,thread_title,thread_href,thread_keywords,thread_location,message_timestamp,message_username,message_href,message
0,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T20:20:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408482#post1771408482,"<font face=""Georgia""><blockquote>Kurt smiled as he nodded his head. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Yeah, this place used to be more smaller and more on the family-diner-feel side,</font>"" Kurt explained to her. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I used to come here with my Turner Wesley after work every Friday,</font>"" he then added, his voice slightly dropping to a bit of regret for mentioning his name.<br/>
<br/>
Kurt looked up at the waitress and smiled. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I'll have the O+ Blood Soup. Can I get some meat crackers on the side though instead of the shell crackers?</font>"" Kurt asked with a polite smile.<br/>
<br/>
The waitress said he could as she finished writing things and took Kurt's menu. <br/>
<br/>
Kurt sat back in his chair as he took a sip of his Martini, sighing at the wonderful taste of the blood. He felt better now just with one sip. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I don't get why the Council would doubt us,</font>"" he said after a moment's silence. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I mean, you and I get along so well. We've always showed maturity to one another unlike everyone else,</font>"" he included.</blockquote></font>"
1,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T21:10:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408593#post1771408593,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee took a sip of her light blue drink and shrugged. ""Well I think it has to do with how old they are. I know that sounds funny, but maybe age is still a factor. Sure Supernatural ages are waaay different, but I'm sure they still fill quite superior to younger generations,"" She commented. It took a bit, but they had been accepted as the Watchers, luckily.<br/>
<br/>
""So where on earth do you think we should start? I mean there are other workers on this case, like the police I suppose, but not much has come up. I done a little digging into some books but didn't find a whole lot,"" Renee said. There were a lot of deaths so far, and no leads. There were only races blaming races upon nonsense accusations. <br/>
<br/>
Renee took another drink. This was probably going to be a long night.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
2,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T03:18:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409286#post1771409286,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt furrowed his eyes as he took another sip and then sat his glass down. He leaned forward now, resting his chin in a hand propped up on the table by the elbow. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Well, Wesley was killed in Africa, right? We should start there, ask around...see what information we could get. The Council hadn't sent anyone there yet being that they fears anyone else would be murdered at the time.</font>""<br/>
<br/>
Kurt began messing with his napkin. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">In my opinion, the best places to start are the smallest. Anything bad...tends to hide out in the shadows,</font>"" he told her as he finished off his Martini hungrily. It wasn't long before their orders arrived quicker than what Kurt had been expecting. Maybe their services had improved with their changes.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">Did you want to research at my apartment? Or we could stay over at the Council Building,</font>"" he suggested as he took a spoonful of his soup. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">The faster we have things figured out the faster we catch him...or her.</font>""</font></blockquote>"
3,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T03:49:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409331#post1771409331,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee nodded at him and smiled as the waitress brought their food, the smells wafting around nicely as she laid them out in front. She didn't realize how hungry she had been until it was under her nose. She thought for a moment as she unwrapped her silverware from the napkin.<br/>
<br/>
As she began to cut slightly into her meat, Renee looked back up at Kurt. ""Well that depends, which place has the most information? I mean I'm sure that your place has a nice amount of information. However, can we access the old police files and news papers and such from your house? I'm sure it wouldn't be too terribly hard to hack either way,"" She said shrugging. <br/>
<br/>
Renee then took a few bites of the partly bloody meat in front of her. It was delicious! That was the thing about werewolves; the loved meat. It helped sate some of the hunger that came with the time closer to the full moon. Those nights, however are not fun at all. Well it could be, depending on how you treated it. Werewolves suffered from insatiable hunger on many levels. Luckily they had shots and things to help out with it.<br/>
<br/>
""This place is pretty good, indeed,"" Renee commented after finishing a few bites.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
4,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T22:05:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771427121#post1771427121,"(Sorry it took a while to respond. Christmas has been pretty busy for me than ever.)<br/><blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt waited for when his soup had been drained clean to finish the conversation. He always believed it was important to enjoy the food before you before you worry about anything else. And when he heard her comment about the restaurant, he smiled and sat his spoon down in the empty bowl.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">My place it is then. I keep all files on record on my computer in case of things like this should arise,</font>"" he said as he pulled out his wallet and pulled out a fifty dollar bill.  The waitress came by just in time. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Keep the change,</font>"" he told her warmly after looking at the $35.97 bill. <br/>
<br/>
The waitress blushed. ""<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">Thank you,</font>"" she told him with a slight giggle. <br/>
<br/>
She was a witch, but surely flirting with Kurt. He flashed her a winning Vampire smile before he turned to Renee. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Now. The sooner we start the faster we can be on our way to the Mortal world.</font>""</font></blockquote>"
5,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T02:42:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771428757#post1771428757,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee kind of smirked when the waitress was flirting with Kurt, not that he wasn't the charmer right back. Seemed he wasn't all doom and gloom. Of course she hadn't thought that in the first place. It didn't take her long to go ahead and finish off her steak, fries, and drink. ""Can I get another one to go? Make it stronger this time please,"" she asked before the waitress left out of ear shot. Might as well feel nice before having to go on a deathly search.<br/>
<br/>
Nodding, Renee smiled. ""Your house then,"" She said agreeing. She wasn't sure how long it would take, but she was sure it would take a while. Her parents would probably be passed out before she got back to her own house. It would just have to be the next morning before she faced them.<br/>
<br/>
The waitress came back with her drink and Renee stood.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
6,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T07:16:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430719#post1771430719,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt waited for the waitress to return with Renee's drink before he got up. He motioned towards the door. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">After you,</font>"" he said with a small smile. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Hope you don't mind, I need to stop at the store we get to my place. I'm all out of blood,</font>"" he said as he pulled out a list he had in his inner jacket pocket. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">...and also coffee. Coffee would be appropriate for tonight,</font>"" he said with a gentle nod of his head.<br/>
<br/>
Once out in his car, he sighed and started up the engine. When he pulled out of the parking lot he chuckled out of randomness. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Do you realize that you and me are the first of our kind to...y'know, actually get along? It's uncanny, and incredible at the same time,</font>"" he commented.<br/>
<br/>
There was more traffic out tonight than usual. Probably a few more policemen out on the streets than there usually is. Kurt pulled into the nearest grocery store parking lot and was in and out within five minutes. Then he drove home. When he parked in his garage, he hurried out and opened the door for Renee.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">Just...a fair warning, my place is a little cluttered. Hardly ever home anymore,</font>"" he said with a shrug. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">And maids seem useless,</font>"" he then added.</font></blockquote>"
7,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T01:39:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771436084#post1771436084,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Hm, maybe the first out in the open,"" Renee commented, taking a sip of her drink, a small buzz finally arriving since the drink was made exceptionally strong; as strong as it could be, and still be the same drink. Finally they arrived at Kurt's house, and he politly opened the door for her. <br/>
<br/>
Renee shrugged as she got out, yet smiled. ""I doubt I will mind. Oh, ours work well. Maybe they desire more payment, so their boycotting you or something,"" She said and chuckled a bit. As the door was closed behind her, Renee headed towards the door.<br/>
<br/>
""So where do you think we should start?"" Renee asked pausing and looking back. She didn't want to just waltz up into his home anyway without him allowing her in. It was trivial, but still something she did when entering most people's homes.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
8,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T03:53:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771437417#post1771437417,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">He opened the door for her, motioning for her to go in first. He was lucky that his entry hall was clean. There was no way for it to get messy, besides needing wiped down. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">I'll show you to my office. It's pretty big, so hopefully you'll be comfortable there. We can take breaks and kill time in the kitchen as well,</font>"" he said as he walked in after her, locking the door behind him. He switched on the nearest light and hurried around the first floor within a minute to light everything up.<br/>
<br/>
Soon, Kurt appeared before her, a proud smile on his face. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Like it? I built it myself,</font>"" he said with a little less modesty than he usually holds. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I'll show you to the kitchen. The office is in the tower,</font>"" he said as he motioned his head for her to follow him. ""Right this way, Miss Alexander.""</font></blockquote>"
9,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T04:35:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771437958#post1771437958,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee walked in and listened while he spoke, drinking some more of her drink. ""It's quite stunning,"" She commented before they made their way further into his house. Somehow it wasn't exactly what she had expected, but that wasn't a bad thing. She like it, it fit. It was a lot like his office had been; roomy.<br/>
<br/>
""It's a cozy place, homey. Our's is quite large, so I rarely see half of our estate anyway,"" Renee said laughing. To her, the place fit Kurt. When they got to the kitchen she took another drink before sitting it down on the counter. ""I suppose we should go through old news reports, police records, books, anything really."" She commented</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
10,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T05:08:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771438368#post1771438368,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt smiled as he looked around at his home. Yes, the place was small, but it was still larger than most other houses. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I'm not a fan of having space I never use. Seems like a waste, if you ask me,</font>"" he said as he sat his grocery bag on the counter beside Renee.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">I'll go grab those reports if you want to look over them here,</font>"" he said as he stood halfway through his archway that led out to the hallway that led to the bathroom, his bedroom, and the staircase that led up to the office that was the tower.<br/>
<br/>
In his mind, he tried to remember all the reports he had copied and stored up in his office. He had quite a few, anything he knew or guessed had something to do with Wesley's murder. Yes, he had it all. Everything they would need for tonight. They were in the cabinet behind his desk, between his main bookshelves that were piled with encyclopedias and half-read novels.</font></blockquote>"
11,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T23:19:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771443788#post1771443788,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Kurt was right, in her oppinion. There was not much use to having such a large estate and nothing to do with it. If it was hers and not simply her mothers and fathers, Renee would think about taking in people. There were just so many of her people on the street. And the thing was, it wasn't just her people but so many supernaturals. It was a sad sight if anyone ever just stopped to look at their communities and economy. They really needed to try to step things up after the killings were solved. If they would be solved.<br/>
<br/>
Renee cracked her knuckles and smiled. ""If you have a laptop or computer I can get into the library online and check out old clippings. Maybe something similar happened. I think I read something brief, but not much. My old boyfriend or whatever he was, taught me a few tricks about computers enough to where I might be able to get into.... ah... hidden files and whatnot that the public isn't exactly allowed to view. We're not public anyhow,"" She said winking at him.<br/>
<br/>
""Ya know,"" Renee commented. ""What is it that makes our kinds fight so much? I mean geesh, leave wars and stuff in the past. No one can say it's in our nature, because me and you are perfectly fine."" Renee ran her finger around the top of her glass before finishing it off.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
12,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-28T08:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771447753#post1771447753,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt quirked a half-smile as he looked back at Renee. She was so right. His mind wandered why their kinds even fought to begin with. If Wesley were here, he'd be able to tell Kurt. But Kurt was too young to know. The main fight between their kinds dated back hundreds and hundreds of years ago and that was all that Kurt even knew.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">I have a laptop you can use. You can use it to your heart's content while I look through what files I have,</font>"" he said as he walked away and headed up the stairs to the tower.<br/>
<br/>
Once in the tower, he gathered his laptop in his hands and unplugged its charger. He sat that aside, ready to take downstairs with him as he pulled his lanyard from his pocket and found the key to the file cabinet. He unlocked it and pulled out all of the files. <br/>
<br/>
He levitated his laptop and its charger cord in the air while his to arms held the hundreds of files tight in his arms. He soon returned to the kitchen where he gently sat the laptop down in front of Renee and his mind made it so the charger plugged in.<br/>
<br/>
He sat down beside her and sat the files down before him, sighing as he leaned over and opened his laptop, quickly typing in his careful password so that Renee could use it. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">There. Now, let's get started,</font>"" he said...trying to be cheerful of the situation.</font></blockquote>"
13,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-29T00:44:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771452541#post1771452541,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee knew it was ages before them. It was even before her father, maybe even grandfathers before them. It was hard to say since their kinds lived for such long times. Now so many tales were spun about the reason why it had happened that it was hard to tell anymore. She was sure there were probably old outdated books that could tell them. For then, though, they had more important things to take care of.<br/>
<br/>
Renee sat there contently as Kurt left to go get the things they would be working on that night. He was a good guy, in her eyes. Maybe seeing them working together, or simply knowing it was possible would help those around them get over the feud. If only they could help a few here and there, it would be good.<br/>
<br/>
When Kurt got back and handed her the laptop, Renee thanked him and then started pulling up pages and backdoors that she might be interested in. They consisted of old library pieces as well as police records. And who said Wolves couldn't multitask?</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
14,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-29T05:50:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771454704#post1771454704,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt smirked as he watched Renee work. She was so smart, he could hardly believe himself. He shook his head and lightly chuckled. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">You really know your stuff,</font>"" he commented as he opened up the very top file of one of three stacks he had neatly laid out for himself.<br/>
<br/>
Within the stacks, he found a file on the third murder from the murderer who, supposedly, killed Wesley. He pulled that out and sat it aside to look at further on later once he's pulled everything out.<br/>
<br/>
One problem with Kurt, he wasn't very organized. Yes, he was a Vampire, but that doesn't necessarily mean he's as neat as he seems. Most of the time, its his thought process that gets out of hand.<br/>
<br/>
After a few hours of going through files and hearing Renee type away at the laptop, he got to his feet and stretched, feeling his bones crack comfortably. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Do you want some coffee?</font>"" he asked Renee as he walked over to the coffee pot on the counter by the stove and opened up the above-head cupboard where his ceramic cups were he used for hot drinks. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Or tea maybe?</font>"" he then added as he remembered that he had recently bought a few new packs of tea.</font></blockquote>"
15,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T21:52:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466079#post1771466079,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>When Kurt commented about her knowing her stuff, Renee shrugged a bit and smiled. She knew enough. There was still so much about the technological world that needed to be harnessed and learned. She had just learned enough to get her by on some things. It helped that Council members had a little more access then the average common people.<br/>
<br/>
Renee looked up from her typing and reading. ""Hm, coffee is fine,"" She said. It would most likely help them focus a little more. It was hard, when there wasn't a fine line of what they were looking for. All they could do was look for out of place things, or similar deaths. It didn't narrow things down enough to make it anywhere near easy.<br/>
<br/>
Pausing and putting the laptop aside to wait for the coffee, she thought about the notes she was keeping on a separate file from those she was working in. ""The deaths recently were real precise, right? I mean, like medically precise? That leads us to think maybe a doctor of sorts; a nurse; practitioner;. Then again maybe it's just some psycho,"" Renee said sighing. There were always possibilities it wasn't what they would think.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
16,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T05:17:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469584#post1771469584,"<font face=""Georgia""><blockquote>While the coffee brewed, Kurt brought out a green cup for her. He just gave her a small smile as he waited at the counter for the coffee, leaning his backside against it along with his hands. He looked at Renee and thought hard for a quick moment.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">Yeah, with how precise the murder killed its victims, I say we ask the autopsy specialists at the hospitals that the different victims were sent to. Maybe if we figure out the pattern, it would help narrow down the population so we could come up with suspects. We'll do our world first, then the human world since we're already here,</font>"" he suggested as he tapped his index finger softly against his chin. It sounded like a smart idea.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">What do you suggest?</font>"" he then asked as he watched the light flicker on the coffee machine. He pulled out the pot and filled up each cup three-quarters of a way. He motioned to her cup. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Milk, cream, sugar...?</font>""</blockquote></font>"
17,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T05:27:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469639#post1771469639,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee agreed that it was a good idea. She was sure the police had been trying that, but maybe they just weren't putting to and two together. Maybe her and Kurt could see something they don't. ""Just sugar,"" She commented as she thought some more.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes I think that we should drop by. We could do that... a little later tomorrow. Maybe about 1? That would be after any lunch breaks. I need to go drop by my place some time and see my family about this. I never thought my father would have agreed with me doing this. It needs some acknoledgement."" Renee said, letting him know. ""Oh, and I don't think we are getting anywhere with any killers and things listed. Why don't we resarch over older doctors and the like?"" She asked.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
18,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:17:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477581#post1771477581,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt nodded his head in agreement to everything he heard Renee say. She had a good head set upon her shoulders. He was sure that if she had never said she would be apart of his idea, he would have failed. He put in to small spoonful's of sugar into her cup and then sat it down in front of her. He put in only a teaspoon full of blood into his coffee, then added a bit of sugar. He sat his down at the area he had free of papers for that cup and then sat back down beside her.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">You're perfectly right. I would have never thought of that,</font>"" he said with a bright smile. He then took a sip of his coffee and let out a sigh, feeling the blood and caffeine rush through him. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I don't mind you having to stop by your house. I'd be happy to drive you. On the way to the Aboveground after we're finished checking around here, we can stop somewhere and get something to eat. My treat, once more,</font>"" he said.<br/>
<br/>
It felt odd. He never really had anyone to spend his money on. He mostly had to keep to himself with not really having any friends to spend time with. Mostly everyone he talked to was always too busy with Council stuff.</font></blockquote>"
19,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:54:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477829#post1771477829,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Yeah, I mean, maybe that's everyone's problem.... maybe it's not an ordinary killer....,"" Renee said and trailed off in thought, tapping on the rim of her steaming coffee cup. It smelled really good, and brought her back from thought. She took a few sips and smiled.<br/>
<br/>
""If you want to pay some more, sure,"" Renee said chuckling. ""You don't have to if you don't want to, though."" She offered.<br/>
<br/>
""So... Doctors, Nurses, Self Employed Practitioners.... what else could go into the list that we need to look into? Maybe... scientists..... Oh, and Mortitions, too, they have precision,"" Renee said as she took down some more of her coffee, finally feelings slightly more awake.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
20,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T01:44:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483036#post1771483036,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">After drinking a few sips, Kurt felt fully functional again, just like how he felt after dinner. He then brought his pen to his chin, tapping the end against it and then pointing it at Renee as he said, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Yes. Mortitions. Perfect. We're adding them to that list. We can check them last.</font>""<br/>
<br/>
He the shrugged his shoulders, thinking back about him talking about taking them out for lunch. They'd probably be out for dinner as well. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I don't mind. I don't have anything else to spend my money on. It's a pleasure for me,</font>"" he said as he grabbed a file from the pile of left files for him to look through. <br/>
<br/>
The file in his hands made him smile, then jump as an epiphany came to mind. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Miss Alexander, take a look at this one. This was the very first file from the beginning. Kalleey Winters, one of the most richest Witches in the Underground. I'm beginning to see a pattern. It seems that all of the people that this...being is killing...is all very...very rich and powerful beings,</font>"" he said as he handed her the file report of Kalleey. He then grabbed the other reports he had left out that had to deal with the murderer. He showed her them too, showing her exactly what he meant. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">It seems a lot like this murderer has a reason for doing what its doing. We need to find that reason out. And fast before someone new is targeted,</font>"" he murmured more to himself than to Renee.</font></blockquote>"
21,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T00:24:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493032#post1771493032,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee happily continued drinking and listening to Kurt. It was refreshing to get out and talk with someone knew. With her mother being sick she hadn't been out as much as she had before. As he spoke about the first death, she leaned in closer.<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah she was pretty well off. I mean, that is also why.. ah... Council are liable to be targeted more and they didn't want us going. However, my father is the rich one, not me technically just yet. I don't think I will be anywhere near the radar."" Renee commented. She then looked over the file. ""Hm, I think unless we can't find anything else, Mortitions are marked back off the list probably. I mean, why in the world would a Mortition have a reason to kill the rich and non-needy. They're not very poor around here anyway with the deaths going on.""<br/>
<br/>
Renee sighed. ""Is there anyone huge that pops into place for this? Because it is going to take a hell of a long time to do any background checks on every... single... possible suspect. There has got to be something else that stands out somewhere, right?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
22,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T03:36:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497075#post1771497075,"<font face=""Georgia""><blockquote>Kurt narrowed his eyes on all of the files, his eyebrows going into concentration as he thought hard for a moment. Then he sat back, his eyebrows relaxing as he looked over at Renee and pointing to the information on the file. <font color=""DarkRed"">""What about this?""</font><br/>
<br/>
He followed his finger to make sure he was pointing at the right thing. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Cause of Dead: Poison.""</font> He shook his head. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Now, it doesn't say what exactly poison was used and yet it doesn't say <i>unkown</i> poison, so we're going to need to ask the ones who examined their bodies what exact poison was used. Poison is illegal. Only a few criminals know how to work with it. We could check prison records for such,""</font> he said. He felt like he was on to something good. Why hadn't he realized this before?<br/>
<br/>
The caffeine was beginning to ware off. He would need sleep soon, and he could probably guess that Renee would to. </blockquote></font>"
23,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T20:34:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498813#post1771498813,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee nodded. ""Yes that is a good of a start as any,"" She said smiling but then yawned and laughed at herself. She hadn't realized how long their research had really taken. ""Haha it's gotten a little late, huh,"" She said streatching. <br/>
<br/>
Even though it had been research, it was nice. It was nice to go somewhere new and get to know someone better you didn't quite know as well before. ""Tomorrow starts the real work,"" Renee said winking as she closed his laptop and put it near his papers so it wouldn't get lost.<br/>
<br/>
""Driveing me back to my place?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
24,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T21:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498892#post1771498892,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt let out a huge yawn once he stood and stretched similar to how Renee had stretched. He organized his mess quickly, putting files he hadn't looked through yet in one pile, files he already looked though in another pile, and the files he had left out for proof and examination in a third pile. He had a system going, making it feel as if he should be slightly proud of himself, and Renee of course, for how far they've come just in one night.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Of course!""</font> he said with a smile as he walked over to the mat by the hall tree where his simple casual slippers were that he wore only when he was going out to drive somewhere, not leave the car, and drive back home. He slipped his feet into them and pulled on his jacket. He had taken his jacket off before, which left his button-up shirt bare and rolled up at the sleeves. <font color=""DarkRed""> ""What time shall I come and pick you up tomorrow?""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Ready when you are,""</font> he told her with a smile, motioning for the door. </font></blockquote>"
25,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T06:26:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500533#post1771500533,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>As Renee headed for the door, she made an umm noise. Her and her family normally woke up fairly early since her father always had different errands to do from the Council as did she sometimes. She would make sure to make it to breakfast with them the next morning and talk with them there. ""Well do I need to get anything packed or whatever in the morning? If not, somewhere between 10 and 12 should be fine. That gives me time with my family as well as a quick shower and all that good stuff,""<br/>
<br/>
Renee got in the car briskly and buckled herself in. She never would have thought she would be right there where she was, that morning. She would have assumed she would just be at her home, on the sidelines of the killings and search. However she was hanging out and doing investigatory work with Kurt; another council member; a Vampire. <br/>
<br/>
Sometimes life threw you curve balls. Or lemons.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
26,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T19:13:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501432#post1771501432,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt nodded his head as he got in on the driver's side, pushed the keys into the ignition, and turned the car on. He put it in park as the garage doors came up. He drove off.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I'll come and pick you up at eleven then. That could give me some time to replenish for some hours as well as be ready for the day. I don't wake as early as you may,""</font> he explained to her. Though that was partial of a lie, he suddenly realized. <br/>
<br/>
There were times where he never got sleep for the Council and times where he had to get up early for a meeting or something of the sort. But mainly, only mainly, did he allow himself to sleep until he was fully awake.<br/>
<br/>
It was odd for him to be working with a Werewolf, he realized this. He had never seen his kind and her kind working together before. It as odd, in a way, but it was a good kind of odd. He knew it must have looked...<i>different</i> to the other Council members, but he knew it was going to make an impact on their kinds. Maybe when they're done investigating, there will be peace, finally, between their kind.</font></blockquote>"
27,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T20:59:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501637#post1771501637,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Then it all works out,"" Renee said smiling. The drive was quick, since Council members normally lived around the same areas. It's not like they would live in the dumps since they were so high on the food chain. It just so happened most Council were fairly well off in their money endevours.<br/>
<br/>
""Well,"" Renee commented as they neared her house. ""Tomorrow it is,"" She bowed her head softly as the car pulled to a stop. She knew she would sleep pretty well that night. With all the research and late hour, she was really starting to feel the exhaustion. She knew her parents and most staff would be asleep when she entered.<br/>
<br/>
Once up to her room, Renee hit the sack almost immediately, after setting an alarm.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
28,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:06:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502551#post1771502551,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt gave a smile and gave a quick nod once he stopped at her house.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Have a good night, Miss Alexander,""</font> he made haste to say before she closed the door. He waited to see her get in safely before he drove on, circling around the block to get back to his house. <br/>
<br/>
Once he got back to his home, he walked into the kitchen, sighing as he looked around at everything. In a way, he felt a hinge of loneliness with Renee being gone. He adapted to easily, which was the problem. She had spent such long hours in the day with him that he had instantly gotten used to it. And he liked it. But now that he was alone again, he frowned.<br/>
<br/>
He felt sleep nag at his eyes. He slipped out of his coat and slippers, walking over to his bedroom. There, she stripped so he could slip into his pajama pants, which were checked red and black. He turned off all of the lights and slid into bed. He'd get a shower when he wakes up. <br/>
<br/>
As he fell asleep, he wandered about tomorrow. What would happen? What would they find out? He was eager to get the investigation over and done with. He was itching to see who the murderer is, who had murdered his best friend in the entire world, who had seemed to be the only father he ever had. <br/>
<br/>
Bits and pieces from his past life flickered when he was half-awake and half-asleep. Memories. Painful memories. Memories of his biological father neglecting him, ignoring him, pushing him away. He still felt a surge of loneliness from that time, but he reminded himself of what he has now and what Wesley had given him. This had become one of those rare moments where Kurt was actually happy and proud to be a Vampire.</font></blockquote>"
29,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:23:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503046#post1771503046,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>The ringing of the alarm came quicker then Renee had wanted. The annoying noise rang out and she just about punched her alarm across the room. She withheld that urge, though, and turned it off in a civilized way. There were things that needed to be done that day that were important. She couldn't be dragging her feet the entire day. They would get no where if that was the issue.<br/>
<br/>
Renee made her way to the shower and cleaned herself up nicely, and then walked back into her room in her robe and changed clothes, her hair wrapped up in a towel. From there she went back into the bathroom and began to blow dry her hair and pretty herself up from there. The makeup was applied evenly and efficently and she pulled her hair up today, instead of leaving it down. It didn't take Renee too terribly long to finish up and head downstairs to the dining room where she knew her parents were bound to already be.<br/>
<br/>
Taking a deep breath, she imerged in the room and sat down in her usual seat. Renee smiled at her parents and began to get her breakfast ready. ""So... ah... are you feeling better today mom?"" She asked and her mother responded accordingly. It was wonderful that she was doing so well. <br/>
<br/>
""Did you get a lot done yesterday? I'm sure Kurt took care around you,"" Jonas commented. It was seemed like a statement but also a question and a thread. Kind of like if anything ever happened to her, he would go to Kurt first. <br/>
<br/>
Renee chuckled. ""Yes. We got some research done, dinner, and plans for some leads today. He will be over her shortly, around 11,"" She said. ""I hope the Council doesn't get too cross about this being accepted. I mean, things are going really good now. And Kurt and I working together is a huge step for our kinds,""<br/>
<br/>
Tyla, Renees mother agreed and smiled. Jonas, of course, could not argue with that.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
30,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T01:23:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504358#post1771504358,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt woke to a slow start. He used a cold shower to wake him up. After his shower, he laid out his clothes as he hurried to his kitchen where he took out a full bag of blood and punched a straw into it like it was some Capri Sun juice bag. He sucked on it as he came back to his room and stared down at his clothes.<br/>
<br/>
He usually avoided leaving the house or the Council building when the sun was up and high, but today was an exception. He sat his bag of blood down carefully on his bag of blood so it sat upright against his lamp perfectly. He stripped from his pajamas and slipped into his socks first, then his long black slacks, then an undershirt, then a jacket-like shirt over top that matched the pants. It was long sleeved and its collar was high enough to cover his neck. <br/>
<br/>
After buttoning that up, he finished off his blood. Then, he tied on his good dressy black boots, and then added on his black leather gloves. He slipped on a casual black hat and then grabbed his 'special' sunglasses that were r.x. He put them on as he got into his car. He started it up and made his way to Renee's house promptly on time.</font></blockquote>"
31,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T20:02:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505553#post1771505553,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Breakfast wasn't too bad. Her parents knew what her and Kurt were trying to do. Even though they were worried, they saw the prospect of them working together being a good thing for the races. Of course Renee knew they would still need to be careful. But it wasn't like they were kids. It had been quite a long time since either of them were kids and they knew it wasn't a game. <br/>
<br/>
Renee excused herself from the table and headed back up to her room quickly. She got herself some shoes on that she hadn't put on before, and a bag that slung from her shoulder, that she put over her head and went across her chest. In it was mostly normal things; like her drivers license and Council member stuff. However it also had a handgun in it. Renee had been told to bring it along. With so much time on your hands from being a Supernatural, there is a lot to do. Learning how to shoot and getting a permit was just one of the possible things to do.<br/>
<br/>
Heading out the door, Renee grabbed a light coat just in case it would be cold later, and shut the door behind her. Almost just as she was heading out, Kurt was driving up. She smiled, they had really good timing.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
32,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T22:27:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505837#post1771505837,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">When Kurt made it to Renee's house still in one piece, he nearly cursed at himself for forgetting the special sunlight-blocking shield for allt he windows of his car. Just as she opened the door to get in, he switched on the protection, taking off his sunglasses to look at her.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Good morning, Miss Alexander. How did you sleep?""</font> he asked with a big, bright smile. He was happy to see her, he truly was. <br/>
<br/>
""What would you wish to do first?"" he then asked her as he waited for her answer, his gloved hands resting on the steering wheel as he looked at her. He had sat his sunglasses down near the dashboard.</font></blockquote>"
33,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T07:28:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507404#post1771507404,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee smiled as she got in then buckled herself up. ""I'm pretty good. Slept well, and breakfast was nice. My family of course is worried, but understand things,"" She commented. ""Hm, well we still need to talk to those who got to look at the bodies. I'm sure we can talk to the coroner about the poisons that were used. You said you wanted to look into that, correct?""<br/>
<br/>
Renee knew today was liable to be a long and tireing day. There was just so much to do, and such little time to do it in. Who knew when the next target would be taken down.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
34,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T00:52:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508730#post1771508730,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt nodded his head. <font color=""DarkRed"">""You're right. So we'll make our way to all of the Underground hospitals. Thank goodness there's only five,""</font> he said as he put the car in gear and was off to the nearest one. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I have a hunch that the poison is something new or old. Like, maybe it something...unexpected, you know? It seems like this murderer wants all of his actions to be unexpected,""</font> Kurt said as he rubbed the back of his neck with his hand in thought. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Do you ever get the feeling that the murderer...is trying to get to the council?"" </font>Kurt asked out of nowhere. His expression read a bad kind of confusion as he looked over at Renee for a moment before looking back on the road.<br/>
<br/>
Ugh, traffic.<br/>
<br/>
But that was when his cell phone began to go off. Only the Council really called him. He answered it and froze, soon turning to Renee with wide eyes and parted lips with the news that the elder Vampire Council member had just told him. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""The murderer has killed someone again,""</font> he told Renee.</font></blockquote>"
35,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T01:40:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508874#post1771508874,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee wasn't sure what exactly to think about the killer since they didn't know much about it. And even though the Council wasn't always loud about their actions, they were always trying to better the supernatural world. They were one of the highest powers, however, and it was common for higher powers to get targeted. It just didn't seem like it was because of their power.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe, but w-,"" Renee said before the phone went off. Her face went grave, her eyes scared. So it did have more to do about the Council then they first realized. ""W... Who was it?"" She asked.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
36,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T01:05:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514913#post1771514913,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">For a while, after Kurt had turned his phone off and tossed it aside to the dashboard, his lips formed a thin, grave line. Frustration. Now the council. This was something serious. He turned into a random driveway and back back out, turning around and heading straight for the council building.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Harkly. We're to head to the Council building right away,""</font> Kurt explained with a heavy sigh. He shook his head as he cursed under his breath.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""How on Earth can you poison a Ghost? Please explain to me this,""</font> he said, nearly frustrated to obviousness. A Ghost? Let alone the elder Ghost.<br/>
<br/>
Whatever poison it is, it was targeted to everyone. And Kurt could already guess what it might be.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Tell me, Miss Alexander,""</font> he said as he stopped at a red light, waiting for it to turn green. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Have you ever heard of a rare essence called 'Mairl'?""</font> he asked calmly.</font></blockquote>"
37,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:43:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515377#post1771515377,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Well that was Renee's answer. The Council member of the Ghosts was the one that had gotten murdered. That means the Council would be on a much tighter lockdown. Not only that, but now they would really have to work harder on being a Council and also. They would need to get the next in line for the Ghosts and train that person; make sure they would be good for the position. Luckily she had already been working on her skills since she was so much like her father.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh my...,"" Renee said quietly, sadly. How could this have happened? There were very few ways to kill Ghosts. Heck, they were already dead. Poison was deffinatly not the choice weapon. <br/>
<br/>
""Mairl?,"" Renee commented in a questioning tone. She had heard the name before, but couldn't place it. ""My skills arn't with poisons and plants, so no, not really,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
38,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T06:47:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515488#post1771515488,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt was silent for another moment. It wasn't uncommon that she didn't know what it was, that he was glad of. Clouds began to crowd up the sky, blocking the son for who knows how long. So he turned off the shaders for the car. He sighed, feeling a bit more freer without the shaders setting.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Mairl is a very rare and poisonous plant. It's one of two things that can kill a ghost. If the autopsy doctor finds traces of Mairl, then we have our suspects narrowed down. We need to go to the plant houses, anywhere that Mairl is being sold. We'll use the Council's technology to track down the places. It's one of those plants that can be used for both good and bad. It used to be a cure for blindness,""</font> Kurt explained.<br/>
<br/>
Finally, they arrived at the Council building only to find it swarmed with police cars and people crowded around the yellow tape spread around reading CAUTION. Kurt found a parking spot, got out and stuck his keys in his pockets. <br/>
<br/>
Not all the cops that had originally come with the cars were present. Kurt walked up to the yellow tape when a cop stood forward. <font color=""DimGray"">""The perimeter is unsafe,""</font> the cop said. <br/>
<br/>
Kurt waited for Renee before he bring out his Council badge and ID.</font></blockquote>"
39,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:01:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515511#post1771515511,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee nodded. Now she remembered what it was. The blindness was the main thing she was familiar with. It wasn't something humans could easily get their hands on, so only Supernaturals sold them. It deffinatly wasn't free; it was fairly high priced. And that this was one of the reasons why. <br/>
<br/>
She supposed that there was some silver lining in this, though that didn't make it any better. Death was never fun; even though it was natural. Renee dug out her own ID as well, Kurt ahead of her. ""Excuse us,"" She said as they were allowed to pass. <br/>
<br/>
""That is a good plan. And if they know that we need the reports, they will probably get it done and the information handed over a lot quicker,"" Renee commented as they hurried deeper into the fray and movement. The whole place was closed off more or less, but it wouldn't be too long before everything was gone, though. Once the perimeter was completely secure and most of the questioning done, they would be done. They never liked a lot of show-y business around the Council buildings. <br/>
<br/>
In times like that, it wasn't safe for all of the members houses and meeting places to be known. Supernaturals were fairly much quicker then humans, and that was included in crime investigation.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
40,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T10:52:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771518150#post1771518150,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt had pulled his ID out at the same time Renee had. He couldn't help but smile smugly at the officer who looked awkward and silent allowed them to pass. Kurt walked with Renee towards the entrance.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I couldn't agree with you more,""</font> Kurt quickly said. <br/>
<br/>
They walked to the stairs, ascending it to head to the floor that Kurt was told the crime scene was on.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""So Harkly was murdered her, in this building. But the murderer had left before anyone got to the body,""</font> said Kurt as his mind registered with his senses.<br/>
<br/>
A bunch of officers and a few hospital people were walking away, passing Renee and Kurt without a word as they left with their equipment. <br/>
<br/>
All that was left was the crime scene and Thanos. He turned his head to the two and looked relieved beyond words. <font color=""Indigo"">""Thank goodness you two arrived. Marcus has been asking about you. He's beyond worried. He needs to talk with you two in his office,""</font> he quickly explained.</font></blockquote>"
41,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:28:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524754#post1771524754,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It was just horrible that the killings kept hitting so close to home. It saddended Renee that this could happen. It also worried her about what would happen next. Why was this happeneing?!<br/>
<br/>
Renee stayed close to Kurt, making sure not to disrupt any of the men that were working on site. <br/>
<br/>
""Maybe Marcus will know more then we do right now,"" She commented after they were informed of being searched for. They needed to start having more guard security around the Council members places, and Marcus was also one of the ones that was liable to set it up quickly. That or her father, who was probably also near by.<br/>
<br/>
Renee looked around. ""It seems they still have a bit more work to do here anyway, before we will be able to get our hands on much information. I think we should go talk to him, then come back,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
42,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T02:02:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526871#post1771526871,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt nodded his head, putting his hand on the back of Renee's back softly as he looked around without really thinking of what he had just done. If he weren't Vampire, he'd be blushing as he looked down at Renee. He couldn't place it, but he knew that all of a sudden, he felt a surge of protection and security fall over him. He wanted to keep Renee safe.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""You're right, come one, let's go to Marcus and talk about this. Things don't feel...right,""</font> Kurt murmured. It was almost as if there weren't even anywhere safe from the murderer anymore, like they'd have to find out who the murderer was in order to be safe again. It wasn't a pleasant feeling.<br/>
<br/>
He'd hate to push Renee, but he felt rushed, scared. He just wanted to get in and out so he and Renee could go and finish this once and for all. It was already the afternoon and Kurt was determined. If he had to stay up all night, for days, he would. He decided that he'd refuse to rest until he found out who this bloke was.<br/>
<br/>
Marcus was at his desk, his face in his hands as he was rubbing furiously at his temples as if he had a terrible headache. At the sound of Renee and Kurt, his head shot up with tired eyes.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""Thank goodness you two are alright,""</font> he commented as he pushed himself to his feet with his hands flat on the desk. <font color=""Teal"">""Miss Alexander, your father wants to see you in his office. Kurt, you and I need to talk.""</font></font></blockquote>"
43,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T20:33:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529928#post1771529928,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Kurt led them to Marcus. There seemed to be a rush in his step, but she didn't mind. She also kept herself from blushing much when his hand rested on her. The killing worried her, so it probably worried him too. As they got in she finally got word about her father.<br/>
<br/>
Renee bowed slightly and nodded. ""Yes. I will be back shortly, then, hopefully,"" Renee commented before giving Kurt a look that said she'd be careful. Jonas's office wasn't too far anyway. Just in the next wing. She left briskly and walked down the hallway. This wasn't the official crime scene, so she assumed they already got what information they could from that corridor. Maybe that was what made it so eerie, calm and quiet. It made Renee walk a little faster, creeped out a little. The thing was, how on earth did the killer get in to kill a Council Member?<br/>
<br/>
Finally his door came into view and she walked in to him paceing. ""A Renee, you okay, good good,"" He said letting out a sigh and then going to sit behind his desk. Jonas motioned for her to sit down as well. ""I don't know if I want you playing hero anymore,"" He said simply.<br/>
<br/>
Getting down the point was how her father always was. ""Father, I'm not a little girl anymore. I think we are getting closer to who it is. I know we havn't been on the case long but Kurt and I are good,"" Renee countered.  ""We know what this kill means. It means it has to do more with the Council and high powers then we all thought at first. It's not as random. I know that is what scares you. But this... thing, or whoever it is; is really smart. There are only two ways to kill a ghost, right? Well that knowledge comes more with experience and age then anything. Sure I know the ways to kill a ghost, but it would take a hell of a lot more practice then I will have probably -- ever."" She said trying to stay calm. She didn't think she was ready to really kill anyone. That was probably the main difference between her and Kurt; who she assumed had killed previously. ""So... the killer must be older. Have it out for superiors. Do you know which way he was killed?""<br/>
The more Renee was talking the more it settled in her mind. That was it; the killer had to be older. Had to have an extense amount of knowledge and not just of precision killing. She wasn't just talking to Jonas, but herself too.<br/>
<br/>
Jonas sighed heavily and rubbed his forhead. ""You are killing me over here, and no I don't know all of the detail yet. Marcus might since he was more in the scene then I have been, yet""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
44,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T10:59:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534623#post1771534623,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt was quiet and patient as he watched Marcus turn to the rainy weather outside the only window in the office. Marcus had his arms behind his back, a huff had just left him in a stressful way. Kurt was inwardly anxious to find out what it was that Marcus had to talk to him about. He hoped it had nothing to do with working with a Werewolf. But then again Marcus never had any issues with the Werewolves.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""I don't think it's a good idea to do whatever it is that you and Miss Alexander are doing,"" </font>Marcus said, waiting a moment before he turned his head and caught eyes with Kurt.<br/>
<br/>
Poor Marcus. He looked so exhausted and tired. Even stressed. It pained Kurt to see his elder in such a state. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I know how to take care of myself,""</font> Kurt told him.<br/>
<br/>
Marcus's face didn't change as he son sat down at his desk, rubbing his nose where his glasses once sat down upon. <font color=""Teal"">""You're important to this Council, Kurt. I can't afford for you to get killed,""</font> Marcus tried to stress. ""Vampire, over a hundred years old or not, you're still the young council member for the Vampires. We look up to you. We need you. And when I'm gone, you will be taking our place. We've lost enough council members as it is.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Yes, but this murderer needs to be found. Marcus, you need to listen to me. Miss Alexander and I...we're doing great. We've been doing research and have figured out so much about this murder,""</font> Kurt said with excitement. He felt so proud to know what it was that he knew now. <font color=""DarkRed"">""We're getting somewhere!""</font><br/>
<br/>
Marcus gave Kurt a hard look. <font color=""Teal"">""You need to stop this childish business. As your elder, I'm telling you what is best.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Something snapped in Kurt that caused him to rush forward and slam his hands down on the wood of the desk. <font color=""DarkRed"">""You don't know me! You don't how I handle things. You need to <i>stop</i> playing father because I sure as <i>hell</i> am the only one who knows what's best for me. Just because you're my elder, does <i>not</i> mean that you have any say in how I choose to deal with things.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Marcus looked shocked at Kurt's outburst. Not only because he wasn't expecting this from such a calm, cool, and collective Vampire, but because no one has ever really experienced Kurt frustrated, upset, or angry like this. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I don't care what you say. You can revoke my privileges from the Council for all I want. But this murderer killed the only friend I had in my life and I am not stopping until I get to rip his head off.""</font> Kurt stood up and turned around, exited the office without another word or without waiting for Marcus to say anything. He slammed the door behind him, sighing angrily as he ran his hands through his hair.</font></blockquote>"
45,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T23:40:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535792#post1771535792,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Jonas looked sad; maybe a hint of fear as well in his eyes. Renee knew it was because she was his only little girl. The thing was, she wasn't that little girl anymore. ""There has to be some way to convinse you to not keep doing this,"" He said.<br/>
<br/>
Renee shook her head. ""I know you remember the story you always told me when when you younger. You were a one or a few decades younger then I am now. You were basically in my shoes right now. Your father was the council member and you were learning. Sure you made it to the meeting more than I have, but you had your moment when you had to stand up for what you believed in. This is my time,"" She said strongly. ""I have to do this""<br/>
<br/>
Jonas smiled even though he didn't want it to happen. She was right, again. He walked up to her and hugged her. ""You took a little too much after me,"" He commented as he let her go.<br/>
<br/>
Renee shook her head. ""No, I think the right amount,""<br/>
She then exited after a few more words and headed back down the hall. First thing she noticed was that Kurt looked pretty upset.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
46,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-02T06:01:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570912#post1771570912,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt took a minute, trying to breathe correctly in the form of calming down. But nothing was working. Soon, he heard footsteps. His head immediately snapped up and looked at Renee. He looked over her face, seeing no signs of anger or anything negative. And he was finding himself glad. She wasn't like Marcus who judged him and urged him to be like all the other past Vampires. She was her own, kind self and that, somehow, caused Kurt to relax. He had no reason to be upset in front of Renee. It felt almost indecent to be in such a state in front of her. That was just how he was.<br/>
<br/>
His face softened as he let out a soft, long, and drawn-out sigh, shaking his head. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Marcus is trying to talk me out of doing this. He called it 'childish business'. He's absolutely stupid to think that I would give this choice up just like that.""</font> He shook his head again, looking away from Renee for a moment to look down at the floor. After that moment, he looked back up at her, deciding it was time to direct the subject away from him and to her. <font color=""DarkRed"">""What did Jonas have to say to you?""</font> he asked in a voice more calm and gentle than he had been expecting with all the rage lingering within him.<br/>
<br/>
He was expecting something dramatic, like maybe Jonas being the same way Marcus was. Or maybe her being forbidden to talk to Kurt ever again -- something of the sort. Kurt never usually thought of the worse case scenario, but right now was one of those little only-exceptions.</font></blockquote>"
47,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:23:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576576#post1771576576,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee smiled slightly. She was happy that Kurt was calm again, and that he was still going to work to help to save them all and find the killer. Neither of them were quitters, in the least. she then looked back down the all from where she came and back to Kurt.<br/>
<br/>
""I was surprised. I thought it would be worse. He was real... cool about it. I mean of course he was father like. He doesn't want me hurt in the least, and I can understand that. But when I spoke to him, he understood why I was doing this. He understood that if he was in my shoes right now, he would be doing the exact same thing. So there wasn't much he could do. And he seems to be okay with you, too, so that's good,"" Renee said. She watched Kurt's a bit. He was defying Marcus working with her on the case. It took gumption, that was for sure. <br/>
<br/>
""And don't worry about Marcus. He'll blow over when we figure this case out. Did you get any information about the death?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
48,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-09T19:08:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585652#post1771585652,"<blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">Kurt kept his eyes on her, feeling as if he had taken his eyes from her just for a moment, he would regret it somehow. The idea was strange, for her to be the only reason he's calming down at the moment. He didn't dislike it, he in fact enjoyed it. But it just got him a little confused and questioning. He pushed those thoughts away when she spoke to him more. He slightly raised his eyebrows in an informative way. He crossed his arms over his chest and softly shrugged his shoulders.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Marcus was odd about it if anything,""</font> he answered honestly. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Come on, let's get out of here. I don't like to be here any longer than necessary.""</font> He motioned his head to the stairs. Elevators would be down with all of the security cameras getting checked.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""They're checking all security cameras for any signs of the murderer. Whoever he is, it's obvious he isn't human. Marcus thinks there's a possibility he's either Ghost, Vampire, or Shapeshifter.""</font> He relaxed his arms back down at his sides as he descended the stairs with ease. Talking to her was just as calming as looking at her. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Whoever he is, he knows the Council well. We're going to have to check out past records for Council members who have been released."" </font><br/>
<br/>
He tried to thinking harder for this situation. It was hard since this murderer was actually good and sneaky enough to get Marcus and everyone at the Council frustrated and confused -- lost.</font></blockquote>"
49,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T06:21:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590438#post1771590438,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee was quiet as they began to exit the building. When they were outside, the police were calming down a little bit. It seemed they had just about all the information they were going to get from there right then. They would just have to hack the files or something later to figure out what had been the death of the Council Ghost. Either way, Kurt was right. They needed to look into the Council's past. <br/>
<br/>
When they were back at the car Renee paused before opening her door. ""What kind of things do you think the Council may hide from eyes they don't want to see?"" She asked. It sounded ominouse, yet she was serious. <br/>
<br/>
Just how well did they know everyone around them? Was it improbable that it could even be a council member, or a past council member. What had the Council done to made someone so angry?</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
50,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-19T07:01:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638241#post1771638241,"Kurt was a little uneasy at her question. It was pretty well thought of that her question was true for millions upon millions of reasons.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I remember Marcus telling me something about how the Council will do what it means to keep things in order, our people safe, and the safe treaty between us and Humans in full act. They also would do anything to keep everyone from any form of panic. It's possible that the Council could have done something in the past that they would probably regret now.""</font><br/><br/>Kurt leaned on the top of his car with his elbows. Thunder rumbled in the background, sending a soft, warm breeze through the air.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Marcus still refuses to let me know what the Council has done in the past during extensive happenings,""</font>Kurt said softly as he looked at Renee and into her eyes. She was...beautiful. Kurt couldn't help but think that.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""The murder is particularly attacking members of each council. It could be inevitable of what the Council could have done in the past to cause someone to be so...well, so twisted to murder so many innocent beings. Do you have any ideas what the Council could have done? I know that your father tends to tell you different stuff about the Council then Marcus ever told me.""</font>He took a step back and opened his car door, freezing at the sight of a cream old-fashioned letter sitting on the driver's seat. His eyes widened. He had a feeling that it was from the murder himself.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Renee?""</font>he asked softly, his eyes still on the letter as if it might blow up at any second from how threatening it felt to Kurt. That was the first time he said her first name, and for a second his mind had made him think about that. Renee. It was a beautiful name to say. But back to reality, the letter sat there, waiting to be opened by Kurt."
51,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-20T23:18:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649573#post1771649573,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""My father does tell me a lot. He has always tried to keep the bad things away from me, though. It's that fatherly protection coming up again. All he told me was yes, there were things that they weren't always proud of doing. He told me that I just needed to trust him in the past and not look into it. So I didn't. However I think now might be the time we need to,"" Renee said thinking about her father and the time he told that to her. It was one summer several years back. She had gotten a hold of an old dusty book of some records. She had been good at finding things she wasn't suppose to. She hadn't really thought about that moment sense. ""And I think I might be able to locate something to help us. It'll be in the old library. The Council one. Locked up, now, actually, in the back storage room of the place,""<br/>
<br/>
Renee looked over at Kurt. Had that been the first time he had said her name? It sure seemed like the first time her name had been ushered from his lips. She took a small quick breath. It was funny how a vampire was closer to her at the moment then a lot of supernaturals she knew.<br/>
<br/>
The thing about the way his voice said her name, though, got a different kind of attention from her. Renee's eyes followed where his was trailed to. It was too a letter.<br/>
<br/>
""What.... what is that?"" She asked. It hadn't been there before they had left.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
52,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-14T19:41:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716525#post1771716525,"Kurt hesitated, suddenly finding himself fearful, which was, of course, rare of him to even feel. He wasn't very fearful of things, that was the thing. But at the moment, he feared for the worse, that might be inside that letter. So with hesitation, he quickly put on his leather gloves in case the letter was poisoned. He grabbed the leather and brought it to eye-level, noticing the address.<font color=""DarkRed"">""It's addressed to both you and I,""</font>he murmured.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Come here, Renee.""</font>He found it so easy to say her first name. He thought he'd stick to it from now on, as long as she didn't protest.<br/><br/>He opened the letter, which was easy because it was never sealed to begin with. Inside was a simple card that was thicker, but similar like the letter's paper. He took in a breath and eyed the careful cursive writing. It was definitely a Vampire's handwriting. And the funny, ironic thing...Kurt could smell the sweet smell of blood. The letter had been written in blood.<br/><br/>Kurt read the letter aloud to both Renee and himself.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""<i>Dear Mr. Hibray ad Miss Alexander,<br/>
By now, you will have found my latest masterpiece dead on one of the floors of your council building. Heed my warning. If you continue to pursue me, you two will both find yourselves regretting it at the most highest levels. No one wants to lose there loved ones. You would know that, right Mr. Hibray?<br/>
- M</i>""</font><br/><br/>Flashes of Wesley's death played through his mind painfully. Kurt sucked in a breath.<font color=""DarkRed"">""M?""</font>he questioned, scrunching his face in confusion. This was all a little too much for him. And the smell of blood had left his appetite growing."
53,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-18T19:56:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725207#post1771725207,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee's breathing changed a bit when she was over near Kurt and she read was what on the letter. She was afraid of what they were getting into. They were getting closer, though, and the culprit knew it. But what would this mean for them? How long had the murderer been watching them?<br/>
<br/>
Renee let out a small sound, not knowing what to say. She realized the look on Kurt's face. He had just lost someone, and now the killer was aiming at them both. Not only that, but she could tell what else was bothering him. Being a werewolf meant her sense of smell was strong as well. Of course blood did not effect wolves. Reaching out her hand she almost grabbed the letter away to try and help him. Renee stopped though, knowing that Kurt had put on his gloves for protection. They knew that the killer was good with poisons. He or she was smart, and had good grammer and writing. The letter looked like it was from a much older supernatural. And now they had another clue on top of all of that. M.<br/>
<br/>
""Kurt... Kurt just put it back in there and we can wrap it... in my coat,"" Renee offered taking it off. She was worried what it was doing to him. ""We can put it in the trunk for the time being,"" Renee put her hand on his biscep and shook him a bit.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
54,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-21T06:06:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739494#post1771739494,"He ignored what Renee suggested they do to the letter. He knew the only way to get the extra heavy weight it put on his stone heart. He reached into his car, opened the glove compartment, and grabbed his lighter. He only kept it for -- Gods, he didn't even know why he had it. It's been sitting there. Vampires hate fire, which made no sense.<br/><br/>Still holding the letter in one hand, he flipped the lighter on with the other and lit the letter on fire. The flames turned green, showing the poison that was on it. He let it fall to the pavement, watching it turn into ashes.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""We're getting close,""</font>he announced, unsure at the moment if she had figured it out herself or not.<font color=""DarkRed"">""It's obvious he's someone we know,""</font>he then said as he pulled his gloves off and threw them in the back of the car to wash later at home.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Get in the car. I'm getting thirsty,""</font>he grumbled, getting into the driver's seat and slamming the door shut.<br/><br/>Once inside, he started his engine and hugged a very unhappy sigh.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm giving you the option to get out of this while you still can, Renee,""</font>he said, suddenly softly. He refused to look at her, staring down at the steering wheel he gripped with white knuckles.<font color=""DarkRed"">""You can either continue with me and have a chance at facing the consequences, or you can get out and save yourself. But I need to catch this murderer. I have nothing left to lose.""</font>Only then did he turned his head and look over at her.<i>Except you</i>, he suddenly found himself thinking."
55,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-21T17:49:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740071#post1771740071,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee nodded as his lit the letter on fire. It was good that he was so careful all the time. She understood why he was doing it. She didn't really think too much about that she had never really seen too many vampires with lighters or anything fire related. Really, didn't matter to her at the moment.<br/>
<br/>
When he talked, she looked back up at Kurt, away from where the letter was resting... crumbling... gone. The blood was one of the things that had affected him. She knew that blood was horrifically powerful against vampires. They just couldn't go without it. That much everyone knew. Renee tried to keep her mind away from what it might feel like to be bitten. <br/>
<br/>
""I.... I can't do that. I can't let you face this alone.,"" Renee said slowly, looking at him and then at her hands. She was frightened, but they couldn't let that get to them, could they? She wasn't sure when it had happened, but Kurt was more important then just some other council member. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
56,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-22T18:27:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741354#post1771741354,"Kurt slowly nodded his head. He understood her reasoning, sensing her fear. Without really thinking, he reached over and grasped a hand in his, looking at her carefully.<font color=""DarkRed"">""If that's what you wish, I respect you for that.""</font>He then let go and put the car in gear.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I'll try and protect you the best I can. I feel responsible for you even though I know I'm not,""</font>he murmured, pulling out of the parking lot, away from the crime scene.<font color=""DarkRed"">""So, what restaurant do you want to go to?""</font><br/><br/>Rain was beginning to fall, battering against the car softly in calm pangs. The thirst was growing. That was one of the worse parts about being a Vampire, wants you're thirsty, the need will grow and grow until it's unbearable. One time, a little after Kurt was first turned, he had refused to drink blood. He starved himself, nearly died. But Wesley saved him, guided him.<br/><br/>He missed Wesley.<br/><br/>A little more than he would ever expect.<br/><br/><i>Renee</i>, he thought in his mind.<i>Renee's the important one right now. Think only of her and getting this murderer.</i>He knew he could do this. He felt it in his gut."
57,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-23T00:34:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741812#post1771741812,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee wasn't sure how to react when he grasped her hand and talked about protecting her. It was funny-- she wanted to protect him as well. She wished there was something she could to to ease his pain. Loosing someone was never easy. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, any restaurant is fine. Whichever one... suits your needs better,"" Renee commented. Her nerves were pretty shot at that point, so she wasn't sure how much she would eat anyway. Her eating was less important then his eating.<br/>
<br/>
Renee glanced over at Kurt, trying not to make it completely obvious that she was looking at him. She watched his a bit as he drove. She was worried about him. Everything was happening to him at one time. How would she feel if someone close to her died, and then the killer basically shoved it right back into her face in the letter? The thing was; she couldn't. She had never experienced something like that.<br/>
<br/>
Turning her attention then out the window, she looked near the horizon. With the death, talking to her father and Marcus, and then the letter; the time was flying by. It was already pretty dark. She hadn't noticed. Renee also hadn't noticed the moon lately. It was almost full. <br/>
<br/>
Sure a lot of techniques and technology had been created to help supernaturals. They had adapted extremely well over the years of of survival and intricating themselves into society. However the full moon still caused werewolves many problems, much like the sun could still be troublesome for vampires, and certain things for other kinds. Renee would have to be somewhere safe the next night. If there was anything to compare vampires thirst for blood to anything having to do with a werewolf, it was the night of the full moon. During the full moon there was an insatiable hunger for everything. Killing, lust, and food were the top troubles during the full moon. Other hungers had been recorded over time, however. Luckily they had shots to make it to where werewolves were not forced to change on the full moon and go on murdering sprees like during the older times, or older movies.<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah any place is fine with me,"" Renee repeated softly, still gazing outside. Her parents would have to be on lock down too. She just hoped that everyone would be safe from the killer. Including herself.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
58,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-23T05:59:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742277#post1771742277,"Kurt was quiet the rest of the drive, thinking endlessly about Wesley and how angry and upset he was with the murderer for slapping Wesley's death into his face. It seemed that no matter where he went, the memory of Wesley's death followed him whether it was him bringing it up, something to remind him of Wesley, or someone else bringing it up. It made his heart ache.<br/><br/>He turned into a random restaurant parking lot. It was a bar and restaurant, something Kurt never went to. It was his senses that brought him here. Bars usually carried the best of blood supplies. When Kurt got out, he looked around, his eyes scanning everywhere in case they were being watched or worse, someone was nearby ready to attack them. He felt on edge, easily aware. His Vampire senses were turned up to the full notch.<br/><br/>His eyes then turned up to the moon as he waited for Renee to get out of the car, soon locking it as he buried his keys in his pocket.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Are you going to be changing for the full moon?""</font>he asked her softly as he then looked at her from across the car's hood.<br/><br/>He moved around the car, motioning his head to the entrance of the bar and restaurant, not really waiting for a reply. He was assuming she didn't want to. More like he hoped she didn't want to. He wanted to get this killer finished with. He wanted peace among the Humans and Supernatural once more. His head was beginning to hurt with all this chaos.<br/><br/>Suddenly, his phone went off.<br/><br/>Kurt opened it, seeing the caller ID to read Marcus. He put the phone to his ear, ready to address Marcus when Marcus jumped to speaking.<br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""The human President of the United States just contacted us,""</font>Marcus said quickly. There was worry, great amounts of stress in his voice.<br/><br/>Kurt sent a warning glance Renee's way.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""And?""</font><br/><br/>Marcus sighed on the other end.<font color=""Teal"">""It's not good. He's beginning to accuse us of the murders of his Humans.""</font><br/><br/>Kurt walked back over to the car, setting the phone down on the hood and turning it on to speaker so Renee could hear.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Is he beginning to threaten us?""</font>Kurt asked warily.<br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""No, not yet. The last thing I'd want to do is rush you and Miss Alexander, but,""</font>he sighed again,<font color=""teal"">""we have no other choice. You need to get on this, Kurt. We're depending on you and Miss Alexander. The worse they could do is bomb us or imprison us. It wouldn't be good, Kurt...""</font><br/><br/>Kurt rubbed his eyes with one hand, ending with pinching the bridge of his nose. He cursed under his breath.<font color=""DarkRed"">""There's only so much Renee and I can do.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""Oh, so it's 'Renee' now?""</font>Marcus's voice had turned from stressed and worried to shocked and curious.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Look, I'll call you after. I'm really thirsty and we just got to a bar.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""Fine. You and I have much to talk about later...""</font>He had no idea Renee was listening. Kurt turned his phone off and shook his head, burying his phone in his coat pocket and turning to walk to the bar's entrance without a word to Renee. His mind was thinking far too many things at the moment."
59,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-23T18:33:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742741#post1771742741,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee's eyebrows lifted a bit at the phone call. She wasn't entirely sure what to say about any of it. Obviously they already knew they had to hurry it up. They had more things to go on now, so it was possible things could move along more quickly. They knew the person was old, vampire maybe. It's style was smart and had super precision so it knew precisly what it was doing to the bodies. It wasn't just messy killing. It was also targeting the Council, and the letter M was what he or she signed on the paper. They never got to go to continue they investigation earlier that day because of the Council death. Things were getting worse and worse. If the humans began thinking it was them, the whole ordeal would get much much worse. Even if she felt horrible the next night, she couldn't just go somewhere and lock herself up. She would have to just do what she could to stay calm, and continue helping Kurt. It was her duty.<br/>
<br/>
Shrugging lighty, she headed to the bar door. Honestly she hadn't been to too many bars that were out of the way. Thus was the life of a very sheltered council girl. ""I guess Marcus still isn't on board with you being around me to much. I guess there will always be some disdain against our races together. Funny thing is, we've only worked to better our lives-- to catch a killer. We havn't done anything like... that Marcus might think we have,"" Renee commented not sure how to go about saying it without it being awkward. They had known each other for a while, but just recently got really know each other. She somehow doubted that Kurt would think about her like that. It was pretty non-exhistant in history for vampires and werewolves to be close.<br/>
<br/>
Heading toward the bar, she took a seat. Renee assumed it would be easier to just sit up there and be able to get Kurt what he needed quickly instead of waiting on anyone to bring something to their tables. ""About the full moon, however, no I'm not going to change. In the small inside pocket in the bag I always have, I have one of those sterilized werewolf shots. It will keep me from changing, no worries on that. But how you feel now is how I will feel just about all night. I won't really be able to help it, though. It's not fun. Luckily it's only one night. It could be worse,""<br/>
<br/>
The bar tender was efficient with all the people there, and was with them in no time. ""I'll just have some fries, and whatever drink you think is good here,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
60,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T05:49:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743518#post1771743518,"He followed behind her quietly, watching her take a bar stool as he sat at the one on her right. The place wasn't very crowded, but there were Supernaturals there nonetheless.<br/><br/>Kurt nodded with every word Renee said, soon turning his eyes to the bar tender. He looked to be a Human, which only led him to be a Wizard. Kurt watched as he flicked his hand, a notepad appearing as well as a pen, soon scrawling down Renee's order with some invisible force. It was impressive to Kurt. He rarely saw magic.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I'll have a quart of 0-positive blood,""</font>he answered. The bar tender nodded his head.<br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">""Your orders will be with you shortly.""</font><br/><br/>He waited for the bar tender to walk out of ear shot before turning to Renee to continue their discussion.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Marcus is just afraid I'll snap at you or something similar,""</font>he said softly. He shrugged quickly.<font color=""DarkRed"">""One time I snapped and it didn't turn out right, but I've been well since.""</font>He thanked the bar man who had just sat down the quart of blood down before Kurt and then an apple martini before Renee with a small glass of water beside it.<font color=""DimGray"">""House special. Everyone's ordering it with fall and all,""</font>he had said before walking away again.<br/><br/>Kurt took a sip of his blood, sighing as he felt more in control and relieved, before continuing.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I promise you I'll never danger you,""</font>he said before turning to look at Renee again.<font color=""DarkRed"">""The last thing I'd ever want to do is hurt you.""</font>And he meant it. He truly did to the depths of his heart.<br/><br/>Renee was becoming a friend to him, which was something he didn't really heave. He honestly wanted to see where this would go, how things would turn out for them after the murder was found...<i>if</i>the murderer was found.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Is there any precautions I should take when you use the traqualizer?""</font>Kurt then asked.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Are you going to be physically ill or...""</font>If he was a Human still, he'd be blushing.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I apologize. I'm ignorant to these sort of matters...""</font>"
61,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T18:11:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743911#post1771743911,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>When the bartender dropped off their orders, she smiled. ""Oddly a martini is precisely what I was wanting. At least some small things can turn out nicely,"" Then took one of the french fries and popped it in her mouth. ""So is like... O-Positive your favorite? I don't exactly know what my or really any of my families blood types are. Hm."" She raised her eyes curiously. It just never seemed like something she had ever needed to know. She was sure her parents knew, though, in case she would ever need a transfusion. Which meant maybe she should figure it out someday.<br/>
<br/>
""I trust you,"" Renee commented about his dangering her. It was the truth. She felt safe around him even if others didn't think she was. The past of vampires and werewolves did not define them. <br/>
<br/>
""We all have our things we know less about,"" Renee mentioned as she took a drink and thought for a moment. She hadn't made it her mission to really be around other people when she changed. <br/>
<br/>
""Ah. Um. Hmm,"" she mumbled a bit. Renee ate a bit more and took a few more sips of her apple martini. ""Weeelllll it might get a little awkward. I'm pretty sure I can keep myself from eating everything, killing anyone, or... jumping on you while you are driving down the street or hunting more about the killer,""<br/>
<br/>
Renee then put her head down in her arms momentarily on the table next to her drink, not sure if she wanted to laugh about the situation or what. During the full moon she would just be insanely fidgety and probably want to do those things with rigor. But she thought it would be better if at least knew. She would be fighting herself. It was like being an addict without having the release of the drug. That was the price of not changing into a rabid beast. <br/>
<br/>
And now Renee was quite embarrassed. ""Sorry,"" She said from hiding in her arms on the table.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
62,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T01:17:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744298#post1771744298,"Kurt tapped his chin, thinking. He never really knew the different.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I think it's the richness of the blood, or the thickness of it. The richer the blood, the more of a dessert it will seem. Thickness always depends on my mood. Lately, I've been liking the 0-positive. It's rich and thick. It tricks my mind into thinking of it as more lasting.""</font><br/><br/>He had just taken a slow sip of his blood when he heard what Renee said next. He snorted, pulling the drink from his lips as he sat it down on the coaster and swallowed the blood before he threw his head back and let out a rather loud and carefree laugh.<br/><br/>That must have been the most hilarious thing he had ever heard in years. He relaxed his neck and looked over at Renee, still laughing as he shook his head. When his laugh had died down, he said,<font color=""DarkRed"">""Trust me, Renee. Even as a Werewolf, you won't be jumping on me.""</font>He wasn't very self-conscious, but it was the lack of women in his bed that had left him thinking that he really was undesirable. It didn't bother him all that much, just gave him more of an excuse to dedicate his life to his job.<br/><br/>The last sexual encounter he could honestly remember is Wesley when he changed Kurt. Wesley was, of course, bi-sexual at the time, taking on the full advantage of being a Vampire and the fact that the victim would feel sexual pleasure from getting their blood drunk from them...<br/><br/>Kurt shivered at the memory. It was then that he knew that yes, he was straight. Poor Wesley had felt bad for weeks, constantly apologizing before Kurt had tried to starve himself. Those were some seriously rough times. But then again, what first year wasn't for a Newborn Vampire?"
63,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T01:36:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744324#post1771744324,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Kurt's laughter brought her head up from hiding. She was just happy he wasn't freaked about it or anything, or put off about being around her the next night. Renee smiled as she drank a bit more of her martini and ate another few fries.<br/>
<br/>
Renee wasn't sure if she wanted to keep on the same conversation since it was deffinatly an odd one, but she couldn't help it. she was curious. ""Why is that? I might not change into a werewolf or anything, but I'm still strong and you would technically be driving. Requires more concentration,"" She commented. She thought it was more about that he would be able to fend her off. <br/>
<br/>
""So what is it?"" Renee asked eating a bit more. The odd lighthearted conversation was helping settle her stomach and mood from the rush of the day.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
64,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T02:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756896#post1771756896,"Kurt's laughter slowly died down, realizing that she was thinking he meant something completely opposite of what he meant for his reply to be. So he thought a moment on how exactly he'd explain his meaning. Yes, he'd embarrass himself, maybe come off as the typical emo-Vampire, but he was himself. He thought that mattered the most at all times.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Well, what...""</font>He sighed.<font color=""DarkRed"">""What I mean is...""</font>He shrugged, taking another sip of his blood to help him think better. He licked his lips and then looked over at Renee again.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I haven't had a woman in my bed for <i>years</i>. If you ever get...<i>that way</i>...around me, there's a slim chance you'd be like...<i>that</i>...<i>to</i> me.""</font>He shrugged to fight off the nervousness he felt.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I honestly don't have any better way to word it, but I hope you understand."" </font><br/><br/>He looked away from her and took yet another sip of his blood. It was still as sweet and perfect as it was from the first sip. It felt like an awkward situation.<i>Honesty should never be awkward</i>, he reminded himself."
65,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T05:41:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757357#post1771757357,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>At first she didn't get it. Renee didn't understand why someone wouldn't be like that to him. But then she pursed her lips a bit, and finished off her glass, waving to the bartender for some more. She got it after a bit.<br/>
<br/>
Renee looked at Kurt, and then back at the bartender when he arrived with another drink for her. She thanked him and then turned her attention back to her partner. ""Kurt,"" She commented smiling a bit, and shaking her head. ""It's good that we are talking about all of this. It really is. Partners for or against crime kind of suck if they arn't on the same page."" She joked trying to keep the mood still serious, but in a good mood.<br/>
<br/>
""But seriously, your totally wrong,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
66,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T18:45:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758088#post1771758088,"Kurt let out a short laugh, shaking his head for a moment. The fact that Renee seemed to be trying to keep the mood light -- serious also, of course -- helped him feel a lot better. He sensed the alcohol within her, wondering if it was effecting her now. He finished off his glass and decided to spend the extra money on another glass. He waved for the bartender and thanked him warmly when he received a new glass.<br/><br/>Finally, he shook his head, letting out a soft chuckle.<font color=""DarkRed"">""My dearest Renee,""</font>he was being sarcastic just now. He rarely was sarcastic, but that didn't mean he forgot how to be so. He took a sip and looked over at her with a small smile.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Point to a Supernatural who would want to spend intimate time with me. Either I'm picky, or there's something wrong with me.""</font>His smile faded as he took another sip of his blood. If one has more blood than needed, it turns into alcohol to them, effecting them like it would a human or any other Supernatural. He began feeling the warmth of too much blood within him. It felt refreshing and relaxing, like a glass of wine after a long day at work would be for a Human."
67,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T18:58:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758113#post1771758113,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee was still slightly confused. He seemed fine to her. And now that he had the blood he didn't look like he wanted to eat anyone. ""I don't see anything wrong with you. Unless it's... physical,"" She said half to him, half to herself trying to figure Kurt out, thinking maybe he had been in an accident or something and just couldn't have sex anymore, or something. <br/>
<br/>
Sometimes they were like a puzzle-- a puzzle you just wanted to keep at. She looked over at him quickly. ""Though you don't have to answer that, I'm sorry,"" She wasn't sure if it was easier thinking he was damaged, or if his being picky included her. Not that understood why it should really have mattered to her.<br/>
<br/>
After a little longer she chuckled. ""Anyway, it's getting a little late. We should probably get out of here and discuss our next moves, where to go tomorrow, and things. Before we decide to pass out or something..""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
68,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-30T00:24:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761719#post1771761719,"Kurt laughed, shaking his head.<font color=""DarkRed"">""No, there's nothing physically wrong with me. I'm strong and I have no flaws on my physical appearance. Just...I don't know. Guess I haven't found the right woman, I guess....""</font>He shrugged and finished off the last of his drink, nodding his head.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Yeah. Sounds good. Should I drop you off at your home or do you want to come and hang out at my place a little -- discuss more our plans?""</font><br/><br/>For a moment, he was confused as to how on earth they had gotten on that subject and why exactly hadn't he had a woman in his bed for years upon years. True, he felt undesirable, but it wasn't so much in the pity-like way, more of the curious, questionable way. He remembered how Wesley had always told Kurt that Vampires had always been first priority in the hands of Fate. Maybe it was true that Kurt just hadn't really found the right woman yet. That was when his mind turned to Renee. Maybe it was all that blood he drank. But Renee was a beautiful, sweet, brilliant woman..."
69,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-30T02:08:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761913#post1771761913,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee was glad he explained it. She didn't want to feel like a jerk for bringing it up. The truth was there was a lot they didn't know about each other. In her mind he looked just fine. Better then fine, in fact. Though it was probably something she would keep to herself. <br/>
<br/>
""I can pay for mine, if you want,"" Renee mentioned, motioning towards what she had gotten. She was making it his decision because she knew a lot of council members never let women pay. It was something about honor, and chilvary. <br/>
<br/>
""I think your place first. We need to map out a plan before we go head long into anything, and like we talked about I'll be a little twitchy tomorrow. I'll be less likely to have any good ideas then,"" She commented laughing at herself.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
70,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-30T04:53:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762179#post1771762179,"Kurt was contemplating whether to get a glass to go, but he soon settled with reminding himself that he had more blood stashed at home. He honestly just wanted to be in the comforts of his home for the rest of the day, which he was glad he could with all the planning that he and Renee still had left to do.<br/><br/>Kurt shrugged.<font color=""DarkRed"">""If you want to pay, you can. But just know I'd be more than happy to pay,""</font>he said as he got out his wallet.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Alright then. I have a few ideas in mind, but they both require time. Hope you're up for that,""</font>he said as he pulled out a twenty and then a ten dollar bill, followed with a five for the bartender.<font color=""DarkRed"">""If you want, we can stop for a midnight treat or snack,""</font>he then said as he slid off his stool, ready to pull out another twenty if she said she wouldn't pay."
71,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-30T20:09:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763620#post1771763620,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee smiled at her courteous partner as she pulled out her own money. She would feel bad if he bought everything they ate and drank while they were together. She was glad that Kurt allowed her to pay if she wanted to. She gave the bar tender the money and then headed for the door. <br/>
<br/>
""We have time,"" Renee commented. ""I mean, over all time seems to be pretty important right now. So my ears are open.""<br/>
<br/>
When they were back at the car Renee thought about the midnight treat of snack. Even though they were just in a bar, she was still curious. ""What did you have in mind?"" It was nice to be able to let go of some of the bad things that was swirling around in their lives. The death and the pain was not something someone wanted to feel all the time. <br/>
<br/>
Renee caught herself wanting to help Kurt away from the sadness and death.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
72,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:10:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776070#post1771776070,"Kurt got in his car, put the keys in the ignition, and left the parking lot, headed for home.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Well, we really need to get ahead of this murderer. He's obviously a Vampire. I mean, no other Supernatural would make sense to do anything that this murder has done. It has to be someone who's worked in the council building, who knows everyone and knows his way around in the human world. I mean, the council only readies us for that, not the other Supernaturals, right? I'll have Marcus send over files of past staff members. We can go through those.""</font><br/><br/>He stopped at a random grocery store a few streets before the street his house on.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""I still enjoy the taste of chocolate, so I'm going to get chocolate. Do you want anything? Chips, peanuts, candy bars...?""</font>he asked as he grabbed his walled from his pocket and turned the ignition off.<br/><br/>Looking over at Renee, he gave her a soft smile. It was going to be a long night. He had a bad feeling that it'd be a while before they'd pinpoint out the remaining suspects."
73,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:18:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776085#post1771776085,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Everything Kurt said was pretty true. They were getting closer and closer to their culprit. The killer even knew and acknowledged it. It still felt so far away, however. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, um. Hm... maybe some cashews? OH! Or some strawberries. Strawberries are amazing if their ripe,"" Renee commented. She hadn't had any in a while.<br/>
<br/>
Renee leaned back in her seat some. ""I'll man the vehical,"" She said winking. The other glass she had drank was settleing nicely so she didn't want to go in.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
74,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:27:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776113#post1771776113,"Kurt nodded, smiling as he got out and headed inside. He entered through the produce section's entrance, eyeing a cart of strawberries. He tested each box, smelling them until he came across a perfect one he knew Renee would love. He headed to the snack section, grabbing himself a simple, classic Hershey's milk chocolate bar and then finding a can of cashews for Renee. He grabbed a quick bottle of AB blood. Given the time, there was only one register open, sporting a long line. Kurt to the opportunity to contact Marcus.<br/><br/>Marcus answered on the second ring.<font color=""Teal"">""Everything alright, Kurt?""</font>was what Marcus answered.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yes. I was just wondering if you can email me the files of the past council staff members?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""Oh? Now?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yes.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""Okay...done.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Thanks. I have to go. I'll talk to you tomorrow morning. Goodnight, Marcus.""</font>Kurt closed the phone. Kurt had closed his phone, not waiting for a reply as he moved up in line, setting his items down on the check-out counter as the girl working, a Ghost as it looked, began ringing them up, asking politely how Kurt's night was.<br/><br/>That was when he felt it. Someone was watching. He quickly looked around and there by the exit, a hooded figure. It was bad, he could feel it. And then,<i>the murderer</i>, came to Kurt's mind. He sucked in a breath, shoving a twenty at the Ghost and hurrying away as soon as he watched the hooded figure run out of the store.<br/><br/><i>Renee</i>.<br/><br/>He ran out the door, careful of the grocery's in hand but with his superhuman speed, he was out in no time, looking around with wide, aware eyes. The hooded figure was nowhere in sight. He hurried over to where he hoped Renee would still be waiting. It was a time where he hated that he had tinted windows. He shoved the passenger's seat door open, his breath caught in his throat.<br/><br/>His wide eyes fell on Renee and he let out a heavy, relieved sigh.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""You're alright...""</font>he said breathlessly."
75,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:35:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776143#post1771776143,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee was glad that Kurt could get Marcus to help them. Given what had happened earlier, she was surprised he would. But that had to be. She knew her father and the other Council members were not positively happy about them working the case, but when it came down to it: Everyone wanted to be able to sleep safe at night and they couldn't until the murderer was caught. <br/>
<br/>
Tapping her foot waiting for her vampire partner, She allowed herself to think a bit about Kurt. How did she feel about him?<br/>
<br/>
Her train of thought was lost quickly though as she thought she saw a shadow pass by. Renee leaned up quickly and looked around. She couldn't see anyone. <br/>
<br/>
And then Kurt rushed at her. She jumped and clamped her hands over her mouth to keep from letting out an embarrasing scream. Taking a breath, Renee put her hands down.<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah I am. What is it? Was that you outside a bit ago?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
76,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T21:00:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780459#post1771780459,"Kurt let out a tired sigh as he ran a hand over his face, pinching the bridge of his nose. He said nothing as he closed her car door and walked around to the driver's side, getting in and handing her the bag, slamming the keys into the ignition and hurrying to leave the place and get home.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""That wasn't me. That was the <i>murderer</i>,""</font>he said shakily.<font color=""DarkRed"">""God,""</font>he whispered as he shook his head, gripping the steering wheel with white knuckles.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm not leaving you alone from now on, Renee. We need to protect each other if we want to get through this alive,""</font>he decided aloud as he turned onto his street. No police were around, to Kurt's surprise, so he sped to his house.<br/><br/>Once there, he locked his garage door with the special lock only given to council members allowed for anything for protection. Kurt hurried out and unlocked his door, opened it quickly to sniff the air for any Vampires or Supernatural. They were safe. They were alone. He leaned against the entryway and sighed once more."
77,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T21:51:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780554#post1771780554,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It was nieve of her to have let her guard down simply because she was with Kurt, Renee realized. Yes she was sure he would do anything to keep her safe or find her. The problem was, however, mistakes like staying outside in a car alone could make all the difference. She hadn't thought that the killer was specifically following them.<br/>
<br/>
Renee stayed quiet for the ride, nervous, and a bit scared. The killer knew who they were, what they were doing, and where they lived. Was it possible that they were next? -- or was he just playing with them because they were looking for him?<br/>
<br/>
Setting the bag on the table when they got in the house, she decided to finally speak up. ""I should have been watching. I'm sorry."" She mumbled a bit thinking about his previous words. She then made eye contact with him. Protect each other. Not alone. <br/>
<br/>
""So do I need to be making arrangements to call my family and inform them I'm staying here for the time being?"" Renee asked. She walked closer to him. It seems like they couldn't even have the rest of that night for peace.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
78,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-07T08:28:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785078#post1771785078,"Kurt looked over at Renee, wariness on his face as he huffed another sigh. He tilted his head to the side as he looked at her for a moment before speaking. He softly shook his head, giving her the kindest glance he had ever given anyone.<font color=""DarkRed"">""It was my fault, Renee. Not yours,""</font>he said softly. He closed the door and led them into the kitchen.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""That would probably be the best idea. I'll clear out of my bedroom, you can have it. I'll be perfectly fine on the couch,""</font>he said as he motioned his head towards the leather sofa in the corner of the living room.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I have fresh sheets and blankets for you.""</font><br/><br/>He looked around, putting his hands on his hips before looking at her directly.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Look, from here on in, I know that the best thing to do is to make sure we look out for one another. That way we'll be the safest we can be,""</font>he told her softly, putting his hands on her shoulders to stress his words.<font color=""DarkRed"">""This is a the most serious matter the council has ever had to face...and as long as we're in this together, we have a good chance at succeeding. I can have my revenge, and your people will have their safety.""</font>"
79,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-07T17:52:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785302#post1771785302,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee began to realize that their mission didn't just mean protecting everyone. Of course she had already knew about the revenge, she just hadn't thought about it a whole lot. He was really hurting about his lost one. It made her want to cry.<br/>
<br/>
""Wait, wait Kurt,"" Renee commented. She looked over at the couch. There wasn't any way she could take his house, his bed, like that. ""I'll sleep on the couch... or we could sleep together,"" She mumbled looking down a little embarrassed again. <br/>
<br/>
""Nothing weird, I promise. People do it all the time, right?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
80,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T04:50:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787825#post1771787825,"He stared at her for a moment, not sure whether to tilt his head back and laugh it off or to just continue to stand there and blink at her without a word. He decided on neither as he cleared his through and ran a hand through his hair.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I...I guess. I mean, I wouldn't want you discomforted..."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Though most people share beds as lovers,""</font>he grumbled under his breath before sighing and shaking his head.<font color=""DarkRed"">""You know what? That would be easier for us that way. Good thinking, Renee,""</font>he said with a smile. He hadn't meant to reached over and cup her cheek endearingly for a second as he drew his hand back, realizing what he had just done.<br/><br/>He turned from her and cleared his throat.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Just let me check to see if I've received that email from Marcus and then I can go get the bed ready. That way we could possibly work in comforts instead of sitting in these uncomfortable chairs for hours. I don't mind food in there.""</font>"
81,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T06:24:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787899#post1771787899,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee's cheeks reddened softly at the mention of lovers. She hadn't wanted to make Kurt feel any more odd then he probably already did since she had to live there until further notice. And then he was closer then she had expected. Touching. Her.<br/>
<br/>
For a moment Renee's thoughts were back at the bar before the killer had came into their personal lives yet again that night. She had been confused, but she was sure she wasn't now. When Kurt turned and cleared his throat, and mentioned about the email, her hand went up to linger where his had been. Her hand fell and she closed her mouth; not realizing her lips had parted in the first place. That hadn't been nothing. It was getting harder and harder for her to deny that there was something between them, however small it may be. She looked at him as he was turned away, but then retracted her gaze in case he turned back around.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, ah, okay. I'll get the snacks and bring it in. Do you want me to bring in something to drink? I'm sure I can find the glasses just fine,"" Renee asked in a stumbled hurry, trying to keep everything normal. Of course, how much longer could they keep doing that?</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
82,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T01:28:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820041#post1771820041,"No matter how Kurt had tried his might to not sense that there was something in his voice, he couldn't fight it. He had flustered her and immediately, he regretted it. Maybe there was something between them. Yes, there has to be for that moment to feel so...well, not awkward, but different. Something he had never felt before between himself and someone else.<br/><br/>He was about to say he'd love a glass of blood but he knew he had had enough for one day.<font color=""DarkRed"">""An ice cold water sounds lovely,""</font>he said as he turned back around and gave Renee a soft, gentle smile.<br/><br/>Without another word, he headed into his bedroom, pulling the fresh blankets and sheets out of one of the dressers he had in that room. With Vampire speed, he had taken off the sheets, tossing the comforter and naked pillows safely on his chest that sat at the end of his bed. He had the fresh sheets on, just putting the pillow cases on when Renee walked in.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm sorry if I made anything awkward before. If I over step a...a boundary or personal space, feel free to slap me or something similar,""</font>he said with a light chuckle."
83,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:24:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820478#post1771820478,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee nodded and then got two glasses down from the second cabinet she had opened, then got the water. On the way to the room, she made sure to get the bag of snacks. She put the glasses and snacks on the near bed side table before replying to him.<br/>
<br/>
Laughing a bit, Renee looked over at him and set down on the bed. She had thought she had made it awkward earlier. She then nodded. ""I'll be sure to knock some sense into you,"" She commented. Somehow she doubted she would need to do that. There was just something about Kurt. <br/>
<br/>
Renee bit her lip, thinking. She then looked away and took a sip of her water. ""So... we need to go over who the killer might be, right?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
84,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:36:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820566#post1771820566,"He chuckled nervously at the mention of her knocking some sense into him. Did she mean that? He felt to inwardly nervous to use his senses at the moment. As he set up the pillows equally on both sides, he grabbed his laptop and plopped down onto his comforter with a sigh. He always loved how comfortable it was. Tempurpedic because of reasons.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yes.""</font>He patted the space beside him before he opened his laptop, logged on, and headed straight to his email. He found the attachment from Marcus and opened it.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Five. This shouldn't be bad,""</font>he said as he opened it in his Adobe reader and scrolled through the five pages of different profiles of past Vampire council members and/or staff.<br/><br/>The only problem was that they were all so similar. He took the bag of snacks from her and reached in for his snack. He soon picked up his laptop, handing it over to her as his hand accidentally brushed hers. He tried to ignore it.<font color=""DarkRed"">""See?""</font>he asked, soon pointing to the screen."
85,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:58:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820742#post1771820742,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It didn't matter that she was a werewolf and he was a vampire. Her hand still warmed up the sensation of his for the split moment. If it was already that intense, Renee didn't want to think about how her mind would be working the next night. It was likely to end up more hectic then she had originally thought.<br/>
<br/>
She swallowed and looked looked down at the screen. ""Hm,"" She mumbled. It looked like it might be harder then they thought five would be. ""Let's see, the important details. We want someone with the smarts and precision to make the moves he does. Of course being a vampire helps tremendously anyway. What about... why they're not apart of the staff anymore? I mean we are clearly looking for someone with some pent up issues with us, the council.""<br/>
<br/>
They were not working with just any vampire. He had the knoledge and resources to kill Kurt's changer, as well as the ghost, which wasn't an easy feat. Renee shifted the laptop back to him and reached for her strawberries. She then leaned back, much closer to Kurt then she had been before, so she could eat a few while looking at the screen with him.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
86,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T03:52:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821346#post1771821346,"Kurt was fully aware of Renee's closeness. Up to the point he could feel her heat radiating from her. He kept his eyes on the screen, scrolling through the five once more. He went to the first one.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Retired,""</font>he read, moving to the next one,<font color=""DarkRed"">""Arrested for misuse of council information.""</font>The third one, he read,<font color=""DarkRed"">""Retired,""</font>again. Fourth one,<font color=""DarkRed"">""Arrested for illegal lab activity,""</font>and then to the fifth one,<font color=""DarkRed"">""Arrested for illegal lab activity,""</font>again.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""So the last two are easy suspects. But what about the second guy? A.J Embers?""</font>he asked. His head quickly turned to the side to look at her for a moment before he turned his eyes back to the lap top screen. He shifted in the bed, sitting up more straight as he crossed his legs Indian-style.<br/><br/>He got out a notepad from his nightstand drawer, pulling a pen out with it. He flipped it open to the next blank page, writing down the names as he read aloud,<font color=""DarkRed"">""A.J. Embers, Edward Tainnar, and Lewellyn Chambers...""</font>He tapped the top of the pen to his lips, thinking.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Tomorrow, I say we contact the prisons, find out what happened to these three guys,""</font>Kurt suggested from the top of his head.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I doubt that the files would be open to the public on the internet since they involve the council.""</font>"
87,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T06:50:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822492#post1771822492,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee ate a few strawberries before putting them back on the night stand. She tapped her lips a few times thinking them over. Two obviously done nothing wrong. The last two seemed like primary suspects, but for a safety precaution it was best to look all three of the arrest staff. ""Yes, I think that is a good plan. We can go at sun down if you want. That way you won't be affected by the sun and have any energy depleted. We need at least you in top shape tomorrow, just in case the killer rears his head again. That also means we can sleep in. Rest up,""<br/>
<br/>
Renee took a drink of her water and then held out Kurt's glass to see if he wanted any. ""Depending on what kind of lab activity those last two participated in, the lab is a perfect place to learn the techniques needed for the precision our killer has.""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
88,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T13:27:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839181#post1771839181,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""You're right, Renee,""</font>he said as he took the glass, murmuring a thank you as he drank a bit. He rarely drunk anything without Blood, but this was a divine change. He sighed and sat it down on the nightstand on his side. ""We'll sleep in. And if any of us wakes up early, I have a full dozen of eggs and other stuff to make some breakfast. Or even brunch,"" he said with a chuckle.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Maybe we should check with those who arrested them also. Maybe who caught them? Surely someone had to call the cops on them,""</font>he suggested as he went to his Google Chrome and began looking things up about the Council's brief cases that are available for public view. Usually it told the story of who caught up and when they were arrested.<br/><br/>He froze, clicking between the three tabs he had opened on the matching cases.<font color=""DarkRed"">""That's odd,""</font>he murmured.<font color=""DarkRed"">""All of the ones who had caught the suspects are dead...""</font>He turned to look at Renee with a confused face."
89,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T17:02:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771840229#post1771840229,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""All?"" Renee asked maneuvering again to look at the screen at the same time he could. She had a puzzled look on her face. She moved her hand over, nudging his out of the way so she looked then at the 3 tabs. But why? <br/>
<br/>
""Maybe the information will be in the closed files that we are going to be able to see tomorrow,"" Renee commented leaning back to where she was. ""Most suspects do tend to get angry at the ones they were caught by. Of course if you kill the capturers then it's harder to obtain someone who can get the job done. Which is one of the reasons we would have time to try our hand at the job. The primary detectives are all... dead...,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
90,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T04:01:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882257#post1771882257,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Yeah, you're right,""</font>Kurt murmured, looking at the computer's screen beside her. He felt his hand tingle as soon as he felt her hand push his out of the way. The connection left him getting caught with his breath in his throat. He swallowed down the lump, sighing softly to himself.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Don't you find that a bit odd?""</font>he reached over and took a strawberry. Just one wouldn't hurt, surely. He bit into it, savoring the juiciness of it in pure glee. He tossed the stem into the trashcan all the way across the room easily without looking, his eyes trained on the screen.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I mean, yeah, it makes the job a step harder, but it just bothers me, you know? Like, this guy's so good is mentally frustrating, and that's a lot coming from a Vampire,""</font>he said with an offended, scrunched up face as he turned to look at Renee, forgetting how close they were until now when he found his face inches from hers. His face relaxed when he caught his eyes with hers.<br/><br/>Yes, there was something between them now. And he wasn't sure if she knew it, but he knew that he knew it."
91,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T05:57:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882499#post1771882499,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It was odd. It was horribly so. It was infuriating how much the killer new about the killing techniques of vampires, ghosts, and more. It wasn't appeasing that he was so good at what he done. It made things harder and more dangerous for them both and those around them and in the council. <br/>
<br/>
When Kurt turned his face to her, Renee had been looking at him while he spoke. Their eye contact was somewhat electric to say the least. Each touch so far had seem multiplied that night, the looks more intimate. With evil on the horizon one would think it would be opposite but it wasn't. <br/>
<br/>
Renee let out a slow breath trying to weed threw the options at that moment. They were not going to learn much more that night over those files. They would have to wait until the next day. Her eyes moved to his lips for a very very brief moment. But from their discussions at that bar she was still slightly confused on what he liked or didn't like. Werewolf's for example.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Frustrating good or not... well get him,"" She said in a near whisper with her eyes again on his.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
92,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T20:44:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883735#post1771883735,"Kurt almost nodded his head to go along with her words. Yes, they would get him. If he had to risk his life, even. He would waste his life just to find this killer and end him. He was at a war with himself at the moment. He wanted to kiss her. He knew that by how much...he didn't know, but all he knew was that he wanted to taste her lips, wanted to see what her reaction would be.<br/><br/>So he sat his computer to the side, now facing her  on his knees, his eyes never leaving hers.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I wanted...to try something,""</font>he murmured softly. He leaned forward quickly, stopping just before her lips for a moment, suddenly afraid, but feeling bold, he cupped her face and pressed his lips to hers. He wasn't rough or hungry, he was soft and gentle, with only the question of her reaction in the back of his mind. But God, was her lips so soft and...they molded perfectly against his. It was heaven to him."
93,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T21:45:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883856#post1771883856,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee's confusion was pretty much gone now, to say the least. She had wanted the kiss but had been a little frightened to go threw with it herself. Luckily he had, had the courage to go threw with it. Her heart raced as their lips met. <br/>
<br/>
It was right. It felt right to her. Renee responded shortly after. It was a soft and controlled kiss, sweet. Her hand snaked up and ran threw his soft hair. For a moment some of the death and sadness didn't seem as close.<br/>
</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
94,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T03:10:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893799#post1771893799,"It was safe to say that Kurt had lost himself in the kiss. All thoughts of Wesley's death, the problem of the murderer, the stress caused by the murderer and the Council, had disappeared as if they had never existed to begin with. He sighed into the kiss at the feel of her hands in his hair. He had found himself to love that feeling, someone running their fingers through his hair. He never felt it before. Not even as a young Human.<br/><br/>He took his hands away from her face and rested them on her waist, pulling her over to him so that he could press his body against hers, his kiss still soft and sweet. But it wasn't long before he had forced himself to come back to reality. He gently pulled his head back, opening his eyes to look at hers.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I had been wanting to do that all day,""</font>he realized aloud. Yes, it had been too long since he's kissed anyone, but it wasn't (thankfully) something that had resulted into primal needs. Starting out slow with anyone was the way to go."
95,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T06:21:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894301#post1771894301,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>All Renee could do at first was blush a tad bit and smile as he pulled away. Sure Kurt was a vampire and she was a werewolf. But the thing was; that didn't stop her from liking him. That didn't stop her from thinking he was attractive. She was generally happy that he had been wanting to do that. It brightened the bad day they had.<br/>
<br/>
Renee bit her lip before saying anything back, working through what she was feeling at that moment. ""I'm... glad. Quite glad, actually,"" She commented. It was refreshing, and nice to hear. For the night she didn't want to think about how she would feel about him during the full moon. It was something that could be put off till the next night. <br/>
<br/>
""We probably shouldn't stay up too much longer,"" Renee mentioned, making it easier on them both to take things easy.<br/>
</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
96,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T21:08:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895482#post1771895482,"Kurt smiled at her softly, giving her a loving look as he nodded his head.<font color=""DarkRed"">""You're right,""</font>he said, moving back as he got off the bed, touching his feet to the floor. He closed his laptop, setting it on the empty space on his dresser.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm going to get changed. Want some clothes to borrow for the night?""</font>he asked her, going through the drawers of his dresser. He grabbed his pajama pants, then a loose undershirt. He then grabbed a pair of old draw-string shorts and an old tee shirt for Renee."
97,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T21:42:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895541#post1771895541,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee looked down at her clothes and back over to him and nodded. She got off of the bed and walked over. ""We should probably stop by my house tomorrow before heading to other business so I can grab some clothes and such for here for the time being. Later we might be too wrapped up in business to remember."" She commented, wanting more then one pair of clothes.<br/>
<br/>
When she was handed her clothes, Renee pointed. ""I'll go change in the bathroom,"" She said with a little smile and walked away briskly.<br/>
</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
98,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T23:43:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895778#post1771895778,"Kurt just nodded his head, agreeing with what Renee told him. Yes, he would make sure that that would be the first thing that they would do tomorrow. He watched her walk off and took the time alone to get out of his own clothes. He savored the feeling for a moment, the feeling of not being in his confined, safety garments, sighing as he slipped into his pajamas.<br/><br/>When he finished, he sat the snacks aside on the nightstands, pulling the covers back and plopping down on his side. He sighed and crossed his arms behind his back, waiting for Renee. While he waited, he thought. He thought about the troubles they'd face tomorrow, the fact that they had finally kissed, if it would be too forward of him to hold her tonight as they slept...if he could sleep, that is. He was still trying to get used to these new sleep schedules."
99,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T01:00:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896073#post1771896073,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee undressed and dressed, not doing so quickly. There was no time to rush. She kept realizing that sometimes the small things, like time, meant more when death was on the horizon. The worrying and killing was all around, yet there was still a little time to do other things. The world was still turning. They were still alive. And they had finally gotten over the barrier that had been pressing against them since they teamed up. So not all was lost.<br/>
<br/>
Renee exited and put her clothes to the side before getting up on the bed as well. The clothes were a little big for her, but not too bad. She layed down and pulled the cover up over her. ""Should we set an alarm or?""<br/>
</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
100,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T01:56:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912095#post1771912095,"His eyes watched Renee as she exited the bathroom. He had to admit, he liked seeing her in his clothes. They suited her well, in a lazy way that looked rather...beautiful. He forced back a smile for that thought. Who knew that lazy could be beautiful? He shifted so that his arms were no longer crossed behind his head, but against his chest, looking over at Renee as he then pulled his side of the covers over his legs.<br/><br/>He grabbed his battery-operated alarm off of his closest nightstand, visibly setting it.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Seven-thirty wouldn't be too early, would it? I feel it would be the best time,""</font>he murmured, soon putting the alarm back and turned back to Renee. Unable to help himself, he reached over and brushed his knuckles against his cheek.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""You're beautiful, Renee,""</font>he murmured to her, his voice soft, suddenly feeling corny for saying that. He suddenly smiled to himself.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm sorry, but I've been wanting to tell you that...""</font>"
101,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T07:20:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912922#post1771912922,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee walked over, a little selfconcious of herself. She situated herself in the bed. Kurts bed. Things were turning, she knew it. And for once, maybe for the better. Laying down a bit she nodded. ""Yes, I think that time is just fine.""<br/>
<br/>
She couldn't lie, Renee blushed a bit when he called her beautiful. It wasn't something she was often use to besides family. Was she a virgin to such things? No, but being on the council gave her quite a sheltered life that didn't always entail a lot of time for personal relations and activities. It had more to do with learning, adapting, and helping the people of the community.<br/>
<br/>
Renee smiled softly. ""Thank you. And... I want you to know, that however you view yourself, I don't think there is anything wrong with you,"" She commented recalling the conversations earlier that night. She just hoped she didn't scare him off the next night during the full moon. Normally she was home on those nights, not around something she was obviously attracted to. Most of the night she knew she would be able to handle it. But around midnight, it would be harder.<br/>
<br/>
She yawned and scooted deeper into the bed.<br/>
</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
102,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T17:55:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950241#post1771950241,"Kurt watched as Renee scooted down into the bed, situating herself. When he saw that she was comfortable, he turned off the lamps and scooted down further in the bed in suit. It took him a moment to relax and get fully comfortable when he closed his eyes and drifted off into sleep.<br/><br/>- - - - -<br/><br/>The shrilling noise of the alarm clock made Kurt jolt just like had always done. That's why he liked this alarm clock -- it got him awake. He groaned and buried his face in his pillow before he reached over and slammed his hand down on the snooze key. He sighed and got up, stretching and moaning before he remembered that Renee was in his bed. He froze and looked over at her."
103,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T23:45:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950520#post1771950520,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Given the way their lives had been going and how much drama and bad situations had been going around, Renee actually slept fairly well that night. It was nice, refreshing that some things could still be good.<br/>
<br/>
Renee had heard the alarm, and simply covered her ears, keeping her eyes closed. Of course she knew they had things to do, preferrably before it got too late. She could already tell it was <i>the</i> day. Right now it was just a pit in her stomach that she could easily ignore. <br/>
<br/>
So they could get started on the day, she took her hands away, and opened her eyes to Kurt looking over at her. She smiled. ""Hey there,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
104,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T23:46:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053994#post1772053994,"He smiled back at Renee. It was just her smile alone that already made his day worth while. He felt great in an instant as he rubbed a hand against the nape of his neck, sighing heavily.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""You can have the bathroom first. I'll go ahead and make some breakfast for us. Hope eggs and toast are alright. I think I might have some bacon -- have to check,""</font>he murmured as he began pulling clothes from his drawers that he'd be wearing today. Clothes similar to yesterday's.<br/><br/>He took one last glance at her before he left the room and headed down the hallway to the kitchen. Once in the kitchen, he began pulling out his skillet, spatula, eggs, the half of package of bacon he found out he had left, and then a pack of blood. As he cooked up the eggs and bacon, he sucked on the package of blood, feeling the life in the blood begin to awaken him to full awareness.<br/><br/>While the eggs and bacon finished up, he placed toast into the toaster, pulling out his jam, honey, and butter, unsure of what Renee would like on her toast. The smell of bacon, eggs, blood, and toast wafted throughout the kitchen, at least from what Kurt's senses picked up.<br/><br/>Today was<i>the</i>day.<br/><br/>He could feel it within his gut."
105,[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200746,"[Shiverpass x foxotanashi],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-16T00:58:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054130#post1772054130,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee didn't argue at the simple chivalrousness of letting her hit the bathroom first. She knew that she had at least a small decent amount of time to herself since he mentioned breakfast. Which for the record sounded awesome to her. <br/>
<br/>
Renee got out of bed, got her clothes and headed to the bathroom. There she showered and such, getting dressed. When she opened the door back up she could smell the breakfast that was made.  Before going anywhere, however, the werewolf headed over to her bag. She didn't have to rummage for what she was looking for. It was always where it needed to be. Renee took on the small syringe, checked it, and administered it to herself. It was what would keep her from changing and having some killer instincts (litterally) arise and compromise them. <br/>
<br/>
She put it back before heading towards the kitchen area. Renee smiled when she entered. ""This smells amazing. Really""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
106,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-16T08:42:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402291#post1771402291,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i49.tinypic.com/1onbqx.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""4"">Raining Freedom</font><br/>
<br/>
This is an RP by myself and Dreaming of ReaIity, please do not post :)<br/>
________________________________________________<br/>
</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li><font size=""4"">Foxotanashi's Character(s)-</font><br/>
<a href=""http://s290.beta.photobucket.com/user/loveless_lover_nat/media/Charecters/animerichboy_zps484ff8f3.jpg.html?sort=6&amp;o=0"" target=""_blank"">Andrew Sorveski</a></li>
</ul><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><ul><li><ul><li>Age: 23<br/>
He looks a little younger due to his fair; wealthy background. However he is good at engineering and is fairly athletic.<br/>
Andrew has always been in wealth; as his family before him. They have never had to want for anything. He took over his family's engineering company when his father passed away.<br/>
</li>
</ul></li>
</ul></div></div></font></font></font>"
107,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-16T19:29:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402479#post1771402479,"<font size=""4""><font color=""Green""><b><u>Dreaming of ReaIity's Character[s]:</u></b></font></font><blockquote><a href=""http://i140.photobucket.com/albums/r19/FLAMMING_MONKEY/Roleplay%20Stuff/tumblr_mczghx5Q4s1rhkqbko1_500.png"" target=""_blank"">Nadine Bristow aka Annie</a></blockquote><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><font color=""Green""><b>Age:</b> 25<br/>
<b>Other: </b>Nadine hadn't always been in the business of thievery and hadn't always been the captain of the mighty vessel, Fortune’s Fool. However, she would never give it up, her airship and her crew were now her life. No harm would come to them as long as she was the one in command.<br/>
</font></div></div>"
108,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-16T20:18:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402512#post1771402512,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>The news was not a good way to start the day in Andrew Sorveski's life. He believed it was probably the same for most of the other people inhabiting the islands. No matter what, though, he still turned on the news while he was getting dressed and ready to go to the engineering plant that he had obtained a few years prior; the time of his father's death. All the news held was the bad news of more thievery. Those damn pirates were making their raids much more quickly then they use too, and a lot of people, many he knew, were loosing things that were precious to them and their family. Andrew supposed that he was happy that there was rarely any causalities. Of course, how long would that last?<br/>
<br/>
He clicked off the news and exited his room. Andrew's hand slid across the railing that was meant to keep people from falling over to the first floor. It was days like this that he was nostalgic, which he disliked. The estate he resided in was so empty, now that his family was all but gone and he hadn't settled down with anybody to make a family. It was a three story estate that was the most noted thing on the smaller island he lived on (Though really, it was still quite a sizable place). Everyone lived wealthy around there, but his estate was much more glamerous thanks to the hard work his family before him put into it. There were numerous bedrooms that he knew he would never use, a ball room that would be perfect for hosting parties and dances, a wonderous parlor as soon as you walked in, an amazing kitchen, the best yard a man could as for, including a fountain and small guest house, and even a large safe that was in his room, keeping safe tons of his family's holdings. Basically, Andrew was <i>the</i> most eligible bachlor around. And what did he do with all that breathing room? Work.<br/>
<br/>
Maybe it was a working sickness that got passed down through the years, Andrew joked in his mind as he exited the estate and headed towards the plant,which was probably the next most popular thing about that particular part of the island. Of course he knew that sickness was a lie.<br/>
Walking to the plant, he took a small gander at the world around him. Being up on the islands was the most beautiful thing that many took for granted.<br/>
<br/>
""We have a nice group of orders to fill today, chief,"" Ronnie called from the large double doors which were also on the other side, at the edge of the island and with a small landing strip. Perfect for most airships. ""Chief?"" He called out again to get Andrew's attention. That was a nickname he had always had, even though he was younger then most of the men there. His enineering skills were just excellent.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, yeah I figured we would. There are more airships out and about, trying to look for some of the pirate ships. And aparently they can't hire a good enineer if it bit them in the ass,"" Andrew commented and followed Ronnie into the plant. It was more like a garage, but garage seemed like too small of a name for such a large place.<br/>
<br/>
When they walked in, Andrew knew he would have his work cut out for him. On the list were three airships that hadn't been docked for weeks. And that is what he spent most of his immediant life doing instead of chasing girls. He worked on Airships. And this order would take until somewhere around nightfall, or later.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
109,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-17T01:33:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402753#post1771402753,"The night was young; the skies were clear, the moon was the only light turning it into a perfect night for a raid.<font color=""Green"">“Get up! Get up! The time is a tickin’ and we’re approachin’ the destination fast!”</font>Bellowed a burly man at a group of crewmembers all fast asleep in the hold of the ship on hammocks. Some toppled out of their beds grumbling nonsense while most were on their feet climbing the ladder to the main deck. When their captain needed something they would be ready and alert, because the punishments would be brutal if they weren’t.<br/><br/>To many they were known as thieves, pirates, troublemakers that disrupted the balance between the rich and poor. For that many wanted them gone so it was crucial they made no mistakes and everything went as planned.<font color=""green"">“Tie those ropes tighter! Get ready! Stop complaining!”</font>Annie barked as she tugged on a rope attached to the railing that kept her men aboard. If things weren’t right people could get hurt and she wanted none of that. Every raid not a single person got injured, they went in, got what they desired, and got out.<br/><br/>With a swift kick she knocked the coils of rope off the deck of her ship and observed them fall onto the roof of the mansion they were stealing from. A few crewmembers took their places in front of them with a coil of rope on their shoulders.<font color=""green"">“Be careful, injure no one, get a layout of the home fast and we will be with you in a few minutes.”</font>She explained giving each one a reassuring pat on the shoulder as an okay to descend.<br/><br/>They hit the roof silently and quickly went to work finding a way into the aristocrat’s home, which usually amounted to breaking in. None of them knew whose it was and none of them really cared, they were there for the gold and trinkets, nothing else. So as silent as could be they immobilized house workers, gaged them and said they were sorry more times than one. They left them in a pantry of food tied together with the rope they brought with them and towels they found placed into their mouths.<br/><br/>Not hesitating they started collecting expensive looking items and placed them into a pile in the entryway of the home. This was for easy removal since the ship had been docked at a local docking area so no one suspected anything. The rest of the crew brought potato sacks and crates to carry things back.<font color=""green""> “Collect all that you can, it is okay if we can’t get it all. Need to leave something for them.” </font>She said laughing the rest of the men laughing with her as they started to carefully fill their containers. Never once had they come back to grab something, one trip, one visit and it got crossed off their maps.<br/><br/>It didn't take them long to collect all that they could and start to file out of the house. Annie wanted them back on the ship before the sun started to rise. The plan would only work if they got to the docks before the docks came to life with workers. In seconds they would be noticed, their wardrobe stuck out since they couldn't afford anything fancy. Most of their shirts were ripped, they were covered in dirt and needed to take a shower. Since they all reeked none of them noticed and continued on until they were back amongst the lower class who gladly took care of them."
110,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-17T03:05:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402889#post1771402889,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Andrew and his employees finished up the three ships sometime after dark. The moon could be seen shining in down through some open windows, casting a nice light on the night. He leaned up from his tools and stretched, his back popping in several places. ""Ah, what a day, what a day,"" He chimed as he began to put the tools back up.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey Chief,"" Ronnie said as he waved at some of the other men that were leaving for the night. ""Um there is a funny ship on the list that didn't register the way the others did,"" He commented.<br/>
<br/>
Andrew walked over, took a look, and shrugged. ""It happens more than you would think. It's probably just a stow ship with some supplies that are extreamly tired. I wouldn't worry too much about it,"" He said and then patted his friend on the back. ""I think it's time to head out, no need to continue working, even paper work. Today was long,""<br/>
<br/>
Ronnie agreed and they both left, going their separate ways to their living. Andrew took in a nice breath of the cool nice air as he continued walking. He was nearing his estate when he realized that something was off. Some of the people that he kept passing he had never seen before, especially at that time of night when many of them would be sleeping. He moved off to the side before sticking his head around the corner slightly. <br/>
<br/>
Raiders. His house was being hit. At first Andrew's first response was to start running for his house, to try and stop them. But then he backed up a few feet and turned around to head back to the plant. This was not happening. What did he ever do to get robbed?! What about the people that were working for him in his house?! His feet picked up the pace, but not too much to be noticable. When Andre got back to the plant he scurried around for the log books. <br/>
<br/>
""That's it. That's how they hide,"" Andrew whispered to himself. He took down the dock number and left the building. The docks were not horribly far from the plant, since many of the men and women who docked came there to order parts or for the expertise about problems. He kept away from most people as he headed to the correct dock number. As one person walked by, he ducked behind a barrel of old parts that needed to be recycled. When he passed, Andrew got back up and continued. Finally he found the correct airship.<br/>
<br/>
This was it. Taking a deep breath, Andrew climbed on board and quickly rushed to find somewhere to hide. What on earth was he doing?!</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
111,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-17T18:26:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771403576#post1771403576,"Just as the sun caressed the horizon Nadine and her crew were all aboard their rickety ship. The vessel was a medium sized airship modified in certain places to accommodate their needs. It looked as if it was built from a pile of scrap metal and any random parts they could scavenger. Should have been in a junkyard rather than in the air, but it worked beautifully and they did their best with what they had.  At the top of the ship was a structure with glass walls where Nadine did all her navigating and a deck out the front for their raiding needs. The deck became a perfect spot to also stand and look down up on the cities and towns they flew over. It was Nadine’s favorite spot, so when the crew questioned building on top of it she completely denied it and crushed the thought on the spot.<br/><br/>Below the command center, the bridge, were the living quarters of the ship and where they spent most of their time. Right as a crewmember climbed down the ladder from the bridge they would be in the hold. The hold was an area where the men had put up hammocks for resting, a table with cards and empty mugs upon it, shelves of books and trinkets, and a few chests here and there. It was a makeshift living room in a sense with a door to the kitchen and then a hallway where doors to their cabins were located, the captains was at the very end.<br/><br/>From the kitchen one could open a hatch and travel down a ladder into the engine room that was also connected to their storage room that contained all their treasure. Down their with the storage and the engine rooms was their cells for prisoners that contained only wooden crates at the moment. They had no need for them since all they wanted was a way to give back to the people on land struggling to get by. Which was what started all the thievery.<br/><br/>With the night coming to an end the crew filed into the ship with their steals and put them all into that room admiring their handing work for the past week.<font color=""green""> “Beautiful ain’t it!”</font>One of the crewmembers chimed as the pat each other on the back. A job well done minus the stowaway none of them had found yet.<br/><br/><font color=""green"">“Come on everyone lets get this ship out of here and Benedict, cook us up something tasty before we all crash. Isaac, Isaiah, help me get the ship moving and undocked.” </font>Nadine barked out orders to her crew wanting to get out of this area as soon as possible. Benedict, the ships nominated chef climbed the ladder into the kitchen and got to work on preparing food. Isaac and Isaiah, the crews troublesome twins separated, one went to the engine room to get the ship running and the other joined Nadine at the main deck.<br/><br/>Everything was going smoothly, they were pulling out of the docks as if they were never there and not a thing had happened.<font color=""green"">“Tonight was a good night.</font>” Nadine said grinning at Isaiah who paused on the ladder to look at her.<font color=""green"">“Try to get some rest Cap’n Annie. Big day tomorrow.”</font>He replied before disappearing into the lower deck to his cabin. Nadine took him up on the resting part and put the ship on autopilot before heading to her cabin like the rest of the crew."
112,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-17T19:44:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771403671#post1771403671,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It was when the ship started moving, that Andrew realized the predicament he had just put himself in. He was on an airship leaving the island in the sky he lived on, full of pirates. Not only that, but pirates that just raided his house. It hurt to see all of the loot they had pulled from his house when he was securely hiding. How long could he stay like that, though? <br/>
<br/>
Andrew was on the main deck of the ship, behind some of the cargo items which consisted of a few barrels and bags of loot they had gotten on board before he had arrived. Basically; he was crammed and uncomfortable. There wasn't much he could do until they all went to sleep. Most of them went to get their rest after the raid and after a nice bite to eat. There was still one more on the main deck securing a few last minuet details, Andrew suspected, not that their ship was in any condition to be flown.<br/>
<br/>
Just as if the heavens were against him the ship took too big of an ark, twisting Andrew off of his balance. His body leaned a little too far into the items he was hiding behind, toppling them over. ""Shit,"" was about all Andrew could get out before the crew member looked his way.<br/>
<br/>
The crew member was Charles. He was the cousin of Benedict, and quite the worker. Very often he made second checks on the ship before actually heading to sleep. It always made him feel better if he knew they wouldn't all wreck in the middle of the night or day. He rushed over to Andrew and pulled a knife out on him and raised it to his neck. ""Now say one word an' ye dead,"" He said simply then pulled him up. Never once had they had a stow away on board. The only thing that Charles knew to do was tie him up and go get Nadine.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
113,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T06:26:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430547#post1771430547,"Not at all in pleasant mood, after Charles got her and shared the lovely news with her that they had a stowaway, she didn’t have an ounce of patience to deal with the man respectfully.<font color=""Green"">“Throw ‘em into a cell and I’ll deal with him.”</font>She grumbled a hand rubbing the scar on her face in thought. Never before had they had someone stowaway on their ship and she had no idea how to proceed.<font color=""green"">“Why today…”</font>she exclaimed out loud but mainly to herself.<br/><br/><font color=""green"">“It was bound to happen sooner or later Cap’n.”</font>explained the crews’ onboard nurse, Valeria. Nadine had found her in a pub drinking her sorrows away because her lover left her broke and with nothing, so Nadine sold her on the idea of joining her crew.<font color=""green"">""I wish it could of happened yesterday!”</font>Nadine bellowed throwing her arms up into the air in frustration always being one to be overdramatic for the fun of it.<br/><br/>That overdramatic attitude came to a screeching halt as she walked over to the cell with their first and hopefully only prisoner.<font color=""green"">“Who are you an’ why are you on my ship?”</font>she asked getting straight to the point her speech lacking the typical pirate accent. That was the thing though, they weren’t pirates and Nadine’s origins would probably shock her crew enough to have them leave her. Which is why she made them call her Annie since no one needed to know about her past life.<br/><br/><font color=""green"">“Now… should I throw you off my ship or leave you to rot in that cell…”</font>she mused taking a seat on a crate right in front of the metal bars that separated him. The only reason she said that was incase he would give her some attitude and not answer her questions. She was the one with the power to dictate his faith and she was going to make sure he knew that even if she would never dare harm him."
114,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T01:27:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771435921#post1771435921,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Being tied up was far from comfortable. Not only that, but the pirates were not being gentle in anyway. As Andrew was in the cell, he had no idea why he had gotten on board in the first place. It was a purely bad idea.<br/>
<br/>
""Look, I'm not a bad guy here. I was just walking home from work when... I saw your men.... raiding my home,"" Andrew said simply. What was he going to tell her if not the truth? Maybe he wouldn't actually be left to rot if she knew that it wasn't in his mind to sabotage them or anything. He just... wanted his items back. It's all he really had, anyway. <br/>
<br/>
While he was talking, Andrew was trying to think of anyway to get out of the predicament he was in.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
115,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T01:55:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771436260#post1771436260,"The answer she received from their prisoner did not please her at all.<font color=""Green""> ""Like we knew it was your home and we won't be headin' back that way for awhile.""</font>she stated figuring he wanted his things which he would not be getting back. It would be months before they even attempted to go in the vicinity of his home because of the bounties on their heads. That alone made Nadine want to enter the cell and shake some sense into the person before her. Could they not see what it was like for the people below them? Inhaling deeply she tried to relax before simply staring at him.<br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Bad guy or not you are stuck on this ship. We won't be landing for at least two days and it won't be on an island. So try your best to get comfortable on a ship with people who don't like you for your status.""</font>she finished giving him a fair warning of the treatment he would receive. He would find no respect where he was going and where he was now. They had a prejudice against island dwellers and had no desires to associate with them.<br/><br/>So with her questioning done knowing she would get nothing of importance out of him she stood and moved the crate back to it origin against the wall. Taking a quick glance back at him she rubbed her brow, her frustration building up again. How did he get on her ship? That was the only question repeating in her head over and over again."
116,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T03:38:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771437233#post1771437233,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>This was bad, and Andrew realized this. For days he would be stuck there and she had just said that no  one liked him because of his status. So basically he was screwed in just about every way possible. What in his mind gave him that idea in the first place?!?!?!<br/>
<br/>
""Oh <i>come on</i>"" Andrew mummbled as he headed to the back of his cell and sat down, leaned on it. ""The name's Andrew,"" He called out for no reason in particular. Maybe that was his problem: Maybe he needed to start thinking a lot more before doing anything at all.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
117,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T16:18:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509916#post1771509916,"There were two people interested in him, for all the wrong reasons though. The twins Isaac and Isaiah stood side by side before his cell watching him quietly.<font color=""Green""> “Do you think he has fangs?”</font>Isaiah asked and the other smacked him upside the head.<font color=""Green"">“Why the hell would he have fangs? He is clearly human like us.”</font>Isaac lectured his younger sibling, but it was only by two minutes.<font color=""green"">“Vampires look like humans.” </font>Isaiah retorted his wild imagination coming up with crazy ideas. With a roll of his eyes Isaac moved closer to the cell Andrew was in.<br/><br/><font color=""green"">“Hey, Andrew. Why the hell did you come on our ship unarmed and with nothing?”</font>he asked staring at him. If he wanted to stop their raid he surly would of brought a weapon or a way to take them out.<font color=""green"">“Were you planning to ambush us in our sleep?”</font>he asked letting the questions flow out because he couldn’t figure their prisoner out at all. Isaiah on the other hand had crouched down to get a better look at Andrew."
118,Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200750,"Raining Freedom [Fox/Dream],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T19:45:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510308#post1771510308,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>So far the twins were quite a show. Andrew was pretty sure his skin was a little too dark from working and things to be light enough to look much like a vampire's skin. He didn't laugh, though, not wanting anything bad to come from it.<br/>
<br/>
Andrew looked over at them and shrugged. Of course he didn't know specifically why he came aboard. It was just a spur of the moment type thing, and apparently a really bad one. He held up his hands; of course he didn't come on with any weapons. He hadn't thought of that either. Then again it wouldn't have mattered much unless he was some kind of ninja. Which he wasn't. ""I'm sure I don't look like I came here to ambush you in your sleep.,"" He said chuckling at himself slightly. ""Anyway, I wouldn't even know how to start and it was just kind of... a random thing. And a bad idea,""<br/>
<br/>
Rubbing his face, Andrew sighed.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
119,Island of the Wolf,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200761,"Island of the Wolf,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-16T22:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402632#post1771402632,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/195/9/7/howling_wolf_by_epicemma11-d576h9n.jpg""/><br/>
<i><font size=""1"">By Dreaming of ReaIity and Tachigami</font></i><br/>
<br/>
<i><font face=""Georgia""><font size=""5""><font color=""Navy"">Once, wolves were revered by humans.<br/>
<br/>
The spirits of the wild, free and untamed.<br/>
<br/>
Until illness wiped them from the face of the island.<br/>
<br/>
Now only their ruins are what remains of their memory.  <br/>
No wolf recalls their existence.<br/>
<br/>
But now they're coming back to the island...<br/>
<br/>
And they don't intend to respect the wolf, nor the land the creatures dwell on...</font></font></font></i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">~*~</font></div><hr color=""darkblue"" size=""1""/><br/><div align=""center""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">~*~</font></div><br/><b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Near the base of the island’s snowy mountain, green grasses and vines overtook old, crumbling walls and once-shined floors.  Trees had sprouted among doorways and crowded windows, and moss found a home among the crevices of gray stone.  The woods had spread around that particular area, and in the sunlight, the temple was shaded from the heat.  In the plains several miles away, the sun beat down on paler green grass that sprouted over the heads of the island’s inhabitants.  While the more limber creatures could leap through the grass, the wolves called it shelter and cover during their hunts.  Now, however, the grasses were frolicking with life, grasseaters and insects, birds and ground-burrowers light at heart.  The sun was high, signaling the end of the hunting time.  In early morning and late afternoon was when the wolves stalked, and they stalked well, in coordinated packs that worked together under the watchful golden gaze of the Prime Alpha:  Kaiori.<br/>
<br/>
The largest of the wolves, Kaiori oversaw the entire race of wolves residing on their unnamed island.  Through the old dwellings and temples built by creatures long-forgotten, Kaiori wandered from one pack to another, speaking with other alphas of their day’s happenings.  But he called one pack in particular home; it was rather large, consisting of fifty wolves total.  It was a relatively lazy time of day---they rested for the hunt near dusk, which they hoped would be successful.  While the wolves were, more or less, the lords of the island, they respected the creatures they hunted and didn’t take advantage of them.<br/>
<br/>
Lying on a pedestal, Kaiori surveyed his surroundings.  The area was a large, enclosed area, complete with a domed roof whose paintings long ago faded away.  The walls were coated in heavy vines, the tiled floors chipped and littered with greenery and wolves mainly of gray, brown, black, and a combination of tones.  None quite as silvery-white as Kaiori, though.  It was rather rare to see a white wolf, even among the large population on the island.<br/>
<br/>
His amber-gold eyes were half closed as Kaiori set his head on his paws.  A couple feet below, the rest of the pack laid around, conversing in quiet voices, watching the young ones practice their pounces and stalking amongst their parents and older siblings.</div></font></b>"
120,Island of the Wolf,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200761,"Island of the Wolf,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-17T17:08:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771403515#post1771403515,"Head low, body creeping forward in a methodical progression, the wolf advanced on its prey. The prey moved its head only a sliver towards the wolfs direction and it dropped to the ground lowering its body as far down as possible, watching, waiting, not moving an inch. When the coast was clear it got up and started its slow advancement until it launched itself to pounce upon none other than Prime Alpha, Kaiori. Not even waiting for the reaction the black wolf launched itself off the pedestal to the ground. All the wolves around ignored the show, it was typical of Dakota, minus a few pups who sat there with their tails waging in anticipation. For them it was one of the most exciting things ever. ""What's he going to do?"" they murmured amongst themselves.<br/><br/>On the other hand Dakota lowered himself to the ground looking up at Kaiori with an obvious grin on his face. Dakota was a runt, a scraggly little wolf whose black fur never laid in place, always looked as if he wasn't getting enough to eat, and had a striking white patch of fur on his chest. That was who Dakota was though, a young wolf that still looked like a pup, his size couldn't keep up with his age, and a massive ball of playfulness that had no parents when he was found. It never seemed to faze him though, they could count on him to stay in a merry mood in the most dire situations. So the other wolves knew he wasn't challenging their leader for his position, that would be asking for a death sentence. Rather he was just playing and as he laid low on the ground his tail waged around in excitement.<br/><br/>The pups had a completely different idea of the outcome of this event. ""You are so dead."" they giggled. Dakota rolled his eyes, this hadn't been the first time he acted like this around Kaiori. It was common knowledge that Dakota was the troublemaker, when they were resting he was off exploring and when they were busy working he was asleep. Since Kaiori's arrival though his antics had toned down because he had someone to put him in line. The young wolf had some potential to do good, he just didn't realize it.<br/><br/>Dakota was fast, there was no denying that. Many assumed it came from his size and the fact he survived alone on the island for those few years. Had to keep himself safe somehow since taking down an animal caused him troubles, he just didn't have enough mass or strength in the right places to hold onto the creature. So when he found this pack, he found his new family and he was always loyal to them. The helpful part was questionable but he was getting there."
121,Island of the Wolf,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200761,"Island of the Wolf,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-18T23:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405101#post1771405101,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He could sense a movement to his right.  A suspicious movement, but nothing terribly worrisome.  Indeed, he could hear light, yapping giggles coming from a few cubs, and that certainly gave more merit to his suspicion.  But it wasn't negative, nothing that indicated danger, so Kaiori kept his eyes turned to the window across the room.  When something hurled itself into him, bouncing then leaping off, it squeezed a huffing breath out of him and brought his head up at once, ears pricked to catch the slightest sound.  The initial shock wore away when he saw who it was.  Dakota.  The young orphaned runt had never really shown much seriousness, and seemed to make it a point to entertain the younger ones with his antics.  He'd probably never grow much more than what he was at now, Kaiori had seen it many times before.  They often wanted to participate in hunts, but sometimes got trampled, crushed, or simply exhausted, then couldn't make it back to the pack as the hunters dragged their kill back.  He glanced at the several cubs that had been giggling, and now they were falling over each other in the shadow of what they'd witnessed.<br/>
<br/>
Kaiori stood and stepped off the pedestal.  The cubs scattered, running back to their older siblings and mothers as Kaiori approached the scruffy runt.  His larger-than-average paws kept his long legs and body sturdy and solid, and his black claws clacked on the slightly mossy floor.  He stood straight over Dakota for a moment, and lowered his head, tilting it to the side.  ""Your spirit is a little too large for your body.""  He said, and nudged him up.  ""Come with me now, let's walk.""  He went forward, egging the young wolf along.  They left the rest of the pack to their meandering and lying about.  Through the doorway, a walkway stretched, overgrown with grass and flowers and pushed up a bit with spreading roots as it twined out of sight through the many trees.  Kaiori sat, twisting his tail around himself and looking down to Dakota.<br/>
<br/>
""When the pack found you, many wanted to simply leave you behind.""  Kaiori said.  ""You were tiny, thin, and didn't look as if you could survive another day.  You've obviously shown a lot of improvement, but I doubt you'll ever be able to participate in group hunts.  You're quick, you can catch small things, and you're quiet.  You've ambushed me several times already, and I never hear you approach.""  He looked down to Dakota.  ""Being where I stand, I don't stay with a single pack for more than ten days.  I can't watch you from such distances, and there are wolves in every pack that look down on the runt and make their lives as difficult as possible.""<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Kaiori looked to the left.  Through the trees he could see the sunlit plains.  Animals moved freely in the bright sun.  ""I can't change others' opinions of you, Dakota.  There will always be some that dislike you for your size.  Your antics.  While you entertain the young pups, it does bother others.  Unfortunately, you can't please everyone all the time.""  He looked back down to Dakota and nodded knowingly.  ""While some have challenged me for my place as Prime Alpha, they have all been met with a few supporters.  While the majority disagreed and, ultimately, have made a lesson out of all of them, there will always be one or two.  Now, I want you to come with me.  While not everyone will accept you as a productive member of the pack, I can take you everywhere, and while you learn and grow stronger, you'll see the entire island, meet every pack and expand your knowledge.""  He bent down.  ""Would you want to do that?""<br/>
<br/>
Kaiori, while the overseer of every pack on the large island, had always been a bit of a loner.  When he disbanded from one group to go to another, he always did alone.  But this scraggly little black and white thing could be something more than what he was initially viewed as.</div></font></b>"
122,Island of the Wolf,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200761,"Island of the Wolf,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T06:02:00,Dreaming of Reality,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430463#post1771430463,"Ears perked, a massive grin and a fluffy tail happily waging Dakota watched Kaiori approach him. Out of habit he lowered his head in a submissive stance until he was nudged up onto his paws. From perked ears of amusement they went partially back in confusion and slight fear. Had he truly upset Kaiori this time? With no time to think he padded along on the tips of his toes behind the prime alpha barely making a sound.<i><font color=""SlateGray"">What’d I do?</font></i>He thought and even a little whimper came out of him. The last thing he wanted to do was upset anyone even if it was inevitable.<br/><br/>Upon leaving the shelter Dakota’s head quickly looked around always astonished by nature. Wanting to investigate his surroundings he wandered a few steps away from Kaiori, body low to the ground and his tail waged in excitement. It didn’t take him long to have his muzzle in a flower only to back away sneezing and then get distracted by a butterfly. So the second Kaiori spoke Dakota was started into alertness. Quickly he sat before the prime and listened to what he had to say reacting to it all.<br/><br/>Dakota was never one to find his emotions, when he was happy he showed it along with being frightened, angry or sad. Not often did anyone ever see him sad or angry though. Being a runt was something he couldn’t avoid and some days it did weigh heavily on his mind.<br/><br/>Knowing well how the wolves in the pack looked down up him, the memories left him quivering in fear and averting his gaze from Kaiori. Even his ears were laid back flat and low against his head as his body crouched down submissively. However, as the fear consumed him he let out a low and weak growl because he was a fighter at heart and wouldn’t let them best him. That fighting spirit was what ignited his antics of entertaining the pups because the wolves his age would always turn their heads away, ignore him or try to get him hurt by playing roughly and he did what he could to escape it.<br/><br/>So the thought of traveling with Kaiori, becoming strong, and seeing the island and all that it contained was impossible to decline. Part of Dakota felt like it was too good to be true and Kaiori simply wanted to play with him, get back at him for all the ambushing. Anxious now, Dakota’s body tensed, his eyes narrowed and he fidgeted nervously.<font color=""slategray"">“You aren’t tricking me are you?”</font>he asked almost glaring at the single person that wanted to help him skeptical of what he offered. “I want to go, it would be amazing…” he exclaimed his ears perking up and his tail waged before continuing,<font color=""slategray"">“You wouldn’t trick me. You’d have no reason too. So I can go? I can join you?” </font>Dakota wanted to bounce around happily, prancing about like he just got the greatest news ever, which he did. But, he couldn’t wrap his mind around it and had to make sure he heard him right before celebrating."
123,Island of the Wolf,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200761,"Island of the Wolf,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T21:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771465843#post1771465843,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kaiori studied the young wolf while he spoke, and tended to see how Dakota reacted with each moment.  His emotions fluctuated as his memories seemed to flow and pause, eliciting different reactions with each thought.  Still, Kaiori thought Dakota would decline, so he was pleasantly surprised when the young one seemed more than eager.  He stood and stretched his back legs.  “I would be a terrible leader if I made a habit of lying, wouldn’t I?”  He asked, leaning down to the black wolf.  “Of course you can join me.  Though I’ve been alone for many years, traveling between packs, I would love to share my knowledge of the land with one as eager and energetic as you.”  He lifted a paw, nudging the young one into walking.  “Come.”<br/>
<br/>
They moved away from the old temple, through the trees and to the edge of the woods.  From the shade they could watch the world move by as if they were simple spectators, and even at their presence, the other animals didn’t seem nervous or watchful; on the contrary, they looked toward the wolves and kept their eyes trained on them for a moment, going about their business.  Nothing would happen until evening, and even then, both predator and prey were respectful of one another.  “I’ve learned to feel the land.  Feel the creatures upon the land, and befriend them, though they often fall to the wolf packs.  We must not force the weak to fear us---without them, we wouldn’t be here.”  Kaiori sat on his haunches.  “I’ve met and spoken to many animals of the land.  And while it’s true they fear they’ll be the next to fall, they respect our lives, so long as we respect them.”<br/>
<br/>
Falling silent, he stared at the deer in the grassland.  A herd stood to his left, and meandered about, mothers with their young, a few bucks watching over their land.  Kaiori reveled in the way their watchful, dark eyes kept threats at bay but scanned over the two wolves in the shade of the nearby woods.  “I am moving on tomorrow, before the sun rises.”  Kaiori said at last.  “If you’ve made your decision, I want to see you outside the temple before I depart.”  He looked around to Dakota.  “Do you understand?”</div></font></b>"
124,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T02:05:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402796#post1771402796,"In a secret research facility known as the hospital, doctors test on children. they may range from 3 to 10 to 16. It all depends on the experiment. two of the patients plan to leave but will they make it past the evil doctors and nurses?<br/><br/>Name: Maria<br/>Age: 10<br/>Bio: She game to the facility a few days after she was born. She knows nothing of the outside world only the hospital. Sadly one of the experiments they did went wrong turning her into a cat furry with wings. She hates the scientist with a passion but they are all she knows. They say she is their greatest success as far as animal genetic fusion.<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i82.photobucket.com/albums/j255/Silkit/Anime/Nekos/l.jpg""/>"
125,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T02:21:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402823#post1771402823,"Name: Alice Carter<br/>Age: 9<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Bio: Alice was brought to the hospital by her parents, she had triped and fell down the stairs giving her a brain injury. She had to go in for a surgery, after that she was in a coma a didn't wake up until after the third day meaning she was stuck there. She has no idea what is going on and still doesn't believe her parents think she is dead.<br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i203.photobucket.com/albums/aa90/Asami_Nina/Anime/Blonde/cometome1.png""/><br/><br/>Name: Marc Ter<br/>Age: 29<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Bio: Marc has always been interested in Genetics that is what got him into the job in the first place. He has found that filling the patients wih false hope is the best way to get them to cooperate. He has done this with all of the new patients, but the ones that have been there longer already know what is going on.<br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i155.photobucket.com/albums/s286/Kaelie_2007/Anime%20blonde%20hair/doctor.jpg""/>"
126,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T02:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402827#post1771402827,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria looked up at the ceiling as she laid on her bed. She was so bored. She got off of the bed and walked out of the room. She began looking in the different rooms to see if there were any new patients. She always loved making new friends. Her purple and blue wings and tail twitched with anticipation.</font>"
127,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T03:29:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402924#post1771402924,"Alice rolled over in her bed, it had been five days since she arrived at the hospital and she was finally waking up. She had no idea what was going on nor where she was, the last thing she remembered was falling. She sat up slowly and put her hand on her head still feeling it throbbing, she looked around a little and noticed that her parents weren't there. She found it a bit weird since they normally left her side at home. She crossed her legs and leaned her elbows on them with her head between her hands, she would wait for her parents here but it was also to stop the throbbing."
128,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T03:33:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402930#post1771402930,"<font color=""Plum"">Maria notices a girl in a room who just woke up. She looks like she needs a friend. She didn't want to freak her out so she slowly walked into the room. She looked at the girl. ""Hello,"" Maria said quietly. She didn't want to freak her out so she stood by the door.</font>"
129,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T03:43:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771402955#post1771402955,"Alice heard someone enter her room and looked up hearing the voice say hello, seeing who the voice belonged to was another story. Even though the half cat bird looking human stayed near the door Alice started to scream and move back until she fell off the bed. Hitting her head again she stoped screaming but moved under her bed and held her head closing her eyes tight hoping to wake up. She had not really expected to see something like that when she first woke up."
130,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T12:26:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771403343#post1771403343,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria didn't say anything. She figured she would get this type of reaction from her. She hated freaking people out. of course she was a freak so why shouldn't they be scared. She turned around and began leaving the room. She could tell the girl was scared enough as it was.</font>"
131,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-17T19:06:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771403616#post1771403616,"Alice opened one eye and peaked out from under her bed and saw the creature leaving. She hit her lip for a moment then called out ""Wait!"" She stayed under the bed but looked out more and asked ""Where am I?"" She didn't really know if she was dreaming or not but she thought it was worth a shot to ask."
132,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T00:07:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771403976#post1771403976,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria turned back around and looked at the girl. She seemed frightened. She knelled on the ground so she could see her properly. ""You are in the hospital. This is where kids who the doctors take an interest in stay to be tested on. They must like you in order to bring you here,"" She said softly, not wanting to freak her out. Maria was mature for her age so she was sure not to freak her out and sound calm and collected.</font>"
133,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T01:20:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404113#post1771404113,"Alice looked up at her then said ""B-but, why? I have to go home at some point, my parents are gonna be here any minute now."" She put her arm over her head then said  ""What do you mean tested on? I just want to go home, I promise never to play on  the stairs again."" a tear rolled out of her eye."
134,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T02:20:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404193#post1771404193,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria couldn't help but feel sorry for Alice. She scooted over to where she was infront of her. She held her hand out. ""Come on. I will take care of you. We better get going before the doctors get here and try to test on you. I will explain everything properly as soon as possible,"" she said with a kind smile.</font>"
135,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:03:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404228#post1771404228,"Alice looked up at her and saw that she was smiling and shook her head saying ""No. If my parents show up and I'm not here then they will get worried even more. I'm not leaving until they get back, I know they will be here."" She backed away from her hand not wanting to leave until her parents got there."
136,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:05:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404233#post1771404233,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria sighed. She hated to tell her this. ""Your parents....won't be coming to get you. When a child comes here, they never go home. If they have families, the doctors tell their families that they died. I don't think your parent's will be coming,"" she said. </font>"
137,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:11:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404241#post1771404241,"Alice looked at her and then shook her head even more saying ""That's not true! They couldn't believe that, they just couldn't. I'm not dead!"" She put bother her arms over her head and held it is was pounding even more now, she pulled back to teh furthest point under the bed and sat there quietly whimpering ""ow, ow, ow""."
138,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:19:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404252#post1771404252,"<font color=""Plum"">Maria looked around and found some head medicine with her name on it. She got out two of them. She then crawled under the bed but not all the way towards her. Maria offered Alice the pills. ""Here these will help with the head ache. Alice... I can help you get out of here but you have to trust me in order for that to happen,"" Maria said.</font>"
139,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:25:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404267#post1771404267,"Alice looked up at the the girl when she crawled under the bed then at the pills in her hand, she had heard a pill bottle so she believed her. Taking the pills Alice didn't feel them kick in right away but hoped that they would soon. Hearing what the girl said she shook her head and said ""My parents are coming, I know they are""."
140,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:27:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404270#post1771404270,"<font color=""Plum"">Maria felt sorry for Alice. ""Alice, even if your parent's came here, which i don't think they will, The doctors would probably drug them and have them taken away or worse killed. Your only way out is if you go to them. And i can help you with that,"" she said. </font>"
141,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T03:40:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404282#post1771404282,"Alice looked at her and shook her head ""They have to come though, they just have too."" She slumped down and said ""But, if they get taken away or killed then I'll never get home."" She could feel the throbbing calm down a little and said ""I just don't want to leave, in case they do show up. I was always taught to stay where I was until my parents come and find me. They always said that they would find me."""
142,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T13:02:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404736#post1771404736,"<font color=""Plum""> maria sighed. "" alice the reason these people disguise as doctors is because it is easy for parents to believe what doctors say. I don't know what it's like since i have always been her but trsut me it is better for you to go to them. They won't come if they think you are dead. I am your only hope of getting out. But i can't be in here anymore it is time for testing so i have to go to my room but i am right down the hall way if you change your mind,"" maria said then crawled back out and went back to her room.</font>"
143,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T17:31:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404816#post1771404816,"Alice sat there and looked at her when she crawled out and walked out the door she cried out saying ""But I'm not dead!"" Then bunched up under the bed.<br/><br/>Marc had been doing his rounds and had heard some yelling from one of the rooms, he didn't go check on it right away since it was getting close to testing time. He thought that he would go check on some of the new patients and rounded the corner and saw one of the older patients walking out of a room that held a patient that was said to be in acoma. He heard a cry saying they weren't dead and walked into the room. He noticed that the patient wasn't in their bed, he smiled then said ""We'll it is a relief that you are not dead, but where are you?"" He knew he had to watch out for the patient that left to room as she had been there to long to fill with false hope, that and she had been tested on already.<br/><br/>Hearing the voice that was different she peeked out from under the bed and said ""Down here."" She had tears running down her face as she looked up at him.<br/><br/>Marc's smiled seeing the little girl and asked ""Why are you down there? And why are you so upset?"" He walked over and stood by the bed.<br/><br/>Alice slowly crawled out from under the bed and said ""Because, I was scared and the furry cat bird thing kept telling me my parents weren't coming.""<br/><br/>Marc kneeled down and said ""Awe it's ok, don't worry about her. Your parents will show up as soon as you get better.""<br/><br/>Alice instantly smiled and said ""Really!"" She paused then said ""I feel better, so when are they coming?""<br/><br/>Marc smiled then said ""We'll we have to make sure you better first, so why don't you rest for a bit and then we shall see how you are doing?""<br/><br/>Alice nodded then said ""Alright"" she smiled then climbed back onto her bed and sat there.<br/><br/>Marc smiled then stood up saying ""I will see you soon"", then walked out of the roommand down the hall. He stepped into Maria's room and said ""What have I told you about messing with the new patients."" Hi pinched the bridge of his nose then said ""You can't go and freak them out, exspecially if they just woke up."""
144,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T22:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405076#post1771405076,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria glared at Marc. She could see right past his act. Her ears went flat down like always when she was pissed. ""You call it freaking them out I call it telling them the truth. You people brainwash them into thinking they are safe and they aren't. Don't even think of trying that bull crap with me,"" she said pissed off. She could be really scary when she got pissed.</font>"
145,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T03:20:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405486#post1771405486,"Marc looked at her then said ""I realize that you have a problem with how we work, but you did frighten that girl. She was curled up under her bed crying. Correct me if I'm wrong but I do believe that if you just woke up and have no idea what is going on the first thing that you would want to hear is that your parents aren't coming to get you!"" He sighed then said ""We try to make it an easy transition for them, break it to them easy. I know that you have your own little problems but don't go hurting other patients or I will have to speak tothe head of the department."""
146,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T03:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405494#post1771405494,"<font color=""Plum"">""You are wrong. If I woke up in a strange place, I wouldn't want to be given false hope. I would want the truth. I highly doubt what I said to her is what freaked her out the most,"" she said. Her tail twitched as if to add a point to what she said. She knew it was probably more of how she looked that freaked alice out that what she said. ""I can't believe you people give them false hope and then tell them the truth only after you have used them,"" She said angrily, her voice almost taking on a hiss-like cat sound. </font>"
147,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T03:53:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405552#post1771405552,"Marc looked at her then said ""Well it is better the crushing your hopes right out of the gate!"" He turned then said ""Now stop giving the new patients the idea that this a bad place, it really isn't."" He paused then said ""But now I have to go and set a base line for the new patients."" and walked out. He knew that she was on the edge of losing it and knew that it would just be best to let her calm down. Though if it did happen again he would got and talk to the head doctor.<br/><br/>Alice was laying in her bed curled up in a little ball, half asleep and half awake. The pills that the other girl had given her had helped a lot with the throbbing and was now able to focuse better."
148,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T12:09:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405956#post1771405956,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria glared as he left. Not a bad place? This was a terrible place. What sick people would want to test on children? She felt her anger lessen a bit. She always got like this with most of the doctors. Only the ones who were around her alot when she was little didn't get any of her feline temper. She sat on her bed. If she wasn't so weak then she would be able to help the patients.</font>"
149,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T18:36:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406080#post1771406080,"Marc prepared for a standard test to set a base line then went and collected Alice. After he had gotten all the information and samples he needed he took Alice back to her room and went to finish the tests.<br/><br/>Once back in her room Alice just sat on her bed, she didn't really know what there was to do and the only people she had met was a doctor and a furry cat bird."
150,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T20:28:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406196#post1771406196,"<font color=""Plum""> Maria sighed. She then left her room and walked down the hall way to the common area where they were aloud to hang out and sometimes aloud to watch tv. She sat at the window seat that ran in front of the one window they had on this wing. She rested her arms on the window sill then rested her head on her arms. She let out a sigh and just stared out. Her wings twitched as the bit of sun touched them, itching for her to use them. Itching for her to fly. Too bad she couldn't fly any where in the building.</font><br/><br/>Name: Bailey<br/>Age: 24<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Bio: Bailey is the daughter of the head scientist. She prefers being nice to the patients than being mean so that's how she does it. She grew up around all this so that is the only reasons he got into test on the kids. She can be quiet cruel if she is annoyed though. She prefers to give her patients anesthetic before testing on them so they won't feel anything....much.<br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i219.photobucket.com/albums/cc202/Shinea-Yuki/Anime%20pic/Anime%20girl/59-1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Bailey sat in her office, looking through her list of patients. She was looking for ones that needed to get more testing done. She noticed Maria needed a check up. She sighed. She knew Maria was a trouble maker and had an attitude. But Bailey was one of the few who Maria had grown up around so she didn't cause any trouble for her. She stood up and walked down the hallway to her room. After seeing that Maria was not in there, she smiled to herself. There was only one other place she could be. She walked into the common room and saw her staring out, her wings twitching. She decided to let her stare for a bit longer. She knew it was hard for her not being able to fly but having wings."
151,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T05:49:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406848#post1771406848,"From the test Marc put the information, for the base line into Alice's file. With that done any of the other doctors who would want to run and experiment would know where to start and how much certain things changed. Marc then decided to go roam the halls.<br/><br/>After laying in her bed for some time Alice soon fell asleep and had a little nap. When she woke up though she was hungry and decided to go find someone to ask about food. Alice began her journey walking down the halls looking for a doctor or nurse."
152,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T19:46:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407197#post1771407197,"Bailey walked up beside Maria. Bailey smiled. "" it's a beautiful day maria. I can see why you are looking outside,"" she said with a smile.<br/><br/>Maria looked at bailey. She knew bailey knew how she felt. She has grown up around her after all. "" Are we going for more test?"" Maria asked quietly.<br/><br/>"" afraid so. But just a check upto see how you are doing,"" bailey said softly.<br/><br/>Maria took bailey's hand as they walked down the hallway and made there way to bailey's office. Maria remembered how bailey had always been the one to watch her when she had been young. Truthfully, she thought of bailey as an older sister."
153,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T23:35:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407501#post1771407501,Alice walked around the halls aimlessly she couldn't really find a doctor and there were no signs of food.
154,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T18:56:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408368#post1771408368,"On their way to the lab, they run into alice. Maria stared at the geound knowing alice probably thought she had wanted to upset her earlier. Bailey smiled at alice. "" are you looking for something my dear?"" Bailey asked sweetly. She could tell alice looked lost."
155,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T19:09:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408373#post1771408373,"Seeing a doctor as the fuzzy cat bird thing Alice smiled hearing the question she nodded then said ""Im looking for food."" She looked over at the cat person then back at the doctor and asked ""Where are you guys going?"""
156,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T19:37:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408403#post1771408403,"Bailey smiled at alice. "" i am going to give maria here a check up to make sure everything is ok. Also, if you want, you can come with us and when i finish with maria i will show you to the dinning hall "" bailey said. Maria's tail twitched nervously."
157,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T20:21:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408486#post1771408486,"Alice smiled then said ""If its alright with her I'll come but if not I can just keep looking."""
158,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T20:33:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408530#post1771408530,"Bailey looked at maria who was still looking down. "" maria is it ok with you?"" Bailey asked. Maria nodded then looked at alice shyly. Bailey smiled. "" then lets go,"" she said and led them to her observation room and began running test on maria."
159,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T20:43:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408552#post1771408552,"Alice followed the doctor and sat in the observation room and watched, she really didn't know what was going on so she was slightly confused."
160,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T21:18:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408607#post1771408607,"Maria laid back in the chair aa bailey took some blood and observed it. She then looked a little confused. She looked at maria with a small smile. "" well maria, it looks like your animal genes are trying to overpower your humam genes. Have you been having any more mood swings towards anyone?"" Bailey asked. Maria blushed. "" maybe,"" she said quietly. "" well try to keep them under control until we fix it,"" bailey said with a smile. She then looked at alice. "" ok time to go get some food."
161,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T21:43:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408647#post1771408647,"Alice sat there until she heard the doctor talking to her and got up saying ""Yea, food"" smiling."
162,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T23:52:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408866#post1771408866,"Bailey lead maria and alice to the dinning hall. "" here you go girls. Make sure to go back to your rooms when you finish girls,"" bailey said then went into the docotors dinning room. Maria sat at a table alone and picked at her food. You notice the other kids whispering and talking about her. Maria closed her eyes and ignored them so she wouldn't loose her temper."
163,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T00:40:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408943#post1771408943,Alice followed the doctor to the dinning hall and then stood there as she saw that there were more kids there. She got her food and saw that Maria was alone and went and sat beside her. Alice didn't really pay attention to the other kids but she only knew Maria and she didn't want to sit alone. Since it seemed that Maria was not really paying attention so Alice just sat quietly and ate.<br/><br/>Marc had made his rounds and was in the doctors dinning room eating already.
164,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T01:09:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408991#post1771408991,"Maria opened her eyes when she felt someone sit beside her. She looked and saw alice. She was shy so she didn't know what to say. She played with her food a bit more then decided to say something. "" the food isn't as bad as most hospitals,"" she said quietly.<br/><br/>Bailey got a salad and sat at a table and began eating. She would have to go through patients when she finished and then go see her father."
165,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T01:20:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409031#post1771409031,"Hearing Maria speak up Alice looked at her then said ""I've only ever been to this one."" she paused then said ""Well besides the one I was born at, but I never had to eat the food there"". She looked at Maria's plate then asked ""Why aren't you eating? Aren't you hungry?"" Alice didn't really understand, she was starving but that could have been because she was asleep for five days."
166,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T01:53:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409093#post1771409093,""" i guess i'm not really hungry right now,"" she said. She then thought about it. "" sorry i freaked you out earlier. I've been here my whole life so i guess i didn't think about how freaked you would be. I hope your parents come get gou soon,"" she said shyly."
167,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T02:05:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409115#post1771409115,"Alice smiled then said ""It's alright, I'm sorry if I over reacted a little."" She finished her food then said ""Thank you, I hope my parents come soon to."" she beamed then continued ""The doctor I talked to said that if the tests came back fine then they would come get me. And I feel perfectly fine."" She sat for a moment then asked ""Why do you look like a cat, though and have wings? I mean you seem pretty human to me."""
168,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T13:17:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409624#post1771409624,"Her ears went down sadly. She hated telling about this. "" when i was little, they ran test on me and they accidently gave me the wrong stuff and well this is what happened"" she said. It wasn't the whole truth but she didn't wanna freak alice out. They had done it on purpose. She sighed. "" what you heard bailey talking about was that my animal half is trying to take over my human half. She has been trying to find a cure for me,"" she said."
169,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T15:36:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409706#post1771409706,"Alice looked at her then said ""That's a pretty big mess up for doctors, how could they screw something up like that."" She paused then said ""At least they are trying to fix it"" she smiled. She picked up her plate then said ""I should probably head back to my room it was nice eating with you."" Then left out of the dinning room and headed back to her room.<br/><br/>Marc saw Bailey enter and sit down, he looked at her then said ""The acoma patient woke up today, just thought I would let you know."""
170,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T16:52:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409769#post1771409769,"Bailey looked at Marc. "" i know. I ran into her in the hallway while i was taking maria for a check up. She was looking for the dinning hall so i showed her the way,"" bailey said.<br/><br/>Maria finished her food and threw it away. She was about to leave the cafeteria when a girl from the table that had been laughing at her turned around and tripped her. They all laughed. She stood up. She tried to control her anger but she couldn't. She turned to look at the girl. Her eyes slitted like a cat and her claws came unsheathed. Her wings spread out<br/><br/>A loud comotion sounds into the docotors dinning hall. "" what is that?"" Bailey said running into the dinning hal. She gasped as she saw maria attacking the kids who had been laughing at her."
171,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T19:49:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409863#post1771409863,"Alice got back to her room and flopped down on her bed staring up at the ceiling. All she could do was wait and that is what she did.<br/><br/>Hearing the commotion Marc got up and followed Bailey seeing the fight he instantly went to them and started splitting them Sparta ""Enough! Stop this instant!"""
172,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T20:44:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409908#post1771409908,Maria hissed at him. The fact that he had made her mad earlier didn't help the situation. She used her calws to scratch his arm. Bailey was abale to sneak behind maria while marc had her busy and she gave her a shot. Maria then swayed a bit then passed out. Bailey sighed. This should not have happened. She knew maria would never do something like this so she knew it was her animal instincts taking over. She went and checked on the girl and her friends who had been hurt.
173,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T23:24:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410054#post1771410054,"Being scratched was the least of his concerns until Marc saw her sway and pass out. He watched as Bailey went to go check on the other kids and pick Maria up. He looked over at Bailey then said ""Shall I just take her back to her room?"""
174,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T23:47:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410078#post1771410078,""" yes please. We can't do anything until she comes to anyway but i have a feeling why she attacked them,"" bailey said bandaging up the girls and helping them to their room.<br/><br/>Maria stayed out cold in Marc's arms"
175,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T00:00:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410093#post1771410093,"Marc nodded saying ""Alright then"" and walked out and to Maria'r room and placed her on the bed.<br/><br/>Alice had been sitting on her bed when a doctor walked by with Maria, she had gotten up and stood in the door way when she saw the doctor walk into Maria's room. When the doctor walked out again she saw that it was the one from before and spoke out saying ""What happened to her? I just left her in the dinning room.""<br/><br/>Marc looked at the little girl then said ""There was a fight after you left, she wil be alright don't worry"" and smiled kindly.<br/><br/>Alice looked back towards Maria's room then said ""Are you sure?""<br/><br/>Marc nodded then said ""I am positive, she should be up in a few hours."" He knelt down then said ""She always wears herself out so when she falls asleep she sleeps for a bit"". He stood up again then said ""You should probably stay in your room though, we don't need you getting hurt.""<br/><br/>Alice nodded then said ""Alright then"" and stepped back into her room heading straight to her bed.<br/><br/>Marc shut the door when she was away from it then headed back to the dinning room to see if there were anymore patients that needed attending too."
176,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T00:45:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410163#post1771410163,Maria curled up in her bed like a cat does when they sleep.<br/><br/>Bailey is sitting in ber desk looming over Maria's test results from earlier. Why was this happening to maria. She was trying her best to get Maria back to normal but she was not successful so far.
177,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T00:53:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410190#post1771410190,Seeing as there were no patients to help Marc headed back to his office to look offer some files.
178,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T01:39:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410264#post1771410264,After a few hours maria woke up. She yawned and stretched like a cat. She got out of bed with one last yawn. She then began wondering through the hallways.<br/><br/>Bailey had fallen asleep at her desk with her papers strode every where.<br/><br/>( hmmmm what should we have happen to them? Or should we wait for andy to join)
179,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T01:43:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410275#post1771410275,"{Well testing could begin on Alice, but if we are waiting for Andy then we will still need filler until then}<br/><br/>Alice just laid in her bed, she had no idea what there was to do around her and all she wanted to do was go home.<br/><br/>Marc rifled through some files and had found some from awhile ago, there were of tests that he had thought of. He was sitting at his desk still reading through them all."
180,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T03:00:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410406#post1771410406,"(Ok)<br/><br/>Maria yawned as she woke up. She stretched like a cat then jumped down and walked out of the room. She walked down thw hallway and noticed alice in her room. She walked inside. "" hi alice,"" she said with a smile."
181,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T03:09:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410428#post1771410428,"Alice looked over at the door when she heard a voice and smiled, she jumped up and ran over to Maria and hugged her saying ""You're alright! He was right!"" She giggled then looked up at her smiling."
182,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T15:12:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411200#post1771411200,"Maria smiled. "" i don't know what came over me. I don't even remember what happened. But yeah i'm fine,"" she said with a smile and hugged alice back. "" i figured i would find bailey annd doctor marc and apologize for what happened,"" she said."
183,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T16:15:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411239#post1771411239,"Alice smiled and looked up at her saying ""Can I come too? There's not really much to do around here.""<br/><br/>Marc finally picked a file and put the rest away. He then headed into a lad to prep for the testing."
184,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T17:03:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411261#post1771411261,""" ok. Sure lets go"" maria said with a smile. She took alices hand and led her down the hallway towards marc's office."
185,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T17:22:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411270#post1771411270,"Alice followed Maria through the halls, she didn't really know where they were going though. After a few moments Alice looked up at Maria and asked ""So what is there to do around here?""<br/><br/>Marc sat in the lab following his plans to create the test. He knew that it wouldn't be ready until later that day. He planed on being able to remove the use of a heart thus removing the need for breathing. He had spent many years developing the idea and creating the tests. He had gotten it to the point where all he needed to do was test it on a human. To him it seemed a step closer to beig able to creat an army that did not need the requirements of a normal one."
186,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T18:11:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411294#post1771411294,"Name : Steffan Von Helius.<br/>age : Was created During the Rise fo the Roman Empire, but look's 21<br/>Bio : Steffan is a Golem. In ancient Time's, The Word itself froze people with fear. Steffan was the first of his kind, therfor his Potential is limitless. However, 10 Year's back he Suffered an Accident, causing him to lose his memory, and thus limiting his ability's by a margin. After a few year's, he went to college to study medicene. When he got his Degree, He applied for a Job as a Doctor at Some hospital, and was accepted. He's curious, more then anything.<br/>pic :<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i619.photobucket.com/albums/tt277/xXCrystalXxFirestarXx/james05.jpg""/><br/><br/>Steffan knocked on Marc's door, and walked in, looking at the Doctor ""Excuse me. My Name is Steffan, I'm the New doctor here. I was told to speak with you."" He said to him. He got a good look at the Doctor. He seemed normal, but Steffan had this nagging feeling that he was more then what he seemed."
187,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T20:42:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411406#post1771411406,"They ended up at Bailey's room first. Maria looked inside to see her working. "" hey bailey i wanted to talk to you."","" maria said. Bailey looked up. "" come in maria,"" bailey said. Maria walked in with alice. "" i'm sorry about earlier. I don't know what happened to me,"" maria said. "" it's ok bailey. The girls are fine and i think marc's arm is fine,"" bailey said. She then looked at maria with a worried expression. "" i think i might know what happened but i will need to run some more test before i am certain,"" bailey said. "" ok,"" maria said."
188,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T22:03:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411498#post1771411498,Alice walked with Maria into the office and kept quiet while they spoke to each other.<br/><br/>Marc was just finishing up in the lab and put his creation into a locked cooling area and picked up his file and walked out. He made his way back to his office to wait and pick a patient.
189,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T00:47:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771412641#post1771412641,"(Andy's person talked to you shania)<br/><br/>Maria sat in a chair as Bailey ran some test. Bailey looked at her computer and sighed. It was getting worse. She looked at Maria. ""Maria dear, it is getting worse. I think this is why you attacked those girls in the dinning hall. It is a cat's natural instincts to attack when they are attacked. Your cat part mistaked you being tripped as being attacked and it took over. It might happen again so i want you to be careful. Your animal to human genes are about 75 to 25 right now. I am close to being able to cure you though,"" Bailey said. ""Ok,"" Maria said."
190,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T01:00:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771412756#post1771412756,"{Oops sorry}<br/><br/>Marc looked up at the doctor who walked in and said ""Well welcome to the unit Steffan"" He rose from his chair to greet him and continued by saying ""Do you know why you were told to talk to me though? Because you are looking for a project to get on I have absolutely no idea."" He leaned against his desk and looked at the new doctor, he seemed to be alright and it would be nice to have a hand on his new test.<br/><br/>Alice sat beside Maria and sat there listening, hearing the news she looked at the doctor to Maria and back again. In all honesty she had no idea what they were talking about or what it meant. Looking at Maria she smiled then said ""So that means that you will be better soon and get to go home."""
191,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T01:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771412815#post1771412815,"""Well, I'l do what I possibly Can. I'm a Newcomer in the Field of Medicene and Research, but I studied under Doctor Klein, Doctor Mobius, and Doctor 0 ""he said to him. He then looked around at the lab. It all seemed so strange. this was supposed to be a hospital, but it looked more like a Nuclear Testing site. What was going on here?"
192,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T02:31:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771413602#post1771413602,"Maria's ears went flat at what Alice said. Bailey looked at Maria with a sad smile then looked at Alice. ""She doesn't have a family. She has been here her whole life. No one knows her real family,"" Bailey said."
193,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T03:45:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771414355#post1771414355,"Alice looked over at the doctor then back at Maria saying ""Oh, I'm sorry."" She paused for a moment then said ""Maybe you can come home with me"" she smiled then said ""I have always wanted a sister"".<br/><br/>Marc looked at him saying ""Alright then, well then you can stick with me until you feel comfortable here."" He turned back to his desk and picked up the file and said ""Have you been given the tour of the place yet? If not we should probably get a move on as I have to start my test this afternoon."" He turned back around to face Steffan."
194,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T03:51:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771414437#post1771414437,"""No, I haven't. For the Sake of time, I'l hold my question's until the tour's finished ""He said, obviously curious about the hospital."
195,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T03:58:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771414531#post1771414531,"Marc looked at him and said ""Well you can ask questions as we go"" he then turned and walked out the door and continued by saying ""Well this hall here tends to be mostly labs and offices."" He waited for Steffan to catch up before he continued on."
196,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T04:08:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771414691#post1771414691,"""Okay then, il ask. ""He said, catching up. ""Why does this place not look like a hospital, but a Nuclear Test site? ""he asked."
197,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T04:14:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771414791#post1771414791,"Marc smiled at the question then said ""A Nuclear Test site? That's a new one"" he paused then continued ""It is more of a research department that we have here. We run tests, but none of the nuclear variety that I know of."" He continued down the hall and turned the corner saying ""This hall connects all the halls together. You will find the patient dinning hall and the staff dinning hall off this hall as well."""
198,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T05:13:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415795#post1771415795,"He looked confused. ""The strange. Wouldn't they normally be the same, Unless that's a Hazardous Situation?"" he asked. None of this was adding up to him. What was with all the expensive equipment? Most of it reminded him of Splicing Technology from Old Comic book's, but he kept that comment to himself."
199,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T05:58:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416369#post1771416369,"Marc shrugged then said ""Pretty sure they are different."" Continuing on he walked down the hall and said ""These halls branching off here are the patient's rooms. The sleep there and spend most of their time there, at the end of each one there is a gathering room for them to play in."" He kept walking and said ""This final hall is basically jut storage for many assorted things."" Turning to face Steffan he said ""And that basically concludes the tour."""
200,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T07:26:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417180#post1771417180,"Steffan looked at Marc, then went over to the Storage Room. He started tapping the door. He had a Knack for Detecting Structural Weaknesses. ""Metal Seem's Flimsy Around the middle-left Corner of the door, might want to get that checked. I do have a Question though........Are the Machine's we saw in the Lab for DNA Splicing?"" he asked."
201,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T07:37:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417259#post1771417259,"Marc watched him knock on the door then said ""It is just storage."" Hearing the question he looked at him and said ""Well, for some of the tests yes, there is slicing involved. But not all the machines were for splicing that you saw."" He then began to walk back towards his office."
202,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T13:11:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771418031#post1771418031,"( dang why must i sleep!)<br/><br/>Maria looked at alice. But would your family like me? I look like a giant cat bird,"" maria said. "" actually i think i will be done with your cure by the time alice leaves. If her family asks for you then you can go with them,"" bailey said. Maria's eyes widdened with joy."
203,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T14:07:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771418201#post1771418201,"Alice smiled then said ""Yeah, I get to have a sister!"" She looked overat the do red and smiled saying ""Thank you""."
204,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T17:33:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771419217#post1771419217,"""DNA splicing, Separate Cafeteria's, Heavy Steel door's.........This isn't adding up ""he said. ""This place.......are you Researching SS Technology?"" he asked. the way everything looked was strange enough, but if this was a research faciluty, either they were experimenting with Super Soldier tech, or something just as bad."
205,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T18:06:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771419396#post1771419396,"Marc shrugged and said ""Some of the doctors are working with that kind of stuff others are just trying to improve upon a humans life."" He rounded the corner into his office then said ""Now just to give you fair warning some of the test have gone wary and do not look normal anymore. So please do not freak out when you see them in the halls."" He went over to the lab and started to prep the room saying ""Now the test I am starting today is at its final testing stages, are you willing to help or are you still trying to take in all that has been said?"""
206,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T19:31:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771419806#post1771419806,"He sat down, and rubbed his temple, then swore in latin. ""I'l help, but something about this give's my gut a Sinking feeling. ""He said."
207,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T20:30:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771420085#post1771420085,"Marc shrugged then said ""It isn't that bad when you get into it. You just have to look at it as you're helping mankind."" Hi finished setting up. He then turned then said ""Now then, Time to go retrieve our patient."" He looked up at Steffan and said ""Ready?"" He paused and made his way to the door saying ""It is normally alright when it comes to finding them as there are not many places they can be."""
208,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T21:50:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771420558#post1771420558,"He sighed. He Personally was glad he was not in the Patient's posistion. Little did he know, that was soon about to change.  ""Alright,<i>kawan.</i>The day is not getting any younger, so let's get moving."" he said to him."
209,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T22:44:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771420762#post1771420762,""" actually alice, if you couldg ive me some of your blood since it is human, then i can heal her right now,"" bailey said with a smile."
210,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T23:08:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771420911#post1771420911,"Marc looked at him and said ""kawan? If your working here you should probably speak English."" He shrugged it off and headed out into the hall heading towards the patient wings.<br/><br/>Alice looked at the doctor then said ""Umm alright"" she smiled and stood up walking over to the doctors desk."
211,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T23:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771421025#post1771421025,"Bailey got a need and drew a bit of blood. She mixed it with something on her desk and injected it into maria. In minutes her fur vanished and so did her wings. Her tail and ears remained though. Maria let out a gasp of surprise.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i262.photobucket.com/albums/ii114/lttlegurl/Shinoishgirl.jpg""/>"
212,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T00:49:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771421675#post1771421675,"Alice cringed a little when the doctor drew blood and then sat back down. When Maria got given whatever the doctor created and started to change Alice smiled and said ""All better!"" and hugged Maria."
213,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T02:53:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771422578#post1771422578,"Maria giggled and hugged alice back. She was so happy. "" we shouldget back to our rooms so we won't get in trouble,"" maria said."
214,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T03:04:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771422679#post1771422679,"Alice nodded and said ""Thank you doctor"" and left out into the hall, she waited for Maria before she began to walk back to their rooms."
215,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T03:12:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771422746#post1771422746,""" i can't believe it. It's been so long,"" maria said with a smile. She couldn't believe it. When they turned down the patients wing she smiled. See you later alice,"" she said with a smile then went in her room."
216,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T04:06:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771423306#post1771423306,"Alice smiled and said ""See ya later Maria"" and continued down to her room and headed into it laying down on her bed."
217,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T04:58:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771423748#post1771423748,"""Sorry, but I tend to switch between Language's. I don't know why, but it's a force of habit. ""he said."
218,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-25T19:05:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771426215#post1771426215,"Marc nodded saying ""Alright, well it is something you can work on then."" He then stopped at Alice's and knocked saying ""Hey Alice, I have to run. Ready?""<br/><br/>Hearing a knock then a voice Alice looked up, seeing it was the doctor she smiled then said ""Alright then."" She stood up walked over to the door and asked ""So who's the other doctor?"" She looked over at the other doctor."
219,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T00:24:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771428005#post1771428005,"""I am Doctor Steffan Von Helius. ""He said, bowing ""Pleasure to meet you ""he said, trying to be polite. While he didn't understand this place, he thought it would be better to be on friendly term's."
220,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T00:55:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771428186#post1771428186,"Alice smiled and said ""Pleased to meet ya, I'm Alice."" She looked back at the other doctor then said ""I never did get your name and spent almost half the day with you.""<br/><br/>Marc rolled his eyes a bit at Steffan's introduction then looked at Alice when she mentioned not getting his name, he chuckled a little then said ""Oops I guess I never told you."" He paused ""You can just call me Marc though"" she smiled then said ""let's get these test done so you can get back to whatever you were doing."" and started walking back towards the lab.<br/><br/>Alice followed close behind and said ""I was doing nothing. N. O. T. A thing!"" She rolled her eyes saying ""This place is boring you should make it more fun."""
221,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T02:36:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771428694#post1771428694,"""what is this test anyway, Marc? You've told me we need to run one, but you haven't told me what the test is ""he said."
222,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T04:20:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771429763#post1771429763,"Maria peaked out at them from a crack in her door. She wondered what test Marc was gonna run on Alice.<br/><br/>Bailey sat in her office, glad that the cure had worked for Maria."
223,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T04:58:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430054#post1771430054,"Alice looked up at Marc hearing the question and waited to see what he would say.<br/><br/>Marc looked at Alice then at Steffan saying ""One that will help Alice in the long run."" He turned into the lab and said ""Alright Alice, if you could just hope up in the chair we can get the test over with.""<br/><br/>Alice nodded and went and got onto the chair."
224,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T13:58:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771440183#post1771440183,Maria had quietly followed and was hiding and peaking through a crack in the door.
225,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T18:22:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771441577#post1771441577,"""What are the risk's? Big or small, I want to hear them. ""Steffan said, waiting to be told what to do."
226,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T18:38:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771441645#post1771441645,"Marc shrugged then said ""Nothing too big or too small really, maybe a rash at the injection site. But I don't suspect anything to drastic from what it is helping with."" He got the needle and walked over to Alice asking ""Now do you need to hold someone's hand? I should have asked if you were afraid of needles sooner."" He was trying to be nice to her besides it was his job.<br/><br/>Alice looked at Marc and said ""Just a little.""<br/><br/>Marc nodded then said ""Steffan would you hold her hand for me while I give her the needle?"""
227,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:43:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470266#post1771470266,"Steffan gently took her hand, and kissed it ""You will be alright, young miss, trust me ""he said."
228,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T05:55:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497654#post1771497654,"Alice smiled and said ""You are really nice, thank you"", and held his hand.<br/><br/>Marc looked over at Steffan and said ""He has to be, he is part of the new welcoming committee."" He then got Alice all set up by sterilizing the area. He then said ""Alright, almost done"" and inserted he needle into her arm and pushing the plunger. He removed the needle and asked ""What kind of bandaid would you like?"" and started to clean up.<br/><br/>When getting the needle Alice squeezed Steffan's hand a little, hearing the question she looked at him and said ""polka dot one please"" wih a smile.<br/><br/>Marc nodded and got a bandaid, putting it on he said ""Now, don't over do it for a little while alright?""<br/><br/>Alice nodded then asked ""Does that mean I can leave now?""<br/><br/>Marc smiled then said ""Yes, it does""."
229,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T11:49:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497947#post1771497947,"Maria had snuck back out before it had finished so now she was wondering the halls. She felt sleepy so she made her way back to her room. She got on her bed and fell asleep, her ears and tail twitching."
230,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T22:07:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505785#post1771505785,Alice jumped down from the chair and headed out of the lab and headed back to her room to lay down.<br/><br/>Marc then began to clean up the lab and write down a few notes.
231,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T16:55:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509954#post1771509954,"Steffan was looking at vial's of strange fluid. ""hmm.....your dealing with dangerous Substance's, Marc. I hope you know what your doing. ""he said said, looking carefully at some of his notes."
232,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T22:02:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510552#post1771510552,"Marc looked up at Steffan and said ""I have been getting this ready for almost a year. I know what Im doing, I just have to check on her more often now until it takes affect."
233,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T03:49:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511142#post1771511142,"""The cause is right marc, I'm not disputing that, but 'nihil sub sol novem' ""He said to him."
234,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T04:16:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511205#post1771511205,"Marc looked at him and asked ""What did you just say?"" He understood everything until Steffan changed languages on him. Marc was done cleaning up now and picked up his file and waited for Steffan to explain.<br/><br/>Alice had gone back to her room and laid on her bed falling asleep."
235,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T05:40:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523027#post1771523027,"""Oh, sorry. It's a latin phrase. 'There's nothing new under the sun'. if these substance's were so miraculos, we would have found it out by now, wouldn't we? 'he asked."
236,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T12:20:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523197#post1771523197,"Marc shrugged then said ""With the right doses mixed together they form something different then what is normally expected."""
237,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T14:49:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523284#post1771523284,"(Someone going to awaken my golem?)<br/><br/>""Maybe, but you never know. ""He said, putting the note's down, making identical copies, down to the handwritting. ""If you don't mind, show me my work station. Sun's rising soon, and it's going to be a very busy day...."""
238,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T20:29:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524336#post1771524336,"Marc nodded then said ""It has been a work in progress the worst that could happen that it doesn't work or works to well. Then I with either have to up the dosage or find a new patient."" He then turned then said ""Sure there are a bunch of offices that you could take up."" He walked out into the hall and walked down a bit past his then said ""The one across the hall is empty and basically all the rest down from here. Take your pick.""<br/><br/>{Why don't we talk to Buffy about who is supposed to wake him up}"
239,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:05:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524962#post1771524962,"(Mentions the devil and she shall appear :D)<br/><br/>Maria peaked into alice's room to see if she was awake yet. ""Alice? Are you awake?"" she asked. She wondered what test the doctor had performed on her. She waited to see if she would wake up."
240,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T02:17:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525088#post1771525088,"{Yeah Buffy :D }<br/><br/>Hearing someone talking Alice rolled over towards the door and opened her eyes slightly, seeding Maria Alice smiled and said ""I just, why? Is something wrong?"" Alice sat up a little more and let her feet dangle over the edge of the bed while she rubbed her eyes and stretched."
241,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T12:06:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525756#post1771525756,"""Oh I didn't mean to wake you. I am just bored and wanted to see if I could hang out with you,"" Maria said. She hadn't meant to wake up up really. She ust didn't know how deep she slept so she didn't know if her question would wake her or not."
242,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T12:12:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525757#post1771525757,"Alice smiled and said ""No worries I was going to get up soon anyways."" She got down off the bed saying ""Sure hanging out sounds like a fun idea, what do you want to do?"""
243,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T01:35:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526819#post1771526819,"""Well we could go for a walk. We might even run into miss Bailey"" She said with a smile. She was glad alice agreed to come with her. So far she seemed perfectly fine."
244,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T01:55:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526859#post1771526859,"Alice smiled then said ""Yeah sure, lets go"" and headed towards the door and out to the hall."
245,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T22:15:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593251#post1771593251,"(this shall live!!!!)<br/><br/>Maria smiled and began walking down the hallways with Alice. ""I wonder where miss bailey is. We should go by her office."
246,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T23:10:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593384#post1771593384,"{Well I was the last one to post lol}<br/><br/>Alice shrugged her shoulders and said ""Sure why not,"" then just followed Maria."
247,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T23:20:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593404#post1771593404,"Maria led her to Bailey's office. She smiled at them. ""Hello you guys,"" she siad with a smile. ""Hi miss Bailey"" maria said with a smile."
248,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T00:21:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593513#post1771593513,"Alice smiled and said ""Hi"" shortly after Maria."
249,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T00:37:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593542#post1771593542,"""How are you guys doing? Get some rest?"" she asked. ""Yeah i did. i had a very relaxing nap,"" Maria said."
250,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T00:44:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593561#post1771593561,"Alice smiled and nodded saying ""Good, and yep. How are you?"""
251,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T01:23:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593633#post1771593633,"""Pretty good. Nothing to do really. Are you guys hungry?"" she asked them."
252,Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200769,"Hospital of Horror[Buffy&Shania&Andy],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T01:30:00,Shania583,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593652#post1771593652,"Alice smiled and said ""Yes"" she didn't really know what time it was but she felt like she was starving."
253,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-18T20:56:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771404939#post1771404939,"<div align=""center""><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs5/i/2004/310/3/5/Abandoned_House_by_voodooprowler.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">This is an RP between myself and ChoShadowMaster, please no replying unless instructed different :)<br/>
</font><br/>
<br/>
</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li><font size=""4"">Foxotanashi's Character(s)-</font><ul><li><a href=""http://th09.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2012/056/c/9/ghost_by_jurithedreamer-d2xuhr7.jpg"" target=""_blank""><font size=""3"">Cheyenne Reynolds</font></a><br/></li>
<li><u><b>Age:</b></u> Passed away at 19, stays that age in spirit.</li>
<li><u><b>Background:</b></u> Cheyenne was always a pretty simple girl. She was never too showy in school and always kept her grades high. She was even accepted into the college of her choice. That was, until a small string of disappearances happened. They were not just disappearances, though; they were murders and she was on the list. No one ever thought that something so bad would happen in their town, but it did. When her body was found, the killings stopped. Many thought it was because the killer didn't want to get too far ahead of him or herself; or maybe the killer moved on. <br/>
After her death her family moved away because the pain of staying was near to unbearable. Years later, though, Cheyenne began to feel a pull in her life force.</li>
</ul></li>
</ul></font>"
254,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T09:29:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405929#post1771405929,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid""><br/>
<a href=""http://i209.photobucket.com/albums/bb137/ChoShadowMaster/RP%20School/Demitri2_zpsd66f9de8.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Demetri, Wolfe</a><br/>
<b>Age:</b> 22<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Demetri, used to be one of the most liked person in his High School, he was very sweet, warm hearted, easy to get along with and a lot of fun to hang out with. He was almost a straight A, student but he still got into a very nice collage, close by to his town. He had a pretty normal family; his father a business man, his mother used to be a model, he has two older siblings and one baby sister. But he changed a lot when his childhood/best friend Jesse, was found murdered about a month ago, by what the police seem to think is a serial killer. Demetri, became cold and pushed everyone away, besides Jesse's family. He was now determined to find out who did this to his friend. He spends most his time at his friends grave site, (which is very close by to his house) and  just doing school.</font></font>"
255,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T09:51:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405932#post1771405932,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li><i>Cheyenne screamed, but nothing happened. No one came. No one heard. She had stayed later at the library, doing some late night research for one of her classes. It had been her first year of college and she was going really well. The next night she had saved to hang out with her friends. It was all about prioritization of your plans; and Cheyenne was good at that. The thing was, she would never make it home that night. Someone had kidnapped her on her way back to her house. There were so many things that could have happened differently to make it to where she wouldn't have gotten in that predicament like skipping the library that day, taking a different route, taking her car, anything. The thing was, everything happened perfectly for her to get caught.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne's captor did not let her go; did not keep her captive; and did not listen to her pleas. The captor ended up killing her within the next few hours. The pain was.... horrible. The fear was.... unbearable. That pain, fear, unknowing, and sadness was the last thing she felt.<br/>
</i><br/>
The memories came, and then left in a flash. Is that what they were, memories? Were they really what happened? Why was she thinking? Cheyenne couldn't figure out what was going on. What was this tug in her chest? What was this feeling overcoming her body? She was being pulled from the dark hole that she had been in for so long with only herself and her horrid memories. There was a natural feeling in herself that told Cheyenne that it wasn't time for her to move on, yet, still. So she was going back... to... earth; the world; the living. Something told her that she wouldn't be alive, though. Cheyenne had died and that was that. <br/>
<br/>
However, something was pulling her from her own personal purgatory.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
256,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T10:21:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771405935#post1771405935,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, was sitting in front of Jesse's grave site again today; just like every other day after the burial, of his beloved friend. The young men had been just like brothers, always looking out for each other, having each others backs and keeping each other in check. Demetri, felt the tight squeeze on his heart, as the memories of Jesse, flooded his thoughts, the lump in his throat grew and the sting came to his eyes. Quickly shutting his eyes tightly, to stop from shedding tears Demetri, slapped his cheeks, <b>""Come on Demetri! Can't cry like a baby every time you come here.""</b> Shaking his head, he looked at the headstone that had his friends name carved into it, along with his birth date to the date of his death and it read 'Beloved son, brother &amp; friend.' on it. He placed a hand on the cold, marble surface and than smiled, sadly as he placed the flowers he brought next the flowers he had brought the day before, <b>""I miss you, everyday Jess. I'm going to find who ever did this to you."" </b>He promised, eyes began to fill with anger and hatred at the person who ripped his best friend away from him.</font></font>"
257,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T19:36:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406128#post1771406128,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne continued to feel the pull. She had always wondered why she never ended up in heaven or hell, even though she was fairly positive she hadn't deserved to go to hell. People always said that spirits with unfinished business or too much attachment was stuck. But what would she be attached to, or needing to finish? Those were the biggest questions running though her mind in the ghost like abyss, until finally, she breached the translucent world and was greeted by a grey, tired sky. <br/>
<br/>
Looking around, Cheyenne could see that she was close to the corner, but not quite, of the graveyard close to her old house, in her old town, in her old world. ""Why,"" she whispered and then let her hand rise to her throat. She could speak. But who would be able to see her, or hear her, or feel her? Cheyenne wasn't exactly happy to be there. When she looked down she saw her own grave, long forgotten, probably only visited once or twice a year. She frowned and walked away. She hadn't been pushed back to wallow, was she, she thought sarcastically.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne began to walk away from her grave and pushed further in the cemetary to head to the exit. That was when she noticed that someone else was in the cemetary. That was where she headed, instead. Finally when she was by the guy, she could feel it. It was the same pull she had felt in her abyss.<br/>
<br/>
""It's you. You brought me back up,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
258,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T20:15:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406168#post1771406168,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, had been sitting next to the grave site still, reading a book for his class but his thoughts, would wonder from his book to; trying to put the piece together of who could have done this to his friend. Being pulled from his thoughts as a chill reach his neck and a voice he didn't recognize, startled him to his feet. Looking to see who spoke, it was a young women, that he couldn't say he ever saw here before, <b><i>'With hair like that, it would be hard to forget.'</i></b> raising a brow at the young woman, she looked to be about in her mid-twenties like himself, he took note of how pale she was and her hair only made her seem that more ivory, plus she was quite petite, she looked almost sickly but her eyes were each like a little blue diamonds, they had a slight sparkle to them. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head from his thoughts,<b> ""I'm sorry. You must have taken me for someone else.""</b> he said looking around to spot someone else in the graveyard, <b>""I can help you look for them if you'd like?""</b> he asked picking up his forgotten book and tucked it under his arm, than looked down at her being about a head taller than she was.</font>"
259,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-19T21:38:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406271#post1771406271,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne hadn't realized that he wouldn't know that it was him who brought her hear. She noticed he didn't know she was a spirit, either. Did that mean she was powerful enough to not seem very translucent? ""No, there is no one else here,"" She said calmly, knowing that no one else was around. It was him, she was sure of it. <br/>
<br/>
Looking around, Cheyenne eyes rested on the grave site that the guy was at. Death was always fairly sad. She remembered the feelings of those who mourned around her grave. Feelings were all she really had in her purgatory. That and the horrid memories that she kept having. The odd thing was, the killer was blocked from those memories. Even so, she knew that the killer was there and knew the pain and fear was real. Had she blocked it out herself?<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne rested her hand slightly on the headstone. <br/>
The feelings were like a rush of ocean water beating on the side of the land. She backed away, her eyes wide. It felt just like her own death. The agony... ""No."" She breathed. ""Jesse?"" Her words were so soft, slighty scared. <br/>
<br/>
She looked over at the guy that was reading; the reason for her arrival. She believed that the grave they were at; the dead there; were also pieces of her own puzzle of appearing. ""Do you.... do you know how he... died....,"" Cheyenne asked in a haze.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
260,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T07:07:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406907#post1771406907,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">His brows pulled together at her words about no one else being here, than what did she mean when she spoke before? Curiously he watched her as she seemed to get lost in her thoughts as she looked around, he wondered; what was she doing here? Why was she even talking to a stranger in a graveyard? Most people wouldn't even want to be at a graveyard, dead was not something people liked to really think about. Maybe she had lost someone as well? <br/>
<br/>
When she touched Jesse's headstone, he felt a weird...pull? Before he knew it Demetri, was standing by her side. When she spoke his friends name he felt a chill run up his spine but he shook it off, <b>""He was murdered...he was my best friend. Like a brother really.""</b> he looked from the grave than to the young woman, <b>""Are you okay? Did you know, Jesse?""</b> he noted she looked slightly rattled, by what? He didn't have a clue. Demetri, almost reached out to place a hand on her shoulder but than withdrew it not wanting to scare her more.</font>"
261,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T09:12:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771406986#post1771406986,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne wondered why only she knew that it was him that had pulled her back to the living world. Was it because she was a spirit?<br/>
<br/>
Shaking her head, Cheyenne looked at the guy that was now much closer to her. ""No I didn't know him at all actually. And I meant... do you know <i>how</i> he died? Not that, I mean, who killed him?"" She said in a soft, low voice. She already knew the answer. She could feel it all around her now. Jesse had died just like she had died. The thing was, Cheyenne just wanted to hear the answer. She hoped that she was wrong.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
262,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T19:25:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407167#post1771407167,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">The way she talked made Demetri, wonder if she was investigating this string of murdered. <b>""Jesse, had been kidnap walking home from my house and brutally killed. They think a knife was used but the police can't be sure just yet.""</b> Demetri, stumbled over his words a bit as he told her what happened. It was still pretty fresh; losing Jesse and talking about it made the wounds still to ripe right open again.<br/>
<br/>
Trying not to lose it in front of this person, he kept his mind on other things. Rising a slender brow at the woman, <b>""Who are you? Why do you want to know so much, if you didn't know him?""</b> he asked in  a low, deep voice, he felt a slight annoyance at not knowing; who or why someone was asking questions about Jesse.</font></font>"
263,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T20:03:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407218#post1771407218,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne wasn't sure how to handle the situation she was in. Of course she knew she didn't need to tell him that yes, there had probable been a knife used, more than one probably. If she recalled the pains right there was a dull one and a sharp one. Of course the killer liked to torture a bit. That meant that some of the victims had the honor of feeling different tools. Someone could be amazed at what could be used as a weapon.<br/>
<br/>
Taking a few steps away from the grave, Cheyenne looked back at the guy. ""What is your name? Mine's Cheyenne,"" She said honestly and held out her hand for him to shake. She wasn't sure if he would go threw hew exactly, but if he did then the problem of him not knowing what she was would possibly be solved. She wasn't sure  if he would run away or not, though.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
264,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T21:38:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407321#post1771407321,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, watched as she seemed to be discussion within herself about something, she still looked frightened but even more as she stood there. Demetri, had learned a little about what happened to Jesse, but every time he read a little more, he felt sick to his stomach and couldn't stand to know fully what happened to his friend in that room. Who would do something like to someone for...no real reason?<br/>
<br/>
When, she asked her own question and than stick her hand out to shake, it threw him off. Looking her in the eyes for moment; seeing that she seemed to not mean to be rude in anyway, he let his lips move upward a bit into a small smile. As he kept his eyes on her face, Demetri reached forward to take her hand, <b>""I'm Demetri, nice to meet y-""</b> he was suddenly cut off when he started to fall forward, quickly getting his balance; by taking a few steps forward pass Cheyenne. <b>""Wha!?"" </b>eyes widened in shock, he whipped around to face her again. Confused he stuck his hand out to take her hand again, slowly he reached and watched as his own hand went through her own. Frozen in shock, he didn't know what to think, so he did it a couple more times, watching again and again as his hand went straight through. Brows knit together Demetri was now determined to try and grab her hand, he looked like a child trying to catch a moving bug, <b>""What are <i>you</i>?""</b></font></font>"
265,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-20T22:15:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407367#post1771407367,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne shrugged a bit and moved her head, motioning that she was going to go the half dead looking tree that was a little up the small hill, still in the graveyard. It was funny how the tree seemed to resemble the life around their simple city-town of Southfalls. There was so much life, but there had also been so much death. It was like the two halves of the tree. It saddened her. When she got there she sat down underneath it and looked back to Demetri. <br/>
<br/>
""Um... a spirit, ghost, whatever you want to call me. I'm not really as shocked by it because there is just this feeling that is unarguable that <i>tells</i> me who and what I am. When I first got here I arrived at my own grave, that way,"" Cheyenne said pointing toward where she came from. ""I knew that something was the reason for me finally being brought back out, but there was nothing and no one. Then I saw you. The close I got the more sure I was. Then I touched the headstone....,"" She said as she trailed off quietly.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne didn't stay quite long. It wouldn't help her any to just act awkwardly and scare away the only person she knew for sure could see her; the one who brought her back. ""You see... Well...,"" She said not sure how to start. Her mentioning Jesse had obviously already hurt him as it was. She decided it might be better to wait a little bit to tell him. ""It has to do with the intense emotions and stuff. It's hard to explain unless your actually stuck in the middle of the worlds, in the life stream and all that,"" The thing was, Cheyenne hadn't fully lied. Yes that was part of the reason why, but she knew it also had to do with Jesse's death. Demetri, though, she could tell, had already been through a lot. Her arrival probably wouldn't make things any easier. Chenne vowed to herself that she would tell him, soon.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
266,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T06:23:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407898#post1771407898,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Blushing slightly at his childness, Demetri cleared his throat and straightened his back and followed along after her to the tree. He was still in shock at the fact he could touch her, was he just going crazy by spending so much time in the graveyard and she wasn't really here at all?<br/>
<br/>
Once she sat down under the tree, he was going to follow suit but stopped when she said she was a ghost, looking at her shocked, he was amazed at the idea of meeting a ghost/spirit. Sitting down on his knees just a little away from her, he listened intently to her, trying to soak this all in and understand just what was happening. <b>""This is...unbelievable.""</b> he said breathlessly, as he looked at her. Demetri, could now slightly see through her as the sunlight shined on her just right. Pinching himself, to make sure he wasn't dreaming he put the pieces together a bit, <b>""So...Jesse's death has brought you back? Than that means you...were also murdered by the same person?"" </b>realizing what he said, <b>""Ah, I mean...I didn't mean to be so blunt and rude, I'm sorry to know you've passed...you're so young.""</b> he bowed his head in slightly in apology, <b>""So you wish to find out who your killer was?""</b><br/>
<br/>
He wondered if the two were connected and maybe if she knew who her murder than maybe that could lead him to find out who had also taken the life of his friend.</font></font>"
267,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T06:29:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407901#post1771407901,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Renee smiled slightly. Demetri was more perceptive then she had thought. She didn't think he would have caught that. ""Well it's not just Jesse's death, or I would have came back when he was first brought here to the graveyard. It's your emotions and things too. Though I'm not quite sure how it's connected besides that he was your friend."" Moving her hair out of her face, she continued. ""But yes, I was murdered. And... it's probable that it is the same killer.""<br/>
<br/>
Renee took a breath. It was odd, though, because she didn't think the she had to breath. It was just... reflex. She could continue to hold her breath and still live. There was a lot to learn about herself.<br/>
<br/>
""So... you are from around here, then yes? Southfalls?"" Renee asked.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
268,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T06:59:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407917#post1771407917,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Rubbing his chin in thought, he couldn't wrap his whole mind about the fact that he was the one that had brought her back in this form. He frowned at knowing this person that was killing such young and seemingly innocent people, it angered him greatly. Although the police still could not narrow down the suspects to at lest five, even Demetri, was a person of interest being he was the last one with or saw Jesse alive.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Ah, yes! I'm from here. I live on Addison Hollows, not even that far from here.""</b> pointing in the direction of the house. <b>""Did you use to live in Southfalls as well? How long ago did you...pass? Maybe if you can remember who did this to you..than maybe you can help me.""</b> Even though she had said she was alright with knowing she was a ghost, he felt it would be rude to mention it. As much as he hated to think it he hoped not to long ago because than maybe it was the same killer and there was even a higher possibilityif she was from Southfalls.</font></font>"
269,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T07:10:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407928#post1771407928,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>((Well crap, sorry for using a different name on the other post. I have several RP's going at the same time O___O))<br/>
<br/>
""Addison Hollows you say? Well, I died a while back. I'm sure if you dig good enough in the files at the library or something you can find the kills. I guess it would be... about ten or so years ago. But i did live here in Southfalls with my family, who left. I'm sure they left anyway. I stopped having their feelings around when they would visit my grave. Now it was only once or twice a year. I lived in this large house. It was really nice on the inside, and even the outside. However, it could sometimes be fairly creepy. You know, around Halloween and such,"" Cheyenne said shrugging a bit.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne stood, and looked around. She wasn't sure what time it was but it seemed like it was getting a little darker. ""What a coincidence, huh, living on the same street? Kind of funny. Who knows, maybe that might be a part of it,""<br/>
<br/>
After she stopped talking, Cheyenne realized she was not quite sure where she was going from there. She didn't have a home anymore. She also wasn't sure who could see her and who couldn't.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
270,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T07:41:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407949#post1771407949,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>((Haha, it's all good XD I've done that before! I knew who you were lol))<br/>
</b><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Century Gothic"">He noted everything she said about when she had died and would ask her more later. Demetri, saw that the sun was dipping down behind the horizon, as golds, reds, oranges and deep purples; started to paint the sky. <b>""You're kidding?""</b> This was starting to get a little weird, <b>""I think my family and I, are living in your house."" </b>There was really no other house that looked as creepy as his house. The wind started to pick up a bit, blowing fallen leaves around them. Standing to his feet he dusted off the grass and dirt that had gotten on him.<br/>
<br/>
Thinking whether or not it would be a good idea for her to come along with him. It was him after all it seemed that brought her back to this world, <b>""Do you think you would feel more...comfortable in your house than in this graveyard? Are you allowed to live here, are there rules for coming back from the spirit world?""</b> he asked blushing slightly, this was all so unfamiliar and he felt silly for thinking there would be rules or that their even was a spirit world.</font></font>"
271,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T07:49:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407955#post1771407955,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne started down through the graveyard. ""I know I might sound a little stupid for not knowing much about this spirit stuff, but I have no idea. All I know is the things that I can feel, which just kind of happens. You, for instance. I didn't know you were in the grave yard. But when I got closer to you, I just knew this all had to do with you.""<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne looked back to make sure that Demetri was following and she wasn't just talking to herself. ""But whatever happens, I think it's best for me to stick around you, even if that might be a little awkward. Which I mean, it would be for anyone, right? People don't just come upon ghosts everyday,""<br/>
<br/>
It would be hard not to think about the past. Cheyenne knew that going to her old house might be hard, but she also knew that she would have to face whatever was coming at her, be it a murderer, or her own past. She was there for a reason and she couldn't pass on until it was over.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
272,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T08:10:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407962#post1771407962,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, nodded his head kinda happy he wasn't the only one not knowing the rules. He didn't feel to scared of Cheyenne but being human and dealing with death it was only natural that he did feel uneasy; death was not something anyone liked to talk about, or think about if they could help it. He did follow beside her a good arm length from her right side. <br/>
<br/>
Demetri, couldn't help the small laugh that came from him as she hit right on what he was thinking of, <b>""You're right. I'm surprised, that I'm dealing with this so well."" </b>Maybe because the only time he saw living people was when he was home or had to go to collage but he never talked or made much contact with any of them.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne, did seem to know where she was going as he followed her to his current house and her once home. Demetri, shivered as the wind started to pick up and the howled through the trees, it was getting a little creepy, <b>""I'm assuming it is your parents but they come by twice a year to see how we're doing. They always have flowers with them.""</b> why he was talking about her parents, was beyond him. <b><i>'I'm just going to make her upset.'</i></b> he wanted to smack himself in the face for being so stupid, as he squeezed his eyes shut he hung his head, but still followed after her.</font></font>"
273,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T08:18:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407966#post1771407966,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>A slight pressure rested on Cheyenne's chest. Even though she was only a spirit, she could still feel so much. If anything it felt to her like she felt everything more.<br/>
<br/>
Even so, Cheyenne tried to muster a smile. Sure she was sad, but everything about her was just inevitable. She was dead, there just seemed like no way around that. Instead, to shade some of the sadness, she looked for the good thing she could find. ""Tulips, probably. Those were always my favorite, the red and yellow mixed ones. They are quite sweet, always trying to please everyone, even the lost,""<br/>
<br/>
Finally a large house came into view. It was darker on the outside, still quite creepy, and even more so since the darkness and cold was setting in nicely. It was much like Cheyenne still remembered it, the twisted tree that resembled the one in the graveyard was still there as well. ""Are your parents home? Because like I said I'm still new to this... spirit thing, so I don't know who can see me and who can't,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
274,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T08:49:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407974#post1771407974,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">He could tell the smile that came to her face was kind of a bittersweet one. He really need to watch his tongue little bit more, <b>""You're right.""</b> he smiled over to her,<b> ""They never seem overly sad but I can tell they are relieved when they can leave. They still love and miss you very much."" </b> he felt like he was pushing it but he felt like he should share something like that with her.<br/>
<br/>
When they reached his house, he could see some lights on but whether it was his parents he couldn't tell for sure, pulling out his cell phone he saw he had a few text and miss calls, ignoring them he looked at the time to see that it would be a couple more hours before his father got home, <b>""My mother and sister might be home but they might upstairs.""</b> as he walked up the steps to the front door, he pulled his keys out of his pocket and unlocked the front door, <b>""If they can see you...I'll just say you're a friend coming over to do some studying."" </b>It was the best he could think of. He walked into the house and held the door open for her, he wanted to kept her in his sight.</font></font>"
275,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T09:12:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407977#post1771407977,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne nodded about his comment about her parents. She then entered the house. It, too, was much like she remembered it. There were just decoration differences but it was still the most noticeable house on Addison Hollows. It was still where she had lived all of her living life and she could still feel the force behind it. She paused not too far in, but the shook her head to get her bearings back. It's just that the house held so many memories for her. So much of her life.<br/>
<br/>
""So are we.... going to go up to your room? Of course if they can see me it might be odd if they find out you've been stowing a girl up in your room, Cheyenne said letting out a small laugh, seeping away from the sadness and remenicing a little.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
276,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T10:55:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407994#post1771407994,"((Didn't know if I should say what everything kinda looked like in the house lol So it made my post pretty long XD))<br/><br/><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">As Cheyenne walked in Demetri, closed and locked the door before her, though he thought it weird to hold the door open for a ghost but he was still hard for him to think of her as that. When he looked to his left into the living room to see if anyone was in there, all he saw was the fireplace lit and he could smell the slight scent of the wood burning. The living room was furnished with two large couches cream colored, a recliner that held the same color, all the wooden furniture was a deep cherry wood and pop against the beige walls, there was tv hanging on the wall, there were shelving units in another area of the room with little things is mother put there. All in all his mother kept it old fashion but modern as well. To the right lead into the dining room, which had the same cherry wood furniture in it and the kitchen beyond that. <br/>
<br/>
Taking off his shoes and placing them out of the way, he could see she was taking it all in, Demetri knew he wouldn't feel all that happy to come to his house and find strangers living in it and everything changed around, although, his mother did try to leave it the way it was. Demetri, walked up one of the two stair cases that lead up to the second floor, which was were all the bedrooms were at. He chuckled at Cheyenne, <b>""I think at this point they would be happy to see me with another person, my mother might be thrilled to see that it's a girl.""</b> he smiled back behind himself at Cheyenne, <b>""And my little sister may just want to play with you.""</b> When he reached his bedroom and opened the room to walk in, he flipped the light on. His room was rather plain; his walls were beige the floor was a dark hardwood, with a large cream colored rug in the middle, a queen sized bed was up against and centered on the right wall, with a navy blue blanket and pillows, the door to his closet was to the right of the bed, while his computer desk and all other items were up against the center wall and a giant window on either side of the desk with heavy navy blue curtains, than to the left there was a door that lend to the joined bathroom, a tv hung on the wall, and book shelves that filled almost the whole wall, filled with books and a little two seat couch creamed colored right next to them.<br/>
<br/>
On the wall next to his computer desk was pint up pictures of random items, people and buildings, maps of Southfalls, with pins pushed into them, and seemingly random papers. Papers littered his desk and some on the floor around his desk; which they were all for trying to find out who had killed Jesse. <b>""Ah, come on in. Sorry for the mess.""</b> he quickly started picking up his clothes and throwing them in to his closet, <b>""Don't ever really have a reason to clean up most the time. No one ever really comes over.""</b> he started picking up the papers around his desk and reading a couple than placing them on his desk as neatly as he could.</font></font>"
277,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-21T21:02:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771408574#post1771408574,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>The house was nicely furnished. Cheyenne was sure that her parents approved very much of the family that was now staying in their old house. They kept the homey feel of the inside and the old, creepy prospect of the outside. Not that she thought it was possibly to take the creepy away.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne followed him up to his room, which was much like she would suspect most guys his age would have. She went to go sit on the edge of his bed. ""Of course even if they could see me, they might see <i>through</i> me,"" She said as she held up her hand and looked at it. <br/>
<br/>
Being a spirit was odd. It wasn't bad, but odd. Hell, she wasn't even sure if she needed sleep. Or air. Or anything. She would have to see if she could go through walls and just what she could or couldn't do. Then there was the prospect of how long she would be there. There were just so many unanswered questions.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
278,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T02:40:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409218#post1771409218,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""black""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, sat down at his computer desk chair looking at her for a moment.<b> ""Wow, yeah, now that your inside I can see through you pretty good."" </b> now she really looked like a ghost or spirit. There was no way he could hind this and he knew if his mother did see Cheyenne, she would want to hug the younger woman, which his mother would end up going through her and than the whole talk that would follow...to much for him to deal with right now.<br/>
<br/>
He watched Cheyenne look at herself, he just realized that this was all new to her as well, ""<b>Do you know if you can float...like in the air?</b>"" He raised a brow at her in curiosity. Just as he saw Cheyenne was about to answer but a knock came to his door. Demetri, just about jumped out of his skin, ""<b>Demetri, sweetheart? Is that you? Is someone over?""</b> she asked curios but excited. Waving his hands at <b>Cheyenne, ""Quick, just hind somewhere for now."" </b>He whispered to her panicked, ""<b>Ah, yeah mom it's just me."" </b>He ran over to the door to stop her from coming in to give Cheyenne, a moment to hide. ""<b>Well can I come in. I swear, I heard someone!""</b> Not being able to keep her out any longer, a woman who looked just like a female version of Demetri, but a little shorter, very patite and she had much longer hair than him; walked into his room and looked around, ""Mom, you must be hearing things."" He laugh nervously.</font></font></font>"
279,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T03:40:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409312#post1771409312,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne hadn't had too much time to actually hide. She had stood up and was about to try and run as quietly as she could to his closet or on the other side of the desk; anywhere really. She was about in the middle of the room when the door opened and his mother came in. Cheyenne froze and looked at the woman.<br/>
<br/>
The woman was much like Demetri. It was just about impossible to say that he wasn't her child, because it was very apparent that he was. So far, his family looked quite nice. They just had the good feeling about them and a good aura. It was then that Cheyenne realized that she could actually see faint auras, because his mother had a much lighter, less saddened aura then her son. That was not the only thing she noticed in those short moments, though. Cheyenne was standing there like a deer caught in the headlights. As she did, though, Demetris mothers eyes didn't focus on her. She couldn't see her.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne wasn't sure if she had heard her, though. Did she just head Demetri talking, or had she actually heard her? It made Cheyenne slightly sad that she had such a small claim on the world that she had lived in previously.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
280,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T05:15:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409411#post1771409411,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, looked from his mother to Cheyenne, <b>""Well, than who were you talking to?"" </b>she asked walking further into his room, placing her arms on her hips looking around the room. Demetri, felt a panicked as his mother, Alice, stood right in front of Cheyenne, looking straight through her though. <b>""You must have just heard me on the computer...I'll keep the volume down next time."" </b> he walked over her and gentle but quickly lead her out of his room. She chuckled slightly, <b>""You're acting like you're hiding a girl in your room.""</b> she laughed into her hand, Demetri almost fell over as Alice, hit the nail right on the head, but than laughed nervously with his mother, <b>""Ah, afraid there is still no girls that catches my eye."" </b>he said leading his mother, pass the threshold of his room, <b>""Oh well, a mother can only dream.""</b> she said jokingly teasing her son,<b> ""Alright well dinner is in fridge if you're hungry and your father will be home shortly."" </b>she smiled at her son one last time before heading back down stairs.<br/>
<br/>
After, returning her smile and watching her walk down the stair, he sighed and closed the door and leaned his back against the door, running a hand through his messy hair. Looking over to Cheyenne, who had been standing in the middle of the room, <b>""Well, guess that answers that question.""</b> he smirked lightly, at the whole situation.</font></font>"
281,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T06:15:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409447#post1771409447,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne let out a long sigh. She really did not want to give anyone a heart attack by them spotting a ghost in their house. At least they were slowly learning more about her and her spirit ways.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne chuckled a bit. ""Your mother seems nice. I guess you will need to start talking quieter, or put on some music when your talking to me. Either that, or their going to think your going insane,""<br/>
<br/>
Instead of sitting back down, Cheyenne moved around the room a bit, letting her hand slide over a few things here and there. It was odd. She could seem to touch objects that she tried to, but when Demetri had tried to shook her hand, he had passed through her. ""Maybe it depends on how much I concentrate,"" She said slightly to herself.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
282,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T07:44:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409509#post1771409509,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, smiled that Cheyenne liked his mother, <b>""She is but she can hover over me to much.""</b> he understood why she did it but sometimes it was to much. <b>""I'm still questioning if I am sane, Cheyenne."" </b> he pushed himself off his door and walked over to his bed to sit down, <b>""After all I seem to be the only one to see you.""</b> Demetri, thought maybe his mother could have heard Cheyenne but only because his mother had lost family members and friends, maybe she was in a way sensitive to the supernatural world. Watching as Cheyenne, seemed to still be trying to understand her new form, he lend back on his hands. <b>""You might be right. I mean your spirit is your life force...your energy. The more you focus the stronger it is. But I can only say what I've read.""</b> he raised an eye brow, <b>""You'll just have to exercise it and experiment."" </b>he wondered if that's how she could get stronger or if when she did come back that was it, she came back just as she was and would stay that way.</font></font>"
283,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-22T20:55:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771409915#post1771409915,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne made her way back to the edge of his bed and then sat down, looking over at him. ""Well I don't think your crazy,"" She said earnestly. Of course it probably didn't mean much if you were a figment of someone's imagination.<br/>
<br/>
""I guess I will have plenty of time to practice while you go to school or whatever. When is your break?"" Cheyenne asked. First things were first, she had to learn more about controling herself. There was nothing she could do in the world if she couldn't control her own self. Maybe then she could figure out what she was doing there in the first place. Even so, she couldn't get the death out of her mind. The feelings of Jesse's death... made her wonder if the killer was why she was back.<br/>
<br/>
Was it a demon she could face again, though?</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
284,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T05:50:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771410886#post1771410886,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, looked over to her as he felt a slight shift on the bed, he smiled at her in thanks to her words. He rubbed the bridge of his nose as the whole day seemed to be catching up with him real fast now. <b>""I go to the campus Monday, Wednesday and Friday's but their long hour classes. From noon till two o'clock I have a lunch and free time.""</b> he looked up at the ceiling, today was Tuesday which meant he had to  go to school tomorrow, which meant he couldn't go to the library with Cheyenne.<br/>
<br/>
Standing from he walked over to his closet and went to grab his pjs, <b>""I want to leave a little early tomorrow so that I can try to get back early enough so we can talk about...""</b> he walked out of his closet with his clothes, to look at Cheyenne, <b>""Whatever it is we need to talk about."" </b> This whole situation was still confusing, why did Cheyenne, come back because of his feelings over Jesse, death? The only connection was how they must have died. Plus, he lived in her once home.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head before to many more thoughts went through his head, <b>""Don't be afraid to wake me up if you need anything...or just can't rest well tonight.""</b> he smiled at her and than walked over to the bathroom to take a quick shower, so he could head to bed for the night.</font></font><br/><br/>((I don't know how far you would like to time skip but go for it ;) lol))"
285,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-23T19:59:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411369#post1771411369,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>When Demetri went to sleep, Cheyenne didn't feel all that sleepy and still didn't know if she for sure needed it, so she went quietly over to his desk and sat down. While there was nothing much to do, she figured why not figure out more about her ghostly powers? Cheyenne decided to try to work on moving things, or touching things in a more permanent manner.<br/>
<br/>
There was a pencil jar that had some pens and pencils in it that she thought would have a nice weight to it to grasp. Without thinking, she touched it, but she could feel the difference. She let her hand glide through the cup. Cheyenne then squenched up her nose, trying to concentrate some, and then to push her hand on it's side again. Still it went no where. It consisted like that for the next few hours, she assumed. Finally she got the cup to really move a few inches. It wasn't much.<br/>
<br/>
That was whens he fell asleep on his desk and didn't wake up till the light came through the windows.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
286,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T00:48:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771412658#post1771412658,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, was up at six o'clock, yawning and stretching as he threw the covers off of himself. Sitting at edge of the bed he rubbed his head with both hands and yawning one more time headed into the bathroom to get ready for the morning and to head to class.<br/>
<br/>
He had been so tired and busy getting ready for the day that once he had finished getting dressed he remember Cheyenne, looking around the room he didn't see her. Rising a brow he walked over his desk to leave her a note, <b>""Well, I guess she wouldn't want to spend all night and day waiting for me.""</b> Grabbing a pen and piece of paper, he wrote;<br/>
<i><b><font color=""Black""><br/>
<font face=""Arial"">Went to school. I'll be back around noon. <br/>
<br/>
-Demetri</font></font></b></i><br/>
<br/>
Placing the note in clear view for Cheyenne to see Demetri, quickly grabbed his school bag hanging up and than headed down stairs, to get a bite to eat and than grabbed his key's. He locked up behind him and got into the navy blue car, than headed out to school. He was excited to get back home so he could get to work with Cheyenne, <b>""I hope she'll be okay by herself...she didn't say anything about going to school with me.""</b> It was still hard to believe he had a ghost living in the house with him and his family.</font></font>"
287,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T07:17:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417103#post1771417103,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne had exited the house after she had woke up. She thought that maybe a nice walk would be nice to aquaint herself back with the town that she use to be so fond of. She realized that it hadn't changed a huge amount in the time that she had been gone. There were a lot of the same buildings, and she thought she saw children that were probably children of the people that had been in her class. <br/>
<br/>
Other people that walked by Cheyenne never looked her way, so she could assume that they couldn't see her. Later during the day she headed back to Demetri's house. When she was at the door she looked at briefly and closed her eyes. Might as well try something else that she wasn't sure about. <br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne walked towards the door and saw if she would hit it embarassingly or go threw it. <br/>
<br/>
She went through it.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
288,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-24T07:37:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417253#post1771417253,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">As always when Demetri, was about to leave to go home for his lunch his friends from high school, always tried to get him to come along. But he always declined them  and went on his way, they seemed to understand partly why he never wanted to go out or talk with any of them anymore but a lot of them had gotten mad at him for brushing them off so easily. Demetri, really didn't care how they felt about how he acted. <br/>
<br/>
When he pulled up to the house he quickly got out and set the alarm. Coming through the front door, ""I'm home!"" he announced to whomever was home, he took his shoes off and flew up the stair's to his room. Once inside his room he closed the door behind him, <b>""Cheyenne? Are you here?""</b> he asked in a whisper, not wanting his mother to come in thinking someone was in here again, looking around his room he waited to see Cheyenne pop out from somewhere.</font></font>"
289,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T02:35:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771428693#post1771428693,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne came in the door behind him, not trying to scare him, but to express what she had been learning. ""I'm right here,"" She said simply and smiled. ""I hope school was nice today. There hasn't been in big news, so no deaths today."" <br/>
<br/>
She walked up behind him and then around him. Cheyenne held her hands out, and then put then back to her sides, just feeling her limbs move. It was like she was alive.  ""I've been working on my... ghostlyness. Apparently you are the only one that can see me. I can also walk through stuff, and move things. However it takes a lot out of me to move stuff,""<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne twirled around slightly and bowed.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
290,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-26T06:41:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430591#post1771430591,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, jumped slightly when she spoke from behind him but he quickly played it off, <b>""School was well enough.""</b> he sighed, throwing his book bag onto the bed gentle. He watched Cheyenne as she seemed to be bursting with...life? She held a bright smile on her lips, which he thought was not something you would see on most ghost, that is if you ever meet one. <b>""I can see you've been productive today!""</b> He laughed lightly at her bubbly attitude, <b>""I wonder why I'm only able to see you than?""</b> he scratched the back of his head in thought, walking over to his desk to look at the cases related to the Jesse's death, hanging up on the wall.<br/>
<br/>
He looked back over to her, <b>""So do you sleep than? How does a...ghost rest?"" </b>He held back the slight laugh that wanted to come out at his odd question. If she was feeling up to it than he wouldn't go back to school, instead he would take her to the library with him to look into the murders that happened when she had been alive and up to her own death.</font></font>"
291,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-27T01:32:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771436005#post1771436005,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Hm...,"" Cheyenne mumbled as she thought of ways to describe her resting. It wasn't sleep, but it was about the same thing in the end. ""Well, It's a lot like sleeping. I fell asleep last night, or simply ran out of juice because I was working so hard on trying to move things. Basically I just run out of energy, and since I can't control things well, I use a lot of energy trying,"" She said. She hoped the explanation was good enough. <br/>
<br/>
""But either way, yes I think I was fairly productive. I doubt this is the beginning, though,"" Cheyenne commented. She moved towards Demetri and began to concentrate on him. She had yet to try to touch a human, become more solid, and things like that. She reached her hand out and pressed a finger to his chest.<br/>
<br/>
""Can you feel that,"" She asked. It wouldn't be something she would want to try out too much, unless she wanted to pass out before they even got anything done that day.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
292,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-28T01:09:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771444822#post1771444822,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, rolled her words around in his head than nodded, <b>""It's just like anything else that's trains to get stronger, than needs to rest in someway.""</b> As he spoke he watched as Cheyenne, walked over to him. When she placed her finger on his chest, it went through him a bit and he felt a strange coldness, <b>""I-I can feel...something.""</b> his brows pulled together as he tried to think of a way to describe it to her, <b>""It feels like a weight on my chest...where you're touching. A strange pulse as well.""</b> he took a step back and let the breath, he didn't know he was holding, go. <b>""You're right there though. If you keep focusing I'm sure you'll be placing your solid hands on me in no time.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
She looked a little worn out but not to much, <b>""Are you feeling up to going to the library with me? I want to look into those murders that happened ten years ago, when you were alive.""</b> he walked into his closet as he pulled his tee shirt off and grabbed a brown tee shirt and a black jacket on. Than walked out of his closet and to his bed to grab his book bag. He looked to Cheyenne with a raised brow to hear her reply.</font></font>"
293,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-29T00:13:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771452388#post1771452388,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne raised an eyebrow and smiled. Was it because she was a ghost that he was fairly open, not that taking off a shirt was anything huge and whatnot. Quickly she looked normal again and nodded.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, I am up for it. As long as I wait till the night to work on my powers and strength, I should be fine. I only need to be careful not to wear myself out when we go do anything. I doubt you would be able to simply carry me back here,"" Cheyenne commented laughing a bit. She supposed that being a ghost had it's ups and downs; since being dead was inevitable.<br/>
<br/>
Heading to the door, Cheyenne turned back to wait on him. ""It's still the same place, right?"" She asked. There were a few differences in the town, but plenty of likeness to the one she remembered.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
294,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-29T21:07:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771458193#post1771458193,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, chuckled at her words, <b>""Guess that's one of your downfalls.""</b> As they headed down stairs, <b>""Yeah, the library is still on Flintwood. I doubt they will ever more that thing."" </b>he grabbed his keys off the hook, once they got to the front door. Demetri, suddenly wondered if she could even sit inside of a car, shaking that idea from his head he walked out the front door waiting for Cheyenne. The library wasn't to far a good couple blocks but the walk would do Demetri, good. It has been sometime since he'd walked through town and not spend his days in the graveyard with Jesse.<br/>
<br/>
A feeling suddenly came over Demetri, when he thought more about what Cheyenne had said about working on her new form, <b>""Don't push yourself to hard Cheyenne.""</b> He looked over to her, as they began their walk to the library, <b>""I mean what's going to happen if you push yourself to hard? You're made up of your spiritual energy...I'm guessing.""</b> he rubbed his chin in thought, his brows pulled together, <b>""So what happens when you up all your energy?""</b> he had to admit he was worried, not that he felt a strong connection with Cheyenne, but he felt a small pull when he spent time with her. </font></font>"
295,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T22:05:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466150#post1771466150,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne didn't really know what was in store for her. She was made up of energy, she believed. But where did it come from to actually sustain her? How much did she have, and how long did she have to be there with Demetri, and why? They were all difficult questions that she knew would stick with her and she thought about as she melded through the car door, to sit in the passenger seat.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't know a lot about the energy that makes me up,"" Cheyenne said when they were both in the car. ""I guess it depends on where it comes from to how much I have. And how I use it as well. It's easier for me to just... shift myself through things then it is to pick objects up and move them. So I guess I just need to weigh what I can do more then others, until I'm more powerful and it becomes easier. Practice makes perfect, right?"" She chimed. That was how she use to look at things, and that is how Cheyenne wanted to still be. The more you work, the easier things got.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
296,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T05:52:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477414#post1771477414,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">When they were in the car he started to head out for the library, ""<b>Practice makes permanent. Perfect practice, makes perfect....that's what my gym teacher used to tell us all the time.""</b> He smiled nervously over to her. It just came out since it had been drilled into him and his teammates for four years,<b> ""Just wouldn't want lose you after just meeting you.""</b> he kept his eyes on the road the whole time.<br/>
<br/>
It only took about ten minutes to get to the library. Pulling into the parking lot, there was almost no one there at all. Parking and getting out of the car he waited for Cheyenne than headed inside to the front desk. An older woman standing there reading a book, <b>""Excuse me, ma'am?"" </b>He waited for her to look at him,<b> ""Where would I find history about Southfalls, say about 10 or so years ago?""</b> the woman told him where it would be, giving his thanks, he walked over to the section, <b>""Okay, what do we need to look for?""</b> He said quietly, incase someone else was around.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
((Sorry if things are spelled wrong or something seems off! Lol I'm writing off a phone right now XD))</font>"
297,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:47:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477778#post1771477778,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>((No problem, I've done it before too xD))<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne smiled that he didn't want to lose her just yet. It made her feel better that she was liked. It made her feel... more human and more alive. Demetri didn't just treat her like a ghost or something scary and unknown. It made her happy that it was him that had been a part of bringing her back. Things could have been a lot worse for her.<br/>
<br/>
Staying quiet, Cheyenne made sure to use just about none of her energy, not wanting to be saw by anyone. Because if she was right; she might be able to make herself visable to others if she needed to when she worked on harnessing her energy. Cheyenne followed smoothly as they went further into the library. Finally they stopped.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe... Obituaries from ten years ago? Or Murders in that time."" Cheyenne said thinking hard about the time she was alive. ""I believe the killer had a name that was used... i think I heard it on T.V, but I can't remember,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
298,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T09:48:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478407#post1771478407,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri started looking through books, files and newspapers for anything dealing with murders from ten years ago and further back, <b>""They won't say or give the name of the killer that's been running around Southfalls, just yet. Because authorities don't want to scare the families that lost and already lost their loved ones. That the same person is still out there.""</b> He coughed lightly as dust picked up from moving things around, <b>""But the police say that its most likely just a copycat.""</b> He placed a large blue book on the table near by that had a bunch of newspapers articles about some missing people reports and murders inside it. <br/>
<br/>
Demetri, also found a couple traps that had newspapers articles and police reports. Looking at all the things he pulled and put on the table, he would have to go through them carefully with Cheyenne to see which ones were murder, accidental, natural and even suicide. A small smile came to Demetri at how he was getting closer to finding out more about who took his friend away. Looking over to Cheyenne he smiled at her, <b>""Ready to go to work?"" </b> He took his jacket off and placed it on the chair he sat down on.</font></font>"
299,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:00:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482033#post1771482033,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Ah, yeah,"" Cheyenne said nodding. She was glad that she was putting herself out to help him. This must have been what she was meant for. She just wasn't fully sure she was ready to look into her past; her death. Fear was still with her.<br/>
<br/>
""How about we just call it the Southfalls Killer for now?"" Cheyenne asked. ""I mean, I don't think there have been too many serial killings anywhere near here, so it seems pretty set in Southfalls for some reason,"" She commented.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne then sat down and began to look at the things that Demetri had brought out. She looked at the first few papers and such. ""Yeah, a copycat is very likely. I mean, why come back after ten years?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
300,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T02:37:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483710#post1771483710,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, nodded to the name, ""<b>Well the killer must be old enough to have been around when the first murders took place.""</b> He said, letting his thoughts come out now. Reading through some papers he sorted them out a bit more, ""<b>Cheyenne...""</b> He didn't know if he should start asking her questions about the killer just yet, who knew how she would react, but she seemed more than willing, ""<b>Do you remember if the killer was a man or a woman? Or if they were young or old?"" </b>He asked stopping his reading to watch her.<br/>
<br/>
How she responded would let him know that he went to far, <b>""It's just...no one has ever...lived. To g-give the p-police more cl-clues about who to really look f-for.</b>"" He got nervous and fumbled with his words a bit. Really who would want to talk about their own death and relive it? Demetri, knew he really wouldn't want to.</font></font>"
301,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T20:24:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498779#post1771498779,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne looked down at her hands. She could see partly through herself since she wasn't using much energy right then so she could keep it going for longer. She was dead, it was true, and obvious. So why did her death still scare her. Yes she wanted to look into the killings and help take the bastards down who were killing. Yet she was still scared. Would everyone in her position feel the same way?<br/>
<br/>
""It was dark,"" Cheyenne commented still not looking up. There was so much pain. That was the main thing she remembered. She remembered a silloete. Was it her memory blocking it out, though, or did she really not see?</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
302,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T20:04:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501526#post1771501526,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, could tell she was in deep thought,<b><i> 'Most likely something to do with her death. I'm an idiot for asking her that! She's only been back for a day and a half, here I am hounding her about it.'</i></b> feeling the guilt build in his gut, he cleared his throat, and decided he would back off and clam down a bit about trying to find the murder by any means necessary. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well, if it was dark, that matches up with a lot of the ones that were killed by this Southfalls copycat.""</b> Most of the bodies had been found in warehouses or abandon buildings. Flipping through a few papers and finding some more that were related to the original Southfall serial killer, <b>""Do you happen to remember how many people got killed?""</b> So far he had found about six, that were for sure connected to the same killer.</font></font>"
303,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T21:09:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501665#post1771501665,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne knew he wasn't meaning to bring it up. There was something about his aura that told her. Then again, most people would probably react the same way. It was human nature to be curious and to simply regret it later. It wasn't something she held against him. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking her head, Cheyenne thought that the number was a little too low. ""No, I think there was... 8 or 9 in total, counting.. ah... me I suppose,"" She had to keep counting herself in with the other people that were dead. It made her think; why didn't they come back? Was she just some mistake that happened to happen because the right things happened at the correct time? There was just so much unanswered.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, I was killed later. I was the last one and then there was a younger boy; about 13 I think; that was before me. I don't think we are on that list. There is probably an updated list somewhere in the pile. So 8"" Cheyenne shared. She remembered a news casting, now. Over all of the others that were murdered (all teens), that boy stood out more to her. He was just so kind looking to her. So innocent as his face was plastered on the news saying he was missing, and then dead.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
304,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T06:18:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505068#post1771505068,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Nodding his head at the number she had given, <b>""There hasn't been that many victims yet.""</b> Demetri found another newspaper, saying the total count on body that Cheyenne had just said, and that the police had hit a dead end, in the investigation. Another said that there were too many loose ends, for them to follow them all. It annoyed him a bit. What else were the police doing than? Frowning at the paper, he placed it in the pile he wanted to photocopy.<br/>
<br/>
When Cheyenne, talked about the 13 year old boy, Demetri felt like he just got punched in the stomach, the air was stuck in his throat by a lump that seemed to form, and a weight seemed to sit on his shoulders. To hear that someone so young was ripped from this world unfairly, it made him sick and overwhelmed with sadness. Standing up from his chair, he couldn't muster up the strength to look at Cheyenne. She too was someone that had everything ripped from her in just a sudden moment,  in fear of losing what control he had left not to just...cry. Demetri, gathered the pile of papers he wanted to copy, <b>""I'm going to go photocopy, these. See what else you can find and than we'll take a break for today. I think we have a enough to look through for now.""</b> Demetri, kept his voice from wavering but still keeping his head down. He grabbed his bag and held the papers to his body, <b>""It won't take more than a few minutes.""</b> He quickly walked off to find the machine, hoping he wouldn't worry Cheyenne.</font></font>"
305,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T20:09:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505562#post1771505562,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne nodded, not saying much as he left. She almost forgot that this wasn't just hurting her, but Demetri had lost someone as well because of the killings. It didn't matter if it was a copycat or not. As she looked through the papers and files, there wasn't a whole lot to help them out. Of course, if it was a copycat, then it wasn't that stuff they truely needed to be looking at.<br/>
<br/>
When Demetri returned, she looked up at him. ""I think we might want to make one stop before heading home. We should probably get out of this old stuff, and get news clippings about the... recent kills."" Cheyenne said. She didn't want to say that it meant his friend as well, but it did. However many were dead, they needed to look at them. ""I think we should look at any common aspects of the kills. Like age, gender, looks, hobbies, things like that. I'm sure you have a computer. After we get the new clippings and other information, we can just take it all back to your house. Then we can go over that when we feel more up to it, as well as any social networking on the computer.""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
306,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T05:15:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507051#post1771507051,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, quickly copied the papers and got himself together while doing so. When he came back he had his emotions and face back under control. <b>""That sounds like a good idea, Cheyenne.""</b> Still keeping his voice low, he agreed putting the things away quickly. <b>""Alright, I have a lot of info about the recent murders back at the house, but I know they have released some new info as well.""</b> Although it hasn't been very long since Jesse died, Demetri had made sure to get all the information he could about Jesse's death.<br/>
<br/>
As they were heading out for their next stop Demetri decided now would be a good time to let Cheyenne one little important thing, <b>""Ah, I don't think I told you but I'm being questioned by the police...""</b> frowning he looked over to her, <b>""I'm a person of interest, since I was the last one to see Jesse alive and last person to be seen with him.""</b> he scratched the back of his head and sighed, <b>""My father says I need to be careful how I go about looking into the murders.""</b> He thought it was bull but in a way he understood.</font></font>"
307,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T07:32:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507409#post1771507409,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne raised her eyebrows. Somehow it was surprising to her that he was being questioned. He sure didn't look like a murderer. But truely, did they even know what murderers looked like? They were often every day people. ""Well my ghostly likeness to you says your deffinatly not the killer. Of course telling the police that would probably get you locked up even quicker,"" She said trying to be light hearted about the subject. No need to put any more pressure on them.<br/>
<br/>
""Well... we surely don't need to tell anyone about this then. Hm... and when we look things up on the internet, or anything, we should use different accounts. Like... make it seem like they're not linked back to you. At least until your more cleared, okay?"" Cheyenne offered. They just needed to be careful about getting the information.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
308,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:46:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529156#post1771529156,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, looked over at her for a moment and than started to laugh, <b>""I suppose telling them something like that might just get me sent into a building with padded walls.""</b> smiling he walked out the library with Cheyenne, <b>""Well at lest I have another person who believes I wouldn't do it.""</b> Walking over to his car he unlocked it and placed his book bag in the back seat and than settled into the car heading home. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""That would be a smart idea Cheyenne. I'll hook up to my fathers personal internet connection."" </b>The drive back home would be short since the house was not to far out of town. <b>""Cheyenne...what is your ghostly likeness?""</b> he asked raising an eyebrow. He was still in a state of just accepting Cheyenne for what she was, mostly because he was still in a shell shock from Jesse. A part of him prayed he was not going crazy and that if Cheyenne was really here, than just maybe if he could figure out how it was possible for her to be here than Demetri, could get Jesse to come back as well.</font></font><br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">((I'm so sorry for the long all wait!! I can't say I'll be back but I'll be on more often =) ))</font></b>"
309,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T20:38:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529937#post1771529937,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>((It's fine lol. Classes just started up for me so that takes more time from me and stuff))<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne hadn't realized that she never really explained it. Of course like before, she wasn't sure precisly how to explain everything about her. But that didn't means he couldn't try. She hummed for second, thinking it over. <br/>
<br/>
""Well,"" Cheyenne started. ""I saw it with you and your mother. It's a type of light that I can barely see around you. Sometimes I can't see it all, though. You might be able to call it an Aura. You see, I can tell that you both have good lights; good aura's. Hers was a little more feminine and mother like, but both of your's is good. There is no way someone with your light can be that horrible killer,""<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne hoped it made sense. She didn't want to sound crazy even though their entire situation was one step away from crazy all of the time.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
310,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T05:49:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531389#post1771531389,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, smiled lightly as she explain what it was. Nodding his understanding, <b>""It'll take a bit for me to wrap my head around...but I think I get it.""</b> he titled his head a bit, <b>""That's pretty cool...that'll come in handy when we go out to talk to people.""</b> he mumbled the last part a bit to himself. The rest of the ride was Demetri, just listened to the soft music that came through the radio.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling up into his drive way he got out the car, he waited for Cheyenne than heading to the front door, he held the door open for her, <b>""So Miss Cheyenne. Where shall we start our next investigation?"" </b>As much as he didn't think they were going to figure anything out for awhile he really just needed another pair of eyes looked with him.</font></font>"
311,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T19:58:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535267#post1771535267,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne was happy that Demtri was open to learning about her and understand who she was and what she was going through. It was something she was greatful for, so far, because it could have turned out a whole lot worse.<br/>
<br/>
""Well we were thinking about the computer, and what we may or may not be able to find between the people who have been murdered this time. However if you are using your father's things, we might want to do it when you won't get caught."" Cheyenne was sure his parents would not be extatic that he was looking into the case when he was already going to be questioned around every turn. <br/>
<br/>
She got out and they headed towards the house. Cheyenne didn't know what times his parents worked or anything.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
312,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T07:02:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552356#post1771552356,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri closed the door once Cheyenne was in, <b>""My father has told me to drop my nosing around many times already, so I do need to keep this from him.""</b> he spoke quietly walking to his father's study which was up stairs. His father had more than a couple talks with him this month about needed to back off and leave this to the cops and to let them to their work. But Demetri strongly disagrees but would never tell his father that.<br/>
<br/>
When he reached his fathers study he looked back to Cheyenne, <b>""We really can't stay in here for more than an hour. My father should be coming home soon.""</b> he opened the door and peeked inside, seeing that it was empty Demetri quickly swinged the door the rest of the way open and walked in. <b>""Okay so far we've had four know murders by the same person, but there are still a couple others that are in question.""</b> he moved to his fathers computer and turned it on, than typed in the password. Looking over to Cheyenne, <b>""Do you know that you had anything in common with the people that were killed in your time?""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Demetri just needed more of a read on the killer that was around when Cheyenne was murder because than he would be able to know if this current person had payed attention to the original Southfalls killer.</font></font>"
313,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T06:19:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558530#post1771558530,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne sat down, not liking standing when she talked about her past. It was funny. She didn't have what most would think of as a litteral body. Yet everything still felt real to her. She felt light headed and sweaty sometimes. Of course it could just be her mind making it up.<br/>
<br/>
As she sat down. Cheyenne thought back to the deaths. ""Well we already know that the ages were a main thing in common. They were all young. The killings were similar, so much... pain."" Cheyenne shook her head. She had to stay in the game. ""There was something that he liked about... each of us. He believe the thing he like about me... was my eyes.""<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne looked over at Demetri.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
314,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-29T20:11:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564670#post1771564670,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, watched as she sat down, if she could get any paler she just might have when she talked. He got connected to his fathers personal internet and started to pull out the papers from his book bag to start looking up the people. It would be slightly hard to find true reports because well it was the internet, and people put of what they thought and not what was really happening.<br/>
<br/>
Demetri felt a chill run up his spin when she spoke of why she was picked, looking over to Cheyenne, he thought she looked so much a live only because he could see the scare and pain written all over her face. A frown mirrored his face as he looked at her, but he didn't make eye contact. Clearing his throat, <b>""It's the same with the resent death....but just these two people are odd. There is no doubt that they were murdered by the same copycat.""</b> he pushed two papers over to Cheyenne to look at, <b>""Sherwin DesPortes, is 30 and Molly Benard, is 27 years old. But the rest of them are 19 and under.""</b> he sighed as he found something on Sherwin being a business man in the next town over but he lived in Southfalls, and Molly was just a secretary for a little office in Southfalls.<br/>
<br/>
Tilting his head at the screen, <b>""The man has no connection at all to anyone else...""</b> he said what he read, but than as he scrolled down he saw something, <b>""Wait...""</b> he quickly looked up Molly, <b>""They went to the same Jr. High together, here in Southfalls...but that seems to be it.""</b> he thought he found something but frowned at the quick dead-end, <b>""Do you know why these two Cheyenne?""</b></font></font>"
315,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:06:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566657#post1771566657,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne got control of herself as he was describing two particular people. Of course she hadn't looked into the previous deaths so she didn't know near as much as he did. She just happened to know a bit here and there. <br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne looked at the people he was talking about. It was odd that their ages were so different. None of them were young enough to fit the profile that all the other deaths had in common. She began shaking her head. ""No... I....,"" She started as she looked over them some more. <br/>
<br/>
""Wait,"" Cheyenne said. ""You said the school right? You might be able to go the school website and see about old staff records?"" She began to twirl a piece of her hair between her fingers. ""Maybe... get a list? What if.... what if the killer works or had worked at the school?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
316,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-01T10:28:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569684#post1771569684,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, felt like they had hit a dead-end before they even got two steps down the darn road but when Cheyenne mentioned the staff, his eyes lit up again. <b>""You're right, Cheyenne!""</b> he quickly started typing in the school and found the website in no time,<b> ""This will be a great lead, we should go talk to these people. See who remember them and maybe why them.""</b> he said pulling up the list of teachers and any other employees that work there during the time the two spent there. ""This will be a huge leap in the game for us."" even though it was just one thing, it still sparked a hope in him, it was all Demetri needed to keep pushing forward.<br/>
<br/>
When he got the full list he started to print them out, <b>""Cheyenne, did you go to school with any of the people from ten years ago?""</b> this would be his last question to her about this matter today. He didn't want to push it and make her upset that she got angry with him or just plan make her sad. He kept soft eyes on her the whole time, waiting to hear answer, the only sound to be heard was the printer as it spat out the black ink words, on paper.</font></font>"
317,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-03T08:33:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573102#post1771573102,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne smiled. It warmed her to know she was helping. She didn't know why she was there on earth, but she did want to help him. She wanted to mean something to someone again. And this way; maybe she could help save some other people as well. No one needed to go threw what she had to. <br/>
<br/>
Rubbing her arm, Cheyenne nodded. ""I did. But I wasn't friends with any of them. I mean, People liked me, I just kept to my studies sometimes is all. And any killings from the school were different grades. Sorry,"" she said. She wanted to be able to help more, but it seemed like there still wasn't a whole lot she could do. Cheyenne promised herself she would do what she could.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
318,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T06:30:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590446#post1771590446,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">As the last paper printed out Demetri, listened to Cheyenne closely, <b>""Well at lest you've seen them, maybe we can stop by your school. I know it hasn't changed really much, so maybe if we just go you might remember something that didn't seem important at the time, that could really help us now.""</b> he smiled lightly at her. As he got up to get the papers Demetri heard foot steps and voices headed towards them. Which he had no doubt was his mother and father, feeling panic Demetri quickly shoved the papers into his book bag and went back to the computer to clear the history and than started to randomly look things up for his homework, <b>""If my father finds out why I was in here, I'll be in for it.""</b> he typed away on the keyboard as fast as he could.<br/>
<br/>
Just as he closed out of the webpage, his parents walked in, <b>""Oh Demetri! What are you doing in here sweetie? When did you get home?""</b> his mothers surprised voice sounded through the room, but Demetri had meet eyes with his father and he, felt like a deer caught in the headlights, his fathers eyes seemed to pin him to the spot, but than his voice broke through the silent air, <b>""Your mother asked you a question, son.""</b> His fathers voice was deep and stern, it demanded respect and held authority. Demetri, felt a shiver run through his spin but quickly straightened his back and held an emotionless face, holding his fathers gaze for a moment but than he looked to his mother, <b>""I got home about 10 minutes or so ago. My computer was acting up and I needed to research somethings for my paper this Friday, mother."" </b>his mother smiled happily at him, <b>""I guess I just didn't hear you come in."" </b>Demetri, kept his face blank, <b>""I'll try to be better about letting you know when I get home, mother."" </b>his father walked over to his desk and looked at the computer screen, <b>""Do you have all you need?""</b> the much older man looked down at his child, <b>""Yes, sir.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Demetri, could only look him in the eyes for a moment and than lowered them, <b>""On your way than."" </b> his father left no room for anything else.<br/>
Demetri, quickly grabbed his bag, looked over to Cheyenne and motioned for her to come along. When he got into his room he sat down on his bed with his face still stuck in it's emotionless mask but so many thoughts running through his mind afraid his father knew what he had just done.</font></font>"
319,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T06:17:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609806#post1771609806,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It was a close one, that was for sure. Luckily Demetri had been quick about his business. And just like before-- they couldn't see her. As soon as they had entered Cheyenne let most of her energy go, heck she could barely see herself. <br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne let out a small breath as they entered the room. ""That was really close.,"" She said and then sat down and smiled. At least they had gotten it done. Then she didn't smile, as she thought a bit.<br/>
""How is your father? I mean, with you and your family. Is he a good man?"" She asked looking over at him. She could tell from the mans voice he was powerful. However his aura was a different color then both Demetri's and his mothers. It was harder for her to read since she wasn't sure to anything but good auras.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
320,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T07:06:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610124#post1771610124,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Cheyenne voice, ""Huh? Oh yeah, dad is a very good man..."" he kinda trailed off, trying to think of the right words, <b>""My father...well he's very old school, shall I say.""</b> sighing he rubbed his eyes, <b>""He was very strict and stern, always wanting us to be are best, so he pushed us a lot. Sometimes, I would go over to Jesse's though if he was to hard on me...he did get physical sometimes."" </b>a small, soft smile came to his lips, <b>""But I do remember he would play with me and my siblings a lot when we were younger...but now that I'm older, I have to be better behaved and more responsible.""</b> Demetri wished his father wasn't so hard on him but Demetri did love his father and he knew his father loved him even if the man didn't tell him all the time.<br/>
<br/>
Demetri, scratched the back of his head, <b>""But my mother told me that was how he was raised, so he doesn't know any other way, but mom keeps him in check.""</b> he chuckled lightly and looked over to where he though Cheyenne had sat down next to him. His eyes were filled with confusion and he had a very questionable look on his face as he waved his hand where he thought she was, <b>""Cheyenne? Are you invisible?""</b> He looked around the room in question, he had never not been able to see her before.</font></font>"
321,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-20T22:00:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649118#post1771649118,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>It made sense to Cheyenne. Her father was kind of the same way, sometimes. Not too often though. Her family seemed to be a little more free spirited then some families she had known. Either way she was happy that Demetri had a good family. They would just have to be careful about keeping what he was doing a secret.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, sorry,"" Cheyenne said focasing a little more on herself and how much energy she was using. ""I just wanted to be careful and didn't want the to see me so I kind of let all of m energy go. Kind of forgot to turn myself back on or whatever,"" She said chuckling. It was still hard for her to remember some things. Being a ghost wasn't as easy as some people would think. <br/>
<br/>
""So is there anything else we need to do today?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
322,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-23T02:47:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669428#post1771669428,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, smiled weakly when he saw her again, <b>""It would be hard at first to explain why an unknown girl is suddenly popping up out of nowhere.""</b> he stood up from his bed and stretched. It was a long day and they still had a lot to do tomorrow as well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""We did enough for today,"" </b>he picked up his book bag from his bed and placed it on his computer desk, <b>""We'll start bright and early tomorrow on the school.""</b> he grabbed his pjs, <b>""I'm going to clean up and than we'll get some rest.""</b> he smiled at her and than headed into his shower. In ten minutes he was out and dressed, he turned out the lights and than hoped into bed, <b>""Night, Cheyenne.""</b> Demetri was hoping he would get some sleep tonight. He still didn't sleep real well after Jesse's death.</font></font>"
323,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-28T19:11:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697806#post1771697806,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne nodded at him. She was worried a bit that one day she would forget to turn herself off, or some frek energy surge would happen and get her caught. People were scared of ghosts. The ones that weren't scared of ghosts simply made tv shows about it. She didn't want that. And she didn't want Demetri in trouble.<br/>
<br/>
When he left, Cheyenne looked down at herself. It seemed that she didn't showers or anything like that now. Luckily she was dressed nice at the funeral, since it was her forever outfit.<br/>
<br/>
""Good night Demetri,"" She told him back and smiled.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
324,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T18:43:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712939#post1771712939,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, had not slept well at all and woke up multiple times in the night with many dreams of Jesse, when he finally saw that it was 5 in the morning and that his mind would not let him sleep, he got out of bed and grabbed his laptop to head down stairs into the kitchen. Demetri made himself some breakfast and orange juice and started to look up the school that him and Cheyenne, would be checking out today.<br/>
<br/>
His father walked into the kitchen and Demetri quickly pulled up a different webpage for school, <b>""Good morning, Dad.""</b> he looked over to his father,<b> ""Ah, morning son.""</b> He spoke in his deep voice and poured himself some coffee, <b>""Having trouble sleeping?""</b> he asked looking at his son,<b> ""Yes...but I'm sleeping longer than I was.""</b> Demetri took a bite of his beard. His father walked over to him, <b>""I know how important Jesse was to you. It was hard to get you two unglued to each other sides.""</b> Demetri, chuckled lightly at the memory of when himself and Jesse would refuse to leave each other, <b>""But it is fine to accept his death and still keep those memories of him alive. I still have a good therapist you can go see when your ready to talk more.""</b> his fathers eyes were soft and understanding but still strong,<b> ""Thank you, Dad....I'll keep that in mind.""</b> Demetri smiled lightly at his father. His father nodded and than grabbed his briefcase, <b>""I'll see you in a couple days.""</b> When his father left, Demetri sighed and thought about what he had said and than went back to looking at the school homepage.</font></font>"
325,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-18T19:47:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725144#post1771725144,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>A little after Demetri had left, Cheyenne shifted in her energy sleep. She felt that he wasn't there, in which she ended up waking up not too long after. Making sure to use very little energy and not be seen by anyone, she made her way to where Demetri was. <br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne was sad that he had to go threw the things that she had delt with her life. No one needed to go threw having someone murdered in their life. It was a horrible feeling. She wished she could take it all away. She wished that she knew who the murderer was so she could end it all. <br/>
<br/>
He was lucky to have a careing family, though. Cheyenne was happy for that. When his father left, she reached out and place her hand on Demtri's shoulder so he knew she was there with him.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
326,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-20T05:18:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734549#post1771734549,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, felt a warm, chilly sensation on his shoulder and spread through out his body, which made him flinch in surprise. Looking over his shoulder he was meet with the genial, ghostly white face and piercing blue eyes of Cheyenne, which he let the breath he didn't know he was holding go. He gave a sleepy, weak smile, <b>""Good morning Cheyenne.""</b> he took a drink of his coffee, <b>""Have you been there long? I wish you would have said something.""</b> he said jokingly, not that he didn't mind her being there it was just something he wasn't used to. He pulled up the school's homepage on his laptop, <b>""I've checked the schools schedule. We can head out if you're ready?""</b> he gave her a small smile, Demetri didn't want to just assume that she was ready to do whatever he wanted, maybe she had something else on her mind to do first.</font></font>"
327,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-23T00:56:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741841#post1771741841,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne smiled. ""Sorry about that. I don't actually mean to be so ghost like,"" She joked a bit. She just wanted to be careful when she knew that she might get caught. Sure noone had seen her yet, but that didn't mean that she couldn't slip up-- or that it was impossible for them to see her. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh yes, I'm ready whenever you are."" Truth was, there wasn't else much for Cheyenne to do besides help out Demtrius. She felt somewhat resonsible for him. The only other thing she really needed to do sometime was to practice her ghost powers.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
328,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T04:18:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744824#post1771744824,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri, couldn't help the small laugh that left his lips at her response,<b> ""Alright than lets head out!""</b> he wrote down a couple thing on a piece of paper, than shoved it into his book bag and than slipped the strap over his head and than headed for the car. Once, Cheyenne was in the car Demetri, sped off towards the Jr. High School, that has been in Southfalls for over 25 years.<br/>
<br/>
<b><div align=""center"">~~~~<br/>
</div></b><br/>
After close to an hour of driving, (mostly because Demetri got turned around in his directions) he was pulling into the parking lot of the school and stopping in the visitor section. Once he parked the car, he turned it off and looked over to Cheyenne, <b>""Okay we have a half hour before the first teacher is done, that was one of those students teacher."" </b>unbuckling his seat belt, <b>""So, you get to take me on a tour of your School, Cheyenne.""</b> He gave her a small smile and than was out of the car, making sure he had all his items together. </font></font>"
329,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T05:10:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771745099#post1771745099,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne chuckled when they finally got to the school. ""Many people would be surprised at how confusing this city can be. Even schools are hard to find,"" She commented chuckling teasingly.<br/>
<br/>
When they stopped, Cheyenne nodded. ""No problem at all,"" She said and then got out of the car. ""The school is a lot more simpler then the drive here.""<br/>
<br/>
When they got out, that is when she started the tour. The office was right in the main hallway. It was like most school around there. It was simple, hard to get lost in. Since it was junior high it only went threw a few grades so it didn't have to be that big. The cafeteria was the building to the right, and the athletics building was to the left of the main building. When they were near the athletics building, Cheyenne took Demetrius out to the track. She pointed to the back fence, and the gate that was there.<br/>
<br/>
""In the file for the... second murder I believe it is, it would probably say that the girl had been abducted after practice. She had been running a little extra to get herself ready for the track meet that week. She hadn't been seen later that day. They found her body the day of the track meet when they realized she wasn't with any friends or family,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
330,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T06:12:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771745354#post1771745354,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">He couldn't help the light, blush that came to his checks at his getting lost a bit, he rubbed under his nose to try and hide it, <b>""Well, lead the way.""</b> he cleared his throat and followed after Cheyenne, as she took him through the school. He had not gone to this school, his parents had enrolled him in the one on the other side of town, but they seemed to have almost the same layout.<br/>
<br/>
As they walked through the halls he listened and was looking around to try and pick up any clues about the ones that were murdered from this school. He had seen a few pictures of kids that had died, be it; accident, murder, suicide, ect...<br/>
<br/>
When they went out to the tack filed Demetri, looked to where she was pointing and started to go through his bag for the news clippings. Finding the paper with the picture of the school and where they had found the body, <b>""Ah, you're right...maybe even a runway they had said.""</b> he looked over to Cheyenne and than back to where she had pointed, <b>""Let's go have a look at it...""</b> What he was hoping to find at a ten year old crime scene? He didn't have a clue.</font></font>"
331,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T06:22:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771745388#post1771745388,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Okay,"" Cheyenne mentioned, headed out towards where the gate was. It was funny how much she could, and couldn't remember. If only she could remember the killer. That would be the biggest step of all. But she couldn't. So the only thing she could do was try her hardest with what she <i>did</i> have.<br/>
<br/>
""If I was a girl that was running alone, I wouldn't simply let a guy close enough to grab me. So why did she? I mean, the track is open. She would have known he was coming. So... either he looks extremely good, or she had knew that person. Assuming it was a guy anyway. But I remember strength. So I'm guessing male,""<br/>
<br/>
Near the gate Cheyenne looked around.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
332,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T17:19:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747453#post1771747453,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri looked at the picture in the news clipping and could see where they had found the body, even after ten or so years the ground did not grow plants the same, since it was tainted with blood. Looking around there really was not much of anything, <b>""Ah, you're right about that. But it's amazing how easily people let their guard down when they think their in a safe place. Thinking no one would try anything on school grounds. If it was someone she knew we should talk to her coach."" </b><br/>
<br/>
He poked around where the body had been a bit, ""<b>Cheyenne...""</b> he hesitate in what he was about to ask, thinking it would be odd and a far reach but hell he was talking to a spirit, <b>""Do you think you could read the area?""</b> he looked over to her, <b>""I mean, if this is where she was killed maybe a strong connection of herself would be here?""</b> his brows pulled together at how weird it was to say these things.</font></font>"
333,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T22:54:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748444#post1771748444,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Demetrius was right, the coach might know something. It was odd, though, thinking that they would be able to figure something out that the cops couldn't. Cheyenne stayed back a little bit when he neared the spot where her body had been.<br/>
<br/>
""I can feel the area from here,"" Cheyenne commented, her nose a little scrunched up. ""No, she isn't here anymore. I'm a special case I suppose. It's been a while since she had died so a lot of the pressure and lingering feelings are gone. The evil is still pretty potent, however,""<br/>
<br/>
That was the reason that Cheyenne hadn't walked fully over there yet; like Demtrius had. It felt so much... like death. Faded sure, but death none the less.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
334,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T06:00:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749681#post1771749681,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">He looked over to her as she spoke and thought about how odd no one had seen her this girls body in the filed for a few days,  <b>""Wow, I really didn't know if you would be able to feel anything at all. That's amazing Cheyenne I'm sure that will help us out.""</b> looking at the news clipping again, <b>""Do you think that this same evil you feel now, you'll be able to feel it in the person that is the killer?"" </b>he knew it was a long shot but it was something they could keep in mind.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Excuse me, young man? Can I help you?""</b> Demetri jumped at the sudden voice but looked over his shoulder to see what looked like the coach, ""<b>Ah, well you see we-""</b> Demetri bite his tongue, <b>""I...I was just looking into the cases of the Southfalls murders and I was told a few were kids from here.""</b> the man looked suspiciously at him and it made Demetri feel nervous, so he tried to cover himself, <b>""I'm from Red Wood Collage, we're doing a paper on town history and since I'm from here...this is...what I picked to write about.""</b> Demetri, waited for a reply trying not to look to nervous and glancing at Cheyenne from the corner of his eye.</font></font><br/><br/><b>((You can play the coach and teachers as well, if you like ^_^ lol I won't be a hog!))</b>"
335,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T19:33:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771751552#post1771751552,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>They had both been so into the feelings and thinking about the poor girl that they hadn't realized the coach had walked up. Cheyenne made sure to be quiet. It was a good question, though, that Demtrius had asked her. They might be able to work on it some time when they weren't studying the case. Maybe she could work on seeing if she could feel Demtrius on his objects, or his family. She hadn't tried to link their feelings to something else before. <br/>
<br/>
The coach had a suspicious look to him, but then his eyes downcast. ""Loren Taylor, such a tragic time. So many other students as well. I... suppose I can answer some questions if they are quick, and you need it for an assignment. Come with me to my office,"" The coach offered, turning.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne nodded to Demetrius and began to follow along quietly.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
336,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T20:46:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771751855#post1771751855,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri let the breath he was holding go and followed behind the coach, he almost thought the older man wouldn't believe him. Pulling out his notepad from his bag, <b>""I know you must have talked to the police already...about this.""</b> he looked over to Cheyenne, he whispered to her, <b><i>""Can you feel anything about him?""</i></b> but than looked back to the coach as they entered his office, <b>""You were her coach? Did you ever see her with anybody...like a boyfriend?""</b> Demetri realized how serious he was being and tried to make it sound less like he was being a detective, clearing his throat, <b>""I mean, somebody else I could talk to as well? What was she like...I mean?""</b> he gave the coach a smile, <b><i>'Crap this is harder than I thought it was going to be!'</i></b> he took a deep breath and tried to relax.</font></font>"
337,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-27T00:09:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752597#post1771752597,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne shrugged and tried to concentrate. The man just seemed... genuinely sad. She didn't think that he was anything like that the feeling at the death spot. Of course at the moment she wasn't even sure she could do something like that. Those murders were so long ago. And these might be done by a copy cat.<br/>
<br/>
The coach sat down at his desk. There were papers on in consisting of release forms for students, medical history, and some game plays. He picked up some of the papers and moved them out of the way because they seemed like they might fall off. <br/>
<br/>
""Well... she was like any other student. She was a good athlete, and quite smart. We do drug tests every year around here, so I don't think she was into anything real bad. It was just... horrible what happened to her and all those other students. Each one just seemed so promising."" The coach said and paused, rubbing some of his stubble on his jaw. ""Yeah she had boyfriends, best friends, and all that. I mean it's school. There was never anything out of the ordinary.""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
338,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-27T04:50:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753699#post1771753699,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">He sat down across from the man and watched him fix the desk, Demetri took his chance to look over to Cheyenne, since she didn't seem real scared of him and the fact that she was this close the man must not have a evil aura about him. Demetri, didn't think it was the coach but it was odd that the girl Loren was just left on the school grounds all alone. Maybe it had been someone she had known, which meant maybe all the other victims as well but than again Cheyenne never had time to see who had attacked her.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling his brows together he put those thoughts aside for a moment, and took notes of what the older man had said, <b>""Do you think I could have the names of those people?""</b> he wrote down a couple other things, ""<b>How come she was all alone out there? Shouldn't there have been an adult out there watching her? Did she have a lot of enemies?""</b> He knew he was throwing a lot of questions at the man but he just wanted to see how the man would react...maybe the guy had a good idea about who it could have been but didn't want to say anything.</font></font>"
339,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T19:03:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758126#post1771758126,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne didn't think it was the coach. As he was talking he didn't strike her as evil. Mostly sad and maybe a little confused. He seemed like a normal staff member.<br/>
<br/>
The coach shook his head. ""Students are allowed to go to the track on their own time for practice. It had been like that for a long time, until that had happened to her. Nothing bad had ever happened before so no one expected that would happen"" he commented. His eyebrows then furrowed at the onslaught of questions. ""Look kid, it has been a long time. I didn't keep a record of who my athletes hangout with or who doesn't like them, okay. Most people just want to forget about all the dieing,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
340,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-29T17:02:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761008#post1771761008,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Realizing he must have really hit a soar spot with the coach, Demetri cleared his throat and readjusted himself in his seat. Taking a glance at Cheyenne, he had forgotten that everyone dealt with death differently and most the time people just liked to forget and move on from the pain. Of course Demetri would like to have done the same but with it being murder, he couldn't forget or let this just be left alone, he wouldn't allow himself to forget!<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm sorry for my eager and brash questioning.""</b> Demetri, eyes softened and he made eye contact with the older man, hoping the man would not kick him out  <b>""I've lost someone as well to this and wouldn't wish to really relive the moment as well.""</b> taking a moment to think about what last question he wanted to ask, because he knew that he had over stayed his welcome and was maybe upsetting this man, <b>""I only have one last question really. Do you think these new cases are the same man or a copy cat?""</b> he got ready to write down whatever the man said. Since Demetri, said he was doing a report he better make it believable so he wouldn't be questioned.</font></font>"
341,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T20:38:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772161#post1771772161,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>The coached nodded and mumbled an apology for the boys loss. The town was filled with so much grief and loss for everyone. Tragic town. <br/>
<br/>
The coached got out a folder before answering, about to start on some work. He looked over. ""It's been a while since the other killings. I don't know if it's just that we are use to the death by now, but the killings seem less intense."" He commented shrugging. ""So copy cat I suppose,""<br/>
<br/>
""Have a nice day. I hope you get the information you need,""<br/>
<br/>
-<br/>
<br/>
When they exited, Cheyenne finally spoke up. ""What do you think?"" She asked Demetri.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
342,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T05:55:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777596#post1771777596,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri, knew the man had been through most likely more than himself but Demetrius didn't like the way the man seemed to shrug death off. Biting his tongue and gripping the pen tightly in his hand, in order not to say something that would have the older man kick him off school ground. He quickly wrote down what the coach said, <b>""Thank you sir, for your time.""</b> He quickly shock the mans hand and than exited the office.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~~~<br/>
</div>Demetri sighed as he shoved his notebook into his bag, pinching the bridge of his nose in a way to release his frustration. When Cheyenne spoke he looked over to her and suddenly felt much calmer, <b>""I think it's been to long since I've talked to anyone outside my family.""</b> he said smirking, jokingly. Which it really had been since the death of Jesse that he had shut himself up in the house and not want anything to do with living people. Smiling at her weakly, <b>""He's not the guy. His behavior and manner, are not what I would expect from someone who could do something like this."" </b>he rubbed his chin in thought as they walked into the main office, so that he could see where some teachers would be. <br/>
<br/>
He talked more quietly when he saw some people walking about and tried not to look right at Cheyenne, <b>""You might not feel what you felt at the crime scene, from him because he could be the copy cat...but we don't even know if this is the copy cat.""</b> He frowned his brows together as so many thoughts went through his mind, <b>""What do you think?""</b> he wanted her input on the man as well or what she might think.</font></font>"
343,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T18:07:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788206#post1771788206,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne nodded, agreeing with Demetri. ""He didn't seem evil. He just seemed tired and somewhat sad. Some students really grow on teachers. I don't know how people reacted to my death, except for the feelings that my family had at my grave,"" She commented awkwardly, not meaning to talk about her own death again. <br/>
<br/>
Clearing her throat again, Cheyenne looked away quietly momentarily at the people passing. She turned her attention back to her partner. ""Your right... if it's not the same person, the feeling wouldn't be the same.,"" For some reason she had forgotten that important detail. And some people could hide their evil so well...<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe we should look at the deaths again and see if we can find anything else in common. There has got to be something important that we and everyone else is missing."" Cheyenne commented more agressive then normal. All she wanted to do was save people. It was so hard, so much harder then she thought.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
344,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T05:10:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791424#post1771791424,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">When Demetri saw the older woman seating behind the office desk he smile sweetly over to her when she looked up over her wire rimmed glasses, him from her computer, than back to the screen. Demetri, scanned the schools schedule for one of the teachers that Sherwin and Molly had together, while listening to Cheyenne, as she agreed with him on the coach not being the killer. Seeing one that was still working here, a Mrs. Klooz she would be getting done with her class soon which would give them a small window to talk to her about either one.<br/>
<br/>
Walking out of the office as quietly as he could so that the lady wouldn't look at him again, Demetri thought he still could pull off looking like a student, so maybe she wouldn't question so much as to why he was there. He smiled to see how passionate Cheyenne got at really wanting to get another clue, which would get them one step closer to getting this creep! When he got to the classroom that had a Mrs. Klooz next to the door, he leaned against the wall to wait for the class to be over. <b>""You're right there's something everyone is missing about this serial killer.""</b> crossing his arms over his chest, he closed his eyes in thought, <b>""You know what if you could really feel something at this crime scene, from ten years ago. Than maybe if we go to each one and look over each one while there....maybe something will click.""</b> He didn't have a clue if that would work well, but he'd make sure that Cheyenne's and Jesse's death would be looked at last, right now it was to fresh for them both.<br/>
<br/>
Opening his eyes to look at Cheyenne and remembering what she had said about not know how people reacted to her death, <b>""I would like to know how many people would come to my funeral and if I left some sort of impact on them....""</b> he smiled at her, <b>""But I'm sure you've left a very warm memory for people to remember you by and that they wished you still here on earth."" </b> he couldn't believe that she would be back and wanting to help him like this, if she was not a good person when alive.</font></font>"
345,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T00:08:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811627#post1771811627,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne smiled. Demetri was a good guy. He made her feel better when he commented that he was sure she had left good feelings behind. It was always hard for her to think that she was dead. She couldn't go back to her family as a ghost. It would be too much for them. But at least she knew that they still cared and she had done good. All she ever wanted to do was do good by people and by herself. She admired Demetri for seeing the good in her even though she was ghost and was always around death.<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you,"" She commented smiling softly at him. Maybe she needed to look at her own death more. Cheyenne was scared that she wouldn't be able to take it. But they were missing something. They were. <br/>
<br/>
Finally the class let out and kids filed out of the class room. Mrs. Klooz was behind her desk arrangeing a stack of papers that were probably just turned in.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
346,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:42:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854651#post1771854651,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Demetri gave a small smile but waved his hand at her to think nothing of it. As the bell rang and kids started to burst from the class rooms, Demetri stepped back till the last of them left, some giving him odd looks, most just staring wondering why a man was standing outside their classroom, a few girls blushed and started to whisper excitedly, before they took off for their next destination, <b>""Hmm?""</b>  he raised an eyebrow at the kids in confusion. Shrugging his shoulders Demetri, poked his head inside the classroom to see the <a href=""http://fav.me/d35f3lg"" target=""_blank"">older woman </a> sitting behind her desk, clearing his throat to draw Mrs. Klooz attention, <b>""Excuse me, ma'am. Are you Mrs. Klooz.""</b> he asked stepping fully into the classroom.<br/>
<b>""That's what it says on the door.""</b> she said only giving him a glance from her work before going back to it.<br/>
<br/>
 Feeling the very obvious 'get to the point' attitude, suddenly feeling rather nervous to be in this woman's presents, <b>""My name is Demetri, Wolfe, I'm from Redwood Collage. I'm doing a paper on Southfalls town history, ma'am.""</b> he started, walking to stand closer to her desk and pulled out his note book, <b>""More precisely the murders of the Southfalls killer."" </b> He said trying to speak in a professional voice. Mrs. Klooz stopped her work and looked up at him, turning in her chair and gave Demetri, her full attention, <b>""What of them?""</b> she asked, giving a look he could not read, <b>""Well, ma'am. I understand you were the teacher of many of them...""</b> he cleared his throat, trying not to look to nervous, <b>""But more particularly of; Sherwin DesPortes and Molly Benard, ma'am. The two most resent victims.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
The woman took a moment to look at him, with a bit of a narrow gaze, <b>""That is correct.""</b> she crossed her legs, she still had a look he couldn't read but she must have been upset, <b>""It was a very sad time for this town. Such evil, nothing like this had ever happen and now for it to start back up again after a decade. Tragic really."" </b> she got a distant look in her eyes. Demetri looked over to Cheyenne, than back to the woman <b>""So ma'am you believe it to be the same killer?""</b> his words snapped her out of her thoughts, <b>""Well, one can't really say for sure...but it's very well darn close to the original. Too close."" </b>she whispered the last part. While the woman was still lost in her thoughts, Demetri whispered to Cheyenne, <b><i>""What else should I ask her?""</i></b> why he had not thought to ask her that before they questioned the woman he did not know.</font></font>"
347,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T21:35:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892682#post1771892682,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Cheyenne wasn't sure what to think about the woman. Her aura was much more fuzzy. Her expressions were hard to read. Things were so difficult when discussing the death of people. She seemed like she was quite informative, but only if they were to ask the right questions. Even then, would Mrs. Klooz answer? Of course the way she whipsered in the end, got under her 'skin'.<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne thought for a moment. What might this lady know, that they needed to know? ""What... what about if they had anything in common? I mean anything at all. We need anything we can go on,"" She said in a very quaint whisper.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
348,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-03T06:44:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899656#post1771899656,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Demetri could tell that, Cheyenne had about the same feelings he did about, Mrs. Klooz. Nodding his head he quickly relayed the question, <b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""In common?""</font></b> the woman tapped her chin in thought, <b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""These kids were all different, not much of anything. Take, Sherwin and Molly as an examples; the two both did great in different things. Molly was not so bright but excelled in basketball. Where as, Sherwin excelled in his studies and was the captain in our General Knowledge tournament, along with many other trivia like tournaments."" </font></b>she tapped her pen against the desk, <font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""The kids were not all connected, some hanged out in different groups of kids, most of them didn't even hang out with each other, some with no one at all and even went to different school as you know.""</b></font> she stood from her chair finally, which was just at 5'5 feet, <b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'm afraid I can't think of a thing that these kids have in common. But than again I was only a school teacher to them, although they would share a few things with me, you'd have to talk to their friends and family to find similarities in them.""</font></b> she shrugged her shoulders and moved her hand about in a nonchalant manner.<br/>
<br/>
Demetri sighed that would lead to a dead-end, he didn't have a clue who was friends and he would have to do some serious digging for the families. He could start with Jesse and Cheyenne, but still that idea didn't sit well with him, <b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Ah, well I don't have that kind of information on them so I'll just have to ask around in some other places.""</font></b> Demetri told the woman disappointedly as his shoulders dropped, <b>""Thank you, for your time, ma'am.""</b> he said respectfully, as he started to turn to leave, Mrs. Klooz stopped him with her next words, <b>""I can give you that information.""</b> He whipped back about to look at her with surprise in his eyes, <b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Really?"" </font></b>She was tapping her chin in thought again, <b>""Now of course give me a couple days to get all that together, but I don't see the harm in getting the best information you can on these kids. After all, Southfalls was robbed of so much potential. I think it would be good for someone to write the good and greatness of these kids.""</b> She smiled sweetly at Demetri, <b>""I would be glad to do that. Here is my number to reach me at and my e-mail if you just want to send it to me that way.""</b> he said while writing in his notebook and than ripped the paper out and handed it to the woman, <b>""Again thank you for your time, ma'am."" </b> and shook her hand, smiling at her gratefully, <b>""Oh pish posh, now be gone with you, I have classes to teach soon.""</b> she said in her stony, and authoritative voice. She waved her hand as she turned her back on him and went back to working at her desk.<br/>
<br/>
Demetri bowed but was more than happy to leave, when they were walking back into the hall, although a few kids still lingering and talking in the halls, Demetri looked over to Cheyenne excitedly, <b>""Well that'll be great to get all those people to talk to, than we can really find some connection between them all. Man that lady rubbed me the wrong way a bit though at first.""</b> he said as they walked out of the school building, <b>""Where to next, Cheyenne? Maybe to a couple crime scene's?""</b> he looked over to her to see how she felt about it.</font></font><br/><br/><b>((Sorry for the long o'll post! ^_^; just didn't want to rush out of there to fast though, lol Hope it was okay though))</b>"
349,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T18:40:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923094#post1771923094,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Yeah she came off as a little eerie at first. But later she seemed very willing to help. I guess everyone simply takes death differently. That could account for her beginning reaction to being asked about."" Cheyenne commented going over it in her head a second time as they exited the school. She looked around for a moment, but continued.<br/>
<br/>
""Before we go anywhere, I want to ask you about the information we are getting,"" Cheyenne said. ""I mean, it's one thing to talk to teachers or a coach, but families? That is a whole nother level. A lot of families just want to let the past be the past. I'm also sure your father will end up finding out. This isn't like internet research,""<br/>
<br/>
Cheyenne leaned on the car, partially translucent due to not using a lot of her energy right then since they were still at the school grounds. If they didn't talk to the families, though, how would they get the information they needed? She closed her eyes, finding the answer. But were they ready to uncover their own issues?<br/>
<br/>
""Demetri... what about Jesse and I? I mean.... we wouldn't have to hurt any families in the process,"" Just themselves. Which would be the selfless thing to do.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
350,[Fox/Cho],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200788,"[Fox/Cho],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T17:08:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929187#post1771929187,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic"">He stop as he was about to walk to his side of the car but was stop by Cheyenne words. Her words hit him hard, how could he be so naive? Of course people weren't going to feel the same way Cheyenne and himself felt about opening up the past, especially the families. All the his energy seemed to leave his body and he leaned against the car next to Cheyenne, <b>""I guess, I got to caught up in the moment and didn't think about what the out come would be. Word gets around fast here, my dad would learn real fast that I'm snooping into this again."" </b><br/>
<br/>
He glanced over to, Cheyenne from his slumped position on the car and could see the car through Cheyenne and he was hit with the fact that she was, well a ghost, he still wasn't used to that thought. He rolled her words about, Jesse and herself through his thoughts,<b> ""You're right...we could probable get a lot of information just from Jesse and you, about this killer. And not upset anyone else.""</b> Demetri, was more than willing to let the fresh wounds of his friends death stay open and it seemed that Cheyenne was willing to, pretty much relive her own death. <b>""We can ask each other questions about the other, I know a lot about Jesse and you're....well you. Maybe we can find something in common between you two."" </b>he pushed himself off the car and walked to his side of the car, <b>""So lets go to where they found Jesse's body, first."" </b> Demetri had a feeling he was not going to handle this well at all.</font></font>"
351,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-20T20:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771407252#post1771407252,"<font color=""Teal""><b><i>Stupid elevator...  Why's it always out?</i><br/>
<br/>
Tavi clumped to the apartment he shared with a friend, putting his head against it as if it'd open under psychic demand.  When it didn't, he relented, opening it physically and slamming it shut.  The place was nice, a little dirty, but it was the end of the week---it was always dirty at the end of the week.<br/>
<br/>
With a huff, he threw himself on the couch without even taking off his red duster, letting a pile of clothes fall on top of him.  Now that he resembled a pile of old rags, Tavi shut his eyes and put his hands up to hold onto the satyr-like horns on his head that twisted back over his ears.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Where was his roommate?</i><br/>
<br/>
Never trusted when he couldn't find the person he was looking for.  Good aspect of a bounty hunter, anyway.</b></font>"
352,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T04:29:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415061#post1771415061,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images.sodahead.com/polls/001355757/elf_anime_xlarge.jpeg""/><br/><br/><b><font color=""Magenta"">Mia skipped along the sidewalk from the library.  She had enjoyed spending the afternoon there.  Now on to her next favorite activity.  With a short stop at the grocery store of course.  Mia had many favorite activities.  Having fun being the most important.  Seeing the mail man outside her apartment, she happily waved and called out, <b>""Mia says hi Mr. Mailman!""</b>  The fellow looked up, grinned, and said, <b>""Hey Mia.  Having a good day?"" </b> She laughed, <b>""When am I not?""</b>  Going on inside the apartment complex, she unlocked her door and stepped inside.  Moving into the kitchen, she put down the bag of groceries and pulled out her recipe book.</font></b>"
353,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415372#post1771415372,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The door slammed and started Tavi out of his haze.  He started moving, but something was tossed on him, forcing a breath out of him along with a high squeak.  ""Tavi!  Didn't see you there.""  His roommate laughed as Tavi forced the heavy backpack off him and sat up.<br/>
<br/>
""God, you really have to do that?""  He murmured, rubbing his forehead.  The young man that had just entered, an eighteen year old kid still in high school that had been kicked out of the house by his parents, went into the kitchen.  Gavin was his name, and the rabbit-eared sandy-haired boy was a rather hopeless layabout.  ""We need food!""<br/>
<br/>
""I have food!""  Tavi demonstrated this by opening Gavin's backpack and stuffing a random piece of paper into his mouth.<br/>
<br/>
""Rabbit food, Tavi!""<br/>
<br/>
The goat-horned young man stood with a huff, stalking out the door.  Rabbits ate fruits and vegetables.  Then again, he could just find a bag of pellets form a pet store.  But he shook the idea from his head and went down the hall.  Maybe a neighbor would have an apple or something he could bum.  The door at the end of the hall seemed rather promising.  Standing outside, he gathered his will to actually knock.</div></font></b>"
354,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T04:55:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415500#post1771415500,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">Popping the muffins into the oven to bake, she stepped back and smiled in success.  But who wanted to wait 15 minutes to snack?  She turned and opened the cupboard, browsing for something.  Her constant moving required some sort of backup energy.  Finding the popcorn, she pulled out a bag and stepped to the microwave.  She put it inside and tapped out the time.  Turning, she moved on to the dishes.  Cleaning up after making muffins took time.  Her hand slipped and the spray hose shot out a spray of water.  She laughed it off until a cracking occurred.  Turning and blinking, she saw water had hit the wall outlet.  Squealing, she turned and bounced into the hall and to the breaker box.  More popping noises followed her as she opened the breaker box and knocked out the electricity for her kitchen.  Turning, she saw smoke flowing into the rest of her apartment.  Coughing, she moved to the livingroom and opened the balcony sliding class door.  Then she walked, still coughing, towards the front door and opened it.  Stumbling out while waved a hand in front of her facing, she smacked someone across the chin.  Stopping and blinking, she smiled at the stranger and with a bright ^_^ smile said, ""Hi!""</font></b>"
355,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415653#post1771415653,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What was going on in there...?  Tavi tilted his head to the side and tried to figure out what could make a noise similar to, but not entirely, popcorn.  When the door opened, he moved back a bit, but wasn't ready for the wild hand that flew at him and slapped him right in the face.  ""What the hae---?""  He rubbed his chin, weakening the slight sting.  The girl obviously hadn't seen him, and something was burning, that he could smell.  But usually, people weren't so chipper when they burnt something.  This was different for the girl.  She didn't have discernible animalistic features, but her pointed ears screamed 'elf' or something similar.<br/>
<br/>
""Er...""  He raised a brow at the girl, almost forgetting to close his mouth despite the confusion that still ran rampant in his mind.  ""I've got a hungry rabbit in my apartment, do you have an apple or head of lettuce I can borrow, or... something?""  He shrugged a bit, running a finger over the left horn on his head.  It was pointed, and rather sharp as he just realized, poking his finger.</div></font></b>"
356,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:09:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415730#post1771415730,"<font color=""Magenta""><b>Her eyes glittered in happiness.  A rabbit!  How cute was that!  She smiled and tilted her head happily, ""Sure thing.  I'll get something he might like.  Come on in.""  Without waiting, she bounced back inside and braved the kitchen.  Opening the fridge, she pulled out some carrots, apples, pears, oranges, kiwi, and lettuce.  With her armful, she smiled and turned to head back out.</b></font>"
357,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415802#post1771415802,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What was with this girl?  Why was everything he thought a question he couldn't answer?  Tavi shook his head and stepped inside after her, twisting his hair around his hand.  ""Eh...  Nice place...""  He called after her, looking around.  It was bright, like her personality.  A cool breeze entered from the open balcony door, taking out the smell of burnt metal and rubber.  A plug must have shorted out, which explained the popping sound similar to popcorn.<br/>
<br/>
As she returned, his eyes widened.  Gavin would become a house if he let the kid eat all that!  And knowing his roommate, he definitely would.  ""T-that's all for Gavin...?""  He asked, prodding himself to speak.  ""Well, I-I-I...  Er, thanks...?""  What was there to say to her?  She might be a bit overly hyperactive...</div></font></b>"
358,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:17:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415859#post1771415859,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">Without missing a beat, she happily replied, ""Not a problem.  Besides I think he will like them more than me.""  Doubtful but hey, close to the truth.  She was more likely going to enjoy meeting him than eating these anyways.  She grinned and pushed some of the things into his hands, ""Well hurry up and lead on.  I can't wait to see your rabbit!""  She looked up at him expectantly with those trusting eyes of hers and eager attitude.</font></b>"
359,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415915#post1771415915,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Tavi bent down to grab some of the things she offered, taking a bit of the weight off her.  ""Lead---on?""  That was shocking.  Usually when someone borrowed something they didn't usually have a tagalong coming back.  ""Er, okay, if... you want.""  He turned and stepped out into the hall, rearranging the things in his hands to rest in one arm.  Going back down the hall, he couldn't help but glance at the girl whose name he didn't even know.  In fact...  ""Er, what's your name?""  He asked.  ""I'm Tavi.  Well, that's what people call me.""</font></b>"
360,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:33:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416060#post1771416060,"<font color=""Magenta""><b>She grinned up at him.  He was such a nice person, despite the interesting horns and fur-stuff.  ""I'm Mia.  Not like the pizza.  Think of the princess from Princess Diaries.  Do you like fruit?""  Her brown locks curled in a way to match her personality.  It wasn't that she purposefully tried to seem so young as much as Mia really liked life and couldn't believe anyone to actually be mean or bad.  Therefore there was nothing to worry about.</b></font>"
361,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416143#post1771416143,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Mia from Princess Diaries?  Wasn't that the main character?  He'd never seen the movie, but understood well enough that Mia was her name.  He raised a brow again, a usual look when Tavi was confused.  ""Yeah, I do.  Fruit's good, healthy.  Usually it's gone in a couple days with my roommate...""  He cut himself off as they reached his door.  ""Er, here we are.""  He pushed it open, having not latched the door because Tavi hadn't expected to be gone longer than a minute.  Gavin leapt out of the hallway that led to two bedrooms and the bathroom, holding out his hands.  Tavi gave him a head of lettuce and went around him.  ""That's Mia, Gavin.  Mia, Gavin.  Come on this way, you can put everything down on the counter.""  As he went into the kitchen, he flicked on the light.  Only a few dishes laid in the sink.  Mostly from Gavin.</font></b>"
362,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:46:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416233#post1771416233,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">Mia looked at Gavin in complete surprise, her mouth forming an O.  Then she squealed and rushed up to him.  Reaching up with one hand she touched a soft bunny ear and beamed, and began tweaking it.  ""Now that is one soft ear.  Gavin, do you want Mia to scratch if for you?""  She couldn't get over how furry it was.  Much more desirable than her own pointy ears.  ""You have got to let Mia hang out with Gavin more.""  Imagine spending all her free time here instead of at home.  Wouldn't that just be fun.</font></b>"
363,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T05:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416316#post1771416316,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Gavin gasped when Mia grabbed his ear, but it wasn't bad.  Rabbits, as other domesticated animals, liked being petted, and Gavin enjoyed an ear scratch.  Tavi just wouldn't oblige.  He laughed a bit.  ""Oh, definitely...""  He muttered, then shook his head. ""Uh.  Anyway...""  He bit the lettuce and used his hands as if directing traffic, ushering Mia forward as he went to close the door that had been left open.  Tavi glanced out from the kitchen.  Her around?  Another person?  Oh no...  He was a bounty hunter.  He dealt with people all the time.  Being here was his time off.  Now Gavin would want Tavi to come along...</font></b>"
364,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416387#post1771416387,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">Mia bounced into the kitchen with the armload of rabbit snacks and grinned.  ""Mia just loves his soft ears.  Here you go,"" she thrust the food at him as and immediately was distracted by the his kitchen.  ""You need more stuff in here to brighten it up.  Mia will make you some pink decorations later okay.""  She grinned and skipped out to find Gavin.  She really liked his ears.</font></b>"
365,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416470#post1771416470,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Tavi was separating the items when Mia came in and spoke.  ""I'm glad you---""  He was cut off when she put the rest of her load in his arms and commented on the kitchen.  He thought it was nice, considering the beige and wood was easy on the eyes...  ""What?  Oh, no no...!""  He drifted off as she skipped off.  She... didn't seem right.  At least, she was younger in mind than in body.  Maybe that was rather refreshing to see...  But it did get annoying...<br/>
<br/>
From his duster pocket, a ringing sounded.  Dropping his armful, Tavi dove in and answered with a simple, ""Tavi.""</font></b>"
366,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416586#post1771416586,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">Looking at Gavin with curiosity, Mia reached out slowly and scratched his ear some more.  ""What does Gavin like to drink?""  He was an interesting friend to have.  Would help with the boredom.  Being elf in genetics messed with her.  Everything was so darn slow.  People seemed interested in computers, movies, and being zombies when there was so much one could do.  She randomly flipped over into a hand stand, getting a new view of the apartment.</font></b>"
367,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416648#post1771416648,"<b><font color=""Teal"">""Oh, let's see...""  Gavin put a bit of thought into the question and stared at the bite in the head of lettuce in his hand, but as he did, this new oddity startled him.  ""Er.  Taaavi!""  He stepped away, back into the kitchen.  ""She's weird!""  His tone was a sniveling whine, as if he were a child and his sibling had bitten him.<br/>
<br/>
Tavi shook his head.  The voice on the other end was familiar.  ""Tavi, it's Mel.  I need you to come over in an hour.  As in:  Leave your house in an hour, and come here.  'Kay?""<br/>
<br/>
Tavi nodded.  ""Sure, sure.""<br/>
<br/>
""Also, you got a partner yet?""<br/>
<br/>
""No!  I said I didn't want one!""<br/>
<br/>
""Too bad!  You need someone.  And not that rabbit, he's too airheaded.  Find someone by the end of the week or it's back to petty theft charges for you!""<br/>
<br/>
Tavi hung up, sighed, and stalked past Gavin.  He almost didn't even wonder why Mia was on her head as he flopped down on the couch.</font></b>"
368,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:31:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416687#post1771416687,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">She turned and looked at his dejected face.  That wasn't right.  Hopping upright she spun in circles until she reached the couch and flopped down next to him.  Tilting her head around so that she was in his face, she got a quizzically semi serious but completely questionable look.  Looking deep into her eyes, she simple HMMMed as she scrutinized his face, then stuck a carrot into his mouth.</font></b>"
369,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416762#post1771416762,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Personal space was a thing to Tavi.  Kind of a big thing.  He moved back just a bit as Mia seemed to stare very hard at him.  ""Mmfh?""  The introduction of a carrot was more than strange, but regardless, he bit it in half and turned to Gavin as he came back in.  ""I'm leaving in an hour.""  He said through a mouthful of carrot.  ""Get your clothes cleaned up!""<br/>
<br/>
""I have homework!""  Gavin whined.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't care, do it after your mess is clean!  You live with me, get it done.""  As Gavin grumbled, snatching up the mess and stalking to his room, Tavi sighed.  ""I've got an hour...!  God, I don't want to go find a partner.""  He looked at Mia.  ""You... have other things to do...?""</font></b>"
370,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:43:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416794#post1771416794,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">She jumped up off the couch and smiled at him, ""Nope.  I can come with you in an hour.  Completely free.""  Twirling with her hands behind back, she slyly added with a glint of humor, ""Mia is more than willing to be your partner.  Who are you trying to impress or make jealous?  Is it a double date?""  This was just too much fun and she was feeling so energized already.</font></b>"
371,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416866#post1771416866,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Tavi knitted his brow, then went forward, hiding his head in his hands.  ""What?  No!  No, no. No.  I'm a bounty hunter, employed by a guy who's just got me as an employee.  But instead of hiring someone else he just wants me to get someone to work with me.""  He puffed out a breath and looked her way.  ""You're really about to tag along?  Really?""  His tone was flat, as if he couldn't really understand much of what had happened between his coming home and this moment.</font></b>"
372,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T06:53:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416895#post1771416895,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">She cocked her head and thoughtfully put the tip of her finger daintily on her chin, then chipperly replied, ""Sure, why not?  I have nothing else to do.  What are you going to do?  Tie me up?  It will be more fun this way, I pro... MUFFINS!!""  She spun around and bolted across the room and out the door.  Reaching her apartment, she dashed into the once again smoky kitchen.  Coughing, she waved her hand in front of her face and grab the oven mitts.  Opening it, she pulled out the ruined muffins.  Coughing some more, she dropped them onto the stove top and turned off the oven.  Gas heated.  Of course turning off the electricity wouldn't have helped that.</font></b>"
373,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T07:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771416977#post1771416977,"<b><font color=""Teal"">For some reason, Tavi stood and decided to follow Mia as she darted from the apartment, down the hall, and back to hers.  Maybe she was just as airheaded as Gavin was.  Or perhaps he'd simply interrupted her while she was baking.  For a reason unknown, Tavi laughed lightly.  ""I think you need a bit of... direction in your life.""  He said at last.  True, that seemed to be the case.  Maybe she'd never really grown up, after all.  ""I suppose you can come along.  It'd get Mel off my back, at least.""  He shrugged.  There was still almost an hour to go.  Fifty minutes, anyway.</font></b>"
374,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T07:06:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417021#post1771417021,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">She grinned back over her shoulder, ""You won't regret it!  The ladies will be jealous of you, I promise!""  Coughing some more, she went and unplugged the microwave.  Returning to the break box, she flipped the electricity back on.  Heading out to the kitchen, she got the fans going and smiled.  ""That's better, now..."" she pulled some frozen pizzas out of the oven and turned to him.  Thrusting them into his hands, she skipped ahead.  ""Be a gentleman and carry those will ya.""  She headed for the door... paused and glanced back at him.  ""I better dress up for the occasion, you bake those and I'll be right over,"" she said as she did a 180 and headed to her bedroom.</font></b>"
375,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T07:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417204#post1771417204,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Tavi was so confused.  So very confused, and that was something he didn't like to be.  This girl was an anomaly.  A strange creature in a world of strange creatures.  He shook his head, turning and nearly running back to his apartment with his arms full of frozen dough, cheese, and meat.  It wouldn't take an hour, and at least the clothes were picked up.  With a sigh, Tavi went to the kitchen and tossed the discs into the oven, taking the cardboard off the bottom and absently biting into it.  Why'd he have to go all the way to the end of the hall to get an apple for Gavin?<br/>
<br/>
And why was Mia 'dressing up' for the occasion?  Mel preferred Tavi wear what could easily be moved in and comfortable to wear for at least forty-eight hours, and followed his own advice.  Tavi grimaced as he chewed cardboard as if it were a pancake.  This just had to happen to him!  And why was he even questioning Mia's actions?  Her oddities didn't have to be explained.</font></b>"
376,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-24T09:15:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771417756#post1771417756,"<b><font color=""Magenta"">Mia happily went through her wardrobe humming all the while.  This was just too fun.  Though his occupation peaked her interest.  Bounty hunter huh.  Well she would just pretend that he said double date for now.  Locating a long slim black dress with a slit on the side from the hip down, she grinned and changed into it.  This was really going to throw him off.  Picking out a black high heels, she carefully strapped them on.  Their straps weaved all the way up the calf.  Grinning like a kid at Christmas, she went to her mirror to add the final touch.  A kiddish touch that would make his eyes roll.  What more innocent than two high pigtails with bouncy black bows.  A twist of sexual but childish would made this day so much fun.  No one would know what to make of her and she rather leave it that way.  The day someone got close enough to understand her enough for her to call them friend was a scary day indeed and not one she planned to allow to happen anytime soon.  Might as well enjoy life, keep all fear tucked away, and go play.<br/>
<br/>
Turning she skipped with all agility and balance through her apartment despite the heels and paused.  Her acrobatic skills would suffice.  Bounty hunters like her didn't need much to get in fun positions that could kill.  Literally.  Locking up, she walked in a childish way down the hall, humming a Sesame Street tune.  Opening the door she called in the same way she had earlier, ""Mia is here.  Gavin!  Tavi!  Where is that pizza?  Do bunnies eat pizza?""</font></b>"
377,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-27T09:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771439741#post1771439741,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin came back down the hall as Mia entered, biting into one of the remaining heads of lettuce as he went.  When he saw Mia, however, he halted and made a surprised sound.  Through the obstruction he spoke:  ""Imma go do homework---""  Before he finished speaking, muffled though it was, he spun and went back down the hall to the door on the left side of the hall, slamming it quickly.<br/>
<br/>
Tavi stepped out of the kitchen with a quizzical expression, which rolled up toward the ceiling in half-exasperation, half confused tolerance.  ""Mel is going to flip the hell out.""  He muttered, dodging back into the kitchen.  ""This is the worst thing ever.  I knew I should have moved.  I knew it.""  He twitched, not quite thinking as he took up one of Gavin's old soda cans and bit into its side.  He did think about moving a year ago.  That had been before Gavin had moved in, though.  He wouldn't have been able to come to Mel, but he would have been able to speak with him using various electronics he knew he'd later buy.  Now that was too late!</div></font></b>"
378,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-27T12:51:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771440057#post1771440057,"Laughing as she skipped flawlessly without spraining an ankle, Mia asked as she entered the kitchen,<b>""Where is that pizza?  Unless our double date will be involving food.  In that case, Mia understands if Tavi is leaving it for the rabbit.""</b>Turning she called out playfully as she made her way to the hall and down it,<b>""Gavin, come on out and play.  I want to touch your ears some more.""</b>They were rather fluffy and fun.  She reached his door and added,<b>""I'll even buy matching ones to wear at a costume store later.  Won't that be fun?</b>""  Mia giggled at the thought."
379,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-29T04:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771454209#post1771454209,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin pulled the lock across his door.  ""TAVI!  Take her away!  I got things to do!""  Going to his bed, he pulled the sheet off and hung it on the door, as if it created a barrier from everything outside.  Shuddering, running a hand over one of his ears, he went to his desk and flipped open one of the books.  Tavi sighed as he went down the hall.<br/>
<br/>
""Mia.""  He said simply.  ""Pizza's done.  Best eat before we meet Mel.  He'll send us out immediately.""  He went behind Mia and led her back through the hallway.  Before he'd answered Gavin, he had taken the discs out of the oven and set them on the cold burners.  Going around the round kitchen table, Tavi absently picked up the second cardboard disc and chewed on it.  He just wanted to get out and see what Mel wanted as quickly, and as quietly, as possible.</div></font></b>"
380,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-29T04:55:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771454314#post1771454314,"Happily obliging, Mia hummed as she was led (or pushed) back down the hall into the kitchen.  Seeing the pizza, happily reached over for a slice and began munching on it while eyeing Tavi curiously.  It wasn't exactly her intent to make him uncomfortable.  Simply, she wanted to see what his reaction was to having someone just look at him without any obvious reason.  She knew what question she wanted to ask, but Mia was having to much fun to just come out and ask it without some sort of outcry on his part.  That would make it all the more fun.  Though she was surprised at his toleration of her so far.  Was making for a very fun day.  So she continued to stare... and stare... as she munched on her pizza."
381,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T23:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481743#post1771481743,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi was about to look away from Mia, absently tearing strips of leftover cardboard, but found it odd how she was... staring.  Staring, and staring.  Why was she doing that!?  He wanted to ask, too, but decided against it.  Instead, he stared back.  Silently.  Steadily.  He didn’t have to blink often, and he didn’t.  Whatever her game was, he wouldn’t conform to the rules, and as he almost bit his fingers when his dry snack ran out, Tavi glanced at his hand and rolled his shoulders.  “Well, time to go!”  He said quickly, and went around the kitchen to the living room.  From under the couch he pulled a box, unlocked it, and grabbed his gun, slipping it into his duster pocket and going to the door.  “Let’s go!  About time to anyway!  GAVIN!”<br/>
<br/>
“WHAT!?”<br/>
<br/>
“WE’RE LEAVING.”<br/>
<br/>
“OKAY, BYE!”<br/>
<br/>
Tavi cleared his throat.  It was a good thing the apartments’ walls were thickly built.</div></font></b>"
382,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T23:28:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481800#post1771481800,"Skipping merrily behind him, she randomly spun on her heels without losing her balance.  ""So how many other couples are going on our date?  Is Mel the guy you want to show off to or a girl you want to make jealous?""  She paused to pretend she was holding a camera and taking a picture before hurrying to catch up to him, taking his arm in hers."
383,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-06T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504260#post1771504260,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi chewed the tip of his tongue silently before sighing, and accepting his imprisonment.  “Mel's more or less my boss.  Just someone that gives me my job and that's it.  I'm not obligated to be paid, though, until my job is over.  Somewhat like general bounty hunter wages, I'd assume, considering I've only ever worked under him.”  He assumed Mel was only making him find a partner because he liked to make the man uncomfortable.  This was definitely doing its job.</div></font></b>"
384,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-06T02:54:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504583#post1771504583,"Looking up from her perch on his arm, Mia asked curiously, ""So you wanted me to come along with you to impress him.  Awww, that is sweet of you Tavi.""  She smiled in a childish way and wondered just how far they were going to walk.  Not that heels bothered her.  It was just that she kind of stuck out with her attire.  She hadn't taken into account that she might feel awkward.  Pushing it aside, Mia forced herself to start humming a tune to the Brady Bunch theme song."
385,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-08T22:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510561#post1771510561,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi gritted his teeth and shook his head, but said nothing.  No, no.  No.  But he just didn’t want to say it.  Why didn’t he just go a few blocks away to the corner store for a few carrots?  Gavin loved carrots...  And Tavi wouldn’t be going to Mel with someone he just found.  Regardless of how amazingly she could handle herself---Tavi couldn’t just judge her on how she acted and how she presented herself, after all---he wanted to be a lone worker, like he always was!<br/>
<br/>
He pulled her into the nearest alley suddenly.  “Down here.  He’s got an office in the basement of an old butcher shop.”  It was at the end of the alley, the back entrance to the shop.  Past the freezers and prep room, a door would lead into the basement offices, just a few rooms that Mel called his home and work.  Having been a stray cat at one time, he found it easy to adapt to such a place, and do so very well.</div></font></b>"
386,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-10T05:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513543#post1771513543,"Grinning at him, she poked his cheek with her forefinger, ""you are so cute when you are shy.""  She grinned and inwardly groaned.  This was definitely not the nice part of town.  Just where did he think he was taking this naive and innocent neighbor of his.  Still, she really had asked for it.  On a brighter note, something interesting besides tormenting common people was finally happening.  Speaking of torment, she cutely asked, ""Do you want me to swing my hips more?""  And then she saw the door.  It was propped open and past there Mia could clearly see the process of meat becoming food.  Oh fun.  Not.  There was nothing she could do to hide from Tavi her pause.  She wasn't exactly fond of the more intimate side of preparing her food.  Seeing meet in its raw state was not in any fashion her idea of an enjoyable time.  Tormenting him had better be worth it."
387,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-13T21:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521447#post1771521447,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi shook his head.  Maybe he could just quit...  Run off.  But what about Gavin?  The kid was still in high school, and was a layabout with no job otherwise.  He’d be kicked out of the apartment.  He gritted his teeth as they entered the back of the shop, going through the prep room.  No one was there, but it was evident that something was being prepared for a big shipment.  They left that area, going through the door that led onto the floor, and around the back of the counter.<br/>
<br/>
“Tavi!”  The butcher, a big, middle-aged fox-based man turned to greet him.  “Who’s the looker?”  He chuckled lightly as Tavi huffed, picking at one of his horns as they went through another door.  This one led to a darker landing with a stairwell downward.  Going down, turning, and taking one more set down, they were greeted with a short hallway containing three doors.  He paused.</div></font></b>"
388,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-13T23:30:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521812#post1771521812,"She was really, really nervous now.  This was a crazy place to be.  It didn't appear to even be a business office.  Still, Mia had wanted a little adventure and this definitely counted as that.  Pushing aside her nervousness and tilting her head playfully, Mia began humming the theme song of Sesame Street.  She would have done a random cartwheel but since she was holding Tavi's arm, that was a bit out of the question.  Because when it came down to it, she didn't want to let go of the only friendly... er... familiar face in this strange place.<br/><br/>On the bright side, it was a secure location for a bounty hunter to have set up shop.  Perhaps she could crack a few jokes or suggestions about people needing the out of the way location since they were too cheap to get a room.  It was just a thought and Mia chose to nurse it while humming than to act out on it.  Tavi seemed to have had it with her and was bringing her along simply because he said he would.  She wondered if there was an unknown bounty on her head for being a public disturbance."
389,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T21:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550494#post1771550494,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Tavi puffed out a breath, then stepped forward.  “Oh.  Can't wait for this.”  Pushing the door in front of them open, he pulled Mia with him as he entered, closing it quickly.  It was a relatively long room, with a somewhat tall ceiling, and the walls were wood panel.  A few wall lights were on, casting a glow over the one sitting on his desk like a cat---which he was.<br/>
<br/>
Yellow hair.  Yellow ears and tail.  Orange eyes with wide black pupils as they studied the new arrivals.  Curved claws rested on his fingers.  When he laid eyes on Tavi, he grinned, but when he looked at Mia, it widened.  “I can't believe it!  You actually listened to me!”  Jumping off the desk fluidly, Mel landed lightly before them and stepped forward, tail twitching and sweeping where he left behind.  “Who's the girl, hm?”  Turning around them, he paused by Tavi and bumped his arm slightly with his head.  An unfortunate and uncontrollable movement of many cats to their familiars.</font></b></div>"
390,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-25T08:41:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552535#post1771552535,"Seeing such an adorable creature, Mia couldn't help herself.  In apparent joy and cheerfulness, she let go of Tavi's arm and clapped her hands together in glee.  ""Oh how adorable!  Come here sweetheart.""  She smiled her sweet smiled and scratched the feline behind the ears.  Fur so soft and golden eyes to piercing.  A part of her realized that there was something extra special about this one.  Still, she wasn't going to stop her act.  It was part of the game.  ""Can I keep you?"""
391,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T06:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697361#post1771697361,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi rolled his eyes and crossed his arms protectively over himself as Mel leaned into Mia’s hand, notably purring.  For a moment he seemed to have forgotten what he had intended to say, but quickly snapped back and shook his head, standing straight again.  “I’m glad Tavi found someone upbeat, at least.”  He said, walking back around his desk and opening a drawer.  “It’s a relief from his angsty ways.  So, what’s the name?”  He glanced up as he rummaged in his desk.<br/>
<br/>
“Mia’s her name.”  Tavi muttered.  He didn’t think himself <i>angsty</i>.  He was just... serious.  “So what do you have, Mel?  Something good?”<br/>
<br/>
“Damn good.”  Mel finally pulled a manilla folder from the drawer and tossed it onto the dark wood.  “Don’t eat the paper, Tavi, until you’ve read everything.”<br/>
Snorting, Tavi stepped forward and opened the folder.  It was heavy.</div></font></b>"
392,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T06:59:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697369#post1771697369,"Eyes dancing in merriment, Mia followed Mel and slowly reached towards his ears again.  Happily squealing as she petted his head, she grinned so big that her eyes closed for a few moments of bliss.  Turning and looking over at Tavi, she asked,<b>""So is he setting up a treasure hunt for us?  I love games like those.""</b>Turning back to the feline she asked brightly,<b>""Are you going to spend the day with us?  I would love to find a red ribbon to make a bow for your tail.  You would look absolutely sublime that way.""</b>With a thoughtful pause, her look went distant and hand stilled.  Then she exploded,<b>""That's it!  A yellow ribbon for Tavi!""</b>"
393,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T07:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697390#post1771697390,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A new case.  Mainly involving bad drug and weapons deals.  A gang of ferrets and a gang of chameleons fighting over both money and terrain in a lower side of town.  Tavi had been contacted through Mel by the ferrets to take a handle on the stolen weapons and, perhaps, send a message to the chameleon mob boss of the downtown area to keep them under control.<br/>
<br/>
Tavi snapped back to reality as he heard Mia exclaim, and shook his head hard.  ""What?  No.  No, I... don't do ribbons.""<br/>
<br/>
Mel rolled his eyes.  ""Come on, Tavi, humor the girl!""  He twitched his ears, sad that she had stopped petting, but resigned himself to that reality.  ""Sorry, Mia, I don't usually come on hunts.  I filter the clients to Tavi and he takes care of it, for a fee, and I get a share of the money.""  He leaned forward.  ""But, er, if you find a red ribbon, I'd like it.""  Snickering, he looked at Tavi's shell-shocked face and waved him off.  ""Go on!  The Ferrets are pissed, they want things to happen.  Get your gear and take off.""<br/>
<br/>
Tavi shivered on the spot, but nodded and turned to the door.</div></font></b>"
394,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T07:26:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697400#post1771697400,"Smiling at Mel, she scratched him under the chin,<b>""Then I guess we will have to get together later then.  You are too adorable to leave alone.  I promise to return with that red ribbon.""</b>With a bright smile, she turned and followed Tavi out the door.<br/><br/>Once in the hall again, she grinned up at him,<b> ""That was fun.  We should visit him more often.  Who is our next visit too?  Is it someone cute and furry?  We should go find some racoons.  They are adorable!  Oh, no!  Better yet, we should go visit a nursery and help with the lambs.  They are so cute too."" </b>Sighing in happy anticipation, she turned to Tavi and pulled on his arm,<b>""I know of one near here.  Want to go?  We can get ribbons on the way.""</b>"
395,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T07:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697423#post1771697423,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi groaned audibly, and shook his head.  ""No.  We're dealing with a downtown ferret gang.  We're getting their stolen goods back and sending their opposition a message along the way.""  Turning, he went down to the door at the end of the hall and opened it.  The door was never locked, as Tavi and Mel were the only ones to ever open it.  Within the small room rows upon rows of weapons stood, hung on the wall, each small and quiet.  Some were larger, and best to be held in bags for transport.  ""You can use a gun, right?""  He asked over his shoulder.  Each had been made specifically for Mel's father, who had started this business when he was young.  Each gun had been commissioned throughout that time, and Mel had gotten his hands on some as well in his somewhat short time being in charge.<br/>
<br/>
He took up a few small pistols and slipped them into his pockets, and grabbed a few extra magazines for each one.</div></font></b>"
396,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T07:54:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697427#post1771697427,"She grinned, ""Of course silly.  I went to a birthday party once.  There was cake and decorations and presents... and anyrate that evening we played with sparklers.  There was a firework that was a gun that shot out streamers.  It was a lot of fun.  So yes, I have used a gun before.  The kids loved getting shot over and over.  There was a lot of streamers and confetti to clean up the next day.""  Without a care, Mia picked up a pistol by the barrel, not minding which way it was pointed, ""this one looks to be the shiniest.  Can we take it with us to the party the ferrets are having for their neighbors?"""
397,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700726#post1771700726,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi gasped when he saw the barrel of a loaded silver pistol pointed right at his head, and put his hand on it, shifting it away from him.  This was absolutely ridiculous.  She had to be much smarter than she tried to come across as.  But he humored her, and sighed.  “Sure, whatever...”  He muttered, and shook his head.  “Let’s just go.  The switch on the right puts the safety on, switch it so the orange doesn’t show until you need it.”<br/>
<br/>
Closing up the closet, Tavi chewed his bottom lip as he went back toward the staircase.  This wouldn’t be a fun time.  Not that any of his jobs were ever classified as fun.</div></font></b>"
398,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T06:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700854#post1771700854,"She gave him a startled look and then checked over the weapon.  Then looked up at him in bafflement as they went up the staircase, ""Tavi, did I do something wrong?  Isn't the orange prettier to have showing?  Why do you need to be safe with shiny things?  I've watched the squirrels in the backyard many times take shiny things.  So there is nothing to worry about.  If there was, it wouldn't be so pretty."""
399,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T21:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716726#post1771716726,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi shook his head slowly as they went back upstairs, running a finger absently over the sharp tip of one of his horns.  “Just keep it on until it’s needed.”  He muttered, passing the butcher again but this time angling through a door near the entrance, which led out to an alley and parking area.  Here stood a dark green vehicle Tavi was to use, as he had no vehicle of his own, and this one was especially heavily armored, though to the naked eye it didn’t seem that way.<br/>
<br/>
From under the vehicle, attached with a magnet, Tavi pulled the key and unlocked the car.  “Come on, let’s get going.”  Tavi sighed, pulling his red jacket off and tossing it into the back seat.  “The ferrets aren’t exactly known for waiting patiently.”</div></font></b>"
400,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T14:49:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762522#post1771762522,"<b>Edging under Tavi's arm quickly, Mia plopped into the driver's seat and looked up at Tavi with her wide grin.  ""Hey can I drive?  I have always wanted to try to get one of these car's to work.  This is my chance.""  With bright, shining eyes, she gave him her biggest hopeful expression with her hazel eyes.  After a moment, one of her long ears flicked a little forward, as if anticipating a positive answer to her question.</b>"
401,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-08T23:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787160#post1771787160,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi shook his head hard.  “No!  This isn’t even my car.  It’s Mel’s, and I’ll be damned if I teach you to drive not only on the way to a job, but when it’s not even my vehicle.”  He shooed her over.  “Come on, come on, scoot.  We can’t be going back and forth right now, we’ve got to get to the ferrets’ leader and see what’s going on.  If we don’t figure out a way to keep the peace we’ll have a gang war on our hands downtown.”</div></font></b>"
402,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-08T23:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787191#post1771787191,"<b>She pouted at him and put on a puppy dog look of sadness.  Still, no effect.  So she finally sighed and moved over, ""Only because I think I could learn more with you by watching you drive.""  Stretching, she looked over at him and pointed out, ""Downtown is pretty boring.  Some action down there would be good.  Some bright lights and loud noises... it will be like a New Year's party.""</b>"
403,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T05:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915404#post1771915404,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi shook his head, shutting the door when he got in and starting the vehicle.  “New Years’ party with violence and guns.”  He sighed, pulling out of the alley and onto a smaller street before heading toward a busier one.  Surely this had to be some kind of play.  She couldn’t honestly think the way she seemed to, or maybe it was just a type of defensive mechanism...  And there he was, playing psychiatrist again.  Had he wanted to do such things he would have gone to college for it!  Or gone to college in the first place.</div></font></b>"
404,It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200808,"It's No Fun When They Don't Run~~Maiden and Tachi,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T07:17:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915576#post1771915576,"Seeing the people and various buildings fly past as they drove, she pushed her eyes to the glass in curious excitement.  If such a thing as people watching could gain ribbons, she would have won.  Her trusting eyes with a gleam of innocence saw something ahead after a few minutes.  With a gleeful clap of the hands she laughed, ""Oh shiny!""  But in her mind, her brain was processing what type of gun it was and the likelihood of accuracy.  Turning to look at Tavi, Mia's eyes glittered like a fox toying with dinner.  ""Is it play time?"""
405,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-23T08:24:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411105#post1771411105,"The woods were sparkling with gentle sunlight on dewdrops.  Pretty flowers grew among the moss covered logs while butterflies gently flitted about.  The sounds of birds chirping in the tall trees filtered down to the large roots that crisscrossed across the valley floor.  One could even say that elves, were they to exist in this setting, might have built homes within the trees themselves for they were massive in size.  A child might easily get lost among the roots of these large trunks if they found a way to enter this enchanted domain.  However rarely did humans trek this far from their protected settlements except the occasional traveler or huntsman.<br/><br/>So rare did humans travel here that the question of why must surely have entered your mind.  You see it is not due to the difficulty in maintaining a path through this towering metropolis of vines and wood.  Nor could it be that one might chance themselves lost.  Rather, a more deadly reason awaited the unwary.  For no matter your race or ability, you could easily become prey to the canines or felines that inhabited these realms.  Large wolves with venomous teeth ruled the forest floor.  A human might be agile enough to vault over the roots.  The wolves powerful muscles sent them flying over them.  Yet the felines were the true terrors.  Their sharp claws allowed them to walk up virtually any tree or cliff you might find.  Death from above was a true fear to those below.<br/><br/>So it was with some hesitation that the animals that did live here viewed a human female.  She was an agile creature, slender and quick on her toes.  Swinging herself over roots that were as high as her waist.  Leaping where she could from tree base to moss covered tree base.  Her leather outfit did not hide the fact that she was a mere young adult, still easily in her early 20s.  Her hair was bound back with a leather strap.  Another leather strap circled over one should and under another, attached to her large pouch she carried.  She was a girl on a mission.  The settlement's doctor needed special herbs for his business and could not brave the woods himself to collect them.  So she was here in his place.<br/><br/>As she knelt down and carefully pulled some of the plants up, careful to not let them break off at the root, Yumi contemplated how it was that she got this particular assignment.  Sure she did odd jobs to help with her expenses.  Still, it seemed that either the warriors guild would be better prepared for a trek into these woods than her.  Even the mage guild, despite their selfish ambitions, would be better equipped for this.  Still, her curious good luck to get out of bad situations was well known.  At least, that is what everyone thought.  It had nothing to do with luck.  Unclasping the pouch and carefully setting the last of the plants she had needed to collect inside, she suddenly became aware that the forest around her had grown incredibly silent.<br/><br/>There were no birds singing.  If possible, even the insects were completely still.  She stayed there frozen, only a moment, then quickly jumped.  Flinging herself up onto a large root, she crouched searching for which direction the danger was coming from.  To think, she was almost out of here without an incident.  A pack of 4 large canine beasts snarled off to the side.  She turned and stared at them in a moment of panic, then willed her numb legs to move.  Running along the roots like bridges, she sprang back the way she had traveled.  They easily followed, catching up with each bound.  She was dead if they so much as knicked her once with their teeth.  She had to get away.  Then they were upon her.<br/><br/>It only took Yumi an instant to feel their breath upon her neck, feel complete helplessness and terror, and then suddenly to be flying.  Hikari held Yumi in her strong, marbled arms.  Yumi looked up at her friend, overcome by Hikari's pure white wings and hair.  Even her eyes glowed white on her alabaster face.  Hikari was Yumi's secret.  Thought to be a creature of myth and legend, Hikari was an angel that lived inside of Yumi.  She could come out whenever she pleased.  Full of magic, Hikari was a mystery to Yumi in many ways.  However one thing she did know, Hikari talked telepathically.  When she did use her voice, it was in song.  A song so beautiful that all of nature quieted.  Wilted flowers regained their beauty.  Dead trees grew green leaves.  Snarling beasts whimpered and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Looking down at the four canines below, howling up at them in anger, Yumi asked, ""Can you do something about them?""  She felt the cold angels body warm just slightly as the magic within the angel stirred.  It came forth in electric beams from her eyes, incinerating the mammals into burnt carcasses.  Their teeth would sell for a lot of money.  She could claim that they were already dead.  That way no one questioned how an unarmed human escaped them unscathed.  Yumi slowly returned to earth as Hikari lowered her.  Her feet on solid ground once again, Hikari patted her head and went to pull out the large teeth.  Careful to not accidently poke either of them with the venomous bones, she put them in the pouch for Yumi.  Hugging her goodbye, she seemed to fold in on herself in a swirl of feathers.  Disappearing from sight.  However Yumi felt the angel inside herself and smiled.  The best thing she had ever done was to meet Hikari.  Something no one would have believed if she had told them."
406,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-23T23:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771411913#post1771411913,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As if separated by an invisible line in the land, the woods were sectioned.  Though surrounded by such beauty and gentle creation, soft grasses and easy sunlight, heavy green leaves and deep brown tree trunks, this area was a stark reminder of death in the lively area.  Not even the venomous canines dared venture into the dark shadows cast by a canopy of charred black leaves, which appeared to be dead, but clung to their respective branches as if they feared the land below.  The creatures that resided here were inedible when killed, and appeared to be in advance stages of decomposition when one killed and cut it open.  How they existed in such a state was an absolute mystery, as much a one as was this patch of forest itself.  A large area, within twenty miles’ range, only the most desperate a traveler would even near the outer wall of black trees.  A feeling of misfortune radiated from within, and death seeped from the brown grasses, like a heavy fog lying over the area.<br/>
<br/>
The only things that could flower in such a place were heavy things, with thick petals of dark red or indigo.  Their stamens dripped a heavily-scented perfume that often confused outsiders, should they decide to venture inside the area, and put a powerful weariness over them to put them into a deep sleep.  The rotting animals took pleasure in this rare treat, and picked off the unfortunate traveler within minutes.  The odd, disease-riddled things growled from shadows, and never thought to leave the sanctuary of their dark world.  The sound of birdsong and insects buzzing and chirping were alien to the world within, and oftentimes, even flying creatures avoided flying directly over the land.  The place was cursed, so many said.  Cursed to give refuge to even the most despicable of creatures, things that can turn one’s insides rotten with a touch, or plague you with bad luck with a simple glance.  Misbehaving children were made to be good with the threat that the little girl within those cursed woods would crawl out and drag them in to be eaten up by the foul things inside.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, Lili never heard of these threats.  No one really knew whether a little girl existed within these woods, but the stories instilled fear and obedience in the young.  Lili didn’t look, however, as the adults described her.  True she appeared to be around eight or nine years old, but her hair wasn’t black as night---it was pale as a cloud, tipped gray, like those of a coming storm.  Her eyes were not red, but a reflective gold, allowing her to see in relative dark.  Her skin was not scaled, her hands not clawed, but a fair tone that resembled the petal of a real lily, though she’d not seen one in many years.  While she did indeed live in the dead forest, she was never plagued by the animals, nor the intoxicating sweetness of the heavy flowers that seemed to put anything else asleep.  Lili rested during the night in a nest of twisted tree roots, within the hollowed-out cavern of an ancient oak.  The entrance was blocked by an old pelt, which looked to come from one of the venomous wolves that traveled outside the area.<br/>
<br/>
Her dress was simple, a sleeveless white slip of a thing that reached her knees and caught any stray breeze.  Its hem was loose and a bit frayed from age, the color a bit off from its original white.  Lili didn’t appear to be a strong type---she should have been killed the moment she stepped inside the shade of what she now calls home.  The animals didn’t dare near her, however.  Her shadow wouldn’t allow them---it sent her to destroy the creature before it could even consider its first course of action.  And while she slept, he watched over her.<br/>
<br/>
The dark forest only became darker when a cloud drifted over the sun.  Lili had been awake for a terribly long time---the night brought out the strangest creatures, and she just couldn’t resist capturing them.  Crawling into the ever darkened oak’s trunk, she sat on a thick pallet of hay-like grasses and feathers from various crow-like winged creatures that couldn’t quite be called birds.  As she laid down, resting her head on folded arms, her skin became black for a moment, and seemed to seep the color.  In an instant, her shadow emerged from beneath her skin, acting as her eyes while she slept.  She called him Ronin, and he silently accepted the name with a smile when she discovered him.  While Lili had no idea where he came from, and Ronin rarely spoke, she had to assume he came from her.  Her soul.  He had, after all, said that he came from within her, her soul, the very first words he’d spoken, and they had wilted the black leaves of the nearby trees.  She assumed this was why he didn’t speak but a very small amount---his voice, while light and airy, instilled death in weak life, even the life of those that appeared to be already dead.<br/>
<br/>
At first he had little substance.  As Lili closed her eyes with a small smile, he became more solid, his skin lightening just a bit, his eyes glowing before settling for a dark gray tone---his long, stringy hair, looking more like individual tentacle-like arms, didn’t seem to settle, as if they were constantly caught in a light breeze.  His clingy clothing stuck close to his skin, forming around his slender, long body, giving him a bit of a stretched appearance.  He sat right beside Lili, his gaze fixed on the flap that hid the girl from the world beyond.  While Ronin and Lili both emanated a rather unnerving energy, one could never be too careful in such a formidable area of the forest.  The silence was almost absolutely complete, save the thin rustling of the dry leaves outside in the treetops.<br/>
</div></font></b>"
407,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-24T00:43:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771412605#post1771412605,"The settlement lay in the center of the valley.  Meadows, forests, and many unknown havens of treasures or terrors circled the place.  Those traveling to and from the settlement depended on the warrior guild whose members were excellent guides.  They trained hard to hone their skills.  More importantly though, they took the time to learn the terrain and types of animals and plants that existed there.  They were caustic realists who could be depended on if you could handle their rather negative outlook on life.  It wasn't that they were miserable.  However they put their lives on the line daily for the timid and wealthy.  So it was assumed that the warriors enjoyed watching those that were of a more fragile nature feel the insecurity of their chosen life.  Their guild lay at one end of the settlement.  A large, beautiful lodge of such immense size and strength that it could be under siege with little fear.  The wood was protected by a special clear tar and it's underground cellars housed supplies as well as a spring.<br/><br/>On the other end of this settlement was the notorious mage guild.  Made of stone, cold and imposing, the mage guild showed no similarities to any of the mage guild in the land.  Unlike the common belief of those from other places and happier times, the guild was not there to protect the weak and save the day.  Aristocrats who didn't want to get their hands dirty found ways to do things from a distance.  A safe distance.  They were powerful, with their strongest members constantly practicing and experimenting.  There was little chance of a child discovering he had the gift and being able to take any member of the guild on.  Those who belonged to the guild were ambitious and self-centered.  They ruled the city council and set the laws of the land.  The taxes imposed were created and carried out by them.  Those who practiced magic and didn't join the guild found life very difficult.  Taxes and opportunities to ""volunteer"" increased exponentially.  It was a land ruled not by kings, ministers, or elected officials.  It was a time of The Council.  To escape them required living outside the settlement, an option few dared attempt.<br/><br/>Surrounding the settlement was fortifications of stone with tar pits at the base.  Guards patrolled along the top of the imposing structures, keeping an eye out for anything trouble.  A number of alerts had been set up to warn the settlement of impending danger.  Signal fires being the most obvious.  Inside the main wall was a smaller, thinner wall meant to provide the people with a chance to pray for their souls before they were killed.  For if the outer wall was breached, that would be the only good the inner wall could provide.  So the guards on duty stayed alert.  They kept an eye open for anomalies, creatures, and anything unusual.  Such as a young female walking on the road alone.  Something they didn't want to see, but knew was inevitable.<br/><br/>The road was dusty under the shining sun.  Yumi turned her brown eyes up and watched the guards watching her.  They had seen the direction she had traveled.  They cautiously worried something might have followed her back.  Her tanned skin showed no injuries or stains of blood.  So it was assumed all was well.  Still, no one could be too careful with so many inside relying on their judgement.  Yumi knew that she was a liability in many ways to the community.  Yet also, her willingness to live outside the city gave her privileges that few others could afford.  Being free from The Council's taxes was one such benefit.  Still, she had to keep Hikari a secret.  Hikari was a magical being.<br/><br/>When she had been a young child, Yumi had been at a stream and seen a beautiful white stone.  Reaching into the crystal clear water, she pulled the cool gem out and admired it for it's beauty.  After a moment, she had started to return the stone back to the river when is warmed slightly and a sensation to kiss it filled her.  As her lips brushed the stone, it has slipped inside her.  Unbearable burning and freezing had filled her, causing her to cry out.  Then it was like the world tilted into place.  Hikari had been born.  Now Yumi had some magic ability, an extension of Hikari's.  Still, she had no desire to practice it and left that to Hikari.  To this day, looking into Hikari's beautiful white face was like seeing her for the first time.  Breathtaking.<br/><br/>Reaching the settlement, she made her way through the city towards the doctor's residence.  Reaching the white picket fence, she started to head to the office when she saw the doctor ambling out the front of his house.  Business and home side by side, he never was hard to find.  She thankfully went after her.<b>""I have the plants you asked for.  I also found some dead wolves out there.  I have their canine teeth if you are willing to pay extra for them.""</b>She held her breath as he stared at her in surprise.  Slowly but thankfully he responded,<b>""Most people would have sold them to one of the guilds.  They have more money.  Thank you for your thoughtfulness.  That will help in creating remedies.  Come on inside.""</b>He led the way into his home.  She could only feel relief that he had not questioned her further."
408,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T22:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771433990#post1771433990,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili’s sleep was a long one.  It allowed the sun to fall behind a gathering of clouds as her rest revived her mind and body, and gave her strength for the rest of the day.  Her softly-lashed eyes flew open as though she hadn’t been asleep at all, and she pushed herself up to meet the gray gaze of Ronin.  He hadn’t moved since she closed her eyes the first time, but now, he did.  Standing, a trail of black mist followed his every move, and he lifted Lili with ease to her feet.  “Lili.  Our home is infested.”  His voice was calm.  Quiet.  It was a general ease that made it so unnerving, and because Ronin never seemed to raise his voice when he used it, the sound placed an odd easiness into those outsiders that heard it.<br/>
<br/>
At these simple words, Lili’s gaze focused and she gasped.  “What...?”  Her small voice, light and airy, was certainly surprised.  “What kind of infestation, Ronin?”<br/>
<br/>
“Humans.”  Ronin whispered, a hiss that was more like a breath of air.  “Bad humans.  They seek us.  They seek you.  You, Lili.  Their words are bad.”<br/>
<br/>
“What do they want with me?”  Lili shivered.  She’d been left alone for most of the time, and when some people managed to wander around the area, they’d be killed quickly.  They never even realized she and Ronin were around before their rather gruesome demise.  Some, she discovered, came in search of the flowers that grew here, rare things that only resided within the deathly shadows of only this particular place.  They were good for sleeping and numbing tonics that were usually vital in medical practices, especially when one had an infection that needed to be operated on at once.<br/>
<br/>
Ronin moved to the flap that stretched over the doorway, moving with a fluidity that no human could.  “They know of what you are.  They want to capture you, take you away, and me too.  And they want the flowers.  They know they can get good money for it, and use that money to leave their needed jobs.  They’re guards.  They’re supposed to protect the settlement not far from here.”<br/>
<br/>
“We can’t...  I mean...  I can’t let them take me.  And you.  They can’t hurt you, Ronin.”<br/>
<br/>
“Oh, they won’t harm me, Lili.”  Ronin’s dark face smiled lightly.  “But I worry for you.  Come.”<br/>
<br/>
He stepped toward her, becoming slightly transparent, and lost form, falling upon Lili as she closed her eyes and absorbed Ronin’s essence.  She went to the flap, pushing it aside and leaping over the nest of high tree roots that obscured the area from whatever could maneuver the path outside.  Indeed, she heard something.  It wasn’t a good sound.  Running to the shelter of a series of heavy bushes, she dove inside and stood still.  Voices.  Amazing how they had gotten so far into the area without death.  As they came into view, she understood why.<br/>
<br/>
There were four.  They all wore heavy masks that shielded their noses, mouths, and eyes from the sickly sweet perfume of the flowers they picked from time to time.  As the flowers separated from their stems, a light hiss filled the air around them.  “Where’s the girl gonna be?”  One asked suddenly, staring around them.  “In the trees?”<br/>
<br/>
“Don’t be so stupid.  She’ll probably be in one of these ugly old trees.”  One of the others took the lead, arranging his weapon in his hand.  It looked something like a staff, tipped with a spearhead.  Lili stared at the weapons as her black skin lightened, absorbing the rest of Ronin’s essence.<br/>
<br/>
“See now, Lili?  They’re searching for you.”  His voice echoed from within her head.  “They’ll take you away from home.  Away from me.”<br/>
<br/>
“Not you...”  Lili’s voice shook.<br/>
<br/>
“Quiet now.  You have to act if you want to protect our home.”<br/>
<br/>
Lili stood from where she crouched, and stepped onto the path.  The men stopped, almost running into one another.  They were warriors, their stance and gear spoke of it.  One stepped forward.  “Little girl...”  He muttered.  “”We’re here to help you.”  Lili didn’t move.  He stepped forward, and she tensed.  “Can you understand me?  We’re gonna take you out of this bad place.  Come here...”<br/>
<br/>
“You’re not here to help!  You want to take me away!  Take Ronin away from me!”  Lili brought up her hands.  “I won’t let you!”<br/>
<br/>
“Kid---!”  The one in front leapt up and back as she went forward, seeming to generate energy from the air around her as she willed a black, smoky object into existence, something that looked like a blade, and brought it down on the frontman.  There was no sound outside a shocked gasp from the recipient, and a quick crunch that indicated crushing bones before he fell into two piles of bloody limbs and indiscernible clothing.  The other three gasped, but one was far too close to Lili.  She wrenched her hand back and went forward again, this time with nothing but her fist, and bored a hole through the plate armor on the man’s chest, grabbing something and pulling.  His heart.  It still beat for a few moments as she dropped it and pounced, like a wildcat, on the third, standing just behind her, as he raised his weapon.<br/>
<br/>
His neck was bare, so her teeth went for it.  They had grown suddenly, with the help of Ronin’s own power fueling her anger at their presence.  The last guard struggled away, taking the moment to get away.  They had lined their path with pale gems, found in rivers and streams all over the place that gave off a light glow.  As Lili’s teeth severed the man’s head from his shoulders, Ronin tugged at her mind.  “He’s gone.”<br/>
<br/>
Leaping up, she followed the trail.  It twisted first to the left, then quickly to the right, before the path escaped the darkness of the decayed area.  She skidded to a halt, wiping her bloody hand and mouth on the soft green grasses as the surviving guard sped through the trees.<br/>
<br/>
“Where’s he going?”  She asked.<br/>
<br/>
“There’s a settlement that way.  Down in a bright, sweet valley full of life and animals that don’t try to rip your heart out.”  Ronin’s voice was still calm, despite what had happened.  The guard was gone.  He would most likely not keep his mouth shut.</div></font></b>"
409,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T01:01:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771435607#post1771435607,"Letting what little breeze there was play with her long brown hair, Yumi happily worked her way through town.  She took care to avoid any mages she saw.  It was rumored that those in the mage guild had powers of such a variety that a few could sense magic in others.  She didn't want to put Hikari in danger or cause any trouble for herself.  So Yumi found other routes when she saw them ahead.  Working her way, she finally reached the gates of the settlement.  Waving to the guards, she ignored their obvious bafflement at her enjoyment of being outside the settlement.<br/><br/>Along the outside of the walls, just past the wide tar trench that circled the settlement, were the small farm plots and small orchards.  Those who dared tend these food sources were hardy and dedicated.  Some might say cynical.  In a few cases, some built homes on their plots and lived there too.  On one such orchard was a small cottage.  The<a href=""http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20121013110938/fairytail/images/c/c3/Porlyusica_proposal.png"" target=""_blank"">older lady</a>who lived here had strangely pink hair.  Her eyes were full of paranoid suspicion and distaste.  Yumi didn't seem to care as she reached this cottage with it's fruit trees surrounding it.  She loved the old woman.  She had purposefully saved one of the canine teeth to give to her.  Figured that Usica could use them just as well as any herbalist or doctor.  Seeing the red cloaked figure standing under a tree, Yumi smiled and ran happily over to her.<br/><br/>Usica looked down with distaste at the younger female,<b>""Yumi, how many times must I ask you not to bother me?  I told you I don't like having visitors, yet you harass me all the same.""</b>Yumi realized that Usica was not in the most generous mood at the moment.  Hesitating, she cautiously asked,<b>""Do you have something to drink?  Been out and about a lot today."" </b>Usica looked pained but turned and stalked back her cottage.  Yumi followed, glad that she could give the tooth to Usica without the possibility of prying eyes.  Once inside, she accepted the cup of cool water and settled on the couch.  Usica snapped,<b>""I never said you could sit!  Drink and leave.""</b>Yumi shrugged, finished off the water and handed the cup back.<b>""Usica, before I leave, I have something for you.  Here...""</b>she carefully opened her pouch and gingerly took the dangerous tooth out.  She moved slowly so that Usica would not be alarmed.  Despite her best precautions, Usica's sharp intake of breath signaled that she was surprised and nervous.  Handing the tooth to Usica with the pointed side away, she smiled and said,<b>""Here.  I'm sure you can find use for this.""</b>Usica took it and glared at her,<b> ""Yes, ripping out your throat.  Leave!""</b>Smiling, Yumi turned and left.<br/><br/>Heading out, she worked her way to the orchard next to Usica's.  Her own plot.  Originally her whole family had lived here but over time the disasters that they faced daily had taken their toll.  Yumi was the only surviving member of her family.  Thankfully her fruit didn't take much work.  It was a type of fruit that grew overnight and was able to be picked only a few days out of a year.  Precious fruit that made a variety of good things to eat as well as many uses depending on how it was prepared.  She dropped off her punch at the door of her empty cottage and looked around the empty room, suddenly lonesome.  A swirl of light and feathers came from her mid-section and Hikari was there.<i>You are not alone young one</i>, mind spoke the white marbled creature as she bent down and closed Yumi in her arms and wondrous wings."
410,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T08:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771439619#post1771439619,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>""You have to leave.""</i><br/>
<br/>
""I don't want to, Ronin.  I haven't left in years...""<br/>
<br/>
<i>""I know, Lili.  But it's best you do.  They may send an entire army.  The news of a girl who looks so innocent, so sweet, killing three armed guards in moments?  Piercing armor with her bare fist?  Love, it's best you leave this decayed place behind.  We can always create another, can we not?""</i><br/>
<br/>
Lili nodded.  Ronin's voice was within her head, and he spoke so much truth that she couldn't just ignore it.  Standing on the topmost root of the largest outside tree, Lili decidedly leapt off of it, falling onto the ground.  Her white hair spilled all around her, and when it brushed the ground, it left a charred track, just as her feet did as she stepped onto lively, new grass and thriving soil.  Her first few hundred steps seemed to suck the life out of the earth below her feet, but as her body completely returned to the living world, she resembled and seemed like a normal human girl.  Sometimes, in the shadow, however, Lili would seem to emanate a light dusting of blackness, and when a cloud grew too dark over the sun, Ronin's black bat wings would appear for an instant, and simply blow away in a gust of wind.<br/>
<br/>
She sighed, as she walked.  Lili felt so tiny in this world of bright existence, and it smelled so plain.  She had become terribly used to the thick, foggy scent of the decayed forest's heavy-petal flowers.  And it seemed so loud.  The insects in the grasses and trees, birds lying in their nests and flying overhead.  She used to be alone with Ronin in her own little area of the world, where people and animals alike feared to tread.  Now...<br/>
<br/>
""Ronin!""  Lili huffed.  ""I hate it out here!  I can't get used to everything, it makes me so uneasy...""<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Calm, Lili, you know I watch the world for you.""</i>  As a breeze hissed through the tall grasses and thinning trees, Ronin's dark essence encircled her, empowering the girl.  <i>""I'm always here with you, Lili.  You'll never be without a bit of familiarity in even the most alien place.""</i><br/>
<br/>
""I know...""  Lili shook off the sensation of being watched by anyone more than Ronin.  He saw what she saw, and then some.  She slid down a hill and into a clear area, surprised to see farmland stretching before her.  So wide open, it was odd.  So odd, and so colorful and bright.  Little houses dotted here and there before her gaze, and trees lined perfect little rows to her left.  She went there, for the shade these short trees provided.  ""What if no one wants to be near me?""  She asked suddenly.  ""What if everyone knows what kind of thing I am?  Strange.  Bad luck.  Bad in general.""<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Love, you're not bad luck, nor are you bad.  You defend yourself, as everyone does.  That is nothing to be ashamed of, nor is it something to condemn yourself for.""</i><br/>
<br/>
Lili sniffed.  She and Ronin---mostly she---was on the run, in a sense.  She'd killed three warriors.  What would they think of her?  Or did that fourth see her clearly enough?  She didn't want to think of it.  Instead, she turned her gaze on the trees, and walked through them.  The little house nearby was cute, and easy on the eyes.  But she didn't feel she could approach it.  Ever.</div></font></b>"
411,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T12:06:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771439977#post1771439977,"Inside the cottage, Yumi began to go through the cupboards.  Finding an empty canister, she put that day's earnings into it and set it back on the top shelf.  Closing the door and walking to the small pantry, she pulled out some vegetables and carried them to the sink.  Hikari smoothed the girl's hair and turned to start preparing the meat for stew.  They worked in companionable silence for a little while, then put their ingrediants together in a large pot.  Hikari carried the heavy thing to the fireplace and in quick magic snap, had a fire going beneath it.  Yumi wanted to curl up with Hikari to wait for it to boil, but Hikari was already swirling in on herself until she was but light radiating back into Yumi.  Sighing, the girl went to the door and opened it.<br/><br/>Stepping outside, she stretched and wondered aimlessly towards the small creek.  It divided her cottage and orchid plot from another.  The small but quick creek provided fish for those who were willing to take the time to catch some.  She wasn't one of them.  Yet her good luck of not falling prey to the dangers of the world outside the settlement sometimes attracted visitors.  They would pay to use her side of the creek to fish.  No one had come in awhile though.  The animals that ran wild had been acting more vicious than normal.  Not even her good luck was enough to tempt a home with freshly baked fish.  She didn't blame them.  If an animal did attack, she couldn't help them without giving away Hikari.  That was not something she wanted to do.  For now, she tiredly walked to the edge of the creek and leaned against one of her trees.  Staring into those depths, she suddenly had a feeling of being watched.  Someone or something else was here.  She froze.  Then with acrobatic agility she leaped up and over, crouching and scanning for the disturbance."
412,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-28T08:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771447911#post1771447911,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili's eyes were upturned, staring at the sky, admiring its blue tone against her pale peach-colored eyes.  They watered a bit as the clouds parted even more, letting sunbeams hit the ground.  She walked almost aimlessly through each row of short, squat trees, stepping over the roots where they popped up, touching a leaf or two as she went.  It was admirable how they kept color, such a bright green, and were so thin.  Perhaps the animals here didn't weigh down the branches and shake them so much, so their delicate frame could handle living without extra weight or durability.  Walking out of the orchard rows, she looked again toward the cottage.  It was still silent, standing like a stone in the middle of a small, bare area.  She went toward it, though she'd never walk right up to the door.  She wanted so badly to admire the artful way it had been built.  It had been years since she'd been met with a real housing structure.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Someone's nearby.""</i>  Ronin's voice, though still its eerie calm, was quick and urgent.  Lili gasped.<br/>
<br/>
""What!?  Where?""<br/>
<br/>
<i>""I don't know, Lili.  But you must remain calm.  Remain calm and don't harm them.  They don't seem bad.""</i><br/>
<br/>
""But...  Wh-what if they think me bad?  And you?  What if they try to harm us?  I don't want to do anything to them!""  She put her hands over her face, bracing for a moment, and as she did, her own power leaked through the soles of her feet and blackened the grass around her in a several-foot radius.  She gasped, and ran toward the right of the home, toward where she could hear water.  It was a shaded area, a good place.  Shadow was good, it was always good.  Ducking below a low tree branch, she skidded to a stop in front of a creek.  As she stood, the grass again began to die under her.  Settling for her left, she ran again, but tripped suddenly, quickly, over an especially tall root as she stole a glance behind her.  Lili somersaulted once, landing on her hands, and as they hit the thriving ground, it sapped the life once more out of the grass, fertile dirt, and nearby wildflowers.  Snatching herself away, she crossed her hands over her chest and cried.  Whoever came for her, it was for the best.  To be kept in a world of stone or metal, away from the living, may be best.</div></font></b>"
413,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-28T09:05:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771447956#post1771447956,"Staring in complete surprise at the scampering girl, Yumi admired her somersault in complete fascination and wonderment.  As she landed, the plant life around her turned black and to dust.  Bewildered and immediately on guard against this seemingly helpless creature, Yumi stepped back with her hands in front of her in a defensive posture.  Still though, the girl was crying.    Who could resist a crying child?  She could, but not Hikari's distress for the girl.  Feeling Hikari's concern for the child, Yumi swallowed hard and slowly approached.  Walking softly, she examined the child and the grass around her as she approached.  As she neared the blackened circle, she slowed to a stop and knelt.  Confusion written on her face, she looked over this strange little girl with her fair features.  Such a child could not have so deadly an ability - could she?<br/><br/>Swallowing, Yumi let out some murmurs.<b>""Shhh shhh shhh, hush child shhh shhh shhh.""</b>She wished she was hiding behind a  tree instead but if this dead grass and flowers was any indication, the orchard was in just as much danger as she.  Unless it only hurt plants and not creatures.  Still, Yumi had no desire to test it and she felt Hikari's agreement.<b>""Child, ease your sobbing.  Who are you?""</b>There had to be an answer to who this child was, why she was here, and what she wanted?  If the magic guild sent her, then Yumi would give nothing away.  If the magic guild didn't know of her existence, then it was better left that way.  They would do anything to control the girl's abilities just as if they knew about Hikari's existance."
414,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-29T00:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771452575#post1771452575,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili covered her face and curled in on herself.  This was terrible.  She’d not harmed anyone that didn’t mean to harm her.  If she couldn’t get ahold of her emotions, she’d do something terrible...!  “No, stay away!”  She scuttled back.  “I don’t want to hurt anyone!”  Turning, she found herself face to face with a massive tree, cut off from escape.  Her heart raced so quickly it felt as though her chest would vibrate away, and her breaths were shallow and quick.  This young woman wasn’t someone to harm.  Her voice was kind, her eyes soft, her movement slow, and the apparent worry that creased her face pulled at Lili’s heart.<br/>
<br/>
<i>“Calm, Lili.”</i>  Ronin’s voice whispered, easily, and his essence surrounded her in a dark hug, squeezing for an instant before releasing.  <i>“You’ll not harm this girl unintentionally.  She houses a power within that will not allow such a thing.”</i><br/>
<br/>
“Yo-you’re sure...?”  Lili asked quietly.<br/>
<br/>
<i>“Indeed.  Approach her, Lili.  She wishes to know your name.”</i><br/>
<br/>
Yes, that was right.  The woman had asked her name.  Had even called her child.  She’d not been called child in... decades.  “My name...  is Lili.”  She muttered.  “I...  I’m sorry.  I don’t mean to come onto your land.  I thought this place was...  was empty.”  She sighed shakily, easing her heart.  Perhaps she wouldn’t have to harm anyone now.</div></font></b>"
415,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-29T03:36:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771453633#post1771453633,"Finding her an interesting little girl, Yumi stayed knelt there letting her calm down.  ""My name is Yumi.  I often share my land with others.  Don't worry, I'm not angry with you.""  She paused.  If she was afraid like this girl, what kind of reassurance would she want?  ""In fact, I am happy you are here.  I've had a long day and would treasure the company.  Especially from one as pretty as you.  Will you give me your hand Lili?""  Slowly, Yumi held out her hand in a welcoming and beckoning way.  She felt Hikari inside her using her boosting abilities that she used for the sick.  The wave of calming and caring that flowed from Yumi's fingertips was Hikari's power, but Yumi felt a little like it was herself.  For her heart was in complete agreement and wished for it to be so.  This child was so scared.  Surely being held and served would do her some good.  Also, Yumi liked the idea of playing hostess."
416,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T22:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466239#post1771466239,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As the young woman, introducing herself as Yumi, reached out, Lili felt an odd power flow through the air.  When it met her, Ronin’s own power crackled in her ears as though it were an interference, but in fact, Ronin was reacting to it wordlessly.  “Er, I don’t know...”  Lili shrank away.  “I-I wouldn’t want to be a burden...”  She sniffed, getting her emotions under control.  She’d probably kill the tree behind her if she didn’t.<br/>
<br/>
<i>“Yumi has much power.”</i>  Ronin said suddenly.  <i>“But most of it isn’t hers.  It’s of a clean, pure source within her.”</i><br/>
<br/>
“You’re not pure, though.”  Lili muttered.<br/>
<br/>
<i>“No, no I’m not.  I’m of darkness, despair, born of cruelty and humanity’s anger.  This one is... very different.  A protector, like me to you.”</i><br/>
<br/>
Lili stared at the young woman.  She held a clean, pure, good power, good energy.  Good could always be tainted with bad.  Even if Ronin didn’t mean to, he sometimes unknowingly corrupted creatures around him.  But if he were right, and his reaction was anything to go along with, he wouldn’t accidentally do anything, just as Lili wouldn’t.  She shakily stood.  “I...  suppose.”  She said at last.  “If I’m not a bother to you.”  As she spoke, Lili bowed her head.</div></font></b>"
417,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T00:02:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467252#post1771467252,"Laughing happily, she said,<b>""A bother?  No, you are a most welcome guest.  If you will hold your abilities for a moment, observe.""</b>She turned her palm face down and leaned into the dead grass.  A musical melody floated into the air.  A voice so divine that it had not words.  Yumi's skin started to glow a beautiful white and with her eyes closed, she felt Hikari inside of her begin to sing her song.  A song that healed and restored.  A song that drew the sad, scared, anger, bitter, and lonely.  A song that made everything feel worth something.  The grass and flowers began to glow.  As the melody died away, what remained was new sprouts of grass and budding flowers.  Sighing in happiness, Yumi opened her eyes and smiled at Lili,<b>""Do you trust me now not to become hurt?""</b>"
418,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T00:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467373#post1771467373,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili stepped back as Yumi glowed white, a tone so bright she had to look away.  And a tinkling song seemed to fill her head, not of her own accord, but as if the song were inside her.  Ronin fidgeted at the presence, and pushed it away, out of Lili.  The young girl didn't quite know if that were supposed to happen, if the song were something within Yumi, but she was sure of what she felt.  ""You have... an angel inside you.""  She said suddenly.  ""I know that feeling.  I can---"" she cleared her throat.  ""I can trust... as long as you can trust me...""<br/>
<br/>
She put her hands in front of her, folded as if in prayer.  Ronin stirred, coming to the surface of her skin and filling her veins with flowing darkness.  He seemed to bloom from her back, unfurling hooked bat-like wings.  He didn't take full form, remaining as a shadoy darkness behind Lili with hands protectively in front of the girl.  ""My protector is a born of evil, and darkness.  But darkness not corrupted by lies.""  Lili whispered.  ""If your angel can accept him, he can accept her.""  Ronin nodded, twisting vine-like hair hanging about him like snakes, surrounding him and Lili.</div></font></b>"
419,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T02:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468354#post1771468354,"Staring in surprise at the dark creature behind Lili, Yumi looked down at the girl herself.  She knew about angels?  They were a myth to so many.  Yet this girl recognized this angel's presence.  Hikari unfolded out behind Yumi, her alabaster skin and white glowing eyes outshone by her long feathered wings.  Speaking with her mind but so that all could hear her, she said,<i>""My name is Hikari.  Who are you, protector of Lili?  What is your intentions in this world?""</i>Yumi, slowly stood up and stepped back trustingly into Hikari's blissful arms.  Not because she was nervous or scared, but because of the welcome sanctuary she always found there.  Hikari wrapped the girl in her arms and leaned forward to listen to whatever his answer might be."
420,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-01T23:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481713#post1771481713,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Ronin spread his wings, shielding Lili a bit more, and bent over her.  Lili reached back to take hold of his hands.  Ronin’s reply was within his mind as well, but specific for only those present.  <i>”My name is Ronin, protector of Lili.  I exist not for myself, but for the life of this child, a watcher while she sleeps, while she walks a world she long ago left.  I manage her power, for if she were to be alone, an entire forest would die in a moment.”</i><br/>
<br/>
It was true.  That was why Lili lived specifically in the dark forest that no one wanted to walk through.  That was why she feared leaving.  When her emotions became too erratic, as they had a while ago, Ronin couldn’t contain all of Lili’s power, and they would seep out, killing grass, or a tree, or flowers.  She’d not unintentionally harmed a human in a very long time.</div></font></b>"
421,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T11:51:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503448#post1771503448,"Hikari continued to lean poised over Yumi, her eyes simply observing.  Yumi looked up at her, then looked back at Lili and Ronin.  Well if her guardian wasn't going to ask any more questions, then she would have to do something.  Looking around past the orchard, she couldn't see anyone.  Still, why take that chance.  If the magic guild found out about either of them, she would face high fees just to enter town until she joined the guild and their regulations.  No telling what they would do with Lili and Ronin.  ""We should go inside.  If anyone sees us... I've worked long and hard to not have Hikari found out.  I protect her just as she protects me.  Please...""  she walked back to the cottage and opened the door for her two guests."
422,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504258#post1771504258,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili didn't want to move.  She wanted to go home.  Whatever that was, but she found comfort in its darkness.  Ronin, however, nudged her along, even as he became a black mist and once again enveloped her, fading away.  “I'd never betray Ronin's existence.  Not Hikari's either.”  Lili's voice was soft.  Her skin was dotted with remnants of Ronin's presence, which faded as well, concentrating within her, where Ronin said her soul resided.  He always told her that he protected her soul from harm, from darkness, from what could be evil and dark, outside him, anyway.  Lili never considered him dark, but he always said otherwise.  She stepped through the doorway, glad to be in a place enclosed, like her little patch of forest.</div></font></b>"
423,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T03:51:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513358#post1771513358,"Grateful the skittish girl had come inside, Yumi quickly closed the door and stood there for a moment uncertainly.  The smells of the souping cooking in the fireplace filled the air with its mouthwatering fragrance.  Moving there to stir it, she asked, ""Do you like vegetables?  That is the kind of soup I am making.  It has meat too.""  Yumi had no idea what Lili ate or if Ronin required nourishment too.  Hikari lived on the energy of Yumi's soul.  If Yumi was depressed and have given up on life, she had no doubt that Hikari would become ill.  That was what made her face each day with determination.  Her favorite quote was ""Strong and serious, matchless and marvelous, energetic and courageous!""  It was what she told herself every morning when she woke up, every evening before she slept, every time she faced a challenge, and every time she reached a goal.  To be a bright light in the world so that Hikari would always be her bright light in return."
424,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-13T21:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521467#post1771521467,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili stood near the door, until she was nudged forward with a kind push from Ronin.  Stepping up, she twisted her hands together.  ‘Um...  Well, I don’t know.  I mean...”  She thought.  “I usually eat whatever I can find.  Mostly those flowers.”<br/>
<br/>
Recalling them, Lili smiled a bit.  They smelled so good, but looked so dire.  Their healing properties were well known though they provided food for those that managed to survive in the darkness.  Including Lili.  They grew rampant, and oftentimes Ronin would help by gathering the ones high above her head.  Ronin, on the other hand, didn’t seem to eat.  He’d told her once that he subsided on the evils of the world, pulled from the very air itself, and from Lili’s soul, so she wouldn’t be overwhelmed with where her power was derived.</div></font></b>"
425,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T08:20:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549393#post1771549393,"Not sure what to think of just eating flowers, Yumi decided to not over think it and just accept it as Lili's way.  Giving the girl a bright smile, she turned and said, ""Well then you are in for a real treat.  This is my special recipe and can never be duplicated... mostly because I just throw stuff to gether.""  Winking to show her mirth, Yumi turned back to the kitchen and easily set up the table in a few deft motions.  Simple but the faster to eat.  Taking the bowls one at a time to the fireplace, Yumi scooped in the soup and set them back on the table.  Adding a bowl of crackers to the center and one meal was ready to eat.  ""Come on over here and have a seat.  This stuff isn't as good cold.""  She took a seat herself and started crumbling crackers into her soup."
426,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T21:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550478#post1771550478,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili stepped over as Yumi sat.  She didn't feel as though she should be allowed to be in someone's house, but here she was.  That, and being treated like a normal person.  She knew she wasn't.  But without trying to decline, she crawled up into the other chair and, being small, lifted herself onto her knees.  The bowl steamed, lifting the scent of combined meats and vegetables to her face.  Cautiously, she lifted the spoon beside it---something she hadn't used in many years---and dipped it into the mix, stirring a bit before putting it in her mouth.<br/>
<br/>
“Is good!”  She commended, smiling at the savory soup.  “Not so strong as the flowers, but really good.”  It was like a nostalgia, bringing back a feeling she hadn't felt in quite a while, and where a memory should have been, only blurred shapes and tones melded together.  She couldn't really remember anything beyond the day Ronin had sealed to her soul, though.</div></font></b>"
427,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T23:39:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694488#post1771694488,"The soup's savory taste smoothed it's way down her throat, erasing any last bit of tension that Yumi had.  This small child before her was a treasure and a rather delicate one.  Not that Yumi doubted Lili's abilities or that of her shadow guardian.  But Yumi wondered if the heart that Lili had inside of her could handle the emotional drama that would come from rejection.  She was clearly not used to being around others.  Something Yumi wondered was a blessing.  Humanity, though not all bad, was a majority self-centered.  A lesson that the Mage Guild brought home all too often.<br/><br/>Inside of her, she felt her life force shift as her angel twisted awake with a jolt.  Yumi paused and waited.  Hikari would not normally be startled like that and would tell her what had caused it.<i> ""Yumi, go check the window.  Usica comes.  For her to leave her cottage is not normal for her.  Her presence is unusually strong as well.""</i>Yumi jerked her head up and eyes towards the window.  Usica?  She never left her orchard.  What could have inspired her?  Placing her spoon beside her bowl, she shifted and stood up.  Walking swiftly to the window, she pulled back the edge of the curtain just a bit to peek out.<br/><br/>A figure hurried across the space between their orchards.  It was hard to tell who with trees and their leaves in the way.  Still, with Hikari's warning, it was most likely her neighbor, Usica.  The strange lady who hated humans despite being a human herself.  With unnatural speed, the old lady reached the lawn around Yumi's cottage in seconds.  Yumi turned from the window to look at the door with wide eyes.  She didn't have time to reach it.  That old lady was already there, turning the handle, opening the door and stepping in as if she had taken a slow stroll down the road."
428,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T06:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697362#post1771697362,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Between bites of soft meat, Ronin shivered.  It caused Lili to glance upward, and found Yumi had a strange look on her face.  She’d become still, and seemed to be listening to a voice only she could hear.  No doubt the angel within her.  She wanted to speak, but Ronin did so for her:  <i>”Someone comes, Lili.  I find their essence disturbing.  Avoid it.”</i>  Watching Yumi move to the window, Lili gasped and slid down from her chair, curling into a small ball under the table and hiding slightly behind the chair just as the door opened.<br/>
<br/>
Ronin shifted again, and she could feel his gaze looking out from behind her own eyes.  It was with little doubt that her pale gaze had become black with his own.  But he wouldn’t move until it was absolutely necessary, and though she knew she could handle herself, Lili still shivered.</div></font></b>"
429,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T07:32:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697410#post1771697410,"Stepping into the room, the woman closed the door behind her and scanned until she saw the table.  Humphing, she turned to her neighbor, ""Child, you were careless.  Members of the mage guild are on the way.  I don't know what you have been up to or have done to warrant their attention, but I assure you that your chances of dealing with them favor you in the forest.  Begone.""  She turned and strode halfway across the room to stand squarely in front of the table.  Looking towards it, she crossed her arms.  In her brisque voice, she stated, ""Little girl, know this.  I don't like you.  You are a nuisance.  However, because your companion is okay, I will tolerate you.  Bye.""  Turning, she was at the door, opening it, and gone.<br/><br/>Yumi gave a startled glance at the table and then turned to the window.  For an old woman, Usica was sure fast.  She was already out of sight.  Yet there was no sign of the mage guild members who must be on the way.  Usica, despite her gray hair and red dress, must really have had advance notice.  Turning and walking back to the table, she crouched down to apologize.  ""I'm sorry, she hates humans."""
430,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T04:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700723#post1771700723,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili shook her head as Ronin’s presence curled away again, not predicting danger in the immediate future.  But she still crouched, frozen in place until Yumi spoke.  “I...  I’m the one they’re after...  I...  I hurt someone...  He came into my forest.  He came with others.  I killed... some...  And one ran away...  And now I led them to you.  He’s the one who brought the guild.  He knows where I am.”  Her voice cracked, and Ronin sensed it.  He brought his presence up to quell her emotions, though tears still slid from her eyes.  “I’m sorry.  I should have stayed where I belong.  I knew it was a bad idea to come out.”  Crawling out from the table, she twisted her hands in front of her.  “I...  can’t stay here.  I did bad.”<br/>
<br/>
She turned and stepped over the room, retracing the way the old woman had come until Ronin’s voice entered her head.  <i>“Sweet girl.  Such kind intentions.  Yumi might not want you to leave.  You have brought this upon all of us, Lili.  Do well to face it with a strong might and I will stand right behind you, as Hikari will stand behind Yumi.  Don’t leave her now.”</i><br/>
<br/>
Lili paused.  Ronin, as usual, was right, and a definite beacon of what conscious she lacked as a human.</div></font></b>"
431,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T05:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714276#post1771714276,"Watching Lili head for the door and then pause had Yumi first confused, then understanding.  There had to be a way for them to learn to trust the other faster.  Turning, she went to her wardrobe and pulled out two cloaks.  One from when she was a girl and the one she used now.  Draping the dark brown clothing over her arm, she came quickly to stand in front of Lili.  ""Child, we are going to go where we have a chance of defending ourselves without hurting my trees.""  Quickly swinging the smaller cloak around and settling it on Lili's shoulders, Yumi deftly fastened it on and pulled the material around to cover the young girl's slender frame.  Pulling her hood up to cover her features, Yumi stepped back and smiled.<br/><br/>Fastening her own on, she easily was covered up herself.  Strolling to her chest against the wall, Yumi strapped on her blades.  Simple throwing knives and a boot knife.  She wasn't really good at using them, but Hikari could always use her magic to help with that a little even if her own aim was off.  Grabbing a bag and pushing bread and a skin of cider into it, she motioned for the door.  ""We head for the forest.  Might take a day or so, but we will deal with those that followed you and hopefully they won't be led back here again.  I'm here for you Lili.  Please don't push me away.""  She felt Hikari pooling their magic resources together.  They should get able to get out and away from this place undetected if they hurried."
432,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T22:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716779#post1771716779,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili stood rooted to the ground, her hand pulling the cloak over her tight.  Ronin had retreated into her soul, making his presence as little-known as possible.  No one would be able to detect him that way, but Lili still knew he was there, waiting to be called to help.  “I don’t push people away.”  She said at last.  “I... hurt them.  Accidentally.  I put them in danger and I don’t mean to.  So I don’t want to put anyone else in danger.  Or hurt them again.  Like I did to that guard.  But I’ll be careful.”  She added as she felt Ronin push a bit.  He’d always had her best interests in mind.  Like an older brother.<br/>
<br/>
She went to a nearby window and glanced outside.  She couldn’t see anything but trees.  The ones she had wandered through before ever even meeting Yumi.  “Maybe I can go back to my home.  People are too afraid to go there.  Then you won’t have to bother with me anymore.  Ronin can help me keep the place safe.  Or maybe you can come with us.”  She was musing.  Lili had a feeling she wouldn’t go back, and she certainly wouldn’t take Yumi and Hikari back to that place nearly devoid of life.  But it was a thought, nonetheless.</div></font></b>"
433,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T01:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769353#post1771769353,"<b>Mentally fidgeting and trying not to rush the girl while getting her to get out the door, Yumi paused.  If they were going to get out of here before the magic guild got close enough to identify her too, then she would have to convince Lili that having a friend was okay.  Fighting her strain to start running, she searched desperately for the right words to convey her feelings.  A gentle calm, slow in it’s effect, cleared her mind like a caress.  Silently thanking Hikari for the support, Yumi turned her brown eyes on the pale child and spoke with soft assurance.  “Lili, we can decide on the way.  It will help us pass the time as well as to figure out how to throw the men on our trail off.  Don’t worry about me.  I seem to be your counter part.  You cause harm.  I heal with Hikari’s help.”  However she was starting to hope that between the two of them, they wouldn’t be healing those after them.  The magic guild was a corrupt society that oppressed the people and used their magic to place them higher than the other guilds.  She rather they were put into their place for once.<br/>
<br/>
Fingers gripping the bag’s strap and pulling firmly so that it would stay on her thin shoulder, Yumi turned and reached with sure fingers for the door.  Turning the cool knob and opening the way towards outside and freedom, the leaves of the trees caught her gaze.  Her precious orchard.  She grew some of the best fruit in this valley.  Yumi really didn’t want anything to happen to them because of fighting.  Looking back at Lili, she was careful to keep her gaze calm and assuring, “Shall we?”<br/>
</b>"
434,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T23:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787161#post1771787161,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili narrowed her eyes as she thought.  It was the best bet.  She had to get away to avoid harming anyone else.  She couldn’t bear the thought of doing so again.  “Fine, I’ll... come with you.”  She said quickly, and ran forward a bit, escaping the immediate area and looking at the trees.  She wouldn’t kill these.  Her emotions were directly under her own control.  Ronin was calm and at peace, but she could still feel him reassuring her at every step she took.  Looking around, she tried to take in the surrounding land.  Lili could only feel the life of the grass below her begin to seep into her feet from standing on it too long.  It was as though she couldn’t stand on any weak living thing, even grass, without inadvertently sapping its life.  She took a step.<br/>
<br/>
Looking around, she found Yumi behind her.  “If we go the direct opposite of the way they’re coming, we’ll be headed to my forest.”  She said as she started walking.  “It’s too big to miss.”  She didn’t know if Yumi would want to be in such a place, but it was safe enough.  Not even the mages from the guild wanted to enter that place, because once within their magic would be nearly useless.  But it was an option, and Lili made sure to speak of it as such.</div></font></b>"
435,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T00:37:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787324#post1771787324,"<b>Doing her best to suppress her grimace, Yumi hoped it wasn't the place that she thought it was.  There was only two places in the world devoid of life.  One of them was protected by guardians and the other was a living death.  She rather thought the second was where Lili wanted to go.  The girl was letting her help, that was enough.  ""If that is what you want, I'm game for that.""  She glanced back as her place disappeared and then turned to walk faster.  This was insane.  How had the girl been tracked?  How did the old lady know they were coming for Lili in the first place?  <br/>
<br/>
As the dead forest came into view, she heard a shout behind her.  Turning, she saw several figures in the distance jump into a run.  Gulping, she stuttered, ""Now would be a good time to run, right?""  Yumi looked down at Lili, wondering how the younger girl was taking it.  Was this the way she lived life?  Fleeing from others?</b>"
436,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915417#post1771915417,"<b><font color=""SlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lili glanced behind them, and her flight instinct took hold.  “Yes, it’s time to run!”  She took off, her bare feet patting the ground lightly under her and Ronin’s energy keeping her fast.  She kept Yumi with her, small hand grasping large, the first blackened trees passing by and the thin, sharp sprigs of dead grass shattering underfoot.  No outsider in their right mind would dare enter here without Lili and Ronin with them, and if they did, they’d be killed off quickly.  She slowed a bit, panting lightly and looking behind them.  It didn’t seem as though they were following, but people could easily show their stupidity.  Perhaps that was why she feared them so much...</div></font></b>"
437,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T04:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924140#post1771924140,"Yumi gasped as she entered the domain.  The very air was different, pushing a heaviness on her lungs.  Hand tightening in fear, she nervously gasped, ""Are you sure about this place?""  It was the world of death.  Of fear.  Of the living that shouldn't be and what should be ceasing to live.  It was just took much and she felt herself starting to close her eyes to jerk away.  In a flurry of feathers, Hikari was out and behind her, both slender alabaster hands braced on Yumi's shoulders to keep her going forward.  Yumi felt a whimper escape.  She was just a girl.  This was the land of monsters and non-human terrain.  Fear kept clawing at her mind despite Hikari and Lili's firm presence.<br/><br/>((Double Gold Day!))"
438,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T06:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924445#post1771924445,"<font color=""SlateGray""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Ronin was agitated.  ""You can stop now Lili.  They won't come near now.""  She did as Ronin said, and paused, looking around to Yumi and Hikari.  ""I don't want you to be afraid here.  It's the only safe place...  The only place you can come that will keep you safe from them.""  She looked around, finding that they had come so far in the life beyond was gone from sight entirely.  The canopy above was full of thick-petal flowers full of a deeply sweet nectar, the flowers she would eat on a daily basis.  They grew on vines too.  ""Ronin will keep everything away.  Hikari...  You'll get too weak if you try to redo everything here, please don't.  Ronin...""<br/>
<br/>
""I thrive on death.""  Ronin's voice came from Lili in turn.  ""I live where there is no life, exist in eternal dark and sadness.  I wish neither of you to become weak or fearful where I can keep you all safe and spare you the burden.""<br/>
<br/>
Lili nodded.  Hikari was indeed very powerful, she could feel it---but the land here was too dead, and thrived on death.  The act of a single angelic being would simply not be enough.  Would not be nearly enough.</div></b></font>"
439,Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200846,"Fantasy Domain - Tachi and maiden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T09:04:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924565#post1771924565,"Yumi trembled despite Hikari's strong hands supporting her shoulders.  Looking at such lifelessness was depressing if not fearful.  She felt her insides turn over and clutched her stomach, bending over in nautious pain.  Hikari kept a firm hold on her to keep Yumi from falling all the way over, her face a picture of graceful concern.  She looked up at Lili and spoke to her two new friends.  ""What is the point of living if you do not live?  Yes, survival is possible here.  But to truly enjoy life and the wonders it holds... can that also be enjoyed here?""  She looked determined at the plants growing around her.  Were they this way originally or could they be restored to a purer state?"
440,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-24T01:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771413032#post1771413032,"<a href=""http://shechive.files.wordpress.com/2012/05/amanda-seyfried-21.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Elizabeth's</a>eyes fluttered open. Her room was dark, which was typical; although she could see some faint light struggling around her heavy blackout curtains on the window. The light seemed to be waning, though, which told her that it was likely sunset. Stretching a bit, she lay in her bed for a few more minutes before reluctantly getting up.  Her hunger was stronger than her desire to try for more sleep. Grabbing her towel, she left the dark safety of her bedroom and emerged into the more brightly-lit hall of the apartment. Time to shower.<br/><br/>Elsewhere,<a href=""https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/554803_359555224111877_1652152447_n.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Claramae</a>was settling into her temporary home. She had arrived in town earlier in the day, and had taken most of the daylight hours to acclimate herself. There was far too much iron around the city for her comfort, but the cozy little wooden cottage she'd chosen was thankfully low in iron. She would brave the iron cage of the city if it meant she was able to be out on her own for a while. She loved her own kind, really she did; the Summer Court would always be her home and haven. But for now, she needed to be on her own. Of course, she had gone through all of the appropriate channels to let both the Seelie and the other non-human officials know she was staying, so there shouldn't be any problems."
441,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-24T02:05:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771413372#post1771413372,"<font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li><a href=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/069/c/1/magic_3_by_NadyaBird.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Laura</a> smiled as the sun began to set. Her sleeping habits were not all that great since pretty much her only family member was up all night, sleeping all day. But that was normal. She had taken a walk from her house, through the park, and continued down the avenue to her sister's apartment. They lived close enough for a nice brisk walk when it was needed. <br/>
<br/>
The wind blew her hair around a bit as she turned to the apartments. Laura passed a few others, and then ended up at Elizabeth's. She knocked on the door, and then again. ""I know your in there,"" She called out. ""I'm coming in,""</li>
</ul></font>"
442,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-24T02:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771413515#post1771413515,"Elizabeth could hear the familiar footsteps of her sister coming down the hall even before the knock on the door.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Navy"">Laura,</font>"" she replied, ""<font color=""Navy"">I just woke up.</font>"" She was definitely not whining in the least. ""<font color=""Navy"">And I was about to shower.</font>"" She paused for a moment. ""<font color=""Navy"">Did you bring me breakfast?</font>"" The question was asked teasingly, since she knew her sister better than that by now. Laura would ignore what Elizabeth was as long as it wasn't blatantly ground in her face all the time. Little teases like that were as far as Elizabeth would go."
443,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-24T03:01:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771413834#post1771413834,"<font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Sadly, that's a negative,"" Laura said chuckling a bit, making her way into the living room to wait on her sister. She sat briskly down on the couch and began fiddling with the lampshade on the stand next to it. She dropped by often enough to know that Elizabeth didn't care that she walked in. It's not like she would ever steal anything or do anything wrong. No matter their circumstances, they were still family, and long living at that. They needed to stick together.<br/>
<br/>
Laura bent her head back a bit to let her voice spread further from the living room. ""Aaactually I came here to express my fondness of a particular whisper I've heard about in town. I heard it twice, floating around. Once in the coffee shop I like, and then another time in this club downtown. Anyway, I heard there is a Fae in town,"" She said smiling.</li>
</ul></font>"
444,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-24T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771413897#post1771413897,"""<font color=""Navy"">A Fae?</font>"" Elizabeth asked in return as she got into the shower. She left the door open so she could hear her sister. ""<font color=""Navy"">What's a fairy doing here? Human towns are literally screaming metal deathtraps to Sidhe, right?</font>"" She wasn't an expert, by any means, but she'd been around long enough to know the basics. Which brought her to another question. ""<font color=""Navy"">Is the Sidhe Seelie or Unseelie?</font>"" That was definitely something she wanted to know. While Summer Fae, Seelie, weren't as aggressive as their Winter, or Unseelie, counterparts, it was still a bad idea not to be prepared for both."
445,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T19:51:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505545#post1771505545,"<font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Well I won't know a lot about it until I go and actually try to meet her. I heard it was a girl, but other then that it's all just been a bunch of random hear say that changes up a lot. I also don't know a lot of her business. So depending on what words are true, she may or may not live on the outskirts."" Laura said happily. ""Which totally makes sense. I mean, if you muuust live in a city, stay out of the bigger parts. It's a good way to integrate, I suppose.,""<br/>
<br/>
That was the thing about Laura and Elizabeth. Her sister was a vampire, and she was a gifted. Funny how life threw you those kind of screw balls. Being a gifted, she had magic that she could hon; that other humans could not. It also just happened to make her life span easily comparable to Elizabeths. It was that magic power that made her want to meet and greet a Fae. <br/>
<br/>
The Fae's magic was much like a gifted's magic. However the gifted were a lot less intune with their magic unless you aquired a master. Even then, in Laura's eyes, the Fae were still so much more in touch. So it was her goal to meet a Fae. Not only that, but possibly work under one. This could be the chance she was waiting for.</li>
</ul></font>"
446,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T21:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505665#post1771505665,"""<font color=""Navy"">Can't you, I don't know, use magic to find her?</font>"" Elizabeth asked as she got into the shower. She left the bathroom door open so she could still hear her sister. She sighed softly as the hot water warmed her skin from the outside. She wouldn't be warm from the inside until she got herself a decent meal, so the shower would do for the moment. She would need to feed soon, though; she didn't like going more than a day without feeding. Bad things tended to happen if she tried."
447,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T21:27:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505694#post1771505694,"<font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Hm, yeah I suppose I could,"" Laura said chuckling at herself. Sometimes she forgot that things were sometimes that easy. She wasn't sure if the Fae would appreciate it, but it was something she really wanted to do. She leaned over to the table and lifted up some papers, seeing what was there.<br/>
<br/>
""Do you happen to have a local map, and a pendulum. Or a sting and pretty much anything with an okay weight, like... some thing small and metal... a washer would work. You know those things that goes with screws? I can make my own pendulum."" Laura called out. It would be amazing if she could meet the Fae so soon.</li>
</ul></font>"
448,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-12T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517618#post1771517618,"""<font color=""Navy"">A real map?</font>"" Elizabeth asked. She had to think about that one for a second. ""<font color=""Navy"">I have an old map of the city, it's probably two decades old. It should be on the shelf of the desk.</font>"" Turning off the shower, she wrapped herself in a huge towel and left the bathroom. ""<font color=""Navy"">And you left a spare magic kit here, remember? For just in case? Your blue-goldstone pendulum is in it.</font>"" She tilted her head towards the other end of the apartment. ""<font color=""Navy"">It's in my room. Trunk at the foot of the bed.</font>"""
449,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-12T04:57:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517633#post1771517633,"<font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura looked off, her finger on her lips thinking. ""Good memory! I did leave one here! Maybe I can find a way to make a potion or something for true memory enhancing,"" She said laughing as she headed to Elizabeths room. She opened the truck easily and looked over a few items, locating a small clothed wrapped box. Taking it back to the living room, she set it on the lampside table then located the map.<br/>
<br/>
An older map wouldn't be a big deal. There just might be several new buildings and roads that would make it a little less easy to locate the exact house or where ever the Fae was staying. ""You know, this is kind of stalkerish,"" Laura said shrugging as she spread out the map and then opened the box, handling the pendulum. Even though neither her sister nor herself were born in that exact time frame that they lived, Laura acted a lot more like it. There was just something refreshing about living like you were meant in that decade or era. There was always so much to learn. There was deffinalty more to learn about her magic skills, which weren't top notch yet. <br/>
<br/>
Laura made sure the map was spread out and flat on the table and held the pendulum above the map, but not too far. She began speaking a soft incantation. After a small amount of time, the pendulum began to move. <br/>
<br/>
""Hm,"" Laura mumbled and then smiled. ""On the eastern outskirts. There isn't much in that particular area on this map, but like you said its a little older,""</li>
</ul></font>"
450,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T07:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523073#post1771523073,"""<font color=""Navy"">Sister, dear, you don't know the meaning of 'stalkerish' until you've spent more than a year learning exactly how to follow someone without being sensed,</font>"" Elizabeth commented as she went into her room to get dressed. With practiced ease, she slipped a green-and-gold brocade corset on over a pretty, plain white shirt and cinched the laces. Her vampiric strength made it so she didn't have to struggle with tightening the laces, and she had it comfortably snug in moments. Then she pulled on a pair of jeans with embroidered pockets (she had embroidered them herself, it was much cheaper) and went out to see what her sister was doing. ""<font color=""Navy"">The eastern outskirts?</font>"" She sat down next to Laura and thought for a moment, one hand absently playing with the end of some of her hair. ""<font color=""Navy"">Not much out there last time I checked,</font>"" she said. ""<font color=""Navy"">A few houses, maybe a small park? Not a lot.</font>"""
451,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T10:41:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523168#post1771523168,"<font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Well that was deffinatly true. Elizabeth of all people would know much better. That was just the way with being one of the children of the night and such. Laura smiled, thinking about her sister. <br/>
<br/>
""Yeah I don't think there is much out there. That works, though, for a Fae. If you don't want to be in all the hustle, bustle, and metal, then don't. It's not like everyone can't work from an area outside of town."" Laura commented, putting up the map and, pendlum, and her box, after memorizing the area.<br/>
""So what are your plans for today?""</li>
</ul></font>"
452,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T17:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523686#post1771523686,"""<font color=""Navy"">Breakfast,</font>"" Elizabeth promptly replied. She stretched a little. ""<font color=""Navy"">Breakfast is my immediate plan.</font>"" She paused for a moment. ""<font color=""Navy"">Although I think my schedule is clear after that. I really didn't have much planned for today.</font>"" Which, really, wasn't unusual. Since her break from her 'family,' she didn't have to follow orders from her sire anymore or babysit any more fledgelings. She grinned a bit at her sister. ""<font color=""Navy"">So if you're asking me to go with you to see this Fae, I have plenty of time.</font>"""
453,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T23:31:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524757#post1771524757,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura's stomach growled in response, and the laid her hand over it and smiled. ""I think I agree with you on the breakfast, and of course I'm asking you to go. It can be a small adventure. Not much has been happening around town lately anyway. It's been really, really quiet, actually,"" She said. Of course with the exception of the Fae.<br/>
<br/>
""You feel like going out, or eating here?"" Laura asked.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
454,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T00:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526741#post1771526741,"""<font color=""Navy"">I ran out of bags yesterday,</font>"" Elizabeth replied. ""<font color=""Navy"">I need to pick up some more, but for right now I'll need to 'eat out'.</font>"" Meaning she was going to put those stalking skills to good use and find some fresh blood for her breakfast. ""<font color=""Navy"">Where do you want me to meet you when I'm done?</font>"" Because, sister or not, she wouldn't make Laura go with her on a hunting trip. She had to be subtle, anyways; humans didn't know about any of the supernatural, and she wanted to make sure to keep it that way."
455,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T00:47:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526761#post1771526761,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura understood. She wasn't sure she would really want to ever go on a 'hunt' with Elizabeth. She was okay with who and what she was, however she didn't want to harm anyone. It just wasn't who she was. <br/>
<br/>
Leaning on the wall closest to the door, Laura looked at her sister. ""How about that cute coffee shop down on East Main? I think I might go get my breakfast there,"" She said. It was one of the more supernatural owned shops arround. There were not a whole lot of supernatural owned places, though many would be surprised how many there were, because attracting human attention was rarely a good thing.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
456,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T23:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535702#post1771535702,"Elizabeth nodded; she knew which place her sister was talking about. She gave her sister a quick hug, making sure not to squeeze too tightly.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Navy"">I'll meet you there, then,</font>"" she said. ""<font color=""Navy"">I shouldn't be more than an hour, alright? Give me a call if I take longer than that.</font>"" Going over to her purse, she pulled a few bills out of her wallet and then handed the bag to Laura. ""<font color=""Navy"">Take this with you? It's easier if I don't have to tote it around while I'm out.</font>"""
457,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T23:47:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535810#post1771535810,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura smiled and nodded. Yes-- it didn't matter who or what either of them were. They were family and that is what counted. That was how it would always stay. ""I can. Oh, of course I'll call you if you take a little too long. Well see you then""<br/>
<br/>
When she left the house, Laura decided to take the slightly longer route, to drop back by her house and grab her car. No reason for them to be treking all across the town. It's not like they weren't health. As she got to her house and started her car, she could feel the excitment bubble a little. This was it. Today was the moment she was really waiting for! She thought about it as she drove to the coffee shop.<br/>
<br/>
Laura parked at the coffee shop on East Main and entered, sitting down close to the window. She then ordered a small coffee; sugar and no creamer; and their breakfast special for that day.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
458,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-20T01:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536012#post1771536012,"Elizabeth, on the other hand, didn't bother with a car. It would just be a distraction while she was hunting. Once Laura was gone, she left as well, locking the door behind her. Then she headed into the city proper, heading towards some of the 'established' hunting grounds in the seedier parts of town. There was always fresh blood to be had there, since everyone obeyed the unspoken rule of not killing.<br/><br/>Two donors later, Elizabeth headed towards the cafe on East Main, her skin flushed a bit from pasty to just fair and her movements smoother than before. Yes, she enjoyed a good, fresh meal once in a while. Walking into the cafe, she looked around for Laura."
459,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-21T20:01:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541349#post1771541349,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>The service in the cafe was good. It was quick and efficient. The special and her coffee was in front of her very quickly and she dug in. It was nice to relax. There were some days where that was fairly impossible. Sometimes there was just so much to do or learn or study. It was easy to forget simply pleasures like a delicious warm meal at a cafe.<br/>
<br/>
When she was done with the food, and just siping on some of the coffee, Laura saw Elizabeth walk in with a slight spring in her step. She smiled and waved at her sister. When she got over there, Laura motioned to her coffee. ""Just about done here, no worries,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
460,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-21T22:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541870#post1771541870,"""<font color=""Navy"">Take your time,</font>"" Elizabeth said as she slid into the booth with her sister. She waved off a waitress who asked to take her order, giving the girl some generic 'nothing for me' answer. Once the waitress walked away again, Elizabeth focused on her sister. ""<font color=""Navy"">No rush, really. I thought I would take longer than I did, so I'm just early.</font>"""
461,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T02:44:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548105#post1771548105,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Did you get your... fill?"" Laura asked still not sure how to put it. You would think that she would know everything by now, but sometimes it was still wierd, especially since her mind was simply racing with the prospect of a near by Fae. <br/>
<br/>
It didn't take long for her to finish the cup of coffee. Laura then put the bill, money, and tip on the table and stood. She strectched. ""Ready?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
462,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558085#post1771558085,"""<font color=""Navy"">I'll be fine until tomorrow,</font>"" Elizabeth replied, nodding. She knew how strange Laura felt asking about it, so she made it as easy on her sister as possible. She stood up when Laura did, stretching a little. ""<font color=""Navy"">I'm ready when you are. You know where we're going, right?</font>"" Elizabeth remembered the general area on the map, but she couldn't pinpoint where they needed to go. She hoped her sister would have a better idea."
463,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T06:34:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558567#post1771558567,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Yeah come on,"" Laura said smiling widely. Truth was, she wasn't entirely sure. But how hard could it be to find? She headed out to the car and got in and turned on the car. She rarely wore a seat belt. It felt restricting to her. <br/>
<br/>
When her sister was in the are, she fixed the mirror. ""And by yeah, I mean that we're going to that area on the map, and see what seems... Fae like."" Laura said chuckling a bit. Niehter of them were stupid, so they should be able to do it. ""Your a hunter, and Im sure I could pull out some magic or something,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
464,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559320#post1771559320,"""<font color=""Navy"">A predator, yeah, but I've never hunted down a Fae before,</font>"" Elizabeth pointed out. Fae were notoriously hard to track down and even harder to catch unawares, so most hunters and predators didn't even try. ""<font color=""Navy"">I mean, between the two of us we should be alright, but still.</font>"" She waved a hand as she strapped in. ""<font color=""Navy"">Buckle up, you're less durable than I am. And let's go see what we can find.</font>"""
465,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T06:19:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563786#post1771563786,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura shrugged and then put on her seat belt even though she disliked it. From there she began the car and drove off towards the east. It was only a matter of time before the buildings got smaller and more spread out. She woundered if it would be scary to be a Fae in this place. They barely ever roamed far from their colonies, or homes, or however they wanted to describe their living expectiations. They were careful and smart as well. More than anything, Laura hoped they weren't just rumors and this time-- were real. <br/>
<br/>
Finally they came to an area where there were no tall buildings. There were homes, parking lots, a park, and a few other nice things. It was the peaceful side of the city. It was the side that not everyone even got to witness unless they ventured out for themselves. Everyone was just too caught up in the city life to exit it for a short amount of time. Laura parked the car in a fairly open parking lot. ""This should be the area. I think there might be a few more houses that way,"" She said as she pulled off her seat belt. ""If I was a Fae, i would live on the outer part of the outskirts, don't you think?""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
466,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T22:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776276#post1771776276,"Elizabeth nodded.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkBlue"">I think that's a reasonable assumption,</font>"" she said, looking around. ""As far from the screaming metal deathtrap city as it's possible to get and still be in civilization."" She grinned a bit. ""<font color=""DarkBlue"">You know that's how the Fae have to think of a city. It's all steel.</font>"" She looked around again, absently patting her pockets to make sure she had what she needed. ""<font color=""DarkBlue"">So, where to now? You're the one who knows where this Fae is likely to be.</font>"""
467,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T22:34:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776309#post1771776309,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura agreed. It was interesting to think about. So many humans and supernatural other then Fae, welcome cities. They often enjoyed living in them. It was easy to hide within the site of so many people. Fae, however, viewed it more of a trap.  Something they only lived around if they deemed it necessary. She woundered how it would feel to think and have to live like that.<br/>
<br/>
""Hm,"" Laura muttered looking around. ""Lets head over that way. The homes look more roomier,""<br/>
<br/>
It was several blocks away, but Laura finally stopped and put her hands her hips, looking across the street at a small home. It was what people might see in a quaint movie. ""I'm going to go ahead ans say this looks about right. Do you know if there are any specific ways we should go up and introduce ourselves? I mean geesh, Fae are so rare around here. We totally should have brought some gift. Or anything for that matter,"" she said and started to ramble a bit. It was what Laura had been waiting for- for such a long time.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
468,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782902#post1771782902,"As they got closer to the quaint little house, Elizabeth was able to pick up the faint scent of<i>otherness</i>that she typically associated with the Fae. It was an earthy, herb-like, almost-sweet scent that had just a hint of spice to it, and it got stronger as they got closer.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkBlue"">Yeah, I think this is it,</font>"" she said to her sister, nodding. ""<font color=""DarkBlue"">Definitely smells like Fae.</font>"" She gestured to the door. ""<font color=""DarkBlue"">Go knock? I mean, it can't hurt just to go say hello, right?</font>"""
469,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T18:28:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788228#post1771788228,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura chuckled a bit at herself. Of course that's what she would do. She was just excited and jittery at the moment. She took a deep breath and walked up to the door. There was an undeniable feeling of Fae all around. It was calming to her. <br/>
<br/>
Reaching out her hand, Laura knocked, hopeing that this was her chance.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
470,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788662#post1771788662,"There were a few moments where nothing happened. And then the door opened to reveal the Fae. Claramae was fair skinned and red-haired with hazel eyes, and she moved with a grace not found in humans.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkGreen"">Yes, may I help you?</font>"" she asked, glancing between the two on her doorstep.<br/><br/>Elizabeth subtly nudged her sister forward."
471,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T22:13:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788729#post1771788729,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>""Oh, ah yes, my name is Laura and this is my sister Elizabeth,"" Laura said with a little stumble as she was quickly brought back to the moment at hand. It was amazing how even at a first look the Fae was so elegant and graceful. Looks were not everything, however. The fae that answered the door was likely to also be quite powerful and smart. Laura knew that Fae were more then simple creatures.<br/>
<br/>
""I've been waiting a very long time to get in touch with some Fae. I am a Gifted, and my sister is a Vampire. We've resided here in this city for quite some time and this is one of the first times recently that Fae have arrived. Is there anyway that we can sit down and talk sometime? I'm very interested in learning from you. Of course if you need any information on the area around here, or have any questions, i would of course do what I could as well,"" Laura mentioned. She didn't want to seem to forward, but it was useless for her to lie. <br/>
<br/>
She was confident that they could work something out.</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
472,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792747#post1771792747,"Claramae raised an eyebrow delicately as the witch spoke. Well, she certainly couldn't fault the girl for wanting further instruction; Claramae could sense the girl's power even from where she stood, and she could see that guidance was necessary. The girl's sister, however...<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkGreen"">Well, you are more than welcome to come in,</font>"" she said to the witch, nodding. She made sure her intent was only directed towards the Gifted girl. ""<font color=""DarkGreen"">I am called Claramae.</font>"""
473,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T00:15:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811697#post1771811697,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura looked back at her sister, eyebrows a little furrowed. She didn't want her to be upset. It didn't surprise her that the Fae wasn't keen on Elizabeth. Fae were known for such gracefulness and purity. Vampries were very much opposite. <br/>
<br/>
Thinking about her options, Laura tossed her keys to Elizabeth. ""You take the car. I'll take a bus or cab or something when I need a ride,"" She commented. At least that would leave the rest of the day for whatever she wanted to instead of meeting with a Fae.<br/>
<br/>
Laura then turned back and bowed her body a bit in a proper greeting. ""I'm Laura. Nice to meet you,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
474,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811991#post1771811991,"""<font color=""DarkBlue"">I'll wait for you out here,</font>"" Elizabeth said as she caught the keys. ""<font color=""DarkBlue"">No big deal.</font>"" Really, she wasn't surprised; there were quite a few species out there that didn't like vampires, so she was used to being prejudiced against. And at least this way, she would be able to listen to the conversation and keep a metaphorical eye on her sister.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Green"">Laura,</font>"" Claramae said, rolling the name around in her head for a moment. ""<font color=""Green"">A humble name. Good, being humble is good.</font>"" She gestured for Laura to sit down. ""<font color=""Green"">Tea?</font>"""
475,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T07:25:00,foxotanashi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814539#post1771814539,"<font size=""2""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""DarkRed""><ul><li>Laura had been looking around a tad as she spoke. She hoped she wasn't let down, even though it would be her own fault for putting so much into one thing. One would think that after living for so many years things would change. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, oh yes please,"" Laura answered sitting down. The aura of the home was warm, nice. It was so Fae like. When the tea was in her hands she took a small wiff, smiled, and sipped at it.<br/>
<br/>
""Can I ask what a Fae is doing here? I mean i know not many come around places like this too often,""</li>
</ul></font></font></font>"
476,Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200881,"civil war, conflict, gifted, human, supernatural,  Never Just Two Sides ((Mageling and Foxotanashi)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T22:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947791#post1771947791,"Claramae looked at Laura for a moment before making her own cup of tea. It was her own blend, a mix of jasmine, oolong, and a hint of honeybush.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkGreen"">I felt the need to get away for a little while,</font>"" she said. ""<font color=""DarkGreen"">I wanted a quiet place, away from the Courts.</font>"" That, and she'd heard some rumors lately that bothered her, but she wasn't going to mention that yet."
477,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-24T04:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415352#post1771415352,"Name: The Doctor<br/>Incarnation : 12<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/?action=view&amp;current=Anime39.jpg&amp;mediafilter=noflash"" target=""_blank"">Anime39.jpg photo by hilldill | Photobucket</a>"
478,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-24T04:54:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415496#post1771415496,"Name:  Misha Tabt'due<br/>Age:  Twenty three<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Race:  Human<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.acgart.com/var/albums/Cute%20anime%20girls%20wallpapers/Cute%20anime%20girls%20wallpapers%20(05.jpg?m=1333528762""/><br/>Information:<br/>Misha works as a graphic artist, living with her three dogs.  While sensible and level headed, she can't help but wonder what else the World holds."
479,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-24T05:04:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415651#post1771415651,"The Doctor held on to the railing as the TARDIS began to land. He knew this landing would not be one of his better ones as the TARDIS landed with a thud. He carefully let go and looked at the console to see where he was this time. The Doctor was glad to see he was back on Earth , but wondered what the reason was. He had been on his way to Telement 3 to see the singing falls of Delmat , but mid journey the TARDIS had detected something. He grabbed his coat and locked the doors seeing he was in an alley way. He would enjoy this quiet as long as he possibly could having the feeling thing were about to get interesting."
480,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-24T05:17:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771415851#post1771415851,"The power had been out for three days now.  Not that Misha was really complaining.  This was kind of a mini-break for her.  Or the closest she would get to one this year.  So far, a million rumors roamed the London streets, but to be honest, Misha still had no idea what caused the outage.<br/><br/>""Still...weather's nice, and it's giving us a bit of a chance to catch up on some reading, eh boys? Whoah!  Whoah!  Axel, down!  Mannik...Mannik! Oh, damn dog!""  The dark brown hair flew behind the female as she was tugged along by three dogs of very shapes and sizes.  ""This is my punishment, then?  I know I should be walking you a bit more, but really, this is too much...slow...down...dogs...""  Misha grunted, the short, small frame fighting with the dogs, their leather leashes straining.<br/><br/>They continued on, tails wagging and tongues dangling from their mouths, tugging Misha right to past the alley next to Misha's flat.  Then, surprisingly, Misha almost tripped over the three dogs.  For the first time ever, Misha almost tripped over her dogs as they stopped, turning to face the alley.  Then it was all barking and moving forward again.  The human girl was jerked forward with a shout.  All three dogs were bouncing around a man in the alley.<br/><br/>""Sorry...oi, down boys!""  As usual, the dogs ignored her, and continued on, barking and licking the male's hands.  Misha paused to catch her breath and view the male.  Hair was a mess, with glasses, and a loose tie.  ""So sorry!  They're rescues...and they know I've got a soft spot for 'em.  Never listen.  So sorry!"""
481,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-24T19:20:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771419728#post1771419728,"The Doctor smiled and had crouched down to pet the dogs that had come charging toward him. He saw a flustered young woman that was following them "" It's quite alright. I love dogs myself, had one of my own once but gave him to a close friend to keep her company. He said standing up and smiled at the memory of K-9 and Sarah Jane. ""I'm sorry if I distracted them, I tend to do that sometimes.I hope this isn't too awkward of a question to ask, What city is this?"" He added. This place felt like London, but something in the air was throwing him off a bit."
482,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T05:23:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515333#post1771515333,"The dogs happily lapped the male's hands, their tails wagging wildly.  Misha had opened her mouth, intending to send comforting words to the male, but his question made her pause.  ""I...what?""  How could you not know what city you were in?  ""Are you alright?  You're in London, mate...don't you know where you are?"""
483,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T18:12:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516038#post1771516038,""" I am alright. I jsut wasn't sure if I was in London or not. Something lingering in the air is throwing me off a bit and that is quite unusual . Has anything odd happened recently that seems like it doesn't make much sense?"" He asked and wondered why the lights weren't on in the alley way."
484,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T22:08:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516668#post1771516668,"""How..how do you not know where you are?""  Misha finally questioned, tilting her head.  His next question puzzled her even more.  How could he not know of the blackout?  He had to of been here at least three days, the airports were closed!  ""The...blackout..?""  Starting to think the male was mad, Misha pointed to a streetlight."
485,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T23:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516851#post1771516851,"""I knew I'm on Earth, just sometimes I don't know where. Actually, that happens many times on various planets."" The Doctor said and was liking the conversation the dogs were having."" If I told you how I got here you would think I'm nuts. I did notice the street lamp. Quite unusual isn't it? Anything strange happen before the power go out? And how long has it been out?"" He asked grinning at the look she had. The Doctor knew she thought he was mad, and had had many people give him that look."
486,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T23:58:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516942#post1771516942,"""I...what?""  Misha was completly puzzled now, and answered without thinking.  ""Uhm.  Three days.  Not really.  I got mugged that day, but it wasn't like the world was ending or anything.  What do you mean, other planets?""  Her head tilted, and she tugged the leashes, tugging the dogs away from this man a bit."
487,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T00:19:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516976#post1771516976,""" Please don't panic when I tell you this. I'm not human, I'm a Time Lord. Your dogs  know it and they don't seem to mind. I apologize , but I was listening to their conversation. They were discussing how strange I smelled but it didn't matter, since they knew I liked animals. I like animals. I had a pet Triceratops once, though only for about 20 minutes. And I had a friend who was a cat. I can show you how  I did get to London and maybe we can figure out what's going on here.""The Doctor said hoping to resolve a possibly bad situation."
488,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T06:35:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517753#post1771517753,"""Time Lord.""  Rather than panicking, Misha seemed rather skeptically.  ""Triceratops...""  Yes, the man was mad.  Ready to call his bluff, Misha folded her arms, glaring.  ""Fine.  Show me how you got to London, then!"""
489,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T18:17:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771518492#post1771518492,""" Of course! You can bring your dogs if you would like. I have some frozen fish sticks that they might like.Just follow me."" The Doctor said . It had been a long time since he had someone in the TARDIS with him."" Here we are. Home sweet home."" He said whem they arrived. He hoped she wasn't too shocked to see the inside."
490,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T23:10:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579942#post1771579942,"Misha raised an eyebrow once she'd spotted the blue police box.  ""A call box?  This is how you got to London?  You're saying you live here?""  Oh, yes.  Mad homeless man.  Not wanting to call him that, she nodded, biting her lip to keep from laughing.  ""Yes...well...lovely home.  I'll be going now..."""
491,Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200897,"Kisu and hillary84. Adventures in time and Space,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T02:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580197#post1771580197,"""Alright then. I do hope to see you again soon. "" The Doctor said feeling a bit disappointed. He had a feeling he would see her again soon. ""I'm The Doctor , by the way.  Before you go, here's my card. If anything strange happens call me. It was quite nice to meet you miss. ""  He said, knowing a phone could call the TARDIS with out power. He had to find out why a power outage would last  this long in a city the size of London."
492,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T04:35:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771429871#post1771429871,"Have you ever known someone without knowing them? Cried for someone you never meet? Maybe just maybe you knew them in a different life. Science has show that there a seven dimensions, what if rebirth isn't what we think it is. When a person is reborn they are born to one of the seven Dimensions. This is the story of two of the people who will travel threw several lives together, though with each life they must start over and find each other.<br/><br/><br/>Name Dave<br/>Age 25<br/>Bio: Dave was alone all his life, though that's what he thought. He had an accident  five years ago that put him in coma and when he came out there was no one there. He didn't remember anything, so he went on with his life like nothing happened."
493,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T04:39:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771429904#post1771429904,"<b>Name:</b>Diana<br/><b>Age:</b>24<br/><b>Bio:</b>Diana went through life thinking that she was undesireable.  The one time a man had shown interest in her, a happen chance meeting on the street, she had been excited.  They had scheduled a date but he never showed.  Now five years later, she went through life wondering if there was just something wrong with her and why the one person she felt an interest in had stood her up."
494,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T04:59:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430064#post1771430064,"Dan walked out of the Hospital. They told him where his house was. He had no memory of this place. When he walked up to the building he though only people with money could live here. He walked up to the door, and the little call box that looked at him from the small entry way to the building. He cleared his throat and pushed the hologram ""Hi I need in."" he said looking down at his key. A computer voice came on. ""Thank you Mr. Right."" the door opened and he walked in. He looked at the key once more and the room said room 13. He looked at the doors, and realized very quickly that his room would be on the second floor. He walked up a flight of stairs, to his amazement his room was the first one on the right.  He gently pushed the key into the key's hole. The door slowly opened to revile a large walkin. He was amazed at this. He walked into the large kitchen and looked at the fridge. A note on it said date at five and a number. He picked up the phone to call the number."
495,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T05:21:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430197#post1771430197,"The late afternoon sun was shining through the window of her kitchen.  Sitting there with an apple partially sliced, Diana munched away while ready the newspaper.  It was a morning ritual that she had missed and badly wanted to make up for.  Today had been a late start, however she had the afternoon to relax.  Nothing like correcting missing her newspaper like now.  As she sat at the wooden table, her tan legs crossed and propped up in front of her, her cell phone ran.  Looking up with a raised eyebrow, she looked over her knees towards her phone sitting on the table.  Sighing and then leaning over, she easy stretched and picked the phone up where it rested beside her propped feet.  Leaning back, she flipped it over and replied,<b>""This is Diana.""</b>It better not be another telemarketer.  She had worked out to keep the phone spam to a minimum."
496,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T05:26:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430225#post1771430225,"Dan felt his heart begin to race as he heard her voice on the other end. Something about her voice. He ran his left hand threw his dark brown hair. ""This is Dan."" he said softly. He hopped she knew who he was. ""I need to ask you a few things, would you mind meeting me for coffee."" he said. He could feel his cheek burning with heat. He really hopped she would say yes, though in the back of his mind he knew that if she did remember his, that she might now want to see the guy that stood her up five years ago. ""I promise I'll show up."" he said."
497,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T05:32:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771430260#post1771430260,"She blinked in complete surprise.  The voice was that voice that had pulled at her heart strings.  She had to get a grip and be logical.  Stay in control of this... situation.  Struggling for words, Diana pulled some of her long brown hair back so she could press her palm against her temple,<b>""Dan!""</b>This was not what she was expecting during her quiet afternoon.<b>""I wasn't expecting to hear... from you... wow.""</b>If she was smart, she would just clip the cell phone shut.  Still, her darn female side had sent her heart beating so fast.  His voice.  It was so good to listen to it.  A selfish part wanted to see him again.  It was not the logical thing to do but,<b>""sure.  Which coffee place did you have in mind?""</b>"
498,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T15:18:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771431506#post1771431506,"Dan stood up strait he hopped that his voice didn't brake. ""The small one by the hospital."" he said. he wasn't sure where much was, so he went with what he knew. ""I'm sorry I never showed up."" he said as he leand up against the fridge. He hopped she would understand when  he told her what happened. ""I'll be at the coffee shop in about a half an hour."" he said. ""I'll talk to you soon okay?"" he said. Dan walked into the living room and sat on the couch and waited for her reply."
499,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-26T21:30:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771433746#post1771433746,"She felt her entire body straining as she battled with herself.  Diana wasn't sure if it was a good idea.  Still, she couldn't seem to help herself.  In order to try to downplay the situation and save some of her pride, she responded casually, ""Sure.  It was five years ago.  No big deal.  See you soon.""  Hanging up, she stared at the phone in her hands.  Not big deal?  Yeah right.  Turning she half ran to her bedroom where she could stare at herself in the full length mirror.  ""Idiot!"" she scolded herself.  Then shaking her head, she opened the closet to see what outfit might be best to wear."
500,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T02:40:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771436661#post1771436661,"Dan walked into his bedroom and looked at the closet he wonder what he should ware. Who was this girl. Was she someone importet, maybe there were about to get married. He had no clue, all he knew was that her voice was wonderful. Dan grabbed a black T-shirt and some nice blue jeans. He looked at himself in the bathroom mirror for a moment. His full beard  made him laugh a little. It was the first time he was seeing him self. ""I imagined you different."" he said to himself in the mirror. ""Hello Mr. Wright."" a computer voice said. ""Would you like a shave?"" it asked. Dan nodded, and as soon as his did the computer did as he asked. He looked in the mirror. ""Computer... Do you have a name?"" The computer didn't reply. He shrugged and walked out of the bathroom. He then left for the coffee shop. He arrived there about ten mins early."
501,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T06:22:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771438971#post1771438971,"She couldn't decide what to wear.  Her brown eyes darted from outfit to outfit.  Should she wear business casual?  A formal dress or suit?  How about an evening dress?  Jeans and a t-shirt?  Pausing, Diana just stopped and closed her eyes.  Memories of that day so long ago flooded through her.  Standing at the stoplight... seeing the crosswalk light turn on... starting to cross... an arm wrapping around her waist and pulling her back quickly... seeing that all the lights were green and all the crosswalks open... realizing that out of those hurt that day, she was okay... looking up... seeing the most amazing guy in the world with a voice like that of an arch angel.  Her memories provided her with the answer of what she was going to wear.  That day when he rescued her and she offered to buy him supper as a thank you, she had been wearing blue jeans and a dark green hoodie.  Quickly slipping into those same clothes, she pulled her brown wavy hair into a high pony tail and put on rose scented perfume.  Checking herself critically in the mirror with her brown eyes, she nodded and headed out the door.  Reaching the coffee shop with a minute to spare, she walked through the door."
502,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-27T23:57:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771444150#post1771444150,"Dan heard the little bells ring when someone came in. His bright blue eyes fell on the girl who just walked in. A soft smile formed on his lips. He knew her. He couldn't remember her name or the fact that he wasn't sure how long they knew each other, but he knew her face, and it was more then enough for him. He stood to his feet and waved her over to him. ""Thank you for coming."" he said shyly."
503,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-28T00:37:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771444510#post1771444510,"Seeing Dan, Diana could feel her heart speed up and blushed.  Feeling very much years younger than she was, she waved and walked as gracefully as she could manage over to his table.  ""How could I not?  I still owe you supper,"" she reminded him.  Looking at him curiously, she let her eyes ask the question she had asked over and over again.  Why?  Why had he not come?"
504,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T04:45:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771461892#post1771461892,"Dan couldn't help but smile. Her face was the only one he had remembered. He had felt so lost till she walked into the room. The room lite up when she walked in. Dan got up and got her chair for her. ""Dinner?"" he asked. He couldn't remember why the dinner. ""There quite a bit I don't remember."" he said softly. He walked back over to his chair, ""What would you like to drink?"" he asked her. Dan closed his bright blue eyes for a moment the caught her eyes with his."
505,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T04:58:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771461972#post1771461972,"She felt a bit embarrassed and silently to a chair at his table.  He didn't remember them?  That day?  It was so vivid to her.  She was too much of a girl evidently.  Swallowing her sudden disappointment, she quietly replied, ""I'll have jasmine tea.""  Jasmine was one of her favorite scents.  She wore it's perfume and used it to scent her apartment.  Her clothes and bedding smelled of Jasmine.  That familiar delight would help calm her and help her retain her dignity.  ""So, tell me, why did you call me?""  There had to be a point, a goal, in all of this."
506,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T05:04:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462011#post1771462011,"Dan ordered the tea then sat back down. ""Well,"" He looked for the right words. ""From what the doctors told me... I was in a really bad acssident five years ago. I was in an coma for the five years, I just left the hospital this morning."" he said biting his lower lip softly. ""I don't really remember anything, the doctors said it could come back with time, but with as long as I was out they don't really have any hope of that. Your face though, and your voice, I remember both."" he said with a smile. The Batista brought there drinks over to them. ""Thank you."" Dan said. ""I saw your number on my fridge, I wasn't even sure if you would still pick up."" he said. Dan felt kind of weird putting it all on the table like that."
507,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T05:11:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462063#post1771462063,"She blinked at him in shock.  He hadn't stood her up?  All this time that had passed and it was like it was yesterday for him.  Except that he had no memory of yesterday.  She was sure that her mouth was gaping open.  She couldn't close it.  Out of everyone in his life, he only remembered her.  Just as every night, his face was the only one she dreamed of.  There was no way that she was going mad was there?  That this wasn't a dream?  Diana slowly reached for her tea and took a sip.  Gulping, she relayed to him their only moment in time together.<b>""We met five years ago.  The traffic signals messed up and all went green.  I didn't notice and started to cross the street, right outside.  You pulled me back, saving my life on a day when others died.  To repay you for saving my life, I offered to buy you supper here.  You never came.  I haven't heard or seen you since until today at the same place you were going to meet me five years ago.""</b>She kept her eyes staring into her tea.  Her jasmine tea.  He was a stranger.  Yet she felt so drawn to him.  Her feelings were the same feelings she ridiculed in others.  Yet they were so real and undeniably strong."
508,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T05:19:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462136#post1771462136,"Dan took a sip of his green tea. He didn't know that he was a hero he never would have guessed that for himself. ""I... I never would have guessed. I'm so sorry for leaving you..."" he said softly. He looked down at his cup.  Dan felt guilty for hurting her, even if it wasn't by his own doing. He tried to remember back to the car crash, he had dreams about it, but those couldn't have been real. Dan had felt so lost walking out of the hospital by himself, but now that he was here with her he felt like he was finally home. Dan looked up form the cup and softly smiled. ""I'm here now though, and I promise this isn't the last time you'll see me."" he said as he reached his hand out to hers."
509,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T05:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462196#post1771462196,"She wanted so desperately to believe him.  Having scorned love at first sight her whole life, she felt guilty now thinking that it fit now.  A part of her, a very stubborn part, wanted to push him away.  Yet his calming voice, caring eyes, and soft looking hair were pulling her towards him.  Worse, she didn't want to admit how many times she almost stepped into oncoming traffic out of hopes his arms would close around her again to pull her to safety.  Life was lonely.  That loneliness was creeping in on her.  Now here he was, again, promising to be around.  It was too good to be true.  Blushing furiously now, Diana looking down asked,<b>""So, what do you want to eat?""</b>She owed him supper still."
510,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T05:34:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462270#post1771462270,"Dan with drew his hand from the table and took to the menu. He noticed her blush, but didn't want to say anything about it. ""Well I don't remember this place, so what's good?"" he asked. Dan couldn't help but keep his eyes on her. Her face was the only thing that woke him from his sleep. He wouldn't tell her that, at least not at this moment. A smile softly creased his lip, as he found himself looking down again at the menu."
511,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T05:37:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462291#post1771462291,"Diana continued to stare into her tea, but responded to Dan's question.  ""Well, I really like the chicken grilled burger.  It isn't very healthy.  If you rather watch your weight, they have a mean taco salad.  Or if you prefer a coffee shop's traditional fare, they have a good cheesecake with ice cream.""  She looked up hesitantly at him and caught him watching her.  Tilting her head slightly, she wondered what he was thinking.  ""What do you like to eat?"""
512,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T17:01:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771464339#post1771464339,"Dan look at the mene once mire. He smiled and looked  up her, ""well ll have what ever your having."" he said. Diana looked even more beautiful then his dreams gave her justice. He could gel but look at her. "" maybe you could help me find my memory."" he said softly. Dan didn't want to take her away from anything she might be doing. ((sorry it's so short)))"
513,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-30T23:19:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466777#post1771466777,"""I could try,"" she said hesitantly.  Looking at the menu, she suddenly felt mischievousness.  Motioning to the waiter, she told him, ""I would like to have the grilled chicken burger with fries, a taco salad, and cheesecake with ice cream.  He'll had what I'm having so make it a double order.""  She turned to him and added, ""unless you are not up to it."""
514,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T02:53:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504578#post1771504578,"Dan smirked. ""Oh its on."" he told her. Dan nodded as he looked to the waiter and nodded. ""So what have you been up to since the last time we meet?"" he asked her looking deep into her eyes. Dan was trying to put his memories back. He had a feeling that she was going to be the key to his memories."
515,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T03:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504599#post1771504599,"Looking up in interest, she smiled and laughed,""Oh not that much really.  Was working part time at a florist.""  A glimmer of teasing entered her eyes, ""Spent my free time roaming the city in search of the handsome stranger who saved my life.""  Remembering his arms around her as he pulled her back flashed through her mind.  What would she give to be safely nestled there again.  Crash!<br/><br/>Swinging around, she saw that a car had rammed into the glass front window shattering it.  Two gunmen hopped out and randomly started firing as they made their way to the cash drawer.  One of them yelling to get down while the other focused on the cashier.  Diana stared at them in shock, feeling the burning pain shooting from her side.  Turning a pale face to Dan, she gulped, ""Dan..."" and slipped to the floor in shock, eyes trying to past the pain."
516,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T03:20:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504651#post1771504651,"Dan smiled at her, ""A florist, sounds interesting."" he said with a smile. He sat across from her admiring every  bit of her beauty. ""did you have any sucsses with finding one."" he said. Dan winked at her and let out a small laugh.  He gently grabbed her hand and lovingly squeezed it. She was the only one to wake him from his eternal sleep. He let go of her hand as soon as he heard the cash. He looked about trying to figure out what was going on. ""Diana..."" he said. All he thought he had time to hide her from what was going on, but when he looked back at her, all he could see was her pal face. ""Diana..."" Dans eyes widened as he realized what had happened to her.<br/><br/>He rushed to her side and gently took her out of her set. He placed his hands on her bloody side. ""You have to stay alive."" he said softly to her. He cradled her in his lap. ""If you leave me I'll never remember... I can't do this without you."" he said softly. ""Your the only person to wake me up."" he said softly. Dan pulled her closer to him. He gently kissed her forehead. ""Please just stay awake."" he said. ""I'll call someone."" he said as he pulled his phone out. ""Just stay with me..."""
517,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T03:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504671#post1771504671,"She could feel the large amount of blood leaving her body.  It was leaving her numb.  Everything seemed to be slowing down.  She had wanted to be held by Dan again, but not for this reason.  Struggling through the pain, she strained to say, ""Dan... hey... my love..."" grimacing, she tried again.  ""I know I wanted to be held by you again.  Sorry I went to such great lengths...""  Squeezing her eyes shut as a particularly piercing pain shot through her, she opened her wet eyes again to look up into Dan's.  His were what make the world okay.  Raising a shaky, bloody hand up to his his cheek, she begged, ""Kiss me Dan."""
518,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T03:42:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504696#post1771504696,"Dan put his phone down, he was still applying pressure to the wound but it didn't seem to be helping anything. He looked deep into her eyes. He softly forced a smile. ""If that's all you wanted I would have done it if you asked."" He said. Tears began to fill his eyes. He didn't want to live without her. Nothing could fill the void if she left him. He gently leaned over to her and cressed his lips with hers, she was quite a bit colder now. He pulled her into him and kissed her with as much passion as he could. The tears were now all he could see. He wipped them away with his sleeve. ""I need you."" he said softly."
519,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T03:49:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504714#post1771504714,"Feeling his lips on hers sent tingling sensations up and down her spine.  Then his arms tightened as he put all his love into their kiss.  It brought back something, sort of like a flashback but not.  A sensation of such a kiss and the feeling of safety it brought.  It was fleeting and gone just as quickly as it had arrived.  Sleep pulled at her and blackness reached from the edges of her eyes.  ""Then I will ask and never stop asking,"" she whispered.  Her body slowly going limp with only his heat keeping her warm.  Using the last of her energy, she pushed the words out, ""I love you.""  The darkness came crashing around her now pulling her into oblivion."
520,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T04:09:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504759#post1771504759,"He brushed his clean hand threw her hair as he felt the last bit of life in her leave. ""I love you to."" he said. He held her dead body even closer to him, and could no longer hold anything else in. He began to weep like a man has never wept in his life. ""Please... Please come back to me... I can't do this with out you."" Dan said. He began to rock back and forth with her in his arms. ""Please..."" the robbers were long gone. there were a few people from the hospital mending the ones where not to bad hurt. A large man came up to Dan. ""Sir, we need to take her."" he said. Dan refused to let her go. ""No... no she'll come back... Its my fault. she's hurt."" He looked to the man.  The man stood to his full height. ""We have one over here."" he called out to the others. two more men came to Dan. ""Sir she's gone... We have to take her.""  all dan could think about was her life.  The two of the men held Dan as the other one took Diana away from him. ""NO!!!"" he yelled out. He tried to get up and get to her, but the two men held him down.<br/><br/>It had been a month since she had died in his arms, he looked to his closet and found his best black suit. He had staid in his house since that had happened. He now had no reason to live, she was the one and only person who made it bearable to be live in this world, and he knew this, because he was having to do it without her. He arrived at the funereal a few mins early. Her mother embraced him. ""She told us about you."" she said softly. ""Though we though you were a figment of her imagination. She was a lively one our Diana."" she said softly as her eyes filled with tears. Dan was without words. He had nothing left to give to anyone."
521,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T04:22:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504793#post1771504793,"<div align=""center"">~~*~~ In another realm, on another world. ~~*~~</div><br/>The young lady walked down the path with her fiance at her side.  She was the heiress of the castle just up the hill.  One of many noble families in the kingdom.  This garden was more like a forest as it extended in manicured trails with resting places for a ways.  Diana looked up at the tall man next to her.  He was always such a charmer.  Sadly, the thoughts of what it should be like to be in love and love in reality were not on the same page.  Still, she did care about him.  Her guard dog, a large husky, trotted beside her.  He had been with her since she was young and he was a pup.  Still, despite his age, he was a good companion to take with them.<br/><br/>The air was still around them.  Greg paused and pulled Diana to a stop.  ""Honey, we are engaged now.  The wedding is only a month away.  It is common for people to get together before their wedding night.""  She shook her head, ""Sorry Greg.  When I stand before the congregation and king, I'll be telling the truth as I take my vows in purity.""  She started to walk on, but he pulled her back.  ""Diana, it is okay.  It isn't like anyone is going to know.  This park is huge and extensive.  I doubt anyone is even within a mile of here.""  Heart hammering, she said in a low voice, ""You have my answer.  Let go of my arm.""  He raised an eyebrow.  She swallowed and tried to pull her arm free.  He grinned as he pulled her roughly against him, grabbing her other arm and using his body weight to make her fall backwards.<br/><br/>She landed hard on her back, his body weight crushing her waist as he used her as a cushion.  With the breath knocked out of her, and her hands quickly pinned above her chest, there was little she could do.  Then her dog leaped forward.  His jaws snapped onto her fiance's throat and his momentum sending both of them flying over.  She sat up, sore, and stared in dumbfoundment.  Her dog had a lethal grip on his neck, blood was spraying out in heartbeats from his jaw.  In his desperation, he pulled out a knife and rammed it up her dog's ribcage.  Diana screamed her pain as she watched both fiance and canine guardian die in the bloodbath they had created."
522,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T06:11:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505057#post1771505057,"After saying a few words at Diana's funereal Dan went home and cried a bit more. He looked at the coffee table, and thoughts of that there life could be flooded his mind. Images of Him and her growing old filled his mind every time he closed his eyes. When he slept small children entered his dreams they always had her smile and his eyes. He awoke in the middle of the night tears running down his cheeks he knew from this point on he could no long do this. ""I must end this."" he said to himself out loud. Dan knew this was going to be the end of his life. What once my have scared him about not knowing where he would go, He was now fine with death. At least he would be free of his memories of her, or at least he hopped. The memories were bitter sweet for him. Walking to the back of his closet he and grabbed the hand gun from under a sheet, He got it right after Diana died. He wasn't going to be alone any longer. He took the gun to his head and held it there for a moment. ""Good bye."" he said as he pulled the trigger.<br/><b><div align=""center""><br/>
**new realm Location unknown**</div></b><br/><br/>Dan woke up  in a bit of haze. Something was quite wrong, he could remember everything about every life he had ever lived. It was something quite unusual He stretched a bit to find four paws in front of himself.  Was he dreaming. No he wasn't he remembered a new life a life as a pup growing to the point he was now. He stretched a bit more before getting up to find some food."
523,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T06:40:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505079#post1771505079,"It was a dull life that had overcome her.  Even love could betray.  Diana stood in the stables beside her horse.  No more casual walks for her.  It was horseback from here on out.  She still had yet to find another guardian.  Both families had been dismayed when they had learned of the tragic news.  She went into mourning despite not having actually been married, causing other noble families to back off and not send their sons to pursue her.  She didn't mind.  Mounting up, her Jasmine and Rose perfumes colliding about her in the air, she turned and went into a canter from the castle grounds towards the large park and the woods beyond.  Cantering was not enough, she forced her horse into a gallop as if to escape the void inside of her."
524,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T07:07:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505105#post1771505105,"Dan ran threw the forest smell threw the forest, the smell of wild hare. He followed the smell till he got to the borrow. He began to dig till he could see its white little tail then to a big bit. After he got it he made his way back to his den, but before he could make it home he felt something sharp around his right back paw. He let out a howl in pain. His white fur stained red from the blood. He wimppered as he tried to brake free."
525,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T07:23:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505126#post1771505126,"Her horse reared at the sound of a howl nearby.  Diana pulled him to a stop and listened.  There weren't answering howls so he was alone.  Recognizing a fellow creature in grief, she turned the horse off the path and into the woods.  Slowly working her way around, Diana saw a creature come into sight.  A large canine of some species with it's paw caught in a trap.  Leaving the horse a ways back because he was skittish, she approached on foot.  ""Hey there, easy, easy..."" she said softly, coming to kneel just out of his reach to see how he reacted to her."
526,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T21:15:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505655#post1771505655,"Dan pulled a bit more, he knew that if the farmers came and saw him he would be dead for sure. He heard the stir of a horse from a bit a ways. Dan looked about trying to find a way out, but as he looked he couldn't find a way out. Then he heard her. He looked up in amazement  It was her it Was Diana, wasn't it, He let out a soft growl unsure if she knew who he was his bared his teeth towards her. When he heard the words she spoke he calmed down a bit, he then turned his attention to his bleeding paw. Dan began to lick it, he wanted to see how deep it really was. The pain shot up his leg and he couldn't help but wimper a little. His gaze fell to Diana His eye bows arched towards her."
527,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T22:58:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505925#post1771505925,"Watching him in concern, Diana waited.  When he looked back at her again, she cooed softly, ""It must really hurt.  If you let me, I can at least remove the trap.""  She wondered why she thought an animal could possibly understand her words.  A wild animal at that.  Still, perhaps he would understand the sound of her emotion.  ""Let me see okay?""  She slowly started reaching for his paw."
528,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T23:05:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505970#post1771505970,"Dan laid his head on the ground and and looked up at her with his blue eyes. He wished he could tell her everything, but he knew that she couldn't understand him. He watched as she dealt with the trap. Once his foot was free he ran for it, Dan didn't want to cause her any trouble, but he also knew that she didn't know what he knew. He wanted to watch her from a far for a bit. untill she really needed him."
529,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T23:29:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506067#post1771506067,"Seeing that he was able to run, Diana felt relief.  Still, a part of her was strangely disappointed.  Not sure what to make of that emotion, she rose and walked back to her horse.  Gathering the reins, she mounted and headed back for the park path.  At least she had helped someone feel better.  Looking down at her black clothing, she could honestly say she still didn't feel that great.  The void was still there.  Sighing, she went walked her horse back towards the castle.  There was talk about a picnic later today and she might as well go."
530,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T00:44:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506198#post1771506198,"Dan licked his wounds for a Minuit and then followed the fair maiden. He staid hidden so the guards wouldn't see him. He watched as she guided her horse, Dans bright blues eyes shown threw the dark green bushes. He could tell that something wasn't quite right.  He followed her with the dissidence."
531,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T02:25:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506449#post1771506449,"Reaching the stables, she dismounted and walked around towards the front.  There were some guests arriving.  She kept silent.  They were so busy chattering and gossiping that no one noticed her silence, or her presence for that matter.  Diana observed the servants with the picnic baskets walking towards them.  Creating a group of maybe 12 in all, they all headed down the road towards a calm lake.  Folding her arms over themselves as they walked, Diana fought the impulse to simply turn and run.  She was expected to be a part of society, mourning or not."
532,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T03:48:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513352#post1771513352,"Dan followed close behind Diana, He even walked past a few people. When he followed her he forgot that he was a wild animal, everything felt so different when he was around her.  He looked around to realize quite a few humans where just staring at him. He ran as fast as he could back to the woods. He has lost her, but he knew he could find her by smell. He put his nose to the ground and began the search. Dan quickly found her sent and followed  it to the lake. He looked up to see her face, he ran to her quickly and laid his head in her hand, he then softly licked her hand."
533,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T03:57:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513371#post1771513371,"Looking down in surprise, Diana's eyes widened at the sight of the wild canine she had helped earlier.  Still, a part of her felt super grateful.  She had missed having a companion and his affection towards her was extremely welcome.  There was no hiding the gratefulness in her sad eyes.  Reaching down, she scratched behind his ears and smiled.  One of the party looked over and noticed him.  Raising an eyebrow, she asked, ""You have replaced your lost guardian?""  Another commented, ""With the death of her fiance, she is lonely.  I can understand getting a new dog.  Or is that a wolf?""  Diana gave them a weak smile, the first in awhile, ""I recently... acquired him.  His name is...""  Diana paused.  What would she call him.  Looking down at him thoughtfully, she decided to have it start with D just like her name.  ""Dan.""  Confusion filled her at that, but she shook her head and kept walking.  The lake's beautiful gleam a perfect scenic place.  Off to the side the servants started setting up the picnic."
534,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T04:28:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513444#post1771513444,"Dan waited as she talked to the others, all he really wanted was some alone time with Daina. He wagged his tail and smiled with his eyes when she pet him. Dan gently put his nose in her hands when she stopped petting him. He then gently licks her hand again then looks up at her. He wanted to let her know that he would be beside her no matter what. He looked to the others for a moment, he found that a soft growl came up, he wasn't sure where it really came from, but all he knew was that he was going to keep Daina safe.  When she game him the name his tail began to wag again. Dan followed close behind slightly limping from his hurt leg."
535,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T05:28:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513557#post1771513557,"Diana watched his limp with concern.  Breaking away from the group, who was splitting into couples anyways, she led the way to the servants.  Quietly she asked, ""Do you have a first aid packet I could use?""  They nodded and one went and pulled it out.  Count on the servants to always have what she needed.  Leading the way to a tree by the lake edge, Diana sat down and gently urged Dan into her lap."
536,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T13:25:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513817#post1771513817,"Dan was a little bit behind the group after a while he realized that Diana was urging he to come to her. For a second he tilted his head to the left and let on ear perk up while the other drooped. He paused for a moment looking to the other people. He then slowly walked over to Diana he circled a little before laying next to her, he laid his head on his tail and stretched out his back lets while crossing his front ones. Dan  looked up to her, and let out a yawn that showed all his teeth. Dan then closed his eyes."
537,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T13:31:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513824#post1771513824,"Reaching over to pet him, she said softly, ""I know you probably don't understand what I am saying.  I want to take a look at your injured foot.  It probably won't feel that good for me to work on it, but it is for the best.""  She hesitated, then shifted so that she could easily reach his paw.  Stroking just above the injury, she checked to see if he was reacting badly to her."
538,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T13:37:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513832#post1771513832,"Dan stayed still but wined a little. He looked to her with his blue eyes and  gently licks his wound. Dan then licked her hand trying to tell it was okay to work on his wound. He trusted her more then anyone, but that because he knew there past, there lives had been connected since the begging of time. After licking her hand he put his head back on his front paws and closed his eyes."
539,Re-birth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200939,"Re-birth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-13T08:23:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520290#post1771520290,"Feeling more confident, she carefully began cleaning out the cuts and putting medicine on them.  Wrapping the lower leg carefully but tightly, she motioned the servants over to her.  Sending one with a message that she was leaving early to the others, she rose and walked slowly with her new found friend back towards the castle.  Time to get him settled in.  She didn't feel up to the company of those who could gossip anyways.  These were violent times and what her fiance had attempted to do to her was just one of many concerns.  Assassinations and even kidnappings were just as worrisome.  Having to deal with public gossip and palace intrigue wasn't something she was up to.  So humming softly, her jasmine and rose perfumes circled them both as she hiked back along the road towards her family's castle in her long skirts."
540,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-28T04:06:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771446236#post1771446236,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1310.photobucket.com/albums/s649/scarletteMime/239D4CFB-6C12-4C9F-9E78-4058E097AE85-716-00000113AB983C0A.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
After the game, things had become crazy around Alterinia. Though somethings were normal, somethings were forever changed. Such as the fact that some trolls had decided to go to earth, and some humans choose Alternia. Gamzee Makara was currently staying in California, living with Dave Strider. The two had gained a nice friendship since the game had ended, and they both needed the company that each other provided. They liked to take swims, sometimes stay in for movies. Dave was out with his friends a decent amount. Gamzee kept to himself, only ever seeing Dave. He hid from other trolls and spent a lot of time at the beach, staring off into the water and thinking. He sometimes looked for his lustus, but of coarse his goat dad wasn't there. He just hoped sometimes. He wanted to have someone to take care of him for once. He could ask Dirk, but the man was still in Texas, living with Jake English. Gamzee was actually at the beach right now, the dark of night shading him from being seen, not that anyone was here anyway. His troll eyes could pick up the shapes easily even in the dark. And his sense of smell really helped too. He sat out on the sand and the tide licked at the tips of his toes. He was mostly bare, sitting around in a swim suit just in case he got the urge to go swimming. He felt rather lonely and sighed deeply, curling up and imagining better times with more people and less pain. On the plus side, his scars had been removed, so he didn't have to deal with stares or the guilt he used to feel when he had them. He suddenly jumped up and dove into a wave, swimming underneath the water and looking around at the fish.        </div>"
541,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T14:32:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500907#post1771500907,"Karkat had been living in Washington, as a neighbor to John when he had decided that he needed to visit his moirail, or, as humans called it, best friend. After the game ended, the trolls' eyes had adjusted if they chose Earth to be fine in both day and night, but he was still one for traveling at night. His plane had landed at 9:30 and he just spent the last hour getting a stupid car, but he finally made his way to the house Gamzee and Dave were staying in. ""God, where is that fuckass?"" He asked as Dave let him into the house, knowing he was coming anyways. When Dave told him, Karkat rolled his eyes and went to the beach to see the purple-blood swimming in the water. ""HEY! I DIDN'T TRAVEL ALL THIS FUCKING WAY JUST TO HAVE YOU SWIMMING WHEN I GOT HERE!"" He yelled out to the other troll."
542,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T02:27:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506456#post1771506456,"The capricious troll groaned as he heard his ex-morail's voice. He didn't really see Karkat as being much of a morail. Not anymore. They weren't all that close, and so he just decided to consider Karkat a stranger of sorts. He tried to determine if he could swim fast enough to get away, but he decided that was unlikely. There was no way he was faster than Karkat. Not even in the water. He slowly swam back into the shore, grabbing a towel as he exited the water. He made a promise to kill Dave in his head. After all, how else had Karkat found him? ""May I help you Vantas?"" He asked in his bored sounding voice. His eyes were lazy, but from sleepiness, not stoned. ""What are you doing here and how did you find out who I was staying with?"" His lips were drawn into a tight poker face, something he'd learned from Dave. He found it great for hiding emotions. ""There's a reason I didn't try to contact you. But perhaps you can't respect that."" He say cross legged in the sand. ""How many others know I'm here? I'd rather not have any more surprise guests."""
543,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T02:31:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506468#post1771506468,"""Just me."" Karkat frowned as he looked at Gamzee. Where even were the words he had when he was on the plane here? ""I... realized we grew apart..."" He said with a frown, not sounding as harsh as he usually did. ""And, I felt bad for it. I mean, we used to be best bros after all, and now, we're strangers..."" He looked at the purple blood. ""You even just addressed me by last name. You never did that before..."""
544,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T02:57:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506526#post1771506526,"""Hmm. Well...we're not children anymore. And it seems only right to regard you in a respectful manner."" He looked over his used to be friend, determining that he had grown a ton. Gamzee himself hadn't really gotten taller. Not really. ""I don't think I should drag up my past. And you're a part of my past."" He stood slowly, walking away, his long gray legs dripping with water. He didn't check to see of he was being followed by his visitor. He just figured if he made it to the house he was safe. He didn't want to focus on the game. It still haunted his nightmares...and Karkat was a reminder of his own failures. He thought of how he'd killed his own friends and how Karkat had been the only one who could calm him."
545,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:03:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506549#post1771506549,"""I still have nightmares Gamzee..."" Karkat called to Gamzee, not moving. ""I'm always afraid you actually will die."" He said, disregarding everything that had happened in a single statement. ""I wake up terrified that you died."" Karkat stared out at the ocean. ""I... I'm glad to know you're alive Gamzee... I guess that's it. I'll probably go change my flight and leave tomorrow night,that way you don't have to see me"""
546,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:11:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506577#post1771506577,"The purple blooded troll was stopped dead in his tracks by the words, purple liquid spilling down his cheeks without his consent. He slowly looked back, staring at his friend for a few minutes before running back to him, throwing himself into Karkat. He pressed his head against the other's chest, hiding his face. ""Don't go."" His voice cracked and raised an octave. ""I did miss you....best...friend...."" He choked. ""I just...can't deal with all of this...as no more slime...and human life and just..."" He shut up in favor of shuddering and sobbing."
547,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:15:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506589#post1771506589,"Karkat's arms instantly went around Gamzee and he stroked the other's hair, a red tear slipping from his eye. ""It's fucking hard.. This change in life fucking sucks..."" He said, keeping his friend close to let him cry. ""And I hate it."""
548,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:23:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506621#post1771506621,"Gamzee hadn't cried in what seemed like ages, and now he was a mess, nearly collapsing. ""I want to go home...real home..before SUBURB..."" He wailed. ""I'm sick of psychiatrists and therapists. I don't like answering their questions."" He nuzzles closer somehow, feeling safe very suddenly."
549,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:50:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506735#post1771506735,"""I wish we cod go back to before SBURB too."" He said softly. ""I'm tired of the nightmare and I'm tired of the therapy that John and I have to do.""he sighed. ""I really wish that Dave and Aradia could still time travel and just make it so this all never happened..."""
550,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T11:00:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507486#post1771507486,"Gamzee gripped Karkat's shirt. ""Even if they did, the game would inevitably happen I think...I don't know if they could've really changed anything. Because even when they tried to time jump and fix things, sometimes thinks we're impossible to change..."" He sighed. ""M-Maybe it's character building anyway...."" He didn't sound like he even believed that himself. ""I mean, I'm off of anything that would fog my think pan...you're not as grumpy with me...Kanya and Rose are really happy, Dirk and Jake ended up together..and many of the others seem pretty comfortable in this lifestyle. They're even trying to find a way to reconstruct Terezi's eyes. She may get to see again."""
551,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T12:08:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507514#post1771507514,"Karkat sighed. ""I know it's for the best... But, I wish all of this had been done in a way that didn't make all of what happened happen..."" He sighed once more."
552,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T02:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515008#post1771515008,"Dave came by the beach and cleared his throat. ""Yo."" Gamzee jerked off of Karkat, face purple. ""Oh...hi..."" The strider took Gamzee's hand. ""We need to go back to the house."" He kissed Gamzee's cheek. ""You need to take care of yourself."""
553,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T02:40:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515012#post1771515012,"Karkat made a slight face, still not too fond of the Strider boy. ""I'm gonna go to my hotel..."""
554,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T04:32:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515194#post1771515194,"The purple blooded troll shook his head rapidly. ""Why don't you stay with us?"" Dave narrowed his eyes just slightly, though it wasnt seen behund his shades. ""Yeah..why not..."" He said blandly. ""I'm sure it would be good for my matesprit to see his morail some."" Dave stressed the word matesprit, his tone claiming Gamzee as his own."
555,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T04:36:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515204#post1771515204,"""N-no, I can just come back tomorrow... It was a long flight and I'm kind of tired."" Karkat didn't let it show that there was any effect by the words."
556,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T04:57:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515266#post1771515266,"Gamzee gave Dave a look. ""Do we have to go home? I really wanted to see Karkat some more..."" The human clenched his jaw, annoyed by how dense the Capricorn was being. ""We've got to go home cupcake."" His voice sounded dangerous, and Gamzee knew better than to argue. ""See you tomorrow.."" He said softly."
557,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T00:26:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516991#post1771516991,"Karkat nodded at the two and waved before walking back to his rented car to drive back to the hotel. However, the second he got away from the house, red tears slipped out of his eyes and he pulled off on the side of the road. ""Way to go fuckass... You really should just fucking hate-marry yourself..."" He dried his eyes with a napkin, staining them red before driving basically blindly to his hotel"
558,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T02:26:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522526#post1771522526,"Gamzee followed Dave back go the house, mouth in a deep frown. ""I wish he would've stayed. I've missed him."" The blond grunted. ""He could've visited if he really wanted."" The troll nodded. ""I guess so."" He didn't want to think about the fact that Karkaf may just not wanted to have seen him all this time."
559,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T02:33:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522552#post1771522552,"He didn't see the tree. How could he? In the haze of his concussion, he managed to dial 9-1-1, but not much else. His eyes focused in and out until he fell unconcious. The EMT's went through his phone and to the emergency contacts and called the only one, John Egbert. After hanging up the phone, John called Dave and waited for an answer."
560,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T02:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522590#post1771522590,"((You with your sadstuck...fuck yo couch))<br/><br/>Dave was in th middle of trying to get in Gamzee's pants when his phone rang. He grumbled a little, knowing the mood was now killed. He needed to claim his matesprit in a way that would take them to the next level so Karkat would be no competition. He answered it, seeing it was his best friend ever. ""Hello?"""
561,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T02:44:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522604#post1771522604,"""Uh, Dave, we got a little problem"" There was a rushed tone in the boy's voice and rustling. ""Karkat got into a car accident, and I won't be able to be there for about 6 hours because of a stupid storm. Could you and Gamzee pleaaase go check on him and just make sure he's okay until I get there? You'd really be helping a bro out...""<br/><br/>((You so saw it coming, me and blind driving is a thing))"
562,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T02:47:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522620#post1771522620,"Dave shuddered and bristled in annoyance, teeth clenched. ""I'll go. No need to get Gamzee up out of the bed."" He looked at the troll who was now eyeing him curiously, dark purple hickies lining his jaw. ""I'm plenary awake Dave. What do you need to go to?"" Dave waved Gamzee off, not telling him what was being said over the phone.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 01-13-2013 at 09:48 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>((This is true))"
563,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T02:50:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522632#post1771522632,"""Dave, you need to tell him. They are best friends after all."" He said as he started his car. ""I'd want to be told if you were in an accident and someone around me knew."""
564,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T23:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528451#post1771528451,"Dave walked to another room, ignoring a sputtering, pouty capricious troll. ""John. It's different with me and you. I know how Gamzee felt about his friend not all that long ago...you and I both know how he felt about Karkat....I don't want that mutant around him... Not before I mark him as my own..you know how trolls normally work. He won't leave after I sleep with him. I can't have that hotheaded jerk takin him when I'm so close."" He silenced as he heard smaller foot steps. ""Daaave..."" Gray arms slipped around his waist. ""What's going onnnnn."""
565,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:08:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528689#post1771528689,"""Dave, it's not fair to Gamzee though... I'm pretty sure you lying to him would put a damper on ya'll's relationship... Might go from matespritship to kissmessitude."" Thunder rolled in the background. ""Man I wish I could still do the windy thing... But anyways, you don't want him to hate you"""
566,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:41:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528834#post1771528834,"Dave sighed and cursed, grabbing the Capricorn who was clinging to him. ""Fine John..we'll go check up in him. Both of us."" He cursed some more before slamming down the phone and looking at his matesprit. ""Put some clothes on ok? We need to go check up on your morail."" Without a word, Gamzee sulked off to their room, not daring to ask. He slipped on a pair of his spotted pajama bottoms and one of Dave's red sleeved shirts, feet sliding into a pair of flipflops. They went to the hospital, and rushed in, Gamzee still not aware of what was going on."
567,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:16:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528900#post1771528900,"Karkat was lying unconscious in his hospital room, wounds wound up and a few machines surrounding him."
568,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:48:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528970#post1771528970,"Dave was in the lobby, stalking up to the lady at a desk. He got the room number for Karkat, then hoisted Gamzee up in his arms. The troll fell asleep before they even reached the room. Dave silently looked at Karkat, glad Gamzee wasn't awake to see."
569,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:00:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528990#post1771528990,"Although simply by the fact Gamzee was in the room he opened his eyes slowly. ""What the fuck where am I?"" He looked over and saw Gamzee in Dave's arms. ""Great. I'm in hell."""
570,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T18:35:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529703#post1771529703,"Dave's eyes narrowed. ""Shut the fuck up. You will be kind to him. My baby is exhausted and you should be happy he came to see you."" All of this scolding was done in monotone and Dave's expression never changed. Gamzee started to stir and he turned a bit. ""Karkat...?"" His eyes were fogged from his sleepiness. He rubbed his bruised up neck. ""What....are you....?"" He started to panic, nails digging into Dave. ""What happened? Are you ok?"" He jumped from Dave's arms and took his friend's hand."
571,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T19:04:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529733#post1771529733,"""I'm fine. I just got into a car accident.."" He seemed to have a slight issue focusing on the other troll. ""But I'm fine... I didn't mean to interrupt yours and Dave's evening."" He said before staring up at the ceiling. ""Some trip this is turning out to be..."" He closed his eyes for a moment. ""How the hell do you two even know I was here? I only called the fucking ambulance."""
572,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T19:13:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529749#post1771529749,"Gamzee wiped away little tears. ""Karkat....you didn't inturupt anything. I'm glad you came..."" Dave grunted. ""Stop feeling sorry for yourself. John called us up and told us your sorry carcass was here."" Gamzee frowned. ""Don't talk to my morail like that!"" He snapped and Dave gritted his teeth. He grabbed both of Gamzee's long horns and slammed him against a wall, ignoring the terror in his eyes. ""Listen to me troll. You belong to me not him! Do you get that?"" Gamzee nodded quickly, purple liquid pouring from both eyes."
573,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T21:12:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529965#post1771529965,"Karkat basically growled and flung himself out of the bed and yanked Gamzee away from Dave before punching him. ""You do not treat my moirail that way!!"" Anger was burning in his eyes, his moirail being in trouble sparking flaming rage in him."
574,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T21:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529986#post1771529986,"Dave grabbed Karkat's hand. ""Don't touch me. We were fine without you!"" He yanked Gamzee again by a horn, stopping when he heard a sickening crack. Gamzee growled and hissed, sharp teeth gnawing on his boyfriend's hand. Dave yanked back the appendage, staring as red blood ran down his arm. Gamzee had squeezed himself underneath the bed, eyes glowing like a cat's."
575,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T23:12:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530222#post1771530222,"Karkat's eyes were still burning with rage, still managing to be standing despite his injuries. ""What makes you think you can treat another being this way!"""
576,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T00:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530487#post1771530487,"Dave growled at the cancer troll. ""What makes YOU think Gamzee would ever want you?! You left him and never visited and he fell in love with me! Not you Karkat! ME!"" Soft honks started floating up from under the bed, an orange glow Turing red. ""Shut.... UP....both of...YOU!"""
577,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T00:20:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530497#post1771530497,"Karkat turned, going quiet. The rage left him and he collapsed to the ground."
578,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T00:27:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530529#post1771530529,"Dave put Karkat back in the bed and watched as Gamzee staggered up, anger and craziness lining his features. Dave carefully whooshed him, making him calm."
579,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T00:33:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530549#post1771530549,"""Dave..."" Karkat said, staring at the ceiling. ""Don't hurt him anymore. If he's your matesprit, and you really feel flushed for him..."" there was a bit of pain in his voice. ""Then don't hurt him. I just want him as a friend...."" He still didn't look. ""But if I find out you hurt him after I'm out of this place... I will fucking get my sickle and slice your god damned head off!"""
580,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T16:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532081#post1771532081,"Gamzee had curled up at the end of Karkat's bed, making a low sound every time Dave tried to touch him. ""I won't hurt him again."" Dave grunted. ""But step the fuck off Karkat. Don't forget your place. Because if you try to take him from me, I'll slice you in half."" Gamzee's growling got louder, turning into a snarl. Dave pet at his troll lover'shair, rubbing the base of his horns. ""We're leaving now."" Dave stated, picking up a rather sleepy capricious troll. ""We'll be back to see you tomorrow."""
581,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T16:47:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532105#post1771532105,"""Whatever. Bye Gamzee."" Karkat said, closing his eyes as to not see them."
582,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T16:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532117#post1771532117,"""Night Karkat..love you bro....sleep well and get better mother fucker...happy to see you..."" Dave carried him out, cupping his butt to hold him up."
583,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T17:20:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532165#post1771532165,"Once the door shut, Karkat turned and curled up into a ball, wishing he had someone to comfort him."
584,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T17:58:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532258#post1771532258,"Gamzee snuck back into the room as soon as Dave stopped watching him. ""Kar..."" He curled up beside his friend."
585,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:02:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532269#post1771532269,"Karkat tensed up. ""Yes...?"" He asked, masking his voice to hide emotion."
586,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532307#post1771532307,"""I wanted to see you...."" His voice cracked. ""Even though Dae doesn't want me to for some reason."""
587,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:47:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532365#post1771532365,"""He's afraid I'll steal you from his flushed quadrant."" He said softly."
588,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532387#post1771532387,"Gamzee didn't deny that it was possible. ""Mm...I missed you..."""
589,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:54:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532391#post1771532391,"""I missed you too. I mean, I did come all the way out here to see you after all..."" He said with a laugh. ""Makes me glad you didn't go to Alternia..."""
590,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:57:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532402#post1771532402,"He curled into his friend's side. ""Yeah...I don't really like the dark planet anymore."""
591,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:58:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532408#post1771532408,"He nodded. ""I understand that.. I just can't seem to get used to how bright it is here..."""
592,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:01:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532419#post1771532419,"Gamzee hummed. ""I still go out in the dark mostly...the sun chaps my skin."""
593,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:05:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532429#post1771532429,"""Dave's okay with that...?"""
594,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532472#post1771532472,"Gamzee looked away. ""Dave doesn't like most things I do..."""
595,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:24:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532484#post1771532484,"""That doesn't sound like he's too flushed for you then..."""
596,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:29:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532497#post1771532497,"The troll was quiet. ""Can we change the subject?"""
597,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:30:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532502#post1771532502,"""Sure... how are you liking Earth?"""
598,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:35:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532513#post1771532513,"""It's ok..."" He said softly. ""Kind of lonely I suppose..."""
599,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:39:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532531#post1771532531,"He nodded. ""It's lonely alright... John isn't much help back home"""
600,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:48:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532556#post1771532556,"He wiped away purple tears. ""I know what you mean."""
601,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:51:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532567#post1771532567,"""Hey... No crying..."" He said and slipped out of the bed to get a tissue."
602,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T20:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532595#post1771532595,"Gamzee grabbed his arm. ""Don't be getting up...you need to get better."""
603,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T20:27:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532629#post1771532629,"""I'm fine Gamzee... I've suffered worse..."" He said as though it was a normal thing."
604,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T20:30:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532634#post1771532634,"The troll growled a little. ""Take care of yourself."""
605,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T20:48:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532656#post1771532656,"He paused before laying back down. ""Fine"""
606,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:05:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532675#post1771532675,"He nuzzled at his friend, then went to kiss him, only to jump back as the door opened."
607,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:37:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532721#post1771532721,"Katkat was red, but he simply shut his eyes and acted asleep."
608,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532728#post1771532728,"The person who entered was Dave, completely furious. ""How. Dare. You."" His voice was a low grumble and Gamzee trembled, backing away. Dave grabbed a large handful of curly black hair and yanked, then slapped his matesprit. ""Come with me."" The furious Dave demanded, slapping Gamzee again when he sobbed. ""Shut up."""
609,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:07:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532777#post1771532777,"Rage once again coursed through his veins and he flung himself out of the bed. ""What the hell did I tell you?!"" He grabbed the Strider teen by his shirt's collar. ""You don't fucking hurt my moirail!!"""
610,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:34:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532816#post1771532816,"Gamzee was yanked with Dave, being slung into a wall where he slumped. Dave pushed Karkat off of himself and glared. ""This is YOUR fault!"" He tried to wake up his matesprit, not getting a response."
611,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:11:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532875#post1771532875,"He glared. ""Get away from Gamzee. You don't fucking deserve to touch him."""
612,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:44:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532926#post1771532926,"""And you do?! You abandoned him you little shit!"""
613,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:48:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532932#post1771532932,"""I'm not even saying I deserve it! But at least I don't fucking slap him!"" Karkat grabbed Dave and threw him out of the room before shutting and locking the hospital door. He grabbed the phone and called down to security to have Dave removed, but just hung it up before he even dialed. He however, went to Gamzee. ""Gamzee... Wake up please..."""
614,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T00:09:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532959#post1771532959,Dave beat on the door angerly and Gamzee remained unresponsive.
615,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T00:21:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532978#post1771532978,"Karkat shook Gamzee ""come on buddy get up."""
616,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:58:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533309#post1771533309,"His body was very limp, but he was clearly breathing."
617,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:08:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533338#post1771533338,"Karkat hesitated, not quite sure what to do, before lightly kissing the other troll and fleeing back to his bed."
618,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533403#post1771533403,Gamzee's eyes flickered a little and he tried to grab blindly for his morail.
619,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:39:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533431#post1771533431,"He hesitated again before going back to Gamzee. ""S-sorry... that was uncalled for..."""
620,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533435#post1771533435,"Gamzee yanked him down, lips pressing softly against the red blooded troll's."
621,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:47:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533462#post1771533462,"Karkat's eyes widened, but he kissed the other back."
622,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T03:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533604#post1771533604,"Gamzee suddenly jerked away, flushed. ""I...I-I'm sorry....I really shouldn't have...oh gog...I'm the worst matesprit ever.."""
623,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T03:40:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533614#post1771533614,"He shook his head. ""No, I'm sorry... and, you aren't the worst matesprit ever. He fucking slapped you and bossed you around. That's not Matespritship. That's the makings of a kismesiss"""
624,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T19:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535250#post1771535250,"Gamzee curled into himself. ""I...I..love you..."""
625,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T19:59:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535270#post1771535270,"Karkat hesitated once more. ""I love you too...."" He nearly whispered."
626,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T20:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535296#post1771535296,"""I...I can't..."" He cut off as Dave got back in the room, yanking Gamzee out by his hair."
627,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T21:51:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535569#post1771535569,"Karkat glared and jumped up to defend his friend. ""Let him go!!!"""
628,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T23:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535717#post1771535717,"Dave bit hard on Gamzee's neck, bringing a high pitched mewl. ""Shut up Karkat."" He grumbled."
629,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T23:13:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535726#post1771535726,"Karkat growled and grabbed Dave by the neck. ""Let him go!"
630,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T23:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535736#post1771535736,"Dave bit down harder, drawing blood and a shrieking sound. ""Get off of me mutant."" The Strider hissed. ""You've brought nothing but trouble since you arrived."""
631,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:07:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535843#post1771535843,"He glared at the teen. ""You're hurting him! How can you claim matespritship if you hurt who you're supposed to love?!"""
632,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:11:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535850#post1771535850,"Dave slapped at the red blooded troll. ""Stay out of our relationship!"" The Capricorn was holding his neck, looking frightened."
633,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:55:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535959#post1771535959,"""He is my moirail and I want the best for him!"" Fires were lit in his eyes. ""And you, fuckass aren't what's best!"""
634,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T01:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536008#post1771536008,"Dave got ready to tell again, but stopped. ""honk..HONK...honk...HONK...honk...."" Gamzee's mouth curled into a huge smile, makeup cracking around his lips. Sharp teeth poked out and long nails were raked across Dave's chest, red human blood dripping through the rips that were now on the Strider's shirt. ""Gamzee..."" Dave backed away, clutching his ribs and gasping for air. The capricious troll turned to Karkat next. ""hey there....MOTHERFUCKER........"" He hissed out, staggering closer with blood lust in his eyes."
635,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T01:34:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536037#post1771536037,"Karkat looked at Gamzee before swallowing hard. ""Gamzee.... Calm down. Remember what happened last time..."" He moved close to Gamzee. ""Just calm down..."" Despite the extereme risk, he grabbed Gamzee and threw him into the hospital room. ""Nurse! This man in the hall needs help!"" He couldn't let Dave die, despite what he had been doing. He ran back into his room and shut the door."
636,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T01:44:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536062#post1771536062,"Gamzee screamed and howled inside the room, thrashing against the door angerly. ""COME BACK HERE MOTHER FUCKER. i'm not going to hurt you..."" He cackled. ""OR AT LEAST NO MORE THAN YOU FUCKING DESERVE!"" A nurse was quick to come get Dave, and Gamzee went for Karkat the instant he was back in the room, only to be stopped by a doctor who came in. The man grabbed Gamzee'a horns and sat on top of him, calling for help. After being restrained and sedated, Gamzee laid limp on the floor, still honking weakly. He was quickly taken from the room, escorted somewhere else in the building."
637,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T01:53:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536089#post1771536089,"""Don't take him from me!"" Karkat screamed as they took Gamzee away and another orderly put him back in bed."
638,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:00:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536111#post1771536111,"A nurse checked Karkat to be sure he had no more wounds. ""I'm sorry, but your friend...might need some help...we should keep an eye on him for a while.."""
639,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:08:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536135#post1771536135,"""He doesn't need your help he needs mine!!"" He said, glaring weakly/"
640,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536160#post1771536160,"She gave him a look of pity. ""He needs professional help sweetie..."""
641,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:19:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536165#post1771536165,"""No he doesn't! I'm his moirail! he needs me to help him!!"""
642,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:30:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536202#post1771536202,"She sighed. ""Hun...he could have killed you..."""
643,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:41:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536243#post1771536243,"""He wouldn't have killed me! he didn't before and he wouldn't now!"""
644,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:44:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536258#post1771536258,"She seemed exhausted. ""We can't take risks like that. I'm terribly sorry."""
645,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:52:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536294#post1771536294,Karkat covered his eyes to hold back red tears. He said no more to the nurse.
646,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:01:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536319#post1771536319,"She left calmly, giving him a little morphine before she went, trying to decrease his pain some."
647,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:02:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536322#post1771536322,"When the door shut, he sobbed out and buried his face in the pillow, curling up into a ball and just hoping for nothing to happen."
648,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:04:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536332#post1771536332,"A few hours later, the doctor came to see Karkat, wanting to check on him. ""Both of your friends are fine...but we are going to find another caretaker for Mr. Makara...it seems he has be going through some serious domestic abuse..."""
649,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:11:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536350#post1771536350,"Karkat looked at the man. ""He can move in with me back in Washington."""
650,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:25:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536411#post1771536411,"""That depends...on how old you are..he needs a guardian over twenty-one to stay with him. Particularly in his state of mind."""
651,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:32:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536450#post1771536450,"""I'm fucking eight Alternian sweeps... that's under 19 in Earth years..."" He groaned. ""What if my next door neighbors kept an eye on us?"""
652,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536476#post1771536476,"The man shook his head. ""He's still considered a minor, and until his mental health is returned, he needs an adult with him in the household."""
653,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:42:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536487#post1771536487,""".... What if we were to move in with Mr. Egbert?"""
654,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536516#post1771536516,"""I'm not sure who Mr.Egbert is..is he over twenty-one?"""
655,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:54:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536521#post1771536521,"He nodded. ""He's my friend John's father...""<br/><br/>And with that statement, the door slammed open to show John standing there. ""Karkat are you okay???"""
656,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536536#post1771536536,"The doctor nodded. ""Then that arrangement would..."" He jumped back, startled as the boy burst in. ""Hello...?"""
657,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:03:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536547#post1771536547,"""O-oh, sorry sir! I'm John Egbert, the emergency contact that was contacted after his accident. My father was unable to come."" He walked to Karkat. ""You okay?""<br/><br/>""Physically yes."""
658,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:08:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536566#post1771536566,"The doctor looked at the two of them. ""Your father will need to come and take custody of Mr.Makara if that is the arrangement that will be made. Fortunately, since he's an alien and has no human rights, he can be signed out without any sort of court."""
659,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:10:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536577#post1771536577,"John nodded. ""I see... I can call him in the morning and get him to come.""<br/><br/>Karkat ha tuned them out now, trying not to think of Gamzee at the moment."
660,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:20:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536608#post1771536608,"""Mr.Strider can also take guests now if you'd like to see him. Or I can move him in here if you'd like company Mr. Vantas?"""
661,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536617#post1771536617,"""I don't quite think he wants to see me. John you should go see him.""<br/><br/>""Okay..."" When the doctor told him the room John went there to see his best friend."
662,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536680#post1771536680,"Dave was in a bit if a state as John walked in, glasses not on his face. His red eyes gleamed dangerously. ""I want him..where is my boyfriend...where is Gamzee..."""
663,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T09:55:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537503#post1771537503,"John frowned. ""They aren't going to let you see him Dave..."""
664,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T12:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537535#post1771537535,"He squeezed the bed railing, teeth gritting in fury. ""They damn well better let me see him!"""
665,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T12:19:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537539#post1771537539,"""Dave, calm down. Maybe they will when you calm down."""
666,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T12:32:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537552#post1771537552,"He snorted. ""Maybe if the little skank didn't say anything..."""
667,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T14:02:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537617#post1771537617,"""Dave don't insult either of them. That won't help..."" John pulled a chair up beside Dave."
668,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T18:32:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538108#post1771538108,"He was grinding his teeth together, twitching with anger."
669,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T18:40:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538126#post1771538126,"""Dave, do I need to get them to give you anything to calm you down?"""
670,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T19:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538229#post1771538229,"""I'm fine...."" He snapped. He'd become much more angry after the game had ended, and he sometimes became enraged when he used to be pretty chill"
671,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T19:23:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538237#post1771538237,"""Dave, I know the game changed you... But, you really aren't you anymore...."""
672,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T11:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543436#post1771543436,"""Yeah? Well who wouldn't it change? Hm? Watching people die constantly and all the confusing shit."""
673,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T11:52:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543455#post1771543455,"""I know Dave... I still have nightmares, but I get through it..."""
674,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T03:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551217#post1771551217,"""Don't give ne that Egbert. You know what it's like to see your own body bleeding out?"""
675,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T11:45:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552638#post1771552638,"""No... I don't...."" He said softly. ""We all saw some pretty bad things Dave..."" John looked down and twisted the string that was tied around his wrist before looking back up."
676,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T03:36:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555204#post1771555204,"Dave stayed quiet as well, looking at John.<br/><br/>Gamzee schuffled his way into Karkat's room, honking softly. ""Karkat..."" He was in a hospital gown, hair hanging over his eyes."
677,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T04:04:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555344#post1771555344,"""Sorry for even bringing it up, bro...""<br/><br/>Karkat looked over from his bed. ""Gamzee...?"""
678,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T23:29:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579955#post1771579955,"Dave turned up his morphine, huffing.<br/><br/>The Capricorn climbed silently onto Karkat's bed, then honked. He lightly scraped his nails across Karkat's arm, hair still covering his eyes."
679,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T22:36:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581987#post1771581987,"""I... guess I'll see you later....?""<br/><br/>Karkat took Gamzee's hand. ""What are you doing Gamzee?"""
680,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T16:03:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585423#post1771585423,"Dave grunted, turning away.<br/><br/>He didn't answer, but rather pulled the nails of his other hand across Karkat's cheek, drawing a clowny smily face that bleed."
681,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:00:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588107#post1771588107,"John sighed and left the room.<br/><br/>Karkat grabbed the other hand. ""Stop that Gamzee...."""
682,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:56:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588266#post1771588266,"The troll looked down where his hands were being grasped before biting down on Karkat's wrist, lapping up the blood with a hmm."
683,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:20:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591794#post1771591794,"Karkat winced ""Gamzee... I'll call a doctor if you don't stop"" He, sadly, was considering it too."
684,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T02:03:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591894#post1771591894,"Purple eyes stared at Karkat animalisticaly. He took the button that could call the nurse and set it far away from Karkat before taking a bit into his shoulder, sharp teeth breaking skin."
685,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T22:19:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595380#post1771595380,He gasped out loud and wrenched Gamzee off him and stood to get the button.
686,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T22:44:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595436#post1771595436,"The troll hissed and flung himself on top of Karkat, grabbing the button and keeping it away from the other. ""No."" He growled."
687,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T00:18:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595695#post1771595695,"He shoved him off. ""Gamzee! Calm down!"" He grabs your arms from behing."
688,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T14:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771600934#post1771600934,"Gamzee howled and tried to get out of the grasp, jerking around."
689,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:52:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606700#post1771606700,"""Shush or they'll come back!"""
690,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:58:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606759#post1771606759,"He hissed and went limp, slumping with a sigh."
691,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T09:55:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619616#post1771619616,"""Better now...?"" He asked, still not letting go"
692,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T13:34:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771620013#post1771620013,"He sighed again, trembling and not speaking other than a soft honk."
693,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T01:38:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660103#post1771660103,He let go of the hands and stroked the other's hair.
694,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T01:43:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660158#post1771660158,"Ganzee calmed down instantly, eyes slipping shut."
695,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T01:48:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660201#post1771660201,Karkat just continued his actions
696,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T01:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660236#post1771660236,"A nurse walked in to administer more medicine to Karkat, but screamed upon seeing Gamzee, making the troll hiss and set off again."
697,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:03:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660348#post1771660348,"""Dammit!"" Karkat said ""I just calmed him down"" he grabbed the highblood's arms and tried to calm him once more."
698,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:12:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660448#post1771660448,"Gamzee howled and struggled, nails trying to find a place to gore. The nurse trembled and quickly had a doctor come in who sedated Gamzee once more, making him slump to the floor in a heap. ""You should have called someone."" The man scolded. ""This young man is very troubled and dangerous."""
699,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:25:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660570#post1771660570,"""Don't you dare take him from me again. He will just keep going this way. You don't understand how we trolls work, so don't take him"""
700,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:34:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660669#post1771660669,"The doctor seemed to consider it, but slung Gamzee over one shoulder, carrying him out. He was smiling really goofily, waving at Karkat and giggling a little, the medicine making him act silly. The doctor returned later with the troll, though he had a cop with him. The officer was careful to handcuff Gamzee's hands in front of him. His ankles were shackled together as well to keep him from being very dangerous. ""This is the only way he can stay with you."" The doctor informed Karkat, leaving the room so there was no chance for argument on the subject."
701,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:42:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660746#post1771660746,"Karkat had been angry when they took Gamzee away, but understood the terms when they brought him back. ""Gamzee, you okay...?"""
702,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:48:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660795#post1771660795,"The troll continued to smile goofily. ""Yeah bro....up and fuckin great..."""
703,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T11:06:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771663694#post1771663694,"He smiled a bit, but he wasn't completely happy about the situation."
704,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:04:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667823#post1771667823,"Gamzee simply smiled back. ""How's my best bro up and doin?"""
705,VIXAN and sIlVEr,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200978,"VIXAN and sIlVEr,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:34:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671288#post1771671288,"""Doing better... Enough to probably go home"""
706,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-28T08:13:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771447778#post1771447778,"<div align=""center""><font color=""DarkRed"">This is a Private RP for the fandom V for Vendetta.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Summary:</i><br/>
Evey is stuck with V. Is V able to handle being torn between his deep love for Evey and blowing up Parliament? Even worse, can Evey ever love a vigilante monster like V?</font></div>"
707,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-28T08:21:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771447794#post1771447794,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lzi1jbWECb1qdgf4oo1_500.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""4"">V</font></div><b>Nickname(s):</b> N/A<br/>
<b>Eye Color:</b> N/A<br/>
<b>Hair Color:</b> N/A<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Somewhere between mid 30s and early 40s<br/>
<b>Background:</b> V doesn't remember much before his life in the detention center at Larkhill. All that he remembers is how important November the Fifth is important to him. It was that date that set him free and that very date he plans to set everyone else free. <br/>
<b>Personality:</b> V's polite, a gentleman, fair, understanding, smart, wise, slightly crazy, can be romantic, easy to talk to, doesn't judge, known for holding grudges, and he believes strongly in justice and freedom.</font>"
708,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-29T05:56:00,beautiful_psycho,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771454742#post1771454742,"Evey Hammond<br/><br/>Nickname(s): Eve<br/><br/>Eye Color: Brown<br/><br/>Hair Color: blond<br/><br/>Age: mid twenties (im guessing)<br/><br/>Background: Evey has an older brother who is killed by a virus that was secretly developed from the experiments on V and other inmates at Lark Hill. Her parents become political activists and participate in anti-government protests. The Hammonds are arrested by the Fingermen and die in Belmarsh prison (Evey's mother starves to death during a hunger strike, while her father is shot by British soldiers during an assault on the prison). Evey's last memory of her mother is of watching her head being covered by a black bag as she is dragged away. Suddenly orphaned, Evey is sent to a child reclamation camp, ""re-educated"" and released back into society.<br/><br/>Personality: ((im not sure how to describe her at the momet. Im having a brain fart, sorry))"
709,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-29T08:05:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771455474#post1771455474,"V watched her leave.<br/><br/>It wasn't a very pleasant feeling knowing that he had upset her, or even caused her to feel such anger with him, but he knew it in his messed-up heart, somewhere, that it was the right thing to do. He may not remember much from his past life, but he did remember that it was important to follow his heart. He wasn't sure if it was his mother, if he had one, who told him that or if he just caught onto it from some book he read or some movie he had watched.<br/><br/>But with Evey, he had no reason but to follow his heart. He couldn't trust his instinct being that the last time that happened, things had gone terribly wrong and good at the same time. He hated that combination.<br/><br/>His hands formed a fist, the sound of the black leather gloves squeaked with the pressure of his fist. He sucked in a breath slowly and then forced it out in a calm manor.<br/><br/><i>Don't be upset with her for her uncalled-for outburst</i>, V told himself as he looked down at the stone floor and sightly shook his head.<i>What if she never understands why I saved her? Wouldn't she rather be safe than to be tortured or killed somewhere in some prison?</i><br/><br/>Maybe tomorrow she'll be hungry enough to come out and face him. He knew well that the faint aroma of breakfast to a starving person was just enough to pull them from their shadow. He had to hope, that was all he could do. He walked over to the living area where the telly and the couch was. He popped in his favorite movie, The Count of Monte Cristo, and settled in to forcing himself to get tired so he could get to bed early and rise early to wake Evey up with an appropriate breakfast."
710,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-29T18:21:00,beautiful_psycho,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771457211#post1771457211,"Evey groand as she slammed the door behind her. How dare he keep her locked up like this. Like a prisoner.<br/><br/>She slid her back down the door slowly and eventually came to a hault and as at the foot of the door. Evey put her head in her hands and sighed.<i> He must have a good reason</i>she thought. He seemed understanding. Maybe she'd be able to convince him to let her leave.<br/><br/>Evey realized that she was tired. She stood up and walked around the room. It looked like a woman had decorated it. There were purfume bottles on the vanety and frilly bed sheets under the bed's comforter. Evey walked over to the bed and placed a hand on it. It felt soft, warm, and inviting. Three things she would never used to describe V. She sat down on the bed and kicked off her shoes, then she layed down. She didn't get under the covers. Evey staired at the concreat celing, thinking. Slowely, she drifted off to sleep."
711,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-29T20:44:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771458037#post1771458037,"V woke early, just as planned the next morning. He got up, took a shower, and readied himself for Evey. It felt odd to wear his mask around the Shadow Gallery. Before Evey, the only times he wore his mask were outside of the Shadow Gallery. But he didn't mind it thanks to being used to it. He wore his mask like his skin generally most of the time.<br/><br/>He walked into the kitchen, seeing that Evey hadn't rose from sleep yet.<i>This will wake her up</i>, he thought as he turned his jukebox on, played 'Cry Me a River', and took out his skillet, eggs, butter, and bread. He wanted to make her eggs in a basket. He just had a feeling she would appreciate it.<br/><br/>He hummed to the music, nearly getting lost in it as he prepared the breakfast. He made himself one piece, took his time with eating it with his mask half-off, then tied his mask back on as he prepared Evey's slice. He checked to make sure he had enough orange juice, which he did, and felt happy with how this morning was turning out. He only hoped that Evey would be in a better mood this morning. He turned 'Cry Me a River' on again and hummed to it once more as he swung the skillet gently and playfully as the piece of toast rose a few ten inches off of the skillet and fell back onto it. He hadn't even realized he took his gloves off."
712,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-30T02:41:00,beautiful_psycho,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771460848#post1771460848,"Evey woke up to the sound of music and the smell of freshly cooked food comming from the other side of the door. She sat up and sniffed the air. Her stomach grumbled loudly. With all that had gon on the night before, she forgot all about eating and how hungry she was. She slipped out of bed, used one of the brused on the vanety to straighten out her messy blond hair, and took a few steps towards the door.<br/><br/>Was V humming? Evey slowly turned the knob of the door and peaked out. V was in the kitchen, his back to her, and he looked like he was making breakfast. She opend the door fully and steped out, making sure to close it behind her. Evey walked slowly towards the kitchen. She sat down at one of the barstools and watched V cook.<br/><br/>Evey smiled to herself as she realized what he was making. Eggs in a basket. Her mother used to make that for her when she was young. She watched V's movements carfully, examining the way he fliped the toast. Then, Evey noticed V's bare hands clutching the handle of the pan. The looked like they had been burned in a chemical fire. Evey knew it wasn't her buisness, nor her place to ask. She quickly looked down at the marble counter top."
713,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2012-12-30T05:55:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462471#post1771462471,"V froze and looked towards Evey, smiling beneath his mask at the fact that his instincts had been correct. He sat the skillet down on the stove. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ahh...you're awake.</font>"" He slightly bowed his head. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Bonjour mademoiselle. Are you hungry? I've made breakfast for you.</font>"" He moved the skillet back and forth a bit before he tipped the skillet towards the plate laid out for her, the piece of toast spilling onto it perfectly. He was secretly proud of himself.<br/><br/>He sat the plate down on the small table behind him, pouring her a glass of orange juice. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I...hope I didn't wake you,</font>"" he then said, trying to sound sheepish. He pulled out the chair and motioned for her to sit down at it. The table wasn't fancy like the rest of the Shadow Gallery, but it gave V that modern feeling he needed every now and then.<br/><br/>He felt himself get hungry again, but he mentally told himself that he'd eat the next time she goes to her room. He was, from here on in, expecting an outburst from her once more. But to be quite honest, V didn't even know what he should expect from Evey. She was so...unpredictable. Which was weird. Usually V was able to predict any human being. But no...not Evey.<br/><br/>He then gasped. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Oh, I'm terribly sorry,</font>"" he said as he looked down at his bare hands. They must have been a gastly sight to her. He turned to the counter where his gloves were and quickly slipped them on. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">There. Better?</font>"" he asked as he showed her that he had his gloves back on. He felt so embarrassed."
714,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T06:10:00,beautiful_psycho,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497695#post1771497695,"Evey smiled slightly as she smelt her breakfast being made. It had been so long since someone had cooked for her and even longer since she'd eaten eggs in a basket. Her mother used to make them for her. Evey shook her head, trying to disspell the memories of her mother. no, she would not allow herself to dwell on the past.<font color=""indigo""> ""Thank you.</font>"" She'd baraly managed to get out the words, her mind was so preocupied.<br/><br/>She looked around the kitchen as V finnished preparing her breakfast. Evey couldn't help but knotce that the Shadow Galary was much different. She wonderd how V had mannsged to live down here for so long. Never with any company. Then again, Evey couldn't exactly imagine V as the type of person to have many friends. Actually, she realized, she couldn't imagin him anywhere else.<br/><br/>Evey was shocked when V quickly slid his gloves back on. She wonderd what had happend to him. She knew that it wasn't her buisness, but she couldn't help herself.<font color=""Indigo"">""No..its..um.. Thank you..""</font>She found herself stuttering as she looked down at her plate, at her fork, at the table. Looked anywhere but at V. Evey continued to eat without saying another word. Other than mumbling the occasional compliment on his cooking."
715,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T06:22:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497720#post1771497720,"Thought his mask, V watched Evey eat. He wanted to chuckle at the way she was nearly devouring the food. She must have been so hungry, poor thing. He folded his gloved hands before him as he continued to watch her, smiling at her compliments. He loved to cook. Although he wish he had more space, he had no other reason to but to think he was satisfied with what he's got in the Shadow Gallery.<br/><br/>He walked over to the empty chair at the table across from Evey, tempted to sit down at it. When he had no choice but to give into his temptation, he sat down at the table, resting his hands on the table as he folded them again. It was as if he had to have his hands grasped on to something constantly. It was some simple impulse.<br/><br/>The silence between the two was uncomfortable to V. He wasn't use to being in civil and calm spirits around another human being. Not to mention awkward silences. He had dreaded those things.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkRed"">Evey...please know how sorry I am that it has to be this way,</font>"" he said after a while, his voice low and soft, in earnest."
716,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T22:58:00,beautiful_psycho,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499271#post1771499271,"Evey didn't say anything for a while. Then she sighed,<font color=""Indigo"">""I suppose I understand.""</font>She said, staring at her empty plate. She couldn;t bring herself to look at V.<br/><br/>After a while Evey started to feel uncomfortable with the long silence. She stood and put her plate and fork in the sink and began to wash them. She felt like she had to keep herself busy somehow. As Evey scrubbed at her dish she wonderd when the next time she'd be able to leave would be. She bagan to miss the outside world. Evey had to push the thought from her mind. Dwelling on it would only make her wish for it more.<br/><br/>When she had finished Evey placed hher plate in the cubbord and her fork in the drawr. She turned to look at V. For some reason he made her feel uncomfortable and at ease all at the same time. Evey couldn't figure out why."
717,Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=200981,"Vigilantist V (Shiver and Elizabeth),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T00:23:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499546#post1771499546,"V watched her in silence, feeling the guilt creep up within him. He honestly did wish there was another way. But then again, maybe it had been Evey's fault to begin with. Maybe if she hadn't been out after Yellow Curfew, she wouldn't be in this situation.  But he couldn't blame her. Rules were made to be broke. But rules were far more fragile than a promise or a vow. He wouldn't ever thinking about it being Evey's fault ever again. It was a foolish thought to begin with.<br/><br/>He let out a soft sigh.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I must go out tonight. This place is your home now. So you may treat it as such.""</font>It was the best he could do.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Your room -- you may set it up however you wish. I have a storage room filled with different things you can choose to keep,""</font>he said as he pointed to the door just off of the corner where the telly and sofa was.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Now. What would you wish for lunch?""</font>he then asked more smoothly."
718,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T04:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771461908#post1771461908,"<b><u>A Role Play by NekoLen and Tachigami.</u></b><b>Please note that rp may include some violence and slight graphic scenes.</b><br/><br/><br/>It was a stifling hot day once more, almost hotter than the day before. Hiding in the shade of a run down building, a boy leant up against the peeling wall. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and yawned from the heat. His dirty hair was probably blonde once, but had turned a darkish brown after months of neglect. He pushed his fringe out of his eyes and peered again at the empty house.<br/>He had seen someone leaving the premises a few times before, but there didn't seem to be anyone living there. He was used to breaking into other people's houses when they were away from home. It was better inside than to suffer outside in the burning heat. He glanced around once again, to make sure no one was near. Once he was sure he was alone, he crept towards the house and tried the front door. It was tightly locked. Again checking if the coast was clear, he sneaked around to the back. There he found a door, which creaked open after a few big pushes.<br/>Once inside, he quickly scoped out the house, making sure no one was inside. Once he was confident that he was there alone, he rushed to the kitchen to help himself to some water. After he had cooled himself down, he curled up in a corner of the living room, falling asleep almost instantly."
719,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T05:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462159#post1771462159,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee pulled the door of the phone booth closed.  Though in many cities it was becoming obsolete, they seemed to be very well used as what they were meant for, rather than bathrooms or sleeping quarters for the homeless and drunk.  Pulling the phone off its hook, he inserted a few coins and dialed a number.  It only rang twice.  ""I have it.""  His voice was low and raspy, though he made it that way to disguise its actual tone.  ""Meet me in the alley near Duke's butcher shop in five.  If you're late, it's gone.""<br/>
<br/>
Slamming the receiver down, Lee walked calmly back to his car, a newer model Ford truck.  It was blue, not too dark and not too light.  A calm color.  Getting in, he started the engine and joined the traffic, but turned quickly onto a different road to his left.  Lee looked friendly enough.  Though he was tall, had dark eyes and hair, and was generally seen alone, he seemed to be very talkative and kind when in a large group, and never tried to avoid others.  Of course he didn't have anything important to anyone else, except toxic words that could bend and twist.  Pulling onto a quiet street behind an old butcher shop that was no longer open, he turned the engine off and reached into his passenger seat, picking up a syringe.  It was filled with a very strong sedative, given to him a few years ago for his insomnia problems.  He'd gotten over them, but still accepted the prescriptions.  They were caplets meant to be taken right before bed because they were extremely fast-acting.  In liquid form, they acted almost immediately.<br/>
<br/>
For a few minutes he waited right beside his car, and a few quick footfalls alerted him to the arrival of his target.  A businessman by the ruffled suit and upended hair that looked as if it had at one time been gelled down.  ""Where is it!?""  He demanded breathlessly.  ""Where?  I had that watch for ten years, my father gave it to me!""  He put out a hand.  ""What do you want with it, anyway?""<br/>
<br/>
Lee stepped forward with a light smile.  ""I don't have your watch.""  He said quietly, putting his hands behind him.  With one, he uncapped the syringe.<br/>
<br/>
""What!  You...  Y-you called me out here f-for nothing!?""  The man's voice got high as his anger rose.  ""What did you do with it!?<br/>
<br/>
""Nothing.  I never had it.  I just want to show you something.""<br/>
<br/>
The man, Lee knew him as Roy Lebouf, shook his head.  ""What!?  What, what?""<br/>
<br/>
Lee stepped forward, and grabbed the hand Roy still had outstretched, pulling him forward and into a forced hug before jamming the needle into his jugular.  Lee's arm was around Roy's throat, pressing his larynx so he couldn't breathe nor call for help.  After a few moments, Roy grew slack, and Lee tossed the needle in the back of the pickup.  Hoisting him up with one arm, Lee quickly, quickly leapt up into the bed and opened the silver tool chest, which was more than large enough for a human man.  The 'medicine' would keep him down for a good long time.  And Lee was only ten minutes away from home.<br/>
<br/>
The drive went without a hitch.  Pulling past a smaller housing development, Lee's home was a small one of many, scattered around randomly throughout the desert-like city.  With a huff, Lee wrapped Roy in a blanket and pulled him to the back of the house, away from prying eyes.  He almost dropped the man when he found the door open, as if someone had kicked it in.  His blood went cold, like ice.  Grabbing Roy by the scruff of his well-pressed shirt, he dragged the man the rest of the way and stepped into his house, through the door that led into a mudroom.  If someone had found his secret...</div></font></b>"
720,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T05:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462316#post1771462316,"The sound of a car pulling up and someone dragging something heavy awoke the boy from his nap. Suddenly alert, he sat up from his spot on the floor and cast his gaze about the room, his heart beating loudly in his chest. He had never been caught before. He had heard what happened to those that got caught. It was a one way trip to the jail, where young boys like him didn't last long at all.<br/>Gulping down any thing that would give him away, he realised whoever it was hadn't entered the room he was currently in yet. Holding his breath, he got to his feet slowly, crouching over. In a stealthy movement, he made for the door. He saw the man making his way inside with something large he was dragging at his feet. The man hadn't noticed him yet. Thinking quickly, the boy ducked behind a sofa and crawled under it. Luckily he was very small and skinny for his age, so he fit perfectly. He closed his eyes and prayed to what he knew was a non-existant God. He could not go to jail. He had no one to vouch for him and it was extremely likely he'd be put down."
721,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T05:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462458#post1771462458,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Stalking into the kitchen, which was open to the living room.  It housed a small television and a couple sofas, a rocking chair, and a low coffee table.  The window was closed and its blinds pulled down, not allowing hot sunlight in.  Tossing Roy like a ragdoll to the floor, he went to the door he'd made sure to lock.  It was still bolted.  As frustration raised, Lee stomped through the hallway and into each bedroom, testing the doors.  They were locked, as he'd left them.  Then he passed the basement.  Its padlock was strong and hadn't been tampered with.  With a huff, he went back into the living room and stared around.  Something wasn't right.  He knew it.  Scanning the room, he made note of everything.  Everything.  His memory never forgot, and every moment from when he was four years old was as clear to him as though he'd only just witnessed it happen, or heard or read it.<br/>
<br/>
The sofa was two inches higher than what it usually was.  As if a lump were under there he hadn't seen before.  Walking around, he knelt down and reached under, grabbing something that felt like an ankle, or a thick wrist.  Yanking it immediately, he pulled a shoe, attached to a foot and a leg, and in its entirety, a kid, from its hiding place.  The one that had busted the near-useless lock from his back door, which he'd thought he wouldn't have to replace for a long time.  Grabbing a handful of shirt, Lee brought the kid up onto his feet.  ""What the hell are you doing here!?""  He demanded, thunderous voice not bothering to veil itself with false kindness or friendliness.  This was his home.  His workplace.  It was infested.  ""You think you could grab a quick steal?  Think you could find something I'd miss!?""  He had to focus so he didn't throw the kid out without a second thought---that was the worst possible idea, especially with Roy's unconscious body on the floor.</div></font></b>"
722,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T06:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462569#post1771462569,"The boy heard the man thumping throughout the house and held his breath. Suddenly, he was yanked from his hiding spot by surprisingly strong hands. He tried not to scream or show any fear as he was placed in front of a tall man with long black hair. The man shouted at him, not a hint of kindness in his voice. The boy tried to explain, but he couldn't get any words out. His ankle hurt and he was terrified. He could see that this man was not a type to just shrug it off and let him go. He stared at the floor and caught a glimpse of what the man had been dragging. It was another man, but this one looked quite dead.<br/>Realising that he had indeed broken into the wrong house, he tried to run for it, towards the bolted front door. In his panic he hit the ""dead"" man's body and fell face first.<br/>He struggled to get up, feeling his nose starting to bleed from the trip. ""I... I didn't... I'm sorry... Please!"" he begged, losing all control. He started to feel tears well up in his eyes. ""please.. Don't hurt me!"""
723,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T06:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462618#post1771462618,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee fumbled only for a moment.  Obviously it was long enough for the kid to take off.  His heart raced so quickly Lee almost felt lightheaded, but when the kid tripped, landed, and turned, he took the chance, and stepped over him.  Now if he tried to run, Lee could simply put a foot on his chest and push him into the floor.  But he didn't look in much shape to go anywhere.  In fact, he looked very, very pathetic.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed.  ""Calm down, kid.""  Digging in his pocket, he pulled out a few clean tissues.  With one hand Lee brought the kid back up, like a small mannequin, no more, and handed them to the boy.  ""I don't harm the innocent.""  Stepping around him, Lee went to the door that had been broken in and grabbed the pipe beside it, shutting the door and using the pipe as a makeshift lock.  ""And don't bother running, the front door's padlocked from the outside, and locked by the doorknob from the inside.""  Turning, he stepped over Roy, lifted the sack of blood and bones up, and draped him over the couch.  ""What are you doing here?""  he asked then.  ""Why did you break in to this house?  A bad choice of dwelling, let me say.  Homeless?  Thief?  What's your motive?""  Crossing his arms, Lee leaned against the wall between the living room and kitchen.</div></font></b>"
724,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T06:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462677#post1771462677,"The boy sat in shock. He really thought he was going to get hurt by this man. He noted how the man told him he couldn't leave and the strange comment about not hurting innocents. For the first time ever, the boy wished he was innocent. His heart raced, and he panicked internally. When interrogated by the man, he tried to quell his stuttering. He couldn't show weakness to this man. It's something he had learned at the age of 6 when he was left to fend for himself on the street. He glanced again at the body and decided to take a polite approach.<br/>""I wasn't going to rob you, I swear,"" he said, sounding much more calmer than he felt. ""It's been really hot, I was just escaping the heat outside, sir."" He guestered at his sunburnt arms. ""I was getting cooked out there."""
725,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T06:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462726#post1771462726,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Sir?</i>  Lee tilted his head to the side and ran a hand through his hair.  He wasn't 'sir'.  He was twenty one.  Too young, at least in his opinion, to be a 'sir'.  ""Don't call me that.""  He sighed.  ""Call me Lee.""  Pushing himself away from the wall, he went to Roy and checked his pulse.  He was still alive, but his heart was very slow.  He'd not wake up for hours, but it was best to get him to the basement soon.  ""I don't care, you can stay.  You already know too much.""  Huffing, he turned back to the boy.  ""Tell me, kid, since I don't know your name yet:  What if you came face to face with the killer that's had the city on edge for the past two years?  Would you be afraid?  Would you beg for your life?  Would you try to run and tell anyone who'd listen?  Or would you try to stay calm and listen to them, instead?""<br/>
<br/>
He turned to face the boy entirely, and sat on the back of the shorter couch Roy was draped over.  He made it a point not to harm anyone other than his targets.  So far, he'd done very well.  No one had seen his abductions, his deposits, and no one considered him 'weird' or abnormal in any way.  Lee was, after all, very good at faking most emotions.</div></font></b>"
726,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T06:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462775#post1771462775,"The boy took a deep breath in, trying to still his shaking body. He had no idea what kind of person this Lee was, but he could tell he was one he had to be careful around if he wanted to escape. He again glanced nervously at the body on the couch. He had seen dead people before, it was part of living on the streets. He had never met a murderer before, though. He had no idea how to answer Lee's question, and he felt like he was being studied. He stared back up at the man, wondering what he was thinking beyond those dark pools.<br/>""I wouldn't know... I've never met one..."" he replied truthfully, feeling something soothing from staring into the man's eyes. He wondered if he would be able to sweet talk his way out of his predicament. He considered his usual act he did for other strangers. Somehow, he knew this man would not be interested in him at all."
727,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T06:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462844#post1771462844,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Chewing his tongue, Lee nodded thoughtfully, turning his gaze toward Roy again.  The man had beaten his wife since the day they got married, threatened her with death should she ever leave him.  He loved his things, not the people in his life.  As though with a bit of curiosity, Lee grabbed Roy's chin and moved his head a bit, testing the bone structure, then pulled his mouth open, inspecting the teeth.  They were perfectly white, so straight and even they looked fake.  They probably were.<br/>
<br/>
""Good answer.""  He said at last.  ""Then again, it's also a lie.  You've met one today.  As is obvious, though this one isn't dead yet.""  he patted Roy's arm, a move that made it flop aside.  ""Anyway, kid, whatever your name is, you don't look like you belong anywhere.""  He narrowed his eyes, studying the kid.  ""Especially if you're looking for a place to get out of the sun and decide to bust into someone's house.  So, tell me:  What do you think you can do to get out of this situation?  Because you ought to know by now I'm not stupid enough to let you go.  No, no.  You hardly know my side, and I hardly know you're true to your word, if you even give your word to people.  What should I do, then?""  he put a finger to his chin as though really thinking about it, but let the silence hang to give the boy time to think.</div></font></b>"
728,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T07:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462925#post1771462925,"The boy started at being called a liar when he was speaking the truth. So this man was going to kill... He shuddered visibly. He had to get out of here at once. He didn't know what would happen, he just knew he didn't want to be around to hear it. He thought quickly, trying to think of a way out. Alas, with all his street smarts, he didn't know how to talk to people. He had avoided as much conversation as possible, finding that if he talked with his body it was easier. Again he considered the only thing he knew how to do as his way out.<br/>""I... I don't belong anywhere,"" he said quietly, trying to sound sad. He thought he could try it out, the man did say something about not harming innocents. All he had to do was act like a child, and perhaps Lee would let him go. ""I didn't realise someone was living here. Please let me go... I promise I won't tell anyone. I have no one to tell..."" He swallowed, hoping the man was buying it."
729,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T07:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771462992#post1771462992,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head, genuinely laughing, though it was a quiet, rather growl-like sound.  ""You're not the best pretender.""  He said at last.  ""Not by a long shot.  I'd assume you don't talk to people a lot.  I can hear it in your voice, you're trying to sound genuine.  You knew I lived here, you knew I was gone.  You took the chance to come in while I was gone, and didn't know I'd return so fast.  I assume you've done it before, I don't normally lock that old back door so it'd be easy to just come on in.""<br/>
<br/>
He rolled his eyes.  ""I'm not letting you go.""  He said simply.  ""And I'm not killing you.  You're a kid, probably haven't hurt anyone like this one.""  He picked up Roy's arm and let it flop onto his chest.  ""I can't believe I'm doing this...""  He sighed, looking down to the floor.  This was against his better judgment.  Against everything he'd taught himself.  The worst cliche a movie could include to give the main character an excuse to get soft or 'see the light'.  He shook the thought away.  ""Errh.  How about this:  I let you stay here.  You keep your mouth shut.  You don't have to broil in the heat anymore and I don't have to worry about being revealed.  Besides, you don't know half of what I do.  To run from something you don't understand would be... stupid.  No?""  He tilted his head in the question, as though waiting for the answer though he knew it.</div></b></font>"
730,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T07:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463031#post1771463031,"The boy felt trapped. Part of him liked the idea of being able to have a place he could call home. The child in him was yelling at him to just agree and live there forever. The street smart side of him had to rationalise. What if he was lying? The boy knew adults liked to lie to children, especially the bad ones. He had to suffer from trusting the wrong stranger multiple times before. Even if the man didn't hurt him, he could still get caught. You could go to jail, even if you didn't even help in the murder in the first place. He could also lock him up and throw away the key.<br/>""What do you want me to do?"" he asked, trying not to imagine the things Lee could make him do. ""I can... Please you... Then you could let me go?"" He had no idea what he was saying now. He knew that the man wasn't going to let him go now. He realised he had no escape. He was trapped with this stranger. The worst stranger of all. One that smiles while he plots evil deeds."
731,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T07:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463080#post1771463080,"<b><font color=""darkblue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head slowly.  Very slowly.  What did this kid do to get through?  Whatever it was, it had to be ridiculous.  Shelters resided all over the city, they accepted the young without question.  Was he too proud?  Like Lee...?  Still, he shook his head again.  ""How about this:  Take any thought about my letting you out of my sight, and toss that out the nearest window.  Because it won't, won't happen.  Even if I have to cuff you to the stariwell, you're not leaving this place.""  He stood.  ""Not right now, anyway.  You know why?""  He stepped forward.  ""Because I know kids lie.  I know adults lie.  I know people lie to get what they want and turn around and stab their so-called friends or allies in the back, because they don't need the person anymore.  I know people lie in dire situations or when they feel trapped and don't know where to go.  I stalk.  I watch.  I kill and torture and maim, but only those who deserve it.  You know what I don't do?  I don't lie.  I don't cheat or steal.  I use what I know to get where I want to go, unlike most of the world's fools and liars, marching through this world like they own it, like there'll be no repercussions later on in life.""<br/>
<br/>
He bent down to face the kid.  ""I protect the innocent the only way I can.  The way they should be protected, saved from those that harm them, that would dare touch them or beat them and think they can just get away with it.  It's disgusting.  I hate it.  And police do nothing but say ""Come to us if you've been hurt"".  You know what victims do?  They don't go to the police because their abusers threaten them, fill their heads with lies and manipulate them to where they can play with their victim like a puppet!  And no one helps them.  No one shows the abuser what their victims feel.  So I do.""  He stood up straight, and put his hands behind his back.  ""Do you honestly think I'm the bad guy in this deadpan Hell?""  He whispered.</div></font></b>"
732,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T07:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463136#post1771463136,"The boy remained silent for a long time, thinking about what Lee had just told him. He thought about all the times he had been hurt and taken advantage of. How afraid he was to do anything about it. How hopeless he felt. He slowly looked from Lee to the man unconscious on the couch next to him. He shook his head slightly.<br/>""You're... Like a superhero then?"" he asked, without thinking about how ridiculous it sounded. He had always wished a hero would exist in this world. He used to fantasise about heroes as often as he did of his parents. He glanced away and blushed slightly, feeling stupid. ""I've always wished there was someone out there that could teach these bad guys a lesson... Some of them are really bad, especially to kids like me..."" He quiet again, trying not to dwell on his past. He crawled back to the corner and curled up, feeling a head ache coming on. He hadn't talked this much for a long time. Now he was tired. ""I won't lie to you... Or stab your back..."" he said weakly, yawning."
733,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T07:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463183#post1771463183,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Hero?""  Lee's eyes widened a bit.  ""No.  Not hardly.  There are no superheros in the world.  Those considered heroes actually have their wits, and aren't blind to the horror the world holds.  But if I were to be pegged as such, I'd be considered a... an anti-hero.  Someone people fear and want to avoid, but in some way are grateful for what they do.""  He shook his head, and went back to Roy.  Lee was taking too long to get the man downstairs.<br/>
<br/>
""I can't take what you say at face value.""  He said simply, grabbing Roy and lifting him over his shoulder.  ""Won't take long to put this away.  Come on with me, maybe you can actually tell me a name while I take care of this.""  He went through the living room, into the kitchen and to the door along the far right wall, to where a door stood.  Unlocking it with a key he pulled from his pocket, Lee pulled it open.  The scent of water and bleach wafted up in the cooler air from below.  Looking back to the kid, he nodded.  ""C'mon, get on down, I'm following.  Can't let Roy wake up before I have him secured, or he might go berserk.""  He almost laughed at that.  Lee was strong.  It came from years of lifting, running, climbing, with a friend he could never see again.  He'd had no idea it would be training for this.</div></font></b>"
734,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463242#post1771463242,"Feeling apprehensive, the boy followed Lee's orders, walking down into the basement. He considered the man's query about his name. He had forgotten what his parents had called him, and said so as his heart started to thump loudly in his throat. He didn't want to see the man doing ""his work"". He was afraid again, as he came to a stop at the bottom of the stairs. His legs were shaking so badly, he had to hold the wall for support.<br/>""What... I don't..."" he started, his voice breaking.<i>Great,</i>he thought to himself.<i>Now he knows I am afraid. </i>"
735,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463283#post1771463283,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee stepped down behind the kid, passing him as he stopped and stuttered.  Resting a hand on his shoulder, Lee went past him.  ""Calm down.  For now I'm just locking him up.  I usually keep them alive for a few days before taking care of them.""  Flicking a light switch above the kid's head, a white, glaring light illuminated the place.  It looked as sterile as a hospital, with white cinder block walls and a tile floor that was angled only slightly toward a drain in the middle of the floor.  Along the back wall was a series of chains kept in immaculate condition, attached to steel plates on the wall itself, and a couple high shelves.  Lee stepped in and crossed the room.  To the right was a steel door, leading to a place he didn't seem to want at the moment.  It contained a metal table bolted to the ground, a bathtub, and a stove sharing the same line as the one upstairs.<br/>
<br/>
Lee plopped Roy down on the ground and yanked his arms up, into the shackles on the end of the chain that looked as if they'd been made by hand.  Going to the shelf, Lee pulled a ball gag and a black strap off, forcing the gag into Roy's mouth and twisting the black strap around his neck.  Using one of the plates above the smaller ones, he attached Roy's head loosely in a vise.  ""There we go.""  He glanced back at the kid.  ""The collar will prevent him from getting breath enough to scream, and the gag just stifles what he could do.  Keeping his head elevated like this will help avoid premature suffocation.""  He didn't know why he was explaining this.  The kid ought not care.  Moving away, he pushed the boy, leading him back upstairs after shutting off the light.  ""So you don't know the name your parents gave you.""  He muttered, closing the basement door and locking it.  ""What do you want to be called then?""</div></font></b>"
736,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463316#post1771463316,"The boy stood in silence, watching him do the things he was doing. He was relieved somewhat that Lee wasn't going to kill him right then. As he was led back upstairs, he felt really sleepy. His head was nodding slightly and he felt his legs getting heavy.<br/>""I get called lots of things,"" he muttered. Thinking of the names he had ever been called, he picked one that reminded him of a nice stranger he had serviced. ""Squirrel.""<br/>He had always wondered what that word meant. The stranger that had called him that had told him it was a sort of fluffy animal. Apparently, he had been reminded of one, because the boy was small and his hair was the same colour as a squirrel. Squirrel now looked at Lee again and asked him, ""What did that man do?"" He was curious as to why that man deserved this treatment and why Lee thought that he did."
737,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463340#post1771463340,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Squirrel?""  Lee almost laughed, but settled for a low chuckle.  ""If you say so.""  He went through the kitchen and to the living room, letting himself fall onto the old, but comfortable, couch.  The name was obviously not what his parents had given him.  Not in the least.  It was probably something the kid made up, or someone had given him.  It wasn't really something he'd like to call himself.  But then, Lee wasn't too tolerant of much.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing back at... <i>Squirrel</i>... he puffed out a breath.  ""Beat his girlfriend and threatened to kill her if she didn't marry him.  She had to, and the abuse continued.  Now she's got two unwanted children because of him, but I can tell she loves them.  I've watched them for a while.  About a month now.  Heard their conversations, so I caught on to their past, about five years before I caught onto them.  Saw Roy loves his pocket watch, something his father gave him.  I said I'd stolen it for a ransom, and he was to meet me at an obscure location.  I knocked him out and brought him here.  Then I met you.""  He didn't look back at the kid as he turned on the little television, finding a news channel quickly.  While he'd never found interest in the news stations, nowadays it was almost all he ever watched.</div></font></b>"
738,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463361#post1771463361,"Squirrel moved silently back to the place in the corner, curling up again. He watched the man with his bright green eyes, wondering about him. He had never met anyone like Lee before, but then again he had never really met anyone before. He knew he was lucky that he didn't turn out to be that bad.<i>Well... He is bad... Just...</i>He closed his eyes, feeling his head throb with pain. He frequently got migraines like this, especially when he had to be with people. He'd prefer to be living by himself, away from anyone else. He shrugged the head ache off to lack of sleep, water and food.<br/>""How did... How do you... Find these people?"" he questioned, yawning one more time. He hated the hot weather for making him this sleepy."
739,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463372#post1771463372,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The news showed nothing of interest.  At least, not as far as Lee was concerned.  No one arrested, no one killed, no one harmed in any way.  Something about the Internet and how it was becoming popular.  New cell phones not as large as a suitcase.  That would be the day.  Lee shook his head, muting the volume and putting his feet on the cushion beside him.  Squirrel looked like a cat in the corner of the living room, and for a moment, Lee wondered why he wasn't called ""Cat"".<br/>
<br/>
""I find them in archives.""  Lee replied calmly.  ""Nowadays rapists, abusers, and various convicted creeps are to update police whenever they move, and in the archive is listed their name, address, phone number, and their past convictions.  I find them there.  Or I watch people.  I can see how relationships reside between parent and child, man and wife, girlfriend and boyfriend or whatever else.  I can pick out subtle body language and if I see something strained, hesitant, in any way fearful, I'll follow them for a while and keep an eye on the one that seems to be more dominant.  If I find they're abusive, manipulative, or in any way harming their other half, I'll lure them to a quiet place and bring them here.  Or if I see something happen, or find out about it on the news, I'll go out and find the person responsible and do as I see fit to them.""  He sighed.  What time was it again?  Glancing up to the wall, he found the clock.  Only three in the afternoon.  It felt later.  Maybe because Squirrel was here.  Lee disliked being around others.  But in his own home, at least, he didn't have to feign the kindness that was rarely there.</div></font></b>"
740,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T08:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771463397#post1771463397,"Squirrel nodded, blinking slowly. He felt his stomach rumble loudly and he sighed heavily. He realised he hadn't eaten since breakfast, and even then it was from the trash bin. He couldn't remember the last time he had eaten anything decent. He thought vaguely how smart Lee was. He hadn't met anyone this intelligent ever. Most of the strangers he had been with were old or dumb, or just average workers.<br/>For some reason he wanted to hear Lee talk more, because the sound of his logical reasoning was soothing. He rested his hands in front of him and studied his broken nails. He had recently taken to the habit of biting them until they bled. He hated the pain, and the sight of blood made him queasy, but he continued to do it. His stomach rumbled again, this time loud enough for Lee to hear it."
741,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T21:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771465863#post1771465863,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""Navy"">Lee’s ears twitched involuntarily at the sudden, almost foreign sound from the corner, but he recognized it.  Tired, sunburned, and hungry, possibly dehydrated from all the time spent outside.  Being a street kid was pretty difficult.  Lee stood and stretched.  “C’mere.”  He motioned to Squirrel.  “Sit at the table in the kitchen.”<br/>
<br/>
Going around the couch, he went into the kitchen, past the table he’d mentioned, and to the refrigerator.  He’d gone to the store just a couple days ago, and his cupboards were full of just about everything.  Including quite a bit of junk food.  Lee often caught himself eating all the time.  If there was one thing he liked about himself, it was his very fast metabolism.  Opening the fridge, he pulled a few packets out and set them on the counter.  “If you’re more hungry than tired, I hope you’re not too picky.”  He noted, grabbing a pan from the cupboard and sliding it onto the burner.  The packs he’d found were very lean steaks he’d taken a liking to recently.<br/>
<br/>
As he poured a thin layer of oil into the pan and turned the burner on, Lee couldn’t help but wonder how this had happened.  If he’d stowed Roy away before trying to find the intruder, he could have let the kid go.  Now he had to keep him around, and certainly not simply keep the doors unlocked.  He’d have to bend the pipe around the door he’d barred in a makeshift lock, or at least stay awake all night.  That wasn’t much of a problem, of course.  He did tend to do that, though insomnia wasn’t a big issue anymore.  Setting all three thin steaks into the hot oil, the sound of popping and sizzling filled the room, followed closely by a savory scent.</font></b></div>"
742,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T23:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466604#post1771466604,"Squirrel sat at the table and eagerly watched Lee cook. He hadn't tried steak before, and this sudden excitement eradicated his dooziness. He smelt the meat cooking in the pan and his stomach rumbled again. He realised he was grinning, and stopped. He shouldn't be happy, this was a hostage situation. The one thing other than being arrested that was bad for street kids. He had been told about this by a few other, older kids. They had told him that sometimes the strangers want more than you can give them.<br/>Eventually you are found in the ditch and no one cares. The authorities pick up your body and bury it in a nameless grave. Squirrel's best friend went that way."
743,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T23:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466800#post1771466800,"<b><font color=""DarkBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee left the meat to brown and cook and found a few peppers---one red, one green, and one yellow.  As he pulled out a wooden cutting board, he glanced back at Squirrel.  The kid looked as if he hadn't eaten in days.  ""You know, I'd ask what you do to go on, but I don't think I need to.""<br/>
<br/>
He could see it.  He'd seen it often enough, too, and it was getting to be an epidemic.  Kids too prideful to go for help, find a place to live, too adapted to go back to a family or home.  And those creeps that actually accepted favors from the kids, grown men, sometimes even women, that even considered.  Perverts!<br/>
<br/>
Lee slammed the knife down, and blinked.  He hadn't realized he'd cut the red pepper into strips and went on to the green one.  He'd sliced the thing in half when he brought down the knife, as if he were severing the head from the rest of the body.  It took a lot of force and a heavy, very sharp knife.  Never as easy as they made it look in movies.  Sighing, he cut the green and yellow pepper quickly and took out the three thin steaks and laid them down, putting the three cut peppers into the pan.  They sizzled like a thunderous applause as Lee rolled the finished meat in several seasonings, then sliced them thin.<br/>
<br/>
While he manipulated the peppers, he glanced back to the boy.  ""If I did let you go, what would you do?  Go back to whatever you had?  What's that?""  He was being rather cruel, but Lee was always cruel.  This, he considered, was nice as far as he was concerned.  ""I've seen plenty of kids like you.  Some younger than you, even.  Met them on the street and offered help.  They turned it down, then were dead a week later.  Seems every day you see a homeless kid killed, abused, dead in some way and violated horribly.  I don't want to see that anymore.  And I don't, necessarily, want to hold you hostage.""  He brought out two flat plates and laid a couple portions of the finished meat on it, allowing one to have more than the other, and scooped the peppers out onto the top.  Turning the burner off, Lee set the skillet beside the sink and retrieved two glasses, filling them with water.  ""I never thought I was such a bad guy.""  He added as he delivered the water, then went to grab a couple forks, a loaf of bread, and the plates.  The one with more he gave to Squirrel, and sat.  ""I just take care of the bad the only way I can.  The only acceptable way.  Then people call me the monster.""  He chuckled, opening the loaf of bread and offering a couple slices to the boy.</div></font></b>"
744,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T23:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771466966#post1771466966,"Squirrel was relieved that he didn't have to explain the kinds of things he had to do on a daily basis. He didn't like to think about them, let alone talk about them. As the food was set before him, he wolfed it down, ignoring how it burnt his tongue and fingers. It tasted amazing. He accepted the slices of bread and ripped them apart, eating every piece.<br/>When Lee interrogated him again, Squirrel slowed down his scarfing. He stared off into the distance, wondering the answer to the questions. What would he do if he was let go? Go back to suffering on the streets? Go back to doing anything for a piece of bread and a drink of water? Go back to staying awake all night wondering if that night was his last?<br/>Part of him wanted to stay here. At least he had shelter, food and a clean supply of water. He could even wash his hair and body daily, like the rich people did. He imagined a life of luxury, of being able to watch tv and sleep on a bed. A life where he never went hungry and never had to do favours for strangers. He could even learn how to read and write. He could get a job. He could have a life.<br/>But something inside of him didn't want this. He hated to be inside. He felt closed in and suffocated. He was used to sleeping on the streets, something he had done for 7 years. He also couldn't handle human company. Even if Lee had been a normal man, not a murderer, he'd still have difficulties staying. He hated people. He couldn't trust any of them. He had been hurt way too much to do that.<br/>Sighing heavily, Squirrel shrugged his shoulders. He had no idea how to tell Lee how he felt. He finished his meal and slouched over the table, resting his head on his hands."
745,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-30T23:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467215#post1771467215,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee rested his elbow on the edge of the table, lifted a slice of yellow bell pepper, and studied it.  He still saw the kid's silent debate, ending with a simple shrug.  ""It's hard to adapt.""  He muttered.  ""I hate, for example, people in general.  They lie.  They hurt for no reason.  For fun, even.  Humans are true evil.  But I can put on a smile and interact with them, even while I'm screaming at them on the inside.  I adapt.  That's what you're supposed to do.""<br/>
<br/>
He fell silent for a while to organize the red peppers from the green, and ate them according to color.  ""I simply can't let you go for now.  Not at all.  I don't like this situation---I don't like talking.  And having someone else around that I'm obligated not to harm or kill is difficult.  He leaned forward.  ""I've never given anyone a chance to prove they're someone to appreciate.  To not automatically hate.  And giving them a place to stay?  Ridiculous in every aspect.  But I'm doing it now.  If you want to go back out in the heat, and humiliate yourself for a few bucks, or a scrap of food, be my guest.  Besides...""  He studied the end of the fork he used.  ""Even if you went to the police about me, I doubt they'd listen to a street kid.  Probably some druggie, they'll think.  Looking for the reward they're offering to get more cocaine or heroin.""  He shrugged, and leaned back.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't play mind games with the innocents, unless it was to act like a normal human being and erase suspicion.  It was true.  People turned in others for the sake of reward money if there were to be anything given, and the police certainly wouldn't listen to a dirty-looking corner boy.</div></font></b>"
746,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T00:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467429#post1771467429,"Squirrel knew what Lee had said was true. That's why he had never bothered with the police before. The first time he had been taken advantage of, he was told to stop making stories else he'd be arrested. He had never bothered since then. No one cared about the poor, dirty boy who had never had a place to call his home. It frustrated him that many of the rich people sent money overseas to starving black children, when there were many of their own children dying on the streets. He watched Lee carefully. It seemed that the man felt the same way about people as he did. Did that make him like Lee? He was scared to think he could be capable of murder.<br/>""I never did drugs. They screw you up more than taking favours,"" Squirrel said, knowing that Lee wouldn't care and possibly wouldn't believe him. He didn't know why he was bothering to prove that he wasn't some drug slut that would do anything for a bit of coke. It's not like Lee cared and he didn't either. He supposed it was because he didn't want to end up like his friend. The only person he could stand to be around. He taught Squirrel everything he knew now. He taught him all the tricks to get food and money, even how to break into the rich people's houses. Turned out, his friend was a coke addict. He'd become more and more desperate, to the point he'd purposely hurt himself just for a sniff. He went missing for a week, and Squirrel found his cold, beaten body in a ditch by the rail road tracks. Squirrel knew that he was supposed to feel sad. He knew he was supposed to cry for his dead friend. But all he felt was anger. Anger for the world that was so cruel to kids like him. Sometimes he wished he was black and overseas. At least then, rich white people would care about him.<br/>""I guess I will have to stay. You don't give me any choice. But listen, I do not want to see or hear about anything you do to these people. And if you hurt me... I will find a way to run and tell the police."" Squirrel had no idea why he was threatening a man with more power than him."
747,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T00:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467578#post1771467578,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee stood slowly and leaned over the table, planting his hands on the ashy-toned wood.  ""You will, will you?""  He asked lowly.  ""Will you really?  Is your skull so thick you haven't heard a word I said?  I don't harm the young.  I don't harm the innocent, the ones on the receiving end of the abuse.""  He bent down, and his hair fell forward.  ""I harm the ones that dare harm their fellow man, or their children, or the ones that are supposed to look up to them and trust and rely on them.  The people who would go to a kid like you to satisfy their sick needs or wants, rather than go see some doctor before they snap.  I don't hurt the innocent.  Only those who do.  And if you do threaten me like that, threaten my work, the only damn thing I LIVE for, I'll do well to chain you up in the corner of my killing room to avoid that.  Which I hope is something I don't ever, ever have to do.""<br/>
<br/>
He straightened up quickly and brushed his hair back.  Gathering the plates, he took everything to the sink and set the items in.  ""Anyway,"" he said lightly, ""bedroom on the right isn't mine, you can have it.  Key's here.""  He took a key from his pocket, taped with blue duct tape above the teeth.  ""That'll unlock the door.  At night everything's locked up, most places of exit double-locked.  Windows are barred, like most around this area.  Extra protection because a few decades ago the area had a lot of trouble with break-ins---then they became a style.  Don't come in my room if it's ever unlocked without knocking, I sleep very light and with a gun.""  Running water, he rinsed the plates and silverware off, setting them aside for later.  Then he turned back to the kid.  ""You understand so far?""</div></font></b>"
748,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T01:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467812#post1771467812,"Shaking slightly from rage at his own stupidity, Squirrel nodded to show he understood. He really was dumb. Threatening him when he meant no harm to him. He supposed he'd have to try and trust this man if they were going to exist together under one roof. Without any further word, he snatched the key from its place and went to the room Lee had described. He unlocked the door, pushing hard as it got stuck as if it hadn't been opened in a long time.<br/>The room was small, with an old looking mattress, a spindly bed stand and a grimy, barred window. Feeling like his head was going to split in two, Squirrel flopped onto the mattress. He sneezed at the dust and mould that swirled through the air.<i>So this is it,</i>he thought with a pang of sadness.<i>This is where my life ends.</i>"
749,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T02:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468156#post1771468156,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee placed the newly-clean dishes in their cupboard, and looked at the clock on his wall.  Roy should be coming 'round right about now.  Going into the living room, he pulled a pair of large headphones from beneath the table and walked into the room Squirrel had entered.  ""Going downstairs.""  He said.  ""The floors aren't soundproofed, so you might want these.""  Tossing them on the bed, he turned and pulled the door to where it was almost closed.  Before unlocking the basement door, he went to the one he'd barred with the pipe and, with a bit of effort, twisted it hard and forced it to bend around the hooks.  It wouldn't move when he tried to force it.<br/>
<br/>
With that, Lee went downstairs.  He didn't bother closing the door, he never unhooked the target until they were more or less dead.  Roy was, indeed, moving when he turned the light on, and the man blinked hard to adjust to his surroundings.  The chains rattled as he moved his arms, trying to move them enough to reach his face and mouth.  He couldn't.  Lee stepped forward, and as he did, Roy's eyes widened quickly.  When Lee pulled the vise off his forehead and the gag from his mouth, Roy coughed hard and spat.  ""What the hell are you doing to me!?""  He demanded harshly, struggling with the arm shackles and kicking his legs.  ""Why'm I here!?""<br/>
<br/>
""Calm down, boy.""  Lee said, pulling a small tape from the shelf nearby and a camera.  Roy's face fell, and he started visibly shaking.  ""This is to tape your confession.""  Lee said, inserting the tape and pulling a tripod from the corner and setting it up.<br/>
<br/>
""C-confession!?""  Roy laughed as if what Lee said was ludicrous.  ""Confess about what!?""<br/>
<br/>
""What you do behind closed doors, at your home.  How you torment and harm your wife for your own amusement.""<br/>
<br/>
The man's already-pale face became ever paler.  Like a sheet, he almost glowed under the light above.  ""I...  You...  You follow us...?  S-stalk us?""<br/>
<br/>
""Only for good reason.  When I found out how abusive you are.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm... sorry!  I'll ch-change!  I---Just let me go, I'll go back to her, pr-promise not to raise a hand to her again!""<br/>
<br/>
""So you admit to your crime?""  Lee put the camera on the tripod.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes!  Yes, I do!  I'm sorry.  I can make right.  I promise.""<br/>
<br/>
""Promises are empty.  Like most of your words.  You just want to get away.""<br/>
<br/>
""No!""<br/>
<br/>
""QUIET.""  Lee's voice echoed, and Roy almost choked on his words.  ""You will be quiet.  When I ask you a question, you will, will answer me.  Is this understood?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yes...""</div></font></b>"
750,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T02:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468188#post1771468188,"Squirrel started when Lee entered his room and stared at the headphones he was given. He considered putting them on, but threw them to aside. He wasn't a child. Part of him wanted to hear the man downstairs get hurt. He had reminded Squirrel of one of the bad strangers that had hurt him a lot. He curled up on the bed and stared blankly out the window. As he started to hear the man begging for his life, he dove for the headphones, realising that he couldn't listen to the torture.<br/>With the headphones blocking out all sound, Squirrel once again curled up on the bed, facing the door. His head wasn't thumping as much as it had been, maybe not having any sound helped it."
751,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T02:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468330#post1771468330,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee hit record and stood behind the camera's line of sight.  He'd tested these videos with no one before he began recording confessions, and found that there could be no possible way to find a reflection, and if he altered his voice with an acidic pill he bit into and swallowed, he wouldn't sound like himself.  When he spoke, it was rough and low:  ""What is your name?""<br/>
<br/>
""M-my name is Roy Lebouf.""  He shook as he responded, rearranging himself where he sat on the cold floor.<br/>
<br/>
""Your age.""<br/>
<br/>
""Thirty-fo-four...""<br/>
<br/>
""For what have you been convicted?""<br/>
<br/>
""Um...  Abuse...  of my-my wife...  I forced her... to marry me.  Ha-have kids... by me... when she didn't want any.  I---""  He coughed, sniffing as he tried not to burst into tears.<br/>
<br/>
""Would you have continued to do this?""  Roy didn't answer.  He breathed hard, whimpering a bit as his resolve weakened.  ""Roy.  Answer me.""<br/>
<br/>
""Yes.""  Now he was trembling so hard the chains rattled against themselves.  Lee turned off the camera, faced it toward the ceiling, and went around to the corner again, where he got the tripod.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't have time to screw around with you for a few days.""  He said, voice still distorted as he retrieved a bat from the group of 'tools'.  ""I'll take care of you quickly, unfortunately.""<br/>
<br/>
Roy's mouth wouldn't work, and he stumbled over his words as Lee approached.  Instead of going for the head, Lee focused on the feet.  Lifting the bat, he brought it down.  Roy's cry was piercing, and only grew as the bat crunched through bone, shoe leather, breaking Roy's thinner bones, then working up to his knees.  Lee had to focus so he didn't get carried away, focus hard on where, precisely, to hit and gain the most pain in a short amount of time.  Then he went for the pelvis, using more strength, pausing every time he struck.  It was most unfortunate that he couldn't use his drill, barbed wire, boiling water technique, or ice picks.  If it weren't so hands-off, he'd probably invest in some medieval torture devices.  He loved the Rack, and the Pear of Anguish was small and easy to pack up when finished.  But he was content with more modern-day types of pain-inducing.  Roy didn't seem to appreciate it, though, as he tried to pull his hands free, cutting his wrists and snapping the bone out of socket.<br/>
<br/>
The bat's end was bloody as Lee, huffing a bit from the constant exertion of energy, and finally went for the shoulders.  If he hit the bone enough to splinter it and put it into a major artery, it'd make him bleed internally.  But before he let that happen, Lee took the bat to Roy's head, smashing the life out of him and silencing the screams.</div></font></b>"
752,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T02:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468440#post1771468440,"Squirrel had grown weary of watching the door and found himself drifting into a premature sleep. He was escorted to a world that he could barely remember. His mother held him in her arms and sung him lullabies in a sweet voice. Squirrel wasn't sure if that was really what she had sounded like, or if his mind had invented how he wanted her to sound. He looked up into the blurred out face and wished he could see her. his father was there now, talking about his future and how he'd get to go to university and study to be whatever he wanted.<br/>Squirrel opened his eyes, tears falling freely. The room was dark, the night had crept on as he had napped. He sniffed loudly and hugged himself, letting the tears fall. He had always wondered why they had stopped loving him. Why they had left him at that bus station and never returned. He ripped the headphones off his head and clutched his head, which was thumping again."
753,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468743#post1771468743,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He got a little carried away.  Using a weighted butcher knife, Lee had begun hacking through the legs of what used to be Roy Lebouf, only after gathering a white butcher apron.  He cut through near the knee, the ankle, and separated what was left of his legs from his torso.  Then he got to work on the arms, separating each link and piling it all up on the floor beside him.  The torso he'd have to work on later, because it contained the most.  With a huff, he lifted armfuls of body and limb and transported them to the cold area through the metal door, placing everything on the bolted table beside the bath tub.  Before he was able to go for his dissection toolkit, realization hit that he'd not checked upstairs for a long time.<br/>
<br/>
Leaping up the stairs, Lee didn't bother closing the basement door behind him.  Going down the hallway, he paused for a moment.  He'd not taken his apron off, and it was streaked with blood.  Still, he went around the doorway and pushed it open.  Squirrel was still there, holding his head.  ""Kid.  Or, you know, Squirrel.""  Lee rolled his eyes at the name.  ""You got a headache?""</div></font></b>"
754,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T03:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468835#post1771468835,"Squirrel jumped in fright, almost falling off the bed in shock. He stared in horror at the blood on Lee's apron. He felt faint, and vomited over the side of the bed. Embarrassed and scared, he apologised quickly, hoping he wasn't going to get yelled at. He gulped down his fright and nodded slowly.<br/>""It's... OK... I always get headaches... I'll... I'll clean the sick up... I'm sorry.... You gave me a fright..."" he whimpered, shaking visibly."
755,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T03:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468895#post1771468895,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee wrinkled his nose, but leaned on the door jamb.  ""Don't worry about it.  Old rug, probably has dust mites in it.  Roll it up and toss it outside, I'll take it to the dump tomorrow.""  He reached behind him, untying the apron and pulling it over his head.  ""I'll assume you're hemophobic.""  He noted, folding the apron so Roy's blood was on the inside.<br/>
<br/>
""Come on, bring that rug with you.  I'll unlock the door.""  For some reason, he trusted the kid enough to feel he wouldn't run off.  Even so, Lee was tall.  Quick.  He might be able to catch even this kid, but it might be a long shot.  Still, setting the apron on the sink, he untwisted the pipe and pushed the door open.  Going back to the sink, he opened the cupboard above it and pulled a bottle out of it, shaking a couple white tablets into his hand.  ""Throw it beside the door and come take these.""  He called to Squirrel.  ""No need suffering through a headache when you don't need to.""</div></font></b>"
756,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T03:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469009#post1771469009,"A bit confused at what hemophobic meant, Squirrel stood and picked up the rug, rolling it up like he was instructed to. He followed the man to the door and watched as he opened it. Part of him thought how he could run for it, but he quickly stopped the thought. Lee was unusually strong and quick. He'd catch Squirrel without even trying, and then he'd tie him up in his torture chamber. He threw the soiled rug outside beside the door and stood in the doorway, breathing in the outside air. He turned his back to the street and walked back into the house, not believing he didn't at least try to run. A normal person would have done so. Squirrel, for some reason, wanted to trust this man.<br/>He came over to Lee and peered at the white tablets, unsure about them. He had learnt the hard way about taking pills he didn't know about. ""What are they?"" he questioned cautiously, taking the glass of water and having a drink without taking the pills. The taste of the bitter vomit was washed down."
757,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469231#post1771469231,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He looked around as Squirrel questioned him.  ""Generic headache medicine.""  He said simply, pulling a bag of non-name brand cookies from the cabinet next to the sink and opening it.  ""I always keep them around---I get a lot of headaches from the incessant screaming my targets insist on doing.""  Rolling his eyes as though they ought to have more decency, he put two vanilla wafers in his mouth and set the bag aside.  ""Mmh, I'm also impressed with you.""  he noted quickly.  ""While you could have run, you didn't.  If you really, really wanted to go, you would have at least tried no matter how unlikely it is.""  He shrugged.  ""Never attempt and never fail, or try and fail and learn from your experience.  I prefer the latter, you know.  Trial and error taught me the correct dissection techniques, the best way to dispose of those I've taken care of.  Trial and error teaches you if you can or can't do something, push the limits and get hurt, don't try it again.""<br/>
<br/>
He pulled the apron into the sink and ran water over it, washing the blood from its surface.  The store room would keep Roy from starting to smell, at least too terribly.  Lee had, over time, learned that if he didn't store the bodies in a cool enough place, it would only take a couple hours for it to begin stinking.  Placing them in a near-refrigerated room, they'd stay decently-enough scented for at least twelve hours.</div></font></b>"
758,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469373#post1771469373,"Still not really trusting Lee, he took the medicine anyway. He listened to him talk and wondered faintly why he was bothering to talk to him about these sorts of things. Glancing nervously over at the man, Squirrel took a biscuit and nibbled on it. He was quite fond of sweets, even though he rarely got to eat any.<br/>""I didn't run because you'd catch me... Why would I put myself in that position?"" he said through a mouthful of biscuit. He turned his back on Lee, trying to ignore the fact that the man was cleaning human blood from the apron and talking about killing real people. ""Besides... I'd rather live here with a killer than risk being arrested or abused on the streets."" He felt a lot more calm now he had taken those white pills, and his head wasn't hurting. He could think a bit clearer now."
759,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469446#post1771469446,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""You don't know for a fact that I'd catch you.""  Lee replied, shaking out the apron, though it'd just get bloody again in an hour or two.  ""You have no idea how fast I am.  I might have long legs, but I might be slow, stumbly, and unable to run for a long time.""  Of course, he could.  Lee was very athletic.  He'd always spent time climbing trees and running the hills of the fields outside his parents' house.  ""Anyway.  At least I'm a killer now instead of a murderer.""  He chuckled.  ""Murderers kill the innocent.  Random targets.  I kill the ones that harm the innocent.  There's a difference between the words, Squirrel.  Get to know them and understand the difference.""<br/>
<br/>
As he spoke, he went around to the table and sat.  ""It's good to see you calmer.  Thinking straight.  Maybe if you get acquainted with more of my intentions, you can understand them a bit better.  As I could understand yours, should you have any.""</div></font></b>"
760,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T05:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469810#post1771469810,"Squirrel sat at the table, across from Lee. He leant on it with his elbows and rest his head in his hands, again watching him closely. He took another biscuit from the bag he had carried over. ""You say such weird things,"" he said finally, placing another biscuit in his mouth. ""I'm only 13. I have never been to school. I don't even know what intention means.""<br/>He went silent again, studying Lee closely. He knew it could be asking for trouble, a lot of the strangers hit him whenever he did this. They didn't like his eyes piercing them, it was like he could see through them. He just liked watching people. He hadn't spent this long with one, besides his friend. He also found Lee interesting. The fact that the man hadn't tried to do anything with him wasn't something Squirrel was used to and his logic somehow made sense and obvious, as if killing people was completely fine - as long as that person was bad to begin with.<br/>""If you do that to bad people... what does that make you?"" he wondered, eating another biscuit."
761,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469922#post1771469922,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee raised a brow at the low number.  He'd never been good at guessing ages, maybe because his parents looked so young despite their age, and Lee himself certainly didn't look more than eighteen years old despite his height.  But it only infuriated him more---how people could approach a kid, not much more than a child, and even consider what they did.  The kind of person Lee caught.  And he didn't know what 'intention' meant?  Did this mean he couldn't read?  And if he couldn't read, of course he couldn't write.  Perhaps Lee could teach him.<br/>
<br/>
Staring back evenly, Lee nodded thoughtfully.  His own dull, dark eyes seemed to lie upon those he watched as a heavy weight, a burden to be carried, making it difficult for Lee to honestly look someone in the eye.  ""It makes me neither bad nor good.""  He said at last.  ""I do good in trying to help those that can't help themselves, or who are too afraid to act.  But I'm considered bad in modern society because I make my own path, and kill these bad people in ways others would find 'inhumane', or, you know, wrong.""  He shook his head.  ""People got too soft, in my opinion, Squirrel.  They want to treat prisoners good when they don't deserve a damn thing besides death.  They want to try to understand the killers, as if they can profile all of them, figure out what makes them tick.  My abductions seem random to most, but are carefully coordinated, planned over a long time.  I overthink things, I see every possible outcome, reaction, and aftermath.  I watch and I learn, and while I put on a mask to pretend to care and be nice, I'm judging everyone, trying to find their faults.  So I might be considered bad, but it depends on who you ask.""</div></font></b>"
762,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469976#post1771469976,"""So... what do you think about me?"" Squirrel answered him, blinking hard and looking away. He felt his stomach churning after all the food he had just eaten. He could get used to this. ""What do you think about kids like me getting caught stealing or selling their bodies just to survive, only to be put behind bars or worse than that? Adults don't give a shit about us. Even my own parents didn't..."" he cut himself short at the mention of his parents. He swallowed painfully, blinking rapidly to get rid of the tears forming in his eyes.<i>No, don't think about them,</i>he instructed himself angrily."
763,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470125#post1771470125,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee raised his eyes and looked over Squirrel's head.  What <i>did</i> he think about the kid?  ""I think it's despicable what you and the others have to subject yourselves to just to get through a day or two.  And I blame the people that take advantage of your weaknesses and needs because you're easy targets at the time, they can overpower you if you say no, they can kill you and aren't afraid to say so if you step out of line in their sick, degenerate minds.  I don't blame the kid, nor the man nor woman that has to stoop to humiliating, embarrassing situations like what you did, I blame the ones that approach you.  I blame them, and find them when I can.""  He almost didn't realize the hand he'd rested on the table, his right one, had clenched to such a tight fist his nails pierced the skin of his palm.  Looking down, he unballed it and looked at the pinpricks of blood forming in the gouges.<br/>
<br/>
""If I could, I'd build a massive home for the kids and young adults subjected to the inhumanities of being homeless and desperate.  So they could stay there.  That's the only sympathy I feel for anyone.  I feel sorry for those that have been, or are being, abused.  The only way I can help is to take the abuser away entirely.  The police won't do that.  So I do.""  He leaned forward.  ""And I feel like I'm doing a damn good job.""  He tilted his head, as though to ask the kid.  But he knew Squirrel wouldn't have an answer.  He didn't even know Lee was a killer until he'd seen Roy's supposedly dead body.</div></font></b>"
764,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470233#post1771470233,"Squirrel nodded slowly, not knowing what else to say. He was aware of the homeless shelters scattered throughout the city. He had never gone there because they were full of adults, all lying, all drunk or drug-fucked. They were worse than the strangers he had to deal with. At least the strangers usually gave him something in exchange for his services.<br/>""It's really not that bad... Once you get used to it... A lot of them don't really want to with a kid, so I have to lie about my age,"" he said, trying to explain the situation. ""Skye taught me that."" He again went quiet, wondering why he brought up his friend to Lee. He shook his head and slouched on the table, burying his head in his crossed arms."
765,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470343#post1771470343,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee rolled his eyes.  ""It doesn't matter.  You don't look like you're even near eighteen, and that's more than obvious, even to someone like me, who can't pick out ages.  You're far too young, and it's evident.  They still accepted, and that's enough for me.  Trying to take up for them by saying you lied about your age, even if your... friend... taught you, still doesn't change what they did.  What they decided.""<br/>
<br/>
He ran a hand over his face, then through his hair.  Standing, he patted the kid.  ""I've got to clean up that blood before it stains the floor.""  He sighed.  ""If you do feel like you could come down, don't go near anything that isn't clean.  And if you make a mess, use the hose on the wall to wash it down the drain.""  He turned, going downstairs.  The smell of blood would soon be difficult to get out of the air.  Near the stairwell, a green water hose was wrapped on the wall.  Lee unrolled it, turned it on, and started the spray, letting it go over the wall, the floor, and moving in a circle as he washed the crimson sheets to the drain, watching it swirl before falling out of sight forever.  He didn't allow himself to waste water---a high water bill would prove to be suspicious if someone came nosing around.  Twisting the water flow off, he wrapped it back up and went into the chilled room, leaving the door open as he usually did.  Hanging on the wall was another apron.  Usually he would cut them or they would wear out quickly---he kept several in this room just in case.  Pulling the black case that held his knives off the shelf near the door, he rolled it out on the bolted table and considered which small, scalpel-like knife he'd choose.</div></font></b>"
766,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470486#post1771470486,"Squirrel remained at the table, with no interest to join him downstairs. He ate one more biscuit and got up from the table, wondering the house. He stopped by the door. He noticed that Lee hadn't moved the pipe back into place and that, while he was at work downstairs, Squirrel could run away. His heart beating so loud, he thought that Lee would be able to hear it. He slowly crept to the door and pushed it open with as little sound as possible.<br/>Now that the door was open, Squirrel stood in the doorway, considering running. But why would he want to run? To go back to doing things he didn't like doing just to get some food? Glancing over his shoulder, he crept from the house. He wanted to just run and never look back. He stopped half way down the street and looked back.<br/>The night had cooled the earth a little, but the concrete under his bare feet was still warm. The smell of cooking tar and road kill filled the air. The sounds of cars driving down the free way just down the way broke the stillness of the night. this was his home. But yet, he felt guilty he had run from Lee. Standing still, in the place he frequented, he stared back at the house. Sighing heavily, he turned and strolled down the alley, stopping by the trash bins. This was where he has slept for years, and where he had kept his stuff. He walked over to the wall behind the rubbish bins and squatted, looking for the lose block. He pulled it out from the wall to reveal his hiding place. From the hole he pulled out some pictures, what little money he owned and a small locket. Standing to his feet, he ran back to Lee's house, slowing down when he got to the door. He sat on the doorstep and stared up at the stars. He wanted Lee to find him there, so he could know he could trust him."
767,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470645#post1771470645,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">With the topmost layer of skin, fat, and muscle pushed aside in a standard Y-incision, as he'd learned from medical books in the library, Lee used a heavy butcher knife and his own strength to break the sternum, and lift off the protective covering of ribs.  Roy's head watched from the corner of the table, the top of his head already cut open and his brain resting in the tub, soon to be joined by the heart, lungs, spleen, stomach, liver, colon, intestines, appendix, and a few other important organs.  Cutting the rest of the torso allowed blood to continue its drainage, so Lee focused on what was left of the man's facial features.<br/>
<br/>
Exchanging knives again, Lee focused on the limbs as the torso bled out.  He skinned each section, then began a careful removal of meat from bone.  He'd eventually boil the bones to get rid of the rest of the meat, then dry them quickly in the oven upstairs.  It didn't take long, as Lee had perfected his technique over months of practice and trial and error situations.  It took an hour to strip the meat from the bones, and deposit everything into the tub.  Underneath the tub was an area dug out, making a fire pit type of thing, and a plugged hole he attached a hose to so the unnecessary liquid drained out and into the other room.  But he decided to go back upstairs.  Pausing this time to take off the apron, he hung it on the doorknob and washed his hands at the sink.<br/>
<br/>
The door leading outside was open---he moved that way, and found Squirrel staring at the sky.  But he looked to be breathing a bit heavily for someone just sitting.  ""Hope you enjoyed your little walk.""  He said, and leaned against the jamb, turning his own gaze to the stars.</div></font></b>"
768,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470742#post1771470742,"Squirrel started and looked around. He grinned sheepishly at Lee and looked back up at the stars. His only source of comfort through long and scary nights. ""I needed to get some stuff,"" he explained, lifting his hand to vaguely show his items. ""It's just been awhile since I have seen the stars."" He had taken to living in the heart of the city, where there were more strangers to service and more fools he could steal from. In the city, the lights were always on. He hadn't looked at the sky at night for a long time. It reminded him of a time, before his parents ditched him. He remembered his father watching the stars with his telescope, and letting Squirrel look through the lens at the distant planets. Squirrel had said he wished that he could one day be in space and walk on those distant lands. His father had laughed. Squirrel felt warm tears flowing from his eyes again and wiped them. Again, he was unsure if that was a real memory, or if he had made it up when he wondered the streets."
769,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470814#post1771470814,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee 'hmm'ed in acknowledgement, sliding down the wall and sitting alongside Squirrel.  ""Living near the city is good to avoid suspicion when you're taking people.  Too many places to search, too many people to question.  But it's terrible on the eyes.  Blots out the stars.  Outside the limits it's quieter.  You can hear things sneak up on you...""  He twitched, and shook his head.  He always felt watched.  But it made him act like a normal person.  If he knew someone was watching, he would watch himself.  But he had to keep that paranoia sated when he was gathering his target or bringing them into the house.  This back door faced the desert itself, and therefore, faced nothing at all.  No one could watch him from a distance unless one were looking at him from space.  Which was a bit far-fetched.</div></font></b>"
770,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470878#post1771470878,"""In the city... It's easier to live... More strangers, more old ladies with cash in their purses... But I always came back here... Even though it's hotter here because of the desert... The bus stop across the road was the last time I saw my parents... I always come back here, especially when the buses come in through from the other cities... Hoping that maybe... Just maybe they'd come back..."" he shook his head, crying silently. He covered his face and sniffed in heavily. It had been a really long time since he admitted he missed his parents, it had been a long time since he cried about it. ""But... That's a stupid idea... Why would they come back for me after 7 years? they didn't want me then, why would they want me now?"" He punched the step he was sitting on, grazing his knuckles. The pain felt good, it made the emotional turmoil he was feeling inside subside a little."
771,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470988#post1771470988,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced around to the boy.  So that's what happened to his parents, his guardians.  That's why he had to to stupid things for money, steal what he could.  Two parents that abandoned their kid.  At a bus stop no less.  That was horrifying.  If Lee knew who they were, where they were, if they were even in the city, he'd find them.  He'd bring them in and do whatever necessary.  If Squirrel had wanted to see them, then so be it.  If he wanted to watch them die, then he could.  But those that abandoned their children in a public place with no intention of returning, letting them fend for themselves or die, deserved the very same end.<br/>
<br/>
""You know, it's bad to hold on to the past.""  Lee said.  ""You might... become a serial killer.""  He fell silent.  He'd lost his one real friend to suicide because of his father.  His rapist, pervert father.  Lee had actually felt himself snap that day, at the funeral.  Especially when he saw that filthy man's hand touch the cold, preserved hand of his son.</div></font></b>"
772,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471041#post1771471041,"Squirrel looked up at him, somehow his watery eyes reflected all the stars in the sky. ""Like you?"" he asked. He might not be that smart, but Squirrel knew that deep down, that's all Lee was. A conceited serial killer who thought he was doing the right thing. That he was the embodiment of justice. Squirrel pursed his lips, not daring to speak his thoughts. ""I'd never harm anyone, no matter how evil they are."""
773,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471096#post1771471096,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced around, and smiled oddly.  ""You're too kind to harm anyone.""  He said.  ""I... I'm not right.  I know I've got issues.  Mental problems.  I've never been able to feel love, genuine kindness.  Nothing really touches me emotionally, so I can harm people without feeling remorse.""  He looked at his nails.  He'd not washed his hands well enough and a thin outline of blood stained them.  ""I'm not perfect.  But I know how to avoid the police.  I know what I do isn't right in the heads of many.  But I'd rather kill the ones that do harm to the innocent than let it continue.  Not after J---""  Jamie.  Not after Jamie overdosed and left a note saying he'd rather die than live with the humiliation his father had instilled in him.  Not after Lee found him during a visit, and kept the note from his conservative family to avoid squabbles and widespread hatred.  Lee didn't want to say it.  That was the only link he had to a time he could actually feel friendship, a love and appreciation for someone that could like him despite his oddities.</div></font></b>"
774,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471129#post1771471129,"Squirrel glanced back up at him, but didn't ask anything about who he was about to talk about. Instead, he looked back up at the stars. ""I used to always think that people we loved lived on the stars and watched down on us... I know it's stupid, but at least they aren't here any more..."" He smiled up at the brightest star and wondered how Skye was doing in heaven. He had heard that in heaven, all your family and friends meet you. That anything you could possibly ever want was there. All the food, all the luxuries you could ever want. Sometimes Squirrel wished he could go to heaven. But he never knew how."
775,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T21:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473193#post1771473193,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced back up, but found more interest in the ground.  When he studied it, he saw a large black-shelled beetle crawling away from them.  ""That's a... nice thought to have.""  He said offhandedly.  He used to think that the stars were openings in the sky, to a different realm full of light and kindness and equal treatment for everyone, not just the ones with power, the ones with money and a high status.  But he knew what they were now.  Massive, gaseous orbs, that could burn you up in milliseconds, suspended in a nearly-endless expanse of blackness and dust.  But he didn't want to tell the kid.  At least, not yet.  Perhaps it was nicer to be a bit whimsical.  For a moment, he thought like Squirrel did.  Perhaps Jamie was up there, on his own little star, watching Lee, happy for once and not burdened with carrying the weight of a humiliating secret.  But Lee knew where one went when they committed suicide:  They went to Hell.  He shook his head.  Well...  at least they'd meet each other when he finally died.<br/>
<br/>
Lee stood quickly.  ""If you're sticking around, you have to pull your weight.  I'm not saying pull the flesh from bones and take care of the leftover meat, though; when I strip the bones and boil the rest of the meat off, they get put into the oven to dry.  It takes a couple hours for the thickest ones on a high temperature, then they're to be ground into a dust.""  He looked down to the kid.  ""I'd like for you to take care of the clean bones after I bring them up.  When they're dry, break them into small pieces.  I have a hammer and chisel specifically for that job.  Then grind them.  One pass through the gears should do it.  Can you handle that?""</div></font></b>"
776,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T21:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473282#post1771473282,"Staring blankly at Lee, Squirrel felt his spine tingle. Maybe he should have run and never come back. He knew he couldn't say no, the man was sharing his living with him. He had to pay it of somehow, and since Lee wasn't at all interested in his services, he'd have to do something Lee would find useful. It seemed that what Lee felt was useful was making Squirrel an accessory to murder. He felt sick as he nodded slowly in agreement. He felt like he was sealing his fate and making a pact with the devil. He couldn't turn back now. Why had he chosen this house of all places to curl up in and try and get some sleep?"
777,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T21:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473381#post1771473381,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded and motioned for Squirrel to come inside with him.  ""Don't go thinking you're helping me kill anyone.  You're handling the remains under request, and if it comes down to it, I won't let you fall alone.  I won't let you fall at all, really.""  The kid reminded him of Jamie.  Jamie was much younger than Lee.  He didn't know how to cope with what his father had done.  He didn't come to Lee until he'd been nearly destroyed by his own mind, betrayed by his thoughts and beliefs.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Lee went to the sink, brought out the apron, and shook it out, lying it on the counter near the wall so it could dry out.  ""You won't have to worry about having to see blood,"" Lee went on.  ""Not if you don't want to, or not until you feel like you could.  Once the bones are dried the marrow is too.  I split the heavy ones in half to get them dry quicker, or it'd take days.""  He rolled his eyes at that learning experience.  He'd dried one of the leg bones for four hours one day, and when he cracked it open, it had still been moist, though the once-white outer coating had burned.  Finally he found cutting them right down the middle, exposing the marrow and getting some of it out, dried even the thickest bones in just a couple hours.</div></font></b>"
778,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473614#post1771473614,"Feeling his stomach twist, he continued to reply by dumbly nodding. What a horrifying thing to ask a child, barely just a teenager, to do. Squirrel gulped down sick. He didn't think he'd ever get used to it. He hoped he wouldn't vomit everytime he had to do it.<br/>For some reason, as he was led back inside, he thought again of his friend. He remembered finding the lifeless, naked body in the ditch. He had been worried for Skye, as he hadn't seen him for a long while. When he came across the body, he knew exactly what had happened. He knew who had did it too, but he never went to the police. Stealing some clothes from a nearby house's washing line, he dressed his friend and made it look like he had been hit by a train. He had taken the gold locket from Skye's neck, the very one that he now held in his hand. Skye had said it belonged to his mother, who had abandouned him like Squirrel's parents. Squirrel had vowed then and there he would find Skye's mother and tell her what had happened to her son.<br/>Squirrel wished he could tell Lee about this. He wished that the man, with his cleverness and resources, could find Skye's killer and punish him. ""Do you know... A man called Julius?"" he asked quietly, staring at his hands. Julius Prater was a police officer. He was supposed to protect the weak, but instead he got street kids to service him daily. If they didn't play along, he'd kill them and use his position as Sergent to hide the murders. Every kid knew him. Every kid hated him. He was the one that forced Skye, who wasn't into selling his body. When Skye threatened to tell about him, Julius killed him. Squirrel didn't need to witness this, he knew it as soon as he saw his friend's body in that ditch."
779,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473662#post1771473662,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee paused.  Going through lists of useless names, he thought.  ""I don't...  know.  Hold on.""  He went downstairs, into the chilled room to gather the smaller knives.  They'd be useless in stripping meat from the bones.  Halfway up the stairs, Lee had recognized the name and attached it to several faces.  ""I know three.""  He said at last as he returned to the kitchen.  ""Three Julius'.""<br/>
<br/>
Going to the sink, he plugged the drain and ran some hot water into it.  ""One's a bum, he drinks and smokes, and while he can find a job, doesn't want to.  One's a cop, I've met him a couple times on the street, always running the other way.  Then I know a Canadian kid with the name, gets straight As in school and might go to Harvard one day.  Why?""  He shut the water off, tossing the knives into it and scrubbing his hands free of the dry blood around his nails.</div></font></b>"
780,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473877#post1771473877,"Squirrel watched him deep in thought. He sat quietly at the table and found the bag of biscuits, which was nearly finished. He took one out, but decided against eating it. He stared at it instead. ""Julius Prater. He's a cop.""<br/>He poked the biscuit, making the icing squish out of the sides. ""He's a bad man."" He glanced up at Lee and wondered if he had to eleborate or not. For sure, Lee knew about him."
781,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473899#post1771473899,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A cop.  Lee nodded as he ran a rag over the thin blades, setting them on the counter to dry.  He knew the man, then, if only a bit.  The man was usually seen in a cafe in the city, the same one at the same time, every day.  Lee was there sometimes too.<br/>
<br/>
His hand slipped, and the blade scraped the back of his hand.  <i>Bad man.  He's a bad man.</i>  Corrupt cop.  Bad cop.  Using his power to escape the fingers that would otherwise be pointed at him.  Setting the rag on the sink and going to the table, he leaned on it. The pressure brought blood out of the shallow cut.  ""I know where he is every day.  What's he done to you?  What have you seen him do?""</div></font></b>"
782,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473978#post1771473978,"Squirrel couldn't believe what he was doing. He was asking for someone to be hurt and killed. He thought about it longer, but decided that he really did deserve it. Taking a long breath, Squirrel started the story.<br/>""He's a really bad, perverted old man. He was the one that took advantage of me the first time. He's the one that told me that no one listens to a street kid and that I coudn't go to the cops. He's the one that picks kids of the street, boys and girls, to have his way with. He's the one that... That kidnapped my friend and hurt him... He's the one that... He's the one that murdered Skye, solely because he didn't want to service him..."" Squirrel bit back tears of rage. ""I want to see him dead. I want to see him hurt. I want you to hurt him. I want Skye and every other street kid he killed, avenged."" At the end of his speech, he was shaking from anger and fright."
783,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474022#post1771474022,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee's eyes narrowed with everything Squirrel said.  He'd passed that bastard, sat two tables down from him in some obscure hipster cafe two days out of the week, every week.  Two tables away from a filthy pedophile.  He felt dirty just listening to what Squirrel said.  It took a moment to compose himself, to not speak through teeth gritted so hard he felt they'd crack, but Lee calmed himself with a very slow, slightly shaky breath.  ""I know where he is every day.""  He said at last.  ""I'd had my doubts about his trustworthiness, but hadn't been following him.  I'd been focusing on Roy the past several weeks.""  He sighed, and felt silent for a moment.<br/>
<br/>
""I'll take care of him as you like,  but you need to help.  Go to him, and lead him out of the public eye.  I'll be able to take care of the rest, and bring him here without anyone being the wiser.  If you can bring yourself to do that, he'll never touch another kid again.""  He brought his hand up, licking the blood away.  He'd been cut worse than that before.  ""It'll have to be tomorrow, though.  It's too late already, and I've still got to take care of the rest of Roy.""  He nodded, as though asking if it were okay.</div></font></b>"
784,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474127#post1771474127,"Squirrel's heart was thumping painfully loud in his chest. He couldn't believe it. The man that had caused so many hurt street kids was going to get punished. The boy didn't know whether to be excited or to be scared. He knew exactly how he was going to lead the pervert to Lee's house and exactly what he wanted down to him. Squirrel glanced at the clock on the wall and realised it was very late. Yet, he felt wide awake. He was used to staying up all night and napping throughout the day. It was just too hot to do anything during the day anyway."
785,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474199#post1771474199,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee stood straight.  Going to the box at the far right of the kitchen, he opened it and pulled out some alcohol and gauze.  The bright stinging sensation was something Lee liked.  Pain in general he didn't mind, though.  Wrapping the cut, he included a plastic wrap that would protect the injury from contamination.  Then he pulled another bottle out of the cabinet.  ""I don't use these for myself anymore.""  He said, shaking a caplet out and going to the sink.  ""Better used for my targets.""  He ran a glass of water and pulled the caplet apart, letting a small amount of powder fall into the water, which he stirred with one of the clean knives.<br/>
<br/>
""Here, drink this.""  He put the cup on the table.  ""It'll help you sleep.  Best to be wide awake for what's going to happen tomorrow, and I've got a lot of work to do until then.""  He studied the cut he'd wrapped.  It was sealed very well, and Roy's blood would not be able to seep underneath.  ""Best to go find a soft place to lie quick, too, it works fast.""  He turned, and went back downstairs, pulling the door closed just a bit.  The blood was probably already thickened a bit too much.  He'd have to use the hose to thin it and the other body fluids out, when he punctured the necessary organs if they weren't already weak enough.</div></font></b>"
786,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474314#post1771474314,"Squirrel sighed and drunk the water, not tasting the drug at all. He stood and went back to his room, curling up on the mattress and staring out the window at the night sky...<br/>Suddenly he was flying through the stars, the night air rushing in his hair. He felt like he was a bird, so free. He flew higher, reaching for the brightest star. He could see his friend watching him happily, sitting on a pile of money. ""I'm rich and famous up here now,"" he called down to Squirrel, watching him fly. ""You should join me.""<br/>Squirrel shook his head. He didn't want to join Skye, as he had a few things to do here first. He had to land again soon and put his plan of vengence in motion. He flew past Skye, trying to reach the moon. One day he'd go there. Maybe he'd meet his parents there too.<br/>(Squirrel is now asleep until day, so say what you wish to happen before then, because my next post will be when he wakes up)"
787,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T00:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474484#post1771474484,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The sound of fire crackling was cut slightly only by the scraping of blade on bone.  The entire bathtub's bottom was burning, and everything inside had grown very hot.  He'd filled the tub halfway with water, then drained it and the body's fluids out into the other room.  Now the water was nearing its boiling point.  As he scraped bloody meat from each bone, Lee tossed the small bones into the water, and paused with the largest bones to split them in half and scrape out the soft marrow where he could.<br/>
<br/>
Lee had overslept that day.  He could remain awake for a very long time, but knew it was a bad idea.  A digital clock was on the shelf nearby.  He'd never stay down here so long without one.  It read 5:54, and no doubt it was morning.  Lee shook his head.  Oftentimes he got too into his work, and like this time, didn't realize what time it was.  Looking to the bathtub, he found the water boiling evenly, the fire still going, and the bones clean.  The organs had changed color as well, and the brain long ago had liquefied, drained out before the tub was filled to boil.  Setting the strips of human meat aside and brushing his hands on the apron front, he reached down, picked up the pitcher of water near the tub, and doused the flames.  With a barbecue fork, he stabbed each soft item, pulling them out and setting them on the clean side of the table, and fished the largest bones out with a bit of effort.<br/>
<br/>
The place would have been filled with a disgusting scent had he not turned on the ventilation system.  With the general flesh, Lee could boil it down upstairs.  It smelled similar to beef when cooking.  Scooping it into a couple coolers, which he kept in one of the other corners, he stored the organs in one and the meat in the second, stacking one on top of the other and picking up the hose he'd left at the side of the tub.  Twisting the nozzle, he sprayed the table off gently, so the bones wouldn't go scattering.  With them free of meat, he would have to let them rest before putting them in the oven.  Besides, Squirrel would have to learn how to do that.  Taking off the apron, he hung it up.  It didn't need to be cleaned, it'd just get dirty again.  Hoisting the coolers, Lee went around the table and toward the stairs.  The refrigerator was large, but not enough to store these two coolers.  The deep freeze underneath the staircase, though, was more than enough.  Lifting it with his foot, Lee set the coolers in and went upstairs.<br/>
<br/>
Pausing by the slightly ajar door, he glanced in to Squirrel.  Still asleep, but that was with no doubt.  He went into the bathroom quietly, locking the door for a much-needed shower.<br/>
<br/>
(Whoa, another long post!)</div></font></b>"
788,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T00:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474531#post1771474531,"It was nearly midday when Squirrel opened his eyes groggily. He hadn't slept that soundly for a long time. He rolled over, sighting the blue sky out of his window and sat bolt upright. He hoped he hadn't overslept and missed his chance. He stretched his skinny limbs before clambering to his feet and rushing to the lounge. He hoped Lee wouldn't be mad at him for over sleeping and turn down his offer of vengence."
789,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T00:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474561#post1771474561,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He'd fished out breakfast around nine in the morning.  It consisted of french toast, an egg, and a combination of strawberries and raspberries.  As the previous day, Lee made more than normal, saving some for Squirrel if he was hungry when he woke.<br/>
<br/>
The news mentioned Roy around ten thirty.  Nothing specific, no more than that he'd not shown up for work, had not come home, and is not answering his cell phone.  If anyone has any information on his whereabouts, so on.  Lee zoned out when they said those words.  Never found them too interesting after he was informed that no one had any information on where he could have gone.  He glanced around when Squirrel came in.  ""Good afternoon.""  He said simply.  ""I figured you'd be asleep a bit longer than that.  Food's on the table if you're hungry.  We'll focus on Julius in the evening.  I often see him eating dinner at the same cafe he frequents during his shifts.""  He flipped the channel, then turned the television off.  ""Sleep good?""</div></font></b>"
790,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T00:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474680#post1771474680,"Nodding, Squirrel made his way to the table. He scoffed down the food, even though it had turned cold. It still tasted delicious. He finished his meal quickly and made his way on the floor by where Lee was sitting. He sat crossed legged and stared up at the man. He couldn't stop watching him, he thought he was fascinating, if not a little scary. He wondered faintly if he had finished ""disposing"" of that man from yesterday. A thought occured to him, and he asked Lee, with a pounding heart, ""Is it ok if I can have a shower?"" He hadn't washed for a long time, and even when he had, it was only a quick wipe of his armpits and private area."
791,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474750#post1771474750,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded slowly.  ""Sure.  It's the door at the end of the hall.""  Glancing at the kid again, he studied him for a moment.  ""Maybe it'd be a good idea to get other clothes for you, too.""  He added.  ""Can't go around looking like what you no longer are, I'd think.""  He shrugged.  ""And later on I can show you how to grind the bones, and set the right time limit for each size.  It's not a disgusting job, I assure you, Squirrel.  When they're dry, they act similar to tree branches, and are easily manipulated as such.  But then, we can consider that later.  Go on.""  He nodded to the hallway.</div></font></b>"
792,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474934#post1771474934,"Squirrel nodded again and made his way to the shower. He undressed and stood for a few minutes, trying to figure out how the thing worked. After a little while, wrapping a towel around his midrift, he went to find Lee to ask him how it worked."
793,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475021#post1771475021,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Le hated cleaning an iron skillet.  But he paused when he noticed Squirrel return with an odd look on his face, as if he were completely stumped.  An arrow of realization hit when Lee considered how long the kid had been on the streets.  ""Two knobs, Squirrel.  Hot and cold, like a sink.  Find a temperature you like and lift up the plunger on the spout's top.""  He sighed, ready to just throw the stupid thing in the trash and buy a nonstick.</div></font></b>"
794,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475228#post1771475228,"The boy blushed and nodded, returning to the bathroom and finding the appropiate knobs. He turned the hot halfway around and turned the cold until it was the perfect temperature for him. Discarding the towel, he jumped into the shower and let the water cleanse his dirty skin. He used the soap to scrub of the more stubborn dirt and found the shampoo he needed to wash his hair with. It took him awhile, as a lot of the grime had caked into his hair. After it was finally clean, he put some conditioner in to loosen the tangles.<br/>As he turned off the water and hopped out of the shower, he caught sight of his body in the mirror hanging on the wall. He saw the ugly bruises on his skin and the peeling skin where lying on the sidewalk had given him nasty burns. He looked at his face. It had been a long time since he had last seen it and he was shocked to see how much it had changed. It was no long the face of a innocent child, but that of a pubescent boy with a rough look about him. He dried his hair, and studied the colour. It was no longer brown and green with filth, but sandy-blonde and it was shoulder-length.<br/>He dried off the rest of his slim body and wrapped the towel around his midrif again, seeking Lee to find out what he should wear."
795,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475323#post1771475323,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee took the time to go back downstairs and gather up the bones.  He used an old plastic bag, which he hoarded like a pack rat, in various cupboards, keeping them whenever he went to the store.  Lying them out beside the sink smallest to largest, he had quite a few to put.  When he was done stacking, he went into his bedroom to find some old clothes.  They weren't necessarily out of style, but they were a few years old.  Lee hadn't been so tall when he was sixteen or seventeen, but had grown very quickly a while after.  Amongst other things, he found a plain white shirt and jeans whose legs were rather baggy, and some black and white tennis shoes he decided not to wear.  Going back out, he tossed them into the second bedroom and went back into the kitchen, turning the oven on.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced around when Squirrel reentered.  ""Some of my old clothes are in your room.  They ought to do until we get into the city and stock up.  Hope that sounds good.""</div></font></b>"
796,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T04:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476370#post1771476370,"Squirrel nodded and went straight to his new room. He pulled the shirt on over his head and got into the baggy jeans. He had to roll up the legs a bit and considered asking for a belt. As he made his way back up to the kitchen, he stopped in the doorway. He only now noticed what Lee was doing, and he stared in horror at the bleached bones all lined up in order."
797,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T04:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476445#post1771476445,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee almost didn't hear the kid return.  When he glanced around, he put his hands on his hips.  ""What are you looking like that for?  We all have bones---the only difference is these are outside the body.  Come here, here.""  He picked a small finger joint up.  ""They hold shape and structure, but they're not much more than sticks when you look at them simply enough.  They feel a bit like wood when they're dry, and generally the same when they've been baked.""  The small ones didn't need more than thirty minutes in the oven.  Then they'd be as brittle as a lump of spun sugar.</div></font></b>"
798,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T21:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480859#post1771480859,"Swallowing nausea, Squirrel joined his side. He supposed he had to learn how to do it, seeing he had been volunteered to do it by Lee. He hitched up his baggy jeans and stared at the bones, trying to imagine them as just that. He kept thinking about the man they had come from, and how Lee had removed them from the man's body. He gulped again and shook his head slightly.<br/>""When we get Julius..."" he started, but couldn't find the words to describe what he wanted done. He wanted to see it done to the perverted man. He wanted to be the one to do it to him."
799,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T21:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480942#post1771480942,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee slid out a flat baking sheet from on top of the cabinet and set it beside the bones.  ""When we get Julius, I'll do whatever you want me to do to him.""  Lee said quietly.  ""I'll secure his feet so you can get in a good shot or two if you want.""  He set several of the largest bones on the sheet.  ""Here, pick a couple of the large ones up, set them beside each other.  Make sure you don't leave too much room, or it'll take a long time to finish drying them all.""</div></font></b>"
800,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T22:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481128#post1771481128,"Squirrel did as he was told, picking the surprisingly heavy bones up and placing them on the tray. All sorts of horrendous images floated through his mind, as he thought of things he could do to the only human being he hated. One thing is for sure, he wanted him to be alive and conscious for most of it. He wanted the man to suffer the way he made many children suffer. The way he made Squirrel and his good friend Skye suffer. As he set about the task Lee had instructed him to do, he again thought about his friend and his life on the streets. He decided he'd tell Lee a little about himself, not because he wanted to know about the man, but because he thought it would provide a little background.<br/>""I was 6 when my parents left me here. I was scared. I didn't know what to do after the first day. I had waited for them to return, but they hadn't. I went to the police, thinking they could help me. That man, Julius, pretended he was going to help. He got me into his car and he drove me to an empty park. He took advantage of me. I got out and ran until I couldn't run anymore. I collapsed. I was so tired and scared..."" He finished placing the bones on the tray and waited for further instruction."
801,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T22:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481247#post1771481247,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee clenched his hands as Squirrel spoke, biting hard before sighing the feeling of burning anger away.  Control of his emotions was a wonderful thing, but he couldn't take the injustice of a man in a powerful position using it for terrible things.  As the tray filled, he went around the boy and slid them in the oven.  Picking up a timer, he turned it to an hour, and showed it to Squirrel.  ""I can sympathize with that situation, kid.""  he said at last.  ""I stopped trusting people when I was fourteen, then I lost faith in humanity at seventeen.""  He paused, set the timer down, and went around to the living room.  Sitting on the couch, he looked around.  ""It's good you can trust me enough to tell me what you must not have told many others.""<br/>
<br/>
Taking a thin box from beneath the couch, he opened it and took out the money stored.  Then he paused.  ""I...  had a friend once.  A good friend named Jamie.  He was m---""  the word caught, and he puffed it out.  ""---taken advantage of by his father, several times.  For a year he kept it to himself, then finally decided to tell me.  He couldn't take it anymore.  I tried to be there for him but... he'd made up his mind.  When he was alone at home one day he cut his throat after writing out a note, mainly to me, because I was supposed to meet him that day.  I... kept the note.  Went to his funeral.  His father... looked sympathetic.  But I could tell.  The way he stood, the tone of his voice, that <i>look in his eye.</i>  He didn't care.""  Lee spoke through gritted teeth.  ""And I...  couldn't let him live.  A couple years later...  I ambushed him while he was searching the alley for another kid, like he did every weekend, since I'd followed him for a few weeks before.  I cracked him over the head and brought him here.  He was my first kill, at nineteen years old.""  He chuckled.  ""Then I never really looked back.""</div></font></b>"
802,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T22:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481494#post1771481494,"Squirrel listened to Lee's story quietly as he followed him into the living room. He curled up in the corner again, a strange habit he had picked up. ""I had a friend too. I told you about him. But he was more than a friend..."" He glanced over to the window, staring out to the world beyond. ""After that happened... Skye found me. He was the only kind person I had met... He taught me everything. He taught me to steal and beg to survive. He told me never to resort to selling my body..."" Squirrel turned his head and was now watching Lee. ""You remind me a bit of him."" They had both been around the same age. Skye was intelligent and cared for Squirrel. He taught him everything and cared for him like a father. ""I have something else to tell you..."" Squirrel didn't know why he wanted to tell Lee his secret. It was something that he had pretended never happened. It was something that he never thought about.<br/>""My parents never loved me. They neglected me since I was a baby. They loved my sister. They never wanted me. My mother... was forced to have me by someone she never loved. They blamed me for existing. I... Pretended they loved me... Skye... Skye kept telling me I had to remember how they treated me. He told me if I lived in a fantasy world I'd be hurt again... He was right..."" Squirrel went quiet now, resting his head on his arms. He didn't know why he wanted to tell Lee about it. He supposed he longed for affection and companionship, even though he knew Lee probably couldn't even care less. ""I'm glad you have the guts to do what you do. You got to avenge your friend. I'm sure he's happy in Heaven. I hope they let him punish his father for what he did to him.""<br/>Squirrel didn't really understand how Heaven and Hell worked. What he had learnt, he had heard Skye talk about. Even though he was madly addicted to cocaine, stole and lived on the harsh streets, Skye was highly religious. He even took Squirrel to church on Sundays.<br/>""My real name, the one my parents named me, was Marcus."""
803,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T23:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481633#post1771481633,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As silence rang down and fell, Lee stood.  ""Well, Marcus.  I think I prefer Squirrel.""  He nodded.  ""Maybe someday we'll find your parents.  Keep them in mind.  They may well still be around.""  Pocketing the bills he'd grabbed from their small box, he went around the couch.  He'd like to believe Jamie was in a place of eternal rest, happiness, and good things.  But his parents had instilled a fear of death in him at a young age.  The lessons had stuck, but now Lee didn't fear death.  He tried to believe Jamie was happy in paradise.  Sometimes he almost believed it.  He cleared his throat.  ""Come here.""  He said, and ducked down to the pantry.  Pulling out a steel thing, he set it on the table.  ""This is a grinder.  Used for various large items, easy to grind them into a powder if they're brittle or soft enough.  I use it for the bones, hook it to a trash bin to gather the dust.  I used to wear gloves until I decided to burn my finger and palm prints off with lye.""<br/>
<br/>
He stared at his hands.  The fingers and palms were smooth and free of lines or tracks.  It had taken a while, but the painful scabs had fallen off, leaving his skin without discerning marks and therefore erasing any fear of being found by fingerprints.</div></font></b>"
804,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T23:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481710#post1771481710,"Squirrel looked at the grinder and wondered what burning your own fingerprints off would feel like. Skye had taught him about finger prints. That you had to be very careful, because if found at the scene of the crime, they would lead the police right to you. Squirrel stared down at his own hands. He had never noticed the swirling lines that were unique to only him before.<br/>""Can they get fingerprints off dust?"" he asked, unsure about what Lee was talking about. ""What do you do with the leftovers after?"" He wondered what he had done with the flesh of the man. Lee didn't seem like the type to eat it."
805,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482188#post1771482188,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded.  ""You can leave fingerprints almost anywhere.  On a solid or sticky surface, especially.  Your skin is oily no matter what, and when you touch something, it leaves the outline of your prints on the surface of what you touched, though it's easy to wipe away.  However, you might miss some, and that's a chance I didn't want to take.  You ought to wear gloves if you handle trash bags, unless later you'd want me to help with your... fingerprint problem.""  He rubbed his fingers together and looked at the timer.  Half an hour had passed.  ""After the first hour, set the timer for another.""  Lee added.  ""When it's done afterward, put them on the table and put the smaller bones in.  They'll take about an hour.  The smallest take half that, though it's best to start grinding them as soon as you can handle them.  You got that?""</div></font></b>"
806,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482252#post1771482252,"Nodding again, his mind was elsewhere. He was still thinking of what he wanted to do Julius. He was getting excited, and he had no idea why. He had never wanted to hurt anyone in his life. Even the suggestion of hurting his parents disgusted him. He understood why they abused him, and he was thankful they left him. At least he knew they didn't want him. If they really were kind, like how his imagination made them, he wouldn't ever be able to forgive them. ""When are we going to get... Him?"" he asked, coming closer to Lee. He sat next to him and leant slightly against him, hoping the man didn't mind. ""I know how I can get him to come here. I don't mind doing it one last time.""<br/>After Skye had passed away, Squirrel had started to do favors for strangers. He was always useless at begging or robbing people. It was just the easiest way to make a few dollars. A lot of the time he didn't even go the whole way with them, they usually were satisfied with touching or other things."
807,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482294#post1771482294,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced Squirrel's way when he was used as a post.  But he didn't bother shrugging the kid off.  ""Best not to lure him right here.  I don't like the concept of someone possibly seeing the man come here before he's discovered to be gone.  One more time, just get him into an alley, I'll be waiting at the back.  I'll be able to knock him out and put him in the toolbox, and no one can be any wiser.""  He thought about it.  The prospect of luring someone as sick as Julius with the thought of some degrading act, then dashing that hope and teaching him one hell of a lesson, one he'd never walk away from.  ""He won't touch another kid after this evening, I can promise you that.""  He clenched his hand, then released it, as if strangling a tiny, invisible Julius.</div></font></b>"
808,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T01:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482657#post1771482657,"Squirrel smiled, no idea why he was so happy. He snuggled into Lee's arm and closed his eyes. He had never felt so contented in his life. Maybe living with the murderer was going to be a good thing after all. Remembering the items he had brought here from last night, he got up and went to his room. He found the photo of his little sister, the small amount of money and the gold locket on the floor beside his bed. He picked these up and brought them back to where Lee was sitting. He handed the crinkled 5 dollar note and 3 gold coins to Lee. ""I know it's not much, but I don't need it anymore."" He then opened the locket, revealing a picture of a beautiful woman. He smiled down at her, noting that there was a space on the other side for another picture. He measured the size of the locket against the size of his sister's face in the photo. It was a perfect fit.<br/>""Lee, is it ok if you help me do this? I want the picture of my baby sister in here next to this picture."" He showed him the locket. Even though Skye had told Squirrel that the locket belonged to his mother, he had never explained who the lady was inside. She looked too young to be Skye's mother. He also showed Lee the photo he was holding. It was a crinkled, faded family portrait. The faces of his parents had been scribbled over, but the baby girl they held proudly in their arms was clear as day. Squirrel had no idea why he had kept the picture. Sometimes he had pretended that the baby they were holding was him, even though he knew it was his baby sister. The child they wanted. He wasn't in the portrait, he never was in any photos that they took. He loved his sister more than anything in the world. She would be 7 now. Squirrel wondered what she would be like."
809,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T01:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483009#post1771483009,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee pushed back the money, but took the locket and picture.  ""I don't need that.""  He said, noting the money.  ""I'm well set.  But I can do this for you.""  Standing, Lee went to a drawer beside the refrigerator and pulled a small pair of scissors out.  He couldn't blame Squirrel for scribbling out the two adults.  They were, after all, the ones that had left him at a bus stop in a random city.  Carefully cutting around the child's image, he pulled it free and slid it into the locket, right across from the woman.  Who was she...?  He'd never seen her around the city, and every face he saw was burned into his mind.  ""Here it is.""  He said, closing the locket and handing it back to Squirrel.  ""Maybe someday we'll find your parents.  Even if it's not to teach them a lesson, but to ask them why they left you alone.""</div></font></b>"
810,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483249#post1771483249,"Squirrel nodded, picking up the money. He promised himself to go to Skye's grave sometime and plant the money in his friend's grave. He didn't need it and Lee didn't want it. Squirrel didn't want it either, as it was gained by means that he wished he never had to do. He took the locket from Lee and put it around his neck. It felt nice having the metal sitting next to his heart.<br/>""I know why they left me. It's ok Lee. I know you are mad at them, but I'm not,"" he said, resting a hand on Lee's arm in a reassuring manner. ""As long as my little sister was treated well, I don't care about how they treated me."""
811,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T02:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483639#post1771483639,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head, and crossed his arms.  ""I can't accept that, Squirrel.""  He said simply.  ""If they can abandon one child, what's to say they won't do the very same thing to your sister?  Maybe one day they become angry, decide to go on a 'trip', and leave her behind.  I'd rather not think like that, but it's the truth, Squirrel.""  He shook his head, gathering up his hair and tying it back into a ponytail. <br/>
<br/>
""I'd never wish a child to go through that.""  He added.  Without another word he put the scissors away, and went to pull the bottle of sedatives from the cabinet.  In the back sat a box, which he pulled, and opened.  Rows of cheap syringes lined the black interior.  All he needed to do was mix the powder inside the caplets with a precise measure of water, and the resulting injection would put his target out in a few moments.</div></font></b>"
812,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T04:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484854#post1771484854,"Sighing, Squirrel curled up on the couch. He saw the remote and turned on the tv. He had never watched tv in his life, except through windows of shops. Being in control of what to watch was weird. He flicked through the channels until he found a strange cartoon. The animals were talking and pulling tricks on each other. One joke made him laugh. He fell on the floor, clutching his sides and laughing hysterically. Now he understood why rich people watched television."
813,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484908#post1771484908,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He used a glass to measure.  Running a bit of water in it, he studied it for a moment.  Clean and free of floating filth.  Setting it on the table, he sat and pulled the cap off a syringe, pressing the plunger down all the way.  Filling it halfway with water, Lee drank the rest and put it back into the glass.  Fishing a caplet out of the bottle, Lee pulled both sides until it came apart, swirling it around.<br/>
<br/>
Squirrel's reaction to whatever he'd seen pulled Lee's gaze up from what he was doing.  ""The hell...?""  Looking over the back of the couch, he saw the show.  Looney Toons.  ""Kid, I've got the entire set taped.""  He called, inspecting the water at the bottom of the glass.  The powder was entirely dissolved, and the water now looked a little clouded.  ""If you want to see that show on your own time you can go ahead!""  Pulling the liquid into the syringe's chamber, he capped the needle again and made it a point to wash the glass especially well.  If he let it set, the kid might pick it up and use it unintentionally.</div></font></b>"
814,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485148#post1771485148,"Still in stitches, Squirrel didn't quite hear what Lee had said. He sat up, breathing heavily and continued to watch the show. He laughed all the way through it, until it finished. He picked himself up and went to where Lee was, glancing at the oven. It was nearly done. ""So when this is done, I take it out or?"" he had totally forgotten what Lee had told him."
815,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485224#post1771485224,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee had set the timer again because Squirrel seemed quite busy.  His syringe was more than ready, and sitting on the counter while Lee inspected his hands.  The pale scarring had faded a couple times in the past, while another douse of lye had completely and utterly eradicated what was left of his prints.  ""Yes, take them out when they're done.""  Lee said at last.  ""Then place the smaller bones on.  You can go ahead and pile them here and there, since there are quite a few.  They go in for an hour, and while they're getting done, it's best to focus on grinding the largest to make room for the next batch.  The smallest bones, the ones found in the hands, feet, and along the backbone, take an hour.  When you have a skull, it's best to crush it up well and put them in with the middle sections.""  Lee studied the boy.  ""You understood that?""</div></font></b>"
816,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485415#post1771485415,"Squirrel shook his head, feeling dumb. ""It's ok, I'll just ask for you to show me."" He never was good at following instructions. He saw the syringe and gulped slightly. ""Are we going soon?"" He looked at the time, seeing it was nearing dinnertime. He felt excited and nervous all at once."
817,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485506#post1771485506,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded.  ""It's okay, kid.  My memory's precise, so I feel certain things are easy to recall.""  He stood, scooping up the syringe and pocketing it.  ""We'll be going soon, yes.  The bone thing takes a while, so they're best left for later.  That, and since you're around now, I can clean the bones while you grind them.  It'll make things easier, I'd say.""<br/>
<br/>
He went around to the kitchen window and looked outside.  ""Still a bit too bright.  We'll go around town for a while, find you more clothes, and get a better bed for that room.  I know it's probably full of dust.""  He rolled his eyes.  It'd been quite a while since he'd even opened the door to that room, let alone dusted in there.  He went to the oven as the timer rang loud, turning it off and taking the bones out using a towel.  ""Air can dry the smallest ones while we're gone, they ought not be so bad when we get back.""  Going to the other side of the kitchen, Lee scooped up a set of keys.  ""You ready to go?  I could do with a new lock for the back door, after all.""</div></font></b>"
818,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485772#post1771485772,"Squirrel nodded, hitching up the pants again he rushed to Lee. Without thinking he reached out and grabbed hold of the man's hand. Realising what he had done, he quickly snatched his hand back and blushed slightly. He looked away and tried to hide his embarrassment. It had been an impulse to do it. As a child, he wanted to hold the hand of his, now, father figure. The other part of him did it out of habit. Whenever he went out with an older male, they usually liked the whole ""treatment"", which involved Squirrel acting like a real kid."
819,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485792#post1771485792,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee raised a brow at the child-like movement.  He didn't react much more than with a twitch, and as he passed Squirrel, ruffled his hair.  ""C'mon, we've got a bit to take care of.""  Stepping outside, Lee breathed in.  The air was still hot, but then, the sun hadn't quite gone down beyond the buildings yet.  Before getting into the cab, Lee hoisted himself over the edge of the truck bed and retrieved the old syringe, which he tossed at the house.  He'd pick it up later.<br/>
<br/>
""Hop in.""  He called to the boy, and opened his own door, turned the key in the ignition, and pulled his seatbelt around him.  The engine was quiet on this newer model car.</div></b></font>"
820,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485968#post1771485968,"Squirrel jumped into the passenger seat beside Lee and put on his seatbelt. He tried to breathe evenly, but he was panting slightly. This was the first time he had been in a car since Julius had tricked him. He had made it a point not to get into another vehicle since, though he didn't tell Lee this.<br/>It also felt weird that they were going into town to spend money, mainly on him. He had never had anyone buy something for him, short of a burger at the local takeaway bar. He was excited, but dubious at the same time. He had no idea what kind of clothing he liked, and didn't want to buy something too expensive. He clutched the car seat, his knuckles turning white. He was scared and uncertain about everything at the moment."
821,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493556#post1771493556,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee pulled onto the road leading into the city.  It'd take fifteen minutes to get into the outlying shops and apartment buildings.  It'd only take a bit of talking to convince anyone that asked that the kid was going through a growth spurt, and needed a new wardrobe that was well past due.  Or they'd been burned in a fire recently and needed to be replaced.  As they made it close to the outermost shops, most of which were useless for their intentions, Lee glanced at Squirrel.<br/>
<br/>
""You know, looking a little calmer might keep suspicion away from the vehicle.""  He said.  Perhaps he should have taken the kid's measurements and gone by himself, grab a mask on the way, find Julius on his own and drag him into the nearest alley.  Reckless, yes, but quicker.  And it wouldn't force Squirrel into a negative position again.</div></font></b>"
822,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T01:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493891#post1771493891,"""I'm sorry... I'm just... I don't like cars,"" he muttered, trying to relax. He exhaled deeply and stared out of the window. He didn't want Lee to feel like he was a burden or that he would give them away. He had to learn to be like the emotionless man, else they would get caught. Especially since the man they were after was a police officer. The cops would work extra hard to solve his disappearance. Squirrel wondered if Lee had thought of that. Then again, Lee seemed to have thought of everything.<br/>Squirrel, in a way, wanted to be like Lee. Not the murdering part, but the intelligent, logical part. The part that could keep calm under pressure and never give away any emotions. Squirrel gazed up at Lee's face now and wondered what he was thinking."
823,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771496964#post1771496964,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee was silent for a while, staring out the windshield unblinkingly.  Then he sighed.  ""I figured you didn't like cars much now.""  He muttered.  ""I can't know all of your past, but I assume it has to do with Julius.  All the more reason to keep him alive for more than a few days...""  He usually kept his targets alive for about three or four days, coming downstairs throughout the day to give them false hope, then whip or beat it back out of them.  Then he'd cut main arteries throughout the body and allow them to bleed out.<br/>
<br/>
Lee studied the shops as they entered the main streets of the city.  A few clothing shops lined up one after the other called to him, some boasting their large gathering of children and preteen clothes.  Squirrel looked about like a preteen, and it was close enough for his age of thirteen.  Lee pulled into the parking lot stretching in front of the series of stores and into a parking spot, shutting off the engine.  ""Let's get going.""  He said.  ""I'll follow along, and you choose whatever you'd think would suit you.""  He opened the door, stepping down into the dwindling heat.</div></font></b>"
824,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T03:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497098#post1771497098,"Feeling slightly pressured, but relieved to be out of the truck, Squirrel walked the hot pavement, glancing into the windows of clothes stores. He found one store with some interesting and comfortable looking clothes. He entered through a narrow doorway and stepped into a small, dark room. The clothes were hung up along the sides of the store, with large white bins in the centre of the room full of ""bargains"". Squirrel rummaged through the bins, finding a few tops he liked and some pairs of jeans. As he tried them on, he noticed a hat near the counter. He stared at it with longing. It had ears and two long strings coming down from it, ending in pom poms.<br/>Pointing to the hat, he asked the old man at the counter how much it was. When the man replied that it was $50, his heart sunk and he turned away from it. $50 was way too much to spend on a hat."
825,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T04:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497463#post1771497463,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee followed Squirrel into the shop, and meandered through the limited adult section.  There was little of interest in this shop, as Lee tended to go to larger ones deeper in the heart of the city, ones with business casual-type clothing, which was what Lee preferred.<br/>
<br/>
As he rounded back to the front of the shop, he overheard Squirrel's question and the response.  Stepping up, he leaned on the counter and studied the hat.  ""Is that the only one in existence?""  He asked the man.<br/>
<br/>
He looked surprised.  ""N-no...?""<br/>
<br/>
""Then why's it so high?  I could take my kid and go right next door and buy two massive wardrobes and five of those hats if I wanted to.  What's so special about this one?  Is it lined with silver?  Imbued with mink hair?  What's in it that makes it so amazing?""<br/>
<br/>
""Calm down, it was just a---random amount---""<br/>
<br/>
""Random amount you tell a kid.  A kid! Like you'll get much more than thirty five!""<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, thirty five!  The rest of the clothes come from the bins, they're totaled a hundred.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee rummaged in his pocket, pulling out the money and tossing it down.  Then he picked up the cat-eared hat and put it on Squirrel's head.  ""Come on, we've got to get home.""  He put a hand on the kid's shoulder and led him outside.</div></font></b>"
826,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T22:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499204#post1771499204,"Squirrel was blushing, not believing that Lee cared enough for his happiness to buy him the stupid hat. He straightened it and vowed in his mind to never take it off. It was a part of Lee he could always have with him. Carrying some of the bags of clothes, Squirrel wondered why Lee was so anxious to get home so fast. They hadn't been to the furniture store yet, but looking at the sun, he understood. It was getting very late. If they stayed in town for too much longer, they would miss their chance at getting Julius.<br/>""Do you think he'll remember me?"" he asked quietly, as they got back into Lee's truck. He had avoided Julius ever since that day,  but he was nervous about being recognised."
827,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T22:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499230#post1771499230,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee tossed the couple of bags he held into the middle of the truck and slid into the seat.  ""Who?""  He asked absently, then paused.  ""Oh, him.  Probably.  Some of those freaks remember every one of the kids they...""  He shook his head hard.  ""Whatever.  Even if he doesn't remember you, I don't think it matters.  If he does, he'll just think you're screwed up, but it won't matter in the end.""  He started the engine and pulled away from the shops.  ""And we're not headed home.  I had to make it sound that way to get out of there quick.  We'll probably have to go to the bedding stores tomorrow, we won't have time to take care of everything tonight.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee stared around.  They were near where he tended to see Julius these days, being Thursday.  ""When I find him, I'll let you out and pull to the back of an alley.""  He said after a moment.  ""You can convince him to go back to that alley, and I can do the rest.  Just as long as you do it quietly, so none of us look out of place or suspicious.  Got that?""  He glanced sideways to Squirrel.</div></font></b>"
828,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499320#post1771499320,"Squirrel nodded, knowing exactly how he was going to lure the perverted old man back into the alley. All he had to do was pretend he needed the help of an officer, maybe hint that he was willing to service him. He had become very good at the subtle signals that meant he was looking to service someone. He was confident in that part, anyway.<br/>He glanced at himself in the mirror. He was sure that, after the shower, he looked completely different. He was kinda hurt that Lee hadn't said anything about his appearance now that his skin wasn't covered in dirt and his hair clumped together with muck. Then, he supposed he only felt like that because he was used to men complimenting his appearance, even if it was only before he pleased them."
829,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499342#post1771499342,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee pulled over momentarily when he caught sight of the man.  Julius was sitting outside an outdoor cafe, without a terrible amount of people around.  ""There he is.""  He muttered, and looked to Squirrel.  ""You're not alone anymore.  Get him to follow you to the back of the cafe, there's a narrow alley and a run-down old apartment building back there.  Get him inside, I'll be waiting there.  Then I'll be able to get him into the truck without anyone seeing, all right?  Move out!""  He revved the engine and looked into the rearview mirror.  The street was still crowded.  Lee hated the city for that.  But a lot of people meant a lot more places to hide.  He had to keep reminding himself of that.</div></font></b>"
830,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499580#post1771499580,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee had managed to squeeze back into the fray of vehicles, and turned onto a smaller road nearby.  Turning the truck around and blocking the alley, Lee put his hand into his pocket and walked along, stepping toward the doorway that was slightly open.  He moved inside, and stood right there.  If anyone passed, they wouldn't see him in the shadow, wouldn't notice he was there until they were already inside the little back room of this apartment building.  His fingers tapped the wall beside him, and he became restless even as he tried to see what Squirrel could have been doing.  Stepping up to the man.  Putting on an act.  Convincing him.  Leading him away from the public eye.  Lee sighed, turning around to look at the old boxes, a couple dusty, rolled up carpets.  Growling to himself, he looked back outside.  His heart almost stopped.<br/>
<br/>
They were away from the road, the public eye.  Julius had no doubt followed this routine many a time, and knew how far to take the kid.  He stepped outside, and stalked forward, gaining momentum every moment until he broke into a full sprint, smashing into Julius and ripping him away from Squirrel.  ""You dare touch my boy!?""  Lee roared as a truck blared its horn, balling up a hand and bringing it down on the man's jaw.  Julius's face contorted in shock and pain as he fell, and Lee fell on top of him, bringing out the syringe, uncapping it, and jamming it into the man's neck.  The light faded from his eyes, and they closed, signaling that he was asleep rather than dead.  Lee's fiery eyes dimmed, and he let out that pent up breath.<br/>
<br/>
Standing, he scooped up the cap for the needle and put it back on the syringe, slipping it back in his pocket.  Then he looked at Squirrel.  ""You okay?""  He asked.  ""I should have known.  Bastards don't ever listen when they're pent up like that.""  He shook his head.  This was as close to fear or concern as Lee could get.  A raging anger that pushed him to defend Squirrel.</div></font></b>"
831,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499617#post1771499617,"Panting heavily, Squirrel adjusted his clothes and shuddered, still feeling the man's hot, rough hands on him. He looked at the man, who was now passed out on the ground behind Lee. He glanced up at the man and was surprised to see that he was angry. Thinking he was angry at him, he lowered his gaze in shame.<br/>""I'm so sorry... I tried to lead him to where you wanted, but he..."" he shuddered involuntarily as he remembered the panic he had just felt as the dirty man touched him. He felt tears in his eyes again, feeling ashamed at his weakness."
832,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499633#post1771499633,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head, clearing his mind as he bent down and grabbed Julius, bringing him up and over his shoulder.  ""What?""  He asked suddenly.  ""It's not your fault.  It's his.  Mine, thinking you'd get him far enough to me.  If I hadn't looked out when I did, I'd have been responsible for what happened next.  And that's not about to happen, not ever.  I'll never let you do this again.""  He rearranged the burden on his back and turned.  ""Come on, we have to get back home before this bastard wakes up.""<br/>
<br/>
Going behind Squirrel, he pushed him along with his elbow, both hands hooked on Julius so he wouldn't fall.</div></font></b>"
833,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499663#post1771499663,"Feeling slightly relieved, Squirrel scurried towards the truck, cautiously looking about. He wondered what was going to happen to Julius now. He knew he wanted to witness most of it, and he definitely wanted to inflict some of the pain on this bastard. He glanced back at Lee as he jumped into the truck's cab.<br/>""What happens when the cops know he's gone missing?"" he voiced his concerns. He didn't want to go to prison and he didn't want Lee to either."
834,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499707#post1771499707,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee walked a little slower than average.  Julius was heavy, a big man that probably told everyone he was just 'big boned'.  ""I don't know, and I don't tend to care.""  He said with a huff, lifting open the toolbox and tossing the man in.  His badge and belt clattered a bit as he closed the lid.  ""They'll probably launch an investigation, but focus on those he'd arrested, people close to him.  I've never been around him enough to inflict suspicion on me, and you're a kid, you look too thin and weak to do much more than throw a punch or kick that won't even leave a bruise.""<br/>
<br/>
He leapt over the other side of the bed and got into the driver seat, starting up the truck.  ""Better to get away sooner rather than later, though.  Keep away from that particular area for a couple days.  It'll probably be grouped with the other disappearances that've gone on the past year.""  He pulled onto the main road, following the rest of the inconspicuous vehicles as they ran about to their various destinations.</div></font></b>"
835,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499732#post1771499732,"Squirrel stared at his feet at the mention of how weak he was. He hated being like this and wished he could hurry up and become a man. If he could be any man, he'd want to be one like Lee. He put his elbow on the door by the window and rested his head in his hand, watching the outside world go by. Sometimes he wished he had been normal. Maybe now he'd be at home with his parents, eating a normal meal and going to sleep in a normal bed. He sighed and opened the locket that hung around his neck. He looked at the photo of his baby sister and wondered if what Lee had said was true. Maybe she was miserable on the street somewhere."
836,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499774#post1771499774,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced sideways as they moved into the lesser populated outskirts of the city.  ""Hey.""  He barked.  ""Don't go looking like that, kid.  Your look helps you avoid suspicion for the time being.  But if you're careful, as you age, you can continue to hone your appearance and your ability to handle your emotions and therefore, avoid suspicion in other ways.""  He glanced in the back.  For a moment he thought he'd see Julius opening the toolbox and crawling out, but of course, his mind tended to play tricks like that all the time.  He shook it out of his mind.</div></font></b>"
837,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T03:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500094#post1771500094,"Squirrel started when Lee yelled at him. He didn't realise he was looking like anything suspicious. He apologised and crouched over instead, staring at his knees. He noticed a fleck of blood and traced the droplet towards his thigh. He hadn't noticed, but in the struggle, Julius had scratched him, drawing blood. He watched the cut bleed, feeling slightly light headed.<br/>""Do you have a tissue?"" he asked Lee, wanting to stop the bleeding as soon as possible. He was always afraid he'd bleed to death, even when it was just a small amount of blood."
838,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500176#post1771500176,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head, reaching up to the sun visor folded against the roof and handing a couple tissues to Squirrel.  ""Calm down, it's just a scratch.""  He said.  ""You must be hemophobic, that's evident.""  He paused.  ""That means afraid of blood, by the way.  Fears can be overcome, by a series of therapy visits, or exposure therapy itself, but maybe it'd be good to wait for that.""  He nodded slightly.  They didn't have time.  And if Squirrel were hemophobic, he'd not be able to handle being in the basement when Lee had someone down there.<br/>
<br/>
They pulled to the house again, and Lee shut the engine off.  ""Go on inside, there are band-aids in the first aid kit in the kitchen.  It'll be on the counter.  I can't wake Julius forcibly, so we'll have to wait until later.  Possibly until morning, if it takes long enough.""  He stepped out after handing Squirrel the keys to the door, finding the air rather cool now.  The sun was mostly down, anyway.</div></font></b>"
839,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500219#post1771500219,"Squirrel happily got out of the cab and made his way to the kitchen. He found the first aid kit and helped himself to the band aids. It wasn't like he was afraid of blood. He could handle other people bleeding, he just hated it when HE started to bleed. He thought about telling Lee this when he noticed that the bones in the oven were done. Remembering what to do next, Squirrel took the big ones out of the oven and placed the medium-sized ones on a tray. He made room for the skull and put that on as well. He slipped the new tray into the oven and turned it back on, setting the timer for an hour. He then placed the cooked big bones onto the table and went to find Lee, to ask him what to do next."
840,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500240#post1771500240,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee took a moment to brace himself before lifting Julius.  Usually his targets weren't so... hefty.  Lifting with his back was a bad idea, he'd learned long ago.  Dragging him into the house, Lee closed the door behind him and went to the basement as Squirrel seemed to exchange the bones in the oven with the smaller ones.  At least he was a quick learner.  Heaving Julius to the ground at last, Lee let out a whistle and hooked the man's arms, head, and this time, his feet to the ground.  He didn't have plates bolted to the floor for foot restraints, but weights were useful in making it hard to maneuver their feet and legs.<br/>
<br/>
Rechecking the bolts and locks, he nodded at his work and stepped back upstairs to find Squirrel.  ""Bucket and grinder are below the table.""  He said.  ""The grinder hooks onto the lip of the bucket, but put a trash bag in first so the dust collects at the bottom.  Then break up the bones into small pieces, and they'll be easily fed into the top of the grinder.  It'll take a little muscle and time, but you'll finish before you know it.""  He leaned against the wall behind him.  ""God, he's big.  I can't imagine him on top of me.""  He shook his head and swept back his hair.  It always seemed to come loose at the worst times.</div></font></b>"
841,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T05:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500412#post1771500412,"Feeling strangely satisfied at seeing Julius chained up, Squirrel smiled and went back to his work. He found some gloves and put them on first, remembering about the fingerprint problem. He then took a large rubbish bag from a drawer and flicked it out, placing it inside the bin mentioned by Lee. He found that the hammer needed to brake the bones was sitting on the bench, obviously put there by Lee. He picked that up, checking its weight between his youthful fingers. It wasn't so heavy that he wouldn't be able to work with it, which made him happy.<br/>He started hitting the bones, braking them into smaller pieces and then placing them into the grinder that he had set up accordingly. He started the grinder, turning the heavy metal knob in a circle. This he found to be very hard, as it required a lot of strength to grind the bones up. He was nearly exhausted by the second lot he had done."
842,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T05:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500451#post1771500451,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee watched Squirrel move about, in a way, glad that he could find each item himself.  Glad, but at the same time, rather sad.  Or, as sad as he could make himself.  It'd have been better if Squirrel didn't have to help a killer.  Maybe that's what the kid thought too.  But some form of grisly justice would be served because now, they had Julius.  A bad cop.  An embarrassment to the department.  Lee gritted his teeth momentarily, then went to sit across from Squirrel.  ""This is how I got stronger.""  He said as the boy cranked the bones into dust.  ""Do this, switch arms from day to day, you'll not feel the muscle pain afterward eventually.  You'll get stronger, and that'll help you.  Later.""  After he got caught.  Lee knew where this would end.  He wouldn't just stop killing suddenly.  He'd grow bored one day, perhaps.  Then he'd leave an obvious trail to him, but not to Squirrel.  He'd have to talk about that with the kid before, though.</div></font></b>"
843,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T07:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500589#post1771500589,"Squirrel, his arm aching now, started on the third lot of bones. As he ground, he watched Lee watching him. He wondered again what the man was thinking. He smiled slightly, thinking longingly of the day he'd be strong. After finishing the third lot he looked at the other 4 lots he had to do. His heart sunk and he rubbed his shoulder. He wasn't sure he'd be able to continue for much longer. With Lee observing him, he didn't want to seem lazy or weak. He broke up some more of the bones, and threw them into the grinder. He wasn't thinking of the man that these used to belong to. He was pretending that they were just dog food and it helped him. He started to grind the next lot, but his shoulder screamed out in pain, and then gave out. He lost his balance and crashed to the floor, crying in pain. It felt like it had broken, but he had just pulled a muscle."
844,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T22:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501849#post1771501849,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee stepped over Squirrel as he fell, shaking his head and bending down.  ""Moderation.""  He said, lifting the boy to his feet by his other arm.  ""Switch arms and it'll not be so bad, I assure you.""  He led the boy to a chair beside the grinder and sat him down, and went to the freezer.  Pulling a tray of ice out, he dumped it into a plastic bag and set it on Squirrel's shoulder.  ""Keep it there, it'll stop the inflammation in the muscles.""  Going around, he went to the oven just as the timer went off, slipped his hand into an oven mitt, and pulled the medium sized bones, allowing them to cool a bit on the counter.</div></font></b>"
845,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T22:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501879#post1771501879,"""I'm sorry,"" Squirrel said, averting his eyes. He again felt ashamed and weak. ""Did I break it?"" He took the ice pack of slightly to look at it. It looked normal, no bones or blood. He quickly put the ice pack back onto it, not wanting to get growled at. He felt drained from all the physical activity. He hadn't worked this hard in his life."
846,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T23:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501927#post1771501927,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""No, you didn't break anything.""  Lee rolled his eyes and grabbed the remaining bones Squirrel hadn't gotten to, grinding them with one hand over the opening at the top to stop any stray shards from flying out in any direction.  ""You'll get used to it, Squirrel.  You just have to continue practicing.  But it's better to save your arms and strength for later on.  When Julius finally wakes up.  I'm sure you're looking to get a few good whacks in on that ragdoll bastard.""  He cranked the grinder's handle faster, spending a bit of his own energy so he didn't completely do away with Julius before it was necessary.</div></font></b>"
847,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T00:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502093#post1771502093,"Squirrel watched him, thankful that Lee was finishing his job. He rested back in the chair, pulling his legs up under himself. He liked watching the man. His long hair draped over his face while he worked. He must have forgotten to tie it back. He seemed forgetful for such a particular guy. He wandered into deep thought, thinking of what he wanted to happen to Julius. He felt his head throb slightly at the thought of hurting the pervert.<br/>He closed his eyes, letting his fatigue get the best of him. He slid off the chair and fell onto the floor, not waking from his sleep."
848,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502190#post1771502190,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced sideways at Squirrel in time to see him slide to the floor.  For a moment, he focused on his grinding until the gears ran clean and unhindered, then he stood, sweeping back his hair and lifting Squirrel over his back, going around to the couch and depositing him on the one against the wall of the living room.  Setting the ice beside him, he glanced at the work still to be done.  With a sigh, he shook his head and sat on the other couch, Lying his head on the arm and closing his eyes.  Julius might wake them both with his calls when he himself wakes up---a useful alarm clock, but at times, it was best to gag them to get a good night's sleep.</div></font></b>"
849,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502398#post1771502398,"Squirrel slept soundly, only waking when he heard a faint strangled cry. He sat up, his heart racing until he realised that the noise was coming from Julius downstairs. He glanced over at Lee, wondering if he was awake. It was still dark, but it seemed like the sun was stirring awake on the horizon. Squirrel tried his shoulder, glad that it didn't hurt too much. His head ached and he wished for pain killers, but he decided to wait for Lee to be properly awake before he asked, in case he took the wrong thing. He laid back down and listened to the cries of help coming from the basement. Lee must have forgotten to gag him."
850,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502518#post1771502518,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee found sleep quickly.  It was a light sleep, somewhat between the two states.  But it always was---he'd never been able to sleep deeply.  The first cry came a few hours after he'd closed his eyes---it was one of shock, a sharp sound as if Julius had been hit, which he hadn't.  Then it spoke:  ""Huh?  Hey!  Hey, where am I!?""  He propped up his head, keeping his eyes closed, though.  It was a good alarm when one overslept, to have someone scream suddenly or in frustration after a few days.  ""They never shut up.""  He said, brushing his hair back.  ""Squirrel, you up for going down there?""  He opened his eyes and glanced at the boy, noting he had woken up.  He stood, and stretched.  His joints popped and cracked, as they always did.</div></font></b>"
851,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502594#post1771502594,"Squirrel gulped as he nodded. He was nervous, but he wanted to see the man suffer. The man that had many before him suffer. ""Can I have something for my headache?"" he asked, wincing at the screaming coming from below. He was also starving, having not eaten since their first night together. This he could ignore for now. Maybe when they had finished down stairs, Lee would make him something nice to eat and he could watch more of those funny talking animals. Almost like a normal family. He straightened his hat, which had become lop-sided in sleep."
852,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502629#post1771502629,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded, smiling calmly as he went into the kitchen, setting aside the bucket and grinder and moving aside the bones.  The smallest were probably dried already, and he'd get to them much later.  Reaching into the cabinet, he found what he was looking for without even glancing.  ""Now you know why I have so many of these.""  He said, indicating the bottle as he shook a couple out.  ""Some days I take them like candy.""  He rolled his eyes, and set the pills on the counter before finding a small glass and filling it with water.  ""I'll go on down, and when you're ready, come on with me.  I'll make sure you have the first hit.""  He grinned widely for the first time since finding the kid.  Usually he smiled like this only when he was facing and instilling pain on those he'd caught.  It was very wide, and showed all his teeth, and for a moment, almost made him look absolutely maniacal.  It was only there for a moment, though.  Then he turned and walked downstairs.<br/>
<br/>
Julius was definitely awake.  As Lee came into view, he gasped.  ""You!  I know you!  You're---""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sure I know who I am.""  Lee huffed, and came forward, releasing the cop's head from the vise.  ""Now then.  Do you know why you're here?  And don't go trying to act innocent.  After all, I saw what you were trying to do.  Let's say you do that a lot, eh?  And if you tell the truth, this'll be much easier on you.  How often do you do it?""<br/>
<br/>
Julius stared hard at Lee, as if he could make the man combust with a stare.  Then his gaze broke, and he gasped.  ""Eh...  Erh, yea...  Um.  Every...  three days.""<br/>
<br/>
""Mainly kids?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yep.""  He shuddered.  ""Only k-kids.  Boys and girls.  Never...  N-never above....  fo-fourteen.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee pursed his lips and straightened his shoulders.  ""Oh, I hate you.  I hate you so much.""  He growled lowly.</div></font></b>"
853,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503056#post1771503056,"Steadying himself, Squirrel gulped down a couple of mouthfuls of water, then washed back the painkillers. The thumping headache made him feel dizzy and he had to lean against the bench until the pain subsided. He wondered if he should tell Lee it happened all the time, but decided against it. No one died from a headache, well at least that's what he thought.<br/>He helped himself to some more water, before finding his way down the stairs. He stood quietly in the shadows, not even sure if Lee knew he had joined him. Seeing the man crying and begging like many of the children he had abused made Squirrel feel happy. Now he would know of the suffering and humiliation that he had put him through."
854,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503096#post1771503096,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced backward as the stairs began creaking quietly, even under the light weight of Squirrel's small frame.  ""You'll recognize the young man from earlier today, I'm sure.""  Lee smiled widely, and he was happy to see Julius's face fall and his eyes widen.  Lee went to the shelf and pulled the tripod and camera out.  ""Squirrel, stay where you are.  I don't want you on film.""  He set the tripod and camera in its usual place.  ""And don't speak.  Not yet.""  Ejecting the older tape, he replaced it with a newer one.  Okay, bastard.""  he turned his gaze to Julius.  ""You'll answer all my questions and you won't lie.  If you do, I'll break your legs.  Both of them.  Understood?""<br/>
<br/>
Julius nodded.  He'd obviously never been subjected to pain like that.  Lee smiled, and pressed 'record'.  ""What is your name?""<br/>
<br/>
""Ju...  Julius Pah....  Prater...""<br/>
<br/>
""Good.  Your age.""<br/>
<br/>
""F-forty six.  Years.""<br/>
<br/>
""For what have you been convicted?""<br/>
<br/>
Julius paused for a moment, turning his gaze to Squirrel for a moment.  ""Ah...  I've been m-molesting children... for the past f-five years.""  He swallowed hard.<br/>
<br/>
""Would you have continued to do this?""  Lee crossed his arms.<br/>
<br/>
Julius paused.  Lee cracked his knuckles in the silence, startling Julius into nodding.  ""Yes.  I would have.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee turned the camera off and ejected the tape.  ""Your confession.""  He said, showing it to Julius.  ""Come forward, Squirrel.  If you want a weapon, there are tools over in the other corner.""  He pointed to an area beside the deep freeze, where Roy was being kept in the cold.  ""Just don't kill him tonight.  We're keeping him alive for a while.""</div></font></b>"
855,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503116#post1771503116,"Squirrel watched the confession in interest. He vaguely wondered why Lee did this, seeing he was going to kill the man anyway. He set his teeth as the vile man looked over at him, admitting to his crime. '<i>You did more than that,</i>' he screamed at him in his mind. When he was permitted to come forward, he became nervous. He didn't know what he wanted to do and suddenly, all the ideas of revenge flew out of his terrified mind. He hugged the staircase pole, shaking his head, looking from Lee to Julius with terrified eyes. ""I don't think I can..."" he squeaked, hoping Lee would understand. ""Can you... Can you hide his face from me?"" He felt stupid asking, but he didn't want to give the man any pleasure seeing him. He also didn't want to see his face when he hurt him."
856,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503140#post1771503140,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded slowly.  ""Always a little hard the first time you do it.""  He said.  Bringing up an old shirt, which he'd used a few months ago on a young woman that had been both unfaithful to her husband and had plotted to kill him.  It was a ragged old thing Lee now used to clean the blades of his knives.  Approaching Julius, he placed his knee on the man's police badge and dug it into his breast.  The shirt was tied tightly, but not so much to obstruct breathing.  ""There we go.  Now the bastard can't look at you.  He doesn't deserve to anyway.""  He glanced back at Squirrel.  ""The first strike tends to be the hardest.""  He said.  ""I got over it quick, but I can't say the same about others.""  He shook his head, and kicked Julius in the side.  He yelped, twitching over to his side as much as his cuffed hands would allow.  ""If you really don't want to, I'll take care of it for a while.""  Lee added.</div></font></b>"
857,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503172#post1771503172,"Gulping down his fears, Squirrel stepped nervously towards the now blindfolded man.He closed his eyes and thought hard. He thought about the day he was scared, looking for help. He thought of the memory of being violated by this man he was supposed to trust. He thought of his friend, Skye, lying naked in a ditch, like he wasn't even a human being. Rage boiled up inside of him. His eyes snapped open and he made for a mallet. One with a long handle, normally used for pounding fence posts into the ground. The anger giving him more strength than usual, he lifted the mallet above his head and brought it down hard on the man's foot.<br/>Julius screamed in agony, followed by a string of curses and begging for his life. ""You deserve this,"" Squirrel growled, changing from the innocent child he had just been and into a vengeance-seeking monster. ""You deserve everything we are going to do to you!"" He lifted the mallet up again, bringing it down on the man's other foot. ""You bastard!"" Squirrel screamed at him, remembering his friend. He pointed the mallet at Julius' crouch and jabbed as hard as he could into it, squashing it with the heavy metal. ""I hate you!"""
858,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503212#post1771503212,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee laughed at the sound of the monstrosity's pain.  He deserved every bit of it, but might go into shock.  He stepped forward, kneeling down beside Julius as he writhed.  ""Moderation, Squirrel!""  He said, and picked up a small black box.  Pulling a syringe that looked just like the ones Lee used to put them to sleep, he jammed it into the bad cop's arm.  ""This'll dull the pain just a bit and stop him from dying prematurely.""  Lee told Squirrel.  ""Go for limbs, not the torso.  Limbs can be disposed of, the torso holds the organs, the most important in keeping them alive.""  He stood and tossed the syringe on the shelf.  It and its siblings came from a friend of his that worked in a hospital.  Lee had been complaining to this 'friend' of various horrible pains in many joints, and had been given the liquid painkillers on a weekly basis.  Now he used them for his targets, if he were especially angry at them.  It kept them alive, and wouldn't let them bleed out, for a good long while.<br/>
<br/>
Lee took the mallet.  ""Give me a turn, then you can do away with the rest of his legs.""  He raised it high as Julius screamed a plea that turned into a high, ringing screech as his bones shattered in the ankle and most of his foot.  Lee was always invigorated by these situations, allowing him to work through the night with the rush of adrenaline that kept him awake and alert almost constantly.  But he gave the mallet back to Squirrel.</div></font></b>"
859,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503262#post1771503262,"Squirrel, gripped by a madness that wasn't his own, continued on the left foot and leg, hitting it until he got no resistance. He dropped the mallet and bent over, pulling Julius' shoes off. He stared at the purple swollen feet and smiled, grabbing a hold of the foot he twisted it, until the toes were facing in the opposite direction. He was mildly surprised that it could do that and still retain its shape. Slowly, he picked up the mallet and brought it down hard on the twisted foot. Blood leaked from the broken toenails and Julius was whimpering in pain. Squirrel dropped the mallet, panting, he went over to the stairs and collapsed on the bottom one. He breathed heavily, crying and clutching his head. How could he have done this? What was Lee turning him into?"
860,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503278#post1771503278,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Squirrel scuttled off, and Lee crouched down in front of Julius.  The shirt, originally simply covered in blood, was now soaked in tears and sweat.  He pulled it off to reveal Julius's dark red face.  ""You sorry now?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yes...  Yes!  Yes!""  He had to speak between sobs, but the words were obvious and prominent.  ""YES!""<br/>
<br/>
""I don't think you are.  You not only harmed children, but you shamed the police force.  You're a disgrace.  One they'll never hear of.""  Lee stepped away, grabbing the ball gag and stuffing it into Julius's mouth.  His leg was something to concern, but as long as he didn't move it much, which didn't look like much of a problem now, there would be no ill after-effects.  He went toward where Squirrel was.<br/>
<br/>
""You're a bit too human.""  He said simply.  ""You only see people at face.  You need to see the monster within some of them.""  He crouched.  ""Is your headache gone?""  He asked.</div></font></b>"
861,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503321#post1771503321,"Squirrel continued to sob quietly, feeling disgusted in himself. Not only did he fail Lee, but he hurt another human being. He had lost his head and succumbed to the beast inside. He wiped his nose on his sleeve and tried to pull himself together. The headache hadn't disappeared fully, it was still there, throbbing dully in his temple. He nodded his head to the question, as it wasn't causing him immense pain.<br/>""I want... I want something to eat..."" he said finally, looking away from Julius. He didn't really feel like eating, but he knew the comfort would help him settle down. ""And... I want to watch... the animals..."" He forgot what Lee had called them, but he hoped the man understood what he was getting at."
862,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T23:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504087#post1771504087,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee reached down, pulling Squirrel up and nearly carrying him up the stairs.  “I get it, I get it.”  He muttered.  Indeed, he did.  Being so destructively angry at someone that it pushed one out of their comfort zone, he'd had it happen before.  The first kill was rather sloppy.  He hadn't known how to dispose of the body.  In the end, he'd stripped the meat off the bones and tossed the bones into a deep old well.  The meat he'd left in the middle of a wooded area, far off from the city.  That's when he didn't live so close to where he was now, anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Setting Squirrel by the couches, he went to move everything out of the way.  The grinder and bucket he set aside, and he piled the dried bones aside, wiping the counters.  “Under the television stand are tapes.  The sleeves have which shows and movies they are.  You'll find every episode of those talking animals.”  Lee went to the refrigerator and looked inside.  Hm...  “If you need help working the VCR, let me know.  It ought to take your mind off things if that's what you want.”  He found a pack of chicken breast.  That would be good for tonight...  He just had to get inspired.</div></font></b>"
863,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504236#post1771504236,"Squirrel knelt by the tv, looking through the tapes. He found one that had the talking animals on it and smiled, pushing it into the VCR. He found the little play button and pushed it. Then glancing up at the TV, he turned it on. He crawled back to the couch and laid down, flicking the channels until he found the one that the tape was playing on. It seemed that he was getting smarter and he felt proud of himself.<br/>""I did it!"" he called over the couch back towards Lee. He didn't know why he did, he just wanted the man to be proud of him too. He watched the cartoons and tried to loose himself in the whimsical slapstick. For a moment, he felt like a child. He felt like what he was supposed to be like. He laughed loudly, ignoring any grunts of annoyance from Lee. He was happy."
864,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T02:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504530#post1771504530,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee acknowledged Squirrel's calling as he worked in the overhead light of the kitchen.  “Getting better I see.”  He called over his shoulder, opening the pack and taking the chicken out, setting them on a cutting board and slicing them slightly along the top.  As he worked, he glanced back toward Squirrel a few times.  The kid was just that, a kid.  Thirteen.  He shouldn't have been subjected to anything like this.  No one so very young should, if anyone really had to.  And to be found by a killer one day.  To be forced to stay around because that killer were just too paranoid to trust that no one would believe a street kid.  But he couldn't blame himself.  He could blame himself very little.  It was the fault of the kid's parents, for abandoning him like that.  And if they could leave one, they could leave the other.<br/>
<br/>
Lee shook his head and focused.  Pounding the chicken thin, he grabbed a couple eggs, cracked and shipped them so he could dip the chicken in and coat them with breadcrumbs, the likes of which he'd pulled from the freezer when he put the carton of eggs back away.  Putting on the burner beside a warming skillet of olive oil a pan with water, he waited for it to begin boiling before adding various seasonings that would spice it a bit and finally, short-grain rice.  For a moment, he looked back at Squirrel.  He looked to be doing well.  It was good that the kid managed to drown out what had recently happened by laughing.  The chicken and rice finished at about the same time.  Pulling a couple green onions from the crisper drawer, he minced them and placed them on each bed of rice before setting one of the two chicken breasts on top.<br/>
<br/>
“Come on over when you're ready, kid.”  Lee called, setting each plate on the table and looking back around for something other than water to drink.  He knew many things about juices of different fruits, the benefits they could give the body.  His preference was apple, which was what he grabbed.  Squirrel may need with a little cleaning.</div></font></b>"
865,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T23:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506106#post1771506106,"Smelling the food was ready before Lee called out, Squirrel paused the cartoons and got up from the couch. He felt a little dizzy and every time he blinked, he could see the man's broken and bleeding foot ingrained in his eyelids. He shivered and suddenly felt a little sick. He made his way to the food and sniffed in deeply, amazed at how yummy it seemed. He took the plate and carefully went to the table, sitting down and digging in. The chicken was a crispy, but also very juicy and tender. The rice, something Squirrel had never had in his life, was spicy and flavourful.<br/>""It's delicious,"" he said with a grin. He continued to eat in silence, focussing on the food and not on the constant nightmares that rolled through his head. He had done that to Julius. He had hurt another person. He had caused that person to bleed. He blinked hard."
866,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T00:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506135#post1771506135,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee sat across from Squirrel and nodded when the boy spoke.  For a moment, he fiddled with the rice and stared at it, as if it held a secret, then when he found it didn't, started eating it.  ""Thanks, kid.""  He said after a moment.  ""It's strange having someone around to tell me I've done something right.""  Lee added.  ""Usually I just assume it's right, or as close to right as I'll get.""<br/>
<br/>
His mind traveled for a moment to Julius.  He'd be feeling the pain now that the injection was beginning to wear off.  ""I'm beginning to think it was a mistake letting you go down there.""  He said at last.  ""You look like you're haunted, anyway.  You'll be okay, boy?""  He didn't want the kid having a mental breakdown.  He wasn't the fatherly type.  Or friendly type.  Or anything even relatively near what could be considered friendly.  It was nothing he could control, though.  Lee couldn't even cry unless pepper sprayed.  And even then, he was building up a tolerance every weekend because of a rather unfortunate incident six months before.</div></font></b>"
867,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T01:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506236#post1771506236,"Squirrel shrugged off Lee's question. He finished eating the meal before he looked up at the man and replied. ""I'll be ok... I just... Don't think I can go back down there..."" he said. He shuddered at the thought of going back down there and inflicting more pain. ""You can do it for me... I've done my bit."" He suddenly thought of his friend, Skye. He wondered if he'd be happy with what Squirrel had done to Julius. Skye wasn't the violent type, and preferred to sort things out using words. He really was a role model for Squirrel. Would he be angry that Squirrel had hurt Julius? He sighed and stared blankly at the table surface, as if the polished wood could give him an answer.<br/>""I'm going to go watch some more cartoons... I'll do some more grinding later... I just need some time to be a kid,"" he told Lee, his voice sounded a lot older than his real age."
868,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T01:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506278#post1771506278,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded and stabbed what was left of his own piece of chicken.  ""I get it.""  he said.  ""You know what...""  He paused, and thought for a moment.  ""Go get your clothes out of the car later on.  Tomorrow, when we go find a new mattress, I'll make a couple more stops wherever you want.  Get new movies, or find some games.  I mean, I've never been much for taking care of anyone, other than myself anyway...  Not much of a father type, but I guess I can try...""  He was twenty.  His own father had been more absorbed in his work.  His mother was a timid, annoying type that didn't know how to be a real mother.  But Lee felt he could do something right other than kill people and leave little trace, if he actually put his mind to it.  Maybe it'd be a nice... change of pace.  He nodded to himself, and started cleaning up.</div></font></b>"
869,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T03:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506584#post1771506584,"Squirrel blushed a little and nodded. He would find it hard to want anything. He wasn't used to such kindness. His heart skipped a beat when Lee said that he could try being a father for him. ""It's ok... You are already the best person I have ever met,"" he squeaked, feeling his face burning. He was flattered that the cold man would try to be something he wasn't for him. He got up and went towards the couch. Half way there, he scurried towards Lee and hugged him tightly around the middle. Before the man had any time to react, he rushed back to his seat on the couch and turned his cartoons on.<br/>He had no idea what the day was, or even what time of the day it was. All he knew right now, he was happy. The happiest he had been in a long time."
870,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T03:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506651#post1771506651,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He yelped in a bit of surprise, startled at Squirrel's sudden and unseen approach as he ran hot water into the sink.  But he wasn't annoyed, for once, as he usually was.  Perhaps because he could understand where Squirrel came from.  Besides, this may have been the first time in quite a long time someone showed any attention to him that didn't involve them getting something in return.  Perhaps that was why he could stand to be around the boy.  He nodded, finishing up the dishes and going back to the grinder and its bucket.  Setting it near the table, he scooped up the remaining bones onto their baking sheet and deposited it onto the round table surface, sitting alongside it to finish them up.  Squirrel had done quite a good job while he had worked, Lee had to admit.  And it wasn't hard to do.</div></font></b>"
871,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506963#post1771506963,"Squirrel became lost in the world of the cartoons once more, not even hearing Lee grinding the bones. He laughed at all the jokes, letting himself feel the wonders of being a child. After the tape had finished, he needed to use the bathroom. Getting up, he walked down the hall, straight to the toilet.<br/>Washing his hands after he was done, he turned to return to the living room. Suddenly, he swayed and found himself on his knees. His head was splitting again. It was so painful it brought tears to his eyes, and knocked any scream from him away. He couldn't ask Lee for help as he panted heavily, clutching his head. It felt like it was going to explode. His eyes started to dim, and then his world went black as he passed out.<br/><br/><i>Squirrel was on the streets again, watching the house with interest. A man lived there, but he never seemed to be there that often. When he did arrive, he left just as quickly. Perhaps he could sneak in to escape the heat of the day. He crept towards the house, making sure no one was around and the truck that the man drove was nowhere in sight. As he found that the front door was locked tightly, he went around to the back door, opening it with ease. <br/>
He came into a small living area, curling up in the corner. Suddenly, he heard the truck pull up in the drive and the man get out. He appeared in the doorway, screaming as he saw Squirrel. He lifted an axe, bringing it down on the boy's leg. Screaming in fright and pain, Squirrel stared up at Julius' angry face. This was payback. Squirrel should have never broken into his house...</i>"
872,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T22:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510581#post1771510581,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee wasn’t a superhuman.  He had to rest his arm from time to time, and as he did, stretching and flexing his fingers and rolling his wrist, something didn’t seem right.  A thump.  What was it?  Wasn’t Squirrel on the...?  No.  Looking down the hall, he saw the bathroom light on and door open.  A shadow cast short on the floor.  He went forward, closing the distance in just a few strides and grabbing the boy.  There was nothing to discern injury from the outside, but Lee knew something had to be wrong.  One didn’t just fall completely unconscious at a random interval of time.  Narcolepsy wasn’t an option, considering the boy hadn’t done this any time before.<br/>
<br/>
He went toward the two bedroom doors and looked in at the one he’d not used in a few years.  Old bed.  Nothing good could be inside that mattress.  He went into his own room, kept almost as clean as that of a coroner’s office.  Setting Squirrel on that bed, a clean, newer one, he studied the boy.  What was wrong with him?  He crossed his arms, tilting his head as he thought.  High blood pressure.  Low immune system.  That was probably a big factor.  Unconsciousness could be brought on from a brain issue, a tumor being first on the list.  He was alive, Lee could see his chest rising and falling as he breathed.  Rather quickly.  He must be having a nightmare...  Lee sat on the edge of the bed.  Julius could wait until later.  Roy’s flesh had to be boiled as well---but that could also wait.</div></font></b>"
873,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T01:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510940#post1771510940,"Squirrel's eyes snapped open, and he gasped suddenly. It had been a horrible dream, but now he didn't know where he was. He glanced about the clean room, blinking heavily. His eyes were blurry and unresponsive. He hoped he wasn't going blind. He saw the figure sitting near the bed, noticing the dark hair he knew that it was Lee. He tried to sit, but his head was still aching and he felt dizzy. Taking deep breaths, he rubbed his eyes, trying to get the blurriness to go.<br/><br/>""Lee? Where am I? What happened? I was going to the bathroom and then..."" He struggled to remember anything but that nightmare. He knew it had been a nightmare, because he could feel he still had a foot. He blinked again, the blurriness subsiding. He looked about, realising that this was Lee's room."
874,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T01:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510943#post1771510943,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head.  ""You took a fall, kid.""  He muttered.  ""Pretty good one, but no head injury.""  As Squirrel had slept, Lee had looked over the boy's head, checking for any outer damage.  No bumps, and no visible bruises.  But he couldn't get it out of his mind that something was wrong.  He'd seen a lot of issues go unnoticed, then kill someone very suddenly.<br/>
<br/>
""You might have something.""  Lee said at last.  ""A possible illness.  Perhaps brain damage.  It's difficult to tell considering you've lived on the street for so long.  Perhaps it's a good idea to take you to a doctor...""</div></font></b>"
875,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510986#post1771510986,"Squirrel frowned. He had never been to a doctor before. He heard that they were very smart people that could fix you when you were broken and give you meds when you were sick. Why would he need to go see one for a headache? He sat up now, still feeling a little weak, but no longer dizzy. He had never fainted before, so that did worry him slightly.<br/><br/>""It's ok, it's just a headache,"" he assured Lee. He didn't want the man to stop everything and worry about him. He had never had anyone care for him in his life, it felt weird that the man was making a fuss. ""I've had it for as long as I remember."" He wondered if it was brain damage, like Lee had said. He had been hit quite a lot in the head when he was younger."
876,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511010#post1771511010,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head, bringing up a cool hand and pressing it against his forehead.  ""I don't know, kid.  There are a lot of issues you could have that bring on headaches.  And even worse, you've shown that it leads to unconsciousness.  I don't like that at all.  It might be an aneurysm, a tumor, a micro stroke, even.""  He stood and crossed his arms.  ""I'm not going to force you, Squirrel, but you have to know, if it's something serious, it could do a lot of damage in a short amount of time.  But I don't want to chase this around the block:  Do you want to get it checked out, or no?""</div></font></b>"
877,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511063#post1771511063,"Squirrel frowned and felt his forehead. He couldn't feel any thing that gave away a tumour or something. Then again, they probably never showed anything physical. He wondered why it was so bad, but he had never seen Lee concerned. Maybe he should go. He nodded slightly, feeling silly.<br/><br/>""When we go down town next,"" he added, not wanting them to drop everything at once. ""You still have HIM to deal with."" He shuddered, remembering his nightmare."
878,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T03:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511071#post1771511071,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee uncrossed his arms.  ""Okay then.  In the morning, I'm taking you right to the doctor's office.  Then when they clear you, we can take care of everything else.""  He stepped forward, and leaned down.  ""And I promise you.  I'm leaving Julius alive for a while.  I do it more often than not.  My kills are slow, painful, hinted with a little hope that maybe they'll be spared if they just beg enough, or make empty promises.  Then when I do kill them, it's nice to see that hope fade.  Because they don't deserve hope.  And Julius especially doesn't.""  He grinned widely, then stood up.  ""Okay, if you're feeling okay, you can come on back in.  For tonight you can sleep on my bed, that other one's... far too dirty right now.""  He shook his head as he thought of it, then turned, and went back to what he'd been focusing on.</div></font></b>"
879,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T03:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511146#post1771511146,"Squirrel sighed and hugged his knees, staring at the wall opposite. He felt scared and happy at the same time. At least Lee cared enough for him to take him to the doctor. He thought about joining Lee out in the kitchen, but he found no real reason to. He was still full and he wasn't thirsty. He crawled under then clean sheets and curled up, resting his aching head on the pillow. He hoped Lee wouldn't mind that he was going to sleep without saying good night. He felt tired, even though he had just been asleep. He focussed on happy thoughts, hoping it would stop the nightmares as he fell asleep. Lee was one of those happy thoughts."
880,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T04:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511279#post1771511279,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee seemed to finish the bones quickly considering he'd still had quite a few.  As he finished up the last of the fingers and toes, however, he recalled the meat still unboiled.  Shaking his head with a sigh, he pushed it from his mind.  Usually he ground it up, and considered it dog food.  Just tossing it would be a bad idea, and going into the desert too much would raise suspicion from those around him.  Tapping the side of the bucket, he flushed the rest of the dust out of its gears and set it aside.  Tying the bag, he pulled it up and set it on the floor, moving everything else back to the little pantry it came from and setting the bag on the counter.  He'd get rid of it soon enough, somewhere in the city.  Never the same place, however.  He left no prints, and made sure never to keep his hair back when he got rid of the remains.  <br/>
<br/>
With a huff, he set himself on the couch and closed his eyes.  It was better to sleep, though Lee desperately wanted to go back downstairs and beat the hell out of Julius.  He felt he could, though as he shut off the light and television, his eyes closed.</div></font></b>"
881,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511321#post1771511321,"It was morning when Squirrel opened his eyes. It took just a while to remember where he was. He sat up, happy that he no longer felt dizzy. He got out of the clean, white sheets and left the room. He went to his room, and remembered that his clothes were still in the back of the ute. Chuckling slightly, Squirrel left the house and received his clothes, returning to the bathroom. He stripped down and had a hot shower.<br/><br/>When he finished cleaning his body, he stepped out of the shower and found his new clothes. He put them on and then his new cat hat on top of his clean hair. He picked up his dirty clothes and placed them in the laundry room, before heading to the kitchen to ask for breakfast. his head was thumping dully, but it wasn't anything too painful. As he passed the door which lead down the stairs, he slowed to see if he could hear Julius. The man must have been gagged. Maybe he had died. Squirrel found that he didn't really care. He continued to the kitchen."
882,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511366#post1771511366,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee's half-opened eyes stared unblinkingly at the television.  The news had told him, and the other watchers throughout the city, of Julius's disappearance.  They were searching on various leads, specifically, those that would consider him a threat or hold a grudge against him.  Many gangs and singular people.  Lee chuckled.  Glancing around as the floor creaked, he found Squirrel in hew clothes, with his hat on.  ""Hey.""  He stood.  ""Not much time for a big breakfast.  I woke up early this morning and made an emergency appointment with the doctor's office.  They set you up with a CT scan to check your brain for abnormalities, so we're off to go in an hour.""  Going around to a cupboard, he pulled a few boxes out.  ""Cereal is pretty quick, but I don't have many choices.  Take your pick.""  He went to the refrigerator, pulling out a gallon of milk and setting it down, and digging out a stick of butter for toast.</div></font></b>"
883,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511394#post1771511394,"Squirrel looked at the bland cereal and muesli. He wished that Lee had something chocolate or sweet, but chose the apricot muesli. He poured it into a bowl and filled it with milk. He dug around in the drawers and found himself a spoon. He took his bowl and sat at the table, eating quickly.<br/><br/>""What's a CT scan?"" he asked. He had never heard of such a thing, it sounded almost alien to him. He nervously adjusted his hat. He hoped that Lee's fears were just that, and there was nothing wrong with him. He was scared that he was going to be told his head was going to explode or something like that."
884,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511466#post1771511466,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glared at the toaster as it did its work.  It never failed that the popping up startled him, no matter how ready he could be.  He hadn't realized that the kid might not know what this particular medical event would entail.  ""It's...  like an X-ray, but shows more than bones.  It shows your entire brain, without your skull.""  He jumped as the bread popped back up, and cursed under his breath.  ""Anyway...  With this, we'll be able to see your brain, and anything that might be wrong with it.  Well, if there's anything there that isn't supposed to be there.""  He buttered the toast and set it on a napkin beside Squirrel.  He had already eaten before calling the hospital, and went down to check on Julius.  He was still alive, and woke from a light, fitful sleep when Lee had gone down.  Blood had begun trickling away from the broken, shattered limbs, and that pleading look was in his eye.  Lee had gone away without speaking to him, though.  Julius had called for him, his voice dry and cracked.  Not of much use, really, so he fell silent quickly.</div></font></b>"
885,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511487#post1771511487,"""Wow... Cool!"" Squirrel squeaked, finishing his cereal. Still a little peckish, he helped himself to some bread. He folded it in half and then in another half, shoving all of it in his mouth. He chewed the spongy bread with his cheeks bulging. He was still a little scared, but excited that he was going to be able to see what his brain looked like. ""Will it hurt?"" he asked Lee, watching the man spread his toast and eat it."
886,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511552#post1771511552,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee stared at the boy for a moment.  ""No, not at all.""  He said at last.  ""It's a large machine, and you'll be put into it.  You have to be very still, but it doesn't hurt.  It's something like... taking pictures, but deeper.  You'll have to be alone at the time, though, Squirrel, but we'll all be right on the other side of a wall of glass.  I don't want you getting scared, being alone in there.  You have to follow the doctors' direction, though, I did have to bite a lot of bullets to get you in on such short notice.""  He bit into his toast and paused.  ""I trust you can handle it, though.""</div></font></b>"
887,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511577#post1771511577,"Squirrel felt happy that the man had trust in him. It did sound a little scary, but he knew that it was all to help him. ""And then the doctors will be able to help my headaches?"" he questioned, fidgeting nearby. He wanted the man to hurry so they could go. He wondered if they would be able to still go shopping today as well. He was kind of looking forward to it. Maybe he could convince the man to drive him to Skye's grave. He'd always wanted to put flowers on his friend's unmarked grave."
888,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511680#post1771511680,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Stuffing the rest of the toast in his mouth, Lee dusted his hands and reached for the keys on the counter.  ""Okay, kid.  We're going to be a bit early, but best to get there earlier than later.""  He stepped around and out of the kitchen, to the back door.  Glancing around, he laid eyes on the front door.  Perhaps he should make the place look... more normal.  Take off the padlock, put on a real lock, and clean up the place.  All the furniture was old too.  Mismatched.  A peeling coffee table.  A relatively out of date television.  But that could wait until he got a better bed and dresser, perhaps a mirror, for Squirrel's room.<br/>
<br/>
""Come on, kid, we're heading out before morning rush hour!""  Stepping out, Lee sniffed.  He always liked how the air was... calm, cool, early in the morning.</div></font></b>"
889,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511703#post1771511703,"Squirrel jumped up, and followed Lee closely. He hurried out of the house and stood by the truck, waiting for Lee to catch up. He wondered why the man hadn't answered his question, but shrugged it off. Doctors could always fix you. That's what they were for. He watched as Lee stopped and smelt in the air. Squirrel did the same, never noticing how nice it was in the mornings out here. He looked around the empty street, his eyes falling on the alley he had lived down for months. He saw the bus stop and felt sad.<br/><br/>A part of him wished that it was his parents taking him to the doctors. But, he knew now that the parents he dreamt about were a figment of his imagination. His real parents wouldn't have cared. ""Hurry up da..."" he called out to Lee, silencing himself and blushing. Why on Earth was he about to call him Dad?"
890,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511749#post1771511749,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced around as the kid took off to the truck.  Da...?  He shook his head. Dad.  Never had he been called that, even by the young ones he tended to help when he could.  He hadn't even said the word... for years.  Perhaps since he was five or six.  Then it'd always been a simple 'hey'.  He went to the other side and unlocked the door, reaching over to raise the lock on the other side.  Starting the engine, he reached around for the seat belt.  ""You ready, kid?  You'll have to take your locket off, and your hat, before you enter the machine.  I'll keep it with me when that time comes, okay?</div></font></b>"
891,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511784#post1771511784,"Squirrel didn't like the idea of parting with such valuable treasures, if only for a little while. He supposed if Lee looked after them, he'd feel a little ok with it. He nodded, still feeling uneasy. The car wasn't as unnerving any more. He enjoyed the view and how high up they were in the truck's cab. He watched people as they walked past on their errands. It seemed the city was only waking up. Everyone had a rushed, sleepy look about them. It made Squirrel smile."
892,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T20:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512595#post1771512595,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee couldn't help but run through the list of possibilities in his mind.  Squirrel could have something that might not show up on the scans...  Or it could be so deep inside his brain that they couldn't get it out.  Or, Lee tried to push those thoughts away, it could just be from undernourishment, like many independent streetgoers deal with every day.<br/>
<br/>
They seemed to drive in relative silence, aside from the rumble of the engine and that of other vehicles growling past.  The tall, white hospital appeared to the right, among a wide expanse of green lawn and some heavy shade trees among stone benches and a parking lot in front of it all.  ""There we are.""  He nodded to it.  ""That's where we're headed, kid.""</div></font></b>"
893,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512849#post1771512849,"Squirrel peered up at the white building in awe. It looked like a castle. He had seen tall buildings in the city, but he had never seen one quite like this. ""Is this where the doctors live?"" he asked, staring up at it. ""It's huge!""<br/><br/>His fear was quickly melting away to sheer excitement. He felt very special to be able to go to the hospital and to be able to see his brain. He ignored how his head ached and the strange colours that popped like bubbles in the corner of his sight. The doctors would fix him and make all that go away."
894,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512901#post1771512901,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee pulled the truck up and into the parking lot, and shook his head lightly.  ""No, they don't live here.""  He said, reminding himself that this was a child, abandoned at six and residing amongst bums and creeps the rest of his life.  ""They work here, but they go home when they're done working.""  He found a place amongst the other cars nearer the door and got out.  ""Okay kid.  We have to be patient for now.""  Lee noted as he walked around the back of the truck.  ""They might not find anything, but they might, and that's what we're hoping for.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused.  Maybe it was best not to tell the kid...</div></font></b>"
895,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512926#post1771512926,"Squirrel sat on the chair, dangling his feet off the floor. They were in a small room, with two chairs and a desk. The walls were lined with big, boring looking books and large, framed certificates. The window behind the desk was large, the curtains open to show the view from the 5th floor. They were waiting for the doctor to come back with the results from the CT scan. Squirrel straightened his hat, remembering the large metal tube with the lights and glass inside it. He had been very scared, but trusted the doctor enough not to hurt him.<br/><br/>He sucked on the large red lollipop the doctor had given him for being so brave. He had never tasted anything quite like it, as he had never really bothered with sweets. Lee was standing rather than sitting, seeming impatient and maybe a little nervous. Squirrel watched him, wondering why he seemed so out of character. The doctor had talked to him like an old friend, and the boy wondered if they were friends. He glanced at the door. What was talking the man so long?"
896,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512946#post1771512946,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee tapped his foot restlessly on the tile floor.  It didn't usually take them this long to come to a conclusion, especially if there was nothing wrong.  Denver, the name of the doctor in charge, the one that had calmed Squirrel when it was needed, finally entered the room with a few of the scans.  ""Sorry for the wait, Andrew.""  He called Lee by the name he'd given, rather than his real name.  ""I had to go over the scans more than a few times to make sure what I tell you is... accurate.""<br/>
<br/>
""And what's the accurate conclusion?""  Lee asked.  When they entered the hospital he had put on his mask of emotions.  No one was any wiser.  To everyone else, Lee, or as he said, Andrew Wilman, was just another person with no mental disorders or lack of human emotion.<br/>
<br/>
Denver shook his head.  ""We... found some abnormalities at the base of the brain.  Too far in to operate.  Two large tumors growing around the stem, and we just... can't get in there.""<br/>
<br/>
""Malignant?""  Lee asked quickly, dropping his crossed arms.<br/>
<br/>
""Very.""  Denver shook his head.  ""I'm sorry, Mr. Wilman.  There's nothing we can do to get deep enough into Marcus's head without doing some major, irreversible damage.""<br/>
<br/>
""So we can do nothing.""<br/>
<br/>
""Right.  The only thing I can say is...  well, be prepared.  Something could happen any time.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee nodded, feigning true distress though he was certainly put off by this news.  He stepped forward to hide his next question from Squirrel.  ""How long?""<br/>
<br/>
""Perhaps... well, it's not necessarily known.  It could be days, it could be weeks.  It's... unpredictable.""  Lee nodded, turning his gaze down.  Denver put a hand on his shoulder.  ""Do you want a moment with him?""<br/>
<br/>
Lee nodded slowly, and Denver backed away with an understanding word, closing the door behind him.  For the first time since the death of his closest friend, Lee felt a ball of ice settle in his stomach.</div></font></b>"
897,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512963#post1771512963,"Squirrel perked up when the nice doctor entered the room. He was hoping that the man would have some pictures of his brain to take a look at. He was slightly disappointed when he saw the doctor carrying nothing. Sitting back in his chair, he listened to the two men talk. He had wondered why Lee had made up names for them. He guessed Squirrel would be rather strange to say to a doctor, thinking that Lee was his relation.<br/><br/>But what did these words even mean? Abnormalities? Malignant? Irreversible? Squirrel shook his head, not understanding a word that was said. He wondered why Lee looked so distressed and it caused him to feel scared. As the doctor left them, he stared up at the man he had grown to like. ""Lee? What's happening?"" he breathed quietly, ignoring his lollipop for now."
898,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512987#post1771512987,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When the door closed fully, Lee sighed, and sat on the other chair beside Squirrel's.  He was silent for a moment, and as he figured out how to explain it, sighed heavily.  ""Squirrel...  Something's in your head.  It's... bad.  It's like your brain doesn't know how to stop growing, and there are small places where it's gotten out of hand.  That's why your head is always hurting, it's why you fainted yesterday.  But...""  He paused, and looked hard at the light on the ceiling.  ""The doctors can't get it out of your head.  It's too far in.  They'd hurt you more than help you, so it's just not worth it.  You might not have too long left.""<br/>
<br/>
Finally, he looked down.  If only he could feel truly sorry, truly scared, worried, then maybe he could be like all the other human beings in the world and begged someone to do something to save this kid.  The world was unfair, though.  Lee knew that.  He just wished Squirrel could catch a break.  Abandoned.  Homeless and chased by creepers.  The death of a good friend.  Found by a serial killer.  Where would it end?  Perhaps... soon.</div></font></b>"
899,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512998#post1771512998,"Squirrel frowned, not quite understanding what Lee was talking about. There was something in his head, but the doctors couldn't pull it out. ""Too long...?"" he asked quietly, finally realising what Lee meant. He was dying. Because of something in his brain. He started to cry, tears falling onto his lap. He covered his face, trying not to be loud or cause Lee any annoyance. He felt childish when he cried, but now, he couldn't stop. How could he be dying? He didn't feel like he was dying. He was still young. He had just started to enjoy his life. Now it was being taken away from him.<br/><br/>He wished Lee would comfort him. Hold him and tell him everything was going to be ok. He knew that that would be asking too much from the man. He continued to cry, even when the doctor came in to say his condolences. He offered strong sedatives and pain killers, to ease Squirrel to sleep or to take off the edge of the pain. Squirrel remained curled up with his face covered, crying his eyes out."
900,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513010#post1771513010,"<b><b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee shook his head.  How could he be someone to comfort a dying child when he didn't know how to?  But he shook his head.  No time to think.  He sighed, leaned down, and pulled Squirrel up into a heavy hug.  ""Calm down, kid.  Come on, easy.  Hey.  Hey!  You still have some time.  No one ever knows when their time is really, truly up.  And now you have somewhere to stay.  Somewhere that's your home.  A good place to live.  You're not dying on the street anymore.  Your real dad may have left you, but you have me now.  It's not much, kid, but it's something.  It's got to be worth something.""<br/>
<br/>
The doctor was gone.  He'd said his final apology and let them show themselves out.  ""Come on, kid.  Calm down.  You can't give up when you're not dead yet.  You're not dead yet.""</div></font></b></b>"
901,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513021#post1771513021,"Squirrel hugged Lee back, accepting the man's way of comfort. What he was saying was all true, but he couldn't feel like this was the end for him. He could die at any moment, like a ticking time bomb. He sniffed, wiping his tears. He nodded slightly, hiccuping. He wanted to be strong like Lee. He wanted to not be afraid. He wanted to live the rest of his life in happiness. His heart skipped a beat when Lee said that he was like Squirrel's dad. He would have loved to call the man dad, even if he did hurt and kill others.<br/><br/>""I'm just scared... It will hurt..."" he said, wiping his runny nose on his sleeve. He straightened the hat on his head again. A special gift from a special friend. He was always going to cherish it. ""And that... I'll go without saying goodbye..."" He wouldn't want to just leave the man. He wanted to somehow show him how much he was grateful for everything he had done."
902,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513037#post1771513037,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee tightened his grip on the boy before finally setting him down.  ""You don't have to be afraid.  It won't hurt, I promise.  I've read about it.  It'll be just like going to sleep.  You don't have to say goodbye, Squirrel.  And I don't want you to.  Because that's just saying you've given up, when you can't, not yet.""  He went to the sink nearby and pulled a few paper towels off the roll on the wall.  ""And I don't want you to cry over it.""  He added, and wiped the tears away from Squirrel's eyes.<br/>
<br/>
Standing, Lee stretched his legs.  They hated crouching so long.  ""And if you have to think about it, kid, think as happy as you can.  When it happens, you'll see Skye again.  and you won't have to worry about anyone hurting you ever again.  And I'll always be able to think about you, and that way, you'll never be forgotten.  How's that?""  He put out a hand for Squirrel to take.   Perhaps somehow he could ease the boy's mind.  Stress would just irritate the tumors.  Lee didn't want the kid dropping suddenly.  Not like that.  The best way to go would be in his sleep.  Or at home, content, or happy.</div></font></b>"
903,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513065#post1771513065,"Sniffing again, Squirrel stood, putting the lolly back into his mouth. He didn't feel like being happy. He wanted to go home and bury himself in the sheets, to cry and cry and never stop. Even hearing about being able to see Skye made him sad. He was comforted a little that it wouldn't hurt. He followed Lee out of the room quietly. As they were leaving they passed the doctor who stopped them. He was holding an envelope, which he handed to Lee.<br/><br/>""Again, I am really sorry. I thought these might cheer the little guy up a bit,"" he said, before patting Squirrel on the head and letting them pass. Squirrel looked at the envelope, wondering what was inside. He took it from Lee and opened it, feeling a little bit better. There were two large black plastic sheets, showing the image of his brain. He smiled.<br/><br/>""Are we still going to go shopping?"" he asked, as they left the building. He hated to think that Lee was going to spend money on him, even though he could die at any moment. He finished his lolly and kept the stick, putting it in his pocket. ""I want some more cartoons and lollies.""<br/><br/>He would be strong. He wouldn't cry and give up. He would live the rest of his life as happy as he could be. For Lee. His dad."
904,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513109#post1771513109,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They left the hospital, out into the bright sun that had taken the chill from the air long ago.  ""Sure.  I'll stop at a gas station for more suckers.  Maybe we'll hold off until tomorrow for anything more drastic.  I still have some, eh... chores... to take care of.""  He glanced around.  Though he and Squirrel had quite a ways of distance between them and anyone else, but he was never too safe.  Hoisting himself up into the cab of the truck, he started the engine.  ""Anything else you were thinking about doing today?  Visits, sights, anything you couldn't do before?""</div></font></b>"
905,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T02:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513231#post1771513231,"Squirrel joined him in the truck's cab, sitting in the passenger's seat. He again took the pictures out of the envelope, lifting one into the light so he could see properly. He shook his head, not really needing anything. He looked at the picture of his brain, and wondered if the doctors had been right. He couldn't see anything different or out of place. Then again, doctors were ten times smarter than he was.<br/><br/>Suddenly remembering something, he looked to Lee. ""I did want to go visit Skye's grave. I know where they buried him. I just thought I could give him some flowers, seeing no one else would have."" He didn't see the point any more, as he was going to be joining his friend soon enough. ""When I die, will you put flowers on my grave?"" he wondered out loud. Just having Lee think of him would be nice, so he didn't mind if the man never visited his burial site."
906,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513244#post1771513244,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they pulled into the small parking lot of a small, generic gas station, and pulled to a spot in front of the door.  ""I... don't usually put much focus into gifts for the dead.  I feel that paying respects with a thought as often as I can is just as well.  But I will visit.  When I can.""  He didn't want to think about the place Squirrel would be buried.  In fact, he'd felt that putting the kid with his friend would have been a kind enough gesture, but it'd be too public.  He shook his head.  ""I'll be right back, kid.  Stay here, I'll be able to see you from the window.""  Getting out, he made sure to lock the doors so no one could get in.<br/>
<br/>
In the little station, Lee chose a few bags of non-namebrand sweets, suckers and small chocolate pieces.  At the register, he found some roses in plastic to preserve their petals's shape.  He picked up a white one, adding it to the mix.</div></font></b>"
907,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T22:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514639#post1771514639,"Squirrel sat in the truck's cab, watching Lee enter the store. He still was in shock. He had never thought about dying, even on the hot streets without food and water. In his mind, dying was for the old. Unless you were murdered, like Skye had been, there was no reason for someone so young to die. Now all his beliefs were crashing down around him. When would it happen? What if he never got to do what he wanted before it happened.<br/><br/>He comforted himself with the thought that at least one person alive would still think about him. Even if the man was a killer and had difficulties displaying true emotions, Squirrel was happy that he promised to think about him always. Sighing, he took off his hat, ruffling up his hair. '<i>Dumb brain,</i>' he thought, disgruntled."
908,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T22:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514673#post1771514673,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As Lee handed over the total amount---seven dollars and forty cents---he studied the man behind the counter.  Dark skin and eyes.  Black hair with a little gray around the front.  Didn't look over forty.  A bit wiry under his red shirt and nametag, thin.  Lee had had his eye on this one for a few days.  Hadn't seen anything off, however, so he had wanted to focus on more immediate issues.  Before Squirrel had come along.  Scooping up the two bags and the rose, he went back outside, casting a glance at the man again.  He wouldn't be able to go after him for a while...<br/>
<br/>
Hopping back into the cab, Lee set the bags on the seat between them and handed Squirrel the rose.  ""We'll go visit Skye.""  He said simply.  ""Just tell me where he's buried.""</div></font></b>"
909,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514886#post1771514886,"Squirrel directed Lee towards the burial place of his friend, an unmarked grave in the public graveyard. They usually picked up the bodies of street kids and homeless adults every week, cremating them and holding a quick ceremony. It was up to family or friends to provide a funeral service. Skye didn't have any one come to his quick ceremony. Squirrel had been far too scared and unsure to attend. He hoped the priest had said the rites properly and that Skye wasn't stuck here, haunting the dismal place.<br/><br/>He hadn't visited the grave. He knew where his friend was buried, but he had always been far too scared to go there alone. Scared of death, scared of ghosts, scared of Julius. his thoughts fell on the man chained in the basement. ""Lee, when we get home I want you to make sure you continue your work. I'll help out with the small stuff for a little while,"" he said, trying not to say directly what they were working on, seeing there were a few people around. He figured he'd be a little helpful and try grinding any bones left over."
910,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514893#post1771514893,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee followed the boy's directions, watching the road with an intensity he normally used when he wanted to specifically remember something.  This would let him recall which way he went to reach the cemetery, rather than loop around in relatively random directions until he made it there.  Pulling to a stop, he glanced around to Squirrel.  ""I've already finished the bones.""  He said.  ""Woke early to take care of them.  Now I'm going to be focusing on the meat---it'll be boiled, then ground to resemble beef you'd get at the store.  I usually take it to dog pounds to imitate having gone hunting recently.  That gets rid of the rest of the human without bringing insect activity to random or suspicious places.""<br/>
<br/>
He turned the engine off and got out, going around the front of the truck.  ""No more talking about that, though.  We'll focus on it when we get home!  Come on, kid.  If you don't want to go alone, I'll come with you.""</div></font></b>"
911,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T02:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514955#post1771514955,"Squirrel found Lee's hand, holding it whether the man wanted to or not. He walked slowly towards the unmarked grave, feeling like his heart had stopped beating. He stopped in front of the grave and looked at the seemingly empty plot of land. Under all this soil was the remains of Squirrel's best friend. He didn't know what to do. Should he talk to him? Should he cry? Confused, he stared with hopelessness at the ground. ""I... don't know what to do,"" he finally spoke to Lee. He had seen that the man was holding a rose. He supposed it was for Skye, but where did he put it? Why bother putting a flower on the grave that he had ignored for this many years. It wasn't like it would bring the boy back."
912,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515306#post1771515306,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee crouched at the little stone that marked the resting place of Squirrel’s only real friend when he had no one else.  “Well...”  He sighed, pulling the plastic from around the flower.  It would die, eventually, but it was a nice enough gesture.  “I don’t know any prayers or words of a psalm.  But when I visited Jamie, a few months after they buried him...  I said how I was doing.  What I was doing.  Confessed a secret I couldn’t tell anyone else...  And hoped he was doing okay, wherever he was.  Said I hoped I’d be able to see him again someday.  Even if he couldn’t hear me, it... helped, I guess.  Gave a little closure, and acceptance of death in general.”  He stood and put the thornless stem of the rose in Squirrel’s hand.  “I can’t tell you what to say, though.  Only you know that.  I won’t go far.”<br/>
<br/>
Lee turned and stepped away, and made it a point not to step directly on the land above the other bodies resting beneath them.  He may have been a killer, but Lee respected the dead, should they deserve respect.</div></font></b>"
913,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515374#post1771515374,"Squirrel froze on the spot, his knuckles turning white as he gripped the flower tightly.<i>Say something...</i>he thought almost angrily. He stared at the little stone marking Skye's grave. He opened his mouth but closed it, not knowing what to say. He put knelt and placed the flower near the stone, still not blinking or looking away. ""So... When we go, all that's there to make people remember us is a stone..."" he muttered. Suddenly his eyes stung and he realised he was crying.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry... Skye... You meant so much to me. You were my best friend. You helped me and taught me how to be strong... I'm sorry I never came sooner..."" He reached for his locket, taking it off. ""I'm dying. Something to do with my brain... You had always told me to look after my head..."" He sniffed, wiping the large tears out of his eyes. ""I want you to have this..."" He placed the locket under the stone, hiding it from any thieves walking passed. ""I mean... I know it was yours to begin with... But I thought that maybe... You'd like it back..."" He fell silent, sitting back and crying again. He thought of the tumours, he remembered his friend's dead eyes staring. Finding his friend like that... ""I'm sorry..."" he sobbed loudly, covering his face. ""I'm sorry I went against your word and let men have their way with me... I'm sorry I looked for my parents... I'm sorry I wasn't there at your ceremony... I'm sorry I wasn't there to save you..."" Squirrel couldn't stop sobbing.<br/><br/>He remembered the day he had met his friend. Steadying his voice, and sniffing deeply, he spoke quietly, loud enough for Lee to hear. ""I was so scared and hurt. I was crying, hugging myself to try and stop the pain. You asked me if I was ok. I was scared because you were older... You were trying to grow a beard..."" He smiled weakly at the thought. ""You shared with me your food, even though you barely had enough for yourself. You gave me a blanket and took me to a sheltered alley. You told me everything... Where to clean myself, what not to eat, how to stay safe... How to protect myself against bastards like Julius... You were my older brother... My father... My mother... You were my family... And... I can't wait to see you again..."" It hurt to say it, but Lee was right. It helped a little and made him accept his fate. Skye wouldn't want him to sit here feeling sorry for himself. He would want him to live his life. ""Skye... This is my friend Lee... He got Julius for us. For you... He hurt him... I hope it makes you happy... Lee let me live with him and watch cartoons... I wish you were alive to meet each other... Even though you wouldn't agree on his... methods, you two have a lot in common."""
914,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T06:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515471#post1771515471,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Seeing Squirrel struggle a bit with what he was going to say made Lee think back to himself.  He crouched over the grave of Jamie just as Squirrel did Skye's that day.  Oddly enough, it was overcast, a hot, humid day, and thunder roared in the background.  Jamie had come from a rather rich family, so he'd been buried in a quiet, secluded area of a private cemetery.  Lee hadn't worn anything overly mournful---he wore a simple white shirt, a bit oversized, some old jeans, gray tennis shoes.  He hadn't thought Jamie would have wanted him to approach in a black suit.<br/>
<br/>
""You...  stupid bastard.""  Lee heard his younger self mutter above the thunder, above a breathy, angry tone in his voice.  ""Why'd you do it?  Why?  Y-you...  could have come to me.  If you couldn't go to anyone!""  He saw his fist come down on the base of the angel statue, defiance obvious in his voice.  ""You told me what he did to you!  You told me everything!  You...  you were my only friend!  You...  I...  I lo...  I can't stand you sometimes, Jamie, you stupid...""  He shook his head as rain started falling, hot and stinging, on his back.  ""I'll take care of him for you.""  He referred to jamie's father.  A fatcat type of man, who mainly cared about money.  ""I'll do it.  I won't do it now.  But I'll make sure he pays for what he did to you.  I'll kill him.  I'll kill him, Jamie.  I'll kill all of them!""  He bit down hard, forcing back the flood that very much wanted to break through his resolve.<br/>
<br/>
Then he sat.  Lee sat there for ages.  The ground soaked slowly with rain, and masked the tears that every once in a while managed to leak through his hardening emotions.  When he had left, he never went back.  Now when he thought of Jamie, he felt a dropping sensation in his stomach.  He started when he heard his name, and shook his head.  ""Perhaps we would have gotten along.""  He told Squirrel, and put a hand on his shoulder.  ""You feel a little better now?  I found it... easier... once I visited Jamie's grave.""</div></font></b>"
915,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T06:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515492#post1771515492,"Squirrel nodded, standing to his feet. He glanced again at his friend's grave as they walked back to the truck. He was still wondering what his friend would think about Lee when his head suddenly burst with pain. It brought him to his knees, where he clutched at his head. Panic and fear showing through.<i>No, not now, no... I can't go now, no!</i>he screamed in his head. He tried to get up and blink away the darkness that dimmed his sight, but the pain was over whelming. He sat crouched, moaning in pain. He willed himself to stay conscious, to not die just yet.<br/><br/><i>""Hey Squirrel, thanks for coming,"" he heard a voice say from beside him. He slowly tilted his head, staring up at his friend. Skye looked exactly how he had when he had lived. He was smiling, tears shining on his cheeks. ""I was waiting for you."" Squirrel wanted to hug him, to go with him, but Skye shook his head. ""Not just yet... A little longer my friend.""</i><br/><br/>Squirrel passed out again, landing hard on the cracked earth underneath. He was still alive, and as he feel into another dreamless sleep, a smile formed on his lips."
916,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515512#post1771515512,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee gasped when he went down, and when he fell, Lee caught him.  Squirrel was still light in his arms, and as he managed to open the door of his truck, he could feel a light heartbeat.  He was still there.  There it was again, that odd sensation behind his eyes, around his nose, like a sneeze that just wouldn't go away.  He shook his head, setting Squirrel in the seat and rolling him onto his side.  They'd get home.  They'd get home and Squirrel would live.  If for one more day.<br/>
<br/>
Lee drove relatively slowly on his way home.  It was as if he were going through a dream, back with Jamie, his closest friend, his only friend.  Then, he hadn't known Jamie was about to take his own life.  Now... Squirrel was a time bomb about to explode.  But he couldn't find the timer.  Pulling back to the house, he slid Squirrel out of the seat and grabbed the two bags, using his foot to close the door and doing a bit of adjustment and readjustment to unlock the door without dropping either.  While he tossed the two bags on the table in the kitchen, he set Squirrel down easily on the couch.  Any sudden movement or change in pressure could be devastating now...<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Lee went downstairs.  He <i>had</i> to work some of this energy out...</div></font></b>"
917,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515535#post1771515535,"Squirrel woke suddenly, calming when he saw the familiar living area. He sat up slowly, rubbing his eyes. Even though it seemed he was asleep, he felt like he hadn't slept for days. He must have passed out, it seems. Feeling a little mad at himself, he got up, standing on unsteady feet. He was about to look for Lee, but the screams of pain coming from the door leading the basement answered that question.<br/><br/>Squirrel moved to Lee's room, taking the blanket and pillow from his bed. He hoped that the man wouldn't mind that much. He returned to the living area, turning on his cartoons and making a bed on the couch. He smiled at the cartoons, his head feeling too sore to laugh. He fell into a half-asleep state, still awake but resting his thoughts like he was sleeping."
918,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T08:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515549#post1771515549,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He pushed the sharp, short metal pikes through the belt's many holes, most of which Lee had added himself.  Leather hurt when one was slapped with it.  Leather and sharp metal teeth, however, just made it worse.  Gritting his teeth, he raised it, bringing it back down on Julius's face.  His voice had been run raw, and all that escaped was a pained, gasping wheeze.  ""Are you a man!?""  Lee demanded.  ""Are you!?""<br/>
<br/>
Breathing hard, Julius looked up.  His right eye was bloody and swollen.  ""Yes!""  He screamed, his voice cracking.<br/>
<br/>
""NO!""  Lee brought it down again, this time around his chest.  ""Men are respectable!  Are you respectable?  Are you?  You'd better be right this time, Julius.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head quickly, something that made the chains rattle.  ""That's right.""  Lee huffed.  ""You're no man.  You're lower than a dog.  Lower than anything.  Anything.""  He stepped forward, and put a knee on Julius's stomach.  ""You're a disgrace to humanity.""  He bore down, pressing the steel pikes into his forehead.  Julius opened his mouth in a silent scream.  At least it wouldn't disturb Squirrel.  Lee stared into the one good eye he still had...</div></font></b>"
919,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T21:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771518857#post1771518857,"Squirrel kept himself awake, even though he was extremely tired. He wanted to wait for Lee to come back up, so he could tell him not to worry and that he had woken up from his blackout. His head was painfully throbbing still, and little bubbles of light kept popping around the room. He thought of the painkillers that the doctor had given Lee and wished for the man to hurry up. He didn't know where they had been put and he was also unsure about injecting it. He had seen the syringes and shuddered, remembering how Lee used them to knock people out.<br/><br/>Feeling weak and fragile, Squirrel slowly got out of the bed he had made on the couch and went to the kitchen. He opened the fridge and found some juice. He poured himself a glass of it and found some biscuits in the cupboard. He took the packet and glass and laid back on the couch. He had stopped watching cartoons now. On tv was some documentary about animals in Africa. He found it fascinating."
920,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519043#post1771519043,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee stepped back up the basement stairs with a heavy sigh.  Blood had decided to splatter his shirt,  but it was black, so the spray patterns were difficult to see even if you were studying it hard.  Going to the sink, he stole a glance over his shoulder as he washed his hands and arms.  Squirrel was moving a bit.  At least he was awake.  Turning on the light in the kitchen, he went to the counter nearby and picked up the medication he'd been given by Denver.  The man was a good doctor.  Lee couldn't consider him an especially close friend, but a very good... colleague... he certainly was.  Each held one another's secret, and dared not tell another soul.<br/>
<br/>
Picking up the medication bottle and one of the syringes, he went over to Squirrel and sat on the short coffee table.  ""Hey, you need some of this?""  He asked, holding the small bottle up.  ""It's good for two weeks since it's such a small dose, you don't need much.""  He kept the syringe capped.  It looked just like the ones he used on his targets.</div></font></b>"
921,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519149#post1771519149,"Squirrel nodded slowly, eyeing the needle. He had never feared needles, but then again he had never been in contact with one. He trusted Lee, knowing that the man wouldn't try and hurt him. He thought back when he was first found by Lee. He had been terrified of the man. Now he saw him as a father-figure. ""My head hurts,"" he said simply, drinking the rest of his juice and sitting up properly. He swayed slightly, the pain making him feel dizzy. ""Will that help the pain?"" he questioned."
922,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519185#post1771519185,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded, uncapping the syringe and bringing it up to the bottle, drawing in the right dosage.  It had been premarked with a light green indicator along the outside of the chamber.  ""It'll help the headache.  Denver's a good doctor, he's helped me a lot in the past.""  Setting the bottle down, he ripped open the small square swab and brought Squirrel's arm out, palm-up.  ""It'll sting, I can tell you.  But I'd never hurt you without a promise that it'll make the pain go away, okay?""  He focused on the swab as he cleaned Squirrel's arm where the needle would go momentarily.<br/>
<br/>
Lifting it up, he held Squirrel's wrist to keep his arm straight.  ""Just think of something else.""  He was normally not as careful, but most of the people he injected he was going to kill later.  Then, he didn't care whether he broke a vein or gave them a bruise.  With a steady hand, he poised the needle, and pressed it into the skin.</div></font></b>"
923,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519311#post1771519311,"Squirrel gasped at the prick, unused to such a peculiar sensation. He watched the needle go into his skin, feeling it underneath. He imagined that the painkiller was now in his veins, swimming to the source of his pain. He smiled slightly. He knew Lee would never hurt him. The man had some sort of moral judgement, even if it was a bit extreme. As he took the needle away, Squirrel looked back up at the documentary. They were talking about lions now, showing the lioness killing a zebra and bringing it back to the pride.<br/><br/>""Lee, you should watch this with me. It's about lions and elephants,"" he said, taking a biscuit from the table next to them and eating it. He had never really thought about the world before, and what animals and people lived out there. He had seen many exotic animals in the local zoo, but that was all he knew about them. Thinking of the zoo, he grinned and looked up at Lee. ""Can we go to the zoo one day? I've only been once with Skye. We only saw a few animals before we were kicked out."" He giggled at the memory of breaking into the zoo late one night. The painkillers seemed to be working fast, soon the pain had almost subsided entirely. It did make him feel rather relaxed and giggly, however."
924,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519371#post1771519371,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The liquid form of pain reliever seemed to work magnificently fast.  He could almost see the moment it ebbed the headache away from Squirrel.  He managed to smile, if a bit, and it surprised him that he even remembered how to, genuinely.  ""Sure.""  He said at last, capping the needle and going to the kitchen, throwing it away.  ""We can go next week, on Sunday.  It's not quite as busy on Sunday.""  Returning to the living room, he sat on the end of the couch beside Squirrel.  ""And maybe in a couple days I can start teaching you, so you're a little more informed.  TV can only do so much, you know.""</div></font></b>"
925,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519475#post1771519475,"Squirrel nodded, wondering why the man was bothering to teach him anything anyway. '<i>So when I go to Heaven I can impress Skye,</i>' he thought with a smile. He hadn't felt this good for a long time. He suddenly felt pumped, like he could run a thousand miles. He supposed that it was a side-effect of the pain killers, but didn't mind it. It made him happy and not afraid of his imminent death.<br/><br/>""How's Julius going?"" he asked, knowing that that was where Lee had come from. ""I don't hear him screaming any more."" He settled down on the couch again, picking up the pillow and placing it on Lee's lap. He wrapped the blanket around himself."
926,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519506#post1771519506,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee ran a hand along the corner of the pillow he'd received.  ""Julius isn't going to survive another day.""  he said definitely.  ""He's losing blood fast, and infection's set in a few places along his legs.  You'd be surprised what shattered bones and bad hygiene can do to someone.""  He almost laughed, but couldn't find the will.  Instead, he sighed.  The lioness on television had two young ones.  They were decidedly pouncing and playing while their attentive mother watched for danger.</div></font></b>"
927,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519570#post1771519570,"Squirrel smiled, feeling happy at the man's departure. He decided in his mind that he would try and not die until the man had gone, in case they ran into each other. He didn't want anything to do with Julius, even in death. ""That's good,"" he said quietly, watching the TV. The show finished, the credits started to roll and Squirrel's eyes closed. He fell into a sleep, dreaming about his life with Lee. He saw when he had sneaked into the house, when he had hid under the couch, when the man had found him... He smiled in his sleep, snuggling into the pillow to get more comfortable.<br/><br/>He wished he could have lived longer with Lee. They would have come to know each other better, maybe even become more like father and son. At least he wouldn't die on the street by himself, never knowing kindness."
928,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519600#post1771519600,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced down after a moment and found Squirrel's eyes closed.  As his heart seemed to stop, he calmed himself enough to feel for a pulse along his neck.  There was one, relatively normal, and it eased Lee back out of the spiral he felt he'd soon be sucked into.  Slightly shaking the sensation away, he maneuvered Squirrel enough so he could lift him up gently, and took him back to the cleaner of the beds.  Going back for the blanket and pillow, he cast a glance at the other room...  Dirty old thing...  Dusty.<br/>
<br/>
Setting Squirrel's head on the pillow and casting the cover over him, Lee closed the door, blocking out any sound from outside as he brought out the old bed, its box springs, and the frame slowly.  Then he grabbed the old, dusty mirror and the chest of drawers, bringing them out too.  He'd have to take them to the dump later.  Then he brought a bucket of water and a few heavy rags, going to work on the windows, the walls, and the ceiling.  It'd be clean before he killed Julius.</div></font></b>"
929,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519637#post1771519637,"When Squirrel awoke the next day, he was thankful that he was still alive. His head wasn't hurting a lot like it had been recently either. Maybe it wasn't really that bad and the tumours had gone away. Maybe he would still live for a long time yet. He slowly got out of the bed Lee had placed him in. He seemed to fall asleep and wake up in a different place everyday now. It felt nice to know that someone was caring enough for him to put him in his own bed. He made his way through the house, deciding to have a shower and get dressed in clean clothes. He went to the room that had his clothes in it, startled to see that it was empty and very clean. He guessed Lee had cleaned it last night and smiled. He found his clothes and picked out a top, pants and underwear.<br/><br/>He went and had a shower, taking care to put his hat somewhere it wouldn't get wet. He looked down at his own body as he showered, happy to see he no longer looked skeletal and that his wounds were clearing up. He got out and dried himself, putting his clean clothes on and putting the dirty ones in the laundry. He placed his hat onto his head and went out to the living area, wondering where Lee had gotten to this time."
930,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519686#post1771519686,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Roy had been a bloody corpse to clean up.  But then again, Lee had killed him quickly, and didn't give it time to drain.  Now, Lee inserted several surgical tubes into major veins, especially into the neck.  It didn't take long for Julius to become pale, cold, and still.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't dirty work, but Lee always felt relatively dirty after bothering with these people.  Dusting his hands, he walked back up the stairs to the main floor and looked around.  It was still quite early in the morning, but he wasn't entirely surprised to see Squirrel awake.  ""Haven't made breakfast yet.  You want anything in particular?""  He went to the sink, washing the feeling of grime off his skin.</div></font></b>"
931,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519697#post1771519697,"Squirrel thought about it for awhile, deciding on bacon and eggs. He had always heard about how good they were from his friend, Skye. He wanted to see what all the fuss was about. He brought a chair over from the table and knelt on it, so he was tall enough to watch Lee make them from over the bench. He wondered how Julius was doing now, but decided against asking. Today he wanted to have fun and feel normal.<br/><br/>""Can we go shopping today?"" he asked, not really because he wanted to have money spent on him. He just wanted to spend time with Lee. He wanted to live his life at the fullest, before he died. His head started to hurt now, as he watched the man. ""How often can I take the painkillers?"" he wondered, hoping he could have one again."
932,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T06:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520145#post1771520145,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded at Squirrel's request and turned on one of the stove burners.  Gathering eggs and a packet of bacon from the meat drawer in the refrigerator and set them aside, spraying the iron skillet to prevent sticking.  ""Sure we can.""  He said, cracking a few eggs into a bowl and whisking them quickly.  ""I put all the old things from the other room outside---taking those to the dump tonight, I think.""  Setting four strips of bacon into the pan first, he let the eggs wait as it fried.<br/>
<br/>
""Denver said it'd be best to take it whenever you're in pain, but no more than every six hours.""  Lee went around the counter and picked up a new syringe and the bottle that didn't need to be refrigerated.  ""Put out your arm, kid, you'll get used to the syringe after a day or two.""  Bringing it up to the light, he filled the new one up to the marker.</div></font></b>"
933,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522325#post1771522325,"Squirrel uncovered his arm and presented it to Lee, watching with morbid fascination as the needle penetrated his skin. Something told him that he wouldn't have time to get used to it, but he didn't tell Lee this. He didn't want the man to think he was giving up or that he was weak. The smell of the cooking bacon made his mouth water. It really was a shame that Squirrel couldn't stay with Lee that long. He was starting to like this life.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he said, thinking of everything Lee had done for him. '<i>For everything,</i>' he added in his mind with a bitter sweet smile. He sat back on his knees, leaning on the back of the chair."
934,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522453#post1771522453,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He smiled the way he usually could for Squirrel, a general look without anger, disdain, or that glare of insanity he had.  Going back to his work, he flipped the bacon and watched it shrink a bit.  He'd eaten all through the night, and now the prospect of breakfast was as appealing as the bone grinding session he had sooner rather than later.<br/>
<br/>
Setting aside the bacon, Lee started on the eggs.  Pouring them into the skillet, he looked out the window above the sink.  He didn't want to accept the thoughts in his head.  That he knew, absolutely knew Squirrel had one foot in the grave, and might not be around tomorrow.  He wouldn't be able to put him beside Skye.  But he could do just as well.  Then he could keep his promise and visit.  He pulled himself out of those thoughts.  ""How about to the furniture shop first?""  Lee asked, glancing around to Squirrel as he turned off the stovetop and scooped the scrambled eggs onto the same plate as the bacon.  ""You can choose what you like to fill up the room since it's empty for anything.""  Going around, Lee put the plate on the table.  ""Anything to drink?""  He added, going around to clean up the mess.</div></font></b>"
935,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T21:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524460#post1771524460,"Squirrel took the plate and dragged it the chair back to the table, sitting down. ""Juice please!"" he called over his shoulder, stabbing a piece of bacon with his fork. He put it into his mouth and instantly could see why people loved to eat it so much. It was salty and meaty, distant flavour of pork. The way Lee had cooked it made it crispy and he crunched it as he chewed. ""Mmmm,"" he commented, showing Lee that he liked it. The eggs were just as good as the bacon, and Squirrel had finished it in no time.<br/><br/>He sat quietly, staring at the juices left over from his meal. Furniture store... Squirrel really didn't know why Lee wanted to spend money on him like that. It wasn't even like he would be using the room for long. He decided not to complain, however. ""And can we go get some movies out or something?"" he asked, with a toothy grin."
936,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524593#post1771524593,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee took what was left of the apple juice bottle out of its place and poured the rest into a glass.  It was almost a good feeling, having someone around to cook for, even if it wasn't to be forever.  It was as if he were now doing something others could smile at rather than shrink away from in fear or disgust.  Setting the glass on the table, he looked toward the ceiling as if thinking.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, I suppose so.""  He said at last.  ""I mean, we could do with a few new movies, maybe some about animals, since you seem to like those so much.  You're learning, you know.  Learning about animals when you're watching those things.""  Maybe he'd be happy to take some things away from his time on Earth.  It'd be nice, Lee thought, to have a little information.  He never wanted to learn a terrible amount, but his absolute perception, his inability to... <i>not</i> notice.  It forced everything to settle on his brain as if he were thinking back mere moments, when in fact he was going back years.</div></font></b>"
937,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524738#post1771524738,"Squirrel nodded. He had just noticed that he had learnt a few things from watching the cartoons or those animal documentaries. He smiled, hoping that he could tell his friend all about it when he met him in Heaven. He could tell Lee was thinking about his death as well. He wondered how the man would deal with it. He hoped that he wouldn't boil his flesh and grind up his bones. He shivered slightly at the thought of it.<br/><br/>He finished his glass of juice, the painkillers kicking in fully by now. It had been a long time since his head felt painless and clear. It made him energised. He got off the chair and carried his plate and empty glass over to the sink, running some water to rinse them before placing them on the bench next to it. ""I want to learn about Squirrels,"" he said. He had never seen one, and all he knew was that they were like rats and were brown."
938,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524780#post1771524780,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Squirrels.""  Lee nodded and stood, scooping up his keys.  ""I can find a book about squirrels at a bookstore for you.  Something short, maybe.  Nothing too detailed.""  He motioned for the kid to follow and went outside, pausing to stack the shelves back after they'd fallen when he took them out.  ""We'll get the book first, so while we're on our way you can read up on them.""  Unlocking the doors, he lifted himself in and put the key in the ignition.  Before starting it, he paused and stared at his hand, gripped around the key.  After a while, he'd probably never have another person in the cab with him.  Well, no one that knew what---and who---he really was.</div></font></b>"
939,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T00:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524949#post1771524949,"Squirrel followed him, feeling very energetic and happy. ""But I can't read,"" he replied, feeling a little sad. Lee had promised to teach him, but now he had no time. He sat in the cab of the truck, no longer scared or anxious. He trusted Lee fully now. Besides, being in the truck was fun. It was taller than the other cars, so when Squirrel looked down on them he felt like he was a giant.<br/><br/>It seemed like they were going to do a lot of shopping today and Squirrel hoped that he could buy something for Lee. A small gift from him to thank the man for everything he had done for him."
940,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524979#post1771524979,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Breathing in deeply, Lee started the truck and started off.  ""It's okay, kid.  I'll find one only with pictures.  The bookstores usually have movies too, so you can pick some out you find interesting in the meantime.""  Getting off the bumpy ground, he pulled onto the main road and pushed on, toward the city outskirts.  ""We'll get into the better shops this time, since we've got plenty of time.""  He added after a moment.<br/>
<br/>
Looking out the window to his left, Lee focused on the landscape.  It was empty, generally, on this side.  All the other houses were on the right, or back behind them.</div></font></b>"
941,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525065#post1771525065,"Squirrel went quiet as the two drove down the street. He watched the cars and people go passed, and the houses and buildings that they went by. A good shop. Meaning a shop that was expensive. Squirrel felt bad having the man spend money on him. ""Does the shop have paper and colouring pencils as well? Or do you have some at home?"" he asked, struck with a sudden thought. While the man was busy downstairs, Squirrel would draw him some pictures and make him a book. That way, if he died in his sleep, Lee would find it and know that Squirrel was saying goodbye.<br/><br/>As they pulled into a parking space, Squirrel stared at the shops around the pavement. He had walked passed these stores before, but never went inside. Shopkeepers didn't quite like dirty street kids in their store, in fear that they would be robbed."
942,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T19:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526187#post1771526187,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee thought for a moment.  ""I have some at home.  Used to color code specific tapes after recordings, but I don't do it anymore.""  He pulled the key from the ignition and hopped out of the cab.  ""Seeing as I can't draw worth a hell, anyway.""  He shook his head when he recalled his poor attempts at art.  A few pale sketchings that didn't even look relatively... like anything.  He'd given up and preferred his own mind.  He could describe with words, not pictures.  He didn't need to be able to paint his pictures with pigment.<br/>
<br/>
""Come on to the bookstore.""  Lee waves his hand to motion Squirrel on.  ""I'll find a book about squirrels and you can go to the back and find a movie you like.""  Getting onto the breezeway that spared the storefronts from the sun, they moved along, passing a clothing store and a furniture store, the one they'd go to afterward, to a smaller bookstore.  The air inside was cool and held the scent of age, old books, something Lee could admit to loving.</div></font></b>"
943,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526652#post1771526652,"Squirrel peered through the dimly lit store, smelling musty paper and what he would describe as an 'old people' kind of smell. He sneezed, moving down the rows of books and towards the back. He could see the VHS tapes sitting on shelves, and there was a sign with some word on it. Squirrel stared up at it, wishing he knew what it said. He reached for the different tapes, looking at the pictures on the cover and on the back. He couldn't read the titles or what the movie was about, so he'd have to judge by the pictures.<br/><br/>""Can I help you, young man?"" an elderly voice wheezed from behind him. Squirrel started and looked about, seeing a kindly old man standing near him. He must have been the owner or employee in the store. ""No need to be shy. I know all these movies, so if there is anything in particular you are searching for... I can help.""<br/><br/>Squirrel glanced back at the shelves and then over to the old man. ""I like animals,"" he replied. ""And cartoons."" He glanced over at Lee. ""And I want a movie I can watch with my dad."" The old man looked over his shoulder at Lee. The man seemed a bit young to be this teen's father. He also seemed rather odd with the way he methodically searched the shelves. The old man had asked him before if he had needed any help, but was declined.<br/><br/>""Oh, I have something like that,"" the old man chuckled, moving towards the shelves. Peering carefully at the shelf and running his bony wrinkled finger over the spines, he quickly found three movies he had been looking for. He showed them to the young teen. ""This one is about lions. It's pretty good movie and you should like it. This one is about a boy who finds an enchanted book and this one,"" he moved the two out of the way. ""Is about dragons and knights.""<br/><br/>Squirrel grinned up at the man and thanked him, taking the tapes from him and looking at the covers. They looked like they would be perfect. He rushed to Lee's side to show him the movies that the old man had picked out for him."
944,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527939#post1771527939,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">These were smaller books.  Squirrel might enjoy the pictures within.  They were all professionally-shot, never animated or drawn.  Each page was a full shot of an animal, with a little fact written in the black border.  There, some for squirrels and other small rodents.  He pulled it off the shelf and studied it.  Fifty pages, each a different picture for each animal.  He looked around when Squirrel came back with a few movies.  He took them in trade for the book, studying the covers.  ""Good choices.""  He noted.  ""Perhaps I'll take tonight off from work... watch them with you.""  He nodded, glancing down and putting a hand on the kid's shoulder to lead him back to the checkout counter.<br/>
<br/>
They left the shop with a small bag containing the movies and book, and Lee paused at the truck to toss them into the cab, out of sight from anyone who would want to steal them.  Going back, they entered the furniture store.  ""Okay, kid.  Since there's nothing in that room anymore, we'll need to choose a bed, dresser, and maybe a desk or chair.""  Lee didn't know why, and perhaps Squirrel didn't either.  But just... doing something, keeping one's mind on other things, didn't let him think about what could happen at any moment.</div></font></b>"
945,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528021#post1771528021,"The furniture store was huge, filled with all sorts of furniture items. From beds to chairs, to kitchen sinks and toilets. It smelt very clean inside, like the hospital had smelt. Squirrel liked it. He ran around the store, looking at every item with excitement. He wished he could buy everything, it was all so nice looking. In the end, he chose out a basic wooden framed bed, a wooden dresser with a large mirror and a small desk that was also made of dark wood.<br/><br/>As the adults discussed payment and other boring things, Squirrel went over to the bathroom supplies, looking at the showers and toilets there. Near these items, Squirrel saw hardware items. He walked over and found padlocks and door locks. Making sure no one was watching him and moving so his body obscured any camera or person seeing. He went to pick up a few locks, but stopped. He stared down at his hand, the one that almost stolen the locks. Why was he doing that? He put it back, frowning.<br/><br/>As he ran about, a store person walked up to Lee, watching the kid with a grin on her face. ""Wow, your son is a bundle of energy, isn't he?"" she said, with a chuckle. ""Is there anything you need in particular?"""
946,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528076#post1771528076,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced around as an employee spoke to him, and put on an approving smile.  It wasn't entirely fake, this time.  ""He definitely is.""  He said.  ""I do need a bit of help, actually.  I'll need someone to help get these things out to my truck.""<br/>
<br/>
""I can do that,"" the employee nodded and stepped aside.  Everything had congregated in a small area as Lee had decidedly paid for everything up front.  He helped the employee lift the bed frame, box springs, and mattress, and Lee alone hefted the desk and its matching chair while two others carried the dresser and its mirror.<br/>
<br/>
Going back inside, he glanced around to Squirrel.  The mattress was just fine.  New, clean, and soft.  But now there were no covers, pillows.  He went into the bedding department again and sifted quickly.  Beige was calm, neither good nor bad.  He grabbed a set, a large one that included a comforter, and a thick pillow that would fit the case.  After he added that and paid for it, he stepped toward the door.  ""Let's go, kid!""  He called as Squirrel came into view nearby.</div></font></b>"
947,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528176#post1771528176,"Squirrel ran across the store, joining Lee by the truck. He grinned up at the furniture in the back, glad that they had such a big truck to carry everything. He sat in the passenger seat, buckling himself in. He was excited. He couldn't wait to get all the items into his room and be able to sleep on the comfy bed. He also had heard so many good things about a new mattress and new sheets. He hoped that it would help his head get better. He didn't feel like he was going to die.<br/><br/>As Lee got ready to drive, Squirrel found the book that he had bought for him sitting on the chair. He picked it up and looked at it, smiling at the pictures of squirrels. ""A squirrel!"" he cried loudly with a chuckle."
948,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T21:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528188#post1771528188,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee revved the engine and pulled away from the store.  Everything in the back and been placed in similar to a puzzle, fitting so that it wouldn't move more than a few inches in turns, sudden stops, or quick escalations.  Le glanced to Squirrel every now and then, almost marveling at the way he lived.  He didn't even seem to think about the death sentence, more or less, he'd been given by Denver.  So he wouldn't show he was thinking about it.  No sense in worrying a kid that should just be able to be a kid.<br/>
<br/>
They returned home quicker than Lee had expected.  With a huff, he brought out the bag as he stepped out into the heat, handing it and a key to Squirrel that would unlock the door before heading around to the truckbed to pull everything else out.  ""Make sure there's a clean path leading to the other bedroom!""  He called to the kid.  ""I won't be able to see when I'm bringing in certain things!""</div></font></b>"
949,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T05:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529017#post1771529017,"Squirrel nodded and scurried off to open the door. He moved anything that would be in Lee's way, and set the bag and book in the living area. He then ran back to Lee, offering his help. He may just be a child, but he was also 13 and should be strong. He helped as much as possible bringing the furniture off the truck and tried to help carry the heavier things into the room. Once all the furniture was inside, Squirrel arranged the room to how he would like it, pushing the heavier items to their places.<br/><br/>He stood back and stared at it, realising that he was now standing in a normal room. About to have a normal meal and a normal night of watching movies. He grinned. He had finally broken from his street kid ways and felt like a real normal kid. It was just sad that he was going to die. He shook his head, getting the sad thoughts out. He couldn't spoil the perfect day. He went to the living room to look at the movies and read his book, waiting for Lee to be ready."
950,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T05:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529037#post1771529037,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The kid was relatively strong.  Not quite as much as he ought to be at such an age, but it was better than nothing.  Hauling in everything didn't take much time at all, and before Lee got to work on an early dinner, he stepped to the basement door and felt inside the stairwell, the knob that regulated temperature.  He turned it down to keep what was left of Julius colder, and went around to the kitchen again.  Leaning against the table, he studied the counters across from him.  With a sigh, Lee turned to look at Squirrel.  He seemed to be reading---or at least looking at---his book.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey, kid.  What do you want?""  He called over his shoulder.  ""I can't think of anything.""  It was true.  Lee didn't have much when it came to taste buds.  He could eat just about anything---which was probably why he managed to take a bite out of someone once, just out of curiosity.</div></font></b>"
951,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529126#post1771529126,"Squirrel shrugged his shoulders, glancing up at his book. He had no idea what kind of foods there were and what Lee could make. Thinking of a few, he brightly suggested pasta. He didn't care what kind, he had always wanted to try pasta.<br/><br/>""I'm just going to do something in my room... I'll be out when dinner is ready,"" he added, leaving the room and going to his room. Earlier on, while Lee was moving the furniture inside, Squirrel had found some paper and colouring in pencils. He went to his desk and sat, pulling the paper towards him and picking up a pencil. He hadn't drawn in a long time, so getting the pencil-holding correct took him a few minutes. He drew a few pictures and then made a thank you card. Because he couldn't write, he hoped that the pictures would say thank you enough. He put them under his bed and then went to the kitchen."
952,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529157#post1771529157,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee turned back to the kitchen and stared at the window for a moment.  What could suffice?  It was early, yet.  Perhaps something that would take a little more than an hour.  Then everything would be done around suppertime.<br/>
<br/>
As his mind set steady on a heavy soup.  Vegetable soup, really.  It was one of the pleasant memories he managed to take from his childhood.  Grabbing the necessities, he glanced around as Squirrel went toward his room.  Lee thought he did a pretty good job in arranging the furniture to his liking.  He tried not to think too hard on what could happen at any moment.  That he could just go right in and see Squirrel had fallen, dead...<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Lee chopped several carrots, celery, a couple small potatoes very small, and brought out a can of corn and two of green beans.  Setting a pot and pan on the stove, he focused then on filling the pot with a carton of beef broth he brought out, and adding the vegetables to it as it heated.  It took a lot of willpower not to abandon his work and stay with Squirrel.  The kid had to be independent, as he always was, but still rely on someone.  That was what a kid did.  Even one close to death.  He couldn't fret like a real parent, it might instill worry in Squirrel.  And that was the last thing he needed.<br/>
<br/>
Grabbing the last slice of steak from the refrigerator, he tossed it in a pan with oil and went back into the living room.  The lion movie.  That's what Squirrel had referred to it as.  While he was in his room, Lee put the movie in and paused it, then almost ran back to the stove before the meat burned.</div></font></b>"
953,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529180#post1771529180,"Squirrel wandered back to the living room, glancing at the TV and grinning to see Lee had started with the movie that Squirrel wanted to see the most. He remembered asking the old man at the store what it was about and thought that it would speak to both of them, as they had both lost someone close to them. He went to the kitchen and smelt something cooking in a large pot. It smelt meaty, but also like vegetables.<br/><br/>""What is it?"" he asked, pulling a chair near the bench so he could watch. Inside the pot a dark mixture bubbled, chopped vegetables dancing. ""The vegetables look like they are moving,"" he added. He had to keep talking. He had to keep Lee happy. The man was very good at hiding emotion, perhaps he couldn't even feel anything. Yet Squirrel could sense that he was somewhat sad or scared. How could he begin to tell Lee what he felt, that death no longer frightened him. He was happy now and wouldn't mind it. He would die happy, and not forgotten on the streets."
954,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529200#post1771529200,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Squirrel returned when the steak was halfway done, and Lee pulled it out of its pan and set it on the cutting board.  ""They do.""  he agreed when Squirrel voiced his observation.  ""The heat from the burner makes the liquid hot, and makes it bubble from the bottom up, so everything looks like it's moving.""  He didn't know how to explain it better to a kid that had never gone to school before.<br/>
<br/>
Slicing the meat, he found it not quite finished, but that was the best  for how long it would be over heat again.  Scooping it up, he put it into the pot as well, pulling a clove of garlic from the cupboard, smashing and chopping it thinly, adding it with other seasonings.  Grabbing a lid, Lee turned the heat down and set it on top.  ""There we go.  It ought to be ready in an hour and a half.""  He looked to Squirrel.  ""About long enough for that first movie.""</div></font></b>"
955,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529206#post1771529206,"Squirrel grinned and got off the chair, pushing it back to the table. He found the sweets that Lee had bought him the other day. ""Can I have one while I wait?"" he asked, taking a lollipop out of the bag. He moved towards the couch, sitting down and making himself comfortable. He hoped that Lee would sit next to him so he could rest his head on the man's lap again. He had enjoyed it last time the had done so.<br/><br/>Thinking of the meal, he hoped he didn't fall asleep. Lee had prepared a meal for them after all. It would be rude if Squirrel went to sleep. ""I hope I am still awake when it is ready!"" he said."
956,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529210#post1771529210,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee had nodded.  Of course, too much candy wouldn't make for a healthy snack, but it was just fine to him.  The kid deserved it, after all he'd gone through.  ""I'll wake you up if you do.""  Lee assured him as he took his usual seat at the right of the couch.  ""Whenever you're ready, kid, you can start the movie.""  He leaned on the arm, glancing to Squirrel for a moment.  And to think, Lee didn't think he'd ever be able to make someone happy.  He was crazy, after all.  So he'd been told, anyway.  Behind them, the pot simmered quietly.</div></font></b>"
957,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529224#post1771529224,"Squirrel found the remote and pressed play, quickly burying himself into the man's lap before he could complain. He quietly watched the movie. He enjoyed the bright characters and the fun songs. He cried silently when the main character's dad died, sniffing lightly so he didn't disturb Lee. He was reminded of his friend Skye, and how lifeless his body was when he found him. He was glad when the movie took a pleasant turn and became more light hearted and happy.<br/><br/>He started to feel sleepy. He tried to keep himself awake, so they could eat the soup together. His head had started to hurt again, but it soon melted away. The pain was gone and his body felt numb. Was he dying? He closed his eyes, muttering quietly, ""I love you Lee.""<br/><br/><i>Now he was standing next to Lee, his asleep body lying across his lap. He blinked, confused to what had happened. The room was a strange white and black, the lights a lot brighter than usual. Squirrel searched for any emotions other than confusion but found none. He thought he had just fallen asleep. He tried to poke Lee, but found that he couldn't move his arms. As if he was just a floating head with no body. He suddenly realised that there was no pain. His head was clear and pressureless. <br/>
<br/>
""Glad to see you here, my friend,"" a familiar voice spoke behind him. He turned, and stared at the boy that had appeared in the hallway behind Lee. <br/>
<br/>
""Skye? What...?"" he questioned, his voice making no sound. Skye smiled and held out his hand, the hall behind him becoming enveloped in a blinding bright white light. <br/>
<br/>
""Come on. It's time to come with me,"" he said calmly. Squirrel knew that he had to go with his friend, but glancing back at Lee he felt sad. ""It's alright. Your friend will keep his promise. You will meet again in this life,"" Skye reassured him. ""He is a strong man, you know that he is."" <br/>
<br/>
He reached out for his friend, his arms working now. He felt the warm hand in his as Skye led him slowly towards the light. Squirrel glanced back at the man he had become to consider his father and a single tear slid down his cheek. The warm and friendly light embracing them.</i>"
958,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T08:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529237#post1771529237,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee's hand rested gently on Squirrel's chest as he laid and watched the movie.  His mind wasn't on the animations, though.  It was focused more on the light beats under his fingertips.  He almost didn't realize they had faded away until a short time had passed.  Eyes wide, he sat up straight and moved Squirrel's head a bit.  ""Kid.  S---Marcus.""  He leaned forward, but felt no breath.  On the contrary---he felt one more.  Then it was gone.  Biting his lip, Lee stood and leaned over him, crouching for a moment to clasp his hand.  He'd made it to the end of the movie, almost.  But at least he had a happy ending in his life, even after so much sadness.<br/>
<br/>
He pushed away the slightly sick feeling and scooped up the kid in his arms.  Still so light.  Deadweight wasn't a thing with this one.  Before going outside, he turned off the stove, turned off the television.  It was better to be dark and quiet now.  Lee's eyes were half closed now.  They wouldn't focus anymore.<br/>
<br/>
He set the kid in the truck lightly and took off.  This time it was into the desert.  Many forms showed themselves as one descended deeper into the landscape.  One in particular had once been used for criminal hideouts, but now it was desolate and empty.  He turned off the headlights, but it was still bright enough to see, even as he descended the slight incline into the dark cavern-like area.  It was like a cave, only more down than inside a mountain's face.  He set the boy on a bump in the sandy dirt and knelt beside him, taking the hat off his head, which he seemed to have forgotten to take off.<br/>
<br/>
""I promised I'd visit you.""  Lee muttered, sitting back.  ""I really did.  Out here, you'll be alone, and you'll be free, and you'll always have someone to watch you.  I'll always know where you are, and I'll never forget you.  Or anyone like you.  I'm... sorry your life turned out so badly.""  He bowed his head.<br/>
<br/>
An hour passed.<br/>
<br/>
Two hours.<br/>
<br/>
Lee breathed in heavily at last, forcing himself to stand.  ""I love you too, kid.""</div></font></b>"
959,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T19:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529828#post1771529828,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Blue""><font size=""5""><font face=""Fixedsys""><i><b>~~~Some Years Later~~~</b></i></font></font></font></div>"
960,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T04:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531225#post1771531225,"A small noise, like that of an alarm clock woke Antony from his light sleep. It was distant, sounding like it was coming from Father's room. He tilted his head to try and hear better. It sounded like his Father had already left the house, but had left the alarm on. He gritted his teeth, moving slightly in his bonds. Of course the man would leave it on just to torture Antony further. He had been punished for the longest yet, and hoped that Father would come to let him out soon.<br/><br/>He adjusted his arms, so that the rope didn't rub too much against his already infected skin. He gazed up at the dark ceiling, listening to every dull beep pounding into his skull. He wished he could get up and turn it off, but that was impossible as he was tied to his bed. His arms had long gone numb from being in this position for so long and the dull hunger pains in his stomach he could ignore, but the constant beeping...<br/><br/>The dark house always had its curtains pulled and the outside was falling apart, the yard was covered in yellow grass and weeds. An old truck was parked out front, rusting away like a rotting corpse. Inside the house, many newspapers littered the halls and rooms, and boxes of junk piled up. No one would know that this was the house of Jerry Thomas, a reasonably normal businessman that worked in advertising. No one would have guessed he had kidnapped and tortured a boy for over 10 years. He was good at leading a double life. As this thought crossed his mind once again, he smirked to himself.<br/><br/>He straightened his tie, glaring out of the dusty window. He had always hated public transport, but at the moment the bus was the only way he could get home from work. He ignored the old lady muttering to herself, the teens talking loudly near the back and the strange man sitting on the other side. He didn't care about anyone but himself, and his... Plaything. He grinned again, remembering the naked boy tied to his bed. His punishment was almost over. Hopefully he would learn his lesson this time.<br/><br/>The bus pulled in at his stop. He stood, straightening his tie again and making sure his briefcase was closed. He stepped off the bus and into the stifling heat. He started towards his house, feeling like he was being followed. He nervously glanced around, noticing the strange man from the bus. He hadn't seen the man living around here before, but he assumed that he was just a bum. He turned to keep walking."
961,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T05:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531324#post1771531324,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee had mastered the art of the bobby pin over the course of a year.  He dared not cut his hair, which now reached the middle of his back.  He'd become attached to it over time, and knowing how to make it look shorter was often very necessary while he was stalking not far behind his targets.  Now it looked like it was a bob, streaked with blue highlights that he'd put in just that morning.  They washed out with a little water.  His glasses were not prescription, and had thick black frames.  The brown lightweight jacket was slightly padded inside to make him look just a little thicker than he really was, and it went double for his relatively oversized faded blue-gray jeans.<br/>
<br/>
This one he'd had to really watch.  Only after doing extensive research on the man's background online.  It'd been about time he got a computer, that was for sure, and his old friend Denver had really gone the extra mile in hooking him up.  But this one...  Jerry Thomas, the bastard.  Lee had discovered what he'd done.  Linked him to the disappearance of a boy ten years before.  Now Jerry was walking home, where he no doubt had the kid.  Who was obviously at least nineteen or twenty years old.  Either that, or he was already killed.  Lee wasn't entirely sure what he'd done to the kid in the meantime, but no doubt Jerry had done quite terrible things.  Lee didn't follow as he walked to his house, looked around, and opened the door.<br/>
<br/>
He stood across the street and stared down the road.  It was a public road, Lee wouldn't be suspected.  Even if he were, he wouldn't be recognized later.</div></font></b>"
962,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T00:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533015#post1771533015,"Jerry entered his run down house, careful to lock the door after him. He didn't know why he was feeling so paranoid, he never usually felt like this. He sighed and edged through the mess towards his living area. He took of his coat and sat on the couch, watching TV for a few moments. He heard that his alarm was still going off and could hear his captive calling out to him. He laughed, realising that the alarm would have droned on all day.<br/><br/>He left the lounge and went to the boy's room, unbolting the door. The disgusting smell of body odour and human waste assaulted him. He screw his nose against the smell. ""What do you want? Did I give you permission to yell at me?"" he barked at the skinny boy tied to the bed. Antony went silent as his eyes turned towards him. The boy was so used to the darkness of the house, he could see him clearly. Jerry laughed at the pathetic sight."
963,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533384#post1771533384,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee had to pause outside.  He'd parked his truck out back, behind the house and away from sight of anyone on the street.  When he heard someone inside calling, forcing Jerry to get up and shift through the filthy house, he slid through the door and forced his jacket to come loose from its snag.  He placed his feet carefully to avoid shifting paper and whatever was hidden amongst it.  Lee didn't really want to think about it.  Just because he made a living in ripping bodies apart didn't mean he liked living in filth, after all.<br/>
<br/>
Creeping down the hall, he found the man's back to him.  So he'd kept the kid alive after all...  Reaching into his pocket, Lee extracted a syringe and uncapped it, pausing just for a moment before spying the right place to grab him.  Raising his hand, he wrinkled his nose at the smell that drifted past.  He grabbed Jerry by the scruff of the neck and jammed the syringe into the soft flesh of his neck, going forward as the business man fell forward and into the room.<br/>
<br/>
Looking up, Lee snickered as he pocketed the syringe.  Then movement caught his eye.  Looking to the bed, Lee's quick heartbeats stilled.  ""Shit!""</div></font></b>"
964,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T03:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533498#post1771533498,"Antony stared quietly at the newcomer, his heart pounding loudly in his chest. He wasn't afraid, just confused at what he was doing there and what he had just done to Father. He stared back at him, his face not giving away anything but child-like curiosity. He looked from the needle in the man's hand to Jerry now unconscious on the floor. He understood that whatever the man had injected Father with, it had made the man sleep deeply. Jerry had injected Antony with things before.<br/><br/>He continued to stare unblinkingly, a small smile appearing on his lips now. It seemed he had a new person to play with."
965,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T17:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538017#post1771538017,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee had to stare, if only for a moment.  So this was what had happened to the boy ten years ago.  He'd been kept here.  In filth.  <i>Shit, this is the worst thing ever...  just like last time.  Just like the last damn time!</i>  His mind spoke for him as Lee flicked out a pocket knife and stepped over Jerry, cutting through the restraining ropes and observing angry-looking marks on his wrists and ankles.  This one could be his brother, several years younger.  Of course their looks were very different now since Lee had gone all out in this particular disguise, but the concept was still the same.  After he freed the boy, Lee stepped over some dirty paper and scraps of food, to the closet, which looked to be the only truly clean thing in the house completely.  Pulling out some clothes, he tossed them on the bed.  ""Get dressed.  You're coming with me.""<br/>
<br/>
Going back to Jerry, he hoisted him up and onto his shoulders.  He'd seen a back door that led to where his truck was, and after a moment's consideration, realized it had to be in the kitchen.  Which was even more of a disaster area.  To think, a well-pressed businessman like Jerry was actually a creepy kidnapper and filthy, lazy slob behind closed doors.  No one would have thought, really.  Shouldering out the storm door that was slightly ajar in the kitchen, he stepped down the old, rotting wooden stairs and threw the man into the silver toolbox of his newer model.  The old truck had become too conspicuous, and his old house had grown too unstable to live in fully.  Instead, after stripping the entire basement with Denver's help, it'd been torn down and he'd had a new one built.  It took a couple years, but now it was up to par with the other, newer houses that had begun springing up where the old, dusty ones had once been.  Still, quite a bit of space separated each neighbor.  And after construction was complete, Lee had taken it upon himself to refurnish the basement as a cooler once more.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, he had kept up his 'work' in the meantime.  Denver had always been so helpful, considering what he wanted kept secret.  He'd sectioned off an area of the hospital's basement for Lee, though torture was a bit on the quiet side those days.  Closing the toolbox and latching it, he went back inside.</div></font></b>"
966,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538543#post1771538543,"Antony flinched as the man pulled out a knife. After he had cut him free and thrown clothes at him, he sat in shock. It seemed that after years of dreaming and wishing, someone had finally come to let him free. He pulled on the clean clothes over his naked and scarred body. On shaky legs, he stood. He had to crouch slightly, as he was used to walking on all fours mainly. He crawled out of the room and into the hall. He looked around the filthy house and realised that it had become his home. He couldn't even remember what outside was like.<br/><br/>He flicked his long black hair over his shoulders, feeling it snag on the floor below. He hadn't had a haircut in years. His nails were extremely long and painful as well. He leant against a bare wall, shivering slightly. He realised that he was scared to leave this place and to go with a man he didn't even know. But Father was with him. Antony had to see what was going to happen to Jerry."
967,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538646#post1771538646,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he went back inside, Lee found the kid.  If memory served right, his first name was Antony.  Unless the demented bastard had named him something else and forced it into his mind.  ""Wow, you need a bath.""  Lee huffed.  ""And a haircut.  And a lot of other things.  Come on!  Can't stick around here too long.""  He went forward, lifting the kid to a general standing position, but not enough to make it uncomfortable to walk.  ""Let's get out of here.  Can't keep you around here.""<br/>
<br/>
He brought the boy outside, wrenching open the door to his truck and pushing him in.  ""Put that seat belt on!  It latches over there if you don't know.""  He pointed to the belt and its latch, and closed the door.  Before going around, he locked the door.  He couldn't trust anyone anymore, and this was just a replay of a few years ago.  Almost identical.  This time it'd be easy not to get attached---with his boy several years ago died the rest of what attachment he could feel to another living person.</div></font></b>"
968,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538699#post1771538699,"Antony stumbled as he was shoved out of the house and into some sort of box with seats. He struggled to remember what it was called, he was sure he had been in one before. If he had, it would have been a long time ago, back when he was a child. He sat down and found the strange strap that the man had told him about. He pulled it across his chest and pushed the end into the strange contraption on his side. It was some sort of constraint, keeping him from moving about the box.<br/><br/>He stared out the window. He hadn't had much time to look around as the man had hurried him into this thing. The light hurt his eyes, making tears run down his cheeks. He wiped them quickly. It had been many years since he last cried. Crying showed weakness. If he cried in front of this man, he could find himself tied to another bed.<br/><br/>""So bright..."" he said, as the man joined him in the seat next to him. He didn't want the man to think he was crying out of sadness or being scared. those were two emotions he never felt any more. Jerry had seen to that."
969,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538824#post1771538824,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee huffed up, grabbing the seat belt and fastening it.  ""Yep.""  He said in accordance to his passenger's note.  ""Early afternoon's usually pretty bright.""  Ten years inside.  No doubt he hadn't seen the sun in that long, hadn't had contact with another human being besides Jerry.  Perhaps he hadn't even been free of that bed in a few days.  And that was about as bad as Lee's tortures.  Well, nowadays they weren't just attached to the floor.  He'd put together a few interesting little contraptions.<br/>
<br/>
Taking off the glasses, he slid them into the sun visor and shrugged out of the jacket, instantly losing about ten pounds.  ""God, disguising myself is really a bitch.""  He muttered, starting the engine and pulling away.  Going down the alley, he angled toward a small road that would indicate he had come from the small suburb-like area that was adjacent to where his house was.  ""So, you're Antony?""  He glanced to the kid, taking in the relatively bad marks on his arms.  ""That bastard didn't change your name, I assume.""  He spoke quietly now, as though more to himself.  ""Must not have let you out at all, judging by your skin.  Didn't bother taking care of you, must not be too picky.""  He stuck his tongue out in relative disgust.</div></font></b>"
970,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T23:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538860#post1771538860,"Antony jumped slightly at the mention of his name. It had been awhile since he had heard it. He had only remembered what it was by telling himself over and over again in his mind. He had to make sure he remembered at least his name, having forgotten his life previous to being with Father. He stared over at the man that had spoken. He had changed slightly. Must have been wearing that jacket to hide who he really was. He looked back out the window, watching the world move past. It seemed that this thing was now moving in a controlled way, he glanced back at the man. He had pedals, dials, levers and a wheel on his side of the box. Antony assumed that this man could control the speed, direction and movement of this thing with them.<br/><br/>""My name is Antony. Who are you?"" he asked, tilting his head. His voice was rough, from years of screaming. He tried to put on the act of an innocent child for the man, but he could tell that the man wouldn't be impressed with it. ""What will you do with Father?"" he continued. He had many more questions, but decided to not ask too much. He still didn't know what this man was like. He didn't want to risk annoying him."
971,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539382#post1771539382,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee glanced his way.  Reiterating what he'd already said, was he?  Well, he couldn't expect a terrible amount from him.  By his knowledge Antony had never left the house, never gone to school.  He probably learned everything by television, if he was even given that chance.  ""Name's Lee Mason.  And that bastard is in the back.  He's not your father, you better know that.  He took you from your real parents when you were younger.  Looks like... nine years old, I'd say.""  He reached up, scratching at his head.  The bobby pins were digging into his scalp and making it itch, and the way he'd highlighted it was ridiculous.  How some people could do this was almost laughable.  But maybe that was just how he looked, rather than something more widely-spread.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm taking you to my place.  They stopped searching for you several years ago when the statue of limitations ran out.""  He shook his head as he turned onto the road that led toward his house.  It was still one floor, but it was larger.  ""I don't know what I'm gonna do with you...""  he sighed.</div></font></b>"
972,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539527#post1771539527,"Antony laughed slightly, a light giggle that was slightly unnerving, just like the way he stared at everything without blinking. ""I know he isn't my real daddy,"" he replied, but said no more on the subject. It seemed they were slowing down and nearing a large, new looking house. He guessed that this Lee guy was going to use him as a slave, just like Jerry had. He couldn't see any other reason for why the man had taken him from his house. He could have just left Antony there and called the police later, or dropped Antony at the police station. Lee was either extremely paranoid, or very stupid.<i>Though paranoia and stupidity come hand in hand,</i>the voice said in his mind, making him laugh some more.<br/><br/>Dan was his only friend. Someone he had invented when he was first kidnapped. A person that could keep him happy and hoping that his parents were going to find him. After a few years, when he knew that his parents weren't coming, Dan became so much more. He became his father, his mother, his sibling, his family."
973,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539623#post1771539623,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee nodded, raising a brow.  ""Welp, you won't mind when I rip his favorite parts off while he's still alive...""  He laughed as if he just told a joke, then stifled it and started slowing as they reached his house.  It seemed since a few years ago, even the most horrifying thing could make him laugh like a maniac.  If only for a moment, anyway.  It was almost involuntary, really.  Shaking his head, he pulled into the now-paved driveway and into the garage.  He had never realized how amazing a garage could be until he actually had one, but now, he'd never give it up.<br/>
<br/>
Switching off the engine, he didn't wait for Antony.  ""Press in on the latch and it'll unhook the belt.""  He said simply as he shut the door and turned, almost running in to someone.  He gasped.  ""Urgh!  Maurice, I swear...""  Lee spoke through gritted teeth at the dark-skinned man only he could see.  An illusion that had started precisely one year, seven months, and three days ago.  Of course Maurice wasn't the only hallucination he saw, but the man in a brightly-colored Hawaiian shirt was definitely the most prominent, and always seemed to appear at the most inconvenient times.<br/>
<br/>
The man smiled, showing off startling white teeth. ""Damn, Lee, never saw you like this before!  Lookin' good.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee growled as he jumped up into the back of the truck and unlatched the toolbox.  Silence, other than a raspy breathing, could be heard.  ""Hey, you!  Go open the door!  Got a bit of a handful here and I'm not letting you slack about!""  Maurice was no help.  He wasn't a spirit, after all.  He simply didn't exist to anyone but Lee.</div></font></b>"
974,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T01:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542317#post1771542317,"Antony fumbled with the belt, finally finding the button to release it. He smiled at it, but had no time to marvel at it, as Lee called for his help. He climbed out of the large vehicle, stooping slightly as he crept almost silently out of the garage and towards the house. Only the sound of his long nails clicking on the concrete betrayed his swift movement. He glanced over at Lee holding Father and grinned widely. So this man was going to hurt Father. Antony wondered if he would be allowed to watch. He had always enjoyed hurting the small animals that found their way into the house. Slowly standing on mice was his favourite past time while waiting for Jerry to come home.<br/><br/>He found a door and opened it easily. Lee must have left it unlocked or had unlocked it before. He stepped to a side to let the man drag Father inside. He didn't want to go in just yet, he was too curious about the outside world. He went on all fours and crawled onto the lawn, feeling the dried grass on his bare feet and hands. It startled him, but fascinated him all the same. He sat down, his long hair falling about him as he stroked the ground. ""Tickles,"" he muttered to himself.<i>Now what? Going to be a slave to that man? Let him hurt Jerry? We don't get to help? No fair,</i>Dan spoke, sounding agitated like he usually did. He had been the one that was planning the death of Jerry. Now this man had come in from nowhere."
975,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T02:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542404#post1771542404,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Maurice stood at the open garage door as Lee pulled Jerry up and onto the bed.  ""You're seein' this, yeah?""  He called to Lee.  As was with every hallucination, it only knew as much as the person seeing or hearing it.  Even if the person didn't really recall knowing a certain thing.  He slammed the toolbox.  ""Hell yes I see it!""  Lee snapped, and the hallucination raised his hands defensively.  Lee hopped out and stepped outside.  It was a good thing not many people lived out here, and no one was outside.  ""You!  Get your ass back in here, you're not in the shape to be wandering out there!""<br/>
<br/>
With a huff, he went outside and pushed Antony back into the garage, then made sure to close the door.  ""You can go outside, sure.  Not right now, though.  Come on, get inside and sit.  When I come back upstairs, we'll sort some things out.""  He spoke evenly.  Neither angry nor concerned, Lee hefted Jerry over his shoulder and stalked to the door that had been opened.  It went into the kitchen, which now was relatively large, and could fit a more rectangular table.  Now the floors from there to the living room and the adjoining stairwell all had relatively bright hardwood flooring.  Maurice came in right afterward and went into the living room through the archway to the right.  Lee clenched his teeth in hope that he would vanish after that.  ""You coming, eh?""   He called over his shoulder, stepping into the room.</div></font></b>"
976,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T03:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542515#post1771542515,"Frowning at being pushed about, he followed Lee inside the house, sadly glancing out the window. He couldn't understand why the man had panicked. He was just enjoying the grass.<i>""This one is a grade-A dumbass,""</i>Dan growled. Antony giggled and crawled into the living area. This house was larger than the one he had lived in for years, cleaner too. His nails clacked loudly over the hard wood floors. He was fascinated by the sound and tapped loudly with his nails.<br/><br/>He stood on his feet with his usual stoop, searching the room with an infant's curiosity. It had been a long time since he had been in a place like this. He wondered if his house had been like this, but anything beyond his kidnapping was just a blur. He found a TV, movies, books, chairs... It was overloading his curiosity. He sat on one of the couches, his nails snagging on the material. ""Smells nice,"" he commented. He wasn't really one for full sentences. He could speak normally, having taught himself how to read and do many other things. He just was so used to speaking like a child and didn't really feel like expending energy on Lee.<i>""Neat freak. A refreshing change. We could fuck around with this guy much easier,""</i>Dan commented. Antony frowned. He wasn't quite sure about the man yet. He had saved him from his tormentor. Perhaps they should just wait and see what he was like before plotting against him."
977,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544464#post1771544464,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He tossed Jerry onto the kitchen table for a moment and turned back to the door, making sure to padlock it as he did every time he entered the house.  All the doors had padlocks on them, and all the windows were shatterproof.  These particular windows were widely-used around the southern U.S. when small, scattered suburbs were outside an especially large city.  Going into the living room, dragging Jerry behind him, he found Antony sitting on the couch.  The long nails and unmanageable, filthy hair didn't look comfortable at all.  “Stick around, you.  I'll be back up in a second.”  He studied the kid hard for a moment, then hefted Jerry up again and went left, down a small hall that contained the first floor bathroom, the door to the basement, and the stairs leading up to a second floor.<br/>
<br/>
He unlatched the basement door and grabbed Jerry like a sack, putting him down first before following on.  A sharp turn left led to the largest room of the basement.  It was white-tiled all over the place, even the ceiling.  He'd modified it that way by going to various hardware stores so buying in bulk didn't raise suspicion.  Now, however, the same chains from his old home were attached to a reinforced rebar that was attached to the corner of the left half of the room, and to the right, a table that was obviously used for restraining, including wrist and ankle cuffs made of thick steel, all of which he'd found at the dump.  A virtual buffet of useful items no one would really think about.  He brought Jerry up and unlatched the cuffs, placing his wrists and ankles where they were to go and tightening them.  Jerry was relatively small.  He wouldn't wake up for a long time.</div></font></b>"
978,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T08:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545993#post1771545993,"Antony waited patiently for the man to return. The house was a lot larger to what he was used to, so he didn't want to get lost. He hoped that Lee wouldn't kill Father right away and enjoyed torturing, just like he had done to all the stray cats and rodents that had found their ways into the house. Father had scolded him and punished him, as if afraid that one day Antony would do the same to him.<br/><br/>""Would have,"" he muttered to himself, crouched over on the couch and staring into nothingness. He thought deeply about every plan, every malicious thought he had towards the man that tore him away from his mother and father.<i>""Broke you, shamed you, made you what you are now,""</i>Dan echoed in his mind. He hated it when his friend said mean things towards him. He hated it more when Dan reminded him of those shameful nights of pleading and hurting. He shook his head, his long, tangled hair repeating the movement."
979,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T22:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547045#post1771547045,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rechecking the braces, Lee was convinced they wouldn't break or bend any time soon.  Raising a lever under the table, he lowered it a bit, until it was to his waist level.  Others might consider that a little high, but it was a perfect position for Lee.  Easy to look over his newest target and see each cut before it was placed so he didn't accidentally nick an important artery.  He turned to go back upstairs, but gasped again at Maurice.  ""Damn you.""  He growled.  ""Go away!""  The hallucination laughed, but didn't follow as Lee went back upstairs and latched the door again.<br/>
<br/>
When he went back into the living room, he found Antony where he'd left the kid.  He looked somewhat like a feral child, the kind everyone seemed to be so intent on finding someday to study.  And people thought Lee was crazy!  He stepped up to the other end of the couch and crossed his arms.  ""Okay.  So...  What should I do with you?""  He sighed.  ""Looks like I just pulled you out of a hole in the ground---you need a bath, that's for sure.  Come on!""  He gestured for Antony to follow, and turned.  ""Your nails need a desperate cut, too, and your hair...  God, Jerry's not going to be killed for a nice long time.""  he muttered the last bit to himself, biting his lips so they wouldn't curl into a smile.  It was hard not to get lost in his 'work' sometimes.</div></font></b>"
980,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T23:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547401#post1771547401,"Antony followed the man, his nails clacking over the wooden floors. He enjoyed that sound and purposely tapped his hands on the surface. He tried to remember the last time he had a bath. Father liked to just hose him down after their sordid days together. He wasn't the kindest man towards him. That was why Antony was happy that Lee was going to kill him. He still hoped that he could watch it happen. ""Like my nails long. Clack, clack, clack,"" he sung, tapping his nails on the floor again. As they came to the bathroom, Antony froze in the doorway and tilted his head.<br/><br/>It was clean, like the rest of the house, and very white. The light coming in from the large window made the room seem brighter and it hurt his eyes. He felt them run again as he watched the man pour the water into the bath. He crawled over to it, to see the bath fill with warm water. He scratched the porcelain tub, enjoying the screeching noise that it made. ""Father's tub was metal. I was never allowed in it though,"" he spoke, his childish tone leaving his voice.<i>""I wonder why he is being so kind to you?""</i>Dan sniggered. ""Shush, you. This is better than being tied to a bed,"" he growled at his friend. Dan laughed.<i>""You have me there.""</i>"
981,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T00:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550865#post1771550865,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee moved a little to the side as Antony crawled beside him, dropping a cup of gentle disinfectant into the water as well.  By the look of it, the kid didn't get much clean water around his dirty skin.  ""Well you can't keep your nails that long.""  Lee muttered.  ""Now you have to keep them short.  But I won't cut them too short, you'll still be able to tap.  And I've got to cut that hair too.  It's too long, and I don't think it'll be untangled that easily.  Or at all.""  He squinted at the dirt in the mess of hair.<br/>
<br/>
Turning the water off, he looked to the teen.  ""Okay you.  Get in, get clean.  use the bottles of soap, shampoo, conditioner, however you want.  Don't make a mess or you'll clean it up.  You'll  have to settle for some of my own clothes for the time being, I'll bring some in.""  When he left, he closed the door.  Obviously the kid was hearing something he didn't hear.  Just like Lee saw things no one else did.  They must share a mental disorder.  There was something they had in common, he thought with a huff as he climbed the stairs to the upstairs.  The hall to the right up here was wide and airy, but dark in color and lighting, and in a small alcove a chair sat before a window.  A few doors lined the right, and one was to the left.  He went to the one on the right wall, the first of all three.  In his room, which was decorated sparingly, but just as darkly, he went to his closet and pulled some clean clothes off the hangers.  They looked to be well over fifteen inches too long, and even that was being generous.  More often than not he cursed his height, and this was one of those times.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting on the bed, he pulled a metal case from under it and opened it.  He'd really have to go to work hemming these clothes to look more professional than shoddy.  But he'd done it before.</div></font></b>"
982,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T09:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556168#post1771556168,"Antony carefully peeled off his clothes, making sure that his nails didn't get caught in the material. Once he was naked, he slipped into the hot water, sighing as he felt it on his dry skin. ""Ah, this is nice,"" he whispered, lying down and sinking down, so that just his the top part of his face was visible. He closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth enveloping him like a blanket. He felt the water caress his scars and sores, the smelly stuff Lee had added must be something to help with the infection.<br/><br/>Antony relaxed in the bath for a long time, before Dan told him to clean himself.<i>""You'll turn into a prune if you don't hurry.""</i>Antony chuckled and stuck his tongue out at his friend before reaching for the liquid soap and shampoo. He washed his body, watching the water turn murky and dark. He felt sick that that was how much dirt was on him. He kept scratching himself by accident and by the end of it, he probably had more cuts than what he started of with. With the shampoo he tried to wash his hair, but as it got near the end it was nearly impossible to clean. He decided to just leave it, as most of the dirt and dead things were removed.<i>""You'll look all spiffy with a new haircut,""</i>Dan said sarcastically. ""And you are just jealous,"" Antony retorted with a smirk."
983,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T20:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557005#post1771557005,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The needle didn't pierce his skin even as he jammed it through the tougher fabric of his jeans.  His tough skin wouldn't allow it unless he actually tried to draw blood.  But his hemming was a little more than acceptable.  When he held the pants out, he found they looked to be the right length for Antony.  He'd only seen the teenager stand relatively straight once, but it was enough for him to compare.  When he inspected them from a distance, they looked like normal pants rather than something that had been quickly cut and re-sewn.  The shirt had to be left the way it was---Lee couldn't see much more than a rather oversized short-sleeved thing anyway---many people wore shirts that were too large for them.  Grabbing it and some others, he went back downstairs and to the bathroom door.  Before he opened it, he patted the wood in arrival.<br/>
<br/>
""Here.""  He tossed them onto the sink when he opened the door a bit.  ""Pull the plug when you're done, then get dressed---I'll take care of your hair and nails.""  And the wounds.  The ones on his ankles didn't look nearly as bad as those on his wrists.  The disinfectant in the water probably didn't do too much for them, especially if the dirt all over him was anything to go by.  At least he was clean now, though.  Closing the door again, he went back to the living room and sat down on the couch.  What a day.  He figured the kid had been killed.  It was evident that Jerry had taken up a filthy lifestyle away from home, but Lee had figured that was all.  Now it was just like before...  He rolled his eyes.</div></font></b>"
984,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557236#post1771557236,"Antony climbed out of the tub, pulling the plug out and watching the water form a small whirlpool and drain down into the pipes below. The sucking sound it made made him shudder with enjoyment. It was a funny noise. He found the clothes that Lee had thrown in and put them on, his nails snagging in the material and cracking. He winced at the pain but did nothing more about it.<i>""Oh look, you broke a nail,""</i>Dan commented and Anotny rolled his eyes. He tried to stand straight, but found it too hard to do so. He walked with his usual stoop, coming into the living area and sitting on his hunches like a cat in front of the man.<br/><br/>He tapped the floor, staring out of the window at the blue sky outside. He realised that he was the happiest he had been in years. He felt clean and warm in his new clothes. He hummed a small tune as his gaze fell from the window and onto Lee. He had done away with his disguise now. He looked almost like Antony, which made him smile. Except Lee was well groomed and  his skin was slightly more tanned. ""Cut, cut, cut,"" Antony sung, not caring if he was annoying the man or not."
985,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557309#post1771557309,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">With another sigh, Lee stood.  ""Get over here.""  He put a hand up to his head as he brought Antony to the couch, setting him there.  Another bobby pin---he thought he'd gotten them all out.  ""I'm pretty sure these things multiply when I put them in.""  He growled as he went to the kitchen, retrieving a kit of scissors, clippers, and a first aid kit.  This kit was a black bag with a red cross on both sides that zipped at the top.  Going back to the living room, he set them on the floor and went behind Antony.  ""Keep still.  There's a lot of knotted hair, I don't think I'll be able to save too much.""  Grabbing a pair of small scissors, he gathered up the nest of damp hair and started in on it.  He'd have to cut it at least to the shoulder-blades, but with care it'd be able to grow out again.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay,"" Lee muttered, keeping his hand twisted around the matted hair.  ""Now, how about what to do with you?  I can't take you to the police, they're not looking for you anymore.  You're not of sound mind enough to go out on your own---I guess you've never left the house after you were taken.  You got an idea?""  Slicing it off in whole, he set the dead hair on the table and started a slight trim that would make it even.  ""Probably stick around here.  But I'm sure as hell not keen on it.""  He put one of his hands up, brushing his hair back in thought.  Damn it!  He didn't want this to happen again, but it seemed unavoidable.  Unless he just put Antony to sleep and dropped him off in an alley somewhere...  But that was too far out of the question.</div></font></b>"
986,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557391#post1771557391,"Antony thought on it, ignoring Dan's suggestions. He guessed that he would have to live here, seeing he had no idea where else he could go. Unless Lee was keen in dropping him off at a hospital, seeing he ""wasn't of sound mind"". He didn't want that, however. Father had told him all about doctors and what they did to people like Antony. It was this fear that stopped him from calling 911. As for his parents, he didn't care. He couldn't even remember what they looked like. In his mind, he was an orphan.<br/><br/>He watched all his hair fall off in amazement. His head felt lighter and he knew that he would be able to move easier without getting caught up in his hair. ""Thank you,"" he said, dropping his childish voice. He sounded like any other normal teenager now, his voice a bit quiet and husky. ""As for our problem, seeing I have nowhere to go... I guess I would have to stay here."" He sighed, tapping his fingers on the wooden surface as Lee trimmed the remaining hair. ""I can help you. I don't mind. I have been through a lot while living with Fath... With Jerry. I would like to watch you kill him. Help you."" He tilted his head once Lee finished and looked up with a grin. ""Or you could just get rid of me. Lock me away. Have the doctors probe my brain. You don't really care about me. Why not kill me? Just dump me in some alley somewhere. Though if you do, I'll probably start killing people. I used to kill cats all the time, always wanted to do it to Jerry. Just I didn't know what I would do after I did so."""
987,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T19:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559428#post1771559428,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee rolled his eyes and dusted his hands free of stray hair.  ""Why not just kill you?""  He repeated, going around and sitting across from Antony, pulling a pair of wide-mouth clippers from the case he'd taken the scissors from.  ""I don't kill the victims of the abuse, the kidnapping, the harm.  I prefer taking out my rage on people who deserve it.""  Turning Antony's hand, he inspected the broken nail.  Better to get them now while they were softer and easier to cut through.  He started on that one, trimming it down so the crack wouldn't cause pain in the finger.  ""And I'd not bother dumping you in an alley.  If I did, and you managed to kill someone, they'd just put you where I figured you'd be put:  In a mental hospital.  Give you a nice little padded room, isolation, because they wouldn't imprison you---you're legitimately crazy, so they'd have little cause for trial.""<br/>
<br/>
As he cut through the claw-like nails, Lee put them with the nest of old hair on the table.  Maurice was sitting on the floor in front of it.  ""Aww, Daddy loves his little boy.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee ignored him, squaring his jaw.  ""Anyway.  For now you won't partake in what I do.  I've got a very specific system that's not allowed me to be linked to any of my killings and I'm not keen on breaking that any time soon...  But, I'll let you stick around.  If you can keep a secret, and learn quickly.""  He went back and brought up Antont's feet, starting on them.  ""I don't need a slacker around here, yeah?  I also don't need someone that can't keep a secret, or get too impatient or carried away.""  He glanced up.  ""You can handle it?  I'm pretty sure you'll need to learn what you were never taught specifically while you were being held.""  How long had it been again?  Lee didn't care to recall; it was long enough.</div></font></b>"
988,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T23:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560035#post1771560035,"Antony listened carefully, with his head tilted and a wide smile on his face. He didn't blink often and it would disturb most people. He flinched slightly when he felt the clippers cut through his nails, but it didn't hurt so he relaxed again. ""Keep a secret..."" he muttered.<i>""Who would we tell? Not like anyone would listen to someone like you anyway,""</i>Dan laughed, Antony chuckling as well. ""No one would believe me if I told. As I said, I have no where to go. And I don't particularly want to get locked up in isolation for the rest of my life,"" he said, focusing on the nail clippers cutting through his nails. The man had made sure he still had longish nails, so he could still tap. Antony was grateful for that.<br/><br/>What was the things he had to learn? He pondered on that for a long time. He would help the man, after all Lee did just save him from slavery, though it depended what was needed from him. ""Though I would like to watch you at least... This man did take me from my loving family and turned me into this... Tied me up for days on end and starved me... Took away my innocence and forced me to live in filth... You can say that I am not allowed to at least see this man suffer after the years of torture he put me through."""
989,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T21:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562558#post1771562558,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee didn't speak for a moment.  He simply finished cutting the claw-like nails on Antony's feet and set the clippers aside.  Then he looked up and smiled, perhaps, wider than Antony had been.  ""Do you <i>really</i> think I'd not let you get a few good whacks in?  One for every year he kept you in that sty of a house.  Ten, was it?  I think that'll be good.""  He laughed darkly.  Ten whacks for ten years.  It still seemed too soft a punishment.  But then again, Lee never thought it was enough.  He pulled Antony's right hand forward to inspect the skin that had, over a long time, been continuously rubbed by rope.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling several different-strength disinfectant bottles from the first aid kit, he soaked a few rags in each one and rubbed the remaining dirt and bacteria from the injuries.  ""Not good.""  He muttered, patting the area dry before wrapping it.  ""I suppose if anyone asks, you were depressed and cut before I found out and that's what the bandages are for.""  He shook his head.  ""Public's so damn nosy nowadays, always have to think one step ahead of them.""  He followed suit with the other wrist, wrapping it after cleaning the injuries.  ""For now you won't be able to do much with the body once it's dead.  But you can take over bone grinding if you're able.""<br/>
<br/>
""He'd better be, eh?""  Maurice asked from his seat on the floor.  ""Don't want another weakling.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee gritted his teeth to bite back a response, finishing up the wrapping and standing.  ""There you go, all set.  Now you look normal.  And normal's a good thing...""  He laughed a bit as he gathered everything up, going to put it away.  No one ever suspected the normal of appearance.  Oftentimes the truly insane hid behind a mask of ordinary.</div></font></b>"
990,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-29T02:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563205#post1771563205,"The rash on his wrists stung where the man had put the many strange smelling liquids on. He thought about telling Lee about his other sores, but decided against it. He didn't want to seem like a needy child. He was interested in what Lee did, however, and was glad that he was able to hurt Jerry as well.<br/><br/>He crouched on the floor, running his fingers through his shortened hair. It did feel a lot better now that it was shorter. He was glad that Lee didn't cut it back too much."
991,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565300#post1771565300,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee drew his hands through his hair as he returned, tying it back to stay out of his face, and looked at where Antony was.  ""You'll have to get out of that crouching habit, too.""  Lee said as he took up a plastic bag and lint roller, grabbing the cut hair and nails with two handfuls and tying it in the bag, then catching the small, needle-like remains of old hair with the sticky roller.  ""When you go outside you can't be acting like an animal, that's not really... right for an older teenager to be doing.  And I'll be damned if I let someone start casting second glances at us.""  He shook his head hard.  If someone started doing that...  Well, he didn't want to think of it.  Besides, he'd already come up with a plausible excuse for this kid.  He'd just have to talk to Denver...<br/>
<br/>
""Anyway, you.  Go upstairs, find a room you like and call it yours.  Don't try opening any locked doors without asking me first.""  Lee went to throw everything away, then looked at the clock on the wall.  Not quite seven.  Jerry wouldn't be awake for a few more hours...</div></font></b>"
992,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T20:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566584#post1771566584,"Antony was accustomed to being ordered around, but it didn't mean that he liked it. He sighed heavily and scuttled towards the stairs, standing up straight with the help of the banister. He never liked standing upright, it hurt his curved spine too much. He supposed all those years of crouching had ruined his posture for good. He slowly made his way up the stairs, careful not to slip or miss a step. He hadn't been on stairs for a long time, so it was rather unnerving to walk up a flight.<br/><br/>He got up to the second level and stooped as he walked down the hall, trying every door and checking every room. He disliked all of them, as they were much too big and empty and made him feel uncomfortable. He tried one door, but it was locked. He peered through the crack, wondering what was inside.<i>""Curiosity killed the cat,""</i>Dan reminded him, urging him to keep looking.<br/><br/>Out of all the rooms that were unlocked, Antony fell for only one. But he was unsure if Lee would be happy, as it was a small utility closet that was currently empty. He could make a little bed inside and he would be happy with the small space."
993,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566744#post1771566744,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee returned to the living room and turned on the television, which showed the news.  Nothing but the weather, which showed all upper eighties for the week as high.  A knock sounded at the door before he sat---five even knocks, spaced carefully apart.  Bringing a key from his pocket Lee unlocked the padlock on the door, opening it to a man in white.  A white short-sleeved shirt and light gray jeans.  ""Denver.  I was just about to call you.""<br/>
<br/>
""Were you?""  His doctor friend entered the living room without being invited in---Lee had made it clear to enter if he answered, regardless.  ""Thought I'd drop by.  Got another today?""<br/>
<br/>
""Like clockwork, Denver.""  Lee went around to the couch and sat.  ""A bit complicated today, though.  Found another one, like last time.""<br/>
<br/>
""Another?  Young again?""<br/>
<br/>
""No, older.  You remember the news some years back, going on about a kidnapped boy?""<br/>
<br/>
Denver nodded, sitting on the other end and staring at the news.  ""Yeah, that the one you found?  Thought he'd be dead by now.""<br/>
<br/>
""No.  Found him when I went to get Jerry.  Tied to the bed like...""  Lee shook his head.  ""Son of a bitch.  Can't wait to take a belt to him...  Anyway, Denver.  I need you to forge some documents for the kid.""<br/>
<br/>
""The whole package?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah, the whole thing.  You know about him well enough from the news, don't you?""<br/>
<br/>
Denver bit his lip and shook his head.  ""I don't have a memory as good as yours, Lee.""<br/>
<br/>
""Black hair, shoulder-length, dark eyes, light skin.  Use some old prints if need be.  Doesn't look quite six feet tall, but he crouches a lot so I can't be sure.""<br/>
<br/>
Denver nodded.  He'd remember it this time.  The rest he'd make up on his own, including relation to Lee.  The way he explained it, the kid was similar to him in appearance.  They'd make good siblings.</div></font></b>"
994,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T23:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566773#post1771566773,"Hearing talking from downstairs, Antony crawled from out of the cupboard he had made a bed in using multiple blankets and pillows. He sneaked to the stairs and peered down them, not able to see anything from the living area. He could hear the television going, something that Jerry had watched constantly before getting drunk and abusing him. He never really liked the thing himself, especially the type of filth the man would watch. If Antony could choose a programme, he'd watch the history channel or a news channel. He liked finding out about the world he wasn't allowed in.<br/><br/>He crept almost silently down the stairs, crouching as he went to the living room's door. He peeked around it, seeing another man sitting on the couch with Lee. There was something strange about this one too, he seemed to be wearing mostly white. Antony screwed up his nose. It hurt his eyes to look at him."
995,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566887#post1771566887,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Denver stared at the news for a moment, then turned back to Lee.  ""Heard on the news a couple hours ago that they're hitting  a dead end in investigating the disappearance of the heart surgeon you took.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee nodded, tuning out the woman talking and shut off the television.  ""Never thanked you, by the way.  I really needed that distraction.  You're sure you didn't have connection with him in any way?""<br/>
<br/>
""No, Lee, I never even met the man.  They'll probably question all the staff on different shifts, though.  They're the only ones who'd have no alibi around the disappearance.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee shook his head.  He'd taken the drug-and-child abuser from the back of the hospital.  Perhaps he had others that would have vices against him, though.  But they'd probably have alibis too.  He pushed them aside mentally and sighed, putting his arms behind his head.  Denver had become a pretty static visitor since last year.  Considering his affiliation with various strongly family-oriented mobs within and outside the city, it was easy for the man to get many things with just a favor repaid.</div></font></b>"
996,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T02:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567053#post1771567053,"Antony crept quietly into the room and sat in the corner of the room, just behind the couch. He was interested in hearing what the two men were talking about. Something about another victim, by the sounds of things.<i>He has far too many accomplices,""</i>Dan spoke in a matter-of-fact tone.<i>""When we do this sort of thing, we'll make sure we work for no one and tell no one.""</i>Antony swatted the voice away, as if he was shooing away a particularly annoying fly.<br/><br/>He was sad that Lee had turned off the television, as he liked watching the news. He was especially pleased to hear about the wars in other countries. Maybe one day he would be able to see one with his own eyes. He knew that it was a strange craving, but then again he wasn't a normal kid in the first place."
997,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T02:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567065#post1771567065,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Denver stood and stretched.  ""Thanks a lot, Lee.""  He muttered.<br/>
<br/>
The younger man raised a brow.  ""For what?""<br/>
<br/>
""Trusting me.  Of all people I never really expected you to be able to trust me.""<br/>
<br/>
""Really, Denver.  It was blackmail.  So long as no one knows you're a mob boss, no one'll know about my... work here.  Right...?""  He stood after Denver as the doctor stepped around the coffee table and to the front door.  Still, Denver nodded and huffed lightly.  ""I'll get the records down tonight.  They'll be in the system by tomorrow morning, and any search on Antony will bring up both a dead-end kidnapping and a few pages of generic information about a man with the same name living here.""<br/>
<br/>
""That works for me.  Get out of here, you got work to do.""  He patted Denver on the shoulder and sent the man out, padlocking the door afterward.  Then he turned around.  ""Antony, get out of there.  I know you were listening in.""  He went around to his place and sat again.  ""Hope you found a room to like.""</div></font></b>"
998,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T23:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568680#post1771568680,"""No. I hated all of them,"" Antony replied straight forwardly. He found no reason to sugar coat his speech with lies. Lying was for weak people that couldn't face the truth and that were too afraid to know what others thought of them. ""They were far too big and empty, so I am sleeping in the cupboard."" He crawled from behind the couch and sat next to Lee, tilting his head and smirking at the man. He wanted to test him, see what annoyed him and where his line was before Antony crossed it.<br/><br/>""So your friend is some sort of gangster?"" he asked Lee, not blinking at he smirked up at the man. ""And he is going to make up some lies so people will think we are related? I guess we look similar, but you are much darker than me..."" He lifted up his pale skinned arm and put it against Lee's."
999,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-01T00:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568826#post1771568826,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee rolled his eyes.  He knew what this was---this was a test.  He hated 'testers'.  They said what they meant but always studied or stared at him to gauge his reaction.  ""Okay, you can have the closet.  I'll just put my brooms and vacuum somewhere else.  Just---act like you're living in one of the other rooms at least.  In case an unexpected visitor comes by I'll hate to be explaining why there's a bed in the hall closet.""<br/>
<br/>
He nodded then, bringing his hand over his hair absently.  ""Denver's what you'd call a mob boss if they were less flashy.  He prefers to work under the radar and keep favors quiet.""  Lee laughed a bit, and shook his head.  ""I'd rather die than let anyone know about what I do, but if he doesn't want to be put away too, he'll keep quiet.  With who he knows, he'll put up legit paperwork for anyone who might be looking for you, or any relatives.  Even if we're a little different in skin tone...""  He looked at himself.  His skin would never fade---it was a good thing, perhaps, or he'd be white as paper.  ""Indian blood really helps you keep your tan, though...""</div></font></b>"
1000,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T22:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576460#post1771576460,"Antony went quiet, looking away from the man. He hadn't thought about his family for years. He wondered if they were still looking for him, or even thinking about him.<i>""I doubt that,""</i>Dan said quietly. He usually teased Antony when he got all moody over his family. Today he had been rather quiet. Antony supposed that it was because he was in company of someone he could talk to.<br/><br/>""So I call you brother? Or daddy?"" he asked Lee, staring blankly at the TV. It was off now, but he was remembering the time he had watched the news and heard about his kidnapping. That the police were now looking for a body... His parents would think he was dead. Most of him was. He sighed and touched his hair, still not used to its length or how nice it felt to be clean. ""You know, I think I could get used to living here. I don't care about my family. I am interested in 'your work'... Though I do want to know if you have at least a back yard. I really miss the feel of grass... Being outside... I hope I can at least have that freedom..."" Antony realised he was speaking like a normal young man. Something about Lee was making him forget about his childish way of talking."
1001,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576625#post1771576625,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee paused.  What a stupid question...!  But perhaps, not for someone like Antony.  He couldn't be sure if it was a legit question, but he shook his head and studied his nails before answering.  They were short and well-kept, mainly to make it easy to clean the blood out from under and around them after he was finished with his bloodier work.  ""If you call me Daddy people will be really wondering about our relationship.""  He said, snickering at the thought.  Especially if they looked at it like a true father-son thing.  He'd have been five when he had Antony, should he have had a child the teen's age.  That was definitely a strange thought.<br/>
<br/>
Standing, Lee stretched and went around to one of the bookshelves beside the television.  This one held movies of varying age, many old horror movies and some children's animated movies.  Just a few, though.  He never watched those.  ""The back's through the door at the end of the hall.  Go past the stairs and you'll see a sunroom, that'll lead to the back yard.  It's fenced in, has a lot of trees.  It's bothersome keeping up the grass so you'd better enjoy it.""  Being in an arid state like this, it was hard forcing nature to stern its course and keep up lush grass, but now he had a good reason for his high water bill.  Or, at least, a good excuse.  But Lee himself enjoyed the back yard too.  It had a nice, high fence that he managed to see over without standing on tiptoe, heavy trees that could honestly be found in places like this, but with thick, hard leaves that trapped water and kept the tree alive when rain was rare.  Which it often was in summer---which was ending soon.</div></font></b>"
1002,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T00:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576676#post1771576676,"Antony smiled up at the man, thankful that he was allowed to go outside. He glanced out of the window and then at his pale skin. Perhaps it wasn't a good thing to go out right now, as he would probably burn straight away in the sun. Instead he went to the TV and turned it on. It was already tuned to a news channel, so he sat down on the floor and watched it. He only realised that he was rather hungry. His last meal seemed forever ago now."
1003,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T06:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581007#post1771581007,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lee breathed in deeply, then let the breath out through his mouth.  It'd been a long time since he'd ever watched a movie.  Still, he only ever had to watch one time and he'd remember everything.  It was still fun to put one of those old zombie movies in late at night for a little added ambiance.  Turning around, he wandered, almost, into the kitchen and stared around.  It was a little early to start supper, but a good idea to begin ahead of time.  Jerry wasn't making a sound still, and might be awake by the time Lee was finished.  Chicken pot pie sounded good---he'd not made it in a little more than a year, and felt a bit nostalgic.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing behind him, he studied Antony as he watched the news.  Seemed well enough---Jerry probably wouldn't be missed until he didn't show up for work after a few days.  They may find the house, the leftover hostage situation, and decide that whomever was living there got tired of it all and took matters into their own hands.  Lee shook his head, going to the refrigerator and pulling out a ziplock bag of chicken and a few packs of light pastry.  It'd take about fifteen minutes to put everything together, and another thirty to let things simmer together.  Evaluating times in his head kept Lee focused, noted, and dulled the edge of a situation that felt sharp to him.</div></font></b>"
1004,Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201045,"nekolen, tachigami,  Neko&Tachigami's rp :D,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582252#post1771582252,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div align=""center""><font size=""5"">Disclaimer/End</font></div></b></font><br/><br/>Over the next three years several hundred people vanish, only their ground bones discovered.<br/><br/>Lee grows tired of his work and, as Antony has been updated on the world and has adapted accordingly, sends the young man away while he goes to 'turn himself in' in a way.<br/><br/>For the past eight years Lee has been kept in a maximum security mental ward as he was found insane and unable to enter a normal prison facility.<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~Ended RP due to repetitiveness and eventual crash~</div>"
1005,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T01:20:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467872#post1771467872,"Dear roleplayers this is a private onexone for Nekolen and myself feel free to read along but please don't post. I will send my imaginary wolf after you.<br/><br/>There is this kingdom where angels are royalty. They are in constant feuds with the neighbouring demon kingdom. There was a war, and the demons were wiped out. Now, living on the streets of the angel's kingdom, lives a demon boy. He has to fight to live, and hide whenever the angels come through the city. The princess, who is an angel, has a ""disney princess"" moment , and runs away to explore life for a human in the big city. She then meets the demon boy and stuff happens.<br/><br/>Name: Finx Sunfara<br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Race: Angel<br/>Bio: Finx is the princess of the angel kingdom daughter to Markus and Gabriela Sunfara. She likes being a princess but she longs to see the world outside without a bunch of guards around her and seeing it threw the window of the carriage the ride in when they go places.<br/>other: She has a younger sister named Isabella<a href=""http://i1124.photobucket.com/albums/l571/shige-pinku/anime/angel-princess/alsocute.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1124.photobucket.com/albums/...s/alsocute.jpg</a><br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1124.photobucket.com/albums/l571/shige-pinku/anime/angel-princess/066-1.jpg""/>"
1006,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467936#post1771467936,"I haven't got any pictures XD But OK, I will introduce my character.<br/>Name: Aki Ryukage<br/>Age: 18<br/>Gender: Male.<br/>Bio: A refugee from the fallen demon kingdom, Aki lives his life on the streets on the royal city. He is afraid of angels due to the torment his family went through during the war. He lives in an abandoned old shack by the markets. He has shoulder-length white/silver hair, red eyes and two small black horns he hides with a hood. He has small fangs which he has to file to hide his identity."
1007,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T01:34:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771467971#post1771467971,((a good place to get pictures is photobucket))<br/><br/>Finx watched Is with a smile on her face her younger sister was trying to fly. She flapped her wings as had as she could her face bunched up in concentration trying her hardest to get air born. Finx wanted to shout for joy when Isbellas feet left the ground but she knew that would break her concentration so she stayed quiet watching.
1008,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T01:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468007#post1771468007,"Aki hadn't slept very well during the night, waking from nightmares of his homeland being ravaged by the Angels and their army. He rested his head on his pillow and stared blankly at the wall, knowing that it was day and he should really be out of bed. He had a part-time job helping a human sell their wares to other humans. Aki always had found this practice strange. But money was how you survived in this city."
1009,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T17:26:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771472255#post1771472255,Finx glanced around there small court yard and sighed. The palace was surrounded by a high wall keeping the outer city and the palace grounds seperate. The outer city held humans and on the rare chance a demon the inner city held the palace and houses for the other angels that lived with them. She knew the inner city like the back of her hands but she had never been allowed  to go out into the outer city by herself. Even if the outer city was also surrounded by a wall and probley felt like prison much like her city did it was a adventure she had always wanted to take on.
1010,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2012-12-31T20:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473137#post1771473137,"Grudgingly getting out of his comfortable bed, he stretched and slumped off to the bathroom portion of the run-down shack. He peered at himself in the grimy mirror, checking for gunk in his eyes and running his tongue over his blunt fangs. They would need a file again soon. Going to his bedside, he rummaged in the pile of discarded clothing. He found a hooded top that wasn't that dirty and threw it on over his white nightshirt. Even though it was starting to become summer, the streets were still freezing cold.<br/>Aki glanced at the mirror one more time before leaving his tiny shack for his job in the markets. On his way there, he glanced up at the royal palace. Grimacing, he tried not to think of the self-righteous angels that had decimated his homeland. One day, vengence would be his."
1011,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T01:03:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482588#post1771482588,Finx waited until she was sure no one was watching before she escaped. She pulled her hat low over her head so no one would see her light purple colored hair luckly her eyes looked blue when the sunlight hit it though they were a very light purple so she would have to try and stay out of the sun. She quickly exited the palace grounds and vanished into the crowds she had never seen so many people or colors up close before. Angels prefered white or blue for there cloths so Finx had on a blue hat and a blue dress hoping the blue would help her fit in better.<br/><br/>((shes wearing what she's wearing in the picture.))
1012,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482819#post1771482819,"Aki stood at the stall that sold carpets patiently. His boss had left him to look after the stall as he went off on a few errands. Aki knew that these errands included going to the pub to get drunk with his hunting buddies. Aki often ran the stall himself, as his boss went elsewhere. He didn't mind that much, as it gave him something to do. He was thankful he was allowed to work and was still alive. Among the crowd he spotted a pretty girl wearing blue. He thought that it was a weird choice of colours, seeing that blue was associated to the royals. He shrugged his shoulders and didn't think anymore of it."
1013,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T01:28:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482851#post1771482851,Finx examined the diffrent things that the people were selling and bought some cloths that would help her fit in better. She slipped away and changed into them before heading back out to the crowd her shoulders blades itched thanks to the shirt she was wearing she was so use to bigger cloths that left room so that her wings wouldn't get hurt.
1014,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T01:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483049#post1771483049,"Yawning, Aki longed to go back to bed. No one seemed interested in carpets today it seemed. It was a good thing too, Aki hated selling the fakes his boss thought he could pass off as real demon-made carpets. He never said anything about it though, not wanting to arouse suspicion."
1015,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T01:49:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483096#post1771483096,Finx walked to the next booth and saw rugs a item she was familiar with. She picked one up to look at it wondering if she should buy one for her sisters room.
1016,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T04:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484611#post1771484611,"Watching the young girl walk up to his stall, he got ready to pretend he cared about his wares.<br/>""Ah, young lady, are you interested in the carpets? They are authentic demon-made rugs, the best there is! And we know what happened to those demons, so they are also a rare item!"" he stated, putting on his best salesman voice. He half-by grinned, making sure not to uncover his filed fangs too much. ""What may I help you with?"""
1017,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T01:03:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493702#post1771493702,"""Do you have anything pink and fluffy?"" Finx asked knowing that was what Isabella liked...for know. ""maybe in a bunny face shape."" she wasn't even sure if something like that existed."
1018,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T01:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771494022#post1771494022,"Aki frowned, trying to think if he had anything like the girl had described. He sadly shook his head, ""I'm afraid not."" Quickly thinking on his feet, not wanting to lose a potential costumer, he added, ""But I can make one for you, if you'd like."" The process took a little under a week, but Aki was skilled in demon magic and knew how to create true, demon-made carpets.<br/>The magic he knew came in handy for seducing women or making creations, but he couldn't use it to change his appearance. Life would be much easier if he could. Adjusting his hood so it wouldn't slip, he ducked under the stall and pulled out some materials. He showed them to the girl now, along with a colour chart. ""Have a look and see if there is anything you would like. We can pick out a pattern later."""
1019,Angel and demons oh my!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201062,"Angel and demons oh my!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T02:09:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771495096#post1771495096,"""I want something pink colored for sure."" Finx said looking threw the carpets if only she could find a rug then she could head home before she was missed. ""Ah ha."" She pulled a rug that was close to pink. ""This will do. How much?"" she asked."
1020,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468497#post1771468497,"<div align=""center""><i><u><font face=""Fixedsys""><font color=""Red""><font size=""5"">An RP by NekoLen and Tachigami</font></font></font></u></i></div><br/><b><font color=""Red""><div align=""center"">Forewarning:<br/>
<br/>
This RP contains violence and disturbing scenes.</div></font></b><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius' demonic form was a terrifying thing to the prisoners.  A malnourished goat form for feet and legs, gradually evolving into what looked to be a half-decomposed body with a spine forced into a curve at the neck, a head that resembled a bull skull with long, dangerous-looking horns twisting backward from above black eye sockets.  From his thin, bony back black feather-and-leather wings protruded, dragging the ground like his large claw-like hands.<br/>
<br/>
This form was necessary outside the prison.  As the warden, so to say, Lucius's place was here, scaring away underlings that were useless in torture and useless in convictions, or to capture and return escaped souls to the prison.  His human side appeared far too soft to strike fear into the hearts of the wicked, and this nine-foot-tall, ugly creature instead was a very good fit for a warden of this hellscape, a world resembling Earth, but its skies seemed to be suspended in near-twilight eternally.<br/>
<br/>
From the double doors a man was dragged, screaming wordlessly as his deliverer took him to trial.  He would, of course, be found guilty of his crimes while alive.  What other verdict was there?  Lucius would never see this man again, just like everyone else, man or woman, who came this way.  And they all did.  The prison was massive, after all.  New arrivals were found in the field nearby, usually wandering blindly as they generated in this realm.  Though it was impossible to see in this form, Lucius was in pain.  He wanted to leave.  But he was useless as a torturer, even though he knew these people were guilty of their charges, always guilty.  He simply couldn't bring himself to harm those that could have, at one time, been saved this eternal punishment.</div></b></font>"
1021,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T03:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468613#post1771468613,"Darius woke with a start, his head was hurting and he felt like he was burning from the inside out. Groggily, he fought to sit. As he searched his surroundings, the horror slowly sunk in. He had thought it was a bad dream, this place. When he was placed into a tiny cage like cell by terrifying abominations, he had blacked out from the fright. Part of him had hoped it was a nightmare, and that he'd wake in his own bed. His heart sunk when he remembered the world he had been taken from. He had no one, he was alone, but at least he wasn't here.<br/>He rubbed his eyes, trying to get his hazy brain to work. The shock from waking in this place was getting to him and he felt vomit in his throat. He tried to stand, but his shaking legs would not allow it. ""Help! Someone! Please! Where am I?!"" he screamed towards the metal door. A tiny slot opened and let in a dim red light. The smell of rotting flesh and brimstone assaulted Darius' nostrils. A shadow blocked the opening and a creature growled menacingly from beyond.<br/>""Shut up sinner, you have no hope here."" Darius squealed in fright and cowered against the moist, clammy walls. Where in the world was he?"
1022,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469073#post1771469073,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sometimes the newly dead were unconscious.  Shock addled their brains so badly they couldn't handle it, and at the presence of the retrievers, passed out and had to be carried to the prison.  But one...  it didn't feel right.  Lucius felt something pull, something cold slide down his twisted spine.  Focusing, he willed his secondary form to come out.  The skull fell off his head, hissing as it formed a cluster of white maggots that began to fry from the inside out.  His arms shortened, his goat legs straightened and his cloven hooves stretched.  Popping, cracking, and a series of snaps sounded as his kind human form arranged itself, showing tight, dark red clothes, a young face, and pure white hair that looked to be singed along the edges, as if he'd put his head over fire for a bit too long.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping into the prison, he was met with the foyer, a large area that didn't house prisoners waiting for a sentence.  It resembled a run-down hospital reception area, with three hallways.  One to the left, to the right, and to the front.  But the lingering feeling came from the left.  He went that way, down the very, very long hallway.  A third of the way down, he paused, waving away one of the guards.  The demon grumbled as he walked away, hooves clattering on the loose tile.  Gazing in, Lucius was very shocked to see a living human.  A living, breathing human.<br/>
<br/>
""You, there.""  He pointed through the bars.  ""What's your name?""</div></font></b>"
1023,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469113#post1771469113,"Darius had gone quiet, the shock had made it hard to think straight. He knew that somehow, this had something to do with the man he had made friends with. His face was the last thing he could remember, beyond this horrorfying place. He started as he heard another voice demand to know his name. A very human looking hand pointed at him through the bars. Hope lit in his chest. Maybe he could reason with this thing.<br/>""I'm... Darius..."" he said tiredly, feeling exhausted from all the terror this place was putting him through. It put thoughts in his head and made him relive those days he had lived with Todd. ""Please... Who are you? Where... Where am I?"" He found himself begging the thing standing on the other side of the door. His blind hope gave him the courage to question it."
1024,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469221#post1771469221,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Darius...""  Lucius considered the name.  So similar to his.  But it wasn't in his mind.  The names of every conviction were in his mind, but this name didn't fit this face, this body, this soul.  He still had his soul.  That cold shard of ice sliding up and down his spine was the presence of a living human soul, misplaced somehow.  No one was in this wing.  Only he and Darius.  He stepped through the bars, the usually immobile things separating for Lucius.  ""I want you to calm down.""  He said easily.  ""Though it's difficult to do so at this time, I'm more than sure.  You've been transported to what the living calls Hell.  This underworld torments and tortures the sinners and evil-hearted, those who misused their life while they had it.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked away, out to the hall.  No one was there.  ""You've been mistakenly imprisoned, it appears.  Darius, soon you will be tried in a high court, found guilty, and tortured.  Being a human, it might raise controversy, but knowing the overseer demons, they'll not want to talk it over.""</div></font></b>"
1025,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469275#post1771469275,"Speechless, Darius stared at the humanoid standing before him. He could sense, that even though it looked human, it wasn't like him. It still calmed him slightly to be talking to something familiar and non-threatening. He stared long and hard at the creature, hoping he was joking. How could he be in Hell? It didn't exist... Even if he was in Hell... How did he get there? He wasn't a bad person, he had never hurt anyone in his life.<br/>""What... What do you mean....?"" he asked, confused and panicked. ""I... I never did anything... How did I get here?"" Everything he had been pondering over poured out in a string of questions. He thought he heard talking, but he knew it wasn't coming from outside. It was in his mind. He found himself clutching his head and crying, being forced back into the nightmare of Todd beating him once more. ""No... I can't... I can't..."" He begged, choking on tears and vomit that burned in his throat."
1026,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T04:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469358#post1771469358,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius's yellow-red eyes widened, and he stepped forward, pulling him away from the wall and keeping him steady.  ""Look at me.  Calm down.  You don't have time to panic.  No time to question.  You were probably sent here by a demon in your world, possibly in disguise as a human.  They need no reason to send you here, rather than do so out of boredom or spite, falsely befriend you and after they've gained your trust, can easily open a tear between Earth and Hell and send you here.  Sometimes you're destroyed immediately and your soul goes into Limbo---other times, you survive long enough to come here.  I don't remember a time we had a human here, especially one that doesn't belong here.""<br/>
<br/>
He made Darius look straight at him.  ""But you must know:  Heaven and Hell is real.  Without one, the other can't exist.  Without both, the world as you know it can't exist.  Demons are known to take on human form, as I am now, enter your world, and whisk playthings back here to watch struggle, and eventually be killed.  But I'd rather not see that.  Keep calm, and do as I say---maybe you'll be able to escape.""</div></font></b>"
1027,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T05:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469738#post1771469738,"Darius stared deeply into the demon's eyes, shuddering at the fire he saw within. He remembered he had seen that once. He removed the demon's hands from his face and doubled up, breathing heavily. Why would this happen to him? His life had been always full of trouble, but now this?<br/>""His name was Draven. That's what he told me anyway,"" he whispered, finally remembering the last face he saw before he woke up here. ""I thought he was being nice... I'd just finished a relationship and he invited me over for dinner..."" Beyond that he couldn't remember. He looked back up at the demon. ""How do I know I can trust you? You're just like him aren't you?"" he demanded, still near hyperventilation."
1028,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T05:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469804#post1771469804,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius stepped back, and went through the bars again.  ""You don't have anyone else to trust here.""  He said sternly.  ""The other demons would be thrilled to have you.  I could let you go to the trial, where you'd be found guilty.  They'd test your human body to its limits, so they could see how much abuse you could take before giving out and dying.  Draven is my sibling, known to go to the world of the living quite a bit.  He probably saw you as weak and easily manipulated, as demons see everyone, though your mind was fragile, easily cracked.""<br/>
<br/>
He put a hand on the bar.  ""You have no bargaining chip here.  Hell is populated by devils, demons, the worst creatures you could ever possibly imagine, and more.  If you don't want to trust me, I'll let you be taken by the guard when they come for you.  But if you stay here, you'll have a bad wait.  The guards like to... er... do things to the prisoners you may not enjoy.""  He twisted the burnt ends of his hair and looked up.  ""I felt sorry for you, a living being here where no living creature should be.  I risk my title here to offer help, and you repay me with cynicism and suspicion.  If anyone should be wary, it's me.  How do I know you're human, after all?""  He tilted his head to the side and crossed his arms.</div></font></b>"
1029,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771469926#post1771469926,"""I'm sorry!"" Darius cried, stumbling to the bars and grasping the demon's wrist through the bars. ""Please don't leave me here!"" Tears welled up in his eyes again and he collapsed to the ground, clutching the creature's clothes. ""Please... I don't deserve this. I've already been through Hell and back."" the voices started up in his head again. He saw his ex's smug face as he choked him, calling him offensive names as Darius tried to struggle. ""NO! NO! Stop it, please stop it!"" he screamed, falling into a fetal position on the ground."
1030,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470040#post1771470040,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius wrenched open the cell door with a quick word that sounded like a snake's hiss, and brought the young man to sit up as he fell to the human's level.  ""Quiet!""  He growled.  ""Quiet, now!  Watch me.""  He forced Darius' eyes open, and stared into them.  Then he heard them, voices.  Offensive names, hissed threats and angry calls.  ""Take these thoughts away.""  He muttered, and pressed his forehead against Darius's.  ""Take the voices away.  Take them, take them away.""  He gasped, the voices filling his head, growing louder, echoing and bouncing like a rubber ball, expanding, filling everything Lucius could ever consider.  Then it popped.  A silent explosion, followed by silence.  ""Your memories are strong.""  He whispered.  ""Strong, recent.  But you don't have to be overtaken by them anymore.  Not right now.  This suspension should hold for a while.""  He moved back, rubbing his head.  It ached terribly.<br/>
<br/>
""If you do want to get out, you have to trust me.  And only me.""  Lucius stood and offered a hand.  ""This world is meant to play on everything you know, fear, and hope for.  Shadows can show you lies, built on your hope.  They can torment you in body and mind, but none of it is real.  Focus on everything not hidden by shadows.  They can kill you, if you let them.""</div></font></b>"
1031,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470160#post1771470160,"The voices subsided and all that was left was Darius' own thoughts. He blinked up at the demon, holding out his hands. Slowly he reached out and grabbed the out stretched hand. His legs were still heavy, but with some effort he managed to stand. He nodded slowly.<br/>""If I have to trust you... What can I call you?"" he asked, struggling next to the demon. He rubbed his fore head where it had connected before. It was slightly warm, but not burning. ""Those voices..."" he started, lost in thought.<i>What is happening to me? Why am I here? Why me? Haven't I suffered enough?</i>"
1032,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T06:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470256#post1771470256,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius steeled himself against the young man's pull as he stood.  ""You can... call me Lucius.""  He replied.  ""Let's get away from the formalities, now, Darius.  We'd better leave the prison before the court's guard comes to collect you.""  He pulled Darius out of the cell and pushed him along, down the hall as quickly as possible without either of them falling.<br/>
<br/>
Halfway down the hall, something crashed, seemingly from above.  Lucius stopped suddenly.  ""Oh, my.""  He muttered.  ""That's a bad sound...""  Stepping close to Darius, he patted the human's shoulder.  ""I don't want you trying to run off.  Not unless I say so, and only until I say so.  This world is unpredictab---""  The banging came again, this time shuddering the entire structure.  The lights above their head shivered, and blinked.</div></font></b>"
1033,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470374#post1771470374,"Jumping from the noise, Darius leant heavily against Lucius. He stared about for the cause of the sound, his heart thumping loudly in his chest. ""What... What is it?"" he breathed loudly. He started to shiver, feeling inexplicably cold, his breath caming out as mist. ""It's so..."" but before he could say a word, the banging sounded closer. The sound of several hooves and claws scuttling over stone came from the hall in front of them. Demonic voices that chilled Darius to the bone drifted towards them. They were speaking a tongue that he didn't understand. ""What's...""<br/>Suddenly, from the darkness three shadows appeared. One short creature with long spindly legs, like that of a spider, an impossibly tall and thin creature with feet like a bull and an average creature with large, cruel looking taloned feet were making their way down the stone hallway. The banging sounded louder behind them and they stopped, turning around and pulling a heavy rusty chain. A shadowy hulking figure thumped behind them. Darius' heart stopped.<br/>It was a huge lizard-like creature, with massive legs like tree trunks and claws so sharp and vicious looking that they sliced through the stone like it was dirt. It's elogenated snout was filled with needle sharp black teeth, and a thin red tongue flickered between them. It didn't have any visible eyes, and it's flesh-coloured scales leaked all sorts of horrible looking liquid. Darius covered his mouth and nose as the smell of a million rotting corpses hit them.<br/>""Big ugly brute, why did we have to move it today?"" the short demon growled in his language, tugging the chain hard.<br/>""You heard the Master, he has to be exercised after such a large meal,"" the tall one replied, holding on to the cahin with its pale fingers. Darius shuddered again. They hadn't yet seen them, but they were getting closer. He looked to Lucius, wanting to know what to do next."
1034,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470469#post1771470469,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head.  ""Aww, no, no.  The guard dog.""  He hissed.  ""If either of the guards see me trying to get you out, we're both down for the count.  Go in there.""  He pushed Darius into one of the empty cells beside them, and pulled the door closed.  ""I'll take care of them, but you'd better not move or Mobius will see you, and he's mindless.  He'll attack at once.""  Closing the cell, it made a bang that was viciously loud.  Shivering, Lucius closed his eyes, focusing on his secondary form, his true form.  a cracking, popping of rearranging bones and stretching of flesh as his arms grew longer, his clothes seeming to melt into his skin as his legs twisted, feet shortened, rolling in on themselves to form hooves once more.  Blood flew as his wings began to escape his back and his spine cracked, popped, and made that same S-shape.  His face grew long, and maggots seemed to crawl up from the inside of Lucius' skin, forming the skull that took the place of his otherwise human face.  His wings shook, feathers wet and plastered with blood, revealing his horns as they exploded from his back, twisting to face the ground.<br/>
<br/>
The guards started at his presence, their near-nonexistent eyes focusing hard.  The guard dog, Mobius, growled, its claws grasping at the ground.  ""Lucius.  Has Master given you permission to be away from your post?""<br/>
<br/>
""Master has no control over the warden of the prison.""  Lucius's voice seemed to have an ethereal echo, and a hissing anger hiding his true voice.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe so.""  The thin one laughed, and it sounded like a screech, mixed with a crying child and nails on a blackboard.  ""But Mobius needs his walk.  And maybe a snack.  How about the little one Cavalier just brought in?""  The tall demon indicated the second one.<br/>
<br/>
""I'll let you near him when I'm dead.""  Lucius put his hands on the ground, which wasn't difficult, considering his bent posture and especially long, very large hands and claws.</div></font></b>"
1035,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470598#post1771470598,"Screeching with delight, the three demons laughed horribly. ""But, Lucius, you never were alive!"" the thin demon screeched in its horrible high-pitched voice. ""Why are you guarding it like this?""<br/>Cavalier touched the thin one's arm, and said in a voice that sounded like dead leaves rustling in a dry breeze, ""Drago, the warden has all the right to guard his prisoners."" The short one nodded in agreement, being the slimy little yes-man it always was. ""You must really want to see this one suffer. Your brother brought him here from the human world, did he not?""<br/><br/>Darius hid in the cell, holding his breath so he didn't gag on the smell of the demons. He heard their unearthly voices speaking in a language he couldn't understand and shuddered again. He tried to get their appearances out of his head, but they were burnt into his retinas like some sort of red hot brand. He realised that if he was going to get out of here alive, he'd probably have no sanity left."
1036,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T07:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470731#post1771470731,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head hard.  ""Regardless of what my brother did!""  He screeched.  The skull that was his head snapped like an alligator mouth.  ""My brother and I are different beings!  He leaves you to do the grunt work while he frets about with little human girls and boys.  I find that hardly fair.  This creature is mine, and I will do as I see fit with it!""<br/>
<br/>
""Ahhh, and what might that be, Lucius?""  Drago asked.  The guard dog, Mobius, shook its head.<br/>
<br/>
""I will protect this creature, this human, and allow him to go back to his world, that of the living.  I refuse to harm a living soul, one that has yet to be judged by God.""<br/>
<br/>
Cavalier's sigh sounded like the air breaks of a big rig.  ""Lucius, he has no warrant here.""<br/>
<br/>
""He does to me.  Judge not, lest ye be judged.  This human boy has yet to be judged by the Creator.  I will not allow you to do so in place.""  Lucius stepped forward, placing the cell behind him a safe enough distance.  These two were meant to corral fearful lost souls before their secondary judgment, not fight a demon.  Lucius was made warden for a reason, after all.  They wouldn't choose a weakling.  Even Mobius couldn't stand up to Lucius.  Being the Devil's legitimate son had a few perks, but his brother could more or less match him in power.  Intelligence was another story.</div></font></b>"
1037,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470828#post1771470828,"Drago prepared himself for a fight, but was halted by Cavalier's outstretched hand. Always the thinker of the three, he knew that any fight now would not end well for his cronies. He barked at Drago and the short one to take Mobius away from here. Mumbling dark threats and curses under his breath, Drago dragged the heavy chain, forcing the dog to follow with large thumping steps. Cavalier considered Lucius for a long time, stroking his long, pale face.<br/>""Just because you are Master's son, does not mean you can get away with this. The human belongs to us now, and we will never, never let it escape our grasp."" The demon's grin widened insanely, showing no teeth, nothing but a deep, black hole. ""Once everyone finds out about this, even daddy won't help you. You'll be punished, wiped from existence. Is a stupid human soul worth that, Lucius?"" Cavalier grinner even wider, leaning in close to Lucius's face and blowing his hot, foetid breath over him.<br/><br/>In the cell, Darius heard the large creature get dragged away. He peeked through the bars to see if the demented creatures had left. He sighted the thin one talking with another, one he didn't see before. Its hulking form seemed defensive, as if it was fighting with the tall one.<i>Is that...?</i>He looked away, trying not to imagine that kind face as that creature.<i>I have to get out of here.</i>"
1038,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771470882#post1771470882,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius snorted as the demon's breath hit him.  The humidity poked the fire within him.  With a high screech, Lucius grabbed the thin demon by its neck and smashed it to the ground, getting on top of him and spreading his wings wide.  ""It means everything to me!""  He screamed, voice shuddering the tile beneath him.  ""I'll never let you or anyone corrupt this innocent human soul, not while it has a chance to return to its life, not when it can be saved from you bastards!  I could kill you in a moment, Cavalier.  I could kill you and take care of Mobius and Drago, and no one would ever know.  I could eat your rotting corpses and you'd never be missed.  They'd get new guards, a new dog.  Daddy won't think twice about it.""<br/>
<br/>
Cavalier's face had fallen, the hole of a mouth round, like a hole into nothing.  ""Lucius.  You know we'd not harm your precious... love.""<br/>
<br/>
Lucius opened his skeletal mouth, snapping Cavalier's neck.  Then he closed his mouth over his head, swallowing it whole and backing away.  Drago and Mobius had long gone.  They'd find the body of Cavalier soon enough.  Carefully, Lucius stood straight and started to return to normal.  The cracking, popping of his bones back into place and his hooves returning to human feet covered with dark red boots.  His skin paled, the skull fell and once again returned to maggots that fried into the ground, his wings falling into piles and twisting into his back.  Lucius sighed.  Demons tasted disgusting.</div></font></b>"
1039,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471013#post1771471013,"Darius peered through the bars again, after hearing the fight. He saw that Lucius was standing as a human once more. He felt somewhat relieved, even though feeling happy in this place was nearly impossible. ""Are they gone?"" he whispered loud enough for Lucius to hear. The light was dim, so anything further than a couple or meters (feet?) was in shadow. Darius couldn't be sure if the demons had left or not."
1040,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471052#post1771471052,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded, making a disgusted face and spatting the taste from his mouth.  It was reminiscent of fried rotten meat covered in seawater and mold.  ""Yes, they're... gone.  Come on out, we have to leave the prison at once.""  He opened the cell door and let Darius out.  ""You couldn't understand any of that, could you?""  He asked.  ""Our language is a type of backwards Latin, but I never do know whether the living can understand what a demon says.""  Then again, he'd never come to meet a living soul here.  The rest were souls, and regardless of what language they spoke, demons, devils, and humans always understood one another.</div></font></b>"
1041,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T08:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471106#post1771471106,"Darius shook his head and hugged himself as he stepped out of the cell. ""No, it was creepy sounding,"" he said. ""It gave me the...."" He stopped mid-sentence, sighting the headless body lying on the stone floor. He glanced quickly up at Lucius. ""You...?"" he tried not to get scared, but he had never seen death before. He backed away from the body and panted heavily. ""Let's get out of here,"" he repeated what Lucius had said."
1042,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T21:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473290#post1771473290,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius put his hand on Darius's back and pushed him along.  ""Yes, I did that.  I'm sorry if you saw any of it.  Demons are spawned often enough, and killed in place from random fighting.  But they're beneath devils, which can have two forms, that of their original birth appearance, and a human look they take on to walk the world of the living.""  They made it to the entrance, and Lucius pushed the door.  Glancing out, he found no one around, and brought Darius with him.<br/>
<br/>
""You have to stay as close to me as possible.""  Lucius said as they skirted the edge of the building.  It was old, sooty brick with only one floor it seemed, but the prison extended into a massive labyrinth below the ground.  An old, seemingly-abandoned road stretched through what looked like a sparse woods, and a couple cars rested, rust-toned and tireless, at either side.  ""Stay right beside me, okay?  If you get too far away or too close to something I don't see, you'll be snatched up or killed.""</div></font></b>"
1043,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T21:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473447#post1771473447,"Darius nodded and clung to Lucius. He thought about what the demon had told him and realised that the hulking thing he had seen before<i>was</i>Lucius after all. That would make him a devil. He glanced up at Lucius' face, wondering what his demonic self looked like. He shuddered to think that the friendly face wasn't really what Lucius was.<br/>""So... the thing that took me here... Was a devil..."" he said, infering that he knew what Lucius really was. Again he tried to forget that Lucius wasn't human. He was his only chance of escape, his salvation. In Darius' eyes, Lucius was an angel."
1044,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473617#post1771473617,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius put a protective arm around Darius's shoulder as they went down the street.  It would be more dangerous to simply go right into the woods, but they may be run off the road by the court's retrievers.  ""Yes, that'd make me a devil.""  He answered truthfully.  The only really truthful devil.  ""My brother... is less than devil, but a bit more than demon.  Lucifer is the Master, the very first devil, a fallen angel cast out of Heaven.  Lucifer impregnated a human woman, a prostitute, on one of his trips to the living world.  He stayed around to collect me, but didn't realize she'd started loving him.  He had to kill her before cutting me out and bringing me here.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused.  Why was he revealing this?  Perhaps it was what little humanity in him that was prodding him along, forcing him to speak.  ""I lost most of my humanity in the transition from your world to this world, though I retained basic human emotion, pity, and sympathy.  Lucifer decided on another, more ruthless son.  But he settled on a female demon.  Now my brother, Draven, is more demon than devil, but can take on the form of a human for a limited amount of time, several days, before the stress forces him back into a rather demonic appearance.  I was born, however, in the skin of a devil, a thing that is meant to look horrible and disgusting to instill fear in the wicked souls sent here, and allow me to freely use what powers I have.  Being the Master's son, I have many, but use few.""<br/>
<br/>
Glancing up, Lucius stared at the sky.  The screech of a harpy pierced the air, but they were prominent.  Oftentimes they came flying from the Suicide Forests to grab up wandering human souls that managed to escape their punishment.  Should they find a tear, a portal, back to the world of the living, they could have a chance to do good, and perhaps avoid Hell the next time they died.  However, the harpies made sure that was a very, very rare occurrence.</div></font></b>"
1045,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473771#post1771473771,"Darius listened to Lucius speak with mild interest. So this demon was a powerful one, the Devil himself's son. ""If you have so much power here, why don't you just tell them to leave me be?"" he asked. He heard the screeching and noticed Lucius on gaurd, looking up at the sky. What on earth would be coming for them now? Darius nervously glanced up into the crimson sky, wondering how Hell could have a sky in the first place. That's when he saw something in the distance, flying in the sky. It seemed like a large bird, but he knew that it couldn't be something as harmless as that."
1046,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473835#post1771473835,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""I...""  Lucius shook his head, turning his gaze from the sky.  ""... am not my father.  And I'm considered a bit of a defective devil.  I'm not supposed to feel anything for humans, or their newly-dead souls.  Of course, I don't, when they come here after their death, after they're convicted.  In fact, I find it...  fun.  Fun to cause them pain, the same they inflicted while in life.  But misplaced humans, though rare, I feel pity for, I must help them.  Because of that, underlings think my judgment can't be trusted.  Lucifer isn't exactly the loving father.  When we're young, we're sent out to fend for ourselves, then we're stationed where it's felt we'll help.  I'm watchful, and terrifying when in my demonic form.  I make for a good prison warden, someone to watch the prisoners while their case is being sorted through.  Often I'm called away for the older ones, those already convicted, and I take the place of torturer while necessary.""<br/>
<br/>
The canopy of trees grew thick, blocking the sky above them.  At least now the harpies wouldn't see them.  ""They're supposed to be coming for you today.  Darius.""  He looked to the young man.  Lucius was taller than most humans at seven feet.  More often than not he looked down on others.  ""When I say run, you run.  When I say hide, do so.  Don't second guess, or it'll kill you.  But don't run far.  You need to stay near me,  even if it's dangerous.  I hope you understand that.""</div></font></b>"
1047,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473907#post1771473907,"Darius nodded. He realised now that he wasn't in a bad dream and he really had to listen to everything Lucius told him. the way the devil had told him everything so truthfully made Darius trust him. He could be lying and taking him to his death, but somehow Darius couldn't believe that. He wanted to trust Lucius. He had never had a friend in his life, but now, while traversing this hellish place, he seemed to have found one.<br/>Out of the corner of his eye he thought he saw something move. He turned his head and started at the redish-black tree that dripped a dark liquid from it's peeling bark. He could have sworn he saw something watching them. He gripped Lucius tighter. As they moved deeper into the woods, the feeling of being closely watched started to mount higher. Darius continued to think he saw someone, or something, watching him from behind tree branches. ""Lucius..."" he started, hugging himself tighter against the demon."
1048,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T22:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473962#post1771473962,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius paused, and tightened his grip on Darius.  ""I hear it.""  He said.  The rustling grew vicious, as though something had landed in several areas right above their heads.  Releasing Darius, he brought his hands up and twisted the right one against his left palm.  A crack resounded, followed by a snap, and a long, white blade seemed to appear from below Lucius' skin, stained a bit with blood, as if he'd simply pulled it from his arm.  But it was longer than his arm, and Lucius held it like a sword.  ""Don't you move.""  He told Darius.  ""I need to keep you in sight right now.  These things can carry you off in a moment.""<br/>
<br/>
The trees rustled again, and suddenly, a shower fell on them.  It wasn't sap, however.  Lucius shook the dampness away as the things descended rather clumsily from their hiding places.  Two of them.  Harpies.  A male and a female, both with ugly expressions and bat-like wings.  Other harpies had feathered wings.  The ones with hooked leather wings were very territorial and vicious, often attacking even high-ranking devils.</div></font></b>"
1049,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474030#post1771474030,"Darius ducked, covering his head. He closed his eyes to the horror before him and thought hard on being in the normal world once again. He thought about his pet cat, Tenshi. He thought about his computer and his games he had found comfort in. He focussed on seeing them again. A song came to mind and he hummed the tune, remembering it as the lullaby his grandmother used to sing to him.<br/>The two harpies chattered, sounding like monkeys crossed with screeching cats. Sighting the powerful demon the grinned maliciously, showing thousands of sharp, pointed teeth. They had followed the scent of human and demon for awhile, and now they were ravenous. Human souls were very tasty, demon's not so much. It seemed they would have to fight this one before they could eat the human, however. they looked at each other and laughed. Oh, how they loved a good fight! They dove at Lucius with all the stealth and furiousity of a predator. Aiming for his eyes and the other soft parts of his head."
1050,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474086#post1771474086,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius twisted around, ducking over Darius as the harpies came at him.  They were very clumsy on the ground, showing their true talents in the air, because their heavily taloned feet didn't allow for much maneuverability.  Oh, he wanted to go back to his second form, his true form, back to thick skin, a formidable horn that could impale something in a moment, a heavy skull that protected from injury.  Wings that let him fly.  He settled on a gradual combination, though; he couldn't focus, but the anger at these creatures was enough.  He felt his face stretch outward as though pulled by the sheer force of gravity, and harden to create a skull.  As one of those heavy talons swiped his face, however, it left only a light scratch on the bone.  Lucius's hands grew longer and larger, tipped with very sharp, thorn-like claws.  He leapt at the female harpy, twisting her around so he could still see Darius as he pinned her in front of her mate.<br/>
<br/>
The male screamed wordlessly at Lucius, and jumped onto his back.  Lucius growled, and in a moment, his wings burst from his back, the spikes that protected the bones going through the male's chest and lifting him up.  With a quick movement, Lucius shook it away and put his claw on the female's neck.  His long, skeletal teeth snapped, breathing a poisonous gas upon the harpy, and as it stopped struggling, he ripped her throat out, then her heart.</div></font></b>"
1051,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474188#post1771474188,"Darius cowered, his eyes still tightly closed. He heard the ripping of flesh and popping of bone. He heard the bat-like creatures' screams and Lucius' growls. Shaking of fright, Darius focussed harder on the lullaby. He sung some of the words, trying to ignore the noises that filled his mind with horrendous visions. Darius had once been in a choir at school. He was a very talented singer, but alas, he stopped singing after what his life threw at him. The last song he sung pubically was at his grandmother's furneral. She was the only person in his life that had ever shown kindness towards him."
1052,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2012-12-31T23:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474280#post1771474280,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Stuck between transition, Lucius was in a desperate amount of pain.  Ripping the skull from his face, it left a dark hole that began to regenerate gradually, pouring blood for a moment before his skin hardened and began to form again, peeling dry blood off in thin amounts.  But the bones under his skin kept rearranging, forming and reforming, and his wings wanted to move on their own.  He fell to his knees in the near silence, hearing Darius sing something in the back of his mind, but he couldn't understand it.  His wings bent, and he screamed in the midst of pain.  They raised up, ripping skin that began to knit back, and unfurled.  His hands clawed the ground as the horn that was often seen protruding from his neck, when he was in his demon form, forced itself out of his spine.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius' sharp teeth wouldn't allow words to escape outside a series of low grunts.  But his skeletal system resigned to the fact that it would not be allowed to completely rearrange his body, and stalled, leaving Lucius in an aftermath of pain that didn't allow him to move for a few moments.  ""Darius.""  He growled.  ""Darius.  They're d-dead.  Stand up!  Stand up.""  He did as he told the human to do, though on shaky legs, forcing himself to stand despite the feeling of magma-like blood running through his body.  He breathed heavily, and couldn't quite stand straight.</div></font></b>"
1053,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T00:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474618#post1771474618,"Darius got to his feet slowly, unsure about what was happening. He slowly opened his eyes, staring in shock and horror at the vision in fron of him. He bent over and vomitted, in disbelief at what the kind face had turned into. He didn't want to hurt Lucius' feelings, or seem rude, so he spat out the rest of the vomit and slowly walked over to him.<br/>""Lucius... Are you ok?"" He had heard the demons screams and realised they were screams of pain, not or rage. ""Can I... help?"" He reached out with his hand, trying not to shudder too much. He appreciated everything Lucius was doing for him. He didn't want to seem ungrateful or rude."
1054,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474674#post1771474674,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He almost didn't understand the question.  But it gradually hit him, and Lucius shook his head.  ""I'm... fine.  Fine.""  He huffed.  Clenching his clawed hands, he forced himself to stand up straight.  Twisting his head around, he forced the claws and the bull-like horn to return to their rightful places.  They did, though with a bit of struggle, leaving his heavy wings out and dragging the ground.  Lucius couldn't put them back, at least not while he felt as if he were being eaten through from the inside.  ""I'll be fine.  Sometimes my transition is automatic, especially when a threat presents itself.  It'll be okay.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward.  ""The harpies are... a plague.  They live in the Suicide Forests, mostly, but come out to make nests to spawn.  They're as prominent as rats in the living world.""  He pulled Darius on.  ""We can't stay in one place for too long.  Not so close to the prison.  They'll send Mobius out, and we'd be better of if that didn't happen.  The only place I can take you is my home.  I don't go there often, so you ought to be safe while things... begin to calm down.""</div></font></b>"
1055,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474828#post1771474828,"Darius welcomed a chance to rest. His body ached and he felt fatigue rolling in. He just wanted to sleep and wake up from this nightmare. He followed Lucius without hesistation. He jumped at any noise he heard, glancing around for pursuit. He knew the last place he'd want to be was in this forest. If Lucisu wasn't here, he wouldn't have lasted long. He really was grateful and wished he could do something to help.<br/>""Thank you, Lucius,"" he said, clinging to his arm. ""You're my angel."" He didn't know why he said that, and also wasn't sure if Lucius would be offended or not."
1056,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474927#post1771474927,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius' eyes widened, but he didn't respond immediately.  It was partially true, perhaps.  He curled one of his wings around Darius.  ""Technically, I can't be considered an angel.  Not even figuratively.  My father is a fallen angel, that's why his wings, and the wings of all devils, are black instead of white.  I just have a sense of morality that no one else does.  I care about right and wrong, rather than understand what the two words mean.""<br/>
<br/>
He led Darius off the two-lane road and into a thicket, past heavy trees leaking a familiar red substance and staining the dark grass as it fell like sap.  They approached a small hut.  ""There it is.""  He said, and as they arrived at the door, Lucius ran a finger down the space between the door and jamb.  It glowed slightly, hissed, and opened.  Lucius pushed Darius through, and down a stairwell after closing the door again.  The stairwell was dark, but still light enough to at least see the the stairs, which opened up into a living area.  Everything was gold, red velvet, hardwood floors and chandeliers.  ""I know it's a bit much.""  Lucius said, and finally managed to force his wings back into hiding.  ""But one of the seven deadly sins is greed.  Greed is characterized by only the most expensive of items.  You can take a look around at your leisure, Darius.  Nothing here can harm you, I can promise.""  He glanced to the young man, and gave a reassuring smile.  At least in his human form, Lucius could smile without it looking horrifying.</div></font></b>"
1057,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475047#post1771475047,"Darius smiled back at the kind face he had come to trust and love. He wondered about the place, admiring the objects and the taste. ""I live in a one-room apartment,"" he said, admiring some golden knick-knacks sitting on the matlepiece, ""I just have one computer and I live with my cat."" He found a red velvet sofa with golden trim and sat on it, making himself comfortable. ""This place is much nicer."" He grinned up at his savior, realising that he looked like his normal human form once more. He also noticed that this was the only time he felt safe and happy since he had waken in this hell-hole."
1058,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T01:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475183#post1771475183,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius crouched down at the fireplace and put his hand on one of the several logs.  Smoke formed around his fingers, and when he took his hand away, a small fire had flared up.  ""I'm glad you like the place.  It's disguised from the outside, considering the location I live in.  Locked so that only I can open the door so fugitive souls aren't able to get inside to hide.""  He sighed, and decided to sit where he had knelt.  ""I fear this is hardly the first step of your thousand-mile journey.  We still have a very, very long road ahead of us, and nowhere will look like this after we leave.  Maybe if---when you get back, you can do better with your second chance at life.""<br/>
<br/>
He almost said it.  He did have a bit of faith in Darius, and hoped the young man, a boy by Lucius's age standards, could make the enormous journey.  But it was almost a one in a billion chance.  He had to keep his thoughts positive, as much as possible.  ""If you're tired now, you can take a pick of whatever room you take a liking to.  Each has a different color scheme.""  He stood, stretching.  ""I'll be through that door.""  He pointed to the tall, slightly arched door to the back of the living room.</div></font></b>"
1059,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T02:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475407#post1771475407,"As Lucius talked and lit the fire, Darius felt his eyelids droop. Soon he had fallen straight off into a deep sleep. He had a dreamless sleep, which was a relief from the nightmare he was currently living in. He twitched slightly, however, which was a nerve reaction to the slight brain damage he had received from his father as a small child."
1060,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T02:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475742#post1771475742,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He hadn't quite gone toward the door by the time Darius seemed to fall asleep.  ""Maybe red's more your preference, then.""  He muttered, stepping around the couch and lifting Darius up.  He was quite light, considering he looked to be out of his teens.  Maybe not by that much, however.  He took Darius through the hallway he'd mentioned before, past doors that were always several inches open.  Lucius never closed a door when he was away.  If by some impossibility someone or something got in and tried to hide, he'd find them based on the way the door was.  If it were closed, or open too far.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius chose the red room.  Nothing too dark, nothing too light.  Red was a conforming color, able to bleed into various shades to calm or alert, or signal anger.  It wouldn't be so dark Darius would find fear in shadows, and wouldn't hurt the eyes to look at it.  Pushing open the doors with a foot, he stepped inside.  The room was carpeted in a very dark tone of red, and curtains draped over ornate walls, a four-poster bed lined with gold and dark wood.  A couple couches sat in front of a fireplace, and a bookshelf stood along the back wall.  Lucius deposited Darius on the bed and closed two of the three curtains around it.<br/>
<br/>
This time he closed the door entirely.  It didn't lock when it clicked, and Lucius went back through to the door he'd mentioned before.  Pushing it open, he revealed a dark room with black walls, a black floor, and black stone accents on everything inside.  It was a place to calm himself, and take the pain from his body.  A large marble slab of stone sat in the middle of the room, always cold to the touch.  With a weary sigh, Lucius peeled out of most of his clothes and laid on the surface.  The cold seeped into his skin, calming the fire that burned throughout.</div></font></b>"
1061,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T21:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480950#post1771480950,"Waking slowly from a somewhat peaceful sleep, Darius yawned and sat up, stretching as he did so. It took him awhile to remember where he was. The room was red, and very rich looking. He smelt perfume and incense. He cocked his head to a side, finally remembering where he was. So it wasn't a nightmare after all. Well, not a nightmare that he could wake from. He frowned and tried to stand, finding his legs a little stronger now. He remembered Lucius and went to find him, stumbling in the dark hallway. He looked in each room, as the doors were all ajar slightly. He had forgotten which room Lucius had said he'd be in. He came across a strange black room. He opened the door a bit wider and peered in. Cooling, soothing air blew from within the room. Darius wondered what it was, but he couldn't seem to step into the room. Something about the air in here made his skin crawl. It felt... Powerful."
1062,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T23:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481993#post1771481993,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When the door opened, it brought Lucius' eyes open.  Unfolding his arms, he rose into the air, off the slab of black stone as if lifted by a harness, and was dropped lightly onto the floor in front of the door and Darius.  ""Don't come closer.""  He said lowly.  ""This room will destroy your soul should you break the barrier.""  He stepped forward, turning Darius around and pushing him away.  ""I'm surprised you didn't get pulled in not of your own accord,"" Lucius went on, and led him back down the hall he'd come from when leaving the red room.  ""Whenever a door is closed in this place, never open it yourself.  You can't know what's within, and I don't want your soul to be blackened by a power you can't handle.""<br/>
<br/>
Pausing outside a door far down the hall, he pushed it open.  ""Other than that,"" Lucius said as he went to a wardrobe and pulled the doors open, ""you're doing just fine.  You simply startled me when you opened that door...""  He chuckled shakily, pulling a shirt from the dark and pulling it on.  It stretched a bit to go over Lucius's body, a snug fit to keep him limber and quick.<br/>
<br/>
""We'll leave soon.  I know that might not be a terribly comforting thing, but we've got a long journey.""  Lucius didn't turn around at once.  ""If you're hungry, I can find something...  I don't usually have much around though...""</div></font></b>"
1063,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482156#post1771482156,"Darius was startled when he had found Lucius and thankful that his curiosity hadn't gotten the best of him. Chuckling nervously, he stated, ""Curiosity kills the cat, huh?""<br/>He followed Lucius to the wardrobe and blushed slightly, realizing that the demon was nearly naked. In the darkness, Darius couldn't see much. He looked away, feeling rude. He wasn't sure if demons even had a morale code, but he felt embarrassed at seeing his new friend half naked. Being a gay man, he didn't want to seem like a pervert or anything. This made a thought suddenly come into his head and he remembered something he was ashamed off. Still not looking at Lucius, he spoke softly, ""Lucius... Am I here because I like men?"""
1064,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482255#post1771482255,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kneeling and belting heavy boots over the pants, Lucius glanced up, a bit surprised.  ""I would never think it.""  He said.  ""You can't be persecuted just because of what you are.  It's something you can't help, you can't choose to love a certain gender, certain race.  It's just not a choice, no matter what those psychotic preachers say.  They're all becoming corrupt anyway, I'd say.  You're here because my brother was bored one day and decided to not only string you along, but send you here to get rid of you when he was done.""  He stood and stretched.  These clothes were mainly leather, heat and fire-resistant, and buckled tight around him to halt peeling that could happen along the surface of the material.<br/>
<br/>
""I believe the God that created your world is a loving, kind God that loves all his creations.  Though some just can't be saved from the darkness, I can't imagine him damning you because of a sexual preference.""  He closed the wardrobe door.  ""You're not dead yet, Darius.  Your choices and your courses in life can't be a factor right now, because it's not right, even by the standards around here.  Go on.""  He pushed Darius along, back out into the hall and down the hall.  ""We'll not decide on anything we can't control, okay?  Not now.""</div></font></b>"
1065,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482303#post1771482303,"Darius let himself be led by Lucius, lost in thought. He remembered the day he met Lucius' brother. He had the appearance of a handsome man of about Darius' age. He spoke softly and always knew what to say. He was the nicest person Darius had ever met and he quickly became enamored with him.<br/>""Does your brother often pretend to love humans, just for fun?"" he asked quietly, feeling disgust at both himself and the demon who seduced him. ""We dated for weeks. If he just wanted to bring me here, why didn't he do it as soon as he met me? Why go through all the hassles of getting to gain my trust and affection? I... We... We even did that..."" He shuddered, realizing that the person he had allowed into his trust was a demon."
1066,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482407#post1771482407,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius growled, a noise that resembled a panther's defensive sound before swallowing it.  ""He gains joy out of leading humans along.  Every moment is fun to him, every day he gains their trust and manipulates their emotions is a thrill ride to him, and after he gets where he wants to, he discards them.  Most of the time, he tosses them here.  Most never survive more than a few minutes before a harpy or demon gatherer finds them and... well, kills them eventually.  You were lucky to get transported so near the prison, though.  Perhaps when we get to the portal I can join you.  We can find my brother, since he'll probably never stop what he's doing now.  I can halt him for good.  He'll never harm another again, never raise someone's hope, take advantage of them, and send them here to die in horrible ways again.""  He shook his head as they entered the front room, and he put a hand to his head.  ""We have to go soon.  They'll be searching around the prison soon for you, and it's better to get far away.""</div></font></b>"
1067,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T01:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482928#post1771482928,"Darius nodded, frowning slightly. He doubted they would escape this place. He didn't know how he got here in the first place, so how could they escape? He knew if they did, he would never trust anyone ever again. He shuddered, thinking about his lonely life he had to live. Maybe dying down here was a better idea. Darius didn't say anything, knowing how Lucius would act if he knew about the suicidal thoughts Darius had suffered from, even while alive. Then again, the demon probably already knew.<br/>Outside in the forest that dripped dark red liquids, harpies flew from tree to tree. They were searching for the bright, delicious human soul that had escaped from the prison. Their prize; being able to consume the soul for themselves. Human souls tasted the best to demons. They were highly addictive, like a drug. Demons would kill each other just to get to one human soul. But this one, was corrupted slightly. They could smell that.<br/>A loud thumping noise startled the bird and bat-like creatures, causing them to fly screeching into the air. A thunderous howl reverberated around the area. Mobius was hunting the human soul for itself as well. Its cruel Masters had promised the sweet taste of human flesh. Mobius had to find the human. If he didn't, he'd be punished. He didn't want his Masters to think he was a bad dog. Because Mobius was a good dog. He would find the human soul and bring it to the Big Master. The one that cared for him enough to allow him out of his pit every once and awhile. Then the Big Master would know that Mobius was a good dog."
1068,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T02:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483327#post1771483327,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius heard a slight thumping and stifled a shudder.  Harpies, Mobius...  They were nearby.  But they were too far underground to sense where Darius could be.  He led the human through another door, this one revealing an ornate kitchen.  ""I've always wanted to escape here.""  Lucius said as he gestured to a seat at the table in the corner.  ""My power to open portals has been taken away, however, as I've been punished for trying to help another like you.  They didn't make it, but I wasn't as vigilant as I am now.""  He leaned on the counter.  ""We should leave soon, but we can't right now.  Mobius and the harpies are no doubt stalking out there.  If you're hungry, this place will, itself, create whatever you can think of, and more.""  He motioned around.  ""Might as well take advantage of what's here while it's here, after all.""<br/>
<br/>
He almost said it with a heavy sigh.  He just didn't want to be here anymore.  His job was disgusting.  He hated being around these grotesque things, though he was one of them.  Maybe he could come with Darius, and be a friend to the young man.</div></font></b>"
1069,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T04:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484740#post1771484740,"Darius realised that he was indeed starving. He thought of all the wondrous and delicious food he could have, but settled on one thing. His comfort food, the meal he always ate when he was sad or lonely. After Todd beat him, he'd make himself this meal to cheer him up. It was something his Grandma used to make for him. He concentrated as hard as he could on the meal, with his eyes closed.<br/>He heard a strange dissolving noise and his eyes snapped open. On a silver platter, steaming like it had just come out of the oven, was a dish of lasagne. Sitting next to the pasta was a tall glasses with a pink, fizzy liquid in it. Darius beamed wildly, so happy to smell the food again. Maybe he could escape from here! Then he could eat a huge helping of lasagne. Maybe Lucius could come around and... He stopped thinking about the future. He had to focus on getting out of here alive first. He grabbed a fork and dug in. The food tasted almost exactly like how he made it, but something about it tasted slightly different.<br/>""It's amazing!"" he said with a mouthful of food. ""Do you want to try? I make it better, but..."" He then wondered if demons did eat. He washed down his mouthful with the pink drink. It tasted exactly how he remembered it. The lemonade tingled his tongue and the sweet raspberry flavour soothed his dry throat."
1070,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T04:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484819#post1771484819,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius smiled almost absentmindedly as thought became reality.  Only in this area of his home would that happen, though Lucius didn't necessarily take advantage of that often.  ""No thanks, I...  I've already eaten...""  He ran his tongue over his sharp teeth as he remembered the rather burnt taste of Cavalier's severed head.  Fleshy and burnt, and a bit fishy, as if he'd crawled up from the sea after rolling out of a bonfire.  After that twelve-pound thing, Lucius wasn't up for eating again.<br/>
<br/>
""Patrols should be finished in a few hours.  When Mobius fails to find you, he'll probably be locked in his pit for a few decades.  That'll take care of one issue, certainly.""  Lucius was talking more to himself now than Darius.  Giving voice to his thoughts and ideas made it easier to set them out in an order.</div></font></b>"
1071,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T04:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484936#post1771484936,"Darius ate the rest of his meal, and finished his drink. Now properly fed and rested, he could think properly again. He stood up and was thankful to see that the strength had returned to his legs. He was as content as he could be in a place like this. He sat back down and stared at his left hand. It twitched occasionally, a shook a lot. It was due to the brain damage he had received from his father when he was a baby. He was always grateful that a shaky hand was all the brain damage caused, and that it was not his dominant hand affected.<br/>""How are we going to get out of here? Why can't you just send me back? I mean your brother has the power to send me here after all,"" he asked, wondering the reason behind why the son of the Devil himself couldn't send him home."
1072,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485073#post1771485073,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius sighed, going to the other side of the table and sitting there.  ""Well, like I said---I used to be able to open portals to just about everywhere.  Made for quick travel, and I could get to the human world now and then when I wanted to.  But a few centuries ago, I'd tried to help a human like you, tricked and sent here.  I failed because that human couldn't handle it.  She... went a little crazy, especially when she saw my devil's body, through transition.  We were found out, she was killed.  I got that specific power taken away.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, putting a hand up to the singed tips of his hair.  ""There's one portal a very, very long way away.  We must travel through this horrible place, because there is no short way to it.  Every path takes you along the very same results.  But with a strong enough devil guide, anyone can make it.  If they do well to obey their guide.""</div></font></b>"
1073,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485329#post1771485329,"Darius listened carefully, still watching his hand twitch. He fell into deep thought. So it was going to be a journey through Hell that would take him to his life. Was his life even worth that? He lived his life alone, with no friends. His heart had been broken far too many times. He cut every night, wishing that he had the balls to cut deep enough to just end his life. Thinking of that, he ran his hand down his thighs, as if checking to see if his scars were still there. He never cut his wrists because people would see and then they would know. They would think he wanted to end his life because he was lonely. But it wasn't that at all. Cutting helped relieve all the emotional pain he suffered from. The pills never helped. They never helped.<br/>He shook his head, trying to get out of his dark thoughts. That would not be wise to do in a place like this. ""I don't think I could make it either... I'm not the strongest person around..."""
1074,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T05:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485406#post1771485406,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head.  ""Don't go without faith.  If you lose it, I'll lose it.  And so far, you've handled this better than you realize.  Hell is meant to be a place of horror and fear, showing you your weaknesses and taking them to their full extent.  Not many have a devil guardian, however.  As long as I'm around, as long as you listen to what I say, you can get through the nine levels that the humans made a play about.  'Dante's Inferno', you know that play, don't you?  We're on the outskirts of Limbo right now, this place is the home for demons and devils.  There's a path, however---a path through each level.  I can help you through, and then I'll come with you to the world of the living again.  I'll make it a point to close the portal, kill my brother, and that will never allow a devil or demon back into the living world.  I can't say it'll get rid of evil in the world, but as long as you have a friend, maybe it can make life better, if but a little.""<br/>
<br/>
He put his hand out, across the table.  ""I know you, like most devils do.  We can gather emotions, pasts, and thoughts from the living, devils can.  And if anyone or anything wants to hurt you again, they'll have to kill me first.  I can promise that, if you accept it.""</div></font></b>"
1075,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485682#post1771485682,"Darius studied the demon's hand thoughtfully. So Lucius did know about his suicidal tendencies then. He must also know all about his past too. He probably saw the beatings and forcing that his ex had put him through. He felt dirty, unclean. He never let anyone know about that part of his life. It was hard enough telling the police about it, after they arrested Todd for domestic violence. He couldn't help but to think that he had deserved everything he got, and that the police would just laugh at him.<br/>""A friend... You are my friend?"" he wished that Lucius would say yes. Even if the demon had to lie. He wanted the answer to be yes. He knew it would give him the willpower to make the journey."
1076,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485721#post1771485721,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded, and smiled.  ""I am.  If you want me to be.  It doesn't matter what I was born, but what I want to be to someone.  I want to be a protector, someone to be relied upon.  And I can help you through Hell itself if you want me to be there for you.  Through the river Acheron, over burning fields of fire, through disgusting mud and fiery tombs, under red skies and beyond the frozen lakes of the very bottom of this filthy place.""<br/>
<br/>
Why did he have to be the child of the Master, of Lucifer, of the original fallen angel?  Why couldn't he simply have been a human, like this one?  Then Lucius could be alive, if only for a moment.  Perhaps he could have the chance to see a better place.  A kinder place.  But if he had to choose, this was the second best thing he could do.</div></font></b>"
1077,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485813#post1771485813,"Darius jumped across the table at Lucius and threw his arms around the demon's neck. He was so relieved to hear that he wasn't a burden. He found himself crying, but from happiness this time. But then he stopped. If he got out of here... Lucius wouldn't be able to stay with him. He'd lose his friend... And what would happen to Lucius?<br/>""When are we going to leave? I don't think waiting around will make our journey any shorter,"" he said slowly. He didn't ever want to leave, but he knew that what he had said was the truth."
1078,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485851#post1771485851,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gasped, and almost didn't know what to do when the young human jumped at his words.  But he was glad for the reassured sense Darius radiated for a moment.  It was a moment that reassured Lucius in turn.<br/>
<br/>
He paused, and listened.  Mobius had been stalking above, but now he couldn't hear anything.  Not even the screeches of harpies.  ""We have to leave now.""  He said, and stood.  ""We'll get off the road here and turn right, and there we'll be met with an archway that leads into Nowhere.  Before we enter that archway, you <i>have</i> to hold onto me.  I can't lose you through that transition into Nowhere, and from then on, I'll be of more use in my original form.  I'll be able to carry you, and go quicker through the... horror.""  He shook his head, going into the other room.  The staircase leading into dark was almost like an ominous sign.</div></font></b>"
1079,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T06:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486007#post1771486007,"Darius nodded, but couldn't imagine having to deal with Lucius' real form. He had grown to love the kind, familiar face. ""Can you talk English in your demon form?"" he wondered out loud. He wouldn't be able to follow his orders if they couldn't understand each other. Darius went quiet in thought again. ""It's going to... Hurt... Isn't it?"" he asked after Lucius. He started to follow him, glancing back at the kitchen. He felt like this was the last time he would eat his comfort food."
1080,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T07:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486050#post1771486050,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded as they ascended the stairs.  ""I can, yes.  My voice may be rough and a bit unpleasing, but I can speak English in both forms.""<br/>
<br/>
Before he unlocked the door to the outside, Lucius glanced around.  Did he really want to lie?  Of course not.  He'd never lie, he made this promise to himself centuries ago.  ""It'll hurt like hell.""  He said at last.  ""Nothing you've ever gone through in life will compare, or even come close.  There are circles that are endlessly hot and uncomfortable, some that smell worse than a million rotting beasts, other that are bone-chillingly cold.  But you will not die, not by the heat, nor the cold.  Not unless you are struck down by the hand of a demon or devil, which I will not allow.""  He ran his finger down the space between door and jamb, and pushed it open.  Nothing was outside, only the scattered woods and the old paved road.  ""Come on.""  he muttered, and stepped outside.  ""Before we enter Nowhere, I'll change.  It begins to get... more dangerous... when we leave here.""</div></font></b>"
1081,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T23:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492206#post1771492206,"Slightly shaking from fear, Darius followed the demon outside. He glanced around. He knew that Lucius would know if something was near, but he couldn't help but feel like he was being watched. It was as if the trees themselves were staring at him, plotting his demise. He hugged himself, uneasily staring back.<br/>""I can handle pain..."" he replied, knowing that it was only half-by true. He did have a high tolerance to pain. But he knew that what was in store for him would, like Lucius had said, be unlike anything he had ever experienced. He thought about all the beatings and humiliations he had through his life and shuddered. If it was going to be worse than that, he didn't think he'd make it."
1082,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T01:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493830#post1771493830,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius glanced back as Darius exited the old shack.  ""You can handle human pain.""  He corrected.  ""I'd be careful with what you think you can take as long as you're here.""  Then he turned around, and bent over.  ""Okay.  Just stay right there...  It's hard to turn when I'm not... not angry...""  He gritted his teeth, and that same cracking of bones and stretching of skin, as his body reformed and his clothes sunk into his skin.  The wings burst from his shoulders, followed by that horn, this time from either side of his head, stretching up, then forward, something like a bull's.  His body elongated, thickened a bit, and became covered in a coarse fur.  His claws and hands grew larger, and his feet, this time, didn't resemble a goat's hooves.  They looked like his hands, only longer, and the claws were thicker, like the harpies.  His face was the same bone-like skull structure, and this time, his eyes glowed yellow with what looked like small fires.<br/>
<br/>
""I apologize for my appearance.""  Lucius' voice was low, and rumbled, but it spoke English.  ""But in this form, I'm stronger, and can help you easier.  Come, the harpies may return should we linger too long.""  He nodded forward.</div></font></b>"
1083,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T01:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771494159#post1771494159,"As Lucius started to change form, the bending and contorting of his body made Darius queasy. Before he could control himself, he was being sick again. He closed his eyes and tried to ignore the disgusting popping noises coming from Lucius. He felt his mind break slightly at the thought of having to spend the rest of his time with this abomination. He took a few deep breaths, and reminded himself that Lucius was his friend and that he shouldn't be judging his appearance.<br/>He walked over to the demon now, as he finished his transformation. With burning yellow eyes, it looked at him. The voice that came from deep inside it's skull didn't sound friendly or remotely like Lucius had sounded in human form. Swallowing down more sickness, Darius joined him and held onto a furry arm. It felt warm and sticky, like a beast sweating in a hot sun. Darius gulped again. ""I'm... as ready as I'll ever be..."" he said, feeling his legs shake from fear."
1084,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T03:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771496837#post1771496837,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius turned his gaze to the sky, or what he could see of it.  Clouds drifted from the northwest---it was actually fog high above them, leaking from the archway to Nowhere.  When Darius approached him, Lucius started off, leading the way through the trees and avoiding the road.  He walked on all fours, with his claws pointed up toward his palms.  Turning his gaze down, he let out a long breath.  ""I want you to know something.""  He said at last, and looked to Darius.  ""What you see, hear, and smell when we go through the archway to Nowhere, you'll never be able to forget.  And even if we make it through to the final level of Hell's circles, we'll still have to endure the levels of Purgatory.  When we make it to the living world, you may never be able to forget what you experience here.  While I'd hope you might be able to, I doubt it could be possible.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, and snapped his mouth shut.  Why did he have to do this?  Why did he have to possibly dash this young man's hope for a normal life if, by some boundless miracle, they made it through the Palace of Minos, beyond Limbo, through the Suicide Forests and past Cerberus and the gluttons, through desert wastelands and the City of Dis...  Lucius shook the thoughts from his head.  It was the future, and he couldn't predict what was going to happen.</div></font></b>"
1085,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T03:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771496997#post1771496997,"""I figured that I wouldn't have a normal life after this, if I get back that is,"" Darius replied honestly. He could already feel his sanity slipping. He'd be lucky to make it out alive, let alone sane. ""But as long as you are with me, I feel that I will have the strength to make it."" He spoke the truth. Somewhere in his damaged heart, he knew that Lucius would be his protector, his guardian, his rock until they got free from this horrific place. He trusted the demon with his life, with his mortal soul. As long as he thought of Lucius, Hell didn't seem that nightmarish. He gazed up at the skull and looked past his hellish appearance. He saw Lucius' kind face staring back at him. He smiled and clung tighter to his arm."
1086,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T04:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497370#post1771497370,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius kept his ears perked for sound outside their general area.  His ears, which looked a bit like what a dragon's would look like, twitched a little.  He kept himself close to Darius, crouched a bit as he walked.  The forest was getting thicker, and a small dirt path was now underfoot.  Instinctively, Lucius put a wing over Darius as they walked.  ""I'm glad you have faith in me.""  He said at last.  ""That may not be enough, but it'll make things a little easier.  Especially...  especially on my own faith in you.""  He sighed, the sound similar to a big rig's steam breaks.  ""With some of the humans I try to help, they go crazy.  What you see will certainly, certainly be unbelievable.  And sometimes we'll have to stop in these horrible landscapes to rest.""<br/>
<br/>
He glanced up as they came to an archway, and Lucius stopped.  The arch was overgrown with black ivy, which also contained white-petaled flowers that let out a heavy, sweet perfume and sang light songs that from time to time became screeching, angry screams.  He looked down to Darius.  ""When we enter Nowhere, we'll be safe for a while.  There, we can pause if you need to.  Are you ready?""</div></font></b>"
1087,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T04:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497445#post1771497445,"Darius braced himself. He was as ready as he'd ever be, but before he entered the archway, he wanted Lucius to promise something. He knew it was a long shot, seeing the demon didn't have to promise him anything. Taking a deep breath and staring into the darkness beyond he slowly, and carefully asked Lucius, ""Can I ask you to promise something? I know it's asking for a lot, seeing you are already doing a lot for me... But I need to know something before we continue..."" He tore his gaze from the inky black darkness and looked upon Lucius once more. ""If I am to... Lose myself... Please don't leave me. Please, if I go crazy in there... Please don't leave me,"" his voice broke, showing how scared he was."
1088,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T05:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497624#post1771497624,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius glanced down at him, then rested his head on the young human's shoulder as a protective dog would do.  ""No human has made it this far when they were transported to this place.  They all went crazy far sooner, so I have faith that you won't lose your mind.""  He paused, and closed his eyes.  From the outside, the skull that was his head remained static and placid, but the fires deep in the black sockets extinguished.  He raised his head.  ""I promise I won't leave you.""  He said sternly.  ""Even if I have to drag you through the forests, the deserts, and the cities by your ankles, I won't abandon you.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked up, and stepped to the side, placing himself directly above Darius.  Then he nudged the young man forward, through the archway together.  The writing that condemned them was hidden by the black ivy and their white flowers, which snapped at them as they went through the stone arch.  A cool breeze and absolute darkness enveloped them momentarily, then revealed a dark gray sky.  On either side, walls stretched enormously wide, endlessly in both directions.  Before them, the river Acheron stretched before them, and a dock that housed the ferry to boat them across.  The ground underfoot was dirt, constantly changing from the worms crawling along the surface, writing constantly in languages no one could read.  Looking back, the archway was gone.</div></font></b>"
1089,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T22:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499225#post1771499225,"Darius frightfully held tightly to Lucius, afraid of getting lost as they passed through the infinite blackness of the archway. The shadows stroked his flesh, feeling like a million frozen cold hands. As they made it to the other side, Darius felt a small, sharp pain near his heart. He bent over, gasping for breath. As his gaze was directed at the ground, he saw the mass of flesh-coloured worms writhing in the dirt. He squealed and jumped back, almost standing on Lucius.<br/>He felt queasy again, but there was nothing to come out. He dry reached, feeling dizzy."
1090,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499280#post1771499280,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius put his head down behind Darius, halting him as he tried to go backward.  ""Easy, now.""  He muttered.  ""They're only worms.  They won't, can't, hurt you.  Look up, now.""  He didn't look to the brass urns littered about, within the trapped calling out angrily against God.  In the distance, his keen ears could hear the calls of pain as lost souls scattered through the hills were chased and stung by wasps and hornets, eternally cursing and fleeing.  He nosed Darius forward.  ""Come on.""  He said.  ""The sooner we get across Acheron, the sooner we get into Limbo.""<br/>
<br/>
It was a small comfort, but Limbo was quiet, serene, though a sense of hopelessness was instilled in everyone there.  He pushed Darius along, and walked beside him.  The dirt became mud not far from Acheron's shores, and on the dock, beside the ferry, Lucius could just make out the form of Charon, the fiery-eyed old crone that manned the ferry.  His long white beard was very visible even in the distance between them.</div></font></b>"
1091,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499377#post1771499377,"Darius looked about the place with a mixture of awe and fear. He wondered how many living people got to witness this horrible place, and if he'd be the first one to make it out alive. He shook his head as they made their way towards a murky looking river. He shouldn't assume he'll make it out alive just yet. He gazed across the river's muddy surface. It seemed to have a fast current and every now and then something splashed the surface, but disappeared before Darius could make out what it was. The mud below smelt and was a slimy green colour. He struggled a bit, as it became deep and seemed to want to suck him down.<br/>He noticed the boat, made from many bones and skulls. He shivered as his eyes fell upon the old man."
1092,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499413#post1771499413,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they stepped onto the dock, Charon observed the boy with steady eyes and then turned to Lucius.  As he neared the dock's edge, water lashed up and surrounded his form, and with a sound that resembled bubbling, crackling fire, returned him to a human form.  ""Charon.  My charge and I require passage across the river Acheron.""<br/>
<br/>
""Certainly, Master Lucius.""  Charon's grizzled old voice laughed lowly, and he stepped into the ferry.  His old robe moved with the flow of the river, as if it had a mind of its own.  Before Lucius followed, he put a hand on Darius.  ""Don't speak a word to Charon.  Should you say or do the wrong thing, he'll beat you into unconsciousness with the pole he uses to propel the boat.  And don't, ever, touch the water of this river.  It'll pull you in.""  He gazed at the inky blackness, and remained where he was to help Darius into the ferry.</div></b></font>"
1093,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499538#post1771499538,"Darius glanced nervously at the dark, murky water and stepped onto the boat with the help of Lucius. He sat near the front, as far away from Charon as possible. He didn't look at the old man as he sat, but he felt his eyes staring at him with an intense displeasure, as if the thought of letting a human on his boat was deplorable. The old man readied the oar, which he used for steering mainly, as the boat itself knew where it was going.<br/>Darius stared across the river, wondering what was on the other side. All he could see was the swirling water and a heavy darkness that seemed to hang in the air around here. He hugged himself again. He was glad Lucius had changed form."
1094,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499750#post1771499750,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Charon's gaze fell on Darius for a moment as they started off, but as Lucius took a seat at the edge of the ferry, he glared at the man.  Charon, as he tended to exert his power over the weak or living, he wouldn't dare touch Darius if Lucian didn't want him to.  The river lapped at the bones that made up the ferry, and cried out as they went along.  The other shore was far off, but they moved swiftly, and it began showing as a black line even darker than the river itself.  A larger form came up from the ground, a wall that separated Ante-Hell from Limbo.  Charon's gaze was steady, as were his bony hands that gripped the pole as it flew through the rough waters.<br/>
<br/>
The silent rush became pressing as they finally made it to the secondary dock, before a narrow road that ended at a large, relatively tall wall.  Gates locked from the other side lined the crumbling stone.  Lucius stepped up onto the solid dock.  ""Be careful in there, Master Lucius.""  Charon grinned evilly at the young human, but his face fell as Lucius glared at him.</div></font></b>"
1095,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499773#post1771499773,"Darius snuggled up against Lucius, staring out at the black void. The boat seemed to be moving by itself to the fast approaching shore. It didn't rock or pitch like any boat Darius had ever been on. He tried to ignore the evil stare from the old man as he left the boat, but it felt like burning on the back of his head. He held Lucius' hand tightly as he stood on solid rock.<br/>He heard the boat slip away, back across the waters. He stared up at the gate with apprehension. Whatever was coming up must be worse than what he had seen so far for Charon to have warned Lucius the way he did. His grip grew tighter on the demon's hand."
1096,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499840#post1771499840,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gripped Darius's hand reassuringly, but he already felt a bit of that cold, settling sadness that radiated through the thick iron bars of gates that lined the walls left and right.  He wouldn't be able to open the gate without alerting some dangerous creatures below, in the circles beyond Limbo.  The gray sky seemed to go on forever over the wall, but Lucius knew better.  Limbo was full of green grass, Mediterranean styled buildings, blue skies and sunlight, but hopeless sadness that eats away at everyone present.  Adults, children, and especially infants reside within, over almost endless grassy hills and green-leafed trees, within the low abodes, and near where the Palace of Minos resides, off to the right of the land.<br/>
<br/>
""While we're in Limbo, we'll be safe.""  Lucius told the young man.  ""But the place is full of sadness.  Once you enter, you'll be inflicted with the same sensation of hopelessness the rest of the residents there feel.  A feeling that you've been abandoned by God, and that He no longer exists, and for those here, He doesn't.  But you've still got a chance, so you must remind yourself.  If you can't, I will.""  He looked down to Darius.  ""Do you understand?  We have to go over the wall, the gates are locked.  But you must understand.</div></font></b>"
1097,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T03:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500146#post1771500146,"Darius peered through the gates at the world beyond. He could feel the despair eking through the iron bars. He swallowed hard, and looked up at Lucius' kind face to reassure himself. ""I never did believe in God anyway,"" he said.<br/>He knew that he'd still be affected by the sadness that Lucius mentioned, but it gave him a little confidence that he could survive. ""I only believe in you."" This was true, he believed that as long as the demon was on his side, he'd make it through the depths of Hell."
1098,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500160#post1771500160,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gazed sadly at the young man.  So faithless already.  What would the added burden of Limbo do to him?  ""Believe in both.""  He said simply, and stepped forward with Darius.  ""Without Heaven, Hell can't exist.""  He released Darius's hand and grabbed a loose stone above his head, hoisting himself up, then onto the edge of the wall.  On the other side, it looked like a static sea of gray, but that was because he was still in Ante-Hell.  He reached down for Darius, lifting the lightweight body up and over, not releasing his hand as he jumped down alongside him.<br/>
<br/>
Limbo's bright sunlight made him blink and shield his eyes for a moment, but underfoot, green grass was evident.  It was a sad beauty, however, as the heartbreaking sensation of misery washed over him and brought tears to his eyes.  He swallowed them hard, and shook his head.  ""It's a safe place.""  He said brokenly.  ""But nowhere can be so silently depressing.""  He put a hand on Darius's back and stepped forward.</div></font></b>"
1099,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500202#post1771500202,"Darius allowed himself to be lifted over the wall. When his feet hit the other side, two startling and compromising emotions washed over him. One was of shock, that he stood on what felt like green grass and that the world around him looked almost like his home. The other, was misery. Complete and utter despair, something that crashed onto Darius like a ton of bricks. He glanced at Lucius and say the tears and knew he was in trouble. If this place even made a demon cry...<br/>He didn't feel like he could move and a wave of hopelessness washed over him. What was even the point? Was his life worth this? No one ever cared for him, and the only people that did were either lies or dead. He collapsed to his knees and cried, covering his face as he bawled. He felt like he did when his grandmother had passed away, mixed with the fear and pain he had to go through every day of his life with Todd. He tried to think about God or even Lucius, but his mind was clouded by a saddening fog."
1100,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500214#post1771500214,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gasped, and went down on one knee beside Darius.  ""You can't give in to this.""  He said sternly.  ""Clear your mind.  And get up!""  He pulled the young man by the arms, lifting him to his feet, then scooping him up as if he'd fallen unconscious.  ""We can't stay here too long.  The others here know where we've come from.  They'll avoid us, we'll be safe.""  He went forward with Darius in his arms, unable to stop himself from doing so.  It was best to get this living soul away from such lost despair.  He was only glad he had no weapons, or Darius may be tempted to take his own life in the midst of this sad beauty, stain the grass red, and end his journey without even completing its first step.<br/>
<br/>
As he walked past the first building, many people glanced out, passing doorways and windows, lingering on stairs and around pillars, but shrank away when the stink of Hell grew near.  Lucius was probably the only devil that could be affected by Limbo's heavy air---his father, his siblings, would be able to step in without a burden placed upon them, without the weary, longing gaze of children and unbaptized babies to chill them.  ""We won't make it in a few minutes.""  he said as he walked.  ""It'll take several days.  Limbo never darkens, however.  When we grow tired, we stop, then we go on.""  He kept his voice low and calm, trying to be reassuring as possible</div></font></b>"
1101,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500254#post1771500254,"Darius heard Lucius' steady voice instructing him to clear his mind and he felt himself being lifted off the ground. He tried to fight his way from the darkness that was clouding his mind, but he couldn't get free. He tried shouting out to Lucius, but his lips wouldn't let any noise past them. He knew he was sobbing uncontrollably, he knew that he might being saying things he didn't mean, but he couldn't stop it from happening. He didn't know how.<br/>""Just leave me here... Leave me and go back to your job... I don't deserve your kindness... I don't deserve justice... Just let me go... Let me end my wretched life..."" he moaned, crying like a toddler into Lucius' chest. If there had only been a heart beat there to reassure him. Fighting alone in the darkness that was now crushing his heart, he thought he heard a tune. It was a melody that seemed familiar to him. Yes, there it was. His grandmother's lullaby. As if she was here singing it to him, he felt the darkness waver. He broke through the darkness, blinking the tears from his eyes and looking up at Lucius. Had he heard what Darius had?"
1102,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500289#post1771500289,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He gritted his teeth as Darius muttered, cried, begged.  Words empty, brought on by Limbo's atmosphere.  He wouldn't do as Darius asked.  His gaze was steady on the ground before him.  The silence, cut only by a stray, distant moan or sigh, and for a moment, Darius' sobbing was broken by a sound...  a foreign sound.  A melody something like what the cursed flowers tried to sing when one passed them, until they became angry and screamed.  It came from Darius...  Maybe?  Lucius was sure he heard it, but it seemed to calm Darius enough for him to glance up.<br/>
<br/>
""That song comes from a kinder time in your life.""  Lucius said.  He knew that.  That's why Darius was calmer.  ""As long as you keep it in mind, you'll be able to handle Limbo's sadness.  What is it from?""  Perhaps talking about it would ease him enough to be able to walk on his own again.</div></font></b>"
1103,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T05:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500429#post1771500429,"Darius blinked, trying to remember the song. He had no idea why it had faded from his memory as fast as it did. ""My granma used to sing it to me when I was scared,"" he explained, straining to remember the lyrics. ""I remember the melody, but I can't remember the words."" He closed his eyes and hummed a bit of it, his singing so beautiful, it made the residents of Limbo slip briefly from their despair.<br/>""It came to me before, when I was in the prison,"" he noted, feeling his strength returning to him. ""Maybe my granma is here with me, making sure we both don't lose faith."" He knew that this couldn't be true, as they were in Hell. His grandmother didn't do anything in her life to warrant being in this forsaken place."
1104,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T06:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500469#post1771500469,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucian nodded.  He'd thought the same thing, in a way.  ""As long as you remember her, a light in your life, she'll always be with you.  Even when you're down in the deepest pits of this damned place, if you manage to remember her, you're never really alone.  You have to keep her in mind when you're in the living world.  That way, she can give you strength, even if she's not there by your side.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused under a tree.  Its shade was especially dark.  ""Think you can walk again?""  He asked, and carefully set Darius on his feet.  He still had a hand under his arm, though, in case something happened.  In case a lapse in what was obviously a bit of strength showed itself.</div></font></b>"
1105,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T21:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501731#post1771501731,"Darius nodded and stood on shaky legs. He felt suddenly drained and exhausted. He glanced back, wondering how long they had walked since Lucius' place. It seemed forever, but he was sure they were only just there. He looked to the sky to try and get some idea of time, but found that the light wasn't coming from a sun. It just seemed to be there, with no visible reason to be. Darius sighed and leant against Lucius for strength. The sooner they left this place, the better. He knew he couldn't last much longer down here, especially in Limbo. The dark sadness was pushed aside in his mind, but he could still feel it gripping his heart."
1106,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T22:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501816#post1771501816,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius braced himself as he felt Darius's sudden weight against him, but put a hand up, resting it in an assuring manner on the young man's head.  ""This place makes you tired.""  He said with a heavy sigh.  ""It's half of what keeps the inhabitants of Limbo within the walls.  They find no strength, nor desire, to climb out, try to seek retribution or another chance at life.  I've managed to get through here various times in the past, though I really don't like it.  If you want to rest here, it's best to do so.  We'll not be safe once we leave the Palace of Minos, after all.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked up to where the light was coming from.  It was a rip in the sky, really, that shone light through, reminiscent of sunlight, blinding when one looked directly at it.  But it didn't energize, as sunlight in the living world did.  The grass and trees that bloomed in Limbo fed off the sadness lying upon its inhabitants, making most trees droopy willows.</div></font></b>"
1107,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T22:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501827#post1771501827,"Darius sat on the grass and laid back. He stared up at the leafy canopy above. It would have been a beautiful place, if it had been real. Something about the grass felt off and the tree didn't seem to behave like a normal tree would. Even though Darius could feel a cooling breeze blowing through, the leaves never moved. It was slightly disconcerting. ""Let's just rest for a little bit,"" he said, closing his eyes. He never intended to fall asleep, but right there, under the false sunlight, he lapsed into a deep sleep.<br/>His dreams were broken and scattered, full of unseen nightmares. He found himself running through darkness as shattered images of his life flew past. He could see something up ahead, so he ran towards it, reaching out in hope. He couldn't seem to get close enough to see what it was.<br/>Snapping his eyes open, he flinched at the bright light still shining. He couldn't believe he had fallen asleep and wondered for how long he had dozed. He sat up and looked around to find Lucius."
1108,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T23:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501900#post1771501900,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius sat on the ground against the tree's rough trunk as Darius did, and closed his eyes.  He wouldn't be able to get to sleep---not in such a place.  He required his altar to really sleep, to regenerate his power.  But since he hadn't been using it, there was little need to do so.  He made it a habit to stick very close to Darius, and as the young human fell asleep, Lucius kept his gaze unblinkingly toward the high building rising in the distance, the palace they were to get to.<br/>
<br/>
People periodically meandered past, pausing at Lucius to stare at him, but when he made no move toward them, they sighed or huffed and rolled away.  Children cried in the distance.  Lucius sighed as well, and drew up his knees, almost falling off the tree trunk and lying on his side at Darius's head.  Stretching, he closed his eyes and imitated sleep.  His breathing slowed, cutting him off from the environment and its effects on the mind.  After what seemed like a moment, he opened his eyes again, roused from semi-consciousness as Darius moved.  He sat up and shook the burned hair from his face.  ""You're okay?""  He asked quickly.</div></font></b>"
1109,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T00:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502082#post1771502082,"Darius nodded slowly, his heart slowing down when he remembered where he was. He watched Lucius with great affection burning in his chest. He had to trust his life with this demon, and yet, he wouldn't want to trust anyone else with it. He didn't want to say it, or even admit it to himself, but he was falling for Lucius. He stood up, feeling that his legs were a little stronger.<br/>""I'm sorry, I didn't mean to fall asleep,"" he said, brushing himself off. He stared into the distance at the great palace looming over the land. ""Is that where we have to go?"" he asked. He took a side-ways glance at his friend and guardian, wondering if a devil like him could be capable of love."
1110,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T00:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502130#post1771502130,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""It's okay, I was somewhat... asleep too.""  Jumping to his feet, Lucius nodded, brushing the grass from his side as he did.  ""Yes.  The palace is massive once we enter it, a labyrinth of hallways, and we'll be very easily separated if we're not careful.  So you stick close to me---I know precisely where to go.""  He stepped forward, as though through air made of gel.  ""You can walk still?""  He asked, and put a hand out.  ""We've not got a terrible ways to go, but it's best to go as soon as possible.  The longer one stays in Limbo, the less they want to leave.""</div></font></b>"
1111,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502382#post1771502382,"Darius held the hand Lucius offered and came close to him, almost hugging the arm. He understood what Lucius meant, he really did feel like he could stay here. Especially seeing what was probably coming up ahead. Apart from the air of despair, this place was quite nice. ""Let's get going,"" he said resolutely, trying to get the motivation to leave. ""I think I can walk... Is it ok if I lean on you for awhile?"" he added, moving a few steps forward. He knew he was strong enough to walk alone, he was just afraid that he'd lose that strength very quickly."
1112,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502418#post1771502418,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded, and smiled a bit to take away the pain in his nonexistent heart.  ""I don't mind.""  He added as they started forward.  The land was relatively flat, though in the far distance, hills rose to beckon them, though they'd never make it there, no matter how far they walked, and how long.  They were eternally out of reach, like a mirage beckoning you forward.  Many in Limbo continuously went toward them as though they had a shred of hope left, that somewhere in those hills they could find salvation.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm glad to see your strength.""  Lucius said as they moved on toward the palace, which did in fact get closer as they walked.  ""But I don't want you struggling or forcing yourself to go on---if you get tired, tell me.  I'll carry you the rest of the way.  When we leave here, we'll be in a dangerous place, and you need to be vigilant.  All right?""</div></font></b>"
1113,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502434#post1771502434,"Nodding to show he understood, Darius blushed slightly at the compliment. He was just as surprised at how well he was handling the place. He had seen the others, seen how desolate they seemed. He hadn't mentioned them to Lucius and pretended he couldn't see the haunted eyes watching them walk past. He looked towards the palace as it grew larger and larger in the distance. His heart was thumping loudly, as he wondered what would be inside. He hoped that there wasn't too much pain and torment. He knew he wouldn't make it very long if he had to suffer through any more of it."
1114,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502506#post1771502506,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they grew nearer and nearer the palace, Lucius could almost pick each moment Darius's heart grew quicker and quicker.  He released the young man's hand and put his arm around his shoulders.  ""It's not bad in the palace.""  He said.  ""The inhabitants of Limbo don't go in there, because it only ends in the other circles.  But every hallway, every room, every closed door holds silence and stillness, until we meet Minos himself.  It's much more oppressive in misery, however---we won't see those dead eyes, but we'll feel everything those of Limbo truly, truly feel.  It's much worse, but darker and quieter.""</div></font></b>"
1115,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502556#post1771502556,"Darius was confused by what the demon had said. This place had made his heart heavy, but it wasn't enough to brake him, well not again anyway. Did he mean that within the walls of the Palace he would feel worse? He hugged into Lucius again, wishing he could hear a heartbeat. He breathed in deeply when they reached the doors of the Palace, steeling himself for more misery once they entered."
1116,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502605#post1771502605,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius paused outside the enormous doors of the palace.  They were closed, but could be opened with enough human force.  He raised a hand, however, palm toward the doors, and they were pushed inward.  A cold breeze hissed out, enveloping them in a fog of ever deeper despair.  Lucius felt that cold ball of ice back in his chest, pushing his ribs when he swallowed down the gasp that was forced up.  The palace was dark, the entry way lit by torches and marble floors lining every square foot. Several doors led off in different directions, including one directly in front of them.  It would lead them around too far, the one on the right would be a quicker direction to Minos, the Minotaur.<br/>
<br/>
He patted Darius's shoulder.  ""We'll be out sooner than it took getting away from Limbo.""  He said, forcing his shaking voice to steady.  ""But after this, we'll be in each circle for a very, very long time.  Each place is more complex than the last.  Can you still walk?""</div></font></b>"
1117,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503039#post1771503039,"The cold air that rushed over Darius immobilised him temporarily. He gulped down fear and tears that began to develop. The darkness was stronger in here. He shook his head, again crashing to his knees. ""I can't... I can't do this..."" he cried in devastation. He was on fours, crying again. He tried to pull himself together, but the darkness gripped his heart with iciness. He couldn't move, he couldn't speak, he couldn't think. He tried to remember the person that loved him once, but his thoughts were full off nothing but misery. His hands twitched, desperate to find some sharp object. He just wanted the torment to end. ""Lucius... I..."" was all he managed to say before he became lost in the darkness."
1118,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503055#post1771503055,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius didn't quite manage to catch him when Darius fell.  Whatever he was about to say had become lost as well as his consciousness.  At least they wouldn't become lost now, that was for sure.  And Darius could become lost, instead, within his own mind.  It had to be better than this.  Bending down, Lucius scooped him up and stepped inside.  It was as though his feet had fallen into the sludge of level three, weighted down and cold, making it hard to walk through to the door that led into the labyrinth of hallways.  But the door opened on its own when Lucius approached, and he went on.<br/>
<br/>
""We'll get there soon.""  Lucius promised quietly.  ""We'll get there soon.  I'll see you out of this place myself, I promise, some way, some way.  I'll get you out.""  He talked as he walked, sometimes his voice breaking, sometimes pausing to gasp, regain himself, and go on talking.  The marble floors jumped in shadows from the torches above his head.</div></font></b>"
1119,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503087#post1771503087,"<i>Darius blinked at the false sun up ahead. He sat up slowly and looked around. He seemed to be sitting on a beach. There was white sand for as far as he could see. He could hear seagulls, and the waves crashing upon the shore. This was weird, as he couldn't see either. He tried to stand, but he felt himself trapped. Sand was sucking his feet and arms down into clammy coldness. Where was he? He couldn't remember anything, even his own name. He looked about now, trying to find someone he knew, a familiar face, anything. </i><br/>The limp body of the young man rolled about in Lucius' arms, his head snapping from side to side, as if stuck in a place of nightmares. His dark eyes stared blankly past the demon, seeing nothing but his own delusions in the darkness that had overcome his soul.<br/>""Help! Help me, someone!"" he screamed, the tormented cries echoing through the halls. Something, deep inside the Palace stirred."
1120,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503108#post1771503108,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius paused.  Something wasn't right.  His mind was growing dark.  He'd only expected it in this state, in this area.  He almost dropped Darius as he struggled, and as he almost fell to the floor, Lucius gasped.  Minos could hear them.  But he probably wouldn't leave his throne.  He had to pass judgment on to the others that came his way not of their own accord.  ""Darius!""  Lucius brought him to his knees and fell to the floor in front of him, holding onto him.  ""Darius, open your eyes!  Wake up, wake up!  You're okay, listen to me""  It was difficult to keep his arms at his side, and Lucius had to hug the young human to him.  ""Wake up, Darius.  You're with me, listen, with Lucius!  You have a friend, you're in a safe place!  Wake up, wake up.""  He heard it.  Minos didn't appreciate the loud voices.  They were still too far away, though.  There were too many twists and turns separating them.  ""Darius, please.  Please.  Please.""  He shut his eyes, bracing himself against Darius.</div></font></b>"
1121,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503138#post1771503138,"<i>No matter how hard he struggled against the moist sand, he couldn't pull lose. He screamed in frustration and despair, which was only answered by the melancholy calls of sea gulls. He heard the mewing and had a sudden thought. He had always called them sea cats. This thought gave him the strength to fight off the sand, sitting up properly and happily looking about for the seagulls. Then, in the distance, he heard someone crying out his name. Darius... Yes that was his name! His friend... Lucius! The image of Lucius's kind face appeared and Darius realised that his friend needed him. He stood up violently, screaming in victory.</i><br/><br/>Darius remained limp in Lucius' arms, flopping sadly from side to side as the demon shook him. Suddenly, his dull eyes were lit with a internal light and he blinked, gazing up at Lucius. ""Luci.... Why are you...?"" he blinked hard again. The darkness seemed to have disappeared, seeping out of him and fleeing like a whipped dog. He could think properly again. He hugged Lucius tightly, silently thanking him. ""Let's keep going..."" he said, kissing Lucius' cheek lightly."
1122,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503159#post1771503159,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius let out a shaking breath, shivering.  ""You scared me to whatever death awaits me when I fall.""  He admitted, and as he obliged, stepping on with Darius, he put a protective arm around the young human.  ""You had a taste of insanity, Darius.""  He added.  ""Limbo will seep into your mind.  At least the others are more physically painful than mentally.  Mental pain is worse than anything, I'd like to think.""  He shook his head as they rounded a corner, then another directly adjacent to that one.  ""It gives me a little hope for a few that aren't necessarily... meant to be here.""  He looked up to the ceiling.  The thought of his one, his only friend, falling so soon, so quickly, to the mindless depression of this place, was almost too much.  He turned his face away from Darius as the thought brought tears back to his eyes.  Perhaps his father was right.  He was too kind to be a real devil.</div></font></b>"
1123,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503195#post1771503195,"Darius walked with his guardian, leaning slightly against him and hugging the arm that was draped protectively around him. He agreed that mental pain hurt much more than physical. He had been tormented for years by a broken heart, and only the cutting, the physical pain, could relieve it. He didn't say anything however, hearing a faint talking. It sounded like someone was shouting out words, as the others screamed and begged. It was too distant to make out what was being said, but it filled Darius with fear. He remembered part of the story of the Divine Comedy, about Minos. He was the Judge that judged the sinful of their crimes and sent them to their place in Hell. But that's all he could remember about it.<br/>""Will Minos let us pass without a fight?"" he questioned quietly, already knowing the answer."
1124,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503243#post1771503243,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius glanced back at him when Darius spoke, shaking away the stinging in his eyes.  ""Minos is not here to guard the entrance to the levels.""  He said.  ""He'll not give us a fight.  He is the judge, as you may know, judging the sinners that come before him and placing them in their respective circles.  But he will allow us to pass without a fight---especially if I tell him to.""  Lucius paused.  ""I may be a defective devil, but I am the son of the Master.  I will be obeyed, but may never override my father's solid order.""<br/>
<br/>
They stepped closer and closer.  A warmer air was drifting forward.  They turned another corner, and immediately were given a view of Minos in his throne room.  His massive tail wrapped around some unfortunate sinner and vanished behind him, their cries and screams fading almost at once.  The pillars behind him gave a dark, torturous view of the world they were about to descend into.  Lucius stopped, then as Minos's dark eyes trained on them, he tightened his grasp around Darius.  ""Minos.""  He said calmly.  ""It's been a while.""</div></font></b>"
1125,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503290#post1771503290,"The Minotaur sniffed the air deeply, like an animal would do when it was curious. Minos' dark eyes passed from Lucius to Darius and then back again. ""Lucius. What are you doing here?"" he questioned, his voice deep and booming. He flicked his tail as another sinner disappeared. ""You bring a human for me to judge?"" He again turned his head to face Darius, sniffing in his scent.<br/>Darius averted his gaze, trusting Lucius' word that he would come to no harm. The Minotaur's curved horns looked sharp and deadly. A mere nudge would be enough to impale Darius. He shook his head, not letting the gory image make him afraid."
1126,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503302#post1771503302,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius put a protective hand on Darius's head.  ""Not in the least, Minos.  I'm sorry to break your heart.""  Lucius calmed his voice.  As with every creature within his realm, Lucius could place a mask over his face.  ""This human is a living being, and we simply request passage into the levels.""<br/>
<br/>
""Your journey will be a very long one.""  Minos turned his gaze to Darius.  ""Are you <i>sure</i> your boy doesn't want to simply give up?  He can confess his sins to me, and I can place him in his designated spot.""<br/>
<br/>
""Absolutely not!""  Lucius placed himself in front of Darius before the young man could even think to reply.  ""I take this human to the final level, to the portal into Purgatory.""<br/>
<br/>
Minos shrugged his huge shoulders.  ""As you wish, young Master.""  He waved to his side.  A stairwell was hidden behind the creature's huge throne, and led into the first level.  Lucius glanced at Darius.<br/>
<br/>
""The first level isn't terribly dangerous.""  He said.  ""But a human will be swept up in the raging gale, so you hold onto me while we travel the road into the third level.  Okay?""</div></font></b>"
1127,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503327#post1771503327,"Darius nodded, something he had been doing a lot recently. He took one last look at the creature that was Minos. Had the Minotaur seen what was hidden in his heart? Had the creature seen the desire to just end it all? ""Lucius... Don't worry. I follow you without hesitation. I will never let go, I will never question and I will always, always follow your instruction. I trust you with my life. I would never jeopardize what you are trying to do for me,"" he said quietly so that Minos couldn't hear. He hugged Lucius' arm. ""I trust you."""
1128,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T23:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504089#post1771504089,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Minos chuckled, a sound deep and rumbling, like a rock slide far away.  “You trust a devil.”  He said to Darius.  “That's commendable, for a human in your position.”<br/>
<br/>
“Minos.  That's enough.  You know I'm different!”  Lucius narrowed his yellow gaze at the Judge of the Dead, amongst other titles.  “You place doubt?”<br/>
<br/>
“Never, young Master.  However, as you're well aware, humans don't normally trust devils.  Especially when they were transported here by the devil's very own kin...”<br/>
<br/>
“Silence!”  Lucius stepped around the throne with Darius.  “That's enough, Minos.”  He led the way to a narrow alcove behind the throne.  Minos simply snorted, and turned back to gaze at the now-empty room.  In the alcove, a very, very long staircase met them.  “Minos tends to twist words around.”  Lucius said.  “I do hope you trust me.  I'm nothing like my brother.”  He gazed at Darius before stepping onto the first one.  “You do trust me, truly?  Because as soon as you step down, we can't go back the way we came.”</div></font></b>"
1129,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T01:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504275#post1771504275,"Darius glared at the Minotaur. As they moved to the stairs, he nodded. ""You are nothing like your brother. Your eyes may be the same, but you a whole different person... I mean devil,"" he replied, grinning slightly. He didn't feel happy. He felt exhausted, worn down like he had aged a thousand years. His head hurt a little, a dull thumping headache. His heart beat painfully fast, as fear of the unknown washed over him. The staircase seemed to go down forever. A cooling breeze blew through Darius, stabbing his bones like a million needles.<br/>Yet, when he gazed upon Lucius, he felt calm. He felt a tiny ray of hope shining through the darkness. He knew that he'd be safe, as long as he was with his friend."
1130,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T03:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504670#post1771504670,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius had to smile, if but a bit.  Darius would make it out, if he had anything to say about it.  And for now, he most certainly did.  He grasped Darius close to him and took the first step.  Now there was no going back.  If they tried to return, there would always be one more step ahead of them, one more they would never, ever reach.  ""Okay, Darius.""  He sighed.  ""We're on our way.  No turning back now.""  They went on, and left the palace behind, left the horrible, crippling sadness and insanity-inducing misery where it belonged.  As they descended now, the breeze became stronger.  It flew through the narrow way that allowed only two to walk side by side should there be more than one traveler.  It was like a cave that would eventually open up to a path.  A path that was the only safe place.  Anywhere else, straying away from the general semi-safe walkway, into the frenzies of love-starved souls clambering to be swept up in the merciless, dark gales of the lustful above, they would possibly be brought up and battered about, eventually killed in the insanity.</div></font></b>"
1131,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T00:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506159#post1771506159,"Darius clutched Lucius tightly, walking as close to the demon as possible. He shivered slightly as the wind blew through them, whipping his hair about like flames. He was wearing his warm clothes, as it had been night in the Winter when he had gone over to Draven's house. The demon that had pretended to be someone, just to cast him into Hell. He felt angry just thinking about it. He started to slow down, creeping at a pace that Lucius would allow. For some reason, it had become pitch black. The path was lit by a dim red light, only to fade into nothing. Darius blinked hard at the shadows, trying to see anything.<br/>""Why is it so dark?"" he asked, his scared voice echoing into nothingness. He could heard screams of pain and moans of loneliness that seemed to come from all around them. ""I can't see anything.""<br/>He wondered if his friend could still see, as he seemed to be able to move forward alright. He stopped and brought his hand up towards his eyes, feeling his skin. It was burning hot and felt like something was there, as if something was blinding him. ""LUcius!?"" he screamed in fright."
1132,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T00:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506215#post1771506215,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius halted.  He'd thought the near blinding sensation would fade as they approached the next level, but the feeling was that of a hot towel wrapping around his eyes and upper face.  Startled, he grabbed Darius.  ""Calm down.""  He muttered.  ""Calm down.  This must be my father.  He may know we're on our way---but he can't move from his status in the ninth level.  He's trying to scare us off the path or make us give up.  It'll fade in a moment---just let it run its course...""<br/>
<br/>
Blinking hard, he shook his head.  Something...  the pain was fading, the heat beginning to ebb.  And... what was that...?<br/>
<br/>
<i>Lucius threw Darius to the ground, a burning sky above their heads giving the situation a surreal orange-yellow glow.  Darius looked terrified, but Lucius didn't care.  He fell onto young man, pinning him to the dark grass, keeping his arms down, spread, like the young man were on a cross.  ""What are you doing, Lucius!?""  Darius's voice cracked as he screamed at what he'd thought was a friend.  Lucius' face was twisted in an evil, toothy smile.<br/>
<br/>
""I can't believe you trusted me.  You, a little human, actually trusted the brother of a demon that betrayed you!  Maybe you should have listened to Minos!""<br/>
<br/>
""I-I don't understand...!""  Darius almost couldn't get the words out.  Lucius cackled, placing his face close to his prisoner's.<br/>
<br/>
""You put your faith in the spawn of a whore and the Devil himself.  After you were sent to a place of eternal punishment by someone you loved.  And then you actually thought I'd care about you!""<br/>
<br/>
Tears streaked Darius's face as his terrified eyes stared unblinking.  ""B-but, Lucius...  I---""<br/>
<br/>
""Shut up!""  Lucius released the human's arms, but from the ground, black roots flew up and restrained him.  ""I can't believe how desperate you were.""  He said as long, dark horns began growing from his head.  Their points were sharp as broken glass, and he reached up to one, grabbing its end and snapping it off.  Dark blood ran down as he held it like a knife, and stabbed it into Darius's chest, slashing it down to his stomach and ripping his skin aside.  Darius seemed to be losing consciousness at that point, but Lucius bent down and grabbed his head.  ""Stay awake!  Stay up!  Look at me, damn you!""<br/>
<br/>
Reaching down into the young man's chest, he broke through the protective ribs as Darius stared in speechless shock.  Finding what he was looking for, he pulled it out.  The boy's heart.  ""You trusted time and time again.""  He said, grasping the pulsating thing in both hands.  ""Trusted Draven.  Trusted Todd.  Trusted your family before they hurt you.  Before all of them hurt you!  And now you trusted me.  You really thought it'd do something, didn't it!?  And every... time...  we ripped your heart out!""  At that, he tore the organ in half, crushing it as Darius closed his eyes.  The roots flew back into the ground, beginning to drag Darius down to a fiery underground tomb as Lucius laughed.</i><br/>
<br/>
Gasping, Lucius fell backward as the stairwell came into focus again, falling onto his backside.  ""No, no.""  He breathed hard, feeling for the first time in a long time what true sadness was.  Limbo hadn't effected him terribly, but this... thing...  Lucius put his head down, shaking hard.  ""No, no, no.""  It didn't feel like a manipulation his father could instill, not on him...  It couldn't, <i>couldn't</i> be reality...!</div></font></b>"
1133,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T01:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506271#post1771506271,"Darius was shocked as he felt Lucius fall. The burning sensation was still over his eyes, blinding him. He felt around, finding the body of his friend. He heard the whimpering and couldn't believe that it was coming from Lucius. Not the only calm and brave thing he knew. He hugged the demon now, resting his head on his chest. ""Lucius? It's ok... I'm here,"" he soothed. ""It's ok, we have to be strong."" It seemed that Darius, the weak human man, had to be the one to carry Lucius through insanity.<br/>He hugged him tighter and listened to the echoing screams and moans of the souls around them. He thought again of his grandmother's lullaby. He sung the melody, remembering a few of the words. As he sung, his heart seemed to start radiating light and heat. It rushed up his body and washed away the hot, blindingness. Blinking to the dim red light, he saw his friend's face. He was scared, like nothing Darius had ever seen. He sung louder, trying to calm the demon down. ""Come one Lucius, I can't do this without you."""
1134,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T01:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506346#post1771506346,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius hardly heard Darius.  What was he saying?  Was he pleading now, pleading the way Lucius had seen him just a moment ago?  Why didn't he see it?  Why couldn't he do anything?  What...?  What was that...?  A song...  a few words, but mostly muttering hums that forced him to open his eyes, and feel the weight that was Darius.  It was as though they had suddenly, very suddenly switched roles, and Lucius was the transplanted human in Hell and Darius was the rock keeping him sane, if a bit.  But Darius may not be able to do that for long.  Lucius shook his head and brought his hand up, resting it on Darius's head.<br/>
<br/>
I-it's okay.  I'm okay.""  He forced his voice to relax.  It was just a vision.  It couldn't be real.  It didn't have to be.  He'd never be able to allow himself to harm Darius, not someone who trusted him so entirely.  ""I just... saw something...  It-it doesn't matter, though.  A false vision.  A false vision of the future is all it was.  I suppose...  I suppose m-my father has more power than I thought.  As long as he's not caught onto.  Otherwise you can see through the images for what they are.""  He brought Darius up and smiled, shaking away the tears.  ""I'm fine, Darius.  I promise.""  Standing, he braced himself on the wall beside him.  ""I'm sorry if I scared you.  I just didn't expect something like that... to happen.""  He bit back the desire to actually tell the young man what he'd seen.  He didn't want a seed of doubt planted in Darius's mind.  Lucius was not a bad devil.  Not a bad person, if he could even be considered a person.  He couldn't be corrupted, because many had tried.  Even his own father.</div></font></b>"
1135,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T03:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506610#post1771506610,"Darius stood next to him, gently holding his hand. He glanced down the stairs. The dim red light seemed to come from below.<br/>""Are you sure you'll be ok?"" he questioned, feeling his body tire once more. He steeled his heart and breathed deeply. He had to make it down the stairs. One step at a time. They could do it, and then they would be in a better place. Darius thought that, if he lied to himself he would gather more hope and courage to make it through this horribly draining place. One step at a time...<br/>""We'll be ok. We just have to focus. If we focus hard enough, your father won't be able to distract us,"" he instructed, knowing that it was probably untrue. His father was, of course the Devil. Satan. Lucifer. Old Nick. Known by many names, but always known as the one dark force. The most evil creature that ruled his domain of torture and pain with joyful glee at being able to taint these shiny human souls. In his Kingdom, he was all powerful. Darius gulped. He hoped he didn't ever have to face him."
1136,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T03:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506649#post1771506649,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded and squeezed Darius's hand.  ""I'll be just fine.  I promise.""  Starting back down the stairs, he looked behind them.  Darkness reigned, and below them, the red glow faded to a strange, muddy yellow-gold and breathed its cool wind up at them.  ""Don't try to diminish my father's power.""  He added.  ""If you underestimate him, he'll show you what he can do without being anywhere nearby.  You know his power in your world.  It's ever greater here.""<br/>
<br/>
They were almost down the stairs.  He could already hear the crying calls of those pairs flying about in the gale of level two, and the angry cries of the lone souls who couldn't get picked up.  They were just too heavy, and eternally they were battered and whipped along the dry, arid ground.</div></font></b>"
1137,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506926#post1771506926,"Darius heard the gale howling through the entrance, dying slightly before it reached them further up the tunnel. He gulped again, gripping tightly to Lucius' hand. He wondered what could this level be like. He couldn't recall the story very well, completely forgetting the order of the sins. He could remember those seven deadly sins, however. Greed, Wrath, Pride, Lust, Sloth, Envy, Gluttony. He had always found the idea of these sins a silly idea, made only to scare religious people. Every human has experienced at least one of these sins during their entire life. Darius knew that he was guilty of at least three, and he didn't consider himself a bad person. He did remember that the story had a few other things, but he couldn't remember what they were called."
1138,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506988#post1771506988,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The sound was greater now.  It was like that of a tornado gusting through metal mesh, whistling and screeching in place of the human calls from time to time.  ""Here, stop.""  Lucius pulled Darius to a halt several steps away.  The stairs stopped, then a small ledge stood out against what looked to be darkness.  However, above their heads, a yellow sky revealed the storm.  The storm of visible wind, as though it was tainted with dark, and people, scattered, but always in pairs, flying about and tumbling into one another.<br/>
<br/>
""We're a few steps away.""  He said, and stepped forward.  ""The ledge going down is terribly steep.  Very slippery.""  He looked down.  It wasn't a complete 90 degree angle, but it was close.  The path twisted out of sight as though the land below was an ocean, and the path, jutting forward to break the horizon in half.  ""I'll go first, then you come on down.""  He released Darius's hand and crouched, slipping his feet down onto the edge and releasing the stone.  It was a quick descent, sliding on loose, damp stone, and when he hit the ground, it was hard.  The thick soles of his boots saved pain from his ankles.  ""Okay, Darius!  Come on down!  I'll catch you if you have trouble!""  The wind here whipped his hair, and tried to steal his voice.  It wasn't dangerous here, however.  Simply sad to see.</div></b></font>"
1139,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T05:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507066#post1771507066,"Darius stopped when instructed and stared at horror at what was happening around him. What was this place? He peeled his eyes away from the helpless people and surveyed the path. It seemed steep and slippery. On either side of the path was nothingness, with the echoes of people all around. He felt, rather than saw, what was down there. Dry earth, so dry it parched the skin. People clambered weakly over each other, reaching for non-existent help. Darius closed his eyes, trying to get rid of this vision. He focused on getting to Lucius instead, sitting and sliding slowly on the damp stones. The wind threatened to push him over the edge and one wrong move would send him tumbling to his doom.<br/>He finally made it to Lucius' side and stood slowly, almost losing his balance as a strong gust pushed him."
1140,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T22:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510584#post1771510584,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius pulled Darius up and braced him when he stumbled.  “Good, good.”  He muttered.  “Watch your head sometimes, Darius---the souls do fly low from time to time and sometimes they want to grab you and pull you off the pathway.”  He started off, bringing Darius along with him.  “Between here and level four, Cerberus roams.  I want you to understand that presence before we get there.  In that level, the path isn’t safe anymore, and from time to time, you’ll be consumed with a gnawing hunger like that the gluttons feel.  If I have to restrain you, or change form to ward off Cerberus, I’ll do so without warning.  Just know I’m... still me.”  He looked away, suddenly overcome with the vision again of Darius’s terrified face.  An expression Lucius himself had instilled.  He didn’t want to do that.  Never, ever.</div></font></b>"
1141,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T01:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510971#post1771510971,"Darius ducked his head, not wanting to even look at those things screaming in the gale. They seemed human, but whatever made them so was no longer there. He shuddered, imagining him turned into one of these things. He hugged closer, watching where he was placing his feet. ""I understand, Lucius. I will try my hardest not to fear you when you turn into a demon,"" he said quietly, hoping that he could keep his head. The first time he had seen the creature had scared him so much he had been sick. He didn't want to do that everytime Lucius revealed his true self.<br/><br/>""Does it hurt?"" he asked, still ignoring the screeching above and below him. ""When you transform, I mean."""
1142,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510990#post1771510990,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius didn't speak for a moment.  Instead, he watched the gale above batter the souls around, and the other souls on either side of them unable to cross the path, reaching up in false hope they'd be taken up too.  ""Yes.""  He said at last.  ""It hurts like you wouldn't believe.  Like your blood's turned to molten steel, and you've been strapped to the Rack and your arms and legs are pulled, and stretched, and your skin becomes fire.""  He shook his head.  ""But I've learned to be able to fight through the pain, and handle it well.  I'm very old, and I've had to change my shape many times.  The only difference between me and others is that my clothes remain a part of me when I change.""<br/>
<br/>
He shut up for a moment and touched the neck of his shirt.  ""This leather is made of Harpy wings.  They meld to me when I begin a transformation, and therefore, I don't wreck all my clothes when I need to change unexpectedly.""  He shrugged.  ""That, and it'd be a lot to carry should I have to pack for a trip through the levels.""  He almost smiled at that.  The very concept itself was laughable.</div></font></b>"
1143,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511027#post1771511027,"Darius smiled at the thought, adding, ""Or you'd have to be naked."" As he said it, the image of Lucius' naked body appeared his mind. He suddenly felt... He blushed, trying to ignore the strange feeling creeping up his body. He kept smiling, feeling very warm and happy. He hugged his friend's arm, stroking it almost lovingly. He had a sudden need to be with him, to let him take him. Even if they did it right here, beneath the screaming tormented souls. He shook his head, trying to get rid of the feeling.<br/><br/>""Lucius, I..."" he didn't know how to tell the demon about what he was feeling. He felt ashamed, but also keen in the notion. This was unlike him. He would never feel this... open in his life. ""Lucius, I... I want you..."" He stopped, hugging the demon tightly. He rubbed his body against Lucius, not knowing why on Earth he was doing so. ""Ah, Lucius, I feel... weird."""
1144,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511062#post1771511062,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gasped, nervously backing Darius away from him.  He should have known each other circle may well do the very same as the third level did.  ""Didn't expect this to happen so quick.""  He muttered, and brought Darius close, lifting his face.  ""Shh, focus... now...""  He raised a finger to the young human's forehead and pressed, and a dark glow spread across his skin, sinking in.  ""Sleep.  Bring on good dreams, chase away bad.  When you wake, you'll feel as though only a moment's passed...""  The effect took hold, and fell Darius like a brick through water.  Lucius grabbed him before he hit the ground, and lifted him up.  ""Okay, boy.""  He sighed, and looked up with general disdain.  ""Bastards!""  He shouted, and started off again.  He'd never felt more awkward in his life.  Damn original sin...</div></font></b>"
1145,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T03:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511111#post1771511111,"<i>Darius fell in a deep and refreshing sleep. He had many dreams, but one in particular was off his grandmother. He was young, still in school. He was curled up by the fire as she read him a story. It was a nice scene and Darius wished he could watch it forever. He heard the lullaby singing to him and he floated over the house, into the starry night sky. He watched his child-self go to school and make friends. He had so much fun back then. He wondered what had happened to those friends. Ah, that's right. Todd had chased them all away. There was Todd now, but before he became abusive. The boy was very good looking, with chocolate brown hair and deep green eyes. Darius fell for him as soon as he laid eyes on him. They were to be married and move in with each other... Such was his life before Hell.</i>"
1146,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T03:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511137#post1771511137,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head.  Every time he blinked, every time someone was battered about too close to his face, he'd see it.  That same... horrifying expression of indescribable fear plastered on Darius's face, his own hand ripping his chest open and tearing out his heart in a physical interpretation of what had happened to him so many times, too many times.  The path went halfway through this circle, where it began diving down into the next level, a relatively steep turn down, into marshy, snowy, stinking pits of mud, sludge, slime, and bloated souls lying, moaning in their own filth, as Cerberus patrolled, biting and snapping at them angrily, all three heads ripping flesh that simply regenerated a while later.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Lucius came to a stop and set Darius lightly on the ground.  Stepping back, he started his change.  At least he wasn't awake to see.  It took a while of concentration to do so as quickly as he was, but Lucius was once again his larger, protective self, more formidable than he was, just as formidable as Cerberus, and about as large.  Scooping up Darius, he held the young man close to his chest and started running.  His feet grabbed the dry, cracked ground and his wings spread.  They wouldn't lift him, they were too heavy, as was his body.  But they could propel him twice as fast to his destination.  His steps were loud, even over the gale of wind, screams, calls, whines.  They shattered the ground as he ran.</div></font></b>"
1147,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T04:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511179#post1771511179,"When Darius opened his eyes, he could see nothing but red. He blinked a few times and saw Lucius' demonic skull above him. He flinched slightly, but didn't panic. He felt that the demon was holding him and running. The red landscape whipped past so fast Darius had no idea where they were. He moved slightly, making himself comfortable and snuggled close to Lucius' chest.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" he said, his words taken from his mouth and lost in the gale around. He wasn't sure if Lucius had heard him or not. He felt ashamed and embarrassed that such a thing would happen to him. He had acted so... whorish. That was not like him at all. He hoped his friend wasn't offended. He saw that they were leaving the place of wind and dryness, to a pus-coloured coloured marsh, flecked with snow. He could hear more screams up ahead and, against his better judgement, glanced up.<br/><br/>People, or those things that had once been people, rolled in the muck and filth, begging and screaming in pain. A large three headed creature prowled among them, ripping their flesh off their bodies and devouring it as they cried in agony. Darius closed his eyes, feeling sick."
1148,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T04:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511277#post1771511277,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Darius's movement noted the thinly wearing spell of sleep, and Lucius slowed a bit.  It was difficult to run so quickly down a steep embankment, but his clawed back feet allowed him to do so, especially as the ground became softer.  The cries of the gluttons started assaulting his ears, and as he began slowing, he saw Cerberus.  It passed by, then took off suddenly, as though it'd found someone trying to struggle away.  Crashing through the trees, it vanished.  Lucius slid to a stop on the wet, soft trail and set Darius down.<br/>
<br/>
""It's all right.""  He said at last, and almost faltered at how his voice was.  Again, deep and grating.  Meant to induce fear.  ""Each circle digs into your mind and instills its sin inside you.  That's why I don't want to harm you, but sometimes, I'll have to forcibly restrain you.  I can't simply put you to sleep to pass by the circles---it would rattle your brain and begin to take away your humanity.""  He leaned down, nudging Darius forward.  ""Careful here.  It stinks, and looks disgusting.  But we cannot make it out in mere hours.  This trail drifts in very drastic directions.""  He moved above Darius, protecting him from some of the sights, but never all of them.</div></font></b>"
1149,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T04:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511286#post1771511286,"Darius slipped in the mud, unable to gain a proper footing in the constantly moving muck. He tried to walk where the snow was, thinking that it would have hardened the mud, but it just sucked him down into the grime. He looked at his destroyed sneakers. He had bought them the day before he ended up here. They cost him a lot of money. He wondered if they would still be normal when he returned to Earth.<br/><br/>As he walked, he heard the beast return to its duty nearby. He didn't look at anything happening in that direction, but could imagine it. The sight still made him nauseas, but for some reason he was hungry. He gulped, swallowing some saliva to sate his growling stomach. This must be part of this place, because he really didn't want to eat. He didn't say anything to Lucius, however. He could deal with crippling hunger."
1150,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511337#post1771511337,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius hated seeing Darius struggle.  But this wasn't nearly as bad as what they'd be forced to see and move through.  He had to walk for himself, at least for a while.  Until they'd be forced to camp out in one of the dry areas beneath a tree's ugly, twisted roots.  None of the gluttons of the third circle could make it to these safe places, however, as they couldn't move their legs, and their arms simply raked through the muck and filth and brought it to their mouths.  It tasted disgusting, Lucius had learned that the hard way, but the souls trapped here couldn't stop eating it.<br/>
<br/>
A particularly fallen-in part of the path was in front of Darius.  Lucius grabbed him by the back of the shirt and lifted him over.  ""Careful.  Sinkholes are everywhere.  Stick to the stone path now, Darius.  It forks in various areas, and it's hard to tell the actual stone from the thick mud.  It'll grab you and pull in, so be careful.""</div></font></b>"
1151,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511367#post1771511367,"""OK..."" Darius tried his best to walk on the stones, but his legs were starting give way. He was so, so very hungry. It was maddening to ignore it, but he couldn't see any way out of it. Unless he ate the mud. His stomach churned at the idea and he continued down the path. Whenever there came a fork in the path, he waited for Lucius to show him the way.<br/><br/>He trudged along, his stomach painfully begging to be full. He realised he was crying and wiped his eyes, his legs giving away again.<i>No... Get up,</i>he growled in his mind, forcing himself to his feet. He saw his hand had touched the slime, suddenly it looked delicious and he licked some off his hand. Disgusted, he spat it back out. It tasted like something dead, rotten and decayed. He felt sick, and yet he wanted to eat more, to stop the pain in his belly."
1152,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511422#post1771511422,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius felt terribly helpless.  But, perhaps not as helpless as Darius may feel.  A human amongst lost souls, devils and demons, all so powerful, so much more than a human could ever dream to be.  He shook his head and turned his eyeless gaze back on Darius as he fell.  Lucius wanted to help, but it'd be better if he just... didn't...  ""Darius.""  He bent down as the boy licked at the slime on his hands.  ""Stop.  Darius!""<br/>
<br/>
He snapped his jaws shut.  His voice was useless.  It only instilled fear.  <i>""Darius.""</i>  His mind spoke for him, not quite in his human tone, but in a lighter, calmer tone, something he found could bring in a bit of... ease.  Even in the most horrifying of instances.  It had been used in the past to calm prisoners before and during torture trials, to bring hope back into their eyes before it was wrung back out.  <i>""Darius.  Listen to me.  Stand up.  You can stand.  The path grows wider up ahead. Step on.  Don't you look at the souls.  Don't look down at the slime.  It's disgusting.  It'll give you nothing.""</i>  He paused as Cerberus approached.  The three-headed hellhound glared at the boy, then at Lucius.  His skull opened its mouth in a hiss, and Cerberus's growl faltered.  The animal knew Lucius, but still tried to steal away his escort.  For the time being, Cerberus drifted away, giant paws smashing through the thick, muddy snow.</div></font></b>"
1153,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511446#post1771511446,"Darius heard a calm and peaceful voice in his head. It sounded like Lucius when he was human, just slightly different. It gave him a little strength to be able to keep walking. He spat out more of the slime, feeling sick. He had to be strong. He had to ignore the hunger telling him to eat the slime. He had to ignore the souls squirming and feasting on the disgusting muck. He had to do it, not only for himself, but also for Lucius. His friend. He walked forward, ignoring Cerebus when it came over to investigate. He lent slightly on his friend now, as the path began to widen.<br/><br/>""Look, Lucius! I'm doing it!"" he cried, feeling proud in himself for being able to fight the crippling hunger and weakness. He wanted Lucius to tell him he was doing well. He wanted to hear that voice again. It had reminded him of his grandmother. So soft and calm."
1154,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511490#post1771511490,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius couldn't smile in his devil's state.  The skull on his head was a static thing, as most skulls tended to be.  But he felt himself smiling as Darius felt stronger, he could tell.  He must have felt stronger, able to fight the desires of this terrible place.  The trees hid the sky, but still allowed snow to fall.  He looked up, but back down to Darius, where his priorities laid.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""You're doing very well, Darius.  I'm proud of you..""</i>  He spoke again with his mind.  Few could understand him in this state.  Only humans he wanted to hear him.  Never condemned souls already in their circles.  <i>""I know you can make it through this place, Darius.  Just trust me.  I'll never leave you behind.  You'll always be with me, here, until you can make it back to your real home, and find a good life.  Forget everything that's ever happened to you.""</i>  He lowered his head, nudging the young man.  <i>""  I have faith in you, and for now, that's all that matters.  Isn't it?""</i></div></font></b>"
1155,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511506#post1771511506,"Darius turned and hugged the skull that had nudged him. He felt tears of gratefulness and joy fall from his eyes. He kissed the bone softly, on what he supposed was Lucius' forehead. ""I am so grateful. Thank you,"" he spoke softly, turning around and continuing along the path. The gnawing hunger was getting weaker and he could walk without feeling weak. He didn't want to think about his home just yet. That would come later, when he made it out of this place.<br/><br/>He didn't want to think about ever leaving Lucius' side. Even if he made it through Hell, it would be hard to leave his friend."
1156,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511584#post1771511584,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius felt a bit of steam added to the fire of hope inside him.  Darius could do things on his own, but not without him nearby in case something happened.  <i>""I'm glad you have faith in me.""</i>  The thought was low and quiet, like a whisper, a breath.  <i>""Should you become tired, Darius, I can find safe places here, even away from Cerberus.  I don't want you to push yourself, as we've still just entered our journey.  Sleep is very important, even in this place of horror and hunger.""</i>  He looked around.  So much murky mud and filthy snow piled in various amounts, some in hills, others in mountains.  Spending one's eternity here...?  A terrible thing.  He'd prefer Limbo.  He'd prefer the second level.</div></font></b>"
1157,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511597#post1771511597,"""How much further until we leave this level?"" he asked. He would rather not stay for much longer, fearing he would succumb to the hunger again. But then what next? Every level was probably going to be worse than the last. He kept his gaze forwards, on the path. He noticed Lucius look around, but didn't follow suit. He had seen it once, and that was enough for him. He didn't want his mind breaking again. He had to be strong for Lucius."
1158,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511686#post1771511686,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head slowly.  <i>""Quite a ways, Darius.  Trust that we can't simply walk a few minutes and be out of this place.  It may take days.  Sometimes it may take a week at most.  Unfortunately, we can't tell day from night because day and night simply don't exist.  The torture is eternal, so a constant tone of semi-darkness lies over the land.  This is why I want you to tell me when you grow tired.  I can find a safe place to reside.  A place warm enough to get some sleep, and escape the sights and smells of this damnable place.""</i>  He sighed audibly.  Cerberus passed again, this time behind Lucius.  He threw his head back to look, and brought out his wings to shield Darius.  He hadn't realized the snow had become a bit heavy, and would probably settle on the young man.  Cerberus's heads snapped and snarled, but turned their attention back to the souls at his paws.</div></font></b>"
1159,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511740#post1771511740,"Darius felt threatened by the creature constantly circling, like a vulture would to a dying animal. He shuddered and huddled under Lucius' wing, realising that the snow had been falling heavily on him. It was a strange sensation, as the snow didn't feel cold, just warm. It lingered on his clothes until he shook it off, never melting or disappearing entirely. He remembered when he was younger in the winter, he'd make a snowman with his grandmother. As they continued to walk, to ease his nerves, he started to tell Lucius a bit about his life.<br/><br/>""Ah, when it snowed like this back at home, we'd always make a snowman... It's when you roll up three balls of snow, a large one, a medium one and a smaller one. The large and medium balls serve as his body and the smaller one is placed on top to create a head,"" he explained, still looking ahead of them. ""Then you'd decorate him with hats and scarfs."" He smiled at the thought. ""There's this Christmas song, about a snowman that came to life. I used to always sing it, hoping ours would become alive as well..."" He found himself wanting to hum the tune. ""Would you like to hear the song?"""
1160,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511778#post1771511778,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As he started speaking, Lucius leaned down to hear.  He knew what snow was, and what a snowman was, but it was nice to hear Darius speak of his life before this, a relatively carefree part of his life.  Perhaps if Lucius had decided to go to the living world before this...  If he'd just followed Draven when he'd threatened to do so.  Just to torture Lucius because he could, and because Lucius couldn't dare allow a human to be thrown to Hell without proper judgment.  Perhaps it was Draven's plan to get him and the human both killed.  After all, Lucius was the more favored of the two by Lucifer, because he was a devil.  Draven, while more terrible and hateful, was less powerful, and a demon.<br/>
<br/>
He brushed Darius's arm with his head.  <i>""I'd be happy to hear it.""</i>  His thoughts replied kindly.  Perhaps a song would help him and Darius both get through this particular difficult time.  He'd rather hear Darius speak of his own life, perhaps, before it got bad.  Lucius's had always been bad.  No one would want to hear his own biography.</div></font></b>"
1161,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511799#post1771511799,"Darius smiled as they walked, the not-quite-snow falling on them. Over the screams of the souls and the growls of Cerebus, Darius opened his mouth and sung. He put as much heart into it as he could, wanting it to sound perfect for his friend.<br/><br/>As Darius finished the song, they had made it to a hill of snow. It blocked the path and caused Darius to stop in his tracks. He waited for Lucius to tell him what to do next."
1162,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T20:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512510#post1771512510,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Once again Lucius felt himself smile.  He'd never heard anything more than droning, sad chants bubbling up from beneath the thick murk from time to time when he had escorted others, not living souls like Darius, through the circles.  During those times people were far too terrified of what was to come.  When a drift barred their path, however, he shook his head.  There was just no way Darius could survive burrowing through.  As one grew close to the heart of a pile of dirty snow, it became terribly cold, which was what gave this level its very chilly temperature.  Instead, he shook his head.  <i>""Darius, we must go around.  Off the path.  It will take a while, and there, Cerberus will find reason to attack.  But I will protect you if he comes near.  Come, hold onto my horns.""</i>  He brought his clawed hand up and took Darius around the torso and lifted him up, settling him on his back.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius paused for a moment, then hesitantly placed his front legs into the muck.  It brought him down several feet, but no more.  It took a good amount of struggle to get his arms and legs to work in the freezing mud, and to avoid crushing the souls was impossible, as they simply would not move.  Moving away from the path, Lucius tried to go as smoothly as he could, though it was rather difficult, even as he got away from the deeper area near the path and managed to get a good foothold on the muck that was only around a foot deep.</div></font></b>"
1163,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512838#post1771512838,"Darius held Lucius' horns for dear life, trying not to look down at the people below. He focused on the pile of snow they were walking around. It seemed like dirty snow, like the kind you'd find under a car. It felt cold, even from this distance. He shivered slightly, his warm clothes not working very well down here. He felt a tug and glanced down, at his shoes. A hand rested on it, gripping on as the soul stared at him with dark, hungry eyes. Darius squealed, kicking out violently. He lost his balance and fell into the muck, sinking almost instantly.<br/><br/>""Lucius!"" he screamed, struggling against the sucking mud and souls that held him down. ""No! Help!"" He was losing strength fast in the frozen filth. He felt the souls rip his jacket off and heard Cerebus growl with joy. At last! The human had fallen away from the devil! That shiny soul was its for the taking! As the beast ran towards Darius, its clawed paws hit solid ice, which formed beneath its feet."
1164,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512885#post1771512885,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""Indigo"">Lucius was forced aside in a sudden movement under his feet as Darius was snatched off his back.  ""NO!""  His real voice screamed harshly, like a roar from a true dinosaur.  He leapt forward, forcing himself out of the mud and over Darius, shielding him.  ""Back away, Cerberus.""  His language turned.  Now the hellhound could understand him.  ""This is my creature.""<br/>
<br/>
The animal couldn't speak of his own accord, but his mind could insert his thoughts into that of devils.  ""My creature.  My human.  I want the human.  He's mine!""<br/>
<br/>
""Mine.""  Lucius hissed.  He brought up his clawed arm.  ""My human.  Step back, Cerberus.  Step back, or my hand will fall.""<br/>
<br/>
""We will not.""  Cerberus turned all three pairs of eyes to Darius.  He lifted his paw and brought it down on Darius's arm.  Lucius reared back, raising both arms and leaping forward.  He couldn't hear, couldn't think.  Cerberus growled in relative shock as he was pushed back, into an especially deep pit that sunk him down halfway.  ""Lucius!  Take your human!  We will see you fall soon enough.  Our interest revolves around our souls here, but soon, your little one will fall into our jaws.""<br/>
<br/>
""When I fall by your paw, Cerberus, only then.""  Lucius turned to Darius and opened his mouth.  His first couple sets of teeth acted like hooks, and as he reached down, they held Darius in relative comfort, lifting him up and out of the mud he'd sunk in.  <i>""Darius.""</i></font></b></div>"
1165,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512899#post1771512899,"Darius was shaking violently from cold and shock. His wounded arm burnt and he glanced at it, seeing blood pour from a large gash. As soon as Lucius had placed him on his feet, he swayed dangerously, his knees buckling. His sight was growing dim as the darkness broke through a weak point and consumed him once more. He stared at the sky with wide eyes, seeing nothing. His body convulsed slightly as the wound seeped more blood, the beast's evil spreading throughout the human's body. Darius vomited, but couldn't move. He couldn't speak. It was like he was stuck in his own mind with no control of his body.<br/><br/><i>He heard Lucius' kind voice in his head, but felt horrified. The voice was alien, not his. What was it doing in his brain. ""<i><b>Silly human, stupid human... Did you really think you could trust me? Look at me, look at me!</b></i>"" the voice growled as he looked into the burning eyes of the demon. He was beyond scared. This thing, whatever it was... It wanted him dead. It felt no pity or friendship. All it knew was pain and agony. The brother of the thing that had sent him here. <br/>
<br/>
""No, go away!"" he screamed, pushing the skull out of his face. The thing laughed, clutching him tightly in sharp claws. It squeezed him, slicing him to pieces. Laughing, always laughing....</i>"
1166,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512910#post1771512910,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head hard.  What was this?  Cerberus's demonic influence, perhaps?  The wound looked deep, harsh.  A terrible gash.  <i>""Darius!  Please, listen to me!  Listen to my voice, my thoughts!""</i>  He grabbed the human and stole him away, diving over the several-foot high track of snow that still barred their path.  It was so cold it burned, but Darius had to have space between Cerberus and himself.  Lucius held him tightly, diving over the path and to the other side, crashing underneath a tunnel-like safe area he'd mentioned before and setting him on the ground.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Darius.  You know me.  Please, look at me.""</i>  Lucius was rearranging again, though he hadn't recalled starting the transformation back to his human form.  He didn't stop it, though.  Mud clung to his clothes, his arms and hands, but it was so slimy it simply slid away after a moment.  It was starting to do the same to Darius.  ""You know me... don't you?""  Lucius asked.  His own voice was frail, and almost broke.  Was Darius becoming mad?  Lucius had promised never to leave him, even if he lost his mind.  But he desperately hoped Darius wasn't losing his head.</div></font></b>"
1167,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512937#post1771512937,"Darius blinked in the darkness of the tunnel, feeling the cool earth underneath him. He glanced about the cave, wondering where they were. He tried to sit, but it hurt too much to move. He felt his arm burning and he looked at it, gazing at the scarlet liquid still running from the open wound. He seemed to have lost quite a lot of blood, but he didn't feel dizzy or nearly dying. He supposed it was part of this place, that if he was to bleed physically, it wouldn't quite kill him. It wasn't his body they wanted...<br/><br/>He now looked upon Lucius, now in his human form and looking rather distressed. Darius smiled weakly and painfully lifted his good arm, stroking his friend's face lovingly. He couldn't remember what had happened. He thought about it and only recalled the terror of the frozen muck, being ripped apart by hungry souls. He shuddered and tried to shake the thought. ""I'm sorry... Did I worry you?"" he asked, trying to sound like he had just tripped down some stairs. He felt physically and emotionally drained, like he had just been battling a disease. He wished he could close his eyes and just sleep forever. Numbly, he realised he had lost his jacket to the damned in the mud. He was now only wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt. Wishing he had worn something a little warmer under his jacket, Darius closed his eyes slightly, trying to rest his beating heart. ""Where are we?"""
1168,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512976#post1771512976,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">At the human's movement, Lucius let out the pent-up breath he'd been holding in a half-sigh, half-laugh.  ""You scared me half to death.""  He muttered, reaching up and taking Darius's hand.  ""We're in a safe place.  Deep beneath the trees' roots, a cave.  It's insulated, so heat doesn't escape and cold doesn't come in.  Dry here, and none of the lost souls can get in here.  Cerberus can't, either.  We'll be okay as long as we're here.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked around to Darius's other arm.  He wouldn't bleed out entirely.  If he did, he'd just fall into a deep sleep and eventually, wake from it to begin bleeding again.  ""Here.  I can seal the scratch.""  Lucius raised a finger to it, studying the relatively ragged.  It probably allowed for Cerberus to scramble Darius's mind.  ""It'll feel very bad, though.  Like steel pressed against your skin, but only for a moment.""  He ran his finger down the wound, sealing the skin as it knitted together, hissing a little, like a hot iron pressed against it.  But all that remained afterward was a white scar.  ""There.  No more hallucinations from Cerberus.""  He looked back behind him as he heard Cerberus struggle out of the pit, and begin his patrol once more.</div></font></b>"
1169,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512990#post1771512990,"Darius gritted his teeth as the white hot sensation pressed against his skin. After it was down he had tears of pain in his eyes, but he was happy that he was no longer bleeding. He gazed at the scar. ""If I get out of here... Back home... Will I still have this scar?"" he asked. It had been on his mind a lot since they started their journey. If maybe his real body was back at home asleep in bed. It seemed impossible that he was really here, not just a part of him.<br/><br/>He glanced outside and saw Cerebus walking among the souls again, as if nothing had happened. He felt sick and averted his gaze, staring up at his friend's face. He felt a little stronger, now that the wound had been cleansed and sealed. He could sit up, at least. ""Let's rest here for a little while,"" he said. He didn't want to stay for too long, but he didn't feel up to continuing. He felt hunger nag in his stomach again. ""I don't suppose you have anything I can eat on you?"""
1170,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513013#post1771513013,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius crouched as Darius managed to sit upright.  ""You know, I don't have anything.  But I do know how to find something acceptable for a human to eat here.""  he stood, though it required him to duck a little.  ""I'd rather you not eat here, because it may irritate the sin of the circle we're in.  I'll go find you something, but if I have to force you to stay here afterward, don't hold it against me.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped away, and looked out and up.  Through the falling snow, Lucius could see them.  Fresh meat, hanging from the trees, just tormenting the damned stuck in the mud.  They couldn't climb the trees, their legs were more or less useless, regardless of how deep they were stuck.  Cerberus had gone off somewhere else, and now, Lucius couldn't hear him.  Jumping up, he grabbed the lowermost branch and hoisted himself up.  It was all the favorite meats of the damned.  Beef, goat, lamb, pig, fowl, sometimes horse.  Pulling himself up like a monkey through a tree, Lucius grabbed one of the branches and a few more, using his legs to hold on and swing back down, almost falling when he landed in a lopsided manner on the top of the tunnel of tree roots.  Swinging back in, he set the branches and the meat down.<br/>
<br/>
""There we are.  The favorite flesh of the damned.""  Kneeling, Lucius formed the branches into a small circle and snapped his fingers, creating a spark that spread to the rest of the branches.  ""It's fresh, trust me.  Otherwise it wouldn't be appealing to the damned.""  Lucius assured, and brought it over the fire.  He could handle heat, so holding the slab of steak over fire didn't harm his hands.  ""Shouldn't take more than ten minutes.""  He glanced up.  ""You okay, Darius?""</div></font></b>"
1171,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513046#post1771513046,"Darius nodded, hugging himself. It wasn't cold or hot in this tunnel, he just felt chilled for some reason. He watched the meat cooking, thinking that maybe it wasn't a good idea to eat in this place. He was going to say so, but his friend had gone through a lot of trouble to get him the food. He decided he'd eat a little bit and save the rest for later, for when they left this level. He hoped that it wouldn't spoil quickly, wishing he knew how to make jerky.<br/><br/>""I went camping once. With Todd. Before he was... Before he started to hit me,"" he spoke, staring into the flames. Talking about the good times in his life seemed to comfort him and give him the strength to continue. ""When we got to the camp site, it was pouring with rain. Neither of us knew how to put up our tent, so it collapsed quickly under the rain."" He laughed, remembering how wet they had gotten. ""We ended up sleeping together in the back of the car. It was nice... Being naked with him..."" He hugged himself, remembering that night like it was just yesterday. ""I know you can't feel love, but that's what I felt that night. Absolute trust and fondness of the handsome man sleeping next to me..."""
1172,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513083#post1771513083,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded as Darius spoke to affirm he heard what the young man was saying.  ""Sounds like a good time.  A pity people in our lives change so much.""  He turned his gaze back down to the fire and his work.  Turning the meat slowly to the other side, he leaned down.  Seemed half done already.  He looked back up.  ""I can't guarantee I... can follow you out.  I might be able to escape this place too, you know.  That's been in the back of my mind since I decided to bring you here, through all this.""<br/>
<br/>
Turning it back around, Lucius confirmed to himself that the meat was indeed finished.  ""Careful, this is pretty hot.""  He passed it over, and sat near the fire.  ""I don't want you to get your hopes up too much.  But if somehow I... get my power back from my father, some time after you've escaped, I'll be able to get out of this place entirely.  That is... if the portal doesn't allow me through.""  He shook his head.  ""I'm desperately hoping so.  Your life seemed to pile on everything it could think of, and I hate to know such things.  I hate to know what Draven did to you.  I just want to be around, so you can know that there's something still in your life you can rely on, that'll never change.""  He let his head fall and studied his hands.  The skin was an angry red that was beginning to fade back to a normal tone.  Stretching, Lucius crawled a ways away from the fire, far from the entrance, and stretched out on his side.  ""We'll stay here as long as you like, Darius.  I'm not too keen on going back out there anyway...""</div></font></b>"
1173,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513116#post1771513116,"Darius blew on the hot steak, cooling it so he could take a bite. It was delicious, perfectly cooked, just the right way he liked his steak. He ate it slowly, savouring the juicy meat. It helped with the hunger pains a little, but mainly gave him comfort and strength. He listened to Lucius speak, his hope lifting. He didn't think he would ever be able to leave his friend behind, even if he did make it through this place. Lucius was all he had that resembled any kind of love or kindness.<br/><br/>""I hope you can come with me,"" he finally said, finishing the food. He joined Lucius' side and lay down, facing the fire and watching it burn."
1174,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513176#post1771513176,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Again, like a protective hound, Lucius curled himself around Darius and watched the entrance of the cavernous tunnel.  Though none of the souls could get in, and Cerberus was just too large to muscle his way in.  Still, as he had in Limbo, Lucius closed his eyes and let himself fall between a state of half-consciousness.  For a while he could see what he hoped would happen later.  They both got out of this dreadful place.  Now Lucius could be his human self for good, and ignore what he really was.  He and Darius could fit into the world again, despite having gone through a literal Hell.<br/>
<br/>
Then the thoughts changed.  Suddenly Darius was beneath him, hanging from the mountainous pathway above the squabbling sides of level four, the hoarders and wasters as they shoved heavy boulder-like weights against one another in an eternal struggle.  Lucius couldn't get to him.  Darius looked terrified...  The drop was so long, he'd be killed immediately.  Lucius closed his eyes hard, but then he saw Darius under him again, now, his own hand again busting through the human's ribs to reach for his heart.  Lucius put his head down hard, as if trying to knock the images out.  It worked, a bit.  Now he could focus more on the pain.</div></font></b>"
1175,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T02:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513269#post1771513269,"Darius slowly fell asleep, watching the fire crackle and burn. He was in a deep, dark place. A dreamless sleep, something Darius had often. He was still aware of his body, however. He felt his hand twitching, his chest slowly falling and his heart beating softly. It was a peaceful place, anything could happen in here. He thought of Lucius and there he was, at his side. They were on Earth once again, happily living their lives. Lucius had become somewhat human and Darius was teaching him about how to be one.<br/><br/><i>Then the dream changed. They were standing on a frozen lake, a icy blizzard blowing about them. Lucius had stopped suddenly, his feet freezing solid to the ice. Darius hopelessly watched him struggle, the gateway just up ahead. ""Run! Just go! This is my father's doing!"" Lucius spoke, but this time Darius refused to follow his orders. He could never leave his friend to freeze in this place. As he turned his back on the portal, a dark shadow moved around him. He saw red, glowing eyes and heard the deepest, most spine-tingling laugh he had ever heard.<br/>
""You will not escape Darius. You are mine!"" it bellowed, bringing up a sharp weapon and stabbing it deep inside of him. </i><br/><br/>""NO!"" Darius yelped, awaking from his sleep with a start. He was sweating all over. He sat up, shuddering deeply. He felt sick and terrified all at once."
1176,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T19:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514278#post1771514278,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When the pain in his head would subside, Lucius would be careful enough to hit it again.  It was better to concentrate on the pain rather than let the visions go through his mind unchecked.  He'd see it, then, while Darius slept, while the pain faded away he'd see himself leaving the young human alone.  One to be swept away in the river Styx, one when he allowed Darius to be captured and sunk into the frozen lake his father watched over.  One where the harpies swarmed, and pulled him apart.  Lucius kept blinking hard, but the thoughts never left him alone entirely.  He was almost glad when Darius shot up, as though he'd been burned, awakened from his own dreams.  Lucius went up too, and looked around.  Nothing strange...<br/>
<br/>
""Darius.""  He put a hand on the human's shoulder.  ""Just a dream.  Dreams aren't real.""  Are they?  Lucius shook his head as if solidifying the notion.  They aren't real.</div></font></b>"
1177,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T22:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514708#post1771514708,"Darius hugged himself, sad to see that the fire had gone out. He glanced outside, but there was no indication of how long they had been in the tunnel. No time down here. ""I was on this frozen lake..."" he shuddered as he remembered the burning red eyes staring right into his soul. ""I... We... Your father was there..."" was all he could manage to stammer out, trying to get rid of the image of Satan bearing down on them. He moved closer to Lucius, finding his hand and holding it tightly."
1178,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T23:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514729#post1771514729,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded in understanding and put a protective arm around Darius.  ""That's the last circle.  The icy lake of Cocytus, which my father himself watches over.  The fallen angel.  His wings are the largest of any angel, being the first created.  They flap above the frozen lake to steal away all warmth from the land, and keep the lake frozen forever.  But Lucifer, my father, cannot move himself.  He acts as a ladder away from the lake, we must climb down his clothing, as it spills over the edge of the lake itself.  He may well force his demons after us, his visions into our heads, but he cannot do more than try to freeze us.  It's something he cannot do to me, so I can shield you from his influence.  It's a far ways away, though, Darius.  A very long way away.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked toward the tunnel's entrance.  They'd have to pass by Plutus, the god of Wealth.  ""Before we approach the fourth circle, we will be met with a very dangerous trail.  It's similar to a mountainside pathway, Darius, and can crumble in moments if one isn't careful.  Do you think you can make it now that you've slept?""  Whether it was a good sleep, Lucius couldn't tell.  But it was better to sleep than go blindly.</div></font></b>"
1179,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T00:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514900#post1771514900,"Darius nodded, shuddering at the thought of the frozen lakes. He really didn't want to go anywhere near that place, but he knew that if he didn't, he would be down here forever. Again he wondered if his living life was even worth returning to. If Lucius could come with him, it would be. He ran his hands over his legs, remembering his cuts.<br/><br/>""Lucius, there is something I need to tell you..."" he began, knowing that the demon probably already was aware of his suicidal thoughts. ""When I was living... Before I met Draven... I had been to the hospital..."" He gulped, remembering the time he had tried to take his own life. ""I... Failed to end my life..."" He looked at his feet sadly, hoping that Lucius didn't hate him now. ""I'm sorry... I'm so weak..."" He felt his eyes growing hot, as tears began to form."
1180,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T01:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514942#post1771514942,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded slowly.  Living souls could be felt by devils, their own pains, their past horrors.  But they're placed at the back of a devil's mind, so they can focus more on 'taking care' of the soul.  ""I... know.""  He sighed at last, and pulled Darius into a half-hug.  ""I could sense something like that.  A suicidal tendency inside you.  But Darius...  you're not weak.  You failed, then you went on.  While you find means of coping, you continued going through life.  That says something, at least.  That you still had some kind of hope left to not try again.""<br/>
<br/>
For a moment, Lucius thought about the Suicide forests.  Their trees twisted, entangled branches amongst one another, heavy black leaves that shuddered when the harpies ripped at the trees, tearing their thorns and leaves, their branches, making them bleed so the souls entombed within can scream their curses and pain.  And the violent wasters that run through the dark forests, those that would destroy their possessions in life, chased by wild dogs that resemble mange-ridden wolves and torn apart.  ""Don't do it.""  Lucius said suddenly, and pulled Darius to him a little tighter.  ""I don't want to see you in that forest.""  Sunless.  Hopeless.  Full of screams.  So much worse than here, stalked by Cerberus.  The second ring of the seventh level, the forest that seemed to spread on forever when one just wanted to get out.  Get out.</div></font></b>"
1181,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T02:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515035#post1771515035,"Darius shook his head, hugging Lucius back tightly. ""No. I'll never do it. I swear. I'll promise you, my friend, I will never, ever end up here."" After seeing such a place existed, the last thing he'd want to do is come back here. ""Even if you can't come with me..."" he trailed off. He didn't want to imagine his life without Lucius now. He would be scared and alone without his guardian."
1182,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515303#post1771515303,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius tensed slightly.  “We won’t consider that possibility right now, Darius.”  He said at last.  “For now, we’ll say everything can turn out just fine.  I can come with you, and as long as I’m around, you’ll not come to any harm I can’t reverse or help with.  If I have to, I’ll kill... him.  I’ll take back my power, I’ll get to you somehow.  I’ll find Draven and destroy him for hurting you.  And as long as I’m around, no one will hurt you again.”<br/>
<br/>
He paused.  What about when Darius died?  Humans didn’t live long.  They were around for a moment, then gone, to wherever they belonged.  Lucius was a devil, the spawn of a sinner and the fallen angel.  He’d have to return to Hell.  But without Lucifer, should Lucius kill him, Hell would be without a master.  He could take over.  While his human emotions would render him laughable in the eyes of most demons and other devils, he’d have to bring down his fist hard on them to change their minds.<br/>
<br/>
He stood, bringing Darius up with him.  “You ready to go?”</div></font></b>"
1183,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515327#post1771515327,"""As ready as ever,"" Darius replied, standing as well. He clutched at Lucius' hand, loving the comforting warmth it gave him. At times like this, he wondered what the demon had been through. He must have had a very long life, seeing he was an otherworldly creature. He thought about asking him, but decided against it. There was probably a reason why he never spoke of his past. ""But... You could really kill him?"" he asked, meaning the Devil. ""How do you kill something like that?"" he thought out loud.<br/><br/>He went to pull his jacket on tighter around himself, but remembered that it had been taken from him.<i>Oh well...</i>he thought bitterly,<i>It didn't keep me warm anyway.</i>"
1184,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515363#post1771515363,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius was silent at first, leading Darius onto a flat, solid part of the pathway.  Cerberus turned his three pairs of evil eyes on them, but didn't attempt to come at them or attack.  ""I can kill him.""  He said at last.  ""I am his son, after all, and born of sin rather than of purity.  He made that specific.  A whore in the world of the living, tainted by many, it gives me more power, rather than that of a woman of faith, of purity or dedication.  My father wanted a strong creature of a son, but after the whore started loving him, he had to kill her before it sapped my power, cut me out of her, and bring me here in hope I didn't become... too human.  Unfortunately, that failed in a general amount.  I care for humans, now.  I try to save the living from this place.  But I know my power.  Lucifer does too.  That's why he put me outside the circles of Hell, to keep me in line.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, keeping Darius close as the path became rockier, but more narrow.  ""I could kill my father, but it's so difficult to get to him now, because he managed to rip my power of gateway-opening away.  I just... didn't find much use in it, especially considering all the humans that managed to make it to me before going mad...  which they did, before we even reached the archway to Ante-Hell.""  He sighed.  That young woman... that middle-aged man...  those twins...  so many fell, and gave away their position, and the harpies swarmed.<br/>
<br/>
He shook the old visions from his head and looked at Darius.  ""I'm... sorry I've nary told you anything about me, Darius.  It doesn't seem fair, for me to know so much about you without even having you speak of it.  If you have anything you want to ask me...  Ask.  It should take away the edge of travel, I'd say...""  He glanced back toward Cerberus.  Those demonic heads seemed to sneer at him as they entered a quiet area.</div></font></b>"
1185,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T06:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515410#post1771515410,"Darius was focussing on where he was walking now that the path had become treacherous and slippery. He did think about what he wanted to know about Lucius, but he couldn't think of specific things. So Lucius was very powerful, maybe even more than his own father. Yet he was banished to guard a prison, the place Darius had woken in. It sounds like it has happened before, a living human being sent here. But Darius was the only one to make it this far. He felt strong suddenly, but made sure he wasn't over confident. He had slipped in and out of madness since they left the forest.<br/><br/>""How old are you?"" he asked, sliding slightly on a piece of flat stone. ""Like, in human years,"" he clarified, in case demons aged in... demon years."
1186,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T06:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515472#post1771515472,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius kept a hand on Darius's arm and corrected him when he slipped or stumbled.  The path was certainly becoming dry and crumbly, but that was the many, many layers of dried slimy mud breaking off at their sudden weight.  ""Human years?""  Lucius found at least a bit of humor in the concept that humans had different years than devils or demons.  ""Well, in both human and devil years, I'm totaled fifteen hundred years.  The day I was born, instant age was induced over me and I became what I am now.  I saw a human, and took on his appearance, so now, I'll always appear to be a twenty-five year old human man in one look, and a horrifying 'thing' in my other.""<br/>
<br/>
The trees seemed to bear down on them.  They wouldn't act, however, as the trees here had no life.  Technically, they were dead, unable to feed off the stagnant mud all over.</div></font></b>"
1187,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515517#post1771515517,"Darius whistled slightly, amazed at how ancient his friend really was. That was indeed a long time to be alive, or around in any case. He followed Lucius' gaze, looking at the dead trees. He felt like he had seen them before, like in a nightmare he had a long time ago. He wanted to reach out and touch it, to see if they were real. ""Was the human male that you take form of anyone important to you?"" he asked, still staring at the trees.<br/><br/>He suddenly remembered where he had seen them before. It was a nightmare he had just before he had moved in with Todd, before the abuse happened. He was in a forest, like this one. Dead trees, dried up mud that made him slide around... It was just like that dream. ""Does time pass normally down here?"" he wondered out loud, seeing something moving under the trees. A strange shadow, walking from tree to tree. He held Lucius' hand tighter."
1188,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515523#post1771515523,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head absently, watching the place they were going toward.  They'd be away from the trees soon and onto an ever more narrow path that would lead down, and come out onto a small cliffside that was home to Plutus before it twisted off and around, and as they enter the fourth level, they'll be pushed to remain as close to the edge of a cliff as possible to avoid the smashing weights of two angry mobs.  ""I... saw him.  I saw him come into the prison after being fished from a geyser field.  His hair was platinum blonde, not as long as mine, and singed with the heat he'd been forced to endure before the demons gathered him.  I don't know him personally, but I know he was placed within the ninth level.""<br/>
<br/>
He saw it.  Something flitting about the trees.  It couldn't be real.  Nothing here, between transition, was real.  ""Time...  does.  It passes as it would in the world of the living, but to those enduring torture, each moment is dreadfully elongated into a century.""  He fell silent, staring at the shadow moving just outside his vision.  ""Careful.  What's here isn't real.  It'll poison your mind.""</div></font></b>"
1189,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T21:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771518812#post1771518812,"Darius shuddered, but not from cold. The shadow had stopped and was moving towards them. As it came closer it took form. An elderly lady, holding a dark wooden cane. He stared at it, trying not to let it trick him. ""Granma...?"" he whispered, turning away from the shadow and snuggling into Lucius for protection. He could feel his mind starting to warp again. He shook his head, trying to clear the insanity away.<br/><br/>""What is it?"" he asked, his face still buried in the demon's arm. ""How does it know what my grandmother looks like?"" He felt sick. How dare this place use her image. How dare it try and use her against him. ""You're not my granma!"" he shouted at it, as it melted back into the shadows."
1190,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771518998#post1771518998,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head.  ""It can draw in your most cherished memories, your most loved people, those that, in life, you relied on.""  He said.  ""Don't look at them.  I'll lead you on, just don't look at them.  They'll try to make you, with kind words.""  He kept Darius's head turned away from where the shadow vanished to.  It couldn't effect him, however; Lucius had no one other than Darius that he found to be a friend, someone to appreciate and care about.  But because Darius was with him, the shadow could do nothing more than scare or alter Darius, in ways the young man could only ever dream about.  ""Keep your eyes on the ground.""  He muttered, putting an arm around Darius's shoulders and keeping him as near as possible.  ""The shadows here are stiff, they can't melt like most to get anywhere they like.  They have to remain standing or they'll fall, and perish.""</div></font></b>"
1191,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519076#post1771519076,"Darius kept his eyes on the ground, like he was told. They walked a little longer, the solid slime still cracking under their feet and making him slide. He could feel the shadows around them, trying to get at him, trying to make him look at them. He heard voices of many people, calling him. His mother, his grandmother, his friends... All were there, reaching out to him with withered arms. ""<i>Save us Darius... Help us, Darius...</i>"" he heard them cry in his head. He was scared, feeling his body long to look up at them. His loved ones. The ones throughout his life that had been there for him. They were in trouble and he was just walking past them, leaving them to their misery. He was a terrible person.<br/><br/>The urge to help them made him lunge for the trees suddenly, ready to run towards their outstretched arms, ready to save them from their misery. He turned his head. This man he was with. He was evil. A demon. He couldn't be trusted. Why was he following him? He was leading him away from his loved ones, telling him to ignore them... He hit himself. Angry at the thoughts this place was making him feel. ""You are not real! Go away!"" he yelled at the withered and twisting shadow people."
1192,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519127#post1771519127,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gasped, so suddenly Darius tore away that he hadn't had a chance to hold on.  ""Darius!""  He went forward, flinching as the young man turned a hand on himself.  ""Stop!""  He grabbed both of the human's wrists, pressing him up against the wide, black bark of the nearest outer tree, one that stood just on the edge of the pathway.  ""This isn't helping your predicament, stop!  You've caused yourself enough harm, I tell you.""  Both his hands were gripped in a vice around Darius's wrists, holding his arms above his head.  ""These shadows aren't real.  You know that, it's why they're not powerful enough to force you into the dark.  If you let them, however, they'll rip you apart in every way you fear, and take form of everyone you loved, everyone you <i>still</i> love!""<br/>
<br/>
He stared around.  He couldn't scare the shades away, only keep them at bay.  The light he could conjure was derived of evil, not frightening or painful to the darkness.  ""We're almost out.""  He pulled Darius away from the tree.  ""I don't want to tie you up, but if I have to, I'll certainly do it.  Just a small way on, do you feel you can ignore them?""</div></font></b>"
1193,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519173#post1771519173,"Darius nodded, feeling ashamed that he had let the shadows work him up. He rubbed his wrists when Lucius let them go. There were red burn marks from the demon's hot anger. They weren't painful or lasting, however. Darius knew that his friend wouldn't hurt him on purpose. It had helped him to snap out of the frenzied trance that the shadows had forced him into.<br/><br/>""I can, I will make it."" He tore his eyes away from them and tried his best to ignore their cries. He focussed on Lucius. He was the only real friend he had. He was the only one down here he could trust. He would make it out and they would live together. Lucius would protect him forever."
1194,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519231#post1771519231,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius smiled slightly, and put a protective hand on Darius's head.  <i>""Just keep your eyes ahead.  Don't follow the shadows.""</i>  His voice came from within his mind again.  He found that, when speaking to another this way, it had an intoxicating effect.  Mainly when he was in his human form.  His devilish form certainly could certainly attempt what his human side did, but never to its full extent.  And while Lucius hated fiddling with emotions, Darius seemed to need it.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Level four is not as bad.  I promise.  Nothing there can harm you, because everyone is so concerned with what they're doing.  No true monsters, only that of human greed.  We will be okay there, but it's a very long trek.  Level four is a long, long trail.  But it'll be okay.  I'll get you out of here.  I'll come with you.  Then, the world won't seem so bad.""</i></div></font></b>"
1195,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519357#post1771519357,"The voice that Darius heard brought tears to his eyes. It was a beautiful voice, filled with a sorrow that he couldn't explain. It also spoke the truth, or certainly felt like it. He glanced over at the demon and smiled, nodding to show he understood. He hoped that the fourth level really wasn't that bad and that he wouldn't be over come with greed himself. He had never once been greedy in his life, always sacrificing his own happiness for that of others. He wondered slightly about his father and about Todd. Where would they belong in Hell? His father had done everything you could possibly to wrong. He felt no love for him and never had, ever since he was a small child.<br/><br/>When his mother had died by his father's hands, his grandmother could finally get full custody over him. She had been trying ever since he had given Darius brain damage. His father died alone, a drunk living in a place of his own despair and filth. He would be down here, somewhere. If the bastard had escaped eternal punishment, Darius would change his name to Sophie and start wearing a pink frilly dress.<br/><br/>""My father would be down here somewhere... Maybe you've met him before..."" he said, as they left the forest of dead trees."
1196,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519493#post1771519493,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As the trees left them behind, dry stone began jutting up on either side of them.  They were entering level four, and the dried slime finally gave out into a hard-baked clay underfoot.  Lucius sighed.  ""Yes.  I do know your father.  I sensed his essence inside you, as you are of him.  I myself escorted him to his trial below the demon council, and watched as he was taken to Minos, to be judged fully.  He was a murderer.  So he'll be in the level seven.  Murderers are condemned to wallow in a river of boiling blood.  This is where we will find your father, but I cannot allow you to near the river when we make it to the seventh level.  It's far too dangerous.""<br/>
<br/>
As they walked, a shadow moved to the left.  A shadow of a being, rather than simply a shade.  ""Plutus.""  Lucius muttered.  ""The god of wealth.  He is blind, but can sense the presence of a devil.  Give him space, Darius.""  He stepped forward.<br/>
<br/>
""I recognize your essence, Lucius.""  Plutus lifted his heavy head to look toward where the devil stood.  ""Lucifer's scent covers you, no matter how you try to cleanse yourself of it.""<br/>
<br/>
""We simply want to pass, Plutus.""<br/>
<br/>
""With your living creature?  Does he deserve another chance at life?""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course he does.  I wouldn't be risking myself if he didn't.""<br/>
<br/>
""I can't put it past you, Lucius.  I feel you'd risk yourself no matter what.""<br/>
<br/>
""I have morals, Plutus, you know I do!  Were the boy a murderer, a sinner, I'd have left him to die!""<br/>
<br/>
Plutus nodded slowly.  ""Very good, then.  Enter at your own risk, Lucius.  May your little lover survive.""<br/>
<br/>
Lucius set his jaw, stifling a growl.  ""Go, Darius.""  He pushed the young man along, past Plutus.</div></font></b>"
1197,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519519#post1771519519,"Darius continued to walk forwards, glancing back the shadowy figure of Plutus. He couldn't make out exactly what the creature looked like and exhaled deeply, knowing that it was a good thing. The horrors he had already seen in this place would haunt him forever. He didn't wish to see another. As the two walked, he glanced down at the drop that was forming below and gulped. He hated heights.<br/><br/>""How are the sinful judged? My father did much more than just kill my mother,"" he spoke bitterly, thinking of every sin the man was guilty of. He thought about Todd, but shook his head. The man was still alive. In jail after being arrested for assualt and attempted murder. Darius had always been grateful that his neighbours heard his screams of pain and rung the police. He had never been brave enough to do so for himself."
1198,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519557#post1771519557,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""I know, Darius.""  Lucius said after a moment.  He traded sides with Darius, as to their left, the cliff became very steep, eventually giving way to darkness, leading down to the river Styx.  ""I know what he did.  I was present at his sentencing, before he was sent to Minos.  They were to weigh each sin against the other, and eventually came to the conclusion that he would be guilty, in entirety, of murder, taking the life of an innocent without remorse.  Minos obviously agreed.  But there are no... guarantees.  There are many judges when your soul is sent here.  Many.  I can't count them all, but they connect with Minos, the main judge of the dead.""<br/>
<br/>
The sky above became paler, swirling with heavy clouds spreading a sulfur-yellow tone as far as one could see.  ""We're in the fourth---""<br/>
<br/>
The sound of smashing met their ears suddenly, along with overlapping voices of the souls trapped, forced to smash heavy weights together.  And the agonized screams of those trapped between, forever to be crushed, and crushed again.</div></font></b>"
1199,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519585#post1771519585,"Darius was glad that Lucius had swapped sides with him, happy that he didn't have to traverse the cliff right next to the drop. He heard the smashing and sighed. This place truly was terrible. At least the people here deserved their punishment mostly. How and why he was sent here still confused him. ""If you hadn't found me... And I was taken to be judged... What would they have said my sins were?"" he wondered out loud, speaking loudly over the groans of the pushers and cries of those being crushed.<br/><br/>He sneezed. This place was dusty and smelt worse than the last ring. He wondered what was going to happen as they walked through this level."
1200,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519619#post1771519619,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He tilted his head as he thought, furrowing his brow.  ""Darius, I can't find anything specific.""  He said at last.  ""All your sins derive from the original sin, but all humans give into them in varying amounts, I know.  They can't be persecuted just because they're human, but if they completely fall into the lifestyle of that sin, and ignore God, then they'll be punished forever.  You may not have been judged to go to one of the levels.  Being a human, you may have been given to the demon council to be played with, experimented on in any way they wanted, and eventually, killed.  And being killed in the world outside the rings, your soul would possibly have been given to a demon, rather than sent into one of the rings.""<br/>
<br/>
He caught himself before speaking again.  What would happen when he died?  What if he were sent back here?  Lucius narrowed his eyes, looking into the dark abyss below.  He'd follow, find him.  He'd pull Darius from a wrongful conviction and never let him be hurt by a demon, a devil.  But he couldn't imagine Darius being back here.</div></font></b>"
1201,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519645#post1771519645,"""Original... Sin?"" he questioned, stumbling slightly. His hear pounding, he came closer to Lucius. Luckily he wasn't on the other side, he would have fallen into the abyss below. He shuddered at the thought of being experimented on, and then being a soul captive of a demon forever. Demons were fascinated by untainted human souls. They shone so brightly and tasted so delicious. But of course, Darius didn't know this. He thought of the others that had failed to follow Lucius out of Hell. ""Is that what happened to them?"" he asked quietly, hoping all his questions weren't annoying his friend."
1202,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519670#post1771519670,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius confirmed the question.  ""I saw them get torn apart, in horrible ways.  I mean, of course, it's terrible to be torn asunder by demons, but everything else...  I'd rather not say.  Then they're enslaved by the crawlers, the hunters that find the newly dead and tormented.""<br/>
<br/>
He could hear water between the calls of the level four souls.  ""Original sin.  The seven sins every human child is born with.  Pride, wrath, gluttony, sloth, and so on.  These people reside in Limbo, however, if they don't make it... up.""  He sighed the word.  He wanted to see it.  He wanted to see eternal paradise.  But how could he taint such a beautiful place?  If Darius went there...  <i>when</i> he made it, Lucius would deal with never seeing him again.</div></font></b>"
1203,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519675#post1771519675,"Darius went quiet, thinking about what his friend had said. Of course, 'up' was Heaven. How could he forget that place? If Hell existed, then Heaven did as well. It made him happy to now know for sure that such a place really existed. He wished he could ask Lucius what Heaven was like, but from the way he had said it, Darius could tell that the demon had never seen it. Of course not, he was the son of the original fallen angel. As far as Darius' understanding of the story went, there was no way God would let Lucifer back into Heaven, so why would he allow the son of the fallen angel in? He thought about if he did get out and lived with Lucius, what would happen if he died.<br/><br/>He suddenly felt sad, listening to the water gurgle sadly in between the cries of the damned below. There must be a river or something approaching. Darius couldn't concentrate. He had noticed how pretty it had become up the top of this cliff. There were all sorts of rare and exquisite gems and precious metals lining the walls of the cliffs. Darius wondered if he could just lean over and take one for himself. But of course, Lucius was blocking the way."
1204,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519703#post1771519703,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Down below he could hear it.  Those suffering in the Styx.  Below them, far underneath the beautiful gems and metals, pipes gushed disgusting black water.  And above them, over the ledge above their heads, he could just catch the straining cries of those pushing the weights together, smashing each other and going back only to rush again.  They resided on a plain of hard-baked clay, like a desert, and if Lucius or Darius were to climb the small ledge, they'd find a seemingly endless mob and heavy, massive boulders.  The boulders, though, were actually faded diamonds, their surfaces rubbed raw over time.<br/>
<br/>
He kept Darius close to him.  ""Careful.""  He muttered.  ""This is the easiest sin to fall under.  Even those never bothered by greed can be overcome by it here.""  He cast a glance ahead of them.  Soon they'd reach the bridges.  Never finished.  Always destroyed by half the mob, while the other half worked to promote and build at any costs.  Sometimes they'd fall into the crevice, only to climb back up with a renewed fury to finish their work or halt it.</div></font></b>"
1205,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519713#post1771519713,"Darius gulped and tried to ignore the glinting gems that seemed to call to him. Indeed greed was a very easy emotion to let take over. He had never hoarded or lusted over anything in his life. But as they continued their journey over the black water below, Darius longed for the gems. He could be rich, be happy. He could buy all sorts of things he had always wanted. If only he could reach the gold...<br/><br/>He found himself walking into Lucius now and tore his eyes away from the gems. He shook his head, trying to be strong against this need to have wealth. He stared at the people crashing the weights together and the people building bridges and destroying them. This place was madness. ""What are they doing?"" he asked, none of it really making sense."
1206,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T07:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520156#post1771520156,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Now they were on the same level as the mobs shifting weights together.  Lucius had to direct Darius away from the build sites every now and then.  ""They're obsessed with their jobs.""  He said at last.  ""Those that are building bridges spent their money and luxuries for the pursuit of development.  They continue to eternally progress the building of the bridges to the other side of the chasm, and those wasters are trying to constantly hinder the development, at every cost.  It's absolute insanity.""  He shook his head.  Why would people waste their lives in pursuit of money, items, things they simply leave behind in their death?<br/>
<br/>
He looked to their right.  ""Those there are forced to ram weights together eternally to overpower the other side, but each are evenly matched.  The ones in the middle are neither wasters nor hoarders---they simply hoarded, but never spent a cent to preserve what they owned, allowing it to fall to waste.  They're trapped between because of this, and are crushed when each mob goes at one another.""  He bit his lip as the screams of the crushed were silenced for a moment as both sides rammed the dull, heavy diamonds together once again</div></font></b>"
1207,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522364#post1771522364,"Darius shook his head, not understanding at all. It was just madness. He stared ahead, trying to ignore the screams of the crushed that echoed in his mind. His head throbbed, his vision blurred for a moment. He shook his head again, covering his ears. Tears were falling from his eyes, running in streams down his cheeks. He could feel his mind warping, but he tried to prevent it, focussing on the path ahead and on Lucius' warm hand.<br/><br/>Darius' hand was shaking violently, his knees becoming weak. His body was becoming numb and his vision blurred again. It was becoming too much for him. ""Lucius... I'm sorry..."" he sniffed, trying to wipe the tears from his eyes. He felt ashamed at how weak he was. ""I'll keep walking..."""
1208,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524595#post1771524595,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius pulled Darius to a stop when he tried to start off again.  ""Darius.  You're in the real, true Hell.  You're witness to the horrors every living being fears, witness to torture and madness no one could ever understand.  Not even those souls that are here fully understand their torment.  I can't expect you, a living being, to be able to walk through all these oppressive tortures with your head held high, and especially not for an especially long time.""<br/>
<br/>
He almost flinched as the mobs rushed each other again.  They cried out angrily at the others, silencing the agonized screams of those pressed between the dull, worn surfaces of each side's weights.  ""We can't stay in one place too long, though.  Not in a place as open as this.""  He looked around.  No doubt his father would send little---and not so little---minions along if they got past Cerberus.  And they certainly had.</div></font></b>"
1209,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524775#post1771524775,"Darius sniffed again, flinching as the damned crashed their rocks together. He shook his head, trying to get rid of the insanity slowly creeping into his mind. He clutched at Lucius, nodding to show that he understood. ""I can keep going,"" he said. He knew that he wouldn't be able to for much longer, but he just wanted to get away from this terrible place. Seeing people be squashed together time and time again was too much for him to take.<br/><br/>Above them, standing in the dead forest and staring back at Cerebus with disappointment, a tall shadow stood. The figure growled at Plutus as the guard was about to speak to him. How these things had failed to stop Lucius and the human was beyond his comprehension. ""The human... It went down here?"" the figure asked, his voice clear and calm sounding, even though the chaos and turmoil of Hell itself rumbled under the voice. Plutus quivered. This was one demon he would not want to fight.<br/><br/>""Yes, Master Draven..."" it spoke, moving its large head out of the way. The Master's son sounded very angry. ""With your brother...""<br/><br/>Draven snarled. ""My father's bastard child... When I catch them..."" He left Plutus in wrathful silence. That human was his to play with. How dare his brother take it from its prison."
1210,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524805#post1771524805,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They passed yet another bridge, this one being ripped apart by screeching men and women.  Lucius stared at them all in relative pity, until his legs stopped working almost before he could think.  ""I feel something.""  He said, his voice becoming a grating, deep tone.  He could never hide his devil's rage when his brother was near, and now... he could feel that demon bastard.  Just because the fool's mother still lived didn't make him better.  Just because Draven's mother was a demon, still alive.  Lucius was a devil.  Held in higher respect, even if they had a few human emotions.  He could see where Draven was coming from, but didn't dare let Darius more than a foot away from him now.<br/>
<br/>
""I feel him.  He's nearby.""  He spun around, keeping the human as close as possible.  ""Oh, why here...?  No place to hide you...""  He had no idea what Draven would do to Darius.  If sending the poor kid to Hell wasn't bad enough, what else would the pervert do?  He growled, leaning forward.</div></font></b>"
1211,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524975#post1771524975,"Darius started and strained to feel what Lucius felt. Of course he couldn't, as it was probably a demon sense and not something a human would be able to feel. He hid behind his friend, afraid to meet the demon that had sent him here. Why was he coming after them? As his mind bent and made him sway, he thought he heard a howling in the distance... Large thumping footsteps... He had heard them before...<br/><br/><i>Darius closed his eyes. He felt a strange hotness on his body and opened his eyes again. He was standing in some mud, the hot sun burning down on him. The three-headed dog prowled closer, its many teeth gnashing in its three mouths. He tried to struggle in the mud, but the souls of the damned held him in place, pulling him down into the stinky filth. He fell into darkness, into a dry wind. He couldn't touch the ground, the gale swept him about like a plaything. Always in pairs... Swirling in the wind... Always in pairs... Crash! The sound was deafening. He stared in panic at the giant boulder coming right for him. He closed his eyes, waiting the pain of being squashed. Now a demon held him. Not Lucius, not anything as kind or understanding as him. It was tall, with long talons for fingers. It had black wings which wrapped around its skeletal body and large stag-like horns growing out of the top of it's head. It had a long tail that seemed to go on forever. Darius stared into those fiery eyes. ""Lucius...""</i><br/><br/>Mobius struggled over the cliffs and rocky terrain. Yet he was happy to be free from the pits. His Master had let him redeem himself by finding the human. He loved this Master, the tall one that smelt of the Big Master. He would find the shiny soul and bring it to him. Then his Master would know that Mobius was a good boy."
1212,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T18:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526022#post1771526022,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius had to catch him, spinning on the spot so Darius wouldn't hurt himself in the fall.  Setting him carefully on the ground, the devil had to bend a bit to give way for his transformation.  It was easier now, his anger was fueled by his hatred of his brother, and of the prison's guard dog.  Draven must have released him to either kill Lucius and hold Darius's soul or hold both of them.  Lucius wouldn't let them, though.  He stood over Darius.<br/>
<br/>
""They won't hurt you.""  He said in a voice demonic, but that couldn't be helped.  Darius probably couldn't hear him anyway.  ""They can have you only when I'm ash.""  He cast his eyes on the way they'd come, and he could see Mobius galloping forward.  He steeled himself.  While Lucius had claws, they were attached to hand-like appendages.  Mobius wasn't built for dry, hard landscapes, and that was obvious as he slipped and scrambled from one time to another.  But where was Draven...?  He squinted.  The feeling was somewhere behind Mobius.  Perhaps he was waiting for the dog to do his dirty work?  Indeed, Draven was a demon, but demons always thought twice about coming to confrontation with a devil.  Even if both the demon and devil were siblings by Lucifer himself.  And Lucius was the elder sibling.  Perhaps Draven was starting to think this through...<br/>
<br/>
Then again, perhaps not.  Lucius put Darius right behind him, bracing himself as he opened his mouth and hissed a curse that almost stalled the bridge-builders and bridge-destroyers.</div></font></b>"
1213,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526597#post1771526597,"The ugly souls around then never stopped their endless work as Mobius charged forward. He could see the shiny soul, the one his Master wanted to keep. He came to more even ground, pushing the ugly souls and their boulders aside like they were nothing. That shiny soul. That was the one Mobius needed. He slowed as he caught another scent, saw a demon protecting the soul. No not demon... This one smelt of the Big Master. It was the prison warden that had been unkind to him many times. Mobius would rip him with his claws. He would crush him in his jaws. Mobius was a good dog and he was going to prove it to his kind Master.<br/><br/>The giant reptilian creature sped up, sliding only slightly on the polished rock. His large claws dug in to the rock easily, preventing any more sliding. It howled, sounded like a wolf crossed with the low hissing of an angry cobra. The heavy creature crashed into Lucius, trying to grab him in his jaws. It tail whipped and thumped on the ground, sending the damned souls flying off the cliff.<br/><br/>Draven stood behind the scene, carefully watching from the shadows. He knew that Lucius could easily defeat the stupid creature. He was simply trying to hurt his brother or tire him enough so he could take the human for himself. He flexed his talons. He had worked hard to seduce that human, to bring him down here. He had made sure that it was sent to a special part of the prison, down a hall his brother never walked. It seemed his brother's powers were enough to sense the living thing. He smirked as he saw the crumpled body of the boy behind Lucius. It seemed he had gone insane. Easier for Draven to get to him.<br/><br/><i>There was nothing but darkness now. Darius struggled forwards, his naked body freezing in the icy wind blowing past. His feet were numb with cold and hard to move. But there was a tiny light up ahead. He had to get to it, he knew that it was the way out. He heard the demons around him, howling and screaming. He heard the souls begging and pleading. As he came closer to the light, he saw a fimiliar figure standing near the door. ""Lucius?"" he questioned quietly, crawling along on his hands and knees. The demon smiled and held out his hand. ""It's ok Darius. We made it..."" the voice sounded so calm and soothing. He had to make it to his friend....</i><br/><br/>The boy was rocking back and forward, lost in a scene in his own mind. His eyes stared blankly at the fight between his friend and the guard dog, Mobius. He was muttering dementedly, clawing occasionally at his eyes. Suddenly he stood and walked forwards, his hand outstretched as if reaching for something only he could see. He was moving towards the edge of the cliff.<br/><br/>(Few, longest post I have done in a long time :) )"
1214,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T18:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527919#post1771527919,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">No one had ever seen him when he was angry.  There had never been anything to anger him so greatly, not even the injustice those living souls suffered after falling into insanity.  But they had gotten so far.  So <i>far!</i>  He wouldn't do it.  He wouldn't let Mobius or Draven take this away from either of them.  Rearing up, he screamed wordlessly in an earth-shattering howl that resembled what a pterodactyl might sound like, bringing a clawed arm down on Mobius's back, snapping a few bones and sending them through the scaled skin of its chest.<br/>
<br/>
""Darius!""  He glanced back, a gasp escaping as he saw the young man walking toward the edge of the cliff.  ""NO!  Darius!""  He spun around, and in a moment, black arms burst from under his wings and flew forward, grabbing him around the ankles and chest.  ""No, stay up!  Stay here!""  He turned again, sending one of his wings in the direction of the guard dog.  The sharp, glass-like bone that protected the wings' edges scraped against its throat, digging deeply and sending black blood to the ground.  Mobius tried to growl, but it was cut short and fell to a gurgling sound.  He raised his arm as if attempting another attack, but it was weak.  Lucius went around him and shoved hard, sending him down, into the river far, far below.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""DRAVEN.""</i>  Lucius stood high, suddenly rearranging again, becoming slightly taller, darker.  The skull on his head fell away as if shattering, breaking and falling apart to reveal a horrifying face, something that resembled a half-decomposed old man, but this changed as well, elongating into what could only be described as a dog crossed with a crocodile, long teeth protruding as his hands became longer, his claws, sharper.  His wings grew, shifting, one coming close to hide Darius as several of the many tentacle-like arms held him close by.  ""I'll kill you!  I'll rip out your insides and string them all across the circles!  I'll paint with your blood!  I'll make clothes from your skin!  I'll eat whatever heart's in that disgusting chest!  Come to me, coward!  I feel you around!""<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't stand still.  The seemingly endless fury simply radiated from his darkened skin, and he shivered in unspent energy he was more than ready to release on the parasite of a brother he'd always hated purely.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
(Used my annoyance with lack of sleep to write this reply!)</div></font></b>"
1215,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527975#post1771527975,"Mobius tried. He had tried and failed. Now Master would be mad at him. But what was this coming out from his neck? Why was he falling through the air and crashing into the dark waters of the Styx? Mobius had failed Master. He was a bad dog. A bad...<br/><br/>Draven saw his brother change and felt a bit scared. He had never seen this form of his brother. Lucius must be very, very angry. He would stand no change against him, he knew this. Growling in frustration, he took to the sky, fleeing this level to go and plan his next move. He glanced down as he passed over head, laughing as he saw how his powers had caused the boy to lose his mind. ""You won't even make it to the next level, brother!"" he called from high in the sky, making sure he was way out of reach. ""Looks like your lover boy has lost his mind!"" He chuckled gleefully and left, his voice still echoing across the cliffs. The souls below continuing their work as if nothing had happened.<br/><br/><i>Darius struggled, but the demon gripped him tightly. Its glowing red eyes staring into his soul. It squeezed tighter and tighter, until he could feel his life leaving him. His bright soul left his body as the demons claws reached for it. Darius felt sad and scared. Why was Lucius killing him? He had trusted him.</i>"
1216,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527988#post1771527988,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius was shaking.  Shaking.  He couldn't stop.  ""Coward bastard.""  He hissed, and his extra arms set Darius on the ground.  It was true...  Darius had...  No!  Lucius shook his head and began returning to normal, this time much more painful.  His anger was defiant to leave him so easily, but Draven had gone.  Perhaps to set up an ambush.  Lucius was no idiot.  Demons seemed to think on a bit of a lower level than devils, and Draven was probably a step behind Lucius's mind.<br/>
<br/>
As his hands returned to normal and his face became more human, he bent down to Darius.  ""Please, don't be gone.""  He muttered, kneeling in front of him.  ""Darius, you can hear me.  Listen to me, my voice, come back.  Come back, he's gone now.""  He took Darius's head in his hands and pressed his forehead against the human's, as he had before, in a time almost an eternity before.  ""Darius.  I'm not going to hurt you.  I'll keep you safe.  Just stay with me a while longer.  It's a long way yet, but you'll make it, I know you will.""  He closed his eyes as they burned.  Who ever heard of a devil that cried over a human?  It was insanity!<br/>
<br/>
But then again, Lucius was never much of a sane one in the eyes of his peers.  He projected his mind into Darius's head.  <i>""Listen to my thoughts.  Come back.  Come back, Darius.  You can't go yet.  You still have a long journey ahead of you.  I'll kill Draven if it's the last thing I do.""</i>  The crashing all around, the screams and calls and smashing of hammers on wood and metal and falling souls that began climbing back up the cliffs drowned out.  Lucius had a little good in him, and he could always use it.  But Darius might be too far gone this time...</div></font></b>"
1217,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528124#post1771528124,"Darius' eyelids fluttered and then blinked hard. His eyes focussed, staring up at Lucius. Where were they? Why was his friend crying? The sounds of the damned around them couldn't be heard. He looked about, but they were alone on top of the cliff, no souls in sight. ""Where... What?"" his voice was weak and he felt exhausted. He tried to get back to his feet, but had to lean on Lucius to do so.<br/><br/>""I went insane again, didn't I?"" he asked, blinking his eyes at the nothingness around them. This one had been very deep. It had been a struggle to come back. Darius wondered when he would slip so far, that even his friend's clear voice wouldn't be able to dig him out. He gazed up at the beloved face, sad to see how much pain he was showing on his face. Darius stroked the wet cheeks, wiping away the tears with a shaking finger. ""It's ok. I'm ok."""
1218,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528149#post1771528149,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius sighed, a tremor evident.  ""Oh...  I thought you were gone.""  he smiled, then looked around them.  They were in a world that resembled the fourth circle's hard-baked landscape, but the sky was now a series of bloody red, blue, pink and orange streaks that resembled a time between twilight and evening.  ""I... used a little of my power to take us to a place between circles.  We can't stay long, but it's a good place to... clear the mind.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused, falling silent, then pulled Darius close, into a hug.  ""I'll get you out of here.  One way or another.  I won't let you go crazy, Darius.  Draven sent Mobius, the prison's guard dog, to put me off so he could attack easily.  But he didn't know how intent I am in keeping you safe.  He thinks I'll calm down so he can get me, then you.  But I'll never calm down.  I'll always be angry, until I rip him apart.  Then I'll go on to our father, and show him his demon son's heart.  Then neither of them will exist anymore.  And you'll be safe.""<br/>
<br/>
He breathed in deeply.  For a moment he'd forgotten to breathe entirely.  The crashing was becoming a distant sound again.  They were leaving the world between, slowly.  The sky was fading to a sulfur yellow again.</div></font></b>"
1219,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T04:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528973#post1771528973,"Darius stood quietly, clutching at Lucius. He surveyed at the world and sighed. It was beautiful, like a sunset. He was sad to see it start to fade. Soon he could see the damned once more, and hear their cries. It no longer effected him as bad, however. He remembered that beautiful place and comforted by his friend's strength, he stood by himself. ""Don't worry Lucius,"" he spoke calmly, stroking the demon's face still. ""When we leave this place we will see a sunset. A real one.""<br/><br/><i>I promise you that we will see a sunset together. Even if I am insane or dead,</i>he vowed in his mind. ""Come now, we have to get out of here before it saps my energy again."""
1220,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T05:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528993#post1771528993,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius smiled lightly, leading Darius on.  He sidestepped the blood from Mobius, glaring at it.  The thing had once been a demon fetus, a little floppy, scaly thing that couldn't hurt a fly.  It had been sad to see him corrupted in such a way.  Most ended up as food for other demonic animals.  ""I'd like to see a real sunset for once.""  He muttered.<br/>
<br/>
It seemed the place went on forever.  The gorge beside them was dark, and one could only hear the rushing of water through the pipes that fed the Styx.  Those that had fallen from their bridges cried as they climbed, their hands sometimes slipping because the water soaked and stuck to the slippery precious stones.  Those that made it, anyway.  Others were dragged down by those fighting in the water.</div></font></b>"
1221,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529115#post1771529115,"Darius kept his gaze ahead, again ignoring the chaos around him. He kept thinking, whenever he felt sad, that these were no longer people. They deserved it. They were people like his father and Todd. Evil people who, in life, hurt others for their own sins. Darius would never be like that. He would live his life as pure as possible. There was no way he would end up here.<br/><br/>He hummed under his breath, a random tune but it made him feel slightly better. He was glad that Lucius had found him. He was happy that they would make it. No more doubt. He forced himself to believe that they would make it out alive."
1222,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529159#post1771529159,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They were getting to the longer bridges now.  These were over half done, and everyone working to desperately get it finished.  But they would never be done.  The finish line in sight, each and every soul so wishing it to be completed had that glint of desire in their eyes that would never be fulfilled.<br/>
<br/>
""If I ever see you back down here, I don't know what I'll do...""  Lucius muttered to himself more than to Darius, and hadn't realized he'd said it aloud until it hit him and he bit his lip.  He shook his head, however.  It was true.  He'd probably be the one to go crazy...</div></font></b>"
1223,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T03:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531097#post1771531097,"Darius kept walking, pretending he didn't hear his friend's comment. He knew how much Lucius cared for him. It was almost like love. ""Lucius... You cannot feel love, right?"" he questioned as they walked silently through the greif and despair. ""Yet you care about me quite a lot... Did you know that that is love? That, you wanting to protect me and keep me happy and sane... I'd call that love."" He smiled weakly. He could feel his strength falling again. They would have to rest soon. Hopefully they could make it out of here first and to a safe place... If there were any."
1224,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T03:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531163#post1771531163,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The fourth circle was beginning to curve to the right.  Now he could see a ledge a few hundred yards away.  But he was focusing more on Darius.  ""I... can feel friendship.  Close bonds with others, should it be presented the opportunity.""  He nodded.  ""But I can't feel what humans know as love itself, anything beyond a friendship that instills the need to protect and keep someone happy and relate to them, or try to calm them when they're afraid or angry.""  He looked toward where his brother had flown.  He had no idea when he'd appear again.<br/>
<br/>
He paused.  ""Sometimes I wish I could feel love.  It'd make me more human.  I wish I were human, every day.  But that's impossible.""  With a sigh, Lucius pointed to the ledge.  ""There's a walkway that goes down.  The river Styx isn't normal, but it offers many shaded places to rest.""  He moved Darius along, keeping him on the side by the wall of the cliff.</div></font></b>"
1225,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T00:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533031#post1771533031,"Darius felt safe between the wall of the cliff and Lucius. He knew that they were still quite far up and he didn't want to fall. The ground was still littered with slippery stones, and he kept sliding around the place. They continued further on, the path starting to slope towards the river. Darius could hear the screams and pleading of those trapped in the flow of the Styx. Then a strange crumbling noise. Suddenly, the path gave way under their feet and Darius fell. He flung out his arm and grabbed onto the ledge, staring down at the drop below them. The laughing of something echoed about them.<br/><br/>""Lucius?"" he called, feeling his arm starting to give out on him. He couldn't see his friend and hoped that he hadn't fallen to his death."
1226,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533380#post1771533380,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius gasped as the path crumbled, and he fell along with it.  Spinning slightly with the falling stones, his heavy wings exploded from his back and unfurled, stopping his uncontrollable spinning and letting him grab onto the side of the cliff.  Looking up, he found Darius dangling over the crumbling edge not far above.  Grabbing a protruding diamond a couple feet above his head, he brought himself up and leapt over to his left, grabbing him and taking him into the air.  Their fall was controlled, however, as his wings spread to act as a parachute he could direct.  His arms kept Darius as close as possible.<br/>
<br/>
""They must've gotten to the walkway.""  He said as they skirted the tops of some dry, black-leafed trees.  ""The destroying half of the level four souls probably fell from the bridges and took to chipping away at the path instead.""  His wings folded quickly as they fell deeper into the brush.  Lucius sighed, setting him down on ground that was solid, if a little soft.  ""Hope you're okay.  Didn't expect that to happen...""  Brushing back his hair, Lucius could hear the river now.  The cries were a little muted, however, unable to make it through the tree cover as well as the water's fluid movements.</div></font></b>"
1227,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533398#post1771533398,"Darius collapsed to the ground once he was set down. He breathed heavily, clutching at his racing heart. He had never felt so scared in his life and was surprised he didn't die of a heart attack. He calmed himself, but found that he was unable to stand. He was so very tired. He stared across the water's surface, finding some twisted beauty in it. Every now and then, a damned soul would fall from above, only to crawl out and climb the cliff face.<br/><br/>""I was wondering... What stops these people from just trying to escape, or just stopping this madness. It's not like there are any things around to enforce their punishment."" It was something that was on Darius' mind quite a lot. He had thought that Hell would be full of demons. But they hadn't seen many since they left the prisons."
1228,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533452#post1771533452,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius tilted his head, then took to sitting alongside Darius and curling a wing around him.  ""You don't see them often near the beginning.  True that people could simply try to leave the fourth circle, but they've become so overwhelmingly obsessed with their sin that they can't think of anything else but that.  In Limbo they simply can't find the will to leave, because they have no hope or ambition.  You saw the gluttons.  They can't help where they are, and Cerberus will not allow them to leave.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked out to the water.  The surface was bubbling with unheard words that were swept away with the current.  ""Unfortunately, we're at the edge of the next circle.  We'll have to go through a swamp where the wrathful fight both others and themselves, and the sullen lie below the mud.  The river here is just a small twist, and will lead us nowhere.  To get to a ferry terminal, we'll be forced to go through the swamp rather than try to find a way around.""  He paused.  ""Well, finding a way around is possible, but it'd take, at the most, a year to get there.""<br/>
<br/>
He could see it.  The swamp.  Dark, stinking, trees that bowed and bushes that hid the sullen and their gargled words.  The only safe place to rest would be in the trees themselves.  And if he weren't careful, the wrathful may take Darius as a good target.  ""But we can worry about that later.""  He muttered.  ""This place is as good as any to rest.""  Looking toward Darius, Lucius cast a kind smile his way.</div></font></b>"
1229,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536168#post1771536168,"Darius gulped as he stared across the water, thinking about what his companion had said. A year... He felt shaky and very tired. He lay down, curling his feet near his belly and resting his head on Lucius' lap. He snuggled under the leathery wing, feeling a warmth from his skin. It reminded him of Draven, and how the demon had felt to lie with. He had felt so comforting and warm... Darius closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep. His body relaxing and his mind trying to heal itself.<br/><br/><i>Darius blushed as the handsome man approached him. He grinned, showing perfect white teeth. His eyes were a hazel-gold, that seemed to burn with some unknown passion. He introduced himself as Draven, an exotic sounding name. Darius shook his hand and smiled, telling the man his name. They sat together, talking until the bar had closed. Darius had fallen for this man. He was so kind and warm, his smile made Darius blush. He knew what to say and how to make Darius feel really good about himself. But of course... It had all been a lie.</i>"
1230,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T18:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538064#post1771538064,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius put an on Darius, keeping his wings tight around both of them.  Little squirrel-like creatures tended to call these safer trees home and, while they were generally harmless, could be a nuisance.  He kept himself over Darius and stared into the water.  It angled away from them not far to the right and there, no bank offered footholds to get near it as many twisted trees made a makeshift wall over the water.  And of course, swimming the river, or even touching its inky waters, was a terrible idea.  Not only was it bitterly cold, but those angry souls beneath would pull the living under.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Lucius bowed his head over Darius, closing his eyes.  He could almost see it, the world of the living.  Colorful, beautiful, dangerous, but safe.  A sunset, finally.  A real sunset that leads into a darkening sky.  And Darius, happy for once, truly happy to be in a world he could understand.  And Draven.  He followed them...!?<br/>
<br/>
Gritting his teeth, Lucius curled closer to Darius as though he could protect the human from his own mind.</div></font></b>"
1231,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538572#post1771538572,"When Darius woke up, his body was still very warm, but he was shivering. He realised that he had been crying in his sleep and ashamedly, he wiped them away. He longed to be free of this place, to go home. He wanted the world to start making sense again. He reached over and found Lucius' hand. He held it tightly, feeling his strength return to him. The sleep had been beneficial, as it had cleared his mind as well. He didn't want to leave. He wanted to stay here, where it had become familiar and safe. He didn't want to see what was waiting for them up ahead. He gulped.<br/><br/>He had a feeling that something really bad was going to happen once they left this level. He gripped his friend's hand tighter. He was truly terrified."
1232,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538683#post1771538683,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius opened his eyes at the sudden pressure on his hand.  Darius had awakened, though he wasn't sure for how long they had resided in this place.  He could hear something move through the brush and dart to his foot, a hairless, thin creature with dark brown skin and a tail split down the middle to create two separate ones.  It had long claws, but they were brittle.  With an annoyed grunt, Lucius kicked it, and it scampered away with an angry screech.<br/>
<br/>
Standing, Lucius pulled Darius with him.  ""Glad to see you awake.  Your dreams were painful.""  He stared into the human's eyes for a moment, and could see the faded pain there.  Lucius had no dreams.  No devils or demons could dream, and the visions they saw periodically were real-life happenings either in Hell's circles or in the living world.</div></font></b>"
1233,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538735#post1771538735,"""They are always painful, even when I was at home,"" he replied, standing next to him. He saw strange hairless creatures scurry away and wondered what they were. They didn't seem harmful, but he stayed close to Lucius just in case. ""I used to suffer from pretty bad insomnia because of them.""<br/><br/>He had always hated how his brain worked. How it waited until he was fast asleep before it decided to remember all the bad things that had happened to him in his life. He supposed that in Hell it would make it more powerful. He could feel almost physical pain from them down here. He smiled at his friend, to show that he was ok. He didn't want Lucius to worry about his dreams. He had enough to worry about. ""I guess I have more to look forward to when we get out of here. There's no way I am forgetting this place any time soon... Perhaps I should become a horror writer."""
1234,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T23:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538835#post1771538835,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius managed to smile back, though it was more of a pained, somewhat forced look.  ""Perhaps.  When we get out you could definitely make a killing in writing down your experiences and pretending it's just that of a character that doesn't exist.""  He felt ice form in his heart for a moment.  That cold feeling that spread to fill his chest.  He turned to look through the trees to where they had to go.  ""Darius, I know of a safer way through the swamp, in which we can avoid the fighting of the wrathful.  But like I said before, it will take almost a year to traverse entirely.  It's also very dark, and we'll have to go through ankle-deep mud every day.  The only safe place to sleep is in the trees.  But it's safe from the dead that would otherwise attack.  Would you feel it best to go that way, or the original way?  It would probably take four or five days, considering the absolute space of the place.  So many humans fall to anger and sadness, and shun the light in their lives.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped away for a moment.  Nothing was around, only the rushing of the Styx.  ""I'll also have to take on my devil's form, in case the angry decide to turn on you.""</div></font></b>"
1235,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T23:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538877#post1771538877,"Being given a decision made Darius feel pressured and panicked. He had never been very good at decision making. He thought about spending a year in mud and darkness or a few days fighting again angry souls that would try and kill him. He couldn't think of what was the better option, they all sounded terrible. ""I don't want to spend a year in that place,"" he uttered quietly. ""But if you are your demon form... Can you talk to me in my mind? It always makes me feel... calm and peaceful."" He had a feeling that he might get lost in madness again.<br/><br/>Sadness and rage were the things that had ran his life up until this part."
1236,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539379#post1771539379,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius closed his eyes.  The mere thought of his brother ignited his rage, and made it easier to become the monster he truly was.  But when he did, he nudged Darius's shoulder.  <i>""If it makes you feel better, I'll always communicate with you this way.  I've never liked my true voice anyway.""</i>  He pushed Darius forward and stretched his wings to keep them limber.  In this form he couldn't even glide, but he could protect, and was a formidable creature.  Even those consumed with eternal fury would think twice about attacking him, especially when they smelled he was a devil---but Darius was a human.  He had one life.  He was an easy target.  Lucius would have to keep closer to him now than he had been before.  Stepping out of the tree cover, they started forward.  Eventually, the ground would become soft, leading into a cove, then opening out into the next level's swamps.</div></font></b>"
1237,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539472#post1771539472,"Darius held onto him tightly, feeling the usual prang of pain in his heart as they entered the next level. He could hear screaming and curses in the darkness, mixed with uncontrollable sobbing and wailing. He felt scared and went closer to his protector. He was glad to have the reassuring warmth next to him, as he had become blind again. ""So... dark..."" he muttered, hoping that it wasn't the on set of more madness or another vision. He focussed on his breathing and heart beat, ignoring the screams from around them. He could already feel a deep sadness, like that he had experienced while in Limbo. Though this was mixed with a great hatred and rage, which made his hands shake more than usual."
1238,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539534#post1771539534,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius kept his head low.  It seemed to comfort him that he knew he was near Darius enough to watch over him.  <i>""It'll get brighter once we're out.""</i>  He spoke in his mind as he'd promised to do.  <i>""Now, Darius.  I want you to listen to me.""</i>  As his mind spoke, he bumped the human.  <i>""Your life was dictated by sadness and rage before you were sent to Hell.  You can easily delve into rage or sadness, or a combination of the two.  If you do I'll have to restrain you, and that's something I just don't want to do.  So I want you to talk to me, and listen to me.  Do what you must to keep your mind off this place.  It'll be hard to walk sometimes, especially when your shoes are muddy and laden with filth, so if you get tired, I'll let you up to ride.  Sometimes it's easier that way.  And safer.""</i><br/>
<br/>
They started to leave the cove, and came out on a swamp whose air was thick and heavy with not only screams, curses of anger, the sound of breaking bones and scraps in the mud distant, but fog and mist that hung throughout, humid and difficult to breathe in.</div></font></b>"
1239,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T01:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542272#post1771542272,"Darius choked on the hot air, stopping suddenly. It had hit him hard and he wasn't expecting it. Before Lucius started to worry too much, he got his breath back and continued to walk. His body was still full of energy and his strength helped him keep the bad emotions at bay. But for how long could he keep this up? They had only just entered this circle and it was already taking a toll on him. He clenched his shaking hands, feeling an urge to punch and rend as boiling anger washed over him. He gulped down his sadness. He focussed on Lucius. On that voice.<br/><br/><i>""You are a worthless little piece of trash,""</i>a voice growled in his mind. He shook it. Maybe talking about a happier time would keep this emotional turmoil at bay. He thought hard, but he couldn't find any. He couldn't remember any."
1240,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542321#post1771542321,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Under his left horn, Lucius's ear twitched.  He'd felt almost helpless when Darius started into the circle with him, choking on the thick, heavy air.  It was similar to a sauna, hard to move in.  And uncomfortable, that was for sure.  He was close enough to feel the young human shaking, perhaps unable to generate something happy on his own.  He could almost sense what he thought about.  What it did to him.  <i>""Darius.""</i>  He thought finally.  <i>""I want you to do something for me.  Think of... your favorite place.  Somewhere you have, or haven't visited.  It doesn't even have to be real.  You could make it however you like, or maybe it's from a book or a movie?""</i>  He glanced to his side.<br/>
<br/>
Now he could see them.  Naked humans, male and female, scrapping and fighting with one another in the shadow, the thick, humid air.  Some wore colorless rags, which only grew to worse states as they fought on.  When one was killed, it took only a few moments before they were back on their feet, either attacking themselves or looking for someone else to beat and scratch at.</div></b></font>"
1241,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T02:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542477#post1771542477,"Darius felt unnerved when he saw the damned souls fighting and screaming in rage. He remembered how his father had looked, how Todd had acted when they flew into a rage and shuddered visibly. A few glared over at them, burning eyes full of shadows and hatred. Darius could feel that they wanted nothing but attack him, to claw and punch, bite and kick at the fragile body passing through their territory. He moved very close to Lucius. ""Will they attack me?"" he asked him, already knowing the answer.<br/><br/>He struggled to think of a real place, so filled his mind with a place he used to escape to to get away from the torment. A beautiful forest, with emerald green trees and bushes. A clear stream and a gentle breeze. Birds singing in the treetops. He smiled. ""I used to go there when I didn't want to go home... Sometimes I would retreat there when I was being beaten... Can you see it?"""
1242,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544466#post1771544466,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius would have smiled if he could. <i> “I can see it.”</i>  he replied calmly.  In his mind's eye he could see color, beautiful green and blue skies and the sound of singing from little animals that wouldn't murder you should you turn your back on them for a moment too long.  While Darius was lost within the vision, he lunged at one of the souls that had grown too close, biting it in half without allowing it a word of resistance.  <i>“Good, Darius.  Now keep yourself there.  Now I want you to see someone else with you.  Someone who's good, who won't harm the peace, and who can make you happy.”</i><br/>
<br/>
A woman lurked behind a nearby tree, and jumped at Darius.  Lucius whipped it down with a swipe of his claw and paused, grasping Darius around the waist and lifting him up and onto his back.  It was safe there, as none of the murderous souls could find the patience to climb the trees for a blind attack.  His gait was a little smoother with Darius's added weight.  <i>“Keep yourself in that place.  It's hard to do here, I know, but you can.  See a companion?  They ought to be coming around that thicket of bushes now, hm?”</i>  Slight mental manipulation wasn't Lucius's favorite, but if it kept Darius from giving in to the circle's emotional turmoil, it was worth it, especially to allow someone Darius trusted to be in that nice, peaceful place.  At least for a while.</div></font></b>"
1243,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T08:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546025#post1771546025,"At first Darius' mind showed his grandmother, but she soon melted into Lucius' human form. He was smiling and his eyes glinted, as if he was no longer a demon. He held his hand out for Darius to take. ""You. It's you,"" he whispered, lying on the surface of the demon's back. He hugged around his neck, ignoring the bone and hair that was there. He stayed in his sanctuary.<br/><br/>Together they walked on soft green grass and climbed a small mountain. Over looking an ocean, they sat, watching the sunset. Lucius held him tightly. They kissed and Darius blushed, jerking out of his fantasy and opening his eyes. So many hateful eyes stared at him from beyond the dim shadows. Hands reached out for him. He felt the rage and sadness try and engulf him once again. ""I'm sorry,"" Darius quickly apologized. He couldn't believe he had let his friend see that."
1244,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T22:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547046#post1771547046,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius stepped into a particularly deep hole as the vision broke.  For an instant he was glad he wasn't in his human's body, so he could hide from Darius if a little.  But now the air was growing heavier.  <i>""It's okay.""</i>  Lucius said quickly, wrenching his foreleg out of the sucking mud.  <i>""It's okay, Darius.  Go back.  We're past the outskirts and now the souls are stronger, as are their emotions.""</i><br/>
<br/>
As he spoke, he brought up his wings and folded them over Darius as a protective shell.  <i>""Don't tell me about it this time.  Instead, focus on losing yourself there.  It'll be difficult now, but if you don't, you'll give in to the rage or uncontrollable sullen saturation of those above and below the mud.""</i>  He couldn't avoid sometimes stepping on the small pockets of bubbles that were the buried souls.  When the air reached the surface, one could hear their chants, garbled and in many languages, but speaking gibberish in what could only be described as absolute madness.  Lucius was ready for anything to happen at this point.</div></font></b>"
1245,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T00:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547496#post1771547496,"Darius was panting hard and gritting his teeth. It was indeed extremely hard to go back to that place. Even with Lucius' beautiful calm voice echoing in his head, he could feel himself becoming lost in a red haze of anger. He heard the cries from below and started to laugh. He didn't know why, but he couldn't stop. He closed his mouth and shook his head, his anger at himself mounting. That place... He had forgotten what it was even like. Every time he tried to think about it, all he could see was red. ""Comon, comon you stupid slut! Fucking think. Stop doing this!"" he screamed at himself, ripping his hair as he clutched his head. He started to laugh again, tears falling from his eyes. ""Lucius! What's happening...""<br/><br/>The souls around them became more vicious and reckless. Large groups dove at Lucius, ripping at his wings. Oh how they wanted the mad boy sitting on the devil's back. They wanted to kill it, how dare something so beautiful and fragile be brought into their level! As Lucius fought off the droves of the wrathful, his brother watched from afar with glee. Soon, Lucius would tire. Even a devil as powerful as him would have his limits. Just to make sure, he had asked his father to send some more visions their way. Once the human became uncureably insane, Draven would take it for himself. Having succubus blood in him was troublesome, as he had to sate his cravings periodically. He was bored of going to the human world and thought that he could find a suitable human to bring down here to play with forever, or at least until he grew bored of it."
1246,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T00:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550868#post1771550868,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Not this again!  Lucius jumped forward and out of the mob, once again allowing a red-hot anger to take hold.  He spread his wings and revealed Darius only long enough for his extra limbs to be revealed again, this time thicker and much longer.  They grabbed the nearest souls and squeezed hard, wrapping around them until their bones snapped and broke and ripped them apart.  Everyone underestimated him.  Everyone thought that just because he was somewhat human or had a moral sense, that he had only a fraction of his father's power.  But even a fraction of Lucifer's power was still more than enough, and Lucius himself was more than half a devil.  He was only seeded by a human, nothing more.  He was a devil, a devil!  The devil!  He lifted himself up, extending his arms and legs, elongating his body, claws bursting forth and once again, the skull fell away to reveal a humanoid face, this one with extremely long fangs that grew in number as a more canine-like head took place.  ""I know this is your doing!""  He screamed, voice rumbling once again like an earthquake.  The circle was affecting him as well, it seemed, but mostly fueling the already-limitless anger he felt toward his brother.  If he could just strengthen his wings, he could...<br/>
<br/>
He revealed Darius once again, but some of his extra legs kept him pinned where he was as his wings flapped, scraping and cutting the souls that tried to attack.  They brought his body up, lifting him from the small clearing and cracking the trees as they lifted.  ""I'll find you!""  He called.  ""You coward bastard, true to your demonic side!  I expect no less from a grunt such as yourself!  That's why father thinks more of you than I!  Simple because you do as he says, like the obedient dog you are!""  Lunging forward, he forced his wings to carry him toward where his brother was sensed.  Whether he liked it or not, Lucius was linked very vaguely to his brother, making it possible for one to sense the other, depending on the state of their mind.  Lucius could almost feel Draven's energy pulsing into him from the invisible link between them.  When he got his hands on that son of a demon whore---he'd rip him apart, but keep him alive so he could feel every bit of it, until he ate his heart and his eyes.</div></font></b>"
1247,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T21:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557154#post1771557154,"Darius kept his eyes closed, hugging tightly onto Lucius. He could hear the terrible screaming of his friend and the sound of tearing flesh. He was shaking so bad that, if Lucius wasn't holding him in place, he would have fell. He felt the wings move and suddenly they were flying. Lucius seemed intent on one thing, though Darius couldn't understand what he was screaming in his scary voice. He closed his eyes again, tears falling onto his friend's back. ""Lucius..."" he didn't know what to say, he wanted the demon to calm down. He wanted to hear that beautifully calm voice once more.<br/><br/>Draven sensed his brother's fury and flinched. His insults stung him, but he knew that he wouldn't win a fight of power. Even though he hated to retreat like a coward, he didn't want to let Lucius tear him apart. ""He's mine, and you know it! I'll take him from you. I'll take away your pathetic lover and fuck the living shit out of him,"" he yelled from his hiding spot, before flying out of this circle quickly. It would seem he had to wait in another place. He smirked as he thought of the dead trees of the Suicide Forests. What a perfect place to steal the human's soul."
1248,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557206#post1771557206,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The link became thin again, and vanished.  He had shortcuts---his father was allowing that, no doubt.  Snapping his teeth, he twisted hard and glided over the trees.  His wings had grown weak, so they didn't last long.  Keeping Darius in place, he crashed back to the ground, keeping to his feet as they avoided the mob of angry souls behind them.  They were now too intent on each other to focus on them.  His extra legs released Darius from their death grip.  <i>""I'm sorry.""</i>  He thought to the human, shivering for a moment.  <i>""I'm sorry, Darius.  But I won't let him have you.  I'll never let him touch you again.""</i>  He went forward, hands and feet submerged as he walked.  It was as deep here as it'd ever get, but they still had a long way to go.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Darius.  His ego surpasses his ability.  While he's the son of a father we share, he's watered down by his demon mother, a succubus, created like many---from a spawned fetus, aged over a small amount of time to what he is now.  I, however, was born in original sin itself, the sin of lust, greed for money, an insatiable appetite, gluttony.  Each coexists with the other, and while I'm human in some emotion and resolve, I'm my father's son.  I AM my father.  And I'll be damned if I let Draven have you or your soul.""</i>  He fell silent for a moment.  <i>""You do trust me, yes?  My father can manipulate my mind, but he'll never be able to control the future entirely.  His visions simply bring to light what we fear most, nothing more.""</i><br/>
<br/>
It took a moment, but the anger fell away and let him stop shaking.  His brother's words rang in his mind.  Empty threats!  The fool would never have the pleasure of killing Lucius, of keeping the innocent human for himself.</div></font></b>"
1249,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557348#post1771557348,"Darius opened his eyes, happy to hear Lucius' clear and calming voice in his mind once more. He hugged his friend tightly, sniffing loudly. The voice cleared his mind and helped him think of happy thoughts once more. It seemed that whenever Draven was near, his mind became clouded and weak. The demon had a strange effect on him. He had a feeling it was because he was so close to Draven, having given his body to him the night before he was sent here. He didn't hear what was said between the two brothers, he knew that it must have been not good.<br/><br/>""Why does he want me so badly?"" Darius asked quietly, staring straight ahead."
1250,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557368#post1771557368,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head.  Draven had many reasons for doing what he did.  Usually it was to bother or endanger Lucius, which never lasted long.  This was the longest Draven had ever pursued a living soul, but this was the longest a soul had gone without irreversibly losing his or her mind.  <i>""I can't say.""</i>  His mind muttered.  <i>""But I have to assume it's because he's marked his territory.  You belong to him now.  You carry his scent as long as you're here, and because you're resilient, you're more desirable as you can survive his abuses.  And being down here has weakened your spirit, you'll be more submissive should he manage to steal you away.""</i><br/>
<br/>
He was tired.  That was rare, to be truly tired.  But his wings were never meant to hold him up, at least not in this form, he was too heavy.  At least Draven had gone to the next level.  <i>""Darius.  I'm not sure how long I'll... be able to go on.  Soon we may have to stop, and I can put you in a restful sleep when we do.  That way you'll see only what you want to see, be only where you want to go.  It'll protect against my father's effects.""</i>  He looked up.  The trees were safest.  The harpies in the next level avoided this one as it was too dangerous for them.  Many of the trees were somewhat nest-like, as though they grew spread for large creatures to rest in them.  A good thing for Darius and Lucius.</div></font></b>"
1251,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T03:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558063#post1771558063,"Darius shuddered, feeling unclean. He sniffed himself, even though he knew that he wouldn't smell anything on him. The thought of that monster's scent being on him was as repulsive as the memory of letting him take his body. He shuddered at this memory and quickly changed his thought patterns. Lucius seemed tired, something Darius had yet to see in the demon. ""If you need to rest, it will be ok,"" he replied, worried for his friend. He wasn't that tired himself, but he would rest if Lucius needed to."
1252,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T19:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559425#post1771559425,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head.  His gait was a little shorter now, thus a bit slower, but when he snapped at the souls that dared get near, they fell back and turned to the next nearest target.  He was still angry, and probably not hiding it well.  He could feel his devil's blood at the surface now, circulating with what humanity he had.  But it was easy to know who he was.  Lucius would never forget that.  As long as he was able to kill his father, his brother, then perhaps he'd never have to show Darius the true power of the devil himself again.  But it was impossible to go without showing him that power before they left the ninth circle.  At least Mount Purgatory wasn't as dangerous...<br/>
<br/>
He sighed notably, looking above them.  This particular tree had grown to resemble a big nest, safe from everything both above and below.  ""I'd rather not endanger you with my weakness.  For now it's best we stop.  But it will be okay up there.  Hold on to me.""  Lucius brought his feet from the mud and grabbed a few thick branches, hooking himself onto them and lifting Darius in first.  It was easy to walk amongst the mixture of thick and thin, strong branches piled on one another.  Lucius slowly returned to normal, pushing the rage at his brother to the back of his mind and wiping the mud from his hands.  ""There's still a long way to go.""  He muttered.  ""But you must be alert, far from insanity.  If you wish to go back to your place of serenity, I can send you back for a time.""</div></font></b>"
1253,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T22:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559902#post1771559902,"Darius blushed and nodded, finding a comfortable place in the tree. It felt almost like a floor, and seemed sturdy and safe. He stared down at the chaos below and grit his teeth. Anywhere would be better than this place. He wriggled closer to Lucius and leant up against him, resting his head on the comforting form. He closed his eyes and waited for the place to return to him.<br/><br/>He felt warm and tingly. His eyes were heavy and he found that he was unable to open them.<i>Soon he was sitting on soft green grass, in a forest. The trees wore brilliant shades of green, yellow, red and orange, and flower petals softly fell to the ground around him. It was like all the seasons had combined and it made Darius happy. He looked around and saw Lucius sitting near him. He crawled over and hugged him, kissing him on the lips. He was so happy here with his love. He never wanted to leave.</i>"
1254,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T06:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561406#post1771561406,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius allowed Darius to lie on him as he curled protectively around him.  Above, he could see the muddy brown sky, but allowed himself to fade away as well, into a sleep far deeper than a human could fall safely into.  His mind, like Darius's, cut off from his father's manipulation, generated a sweet scene.  <br/>
<br/>
<i>His brother was there, before him, in a whirlwind of biting cold from his father's four-tiered wings.  Lucius couldn't see himself, as he peered at his younger sibling through his own eyes, but knew how he looked.  He looked the way his father had intended him to look.  It was a fearsome thing, far taller than he was now, that was evident by how small Draven looked in comparison.  ""Brother.  I am a part of you.  You cannot... kill your own brother.""  Draven looked up when he spoke, and Lucius could see the gash through his throat, not deep enough to render him unable to speak.<br/>
<br/>
""I can.  You, Draven, are not my brother.  We may have the same father, but our origins are far, far different.  Our motivations are far, far different.""  He reached down, with a black hand and arm armored in something he couldn't even feel.  ""I cannot let you live, Draven.  Not while you're so, so very motivated to take Darius back.""  He grabbed his brother by the neck, wrenching him up to eye-level.  ""Darius is not yours anymore, brother!  He's mine!""  A black form came out of nowhere, originating from Lucius' left, swiping down on Draven and ripping him apart.  ""You'll not die until I want you to, brother.""  His voice was icy, venomous as he watched the shadow rip his sibling's legs, his arms and the wings on his back, showing no more than bone.</i><br/>
<br/>
As he slept, Lucius curled tighter around Darius and growled.</div></font></b>"
1255,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T23:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562795#post1771562795,"Darius rolled over, a twig poking him on the chest. He opened his eyes, feeling dazed as one often did when you fell asleep so suddenly. Hearing the screams and cries below him and seeing where he was laying, he remembered instantly that he had not awakened from this nightmare. He turned around once more, facing his guardian and smiling as he watched him twitch in his sleep like a cat. He wondered what he was dreaming about, reaching out and stroking his face. He remembered his own dream with a pang of sadness. He would never be able to love Lucius like that. Darius would probably never find happiness again.<br/><br/>He sighed, feeling the anger and sadness start to eat away at him again. He didn't see the dark figure sneaking up on him. Before he knew it, he was snatched from the treetops by a tight grip. ""Lucius!"" he screamed, beating at the demon that now carried him away. ""No! Let me go!"" he cried, punching it hard. The demon chuckled, ""As you wish,"" it growled and dropped him. He landed hard into the thick mud, sinking almost instantly as he looked up and saw the demon land above him. The tall figure seemed familiar to him...<br/><br/>Draven stood above his prize, glad to finally have it in his claws. He watched with glee as it sunk under the mud, being swallowed by fear and sadness. He kept the wrathful away, waiting for the right moment to pluck the human out of the mud."
1256,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-29T00:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562943#post1771562943,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Inside, Lucius twitched hard.  That voice was too real to be here in his mind...  Forcing his eyes open, he felt the air of beating wings rush past him as Darius' voice yelled at the thing---Draven---taking him up into the air.  ""No!""  Rising to his knees, he heard a slap below the tree, as if something heavy had fallen.  It had to be Darius, but he couldn't hear anything.  Draven had come back, come back at a time Lucius had not been able to keep an eye on Darius.  That had hit him closer to home than anything else his bastard brother had ever done.  There it was again, the rage, and this time he couldn't hold it back.<br/>
<br/>
He crashed out of the tree, claws glinting, shining and sharp as they aimed for Draven's body.  He smashed into the demon, throwing him over the mud and as Lucius placed himself over his brother, his extra limbs went deep to fish out Darius from the mud before he could join the sullen souls below.  As Draven tried to get up, he raised a clawed foreleg and pressed him down.  ""WHY.""  Lucius rumbled.  ""Why do you insist on tailing me?  When you know I'll DESTROY you!?""<br/>
<br/>
Draven laughed, a sound cut short as Lucius pressed hard on his chest.  ""Oh, brother.  I don't stop, you know that!  I won't until I get him back---""<br/>
<br/>
""He's MINE!""  Lucius roared, a tone that shook the trees and shuddered the souls as they backed away.  Lucius practically radiated a red-hot fury only the souls and his brother could feel.  His extra legs brought Darius out of the mud, setting him on a nest of twisted tree roots above it.  ""He's mine.  Mine.  Mine, Draven, and I'll be incinerated before I allow you to take him away from me!""<br/>
<br/>
""So, what, you gonna kill me already?""  Draven spat.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius shook his head hard.  ""No.  Not yet.  But I'll leave you with this.""  Bringing up his claws, he raked them hard across Draven's torso.  His brother screamed as his flesh was cut deeply, his clothes ripped and torn.  ""If you ever.  Ever.... come back for Darius.  I'll make sure you stay alive long enough to watch as I skin you, and take your organs out, and break every bone in your body.  I promise this, I promise!""  Bringing both arms up, he grabbed Draven and tossed him a few yards, against a tree.  ""GO!""<br/>
<br/>
Shuddering, Draven spread his wings, but didn't fly well.  He had to keep his arms over the deep gashes in his chest and stomach, and his wings were laden with sticky mud, making it difficult to lift himself much higher than the tallest tree branches.  Breathing hard, Lucius moved to where Darius was and gradually returned to his human skin.  ""Are you okay, Darius?""  He asked shakily, scraping some of the mud from the human's hair and face.</div></font></b>"
1257,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565078#post1771565078,"Darius stared in horror at the monster his friend had become. As he was lifted out of the mud and placed in the trees, he clutched at his heart, feeling like it was going to explode. He sobbed uncontrollably, his mind in disarray. He was glad Lucius had saved him, but all he could feel was the cold and clammy mud and the dead fingers of the sullen dragging him down. He screamed as Lucius touched him, his insides feeling like angry snakes. He retched, tasting the hot bile leave his lips. It made his stomach more unsettled. His mind was in turmoil and he was afraid that he was losing his mind, becoming truly insane.<br/><br/>""Lucius, I'm sorry..."" he apologised weakly, not finding any strength to hold him in his arms. His body sagged and he passed out from the trauma."
1258,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T03:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565339#post1771565339,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius grabbed his arm before he hit the mud again, gritting his teeth to bite back his combined worry and remaining rage.  ""It's okay, Darius.  It's okay.  We gotta go, come on...""  Using the rest of his powerful emotions, Lucius changed once more, finding it easier to do now that they were deeper into the levels.  Pulling Darius's limp body up onto his back, Lucius started off again, swiping at the wrathful that dared near him.  His wings kept Darius close without the threat of falling off even as he started running.  He was wide awake now.  He was running without looking.<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't let Darius down.  Never, he could never.  He promised Darius he'd get him out of this wretched place.  Even if he had to drag the human's lifeless body up Mount Purgatory.  Even if he had to force his insane ramblings away and push him toward that goal.  Soon enough he'd be able to kill his brother entirely.  He'd be able to destroy his father.  He'd heard it was impossible to kill the devil.  But anything was possible.  And Lucius was the son of the devil.  He had all the power his father had.  He could do it.  For Darius's freedom.  For his own.</div></font></b>"
1259,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T21:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566613#post1771566613,"<i>The reds, yellows and oranges of the sunset painted a beautiful picture over the ocean's horizon. Darius stood with his lover, a handsome man by the name of Todd. He had been promised a special gift after the sun set, and he was very excited. It had been a month of dating and loving the man. He had never been more happy in his life. Todd turned to him, bringing Darius around to face him. He slipped something cold over Darius' finger, making him start and look down. A beautiful diamond ring shone on his ring finger, making him grin widely. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh Todd! It is beautiful!"" he hugged his lover tightly. Todd laughed warmly, holding him back. ""Does this mean you will move in with me?"" Darius asked with excitement. His lover nodded and Darius' chest exploded with happiness. He kissed the man deeply, pulling away to look up into Lucius' fiery eyes. He was to be married to the one he loved so dearly.</i><br/><br/>Darius cried silently in his sleep, clutching Lucius tightly. How he wished his dreams would be true and he could b in love with his guardian and protector. He was afraid to open his eyes, afraid to see what was around him. All he wanted was to hear his friend's beautiful voice in his mind. To make him feel safe and at ease."
1260,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566891#post1771566891,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius huffed with every galloping step he took.  He had to get away from the heart of the circle.  It was the most populated with the wrathful.  At least nearer the ferry ports and the Styx, there would be more sullen.  They didn't have much incentive to reach up to grab at one as they walked, and more often than not the presence of a devil would shrink them back.  Here, as Lucius slowed and his immediate anger subsided, the trees grew larger, but much thinner.  These branches held bright, heavy apples, as they were offshoots from the Tree of Knowledge.  Many of the same trees littered the forest before one entered the gate to Ante-Hell, though they could be found in many places.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Soon we will be out.""</i>  Lucius spoke within his mind once more.  <i>""We will be to the ferry, and it will take us to a place of heat, of a desert-like temperature.  It will be uncomfortable, but it's just one more step to freedom.""</i>  One more step to freedom, and finally to Draven.  To Lucifer too.  It drove him on even as his legs burned from his run.  He rustled his wings a bit, bringing them out of their protective cover.  There was little to fear here.  He knew Draven had flown off to let daddy lick his wounds.</div></font></b>"
1261,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T22:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568583#post1771568583,"Darius slowly opened his eyes after hearing Lucius' voice. It had sounded so calm and clear, even though Darius could sense the anger within his friend. He stared up at the delicious looking fruits in the trees, wondering slightly where they were. His mind was still swaying dangerously, and his body still felt weak. The image of the sun setting over them chased away the fear and the anger that clutched at his heart and mind.<br/><br/>He looked around them, glad to see that the evil eyes of the wrathful were no longer visible. He could sense sadness around them, but the souls stayed away from them. ""I think I can walk..."" Darius said, his voice breaking. He realised how thirsty he was and coughed as his throat cracked."
1262,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T22:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568627#post1771568627,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius paused as the mud became thicker, but not quite as deep.  It forced the souls beneath to be unable to move at all, besides their lips, which if one listened closely could hear the jumbled mess of mournful chanting.  He lowered himself to let Darius off, and rested his head on his shoulder for a moment.  ""I'm sorry this happened.""  His mind said, and he moved around to one of the trees.  He had heard the rasp in the human's voice, and above them the apples rested full of juice on their sagging branches.  Stretching up, he grabbed the lowermost branch and pulled himself up, snapping off one of the twigs that held an especially large, bright red apple and went back down.<br/>
<br/>
""These are ancestors of the original Tree of Knowledge.  The apples are, also, descended from the one that forced Adam and Eve out of Eden.  But now they hold no more relation to that original apple than their appearance, Darius.  Here, these are the only thing you can eat without fear of illness.""  He gave the apple itself to Darius, and threw the stick.  The apples were so healthy because they sapped all the energy and life out of the tree, but if eaten, they would give their energy back to the creature, or thing, that ate it.</div></font></b>"
1263,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-03T07:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573018#post1771573018,"Darius stood on wobbly legs, leaning on Lucius, but not too heavily. He took the apple and stared at it thoughtfully, his eyes watering slightly from how dry his throat was. He readjusted his footing on the thick mud, trying to ignore the crying and mournful talking from below him. He took a small bite, and tried the taste. It tasted like a regular apple, tart and crisp, but as he swallowed, he could feel an emmense burst of energy radiating through his body.<br/><br/>""Wow, this is... amazing,"" Darius said quietly, taking a bigger bite. He smiled weakly over to his friend, glad to have found something to ease his pain and suffering. His head hurt less, as if the apple was letting his mind clear, and his throat was no longer dry. ""Thank you."" He hugged Lucius tightly, again kissing his forehead. A part of him longed to do more, but he knew that it was never going to happen. His heart ached as he stared lovingly up at his protector."
1264,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T21:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576337#post1771576337,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius bowed his head and raised a claw, pulling Darius into a one-armed hug before stepping around him and egging him forward again.  Distantly, his cupped ears could hear the rushing of the Styx, the splashing as ever more wrathful souls fought in the water itself.  The ferry terminals would be seen soon above the branches struggling to keep up their burdens of proud fruits, shining with bright red hellfire.  The ferries themselves had especially tall sides, which may fool the rider into believing they were within an egg bobbing on the water.  The high sides were meant to keep the riders safe from the angry souls that would be more than willing to leap the sides to tear apart the ferrymen and riders.<br/>
<br/>
The ground became ever harder and the voices of the sullen fell away entirely.  Slowly, the direction of the hardening mud led them downward, and the trees began to thin out, leaving them wide open below a sky thick with red-brown clouds and fog.  Drafts of hot, dry air wound through them, giving a glance of what was to come.  The City of Dis.  Though there was little to fear here, even with the presence of the wrathful, Lucius kept especially close to Darius.</div></font></b>"
1265,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T22:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576506#post1771576506,"Darius walked quietly beside his friend, enjoying the strength that the apple had given him. The mud was slowly becoming harder and more stable, so he wasn't struggling as much as he had been. Mud seemed to be a common theme down here, he had come to realise. He hated being dirty before, but now he knew that he would never want to see mud ever again. He glanced down at his shoes, again gritting his teeth to see the expensive things ruined. He had saved up for quite awhile to be able to afford them.<br/><br/>He noticed Lucius looking at the sky, so he followed the demon's gaze. It had become more ugly than before. Darius missed the blue sky of his home."
1266,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576627#post1771576627,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The slope became quickly steeper, and their steps changed to a more sliding gait, even as Lucius tried to keep his claws dug in.  But they were just above the river's edge, and lined left and right as far as they could see, tall, very tall black towers stood with their red hellfire clearly in view, shivering in and out of visibility.  <i>""There.""</i>  Lucius pointed as they made it to a flatter piece of land, this just before the river's docks.  <i>""The ferry ports.  You see them?""</i>  Torchlight gave jumping shadows their death, illuminating the ferries with tall sides.  Beyond the terminals, shouts and curses could be heard above the splashing water.<br/>
<br/>
However, the Styx was a demonic river.  It kept the wrathful and sullen deep in its watery grasp, but each desperately clouded by their obsessions and angers.  The ground gave way to old wood that was slippery and bent slightly underfoot as they approached the terminals.</div></font></b>"
1267,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577009#post1771577009,"Darius stared up at the ominous towers, and shuddered. ""Where are we headed to next?"" he asked Lucius, not taking his eyes of the towers in the distance. He hoped they weren't going there, but some how he knew that they were. He started when he felt wood under his feet and looked ahead, to where the river flowed. There were large boats here, with high walls. Below, in the water, souls ripped at each other and tried to get in the boats. Darius closed his eyes to the madness."
1268,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577029#post1771577029,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius nodded forward.  <i>""To the ferry.""</i>  He said.  <i>""Those towers are where the ferries depart from, but the one here was knocked down.  It's yet to be rebuilt.""</i>  They stepped out onto the dock and down the way, to where a boatman in a black robe stood beside the ferry.  He gave a long, hard look to Darius, then turned his black gaze on Lucius.  ""Take us to the City.""  Lucius said aloud.  The boatman nodded, and stepped aside so they could board.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius glanced sideways.  <i>""Calm, Darius.  With this boat ride we will have little way left to the next level.  That means one step closer to Mount Purgatory.""</i>  He nudged him forward, toward the boat.  <i>""No souls can climb the edge of the ferry's sides.  That's why they're as high as they are.""</i></div></font></b>"
1269,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T07:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577641#post1771577641,"Darius walked uneasily onto the boat, ignoring the hard stare of the boatman. There didn't seem to be anything on the boat, other than a few seats. Darius couldn't see any other souls or demons nearby. ""What's the next place...?"" he questioned quietly, ignoring the snorts from the tall boatman as he steered the vessel down the stream. Darius stared at the water below, at the souls tearing each other apart or begging to be lifted out of the water. He shuddered and hugged himself. This place was like a bad dream."
1270,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T08:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577655#post1771577655,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before he'd followed, Lucius had returned to his human form.  It would give him room in the boat and he wouldn't take up much room.  ""The City of Dis is up ahead.""  He said as he took a seat.  ""It's the barrier between here and the next level, but the city extends into the next level itself.  It'll be bothersome to get through there, but once we're out, we'll be in a wide countryside.  It's full of fiery tombs and mausoleums that hold the sinning souls trapped in anger and pain.  It's a way to the half of the countryside that's taken up by the mausoleum, but it's better to go there because it's a break from the sight we see now...""<br/>
<br/>
Glancing up, he stared at the sky for a moment.  Lucius was only slightly aware of the air becoming hotter, but it would grow to difficult-to-handle amounts soon.  Lucius' devil blood prevented him from finding much bother in massive heat or cold, but he glanced at Darius.  Perhaps he could do something with what power he'd always refused to acknowledge.  It was a real bother to know that he couldn't have angelic abilities---his fathers' were all corrupted when he fell from Heaven, and Lucius had, naturally, inherited them.</div></font></b>"
1271,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-06T21:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579781#post1771579781,"Darius wiped a bit of sweat from his forehead, but didn't mention how humid the air had become around him. Lucius didn't seemed effected by it at all, though he had lived in this place for a long time. Darius was just happy that he had lost his jacket, even though his short-sleeved top didn't seem to matter much. He watched the boatman steer the boat down the river, searching for a city in the distance. Darius had always lived in the city, but he enjoyed the wilderness more. He thought about the camping trips with his grandma and smiled.<br/><br/>""Maybe when we get out of here, we can go camping,"" he said with a small smile. ""I could take you to my happy place. It's a real place, you know?"" He sighed when he remembered it again. All his memories were happy at this place."
1272,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T06:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581017#post1771581017,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius smiled lightly at Darius' words.  ""That'd be nice.""  He said quietly.  Perhaps... <i>if</i> they got out alive, together, he might become more human?  The concept was definitely more than anyone could ask for---the very thought of existing outside Hell had, so long, been out of his reach that Lucius doubted much more along the ways of positive would effect him.  And for some reason, he just didn't want to change.  He didn't want to be any different than he was now, because this was what Darius trusted.  He stared down to his feet, covered in hard, protective fabric that could imitate strong metals.  All his body coverings were made of the same thing, so it was hard to injure him that way.  Draven usually went with style over effectiveness, which was a bit of a stupid move.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius closed his eyes as the boat moved on.  It would take a while to get to the next port yet.  His mind worked, and recreated what he'd been shown through Darius's mind.  A happy place.  Calm, lush with nature, bright and colorful in every aspect and thriving with life.  He wanted to see it.  More importantly, he wanted Darius to see it again, even if it had to be through a haze of insanity or near death.</div></font></b>"
1273,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582331#post1771582331,"Darius opened his eyes as the boat seemed to slow down. He stared around, wondering why he couldn't see their destination nearby. ""What's..."" he was about to ask when another boat went past terribly close to them. The demons on this one seemed to be having some sort of gleeful party. Darius cowered closer to Lucius, hoping that they wouldn't spot them. The boat kept going, until even his companion couldn't hear the demons' laughter. ""What were they doing?"" he whispered as their own vessel sped up once more."
1274,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T02:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582367#post1771582367,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius heard it quickly.  He didn't recognize any of the voices as a familiar, and kept Darius close by as they passed.  ""I don't know.""  Lucius admitted, growling as the voices fell away entirely.  ""The Styx can be terribly unpredictable.  It wanders through many levels of Hell, and can sometimes wash demons or souls through a little at a time, sometimes losing them entirely for hours, days at a time.""<br/>
<br/>
""We're moments away.""  The boatman spoke.  ""Do watch yourself, Lucius.  You and your little human.""<br/>
<br/>
Lucius sighed, but nodded as the ferry angled to the left and suddenly, very suddenly came to a halt.  Lucius glanced out quickly to where they were headed.  Beyond the docks, in the hot air, less than a mile of stinking, hard mud separated Styx from the City of Dis' outer walls.  He could only just see them and their iron towers, glowing red hot.  ""Come on now, Darius.  Best to ignore the heat until we can get into the mausoleum beyond the city's bureaucracy.  ""</div></font></b>"
1275,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T21:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587413#post1771587413,"Darius stared up at the disturbing buildings as Lucius helped him out of the boat. He shuddered visibly, he couldn't believe he had found a city that he hated. He stepped carefully on the mud, feeling sweat dripping from his forehead and making his clothes cling to his back. He thought longingly of a cool shower and sighed, staring with hate at the mud below. ""What is with this place and mud..."" he grumbled.<br/><br/>The heat he didn't mind much. He found it soothing to his hurting body and the sweat was like the madness dripping out of his mind. ""When I get out,"" he started. He found that thinking that he would definitely get out of Hell helped keep his mind clear and strong. ""I am going to have the longest shower. I haven't been this filthy in ages."" He thought longingly of what it felt like to be clean. He was a slight neat freak."
1276,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T00:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589676#post1771589676,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius didn’t say a word at first.  He simply nodded to the boatman and led Darius away from the dock, feeling the weight of the heat around them but not necessarily the temperature itself.  It’d be better to get Darius by the outer wall of Dis and through its slow, bothersome lines of souls and demons passing around papers and stacks of useless information.  Even from this distance Lucius could see the fire.  An eternal fire that serves as the only light in Hell, which was why Dis’ level is so unbearably hot.  “Mud is representative of human sin.”  Lucius noted as he heard Darius’s complaint.  “Hard to escape, hard to wash off once it’s on you.  Most of the levels do tend to be caked in it.”<br/>
<br/>
As they stepped out onto the dry, cracked sea of mud, Lucius kept Darius close by.  “We should hurry, if you can.”  He said.  “There are times during which the Furies come to call Medusa to those who meander along this path too long.  Often right near the gates of Dis, but they can be harsh ladies, and it’s best to get through the gate as quickly as possible.”  The sky over Dis was a burning orange against the red-hot glowing iron towers of the castle curtain surrounding the chaos within.  He could see, from time to time, auras flitting across the ugly sky, the furies taken to the air.</div></font></b>"
1277,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T23:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591578#post1771591578,"""I've never trusted women..."" Darius joked dryly, chuckling uncertainly. There had only been one woman in his life that he had loved and trusted. He couldn't remember who it had been. This frightened him. He realised he couldn't remember much about his life, even what his own last name was. The heat seemed to be making his mind lazy and sleepy now. He stared up at the sky, noticing strange shapes flitting about. ""Medusa... Like the snake lady, right? She hates men... I wonder how she feels about gay men?"" He had no idea why he was talking the way he was. He seemed to think everything was funny right now.<br/><br/>A dark shape moved across the sky, sighting Lucius walking the path with his human. The creature grinned with sharp teeth, cackling in a high-pitched manner. They had been warned to keep an eye out for these two. They continued to laugh as they sought their Mistress. Oh, won't Medusa be happy to know who were about to try and enter the City of Dis. The Master would reward any that stopped their journey handsomely."
1278,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605804#post1771605804,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius shook his head slowly, then brought up his hand and absentmindedly raked his fingernails through Darius’s hair.  “Trust no one until they prove their worth.”  He muttered, repeating his action as he looked around him---there was something nearby.  “Medusa holds little bias, she despises men, but also hates beauty.  Her own beauty, vanity, is what cursed her to an eternal existence in what disgusting body she has now.”  Glancing up, he thought he heard it.  A high, echoing cackle, a female voice as it flitted away.  One---or more---of the furies had spied them.<br/>
<br/>
Their threat was close.  They’d probably be gathering Medusa now.  Lucius pulled Darius close.  “I know it’s uncomfortable right now.  But I’d rather you be uncomfortable than dead or turned to stone.  So if I say close your eyes, don’t second guess me.”  The sound of scales scraping met his ears.  She would be nearby, but knowing Medusa, even the prospect of a reward from Lucifer would keep her at bay until they reached the stone graveyard.  The area around Dis that was full of statues that once were human.</div></font></b>"
1279,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T01:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606123#post1771606123,"Darius shuddered at the sound of something large sliding over the hard ground. He had always disliked snakes, they were one of his fears. They kept walking slowly, their footsteps careful but full of purpose. The dark shapes in the sky seemed to circle them, and he could hear female voices crying out with malice and laughing. He kept his eyes ahead, as the stone path curved around towards a huge gate. Around the edges were many statues of humans, all in different poses as if they had been caught by some monster. Darius knew the old stories of Medusa and gulped as they walked closer.<br/><br/>""They were... people once, right?"" he questioned, nodding towards the statues. The slithering seemed to be louder now. He shuddered again. ""I'm scared... Lucius..."" As he spoke, a loud hissing and cackling laughter sounded behind them. He snapped his eyes shut instantly as he saw movement."
1280,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T01:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606492#post1771606492,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius pulled Darius into his chest.  “Calm down.  Calm down.  If you panic this won’t go well.  Keep your eyes closed no matter what.  Here...”  Turning slightly, he spied the serpent-woman slither through one of the groupings of human statues that had been set around in a specific manner.  She was taunting them.  Releasing Darius, he unzipped his shirt and pulled it off.  “There’s one way to avoid her gaze, and that’s to keep something around your head and eyes at all times.”  He gasped when another burst of insane laughter hissed through the air.  Without a word, he wrapped the leathery fabric of his shirt around Darius’s head and eyes.  “Keep that on. Don’t move it no matter what.”<br/>
<br/>
Turning, he came face to face with Medusa.  Her scaly body shined in the dull skies of Dis, and her snake-filled head twisted on its own as the beady black serpent eyes glared at him.  As far as devils went, they couldn’t be turned to stone, but demons, however, could.  Indeed, amongst the human statues were that of demons caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, and instead of fear, their expressions were that of shock.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius pulled the human back and bent over, quickly taking on his demonic form.  “Medusa.  What do you want here?”  His voice deepened and growled as he changed, and planted himself in front of Darius.  “We wish to move through the city, you have little reason to be here.”</div></font></b>"
1281,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-21T03:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652004#post1771652004,"Darius shuddered as he heard the voice of Medusa. It sounded as if a thousand snakes were hissing right in his ears. Even though he had a blindfold wrapped around him, he kept his eyes shut firmly. He could hear the familiar growls of Lucius, but they were speaking to each other in that demonic language that Darius could not understand. He moved closer to his protector, realising that he had transformed.<br/><br/>Medusa hissed gleefully, as if what Lucius had said had been a hilarious joke. ""Come on, Lucius... You should know the rules..."" she spoke, her forked tongue flickering on Lucius' name. ""Your Father has commanded me to stop this ridiculous behaviour."" She uncoiled her giant snake body, slithering slightly closer towards them. With a long claw, she stroked Darius' face. ""Such a beautiful creature... I am almost... Sad that I have to take it away from you,"" she said with a mocking smile."
1282,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T22:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667208#post1771667208,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius snapped forward, blocking Medusa's path to Darius.  ""Don't touch him!  He belongs to me.  I will never give him up, especially to the likes of you, my father's little hound, amongst all others.""  He stepped forward, straightening himself onto his hind legs.  ""You, so quickly following my father's orders as though you're simply delighted to do so, so quick to get in line behind the other sheep to his shepherd.""  He hissed, the sound similar to a busted gas pipe, then laughed, a guttural sound mixing in.  ""I've never had a qualm with you, Medusa.  At this point, you ignite the same rage I feel only when looking upon my brother.""  With a crack, Lucius's neck rearranged slightly and took away from the slouched appearance he'd taken on, and his legs straightened.  ""I'd love to see you try to take him away from me.""<br/>
<br/>
Medusa's scaly, silver-gray face contorted, removing its thin-lipped smile and revealing her thick fangs.  Her long, serpentine body twisted around, shattering several nearby statues as it went and forcing their last shocked screams from within as they crumbled.  Her face had grown dark in its anger, and she slithered in a slight arc around them.  Lucius kept Darius in front of him.  Medusa, though once human, had acquired a snake's cunning and trickery along with her new, hideous form.</div></font></b>"
1283,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-25T03:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689332#post1771689332,"Darius heard all the sounds and shook with fear. He kept his eyes clamped closed, feeling Lucius change around him. He swallowed a cry of fright. He tried to picture his happy place, but found himself struggling against pitch blackness. He blinked out large hot tears. He felt like he was going to die.<br/><br/>Medusa screamed with rage. She disliked being insulted and spoken down to, even by the son of her Master. In her mind she was the most important creature here and she would kill anyone that said otherwise. ""You challenge me?"" she asked him, still thrashing her tail. She didn't mind destroying her stone garden, she would just make a new one."
1284,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T21:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699796#post1771699796,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius brought up his claws, feeling his extra limbs begin to work their way through his skin beneath his wings.  “I challenge any who dare threaten my human.”  He growled.  “Any who would wish to harm him.  You are no different, Medusa.”  The extra limbs had grown, and now waved as the many hissing serpents on Medusa’s head did.  Their eyes glowed pale yellow, following suit of their master as she tried to cause stone growth on Lucius’s body.  She knew it was a fruitless attempt, but did so anyway.<br/>
<br/>
“You’ll regret that choice, Lucius!”  She screeched, and thrashed about, moving left but constantly followed by the black holes of the watchful skull above Darius’ head.<br/>
<br/>
“I never regret anything.  Except being born a devil to Lucifer.  A hideous hag like you won’t be a hinderance to me.”  Lucius pushed too far with that, but laughed nonetheless as Medusa’s eyes widened impossibly large, and she brought up her own long claws as she launched herself forward.  Lucius braced himself in front of Darius as she hit him, and rolled suddenly, bringing her away from the human.  “Don’t you move, Darius!”  He yelled, sending Medusa into a series of sharp stone she’d broken moments before.</div></font></b>"
1285,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T22:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699953#post1771699953,"Darius flinched as he felt the creature lunge forward and then heard it crash to the stone nearby. He heard its shrieks, as if it was infuriated. He wondered what on Earth was happening, but wasn't stupid enough to take a look.<br/><br/>Medusa was enraged. How dare this ugly thing call her a hag. She, Medusa, was the most beautiful creature in Hell. Even her Master, the great Lucifer himself, told her this. She picked herself back up off the ground and screeched, summoning her sisters from the skies to help her attack Lucius. The Furies appeared in huge numbers, bombarding the devil again and again, clawing at his eyes and face, trying to attack the human."
1286,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-02T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700404#post1771700404,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius stood up straight over Darius, breathing in and letting out an earth-shattering roar.  Its frequency was so high it shattered nearby stone, but didn’t do much more than rattle living things nearby.  Lifting his wings, Lucius allowed his extra arms to snatch the furies that neared him or Darius several at a time, other arms grabbing their legs or arms and ripping them apart.  Though they appeared to be made of burning air, furies were still solid creatures and could easily be killed.  They were, after all, mere messengers and not meant for especially difficult onslaughts.<br/>
<br/>
Their screams were cut short little by little, and Lucius spun to face Medusa as he heard her scales scrape against the hard ground.  “You hideous creature!”  He howled, bracing himself as he felt the stinging of multiple shallow scratches begin to make themselves known.  Lunging forward, he grabbed Medusa by the nest of snakes on her head and wrenched her down, ripping a few of the twisting serpents away as they tried to bite into the bone mask hiding his face.  Stretching, he put his clawed back legs down on her soft belly and dug in.  Her hissing cry was cut short when he pressed down on her chest and throat.  “Shall I allow you to live?”  He growled.  “Will you allow us to be gone, or might I rip your head off now?  Only a damned fool would allow themselves to believe anything my father says.  The king of lies.  The master of deception.  The one who brought sin into the living world.”  He breathed heavily, the harsh sound broken periodically by soft growls.</div></font></b>"
1287,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-15T23:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718121#post1771718121,"Darius moved away, trying to dodge the fighting he heard happening in front of him. He felt something hit his legs and he fell to the stone ground, scraping his face rather badly. He screamed in pain, lifting his hands to feel the damage. His nose seemed to be bleeding and his chin felt as though it had been split in two. ""Lucius!"" he called into the darkness, hearing his friend's growls nearby.<br/><br/><i>Suddenly, the growls were growing louder as if the creature was approaching him. He ripped off the cloth covering his eyes and stared up at a twisted creature before him. Nothing there resembled the demon he had grown to love. ""L-Lucius...?"" he stammered, backing up as the creature stepped closer, growling loudly and baring its sharp fangs. Darius screamed as the creature lunged for his throat, ripping into the soft flesh.</i>"
1288,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718907#post1771718907,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""Indigo"">Lucius’s concentration broke suddenly when he heard Darius cry out.  “What...?”  He glanced over his shoulder, finding a scaly tail ready to bat him in the face.  One of his extra arms grabbed it, but Medusa still laughed.  “Your lover boy is dying!”  She cackled.  “Master’s plan is working splendidly!”<br/>
<br/>
Glaring at the woman’s serpent eyes, Lucius grabbed a nearby statue, a creature that resembled a huge, ugly dog, and rocked it onto Medusa’s stomach.  She screeched in pain, and Lucius pushed it down on her.  “Relax.  You’ll survive.”<br/>
<br/>
Spinning around, Lucius gradually returned to his human state as he approached where Darius was, pulling the clothing off his face.  “Darius?  Are you okay?”  Kneeling, Lucius bit his lip when he saw the blood staining the young human’s face.</font></b></div>"
1289,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-22T00:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740599#post1771740599,"Darius snapped out of his delusions, sobbing loudly as he stared up at his loved one's face. ""L-Lucius..."" he muttered, hugging the demon tightly around his middle, ignoring his burning face as blood trickled from his open wounds. ""Don't ever leave me."" As he spoke those words, his knees gave way and he collapsed in a heap on the stone ground, blacking out from the pain and terror. Medusa laughed nearby, though she was still struggling to get the statue off her.<br/><br/>""Your lover boy is dead, Lucius. Soon you'll be too,"" she screeched."
1290,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T19:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743945#post1771743945,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius caught Darius in time to spare him hitting the hard ground.  “I won’t---”  His words were cut off by Medusa’s high scream, clenching his teeth.  He lurched away from Darius for only a moment, feeling somewhat glad that he’d lost consciousness for a moment, and leapt onto the stone trapping the thrashing creature.  The sudden extra pressure made her hack, cutting her hissing laugh short.  “He’s dead when <i>I</i> let him die!”  He roared, allowing one of his extra arms to slither around Medusa’s neck, twisting enough to cut her voice off and dig through her thick skin, cracking through her spine and pulling her head free.  Each of her twisting snakes immediately fell limp, her eyes dulling though still dangerous.  Another arm reached around, pushing through one of those black snake-eyes and then the other, rendering her power useless.<br/>
<br/>
Leaving the twitching body of Medusa, Lucius returned to Darius, sitting beside him and raising his head.  “I won’t leave you.”  He promised.  “I never will.  Wake up, Darius...”  Leaning forward, Lucius inspected the wounds on his face.  “You’ll be okay...”  Carefully, he licked the blood away from the injuries, healing them almost immediately.  The scars were very difficult to see, small silver lines in the end.  “Wake up, Darius.”  His voice was low, pleading.</div></font></b>"
1291,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T21:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758569#post1771758569,"<i>Darius felt as though he was flying through the night sky. There was nothing but pitch-black darkness around him and the constant rush of cool air. He blinked his eyes and looked about, seeing many white shapes forming around him. Soon there were many white birds flying around him, singing a strange, but familiar, tune. Darius' heart soared and he felt truly happy. He heard a name being called... His name and blinked again.</i><br/><br/>Darius opened his eyes, staring up at Lucius. He smiled weakly and felt tears running down his cheeks. ""I'm sorry to worry you, my love,"" he said quietly, reaching up and stroking the demon's face. ""I'm ok. Thanks to you."""
1292,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758892#post1771758892,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius’s voice caught when he tried to speak in reply.  He’d never been able to really connect with a human before now.  Being so close to genuine emotions, those a devil were never supposed to be able to feel, put a slight warmth around what would have been his heart.  “I’m... glad you’re okay.”  He managed to say after a moment.<br/>
<br/>
Looking back around, he found creatures flying above them, screaming distantly at the death of their beloved Medusa.  The gates of Dis weren’t far away.  “Darius.  When we approach this place, the temperature will become almost overwhelming.  I can do as I did before, and put you into a deep sleep until I get us away from the extreme heat.  I can induce good dreams if you like, as well, but these dreams were, as forged by sin, meant to be far better than reality.”  Beneath them, the ground seemed to take on a warmer tone, if that were possible.  They were lingering too long, and soon the furies would become restless and attack again.</div></font></b>"
1293,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T21:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780527#post1771780527,"Darius glanced in the direction of the city and saw the wavering lines indicating great heat distorting the strange derelict buildings. He held Lucius tightly, afraid of going any further. ""If it is easier for both of us,"" he began, smiling weakly and trying to find his courage. ""We must be close..."" He heard another creature cry in the sky and glanced up.<br/><br/>The sky was becoming black with many flying shrieking creatures. It seemed they were gathering in rage over the dead body of Medusa. He shuddered and pushed at Lucius. ""We have to hurry."""
1294,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T22:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780707#post1771780707,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Looking up, Lucius glared at the dark creatures crowding the sky.  “Okay, here.”  He grasped Darius and put his hand on the young man’s forehead.  “I don’t want you to die from the heat.  Go to sleep.”  A surge of palpable energy crackled into his hand, and that went into Darius.  “You’ll go to your happy place again, and won’t wake up until I know it’s safe.”  As he spoke, Lucius made sure Darius was in a deep sleep before starting his transformation once more.  He found it easier now, fueled by the lingering fire that burned in his hatred of his brother.  In several moments he was towering over Darius, and without a moment’s hesitation, scooped him up with several of his extra limbs and settled him under his wings, forming a shell to keep him secure and safe.<br/>
<br/>
Then he took off, galloping over the hard ground, claws digging into the dry mud as the creatures above began diving.  He reared his head as they grew too close, impaling their soft bodies and sending them away, but some got too close and scratched at him before getting banished.</div></font></b>"
1295,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T22:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801650#post1771801650,"<i>The trees whispered in the light breeze, the sounds of birds rummaging in the undergrowth and singing in the trees broke the stillness of the forest clearing. A small stream trickled through, running over some rocks into a small pond where fat orange fish swam lazily and frog croaked from the bank. Darius smiled serenely, watching his paradise which was now in front of him. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, it's so beautiful!"" he cried, clasping his hands together and turning to his companion. Lucius smiled back at him and nodded, moving towards the centre and flopping down on the soft grass. Darius laughed and skipped over to him, falling over and lying on top of him. Lucius grinned and ran a finger through Darius' red hair, tucking a loose strand behind his ear. <br/>
<br/>
""You are more beautiful,"" the demon whispered, lifting his head slightly and kissing Darius deeply, causing him to become limp and warm in Lucius' arms. The human blushed as he let the demon roll him over and lie on top of him, breaking their kiss as the day slowly slid into night. The stars twinkled in the velvet black sky and the full moon poured its silver light on the scene. Darius had never felt so happy and in love for long time. He allowed Lucius to have his way with him, enjoying every moment of it. It felt so nice to be with the one he loved so dearly...</i>"
1296,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T01:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812476#post1771812476,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius stepped up to the burning gates of the city’s outer walls.  His black claws grasped the red-hot iron bars and flung them upward, sending the gate upward and almost breaking the mechanisms that raised it.  Here Lucius and Darius were safe from the furies and harpies, and Lucius turned back only to use several of his arms to reach up and slam the gates shut.  He was watched carefully, but avoided mostly by those lost souls and demonic beings that ran about, flustered, talking a mile a minute.<br/>
<br/>
Papers flew in an endless whirlwind of activity, forms that led nowhere and dead-end bureaucratic mish-mashes that turned into a buzz of eternal, useless activity that kept escaping souls in an annoyed merry-go-round of spirit-crushing matters.  In the middle of a thousand information windows and waiting areas and stout buildings full of heat and frustration a massive fire blossomed from a pit in the center of it all.  Paper often drifted toward it and immediately burned to tiny clouds of ash.  When humans came through this place, they were often stopped and questioned or forced to go through the same things the lost souls and demons were dealing with.<br/>
<br/>
Lucius rearranged his wings, making sure Darius was still safe and hidden well.  He was, and the devil was allowed to walk around the massive fire pit.  No underlings dared intercept him.  At the exit to the area, Lucius came to confrontation with a coal-black lost soul that stepped back from what appeared to be a toll booth.  “Please.”  It spoke quietly, bowing as it raised the gate on its own.  Lucius nodded to it, stepping through and into the fields filled with burning graves and fiery tombs.  To the far right, an extensive white slab stretched far.  He angled toward it, lowering his head at the screams and calls and clawing charred humans trying to climb out of their eternal punishment.  It would be quiet and peaceful in the mausoleum.</div></font></b>"
1297,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T01:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901070#post1771901070,"The heat made Darius sweat and moan in his sleep. His dreams had turned to nightmares about roasting alive in a large oven, ready to be eaten by many demonic faces, their mouths full of teeth. He rolled over, his eyes opening suddenly. He wondered where he was before realising that the dark fabric he had mistaken for a tent was his friend's wings. He reached out and touched it lightly, amazed at how cool and soft they were.<br/><br/>The heat was unbearable, nothing like Darius had ever suffered through before. He peeled off his shirt, wrapping the damp cloth around his head."
1298,Hell or High Water,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201064,"Hell or High Water,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T05:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924346#post1771924346,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucius twitched a bit as he felt something move under his wings.  It had to be Darius.  The sudden stillness that followed was certainly worrying, and he scaled the walls, searching for the entrance to the mausoleum.  It would be covered by a large iron gate, and when he found it, Lucius reared up and smashed through.  The bone-chilling cool---more soul-piercing than physically cold---enveloped him immediately, and he crouched down.<br/>
<br/>
“Darius.”  His words were in his head once more.  “Wake up, if you can.  The heat is over, perhaps only for now.”  The mausoleum was much like the palace of Minos, a huge labyrinth, but full of the dead.  Vaguely, very vaguely, one could hear the shouts and curses within the small doors that hid the souls trapped here forever.</div></b></font>"
1299,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T03:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771468797#post1771468797,"Gabriel was shaking from nerves as he was placed in front of the class by the teacher. His black ears were flat against his head and his tail wrapped around his leg, showing his fright. He tried not to look at any of the classmates now all staring at him with curiosity.<br/>Gabriel was new to Maple Valley High School, having just moved here from Britain with his family. His father was from here originally, and after his mother passed away from illness, he decided to move the family back to here.<br/>The teacher pet his shoulder kindly, trying to calm him. She smiled nicely at the class. ""Now class, this is Gabriel Oatfield. He's come all the way from England. I want you all to be very kind to him,"" she explained to the teenagers. Gabriel glanced nervously up at her, smiling weakly. She instructed him to sit in the empty spot next to a friendly looking boy. He sat quietly, grateful that she didn't make him talk in front of the class. His father had warned the school ahead of time that he wasn't a very good speaker."
1300,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T22:53:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501877#post1771501877,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""RoyalBlue""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire2/26eacc7c7d4c84454a09fcdb9a14d09c1251457424_full.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Sai entered the school late as usual. He didn't care much for being on time or meeting other's standards. They were lucky he even showed up at all. Taking a breath, he moved to his classroom door, and opened it. He ignored the looks from the other students and the grumble from the teacher about how he was late. ""I'm here now"" he says, and slips into his seat. He sighs a bit annoyed, and tosses his bag onto the table. They were lucky he bothered to show up at all with this kind of class. He could barley stand most of the people who were in here, and his eyes moved over them. He noticed rather quickly the new student. His ears moved back slightly and his tail twitched the slightest in agitation. So, they had a new little mouse to play with did they? He sighed a bit, and leaned back in his chair not taking his eyes off of the other student. He wondered where he was from or what exactly he was doing there. From the look of him, he was most likely a momma or daddy's boy, and that made Sai's skin crawl. He couldn't stand his own parents, always wanting him to be more like his siblings or something he wasn't. If he could, he would have rather left and been out on his own. Instead, he was wasting his time here with these people and this school. He sighed, and managed to get out his notebook, and at least pay attention a bit as the teacher went on, seeing no point in lecturing him again since it would do nothing. He couldn't afford to fail, for he did not want to have to deal with his parents and siblings if he did. He focused on his work, ignoring the other cat for now, he would deal with him later.</font></font></div></i>"
1301,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T23:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501902#post1771501902,"Gabriel shuddered slightly, feeling like the late boy was staring at him. He nervously peeked at him, noting the annoyed-looking eyes watching him. He exhaled heavily, quickly looking away. He didn't want any trouble on his first day at a new school. He pulled out his book and listened to the teacher, his left ear twitching occasionally. He couldn't shake the feeling that he was being plotted against. He shook himself, getting rid of the feeling. He was over-exaggerating for sure. He had the habit of being a little paranoid.<br/>The bell rung, signalling recess. Relieved that he could leave the class, Gabriel placed his books back into his small bag and stood. He waited patiently for the other students to leave the room."
1302,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T07:02:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503274#post1771503274,"<font color=""Teal"">Sai stayed in his seat, and placed his boots up on the top of it. He raised an eyebrow as he glanced up at the new guy once more. Taking a breath, he leaned back in his seat, and folded his hands behind his head. He wondered what was up with the new kid, he seemed quiet. Not that that was a bad thing to Sai, people who talked to much were annoying on multiple levels. He rolled his eyes a bit as some people walked out in bunches, and yet again a few tried to get him to go out with them. When would these guys get the hint, he wasn't interested in them in the slightest. He figured after the hundreth let down they would get it, but apparently not. His eyes slid back over the new guy, and he tilted his head in intrest of him once more. ""Hey you"" he says ""come here."" He was not shy, more bold then anything, and blunt as well. It often got him into trouble, his mouth moved faster then his thoughts at time. He didn't care, he was how he was, and he didn't plan on changing just to make others happy.</font>"
1303,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T07:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503318#post1771503318,"Gabriel jumped slightly, turning around to look at the boy sitting casually behind him. Blushing brightly, he glanced about, hoping he wasn't talking to him. He always failed at introductions, and didn't think he could to talk to such a cool looking guy. He pointed to himself and gave the other a questioning glance. There were others still around, maybe he was speaking to them."
1304,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T07:58:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503343#post1771503343,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">He raised an eyebrow, looking the male over. ""Don't make me repeat myself"" he sighed. Sitting up a bit now, he crossed his arms over his slender chest. His ears perked up, and his tail swayed at a slow pace lazily behind him. He lowered his brow, but tilted his head now. What was with this guy? Was he off or something? Sai was curious, and he was determined to find out one way or another, and he always got what he wanted. He chuckles a bit, that made him sound conceeded, but he could be a nice kitty...when he wanted to be. Right now he was feeling more feisty then anything, and he was in the mood for a bit of fun. Question was, could this guy deliver?</font>"
1305,NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201065,"kiyoto, nekolen,  NekoLen&Kiyoto's RP,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T22:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503999#post1771503999,"Blushing again, Gabriel nervously moved towards the boy who had spoken. His tail was wrapped around his leg and his ears were flat against his head once more. He looked at the floor, trying to hide how afraid he was. He heard the teen laugh, and he thought that he was laughing at him. His tail drooped with sadness and he wish he had the guts to run or to fight back.<br/>He had always been teased and picked on, all though his school life. He was very timid and couldn't speak very well, so people always saw that as a sign of weakness.<br/>""Wh-What d-do you w-want?"" he stammered in his usual high pitched voice. He gulped, hating how girly he sounded."
1306,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T10:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471416#post1771471416,"<b><u><font size=""6"">This is a NekoLen and AzuraX rp only. Feel free to read, but please do not post. </font></u></b><br/><br/>The summer was coming to an end, the hot days were getting cooler and the short nights were getting longer. Zephyr knew that this was a signal that school would start again soon. Grumpily, he threw the stick he was holding into the river, watching it float along the surface and disappear around the bend. Again, he checked to see if his friend had arrived yet.<br/>He was a year older than Ren, but yet the two had become inseparable since pre-school. They constantly played and slept over at each other's places, and Zephyr knew that he would be Ren's friend forever. Today, they had promised to meet each other by the river to do some late season swimming. Zephyr scowled as he sat, hugging his knees. What was taking Ren so long to get here?"
1307,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T10:53:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471439#post1771471439,"Ren, who usually ran carelessly around, had slow steps today. His mother and father had fights some times, but he had never expected this. Though he was only seven years old he still understood the meaning of divorce. His parents were no longer in love, as his mother put it. Though he had so many plans with his best friend Zephyr his mother had slowed him down with a job of packing all of his things up. He was going to be moving soon.<br/><br/>The weight seemed to slow Ren down as he moved forward. How was he going to explain this to Zephyr? Would he be upset? How was he even going to break the news? These thoughts stirred up his head, each packing in heavy stress. Ren finally made it to the river, though his unease was clear. He made his way over to Zephyr with a sad look. ""Zephyr ... There is something I need to tell you."""
1308,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T11:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471442#post1771471442,"Zephyr stood up instantly, extremely happy to see that Ren had finally made it. His heart sunk when he noticed his friend's posture and heard the sound of his voice.<i>Oh no, this can't be good...</i>he thought, his heart starting to thump loudly. ""Did... someone die?"" he asked quietly. His grandma had recently passed away and he hated to think his best friend would have to go through something like that."
1309,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T11:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471447#post1771471447,"Ren looked at Zephyr sadly, his heart twisting. He could feel his lips trembling as he opened them gently. Silently he shook his head, saying no the the idea of anyone's death. In a way though, he considered this like death. Leaving this place would kill him on the inside. His voice choked between sobs as he began to speak. Out of his brown eyes came clear crystal blue tears as his body stood in a shaking motion. ""I... I am moving... Somewhere really, really far away... Zephyr ... I... I don't want to go... Zephyr ..."""
1310,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T11:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471454#post1771471454,"As soon as his friend started to cry, Zephyr rushed to his side and hugged him. Ren's parents had been fighting a lot recently, so Zephyr knew that his friend wasn't the happiest. That's why he had invited him to the river, so they could have some fun before summer was finished. Now he felt his heart braking. No, they couldn't do this to them. They couldn't rip them apart. Ren was his best friend. He cared deeply for the boy.<br/>""It's ok... It's ok...."" was all Zephyr managed to say, starting to choke on his own tears. ""Ask them if you can stay here! You can live with me!"" he suggested wildly, somehow knowing that it couldn't possible."
1311,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T11:44:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771471474#post1771471474,"Ren clung to Zephyr as he came over to comfort Ren. Ren as attached to Zephyr in a strange and deep way. How could this be happening to them? They were so close. There had to be some mistake to all of this. Ren hoped it was all just a bad dream. But it was reality and it was hitting him with a load of bricks. All of Ren's pain came out in pain-filled sobs. ""Zephyr ...""<br/>Though the thought of living with Zephyr sounded so nice, he also knew it was impossible. Ren was going with his mother, and he didn't even know where. A sudden thought came to mind. ""I will send you a letter everyday... I promise we will meet again someday..."""
1312,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T21:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473178#post1771473178,"Zephyr, tears-filled in his eyes, let go of Ren. He held out his pinky and smiled weakily. ""Pinkie swear?"" He knew that promises like this where hard to keep. He knew that it would be almost impossible to write everyday and to meet each other again. But just the act of pinkie swearing made hope raise a little in his chest. He couldn't even think about a life without Ren. They were almost like twin brothers. Zephyr had taught Ren how to ride a two-wheeled bike. Ren had taught Zephyr how to tie his shoes. Zephyr would never forget his special friend."
1313,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T21:13:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473242#post1771473242,"Ren across to Zephyr and reached out to his hand. He gently bounded their nimble pinkish fingers together. ""It's a pinkish swear. I kind of learned how to do most of it in class last here. I know exactly where you live so there shouldn't be a problem right? I'll send a letter as soon as I get there... Hey Zephyr, I heard there is a more serious way to promise. They say that something called a kiss is the most serious way to keep a promise."""
1314,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T21:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473362#post1771473362,"Zephyr blinked at his friend. ""A kiss? But isn't that just for girls and boys to do?"" He had never heard of two boys kissing before and the idea sounded silly. He nervously peeked at Ren's rosy lips and found himself growing warmer at the possibility of being able to kiss them. He always had these weird impulses around his friend, but he had no idea what they were supposed to be. It was like Zephyr wanted Ren to be his girlfriend, but that was silly. Ren was a boy."
1315,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T21:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473480#post1771473480,"Ren looked into Zephyr's eyes with his usual gentle look. Something in his body made the idea sound wonderful. He was aware that they were both the same gender, but Zephyr's lips seemed to be calling to him. He had these urges for years, and even though they seemed wrong then they seemed right now. These type of feelings felt so natural he couldn't stop himself from getting super close to Zephyr. ""Just kiss me already."""
1316,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T22:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473630#post1771473630,"Slowly, and awkwardly, Zephyr pulled his friend close. He stared into those gentle eyes he had come to love so much as he came close. He felt Ren's breath against his lips. Nervously, he hugged Ren once more, kissing his warm lips. He pressed up against him, holding onto him tightly. He finally broke apart from the kiss and stood to a side, blushing slightly. Why had that felt so good?"
1317,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T22:14:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473689#post1771473689,"As Zephyr kissed Ren, he felt utter joy rise up in him. His heart quickened its speed in his chest as their lips met. Very gently Ren kissed Zephyr back with a small passion growing from his core and throughout his entire being. He didn't even care to know why it felt so right to him. He had waited years for this and he no longer cared for the sense of rule breaking in their shared flamey passion.<br/>He looked to Zephyr as he slipped away, but the sudden warmth that he rose up remained. Yet he still felt the loneliness between them. Now that he knew his heart was set on Zephyr moving away would just be that much harder. But he wasn't as worried now. Something inside him told him this would not be their last. Now they had the promise to confirm that."
1318,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T22:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473849#post1771473849,"Zephyr smiled nervously and gestured to the river half-heartidly. ""Do you still want to go swimming?"" he asked. He wanted to spend as much time with Ren as possible, before he had to say goodbye. He was afraid hed never see his friend ever again and wanted to make sure he had plenty of memories."
1319,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T22:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473926#post1771473926,"Ren smiled as he looked at the clear waters of the slow flowing river. Without a word he began to take off his shirt and then his pants, his trunks underneath his usual attire. ""What are we waiting for? We will swim for the rest of today ok? I want this to be the best day we ever have together. What do you say? Will you swim with me one last time, Zephyr? "" He smiled as he extended his small hands towards his best friend."
1320,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T23:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473991#post1771473991,"Zephyr nodded eagerly, taking off his clothes to reveal his swimwear underneath. Without waiting, or taking Ren's hand, he ran straight to the river bank and dived into the deep, cooling water. He surfaced and pushed his wet hair away from his eyes. He grinned up at Ren and guestered for him to join him. ""What are you waiting for?"" he asked, splashing the water. ""The water's fine, come in!"""
1321,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T23:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474043#post1771474043,"Ren watched Zephyr go in and chuckled softly. Though he was a bit disappointed Zephyr had not taken his hand he still felt joyous inside. He grinned as he carelessly ran towards the river, but he slipped under a rock and took a large splash into the river. He quickly surfaced, gasping for air. ""Ah I am clumsy as ever... Ha ha."" He laughed it off although he was clearly embrassed."
1322,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T23:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474067#post1771474067,"Laughing with his friend, Zephyr splashed him. He knew that Ren was a clutz and that he often got embarrassed over it. He found that trait adorable in him. He was like a puppy, always tripping over his feet. Zephyr dove back under the water, feeling his way across the bottom with his eyes closed. He found something hard and surfaced with it, looking down at the grey rock in his hands."
1323,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T23:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474131#post1771474131,"Ren swam over to Zephyr curiously. The rock he found seemed pretty normal. It was hard to find something of worth in the river unless someone had been careless. Still it looked nice for a rock. ""Not bad, but I bet I can find something better."" He grinned as he gave Zephyr a look of challenge.  He then made his way under water and felt around till he thought he had found something good. Coming back up he held a big mud covered baseball. ""Hey we could use this you know? """
1324,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T23:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474154#post1771474154,"Zephyr dropped his rock, and watched it fade away into the river bed. He stared with jealousy at Ren's find. ""Is it still good?"" he questioned, swimming closer for a better look at it. It just seemed to be an average baseball to Zephyr. He was never really good at sports, he'd rather play video games than run around a baseball field."
1325,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2012-12-31T23:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474268#post1771474268,"Though Ren was the worst when it came to sports he couldn't help but feel excitement rise in him as he washed the mud away from the baseball. It was just like every other baseball there was, but there was a blurred out name signed in with ink. Though Ren tried to make out the writing the signature was too ruined for him to make out very well. The cursive didn't help much either since his school had never seriously gone over it. The ball was still in good shape though, which was good enough for Ren. He showed off the baseball proudly to Zephyr.  ""We don't have to keep it. I hate sports just as much as you do. I just kind of wanted to get you something to remember me by."""
1326,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T00:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474466#post1771474466,"Zephyr smiled, taking the ball off of Ren. He stared at it, smiling widely. ""I'll keep it forever,"" he replied happily. He swam to the shore and tucked the ball in with his clothes. As he made his way back to the river, he saw what he could give Ren. He picked the shiny thing from his pocket and slipped it into Ren's pants pockets. His precious lucky penny. He knew that Ren wouldn't spend it and know it was from him, as the metal was all melted and the intials ""Z.A"" were scratched into the front. He went back to the river, without telling Ren anything about the coin."
1327,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T00:29:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474534#post1771474534,"""I hope you enjoy it forever. I am glad I could get you something. I wish I could give you something better but mom says I am leaving tomorrow. Really the baseball makes for a pathetic gift... I am sorry about that Zephyr. "" He smiled a bit sadly as he spoke, feeling guilty in many ways. He had really wanted to give his best friend something worth remebering.<br/>Ren silently swam over to Zephyr.  There had to be something he could do. He wasn't just going to give up here. Zephyr dissevered the best and Ren was determined to get it. Then a thought came to him. ""There has to be something you want. I will get it for you. Name anything at all."""
1328,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T00:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474564#post1771474564,"Zephyr watched him carefully, trying not to show his sadness. ""Ren, all I want is for you to be happy. To be happy and to never forget our friendship."" He hugged his friend again, trying to hide the tears falling from his eyes. He didn't want Ren to go. Adults were so selfish, they never cared about their own child's feelings."
1329,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T00:50:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474653#post1771474653,"He hugged Zephyr back as tight as he could. He could feel his heart breaking as he held onto his dear friend. ""How could I ever forget? Not in a million, or even a billion would I forget. Zephyr I have know you since way back. Forgetting you is impossible. You are craved into me Zephyr. "" Ren looked at Zephyr sadly but also with passion. How could of he been so blind? He loved Zephyr. Why did he have to realize it now, when he had to go?"
1330,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T00:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474707#post1771474707,"Suddenly, Zephyr ducked under the water and grabbed Ren's feet, pulling him down. He tickled his friend until they both couldn't take it anymore and surfaced, panting heavily. He grinned at Ren, trying not to think how much it would hurt to see him gone. He vowed in his heart he'd never love anyone as much as he loved Ren. ""Comon, we better get going,"" he said reluctantly, noticing how low the sun was getting in the sky. The water was turning frigid around the two youths, Zephyr was already shivering."
1331,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T01:12:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474799#post1771474799,"Ren gasped as he was taken under and tickled. Once he came out of the water half of time he was laughing while the other was spent gasping for more air. He looked at Zephyr, thanking him with his eyes. Zephyr always knew just how to cheer Ren up. Sadness soon filled him again as he looked towards the setting sun. He didn't want it to end like this. It couldn't be the end yet. He still had to let Zephyr know his feelings. But as he thought about it he realized it would be better not to. He was going so far away and he would never get to fully share his love with Zephyr. He couldn't just leave Zephyr to know these feelings if he was going away. It wouldn't be fair to Zephyr.  ""Before I go home can I just do one last thing? Just close your eyes."""
1332,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T01:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474971#post1771474971,"Zephyr gave him a questioning look, and then he closed his eyes shut, wondering what Ren could possibly do for him. He kept thinking about how sudden everything was. Ren was leaving tomorrow without any further warning. It wasn't fair. Zephyr hated Ren's parents for doing this to them."
1333,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T01:49:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475168#post1771475168,"Ren moved in closer to Zephyr silently. He took in Zephyr's features as he moved in. He had always noticed just how handsome Zephyr was. Ren used to be so jealous of it, but now he found himself in love with every detail. He moved in as close as possible as he hugged Zephyr and kissed his lips for probably the last time ever. He closed his eyes and pressed himself against Zephyr for as long as possible. Just as Zephyr had kept him without air underwater, he tried to take Zephyr away one land. If only they really could go away together...<br/><br/>(Nine years later)<br/><br/>Ren awoke to the annoying loud alarm blasting in his room. Groaning softly he sat up and opened his eyes to see his small room. The bed squeeked underneath him as he shifted around and hit his alarm till it shut up. He hated it more than anything in the world. Slowly Ren forced his way up and prepared for what would be there first day of school. He left the house without a word to his mother and walked over to the mail box only to be disappointed when he opened it. He still remembered when he used to write letters. But he hadn't done that in years now. The memory of his childhood love was long over. He should of moved on but after Zephyr he couldn't seem to love again. The habbit of checking for letters once a month was craved into him though. Very sadly he slumped down and walked to school, since it wasn't very far from his house. He entered the school in his usual careless way."
1334,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T04:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476508#post1771476508,"The alarm bleeped loudly, waking Zephyr from a deep slumber. He had had such a nice dream, it was about a childhood friend he had missed deeply. He groggily hit the snooze button and realized that he was very late. He quickly rolled out of bed and rushed to get ready. He ran out of the door, forgetting his lunch. He rushed to school, sprinting into class late. He apologized to the teacher and sat down, ignoring the laughs and stares of his class mates."
1335,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T04:30:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476686#post1771476686,Ren sat in his classroom silently. The school day seemed to slip through quick till lunch time. While he was getting lunch two kids broke out in a messy fight. It hadn't even been one day and already they were screaming like animals. Ren was a good kid though. He made his way over to the fight quickly only to get sacked in the face when he tried to rip them away from eachother. The punch was rough enough to send him pathetically down onto the ground. He very gently touched the punch mark on his face only to flinch back in a stinging pain.
1336,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T21:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480784#post1771480784,"The school day was long and tedious for Zephyr. He had all his hard, boring subjects in the first half of the day. He slept through Algebra and History was spent doodling on his book. He didn't even know why he took them in the first place. He had a strange idea that if he got good grades he would be able to get smart.<br/>At lunchtime, while waiting in line for lunch, a fight broke out ahead of the line. Zephyr ignored it, knowing that the teachers would sort it out. There was no need risking a punch to the face. Speaking of punches to the face, a kid that had tried to intervene was lying on the ground after being decked in the head. Zephyr didn't really feel sorry for him. Why try and stop them?  The teachers would have, besides, if they wanted to act like animals, let them."
1337,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T23:44:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481926#post1771481926,"Ren moved away from the fight, the pain enough to scare him back. He wasn't careful enough to break this one up but none of the teachers were coming. In fact the punch he received was probably enough to scare them off too. Ren couldn't just let them continue on like this. He looked at the kids fighting out of his bright red hair and huffed. He knew at this moment he was probably the only thing that could stop them. He stood up and carelessly moved forward. As expected his clutzy act got him falling and with all his force he used the advantage and pushed one of the boys really far back before hitting the ground."
1338,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T00:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482050#post1771482050,"Zephyr admired the red haired kid's attempts to stop the fight. He assumed that maybe the people fighting were the kid's friends. Everyone else either ignored the fight, or were watching and chanting ""Fight! Fight! Fight!"". Zephyr rolled his eyes. He was much bigger than any of the kids fighting, he could easily break it up. He watched to see what would happen next, interested. He decided that if it escalated further, he'd help the red-head break it up."
1339,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T00:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482280#post1771482280,Ren sighed as he got back on his feet. He hoped to of knocked the kid away for good and get some sense into everyone. But the kid glared at Ren angrily.  There was no way to talk them out. He realixed now how foolish he had been to try at all. The kid ran at him with no mercy. But Ren was ready now too. He wasn't always careless. Ren could fight when he wanted. After all that was how he had met Zephyr.  He had ran on Zephyr against a couple other boys. Is was unfair so he jumped in without much thought and saved Zephyr.  After that day they had never been apart. Though why was he remembering this now? Zephyr was gone for probably what would be forever. Yet as he fought the boy attacking him he couldn't stop thinking of Zephyr.
1340,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T00:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482425#post1771482425,"Zephyr watched in horror as one of the original fighters decided to turn on the red-haired kid. This was something Zephyr couldn't just stand and watched. Acting like a barbarian with the other animal was fine, but attacking an innocent who just wanted you to stop was just cowardly. Growling slightly, Zephyr rushed to the helpless boy and grabbed his attacker. He didn't need to throw a punch or even raise his voice. Holding the attacker by the scruff of his neck, he said in a deadly, silent voice, ""I wouldn't do that if I were you..."" The boy cowered, realizing that the teen that held him was older and taller. ""I... I'm sorry!"" he stammered. Zephyr let him go, and turned his attention to the injured red-head. ""Are you ok?"" he asked gently. Something about this seemed familiar, even the kid looked extremely familiar."
1341,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T01:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482611#post1771482611,"As Ren was saved he looked toward the older male in joyfulness.  He was glad that he wasn't the only one who wouldn't stand for fighting. After the fight ended he stood, flinching since now his whole body had been bashed on. He staggered forward, the pain flowing through his nerves. ""Thank you... I am ok now."" He smiled towards him before turning his head away and coughing up some left over blood. His head was reeling with thoughts of pain and Zephyr. Ren thought of his first love even now. He muttered as he slumped down. ""Zephyr ..."""
1342,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T01:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482718#post1771482718,"Zephyr was concerned for the younger boy. He seemed to be in a lot of pain. As he slumped, Zephyr came to his side again. Something was telling him he had to help the boy. ""Look, you're hurt. I'll help you to the sick bay,"" he offered, picking up one of the injured boy's arms and draping it over his shoulder. ""And don't you dare tell me you are fine. You're bleeding,"" he said, not unkindly."
1343,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T01:26:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482827#post1771482827,"Ren glanced up at the other as he was helped up. Something about him reminded Ren of Zephyr. Why couldn't he get his mind off of Zephyr? Did he really want him back that badly, even after all these years? He silently gave in to it. He couldn't force his feelings away any longer. He would never be able to let go. Ren let himself lean on Zephyr as he walked but his eyes were distant. He let himself be consumed in thoughts of his past so much he started to think that it was Zephyr beside him what Ren didn't know is that it really was Zephyr. ""Zephyr ... I never said it... But..."" Ren stopped, his mind filling in black. He slipped from Zephyr's grasp and went unconscious."
1344,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T01:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483131#post1771483131,"Surprised at the sudden limpness the boy showed, Zephyr held him up and checked his pulse. He was still alive, but seemed to be passed out. Grimacing, he dragged the boy to the nurse. The nurse, a plump, motherly kind of woman, fretted over him and decided he should go to the hospital. Zephyr stayed by his side and when the ambulance came to get him, he reluctantly let him go. He couldn't help but to think that he knew the boy from somewhere."
1345,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T02:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483432#post1771483432,"Ren remained unconscious throughtout the time. When he awoke he discovered himself hooked up to a line in the hospital. At first he was too tired and dizzy to realize it but as he came to reality he looked around in panicky. Not much later a nurse came in and explained everything. Only then did Ren relax. He had to thank that boy, if he ever saw the guy again. He felt he owed it to the mysterious male in a way. But there had to be a proper way to do it."
1346,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T04:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484802#post1771484802,"(Let's do a time skip until when Ren is released from hospital).<br/><br/>Zephyr sat at his desk, staring blankly at the blackboard. Not only was it too early to be studying for a physics exam, but he just couldn't concentrate anyway. He wondered how the red-haired boy was doing. He had been thinking about visiting him, but he had been very busy. He regretted this procrastination. Whenever he did it, he lost something special to him. Like when he got too busy to write to his childhood friend. By the time he got back to sending him a letter, it was sent back to him with a red ""return to sender"" stamp. He still had the letter and every time he saw it, it broke his heart.<br/>The lunch bell rung and the class all rushed to leave at once. Zephyr casually strolled out of the room and made it to the cafeteria. He sat at a table, not seeing his friends anywhere. It was ok, because he liked eating alone sometimes. It gave him time to think."
1347,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T05:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485398#post1771485398,"(That's what I was planning anyways.)<br/><br/>(One week later)<br/><br/>Ren found himself in a dream. There he could clearly see Zephyr up ahead but as Ren ran forward, Zephyr seemed to go farther away. ""Don't leave me Zephyr! "" He cried out. But Zephyr didn't seem to hear him. Instead Zephyr turned away and towards a female he didn't even know. ""Sorry but Zephyr is mine now."" The female spoke these words so coldly Ren shivered. Ren then tried his best to scream. ""No Zephyr! It's a trap!""<br/>Ren shot up panting heavily, his body shivering and he discovered that his blanket had fallen off of him. He trembled terribly as he got up and got ready for school. He would finally be going back today after healing up. It didn't take him long to dress up in his usual uniform and prepare in his bathroom. Then he was off to school. Incase he saw that boy ever again he was determined to repay him as best as he could. He had a pretty good idea of how, too."
1348,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T05:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485580#post1771485580,"Zephyr sat by himself, pulling out a brown bag. He didn't like getting his food from school, so he made his lunch at home. The sandwich was cold, but that's what he liked. As he started to eat a blonde girl, by the name of Sara, sat at the table next to him. He started at the sudden appearance of one of his friends.<br/>""Oh my God, Zephyr! I thought you were out playing baseball!"" she exclaimed in her shrill voice. Even though she was a kind and pretty girl, she didn't have many friends. People thought she was annoying, but really she was a cool person. She was the only one Zephyr had told about his sexuality to. His male friends might not be as understanding as she was. ""Didn't you want pizza?"" She gestured at the school lunch she had on her tray.<br/>""I'm not interested in fake food,"" he replied to her. ""And you know I don't play sports.""<br/>Sara frowned slightly and started on her pizza. ""But you have that baseball in your bag... It's always in there.""<br/>Zephyr glanced down at his school bag by his feet. It was true he always carried a baseball in his bag, but it wasn't for playing with. Someone special had given it to him when he was just a kid. He had kept it for all these years."
1349,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T06:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485734#post1771485734,"During lunch he nervously brought in a old styled bento. Guys thought it was weird for men to make such a acutely packed lunch but he had always made them. Even when he was little he had loved making lunches, dinners, snacks, breakfasts, and more. He even made it a couple times for Zephyr, but not much. He felt like he was a girlfriend or something whenever he made such a thing. Ren sat by himself since he had been out with no luck of making friends now. He enjoyed his fitly bento all alone at an empty table as he was so very used to. Ren wasn't very good at talking and making friends. He was naturally shy and careless."
1350,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T06:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485933#post1771485933,"Sara had left the table, saying she had to go to her book meeting. Zephyr sat alone once more, lost in deep thought. He bent down and reached into his bag. He pulled out the old baseball and bounced it once on the table. He looked at it carefully. His best friend had found this for him before he had to move away. He had loved his best friend. Something he didn't know until he was older. After he had written a letter explaining his feelings, it was returned to him. He sighed and bounced the ball one more time. It flew up into the air and soared towards a red-head boy sitting by himself. Zephyr noticed him as the kid that went to the hospital. Getting to his feet, he rushed over to him."
1351,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T06:56:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485996#post1771485996,Ren noticed the baseball that soared right at him. He tried to get it but he had back reflexes and it ended up in his lap. Very gently he lifted it up to get a better look. The ruined signature shot a memory through him. This was just like the baseball he had found fir Zephyr. But that was impossible right? Zephyr was probably far off with that girl he had saw in his nightmare. He glanced around and noticed the boy that had saved him rushing forward. Somehow he couldn't help but feel joy rise up in him. At least he had someone new to talk to. Even though most of him would lean towards paying him back Ren was still excited to make a friend.
1352,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T23:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492031#post1771492031,"""I am sorry,"" Zephyr apologuised, reaching out for the ball. ""I didn't expect it to bounce so far."" He smiled as he got the ball back. ""I see you are OK now,"" he added. He didn't want to pretend he didn't recognise the boy from the other day. He had worried about him every night since, after all."
1353,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T00:14:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492858#post1771492858,"Ren gently shook his head and handed the baseball back to Zephyr. ""It's not a problem but you should probably be more careful... You don't want this bouncing off and landing in someone's food."" He smiled back gently as he offered Zephyr a empty seat next to him. ""Yeah it did take me a while to heal but thankfully I am ok now. Thank you for saving me. Oh that reminds me that I would really like to pay you back. I mean you don't have to take it if you dislike it but I made it myself."" Ren glanced away a bit embarrassed as he pulled out a small purple haggis of chocolates. For some reason he had put Zephyr's favorite chocolate shapes into his old favorite Colorado just like he used to do all the time. ""Enjoy them... I mean... If you like them.."""
1354,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T00:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493369#post1771493369,"Zephyr took the gift from the boy and stared blankly at it. He remembered that his friend had often made chocolates and wrapped them this way as a special gift for him. If he was sick or if it was his birthday. He opened the package and noted that the shapes of the chocolates were triangles. Just like how Ren had made them for him. Triangles were his favourite shape as a kid, he had become quite obsessed at one stage. He picked up out and tried it out. Even the flavour was similar to those that Ren made for him as a kid.<br/>""It's nice, thank you,"" he replied, taking the empty seat. ""What's your name anyway?"" he asked, wondering slightly if this was indeed Ren. He had his suspicions."
1355,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T01:13:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493855#post1771493855,"Ren smiled gently, glad to see the boy seemed to enjoy it. He watched as the boy infringe of him picked out the pieces of chocolate and for a moment he saw the boy as Zephyr. It was if he could simply reach out and touch the man he still missed after all these years. He suddenly reached out but gasped as Zephyr's voice broke through his image and reality snapped back into place. He quickly moved his hand back, muttering angrily to himself. What was he thinking? Zephyr was gone for good. He had to accept that now or he might never let it go. ""My name? Well now days I prefer to be called Akaito. After my father went his own way I began to hate the name he gave me..."" He looked down as he spoke bitter words of his father. His father was bad even when he was around. He was almost glad to see his mom free of the man. But having to move ruined it for him."
1356,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T01:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771494342#post1771494342,"Zephyr didn't press the matter further. He didn't want to make his new friend uncomfortable. ""Akaito, huh?"" he replied, scratching his chin. ""Well, you can call me Zed."" He had always simplified his name for others, as no one seemed to pronounce it right. Only one other person, other than his mother, could say it properly, and that was his best friend Ren. ""Are you Japanese or something?"" he asked, looking at the boy. He didn't seem very Japanese, but perhaps his family was."
1357,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T02:01:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771494889#post1771494889,"He smiled gently and held out his hand. ""It a pleasure to meet you Zed."" Zed's next question surprised Ren a bit. No one had really asked that before. But it was true that he did have some Japanese in him. ""Well my mother is almost full Japanese. I bet she'd love to meet you some time. She always worries about me being lonely at school. Maybe I can introduce you to her some day. If you would like to come over some day, that is. But why do you ask? Is it because of my Japanese name? Even my original name was kind of Japanese in a way. Though if we go to my house my mom might call me by my old name so don't be shocked if you hear her calling for someone you don't know."""
1358,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T02:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771496520#post1771496520,"Zephyr chuckled. He didn't know why, but Akaito was being so straightforward, that he found it adorable. ""I'd love to come around one day. I am learning a little bit of Japanese, so I recognised the name."" He wondered what the boy's real name was. He felt saddened that Akaito didn't have many friends, he seemed like an alright guy. He instantly thought of Sara and the others he hung out with. He certainly attracted people that were considered outcasts for one reason or another.<br/>""You'd like my friend Sara as well,"" he said now. He didn't often play match maker, but he thought that they would suit each other."
1359,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T03:38:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497105#post1771497105,"He smiled up at Zephyr gently. ""Really? I happen to know a lot since my mom almost always speaks Japanese. Maybe I can help you study it more. I would be glad to share my wisdom and maybe my mom can show you some stuff. I probably am pushing it since we just now met but for some reason I feel like I have known you since forever and can trust you. It's really weird but whenever you are around I just get that warm feeling I once shared with someone else. You are kind of like him in a strange sort of way. But anyways forget about that."" Ren talked happily towards Zephyr. He was usually so shy but something about Zephyr had always brought him out of his shell.<br/>The moment he heard the girl's name he frowned right away. He could tell he was being paired right away. What Zephyr didn't know is that Ren wasn't attracted to girls at all. ""I think we would make nice friends but I... I have never honestly loved a girl ever... "" He spoke in a mere whisper before he looked down sadly. All he had ever loved was Zephyr.  Just thinking of his seemingly one sided love made him ache inside."
1360,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T03:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497234#post1771497234,"""I feel the same way,"" Zephyr replied. ""It's like I've known you for a long time..."" He went quiet, thinking about how he could possibly think that. Ren was red-haired, though that could have changed after the many years they hadn't spoken to each other. He was also sure Ren was Japanese, because he remembered the bento Ren used to make for him. He had asked him what it was, and Ren had explained.<br/>""Maybe you haven't met the right one,"" Zephyr replied to his statement about girls. Personally, he had never felt anything for anyone other than his childhood friend. ""I didn't mean to sound like I was trying to play the matchmaker,"" he added, patting the boy's back. ""I can't make you love anyone. I was meaning that she's really nice and a lot like you,"" he explained with a smile."
1361,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T04:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497310#post1771497310,"""You too huh?"" He couldn't help but chuckle at this. He felt as if he could really get along with his new friend. In a way he couldn't wait to have him over. ""Ah before you come over I should probably take care of my room. It always ends up covered in old paper..."" He never would admit it but those papers were truly all letters from Zephyr.  He had kept each and every last one. When Zephyr suddenly stopped sending letters it had broke his heart. He waited for Zephyr's letters for months. By the time he had found out Zephyr had sent something after all that time, it was returned to Zephyr without any notice at all to Ren. After that he figured Zephyr probably hated his guts out and never got to speak to Zephyr again.<br/>He looked at Zephyr gently. ""Sorry I am just being honest here. I don't think I can love girls...""  He glanced away, feeling wrong to say it. ""I would like being her friend though. Thank you Zed."""
1362,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T04:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497357#post1771497357,"Zephyr's heart skipped a beat. He was sure Akaito was hinting that he was gay, like Zephyr. He hadn't met another gay guy before and was sort of interested to find out if the boy really was gay. He was too embarrassed to ask anyway, seeing he only really loved one boy in particular. ""I can't come over for a few days anyway, I have a lot of stuff happening after school,"" he said, putting the ball back into his bag, which he had brought over to the table with him. ""But I would love to get some lessons from native speakers of the language,"" he added, so t didn't sound like he wasn't interested. It really did feel like they had known each other for years."
1363,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T04:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497439#post1771497439,"Ren glanced at Zed with a gentle look of understand. He felt great disappointment knowing his friend couldn't come over for a few days. But that was alright in it's own way. He could get to talk to Zed over lunch. Maybe this way they could get to know eachother more before going to eachother's house. He hadn't been this excited since the time he had spent his nights over at Zephyr's house. He couldn't help but want the days to go by faster so he could get to spend longer time with Zed. ""Hey why do you keep the baseball with you? You don't have to tell but it kind of reminds me of how horrible I am at sports."""
1364,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T22:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499184#post1771499184,"Zephyr grinned at Akaito's question. Smiling kindly to show that he didn't mind, he replied, ""It's like a good luck charm for me... I suck at sports too."" He didn't want to say that he had been given it by a special childhood friend, thinking that it sounded cheesy. The bell rung, signalling the end of lunch and he frowned. He didn't really want to leave the boy right now. He pulled out his cellphone, a small older model, and asked if Akaito had one.<br/>""I'll give you my number so we can txt each other,"" he explained as the cafeteria slowly emptied of students."
1365,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T22:59:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499275#post1771499275,"Ren frowned as the bell rung out. He didn't want to leave now. He still had so much to talk about with Zed. He wanted to discuss more but now he would have to go. He glanced at Zed sadly, showing that he did not wish to leave his new friend. Though the sight of the cellphone brought joy back into his heart. He was so silly to forget about that so easily. ""Oh sure. I can gladly give you my number."" He smiled and gently handled the cellphone before typing the number of his own into it and handing it back to Zed. ""You can call too if you would like. See you later Zed."""
1366,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499348#post1771499348,"Zephyr received his phone and smiled down at the number. He said goodbye and went to his next subject in a good mood. He liked making new friends, but something felt special about this one. The school day followed without incident and Zephyr was glad he did ok in his various subjects. As the bell rung for the end of the day, he pulled out his phone instantly, texting his new friend. Today he had piano practice after school, something no one really knew he studied. His mother was a concert pianist at one time, so Zephyr naturally wanted to learn from her.<br/>'<i>Hey Akaito, this is Zed. How was your school day? I have a feeling you are a year younger than me,</i>' he text the boy as he strolled down the halls and to the outside."
1367,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T23:39:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499407#post1771499407,"Ren went through the rest of the school day pretty relaxed. After lunch his classes were easy to kick back to. By the end of the school day he was ready to get up and walk home. He noticed he had gotten a text from Zed and gently smiled as he read over it as he strolled along. He began ti text back as he left the school building.<br/><i>""Hello Zed. I wouldn't be surprised if I was younger than you. I am sixteen right now, how old are you?""</i>"
1368,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-03T23:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499430#post1771499430,"As the phone beeped in his hand, Zephyr greedily read the message. He wanted to get to know this boy, he had a feeling that they would be really good friends. He typed out his reply, sitting at the bus stop.<br/><i>'I'm 17, my birthday was the other week,'</i>he replied, sending the message. He stared blankly at the animation of an envelope with wings flying into the sky. It finished, saying it was sent and he sighed with relief. The last thing he wanted to happen was for his mail to get returned to him. Biting his tongue, he remembered the letter he had in his room. The one that confessed his true feelings for Ren, his childhood friend. He remembered the day he had received that letter. He had thought it was from Ren until he saw the familiar writing and red 'return to sender' stamp and his heart sunk. He had never tried sending another letter after that."
1369,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T01:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499812#post1771499812,"Ren walked home since he didn't have any plans. After thinking about it he kind of envied Zed. Unlike Zed, Ren was too shy to get involved in things. It was a miracle that he could even form words around Zed at all. Maybe it was because he was just like Zephyr. Everything about Zed bade him long for the gentle arms of Zephyr. What if Zed stuck around and he continued to fall more and more in love with the idea of Zephyr being by his side again? He wasn't sure what he could do. The buzz of his cellphone broke Ren from his thoughts though. He read over the words and gasped. Zed even had the same birthday as Zephyr. Without thinking he clicked on his cellphone and began to call Zed."
1370,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T03:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500136#post1771500136,"Zephyr was on his way home, sitting on the bus. He leant his head against the window and watched the outside world. He had always been a people-watcher, enjoying watching others go about their day-to-day lives. He heard his phone ring and pulled it out of his pocket. Looking at the caller, he wondered why Akaito was calling him now. He pushed the green 'talk' button and said, ""Hello?"" trying not to sound too confused."
1371,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T11:29:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500840#post1771500840,"Ren held the cellphone close as he waited. With each ring he felt himself become more nervous than before. But he was so glad to hear Zed pick up. ""Sorry for the sudden call. I just couldn't help but notice your birthday is right after my own. At first it kind of made me think of someone but I know just how silly that is. But you really are a lot like that person. I don't want to feel as if you are being compared though. So I am sorry..."""
1372,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T21:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501747#post1771501747,"Zephyr laughed kindly, again finding the boy adorable. ""Ah, no problem. You remind me of someone too. It's nice, to have someone similar. It's like you are his twin,"" he replied. ""Not that I am saying you ARE him, but you know... It's nice."" Maybe that's why they had so much in common? He chuckled at the thought that Akaito could really be Ren. But that would be impossible."
1373,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-04T23:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502063#post1771502063,"Ren couldn't help but smiled as he listened to Zed. He chuckled a bit too, feeling silly. Zed wasn't Zephyr, Zephyr would never be Zed. How could of he forgotten that? He had left Zephyr, but he still had a chance with Zed. Maybe one day he could forget his love for Zephyr and love someone like Zed instead. It would be a nice change to have. ""I think it is nice to have these warm memories inside of me, but the future is coming now. Zed, I want to be able to look forward for now before I regret it. There is something I should add. You probably will feel uncomfortable but I am gay. You see I have only ever love on guy. I don't even know if I am completely over him yet, even after all these years. But maybe someday, just maybe, I will find love again."" Ren stopped walking since he was near his house and froze. ""Zed... I will have to call you back."" This time Ren sounded shocked and pained, his happy tone changing into one that was broken."
1374,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T00:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502165#post1771502165,"Zephyr listened quietly. So Akaito was gay. As he was about to reply he heard the boy's strained voice and felt worried. ""Are you ok?"" he questioned, before Akaito had a chance to hang up. The bus had stopped at his stop, so he got off, still holding onto the phone. ""Is everything OK?"" He stood still, focussing on the phone call. He didn't know why he got so worried. But he was like that for all his friends."
1375,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T01:36:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502292#post1771502292,"Ren didn't answer as he stared off into the distance. Silence remained on Ren's side of the phone. In front of Ren was his house, but it was completely different from his usual home. The grass around was brown or black, but every last bit was dead. The sky was tainted by thick patches of gray smoke rising into the air in great big puffs. As for the house, most of it was ash now. He could see the last bits of surviving wood being eaten away by giant flickers of hungery fire. Everything was destoried, gone, and laying outside was a half burned corpse that he knew as his mother."
1376,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T02:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502412#post1771502412,"Zephyr thought he heard Akaito still on the other end of the phone, but the boy was silent. He tried to get the boy's attention, but whatever had happened must have stunned him. Feeling very worried now, Zephyr asked him where he was. ""Akaito, tell me where you are. I'll come right away,"" he shouted, trying to get the attention of Akaito. His gut twisted and he knew something really bad had happened."
1377,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T02:52:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502509#post1771502509,"Ren lifelessly stared at his destroyed home. Everything he had was gone now, eaten away by the crimson flames. All that the greedy fire had left were ashes, engulfing anything that lived. He watched as the last of the fire tore away at the damage and piles fell down as they broke away since no support remained to hold them up. Then the whole house seemed to cry before the last of it's life crashed and crumbled down into a giant pile of ash. Very slowly Ren lifted his cellphone as he spoke his address weakly into the phone. His voice was empty and broken down as he talked to Zed. At the end of his call he began to sob softly, unable to say another word."
1378,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T03:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502582#post1771502582,"Hearing the distress in his friend's voice, he rushed to the address. Luckily it wasn't too far to walk to. He saw smoke in the distance and hurried his footsteps. He stumbled to a halt when he saw the horrific sight. Seeing Akaito kneeling on the ground in front of the house crying, he rushed to his side. He hugged the red-head tightly, sheltering him from the horrendous sight. He heard sirens in the distance and people running to the scene behind him.<br/>""Ssssh, it's ok. I have you know,"" he soothed, rocking the boy slightly. ""It's ok, everything will be ok..."" He knew it wsn't true and found himself crying. It was just terrible that his new friend had to go through this."
1379,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T04:01:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502731#post1771502731,"Ren remained curled up pathetically till Zed came. He reached out towards Zed and clung to him as he sobbed out loudly. He felt that with each breath a sharp pain stabbing at his heart. As the smoke was breathed in he could feel his lungs burn and he began to cough and sob. His whole body ached. If was like he was dying too. Maybe he was dying after all. If he let his life end would he finally get to see Zephyr? No, even with an unclear head he knew death would bring him to Zephyr.  It would take him away from Zephyr forever. Just like it took his mother. Ren knew now that death wouldn't resolve anything, it just made it so much worse. He sobbed his pain out on Zed and whispered a name so gently not even Zed could hear."
1380,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T05:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503066#post1771503066,"Zephyr pulled the sobbing boy towards the ambulance that showed up. They both had inhaled some smoke, making them cough and gasp for air. As they prepared Akaito to be taken to the hospital for checks, with the police standing nearby to question him, Zephyr whispered a promise to him. He promised that he would never leave him, and he'd make sure that his life would be good from now on. They took Akaito away and Zephyr followed soon after. He hadn't thought to move away from the smoke when he held onto Akaito, now they both had smoke inhalation problems. He teared up, hoping he hadn't cause too much pain."
1381,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T06:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503248#post1771503248,"Ren let them take him away, too weak to do anything else. He closed his eyes only to awake in the hospital since the police wanted to ask him more questions. He answered what he could but he was soon too tired to answer more. The doctor soon came in with a machine that help clear out the smoke in Ren's lungs. He placed the machine up correctly and let the machine do its work till the machine heeled, signaling that Ren was well enough now and the doctor took the machine off. Since he was left alone he soon fell asleep for the rest of the day. Where was he going to go? He had no home now. He wouldn't go back to his father, not ever."
1382,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T07:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503299#post1771503299,"Zephyr was given a clean bill of health just after a few hours at the hospital. He hadn't been exposed to the smoke for as long as Akaito had been. As soon as he could, he went to the boy's room. He was asleep when Zephyr got there, so he sat patiently for him to wake up. The doctor had told him that Akaito would be ok, and once he was awake, he could go home. Even though Akito no longer had a home to go to. Zephyr wondered where the boy would go, if he had other family. He had mentioned his father, but it didn't seem he'd want to go there willingly. Zephyr decided that he would offer his place to stay, at least until Akito sorted out other living arrangements."
1383,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T07:52:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503334#post1771503334,"Ren woke up to see Zed waiting for him. Very carefully he sat up, his eyes blank and distance. Thousands of thought ran through his head right away. He couldn't help but wonder just what he would do now. He looked at Zed and his look slow grew sadder and sadder. ""What should I do Zed? I don't know where I should go. Everything is gone for good. I don't know anyone who can take me in... "" As Ren spoke he began to shake again, clearly upset. He cool feel the tears coming to his eyes again as he whole body shivered. Before long he began to cry, losing himself in the pain. It hurt so much for Ren to of witnessed that."
1384,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T21:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503994#post1771503994,"Zephyr reached over, getting off his chair to hug the distressed boy. It was part of the shock, the doctor had told him, and trauma at having to see his dead mother's charred corpse. Zephyr stroked his hair and shushed him, like you would a crying baby.<br/><br/>""It's ok. Akaito, you can stay at my place until you figure out where you are going to live,"" he offered, in his most soothing voice. ""The police are going to send in a Trauma Victim doctor, a psychiatrist that will help you."" He hoped that he was being kind enough, he wouldn't want Akaito to think he was just calling him crazy."
1385,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T17:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505418#post1771505418,"Ren leaned in as he sobbed against Zed. How could this be happening to him? It didn't make any sense to him. He had done nothing wrong. Was this a way of showing him something? A cruel message to him? A message... Ren pulled away from Zed, his eyes wide. ""The letters I kept... They all got burned... No... Every last one... Now I can't find him... I have no way...."" Ren mostly muttered to himself, panicky. All of Zephyr's notes, gone. Ren slipped down onto the bed, looking off to the distance. Ren spoke coldly and loud enough the Zed could hear his broken notes. ""He can't help me... Unless he bring everything back, there is nothing he can do for me."""
1386,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T00:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506170#post1771506170,"Wondering what on earth Akaito was talking about, he hugged him tighter. ""It's OK... I can write you some letters. If you remember the contents, I'll write you some letters."" He knew that it sounded stupid, and that the boy obviously kept them because they were from someone important, but he wanted to help him.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, Akiato. I'll look after you."" He stroked the soft hair again, kissing him softly on the top of his head. ""When you are ready, I'll go tell the doctor you are awake. The police and Trauma Doctor would want to talk to you as well.""<br/><br/>He wished that these people would just leave Akaito to grieve. ""Also, some of your family are coming. I think your dad?"" He hoped Akaito would find solace in his family coming to see him, and not be scared or angry at them."
1387,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T10:38:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507475#post1771507475,"Ren shook his head. ""It wouldn't be the same. When I read them he had a way of making me so happy every single time. I was in love with the way he wrote to me. But now I can't show him that I have kept each one after all this time."" He sunk into his head and shook his head. ""I don't t want to see them... I don't want to think about it... Wait. Did you say my father is coming? Please not him. He will just find a way to blame it all on me. He'll use any excuse he can to hit me..."" Ren eyes widen as he spoke, shivering as he thought about it. Even though Ren safely lived with his mother his father would call in just to yell at Ren and blame him over the phone. Luck for Ren, they could block numbers. But he still knew his father and what he would do if he came."
1388,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T21:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508111#post1771508111,"After hearing about Akaito's father, Zephyr excused himself. If the man was violent and a problem, he could just tell the police to come in with him. The man, even if he hadn't been the best father in the world, did still have right to see his son. He ducked out of the room and found a constable, who was waiting for Akaito to wake up.<br/><br/>""Is there something wrong?"" the officer asked him, noticing his rush and panic. Zephyr told him all about Akaito's father, about how Akaito didn't want to see him and that the man used to be abusive. The constable nodded, and assured Zephyr that they were already aware of the problem and that when he came in he would be escorted. Zephyr thanked him and returned to his friend's bedside.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, Akaito,"" he said, holding the red head's hand. ""The police are going to escort him. If he says or does one thing out of place, he'll be removed from the hospital."""
1389,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T23:00:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508421#post1771508421,"Ren glanced to Zed sadly and shakes his head again. ""I don't want to see him Zed.... I really, really don't. Even with police at his side I am afaird of what he might try to do... He has tried more than once to destitute everything... It's all his fault that I had to leave. Everything is his fault, Zed. He ruined it back for me then and he will do it now if he sees the chance. If I agree to see him, you have to agree to something too. You have to agree to never bring up anything about my family or what happened. I don't want pity from you. If I see you looking down at me I will leave."""
1390,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T23:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508442#post1771508442,"Zephyr was confused. He would never look down on his friend, and never do anything to make him mad or angry. He knelt beside the boy's bed and looked him deep into the eyes.<br/><br/>""I promise that I will always be here for you and I will never, ever forget you or do anything to cause you discomfort in any way,"" he vowed. For a minute, he saw Ren looking back at him and he swallowed his sadness. He wished he had tried harder to keep in contact with Ren. He wished he had gone over and visited like he had promised in his letters. Now he had a second chance, a chance to things right for Akaito. Maybe he'd get over Ren and fall for this boy instead. He hugged Akaito now, not sure what else he could say or do."
1391,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T23:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508480#post1771508480,"He looked to Zed and a memory flickered in his mind. For a moment he recalled Zephyr and how he used to be there for him. Now Zed was here, saying something he would expect from his best friend. No, his old lover that he never got over. How long would his heart belong to Zephyr? Somehow he couldn't help but want to move on. He hugged Zed back in the tight way he used to hug Zephyr. He didn't even have to ask to know that Zed was like him. They both still loved someone from long ago. Maybe they could help eachother move on? ""Zed... What do you think of love?"""
1392,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T23:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508526#post1771508526,"Zephyr thought about this childish question. He never really thought about the feeling of love. He wondered how he should answer, without hurting the fragile boy any further. ""Love... Is a wonderful thing. The most sought after feeling... But it can hurt... It can be a beautiful, warm feeling or it can sting and cause pain...""<br/><br/>He shrugged his shoulders. He had never really been a poetic guy, so explaining something so abstract was difficult. ""I think love is good, as long as you don't give it to someone that will mistreat it."" He wished that he could tell Akaito all his feelings and about the love he had had in the past. But not now. Now was not the time or place. Akaito's father had arrived and he came in with police. He talked to Akaito, sounding kind, but Zephyr could see right through the man. He was playing an act for the police."
1393,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T23:46:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508566#post1771508566,"Ren looked to Zed gently. ""I think love nice to have if you fall at the right time and someone is waiting with them arms only open for you. That probably sounds weird but if I fell in love again, that's how I would like it to be. I don't want to fall and crash."" Ren glanced off for the moment.<br/><br/>When his father came in Ren only looked at the man when he was lying but the rest of his time was spent looking off to the side. He hated his father and that was very clear. His cold eyes filled with hate every moment he gave his father eye contact. He responded when he wanted to and quickly refused his father's offer to live with him. ""I have made lots of friends here and I am doing really good in school. My school sports team depends on me now. Not to add that Zed has already agreed to help me out. I can take care of myself now, dad. But thank you for offering me this."" He smiled tamely. If his father lied, he would just lie right back."
1394,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T00:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508645#post1771508645,"Zephyr watched the scene sadly. He didn't know why, but the sight of Akaito's father brought back bad memories of Ren's father. The man had been abusive and even beat Ren while Zephyr was staying the night. He always hated the man, that's why he was a little happy when Ren's parents had split up. But when he had to move away...<br/><br/>The man left a little while afterwards, still putting on the sad father act. Zephyr waited for the man to be gone and went to Akaito's bedside, holding his hand once more. He didn't say anything for a long time, just being there for his friend was enough he thought. Besides, he was never really good at talking to people. He thought for a while and decided he'd tell Akaito something about himself.<br/><br/>""Hey, you know how you said that you were gay?"" he spoke softly, making sure no one else could hear. ""I am too. Well, I've only ever loved one boy in my whole life, but I don't seem to like girls."" He remembered telling his friend Sara this, after she had asked him out."
1395,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T00:48:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508721#post1771508721,"Once Ren's father was gone he gripped onto Zed's hand tightly. His hate burned within him and he could feel it course throughout his veins like fire. He felt the rage burn and eat away like it had to his house. But the silence and Zed somehow kept him hanging in reality. As long as he held on, he wasn't completely lost in the insanity.<br/><br/>Once Zed spoke he looked to him gently. ""I know. I could feel that you were like me, unable to go on. I think I knew it the moment I saw you. It kind of hurts in my chest. It's like if I don't let go I will die but if I let go I will be lost. I won't know what to do if I let go even if it is possible to."""
1396,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T01:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508795#post1771508795,"Zephyr nodded, knowing exactly how he felt. He would never let go of his love for Ren, he felt that if he did, he'd forget totally about his friend. He promised to always remember him, even if he never did see him again. He was surprised that Akaito knew about him, even before he told him. He had always hidden his sexuality and the pain of losing his lover very well. Were his battle scars that obvious?"
1397,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T01:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508832#post1771508832,"""It's strange but when ever you were around I just felt connected. Anyways did the doctors say when I could get out of here. I want to be free of this place. I would like to see if I can maybe find something in the piles of ash too... You never know when something could of remained untouched by the fire but just be hidden in the ashes... It will give me some time to think on my own too... Don't worry, if I get scared or see a flash back I will call you right away. Going back there... Might make me think of something my mind keeps ignoring..."""
1398,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T01:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508879#post1771508879,"""The doctor said you could go home right after you felt you could,"" Zephyr told him. ""But the trauma doctor would like to see you before you go, do you want me to go get them?"" He didn't like the idea of Akaito going to the house so soon by himself, so made a thought to secretly follow him if he was allowed to go. It wasn't like he didn't trust the boy, he just didn't want anything bad to happen when he wasn't around. '<i>Nothing will ever, ever happen to you. I promised you, and I won't break that promise,</i>' he thought, staring longingly into Akaito's eyes."
1399,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T02:01:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508932#post1771508932,"He glanced away before nodding. ""Go ahead and send him in. Zed, you don't think I will go insane... Right? I don't want to lose my mind but... Could I? They should be worried about you too. You saw it just as much as I did. I think you should stay, I mean it traumatized us both to see... I didn't really think about that when I let you come.. I am sorry you had to see her like that... I really would of liked for you to of met my mother. She had such a beautiful name and she was the most pretty mother in the world. I never call her by name but it was Lilac in English."""
1400,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-08T21:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510465#post1771510465,"Zephyr smiled and nodded. ""I'm sure I would have liked your mother."" He got up to get the doctor, thinking about what Akaito had said. He hadn't even thought about himself, he had been far too worried about his friend. When he really stopped worrying, he did feel panicked and scared. Maybe he was right, he had been traumatised just as much.<br/><br/>After they had their talk, and the doctor arranged for a few appointments with a psychiatrist, Zephyr turned to Akaito and asked him if he was ready to leave the hospital. He hadn't asked his parents yet, but he knew that it would be ok."
1401,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-09T02:20:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510995#post1771510995,"Ren gently nodded after the talk. He was glad to get away. He didn't want to talk about it anymore. In fact he didn't even want to be reminded of why he was here. It hurt him deeply and scared him to think of it. In a way he even consider himself without any parents. Though he still had a father, he never had thought of the man as a true dad. He was too cruel to deserve the title of ""father"" or anything else nice.<br/><br/>Ren carefully got himself up and since he was in the hospital's robes he grabbed the only clothes he came into and changed back into them. ""For now this will have to do but I may need to borrow your clothes too. I hope you don't mind that."" He came over to Zed, looking a bit glad as they left the hospital. Since Ren really wasn't sure where to go from there he simply followed Zed's lead."
1402,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-09T02:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511043#post1771511043,"Zephyr's mother was waiting in the lobby for them to come down. Still holding Akaito's hand, he followed her out to the car park. He would explain about Akaito's situation later, right now Zephyr just wanted to get him back to his place. He was lucky that he had many old clothes that wouldn't fit him any more. Hopefully they would fit his friend.<br/><br/>After the car ride to Zephyr's house, he led Akaito into his basic family home. He had a spare room, which he now led Akaito to. There was a bed and a bookcase full of old books. ""I hope you like it here,"" he said quietly. ""Just give me a moment to talk to my mother. I'll show you were the bathroom and everything is then."" He really had to get it out there that Akaito may be staying for a long time. ""I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>He left the room. The last thing he wanted to do was leave the boy in a strange and unfamiliar room. He would only take a little while. Then he would spend the rest of the day with his friend. He thought about the drawer that held his letter to Ren, that was in that room. He kind of wished Akaito wouldn't find it."
1403,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-09T03:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511068#post1771511068,"Ren entered the room and looked to Zed gently. He nodded, knowing that Zed would have to discuss this with his family. He got a glance of Zed's mother when he came in and noticed she looked a bit like Zephyr's mother, but older. It was strange how much the two women looked alike. He shook off those thoughts though. Since Ren's backpack was the only item he had left he had brought it along with him and sat on the bed with it. After a few moments of going through his back pack he pulled out a coin he had found in his pants years ago after moving. The letters ""Z.A"" were still on the coin and he knew Zephyr had given this to him years ago. He shuffled around for a place to safely rest the coin and when he opened one of the table cabinets and inside was a letter with bright red ""Return to sender"". Very curiously Ren opened the letter to read what was within it."
1404,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-09T21:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512824#post1771512824,"Zephyr nervously went to his mum, who was in the kitchen making their guest something to eat. She was very kind and would always feed his friends when they came over. Ever since his older sister moved away, she had seemed to long for some one else to care for. Zephyr knew that his mother wouldn't mind at all, but he thought that he should ask just in case. She would then talk to Zephyr's dad about it when he got home. Zephyr had told his mother everything... almost. She still didn't know that he was gay.<br/><br/>""Mum..."" he began, trying to think of what to say. Before he could his mother nodded and said that she understood. He felt relief that he didn't need to ask her.<br/><br/>""It's ok, Zeffy, your friend can stay for as long as he needs to. Now, can you go ask him if he wants anything special for dinner? A lot of people these days don't seem to eat meat."" Zephyr grinned and said he would, making his way back to the room."
1405,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-10T03:57:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513370#post1771513370,"Ren read over the letter in disbelief. This writing was exactly like Zephyr's. The way it was writen, the perfectly shaped letters, the gentle tone within each word, and even the signature. He couldn't believe his eyes as he looked at the last part over and over again. ""With all my love, Zephyr."" This is the letter Ren had never gotten, and to make it worse Zephyr had confessed his love in this letter only to get it back. Ren couldn't help but feel a deep regret within him as he placed the letter back inside. This meant that Zed was really Zephyr. It all made perfect sense now. He glanced over to Zed, no Zephyr, as the door opened. "".... Zephyr."""
1406,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-10T22:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514687#post1771514687,"Zephyr found the red head where he had left him, but something seemed off by the way Akaito looked at him as he entered the room. When he heard his name muttered by his friend he was confused. How did he know his real name? He could pronounce if properly as well, something that only one other person had been able to do. He smiled, feeling unsure.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's my real name. I just go by Zed, because a lot of people can't pronounce it... It's been a long time since someone has called me that..."" he laughed. ""Mum says it's ok for you to stay, so at least we know for sure you are living here. I'll show you around and give you some of my old clothes, shall I?"""
1407,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-10T23:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514805#post1771514805,"Ren found himself dumbfounded by the new discovery. Zephyr even confirmed it to be true. This had to be a dream. First he lost everything and now Zephyr was here? It sounded so unreal to him. This was impossible in every way. There was no way Zephyr was right in front of him. Suddenly he got an idea. Maybe if he showed Zephyr the coin... No he couldn't do that without seeing the letter again, since he placed it beside the paper. He decided he would get the coin later before responding. ""Thank you Zephyr. You don't mind if I call you that, do you?"" He began to walk over, his hand reaching outward. He wanted to touch those cheeks, hold that small body, and kiss those lips all over again."
1408,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-11T01:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514916#post1771514916,"Zephyr watched his friend, wondering what had come over him. The red head looked deep in thought, lost in some sad far away memory. He shrugged, guessing that it was part of the trauma. ""You can call me whatever you want,"" he replied. He held Akaito's hand and led him out of the room. He showed him around his basic three-bedroomed house. He showed him where the toilet was, and the shower. He then went to his room.<br/><br/>He pulled out a bag of his old clothes, showing them to his friend. ""I hope these fit you,"" he said."
1409,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-11T01:33:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514935#post1771514935,"Ren followed Zephyr, holding tightly onto his hand. He felt warm as he held on and looked around the house. He had waited so long to be with Zephyr. In a way he could feel joy rising up and mixing with the bitterness. It was so great to have Zephyr back. He wanted to tell him who he was too now. That way he could finally reconnect with Zephyr. He moved closer to Zephyr, looking up at him. He spoke gently as his brown eyes looked looked at Zephyr. ""I changed my mind about my name. Since I know your true name you should know mine. My real name is really Ren."""
1410,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-11T05:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515313#post1771515313,"Zephyr stared at him, realisation dawning on him. Ren... He knew someone called that. His good friend from long ago... He was standing in front of him. Ren, the one he longed for every minute of the day. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. Instead he pulled the boy into a tight hug, never looking away from those deep brown eyes. ""Ren...?"" he spoke the name, still in shock and disbelief. ""No... it can't be... After all this time?"""
1411,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-11T20:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516386#post1771516386,"The way Zephyr spoke his name made his heart utterly happy. At first it seemed impossible, but now he was sure that this Zephyr was indeed the one he was longing for. After all these years they finally could reconnect. Suddenly Ren remembered the letter he read. So Zephyr did love him back after all. Ren was sure that Zephyr hated him after he suddenly stopped sending letters. But Ren was wrong, so very wrong. ""Zephyr... I am so sorry I left you, and I never got your letter. Well I did but they never told me I had gotten a letter and it got sent back. I never meant for that to happen... After I moved away I knew how I really felt. Zephyr, I loved you then, and to be honest, I still love you."""
1412,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-12T23:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519249#post1771519249,"Zephyr held him tightly, beaming as he realised he held his childhood friend in his arms. ""Ren! I missed you! I... I'm sorry I never came to visit or wrote another letter... I... I love you too!"" He pulled the red head around to face him and kissed him deeply. It was something he had been longing for ever since his friend had moved away. Ever since that day by the river, when Ren had kissed him as a going away present.<br/><br/>But now, his friend was here. And he would never let go."
1413,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-13T03:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519770#post1771519770,"Ren looked at Zephyr joyfully. He couldn't believe that his best friend was here. It had been so long for him. Each day was so lonely without Zephyr at his side. ""It doesn't matter to me. As long as you are here I am happy. I don't ever want to live without you ever again. I won't ever move away. That was the worst mistake I have ever made."" He spoke gently before he kissed Zephyr back. He loved Zephyr so much. He shut his eyes as he held onto Zephyr for as long as he could."
1414,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-14T01:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522406#post1771522406,"Zephyr's heart was beating unbearably fast, loud enough to be heard pounding in his ears. He thought of everything that had happened. Ren's mother was dead... His heart slowed down as he remembered the kind lady. A tear fell from his eye as he looked down at the boy he held tightly in his arms. ""Ren..."" he begun, but found he couldn't say anything.<br/><br/>""I am never letting you go... I promise..."" he vowed, kissing the boy on the top of his head."
1415,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-14T01:57:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522447#post1771522447,"Ren looked up at Zephyr lovingly. His whole body felt warm and his heart was pounding out. He could finally reach Zephyr. Even if this was just a dream it was the best one he could ever have. It was just so wonderful for him. He clung onto Zephyr and smiled gently. Even though everything else was gone, Zephyr was here. ""If you are going to make a promise, you should do something special to show you are serious. Let me know you mean it, show me you mean every word."" Ren whispered this before he closed his eyes and waited for Zephyr."
1416,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-14T21:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524443#post1771524443,"Still staring at Ren, he nodded. Smiling he took the boy's hand and led him to the bedroom. He had been longing for this day for a long time and he hoped his lover would want it as well. He sat Ren on his bed, locking the door behind him. He didn't want his mother interrupting them. ""I want to show you Ren,"" he finally said, sitting next to him. He stroked the boy's face, still not believing his friend was sitting right here. The one he dreamed of. ""Don't be afraid... It won't hurt, I promise..."" he whispered softly, kissing Ren deeply and exploring the boy's body with his hands."
1417,Down Memory Lane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201074,"azurax, nekolen,  Down Memory Lane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-14T21:56:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524523#post1771524523,Ren opened his eyes as he was lead into the bedroom by Zephyr. He blushed as he realized what they were going to do. He had been wanting this all along but it still seemed sudden. He knew he was ready though. He wanted to completely express his love for Zephyr and this was the perfect way. He sat there and smiled at Zephyr to show that he was ready for this too. Gently shutting his eyes again he kissed Zephyr back and moved his hands onto Zephyr's cheeks. He could feel the love in his heart about to explode as he kissed Zephyr's lips over and over again. He loved Zephyr so much it seemed unbearable just to part lips for air.
1418,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-31T21:05:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473184#post1771473184,"Name- Mortium Lumen (deaths light- in Latin)<br/><br/>Age- 17<br/><br/>Race- psychic human(kinda)<br/><br/>Gender- Male<br/><br/>Pic-<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i984.photobucket.com/albums/ae322/Vampire_Chick_Sintros_Girl/Already%20Used%20Characters/boy6_zpsf173b3a2.jpg""/><br/>(his little spirit pet is call Tamashi)"
1419,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-31T21:19:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473275#post1771473275,"Name: Jack Kesler<br/>age: 25<br/>race: Half computer half human<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.animecrazy.net/forums/members/u11036/random-dude-91-albums-randomness-photo-picture17118-pirate-one-should-work.jpg""/>"
1420,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2012-12-31T22:47:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771473920#post1771473920,"Lumen sighed as he sat in his rather large entertainment room scowering the web for anything enteresting, it was so boring being a noble sometimes... he was never aloud to be completely alone which made him very uncomfortable and unable to do what he wanted... he couldn't leave the house without at least three dumb oafs with him and even when he was in the house there was a robot that fallowed him which was normally out of sight and yet he still knew about it. His father was one of the most regarded men in the world... one of the best tecnomancers in the world... but Lumen had no interest in it at all... ever since his mother had been turned into a robotic human he stopped caring... it wasn't his mother anymore... it was a THING it was one of THEM now... and it acted nothing like his mother used to. He huffed as he stood and looked around a bit before managing to sneak outside and into the only living gardens in the city... he had planted it himself with his mothers help and that's where her actual body had been placed... he refused to let anyone touch her body... once she had been killed that was it he didn't want anyone to try and defile her anymore. He sighed heavily as he sat under the tree his mother was berried beneath and stared up at the sky that had some type of shield that you could see around the entire garden... well city really."
1421,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T19:14:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771479972#post1771479972,"(1 hour earlier)<br/><br/>Jack disabled the alarm system on the shield protecting the city, but keeping the lights up. He needed to make sure it was still visible but unaffective for keeping him locked out of the city. His target was there, and he needed to set things up, starting with the shield, then sending his men down to the gardens where they hid carefully, jack going with them. He knew this boy's history, about how his mother died and he felt so alone, the spoiled rich kid thing. He could just deal with the computing mother he had but no, he had to have everything, but now , they would have him and a large lump sum of money with him.<br/><br/>Seeing the boy walk into the stap, jack snuck up behind him, putting a rage with chloroform over his nose and holding it there, waiting for him to pass out.  His little guard had already been dealt with, and so had any other complications in the area. Right now, jack had this boy.all that was needed was a few more seconds before he'd pass out."
1422,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T19:23:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480015#post1771480015,Lumen was calm even as the clothe came over his mouth and nose and he got a small chance to look over at the male who was holding it to his face before he passed out... yet he didn't seem scared or anything. His little pet was tucked away in his jacket and stayed quiet not wanting to be taken away from him. He had known this would happen at some point and didn't care... anything was better then being stuck here where the one person who had ever loved you was no longer there... his father really didn't care for him and none of the guards really cared either... only his mother had and she was gone now. His head bobbed a bit as he passed out and he slumped some but didn't really fall over or anything.
1423,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T19:51:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480169#post1771480169,"The other pirates came over, searching the boy and tossing or breaking any technology or weapons on him, taking him up into the air ship. They tossed him into a cell that had nothing but a bed and a dresser with a few clothes as well as a small bathroom area, and then flew away from the city, turning the shield back on when they were a safe distance away."
1424,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T20:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480250#post1771480250,"Lumen groaned  a bit as he was thrown into the cell and after a little while awoke and sat up rubbing his head some. ""Hey... Tamashi bud are you okay?"" he asked softly as the little pall of light appeared then turned into his long tailed little winged friend. ""Ah good. Well we knew this was coming didn't we bud? ow well maybe this'll be interesting who knows."" he said softly as he took his little spirit pet into his hands and smiled as he stroked his wings softly. He didn't seem scared or upset or anything... he actually seemed okay with being captured... and almost happy to be away from his home."
1425,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T20:36:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480481#post1771480481,"The pirate left him there for a day or so, not bothering to bring food or drink. He was simply a ransom, and they wanted to make that clear. He wouldn't be staying with them for very long. They would either get the ransom or let him starve, and that was about the way things were going at the moment. And Jack stood outside the room, staring through a window above the boy that looked like a normal ceiling inside the room. Jack had a thing for beautiful rich boys, and he didn't mind looking at this one. In fact, the boy was quite easy on the eyes. BNut he didn't stare for too long, he had calls to make plans to follow through with. It was all in good time though. He wanted to make sure the boy knew that the pirates were not going to be a nice little bunch to him, so he sent someone down there to give him nothing but a peice of stale bread to eat, then had them leave the boy without a word."
1426,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-01T21:00:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480629#post1771480629,"Lumen looked over when a plate was placed in the room and gave a slight smile. He didn't really care... he had went days without eating before and there was a sink in the cell so it wasn't like he was going without water. He walked over and picked up the plate looking down at the piece of bread that was slightly stale and grinned, apparently they knew nothing about her... or at least not much. All he had to do was wave his hand over the bread and pulled out all the mold tossing it to his pet which it just dissipated into. ""Heh, you're so weird you know that right bud? I don't think many pets actually like mold like you do."" he laughed a little before eating the now almost fresh looking piece of bread. ""Not bad, it's a little lonely in here but at least it's better then being yelled at all the time right Tamashi?"" he said smiling some as he pet the little creature and watched as he turned into a small white phoenix and flew around for a second before settling into Lumen's lap and they both relaxed."
1427,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-03T18:54:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498531#post1771498531,"The pirates went about their daily business, hoping that they would get their ransom but nothing came, and eventually jack gave up and sighed, going down to the cell and opening the door, his carved torso exposed, as well as the scar going across there. ""get up you pig headed dim wit."" he commanded, his voice rough and deep, but not unappealingly so. ""no news of a ransom has come so you're gonna be put to work. By e time I'm done with you, youre going to be begging to go back home."" he said, tossing him a scrubbing brush and setting down a bucket of water. ""scrub the decks. I want them sparkling."" he said and left the boy to do as he was commanded."
1428,Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201077,"Pirate Hunter (Sins and Bug),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-03T19:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498561#post1771498561,"""heh if there's one thing you'll never hear from me is begging so don't count on it."" Lumen said before taking the bucket and went to do as he was ordered with no issues... hey it was better then laying there being bored. Tamashi fallowed him around in his normal little sprite-like form as he cleaned. It didn't really take him that long before all of the floors were as clean as can be and he stretched a bit looking around a bit. ""That wasn't so bad was it bud? I know you enjoyed it."" he smiled a bit since Tamashi kept eating some of the mold that he found. ""You're such a weird little guy you know that."" he laughed some petting the little ball of white."
1429,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2012-12-31T23:39:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474248#post1771474248,"Two tall men fumbled their way into the large main hall of the castle as they carried what seemed to be a large burlap sack with something wiggling inside. The men struggled and grunted as they came closer to the thrown. The object inside the sack struck one of the men in the face, causing him to drop his end. There was a loud grunt and muffled sounds coming from the sack.<br/>""What is the meaning of this?!"" The King bellowed as he made his way to the two men.<br/>""Forgive us sire,"" The second man said as he quickly bowed to the large man, ""There was no other way to get him-""<br/>""Dimitri!"" The King growled as he ripped the sack open to see his teenage son bound and gagged and glaring up at him, ""This is not how a prince behaves! What about your duties to this kingdom?! Do you think this behavior...""<br/>Dimitri fought with the cloth in his mouth as his father continued on with his lecture. Dimitri's arms had been bound to his sides from his shoulders to his elbows. He couldn't believe the guards had caught him this time.<br/>""Are you even listening to me?!"" The King shouted as Dimitri spit the cloth out.<br/>""This is<i>your</i>kingdom, not mine!"" Dimitri snapped.<br/>The King sighed as he rubbed his forehead, ""I know what this is about. You're trying to get attention by running away. Well I have a better solution for you.""<br/>""What?!"" Dimitri's eyes narrowed in disbelief as he stared at his father."
1430,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T00:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474425#post1771474425,"The King brought himself up, puffing his chest out as he usually did when he thought he had a good idea. He grinned widely and gestured for another pair of guards to bring in his surprise from one of the small chambers leading off the throne room. The brought in a small teenaged boy, dressed in rags and bound by chains. His dirty face was staring sadly at the floor, he didn't even bother looking up to see where he was. They had lifted him up, as his feet looked blistered and sore. They threw him down on the floor by the King and Prince's feet and growled at him to stay bowed.<br/>""What do you think?"" the King asked his son. ""Your own personal slave."""
1431,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T00:53:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474663#post1771474663,"Dimitri eyes widened as he paused, thinking about his options for a moment. He couldn't believe how this boy looked, how the men treated him, it instantly made Dimitri mad. He could show his fury, but he knew if he did that they would only take it out on the boy. Dimitri bit his bottom lip as one of the guards untied him. He wanted to help the boy, but he had to be careful about it so he didn't upset his father.<br/>""I'll take him,"" Dimitri said as he lifted the boys chin to see his face, ""But first I want to clean him up and take care of those blisters.""<br/>""I think that would be alright,"" The King said after some thought.<br/>Dimitri gave the boy a concerned look as he looked him over, ""What's your name?"""
1432,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T01:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771474736#post1771474736,"The boy avoided Dimitri's eyes. Not only was this the son of his parent's murderer, but this boy was of higher status than he was currently, and Mercy had learnt courtersy from a very young age. ""Mercy, Your Highness,"" he said quietly, blinking slowly. ""My name is Mercy."" He prayed to his Gods in his mind, hoping that the Prince wasn't like his father at all. Maybe this boy would be kind and release him from slavery. Even though Mercy knew that there was no chance of him ever becoming King and rebuilding his Kingdom, he still refused to be a slave, a play thing of the very people who brought about the extinction of his race."
1433,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T01:37:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475045#post1771475045,"""My name is Dimitri."" He said as he leaned his head down to look in the other boys eyes.<br/>He was surprised to see that one eye was red and the other was blue. He smiled gently at him before turning to one of the guards and held his hand out. ""Give me the key for his chains.""<br/>""Your highness, why do you need-""<br/>""I want him to be able to move around properly!"" Dimitri snapped, ""How is he supposed to do that if he's chained up like an animal?""<br/>""Y-yes your highness."" The guard replied as he handed him the key.<br/>""Are you pleased then my son?"" The King asked as he puff up with a smile.<br/>""Yes father."" Dimitri replied, not looking away from Mercy's shackles as he unlocked them."
1434,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T01:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475126#post1771475126,"Mercy watched Dimitri unshackled him with interested. While lowering his gaze, he took in the Prince's appearance from the corner of his eye. The boy looked slightly older than him, with purple hair. The look of intense ferocity marred is otherwise youthful and good-looking face. Mercy wondered why he was so upset.<br/>""Then, you can take this slave to your room. But know this, if it misbehaves I will take care of it like I did with its parents,"" the King boomed in a loud voice. Mercy shuddered at the memory of seeing his mother's lifeless eyes staring at him as he hid beneath the throne. He wished he could jump at the King and throttle him to death, but he knew that vengence was better plotted out and not just rushed into."
1435,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T02:11:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475365#post1771475365,"Dimitri froze for a moment, realizing what his father meant. He swallowed his rage as he forced his body to keep still.<br/>""Alright father."" He said, not looking in his direction, but instead turning to one of the guards, ""Have some warm water and a towel sent to my room and some food as well.""<br/>The guard gave him a confused look.<br/>""What?"" Dimitri asked, ""I'm hungry from all that fighting with you and I feel dirty after being in that sack.""<br/>This was a lie, but he couldn't let any of them know that he was planning to clean up Mercy and let him eat something.<br/>""As you wish."" The guard said as he turned and left.<br/>""Fallow me Mercy."" Dimitri said as he lead the way to the hall.<br/>Dimitri wanted to wait until they were out of sight to carry Mercy to his room. He was sure it must hurt to walk with all the blisters and how sore his feet looked."
1436,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T21:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480726#post1771480726,"Mercy walked with a stoop, hobbling on swollen and bleeding feet. After he was captured by the King's guards, he was forced into chains and tortured by the army. He was forced to work in a labor camp until an official looking man bought him. From there he was taken to the Palace of his enemies and here he was, being a slave for the murderer's son. He wondered what the Gods had planned for him. Many a time he had forsaken them, believing that no God would put him through something like this. Maybe that's why they punished him.<br/>He continued to stare at his feet, half-by out of courtesy, partly out of fear. He had seen what the Prince's father could do, but he had no idea what his son was like."
1437,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T21:44:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480905#post1771480905,"Once they were out of sight Dimitri picked the other boy up, keeping one arm under the boys knees and the other behind his back. He was surprised at how light the boy was. He looked like he had been through so much and Dimitri couldn't help but feel guilty about his fathers men causing this.<br/>""I'm sorry my fathers men treated you like that back there. Once we get back to my room I'll get you cleaned up and get you some food too."" He said with a gentle smile, ""Oh, and you don't have to worry about being mistreated anymore, I won't let anyone hurt you like this again."""
1438,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T22:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481023#post1771481023,"Mercy wrapped his thin arms around the Prince's neck as he was carried. He blushed slightly at the kindness and embarrassment of having to be carried. He adverted his gaze, staring instead at his destroyed feet. He had once wore the finest silk shoes, that his grandmother had spun for him. He liked that they matched his eyes, one was blue and the other red.<br/>""Why are you acting like this, if I may ask Your Greatness,"" he questioned quietly, hoping he wasn't being too disrespectful. He had learned the hard away about questioning motives."
1439,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T22:43:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481406#post1771481406,"""Don't call me that,"" Dimitri said as he looked down at him, ""My name is Dimitri. The reason I'm acting like this is because I can't stand the way my father treats people, or the way he runs this land. Honestly I wish I hadn't been born into this lifestyle. All of this fuss over me just because I have 'royal blood'. I don't see whats so 'royal' about it, I still bleed just the same as anyone else in the land. Honestly who put our family in charge of this land? What gives us the right to be considered 'royalty'?""<br/>Dimitri blushed bright red as he realized he's been ranting enough that he almost passed his own bed room door.<br/>""Excuse me,"" He said as he cleared his throat, ""I didn't intend on blurting all of that out at once like that.""<br/>He pushed the door open with his foot and carried Mercy into his room before gently setting him down in a chair that was near a small table."
1440,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T23:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481663#post1771481663,"Mercy sat like he had been taught to all his life. He realized he was sitting too regally and quickly hunched over. He didn't want Dimitri to think he'd ignore the rules of being a slave. ""Didn't your Gods assign your family to be the rulers?"" Mercy asked, remembering the story his father had told him. ""That's how my...."" he went quiet and lowered his gaze. He couldn't reveal to Dimitri that he was a Prince as well. Well... He WAS a Prince."
1441,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T23:26:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481774#post1771481774,"Dimitri noticed him suddenly slump, but didn't say anything about it in fear it might offend him.<br/>""I don't know about that,"" Dimitri said as he took the seat on the other side of the small table, ""I know it would sound blasphemes, but I wonder some time if there really is such a thing. I assume that's what you were told when you were young though, right? That that's how it's decided?"""
1442,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-01T23:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481911#post1771481911,"Mercy nodded slowly. He had no idea if it applied to Dimitri's family. They were from different races, different cultures, different religions. Mercy didn't know about the Prince, but he was still highly religious, even if his Gods had left him in a difficult spot. He guessed he was just being tested by them.<br/>Someone knocked on the door and two servants entered the room, carrying a large metal basin filled with steaming water. Another followed, holding a towel and a tray with assorted soaps and other cleaning liquids. They bowed at the sight of the Prince. ""Where does his Highness wish this to be placed?"" the old butler, named Grant, asked him with his usual air of snobbishness. They glanced in wonder at the slave sitting on the Prince's chair, but then continued to bow."
1443,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-02T09:19:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486945#post1771486945,"""Oh thank you Grant,"" Dimitri said as he got up and inspected the soaps, ""Here on the table is fine. And could you see about getting us something to eat?""<br/>""Us?"" Grant said with a questioning tone as he glanced to Mercy.<br/>""Yes, us."" Dimitri replied, ""I wish to eat with my new friend."""
1444,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-02T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492252#post1771492252,"""Of course, Your Highness,"" Grant bowed low after gazing hatefully at the slave. He led the other servants out of the room and closed the door behind him. Mercy frowned, staring at the hot water. He couldn't understand Dimitri's intentions at all. Why would he be treating his slave like a person? Slaves were treated like dogs at best. Mercy had gotten accustomed to the treatment at the work camp. His people had never, ever enslaved another human being. To own a person was not only a crime, but against their beliefs. Only the Gods owned people."
1445,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-05T18:54:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503803#post1771503803,"Once the servants left Dimitri picked up one of the small towels and dipped it in water.<br/>""Let me see your face."" Dimitri said as he rang out the water from the rag, ""After we get you cleaned up I'll ask about getting some medicine for your feet.""<br/>Dimitri couldn't believe how badly people could treat another person. He didn't see any point in slaves, servants, and social statuses. He gently rubbed the warm damp cloth against the other boys cheek, trying to help clean him up."
1446,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-05T22:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504023#post1771504023,"Mercy blushed slightly at Dimitri's kindness. He would have never acted like this towards a prisoner when he was a Prince. He let the boy clean him, wondering what was going to happen next. The thought of getting his feet fixed was appealing, he was sick of feeling his flesh peel and seep. ""Thank you, Master, you are very kind,"" he spoke again, his voice calm and clear now. The hint of an accent showed through now that he wasn't mumbling. Mercy's people spoke a different language. Mercy, being the Prince, had been taught multiple other languages, for diplomatic reasons. When he had asked his father why he had to, the King had replied, ""One day, you will have to speak to these other people and settle peace between our people and theirs.""<br/>Dimitri's people had always been at war with Mercy's. All because of religion and land disputes. Mercy sighed and felt his eyes start to water. He would never see his Kingdom again. Or his father or mother."
1447,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-06T00:23:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504190#post1771504190,"""Don't call me master,"" Dimitri said as he continued to wash his face, ""Call me Dimitri.""<br/>Dimitri couldn't help but notice the accent and like it. He noticed his eyes starting to water and he gently kissed his forehead. It was something his mother used to do that always comforted him, Dimitri thought maybe it would comfort Mercy too.<br/>""I'm sorry for how my people have treated you."" Dimitri said softly, ""I promise, I won't let anything bad happen to you again.""<br/>Dimitri dipped the cloth back in the water and rang it out before starting to wash the other boys arms."
1448,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-06T23:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506089#post1771506089,"Mercy blushed slightly as Dimitri kissed him. He found it weird that the boy had done so. Kissing was what girls did to their lovers, or what mothers did to their children. Men rarely kissed others, and he had never seen a man kiss another man before. Apparently it was common outside of Mercy's hometown, but it was strictly against his religion. He liked it though, it made him feel comforted and somewhat safe. Perhaps being the Prince's slave would be a good thing?<br/>As Dimitri cleaned Mercy, a knock at the door came again. Grant appeared once more, presenting a fine silver tray. On the tray was fruit, cakes and sandwiches. He snorted at the sight of the slave being cleaned by the Prince, but dared not to question it. He set the tray on the small table, and bowed low, leaving the room again."
1449,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T02:56:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506523#post1771506523,"""Oh get over it."" Dimitri said to the door as he shot a glare where Grant had just been. ""You know, I really wish I could get away from this kind of life. I just...""<br/>He trailed off, biting his lip as he finished washing Mercy. He couldn't remember how many times he had been scolded or yelled at for always running away, or for not acting like a prince should. He couldn't help it though, there was just something about this lifestyle that just rubbed him the wrong way.<br/>""Anyways,"" He said as he set the rag aside, ""why don't we eat? Go ahead and choose anything you may like."
1450,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T05:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507137#post1771507137,"Mercy checked Dimitri, making sure he had heard him correctly. He made for the fruit, grabbing the biggest apple in the bowl. He bit down and relished the juicy sweet taste. He hadn't eaten anything but stale bread since he was made a slave. He enjoyed eating the apple, washing it down with the pure iced water that was also there. He burped loudly, only to excuse himself and blush. He helped himself to a cake, but then stopped. The Prince had not eaten anything yet and also, a boy like him shouldn't go around eating sweets. That was for girls.<br/>""Thank you, I'm full,"" he lied, ignoring his empty stomach with growled dimly."
1451,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T07:15:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507398#post1771507398,"Dimitri smiled as he picked up one of the sandwiches and thought to himself,<i>'I wonder how well they fed the people they enslave. It can't be very well with how they treat them.'</i><br/>He pushed the cake towards the other boy as he swallowed his bite, ""Help yourself. I don't really like sweets so if you don't eat it it will just go to waste.""<br/>This was a bit of a lie, Dimitri have a very big sweet tooth, but when he saw the other try to reach for it he figured Mercy would enjoy it more. Dimitri smiled again as he took another bite of his sandwich."
1452,NekoLen x Dimitri rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201079,"NekoLen x Dimitri rp,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T08:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507439#post1771507439,"Mercy glanced around, as if searching for anyone that would tell him off. He guiltily took a bite from the cake, enjoying the sweetness. ""I haven't eaten cakes in a long time... My father had said that..."" he trailed off and swallowed painfully. Thinking of his parents still hurt. He continued eating the cake in silence, watching the purple haired boy eat his sandwich. He was a handsome Prince, nothing like his father."
1453,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T01:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475113#post1771475113,- Ta da! :) -
1454,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T07:08:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477915#post1771477915,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua""> Amarantha “Ammie” Took loved food, drink, and merriment as well as any other hobbit. She was slight in stature, with short auburn curls and big feet. It was not her appearance that set her apart. She often tripped on things and injured herself stupidly, but that was not the issue either. It probably had something to do with her aspirations. As far as families were concerned, the Tooks in were considered odd. But she was the oddest of bunch. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie loved rocks. She loved gemstones, minerals, metals... Anything pertaining to the Earth. She longed, with a great and fierce desire, to go someplace where could she see the mountains depicted in her books or any of the various gemstones and metals mined by dwarves. The Shire had nothing interesting whatsoever, as its formations lay hidden under many, many layers of dirt and grass. Apart from her queer interests, she behaved rather boyishly, tromping around in the mud and climbing trees even in her dresses in search of adventure. Her unladylike nature put off potential suitors. Alas, since no hobbit woman could hope for anything beyond marriage and rearing a family, even her Took parents disapproved. Her brother and hordes of cousins thought her a failure.<br/>
<br/>
But not all of her relatives treated her so rudely. She liked her uncle Bilbo (who was actually a Baggins) best, as Ammie wasn't all that much younger than him. Admittedly she enjoyed his company because of the numerous books he lent her. He had mountains of them. Ammie spent a great deal of time at Bag End either reading or discussing them with Bilbo. She intended to visit Bilbo now, but on this particular evening she hesitated in front of his door. Rambunctious laughter could be heard from within, followed by loud verbal protests from her uncle. Did he have company? It sounded like quite a gathering in there, and Bilbo was not the most social of hobbits even if he was generally agreeable. Ammie lifted her hand to knock. She had a book clasped in her other arm that she intended to at least return. But before she could actually do so, the door opened of its own accord. Ammie's hazel eyes bulged with a mixture of alarm and delight. A dwarf! By golly, it was a dwarf! <br/>
<br/>
“Can I help you, lassie?” the dwarf asked. He had black hair and a beard, and a funny fur hat with upturned ends. They resembled wings and gave Ammie the impression that the hat could fly away at any moment. Ammie gawked, preoccupied with the hat before she finally realized that the dwarf had asked a question. “Uhm, yes, my uncle...” she mumbled almost incoherently, indicating Bilbo who was trying to wrestle a wheel of cheese away from another (and especially fat) ginger dwarf down the hall. “Oh, I see,” he said kindly, “Come in.”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie stepped inside, hugging the tome against her chest. “Uncle Bilbo?” she called, trying to get his attention. There must have been six or more dwarves in here already! Just what was going on? What was more, Ammie had never seen a single dwarf in her entire life!<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo disappeared into another room. The hallway connected Bag End in a circle, so if she went in the other direction she could catch him, hand him the book, and be on her way. After all, even if she was curious to know about the dwarves or at least strike up a conversation with one, their presence wasn't really her business. Ammie tried moving to her right, but ran face-first into a very sturdy and decidedly manly chest. “Ooof.” She fell onto her bum, dropping the book and clutching her smarting nose.<br/>
<br/>
“Sorry,” yet another dwarf said, grasping her hand to heave her up to her feet. “Didn't see you there.”<br/>
Ammie looked up at him and her breath hitched. Such a regal individual. The stranger had long blonde hair with braids interspersed throughout, and a beard with the moustache braided on both ends. He wore a brown tunic with a fur vest of some kind. Worst of all, he was terribly attractive for a dwarf, with a youthful face and charming smile. A strangled noise came up from her throat. The dwarf picked her book up and handed it to her. “Fili,” he said, continuing to smile. He bowed a little, but his blue eyes never left her. “A-Ammie,” she croaked, and then bolted like a doe.<br/>
<br/>
She ran into Bilbo in the drawing room. “Ammie, what are you doing here?!” he said, grabbing her shoulders and spinning her. He tried to nudge her back in the direction of the door. “You need to leave. I'm sorry, tonight my house is teeming with all manner of rough characters and I don't want to get you involved.”<br/>
<br/>
“I'm here to return your book,” Ammie said, refusing to budge. She shoved the book into Bilbo's hands instead. “What's going on here, Uncle Bilbo? Where did all these dwarves come from? I didn't know you knew dwarves.”<br/>
<br/>
“I don't!” he cried. “I haven't the foggiest idea why they are here!”<br/>
<br/>
“That's strange,” she said.<br/>
<br/>
“Please, you must go. Your parents would be cross with me,” Bilbo said. He guided her into the hall. Just then, loud knocking came from the front door. Bilbo groaned and left her to answer it. Ammie ducked into a corner to watch. A very tall man came into the hobbit hole. He was old and wizened with white long hair and an even longer beard. He wore thick gray robes that fell to his feet, and clasped a pointed hat in his hands. Could it be? Gandalf, the Grey! The wizard! She recognized him from her books! Ammie's heart raced.<br/>
<br/>
“Gandalf, what is the meaning of this?!” Bilbo demanded. “Why are all these dwarves here?!”<br/>
<br/>
“I invited them,” Gandalf said with a half smile, “In regards to our conversation earlier.”<br/>
<br/>
“No adventures!” Bilbo said. “I do not want any adventures here!”<br/>
<br/>
“Adventure?” Ammie repeated eagerly.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo shot her a look of alarm. “Ammie, no. You go home, I tell you. This instant.” Gandalf, however, merely peered at her with mild interest. A dwarf came up to ask Bilbo what to do with his empty plate. The attractive dwarf from before, Fili, stumbled past, yelling, “Brother! Catch!” With that, he flung a plate across the hallway towards his brother, situated beside the dining room. His brother had tousled rusty brown hair, and was equally handsome and young.<br/>
<br/>
“No, no! Not my china!” Bilbo protested, “Those plates are at least a hundred years old!”</font></font>"
1455,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T09:21:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478309#post1771478309,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Oh and what a rambunctious group they were!<br/>
<br/>
 Buzzing about the house, the Dwarves made themselves quite at home in that little hole in the ground. None of them seemed to pay any mind to Bilbo's complaints, going about their merry ways, feasting, greeting, and more importantly, drinking. Despite their slightly destructive nature, they seemed a good spirited and well intentioned group, if a little deaf to Bilbo's concerns over his home and the furnishings within.<br/>
<br/>
 And what was more, or worse in Bilbo's case, was when the dishes began to fly, this way and that, all of the Dwarves roused up together in song! It was an odd sight to see and certainly a rare one. Fine china bouncing off elbows, being whizzed like frisbees, tossed around like play things. Delicate as they were, not a one hit the floor. Working together like a well oiled machine, each dwarf gathered dishes and passed them to the next. Before Bilbo could quite grasp what they were attempting to do, the dishes say, perfectly stacked, clean and sparkling. His knives, no less sharp than when the Dwarves began their merry working tune, lay in the slotted tray they were originally found in.<br/>
<br/>
 The Dwarf Fili had labeled as 'Brother' when their work began now stood by him, grinning from ear to ear. His darker hair lay messily over his forehead and spilled down to his broad, leather clad shoulders. His beard was not nearly as impressive as his kin, or even his brother, but the spattering of stubble that dusted his chin suited him. Scruffy, but in a good way. He was as equally handsome as his brother, but in a darker, smoldering way.</font></font>"
1456,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T09:52:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478426#post1771478426,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">At first, Ammie was just as alarmed as Bilbo when the plates began flying this way and that across the hobbit hole. Her uncle ran around wildly, tugging on his fair, curly hair and imploring the dwarves to be careful with his things and not to dull the knives. His begging resulted in an impromptu song, which Ammie found to be quite ingenious. She, unlike her very concerned uncle, came out from her hiding spot and, beaming, watched as the dwarves perfectly stacked up his dishes. How skilled they all were, to toss breakable objects around so violently and not put a single chip in them!<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo's panic lessened when he saw that his china had not been damaged and that the knives were back in their drawer safe and sound. “Thank goodness,” he breathed, and was once more reminded about his niece standing there in the midst of all these...Ruffians! “Ammie, why are you still here? Run along!”<br/>
<br/>
“But I don't want to, Uncle Bilbo,” she whined, “They're so interesting! I want to know why they've come, if Gandalf has invited them!” The female hobbit turned to the wizard and inclined her head to look into his face. She barely came up to his waist. “You are Gandalf the Grey, aren't you? Ohh, I've read about you! I'm so pleased to meet you!” She bounced on the balls of her feet with excitement.<br/>
<br/>
“Ammie, is it? Bilbo was exactly like you when he was young. Always so eager, running into the woods searching for elves and adventures and the like,” Gandalf said kindly. “I can see that you are related, although your uncle seems to have changed a bit since then.” He gave Bilbo a meaningful look.  <br/>
<br/>
The hobbit, frightened that the wizard might attempt to rope his niece into adventuring instead, once more tried to usher her to the door. “Really, you must be off.”<br/>
<br/>
“It's all right if she stays,” Fili said, sidling up to Bilbo and prying him off of the girl. He grinned dashingly, flashing perfect teeth. “Come, have a seat with us, lassie. We'll tell you anything you'd like to know about dwarves. She looks like she might enjoy a good story, right, Kili?” <br/>
<br/>
Gandalf started counting the dwarves present in the household. “Twelve,” he muttered. “We're missing... One.”<br/>
<br/>
Another dwarf spoke, one with very white hair and a matching beard parted at the ends. “He'll be late. He sought an audience with the dwarves of the Iron Hills.”<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo, sufficiently distracted by Gandalf's conversation with Balin, did not notice Fili leading Ammie to a chair and sitting her down. “There you go. Now listen well. Kili, shall we tell her about that one time we were scouting and ran into orcs?” Ammie's eyes widened. “Oh, dreadful! Are they really as terrible and ugly as people say?”</font></font>"
1457,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T10:14:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478483#post1771478483,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili, his grin seemingly wider than before, nodded in agreeance with his brother while Fili went off to retrieve the young Hobbit from Bilbo's grasp, <b>""Oh, yes, brother, I quite agree.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 When she was seated next to him, Kili looked to Fili as he made mention of the orc patrol they'd spotted while scouting. He opened his mouth to begin, but promptly shut it when  the exclamation poured from her lips. Kili gave her a handsome and dashing smile, <b>""Doubly ugly, my lady!! You have no idea! Hideous beasts, orcs are. Aren't they, Fili?""</b><br/>
<br/>
 The other Dwarves seemed to break off into smaller conversations at this point, all discussing what lay ahead of them, but in such small detail that it was hard to catch and grasp a solid point before another whizzed by, muddling the air. Laughter still rang out from time to time. Despite talking about something as serious as their quests, jokes were not in short supply.</font></font>"
1458,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T10:56:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478559#post1771478559,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">“They are immensely ugly,” Fili said with a sage-like nod. “They never bathe, they reek... Dirty, disfigured teeth and twisted aspects. Many of them are hunch-backed or limpand if there are any females among their kind, you would never know. They all look the same. Hideous.”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie's current situation felt surreal. On the one hand, she was speaking to two very handsome young men. On the other, those young men were also dwarves. She was surrounded by dwarves, and a wizard was seated somewhere close by. Suddenly self-conscious, the female pulled the hood of her coat over her head and giggled nervously. “Well, what happened when you were scouting, then? Please tell me!” She leaned on the edge of her seat eagerly.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo tried eavesdropping on the other dwarves in an attempt to figure out what it was exactly that Gandalf had planned for him, but none of the conversations gave any real indication of anything except that they intended on going somewhere together and that the leader of their company had not yet arrived. <br/>
<br/>
“Gandalf, really, I insist,” he said to the wizard finally. “Why have you brought the dwarves here? Why did you mark my door? What is this adventure that you are so keen on roping me into?”<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf downed his glass of wine, which was easy considering that the glass was so tiny it could be emptied with one sip. There was another loud rapping at the door in response, which caused all the dwarves to hush simultaneously and glance in its direction. “My dear Bilbo, you are about to find out,” the wizard replied. Bilbo swallowed hard and went to the door, yanking it ajar to reveal the last member of their company.</font></font>"
1459,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T11:10:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478571#post1771478571,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded along with his brother, then shook his head at the mention of females, <b>""I wouldn't even want to meet one. Nasty, ugly things.""</b> Kili smiled boyishly when she pulled her cloak hood up. He wriggled in his seat and opened his mouth to start regaling her with the tale, but a sharp pounding on the front door stopped him. His mouth snapped shut and he gave a telling look to Fili.</font></font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The last dwarf to arrive was broad and unusually tall for a Dwarf. His black hair was pushed back away from his face and small braids wove through it to keep it in place. His beard was much darker than his companions, but not as large. it was impossible to deny; he was handsome. Not like the brothers, though. They were charming and young. Boyish, in certain light. This Dwarf was regal, majestic. He loomed in the doorway, looking rather sour. His piercing blue eyes swept over Bilbo, but shot behind him. He gave a small huff and a deep frown cut across his face, <b>""Thought you said this place would be easy to find? I lost my way. Twice.""</b> He seemed very bitter about arriving there and without another word, nor invitation, he stepped inside the hobbit hole.</font></font>"
1460,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T11:45:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771478600#post1771478600,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bilbo shivered as the dwarf's cold eyes stabbed into him for a split second and then drifted off towards the others. What an imposing man! He moved out of the way to let him pass into the hobbit hole and then closed the door behind him. Gandalf greeted him immediately. <br/>
<br/>
“I'm sorry, Thorin Oakenshield,” Gandalf apologized, “Perhaps I do not give the best directions. This way.” He led Thorin to the dining room and pulled out a seat at the head of the table. Bilbo followed the pair of them with obvious trepidation and, blast it, there was his naïve niece in the midst of all the dwarves, seated between Fili and Kili.<br/>
<br/>
Bofur had been lying in wait, setting down a bowl of stew and some bread in front of his king. “There you are, sire,” he said kindly and then sat down at his right.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie's already big eyes grew impossibly larger when the final member of the company entered the room. He was, in her opinion, even more handsome than the young men sitting beside her, and it struck her silent and dumb. They were spritely and youthful, but he... He was stately and rugged, with an aura of experience about him. Purpose. He was tall enough to almost be mistaken for a man. Ammie hoped he wouldn't notice her. She tugged her hood further down over her face, sinking into her chair as far as she could go. Fili watched her with open amusement. His uncle tended to have that effect on people.<br/>
<br/>
“What did the dwarves of the Iron Hills say?” a fierce-looking dwarf with tattoos on his head asked. “Are they with us?”</font></font>"
1461,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T23:16:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481672#post1771481672,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin sat down at the table and looked down at the stew put in front of him. He gave a stiff nod to Bofur and ripped a piece of the bread off. Before he had a chance to soak it and eat it, Dwalin started with the questions. Not one he wanted to answer so soon. He wanted a chance to break it softly. Thorin heaved a sigh, <b>""They aren't coming.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin sat back and sighed again when the commotion started. They were angry, he understood that. They had every right to be upset that their kin would abandon them. His eyes scanned the room and he felt another sigh escape him. He'd been doing that a lot lately. His eyes stopped, though, on a figure he didn't recognize. Between his nephews, Fili and Kili, sat a small, thin creature. Another hobbit? Yes, yes, it must've been a Hobbit. The hood of the cloak she hid in made it hard to make out her features and he found himself overly curious.<br/>
<br/>
 Raising a hand to silence his kin, he pointed down the table at her, <b>""You.""</b> he said, his voice booming in the small space, <b>""Who are you?""</b></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili's heart dropped when Thorin gave them the news. He couldn't stop the angry protests that shot out of his throat. They needed their help and they were abandoning them? What happened to loyalty? Honor? What was the world coming to?<br/>
<br/>
 When Thorin raised his hand, Kili clammed up at once. He knew better than to challenge his Uncle. He blinked and glanced to Ammie. Suddenly he felt very guilty about keeping her there. No one outside of the Dwarf company, Gandalf, and now Bilbo were supposed to know about their quest. Heat spread across his face and out of the corner of his eye, he saw red flush over his cheeks.</font></font>"
1462,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T06:57:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485998#post1771485998,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Like his brother, Fili slammed his hand on the table, letting out all sorts of unabated verbal protests towards the refusal of their cowardly “comrades” in the Iron Hills. How dare their kin abandon them, at this dire moment of need! Had they forgotten their fealty towards the line of Durin, the importance of honor, the feeling of pride?! Similarly, the rest of the dwarves in the party shouted, pounded their fists on the wood, and growled loudly. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie, seated between Kili and Fili, twitched violently at the noise and repressed the urge to fling herself onto the floor and cover her head with her arms. Instead she sat in her chair shaking with alarm. Perhaps the dwarves would have toppled the table over if not for poor Bilbo's fretting and solicitations for them to calm down.<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf opened his mouth to offer reassurances when Thorin's interest shifted to the presence of the other hobbit at the table. He indicated her and demanded to know who she was. Ammie went entirely rigid and sorely wished that she was capable of fading into the shadows. <br/>
<br/>
Fili grimaced, feeling guilty for her discomfort and forgetting his uncle's instructions about their mission. The importance of secrecy had fled his mind. He nudged Ammie gently under the table and discreetly motioned for her to remove her hood. She timidly complied, reaching for her hood and slowly drawing it down from her face. To the majestic dwarf she revealed unruly auburn curls, a light dusting of freckles, and wide hazel eyes. She was youthful; barely of age. Thirty-three at most. <br/>
<br/>
“S-Sorry, sir,” she said, “I am Bilbo's niece, Ammie. I was only visiting with him.”<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo nervously cut in. “Shall I send her away? Ammie, come on.”<br/>
<br/>
The female shot to her feet, wriggling past Fili and running to her uncle. He stood in front of her as protectively as he could, but the new dwarf's piercing gaze made him feel very small indeed.<br/>
<br/>
“I doubt she would tell anyone of this,” Gandalf said, to lighten the tension in the air. “She could wait another room, if it would ease your mind.”</font></font>"
1463,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T08:16:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486575#post1771486575,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin's eyes studied her when she removed her hood. He kept face, but on the inside, he was quite intrigued. He stood when she scurried from behind the table and over to her Uncle. He turned and looked at Bilbo, then glanced to Gandalf. Something in his gut was telling him to allow her to stay, but he couldn't, for the life of him, figure out why. It was a deep and heavy feeling. The kind you can't ignore. he silently weighed the options in his mind, then looked to Balin. <b>""Would our company not have a greater chance at success with two burglars?""</b></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili nearly keeled over at Thorin's words. Two burglars?! And what were they supposed to do? Take the girl?! Impossible! Not that he didn't want her around, but a quest to a dragon's lair was <i>no</i> place for a woman! It was far too dangerous! Far, far, far too dangerous! He sputtered unintelligent nonsense and looked to his brother.</font></font>"
1464,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T08:47:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486792#post1771486792,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">“Burglars?” Ammie and Bilbo repeated in unison. Fili was similarly taken aback. Hobbits? For burglars?? Delicate Bilbo would not last a day in the untamed wilderness! And Ammie was more delicate still! Why would his uncle think to recruit and endanger a female?<br/>
<br/>
The gray wizard removed a piece of parchment from the depths of his robe, unrolling it on the table before them. Bilbo saw then that it was a map depicting the Lonely Mountain and its surrounding area. There were runes written along the sides that he could not read. Ammie's expression brightened noticeably and, unable to help herself, she bent over the map and started examining it. A mountain, and the kingdom of Erebor, from the books! The most amazing mining kingdom that the dwarves had ever had! Her eyes glittered with joy. Were these dwarves truly from that legendary place?! <br/>
<br/>
“I will explain,” Gandalf said. “The front doors are sealed, but... There is another way inside, detailed somewhere on this map.” He produced a key, which he gave to Thorin. “Your father gave this to me for safe-keeping. This will get us through the hidden door. A burglar is needed to slip inside, unseen by Smaug.”<br/>
<br/>
“Smaug?” Bilbo said.<br/>
<br/>
“That would be Smaug the Terrible,” Bofur said. “A dragon.”<br/>
<br/>
“A dragon?!” Bilbo cried with horror.<br/>
<br/>
“A dragon?!” Ammie cried with excitement.<br/>
<br/>
“Hobbits are light of foot, and can pass unseen by most if they desire. And, while Smaug is accustomed to the scent of dwarves, he has never smelt a hobbit. Thus granting us an advantage,” Gandalf continued.<br/>
<br/>
“Oh, no,” Bilbo said. “No, no, no, no. No dragons. You have the wrong hobbit.”<br/>
<br/>
“Well, I think it sounds--” Bilbo slapped his hand over Ammie's mouth before she could say anything more. She struggled to wrench herself from her uncle's grasp. “And you are not roping my niece into this! She knows nothing of the world. What's more, she's...She's a girl!”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie broke away from Bilbo and shoved him roughly. “I can handle myself, thank you! Besides, if I dressed as a boy, no one will know the difference!”<br/>
<br/>
“I forbid it!” Bilbo protested. “Think of your parents! If anything happened to you, they would flay me alive!”</font></font>"
1465,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T08:59:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486835#post1771486835,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin listened to Bilbo sputter with amusement, but none passed over his face. He glanced between the two Hobbits and then to his men to gauge their reactions. Fili and Kili were the most expressive of the lot. A small, almost unnoticeable, ghost of a smirk passed over his lips, but fell when Gandalf produced the key to Erebor. Taking it from him, he grasped it tightly in his hand. His heart swelled with emotion at the thought of his Father and Grandfather, but he stamped it down, as to not show any weakness. <br/>
<br/>
 Stiffening his spine, Thorin gave Bilbo a hard look, <b>""Let her make her own decision. Girl or not, she seems capable of handling herself.""</b></font></font><br/><br/><font color=""Olive""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Kili, no longer able to keep his trap shut, burst out, <b>""Against another Hobbit! What happens when she comes across an orc?! Or a troll?! A goblin, even! Uncle, this is madness!""</b> Upon realizing that he had spoken out against not only his elder, but his King, Kili clamped a hand over his own mouth and his eyes fell from Thorin to the table in front of him.</font></font>"
1466,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T09:27:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486986#post1771486986,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Kili spoke words true to Fili's own feelings on the matter. He agreed with his brother. He wanted to support Kili so that Thorin would not become angry. But he worded it so that the King did not feel as though they were defying his judgement without real cause. “It is true, though, what Kili says,” he reasoned gently, “I recognize that we need a burglar, but I am not convinced that even Bilbo could handle the perils we face. It will be a long, hard journey, and... Forgive me for saying so, but I especially shudder to imagine Ammie pitted against orcs or the like.”  ((ooc: “i got yo back, bro” )) Most of the dwarves gathered at the table murmured their agreement. Balin did not.<br/>
<br/>
“What other options do we have?” he said. “If Bilbo will not go, the girl is willing. We cannot afford to be picky with so few others willing to help.”<br/>
<br/>
The dwarves immediately began arguing amongst themselves over the situation. Gandalf seemed to be losing his placidity, his face starting to redden and his hands shaking. He was just about to silence the lot of them when a voice rose above the rest.<br/>
<br/>
“All right, all right!” Bilbo shouted. “If I agree, will you let it alone?! She cannot go, and if it's either her or me, I pick me!”<br/>
<br/>
The dwarves ceased their bickering. Ammie's face fell with disappointment. Gandalf appeared to be pleased with this outcome.<br/>
<br/>
“Balin, the contract if you please.” <br/>
<br/>
The white-bearded dwarf handed Bilbo a very long piece of paper containing various clauses about out-of-pocket expenses and horrific deaths. Bilbo grimaced, looking away as he forced himself to sign the contract. It terrified him, the prospect of dying, but he reminded himself that he was doing it for Ammie.</font></font>"
1467,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T09:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487081#post1771487081,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin looked to Fili, then to Kili. His gaze was hard, daring them to challenge him further, but said nothing to either of them. he looked back to the Hobbits, eager to hear her response. Thorin grimaced, looking even a little disappointed when Bilbo signed the contract to keep his niece from endangering herself. <br/>
<br/>
 Thorin leaned over to Gandalf while Bilbo signed the contract and whispered to him, <b>""I cannot guarantee his safety. Nor will I be responsible for his fate.""</b> His tone was grim and firm. He was quite serious about not being responsible for the Hobbit's fate.</font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili sighed with relief when they weren't scolded. He wriggled awkwardly in his seat and glanced to Fili. His face was still quite red and his eyes still dark with worry and a hint of fear.</font></font>"
1468,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T09:59:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487135#post1771487135,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Gandalf frowned at Thorin's words, but nodded once to convey that he understood. ""All right.""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie stood beside her uncle with pouting lips as Balin took the signed contract, looked it over, and then rolled it up. ""Everything seems to be in order. Welcome to our company, Mr. Baggins."" Bilbo whimpered unhappily in response. <br/>
<br/>
Fili reached over and patted his brothers arm firmly to reassure him. ""I am worried, too, brother,"" he said quietly. ""But it will be all right, if only we keep an eye on Bilbo. Uncle will not scold you; he has his burglar now.""<br/>
<br/>
One by one the dwarves filed out of Bag End until only Ammie and Gandalf remained. ""Come to the woods first thing in the morning. Pack everything you think will be necessary, but also pack lightly."" The wizard bowed out of the hobbit hole, returning his pointed hat to his head, and walked off into the night. <br/>
<br/>
After he departed, Ammie glared at her uncle. ""Ammie, don't be angry with me,"" Bilbo said. ""I wouldn't be able to forgive myself if you were hurt out there in the world.""<br/>
<br/>
""You knew what I wanted, Uncle Bilbo!"" Ammie retorted, ""You knew I wanted to see mountains! I had the chance to do it and now I can't. I'd rather die than stay here in Shire, when you are gone and I am unwanted by everyone else. I won't be angry with you now, in case I never see you again. But I want you to think about that."" She hesitated, quickly hugged her uncle, and then fled from Bag End back to her Took home. She hoped that she'd sufficiently fooled him, because she would find a way to go along and he would have no say in the matter!</font></font>"
1469,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T10:16:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487180#post1771487180,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">The morning sky brought the promise of a beautiful day. The air was cool that morning, but not so much as to bring fog or frost. It was a perfect, breezy summer morning. For some, the morning came too soon. For Thorin, it took far too long to get there. He barely slept that night, too eager to begin their journey.<br/>
<br/>
 They set out the next morning, all astride ponies, with the exception of Gandalf, whom rode a regular horse. Most of the dwarves chatted as they went, about this and that. Thorin was silent, focused on the road ahead.</font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili had a little more trouble that usual waking that day. His head felt heavy and ached with movement. He'd had too much to drink the night before. He was used to the beers and ales of his own people, but not the Hobbit's. For little folk, they brewed a strong ale. Groaning in protest, he forced himself up and collected his things. He hoped the pain in his head wasn't an omen of bad luck. Once he was moving about, the pain lessened some and it became easier to go about his morning routine and he felt better still once they were heading out on their ponies.</font></font>"
1470,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T10:34:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487245#post1771487245,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bilbo Baggins was late to the woods because he had been so stressed and exhausted from the events of the night before that he'd overslept. He ran through the Shire like a maniac with a large pack strapped to his back and a walking stick in his hand. He jumped over hedges, upsetting chickens as he passed and nearly colliding with other hobbits on the path. Some of the dwarves questioned whether or not he would appear, and they were just about to set off when he arrived. <br/>
<br/>
""S-Sorry,"" he panted. ""I'm here!""<br/>
<br/>
The dwarves set him up with a pony at Thorin's command, despite his protests, and he rode it gingerly behind Gandalf on the road. <br/>
<br/>
Fili's pony pattered alongside his brother's. Kili was clearly hungover from the previous night. ""Too much ale?"" he asked, blue eyes sparkling with mirth. ""Should of drank water before you went to bed, brother."" He plucked a sprig of leaves from a tree they passed and tossed it, playfully hitting Kili in the head.<br/>
<br/>
And where was Ammie through all of this? Well, she had been in the woods far earlier than the rest of them...Lying in wait. She'd strapped down her chest and donned a baggy white blouse with vest and trousers. As she had short hair and was physically on the plain side, she passed for a girly hobbit boy. Only her voice would betray her gender, and even that she could alter with some acting. She hid in the bushes until the company of dwarves departed, and she followed at some distance on foot. Her plan was reveal herself once they were out of the Shire. That way it would be too late for Bilbo to insist they take her back.<br/>
<br/>
""If I may ask,"" Bilbo said to no one in particular. ""Why is it that you all are interested in the Lonely Mountain anyway? I know it has something to do with Erebor, but why are you lot facing Smaug alone?"" They had all failed to mention that Thorin was the rightful King Under the Mountain.</font></font>"
1471,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T11:02:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487342#post1771487342,"<font color=""Blue""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Thorin didn't bother answering Bilbo's questions. He would let one of the others handle it. His mind was distracted while he rode. He huffed quietly, watching the forest road before him. He was feeling a bit sour that Bilbo had been the one to sign on as burglar. The woman would have been nice. Surrounded by a bunch of men. Stinky, sweaty, loud, obnoxious men. Loyal as they were, they tended to grate on the nerves. Having a woman around would have been refreshing. A soft, clean, quiet woman with adorable curls and pretty hazel eyes. Erf! NO! This mission is about honor and the glory of seeing Erebor returned! Focusing! Focusing now! Gods, what had come over him?</font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili whined like a baby, like he often did when his brother took to teasing him. The sprig caught in his hair and Kili quickly snatched it out and threw it back at Fili. ""I didn't need water. I still don't. I am fine, Fili."" His pain was obvious through his cranky attitude. He looked toward Bilbo when his questions started. Why were they there? Well, there were many ways to answer that. Kili's mind wasn't working fast enough to register that he needed to speak and remained quiet. He listened instead, to Dori explain, in short, to the point details, about why they were questing to reclaim Erebor. It filled his heart with pride and his stomach flopped with excitement.</font></font>"
1472,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T11:27:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487415#post1771487415,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili laughed as Kili threw back the sprig of leaves, shielding his face from it. It bounced harmlessly off the side of his hand. ""You would feel better,"" he said, not intending to wound his brother's pride. Kili's sour mood conveyed that Fili had guessed correctly about the hangover. Instead of pestering the younger dwarf further, he listened to Dori regale Bilbo with a tale.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo marveled at the conclusion of Dori's explanation. He gazed past Gandalf, past the others, to the head of their company. He wondered how he hadn't seen it before, what with Thorin's imposing, regal disposition. It was unquestionable. So that was a king looked like. He released the breath that he hadn't noticed he'd been holding. They had been riding for some time now, at a steady pace, and had long since passed the edges of the Shire. Home was, unfortunately, far behind him now.<br/>
<br/>
The group took a short break within a clearing on the side of a rocky hill, with Fili and Kili keeping watch. Just then a rustling came from the brush, and Fili shouted an alert to the others. All the dwarves stood at attention. Gandalf hefted his staff towards the direction of the noise, poised and ready. However, only a small someone popped out from behind the tree. She promptly tripped over a root and tumbled onto the soft grass in front of them.<br/>
<br/>
""Ouch,"" Ammie moaned, clutching her head with a grimace. After leaving the Shire she was immensely excited to catch up to the group. She was tired of walking and hadn't paid much attention to where she was stepping. <br/>
<br/>
""Ammie!"" Bilbo cried, recognizing her at once. He sounded very, very cross with her. ""What are you doing here?! You're supposed to be back in the Shire!"" Fili glanced to Kili with an expression of alarm. He wondered the exact same thing as Bilbo.<br/>
<br/>
The female hobbit slowly stumbled to her feet, picking leaves and twigs out of her hair. Her white blouse was now dusted in dirt. ""Yes, but I'm not,"" she said with an air of smugness. ""Mountains, Uncle Bilbo. I'll do anything to see them up close.""</font></font>"
1473,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T11:37:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487441#post1771487441,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin leaned against a rock while they rested, his arms crossed across his broad chest. He had barked a few orders when he got down from his pony, but other than that, hadn't said much. He was lost in his thoughts again, that is until Fili shouted a warning. Thorin armed himself and stood at the ready for whatever may have come out of the bushes. Orc, goblin, disgusting elf, anything could have come and he'd be ready!<br/>
<br/>
 Except when the small bodied creature did in fact appear, he found himself dumbfounded and anything but ready for it. The Hobbit girl! Ammie, he recalled her name to be. Before he could stop himself, he charged forward, a bit too fast and heavy, and blurted out, <b>""What, in the name of all that is good, were you thinking?! Your sneaking around could have gotten you killed!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili drew his bow and an arrow, ready to shoot down what lay in wait in the bushes. He stood tight with his kin, his bow aimed at the spot where Fili heard the rustling. His brown eyes widened to the size of dinner plates when Ammie tumbled out of the bushes, looking quite disheveled. Kili immediately stood down and put his weapons away. He glanced to Fili, mirroring his look of alarm.</font></font>"
1474,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T11:58:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487512#post1771487512,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie Took winced as the regal dwarf charged forward, reprimanding her loudly in front of the others. She shied back a few steps, bumping her back against the tree with a tiny squeak. Yes, she supposed that he--what was his name again, Thorin?--had been right about that. She had forgotten that the lot of them were warriors; experienced warriors who were not to be trifled with. The dwarves could have attacked first and asked questions later. They might have unwittingly harmed her.<br/>
<br/>
""S-Sorry,"" she stammered, flushing and apologetic. She kept averting her eyes because she found that she could not look at Thorin directly for more than a few seconds at a time. He was too intimidating. ""I wasn't thinking, was I? It's just... I really wanted to come, and I didn't know of any other way. Uncle Bilbo would have forced us to turn around if I hadn't waited a while.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo Baggins cursed under his breath. Clever Ammie. Of course they could not turn back now--they had already come such a long way! She would be forced to remain with the company, to stay safe, and he would have to look after her. He could barely look after himself! <br/>
<br/>
Fili was thinking along the same lines. He and Kili would have to keep an eye on both of the naive hobbits to make sure they stayed out of trouble. He liked Ammie, but this...This was ridiculous. He glanced towards his irate uncle, knowing it was best to hold his tongue. There was nothing that could be done to change the situation now. The company was stuck with Ammie whether or not they approved.<br/>
<br/>
""Well,"" Gandalf the Grey said rather cheerfully, in comparison to the others. ""It seems that we will have two burglars after all.""</font></font>"
1475,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T00:08:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492756#post1771492756,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin felt a sudden pain in his temple. He heaved a great sigh and turned away from her, not wanting to yell at her any more than he already had. He felt a little guilty about being so blunt, but he couldn't help it. This was getting out of hand. It was bad enough that he had an uptight, defenseless Hobbit as his burglar, but now he'd have to wrangle two of them? He was no babysitter and he felt, for a moment, that he was already losing control of his quest. He turned to the others and crossed is arms, <b>""She'll need to ride with someone. Any volunteers?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive""> Kili glanced at his brother and gave a small, almost unnoticeable shrug. He took a step forward and raised his hand. He gave his Uncle a small smile, <b>""I will volunteer, Uncle.""</b> It was the least he could do to ease his Uncle's burden and besides! Riding with a girl would be fun. He could finish telling her of the time he encountered those orcs. Or the time Fili caught his own beard on fire. This trip was getting better and better!</font></font>"
1476,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T00:30:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493126#post1771493126,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie breathed a sigh of relief as the stately dwarf turned away and relented to her presence. She grinned and bounced with excitement as Kili offered to let her ride with him. ""Ohhh, thank you!"" she gushed. At least the two attractive brothers had been nice to her so far! Even if they did not believe she could handle herself in the wilderness. She felt a little bad about burdening them, but she really wanted to see mountains! Therefore the guilt did not last long. Maybe someone could teach her how to disarm an enemy so she would not be entirely helpless? <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo threw his hands up in quiet dismay. Now what? As for Fili, he grinned. He was worried about Ammie, true. But she was certain to enjoy his and his brothers antics far more than their serious, brooding uncle did. He watched as Ammie scurried over to the pair of them, continuing to grin and bounce. Admittedly she made a convincing, albeit it pretty, boy. After all, he had heard that hobbit men were unable to grow beards. <br/>
<br/>
""This was a good idea, wasn't it?"" she asked the pair of them as she caught Fili noting her male garments. ""Only my voice gives me a way, so I will try not to speak if we run into any unsavory characters!"" <br/>
<br/>
Gandalf smiled at the fretting Uncle Bilbo and gave him an affectionate pat on the back. ""It will be all right, dear boy."" He moved to Thorin, then. ""We'd best be on our way, if we are to find a good place to camp before nightfall."" He glanced towards the horizon. They would be breaking out of the woods within the hour and soon the Misty Mountains would be within sight. They would have to cross a deep valley riddled with hills to get to them.</font></font>"
1477,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T04:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497455#post1771497455,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin, quite at a loss for what to do, just as Bilbo, nodded to Kili. He watched Ammie when she moved closer to his nephews and heaved a great and annoyed sigh. The first enemy they met, she was dead meat. Unless, of course, she had someone to protect her. Sure, he figured, every one of them would launch themselves between a helpless damsel and her attacker, but the point here was that they shouldn't have to. Not on this journey, anyway. He felt the sharp pain again and turned away from his kin. He reached up subtly and irritably rubbed at his temple in a desperate attempt to squash the pain. He turned slightly when Gandalf spoke to him. Yes, they should get going. He nodded in agreeance and barked to the men that they were leaving. He waited for a moment while his comrades packed away their weapons again, then climbed back into the saddle of his pony.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili gave Ammie a once over and nodded lightly with approval of her disguise. <b>""Hopefully it works,""</b> he commented. He gave her a dashing smile, his eyes sparkling, <b>""You need not worry about unsavory characters, my lady. None will get close to you, I swear it.""</b> Kili jumped lightly when his Uncle barked that they were leaving. Grabbing the reins of his horse, he held a hand out to Ammie to help her into the saddle, as only a gentleman should.</font></font>"
1478,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T06:43:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497750#post1771497750,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie, too, twitched when Thorin yelled for the group to mount their ponies. She took Kili's hand, allowing him to hoist her up on the pony behind him. ""Is Thorin always so irritable?"" she whispered to him, biting her tongue so she would not make the joke that popped into her mind. She felt a bit shy being close to someone so radiant, so she only lightly placed her hands on his waist to hold on and resisted the urge to start hyperventilating. '<i>None of that now, Ammie</i>', she told herself. '<i>Remain calm!</i>' <br/>
<br/>
In the background, Bilbo struggled with getting onto his pony again, so Fili had to trot over and pull him onto it by the back of his coat. Directly afterwards Bilbo glared at him disdainfully. ""I was doing just fine with that, thank you,"" he said.<br/>
<br/>
Fili laughed, his blue eyes dancing with mirth. ""Of course you were, Mr. Baggins."" <br/>
<br/>
The procession of dwarves through the words had started up once more with Gandalf and Thorin leading.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, that's all very well and good,"" Ammie told Kili, ""But then you are forced to protect me when you should be protecting yourself and your comrades. If you teach me some tricks, I could manage on my own. Or, I could do as hobbits generally do, and just vanish into the scenery."" She giggled at the thought. <br/>
<br/>
Fili overheard her and teased Bilbo. ""You hear that, Mr. Baggins? Your niece has the right idea. At least she is practical about the situation."" Bilbo glared again.<br/>
<br/>
The group rode for a while without consequence. Ammie found herself alternating between staring over Kili's shoulder at Thorin's majestic back...And dozing off. Every once in a while she would be roused by her growling stomach. She was hungry. The hobbit girl flushed. ""Sorry,"" she apologized. ""I am used to eating a great deal more back home."" Ammie then indulged in staring at Thorin for a while longer, daydreaming about his intimidating manliness despite herself. He was so serious and quite a bit older than her, and yet... <br/>
<br/>
'<i>Stop that, it's childish,</i>' Ammie's mind said. '<i>No one has ever taken notice of you before. The marvelous, dwarven leader of our adventure certainly will not be the first, no matter how much you tell him you enjoy mining, mountains, and rocks. Could you even matter to strike up a conversation with him in the first place? He's so intimidating!</i>'<br/>
<br/>
At some point the group came upon a hillside with a prominent cliff jutting out above them, and another large stretch of woods. The grass was green and large rocks were scattered here and there. The remains of a small wooden structure lay before them, abandoned long ago.<br/>
<br/>
""A farmer and his family used to live here,"" Gandalf commented, tone laced with confusion.</font></font>"
1479,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T08:09:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497803#post1771497803,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin spoke very little as they went. He responded when spoken to, of course, but he was quiet. Contemplative. He worried about the risk they were taking with Bilbo and Ammie. Did they really have what it took to complete a quest of this magnitude? Well, he supposed they would find out.<br/>
<br/>
 When the company finally stopped, Thorin got down off of his pony, grateful for the chance to rest. He turned to the rest of his men as they dismounted, <b>""We'll rest here for the night. Oin! Gloin! Get a fire going!""</b> He looked to Fili and Kili as they dismounted and called to them, <b>""Fili! Kili! Watch the ponies!""</b> Thorin looked up to Gandalf when he made mention of the run down cabin formerly being the home of a farmer and his family. He huffed lightly, <b>""It will do for shelter tonight.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili dared breathe a laugh at her question about Thorin's mood, but didn't dare answer it aloud. He gave a small shrug and hoped it would suffice. He glanced over his shoulder at her when she asked about learning to defend herself and a wide, excited grin broke out on his face, <b>""I would love to teach you a thing or two. If you know <i>something</i>, you won't always have to hide.""</b> Kili snickered when Fili took to teasing Bilbo. He was right, though. At least Ammie bothered even to ask about learning how to defend herself. Bilbo didn't seem to understand what was going to happen. He would need to know how to fight, plain and simple.<br/>
<br/>
 When they arrived at the cabin, Kili was grateful. He hopped down off his saddle and assisted in getting Ammie down as well. When Thorin called out to him and his brother to watch the ponies, he gave a stiff nod and looked sadly to Ammie, <b>""Unfortunately, no lessons tonight, I'm afraid.""</b> He took the reins of his pony and a few others and began to lead them down a little ways to a little clearing that would do well for a make-shift pen.</font></font>"
1480,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T09:10:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497850#post1771497850,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Gandalf was wary of staying in the clearing beside the abandoned structure. Something felt...Strange, even off about it. If they marched a short distance more, they would be close to Rivendale and able to accomplish another goal of their journey. Surely Elrond would be able to read the ancient dwarvish runes on the map. <br/>
<br/>
""Something does not seem right here. I think we should move on,"" Gandalf said. ""Just a bit further. Nightfall is not yet upon us. We have perhaps two hours of daylight left and we are close to Rivendale. We could rest in actual beds and replenish our food supply."" He doubted Thorin would reconsider, but he had to at least make an attempt to convince him.<br/>
<br/>
""Uncle Bilbo,"" Ammie said as she dismounted from the pony after Kili. ""You should take fighting lessons with me! We could be a team!""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo struggled to get off of his own pony, but this time Fili let him accomplish the feat alone. He had taken offense to the assistance before. ""I don't know, Ammie,"" Bilbo said hesitantly, after he had clumsily dropped to the floor and then picked himself up again with a huff. ""The idea of having to fight... To kill anything... It makes me squeamish, admittedly."" <br/>
<br/>
""We don't have to kill anything!"" she informed him assuredly. ""We just have to fend them off long enough to get away.""<br/>
<br/>
""You sound so sure of that being possible,"" Bilbo said. He could not help but be amused by Ammie's positive attitude towards everything. If only he could be that way; he was always so cynical and sure of things going amiss. <br/>
<br/>
Oin and Gloin did as they were told and got started on the fire. Bofur and the others set to preparing food while trying to keep Bombur from consuming it all before the rest could have any. Fili assisted his brother with herding the ponies to one side of the clearing. Once they'd gotten the ponies tied up, he undid his cloak and removed a concealed flask of ale. ""This is going to be extremely boring otherwise, eh, brother?"" He laughed and took a swig.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie was disappointed that she could not begin her fighting lessons tonight, but there was plenty of time to learn. They hadn't quite gotten into orc territory yet, had they? Instead, she slipped away from her uncle and crept ever closer to the leader of the company. Golly, he was broody, she thought to herself. His arms were always crossed, his face ever drawn and pensive. She rested her hands against the tree beside her, half hidden, admiring him from afar. '<i>I could try talking to him,</i>' she thought. '<i>He'd have amazing stories to tell... Er...Actually...Better not...</i>' She found she couldn't muster up any courage to walk over.</font></font>"
1481,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T07:07:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500588#post1771500588,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin looked up to Gandalf, silent while he urged him to keep his company moving. When he mentioned going to Rivendell, he could no longer keep silent, <b>""You would have me seek refuge with our enemy!? I will not take my men to that place!"" </b>Thorin was offended that Gandalf would suggest such a preposterous thing! Go to the Elves? Nonsense! He would rather die than go crawling to them on hands and knees.<br/>
<br/>
 The two argued for but a few moments before Gandalf went storming off in one direction and Thorin in another. Thorin snapped to Bofur to hurry with their supper and passed him to seek solitude on a large rock nearby. He sat facing the setting sun and took a deep breath, trying hard to let his anger ebb away.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili tied up his half of the ponies and took to de-saddling and brushing them. Once he was finished, he turned toward his brother, whom had pulled a flask from his jacket. Kili grinned and reached inside of his coat. He, too, pulled a flask and pulled it open, <b>""You've got that right!""</b> He paused, though, and looked up to Fili, his brow knit with concern, <b>""Fili.....do we have a problem?""</b></font></font>"
1482,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T11:43:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500843#post1771500843,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bofur, ever cheerful, did not mind Thorin snapping at him and simply continued to tend to dinner. Of course, even though he had not yet finished cooking it, Ammie produced a large variety of snacks from her own pack. She shared some with her uncle, but for the most part she sat eating them on her own. For a tiny, petite-framed thing, the girl could eat. Back home, in fact, the same amount of food disappeared into her cavernous mouth as that the fat Bombur devoured with each sitting. One could simply not tell from looking at her. Perhaps it was her perpetually restless energy that burned all those calories away? When Bofur finished with the stew over the fire, she happily received a bowl and ate even more. <br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, Fili drank more his flask, no longer paying much attention to the ponies. It was a very quiet night so far. ""You mean in regards to drinking?"" he laughed. ""Perhaps we do. But none of that matters, does it? We are young; we have plenty of time to be serious later. After all, if Uncle never marries, I will be forced to succeed him... An oh, how dull life will be then!"" He shuddered, and then took another swig.<br/>
<br/>
Bofur called Bilbo over to the fire and offered two bowls. ""Mr. Bilbo, would you mind taking these bowls to Fili and Kili?"" he asked. ""Just down there."" He slapped Bombur's hand away from the stewpot. ""I think you've had plenty already!"" Bilbo did as he was told, although he disliked wandering further into the dark. With any luck he could just drop off the bowls and return to Ammie (who was now continuing to stare intently at Thorin over her stew). The hobbit found the brothers sitting behind a large fallen tree. ""Dinner,"" he said, holding out the bowls. Fili was squinting over the tree, counting ponies softly under his breath. His expression was one of confusion. ""Is something wrong?"" Bilbo asked.</font></font>"
1483,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T20:12:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501535#post1771501535,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin came back to the group just after the sunset. It was getting chilly over there by himself and quite lonely. When he returned, he was just in time for supper. His stomach growled impatiently and he took the bowl with a ghost of a smile to Bofur. He sat down by the fire and ate quietly, but his private thoughts were interrupted. He was being watched. He'd been feeling that way all day, but he'd finally found the cause of it.<br/>
<br/>
 Across the way, some, he'd spotted the young Hobbit watching him. His piercing blue eyes locked with hers and held them. He had paused in consuming his supper to watch her. He wasn't sure why he was holding her gaze for so long, but he couldn't drag his eyes away.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded in agreement with his brother and cracked a grin, <b>""At this point, Uncle would need to pay a woman a lot of gold to put up with his brooding nature.""</b> He snickered, but glanced over each shoulder, fearful that, somehow, his Uncle had heard him. He looked back to Fili and gave a snort, <b>""You? King? I can see it now, brother. You're made King. All seems to be well. And but three days later, the kingdom lies in ruin around its drunken Lord.""</b> He took a long swig from his flask, downing nearly half the contents. He hid the flask in his coat when Bilbo showed up, not wanting the hobbit to run off and tattle to Thorin that his nephews were well on their way to being drunk.<br/>
<br/>
 It was in that moment that Kili noticed something amiss. He silently counted the ponies himself and he felt his stomach drop when he came up short. He glanced to Bilbo, <b>""We have a problem. ....We have fourteen ponies. ....But there <i>were</i> sixteen.""</b></font></font>"
1484,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T23:30:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501972#post1771501972,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">For the entirety of the day, Ammie had successfully observed Thorin Oakenshield without his noticing. He was very interesting to watch; she enjoyed entertaining the sorts of things that serious, brooding person might be contemplating all alone. Some tragic past, perhaps? (She'd been absent for the explanation given to Bilbo while riding.) Did his stately appearance match his previous deeds? Ammie liked to invent such  stories to herself, in her own mind. But it was bound to happen eventually, she supposed, that Thorin would glance up and catch her staring. And he did.<br/>
<br/>
At first his expression had been one of quiet curiosity, but as he prolonged the stare, it became more and more intense. More piercing. More like a glare. He even ceased his eating to do so. Ammie's big hazel eyes held Thorin's for perhaps ten seconds, but then she faltered. The hobbit girl flushed and lowered her gaze to her stew, which she then began to shovel more energetically into her gaping mouth as a distraction. She recalled what her mother had said to her as a child--""It's rude to stare, Amarantha!"" Thorin probably did not appreciate it. Now that he knew she would have to rein in those tendencies of hers. <br/>
<br/>
Fili, too, checked over his shoulder to make sure their uncle was not magically behind them and judging them for their crass words and actions. He almost spit out a mouthful of drink at Kili's comment about paying women gold to put up with Thorin. ""Aye,"" he chuckled. ""Maybe that is a tiiiny factor in the need for Erebor, eh? Cannot get uncle a woman without the gold."" He tried not to laugh louder and draw attention to the pair of them. ""You know you would be just the same!"" he teased. ""Perhaps we shall co-reign and make everyday a holiday. The kingdom would fall to shambles.""<br/>
<br/>
Once both Fili and Kili had noted the missing ponies, Fili discreetly concealed his flask and stood, creeping into the brush. ""This way,"" he murmured. The brothers would have to investigate, of course. How could two ponies have disappeared so quickly without their noticing? They were not being <i>that</i> rambunctious, were they? <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo was uncertain if Fili meant for just Kili to follow or if he was to come as well. He also had yet to give them their bowls of stew, so after a very anxious moment Bilbo hurried after the two of them to catch up. He held the bowls out for them to take, hoping they would get the picture, but they were ignored yet again. He swallowed nervously. Did he really want to come face-to-face with the ponies' abductor(s) if he could barely protect himself? ""S-See anything?"" he whispered.</font></font>"
1485,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-05T20:48:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503936#post1771503936,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">When Ammie looked away, so did Thorin. He returned to his meal, but he found himself glancing up to her between bites. What was it about her that distracted his thoughts? It was almost beginning to worry him that such a delicate creature, one that would serve him no purpose, could fill his thoughts so easily.<br/>
<br/>
 When Thorin finished his meal, he gave the bowl back to Bofur, whom sent Nori off to wash it with the others. Thorin brushed some dirt off of his clothes and tugged them straight. He started toward Ammie slowly, as to not startle her as he did in the woods earlier that day.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili followed his brother, moving quickly, but as quietly as he could. Hopefully, the ponies had just gotten loose and he didn't want to startle them away. He was aware that Bilbo was following them, but didn't pay him much mind.<br/>
<br/>
 As they went further into the forest, Kili was surprised to see entire trees had been uprooted. Catching his brother, he pointed them out and looked around, <b>""Something's uprooted the trees, brother. ...This is serious. Something very big is out there and I have a bad feeling.""</b> Kili's tone was a tell tale sign to his brother that he was worried. Very worried. Scared? Perhaps not yet. But it was close to that point.</font></font>"
1486,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-05T22:49:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504056#post1771504056,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Keeping true to her new resolution, Ammie did not look at Thorin again for the remainder of her meal. She thought he might be waiting for her to do it again, and she had no desire to be yelled at...Just as she had been when catching up to the group earlier that day. She returned her bowl to Bofur, thanking him for making dinner and then offered to help with cooking the following day if he liked. Bofur seemed excited by the prospect and agreed. The female hobbit scanned her surroundings for her uncle Bilbo, but he was nowhere to be seen. <br/>
<br/>
""Bofur,"" she asked. ""Have you seen Bilbo anywhere?""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, lassie,"" he said, ""He'll be with Fili and Kili. I sent him with their dinner. That way."" He pointed. If she had been paying attention, Ammie would have noticed Thorin gradually moving towards her with an unwittingly-determined expression (he always looked determined somehow). But she settled on trying to find her uncle. Besides, she liked the brothers. She headed off in the direction that Bofur had indicated. <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo heard Kili's hushed murmur to his brother and went pale. What was strong enough to uproot several trees!? ""Well, I should be... Going..."" he muttered, trying to pawn the bowls off on the boys a third time. Again he was ignored.<br/>
<br/>
Fili's brows knitted with concern. He gestured for Kili to stay put and cover him, and wandered further forward into brush, his blue eyes flickering this way and that for some other sign... And then, in the distance, he saw a dim white-orange glow. The glow of a campfire. He glanced back over his shoulder at Kili, signaling with his eyes, and then crept lower towards the ground. He took special care to keep his steps quiet even with the leaves and twigs littered everywhere. As he approached the fire, he heard voices arguing amongst each other. <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo wanted to run back to the others to warn them, but he was also afraid to be alone on the way. He thought that he might trip and make a loud noise that would alert the ponies' abductors to his presence, and then he himself would be captured. He resolved to stay close to Kili.</font></font>"
1487,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T09:43:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505237#post1771505237,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Upon seeing her leave, Thorin made to go back to his own quiet musings, but he just couldn't let it go. He wasn't entirely sure what he was even going to say to her, but he quickened his pace and hurried after her. He wanted to catch her before she got to...well, where ever she was going.<br/>
<br/>
 When Thorin was close, but a few steps behind her, he cleared his throat. The sound was low, almost like a growl. He didn't mean it to come out that way, it just sort of happened. His stomach flipped in his gut, which surprised him greatly and he found his mouth had gone dry.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili waited for his brother's signal, then followed him. His footsteps were light and careful. He, too, could see the fire and by the sounds coming from the clearing, he knew exactly what they were up against and grumbled it aloud, <b>""Trolls.""</b> He wished, by some miracle, that they wouldn't have to engage them, but he knew he would. He just knew it.<br/>
<br/>
 Just then, startling him, a troll stomped passed, two more of their ponies under each arm!! Inwardly, he cursed and growled aloud. This was ridiculous!</font></font>"
1488,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T10:13:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505247#post1771505247,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie was startled by a sound a few steps behind her that sounded like a cross between a growl and an angry clearing of the throat. She jumped a few centimeters into the air, crying out in alarm, and then tripping over--surprise, surprise--another root. She did that a lot. The girl landed on her hands and knees, and then sprang up a moment later while simultaneously spinning to face her comrade/attacker. The source of the noise was almost as shocking as the noise itself, eliciting a gasp from Ammie.  <br/>
<br/>
It was Thorin Oakenshield, the man she had been staring at for the latter half of the day ...Following her and then growling! He was angry! He was going to tell her off! Ammie turned beet red, almost the same hue as her hair. She held her hands up and waved them in front of her wildly. ""I'm sorry!"" she blurted out. ""You looked so pensive, I couldn't help myself!"" That came out wrong. ""I mean, I never see people like you in the Shire, dwarves like rocks and mining and you look like a warrior, too, so you're fascinating and--"" She floundered for an explanation that made her seem less strange, but it was difficult to accomplish. <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili stopped just shy of the troll's campsite, crouching low behind a tree and a patch of rocks that would obscure him and his brother fairly well. There were three of them. The troll who had just tromped past with another pair of ponies dropped them into a makeshift pen with the other two and tied their leads to one of the logs blocking them within. He beckoned for his brother to join him behind the rocks. Bilbo was forced to hide there with them and whispered, ""What are those?""<br/>
<br/>
""Trolls,"" Fili replied quietly.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo squinted at the ponies, and then glanced at the trolls sitting beside a giant cauldron over the fire. One was stirring it with a giant spoon. He put two and two together. ""Oh no, they're going to eat our ponies!"" he whispered frantically.<br/>
<br/>
""Aye,"" Fili murmured. ""Unless..."" He grinned at Bilbo mischievously. </font></font>"
1489,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T10:41:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505255#post1771505255,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin made a strange noise when she tripped and made to assist her to her feet, but she managed quite well on her own. Her expression surprised him greatly and he was shocked when she started apologizing to him. She had been watching him all day? No wonder he felt like he was being stalked. He dared crack a smile, then held a hand up to her, <b>""Hush, please. You are in no amount of trouble. That is not why I've come.""</b> Truth be told, he had no idea why he was there. To be frank, he didn't have much to say to her, but that's what bothered him. He <i>wanted</i> to have something to say to her. Fumbling for <i>something</i> to say, Thorin spit out the first (and dumbest) thing that came to mind, <b>""Are you enjoying the journey?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili turned slightly to his brother, then looked to Bilbo. He grinned wildly and took one of the bowls of stew Bilbo had, then gave him a gentle nudge toward the trolls' camp, <b>""You're so small, you'd slip by unnoticed! It's perfect! You are, after all, a burglar! Show us what you're made of!""</b> Kili looked like a maniac with the grin that split his face in two. It was a crazy plan, sending the Hobbit, but it was worth a try. Bilbo could attempt to free the ponies while Kili and Fili ran to get help.</font></font>"
1490,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T11:00:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505257#post1771505257,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie's mouth fell open stupidly when Thorin assured her she was in no trouble at all. Furthermore, he made no comment in regards to her staring, and simply... Changed the subject altogether. To the journey. And then smiled, astoundingly! Ammie glanced off into nothing for a second, narrowing her eyes in confusion, and then returned her gaze to the regal dwarf. ""Oh, uh... Yes. Yes I am. I mean, not a lot has happened yet. It's only been a day. But so far, I'm having a good time. It's...Different. I brought a lot of food, so there's not much difference from home, minus the... You know, not having anything but dirt to sleep on. But that's okay. I'll manage. I'm adaptable like that. Haha!"" Realizing that she was talking too much on her own, the female hobbit swallowed nervously. ""H-How about you?"" What a boring question. She wanted to bash her face into the nearest tree.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
""W-What? No, I--"" Bilbo sputtered, aghast that the dwarven brothers had suggested it.<br/>
<br/>
 Fili took the other bowl from the hobbit, giving him a gentle shove in the direction of the trolls and the fire. ""You'll be fine! We're here if you need help. If there's trouble, hoot twice like a barn owl, once like a brown owl.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo crept towards the trolls, since he had no choice apparently, and wondered to himself what those owls even sounded like in the first place. ""Wait just a minute, what does a barn--"" he turned to find the brothers' previous spot vacated, and cursed under his breath. He tried to move towards the ponies' pen without being seen, eavesdropping on the trolls' conversation as best he could given the situation. Their words might alert him to when they would attempt to get the ponies for the stew, after all.</font></font>"
1491,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T11:10:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505261#post1771505261,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin listened with amusement to her response. He was glad that she was enjoying herself and even breathed a light laugh when she rambled. He opened his mouth to respond to her question, but something caught his eye. Kili, running up the hill toward them, his brother not far behind. Something was wrong and Thorin cursed quietly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">When Fili shoved Bilbo toward the camp, giving him mad instructions about hooting like an owl, Kili couldn't help but snort a laugh. Shoving a few heaping spoonfuls of stew in his mouth before discarding the bowl, he tore off for their own camp. He hated to alert Thorin to their mistake, but he had to go get back up for Bilbo. It was only a matter of time before all hell broke loose.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DimGray"">The trolls argued constantly while Bilbo attempted to free the ponies. They argued about eating the ponies, one being under appreciated, the other sick sick sick to death of mutton. It would be comical if they weren't so repulsive.<br/>
<br/>
 The one whining about being under appreciated seemed to be in charge of the group. He seemed to have the most authority. The second seemed to be suffering from the worst of colds. He sneezed and sniffled, blowing his nose every few minutes in a very large handkerchief that could have served as a tarp for anyone of normal size. The third seemed a grouch and didn't say much but to argue over the flavors of food. It would have been very strange for Bilbo to see such a sight.</font></font>"
1492,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T11:28:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505264#post1771505264,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Red"">It was indeed incredibly bizarre to listen to three enormous and ugly trolls arguing in such a manner, about petty things such as flavors, colds, and being under-appreciated. If they were not so keen on eating every living thing, and more than likely him, Bilbo might have considered starting a conversation with one of them. Not that they were the brightest individuals he'd ever met (though on par with some of the hobbits he knew in the Shire). <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo fiddled with the leads of the ponies, shushing them to try and keep them from neighing or fidgeting too restlessly so as to alert the trolls of his presence. One of the trolls turned to reach for something close to the ponies and he ducked behind a rock in the nick of time. Once the troll had turned away again, he scrambled to free the leads and found they were too tightly knotted on for him to undo with ease. He glanced about for some sort of... Tool... And his eyes settled on one of the troll's belts. They had some sort of scythe-like weapon tied to a long stick.<br/>
<br/>
He found it an incredibly risky plan, trying to take something directly off of the troll, but how else was he supposed to save the ponies? Bilbo took a deep, quiet breath, and crawled towards the middle troll with the cold. He reached for the weapon carefully, anxiously chewing on his lower lip.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili spotted Thorin beside Ammie, walking over briskly and announcing without delay, ""Trolls took some ponies. Bilbo's trying to free them. Better hurry, he might need help."" He panted, glancing at his brother for a second confirmation of the events that had just occurred. He did not wait for his uncle to reply, due to urgency, and started back into the woods. Bofur ran to rouse the rest of the dwarves from their resting positions, in case they were needed.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie's eyes widened and she looked to Thorin with alarm. Uncle Bilbo might be in trouble?! She sprinted after the brothers without hesitation. Of course she would try to help! This was her own uncle involved, after all! </font></font>"
1493,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T22:48:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505895#post1771505895,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin grumbled irritably when Fili told him of the terrible news. He turned and very quickly grabbed his weapons from near the fire. He strapped them as quickly as he could to his person and made to follow his nephews.<br/>
<br/>
 Upon seeing Ammie following as well, he caught her arm as gently as he could, <b>""No! You must stay here! You have no weapons, no fighting skills. You will be killed!""</b> He was stern, but not overly commanding. He wanted her no where near the trolls for a few reasons. The most important being that she was defenseless. She could be seriously wounded or killed. The second being that she could get in the way of his men while they tried to take the trolls down. And the third? If Gandalf returned while they were gone, someone would need to be there to tell Gandalf what was going on. Thorin wouldn't take no for an answer, but braced himself for her to attempt to defy him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili, standing beside his brother, sweaty and panting for breath only nodded dumbly at Fili's words. When Fili began to head back, as did Kili. He was hoping to get to Bilbo before the trolls found him. His chest burned with the force of his running up and down the hill as quickly as he did and he hoped it was worth it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DimGray"">The trolls continued their ridiculous arguments and it only seemed to get worse. They slapped each other, poked each other, twisted each other's noses. It was absurd. A real sight to behold if it wasn't so terrifying.<br/>
<br/>
 The trolls, thankfully seemed not to notice Bilbo while he attempted to spring the ponies from their pen and even when he attempted to get the knife from the troll's belt. It wasn't until he reached for his hankie that things turn a serious turn for the worst.<br/>
<br/>
 Bilbo will have been scooped up, smashed against the troll's distorted face while the troll blew his nose directly onto Bilbo's dark green waist coat. It was a moment Bilbo would never forget nor would the troll when he looked down at the frightened Hobbit. He let out an awkward shriek and pointed to the strange, wiggling mass in his hands, <b>""Oi! Look what's come ou' of me hooter!! It's got arms 'n legs 'n ev'ryfing!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 The trolls stared at Bilbo curiously, <b>""Wha' is it?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I dunno! But I don't like the way it wriggles around!""</b> The troll dropped Bilbo onto ground, disgusted with what he thought came out of his body.</font></font>"
1494,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T23:11:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505999#post1771505999,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Red"">Ammie squeaked as Thorin caught her by the elbow, yanking her back. He gazed into her eyes sternly and struck her dumb with his words. He was... Well, Thorin was right. She would be practically useless in a fighting scenario. But she had...Other talents. Wasn't that why he had contemplated hiring her in the first place? Hobbits as burglars! Right?! ""He's my uncle,"" she pleaded. ""I'll hide! What if they catch you? Who will set <i>you</i> free?"" She did not expect the dwarf to change his mind, but she had to try!<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
One moment he'd been reaching for the scythe, and the next... Bilbo's eyes were wide as he laid perfectly rigid in the troll's hand, rivers of gooey green snot rolling down his body and dripping onto the ground. He was so disgusted, he could have died. He saw Fili and Kili's laughing faces in his mind, and imagined striking them over and over again with a blunt object. Suddenly discarded onto the ground by one of the trolls, Bilbo realized they'd asked what he was.<br/>
<br/>
In his currently repulsive, dazed state he thought it was a good idea to answer. ""I'm a burglar. I MEAN, A HOBBIT--"" he tried to correct, but the damage had been done.<br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile Fili led himself, his brother, and the other dwarves through the wood in the direction of the trolls. He could already see their campfire glinting in the distance and sincerely hoped nothing terrible had befallen Bilbo in their absence. </font></font>"
1495,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T05:43:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507160#post1771507160,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin, his brow knit with concern, shook his head. Putting a hand gently on her face, which was quite surprising, he gave her a stern look, <b>""You needn't worry about me. Stay. Here. Your Uncle will never forgive me if something happens to you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Without another word, Thorin tore off after the other dwarves, his weapons at the ready. At this point, he was sure they were going to need them.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Upon returning to the troll camp, Kili was shocked to see Bilbo being manhandled again. The trolls were demanding that he tell them if there were more of his kind hiding away. Upon hearing that they intended to dangle Bilbo's toes in the fire to make him talk, Kili boldly shot into the clearing, his sword raised and his voice booming, <b>""DROP HIM!!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DimGray"">The three trolls were quite excited about the prospect of there being enough flugaberberhobbits in the forest for a pie. Their stomachs grumbled and lurched at the thought. Their mouths watered and one dangled Bilbo upside down, prodding him while he waited for Bilbo to tell him where the others were.<br/>
<br/>
 To say the trolls were shocked when Kili showed up would have been the understatement of the century and only managed to force out, <b>""Youwha'?!""</b></font></font>"
1496,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T06:21:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507297#post1771507297,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie had been prepared to dispute further, except something unexpected occurred that threw everything off. The regal dwarf, the leader of the company, gently placed his hand on her face. Electricity jolted through the female hobbit. She was unused to physical contact, much less from handsome men, and her posture stiffened instantly. Ammie tried to speak, but she could only mouth words and whatever sound did emerge came out as garbled nonsense. No real words, no argument. It sounded, rather, like she'd consented to staying. And, suddenly, Thorin disappeared into the woods with the others. She had been successfully abandoned beside the camp with no knowledge of her uncle's fate. And he'd accomplished this through...Through touching her! The cheater! <br/>
<br/>
She flailed her fists around wildly, throwing a silent tantrum to herself for about five minutes. Eventually she calmed down and sat down on the floor, gazing up to the sky with a blank expression and her mouth hanging open. Her stomach twisted nervously. What if the others didn't come back? Suddenly a deep, wizened voice spoke from behind her. ""Ammie, where have the others gone?""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie teemed with a heavy mixture of excitement and relief. ""Gandalf!"" she cried, bouncing happily. ""Hurry, trolls have stolen some ponies, and probably Uncle Bilbo! This way!"" Gandalf appeared incredibly alarmed by this information. She completely ignored Thorin's wishes, in the end, and led Gandalf after the rest of the party.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo shrieked for the trolls to put him down, assuring them quite vehemently that there were not enough hobbits in the wilderness to make a pie and that he was the only one available. Of course he was not going to mention the dwarves and Ammie, even if right now he did not harbor the most positive feelings towards Fili and Kili. <br/>
<br/>
Speaking of the brothers, no sooner had the trolls held him over the fire than the two returned with the rest of the dwarven company in tow. Fili and Kili sprang immediately to his rescue, cutting at the legs of the trolls. Bilbo was promptly dropped, and in the chaos he managed to get a hold of the scythe. He tried cutting the ponies loose again, now that he had a proper distraction to work with, but his freedom was short-lived.<br/>
<br/>
A moment later, two of the trolls plucked him off of the ground and held him up as a hostage. They tugged on his arms, threatening to rip them off if the dwarves did not lay down theirs. Bilbo sighed deeply, rolling his eyes. Really, such a mess. This was all the brothers' fault.</font></font>"
1497,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T06:29:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507329#post1771507329,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin cut and slashed at the trolls, growling fiercely at them. He thoughts, for a fleeting moment, drifted to Ammie, hoping that she obeyed him. It seemed to power his arms further and more so when they began to feel tired. It was odd and this strange feelings were driving him mad.<br/>
<br/>
 For a while, things seemed to be going in their favor, until the trolls got a hold of Bilbo. The dwarves stood together, facing down the trolls while they threatened to pull Bilbo limb from limb. With a disgusted grunt, Thorin put down his sword. His company followed suit, none happy about surrendering to dimwitted trolls.</font><br/>
<br/>
 And it only got worse from there. The trolls managed to scoop up every single one of them. They sacked half of them and piled them up at the base of a tree. The other half were stripped to their undergarments and tied to a roasting spit in a neat configuration. As one troll turned the spit to evenly cook the dwarves, one grumbled excitedly, <b>""These litt'e fellas'll cook up quite nice with a hint of sage!""</b></font>"
1498,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T06:47:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507374#post1771507374,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bilbo Baggins, too, found himself tied to the neck up in a burlap sack. Several of the dwarves were tied to a spit over the fire, as if the trolls intended to slowly roast them. It did not appear to be working very well, save for making them very, very sweaty and uncomfortable. One of the trolls complained about the cooking taking too long, and then that conversation led to the mention of not wanting to be caught after sun up. Something about turning to stone. Eureka! Bilbo needed to stall for time! Somehow! But what could he say?!<br/>
<br/>
""Wait! You're doing that all wrong!!"" he yelled, struggling in the sack to sit upright. After a few seconds of floundering and the trolls staring, he managed. ""I'm a hobbit, and... We hobbits are very knowledgeable about things like...Like cooking! That's not how you properly cook dwarves! First you have to...You have to skin them!"" The dwarves gaped at him, aghast. Was he betraying them to the trolls!? ""Sage isn't strong enough, actually. Those dwarves..."" He nodded at the ones on the spit. ""...Are infested! Parasites. Nasty business.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo's eyes flickered behind the dwarves ever so briefly. He caught a flash of gray robes through the trees, which only boosted his confidence. Gandalf was here, Gandalf would save them! ""In fact, they're all infested!""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo's niece was also hiding in the brush. Ammie, who had now taken it upon herself to free the ponies unnoticed, suppressed a giggle. Oh, Uncle Bilbo... So clever! She successfully sawed the leads off of the log with the scythe, and gently put it down. She would frighten the ponies away after untying the dwarves closer to her. The female hobbit crawled low to the ground, just behind a bush that shielded her from the trolls' sight. Thorin and his nephews were just on the opposite side of the bush, and discreetly she reached for the rope tying the sack over Thorin. She made eye contact with him and gestured, with her hands. Her hands formed a triangle on her head, 'pointy hat', and a sweeping motion under her chin that could only represent 'long beard'. Hopefully he understood.</font></font>"
1499,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T07:32:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507410#post1771507410,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was absolutely and utterly annoyed at that point. Tied up in a sack was not how he intended to spend his evening. And what made it worse was Bilbo's <i>brilliant</i> plan to have the Dwarves <i>skinned</i>!! He seriously regretted having the Hobbit join them. Perhaps they wouldn't be in this mess. <br/>
<br/>
 What shocked Thorin further was to see Ammie. Had he not told her to say at the camp?!! He opened his mouth to silently tell her to run for it, but he stopped when she made the motions to indicate Gandalf was nearby. He stopped and nodded. Then he waited. He even gave Kili a hard kick to shut him up. He gave his nephew a hard look that spoke the words 'Play along.' without him having to open his mouth.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DimGray"">The trolls argued with each other and Bilbo over the proper way to cook the dwarves. One wanted to eat them raw, but the scare of parasites cause him to drop him promptly. They argued and fussed over their potential dinner and finally, one of the dwarves grumbled and poked Bilbo in the chest with a large, fat finger, <b>""You fink I dun know wha' you're up to?! Wha' do you wan' me to do?! Le' 'em all go?!""</b></font></font>"
1500,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T07:54:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507428#post1771507428,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Red"">Bilbo did not know how much longer he could keep up the act. The dwarves around him began shouting in unison about how they all had parasites. Kili announced that he had ""the biggest parasites"", as if were an actually competition. But the trolls, bless them, were smarter than he'd originally given them credit for. They realized Bilbo's ploy eventually. To his horror, one of them was just about to drop a raw dwarf into his mouth when suddenly Gandalf the Grey burst from the trees with purpose.<br/>
<br/>
He leaped onto a giant boulder, and using his wizard's staff, split it in two. Sunlight spilled into the clearing and all the trolls began to wail loudly with fear and surprise. Ammie took this as her chance to untie everyone. She sprang out of the bushes and undid ropes here and there as quickly as possible, while the three trolls gradually began to turn to stone. <br/>
<br/>
By the time everyone had been freed their three enormous forms stood still, frozen in the exact position the sunlight had found them in. They only resembled stone statues now. Bilbo dropped back onto the grassy floor, if only to allow his nerves to calm and his head to stop spinning. Gandalf came down from the boulder to join the rest of the group. He was enormously glad to see Thorin and the others still in one piece--particularly Bilbo.</font></font>"
1501,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T08:02:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507436#post1771507436,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Once Thorin was free of his sack, he looked to Gandalf. He looked up to the old wizard and gave him a tiny smile and a nod. Thorin went to Ammie and laid a hand gently on her shoulder. He put on a mock stern look, which wasn't so mocking, he looked down right serious! He took a careful breath, <b>""I thought I told you to stay at the camp. I told you it was too dangerous down here.""</b> It would probably be damn near impossible to tell if Thorin was truly angry or not. Damn his limited facial expression.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili, glad to be out of the sack, assisted his brother in getting up and then went about retrieving his weapons. After that, he immediately took to rooting around through the camp, seeing if there was anything of use they could take. Hell, the trolls didn't need it, eh? He found himself, though, heading for a small cave not too far away from the camp. He waved over his shoulder for his brother and the others to follow him.</font></font>"
1502,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T08:26:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507445#post1771507445,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">At some point Bilbo managed to heave himself off of the grass, utterly spent both mentally and physically. He had half a mind to find the brothers and smack both of them upside the head for setting him in this predicament in the first place! It was then he remembered that he was absolutely covered in troll snot. Bilbo's face contorted in disgust and he began scurrying around frantically, looking for some sort of spring or stream to fling himself into. If not for his preoccupation with hygiene, Bilbo might have noticed Thorin and Ammie having a peculiar exchange that would have roused protective, uncle-ly instincts.<br/>
<br/>
As Thorin's hand fell on her her shoulder and his piercing, judgemental gaze carved into her, Ammie found herself unable to formulate a coherent retort. She could not decide if Thorin was upset at her foolishness or merely conveying some concern that she'd abandoned the camp. ""B-But, Gandalf,"" she sputtered, ""I brought him. And I'm okay, r-right? Yeahsoeverythingisfine--"" Her words began fusing together from nervousness.<br/>
<br/>
Fili stood with his brother, announcing ""Troll cave"" to the others. A putrid stench emanated from the cavern, as well as a deafening buzzing of flies. Gandalf told the others to be careful what they touched, and led the group inside cautiously. The walls and floors were lined with long-dead, half-eaten carcasses and random objects. Some gold coins were littered along back wall. </font></font>"
1503,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T09:43:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507465#post1771507465,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">The trolls' hoard was actually quite extensive and they founded useful things buried in there. Thorin, at first, wanted to refuse the elf-blade, Orcrist, but when Gandalf scolded him, he took it. After a short time, he supposed he agreed with Gandalf. The blade was very nice. Still as sharp as if it were new and in very good condition. He was lucky to find it. He didn't doubt that his own weapon was no good, but he knew he could come to prefer this new weapon. He even saw, out of the corner of his eye, Gandalf giving Bilbo a weapon to use. He paused for a moment, pondering if he should go back and find something for Ammie to use, but he ultimately decided against it. She had no need for weapons. She was too delicate for that. They would protect her. End of story.<br/>
<br/>
 The company moved on for only a short while before coming upon a commotion not far from them. They all stood ready to attack, closed in a tight circle, Ammie and Bilbo in the middle.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna"">Out of the trees came a mad man on a sled pulled by, by all things, rabbits! Pulled by eight of them, the sled was constructed of sticks, twigs, fallen branches. Quite an odd sight to be seen. Gandalf knew him and stopped the company from harming him and stopped the man from harming any of them. Gandalf labeled him as Radagast. Radagast the Brown! Gandalf had spoken of him but days ago while they traveled through the rain!<br/>
<br/>
 The two wizards started a frantic and hushed conversation. Bits and pieces flew out. Something about Dol Guldur and a Necromancer? Confusing business, that. A few words about Greenwood came through as well and a mention of nasty, giant spiders. What on earth could have been going on there?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Only hours earlier, before the sun had risen, Orcs had attacked. It wasn't unusual for them to pray on whoever or whatever they found, but it was unusual that they lingered in the area. So unusual that the company the pack had attacked never saw it coming. Half lay dead. The other half wounded. Some fled together, most fled alone, taking nothing with them.<br/>
<br/>
 A younger elleth managed, by some miracle from a higher power, to pull her wounded body onto her horse. Adrenaline pumped through her body as she coaxed the animal to go faster and faster. She rode the poor beast too hard and she knew that, but it was exhaustion or death. Her own body was weak, losing blood, and she was feeling faint. She had no idea where she was going, but prayed she would find shelter and more importantly, other beings.<br/>
<br/>
 There was a sound in the distance. The desperate sounds of a frantic horse. Galloping closer and closer to their company. They would have heard a voice ring out through the trees and over the heavy galloping. It was a desperate voice. Female? Perhaps. It said one thing. <b>""NORO LIM, RILAS! NORO LIM!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Out of the trees, some yards away, a large horse burst through, carrying a woman on its back. Upon seeing the dwarves, however, the horse skidded to a halt, barely avoiding a collision with two of them. It reared back, startling the rider greatly and throwing her from the saddle and now free of its burden, bolted into the trees.<br/>
<br/>
 The rider, or former rider, really, lay on her side. Upon seeing the horse bolt, she made to get up, but her injuries stopped her. She cried out for the horse, assumingly named Rilas. When he was gone from her sight, tears spilled down her pale cheeks. It was then she looked to the dwarves. Frightened, she moved back across the forest floor, babbling in her native tongue.<br/>
<br/>
 Her hair, though stained with blood and dirt, was pale blonde. It was hard, even to call it blonde in some light. It was so fair that it almost appeared white, like starlight. Her skin was unnaturally pale, but that, one would imagine was caused by her current state. Her eyes were a rich blue, but full of fear and pain.<br/>
<br/>
 Her clothes were torn and stained with blood. Flowing robes of green and black with dark embroidered accents darting through them. Her feet were clad in dark green boots, her hands covered by thick leather gloves. Across her waist was a belt that carried one thing, an empty quiver. Across her forehead, lay a headdress dripping with pearls and her neck was guarded by a thick silver necklace. Strange things to be wearing on the road. Strange, indeed.<br/>
<br/>
 Shaking like a leaf in the wind, she put a hand up to shield her face and allowed a solitary sob to escape her. She choked out over her hoarse throat, <b>""Please. Please, spare me.""</b></font></font>"
1504,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T10:29:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507471#post1771507471,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie saw Gandalf bequeathing a hobbit-sized sword to her Uncle, but no one made mention of gifting one to her. She opened her mouth to protest, but had scarcely any time to demand a weapon of her own as a forest sled pulled by rabbits catapulted itself into her company's wake. She and Bilbo were thrown together at the center of the dwarve's circle, but luckily no real peril ensued afterward. It was none other than Radagast the Brown, another wizard that Gandalf had mentioned the previous day. He appeared bearing ill tidings, which he explained at length to Gandalf but no one else was capable of understanding his ramblings. First the trolls, Ammie thought, and now this! But, as one might imagine, the day's drama had yet to truly unfold.<br/>
<br/>
Radagast's appearance preceded another's by fifteen minutes at most. Galloping could be heard in the distance, through the woods, and a solitary, desperate female voice. The party once more packed together in alarm. Suddenly, a large horse burst from the trees carrying with it a female rider. The sight of the dwarves gave her steed a fright, and it reared back, toppling the woman onto the ground. The horse then dashed into forest, leaving its owner calling after it with a consuming despondence and pain.<br/>
<br/>
The woman noticed the dwarves for the first time and scrambled back across the floor to press herself to a tree. She chattered away in a foreign tongue, and the dwarves glanced to one another with evident confusion. Gandalf took a couple of measured steps forward, shushing her gently. He was trying to calm her down enough to explain what had befallen her. She had been through quite an ordeal, if her torn and bloodied garments were any indication. Her pale hair and skin were coated in grime and more blood. She sobbed pitifully, begging for the dwarves to spare her life.<br/>
<br/>
Now, Bilbo at once recognized that this was no ordinary woman. She had to have been an elf, which was the only thing that could explain her hair color, vivid blue eyes, and flawless complexion. No amount of dirt and blood could diminish her striking appearance. But he was struck dumb by that realization. He had read many books and references about elves—their homelands, languages, and customs—and found himself too excited by the mere sight of her to do anything productive or offer assistance. Ammie, however, saw that the stranger needed comfort—and quickly!<br/>
<br/>
She dropped to the woman's side, stroking her hair and trying to soothe her. “Poor thing! Shh, it's okay! No one's going to harm you. I'm a woman, too, see? I won't let those dwarves manhandle you or anything. They're nice, I promise! Please, what's your name? Tell me, what's the matter? I'm Ammie, by the way. Ammie Took! I'm a hobbit.” She smiled as radiantly as possible, even though her face was similarly coated with dust from crawling around so much earlier.<br/>
<br/>
As for Fili... Well, Fili had experienced something bizarre. He stared at the elven maiden, quite enraptured by her beauty. His uncle harbored immense hatred for her kind. He knew this. He also knew that he, too, should bear similar feelings towards their kind, for their indifference during his uncle's plight with Smaug. If they had offered assistance all that time ago, perhaps Erebor would not have been taken. However, while beholding this radiant maiden he felt no disdain or indifference in his heart... Only marvel. He stumbled forward, his blond brows furrowed in confusion, and knelt beside Ammie. “Who did this to you, fair one?” he breathed, taking her hand and stroking his across it gently. Ammie grinned smugly. At least one of the dwarves was trying to help! Although, from his stricken, handsome face, Ammie wondered if Fili was helping for the correct reasons?</font></font>"
1505,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T10:55:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507484#post1771507484,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was equally taken aback by the elf that was, quite literally, dumped before them. But instead of being consumed with pity for her, he was consumed with hatred. He watched Gandalf approach her and that, he didn't mind, but when Ammie went, he felt himself annoyed. It wasn't until Fili went to her, did he really become upset. Hardening himself, he marched passed his kin and over to the elf. He stared down at her, then looked to Fili and then to Ammie, <b>""Both of you. <i>Get up.</i> Leave her. She's no concern of ours.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Shockingly, the dwarves burst out into protest behind him. Half of them wanted to leave and let the she-elf fend for herself and the other half wanted to assist her. Thorin felt a deep throbbing ache explode in his temples.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili stood next to Bofur, shouting that they had no choice. They had to help her. He saw the way Fili looked at her. Normally, Kili wouldn't mind either way, but there was something about the way his brother went to her that struck him. He had to stick up for Fili no matter what Thorin said. <b>""If we leave her and she dies, her blood is on our hands! She is innocent! We have to help!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna"">Radagast moved toward her as well, standing next to Gandalf. He took a deep breath and motioned to her, <b>""Do you see what I mean? Evil is lurking nearby. What else would attack something so pure?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn, startled at first, struggled to get away from Ammie, but her body stiffened with pain. There were cuts on her hands, on her face, on her legs, her torso. The tip of an arrow stuck out of her right hip. She took comfort in Ammie's words, but only half of them sunk in. Words tumbled clumsily passed her lips, <b>""Hobbit?""</b> A gasping pause, <b>""Ammie. ...Ammie.""</b> Another gasping pause.<b> ""Naerwyn.""</b>-gasp-<b>""I am Naerwyn.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn's blue eyes jumped to Fili when he approached and made, again to get away, but the pain from her hip stopped her. She was surprised when he took her hand so gently into his own. Through the leather, she could almost feel the warmth from his hands. The feeling of comfort was gone when Thorin stood above her. His frame alone was enough to frighten her, but his words scared her more. Leave her to die? He couldn't! Naerwyn's body convulsed and she took in a large, gasping breath, <b>""Please! I will die without your aid! Please!""</b> She was desperate and searched her battered body for something, but what? When she felt the tear drop pearl slide against her sweat slick forehead, her eyes widened. Her hand shot up and she very unceremoniously ripped the headdress off of herself. She held the pearls out to Thorin, her eyes wide with panic and desperation, <b>""Help me and it is yours! It is all I have! Please!""</b></font></font>"
1506,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T11:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507499#post1771507499,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">“That's so cruel!” Ammie protested, hazel eyes snapping to Thorin with a touch of resentment. Normally she would be afraid of talking back to the regal dwarf, and was sure to regret her harsh words later. But this woman, Naerwyn, would die without their assistance! “She's hurt, and A WOMAN, and you're going to leave her here? She offers you her pearls, pleading for help, and you don't care? What did she do to you to deserve this? She only needs some help!”<br/>
<br/>
“Enough, all of you!” Gandalf boomed, “Be quiet!” His voice held such terrific authority that all of the dwarves stopped bickering at once and shrank back in silence. He prodded Fili with the end of his staff. “Give her some room! That means you, as well! Can you not see that she is wounded?” Fili released the elf's hand and stood up, moving away abashedly. Finally, Gandalf fixed Thorin with a thoroughly scathing glare. “I have had just about enough of your prejudices, Mr. Oakenshield. We do not leave the innocent to die just because they are elves! This woman has never done you an injustice, and we are going to...STAY...PUT...Until I have tended to her!”<br/>
<br/>
Fili stood beside Kili with a peculiar gleam in his blue eyes. Naerwyn, she had called herself? He committed the name to memory, his hand tingling with the lingering warmth of hers. Ammie gave Naerywyn a reassuring pat before leaving Gandalf space to work. He examined the arrow wound, murmuring to himself about not having the proper tools, and then held the end of his staff close to the injury. The staff glowed with a faint blue light while Gandalf chanted quietly. “That should have numbed the area. Did it succeed?” The wizard waited for the woman's verbal confirmation before actually digging his fingers into her side for the arrowhead. If the jagged object could be removed, her injury would heal itself fairly quickly. He successfully located the end of the arrow and speedily yanked it from the elf's side.<br/>
<br/>
“I am sorry for the discomfort,” Gandalf apologized to her, and then turned to the others. “Someone will have to dress her wounds, and apply salve. She requires the healers at Rivendell for her remaining injuries. I cannot do much else for her, but unless we abandon her she will not perish.” <br/>
<br/>
Fili stepped forward immediately. “I will attend to your wounds, fair one,” he said to Naerwyn with a dashing smile. Ammie growled and smacked the blond dwarf in the back of his head. “What, so your hands can creep all over her? She barely knows you! I'll be helping you with it, in case you try anything funny, thank you very much! Kili, are you coming?” Ammie completely ignored Thorin's sour expression—she could feel it searing into her back—and moved to help the elf get up. Fili took Naerwyn's other arm and slung it over his shoulder. She was a couple of inches taller than him, he could tell, but that had never gotten in the way of his flirtations before. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie tried to think of the best place to attend to the elf. There had to be some stream nearby where they could wash the woman off. Right? “Uncle Bilbo,” she said. “Did you see any rivers coming down here?” Bilbo blinked, reminded of the troll snot yet again. He grimaced. “Oh, well, let's have a look. I need one myself.” After a bit of searching, they located a very small spring and carefully settled Naerwyn down beside it. Ammie fumbled through the pockets of her vest for a hankerchief that she could use to clean the elf off with.<br/>
<br/>
“And round up the ponies!” Gandalf told the idle dwarves of the company. “We must be off sooner than later!” He sighed wearily and turned to Radagast while rubbing his forehead. “You were right, my old friend. I do not take these omens lightly. We must hurry on to Rivendell, lest this evil pursue us. I fear it is drawing nearer.”</font></font>"
1507,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T12:08:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507515#post1771507515,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin waited while Ammie screamed up at him, scolding him for attempting to turn Naerwyn away. His eyes roamed over Naerwyn, then to the pearls in her hand. He turned his head away, crossing his massive arms over his chest. <b>""There is nothing you can say to persuade me, She-elf. Whatever attacked you will likely be on your trail. You bring danger to my kin."" </b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin said nothing more after Gandalf screamed at the lot of them. He wanted, badly to put his foot down that they were not taking in a filthy elf, but he knew it was very bad to argue with a wizard. Thorin turned away and began to stomp off, trying hard to ignore the sounds of the elf whimpering and moaning in pain.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili followed behind them, digging in his pack for anything that could aid them in tending to the elf's wounds. He had noticed the look in Fili's eyes and couldn't help but roll his own. He wasn't sure what Fili thought he could accomplish, but he figured, in the end, it would be Kili assisting Fili in scooping up the pieces of his broken heart.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">When Thorin refused her still, she dropped her hand to the ground, her headdress falling out of her weak and loose grasp. She was going to die. If they wouldn't help her, she knew she was going to die. But a startling thing happened! The wizard! Mithrandir! He came forward, sending the dwarves back and causing them quite a fright. He was going to help her! A smile broke out on her face, stretching across her pale and cracked lips. <br/>
<br/>
 She sat still, watching Fili leave first, then Ammie, Gandalf replacing them. Using a spell, he numbed her hip and she nodded weakly to him when he asked if it took effect. Only it wasn't enough. The pain was lessened, but still present. Crying out, she slammed her head back against the tree, her body writhing when he yanked the arrow from her tender flesh. Her weak body convulsed and a new sweat broke across her skin, soaking her clothes anew. <br/>
<br/>
 She barely heard them talking about binding her wounds. At that point, she couldn't have cared less about that. She didn't realize that they had decided who would be the one to tend to her until she was being lifted. Her exhausted limbs ached with the movement and she whined loudly. She was grateful to be on the ground again and the sound of the stream soothed her. Without much warning, her drained body was brought back to life with a rush of adrenaline. She managed to flip herself onto her stomach and dragged herself closer to the stream. She ripped her glove off and dipped her hand into the cool water. Bringing it to her lips, she drank deep from the water cupped in her palm. Then again, then again. It soothed her dry throat and calmed her some. She never thought about startling the others when she turned herself over so quickly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna"">Radagast only nodded in agreeance. He turned and checked his rabbits, whom were fine. Being so far from home, he worried about them. They were tough little guys, though and he was grateful for that.</font></font>"
1508,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T01:42:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508884#post1771508884,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie gave a little squeak as the elf woman suddenly flipped herself over onto her stomach in order to drink from the spring. However, the cool water seemed to have done some good for her, given her calmed expression afterwards. The hobbit dipped her handkerchief into the water and began using the damp cloth to clean off the dirt and blood from her face and hair. It wouldn't be very thorough. None of them would have a proper bath until Rivendell...Provided, of course, that Thorin would allow them to even go to that place. He seemed to have serious issues with elves (or helping injured people, who knew) and Ammie did not, for the life of her, understand.<br/>
<br/>
""Your uncle,"" she addressed Fili. ""What was that back there?"" So far she'd held nothing but admiration for their company's leader, but now she'd witness an uglier side of him.<br/>
<br/>
Fili and Kili had a fair amount of gauze between them, probably in case of personal injuries. He was slicing up pieces to dress Naerwyn's wounds, and started doing so with a gentleness he'd not had in a while. ""Uncle is angry at the elves,"" he said, ""Particularly the wood elves of Greenwood. Thranduil looked on as Smaug took Erebor and did nothing. He considers the elves responsible for every terrible thing that happened following Smaug... The orcs killing his grandfather, capturing his father... And now he is a king estranged from his throne--""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie cut Fili off. ""Wait.... He's..."" Her eyes bulged. ""A king?!"" Her gaze flitted from Kili to Fili with shock. ""And you're...His heirs, so...Princes?""<br/>
<br/>
Fili grinned playfully and shrugged. ""If you want to see it like that. We don't think about it often."" He applied some salve to scratches on Naerwyn's face with perhaps too much concentration, his fingertips stroking lightly across her skin.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie was utterly dumbfounded. She'd been staring at the bloody king of dwarves the entire previous day! And he'd touched her face. TOUCHED HER FACE!! She shook her head to bring herself back to reality. No! She was angry at him for his mistreatment of Naerwyn. No fawning right now! Meanwhile Bilbo was peeling off his outer garments to dunk them into the spring. He had only a couple of changes of clothes, and he was not about to let these ones become permanently saturated in troll snot!</font></font>"
1509,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T02:13:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508962#post1771508962,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn allowed herself to be rolled back over by Kili and her head and shoulders supported by his knees. Ammie began to wash her face and hair, which she was grateful for. The feeling of dirt and blood on her skin was bothersome and the thought of her hair being entangled with grime was down right unsettling. She watched while the blonde dwarf dressed her wounds with surprising tenderness. Dwarves weren't usually known for being gentle folk, but he was very careful with her. As if too much pressure would cause her to crack.<br/>
<br/>
 When he touched her face, instinct made her jerk away from him. The dwarf above her was gentle when he held her still. He gently shushed her, promising her no harm and he reminded the other to be gentle. So many faces. So few names. That bothered her as well.<br/>
<br/>
 She said nothing, of course, until the blonde mentioned his Uncle's hatred for the elves. Her brow knit tightly together and she took a careful breath. Her voice was barely stronger than a whisper, <b>""What would he have had us do? March to our own destruction?"" </b>She seemed very upset at his words. Upset enough to spare a few tears, <b>""You'd do best to tell your <i>Uncle</i>,""</b> she spat the word with distaste, <b>""That not all in the King's army are celibate. They have families. Wives, children. Each of them are sons, brothers, husbands, and fathers.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Finding a new strength, Naerwyn pushed herself to a sitting position. She took a moment to let the fog clear from her mind, then surprisingly, made to stand.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili gave the back of Fili's head quite a smack, then made to stop Naerwyn, <b>""You're hurt and if you try to move too much, you will hurt yourself further!""</b></font></font>"
1510,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T02:37:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509030#post1771509030,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili scarcely felt his brother smack him over the head. (People were doing that a lot today, though, he noted.) He was troubled by Naerwyn's reaction to his words about Uncle Thorin, which were not his own sentiments on the matter. ""No, no, no!"" he cried, placing his hands lightly on the elven maiden's shoulders and attempting to push her back down as carefully as he could. He did not want to cause her further suffering. ""Please, wait! You will reopen your wounds! We are trying to help you, fair one. My uncle may feel that way, but not all of us..."" <br/>
<br/>
He swallowed, disbelieving himself. He wondered what Kili would think of his next statement; it already sounded treasonous to himself. Regardless he said, ""...<i>I</i> understand, a king must protect his own people above all. Even if it means...Forsaking...Others."" Still, he could imagine Thorin's anguish. What was it like to watch someone you believed to be fair and just, an ally, even, coldly watch your loved ones burn? Fili said no more on the subject, rather attempting to soothe the elf and coax her to lay back down. ""Please, lay down, Lady Naerwyn. Let us finish tending to your injuries.""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie quirked a thin, auburn brow at Fili's kind words. She almost wanted to wave her hand in front of his face to make sure he wasn't so far gone as to ignore the other people seated around him. She didn't, though. ""Their uncle is stubborn and illogical,"" she informed the elf. ""Even if the rest of them wanted to leave you, I wouldn't of allowed it. Elf or not, you're still an injured woman! That being said, lie still. You'll hurt yourself more!"" For someone so small, she had a commanding tone when she wanted to. The hobbit girl finished dabbing at the woman's face, neck, and arms. ""There. You look half decent, now! I don't know, should we let her rest or move her someplace safer?"" She glanced up at Fili and Kili questioningly.</font></font>"
1511,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T03:50:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509285#post1771509285,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn tried to get up again, but their words rang true in her ears. She would cause further damage to herself. With a sigh, she allowed herself to be lowered back onto Kili's knees. She wiggled and attempted to make herself as comfortable as she could.<br/>
<br/>
 She looked up to Fili while he explained that Thorin's feelings were not his own. She felt a little ashamed for snapping at him so. Hearing such things was hurtful. She understood that Thorin's pain was the cause for his hatred, but to assign blame to every elf he met? That was a little much. And if he would see reason, maybe he wouldn't harbor such an intense dislike for her kin.<br/>
<br/>
 Her deep blue eyes met Fili's and she found herself confused. Dwarves, as she had always been told, were supposed to be odd looking. Body parts too big for their anatomy, especially noses and ears, big, clumsy feet, and rat's nests for hair. But this dwarf...this Prince....he was so different. He carried a regal look to him. His face was, dare she say, handsome. Witchcraft? No, no! That's silly.<br/>
<br/>
 Despite herself, Naerwyn reached up with a weak hand and placed it on Fili's cheek. She said one thing to him, <b>""Your name?""</b></font></font>"
1512,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T04:32:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509393#post1771509393,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's eyes widened as the elf maiden placed her hand lightly on his face. His chest fluttered with emotion. Poor thing...Even injured and disheveled, Naerwyn was still fairer than any woman he had ever seen. ""My name is Fili, fair one. Fili, of the line of Durin. And this is my younger brother, Kili.""<br/>
<br/>
As Ammie watched Fili and Naerwyn's strikingly blue eyes meet in an intensely intimate moment, the elf woman's hand on the dwarf's cheek, she herself began to blush wildly. She felt as though she should be looking away, or at least making herself scarce. Her own uncle Bilbo had finished wringing out his coat and vest. His blouse had been relatively untouched by the trolls so he seemed content to wear it until the other garments dried out. ""U-Uh, Uncle Bilbo,"" she stammered. ""Can you stay with the boys and...Make sure Fili behaves?"" <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo appeared confused. ""Er, I suppose?"" He had not been paying any attention to Fili and Naerwyn's exchange, having been too busy muttering to himself about repulsive trolls and the importance of clean clothing,<br/>
<br/>
Ammie cleared her throat awkward. ""Good, because I have to go, uhm.. Get my things. Yes. Naerwyn? I'll be right back."" The hobbit female got up, smoothing the dirt from her trousers, and headed towards the dwarves' original camp at the top of the hill. She'd left her pack up there and it contained food, herbs, and other things that might be helpful for the elf. She might need food and drink in her system to heal. She contemplated Fili's words about Thorin and his feelings towards elves. It seemed that half of the party also shared his sentiments, even if his nephews were slightly more understanding. She doubted, however, that they would have been so kind to a male elf. Naerwyn had an advantage in that respect.</font></font>"
1513,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T05:27:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509488#post1771509488,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Quietly, Naerwyn repeated his name, further committing it to memory. <b>""Fili,""</b> she said quietly. Her hand slowly left his face and she placed it over her heart. A small smile spread over her lips and she extended her hand to him slowly. The typical greeting of her kin, <b>""Mae g'ovannen, Fili.""</b> Naerwyn glanced up to Kili and gave him a gentle nod, <b>""Kili.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She looked to Ammie when she left and almost made to try and stop her. She wasn't sure it was entirely proper to be left alone in such a state with three men.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili cleared his throat awkwardly, hoping to snap his brother out of his stupor and made to move Naerwyn. She moved along with him and he was able to pull himself out from underneath her. He pulled his bedroll out of his pack and laid it on the ground. He lowered her onto it like a pillow, making sure to be extremely gentle. <b>""I'm going to have a word with Bofur. See about getting some supper made. Try to...keep your hands to yourself, brother.""</b> Kili stood and walked back through the trees to his kin and went immediately to Bofur to ask about supper.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">When Thorin saw Ammie return through the trees, he made his way to her. His brow was knit so tightly, it looked as if it might never come undone. He caught her by the elbow and very gently pulled her aside, <b>""Where is the elf? Is she able to continue on her own?""</b> His lip curled slightly and he gave a hearty sigh, <b>""Or will she have to be carried?""</b></font></font>"
1514,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T06:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509545#post1771509545,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili grinned as Naerwyn greeted him in her native tongue. He found the gesture amusing, and so he decided to return the favor. “Gamatu yenet menu, azbud men Naerwyn,” he said in Khuzdul, dipping his head slightly in a bow. His blue eyes never left her fair face. He snorted at his brother's comment before leaving to see to dinner. What, did the entire party see him as a man who let his hands wander over defenseless women?! He would never! (Unless they asked him, of course.) “Bilbo...” he called in a saccharine tone. “Maybe Bofur will need help making supper?” <br/>
<br/>
The hobbit male glared in response. “Haha, I'm not an idiot. Ammie told me to watch you, and that is precisely what I care to do!” The blond dwarf rolled his eyes, sighing, and then looked back to Naerwyn charmingly. “Well, between the salve and the bandages, I do believe you are on your way to mending. Can you speak well, my lady? It would be good to know what happened, so that we may prepare ourselves for the worst to catch up with us.” He thought to offer her a drink from his concealed flask, but decided against it. It might not make the best impression on the lovely elven maiden.<br/>
<br/>
Thorin seemed to enjoy grabbing the hobbit female by the arm. This time, however, Ammie did not know whether to feel delighted by Thorin touching her again or annoyed. On the one hand, thanks to his nephews' revelation, Ammie now realized she journeyed in the presence of royalty. On the other hand, he had just been an enormous jerk to a helpless damsel. If, for example, the company had stumbled upon Ammie injured in the wilderness instead, would Thorin have stopped to help her? Probably not. <br/>
<br/>
“I don't think she can walk,” Ammie replied. She refused to make eye contact this time, and not just because she was nervous. “Her horse ran away and she has too many injuries to make it to Rivendell on her own. It hurts her to move even slightly, so it is likely that she will have to be carried.”<br/>
She gently tugged her arm out of Thorin's hold and stooped to pick up her pack. “She looks a little better, though, after our attentions. Poor thing. I wonder what happened to her? It must have been dreadful.”<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf chatted with Radagast in the background. From the looks of it, he was discussing which direction to go; he did not want to linger in the valley for much longer. The wind carried with it an ominous feeling. </font></font>"
1515,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T07:14:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509565#post1771509565,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled at his greeting and relaxed against the makeshift pillow that Kili had given her. She was feeling much better and some color was returning to her cheeks. She glanced to the other Hobbit when Fili tried to get rid of him, but to no avail. She let out a small breathy laugh and looked back to Fili when he asked her what had happened.<br/>
<br/>
 The smile was gone from her in an instant and the color that had come to her cheeks disappeared. Tears welled up in her eyes and she took a shaky breath. Her hands trembled terribly. She breathed one word, <b>""Orcs.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Taking a deep, shaky breath, she continued, <b>""They attacked during the night. We never saw it coming. There were twenty of us. Half of them are dead.""</b> Tears poured down her cheeks and her throat closed around an awful lump. <b>""I do not know where the others are. I was beaten, clawed at and suddenly, it was gone. I ran to my horse, but as I was getting away, I took the arrow. I've never been more frightened in my entire life.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded and glanced around at the men. They weren't making to settle, just waiting for Thorin to tell them they were leaving. Some were tending to the ponies and getting them ready to go. He looked to Gandalf, then back to Ammie, <b>""Gandalf advised us to move along. So we shall very shortly. The elf can ride with Kili, if it suits her.""</b> He looked down at Ammie and his stomach twisted painfully. He knew she must have been angry with him, but she didn't understand. She just didn't. He reached up and cupped her chin in his hand very briefly, <b>""Don't get too comfortable.""</b> And with that, he walked away. He went to Gandalf and as politely as possible, interrupted. <b>""Gandalf, when do you wish to set off?""</b></font></font>"
1516,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T07:58:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509596#post1771509596,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie nodded stiffly. At least now Thorin wasn't insisting that they leave Naerwyn behind. From Fili's dreamy expression earlier, she could only assume he'd happily share his pony with the elf. Thorin's hand on her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes, violently jolted her from her thoughts. “Don't get too comfortable,” he said. Ammie spontaneously lost her ability to speak and her limbs became jelly. He released her and walked away. What did...What did that even mean?! The female hobbit touched her chin, her skin strangely warm after the absence of Thorin's fingers. He touched her so often, now. Before the trolls, he'd touched her face. He'd grabbed her arm twice after that. And now he'd cupped her chin almost...Tenderly. Why? <br/>
<br/>
Onlookers would have seen the hobbit's face burning a vivid shade of crimson.  She highly doubted he fancied her. As a woman, particularly a hobbit woman, Ammie considered herself plain. Boyish. Cute, perhaps. That had to be it. Thorin viewed her as a young thing, childish and needing protection. Younger, even, than his nephews. Her insides flared with annoyance. Well! That would need to change! Next opportunity she got, she would demand fighting lessons from Kili! Uselessness was not a trait Ammie valued. Shouldering her pack, she headed back down the hill to Fili, Naerwyn, and her uncle.<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf pursed his lips at Thorin's inquiry. “Soon,” he said. His gaze rose to the sky, surveying the sun not quite at its zenith, but close. “Midday, I think, would be good a time as any. Something about this place unsettles me. First trolls and now the appearance of the girl...”<br/>
<br/>
Fili's brow furrowed with concern and sympathy, catching the elven maiden's shaking hands and clasping them to his chest.  “Orcs,” he murmured. “Orcs this far?” Bilbo, who was listening now, glanced to Fili with alarm. “There are <i>orcs</i> out here?” he said, panic rising. “Well, she came to us by horse,” Fili said, trying to comfort the hobbit. “It is possible she rode a great distance to escape them. Whereabouts did you come from, fair one?” he asked, searching Naerwyn's face.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie reappeared just then, her pack in tow. “Naerwyn,” she called cheerfully. “Are you hungry at all? I have snacks! Perhaps eating something will make you feel better?”</font></font>"
1517,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T08:25:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509600#post1771509600,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's eyes were wide and fearful. She shook her head when Fili tried to reassure Bilbo that she could have come a great distance. Her hands did not still their trembling even as he clutched them to his chest. She sobbed lightly over the lump in her throat, <b>""It was only a quarter of a day's ride from our camp to here.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 It was seconds after she got it out did they hear the howl of a wolf. Only it was no wolf. Ripping her hands out of Fili's grasp, Naerwyn flipped onto her stomach, looking in the direction of where the howl came from. She sputtered frantically in her native tongue and made to push herself up. She made it, somehow to her hands and knees before the first of the two Warg scouts burst through the trees. Adrenaline launched herself to her unstable feet and she stumbled backwards.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili's hands went mostly by instinct to his bow and an arrow. before the warg had anytime to take a victim, it lay dead before them. But that wasn't the only one. Another burst through the trees and made to make a meal of the dwarves.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin, as quick acting as Kili drew his newly acquired sword and plunged it into the beast's head. It made a sickening crunch sound and the creature slumped over, eyes still wide with shock. Putting a foot on its head, he yanked the sword out of the creature's skull and turned to his kin, <b>""Scouts! Which means there are more behind them! Get the ponies!!""</b> Thorin's stomach dropped, though, and panic rose when Ori announced that the beasts had fled. They were done for if they had no ponies.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna"">Radagast, shocked as much as the dwarves at the attack, stepped forward, <b>""Do not worry! I'll draw them off so you can get away!""</b></font></font>"
1518,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T09:24:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509621#post1771509621,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's stomach lurched with a sickening sense of forboding at Naerwyn's troubling words, and no sooner had she spoken than a warg howl sounded in the woods nearby. He cursed under his breath and released her hands, shooting to his feet. “Run!” he yelled to Bilbo and Ammie. Bilbo's eyes widened and he seized Ammie's hand. The pair of them sprinted up the hill towards the rest of the group. Naerwyn, perhaps from fear, sprang to her feet and stumbled backwards. <br/>
<br/>
Fili knew she would not be able to outrun the wargs in her current state, so he scooped her up bridal style in his arms and ran for it. All dwarves were used to heavy lifting, as they normally learned blacksmithing from a young age, so she felt relatively light in comparison. “Hold on tightly,” he hissed. If they were cut off by a warg or orc he would need at least one free hand to draw a blade and cut them down. <br/>
<br/>
Gandalf reacted in a similar fashion. “RUN!” he'd shouted to the dwarves, after Thorin and Kili had killed two of the warg scouts. More howls sounded in the distance, signaling that others, perhaps with orc riders, would soon follow. He briskly thanked Radagast for his assistance and watched as the brown wizard bolted into the forest on his rabbit-drawn sleigh. The small patches of woods were giving way to an empty valley of grassy hills and large boulders.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie could scarcely follow what was happening, but she'd seen a couple of giant canine-looking corpses on the way out of the woods. Bilbo kept a tight hold on her and the dwarves pressed the hobbits into the middle of their party, along with Fili and the injured elf woman in his arms. So manly, Ammie thought to herself with amusement, finding humor even in this dire circumstance.<br/>
<br/>
Radagast led the orcs and wargs off on a wild-goose chase into the landscape. They would clear a hilltop, allowing Gandalf to hide the group behind a large boulder, and then sprint to the following boulder once the next area was clear. At some point, alarmingly, Gandalf disappeared. Had he gone on ahead? Some of the dwarves wailed that he'd abandoned them to their fate, and they ducked behind yet another rock to allow Thorin to decide a course of action.<br/>
<br/>
Unfortunately, one of the orcs heard something and broke off from the main pack. The dwarves pressed under the overhanging rock as a sneering warg with its rider loomed above them. Ammie could not see the orc from this angle, but the stench was horrendous. She clasped her hands tightly over her mouth to smother her breathing as best she could. The rest of the dwarves held their breaths and she thought she saw Thorin nodding at Kili quietly.<br/>
</font></font>"
1519,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T09:35:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509633#post1771509633,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Indeed Thorin had nodded to Kili. Taking a steady breath, Kili silently drew an arrow and readied it on his bow. He turned and faster than lightning, he released the arrow. It sank into the creatures head and brought it stumbling down off the rock. Between Thorin and Dwalin, they finished the warg and its rider. It only made matters worse, however, when the dwarves took off, no longer able to hide behind the rock. They were surrounded. Utterly surrounded.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was shocked when Fili scooped her up, but grateful for it. There was no way she could have run on her own. She watched his face while he ran, her stomach twisting painfully. Her heart fluttered in her chest and she found herself feeling faint. Was it the injuries? No. She knew why she felt this way. This <i>handsome</i> dwarf made her feel that way. She was being carried by a young Prince. Isn't that every girl's fantasy? She obeyed him and held on tightly, her face nuzzled against the fur of his collar.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin was at a loss for what to do until Gandalf appeared again, urging them all to follow him. Thorin lead the men to the rock and watched them dive down the hole Gandalf had found to hide in. When Fili approached, he held his arms out to take her. <b>""Get down there! We will follow!""</b></font></font>"
1520,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T10:07:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509649#post1771509649,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie tried her best not to yelp out in fright when Kili shot the warg and it landed, rider and all, in front of the group. She and Bilbo clasped each other frantically, trying their best to get up and out of the way so the dwarves could make short work of their enemy. Ammie had never seen anything killed in front of her before, so it was a shocking experience to say the least. But even if she was frightened, she had to admit that the Durin family was extremely...(And she meant extremely!)...Impressive. Her awe was short-lived however, since more orcs on wargs appeared and began surrounding the party. The wargs barked and snarled vilely, and the dwarves huddled together with their weapons at ready for any futher attack. <br/>
<br/>
Naerwyn's face against Fili's collar gave him a brief thrill, but it was overwhelmed by the nervous adrenaline pumping through his veins. Just as he thought their quest might be lost, Gandalf reappeared from a cavern under a nearby boulder. “Down here, you fools!” he cried, moving aside for the dwarves to hurl themselves into the chasm. He held up his glowing staff to trigger a spell placed on the rock. Bilbo slid down first, followed by Ammie, and the other dwarves followed suit. Fili cursed under his breath, glancing frantically to the hole. He did not want give Naerwyn to his uncle, but someone would have to be ready to catch her at the bottom. He growled and pressed the injured elf into Thorin's arms and threw himself down the hole.</font></font>"
1521,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T10:17:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509654#post1771509654,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Thorin could be heard talking frantically to Naerwyn, trying to gauge where she was wounded. When he got the answer he wanted, he explained to her what she needed to do. He placed Naerwyn on her left side and lowered her down as far as he could. She was shocked at how careful he was being. She half expected him to use her as bait for the wargs to consume while they got away. He counted to three and released Naerwyn's hands. She didn't slide very far until her booted feet hit the bottom of the cavern. She moved sideways as fast as she could to allow Thorin the room to slide down himself.<br/>
<br/>
 They heard horns and the sound of pure slaughter coming from above, but didn't stick around long enough to find out what it was all about. Naerwyn reached for Fili, her eyes begging him to help her up.<br/>
<br/>
 They were going to move through the pathway despite not knowing where it let out and, really, if it was safe.</font></font>"
1522,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T10:42:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509669#post1771509669,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili only had eyes for Naerwyn, when Thorin lowered her into the cavern with the rest. Of course, he was happy that his uncle had dropped to safety as well, but he was more keen to scoop the elf woman back up into his arms. He did so immediately as she reached to him, even if perhaps she could have limped along with some support. A real gentleman would not allow an injured beauty to walk, after all! That was how he rationialized it to himself, anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie grasped Uncle Bilbo's arm tightly and clung close to him as they moved down the stone corridor. Just where were they going, anyhow? There was light, as cliché as it sounded, at the end of the tunnel...And as the approached the end, the hobbit's heart raced with both anticipation and dread. Gandalf, however, knew exactly where the path let out. In fact, he'd planned their destination long before now, prior even to the dwarves' encounter with the trolls. <br/>
<br/>
According to Gandalf's carefully-laid plan, the group emerged on a protruding cliff... Lining a mountainside. Before them stretched a steep river valley and, with it, the breathtaking elven city of... ""Rivendell,"" Bilbo breathed with awe. He'd read about it extensively in his books, and to have such a legendary place filling his eyes was almost too much to bear. Ammie grinned, face bright with excitement as she twisted Bilbo's sleeve tightly between her fingers.<br/>
<br/>
""Here we can rest,"" Gandalf informed the others. ""Replenish our supplies. Lord Elrond will know how to read the map and show us the secret entrance to Erebor."" Fili beamed down at Naerwyn dashingly. ""And you, fair one...They'll surely fix you right up,"" he murmured.</font></font>"
1523,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T11:05:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509674#post1771509674,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn didn't make much noise while they moved through the stone pathway. She kept her face tucked in Fili's collar, her eyes closed. She felt safe. After all that excitement and terror, she finally felt safe. There in the arms of a powerful man. When they emerged, she picked her head up to see where she was. A wide grin broke out on her face when Rivendell came into her sight. Her kin would heal her wounds. She would be like new again.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn looked up to Fili when he spoke softly to her. Her smile faltered some. When they arrived, she would go off with the healers. And the dwarves? Surely Thorin wouldn't allow them to stay in Rivendell. That would be absurd! She worried that she would never see Fili again after these last few moments.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin wasn't as glad to see the city as the others were. He grumbled and looked up to Gandalf, <b>""This was your plan all along, wasn't it? Whether we had picked up our latest burden or not, you meant to bring us here.""</b> This was getting ridiculous! First he finds an elf in the woods, then he must go crawling on hand and knees to them?! This was getting out of hand! But it seemed he was at a loss. For after Gandalf scolded him like a child, again, he might add, they headed down the stone path to a bridge. They crossed single file into Rivendell, most of them visibly uncomfortable and twitchy.</font></font>"
1524,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T11:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509693#post1771509693,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">“Now, this meeting will take tact and no short amount of charm...” Gandalf said to the others as they approached the elven dwelling. “Which is why I shall be doing the talking.” He gave Thorin an especially long, meaningful look.<br/>
<br/>
The stone bridge led to a circular platform, just in front a flight of stairs leading to the main city center. There were two elf sentries situated at the bottom of the stairway, guarding the entrance to Rivendell. As the group neared the sentries, a third elf that Gandalf recognized stepped down to greet them at the head of the platform.<br/>
<br/>
 “Mithrandir,” he said. “This is unexpected.” His brow drifted upwards as he regarded the eccentric group. His vision was met with dwarves, one of which bore what appeared to be an injured elf woman, and--he did a double-take--two hobbits?<br/>
<br/>
“We would like to speak to Lord Elrond,” Gandalf informed him pleasantly.<br/>
<br/>
“Lord Elrond is not here,” he replied. “He--”<br/>
<br/>
The elf did not finish his statement, for no sooner had he spoken than a host of elven soldiers on horses galloped around the side of the mountain. Fili gripped Naerwyn in alarm, holding her flush against his chest for protection as the riders came across the stony bridge. Their horses circled the dwarven company, forcing them into the center of their formation.</font></font>"
1525,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T11:58:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509702#post1771509702,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin didn't say a word while Gandalf talked to the pretty boy that came down to greet them. He rolled his eyes and turned away from them, not wanting to forget himself and slip up with a comment or a gesture. <br/>
<br/>
 It wasn't until they heard the horns and the galloping hooves did Thorin say anything, <b>""CLOSE RANKS!""</b> He called over the loud sound of galloping and pgave Kili a push toward the middle of the circle. He stood ready with his sword just in case the elves decided they were a threat.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple""> Naerwyn was happy to be in Rivendell and made to get down, but when the soldiers came galloping in, she found herself trapped in Fili's arms. She gasped lightly when he squeezed her tight to his chest and found herself blushing. She gently tried to pry herself out of his arms, whimpering quietly. To the soldiers, it may have appeared she was some sort of prisoner. She looked worried while she gently tried to wiggle her way out of Fili's grasp. She didn't, exactly want to be away from him, but she wanted to make her presence known to her kin. She needed their aid, after all.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">An elf atop a large white horse was the last to gallop in. His brown hair was swept back away from his face in the typical elven fashion. Fanciful braids and twists ran through his brown locks. His face, however, was not quite so standard elf. It was slightly aged. Aged? Yes, aged. He was Half-Elven. There was no other explanation. <br/>
<br/>
 A wide smile broke out on his face, <b>""Gandalf!""</b> He climbed down off of his horse and strode toward the wizard, a strange looking sword in his hands, <b>""What brings you to Rivendell, old friend?""</b> At first, he seemed to pay no mind to the dwarves, the hobbits, or the injured elf in the middle of them. He simply went to his friend and offered him a sort of half hug a a greeting.</font></font>"
1526,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T12:17:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509708#post1771509708,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Gandalf returned his old friend's embrace warmly. He was truly, genuinely pleased to see Elrond again after all this time. “Well, we were just in the neighborhood,” he said, leaning on his staff and glancing back at his party of dwarves, hobbits, and now an elf. “We were pursued by orcs,” he said after a measured silence, returning his attention to Elrond. “It seems that before finding us, they attacked one of your own.” He beckoned towards Fili and Naerwyn. “Come here, please, young lady.” Fili hesitated to release Naerwyn, but from the way she squirmed in his arms it seemed she wanted to be let down. He placed her on her feet gently, holding her arm to steady her. He eventually let go so that she could walk over to Elrond to be examined.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo, meanwhile, gazed around himself in rapture. He looked first at the regal elves atop their steeds, up at the picturesque elven settlement jutting into the sky above him, and finally the legendary elf king Elrond conversing with Gandalf the Grey. The hobbit wanted to wriggle through the grouping of dwarves to the front and outright gush his admiration for the elf and all the stories he'd heard about him, but repressed those urges seeing as his niece was entirely plastered to his arm with excitement of her own. However, at this particular moment she was staring curiously at Thorin's irate expression. Clearly he did not hold any reverence for the elven leader in their wake.</font></font>"
1527,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T12:32:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509712#post1771509712,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn gave Fili a tender glance and got slowly to her feet. She swayed lightly, glad to have Fili steadying her. She took a few steps forward, hobbling awfully. At first, her legs were numb and she couldn't feel much. She was happy to be alive and nothing now could stop her from getting to Lord Elrond. Her heart fluttered with excitement. Everything was going to be alright now. <br/>
<br/>
 Only she never made it to him. The pain in her hip was excruciating and finally, it was too much. Her legs buckled underneath her and she began to fall. Though, she never hit the ground. A strong arm came across her middle, snatching her before she fell. It would shock the lot of them.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin had caught Naerwyn before she fell, but he wasn't sure if it was reflex or a serious intent on not letting anymore harm come to her. Perhaps both? If he let her fall, the elves would blame him. He knew they would. Even if he were ten feet away from Naerwyn. If she hit the ground in his presence, it would be all his fault. For that was how the Elves were! Soo ready to blame others for their own problems. Always crying out for help, but never returning the favor.  <b>""Steady, girl,"" </b>he grumbled irritably, <b>""You're too weak to walk on your own.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Lord Elrond nodded at what Gandalf had said and passed the strange blade to Lindir, the elf that greeted them, <b>""Strange for orcs to come so close to our borders.""</b> He was shocked, though, when Gandalf pointed out the elleth in their ranks. She was badly hurt, that much was obvious. He wasn't sure how badly, however. That he would know soon.<br/>
<br/>
 Elrond jerked forward when she began to fall, his heart in his throat. He sighed very lightly with relief when one of the Dwarves caught her. Ah, he knew this dwarf. <b>""Welcome, Thorin, son of Thrain,""</b> he said as he took Naerwyn from Thorin's arms. The two had a brief conversation about Thorin's carrying his Grandfather's bearing. He scooped Naerwyn up effortlessly and placed her in the arms of Lindir, <b>""Take her, immediately, to the Healers. Waste no time, Lindir. She is badly wounded.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He turned back to the Company and gave them all a warm smile. He spoke in his native tongue and with a cheeky smirk, waited for their reactions.</font></font>"
1528,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T13:06:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509737#post1771509737,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie, and the rest of the company, collectively gasped as Thorin, not Fili, was the one to catch Naerwyn before she fell. It was the last person they had all expected to spring to action, even Gandalf. Ammie suddenly clasped her hands to her chest, eyes sparkling. Thorin had been so amazing right then—she couldn't help herself! Even if he pretended not to care about the elf woman, he did! His reflexes had given him away! <br/>
<br/>
Fili's heart fluttered with relief that Uncle Thorin had caught her. He would have done so himself if she was not several steps away already! “Uncle,” he gushed with admiration, beaming. He glanced at Kili and grinned. Perhaps things would work out, after all! But then it hit him as Elrond passed Naerwyn into Lindir's arms—would he ever see the elf woman again? Fili's brow wrinkled with worry and he unwittingly stepped forward. “Naerwyn,” he called before he could stop himself. “When shall I see you?”<br/>
<br/>
Elrond babbled something in his native tongue, mischief glittering in his eyes. The majority of the dwarves took offense simply because they did not comprehend his works. “Does he mean us insult?!” one of them shouted, and his comrades brandished their arms menacingly. <br/>
<br/>
Gandalf chuckled. “No, my dear fellows. Lord Elrond offers you a meal, and beds to sleep in.” <br/>
<br/>
“Oh.” The dwarves hushed and began whispering frantically amongst themselves. The same dwarf replied. “Then we accept. Lead on.” Bilbo grinned and nodded excitedly. He wanted more than anything to see the inside of Rivendell, and perhaps peruse the elve's libraries!<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie revealed her gender to some of the female elves, and they immediately confiscated her from the  group for the remainder of the afternoon. They tittered over her dirtied garments and removed them, bathed her despite ardent protests of “being able to do it on her own”, and clothed her in a long, burgundy gown with gold embroidery. Since she was so tiny compared to elf women, she supposed they'd given her a child's dress to borrow for the evening. Following that, the elves combed and decorated her hair with tiny white blossoms. At the conclusion of her torture, the women shoved Ammie in front of mirror. She barely recognized the reflection staring back at her. Even in the Shire, as a member of the well-off Took family, she'd never worn finer clothes. On purpose. It was quite irritating, really, since Ammie didn't think she did the gown justice. She felt silly, more than anything; especially since its bodice caused her cleavage to pop out in a particularly noticeable manner.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie managed to escape before the elf women could do any more damage to her appearance, and located her uncle in the elven libraries. After all, she, too, bore an enormous passion for books and knowledge. Maybe they had texts regarding the stones they could find along the river and in the mountains? She beamed, and as she scanned the book's titles she trailed her fingers across their spines. She'd seen her first mountains that day, and her heart warmed at the prospect. In fact, she'd heard some of the dwarves saying they would cross the Misty Mountains after leaving Rivendell! She'd be able to see the mountains up close and take samples!</font></font>"
1529,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T13:33:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509763#post1771509763,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn found comfort in Lindir's arms, but not like Fili's. She felt safe, but not protected. There was a deep sense of loss filling her chest. Lindir was warm, but not nearly as warm as Fili's arms were. And masculinity? Don't get her started on comparing the two's masculinity. Or rather, Lindir's lack thereof.<br/>
<br/>
 He turned and made to carry her away, but halted when Fili's voice rang out. He turned again and allowed Naerwyn to look upon Fili. She shook her head, her brow knitting with slight worry, <b>""I do not know.""</b> And with that, Lindir hurried away. Naerwyn needed the healers and couldn't wait any longer.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">The entire Company, Thorin included, was grateful to be offered food and a warm, dry place to sleep for the night. They were taken through the city to large, luxurious guest quarters. Thorin was given a room to himself, but the rest shared a room together. Not that they minded, they preferred each other's company. It was merely out of respect that Thorin was offered a little more privacy.<br/>
<br/>
 He took the time to wash up. Water and oils were brought for him and even a change of clothes. He snorted at the clothes and chose to keep his own. He accepted the oils, however. Even he had to admit it. He stank. He couldn't have cared less what the Elves thought of that fact, but he didn't want to go to dinner, seated next to a certain....ahem....Hobbit....and smell like an Orc. He used the water and soaps to scrub away the dirt and grime of the road, then rubbed some of the oil into his skin. He chose the manliest scent he could find, soaked a cloth with it, and dabbed his clothes with the cloth. He even combed some through his hair! He was determined to smell a little more..pleasant for dinner that evening.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili dropped his things in a spot tucked away in a corner in their shared room. He stripped off his coat and his various belts and plopped down, happy to take some rest without having to worry about jumping up at a moment's notice.<br/>
<br/>
 But there was one thing he noticed. Fili's restlessness. Kili gave an agitated sigh and went to his brother. He put a hand on Fili's shoulder and looked his brother in the eye, <b>""What has gotten into you? Brother, is there something wrong?""</b></font></font>"
1530,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T13:59:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509784#post1771509784,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili, snapped out of his depressed reverie by his brother's voice, turned to Kili with a sigh of his own. “Sorry... I know I should be my cheery self, as per usual, but I...” He clasped Kili's free hand and lowered his eyes. “Earlier, when they were taking Naerwyn away, I realized that I might never see her again. Now that we have transported her safely to her people, she'll want to stay here. We have no use for her on our journey and you know Uncle will not allow her to come along even if she asked.”<br/>
<br/>
Fili wanted to punch his fist into the wall with frustration. How could a woman, and an elf woman at that, make him feel so vulnerable?! He'd had infatuations before. Young men, dwarf or not, were frequently interested in women even if they'd never spoken. Naerwyn was beautiful, as most elves were, but it wasn't that necessarily. There was something about her that he could not get out of his head, no matter how he tried nor how much he drank from his flask.<br/>
<br/>
“There's something about her,” he groaned. He was glad to have his brother to vent to. Kili was always so understanding about these things. It helped that it had happened to Kili in the past as well. “We haven't spoken at length, but I believe that if we were to...You know, talk, we would be similar somehow.” He looked up at his brother with ardent determination. “I must see her again, Kili. I don't know how, but I must.”<br/>
<br/>
After a couple of hours perusing books with Bilbo, an elf came into the library to announce dinner. Bilbo got up to follow the elf to the dining hall, but noticed Ammie lingering behind. “Ammie, what's wrong?” he asked.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie wrung her hands together nervously, brows disappearing under her auburn bangs. “Uncle Bilbo,” she said. “I'm embarrassed.” She gestured to the dress.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo laughed, smiling and shaking his head in disbelief. “Ammie, you look lovely. I promise.” <br/>
<br/>
“No, I don't!” she wailed, but Bilbo seized her hand and dragged her out into the hallway. She wriggled free and ran to a window, grasping the end of a curtain and cocooning it around her body. “You go,” she insisted. “I'll be there later, when there are fewer... Witnesses.” She thought of a certain...Dwarf... And found herself on the verge of hyperventilating. She had no idea why. Dressing like a boy in front of him gave her courage, but the concept of appearing at all womanly to him now terrified her.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo gave an aggravated sigh and threw up his hands in surrender. He stomped off down the hall to join the others. He did not understand Ammie's reticence. What sane hobbit procrastinated eating?!</font></font>"
1531,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T14:10:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509787#post1771509787,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili listened while Fili explained the inner war waging inside of him. Kili understood exactly what Fili was going through and for a moment, it brought up the memories from his own experience with a woman. He gave a sigh and shook his head, <b>""You are right about that, Fili. Bringing her along is out of the question. It's down right absurd.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 It wasn't until Fili mentioned seeing her again did Kili truly know just how serious Fili was. He glanced over his shoulder at the others while they waited, quite impatiently, for dinner. He huffed and contemplated what he was about to say. Once he was sure about it, he let it spill, <b>""Well, it would seem, brother, that you aren't really needed here. ....Go find her, Fili. I'll cover for you.""</b> He clapped a hand down on his older brother's shoulder and gave him a warm smile.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin anxiously anticipated dinner and when it was finally announced, he hurried down the hall, looking this way and that for Ammie. When eh didn't see her, his heart sunk a little. He didn't see Gandalf just yet, either, so he figured he had a little time.<br/>
<br/>
 Catching Bilbo, he looked down at the Hobbit and gave him a serious look, <b>""Where is Ammie? Was she not with you?""</b></font></font>"
1532,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T14:31:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509799#post1771509799,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bilbo Baggins, before arriving at the dining hall, ran into the leader of their quest. At first he thought the king had something important or dire to ask of him, and he stiffened noticeably. But no. Instead, Mr. Oakenshield inquired as to the whereabouts of his niece. H gave Thorin a peculiar look, and the gears in his little head began to turn. Just what was Thorin's interest in Ammie? Was it fatherly? Had she done something wrong? He suspected another sentiment entirely, but Bilbo had only one way of being certain.<br/>
<br/>
“Oh, I last saw her in the library when an elf announced dinner,” he said. He angled himself in the direction he'd come from, pointing. “But she's hiding down the hall someplace. She's a tad embarrassed over the dress the elves put her in. Can't imagine why. I think she looks nice. Well, see you inside?” Bilbo gave a curt nod to the dwarf and breezed into the dining room. He'd told the truth to Thorin, in the most manipulative of fashions. If his instincts were correct, Bilbo could expect Ammie's presence sooner rather than later.<br/>
<br/>
Fili's blue eyes brightened with excitement at Kili's suggestion. “Y-Yes!” he cried eagerly, clasping his brother's shoulders firmly. “Yes, I think I will! Thank you, brother. You are a lifesaver, and the <i>best</i> brother a man could hope for!” He shot up to his feet and warily glanced towards the other grumbling dwarves. He'd taken the majority of his ungainly armor off, so dressed only in a simple brown tunic and fur vest he could slip by his comrades unnoticed. He would put his stealth to further use!<br/>
<br/>
Once in the corridors of Elrond's palace, he asked the first elf he met for the location of Rivendell's infirmary. Unless elf healers worked exceedingly quickly, he would assuredly find Naerwyn there. It was quite a walk from the palace, but when he arrived he took a deep breath. He realized that his stomach was twisting itself into anxious knots. Would she be there? Would he be allowed to see her tonight, before he and his companions departed on the next piece of their journey? Fili went inside the structure and did it. He asked for Naerwyn's room.</font></font>"
1533,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T14:51:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509807#post1771509807,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin glanced down the hallway, raising a brow at the notion of her hiding. It sounded ridiculous, her hiding over a silly dress. Thorin thanked Bilbo curtly and went down the hall. Checking his clothes and giving his hair a toss, he looked around for her. He hadn't been expecting her to be wrapped in a curtain by the library.<br/>
<br/>
 Amused, Thorin crossed his arms and leaned his weight onto one foot. He tapped the other quietly and cleared his throat quite loudly, <b>""Just what are you doing?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was indeed still in the infirmary and with how her healing was going, she wouldn't be leaving until at least the following day. Although, due to her wounds lacking poisons or witchcraft of any kind, most of them had closed and caused her no more pain. The only thing left, for the time being, were reddish-pink welts on her skin. All except her hip, of course. The wound was closed, but still very tender. Blacks and blues swirled together under her skin, creating quite an unsightly bruise on her otherwise flawless skin. she had been bathed while in the infirmary, which pleased her greatly. Her pale blonde hair had been washed, combed, then dried and braided. Her skin was free of grime and dried blood and a new gown covered her formerly injured skin. It was green with gold embroidered accents. It was a nice color against her pale skin. The neckline swooped down over her chest, but revealed nothing. The top of the gown was very tasteful. The bottom, however, was not. The gown was slit clear to her hip, but it had a very useful purpose. While it wouldn't be proper dinner attire, the slit gave the Healer's easy access to her wound. <br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn had been relaxing in her bed when she was informed that she had a visitor. A visitor? Her brow knit in confusion. Who would be visiting her? She told the elf to let whomever it was in right away and she stood up to greet them. She was able to put more pressure on her leg than she could before, but she still hobbled slightly.</font></font>"
1534,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T15:10:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509827#post1771509827,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie pouted her lips over the chance of missing food (or rather, delaying food; no hobbit missed a meal entirely). If it weren't for this stupid dress she would be sitting there, in the dining hall with her uncle and the rest of the party, indulging in elven cuisine! She had no inkling of what elven cuisine tasted like, but she thought it had to be sublime. <br/>
<br/>
In the midst of waiting, Ammie pressed her face against the window in an uncomely manner. She made faces at passing elves in the hopes that one might look up and see her. Their appalled reaction would be worth her troubles, she thought. But a familiar, quiet voice spoke from behind her.<br/>
<br/>
“Just what are you doing?”<br/>
<br/>
The female squeaked with surprise (she did that often) and twitched, grasping wildly at the curtain she'd wrapped around herself. Well, now Ammie had no choice, did she? How was she supposed to explain her compromising position to the king of dwarves? “T-Terrorizing elves?” she offered uncertainly, reluctantly letting the curtain fall away from her silly dress. She blushed, averting her eyes and plucking nervously at her skirt. <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili's spirits soaredhe'd been admitted into the infirmary without question. Naerwyn was still here and she had agreed to see him. He checked his reflection in the window, quickly fixing his hair and beard, and followed the elf who would lead him to her.<br/>
<br/>
 Fili burst into the chamber with boundless enthusiasm. “Fair one!” he greeted, beaming, but his blue eyes widened as he took in the sight of her. They raked down slowly from her clean face and hair to her feet. Truthfully, he had not expected her to be standing when he arrived...And certainly not wearing such an attractive gown.<br/>
<br/>
Fili loved green; it was his favorite color. But he loved it all the more now, adorning Naerwyn and embellished with gold. What he loved most about it was the revealing slit in the skirt revealing the elf woman's long and shapely leg. It hardly mattered to him that she stood taller than himself. “I...I had to see you again,” he gushed. He thought to move to her, and take her hands in his, but something held him back. Was he anxious over her reception of him? Perhaps she did not see him in the way he saw her. They barely knew one another, in the end.</font></font>"
1535,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T15:35:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509870#post1771509870,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin let out an uncharacteristic laugh and stepped up to her. He looked down at her and studied the dress she wore. It was very different from her other clothes and it would take a little getting used to, but it wasn't an unpleasant sight.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin cupped her chin and brought her eyes up to meet his own. He gave her a small smile and spoke softly, <b>""Your Uncle told me you've been hiding. What are you hiding from?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">When Fili burst into the room, Naerwyn smiled brightly. <b>""Hello, Fili.""</b> Naerwyn stood still, taking in the sight of him as well. She realized very quickly that he gave her legs a lingering look and she suddenly felt very self conscious. It was not an appropriate garment to wear in front of a man she hardly knew.<br/>
<br/>
 But as they stood still, she became aware of something else. When flat footed, Naerwyn barely stood taller than Fili. It was not a trait she was proud of. She was either a very short elf or he was a very tall Dwarf. Judging by the size of his Uncle, he figured Fili's blood allowed him to grow taller than what was considered normal, but she still worried that Fili would suddenly find her odd. Unlike the rest. Not a 'real' elf. She kenw better than the think such things, but she couldn't read him. He didn't move. Was he regretting coming to her?</font></font>"
1536,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T16:14:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509913#post1771509913,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie sincerely wondered how she did not faint. She felt Thorin's eyes roaming over her dress and her cheeks flushed fiercely with color. He had been the one that she felt... Self-conscious over seeing. But before she knew what was happening, she felt the dwarf's fingers on her chin again. He lifted her face, causing her wide hazel eyes to lock with his piercing blue ones. <br/>
<br/>
She trembled slightly. It was so, so incredibly difficult to look at Thorin directly. Especially up close, he was...The hobbit girl could never, ever deny it...He was terribly handsome. Liking gazing into the sun! '<i>Auugggh!</i>' Ammie's mind shrieked. It was an enormous struggle to even speak...Actual...Words... <br/>
<br/>
“My d-dress,” she stammered. “It looks...Stupid...Didn't want anyone to s-see me.” She didn't mean to be, but she was subconsciously clutching Thorin's sleeve tightly between her fingers...As if holding on for dear life.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili found himself confused by Naerwyn's reaction. She smiled brightly and greeted him. But once she caught him staring at her leg, her face fell. The dwarf metally slapped himself in the face. This was an elven maiden! Of course! He remembered something about...About elven propriety, and behaving properly in the presence of a woman. Even if it was fine for his people, to be more crass or openly admit their desire for someone... That was frowned upon here, wasn't it? He was an idiot.<br/>
<br/>
“I'm sorry,” he apologized. “I didn't mean to look. Please forgive me.” The expression on the fair elf's face caused him to recoil somewhat. Perhaps apologizing had drawn further, unnecessary attention to his mistake. He floundered to change the subject. “H-How are you feeling, fair one? Have the healers attended you well?”<br/>
<br/>
He found his legs carrying him towards her despite himself. He stood about a foot away, his hands itching to take hers and bring them to his lips. But he had to refrain. He had to be a gentleman...Didn't he? He did not want to make Naerwyn uncomfortable...Even if all he wanted was to tell her that he did not want to leave Rivendell, never to lay eyes on her again.</font></font>"
1537,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T16:34:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509924#post1771509924,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled down at her again and very gently stroked her cheek, <b>""Why would you ever think that? You look wonderful. The color suits you very well.""</b> Thorin gave a little mocking sigh and stepped back slightly, <b>""I was going to ask for you to accompany me to dinner, but...I suppose if you'd rather stay here...""</b> Thorin was teasing? He could do that? ......Who was this man?! And what did he do with their King?!</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn looked up to him when he apologized for looking at her in such a hungry way. She gave him a small smile, a blush rising in her cheeks. Her leg had grown tired and she sat down, slowly onto the bed. Patting the space beside her, she smiled, <b>""They have treated me very well. I feel no pain, save for a dull ache where the arrow hit me. I understand that, though. One can't expect to be free of pain in such a few short hours. But the other wounds are gone, save for a red mark here or there. And those, too, will fade with time.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn tried her best to keep her leg covered, but the way the dress was cut, it was difficult to get it to stay put. She shivered lightly when a cool breeze from the window hit her exposed flesh. She blushed deeply and squirmed awkwardly.</font></font>"
1538,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T16:58:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509958#post1771509958,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie could not have possibly blushed harder than she did after Thorin's compliment, as it had been paired with his fingers stroking across her cheek. This...Could not be... Could he possibly find her....Appealing? Physically, in the way that women were supposed to be? No, he couldn't. It was impossible! Or...Was it? “I suppose it matches my hair,” she muttered shyly.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie chewed on her lower lip, taken aback by the dwarf's teasing. She felt as though the man had been replaced by an almost younger, more flirtatious twin. She did not know how to respond, immediately. And yet, she wanted to. Oh, she really, really wanted to go with him. The hobbit female caught the dwarf's sleeve again before he could walk away.<br/>
<br/>
“I-If I go with you,” she asked cautiously. “A-Am I to sit beside you? For the e-entire evening?” Oh,what a heavenly, horrifying thought!<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili's blue eyes flickered to the space on the bed beside Naerwyn, that she indicated to him. A bed. Fili cleared his throat and seated himself next to the elf woman abruptly. Before he could overthink the situation. “I am glad to hear it,” he admitted sincerely. “I am only happy that we were able to transport you here, to Rivendell, on time. You will be ship-shape in no time, I'd wager.” He laughed, though with a touch of nervousness. “Elf healers... They are something, I must admit. No dwarf healer I've heard of is nearly as skilled.”<br/>
<br/>
He slid his hand across the bed covers, allowing it to creep closer and closer to Naerwyn's. Would she reject him? No, no, he had to try! There was no time!! The blond-haired dwarf placed his hand over the elf woman's and pulled it gently into his lap. He rested his other hand on top of it. “Azbud men Naerwyn,” he said seriously. “You must tell me.” A breeze teased the woman's dress up and he tried to keep his gaze from wandering down to her leg again. He had to continue. <br/>
<br/>
“...Do I imagine <i>this</i>?” he asked finally, with some effort. “This <i>attraction</i>? Please...Tell me I am not alone. What do you think of me, fair one?”</font></font>"
1539,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T23:49:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510786#post1771510786,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded gently, <b>""Yes, you will be seated with me.""</b> He made a note of how nervous she was, finding it rather endearing. Thorin made to offer her his arm, but hesitated. He had something to say before they went to dinner.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Ammie?""</b> he began, <b>""I wanted to apologize to you.  I never meant to upset you. Back there in the woods. I hope you can forgive me somehow.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled lightly when Fili spoke of how grateful he was for their speed. A blush rose in her cheeks, <b>""I must thank you, Fili. Your kindness saved me. Yours, your brother's, and your Hobbit friend, Ammie. Truly, Fili, I thank you from the bottom of my heart.""</b> She smiled at his mention of Dwarf healers, <b>""I am sure they are quite skilled in their own way.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn's heart fluttered when Fili took her hand. Blushing, she watched him closely. His tenderness was astounding. She never expected tenderness from a Dwarf. He looked so gruff and yet, he was so soft. When he asked what she thought of him, though, she found herself speechless. She thought for a long moment about his question. What did she think? She met him only that morning.<br/>
<br/>
 She took a careful breath, <b>""Fili. I have just met you, but in that time, I have seen a very kind, tender, caring male in you. And I would be a liar to call you anything, but very handsome.""</b> She looked up to him, shivering against the cool breeze that once again sailed through the windows.</font></font>"
1540,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-09T02:17:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510989#post1771510989,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie wanted to squeal with joy! If she was seated next to the king of dwarves, she could pester him with as many questions as she wanted regarding dwarven mines, and mountains, and rocks! Surely someone like Thorin knew about those things? She'd read that all dwarves were trained in forges from a young age. <br/>
<br/>
He had been just about to offer her his arm, when the dwarf said something else that shocked Ammie greatly. He apologized over his behavior in the woods earlier that day. Had it been weighing on his mind all this time? Such humility...What a wonderful quality in a king!<br/>
<br/>
Ammie shyly curled her hand around Thorin's elbow, blushing, and allowed him to walk her to the dining area. “I forgave you when you caught her on the bridge,” she admitted. “You pretend to be cruel, but I think it is just your painful memories that haunt you. You aren't truly cruel. What changed your mind about her?”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili's chest puffed with pride when Naerwyn expressed her gratitude towards himself, his brother, and Ammie. In the back of his mind he worried that, had he not been so taken with her, or if she had been a make of her kind, he would have cared far less... But in reality, things had occurred in this fashion and their paths had crossed. He had saved her, and he was very glad for that. “I did what any honorable person would do,” he said dismissively, but grinned. “My brother is a good man and Ammie... Well, she's a hobbit. I figure hobbits are pretty reliable in that aspect. Her uncle is an incredible host for parties.”<br/>
<br/>
However, once the elf maiden began to describe her feelings towards Kili, the dwarf felt very overwhelmed indeed. Particularly since she did not retract her hand from his. He absentmindedly—or deliberately—stroked his fingers over hand as she spoke. Her pallid complexion was startlingly more appealing with a rosy tinge coloring her cheeks. So, she admired him. She admired him in all the correct ways. A soaring sensation rose in his chest.<br/>
<br/>
Why follow her words with more words? His confidence had returned. Fili lifted a hand, allowing it to drift along Naerwyn's jawline tenderly. He turned her face towards him and brushed his lips gently across hers.</font></font>"
1541,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-09T03:56:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511160#post1771511160,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin walked with her toward the dining hall. He listened to her carefully as they walked together. Perhaps he wasn't as cruel as he let on. When she asked him what had changed his mind, he wanted to tell her what she wanted to hear. That he had realized that Naerwyn was not to blame for Thranduil's betrayal. And maybe that was one of the reasons, but instead, he told her of another one.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Fili,""</b> he began, <b>""Something has him completely enthralled and I do not believe that it is Elf magic. As much as I wanted it not to be true, I think, perhaps, it might be love at first sight.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He took a slow breath and let out a long sigh, <b>""I promised his mother that I would take care of him. I can't allow him to go around with a broken heart.""</b> As they reached the dining hall, he murmured quietly to her, <b>""All he would do is whine and cry.""</b> He cracked a small smirk, but it fell when they entered the hall.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn breathed a small laugh when she mentioned Ammie's Uncle's party prowess. He was right, of course. Kili was a good man, even if she only saw a small bit of him. She watched his fingers stroke her hand while she explained what she was feeling for him. Her heart pounded in her chest and she felt a tad faint.<br/>
<br/>
  Fili had quieted down after his mention of his comrades. He just listened to what she had to say. When she finished, however, his actions surprised Naerwyn. He had reached up tenderly and turned her face toward his own. But a moment passed and Fili's lips were against Naerwyn's.<br/>
<br/>
 She didn't know what to do. It wasn't as if the feeling was unpleasant! It was quite the opposite. But what was she to do? Kiss him in return? Should she touch his face? Tilt her head? She had never been kissed before and had no idea what to do! In the end, she just leaned into the kiss, her eyes falling closed. She had expected his beard to be scratchy and uncomfortable, but it was almost...gosh, dare she even think it? ...Arousing. The way it brushed against her sensitive skin. It was enough to drive her wild.</font></font>"
1542,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-09T04:42:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511276#post1771511276,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Love at first sight? Ammie supposed it made sense, given Fili's initial reaction to Naerwyn. She had assumed it was due to her beauty and nothing more. Naerwyn was astoundingly pretty, Ammie thought.  She'd never seen a dwarf woman, but she imagined an elf woman had to be better. Elf women were better than everyone. And men were highly attached to the physical. But love at first sight? Did that even exist? Her thoughts drifted to the majestic dwarf on her arm. She found him vastly appealing to be certain, but Ammie felt she could never truly love someone without knowing them.<br/>
<br/>
“I see,” she murmured, squinting her eyes. But she didn't. “I thought 'love at first sight' was just... Infatuation. Or...” Her voice became very tiny. “Lust.” She coughed and immediately tried to cover up that awkward word. “Though I understand Fili would be difficult to adventure with if he was heartsick.” It was bizarre to be discussing this subject with Thorin. It felt like an indirect reference to her own situation, somehow, but she dared not mention anything and herself.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie caught Thorin's final smirk as they entered the dining room, which quickly dissapated. Most of the dwarves were present, save for Fili. Gandalf and Elrond had not yet entered. She locked eyes with her own uncle from across the table. Bilbo appeared pleased with himself over something.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili immensely enjoyed kissing Naerwyn, but something troubled him. She leaned heavily into the kiss, but remained perfectly still as his lips moved against hers. Perhaps she was very shy? The blond dwarf took her face into his hands and deepened the kiss to coax a different reaction. He teased her bottom lip with the tip of his tongue, combing a hand back through her platinum-colored hair. <br/>
<br/>
It occurred to him, after a moment, that perhaps Naerwyn genuinely had no idea what she was doing. It was very sweet and endearing, the idea of her innocence...But it also made Fili nervous. Had he been too forward? Too forceful? <br/>
<br/>
Fili slowly broke from her lips with a wistful sigh, dragging his eyelids open. His hand had, at some point, came to rest on the curve of her neck. Her lovely, pale, feminine neck that he longed to kiss. “Too soon?” he breathed with an anxious grin. </font></font>"
1543,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T04:49:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513493#post1771513493,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin thought about her statement. It could have just been lust. It wasn't an outrageous idea. He nodded lightly, but gave a small shrug along with it, <b>""This is true, it could be. I hadn't thought of that. For his sake, I do hope it is lust.""</b> When he stepped up to the table, he released Ammie's arm and pulled her chair out for her. <b>""Lust is easier to over come. Although, if I know Fili as well as I think I do, he isn't one to throw his heart around like a piece of meat. He's always been rather...guarded when it came to that sort of thing. I think he'll be just fine.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's mind was racing, her heart felt like it was going to explode, and her stomach was twisted in painful, nervous knots. She was absolutely astounded that a man would make her feel as if she would die at any moment. Her hands found their way to his chest, threading through the fur of his collar and clutching at the leather underneath. Her body relaxed against him and she found herself mimicking his actions. Her lips moved, hesitantly at first, along with his. <br/>
<br/>
 When Fili deepened his kiss, Naerwyn's mind had ceased attempting to grasp thought. His hands had come up to her face, then went back into her hair. And for the love of Eru, he used his tongue! Naerwyn took a gasping breath through her nose and shivered against him. When he pulled back, there was a pause, then her blue yes fluttered open and looked deep into his. Her lips tingled and her heart still pounded beneath her breast. When she asked her the question, it didn't even register that he spoke. She blinked upon realizing she looked like a fool and shook her head.<br/>
<br/>
 It was then that a wide grin spread across her pink lips. She looked down and a very girlish giggle escaped her. It was light and musical, but silly all the same. Her face had gone a deep red and she found it hard making eye contact with him. She glanced up to his perfect eyes and said in a light voice, barely above a whisper, <b>""I never took you for a thief, Fili.""</b></font></font>"
1544,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T07:00:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513637#post1771513637,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie sat down in the chair that Thorin produced for her. She chewed on her lower lip, mulling over the man's words. Perhaps he was correct. She hardly knew Fili, whereas Thorin was Fili's uncle. But it hardly mattered right now. Ammie was still trying to wrap her head around her own emotions. What did she know about infatuations, lust, or love? She'd had no experience with those topics beyond the company of her books. They were foreign concepts that happened to other people, not her.<br/>
<br/>
“If he truly is in love,” she murmured, “How will he be fine? After all, he'll have to leave Naerwyn here when we continue on to Greenwood...” Ammie dared not look at Thorin after that comment. Even if he repented over his mistreatment of Naerwyn, Thorin would never allow the elf to come along. Not without a fight, anyway.<br/>
<br/>
“...You don't need any more burdens,” she continued, changing the subject. “Uncle Bilbo and I have been enough trouble for you. I will ask Kili to teach me to fight tomorrow, so you won't have to worry about me anymore.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili twitched, startled by Naerwyn's sudden girlish giggle. Her teasing words confirmed his suspicious, and the blonde dwarf blushed...In the manliest way possible. He took his hand off her neck and covered his mouth. He didn't want her to see his face turning that red, so he angled himself away from her on the bed. “S-Sorry,” he muttered, his voice coming out slightly muffled. “I didn't know...”<br/>
<br/>
Regardless of any guilt he might have felt over this being her first experience with a man, Fili did not regret confessing his attraction to the elf. And he certainly did not regret kissing her, even if perhaps it would have been more gentlemanly to wait until they were better acquainted.<br/>
<br/>
“I hope you... Enjoyed it, as least,” he teased after a moment, in an effort to regain his composure. Fili took Naerwyn's hands into his hands again and smiled. No matter! He was content to simply look at her. “I will be sad to leave you,” he said mournfully, after a moment. “Although I know you will need time to recover. There are so many questions I want to ask about you.”</font></font>"
1545,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T08:08:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513723#post1771513723,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin sat down next to her, glancing to Gandalf and Lord Elrond as they joined the table. He leaned back in the chair and gave the tiniest of shrugs, <b>""He won't be. There lies the issue. I am praying he hasn't fallen for her. He won't be able to bare leaving her, never to set eyes on her again.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin gave a nod of thanks to an elf woman that leaned in and poured him a glass of wine. She moved down and poured a glass for Ammie as well, then moved on down the table. Thorin looked to her as they were served their supper, <b>""Only if that is what you wish. I would not ask you to do something you didn't wish to do just to suit me better.""</b> He would not admit out loud that yes, it would help. It would help a lot, in fact, but he wasn't going to force that upon her. This had to be her choice. She had to want to do it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond looked down the table and mentally noted something. One of Thorin's company was missing. He glanced to Gandalf, then looked to Thorin as they began to eat. <b>""Thorin, I do not wish to pry, but I have noticed one of your men are missing. Was he not feeling well? Is there anything we could do?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's neck felt strangely cold when he removed his hand from her skin. She frowned lightly and reached up, turning his face back toward her. She noted the blush, but would make no mention of it, <b>""You needn't be sorry, Fili. I would rather have had it stolen by a Prince, than claimed by an ordinary man.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She blushed some when he asked if she enjoyed it. She most certainly did and she longed to ask him to kiss her again, but she couldn't bring herself to. She smiled when he took her hands, <b>""I did enjoy it. Very much. It was wonderful.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She tilted her head slightly when he mentioned not wanting to leave her. For a moment, she thought of only leaving her to rest. Then she remembered, he would be leaving soon. Off home, she imagined. She hadn't known why he was out to begin with. And they would most likely never see each other again. The thought almost brought tears to her eyes. She wasn't sure, but Fili was special somehow. It wasn't his Princely title, it was more than that. Something about him, even in the few hours she'd known him, made her blood run hot, her legs turn to jelly, and her heart race.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You may ask me anything. You could ask me questions until dawn, I wouldn't mind. Whatever you wish to know, you need only ask.""</b></font></font>"
1546,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T09:33:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513756#post1771513756,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Gandalf, unlike Elrond, did not seem concerned over Fili's absence. He smiled in Thorin's direction, almost secretively, and then his gray-blue eyes drifted in Kili's direction. He stared at Fili's brother casually, but did not look away for some time.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie was confused by Gandalf's behavior, but decided to ignore it and continue her conversation. “I don't want to be useless,” Ammie mumbled. A sudden tension affected her as she thought of how pathetic she must have seemed to the king, in comparison to the others seated at the table. “I wanted to come on this adventure in the first place, so... It follows that I ought to be prepared for bad things to happen. For instance, we didn't expect the trolls, but we still crossed paths.” <br/>
<br/>
She took the glass of wine the elf had poured and, in her nervousness, downed the entire thing within a few seconds. It was a large glass of wine for someone of her size. She returned the glass to the table and began putting away her dinner with Bombur's level of enthusiasm. The elf woman from before refilled her glass, and Ammie, shy about making small talk with the dwarf king, emptied it yet again. She probably should have watched the amount of elven wine she'd been consuming, particularly with a normal-sized (not hobbit-sized) glass in front of her.<br/>
<br/>
A couple of glasses later, Ammie's insides had turned to jelly. Her head had grown foggy and the more she looked at Thorin, the more majestic he became... And all the more appealing. Her inhibitions slowly began to crumble away. Soon she was ranting about how much she liked mountains, rocks, and mining...And how from a young age, she had always wanted to visit a dwarf kingdom to see how things were done there. “Your people are so fascinating,” she declared, and boldly reaching for one of the braids laced into Thorin's hair, held it across her upper lip as a makeshift mustache. “How do I look?” she giggled. “Do I look like a dwarf?” The female allowed Thorin's hair to drop and she laughed silently, smacking the surface of the table a couple of times.<br/>
<br/>
The other dwarves were starting to notice Ammie's bizarre conduct, and immediately took to asking her funny questions about herself or the Shire... Eventually Bofur asked if she could share some hobbit music with them. Bilbo was terribly worried watching her, but all his panic culminated when the female agreed and actually climbed onto the table to perform a song and dance!<br/>
<br/>
“Hey! Ho! To the bottle I go!<br/>
To heal my heart and drown my woe.<br/>
Rain may fall and wind may blow,<br/>
But there still be many miles to go!”<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo was on the verge of pulling out his hair in clumps. Gandalf laughed goodnaturedly, his eyes twinkling. He could only imagine what Lord Elrond thought of the strange sight!<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili laughed at that, smirking playfully. Yes, he always had that going for him. He may not have been an elf male--impressively tall, immortal, and marvelously beautiful... But at least in his Uncle's eyes, he was a prince of Erebor, of the line of Durin. He had a beard, he knew how to work in a forge, and he could fight. He fulfilled all the requirements of manliness by his people's standards. It had been a long time since he doubted his appeal to a woman. Naerwyn's beauty, perhaps, made him feel unworthy. She was so striking to behold. <br/>
<br/>
The blonde dwarf leaned towards her and stole another kiss, but a chaste one. He drew back and wetted his lips eagerly with a smile. So many questions to ask...Where to begin? Since first laying eyes on her this morning, he felt Naerwyn had to be remarkable somehow... But it would be interesting to hear just how in her own words. He could only guess what sort of stories the elf maiden had to tell. For starters, her height hinted that perhaps she did not have pure elf lineage. Which one of her parents had been mortal, and was the topic sensitive to her? Fili did not want to ask something that would cause her suffering or offense.<br/>
<br/>
He absentmindedly glanced behind Naerwyn at the window, due to her mention of dawn, and at that point he realized that he was terribly late to dinner. The blonde dwarf's face twisted into panic. His uncle would want to know where he was and what he was doing away from their group, out here in the “filthy elven city”. If he were to find Naerwyn with him like this, sitting on a bed with her so scantily clad... Uncle Thorin would throw a fit, and Naerwyn would not be on the fair end of it! <br/>
<br/>
“Hold that thought,” Fili said, releasing the girl's hands and standing abruptly. “I lament to inform you of this, but I am horrendously late to dinner with my uncle and the rest of my company.” He paced a couple of times across the room, trying to think of a solution. “I will have to get back,” he said, “But we can meet again later tonight when my companions are asleep. Would you meet me, azbadu men Naerwyn?” He moved to the window and gestured outside, to a large tree growing on the edge of the walkway outside the infirmary. “There? At midnight? Then, truly, I can ask you questions until dawn.”</font></font>"
1547,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T03:39:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515100#post1771515100,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili had noticed the wizard staring at him, but tried as best he could to ignore it. He wouldn't rat on Fili. He wouldn't. So what if he wasn't at dinner? So what if he went to see a pretty girl? It wasn't anyone's business except Fili's. ..Well, that was his story and he was sticking to it!<br/>
<br/>
 He tried to eat in peace, but the wizard's eyes kept on him. He knew! Gandalf knew! This was awful! He fidgeted and squirmed in his seat, ready to burst! <b>""Gaah! He went to see the elf!!""</b> Kili clapped a hand over his mouth, ashamed that he had cracked so easily. He lifted his eyes wearily to Gandalf's, then to Thorin's.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin looked down the table, noting Fili's absence. His brow knit tightly and he felt a sharp pain in his temple. Where was he?! Fili was never one to be late for anything, let alone dinner! Thorin noticed Gandalf looking down the table at Kili and Kili's ever increasing nerves.<br/>
<br/>
 He also noticed something else. Ammie's sudden urge to talk. A lot. Constantly. Non stop. Then she started playing with his hair. Oh, goodness, what had she done? <b>""I think you've had enough wine for this evening.""</b> He moved the glass away from her and turned away the serving maiden when she tried to give Ammie more wine. He tried to calm her, but to no avail. Shamelessly, his companions goaded her on with silly questions, suggestions, and even song requests. And to make matters worse, Kili had opened his big mouth about where his brother was! With the elf?! Of all the stupid things Fili could do! What on earth could he possibly need from her?! Their association was over the minute she was turned over to Elrond and his people! Damn him!<br/>
<br/>
 When she climbed up onto the table, he had certainly seen enough! Muttering a quick apology to Elrond, Thorin got up from the table and took Ammie's arm. He turned her toward himself, then gently pulled her down to lay over his shoulder. Carrying her like a sack of potatoes, he hurried from the dining hall. He dared give her thigh a pinch as he dashed toward his room, <b>""Are you satisfied?! First the scare in the woods, then the elf, now this! You are getting to be quite a handful! ..Literally.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's cheeks flushed when he kissed her again and she found herself disappointed that it didn't last longer than a moment. She waited quietly, watching him think of a question to ask her. She tried to brace herself in case he asked anything particularly unexpected.<br/>
<br/>
 Only, no questions came. Just an excuse to leave. Naerwyn frowned deeply and her lips pouted. He was leaving her. Leaving to go to dinner with his Uncle. The same Uncle that would have left her to die without Ammie and Fili's protests. When he gestured out the window and asked her to meet him there, she got up and limped over to see where. She looked at the large tree and committed it o memory. She nodded and smiled to him, <b>""Of course I will come. I will meet you there at midnight.""</b></font></font>"
1548,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T04:50:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515242#post1771515242,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">A soon as Kili confessed his brother's location, Gandalf had looked away with yet another secretive smile. The rest of the party didn't seem too thrilled by it, however. In fact, some of the dwarves began to curse over the thought of Thorin's nephew associating with she-elves and scolding Kili over it. Perhaps they thought Thorin would have a harsh word or two about it as well...But he already had his hands full with the drunken Ammie. Bilbo shrank into his seat, covering his ears so he would not have to listen to the chaos at the table. He glanced up just in time to see Thorin Oakenshield slinging his niece over his shoulder and carrying her off down the hall. Bilbo stood up abruptly, reaching his hand out in the direction of Ammie and yelled, trying to ask where Thorin was taking her..But he could not be heard amidst the shouts of the other dwarves.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie was vaguely aware of being turned and moved, and then suddenly she was dangling over someone's shoulder. She looked down the man's back at the ground passing beneath them. The elves had pretty tile-work. After watching the floor for a bit she tried to identify who exactly it was who was carrying her, and she recognized the clothing. It was Thorin carrying her somewhere! After he spoke, and suddenly pinched her leg, Ammie let out a squeak and then giggled. Was Ammie in trouble? She found the prospect even more amusing somehow, and giggled some more. “Where are we going?” she asked between giggles. “Where are you taking me?”<br/>
<br/>
A few moments later she found herself dropping backgrounds onto something soft for once, and looking up at the ceiling instead of the floor. Thorin had laid her carefully down on a bed. The hobbit female wriggled around on the blankets a bit, glad for the cushioned feeling after two long, very tiring days. She yawned against the back of her hand, and then turned her head on the pillow to stare up at Thorin. The room started spinning a little. At least, it did when she did not concentrate her gaze on the dwarf. Her dress had slipped down her shoulder somewhat, and her skirt had hiked up to her knees from twisting around so much.<br/>
<br/>
“Come here,” she said dreamily, beckoning with her hand. She smirked. “I want to tell you something... Mr. Kiinng.” (( ooc: OH MY GOD AMMIE WHAT ARE YOU DOING ))<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili grinned when Naerwyn agreed to meed him at midnight under the tree. This would not be goodbye! He refused to allow it to be goodbye. Not yet. Even if he had to journey to Erebor with his uncle, brother, and company... He would see her again. Even if Smaug could very well crush him or burn him alive, he would not die. She would serve as a reason to survive all the hardships he would assuredly face out there in the wilderneess. He would come back to her. But for now, Fili intended to prolong his time with Naerwyn as much as possible. <br/>
<br/>
The blond dwarf prince pulled Naerwayn into an embrace, careful of her injured him. He buried his face in her platinum-colored hair and breathed in her lovely floral and feminine scent. “Farewell for now,” he breathed. “I will meet you without fail.” He released her then, albeit reluctantly, and then dashed from the chamber. It was though he'd forgotten his heart there with Naerwyn.<br/>
<br/>
He arrived at the palace fifteen minutes after that, flustered and panting heavily. The prince stopped just outside the dining room, trying to straighten out his clothing and hair, and overall appear more composed (or less suspicious). If Kili had covered him, he had nothing to fear. That, of course, being the key point. The moment he stepped inside Dwalin flung his personal mug at Fili's head. He yelped and dodged smoothly, the cup breaking harmlessly on the wall. “How fortunate for you,” Dwalin growled, “That your body is not as slow as your mind...” The dwarf warrior reseated himself, but continued to glare even as Fili moved to sit next to his brother.</font></font>"
1549,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T06:52:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515494#post1771515494,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili didn't bother trying to explain himself. He sat back and hung his head, trying to ignore the yelling and the arguing. He found it very difficult to eat while being berated and pushed his plate away. He didn't say a word and didn't look up at his brother. He was not only ashamed that he spilled Fili's secret, but that he had been foolish enough to suggest Fili sneak off in the first place. He had disappointed his elders and when Fili found out that he blabbed on him, he will have disappointed Fili, too. Suddenly, he had a deep yearning for a hole in the ground. One he could crawl into and die inside.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin ignored the gawking from elves he passed and went straight to his room. She squirmed like an excited squirrel and never ceased her giggling. It was almost comical, when he thought about it. It took quite a bit of maneuvering to get her from his shoulder to the bed without dropping her. He went about attempting to tuck her into bed, but she stopped him and very drunkenly told him that she had something to tell him. He sighed and sat down next to her. He leaned over only slightly, <b>""Yes, Ammie?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond could barely believe Ammie's particular actions after indulging in, what he thought, was only a little wine. He had chosen to lower his head and cover his eyes until the madness stopped by Thorin's hand.<br/>
<br/>
 When Fili arrived, Elrond wasn't quite as shocked by his companions actions. He expected that after what the other dwarf had blurted out. Elrond expected it of Fili, though. With the way he acted before she was taken to be healed gave it away. He would attempt to see her. It was a fact. They all should have expected it. He gave a slight smirk and looked down the table, <b>""So, Master Dwarf, how did Naerwyn fair when you saw her? It was my understanding that she took quite well to the healing.""</b></font></font>"
1550,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T07:58:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515543#post1771515543,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie sat upright, albeit it with effort, and actually hugged Thorin. Yes. She hugged him. In the morning she would recall this moment with panic, embarrassment, and dread. But right now, it seemed like a good idea. She held onto him for a good, long time. He was surprisingly comfortable for a broad, tall dwarf. He smelled very manly, too. ""You're a nice man,"" she said to him with another giggle. ""A nice, majestic dwarf. I hope you get your kingdom back. I'll try to be helpful from now on."" <br/>
<br/>
The hobbit female released Thorin, dropping back onto the bed with another yawn. She gathered up some of the blankets and drew them up against her with a happy smile. Her wide hazel eyes studied the king's face for a moment, and then she wrinkled her nose. She grimaced comically with intense concentration, perhaps trying to decide if she wanted to say something more... And she did, but it was more to herself than him. ""I probably have a crush on you. Good night."" With that, the hobbit girl flung herself over onto her side in the most unladylike of fashions and fell straight to sleep.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili had, by now, realized that someone had coaxed the truth out of Kili. It was his own fault, of course. He'd come very late to dinner, and questions would have followed. Kili, being his brother, would have been forced to answer those questions. Even if he'd claimed not to know a thing, he did, and eventually the pressure of their stares and interrogations would have forced Kili to reveal his location. Still, even if the others judged him...And, particularly, if Uncle Thorin judged him, Fili did not care. He cared about Naerwyn and he would see her if he so chose. That was why he saw no issue discussing her with Elrond when he asked.<br/>
<br/>
He met Lord Elrond's gaze unfalteringly, holding his head up high and smiling as if he were a child with a toy that everyone envied. ""She is almost entirely recovered,"" he replied. Various members of his company growled and scolded him in unison. Fili ignored them. ""Since we were the ones who found her in the woods, half-dead, I thought it was our responsibility to make certain she'd be all right. I have determined that. She is a kind woman and I am glad that we were able to bring her to Rivendell on time."" Fili stopped and glanced at his brother, whose eyes were glued to the table with shame. He clapped his hand on Kili's shoulder and grinned. ""I am not angry with you, Brother. Is the wine any good?""</font></font>"
1551,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T08:51:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515571#post1771515571,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was surprised when she hugged him. He wasn't expecting a hug. Another braid mustache, maybe, but a hug? Despite himself, a wide smile broke out across his face and his arms snaked around her. He held her gently and even breathed a laugh at her comment about him being such a majestic dwarf. She certainly was odd, this young Hobbit.<br/>
<br/>
 When she let go of him, he, too, let go of her and watched her flop back on the bed. She gathered the blankets to cover herself, which he assisted with and made quite a goofy face. He let out a small laugh, <b>""What is it, dear one?""</b> He had expected her to say something silly, but not proclaim that she had a crush on him. His brow knit tightly and he found himself speechless. What did one say to that? How would you follow that? Luckily, he didn't have to. Ammie flopped over onto her side and, thankyfully, went right to sleep.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin waited a short while, making sure she would stay asleep and be comfortable, then left the room to find Balin. They would need to speak to Elrond quite soon.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili remained quiet for a while, trying to force down some bread, but his stomach was still in knots. He couldn't bring himself to eat. When Fili spoke to Elrond of Naerwyn's progress, he looked up to his brother. He was shocked that Fili would be so brave as to speak so highly of Naerwyn in front of the others and a new found respect for Fili grew in his chest. When Fili turned to him and explained that he harbored no ill feelings toward him, Kili smiled, <b>""Thank you, brother. I am sorry.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 The question about the wine, though, caused a wide, devious grin to spread across Kili's face. He gave a little shrug and glanced around the table, <b>""Perhaps, brother, you should ask Ammie what <i>she</i> thinks of the wine.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond smiled and nodded, <b>""I am glad to hear that she fairs well.""</b> He was proud of Fili. He had, without causing more trouble or being outwardly challenging, stood up for himself against his comrades. It was always heartwarming to see such things. At the mention of checking on her after being the one to find her, he nodded again, <b>""Yes, I quite agree. It is very honorable if you to ensure she was not only safe, but on the mend.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 It was then that he smirked, wide and mischievously, and gave him a knowing look, <b>""You had best not be late tonight.""</b></font></font>"
1552,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T11:27:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515610#post1771515610,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili gave Lord Elrond a perplexed look when he mentioned ""not being late tonight"". What did that mean? His memory flashed back to his meeting with Naerwyn, but how would Elrond know about that? Elrond had, to his knowledge, been here at dinner with Gandalf and the others. No one had been in the room with himself and Naerwyn, and even if an elf had overheard surely they would have been unable to pass the information on to Elrond in the time it took Fili to arrive at the palace. Furthermore, Fili had not seen an elf coming in to whisper anything to Elrond at all. The blond dwarf narrowed his eyes at the elf king. Did he know Naerwyn? Had they met before this occasion? Or was it magic?<br/>
<br/>
Fili did not have time to ponder these questions, since his brother answered him regarding the wine. Becoming distracted, Fili asked, ""What do you mean, ask Ammie?"" He glanced around the table for the small hobbit, but only her uncle Bilbo remained. ""Where is Ammie?"" And, on that note, where was Uncle Thorin? The other dwarves began to laugh at the question. Something had happened with her, clearly. Bofur grinned, shaking his head. His winged hat bounced to and fro. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, Ammie had too much of the wine, laddie,"" he said. ""Popped back four glasses, she did. She was chatting away, laughing, and dancing on the table, even.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo's head dropped to the table and he groaned with embarrassment.<br/>
<br/>
""She's much funner than her uncle,"" Nori agreed. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, for goodness sake,"" Bilbo snapped, ""There's a time for drunken fun, and now was not the time.""<br/>
<br/>
""I think she was nervous,"" Bofur continued. ""She came in with the king and they sat together.""<br/>
<br/>
With Uncle Thorin? Really?! Fili's jaw dropped, although he recovered quickly. He looked at Kili, astonished. ""No, with Uncle?!"" He had not noticed anything going on between Ammie and Thorin. Not once. He had seen them talking a couple of times, certainly, but nothing more than that!<br/>
<br/>
""Mr. Oakenshield carried her off after she danced on the table,"" Bilbo moaned with despair. ""Where was he taking her!?""<br/>
<br/>
""Be calm, Mr. Baggins,"" Bofur said. ""I am sure he was just laying Ammie down so she could rest. She did have a wee bit too much.""<br/>
<br/>
Just then, said uncle returned to the room. Fili flushed slightly and tried to make himself look busy. He put his head down and began to eat. He filled his mouth so that he would not have to speak if Thorin thought to inquire about his lateness or his whereabouts before dinner. At least, not yet. He washed down the first mouthful of food with wine, which was rather good he had to admit, and then continued to eat. He ate ravenously. He hadn't realized how hungry he was, although...Where was the meat?<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf stood as Thorin entered the room, clearing his throat. ""Thorin, you're back. Good. Lord Elrond has agreed to look at your map. If you will come this way. Balin? You as well."" <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo appeared suddenly interested. ""May I come along? I like old maps.""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course,"" Gandalf replied.</font></font>"
1553,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T01:41:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517197#post1771517197,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">When Thorin entered the room, he looked up to Gandalf. He gave a stiff nod, then spoke quietly to Balin. Thorin was still hesitant about letting Elrond read the map. The Elves had no business knowing what they were up to. Period. Their mission was theirs and theirs alone. They didn't need to drag any stinky Elves in on it. It would only complicate things.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin waited for Balin to finish his wine and for the others to ready themselves to go. While he did, he spotted Fili down the table. He noticed how grouchy the others were being to him and for a split second, felt bad for his nephew. Forgetting his pity and remembering his anger, Thorin stepped up behind Fili's chair. He put a hand down on Fili's shoulder and squeezed hard. Not enough to truly hurt him, but enough to know he was serious. Much like he used to do when Fili was still a child. He leaned down and spoke quietly to him, <b>""When I return from speaking to Lord Elrond, I want to have a word with you. When you are finished, you will go back to your room and you will <i>stay</i> there until I return. Do you understand me?""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Without waiting for a response, Thorin released Fili and walked away from him. He joined Gandalf and the others. Elrond lead the way to his study where they could discuss the matter in private.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded to his brother, <b>""Yes, yes, with Uncle. She was on his arm everything. She looked very nervous, though. I can only imagine how his invitation to dinner went. 'You. To dinner. With me. Now!', most likely. He's a bit short on charm, these days.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Kili's appetite seemed to have returned now that the atmosphere had eased up a little. They seemed almost to have forgotten they were angry with Fili and the conversations carried on as they did before. ..That is, until a certain someone opened his big adorable mouth.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna"">Ori had been quiet for a while, watching Fili from across the table. His innocent mind had been going a mile a minute and decided, finally, to speak up. He leaned on the table and propped his chin up in both hands, <b>""So, Fili. ...What's it like being with an elf?""</b> The table hushed suddenly and all eyes first went to Ori, then slowly gravitated to Fili. If looks could kill, Fili would have been dead on the spot.</font></font>"
1554,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T06:17:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517731#post1771517731,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili cringed when his uncle grasped his shoulder and murmured to him, sternly, that he wished to speak after he returned from dealing with the map. He watched Thorin walk away with his peripheral vision. The prince would not be looking forward to that conversation. In the meantime, he would steel his psyche against the yelling that was sure to occur. He continued to eat until his plate was empty, and went through a couple of glasses of elven wine as if it were nothing. <br/>
<br/>
“On his arm?! Well, then... That is certainly...Surprising...” The gears in Fili's mind began turning, and he smirked to himself. Assuming that his uncle would scold him over Naerwyn, he could very well bring up the situation with Ammie. She was rather young. She thought that she had to be at least the equivalent of his age, in hobbit years. What was his uncle doing pursuing someone like that, someone so delicate and... Well, silly? He could only describe Ammie as cute and silly. Rather like a little sister. Of course, Thorin could do what he wanted but if it was how Kili seemed to be describing, was his uncle really one to judge his own preference ?<br/>
<br/>
Fili nearly spit out the wine in his mouth when Ori asked about “being with an elf”. Bless his poor, naïve little heart. The entire room fell silent and countless pairs of eyes stabbed into him, heavy with judgement and condescension. He coughed, pounding his chest gently with his fist and making a face. “W-Well,” he said quietly, wiping stray droplets from his mouth. “I wouldn't know. I actually haven't been with one. But I expect it will be...Soft.” Multiple jaws dropped. Who cared what they thought, anyway! Fili knew what he wanted. Sure, furry dwarf women were charming in their own way...But he had set his sights higher than that!<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf followed Lord Elrond into his study, Bilbo, Balin, and Thorin trailing close behind. “You still read ancient dwarvish, yes?” he asked Elrond. The gray wizard turned to Thorin, gesturing for him to give the map over to Thorin. “Now is not the time for reticence, Thorin Oakenshield,” he said. “We need to read what is written on that map, and you are in now the presence of one of the few left in Middle Earth capable of reading it.” Bilbo looked from Gandalf to Thorin curiously. Balin however, he noticed, did not appear pleased over the idea of showing a “confidential” map of Erebor to an elf...Regardless of his linguistic abilities.</font></font>"
1555,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T07:21:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517876#post1771517876,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili finished his supper and sipped on the wine. He kept up a few conversations while he ate, then looked to Fili and gave a nod, <b>""Yes, yes. Quite surprising.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 When Ori asked Fili what being with Naerwyn was like, Kili was surprised, but kept face pretty well against the shock. He looked to Ori, then to Fili, eager to know the answer. When Fili confessed that he hadn't been with Naerwyn in that way, he rolled his eyes, <b>""Oh, brother, what is the matter with you? You sneak off for hours with this woman and you don't lie with her? Are you ill?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin followed Gandalf and Elrond to the study, but he was hesitant again. He kept the map close to his heart and grumbled out how it wasn't any of Elrond's business what was on the map.<br/>
<br/>
 It took a long while to convince him otherwise. Finally, against Balin's advice, he took the map from his breast pocket and handed it over to Elrond.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond nodded to Gandalf when he asked if he still read ancient Dwarvish. He waited patiently for Thorin to decide what he wanted to do, but he was pleased when Thorin finally handed over the map. He gave him a nod of appreciation and opened the map. He looked over the map, then looked to Thorin and Gandalf, <b>""What is your purpose for knowing?""</b></font></font>"
1556,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T07:50:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517944#post1771517944,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili floundered for a rebuttal to his brother's teasing. He did not want to blatantly state that Naerwyn had never been touched by a man! He also did not want to admit his reluctance to spoil her innocence, as that wasn't especially manly of him, either. What to say?! ""Well, you see...I..."" Fili opened his mouth and then shut it again, knitting his brow. ""KILI, I AM SURPRISED AT YOU. I only met Naerwyn this morning! She is a lady, and I... I had to behave like a prince ought to, like a gentleman! Not force myself on defenseless women, as you would! KILI, YOU RUFFIAN!"" He grinned playfully, turning the conversation on Kili's own lack of manners. Fili swung his arm around his brother's neck and then pulled him into a choke-hold. He started ruffling Kili's hair in the violent manner only relatives and friends dared to.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, it's merely an academic interest,"" Gandalf replied dismissively, earning a strange look from both Balin and Bilbo. Bilbo clapped a hand over his face to stifle a snort of laughter. Why would this large of a traveling party come all this way for a purely academic pursuit?! Gandalf the Grey did not always tell the best lies, no matter what he liked to believe!</font></font>"
1557,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T08:03:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517967#post1771517967,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili grinned and waited for Fili to answer. He was delighted when Fili stumbled over what to say. He was a bit surprised, though, at Fili's outburst. He yelped when Fili grabbed hold of him and began to ruffle up his hair, <b>""Aah! Stop! Stop it, brother!!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin waited while Elrond looked over the map. He shifted his weight from foot to foot and squirmed something terrible while he waited for Elrond to determine if he could read it. He sent a small glare to Gandalf when he mentioned their purpose was academic. It was a terrible lie. The elf would never believe it!</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond nodded, but did not seemed convinced. He looked over the map and gave another slow nod as he understood what they had to do, <b>""These are moon runes. They can only be read by light of the same moon they were written under.""</b> He tilted the map against the low light of the study and gave a firm nod. He suddenly began to hurry off, beckoning them all to follow.</font></font>"
1558,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T08:24:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517999#post1771517999,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">""Hahaha, what's the magic word, Kili?!"" Fili said, not relinquishing the hold on his brother in the slightest. The other dwarves had forgotten their annoyance at the blond prince and were simply laughing at the comical sight before them. The brothers rough-housed often. ""You're forgetting your manners, again! The magic word, hurry!!"" By now Kili's hair was even more a mess than it had been upon arriving in Rivendell.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Even Gandalf had to admit--it had not been his best falsehood. Perhaps he was becoming rusty? The old wizard cleared his throat, slightly embarrassed for himself. Regardless, Elrond accepted the reason without question. Even if he suspected another truth, clever as he was, he did not make any accusations towards Thorin or his comrades. Bilbo Baggins attributed this politeness to Elrond's overwhelming virtue and strength of character. (Yes, he was still in the throes of fanaticism over elves; seeing the persons from his books in person did that to a hobbit.)<br/>
<br/>
The group followed Elrond out onto a stony ledge, jutting out over the river valley. A crescent moon hung above them in the clear night sky, surrounding by thousands of glittering stars. As they approached, Bilbo looked saw a strange, circular formation sitting on the edge of the promontory... It rather looked like a giant crystal or prism of some sort.  </font></font>"
1559,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T00:18:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519456#post1771519456,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili struggled against his brother's grasp, grunting and grumbling irritably. Kili had a feeling that Fili's actions at the time were less about punishing Kili for his apparent lack of manners and more to shift attention away from Fili's delicate situation with Naerwyn. Annoyed, but understanding, Kili decided to play along. Grumbling, he struggled again, <b>""Alright, alright! Fili, knock it off! Please!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin listened quietly while Elrond determined that the map bore moon runes. He wasn't surprised. It was the perfect way to keep their secrets just that, secret. Well, it would have been had they not been forced to take it to an Elf for decoding. Thorin followed Elrond to the ledge and took in the sight, even taking a moment to admire the beauty of the spot, there behind the waterfall.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond placed the map on the prism and waited for a moment while the light of the moon illuminated the hidden runes. Elrond read it once, then twice to ensure accuracy, then read it aloud. <b>""Stand by the grey stone when the thrush knocks and the setting sun, with the last light of Durin's Day, will shine upon the key-hole.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 That was when it all clicked. Elrond knew for sure now. This was no academic venture. They meant to reclaim Erebor.</font></font>"
1560,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T04:48:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519937#post1771519937,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">""Atta boy!"" Fili laughed, and released his little brother from his grasp as promised. He snorted at Kili's comical appearance. His hair was definitely all over the place after Fili's teasing. Since he had finished his dinner, Fili remembered Uncle Thorin's instructions. He was to go directly back to the room and wait for him to return. Fili almost wanted to give Thorin the slip with Kili's aid, but it was not yet midnight and he did not want to get in even more trouble. Besides, the other dwarves would likely be supervising him closely and ready to rat him out if he disobeyed his elder and king again. ""Kili, do you want to go back to the room? I'm finished here,"" he said.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf did not seem altogether surprised by the revelation. Rather, he smiled in a relieved sort of way. As if Elrond's reading of the map had been but a confirmation in his mind, of something he'd already suspected. ""Hmm, good,"" he said.<br/>
<br/>
""What's Durin's Day?"" Bilbo asked, glancing from Gandalf to Thorin and Balin. </font></font>"
1561,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T05:08:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519983#post1771519983,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili attempted to fix his hair, but to no avail. If Fili wasn't having a difficult day, he would have fought back. Instead of causing more trouble, he sighed and nodded. <b>""Yes, I'm finished. Let's go back.""</b> He excused himself from the table and headed out of the dining hall.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond looked at the lot of them, <b>""You intend to enter the mountain?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><b>""What of it?""</b> Thorin looked up to Elrond, almost daring him to try to stop him and his company from completing their quest.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""There are some who would not deem it wise.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen"">Balin looked at Bilbo, <b>""The first day of the Dwarven new year.""</b> He looked to Thorin,  <b>""Durin's day is almost upon us, but we still have time! We have to be standing in exactly the right spot, at exactly the right time. Then, and only then, can the door be opened!""</b></font></font>"
1562,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T07:13:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520179#post1771520179,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Gandalf appeared troubled by Elrond's statement, judging by his facial expression. ""And just have you been speaking to, Lord Elrond, that would deem it so?"" he asked. Lord Elrond sketchily bade Gandalf accompany him somewhere else, and handed the map back to Thorin. Gandalf frowned, but complied.<br/>
<br/>
""Thorin, Bilbo, Balin... Return to your rooms. I believe that I will be indisposed for the rest of the evening. Hopefully Elrond's translation has been of some assistance to you."" With that, the gray wizard departed.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo chewed on his lower lip, wondering about whether he ought to stay with Thorin and Balin or not. He felt awkward standing there alone with the gloomy men, although the moon runes had been interesting to hear about. He was antsy to get back to the books he'd borrowed from the palace library.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, I'll be going then,"" he said with a nervous laugh. ""I'll see you later in the room?"" With that, Bilbo Baggins scurried back in the direction from whence they came.</font></font>"
1563,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T07:35:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520212#post1771520212,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin left just after Bilbo. Balin was just behind him. He walked quickly and with purpose. He wanted to get back to their room and make sure he was no defied.<br/>
<br/>
 When he arrived, he allowed Balin to enter first, then stepped inside. Upon spotting Fili sitting on the floor near his brother, both drawing on their pipes, he slammed the door, his anger rising once again. The poor door was not used to such abuse and rattled loudly. He walked with heavy footfalls toward Fili, but forced himself to stop a few feet from him. Had he gotten any closer, he may have regretted it. Instead, fists shaking and heart pounding, he managed to point to Fili and growled out, <b>""Get. Up.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin didn't even wait until Fili was on his feet to begin his onslaught, <b>""What were you thinking?! What sickness has crawled into your head?! You would abandon your comrades, YOUR KIN, to go dally with an elf?! Was she worth it, Fili?! Was she worth everything you stand for?!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili didn't say a word while Fili was screamed at. He kept his head down and tried to pretend he was somewhere else. It was impossible, though, and he found himself bringing his knees up to his chest. His forehead came to rest on one of his knees and he heaved a sigh. Kili braced himself, only expecting it to get worse if Fili did what Kili expected him to.</font></font>"
1564,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T08:02:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520261#post1771520261,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">No sooner had Fili gotten to his feet that Uncle Thorin's wrath came down upon him with the severity of a hurricane. Clearly the elder dwarf had been bottling up with great difficulty during the meeting with Elrond and Gandalf. Still, Fili had been mentally steeling himself for this moment. The wine, the pipe... They had helped to soothe his nerves and gather courage. He would have to disobey his uncle, for Naerwyn's sake. He hated to say it, but there were times when Thorin did not know best. He was a strict, hotheaded man quick to temper. His prejudices ran deep. It was not Naerwyn's fault that Thranduil had forsaken his people to Smaug.<br/>
<br/>
Fili lowered his blue eyes, inhaling sharply, and then returned them to his uncle. Defiance burned within them. His own fists were clenched and shaking, but from fear. He saw Thorin as a father figure, and sorely yearned for his approval. He did not want Thorin to be disappointed in him, but he had to make a stand. <br/>
<br/>
""I was late to dinner, yes, but I hardly abandoned my kin... I wanted to make certain that Naerwyn was truly on the mend. I did not touch her, Uncle. Not in the way you are thinking. Not yet. And I hardly think that caring for <i>an innocent woman who has nothing to do with Thranduil or the past</i> destroys everything I stand for. She has not once mocked me or rejected me for being what I am--a dwarf. You were the one who convinced me that elves looked down on us, Uncle. But she doesn't. So, what, I am supposed to treat her cruelly when she shows me kindness?!""<br/>
<br/>
Fili's confidence grew with every sound argument he produced. He took two measured steps towards Thorin, fixing him with an indignant and severe glare. ""I don't want to hate an entire race for one's actions, Uncle. I don't want to <i>hate</i> at all! It is exhausting! Why are you so worried, anyway!? After tonight I may never see her again, because from now on all my energy will be devoted to helping <i>you</i> on <i>your</i> quest to restore <i>our people's</i> homeland! Save your hostility for the orcs and Smaug! I have done nothing dishonorable this night!""</font></font>"
1565,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T08:45:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520313#post1771520313,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin wasn't surprised that Fili talked back to him. Not really. He expected as much. What he wasn't expecting was what came out of Fili's mouth. He was standing up for the elf? And not just that one, ALL OF THEM?! What had gotten into Fili's head?! It was only then that Thorin caught something. Fili had admitted never having touched the elf in 'that way'. Thorin was glad for that. But it was the after thought that caused another wave of anger in Thorin, <b>""Not yet'?What do you mean 'not yet'?""</b> Of course Thorin knew exactly what it meant. Fili had no intentions of forgetting his sudden and brief infatuation with the elf. <b>""Kindness?! You're a fool, Fili! She toys with you! Plays tricks on your mind! Spells! Elf magic! Nothing more! What, do you think she will save herself for you?! Await the day you come crawling back to her?! The minute you leave from her sight, Fili, she will move on! You won't be a spare thought in her mind! She is just like the others! They care only for themselves and NOTHING for anyone else! But, it is no matter, because you are right, you won't see her again. Because I forbid you to see her again!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 His anger was hardly spent, but he was finding it harder and harder to keep screaming at his nephew. He turned slightly and looked over the rest of them. Some sat awkwardly, as if pretending they couldn't hear what was going on. Some watched him, but he didn't care what their expressions read. He snapped to the lot of them, <b>""It's close to midnight and we leave at day break! All of you get some rest! Now!""</b></font></font>"
1566,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T09:26:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520348#post1771520348,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">How...How dare he accuse Naerwyn of using elf magic on him to seduce his mind!? Fili's insides writhed with anger. He could scarcely believe his uncle's hypocrisy! He went on and on about men and elves believing in falsehoods and stereotypes about dwarves, and yet here he was perpetuating stereotypes himself! Just because Naerwyn was an elf didn't make her a witch! And even if she was, that did not necessarily mean that she would cast spells on Fili's mind! No, his mind felt terribly, horribly clear! Clear enough to rationalize his own very low blow to his Uncle's pride.<br/>
<br/>
""You're one to talk!"" he snapped, just before Thorin could walk away assuming that he had won this 'discussion'. ""I heard some very fascinating things earlier... About who you might be interested in, while the rest of us aren't looking. The others say you talk to Ammie a great deal...And that tonight you came in with her on your arm and sat together at dinner. They even said you, when she'd had too much wine, carried her off on your shoulder and set her up nice and cozy in your private room. What is that all about, hmm? Just trying to be gentlemanly? I doubt it. Do you know how young she is, uncle?! She's the hobbit equivalent of my own age!""<br/>
<br/>
He took yet another brazen step forward to his uncle, pointing at him accusingly. ""You cannot forbid me from seeing Naerwyn again. I am a grown man and I can make my own decisions. But if you can tell me, right here, right now, that you have no amorous feelings towards Ms. Ammie Took... I might consider obeying you!""</font></font>"
1567,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T09:45:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520364#post1771520364,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili hadn't moved for a while, staying in a tight ball. He desperately tried to ignore the argument. He hated it when he family fought. It wasn't often, but it happened and he hated it. Kili raised his head when Fili so boldly accused Thorin of taking advantage of Ammie. Kili even felt the sting from that one. It was then his eyes trailed to Thorin and Kili knew he needed to do something.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin suddenly made a sharp move toward Fili and Kili sprang into action. He jumped up, abandoning his pipe and threw himself between his Uncle and brother. He pushed hard on Thorin's chest, but all it did was bring Thorin to a struggling halt. <b>""Stop, Uncle! Fili knows not what he says!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">When Fili dared bring Ammie into this, Thorin whipped back around. His entire body shook with rage. How dare he say anything about her! How dare he bring her into this! He had heard enough and before he could stop himself, he his body lunged forward. He hadn't known his own intentions, but he knew they weren't good. Pain. He just wanted to inflict a little pain. He was shocked and grateful that Kili had chosen to fling himself between the two. Thorin struggled against Kili, but deep down, he never truly wanted to get passed him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""How dare you bring her into this!! This isn't about me or my choices! This is about you! I would never take advantage of the Hobbit! EVER! My decision to take her to my room was only to ensure she stayed safe and comfortable while she slept off her drunken stupor! And whom I escort to dinner is no concern of yours! My choices have nothing to do with you!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin growled loudly, struggling against the younger of his two nephews. He couldn't bring himself to say it. He couldn't say that he didn't have some sort of feelings for Ammie. That would taste an awful lie. He couldn't do it. Not even to prevent Fili from slithering into an Elf's bed. <b>""It's none of your business, Fili.""</b></font></font>"
1568,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T10:13:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520379#post1771520379,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">It alarmed Fili highly when his uncle lunged at him for his blatant accusation. His resolve faltered a bit...The concept of his uncle wanting to beat him senseless startled him. But, at the same time, Thorin could not comply to Fili's request. If he truly had no feelings for the hobbit woman, he would have done so to prevent his older nephew and heir from fraternizing with an elf. <br/>
<br/>
""S-See, you can't say it,"" Fili stated triumphantly, his confidence returning to him. He held his head up high. ""We're family, are we not?! And I have as much of a right to worry about what do as you have to worry about me. It <i>is</i> my business, who my uncle and king chooses to court!  And if it isn't, then who <i>I</i> choose to court certainly isn't any of my uncle's business, either!"" <br/>
<br/>
He backed away a little, in case Thorin experienced a sudden burst of strength to topple Kili out of the way and have at him. ""I am not going to talk about this anymore, Uncle. It's my heart and I will do with it what I will, no matter what you may think of me!"" <br/>
<br/>
Fili would say nothing more after this. He glared daggers, shut his mouth, and seated himself by the window to gaze longingly across the palace grounds. Come midnight, all of his comrades would be sound asleep and he would steal away to his beloved Naerwyn. Even if Thorin forbade him, he would do it. This could be his last chance to do so, and only the greatest catastrophe would keep him from her!</font></font>"
1569,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T10:28:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520389#post1771520389,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin's anger was far from spent, but his body just couldn't keep up. He realized, as well, that he might have been playing directly into Fili's hand and decided, then, to stop. If he wanted to keep his sanity and Fili wanted to keep his teeth, he had to stop. This was getting them no where, no matter how mad Thorin was.<br/>
<br/>
 With an exhausted sigh, he let up the pressure on Kili. Kili's hands stayed firmly planted on Thorin's chest until he was sure it was alright to let him go. Fili made a logical point. If Fili couldn't question Thorin, Thorin couldn't question Fili. It was logical. To a point. Thorin, of course, did not agree. Thorin was Fili's Uncle. HIs guardian when his mother wasn't around. Thorin had every right to question Fili's choices. It was just how things worked!<br/>
<br/>
 But he needed Fili on his side. And truth be told, Naerwyn was as good as gone from Fili's life. All he needed to do was keep an eye on Fili for the night. And he would do just that. A small smirk spread across Thorin's lips and he looked to the others, <b>""Get some rest, all of you. I'll take the first watch.""</b> Thorin's eyes came to rest on Fili last. It was a challenging look. As if to say 'Try to sneak out. I dare you.' <br/>
<br/>
 Thorin watched the men settle down for the night, cuddling up in on their bedrolls and hoarding as many pillows as possible. The Elves had furnished the room, but the men cared not to the delicate day beds. They preferred the ground over them. That, of course, didn't stop them from partaking from the spoils covering the day beds. Overly stuffed pillows and silken blankets, a tired man's wet dream! Thorin seated himself by the door and got comfortable. He would be watching the men for a while. More or less, to ensure that Fili stayed by the window.</font></font>"
1570,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T10:59:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520406#post1771520406,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">By now, Bilbo Baggins had wandered sleepily back into their shared quarters. He had, thankfully, not been around for the two men discussing one's intentions towards his innocent niece. Unlike the dwarves, he saw nothing wrong with the daybeds and plopped down into one of them. They were luxuriously large for someone of his stature. He piled pillows and blankets up around him and, finally content and warm, drifted to sleep. He was so exhausted from the past two day's events that he could not keep his eyes open for any longer.<br/>
<br/>
Fili, however, inwardly cursed his Uncle's cleverness. If he took watch, he could ensure Fili stayed within the room and then fall asleep at his own leisure. This was the type of catastrophe capable of preventing the dwarf from seeing Naerwyn. The only way to win against Thorin was to play the game and then make him believe that he had lost.<br/>
<br/>
The challenge commenced with Fili having a staring contest of sorts with Thorin. He sat on the ledge of the window, moonlight filtering in and illuminating his determined face even in the darkened room. He put on a good, long show of trying to stay awake longer than his uncle. Following that, he pretended his eyelids were becoming droopy. He would blink more and more frequently, although pacing himself to make it seem gradual. Then, he acted as though he were dozing off to multiple seconds at a time. Fili's final ploy was to lay down on his bedroom and cover himself. He would deepen his breathing to make it appear as if he'd truthfully fallen asleep. Once Thorin let his guard down and drifted into unconsciously, Fili would escape!<br/>
<br/>
What Fili hadn't counted on was his actual, physical fatigue. Despite his best attentions, the exhaustion of his body won out over the determination of his mind. The moment he laid his head down on the pillow, the room began to spin around him. He was so, so tired... All that travels, trolls, and then orcs? Fili could take a short nap and easily rouse himself before midnight. It was still a couple of hours away, at all!<br/>
<br/>
Predictably, Fili did not wake up from his ""nap"". Midnight came and went.<br/>
</font></font>"
1571,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T11:16:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520409#post1771520409,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin sat back, his eyes never leaving Fili's. He knew his staring was a desperate stab at gaining dominance, but he never backed down. He kept his eyes locked on his nephew. To Thorin's delight, Fili seemed to be losing this battle. His eyes drooped and his body swayed. He was falling asleep. Thorin let out a small, very light chuckle and settled down into the chair.<br/>
<br/>
 He was quite comfortable and decided, once he was sure Fili was dead asleep, that he, too, would get some sleep. They were safe. The Elves wouldn't dare try anything while they slept.<br/>
<br/>
 ...Or...so they thought.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Midnight, of course, was expected by another in Rivendell. Naerwyn had been anxiously awaiting midnight. It was torture trying to remain still and not give herself away to the nurses and healers. This was to be a secret and so she forced herself to remain calm.<br/>
<br/>
 When the time finally came, however, Naerwyn practically jumped out of bed, onto her good foot, of course, and ran to the tree outside where Fili had said he would meet her.<br/>
<br/>
 Only he did not come.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn, at first, was heart broken, thinking it was something she had done to cause him to go back on his word. But there was nothing she could have said! She barely said anything! Deciding that she was not the reason, she waited a while longer, giving him the benefit of the doubt. Perhaps he had been held up. Still, nothing. The night was still and she was beginning to worry.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn had never been one to take risks or do things out of her character, but she decided that night, that she was going to try something new and very crazy. She was going to go in search of Fili. Though, it took quite a while to find where the dwarves were staying and she was grateful that they all decided to share a room.<br/>
<br/>
 She tested the handle carefully and was delighted to find it was unlocked. She eased the door opened and peeked inside. So far, so good. The room was full of snoring, sleeping dwarves. She slid carefully into the room and closed the door as quietly as she could. She looked around the room, pressing her lips together in concentration. And then she found him!<br/>
<br/>
 She stepped carefully through the maze of dwarves, up to Fili as he slept on his mat. She leaned down carefully and opened her mouth to say something, but all that came out was a frightened shrieking yelp! Naerwyn had been grabbed from behind! One hand was closed around her throat, ready to squeeze the life out of her and the other muffled her screams. It was absolutely terrifying!</font></font>"
1572,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-13T23:03:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521707#post1771521707,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The frightened shriek caused all of the dwarves, even the heaviest sleepers, to violent awake with a start. Some of the dwarves shot up onto their feet, ready to do battle with invisible attackers. Others began screaming just as violently. The entire room had dissolved into a frantic mess of chaos, Fili and Kili included. Bilbo sat up in bed, his hair everywhere. He grabbed the nearest pillow and was small enough to hide his entire underneath it. Eventually someone had to good sense to turn on a lamp, illuminating the shrouded room and revealing a foreign presence. It was the she-elf from before!<br/>
<br/>
Naerwyn was struggling to free herself from Thorin, who had a hand clamped over her mouth to muffle further shrieking. Perhaps he'd wanted to throw her out before she could wake Fili. Had it not occurred to him that a girl would scream if someone snuck up on her and grabbed her? <br/>
<br/>
Fili rubbed his eyes to make certain that the individual in his uncle's hold was indeed the elf maiden. He could have been dreaming... But no, it was indeed Naerwyn! He intended sneak out after Thorin fell asleep, but apparently he had fallen asleep instead. What an embarrassing thought... And Naerwyn, bless her, had resolved to come find him instead. But that was not a good plan for either of them. If Thorin hadn't given his private room to Ammie, maybe, but that was not the case.<br/>
<br/>
Fili, feigning ignorance, cried, ""Naerwyn! What are you doing here?!"" He fixed his uncle with a severe glare and stood abruptly. ""Uncle, let her go, you're hurting her!""</font></font>"
1573,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T01:42:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522396#post1771522396,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's hands shot up to the one around her neck. She fought and clawed against it, afraid that its grip would tighten. For now, it rested menacingly. She whined and whimpered, trying to get herself free. Her eyes swept wildly across the room when the lamp was lit. She was shocked that so many of them stood armed. What did they think was going to happen?<br/>
<br/>
 Her eyes snapped to Fili when he demanded she be released. Uncle, he had said. She could have been strangled by Fili's Uncle. Thorin. When he released her, she took a gasping breath and her hands shot to her neck. She was unharmed. Not even a red mark. She moved with careful steps over to Fili and looked into his eyes, her own quite sad. She frowned deeply and shifted uncomfortably. She spoke with a delicate and quiet voice, <b>""You did not come.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin held the wiggling elf still, his grip never tightening, but remaining firm. In the dark, he hadn't seen exactly who it was, but he wasn't surprised to find it was the she-elf. He released her upon Fili's request and took a step back. He gave the signal for his men to stand down and watched Naerwyn go to Fili. When she announced, quite sadly, that he 'did not come', a smirk crossed Thorin's face. He shook his head and moved away from them, back to his chair, <b>""I knew you would defy me.""</b></font></font>"
1574,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T05:50:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523032#post1771523032,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The reason for the dwarves' alarm was that they spent a great deal of time on the road. Even if tonight they rested safely in Rivendell, the fear of being violently disturbed as they slept had been well engrained into their psyches. However, the majority of them relaxed after seeing the she-elf. Not that they were pleased about her invading a room of sleeping men--particularly since now most had an idea of the relationship she had with Fili. It wasn't just an uncomfortable thought anymore. Still, they held their tongues. They knew Thorin Oakenshield, their king, would speak for them.<br/>
<br/>
Fili tried to ignore his uncle for the time being, feeling immensely guilty over falling asleep and not making it to the tree outside. He would have been yelled at and likely punished afterwards, but at least he and Naerwyn could of had a conversation in private like he'd wanted to. ""I'm sorry,"" he said softly, lowering his blue eyes abashedly. ""My party did not approve of my going to you. I intended to sneak out when they all fell asleep, but my uncle stayed up and keep watch to ensure I remained here.""<br/>
<br/>
It was now Fili's turn to desire, more than anything, to strike his uncle. He refrained only because he dared not act on the urge. His uncle was his elder and far stronger than him. It would only cause a further rift between them. ""It wasn't like that,"" he told Thorin coldly. ""I only intended to speak with her until it was time to leave tomorrow.""</font></font>"
1575,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T07:32:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523081#post1771523081,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn frowned again when he mentioned that Thorin and the company had stopped Fili from coming to meet her. She looked around at the dwarves gathered in the room. She wanted to say something, but what would she say? She had nothing to say. Naerwyn felt as if her heart had been ripped in two. This man, whom she had just met this morning, was leaving and she couldn't even spend a few lousy hours with him. After that, she would probably never see him again. Why didn't they understand that? Why couldn't they let the two have such little time together?<br/>
<br/>
 Feeling herself get emotional, Naerwyn leaned close to Fili and placed a soft kiss upon his cheek. With a slow and steady breath, she spoke quietly, <b>""Namárië, Fili.""</b> When she pulled back, a few tears ran down her cheeks, catching the light from the lamp. She turned and moved swiftly to the door, not daring to raise her eyes to any of his companions. She simply opened the door, slipped her thin body out, and closed it softly behind her.<br/>
<br/>
 Bare feet carried her swiftly down the hall of the palace and toward the garden entrance she had used to get inside.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili listened to Fili explain the trouble with a heavy heart. He didn't dare speak, for fear of angering Thorin and just watched while Naerwyn gave him a kiss and told him something in Elvish. Kili couldn't speak Elvish, of course, but he knew what she said. He knew. She was saying good bye. Kili's heart ached for his brother. He couldn't imagine how terrible Fili felt.<br/>
<br/>
 Kili was surprised at the men. Some, namely Bofur and Ori muttered things like 'Poor lass. Hope she'll be alright', but the rest grumbled that they were 'glad that was over' and 'Maybe now we can get some sleep.' Feeling a sudden rush of shame and disappointment, Kili clapped Fili on the shoulder and dragged him toward the door, <b>""Brother! I will hold them off! Go after her or you will regret forever!""</b></font></font>"
1576,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T08:49:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523098#post1771523098,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's breath caught in his throat when the elf pressed her lips lightly against his cheek. His brow knitted as she pulled away. Tears glistened in her eyes and streamed down her face in the most heart-wrenching of ways. How could she be so upset about bidding him farewell? Did she truly reciprocate his feelings that intensely? ""Naerwyn,"" he breathed, his blue eyes locked on hers. All he wanted, in that instant, was to hold her and comfort her. But before he could do so, she'd retreated to the door and disappeared from the room.<br/>
<br/>
Fili's insides flared with righteous anger and resentment towards everyone in the room continuing to judge him. Judging her. Everyone except for his brother, his only friend in the world right now. If Ammie were here, she probably would have supported him, too. But she wasn't--only her confused uncle Bilbo sitting on the bed and keeping quiet. He didn't want to get involved.<br/>
<br/>
Kili did not have to tell Fili twice to go after Naerwyn. He didn't care if Thorin hated him for it; the vision of Naerwyn's tear-streaked face spurred him on. He rushed forward, weaving acrobatically around his uncle, and dashed into the hallway after the elf woman. He doubted she'd gotten far, if she was truly that upset. Fili did not know the layout of the palace very well, but by some miracle when he passed a window he saw Naerwyn heading out into the garden. ""Tchh!"" He ran with renewed vigor, flinging himself into a door leading outside.<br/>
<br/>
""Naerwyn, wait!"" Fili cried, in hot pursuit. She could not move very quickly on her injured leg, and so he easily caught up. He seized her wrist and yanked her back towards him, catching her against his chest. ""Wait,"" he murmured against her hair, and enfolded her in a warm embrace.</font></font>"
1577,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T09:20:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523115#post1771523115,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili and Thorin were almost immediately at each others throats. Kili yelled at his Uncle in defense of his poor, love-sick brother. He was disgusted with his comrades,<b> ""What did she EVER do to you?! I'm shocked at your behavior! All of you! You stomp around, complaining that you were abandoned by the Elves, but here they are! Welcoming you into their city with open arms! Feeding you! Giving you a bed to sleep in! A warm, safe roof to find shelter under! And you spend your time fuming over the fact that one of your brothers dared to fall for one of them?! It's no wonder he did! Look at all of them! They're all disgustingly gorgeous! Every one of you should be ashamed of yourselves! Personally? I don't give two shits that Fili's in love with an Elf! He's happy. That's all that should matter to you.""</b> Without another word, Kili stormed off to the small balcony connected to their room. An awkward silence fell over them and they all exchanged glances. The only one to move was Bofur. He headed out to the balcony after Kili. They needed to talk.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn had never felt pain like this before. Her chest felt tight and her heart ached. There was a terrible lump in her throat, making it difficult to breathe. She pressed the back of her hand to her mouth to keep her from sobbing aloud as she moved through the garden. Her pale, tear stained face had turned a terrible shade of red and she felt her face grow hot. This was entirely unflattering and she cursed whatever made her feel this way. Was it love? Could she call it that? She wasn't sure.<br/>
<br/>
 She was only half surprised that she heard Fili's voice behind her. Of course he would come after her, but it would only make the pain of his parting that much more painful. She hadn't expected him to catch her, though, and gasped in shock when he yanked her back. His embrace was welcomed and she eagerly returned it. Daring to let out the tiniest of sobs, she pressed her forehead against his shoulder and trembled against him.</font></font>"
1578,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T09:33:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523126#post1771523126,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili held Naerwyn tightly, though taking care not to apply any of her healing injuries. As her face sank to his shoulder, he almost forgot that she was taller than him. He rubbed her back with one hand as he felt her thin body shudder with a sob. ""If you need to cry,"" he whispered, ""You may cry. But I am here now. I don't care what the others think of us."" He turned his face and buried it into her soft platinum hair. She was so warm. The night air around the two of them, by contrast, was crisp and chilly. The thought of leaving with the dawn, leaving Naerwyn behind in Rivendell... It brought a pall down upon him. His own eyes stung and he blinked to keep them from misting up. He would not weep. He would reserve weeping for times of destruction and death... Or great misery. Perhaps if he survived Smaug and returned to find the elf with another man. Then he would weep. But not now; now he needed hope and the strength to persevere. ""Y-You know,"" he said jokingly, though his voice shook with apprehension, ""I could...Ask you questions...Like we planned.""</font></font>"
1579,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T09:49:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523142#post1771523142,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's body trembled with the force of fighting off the urge to sob openly. She stayed still against him when he gave her permission to cry, but she found herself forcing her tears to stop. There were times for tears, but she should have been happy in that moment. He was there, his arms tightly around her, and he promised to stay until dawn, like he had said before.<br/>
<br/>
 When he mentioned asking her questions, a small smile burst onto her lips and she turned her face into his neck. She reached up and slid her fingers into his hair, combing through it gently. She whispered softly to him, <b>""Anything. You may ask me anything.""</b></font></font>"
1580,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T10:01:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523148#post1771523148,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Red"">Rather than crying, Naerwyn gained her composure and combed her fingers through his hair. Her answer comforted him, and he found his lips spreading into a grin despite himself. He enjoyed Naerwyn's closeness for a time more, but soon pulled away gently and took her hand. ""This way,"" he said, and led her through the moonlit garden to a bench. An arbor of night-blooming, white flowers arched above them. Instead of sitting, he put his legs up and leaned against the side of the arbor. He guided the woman into a reclined position...So that her head rested on his chest and he could hold his arms around her to keep the two of them warm. He stroked his fingers through her hair, pausing briefly to admire how the pale color of her strands gleamed under the moon.<br/>
<br/>
""Tell me about your home,"" he said softly. ""Tell me about your family. I want to know who you are and where you come from.""</font></font>"
1581,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T10:22:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523161#post1771523161,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn could have stayed like that for an eternity, wrapped in his arms. She was disappointed when he pulled away, but didn't protest. She simply followed behind him, drying her eyes with her sleeve as she went. She admired the beauty of the garden as he brought her to a stone bench, but it could have been a troll's cave, for all she cared. As long as she was with him, nothing else mattered.<br/>
<br/>
 She smiled when he pulled her against him. She nuzzled her face into the fur of his vest and made herself comfortable. When he asked about her home and her family, she smiled. One of her hands found his and she threaded her fingers through his.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I was born in the woods of Lothlorien quite some time ago. Lorien is well guarded and very isolated from the rest of the world. It is a sanctuary for the Elves who live there. My family and I dwell in the chief city of Lothlorien, Caras Galadhon. It is a beautiful place. A truly beautiful place.""</b> She paused to admire how strong his hands were. It was amazing that they were so strong, yet so delicate. <b>""From my studies, I've come to understand that dwarves build their homes in deep tunnels under the ground, yes? That is not so in Lorien. Our homes are built far up into the trees with beautifully crafted bridges between them. We do very little existing upon the forest floor. Our soldiers and Marchwardens make their camps on the ground, usually. They train upon the solid ground away from the civilians, to avoid accidents.""</b> Naerwyn gave a small sigh and squirmed against Fili, <b>""I am so far from home.""</b></font></font>"
1582,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T10:36:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523166#post1771523166,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">It bewildered Fili to hear of cities constructed high up in trees. Was there no danger of falling? How strange, these differences between the peoples of Middle Earth. The dwarves preferred underground caverns and the insides of hills and mountains. Hobbits lived in small hills. Men preferred the surface of the earth. And the elves? Well the elves seemed happiest in places tied to life. Rivendell, built on waterfalls in a valley overlooking a river. Lothlorien, cities in the trees connected by bridges. Who knew what he and his companions would find in Greenwood? <br/>
<br/>
""A city among the trees,"" he repeated with a laugh, allowing the elf woman to lace her fingers between his. He lifted her hand, grazing his lips gently over the back. ""It sounds both wondrous and beautiful to me. I have never seen Lothlorien. I wonder if I ever shall..."" He dismissed this depressing thought, and continued speaking. ""It is true that we dwarves prefer to make our homes underground in beautifully-crafted tunnels. However, ever since my people were displaced from Erebor, we have wandered...My uncle led our people to settle temporarily in the Blue Mountains with other kin. But it is not the same. I cannot say I have a home. Not like Lorien is home to you.""<br/>
<br/>
His blue eyes flickered down to the woman, and he pressed his lips together in quiet contemplation. ""I am curious... Why did you leave Lorien in the first place? Why were you camped so far away, where the orcs could attack you?""</font></font>"
1583,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T10:52:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523173#post1771523173,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn listened quietly while he spoke of his own home. ..Or, well, lack there of. She frowned, remembering the stories of the Erebor's destruction. She felt genuinely bad for Fili. He had no real place to call his home. She felt a little guilty for talking about how gorgeous her home was when he didn't have one. She longed to extend her home to him, but a lack of courage stopped the words before they left her.<br/>
<br/>
 She smiled when he kissed the back of her hand and gave his a gentle squeeze. She looked up at him and frowned, <b>""I mean not to offend you in anyway, but perhaps you will never see Lorien except from afar. The Marchwarden is....not very friendly, to put it delicately. He is very strict about who enters Lothlorien. I had to sit still for a long while whilst he lectured me about why leaving was foolish in the first place and not to pick up any stragglers on way back. He would not allow them passage to the city.""</b> Her blue eyes rolled sarcastically, a rare sight to see. Elves were usually very serious.<br/>
<br/>
 When he asked why she was away from Lorien, she gave him a smile, <b>""My sister lives within Greenwood with her husband. She was married to him many many years ago and he whisked her away to live there with him. She gave birth to a very healthy baby boy not a full month ago. When the news reached my ears, but days after he entered the world, I assembled a group to escort me to Greenwood.""</b> She frowned deeply, <b>""I should send her a message. She needs to know what happened.""</b> She gave a short gasp, <b>""And the Marchwarden! He will be expecting me in just a few days! What will he think when I have not arrived and no message was sent ahead of me? Another lecture is coming. ...A long one. ........A very long one.""</b></font></font>"
1584,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T11:33:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523182#post1771523182,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili felt a twinge in his chest when Naerwyn informed him he would likely be unable to visit Lothlorien...Even if he wanted to. But, then... ""How am I supposed to see you again?"" he asked, furrowing his brow. ""Should I...Survive my quest...If I were to seek you out, I would not be granted entrance to Lorien? What if I desired to pass a message onto you?"" It was a troubling thought. He had no inclination of what he ought to do, now. His hope slowly began to falter, but he willed his face not to display the immense disappointment weighing on him. <br/>
<br/>
Fili did, however, smile at the mention of Naerwyn's sister in Greenwood. The elves of Greenword were not his favorite, on account of their negligence towards Erebor's plight in the past. But he placed the blame solely on Thranduil, for the most part. It comforted him to know that somewhere among the denizens of Greenwood dwelt an elf resembling his Naerwyn. One with a family. So Naerwyn had a nephew of her own already, did she? He almost asked how old she was herself, but thought that might be a rude question to pose to a lady. ""Someone whisked your sister away, but not you? I can scarcely believe it,"" he teased. <br/>
<br/>
Fili further laughed at Naerwyn's description of the uptight Marchwarden, his attitude towards outsiders, and the lecture he would assuredly assault her with once she returned to Lothlorien. ""He sounds a little like Uncle,"" he mused. ""Your own personal, strict...Tormentor. However do you survive? Hopefully you have very little interaction with him on a day-to-day basis. You should send a couple of messages as soon as possible, though. I agree with that.""<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly there was a loud clap of thunder overhead and Fili twitched upright, startled. He wondered how he'd missed the moonlight disappearing. The garden was far darker now than it was when they'd begun their conversation, and without much warning, it began to rain. ""Rain, of all things?! Is this truly happening right now?!"" The dwarf stood up and led Naerwyn briskly back towards the palace. He did not move too fast, lest she slip in the mud and fall. Although the pair of them were sure to be drenched before they could seek shelter inside, Fili beamed brightly. If the rain kept up...The weather would surely be horrendous on the mountains come daylight! Terrible weather would mean...He dared to hope...No easy passage! Their party might be forced to linger in Rivendell another day, and prolong his time with Naerwyn!<br/>
<br/>
Once they made it back into the palace, Fili removed his fur vest and started shaking it out. It was all wet, and so was the elf woman's dress. He secretly admired the manner in which the soaked garment clung to her curves, but willed himself to look away for politeness' sake. ""Come, maybe there is a fire we can sit by and continue our conversation,"" he said. He sincerely hoped that none of the elves would find them in this indecent state...And if they did, hopefully no one would ask.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Sure enough, dawn carried with it no sunlight--only dreary clouds heavy with rain and lightning. The clouds were so thick, in fact, that the Misty Mountains could not be seen from any of the windows in Rivendell. The wind howled against the walls of Lord Elrond's palace. Ammie also awoke to the clash of thunder outside and a sharp pang of pain in her head. ""Ahh!"" she cried, curling up into a little ball as she cradled her head in her hands. It hardly looked like the next morning, on account of the darkness outside, and she shivered from the cold despite the blankets. <br/>
<br/>
Memories of the night before came flooding back. She'd been escorted to dinner by Thorin. She'd had too much wine, embarrassed herself dancing and singing on the table, and then he'd brought her back to his private room before leaving. She squinted at the window, trying to remember what she'd said to him... And then it hit her. She'd hugged him, actually. Told him he was nice. As if that weren't enough, she'd openly expressed, directly to Thorin, that she had a crush on him. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie shrieked at the memory, slapping her hands over her eyes with horror. She felt terrible, and not just mentally. Her skin was warm to the touch, her head throbbed with pain, and her stomach felt very queasy. So much so that she... Oh, my... The female lurched over the side of bed just in time to vomit into the bed pan.<br/>
</font></font>"
1585,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T05:18:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525512#post1771525512,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn frowned deeply when Fili became slightly upset at not being able to enter Lorien. She wanted to tell him the truth, 'It's because you're a dwarf', but she couldn't bring herself to utter such terrible words. She looked up at him and picked her head up from his chest. Turning herself slightly, she gave him a small, reassuring smile, <b>""Send a message ahead of you. I will send word to the Marchwarden that I am expecting an important message, but I do not know when it will arrive. When it comes, I will go to the borders and wait for you.""</b> She gave him a teasing smile, <b>""Just promise you won't be late this time.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn smiled, albeit a little sadly when he commented on someone whisking away her sister and not herself. She laid her head back down on his chest and gave a sigh, <b>""My father attempted to choose someone for Alauriel, but in his hesitation, Rilien drifted into her life. By then, it was too late to create a match for her. She had found one by herself. <i>Ada</i> told me before I left for Greenwood that he thinks he has found my perfect match. I hardly agree because I have a dreadful feeling about who it is.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She gave a small laugh and looked up at him, <b>""Yes, Haldir is a lot like your Uncle. Very strict and very temperamental. Fortunately, I do not see him day to day, but my father is his Commander. So I see him more often than I should like.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 When the thunder clapped loudly in the sky, Naerwyn jerked violently, quite startled by the noise. She allowed Fili to pull her through the garden and back into the palace. She was utterly soaked and not very happy about it. She wrapped her arms around herself to keep warm, then smiled and followed Fili on his search for a fireplace.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">When morning arrived, things did not look good for the Company. The weather in Rivendell was terrible. Thunder, lightning, heavy rain. Thorin could only imagine what the weather on the mountains was like. Thorin readied himself to leave, anyway and he urged the men to do the same. They could face a little rain. It was nothing they hadn't faced before. While the men were getting up, grumbling as they went, and getting ready, a loud thunder clap sounded outside. Thorin looked around the room and spotted Bilbo, the only one asleep on a day bed. And then it hit him! Ammie! He had to make sure she was up and ready to go.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin hurried out of the room and down the hall to his private room. He went inside, closing the door quickly behind him. He made it into the room in time to see her vomit. He winced and stifled a sigh. He went to the bed and sat down next to her. Placing a hand upon her back as gently as he could, he spoke quietly, <b>""Ammie, are you alright?""</b></font></font>"
1586,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T06:06:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525575#post1771525575,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili made a face when Naerwyn mentioned that her father had a potential ""match"" in mind for her. Perhaps Uncle Thorin had been right in saying she would be married by the time he could return to her. He didn't know what arranged marriages were like for elves, but he knew that at least among other races the bride usually did not have a choice unless she had another man speaking for her. ""Well, I'd best hurry back to Lorien after my quest, then,"" he laughed, though his insides flared with typical dwarven jealousy. ""Can't have your father marrying you off to someone else.""<br/>
<br/>
They located a fire, as planned, and curled up beside it to dry off. There Fili continued to chat with Naerwyn until they both fell asleep. Dawn approached quickly.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie had scarcely sat up, wiping her mouth off against her sleeve, when she felt a hand on her back. She twitched with surprise, but calmed down quickly. A familiar deep voice asked her if she was all right. The hobbit grimaced. Did he, of all people, really have to see her this way? Ill first thing in the morning after an irresponsible night of drinking and stupidly confessing her crush? She felt ashamed. She didn't want to know what Thorin thought of her right now. <br/>
<br/>
""I'll be all right,"" Ammie said sadly. ""I-Is it time to go?"" The female dragged herself, albeit it sluggishly, out of the bed. She searched the room for her things and tried to ignore the pounding in her head. Thorin must not have brought her pack out from the other room.<br/>
<br/>
As if on cue, her Uncle Bilbo came inside with her clothing neatly folded in his arms. He looked similarly disheveled, having been the second-to-last person to wake up. ""Ammie,"" he said, daring to steal a glance at the dwarf king, and pushed the items into her hands. ""Here you are, my dear. Heavens, you look dreadful.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry,"" Ammie said with a small sniffle. She appeared to be on the verge of tears.<br/>
<br/>
""Shh, it's fine,"" he said, patting her on the shoulder comfortingly. ""Do you need any help getting dressed?""<br/>
<br/>
""I'll manage,"" she replied faintly. ""I might need assistance with the buttons later, though."" Her body swayed a little even as she stood with the items clasped to her chest.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo flashed Thorin a meaningful glare before departing to breakfast.</font></font>"
1587,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T06:36:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525604#post1771525604,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin frowned deeply when she told him that she would be alright. As much as it pained him to stay in Rivendell, he knew she was in no condition to travel. He couldn't,-he wouldn't!, make her travel.<br/>
<br/>
 He tried to stop her from getting up, but she managed to get away from him, slow as she was in her current state. He looked to the door when Bilbo came in with her clothes. Thorin was quiet while they talked, but once Bilbo left, with a glare, he might add, Thorin stepped up to Ammie and gently took the clothes from her. He placed them on the chair near the bed and took her hand. He placed his other hand on the small of his back and as gently as he could, guided her back toward the bed, <b>""We are not leaving yet. You need rest. I would never dream of making you travel in such a state.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He sighed lightly and offered her the tiniest of smiles, <b>""Please, take as much time as you need to recover.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Shortly after dawn, a crash of thunder awoke Naerwyn from her cozy slumber. At first, she merely rolled over and attempted to force herself back to sleep, but there was one problem. She wasn't where she fell asleep. Naerwyn had been by the fire with Fili when she drifted off to sleep, but now she found herself back in the infirmary.<br/>
<br/>
 She barely had time to wonder, however. Several healers floated into the room and began working very quickly on her injured leg. She didn't argue, protest, or struggle. She let them work in peace and only spoke when directly spoken to.<br/>
<br/>
 Afterwards, she was offered the chance to dine with Elrond and his guests that morning and readily accepted the invitation. She was dressed and ready to go in a flash. Her hair was brushed and braided and she was given a cloak to protect herself from the rain when she left for the palace.<br/>
<br/>
 With eager footsteps, she headed off, very excited about seeing Fili that morning before he left.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili was not happy about having to leave in the rain and took an extra long time getting himself ready that morning. When he rose, he hadn't thought to look for Fili, but when it was time to put his boots on, he stopped. He looked around the room, wondering if his brother even returned the night before.</font></font>"
1588,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T06:57:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525620#post1771525620,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie made a strange noise as the dwarven king took her hand and gently led her back in the direction of the bed. He told her that they were not going to leave and that he could not possibly force her to travel in this state. What was Thorin doing, she wondered? Why was he treating her so kindly? Didn't he remember what she said last night, wasn't he embarrassed by her behavior? Unwittingly, Ammie's eyes teared up and she took his hand with both of hers. She looked him straight in the eyes and said, ""No. This is my fault. I should have been more careful. I don't want to delay your journey. I told you I wanted to be more helpful from now on.""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie blushed suddenly and lowered her eyes. In reminding him of that statement, she'd admitted to having memories of the night before. Memories of confessing her admiration for him. She cursed her big mouth, and tried to lead the conversation down a different path. Golly, hangovers really enhanced her feelings of self-loathing. ""Or, you could just...Leave me in Rivendell. I haven't been much use as a burglar anyway...""<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
The other dwarves, not proxy to Ammie's situation, continued to dress and pack up as if they expected to leave regardless of the foul weather. Fili swept into the room cheerfully, dressed and in good spirits long before the others. His presence awarded him many glares and hushed grumblings, but he ignored them. Despite having gotten very little sleep, he felt refreshed and happy. Even if they did not remain in Rivendell another day, he'd spent a great deal of time with Naerwyn and decided to approach his sad romantic circumstances lightheartedly.<br/>
<br/>
""Good morning, brother!"" he greeted, flashing his perfect teeth. He rolled up his sleeping gear and put it away, then started to return the rest of his belongings to their respective bags. ""Did you sleep well? I hear there is a huge breakfast spread waiting for us in the dining hall. Lord Elrond is most hospitable.""</font></font>"
1589,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T07:29:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525634#post1771525634,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was surprised by her reaction and in turn, took her hands into his. He gave her a genuine smile and brought a hand up to her face. He gently stroked her cheek and shook his head, <b>""Do not feel guilty, Ammie. It was not your intention to lose yourself in the wine. It happens. I have done it before, myself.""</b> When she mentioned not wanting to be the reason for delay, he shook his head again, <b>""There is terrible weather here and on the mountain. We could not leave if we wanted to. We will remain until the weather clears. Just rest, my dear. You have nothing to apologize for.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin frowned deeply and lifted her chin. He looked down at her and sighed, <b>""I am not leaving you in Rivendell. You will continue on with us. You are not a burden, Ammie Took. I refuse to let you believe that.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili, still groggy with sleep and very irritable, hated that Fili was in such high spirits. He pulled his boots on and finished packing his things. He barely heard what Fili said about breakfast and grumbled. He gave his brother a sour look, <b>""What has you so happy this morning?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn met with Elrond shortly after arriving at the palace. They discussed over a cup of tea how her healing sessions had been going and then the two discussed what she would do from then on. Remembering that she needed to alert her family to the trouble, Naerwyn wrote a few short letters to her father, her sister, and the Marchwarden and had Elrond's fastest couriers take them to their destinations.</font></font>"
1590,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T08:07:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525653#post1771525653,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie's breath caught in her throat and her face burned. That happened a lot around Thorin, she found. Most men made her shy in general, but he... This didn't make any sense. He must have had some affection for her, she thought, to say such kind words to reassure her and not to mention the strange words the night before. He never rejected her or spoke badly to her. Not anymore. Perhaps he wanted to spare her young heart. That was all it was; all it had to be. Yet, as he held her hands and stroked his fingers across her cheek, she could almost pretend he did it for another reason. At the very least, he did not want to abandon her in Rivendell.<br/>
<br/>
""You're t-too kind,"" Ammie managed, although she sounded very relieved regardless. ""If th-that's okay, I guess I will lay d-down again..."" She was reluctant to step away from him and remove her hands, but she did feel rather ill and the bed seemed more and more inviting as she contemplated it. Ammie tried to move forward past Thorin so she could climb back in the bed, but as usual tripped over her feet. She squeaked, and ended up flinging her arms around his neck to catch herself. She collided lightly with his chest and blushed furiously. ""S-Sorry! I'm so sorry!""<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili laughed. Kili was always grumpy in the morning, no matter how much sleep he'd gotten or what had happened the night before. He would try to be less irritating, but he was in such a good mood. ""Naerwyn!"" he exclaimed, as if he needed any other explanation. ""I spend time with her, and it's all thanks to you, brother!"" He grinned, glancing out the window and sighing somewhat dreamily. <br/>
<br/>
What, what was he doing?! Not very manly of him! He shook his head to snap out of it, and cleared his throat to deepen his voice once more. ""Anyway, I'm very hungry so I think I will head to breakfast. Meet you there?"" Fili waved at his brother and departed from the room with a spring in his step.</font></font>"
1591,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T08:47:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525686#post1771525686,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled again and gave her a slight nod, <b>""Yes, please rest. Take as much time as you need.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He was surprised when she fell, but wrapped his arms around her middle to keep her from hitting the floor. Her arms had gone around his neck and her chest pressed tightly against his. His stomach tightened painfully in his gut and his mouth ran dry. His thoughts jumbled together and he had trouble sorting himself out. He had barely heard her apology over the pounding of blood in his ears. What had come over him? It was like a terrible fever. It started in his gut and consumed his entire body with a terrible ache. But this wasn't an entirely unpleasant feeling. It was...strangely comforting. His eyes swept over her face and settled on her lips. Glancing up to her hazel eyes, he made a snap decision. One he hoped he would not regret.<br/>
<br/>
 Leaning in slowly, Thorin snaked a hand up her back to the nape of her neck. Cradling the base of her skull and threading his fingers through her hair, Thorin bent his head and claimed her lips in a gentle kiss. His eyes fell closed and a strange tingling took over his body. The entire world could have burned down around them and he wouldn't have even noticed.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">After sending the messages, Naerwyn, escorted by Lord Elrond entered the dining hall for breakfast. She was seated to the right of him and waited politely for the others to join. Fili was the first dwarf to enter, much to Naerwyn's delight. Not caring about the others that filed in behind him, she rose from her place at the table and greeted him with a warm smile. She bowed her head to him slightly, <b>""<i>'Quel amrun</i>, Fili.""</b></font></font>"
1592,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T09:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525717#post1771525717,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">First Thorin's arms had snapped around Ammie's middle to further prevent her from falling. Of course that had already been a lot of physical contact, but it had been bearable given the circumstances. Next, his face hovered mere inches away and his piercing blue eyes met her innocent hazel orbs. She'd trembled nervously, but survived. Finally, his warm hand crept up along the curve of her back and came to rest on her neck. She gasped. All coherent thoughts fled from Ammie's mind as Thorin Oakenshield tentatively leaned in, slipped his hand into her hair, and closed the distance between their lips.<br/>
<br/>
Truthfully, Ammie's heart almost stopped. She'd not expected Thorin to kiss her. Not even slightly. Furthermore, she'd never been kissed by anyone. Her body erupted in flames and her knees gave out a little. She clutched the fabric of his tunic snugly between her fingers to keep from going completely limp in his arms. Thorin's lips moved against hers gently and somehow she managed not to die. The astonishment was gradually replaced by an ardent longing for closeness. She felt lightheaded, her pain forgotten for the time being. The hobbit pressed herself tighter against Thorin's broad chest, her eyes flowing shut.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili had to do a double-take while passing Thorin's room. Maybe his sleep-deprived mind was playing tricks on him, but-- He backed up and clasped his hands over his mouth to keep from crying out in surprise. Sure enough, he'd caught his ""honorable"" uncle in a lip-lock with Ammie. His stomach twisted into taut knots, and he knew instantly that he was witnessing something that he shouldn't have. '<i>Hypocrite</i>', he thought. What would the others think of this coupling, had they seen it? Their king, involved with a youthful hobbit girl when all these years he'd never taken a wife among their own people? Dwarves generally had an amicable attitude towards hobbits, but he sincerely doubted they'd want one for a queen. Still, he would not betray his uncle's actions to the rest of the company. No, he would bide his time, filing this vision away in his mind for the next argument.<br/>
<br/>
The blond prince continued on to the dining hall. An amazing breakfast covered the length of the table, as described, but the sight of the food did not excite Fili nearly as much as Naerwyn's unexpected presence. He beamed, excitement radiating off of him like sunlight. He moved immediately to the elf woman's side and, indifferent to his other dwarf spectators, kissed Naerwyn warmly on the cheek. ""You're here!"" he cried happily. ""I didn't think I would see you. This is wonderful."" Fili's eyes drifted from Naerwyn's lovely face to Lord Elrond's, and he grasped the elf's hand to give it an enthusiastic shake. ""You invited her, didn't you? You have my thanks, Lord Elrond. What an excellent surprise."" Fili took a seat beside Naerwyn, still grinning. His spirits could not have been any higher that morning.</font></font>"
1593,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T09:57:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525723#post1771525723,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was thrilled when he body melded with his and her weight met his arms a little heavier. It was precisely the reaction he was hoping for. The arm around her waist held her more tightly to prevent her from slipping any further toward the ground. He gently caressed the back of her neck and moved his lips against hers. His kiss deepened, but only slightly. He didn't want to go too far too soon. Through his nose, he took in a wispy breath and dared breathe a gentle 'mmm' of appreciation against her lips.<br/>
<br/>
 He felt lighter suddenly. As if a terrible weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He didn't feel like he had a stone in his gut anymore. He knew his troubles were far from over and those feelings would most likely return, but for now, he felt lighter. Happier. At peace.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn beamed, her skin positively glowing when Fili kissed her cheek. Her cheeks turned slightly pink and she dared to glance up to his dwarven companions. She caught sight of Kili, whom despite his tired state, gave her a small smile. A dwarf just behind him with a very interesting hat, too gave her a smile and a nod. They were the only ones. Some looked indifferent and a few gave her down right nasty glares. Choosing to ignore those ones, she turned and seated herself next to Fili.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn had chosen to wear a dress of deep green. It was simple, draping over her chest and flowing to the floor in soft waves of fabric. Around her delicate waist was a silver belt, cinching in the dress sharply. She smoothed it over self consciously. She hoped Fili would like it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond gave Fili and warm smile and shook his hand readily. He nodded, <b>""Yes, I did invite her. I thought she would lighten our mood on such a dreary morning.""</b> A playfulness danced in Elrond's eyes and he leaned closer to Fili before he could break away. He said lowly, mostly to tease, <b>""A braver man would have kissed her.""</b> He said nothing more and resumed his spot at the head of the table.</font></font>"
1594,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T10:27:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525730#post1771525730,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie tried to kiss back...At least a little bit. Especially when Thorin's lips moved against hers more vigorously. She had no idea what she was doing, but she tried to mimic his actions and respond with some pressure of her own. His hair fell across her face, strands of it tickling her cheeks. His beard felt a bit prickly, but not unpleasant. His arm tightened around her waist and she clung to his neck almost desperately... But the moment Thorin moaned softly against her lips, a jolt of arousal struck her and made her self-conscious of her actions. <br/>
<br/>
The hobbit female broke away from the kiss gently with a reluctant sigh, nuzzling her nose against his as she did. A rosy flush colored her cheeks and she felt so lightheaded she could have fainted. ""I should...Rest..."" she murmured shyly, averting her eyes. She didn't want to leave Thorin's arms, but surely the other dwarves would note his absence and come looking for him. She was wrought with conflicting emotions, and wasn't sure she wanted their companions to catch them in this compromising position. <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili coughed suddenly at Elrond's comment, and then laughed. His eyes sparkled with amusement, and it finally occurred to them that their host had a remarkable sense of humor. He hadn't had much interaction with the elf king as of yet, but he found he liked him already. ""I like the way you think,"" he replied. ""Have you met Naerwyn before, I wonder? I recall something you said last night that indicated you might be at least acquainted.""<br/>
<br/>
As for Naerwyn's dress, the garment had not been lost on Fili's eyes. He adored green, and even in the presence of Elrond's other guests he allowed his eyes to rake down Naerwyn's figure appreciatively. ""You look beautiful,"" he murmured to her, grinning, and gathered her hand into his lap the moment she seated herself. He helped himself to some of the food with his free hand, and noted the absence of their gray wizard.<br/>
<br/>
""Where's Gandalf?"" he asked Elrond out of curosity. ""Late? Speaking of."" Fili grinned deviously. ""It's clearly Uncle's turn to be late this morning.""</font></font>"
1595,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T11:14:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525738#post1771525738,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin barely noticed that Ammie's lips were hesitant and less practiced than his own. That didn't matter to him. He wasn't looking for a previously skilled partner. It was still a feeling of pure bliss, to feel her moving against him. Another soft moan escaped him. He could hardly stand it.<br/>
<br/>
 To say he was disappointed when she broke away from him would have been a foolish understatement. She nuzzled his nose causing his cheeks to flush some. His entire body felt unnaturally hot and he tingled with the force of not doing terrible things to her innocence. He tried, gently, to bring her back in for another kiss, but she spoke suddenly. She needed rest. This was very true. She needed rest and he felt terribly guilty for keeping her from her bed. He nodded only slightly and dragged his eyes open to look at her. She avoided his gaze. He wasn't surprised.<br/>
<br/>
 As gently as he could, Thorin bent slightly and picked Ammie up. Carrying her as a man would his bride, he took her the few steps to the bed and laid her gingerly upon the plush mattress. He gave her a soft smile and straightened up, <b>""I will be back soon to check on you. Is there anything I can bring you?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn served herself while Fili made small talk with Lord Elrond. What would have surprised the dwarves that morning, was that they was fish on the table. It was the only form of meat on the table at all. Other than the small spattering of fish, the table was mostly dressed in fruits and more vegetables. There were stacks of what appeared to be pancakes, but they were much much thinner and lighter. They had little flavor, save for the tangy taste of butter, but the few elves at the table, Naerwyn included, would lay them on the smaller plate they were given, drizzle it with a heavy cream, and fill it with fruit. They would fold them up with the aid of a fork and knife and turn them over on themselves. It was then the fluffy little pancakes were drizzled with fruit syrup. They did this without much thought. As if they ate like this everyday and the ritual of dressing up the golden brown cakes was as second nature as walking.<br/>
<br/>
 When Naerwyn finished with it, Fili swept up her now free hand. She looked to him with a smile and felt her cheeks grow warm when he called her beautiful, <b>""Thank you.""</b> Her heart quickened beneath her breast and she found herself smiling like a fool while she used her free hand to work at her fish delicately with her fork.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Lord Elrond glanced up at Fili as he prepared his breakfast. He gave a slight nod, <b>""I know Naerwyn's father very well. I have met Naerwyn but a few times, but I have never forgotten her face. She bears a striking resemblance to her mother, but anyone who knows her father would know her by looking in her eyes. They are the same regal blue as his own.""</b> Elrond glanced again to Fili when he questioned Gandalf's whereabouts. He looked quite serious all of a sudden, <b>""He is, last I knew, speaking with a very important guest of mine.""</b> He gave Naerwyn a knowing look, <b>""A guest that has requested to speak to you when you have finished here.""</b></font></font>"
1596,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T12:19:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525758#post1771525758,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie shyly pushed some strands of Thorin's hair back from his face, but she could barely look at him. She would have loved Thorin to kiss her again. In fact, she would have loved to kiss him all day...But she was certain that kissing for any length of time led to other activities with a man. She wasn't ready for such things. However, the twinge of arousal during their kiss had signaled to her that, despite her best intentions, she probably would be unable to fend Thorin off if he were to try. <br/>
<br/>
She was acutely aware of his hands on her body and the heat of his body, and his body against hers. Usually the mere prospect of removing her clothes in front of a man made her want to scream and run in the other direction, but in this case... No. Ammie needed to push these topics out of her thoughts! She needed to push them <i>far</i> to the back of her mind so she wouldn't consider them while making physical contact!<br/>
<br/>
Ammie squeaked as the dwarf suddenly lifted her bridal-style into his arms and carried her to the bed. He laid her down on the blankets and she drew them up to her wildly blushing face. ""O-Oh, uhmm... Maybe send my uncle with something to drink,"" she murmured softly. ""I'm sure your comrades are waiting for you..."" He was just about to leave when Ammie caught Thorin's sleeve timidly in her hands and looked up at him from beneath her eyelashes. ""Thank you...Thorin."" She released him and buried her face into a pillow before she could ask anything about what had just transpired. It felt terribly surreal and she thought she might suddenly wake up from a dream.<br/>
<br/>
~~~ <br/>
<br/>
Fili piled his plate high with all manner of things. He wasn't too fussy of an eater, so he took some fish and dumped various vegetables on top of it. Then he mirrored Naerwyn in the manner she dressed the thin, pancake like objects...Fruit with cream...And then set to eating it all. The other dwarves would have been pleased to see the fish, even if no other meat was present on the table. Fili chewed and nodded politely as Elrond discussed how he knew Naerwyn's father, and how physically she resembled both her mother and her father. <br/>
<br/>
He wondered what sort of man her father was. She'd mentioned to him that he was Commander for the Marchwarden. Were he to go to Lothlorien seeking her hand, how would her own father react to their relationship? Probably as badly as Uncle Thorin, he supposed. There was much animosity between dwarves and elves nowadays. Prejudices were rampant everywhere.<br/>
<br/>
""I see,"" Fili said after swallowing his food. ""That's very interesting. She has only told me a little bit about her father. I can only imagine what sort of person he is."" He glanced at Naerwyn and flashed her a serene smile. ""Judging by her own behavior, I would say her entire family must be lovely and honorable."" His brow knitted at the mention of Gandalf speaking to another ""guest"", one that would wish to speak to Naerwyn after breakfast. ""With your permission, Lord Elrond, which guest would that be?"" Fili asked.</font></font>"
1597,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:02:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527191#post1771527191,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded and ran his fingers very gently through her hair. He smiled softly, <b>""I will send your Uncle in with some tea. My comrades will be fine without me, do not worry. I will return in a short while with something light for you to eat.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin went to leave, but stopped when he felt her hands on his sleeve. He looked down at her and offered her a smile when she thanked him, <b>""You are more than welcome, Ammie.""</b> When she buried her face in the pillow, he turned to take his leave. He closed the door gently and went down to the dining hall.<br/>
<br/>
 He came in quietly and stepped up to the table behind Bilbo. He leaned down and said quietly, <b>""Your niece asks if you would bring her some tea. And perhaps a pitcher of water should go with you as well.""</b> He said nothing more and took the offered place on Elrond's left side. Thorin sat across from Naerwyn and took the time to give her a nice, long, penetrating glare. He spoke briefly to Elrond while he fixed himself a plate, then looked across the table at Fili, <b>""Nephew. ..Where were you last night?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn ate quietly while the two men conversed. She glanced to Fili when he mentioned her family and gave him a small smile. She frowned some, though, when Elrond mentioned that his guest wanted to speak to her. Without him saying much, she figured she knew who it was. She swallowed hard and set her fork down, taking a moment to calm her nerves and take a sip of juice.<br/>
<br/>
 When Thorin entered the room, Naerwyn stiffened noticeably. She cast her eyes downward and didn't move. She could feel his eyes on her and fought the urge to excuse herself from the table and run.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond smiled, dressing up his own little pancake while Fili commented on Naerwyn's family. <b>""Naerwyn's father is very strict with his troops and from what I hear, can be strict with his children as well,""</b> he glanced to Naerwyn, <b>""But I am sure that it comes only to ensure their safety and happiness, respectively.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Elrond nodded to Thorin when he came in. He waved off his apology for being late and the two struck up a quiet conversation. He noticed Thorin's piercing glare, but chose, for the sake of peace, not to call attention to it.</font></font>"
1598,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:53:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527567#post1771527567,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bilbo was sipping on a cup of tea of his own when Thorin entered the dining hall to break fast with the rest of the dwarves. He stopped behind Bilbo and leaned in close, murmuring for him to take tea and water to Ammie. Bilbo arched a brow, watching the dwarf move away to sit down, and rose from his seat to comply. He wasn't sure what to make of the request. Maybe Thorin would have been this concerned for any suffering member of the group, but... Bilbo's instincts told him otherwise. He would have to have a chat with Ammie about this.<br/>
<br/>
Fili pursed his lips and nodded slowly at Elrond's reply. He had guessed her father's character well, then. He was a man who would require impressing if Fili intended to take his daughter for a bride.<br/>
<br/>
Fili noticed how Naerwyn's eyes dropped as Thorin entered. In fact, her entire posture changed. He understood how she felt. The man was exceedingly intimidating, even to him... But he knew Thorin's weakness, now, and it granted him courage. Fili squeezed Naerwyn's hand comfortingly. He met his uncle's eyes with confidence and defiance, as he had the night before. ""I was with Naerwyn in the garden,"" he stated without his voice faltering. ""We spoke at length, as I assumed we would be leaving on the morrow. What time did you intend to set out today?""<br/>
<br/>
The other dwarves murmured in agreement and looked to their leader for an answer. Even with the bad weather, they expected to have already left. They had remained in Rivendell later than they supposed they would. Did it have something to do with Ammie's absence from the table? Was she not in good health after last evening's drunken antics?<br/>
<br/>
Just then, Gandalf swept into the chamber, replacing his pointed hat upon his head. He appeared troubled, somehow, as if he'd had a less than pleasant conversation with Elrond's mysterious guest. He eyed Thorin and the others still seated at the table with a touch of confusion. Perhaps he, too, had anticipated an early departure from the group. ""You're still here, Thorin Oakenshield?"" <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo placed a cup of tea and saucer on the nightstand beside Ammie. The clack of the saucer startled her from her shallow dozing, and she bolted upright. The sudden movement sent pain jolting through her head. ""Ahh!"" she cried. <br/>
<br/>
""Shh, it's only me,"" Bilbo said, propping a pillow up against the headboard. He put his hands on Ammie's shoulders and pushed her gently back. Next he handed her the tea and saucer. ""I'll bring you some water in a moment, too, after you finish your tea."" <br/>
<br/>
He pulled the chair up to Ammie's bedside and sat, wringing his hands together nervously. She took a sip from her cup and sighed. The warm liquid felt incredibly nice going down, particularly in this drafty room. <br/>
<br/>
""Ammie, there's something I want to...Talk to you about,"" Bilbo said cautiously, ""If you feel well enough to speak.""<br/>
<br/>
""What is it, Uncle Bilbo?"" she asked innocently, hazel eyes wide with curiosity.</font></font>"
1599,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T09:23:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527609#post1771527609,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin started on his plate while listening to his nephew about being in the garden all night. Thorin raised an eyebrow and looked up from his food to Fili, <b>""In the garden? You sat in the rain all night?""</b> He eyed the she-elf across the table, but she never looked up. She had had been in the middle of consuming her breakfast, but she ceased and was now sitting very still. Guilty, perhaps? He did not know.<br/>
<br/>
 He glanced down the table at his companions as thunder sounded from outside. He looked up as Gandalf joined them and gave him a nod. He spoke to them all at once when saying, <b>""The weather in the mountains is far too dangerous to attempt to go through. We will just have to....stay put..until the weather has cleared.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond braced himself for the awkward tension that was bound to come when the two Dwarves spoke. He truly was not in the mood for such things and cleared his throat lightly. Looking to Naerwyn, he gave her a slight nod, <b>""Perhaps it is time you went to see her,""</b> he said. He looked up when Gandalf entered the room and nodded again. Perfect timing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn stayed silent when Thorin questioned where Fili was the night before. Fearing for the worst, she braced herself for yelling, screaming, and perhaps even a few fists flying. The tension between them was unreal and she feared they were both ready to kill each other. She was relieved, though, when Elrond told her that it was time to go see his mystery guest. Frowning, she nodded and gently pushed her plate up, laying her napkin down on the table next to it.<br/>
<br/>
Giving Fili's hand a gentle squeeze, she pulled away and excused herself from the table.</font></font>"
1600,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T10:19:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527622#post1771527622,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's chest puffed triumphantly at his Uncle's words. That meant he had another day with Naerwyn! A most pleasing turn of events...Thank Durin. ""Not when it started raining,"" he admitted. ""We retreated inside when that happened, but still continued our conversation. She told me about her homeland, Lothlorien, and of her family."" He ignored the tension between Thorin and himself, keeping his voice conversational, low, and even. <br/>
<br/>
Even if his uncle wanted to respond angrily with fists or harsh reprimands, Fili would prove to be the levelheaded one and come out on top of their disagreement. Especially in the presence of both Gandalf and Elrond. Fili did not wish to make a fool of himself, but his uncle was welcome to do so if he pleased. Fili's blue eyes dropped to his plate and he set to finish his food. He was far too interested in the mysterious guest Naerwyn had gone to visit with, and if given the opportunity he would slip out of the room to eavesdrop on them polite or not.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo carefully mulled over his next words. He only had so much power over his niece; they were very close in age and he wasn't much older by far. If he scolded her over her potential involvement with the leader of their company, she would not take well to it and stubbornly disagree with him in rather the same manner as Fili had regarding Naerwyn... This was, of course, assuming she felt as strongly about Thorin as Fili did about Naerwyn.<br/>
<br/>
""It's about Mr. Oakenshield,"" he sighed, shaking his head. ""I've noticed how he lingers in your presence, and I want to know honestly... Is there something going on that I should know about?""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie's face answered Bilbo's question before she could. She flushed crimson with a squeak and covered her mouth abruptly with her hands. What could she tell Bilbo? She didn't want him to know that Thorin kissed her! Particularly since she herself didn't know how to react to it, either.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry, Uncle Bilbo,"" she sputtered, her eyes tearing up. ""I do have a crush on him... He's just so... I'm embarrassed to say it... Interesting, compared to the men I am used to in the Shire.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo's eyes widened. He hadn't expected his niece to divulge so much information on the matter. Clearly the subject had been weighing on her mind as well and she needed someone to vent to.<br/>
<br/>
""I didn't think anything would come of it, honestly,"" she said hurriedly, ""But he tries so hard to speak with me, and he is always very kind. Earlier, he... He conveyed, in a manner, that he shared similar sentiments towards me. I don't know why, though, Uncle Bilbo. I'm not very exciting, as far as women are concerned. He is a king, and a dwarf, and I am no one of mention.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo didn't know how to respond to her. His mouth flapped uselessly, rather like a fish's attempting breath above water.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't know how I feel,"" she concluded. ""I don't know how to talk to him about it, or where things will lead. Oh, what should I do, Uncle Bilbo?"" Ammie's brow wrinkled with worry.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo closed his mouth, still rather at a loss for words. He could only reach out and pat her arm comfortingly. ""Well, I don't know. I know Mr. Oakenshield about as well as you do,"" he said. ""I don't want to be cynical, but you know how I am. I wouldn't expect too much out of it. Regardless of how he feels, he does have a responsibility to his people and will do what he believes is best for them in the end.""</font></font>"
1601,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T11:12:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527636#post1771527636,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was escorted by Lindir through the palace. Her stomach twisted nervously and her hands trembled. She had a feeling who was waiting for her. She had never spoken to the Lady of Light before and she had no idea what to say to her. What did she want with Naerwyn Half-Elven? She was a mixed blood nobody, in her own eyes.<br/>
<br/>
 Lindir brought her to the study and left promptly. Naerwyn moved to the balcony over looking the city below. Galadriel stood there waiting for her. Naerwyn bowed to the Lady and did not rise until she was instructed to. She found it difficult to make eye contact with her and their conversation got a bit of a shaky start.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded lightly to Fili and grimaced a little. He wanted to say something, but what was there to say? He'd already said enough the night before and he was already fearful that his nephew hated him. Deciding not to speak anymore on the subject, Thorin finished what little he had served himself to begin with. He didn't say anything at all until Elrond asked after Ammie.<br/>
<br/>
 He silently cursed himself for not preparing something for her sooner. Thorin explained to Elrond that Ammie was not feeling well. He made no mention of why, merely because they both knew and he would save her further embarrassment. Thorin then inquired if he could take something from the table to Ammie's bedside, hoping she was well enough to eat.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Elrond nodded a bit sadly upon hearing how ill his wine had made the poor girl. When Thorin asked about taking her something, he gestured to the table itself, <b>""My goodness, you need not ask! Please, Thorin, anything you would think that would aid her, please. You are welcome to it.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded in thanks and prepared Ammie a thin pancake with fruit and cream. He stuffed the poor thing to near bursting and flipped it, like he had seen Elrond do. These stupid Elves and their stupid way of eating breakfast. Slap it on a plate and eat it, damnit. Don't make it a production all the way to your mouth. He fought the terrible urge to roll his eyes and topped the pancake as prettily as he could with a dollop of whipped cream. It looked like crap. He new it looked like crap. ....She was going to hate it. ......Why did he care?! It was food! She was going to eat it and like it and not give a damn how it looked!<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin was offered the use of a tray and given clean silverware to take to Ammie. Not knowing if she had gotten her water, he had a pitcher filled and brought with him a spare glass. <br/>
<br/>
 After excusing himself from the table, he went through the palace to the sleeping quarters and to his room. He entered slowly and offered Ammie a small smile, <b>""Are you feeling any better?""</b> When he noticed Bilbo, he almost groaned. Why was he still there? Thorin hoped he would take his leave and soon.</font></font>"
1602,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T12:25:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527648#post1771527648,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">After Thorin left the room, Fili saw his opportunity to leave and find Naerwyn with the visitor. He waited a few minutes as to not seem suspicious, ate some more of the breakfast, and then excused himself saying he needed the loo. He shot Kili a mischievous look and departed. He hadn't the foggiest idea where to begin looking for Naerwyn and the guest, however. Was there a particular reception or sitting room in which Elrond socialized with guests beyond the chambers he'd received the dwarves? He supposed the structure was large enough for that.<br/>
<br/>
It took some searching around the maze-like corridors and halls for Fili to accidentally happen upon a staircase leading to a higher portion of the palace. The staircase let out in a room with windows facing a circular open balcony with archways and walls surrounding it. A stone table and chairs stood in the middle of the balcony, and he saw two figures out there in the midst of conversation. One looked a great deal like Naerwyn, with platinum hair, and the other woman was much taller and had long golden tresses. Who was she? Naerwyn's mother? Fili could not quite make out her face, so he crept closer to doorway of the room, which appeared to enter into the open area. He had enough distance between him in the pair to go unnoticed if he so chose. Which he did. Eavesdropping on a private conversation was impolite, after all. Not like he cared all that much, obviously.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie was about to reply to Bilbo's opinion on the matter when the very dwarf they'd been discussing entered the room with a tray and asked how she was doing. He probably did not intend to fix Bilbo with such an intense glare, but it happened anyway. It was just Thorin's default facial expression, she was coming to find. Still, Bilbo appeared flustered and immediately shot up from his seat.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, Mr. Oakenshield,"" he blubbered. ""I was just leaving. Please let me know if Ammie needs anything else?"" Bilbo met Ammie's worried eyes briefly and then hurried away to give the two of them some space. He had no idea if Ammie would try to discuss her situation with the king, but he wanted to give her room to do so if she needed.<br/>
<br/>
""I am feeling a little better,"" Ammie said, blushing faintly. Her hazel eyes fell upon the tray Thorin carried, which contained silverware, a pitcher of water and glass, and some sort of food. From the look of it, they were thin pancakes stuffed with fruit and dressed with cream. They were sloppily arranged on the plate, which almost caused her to snort with laughter, but she succeeded in keeping it down by biting down firmly on her lip. ""I-Is that for m-me?"" she barely managed, a smile creeping onto her face despite her best efforts. ""Thank you! It looks..G-Great.""</font></font>"
1603,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T13:01:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527663#post1771527663,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn spoke softly to the woman while Fili approached. Mostly about the orc attack. She explained it in great detail to the Lady, despite the indecent actions of the orcs. It was strange, but the Lady filled in the details that Naerwyn could not. As if she had been there. It was hard for Naerwyn to go through the events again and was given several minutes to regain her composure.<br/>
<br/>
 Once she had it, the Lady took the conversation in a very different direction. One Naerwyn wasn't prepared for.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Pink"">The Lady's voice was soft, musical even. She stood next to Naerwyn and placed a hand under her chin to raise her eyes, <b>""There is something else. Something weighing heavily on your mind. A man?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's breath hitched and her thoughts went to Fili. Her thoughts were full of him. His voice, his touch, his eyes. She took a careful breath and her thoughts drifted again, to his lips. She knew better than to think such things in the presence of the one woman in Middle Earth capable of penetrating thought, but she couldn't help it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin watched Bilbo leave, then looked back to Ammie. He smiled softly, <b>""I am glad to hear it.""</b> He glanced down to the tray when she mentioned it, <b>""Ah, yes. I brought you something light.""</b> He went over to the bed set the tray down on the bedside table, then sat down next to her. <b>""It looks an absolute mess. Forgive me. Damn these Elves. Always making simple things a production."" </b>He shook his head and poured her a glass of water and offered it to her, <b>""The weather still looks dreadful. Is the thunder still bothering your head?""</b></font></font>"
1604,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T13:23:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527668#post1771527668,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's face wrinkled at Naerwyn's detailed description of the orc attack on her party and kin. The thought of such atrocious things occurring in Naerwyn's presence, and those monstrous beings daring to harm her almost fatally, caused Fili's insides to sear with rage. Were he ever to come face to face with such beings again, much less the ones that attacked her, he would cut down as many as he could. The discourse between Naerwyn and the strange newcomer sounded formal, however. This led Fili to believe she was not Naerwyn's mother, but rather a superior. Her voice was musical and entrancing...Her speech contained a strange power Fili had never before heard within words...Not even from Gandalf.<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly, the conversation switched abruptly to a surprising topic--one suggesting the strange elf woman had some telepathic abilities. She spoke of something weighing on Naerwyn's mind, such as a man. Fili's cheeks immediately reddened and he wondered furiously if the elf could also sense his mind and presence despite hiding in the room beyond. He very nearly turned and retreating, afraid to hear what Naerwyn had to say about him...Or rather, if she said anything at all. And then, of course, there was the question of her superior's opinion of Naerwyn fraternizing with a dwarf. Still, something kept Fili right in that spot. He wanted to know what they would say about him, or if they would say anything at all. Perhaps it was foolish of him...But he could not help himself.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
""It's all right,"" Ammie reassured Thorin with a shy smile. ""I've never seen this manner of food before. I probably wouldn't be very good at assembling it, either. Not that I can't cook. I can. Hobbits know how to cook a lot of things, naturally, on account of our fondness for food and multiple meals in a day."" She cleared her throat nervously, once more realizing that she was rambling...As she often did. She either could barely speak to the dwarf king or spoke too much. There was never an in-between, she found.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie had finished her cup of tea before Thorin arrived, so she gladly took the glass of water from him and brought it to her lips. She thought that it would do her some good, to have liquids, because she was probably quite dehydrated after the events of the previous night. The hobbit girl downed half of the glass and set it on the nightstand before taking the tray into her lap. She probed the food with her fork and cut the folded pancakes into smaller pieces, and then speared some to put it into her mouth. ""It's so good,"" she sighed, and began to eat more. She wasn't so queasy as when she'd first woken up, so hopefully she would not regret eating the entire thing so quickly. <br/>
<br/>
After finishing, Ammie moved the plate away and fixed her eyes on Thorin timidly. ""No, my head doesn't hurt as much as before, and there's been less thunder. Maybe that means the weather will improve soon. I do hope so. I was very excited to see the Misty Mountains up close. How was your breakfast?""</font></font>"
1605,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T15:57:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527752#post1771527752,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn sighed lightly and moved away slightly when the lady withdrew her hand. She looked out over the city and tried to assemble her thoughts. She braced herself on the railing and closed her eyes, fearful of what the Lady might think when it came time to admit the truth, <b>""Yes, my Lady. There is a man.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Pink"">""Some good, then, has come from this tragedy. Your heart has found hope in another. Hope that the world has not grown dark for you."" She spoke lightly and followed her to the railing. ""I sense that your heart is troubled. You are troubled by this man. Tell me why.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn nodded lightly when the Lady spoke. She watched the rain and what she could see of the waterfalls from her position on the balcony. She sighed heavily and gripped the hand rail. She was going to make it quick and as painless as possible, <b>""He is a dwarf, my Lady.""</b> Naerwyn gave an exhausted huff and turned slightly toward Galadriel. Forgetting herself, she blurted out what oculd only be described as word vomit, <b>""I know what you would say! Before I had met him, I would have said the same thing, but he is different! He is caring. Gentle. Unlike any I have met before.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Pink"">The lady frowned and turned to Naerwyn again, <b>""And what of the Marchwarden?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded lightly and watched her start into the pancake, <b>""I am sure you are a wonderful cook. I do not doubt it, in fact. I have heard storied about a Hobbit's fondness of food and their skill at preparing meals. You remember, of course, that I was in a Hobbit's house.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin nodded lightly when she told him that the pain in her head had lessened. When she mentioned it, he, too, noticed the drop in the thunder's frequency. He was glad for that. He gave her a shrug, though, <b>""I am not sure when we will leave. Perhaps in the early evening. By then, your strength may improve.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 When she asked about his breakfast, he gave her another shrug, <b>""It was fine. I had a few of those, but nothing more.""</b></font></font>"
1606,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T16:20:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527763#post1771527763,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's heart did flips in his chest, but for several reasons. First of being that, as expected, Naerwyn's superior would bear issue with his race. The second, more positive, was that Naerwyn tried to reassure the woman of his virtues. Third, the stranger mentioned the Marchwarden as if he would interfere with their union... Was the man who Naerwyn's father selected...The strict Marchwarden who Naerwyn had mentioned before in conversation? The one who would not allow him past Lothlorien's borders were he to seek her after the completion of his uncle's quest? It was disheartening to hear, to say the least, but he lingered... He wanted to listen to the conclusion Naerwyn drew, and then the final opinion of the fair lady with whom she spoke. He wanted some hope, yet. Then... Then he would leave before Naerwyn could see him.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie smiled, pleased by Thorin's compliment. She would have to show him just how skilled she was at cooking, she thought. She had already offered to assist Bofur in that area, and even if she could not yet fight at least she had that ability to lend to the company. ""When we continue our adventure, I will cook. You will see what I mean. Bilbo has nothing on me,"" Ammie boasted. It wasn't empty bragging! She meant every word!<br/>
<br/>
The female nodded. It would be better to leave sooner rather than later, particularly if she was improved enough physically by early evening. The food and drink would likely speed up her recovery...Having something else in her system besides wine. On that note, the hobbit poured herself some more water and continued to drink. However, as time passed, it became evident that something was troubling her. Her face did not hide her emotions very well. ""Thorin, there is something I must ask you..."" she said softly. ""Do you remember what I told you last night? And what happened earlier this morning... What was that? What is...Happening between us?"" She blushed darkly, averting her eyes. ""I admit...I am very confused by it.""</font></font>"
1607,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T23:55:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528501#post1771528501,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's change of mood could be felt in the very air. Before she was calm with some lightly fluctuating nerves. Now, she was frustrated, annoyed, almost angry. She gripped the hand rail again and huffed much like a petulant child, <b>""I have said this many times before, though it seems no one will listen. I will not have my life planned for me. I am not incompetent. Alauriel chose her love and I will do the same.""</b> Her voice dropped to barely above a whisper, <b>""I have done the same.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The Lady offered Naerwyn a comforting smile, <b>""He will not be happy to hear your choice over him. His fierce dislike of their race will stand in the way of his understanding your happiness, as shall it be with your father. But, I feel, in time, they will come to understand why you have made this decision.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 The Lady went quiet, allowing Naerwyn to comment on the impending arguments and drawn out lectures that awaited her in Lothlorien. The Lady turned from her, setting her sights on the door. A playful smirk spread over her lips and Fili will have heard her voice. Her lips never moved, however. Fili would hear this voice inside of his head, <i>""I am sure you have heard everything that you wanted to. After so little time, she chooses you. I wish to see what has stopped her fragile heart in its tracks. Reveal yourself to me.""</i></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled and even chuckled a little. He stood up from the bed and looked down at her, <b>""I look forward to it. A wonderful meal will raise everyone's spirits while we're on the road.""</b> Thorin pulled off his tunic and draped it over the chair Bilbo had occupied moments ago. It left him in a dark blue cotton shirt, draped over his broad chest with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. He looked more relaxed than he had in days.<br/>
<br/>
 When he asked to speak with him, he sat down again, adjusting himself on the bed so that he faced her more fully. He listened carefully and his stomach flopped painfully in his gut. He knew this would come up eventually. He had hoped later rather than sooner, but he supposed it was best to get it out in the open.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes, I do remember what you said to me. I admit, though, that I didn't put much stock into it when you told me. You being in such a...drunken state, of course.""</b> He cleared his throat awkwardly when she made mention of his actions earlier that day. He suddenly felt very ashamed of himself and despite his best efforts, his face turned a light shade of pink.<br/>
<br/>
<b> ""Forgive me. I was too forward with my actions, wasn't I?""</b> he began. He let out a small laugh that could have almost passed for a scoff, <b>""I've behaved foolishly and for that, I apologize.""</b> He paused and his brow knit when she mentioned being confused over what was happening between them, <b>""I admit, I am not sure what is happening between us. I have never felt like this before. You have stirred things inside of me I long thought were gone. For so long, all that has been on my mind was revenge and now...I cannot grasp solid thought!""</b></font></font>"
1608,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:34:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529039#post1771529039,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's anxious nerves were soothed quickly after Naerwyn asserted she would make her own decision, and furthermore when the strange elf woman seemed content with her answer. He was just about to turn away and retreat down the staircase into the palace when he heard a voice in his head. It was an authoritative, echoing female voice greatly resembling that of the strangers'... It commanded him to come out of his hiding place, clearly stating:<br/>
<br/>
""<i>I am sure you have heard everything that you wanted to. After so little time, she chooses you. I wish to see what has stopped her fragile heart in its tracks. Reveal yourself to me.</i>"" <br/>
<br/>
So this was the elven witchcraft his uncle had spoken so often of. Who was this strange woman, then, capable of reading his thoughts and speaking directly into his mind? Fili swallowed anxiously and, with trepidation, stepped out into the open balcony as he'd been instructed. He dared glance at Naerwyn only briefly and sincerely hoped she would not be too angry at him for listening into their private conversation.<br/>
<br/>
“I am sorry,” he said to both of them, and swept into a low bow. “I confess that my curiosity got the better of me. I shouldn't be poking my nose where it does not belong. I am Fili, of the line of Durin...Heir to Thorin, son of Thrain. He is not my father, but he is the nearest I ever had to one. If I may be so bold, my lady...I wish to ask with whom it is I speak.” He did not straighten from his bow until the woman gave him permission to do so. He wanted to make a good impression.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
“Good to hear! I will have to think about what to prepare, then, based on our supplies. I will talk to Bofur about it later.” Ammie tried not to stare when Thorin removed his tunic. At first she panicked because she hadn't been sure if he was wearing another shirt underneath it; the fabric had been sufficiently thick to keep him warm. But she saw the collar of another shirt peeking out and mentally told herself to relax. Still, the shirt hung loosely on his broad chest and she could have sworn she saw the edges of tattoo patterns near his clavicle. He also had very muscular forearms. '<i>Stop looking!</i>' her mind shrieked. '<i>He'll notice, and it's not proper! You are in a bed, in a private room, all alone! No one's going to come by unless he asks them to!</i>' She tried to focus on the subject at hand, but even the subject was related to their growing, perplexing feelings for one another and Thorin's forward actions that morning.<br/>
<br/>
Strangely, though, Thorin's cheeks went slightly pink after Ammie mentioned the kiss. She'd never seen the dwarf blush before now. He always acted so confident and in control of everything... Perhaps he was shyer than she gave him credit for. It made her feel a little better, and she thought to reassure him. “No, it's all right I...” She coughed, her voice suddenly very tiny, “...Enjoyed it.” She stumbled past that confession as quickly as possible. “As you have probably guessed, I am shy. No one has ever been interested in me like that before since I am very odd, so I was astonished, but not actually...Put off.” She smiled to convey she meant it, and then continued. “Perhaps for the time being it's better if we let things...Evolve naturally...We don't need to understand it, exactly. After all, we do not know each other very well. You are much different than the people back in the Shire and I think that's what I find intriguing. You're very confident and good at everything and I...” Ammie laughed and folded her hands in her lap. She looked down at them, unable to hold Thorin's gaze. “...I wish I was that way. I admire you.”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie felt sad, to think that Thorin Oakenshield had spent such a long time empty and focused on revenge. Hate made people weary, and he had more hate in him than she cared to admit. “If you ever need to talk about what is troubling you,” she said finally, “Uncle Bilbo tells me I am a good listener.”</font></font>"
1609,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:40:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529150#post1771529150,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn turned when Fili announced himself, shock written all over her face. She looked between him and the Lady and turned a very bright shade of red. After she had sung his praises, he was caught eavesdropping! She clasped her hands together in front of her and twisted them painfully.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">A smile spread over the Lady's lips as she looked down to Fili. She was much taller than he was. She towered over Naerwyn as well, showing just how tall Elves can get when their blood was pure. She gave him permission to rise and spoke softly, <b>""I am Galadriel, Lady of Lorien.""</b> She moved closer to him, taking slow and careful steps, <b>""Tell me, Fili of the line of Durin, what are your intentions after your quest has been completed?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin's eye jumped to hers when she admitted that she enjoyed his kiss. His chest felt very tight and his stomach dropped suddenly. A grin broke out onto his face and he felt it grow a little warmer. His smile faltered, though and he found himself going right back to a frown, <b>""You are not odd. Not in the least. Whomever told you that is a fool and you would do best never to seek their opinion again. You are not odd, Ammie Took. You are very endearing. Clever. Beautiful.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He nodded when she said that they should let things evolve naturally. Slowing down with benefit the both of them, <b>""Yes, I agree. Letting nature take its course would be the best thing for us right now. And you will gain confidence and skill. Just think a little higher of yourself, Ammie. You are worth more than you give yourself credit for.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Finally, he smiled. Genuinely. A real smile, <b>""Thank you. Truly. If I ever need someone to listen, I will come to you right away. That goes the same for you, you know. If you need someone to talk to, I would be more than glad to be that person.""</b></font></font>"
1610,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:27:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529281#post1771529281,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili stood up straight when the elf granted him permission, noting the vast height difference between her and himself. Galadriel. Her name was familiar to him somehow, as if long ago he'd heard stories about her. Whether he knew or not, she was the Lady of Lorien, presiding over Naerwyn and all of her homeland. She had the power to tell both Naerwyn's father and the Marchwarden of their taboo relationship, if she so chose. It intimidated him, though he would not express those sentiments verbally. Surely she could sense them within his own mind. <br/>
<br/>
Her inquiry, though, was terribly easy to answer. He would make his intentions known to both the Lady of Lorien and Naerwyn. Naerwyn already knew, up to a point, and he assumed Galadriel had to based on her telepathic ability. Still, it would be heartening to say directly and aloud. <br/>
<br/>
Fili smiled confidently and asserted, ""After the completion of my journey, I will come to Lorien seeking Lady Naerwyn's hand... Even against my Uncle's wishes. I will prove myself worthy to her father, even if I have to fight the Marchwarden to demonstrate it.""<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie became bashful at Thorin's kind words and reassurances. She grinned and flushed with pleasure herself. She also liked it quite a bit when he himself smiled. He was exceptionally handsome when he did. ""The entire Shire thought I was odd, except for Uncle Bilbo. But that's all right. I'm happy to be this way. I don't think it's a terrible thing at all, because it seems to make you smile. I like when you smile, Thorin."" She paused, basking in the sound of her name on Thorin's lips. But she wanted to tell him...Since he might as well know everything about her.<br/>
<br/>
""My name is Amarantha,"" she said. ""It's too formal of a name for me and I don't generally like being called by it...But someone might as well know. No one aside from Bilbo knows about it in our group."" The girl snorted and shook her head. She felt a bit exhausted again, but was hesitant to go back to sleep. She enjoyed the dwarf's company too much. She liked to see that her personality had a positive effect on his spirits.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie settled back into her pillow and sighed contentedly. ""Let's see...Since I told you that, tell me something about you that not many people know. Please?"" She attempted not to let her eyes drift to Thorin's chest and the hint of tattoos...Though she wondered what sort of tattoos they were. Dwalin had tattoos, too, but on his bald head. Were they common amongst dwarves?</font></font>"
1611,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T10:05:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529326#post1771529326,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn feared that Galadriel would find Fili unworthy because of  his choice to eavesdrop, but after what he said, she couldn't have cared less. He was going to come to Lorien and marry her. It was the sweetest, most romantic thing anyone had ever said to her. It was just like her sister's romance. It was spontaneous and romantic. Her heart warmed in her chest and she almost felt tears coming on.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Galadriel smiled again and nodded very lightly. She knew he was intimidated by her, but she would never call attention to that fact. Was she going to tell Naerwyn's father and the Marchwarden? Yes, she was, but it was not as if she was going to run back to Lorien to tattle on them. Galadriel was going to give Naerwyn's father fair warning simply because she didn't see Naerwyn returning home immediately. She gave them both a warm and friendly smile, <b>""I have heard all that I need to and now I must take my leave. May your journey be blessed, Fili. May you be brave, no matter what you face.""</b> Her smirk was similar to that of Elrond when the Lord of Rivendell spoke to Fili that morning. Fili would have felt his mind flutter and the image of himself kissing Naerwyn will have floated into his mind. And without another word, she swept out of the room. Just like that! Such a strange and mysterious woman, she was.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled again for her. Since she liked it so much, he offered her another true smile. He found it so easy to do in her presence. He was so relaxed around her that he could smile freely, <b>""I will try to do so more often, then. Since you like it so much."" </b>His smile never faltered when she told him more about herself. He repeated her name softly, <b>""Amarantha. It is beautiful.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 When she asked him to tell her something not many knew, he truly had to think. So much of his life was an open book. He found himself becoming the tiniest bit frustrated until he caught her looking at his chest. His tattoo. She must have seen it.<br/>
<br/>
<b> ""Well, actually,"" </b>he began, <b>""There is something that is apart of me that not many see.""</b> He grasped the collar of his shirt and pulled it down some. His chest was hardly exposed, but enough of it could be seen. He had a large tattoo covering his chest. Thick black lines ran up and down, back and forth across his skin. She would have been able to see one crest in the middle and part of another on each side of it. The lines making up each crest were interwoven with the lines of the crest beside it. Even that small glimpse of it was amazing. <b>""Each of them represent a member of my family. Myself in the center, my father and Grandfather on either side. Below them, my sister and my brother. And below them, still, the crests that Fili and Kili bear. All of them woven together in an intricate pattern. So that, truly, I am never apart from them. I have them with me always.""</b></font></font>"
1612,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T11:32:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529351#post1771529351,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The image in Fili's mind stole his breath as Galadriel swept away and disappeared down the staircase. Honestly he felt that these two elf rulers, Lord Elrond and the Lady of Lorien, were quite the matchmakers! Neither of them had been particularly troubled by his romantic involvement with Naerwyn. In fact, they spurred him on almost shamelessly! Not that Naerwyn knew this, but it would be ever at the back of Fili's mind. He thought that, since both of them had imparted their blessing, he might as well comply to their suggestions.<br/>
<br/>
“Well, now you know everything,” the blond dwarf prince chuckled, taking a couple of measured steps toward his fair companion. “Elrond consents to us. Your Lady Galadriel approves... Now I need only sway Uncle Thorin and your father.” He noticed the tears glittering in Naerwyn's eyes... Her adoring expression betrayed that they were tears of joy. Fili took her face between his hands, brushing the tears away gently with his thumbs. “I am confident that I will succeed,” he chuckled. “Because I am determined to have you.”<br/>
<br/>
Fili leaned in slowly, tilting his head so that their lips almost brushed against one another. “And, since we are alone, I can finally do this.” He closed the distance between them to steal another kiss.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie nearly swooned when Thorin promised to smile more often for her. At least now, in her presence, he made good on that promise. In fact, the smile never seemed to fade from his face. It surprised her, that she had the ability to make Thorin happier and feel things he had not felt for many ages. She took pride in it now, actually. “That's very kind,” she gushed. “I will continue to be silly, then, to make it easier for you.”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie scoffed when Thorin said her full name was beautiful. “It's fine, true, but I prefer 'Ammie',” she admitted. 'Amarantha' was nice on its own...But it was a regal name for someone possessing far more grace and loveliness than herself. For example, a tall, fair human woman might have suited 'Amarantha' better. As a young hobbit girl, she could be described as small, cute (at best), cheerful, and clumsy... Also good qualities, but of a different nature. Therefore 'Ammie' fit. It pleased her to be called Ammie. Even if it resembled a nickname given to a little girl, it worked well enough for her. <br/>
<br/>
She blushed vividly when Thorin pulled down his collar to display the tattoos signifying his family. She admired his loyalty to family ties and the affection he felt for his immediate relatives. “You must care about them a great deal,” she breathed, “To have had such an elaborate design drawn into your skin like that. Wasn't it painful?” The glimpse of his defined pectoral muscles, however, caused Ammie to lift the bedsheet over half of her face. Thorin was too alluring of a man for her frail heart to handle. Another awkward subject arose in Ammie's mind, and it dawned on her that it was rather important that she know the answer. “W-What will the others think...” she murmured, voice muffled through the blanket. “...Of <i>this</i> between us? Should we keep it secret?”</font></font>"
1613,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:46:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531750#post1771531750,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn tried to blink back her tears and smiled gently at him. When he took her face into his hands, she sighed contently and slid her hands onto his chest. She brought herself a half step closer to him and took a steady breath. The scent of him was almost intoxicating. He smelled of rich spices, musk, and something she couldn't quite place. It was a scent she would never forget. She smiled again when he mentioned having to convince her father, <b>""I will do everything in my power to convince my father that you are worthy of being my mate. It was as if lightning struck me when I saw you and no other man could ever make me feel the way that you do. We may have met but a day ago, but it feels like I have always known you. I am sure all of this sounds foolish, but nothing makes sense about this.""</b> She let out a small, breathy laugh, <b>""That is why it thrills me so.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She sucked in a short breath when he leaned in. Her stomach flopped around and she felt her heart flutter in her chest. Her eyes fell closed when he kissed her and she relaxed in his arms. She slid her hands down and around to his back, allowing their bodies to become flush with each other.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled sadly and righted his shirt, tugging it back into place. He didn't make eye contact with her yet and sighed a little, <b>""I love my family so very much. Fili and Kili are all that I have left.""</b> He looked away, not wanting her to see his eyes misting. The thought of his father and Grandfather always did that to him. Even after so many years. Taking half a moment to compose himself, he gave her an awkward, titled smile, <b>""Now you see why I was so hard on Fili. I only want what's best for him. Being my heir, I want to make sure he makes the right choices.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 His face fell and he touched the center of the tattoo through his shirt, <b>""Nothing will ever be as painful as losing them.""<br/>
</b><br/>
 His face held its serious expression and he looked her in the eyes, <b>""I do not care what the others think. It is my life to do with what I please. And that is the end of it.""</b> He paused suddenly. How familiar. Had Fili not said almost the same thing to him the previous night? Thorin cleared his throat lightly and continued, <b>""Unless, of course, you would be more comfortable keeping it a secret. What will your Uncle say?""</b></font></font>"
1614,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T10:12:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531853#post1771531853,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili grinned at Naerwyn's confession and successive encouragement. She wanted to marry him as much as he wanted to marry her, and she would be his ally in convincing her father of his worthiness. He was confident that if they worked together and had the blessings of both Lord Elrond and Lady Galadriel, it surely wouldn't be too difficult to persuade her father. Maybe it was premature of him to think so. After all, he did not the man and he'd already been described as strict. But surely a prince was as respectable as a Marchwarden? “I am so pleased to hear you think so,” he murmured against her lips. “I was struck dumb the moment I saw you as well. Enamored instantly. Maybe it was a spell. Did you cast a spell on me, fair one?” <br/>
<br/>
Fili laughed and drew Naerwyn closer, bringing his hands down from her face to her upper arms. Finally, they slid slowly to her waist and rested there...Fili drew a shallow breath, filled with the elf's lovely floral scent, and reclaimed her lips. He felt her hands moving to his back and he deepened the kiss, moving his lips more intently against hers. All coherent thought slipped away, and he could only contemplate the softness of her mouth and the warmth of her body. His flesh seared with longing, limbs tingling with the desire to press her body as tightly to his as possible.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Something about Thorin's posture changed when he mentioned how much he loved his family, and how only Fili and Kili remained. He could no longer look at Ammie directly, and she feared maybe it was because the memories had brought forth emotions he usually preferred to suppress. She remembered what Fili had said in the woods, about the orcs killing his grandfather and father. She also remembered that Thorin held the elves, namely Thranduil, responsible for their subsequent deaths. Thorin's mood had altered drastically and she felt partially at fault. She wondered who Thorin turned to, when he was overcome with grief... He had to act responsible for Fili and Kili, perhaps to the point of hiding his weakness. Ammie could only imagine the extent to which Thorin had bottled all those negative feelings inside, steeling himself to be a stable ruler both for his nephews and his people. So many burdens to shoulder, yet no time to lay them down and relax...What was more, he had no one to break down beside, assuming that even his mother, too, had passed away long ago. It must have been very difficult to be a king.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie, overwhelmed by sympathy, let the blankets drop away from her. She crawled towards Thorin and threw her arms around him. She hugged the dwarf tightly, just like she had the previous night, and turned her face against his neck. It was truly painful to see him, or anyone, in this sort of state. She wanted him to go back to smiling. She really wanted to ease some of that weight on his shoulders. “I'm sorry,” Ammie said, and she really meant it. “I can't imagine what it must be like. Nothing like that has ever happened to me, but I think I would feel exactly the same if it did. I believe your nephews love you a lot, even if you argue sometimes.” Ammie sighed, and pulled away slowly, but allowed her hands to linger on Thorin's shoulders. “Uncle Bilbo already knows. He figured it out much faster than the others. I think he is confused by it, too, but he won't stop me. We're very close in age and I don't think he wants to interfere unless I myself have a problem with it. I don't.” She blushed and smiled shyly. </font></font>"
1615,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T10:59:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531878#post1771531878,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn melted against Fili and found herself having to grip the back of his coat to keep herself upright. His arms were so warm and inviting and the feeling of his body against hers was too much. Her eyelids were too heavy to open and she shivered against him when he spoke, his lips brushing against hers, <b>""I would never cast a spell against you, Fili. Never.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 When his lips claimed hers once again, a tiny breath of a moan escaped her. It shocked her some and made the flush in her cheeks darken. One hand moved from his back, around to his stomach, and up chest. It came to rest on the side of his neck, her thumb brushing against his earlobe. Her lips moved in perfect sync with his own. She was learning fast.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">It would be an understatement to say it shocked him when Ammie threw her arms around him. He hadn't be expecting it, but it wasn't unwelcomed. Thorin's arms encircled her, holding her tight to his body. It was not an act of lust, but one of comfort. He found comfort in her arms. He hadn't felt like that in a long while. His chest tightened and burned with the force of holding in his emotions. He wouldn't cry. Not in front of her. He admitted that it would probably make him feel better, but he would do it alone. He wouldn't make himself look weak in front of her.<br/>
<br/>
 When she pulled away, he looked into her eyes, his own slightly glassy. he blinked away the premature tears and took in a slow, calming breath. He nodded at her words and muttered a 'Thank you'. He looked troubled, though, when she spoke of Bilbo already knowing. So that was why Bilbo had been shooting him glares and avoiding him. He nodded, though and gave her a small smile when she admitted not having a problem with her feelings for him, <b>""I am glad for that. And I will not take offense if you'd like to keep it from the men for a while longer. If you'd rather sort things out before telling them.""</b></font></font>"
1616,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:54:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534577#post1771534577,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Naerwyn's improvement had not been lost on Fili. He was acutely aware of her hand on his neck and the other gripping the back of his coat as their lips moved in unison. He groaned softly in appreciation, and despite his best intentions, was unable to stop his eager hands from traveling down her waist to grasp her hips. He caressed them through the thin fabric of her luxurious green gown, tracing slow circles against her skin. He broke away from Naerwyn's lips with a wistful sigh and pressed hot kisses along her jaw. His mouth traveled to the nape of her neck and then back to her mouth. He skimmed the elf's lower lip with the tip of his tongue, gripping her hips and pulling them tightly against his. <br/>
<br/>
Fili's mind was gradually becoming more and more feverish with desire, and he realized, somewhere in the back of his mind, that he needed to stop before he carried things too far. With great effort he managed to separate his mouth far enough from the maiden's lips to speak, though his voice came out ragged. “P-Perhaps we should...*gasp*...Go back downstairs...W-With the others...”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie wouldn't have minded if Thorin cried in front of her. She could tell that he wanted to, but refrained perhaps due to manly pride or some equally ridiculous notion. She wouldn't press the subject, however. He had clearly been comforted by her embrace, even if just a little, and that was all that mattered. She'd managed to cheer him up somewhat. Which was good, because... Ammie was feeling rather tired again. Despite hobbits and their frequent occasions of merriment, she actually hadn't suffered through a “hangover” before. Perhaps because she'd never had as much alcohol as she had the night before.. Four man-sized cups were like twelve cups for a hobbit. Hence, her resultant biological situation today was quite confusing. One moment she'd felt queasy, the next sleepy, suddenly wide awake, and now sleepy again.<br/>
<br/>
“Perhaps it's better to take the middle road,” Ammie reasoned, stifling a yawn against the back of her hand. “We won't deny it, but we won't draw attention to it either. I don't want to make anyone uncomfortable by sitting them down to tell them about it, you know? We just act as usual, and if anyone asks...Then we tell them.” She smiled serenely, but was nearly sedated by an abrupt wave of fatigue. Ammie's eyes shut for just a moment and her body swayed haphazardly, which caused her to jolt awake again. “Sorry,” the hobbit murmured. “Anyway...I-I think I should be fine to leave...by this evening...as long as the weather clears up...My headache h-has...Improved...And—Zzz...” The hobbit female's eyes slid shut again, and this time she swayed further, actually collapsing back onto the bed with her hands still loosely planted on Thorin's shoulders. She appeared to have dozed off and gave no indication of waking up again immediately.</font></font>"
1617,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T09:57:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534603#post1771534603,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's mind was completely blank. Vast and empty. She had no idea what to think and cared very little about anything but what was happening in that moment. All she knew was Fili. All she cared about was Fili.<br/>
<br/>
 A tingling sensation shot through her body when his lips left hers. His mouth trailed kisses down her jaw, leaving fire in its wake. She let out a tiny mewl of appreciation and sighed lustfully. Her skin burned and her limbs went numb. Her entire body ached with desire for him. It was almost enough to frighten her. She almost wanted to ask if it was actually Fili whom was casting spells. When his lips found hers again, she was surprised to feel his tongue against her. Letting out the tiniest of gasps, she opened her mouth and in a way, invited him further. His kisses paired with the way his fingers traced the skin of her hips was too much. And then he pulled her trembling body closer still. She was pressed flush up against Fili. She could feel every muscle in his chest while it pushed hard against hers as it rose and fell with each gasping breath he managed to get in. She could feel his stomach against hers and the rippling muscles beneath his shirt. And she could feel him even lower still. That knocked the last comprehensive thought from her already clouded mind. She was clay in his hands to do with what he will. Her hand gripped his shirt harder now and the hand that was caressing his face went to his shoulder. She was trembling and feared that she would hit the floor if she let go of him.<br/>
<br/>
 When he pulled away from her and suggested they go back downstairs, she could do nothing. It took a long moment for her to drag her eyes open and nod dumbly. She dared lean forward again and very gently, her touch as light as the wind itself, brushed the tip of her nose against his. Her cheeks were still very red and may have darkened further still. A lopsided grin broke out across her face and she found herself still panting, <b>""Yes. ..Yes, I think that is wise.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">When Ammie mentioned taking the middle road, Thorin nodded. That was best. They wouldn't be admitting anything, but at the same time, they wouldn't be lying. He liked that plan very much. He only hope Fili wouldn't be further on his case about Ammie while he cried about leaving the elf behind. <br/>
<br/>
 Thorin nodded, listening to her about leaving by the evening. She was getting tired again and he found himself laughing lightly when she nodded off and then snapped awake again. He smiled again when she toppled backwards, dead asleep again. Chuckling quietly, he tucked her back into bed and leaned down. He placed a gentle kiss upon her forehead, then picked up the tray with her dishes on it. He carried it back to the dining hall where a young female elf took it gravciously and carried it off to the kitchens. Glancing around, Thorin stepped up to the table again and stood behind Kili, <b>""Alright, lads. I think the weather is breaking, so we should be all set to leave in the early evening. Any objections?""</b></font></font>"
1618,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T17:05:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534898#post1771534898,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">None of the dwarven company seemed to have much issue with leaving in the evening. They'd already had extra time to relax and recuperate, and since many of them enjoyed the company of elves as much as Thorin did, were antsy to get a move on. The only problem was...Gandalf had once again disappeared and no one seemed to know where he'd run off to.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo was not in the dining room with the others anymore. He had returned to Rivendell's library for a last minute perusal of the books. He copied from one frantically into a journal of his own. Bilbo thought, if he had to be on adventure, that maybe some good would come of it. Perhaps he would have an interesting story to turn into a novel. Apart from that, reading and copying allowed him to vent stress. He was quite anxious about Ammie and Thorin, even if he would not openly admit it to her. Ammie was correct to say that she was a relative nobody in comparison to the dwarf king and he highly doubted that anything good would come from their romantic involvement. He did not look forward to picking up the pieces when the relationship failed one day.<br/>
<br/>
As for Fili, he somehow managed to get Naerwyn and himself back inside the palace and in public. It was difficult to calm himself down after their “moment”, and even while they sat within view of various elf servants, he kept stealing glances at the woman and admiring things like the curve of her neck, the smoothness of her skin...The silhouette of her dress... He tried to converse with her as a distraction, but it was difficult and not always effective. Sometimes he hated his male mind.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Hours later, closer to dusk, Ammie awoke with a start. She'd been having a dream about farming carrots on a mountainside and Thorin appearing to try and carry her off as his queen. In the dream she refused him, saying she was but a poor carrot farmer and had no business with kings. Then Uncle Bilbo had shown up and started pulling out her carrots so she wouldn't have a reason to stay behind. A strange dream, indeed... She also remembered falling asleep in Thorin's presence earlier that day, and slapped her hand to her forehead in exasperation. She embarrassed herself so frequently it was getting to the point of ridiculousness!<br/>
<br/>
Ammie dragged herself to her feet and made the bed. She slipped off the dress the elves had lent her, folded it up neatly, and left it atop the sheets for them to collect later. She set to dressing in her usual male garb by first binding up her chest and tugging on her loose trousers. She slipped on her white blouse lazily and did up the buttons. She didn't hear any more thunder or rain outside, so perhaps the weather had cleared up as they'd all hoped.</font></font>"
1619,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:26:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536415#post1771536415,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">After they returned to the palace, Naerwyn took Fili to the library. She didn't say a word, just gently pulled him along and through the ornate doors that hid the books within. She Brought Fili to an empty table and motioned to one of the chairs. She then swept off, disappearing into the many rows of books. She returned after a quiet minute and set down a small stack of books. They were few in number, but they were large, heavy, leather bound tomes. It was surprising that she managed to carry them all that way by herself. Although, strength does like to hide in the most unlikely places.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn spent the afternoon showing Fili sketches of her home land. She showed him what the city of Caras Galadhon looked like inside and out. There were pictures of the large, ancient trees they lived in, the houses they'd built into the trees, and the ornate bridges between them. She even found a picture of the palace where Lady Galadriel lived with her husband.<br/>
<br/>
 It was after that that she rushed off and came back with a bottle of ink, a quill, and a spare bit of parchment. Taking her time, she copied a very vague map of the outer borders of Lorien. She put no indication how far in any of the cities were and labeled nothing. She drew the rivers, some trees, and a few unlabeled landmarks. She measured the northern border of the map and using her best educated guess, placed a tiny X along the edge of the forest. She allowed the map to dry and explained to Fili that when his quest was done, he was to go to that spot after sending a message ahead to her. It was a small outpost of the Galadhrim. That particular outpost did not house the Marchwarden and she explained that his lack of presence would aid Fili in getting into Lorien to see Naerwyn.<br/>
<br/>
 Fili would notice, too, that when speaking of his quest, Naerwyn only spoke in absolutes. 'When you have succeeded..' and 'When you come back..'. She didn't want to think about the likelihood of Fili dying. She didn't want to think of his body lying in a tomb, deep under the earth, for her heart would go with him. Childish though it may seem, it comforted her. She had to remain positive and hopeful that Fili would return.<br/>
<br/>
 The entire time Naerwyn was teaching Fili of Lorien, she had a sinking suspicion that he wasn't paying much attention. She would catch him watching her and not the book she was showing him. It brought a blush to her cheeks and a smile to her rosy lips. It was in that moment that Naerwyn would have given anything to remain there with Fili. Safe and happy in Rivendell.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin had spent most of his afternoon packing this things and fending off overly attentive Elf servants. He'd decided to take advantage, though, of Elrond's offer to make use of the bath house. <br/>
<br/>
 He had to explain, twice, that he didn't want the blue eyed young maiden to make off with his clothes for a good washing. They weren't particularly dirty, but in truth, he just didn't want her touching them. He wasn't comfortable with his personal belongings going off out of his sight with an elf. To appease, them, however, he told them that he had another set of clothes he intended to change in to. They wouldn't come out and say it, but he knew they were thinking how stupid it was to bathe and then put dirty clothes back on your clean body. Damn these elves and their stupid bathing rituals.<br/>
<br/>
 Once he'd gotten rid of them, he stripped down and stepped down into the pool of piping hot water. He relaxed for a while against the side, enjoying how the water eased the tension in his sore muscles. Feeling himself starting to drift to sleep, Thorin shook himself awake and began using the provided oils and soaps to make sure every inch of him was clean. The oils were too flowery for his liking and he used very little of them. The soaps were pretty plain, thankfully. He didn't want to walk back in to see the men, smelling like a nance.<br/>
<br/>
 When he was bathed, dried and dressed, he went back to meet the men and even encouraged some of them to take advantage of a good bath. They weren't guaranteed the opportunity on the road. Some of them complied, the others grumbled and grunted, muttering things like 'I like a bit of grime!' and 'A little dirt never hurt!'<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin noticed Fili's absence when he went to send Kili to bathe. His nephews wouldn't have had a choice. They were his nephews and his mother would be so upset if her children were filthy. Reminding Kili of that, Thorin sent him off to bathe. He would have torn the place apart looking for Fili, but in a move that surprised himself, he didn't. He didn't want to start another argument over a silly woman he would never see again. Fili would resist harder and the resentment he currently felt for his Uncle would grow. Fili was like a son and he wanted their relationship to remain unbroken. If something happened to Thorin while on this quest, Fili would take the throne and he didn't want the new King to hate the old one. <br/>
<br/>
 When the sun crept closer to the ground, Thorin went to Ammie's room to check on her. His hair was still a little damp from his bath and he pushed it back off of his shoulders so it didn't dampen the fur of his coat. He knocked softly and eased the door open slightly, <b>""Ammie? Are you ready to go?""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He stepped slowly into the room and closed the door behind him. He was pleased to see that she was up and dressed. She looked much better than she had several hours ago. He smiled warmly at her and smoothed some wrinkles out of his coat. They promptly returned. <b>""Oh, good. The men are ready to leave. Just need to find a few stragglers. Your Uncle and our own love sick Fool, to name a few.""</b></font></font>"
1620,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T10:13:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537508#post1771537508,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The sudden knock startled Ammie, who had but barely finished buttoning up her blouse. Without waiting for permission to enter, Thorin came sweeping inside. What good timing, she thought! A moment earlier and he would have seen far too much skin than was decent. She breathed a sigh of relief that hopefully the dwarf wouldn't ask her to explain, and flashed a nervous smile. “Just about,” the hobbit replied, wriggling into her vest and fixing the clasps in the front. “I think my bag is in the other room, but it should still be packed. I wasn't in the state to take anything out last night, if you recall.” <br/>
<br/>
Ammie turned to Thorin but was struck immobile for a few seconds as she took in his well-groomed appearance. His hair was slightly damp, suggesting he'd just finished bathing and his clothes were straighter than usual. He smelled nice, even from a few feet away. Ammie cleared her throat awkwardly and began smoothing down her bed-tousled auburn hair in an effort to look less shabby in comparison...To no avail. Standing next to Thorin Oakenshield, clean or dirty, inevitably made one feel like a peasant. Golly, had anyone ever told him how infuriatingly majestic he was?! ...Oh, right. She had, actually. During her drunken stupor.<br/>
<br/>
“Well, I don't know about Fili,” Ammie said, “But Uncle Bilbo is most likely in the library. Even at home he spends all his free time with books. It's why we get along.” She moved passed Thorin in the direction of the door, expecting him to follow. “Since everyone else is ready to leave, why don't we go get him?” she suggested. The girl stopped briefly in the next room to collect her bag and then led onward to the palace library.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo hadn't been paying much attention to the lovebirds lingering in the library along with him, though he'd noted their presence when they'd first entered. He still had a few pages left to copy, and mentally hoped that Fili's uncle wouldn't eventually drop by to yell at the boy again and disturb his concentration. <br/>
<br/>
Fili was trying his best to appear fascinated by the pictures of Naerwyn's homeland, Galadriel and Celeborn's palace, trees, and houses...But she'd been correct in suspecting that he rather preferred to admire her visage. Their dalliance earlier remained fresh in his mind despite his best efforts to dismiss the memory. After he left Rivendell it would be an agonizingly long amount of time before he could hold her and kiss her again...How frustrating!<br/>
<br/>
He did become more enthusiastic when Naerwyn drew the map of Lorien and instructed him on how to find her after he completed his quest. It seemed there was no question he would return, in her opinion, as she never used “if” when planning out their future rendezvous at the border of the forest. “Excellent,” he breathed, and set to rolling up the parchment. “I will assuredly send a messenger first so that you may anticipate my arrival.”<br/>
<br/>
The doors of the library swung ajar with a creak, and Fili's blue eyes shot towards them with apprehension. Ammie appeared first, and sure enough, with his broody uncle in tow. They'd most likely came to the library seeking Bilbo, but in doing so Thorin had now caught Fili red-handed tarrying with the despised she-elf. Fili quickly stowed the map away in his coat breast before his uncle could see it. “Uncle,” he greeted flatly, but stayed seated beside Naerwyn.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie hesitated in the doorway, wringing her hands together. The atmosphere of the room had turned quite tense. Even Bilbo was looking up from his book now, as if expecting some sort of showdown between the dwarf king and his heir. “It's time to go, Uncle Bilbo,” she squeaked quickly, before anyone else could get a word in.</font></font>"
1621,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T10:46:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537515#post1771537515,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin followed Ammie through the palace and to the library. He wasn't at all surprised that he was in the library reading. That's what he had griped about missing before he signed on with his Company. While they walked, he peeked into the rooms with open doors, checking to see if his nephew had wandered off into any of them. His expression soured when he had no luck in finding Fili.<br/>
<br/>
 He was glad to have found Bilbo in the library, but he was shocked to find Fili there. Not that Fili was illiterate or a hater of books, but he hadn't expected Fili to have tucked himself away in the library. ..Until he saw the Elf. Giving her a long, hard glare, he walked up to the table, his boots falling heavily upon the floor. He looked down at Fili, <b>""Nephew.""</b> The elf said nothing and kept her eyes on the table. She was afraid of him. As she should be. <b>""Fili, go back to your room and pack. The rest of us are ready to leave.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled brightly while she told Fili more about her home.  It was easier to explain it now that she had a visual aid to show him. She couldn't wait to show him around Lorien. She had no idea how she could survive all that time alone, waiting for him to return to her. And how would she fend off the Marchwarden and her father's silly matchmaking? Her face fell for a fraction of a second while she worried this, but she cast it out of her mind. She would worry later. For now, she could be happy.<br/>
<br/>
Until Thorin came. Naerwyn winced with every heavy step from his boots. Her blue eyes were glued to the table while he approached and she didn't dare look anywhere else. When he instructed Fili to go and back, her eyes snapped up to Fili's. She frowned deeply and placed her hand on his under the table. She wanted to say something, but she was at a loss for words. What was worse, she feared what his Uncle would say.</font></font>"
1622,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:25:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540618#post1771540618,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili met his uncle's gaze, although in his peripheral he saw Naerwyn cast her eyes to the table. Her hand sought his and he took it, giving it a reassuring squeeze. ""I finished packing this morning, Uncle. I only have to get my things,"" he said evenly and smiled with assurance. ""Come, Naerwyn. We can continue our conversation while you can walk me outside."" The blond dwarf stood and waited for the elf to take his side before sweeping out past Thorin. He had plans made plans with her for the future, so the king's rude behavior did not bother him right now.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo finished copying a final page and shut the book in his lap. He returned it to the shelf and then stuffed his journal back into a bag. ""I'm ready to leave whenever you'd like,"" he said after Fili vanished. ""I just need to pick my belongings up from the room."" Bilbo started for the door, but hesitated. ""Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Earlier Gandalf told me...To tell you...He would meet us in the mountains. Apparently he has some business to see to.""<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Within twenty minutes everyone had gathered outside of the palace with their things. They were ready to depart for the Misty Mountains as soon as Thorin Oakenshield gave the word. Elrond stood by to see them off. Lindir hung back behind him. He seemed bored and most likely would have preferred to be elsewhere if he'd not been instructed otherwise. Ammie stood next to her uncle Bilbo, who rested his hand comfortingly on her shoulder. The weather had, for the most part, improved. The sky was a dismal shade of gray and the landscape remained damp, but at least the rain had ceased.<br/>
<br/>
Fili sat on a bench with Naerwyn close, but not too close, to the rest of the group. He saw his brother standing alone and felt a bit guilty for spending less time with him during their stay at Rivendell. Kili would understand, but it would have been better for him and Naerwyn to become friends given Fili's intentions. ""I will come for you, you know,"" he assured her, holding her hands. He sounded more sure than he felt, but he would try his best to follow through on that promise. ""This isn't goodbye.""</font></font>"
1623,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T09:02:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540703#post1771540703,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn feared that Thorin and Fili would be at each others throats, screaming as loud as they could. She was greatly relieved when they the screams did not come. She was sure the others were relieved as well. She glanced to Ammie and Bilbo as she left the library on Fili's arm.<br/>
<br/>
 As she traveled through the palace with him, it became all too real that he was leaving. He was going off on a great quest and there was a very real possibility that she would never see him again. That this moment could be the last one that she would ever have with him. She sat next to him, her hands nested so perfectly in his own. Her throat closed around an awful lump and tears invaded her blue eyes. They spilled down her cheeks, leaving trails of wet warmth. She sighed sadly, <b>""W-what if you never come back?""</b> She swallowed a sob, <b>""What if I never see you again?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin stood at the head of their group, speaking briefly to Lord Elrond. Despite his distaste of Elves, it wouldn't stop Thorin from properly thanking the Elven Lord for not only housing his men, but feeding them, and providing them with homely services. Bathes and such. The two men conversed briefly after that and Thorin turned. He motioned for the group to start out of the city, counting them as they went. He gave a soft, warm smile to Ammie as she passed him, hoping the men wouldn't notice. He didn't want to have to explain anything so soon.</font></font>"
1624,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T09:41:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540749#post1771540749,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's heart wrenched painfully in his chest when Naerwyn began to cry. His blue eyes stung with unwept tears of their own. He dabbed lightly at the elf's cheeks with his sleeve. ""Shh, don't think that,"" he said, ""You must believe that we will see each other again. Pray for me. I <i>will</i> come back...Just for you."" The dwarf leaned in to give Naerwyn a tender peck on the lips before standing. He slowly freed his hands, allowing his fingers to linger against hers as he backed away...And only at the last moment did he turn to join the rest of his group. The future weighed heavily on his mind. It was if he'd left a piece of his soul there on the bench with Naerwyn. Would he truly be able to return to her? And if he did, would she be waiting for him? Or would she forsake him, like his uncle insisted she would? He fell into stride with his brother, sighing, and forced a smile. ""I'll need to drink a lot tonight,"" he said.<br/>
<br/>
As Ammie passed Thorin on the way out, he smiled at her. His smile was so warm and personal that her heart fluttered and her stomach did a flip. She flushed with pleasure, but was so distracted that her shoe caught on a pebble and she stumbled a few steps. Bilbo snorted and clapped a hand over his mouth to keep from laughing. The hobbit girl was so embarrassed that her entire face went red and she hid it behind her hands. Why did she consistently have to make a fool of herself in public?! She fixed her hazel eyes firmly ahead of her, towards the large mountains looming above. She soon forgot her ails and became preoccupied instead with collecting interesting rocks along the mountain path.</font></font>"
1625,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T10:02:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540765#post1771540765,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">More tears spilled down her cheeks even after Fili dabbed them away. She couldn't stop them. Her mind was heavy with worry and her heart was filled with grief. He still sat before her and she felt as if she'd already lost him. It was so strange to feel loss, but she couldn't chase the feeling away. It wrapped around her, weaving through her and tightening around her very bones. It would remain until Fili came back to her.<br/>
<br/>
 Her heart fluttered when he leaned in to kiss her, then promptly ripped in half when his hands left hers. She watched him back away, then turn to keep up with the group. She stood and watched him go, but wasn't able to bear it for long. She turned and rushed back to the infirmary.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili was near the back of the group, hanging back a bit until Fili caught up with him. He was glad to be leaving Rivendell and had a bit of a spring in his step. That is until he saw his brother's face and heard his comment. Kili glanced back in time to see Naerwyn hurrying away. He frowned and clapped a hand on his brother's shoulders, <b>""I am sorry, brother.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He was quiet for a moment, being nothing more than a silent rock for his brother to lean on. He smirked some, though, and glanced to Fili, <b>""Do you need a soft shoulder to cry on?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin noticed her trip and grimaced slightly. He shook his head and smirked a little, thinking of how embarrassed she must have been. He gave Fili a firm nod when he joined their group. He glanced to the elf as she retreated back into the city and followed his men out of Rivendell. He heard Kili teasing Fili and gave a small smile. Maybe things would get back to normal now.</font></font>"
1626,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T10:32:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540779#post1771540779,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili took comfort from his brother's hand on his shoulder and his condolences, even if they were but simple gestures. <br/>
<br/>
The other dwarves around them were joking about various things...Particularly about the elves' ridiculous hygienic habits and lack of meat. They seemed especially glad to be out of Rivendell and back on the road to Erebor. One thing they could agree on, however, was that Lord Elrond had been a far better host than they'd expected...And less uptight than Lindir and the many servants working in the palace. <br/>
<br/>
Fili stopped paying attention to their conversations, however, when Fili asked if he needed a shoulder to cry on. Fili grinned playfully and gave his brother a rough shove. ""Shut up,"" he laughed. ""Just wait until some woman steals your heart, and we'll see how funny you find it then!""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie giggled a little at the two brothers bickering in front of her. She wanted to ask Fili about what had happened between him and Naerwyn in the end, but thought to give him some time with his brother first to improve his spirits. She'd also be unlikely to start training with Kili for a couple of days. Just how many more things would get in the way of Ammie learning to fight!? She hated feeling helpless...<br/>
<br/>
Occasionally the hobbit would pause in her walking to pluck up a stone and examine it. ""This is a nice piece of granite,"" she marveled, and held it out to show her uncle. ""Look how big the crystals are! Quartz and feldspar."" The girl grinned and, glancing around discreetly, pocketed the rock. <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo laughed and shook his head, and then grabbed Ammie by the arm and forced her to keep moving along with the group. ""Don't take too many! Your bag will become so heavy you won't be able to walk anymore!""</font></font>"
1627,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T10:55:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540784#post1771540784,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili laughed and gave his brother a shove in return. He jokingly called to the men, <b>""Hold up, everyone! Fili needs a moment to weep sad tears!""</b> Kili hoped the men wouldn't get upset and take offense to Fili wanting to cry over an elf-woman. He hoped they would tease their younger comrade and let it go. Kili really didn't want his brother to take any more abuse over his choice to pursue a woman he found attractive. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin had warned the two Hobbits to keep up when Bilbo took a last lingering look at Rivendell. He walked close to Ammie while he picked up rocks and admired stones. She commented on color patterns, shape, weight. It was almost remarkable. She could have passed for a Dwarf stuck in a Hobbit's body. He didn't say anything about her impulsive rock collecting habit as of yet, though. He let her enjoy it for the moment. Perhaps he would scold her when she started filling everyone else's pockets with stones.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
 The company walked for hours, talking about this and that. Some quipped jokes they'd been saving about the Elves in Rivendell, others talked about their plan to wait for Gandalf in the mountains.  A large topic among the men was what they were going to have for dinner. Bofur talked about whipping up another stew for them. He said it would take no time at all and it'd fill them up well. As the men started into the mountains, the rain started again. At first, it was light, then started to pick up. Thunder and lightning ruled the skies, warning them of what they may face while on the Mountain.<br/>
<br/>
 They had no idea what was ahead of them. ..Nor what was behind them.</font></font>"
1628,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T11:34:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540796#post1771540796,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Red"">The entire company began to groan and complain when the rain started up again. At first it was a fine misting that only dampened their clothes, but it quickly transitioned into full-blown torrents the higher they got into the mountains. There wasn't much daylight left, and the combination of the setting sun with their doused clothing resulted in uncomfortably frigid air. <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo and Ammie did not wear shoes, so they had to prevent each other from slipping on the moist rocks and falling off the narrow mountain road. Some of the dwarves began to grumble about hunger and the inability to make a fire in the rain. Bofur could not make stew without a fire, so they would have to seek shelter in an empty cavern later in the evening... If they could find one. The path was windy and treacherous, but even Fili and Kili with their sharp eyes could not make out any crevices or overhanging rocks they could rest under.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie held her hands tightly over her chest and rubbed her arms. She shivered and sorely wished she had more of a jacket to wear in this terrible weather. Rivers of water ran down the sides of her face and into her eyes. Her sodden hair clung to her cheeks and her soaked blouse stuck to her skin uncomfortably. This only made her colder. Her uncle Bilbo was in a similar state of disarray, his teeth chattering noisily. Still, he tried to be responsible and offer her his light coat...Even if it was drenched. She refused. Maybe if they kept walking they'd eventually find a cave. There had to be one eventually.<br/>
<br/>
Every now and then there would be a clap of thunder too close for comfort and a small rockfall from above that the group would have to avoid by pressing against the wall of the mountain. Loose rocks easily slipped out from under their feet on the slick path and served as another means to potentially trip and plummet to ones' death. They would have to pause soon and wait for the rain to let up...Climbing in the foul weather would only become increasingly more dangerous.</font></font>"
1629,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T11:43:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540798#post1771540798,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin grumbled as much as the others about not only the weather, but his hunger. He tried to feed them words of encouragement and hope, but they were lost over the pounding rain and the roaring thunder. He gave up after that and focused on making sure the Hobbits, namely Ammie, were safe. This was not a good place for them. Well, it wasn't a good place for any of them! But the Hobbits seemed to have a much harder time with it. <br/>
<br/>
 The falling rocks made everything just that much worse. Now there was rain, thunder, lightning, wind, slippery paths, AND falling rocks! What else could possibly go wrong?!<br/>
<br/>
 In that moment, Thorin vowed never to say that again. Before his disbelieving eyes, giants rose from a deep slumber in the mountains. They were great big hulking creatures made purely of stone! The legends were true! And he was witnessing it! If it wasn't terrifying, perhaps Thorin would have stayed to watch longer. Watched them swing their giant hands at their opponent's faces! Watched them bash their stony heads together. It was all too fascinating!<br/>
<br/>
 What Thorin didn't realize, though, was just how lost in his wonder he had become. He hadn't hurt the shouts from the others to watch out for falling rock and he stood, rooted to the spot, watching the giants. Seconds before he was crushed, a gloves hand shot out from seemingly no where, gripped the front of his tunic, and slammed him against the Mountain wall. The figure was cloaked in grey and a large hood hid their face from view.</font></font>"
1630,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T12:11:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540809#post1771540809,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">More than just small rocks began to cascade over the group of dwarves, when the rock giants awoke and peeled themselves from the mountain walls. Soon there were two of them swinging their enormous stone fists at one another. Had the company truly been hearing thunder, or had it simply been the clashing of these titanic beasts in the distance?! Even if they missed, as was often the case, their fists would pummel into the mountain and send showers of boulders flying everywhere. <br/>
<br/>
Everyone was shouting in alarm and clinging to the path for dear life. Ammie and Bilbo were pressed up to the wall in desperation, practically on their hands and knees. Even amidst the chaos Ammie found herself strangely fascinated by the towering stone creatures, if not awed. She had never seen living rock before! What manner of beings were these?! A third giant rose out from behind them and lifted a massive rock above its head, which it flung towards the other two battling a ways off. The rock smashed into one of the giant's heads and knocked it clean off, causing its body to crumble into pieces into the chasm beneath them.<br/>
<br/>
Now the dwarves were all shouting frantically, because at one point it seemed a boulder was going to come down on top of their leader. Fili's heartrate quickened and he dashed forward with the express intention of saving his uncle from a violent, premature demise... But before he could seize the man and pull him to safety, someone else had beat him to it. It was a stranger in a gray robe and hood, slightly taller than Thorin himself.</font></font>"
1631,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T12:18:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540812#post1771540812,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Panicked and slightly dazed, Thorin shook off the confusion that fogged his mind. A moment ago, he had been in harm's way, thought he hadn't known it until he hit the wall. A shower of boulders and rocks flew passed him, leaving him unharmed. He heard the shouts of his men and looked around at them. He was at a loss for words. Whom had pushed him to safety?<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin turned and looked at the figure who still had hold of his tunic. Not recognizing them, he grabbed their arm and pulled them closer to him. With his free hand, he reached up and pushed their hood down. Utter shock at the face he met was no way to describe it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn stood before the Company, soaked to the bone and cold. She had caught up just in time, it would seem. Thorin had almost been crushed by falling rocks. She was relieved that she made it in time to push him out of the way. Thorin despised her. She knew that. But it was no reason to allow him to come to death. She would have stepped in had be not been Fili's Uncle.<br/>
<br/>
 Speaking of Fili! Naerwyn's blue eyes flicked over Thorin's shoulder to Fili, then back to Thorin. She could scarcely imagine what the Dwarf King was going to say about her arrival.</font></font>"
1632,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T12:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540823#post1771540823,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili's blue eyes flashed in recognition as his uncle yanked the hood back from the stranger's face. Naerwyn? What was she doing here!?! Fili's insides twisted in a bizarre mixture of emotions--excitement, relief, disbelief, and horror. The elf's appearance paired with the chaos happening around them was overwhelming. They didn't have time to puzzle over how she'd managed to catch up with them in the storm, because the giants' battling had become even more hazardous. The remaining two creatures rammed into each other, toppling over into the mountainside with a deafening crash. They collapsed into another avalanche of rocks, which came down upon the company with a violent roar.<br/>
<br/>
Dwalin shouted for everyone to hug the wall as closely as possible, and the group huddled together with their heads down. Ammie had ended up in the center of the dwarven mass, but her uncle was not beside her. As soon as the rockfall ceased and the mists settled, Bofur yelled and pointed down. Bilbo was hanging precariously from the ledge. The dwarves scrambled to get to their feet, but Ammie was more frantic to get to him. She crawled between the others' legs and peered over the side at her dangling uncle. He was about a foot too low for anyone's arm to reach him. ""Uncle Bilbo!"" she cried, her eyes flooding with tears. If they didn't hurry and save him, he'd fall!</font></font>"
1633,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T00:03:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542015#post1771542015,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin put the shock of seeing the Elf to the back of his mind. This was no time for that mess. He turned his attention back to the matter at hand. Not being crushed by flying boulders. Absently, he pulled Naerwyn along and in front of him. It was getting harder and harder to hold on with the very rock they stood on trembling like a leaf in the wind. He pushed the elf against the wall with one hand and reached across her with the other to push his nephew flush against the rock. He pushed the two of them hard against the rock, never thinking that he may be hurting them. He was sure the two of them would have preferred a few bruises over death.<br/>
<br/>
 When the dust cleared and the rocks settled some, he released the two and checked the others. Bofur was excited about something and pointed over the edge, but the pounding rain made it difficult for Thorin to hear him. He looked down, shocked to see Bilbo hanging on for dear life. A few of the men attempted to reach him, but their arms were too short. Holding his breath and praying, Thorin leaped over the edge of the cliff. He grabbed the rock firmly in one hand and Bilbo in the other. With all the strength that he could muster in his cold and tired arms, he hurled Bilbo upwards into Bofur's arms. But the minute Bilbo's weight left Thorin, his feet slid on the wet rock and he felt himself starting to fall.<br/>
<br/>
 It was sickening. Thorin's entire life flashed before his eyes and the whole world seemed to move in slow motion. It was terrifying. He was spared from death, though, when Dwalin snatched him before he fell too far out of reach and dragged him back up onto the ledge. His heart was in his throat and he felt a bit faint. He almost wanted to be sick, but he forced away those feelings and urged the men to press on.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn knew now wasn't the time to open her mouth and make a case, so she clammed up and did whatever Thorin told her to do. She moved passed him, coming up along side Fili. She would have given him a nod or some sort of gesture of greeting, but the moment she passed Thorin, she was slammed into the cliff wall. Her back hit the rock hard and knocked the wind out of her, but when she saw the rock falling in front of her, she knew exactly why Thorin had pushed her so hard. His powerful arm was practically suffocating her as he pressed her harder and harder into the wall.<br/>
<br/>
 When everything settled down and she was released, she at first attempted to get to Fili, but he was lost on her mind when she saw Ammie going for the edge for her Uncle. Not wanting to lose two Hobbits, Naerwyn grabbed Ammie around the middle and pulled her away from the edge. The danger of the beaten and bruised rock giving way was high and Naerwyn didn't want Ammie to fall. Her heart seemed to stall in her chest until Bilbo was brought back up onto the ledge. And the moment he was, Naerwyn released Ammie and got to shakily to her feet. She turned, looking for Fili among the dwarves.</font></font>"
1634,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T12:47:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543484#post1771543484,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie felt an arm go around her middle and she was abruptly dragged back by an unseen person.. She didn't pay much attention to their identity due to anxiety over Bilbo. She was shaking and blinking back tears. When Thorin went for him that anxiety multiplied threefold and her heart pounded in her ears with the anticipation of losing them both. Bilbo was tossed to safety, but Thorin very nearly fell, causing Ammie to cry out. Dwalin snatched him from death's door at the last moment and pulled him back onto the ledge. <br/>
<br/>
The arm released her immediately and it took a great deal of self-restraint not to throw herself at Thorin and strangle him in a hug. Somehow she remembered her aversion to the company asking questions about them, even in the midst of her panic, and instead went to Bilbo to help him to his feet. Bilbo was shaken, to say the least, but he was also quite relieved and glad to be standing on relatively solid ground again. They had no guarantee of it continuing, however, so Thorin shouted for the group to press on despite having just suffered a near demise. <br/>
<br/>
Fili had been similarly trying to catch Naerwyn's gaze. When their eyes locked, he sprang forward and pulled the elf into his arms. He held her tightly for a split second, and then whirled around to comply to his uncle's order. He kept a firm hand on Naerwyn's wrist so they would not be separated, and hurried after the rest of the group with her in tow. The group scrambled to get further along the path where pieces of rock were not crumbling down on them from above nor dropping out from beneath their feet. The stone giants had effectively destroyed each other, so that hazard had thankfully passed. <br/>
<br/>
The path eventually evened out after a few more steep switchbacks. The intensity of the rain decreased  and the thunder subsided. Ammie would occasionally steal longing glances at Thorin, wanting desperately to thank him for saving her uncle's life and express how happy that he himself was still intact. He was a few paces ahead of her, though, in between Dwalin and Balin. She shivered in the cold and her steps were heavy with fatigue. She was unused to walking so much at high elevations, and her head started to throb painfully. She was dehydrated again... Ammie clung tightly to Bilbo's arm for support and truly wondered how much more of this walking she could handle... <br/>
<br/>
As luck would have it, Fili spotted a depression in the side of the mountain up ahead. The opening was betrayed by darker shadow, indicating depth, and Fili pointed with his free hand. “Uncle, look!” he cried. “That may be a cave there!”</font></font>"
1635,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T23:00:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544428#post1771544428,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin heard Fili over the settling rain and rushed toward the spot he'd pointed out. It was, in fact, a cave. Feeling a sense of relief wash over him, he rushed up ahead of them and took a careful peek inside. He heard nothing and saw only darkness. He entered the cave hesitantly and looked around. Over his shoulder, he called to Dwalin to search clear to the back. Seldom were mountain caves uninhabited.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin watched the two Hobbits come into the cave. He gave Ammie a nod and the ghost of a smile. It died, however, when just behind her, his nephew entered, tugging the Elf behind him. A new wave of anger washed over him and before he could stop himself, Thorin shot out across the dusty cave floor. One hand grasped Fili's shoulder and gave him a shove out of the way. The other hand closed around Naerwyn where her shoulder met her neck. His sudden roughness startled some of the others. He dragged her away from Fili and pushed her against the wall of the cave. He growled and squeezed her shoulder, <b>""What are you doing here?""</b> Not waiting for an answer, he growled again, <b>""Who sent you?!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn felt her heart flutter when Fili pulled her into an embrace. It was brief, though, and he pulled her along after the others. She slid a few times on the slick rock, gasping loudly when she did so. She was relieved when Fili found a cave just ahead of them. She hurried behind him, still mindful of the wet stone beneath her booted feet.<br/>
<br/>
 The moment she was inside, she started to shake her cloak out with her free hand, but a hand on her shoulder startled her out of concentration. She was grabbed, none too gently by Thorin and slammed against the wall of the cave. At first, her chest burned with fear, but she remembered something. He was in her debt and she would quickly remind him. She held a hand up toward Fili, as if telling him to hold back if he tried to come to her rescue. This time, she wasn't going to need rescued. When he asked her what she was doing, she raised her chin defiantly, <b>""Saving your life, apparently.""</b> She waited until that sunk in, then answered his second question, <b>""No one sent me. I came of my own accord once I mustered up the courage.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin let out a scoff and shook his head, but he couldn't muster a come back. She had, in fact, saved his life. Whether he liked it or not, he was alive because of her quick actions. He didn't buy her story of coming alone with no influence. He gave her a little shake, <b>""Horse shit! Elrond sent you, didn't he?!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn wasn't phased. Her voice had taken a deeper tone. It was still melodic, but in a darker, scarier in a way. Her eyes seemed to darken, but only slightly. This must be what an angry elf looks like, <b>""I came for one reason. To ensure that your nephew lives through whatever danger this quest poses to him. No one sent me after you.""</b></font></font>"
1636,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T04:54:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545605#post1771545605,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The dwarven company was quite relieved when the cave was determined to be unoccupied. Many threw down their bags and other belongings, and some even began peeling off the drenched outer layers of their clothing or laying out their bedrolls. In fact, the majority of them had managed to forget the elf's presence entirely until Thorin brought it back to their attention. Naerwyn entered with Fili directly after the hobbits, wherein Thorin abruptly seized her and shoved her rather violently against the cavern wall. Some looked on approvingly, but others were a bit surprised by his manhandling of the woman and thought it too harsh for her to deserve...Particularly since she had, in fact, just rescued the king from a falling rock.  <br/>
<br/>
Out of the entire group, however, none were so appalled by his behavior as Fili and Ammie. Fili would have jumped in immediately to defend Naerwyn against his uncle, had she not stopped him with a raised hand and stern glance. He set his mouth in a frown, glaring daggers at Thorin's back while he questioned the elf. It was true! She had just saved him and yet he still insisted on disrespecting her! A low growl emanated from the back of Fili's throat at the thought. His brother was similarly disgruntled, he noticed.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo was shocked by Thorin's outburst, but Ammie was downright annoyed. Back in Rivendell he'd apologized to her for mistreating the elf in the forest, but when faced with Naerwyn again he'd gone back to treating her cruelly! Ammie thought it was sweet that the elf had, instead of waiting for Fili to return to her after his journey, come to actually see him through it! Even if the others, including Thorin's nephews, remained quiet as the grave...She would not stand for Thorin acting this way towards a woman.. Elf or not.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie stepped forward until she was just visible from Thorin's peripheral vision, her fists clenched tightly at her sides. ""I don't think she's lying,"" she stated loudly, albeit shakily. ""She is still recovering from her injuries, but...She wanted to help him anyway... I think it's...Sweet..."" Her voice lowered a bit, but not so much that Thorin could not hear her. ""Don't you think you're being a little...Rough? Shoving her around like that?""</font></font>"
1637,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T05:23:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545677#post1771545677,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn, growing ever bolder with each passing minute, set her foot on the wall behind her. Pushing slowly, but firmly, she managed to push herself off of the wall. She reached up and pried Thorin's fingers from her neck and let his hand drop to his side. She figured it was Ammie's words that softened his grip, not her own new found strength. She straightened herself up and looked the King in the eye. She was eye level with him naturally. <b>""I am not here for glory. I am not here for honor or my own greed. I am here to ensure that your nephew keeps his promise.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She stepped away from him, but turned slightly and spat over her shoulder, <b>""And I have a name. I would prefer you used it.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn stepped through the dwarves, politely excusing herself as she passed, but she was not en elf to mess with at that point. On the inside, she burned with anger, but more so with fear. She had never stood up for herself before. Adrenaline rushed through her, making her light headed. She felt like she was going to faint. Finding a small alcove in the back that she could hide in, she settled down on the floor and tried to hold back the tears that threatened to fall.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin grumbled when she swore that she wasn't coerced into following them, but he still didn't believe it. He glanced to his side when Ammie came up beside him. Suddenly, he was filled with guilt. What had he become? Had he hated them so much, he became blind to his treatment of women? His chest tightened and he imagined what he would have done if Fili had been this way to Ammie. Well, actually, it was simple. Thorin would have beaten the piss out of Fili.<br/>
<br/>
 Glancing over his shoulder to his nephew, he sighed and allowed the elf to free herself from his grasp. He didn't watch her as she went and even winced when she grumbled about using her name. Had he even known it? He'd remembered Fili used it once or twice, but could he remember how to pronounce it? Stupid Elves and their stupid names.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin turned and looked to the men. Some didn't look different, but he couldn't get over the stares of the others. Judging him for manhandling such a delicate creature. He looked at the ground by Ammie's feet. He wasn't sure he could look her in the eye. And Fili? He didn't dare turn to Fili. Though, he thought he might. Standing with his back to his nephew might earn him a knife between the shoulder blades.</font></font>"
1638,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T06:00:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545755#post1771545755,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">At least his uncle still felt shame somewhere, Fili thought, as Thorin allowed Naerwyn to free herself from his grasp and move away...Though it angered him that only Ammie was capable of reminding him of its existence these days. Was he so proud and blind that he would treat a person, a woman even, so unjustly without real cause? Fili loved his uncle dearly, but right now his actions disgusted him. When Thorin turned to survey the group, Fili averted his eyes. He refused to say anything, because he knew that at this moment only hurtful words would pass through his lips...Words that he would surely regret  in the future. “Thank you,” he murmured to Ammie, flashing a sad smile. If his uncle truly felt something for this young hobbit, perhaps she would eventually steer him down a kinder path...She was a compassionate girl.<br/>
<br/>
Fili touched his hand to his brother's arm briefly before whirling around and marching off. He sought Naerwyn towards the back of the cavern. She'd discovered a smaller alcove, sheltered from the others, which granted her some semblance of solitude. The blond dwarf lingered at the threshold of the alcove for a bit, watching her sitting alone with a heavy heart. He was not sure whether to leave her be and giver her time to herself...Or to go to her and comfort her as best he could. However, the discomfort of watching her unhappiness gradually wore him down and he went to the elf's side. <br/>
<br/>
He rested his back against the cavern wall, allowing himself to slowly slide into a sitting position, and stared at the ceiling. He didn't speak for a while, but...He wanted to thank Naerwyn for all she'd done... For coming along. He worried for her safety on the adventure as much as he worried for Bilbo and Ammie, but her presence filled him with inutterable joy as well. “I'm sorry about my uncle,” he said softly. “He's infuriatingly stubborn at times...But he means a lot to me. Thank you for saving him.” He looked to Naerwyn and smiled gently. “For what it's worth, I am so pleased that you are here...Saying goodbye to you in Rivendell nearly killed me.”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie breathed a sigh of relief when Thorin let Naerwyn go. She thought the elf woman had stood up for herself rather well, and wondered why the dwarf was so obstinate that he could not sense the truth in her statements. His prejudices against elves made it nearly impossible for him to see the depth of the woman's affections for his nephew. But, the hobbit knew he would see them with time... Slowly, but surely, he would get over his biases. Naerwyn traveling with the company was just what Thorin needed to shed his insecurities. <br/>
<br/>
He did appear embarrassed, at least, as evidenced by his slouching posture and inability to look directly Ammie in the eye. He angled his gaze awkwardly towards her feet, as if he wanted to say something to her but felt too guilty over his actions to do so. Perhaps he thought she was angry at him again? Irritated, yes... Angry no. He'd listened to Ammie's opinion and hadn't pressed the matter with Naerwyn any further... That was progress, the hobbit thought. That warranted some positive reinforcement, didn't it? Some indication of approval? <br/>
<br/>
Ammie stepped gingerly towards Thorin. Now that the spectable had ended, the other dwarves had turned away and continued to set up camp within the cavern. Bofur was taking out his cooking supplies to get started on the stew for dinner. Bilbo cleared his throat and wandered off to give Ammie and Thorin some space... In a decent attempt to avoid drawing attention to whatever exchange would follow. The hobbit girl reached out and laid a small hand on Thorin's forearm to assure him, quietly, that she was not upset with him anymore.</font></font>"
1639,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T07:04:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545877#post1771545877,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was quiet when Fili approached. She didn't know what to say to him. She put him in an awful position and she felt immense guilt over it. She had pitted him between herself and his Uncle. She felt terrible about it. She calmed her breathing and settled herself down, not wanting to cry in front of him. she managed, somehow, to fight off the onslaught of tears and sighed quietly.<br/>
<br/>
 She glanced to him when he settled down on the floor next to her. She looked to him when he thanked her for saving Thorin. She offered him a tiny smile and nodded, <b>""I would do it a hundred times for you, Fili. I really would.""</b> She smiled sadly and reached up to gently touch his cheek, <b>""I couldn't bear the thought of never seeing you again, Fili. Your departure hurt me more deeply than anything in my long life. And then I received the gifts from the Lady of the Wood.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin stayed quite still after the commotion. He was deeply ashamed of himself and couldn't bring himself to move. When Ammie touched his arm, he let out a shaky breath and pinched his eyes shut. He blinked away the tears of shame that threatened to fall and grit his teeth. He wondered what his father would say if he knew he was acting like this. What his Grandfather would say. Hell, even Fili's mother wouldn't scorn Naerwyn so badly. She wouldn't let the she-elf near her baby, but she would at least tell her to piss off in a classy manner. But Thorin? Thorin had wanted to leave her for dead, thought about using her as Warg bait, screamed at her, manhandled her. He looked to Ammie and trembled against the cold he suddenly felt from his soaked clothing, <b>""What have I become?""</b></font></font>"
1640,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T07:29:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545928#post1771545928,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili offered a smile in return, exhaling softly as Naerwyn's hand came to rest on his cheek. He covered her hand with his and leaned into her touch. ""It's all right,"" he breathed. ""I worry for your safety, but it seems we will be going on this mad adventure together. We will have to look out for one another so that we can get through it in one piece."" The dwarf chuckled, amused by this very strange turn events. Only a few days had passed and the company had already been pitted against trolls, orcs, elves, awful weather, and stone giants? He hated to think what other horrors awaited them before the paramount hazard of Smaug the Terrible. Curiosity gleamed in Fili's blue eyes at the mention of 'gifts'. ""Lady of the Wood...Lady Galadriel? What gifts?"" he asked.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie watched Thorin's face twist with distress and the disgust he undoubtedly felt for himself. She wasn't sure how to comfort him when he asked, paradoxically, what he had become...After all, the hobbit did not know the answer to that question. The dwarf was far older than she was and she had not been around to see the sort of person he'd been in his youth...And the traumatic events that had occurred to ingrain prejudices so deeply into his psyche. ""Don't think about that,"" she said softly. ""The past is the past... You have the future to change whatever it is about yourself that worries you."" She was tempted to embrace him again when he shivered with either cold or shame, but was too timid to do so... Something about his current state and the others surrounding them made her shy. Instead, she patted his arm lightly. ""I'm here to talk to about things, remember? And...If you go too far, I promise to remind you that you are truly good...Even if it doesn't seem like it to yourself sometimes.""</font></font>"
1641,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T10:28:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546085#post1771546085,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled and scooted closer to Fili, her thumb gently caressing his face. She leaned her head on the wall and looked into his eyes. Even in the terrible low light, they sparkled beautifully. Her heart fluttered in her chest and she forgot, for a moment, the terrible position they were in. She would give everything she had to ensure his safety. She would see him through this journey, no matter what it took.<br/>
<br/>
 When he asked about the gifts Galadriel had given her, she gently pulled away from him. She stood and pulled off the grey cloak that hid her form. She dropped the woolen garment at his feet and took the weapon previously hidden by it off of her back. She knelt down and showed him a bow. It was masterfully crafted and quite beautiful to behold. The wood was incredibly ornate and the string looked brand new. She smiled down at it, <b>""She gave me a bow. The men of the Galadhrim carry the same bow. My father, the Marchwarden, and his guards. I was trained with a similar weapon, but up until now could never call it my own. She gave it to me in the hopes that I would use it to protect you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Fili would also notice that Naerwyn was not garbed in a silken gown. Instead, she wore a thick, many layered garment much more suitable for traveling. It was ash blue in color, trimmed in black. The outer most layer, a coat of sorts, was angled and fit her form quite snugly. It came together just under her breasts, a neat row of clasps going down to her waist. From there, the coat flared out and wrapped around behind her. It ended in a dramatic point in the back, just below her ankles. The top, namely the collar, came up from the side of her bust and crashed together at the neck, where it closed with a silver clasp with a blue stone set in the center. The coat created a diamond shaped 'key-hole' on the top, revealing the black tunic underneath. The shoulders of the coat were pointed, giving her figure a dramatic regal look to it. Black embroidery also added a sense of class and elegance as it darted and weaved across the back and sleeves of the coat. Her sleeves came to her elbow and belled, but they were split so that the bell laid behind her forearm rather than covering it.<br/>
<br/>
 The tunic underneath bore no special embroidery or fancy silver clasps. It was plain black, held closed with black clasps. It was high collared to protect her skin from the elements and the sleeves covered her arms to the wrist. They ended in points over the backs of her hands, adding just a touch of style to an otherwise plain garment. The tunic was long, reaching just passed her knee. It almost gave the illusion of a dress when she stood still. She wore boots underneath that. Simple and black, they were. Thin, though, hugging her calves tightly. They, too were embroidered in silver. She wore leggings underneath her tunic, which Fili would see when she knelt down before him. <br/>
<br/>
 In addition to the bow, Naerwyn had a quiver of arrows on her back and two short swords. She prayed that she never had to use the swords. She didn't know how, really. She was better skilled with a bow and would only use it unless her, or Fili's, life depended on it. Her smile was genuine while she looked at the bow in her hands. She glanced down to her clothing and smiled again,<b> ""Ah, yes! And the clothes! They, too were a gift from the Lady. I couldn't have come after you in a gown, she had said. So she gave me these. Much more practical for trekking across the earth after the man your heart yearns for.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin gave Ammie a stiff nod, fighting the urge to pull her into a desperate embrace. He was still so embarrassed and ashamed and he hated himself for it. He touched Ammie's cheek and gave her a soft, sad smile, <b>""Thank you. Truly.""</b> He spoke lowly, as to not attract the attention of the others.<br/>
<br/>
 He turned slightly when Bofur called excitedly to the others about getting a fire going. Something about it didn't sit well with Thorin and he barked at them, <b>""No! No fires! It's not safe. We'll attract unwanted attention. Everyone should get some rest, we leave at first light. Bofur! Take the first watch.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin gently took Ammie's arm and pulled her to a corner of the cave. While the men were grumbling about being cold and hungry, they weren't paying much attention to their King. He laid out his bedroll and shook out his blanket. He sat down on the cold fabric and held his arms out to Ammie, <b>""Come. I will keep you warm. You look freezing.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">~:OOC: The detail of her outfit is tremendous, I realize. If it's too confusing, I have reference pictures! Let me know :):~</font></font>"
1642,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T18:02:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546447#post1771546447,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili marveled at the intricate bow and garments that Lady Galadriel had so kindly bequeathed on Naerwyn. While he assumed that the Lady of Lorien had approved of their relationship, given her behavior earlier that day in the palace, he did not think she would go so far as to encourage Naerwyn to abandon her journey home and come along with him instead. It was incredibly heartening, to say the least. For once he felt quite optimistic over the entire affair, and unable to help himself, stood and pulled Naerwyn into a firm embrace. “I am so pleased,” he said again, practically gushing. “We've been met with so much opposition that it has been wearying, but with the Lady's support I've found some hope again.”<br/>
<br/>
Fili took a step back, but clasped the elf's arms in his hands gently. His blue eyes admired her for a time, and he lifted a hand to brush some stray strands of platinum hair from her face. “You look beautiful and practical,” he laughed goodnaturedly. “And your bow is exquisite. I am excited to see you use it and prove to me once again just how wonderful you are...And yet I hope it will not come to that, as it will mean that we are in the path of danger.”<br/>
<br/>
Then Fili heard his uncle bark at the dwarven company, forbidding them from constructing a fire and bidding them to simply go to sleep so that they would be rested by dawn. He grimaced and plucked at his sodden coat with a heavy sigh. “This won't be the most cozy sleep I've had,” he mourned, but smiled. “But at least I know you will beside me in the midst of my discomfort. Perhaps we shall lay our bedrolls out here? If you get cold in the night...” He winked flirtatiously. “I'll be close by.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie smiled as Thorin laid his hand on her cheek. He was still upset at himself, she could tell, but he would get over it. When he heard the other dwarves talk of starting a fire, he commanded them not to and to just go to sleep. She was a bit disappointed over the lack of fire and hot stew, which would have served to warm everyone up and make them feel more comfortable after the ceaseless rain and cold. However, she also understood Thorin's reasoning. It would be easy to spot a fire in a cave on the side of a mountain, and the company hardly wanted orcs catching them mostly unaware in the middle of the night. It was times like these she thanked her own good judgement; she had quite a vast variety of nonperishable snacks in her pack. While the others' stomachs were rumbling she could sit down with a bag of homemade trail mix consisting of dried fruits, nuts, and oats. <br/>
<br/>
In fact, she was just about to lay down her pack and get out said trail mix when Thorin suddenly grabbed her by the arm and led her to a more private, opposite corner of the cave. She hugged her pack tightly to her stomach with her free arm and watched him lay out his blankets, confused and blushing wildly. “Thorin, what are you--” she began, but he cut her off. His suggestion nearly caused her to drop her things. “You want me to--” Her mouth flapped uselessly for a moment and then she closed it, hazel eyes wide. She would sleep...The entire night... In his arms... Suddenly self-conscious, the hobbit girl almost refused out of embarrassment. What if she snored?! “No, I don't think that's...” she started, but then trailed off. Oh, but she was very cold, indeed. Her clothes were absolutely soaked through and the reason he'd mentioned her freezing was because she was trembling like a leaf. She hadn't noticed until he pointed it out.<br/>
<br/>
“W-Well...All right,” Ammie relented finally with a helpless sigh. She put down her things and turned away from the man to peel off her vest and—very discreetly—pull out the long cloth she used to bind down her chest. She never slept with it, as it was very constricting on her breathing... Besides, it wasn't as though she were hiding her gender from Thorin. The hobbit paused to retrieve her trail mix and then knelt down, creeping slowly and shyly towards the king's side. She seated herself on her haunches. She dipped her hand into the bag of mix and then promptly began snacking. “Do you want any?” she offered.</font></font>"
1643,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T01:50:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547934#post1771547934,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled and set the bow down, leaning it against the wall. Her smile widened when he pulled her into a firm embrace and she wrapped her arms around him in return. It wasn't until that she realized how cold she was. Her wet clothes pressed tightly against her body and she could just barely feel his body heat through his own wet clothes. When he pulled back, the loss of that tiny bit of heat was very noticeable and caused her to shiver.<br/>
<br/>
 She smiled and blushed lightly when his commented her on her new clothes. She glanced down to the bow when he mentioned seeing it in action. Of course to see the bow in action would mean danger for the pair. She felt goosebumps form when he brushed her hair away from her face. She looked back to his beautiful blue eyes and gave him a sad little smile, <b>""I hope that it will not come to that. The only time I want to use this bow is in practice.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn winced when Thorin barked that they were to be no fires. She frowned deeply and looked down to her own coat. She brushed at it with  her hands as if her touch would scare the water away from the fabric. She heaved a sigh and glanced up to Fili when he mentioned how uncomfortable the night would be. She nodded lightly in aggreeance of placing their bed rolls next to each other, but blushed deeply when he insinuated that she could seek him out if she were cold in the middle of the night. His flirtatious nature made it hard to determine if he meant exactly that, to keep warm by huddling together, or if he meant something else entirely. <br/>
<br/>
 Despite that, however, she pulled the quiver and her pack off of her back and set them down next to her bow. She pulled out her bedroll and her small blanket and went about laying them out on the floor.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin settled down and got as comfortable as he could while Ammie prepared herself for bed. He averted his eyes while she loosened her breast bindings. He stole a small glance, but looked away quickly. He didn't want to create an awkward situation for the two of them.<br/>
<br/>
 He looked around at the men, some of them still grumbling about not getting to have a hot meal. A few of them munched on bread they had stored away in their packs and suddenly, he felt bad that he had denied Ammie something to eat. His guilt didn't last long, however, when she plopped down next to him and pulled food out of her bag. Confused, Thorin's brow knit. He leaned slightly closer to her to get a better look at what she was offering him, <b>""What is it?""</b></font></font>"
1644,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T04:15:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548493#post1771548493,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili chuckled quietly as Naerwyn blushed. Clearly she'd been confused by his statement and was having trouble discerning what he'd meant by it. Truthfully, he'd meant whatever she wanted him to. The comment was vague enough to be interpreted in two directions. He was clever like that. Flirtatious like that. The dwarf prince mirrored the elf's actions, setting down his bag and removing the contents. He laid out his bedding, humming blithely, not even two feet away from Naerwyn's. <br/>
<br/>
Once he'd smoothed out the blankets to his liking, Fili peeled off his outer garmentshis vest, coat, and tunicso that he remained only in a loose dark shirt. The 'v' at the neck cut down low on his chest and he tied his hair back out of his face. The dwarf finally settled crosslegged on his bedroll, glancing at Naerwyn. “Are you hungry? I have some bread we could share, as it seems my uncle has decided to deprive us of a proper dinner tonight.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
“Trail food,” Ammie replied cheerfully. “I couldn't sleep very well the night before leaving the Shire. I was too excited to trick Uncle Bilbo and end up on the adventure anyway. So I spent a lot of time preparing small snacks for the road. This mix has nuts, dried fruit, and oats. Things that give you energy to hike. I also have--” Ammie seized her pack again and dragged it towards her. She sifted through it until she located two other small bags, which she promptly dumped on her lap and opened. “--Crackers and biscuits, and a bit of jerky. Enough to last a couple of weeks. Any of that sound appealing?” The female hobbit glanced at Thorin and grinned. She was proud for being prepared in one way, despite being naïve with respect to fighting and dangerous situations. Ammie was unlikely to starve anytime soon, lest she was somehow separated from her things. <br/>
<br/>
After looking at Thorin and realizing she was only mere inches away from him in the dark, Ammie's cheeks colored slightly. No one was paying any attention to them, except perhaps Bilbo, but she could not see him from here. And, though she hated to admit it, Thorin was free to do what he liked with her. The hobbit quickly pushed such thoughts aside, to avoid fainting. Since she was too shy to curl up against him first, Ammie busied herself with munching quietly on her snacks. The dwarf could initiate contact, if that was what he wanted. </font></font>"
1645,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T05:52:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548974#post1771548974,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn pulled her pack to her and settled down on her bed roll. She dug through it until she found a comb and took to gently unlacing the intricate braids throughout her hair. Once that was done, she combed it slowly. She was paying close attention to her platinum locks until Fili spoke to her. She looked over, her hand pausing as she looked at him. He had shed everything but his dark undershirt. It was open slightly and through the v, she could see bare skin. Bare, muscular, distracting skin. It was enough to make her heart race. Even just that tiny bit. She hoped by some miracle that he could not read her mind.<br/>
<br/>
 At his mention of bread, Naerwyn jumped lightly and shook innappropriate thoughts from her mind. She pulled the comb the rest of the way through her hair and set it down on her bedroll. She dug in her bag and pulled out a little bundle of what looked like leaves. Upon peeling it open, she revealed little squares of waybread, <b>""Here, eat this. It will fill you more than the other bread.""</b> Snapping off a tiny piece, she offered it to Fili. It was little more than a bite. Was she insane?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled genuinely when she explained that in her excitement to tag along on her Uncle's adventure, she had well prepared herself with food for the road. She was smart in that aspect. He listened to her explain what trail food was and then showed him what else she had stored away in her pack. He let out a small chuckle, <b>""You came very well prepared, I see. I'm very glad.""</b> He thought for a moment and gave a small shrug,<b> ""A piece of jerky sounds nice, if that's alright. Thank you, Ammie.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin had noticed how close they were, too. He wanted to pull her close, wrap her up in his coat and let the two of them rest enveloped in each other's body heat, but he fought off the urge while she at least had something to eat. They had been traveling a long way and she was no doubt starving. He wouldn't interrupt her for the time being. He would wait until she was ready to settle down, then make his move.</font></font>"
1646,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T06:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549151#post1771549151,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili caught Naerwyn staring only because he was watching her in return. What else was a lovesick fool supposed to do, after all, when his lovely woman sat there combing her beautiful hair? The dwarf prince tried to suppress an amused smile that threatened to creep onto his face. If Naerwyn also looked, it made him feel less like a lecher himself. She was so close, and yet he felt that if his uncle were to catch them holding each other in the morning another argument would begin anew. He'd not suggest to huddle together outright, but he would make no promises regarding his behavior as he slept. If he awoke with Naerwyn in his arms, it was hardly his fault.<br/>
<br/>
Fili peered down at the item in the elf's hand and wrinkled his nose. It appeared to be some pale, crunchy kind of unleavened bread. But why was she offering him so little and saying it would fill him? Either the elf did not eat very much or she was quite stingy... Perhaps that was why she was so delicate and slender. “What is this?” he asked. “I've never seen it before.” He took the food and popped it into his mouth before Naerwyn gave him an answer. Whatever it was, it had a mild flavor...Faintly sweet.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
“I have plenty to spare, too,” Ammie informed him with another grin. “Here you are.” She dipped her hand into one of the bags to retrieve a large piece of jerky, which she promptly handed to Thorin. After she'd had enough snacks to feel relatively sated (at least for a couple of hours), the hobbit returned the bags of food to her pack. She procrastinated sleep a little longer, taking out the various rocks that she'd collected on the path and pulling a final one out of her trousers. She laid them out neatly in a row, inspecting them carefully, and then consolidated said rock collection in one particular compartment of her pack. It would be henceforth known, in her mind, as the “Rock Pocket”.<br/>
<br/>
Finally, Ammie closed up her pack. She had nothing else in it to occupy her, except some pages of parchment in case she wanted to make notes on things, so she pushed the pack away and folded her arms over her chest. “I suppose we should go to sleep now,” she stated quietly. Her heart was beginning to race over the prospect of Thorin touching her again. She liked when he touched her more than she cared to acknowledge.</font></font>"
1647,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T07:14:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549223#post1771549223,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled when he took the bread, then broke off a tiny piece for herself. She popped it in her mouth and wrapped the rest of the bread back up and stuffed it back in her bag. <b>""Lembas. Elvish waybread. It is more strengthening than any food by man. Plus, it outweighs cram in flavor or so I am told.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn resumed combing her hair after she ate. She felt full, which was a wonderful and welcomed feeling. Strength would return to her soon. Once her hair had been efficiently detangled, she brought it all around over her left shoulder and weaved a braid through it. It was a hastily done herringbone braid. Her hands moved quickly and without fault. Weaving a herringbone was as second nature as anything where she came from. That was the most popular style of braid. She undid the clasps of her coat and the top of her tunic, but did not remove them. She would be more comfortable with them open, but she would be indecent if she removed them.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin thanked Ammie again when she gave him the jerky and ate quietly. He watched her inspect the rocks she had found while he nibbled the meat. She was truly fascinated by them and it did well to keep a smile on his face. When she packed up, he was just finishing the meat she had given him.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin nodded slightly to her statement. His own heart beat hard and fast in his chest. He wasn't sure how to approach the situation with words, so he simply acted. He opened his fur coat and reached out in the darkness. He wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her body to his. Before she had time to do anything, really, he wrapped the coat around her, trapping her inside the little cocoon of warmth. He reached down with his free hand and pulled the blanket over them. The blanket would help his coat trap their body heat and keep them warm.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin, in a surprising move, pressed his lips to Ammie's forehead and gave her a small, tender kiss. <b>""Sleep well, Amarantha.""</b></font></font>"
1648,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T08:04:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549346#post1771549346,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili nodded, swallowing the remaining 'lembas' in his mouth. He felt the filling effects of the waybread almost instantly, which baffled him. “That's amazing,” he laughed. “It's not the best-tasting bread by far, but it's very, very satisfying. I daresay it makes excellent traveling fare.” He dropped back onto his bedding, fatigue finally beginning to claim him. He rested his arms underneath his head and stared at the cavern ceiling. It was not very high, but high enough for a dwarf not to bump their head standing. Very convenient find, after the chaos of the evening. At least they had made some progress on their journey.<br/>
<br/>
The rest of the company had ceased their disgruntled conversation, perhaps because they'd consumed some food of their own and had laid down to sleep as their leader had suggested. Everyone was incredibly weary from everything that had happened already. What other hardships awaited them tomorrow? They needed to rest well in preparation. “Well, we'd best get some sleep, fair one,” Fili said, although it came out more like a yawn. Now that he'd put his head down, his eyelids had grown heavy and he was having some trouble keeping them open. It comforted him further, to know Naerwyn laid beside him. When he left Rivendell, he had expected to lie awake all night mourning the loss of her. Luckily he'd been spared that fate. Fili reached for Naerwyn's hand nearby. Even if they could not sleep closer together, he wanted some form of contact between them.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Without much warning, Thorin's arm came around Ammie's waist and he yanked her against him. He wrapped his fur coat around her, and then drew the blankets over them both. She could feel his heart hammering, which caused her own heart to flutter intensely. Ammie was not the only one nervous and excited about their closeness...The dwarf king's body conveyed that he shared the same sentiments as she did. It soothed her... She blushed again as Thorin placed a gentle kiss on her forehead, exhaling a soft, dreamy sigh when he spoke her full name. He was the only one, she thought, who could get away with calling her Amarantha. His voice was so wonderfully deep and pleasant that it made the name enjoyable; she could feel it rumbling in his chest as she laid against him. The hobbit forgot all about the cold and the dampness of her clothes. Thorin's body heat, insulated by the coat and blanket, washed over her rapidly.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie curled her arm around Thorin's waist and nestled her face against his collar. She breathed in his scent and marveled at how quickly things between them had changed. She was so happy to be enfolded in his arms that she wanted to faint...And yet, despite her timidity, she remained conscious. Mostly she knew that if she fell asleep, the moment would come to an end. Too soon. She wanted to savor it for a while... She had never before been held this way by a man. No man other than Thorin had tenderly kissed her on the forehead and wished her a good sleep. It frightened her a bit, that one person could have such a profound effect on her feelings. “Good night, Thorin,” she said softly. “I'm very happy right now.”</font></font>"
1649,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T08:58:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549494#post1771549494,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">She nodded and gave him a smile as she adjusted her clothes, <b>""Yes, it's quite handy. I have plenty more, Fili, and you need not ask me for it.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn laid back and wriggled around, trying to get comfortable on the cold stone. She had very rarely slept on the ground in her long life and even when she had, it was the plush grasses of Lorien. It was then that she felt a pang of home sickness. She missed her bed and her pillows and the beautiful silk bed coverings. And suddenly after that, she felt like a spoiled brat. Her head lolled to the side and she watched Fili for a moment. He sounded exhausted. He looked exhausted. Her own body was equally as tired and she felt herself being claimed by sleep. Her mind wandered, her eyelids drooped. In her last moment of consciousness, she pulled her blanket over herself and threaded her fingers through Fili's. She smiled sleepily and gave his hand a gentle squeeze before drifting off to sleep.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin felt his heart soar when she whispered how happy she was while in his arms. He felt a new strength come into his exhausted body. he was quite invigorated. The thought bothered him, though. Which such a sudden rush of renewed strength, how would he ever get to sleep?<br/>
<br/>
  Despite that, Thorin, in that moment, was happier than he had been in a long time. He momentarily forgot his troubles, set aside his woes, and shelved his anger and resentment. He was truly happy there with her. He felt like a much younger man, especially when she curled her arm around him. Goosebumps swarmed over his flesh and he shivered lightly. Not very manly, he would admit, but he was as giddy as a young girl. His smile never diminishing, he leaned his head back and closed his eyes, forcing himself to get even a little rest. <br/>
<br/>
 He fell asleep with that same smile on his lips.</font></font>"
1650,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T18:01:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549937#post1771549937,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Bilbo woke up from the midst of bizarre dream he only half remembered, groggy with sleep. He needed to use the loo, but of course there weren't any loos in the wilderness. This meant, to his dismay, that he would have to go outside the cavern to relieve himself; he highly doubted the dwarves would appreciate him doing so within the cavern where they could all smell it or, worse, step on it. The hobbit lethargically picked himself up from his bedding and quietly put on his coat. He picked up Sting, his sword (or elven letter opener, rather, as Balin had called it), and slung it into his belt. He didn't know why he bothered, but he supposed it was a precautionary measure. One could never be too careful in these parts.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo stepped gingerly around the other sleeping dwarves, taking care not to accidentally trod on hands or toes, and headed towards the mouth of the cave. On the way there he passed Ammie and Thorin, whom he only faintly made out in the darkness, and found himself slowing to a halt despite his need. He frowned at the pair for a moment, trying to discern his opinion of the sight. They were both asleep, the hobbit girl resting against Thorin while he had his arm around her and blanket drawn up over them. Bilbo supposed it bothered him, in the sense that he saw no future for Ammie there. Thorin clearly liked her, but kings often liked women and that did not necessarily mean they'd marry them one day. Bilbo sighed and shook his head before continuing on.<br/>
<br/>
Bofur was situated at the front of the gate, half asleep, but when Bilbo passed he snapped awake. ""Mr. Baggins?"" he said. ""Where are you going?"" Bilbo held his hands up and waved them in front of him. ""I'm not going anywhere, I promise,"" he whispered. ""I just need the loo. Not that there's a loo, but you know what I mean. I'll be right back."" He wandered a bit down the mountain path and then returned to the cave when he was finished. However he realized, as he came to Bofur again, that something was amiss. He noticed that he could easily see where he was going.<br/>
<br/>
The hobbit stopped dead in his tracks and drew Sting out of its hilt. It was glowing a faintly blue color. Bofur knitted his brow and he glanced up at Bilbo. It was difficult to see in the lighting, but Bilbo went absolutely pale with fright. ""EVERYONE, WAKE UP!"" he shouted frantically. ""WAKE UP, WAKE UP, WAKE UP!"" The shouts jolted everyone awake even more violently than Naerwyn's intrusion the night before, and the cavern became utter chaos. Fili sat up abruptly with a small gasp. Catching his breath, he squinted through the darkness to try and make out what in Durin's name was going on. Ammie, too, awoke with a start, her head popping up from Thorin's chest. ""Huh, what?"" she mumbled sleepily. ""What's happening?""</font></font>"
1651,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T23:53:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550854#post1771550854,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was dead asleep after only a short time. Her breathing was deep and even and she made no sound. Upon first glance, she was a corpse. Upon further inspection, it would have been plain to see that she was in fact, just a very sleepy elf.<br/>
<br/>
 It wasn't even when Bilbo was frantically screaming for them all to wake up did Naerwyn move. When the others jumped up, alarmed and in a panic, Naerwyn whined like a petulant child, rolled into her stomach and dragged her blanket up over her head. She muttered something in her native tongue and made a spit sound. Her exhausted mind hadn't registered where she was. To her, she was home, being berated by her father to wake up and do some sort of menial task which most likely included parading herself to the lower levels to give Haldir an unnecessary message.<br/>
<br/>
 It wasn't until Naerwyn felt the ground tremble did she perk up, the blanket covering her like a cloak. She pushed it down off of her head and looked around. When she saw through the dark that everyone was in a panic, she got quickly to her feet and closed her tunic, then her coat. In a flurry of movement, her quiver and knives were on her back and her bow grasped firmly in one hand.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin hadn't been asleep, not really. He dallied in the land nestled between sleep and awake for a while. He wasn't sure which way to go. His body begged him to go down the path that would lead him to sleep, but his mind wanted to tarry for a while in wakefulness. He wiggled a lot during this time. His body would relax and his mind would give it a jolt, desperate to stay awake.<br/>
<br/>
 When he heard Bofur and Bilbo whispering, his eyes fluttered open for a moment. He yawned deeply and tried to force himself back to sleep, but it was no use. Bilbo started screaming for everyone to get up. His voice was full of panic and worry. Something was terribly wrong. Thorin grumbled. This had better be good. When he felt the ground tremble, he noticed something. A sudden line in the sand covering the floor. As if the sand were falling through a crack. His heart pounded and he looked down to the Hobbit nestled so perfectly against him. He tossed the blanket off of himself and gently released her, <b>""We have to get up now! Everybody up! Up, I say!""</b></font></font>"
1652,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T09:38:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552588#post1771552588,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The ground jolted suddenly, as if it were about to give way. Ammie's stomach did a flip. Oh, no, this wasn't happening now, was it?! The hobbit gasped and scrambled to her feet. She didn't have time to put her bindings or vest back on, but seized her pack and squeezed it against her chest protectively. She wasn't about to lose the entirety of her food or her pretty rocks here if she had any say on the matter! <br/>
<br/>
Fili had scarcely any time to arm himself with his twin blades before an eerie orange glow began to emanate from the crack in the ground. He panicked and grabbed Naerwyn by the arm, tugging her as gently as possible towards the others. He had sincerely hoped for the entire party to get out of the cavern before things went awry, but fate was not working in their favor tonight.<br/>
<br/>
As Ammie, and certainly a great many of the others had feared, the ground beneath them started to violently crumble to pieces. With so many dwarves standing directly on top of unstable ground, it could no longer contain their weight, and soon those pieces were dropping out from under them. Ammie and the others were abruptly falling, some clutching their things, and others having lost sight of theirs. They tumbled down slippery tunnel walls that twisted and turned while around them there was a strange orange light only faintly illuminating their way.<br/>
<br/>
After a great deal of falling and slipping around, and Ammie shrieking uselessly throughout the experience, the group finally reached the end of the vertical tunnel. They collapsed altogether in a heap of groaning and whimpering dwarves, two hobbits, and an elf. Their current location was hard to make out, but they appeared to be on some sort of constructed wooden walk at the moment. Ammie, Fili, and Bilbo were jumbled up somewhere within the piling of bodies. Ammie felt someone on top of her in a very awkward position, not that they could help it. She guessed Kili but wasn't sure how valid of a guess it was. But, before she or the company knew what had hit them, many grubby hands were grabbing at their limbs and yanking them up to their feet. Foul-smelling, ugly hands.<br/>
<br/>
Goblins. Of course it had to be goblins, Bilbo remembered thinking. Otherwise Sting would have never glowed like that up in the cave. He bent low to the ground and covered his head with his arms, and surprisingly, the goblins didn't even notice him there after they'd captured everyone else. They were too preoccupied with Ammie, the female hobbit with her cleavage slightly visible, and Naerwyn, the elf woman. Ammie, amazingly, still clung to her pack as though it were the most dear thing in the world to her.<br/>
<br/>
""Girlsss, girrlsss,"" the goblins hissed cheekily, jostling the dwarves along with the women in front. They were taking the group directly to the Goblin King for questioning and, of course, permission to do with the girls what they liked. Unfortunately there was always a possibility that the King would want them for himself.<br/>
<br/>
This left Bilbo alone, his mouth flapping open and shut silently in disbelief. Just what was he supposed to do now!? Try and free the others when the goblins weren't looking?!? He would just as soon be caught, and then the company would be even worse off than before! Oh, but Ammie was with them...His niece! Poor, poor Ammie! Bilbo fretted. What to do, what to do...</font></font>"
1653,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T17:14:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552974#post1771552974,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">As tired as Naerwyn was when she first got up, she was quite awake now when the ground trembled. She followed Fili willingly when he pulled her toward the others. She had abandoned her pack and her bedroll. As long as she had her bow, she didn't care about anything else. When the ground began to fall from beneath their feet, Naerwyn gripped Fili's shirt hard, as if it would save her from falling. No such luck. The elf plummeted right alongside the rest of them. She didn't make much noise as she fell, just a startled gasp as the last piece of solid ground slipped away from under her.<br/>
<br/>
 When Naerwyn hit the wooden walk way, she let out a tiny groan of discomfort, but it wasn't nearly enough to convey just how uncomfortable she was. She was laying face down, her head supported by an awkwardly bent arm. She had no idea who was laying across her back, but she guessed from the weight that it wasn't Fili. She had no time to figure out who was crushing her delicate little body before they were dragged off of her back and she was being dragged to her feet. Her bow was snatched from her grasp and her quiver was ripped off of her back. Goblins. Everywhere she turned. Nasty, ugly, smelly goblins. Naerwyn had tried to fight them off, but their numbers won out. There were simply too many of them.<br/>
<br/>
 She was dragged through the goblin city across rickety walk ways and bridges to the deepest part of the cavern where the largest goblin she had ever seen waited. Their king, she figured. Her heart was frozen in her chest when she was presented to him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">To say Thorin was annoyed at falling down a hole would have been entirely inaccurate. Thorin was beyond annoyed, sailing right passed irritated and right to down right pissed off. The worst part of it was, he had ended up in a dwarf dog pile! He had heard Ammie screaming, but wasn't sure where she was. He pushed himself up, letting whoever was on top of him slide off of his back. He caught a sight of platinum hair near the bottom of the pile and for a moment, felt bad for the tiny elf crushed underneath the pile. But he had another tiny body to worry about!<br/>
<br/>
 He didn't get to her, however. Not before the goblins did. Thorin was dragged away, his weapons stripped from his body, his hair yanked and pulled, his arms twisted painfully. He saw Ammie dragged away by the goblins ahead of him and struggled all the harder. He had to get to her. He had to save her before something awful happened. He was pushed, shoved, and dragged behind her, his men alongside and behind him. He was trying not to panic and keep a calm facade for the benefit of his comrades. If he panicked, they would panic.<br/>
<br/>
 When they were brought before the Goblin king, it was becoming harder not to panic.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">The Goblin King was large and fat, but there wasn't a word terrible enough to describe just how ugly he was. He sat on his throne, gripping a staff made from the skull from a poor creature, eyeing the group as they approached. When they arrived, he looked to one of his minions, whom proudly announced they they'd found dwarves! Right on the front porch!<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Dwarves?!""</b> he repeated with a sickening laugh. He stepped down off of his throne and examined them from the spot. <b>""And what's more, your Malevolence. They brought women with them!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 That interested the Goblin King all the more. Grinning sadistically, he looked down at Ammie and Naerwyn as they were brought forward. He licked his cracked lips and let his eyes wander over them. The disgusting, portly King waddled forward and ran a hand down Naerwyn's front. She cursed him in Elvish and attempted to retreat, but the tiny (compared to the king) goblins held on tightly to her arms, causing her boots to slid across the old wood of the platform. His hand shot up and gave Naerwyn's mouth a smack, causing her head to snap back sharply. He muttered about knowing when to speak and moved on to Ammie. She was a bit short, shorter than the already tiny elf and he hesitated for a moment. Was he looking a child? No, it couldn't be. Too shapely to be a child. He hesitated, then snatched her chin between his fat fingers. He turned her head back and forth, trying to determine what she was. After deciding that he really didn't care, his hand trailed a little lower, grinning sadistically.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Weeell, well. Dwarves on the front porch and they brought an offering! Been a long time since we've seen females this nice, huh, boys?! What should we do first, eh?!""</b></font></font>"
1654,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T07:24:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556003#post1771556003,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie didn't know quite what to make of her surroundings this time. The goblins led the company deeper into the heart of the mountains, along the wooden walkway, until they reached a large platform. The platform was in the center of vast circular cavern lined with seemingly endless spiraling walkways that resembled the one on which they stood. All paths were crawling with more jeering goblins, leering down at them from above and pressing around them from all sides. The dwarves' weapons were flung into a pile in the middle of the platform, clattering uselessly to the ground. The outlook for the company was bleak, to say the least.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie supposed that she ought to be scared, particularly since she no longer passed as a boy... But for some reason she found herself more intrigued. She'd never seen goblins or a goblin kingdom before. They were about the same size as dwarfs, except ugly and hunchbacked and with ratty faces—pointed ears, sharp chins, beady eyes, and elongated front teeth. Their skin was grimy and sometimes covered with orange boils. But as hideous as these beings were to look at, their hideousness paled in comparison to that of their king.<br/>
<br/>
The Goblin King towered over the hobbit's tiny frame. He was fat with bent legs, large arms, and huge hands. He had this sagging, wobbly chin that made her sick to even look at, and more boils on his face than the rest of the goblins. Ammie found herself grimacing as he bent closer to Naerwyn and herself. <br/>
<br/>
He ran a disgusting hand down Naerwyn's front and Elvish curses streamed from her lips. This earned her a savage slap across the face. The Goblin King then turned to Ammie and grasped her chin roughly. He turned her face from side to side, examining her. He clearly had no idea what sort of being she was... Or even whether she was a proper woman. Ammie wasn't sure if she ought to be offended or not. She wasn't much smaller than the dwarves! Did she really look that strange? <br/>
<br/>
The king decided he didn't care, because he released her face and trailed his hand lower down Ammie's chest. She squeaked in alarm and turned bright red, wriggling against the goblins on either side of her holding her still. It wasn't so much that the hobbit was struggling to get away, but rather that she'd never been touched there by anyone in the first place and it was shocking. Furthermore, the fact that it had been done by the Goblin King of all people (instead of, say, Thorin) was greatly disturbing! Rather than striking Ammie in the same manner as he had Naerwyn, the King dissolved into deranged laughter... Such an innocent thing, this little creature! She'd be awfully fun, also, to taint...To spoil.<br/>
<br/>
""Weeell, well. Dwarves on the front porch and they brought an offering!” He'd said then. “Been a long time since we've seen females this nice, huh, boys?! What should we do first, eh?!"" <br/>
<br/>
Fili, whose composure had already been hanging from a thin thread when the King struck Naerwyn, growled loudly. “HOW DARE YOU!” he screamed. His vision blurred with anger and he was overwhelmed with desire to harm all goblins in his vicinity—specifically the goblin king who'd raised a hand against the woman he loved and dared threaten her in front of him. With a sudden burst of energy, the blonde dwarf wrenched himself free of the goblins on his arms and began beating the living daylights out of them. He managed to knock down another three before four more took their place and subdued him. The goblins caught his flailing limbs, tackling him to the ground, and pressed his face roughly into the rotting wood of the platform. They effectively pinned his arms and legs down with their weight so he was unable to move. Fili's neck had been twisted into a very uncomfortable position...But despite his currently helplessness, his insides still blazed with rage.<br/>
<br/>
“Oooh, it seems we struck a nerve!” the King taunted. “Look at the gentleman, risking his life to aid the ladies.” The portly goblin ruler stomped forward, stopping a within few feet's breadth of the blond dwarf, and prodded him sharply in the back with his skull-topped scepter. “I'm curious... What brings you dwarves to my kingdom anyhow? Why are you here, dwarf? Speak. SPEAK. If you will not, we have ways of making you talk. Starting with the women. ...Or the youngest.”</font></font>"
1655,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T09:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556194#post1771556194,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn didn't speak after she was slapped. She was too stunned. She hadn't expected them to be polite and courteous, but she hadn't expected to get slapped. She took a gasping breath and was surprised to taste a little blood. Her tongue searched her lower lip, which stung a little, until she found the source of the pain. There was a small split in her lip. She wondered briefly if he understood what she had said. She cast that thought away, however. Had he understood what she had said, she wouldn't have gotten a smack. She probably would have been bludgeoned. She struggled when the ugly beast went for Ammie. Naerwyn tried as hard as she could to break free of the goblins, but she wasn't strong enough for all of them. She spat more curses when he dared touch the little Hobbit and swore on her life that she'd kill him if he hurt her. Ammie had saved Naerwyn's life in the woods. Naerwyn would do everything in her power to save Ammie's if need be.<br/>
<br/>
 Behind her, Naerwyn heard Fili's voice ring out over the commotion. She managed to turn her head enough to see a startling sight. Fili was beating down the goblins that held him. Some hope! That is, until more overtook him. Crying out, Naerwyn struggled to reach him, but her arms were twisted painfully in order to still her. It worked and she stood, trembling with pain and discomfort while the Great Goblin prodded Fili's back, demanding he tell him why they were there.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin struggled hard when the two women were brought before the disgusting beast that reigned over the underground city. He knew what would happen to them if he and his men stood and did nothing. Even if he wasn't overly fond of the elf (and that was putting it lightly), he would not allow something so vile to become her fate. And then the goblin turned his putrid gaze onto Ammie. Pure, blind rage surged in Thorin's gut when the beast dared touch her. Thorin ripped his arms out of the goblins grasps and fought his way to the front of the group, spitting curse after curse. He saw red and wanted blood. If he did nothing else in this life, he would end the Great Goblin's life. No other would suffer at his hands.<br/>
<br/>
 He fought for as long as he could, but like his nephew, Thorin was brought down by a few goblins larger than the rest. Thorin felt the sting of a whip through his thick leather coat and he stilled, trying to fight off the pain. His arms were twisted painfully behind his back and he swore one stood on his back to keep him pinned against the wooden floor.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">The Great Goblin looked down at Fili, his patience wearing thin. When none of the dwarves spoke, he called to his subjects, his voice full of glee and excitement, <b>""Well, then, if they will not talk! We'll make them squawk!""</b> He took a half step back and called louder, <b>""Bring up the mangler! Bring up the bone breaker!!""</b> He let out a chuckle while he watched the dwarves start to panic. He gave Fili's back a particularly hard jab, <b>""Start with the gentleman!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 It was then a voice called out, louder than the rest and looked to a dog pile of goblins atop a larger dwarf. He paused and motioned for the goblins to drag him up. They did so, to his knees and he looked quite astonished, <b>""Weell, well well! Look who it is! Thorin, son of Thrain! Son of Thror!""</b> He gave Thorin a dramatic bow, causing most of the goblins to shriek with over exaggerated laughter. <b>""King under the Mountain!""</b> He jolted slightly, then raised his head to look at Thorin, <b>""Oh, but I'm forgetting! You don't have a Mountain! And you're not a king. ..Which makes you...no body, really.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 The goblin noticed something, then, something Thorin desperately wished he hadn't. He noticed Thorin's long glances to Ammie. He turned slightly and gave Ammie a quick glance. He looked between the two, obviously contemplating something in his small mind. He then looked between Fili and Naerwyn. The elf stared in shock and worry at the dwarf, but it was more than how a friend would look. And Fili's reaction before spoke loudly to his true intentions. He looked between them, the same calculating look upon his features while examining the dwarf and the elf. What had he found here? Romance? Could it be? Had he struck gold?! His silence was menacing. He was conjuring something disgustingly evil in his tiny brain and it wasn't going to play out well for the four at the forefront of the group.<br/>
<br/>
 Sucking in an excited breath, he spoke in a low voice, <b>""I've got a better idea, boys.""</b> He pointed to Thorin with his scepter, <b>""Put him in the mangler. Just long enough to rip the fight from him.""</b> He looked down to Fili and gave him another jab with his scepter. <b>""Hook him up to the bone breaker. He won't give you much trouble with a broken leg.""</b> The goblin stepped back and handed the scepter off to a minion behind him. He grabbed hold of Naerwyn and yanked her slender body over to him. She came easily against his strong grasp. Hell, she probably only weighed a pound and a half soaking wet. She was held tight, her back to the goblin and his hand around her neck. From his other side, he snatched Ammie's arm and pulled her to his other side. He ordered Fili's head yanked up from the floor and grinned. It was more disturbingly vile than ever before. <b>""I want them to witness. Every. Moment.""</b> He stressed his words and without warning, angled Naerwyn's head to the side and snaked his tongue up along the outer shell of her pointed ear. He reveled the way her body shivered and the noise of utter and complete disgust that rang out from her throat.</font></font>"
1656,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-27T07:55:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558734#post1771558734,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie's petite body trembled with fear, or anger, or even a mixture of indeterminate emotions. Curses came from all directions, from Naerwyn and from Thorin, and she heard the latter struggling through the horde of goblins to get to her. He made it to the front of the group, further than his nephew...But like his nephew, several larger goblins threw him to the ground. Ammie was angled in such a way that she could not see most of the scuffle, but she heard the crack of a whip and the king's subsequent grunt of pain. This sound should have been greatly upsetting, but the hobbit was too busy have a mental breakdown over the company's dire predicament. She'd never been under so much stress before this moment and was consequently spiraling into despair.<br/>
<br/>
Her head drooped, wide hazel eyes welded to the floor.  The dwarves were trapped deep within the mountains with no way out, they were greatly outnumbered, and Uncle Bilbo had disappeared. Gandalf was not with them. Both Fili and Thorin had already been beaten down for Naerwyn's and her sake, and now faced mangling and bone-crushing. The entire company would be tortured and killed following the females' abuse. Ammie had no fighting skills to speak of and thus she could not defend Thorin, Naerwyn, or the others...Much less herself. They had no hope of escape. They would all perish down here. To make matters worse, Ammie's pack laid in the pile of the others' weapons. It had been stripped away from her some time ago by the goblins. She didn't even have her rocks to die with now. The dwarves would never return to Erebor to defeat Smaug. Thorin would never become King Under the Mountain. Ammie would never be able reassure him with an embrace... And Thorin would definitely never kiss her again. <br/>
<br/>
Most of what the Goblin King said sounded like gibberish in Ammie's partial state of shock, but when he mocked Thorin for the loss of Erebor and informed him that he was a nobody the hobbit snapped back to reality. She glared at the vile being with such malice it surprised even her. She sincerely wished the lumbering fool would trip on a crack in the rotting wood and tumble over the edge of the platform to his death. Hell, she would push him.<br/>
<br/>
The smaller goblins cackled together. Some scuttled off the retrieve the Mangler and Bone-Breaker as their king had commanded. One of the goblins pinning Fili down wrenched his head up just in time for him to catch the Great Goblin snaking his tongue along Naerwyn's ear in the most wretched of ways while Ammie merely watched transfixed in horror. Fili shrieked angrily and struggled with all his might to get up, so that he might grab his swords and run the beast through, but to no avail. The goblins had a constricting hold on his limbs. No amount of wrathful energy could budge them. <br/>
<br/>
Fili and his uncle were dragged closer to the Goblin King in anticipation of the torture devices' arrival. The fat creature stood in front his repulsive throne, grasping Naerwyn by the neck in one hand and Ammie by the other. The smaller goblins, some occupied with restricting the dwarves and others just spectating, broke into a horrible, jeering song. Their king joined in, stomping his great feet in what Fili assumed was a poor excuse for dancing.<br/>
<br/>
“Bones will be shattered, necks will be wrung! You'll be beaten and battered, from racks you'll be hung! You will die down here and never be found! Down in the deep of Goblin-Town!”<br/>
<br/>
An overly curious, particularly stupid goblin had began rifling through the amassed dwarf weapons...Perhaps looking for something that it could swipe for itself. It lifted the largest blade in the heap gingerly by the hilt. It drew the sword slowly out of the scabbard, before its watery eyes widened with fear. “A-Aaa-aaahhh!” it screamed, dropping the elven craft and scrambled away as quickly as it could manage. <br/>
<br/>
This captured the Goblin King's attention. He recognized the weapon almost instantly and recoiled a few steps. “I know that sword!” he cried. “That is Orcrist, the Goblin Cleaver! The Biter that has sliced a thousand necks!” His smaller goblin minions began shrieking in unison. They panicked over the mere existence of the legendary goblin-slaying sword. The dread in the king's tone transitioned abruptly to ire. His eyes went wild and he violently cast Naerwyn aside, shouting, “KILL THEM! KILL THEM ALL!” <br/>
<br/>
The Goblin King had somehow forgotten to loosen his grip on Ammie in the midst of the chaos, so she took the opportunity to bite his hand gripping her arm as hard as she could. His dirty fleshed tasted abhorrent, and she regretted doing so even though he promptly yelped in pain and discarded her on the floor. The hobbit tumbled over to her hands and knees, but it barely phased her--the hobbit was single-minded in her mission. She crawled quickly towards the pile of weapons and her pack of rocks laid right on top. She needed those rocks!!!<br/>
<br/>
A flash of blinding white light suddenly burst through the vast cavern. Everything went deathly quiet for an instant, and many goblins in Ammie and Naerwyn's radius were thrown off of the platform. The dwarves and the goblins restraining them were knocked over onto their backs. The Goblin King himself crashed backward into his throne; the structure was leveled beneath his enormous weight. When the light went out, Gandalf stood at the center of the platform beside Naerwyn, wielding his staff and a glowing sword he'd obtained in the troll cave some days ago.<br/>
<br/>
“No, No, it cannot be!” the Great Goblin cried as he struggled to get back to his feet. “That is Glamdring, the Foehammer! The Beater, that burns brightly as blue flame!”<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf whirled on the dawdling dwarves, and Thorin especially. “Take up your arms!” the Grey Wizard yelled. “Run! RUN!”<br/>
<br/>
Ammie popped upright, her pack clasped protectively to her chest, and she glanced wildly from the Goblin King, to Thorin, to Gandalf. “G-Gandalf?” she blubbered. “GANDALF!” She'd never been happier to see someone in her entire life! Her lips split into a wide, goofy grin.<br/>
<br/>
Fili sprang to his feet and dove directly for the pile of weapons. He tossed bows and quivers to both Kili and Naerwyn, and then snatched up his own twin blades. He immediately set to slicing frantically at the goblins in his vicinity and kicking any that wandered too close over the edge of the wooden walkway to their deaths. “Naerwyn!” he yelled to the elf, after stabbing one through the gut. “Come here, quickly!”<br/>
<br/>
The Goblin King armed himself and charged towards Gandalf with a delirious roar. The wizard whipped his staff around to counter. Using his sorcery, he sent the Goblin careening over the edge of the platform. </font></font>"
1657,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-27T09:02:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558805#post1771558805,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn had never been more afraid in her life. Not even at the hands of the Orc pack she had come face to face with not days ago. She watched the goblins drag Fili to his feet in anticipation for a machine they so named The Bone Breaker. She shuddered at the thought of it. She gave him a look of deep apology. He was going to get his legs broken because of her. Her chest tightened and hot tears spilled down her cheeks. She struggled against the goblin King, but she couldn't pry his filthy hand off of her neck. Sobbing openly, she continued to try to break free as the machines came into her view behind the dwarves and their captors.<br/>
<br/>
 The situation she was in became all too real at that point. She was jostled about as she fought to free herself. Fear slithered into her chest and gripped her pounding heart. Her entire body went cold with the realization of what was about to happen. Fili and Thorin would be tortured, mangled, and broken and then the unthinkable would happen to Ammie and herself. Naerwyn, for the briefest moment, was thankful for what she was. She would feel no pain, no shame from the goblin's vile acts for just before his slimy body would come in contact with her own, Naerwyn's spirit would leave her body. She would die and her soul would go to Mandos. She was surprised that it hadn't happened already, but then again, she still had the tiniest sliver of hope that she would be rescued.<br/>
<br/>
 Suddenly, there was screaming, which shocked Naerwyn and rattled her nerves. But it wasn't her friends (if she could even call them that) that were screaming. It was the goblins! From the angle the Great Goblin held her neck, she couldn't see what all the fuss was about and before she could get a solid grip on the situation, she was thrown to the floor. Naerwyn came dangerously close to the edge when she slid on the wood a little. Immediately, she turned her body over to see the goblins savagely beating the dwarves and screaming in anger and fear. She started to her feet, but she went still when a blinding light burst through the cavern. It knocked goblins back and off their feet, stunned the dwarves and destroyed one of their torture devices. Naerwyn turned, her eyes wide with alarm, to see Gandalf approaching them. Relief flooded through her cold body, warming her with hope and happiness. <br/>
<br/>
 Feeling renewed, she scrambled to her feet just as Fili was getting to the weapons. She caught her quiver when he tossed it and strapped it to her back as fast as lightning. When the bow touched her hands, she immediately grabbed an arrow and took aim at the nearest goblin. She was worried, for a moment, that she'd miss and was delighted when the arrow sailed through the air and sunk into the creature's neck. She went to Fili's side when he called for her and used the bow itself to whip a smaller goblin across the face just as he approached Fili from behind. Naerwyn knew she wouldn't be able to use the bow in such close quarters and immediately shouldered it. Reaching above her head, she drew the two short swords she was given and used them instead. She was clumsier with the swords than with the bow, but she had to trust them. Naerwyn stayed as close to Fili as she could while she fought off the endless onslaught of goblins. Adrenaline had completely taken over her body. It was as if she was an entirely different person.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin felt no fear for himself. He couldn't have cared less about himself. It was Ammie and Fili he was worried about. They were going to suffer at the hands of this monster and he couldn't get free to save them! The already consuming rage in his gut burned brighter when the King announced that Fili would be hooked up to a terrifying device he dubbed The Bone Breaker. He struggled and fought as hard as he could. His muscles burned with fatigue and pain, but he didn't care. He would wrestle until his limbs fell off, he just didn't care. All he cared about was those he loved.<br/>
<br/>
 When the screaming started, Thorin wasn't sure which way to look. Every goblin in the place was going berserk over something. His sword! Of course! He felt a brief smugness take over, but the minute the whip came down on his back again, it was gone. The goblins beat him relentlessly and rolled him over onto his back. He struggled to get free, but they pinned his limbs down. In the confusion, he barely heard the Goblin King shriek to his minions to cut off Thorin's head. His heart pounded in his chest and he panicked, trying to get away. <br/>
<br/>
 Thankfully, just before the knife came down on Thorin, a blinding light shone through the cavern. It knocked the goblins back, destroyed the torture devices, threw bits of loose wood everywhere! It was magic! Wizard's magic! It was Gandalf! Thorin stared in disbelief when Gandalf ordered him to get up and fight. Thorin did just that, going right for the sword the goblins so feared. Thorin wasted no time in unsheathing the sword and taking out as many goblins within his reach. He fought through them to Ammie. He picked up a small knife from the pile of weapons and pressed it into her hand. He grabbed her arm, just above the elbow and gave her a little shake to make sure he had her attention. <b>""Do not be afraid to use it! Follow me! And stay close!""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin turned and took out a few goblins coming toward himself and his Hobbit. He rushed forward and followed Gandalf down a clear pathway. Reaching back, he grasped Ammie's wrist and took off. If they all stayed together, they could surely escape from this madness.</font></font>"
1658,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-27T18:03:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559276#post1771559276,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Truthfully, Fili had expected Naerwyn to know how to fight at least a little bit...But what he hadn't counted on was her level of skill. Between his brother's archery and her own, the group had quite the long distance advantage over the goblins. And any who wandered too close were immediately cut down by Fili and the others (specifically Gloin, Dwalin, and Balin who were the more seasoned warriors of the group). He'd wanted the elf nearby in an effort to ease their escape...And to keep an eye on her. He refused to allow anything to happen to her no matter how terrible the odds--not while he still drew breath! But, as evidenced by the manner she handled her short swords, Naerwyn also had sufficient ability with hand-to-hand combat and managed well enough on her own without his leaping to her rescue. The dwarf prince surged with pride, grinning despite the dire circumstances. He hoped his uncle and the others were paying attention, because the girl could do battle!<br/>
<br/>
Before Gandalf set off towards a clear pathway with the others trailing in his wake, he listed off the names of the dwarves and tried to match them to their names to make certain they were all present and accounted for. Ori, Nori, Dori, Oin, Gloin, Bifor, Bofur, Bombor, Dwalin, Balin, Fili, Kili, and Thorin. He also saw the elf, Naerwyn, who'd apparently tag along for Fili's sake... And the hobbit Ammie. The Grey Wizard's gut twisted in alarm when he realized that Bilbo was not present among their company. He called to Bofur, nearby, who was occupied with a couple of short, hunch-backed goblins. “Where is Bilbo!?” he cried.<br/>
<br/>
Bofur smashed his mattock into the throat of one of the goblins before swinging it over his head and delivering a blow to the back of the other's head. Both dropped like flies. “He wasn't captured with us!” he yelled back in reply. “The goblins missed him and he crawled off! I don't know where he is--maybe he got away?!”<br/>
<br/>
Gandalf cursed under his breath and then shouted loudly for all to hear. “This way, everyone, MAKE HASTE!” He frantically gestured with his staff, indicating a relatively unoccupied wooden walkway, and tore off hoping the dwarven company would follow. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie had scarcely time to shoulder her pack before Thorin was pressing a dagger into her hand and shaking her with the instruction to use it if necessary. It was more like a short sword, really, to someone of her size. But the prospect of using it, actually plunging it into a living creature's flesh, frightened the hobbit. Ammie flapped her mouth uselessly, wanting to protest, but the king was preoccupied with oncoming goblins. He fought like a man possessed. With a few deft swings, Thorin had terminated the remaining creatures in their vicinity. Ammie's eyes practically sparkled with admiration. He was so...So amazing! Her knight in shining armor...Literally! <br/>
<br/>
The dwarf king seized the hobbit by her free wrist and dragged her with him after Gandalf, bidding her to stay close. She hurried along as quickly as she could with her stubby legs, and other dwarves closed in after the pair. She stole a glance over her shoulder as they ran and she saw Kili, Fili, and Naerwyn bringing up the rear. Fili made Naerwyn run in between himself and his brother so they should could be well-protected from the onslaught of any more goblins. They would have to get through him and Kili first! The other experienced warriors were someplace in the middle of the procession. She recognized Dwalin by his scalp tattoos and Balin by his snowy white hair and beard.<br/>
<br/>
As they ran, Gandalf would alternate using his staff and sword to bat goblins aside and off of the rotted wooden path. At one point the group came across a hefty wooden ladder, which many of them helped to lift and used as a makeshift battling ram while running to knock goblins over the edge before any could get near enough to be a threat. Ammie clearly couldn't assist with that, but she giggled whenever it was used. The situation was serious and yet it was silly to see something like a ladder being treated as an effective weapon. Improvisation, right?</font></font>"
1659,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T03:28:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560798#post1771560798,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn ran as fast as she could, cutting down any goblins that came into her reach. Fili had put her between himself and his brother, but she found it difficult to keep up with them. Naerwyn wasn't used to running so hard or for so long. She was used to small bursting sprints and light jogging while she played in the woods of Lorien. This was almost too much for her and several times, she found herself falling behind, Fili easily over taking her. Her chest burned and her legs ached, but she would catch sight of a goblin out of the corner of her eye or hear their awkward squawks behind her and adrenaline would launch her forward again. The group seemed to be going further down into the mountain, which worried Naerwyn. The further down they went, the less likely of finding an escape, right? At that point, she was truly operating on the last of her nerves. She had no idea how much more she could take. <br/>
<br/>
 They weaved in and out of hoards of goblins, fighting off dozens of goblins at a time.  Naerwyn had somehow managed to sheath her short swords and grasped her bow once more. She had the advantage of distance now that they weren't closely  surrounded. She readied an arrow, but waited until she had a clear shot of a group coming straight at them. She saw the dwarves ahead of her part suddenly and realized too late that it was a fallen goblin they were going around. At the last second, Naerwyn thrust her foot up and jammed it onto the goblin's back. She pushed hard and launched her small body up into the air. It was the only way to avoid tripping and completely wiping out on the rotted wood of the rickety walkways. In the air, things seemed to go by in slow motion and Naerwyn realized that she had a clear path. She released the arrow and watched it sail over the heads of her companions as she plummeted the short distance back to the ground. She didn't see the arrow hit, but judging by the pig squeal from ahead of them, she was willing to bet she hit something. Unable to contain her manic joy, she let out a short laugh. The sharp sound rang out in the dark cavern and bounced off the rock walls as she skidded around the corner after the group.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin ran as fast and as hard as he could, keeping a grip on Ammie for as long as he could. After a short while, though, he was forced to release her in order to cut down a wave of goblins. He would turn and check on her after every group they encountered and between slashing and stabbing, he'd pull her along behind him. They fell to about the middle of the group, Dwalin leading for a time and taking out more goblins than the rest of them. That man truly was a beast and Thorin found himself smiling while he watched Dwalin beat the goblins down like they were nothing.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin forced his way through another wave of goblins, slashing necks, stabbing guts, and just plain lopping off heads with such ferocity that it may have looked a bit scary. The goblins dispatched, they continued down the paths, Gandalf leading them most of the way now. Just passed Gandalf, Thorin could see more goblins coming their way. Would this never end?! Thorin noticed an arrow go whizzing over his head and toward the goblins. He had at first thought it was his nephew, but he glanced over his shoulder and took in a surprising sight. It was the elf landing heavily upon the wood, looking quite crazy compared to a normal elf's calm, composed demeanor. She bolted slightly ahead of him and skidded around the corner, her platinum hair whipping wildly behind her. Had Thorin had time to speak, all he would have been able to muster was 'Well, alright, then.'<br/>
<br/>
 Gandalf had directed the group to run across a wider bridge between the rock. The path looked promising and Thorin grabbed Ammie's wrist once again, pulling her along behind him, only they didn't get far.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">The Great Goblin came crashing up through the bridge from below, snarling and growling like the giant beast he was. he blocked their path and brought the entire company to a halt. He looked quite pleased that he had caught them and stomped forward onto the bridge with a low growl, <b>""You thought you could escape me?!""</b> He snarled and swung his mighty scepter at Gandalf as he rushed forward to protect the dwarves. He knocked Gandalf back with the blow and advanced on him again. With a triumphant smirk, the Goblin looked down on Gandalf and snarled, <b>""What are you going to do now, Wizard?!""</b></font></font>"
1660,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T04:43:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563594#post1771563594,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili noticed how Naerwyn labored to keep up with his brother and himself. He never let her fall too far behind and slowed down as much as he could given the speed of the group. He understood the elf's plight; dwarves were excellent sprinters but certainly not the best at long distance in addition to agility. They ran this vigorously only out of necessity; adrenaline fueled by the pursuing goblins kept the group plowing forward. His lungs struggled to bring enough air into his body. They burned fiercely. His legs, meanwhile, felt like lead weights. It became increasingly harder to lift them with each passing second. He continued on simply because his and his comrades' survival depended on it. If they made it out of this situation alive, he would sleep like the dead.<br/>
<br/>
Fili groaned inwardly whenever the group encountered a platoon of goblins. He'd slash and stab any that came his way, and fought even harder to keep them clear of Naerwyn's path. The procession of dwarves parted around a fallen goblin, and for an instant, Fili thought Naerwyn would trip and lose her balance. He readied himself to pluck her off the ground by her coat, but she surprised the prince yet again. Her swift feet stepped onto the cadaver's back and she used it to catapult herself into the air. She launched an arrow her bow while she was airborne. Her platinum hair flowed into a marvelous halo around her lovely head. Fili's lips spread into a fanatic grin. What an amazing woman! The arrow struck one in an incoming wave of goblins, and the creature squealed horribly as it dropped off the edge of the walk into the dark depths below.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie also witnessed Naerwyn's impressive shot. She pouted her lips while running, Thorin dragging her along by the wrist most of the way. All of the others, including Ori with his slingshot, were skilled fighters. Everyone except for her. The hobbit watched their leader take a goblin's head clean off with one smooth swipe from his sword. He cut down several more with equally graceful, but brutal, maneuvers. While Ammie admittedly despised violence (all hobbits were well-versed in the art of hiding and running away to avoid conflict), she admired her companion's abilities just the same. Her lack of contribution depressed her immensely. In fact, Thorin protected her more frequently than he did himself, and he was already exhausted enough without having to worry about that. Ammie did not, from the very depths of her being, want to be a ""damsel in distress"". She wanted to do something helpful!<br/>
<br/>
Unfortunately, her tiny body refused to cooperate and proved to be an inconvenience again despite her best intentions. Ammie had never ran so hard in her life and she could barely breathe by the time the bridge came in sight. The company reached the stone bridge high hopes, only to be blocked from advancing by the Great Goblin. Ammie dropped to her hands and knees panting right as the dwarves halted in front of him. He pale, freckled countenance was flushed pink and she perspired heavily. She mopped her brow with the sleeve of her shirt. ""I can't,"" she gasped. Tears of frustration streamed down her reddened cheeks. ""I can't run anymore.""<br/>
<br/>
At the Goblin King's reappearance, Fili shoved Naerwyn behind him protectively. The other dwarves held their weapons aloft and at the ready...But it was Gandalf who charged forward to meet the creature's onslaught. He swung Glamdring around the parry the King's scepter, but the force of the blow sent him stumbling back a few steps. The mass of goblins swarming behind the Great Goblin on a stone ledge hopped about and cheered him on obnoxiously.<br/>
<br/>
""What are you going to do now, Wizard?!"" he'd snarled, after knocking Gandalf back a second time.<br/>
<br/>
The Grey Wizard considered for a moment, and then suddenly lashed out with Glamdring. He sliced several deep lacerations into the Goblin's fat, drooping chin.<br/>
<br/>
The King glanced down at his newly-inflicted wounds, clearly astonished. ""That'll do it,"" he said, and collapsed over onto the bridge either dead or otherwise indisposed.<br/>
<br/>
The creature's immense body striking the unstable bridge caused it to crack, and the cracks grew and branched out underneath the dwarves' feet. Without further warning, the stone structure gave way, and screams erupted from the dwarves' throats as the group found themselves falling again. Another wooden walkway below broke their fall, and clinging onto it for dear life, the dwarves rode it down the side of a stone wall to the bottom of a chasm. They piled on top of one another--each added individual resulted in a cacophony of pained grunts and groans--until the mountain of bodies was topped with Bombur's massive frame. The wooden walkway was wedged against the walls of the chasm just above them.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, it could have been worse,"" someone said.<br/>
<br/>
As if on cue, the Great Goblin's corpse landed on top of the walkway and smashed it in half, sandwiching the group further. Here they were...Lying in a great heap of of bodies again. Ammie felt more broken than before, if that were possible. She wasn't sure how many dwarves were crushing her. She felt physically exhausted, entirely spent, bruised, and battered. She could not have moved if she wanted to. One by one the dwarves pried themselves out of the dogpile pinned beneath the piece of walkway and the Goblin King's dead weight. Fili stumbled onto his feet after wiggling free. He rubbed the back of his neck with a disgruntled groan. He turned to assist Naerwyn. Eventually, the only person left sprawled on the floor was the female hobbit.<br/>
<br/>
Bofur squatted beside her and prodded her shoulder gently with the end of his mattock. ""You all right, lassie?""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie's mouth produced nothing but garbled nonsense. Her head was spinning and her vision kept swimming in and out of focus.<br/>
<br/>
""We need to keep moving,"" Gandalf said. ""We are nearly out of the mountains. There remains one stone passage...Up ahead."" He gestured with his staff, frowning.</font></font>"
1661,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T06:23:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563798#post1771563798,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn let out a startled gasp when the great goblin appeared and went willingly behind Fili. Her body trembled with fear and she gripped her bow hard, her knuckles turning white. There were goblins everywhere. There was no escape for them. Naerwyn's heart sank in her chest as she felt hope sail away on the breeze.<br/>
<br/>
 But before she could really succumb to her despair, Gandalf cut the great goblin down! A wide grin broke out across her face....until she felt the bridge crumbling from beneath her feet. She shouldered her bow as quickly as she could and grabbed the only solid thing she could find. Fili. When the bridge began to fall through the chasm, she abandoned her grip on Fili, he wasn't sturdy enough, and grabbed the side of the bridge for better support. Somehow she managed not to scream, choosing to instead hold her breath and shut her eyes. She tried to brace herself for the landing, but it was no use. <br/>
<br/>
 They hit the ground hard and the bridge collapsed around them. Bodies were entangled, piled on top of each other, and there were groans from all around. And then the icing on their little cake; the great goblin's dead carcass falling on top of the pile. From somewhere in the middle of the pile, a tiny voice rang out in the dark, <b>""THIS IS HORSESHIT!""</b> Naerwyn struggled and wiggled until she was half out of the pile, then graciously took Fili's hands as he helped pull her from the wreckage. She heard from somewhere beside her, Thorin crack a small joke about her 'dirtying her mouth with such foul words.' Naerwyn, on her very last nerve, brushed some dust and dirt from her coat, then looked over at the great Dwarf King, <b>""Oh, will you just SHUT UP?!""</b> Naerwyn turned and helped whomever would take her hands out of the pile. At the moment, no one seemed to care that she was an elf and gladly accepted the help. Once the dwarves were free, Naerwyn noticed a lone little body left. Ammie!<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn hurried over to her just as Thorin approached. She shooed Bofur away and knelt down next to the Hobbit. She batted Thorin's hands away, muttering something about poor Ammie not needing his negativity. Ignoring the King's disgruntled response, Naerwyn took Ammie's arm and hauled her up to her feet, <b>""Come on, now. We have to get out here. Just a little more and I will let you rest.""</b> Naerwyn hurried as fast as she could after the party of dwarves with Gandalf at the head of the group.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin knelt next to Ammie when she collapsed, crying that she couldn't go on. Thorin's heart felt like it was in a vice and his lungs were on fire. He knew what she was going through, but she had to get up. <b>""Ammie, you have to! If you don't, you'll die!""</b> Thorin jumped up when the King beat back Gandalf. He had to be ready to fight, even if Ammie wasn't able to move.<br/>
<br/>
Only, he didn't have to. Gandalf slayed the goblin! Thorin felt a bit of relief flood over him, but that aaall went away when the bridge cracked and fell away from the rock it was anchored to. Cursing loudly, Thorin crouched down next to Ammie and threw an arm around her, protecting her as best he could. When they reached the bottom, he cursed again and groaned painfully. The goblin carcass on the top did not aid his mood. He wriggled and clawed his way out of the pile, assisting Ammie after he got free. He turned to assist his kin, grumbling and grunting about the ridiculousness of the situation. He was surprised to hear the elf shout a curse word and smirked as he helped Dwalin pull Bombur from the wreckage, <b>""Well, well, look at that. Prissy elf dirtied her mouth with a curse word. Shocking.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He was more surprised when she sassed him, but he chose not to say anything about it. They had more important things to worry about. Like Ammie! She was down on the ground and wasn't moving. Thorin rushed to her aid, but the elf made it to her first. He growled at her, but she slapped his hands away, grumbling back about this 'negativity'. Thorin almost grabbed the elf by the neck, but she was already hoisting Ammie up and he didn't want to risk hurting the Hobbit in the process. He watched her carry Ammie off after the party following Gandalf. He caught Fili and hurried alongside him. He grumbled to him as they ran, <b>""You want to keep that elf? You better put it on a leash!""</b></font></font>"
1662,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T00:52:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564952#post1771564952,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie's legs felt like jelly, and they nearly gave out under her again when Naerwyn yanked her up by the arm. Her vision continued to blur in and out of focus and the hobbit wondered if perhaps she'd gotten a concussion from landing so violently. She did want to lie down and sleep but that probably had something to do with all the running they'd done. She could not focus well on any conversation going on in her vicinity, even when the speech was directed at her. Predictably, Ammie did not hear Thorin's quip at the elf's expense nor her outburst against him in return...But she understood that Naerwyn had blocked him from helping her up so that she could do so instead. Right now, all the hobbit wanted was to be out of goblin territory and back in the fresh mountain outside. She did not care who assisted her in making that a reality. Her only concern was repeatedly placing one foot in front of the other without tripping or passing out.<br/>
<br/>
The other dwarves, however, had broken into laughter when Naerwyn cursed. Fili included. Moreover, he hated to admit, he found it arousing when she told his pompous uncle to shut up. He'd deserved it after such a rude comment. She even dared to deny him Ammie because of his “negativity”, taking it upon herself to lead the hobbit towards the stone passage on her own. Fili trailed behind her and Ammie with a smirk. His uncle fell into stride with him and informed him that he needed to keep his elf on a leash. The blond prince snorted at the suggestion. “Somehow I doubt that would be helpful; Naerwyn is very strong-willed.” His blue eyes flitted to Thorin and he fought down yet another smirk that threatened to overtake his lips. It was almost too easy to put his uncle in his place at the moment. He knew something the others didn't—that he had already partaken in a kiss with Ammie. He debated whether or not to taunt Thorin, but in the end, his mischievous nature won. He wanted to see his uncle squirm for once. “Do you say that because she stole Ammie away from you? Hmm? Relieved you of your duty to protect and impress her with your battle prowess?”<br/>
<br/>
“Quickly,” Gandalf urged. The angry cries of vengeful goblins could be heard from somewhere above them. “Our only chance is to reach daylight.” He was right, Fili thought. They'd been underground for hours, and dawn would be approaching quickly. Goblins hated light as much as trolls, even if it didn't turn them to stone.  The Grey Wizard hurried down the tunnel, then, expecting the rest to follow.<br/>
<br/>
~~~ <br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, Ammie's uncle had been struggling with hardships of his own. After winning a game of riddles with a wizened, hunched, and frail creature he'd dubbed Gollum (on account og the vile, guttural noise it occasionally produces with its throat), the hobbit had somehow landed himself a magic ring. The prize for winning the game was Gollum leading him out of the depths of the mountain, but the abominable being had gone back on its agreement when it noticed its “Precious” was missing. The “Precious” turned out, in fact, to be the ring...Which rendered its owner invisible when worn. Bilbo disappeared suddenly, and Gollum assumed he was heading for the exit...An assumption that turned out very convenient for the halfling indeed. The creature pursued him, effectively leading him out of the mountains after all.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo's lost dwarven party passed his corridor just as he caught sight of daylight streaming in from the outside. His heart leapt at the sight of both Gandalf and his niece Ammie safe and in one piece. He could catch up with them if he moved quickly! The only problem lay in the fact that Gollum's crouched form was blocking his path. He resolved to use Sting, even though'd he preferred to avoid blooshed up to this point, and strike the creature down... But one, solitary tear flowed down the wrinkles on Gollum's pallid cheek. Its face was twisted with such agony and despair that the hobbit found he pitied him... Even if was a fallacy on his part. Instead, he backed away quietly down the corridor, taking a deep breath, and sprinted towards Gollum. He used a boulder jutting out of the side of the path to launch himself over the creature. His feet struck Gollum's face, who tumbled down and started screaming profanities at his unseen attacker.<br/>
<br/>
“Fithly, hobbitses!” Gollum shrieked, scrambling back to its feet. “We hates it! We hates it forever!”<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo Baggins could have cared less about Gollum's feelings—his heart soared as he passed through the exit and into the blessed sun! Now, he thought, to catch up with the dwarves!</font></font>"
1663,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T08:42:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566047#post1771566047,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was having trouble helping Ammie along. The poor Hobbit was exhausted and was barely doing okay putting one foot in front of the other. Naerwyn tried to ease the burden by putting Ammie's arm across her shoulders and her own arm across Ammie's back, but it wasn't helping either. When Naerwyn heard the shriek of angry goblins behind her, she went into full survival mode. Dwarves whizzed passed them as Naerwyn bent down some and pulled Ammie's body across her shoulders. She had carried Alauriel like that once whilst they were playing. With an arm around Ammie's leg, Naerwyn braced herself and picked the Hobbit girl up. And then she took off. She wasn't running nearly as fast she normally would, paired with the extra weight and her own fatigue, but she wasn't doing half bad.<br/>
<br/>
 She followed the dwarves and the wizard out of the tunnel and into the open air. Into the warm sun. They did not stop, however, and bolted down the hill. Naerwyn feared that she would trip and made sure to take careful, but quick steps. They ran for what seemed like an age before finally stopping to catch their breath. They had put plenty of distance between themselves and the mouth of the cavern. They were, for the moment, safe.<br/>
<br/>
 Coming to a gentle halt, Naerwyn knelt down and turned her body so the Hobbit could slide off of her shoulders. She helped Ammie to sit on the ground and gave her a warm smile, <b>""I promised you that you could rest. Stay here until you are well.""</b> Naerwyn stood and started over to Fili. She wanted to make sure he was alright.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin wanted to be outraged by Fili's comments concerning Ammie, but he didn't have time to argue with his nephew. As he ran, the elf just in front of him, he wondered if Fili was right. Naerwyn had taken his chance to impress Ammie away. He felt very sour as he watched her hoist Ammie up onto her shoulders. He grumbled and called up to Naerwyn, <b>""Do not drop her!""</b> Thorin ran harder when he saw a flash of daylight. Relief flooded him. They would be safe in the daylight.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin ran down the hill with careful steps, trying hard not to fall and go tumbling down the side of the mountain. Out of the corner of his eyes, he counted each dwarf as they passed. They were all present. Thank the gods. The safety of his men and Ammie, of course, was all that he cared about. When they stopped, desperate to catch their breath, Thorin watched Naerwyn kneel and put Ammie down. He felt a stabbing pain in his gut. Naerwyn had ensured Ammie's safety. Not that he couldn't have handled it, but she had saved Ammie's life when she picked her up and carried her out of the cave. He remembered his treatment of her in the night and he found himself nauseated as he stomped over to the elf.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin reached out and grabbed Naerwyn's shoulder, but didn't apply any pressure. She turned and looked at him, but remained silent. He grit his teeth and glared fiercely at her, but she didn't budge. She wasn't like other elves. Stupid Naerwyn. He ground out a tiny phrase, hoping that she was the only one that heard it, <b>""Thank you.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn stared the Dwarf King down, her ears picking up his low, growling words of thanks. The corners of her lips turned up in the faintest of smirks. She put a hand on her heart and glared into the King's eyes, ""<b>Ta nae seasamin""</b></font></font>"
1664,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T09:13:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567850#post1771567850,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">At some point Naerwyn lifted Ammie, draped her over her shoulders, and bolted. Ammie struggled to maintain consciousness. But, if she truly had a concussion like she suspected, she needed to keep her eyes open. It was exceedingly difficult to do. Since her legs were no longer moving, her body had no reason to stay awake. She kept pinching herself in a struggle to maintain awareness. Once the dwarven party had put enough distance between themselves and the mountain passage, everyone collapsed. Many of the dwarves sprawled themselves across the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. Some remained standing and merely bent over to catch their breaths. Others propped themselves against the trees in the vicinity, wary of their surroundings lest some other enemy spring out at them from the shadows. It was just one hardship after another in the wilderness. <br/>
<br/>
Now that everyone else was safe, Gandalf fretted over the loss of Bilbo. “Maybe he went back to Rivendell?” Bofur offered helpfully. “He knew the way back. If he got out of the mountains safely, he could have gone there.” A small, masculine voice sounded from behind the kind dwarf, causing him to jump a couple of inches into the air. “I'm right here, actually.” <br/>
<br/>
The entire group was astounded by Bilbo Baggin's reappearance. All conversation between the other members of the group died, and they fixed the halfling with disbelieving, skeptical stares. How had he escaped the hordes of goblins? How had he found his way through the bowels of the mountains?  What was more, how had he caught up with them?!<br/>
<br/>
“How indeed,” Bilbo said, fidgeting with something in his pocket. Gandalf's eyes wandered down to it suspiciously. “A testament to my skill as a burglar. I'll have to regale you with that tale later, though. How is Ammie?” His brow creased with concern.<br/>
<br/>
Fili moved towards Naerwyn, who had just finished setting the hobbit female down on the floor. He reached her just after his uncle whispered words of thanks to the elf and therefore remained ignorant to them. It was just as wellhad Fili known Thorin would have never heard the end of it. “She's fine,” he said, placing his hand gently on Naerwyn's shoulder and smiling serenely. She had been so amazing and helpful during their escape from the goblins. He couldn't wait to sing her praises. “Thanks to Naerwyn and my uncle. They took good care of her. She was roughed up a little, though.” The blond prince glanced to Ammie, who was holding her head in her hands.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie, too, was relieved to see her uncle in one piece. Had she been in better health, she would have immediately leapt up to fling her arms around Bilbo. He could have perished in the mountains, same as them! But, seeing as how she battled with her body to remain upright, her enthusiasm was a bit subdued. “Uncle Bilbo...You're okay...That's good...” She was vaguely aware of Thorin beside her. “I'd hug you, but I can't get up...We took a tumble earlier and I believe I have a concussion. Not sure, but...Most likely.” Ammie spoke surprisingly well for someone weaving in and out of coherency.</font></font>"
1665,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T09:52:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567876#post1771567876,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn looked to Fili and gave him a soft smile. She stepped closer to him while he sang her praises to Bilbo and began to check him over. She looked for cuts, scrapes, gashes, anything. She was relieved, though, when she found just a few minor scrapes and cuts. They were from the goblins holding him down. A shudder went down Naerwyn's spine at the thought of it. Her heart clenched in her chest and she swallowed a terrible lump rising in her throat. She was going to be sick.<br/>
<br/>
 She took a step back from Fili and pressing a hand to her stomach. She looked up to his eyes and turned slightly, <b>""Excuse me. For just a minute.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn turned and headed into the woods quickly. She took a bit of a zigzag pattern and hid herself behind a large tree once the company's voices died off. Not able to hold it any longer, Naerwyn collapsed to her knees and vomited. There wasn't anything more than water and a bit of lembas in her stomach. Hot tears gathered behind her eyes and spilled down her cheeks as she got shakily to her feet. She wiped her mouth on her sleeve and gripped the tree bark for support. She had come so close to death in the mountain. She wasn't taking it very well and she wondered that if this was her response, could she handle a brush with death in the future? Did she belong on this journey?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen"">There, to catch Fili before he moved, was Balin. He gave Fili a look and shook his head. It was a look that simply said 'Stay here.' He saw the look on the elf's face. He wasn't sure if he was concerned, but he wasn't going to ignore it. He wasn't sure how he felt about her yet. Though she had been quite impressive in the mountain. She could fend for herself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin knelt next to Ammie the moment Naerwyn stepped away. He checked her over for cuts or gashes, but they were minor. She was complaining about her head. He frowned deeply. There wasn't much he could do about her head with such limited supplies. Thorin turned slightly, to his men and called out for water. Dwalin was the only one with a full water skin slung around his midsection. He offered it to Thorin, who them offered it to Ammie, <b>""I do not think it is a concussion. I think you are dehydrated. Here, drink. You'll feel better.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin turned and ordered whomever had a water skin to find running water and fill them. They would all need water. Once they found the water and brought it back, they could lead the Company to the river. There, they would set up camp. There would be plenty of water to drink and more importantly, bathe in. <b>""Where, exactly, does your head hurt? And does anything else hurt? Amrs? Legs? back? Anything at all?""</b></font></font>"
1666,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T18:28:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568223#post1771568223,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili had been more than confused when Naerwyn suddenly excused herself from the group and tore into woods by herself. She'd touched a hand to her stomach and the dwarf wondered faintly if she was fatigued enough to be sick. If that was the case, she needed her privacy. He could always comfort her when she returned. Besides, Balin was being nosier than usual, blocking his path... Fili frowned and decided instead to follow his uncle's orders to find more water. None of the group seemed to have any save for Dwalin, and that made sense given all the running they'd just done. <br/>
<br/>
“Kili, Bofur,” he said, approaching his brother and Bofur with a sly grin. “Shall we find water?” It had just occurred to him that, with such an excuse, he could easily give Balin the slip and ensure Naerwyn was all right.<br/>
<br/>
In addition to that, most of their supplies had been lost in the mountains when the cavern collapsed under their feet. It was really quite inconvenient. No doubt many of dwarves wondered how they would survive in the wilderness without finding another town or settlement of some kind to replenish their supplies. Dwalin, he knew, could easily live off of the land. Nori could, certainly, as he was always on the run from the authorities. But for less-experienced members, like Ori, or the toymaker brothers...It would prove difficult, to say the least.<br/>
<br/>
'<i>Dehydrated?</i>' Ammie thought faintly. Well, that could always be a possibility. She'd never been dehydrated like this, though. Even the hangover in Rivendell had been bearable. “Thanks,” she murmured, bringing the skin to her lips and taking a drink. Water had never felt so wonderful going down her throat. She tried not to be greedy with it. It wasn't her water. She returned the skin to Thorin so he could give it back to Dwalin. Dwalin, the awesome warrior. She cracked a smile when she thought about how intensely he'd fought in the mountains. She was surrounded by amazing people.<br/>
<br/>
“Mostly on this side,” Ammie said, indicating the right side of her head. “I'm having some trouble staying awake and my vision...” She squinted at the dwarf king, “...Keeps swimming in and out.” She moved her arms and wiggled her fingers to ensure nothing hurt more than usual, then did the same with her legs and toes. “I don't think anything else is giving me trouble. I'll probably be bruised for days, though.”<br/>
<br/>
She fixed Thorin with an intense stare, however, (as intense as it could be considering her inability to focus on anything currently) and chewed on her lip. “Thank you for protecting me...From the goblins. I wouldn't have survived without you.” The hobbit laughed suddenly, her mouth spreading into a grin. “Would someone please train me to fight already? This is getting ridiculous.”</font></font>"
1667,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T01:00:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568898#post1771568898,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn wandered further still and settled herself down on the ground by a large tree. She'd never felt so physically, emotionally, and mentally exhausted in her entire life. She brought her legs up, wrapped her arms around her thighs and put her head down on her knees.<br/>
<br/>
 She sat there, quietly weeping by herself. She had a mind, then and there, to pick herself up and sneak off. She longed for her home. Her family. Her father was right. She should have never left Lothlorien.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded to his brother and began collecting water skins from the others. He wanted nothing more than to collapse and sleep for days, but his Uncle had given an order. He would see it done.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin watched her drink, then took the skin back. He offered it to Dwalin, but he waved him off, muttering that the Hobbit needed it more. Thorin thanked him and corked the water skin. He laid it beside Ammie and checked her head. He very gently parted her hair, looking for a gash or a cut, a bump, even. <br/>
<br/>
 He glanced down when she wiggled her toes and fingers. He nodded when she reported no other injuries. He smiled when she thanked him for protecting her, <b>""You need not thank me. I was glad to do it.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He chuckled lightly when she begged someone to teach her to fight, <b>""When you are well again. For now, just rest.""</b></font></font>"
1668,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T03:05:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569154#post1771569154,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili was at the same level of exhaustion as his brother... If he stayed still he'd likely pass right out. Gathering water was important for everyone to recover, just as it was needed to cook if anyone managed to find something edible out here. Right now Fili doubted he could stomach anything, but in a few hours he knew his appetite would be ravenous. He assisted Kili in collecting the remaining water skins and tucked them under his arm. Based on the terrain, the prince guessed wandering downhill would eventually lead Kili and himself to some of the mountains' drainages...And thus a stream or river of some kind. <br/>
<br/>
“This way,” he said, jerking his head in the direction he wished them to take. When Kili drew nearer, he clapped his hand on his brother's shoulder and gave it an affectionate squeeze. “I am so glad, brother, that we got through that whole affair alive. We ought to do something nice for Gandalf, to thank him. I don't know how we'd get on without that wizard, I swear.”<br/>
<br/>
Said wizard was quizzing Bilbo Baggins on his whereabouts before rejoining the group. Moreover, he wished to know how he'd passed through the mountains unscathed. Bilbo wasn't keen on revealing the existence of the magic ring to the others, so he left that part out. He told everyone seated around him that cared to listen about how he'd ran into a goblin after they'd been captured...How he'd managed to fend them off with Sting somehow, but that in doing so he'd been thrown over the edge of a wooden walk. Nori remarked about how often the lot of them seemed to fall and joked that hopefully it wouldn't be a reoccurring theme throughout their journey.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo continued his tale, describing how he'd woken up in a dark gulley someplace, and that a strange creature had carried off the unconscious goblin while singing a song about eating. The goblin came to and the creature promptly bashed it's head in with a rock. By then, Bilbo had been peeping from behind a rock...And the creatureGollum, from the noise it made with its throatdiscovered him shortly after. He used Sting to threaten Gollum into showing him the way out, but the creature suffered from some sort of violent split personality. Eventually he coaxed Gollum into playing a game of riddles. If he won, Gollum would lead him to the surface. If Gollum won, he got to eat him.<br/>
<br/>
The long and short of it was that Bilbo won the game and Gollum kept his end of the deal. It wasn't a blatant lie, but Bilbo had left out all details involving the ring. The dwarves marveled over Bilbo's cleverness and congratulated him warmly. Gandalf frowned. He could sense the hobbit was keeping something secret, but decided to let the subject go for the time being.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie groaned with exasperation. “'When you are well again' is becoming my catchphrase! It seems I am always recovering from something or other.” She stayed still while Thorin checked her head for bumps or scratches, but continued to lament her lack of know-how. “I know for a fact that, if I were to be trained, I would manage a whole lot better than I have been! Honestly, I don't know how Uncle Bilbo has survived this long, either. He knows even less about what to do in a scuffle than me!”<br/>
<br/>
“I resent that!” Bilbo called over. “I happened to be quite the little tyke when I was young!”<br/>
<br/>
“I'll believe it when I see it!” she quipped back. When Thorin finished his examination, Ammie had an epiphany. The hobbit still had her pack of rocks strapped on! The female wiggled it off and opened it hurriedly to make certain her belongings remained intact after all...And they had! Rocks! Food! Oh, blessed heavens, fate had decided to be kind for once! “My rocks!” she rejoiced. Tears of joy formed at the corners of her eyes. What a silly sight it must have been, to witness an individual crying over rocks of all things.</font></font>"
1669,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T06:36:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569548#post1771569548,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn sat, shuddering and shaking with quiet sobs. She picked her head up and looked, through blurry eyes, in the distance. She wanted to get up and go to Lorien and beg her father's forgiveness for running off after a wild dream of freedom. But did she even know where she was? No. Not at all. She wanted to go, but she knew that she would never make it to Lorien. If the road was this dangerous between Greenwood and Rivendell and the road to the mountains, she would surely succumb to something on the road to Lorien. Something worse, even. <br/>
<br/>
 But what else could she possibly face that she hadn't faced yet? She had come face to face with orcs once already! Falling rocks! Terrible goblins AND their King! And she proved, below the stone of the mountain, that she could fend said terrible creatures off! She reached a shaky hand up to her back and fingers the arrows in her quiver. Nine. She had nine. And she still had her short swords. Could she make it? She had no food. And no water. She had no direction. Was she brave enough?</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili walked with his brother, looking this way and that for any signs of water. He glanced to Fili when he mentioned doing something nice for Gandalf, <b>""Like what?""</b> Kili stopped when he thought he heard the sound of a babbling stream. He gave Fili's arm a light smack and grinned, <b>""This way.""</b> He darted off toward the sound.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin looked down at her when she groaned. She was sounding like an impatient child. He looked a little surprised, but his expression softened, turning wise, <b>""Wounded warriors who take up a sword in training fight like lame ducks in battle. You will learn when you're well.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin barely listened to Bilbo's tale. He would have been interested had it not been for Ammie's condition. He smiled when she dug in the bag. She dug passed her food and supplies, though, and went straight for her strange collection of rocks. Thorin chuckled and shook his head, <b>""Of all the things that should excite you now. You go for the rocks.""</b> Thorin glanced up and looked into the woods where Fili and Kili went, <b>""I hope they come back soon and don't encounter any trouble.""</b></font></font>"
1670,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T07:22:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569565#post1771569565,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili pursed his lips in quiet contemplation. He, too, heard the babbling of creek and followed his brother toward the sound. “Well, there's not much we can do out here,” he said as he walked. “But if we ever find a town...Or survive long enough to get to a town...I, for one, am going to buy him an ale.” Beyond a scattering of closely-packed trees, the pair encountered a stream as expected. The blond prince grinned and stooped to begin filling up the water skins. The serene scenery made quite an impression on himgreenery, trees, gray moss-covered stonesafter all the “excitement” in the mountains. “Actually, I could use an ale now,” he remarked with a sigh. “Or mead. Gods, I would love some mead.” He would fantasize about it for the rest of the day now that he'd put it in his head.<br/>
<br/>
Fili had filled about four out of five water flasks before something prompted him to glance downstream. The running water pooled some meters away after twisting around a corner. His sharp eyes made out a pile of mossy boulders and a small alcove with waterfall. And, astonishingly, beside the alcove, crouched a familiar individual with platinum hair that gleamed brightly in the sunlight. “Found you,” he mused under his breath. He filled the final flask and capped it as he stood up again. “Brother, I admit I had an ulterior motive coming out here.” He jerked his head in the direction of the elf. “She disappeared suddenly earlier. I wanted to make sure she was all right, but Balin interferred.”<br/>
<br/>
He set down the filled flasks and angled himself towards Naerwyn. “Will you be all right carrying these back by yourself, or should I assist you and then return? There are quite a few.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie kicked her legs around impatiently, as if throwing a silent tantrum to herself. “I knooow, that makes sense, but... I hate feeling useless! I want to learn! Ugh, body, hurry up and recover!” She dropped back on the grass with an angry groan, hugging her pack of stones and supplies to her chest protectively. Thorin's comment, however, made her giggle. “I'm excited about the food, too! What hobbit isn't excited about food? It's just... I picked the best rocks I found on the way up the Misty Mountains. I went through a lot of trouble to keep my collection safe.” She sat up again and pulled out some parchment and charcoal, and started to sketch. It appeared to be a poor rendition of her uncle Bilbo looking overly anxious about something or other. When she finished the image, she snorted, made a paper glider with it, and then flung it at Bilbo's head.<br/>
<br/>
He hadn't been paying attention to her for a bit of time, so when it caught in his hair, he immediately whirled around and glared at her. Ammie began to laugh. The laughs turned to coughing and she grimaced, uncapping the water skin and taking a sip from it to soothe her throat. Her vision had repaired itself, and from her recovered spirits it seemed that she felt better than she had a bit ago...Perhaps from having the opportunity to sit still and rest.<br/>
<br/>
 “I also brought paper, in case I wanted to record anything,” Ammie continued, “Just like what Ori's doing for you. His sketching abilities are better than mine, of course.” She glanced at Thorin when he mentioned his nephews. “I'm sure they'll be back quickly.” </font></font>"
1671,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T08:07:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569608#post1771569608,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">In her moment of despair, Naerwyn hadn't noticed the brothers upstream. The last of her tears fell, lost in the streams down her cheeks. Her heart twisted painfully in her chest and she slowly got to her feet. Lothlorien. She could make it. Haldir taught her to be brave.<br/>
<br/>
 Ah, Haldir. She hadn't thought of him. Naerwyn eased backwards until her backside in the tree and she leaned heavily on it. If she went back, it would start all over again with the Marchwarden. And her father. Greenwood, then. She would go to Greenwood. Rilien was kind, he would take her in at Alauriel's request. She could help with the baby! A fine idea, she thought to herself. But that would be going backwards. Passing the dwarves. Ah, what did they care? Fili was the only one that wanted her around, anyway.<br/>
<br/>
 ...Fili. ....What would Fili think? And there again, she was trapped. She slid down the tree until her backside hit the dirt again. She pulled her thighs against her chest, put her head back down onto her knees and wept.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili grinned at the mention of ale, <b>""Alright, then I'm in. We'll buy him the best ale they have."" </b>Kili filled half of the skins while his brother filled the other half. He sighed dreamily at the mention of mead. His mouth began to water as he corked the last skin. Kili glanced up when Fili admitted having an ulterior motive.<br/>
<br/>
 Kili stood up, grasping the straps of the skins he held. He looked downstream to where the elf sat. Kili tried to stop it, but his face fell at the sight of her. She looked terribly distraught. He felt for her, but he was disappointed for a different reason. Fili had always been there for Kili. They were brothers, after all. But now Fili had someone else to be there for. Kili knew this day would come, but he was still bitter about it. He took the skins from Fili, wrapped his fingers around the straps and grasping them as tightly as he could, <b>""No, it's fine. Go.""</b> He started back toward the Company and tossed a quip over his shoulder, <b>""I'll tell Uncle you went after a pretty bird.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin chuckled again and shook his head. He sat with his back against a tree, watching her play around. She was improving. That was  a good sign. When Kili got there with more water, she would feel better still. He motioned to her pack, <b>""Quit messing around and eat something. You'll feel better.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin stood and moved to the others. They were busy building a fire and deciding who would go hunt for food. There had to be rabbits or other small critter around. Thorin snorted and made a snide comment about elves not eating meat and glanced around to find Naerwyn. When he didn't find her, he frowned and turned back to the men. She probably trailed after Fili.</font></font>"
1672,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T09:17:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569651#post1771569651,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">At first Fili hesitated to leave his brother. When Kili caught sight of the elf, his face immediately fell. Fili's stomach flipped uncomfortably in his gut because he thought his brother might be upset he was abandoning in favor of a woman again. However, on closer inspection, it seemed Kili might have made the face because of Naerwyn's current posture. She was seated against a tree, her face buried against her knees. Something was terribly wrong, and he could see it even from this distance. Kili's change of mood fled the blond prince's mind altogether, then, out of worry for Naerwyn. Perhaps it was unfair to forget his brother, but she really didn't look good. <br/>
<br/>
“Thank you, brother. I owe you,” Fili said. He laughed at Kili's quip and watched him head back in the direction of camp before turning in the elf's direction. He approached quietly, but not so quietly as to catch her offguard and cause her unnecessary panic.<br/>
<br/>
Some paces later, Fili reached the alcove and halted just to Naerwyn's left. Fallen dried leaves crunched faintly under his boots. Up close, he saw the elf's body shuddering with quiet sobs. “Fair one...” he said gently. His light brows furrowed. “...Why are you weeping? Have I done something wrong?”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie smirked when Thorin told her to eat something instead of fooling around. He was so serious, sometimes! “Yes, your highness,” she laughed. What, was she teasing him now? When had they gotten on such friendly terms? Ammie blushed, suddenly embarrassed of herself, and then dug around in her pack for some jerky. She munched on a few pieces and finished the rest of the water in the skin beside her. Within twenty minutes or so her headache had dissipated completely, and she felt well enough to stand and walk around a bit.<br/>
<br/>
Thorin eventually moved off to the others to discuss what to do about food. Bilbo was preoccupied, conversing quietly with Gandalf some ways away. This left Ammie on her own beside the tree. She frowned, her eyes scanning the woods for lack of anything to occupy herself with, and it was then she caught Kili slinking back to camp...Alone. Without Fili. Come to think of it, Naerwyn had wandered off as well. Perhaps they were together again? Those love birds! <br/>
<br/>
However, Kili's facial expression was one of displeasure. It dawned on Ammie that for the majority of her time on the journey with the brothers, they'd been joined at the hip. Now that the elf had come into the equation, Kili spent more time by himself. She saw him talking to Bofur and Ori occasionally, but often he sat quietly staring off into space. It all made sense now. Well, that was about to change! He'd promised her fighting lessons, after all! She could discuss those with him to distract him from whatever loneliness he felt in his brother's absence.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie approached the young dwarf with purpose. “Kili!” she said, pointing at him. “We need to talk about those fighting lessons you're supposed to give me! It's been days and we've accomplished nothing so far! I'm tired of almost dying!”</font></font>"
1673,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T09:40:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569658#post1771569658,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn hadn't heard him approach. She was too enveloped in her own little bubble of sorrow. So much had gone wrong all because she refused to listen to her father. What would he say now? He would probably disown her for galavanting after dwarves!<br/>
<br/>
 When a voice broke out, Naerwyn gasped and shot up. Through blurry eyes, she saw Fili's figure and launched herself onto her feet. She sniffled, trying to regain her composure and turned away from him. She rubbed her tears away feverishly with her hands and her sleeves. <b>""No! Of course not. I'm not weeping.""</b> She sniffled and tried as hard as she could to steady her voice, <b>""I fell, is all. Knocked some dust into my eyes.""</b> Naerwyn immediately felt like kicking herself. Wonderful excuse, Naerwyn. Yeah. He'll totally go for that. She felt like weeping just over her sudden stupidity.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili looked quite alarmed when Ammie marched up to him, raving about fighting lessons. He scrunched his nose up, trying to remember if he made such a deal. And, ah, yes. He had. Shortly after she joined their group. He looked down at the Hobbit and huffed a little sigh. He wanted to say no. He was in no mood to train anyone. Really, he just wanted to be alone. But the longer he looked at her, the softer his heart became. She really did look so determined.<br/>
<br/>
 Kili huffed again and nodded firmly, <b>""Alright, alright. I will teach you. Just as soon as I speak with Uncle.""</b> Kili moved away from her and took the water skins back to the men. He let them sort out which one belonged to who and then explained to Thorin where the water was and, sadly, that there wasn't enough flat ground to build a camp on. It was too rocky or wet from the stream.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin was gearing up to go into the woods with Dwalin to hunt when Kili came to him. He was disappointed to hear that the land by the stream wasn't suitable for camping, but he wouldn't let it bother him. After supper, he would send the men down in shifts for a bath. They could all use it. He thought, suddenly, about Naerwyn and Ammie. Looking over to the Hobbit, he thought he might as well send them together. He gave Kili a firm nod and let him go off to rest. He gave Ammie a small nod and turned toward Dwalin once again, the two just about ready to go.</font></font>"
1674,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T10:00:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569670#post1771569670,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">“You're weeping,” Fili stated flatly. “Your eyes are red, and I saw you sitting here for a few minutes before I came by. You certainly did not fall.” He squatted down beside the elf, his hand falling atop her head and stroking back rebellious strands of her platinum hair. His heart weighed heavy in his chest. <br/>
<br/>
Perhaps Naerwyn had been thinking about the Goblin King and what had almost transpired. Fili had been helpless to stop it. If it hadn't been for Gandalf, then he'd... She'dno, he did not want to think about it. He would never allow something like that to happen to Naerwyn again. He would die first. He would tell her so, if she'd only let him. But she insisted on keeping her thoughts secret.<br/>
<br/>
“Please, Naerwyn,” the dwarf pressed, although gently. “I wish you would tell me what is the matter.  I am here for you, if something ails you... I have asked you to be mine and it is my responsibility to protect and comfort you now.” <br/>
<br/>
Fili pulled the woman into his arms and simply held her against his chest. He would be patient until Naerwyn was ready to speak about what troubled her.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie pressed her lips together at Kili's reaction. She almost regretted accosting him when he returned. Maybe he had preferred to be alone? But... Really, if he was upset, she didn't want to leave him drowning in his emotions. She bore the same attitude towards Thorin. If he or Kili shouldered too many burdens at once, eventually they would collapse under the weight. They would break down at very inconvenient times in the future. Stress had that power.<br/>
<br/>
She believed it was up to cheerful people like herself to ease stress and lighten difficult situations. Even if she had no other value in the company, at least she could provide that for her new friends! Smiles. Laughter.  <br/>
<br/>
Ammie caught Thorin's gaze. She nodded back and dared flash him a shy smile. Her hero. When Kili finished talking to Thorin, she waited for him to come back in her direction.</font></font>"
1675,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T10:26:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569683#post1771569683,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn tried to argue, but she found it difficult to speak over the lump in her throat. She tried swallowing it, but it kept coming back. He, of course, didn't believe her lame excuse. She knew he wouldn't and tried to think of something else to say. She couldn't admit to him what she was thinking. She had wanted to leave. Go running off home with her tail between her legs, sore and defeated.<br/>
<br/>
 She found herself pulled against the dwarf's chest. It wasn't the first time he'd comforted her. She had thought, perhaps, he'd get tired of it. She always seemed to end up crying, but here he was. Comforting her. Again. Her heart twisted painfully and she heaved a sigh. She gripped his coat in her slender fingers. She owed it to him to tell him what she was feeling. What bothered her to the point of tears. She said, in a tiny, distraught voice, <b>""All I am is a burden. I have ruined everything.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili walked back over to Ammie after his Uncle left with Dwalin to go hunting. He took a careful breath and forced a smile. He opened his mouth several times to speak, but he couldn't think of what to say. He had never been in charge of training before. He was always getting lessons from other people, being the baby and all. Fili was always in charge. He forced out the only thing he could think of. <b>""..What....do you want to learn first?""</b></font></font>"
1676,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T10:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569685#post1771569685,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Naerwyn's fingers gripped Fili's coat tightly. His brow knitted at her words. They were, to put it bluntly, nonsensical. He did not understand how she considered herself a burden. Moreover, he certainly could not see how she'd ruined anything. Was it because of Thorin's attitude towards her? Curiosity and wonder ate away ate him. <br/>
<br/>
“Shh, it's all right,” he said softly, combing his hands through her hair and resting his chin atop her head. “What do you mean, fair one? How are you a burden? I do not understand.” He struggled over what to say, without knowing the reasons for her anguish. “You've ruined nothing, as far as I am concerned.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie blinked. She hadn't expected Kili to ask what she wanted to know. She knew practically nothing, so it hardly mattered where or how they started. She fished around in her mind for ideas. “Well,” she said, “I would prefer not to fight, if possible. My size is a huge disadvantage. I can't really overpower my enemies. Maybe something that relies on agility? It might be helpful to know how disarm others...” She chewed on her lower lip thoughtfully. “...Your uncle gave me a dagger earlier, so I may want to know how to use that, eventually.”</font></font>"
1677,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T10:59:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569690#post1771569690,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn trembled in Fili's arms, gripping his coat tight. She whined and let out a tiny sob. She took a shaky breath. <b>""I wasn't supposed to go to Greenwood. My father said the road was too dangerous. I proved that when I took the arrow,""</b> she began, <b>""I have put my father through so much unnecessary stress by not coming home, I am sure. He's going to be furious when he finds out what happened. I came close to death at the hands of that monster under the mountain. What will my father say? 'I told you not to go. Now look what you've done.""</b> She sighed, <b>""I never do what I'm told. And all I EVER seem to do around you is cry! What sort of companion can I possibly be if all I do is cry?""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Heaving a sigh, Naerwyn pulled away from him slightly and rubbed at her eyes, <b>""I spend too much time trying to be something I'm not.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded and scratched his beard in thought. He learned similar things when he was growing up. He, too, had the disadvantage of being short. He smiled suddenly and rushed away to pick up a stick. He snapped it in half and offered Ammie half of it, <b>""Well, then, disarming, it is! We'll use the sticks until you're certain not to stab anyone by mistake.""</b> He offered her a large, goofy smile. He looked rather excited!<b> ""Disarming is pretty easy when you're small. No one expects it and suddenly, they're left without a weapon!""</b></font></font>"
1678,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T11:25:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569691#post1771569691,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili listened carefully to what Naerwyn had to say. He understood some of her reasoning. She'd never experienced as much danger as she had in the past few days. She had come close to death twice in the short time he'd known her, and the prospect of it made her guilty and regretful. Her father had warned her of the peril and she hadn't listened to him...She didn't like the idea of worrying her father. Or maybe she was simply disappointed in her own behavior and disobeying her father constantly. Fili worried that the elf intended to return to Lothlorien after all. His heart sank. Not that he blamed her, of course. It would be safer for her if she waited instead of risking her own life to ensure his survival. No man in his right mind would ask that of the woman he loved. <br/>
<br/>
“You have reasons to be upset,” he replied, gazing into her eyes with a sympathetic expression. “You are homesick and you miss your family. You feel guilty for upsetting and worrying your father. You are afraid to die like anyone else. Why would I hold such sentiments against you, when they are natural under circumstances as ours? I was afraid to die myself, when the goblins captured us.” Fili cupped Naerwyn's cheek in his hand, stroking his thumb lightly across her skin. “And I feared for you, more than I can express.” The dwarf swallowed nervously. It pained him to say it, but... “I would not hold it against you...If you wanted to go to Lothlorien instead of Erebor. I don't want you to risk yourself for me. I will come for you as I promised, if I survive this journey.” He locked eyes with her and took her face into both of his hands. “...But if you stay, I will guard you to the best of my abilities. I will not allow any harm to come to you as long as breath remains in my lungs.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie gingerly took half of the stick Kili offered. “That's what I figured!” she said with a grin. “When you're small, the enemy assumes you are helpless. Right now, that's true for me...But it doesn't have to be true. I want to prove them wrong!” Kili was finally grinning from ear to ear and seeming exciting over the prospect of teaching her some new moves. Ammie was glad to see his spirits lifted, and mentally commended herself for having the initiative to approach him. “Please, teach me whatever you know! Ooh, I'm really excited!” Hopefully she would catch on quickly, and then Thorin could return to in time watch and be impressed!</font></font>"
1679,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T12:21:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569694#post1771569694,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn listened quietly, looking into his soft blue eyes. When he put a hand to her cheek, she covered it with her own, leaning in to his touch. She knew he was right. She had valid reasons to become upset, she supposed. It wasn't as if they were going on a pleasure hike. And then he bared to her the ultimatum. Would she stay and continue on the quest to Erebor? Or would be go home to Lothlorien? Naerwyn looked genuinely thoughtful for a moment as she carefully weighed the options. <br/>
<br/>
 If she stayed, she risked further near death experiences. She would have to sleep on the ground with, at this point, no bedding of any kind. She was without food and she expected the others to hunt for their dinner. She didn't eat meat and would have to attempt to gather food for herself. She wondered if she remembered enough from her time with Haldir about identifying poisonous berries. She would also have to deal with the fact that more than half of the group hated her just for being what she was.<br/>
<br/>
 Then there was Lothlorien. What awaited her there didn't seem much better. An overbearing father. A mother who was powerless to ease her burden. The possibility of an arranged marriage to an elf she didn't care for. Constant nitpicking over everything she did or didn't do. An endless barrage of questions, comments, criticism. Suddenly, perishing on the road didn't sound like a bad idea.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn loved her father and she adored her mother, but now the thought of going home was suffocating. Bouncing back and forth was mentally exhausting, but she was sure that she had her answer. Naerwyn looked to Fili and took a careful breath, <b>""Galadriel told me to be strong. She told me to be brave. And so I shall. I will go to Erebor with you.""</b> She let out a tiny sigh and gently pulled his hands from her face. She pressed a kiss to the backs of his fingers on both hands and even dared to smirk a little, <b>""Besides, if I went off home, who would keep you out of trouble?</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded, <b>""Yes, exactly! They seem small and think easy prey! They expect to overpower you because you're smaller than they are! You have to prove them wrong!""</b> His grin never diminished and he twirled the stick in hand like a sword to get himself used to the lack of weight, <b>""Everything I know, you will know."" </b>He stepped up beside her and gave her a once over. He hummed in thought and nodded firmly, <b>""Right! Let me see your best stance!""</b></font></font>"
1680,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T05:48:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575302#post1771575302,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili released the breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. He'd been legitimately afraid of Naerwyn deciding to return to Lothlorien. Perhaps it would have been a better decision on her part, to choose otherwise. Perhaps even wishing for her to come along with him to Erebor and face more peril was incredibly selfish of him. But... Fili's stomach twisted uncomfortably at the very notion of Naerwyn leaving. He'd grown accustomed to her company. He relished it. Even if she returned to Lorien and promised to wait for him, her father could always override her decision and force her to marry Haldir anyway. No matter what his feelings, Fili would hesitate to steal a married woman from her husband. He would rather not be put into such a predicament to begin with. No, he was truly glad, beyond glad, that Naerwyn would remain.<br/>
<br/>
The dwarf prince beamed, beside himself, and watched as Naerwyn kissed his hands. “You are strong,” he informed her emphatically. “Oh, I was so proud of you when I saw you fight! You are amazing, Naerwyn. Really. Do you know how amazing you are?” He tried to smother the giddiness rising up into his chest, but it was difficult. He chewed his lip to keep from smiling as broadly as he wished to. He was just so pleased that she'd opted to stay! “I'm certain that Uncle Thorin would try his best to keep me out of harm's way...But we both know how effective that would be.” He snorted, shaking his head.<br/>
<br/>
Fili gently removed one hand from Naerwyn's in order to smooth her disheveled hair. His blue eyes scanned her lovely face, streaked with dried tears, and leaned for to steal her lips briefly. “You will not regret your decision, fair one,” he murmured. “For the remainder of our journey, I will protect you with all that I have.”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie nodded excitedly and grinned. She truly wanted to learn whatever Kili had to teach her! It was a relief that she had someone like him to help, actually. She was too intimidated by Dwalin to ask him for training. And the gods forbid she ask Thorin! His majesty would distract her attention too much, and she'd feel twice as stupid if he scolded her. On top of everything, if he was to even touch her to readjust her position, her knees would give out and she would topple onto the floor. That was the sort of effect the dwarf king had on the hobbit.<br/>
<br/>
“Stance, okay! ...I'll give it a try.” Ammie tried to remember how she'd seen the others stand before they attacked an enemy. She held the stick out in front of her, both hands curled around the very end, and imagined it was a sword. She slid her legs apart and bent her knees. Finally, she angled herself slightly to the right, since that was her dominant side. She probably looked silly, but...Seeing as she understood nothing of battle, she'd be silly regardless. The hobbit had to at least make an attempt.</font></font>"
1681,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:01:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575422#post1771575422,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn smiled and blushed when Fili complimented her battle skills. Her blue eyes fell away from his and she shook his head, <b>""I had no idea what I was doing. I acted on mere instinct. After a while, I became so caught up in the moment. I was high on adrenaline and for a moment, I thought I was in a dream.""</b> She sighed lightly, her smile faltering some, <b>""Well, a nightmare, really. One I could not wake from.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She looked back up to him when he mentioned Thorin keeping him out of trouble. She smirked and shook her head lightly, <b>""I mean no offense, but I think his hands are quite full of Hobbit at the moment.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She blushed some when he stole a kiss and she found herself simpering like a little girl. She looked up to him again and smiled when he spoke of protecting her. Her heart fluttered in her chest and she almost felt more tears behind her eyes. She took a deep breath to calm herself and wriggled in her spot on the soft grass. <b>""Fili?""</b> She almost looked a little nervous.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili watched her get into a stance. She was leaning to one side and her knees were bent awkwardly. She gripped the end of the stick like a sword, with all of her fingers wrapped around it. Her wrists would do all the work that way. He frowned and stepped up to her. He gently pushed her shoulders with his hands, <b>""Back straight, don't lean. If you lean, your enemy has the advantage. One push and all of your weight goes in the direction you're leaning.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He came around the back of her and tapped the backs of her thighs very softly with the stick, <b>""Ease up your legs and bring your feet a tad bit closer together. You are spread too wide. You cannot push off if your legs are too far apart.""<br/>
</b><br/>
 Kili made another circle around her and stopped in front of her. He gripped his own stick like he would grip his sword,<b> ""Grip only with your forefinger and your thumb. The rest of your fingers are there for support only, not grip. If you grip too hard, your hands become stiff and your wrists will tire. Space your hands just a little further apart and hold it diagonally. The hilt should be at your left hip and the tip of the blade should be level with your right shoulder. You stand a better chance at blocking a blow when the sword stretched across your body. It acts as a shield as well as a weapon. Are you following me?""</b></font></font>"
1682,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:37:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575484#post1771575484,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili smirked. He doubted Naerwyn had subsisted off of adrenaline alone. She'd had some combat training; otherwise, she would have been just as lost as the poor hobbit while fleeing the goblins. Fili hadn't needed to protect the elf in the bowels of the mountains, even if he would have enjoyed showing off. “It was nightmarish, wasn't it?” he mused, although he was more preoccupied with combing his fingers through her hair. He drew them down through her platinum locks slowly, all the way to the ends. He marveled at how the individual strands glinted in the sunlight. “But I don't believe you. I know skill when I see it. I've been training with Balin and Dwalin my entire life, alongside my brother. Someone certainly trained you.”<br/>
<br/>
The dwarf glanced up when she mentioned his uncle's preoccupancy with keeping Bilbo and Ammie safe. “Oh, indeed,” he laughed, “Hopeless Bilbo Baggins and Ammie Took. Poor Ammie. I doubt she understood what she was getting herself into. I truly believed Thorin would dislike her for inconveniencing the group, but he's reacted in quite the opposite way. I don't know if you've noticed, but they have a bit of a...” He couldn't think of an adequate word. “...Thing.”<br/>
<br/>
Naerwyn beamed after the kiss, so Fili did as well. Her lifted spirits improved his own mood. Suddenly she began to wiggle about nervously. His fingers skimmed lightly down her cheek to her jaw. “Yes, Naerwyn?”<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
“I think so,” Ammie muttered. Her nose wrinkled in a look of intense concentration. She tried to follow all of Kili's instructions to the letter. She straightened her back and brought her feet a tad closer together. She understood how leaning or having one's legs spread too wide could result in a loss of balance. The question was more of if she'd remember in the heat of battle...Or if she could somehow perfect a stance in the first place. <br/>
<br/>
The hobbit mimicked Kili, gripping her stick only with her index finger and thumb, with the other fingers curled just off the end in case she needed additional support. She slid her hands a little further apart, and then angled the stick so that it was diagonal across her body. Now that she thought of it, she noticed that a person tended to poise their weapon in the direction they wanted to swing. At this angle she could both slice to the right and parry an attack. Now, how to put it to use properly. “Now what?” she asked eagerly.<br/>
<br/>
Her uncle was now looking on her lessons with thinly veiled interest. Bilbo helped himself to some of the food in Ammie's bag, out of impatience for dinner. He nibbled on a handful of dried fruit while taking Kili's words into account. Even eavesdropping would prove useful, if he was required to use Sting in the future (and he undoubtedly would, if the previous mishaps on their travels were any indication).</font></font>"
1683,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:01:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577008#post1771577008,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn glanced up to him and gave him a half shrug, <b>""Haldir showed me, a few times, how to control a bow. It was a long time ago, though. I was young then.""</b> She gave a half hearted shrug. It was almost laughable. She had described herself as being young once as if she were no longer. It was so very hard to tell an Elf's true age. Even one of half blood.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn wriggled again, her eyes darting back and forth across the grass, <b>""Would you..I mean to say, erm.""</b> She hadn't known why she was so hesitant, but suddenly, she felt very self conscious and feared his reaction to what she wanted to say. Finally, deciding that she should just spit it out, she met his eyes. <b>""Kiss me.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili stood next to her and nodded. Her stand looked good, she gripped the stick correctly. He held his stick in the same fashion as her, his arms bent slightly. He thrust his arms forward until they straightened and held his position, <b>""This is your first block position. Very effective against blow aimed for your legs.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Bending his elbows slightly, he turned the stick in the opposite direction. His hands were now level with his right hip and the tip with his left shoulder, <b>""And the second block position. Following me?""</b> He went back to the first position, <b>""Position one,""</b> and to the second, <b>""Position two.""</b></font></font>"
1684,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:53:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577345#post1771577345,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Haldir, again. Fili did not like to think about the existing history between Naerwyn and Haldir. Even if she was not attracted to him, he was still Fili's competition and it annoyed him to think they had spent a fraction of their long lives interacting with each other when he'd had so little time with the elf himself. Well, Haldir would not have her around any longer! She would spend the rest of her life with Fili! Er, wait... Perhaps not. <br/>
<br/>
Actually, it had only now occurred to the prince that Naerwyn was immortal and it would be impossible for her to stay with him for as long as she could exist. Fili would likely live till the age of 250, and he would become progressively older while the elf remained young and beautiful. The prospect of it made him frown, but he pushed these thoughts to the back of his mind. Now was not the time to worry about the future. He had to survive the journey to Erebor before anything else, not to mention Smaug, before he could address that particular problem.<br/>
<br/>
Fili tried not to laugh at Naerwyn's wriggling and shifting guys as she made her request. Why was she so nervous to ask him for a kiss, when she knew he would graciously comply. The blond dwarf smirked, suddenly trapping Naerwyn against the tree. He placed his hands on either side of her head, leaning closer and nuzzling his forehead gently against hers. “Why, my lady, what a marvelous idea,” he breathed, tilting his face and brushing his lips lightly across the elf's before she had a chance to react. <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie's brow furrowed as she tried to copy Kili's movements. “Position one,” she repeated, and imagined an invisible attacker going for her legs. She thrust her arms forward. This straightened the stick in front of her body. She visualized another swipe towards her torso, and turned the stick by bending her elbows like Kili had done. The stick was diagonal in front of her, her hands by her hip and the tip of the stick by her opposite shoulder. “Okay. I think I got it,” she said. She tried both positions a couple more times to commit them to memory.<br/>
<br/>
“Maybe you should try attacking me,” the hobbit female mused, “So I can see the parries in action. Go easy on me, though! My reflexes are terrible.”</font></font>"
1685,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:29:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577582#post1771577582,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was a little startled when Fili trapped her against the tree and even gasped a little. She pressed herself tightly against the bark and watched him closely. Her eyes fell closed when he nuzzled his forehead against hers and she smiled. Her hands slid up to rest on his chest and she returned his kiss, moving her lips softly against his.<br/>
<br/>
 In that moment, Naerwyn forgot her troubles and set aside her despair. She felt safe with Fili and wanted nothing more than to be by his side forever. Now matter how long their forever was. She would be by his side until their end.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili nodded while he watched her, <b>""Good, that's good.""</b> He started to show her the third position, but she requested that he try to attack. He didn't want to rush the lesson, but he figured that she might learn faster if she practiced in between.<br/>
<br/>
 He stood across from her and twirled the stick in one hand once. <b>""Ready? Position one!""</b> Kili swung the stick down toward her own. He kept in mind not to go too fast or two hard, lest he wanted to hurt her.</font></font>"
1686,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T07:40:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577637#post1771577637,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ye gods, Naerwyn's kisses had improved again! Fili was quickly aroused by the sensation of the elf moving her lips in unison with his, her hands curling against his chest. He wanted to keep the kiss somewhat chaste, but the female made it increasingly difficult to do. They were alone and he had been so close to losing her--both in the mountains and to her fear of the journey. Fili pressed closer to her, pinning her to the tree, and deepened the kiss. He slid his tongue along Naerwyn's lower lip teasingly, one hand cupping her chin and tilting her head back.<br/>
<br/>
Fili knew he ought to be getting back to the camp, lest his uncle or one of the others became suspicious and came to look for them. He didn't want to be caught being indecent with Naerwyn, and yet... <br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie gave a little squeak as she attempted to block Kili's attack. Using position one, she managed to parry his swing, albeit it sloppily. She grinned, proud of herself even though it had been the first time and she'd known what was coming. At least she hadn't dropped her stick in the process! ""Wonderful, I did it!"" the hobbit rejoiced. ""I thought for sure I'd lose my hold on the stick!"" It would have been terrible embarrassing for Thorin to return and catch her messing up on something so simple. She would try to do well for the remainder of the lesson. </font></font>"
1687,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T09:59:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577711#post1771577711,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn shivered slightly against Fili. His kisses were maddening and made every nerve in her body come alive with desire. She slid her hands up and wrapped her arms around his neck, arching her body to meld with his own as she was pinned tighter to the tree. She felt his tongue against her lip and gently parted her lips to allow him entrance. A tiny, wisp of a moan escaped her and her cheeks flushed a dark pink.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili grinned, his usual goofy smile, when she blocked the shot. Her form needed work, but he was proud of her! And of himself. It was a simple maneuver, but he had taught her properly, it seemed. He was proud of the two off them!<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Excellent work! You need to stiffen up, though. And don't be afraid to thrust up a little bit. You're defending, but you can easily turn the tables from a block and turn it into a strike! Alright? Again with a little more feeling. Position one!""</b> Kili came down with his stick again, with the same amount of force as before, hoping she'd send back and equal or greater amount of force.</font></font>"
1688,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:26:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578805#post1771578805,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili felt Naerwyn's lips part against his. Her tiny moan immediate;y set his skin aflame. The prince slid his hand behind Naerwyn and cupped the back of her neck, his tongue delving deeply into her mouth. He sucked her tongue into his own mouth to wrestle with it. He kissed her heatedly for a while, until he had to stop and breathe. Their lips broke apart and he panted, stroking his thumb over her cheek and gazing down at her with unabated longing.<br/>
<br/>
""You are so lovely,"" he breathed, and began pressing hungry kisses along her jaw. If she told him to stop, he would... But the dwarf wanted to see how far he could carry this 'interaction' of theirs.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie listened to Kili's words and nodded. She'd been too weak with her block. If she held her ground and pushed back, she could always catch her opponent off guard and make them lose their balance instead. Kili had brought a good method to her attention. <br/>
<br/>
The easiest way to improve her technique was to imagine an enemy attacking her instead of Kili. When the dwarf struck again, she once more twisted into position one...Except this time, when the sticks collided, she gave Kili a firm shove back. She wore a look of intense concentration on her face. The hobbit could never be described as fierce or remotely intimidating, but at least she appeared determined!</font></font>"
1689,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:59:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579014#post1771579014,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn all but melted in his arms when his tongue slid along hers. She was completely gone at that point. She wouldn't have been able to repeat her own name if she'd been asked to. What was more, she didn't even care that some yards away, the others were setting up camp. They could have happened upon the two of them at any moment, but it didn't bother Naerwyn one bit.<br/>
<br/>
 She gasped lightly when their kiss was broken, gazing up at him. Her body involuntarily squirmed against his and she pressed her hips tightly against his own. She threaded her fingers into his hair when his lips trailed down her jaw. She gasped at the feeling of his beard against her skin and gripped his hair lightly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili was surprised at her force and concentration when he came down on her. His body moved backwards with the force and he found himself grinning from ear to ear. <b>""Wonderful, Ammie! Very good! You're picking this up very fast! You'll be a warrior in no time.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He moved to stand next to her again and held his sword in the rest position. <b>""Are you ready? Position three.""</b> Kili held the stick up horizontally across his body. The hilt was level with his left shoulder and the tip with his right, <b>""This position blocks strikes aimed at your torso and arms.""</b> He turned the sword to the opposite direction, <b>""Position four. Following?""</b></font></font>"
1690,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:37:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579154#post1771579154,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili growled softly when Naerwyn slipped her fingers into his hair and tugged. Her body writhed against his, their hips grinding together and causing him to gasp. He gripped the collar of her coat and pulled it so that his lips could travel uninterrupted along the curve of her neck. He longed to be rid of their clothing altogether so he could feel her smooth, bare skin flush against his own. But could that happen now? They risked discovery by another member of the group at any moment. Apart from that, the elf woman had never before been intimate with a man. Fili could not rush Naerwyn's first coupling. They would need to relocate to somewhere less... Conspicuous...If he meant to continue.<br/>
<br/>
""Naerwyn,"" he murmured against her soft skin, his hands roaming down her willowy body and grasping her hips. ""If we go on like this for much longer... I will not be able to stop...Do you know what that means? You have to choose..."" He nipped lightly at the base of her neck with a wistful sigh. ""...What happens now...""<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie snorted at Kili's compliments. ""Me? A warrior? Hardly! But if I can fend enemies off long enough to get away, I'll be satisfied!"" Still, her cheeks flushed ever so slightly with a faint shade of pink. She derived immense pleasure from the dwarf's praise. She dared to think that one day she could fight alongside the rest of them without shame; not a helpless damsel, but an able woman! Hobbit or not!<br/>
<br/>
Ammie watched Kili demonstrate positions three and four. They were the easiest so far. Both involved holding the stick directly horizontal in front of her body. ""I see,"" she said, quirking an auburn brow. She tried the positions herself and then grinned. ""I think I get it! Should I shove with every block position, or is it better to use that method only for specific ones?""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo could no longer concentrate on Ammie and Kili's lessons. He was lying upon his back on the grass. His stomach gurgled loudly. ""Ugghh... I'm so hungry,"" he complained to no one in particular. The other dwarves were conversing with each other excitedly in Khuzdul some ways off. If Dwalin and Thorin didn't arrive soon with dinner, his innards would consume themselves! That or he would be forced to demolish Ammie's snack reserves singlehandedly...Somehow he doubted his niece would approve of that course of action.</font></font>"
1691,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T08:24:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579247#post1771579247,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn writhed against him when his lips trailed down her neck. His kisses left fire in their wake and she found her mind a jumbled mess. As far as she was concerned, they were the only two people in the world and that thought comforted her. She gasped when she felt his hand peel away her collar, his lips pressed against the skin of her neck.<br/>
<br/>
 She squirmed against him when he spoke to her, not quite registering what he said at first. She had a very important decision to make. She licked her lips and took in a shaky breath. She knew what she had to do, but she was also very aware of what she wanted. She took another careful breath and pressed a kiss to Fili's cheek, <b>""I trust you,""</b> she said quietly. Her hands, trembling awfully went to his chest and gripped the fur of his coat, <b>""Take me.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili watched her and nodded with a smile, <b>""Yes, that's it.""</b> He moved to stand in front of her and twirled the stick. He listened to her question and scrunched his nose up in thought, <b>""Well, yes and no. Do not try to turn the tables while you are defending your head. You'll leave your chest unguarded for too long and you could risk taking a blow to the heart, effectively killing you. Your head is much too important to worry about a strike when someone is trying to strike it.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 He twirled the stick again and grinned, <b>""Now. Position three!""</b> Kili brought the stick down toward her quickly. He dared it and used a little more strength than he had before, hoping not to catch her too off guard.</font></font>"
1692,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T08:55:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579256#post1771579256,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili inhaled sharply. Truthfully, he hadn't expected Naerwyn to agree. The mere prospect of her naked form writhing beneath his set his loins on fire. He wet his lips, blue eyes raking over her eagerly; the dwarf's anticipation was more than evident. ""All right,"" he managed, albeit with effort. ""We'll have to move someplace more...Sheltered. In case one of the others comes looking for us."" Fili bent down suddenly and scooped Naerwyn into his arms. He nuzzled his forehead against hers before carrying her, bridal style, deeper into the brush of the forest.<br/>
<br/>
~[Smutty time skip wee]~<br/>
<br/>
Fili pulled on his coat quickly, smoothing down the fur trim around its neck and then his mussed hair. So as to avoid suspicion, he would gather firewood and return to the others before Naerwyn. If they asked after her, he would say she was feeling ill and wished not to be disturbed. She wanted to bathe in the river privately and the group would stay away as propriety commanded. Only Ammie would be allowed to join her, should she have the inclination. <br/>
<br/>
Fili pressed a brief kiss to Naerwyn's soft lips, grinning as he stroked back tendrils of her now-disheveled platinum locks. ""I will see you soon, my fair one... Do not be too long."" With that, the prince whirled away in the direction of camp. His spirits danced high as the heavens. He hummed cheerfully, plucking up whatever fallen piece of wood or branch came into his path. Eventually he found his way back to the company and deposited an armful of firewood on the ground beside Bofur. ""Thought we'd be needing this,"" he explained. He grinned perhaps too widely.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie practiced the positions Kili had taught her a while longer. He would attack and yell out the position she needed, and then she would follow his command and parry. She thought she was doing a marvelous job for a beginner, but quietly instructed herself not to let it get to her head. She had much more to learn and Kili was helping her through the lesson. A real fight would be very different.<br/>
<br/>
Gradually, Ammie became winded. She was already exhausted from the ordeal with the goblins, and had barely recovered from either dehydration or a concussion. She allowed the stick to fall from her hand and she dropped to the grassy ground, panting and mopping her brow with her sleeve.<br/>
<br/>
""That's enough for tonight, I think,"" the hobbit said. She sighed. ""Thank you, though, Kili. We'll have to continue training tomorrow. It's loads of fun...Even if I'm not very good.""</font></font>"
1693,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T09:24:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579260#post1771579260,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn watched Fili dress from her spot on the grass. She was much to tired to follow him just yet and just laid back, a satisfied grin on her kiss-swollen lips. She sat up when he finished and returned his chaste kiss, smiling sweetly, <b>""I will see you soon, my prince.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn watched him leave and slowly got to her feet. She gathered her forgotten clothes and walked the short distance to the river's edge. She laid her clothes out on a dry rock and waded slowly into the water. The water was cool and surprisingly deep, rising to her navel at it's deepest. She wasn't happy about not having bath oils and soaps to scrub with, but she supposed she should be thankful for the bath period. She gently washed away the sweat, grime, dirt, and any remnants of love making in the cool river water.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Olive"">Kili was quite proud of Ammie's progress as he continued to practice the basic maneuvers with her. Her form was a little soft, still, and she looked hesitant sometimes when trying to turn his own force against him, but all in all, she was doing quite well.<br/>
<br/>
 He noticed, after a while, how tired she had become and began easing up on her. He wasn't surprised when she plopped down, winded and sweaty from practicing. He smiled and knelt down in front of her, <b>""You did wonderful, Ammie, and I look forward to teaching you more. You earned a bit of rest before supper.""</b> He pat her arm and gathered their sticks. He put them with his belongings just as Fili returned to the camp. He noted the firewood, but there was something else present on Fili's face. He raised a brow and stepped over to his brother, <b>""Where have you been?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin and Dwalin returned soon after Fili. Thorin had four rabbits clutched tightly in his hands and behind him, Dwalin brought up a small deer. It barely had any meat on it, but it would feed them. That was all that mattered. Thorin also had what appeared to be a wet sack hanging from his shoulder. He dumped the rabbits and the sack on the ground next to Bombur and gave him instructions on what to do with it all. Bifur and Bombur got right to work skinny and cleaning the animals.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin took a moment to relax and glanced over to Ammie. She looked winded and sweaty, her face quite red. Concern washed over Thorin's features and he hurried over to her. He knelt down next to her, <b>""Ammie, what is it? Are you alright?""</b></font></font>"
1694,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T17:30:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579486#post1771579486,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""red"">When Bilbo saw Thorin and Dwalin returning, he immediately flung himself towards them with the explicit purpose of helping Bifur and Bombur prepare the food. He figured that more hands meant that dinner would be finished sooner rather than later, so he set himself to skinning one of the animals not taken up by the dwarves. Thorin certainly would not be opposed to him assisting him; hobbits were skilled with anything edible. The company was sure to share similar sentiments. Anything that brought dinner on faster was wholly appreciated!<br/>
<br/>
Ammie beamed at Kili's compliments. She watched him pick up the sticks they'd been using, and nodded to him curtly. They would continue tomorrow, she assured herself. She would train hard and then become less of a burden to the others—Ammie was determined to accomplish this feat! The dwarf walked away towards his belongings just as his brother reappeared at the camp. Ammie perked up with interest, squinting her eyes. Fili grinned dashingly at anyone who came his way. He was either in a terribly good mood or something wonderful had happened with Naerwyn to make him act in such a way. But what? Naerwyn still had not returned to camp, so she could hardly ask her. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie heard Fili inform everyone that Naerwyn was bathing in the river, but just before Thorin approached her with concern knitted into his handsome features. She was momentarily distracted from the Fili situation, her lips peeling back into an enormous grin.<br/>
<br/>
“Oh, I'm all right, Thorin,” she reassured him, picking herself up from the ground and dusting herself off. “I'm just tired because asked Kili to begin my lessons. While you were gone I practiced blocking maneuvers he taught me. He says I'm doing a good job so far!” The hobbit female's chest puffed out with pride.<br/>
<br/>
Fili silently cursed as Kili moved towards him and asked where he'd been. He could hide his actions from anyone except his brother. His brother knew him better than everyone. “I was gathering firewood,” he said within earshot of the other dwarves. “Naerwyn's feeling ill after our bout with the goblins, so she is recovering by herself. I think she said she was going to bathe in the river.” Fili then jerked his head in the direction of a nearby tree and led his brother away.<br/>
<br/>
Once he was certain neither of them would be overhead, and especially not by their uncle, Fili cleared his throat. “At least, that's what the others are allowed to know. What you might say, instead, is that I have a wife now.” His face hurt from smiling.</font></font>"
1695,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T18:51:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579559#post1771579559,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili listened to his brother explain where he was and nodded firmly. He didn't believe a damn word he said, but he nodded anyway. He followed Fili when he jerked his head toward some trees and his eyes widened when Fili mentioned now having a wife. Kili's breath caught in his throat and his mouth opened and closed like a fish while he struggled for something to say. A wife? What was he talking about?! <b>""I..- ...Fili, I do not understand. Explain.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled when Ammie explained why she was so winded and sweaty. He stood along with her and pat her arm, <b>""That is wonderful. I am glad that you're finally learning, but try not to over do it.""</b> He glanced down at her and chuckled quietly, <b>""Supper will be ready soon. Perhaps you should go to the river and clean yourself up?""</b> He stroked her cheek with the backs of his fingers and gave her a gentle nudge in the general direction of the river with his other hand. He moved slowly over to Bombur and the others, noting his nephews' strange behavior. He watched them sneak off a little ways for a private word. He glanced around and noted that the elf was missing. He grumbled irritably and huffed. Now what were they up to?</font></font>"
1696,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T22:43:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579912#post1771579912,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili sighed deeply. Leave it to his brother not to understand subtle innuendo. He did not want to blatantly state what he meant, lest someone wander closer and discern his words, so he tried to convey his message with a secretive look alone. ""You know,"" he said, gesturing discreetly towards his belt. ""What one does...With a wife."" He felt as though he were spoon-feeding his naive brother the information, but perhaps it wasn't as obvious to someone with no experience in the area. Kili might have been attractive by human standards, save for his shortness, but by dwarf standards his lack of a full beard put women off. He'd never gotten the same amount of female attention as Fili. Not that it mattered too much, at the moment. Kili was young and he had time to find someone. ""Physically,"" he finished in a hush voice, ""Naerwyn and I...are married.""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie teamed with pleasure--Thorin approved of her beginning her lessons! She blushed as he drew the back of his knuckles across her cheek gently. It was terrible, she thought, how much she enjoyed Thorin touching her. Even the tiniest amount of physical contact made her heart race. ""Yes, I suppose that's a good idea,"" she said, lowering her eyes shyly as he nudged her in the direction of the river. ""After the events of the day I feel rather disgusting. Sweat, dirt, and all that. Hobbits are big on hygiene."" She was excited for supper more than she cared to admit, as well. The sheer mention of it caused her stomach to growl quietly. She ate so much less in the wilderness than she did in the Shire! All this chaos ruined her daily meal regimen!<br/>
<br/>
Ammie turned and headed for the stream the others described. It wasn't a great distance away, but far enough that she wouldn't risk the men seeing her naked if she disrobed. The hobbit caught a glimpse of the elf bathing downriver, on account of her glimmering pale hair, and grinned. She headed in Naerwyn's direction, calling, ""There you are! I've decided to have a bath, too!"" Ammie began undoing the buttons on her blouse with a frustrated sigh. ""I bathed in Rivendell just two days ago, but I'm already filthy. And my hair feels so oily! Can't imagine how the men are all right with living like this week after week!""</font></font>"
1697,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T00:04:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579990#post1771579990,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili raised a brow and listened to what his brother said, but he was still a little lost. Even when Fili motioned to his belt, he didn't quite get what he was talking about. What did having a wife have to do with a man's belt? Nope, wasn't quite coming together. Kili's brow knit so tightly, he worried if it would cramp up.<br/>
<br/>
 When Fili leaned in and told him that, physically, he and Naerwyn were married, it finally clicked. He looked down toward Fili's belt. Of course!! Not the belt! What was hidden beneath it! His eyes went wide and he grabbed Fili's collar, <b>""Wait a minute!! You did what?!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn was standing in the water, combing her fingers through her wet hair when Ammie arrived. She jumped a little and half turned. She smiled and continued to comb through her hair, <b>""Yes, I don't understand it either. I suppose they are used to it.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She cupped some water in her hands and brought it to her neck. She rubbed the back, then the sides and that's when it dawned on her. She stifled a gasp and pulled her hair around to cover both sides of her neck. Fili had left love bites on her pale skin. They were slightly sore and were probably bright red. She worried they would turn purple. She hoped Ammie hadn't seen.</font></font>"
1698,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T01:20:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580079#post1771580079,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili gasped as Kili suddenly grabbed him by the collar and practically yelled out his surprise. ""Shh-shh, not so loud,"" Fili hissed, prying his brother's hands off of his coat. ""Yes, that's what happened! But don't announce it to the world! Uncle Thorin will flay me alive if he finds out!"" He glanced towards said dwarf to make certain he wasn't paying attention to their conversation before continuing. ""I was careful, though. There won't be any surprise children on the way to Erebor.""<br/>
<br/>
Fili took a couple of steps away from his brother and cleared his throat. ""Uncle,"" he called, ""Do you need me to do anything to help?"" He didn't want to seem suspicious.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie hadn't seen anything. She was too busy stripping off her blouse and shoving her trousers down her legs. She draped both garments neatly over a low-lying tree branch and then waded into the water. It was surprisingly cool and caused her to shiver...But certainly not as cold as she'd initially expected. The hobbit sank down to a sitting position in the stream and began scooping handfuls of water up to pour onto her hair. ""I wonder if the others have rags I could use,"" she mused aloud. ""I don't want a repeat of that goblin situation. The fewer people who know I'm a girl, the better.""<br/>
<br/>
She glanced over in Naerwyn's direction, a sly smirk creeping onto her face. She never had the opportunity to gossip anymore, so another female in the group would be refreshing for once. ""How are things with Fili?"" she teased.</font></font>"
1699,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T01:32:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580108#post1771580108,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili glanced at the others as well, making sure no one heard him. His cheeks reddened some, <b>""Sorry, brother."" </b>He nodded lightly, <b>""That is good. Then Uncle would be really mad.""</b> He snickered suddenly, <b>""Someone hold the baby while I kill this orc!""</b> He snickered and chuckled as he headed back behind his brother.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin was just about finished skinning a rabbit when Fili approached him. He glanced up to him and paused in his work. He glanced around and spotted the small sack. He picked it up and tossed it to Fili, <b>""Yes, Fili. Clean and prepare those, will you?""</b> He returned to his work, but glanced up to Fili as he did so. <b>""Where is the elf?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn shuddered at the mention of the goblins and shrugged, <b>""Perhaps. But if they do, I imagine they're already soiled. They are men, after all.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn glanced to Ammie when she asked about Fili. Her whole body froze and her face turned a very bright shade of red. Did she know? How could she know? Did Fili tell her? She dragged her fingers through her wet hair and sputtered, trying to think of a response that wouldn't admit or confirm anything to Ammie. She gave a shrug and looked over to her, <b>""Oh, um. ...Fine. Everything is fine.""</b></font></font>"
1700,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T02:05:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580152#post1771580152,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili laughed at his brother's joke. ""Yes, well... Unfortunately you're not going to get to laugh at that situation. I'm sure Naerwyn is <i>quite </i>safe."" He gave Kili a nudge with his elbow. ""Which is a real shame, because I hear Oin's an excellent midwife!"" The prince snorted and shook his head.<br/>
<br/>
Fili caught the sack his uncle tossed to him. ""Yessir."" He opened it and glanced down at its contents. Fish. Many fish. Apparently Thorin and Dwalin had encountered another stream someplace further down the mountain. Their foraging abilities never ceased to amaze him. ""'Naerwyn',"" he replied after his uncle's next question, ""Is taking a bath in the river. She wasn't feeling well, either. She'll be back when she's finished."" He held up the sack and shook it a couple of times. ""I'll ask Kili to help, too. Brother?""<br/>
<br/>
Fili went to his belongings to retrieve a dagger and a skin of water. He plopped down onto the ground and removed a fish from the bag. He rinsed it off before beginning to gut it. Between the two of them, the brother's could prepare the fish in no time.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie finished rinsing out her hair and then chewed on her lower lip thoughtfully. Naerwyn had a point. Any spare fabric the men had would surely be filthy from use. She'd ask her uncle first, then. He'd be more likely to possess something clean. <br/>
<br/>
Between Naerwyn's crimson face and Fili's high spirits earlier, Ammie now knew something must have happened between the prince and the elf! ""Oooh,"" she squealed happily, ""Something happened between you two, didn't it?! How wonderful! What was it?"" Ammie kicked her feet around in the water with excitement. ""I'm totally rooting for you! If Thorin tries to get in the way, I promise I'll take care of it!"" Ammie grinned and winked playfully.</font></font>"
1701,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T02:24:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580172#post1771580172,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kili snickered and giggled at his brother's joke about Oin. He watched Thorin toss Fili a sack, wondering what was inside of it. He jumped right in to help when Fili called for him and grabbed his own knife. He sat down across from his brother and began to clean and prepare the fish.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin glanced up to Fili when he relayed the information about Naerwyn. <b>""Huh,""</b> he began, <b>""Fine then.""</b> He glanced to the sack of fish as he started the unpleasant task of gutting the rabbit in his hands, <b>""She, uh....she eats fish, doesn't she? I figured she wouldn't eat rabbit, but...she might eat fish, yes?""</b> Thorin sniffed haughtily and cleared his throat. He thought, for a moment, that he sounded too concerned, <b>""Or do I have to drag my ass back out there and find something else?""</b> There, that's better.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn's blush only seemed to darken and she dearched through the water for a steady rock to sit on. Once she found one, she settled down on it and faced Ammie. She pulled her hair over one shoulder, forgetting the tell tale bites on her neck and dipped her hair into the water, <b>""Nothing happened, Ammie. I came out here to be sick and Fili came to check on me. He was very sweet and then he went to collect firewood. Nothing more!""</b></font></font>"
1702,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T03:32:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580297#post1771580297,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">When Thorin mentioned his consideration of Naerwyn's diet, Fili froze in the middle of gutting his second fish. He lifted his head slowly, blue eyes brewing with confusion. ""Yes. She eats fish,"" Fili said. ""I saw her eating it at breakfast in Rivendell."" Why had his uncle bothered to capture something the elf could eat, if he didn't care? He imagined that Thorin would want her to fend for herself, or at least force Fili to provide her sustenance and not cause the rest of the group inconvenience. He glanced at Kili to ensure he was not the only one surprised by their uncle's behavior. ""I'm sure berries and wild root vegetables would have been sufficient, though,"" he continued. ""I'll ask Bilbo or Ammie how to identify them, later, to spare you effort in the future.""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie pursed her lips. What was Naerwyn keeping from her?! She was only trying to be friendly, after all! ""I'm sorry,"" the hobbit apologized. ""I didn't mean to ask you something that made you uncomfortable. I was only wondering if he'd kissed you, yet! If not, he's a great big idiot."" She watched the elf sweep her hair to one shoulder and then turned bright red herself. She'd finally noticed the pink love bites littered along Naerwyn's neck. She quickly averted her wide hazel eyes and busied herself with washing the dirt off her body. </font></font>"
1703,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T05:10:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580603#post1771580603,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin nodded lightly and tossed the rabbit guts aside. He handed it off to Bombur and started on the next one, <b>""Well, if fish is what she'll eat, then fish is what I'll get her.""</b> He started to skin the animal and scoffed lightly, <b>""Why is it she won't eat rabbit, but she'll eat fish? Fish are live creatures, the same as rabbits! That makes absolutely no sense!""</b> Thorin and Dwalin grumbled to each other about how stupid it was to reject perfectly good meat, preach about it, then turn around and slaughter a fish.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn sighed lightly when Ammie apologized. She suddenly felt very guilty about snapping at the poor Hobbit when all she did was ask a question, <b>""No, Ammie, do not be sorry. I apologize. I should not have snapped at you like that.""</b> When she mentioned Fili kissing her, she blushed again and simpered. <b>""Well, actually, he did kiss me. A few times, even. The first came just after we arrived in Rivendell.""</b> She blushed and smiled at the memory as she gently washed her hair in the cool water of the river.</font></font>"
1704,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T05:50:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580808#post1771580808,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili could not help but laugh at Thorin and Dwalin grumbling together over Naerwyn and her confusing logic. Admittedly he agreed with them. Rabbits, deer, cows, hogs, and birds were all animals and elves refused to partake of those creatures. On the other hand, fish were also animals and elves had no qualms with consuming them. It was a flawed reasoning, indeed, but Fili wasn't about to argue with Naerwyn about it. It was her decision, just as dwarves favored meat over vegetables. What really amused him, however, was Thorin and Dwalin's joking. Dwalin was a beast of a man, but the conversation reminded of how Balin, Dwalin, and Thorin had grown up together. Sometimes he forgot just how good of friends they were. Perhaps they'd been grumbling over the same thing earlier in the forest while actually catching the fish. He smiled at the thought.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
The hobbit brightened noticeably when Naerwyn admitted to Fili kissing her a few times. Maybe that was what they'd been doing just now! Kissing! ...Albeit the more passionate variety, on account of the elf's love bites. Still, it was quite exciting for Naerwyn. Fili was a handsome man! Er, dwarf. And very nice, as far as she could tell. ""That's wonderful!"" she said, beaming. ""I'm so happy that things are going well for you both!"" Ammie wasn't surprised, though. She'd never seen a lovelier girl in her life. So delicate, so feminine... Such graceful features. Ammie she looked half as ladylike as Naerwyn did... Perhaps she could teach Ammie to be womanly someday? </font></font>"
1705,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:17:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580953#post1771580953,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin grumbled something about how a rabbit's flavor far outmatched that of fish and then chuckled when Dwalin made the outrageous suggestion that they stuff one of the fish full of rabbit meat and slip it to the elf. Thorin kept his head down to hide just how hard he wanted to laugh and paused in his work. He didn't want to slip and cut himself, after all. He reached up and smacked Dwalin's forearm with the back of his hand and quietly told him to shut up. He jerked his head toward Fili, shook his head and muttered, <b>""Stop, you'll upset the boy.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn sat up straight and gently started to squeeze the water out of her platinum locks. She grinned and shook her head a little, <b>""I can hardly believe it sometimes. How wonderful he is, I mean. I only hope his Uncle warms up to me. Or at least grumbles privately about how much he hates me.""</b> She rolled her eyes and shook her head again, only this time with an air of sass. She huffed and shrugged, <b>""But I suppose that is like asking a dog not to bark. It's in its nature.""</b></font></font>"
1706,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:13:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581143#post1771581143,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">It pleased Fili to see his broody uncle so close to uncontrollable laughter. ""That's right!"" he called, shaking a fish at them from his spot beside Kili. ""You don't want to upset me, talking about the elf like that. Sure, her dietary choices are questionable...But they are her choices to make!"" The prince's words sounded serious, but from the playful smirk plastered on his lips, it was clear enough that he'd not been offended by their jokes. Just as long as no one tried to do what Dwalin suggested and secretly feed Naerwyn rabbit. <br/>
<br/>
He returned to cleaning and cutting fish until the pile of them had been well-processed. He stood and gathered up the bunch, taking those that Kili had finished as well, and then brought them to Bombur. ""Here you are, Bombur."" Fili said with a grin. ""Take care to cook these separately from the rest of meat."" <br/>
<br/>
Fili lifted his hands above his head and stretched his back with a long yawn. His earlier...Activities...Had left him invigorated after the stress of the goblins...But now his exhaustion had caught up with him. He wanted to rest a bit before supper. ""Oi, Kili,"" he said. ""I am going to have a nap under that tree. Horribly tired. Wake me when dinner is ready, will you?""<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie pursed her lips, appearing thoughtful when Naerwyn mentioned her concerns about Fili's uncle. Thorin...Now Thorin she knew better than Fili, surprisingly, and that was only due to an accidental turn of events. She could not reassure Naerwyn confidently because she knew of Thorin's deep prejudices towards elves... But she could promise to stand up for her, as she had done so twice already. ""Thorin's not all bad,"" she said quietly, blushing. Ammie recalled how kind he'd been to her so far, and how he'd cared for her in the aftermath of her irresponsible drinking. <br/>
<br/>
""He's rough on the outside. Broody...Grumpy, and all that. But he's a good person, beneath it all. He cares about his nephews a great deal and desires above all to protect them from harm. I believe that eventually he will see that you care for Fili as well and that you truly make him happy. Then he will accept you. Until then, I will try and vouch for your relationship whenever you need me to."" The hobbit smiled sincerely.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie felt her fingers and toes becoming pruny from sitting still in the water for so long, and she splashed around absentmindedly. ""We ought to get back soon,"" she said after a moment. ""The others need their turn in the river.""<br/>
</font></font>"
1707,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T08:58:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581273#post1771581273,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin and Dwalin burst into fits of laughter when Fili scolded them for teasing the elf. They both cracked a few jokes about Fili being too sensitive for a little teasing and a few pranks and went back to skinning the last of the rabbits. After so many upsets and worry, it felt good to genuinely laugh. He felt lighter, better. When he was finished, he cleaned his hands the best he could and spoke to Dwalin quietly about how nice it would be to bathe once the women came back. He glanced into the trees, hoping they would return soon.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Using a silver clasp, Naerwyn gathered some of her hair at the back of her head and braided it. She pulled the rest over her shoulders to hide the love bites on her neck. She nodded lightly, agreeing that they should head back and slowly moved through the water to the bank. She stepped slowly out of the water and picked up her coat. She used it to pat her skin dry, figuring she could always hang it to dry while she ate. She pulled on her leggings and the stiff under-tunic she wore, then her black tunic and her boots. She draped her coat over one shoulder and pulled her hair around to rest upon it, <b>""I wonder what we will have for supper. I'm starting to get hungry.""</b> </font></font>"
1708,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T09:22:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581276#post1771581276,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie stood up, wringing her short hair out between her fingers. Since Naerwyn was getting ready to return to camp, the hobbit decided that she might as well follow. She waded out of the stream to dress, but not before shaking excessive droplets of water from her body in the same manner as a dog. She removed her clothing from the tree branch and first wiggled into her trousers. She hopped about comically as she attempted to pull the garment up her legs while standing. She then wrestled her dirtied blouse up her arms and began to button it up. ""I really ought to wash these clothes,"" she muttered to herself. ""I don't see much sense in bathing and then putting on dirty things again."" Once Naerwyn had finished dressing as well, Ammie led the way back to camp. ""I don't know what there is for dinner, but I know Thorin and Dwalin brought back a decent amount. If you can't eat what they found, I also have some vegetarian snacks I could share with you!""<br/>
<br/>
No sooner had his uncle mentioned bathing when the women returned than the group heard the sound of crunching dried leaves under feet. Ammie emerged from the woods with Naerwyn close behind. Fili had dozed off under the tree, but was snapped awake by the noise. Naerwyn! His heart gave a throb in his chest, reminded of lewd images from the very sight of her. He cleared his throat awkwardly, even though no one was beside him to hear it, and averted his gaze to avoid suspicion. </font></font>"
1709,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T09:54:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581282#post1771581282,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was relieved when the two women returned to the camp. He offered Ammie a warm smile and gathered Dwalin, Balin, Kili, and himself for a bath. He hadn't known Fili had awoken and decided that since he craved a nap so badly, he wouldn't wake him just yet.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin headed off into the woods with the other men, eager to get down to the river for a bath.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn stretched as she walked, trying to squash the fatigue that suddenly rushed into her limbs. She grimaced at the thought of what Thorin and Dwalin had brought back. Small animals, most likely. They probably didn't think twice about Naerwyn's diet and how it lacked meat. She couldn't blame them, she supposed. They had gone for so long with everyone eating the same things and she couldn't ask them to make special exceptions just for her. She almost paused, thinking that she should go off and find her own food now that her lembas was gone, but Ammie offered to share her own food. Naerwyn looked at her, astounded for a moment at her generosity. She smiled warmly and nodded, <b>""Thank you very much, Ammie. That is very kind of you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 She walked through the camp and set her weapons down against a tree near Fili. She gave him a sweet smile and sat down against the tree. He had been adamant about not returning to the camp together, but she wasn't sure if she should sit closer to him, in case she aroused suspicion. She had never been in a situation like this before and wasn't sure how to act.</font></font>"
1710,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T10:30:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581307#post1771581307,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie's skin tingled when Thorin graced her with another handsome smile. Her insides seared with warmth and she dropped her hazel eyes shyly to the ground. She hated how easily the dwarf king could make her feel this way. She was embarrassed to admit, even to Naerwyn, how deeply she'd fallen for him. She supposed that, given Thorin's hostility towards the elf, she would be unable to understand Ammie's sentiments towards him anyway. ""Of course,"" she said in regards to the food she'd offered to share, ""But let me ask Bombur what he is making first. Just in case.""<br/>
<br/>
The hobbit moved over to the fat dwarf to inquire just that, and her face brightened noticeably at his reply. She returned to Naerwyn beaming. ""Bombur says that Thorin brought back rabbits and a small deer for the company, but he also caught a bag of fish! Evidently there is something for you to eat, as well! Perhaps he remembered that you don't eat meat?"" Ammie felt proud of him, now--he was more considerate towards the elf than he let on! She excused herself to chat with Uncle Bilbo now that they both had some time to spare before dinner.<br/>
<br/>
Fili smiled at Naerwyn when she seated herself beside him. He made sure none of the others were paying mind to them before reaching up and stroking his fingers down through her damp hair. ""Feel better after your bath?"" he asked. ""You may sit closer if you'd like... I am merely having trouble looking at you without seeing..."" He coughed, flushing slightly. ""That is the only suspicious thing. The company has seen us together before, you know. In the cavern and in Rivendell.""</font></font>"
1711,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T10:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581312#post1771581312,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn watched Ammie hurry over to Bombur and she found herself squirming nervously. She had sincerely hoped that there was something she could eat over there. When Ammie came back, she looked excited, but her face fell when she listed the rabbits and the deer first. Naerwyn couldn't eat either of those! She opened her mouth to reply, but then Ammie very excitedly told her that there was fish as well. She looked surprised and blinked a few times before managing a smile. <b>""Perhaps he did.""</b> She didn't really believe it, though. She figured it was just a coincidence. Why would Thorin give a hoot about what she needed? As far as he was concerned, she was worthless and did nothing but cause trouble.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn looked to Fili and smiled when he ran his fingers through her hair. She nodded lightly, <b>""Yes, very much. It was just what I needed after so much exhausting...activities.""</b> She blushed deeply and scooted closer to him, sparing a glance to the others. She smiled and blushed again, speaking softly to him.<b> ""I, too, am having trouble focusing on more...appropriate thoughts.""</b></font></font>"
1712,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T08:12:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583108#post1771583108,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Naerwyn's comment resulted in an expected twinge of arousal, causing Fili to cough suddenly and avert his eyes. ""Better not talk about it, then,"" he muttered quietly, lest anyone decide to eavesdrop on their conversation. ""I do not know about women, but... At least for men, there are...Consequences...For even mentioning such things."" He struggled to change the subject. ""So...Did you see that my Uncle brought you fish. You do consume fish, correct?"" The dwarf prince sat upright, stretching, and then rested his arms on his knees. ""I told Thorin I would be more than happy to forage for you myself, but it didn't seem to trouble him as much as I thought it would. I was also thinking of asking the hobbits how to identify edible plants, such as wild vegetables and such. I've heard their knowledge of that area is quite vast.""<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo was writhing on his back beside Ammie, groaning and clutching his stomach. ""Dinner could not be ready fast enough!"" he moaned. ""I've worked up such an appetite from wandering those dark mountain passageways for so long."" Ammie scoffed. ""You had it easy, Uncle Bilbo! At least you were not pursued by hordes of goblins, running until your legs felt they might fall off!""</font></font>"
1713,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T08:39:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583138#post1771583138,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn let out a soft giggle when he mentioned there being consequences for less than appropriate conversation, <b>""I apologize.""</b> She watched Bombur cook, her lip curling in disgust when he set about roasting an entire rabbit. She blinked and glanced to Fili, <b>""Yes, Ammie mentioned that he did. I have to admit, I was quite surprised that he would bother getting me anything at all.""</b> She gave a small shrug. She was still in shock that Thorin had bothered to gather the fish.<br/>
<br/>
 She leaned back and relaxed on her elbows, letting out a slow yawn. She looked up to Fili while he spoke, <b>""Yes, I heard that as well. I know very little about foraging. If I were on my own, I would starve in a heart beat. That's why I brought the lembas."" </b>She huffed irritably and grumbled, <b>""I hope those goblins choke on it.""</b></font></font>"
1714,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:42:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584905#post1771584905,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">""Uncle is...Broody... And usually cross over something or other,"" Fili said, ""He clearly has many prejudices and imperfections. But he is not as cruel as his personality makes him seem. He dislikes elves, but you're still a person. And a woman. He cannot, in good conscience, allow you to starve."" The prince chuckled quietly. ""Besides...You are important to me, his nephew. He would prefer not to earn my disdain."" The dwarf followed Naerwyn's line of vision, to Bombur roasting a rabbit on a makeshift stick spit, and chuckled. He wondered why the elf was watching their cook at work, if she could scarcely stomach the sight. ""I believe you'll be able to replenish your supply of 'lembas' when we get to Greenwood... That's where your sister lives, correct?""<br/>
<br/>
Ammie was similarly disgusted by Bombur cooking a rabbit. While the hobbit had no issue consuming meat, she liked rabbits far too much to want to eat them. All she had to do was imagine an adorable, fluffy creature hopping across the grass and twitching its whiskered nose, and that was all it took to put her off. Dwalin had also brought back a deer to prepare, so perhaps she could ask to eat that instead of the rabbit. And, if necessary, she could search the forest for other edibles. Mushrooms, for example! Hobbits adored mushrooms--far more than any other type of food.</font></font>"
1715,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:16:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585168#post1771585168,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn averted her gaze from the rabbit, guilt rising up in her gut. That poor creature died and it probably had a family. There might have been hungry babies in the forest some where and it was likely that they would starve. She heaved a sigh, trying to force those thoughts away (and the urge to scour the forest in search of baby bunnies without a mother. She turned her attention to Fili when he spoke of his Uncle. She remained quiet, not wanting to comment and accidentally offend the man that she loved. She nodded lightly, mostly to let him know that she was listening. She agreed that Thorin probably caught the fish if only to keep Fili from becoming upset. It made sense. He couldn't stand the sight of her, but he obviously cared very deeply for his nephew. It only made sense.<br/>
<br/>
 She nodded lightly at his question, <b>""Yes, that is correct. She lives there with her husband.""</b> She flopped backwards onto the ground at the thought of being in Greenwood again, <b>""She could give me clean clothes! And a bath! A proper bath! And, of course, I could introduce her to you.""</b> She smiled up at him, <b>""I am sure she'd be quite anxious to meet the man that stole my heart. I am sure she's dying in Greenwood while she anticipates my next letter. Which, of course, will not come for quite some time. Poor thing.""</b></font></font>"
1716,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T06:39:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586846#post1771586846,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Fili grinned at the thought of Naerwyn's sister anticipating another letter with boundless enthusiasm. He wondered what her sister was like in general. At the very least, she and Naerwyn had much in common. She, too, had allowed a man her father disapproved of to whisk her away to Greenwood. Did she have a similar personality? Was she, too, surprisingly short for an elf? Moreover, what sort of man was her husband, goodnatured and welcoming? Would they greet Fili warmly were they to meet in the future? If he recalled correctly, Naerwyn's sister was older than himself. Fili expected someone kind and mature, whose resemblance to Naerwyn was uncanny. He sincerely hoped that he'd get along with the sister, seeing as he had little hope of accomplishing that with her father.<br/>
<br/>
""I would love to meet her,"" Fili said. ""If she is anything like you, I am certain we would get along. And her husband is a good man? I always assumed most elves weren't fond of dwarves, so I wouldn't hazard a guess as to her husband's attitude towards me. My impressions are skewed."" The dwarf leaned back against the tree he sat beside. A gentle breeze blew in from the east, stirring his blond bangs in the most refreshing of ways. He sighed deeply at the prospect of a real bath and an actual bed to sleep in. It was too much to hope for, to have such luxuries come soon to the dwarven party. . He wanted the first shift of dwarves, including his uncle and brother, to return from bathing in the river so that he could go do so himself. He dared not consider what scent he gave off to the elf...Most likely a mixture of sweat, body odor, and grime.</font></font>"
1717,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T08:27:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586939#post1771586939,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn looked up to Fili from her spot on the ground. She smiled lightly when he spoke of her sister. She sat up and shifted so that she faced him a bit more. <b>""She is truly wonderful. You will like her very much and she will like you, as well. I am certain of that. Alauriel has a gift for seeing a person as they are in the inside, not the body that encases them. Her husband, though, I cannot speak for. He is very kind with a warm, giving heart, but I cannot be sure his feelings against dwarves. Though, I hold high hopes. Many Elves that live in Greenwood don't hold a high opinion of mixed breeds, but Rilien seems not to mind, for obvious reasons. Perhaps his views of other races are softer as well. He has never mentioned an opinion either way, but I suppose we shall see.""</b> Naerwyn quieted down after explaining and took to picking at the end of her coat while she waited for supper.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Supper was ready shortly after Thorin and the others returned from their bath. Thorin sent another group down to the river while some of them ate their supper. The dwarves traded off eating for bathing for a little while until they were all as clean as they could muster with full stomachs. Their spirits were raised and a few of them carried on quite lively conversations. It was as if the business with the goblins was completely forgotten.<br/>
<br/>
 Things began to wind down, though, as the sun fell below the horizon and the moon took its place in the darkening sky. One by one the dwarves made themselves as comfortable as possible and settled down to sleep. Thorin sat up, his body propped against a tree as the others began to drift off to sleep.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin's body was physically exhausted, but his mind was far too busy to even think about sleep. He watched his nephew curl his body around the elf's. The two were practically asleep the minute their heads hit their balled up coats they used as make-shift pillows. He huffed irritably and thought about saying something, but he knew he shouldn't. There would come a time when Thorin had a proper moment to sit Fili down and attempt to talk him out of this ridiculous affair before it got too serious, but now was not that time. Thorin took comfort in the fact that nothing intimate would happen before they were wed and decided that, for now, he would let Fili dream a little longer.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin's gaze drifted away from his nephew and wandered across the company to Ammie. He watched her quietly, his thoughts going back to the night before. They were snuggled so close, sharing their warmth. Perfectly content without a care in the world. And then the goblins came. Thorin hadn't been that scared since he face Smaug all those years ago in Erebor. He hadn't realized how close he had come to losing her and how badly it would have hurt him. His brow knit and he felt his throat close around an awful lump. He forced it down and got slowly to his feet. He carried himself across the camp to Ammie and put a gentle hand on her shoulder, <b>""Ammie? May I have a word with you?""</b></font></font>"
1718,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T04:59:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588588#post1771588588,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Dinner passed pleasantly and with little consequence. Conversation was goodnatured and rowdy. So far no harm had befallen the company in the woods, which was surprising consider Gandalf's absence. He'd disappeared about the time that Ammie and Kili started training and had no yet returned...But it was getting to be a usual occurrence, that the wizard would wander off into the wilderness and then come back when it suited him, so none of the dwarves were particularly troubled over it. Wizards came and went as they pleased, after all. <br/>
<br/>
Bilbo ate more than perhaps he should have, out of desperation, and was terrifically bloated. He laid on his back moaning while Ammie tutted over him. She had some deer and trail mix, but steered clear of the rabbit as planned. Fili enjoyed conversing with Naerwyn for the remainder of the evening, eventually inviting his brother over to speak with them so he wouldn't feel left out. However, he could not help but notice Kili was far quieter than usual. Perhaps something was troubling him? Fili would remember to ask him later if they had time.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, the perfect time never arrived. As darkness fell, the entire group found themselves overcome with fatigue. Most, even without the comfort their bedrolls, went right to sleep. Bilbo was among the few to pass out in seconds. Fili was more hesitant to retire for the evening. The dwarves' luck was notoriously bad come nightfall. He imagined some enemy lurking in the brush and waiting for them to let their guard down and he certainly wanted to be ready to protect Naerwyn were that to happen. <br/>
<br/>
Therefore, Fili told Naerwyn to sleep first while he kept watch for a bit. Unfortunately, his exhaustion got the better of him. Soon he'd curled up against the elf, an arm draped protectively around her waist. Her warmth was welcoming in the crisp night air and the prince quickly drifted off to a state of semi-consciousness. He thought he heard his uncle speaking to Ammie, vaguely, before he lost all coherence...But it didn't intrigue him enough to stay awake. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie took longer than the others to ready herself for bed. She felt as tired as the others physically, but her mind was restless. She wondered what excitement awaited the group in the following days, and how much further they would have to travel to reach Greenwood. Would they run into other adversaries, worse than trolls or goblins? Orcs, perhaps? The hobbit sighed deeply. They could be easily killed off by any number of opponents, she supposed. Especially her. She needed to focus on the present, rather than fretting over the future. Since Ammie was the only one left with a pack, a fact the others were envious of, she had a blanket to lay out. Still, it was thin, and not very effective against the cool, night temperature of woods on a mountainside. Perhaps she could ask to sleep beside Thorin again...<br/>
<br/>
The female blushed over the prospect of once more sharing body heat with the king. She glanced across the camp in Thorin's direction and was shocked to catch him staring at her. Her face burned and she quickly averted her eyes. Was he also thinking about her? Flustered, Ammie started sifting through items in her bag to busy herself and calm her nerves... But soon the dwarf had made his way over to Ammie and laid a hand upon her shoulder. The hobbit twitched slightly, slowly lifting her large hazel eyes to Thorin's ruggedly handsome features, and swallowed. What could he possibly wish to discuss with her?<br/>
<br/>
""All right,"" she murmured, and shot up abruptly. She stood so quickly she nearly lost her balance. She teetered on her heels for a second, but managed to save herself. The hobbit laughed nervously. ""Hahaha! Almost fell there. I'm such a klutz..."" She trailed off, trying to think of what to say. ""Do you want to speak here or...Privately?""</font></font>"
1719,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T08:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588836#post1771588836,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin watched Ammie stand and held a hand out to catch her when she almost fell. He breathed a sigh of relief when she regained her balance and cleared his throat quietly, <b>""Privately, if that is alright.""</b> Thorin gently took Ammie's hand and glanced around at the others. He led her away into the trees, the moon's light creating a safe path for him to take. He walked until he saw, glittering in the moonlight, the stream he had found earlier. He figured that somewhere up the mountain, the stream and the river on the opposite side of the camp were one, but split suddenly and trailed down the mountain separately, carving their own paths.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin knew what he wanted to say. He wanted to confess his feelings for Ammie. They had confused him no longer. He knew what he felt and he was going to say it. He was going to come clean and take the risk. He was already taking a large enough risk going to Erebor in the first place. He might as well cast caution to the wind where he love life was concerned. Why not? What had he had to lose at this point? He didn't even care that if she didn't exactly feel the same way, the rest of the quest would be full of awkward glances and even more awkward polite conversations. <br/>
<br/>
 Thorin came to a stop, the stream just behind him. He took a deep breath and turned to her. He offered her a soft smile and then it happened. Or..well. Nothing happened. He, Thorin Oakenshield, son of Thrain, was unable to spit out a damn word. He suddenly found himself very warm and fidgety. What the hell was the matter with him?!<br/>
<br/>
 Nothing! Nothing! That's what! He took another deep breath and forced out the words he longed to say, <b>""....I have.....a wound.""</b> .....What the hell was that? <b>""I n-....noticed it while bathing and I...-. ...Well, it has started to irritate me, but....I wondered....perhaps, you could take a look?""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin wanted to punch himself. What had he done? He had ruined it! Everything! She probably thought it was a fool! Majestic King, indeed!</font></font>"
1720,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T09:11:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588858#post1771588858,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Thorin took Ammie's hand and began to lead her away from the camp. She blushed deeply, although he couldn't see it. She kept her eyes lowered...Although she mainly did so in order to avoid tripping over loose rocks or tree roots in the darkness. The moon lit their path through the forest fairly well, but Ammie did not trust herself to walk gracefully without paying attention. The last thing she wanted was to fall and take Thorin down with her! Her mind tried to grasp the current situation. The dwarf king was taking her to a more private location, free from the scrutiny of the others... And he wished to speak to her about something. What were his intentions? Did he wish to discuss their... Situation? Did he mean to kiss her? Reject her? Ammie's heart hammered loudly in her chest. Thorin had not been acting as though he would reject her. He continued to smile and speak gently with her. He'd been immensely concerned for her well-being both during and after the passage through the mountains. Unless he truly considered her a burden, the dwarf likely had another topic in mind. But what?<br/>
<br/>
Finally, the pair came to a stream trickling down through the forest. Thorin turned to face Ammie, offering her a terribly dashing smile. The moonlight illuminated his features in a breathtaking manner and glimmered magically on the surface of the water. Ammie had the sudden urge to faint. What sort of romantic atmosphere was this?! Her breath caught in her throat as Thorin started to speak--what would he say?! She fiercely wrestled with her flight instinct in order to stay by the dwarf's side and hear him out... But his request was nothing like the hobbit had expected.<br/>
<br/>
Her jaw dropped, her mouth flapping uselessly at Thorin as she tried to comprehend his words. He wanted her to...Look at his wound?! Well, all hobbits bore knowledge of herblore and healing, but she figured Oin was the healer of the group. Why did Thorin want Ammie to look at his wound? Was he embarrassed? Ammie's face betrayed a complex series of emotions. First shock, followed by confusion. Next her brow knit with concern over the prospect of Thorin potentially being injured and not having mentioned it to anyone earlier. Finally, panic. Good ol' awkward panic; the kind an incredibly shy secret admirer might have when faced with the opportunity to be close to the one they pined after. If Thorin had to remove any of his upper garments to show a wound...His coat and tunic, for example...Ammie would see the entirety of his chiseled, muscular torso. The hobbit's heart raced and pounded simultaneously and she forgot how to breathe.<br/>
<br/>
""W-Well, if y-you w-want me to,"" she squeaked, grasping the hem of her blouse tightly between her fingers and fidgeting with it. A nervous tick. ""I don't know if... My opinion would be... Better...Than Oin's...B-b-but if you w-want me to...I can l-look!""</font></font>"
1721,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T00:06:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589620#post1771589620,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin fidgeted, not quite sure, at first, what to do. He nodded lightly and quickly pulled his fur-lined coat off, tossing it to the ground beside him. He pulled off his belt and dropped it onto the coat, then stripped away his armor. By the time he was down to his tunic, his stomach had twisted up in nervous knots and he felt quite hot under the collar. He shrugged a little and reached up to grasp the back of his tunic. He pulled it over his head and off his arms, casting it to the pile of clothing beside him.<br/>
<br/>
 True enough, there was a cut on Thorin's chest. It was high on his chest, to the left of his heart. Thankfully, it hadn't disturbed the black lines underneath his skin. It didn't look bad at all, a scratch was all. It was a little red around the outside and did look to be a little sore, but if he was worried, it was over nothing. It was hardly something to worry about. Still, he glanced down to the cut, then back to Ammie. He fidgeted lightly and cleared his throat as softly as he could, <b>""Well? What do you think?""</b></font></font>"
1722,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T02:02:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589849#post1771589849,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie tried very hard to remain composed as Thorin removed his garb. He seemed less than confident about it himself, which lead her to believe he was also uncomfortable with disrobing in front of her. Why, then, had he mentioned doing so in the first place? His wound must really have been bothering him. His pace reminded her vaguely, even, of... Dare she think it... An awkward striptease. The hobbit coughed faintly against the back of her hand, flushing, as the dwarf discarded his tunic--his final garment--onto the ground. <br/>
<br/>
Thorin's strange behavior did not take away from the fact that he was immensely attractive underneath his clothing. He bore a long, fresh scratch on his upper left chest, above his heart, but was for the most part unmarred save for faint old scars. His pectoral and abdominal muscles were, to put it lightly, impressive. His arms were similarly well-defined. Every inch of him, actually, appeared rock-hard. Sinewy. Athletic. The hobbit was made immediately aware of any flab or imperfection her little body possessed. She must have resembled a clump of dirt in comparison. <br/>
<br/>
Ammie's breath hitched in her throat and with enormous effort she stepped forward to examine Thorin's cut. Truthfully it only looked like a flesh wound...Not at all deep. Not incredibly long, either. She traced her fingers along his reddened skin gently, lest she cause the dwarf further discomfort, and pursed her lips. She didn't see anything amiss with his scratch, except for the inflammation. Still, if irritated him beyond what she could see, she could think of one, sole solution. “I don't see anything wrong with it,” Ammie said after inspecting the cut. “But if it's bothering you, it may be infected. Did you get this scrape from one of the goblin's weapons?” The hobbit paused, glancing around at the base of the trees surrounding them. She remembered seeing a useful herb growing wild in the woods, but its usefulness hadn't registered in her mind until now. <br/>
<br/>
“Aha!” Ammie moved a few feet away and crouched down. She plucked leaves off of a small plant growing betwixt two tree roots, depositing the leaves onto a flat stone and using another to crush them up. She returned to Thorin with the sticky crushed leaves in the palm of her left hand and began dabbing them delicately along his cut. “Yarrow,” she explained. “An analgesic and antiseptic. Lessens pain and prevents infections. This should do it. I'll collect some more tomorrow morning for the road, in case the others need it. Perhaps Oin doesn't know how to identify this in the wild, but it will be helpful considering we've lost all our healing supplies in the mountain.” Once finished, she brushed any stray pieces off of her hands and smiled brightly up at Thorin.</font></font>"
1723,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T04:32:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590153#post1771590153,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin was still while she inspected the cut. She didn't seem impressed by it. Not that he was trying to impress her, of course. But he figured she saw right through his ruse. He stiffened slightly and nodded at her question, <b>""Yes, I imagine I did.""</b> He grimaced at the thought of the cut being infected. That wasn't something he wanted to worry about, but in truth, it really wasn't bothering him all that much. He wanted to groan and give himself a kick. <br/>
<br/>
 He hissed lightly when she gently packed the small cut with the plant she had found. It was slightly tender to the touch, despite being small and generally wimpy looking. He nodded lightly when she spoke about getting more of it. She doubted that Oin knew how to identify the plant and he found himself chuckling, <b>""I think he would be offended to hear that. I'm quite sure he knows what the plant looks like, but who knows. I could be wrong.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Thorin looked down at her, smiling brightly up at him. His chest suddenly felt tight and his limbs felt heavy. His heart raced in his chest and he found himself unable to hold onto a solid thought. He wanted to tell her the truth of why he brought her out there, but all seemed lost in that moment. Thought was lost. Sense was lost. And he did the only thing he could think of.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin reached up quickly and cradled Ammie's jaw in his hands. His thumbs sat in front of her ears, his fingers curling around toward the back of her neck. He leaned in before she had a chance to react and pressed his lips tightly against hers. His lips moved softly against hers. His heart felt ready to burst and he feared, for a moment, that she would reject him.</font></font>"
1724,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:06:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590221#post1771590221,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie snickered when Thorin defended Oin's ability to identify herbs. Well, surely any good healer or midwife would know the common ones, but hobbits knew a great deal about botany and agriculture specifically. They were adept at utilizing wild plants that sprung up in their woods as well as the ones they grew in their gardens. Sure, hobbits were not as skilled as elf healers in that regard... But they knew enough to live comfortably. Hobbits enjoyed convenience and remaining as healthy as possible. ""I'll ask him to assist me tomorrow morning, then,"" she giggled. ""And if I see anything else of use near camp, I'll be sure to collect it!""<br/>
<br/>
One instant the halfling female had been smiling up at Thorin, and the next he'd cupped her face between his hands. She had scarcely time to think before the dwarf king had slanted his lips against hers. Ammie went rigid in Thorin's grasp. She'd considered the possibility of him kissing her, but not after he'd asked about the wound. He wasn't rejecting her after all, was he? Somehow...This majestic, handsome dwarf felt affection for her, despite her clumsiness...Dull upbringing. Weakness. Uselessness. Perhaps he enjoyed her because she was so delicate...Something more to care for and protect that had not yet been taken away.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie melted into Thorin's kiss, hanging from his lips uselessly. Her heart hammered in her chest and her cheeks darkened with a furious blush. She felt less timid than the first time he'd kissed her in Rivendell. Maybe because she'd been longing so for him to do it again. The hobbit's hands slid up Thorin's back. She rested them beneath his shoulder blades, pressing her tiny body against him almost desperately. She attempted to kiss him in return, although her lips were shy and far less experienced in their movements.</font></font>"
1725,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:14:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590521#post1771590521,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin leaned into the kiss when he felt Ammie melt against him. He let out a tiny sigh when her hands slid up his back. Her touch set his skin aflame and he smiled against her lips. Thorin's hand slipped away from her face and moved down to her waist. His caressed her waist softly, then dropped his hands even lower to grasp her hips.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin pulled Ammie's hips tightly to his own and deepened their kiss. His tongue gently caressed her lower lip, silently asking for permission. Goosebumps swarmed over his skin and he shivered lightly against her. He could attribute it to the chill of the night air, but it would taste a lie. Her touch made him tremble like a leaf in the wind. It was a feeling Thorin hadn't felt in ages and he was positively thrilled by it. He dared breathe a tiny, almost unnoticeable moan against her lips.</font></font>"
1726,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:44:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590550#post1771590550,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie released a faint moan of her own as Thorin clasped her hips and pulled them flush against his. This kiss was different than the last...Needier... Although her mind scarcely had the coherency to recognize that fact. She was more than a little preoccupied with Thorin's bare chest (she could feel his rippling muscles through her thin blouse) and his warm tongue drifting enticingly across her lower lip. Ammie whimpered softly. Her knees almost gave out beneath her as a jolt of arousal more powerful than any she'd felt before struck her lower stomach. <br/>
<br/>
The hobbit parted her lips to allow the king entrance to her mouth. Her hands crept down from Thorin's back almost instinctively, roaming to his front and down his hard abdominal muscles. Intense butterflies fluttered within her chest and her stomach twisted into knots. Every inch of her body was suddenly aflame with the desire to be closer, to sink into him... A tiny voice in the back of her head pleaded for her to stop. This wasn't love, was it? This was purely physical. She needed more than that, didn't she? But Ammie was not strong enough to pull away at the moment.</font></font>"
1727,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T09:11:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590570#post1771590570,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Goosebumps spread like wildfire as Ammie's hands drifted from his back around to his abdomen. He tensed under her touch, his muscles clenching, causing deep ridges to form over his stomach. His fingers gripped her hips and pulled her harder against his body. When he felt her part her lips, his tongue swept in without hesitation. It curled around hers, gliding along it and caressing it gently.<br/>
<br/>
 The heat of his arousal was unbearable and Thorin's head and becoming more and more clouded. A voice spoke out from somewhere in the back of his mind. At first, he ignored it, but it only got louder. Ammie had never been intimate with a man. That much was obvious. He couldn't come on too strong or he could risk chasing her away.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin brought an end to their heated kiss and leaned his forehead against hers. He panted lightly, his fingers still gripping her hips. <b>""Ammie?""</b> He took in a shaky breath, <b>""I need to know. Before I go any further.""</b> He pulled back slightly and dragged his eyes open to look deep into hers, <b>""How far will you allow me to go?""</b></font></font>"
1728,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T09:55:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590576#post1771590576,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie moaned again when Thorin's tongue slipped past her lips to tangle with her own. His hands gripped her hips firmly, and as a result, their bodies were crushed together even more tightly than before. The hobbit returned his kiss with a great deal more fervor and passion than she expected from herself. She broke away only to catch her breath before diving right back into his heated kisses. Her fingers traveled up the dwarf's chest and finally knitted themselves in his hair. She leaned into him, standing on her tip-toes...Utterly lost in his touch, his taste, his scent...Until he broke away, of course.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie sighed deeply, and even her sigh almost sounded disappointed. The hobbit's face was rosy and flustered; she was overheated with desire. Astonishingly, she felt as though she had too many clothes on. She ought to be ashamed of entertaining such lewd, unladylike thoughts...But at the moment, Ammie didn't care. Thorin's forehead rested against hers, his lips still a few inches' breadth away. She started to dip towards them again, longingly, but he spoke. He asked her a question that caused her to blush several shades darker.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie swallowed nervously, carding her fingers gently through Thorin's dark hair. ""W-Well,"" she began. She could scarcely believe what she was considering, but... She needed Thorin so badly it astounded her. She could refrain, however, if needed. It depended entirely on how he answered her own question. ""I need to know something, to say for sure... So that I know you will continue to respect me, even if I chose to...yield. What am I to you, Thorin? Are you still confused about...This?"" The hobbit trailed off, averting her eyes sadly. ""I admire you so much, but I don't know what you think of me...If you think I am weak or burdensome. Are these interactions just an amusement for you? You're a king and I... I'm nobody.""</font></font>"
1729,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T10:11:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590583#post1771590583,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Thorin's brow knit when she answers his question with another question. Several questions, in fact. But when he heard them, he understood why she asked. He took a moment to gather his thoughts. He didn't want to give her a rushed answer.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin knew exactly what he felt. He supposed that he had always known, but it was so foreign to him that he refused to believe it. He refused to believe that it was what it really was. Love. For so long he had been consumed with hatred, revenge, and longing for his home, but it had cost him dearly. It had cost his heart. He took a slow breath, <b>""I could never lose respect for you, Ammie. Not if you chose to give me something so precious.""</b> He smiled down at her and leaned his forehead against hers again,<b> ""I have never been more sure of something in my entire life. All of my confusion is gone, Ammie. You are not weak, you a not a burden, and you are most certainly not a 'nobody'.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<b> ""You are everything to me.""</b> Thorin took her face into his hands and placed a gentle kiss on her lips, <b>""I love you.""</b></font></font>"
1730,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T18:23:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591097#post1771591097,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie could not even begin to articulate the spectrum of emotions that washed through her at Thorin's confession. The first thing she did, however, the dwarf's forehead resting against hers, was to simply close her eyes and bask in that glorious moment. He kissed her lips gently. She was everything to him. He loved her. He actually loved her. It was very difficult for her to believe, on account of the fact that she was so plain, but she knew Thorin would have not spoken words of affection unless he meant them. He was too honorable to lie about something serious. Ammie could not remember a time in her life when she felt happier than now. <br/>
<br/>
The female finally opened her wide hazel eyes and, trembling, lifted a hand to place against Thorin's cheek. She brushed it down the side of his face gently, feeling his rough beard against her palm. ""You love me...Ahh...I feel as though my heart is going to burst..."" Ammie's mouth split into a wide grin and she blushed. Her chest and stomach fluttered intensely, her head foggy with joy. She leaned in and rubbed her nose lightly against the dwarf's. ""I know that I...Love you, too, Thorin. I've never felt this way about anyone before."" Ammie lowered her eyes, letting her hands fall shyly to the man's shoulders. It was so difficult, to relent to him. She was afraid. This was her first time... But she needed him. She needed to feel that closeness. ""...I would give myself to you,"" she said softly, gazing up at him from beneath her eyelashes.</font></font>"
1731,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T06:44:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592432#post1771592432,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Blue"">Waiting for her response felt like years. It was agonizing. Though it took mere moments, it felt like a lifetime. Thorin's heart pounded in his chest so hard and so loud, he feared Ammie could hear it through his chest. He breathed a soft sigh of relief when she finally spoke. He chuckled lightly at her comment about her heart bursting. He smiled when she brushed her nose against his. The gesture was absolutely adorable and it made Thorin's heart flutter.<br/>
<br/>
 When Ammie confessed that she returned Thorin's feelings of love, he couldn't stopped the grin that broke out across his face. His stomach relaxed and his nerves dissipated. She loved him. It floored him. And she fave him her consent. It was enough to make his own heart burst.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin broke away from her and yanked his coat up from under the forgotten pile of clothing near his feet. He laid the coat out on the ground and turned back to her. He scooped her up in his arms and laid her down gently on the coat. He covered her body like a blanket and pressed a passionate kiss to her lips. He broke away only long enough to whisper softly to her,<b> ""I love you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
 ~Intermission~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
 After quite an exhausting excursion, Thorin headed back to the camp alone. Ammie wanted to stay behind and take a quick bath in the stream, which didn't surprise Thorin. He gave her a sweet kiss and told her not to be long, then headed back to the camp, his coat slung over his shoulder. He didn't bother covering up his grin as he approached the group. He figured none of them would be awake anyway, so there was so reason to hide it. He scanned the group when he got back to the camp. Everyone, with the exception of Nori, whom was on watch, was sleeping. Nori didn't seem to be paying much attention and seemed not to notice Thorin return. He might not have known he was even gone. He had certainly hoped so.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin noticed something amiss, though. Fili was gone. The elf lay on the ground, sort of sprawled out and most definitely alone. His brow furrowed tightly and he looked over the group again. He glanced into the trees and sighed. His nephew had probably wandered off for a drink or to take a piss, either way. He was sure Fili would come back. He looked back to the elf and almost sneered until he noticed something.<br/>
<br/>
 She was quite still. Thorin remembered, from his studies long ago, that elves didn't sleep. They didn't need to. They went into a sort of trance, more or less to rest their minds. But they did so with their eyes open. As unsettling as it was, it was normal for them. Naerwyn's eyes were closed and he wasn't sure if she was breathing. Thorin never really looked at her too closely and couldn't tell if Naerwyn's face was pale naturally or if it was a loss of life.<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin hurried over to the elf and knelt next to her. He placed a hand on her chest, above her breasts and over her collar bone and gave her a shake. At first, nothing. He shook again, this time harder, and the elf spurred to life. She gasped and her body convulsed under his hand. She looked up to him with wild eyes and demanded to know what was wrong, her soft voice heavy with exhaustion. Thorin shook his head and stilled her hands, <b>""Relax, elf!""</b> He sighed, <b>""I....wasn't sure if you were breathing. ....Your eyes were closed and I thought..-. ...I thought something happened to you. Go back to sleep.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Getting to his feet, he made his way back to his spot by an old oak tree. He could hear the elf grumble something akin to 'It's like being at home' and he shook his head. Thorin settled down on the ground and laid still, waiting for Ammie to get back from her quick bath. He was exhausted, but now in a good way. He would sleep well that night.</font></font>"
1732,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T06:42:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594361#post1771594361,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ammie waited for Thorin to disappear into the woods before breathing a heavy sigh. She stepped into the cool mountain stream and sat, beginning to wash the traces of sweat and lovemaking from her body. On the one hand, she was immensely pleased by Thorin's confession of love...But on the other she was worried over what had just transpired between them. She had just assumed, given their location and current circumstances, that the exiled king would have played it safe. However, Thorin had instead finished inside of her. Knowing full well what consequences could arise from such an action. They were on a journey, for goodness sake! If he implanted a life within the hobbit, she would eventually become unsuitable for travel...For the safety of the child and herself. Thorin would surely never endanger them by allowing her to come along for the rest of the adventure. Not when she became big and round...<br/>
<br/>
Ammie buried her face against her knees. Half of her wished that, somehow, that either she or the dwarf was infertile. Another quarter of her wanted to be pregnant with Thorin's child, and the remaining quarter hoped for an early miscarriage so she would never have to explain. Only time would tell, but... It was too much to hope for that nothing would occur. She was young and virile, and Thorin was certainly at a capable age for such things as offspring to come about. The hobbit began to weep quietly. She mopped the hot tears from her cheeks with the back of her hand, her tiny frame shaking with hushed sobs. She did not want to leave the dwarven party for somewhere safe and spend all her time fretting and anxious over the safety of her lover. Her future husband, the father of her unborn child. And Bilbo! What would poor Uncle Bilbo do without her?!<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
Fili had only stepped away from the camp to relieve himself. His mind was foggy with sleep, so he ony ambled a short distance away and found some brush that would obscure him. As soon as he was finished, he pulled his breeches back up and laced them, and headed back to his warm spot beside Naerwyn. Of course, he wasn't able to do do immediately. Thorin was shaking the elf awake for some reason. Fili ducked behind a tree and peered around it at his uncle. He hadn't realized Thorin had stepped away from camp until now. Perhaps he'd left for a similar reason to Fili? Although... Fili's gaze shifted around, seeking the female hobbit. He didn't see her anywhere, causing him to purse his lips in quiet contemplation. Suspicious. Very suspicious.<br/>
<br/>
Thorin's words distracted him, however. He informed a groggy Naerwyn that he remembered elves slept with their eyes open. Hers were closed, because she was a half elf. Fili had suspected that since Rivendell, but his uncle clearly hadn't. Fili's lips split into a mischievous smirk. It was amusing to see his uncle slip up and display his concern for Naerwyn's well-being despite claiming he could care less. Thorin was rough around the edges. He was a stern, strict, hard man... But underneath it all, he'd been a father to Fili and Kili for their entire lives. He cared a great deal for others, even if he tried not to let on that he did. He would tease his uncle later about this, but for now... The pair of them needed to rest.<br/>
<br/>
The blond dwarf watched his uncle return to his spot by the oak tree, and then quietly moved towards Naerwyn. He settled back on the ground beside her and drew her near to him. He wrapped his arm protectively around her waist once more. After smiling contentedly down at the elf for a moment, he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead and went back to sleep.<br/>
<br/>
~~~<br/>
<br/>
After dressing, Ammie returned to camp... She stepped tentatively amongst the sleeping dwarves, noticing only Nori awake and keeping watch. He did not pay her any mind, as hobbits could go unnoticed if they chose, and so she merely made her way to her things. She plucked her blanket off of the ground on the way to Thorin, who was lying beside an oak tree. She tossed it over him, flashed a smile, and sank to the ground beside him. Ammie tried to shelf her worries for the time being, as she was far too exhausted to lose sleep over what the future held, and snuggled up to the dwarf king's chest with a soft sigh. Her mind slipped quickly into unconsciousness</font></font>."
1733,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T07:57:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594430#post1771594430,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">The morning came too swiftly for some, who could have slept for days, given the chance. The sky was orange, swirled with pink and hints of the blue yet to come. It was spotted with clouds, though they were small and carried no hint of a threat. It was warm, but a gentle breeze rolled through the encampment, rousing most of the dwarves from their slumber.<br/>
<br/>
 One who didn't rise right away was Naerwyn. She stayed curled up in a tiny ball on the ground. She and Fili had started out curled up together, using their coats as pillows and keeping warm from the heat of the other. By morning, Naerwyn had somehow managed to get hold of both coats. Her own was still bundled up under her head. Fili's was wrapped around her like a blanket. She didn't move or stir, even when the others started to make noise, talking and yawning loudly. She stayed, tight in her ball, huddled under Fili's coat, sound asleep.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin had slept like a rock the entire night. He was very pleased when Ammie curled up with him, snuggled under the warmth of her blanket. He would have given the previous night's activities a bit of thought, but when Ammie snuggled up to him, his mind was lost to sleep.<br/>
<br/>
 When Thorin awoke, he found the Hobbit still curled against him, sleepily soundly. He wriggled and stretched his sleep heavy limbs as carefully as he could, trying not to wake her. He remained still for a while, not quite ready to get up. He yawned and wriggled until he was comfortable again.<br/>
<br/>
 His thoughts drifted to the night before. He was, admittedly, slightly worried about his actions. Last night, it seemed like a good idea, finishing inside of her. He had thought, for a moment, that creating life with the woman he loved was a fantastic idea. In truth, it really was. It was a wonderful thing, creating and raising children, but the timing was beyond terrible. Thorin's stomach twisted up in painful knots and he immediately thought himself a fool. If life sprouted in the Hobbit's belly, Thorin would have no choice but to send her away. To where was the problem.<br/>
<br/>
 He heard, briefly, the elf grumble in her sleep and he glanced over to where his nephew slept. An idea sprouted! If Ammie became pregnant, he could instruct the elf to take Ammie somewhere safe. He would be at ease knowing Ammie was safe and he would sleep better knowing the elf was far away from his nephew. He heaved a sigh, which was broken by a yawn, and tried to push the thoughts from his mind. Couples weren't often successful in making a child on the first go and he tried to convince himself that Ammie would not be so (un)lucky as to bear a child after only the first time.</font></font>"
1734,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T10:24:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610643#post1771610643,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The cool breeze on Fili's semi-exposed form caused him to shiver awake. His coat had been pilfered from beneath his head. Furthermore, it seemed that Naerwyn was now using it as a blanket. The dwarf prince lifted his head, squinting at the blonde woman sleepily. He'd lain directly on the floor, and as a result his long, golden main of hair was horribly mussed and littered with twigs and dried leaves. His clothing was dusty and dead plant parts clung to the fabric. <br/>
<br/>
He sighed and picked himself off the ground, trying to pat off what he could...But as for the mess in his hair and the dust on his face, he would need to bathe. The other dwarves had just barely stirred from their sleep, and the elf remained unconscious despite people moving about, so Fili resolved to go bathe until she woke up. He patted his brother on the shoulder and informed him where he was going before disappearing into the woods.<br/>
<br/>
Bilbo Baggins jolted awake when Bofur shook his shoulder and asked if he wanted breakfast. Bombur was preparing to reheat leftovers from the night before. The hobbit agreed and sat up. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes and stared directly across the camp at his niece once again curled up beside the king of dwarves. Bilbo frowned. They appeared to be even more comfortable with each other than in the cavern inside the mountains. Ammie had draped herself across Thorin's chest, a small smile plastered on her rosy lips.  It made Bilbo wonder if something had happened between them to make her so much less shy than a day ago.<br/>
<br/>
Feet shuffled on the ground beside him and Bilbo looked up to see Gandalf puffing away on his pipe. “Oh, you're back?” The wizard didn't reply. He was also observing, with an expression of mild curiosity, Thorin and Ammie resting against the tree.<br/>
<br/>
“Now that,” he said, “That I did not expect...But could have foreseen.”<br/>
<br/>
His gray eyes drifted towards Bilbo, smiling cryptically. The hobbit merely stared back with his mouth hanging open. What did that even mean?! Wizards and their perplexing manners of speech... Could Gandalf see the future or not?! It was all very peculiar indeed.<br/>
<br/>
“What about the dwarf and the elf?” Bilbo asked with an air of annoyance. “Did you know that would happen?”<br/>
<br/>
“No,” Gandalf said as-a-matter-of-factly. “But it worked out rather nicely, did it not?” He gestured towards Thorin dismissively. “It will be good for him.” With that, the wizard turned and limped towards the others huddled around Bombur.<br/>
<br/>
Ammie stirred about five minutes after Gandalf's return. She heard many dwarves talking from across the camp. Their voices were carried over by the breeze. The hobbit female moaned faintly and pressed her face tightly against Thorin's chest, drawing the blanket up and over her head. He was so warm and comfortable, and she was reluctant to part with both him and sleep. “Ugh, do we have to leave already?” she grunted crossly. Her voice was slightly muffled by the cloth obscuring her from the cold air. <br/>
<br/>
She'd had lovely dreams about living in Erebor with Thorin. They were married and had several children, and she had all the shiny rocks she'd ever wanted. Reality was much crueler than her dreamscold, violent, unlucky...And worst of all she could become inconveniently pregnant within a week.</font></font>"
1735,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:04:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619161#post1771619161,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn didn't stir for quite a while. She remained still under Fili's coat, huddled in a tight little ball in a desperate attempt to keep warm. She slept soundly, despite all of the activity around her. It wasn't until she felt the all too familiar urge to 'go' did she get up. Naerwyn whined and stretched, making odd little noises as she roused from sleep. She forced herself to a sitting position, all the while yawning and shivering, and neatly folded Fili's coat. She set it on the ground beside her and got slowly to her feet. She wandered into the woods, forgetting to tell anyone where she was going, but at first, her sleep heavy eyes didn't see Fili and she figured the others really didn't care.<br/>
<br/>
 Naerwyn did what she needed to do and started to head back toward the camp. The walk certainly helped shake off fatigue and she was feeling much more alert. She followed a skinny path along the river to get back to the large one she had followed away from the camp. Only, she never made it to the path. Naerwyn was startled to stillness by a small blue light.<br/>
<br/>
 A few feet away, ten or so, was an orb. It floated a few feet off the ground, gently swaying back and forth. It was mystifying. The longer she watched it, the more it took shape, into a strange, almost humanoid shape. Little arms sprouted out of it and beckoned her forward. Startled, Naerwyn took a step back and looked over her shoulder in the direction of the camp. She swore that she heard the wisp whisper her name and she turned back toward it. It was further away now. Feeling brave, Naerwyn started after it. It danced backwards and down the stream some. She followed, extending a hand to it. It slowed and Naerwyn thought, for a moment, that she would catch it, but it darted across the water to the other side. Not about to be outmatched by a wisp, Naerwyn darted across after it. She hopped across some large stones sticking out of the water to the other side. <br/>
<br/>
 Unaware, she had strayed close to where Fili had been bathing. He may have even caught sight of her, chasing after nothing. It would have been a sight. She hurried into the trees, her hair a mess from sleep, no coat, no weapons. It was a bit confusing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin glanced down at Ammie when she stirred. He chuckled lightly when she hid under her blanket, grumbling about having to get up. He rubbed her back lightly and gave her a gentle hug with one arm, <b>""A spot of breakfast and then we must leave, yes. It isn't wise to linger here. We've pushed our luck enough.""</b><br/>
<br/>
 Yawning again, he sat up, pulling her with him. He gave her forehead a gentle kiss and smiled, <b>""How did you sleep?""</b> He stretched his arms over his head and twisted his back some, delighted when it popped in all the right places. He glanced over to Bombur and Bofur, whom were working on getting breakfast ready for the rest of them. It smelled wonderful and he couldn't wait to sink his teeth into it. He glanced at the others, but his brow knit suddenly. His nephew was gone. And so was the elf. He grumbled quietly, hoping, for Fili's sake, that they were not together.</font></font>"
1736,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T11:38:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630216#post1771630216,"<font color=""Red""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Even while bathing, Fili was far too exhausted to fully attention to what he was doing. He didn't have any soap to improve his scent. Rather, all he could hope to accomplish while lathering himself up with river water was to wash the grime off of his skin, face, and hair. He attempted to untangle whatever was stuck inside of it--leaves, twigs, etc.--but, seeing as he did not have a mirror to work with, he could not truly ascertain his success in the endeavor. The air was chilly and the water even chillier, so it did serve to wake him up enough to entertain coherent thought. Mostly, he contemplated breakfast, his “escapades” with the elf the day before, and then how she wrangled his coat out from underneath him during the night.<br/>
<br/>
Just then, Fili thought he caught a glimpse of said elf through the trees. She was dashing through the forest quickly. At first he panicked, believing her to be running from someone. However, as he stood up stark naked in the river, he came to realize that it was Naerwyn in pursuit of something herself. He saw nothing, though, and he almost immediately lost sight of her. But she was moving downstream, so if he hurried, he could catch up. Fili waded out of the river, shaking himself off violently like a dog, and dressed hastily. He sprinted in an effort to keep up with Naerwyn before she managed to get too far ahead.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
Ammie leaned into Thorin's kiss on her forehead, sighing wistfully. She slept like the dead, but it was sufficient to reply with, “Very well, thank you. And yourself?” The hobbit enjoyed Thorin's proximity far more than she cared to admit. She wished to remain enveloped in his warmth for a great deal longer...But that was not a practical course of action at the moment. He'd already sat upright with, most likely, the intention of getting up for breakfast. Not that breakfast did not sound divine... She was simply...Sore. Exhausted. Emotionally spent. Every inch of her ached, even if her spirits glowed with the revelation of Thorin's love for her. <br/>
<br/>
Before Thorin attempted to coax her out of “bed”, Ammie threw the blanket off of them and stood up by herself. She arched her back, stretching her arms over her head, and then leaned left to right. “Well, might as well have breakfast, then,” she commented. “Seeing as we are both awake now...Albeit reluctantly.” The hobbit peered across the camp, her hazel eyes searching for the elf. She had half a mind to discuss her newer woman problems with Naerwyn, but she was nowhere to be seen.</font></font>"
1737,An Unexpected Journey,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201081,"hobbit, middle earth, tolkien,  An Unexpected Journey,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T07:35:00,Squidie64,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638360#post1771638360,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Naerwyn went further into the forest, chasing the wisp that darted through the trees. She wasn't sure where it was going or even why she was chasing it. Something inside of her said to follow it. She'd been warned by her mother about wisps once, many, many years ago. She explained that wisps often lead people off the safe path and into danger. Naerwyn promised to run far away if she saw one, but now that she was face to face with it, it didn't seem so terrible. It was friendly, if a little elusive. The wisp darted into a small clearing, some feet ahead of Naerwyn.<br/>
<br/>
 As she approached, the light in the clearing began to dim and the trees surrounding it began to take a different shape. As Naerwyn reached the clearing, she saw not grass and mossy stones, but marble floors and tall, black pillars. There was a fireplace on the far wall with an ornate screen in front of it. The walls were decorated with tapestries depicting fanciful beasts, and beautiful maidens. The floor, which was covered with a large, intricately woven area rug, was strewn with toys. Dolls, mainly, and a few small wooden toys. Amidst the mess there was a child.<br/>
<br/>
 She sat with her back to Naerwyn as she played on the floor. Wavy, golden tresses spilled down her back. Intricate braids were woven through her long blonde hair with beaded clasps at the ends. She wore, from what Naerwyn could tell, a simple dress that was blue in color. The child perked up suddenly and got to her feet, facing toward Naerwyn now. She had delicate pointed ears and soft, pale skin. She held her tiny arms out to a figure entering the room. A male approached. A very familiar male. Naerwyn saw Fili approach the child and scoop her up into his arms. He looked much the same as he did now. His beard was, perhaps, a bit fuller and he certainly looked happier.<br/>
<br/>
 The child smiled and despite that Naerwyn could hear nothing, she knew the child was laughing. She wrapped her tiny arms around Fili and rest her chin against his shoulder. It was in that moment, she made eye contact with the child in Fili's arms. Her eyes were rich blue, like the ocean on a sunny day. It was then that she knew. That was her child.<br/>
<br/>
 Tears flooded Naerwyn's eyes, blurring the sight before her. This was the wisp's purpose. It meant to show her this vision.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Thorin smiled and pressed another kiss to Ammie's forehead, <b>""I slept better than I have in weeks.""</b> He wondered how she was feeling that morning after their activities the previous night and thought to ask, but thought against it. He didn't want the others to over hear and figure out what had transpired. He would tell them, in time, but now was not that time. Thorin didn't want their minds on the wrong things, after all. This was a quest! They needed to stay focused on their prize! Erebor!<br/>
<br/>
 Thorin watched Ammie rise and stretch, then did so himself. He chuckled lightly when she mentioned being awake reluctantly, <b>""You think I didn't want to stay in bed? I would give anything to sleep in. We just can't afford that luxury right now, my dear.""</b> Thorin leaned down and scooped his coat up off the ground. He pulled it on and did up the belt that cinched it closed. He stretched again and headed over to the others to join them for breakfast.</font></font>"
1738,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T03:05:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771475834#post1771475834,"<font color=""SlateGray""><div align=""center""><font size=""4""><font color=""SlateGray"">New Kid on the Block</font></font></div><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i925.photobucket.com/albums/ad94/Mezontalia/Hiro.jpg""/><br/>
Name : Amory Baine<br/>
Age : 18<br/>
Height : 5'3""<br/>
Personality : ( Uke / Bottom ) Amory is a curious, friendly, and open guy with a playful nature, but a tendency to act quite naïve. He doesn't attach himself to people easily, but his gentle nature makes him many friends-- as well as leads many others to step on him. Despite his typically calm nature, he can be childishly stubborn and throws downright tantrums on occasion.<br/>
<br/>
••••••••••••••••••<br/>
<br/>
With the gentle clicks and occasional rumble of his luggage wheels trailing behind him on the stone path, Amory made his way slowly past the parking lot and up to the front building of the school. His new school, he mused, which looked rather grand in the wintry landscape with fallen snow and the dim grey sky. He stopped to get a good look at the place, his wide, curious gaze trailing over the surrounding buildings. He was still for but a moment, though, as a breeze drove him to shiver and hurry on inside. A lady sitting at a front desk, all business, printed him out a schedule and gave him a room assignment straight away. ""D-3,"" he murmurs thoughtfully, tossing the key between his hands and smiling warmly. Whistling softly, he made his way back out of the building and down a hall to find the room. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
1739,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T03:44:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476182#post1771476182,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7034&amp;pictureid=51507""/><br/>Name : Dimitri Grimm<br/>Age : 19<br/>Height : 5'10""<br/>Personality : ( Seme / Top ) Loud and blunt, Dimitri isn't afraid to speak his mind. He's a bit of a klutz and can get easily flustered at points, but for the most part he's a nice guy even if he comes off a bit rough. He has a tendency to come off cold but he often doesn't realize it.<br/>-------<br/>At the end of the hall there was a loud mix of voices drifting through the door.  There was a small group of boys in room D-3 who seemed to be having a party.<br/>""Guys, I thought the point of a Welcome Party was to wait for the guest of honor to actually be here before you start partying."" Dimitri said as he watched the three boys play video games and eat the various junk food around them.<br/>Dimitri was sitting backwards in his computer chair, his arms crossed and resting on the head of the chair.<br/>""Oh relax!"" Dean said as he moved with his controller, ""If anything the noise will bring him here out of curiosity!""<br/>""Or maybe the fact that his room number is D-3 would bring him here."" Dimitri replied.<br/>""Either way, your roomie will know you're fun!"" Riley said, popping another chip in his mouth.<br/>""He'll be so disappointed when we leave,"" James said, ""He'll find out that<i>we're</i>what makes him fun.""<br/>""Screw you!"" Dimitri hissed, throwing a near by pillow at James."
1740,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T04:31:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476699#post1771476699,"<font color=""slategrey"">It was easily imaginable, Amory's surprise upon opening the door to hear someone retort with a 'screw you' straight away. After opening the door, he had just caught the retort, as well as seen the pillow throw. Caught off guard, he stood in the doorway for a quite moment. <br/>
""Hi there,"" he then speaks up, feeling a tad awkward to walk in and see the three guys there playing video games; As if he had disrupted something. Cracking a grin, he stepped inside the room, setting his single, wheeled duffel beside him as he closed the door. <br/>
""Guess I'm someone's new roommie,"" he explains, rubbing the back of his neck, ""Name's Amory, nice to meet ya.""</font>"
1741,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T04:48:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476854#post1771476854,"Dimitri blushed bright red, this was not how he wanted his first impression to be. Before he could reply Riley was up on his feet shaking Amory's hand.<br/>""Hey there! Welcome to your welcome party!"" Riley grinned.<br/>""Yea, welcome to the dorms!"" Dean said as he mashed buttons on the controller.<br/>""We're really glad you came here!"" James said as he got up and patted Amory's shoulder, ""We thought this guy here was going to be living alone forever!""<br/>""Can't I get a word in here?!"" Dimitri hissed, ""It's my room yet you guys are the one's throwing a party, starting it early, and greeting my room mate before I can even get two words out!""<br/>""Technically you have already got two words out."" Riley grinned, ""I believe he came in on 'screw you' if I remember right.""<br/>Dimitri glared at the black haired boy as he got up with a sigh.<br/>""I'm really sorry about all this,"" He said as he walked over to Amory, ""This isn't how I wanted to start things. Anyways, I'll introduce you to everyone. The guy there with the glasses that's playing video games, that's Dean.""<br/>""Yo!"" Dean waved the controller at him, not taking his eyes off the game.<br/>""Then Mr. Chatter Box here is Riley,"" Dimitri continued as Riley grinned, ""The blonde here is James.""<br/>""Don't worry if he sounds mad, nine time out of ten he's not."" Jame said with a smile.<br/>""Gee thanks,"" Dimitri growled, ""And I'm Dimitri, I'm your dorm mate."""
1742,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T05:06:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477024#post1771477024,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory completely missed the flush on Dimitri's face, instead his gaze fixed on him for a bit longer than the rest. The attention he payed him was cut off as the first of them shot up to introduce himself. Laughing softly, Amory shook his hand in turn, but couldn't otherwise squeeze a word in. It seemed that Dimitri was having a similar problem. For this reason, when he mentioned his problem of speaking, a wide smile flashed across Amory's face. When he was finally able to speak again, he clapped Dimitri on his forearm gently, still smiling in understanding as he looked up at him. <br/>
""No need to apologize! Thanks for throwing a welcome party, I wasn't sure what to expect,"" he admitted a bit sheepishly, then adding, ""Nice to meet you.. And everyone."" He laughs a bit, then noticing that his hand had stayed on his arm, he takes it away shyly. He then steps on in to sit down around where they had gathered. </font>"
1743,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T20:08:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480274#post1771480274,"Dimitri had turned bright red when they boy touched his arm. He studied Amory's face for a minute before turning an even brighter red.<br/><i>'H-he's so cute!'</i>He thought as he watched him sit down.<br/>""Uh-oh,"" James whispered to Dimitri, ""It looks like your new roomie is your type.""<br/>""S-shut up Jamie!"" Dimitri hissed.<br/>""Ah! I died!"" Dean groaned, finally taking his eyes off the screen and looking to Amory with a grin, ""Wanna give it a try dude? It's Mario."""
1744,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T21:45:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771480911#post1771480911,"<font color=""SlateGray"">While Amory was again too dense to notice the blush on Dimitri's face, or at least enough so to not think it was because of him, a slight blush did rise to his own cheeks as he sat down. <br/>
<i>'You idiot! Touching his arm like that... but I didn't think he'd actually be so handsome.'</i> He thought dazedly as he watched the video game. When he was addressed by Dean, he snapped out of his daze after a moment. <br/>
""R-Right, sure! I'd love to,"" Amory replies with a smile, his eyes wide and curious once more as he looks back at the video game and pries his mind from his roommate. </font>"
1745,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T22:09:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481092#post1771481092,"Dimitri sighed, thankful Amory didn't hear James's comment.<i>'Geez that was close.'</i>He thought,<i>'I don't want him to know I like guys right away, what if that creeps him out?'</i><br/>""Hey I forgot to get drinks,"" Riley said as he looked around the dorm, ""I'll go get some and be back in a bit.""<br/>""Dean and I will go with you!"" James said and he grabbed they back of Deans shirt.<br/>""H-hey! Don't drag me like that!"" Dean hissed as he tried to squirm out of James's grasp.<br/>""What do you guys want?"" Riley asked as he put his jacket on.<br/>""A coke,"" Dimitri said as he glared at Jamie, who was flashing him a teasing grin."
1746,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T22:23:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481209#post1771481209,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory blinked in surprise as Riley suddenly spoke up about drinks. Setting the game controller down before he started it, he turned to look back at the four of them. He tried in vain to keep his gaze from Dimitri, but he couldn't help it. His gaze lingered on him for a moment before he looked up at the three others that gathered to go get drinks. A slight blush again gathered on his cheeks as he realized that they would be leaving them alone. <br/>
""A coke for me too. Thanks guys,"" he speaks up casually, but smile shyly. <br/>
He had forgotten about the video game completely for a moment. </font>"
1747,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T22:53:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481488#post1771481488,"Dimitri hadn't noticed the other boys gaze because he was looking for something to throw at James, who had began making odd faces at him.<br/>""Okay!"" We'll get a twelve pack of coke then!"" Riley said as he lead the way out of the dorm.<br/>""Be a good boy Dimi!"" Jamie called, running out of the room as he dodged the attack of paper balls.<br/>Ever since he had come out to his friends James had teased Dimitri like crazy, loving how flustered it made Dimitri. With a sigh Dimitri leaned back in the chair and turned his attention to Amory.<br/>""Sorry about that,"" He said as he scratched the back of his head, ""It can get kind of rowdy when those guys are around."""
1748,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T23:40:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481886#post1771481886,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As Jamie was attacked by paper balls, Amory laughs a bit. He didn't know why the assault happened, but the way Dimitri seemed frustrated at the other guy was adorable. When the others, left, however, he became a tad nervous. When Dimitri spoke up, he looks over at him with an understanding grin. <br/>
""It <i>is</i> a bit hard to get a word in,"" he admits with a small smile, then glancing down at his hands before adding thoughtfully, ""They do seem like great guys, though. Thanks for thinking of inviting them for a welcome party, I appreciate that. I, uh, don't know anyone in town, so... It's helpful.""<br/>
He blushed lightly again, the pink tint clear on his lighter skin tone. Glancing down at the video game controller next to him, he then looks back up at Dimitri. <br/>
""At home, I only ever had an old Nintendo 64... Mind giving me some tips for this? Before the guys come back and have to see me fail,"" he laughs at himself, smiling warmly over at the other now. </font>"
1749,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T08:48:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486799#post1771486799,"""Oh they are great, they just can be loud and tease you a lot."" He said with a laugh, ""And it's not a problem, we thought you might feel more relaxed if you came to a welcome party. If you want, I can show you around campus later, then maybe in the weekend we can go check out some things around town if you want.""<br/>Dimitri smiled when he saw the other boys blush, ""Yea, I can help you, but do you want to check out the rest of the dorm first?"""
1750,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T09:29:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771487002#post1771487002,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Dimitri's suggestions lit up Amory's face with a bright smile. As if his facial expression didn't relay how wonderful he thought the idea of getting to know the campus was, he would nod in a childishly eager manner. He hoped not too eagerly. While curious to see more of his surroundings and grow accustomed to the school, just knowing he could spend more time with him was an appealing thought.<br/>
""That'd be great, if you really wouldn't mind. I don't mean to be a burden or anything,"" he replies with a sheepish grin. He had already done him a favor by throwing a welcome party, so he didn't want to push him.<br/>
The second suggestion, however, had a different effect on Amory. Embarrassed for not having thought of that before, his eyes widened in a bit of surprise. <br/>
""Oh, yeah, probably a good idea!"" He admits with a slight laugh, standing up and rubbing the back of his neck. </font>"
1751,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T20:57:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771490701#post1771490701,"<i>'He's so cute!'</i>Dimitri thought when he saw the other boys reaction.<br/>""No worries, it's not a burden at all."" He said with a smile as he got up and began moving around the apartment. ""As you can tell this is the living room and kind of study room too. Over here's the kitchen, it's kind of small, but it works. Oh, and i don't know what you wanna do as far as food goes, like making meal together or separate, but we can figure that out later. And if you come with me our rooms are over here, mine's the one on the left and yours is on the right, Then this is the bathroom in between our rooms.""<br/>Aside from some posters and a few pictures here and there, the dorm seemed pretty bare. Except for the door for Dimitri's room which was covered in posters and pictures."
1752,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T22:18:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771491459#post1771491459,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Hearing Dimitri's reply was enough encouragement to bring Amory out of his bout of shyness once more. A smile re-lit his face as he followed him around the rather impressive, but sterile dorm. Decor was lacking, but he didn't truly mind that. Instead, his wide-held curious eyes trailed everywhere about the dorm room gladly. It was clean, simple, and seemed easy enough to become accustomed to. <br/>
<i>'He's so... Sweet, thoughtful,'</i> He thought as Dimitri talked about their dorm, and especially how to work out meals. Amory had already mentally decided that he certainly wouldn't mind sharing meals with Dimitri.<br/>
Once he had seen the few rooms they had, he would turn to him with a warm smile. ""I like it, it's kind of cozy,"" he comments with a soft laugh, then looks back over at the kitchen. ""Have you tried any cooking in there?"" He asks thoughtfully. <br/>
</font>"
1753,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T22:41:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771491722#post1771491722,"""Cozy?"" Dimitri thought for a moment then laughed, ""I like that. Umm, I've tried to cook but I'm not exactly a great cook. The guys tend to tease me for how often I burn things.""<br/>Dimitri wasn't sure what to expect when he heard we would be getting a room mate, but so far he was really enjoying the idea. He liked how friendly Amory was."
1754,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T22:55:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771491902#post1771491902,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory chuckled a bit over his response, but instead of teasing him or something, he instead smiles in understanding. ""Well, if you want, we could share our meals then? My mother taught me a few things in the kitchen, so I think I can cook pretty decently... Or maybe I can teach you a few things while we're living together. "" He suggests, then notices after a moment that that may seem like an odd thing to say. <br/>
Averting his gaze from Dimitri quickly, his attention dipped to the floor, then back over at the set-up in the living space. His smile returned to a shy grin, but he soon recovered. Smiling up at Dmitri - literally up at, considering his height - he remembered his earlier question about the video game. <br/>
""Hey, the game can have a second player right? Instead of tips, how about we take a go at it before they get back?"" He asks, happily.</font>"
1755,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T23:13:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492136#post1771492136,"Dimitri blushed lightly as he grinned, ""Yea sure, that sounds great to me! I don't remember the last time I ate cooking that wasn't mine.""<br/><i>'This is great!'</i>Dimitri thought as his smile widened,<i>'Not only is he cute but he can cook too!'</i><br/>When Amory mentioned the game Dimitri turned his attention back to the living room.<br/>""Oh right, yea we have a second controller some where around here."" He said as he made his way to the entertainment center, kneeling down as he searched for the controller."
1756,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-02T23:56:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492603#post1771492603,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory would perk up and nod with his response, ""Alright, it's a deal, then!"" His smile brightens at the thought of being able to cook for the both of them, or even better, possibly cooking together. Then he realized he was getting ahead of himself, calmed down, willed himself to try acting normal. He didn't want to act out and end up accidentally tipping off his new roommate on his sexual orientation, not when it could freak him out or anything. <br/>
As Dimitri knelt down to search, Amory knelt beside him and did as well, not wanting him to have to do all the work.<br/>
<i>'Even the back of his head was cute,' </i>He thought, a slight blush again rising to his cheeks. </font>"
1757,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T18:32:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503773#post1771503773,"Dimitri blushed a little when he realized Amory had knelt down beside him. The cupboard was a cluttered mess of cd cases, game cases, controllers for other gaming systems, and various random items.<br/>""Sorry about the mess, this was just kind of my junk drawer."" He said with an awkward chuckle as he found the controller, ""Ah! Here it is.""<br/>He handed the controller to the other boy before making his way to the couch as a thought crossed his mind,<i>'I really should ask him his opinion on people that are gay. It'll be bad if hes one of those people that are fine with you until they learn you like the same gender then its suddenly like you've told them you have the plague.'</i><br/>""Hey, uh..."" Dimitri bit his bottom lip, trying to figure out how to ask, ""Can I ask you something? What's your opinion on people that are gay or bi or whatever?"""
1758,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T19:59:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503894#post1771503894,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory hadn't even really cared to think about the mess of the cupboard, he had been so intent on finding that controller. His lack of notice, he later thought, was probably another one of his more childish traits. Focusing on one thing at a time was typically how his mind worked, but sometimes he even neglected point blank circumstances like this. For this reason, when Dimitri brought it up, he chuckled a little alongside him-- both at how he hadn't noticed as well as how his roommate thought he'd needed to apologize. <br/>
""No need to worry,"" he assured him, his gaze following Dimitri with delight as he found the controller. <br/>
""Thanks!"" He replied sweetly as he was handed the controller, then standing up and following him to the couch. However, Dimitri's question completely through him off; that would be clear in his momentary expression of surprise. <br/>
""Well,"" he began shyly, rubbing the back of his neck, ""I personally don't think orientation matters, but, I guess I'm biased in their favor."" He openly admitted it, though his stomach did tug at him in a moment of anxiety. <br/>
""I'm gay,"" he then admits aft a moment, looking up at the other boy with a small smile, ""I hope that won't be a problem for you?""</font>"
1759,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T20:28:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503911#post1771503911,"Dimitri blinked with a surprised expression on his face then burst into laughter.<br/>""I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I don't mean to laugh. It's just..."" He blushed as he tried to calm himself down, ""The whole reason I asked is cause I'm gay too and I wanted to see if you'd be okay with that.""<br/>Dimitri grinned as there was a knock at the door. Before Dimitri could react, the door opened and Riley and James walked in.<br/>""We come bearing drinks and snackage!"" Riley grinned as he held up a large paper bag while James carried a twelve pack of soda.<br/>""Hey guys, where's Dean?"" Dimitri asked with a smile.<br/>""Dean sends his regrets but the she beast called while we were at the store."" Riley replied as he dug through the bag."
1760,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T21:03:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503946#post1771503946,"<font color=""SlateGray"">The laughter made Amory shrink back a little; his gaze averted Dimitri and he bit his lip in confusion. <br/>
<i>'Maybe I shouldn't have said anything?'</i> He asked himself, then shook his head as Dimitri spoke up. Soon, his warm smile was back on his face and he had fully recovered from his bout of shyness. <i>'Thank God,'</i> He then replied his thoughts.<br/>
Out loud, however, he replied a tad differently. Chuckling, he realized he'd misunderstood his reaction, and ended up sending him a sheepish smile. <b>""I think we'll get along just fine, then,""</b> he comments warmly, amused.<br/>
As James and Riley walked on in, he sends a smile over at them, but soon agai becomes a bit confused. <br/>
<b>""She beast?""</b> He questions curiously, raising an eyebrow and glancing over at Dimitri.</font>"
1761,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-05T21:24:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503965#post1771503965,"Dimitri laughed again and explained, ""Dean has this girlfriend that's a bit.... well...""<br/>""Psycho?"" James said with a grin as he set the soda down.<br/>""That's an understatement!"" Riley replied, ""She's like a psychotic, controlling, dominatrix, demon lady that orders Dean around like a servant!""<br/>""You guys really shouldn't talk about her like that,"" Dimitri replied, ""What if she hears you one day?""<br/>""Then I hear by will you all my stuff!"" Riley replied, rummaging through the bag once again, ""Where'd it go?""<br/>""Rebecca's... well,"" Dimitri continued as he turned his attention back to Amory, ""I can't really say they're lying but we don't wanna make things worse for Dean by letting her hear all that. But yea, in short she's a manipulative bitch.""<br/>""A-ha!"" Riley pulled out a four pack of chocolate pudding and tossed it to Dimitri, ""Dim, catch!""<br/>""Hm?"" Dimitri caught it and his face lit up, ""Dude you rock!""<br/>""As you can tell, Dimitri has a major sweet tooth."" James laughed as he handed a coke to Amory."
1762,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T00:31:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504203#post1771504203,"<font color=""SlateGray"">A soon as he heard it was a girlfriend, Amory chuckles softly. <i>'I guess that makes sense now.'</i><br/>
He leaned towards the guys as he sat there, listening amusedly. A warm smile lit his face, his gaze bouncing between them as they spoke. From what he gathered, the girl deserved her name regardless of what was said.<br/>
<b>""I'll be sure not to speak of the she beast, then,"" </b>he replied to Dimitri with a short laugh, but actually committed it to memory. He wouldn't want to upset a relationship. Then, more to himself than the others, he adds thoughtfully, yet deviantly, <b>""Reminds me of my dad's girlfriend."" </b>Smiling to himself, he thought of the woman for a moment before looking back over at the guys, his gaze catching Dimitri's face as he saw the chocolate pudding. <br/>
<b>""I don't blame him! Sugar is a drug, I swear,""</b> he replies in casual understanding, then taking the coke after thanking James.</font>"
1763,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T01:01:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504257#post1771504257,"Riley burst into laughter when he heard Amory call the girl a she beast also.<br/>""You sir are a man I can drink with!"" Riley said between his laughter.<br/>""Don't trust him,"" Dimitri said as he passed one of the pudding cups to Amory, ""He's an affectionate drunk and will try to kiss you.""<br/>""I do not!"" Riley hissed as he glared at Dimitri.<br/>""Oh yes you do!"" James said, ""I had to explain to my girl friend how you gave me a hickey when I passed out!""<br/>Dimitri chuckled as he watched the two begin arguing then turned his attention back to Amory, ""Wanna come with me to the kitchen to get some spoons?"""
1764,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T03:26:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504666#post1771504666,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory smiled sheepishly as drinking was mentioned; he wasn't much for holding his liquor. Then again, he did suddenly feel a lot better when he heard that Riley was an affectionate drunk. At least he knew that <i>he</i> didn't try kissing strangers after drinking. <br/>
<i>'Well, if I'd kiss anyone here,'</i> He let his thoughts trail as his gaze rested on Dimitri as he handed him the pudding.<br/>
Taking it with a grin, Amory spoke up briefly between the other two guys, <b>""Thanks.""</b><br/>
He too, watch the argument begin and heat up, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. He was sure he'd like it here, now, after having met these guys. He had been afraid of how people would accept him here, but after meeting them, especially his roommate, he didn't think he'd have a problem here at all. He was even looking forward to it. <br/>
He was caught up in his thoughts when Dimitri spoke up, so when he turned in wide-eyed surprise to look up at him, he blushed of slight embarrassment. It took him a moment to manage a response.<br/>
<b>""Y-Yeah, lets go,""</b> he replies softly.</font>"
1765,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T03:42:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504698#post1771504698,"In a few seconds James and Riley's argument turned into a pillow fight as Dimitri lead the way into the kitchen, grabbing a coke as he got up.<br/>""Sorry if it gets to be too loud here for you."" He said with a chuckle, ""If it does just let me know and I'll talk to the guys, kay?""<br/>He set his drink and the pudding on the counter as he dug around a drawer for two spoons. The sound of silverware clanging together mixed with the noise from the living room. Since Dimitri had been living on his own he just kept the utensils loosely in the drawer, dumping them in after he'd wash them.<br/><i>'I really should organize this drawer.'</i>Dimitri thought to himself as he pulled the spoons out and handed one to Amory."
1766,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T04:08:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504757#post1771504757,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory smiled as the argument escalated into a pillow fight, but let it float to the back of his mind as he followed Dimitri into the kitchen. As Dimitri went to get the spoons, he hopped up onto the counter, sitting there casually as he watched him. He didn't know where she silverware was, so it wasn't as if he could've helped him anyways. <br/>
Haring his apology, Amory laughs a little, then looks over at him curiously. <b>""You really don't need to apologize to me so much. It's sweet, but really, nothing has been bothering me,""</b> he replies honestly, then adding, <b>""I'll let you know if anything like that does, though.""</b><br/>
He hopped down from the counter as Dimitri pulled out the spoons, smiling and thanking him as he was handed one.<br/>
<b>""I'm sure you'll find the last thing on my mind will be how the media cupboard looks,""</b> he speaks with a hint of amusement. <br/>
<i>'That's right, my cute roommate will be long before that,'</i> He admits to himself as a slight blush comes to his cheeks. That wasn't how he'd meant it to sound! </font>"
1767,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T04:46:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504862#post1771504862,"""I'm glad you're so laid back!"" Dimitri laughed as he opened his pudding cup, ""Oh, I should probably tell you where things are in the kitchen huh?""<br/>He took a bite of pudding before pointing things out.<br/>""Here's silverware, spatulas and all that kind of cooking stuff is here, pots and pans are here, plates and bowls are up here, Ummm.... I usually just put canned food up here...."" He continued listing off where things were, now and then taking a bite of pudding, ""Ummm, I think I covered everything now."""
1768,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T05:18:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504953#post1771504953,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory would smile and laugh shortly in repsonse, suggesting,<b> ""I'm just easy going, I guess.""</b> He looks around the kitchen for a moment, not having caught a good look at it earlier, then hears Dimitri's suggestion. Finding it ironic, he would smile in a,use meant and shrug a little.<br/>
<b>""Might as well, while we're here,""</b> he says casually, now letting his gaze follow along Dimitri's little tour. He tries to commit it to memory, mentally reciting the placement in his mind as he was told. He reckoned that even if he forgot, nothing should be too hard to find, or hard to ask about, for that matter. <br/>
As he finished, Amory would smile at him once again. <b>""Thanks,"" </b>he begins, just now opening his pudding to take a bite, <b>""Now, shall we go save our living room?""</b> He jokes lightly, remembering the pillow fight that had started.</font>"
1769,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T07:19:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505119#post1771505119,"""That's probably a good idea."" Dimitri laughed as he finished off his pudding cup.<br/>As he lead the way back into the living room he saw Riley jumping off the couch with two pillows in his hand shouting, ""BONZAI!!!"" and smacking James with the pillows as James tried to defend with his one pillow. Dimitri couldn't help but laugh.<br/>""It may not be video games, but wanna join them?"" He asked with a grin as he turned to Amory."
1770,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T07:31:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505134#post1771505134,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory took his couple of last bites of pudding, thinking it may be a good idea to not have chocolate while heading into a room with a pillow fight. Then, following Dmitri, he headed back into their living room. The sight didn't surprise him, but rather, just stirred him into laughing. <br/>
""Hmm,"" he murmured to himself, picking up a small pillow from off of the floor. As Dimitri turned around, he already seemed to be a step ahead of him. Smiling, Amory threw the pillow at him quickly just as he asked his question. Then, sheepishly, he smiled at him, saying, ""Oops?""</font>"
1771,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T08:36:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505201#post1771505201,"""Ack!"" Dimitri yelped as the pillow hit him and he laughed, ""Oh it's on now!""<br/>He threw the pillow back at Amory then dashed over to his room returning a moment later with another pillow.<br/>""Charge!"" He called out as he laughed and swung his pillow.<br/>""Gasp! We have invading forces!"" James exclaimed as he laughed too.<br/>""Battle stations men!"" Riley announce as he threw one of his pillows at Amory, ""We're at war!"""
1772,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T08:49:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505213#post1771505213,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As soon as he heard Dimitri's reply, Amory backed away quickly, knowing what was coming. It was too late. He tried to dodge the pillow, but only laughed as it hit him. <br/>
Trying to avoid the flurry of pillows, Amory ducked down and ran for where he'd set down his luggage. Grabbing his own pillow, he used it to try defending from oncoming pillows. Catching one of them, he smiles triumphantly. <br/>
<b>""Fire!"" </b>He called out, launching it at James, then proceeding to try swinging another one at Dimitri.</font>"
1773,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T21:25:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505689#post1771505689,"""Ack!"" James laughed as the pillow hit him and he then launched it at Riley, who caught it and laughed triumphantly.<br/>Dimitri laughed as he felt the pillow hit him and he hit Amory back.<br/><i>'This is pretty fun.'</i>Dimitri thought to himself as he felt a pillow from James smack the back of his head. He had to admit, this wasn't going at all like he had expected, but he was glad to see Amory having a good time.<br/>""Attack!"" Riley called as he pounced and swung his pillow at Amory with a grin."
1774,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-06T22:16:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505815#post1771505815,"<font color=""SlateGray"">""Oof!"" Amory cried out softly as Dimitri hit him in the side with the pillow, retaliating not by hitting him back, but instead by tossing the pillow directly at James. <br/>
Seeing Riley pounce at him, he went to move backwards, but ended up stumbling and landing in a sitting position hard on the floor. A slight blush of embarrassment gathered in his cheeks from his clumsiness, but instead of sitting there, he laughed and hopped right back up. <br/>
""Payback!"" He said with a smile as he tossed the pillow he was holding at Riley, then laughed.</font>"
1775,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T02:49:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506504#post1771506504,"After some time they boys chatter had died down and Riley and James were starting to yawn. Soon after Dimitri did the same.<br/>""Why'd you two have to start yawning?"" Dimitri asked teasingly, ""You're starting to make me yawn too.""<br/>""Sorry,"" James said as he laughed, ""I think it's time we started heading back to our dorm.""<br/>""Yea, I think your right."" Riley nodded, ""We'll see you guys later though, okay?""<br/>""Okay, see ya later."" Dimitri said with a wave.<br/>""It was good meeting you,"" James waved to Amory as he walked out the door.<br/>""Yea, we'll have to hang out again some time!"" Riley said as he made his way to the door too.<br/>""Ya know, if you're still up for it, we could watch a movie or something."" Dimitri suggested with a smile as he turned his attention to Amory."
1776,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T03:28:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506643#post1771506643,"<font color=""SlateGray"">""See you later, thanks for the welcome!"" Amory peps up as they began to walk out, ""It was nice meeting you both.""<br/>
He was smiling when they left, but as soon as the door closed, he too felt wary. A small yawn parted his lips as he stretched his arms out, then picked up a couple of stray pillows to put back on the couch.<br/>
As Dimitri spoke up, Amory turned to look at him from over his shoulder, smiling at the thought.<br/>
""A movie sounds great,"" he replies casually, sitting down on the couch as he looked over at him.<br/>
""What do you have in mind?"" He then asks, curious about his new roommate's tastes.</font>"
1777,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T03:56:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506766#post1771506766,"Dimitri smiled as he picked up a couple empty soda cans and took them to the kitchen.<br/>""Lets see here,"" He thought for a moment, ""I've got some thrillers, horrors, comedys, actions, a couple romances, some anime movies, umm oh! I've got some movies from the 90's, and a couple Disney movies.""<br/>He blushed a little bit at admitting he had some Disney movies as he came back into the living room.<br/>""Any of those genres sound good?"""
1778,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T04:18:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506869#post1771506869,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As Dimitri walked into the kitchen, Amory slipped off his shoes and brought his sock-clad feet up onto the couch with him. His knees folded up by his chest, he rests his chin on one of his knees as he listened to the list of genres. Hearing Disney brought a warm smile to his face. <br/>
Amory this time was able to catch sight of the coloring of Dimitri's cheeks. Blinking in surprise, he looked at him curiously, but said or assumed nothing of it. It was a good look on him, though.<br/>
""Hmm,"" he spoke up thoughtfully, rolling through the choices in his mind. <br/>
""Well, I don't do well with horrors,"" he admitted shyly, eliminating that for the moment, ""How about an anime? I haven't seen one of those in a while."" </font>"
1779,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T04:42:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506955#post1771506955,"""I'll keep that in mind,"" Dimitri laughed then brightened up, ""You like anime too? That's awesome! Umm, it's been a while since I've watched them, let's see here."" He pulled open a drawer on the entertainment center, ""There's two Full Metal Alchemist movies,  Conqueror of Shamballa and The Sacred Star of Milos, Eureka 7: Pocketful of Rainbows, Bleach: Memories of Nobody, Howl's Moving Castle, The Cat Returns, Spirited away, and Grave of the Fireflies. I gotta tell you though that last one is pretty sad."""
1780,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T05:15:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507050#post1771507050,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Amory shyly rubbed the side of his neck, but continued to smile up at Dimitri. ""Yeah, I do,"" he replies, happy to hear that he seemed to too. Not only that, but it seemed like they both haven't watched any in a while. <br/>
As Dimitri began to list suggestions, Amory adjusted to let his legs down in front of him, leaning forward and watching him as he listened. Most of the titles he had heard, but a few were unknown to him. A couple stood out in particular, simply because he had heard of them, but not seen them. Then a more interesting idea came to mind.<br/>
""How about you pick your favorite of those?"" He suggests, raising an eyebrow at him curiously. He spoke it almost as if it were some kind of challenge, but it was a genuinely playful gesture. <br/>
""Next time, you can pick a genre and I'll pick my favorite?"" He adds, thinking it may be fun. </font>"
1781,New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201084,"boy, love, romance, school, yaoi,  New Kid on the Block || Arc x Dimitri,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-07T05:34:00,Dimitri Grimm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507116#post1771507116,"""Hmmmm...."" Dimitri thought for a moment, ""It's kind of a hard choice, but I think I vote Howl's Moving Castle.""<br/>Dimitri popped the movie into the dvd player, ""Oh by the way, I never asked, but what classes are you taking?""<br/>Dimitri sat down at the other end of the couch after he grabbed the remote."
1782,Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201086,"Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-01T03:42:00,Rukia Kuchiki-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771476166#post1771476166,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1296.photobucket.com/albums/ag18/ichigo_kurosakii3/LenetteBlackwood_zps322b122c.png""/><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkGreen"">Name:</font></b> Kira Blackwood<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkGreen"">Age</font></b>: 18<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkGreen"">Pokemon</font>:</b> Vibrava, Dewott, Jolteon, Vulpix<br/>
</div>"
1783,Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201086,"Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T01:51:00,Mira-Charma13,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771494645#post1771494645,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i371.photobucket.com/albums/oo152/RosethornRavencroft/My%20OC%20Pictures/CognacArzi.png?t=1352855407""/><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkRed"">Name:</font></b>  Cognac Arzi<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkRed"">Age:</font></b>  19<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkRed"">Pokémon:</font></b>  Zoroark, Absol, Umbreon, Houndoom, Krookodile, Weavile</div>"
1784,Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201086,"Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T03:26:00,Mira-Charma13,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497003#post1771497003,"<font color=""Black"">Whisper.  <i>Point</i>.  Stare.  <i>Back away</i>.<br/>
<br/>
This sort of attention was something this traveler was more than used to.  After all, even back home, his rarer, more peculiar Pokémon typically attracted a lot of attention to themselves, and to him.  Pokémon from Unova were rare in other regions, though there were patches of them scattered throughout certain areas.  One of this traveler's most trusted partners was a Pokémon from Unova...but this creature was rare even in its home region!<br/>
<br/>
So, of course, people <i>stared</i>.  They <i>whispered</i>.  They pointed at the strange Pokémon and his nonchalant, quiet Trainer.  The creature itself mirrored its Master and ignored them all.  The two of them stood side-by-side on the deck, leaning against the railing and peering out over the expansive, swelling sea around them.  The Trainer was taller than his trusted Pokémon, but only by four inches or so.  They stood perfectly still.  The salty air whipped at the Trainer's hair and the Pokémon's thick fur.  A small crowd of people, other passengers on the luxury line, began steadily forming behind them, most of them intent on getting a closer look at this very rare creature.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I do beg your pardon.""</font><br/>
<br/>
The whispering stopped short.  The Trainer was glancing over his shoulder, a single bright, honey-colored eye fixed on the nosy group. <font color=""DarkRed"">""I don't mean to intrude on your...whatever it is you're doing, but...it's very rude to stare,""</font> he continued, voice low and velvety.  He had a strange accent...a peculiar mix of an English and French accent. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Disperse, would you?  We didn't charter this ship to feed your inane curiosities.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Warily, the group started dissolving, the curious passengers going their separate ways.  The chestnut-haired Trainer, all decked out in an expensive black suit, reached out and patted his Pokémon's broad shoulder, almost as if he was apologizing for the impolite behavior of his fellow men and women.  The Pokémon didn't even flinch.<br/>
<br/>
Mere minutes later, the impressive luxury liner began approaching its destination.  Slateport was the largest active port city in Hoenn, but even it wasn't accustomed to welcoming such a large liner into its dock.  The massive ship just barely fit into the dockyard building, almost scraping the ceiling during its entry.  The passengers quickly poured out of the ship, bustling along and jostling others as they did so.  The strange Trainer was one of the last passengers to leave the ship.  When he did so, his rare and rather intimidating-looking Pokémon was still by his side.  The Trainer dragged a couple of suitcases along behind him.  Other than the six Luxury Balls lining his belt, that seemed to be all the luggage he had brought along with him.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Come, Shadow,""</font> the Trainer called, making his way out of the large building.  The large Pokémon's ears perked up considerably--he quickly broke into a powerful bound to follow his beloved Master, startling a portly old woman wobbling her way out of the market and almost causing her to drop the armful of vegetables she'd purchased earlier. <font color=""DarkRed"">""We ought to find a Pokémon Center...and then we should find a place to stay for the next day or so.  We still need to chart out our course, so to speak.  I <i>know</i> you don't want to do Contests...""</font><br/>
<br/>
The fox-like Pokémon wrinkled his nose. <font color=""DarkRed"">""<i>Zoooo</i>,""</font> the creature grumbled under his breath, obviously not liking the idea of Contests. <font color=""DarkRed"">""<b>Zo</b>.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""All right, all right...""</font> The Trainer chuckled, traipsing along without a single care in the world.  He had a graceful gait, like he was a skilled dancer. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Have it your way.  You and your juvenile stage fright.  What a dreadful thing it is.  Perhaps one of our other companions might be more open to the idea.  I certainly hope so.  It seems like fun.""</font><br/>
<br/>
The black and red-furred Pokémon snorted in response, purposely dragging his feet behind his Trainer.  He was still attracting a generous amount of attention to himself--people would glance at the strange pair, look away, and then quickly glance back to get a better look at the Pokémon, looking very confused.  It was a rare breed, indeed.  A few passing Trainers, mostly rookies, whipped out their Pokédexes to get a better idea of what the Pokémon really was.  Both the graceful Trainer and the powerful Pokémon ignored the unwanted attention, trooping along the cobblestone path toward the Pokémon Center.</font>"
1785,Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201086,"Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T20:22:00,Rukia Kuchiki-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498775#post1771498775,"<font face=""Garamond""><blockquote><blockquote><b>""Kira Blackwood, your Pokemon are fully healed and ready to continue their journey. Please come and receive them!""</b> Came the sweet and caring voice of Nurse Joy, arousing a petite female from her light slumber. Her eyes fluttered open, revealing a pair of ocean blue eyes in which within nano seconds were shrouded in excitement. Getting up from the all to comfy couch of the Pokemon center, she stretched a short few seconds before making her way to the nurse. Handed three Pokeballs, she jumped a little in pleasant surprise as a spikey yellow colored creature jumped into her arms licking her face. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Jolllllllt!""</b> The Pokemon exclaimed, nuzzling her cheek with his nose.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">""Alright!""</font> Kira laughed, patting the energetic Jolteon lightly on his head. <font color=""navy"">""I am so proud of the four of you!""</font> She hugged the electric Pokemon tightly for a few moments as she let everything in the past several hours sink in. <br/>
<br/>
Kira Blackwood started out on her Pokemon journey only four and a half months ago. Her fellow companion Jolteon, whom she had raised since she was nine, and Oshwatt accompanying her. An hard working Pokemon Trainer she was, longing to reach the level of the Pokemon League champion some day in the near future. It was a dream she had carried since her beloved Jolteon had hatched and here she was. Resting in Slateport's Pokemon center, five Hoenn region badges tucked her backpack and merely <i>three</i> more to go! Three! How was this possible? <br/>
<br/>
Coming back to the present by the Pokemon in her arms wiggling free, Kira let her arms fall limp to her sides. <font color=""navy"">""Alright, alright. I did say we'd stay put and explore a couple days before continuing. So let's exit, shall we?""</font> Kira said lightly, pointing to the doors of the center. Before the female could even finish her sentence, the Pokemon had jolted to the door. Standing on its hind legs, paws against the glass doors like a cat waiting to be fed. Kira pushed the doors open, watching her Pokemon bolt away. <font color=""navy"">”Wait! Byte, get back here!</font> Kira hollered, watching and realizing where he was heading. <br/>
<br/>
The large and peculiar Pokemon was what caught Kira first, standing there nearly as tall as the male figure walking next to it. It was a Pokemon she had never seen before..in real life that is. Kira was a genuinely curious person, wanting to learn everything there was to know about Pokemon. The Unova region Pokemon were about the only Pokemon she could have said she hadn’t put as much study time in. She walked rather quickly towards the lot of them, Byte’s fur sparking with electricity as he pawed at it’s feet, but he wasn’t challenging it. This was his strange way of greeting another Pokemon, but she could tell the Pokemon was filled with as much curiosity as herself. <br/>
<br/>
Finally reaching them, she looked at the new Pokemon for a long second and to whom she could only assume was the trainer. <font color=""navy"">”I’m sorry about that.”</font> Kira spoke, pointing at Byte who was still interacting with the large Pokemon. <font color=""navy"">”He has a one track mind. If he sees something interesting, he automatically goes to investigate.”</font> Kira said, laughing a little after her she finished.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</blockquote></blockquote></font>"
1786,Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201086,"Pokemon (Rukia & Mira-Charma13),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-04T03:56:00,Mira-Charma13,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500148#post1771500148,"<font color=""Black"">The uncommon Pokémon's reaction was swift--so swift, in fact, that his Trainer nearly missed it.  The large, fox-like creature stopped dead in his tracks, striking ice blue eyes snapping down to the creature sniffing curiously at his clawed feet.  His upper lip lifted over his razor-sharp teeth and a low, almost territorial growling sound rumbled out from deep within his chest.  His fur bristled, the thick hair standing up in an arch along his back.  He lifted a single large paw, armed with long, curled crimson claws, obviously intending to strike at what he believed was a foe.  An enemy.  Something that was planning to attack him.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""<i>Shadow</i>!""</font> The creature froze mid-strike.  His Trainer, now a few paces ahead of him, was now standing and facing him, tapping his dress shoe-clad foot on the ground.  He folded his arms across his chest, raising a well-defined eyebrow. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Where are your manners?  This Pokémon is just curious--can't see you that?  It obviously means you no harm,""</font> he chided, shaking his head a couple of times. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Simmer down.  That's no way to treat a stranger.""</font><br/>
<br/>
The impressive beast, evidently called Shadow, relaxed his posture.  That arch of fur standing up along his back flattened considerably, though not completely.  He kept a wary blue eye fixed on the creature below him.  He certainly wasn't acting like a Pokémon should.  He seemed to want nothing to do with the other Pokémon, though he did sniff the air a couple of times to perhaps try and pinpoint the other's scent.  His Trainer appeared to be satisfied with his trusted partner's behavior, because he tore his eyes away from Shadow and turned them on the other Pokémon's Trainer.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""My most sincere apologies.""</font> For how young this male seemed to be, he certainly spoke in an articulate manner.  He was dressed in a fancy way, as well.  One thing was certain--this young Trainer definitely wasn't a resident of the port town of Slateport.  He didn't look the part, nor did he act the part.  And that rare Pokémon...<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Shadow is uncomfortable around strange people and Pokémon,""</font> the Trainer explained, glancing sympathetically at his closest confidant.  The rare Pokémon was still, not moving a single muscle, as the other Pokémon greeted him. <font color=""DarkRed"">""He always has been.  Oh, ah..."" </font>The young man flashed the other Trainer a rather charming smile, taking a few steps forward.  He extended his hand, still smiling. <font color=""DarkRed"">""My name is Cognac.  Cognac Arzi.  I just arrived here moments ago by ship.  I live in Unova.  I, ah...I completed my quest for the eight badges in Unova, and now I plan to travel the world with my trusted companions.  I, ah...I train <i>Dark-type</i> Pokémon, exclusively.  Like my illusion-creating partner, my Zoroark.  Shadow.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Shadow, the Zoroark, turned his head in Cognac's direction as he spoke.  Cognac was a well-known Trainer in Unova, but not well-known anywhere else.  The fox-like creature broke away from the other Trainer's Pokémon, returning to his Master's side.  He felt most comfortable when he was close by his Master, of course.  Cognac patted the creature's arm, attention fixed on the unfamiliar Trainer.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""And who might you be?""</font> he inquired, head tilting slightly to the side.  At the very least, Cognac seemed friendly.  His Pokémon friend, though...</font>"
1787,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477466#post1771477466,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina Hyle ran through the streets, lungs forcing air into ther body as she tried to escape her supernatural pursuers. Her mind had left all clear though behind, leaving the world in an incomprehensible haze. Only survival mattered, and yet it was such a dim possibility. <br/>
<br/>
Shadows stretched and shivered, crying out for blood, as the plump young woman raced past. Claws snatched at the hem of her dress, just as she tumbled and fell to the ground with a frightened cry and a whimper of defeat. </font>"
1788,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:20:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477599#post1771477599,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal""><a href=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/205/1/5/alucard_by_hermanloup-d58e5ce.png"" target=""_blank"">Aristide Claiborne</a> stood perfectly still. Almost completely hidden in the shadows he had been prowling the streets and alleyways for a meal. Now it seemed he had found one, it had come right to him it seemed. It was fortunate that the girl had tripped, or else she might have run right into him, and that probably would have led to Aristide taking different actions. She hadn't run into him though, which saved her from his fangs. <br/>
<br/>
Aristide reached down with a hand hidden in a glove the color of blackest black and he grasped the girl's upper arm with a tight, almost bruising grip as he hoisted her back on her feet and then pulled her towards him. He stepped around the girl, releasing her arm. The moment sending her past him, effectively putting him between her and whatever pursued her. Lips drawn back and fangs bared, Aristide didn't hesitate in attacking the attackers and draining them of their blood. He moved like a blurry black shadow, and when he was finished with his meal he looked in the direction of the girl to see if she had ran or stayed. </font></font>"
1789,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477648#post1771477648,"She screamed at being so suddenly grabbed and tugged around like a sack of grain. Valentina had thought that perhaps she's already been captured, but it seemed not. Her grey eyes widened as a miniature massacre unfolded, wrought by a shadow. A ... vampire? She whimpered lightly at the thought of what this immortal being might do to her in turn. She held no illusions, she was quite the perfect prey for most supernatural beings and vampires tended to chase her for the Sight as much as any other being. It was passed trough her bloodline after all.<br/><br/>So Valentina stood, hand lifted to tug at her shoulder length strawberry blonde hair, quite frozen to the spot. It was fear. Complete and utter fear held her in it's iron grip."
1790,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-01T06:40:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771477741#post1771477741,"<font color=""Teal""><font face=""Garamond"">Aristide watched her carefully. Like a cat watching it's prey, almost ready to pounce. His eyes were gold in color and they seemed to almost glow, his pale cheeks seemed almost flushed, but that was just from the feeding. He licked his lips, a little more color in them now. He couldn't help but wonder, why hadn't she run yet. Perhaps she was to frightened. It didn't matter, he had fed and fae blood was rather potent, Aristide was no longer hungry, nor did he care for a chase just for the sake of chasing. <br/>
<br/>
He was tall, nearly six feet, his hair long and pale, Aristide was clothed in all black. Though not the style of clothes he preferred but the style that this day and age preferred. He wore knee high black boots with a very low heel, black tight jeans that hugged to his skin and slipped beneath the calf of his boots. His shirt black cloth and hugged him just as tightly as his pants, the sleeves long and ended in tight black leather gloves that stopped just short of his elbow.<br/>
<br/>
The vampire turned on his heel and began to walk away, leaving the girl there. He did wonder why such creatures had pursued her, but it really wasn't any of his business at all.</font></font>"
1791,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T00:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771482132#post1771482132,"<font color=""Purple"">""Wait ..."" Her fear of being alone pushed her to shuffle forward. It was much safer to be by this man's side, at least for now. He had already saved her once, though he might not have intended it. ""Would you help me get home?"" Asking anymore would be an imposition upon him that Valentina knew was far too much. Simply making such a simple request as she had stretched the limits of both propriety and her fears. </font>"
1792,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T03:16:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484203#post1771484203,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide stopped and turned to regard the girl carefully, as if searching for some hidden motive that would explain why she had asked him to escort her. He could find nothing dangerous in her poise or her eyes, Aristide continued to study her for a few moments longer before he shook his head. <b>""I am not your babysitter or savior.""</b> Though true he had saved her moments ago, that had mostly been because he was hungry. <br/>
<br/>
Two things had saved her from his fangs, her tripping instead of running into him, and being chased by creatures with blood more potent and satisfying than hers probably would have been. Next time they met, if they did, he might not be so kind. Aristide gave her one last once over and turned to once again head away from the girl. </font></font>"
1793,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T03:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484272#post1771484272,"<font color=""Purple"">Letting out a low sound of barely suppressed fear, the rather short woman stepped forward once more. ""You don't understand, I won't make it home without your help!"" The words were nothing more then a whisper. She'd not have spoken at all if a movement caught the corner of her eye once more. Up above upon the rooftop a shape hunched over peering down at the pair; it believed itself completely unseen cloaked by magic as it was. <br/>
<br/>
Fearfully, she shuffled closer to the wall opposite the thing. Though of course that wouldn't help her situation at all. </font>"
1794,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-02T04:00:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484587#post1771484587,"<font color=""Teal""><font face=""Garamond"">Aristide did not stop again, he merely shrugged his shoulders and moved forward. A cold chill running down his spine, a feeling of being watched, of being stalked. The vampire was sure he wasn't the target though, probably something else coming after the girl. It was none of his business, the fate of humans were nothing he should concern himself with, yet Aristide halted moments after that shiver ran down his spine. <b>""Follow me.""</b> He made an impatient gesture and then started walking again. He assumed she would follow him, and if she didn't, then that was her choice and he was done with her.</font></font>"
1795,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T00:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492950#post1771492950,"<font color=""Purple"">An unmistakable sigh of relief escaped Valentina's lips as she made a soft sound of agreement. The young woman fell into step just behind the vampire. She began to follow him like a lost puppy hoping to have found a home. It wasn't that she wanted to have someone else take care of her, oh quite the contrary! Circumstances in her life had made it so that she needed a protector because she'd never gained the chance to grow the essential confidence in herself needed to leap to her own defense.  </font>"
1796,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T04:05:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497269#post1771497269,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide barely glanced over his shoulder at her, only to confirm that she was following him. Still he told himself that her fate was none of his concern and that she would only bring him trouble, as mortals and even others of his own kind had done so many times in the past. He shook his head ever so slightly, a very subtle movement. <b>""If you fall behind I will not come back for you.""</b> The words were spoken in a tone that seemed to indicate he didn't care if she kept up or not. <br/>
<br/>
The vampire was sure he would live to regret this decision, but he led her through the city and towards his home. It would be a long walk, but one such as him it was nothing, generally he ran the distance. It was for her sake that he walked, he would not intentionally leave her behind unless she fell behind on her own. Aristide did have a small sliver of honor that he liked to cling to. The vampire's home rested on a hill over looking the city and the road to the mansion spiraled up the hill but it was not a very steep hill. <br/>
<br/>
The house was rather fitting for an aristocratic vampire of this day and age. Aristide would not stop until they reached his front door. </font></font>"
1797,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T04:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497350#post1771497350,"<font color=""Purple"">Her relief turned into fatigue as Valentina followed her temporary protector with stoic determination. Though all she wanted to do was fall asleep, the sense that something followed her every step made her press her step. Besides, the simple thought of being along in the city at night brought a warning chill of fear into her quailing heart. Valentina hesitated only once at the sight of the vampire's imposing domain before following him trustingly to the entrance of his home. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""T-thank you for doing this for me. If you'd just let me use the phone I can call a cab and I'll be out of your hair, I promise.""</b> Though tremulous, her voice held far more certainty then it had the few times she's spoken before. Gratitude aside, Valentina still found herself wary of the tall blonde man who'd come to her rescue so unexpectedly. It was a shame she couldn't thank him properly, though in truth she was too afraid to suggest another meeting so she could do just that in some way or other. </font>"
1798,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T04:39:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497438#post1771497438,"<font color=""Teal""><font face=""Garamond"">Humans were frail things, Aristide was mildly surprised that she had stayed with him the whole walk. Determination was probably what had seen her through, no doubt she was exhausted. When she spoke, he opened the door of his manse and glanced at her. <b>""I have no phone.""</b> He motioned for her to enter, his gaze settling on something behind her. Aristide watched the shadows carefully, almost certain that something had followed them, if it attacked now he could easily take care of it, but if it attacked during the day...A low growl left his throat. He had been so foolish, this girl was already causing problems for him, he never should have let himself get involved. Still as much as he wanted to be uncaring and disinterested he found it a little difficult, perhaps it was because the girl needed him. Aristide had never truly been needed by anyone before.</font></font>"
1799,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T05:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497502#post1771497502,"<font color=""Purple"">After but a moment's hesitation Valentina nodded and proceeded to step inside with more then just a little awe upon her features. It was such a grand place! <b>""Do you live here all alone, in such a huge home?""</b> The question slipped from her lips before she knew it, making the young woman blush in embarrassment. The plump girl was usually so careful about how she acted around strangers, especially those of the supernatural persuasion. It was probably exhaustion, more then anything else, which prompted her to act in such an unusual way. </font>"
1800,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T05:18:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497542#post1771497542,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide entered behind her, with one last lingering look out over his yard before closing the door. He watched her, studying her carefully as he stepped around her. He thought her question rather unusual, what use would a vampire have for company? His home was well enough to impress other aristocratic vampires that might occasionally come to call on him and that was all that really mattered. Aristide rarely had visitors anyway, he chose to seclude himself from the workings of vampire society and it was a decision that most vampires respected. Still that did not stop an occasional visitor every now and then.<br/>
<br/>
He stood there, silent for a long few moments. <b>""Very few are welcome in my home, you should feel honored.""</b> He moved further into the house, motioning for her to follow. Aristide would lead her up a large stair case and down a hallway, stopping once to point out the bathroom. A well kept room that looked as if it were never used, and for the most part it was unused but Aristide did love a shower or two every night. He led her further down the hall stopping in front of a room. <b>""You may sleep here.""</b></font></font>"
1801,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T05:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497569#post1771497569,"<font color=""Purple"">With a statement such as that, the welcome seemed far from warm to the plump woman. Even so she didn't say a word about it. This man was being kind enough to let her stay within his home for the night after having rescued her from her pursuers. <br/>
<br/>
Once more Valentina fell into step behind him, making appropriate sounds as he showed her the bathroom and then to her room. <b>""Oh wait ... I ... Do you think there's anything I could sleep in? My dress isn't really made for that.""</b> There's was a crinolin, though small, of all things just at the hem to make it poof out. It's wasn't the most comfortable, but the prettiness of it was worth it. Exhaustion had settled in, and with it the need for comfort as well. </font>"
1802,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T05:56:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497657#post1771497657,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide had been about to leave her there, to go to his own room when she spoke again. A slight frown crossed his features and he did leave her there, moving across the hall and down it just a few feet to the door of his room. He slipped inside, leaving his door ajar, but he was only in there for nearly a moment and then he was at her side. He dropped a large t-shirt on her head carelessly. It was one of his, but he didn't like the way it fit, it didn't cling to his body the way his other clothes did and so it saw very little use. <b>""I cannot protect you when the sun rises.""</b> That said, he moved to leave her there again, to return to his room. Still it was about an hour or so before sunrise.</font></font>"
1803,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T21:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499013#post1771499013,"<font color=""Purple"">For a moment she thought she'd pushed the extent of her host's hospitality too far. Valentina fretted and worried over it, pacing back and forth over the floor with a little frown. Suddenly the young woman's steps halted as fabric settled over her head. Hair frizzed out as Valentina slipped the cloth from her head and stared at it in surprise. <b>""Thank you!""</b> said the small woman as the vampire stepped from her temporary room. <br/>
<br/>
The thought of being unprotected during the day bothered her not as she changed into the overlarge t-shirt. Well ... not quite, it clung to her chest and hips but still remained long enough to be a decent night dress on her. Usually Valentina minded being short, this time was not one of them. The matter of protection still clung to her mind, though in truth it was no different then usual save for the fact that she now worried over the troubles she might cause for her vampire protector. These thoughts were her lullaby as Valentina finally burrowed under the covers to lapse into a dreamless sleep. </font>"
1804,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T22:08:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499122#post1771499122,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide's room had no windows, not even the tiniest one, nor did he turn the light on so his room was pitch black at night and pretty dark during the day. It didn't bother him, he could see well enough without the light and he knew where everything was anyway. A large closet on one side of the room, a dresser against the wall next to the door, and a large canopied bed cover in lush purple sheets and a purple crushed velvet comforter. Aristide had closed the door to his room but he had not locked it, though that was against his better judgement, he would be at the mercy of any and all who broke into his manse during the day and especially at the mercy of the girl he had welcomed here. <br/>
<br/>
Perhaps it was his own way of subtly inviting his own destruction. Aristide did not see it that way, not locking the door would be a necessary risk, if the girl needed him she would have access to him. Though when the sun rose he would be to lethargic to be of any help at all. Aristide changed into loose cottony black pants and a slightly loose cottony black t-shirt. That was really the only time he wore clothes that didn't cling to his form, once changed the vampire slipped beneath the sheets and comforter of his bed and pulled them up over his head and closed his eyes.</font></font>"
1805,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499383#post1771499383,"<font color=""Purple"">For what little remained of the night and most of the morning she slept until hunger drove her into wakefulness. Valentina mumbled softly to herself as she donned her rumpled dress. The young woman slipped into the bathroom to run a hasty hand trough her hair, and then proceeded to the first floor of the mansion. At first she was rather hesitant to poke about, but decided that in order to survive she needed food, and to get that she needed to find the kitchen. <br/>
<br/>
Of course, Valentina didn't force any locked doors open, nor did she actually poke about in any room at all. That is until she'd found the area she had searched for. After rummaging through the cupboard and looking into the fridge the plump girl shook her head and moved to the bowlful of fruit laid quite artistically upon the counter. After taking a sniff of the citrus fruits, Valentina smiled and proceeded to plunge in. It was the only food available after all. <br/>
<br/>
After the small repast she wandered away into the room which had caught most her attention. It was a library filled with old tomes of an interesting array. For the rest of the day the strawberry blonde settled into a chair and read without noticing how time ran by.</font>"
1806,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:51:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499450#post1771499450,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide's eyes were open as soon as the last rays of sunlight faded from the waking world and turned it into a sleeping world. The vampire rose slowly, every movement carefully calculated. He was alive, so the girl nor anything else had killed him while he slept. Aristide dressed quickly, donning tight fitting pants and shirt that were a cool grey color, as well as gloves on his hands. He wondered if perhaps the girl had left, though he had a feeling she was still here. Silently he moved from his dark room and into the hallway, following the girl's scent. <br/>
<br/>
As far as Aristide was concerned, the girl belonged to him now, and that was fine because it meant he would spend less time prowling the streets for a meal, and as he usually was upon awakening, Aristide was hungry. He trailed the girl's scent to the kitchen, frowning slightly. If he kept her, he would have to buy sustenance for her, only a slight inconvenience though. His eyes lingered on the bowl that had held the fruit, he was not surprised that she'd eaten it, after all it was the only food in his large dwelling. <br/>
<br/>
He moved from the kitchen, tracing her footsteps to the library. Aristide hesitated only a moment before entering the large room. So the girl liked reading, he didn't care, as long as it kept her from bothering him too much. He stood there in the doorway, his eyes on her, hungry though he was, Aristide would not make a move until she noticed him.</font></font>"
1807,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499534#post1771499534,"<font color=""Purple"">Adventurous thoughts filled Valentina's mind as she read about the Count of Monte Cristo and his plans for revenge. Of course it was in the original french, but that mattered not to the young woman. In fact, Valentina had always wanted to read the novel in it's original language, but had never been able to find an example. <br/>
<br/>
The sound of a door opening made her jump with a squeak. Panicked eyes turned to find who was there. She relaxed visibly at the sight of the blonde vampire. <b>""Hi. I hope you don't mind me using your library ... It was just too hard to resist. Ad .. I'm sorry for finishing off the fruits..."" </b> There hadn't been anything else to eat. Her stomach grumbled lightly, reminding Valentina that she hadn't eaten anything since. She'd been far too engrossed in her reading to notice hunger. </font>"
1808,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T00:50:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499654#post1771499654,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">He silently regarded her from across the room, though in the blink of an eye he was standing next to her. He plucked the book gently from her hands and set it down almost carefully, as if it were a very valuable and delicate treasure. Then his hands moved towards her, grabbing her by the shoulders and raising her up, he licked his lips as he tilted his head to the side slightly. His grip was tight and sure and within moments his fangs would be piercing the tender flesh of her neck. <br/>
<br/>
Aristide held her close, crushed against his chest with his strong arms as his fangs slid into her and he began to drink of her blood. His eyes closed as he savored the feeling and the taste, he drank slowly from her, very slowly as if he were trying to savor this meal, this moment and her taste.</font></font>"
1809,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499678#post1771499678,"<font color=""Purple"">More then surprise filled her eyes as the man who'd protected her the night before was so suddenly by her side. Something between a gasp and a scream escaped her lips as she was manhandled without her permission into a crushing hug. Soft whimpering sounds left Valentina as the vampire fed from her, half confusion at the somewhat pleasant sensation and mostly heart wrenching fear. She struggled lightly, but not too much in worry that her movements might cause her more pain then she'd already felt when fangs pierced her neck. Valentina had been trying to avoid such situations for her entire life, for as long as she could remember, and now she wanted nothing more then to escape it still.</font>"
1810,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:06:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499697#post1771499697,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide reveled in her taste, she seemed more delicious than any he'd ever had before. He pulled at her blood slowly and soon his own body began to warm, the minutes that rolled by were probably agonizing for the girl but for him they were pleasant. It did take minutes for him to feed, only because he was going so slow at it. Finally he would pull his fangs from her neck and lick at the puncture wounds almost tenderly for a few moments, urging them to heal with only the slightest of scars, before he released her, letting her drop from his arms.<br/>
<br/>
The vampire took a step back, licking his lips and regarding her carefully. Watching her for any signs of retaliation. <b>""You belong to me now.""</b> The words were spoken in a flat matter-of-fact tone, his eyes never leaving her as he wondered how she might react.</font></font>"
1811,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499730#post1771499730,"<font color=""Purple"">Pale face lifted, she stared up at him with confusion and hurt in her blue-grey eyes. She shook her head and stumbled a little, falling into the chair at her back with soft little sobs. It took a few minutes for her to breathe, and collect herself enough to make any kind of answer to the final sounding words the vampire had spoken. <b>""N-no, I am .. I belong to me. Not to you, or anyone else who wants me for my Sight!""</b> If only she were stronger of will, perhaps her words would have been surer, better expressing how truly outraged she felt. <b>""I trusted you.."" </b> mumbled Valentina with a sigh.</font>"
1812,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:29:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499767#post1771499767,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Her sight? He could see just fine, so surely she meant something else by that, Aristide would question her about such a thing later. <b>""You are mine.""</b> He seemed just a little irritated by her refusal of such a thing. <b>""Blind trust only brings sorrow, girl.""</b> He was a vampire, not a creature that should be trusted, he shook his head slightly and held his hand out for her to take. <b>""Come, we need to go into town.""</b> His tone, it left no room for argument and he clearly expected her to obey him without the slightest hint of resistance.</font></font>"
1813,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499772#post1771499772,"<font color=""Purple""><b>""How can you say I belong to you, when you don't even know my name?""</b> Resolutely she crossed her arms and turned her head at the extended hand. Even walking into town, she knew, there would be no opportunity to escape. The only way to do so seemed to be to reason with this vampire. He did have a point though. Trusting without any basis for it did bring it's sorrows, but it was much better then living life without trust at all. Valentina had seen the results of that within her family enough to know that. </font>"
1814,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T01:47:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499813#post1771499813,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal""><b>""Names are not important.""</b> He was a little irritated at her stubbornness, though he probably should have expected it. <b>""Come.""</b> He reached for, this time intending to grab her by the wrist. If she would not willingly obey him, then he would just make her. <b>""I will be kind to you unless you give me a reason to be otherwise.""</b> His eyes narrowed slightly, as if to indicate her actions right now could be taken as a reason for him to be unkind to her. <br/>
<br/>
Still this was unlike him, he should have just killed her, drained her dry but Aristide had decided when she had not left during the day that he would keep her. It would be nice to have some company at least, though he was slow to admit it, he was a rather lonely creature. <b>""I will buy you things.""</b> Wasn't that what women liked? Someone to buy them things? Female vampires enjoyed being shower with gifts, so perhaps if this girl knew the reason they needed to go into town she would be more willing? Some small part of him doubted that.</font></font>"
1815,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T02:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499873#post1771499873,"<font color=""Purple"">She wanted to argue, but decided against it. Perhaps there was a reason behind his sudden need to own her. <b>""You can't own anyone...""</b> Valentina mulled over that a little and decided against mentioning that someone could give themselves to another. The chances of that happening were slim to none in this case. With a shake of her head the small woman stood and glanced up at her somewhat captor. She was still somewhat reassured by his presence, and knew that for once her safety in town was assured with the vampire near. He'd claimed her as his, and as such probably wouldn't let anyone or anything lay a hand upon her. It seemed like it would be that way at least. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""You don't need to buy me anything but food, since there doesn't seem to be any here.. For me. And if you intend to have me stay here, at least let me go to my apartment and grab some things."" </b> Clothes and her favorite objects mostly, or those were her thoughts. At least that way her semi prison of a room would feel more like home. Though it was strange ... She was afraid of the situation, afraid of being trapped, and yet she didn't quite feel like that was the situation. </font>"
1816,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T02:57:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500003#post1771500003,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide continued to watch her, almost carefully. Trying to detect falsehood or danger in her words, he could find none. Still it did make him wonder would she really stay with him so easily? She had needed protection so perhaps she thought it was the best way or only way he would continue to protect her? Aristide turned from her, motioning for her to follow him. <br/>
<br/>
Of course she needed food, that had been first on his list, though the thought of letting her get things she already owned from her home had not occurred to him. He had planned on buying her all new things, still he would allow her to do this, thinking that if she were somewhat happy she might not try to kill him or run away while he slept during the day. <b>""You may call me Aristide.""</b> Names were not important, but still it might be a little easier if they did know what to call each other, he doubted she would enjoy being called 'girl' all the time.</font></font>"
1817,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T03:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500093#post1771500093,"<font color=""Indigo""><b>""And I'm Valentina,""</b> said the young woman with a rather bright smile. Traces of tears and fears had seemingly slipped away with the thought that she'd be able to bring back some of home with her. There wasn't anyone to contact, because her parents and siblings had all went off their different ways after they were all old enough to do so. It was the way of their family to make sure that always there would be the hope that the others were safe and sound away from the danger the fae posed. <br/>
<br/>
Maybe he was lonely ... Her earlier thoughts had brought her to the conclusion. It had been easy actually, to think of that being the reason why Aristide had wanted her to stay. There wasn't anyone else in the huge mansion. <b>""Are we going to walk?""</b> wondered Valentina aloud without realizing it.</font>"
1818,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:24:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500205#post1771500205,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide was quiet as she introduced herself, though he had to admit to himself that it was a pretty name. Such thoughts were quickly done away with. He led her through the mansion, instead of heading to the front door, Aristide brought her to the back door. <b>""I will drive.""</b> He pushed the door open. The long drive way that wound it's way up the hill his house sat on ended behind the mansion where Aristide kept a car. It didn't see much use, but like the rest of the house it was in pristine condition and shiny. <br/>
<br/>
Aristide only had it because, even though he stayed far from the workings of vampire society, occasionally he was called to visit other aristocrats. Some of them lived a great distance and driving was the easiest way to get there. The car was an off white, sleek Porsche. Aristide watched Valentina to see what she thought of his car, a part of him wanted her to be impressed, but he quickly hushed that part. It was stupid, why should he car if this mortal girl was impressed by the things he had or not? Still, he was lonely and she needed him, it was good to have some company and it was good to be needed by someone.</font></font>"
1819,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T21:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501752#post1771501752,"<font color=""Purple"">She followed where he led, peering curiously at the things lining each corridor. There was so much to wonder at in such a grand place. Even so, the thought that the home would be her prison of sorts still rankled. It would be comfortable certainly, and Aristide was being rather kind .. In a way it was nice to have someone else to talk to, without having to fear about their reaction to her peculiar abilities. <br/>
<br/>
With a turn of her head Valentina flipped back her bangs so she could take a closer look at the car. She shrugged. It was just a car and nothing more: just a way to move around and get to where she wanted to go. <b>""It's a good thing too, since I don't know how.""</b> stated the strawberry blonde as she tried the passenger door, then slipped inside the vehicle as soon as possible.</font>"
1820,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:03:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503276#post1771503276,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">There was the slightest pang of disappointment when she didn't seem at all impressed. It was an expensive car, it should have impressed her. Aristide lingered there outside the car for a few moments as he silently scolded himself for being disappointed. He had no reason and should have no desire to impress this girl, she would be a constant source of food for him. Nothing more. Even as he told himself that, he knew it wasn't true, she would be a companion. He was weak. This made him weak, taking a human into his care, even under the excuse of using her for food. <br/>
<br/>
With a shake of his head, he slipped into the car. He put his seat belt on, and glanced at her to make sure she had hers on. He didn't need police pulling him over for safety violations after all. If she wasn't wearing it, he would reach over and pull it across her body and buckle her in before starting the car and starting down the drive way. Once he reached the end of the drive way he looked at her. <b>""You will tell me how to get to your apartment.""</b> It wasn't a question nor a command, it sounded more like a suggestion. He really couldn't take her there to get her things if he didn't know which way to go, so it seemed a reasonable suggestion to him.</font></font>"
1821,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T18:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503765#post1771503765,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina had been distracting herself with thoughts of the things she needed to gather from her once home for the impromptu move. Aristide's actions had her coming out of such thoughts with a startled cry. After glancing at him sheepishly the young woman lapsed into silence once more. <br/>
<br/>
It was only when he asked her directions that she managed to slip away from her surprised state to comply, and quickly. How many of her things would he let her bring? <b>""Do you think I could bring my cat too?""</b>  She wasn't going to leave her calico, Sunrise, alone. </font>"
1822,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T21:47:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503984#post1771503984,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">A pet? Aristide had never in his life had a pet, except for now. Valentina was his pet, or sorts. His face took on a very thoughtful expression, as if such a matter had to be very carefully thought over before any kind of decision could be reached. After a long few minutes of thoughtful silence as he drove to her apartment, he glanced at her. <b>""Will it be messy?""</b> Aristide wasn't sure how clean a cat or any animal would or could be and he did enjoy a very clean house, so after long deliberation that was really his only concern. If it wasn't a messy creature than he saw no problem in letting the girl have her own pet. His lips twitched into an amused smile for half a moment at the thought, a pet owning a pet. He wasn't entirely sure why that amused him, but it had. Very soon he was parking at her building.</font></font>"
1823,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T22:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504052#post1771504052,"<font color=""Purple"">She smiled and shook her head at the question. <b>""Oh no, not at all! She does her business in her litterbox or outside. She runs around sometimes, but doesn't make anything fall.""</b> Valentina lapsed into silence, but a hopeful one. Her pet was her only friend: the only constant in her many moves so far. Losing the cat would have been a terrible blow that Valentina knew not how she might react to. Aristide's actions could have varying effects on how she would act and treat him in the future. The vampire didn't seem like en entirely bad sort. A little rough around the edges maybe, but Aristide was at least making an effort to see her comfortable. Just that went a long way to making the strawberry blonde see him well.</font>"
1824,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:36:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506933#post1771506933,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide turned the car off and nodded ever so slightly. <b>""Very well then. If it makes a mess you must clean up after it.""</b> He slipped out of the car and waited expectantly for Valentina to lead him to her apartment. He was more than willing to help her pack and carry her things, and just a little eager to get a glimpse of her cat. Perhaps to get an idea of how well behaved the creature might or might not be. Aristide came to the conclusion that he did want Valentina to like him, of course he silently scolded and berated himself for that. He had no idea where that had come from, why should he need or want a human to like him or be impressed by the expensive things he had? Aristide couldn't quite figure out the answer to that question. They were troubling questions. Long ago he was sure he knew the answer to those questions, but now, the answers eluded him easily.</font></font>"
1825,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506972#post1771506972,"She rolled her eyes and slipped out of the car wordlessly. The jingle of keys rang through the air as she opened the door to the building, and once more as she opened the door to her home. A bundle of fur ran towards the girl with a happy meow. Laughing, Valentina hugged the cat and passed her to the vampire accompanying her. ""You behave now Sunrise."" Smiling to herself, she slipped into her room and grabbed a bag already filled with clothing. All she needed now was to pick up a few books, and a few trinkets. This she did quickly, leaving behind nothing that could tell anyone who she was and what she could do.<br/><br/>""Alright ... I have everything now."" There wasn't much, considering how quickly she'd learned to keep her things to a minimum. It was hard to do sometimes, but the constant threat posed by the fae made it necessary."
1826,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T05:22:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507069#post1771507069,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide followed her into the building then to her apartment and inside. He was a little surprised when she handed the cat off to him. For a few moments he held it rather awkwardly and stared at it. Uncertain of really what to do with it, he stared at it, then changed the way he was holding the cat to a more comfortable position for him and the cat. Then Valentina was coming back to him with her things.<br/>
<br/>
The vampire blinked, that was far less things than he had thought she would bring with her. Was that really everything? His head tilted to the side slightly as he looked over her thoughtfully and the things she had, Aristide said nothing though, only nodded and turned to lead her back down to his car, the cat securely and gently in his arms. He found he rather liked the creature, it was warm and soft. Perhaps having the girl's pet around would be a bad thing, even if it did make a mess once in awhile. Still he trusted Valentina's words and the cat seemed very clean already.</font></font>"
1827,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T20:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507931#post1771507931,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina hefted her three, rather heavy, bags expertly and somehow manage to navigate her way back to the car. Seeing the way Aristide held her cat with such care made him rise up a few notches in her opinion. She waited politely til the trunk was opened for her and slipped her bags inside, then sat down once more upon her seat. Sunrise meowed lightly then proceeded to scramble away from her unfamiliar perch. The cat didn't mind Aristide, but much preferred to settle down upon Valentina for the car ride as it was used to. <br/>
<br/>
On the way back to the mansion, the shy young woman would glance up and open her mouth before closing it tight with a  slightly mournful expression. She doubted the vampire would allow her to actually decorate her room in anyway she liked. He'd said before that he owned her, like she was nothing more then a thing or distraction. A thing didn't need comfortable surroundings. </font>"
1828,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T20:41:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508002#post1771508002,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide would have carried the bags for her, but his arms were full of cat and he wasn't entirely sure he could comfortably hold the cat and carry bags at the same time. He was a tad bit reluctant to let the cat go before it was ready to go, he opened the trunk for her easily, and when the cat finally decided it had enough of him, Aristide let it go willingly. Watching as it returned to Valentina. Everything in it's proper place, the vampire finally got into the car. <br/>
<br/>
He drove, but not back towards his house, after all his new companion, err pet, needed some food. So Aristide pulled into the nearest grocery store's parking lot, not even once thinking that the cat might have to remain trapped in the car, he assumed it would come with them. <b>""I will buy you food that you like, and anything else you desire to have.""</b> Aristide would not have an unhappy..pet..that could lead to her running away or staking him during the daylight. Also, the thought of doing something that might make her unhappy was a little troubling to him. He really did want her to like him, even if he couldn't figure out why.</font></font>"
1829,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T21:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508075#post1771508075,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina smiled a little, having quite forgotten about the real reason why they'd left the mansion. It was unsettling, how easily she was letting herself be told what to do and complying so very easily... The strawberry blonde had always known how afraid she was of everything, but nonetheless she'd hoped that under circumstances such as these that she would have shown more spine and spite. Instead ... there was a kind of relief in the knowledge that her safety now rested in the hands of another. <br/>
<br/>
Gently posing the cat upon the seat, she stepped outside and walked to the door. Valentina pointed things out happily once inside the store, picking things up and putting them into the cart one by one. <b>""Did you used to do this before?""</b> wondered the young woman aloud as she thought briefly about the fact that Aristide must have been human once as well.</font>"
1830,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T00:54:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508734#post1771508734,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide hesitated for a moment, glancing at the cat in the car and then Valentina. So he followed her into the store, and throughout the store, occasionally picking something out of the buggy and looking at it curiously for a moment before putting it back in the buggy. The only things Aristide would pick out for himself was more fruit, each one he sniffed carefully before deciding if it would go in the buggy or back on the shelf.<br/>
<br/>
When she spoke, Aristide blinked and stared at her for a moment. At first he wasn't quite sure what she meant, and after a few moments of thought, he still wasn't quite sure how she meant the question. Was she referring to his days as human? That was so long ago, he could barely even remember them, but he did remember the year or around about. It was either the year before the civil war started or the year after it started. Aristide shook his head. <b>""I do not remember clearly my days as a human.""</b> He spoke the words quietly, as if to be careful so no other humans heard them.</font></font>"
1831,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T01:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508908#post1771508908,"<font color=""Purple"">Strangely enough that explained quite a lot. Not remembering his human days was probably one of the reasons why the vampire acted as he did towards Valentina. All he knew as being a vampire, a hunter... One of the truest predators of the world. <b>""Maybe I could help you remember some of the good things about being human,""</b> said Valentina softly as she reached out to grab a milk carton and placed it into the cart. It was such a strange incongruity. What a thing to talk about in a grocery store! <br/>
<br/>
But they were going to leave soon, or so Valentina thought. Though she wasn't sure at all how to broach the subject of payment. She had no money, and the idea of asking Aristide for any as she wandered to the cash register was quite terrifying. He had saved her and kidnapped her all at once. Though he'd been kind to her, Valentina couldn't yet find it in herself to trust him.</font>"
1832,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T03:08:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509126#post1771509126,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide was silent. Trying to remember if there had been good things about being human. There definitely had been horrible things about being a vampire in those early years and even for a very long time afterwards, but Aristide was free of that now. Free of his insane maker and her even more psychotic brother. An unconscious shiver slipped down his spine at the thoughts of those two. Quickly he forced himself to stop thinking about them, the things he went through, and focused on the here and now. <br/>
<br/>
He blinked, looking at Valentina for a moment as they moved towards the cash register. Aristide wasted no time in gently placing each item on the little conveyor belt so the cashier could ring them up and bag them. When he was finally told the total, he paid the cashier with exact change, that over with he would return to the car with Valentina and proceed to put the grocery's in the trunk. It was a small trunk though but he managed to make everything fit in there nicely.</font></font>"
1833,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T16:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509930#post1771509930,"<font color=""Purple"">Surprise flitted over her features as the vampire wordlessly began to place the food upon the counter. She wasn't sure how to react, and so said nothing even as she followed him back to the car and slipped inside. The young woman wanted to learn more about Aristide but had no idea how to ask, or even broach the subject. He was after all the one who had granted her protection, though it came at a price. <br/>
<br/>
Once Aristide had joined her, she smiled a little nervously. <b>""Do you like reading?""</b> It was such an easy thing to talk about, and quite the convenient one too. <b>""Will I be able to bring books into my room?""</b> excitement about the prospect filled her voice. </font>"
1834,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T18:08:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510069#post1771510069,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide joined her in the car and soon she was asking him questions. He glanced over at her and nodded. <b>""Yes.""</b> A simple answer to her first question, followed by another nod. <b>""Yes. You may as long as the books remain undamaged and are returned to their proper place when you are finished.""</b> He was sure she wouldn't break his books, at least not on purpose. He started the car and looked at her again. <b>""Would it please you if there were windows in my library?""</b> It was a simple question, but why had he worded it like that? Instead of asking if she would prefer windows, he had asked if they would please her. <br/>
<br/>
Perhaps it was just another part of trying to make her like him, though why put so much effort into that? Aristide was doing nothing but confusing himself over this girl. Still, he continued to tell himself, if she was happy, she would stay with him. Perhaps that was all it really came down too, but Aristide knew it wasn't just that. Loneliness could be a powerful thing, all of this was happening because he was lonely, even if he didn't want to admit that openly to himself or anyone else. Besides, she needed him. He could protect her, she needed that, and it was nice to feel needed. So very nice.</font></font>"
1835,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T19:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510187#post1771510187,"<font color=""Purple"">Would it please her? Her grey blue eyes widened at the phrasing, and the confusing thoughts suddenly running rampant through her mind. Valentina folded her hands together across her lap, ignoring Sunrise's attempt at cuddling up with her. <b>""Y-yes, it would, why do you ask?""</b> It was quite strange to think that he wanted to change his home for her. Valentina felt ashamed for thinking such unkind thoughts of Aristide. </font>"
1836,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T20:56:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510422#post1771510422,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Selfish self-preservation was the excuse he would give to her, was the excuse he was still trying to make himself believe. <b>""If you are happy in my care, then you will not kill me or run away when I sleep during the day.""</b> He spoke the words simply, as if they were the whole truth, the only truth. He glanced at her as he drove down the road, but for the most part he kept his eyes on the road as they continued back towards his home. He would need to make arrangements now, for the library to be remodeled with windows. What kind of windows would she like? Well, he would just let her pick out the kind she wanted later, when he was making arrangements for such renovation.</font></font>"
1837,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T21:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510442#post1771510442,"<font color=""Purple"">Shock made her mouth open wide and stare at Aristide's profile. <b>""Kill you! B-but I can't even protect myself, I need you!""</b> The words tumbled from Valentina's mouth in a rush as she tried to assure him of her good intentions. She had a hard time believing that a vampire could fear her actions, and even less so that it was Aristide who thought in such a way. The idea that it might have been for other reasons slipped away from her mind. Sunrise finally managed to catch her attention by meowing pitifully, making Valentina smile a little despite her shock and begin to pet the cat settled upon her lap.</font>"
1838,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T18:42:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514122#post1771514122,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">One couldn't imagine how good it felt for her to say those words to him. Admitting that she needed him. Aristide didn't bat an eye or show any emotion, he merely glanced at her as he turned the car onto his driveway and proceeded towards the large manse. <b>""Even so, I am a vampire, I will protect you from other things but who is going to protect you from me?""</b> He parked the car in it's usual spot behind the house, turned it off and looked at her fully. <b>""I am a dangerous thing, I have stripped you of your freedom and claimed you as my...pet. Are those not reasons enough to destroy me when I am vulnerable?""</b> He watched her carefully. Though, surely he could lock her in her room during the day if he was worried so much for his own safety, Aristide shook his head ever so slightly. No, he wasn't worried for his own life, if she killed him during the day as he slept, then so be it. There would be one less monster in the world to haunt the humans from the shadows. </font></font>"
1839,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T19:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514266#post1771514266,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina averted her eyes, remembering what he had taken from her forcibly. It was only one of two incidents which had caused her to fear him, and the first had been last night when they'd met. Yes, she had to admit that sometimes she did fear the vampire. <b>""I suppose .... that I'll just have to learn how to do that,""</b> mumbled Valentina softly. <br/>
<br/>
Lifting her head, the young woman eyed the vampire nervously as they arrived at his home once more.<b>""Could you please not call me that? I'm not your pet ... I'm more of a tenant and hum ... my method of payment is strange?""</b> It was the only way she could think of to qualify the arrangement that she seemed to have walked into unwittingly. Uncertainty wracked through Valentina's mind at what the future might bring. Aristide could kill her at any second, and yet she did need him and it wasn't so different from what her life had been like before they'd met in the alley. </font>"
1840,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T06:44:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523053#post1771523053,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide kept his eyes on her for a while longer. <b>""You are my pet, even if I call it by some other word. You belong to me now.""</b> He spoke those words in a matter of fact tone with a hint of finality to it. Aristide got out of the car, moving around to the trunk and opening it. He glanced in her direction for a moment before grabbing a few of the bags and carrying them inside of the mansion. He brought the grocery bags he had picked up to the kitchen and set them down on the counter before returning to grab the rest of the items if Valentina didn't bring them in.</font></font>"
1841,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T15:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523298#post1771523298,"<font color=""Purple"">She didn't want to belong to him. All Valentina had wanted was his protection! At last the young woman was finally realizing that there was truly no way out of the situation. The strawberry blonde pouted , arms crossed, in the car as the vampire took their purchases inside. It was only then that Valentina stepped out an followed him inside once more. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""So tell me, what exactly does belonging to you entail? I hope I have a say in the matter ...""</b> trailed off the young woman nervously. She was after all being quite insistent about the matter of her choice.</font>"
1842,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T16:44:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523579#post1771523579,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide had begun stowing the groceries but when she asked that question he stopped and looked her. Honestly he should have expected a question like that or a similar one perhaps, but the vampire simply had not expected it. <b>""You will give your blood to me whenever I desire and when I tell you do something, you will do it.""</b> Aristide paused, looking a little uncertain. <b>""However, I wish for you to be happy in my home and I will acquire anything and all things that make you happy if you wish it.""</b> Despite his earlier claims, she really was not a pet. She was a companion, to stave off the loneliness. Someone to talk to, assuming he could come up with good conversations. She was not his slave, he would not abuse her, not purposefully but Aristide could have a temper. <b>""I will not be cruel to you, unless you give me a good reason to be.""</b> The words were spoken with simple sincerity.</font></font>"
1843,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T17:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523690#post1771523690,"<font color=""Purple"">The young woman began organizing the non perishable foods she'd grabbed. Valentina would have retorted angrily at Aristide's words, but the second sentence caught her completely off guard. He wanted to make sure she was happy? <b>""But I don't know what would make me happy,""</b> mumbled Valentina. Living on the run, all she'd wanted was a safe place to stay. Now she had that, but it had come at the price of her freedom. Valentina couldn't find any happiness in that.  <br/>
<br/>
<b>""If only I had a friend,""</b> said Valentina at last. There it was, the thing which would make her happy. It was a rather tall order, one which she would be surprised if Aristide would be able to grant. A purring sound reached her hears, and Valentina ran to see Sunrise curled up comfortably upon a velvety couch in a nearby room. She laughed at that, smiling softy.</font>"
1844,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:37:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529221#post1771529221,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide tilted his head to the side slightly, watching her almost carefully. As if he could discern what would make her happy just by studying her movements and expression. He couldn't. <b>""Windows in the library would make you happy.""</b> He spoke the words matter of factly. As if it were so simple for one to be happy or for him to provide her happiness. The vampire watched her until she ran off, he followed her slowly, smiling ever so slightly when she laughed softly at the cat.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You have a friend.""</b> His eyes were on Sunrise, but it would be hard to tell if he was referring to the cat or himself. His gaze shifted shifted from the cat to her. Aristide couldn't help but wonder how she truly felt about him. Sure she was civil to him, but that didn't mean she liked him. Aristide shifted on his feet, and turned from her. He swept down the hallway heading towards the library. Such thoughts, he couldn't keep them out of his head, what kinds of things could he do for her to make her like him, or enjoy his company and his home?</font></font>"
1845,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T21:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530015#post1771530015,"<font color=""Purple"">The man was truly beginning to perplex her. Aristide said the oddest of things, throwing Valentina off completely and unknowingly changing the way she saw him. He had seemed so cold and distant the day before, no even earlier that evening he had seemed entirely different to her then he was at the moment. Such a puzzle, Valentina had never come across before! <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Sunrise doesn't count, she's a cat and can't talk back.""</b> She doubted Aristide spoke about himself. He'd already said that she was nothing more then a pet to him after all, and that discounted any chances of him seeing her as an actual person.<br/>
<br/>
It seemed her words were futile, falling upon air as they did. Shaking her head, Valentina debated on following the vampire or not. She settled down for a while with Sunrise upon her lap, thinking it over. They did need to get along, since she was living with him. So far she hadn't made enough of an effort, while he ... It must have been difficult for him. <br/>
<br/>
Nodding to herself after about fifteen minutes, Valentina stood and walked to the library. She couldn't think of any other place for Aristide to go.She hesitated in the doorway, looking into the inviting room uncertainly. </font>"
1846,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T06:20:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592412#post1771592412,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide stood in front of one of the bookshelves and had his nose in a book when Valentina appeared in the doorway, he sensed her approach and he closed the book quickly. Almost as if he didn't want her to see what he had been reading, that was impossible though, the room was pitch black, he had not turned on the lights and had been reading in the dark. He slipped the book back in it's place on the shelf. <br/>
<br/>
Aristide had thought the book might help him in this situation, how to better deal with the female. He had hoped it would tell him what sort of things he needed to do, to ensure her loyalty to him and that she liked him. All for the sake of her not killing him or running away when the sun was up, at least, that was the excuse he was still telling himself. The book had seemed rather ridiculous, and unrealistic, it didn't matter because when he turned to face her, all the words he had just read moments ago fled from his mind when his eyes fell upon her.<br/>
<br/>
The vampire watched her as she stood there in the doorway. <b>""Did you want to read? I am finished, the room is yours.""</b> Inwardly he flinched, he hadn't meant to sound so disinterested. Did he always sound like that when he spoke to her? He started towards the door, as if to leave so she could have the room to herself.</font></font>"
1847,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T06:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592420#post1771592420,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina shifted nervously for a few moments. Did she really want him to leave? Her blue-green eyes flitted across the dark room, to rest at last upon the tall blond vampire. ""I ... Could you recommend a few books? I don't know what you have here, or even where the lights are."" It was rather dim, moreover she didn't really want to be alone. Sunrise was good company, but the cat couldn't talk. <br/>
<br/>
The strawberry blonde stepped into the room, head tilted to the side. She stumbled, but caught herself quickly. It really did seem too dark for her eyes to adjust. Valentina's night vision wasn't the best, and this latest calamity just proved it. Tripping and falling over her feet, knocking into chairs with soft sounds, she tried to reach the other side of the room where Aristide stood. </font>"
1848,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T06:46:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592433#post1771592433,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Recommendations? Aristide wasn't sure she would like the same kind of books he liked, and he wasn't sure what kind of person would like the ridiculous book he had just put back. He was trying to think of a book she might like when he heard her moving around, stumbling through the dark room. Aristide swept towards her quite easily, his arms going around her and he lifted her from the floor princess-style. He carried her easily, as if she weighed nothing, towards the door. He wasn't leaving the room with her though, he paused near the door way and shifted her so that he held her with only one arm. <br/>
<br/>
Aristide closed his eyes, and bent his head so that his shadow would be over her face once he turned the lights on. He didn't want the sudden brightness to hurt her eyes or make her see spots. With a light click the switch flicked upward and the lights came on, he waited a few seconds before opening his eyes and then gently setting her down on her feet. <b>""I do not know what kind of books you like, I am sure our tastes in such things differ greatly.""</b></font></font>"
1849,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T06:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592438#post1771592438,"<font color=""Purple"">A surprised squeak left her lips as strong arms lifted her from the floor. Immediately, Valentina wrapped her arms around the vampire's neck. It was a reflex, more then anything else. She found it rather odd, how easily she allowed herself to be carried around. Then again, she felt comforted by Aristide's presence, even tough she feared he might bite her again.<br/>
<br/>
She tilted her head up as she heard the click of a switch. Why had Aristide tilted his head like that? Oh .. She realized it had been to shade her eyes from the sudden brightness. He was a thoughtful one, a surprise in and of itself. Once her feet were firmly upon the ground once more, she smiled up at Aristide. ""I'm sure we can find some common ground. I like <i>Romeo and Juliet</i>, <i>La Morte D'Arthur, The Lord of the Rings</i> and most books written by Conan Doyle. What about you?"" Those were only a few of her likes; there were really too many to name.</font>"
1850,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T07:09:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592440#post1771592440,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide turned from her once she began naming books. He moved towards one of the book shelves. Aristide stared at the spines of the books for a long time before he reached for a book. It wasn't a Tolkien book, but it was a fantasy book. Perhaps she would like it, it was one that he rather liked. The book was a bit thick, but that was to be expected, it was three books in one convenient packaging. The vampire turned towards her and held the book out a bit uncertainly. The title read, ""Earthsea Trilogy"". Aristide shifted a little uncertainly on his feet. <b>""I am fond of this book.""</b> </font></font>"
1851,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T07:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592446#post1771592446,"<font color=""Purple"">Valentina's face lit up at the sight. ""I've wanted to read that for a while, after seeing the tv adaptation."" There was at least one genre they seemed to agree upon. Reaching out, the young woman craddled the book gently in hand. ""I don't want to start reading just yet. I'm not much of a conversationalist when I read. Things tend to fade away, then. Does that happen to you?"" She almost didn't ask, but she needed to make some kind of effort. Aristide was being as kind to her as he could, under the circumstances. </font>"
1852,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T07:37:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592455#post1771592455,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Aristide was pleased at the way her face lit up when he offered the book, though it didn't quite show on his face. He let her take the book, and watched her for a few moments, he wasn't much of a conversationalist no matter the circumstance. Still if she wanted him to remain and talk about things, then he would. <b>""There is never anyone here to hold a conversation with.""</b> It was a simple answer to her question, a question he found odd. Though perhaps she was just trying to make small talk. <b>""If you wish for me to remain while you read, you need only to ask.""</b> If she found comfort in his presence he would not deny her. To Aristide it seemed odd that she would enjoy his presence and want him to remain nearby. </font></font>"
1853,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T22:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593279#post1771593279,"<font color=""Purple"">""But there is now,"" stated Valentina rather simply with a little smile. She needed to think about whether or not she wanted the vampire with her as she read. True, he had bitten her, but he had also offered her protection. Though a contradiction, Valentina felt safe in his presence, even though he probably only thought of her as a convenience. Then again, some of his actions already managed to confuse the image which had begun to form in her mind where Aristide was concerned. <br/>
<br/>
""Stay, please. I would like to try and get to know you, since you've ... "" How could she say it without offending herself? ""Since you've offered me your protection, and a home."" It could be a home, this big mansion of his. </font>"
1854,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T03:06:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593892#post1771593892,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">True, there was someone to converse with now but Aristide had no idea what they should speak about. He was a rather private vampire, even other vampires didn't know very much about him, but he was strong and so they left him alone mostly. At least when it could be helped. He moved to sit down in one of the chairs, crossing one long leg over the other as he assumed a relaxed posture in the chair. His eyes on Valentina. <b>""There is nothing you need to know about me that you do not already know.""</b> He was a vampire, she belonged to him. Those were all the things she needed to know, what else was there for her to know? There were things about his past that even he wished he didn't know, it was worse for him because he had lived through those things, but they were not things anyone else ever needed to know. He watched her almost curiously. </font></font>"
1855,Blind Alley,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201092,"Blind Alley,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T03:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593978#post1771593978,"<font color=""Purple"">After a moment or two, Valentina moved to a chair near Aristide. Placing the book upon her knees, she leaned forward a bit to look at the vampire. ""Well, I was wondering about things that might bother you, so I can avoid them."" She didn't want an angered vampire running after her, and certainly not Aristide. Valentina knew what he was capable of, had seen it first hand in the alley. Despite that, she did feel safe with him, or relatively safe. The efforts he'd made so far to try and make her comfortable with her new situation helped a lot with that.</font>"
1856,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T23:44:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481924#post1771481924,Private roleplay between me and Blossom. Please do not post unless we invite you.
1857,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-01-01T23:49:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771481958#post1771481958,"<font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font color=""#000000""><b>Name:</b> Alexander Christian Morphidine (Alex), Elemental<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://26.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m14h1kY7371rr0qyeo1_250.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Brittany Allison Goldenrod, ""Super Girl""<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1097.photobucket.com/albums/g355/aquajaguar95/Anime/Cats-1.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Rebekah Ann Mezzoalto, Technopath<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i162.photobucket.com/albums/t267/Mitsukai_Kansei/anime%20girls/blonde.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b>Names:</b> (in order of the picture) Benni, Renee, Ally, Tessa (When they're with Brittany, they're known as Brittany and the BRATs)<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i246.photobucket.com/albums/gg110/mewmewkari01/anime%20groups/SchoolGirlGroup.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
May add more later :)</font></font>"
1858,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-23T01:05:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668440#post1771668440,"Elsay Glinderal ,Vampire<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9comrSnML1qixk1po1_500.jpg""/><br/><br/>John Mills, healing<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ-VI-oe3VxudTydrXDFe5xUyaeQSAW-1DuVXYZV2AL5XPnQvzJ""/><br/><br/>Cynthia [Cynth] Byrn Morphidine air elemental<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire2/657d08965deb168f6a01935a224b80811240400318_full.jpg""/><br/><br/>Kalo Kitachi, Shadow Manipulation<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.cutehotguys.com/13623-1/some+cool+anime+guy+images+_3_.jpg""/>"
1859,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-16T15:11:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718618#post1771718618,"[[ I want to apologize. I was gone for a while because I'm a senior preparing for college, and because I was in a production of Grease. I had no time to get on. Are you still interested in roleplaying with me? Sorry for the hiatus ]]"
1860,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-18T01:54:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719975#post1771719975,[[ yes. Next time please notify me.]]
1861,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T00:55:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740640#post1771740640,"[I didn't have any time to get on to notify you. Well I got on like, every blue moon but it was usually only five minutes.]"
1862,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T00:59:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740647#post1771740647,[[ okay. well I'm just happy you aren't goners. lol. Let's use these posts for characters then shall we?]]
1863,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T01:08:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740660#post1771740660,[[THEY ARE UP YAY]]
1864,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T01:37:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740702#post1771740702,"Elsay walked aimlessly around the school, John by her side. They were friends since year one at black blossom academy. They were nearly inseparable, and everyone would think them brother and sister until they saw Elsay's deep blood red eyes and John's soft dark brown ones. Then they'd know they weren't at all related. And that was fine. Elsay and John acted like brother and sister, but they weren't, and they liked it that way. Made it easier to speak to each other if you weren't of blood.<br/>""When do you think the pep rally will start?"" Elsay asked john, who shrugged.<br/>""Who knows."" John said.<br/>John had known Elsay for forever. They'd been friend for a while, and enjoyed their time together. Over the year, John developed feelings for Elsay, but kept them buried inside because he believe it would ruin their friendship, and instead he looked for other girls to get with, as was his usual.<br/>But he was broken out of thought when the cheerleaders began squealing and running down the halls to get to the gymnasium.<br/>""Guess it starts now."" John said and him and Elsay ran down the halls, laughing together.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Cynth ran down the hall, her cheer leading outfit black, red, and white. It had a huge printed blossom on the front in red and black for their school. ""Oh I'm going to be so late..."" She said, but managed to make it there just on time, and she landed on her knees in the spot she was supposed to be in, in the position she was supposed to be in, even though she skinned her knees a bit. ""Thank god..."" Synth said, panting, and then when the music started, she stood in perfect sync with the other girls and turned around, pom poms in the air as they ran into a single-file line and began cheering."
1865,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T01:51:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740718#post1771740718,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex walked with the school band as they set up for the pep rally. Trumpet in hand, the section leader made sure all of the other trumpets were in line and ready to play. With a smile, he sat among them. Alex was known for his friendly reputation. He got along with not only most everyone in the band, but most everyone in the school. As the pep rally started and the cheerleaders began to cheer, Alex smiled wider. He could see his twin sister giving it her all. It made him proud.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah sat uncomfortably among the crowd. She was having a hard time fitting in and felt awkward. She wasn't very popular at all, and she felt somewhat scared whenever she was with crowds. Besides, technopaths didn't have very good reputations, so she was an easy target for bullies.<br/>
<br/>
Now, out on the floor with the cheerleaders stood a girl with long blonde hair. She was the MC of the pep rally. She did everything, from being senior class president to being a cheerleader, to being dance captain... the only thing that she wasn't was the Valedictorian... Alex beat her, and she wasn't too happy about that.</font></font>"
1866,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T02:01:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740733#post1771740733,"Cynth waved her pom poms, and cheered, dancing and giving it the energy of 10. You could tell  she was one of the best on the team with how she got even the hardest moves right. And then it came, the moment she'ed been waiting for. Five girls standing beneath her, holding her up with one hand on each of her feet as she screamed. ""Go Blossoms go!"", jumped up in the air, using her powers to keep her in the air to dance while the other girls cheered on the floor and slowly she sank to the ground to a pose center front. Ending the moment for the cheer team, now it was time for brittany to give her speech.<br/><br/>Elsay and John were late, but they easily spotted a seat beside the girl, Rebekah. ""Hi!"" Elsay whispered as they walked in on the very end of the cheer leaders. Which was good. Elsay hated cheerleading anyhow.<br/>""Hey."" John said to the other girl and continued watching, waiting for the MC to give her speech."
1867,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T03:20:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740860#post1771740860,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex smiled, watching his sister shine. At the end, the band played a small tag ending and the dance team was on the side doing a small interjection. Brittany walked over to the cheerleaders, seeming happy but then suddenly, her face was cold. She spoke to where no one but the cheerleaders could hear her.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""I am pleased with you, Cynthia,""</font> <font color=""Black"">she said, glancing at the girl,</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""But the rest of you need to step it up. We practice time and time again and you never improve. I swear, sometimes I'm not even happy being on the same team as you guys.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""black"">She then turned to the audience. Soon, the band and dance team were done with their small interlude, and now it was time for Brittany to speak. Brittany, well, she was a really mean girl to most, but if she saw that anyone was 'worth it', she would be nicer to them. Being the most popular girl in school, she was always in the 'public eye' if you will, of the school. She pretended to be a perfect, wonderful idol, but some people of her choosing knew that she certainly wasn't like that.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah was watching in the audience. Because of her shyness, she was instantly afraid of Brittany. However, she had never even talked to the girl. Just hearing about her made her nervous... the 'populars' were never the ones to really get close to, because with one wrong move, they could turn everyone against you. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she heard someone speak. Two people came in and sat next to her, which was very... unexpected. Who wants to be seen next to the technopath? Not only that, but she didn't really know how to respond, so she just looked down quickly. Her shyness had gotten so bad that she really didn't have any social skills.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#FF00BF"">""Hello, my fellow students,""</font> <font color=""Black"">Brittany began, using her powers to fly into the air and hover around as she spoke to them.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""I hope you enjoyed that wonderful performance from our wonderful cheerleaders!</font> <font color=""Black"">Some of the girls sighed to themselves, as they knew Brittany was faking her kind facade.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""I am totally glad to see everyone here! Isn't it, like, totes wonderful to be able to be among others that have powers just like you?</font></font>"
1868,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T04:14:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740973#post1771740973,"Cynth Was sweating from the energy she gave the crowd, she was drinking some water when Brittany came over. When she heard those words Cynth bowed her head politely in respect. ""Thank you Ma'am."" Cynth said respectfully, than looked over at her brother, grinning big. Her brother was the only one who really knew what she was, and not many others paid any attention. They all just thought Cynth's ending trick was due to cords attached under her uniform, or they believed someone else moved her. But no one knew that Cynth's powers were air, and that her powers got stronger at a more rapid pace than anyone else.<br/>going from the cheer leading area she let Brittany take over while she went to see her brother. ""How was I?"" she asked, leaning her blond head on her brother's shoulder. She adored her brother. Practically worshiped him. He was good at almost every subject, unlike Cynth who struggled with math as a deadly rate. But she always had Alex there to coach her when she really needed it.<br/><br/>Elsay and John listened intently for a few moments before John whispered, ""Isn't this totally bullshit. The only reason we're here is because we're required to be.""<br/>Elsay rolled her eyes. ""Well, I enjoy it at least. So stop ruining it.""<br/>Elsay, unlike John, enjoyed the pep rallys. She liked watching the cheer leaders cheer, and the dancers dance... It was all so perfectly amazing. The execution of those moves. It was elsay's dream to be like them, but she couldn't because of a splinter from a stake stuck in her knee that ruined everything in her life. Including her chance at any sport.<br/>John, on the other hand, participated in a lot of sports, and was popular mostly because of his voice. He was an amazing singer, and a great quarter back too. Apparently catching balls and singing was what he was best at. And anyone would agree.<br/>""You enjoy this shit because you're almost as preppy as that air head up there...""<br/>Elsay scoffed and elbowed him, stifling a giggle as she listened."
1869,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-22T23:26:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741682#post1771741682,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Brittany continued to smile as she looked at the students.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""We have some amazing games coming up on behalf of our sports teams, and the big dance is coming up in a little under two months.""</font> <font color=""black"">She continued to talk about various things going on around the school.<br/>
<br/>
Alex was happy to see his sister come into the band section to see him. The band respected Cynthia, not only because she was Alex's sister, but because she was generally a nice and friendly person.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""You were outstanding. I am very proud of you, sis,""</font> <font color=""black"">Alex said, patting his sister's shoulder. He especially liked how she incorporated her powers. Alex could control the basic elements, like fire and water, but he didn't use his powers very often. He was sort of a 'power pacifist', if you will.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah was quiet, but she could hear others around her talk. She tried not to listen to them and focus on Brittany's words, but she kept getting sidetracked. She dared not say anything though, for if she tried to speak, the words probably would not come out at all. </font></font>"
1870,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T00:02:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741758#post1771741758,"Cynth grinned. ""Thank you!"" She said, sitting up straight again and looked at the rest of the band. She knew all of them, and was happy that each of them tried so hard. She knew blowing a horn for a whole hour killed you cheeks, she tried it once before herself. But it was more reason to admire them.<br/>Smilling she whispered to alex. ""Tell them to keep up the excellant work."" she said, meaning for him to pass the whisper on to the next person. And with that, she got up to finish the pep rally with a cheer leading dance that knocked half the crowd's socks off. Afterwards Cynthia got herself a drink of water but remained in the gym. She had to practice her gymnastics next. She was part of the gymnastics team, after all.<br/>While she waited for Brittany to finish up business of dismissing the students, Cynth went to put on her leotard, a green one with blue studs making endless, elegant patterns on her torso and back. And when everyone finally left, Cynth began stretches.<br/><br/>When the pep rally ended, No one waited for Brittany to dismiss them, they all just left. And Elsay noticed it quickly. All the cheerleaders went to go to an after party in the dorms while a girl, Cynthia, stayed to practice. Elsay tugged John's arm. ""I'm going to stay and watch. You go have fun doing whatever it is you do."" Elsay told him, then went to sit down.<br/>She watched Cynth stretch and get ready to practice, and she did the same exact stretches until it came to splits, and when Elsay tried she got so low before there was a sharp, searing pain in her knee and she gasped and instantly pulled her knee up, not bothering to try anything else after, and before anyone still around could say anything, Elsay ran for her dorm room.<br/><br/>John sighed as Elsay dismissed him, going to the after party. There he had a few drinks and danced with some girls. Some begged for him to sing but he refused, he didn't feel like singing. He had an odd feeling that Elsay was going to try and copy Cynthia again and that would mean her knee would act up. But there was nothing he could do about it. He would just have to deal with the fact that Elsay was determined to one day be her old, amazing self. Head gymnast. A title she gave up just a year ago when she was attacked by a hunter and got stabbed in the knee. Some healed up, and a splinter remained stuck in her knee, constantly causing her pain."
1871,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T00:57:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741843#post1771741843,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex nodded and passed the message to the other band students as his sister left the stands. The students were a little more pepped up now that they had approval from a classmate. The band played another interjection once Brittany was done speaking. And at that moment, everyone began to get up and leave. Alex figured that they were probably just anxious to get to the party that was happening in the dorms. He shrugged.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Come, everyone. Let us go pack up our instruments,""</font> <font color=""black"">Alex said as the band students began to head back to the band and orchestra room. Alex was going to put his trumpet away and then come wait for his sister. He never minded watching her practice, and he was friends with her teammates anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany was somewhat annoyed that people were leaving before she gave the okay, but she didn't let it bother her. She landed back on the ground and put the mic away. She used her powers to quick change into a really sparkly, really pink and really girly outfit with pink pumps and a pink ribbon in her hair to match. She was apart of the gymnastic team and could see the other girls getting ready to practice.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah got up quickly and exited, making no eye contact whatsoever with anyone in the crowd. All she wanted to do was get back to her dorm where she could be alone for a while. The crowds only made her uncomfortable.<br/>
<br/>
After everyone left, Brittany turned to the gymnastics team with a cold look on her face.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""You guys are going to stay here and practice,</font> <font color=""black"">she said.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""I'm going to go party. Your routines better be perfect by the next practice or else you guys will be doing flight-laps around the school. And if you can't fly, too bad, so sad... better make sure you do well then.""</font> <font color=""black"">With a flip of her blonde hair, she walked off to go join the party.</font></font>"
1872,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T01:08:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741864#post1771741864,"Cynth Listened to Brittany and rolled her eyes. ""Have fun practicing lap dances..."" Cynthia muttered after Brittany left. The other girls giggled, and Cynthia got up, clapping her hands. ""Okay come on girl. Pepper on the beam, alone with Hanna. Jazmine you have women's unevan bars, and me, I'll take the vault!"" Cythia said, all the girls getting to where Cynthis sent them, while cynthia went to a run way, preparing herself by raising her arms and smiling, turning to the crowd as she did this then turning back, arms at her sides. She looked at the vault, mentally assessing the distance. When she had it down, she ran, fast and faster until she came to a spring board, flipping onto her hands,pushing off into the air, feet lightly touching the vault as she kicked up higher into the air to land a perfect arabian.<br/>Smiling she landed perfectly on her feet, raising her arms again she took at it, adding to her routine as much as she could until she knew it would score them high points at the competition. When practice was over, Cynthia p;ut some shorts on along with a tank top and flip flops, and she walked to her brother. ""Come on. I wanna show and get to the party before it's over... Again."" She said, even though she was clearly very exhausted.<br/><br/>[[ Elsay and John won't be in this post. Maybe bring them in next one?]]"
1873,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T01:28:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741886#post1771741886,"[[ okay]]<br/><br/><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Brittany entered the party. Students were drinking and there was some provocative dancing. She smiled, for she always loved the school parties... half the time she was hosting one herself. She entered and met up with some friends, and they began to dance.<br/>
<br/>
Alex entered the gym and waited for his sister. He applauded as the girls practiced; he was always proud of the teams. When Cynthia approached him, he gave her an approving nod.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Very nice work,""</font> <font color=""Black"">he said, then responding to her question.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""We can go, but are you sure you do not wish to rest?""</font> <font color=""Black"">He knew that she was eager to get to the party but could definitely tell that she was exhausted.<br/>
<br/>
When Rebekah got to the dormitory, she could see that the party was going on close to her dorm. Just her luck... she sighed and tried to avoid everyone as she walked toward her dorm. The last thing she wanted to do was be noticed.</font></font>"
1874,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T03:36:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742080#post1771742080,"Cynthia smiled. It was always like her brother to be worried or overly kind. But that was fine.  She didn't mind the attention, in fact her brother knew she lived for attention. Unlike Brittany who seemed to not care at all. She could care less if people loved her she just wanted to be the best. It was a wonder Brittany had ANY friends at all. ""I'm sure. I want to at least go to one party in my life. Anyhow, race ya!"" She said, taking off, as she always did.<br/><br/>John was at the party when elsay finally walked in, and as always John and Elsay danced together. Elsay was the MOST wanted girl in school. Despite her knee, guys couldn't help but look at her large bust, tiny waist, and god giving hips. She was a very attractive girl, even in the face. And her knee didn't bother her when she danced with John like she did. Only when she straightened or bent her leg certain ways.<br/>It was a couple moments more before all the guys in the room began crowding around Elsay. Elsay picked the most popular guy in the room and began dirty dancing with him whilst John found another girl, only god knew who."
1875,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T03:52:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742102#post1771742102,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""#008000"">""Hey now!""</font><font color=""Black"">Alex ran off after his sister, laughing. She was a little more athletic than he was, so she was faster. He stayed close enough to be able to see her but couldn't catch up. He was happy that she was so eager to go to the party, but he was concerned about the wrong crowd being there... after all, Brittany Goldenrod was there. That in itself already says enough. Nonetheless, it would still be fun to dance a little.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany was dancing, but she saw that some of the attention was away from her group... a good amount of the attention, actually. She glanced over in one part of the room and saw Elsay, a girl that everyone found attractive. Of course Brittany never cared enough to talk to her, but she certainly did see her as a threat. She rolled her eyes and began to dance in a more provocative way, attracting some guys. Brittany was pretty too, but Elsay would always have her beat.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah sighed. It was too crowded to get to the door of her dorm. She just wanted to get inside, but was too scared to even ask people to scoot aside. She sighed, about to turn to look in the other direction when a person much bigger than her knocked her down. It was on accident - he wasn't watching where he was going. But it was as if he didn't notice her. She fell right on the ground, and he continued to walk right past her. She sighed, trying her best to get back up.</font></font>"
1876,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T04:12:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742129#post1771742129,"Cynthia ran all the way to her dorm, one they allowed her to share with her brother. She ran into the bathroom, closing the door, showering within 5 minutes, getting dressed and primped within 10. And when she was finished she had on a cropped top, exposing her toned stomach, and low cut enough to show off some cleavage. and some tight shorts with some pumps. She looked hot. Hot enough that when she dragged ALex to the party. When she got there she found a guy, and began dancing with him, snatching attention away from both Elsay and Brittany.<br/><br/>Elsay didn't care about the attention. She still got more than the other girls, and she had a popular guy on her tail. Brittany on the other hand, was whispered about. A lot of people saying she looked like a downtown skank at the moment. And when Elsay heard, she couldn't help but burst out laughing. She adored brittany in a way, but at the same time brittany was a bitch.<br/><br/>John was leaving the party when he saw a girl on the floor, feeling pity he went and helped her up. ""Are you okay?"""
1877,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T04:24:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742149#post1771742149,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Brittany didn't care what people had to say. She would 'talk' to them later if needed. But for now, she was enjoying herself, which was all she wanted to do... and get attention. A lot of guys only went for her because 'she was easy' if you catch my drift. <br/>
<br/>
Alex entered the party, seeing some friends and walking off to talk to them. He didn't prefer to dance the way that some people were dancing there at the dance, so he just got cozy with some friends while his sister enjoyed herself.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah tried to stand, but was caught off guard when she felt herself being lifted. She saw a face, a guy, actually talking to her. She went wide-eyed, and though he asked her a question, she couldn't get herself to answer.</font> <font color=""#0080FF"">""Uh... um... uh...""</font> <font color=""Black"">She swallowed, her face turning red as she looked away quickly.</font></font>"
1878,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T04:56:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742198#post1771742198,"Elsay danced until she got bored and then she left, heading for her dorm room. She was so tired that she barely realized that she hit the bed before she passed out.<br/><br/>John looked at the girl and raised and eyebrow. ""Calm down."" He said, letting go of her, than going back to dance again, noting Elsay had already left and he shrugged it off. She probably got tired and bored and decided to turn in early, as always.<br/><br/>Cynth danced for a little longer, until her body ached and she was on the verge of passing out. She then went to her brother and tapped his shoulder. ""Bubba... I wanna go back to the dorm now...""  she said, already swaying on her feet from how completely and totally pooped she was."
1879,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T05:03:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742211#post1771742211,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Rebekah felt so embarrassed. That guy helped her and she was too shy to even thank him. Her face was as red as a cherry as she turned to face the other way. People were beginning to leave and the area around Rebekah's dorm was clear. She went inside quickly and locked the door. She specifically had her parents request that she had a dorm alone, because of her bad people skills. She threw her things down and buried her face in her pillow.<br/>
<br/>
Alex chuckled at his sister. He could definitely tell that she was worn out, and that it was time to head to the dorm to get some rest.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Come then.""</font> <font color=""Black"">He put a gentle hand on her arm to lead her back and ensure that she would be okay. He said a friendly goodbye to his friends before heading back to the dorm. Once there, he let go of Cynthia's arm.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Rest well, dear sister. I am going to go shower and then I will be turning in also.""</font> <font color=""Black"">He patted her shoulder before going to get ready to get into the shower.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany stayed out the latest of the group, getting really close to a guy... but then she dubbed him as unworthy of her and snubbed him off. She went back to her dorm, which she also requested to have to herself. Everything about it was pink, even the door. It has a big silver ""B"" on it. She went inside and cleaned up, getting ready for bed.</font></font>"
1880,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T05:18:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742238#post1771742238,"John left the party to go back to the dorm, the girl on his mind. She was shy, a little too much so for his taste but she was a better pursuit than Brittany though. She really wasn't his type.  So with that he showered and then lay in bed, thinking. Where had he always seen the girl? Definitely at the pep rally he knew, but unsure of anywhere else. Power mastery class amybe? Yes, she sat right behind him and her never noticed. ""Huh... Mysteries of the world."" he said and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Cynthia smiled and hugged her brother, clinging to him as he walked her back to the dorm and tucked her in. What would she do without her brother? ""I love you Alexxxxxxxx!"" She called after him and giggled. She couldn't help herself, even thought her brother knew she adored him, she always made it obvious before she went to bed, by saying she loved him, or simply picking on him a bit. But always playfully. She was never mean, and that was why she slept so well at night."
1881,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T05:33:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742252#post1771742252,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">The next morning came quickly. Alex was already up, for he was an early riser. He threw a pillow at Cynthia's face, laughing before going to the microwave and making some breakfast for the both of them. Alex was definitely a morning person. Perhaps that came in handy when it was time for the two to get up in the mornings.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah woke up in her dorm. She had fallen asleep instantly, but had a huge headache. Temporarily she had forgotten about her embarrassing encounter - it was now in the back of her mind. She ate a granola bar and then got herself ready for school, showering, brushing her teeth... all of that. When she was ready, she grabbed her backpack and headed out a little early. The safe spot for technopaths was the school's AV room.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany was pampering herself that morning, like she did every morning, and met up with some girl friends to hang out before the school day started.</font></font>"
1882,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T17:23:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742615#post1771742615,"Cynth was in the middle of an exceptionally good dream when she felt a pillow hit her. ""Crazy person..."" She mumbled. She was clearly the opposite of Alex. She wasn't exactly a morning person at all. She hated mornings, because she liked to catch the extra bit of sleep when she could, she needed it. She had to work hard on school, cheerleading, and gymnastics. And she never held back, which often drained her. But maybe thats why people looked up to her and alex so much. Because they never held back in what they loved. One thing they both shared.<br/>Sighing, cynthia got up and went for another shower to wake her up, then she put on her school uniform. She never bothered with makeup, and her hair was so stock straight and silky that the kinks fell out. It was so hard to keep curls in though too. ""What's for breakfast?"" She asked as she came out of the bathroom.<br/><br/>Elsay woke up super early, even before brittany and tended to her mani and pedi, put on her lipgloss, and her uniform. She still looked as provocative in it as she did anything else. And then she put on some heels. Which, actually, were not against school dressscode as long as they were dark blue of black.<br/>Smilling she brushed her hair until it was smooth and shined, then she walked out of the room, going to hang out with John, who was waiting for her by a tree in the court yard, arms crossed over his chest. John actually looked quite handsome, standing there staring off into space. But Elsay would never admit it. She was strictly friends with any guy, or at least she tried to be. She wasn't brittany. She wanted the right person to give herself to, unlike the stripper on the other side of the courtyard.<br/>""Hey john.""<br/>""Hi elsay. What's up?"" He asked, running his fingers through his dark hair, giving a dashing smile.<br/>""Not much. Just stuff."" Elsay said and keaned against the tree too."
1883,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T18:26:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742727#post1771742727,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex had microwaved a couple of sausage, egg and cheese biscuit sandwiches for himself and Cynthia. He sat them on the counter just in time for her to come out of the bathroom.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Breakfast sandwiches. Eat up, we've got another big day ahead of us.""</font> <font color=""black"">Alex always made sure that he and Cynthia were ready to conquer the day. Of course, school came easy to Alex, so he always took days on with positive attitudes.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany's hair was silky and long, and had a sparkly pink bow to complement it. She was wearing a pink version of the school uniform and pink pumps to match it. Her fingernails were painted a bright pink as well. Brittany was extremely girly and loved it, for she always wanted to make sure she looked the best out of everyone in the school.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah was almost to the AV room. She walked through the halls. For now it was still rather quiet, so she didn't feel too afraid... yet.</font></font>"
1884,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T23:01:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743087#post1771743087,"Cynthia giggled and went over to the sandwich, scarfing it down and following it with some orange juice. ""Yummy. Thank bro."" She said, then got her books and bag ready. When she finished she pulled the bag over her shoulder and grinned. ""It's another day. Let's go."" She said, walking out of the dorm to the exit. She left the dorms and went across the courtyard to begin her classes in academics hall.  There she took math, science, english, spanish, french, and mandarin.<br/><br/>Elsay looked across the way at Brittany, deciding to be nice she smiled and waved. Even though she knew the woman would be a bitch. She still decided to be the better person. In fact, Elsay was known to be one of the nicer popular girls. She may not do very much but she still was known from her old days as the star champ of the gymnastics team.<br/><br/>John sighed, his mind filled with thoughts. Mostly of the girl from the night before. He saw her walked to the AV room and noted she was a technopath. Maybe that was her problem. No one really respected technopaths so it should be obvious that she was and introvert, and super shy. Shrugging it off, her continued to chat it up with Elsay."
1885,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T23:16:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743114#post1771743114,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex grabbed his books and followed his sister out. He had mostly the same classes as her and they would work on their homework and classwork together. It also made Power Training Class easier, because they could work on their power skills together, and not have to worry about being paired with someone they didn't know well. Now, the halls were beginning to get a bit more crowded, as classes were to start soon.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany was talking with her <a href=""http://i246.photobucket.com/albums/gg110/mewmewkari01/anime%20groups/SchoolGirlGroup.jpg"" target=""_blank"">group of girls</a> that she always hung with. These girls were truly her friends... somehow. They always followed her and listened to her, and she loved that. The girls were probably the only ones she was nice to. They all dressed in the school uniform, only the girls' uniforms were the original color and not pink like Brittany's. The girls were about finished when Brittany noticed Elsay from across the room. None of the girls liked Elsay, probably because of Brittany, or maybe because she was popular as well. When Elsay waved, Brittany just laughed, and the girls noticed Elsay and laughed too.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""Let's go, ladies,""</font> <font color=""black"">Brittany said as she and the girls left.<br/>
<br/>
Rebekah talked with a couple of friends she had in the AV room. They were the only people she could actually talk to without passing out or freaking out. Soon, class would begin, so Rebekah knew she had to go. She said goodbye to her friends and entered the halls, which to her dismay, were now crowded. She struggled, but tried her best to remain calm and get to her first period.</font></font>"
1886,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-24T02:24:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743317#post1771743317,"Cynth went to her first class and sat down.  she went through it little by little, taking detailed notes. She did her homework in class since she had practice today. She did the same thing class by class and when she needed help, and her brother was around, she asked him. By the time their day was up she was already brain-pooped, but still pumped full of energy and ready to go for cheer leading practice.<br/><br/>Elsay simply shrugged at them, clearly not phased at all by their giggles. It didn't matter to her, anyways. Not that she didn't like Brittany, Elsay would love to be her friend, but it just didn't work out because where Elsay was sugary sweet and kind, Brittany was harsh and mean. So no one ever expected them to get along.<br/>As always, ELsay took classes in stride. Everything was easy to her. She scored higher than Brittany on a test and laughed when the teacher bragged about Elsay. When she finished with classes she hung outside the school waiting for john.<br/><br/>John didn't go to classes, instead he skipped the day. He was too busy practicing his singing for a concert her had coming up to do anything else. When he finished he began to walk to his and Elsay's meeting pooint, seeing her he smiled. Always bright and energetic.<br/>""Hey there Els."" He said.<br/>""Heyyyyy!"" Elsay said back and hugged him quickly.<br/>They stayed in the courtyard, laughing and joking around in the crowd of people."
1887,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-24T17:52:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743903#post1771743903,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Class was soon over, and Alex walked out of the class halls with his sister. He knew she had cheer practice, which was fine because he had band practice. They had to make sure that they sounded good for the next school event.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Come to the band room once you are finished,""</font> <font color=""black"">Alex said with a smile. He waved to his sister and grabbed his trumpet, heading to the band room to practice with the other students.<br/>
<br/>
Brittany rolled her eyes. She hated being beaten by people. It was already hard enough losing Valedictorian and being the Salutatorian, so she really didn't like when Elsay beat her. After class, Brittany and her girls approached Elsay.</font> <font color=""#FF00BF"">""I guess you can be happy about the test, but I'm already Salutatorian so I guess it really doesn't matter.""</font> <font color=""Black"">She laughed and the girls laughed, following her as she left. They went to Brittany's dorm to hang out and be away from other students for a while.<br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, Rebekah had gone to the AV room after school, and was now going back to her dorm. Since school ended for the day, it wasn't too terribly crowded, which was good. She walked calmly, feeling less self-conscious.</font></font>"
1888,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-24T18:08:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743910#post1771743910,"Elsay smirked. ""And I wonder who you girls had to bed to get there. ""Elsay retorted as they left. ""Easy girls always get the bacon, honey."" She said, and left the classroom herself. She didn't have an entourage, and she didn't need one. She had her best friend john, standing there beside her and shaking his head.<br/>""At least she doesn't need a party of sluts to make herself feel better."" John called after them, the whole class room going ""OHHHH"", expecting a fight between the two girls, but they both knew Brittany already left, so who cared.<br/><br/><br/>Cynthia nodded, hugging her brother before heading to cheer practice. As always she gave it her all, practicing hard until she was covered in a thick sheet of sweat, and when she was finished she went to the girl's locker room and showered, putting her school uniform back on to go and meet up with her brother again."
1889,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-24T18:29:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743917#post1771743917,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">The girls were now in Brittany's dorm, talking about who knows what. Shoes maybe? <br/>
<br/>
Rebekah continued to walk. She soon got sidetracked and took a stroll in the school's yard. It was a nice breezy day, a good day to be outside. She looked around at the trees and at the plants, and up at the clouds before coming to a bench and sitting there in solitude.<br/>
<br/>
Alex had finished up at band and was leaving, just in time for Cynthia to arrive. He smiled and waved.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""What would you like to do?</font><font color=""Black"">He asked her. He didn't have much homework that evening, for once in a long time.</font></font>"
1890,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-24T23:49:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744218#post1771744218,"Cynthia shrugged, unsure. Until she saw Elsay and John. Two popular people at the school. ""Let's go talk to Elsay and John?"" She suggested going out into the courtyard where they were now hanging out amongst other students. Including a<a href=""http://www.cutehotguys.com/13623-1/some+cool+anime+guy+images+_3_.jpg"" target=""_blank""> New boy </a>, that had a lot of girls whispering and swooning. ""Hey Elsay!"" She said cheerfully.<br/><br/>Elsay smiled, hearing her name. ""Oh, hey Cynthia. How have you been?"" She asked, and then gasped. ""My goodness let me introduce you. you guys, this is Kalo. He's new."" Elsay said.<br/><br/>John nodded. ""Why don't you guys show him around?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""I'd like that."" Kalo said, smirking."
1891,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-25T00:44:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744264#post1771744264,"(I'm adding Brittany's group to my characters. They will be listed with my characters. :) )<br/><br/><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex smiled when Cynthia suggested talking to Elsay and John. They were two well-known people at the school, but were nice, unlike Brittany. Alex waved to them once he noticed them, and he also took note of the new boy. John suggested that they show him around, and Alex was happy to take up the offer.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Well, sure,""</font> <font color=""Black"">Alex said.</font> <font color=""Green"">""My name is Alex and this is my sister Cynthia. We would be happy to show you around.""</font></font>"
1892,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-25T01:01:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744282#post1771744282,"Kalo smiled at them both. ""Thanks... "" He said to alex. Kalo was pretty tall, at least 6'9 and well built but not to the point where he looked like a gorilla, just enough to give him an nice frame and carved abs, which showed through the tight undershirt, but not so much the over shirt, of the school uniform.<br/><br/>Cynth chimed in when Kalo said thanks. ""No problem. Anyways, come this way."" She directed, smiling as she saw girls staring enviously at them.<br/><br/>[[ okay... lol]]"
1893,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-25T03:43:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744625#post1771744625,"(I wasn't going to at first but I changed my mind XD)<br/><br/><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex nodded as Cynthia took the lead. He walked beside Kalo as they began to show him the campus. Many girls from everywhere were starting... it's a good thing that Brittany wasn't out and about, she'd probably nose her way into this. Luckily Kalo wouldn't have to deal with her YET. The group was walking as Alex showed Kalo some different areas. Rebekah was still sitting on her bench, now reading a book.</font></font>"
1894,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-02T03:18:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774156#post1771774156,"[[ oh great. lol. More trouble in the school for Elsay.]]<br/><br/>Kalo walked along as the girl rambled on about where everything was, as if she were the boss at this, and everything else. She seemed nice, but he could tell she was a cheerleader, and they just weren't his type. He preferred bad girls, with a sharp edge. Something to keep him interested. Not goody two shoes who do school tours.<br/>But the thought cut off as he got to the dorms, and the girl parted ways, going back to wherever she was from, while he walked around more, looking for something, anything, to do."
1895,Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201109,"Black Blossom Academy [Blossom Utonium & Glitter],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-30T21:45:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892701#post1771892701,"(sorry again! graduate in less than a month)<br/><br/><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex stayed back with Kalo for a moment before catching up with Cynthia.</font> <font color=""Green"">""Let us know if you would like anymore help,""</font> <font color=""Black"">he said before heading off. At this moment, Rebekah was heading her dorm. She was going to put her things away before heading to the AV room to mess with some new technology.</font></font>"
1896,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T02:09:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483325#post1771483325,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""DarkRed""><i><b>It's time.</b></i><br/>
Angels and Demons have been in war for years. The fate of that war now rests on one magical human being, who just wanted to live a normal life and an Angel he didn't mean to summon.<br/>
<br/>
<i>This is a RP between MewMint20 and Shiverpass. Do not post here.</i></font></font></div>"
1897,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T02:37:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771483705#post1771483705,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><div align=""center""><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i301.photobucket.com/albums/nn60/Zenkar_2008/Anime%20Guys/Icewizard.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<i><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Eric Winterz</font></i></div><blockquote><blockquote><b><font color=""Navy"">Species:</font></b> <font color=""RoyalBlue"">Human</font><br/>
<b><font color=""Navy"">Age:</font></b> <font color=""RoyalBlue"">21</font><blockquote><b><font color=""Navy"">Background:</font></b> <font color=""RoyalBlue"">Eric grew up in a poor family in Greenland. He got picked on a lot for that, but he found comfort in magic, something rare on Earth anymore. When he graduated, he moved to England where he got a job as a popular librarian. His parents died from a car crash when they came to visit him on his 19th birthday party, so he never stopped believing that their death was his fault.</font><br/>
<b><font color=""Navy"">Personality:</font></b><font color=""RoyalBlue""> Kind, quiet, thoughtful, polite, easily scared, tends to be fearful, can be fearless on rare occasions, good at writing and drawing but his best is magic, he tends to keep his thoughts to himself so no one really knows what he's thinking half of the time, and he dreams of one day being a rich publicist.</font></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote><div align=""center""><b>~()~()~()~()~</b><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i182.photobucket.com/albums/x168/amayakage_92/Anime/anime%20warriors/malia-fallen_angel.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<i><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Azelia</font></i></div><blockquote><blockquote><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Species:</font></b> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">Fallen Angel</font><br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Age:</font></b> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">Unkown, looks 19</font><blockquote><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Background:</font></b> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">Azelia doesn't remember anything before she fell from Heaven. She doesn't even know why she even fell. All that she knows is that she's a Fallen Angel. She's walked Earth for years, waiting for a sign or something to tell her why she's here, living her immortal life on Earth and not in Heaven. Currently, she resides in a small England flat, relaxing and earning enough money for her next trip, which she doesn't know where yet.</font><br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Personality:</font></b> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">Strong, selfish, prefers to do things that she thinks is right, can be very kind and giving, wise, knowledgeable, loves learning about different mortal cultures, loves adventures, very watchful and alert, and loves reading.</font> </blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></font>"
1898,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T04:10:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484644#post1771484644,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><div align=""center""><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab335/mewmint20-uni/angel__light__by_jameswolf-d4ymkdx_zps1b22e016-1_zps66f5dba7.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<i><font color=""Plum"">Serenity </font></i></div><blockquote><blockquote><b><font color=""Pink"">Species:</font></b> <font color=""Plum"">Angel</font><br/>
<b><font color=""Pink"">Age:</font></b> <font color=""Plum"">Appears 21</font><blockquote><b><font color=""Pink"">Background:</font></b> <font color=""Plum"">As most of her species she was born to two angelic parents, and given her name at a ceremony after she earned her wings in the realm of angels. She was taken to the human world after her job was given to her. She was to become part of the army that patrolled earth, protecting and guiding wayward humans when they can. She was also to fight demons who tried to mislead the creatures of the earthen realm, this was her primary task.She’s a Warrior Angel; she can heal herself to an extent and has incredible speed when flying. She can use basic magic but her offensive magic is her strongest. She is not an Angel in the way of a creature from heaven just another realm.</font><br/>
<b><font color=""Pink"">Personality:</font></b><font color=""Plum""> Serenity is a calm girl; she doesn’t raise her voice often and can come off as bashful at times. Her name was giving to her because when she was born and even when she earned her wings, she didn’t cry or scream once, she was serene child. </font></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote><div align=""center""><b>0~0~0~0~0~0~0</b><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab335/mewmint20-uni/Ethan_zpsfb2803f9-1_zpse87387d9.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<i><font color=""DarkRed"">Ethan Ruby</font></i></div><blockquote><blockquote><b><font color=""Sienna"">Species:</font></b> <font color=""DarkRed"">Demon</font><br/>
<b><font color=""Sienna"">Age:</font></b> <font color=""DarkRed"">723 appears 17</font><blockquote><b><font color=""Sienna"">Background:</font></b> <font color=""DarkRed"">Foresight, he can see in to the future yet will not always share what he sees. He can see a few seconds in to the future with ease but any longer is exhausting. The future he sees is one of many possibilities so he tends to not trust most his visions except that the possibility might be there. He is capable of Projectile vision (able to use his mind to look down corridors and round corner, however the images gets more blurred the further from his physical body he is looking. He is incapable of forgetting anything so it slowly builds up and overwhelms his memory. He is the last of his kind, most others having died, or commit suicide, as the visions can be exhausting and even at times enough to drive someone mad. His kind is perceived as crazy as they can usually rant about seemingly unconnected matters without an explanation. His right arm is mechanical; he lost it to a different demon when one of his rants made the other angry.</font><br/>
<b><font color=""Sienna"">Personality:</font></b> <font color=""DarkRed"">He likes to toy with humans, pretending to be one of them, sending them on ‘quests’ they will always fail and die. His isn’t crazy but most of his kind was viewed as such so it is no surprise he can appear so.</font> </blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></font>"
1899,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T04:38:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484838#post1771484838,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""Navy"">The book he had found was old. Its pages were threatening to fall from the book to the cold stone floor, it had that 'old book' smell, and its binding was scratched and worn. <br/>
<br/>
Eric had arched his brows quizzically as he flipped carefully through the pages. \\<br/>
<br/>
It was dark, nearly two in the morning and Eric had decided to stay behind at the library after his shift, which ended somewhere around 10. He had eaten the leftovers from his lunch he had kept in his messenger bag to last him till he returned home. <br/>
<br/>
<i><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Summon an Angel</font></i>.<br/>
<br/>
That spell in particular had caught his eye.<br/>
<br/>
He had never tried a summoning spell before, but he had thought it'd be worth it. <i>Everyone starts with something somewhere,</i> his mother's voice spoke in his mind. She was right. He might as well try it now. <i>What's the worse it could do?</i> Eric thought to himself as he got to his feet after setting the book flat down on the floor. He brushed his hands together, sending the dust particles free from his pale skin. His light blue eyes scanned the spell from afar as he read it in his mind.<br/>
<br/>
He put his hands out and read it, its language foreign to anyone other than a wizard. He had a hunch it wouldn't work. But then again, when was the last time his hunch had ever been correct?</font><br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><b>~()~()~()~()~</b></div><br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She shouldn't have staid after at the library so late, but she couldn't help it. That gentleman who was the last one working there was kind enough to let her stay a half hour later than the time she knew the library would close. <br/>
<br/>
The large stack of books threatened to break from her hold as sh struggled with her muscles to make it to her flat. <i>Just a little ways more,</i> she thought as she groaned from how heavy the stack was. But alas, the stack was no larger than what her usual ones were, so naturally she knew she would be able to make it to her flat just in time so she could dump the stack on her bed and neatly stack them in order of her reading them. <br/>
<br/>
It had been ten months since she first arrived to England. She should be focusing on her job as manager at the local fast food joint, but she refused to sleep in the name of there being more and more books for her to read. <br/>
<br/>
Lasting on only five-hours of sleep a night, Azelia had grown accustomed to what the mortals use as fuel -- <i>coffee</i>. She enjoyed the bitter taste of it and the fact that it kept her awake during the slow periods of the days at the fast-food joint. <br/>
<br/>
Her mind was too busy thinking for her to sense the crack in the pavement. The toe of her ankle boot caught in it as the books flung from her arms as she tumbled forward, her knees brushing harshly against the pavement before she could put her palms out to save her from her face having every means to collide with the pavement next.<br/>
<br/>
""<i><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Eugh!</font></i>"" She laid there for a moment before she pushed her torso off of the ground with the strength of her arms, the knee of her stocking now ripped to shreds and bleeding out. She would heal right back up to normal within the next minute.</font></font>"
1900,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T04:50:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771484933#post1771484933,"<font color=""Indigo"">Her blonde locks although tied back as best they could be moved as she darted back and forth. Her sword clashed with the blade of the scythe that was swung at her. Her body was beginning to tire but the demon hadn’t relented for what would have been 3 human days. Her wings spread and she felt something pull at the tips of the outmost feathers. She stumbled in shock from the pull of the magic and the demon took this up. As her body faded in to the light and the pull dissipated her physical body he managed to sink the scythe in to the side of her left chest, barely missing her heart. <br/>
<br/>
Her vision blurred in to line and regardless of the pain she moved to shield her eyes. Regardless of the pain though when she felt her shoes found ground she did a quick step with her sword jumping back and off a table. Her wings compensated for the height difference however when she landed this time she stumbled at collapsed, she had seen the humans and her hand had dropped her sword and reached to cradle the wound which was trickling shimmering gold blood. <br/>
<br/>
Deep green orbs studied the male  before her as she tried her best to heal the wound, she could a little but magic wasn’t usually that strong in this realm. She took note of how weird humans were about flesh and in order for them not to be embarrassed how short her dress was, she was a warrior and needed the mobility, a wing moved to cover the main part of her body. He had summoned her and thus she was supposed to do as he wished. She spoke first, unable to hide the weak tones from her voice, but trying.<br/>
<br/>
“Do you, require anything of me; human?” her voice was melodic and with each word she spoke her entire body moved, she found it hard to sit still so her wings lifted causing the white draped shoulder pieces to shift every now and then. She rearranged herself to tuck her knees beneath her body resting her hands in her lap, she got to work removing the red armguards revealing intricate gold markings beneath, and there were more on her back which was out of sight. The circlet on her head wasn’t very visible as her tresses were the same shade of gold but the rubies in it above her temples made it stand out slightly. If he had read anything else in the book, he would know the gold and white showed rank and the deep red showed profession. She was a warrior; she was one of their best. She had 7 feathers on her hairpiece; they were reminders of the fallen. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Ethan had been in the heat of the duel when she began to fade to light, swinging the scythe in to her was a last ditch attempt to strike down his foe of years. The scythe faded as his magic dissipated it. He stared at where she had been and frowned. He would have to track down this one again. Where she had been there was speckles of gold on the ground. He smirked softly. He had hit the target before she could be dragged away. He would have to follow her, lucky for him and not her, she knew exactly how to realm jump. <br/>
<br/>
His mechanical arm fizzled as he stepped through the portal he had made, it always did the machine was powered by magic so it was only natural it would react to another magic engulfing it. He let his red eyes scan the portal before muttering in what he believed was a long forgotten language the name of the Arthean Real, the realm of humans. When he stepped out he was just in time to watch a girl stumble. He didn’t try to catch her or help her up, her scent gave her away as he walked over studying her.<br/>
<br/>
“Hello, little fallen one.” He said, his tongue darting across his lips. “Are you trying to get home or just live here, I’m mighty hungry and I’m sure you know where I could find a bite to eat that wouldn’t be missed.” He noted how miserable the weather in this human land was, he knew each country was different and merely glancing around he knew he was in England. “You know as a fallen you can form a pact with me and give me my full powers, I would like that a lot. Human vessels wear easy but even as a mortal a fallen holds so much more potential as a pact partner.” His eyes flickered to the empty space to his right “hmm if it’s that one I don’t approve so I hope it isn’t, ah but that one would be most opportune.” His eyes settled on her again and he smiled rather cruelly. “Whichever it is I will find a way.”</font>"
1901,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T06:29:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485821#post1771485821,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric's body froze, open-mouthed as he stared at the creature that sat on the floor before him. He had did it. The summoning spell had worked! He was about to jump for joy with a big, excited grin when the next thought that came to his mind stopped him. His mouth closed as he lips formed a thin, hard line at thought. The spell had worked, which means he had just summoned a <i>legit</i> Angel, which means...<br/>
<br/>
<i>Oh gosh</i>, he didn't mean for this to happen! He had no idea it would work!<br/>
<br/>
He slightly shook his head at himself as he felt his heart begin to pick up an erratic beat, panicking at the realization of what he had just done. <br/>
<br/>
His eyes scanned over every single solitary inch of her he could see. She was wounded, a warrior...his...<i>slave</i>? His heart leaped before his mind as he hurried down to her level, his hands out for her.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Your wounded! Oh my God, I...did I do that! Did summoning you here do this to you! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to-</font>"" his words were cut short when the beauty of the Angel had caught on to him. His heart swelled and his eyes widened. By God, she was magnificent and beautiful, even though she was wounded, obviously.<br/>
<br/>
After a moment of gawking at her, he had shaken his head and brought his mind back to the now. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Come, let me help you up,"" he said as he motioned with his hands. He would't dare touch her unless she allowed him. ""I can help you heal those wounds faster with my healing potions,</font>"" he told her, remembering the healing potions he had kept with him at all times. He remembered how he had read in the potions book he used to make them that they could be used for anyone, mortal or immortal. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>~()~()~()~()~</b></div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Azelia glared up at the Demon before her. She pushed herself off of the cold pavement with a grunt, wincing at her wounds that were slowly mending back to perfection. She brushed her dark plum dress of any rocks, dirt, etc. She put her hand to her hair, making sure the pins were in tact, which still were. She huffed a sigh as she watched the Demon, listening to his words carefully. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Why should I help you?</font>"" she grumbled as she bent down and retrieved her books. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">And there's no place opened for the public at this hour,</font>"" she then added as she soon had picked up all of her books. She held them at a new, safer, and better angle as she peered from the side at him, her mind jumbling thousands of different thoughts.<br/>
<br/>
A Demon. She had never seen on in person before. She had always wanted to. But a Demon is a Demon and any Demon could not be trusted. She created no answer for his question about if she was returning home or living here. Did she even have a home to return to? She wandered. She chewed at her bottom lip as her eyes scanned over him. He had recently been fighting. Probably that long Demon and Angel war she had been hearing about lately from those religious creeps she passed by every so often on the streets. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">If you carry my books for me, I can show you to my flat and make a meal for you,</font>"" she then offered. <i>Fair deal</i>, she thought happily. She was a decent cook for her race. Definitely a better cook than any human she's come across. That was why she was manager at her job. She always knew the right things to do about food.</font>"
1902,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T06:56:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771485990#post1771485990,"<font color=""Indigo"">She watched as this human reacted to her. She couldn’t help but be slightly amused by it all; instinctively she shied from his touch when he had finally moved towards her. She was use to her rules where men and woman weren’t even supposed to live together let alone touch. Her wings fluttered in embarrassment as she calmed herself and nodded. He had asked her a question and she saw no reason to lie. <br/>
<br/>
“The summon caught me off guard, I was fighting at the time, this isn’t your fault though… the swine will feel my blade eventually.” She timidly looked at his hands but didn’t move towards them her eyes returning to his face. He was offering to help her up, she shouldn’t tell him no but she got up unassisted, even injured her wings abled her to do this unaided. She fluttered up an inch or two off the ground before landing on her feet and they folded once more. She was close enough to him now that when he straightened up she’d be literally inches from him. <br/>
<br/>
“Those potions though… would be most appreciated…” she said softly as she stood before him, she noticed some color on his cheek and looked to herself adding. “Does my attire make you uncomfortable…?” If he answered yes she was contemplating changing. Her legs didn’t support her long and she fell to her knees in front of him once again making a noise of pain. “Perhaps the potions before I attempt to stand again, if that… is okay with you.” If he told her no she would flutter up to her feet again, if not her wings would drop slightly resting on the floor with her weakness. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Ethan listened to the girl and rolled his eyes. “I meant a human to feast on but I guess your cooking will do for now.” He seemed to know something she didn’t and his eyes flickered back and forth between the emptiness to her left and right before moving forward and lifting her clean off the ground. She was light and he made sure none of her books fell. Holding her in such a way he could smell the blood on her even if she was healing he smiled. “Oh I can find where you live from your scent and unlike you… I have all my powers…” he stepped forward and as his foot hit the ground the entire surroundings blurred as he phase stepped, it was exhausting and once at her apartment, having entered through a closed window he put her down and flopped on the floor. <br/>
<br/>
He lay back staring at the ceiling. “That was… exhausting I forgot how horrible this world is for such a vessel” he looked to her. “If I could have a taste of your blood it would help me regain my strength, or if you were to pact me I could stabilize more permanently.” He covered his eyes and muttered barely audible. ‘Interesting, interesting, or perhaps…’ he cut himself off. His hand was curled but when he opened it an eye opened in his palm looking right at her. “Ah I see,” he said with another cruel smirk. “Ask or should I answer from what I saw in the 3rd eye.”<br/>
</font>"
1903,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T07:37:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486328#post1771486328,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric felt flustered from everything that was happening at once. He stood up, trying to appear as popular as he could as he straightened his back and nodded his head, his cheeks feeling as if they were buzzing with a burning warmth. He let out a small huff as he motioned towards a door on the nearest wall with an 'EMPLOYEES ONLY' sign on it. Beyond that door was the employee's lounge where lockers were so the employees could store their bags and coats in during their shift. That was where his large duffle bag of the different potions he kept with him was.<br/>
<br/>
His throat cleared as he darted his eyes away from her. When she mentioned her attire, he couldn't help but naturally look at what she was referring too. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">We'll have to find you more...comfortable clothes. It's cold here in London this time of year,</font>"" he told her shakily as he began walking. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Come on,</font>"" he told her gently as he led her to the door. Even a few more feet from her, he was just as equally flustered. <i>Pull yourself together</i>! he screamed to himself in his head. <i>Of course she's beautiful. She's an Angel! No pun intended...I think.</i><br/>
<br/>
Once through the doors, he closed the lounge door behind him and motioned towards the bench. ""Please, sit,"" he said, still in  shaky voice. He hurried to his locker number where he punched in a pin and opened it. He pulled out the duffle bag and sat it on the bench beside the Angel. Before he searched through the bag, he scowled aloud at himself.<br/>
<br/>
""Please forgive me. Where is my manners anymore...My name is Eric. And to whom am I speaking to?"" he asked with a half smile.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>~()~()~()~()~</b></div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Just as Azelia crinkled up her nose at his mention of eating a human, she had let out a squeaky yelp as he picked her up. She most certainly did not expect that. She hugged the books to her chest even tighter, ignoring the pinching feeling of the book's binding and covers digging into her skin at her tightened hold. Her cheeks only faintly darkened, but not for long. She had found composure and soon felt dizzy when they came to her flat.<br/>
<br/>
She let out a groan as he let her down. When she found composure over herself once more, she nearly scowled at herself. She had been here in the human realm for far too long. She sat her books down on the nearest coffee table. They were in her living room. She wasn't used to any visitors.<br/>
<br/>
Recipes flew through her mind. She had read up on Demons and what they usually ate. She could surely make due with what she had here at her flat. A simple Soul Stew sounded tasty enough, even to her.<br/>
<br/>
At his new movements and then his words, her head snapped to him as her eyes widened, her hands clasping together and naturally being held at her chest. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I beg your pardon?</font>"" she asked quickly, her eyes still widened and fully alert on him.<br/>
<br/>
She was nervous in his presence. And being nervous was something she wasn't...really all that used to feeling. She slightly felt shaky as her heart beat in her ears. Her eyes watched him carefully now, confused at what he had just said.</font>"
1904,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T08:12:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486547#post1771486547,"<font color=""Indigo"">She let him lead her through the door and she sat almost obediently watching him and listening, he didn’t give much room for response until after he had introduced herself. She bowed her head as her eyes flickered around the room. “Pleasure to meet you Eric, my name is Serenity.” She could hear the unease on his voice and she continued to talk. “I don’t get cold… if you were in my realm you would freeze… no offence I merely mean the human body is… incapable of surviving, with the wind…cold…” she smiled sweetly at him, even if her sentence had trailed off with how foolish she felt the way she held herself radiated confidence. <br/>
<br/>
“Also my current clothing is made for movement and to be comfortable however I will approve of anything you choose in the way of attire.” She could see him taking his time in the bag and took his hands out twirling her finger one of the health potions moved in to her hand. “There we go… thank you for the care…” she said this in obvious thanks for the health potion she placed one hand on the bottom of the container of the potion, the other on the side, as if she was drinking green tea at a Japanese garden, tipping it gentle as she drank it all in one breath. Once it was done her wings twitched feeling the effects. She got to her feet, now able to stand without collapsing.<br/>
<br/>
“Eric, you may ask me any questions you have, you are aware of this?” She remembered what he had said about her clothes and she waited for him to hand her some. She caught sight of herself in a mirror and couldn’t help but smile, not at her own beauty as it might seem but in fact at how she stood out compared to him. She raised her hands to the circlet removing it before holding it out to him. “This has to go… I don’t think your people wear these anymore; regardless of the outfit you assign me i… regret to inform you I cannot remove these feathers.” She took the large gold hair piece out and tapped it on her wrist the feathers turning in to charms. “I can do this though… “among the 7 feathers was a sword charm and her sword was no longer in the other room, and a shield charm the armor of her outfit fading so she stood in the dress and bare footed, the boots apparently part of her armor. The last charm was of a pair of wings in gold her own no longer showing physical form but to an eye trained to see magic would see the wings as magically shimmer behind her back. “Is this more appropriate for your realm?” </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Ethan smiled at her she was so reactive to his words and he continued to mutter softly “were you referring to my comment on drinking your blood, forming a pact… or what the eye sees?” He didn’t wait for an answer. “My form will deteriorate until I become sick here if I don’t pact or feed on blood regularly, blood binds and so does the soul, life for life a source for fountains.” He caught that he was rambling and did his best to focus on what else he had said. “I only need a drop to regain my strength… for now… The eye though, oh the eye, must be what you are so concerned about.” His two on his face still closed as he jumped up holding out his right hand palm first the eye looked about focusing on her.<br/>
<br/>
“Sees things, questions, answers…. Queries and lies, sees through time, many timelines… ah I’m losing focus, shame focus is life too and if we have no focus we have no mind for mind is life and…” He closed his hand and opened his actual eyes. “The point of what I was trying to say is, you’re curious about me, I saw it back there as hints but the eye saw it now, soul stew sounds great, how about you do your best not to burn it though, I will answer for you questions you have yet to ask.” He smiled almost softly this time round. “Ah excuse me, my kind, we ramble, comes with what we see… many time lines many different time lines, many things to come or that haven’t been that have been it could drive us mad if we didn’t focus.” <br/>
<br/>
“So Demons intrigue you little fallen one, is that why you fell, I can’t see that, it excites me.” He chuckled as he flopped back down to the floor. He placed his hands behind his head. “Intrigues me I can’t see it all here, can’t see all the pasts or all the futures, soothing for the mind, I ramble more at home, people hurt me, don’t like ramblings... don’t like probable and possibles or definite maybes…” he let his eyes focus on her and once more smiled mischievously. “If I ramble and it confuses you, cling to the answers not the words.” He was in a more complex way, telling her to only focus on what she needed to know and disregard the rest.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
1905,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T09:03:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486854#post1771486854,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric's lips tilted up in a half-smile as he drunk in the sight of her. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">You look like an actual mortal now,</font>"" he told her. Yes, she looked more human now, but the only thing particular about her was that she was still beautiful. Was it even possible to be too beautiful? He took the empty potions bottle from her and stuffed it into his duffle bag. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">If you ever need more, I'd be happy to brew more up for you,</font>"" he said as he walked over to the Lost and Found hamper. <br/>
<br/>
He dug through the old clothes until he found some simple brown sweats with a draw string and a mismatching Beatles tee shirt. He walked over and handed them to her. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">They're not the best, but they'll have to do until I can take you out shopping for proper clothing.</font>""<br/>
<br/>
He waited for her to change. He sat down beside his duffle bag, folding his hands together as he looked down at them. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">If it's not too much to ask...you say you were fighting? I've heard about the Angel and Demon war. How long, exactly, has it been going on for?</font>"" he asked out of curiosity. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Why exactly are they in a war? I mean...I know that bad is bad but...what's...the good without the bad?</font>"" he pondered aloud. <br/>
<br/>
He turned his head and looked over at Serenity, a quizzical expression set to his features as his mind did all this thinking. He would absolutely love to know the root reason why the good and evil forces were at such a war. But it just didn't seem...fair.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>~()~()~()~()~</b></div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her mind was all jumbled as she took in this new information about this Demon. When he was done speaking, she slowly nodded her head. She understood complete and everything made sense to her now. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Alright...well, my name is Azelia. Um...I don't remember why I had fallen. I don't even remember anything at all, actually. But...</font>""<br/>
<br/>
She sighed as she reached over and flipped a switch, lighting up the small kitchen. She walked over to it and dug into one of the overhead cupboards and brought out a small, old china bowl and sat it down on the empty counter. She used what powers she could and waved her hand. Just as she did, the blood dripping from her knee appeared in the small bowl she had taken out. The knee was now healed and it left her more exhausted than earlier. She walked back over to the Demon.<br/>
<br/>
She outstretched the bowl to him. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">If I pact with you, will you help me find out why I fell, why I can't remember a single thing?</font>"" she asked him softly, a cross of weariness and worry flooding her voice as it flowed from her mouth. It was a dangerous thing to make a deal with, let alone pact with a Demon!<br/>
<br/>
She was foolish. And brave. Foolishly brave. And at that moment, she vowed she would do anything to find out all of the questions she's been needed answered for all these years. It felt like a festering itch that if it wouldn't be scratched at any time soon, she would go insane. Could Fallen Angels go insane? She was sure she could.</font>"
1906,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T06:15:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500501#post1771500501,"<font color=""Indigo"">Eric seemed to be a nice guy; and he seemed to approve of her mortal look. She looked down at the clothes he had put in her arms and once he had walked off she began to change. Once they were on she stared at herself, to say the least they didn’t suit her. They were baggy and hung off her; she had to use the drawstring just to keep the pants on. Even as a mortal she was exceptionally beautiful the clothes however threw this off. She had her old outfit folding in her arms as she walked over to him.<br/>
<br/>
“May I ask we get me some clothes sooner than later, I appreciate them but they aren’t really my style?” She knew she looked sort of cute like this but it was embarrassing for a soldier of her rank to be dressed in slacks, let alone mortal ones. It was with that she sat beside him again.<br/>
<br/>
“A long time ago there were three siblings, a girl and two boys; each was given the gift of magic. They were told to live out their lives how they wished too and how they used their magic would shape the future. One of the boys traveled to a realm of his own and began to forge swords and armor, learning how he could use the magic to harm, the sister knowing the other brother would want his own realm left to a different one, she studied on learning how to heal and fly. The last brother while alone did not embrace his gift fully, using it only when he needed to. He found in his realm were beings who feared magic, he gave it to a select few; his was the realm of mortals. <br/>
<br/>
The sister found in her realm were many birds, wishing for company she used her magic on them, making angels, the last brother grew jealous of his siblings and their subjects. He made golems as his own, yet they had no soul in an attempt to bind a soul to a golem the first demon was born. Many years have passed since then and needless to say our heritage was forgotten by most. One demon did not forget the sibling’s rivalry and decided on a plan. Using what he could  to do so he bridged the realms of angel and demon, he attempted to bridge on 3 realms but knowing that humans were not as durable as ourselves we fought them off. That was the beginning of the rivalry. <br/>
<br/>
Since then they have attempted to join your world to ours many times, each time we fight to protect you. If they were to gain access to your realm they would kill you all. There is no place for weak mortals in their world…” she finally stopped looking to him. She hoped even if it was long winded that it had answered his question. <br/>
<br/>
“I guess your world’s lore is slightly different but even among us all there are good and bad, and yes without the bad the good cannot exist.” </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“Ethan or Rube, depends on who you ask, don’t mind which you use, use yours Azelia, pretty like flower or gem, gem flowers are expensive but what is currency to me?” He chuckled softly, “You must have fallen hard, broken a rule.” He let her talk some more and when she offered him the bowl he drank it down, the color of his eyes swirling the color of her blood. “Yes I will, of course. I’ll investigate why you fell and why your memory left and what it took with it. Perhaps even retrieve it.” <br/>
<br/>
He got to his feet smirking “a kiss then, lips on lips to seal the deal?” he wondered if she’d ever made a pact before, or done so without even meaning to. He was curious about her past too but he also needed the power, the magic to hunt down his foe and make her pay from running from him, he couldn’t forgive her for that, not that he was a very forgiving individual to begin with.   <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
1907,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T19:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501423#post1771501423,"<font color=""Navy"">Serenity was completely right. The clothes were not her style. But then again, it was better than what was in her hands. Anything but to draw unwanted attention. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Don't worry. I'm taking you shopping tomorrow. But stores are closed at this time, I'm afraid,""</font> he said, giving her an apologetic look. He felt sorry that she wasn't pleased with what clothes she wore, but he just had to keep reminding himself that it was better than what she had worn when she first came here. People would have thought she was a hooker or something.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""C'mon. I'll take you home. Are you hungry? Tired? You need some rest so that you can finish healing fully,"" </font>he said, his voice filled with every piece of concern. He pointed a thumb to the door. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""My home isn't the greatest, but it's clean,""</font> he said sheepishly. He never had a girl over at his flat before. The idea was...strange, when he really thought about it. What on Earth was he going to do with her?<br/>
<br/>
He kept thinking in his head that he didn't even mean for this to happen, that he didn't expect it to work. He knew he was completely foolish for not thinking beforehand about what he was just really doing and what he would do if it fell through. He'd need to figure a way to send her back. He knew that that would be a hard task. He hadn't seen that sort of spell in any of his books. He would need to go through the library, maybe visit even older libraries for something like that.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">At first, Azelia was taken aback. What on Earth had he just said? She could already feel his aura, sense himself get stronger from the blood she had given him. She took the bowl from him and sat it down in the sink before soon returning to him. Her heartbeat had increased to the point where she could hear it clear in her ears. She prayed he didn't hear it.<br/>
<br/>
She had read about pacts once. How the pact was made all depended on who was making a pact with who. In their case, they'd need lips to lips to seal the deal. And that scared her. She had never made any form of contact as thus with anyone before, let alone been in that situation. <br/>
<br/>
She took a step towards him, keeping her chin at level. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Of course,""</font> she murmured. She waited for him to do it. She was too nervous to do it herself.</font>"
1908,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T07:27:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503315#post1771503315,"<font color=""Indigo"">She really was getting to like this mortal he was kind of cute in the awkward way people could be. She added “It’s okay, I understand the necessity and you did your best looking for them.” She said “Home… as in your home?” she laughed softly, of course that was what he meant. <br/>
<br/>
“I’m not tired, but I am starving I didn’t eat since I started fighting, plus the injury.” She looked him over “but I don’t have much knowledge on human food. I do have a sweet tooth though…” she wasn’t sure if this would help him much but she was at least trying. “Ah actually one of the girls I served with was summoned and bought back candies… and stories.” She tapped her chin as she walked towards where he had gestured.<br/>
<br/>
“She also mentioned you don’t keep men and woman separate, which is odd… they do that till we have lived out our army services.” She opened the door turning to him. “Well lets go, just don’t expect any magic till I have after slept.” She made sure he knew this much, he seemed bashful and she was doing her best to make him feel comfortable but she felt stupid in the clothes, if she had to fight these were not ideal. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">He raised an eyebrow to how she acted and moved; she was a strange one for sure. He got to his feet taking her chin between his thumb and forefinger. Tilting it up to him, he looked down in to her eyes. He was studying her face before he kissed her. She’d feel something stirring inside her, all her deepest darkest fears surfaced reflected in his eyes. If she closed her eyes she’d see snippets of his past, and her own but those were blurry. She would see Serenity fading in to the light and him coming there. He pulled away exhaling, as he did a black mist dissipated from his mouth.<br/>
<br/>
“Interesting… no?” he said wiping his lip with his own thumb. “Humans are so petty about kissing, but you know why I’m here now and I saw your true form but not how you fell, such a pity but I will find out in due time. You have a few human traits now you’re fallen, it’s particularly fascinating to me, everything about you seems to resist my magic, perhaps… but no… it doesn’t matter.” He moved and sat on her sofa. Now they were pacted she would see on his right arm was some marking, like chains and if she looked carefully amongst the chains was her name. <br/>
<br/>
A marking would have appeared round her own right wrist, it was done to look like a bracelet with a key on it. It was obvious he had made the pact to honor her deal one where he was chained to her and not the other way around, which was possible. </font>"
1909,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T22:32:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504039#post1771504039,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric felt entranced with all of this knowledge that Serenity was practically feeding him. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think there's a McDonald's drive-thru. They have one of the best rated chocolate chip cookies, a goof sweet for you. I'll get you some fries to eat before them though, wouldn't want sugar to keep you up from your sleep,""</font> Eric said as he rubbed the back of his head, nervous as he followed after her. He was now walking beside her, leading her to the exit so he could get to the parking lot and to his old Mercedes he had imported from America. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I don't think I'll be asking for magic from you any time soon,""</font> he assured her, his eyebrows slightly furrowed as he thought about it. What would he need her magic for when he had his own to use? Then again, Angelic power was always said to be far more stronger than any human Wizard. But he had his doubts. At that moment, he felt like that type of person who wanted to do things for themselves.<br/>
<br/>
But what are you going to do with her? That question still hovered in the back of his mind. Yes, what was he going to do with a summoned Angel? Surely there must be something? Maybe there was something bad in this world he could protect her from. That would be worthy of something.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The kiss had been strange and shocking at the same time. Strange because she had been expecting a bad shiver to run down her spine when really she had been pleased with him. Shocking because from that kiss. She had seen something, but her mind was too busy wrapping around it as her mind fluttered with thoughts.<br/>
<br/>
They weren't going to be enemies, that she could sense. Friends? Maybe... And just before he pulled away, a pair of dark red eyes, not Ethan's, full of love had passed through her memory. Everything else was blurry to the point that it had been practically forgotten when Ethan was off of her lips and her eyes were opened wide.<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes narrowed on the mist coming from his lips. And then they narrowed on the chain on her arm. Her eyes focused on her name, so elegant. She gasped in surprise when she felt a tingling sensation wrap around her wrist. She looked down at the tattooed bracelet, and saw the key. Was that his name on that key?<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""That was...strange,""</font> she finally said as she only furrowed her eyebrows slightly, her eyes now narrowing on Ethan's.</font>"
1910,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T01:20:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510914#post1771510914,"<font color=""Indigo"">She nodded in response to his offer of cookies, those she had been given by her friend along with the candy. She was actually hungry enough she’d eat anything right now. He led her to a car and she looked it over, odd carriage she thought as she got in as soon as he offered her to do so. She put her seatbelt on, she knew how those worked at least. He still didn’t seem comfortable and as he drove she kept silent.<br/>
<br/>
The car journey didn’t affect her, not much travel did mostly because she had been in bumpy transport. She was however mildly fascinated by the radio and the music that came out. She had never seen one before; at least humans had music that was just as beautiful as the music she had heard before. She actually held her breath when they pulled up to the odd building with a big giant yellow M on top of it. She didn’t say anything letting him do all the talking. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">He could feel his power returning and looked at his own hand wiggling his fingers, red mist lifting from them he smiled. They formed an orb of red that looked almost like blood with how it swirled he pursed his lips and blew on the orb, it stopped swirling and began to freeze. He stared in to it as if he could see something, a smile spread across his lips and he looked to her.<br/>
<br/>
“Strange… you say? If only you knew…” he shook his head. “You should be able to tap in to some of your old powers, you should be able to sense other demons, angels and fallen again. He crushed the orb in his hand it turned to dust disappearing on an invisible wind. “Tell me… does your chest hurt, ever, since you’ve been fallen?” it may have sounded nonsense without a reason but he had a thought he was wondering if she would clarify. </font>"
1911,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T09:23:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511958#post1771511958,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric smiled at Serenity's fascination with the radio as he drove down the street to the McDonalds. He turned down the window and leaned towards the box that asked, ""Thank you for choosing McDonalds, how may I help you?""<br/>
<br/>
His eyes scanned over the lit-up menu as if it was nature, though he already knew what he wanted.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Hi, I'll have two large fries, one without salt, six chocolate chip cookies, and two Medium Cokes. Actually -- can you just make that two large cheeseburger combo meals?""</font><br/>
<br/>
The amount due was given and Eric drove up to the second window as he was told. He gave the pounds needed and then grabbed the food and drinks off of the girl at the third window. He handed everything to Serentity with a more eased smile with the smell of the food wafting through the entire car. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Can you please hold this stuff until we get to the apartment?""</font> he asked politely.<br/>
<br/>
He drove out of the parking lot and headed on over to his flat.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">At the sight of him working his powers, Azelia couldn't help but smile. It had always been beautiful to her to watch others work there magic. So she raised her right hand and within her palm that was tilted up-right, grew a small orb of light. Faint, not as bright as any angel's, but still light. It was warm in her palm, and she could feel the power within her , coursing through her veins. <br/>
<br/>
When he asked her about the pain in her chest, her hand closed and the orb of light disappeared into a black misty smoke. Her eyes flickered with a realization. Her hand that had once held the orb of light now went to her chest, her palm against the exposed skin above her low-cut dress. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""It did...then I got used to it and forgot about it. And thanks to you, I've remembered it,""</font> she found the nearest couch and plopped down it, letting out a sigh. She used her strengthened powers to warm the pain, to ease it the slightest. Her eyes then went back up to him. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Why do you ask?""</font></font>"
1912,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T23:22:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512936#post1771512936,"<font color=""Indigo"">She looked in to the bag, the scent hit her, all of it combined was enough to make her stomach flip, she could smell a lot of grease and her delicate stomach knotted, she didn’t show it outwardly she was willing to try anything and sighed as she couldn’t help but notice the scent comforted him.<br/>
<br/>
“Okay…” she said softly when he told her to hold it till they got to his apartment, once there she climbed out holding it in her arms as she got out. She could tell which one was his from merely her senses alone. She ran to the door of the apartment waiting for him, once it was opened she curiously stepped inside, leaving the food in the kitchen before disappearing around the place. <br/>
<br/>
She instinctively tidied as she investigated, explored and eventually she returned to the kitchen, having found one of his  shirts while tidying and changed out of the outfit he gave her before in to it. She smiled at him, if anyone came round right now it would not be easy to explain why he was having dinner with beautiful blonde girl in just his shirt.<br/>
<br/>
“I hope this is okay, those other clothes were kind of itchy.” She said looking embarrassed about having gone through his stuff.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">He sighed “as I thought, interesting… when an angel falls, or even a demon for that matter; something relevant to their fall hearts, if they were a traitor their neck hearts, if they fell for thinking against the enemy, their head hurts… if they were say…” he’d pause looking her over. “In love with the enemy their heart would hurt, what we have when we fall is taken from us and the absence makes that part of the body hurt…” <br/>
<br/>
He watched her work her magic on herself to ease the pain. “Interesting, I’ve met fallen before most with headaches and bone aches but never with heart ache, you truly are a fascinating specimen.”</font>"
1913,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T06:02:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513600#post1771513600,"<font color=""Navy"">It felt good to be home. He was hardly ever at home. He was either out running errands, planning his next trip, or at the library working or burning time. But when he was home, he felt light-hearted and happy all at once.<br/>
<br/>
Eric smiled as he watched her disappear. He busied himself knowingly as he took out the food from the bag and sat them on the kitchen island, spreading out the food at each of the two place settings. He found himself hungry, but he told himself that he would wait for her to come back.<br/>
<br/>
When he saw her, he froze, his eyes going wide. She looked...heavenly. And oh my gosh, did he suddenly get the thought in his mind that he was somehow going to grow attached to this Angel. He blushed, but his lip, and looked away, motioning to one of the chairs at the kitchen island. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Ah, n-no, no you're fine. Anything mine is yours,""</font> he told her instantly. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Hope the food's okay. If it isn't I have stuff to make pasta or salad,""</font> he said as he rubbed the back of his neck.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She suddenly felt tired, very tired. And all of this knowledge she had suddenly come upon today from the Demon was making her brain ache for silence, but she didn't mind it. She liked the company. She was so very often alone.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Me? In love? With the enemy?""</font> she asked softly, her voice seemed as if she was refusing this information. But then again, it did make sense. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I don't believe it.""</font> She was in pure denial. But knowing that somehow, it fit together like missing puzzle pieces, she felt an ache within her heart. Longing, loneliness, depression, and bitterness all mixed together in that very moment. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""But...it makes sense,""</font> she whispered.</font>"
1914,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-11T07:55:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515540#post1771515540,"<font color=""Indigo"">She watch his face, perhaps her attire wasn’t that grand; she sat on the chair he motioned to her and placed her hands together palms touching smiling she said softly. “Thank you for the food.” Before beginning to eat, trying each item with small bites before delicately eating the fries and then the cooki, the burger however she peeled apart. Running her finger through the cheese to try it on its own. She didn’t like the pickles she decided before putting it back together without them and begin to eat it. <br/>
<br/>
When she was done she cleaned up her own mess and looked at him. “Are you expecting company?” she only asked because she sensed someone, nearing the door. She held her hands behind her back gently swaying as she spoke. She wasn’t hungry anymore and the food had been good so she was considerably happy. “Should I answer the door for them?” She saw nothing wrong with her attire as she didn’t really understand if she answered the door like that it would cause more issues for him.<br/>
<br/>
“Tomorrow I will cook though, okay?” she had remembered his earlier question about pasta or salad. “The food today was delicious.” She couldn’t help but smile every time he rubbed the back of his neck in his awkward but cute little quirky way.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">He sighed as he lent back “I’m exhausted; just don’t go falling in love with me, okay?” he was teasing her because of the fact she denied every moment of it but when she finally accepted that it did make sense he shook his head. “Yes it does; doesn’t it…” tutting softly. “What do you see in our eyes that makes you fall for us, angels I mean… I never understood I look in the mirror and see the eyes of a killer, and yet angels with eyes like the sky, the earth and trees, still fall for the eyes of death; how weird you all are…” <br/>
</font>"
1915,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-12T23:19:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519192#post1771519192,"<font color=""Navy"">He had scarfed his food down, enjoying the warmth of it and how it quenched his hunger. Of course he peeled the pickles off just like Serenity, but that was really it. He couldn't help but smile as he had watched Serenity practically inspect the food before really eating it. He was beginning to feel like they weren't the only two who didn't like the pickles.<br/>
<br/>
With furrowed eyes Eric took the trash from Serenity and placed it in the empty McDonalds bag. His eyes then widened at the mention of someone nearing the door. He shook his head quickly. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""No, it's really late, no one should be coming to see me at such a time,""</font> he said as he looked at the door, waiting for the doorbell to ring.<br/>
<br/>
When it didn't, he turned his head back to Serenity, smiling softly. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""You're really alert, aren't you? This is an apartment building. People have to pass other's doors to get to their own home,""</font> he explained to her as he gathered up his trash and stuffed it in with Serenity's, grabbing the bag and crumpling it down a size as much as he could before he tossed it into the half-filled trashcan. He'd take the trash out tomorrow. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Are you tired? I'll let you sleep in my bed and I'll just sleep on the couch,""</font> he said as he got up and motioned for Serenity to follow him. <br/>
<br/>
He turned on more lights, lighting up the small living area that held a couch facing a small tv that was crowded with National Geographic DVDs and a Persian rug beneath the couch. A black wooden coffee table separated the tv from the couch, which was piled with a few books, an empty coffee mug, and a plate filled with three pieces of pizza crust. It was his way of living. It wasn't exactly messy, but it was as tidy as he could manage with his schedule.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She scoffed. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Don't worry. I won't go falling in love with you,""</font> she assured him. She couldn't. He was a Demon. And a very bad one at that. He was looking for an Angel, that much she knew about. But he was very demanding and he talked too much. She didn't think of it as a bad thing, just not something she'd ever be interested in, if she really sat down about thought about it.<br/>
<br/>
Azelia shrugged as she thought about his talk on what Angels saw in Demons, feeling herself begin to become defensive about the subject. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Well...of years traveling the world and watching love for myself, I've come to many different conclusions. Maybe love isn't about what you see or what that person shows. What if it's about what you feel? Like, how one treats the other? Or maybe it's fate that makes you fall in love with them. Maybe you're destined to be with them no matter what the look like,""</font> she explained her theory, her cheeks turning bright red. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Maybe...maybe love is the little imperfections that makes ones fall in love with them,""</font> she then added, her voice softer now as her eyes trained on the floor.<br/>
<br/>
She was beginning to realize it now. Maybe, from what Ethan has explained and what she has figured out, that she did indeed fall in love with a Demon. And maybe she fell in love with him because he made her feel loved, treated her the way she wanted to be treated by a male, made her feel what she couldn't feel with anyone else...or maybe it was just a reason God gave her to fall to the earth. Maybe God didn't want her anymore...</font>"
1916,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T18:54:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527922#post1771527922,"<font color=""Indigo"">She felt foolish and her cheeks flushed bright pink, he explained why she might have sensed someone and she nodded watching him throw away the trash from their ‘meal’ she noted where the trashcan was and let her eyes flicker back to him. <br/>
<br/>
“I don’t want to take your bed, I’ll sleep on the couch.” She said softly having followed him when she saw the state of the room she was almost tempted to bustle over and do a quick clean-up. Her quarters were always spotless but as a soldier she never knew when an inspection was going to occur. Were his quarters never inspected, or did they have slack rules. <br/>
<br/>
She sat on the couch with a slight bounce as she did. She smiled “As for what you asked before; I’m exhausted…” she wouldn’t have said if he hadn’t asked and was glad he had. She curled her legs up in front of her, bare feet on the edge, toes curled round gripping almost as she hugged her legs to herself. She rested her head on her knees turning it to look at him. <br/>
<br/>
“I want to know more about you Eric;” it was said simply so she added, “I mean things you like and dislike… what about your income… I can help anywhere you need me…” She could tell he wasn’t poor from the apartment but if he wanted more money she could earn it, if he needed help with studying she’d try to help. He didn’t seem like the type to have summoned her to rule the world but who knew.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">He listened to her tentatively falling silent as he lay on the floor again. He let his eyes focus on the ceiling as he sat there watching the light flicker in his vision, even if it weren’t in real life. She was predictable in her response to his original tease but he had never been given an actual response to his question on love so he let himself ponder it. He turned on to his side looking away from her. <br/>
<br/>
He closed his eyes, they shared an emotional bond now and even though outwardly he seemed cool, collected and even uncaring. The emotional pain that seeped out of his being was unmistakable as anything else. He could feel her too and she seemed sad, he didn’t have any intent on sharing his ‘feelings’.</font>"
1917,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T11:14:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534630#post1771534630,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric thought for a moment as he sat down on the coffee table so he could face Serenity. Her curiosity caused a small smile to form at his lips as he watched. Trying to remember all she exactly wanted to know about, Eric thought for a moment on just exactly what he should say. He was never one for sharing his life with others, but it was almost as if Serentity was the only exception. He didn't mind it. He actually liked it. Sharing something with someone was something he wasn't used to, but rather something he wish he can get used to.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I grew on a small farm. I was poor then, but I went to a community college and earned a degree in literature and history. So since then, I came to England and was lucky to get a job at the library, which is where I really only spend my time at anymore. My income is about 600,000 a year. Any money that I don't use, I put it towards wanting to travel the world. Usually I travel when I have enough vacation days saved up. I love books, history, magic, musicals, and watching others be happy. Sometimes I do some photography on my own terms, but that's really that. What I don't like is rude people, disrespectful people, horrible food -- that McDonalds was the only option tonight.""</font> He let out a short, quick fit of laughter as he shook his head, soon looking up at her against after training them on her perfect toes. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I've always wanted to make a difference in someone's life,""</font> he suddenly said aloud, kinda surprised he had only just now realized that.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Azelia eyed the Demon, quirking a half smirk as she brought her knees up to her chest, hugging them as a form of comfort in the suddenly uncomfortable silence. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Ahh, so the Demon has nothing to say?""</font> she tested.<br/>
<br/>
All of a sudden, she felt a surge of different emotions. She wasn't sure if it was because she was tired or what, but she felt pain. Nothing physical, but emotional. And she didn't like it one bit -- it made her both worried and confused. <br/>
<br/>
Deciding to break the silence and that it was about time she'd head to bed, she got up from the couch and walked over to Ethan, looking down at him with her hands on her hips. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'm heading to bed. You can take the couch. Want me to bring out pillows and blankets for you?""</font> she asked him softly.</font>"
1918,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T10:39:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546087#post1771546087,"<font color=""Indigo"">Serenity listened intently, letting her eyes scan every detail of his face, the way it moved light up and dimmed, dependent on the topic. Her eyes were almost analytical as she did this, she was taking in this information, her face remaining straight as she did, and that was until he confessed on wanting to make a difference in someone’s life. That was what she could do. She saw he was focused on her toes, she smiled at how he seemed to being doing the same as her; they were studying each other. She could see and feel the happiness he radiated, and she wondered if he’d been alone all this time.<br/>
<br/>
“Then we shall find a way to make a difference.” Her eyes grew soft and she shifted her weight so she sort of flopped on to her side lying on the sofa, her hair making a golden trail in the light as it flew behind her, the sofa gently thudding beneath her head. She smiled to him as she released her legs letting them stretch out, but not fully still resting slightly coiled as she lay on her side. She moved the arm beneath her body to rest beneath her head and the other moved in front of her head. Looking through the hair that had fallen over her face she spoke again. <br/>
<br/>
“You’re a nice human, Eric… you don’t seem to be weighed down by the world around you, if we do this… if we try to make a difference we might go to the darker places humans have and see their lowest forms and sickest acts… I don’t want that to ruin you… I like you like this, foolish but kind… promise me that won’t change.” She smiled, she’d only known him hours but the moment he summoned her, bound her to this world, she knew him well enough. “I’m not that way though…” her eyes begged him not to interrupt to listen to her words and take them in as they were the truth. “I have taken life, both demon and human, thrown my own kind from the realm and broke their wings for being in love with someone they shouldn’t… I’ve hunted fallen and not shed a tear for them… I’ve never shed a tear; perhaps being here will help me learn to mourn…” <br/>
<br/>
The hand she had been resting in front of her head moved and grabbed his wrist and she smiled. “Rest well,” she said simply before releasing his wrist slowly, letting her hand slide down over the back of his as she did before returning it to in front of her head where she lay. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">0-0-0-0-0-0-0-0</div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Ethan didn’t respond to her taunt, he had no need nor desire to, he sensed worry and confusion. He still wasn’t going to share his feelings but when she offered him pillows and a blanket he grunted and muttered. “Only if it’s not a nuisance, and don’t worry for me, I’m fine… as for your confusion… surely if you believe what I said before, about you falling in love with a demon; then you understand demons have emotions too, is it any surprise to feel some?” <br/>
<br/>
He opened one eye from where he lay to look at her and a brief emotion of surprise surged through her from him, he wasn’t expecting her to be standing so close, yet besides the emotional wave, he didn’t react besides opening his mouth and going “Ah…” monotonously before smiling up to her. “Sleep well, Fallen one, may your broken wings guide you in your dreams as they did when they were pure…” He said it gently, an honestly; he genuinely wished she had dreams and not nightmares, if not for her sake then his own as that would keep him up all night.</font>"
1919,Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201113,"Broken Pieces (MewMint20 and Shiverpass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T05:53:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570904#post1771570904,"<font color=""Navy"">Eric's eyes intenly followed her little movements. She was a curious one, so at ease with herself, from the looks of it. He still was unable to get over the fact that he had never, in all of his years of traveling and seeing thousands and thousands of the faces of the women of the world, has he seen the beauty that Serenity possessed, Angel or not. Maybe it was her personality that added onto her natural beauty, or the way she moved her body to lay on her side. Either or, he felt his heard flutter at the scene.<br/>
<br/>
When she spoke more of herself this time around, he felt his stomach drop. Surely...this couldn't be true? Of Eric's years, he had grown to strongly believe in the idea of love being love, no matter who the lovers are and where they come from. He could just imagine it. The poor Angels and Demons falling in love with nothing but a pitiful fate before them. He felt sympathy for these unknown Fallen Angels. To think that Angels were of goodness...<br/>
<br/>
His thoughts washed away at the feel of her hand at his wrist. His eyes immediately met with her's, wide and aware. His heart was uplifted with the gesture and the sudden kindness. He wish he could share his thoughts with her, but even with such a subject, he just had the feeling it would upset her, or only frustrate him further than he already was at this news. Angels shouldn't kill their own, nor should they break the wings of an Angel just because an Angel loves someone who is, well, not an Angel. But then again, it made sense -- purity, that is.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I'll try,""</font> was his reply. His voice was soft, so sure of himself. Yes, he'd try. He seemed to be making it his goal a lot lately to try and relax with really anything. He got up, sighing as he stretched. His shirt rose with his body, slipping up to his mid-belly and showing his flat stomach with a slight trail of hair leading into his pants. He was tired and exhausted. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think it's time we get some rest. Sweet dreams, Serenity.""</font> His voice was gentle and kind, full of the actual wish that she did have sweet dreams. <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I will see you in the morning. You need your rest for your wounds. But if you need more potions, I'd be happy to brew more up for you,""</font> he said as he pulled the blanket off of the back of the couch he was sitting on and gently laid it atop her almost sloppily, but just enough to show that his gesture was that he was trying to seem like a good friend, despite the few short hours they had known each other.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~()~()~()~()~</div><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Dreams. She didn't remember if they had ever been sweet. If anything bittersweet, but never just sweet. Mostly terrifying and horrible. The first few years she lived on Earth, the nightmares had kept her up frequently, but over the years she had gained experience with humans, she had learned to abide by what the brought her. She was a Fallen Angel, practically doomed to nightmares for whatever it was that she had done -- even if it was falling for a Demon, like how Ethan said.<br/>
<br/>
Instead of putting down his rather kind words towards her, she said,<font color=""DarkOrchid""> ""And you as well,"" </font>softly. She did mean it just as much as she knew he did. Her thoughts were by far confused when it came to Demons. They must be so unhappy, but then again, that was their nature, wasn't it? Was it possible for them to be truly happy? <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Goodnight, Ethan,""</font> she then looked down at the new tattoo on her arm, soon crossing an arm over her stomach while the other bent at the other arm and propped up so she could take a nail between her teeth, her back now to Ethan as she slowly walked away.<br/>
<br/>
Before she disappeared, she froze and turned to look at Ethan. ""Ethan?"" she called softly. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""When you find this being you're searching for, what happens to our bond?""</font> she asked out of curiosity. She let her arms drop to her sides for a moment before one raised so her palm could rest against the corner of the wall she stood beside.</font>"
1920,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T07:12:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486115#post1771486115,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><div align=""center""><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Lea Jones<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2010/038/7/c/woman_business_by_sliwka91.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Lea Jones</font></div><br/>
<b>Age:</b> 25<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Lea grew up in a strict household. Her parents were both religious and she graduated high school as Valedictorian. Her parents soon pushed her into college where she studied business and managing. After graduating as one of the five at the top of her class, she was finally free from her parents and soon acquired a job as a assistant to some big rich guy who owned a few businesses. After her not ""putting out for him"", he had her fired. She refused to tell her parents and is now on the hunt for a new job.<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Lea is all business and no fun. She's a fashionista who has a passion for looking at her very best, both clothing and makeup-up wise. She's usually very uptight and tends to be reminded that it's okay to make mistakes and relax a little every now and then. She is a very good and loyal friend and tends to be rather sweet and caring, but don't let her uptightness fool you.</font>"
1921,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T07:49:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486377#post1771486377,"<font color=""SlateGray""><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Griffin Jayme<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i730.photobucket.com/albums/ww302/xxxarcxangelxxx/c73fafb1288bb30678ddac2794aea13b.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<br/>
<b>Griffin Jayme</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Age : </b>27<br/>
<br/>
<b>Background :</b> Three movies, five commercials, thirteen print ad campaigns, and a starring role in a new TV series -- Griffin could be viewed as having an impressive record for his age. He is adored by loving fans, envied by his co-workers, and the critics couldn't even put a dent in a single production he'd ever been in. As a kid, he could've only dreamt of such a life, but as an adult, he is growing somewhat bored with routine. His recent agent was behind the times, over paid, and was starting to become a bit too demanding with Griffin's schedule. He finally took a risk and called it quits with the man, but has yet to name a replacement. <br/>
<br/>
<b>Personality : </b>Griffin is a curious, friendly, and open guy with a playful nature, but a tendency to act quite naïve. He doesn't attach himself to people easily, but his friendly nature makes him many friends-- as well as leads many others to try stepping on him. Despite his typically calm nature, he can be childishly stubborn and throws downright tantrums on occasion. That being said, he always treats those he does become fond of well, though he enjoys poking goodhearted fun at them. </font>"
1922,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T08:37:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486715#post1771486715,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea grumbled a few choice words under her breath as she plopped her box of personal items into her car. She glared up at the building she would be leaving forever. <i>How dare he fire me,</i> she thought as she slammed her trunk down and nearly stopped to the driver's door. She jabbed the key into the lock and unlocked it, slumping down on the leather cushioned seat as she jabbed the key into the ignition and started her car. She grasped her steering wheel knuckles white as she nearly slammed her forehead down against the top of the steering wheel. She groaned and then came the tears.<br/>
<br/>
What was her parents going to say if they found out? They'd say it was her fault and not even let her explain how she had stood her ground against a freaking sex offender! This was just so unfair. No, wait. She won't tell her parents. She'll just...try and find a new job...but where was so she going to go now? There was no doubt that her now ex boss was going to file a horrible report about her and send it over to the next place she'd try and get a job at.<br/>
<br/>
This just wasn't her day. She sat back and pulled out her blouse from her pencil skirt, moving the band of the skirt away just enough to see a big black and bruise mark from where her hip had collided hard with the wall when he had assaulted her. How rude. It put a damper on the idea of every finding a boyfriend.<br/>
<br/>
Deciding she'd treat herself to a good local bakery and some warm, fresh donuts, she put her car in gear and headed to that little bakery. Once she parked her car, got out, and locked it after swinging her purse onto her shoulder, she had straightened her appearance, wishing she had on her smaller heels she had back at home. She was just walking forward when her keys fell to the concrete. She cursed under her breath, close to tears again with how bad her day was going, and  took a moment to think about how she was going to retrieve those keys when she was in the skirt she was in...</font>"
1923,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T08:55:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486822#post1771486822,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Nestled comfortably in the deep brown, vintage love seat that occupied a back corner of the bakery, Griffin brought his knees up to his chest, his chin resting upon one of his knee caps as his eyes scanned over the stack of papers he held. In his free hand was a steaming latte, foam coating his upper lip as he sipped it, letting the hot liquid warm his throat before casually wiping the white, extra mustache it had created on his lip. Occasionally, he'd flip a page in the stack of papers he held, or squint at something in confusion, or, rather, the oddest action he'd do- mouth a comment about how dull or over obviously the writer had pieced together a certain part. <br/>
<br/>
After a while, he tossed the script onto a nearby coffee table, then uncurled his legs to cross them upon the top of it. Papers drifted out of the wreck of a stack, but he couldn't care less. Instead, his attention turned to the atmosphere, the few customers in the shop, and the bustling crowds outside of it. They all have jobs to get to- it's the coffee rush before work, yet, here he'll be, all afternoon... He fancied the thought of lounging in his favorite place all day, but knew better than to think he'd really pull it off. The owners were friends of his, but that didn't mean they'd be willing to stay open so long for a customer, even if he did happen to be a celebrity. He was doing them no favor by hiding away in the back of their cafe. Slipping out his phone, which was making a small spaced out beeping noise, from his pocket, he stared at the lit-up screen blankly before setting the damned device down next to his papers. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""It won't stop beeping,"" </b>he muttered softly, then groaned audibly to hisself, holding his face in his hands. The woman at the counter looked over at him pitifully, <font color=""Black"">""You should check those messages- they could be your agent,""</font> she remarked, then added to herself, <font color=""black"">""Up for another role, I suppose, that man can really work some magic.""</font> Griffin rolled his eyes a bit, grinning to himself wryly as he went back to sipping his latte, <b>""If that's what you'd call it. He was always a little much. Did away with him last week, anyways."" </b>The woman responded with surprise, but her attention soon drifted to an arriving customer. As did his.<br/>
<br/>
The frustration simply radiated off of the girl; It was a shame, to see someone so close to falling apart in the street like this. Such a pretty thing, too, and what seemed to be a businesswoman. His instinct kicked him in the rear and into gear swiftly as he noticed her dilemma. Leaving his things behind, he slinked out of the bakery and into the street. Swooping down in one graceful motion, he would kneel to take up her keys before looking up at her with a warm smile. <b>""Drop something?""</b> He asks playfully, offering her keys to her in an open hand as he stood back up. <b>""Bad day at the office, I'm guessing,""</b> he then adds after a moment, grinning as he then opens the door, holding it for her with the expectations that she had intended to enter the bakery. </font>"
1924,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T09:13:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771486910#post1771486910,"((Okie. Last RP reply for the morning. I need sleep. It's 4 in the morning. Goodnight!))<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Screw it, Lea thought as she was about to bend down and suck up the embarassment of her underwear showing when someone beat her to the job. She felt relief was over her as she heard him speak. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Lost my job actually,""</b> she said as she looked up at the handsome gentleman. She forced her lips itno her famous believable smile. <b>""Thank you so much,""</b> she then said as she stuffed her keys into her purse with a shaky sigh. At that moment, she felt so choked up. Her throat began to feel a strong ache at her holding back her tears. She shook off the feeling. She was good with holding back tears. She thanked the man again as she entered the shop. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Uhm, my name's Lea,""</b> she said, putting her manicured hand out to him as she stilled adorned a small smile. The smell of the coffee and the bakery desserts hitting her nostrils made even more relief wash over her. This was the perfect place to be at the moment. Lea knew it.<br/>
<br/>
She sighed as she looked around. She had always wanted to try this place out. She always heard good reviews from the papers and internet as well as good comments about it from her old peers. Why she never came here to try things out, she would never know.<br/>
<br/>
She looked ahead at what the bakery section held and her eyes caught on a steaming stack of cinnamon rolls with a sign before it reading, ""<i>Fresh from the Oven</i>"".</font>"
1925,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T19:36:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771489997#post1771489997,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Griffin mentally retreats in a bit of surprise at her correction. <i>Now you've done it,</i> he thought to himself, rubbing the back of his neck in an almost embarrassed fashion. He had thought this would've sparked some kind of negativity from her, but no; instead she put a smile on her face. He quietly looks at her for a moment, as if in disbelief, before he let his grin back onto his face. <b>""My bad,""</b> he spoke slowly, suddenly unsure of what to say, <b>""but you've come to the right place!"" </b>For a celebrity, his people skills were lacking at this time.<br/>
<br/>
Then it struck him. The thought struck him in a violent sweep of his mind: She didn't know who he was! Or, to say the least, she wasn't acting as if she did. His grin became a full-fledged stunner smile as he took her hand with a gentle firmness. ""<b>Griffin, nice to meet you, Lea.""</b> He speaks with a warm tone to his voice, friendly, yet still somehow unsure of himself. It was weird to meet people outside of his circle anymore. He enjoyed it, and somehow found a small bout of adrenaline pulsing through him at the mere thought. It was strange to meet her, yes, but he fancied that it was even more strange that he was inwardly reacting to cheerfully to this. In his thoughts, he was responding to meeting her like someone would respond to cliff diving. Someone who enjoyed the sport, anyways. Luckily for him, he knew enough about 'saving face' to act simply calm and friendly on the outside. <br/>
<br/>
When he snapped back from his thoughts, he followed her back inside the bakery, his eyes now held a tad wider with curiosity. The woman at the counter was watching him with mild amusement; he didn't talk to any regulars, and she knew him well enough to say he didn't talk to any strangers in a casual setting at all. He didn't catch this look, but he did instead notice where Lea's gaze had gone. Smiling cheekily, he speaks up suddenly, <b>""A cinnamon roll for the lady, please!""</b> He then again speaks with a similar, enthusiastic notion, <b>""Whatever else she'd like as well.""</b> He slips a card from his wallet, placing it on the counter almost carelessly before stretching his arms and stepping back to let her order. <b>""If you wouldn't mind joining me, of course,""</b> he playfully adds as a stipulation before smiling at her once more and retreating to his cozy corner without his credit card. <br/>
<br/>
Once sitting down again, he leans back in his chair, but doesn't begin to sit so comfortably this time. Griffin instead crosses his legs in front of him, keeping them off of the coffee table while he tidies up the papers of the script that he had scattered about. Once he had the papers sitting in a neater pile - neat, by his definition, didn't quite mean orderly by ordinary standards - he tucked at the reading glasses he had sitting beside them and slipped his thin briefcase onto the floor. It was more for show than anything, but it did well holding scripts, and certainly made him feeling like fitting in was possible, if only while drinking his daily brew here. </font>"
1926,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T21:02:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771490738#post1771490738,"<font color=""Purple"">Something in Griffin's handshake had taken Lea by surprised, but she was unable to put her finger on what it was exactly. He seemed like a complete friendly and harmless gentleman. He could even be flirting with her and she wouldn't mind that. It's not every day she gets flirted with by someone not a complete gloat. She tucked a strand of her bang behind her hair and smiled at him more believable this time to both herself and how she felt she appeared to others around her.<br/>
<br/>
When he heard his request for what she inwardly specifically wanted, she turned her head to him and beamed an excited smile. Such a stranger seemed to read her so easily. That was something new to experience from a stranger. She turned to the girl who was ringing up the order as he leaned in with a patronizing but warm smile. <b>""A water bottle on the side, please,""</b> she murmured shyly to the girl as she looked over at Griffin. <b>""Thank you, Griffin,""</b> she said in a soft bubbly attitude.<br/>
<br/>
When Lea followed Griffin over to where he was sitting, her eyes caught onto the scripts. Maybe he was a student studying acting, or maybe he was an actor. Maybe he was a director of some sorts. Different ideas sprung through her mind as she found an empty spot on the coffee table and sat down the plate of that cinnamon roll she had been eyeing and a frost-cold water bottle already half-drunk. Frustration really makes you thirsty.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Are you an actor?""</b> she asked softly, a bit of curiosity in her tone as she sat down carefully beside him. She picked up the silverware she had brought over with her that was folded within the three napkins she had plucked and cut off a piece of her cinnamon roll, plopping it into her mouth.<br/>
<br/>
She made a weird noise as she let out a sigh. All stress and frustration was finally eased from her bones and heart as she felt her torso slightly slink forward in a relaxed manner. <b>""Best cinnamon roll I had ever tasted!""</b> she exclaimed.<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes quickly scanned over the atmosphere as she savored the bite in her mouth. It was a very comfortable place. Not too quiet and not too loud. Just right. She made note to come here more often. <i>Far</i> more often.</font>"
1927,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T22:02:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771491321#post1771491321,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As Lea thanked him, Griffin would merely wink in a playful, yet not suggestive manner. Then turning to walk back to his seat, he would simply wave it off, replying, <b>""You're welcome.""</b> Once back in his seat while he was watching her try her cinnamon roll, he was happily surprised to see her kind of start to relax. The lean she had, the softness to her voice, and he exclamation about the food all drew a smile to his face. He was glad to see her relaxing-- genuinely glad. He didn't often feel that way due to how someone else was acting. He assumed that part of that feeling was how pretty he thought her to be, but he wouldn't straight off admit that to himself.<br/>
<br/>
What put him off was her question. Suddenly a bit choked up, he laughs a bit hesitantly. <b>""Well, you could say that,""</b> he suggests in a playful manner, then rubbing the back of his neck, <b>""Glad to see you're taking a shine to Maria's baking! Relaxing suits you well.""</b> It was a compliment, but had a tint of humor in it. Such was his nature. His calm blue-grey eyes then drifted to his pile of papers as he lets out a soft sigh and his smile fades to a grin. He decided she deserved a firmer, more honest answer to her question. Becoming a bit more serious now, he spoke up again, <b>""I'm an actor, yes, but a bit of a mess at the moment. I'm afraid managing myself isn't turning out so well."" </b>He gestures slightly to the script on the coffee table. <b>""Doesn't help that I have no sense of organization, I guess,""</b> he adds with a small laugh. <br/>
<br/>
Taking a sip of his latte, he then turns the question back on her. <b>""May I ask what career you just... Left?""</b> He asks hesitantly, hoping to make it sound better than it seemed. He also hoped somewhat desperately that he wouldn't shoot down her mood again, especially after seeing how relaxed she had seemed to become. <br/>
<br/>
Griffin brings his hands into his lap, resting them there together and leaning forward slightly to show genuine interest. Compared to his normal sense of clothing taste, he did take up a more business like appearance this morning. A button-down white shirt was beneath his brown leather jacket, and he wore dark jeans that could pass for business casual. With the glasses he had had on earlier, he would've fit the coffee house look even more so, but they were a nuisance to him.<br/>
</font>"
1928,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-02T23:11:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492105#post1771492105,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea gave out a nervous laugh. Why was she so nervous around him all of a sudden? Maybe it was his handsomeness. Or maybe it was how generous and friendly he was being. This was certainly a relief from the cranky and rude people she was so used to working beside.<br/>
<br/>
She frowned down at his paper work when he mentioned how unorganized he was. Poor soul, she felt sorry for him being how she had lived her whole life being the crazy, idiotic, and organized woman that she was. No thanks to her parents, of voice. She unscrewed the lid to her water bottle and took a sip, enjoying the cooling liquid as he streamed down her throat after eating such a scolding hot pastry. She only had half of her cinnamon roll left now, which made her sad. She wished she had the appetite for one more, but she knew that one was enough for now. She made a mental note to buy one to take home with her.<br/>
<br/>
She nearly choked on her water at his question. Always something to ruin a good mood, but it didn't stop her from her relaxation. If anything it just made her all the more worried about finding a new job. Maybe she could get by with working at a fast food chain...<br/>
<br/>
She scowled at her thoughts as she sat her water bottle down on the coffee table and wiped the corner of her mouth from that drop of water that sat there. She looked over at Griffin and gave a half, nervous smile. <b>""I was a manager of a CEO -- You need a manager!"" </b>She slapped her hands down on her knees to show her epiphany. <b>""Where<i> is</i> your manager?""</b> she asked him as she motioned to the atmosphere and the looked back at him, confusion on her face. <b>""Actors needs managers,""</b> she told him. <br/>
<br/>
Oh dear, here came the sugar rush.<br/>
<br/>
She sighed and forced herself to calm down.</font>"
1929,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T00:56:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771493587#post1771493587,"<font color=""SlateGray"">While she hadn't completely choked on her water, Griffin noticed Lea's sudden issue with drinking. He cringed, now knowing that he had stepped foot in touchy territory; he had meant to do exactly <i>not</i> what he'd just done. He wanted to help her unwind, not string her back into seeming so uptight! It seemed she didn't take it as poorly as he assumed she may, however, and ended up still appearing somewhat relaxed. One of his eyebrows quirked up in confusion and curiosity with her response. Just where was she going with this...?<br/>
<br/>
As the questions were turned on him, however, it was his turn to shrink back a bit. His manager. Well, his recently <i>fired</i> manager. Just the idea of that old prude no longer being involved with his life mbrought back his grin. <b>""A manager, huh? Well, I did have one until quite recently.""</b> He explained, finishing off his latté quickly before proceeding, <b>""He became too much of a puppet master-- a meister, a truly abominable fella with a streak of control freakiness. Not a pleasant guy. I finally got sick of his demands and called it quits for him. Didn't help his case that my finances were a bit... Unfairly weighted.""</b> Wrinkling his nose in mild disgust, he set his empty cup back down.<br/>
<br/>
Something seemed to click then and there, in his mind. ""<b>Hey! You're a manager, I need a manager...</b>"" His eyes widened, becoming almost childish with excitement at the thought. <b>""I mean, I <i>really</i> need a manager. Just look at this!""</b> He laughs, looking down at his muddled mess of papers, writing utensils, and and business cards. Oh, the array of business cards he had... <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, he would really push his charm while smiling at her. <b>""Do me a favor, just humor me. Please.""</b> He speaks suddenly, rifling through one of his pockets to produce his business card as well as finding a printed résumé of his from the pile on the table. Handing both to her, he explains, <b>""Here are my credentials and contact information. Now, I've got to head out, here... I really should've left about ten minutes ago..."" </b><br/>
<br/>
He pauses to check his watch, then laughs a bit nervously and picks up his briefcase. <b>""I've got to shoot an opening segment today, but if you're interested in the job, get ahold of me tomorrow and we can work out a contract. Even if its just temporary! Help a fellow out, huh?"" </b>He winks playfully at her again before flashing a full-fledged smile in her direction as he backed up to leave. <b>""Anyways, nice meeting you!"" </b>He says with a last wave before jogging out the door and to a waiting taxi. </font>"
1930,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T03:28:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497015#post1771497015,"<font color=""Purple"">The entire time that Griffin had been rolling his words from his mouth at her, hurrying his things together so he could leave, Lea's lips were just left parted as if she was trying to say something. All she got to tell him was 'goodbye' before he was out of her sight. She let out a heavy sigh as she looked down at the resume and the business car now held in her hands. She looked at the modern lettering on the business card and then scanned her eyes over his information on the resume. <br/>
<br/>
She softly shrugged her shoulders to herself as she slipped the car and paper into her purse neatly, making a note to deal with them as soon as she got home. She finished her cinnamon roll and threw her trash away, walking over to the register where the tip jar was as she pulled out a ten dollar bill from her wallet and stuck it in there, earning a smile from the girl from earlier who gave her the cinnamon roll at the order of Griffin.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Griffin.</i><br/>
<br/>
She was going to like him. And she was going to be working with him soon, hopefully.<br/>
<br/>
She left the place just as storm clouds came brewing into the sky. She got into her car and headed home to her apartment. Once there, she took her time with thoroughly looking over his resume. After that she put the business card in view and was about to call the number on it when the phone began buzzing, showing Lea's mother on the caller ID. She groaned. She hated talking to her mother. She dreaded it every single night.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hello?""</b> Lea answered tightly.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Hi Lea! How's my baby?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<i>I'm not your baby.</i> <b>""Peachy. What's up?""</b> she asked, sounding patronizing.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Not very much, just got home from a nice luncheon with your father. How was work?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""That's nice. It was fine,"" </b>she lied perfectly. She made a decision that she would never tell her mother what happened. Nor her father for that matter. <b>""Hey listen, I have to go. I'll talk to you tomorrow.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Hey wait! What's going on? Why are you leaving so soon? I just called you!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Have a nice evening mother,""</b> Lea said as she pressed the END button and sighed heavily.<br/>
<br/>
She took a moment for her anger towards her mother before she turned her phone back on and dialed the number on Griffin's business card. No one picked up, so she left a voicemail. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hey Griffin. It's Lea from the bakery earlier today. I'm interested in the job as being your manager. I looked over your resume and I must say, I'm very impressed! So when you want to talk more about this, please let me know at the number I'm calling with. Thank you.""</b> And then she hung up.</font>"
1931,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T04:08:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497284#post1771497284,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As Griffin stepped on out and onto the street, jogging up to the taxi and directing the driver to take him to the studio, he thought of Lea. Lea and how relaxed she had become during their short conversation, as well as how eye-catching she had been. Her in that skirt. He wasn't sure of whether he would see her again, honestly. His thoughts culminated with how he had had to leave so swiftly, and how his speech had quickened and rambled; it was gravely embarrassing to think of. Rubbing the back of his neck, he let out a sigh and shook his head at himself. Why had he acted so foolish after having kept himself so composed the rest of the morning? He blamed her presence, and the blame was both something he was embarrassed of and grateful for.<br/>
<br/>
Griffin had a fan base by now, and it was wealthy, so you'd think that speaking to women so casually would be a natural gift. This was not so, and how he noticed it just then was frustrating. Frustratingly wonderful, perhaps. He felt as if in a daze during the brief drive to the studio, but once there, he calmed himself. His thoughts of Lea also shrunk back in his mind, though they lingered there during the shoot. He hoped, maybe in vain, that she would accept the job position and they would be working together. He also found himself hoping that she didn't believe him to be an idiot for how he had had to depart. <br/>
<br/>
It was hours before Griffin was free again, and even a few hours after that when he actually checked his phone. As he had told her, he was honestly an unorganized mess. When he did finally have time was after his routine at the gym, having just showered and changed into fresh clothes. Replacing his duffel bag tha the had brought with him, he noticed the light of his phone. Eyes widening at the unknown number from the missed call on the screen, he grabbed the device and opened up his voicemail. Soon, a broad smile spread onto his face. <b>""Yes!""</b> He whispered with success, then laughs a bit as the message ended. She sounded so professional... He would need to change this. Smiling deviously, he finished packing his things and whistled as he left the gym to head home. <br/>
<br/>
On the way, he added Lea's number to his contacts and went ahead to contact her back. Perhaps his method of contact was a bit more casual, however. He sent a text message. The message read: <i>""Hey Lea, glad to hear from you! Can you meet me for lunch tomorrow? How about Blue Fin at noon? Hope to see you there! :]"" </i></font>"
1932,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T04:59:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497497#post1771497497,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea was just putting her personal items from her old office away while brownies baked in the oven when she heard her phone go off. The noise that it made was not something she was used to. A text message? Who would send her a text message. She hadn't texted since mid-College. She grabbed her phone off of the kitchen island and opened it up, seeing that it was Griffin.<br/>
<br/>
A school-girl smile spread across her face as her stomach twisted into an excited knot. Lunch with him. Tomorrow! And at one of her most favorite places to eat. How coincidental. She wouldn't dare say 'no'. While her mind was abuzz, she texted him back, making sure to keep things professional. But he put in a smiley-face. <i>Get a grip of yourself, woman!</i> she scowled to herself in her mind. <br/>
<br/>
She had to think for a moment how she would say what she planned on saying. After a while of walking to her living area, plopping down on the white leather sofa, and letting her knees drape off of the armchair to swing idly while she thought, she finally thought things through and send him a message saying, ""<i>Lunch sounds great. I will see you at noon tomorrow at Blue Fin.</i>""<br/>
<br/>
She felt accomplished when she had pressed 'SEND'. She pursed her lips while smiling as she looked up at her window over looking the cityscape. She had a good feeling about this.<br/>
<br/>
After the brownies were taking out, she made herself some simple spaghetti, showered, picked up a book she hadn't picked up for a long time, and then headed to bed. Her night of sleep was peaceful and she woke up bright and early enough to hop in the shower. She wanted to make sure her hair would be styled to profection.<br/>
<br/>
Wait, was she going to try and impress him? <i>Silly, girl</i>. She quickly picked out a simple and mostly professional outfit. black leggings, indigo vintage dress, a simple creamy pink sweater, and matching indigo ankle boots with only an inch and a half of heel. She styled her hair so that it curled into her face and applied cat-eyed makeup, neutral-toned pink lipgloss, easy mascara, and sprayed on a hint of Vera Wang's Princess as she stuffed her phone into her purse and grabbed her keys as she headed out of the apartment building.</font>"
1933,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T06:55:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497759#post1771497759,"<font color=""SlateGray"">When Lea replied, Griffin had just arrived back at his loft apartment. As he hears his phone go off, he smiles knowingly, but waits a moment to set his duffel bag down before slipping out his phone once more. A smile lights his face again as he reads her reply, then laughs softly to himself. <i>Again, all business.</i> He shakes his head as he again vows to try and change this attitude. It was welcomed, sure, but with his playful nature he was going to push her to open up and let her hair down more. After having caught a glimpse of her seeming relaxed at the bakery, he didn't want to let that image of her go. He doesn't reply to her text, but instead tosses his phone onto his couch and whistles on his way into his kitchen to make himself dinner. <br/>
<br/>
The next morning, he wakes up at his regular time of around 9am and heads downstairs straight away to make a small breakfast before showering and getting ready for the day. While he never did take much time getting ready, he took a little bit of extra care in dressing. Since becoming an actor, he always has paid some attention, but he wanted to look especially handsome today if possible. He wouldn't admit why, but it was certainly because of his lunch date. <i>Not a date.</i> He corrected himself quickly, as he picked out one of his cleaner pairs of jeans and a spotless, white tee shirt that he new hung well around his somewhat lean, yet well-toned frame. Just before leaving, he has enough time to touch up his shave and make sure he had some light cologne on. Then grabbing his jacket, wallet, and keys, he headed out the door and to his car.<br/>
<br/>
He arrived early, by about fifteen minutes, and picked out a booth by one of the windows lining the street. The restaurant was busy, but no where near full at lunch time. This made the atmosphere rather calm, with the soft lighting, limited noise, and comfortable seating. As soon as he sat down, he sunk back a bit, grateful for the comfort. Convinced he had made a good choice, he looked briefly over the menu as he waited there for her. </font>"
1934,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T08:32:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497823#post1771497823,"<font color=""Purple"">Just as Lea approached the restaurant, she froze in front of the windows, her eyes wide on the pavement. A million worries crowded her mind. What if she had over dressed? What if he thought she tried too hard? Oh gosh, what if...something was wrong with this picture? She looked down at herself, her free hand playing with the button on her dress on her stomach. She furrowed her eyebrows and sighed as she looked around at the passing people on the sidewalk. It was too late now. <br/>
<br/>
She shook her head and put on a fake smile as she hesitated, taking a step forward and walking through the doors of the restaurant at exactly noon. She stood there awkwardly, her eyes scanning the filled tables for Griffin. Oh gosh, what if he stood her up?<br/>
<br/>
When her eyes fell on him, her face turned a deep shade of embarrassed pink. He was sitting at a booth against the windows. Did he see her stop? Oh crap. Not a good start to her day. Her smile faltered for a moment, but she managed to correct it back to strength as she walked over to his table. She put her hand out.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hi Mr. Griffin! I'm glad you showed up,""</b> she said before sitting down. <i>Crap, I shouldn't have said that last sentence. I'm a mess today</i>! she screamed in her mind. Gosh, he looked so handsome today. More than he did yesterday? No. She hoped the pink was draining from her cheeks in the meantime.</font>"
1935,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T20:49:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498853#post1771498853,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Griffin pauses after a few minutes of looking the menu over to check his watch, then look out the window. He was becoming a little nervous. Gently tapping one of his feet in a fidgety manner, he ran a hand through his hair and let his gaze wander out the window. Then there she was; a vision in blue and pink. A slight blush gathered at his cheeks as he saw how she had dressed, and he fancied that she looked rather lovely. Maybe he hadn't cleaned up enough? It took him another moment to realize that she looked torn, standing there with her eyebrows furrowed like that. Maybe she hadn't wanted to come after all.<br/>
<br/>
He realized he was staring after a few moments and quickly averts his gaze, sticking his nose back into the menu and letting his checks regain their normal coloring. Lea had told him that she would come, and she had, so he had to have faith that she would make the little jump to come inside, as well. A minute or so later when he looked up from the menu again, his hopes had come to fruition. He smiles warmly at her as he sees her walking over to him, and gestures for her to go ahead and take a seat. <br/>
<br/>
Her idea of a greeting took him off guard. He stared at her in surprise for a moment before laughing and taking her hand to shake it, once again with a gentle firmness. <b>""Does our relationship mean nothing to you?""</b> He asks jokingly with a raised brow, meaning their short conversation in the bakery. <b>""Griffin, please. I was actually just thinking the same thing, Lea,"" </b>he then adds in a genuine tone, finally letting her hand go after having kept it in his while he spoke. Pushing his menu aside, he admired the faint blush on her cheeks, but said nothing of it or how he had seen her pause outside. Instead, he comments casually on her outfit,<b> ""You look beautiful again today, if you don't mind me saying."" </b><br/>
<br/>
His gaze then shifts to the approaching waiter, whom he had earlier shooed away because she hadn't been here yet. <font color=""Black"">""Can I get you two some drinks to start out with?"" </font>She asks. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Lemonade for me,""</b> he replies casually, then looking over at Lea again.</font>"
1936,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T21:17:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498922#post1771498922,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea laughed at his humor. Unlike most people who tried out their own humor, his seemed genuine and just enough to make her actually chuckle. She smiled widely, her hand tingling where he had gripped it to shake. Something fluttered in her chest at the thought, but she made haste as to quickly push it away and out of her mind. Strictly business, she told himself. <i>Remember, just yesterday you were sexually assaulted. You wouldn't want to be anywhere close to any man for a while</i>, she reminded herself.<br/>
<br/>
He had caught her off guard with the compliment though, she hadn't been expecting that. She blushed again as she looked away from him, smiling at the old wood table. <b>""Thank you,""</b> she murmured. She cleared her thought and looked up at him, motioning to him. <b>""You look good yourself.""</b> She felt awkward saying that. She wasn't used to complimenting people. Or even complimenting period.<br/>
<br/>
She grabbed the menu that sat before her. She came here so much that she knew the drink menu by heart, but she still turned it over in her hands to look at what was there, as if it had completely changed, but it was still the same old drink menu. She pursed her lips as he ordered his drink, wandering if it would be okay to have a Coke, but she inwardly shook her head at herself. <i>Think of the carbs.</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'll have a water with lemon, please,""</b> she said as she looked up at the waiter and gave a polite smile. She watched as the waiter smiled back at her and nodded his head, putting the notepad he had just written in in his apron pocket, telling them that their drinks would be right up, and walked away. <br/>
<br/>
She made a note to keep her back straight as she rested her hands on the table before her. She already knew she was going to the get -- the lunch special, a side salad and a turkey sandwich. She didn't need to look at her menu. She folded her hands together, crossing her legs under the table.</font>"
1937,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T21:49:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499059#post1771499059,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Griffin's smile brightened as she laughed, glad to hear that she seemed to like his humor. He knew he could be a likeable guy- he was going to be starring in a tv show, for hollywood's sake - but talking to a girl like her in private conversation was something different altogether. Cut the lights, camera, script, and set, he was just a normal guy. A normal guy with a nice salary. He liked to think of it that way, at least. <br/>
<br/>
He was again rewarded as she blushed, but he hadn't expected for her to turn the compliment back on him. Griffin's smile turned into a sheepish grin as he replied, <b>""Anytime, Lea. Thank you, too.""</b> As if on cue, he involuntarily adjusts his shirt a bit, as if instinctually wanting to groom himself. It was a silly notion, he noticed, but it felt like a natural thing to do at dinner with a pretty girl. <i>Interview! No, but she already has the job... Contract signing? So formal! Where did the fun go?</i> He inwardly argued for a few quiet moments as she ordered a water. Inwardly, he almost wanted to think of this as a date, but refused to let himself deduce their meeting to that. After all, it was a business dealing.<br/>
<br/>
It was amusing to see her not so much as even touch the menu; she must come here often. Then again, he did himself. Even after looking through the menu, he also had already known what he would decide on. A lobster roll -- such a beautiful thing, in his mind. Smiling once more, he props his chin up on his hand, his elbow resting on the table as he looked over at her curiously. <b>""So, I assume you have a few questions about the job offer? I'm afraid I couldn't explain much yesterday,""</b> he asks, still casual, then remembers once more his embarrassing exit of the bakery. It was silly of him to stay after he should've left, but he had run into her, and he didn't want to let that chance encounter slip from his grasp. He was certain that she was some jewel that he must try to keep around.</font>"
1938,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T22:04:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499109#post1771499109,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea gave him a big, wide smile as she shook her head. <b>""Oh, it's quite alright! Don't worry about it. I only have a few questions, naturally,""</b> she promised as she stopped as the waiter came back with their drinks. As a way to calm down her nerves, she took a sip of her water and inwardly relaxed as the cool liquid slipped down. Cold was what relaxed her at times like this.<br/>
<br/>
She thought about his exit yesterday. Yes, he had left her abruptly and she couldn't help but admit to herself that she felt sort of worried and disappointed. She had wandered if she was the reason he left. But here he was now, relaxed and smiling in front of her, it seemed. Maybe there was nothing wrong with her. But she had to remind herself that she was here for a job, not for flirting. Besides, who said she was good at flirting in the first place?<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Uhm, I was curious as to how much I would get paid per week. Also, what benefits will I get from this job? How many days and hours a week am I to work for you, uhm, Griffin?""</b> It was odd to her for her to hear herself say his name. It was a name that suited him nonetheless. She was praying to God that this would be a better job than her last so it would save her ass from her parent's anger. <br/>
<br/>
When the waiter asked for their orders, Lea was quick to order her meal as she waited for Griffin.</font>"
1939,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-03T22:42:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499222#post1771499222,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Lea's comfort was enough to coax him into relaxing again. Grinning over at her, he would nod in acceptance and appreciation of her forgiveness. <b>""Thank you, and whenever you're ready,""</b> he replied with a hesitant laugh. He felt like he was at an interview; the part before the script-reading and monologue-giving, when he just had to be himself. It was a tricky part of getting a job, for him, but technically speaking, he was hiring her. He shouldn't feel so much pressure right now. Before he tensed further, he leaned back in the booth some, relaxing in its comfort again. That helped relieve a ridiculous amount of his stress.<br/>
<br/>
So, salary. This was the part that he felt a bit awkward having to explain to someone that was probably used to a standardized paycheck. This type of managing was different in many ways, he knew that much.<b> ""Salary isn't set each week, per say. I can pay you in chunks that frequently if you wish, but naturally I'll be getting my next pay checks by episode of the series I'll be in. Aside from that, I'll also be payed for coming to events, being in commercials and ads, whatever comes along. The series, however, is already set up via contract,""</b> he brings out a small stack of papers for her to look at, a copy of said contract, <b>""This year, we're filming twenty-two episodes, and my cut is $200,000 for each. The director thinks filming may take just about twenty-two weeks, not counting an overtime needed."" </b><br/>
<br/>
After explaining his salary situation, he would look up at her again with a grin.<b> ""A standard contract as a manager names a percent of the actor's income as their own salary. I was thinking that if you would sign a one year contract, we could start you at ten percent, which I believe is fair. I can pay you that percentage of my cut after each week of filming episodes, $20,000, as well as after every other event or commercial that comes along.""</b> He explains, his voice casual yet soft enough so as not to draw attention. Speaking of money this decent would draw attention and he wasn't fond of that. <br/>
<br/>
He paused as the waiter came to collect their orders, taking a drink of his lemonade as she ordered before telling them his own choice. When the waiter left, his gaze shifted back to her. <b>""As for hours, those can fluctuate,""</b> he admits with a sigh,<b> ""Typically, I would want to have you at every work-related thing I do. Day to day, that could be anywhere from just a few hours of filming to a day-long media event. Travel will also be necessary, eventually, which I can compensate you for. Aside from me working, we should also probably meet frequently to discuss 'my image', or something of the sort,""</b> He explains, adding the last bit with a small laugh.<br/>
<br/>
Again, Griffin became rather nervous here. He knew he was offering fair pay for an agent, which was generous, but he wasn't sure how she would react to that with the hours. They could be light or strenuous according to his schedule, which he hoped she would eventually be managing for him. </font>"
1940,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T00:17:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499524#post1771499524,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea's eyes narrowed on him as he spoke. She nodded her head every now and then to make sure he was aware that she was still listening to every word he was saying. The pay was definitely fair, but maybe just a tinge better than her old job, which immediately made the word 'yes' being bright and neon in her mind. She was sure of this job, she could feel it in her bones. She never managed an actor before, but she was sure that she'll be able to handle what will come along. <br/>
<br/>
She looked through the copy of the contract he handed her, nodding along as she continued listening to him. It was definitely a lot of new information to take in, but she managed. After a moment, she sat the contract down when he finished speaking. She gave him a small and genuine smile. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Sounds great. But I do warn you, Griffin...I've never really managed...someone like you -- an actor,""</b> she said as she motioned a hand towards him. After a moment, she dropped her hands and her smile softened into something natural. <b>""As desperate as it may sound, I'm flexible to your schedule, whatever it is. The only thing is I'm to be with my parents in Ohio for Thanksgiving.""</b> She didn't include Christmas because she was praying to God she'd have to work on that day. Anything but to have to spend more than Thanksgiving with her parents and family. <br/>
<br/>
Her smile slightly faltered, but she made no motion to correct as she averted her eyes to the glass of water in front of her. She softly sighed and stirred the lemon floating in the icy water with a straw. She forced on a smile as she narrowed her eyes back onto his, seeming to get slightly lost into them. <b>""When do I start?""</b></font>"
1941,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T01:27:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499762#post1771499762,"<font color=""SlateGray"">The smile Lea gave him after he finished speaking certainly lifted Griffin's spirits. All of her smiles so far had, but this one after his explanation was the most reassuring. He was certain they'd be working together now. Even before she spoke the words to solidify the arrangement, he had a feeling in his gut that this was going to work. This made him childishly giddy once more, though he remained more composed outwardly, with a warm, charming smile sent her way. She had this way of making him relax even without really needing to say a thing-- he was sure he'd come to greatly appreciate that. <br/>
<br/>
Her audible response was even more to his liking. A soft laugh left him as she confessed to never having been an actor's agent before, leading him to reply, <b>""Lea, I wasn't expecting that you had. There's no need to worry. I just need some organization, really."" </b>Hearing her next acceptance of his schedule made him grin cheekily. That was good, because although he wasn't very demanding, he liked to have someone beside him through everything. <b>""I really appreciate that. Of course, you can have whichever holidays and weekends you need off,""</b> he promises. The look on her face, then, after mentioning her family surprised him. He didn't ask about it, but his smile did fade a bit after he recognized it. <br/>
<br/>
Griffin took a few drinks of his lemonade once more, then stretched his arms and crossed them behind him. No matter where he sat, he always found a way to be comfortable, no matter how obnoxious he thinks he may look. Now, he simply looked relaxed, but like at the café, he was more than willing to fidget and adjust if necessary. As it were here, he didn't need to fidget in the booths the restaurant had. <br/>
<br/>
When she asked the all-encompassing last question, he thought for a moment.<b> ""Well, if you'd like, you can start tonight?"" </b>He put away the contract and handed her a half sheet of paper with the filming times for this week. They were almost all as different times of day, and the schedule for tonight ran from five to a little after ten, approximately. You never knew when you'd need more time on set. <b>""Or tomorrow, next Monday, whenever suits your fancy, really, but I'll need you at the studio a bit beforehand to meet everyone. Whenever you decide to start, I can have my driver pick you up so you know where to go.""</b> He explains, wishing to be flexible for her. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
1942,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T03:23:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500072#post1771500072,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea thought for a moment after he told her when she could basically start. She'd love to start right away. It would get her mind off of everything else at the moment. And the sooner she knows everyone, the sooner she could be on top of things. But would tonight be too soon? It would give her and excuse to ignore her mother's usual phone call. But it would just be too soon and sudden. Yet...she <i>needed</i> the closest escape.<br/>
<br/>
So instead of answering him, she thought she'd ask him a different thing. <b>""How about this: When do you <i>need </i>me?""</b> she asked him with a straight, but relaxed face now. <br/>
<br/>
She looked through the schedule and raised her eyebrows. She never thought television actors were this busy? But it made sense. Weekly show updates... All the dates provided seemed great for her. Of course, when she goes to see her parents at Thanksgiving, she will have to tell them of her new and <i>better</i> situation. If they blow up on her or freak out, she knows she can just escape back in her apartment or in her job. To think of how she survived with only being able to escape to her bedroom when she was still under-aged living under their household. She began to feel sorry for her past-self.<br/>
<br/>
Finally, the waiter arrived with their food. Lea was glad being that she felt starved. She handed Griffin the schedule back to make way for the food. <b>""Do you think you'd be able to send me a copy of this so I could keep it with me in my planner?"" </b><br/>
<br/>
She waited for the waiter to leave before she poured the given dressing on her salad and began eating it before she'd eat her sandwich. It tasted amazing. She never got tired of the food here. Always fresh and fast. In a way, it reminded her of a more restaurant-ish and less expensive Panera. <br/>
<br/>
She began to feel herself relax the way she did yesterday in Griffin's presence. She didn't make a noise, but she did softly relax her uptight shoulders and busied her focus on enjoying her salad while paying the attention that was needed to Griffin for their business talk. </font>"
1943,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T19:22:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501452#post1771501452,"<font color=""slategrey"">Lea's question made Griffin draw one conclusion: a devastating blank. <i>When do I need her?</i> He asked himself, a little frustrated to have that question thrown at him. He thought he'd simply let her choose, but as he said, he did need her somewhat soon. Sighing as the food came, he uncrossed his arms and scratched one of his cheeks thoughtfully. <b>""By the end of next week preferably,""</b> he replies simply, fancying that that was a good enough answer for her. He had a media event the following week and that would be difficult to get through without someone at his side. He needed that organized touch and sense of steadiness for an event that could prove to be hectic. <br/>
<br/>
For perhaps the first time since he'd met her, he became a tad stressed. Griffin was typically great at handling the burdens of his job, but there were times where his shoulders took a brief slump from underneath the pressure. this lapse was one of them. His smile faded, one of his hands rubbed his forehead above his nose, and his shoulders tensed uncomfortably. The food coming did have adversely fetch on this, though. <b>""Yes, of course,""</b> he replied after a moment as she handed the slip of paper back to him, and tucked it away. Then removing his hands from the table so the waiter could set down his plate of food, a little smile crept onto his face once more. <br/>
<br/>
The lobster roll he'd ordered came with a handful of house chips as well as half of a lime, which he immediately took up and squeezed its juice out onto his roll. How he avoided the situation of the juice dripping down his arm was only from practice. This was probably his favorite meal, no matter the restaurant. Before taking a bite, he looks over at her and her meal choice, then nods a little to himself. <b>""So, are there any more questions you have for the time being? Once on set for something, I can walk you through everything there,""</b> he offers, then finally pausing to take the bun full of lobster up into one of his hands and taking a generous bite. <br/>
<br/>
He wasn't a sloppy eater, so taking a big bite didn't have any negative consequences to his clothing, but he did want to make sure to keep his table manners on hand in this circumstance. He had a napkin on his lap regardless of his lack of messiness, and he chewed with his mouth closed as he savored the tangy-sweet flavor of the lobster. That taste <i>never</i> got old. </font>"
1944,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T21:45:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501737#post1771501737,"<font color=""Purple"">When she saw that flicker of frustration in his eyes after she asked what she had asked, she felt a bit panic-ey. <i>I shouldn't have asked that and told him Monday!</i> she screamed in her head. She gave him a small smile as she took another bite of her salad. She waited to swallow before she spoke again, knowing it would be both rude and unprofessional if she spoke with her mouth full of lettuce. <br/>
<br/>
She shook her head after her salad was finished. She pushed it out of the way to make room for her sandwich. <b>""No more questions,""</b> she murmured sheepishly. <b>""I can start Wednesday if you wish,""</b> she said, referring to next week. <b>""Do you have any questions for me?""</b> she then asked as she picked up the left half of her sandwich and took a bite from it. It tasted so good and fresh, she couldn't help but smile at that.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""And just so you know, I'm able to handle any emergencies. I keep my cellphone on at all times,""</b> she quickly said after she finished her first bite. <br/>
<br/>
She remembered her ex-boss and how there were times where he'd call her in the middle of the night when he'd freak out over how a presentation wasn't how he wants it to be and how he needed her opinion on it. And then there was that time where he twisted his ankle in the middle of a brisk winter and how he needed her to take him to the emergency room because he couldn't walk on it. She was just that person everybody came to for emergencies in the middle of the night. She couldn't help but be that loyal.</font>"
1945,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-05T01:41:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502316#post1771502316,"<font color=""SlateGray"">After swallowing his first bite, he looks up at her curiously. She had kind of shrunk back, and he could tell from her responses that something threw her off. <i>Oh, dear.</i> He immediately seemed to realize that his brief attitude shift had something to do with it. It had happened before, that his sudden lack of warmth had shook people away from him, especially when it came from one of their repsonses. He felt it more important to correct this than try and continue. He wanted her to feel good about this job and relaxed around him, not afraid to speak up. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Before we go on, I just,""</b> he begins hesitantly, expression suddenly conflicted, <b>""I didn't mean to put you off. As a manager, you're going to see me do that on occasion, but I want you to know that it wasn't you or anything. You're great, really!"" </b>He speaks genuinely, trying to let it be clear that he was truly concerned about possibly putting her and that his affliction wasn't her fault. <b>""I can get stressed at times when speaking about work, regardless of how little the question. Sorry for my reaction."" </b>He admits and apologizes humbly, rubbing the back of his head as he looked over at her with a sheepish smile. Some actors had complete out of whack behavior, and he didn't, but that didn't mean the stress didn't seep into his life.<br/>
<br/>
Then clearing his voice a little, he hoped she would accept his apology and their conversation could move on. Since she had no more questions, he assumed this mus the the part where he could ask his. Question was if he had any, and even he wasn't sure of that. <b>""Wednesday is wonderful,""</b> he replies, smiling at her charmingly, then thinking. As he needed a moment to think, he took another bite of his lobster roll as he thought of any questions he could have. Her comment on emergencies finally sparked something; why was she so committed to work? After hearing only a snip bit about her needing to be with her family at Thanksgiving, he couldn't help but be curious.<br/>
<br/>
Now fully recovered from his earlier little slip of emotion, he calmed once more completely and relaxed. <b>""I guess I have just a couple of questions, but they aren't directly work-related. Now stop me before I pry, but do you have any family in the city? I remember you asking for time off at Thanksgiving, but I was wondering about family aside from in Ohio."" </b>He asked casually, hoping he wasn't going to press any of her buttons. </font>"
1946,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-05T03:16:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502584#post1771502584,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea feels immensely relieved when he apologizes and explains. She just idly nods her head and gives him a promising smile. <b>""No, no, you're fine, believe me. I just tend to take things personally. One of my faults,""</b> she says sheepishly as she hides her eyes by staring down at her half-eaten left side of her sandwich. Her cheeks are blazed with embarrassment. She hardly every takes things too personally unless she generally likes that person. Maybe she's trying to hard to appease this man.<br/>
<br/>
His questions sort of throws her off, sending a painful memory through her mind. But she doesn't mind it. He has every right to know everything about her if she's going to be his new manage. So she decides to answer him with full-out honestly.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I have an aunt and cousin in the city, but we're practically strangers, so I guess they don't really count. I'm an only child, so my parents are still together, living in Columbus, Ohio. Kinda of stressful, but to be honest, I came to this city to escape them.""</b> And with that, she picks up her sandwich half and takes a small but angry bite from it, avoiding eye contact. She hoped her family won't get in the way of her brand new career, in any way possible.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""And you have every right to ask me anything, just so you know,""</b> she says as she finally looks up at him. Just looking at him made it feel as if her anger towards her parent's existence was washing away. She was able to give a small smile to assure him in case he would feel she was angry or upset with him for asking that question.</font>"
1947,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T02:24:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504509#post1771504509,"<font color=""slategrey"">Her smile showed her apology before her words, and this greatly relieved Griffin. He was glad he hadn't offended Lea; he wasn't quite sure why, but he felt especially adamant about treating her like a gentleman. In his own, playful way of course. Returning her smile in an apologetic manner, he would nod slowly. <b>""I would never grow angry with someone like that. I will never be angry with you over how you answer a question,""</b> he promises sincerely.<br/>
<br/>
Then taking a sip of his lemonade, he takes another grateful bite of his lobster roll. By now it was nearly finished, but he hadn't even so much as touched the chips on the side. As he chewed, he listened to her, maintaining eye contact as he thoughtfully watched her expressions. She didn't seem too happy with the question on family, yet he was happy that she replied. Especially with that angry bite of hers. <br/>
<br/>
He was about to reply directly after that, taken back with her seeming anger now, but he is cut short as she adds on that his question was alright. Letting out a soft, breathy sigh, he returns her smile shyly.<b> ""Thank you. If my curiosity ever crosses a limit... You know, just tell me."" </b>He suggests, then grin as he thinks about what does just said about her family. <br/>
<br/>
He nods after a moment, grinning over at her. <b>""Well, I hope they're not too overbearing. As far as family goes, I only have my younger brother now,"" </b>he replies casually and honestly. If she was going to share personal information, she may as well know the same about him. From him, and not the tabloids, anyways. Then chuckling, he ruffles the back of his hair, <b>""The same to you, by the way. You can ask me anything. Anything the media can't tell you, anyways,""</b> he adds with a wink, then chuckles. </font>"
1948,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T03:45:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504704#post1771504704,"<font color=""Purple"">Suddenly, Lea felt pity towards Griffin. She couldn't imagine a world with just a sibling left. Of course, she was an only child and she strongly disliked her parents, but the knowledge of them...<i>being</i> there in the smallest bit possible, was enough to keep her fiery and on her feet. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm sorry,""</b> she said in almost a small, tiny, hushed squeak of a voice.<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes averted back down to her food for a moment before she looked back up at him at his say that she could ask what she wanted. Instantly, foolishly, she questioned in her mind if he had a girlfriend. She was interested in him, that she realized, but she would keep it a secret. Co-workers. He was going to be her boss. It was important to keep everything professional.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I will be sure to do that,""</b> she said with a quick smile before she went back to eating the last half of her sandwich, occasionally sipping from her water.<br/>
<br/>
A silence fell between them that she honestly disliked. And right back, in a blink of an eye, she felt nervous all over again. The awkwardness of the silence left her limbs shaking as she tried to eat her sandwich politely and generously. Her palms were getting sweaty and wiping her free hand on her skirt didn't really do anything, nor her napkin that she had placed on her lap. Suddenly, everything felt as if it was turning into one big wreck all over again, and that worried her. But this wasn't her. She usually...didn't get worried. She usually just went with the flow and was calm about things. She was brought up to be that way. Her father once said that worrying was for weak people. And at that reminder, she felt weak.<br/>
<br/>
He was doing this to her. She knew it and she hated it. It wasn't his fault, really, but more or so her's.<br/>
<br/>
So to distract herself, she asked him, <b>""So, if you don't mind me asking, where is your younger brother now?""</b></font>"
1949,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T19:17:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505518#post1771505518,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Griffin nearly didn't catch Lea's response, it was so hushed. He hadn't expected her to react that way. Eyes widening in a bit of surprise, he would look over at her with a grateful smile. <b>""Thank you, but there's no need, I've come to terms with it,""</b> he states simply, then shrugs a little. His parents passed when he was younger, and while it was sad, it wasn't something that truly affected him anymore. He was raised in part by a variety of talent agents, and as a whole by the media; he had started young. His brother, on the other hand, had been raised primarily by Griffin. He didn't act as a dad, but he did nurture his younger sibling and try to help him keep stable even when his life was not. <br/>
<br/>
After her short response, their conversation seemed to take a bit of a nose dive. He bit his lip for a moment, unsure of what to say as his gaze shifted to the window and he began to eat his chips half-attentively. Taking a moment to finish off his lemonade, he was about to pip up with further conversation- he didn't want to make her sit in awkward silence for longer than necessary - when she spoke. However, after looking at her for a moment, he began to realize little things about her that were certainly no sign of relaxation. She was becoming nervous again. Inwardly, he cringed at himself. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""My brother?"" </b>He says first, mostly out of surprise, then smiles in a warm, proud way that could only signify him being proud. His brother was one of his good friends, and he was going to be a successful man, he was sure of it.<b> ""He's currently attending Rutgers University in New Jersey, going to get a bachelor's in business,""</b> he explains,<b> ""Wants to work overseas for a company starting next Fall. He might be coming to visit beforehand,"" </b>he adds as an afterthought. After answering, his mind wheeled as he looked over at her casually. What else to ask? He had half a mid to try and keep his questions from sounding as if they were on a date, but found himself really wanting some of those answered. Finally, one crept from his mouth before he could restrain it. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Are you, by chance, in a relationship?""</b> He asks, then visibly draws back a little after asking. A healthy blush came to his cheeks as he averted his gaze. That was exactly the kind of question he'd been wanting to avoid! <b>""Sorry, you don't have to answer that,""</b> he adds after a moment, in a smaller voice. He rubs the back of his neck shyly, grinning almost apologetically already as he hesitantly looked back up at her.</font>"
1950,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T21:56:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505754#post1771505754,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea smiles. <b>""I bet that would be nice,""</b> she said, referring to him talking about his brother coming to visit. She wished her family was willing to come visit. But due to their age, they tend to take it a little more out of hand than others their age. They thinks cities aren't a place for a fifty-five and a sixty-two year-old. They were just to peaceful of a couple. And Lea hated that. She hated silence. She wasn't restful in silence.<br/>
<br/>
His next question made her freeze. Did he really just ask that? He did. Her heart was beating like crazy as a blush crossed over her cheeks once more. Her eyebrows rose slightly as she looked at him with surprise. Of course she would have to answer. it would be rude, and weird, if she hadn't. That subject, she wasn't touchy, thankfully. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Ah, no. I'm not. Haven't found anyone who would put up with me,""</b> she said with a half-smile, joking at herself. Then she realized how unprofessional that had sound. She didn't plan on adding that last bit. But now she took the opened opportunity. <b>""Are you -- i-in a relationship, I mean.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Her mind wandered over to the one-night stands and the two-week long relationships. Her longest had lasted two months, but it was how Lea was always about business and always so closed off that drove them away. That part made her feel bad slightly, but she assured herself that they were just lessons and they were there to make her not so... armature when it comes to relationships. </font>"
1951,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T23:30:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506073#post1771506073,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Griffin chuckles a little as she mentions his brother, and nods thoughtfully.<b> ""He drops in from time to time,""</b> he replies casually, finishing his meal completely in the time lapsed before his awkward question. <b>Of all things, why did I have to ask that one?</b> He inwardly scolded himself several times, especially after seeing her immediate reaction. Although he did enjoy the blushing, the unmistakeable surprise on her face did worry him. Then again, she didn't absolutely have to answer.<br/>
<br/>
When she did, he could've sworn his heart skipped a beat. A girl like this was single? Her response made him chuckle a little, but he soon shook his head.<b> ""I can't imagine that being the reason,"" </b>he states honestly, grinning sheepishly over at her. Their conversation had taken more of a friendly edge, leaving the professional talk behind, and he was enjoying that. At the same time, he wasn't used to speaking to women like this. Not women he was interested in, anyways; and he was definitely interested in Lea, not that he wanted that to be clear just yet. <br/>
<br/>
As she returned the question, he was even more surprised. Surprised, but not so shy about speaking about his love life. The media did make it a public event, after all. <b>""Nah, not me,""</b> he laughs warmly, <b>""Being under a spotlight is a bit intimidating for most people."" </b>He mused that Lea would soon be under some of this pressure as his manager, but not much of it. He hoped she wouldn't mind that. To be honest, however, he hoped she could bear the spotlight even more so than the <i>job</i> would require. <i>If it ever... Came to that...</i> He thought, shy even in his own mind with this, but showed no signs of this outwardly. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Happen to want a dessert? They have an amazing cheesecake here,""</b> he suggests, secretly just not wanting their conversation to end with the meal. If it did, he supposed, he would see her at work pretty frequently starting the next week. If not, however, not only could he keep talking to her, but he could enjoy his favorite dessert. That sounded simply glorious, to both his mind and his stomach.</font>"
1952,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T23:49:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506109#post1771506109,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea was blushing like mad at the moment. Couldn't imagine that? She decided she was going to just smile at his compliment. She honestly didn't know what to say to that being of her shyness at the moment. She had to just play it cool, be calm about everything that has happening at the moment.<br/>
<br/>
And at his answer to her question, her eyebrows raised. Surely someone would want to be with him, regardless of his job, for how much of an amazing the guy was. She just couldn't believe it. An actor, who was very handsome, who wasn't stuck up or rude. He was a kind gentleman. What woman, in her right mind, would walk away from <i>that</i>?<br/>
<br/>
The idea of dessert...something she never gave into for a long time. She could sense the change in mood. He didn't want this to end. She didn't either. So she had no choice but to agree. <b>""I can't remember the last time I had cheesecake. Sounds perfect,""</b> she said with a big smile. I'll just burn off the calories tomorrow at the gym, she assured herself at the thought of how fattening cheesecake would actually be for her. She actually did want cheesecake at the moment. It was just one of those moments where she decided it would be alright to let her hair down.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Actually, I don't believe I ever tried cheesecake,""</b> she realized aloud as she stared down at her empty plate with furrowed eyebrows and a amused, confused face. </font>"
1953,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-09T01:47:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510953#post1771510953,"<font color=""SlateGray"">The blush on Lea's cheeks made Griffin inwardly puff up in pride. He had done that; this time he knew. Or, at least, he pretended that he knew in order to take that glorious credit. She looked darling with that pink coloring, and he would make sure to try making it occur more often, if she didn't mind his compliments. He just wouldn't overdo it, he mused, since he would be becoming her boss in the coming week.<br/>
<br/>
Her agreement to cheesecake lead a thousand-watt smile to his face. He might as well have been a child at Chrismtas, ready to open presents, right at that moment. Cheesecake would top off their lunch well, anyways, he deduced all too happily in his mind. He coaxed their waiter back over to get a dessert menu, just in case she wanted something else. He knew what he wanted, so when the menu was handed over, he handed it to her with a warm smile. They had cheesecake in a few assortments, all served by the slice, but also other assortments. Gelato, mousse, fresh pie, plates of the chef's infamous cookies-- all of it at the customers' disposal, and now a Griffin was letting her choose what she pleased from it.<br/>
<br/>
Her comments about cheesecake, however, lead him to look over at her in surprise. What she had said just then should've certainly been taboo. Never had cheesecake? That was new. Blinking, he was unable to speak for a moment, but soon cleared his voice a little and laughed. <b>""I'd definitely suggest you try it, then. If you'd rather order something else, I'd even offer you a bite of mine, but it is indeed amazing."" </b>He comments and suggests casually, leaning back in his booth once again and folding his arms into his lap. </font>"
1954,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-09T07:03:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511684#post1771511684,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea couldn't remember the last time she had felt this way. She felt so happy, ecstatic, glad to be where she was. It was like this moment, right here, was that thing that kept her going, or even that thing that made her get out of bed after sleeping. She honestly couldn't believe herself, being in such a position as such that she could have never imagined. But she assumed it was a pay-up for what had happened to her yesterday morning. The memory of her ex boss's hands on her waist and his breath in her ear sent a mental disgusted shiver rippling through her entire body.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'll have a small slice of cheesecake please,""</b> she told the waiter and flashed Griffin a big smile. His smile was so adorable. She loved to see it. And for one moment, she believed that it was her that was making her smile.<br/>
<br/>
Her smile softly crawled down to a relaxed line as she thought about the moment. Dessert. Dessert never lasts long. When dessert is over, she'd have to leave...she didn't want to leave. She wanted to stay here and talk to him, though she really wasn't really saying much. She guessed it was just the feeling of wanting to be in his presence long. <br/>
<br/>
She wandered what his favorite dessert was, which was odd of her. She never wandered about a person's taste in, well, anything. But she wandered about a lot of things about Griffin. What was he like close-friends-wise? Or what was he like as a lover? Her cheeks blushed again at that one thought. She could imagine it. He's probably romantic and the right amount of clingy. She was thinking way too much.</font>"
1955,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-11T02:55:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515036#post1771515036,"<font color=""SlateGray"">When the waiter approached during their few moments of quiet time, Griffin would readjust his sitting position in order to hand the man back the dessert menu, then lean back into his seat. He waited for her to order first, smiling and nodding in approval of her selection, finishing off his lemonade during the moment he had to pause. Then looking up at the man in confidence, he ordered, ""I'll have one as well, and would you bring out a small glass of milk as well?"" The waiter nodded and walked off casually enough, but Griffin did suddenly feel somewhat shy about ordering milk. <br/>
<br/>
There was nothing wrong with it, he knew; in fact, milk was one of the healthiest things he ever drank. Rather, it was the idea of possibly sounding childish in front of her that coaxed his shyness forwards. It drew a little, nervous laugh from him as he looked over at her hesitantly, and explained, <b>""It's a habit of mine. My mom used to make cheesecake and serve it with milk, and I've eaten it this way since.</b>"" Then, thoughtfully, he added on a few moments later, <b>""It was the only time I ever really drank milk as a kid."" </b>Then chuckling in a more relaxed manner after explaining himself, he would smile and thank the waiter as he was brought over a glass of milk. Sliding it to the side for now, Griffin looks over at Lea.<br/>
<br/>
Though he knew that simply looking at her was a false description of what his gaze was truly up to. He wasn't checking her out, per say, since that would be rude. Instead, he fancied, he was admiring her, and not in an overly-obvious, drooling fashion. He just found her beautiful, and couldn't help but do so while they sat at the dinner table like this. </font>"
1956,A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201120,"A Chance Encounter (Arc Angel and Shiverpass),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-11T04:01:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515148#post1771515148,"<font color=""Purple"">Lea smiled at this information. It was heart-warming to hear such a story coming from him. She looked at him with admiration. He sounded like he has such an amazing life and childhood. Probably even an amazing future. But here Lea was, without any of that. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Sadly, I have no childhood stories to tell you,""</b> she said with more of a relaxed laugh as she straightened her back and adjusted the way she was sitting. She pulled on her dress out of nature, which had been riding up her legs. She gently pulled on it till the skirt part of the dress sat back on her knees perfectly. <br/>
<br/>
Her smile softly faded to a small one as she soon leaned forward and rested a propped-up elbow on the table, her chin resting on the palm of her hand. <b>""What's your family like?""</b> she asked. Thankfully, the shaking was going away once more. She hoped it would stay gone. She hated the idea of constantly being nervous in his presence.<br/>
<br/>
She wandered what it felt like, to run home from school smiling and knowing that a batch of warm cookies and cold milk awaited her and a smiling mother who was just feeding the cat. She never had that before. And then she imagined her mother tucking her into bed at night and telling her a bedtime story...but then again, it was hard for her to imagine. Her mother was so hard-hearted.</font>"
1957,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-02T19:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771489836#post1771489836,"<font size=""6""><u>This roleplay is between me and Maidenroseheart. Enjoy reading it but please do not post here. Thank you.</u></font><br/><br/>Kaito entered his futuristic looking white padded room. Inside awaited a sleeping chamber in the shape of a white glass rectangle can. He typed his fingers over the case silently before it scanned over his hands and released from it's tight locks. He then pushed the white glass toward to reveal a black bed waiting within the tube. He sighed soft, getting ready for his job as he entered the door latched it's locks back into place as the door closed. The place was small but comfortable. It didn't take Kaito very long to fall asleep.<br/>When Kaito opened his eyes he found himself in the World of Dreams, Abstainya. In this world people could only enter it when they dreamer. The world was much different from Earth. Here you could only show your true self. Kaito got his job out of many tests in this world. His job was very important. Since Abstainya offered limitless powers there was need to keep this in check. His job was just that. He had to make sure no one went over the limits they were allowed. There were more rules in this world and more limits since power could be abused. Since everyone was their true self here that didn't help much."
1958,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T02:21:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771495424#post1771495424,"Her soft brown hair falling over her shoulders as she leaned down, Mina supported herself on the bed.  It had been an incredibly long day.  A part of her wanted nothing more than to go to sleep and never wake up again.  Still, her brown eyes flared in determination.  Nothing was going to stop her from living.  She would just enjoy a fake world too.  She deserved that much.  Dropping onto the bed, Mina touched one long finger to a button.  The lid gently closed and soft music started playing.  Closing her eyes, she willing herself to relax.  This was her haven, life need not follow her here.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes, Mina grinned.  Finally, the World of Dreams.  Standing from where she had been sitting, Mina walked along a park path.  Flowers blooming around her and birds singing in the sky.  She grinned.  Her appearance here was white hair, white skin, and glowing white eyes.  Sparkling, pure and pretty.  This was where she could truly live and be free.  She opened her hands and stretched her fingers.  In Abstainya, she loved how she had abilities.  Mina could create shields, float in the air, and best of all... with a wiggle of a finger she created an icy ballerina to dance about the park.  She controlled cooler water elements."
1959,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T02:46:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771496193#post1771496193,"Kaito walked down green floored streets. He had been assigned the the country named Midori. This whole place was filled in with different shades of green. In this world there was only one chosen person to rule over the rainbow color coded countries. Of course this only ever happened every fifty years and only the purest of hearts could be trust to take lead. Someone who was that pure was getting harder and harder to find. That was why people like Kaito were respected greatly. His job as a guardian showed him to be pure enough to be picked as a ruler. Kaito didn't really want that though. Sure the time was coming to pick a new ruler but he just couldn't see himself doing it.<br/>Breaking from these thoughts Kaito moved forward. He was wearing pure white armor, the uniform of a great guardian. Were he went people stood more properly and stared or tried to impress him. There was a silly rumor guardians like himself picked a ruler. But that was very silly. No one even saw who was ruling over these lands since they left their home to take the throne. The process of choosing a leader was a mystery even to the guardians of Abstainya. Sometimes Kaito couldn't help but be curious about it all. Yet he still didn't wish to get involved. There was no way he would let himself become a ruler. He could feel the pressure just thinking of it."
1960,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T03:03:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771496813#post1771496813,"Something dimmed the sound of the birds.  Turning Mina saw a black mist seeping in rivulets in the park.  It wasn't much but that small area seemed, tainted, somehow.  She gasped and drew back.  She had never see another in the Dream World and preferred it that way.  She dealt with people all day long: coworkers, supervisors, and sometimes the management team.  The corporation she worked for was rich, powerful, and sometimes ethically questionable.  However they helped with a lot of charities and took care of their workers, so they weren't exactly bad guys.  Yet it was them she thought of when she saw that black mist.<br/><br/>A small whiff of the mist caught a bird.  Mina watched in horrid fascination as the bird slowly took of a dull look in the eyes and gray in color.  If she didn't know better, she would have thought the bird was no longer itself.  It still flew but it's song wasn't as bright.  Mina hesitated, then turned and floated up and away from her park.  Her park that she had slept in for so long.  This World of Dreams surely had other places that she could be."
1961,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T04:01:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497252#post1771497252,"Kaito gasped as he took out a round piece of clear glass. In the middle was a white dot and up the the north was black. Another enemy, named Shadow for his shady black tricks. A simple rule breaker tainted by his power. Kaito rushed forward as he made the dots disappear on the glass before it turned a milky white. Then his hands swiftly typed across the glass plate and a portal opened before him. Only guardians had this power, since they needed to get any rule breakers as fast as they could. He moved through and found himself in a park. Through his sapphire blue hair he could see the black mist tainting everything. His eyes turned bright purple as he pulled a sword right out from were his heart was. The sword was pure white and shined beautifully in the light.<br/><br/>As Kaito faced the mist he noticed how everything changed with it's touch. It truly tainted all that it cloaked over in gray shades. He growled lowly as he pointed his sword at the mist. ""As a Guardian I ask that you stand down, rule breaker. You are not to taint this world any longer! Stop before I must use force!"" He spoke loudly in a rough tone. He hoped to scare the controller of this forbidden magic. There was no escape for the enemy now. As a Guardian he was highly trained to deal with rule breakers, the silly ones all the way to the crazy ones."
1962,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T09:22:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771497858#post1771497858,"The mist seemed to simply float away into nothingness at his arrival.  A presence that had been there seemed to laugh and then became empty air.  Still not everything was okay.  The poor dull bird suddenly had glowing red eyes.  It's limp wings filled with tension and it swooped into a dive bomb at the guardian.  It's angry shrill filling the air.<br/><br/>Mina looked around.  Not having been outside the park before, she wondered where she might go.  Being in this World of Dreams was her chance to be away from others.  Still, now that she was floating there in the sky, it was only a matter of time until someone saw her.  Seeing a beautiful lake, she starting floating towards it.  Then stopped.  The edges had other dreamers enjoying it's scene.  Some were water manipulators.  Others were content using other abilities that had nothing to do with water at all.  She almost groaned, then saw an island on the far side.  Aiming for that, she quickly made her way there.  She never saw the dark figure standing in the shade of a tree, misty tendrils seeping from him as he watched her with jealous rage."
1963,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-03T22:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499215#post1771499215,"Kaito quickly faced the bird coming his way. His blade pointed as the attacker came at him. Such power to even be able control animals was extreme. Whoever was behind this strange mist was not to be underestimated here. Kaito had only witnessed this strong power in a couple of places. But Kaito was the wrong guy to mess with. In the real world Kaito was a simple middle classed man with a job at a bakery. The job didn’t pay much but he enjoyed working there and seeing new faces. He got to meet so many cool people thanks to his job so he never complained. In the real world only Kaito’s best friend, Roy, knew he was a Guardian. But Kaito liked it better that way. In this world he had discovered his purpose. Even someone so seemingly unimportant could make a big effect on this world. He once hated the world’s corruption. Now he could bring it to justice.<br/><br/>Kaito’s blade sliced through the monstrous bombed bird that was attacking him. Anything the blade touched soon shattered into pieces before disappearing in a wisp of white smoke. “This is your last and final-“. Kaito started to speak coldly but was stopped by a sudden beeping noise. He pointed his blade at the mist as he pulled out the clear round glass he always kept with him and smirked wildly. He looked joyfully at the black growing dot placed on the screen and grinned victoriously.  “Thank you for helping me out.” He kept his grin as his fingers typed at the glass and spoke into it. “Roy, I know you see it too. This one is all yours Roy, I am going after the bigger man this time.” He then glanced towards the mist almost pitifully. “Have fun with Roy.” He spoke softly before dashing off through an opening portal.<br/><br/>Out of the same portal appeared a taller male than Kaito was. This boy had bright red hair and white armor that could only be that of a Guardian. He grinned wildly and pulled out his sword, but it was colored rose red unlike Kaito’s sword. The male moved over to the mist and pointed his sword at it before flames came out of the sword.  When he spoke it was deeper than most, more dangerous too. “The name is Roy. Hello… And goodbye.”<br/><br/>Kaito soon found himself at the lake where the source of dark power was at its most strongest. So this was where he could find the main rule breaker, huh? He had their sudden rage to thank in a way though. Sometimes emotions could activate powers even when they were carefully hidden away. Some powers you didn’t even know you had could be revealed through emotions. In some cases emotions even added more strength and power to a certain magic spell. All he knew now was who ever was showing this dark power was very strong and had a lot of hate within their core being. Kaito wasn’t too worried though because he knew people could change. In Abstainya it was as easy to taint the world as it was to purify it. This was also one of the many jobs left to a Guardian, to take care of the tainted and try to purify it.<br/><br/>Kaito moved forward without hesitation, carrying the weight of his armor with him. As expected he drew attention right away. The people enjoying the lake glanced at him and some whispered as he walked through the area. He didn’t give the time to look back though. His purple eyes remained on the black dot that was dangerously increasing in size. He had to hurry up and reach it soon or it could end up being too late. He would not fail this world though. He loved Abstainya too much to fail it now. Kaito focused himself on finding this enemy that was displaying great power.<br/><br/>So much hate was within this person… Kaito was no better though. He was a rule breaker too at one point in his life. He thought he had rights to freedom. But oh just how wrong he was, he soon came to realize that these powers he had were dangerous. That was why he stopped it and worked to become a better person. He had Roy to thank for it all. He once hated everything there was and had handled a dangerous power of his own. Roy saved him from destroying himself though. Now Kaito would save this person too.<br/><br/>Kaito spotted the rule breaker up ahead. He had no fear or hesitation now. He knew he was ready to fight if he needed it. He would never use his powers for evil, but he could use them for good. As he spoke towards the figure it was gentler than before. He spoke as if this person was an old friend of his. “Your rage is amazing. Not many people can channel their hate so well into black energy. But your power was enough to finally get the attention of our leader. Why so much hate?” He got a sad look, wanting to reach out towards this figure."
1964,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T01:56:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499838#post1771499838,"The figure glanced over at him, distracted from the pure white being that was happily now hidden on the island.  So it was true that these guardians could find you easily.  He would have to take care to enter for mere minutes and then sleep the old fashioned way outside Abstainya.  Passing that information back to his master would be imperative for the plan to work and not fail.  Still, this guardian was a nuisance to him.  He felt his mist scouts where they were at in all the quiet park places his target might hide in and gave them one last order.  Find something, anything, and hide inside it until she came.  That way when he left, her life would still be in jeopardy.<br/><br/>That took care of the purehearted girl.  Yet still this problem of the guardians remained.  His master wanted the throne and so far no one had been able to bribe these darn guardians.  If he could manipulate him somehow and save his master time, then he should try it.  Pity Abstainya thought he was a corrupt man, or he wouldn't appear so... black.  ""Thank you for your compliment.  It is not rage so much as pain.  Pain that only a few can take away, but everyone refuses to help with.""  If he could talk the guardian into nominating him for the throne, or his master, then his job here would be done.  The rumor was that the guardians had some control.  He had no way of knowing it was just that, a rumor.<br/><br/>On the island nearby, Mina sighed and sat down.  Looking around at her new paradise, she noted that no one seemed to come here.  Most people preferred the company of other people, even in sleep, it seemed.  She grinned.  Why would anyone want to spend their time with others all day with such relaxing beauty was theirs for enjoyment.  Stretching out her legs and arms, she felt the stress from the stress black mist floating away.  Leaning against a tree and picking a flower, she examined it.  Then created a small force field around the flower in her hand.  It appeared to be floating in her hand, but that was an illusion of the force field.  Mina grinned."
1965,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T02:11:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499882#post1771499882,"Kaito looked in surprise. Pain was such a rare emotion to hold. Everyone seemed to happy in Abstainya. How could there be pain in such a wonderful place? Then again this pain was probably connected to reality. The world was harsh towards anyone would wasn't very high classed. In the real world it was all money. But Abstainya was different. Kaito was very sure that it was. ""Why would they refuse it? It is our job to help the people here become better and happier. What could be troubling you? As a Guardian I seek to help you, not harm you. Even the worst rule breakers deserve help. Please speak to me if no one else will listen. My ears are open even if they have closed their own. They do it foolishly if what you speak is the truth..."""
1966,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T02:14:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499891#post1771499891,"The dark minion turned away from him.  His shoulders sagged a little.  ""You do not believe me.  Your last sentence suggests I am lying.  No worries.  I'm used to know one truly wanting to help me.  Just leave me alone.""  He was eager to see what this guardian was like and just how concerned he was for others.  Did he do his job for the title alone?  It would be interesting to place him someday in a situation where he had to protect either himself or others.  See how seriously he took his job then.  But that was fantasy, a dream, when this was here and now."
1967,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T02:35:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499937#post1771499937,"He shook his head quickly. ""What I doubt is not your pain. I just can't see how someone could refuse you. It is a Guardian's job to guard the hearts of the dream world. That is how we got our names after all. Are you sure that a Guardian has rejected your wounded emotions? If so they must be taken off their job right away. A Guardian must strictly obey each rule given to him or her. If they break that duke they must be kicked off the team right away. What I am saying is that I want to bring justice to someone who would deny you in a time of darkness. I wish not only to listen, but bring you the justice you deserve."" Kaito spoke gently and passionately, his purple eyes shinning as he spoke of justice. He was being honest, because if he was lying his hair would turn black right away. No one could be fake in Abstainya."
1968,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T03:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500010#post1771500010,"The black misty being turned and looked at him in curiousity.  So knightly in his mission and purpose, the minion had no doubt that this guardian believed himself to be very righteous.  And that irked him.  However, he needed a guardian.  Just one to help him.  So he would put up with this one's attitude for a little while.  ""My pain is not from this world.  It comes from reality.  Is that also your concern?  You can do little there.  No guardian can help me nor wish to make life better for one who has issues outside of Abstainya.""  It was amazing how these guardians seemed to take their jobs so seriously."
1969,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T04:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500158#post1771500158,"A problem within reality... Kaito couldn't help but think about it. The shadowed figure was right though. Kaito hardly even survived it himself. Reality was so much harsher. That was why people were quick to get home after their work was over. No one could wait to escape into the better world of Abstainya. It's gentle welcoming seemed to call for those who hated reality. ""I may not have powers in reality, but I can still fight. Don't take me for the Guardian that only has strength here. I have skills that could be considered useful in reality. Have you ever heard of the X-Hack? My older brother was the only who caused that.""<br/><br/>The X-Hack was legend now but five years ago the government was blood thirsty with power. They used a system named Kix. The system was enough to power over millions and billions of spy cameras. At the time a dictator by the name of Russell used this system to control people. Then out of no where the whole system was hacker and messed with so badly something as powerful as Kix could not be made again with the system burning and eating itself into nothing. Later on this hacker was named X-Hack."
1970,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-04T05:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500342#post1771500342,"Looking hopefully up at the shining white guardian, the black mist seemed to dissipate slightly.  As if hope for a good life had finally reached the miserable soul.  In a eager, hopeful voice he said, ""Maybe you can help me.  Ease the suffering.  End the pain.  You would be the first.  It is, not me personally that is in trouble.  I am restless and worried for another.  A friend of mine is in dire straights and I worry about him.  My thoughts are consumed with sorrow on his behalf.  I have done everything I could think of to help him but nothing seems to be a solution.  I and my friends have all talked together and planned to ease his suffering but we failed.  To watch a dear one suffer so...""  He broke off in anguish, the dark mist rising again in puffy clouds around him."
1971,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T01:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502245#post1771502245,"Kaito listened in to the words of the rule breaker with much mercy. He wasn't rough on those who broke laws, unlike most Guardians. ""So it is a friend that you wish to help, then why not help him? I understand why your stress would cause you to show such powers, but is what your friend wishes for seem that impossible? Even in the real world you would be surprised what you can do... Is your friend also creating this dark energy? I hope you are aware of it's dangers. Black energy is easy to taint things with... Anyways, my brother disappeared long ago. I am the only one who knows X-Hack now. I think it could help you. There is something you don't know about Abstainya. The secret to Abstainya could help you in the real world though. You will see why once I explain it to your friend. "" Kaito spoke confidently now.<br/><br/>Little did Kaito know, this was all a trick. He reached out his hand and smiled before he spoke out again in his usual gentle tone. ""What do you say? All you have to do is let me meet your friend and tell me what I can do to help. I can find out anything by hacking a system. I am sure I can help him here and in reality. Either way my powers shouldn't be underestimated.  All I need to know is what he wants. I can work from that point to focus on gaining it. What are his troubles anyways? As my duty as Guardian, I will help him at any cost."""
1972,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T04:31:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502854#post1771502854,"The man had such obvious relief and hope on his face.  It was incredible just how it changed his appearance.  He went from black do a grayish blue.  So sadness and depression still were there, but it was a step closer to regaining a normal appearance.  He said, ""My friend's problem is that he was raised all his life to help take care of others.  To be there for as many people as possible.  His family had high hopes and demands for his life.  He did his best to excel in school and be as compassionate for his classmates as he could.  Once he was out of school and started on his career, those expectations didn't decrease nor did his family seem to feel he had shown even half of the goodness and caring he should.  So he created a corporation and used it's wealth to help a large number of charities as well as to do a lot of acts of kindness that only one in his position could do.  Still, he has only earned his family's disapproval.  They claim he hasn't done enough.  He truly is a kind person guardian.  So kind that even one person thinking that he isn't helping others enough is enough of an accusation to crush his spirit.  He has gone into a depression and nothing I can do seems to help him.  I have asked mutual friends of ours for ideas and we have come to a conclusion.  If we could help him in the one way his family couldn't dispute.  If we... oh, but it is impossible guardian.  Surely, guardian, surely if you could... you have at least heard me out more than anyone else.  I will trust you.  Guardian, if there was a way to choose him as ruler of a World of Dreams country, then who could dispute that he wasn't helping a lot of people?"""
1973,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T04:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502922#post1771502922,"""Rule over Abstainya?"" He asked gently. He was ready to say it was impossible. That his friend should just give up. No guardian could pick a leader. Only the one who controlled Abstainya could do it. But he would be lying if he said that. The leader of Abstainya was not the only one who could pick. ""Abstainya wasn't always around, you know? Have you ever wondered why? Well me and my brother wondered about it all the time. Why is Abstainya here now, but not in old records? Because Abstainya was created the same way X-Hack was. At first it was just a system that could take data away. But Abstainya did something amazing. Abstainya stole data and used it to create a world of its very own. Do you know what this means? It means the system can be jacked, tampered, and hacked. The X-Hack was created as a twin system to Abstainya. With X-Hack I could make your friend the king in no time at all."""
1974,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T04:59:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502962#post1771502962,"Such evident relief flooded the man's features.  He stayed blue-gray, but it was such a dramatic transformation from the black mass of mists that no one would think to question the truthfulness of his words, ""You are truly a guardian.  For you have given me not just hope, but faith, that maybe everything will be okay.  That I need not stand by helpless to help a friend whose only crime in his family's eyes is not being kind enough.  Thank you!  I must go tell my friends!""  With that he woke up.<br/><br/>It was no longer necessary to terminate the life of the female who had such a pure countenance in the World of Dreams.  However, that didn't mean he hadn't figured out her identity.  Now that he knew that she was in fact the sweet supervisor at his boss' company, he was obliged to include that information in his report to the boss.  She wouldn't die in Abstainya.  She would die in real life.  And this means of hacking Abstainya, once they controlled that then Abstainya was theirs."
1975,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T05:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503070#post1771503070,"Kaito seemed brighter than before. He was so happy to see this person slowly changing. He had given this person the chance to become better and free from the world. He dreamer of making everyone pure like this. Maybe he could now. Once a person was pure white they were marked as pure hearted in Abstainya and the real world. They would no longer have any hate within. ""I am glad to full fill my duty as guardian. I just know I have a reason for being picked as a guardian. Maybe someday I can help everyone in Abstainya become pure again."" Kaito smiled as he watched the man leave. ""I am Kaito Xavier by the way!"" He shouted this last part. If he was to help them the guy would have to know his name."
1976,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T11:04:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503436#post1771503436,"Standing up after getting some relaxation in, Mina smiled as she looked around the beautiful island.  It was time to to explore this new quiet place.  She looked around.  No creepy dark mist appeared to be in sight.  Maybe she had just overstayed her welcome in that other park.  Walking out towards the edge of the island, she leaned against a tree and looked out towards the edge of the lake.  The people were so small from this far away, but even at this distance, she could tell that they were happy.  Colors of light blue for those lounging on the ground.  Yellow for the kids playing tag among a group of bushes.  Two forms out of sight of the others were a glowing red, their passion evident for each other.  There was a figure who was greenish white, happily reading a book.  Then off away from the others was a pure white, similar to her.  She wondered if this was one of the guardians that she had read about in real life.  If he was the visible to her, then her own white body might be visible to the resting people on that far area.  Quickly turning and slipping behind the trees, she worked her way back inland.  Watching the birds in the area and their happy frolicking."
1977,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-06T17:55:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505429#post1771505429,"Since the mist was gone from this place Kaito carefully handled the circular glass that acted as a detecting device for rule breakers. The worser the action was, the darker the color appeared on the screen. He scanned the frame but the trouble from before now had no traces within site. Since all was well he telaported himself back to the park where Roy had took over handling the mist. He was glad to see Roy chatting with a normal person wearing orange colors. Roy was so much better at purifying than he was, and at first Kaito was jealous, but now he found himself respecting the more experienced elder. He smiled as he joined in beside Roy, glad to take a break from his work as a Guardian."
1978,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T01:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508810#post1771508810,"An alarm clock pulled Mina out of Abstainya.  Waking up and sliding out of the bed, she stretched feeling better than when she had climbed in.  Getting ready for work, she realized she was low on supplies for making her own lunch.  The company's lunch was a lot more expensive than what she could make for herself.  Sighing with that realization, Mina left the apartment earlier than usual.  She would just have to stop by a bakery on the way to pick up some pre-made sandwiches."
1979,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T02:35:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511022#post1771511022,"Kaito awoke to reality on his own as usual. Unlike most people Kaito was able to wake up early because he slept most of his days since he was in Abstainya all the time after his job at the bakery. He pushed the container open and gently pressed it closed before he changed into him uniform. Since he worked at the bakery his uniform was a light brown and white. His boss had a thing for items and people appearing ""cute"", but that was kind of cute too. He was ready in no time at all and set out on his black bike. In reality Kaito was pretty skinny with short black hair and bright sapphire eyes. He knew he looked nothing like he was in Abstainya, and he was really glad for it. As long as no one knew he was a guardian he could continue his simple life. His mind escaped from these thoughts as he chained his bike before entering the shop along with a couple other workers."
1980,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T09:17:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511947#post1771511947,"Walking up to the bakery door, she opened the door causing sunlight to filter through her brown hair.  Strolling with the confidence of a woman who didn't take no for an answer, she was every bit as self-assured and outgoing in reality as her opposite introverted self in Abstainya.  Two such different personalities on the surface.  Examining the different stuff on the shelves, she ended up picking up two sandwiches and a bottle of tea before reaching the cash register."
1981,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T03:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513347#post1771513347,"Kaito stood by the register and watched the people go in and out. Though this job seemed boring to most, Kaito loved it. He got to meet new people with new styles every day. Sometimes he even chatted with a few. He was a fan of meeting new people and learning new things. Each person who came in had their own story, just like him. He smiled to the incoming customer and handed the items to the high class women after she paid. It was ease to tell she was one of the luck ones who were rich. Her style and clothes basically screamed rich and spoiled. It wasn't that Kaito had anything personal against the rich but they were held up highly like the guardians are in Abstainya."
1982,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T11:07:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513780#post1771513780,"Cheerfully being a social creature Mina was in front of others, she grinned at the man, ""I obviously came prepared today.  Forgot to do some shopping earlier this week.  You know how cafeteria food is.""  Laughing it easily off, she wondered for the millionth time how she could pull off working in customer service for her corporation and appear to easy going when it could be so tiring.  It wasn't like she was doing any good.  She simply kept the rich donors happy with flattery and textbook answers to superfluous questions.  At least it was a job.  She could honestly say that she wasn't being lazy like a few others at the corporation."
1983,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T21:43:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514529#post1771514529,"Kaito looked at her gently, his sapphire eyes remaining on her. For the moment he just listened. By now he was used to silently watching everyone else. In a way it kept him entertained for the moment. He always found himself enjoying a story or two about someone. Though he still didn't completely like it here. Unlike Abstainya, the justice system barely worked here. Even in the middle class towns there could be gangs and criminals just waiting for someone with goodies on them to walk by. Smart people only carried a few coins with them or kept the coins in secrecy pockets in case they got robbed. That wasn't all to the system, though. No one cared for the rules anymore in this world. They could get away with so much because no one wants to fight against them. Kaito spoke in a sweet tone as he looked at her. ""Be careful on your way out."""
1984,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-13T08:53:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520321#post1771520321,"Smiling her appreciation and waving as she left, Mina replied, ""I will do my best.  Have a good one!""  Heading outside, she wondered what kind of day today would be.  Pity that days weren't shorter and nights longer.  Living in this world could be so hard.  Turning down bribes and refusing to comply with sexual favors in order to get promoted made staying at any single job difficult.  She was lucky to have this one and Mina wasn't about to throw it away by hiding in the World of Dreams.  If she did, should wouldn't be able to afford the electricity it took visit there.<br/><br/>Reaching her work, she walked through security.  As usual, her stuff went through a machine and she was scanned.  Even though every single day, she was clear.  The man in charge of security always gave her a rough time.  Today was no exception.  He motioned her out and over.  ""You activated the security alerts again.  Might try wearing less jewelry and baggy clothing doll.""  He reached out to guide her manually towards the lady who frisked female workers.  Mina leaped past him and went herself so that he wouldn't touch her.  He laughed.  She cringed.  She wasn't wearing jewelry and her clothing wasn't really that baggy.  It was form fitting.  She hated how he gave her a hard time.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, Mina was out of the security checkpoint and heading up the stairs to the customer service floor.  Reaching the top, she looked at the low cubicle walls stretching out before her.  Even sitting down, people could still see the tops of everyone else' foreheads.  Sighing, she went to her desk and sat down.  Putting her purse and the bag from the bakery away underneath, she reached over to turn on her monitor.  A strong hand gently reached past her and turned it on for her.  Looking up in surprise, she saw the supervisor for her department.  He gave her a wink and gently squeezed her shoulder.  Feeling somewhat better after the hassle at security, she smiled a grateful smile for his compassion back at him.  He went on his way.  Little could she know he was the one who had tried to attack her the night before."
1985,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T00:03:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521951#post1771521951,"Kaito remained at the bakery for the rest of the day. Though a couple of people came in, none had stood out as much as that girl had. Most people that came here could only afford this bakery's cheap food. Unlike most places, this bakery was a lot kinder with their prices. That was only because the boss here wasn't selfish as most companies were. But because of this the bakery was seen as weak and got attacked a lot by larger companies wanting the land fir themselves. It was constant war and a constant threat. Every day customers and even Kaito checked to make sure the shop was still in place.<br/><br/>As day light decreased Kaito began to clean the shop up as customers left to their homes. No one wanted to be out a twilight hours because that was when gangs would come out along with thieves or thugs. Really all cities were this dangerous. No one could feel safe in this world anymore and the night could no longer be enjoyed in this world. Kaito locked up the shop at the normal time and began one his way home. Though he had really hoped not to bump into the pathetic law breakers of this world he did. Three of them stood with a smug look on their dirty faces. Kaito sighed as they sized him up. What they didn't know was that Kaito's looks could fool. As a guardian, he knew how to fight."
1986,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T15:06:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543577#post1771543577,"The shadows were starting to stretch across the road as daylight faded.  Wishing that work was more fulfilling, Mina hurried down the sidewalk.  She was getting closer to home and never felt more eager for it.  Leaving today had been worse than getting in.  She could swear that the security had it out for her.  Mina wasn't sure if she had offended someone or not.  She certainly tried not to.  It wasn't because of the repercussions as much as she really cared how her actions caused others to feel.  Still, after such a day at work, retiring earlier to the dream world seemed like a great idea.  A part of her was tiring, getting worn away.  It was likely that at this rate she would either emotionally crumble or would slowly begin to turn bitter, thus ruining her white sparkle while sleeping.<br/><br/>As she turned onto a slighly more narrow street, she heard footsteps fall behind her.  She glanced back, but there was no one there.  Turning foreward, she wondered if a shadow had edged out of sight before she could identify it.  Man, stress was causing her to be paranoid.  Shaking the thoughts from herself, she tried to pick up the pace.  As she passed an alley, a hand shot out connecting to her jaw.  Spinning and falling sideways, Mina landed hard.  The hard concrete was bruising to her yet the sudden adrenaline rush had her looking for her attacker with wide eyes.  A thug covered with a ski mask stepped out of the alley.  Two more, one from behind and one from ahead of her started walking her way as well."
1987,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T23:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544512#post1771544512,"Kaito didn't know who attacked first, but it didn't matter now. Before he knew it he was dodging a knife and throwing punches. They got him sometimes though. Kaito wasn't used to being out of his armor and forgot he could be hurt. Or at least he did until he took a punch to the stomach. This was nothing for him. He had been beaten so much worse and remained standing. Guess it was their unlucky night. Kaito grabbed the first attacker and slammed the thug to the ground and turned to the next attacker only to get cut on the cheek. Sniping away the blood, Kaito threw a punch into the thugs face and knocked them down. He stood there, shaken by the sudden attack. Forcing himself forward, Kaito staggered onward. No one was safe at night after all.<br/><br/>As Kaito made his way through the dangerous city he heard a scream. Another victim from a merciless gang. They didn't care who died. This world was there entertainment. They had no rights for Abstainya. Gritting his teeth, Kaito rushed over. Maybe he was useless in this place, but it didn't stop him. As soon as he saw them gang up on a innocent, Kaito snapped. He didn't know what happened at all. His eyes snapped red and when he came back into control, the thugs were all dead. He looked in horror at his crimson stainted hands. No, he just wanted to help... He hadn't meant to kill them. He just wanted to save someone. Kaito looked at the girl through his black hair... Why was it so dark? His hair had never been this dark before. Was he even human? In the night, he no longer knew."
1988,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T00:54:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544731#post1771544731,"She looked up at her rescuer with wide eyes.  It had taken her a moment to recognize him as from the bakery.  Mina had not begged him as violent this morning.  Yet he had effectively just killed those three men in a flurry of fists and violent action.  What was worse was she knew these men.  Security from her work.  All three of them.  Face pale, her brown eyes gazed up at him uncertainly.  He didn't seem all there.  The blood on his hands held his attention now.  The red still clearly visible despite the darkness of sundown.  Slowly struggling to get her shaky limbs to support her as she stood, Mina uncertainly walked up to him while pulling out a small packet of moist wipes.  Getting one out, she hesitantly reached out to his hands and began to gently start wiping away the blood."
1989,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T01:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544899#post1771544899,"Kaito stood there silently, his body refusing to move. He couldn't do anything at all. The shock of tearing apart someone and killing them clearly feared him out. He didn't feel like he was the same person at all. But the way his body suddenly changed reminded him of the way rule breakers are tainted black. But instead of turning black in Abstainya, he changed in reality. Will he be different in Abstainya now? He didn't want to go and see. He feared knowing just what he had became. His crimson colored eyes watched the women and noticed who she was. He broke the silent as he fell onto his knees and spoke weakly. ""So... so sorry... I... I didn't mean to... I... just wanted to save you.. but..."" Kaito choked on his words. Everything in his body began to hurt. Why did he kill them?"
1990,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T02:42:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545162#post1771545162,"Mina knelt with him and took a stronger hold of his hands as she finished cleaning them.  Putting the wipes into her pocket, she pulled his trembling form up.  Wrapping an arm around his waist, she said gently, ""Come on, let's get something warm to drink.  My place is nearby.""  She was worried about him.  As scared as she had been, and as thankful as she was to him, Mina was truly concerned for him.  This baker was not used to violence, nor was she.  He was an innocent person and she wanted to not leave him alone in shock."
1991,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T03:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545250#post1771545250,"Kaito allowed her to help him up. His mind was clouded with thoughts and his heart was pounding in his ears. He barely even knewn what was going on at this point. There was so many questions left unanswered. The only one who could tell Kaito what was happening was his older brother, but Zero had disappeared two years ago. The man was so great he didn't even leave one trace of himself. Zero was much better than Kaito could even dream of being. Kaito had never even knew his parents, but Zero had. So Zero would know better than anyone as to what was going on in Kaito's body. While Kaito let these thoughts go through him, he silently followed the girl in his weakened state. He didn't speak at all now, the shock all too much on his body."
1992,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T00:02:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547500#post1771547500,"Looking over at him in concern, Mina wondered if there was something different about him.  The shadows must be playing tricks on her memory.  Still, she wanted the pleasant smile to return that he had greeted her with earlier.  The fight must have really been a shock to him.  He uttered no words now.  Words that could have given her clues to how he was doing inside.  Reaching the apartment, she led him up and inside.  Locking the door behind them, she guided him to the couch and settled him on it.  He was like a puppet.  Biting a lip, Mina left and returned with a glass of cool water.  Handing it to him, she asked, ""What is your name?"""
1993,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T01:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547953#post1771547953,"Kaito followed her inside willingly. If it wasn't for her, he probably wouldn't move at all. Even now he could feel his body locking up. The shock had caused him to almost go into a frozen state. He couldn't believe what had happened. Kaito was never the type to kill. Yet, he had murdered them mercilessly. But this isn't what shock him. What had scared him wasn't even the corpses. Instead he shuddered at the thought of enjoying the kill. Some part of him was glad he had done it, and he was horrified. Even when he took the glass of water and drank it all down, his mind wouldn't clear. He had been tainted. ""Kaito... My name is Kaito Ethin. """
1994,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T04:30:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548569#post1771548569,"His words were so slurred.  Still, Mina had seen the kindness in his eyes this morning.  The dead glazed look he now had was completely unnerving.  Gently taking the glass from him, she wondered what she could do.  It was as if he was dying right in front of her and there was nothing she could do to stop it.  Reaching up and checking his forehead, alarm sprang through her as she realized how cool his body was.  After that fight, he should still be at least warm.  It was as if he had been sitting still for hours.  She had to get him engaged.  ""Nice to meet you Kaito.  You must really like helping people.  Being so friendly in the bakery this morning and then saving my life by taking out those thugs.  They weren't going after me at random.  I recognized them from work.""  She hesitated.  What was the point in telling him all these things.  Still, she wanted to tell someone and despite his obvious shock, she still trusted him more than anyone else at the moment.  ""They are part of the security detail at the corporation I work for.  They have been giving me a hard time for a week now.""  She stopped and decided to just sit beside him.  Wrapping an arm around his shoulders and using one hand to try to rub some warmth back into him, Mina wondered what to do.  Perhaps, since going to the Dream World made her happier, she could pull him with her.  The Abstainya sleeping chamber was big enough though it would be cramped.  Would he be able to walk that far though?"
1995,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T04:49:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548669#post1771548669,"He barely even reacted to her. A part of him was drift off. To where? Insanity? Maybe that was it. Maybe he was going insane. It wouldn't surprise him at this point. It was sensible that he would be very unstable at this point. The weight of death packed down on him like heavy snow that constantly built up. It was probably only a matter of time before he lost his sanity completely. Maybe even Abstainya would show his as tainted. He didn't want to go there like this. He would taint everything if he came to Abstainya shrouded in black. It was just like that mist. Anything he touched would be corrupted. Even when this girl tried to help, he couldn't relax. That just proved how dangerous it could be. Kaito glanced at her, feeling as if she could be the only one he could trust. He struggled at first but he finally forced him to speak. ""I just wanted to help. I can't let a low life gang hurt someone. It's just not right. That's why I hate this world so much."""
1996,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T04:53:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548686#post1771548686,"She looked at him compassionately and thought about how she had sang the animals to sleep in Abstainya.  Her powers there were not real.  What happened in the real world... but perhaps a song might do something for him.  She wanted to try.  Instead she just continued to hold him.  Such anguish.  She had to try.  Mina stood while holding him, ""Come with me.  There is something I can do for you as a thank you.""  Letting another see her in the World of Dreams.  Letting someone else know her appearance.  It was a ruination of the solace she sought but at the cost of helping a friend, worth it."
1997,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T14:44:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549719#post1771549719,"Kaito let his thoughts go as she spoke out. If he was to remain stable he knew he would have to focus. Her calm voice helped in the least. That was enough for him to keep his eyes on her. He got curious about what she was talking about too. Where could she take him? He could barely move as it was. He wasn't even sure if he could make it down the block. But he had to trust her right now. He couldn't do anything on his own so even if he had trouble trusting her, he would have to follow her. Very slowly Kaito got up from his spot. Once he followed her he realized she was taking him to Abstainya. Hesitating, he allowed her to take him inside. He was still unsure of what he would become in this work. He probably wouldn't be a Guardian anymore, but that wasn't what troubled him. What if he tainted the world?"
1998,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-25T08:35:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552528#post1771552528,"Sliding the lid over them closed, she kept her hold on him to support him even as their reality changed.  Letting herself sink into sleep, Mina felt both anxiety for her friend and a bit of dread in having him see her.  Still what else could she do.  He was in shock and emotionally gone.  Her voice was a powerful tool.  She would fly him high into the sky where no one else could come near.  Or perhaps the island would work again.  She would figure that out once she got there.  Coming awake in the World of Dreams, Mina slowly opened her white glowing eyes.  Her soft hair white, longer and straighter.  Her arms still held her friend.  Turning her alabaster face towards him..."
1999,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-25T11:45:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552637#post1771552637,"Kaito watched reality slip from him slowly and it became Abstainya. Seeing this world he knew so very well brought fast relief. For a moment he thought that as reality slipped that he might go insane. But Kaito always let go of his stress before he came to this world. It was such a habbit he probably didn't even think about doing it now days. But just because he had let the stress free doesn't mean he hasn't changed. He glanced at his pure white armor in surprise. Why was he still a guardian? He peaked at his hair. It was still blue... but how? He looked at her, his purple eyes curious. ""I haven't changed in Abstainya, just in the real world."""
2000,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T02:57:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578756#post1771578756,"Seeing his eyes finally clear and unglazed, she felt her muscles sag with relief despite the firm grip she kept on him.  However there was no hiding the surprise in her eyes at his white armor.  He was white like her.  She tentatively reached up with one hand to touch his hair.  ""You have blue hair?  White attire but blue hair... how is it that I did not keep my hair?""  It was a bafflement to her that mixed with her relief creating a moment of confusion.  Still, her now pale arms and smooth skin were prettier to her than her tanned being she had in real life.  Realizing he had asked a question, she looked at him thoughtfully, ""Perhaps because your character has not changed.  Actions alone are not enough.  A person's character and what is hidden in their hearts is seen here isn't it?  By the way, I really like your hair."""
2001,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T01:52:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580135#post1771580135,"He looked at her softly with his purple eyes. He relaxed as she cleared things up. Nodding he finally studied her. He was surprised to see someone so pure. Usually no one was pure and yet she was. ""I know but it wouldn't be shocking to see a dramatic change for causing such a thing. I worry that this means something is wrong with Abstainya. No one should be able to change in real life and yet remain the same here. It just doesn't sound right. Why would I even change in reality at all? I don't get it. It feels like I am not even human. But if I'm not human then what in the world am I?"" Kaito sighed, looking distressed."
2002,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T02:46:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588237#post1771588237,"She thought about that for a moment.  He was right, that didn't make sense.  It almost sounded like he had a part of Abstainya living in him.  Maybe he had had an operation done or something where implants had been needed.  An accident or something.  Electrical things such as that might have slowly started fusing with this World of Dreams in some way leading or perhaps were made by a company who had set up Abstainya.  It was hard to tell.<br/><br/>If he didn't have implants though, then they were back to square one.  Either way, she didn't want him to get that glazed look again.  That had really bothered her.  Having him back to his normal self was something she didn't want to lose.  Mina looked around the small island trying to find either a way to distract him or something to use as an example in helping him cope.  Seeing a butterfly, she nodded towards it,<b>""Kaito, see that butterfly?  When it is just a bug squirming on plants for a simple meal, it is forced to live it's life as it knows best.  Then one day, circumstances forces the little guy to build a caccoon.  It isn't easy nor an enjoyable experience, but it is a safe environment that he rests in.  But eventually he must tear that world as he knows it apart.  When he does, do you think he feels remorse for the walls that had once surrounded him but now lay at his feet in tathered shreds?  No.  He is discovering himself all over again much like a baby.  Spread your wings and be the best guy you can.  Hard times come and eventually change our world, but that isn't a reason to worry.  Learn from it instead and allow it to make you a better person.  The day you allow it to be an excuse to hold anger, bitterness, jealousy, or envy is the day you become what you feared you might become.  Hold fast to the reasons you enjoy what you enjoy in your life now.  Both in reality and in this World of Dreams.""</b>"
2003,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T05:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588602#post1771588602,"Kaito look at the butterfly for a few moments as he listened. He couldn't help but look at the butterfly and then back to her. She was so much more beautiful. He wouldn't say it but his eyes probably showed his thoughts. She was right too. Somehow the words hit deeply. It was as if she was saving him. Maybe he really could be free from his past. He smiled gently as he looked at the human girl. Would could someone with such a frail body seem so strong? He had always wondered that. Then he remembered something. Gently reaching out, he wanted to return the favor. ""Thank you. Shall I tell you the secrets of Abstainya? I know it's history and I want to tell someone before the world finally ends."""
2004,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T13:17:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588918#post1771588918,"She looked at him shocked.  Such dark thoughts lurked behind his eyes.  Surely the responsibilities did not weigh so heavily on him?  Shaking her head no, she pulled him to his feet and suggested, ""This place is a restful place.  Put those weights away from you for just a little while.  Today has been long and even you need rest.""  Behind her a bit of black mist began to seep out of some birds, forming claws to tear at her.  The birds themselves took on glazed looks and began to prepare to attack.  The man from the night before had entered the world.  Though he didn't look as dangerous as before, it was him who was activating the mists he had left in all the various parks.  The entire World of Dreams was all under attack at once with the most innocent as their primary targets.  The nightmare had begun."
2005,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T20:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589319#post1771589319,"Kaito sighed as he stood before her. She didn't realize what he was saying at all. He wanted to tell someone. One person had to know if he totally lost control. Once someone goes insane they never go back. He had to let someone know. Before he could reaping he noticed the mist. Oh no, this was bad. He took out his glass tablet and looked at the map it showed. His eyes widened as he saw an army of black. He knew this day would come all along. His brother had predicted the end. ""If Abstainya stops, the world will be destroyed. No, more like Abstainya is a shield. The human race should of died off years ago but Abstainya was created just in time to save this world. That is why I can never rest. I have to stop the darkness from taking over the world my brother created."""
2006,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T18:07:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591077#post1771591077,"The same man that Kaito had helped the night before appeared on the island before him.  Looking desperate, he ran to them begging,<b>""Guardian!  Guardian!  You said you could help my friend.  You can do that now and he can help you!  If he were to be king right now, then he would be able to save so many people as well as this world.  Thus he would be able to show his family that he does help others with his whole soul as well as to save this Word of Dreams.""</b>"
2007,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T04:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592149#post1771592149,"Kaito looked at the man sadly. He would keep his promise. But he had to end this darkness before it ruined everything. Kaito walked closer to the man, his expression becoming gentle. ""I did not lie when I promised to help. Quickly bring your friend to me. The current leader of Abstainya is not hard for someone of my rank to get to. If we hurry we can make it in time. But let me say this before he becomes a ruler."" He glanced back at Mina and smiled. ""Maybe we can really save everyone after all. I think I finally discovered a way and the path will begin with a new ruler."""
2008,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T17:01:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592767#post1771592767,"The man disappeared in a heartbeat.  When he returned, he came with another man.  Despite the warning that the man was depressed, no one was prepared for the man who stood before them.  A man that was tall in real life with the looks to charm anyone was waist high here.  He had black hair and clothes covering the pale skin of the dead.  His red glowing eyes, while attempting to convey concern and misery, gave you the feeling of pure wrath.<br/><br/>It was enough to cause Mina to feel fear.  She wanted nothing more than to stand between Kaito and these two men.  But instead the familiar fear she felt when passing through security filled her and she drew behind Kaito instead.  The vicious black mists and angry birds (pun intended) overtaking the island and all places with fresh greenery.  The screams of terror floated across the lake's waters and users started logging off."
2009,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T02:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596303#post1771596303,"Kaito waited and when the man returned with the one they had been chatting about he remained calm. The whole world was in choas, but Abstainya could use some. He could easily get rid of it all if he wanted to or if it got really bad. What surprised Kaito was the fact that the man looked similar to what he had in realty. Somehow he felt slightly... connected. Kaito reached out his hand as he looked towards him. No, it couldn't be. The man probably just happened to look this way because of Abstainya. Yet it was enough to make Kaito want to whisper the name of the he knew so well. A part of him deeply wished this man would respond to it. ""Nairo?"""
2010,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T00:32:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696460#post1771696460,"She looked with growing curiosity and confusion.  These men didn't have any positive color to them at all.  Yet Kaito was trying to help them.  It didn't made sense.  The red eyes and black mist made her want to scream.  To wake up.  However she wasn't going to abandon Kaito now.  Still, she didn't have the courage to step out from behind him either.  Yet when he stepped towards them, touching the red-eyed stranger and asking, ""Nairo?"" she felt her world fall away.<br/><br/>The man of the black mist wanted to get between Kaito and his master, but held himself in check.  Kaito was a guardian.  Yet when he said ""Nairo,"" he jumped surprised.  What the heck was going on here?  Weren't they supposed to be taking over the World of Dreams?  It was set up to be the place of nightmares.  And thanks to Kaito's idea of hacking, he had even managed to get a virus entered into the system.   No one could leave here once asleep.  Not without the instructions on how.  And yet, this guardian was still surprising him.  That wasn't good."
2011,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T05:31:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697211#post1771697211,"<font color=""Red"">The man before Kaito held a dangerous aura but somehow it hadn't stopped Kaito. The sudden name and the fact that the boy could get so close surprised him. ""Who are you?"" The man spoke without even thinking. How did this boy remain alive? The darkness hadn't even affected Kaito. He remained pure even though he was so close. The man didn't want to believe it. He touched Kaito's shoulder gently... nothing. Not even a mark of darkness. Was the boy too pure for darkness to even harm him? No, if that was true then his plans would be ruined. He smirked as he thought up another plan. ""Yes, my name is Nairo.""</font><br/><br/>Kaito stood in shock and confusion as the man confirmed that he was Nairo. Nairo, who Kaito swore had died long ago, now stood before him. Kaito didn't know what to do. Nairo had been gone for so long and now he was back. ""Brother..."" Kaito spoke the words with a lonely passion. He could barely express how much he had missed his older brother. He hugged his brother tightly, clinging to the man. ""It's me, Kaito. I've been waiting for you for so long. I should of known it was you as soon as I heard that you had a new plan for Abstainya. You were always the one to come up with such amazing things that could change the world. We even created Abstainya together."""
2012,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T10:41:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708193#post1771708193,"Brother?  It couldn't be?  Kaito was good.  Nairo was bad.  Nairo's minion was bad.  Mina tried desperately to think but couldn't come up with any plausible solution.  OVerprotective of Kaito, she did the only thing she could think of.  Flying around so that she was beside the two, she used her hands to create force barriers and formed them between the two embracing men.  Forcibly creating that space, she then blasted them both backwards a few yards.  Flying in between the two, she lifted both hands creating more force barriers.  Kaito in one on one side of her.  Nairo and his man trapped in the sphere of a force barrier on the other side.  Then all four of them were inside of a large farce barrier with the dark nightmares that were were growing out of control battering around on all sides.  ""Kaito stay away from him.  He is the bad guy.  Can't you see that?  He screams evil all over him."""
2013,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T03:49:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709431#post1771709431,"Kaito fell back in a sudden shock of force. The force seemed to snap him out of his daze. Not even a moment around he was holding onto his older brother. He looked at Mina, clearly confused by her actions. He glanced at the man who he was sure was Nairo. There was no way his peaceful brother could be evil, Kaito refused to accept it. ""Nairo isn't evil. Please trust me Mina. Nairo only ever wished for the world to remain. He would do it even if he had to give up his whole entire life. Nairo is part of me. I know that my older twin would never betray me. He promised that one day he would come back and save Abstainya. He knew that one day someone might come along and try to destory the whole world. If you don't believe me than I will prove it. Me and Nairo had an eternal bond."" Kaito lifted off his armor and then removed his shirt to reveal a large scar on his back. ""I was born connected to Nairo, and I still am."""
2014,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T10:32:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709756#post1771709756,"Mina's eyes hardened and she began working on strengthening her force spheres.  All three would have to withstand the occupants inside or the dark forces outside.  Crisply she replied,<b>""Perhaps you should be investigating these nightmares outside.  Listening to the voice of one who looks evil in this place where looks can not deceive is not going to help.  If he was your brother...""</b>she cast a doubtful glance at Nairo...<b>""then he is no more the brother you knew.""</b>Her out shield was getting bombarded by purple lightening now as the black mists circled and various creatures of Abstainya started to morph into the things of myths.  Myths that held terrors and deformed monsters."
2015,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-10T04:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711360#post1771711360,"Kaito looked at the man sadly. A part of him stung and burned with betrayal. The reality was too much. Even so Kaito forced himself to watch. A part of him knew if he couldn't accept it now, he never would. He set his clothes back on and walked toward the evil man. He studied him for a long time. Then Kaito reached out his hand and white light came out in orbs. They surrounded the darkness and the light connected like a gentle net before the darkness vanished. ""I banished the darkness, but I can't say for how long. If they were able to bring darkness in Abstainya then they messed up everything. It could be a mere hour, or it could be years. Either way the darkness is gone."""
2016,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:37:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779749#post1771779749,"Seeing the dark mists evaporate all around them shocked Mina.  She stared around in growing wonder and horror as the place slowly returned to normal.  This man had all that power?  How was it possible?  He looked pretty stunned himself.  Then a fist came flying.  Without giving a second thought to the fact that a guy could take a punch a lot more easily than a girl, she jumped between the bodyguard and Kaito.  It connected solidly to her temple, sending her falling to the ground.  The last thought before she blacked out was that she had thwarted him at least.<br/><br/>((I'm so sorry I haven't responded more quickly.  I didn't mean to miss it.))"
2017,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T03:57:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783102#post1771783102,"Kaito slowly settled himself down now that the darkness was locked. It had taken him a lot of energy, and his negative feelings had just made it that harder. But he knew that he had no time to rest. The darkness was gone, but no one could say for how long. He was just glad that he could suppress it for now. He was a bit surprised that he could manage it, but he had no time at all. Before he knew it he was being attacked and Mina saved him. Kaito quickly dodged the next punch and grabbed Mina quickly. He lifted her and made a run for it. He knew he couldn't keep he safe and fight so for now he decided to make a run for it.<br/><br/>((Don't worry about it too much, I've been busy myself.))"
2018,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T07:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783308#post1771783308,"Blackness.  A world of limbo between reality and Abstainya.  The virus that had infected the world kept her from waking up at home.  Yet in the World of Dreams, Mina was unconscious.  It left her in a very strange place.  Floating there alone, Mina couldn't move or talk.  Not that her brain was functioning enough to allow her to make a very strong effort towards either of those goals.  The only thing that she could really understand was that though she could only see darkness around her, she wasn't alone.  There was a sense that someone was holding her.  In addition to that, she thought she could hear something.  But she didn't really struggle to understand.  It was lethargic here and numbing.  Something she hadn't experienced before but has wanted so much when at work."
2019,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T06:26:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785003#post1771785003,"Kaito ran as far as he could as he worked up his magic. He smiled as he got it sparking and soon formed a gapping hole. He leaped right into the portal he had created and tumbled out the other side. He closed the portal just before the enemy could follow him through and sighed in relief. But now he was also in a awkward position. After he tumbled out he had made sure not to land on Mina, so now she was ontop of him. He quickly reacted as he realised this by getting up and moving away. Now she was rested on the soft green grass fabricated by Abstainya. He sighed as he carefully placed her body in a more comfortable position and rested down beside her. Even though he seemed relaxed, he wasn't at all."
2020,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:35:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785046#post1771785046,"Feeling a thunderous headache take over her body, Mina felt her body sliding out of the black world she had been floating in.  Not sure why she was leaving, but unable to stop the event once it started, she felt the familiar atmosphere of Abstainya returning to her.  She slowly began to regain consciousness.  Her head was indeed hurting.  Like a bad case of allergies or something.  Then she remembered why.  Crystal eyes opening with a start, the white girl sat up quickly and instantly regretted it.  Falling back into the soft grass and laying there, she pulled in some cool air and looked over at Kaito, the grass tickling her cheek as she did."
2021,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T09:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785102#post1771785102,"As soon as he heard movement Kaito jumped up. Instinctively he pulled his sword and stood in a defensive stance. Then he realised right after that it was only Mina he had over heard and quickly seathed his white blade. Sighing he sat back down and faced her, so his whole body soon turned to face her. He held a hint of worry in his purple eyes as he gently touched her forehead. ""Are you feeling alright? You were out for a while thanks to the impact you took. I recommend that you treat your face for a couple days, even in Reality. Trust me, I know it sounds strange, but it's more effective to heal yourself in real life. Don't be surprised if you feel the pain but can't see it. Abstainya is connected with the real world just enough to remind you of your virtual wounds, unfortunately."" Kaito sighed, carefully pulling his hand away."
2022,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T04:02:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786228#post1771786228,"She reached out and grabbed his hand.  Alone wasn't something she wanted to endure at the moment.  Trembling, she held on as she tried to figure out how to tell him... ""I can't go back.  To the real world that is.  When I was out, I should have... but..."" Remembering the dark void where living itself seemed forbidden, she swallowed back her new fear of the dark and tried to finished.  ""I was stuck between worlds.  In a black emptiness.  You know you are there, but while you are there you are not alive."""
2023,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T03:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791200#post1771791200,"Kaito gripped her hand tightly as he listened. His worried look disappeared as she finished talking. Instead he looked extremely curious. ""That darkness... The End? That must be it. Mina you didn't die, you went to the end of Abstainya. Or rather 'The End of the World' which is also called the 'edge' though I think that sounds more boring. Amazing... Your mind was sent to the point were Abstainya begins and Reality ends. I didn't think it was possible to get there. Do you know what this means? We might be able to save the world Mina!"" Kaito looked at her, getting more and more excited as he spoke."
2024,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T05:22:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791454#post1771791454,"She stared uncomprehendingly up at him.  What was this End that he was talking about.  Yet he was obviously more happy than upset so it must be something good.  Wanting very much to join him in his joy, but uncertain what she had missed, she stammered, ""I, I, I... am glad?""  Mina felt so confused.  ""Lost.  Definitely lost.  This doesn't mean you are going to hit me so I get knocked out... right?"""
2025,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T02:59:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861979#post1771861979,"Kaito smiled in reassurance as he gently settled his cold fingers on her cheek. There was something about her pale complexation that he liked. But now it was marked purple where she had been hit so hard. Gently he pulled his hand away before shaking his head. ""No, you don't need to be knocked out silly girl. If you can get to it that way, it's possible to find it. But that's the thing that will be hard. It disappeared after my brother sealed it safely away. It was to keep it out of the enemy's hand since it is a weakness in this program. If those guys find it before I do, they might end up destroying the whole world."""
2026,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T02:24:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771872002#post1771872002,"Missing his fingers as he pulled them away, but confused why, Mina looked down.  It was nice to have someone looking out for her for once.  She was pretty sure it was safe to say, that as long as they were trapped here that neither of them were alone.  Tentatively she asked while struggling to stand up, ""Where would something be sealed?  In a computer?  This is a machine created world...""  Looking around, she added, ""Are we safe here?  Those guys looked like they had practice at all of this being bad and evil and such."""
2027,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T01:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881885#post1771881885,"Kaito gently took her hand, helping her stand up. He kept a hold on her so she had the support she clearly needed. Glancing around, Kaito began to think of a plan for them. ""It could be anywhere in this world. One thing I do know though is that it won't be easy. If it was easy, my brother would of found it. I'm sorry about that, by the way. That man, he wasn't my brother after all. No brother of mine would do this to Abstainya. He dreamed of peace and a world that could one day be reborn for the better. He would never go this low though. He would know how foolish it would be to destroy this place. As for those guys though, it's only a matter of time. I imprisoned them, but the real question is for how long? I don't know but we<i>have</i>to take the advantage while we still can."""
2028,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T09:17:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882653#post1771882653,"Remembering Kaito's face and how excited he had been as well as eager to trust when he thought the man was his brother, Mina shuddered unvoluntarily.  To have been willing to hand over the keys of this place so easily based on that relationship alone.  Who was Kaito's brother that Kaito would be so passionate about him?  Softly she asked, ""You really love him don't you?""  With that kind of belief supporting this world, they would find a way.  A part of her said stop being sentimental and start thinking and planning.  Another part of her couldn't look away from Kaito's face, a face she now trusted."
2029,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T03:27:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884765#post1771884765,"Kaito glanced away, feeling guilty for ever trusting that evil man and getting Mina hurt. But he knew there was no time to linger on his feelings. But he still wondered about his brother. There was still a small chance the man was alive. The question that remained though, was a hard one to answer. ""I wonder if I will ever see him again."" Kaito muttered before Mina spoke of love. Then he looked at her and smiled sadly. ""Of course I love him. He was always a role model before he disappeared. I haven't seen him in so long he's probably dead."" Kaito sighed. ""Wait a minute..."" He walked up to Mina and smiled brightly. ""I think I know what to do now."""
2030,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T01:36:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890204#post1771890204,"Eyes lighting up that he had a plan, Mina grinned up at Kaito's smiling face, then paused and quickly raised a hand to his chest to stop him from coming too much closer.  ""Wait!  You promise no knocking me out?""  She didn't enjoy it and her experience at her job made her trust of others more shaky than she had realized.  Mina had trusted him just a moment ago hadn't she?  Why the sudden hesitation?"
2031,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T20:56:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895453#post1771895453,"Once again Kaito was bursting with joy. Even when she held him back he looked happy. The purple color in his eyes seemed brighter as he gently to her hand and spun her away gently. Chuckling, the man shook his head again. ""As I said, there won't be pain. Look... Before my brother disappeared his was looking for just that, the ending to Abstainya. But first he planned to find the ruler of this world. In other words, we just need to find the ruler. We can get to the 'End' and maybe I can even find out about my brother. I mean... The ruler has to know something."""
2032,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T01:44:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899044#post1771899044,"Seeing his eyes sparkle in merriment made her heart stop.  The gentle way he handled her had her blushing.  Mina's white face gained a tinge of pink on her cheeks as Kaito's musical chuckle floated around her.  Trying to hide her momentary off balance of feelings, she started walking slowly and asked, ""So where would the ruler be?  In city hall?  Or a government office somewhere?  When your brother set this place up, did he decide who the ruler was or how to set up one?""  Suddenly Mina realized there was a lot about this World of Dreams that she didn't understand.  Now she was curious."
2033,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T02:42:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914987#post1771914987,"Kaito couldn't help but hold his smile. Just the thought of a possibility of seeing his brother again stirred him. He now felt fully motivated. ""Well my brother was very smart about that. He didn't want anyone to destroy the ruler and taking their place. He made sure that the system was completely locked out from reality, and unreachable to the normal users of Abstainya. That means that only me, my brother, and the ruler could go to that place. The only reason I can get there is because my brother knew if he ever left someone would need to guard over that place. But if I bring you with me... It's about a fifty-fifty chance for you going in with me. But getting to that place isn't that easy. I will need to talk to Roy, I think you will like that guy."""
2034,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T03:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915149#post1771915149,"She listened with interest, though it was his face coming alive that really got her attention.  ""Who is Roy?""  She wondered now if coming along was even a good idea.  Staying safe and out of the way would be better wouldn't it?  ""And should I wait here out of the way?"""
2035,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T21:35:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920924#post1771920924,"""Roy is the only friend I trust. I know he can help us."" He smiled and took out the glass plate and a virtual screen danced in the air as his fingers ran though it and make it move in all sort of directions. Then he paused and the screen disappeared. He put the plate away and not even a moment later a portal appeared and a bright red haired boy jumped out, grinning as his crimson armor hit the ground with a thump. ""This is Roy. He is also a great commander on my team. I want you to join me, Mina. I know it may be long and dangerous, but that's what adventure is all about."""
2036,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T04:06:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922005#post1771922005,"The new guy with his crimson armor shining before her captivated her.  The grin in such contrast to the blackness that had threatened earlier.  Turning and looking up at Kaito, Mina could imagine that with him, perhaps she could face adventure.  It wasn't like real life.  She had abilities here.  Squaring her shoulders, she nodded.  ""Alright, I'm in.""  What had been a scary ending was in actually an exciting new beginning."
2037,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:55:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923567#post1771923567,"Roy smiled at Kaito as he listened. He watched as the two discussed things and the girl joined in. Feeling a bit excited, he grinned even wider. Kaito just smiled though, which wasn't something Roy had seen. It make him react in surprise but he recollected quickly.<br/><br/>Kaito smiled as Mina joined them. He looked at Roy and they both nodded to each other. They both took out the glass pad and pushed the two together. They focused together, a red and white light swirling between them. The glass shifted and became a pool of white and red that soon mixed and became pink. It spread out before them, a giant pool of pink floating in the middle of the air. Without any hesitation both Roy and Kaito stepped in."
2038,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T04:06:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924125#post1771924125,"Mina's eyes widened.  They were gone just like that.  Suddenly fearful to be left alone mixed with apprehension for their safely shot through her heart.  Gasping, she stumbled towards the pink portal, crossed her almost protectively across her chest.  Hesitating only a moment, she cringed... closed her eyes... then forced herself to stumble into the portal."
2039,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T20:26:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927429#post1771927429,"Kaito and Roy landed gently on sand. Both glanced at each other in surprise before Mina soon came out to join them. Kaito got up and helped the other two before glancing around. ""Roy... This is kind of odd but.. Do you think we have to get all the guardians together to get there? It would make since wouldn't it? I know for a fact that there is a guardian of 'the sand of time' like you are the guardian of 'a knight's fire' and I am the guardian of 'the wing of light'."" Roy gently nodded as he listened. The man thought deeply and then looked at Kaito.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I think you might be getting onto something. But at least it sent us to the next guardian. Finding him might be the challenge though. All together there is 12 guardians right? We might as well as try and find them all.""</font>Kaito sighed and looked at Mina. ""Looks like this will be much longer than I expected."""
2040,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T00:39:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953625#post1771953625,"Mina looked around stunned.  This wasn't what she was expecting but a part of her mind whispered reassurance since they weren't back in that dark void again.  That void had been a new experience like none other.  It had felt like banishment.  Mina remembered clearly the day that she had had her World of Dreams installed at home and then sat with her manual to learn how to enter Abstainya.  She was very sure that there had been no mention of that void nor of the role of guardians beyond peacekeeping.  This was so much bigger than all that now.<br/><br/>Looking between Roy and Kaito, Mina wondered momentarily if she had gone mad.  If the attack back in real life had addled her wits.  There was no time for uncertainty, but that was what she felt.  Still, this felt real and she remembered holding Kaito in her arms as she pulled him into what was supposed to be the safety of Abstainya.  So there were 12 guardians.  Roy had said that.  But what made him think they were here instead of where there was people to guard?  She hesitated, then lifted her head to ask.  Best learn the guardians' duties now instead of being surprised later.  ""You said that there are 12 guardians.  I thought that they helped the users of Abstainya.  Yet I see no one here to help.  Why would a guardian be here?"""
2041,Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201130,"Abstainya (Azurex and Maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T16:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967910#post1771967910,"Kaito turned from Roy to face the Desert that outstretched for what seemed miles. Since it was virtual and fake, there was no real heat but just looking at the barren land would make anyone feel as if they were in extreme heat. He looked back to Mina as he spoke to her. It was a good question, but it hit at a secret the guardians had locked away. But Kaito felt he could trust her with this.<br/><br/>""We not only protect people, we protect everything. We have to, in order to keep bad people from corrupting Abstainya's system. Usually something like this would never happen, but now that it has it means something has infected Abstainya. The reason we wear colors shows our true jobs in a way. The Desert Guardian protects the sands of time, or you could call them records. Roy is the Fire Guardian, or you could say he is a Fire Wall to keep viruses out. I also have a job, as the White Guardian I am there to light Abstainya's world and burn out the darkness. That is what we truly are Mina, and we do it because we treasure Abstainya."""
2042,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-02T23:58:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771492617#post1771492617,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><div align=""center""><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Andria Evans<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/144/1/5/beautiful_by_dhtenshi-d3h5kub.jpg""/></div></div></div><blockquote><b>Age:</b> 19, about to turn 20<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'6""<br/>
<b>Eye Color:</b> Brown<br/>
<b>Hair Color:</b> Dark blonde, long, wavy -- she keeps it up a lot<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Andria spent most of her childhood in foster care until a kind and rich couple who couldn't have a child took her in and raised her like their own. She could never put her finger on it, but it always felt as if something was missing.<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Quiet, people see her a rude, is actually really kind when you get to know her, a very good and loyal friend, easily judgmental, wants to be as mature as she can be, easily pushes people away, doubts that happiness even exists, very angsty and bitter towards strangers and people she doesn't know well, and very patronizing towards her elders.</blockquote></font>"
2043,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-03T17:15:00,Xavirne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771498241#post1771498241,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i49.tinypic.com/jh4oqw.jpg""/><br/>
Jack Frost<br/>
Looks twenty-three<br/>
Icy blue eye<br/>
Snow white hair<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align:justify; "">After experiencing death at a young age, Jack was given a second chance by the Moon.  Unsure of his purpose in life, Jack ran around causing frosty trouble here and there.  When the time came, the four big ones - Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, the Tooth Fairy, and the Sandman - sought Jack out, requesting his help.  Although unsure of what laid in his wake, the blue-eyed beau soon discovered his purpose in life and swore that he would forever more protect the children of the world.<br/>
<br/>
Mischievous male with a knack for having fun, Jack Frost is all about making people laugh and smile.  With fun guiding his every move, Jack's been known for acting first and thinking second.  He's a bit naive and still considers himself a child at heart.  At time he can come across cocky and tough, but, deep down, he's just facing his fears by showing a different side of courage.</div></font></font></div><br/><hr color="""" size=""1""/><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Max Andrews<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><font size=""1""><font color=""Black""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i47.tinypic.com/zxtyxj.jpg""/><br/>
Max Lynn Andrews<br/>
Age:  Twenty-four<br/>
Personality:  Not exactly the nicest guy in the world but he's one heck of a hunk.  He's narcissistic and edgy, just the way the ladies like him.  A bit of mystery shrouds him and, for the most part, people just can't seem to get a grasp for who he really is (that is, deep down inside).<br/>
History:  Rich kid, divorced parents.  Attends college nowhere near either one of them and never plans on seeing them again.  Definitely has daddy issues.  Has a younger sister who, to no one's knowledge, he takes care of.  She's only ten and she's his whole world.</font></font></div></div><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4> Seri Andrews<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><font size=""1""><font color=""Black""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i49.tinypic.com/2zyg740.jpg""/><br/>
Serilda Ginseng Andrews<br/>
Age:  Ten<br/>
Personality:  Innocent and sweet.  She's also a bit of a mute, talking to only those who she truly trusts and believes in.<br/>
History:  Ever since her parents split and she was taken away by her brother, Seri put all her faith into the guardians, especially Jack Frost for he was her favorite.  Ever since she was little, Seri could see, feel, and hear him.</font></font></div></div><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4> June McLeroy<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><font size=""1""><font color=""Black""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i50.tinypic.com/2jt73d.jpg""/><br/>
June Summer MeLeroy<br/>
Age:  Twenty<br/>
</font></font></div></div>"
2044,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-06T21:44:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505726#post1771505726,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""Sienna"">Andria grumbled with a mouth full of cereal as her eyes narrowed on the time showing on the stove. She wanted to get the driveway and sidewalk shoveled before she'd had to go to head over to the college campus to check over that they really are ready for her to start next year. Christmas was rolling right around the corner and it easily put her in a sour mood. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""They gave you weekends off again?""</font> asked Andria's mother Shelley, referring to Andria's work.<br/>
<br/>
Andria turned her eyes to her mother, who stood at the kitchen stove, poking at her eggs-in-a-basket on the skillet.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes. They say that since weekends are slow for them anyways, I don't have ot be there,""</b> Andria said as she finished her bowl of cereal, soon getting up and dumping it in the sink. ""I'm going out to shovel,"" she said with a sigh, her eyes turning to the clock again.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""But Christmas is coming around the corner. That's odd -- oh, well thank you, sweetie,""</font> said Shelley in a happy voice. <br/>
<br/>
Andria smiled as she kissed Shelley's cheek.<b> ""I owe you guys, remember?""</b> she said, referring to when Andria needed help paying for her new laptop and Shelley and Rick both decided to just buy her it. She smiled at that recent memory as she hurried into the main hallway, up the stairs and to her room. <br/>
<br/>
Andria layered herself from years of knowing just what sort of bitter cold to expect. She put on leggings, her old black sweat pants, an old tank top, an old flannel button-up shirt that her father Rick had given her after she had kept borrowing it on past winters, slid on her knee-high thick socks, curled her hair up to stay hidden under her fluffy snow hat, and then grabbed her gloves as she hurried back downstairs where her knee-high black boots and thick winter coat she only wore for shoveling was waiting her. At times like this, she wished she could just get away with her dressy winter coat that she usually wore.<br/>
<br/>
She stepped out into the winter morning and sigh. ""I hate winter,"" she grumbled aloud to herself as she walked down the porch steps and made her way to the garage to grab the shovel. There, Rick was working on his car with Journey's ""Lovin' Touchin' Squeezin'"" blasting.</font></font>"
2045,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:00:00,Xavirne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506543#post1771506543,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black"">The night before Jack had spent hours upon hours ghosting the land with a fresh coat of snowy ice.  The sleek coating was just flawless this go around, making that delicious crunch when weight was placed upon it.  Tip-toeing his way over the glistening white world, Jack Frost turned his pale blue eyes to the moon that glowed far up in the sky.  His eyes, shimmering like the snow that began to fall around him, thanked the man in the moon for if it wasn't for him, Jack wouldn't have received such an honor.  Being a guardian, one of the big five, meant everything to him.  And, with his new found believers, Jack Frost was beginning to feel his pride and sense of duty swell within him.  That crooked smile of his was plastered on his face  and there was nothing in the world that could shake it from his face.  At least, not until a certain woman in a village that raised him cursed the winter wonderland Frost spent all night making.<br/>
<br/>
Irked and ready to play a trick on whoever dared to ""hate"" winter, the white-haired male raced across the frozen lake that brought back a sad memory.  Pausing for a moment, visions of his mortal past flashed through his eyes, causing his lips to purse and his eyes to waver with sadness.  But then, recalling his mission, to make this anti-winter person find bliss in his work.<br/>
<br/>
Back on track and nearing the quaint village, the lanky male slowed to a halt.  Since he had been given guardian status, Jack was <i>supposed</i> to keep out of plan view for he, a guardian, wasn't supposed to be seen.  But, Jack being Jack, didn't really abide by the rules.  After all, it was his motto that rules were meant to be pushed to their limits and broken -- so long as no one got hurt!<br/>
<br/>
Letting the wind carry him into the air, Jack floated about the world, seeking out the voice that grumbled into the wind that she hated winter.  As his eyes gleamed over the people of the town, he was drawn back to one woman.  There was no way!  It couldn't be possible!  His eyes were deceiving him! Or at least they had to be!  There was no way this beautiful lass was the girl he had a crush on 300 some odd years ago.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Age certainly hasn't touched her if it's her but,""</font> whirling around her from above, his eyes noticed some slight differences, <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""this one seems… different."" </font> Perhaps it was the loathing look in her eyes those coffee-colored brown eyes.  Her lips were a little less full, too, but that didn't make them any less desirable.<br/>
<br/>
Taking a quick detour from his current mission, Jack drifted down from the skies so that he could get a better look at this woman.  Boy, did it look like his childhood crush from so long ago.  Blinking and then rubbing his eyes, a patch of frost danced across the ground when his bare feet graced the recently shoveled sidewalk.<br/>
<br/>
Head cocking to the side, Frost leaned in toward her.  He was curious about this woman.  What would her reaction be when she saw him?  Would she recognize his face -- well, he had aged a bit and those 300 years didn't really do much for him, but he could still hope!<br/>
<br/>
Waving his staff, he left a small chill kiss the nape of her neck before his presence formed behind her back.  Then, a strong gust of wind lifted her coat so it was no longer snug and cozy.  As the winter wind nipped at her exposed flesh, Jack let out a small chuckle. <font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""No matter how much you button up, I can still get in."" </font> Naive as always, Jack's words could easily be misconstrued, landing him in a heap of trouble -- that is, if the woman could hear, see, and sense him!</font></font>"
2046,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T03:39:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506686#post1771506686,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""Sienna"">A sudden, shocked gasp sounded from Andria as it felt like her bundling up was all for nothing. It was getting cold out. But so soon? She shivered in the gust of cold wind as she dropped the shovel, squeezing it closer as she turned around to find ice now covering where she had just shoveled. Great. Just great.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""What the hell? Are you freaking kidding me!"" </b>she hissed as she breathed out a very frustrated sigh, her breath clearly visible in the air before her.<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly, a familiar chuckle came up from behind Andria.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""Uhm,""</font> sounded a familiar voice.<br/>
<br/>
It was Andria's friend Katrina. <br/>
<br/>
Andria turned around and smiled. <b>""Hey,""</b> she said softly.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""I was just coming over to drop some stuff off,""</font> Katrina said with a smile, motioning to a bag in her hand. <font color=""Black"">""You left these over yesterday. You okay?""</font><br/>
<br/>
Andria chuckle. <b>""Right. I forgot. Thanks and yeah. Just the damn winter. Can't wait for spring,""</b> she grumbled as she walked over to Katrina carefully to grab the bag.<br/>
<br/>
Katrina was Andria's high school friend. They played the same instruments in marching band and have been the best of friends ever since. They practically lived over each others house. But now Katrina was married to a great guy named Henry, but Andria was the bridesmaid. Oh memories...<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""Henry would want me back for lunch, but you call me later, okay?""</font> Katrina said with a smile as she waved at Andria and walked away.<br/>
<br/>
Andria nodded and waved back. She headed over to her porch and sat the bag down before she turned and around ended up slipping down the steps, coming to a halt half-way out in the the brick path to the sidewalk. She didn't even bother trying to get up at first. Her butt felt as if it would bruise and too much anger was rumbling up inside her as she glared up at the snowflakes falling from the sky.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I hate this,""</b> she whispered as she forced herself to sit up. She looked around and froze at the odd feeling of someone being there. She looked around, but saw no one. She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion.</font></font>"
2047,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-07T13:14:00,Xavirne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507545#post1771507545,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><i>Hmmmmm, a nonbeliever,</i> he mused with coked brows.  How could this woman not see him?  Perplexed, the male reached out a hand to touch the woman but found himself transparent upon touching her.  <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Ah so you're the nonbeliever.""</font>  With a grimace now sporting a look on his face, the lad had to concoct a plan to get this woman into believing his existence.  With how much she clearly hated the season, Jack's work was going to be a lot harder.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Does she even believe in the Easter Kangaroo?""</font>  His eyes whirled around, making certain that the hare was nowhere to be found.  <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Or what about good ol' Santa?""</font>  Blinking, he moved behind the woman, seeking out the answers he sought by tossing a snowball at the back of her head.<br/>
<br/>
For a brief moment, her eyes would open and she would see things in beauty and, if to his luck, would spill a secret or two as to why she no longer loved winter.  After all, he had it made up in his mind that winter was the best season of all.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping lightly, he moved so that he wouldn't completely pop into her view.  If she wanted to see and believe, for that fragment of time, she would hunt him down herself.  Of course, there was always a chance that someone would be a rather stubborn nonbeliever due to some traumatic experience and would, therefore found his magical snowball as nonsense and would remain non-phased by its wondrous power.<br/>
<br/>
With fingers crossed and that side smile on his face, Jack puffed out his chest, drew back his hair so it looked less tousled by the wind, and awaited her reaction.  <i>Please let her see me.  Please let her believe in me.</i>  So much was riding on this encounter for Jack had so many unasked questions to prod the girl with.  Who did her mother marry?  How long did she wait for his return, if she even waited at all?Did she weep for him after she found out he drowned saving his sister's life?</font></font>"
2048,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-08T00:43:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508714#post1771508714,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""Sienna"">Andria froze at the feel of a snowball making contact with the back of her head. Her hat, to be exact. Anger boiled up in her as a million guesses ran through her mind. Neighbor's children, one of her friends, or an accidental snowball that wasn't meant to be sent her way.<br/>
<br/>
She whirled around quickly in the direction she had sensed the snowball had come from. No one was in sight. A few houses down, across the street, was an old man cleaning his car off, but Andria knew he wouldn't have been able to throw that snowball.<br/>
<br/>
Her mind felt fuzzy and it felt as if all of her bad feelings had gone away. Her eyes averted to the glorious sparkles in the snow as she walked a few feet. She almost smiled at the feeling. But something dark, that had been stirring within her, stopped her from from doing such. It was an unwanted shiver that had run down her spine.<br/>
<br/>
And suddenly, fear came over her. Her eyes widened at the feel of a soft fluffy dust brushing her cheek, but in her line of sight she saw complete nothingness.<br/>
<br/>
It was as if a ghost was messing with her. <br/>
<br/>
She looked around as she began to back away, towards her house to go and hide inside for a while. She'd go to the campus tomorrow, not today. <b>""Don't let him find me,""</b> she found herself whispering aloud in a shaky voice. <br/>
<br/>
And with that, she bolted inside, feeling like something mad had come over her for such mood changes. What <i><b>had</b></i> come over?</font></font>"
2049,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T02:09:00,Xavirne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513196#post1771513196,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black"">Everything, everything that happened was witness by at least two people.  Jack Frost being one of them but, not to his knowing, a woman by the name of June witness the poor girl's fall.  Hasting to her side, June, age twenty, found herself laughing before she could offer the blonde a helping hand.  <font color=""SandyBrown"">""Dria, darling, you're such a klutz!  And they say I'm the blonde….""</font>  Poking her tongue out at her long time friend, the woman gave her a sweet grin before investing herself inside.  But that was June for you -- always letting herself in and prying into one's business.  Although, to be honest, the lass couldn't help it.  She was dense and naive, two traits that should only describe a child and yet, there they were, embedded in a woman.<br/>
<br/>
Going back to that moment when Andria up and slipped, June gave her a quizzical look.  <font color=""SandyBrown"">""So what was it that you muttered to yourself.  I was just out of earshot so I missed it.  And don't you lie to me!  I'll know if your lips change pattern.""</font>  With a wink, she threw her arms around the woman's waist.<br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, Jack, at a loss for words, paced around in a spot of frost that soon became a heap of solid ice.  As his feet slid across it, the male realized his accidentally doing and immediately took to a nearby tree.  Of course, that tree blocked his view of the house so, if he wanted to eavesdrop and learn more about this brown-eyed woman, he would need to find another limb to perch on.<br/>
<br/>
Sure enough, he finagled his away around to a limb that stretched out toward a window located in the living room.  Dangling upside from the branch (much like a bat), he tried to make out the conversation.  Granted, the birds in the trees and the kids playing in the snow-covered streets made it impossible to hear anything.  Why, he couldn't even hear a dog bark from down the lane with so much noise.<br/>
<br/>
Irked, the guardian moved so that he was now inside the house.  Since neither of them were thinking about him, Jack saw no point in hiding.  So, rather than ducking behind the couch or hiding behind a bookshelf, he plopped himself down on the arm of the couch at the ladies were seated upon.  He made it in just in time to hear the pale haired lady, June, ask Andria what she muttered to herself.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Good question,""</font> he said while awaiting her answer, <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""who don't you want to find you?""</font></font></font>"
2050,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T05:41:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513572#post1771513572,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""Sienna"">Andria felt a weight being lifted off of her shoulders at the sight of June. She smiled and brushed off the snow. <b>""June? Do you...oh my gosh, this is going to sound so childish and stupid, but do you believe in...the Boogeyman? You know, Pitch?""</b> she asked in almost a hushed whisper.<br/>
<br/>
It felt like it had taken a lot of courage for Andria to speak his name. All the memories of all the night terrors came rushing to her mind. Pitch, the haunting black figure who terrorized any of her dreams. Many nights, she woke up sweating and panting, frightened for an unknown reason. Why was he in his dreams? And what did he want?<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I feel like something...bad is going to happen,"" </b>Andria found herself saying as she looked around. She felt as if she was being watched by someone, but she saw no one. She wrapped her arms back around herself and frowned. <b>""Do you ever get that feeling?""</b></font></font>"
2051,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-11T19:00:00,Xavirne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516179#post1771516179,"<font size=""1"">((Since you didn't describe the room we're in, I guess I will.  Also, I hate to sound needy, but I don't suppose there is anyway you can add a little more… meat to yours posts?  It's getting a little hard for me to post when I have so little to actually work with.))</font><br/><hr color="""" size=""1""/><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua"">While in the room, Jack couldn't help but notice the plainness of the place.  It wasn't overly complicated like some of the homes he visited but, at the same time, it wasn't completely boring.  Granted, it could have used some sprucing up but, still, a home was a home.  And then it hit him, maybe this wasn't really 'home' for this girl.  Due to the lack of garnishing and decor, Jack Frost began to piece some of this girl's history together.  Not to mention, her conversation with June was really added to everything.<br/>
<br/>
Was it possible that this woman was fleeing?  It would explain the lack of… well, personal belongings.  She had a couch, love seat, and a rocking chair.  There was also a rug that was placed before the couch.  But there were hardly any images on the walls.  In fact, as his eyes gleamed over the room, he noticed only two, both of which were beside a mirror that was placed above a rather empty bookshelf.<br/>
<br/>
Curiosity seized him, calling him to the shelf.  As he perused over the small collection of books, he began to notice a pattern.  They were either books that helped people cope with fear or they were textbooks.  So this girl, Andria, didn't have very much because she didn't want (or so he was assuming) to lose anything do Pitch.<br/>
<br/>
A grimace formed on his face as that monster's name moved across his mind.  Pitch, that fiend, he was tainting this girl's happiness.  In the past, she must have had nightmares that were brought on by him.<br/>
<br/>
Then it hit him.  His pale flesh turned whiter.  Was he the cause of her pain?  There was that brief selfish act of his that caused nearly all of the lights to go out.  She, a believer, probably lost all hope.  Easter, her dreams, and her happiness would have been shattered.<br/>
<br/>
Hands moving to his face, he bit his lip before rustling his hair.  <font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Damn,"" </font>he kicked at the air.  Had he thought about all those other children out there, he might have prevented this girl from hating the holiday seasons.  To make it worse, that incident that happened nearly ten years ago still affected this woman.  No longer a child, Andria still carried the fear of Pitch with her as she moved into adulthood.  It was tragic and it was all Jack's fault.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I've got to fix this,""</font> he spoke aloud.  But the moment it rolled off his tongue, he regretted it.  Making a bee-line behind the love seat, he prayed that June didn't notice his retreat.<br/>
<br/>
Brows furrowed and eyes shifting about the room, the pale haired girl rose from her spot on the couch.  <font color=""SandyBrown"">""Did you hear someone?""  </font>Those hazel eyes of hers stretched from one side of the room to the other, hunting down the source that spoke.<br/>
<br/>
When nothing suspicious turned up, the woman plopped back down on the couch and crossed her arms in an irked manner.  <font color=""SandyBrown"">""Girl, I think you've got a stalker.  Maybe good old Saint Nick is checking up on you?  Making sure you're behaving yourself.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Just then a knock came to the door.  And then the doorbell rang at least a half a dozen times.  ""Are you babysitting little Seri today?""  Her brows raised in question.  <font color=""SandyBrown"">""I could have sworn you said you had class today and wouldn't be able to watch her.  But, you know men, they never listen.  It's a good thing he's a hunk.  Oh what I would give to be in your shoes.  You get a chance to talk to Max every day.  No wonder all the girls in your major hate you!""</font>  Poking her tongue out, the woman gave Andria a good shove before sprawling herself out on the couch.</font>"
2052,The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201147,"The Guardian's Lover (Xavirne and Shiverpass),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T23:01:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519150#post1771519150,"<font face=""Trebuchet MS""><font color=""Sienna"">(I'll try. Thanks for letting me know and you're not sounding needy at all! Hope this is better, if not, let me know.)<br/>
<br/>
The warmth hit Andria with a smiling face as she pulled her boots, coat, hat, and gloves off, setting them aside to dry where the heat radiated from the heater that was on the walk just by the door. Next, she stripped form her top layer of sweats, leaving her in nothing but her leggings, undershirt, and flannel shirt. She smelled as if she had been working outside, and she wasn't too fond of that knowledge.<br/>
<br/>
Andria suddenly froze, feeling as if a chill had entered the warm room. She had to admit the place was indeed plain, but she never really had the energy to decorate it to some more comfort or liveliness. She remembered going through old Home magazines and marveling over the pictures of living rooms with brown leather sofas, wooden floors, cream rugs, expensive-looking coffee tables with vases of flowers, stacks of interesting reads. <br/>
<br/>
Her eyes traveled to her bookcase. She didn't have room for the bookcase in her bedroom, but her mother never had any problem with placing it in the living room. Her eyes traveled over the familiar titles, wishing there was a way she could let herself dream. She once found herself interested in reading books about Angels and Vampires and forbidden romances. But all she turned up with, usually, was self-help books. It was just the way it was with her.<br/>
<br/>
A scoff sounded from Andria as she looked over at June, walking over to plop down on the sofa beside her when the doorbell rang.<br/>
<br/>
Her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Who would that possibly be? <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Number one, you actually believe in Santa Clause? You're how old?""</b> she shot at June with slight playfulness as she began to walk towards the door. <b>""And number two, Seri is a good friend. I babysit her when I can. And number three,""</b> she paused as she put her hand on the door's handle. <b>""I haven't started classes yet, remember? I was supposed to head down to campus today to check on my schedule but it seems that I'm too busy to do so,""</b> she said. She turned the handle, braced herself for the cold chill, and opened the door with a happy, patronizing smile.</font></font>"
2053,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-03T23:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499438#post1771499438,"<div align=""center""><u><font color=""DarkGreen""><font size=""7""><font face=""Matisse ITC"">Little Supernaturals</font></font></font></u></div><br/><font size=""3""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><font face=""Copperplate Gothic Bold""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Once upon a time, a little town of men, women, and children of every human race and religion congregated in relative happiness.<br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/LittleVillage_zps38c6ef83.jpg""/></div><br/>
A couple centuries passed in this town surrounded by thick, dark forests, with a few scares coming from angry or shunned witches.  One in particular, a hump-backed old crone known as Elza, was especially feared, and therefore the townsfolk dared not try to force her to leave.<br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/OldCrone_zps3ef159dc.jpg""/></div><br/>
<br/>
But as time wore on, they became tired of her antics, her constant ramblings and thievery, and killed her by burning her at the stake.<br/>
<br/>
But with her screams, she cursed the town’s children.  Should they die prematurely, they will come back as monsters.  No one believed her, however, and scattered her ashes in the cemetery.<br/>
<br/>
Not long afterward, however, after some unfortunate deaths of the young, their graves became restless, and they pulled themselves from the coffins, the dirt, the graveyard themselves.  The townsfolk cried and mourned even as they ran, but fear led them away from their home, never to return.<br/>
<br/>
Now the town and the graveyard belongs to the children.  They’re definitely not children anymore, but don’t tell them that!  They own the town now, and when curiosity gets the better of some unfortunate little tourists or teens, they might never be seen again!</font><br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/TownandGraveyard_zps677b2c67.jpg""/></div></font></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></div></font>"
2054,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771499938#post1771499938,"<div align=""center""><font color=""DarkGreen""><font size=""6""><u><b><font face=""Matisse ITC"">Characters</font></b></u></font></font></div><br/><br/><u><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkGreen""><font size=""6""><font face=""Fixedsys"">Tachigami</font></font></font></div></u><br/><br/><font color=""Green""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Name:</b>  Benny<br/>
<b>Age (at death):</b>  10 years old<br/>
<b>Race (after death):</b>  Zombie witchdoctor<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b>  Stands four feet tall and very thin.  He appears malnourished because he died a very long time ago, right after the burning of Elza.  His skin is stiched together, especially around his joints, which allow his limbs, and head, to come detached and reattach.  He has dark brown-white hair that looks as if it's been electrified because it stands on end.  His eyes are entirely black with small white cataracts that should hinder his vision, but don't.  He has long nails and a very wide smile, though his teeth are now chipped into fang-like spires.  His clothes includes a tight black undershirt that grips the body, and the neck, but is sleeveless, and a dirt-stained baggy brown overshirt, ripped black-brown pants, and no shoes.  He carries a staff of evil-imbued wood that helps him control his power.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Otherworldly Powers:</b>  Benny can summon bats, become a swarm of rats, and control the dead (though not the other children).  He can speak to and summon otherworldly spirits,which are of able mind and useful for telling him if any outsiders are near the town or cemetery.  He can also create various liquids from the forest plants and animals that can help or harm depending on his desired enchantment, cause bad luck on those that anger him and control the minds of small animals.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio:</b>  Benny's always been different.  As a child things seemed to congregate to him, especially small animals, rodents, and crows.  As he ages, these things began dying in inexplicable ways, and people began to avoid him.  He's never had friends because parents were always too afraid to let their kids around him.  One day he accidentally caused the death of a man that tried to help him.  The town, still fearful due to their recent disposal of Elza, stoned Benny in the square.  They buried him with a small stone plaque to mark his grave.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Fixedsys""><font color=""SeaGreen""><div align=""center"">~~*~~</div></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b>  Jack<br/>
<b>Age (at death):</b>  15 years<br/>
<b>Race (after death):</b>  Werewolf<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b>  Stands five and a half feet tall and is rather thin.  His skin is dark brown and rather furry here and there.  His hands and feet are more paw-like, and therefore have no opposible thumbs.  In his dark brown hair, which frames his thin face, two dog-like ears are somewhat floppy, but defined in their point.  He also has a tail, generally thick and long, which adds to his balance and agility.  He has yellow eyes that glow in the dark, and long canine teeth that are easily visible when he opens his mouth.  His clothes look somewhat gothic, including a sleeveless black and red shirt and pants that stick rather close to his narrow frame.  After his awakening he had to add a slit in his pants so his tail can move freely.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Otherworldly powers:</b>  Jack can hear and smell better than everyone.  He has increased agility, speed, and stamina, and now can creep without being heard.  He can transport from place to place and acts as guard over the town and cemetery.  He also eats just about anything he can.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio:</b>  Jack is a quiet type, with a sense of protection.  When he was alive, he was a street kid, and tended to steal from the butcher shop for the younger homeless children, acting as their guardian.  He died of an illness that, had he had enough money, could have easily been treated and cured.  When he did, the other children were desperately sad, and took it upon themselves to bury him in the cemetery under a full moon.  His grave was marked with a set of twined sticks in the form of a cross.</div></font>"
2055,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T03:08:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500035#post1771500035,"<div align=""center""><b><font color=""DarkGreen"">~maidenroseheart's Characters~</font></b></div><br/><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>Name:</b> Rei Kikyo<br/>
<b>Age (at death):</b> 14<br/>
<b>Race (after death):</b> Oriental Priestess<br/>
<b>Description:</b> Long black hair, pale skin, black eyes, white shirt with red pants (oriental style of course), with a bag worn at the hip filled with powder, paper, and little balls. She stands about 5'5"" and is usually surrounded by 4 or 5 circling soul collectors at any given moment.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other Worldly Powers:</b> Has become very agile and evasive in her movements.  She can leap higher to allowing her to jump from building to building or tree to tree with relative ease.  The powder used by her is a normal ground up powder except that with her priestess power now coursing through her, it paralyzed whoever breathes it.  Strips of rectangular paper with Japanese characters on them are dangerous whether or not she touched them first.  They effectively banish to the grave any non-human or unnatural animal when stuck to their face.  They seal monsters within whatever they are hiding in if these are places on the doors/windows of a room or edges of a painting or the top of a jar, etc.  Finally little glowing balls of a person's soul when they die, an energy source of hers, is collected by her soul collectors.  It is like an energy drink in a sense.  The soul collectors watch out for her and seem to have an almost telepathic understanding of her desires.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> She was traveling with the Chinese workers who helped build a railroad nearby. She herself wasn't Chinese, but Japanese. Killed when a bar fight got out of control and spilled into the streets. Buried and very confused. Watch out, she once lived with the purpose of banishing demons. So those pieces of paper might not feel very good if she gets one stuck on you ;) Has soul collectors to provide for her needs... when she is not buried that is.  The soul collectors are long, white creatures that are gentle but strong.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~~*~~</div><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Sally<br/>
<b>Age (at death):</b> 5<br/>
<b>Race (after death):</b> Wind Sprite/Harpy<br/>
<b>Description:</b> Brown hair, feathered skin, large brown wings, clawed feet, talons instead of finger nails, golden eyes.  She is just shy of 3 feet and probably weighs no more than 50 pounds.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Otherworldly Powers:</b> She can fly and has wing attacks with her mouth and wings.  The wind attack from her mouth is very direct in a single line and strong.  The wing attack with her wings is covers a wider area but is weaker.  She loves to tear things with her hands and feet as well as leave some nasty scratches.  Her eyesight is amazing as is her hearing.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Has a very curious nature and loves to explore.  Died while exploring a cave with some friends when there was a cave in, however they somehow survived leading her, once she came to in the grave and read old newspapers later, that they might have caused the accident as a prank.  Harbors a distrust of others which hurts her since she desperately wants a friend.  Now has a fear of tight or closed spaces, so she stays outside as much as possible.</font>"
2056,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T03:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500078#post1771500078,"Name: Sabri<br/>Age (at death): 8 years old<br/>Race (after death): Vampire Necromancer<br/>Appearance: Is an average height for a child his age and is not as thin as the others, having died quite recently. His skin is deadly pale and burns in the sun. His hair is waist-length and silver/white, which was almost the colour it was when he died. His eyes are deep red, the colour of fresh blood. He has small, sharp black nails and his canines are long and sharp, protruding from his lips when his mouth is closed. He wears a smart tuxedo he was buried in, with a black cape he wraps himself in during the daytime. It has a hood he can bring up over his head to shelter from the burning sun. He often wears sunglasses, especially during the day.<br/><br/>Otherworldly Powers: Sabri can turn himself into a bat, though he only does this on rare occasions, seeing he is severely allergic to fur. He can melt into shadow and control mortal's minds. He has the ability to control skeletons and spirits, which he only does when he needs something done.<br/><br/>Bio: Sabri, in life, was the son of a rich land lord. He had everything given to him on command, but that never stopped him from being nice to other children. His mother had died at his birth, so he frequently reanimates her skeleton. He is allergic to fur, even though cats and bats seem to have a strange attraction to him. He is also extremely afraid of the dark, something that even his keen vampire eyes, wouldn't cure after his death. Even though he has a great thirst for mortal blood, he faints at the sight of it He died in a particularly painful and horrific manner, though the memory has been erased after his reawakening. He was buried next to his mother, in the family moseleum.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Name: Loki (well, at least that's what he calls himself)<br/>Age (at death): 12 years old.<br/>Race (after death): Demon/Imp<br/>Appearance: Is quite small and runty looking, his skin stretched tightly over his skeletal frame. His skin is pale, rotting slightly, with a tinge of blue. His hair is messy and black, which he allows to fall everywhere over his face. His eyes, which are always hidden behind the red devil mask he wears, are glowing yellow. He has long talon-like claws on his hands and feet, and his mouth is nothing but sharp teeth and a forked tongue. He has a pair of red, bat like wings that are only big enough to allow him to glide. He wears torn up pants, but no top or shoes.<br/><br/>Otherworldly Powers: He can start fires, which he uses to cause trouble around the place. He can control mortal's minds, making them do horrible things.<br/><br/>Bio: Loki died a long time ago, way before Elza. The curse still affected him, however, and he is pleased he can walk the land of the living once more. He was mischievous in life, so now he has his new found demonic powers, he likes to pull pranks on the other children. He occasionally gets bored, and goes to the neighbouring villages to cause suffering there. He gets locked up in the town's prison by the other children, due to his destructive behaviour, but he can sometimes convince his way out. He had perished in a fire that he had lit, and was buried by his poor, farming parents. His graves was unmarked, however, so it was a great surprise when he sprung to live right inside a garden shed that had been built on top of his grave!"
2057,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T03:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500151#post1771500151,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The thick walls separating the graveyard from the rest of the town.  It had changed dramatically over the years---at one time the homes, little businesses, pubs and bars, and the tallest building, the church, was covered in beautiful green ivy and lightly scented flowers, beds of beautiful gardens well kept by their owners’ hands, dogs and cats and people alike, bustling through the tiny town.  The skies were a bright, sunny blue during the day and at night, darkness set in with a large moon and millions of stars cutting the absolute silent dark.  Now, however, the surrounding forest was dark and ominous.  The single road leading to the town was overgrown, the trees and flowerbeds dead and dry, the buildings dusty and silent, empty of human life.  But paw prints, shoe marks, claw scratches, and hand and foot prints lined the dust, the dirt, the road’s soft soil and loose stone.<br/>
<br/>
Fifteen-year-old Jack was curled rather unnaturally for a human, but of course, he wasn’t entirely human.  His werewolf posture allowed for him to lie much like a dog, and watch the road with keen yellow eyes that reflected the moonlight filtering through the leafless trees above.  His tail twitched with the breeze's altercations, his low ears moving every time a branch creaked above his head.  Beside him, on the ground, Benny was squeezing a small orange ball that resembled a tiny pumpkin.  The oil dripped onto his grayish-green skin, skin that gave away his origin as a zombie if the stitches along his arms and legs didn’t already, and rubbed it on his fingers.<br/>
<br/>
He turned and smiled lightly at Jack’s twitching tail.  Putting his hand beneath it, he had to wait for a stiff gust of wind to fade before snapping his fingers together.  It caused a flare of orange-red fire to burst up and singe his tail, and as Jack yelped, gasped, and stood on paws rather than hands, Benny laughed maniacally as he ran back to his grave.  It, and others nearby it, were open as if they’d been dug out, which they had been, when the kids had awakened.  Jack sat in a slight crouch, narrowing his eyes at the ten year old undead witchdoctor as he came back out with a bat in his hand.  The tiny thing screeched, and flew away, leaving a small trail of smoke as it did.</div></font></b>"
2058,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T04:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500177#post1771500177,"Sitting just a few paces away, huddled under a ray of moonlight, sat a pale boy wearing what looked to be a tuxedo. He had a black cape wrapped around himself, but he didn't have the hood up, allowing his long silver hair flow towards the ground. He flinched at the sudden fire, but knew he was too far away to be burned by it. Sabri didn't know many of the other cursed children, he had been mostly friendless when he had died. He talked to them when he had to, but other than that, he made his own friends from skeletons or spirits.<br/>Right now, however, he was too scared to even move. He had seen the pitch black darkness of the forest just over the wall, and it had scared him motionless. He hugged himself, snuggling further down into his warm cloak, but not taking one eye off the dark forest."
2059,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T05:05:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500314#post1771500314,"Sally looked with interest from her perch in an old oak tree.  Her small 5 year old body weightless in comparison to other her age when she had died.  Warm with her small brown feathers covering her body, she felt no need for clothing.  Had long ago thrown such garments out of her mind.  Her clawed feet bit into the bark beneath her feet as her ears picked up something.  She was sure of it.  Her golden eyes gleamed in the dusty line in anticipation.  Her large wings, similar to an eagle's in appearance, lifted slightly in anticipation.  Another cursed child was coming around in the grave below her.  Sally hoped it was one of those friends who had not died when she had.  There were words that needed to be said and heard.  Since this grave was unmarked, there was no telling who was inside.<br/><br/>Indeed the only thing about that grave was a small stone doll.  Insignificant and devoid of features, it rested in wait for the day her playmate would return to her.  Inside the grave a form shifted slightly.  Eyes fluttered open in confusion, breathes taken uncertainly.  Hands hesitantly reached out around her, touching the dirt walls and feeling the rotten wood above her.  Realization that she was buried underground and supposing she had recently been buried and buried alive caused her to scream.  Scream in fear and to pound in hopes that someone would hear.  What was left of the wood above her crumbled and pieces fell onto her clothing and into her hair.  Sputtering and coughing, the figure rolled halfway over, trying to clear the dust from her throat."
2060,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T05:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500405#post1771500405,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack left his perch on the wall and started over toward where Benny was, walking on all fours as was easier for him nowadays.  He'd intended to go to the young vampire, who always seemed to fear what he and the others loved.  The dark.  Taking a seat beside him, Jack twisted his tail around the rest of his body, lying down on the soft soil.  He watched Benny move around, then glanced up at the young one in the tree.  She might have thought she was out of sight, Jack didn't care to wonder, but he could see her.  Then he looked at Benny.  The boy was staring at a squirrel he'd caught scampering at the mouth of his open grave, and its wide-eyed head was nearing his mouth as he opened it wide, but a sudden shift in dirt amongst a fearful scream made him drop the rodent and leap out of his grave.  His bones snapped and popped as he moved, something that happened often in the body of a reanimated corpse.  But then he began falling apart, leaving clothes littering the ground as he became a swarm of black and gray rats, diving into the shifted grave and digging.  The thousand rats moved quickly, and as Jack approached, they had moved aside what remained in the hole and came to a broken, simple coffin.<br/>
<br/>
As the rats dispersed, returning to their discarded clothes and squirming into them, Jack reached down and pulled the buried body up.  It was definitely alive, or at least, as alive as he and the others were.  Benny was back, twisting his wrist that had come loose in his transformation, he leapt forward as Jack set her on the ground.  ""We got a fresh one.""  He said keenly, as if he'd been waiting for this one to wake up.  Jack backed away and tugged Benny's shirt upright, though it fell back down his shoulder.  ""Yep.""  He said simply.  He'd always been a kid of few words.</div></font></b>"
2061,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T06:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500468#post1771500468,"Gazing into the black void, Sabri thought he could feel his long-still heart racing. He was sure he had heard something out there in the darkness, screaming and spluttering. He caught movement from the corner of his eye and reluctantly turned his head, snapping out of his fear coma. He noticed a swarm of rats make their way to a previously undisturbed grave. He stifled a sneeze as the wolf-boy joined them. Interest peaked and Sabri had to go and see what was happening.<br/>He had been one of the first to awaken, and he remembered the hazy fog of fear gripping him. He had thought he was in Hell, being suffocated alive in a coffin. Luckily he wasn't buried underground like the others, so breaking out was easy. He watched as the wolf-boy took a girl from her coffin and he blushed. She was indeed a very pretty young girl, much older than him. He had always had a thing for older girls, especially of asian origin. His first crush was on his maid, who had came from a land called China. He shyly watched from in the moonlight, standing in between the wolf-boy and the now reassembled zombie.  He sneezed again, itching his nose."
2062,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T06:58:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500568#post1771500568,"Staring around her in befuddlement, Rei Kikyo tried to make sense of what she was seeing.  It wasn't possible.  Looking again and gasping, she stared with an open mouth at a dog, closely resembling a human, standing up with a crumbling person behind him, death reeking off like a foul odor.  Immediately, she flew into a defensive stand while her heart pounded.  Logic.  She need to think.  To get her bearings.  A sneeze alerted her to another presence.  With a squeak, she shifted so that she could keep the three of them in her sights.  This third one was so... pale.  Only the dead or a demon could have such skin and hair.  Though the hair was very pretty.  Still, no sidetracking by shiny things.  Demons could be most vicious with such allurements.  Then a brown feather floated down in front of her.  Looking up into the large tree, she saw a child, covered in brown feathers with claws and talons as feet and hands poised with open wings watching her with it's golden eyes.  Rei Kikyo's mind was screaming as she tried to draw on her apprentice priestess training for balance."
2063,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T20:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501593#post1771501593,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack went back, planting himself in front of the others on the ground.  His life outside, living in the back alleys behind houses and businesses and watching over other orphaned kids had made him protective of even those he didn't know well.  Benny, he knew generally---before the boy was publicly stoned for being a witch, Jack had befriended him, pitying a friendless and relatively exiled boy.  He hadn't seen the other, though, the young vampire that feared the dark.  But by the way he was dressed and the place he was buried, Jack could understand why---he was of a wealthy family.  Nothing to be held against one so young, but Jack would never have met him.  Had they been alive, anyway.<br/>
<br/>
But now he put his protective instincts to use, though he wouldn't harm if it were unnecessary.  On all fours, he had his arms and legs spread to keep him low to the ground and steady, in case someone tried to knock him down.  ""None of us want to harm you.""  He said steadily.  Up until this point he'd been the eldest of their group at fifteen years.  Though he'd also been the first to wake, so he couldn't quite say how old he was now.  This one looked about his age.  ""Tell us your name.  Mine's Jack.""  He put a paw-like hand to his chest in his introduction.<br/>
<br/>
Benny slid forward slowly with his wide, cracked smile almost literally splitting his face in half.  He shook it away, having been told he smiled far too eerily from time to time.  ""I'm called Benny.""  He bowed low, a bit too quickly---it made his back snap and he had to take a moment to rearrange his spine.  When he came back up, the smile had returned.</div></font></b>"
2064,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-04T21:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771501758#post1771501758,"Sabri hid slightly behind the wolf-boy now, sensing that he was trying to protect them. He had seen this in the boy a few times before and he wondered what kind of person he had been while living. Sabri was home schooled, so his only friends were his maids and butlers. He had always wondered what kind of life others lived. He heard the two boys introduce themselves and cleared his throat slightly, making himself jump. He would have blushed if he had any blood to do so when the attention fell upon him. He opened his mouth, his sharp fangs becoming more obvious, ""Um... I'm... Sabri..."" he muttered, trailing off nervously. He re wrapped the blanket around himself and put up his hood, hiding in the comforting darkness - the only one he wasn't afraid of."
2065,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T04:14:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502782#post1771502782,"This didn't make sense.  Was this some sort of hell?  She was a priestess so there was no way she would have ended up in such a place.  Surely, instead, a trap had been laid that she had fallen for.  It would take a lot of work to get out of it.  Proudly lifting her chin, she said, ""I am the priestess Rei Kikyo.  What trick is this that I would be in such a hellish place.  I demand you answer me.""  She wished for a moment that she had her bow and arrows.  Still, without them she was a formidable fighter.  Pulling out several strips of paper, she held them in one hand ready to use.  It would hurt if they touched them, but surely she could aim true.  Surely she could get them on their faces."
2066,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504084#post1771504084,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny lurched forward, taking the defensive stance as Jack tensed again, hiding the others behind him.  “Demand!?”  He laughed.  “Demand?  You're in our home!  You were buried here in our home and now you think you can control us?  Us?  You have no idea where you are!”<br/>
<br/>
“Benny.  Stand down.”  Jack sighed.  The kid was a firecracker.  He'd been known to go off on little things, then settle down a moment later.  Perhaps that was another factor that led to his accusation of witch.<br/>
<br/>
“No!  We introduced ourselves nicely.  Well...”  He glanced at the feathery harpy-girl.  “Most of us.  And she says she demands we tell her what <i>trick</i> we used to get her here?  What if she's dead, like the rest of us?”  He turned his black-white gaze back to the girl.  “Dead.  Just like us.  You were buried here, in a graveyard cursed by a witch that lived in the town nearby some years ago.  Now you're alive...  Uh...”  he ran a hand through his hair, loosening dirt and letting it fall.  It came from his own grave when he slept in his own old coffin.  “...  Well, kind of alive.  Maybe a little.”  He giggled, and raised a hand.  With a little manipulation and help from a twisted tree branch he carried with him, he formed a small, tight ball of light.  It stretched, and became flat.  “Maybe look at yourself in the 'mirror'.”  He chuckled.  “You definitely don't look alive!”  Grabbing the silvery item, he held it up to the girl.</div></font></b>"
2067,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504223#post1771504223,"Sabri turned away, making his way back towards the moseleum. He kept himself wrapped up tightly, sneezing a little at Jack. He always hated confrontation. He had been taught to be civil and diplomatic. He had never wrestled like the other boys in town. A lot of the kids called him a girl, especially how his hair was so long and well-kept. That was another reason to not go make friends with the ""normal"" kids while he was alive. As he made his way over, the skeleton of his mother came forward to embrace him. He let it hug him tightly to its rib cage. At least she'd protect him."
2068,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T02:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504564#post1771504564,"She couldn't believe what she was seeing in the mirror.  It was the face of a bloodless creature, covered in graveyard dirt.  Gulping, she wondered what miserable punishment this could possibly be for.  Or was this too a trick?  Sure she, Priestess Rei Kikyo, had not be subjected to such a curse.  She was a priestess!  Conflicting emotions tore through her.  Her hand clenched on the paper in her hand.  That gave her pause and she raised up the paper to look at it.  It wasn't hurting her.  She felt her priestess training in her limbs and the power in her body.  Looking up at the wolf boy and his crumbling minion, her eyes took on determination.  ""If I am dead, and these pieces of paper are not hurting me... then you who are also dead, should not be harmed by them.""  Her eyes dared them, challenged them.  Her aim need not be true.  Banishment wasn't the goal.  It was simply a test to see what happened.  Raising her right hand towards her left shoulder, she swiftly swung it out in front of her and let the paper fly.  As they left her hand, something in resemblance to fire or lightening crackled on the papers' surface at they flew towards those two."
2069,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T20:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505567#post1771505567,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny's eyes widened and threatened to fall out of their sockets---he yelped, backing away and falling over a stone, neck hitting an especially sharp stone and severing his head.  Still, however, his body went backward and took shelter behind an especially large headstone.  Jack snatched at both of the papers, grabbing them both but feeling a terrible pain in his paw-like hand.  Growling, he flung it around, finally deciding to scrape them off on a nearby tree root.  ""The hell, that's hot!""  He huffed, shaking his paw and bringing it up to lick.  ""Little girl, we're all animated by a witch's curse.  Of course we're subsiding on evil!""  He huffed, studying the thick pads.  ""I've heard of you.  Well, your type.  Banishing demons or devils or whatever you'd want to call them.  We're not demons, specifically.""  Jack turned and crouched, patting his burning paw.<br/>
<br/>
Benny's body clambered back over the mound of dirt and heavy headstone separating him from his head.  Not a sound came from his open mouth, however, which revealed his cracked, sharp teeth, until he'd replaced it where it was meant to be and sealed his hands over the slice point, sealing the skin once again.  ""That's the last time I dig someone out!""  He huffed at last.  ""All the thanks I get is a piece of holy paper flying at me!""  Crossing his arms, he went back to his own grave, diving in and curling up in the box he'd been buried in.</div></font></b>"
2070,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T00:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506196#post1771506196,"Sabri had heard the commotion from outside his sanctuary in the family moseleum. He crept from his hiding place and poked his head out of the door, looking around. The new arrival seemed to have hurt the wolf-boy, and Benny's head had fallen off. He felt scared but also a little mad. Benny, though looking evil and acting mischievous, was not a bad person. He had helped Sabri out of his coffin after he awoke to nothing but darkness. He was thankful to the little zombie for that. He also knew that the wolf-kid was just trying to help everyone, like an older brother.<br/>He crawled into a shadow, moving quickly to Jack's side. He melted out of a shadow and hissed at the girl. He wasn't very brave or any good at fighting, but he hated to see nice people hurt. ""Please stop fighting! We are all the same, we are all cursed! Do you think we like it? Do you think we asked to be like this?!"" he screeched, staring at the girl with hateful, red eyes. ""Do you think he enjoys being furry?"" he pointed at Jack. ""Do you think he enjoys falling apart?"" he pointed towards where Benny was lying. ""Do you think she enjoys being part bird?"" He gazed up at the happy looking girl, perched in the tree and shook his head. ""Do you think I enjoy having to be in the dark?""<br/>He went quiet after his explosive rage, looking at his shoes. He felt very rude and mean. ""I mean... Can't we all just... We are sorry you are here with us, but we can't help it."" He frowned and then edged closer to Jack, afraid of the girl attacking him. He sneezed in a big way, losing his balance and falling over a tombstone."
2071,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T02:22:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506437#post1771506437,"Stepping back with balled fists, eyes lighting with anger, she spat back at them, ""So you just accept it?  You allow yourselves to exist when your souls should be at rest?  I have the ability to send you back to the grave where you should never have risen.  Will you fight that too?  If you despise this existence, as surely you must, then why not just let me banish you?""  She pulled more pieces of paper from her pouch, the black ink written on them started to create more small sparks.  ""What purpose do you have now that you would not seek rest from this place?""  Though he did have a point.  Who wanted to be crumbly or a bird for that matter.  Though the whole fur thing was kinda comfortable looking.  Still, that was a distraction.  She had been raised and trained to not let emotions get the best of her.  It didn't matter that she was just a girl or so incredibly alone.  Her position demanded that she hold herself to a higher standard and that included sending the dead back to eternal rest.  Still, her hand wavered."
2072,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506476#post1771506476,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack growled.  He wanted to protect those around him, but not harm the one that had just woken up.  Bending down, he pulled Sabir to his feet again and planted himself in front of the young one.  ""What makes you think we want to go back?  What makes you think our afterlife was a good one?  What makes you think we don't call this place home, or have fun with what we have now, rather than take it for granted?""  He crossed his arms, though his mind was still on Sabir's condition.  Allergies.  Benny had been working on a brew to at least try to counteract the allergies, or lessen them in some way.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, and opened his mouth again to speak as Benny approached, and stuffed a rat into his fangs.  As Jack chewed, Benny took his place at his eldest friend's side.  ""We were reanimated by a witch's curse.  Now, you're up and at 'em too.  You might have been able to 'banish' us while you were still alive, but can you now?""  A light flickered on in his decayed skull.  ""Ugh!  And why don't you banish yourself, if you can!?  I mean, you <i>obviously</i> have better things to do than talk to a few freaks, eh?  Priestess?  I know what you are.  You're the opposite of a witchdoctor, like me.  So banish yourself, just leave us alone!  Right?""  He glanced up to Jack, who nodded wordlessly.  ""What about you?""  He glanced at Sabri.</div></font></b>"
2073,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T03:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506662#post1771506662,"Suddenly put on the spot, Sabri started and looked about, trying to avoid the question. He had picked himself up off the ground and was rubbing his elbow. He glanced from the zombie boy to the girl and gulped. ""I..."" words failed him. He didn't want the girl to leave, but he didn't like how she was acting either. He thought hard about how to solve this diplomatically. He stepped forward again, wearily looking at the slips of paper she was holding.<br/>""Look, I understand what you are saying and how you are feeling. This is a curse, and I am sure that the witch made sure that we couldn't be easily banished. I wish I never woke up like this either. I am afraid every night and I have a thirst that can never be quenched. These people,"" he gestured towards Benny and Jack. ""Are good people. Benny helped me from my coffin when I was screaming in terror. Jack protects us from anything that would hurt us. They helped you from your grave, and you repay them by hurting them?"" He stepped forward again, staring at the paper. ""All I want is peace. We can all be friends and figure out a way to end the curse. Or we can fight among ourselves and make this a Hell on Earth."" He had come quite close to her now. Gulping again, he held out his hand in a motion of wanting a handshake. ""Comon' Miss Kikyo... What do you say? Can't we just be friends?"""
2074,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T08:46:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507456#post1771507456,"Darn it.  Why did they have to be so nice.  Monsters and demons were so much more easy to banish when they acted like monsters and demons.  These three, she couldn't tell about the silent harpy up in the tree, were all acting so unselfish.  It went against her training to banish kind beings but it also went against her training to not banish such beings as these.  What was she to do about them?  There was no head priestess to consult.  The dead had no place in the world of the living but neither did the creatures before her appear to deserve the pain the process of banishing caused.  It was all so conflicting.  Wearily she dropped her hand, shoulders slumped in defeat from the mental battle she was putting herself through.  A strange land with those of another culture.  It was already hell.  ""What would you have me do?  Kill the living?""  That is what the undead did was it not?"
2075,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T22:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510573#post1771510573,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack raised a brow and crossed his arms, crouching down in a slight imitation of a begging dog.  “We wouldn’t ‘have’ you do anything.  It’s not like this place is a... a job or something.  We exist as if we never died, only... with new power.  Since our waking startled the rest of the living out of the town we used to live in, it’s also ours.  It’s too far from any other town to be considered to be repopulated.  Well, that and the idea that it’s ‘haunted’ by us.”  He laughed.<br/>
<br/>
Benny pulled himself halfway out of his grave.  “We don’t kill people!”  He added.  “Well...  Not necessarily.  We torment them when they come too close, and then they run away screaming about ghosts.  Leave their stuff behind too.  Nice things.  They always short out when I touch them, though.”  He studied his hands for a moment, as if considering why those items would do such a thing.  “You can have the town if you want!  The rest of us are okay with sticking around the graveyard.  Or, I’d think so.”  He glanced toward Sabri.  He already knew Jack was fond of the place.  Perhaps it was that dog side of him that liked being out and about.  Benny liked it for reasons he couldn’t place.  Maybe because he’d always liked the place.  It was quiet.  And he could work on his ‘inventions’ in a little corner, usually under a tree Sally would perch on.</div></font></b>"
2076,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510928#post1771510928,"Sabri flinched at the idea of hurting a human. He knew that, because of his curse, he'd eventually have to do so. He didn't want to and the thought of drinking blood made him feel sick. He shook his head, his silver hair shimmering in the moonlight. He often went into the town when the others were asleep, usually during the day. He hated the grave yard, it was too dark and spooky. He only came here because he hated the thought of living in the town by himself.<br/><br/>""We can't do anything to you. I can't control anyone here, neither can Benny, yet we can control the undead,"" he glanced towards where his family sat in the moseleum. Most were skeletons, but one was a ghost. ""So we can't make you do nothing."" He sneezed again, angrily rubbing his nose. He hated his allergies."
2077,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510973#post1771510973,"Looking towards the empty and desolate town, she said simply, ""I'm not sleeping in a graveyard.""  She didn't want to stay in such a town as that either but, she definitely didn't want to stay here.  What options were left?  Looking at them, a shiver ran through her.  The haryp's unnerving stare and the zombie's crumbling state were unnerving her even more.  Still, they helped her out of her grave.  ""Thank you for helping me out of... that..."" unable to finish, she turned and walked swiftly towards the town.  This was not the life she had expected for herself.<br/><br/>The small girl up in the tree watched the priestess hurrying away.  Shaking out her wings, sally stretched.  She was disappointed.  This one was not one of the friends that she had played with as a child.  She would just have to continue her vigilance and wait.  Perhaps when one did arise, she could enlist the priestess' help in banishing the so called friend.  Keeping one eye on the graves and one eye open for mice that might stray nearby, she resumed her vigil."
2078,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T20:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512621#post1771512621,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack huffed as she turned.  Too proud to sleep amongst her own?  Even if she used to be a priestess, now she was undead, just like the rest of them!  He followed on all fours, staying a few paces behind her as she left the graveyard.  He didn't leave it, however.  There was no reason to do so.  If she wanted to be all alone in town, so be it.  He resumed his watch on the wall, twisting his tail around himself and crossing his front paws.  They were relatively useless in trying to pick up or hold anything anymore.  His thumbs seemed to have... disappeared.<br/>
<br/>
Benny stepped toward where Sabri was.  ""Bah.  Some people just can't handle the truth!""  He patted the young vampire on the shoulder.  ""Anyways, I'm still working on something for those allergies.  I'm getting there!  Might only work for a while, though.  Depends.""  He shook his head, and as he did, a few sprigs of hair fell from his head.  While he seemed to lose it quite a bit, it never grew thinner.  Meandering away, he went back to his grave.  He'd taken a few useful items from the town after the living had abandoned it.  Among these, some pots and silver utensils were very helpful for mixing and separating various creations.  Ever since he'd found Sabri had allergies, even to Jack's fur, he had been working on something to at least settle them down a bit.  Perhaps for a while, anyway.</div></font></b>"
2079,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512859#post1771512859,"Sabri watched the girl go, feeling saddened. He wished that they could all be together, it would make him happy. Well, as happy as a vampire could be. He flinched slightly when Benny touched him, getting a fright from the sudden attention. He would have blushed, but instead he nodded nervously as the zombie boy waltzed off into his grave. He moved towards the gate, staring helplessly at the girl moving towards the town. A sudden thought popped into his head and he became panicked. What if she stumbled upon where they had locked Loki up? That evil miscreant that had tried to burn Sabri in the sun, hid Benny's head for a whole week and gave Jack fleas. ""Oh no, this is bad,"" he murmured, rushing to Jack's side.<br/><br/>""Erm... Jack! We can't let her go! What if she lets Loki out?"" he said, sneezing violently."
2080,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T04:51:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513496#post1771513496,"Walking nervously through the town, her feet quick and light, Rei Kikyo kept ready for any new surprises.  Where could she stay?  The place was a dust heap of dead memories.  Seeing a quaint little cottage on the edge of the town, she happily went to it's old fence and looked at it.  She could be happy here.  Some sort of sound reached her ears.  Turning, she looked and saw the jail across the street.  Was something in there.  Grabbing several of the papers from her pouch, she held them in front of her defensively.  To investigate or not?  Looking at the small house, she realized that it might have something in it too.  The jail could at least be better protected, but that wasn't a home.  Squeezing her eyes shut, she willed the daylight to come.  Peeking out her eyes, she saw nothing but night.  Sighing, she went towards the jail.  Reaching it's front door, she opened it and stepped inside."
2081,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T20:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514355#post1771514355,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack stared after where he saw the girl vanish to.  At the mention of that little pest, he could feel his skin crawl.  It was around the same time that Loki had hidden Benny's head, tied in a tree, so Jack couldn't focus enough to sniff it out until Benny's body somehow managed a flea-killer mixture.  It burned his skin, but definitely killed the fleas.  ""Bah, I know.""  He stood on all fours and stretched.  ""I'll go keep watch over him.""  He turned to Sabri quickly.  ""But if something happens around here, you---"" he pressed a claw to the boy's chest, ""---tell me.""<br/>
<br/>
Leaping off the wall, Jack followed at a trot, a bit quicker than a simple walk.  His knees were always bent, like his back.  It never allowed him to stay at a relatively comfortable posture of a canine.  His head was higher than his backside, allowing his nose to catch any draft from any direction, should he turn his face to the sky.  But he was focused more on the jailhouse.  He gasped as he saw the girl open the door and go in.  Picking up his pace, Jack ran to the door and squeezed inside.  ""Hey!""  He barked, sliding to a stop on the dusty old floorboards.  ""Not the best place to rest.""  He paced in front of the series of cells at the back of the room, placing himself in front of one that had a small shadow curled in the corner.  ""There are houses just a couple streets over, you know.""  Jack added, sitting like a guard dog at the door to the cell Loki was in.  Benny had painted the walls with a mixture that burned when pressed against too hard.  It didn't let Loki too near the door, like a barrier sealing the... thing... inside.</div></font></b>"
2082,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T23:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514728#post1771514728,"Sabri watched as the wolf-boy ran towards the town, rubbing where the claw had nudged him. Of course he would have gotten there quicker, but he would have been too weak and afraid to stop the girl from letting Loki out. He sat on the wall, staring out into the forest, once more getting terrified at the darkness under the trees. If anything were to happen here, Sabri could melt into the shadows and go to Jack at once. Or turn into a bat, though he avoided that as much as possible. He could stand going through darkness, but when he turned into a bat, his allergies made it hard to fly anywhere quickly. He sneezed and looked down. A black cat rubbed itself against him, mewing pitifully. This animal had been a nice pet for the kids in the grave yard, even though Jack kept chasing her and she kept trying to eat the bird girl. He pet it, stifling more sneezes with his hand.<br/><br/>The darkness was absolute, just the way Loki liked it. He crouched in the dank cell, scratching pictures into the stone with his talon-like nails. The dust swirled around him, unable to settle every time he flicked his wings or moved his body. He thought he heard someone enter the jail. Fire leapt into his eyes. Finally! Someone to play with! Loki had become very bored being locked away, so he turned to watch the girl wander through the jail. Someone new. Loki could talk to her, convince her to let him out. He caught the smell of Jack and grumbled. Pah! The mutt would never let him out. Oh how he hated the dog. One day, when he got free, he would hurt the mutt for punishment. He snickered at the thought, his voice high pitched, like nails on a chalkboard."
2083,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:40:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519056#post1771519056,"Frowning at the wolf, she said, ""This place seemed better able to be protected is all, and I will choose whichever house I want.""  Throwing back her shoulders, she glared at him and whipped around.  Leaving out the door, Rei Kikyo thought furiously to herself, ""He can't make me go a few streets over.  He doesn't want to be in town.  I will take this house right here across the street.  Hypocritic jerk.""  Reaching what once had been a white picket fence, she reached a slender hand out push open the old wooden gate and stepped into her lawn.  She would investigate later when the creepies were asleep.  Probably during the morning.  For now she needed to figure out how to make a life here."
2084,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T21:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521485#post1771521485,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack watched her go, not really expecting the girl to listen what he'd said.  She was definitely of strong mind.  He huffed, then turned around to look at Loki.  Tilting his head, he dared not go too near the bars.  Not because he distrusted Loki, of that he most certainly did.  Benny's brew could really clear the sinuses, fill one's head, if they got too close to it.  ""Thought you'd get her to let you out?""  He growled.  ""Don't think too much on it.""<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~~</div><br/>
Benny's eyes were very focused on his work.  Stirring the old pot cold, he found that a little addition of his own hair turned the thick, but loose mixture to a pale blue.  When he bent down to sniff it, he found his nose very clear.  ""Oh!  It's a good thing I don't sleep!  Never would've figured this out!""  He stood in his coffin, bringing a small vial from the dirt he'd stored bottles, tubes, and utensils in, most from the doctor's office after the town was abandoned.  Pouring some of the mix in, he clambered out of the grave and meandered toward where Sabri was.  ""Hey, you.  Wanna try this?  Ought to spare you from allergies for a while, I'd say.  Maybe a few hours.""  He held the vial out.</div></font></b>"
2085,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522445#post1771522445,"The vampire boy started, snapping out of his fear coma and turning his blood red gaze onto the zombie boy. He observed the liquid that Benny held in his hand. ""What is it?"" he questioned, taking it into one hand and continuing to stare at it. The cat had waltzed off into the darkness, presumably to find some mice to hunt. Sabri was slightly sad to see it go, but at least he had stopped sneezing. He took a sip of the potion, feeling its icy coldness burn down his throat. The minty freshness instantly cleared his sinuses and cause his eyes to water. ""It tastes like vapour rub..."" he commented, remembering the rub that his father used to rub onto his chest whenever he suffered from a cold. He sniffed in deeply, glad to be able to have an unblocked nose.<br/>-<br/>Loki started back at the wolf boy with pure malice. His eyes glinted in the darkness from behind the demon mask he wore. ""That's what you think, mutt,"" he spoke, his voice very high and eerie. ""But you can't be around for ever."" He giggled, his horrible screeching laugh. Oh and how funny it would be when the dog boy died!"
2086,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T05:07:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527202#post1771527202,"The girl sat up in the tree, watching the sneezing vampire relax with his potion and the zombie crawl back into his hole.  Those two provided a sense of entertainment.  It amused her whenever there was a sneezing fit from the former and a rapid scurry to collect body parts from the latter.  Hearing a rustle in the leaves below, Sally peered silently with watchful eyes.  A little mouse scurried past.  Rising and spreading large, ugly wings back for steering purposes, Sally leaped from the branch and slammed into the ground below.  Rising, she lifted her claw to look at the stunned mouse.  Grinning in expectation, a clawed hand reached down to pick up the fluffball and stuff it into her small mouth.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Going into the cottage, the priestess closed the door and stood with her back to it while surveying the dark room.  A living room with dusty old furniture.  It was as if the people had simply stood and walked out.  Probably more like ran.  Turning, she walked to the window and looked out cautiously between the curtains.  Once the wereboy was gone, maybe she would go back and investigate.  What could he have been hiding in there?"
2087,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T18:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538134#post1771538134,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack paced on all fours in front of Loki's cage and growled at him.  ""I have no time clock anymore.  None of us do.  As long as the town stands I'll be here, and so will the priestess, and the zombie, and the harpy and vampire and everyone else we know nothing of!  And it'd be common sense not to let you out, anyway.  The girl's smart enough not to, I'm sure, even with your sweet little voice.""  He sat and brought up his paw-like hands to imitate talking.  Then he turned his back, curling his tail around himself.  Loki couldn't reach through the bars, it was just part of the protective substance of Benny's.  But he still didn't trust the little demon.  His ear twitched.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~~</div><br/>
Benny was more than happy to see his mixture had worked.  That meant he was more than useful!  Loki, that little monstrosity, had tried to convince him otherwise.  But Benny's witchdoctor poweress had not only kept him contained, but cured Jack's flea problem, his own 'falling apart' problem, and now, Sabri's allergies.  He grinned at the concept, showing his cracked, sharp teeth.  ""Well, mint and cinnamon is well known to clear the sinuses!""  He noted.  ""Maybe I'll work on a drink for you so you don't have to know it's blood you're drinking.  I know vampires can reside on animal blood, but it's not as potent as human.  maybe I can work on something that'll keep it fresh for a good long time since humans are kind of rare around here.""  He glanced into the dark woods.  They usually came when it was daylight, so they could see.  But of course, Benny and Jack, Sally and now, the girl, all could be outside in the sunlight without risk of burning.  It was just a little hard to stay hidden.</div></font></b>"
2088,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538621#post1771538621,"Sabri gulped at the mention of blood. He hadn't drunken any for many nights now, and was extremely thirsty. He couldn't dry up and die, however. It seemed to just effect his transformation abilities. Travelling by shadow was becoming a little hard to do now. While animal blood sated him a little, he shuddered when he remembered how human blood had reacted in his body. He had fainted, of course, after drinking it. He also had to refuse the urge to vomit it all up again. Now days, he tried not to think about it. He watched the bird-girl catch a mouse and eat it, feeling repulsed. Why couldn't they just rest in peace?<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Loki growled, showing of his sharp teeth. This dog boy was really getting on his nerves. ""Next time I will give you ticks,"" he threatened, huddling again in his corner. He dared not go near the bars of the cage. He knew what that zombie had done, and that it would hurt him if he came near. He snarled and violently scratched the stone floor, crossing out all his drawings."
2089,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T14:07:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540858#post1771540858,"Not seeing him leave right away, she turned and looked around the room.  The place was a dusty museum in so many ways.  Things were a bit more advanced that when she had walked the earth last.  Rei Kikyo sighed and looked over to the left where a small kitchen sat.  On the opposite side of the door, beyond the livingroom, was a hallway with a dining room on the other side.  She peaked into the kitchen, and momentarily wondered what her dietary needs were as the undead.  She wouldn't have to rely on blood or something would she?  Kikyo sure hoped not.  Turning and peaking into the hall cautiously, she saw little but shadows.  Shadows that she wanted gone.  It would have to wait.  Walking down and looking into the small bedroom and bathroom, she sighed.  Clear.  Going back to the diningroom, she looked into the backyard.  A dead garden covered in weeds that had the potential to creep her out at night stared back at her.  A shudder ran through her.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Finishing her small but filling meal, the harpy hopped and launched herself into the air.  A flurry of wings and she was back on her perch, becoming still and silent.  The air around her seemed to become like that in a contained room, stale.  Beady eyes staring unblinking into space, it was her hearing that she focused on now.  Listening for sounds of any kind below in the unopened graves.  Waiting.  Ready to take out her revenge on any who dared rise again from her time frame in the world of the living."
2090,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544463#post1771544463,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His teeth showed for a moment.  If he just reached through those bars and---no.  Of course he couldn't do that.  Jack didn't necessarily like killing.  When outsiders grew curious and entered town, he usually scared them or rounded them up in a small house, but it was usually Benny who seemed to have much more fun in the darker arts of instilling fear or, sometimes, letting their blood for Sabri if it were daylight.  But Jack would so love to strangle that little demon.  Perhaps rip that mask off his face and play keep away like some of the younger street kids did to an unfortunate little one when the town was still alive and well.  “Ticks wouldn't have much effect on someone who's already dead.  They'd die too.”  He noted.  Fleas were persistent, but ticks simply laid upon the skin and attached.  If they couldn't get blood, which Jack---and the others---lacked, they'd just fall off.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~~</div><br/>
Back in his grave again, Benny pulled from one of the dirt walls a small vial.  He'd added an anticoagulant to the small supply of human blood still left over from the loner a couple weeks ago, but he feared it wouldn't stay too fresh for long.  He added a bit of this to a new mixture, containing fragrant berries he'd discovered to be not only good, but useful in changing colors of even the deepest tones, including blood.  Setting the small pot in his hands, he warmed it with a simple movement below, and the mixture bubbled.  “Ah...  I might have something!”  He exclaimed.  “Probably not for another few days...”  He rolled his eyes, and one tumbled out of its socket.  “Damn you.”  He growled, feeling around for it.  Creating new things tended to be difficult with half one's vision.</div></font></b>"
2091,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T07:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545984#post1771545984,"Sabri glanced over at the zombie boy, now cooking up a familiar-smelling brew. They had tried many different ways to keep blood fresh and to change its appearance so that he could drink it. He had tried many, some tasted awful and others made him constantly sneeze. This particular one tasted similar to raspberry cordial and wasn't as thick as blood was naturally. Though the latest batch wouldn't be as effective on Sabri, since it was months old. ""Read my mind..."" he muttered, as he picked himself up and strolled over to the grave. Glancing at the horizon, he noted that it would be daylight soon."
2092,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T00:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547540#post1771547540,"Seeing light starting to streak the sky brought an eager hope to Kikyo.  She had been cleaning the house, washing away the dust that had collected over time.  Trying desperately to keep her mind off her new reality.  Still, she was starting to feel a sense of tiredness that was unfamiliar to her.  It scared her a little and she wondered what it was that she was needing or lacking.  In her training, Kikyo had never encountered any instruction on undead priestesses though she suspected now that they could exist.  Pausing by a mirror, she looked at her reflection.  Her black hair made her face already appear pale, but it seemed to yet more pale.  Something was happening to her that she didn't understand.  Something streaked past the window.<br/><br/>Turning, she looked suspiciously towards the door.  No time like the present.  With determination, she walked over and opened it.  To her surprise there was a soul collector circling outside.  Blinking, she stared in complete surprise.  It was easy to recognize one but she had never actually seen these creatures before.  Seeming to float in air, these long white things with their whiskers tend to carry souls from the recently deceased to their owners.  Servants of the dead.  This one held an orb of blue light and now the door was open, it slipped in smoothly.  Dropping the orb as it passed, she stared unseeing forward as the soul entered her body.  Strength filled her and the soul collector started circle her while waiting for future orders.  Still, she stood in shock.  A soul collector, servant of the dead, was now in her command.  She truly was dead."
2093,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T21:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550488#post1771550488,"<b><font color=""Green""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">With an airless sigh, Benny looked up at the sky.  It was starting to become light---Sabri would vanish for the day after that.  But now the door to his above-ground tomb couldn't close all the way, or lock.  When he was done with the mixture he could slip it in.  Putting his finger in the mixture he tasted it.  “Times like these I wish I had taste buds.”  He muttered.  “And a sense of smell.”<br/>
<br/>
Still, he took his hand away from the bottom of the pot, waving it a bit to cool his skin.  He liked that particular power---it made heating and cooling specific substances quickly very easy.  Standing, he poured the mix into an empty bottle and set both aside, looking to where he was sitting.  “There you are!”  He scooped his second eye out of the dirt, putting it in his mouth for a moment, then back where it belonged.  Blinking, it turned and fell back into place.  As he pulled himself out of the grave, he heard something strange...  A foreign sound.  Laughter and voices conversing.  A group!  But they didn't seem to be moving.  Must be a few campers that hadn't found the town or graveyard yet.</div></font></b>"
2094,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T21:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557036#post1771557036,"Sabri was making his way to the family tomb, his mother and aunts waiting for him, when he heard the talking not so far away. Humans. What were they doing around here? There had been many a rumour spread around the towns nearby, speaking of an evil witch and curses. Very few people came around here, and those that did were scared teens, coming on a dare. Sabri frowned, letting his mother pick him up and take him inside the tomb as the rays of the sun appeared in the graveyard. He didn't feel like sleeping, but he knew that even with everything wrapped up around him there was a chance the sun would burn him. As he lay on an empty shelf that he had converted into a bed, he thought about the girl and hoped that she would be alright."
2095,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T18:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568221#post1771568221,"Enjoying sunrise with her new found energy, the priestess leaned against the doorjam and smiled.  The world was a less scary place with sun beautiful rays covering the land.  Shaking the dust from her long red pants, Kikyo headed outside.  As she headed across the street, she let down her hair from it's tie and redid the ponytail.  It would be a curious thing to see if the wolf boy was still in the jail.  If so, she would wish him a good day.  If not, then a little exploring was in order.  Halfway across the street, Kikyo paused.  She had thought she had heard laughter.  The musical voices of pure souls untainted by death.  Shaking her head, she kept going.  Most likely it was her imagination trying to raise false hope in light of the new day and energy she now had.  Reaching her slender fingers to the door, she turned the knob and stepped inside."
2096,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T21:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581840#post1771581840,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack had decided to leave Loki to his own devices.  He was sure the girl wasn't stupid enough to fall for the little demon's tricks, which honestly weren't that tricky.  But perhaps Jack was just cynical now.  On all fours, he returned to the graveyard just as Benny flew from his grave and knocked him over, rolling several times until they both came to a stop at the base of one of the nearby gravestones.  Benny smiled sheepishly as Jack pushed him away and rolled over.  ""What are you doing, kid?""  He asked, dusting the dry leaves off his shirt.<br/>
<br/>
""I hear campers.""  Benny said as he grinned in a way he didn't seem to be able to control.  ""Gotta get over there, gotta get some fresh blood!  Some blood, and some bones and hair and cloth for more dolls, I'm running low!  They might even have some jerky with them, Jack!""<br/>
<br/>
The werewolf boy wrinkled his nose.  Of course now he couldn't say no.  Ever since they'd ambushed a few kids wandering into town on a dare, Jack had been absolutely infatuated with jerky.  Of course he couldn't understand why campers would be so nearby.  They might just be out-of-towners and don't know how close they could be to town or the graveyard.  ""Okay, fine.  I'm in.""  Benny's smile grew, if that were possible, and he leapt away, over the low wall around the graveyard.  Jack followed, keeping his nose up in the air to catch any stray, new scents.</div></font></b>"
2097,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T21:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583820#post1771583820,"Sabri heard the two leave the graveyard and felt his stomach grumble slightly. Hopefully they would get some fresh blood for him, though the thought of having to drink it made him feel queasy. He didn't like to think what they did to humans. He didn't want to think that they had become murderers. His thoughts wandered to thinking about the girl once more. He wished he could go see her, but he knew that he couldn't. Besides, she didn't seem very pleased to have woken up. Sabri remembered the night he woke. He had been so scared, but Benny and Jack had been there for him, to cheer him up and comfort him. Sabri felt sad that there was no one there to cheer the girl up and comfort her."
2098,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201187,"Little Supernaturals:  Maidenroseheart, NekoLen, and Tachigami,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T02:10:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586289#post1771586289,"Before Kikyo could close the door behind her, two more soul collector's came in with her to join the first.  The three intertwined around her in a smooth, flowing pattern.  It was kind of a shielding in a way, but made her slightly dizzy.  Frowning at them, she waited while they paused and assessed her.  Then they simply moved a bit back and floated there in air.  Turning, she moved slowly through the room.<br/><br/>It was a police station.  There was no doubts about that as she looked over the certification and weapons that were in sight.  Moving past the desk, she cautiously went past.  Her fear starting to build again.  The soul collectors trailed back behind her, giving her the space she wanted but there for her when she decided she needed them.  Passing the first, then second cells, Kikyo saw nothing with her black eyes to cause any alarm.<br/><br/>Empty, stone cells with metal beds and old mattresses.  Even the porcelain bathroom facilities showed signs of age.  Advanced for the time she had lived, but old for the time she was now trapped in.  Swallowing back the inadequecy she felt, she moved on until she reached the last cell.  Even before she came to the last cell, her senses picked up strong feelings of undead.  It was almost as if the atmosphere coming from the cell itself was full of malice.  A hand reached into her bag of cleansing powder as she stepped warily over to see inside."
2099,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T04:52:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500267#post1771500267,"<div align=""center""><font size=""5""><b>What happens when a new helicopter model is being tested, and everything goes wrong? What happens when you are far from civilization and no way to return?  Can you survive?</b></font><br/>
<br/>
maidenroseheart<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=64051"" target=""_blank""><i>Greed</i></a>:</div><br/><u>maidenroseheart's character profile:</u><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Lena<br/><b>Age:</b>24<br/><b>Description:</b>Brown Hair that is shoulder length, brown eyes, medium build, tall, and wears Khaki cargo pants and a black t-shirt complimented with tennis shoes.<br/><b>Biography:</b>Grew up in a rural setting, graduated with a general BA degree, joined the airforce and became familiar with helicopters, and now is a civilian at a helicopter design corporation.<br/><b>Job Position:</b>Mechanic Supervisor"
2100,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T05:23:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500363#post1771500363,"<u>Greed's character profile:</u><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Rosaline<br/><b>Age:</b>27<br/><b>Description:</b>Black hair, usually tied back into a ponytail. Black eyes. Dislikes wearing the traditional pilot gear, instead usually sports white tanks with dark blue roughed-up denim jeans, with the cuffs rolled up to the ankle.<br/><b>Biography:</b>Grew up in a wealthy family, but was disowned for 'outrageous and unbecoming behaviour' in pursuing a career in being a pilot, instead of being groomed to become the next CEO of a high-brow company. With the little stocks she owned in the family business, she sells them - securing herself a Private Airman Certificate and a McDonnell Douglas 500E (bell jet ranger helicopter).<br/><b>Job Position:</b>Pilot"
2101,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T06:34:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500543#post1771500543,"Checking over the helicopter's instrument readings with her brown eyes, Lena monitored the new creation's performance in the field test.  Already been through multiple tests in the lab, having the beauty flying outside was a real pleasure.  Watching the pilot's competence with the controls and feeling the response of the helicopter only increased her approval.  Lena had personally oversaw the work of the craft and had been the one to sign it's readiness for field testing.  It was with a joyful heart that they had gotten so far.<br/><br/>Looking momentarily out the window, Lena looked past her reflection of a helicopter helmet with brown hair sticking out towards the open ocean.  A beautiful deep gray that lightened into a gorgeous blue in shallow areas.  This was paradise.  Riding in a helicopter of her own hard work in such a scenic area.  What was she thinking not bringing her camera along.  Still, it was a momentous occasion.  Turning back to her notes in hand, she began writing in more observations."
2102,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T07:24:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500604#post1771500604,"Beautiful, brown English leather. Solid, yet soft. Rosaline appreciatively stroked the cyclic control, admiring its master craftsmanship. She loved the way the rotor disks responded to her touch on the control. It was her favourite part of the helicopter. Softly pushing the cyclic control forward, Rosa leaned forward with the nose of the helicopter, guiding it gently as it increased in speed and dropped in altitude, before pulling it back... Allowing it to climb back up into the air. After her messy life in the past few years and the consistent disagreements she had with her family about her future career, she loved the feeling of control.<br/><br/>Lena had done well with the entire build of the helicopter, it ran so smoothly she thought she was floating in a bubble above the air - albeit a noisy one. The view was truly wonderful. A sudden yell interrupted her thoughts, turning back towards the tail of the helicopter, she accidentally kicked the cyclic control forward - and the helicopter's nose dropped drastically down, pointing towards the deep grey of the impending sea."
2103,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T07:44:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500641#post1771500641,"Lena gasped as the helicopter twisted down.  The sudden change in the direction of gravity was disorienting.  For a brief moment, she wondered who the damn idiot in back was who had yelled.  In the next, she wanted to yell herself.  The ocean's constant moving surface rushed up to meet them.  The was a heartbeat of silence, then impact.  Glass windows broke and the sound of metal twisting screeched in her ears.  Another heartbeat, and sprays of icy water began shooting up into her face through the cracked and jagged glass windows.  Another heartbeat, and her hands were moving.  Unbuckling with what felt like slow clumsiness but was truly not."
2104,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-04T11:34:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771500842#post1771500842,"Rosaline fumbled with her seat-belt - attempting to pull back the latch to release her from the confines of her chair. Her breath came in short gasps. Ignoring the sharp pangs of pain from her head - which had hit the canopy in the initial moments of the downward spiral - managed to pull it open. The crisp coldness of the water was quickly flooding into the helicopter from the broken windows, taking her last breath - she pulled herself out from the vehicle.<br/><br/>As she was treading water, her mind raced. They hadn't been flying at a high altitude, so there wasn't enough time when she scrambled to pull the control backwards, but was foiled as the helicopter twisted in the air - flinging her against the window."
2105,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-05T04:08:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502759#post1771502759,"The cool water was rising around her as Lena pulled herself around towards the back of the helicopter.  No sign of anyone else inside.  Assuming the rest of the crew had evacuated, Lena struggled to get to the open side of the helicopter.  Reaching the edge, she grabbed the side and pulled herself out.  The sinking craft was creating a down pull in the water.  Fighting it as she avoided the rotor blades, Lena worked her way up.  Breaking the surface, she gasped for air, letting the fresh oxygen fill her systems.  It almost made her dizzy from the relief alone.<br/><br/>Turning and looked around her as she treaded water, she saw Rosaline the pilot nearby.  Spinning in a complete circle, she didn't see any of the crew that had been in the back.  That wasn't good.  Survival first.  Swimming towards the pilot, Lena tried to not let the enormity of their situation overwhelm her.<b>""Hey!"" </b>she called out, breathless as she got nearer.<b>""You okay?""</b>"
2106,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T09:32:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505235#post1771505235,"There was shouting from behind her. Words…? Rosaline spun around, it was Lena. Her legs were tiring from treading water, but adrenaline kicked in, and she worked through the dull pain building in her legs. Rosaline's head bobbed up and down in the water. She attempted to shout back, but water kept splashing into her mouth - preventing her from making comprehensible words.<br/><br/>Rosaline reached out towards Lena - what was her role on the helicopter again?… she tucked the nagging question away into her brain for later, now wasn't the time. ""I'm fine!"" she managed to splutter in between gasps. She took note of the shoreline towards her right - a yellow strip - unmistakably a beach when compared to the expanse of murky grey and spots of blue on either sides of it. Awkwardly, she attempted to gesture towards it."
2107,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-06T09:44:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505239#post1771505239,"Seeing that the girl was tiring, Lena swam up beside her and pulled her around so that she was behind the pilot.  Wrapping an under her arm, around her chest, and pulling her against her sideways taking charge of hold her up on her side, she started swimming slowly towards what appeared to be an island or sandstrip.  ""Let me hold you up for a little.  Save your energy for when we get closer.""  She began swimming with Rosaline towards the island.  Once they reached the surf, she needed the girl to help with the swimming part.  For that, she needed to cough out any water in her and get her breath back."
2108,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-07T01:30:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506293#post1771506293,"Rosaline nodded appreciatively towards Lena. She attempted to take slow, deep breaths to slow down her rapid breathing. Rosaline looked towards the girl, whose chest was heaving from the effort she was exerting, to swim both of them towards the island while fighting the currents. The shoreline was fast approaching… Rosaline kicked hard, helping Lena fight the strong waves that threatened to pull them both back out into the vast grey sea. Just a little bit more…"
2109,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-07T02:30:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506467#post1771506467,"Feeling the girl helping her, she felt a bit of relief.  Reaching the surf, she yelled, ""Swim!"" and let go of Rosaline.  Stroking hard to ride the waves instead of being engulfed by them, she soon was in waist deep water.  Drained and wanting nothing more than to simply get to shore, she stopped and turned to check on the pilot."
2110,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-07T08:25:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507444#post1771507444,"Rosaline struggled against the crashing waves, as she frantically exerted herself in an attempt to reach the shore as soon as possible to rest her aching limbs. She noticed Lena look back to check on her, and Rosaline attempted to give a little nod to communicate to Lena that she was alright. Soon, it was over. She let out a deep sigh of relief as she realised the water underneath her was tinged a beautiful rich blue... They had arrived. Rosaline quickly scrunched her shirt into a ball, trying to squeeze out as much water from it as possible, before pulling up the cuffs of her drenched jeans and trudging onto the beach behind Lena.<br/><br/>It was beautiful."
2111,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-08T01:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508845#post1771508845,"Looking around, Lena couldn't see anyone else.  Had they truly been the only two to survive?  What really burned was that one of those in the back of the helicopter had not needed to come along, but had for the fun of it.  She had approved his request because she was nice like that.  Couldn't worry about that now though.  The enormity of what had happened was starting to kick in.  Trudging up onto the beach, Lena looked at Rosaline in a kind of dumbfounded way, ""I never would have pictured this happening today.  How are you doing?"""
2112,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-08T02:12:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508959#post1771508959,"""Alright, just a little bit sore... Everywhere... And tired"", Rosaline breathlessly replied, slumping onto the warm sand to rub her burning calves. Squinting at the horizon, she attempted to check for the other person who had been with them. The unspoken question hung in the air, and silence penetrated through the resonating lapping of the greedy waves against the shore.<br/><br/>Pulling herself up from the warmth of the beach, Rosaline begins to search the place for large, round rocks, in the hopes of creating a form of memorial for their lost member."
2113,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-08T11:50:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509698#post1771509698,"Watching Lena rest and rubbing her legs, Lena turned and looked around the beach.  They had nothing.  Looking at the debris from the tides and seeing how far up the beach it went, she guessed sleeping here tonight was out of the question.  Same went with setting up some sort of signal for any rescue workers.  They would have to move inland.  Walking towards the tree line, Lena looked cautiously around.  Not seeing any snakes right away was sort of a relief.  Slowing walking into the trees, she looked around for some sort of fresh water.  She was really thirsty after that crazy swim, and also wanted to wash the salt water off."
2114,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-08T14:24:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509794#post1771509794,"Rosaline finally finished her small memorial. A small ring of smooth, well-rounded pebbles - each about five centimetres in diameter - rounded a small mound of hand-picked daisies. She gingerly grimaced at it, it would do for now. Located near the intersection between the sandy beach and warm, lush grass of the forest - it was protected from most of nature's erratic behaviours.<br/><br/>""Hey! A moment of silence?"" she called back towards Lena, her strong voice trembling at the end - a lump growing at the back of her throat. Hearing no reply, she walked further inland through the gap in the trees she had seen Lena walk in through earlier."
2115,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-08T14:44:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509805#post1771509805,"Find a spring was a life sent.  Jumping in, tennis shoes and all, Lena grateful rinsed the salt out of her air and drank in sips the lifegiving water.  Then bit by bit, she took off her khaki pants and shirt to dry with her shoes on the edge.  Kneeling down on the pebbly springbed, Lena thought over what they now had.  Two females on an island with no fire and no way to call for help.  Not the perfect situation and definitely one scary enough to cry over.  Still, the tears would wait till nightfall.  Darkness always had that affect on her.  For now, she needed to figure out a plan.  Maybe they could make a raft of some sort?  But they were need a way to be seen or to paddle in the right direction.  How were they going to pull that off?  And what is taking off in a raft landed them with dying of dehydration?  Maybe that wasn't a good idea."
2116,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-09T01:17:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510910#post1771510910,"Rosaline trudged through the soft grass, brushing away the stiff ferns at head height which blocked her view. Hearing soft footsteps, followed by rustling and sounds of splashing coming from her right, Rosaline followed the sounds for a few minutes until she came to a spring. She suddenly felt extremely thirsty, running over the pebbly springbed towards the bubbling fresh water.<br/><br/>Rosaline found Lena kneeling near the banks of the spring, seemingly deep in thought.<b>""Hey Lena?""</b>she questioned. Rosaline moved closer to Lena, going over to crouch next to her.<b> ""What are you thinking about?""</b>"
2117,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-09T09:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511933#post1771511933,"Letting the cool waters run over her legs and around her waist, it was a side thought of how the pebbles were kind of like massage stones.  Hearing the pilot's voice, Lena turned and looked up at Rosaline.  Giving a weak smile, she splashed some water up at the girl,<b>""Come on it.  Better than the ocean and rather tasty if you are thirsty.  I was just contemplating how to rescue ourselves from this island.  No ideas.""</b>She turned over so that instead of kneeling, she was sitting crosslegged.  The spring water felt refreshing to her muscles."
2118,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-10T01:29:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513103#post1771513103,"Rosaline laughed as the water splashed over her legs, cringing slightly at the coldness of the water against her skin. Throwing a quick,<b>""Don't mind me!""</b>back at Lena, Rosaline quickly pulled off her shirt and jeans, dumping them to the side for a quick wash. She sighed happily as she felt the grime, salt and sand wash away from her skin, leaving her feeling completely fresh and renewed. Turning back to Lena, Rosaline replied,<b>""We're basically on holidays right now, relax a little, we'll think about that after we work out how we're going to live the night!""</b>"
2119,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-10T13:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513818#post1771513818,"Grinning over at the girl, she suggested,<b> ""So an enforced vacation then?""</b>Laughing a little at the thought, Lena looked up past the trees at the sky.<b>""Sure, why not.""</b>Make this place their private paradise until someone could find them.  It was a tropical island.  There was fruit and fish to eat, spring water to drink, and a beach to themselves.  In that light, it was not such a bad-looking situation.<b>""So shelter for the night, any ideas?  I figure we could easily make a from to lay bamboo across so that we are off the ground and whatever bugs might be in the sand.""</b>"
2120,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-10T15:11:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513879#post1771513879,"Tossing her head back in a state of almost hysterical laughter, Rosaline pulled Lena along behind her by the hand.<b> ""Well then, we better get ready for bedtime then.""</b>Turning back towards Lena, ""I'll get collecting fruit for us to snack on, meet you back here in...""<br/><br/>Staring up at the moonlight sky, she noticed that it was a full moon. Thinking deeply, she took note of the position of the moon, and attempted to estimate the number of hours between the moon rising and setting in the sky, in order to calculate an approximate of the time. After squinting in frustration at the sky, Rosaline turned towards Lena.<b>""30minutes? It seems to be about 7pm right now, the night is still young.. Let's hurry! I'm so tired!""</b>Stifling a little yawn, she walked onwards, on the lookout for any traces of edible berries or fruit hanging from the trees."
2121,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-13T08:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771520306#post1771520306,"Laughing at Rosaline's eagerness, she waved her off ""Yeah yeah, 30 minutes works.  The sun went down fast didn't it.""  Figuring her clothes were dry by now, she went to the edge of the pool of water and pulled on her jeans and shirt.  Carrying the shoes and socks in one hand, she walked around the edge of the beach looking over the possible places to sleep.  Finding a rather short palm tree with large leaves, Lena set her shoes down.  With it being dark, it was impossible to really make a shelter or get a fire going.  That would have to wait for the next day.  Sleeping in the sand wouldn't be too bad.  Getting together a handful of thick but slender branches, Lena started raking the sand removing all the small chucks of wood and debris that was in it.  Then she sat down, dusting off her hands, and looked up at the starlit sky.  The stars seemed more numerous and brighter here than back home."
2122,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-14T09:39:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523133#post1771523133,"After a long tedious walk, picking through different bushes to no avail, Rosaline had finally found several bunches of berries from a nearby bush. It looked pretty edible... Trying to think back to her training, she was pretty sure it wasn't poisonous or toxic. She would check back with Lena later, and ask for her opinion. Feeling the chilly sea wind blowing against her, she shivered a little, deciding to go back to grab her clothes. Quickly sliding into her jeans and then pulling on her shirt, she was grateful for the added warmth. Walking back through the forest, she attempted to look for Lena - it was getting late.<b>""Lena?"" </b>"
2123,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-18T15:30:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532012#post1771532012,"Sitting where she could still see the moon's glittering reflection on the ocean, Lena turned and looked back into the trees where she had heard Rosaline's voice.  A welcome sound in the solitude of the night.  She didn't want to think about the possible negative aspects of this.  It was an enforced holiday after all.  Months of work put on hold while they evaluated her helicopter, after it was remade.  Prototypes were rather singular in number.<b>""I'm over here!""</b>Leaning against the tree in the soft sand that radiated the warmth from earlier, she watched for her holiday companion's shadow in the trees."
2124,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-20T07:49:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537382#post1771537382,"The moon was high in the sky, and Rosaline shivered a little. She had never been that great with darkness.. And quietly thanked the skies for a clear moonlit night sky. She picked through the low shrubs, carefully avoiding prickly twigs, while rubbing warmth into her arms. Rosaline walked through the sand - feeling little grains flick into her shoes as she did. She scanned the treeline until she found the distinct pattern of Lena's signature khaki pants, and her silhouette marked out across the sand... Ahh, there she was, Rosaline mused.<br/><br/>Rosaline carefully scraped the sand, attempting to flatten out any lumps, before plonking her ass down. She groaned softly, massaging out her tense calves.<b>""Comfortable?""</b>she enquired softly, refusing to disrupt the beautiful silence. She followed Lena's line of sight, and joined in admiring the glittering ocean.<b>""If this was under any other circumstance, I would be so stoked... It's beautiful.""</b>She picked out a spot on the tree, and leaned back, careful not to bump into Lena. Musing on the thought of a beautiful hand-built shack, the ends of her mouth curled upwards.<b>""Shall we start making a shelter tomorrow?""</b>Rosaline slurred, sleep catching up with her, her eyes starting to droop slightly."
2125,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-21T15:05:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540895#post1771540895,"Smiling over at the other girl, Lena commented quietly,<b>""You know, I was just thinking that a few moments ago."" </b>Turning back to the ocean view, she let her mind slow to a stop.  Rosaline seemed to be falling asleep already.  Looking over at her with her slightly closed eyes, she grinned and laughed slightly.<b>""Funny how relaxing this is turning out to be."" </b>Seeing the berries the girl brought back, Lena silently mused to herself that they had breakfast.  Something to be grateful for.  She  scouted down so that she was laying flat on the ground and rolled over onto her stomach.  A favorite sleeping position.  Letting the waves be her lullaby, her breathing slowed to match the crashing surf.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Shrill early morning birds sang as one mixed crowd in the trees high above.  Feeling early morning rays falling onto her face and arms, Lena slowly opened her eyes and forced her sore muscles to move and support her.  Once in a kneeling position with her weight also on her hands, Lena stopped moving and let her brain catch up.  Sand.  Waves.  Island paradise.  Noisy birds.  What a way to wake up.  She wasn't sure if she was still dreaming or not.  Turning, she looked over at Rosaline and then past her down the beach.  The memorial she had made for the missing was still there.  Lena sobered at the sight of it.  They could have died too."
2126,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-24T09:38:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549561#post1771549561,"Feeling movement beside her, Rosaline opened her eyes. Fluttering them against the brightness... And rubbing her eyes with the backs of her hands, the world came into focus.<b>""Hey there""</b>, she managed through a yawn. Stretching her arms out into the air and leaning from side to side, she felt her joints creak in their sockets as she attempted to pull out the kinks from her muscles.<br/><br/>Looking around her, she noticed that her berries hadn't been stolen by any animals while they'd slept, even though they were mainly uncovered, and only wrapped with a few leaves she'd plucked from a nearby tree while she was gathering them.<i>Curious</i>, she thought. Yet, at the same time, she was grateful. Picking them up, and cradling them in her palms, she offered them to Lena.<b>""Let's dine in style!""</b>"
2127,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-24T09:58:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549608#post1771549608,"Laughing at Rosaline's theatrics, Lena accepted half of them and slowly stood up.  The sun's rays were already starting to warm the sand.<b>""I'm sure glad you found these last night.  Nice to have something to eat right now.""</b>She looked out towards the ocean and then back at Rosaline,<b>""First day in paradise.  What do you think is more important?  Sleeping quarters or a kitchen?""</b>Not that they had anything to put into the kitchen, but she planned to go fishing later and fix that.  Smoked fish, baked fish, fish on a stick.  The sarcastic thought of having so many options popped into her head."
2128,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-25T04:35:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551534#post1771551534,"Nibbling slowly at the berries, and savouring every sweet, mouthwatering mouthful.. Rosaline sat with her knees tucked under her chin.<b>""I think food would be more important right now, you slept alright last night, right? We can do it again.""</b>She stated with a nod. Although the having somewhere warm to sleep, with some thick, plush blankets made her heart twinge with need, she brushed the thought away. Suddenly, she stuffed the rest of the berries into her mouth, before scrambling to get her right shoe off.<b>""Oh my god, I can't believe I forgot!""</b>Pulling up the specially designed thick insole from her shoe, she pulled out a kabar triumphantly.<b>""Maybe this was the reason I got so tired while swimming""</b>, sticking her tongue out at her thick soled shoes.<b>""This would come in so useful for preparing fish and making our shelter!""</b><i>Their situation suddenly seemed a lot better.</i><br/><br/><a href=""http://images.search.conduit.com/ImagePreview/?q=ka-bar&amp;ctid=CT3220468&amp;SearchSource=15&amp;FollowOn=true&amp;PageSource=Results&amp;SSPV=EB_SSPV&amp;CUI=UN92701433475612924&amp;UP=&amp;UM=&amp;start=0&amp;pos=1"" target=""_blank"">(Kabar Reference)</a>"
2129,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T15:35:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569772#post1771569772,"Lena stared open-mouthed at Rosaline and her blade.  Then with a squeak she hugged the girl,<b>""You are a genius!""</b>Stepping back she grinned,<b>""Then food it is.  That kabar will make cutting vines for a fish trap so much easier.""</b>Lena found she couldn't stop grinning and jokingly added,<b>""I really hope I don't have berries between my tooth.""</b>The comment only seemed to bring more joy to the world they were now in and suddenly their situation didn't seem so bad."
2130,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T01:23:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570467#post1771570467,"Laughing at Lena's comment, Rosaline hugged her back, before tugging her towards the trees.<b>""Come on! I almost can't wait to get this trap made, i'm <i>still</i> starving!"" </b><br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>The sun was high up in the air, pounding down with its sizzling rays across the already hot beach.<b>""Mm.. I'm so full""</b>Rosaline groaned softly, stroking her belly. She lay eagle-spread on the beach, enjoying the warmth that both the beach and sun offered her. It had been a good day. They'd caught five beautiful salmon, and had just managed to finish preparing the fish. They'd cooked two over a fire they'd finally managed to get going. Idly, she tossed a small piece of bark she saw lying near her, into the dwindling flames, watching as it greedily started to eat up the bark.<b>""How are you feeling, Lena?""</b>"
2131,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T14:41:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579341#post1771579341,"Thinking over that, Lena slowly responded,<b> ""Less numb that I was earlier.  Still slightly unsure of the future.""</b>Turning her head to look at Rosaline from where she lay in the sand, she grinned with laughter in her voice,<b>""But definitely full.  The fish turned out well.  How about you dear?  How are you doing?""</b>It might be a tropical paradise but it had been thrust at them suddenly and they weren't exactly prepared for an extended vacation of any kind here."
2132,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-17T09:13:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619483#post1771619483,"Sullen, Rosaline sat, deep in thought.<b>""I don't know Lena, I don't know."" </b>Rocking back and forth in place, she wondered how they'd get out. Who would save them? How could they get them to see that they were even there? What were they going to do for clothes, once their current ones turned into tatters? The questions swam in her mind, and her vision grew cloudy with tears."
2133,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-21T03:51:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652612#post1771652612,"Seeing the tears and distress on her friend's face, Lena felt guilty.  It wasn't that either of them could have avoided this fate or something that she had done to hurt Rosaline.  Still, the guilt was there.  Biting her lip to try to hold back her own fears and tears, Lena moved over beside the trembling pilot.  Pulling her into a hug, she brokenly said,<b> ""We are on vacation, remember?""</b>"
2134,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-26T00:43:00,Greed,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692798#post1771692798,"<b>""Yeah, vacation...""</b>Rosaline roughly wiped away her budding tears with the back of hand.<b>""Sorry you had to see that. We should get to work on our shelter tomorrow, 'ey. It's no holiday without a holiday suite.</b>She smiled up through her slightly reddened eyes, inwardly cringing at her attempt to joke around and lighten the mood. Leaning back, she stared up, letting her mind drift off while staring at the wide glistening sky."
2135,Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201197,"Crash and Burn: Greed and maidenroseheart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T01:49:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696651#post1771696651,"Grinning supportively, Lena went for humor,<b>""Having something besides fish and berries would probably be nice too."" </b>Looking out at the ocean, she thought for a moment.  They had spent a lot of time on the beach.  Having not ventured past the spring pool, they didn't know what the island had to offer.  Some exercise might help both of them with their melancholy moods.  Standing up and brushing off the sand, she turned to Rosaline and grabbed her hand to pull her up.<b>""Come on dear, let's go explore!""</b>The bright morning sun and fresh sea breeze could be inspiring in it's own way.  Maybe they would find something yummy for lunch."
2136,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T01:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502269#post1771502269,"<font size=""7""><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div align=""center""><u><font face=""Victorian LET"">Insanity?</font></u></div></font></font><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red""><div align=""center"">Forewarning:<br/>
This RP contains violence and disturbing scenes<br/>
Nightmares brought to life.<br/>
Slow descents into insanity<br/>
An excess of blood.</div></font></b><br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://api.ning.com/files/k4Npmx8jNdNRGHYyro45-ojG2PKG4CytzFCRHJpeqOPujrOTNIisTAJZWQYq7yTJ4cmqUmSR8mdzB3BDrR8kj5-krfSJ297O5yUQrEb2Qtg_/CreepyCastle.jpg?width=737&amp;height=552""/><br/>
<font size=""1"">By NekoLen and Tachigami</font></div><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><div align=""center""><font size=""3"">What would you do if you woke in a strange place?<br/>
<br/>
What if you'd signed up for an experiment with no idea what it would entail?<br/>
<br/>
What if the shadows move....<br/>
<br/>
The light is dangerous...<br/>
<br/>
Strange things are following you...?<br/>
<br/>
Your worst nightmares coming to life...?<br/>
<br/>
Are you going... crazy...?</font></div></i></font></font>"
2137,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502471#post1771502471,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Usually, Zane found a slightly off-white ceiling lined with cracks staring back at him when he opened his pale green eyes.  It took a moment for him to realize he wasn't still in that nightmare, and in fact, he was really looking at the discolored green-blue canopy of a Queen bed.  That was odd...  His was a twin bed.  It didn't even have a frame.  Just a box spring and mattress on the floor.  Now...  it was dark.  Too dark.  He gasped, sitting bolt upright and sinking deeper into the comforter underneath him, staring around him at a strange, new place.  A wood-burning stove sat in the corner, near the bed, and another bed sat across the very long room and its hardwood floor, its red and black moth-eaten area rug...  A table, a couple couches, some chairs...  They were scattered around as though they'd been forgotten, and a desk was against the wall near the door, which was between the stove and the desk.  The window far, far away, on the other side of the second bed, was shrouded in a heavy red curtain, but only weak rays of dying sunlight filtered through.<br/>
<br/>
Zane sneezed.  Dust.  It floated about like the remnants of a spirit.  His heart pounded, and so did his head, near the base of his skull, as if he'd been smashed in the neck by a heavy bat or tree branch.  Putting a hand up to the pain, he tried to fight through the fear of the dark he'd had since he was a child---a fear instilled in him by his father and mother.  when his bare feet hit the floor and he tried to stand, his knees gave out on him and he fell onto his stomach, letting out a surprised yelp and moan of pain as he did so.  Alone.  He was alone.  Zane had never minded it---in fact, he preferred being alone.  But now.  Now he was in a strange bedroom.  What the hell...?  He didn't recall walking through a bad part of town.  What would entail him being in such a place?  Breathing short, quick breaths, he closed his eyes.  Maybe this was just a nightmare within a nightmare.  He'd had those before.  Sometimes he thought he was awake and he'd just fallen off the bed.<br/>
<br/>
The fire crackled oddly in the back of his mind.  It sounded almost surreal...  Slowly, as though he'd suddenly been weighted down, he pushed himself up onto his knees.  A chill in the air, unable to be cut by the fire nearby, forced him to shiver.</div></font></b>"
2138,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T02:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502524#post1771502524,"Chester opened his bleary eyes, blinking until he could see clearly. He seemed to be lying on a large four-poster bed in a dark room that smelt of dust and musty material. He blinked harder, trying to sit up. His limbs felt very heavy and his head spun. Swallowing back nausea, Chester sat on the edge of the bed, holding his aching head in his hands. He tried to remember how he had got there, but he didn't seem to be able to remember anything past accepting a job in the paper.<br/>Flashes of a white, sterile environment and serious lab-coat wearing people taking notes came into his head. He heard a sneeze and a thump from within the room and jerked his head up, peering through the darkness. ""Hello? Is someone there?"" he asked the darkness."
2139,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502566#post1771502566,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt drunk.  His head swam as he tried to see straight again, but things swam.  He tried to stand again, but fell backward, hitting his head on the bedpost.  ""Uhh?""  For a moment, the prospect of another voice was a completely ridiculous concept.  Why would there be anyone else in this damned nightmare?  ""Z-Zane...""  he finally forced himself to speak, rubbing the spot he'd hit again.  Backing away from the bed in case he fell back again, he crawled toward where an open area of the room was, near the door.  ""Me, I'm here.  Zane.  Zane... um...""  What was his last name?  He tried to think, but couldn't recall.  Couldn't...<br/>
<br/>
Something hit him, a thought this time.  ""W-wait...  Who're you?  <i>Where</i> are you?""  He squinted in the dark he hated so much.  So many deep shadows...  He scrambled back, into the light of the stove and getting as close as the heat would allow him to.</div></font></b>"
2140,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T03:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502618#post1771502618,"Hearing the fearful voice reply to him, Chester sighed with relief. At least he wasn't here alone. Usually he would avoid contact with other people, but at the moment it seemed that he had to interact with this Zane. He saw movement by the flickering fire and saw a frightened figure curled up there.<br/>""Um... Chester. My name is Chester,"" he replied, standing up. He felt very dizzy as he did, but he steadied himself. He walked over to Zane with heavy, almost unresponsive feet. ""Where are we?"" He had a feeling that Zane wouldn't know any more than he did, but he asked the question anyway."
2141,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503074#post1771503074,"<b><font color=""darkslategray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane shook his head, but it felt as though it rattled his brain in his skull like a giant stone.  ""Oh...""  He put his hand up to his head.  ""Uh, I don't know...  I don't remember... anything.  Not my last name.  What...?  I was...  I think I was walking home.""  He grabbed the wall behind him and levered himself up.  ""Walking home.  And then I'm here.""  He glanced up to the other one.  He didn't seem so bad.  Chester, was his name?  He looked very normal.  Except the hair.  Blue hair?  Well, to each his own, but Zane preferred his natural platinum blonde.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh....  I wish I had a-a flashlight...  s-something.""  He shook his head.  The stutter was back.  Always when he was afraid.  It always gave him away, even when he managed to keep a calm appearance.  ""Wh-why are you here?""  He asked, suddenly curious.  Perhaps he were here of the same reason.  Or perhaps he was the one that brought him here...!  Zane shook his head. No.  No, he had to trust this one.</div></font></b>"
2142,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T05:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503102#post1771503102,"Chester watched the stranger struggle to his feet. His night vision was pretty good, seeing he had spent most his days playing on his computer in the dark. He glanced about the room, scoping for any light sources. He didn't want to touch the other, scared of what might happen. He could tell that Zane was scared due to the way he spoke. What was he afraid of? The dark? He scoffed lightly. Only children were afraid of the dark.<br/>He made his way towards the curtains, sensing their heavy fabric was blocking out a lot of light. ""I can't really remember... There was this ad in a newspaper..."" he said, straining his aching head for more clues. Everything else was still a blur. ""I think this is some job,"" he muttered, realising how weird that sounded. He reached for the curtains and pulled, letting in a little sliver of sunlight. They seemed to be tied up higher, he'd need a chair or something to get them open fully."
2143,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503121#post1771503121,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Job!?""  Zane's voice held a tremor which wouldn't go away.  ""Some job this is!  I didn't even sign up for it!""  He stalked forward on shaking legs which threatened to give out any moment.  Chester looked like he was trying to find a way to open the curtains, too high above his head.  Grabbing the desk chair, he shivered as he set it in front of the window, stepped up a bit, and grabbed the tie, yanking it down and letting in a bit more of the fading evening glow.  Outside, he could see only trees.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh...  where are we...?""  He looked down.  ""Oh, and where are my shoes!?""  Zane hadn't paid much attention to his attire.  It had been what he was wearing when he'd gotten ready for bed:  A thin, plain shirt and baggy pair of black pants.  No wonder he was so cold.  ""Ugh, I have to find some other clothes...""  He shivered, rubbing his arms quickly.  ""Bedroom...  must have clothes.""  He wandered shakily toward what he assumed was a wardrobe and flung it open, ready to run if anything jumped out.  But nothing did, except the pale long-sleeved shirts and pants of an era passed by.  Long passed, by the look of it.  These clothes looked to be something similar to what those at the turn of the century would wear.  But it had to be warmer than his bedclothes.  Shaking, he pulled them out, checking the sizes against him.  Oddly, even the several pairs of shoes fit well.  Changing, he glanced toward Chester.  ""So this is your job?  You bring me here or something?  Or is this some freakish game?""  His teeth chattered, and he forced them to stop.</div></font></b>"
2144,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503157#post1771503157,"When the man came close to help him open the curtains, Chester flinched slightly. He back off and let the stranger untie them. His heart sunk when he saw the forest outside. He had no idea where they were either. He watched the man put on more clothes. He had his usual t-shirt and baggy jeans on, but indeed, his shoes were missing as well. At least they were kind enough to leave his mismatched socks on. He frowned as Zane yelled at him. This is why he hated people. They were such dumb, panicky beasts. ""I don't know. No I did not bring you here, I have no idea where we are,"" he said calmly, trying to calm the man down before he went hysterical. ""I said I can't remember what happened."" This was only half true, but he decided not to tell Zane about the scientists just yet.<br/>""Maybe I was going to a job and I got kidnapped, just like you,"" he again glanced out the window, watching the sun sink below the trees. This reminded him of many a survival horror game. Maybe Zane was his escort mission? He snorted. The man certainly was as annoying as one."
2145,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503184#post1771503184,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane forced shaking arms through a baggy cream-toned shirt and went underneath, shrugging out of his regular shirt.  Layers weren't his thing.  Pulling on some thin socks, he scoffed.  ""Huh, maybe.  Maybe maybe maybe.""  He stopped himself before he went on a tirade of 'maybe', sitting on the bed as he put the shoes on.  They were more boots than anything, and went up over his new pants.  ""Whatever the case, I knew I should have gone to the psychiatric ward.  Trying that drug was the stupidest thing I ever did.  Just made my problems worse.  Now I'm here.  With a stranger.   In a strange place.  Like it's back in time or something.""  He giggled to himself, as though the thought were funny.<br/>
<br/>
Standing to close the doors to the eerily dark wardrobe, he found something shining in the bottom.  A lantern?  Seemed rather old-world.  But nothing in this room screamed 'modern'.  He picked it up and studied it.  Could light the way.  Patting the darkness with shivering hands, he found a box of matches and struck one, lighting the lantern.  ""Oh, so much better.""  He would have hugged the lantern if he could.  Now he just had to worry about the one he was trapped with.  What did this kid think he was?  Possibly living in a world of fantasy, by the look of his spiked blue hair.  Unreal.  Zane was far too in-tune with the realities of this world.  So much it had led to multiple panic disorders.</div></font></b>"
2146,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503229#post1771503229,"""Maybe we are in a psychiatric ward,"" Chester muttered, staring out of the window. He rest his elbow on the sill and then his head on his hand. Maybe this was one big delusion. No way the job meant he was going to be sent somewhere like this. He remembered that he had asked if there was going to be other people, seeing he was cautious of strangers. He had signed a contract even!<br/>He heard a match being struck and glanced over his shoulder. Zane seemed to be holding an old-fashioned lantern. He laughed to himself. Maybe he was having a hallucination after all, because so far this seemed like way too many horror games he had played. ""Don't use up the oil,"" he joked, looking back out the window. Maybe there was a way to break out of here. But then what? He'd still be trapped in the forest with this reject."
2147,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T06:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503263#post1771503263,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A delusion?  Of course!  Of course!  Zane almost laughed out loud, setting the lantern on the table for a moment.  He was just crazy, that's all!  Relief was prominent for a moment.  If this was a delusion, he were probably in a nice, soft padded room restrained by a straitjacket.  He could have collapsed on the ground in a fit of laughter.  Nothing could hurt him!  The pain in his head that was beginning to fade was probably a figment of his imagination!  That meant the fire in the lantern couldn't hurt him...<br/>
<br/>
""Ouch!""<br/>
<br/>
Urg...  Maybe it could.  Zane put his slightly burned finger in his mouth.  ""Okay...  Okay.  Oil goes out.  Fire goes out.  Dark brings bad things.""  He picked up the lantern and glared at the door that he'd had to pass a moment ago.  ""Well, I know I'm not about to stick around this room.  This isn't a hallucination, I know that...  I can't get hurt in a hallucination.  That means you've got half a chance of being real...  So I might be talking to myself!""  He laughed as he went to the door, and pushed it open.  It was dark in the corridor.  ""I don't even care right now.""  He admitted, and didn't move from where he stood.  He put the lantern out first, but nothing attacked it, or him.  He stepped out.</div></font></b>"
2148,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T07:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503309#post1771503309,"Chester watched the man leave the room and thought about just staying in this room. The room was comforting enough, and he didn't do well with strangers or open places. His parents had thought he had some form of autism, and even though he was never tested, sometimes Chester really thought he did. Sighing heavily, he followed Zane. This guy, even though he seemed much older than him, didn't look like the type to be able to do anything on his own. When he mentioned that Chester could be an illusion, he longed to punch the man in the face. But instead he prodded him hard in the back. ""I'm not an illusion. Now comon, let's see if we can find out what's happening."" He led the way down the crooked, old stone corridor, peering through the darkness to find anything that could give them some clue as to what was happening.<br/>Up ahead he found a large wooden door, next to it was a flight of stairs. The staircase leading up looked rickety and about to fall down at any moment. The ones going downstairs were covered in a strange liquid. Chester went straight to the door and tried it. Locked, of course. In horror games, the front door was always impossibly locked."
2149,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-05T23:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504092#post1771504092,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane watched Chester with always-wide eyes.  It was as though he'd be able to see if he just opened them wide enough.  When the door wouldn't open to Chester's trying, he shook his head.  “Nothing's easy.”  He muttered.  “Nope.  Nothing's easy, especially not escape from this... place.”  He shivered.  It was as though the place, a castle or some palace by the look of the old, stone structures, played upon his fears.  A slight hissing, like that of tiny legs moving quickly along stone, startled him into a small pool of light coming from a series of candles lying on the top of a table nearby.  A drawer was below it.  Pulling it open, Zane put a shaking hand in to inspect the contents.  Paper...  more paper...  a fountain pen...  Something moving...!<br/>
<br/>
He gasped, snatching his hand back.  Bugs.  Bugs.  One of his most prominent phobias.  “Damn you, Mom and Dad...”  Zane's muttering was broken and shivery, and he slammed the drawer shut.  “Ugh!  No escape!  This is like some sick game my parents thought up or something!”  His lantern hand shook so much he had to set it down to preserve its wellbeing, and decided to blow out the flame since they were in a rather bright area.  “I'm not a leader, I don't wanna be the leader.  You go on, I'll... follow you...”  He stepped back toward where Chester had paused.</div></font></b>"
2150,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T23:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506069#post1771506069,"Sighing heavily, and hating the man a lot, Chester led the way towards the stairs. He glanced up at the rickety stairs leading to the upper floors. The chances of finding their way out of here seemed to be slim, but if they went up, they could find a door or window. He looked down into the darkness below. There wouldn't be anything downstairs, perhaps a tunnel. He bent down and touched the liquid. It felt clammy and thick, and smelt like old fish. He brought his fingers into the light, cringing when he saw the dark red colour. But what would this much blood be doing here? It didn't seem all that fresh, but maybe that meant someone was down there. Maybe that person could help them.<br/>""Well? Do you want to go up, or down?"" he asked Zane, wiping his hand on his jeans. ""If we go up, we might find a window or door to escape from, but,"" he nodded towards the stairs. ""It looks pretty dangerous."" He pointed at the rotten wood and missing steps.<br/>""Or we could go down..."" He really didn't want to go down. He knew from video game experience, that going down was the last thing you'd want to do."
2151,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-06T23:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506103#post1771506103,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane chewed the handle of his lantern.  His!  No one else’s.  Chester didn’t seem to fear the dark.  But then, he probably played too many video games to understand what real, true, and absolute terror the <i>real</i> dark could harbor.  Especially when someone didn’t even know where they were...  Still, why did he have to allow Chester to go about it as if he were just a video game character, someone that could respawn at a safe place or particular point in the game if he died, or heal a wound at some magical fountain or first aid cabinet?  He giggled nervously.<br/>
<br/>
“Well, I’m going down!”  He went past Chester and took a look at the stairs.  Was that...?  Blood...?  Zane rolled his eyes, biting back a groan of slight fear.  What happened to whomever else had been here before?  The smearing looked relatively old, but not enough to dry completely.  Shaking the thought away, he stepped onto the first stair, sticking very close to the wall.  If he knew anything, it was about architecture and weight displacement.  The center of the stairs would be the most dangerous considering how narrow they were they wouldn’t have a middle support beam.  And in older castles like this one seemed to be, wooden steps like this would be first braced on a lip in the stone, at least six inches wide.  “Just convincing myself whatever left the blood is upstairs, not downstairs.  Upstairs.  Up... there.  Where it’s probably impossible to climb out of a high window anyway.  Don’t want to break any bones, I don’t think.  Well, I don’t, personally.”  He shook his head at Chester.  He didn’t even like people in general, what was he doing following someone that seemed to live in one big game!?  Stupidest idea ever.<br/>
<br/>
Pausing, Zane grabbed the lantern’s wooden grip in his teeth and went on, sticking to the walls and holding onto the immobile wall’s lip that acted as a railing.  It was dark down there, but he could just see the bottom of the stairs.  He’d light it again when he got there...</div></font></b>"
2152,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T00:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506218#post1771506218,"Raising an eyebrow at the man, again questioning himself why he hadn't just stayed in the room, Chester stepped onto the stairs. He leant on the wall for support, but didn't shimmy along it like Zane was doing. He heard the wood creak and tried his weight on the next stair before stepping down. It seemed sturdy enough, but old. The smell of the fishy blood and rotting wood was in the air. Chester vaguely wondered if there would be termites. As he took another step and slowly placed his weight on it, he heard an ominous cracking noise. Quickly pulling himself back to the step above, he watched at the step collapsed and fell into nothingness. After a long period of silence, he heard a faint clutter of wood on stone. Panting and heart racing, Chester flattened himself against the cold stone wall. Glancing nervously at Zane he grinned sheepishly. ""That was close,"" he chuckled, calming himself down. There was no need to be panicky in this situation. He surveyed the distance between his stair and the one below the hole. It was an easy jump.<br/>Taking a deep breath, Chester leapt. He landed with a thump, lost his balance and fell. Luckily he fell forwards, not backwards into the hole. He crashed down the stairs and landed on the hard stone ground. Gasping for breath and rubbing his aching limbs, he sat up. ""See, piece of cake,"" he said."
2153,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T01:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506262#post1771506262,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane stared at Chester rather wordlessly.  Of course he would have spoken if he could, for the lantern's handle in his mouth.  Chester wasn't only lost in a video game world, so it seemed, but he was also reckless.  He started as the first stair collapsed, the one he was actually on, but did so only partially, leaving the wood under his own feet intact.  Then again, he was on more stone than wood.  He shook his head, but the younger man didn't seem to be watching him anymore.  He closed his eyes when the inevitable creak and leap sounded, and looked back only when Chester spoke again.  Safe, at least.  Was that a relief...?<br/>
<br/>
Zane didn't answer his own question as he clambered down the rest of the stairs, dug another match from his pocket, and struck it on the stone nearby.  At least these were matches which could strike on any surface, rather than specifically on the book or box.  ""Piece of cake.""  Zane muttered, lighting the lantern and looking around.  A small hallway led to what he assumed to be the basement door.  The floor, however, was still smeared with blood.  By the drag marks, he could only detail that the item that had been leaking went into the cellar.  He whined lowly.  ""Oh, my.  Okay...""  He paused.  ""Okay.  The sooner we get in there, the sooner we get out, the sooner we leave this place and the sooner I go home and never ever leave my house again, ever.""<br/>
<br/>
Shivering, he stepped forward without Chester, stalking to the door and trying it.  The old, termite-eaten wood was weak, but the door opened with a creak that forced a horrible shudder down his spine.</div></font></b>"
2154,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506307#post1771506307,"Picking himself up off the ground, Chester rubbed his aching backside. He was lucky he hadn't broken any bones. ""I'm gonna hurt in the morning,"" he muttered. He watched Zane continue without him, seeing the blood on the ground. Why on earth was the man going TOWARDS the drag marks? Why was he even going into a basement? Chester knew from his video gaming experience that basements/cellars, hospitals and schools were the last places you'd want to go explore. ""Hey, you could at least wait for me!"" he called. As the man went on further, he left Chester in the dark. He heard an odd noise coming from upstairs. It was a kind of low growling, bubbling noise. As if someone was choking on liquid. He nervously looked up, seeing nothing in the darkness.<br/>He rushed after Zane, hating how he had to be so close to another person, but thankful that he wasn't alone in this place. ""Look, I don't like you and you don't like me,"" he started, pulling the man around to face him. ""But we have to do this together."" The growling sounded closer, accompanied by a slow dragging. ""Can you hear that?"""
2155,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506515#post1771506515,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane puffed out a breath and let himself be turned on the spot.  He'd heard it.  But it wasn't from down here.  It was from up above them.  The area Chester had wanted to go.  ""Of course I hear it!  You'd have to be deaf not to!""  He fidgeted with the glass door of the lantern, then paused, and stared up at him.  ""I never said I don't like you.  You must have assumed it after you decided you don't like me.  And I'm not.  Not.  Going up there.  No.  No.""  He looked away and shook his head, letting his hair flop into his face.  ""That's where the noise is coming from.  So I'm going to where the blood leads.  Doesn't look like anywhere's safe, anyway.""  He muttered nonsense to himself, mainly about upstairs.  Bad places were everywhere.<br/>
<br/>
He shook himself and cleared his throat.  ""Sounds like the only sign of life is upstairs anyway.  Gotta think logically.""  He muttered the last bit.  ""Think logically.  Whatever lost this blood is dead now.  No one can survive this much blood loss.  Only sign of life is upstairs.  Upstairs, means death.  Bad place.  Cellar is below the ground, but has more potential to have no murdering bastards down there.  That's good.""  He nodded.  ""That's good.  Downstairs.  You coming with me or should we just go different ways?  I mean, maybe you'll find another lantern, or a torch or something else.""  He stepped into the cellar and looked around.  Oh, my.  Doors.  Many doors.  And a big room.  Was this place a prison too?  It gave off the air of entrapment, anyway.</div></font></b>"
2156,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506829#post1771506829,"Chester watched him, feeling great dislike and mistrust. It must have come from his phobias, but he felt the air of paranoia too. He glanced back the way they had come. The noise had stopped. ""How do you know that that noise is coming from something bad? What if it's someone who can help us?"" He understood the man's logic. That definitely sounded like something bad, not someone trying to help him. He wanted to leave, but right now he'd have to put up with Zane. ""I don't hate you or anything... I'm Xenophobic,"" he tried to explain. It reminded him of just a few days ago, explaining to his girlfriend why he disliked her black friend. She had called him a racist and dumped him soon after. He stopped when they came into the room with the many doors. He didn't like it in here.<br/>""What is this? Like a dungeon or something?"" he hugged himself, glancing around for anything he could use as a light source or a weapon. ""I guess our princess is in another castle."" He laughed bitterly at his own joke."
2157,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T04:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506896#post1771506896,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane studied him.  ""Xenophobic...?  But I'm the same...""  He cut himself off and shook his head.  There was little arguing with a phobia.  Staring about, he saw various objects, boxes and a few chests, some old barrels, a few piles of old rags that resembled the clothes Zane now wore.  The blood trail didn't end, however, but went through the fourth door to the right.  Not going that way...  Zane's mind told him, and he nodded to acknowledge it, almost missing Chester's bit about the princess.  At least he wasn't facing the other man as he rolled his eyes.  Who in the world wouldn't get that reference?<br/>
<br/>
He moved along the wall, looking about the area.  Shelves of nothing.  ""No arguing with a phobia.""  He said at last.  ""I have a lot.  Mainly Achluophobia, fear of the dark, and Entomophobia, fear of insects.  This is killing me---Oh!  Lookit.""  He bent down, scooping up a discarded pipe.  ""Weapon.""  He held it out to Chester.  ""Better something than nothing.""  Something else caught his eye.  ""Candle.""  Grabbing it, he looked on the shelves built into the wall.  A candle holder.  Stuffing one in the other while holding the lantern in his teeth, Zane lit it with another match.  ""Should do good.""  He noted, offering it and the pipe both to Chester.  ""All right.  Random pick?""  He nodded to the doors.  Best to start somewhere.</div></font></b>"
2158,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-07T05:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507012#post1771507012,"Chester took the pipe in one hand and the candle in the other. He almost laughed at the irony of receiving a pipe as a weapon. The pipe, or similar, was always the first weapon you found in any horror game. ""An axe or knife would have been better,"" he joked, gripping the cool steel in his dominant hand. He lifted the candle to add to Zane's light. The blood trail led to the forth door, he didn't really want to go through that door. Again calling on his video game experience, he thought of going right. You always went right to reach your goal. He walked closer to the furthermost right door, and peered trough the small opening on the door. He glimpsed two eyes starting back at him and he started, falling back and almost extinguishing his candle. Breathing heavily, he got to his feet and lifted the light. A mirror. He laughed shakily.<br/>""This one,"" he said, trying the heavy door and finding it unlocked."
2159,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-08T22:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510583#post1771510583,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before deciding to follow Chester, as Zane was sure he could catch up even with the lantern’s full reservoir of oil beneath the little flame balanced in his shaking hand, he moved aside some boxes and spied a hammer-like tool.  A pipe and a hammer.  At least the castle was getting into the deeper modernistic style in one way or another.  He scooped up the hammer as something fell behind him.  Spinning around, he sighed as he found it was only Chester, picking himself back up.  “That way it is!”  Zane muttered, and went forward.  As it was pushed open, he flew inside.<br/>
<br/>
“Who’s there!?”  His voice died before it could echo in the stone hallway beyond.  Oftentimes Zane had found it acceptable to act before his phobia could have a say, and because of that, he ran into certain events or actions rather than thought about it.  Absolutely nothing other than rearranging stone and wood support beams creaked in the depths of the castle far away, and now, he couldn’t hear the thudding upstairs.  “Oh, so dark... so... dark.”  He gritted his teeth as his gaze fell outside the pool of light his lantern gave, and Zane’s voice resembled that of someone in relative pain.  “Oh, gotta go on though.”  He stepped aside so Chester could have room to move, then went forward a bit.  The hall was a long one, and he thought he could see some doors further down.</div></font></b>"
2160,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510958#post1771510958,"Eyeing the mirror, feeling very hateful towards it, Chester scooted through the door and along the narrow hall. It seemed to be only wide enough for one person, so they would have to go single file. Chester went first, guessing that the man wouldn't want to be the leader, what with all his various fears. He suddenly felt lucky to only have a few, easily managed fears. Foreigners, open spaces, people and spiders. Easy. The man wasn't intimating enough to make Chester fear him, he wasn't a foreigner and this castle seemed nice and enclosed. He had yet to see a single spider... Just as he thought that, he saw large spider webs across the ceiling and stopped.<br/><br/><i>Oh know... Anything but that...</i>he thought with horror, staring up at the webs. Just out of the range of the flickering light, he saw a long black leg move.<i>No, no, nope, no, no, nope, no,</i>his thought s screamed at him as he fell into a kind of fear coma, staring wide-eyed at the ceiling. ""Um... We should..."" he wished he had a can of fly spray. He shuddered and moved, reluctantly peeling his eyes away from the webs in the ceiling.<br/><br/>As the light went dimmer, the spider scuttled out of its hiding place, watching the intruders with interest. It clicked its pincers together, salivating at another meal. But these things were much to large to eat, so it followed stealthily, waiting for them to sleep."
2161,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510976#post1771510976,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane allowed Chester to take the lead.  If they were attacked from the front, he'd be first to know.  Then again, if they were attacked from behind...  Zane flung his head back to glare at the relative dark, as if he could ward off a crazy killer or monstrosity.  With a huff, he looked back around at Chester.  He'd paused, and turned his gaze up.  Though every instinct was telling him NO, Zane did so as well.<br/>
<br/>
""Urp...  No.""  His voice was constricted, as he felt his lungs about to explode.  ""Urgh, my gad...""  He ducked down as Chester spoke.  ""Yep, we should move.  Move move move move right now.""  He gasped, and let out a low, gasping cry that sounded more like he'd been whacked in the stomach with a heavy bat.  He was almost on the ground as he followed along, and didn't dare take his eyes off the leg...  then the spider.  He felt hot all over, a reaction that his body tended to take during any forced confrontation with a specific fear.<br/>
<br/>
His hands were grasped so tightly around both the handle of the old hammer and lantern his knuckles were white.  Finally able to bring himself back up, he looked around to where Chester hadn't made it to yet.  ""Probably best to check... every room.  And kill every spider we see.""  He muttered.  Already Zane was shuddering, and he had to keep the lantern close to him so it didn't bounce.</div></font></b>"
2162,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511013#post1771511013,"<i>So we have something in common,</i>he found himself thinking bitterly as they had come free from the spider webs. He was always teased for how hysterical he became around spiders. One point in his life he had almost completely lost his mind after finding a nest in his shower. He rung his girlfriend and she had found him huddled in the corner of his living room, crying and shaking like he had discovered a dead body. He gulped, hating how they made him act like the way he did.<br/><br/>""Hey... What... What do you do?"" he asked the man, not knowing why he was even attempting to socialize. He just figured that, seeing they were stuck here they should find out a bit about each other. He came across a door and tried it. It wouldn't budge, but as he pushed on it he heard something slide across the floor behind it. He paused, his heart racing. What on Earth had that noise been? It sounded like the noise a plastic bag would make being dragged over a dusty surface. He listened harder, to see if he could hear it again."
2163,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T02:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511038#post1771511038,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane paused as Chester came to a halt at a door.  ""Wh-what do I do?""  The question was sudden, and he'd not been ready for it.  ""Um...  whatever I can do.  I've always been a recluse.  Terrified of my own shadow.  People, please.  God, I can't handle being around more than a few people at once.  Even a couple... it's just... bad.  Most of my fears I thank my parents for, but...  Bah, you might not want to hear about my Mommy <i>or</i> my Daddy issues.""  He giggled nervously.<br/>
<br/>
It was swallowed when he heard something on the other side of the door.  Odd, though, how it sounded only when Chester pressed against the door.  He moved forward without thinking, and pressed harder on the door.  Whatever was on the other side scratched, then hit the ground hard.  The door swung open.  ""I'm a ghost writer.""  He said at last, and brought the lantern into the room.  It was a quiet little thing, a storage area, so it seemed.  ""Nothing here.""  Zane added, stepping back.</div></font></b>"
2164,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T03:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511096#post1771511096,"Chester started at whatever moved as Zane pushed the door open. He lifted his own candle and searched the ground. Odd that there wasn't anything lying near the door, being the cause of the noise. He shuddered, not really wanting to go inside the room. He had a bad feeling about it, but still cautiously stepped into the room.<br/><br/>""I was studying computer software engineering... Making programmes and the like,"" he paused as he looked about the room. It seemed to be quite empty, filled with shelves and dust. ""I mainly stayed at home playing on my PC though... I have a..."" he stopped, looking over at the man. He decided not to go into details, it was certain that Zane didn't even know the difference between a PC or a Mac, let alone the technicalities. ""It's a good computer."" He looked about the shelves, only finding dust and yellowing papers. He tried to read the paper, but it was blank. He gripped his pipe, as his sweaty hands were making it slip.<br/><br/>""I've always been afraid of people, foreigners in particular. I just... Never liked them,"" he said, trying not to think about the mugger that haunted his dreams. This led him to think of something else and he panicked slightly. ""Ah, shit. Don't have my meds."" He wondered if Zane had any anit-depressants on him, but didn't ask. He only took them to stop his manic depression he'd get around sleep time. He shifted a barrel near the wall, flinching when he saw a small spider crawl away. ""Ergh... Spiders..."" He saw something glinting and reached for it. He held it to the light. A small key."
2165,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511300#post1771511300,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane almost tuned out what Chester was speaking of, but shook his head.  He had to listen, even if he didn't deal with electronics.  The only thing he ever used a computer for was email, and writing for his authors.  Simple programs.  However, to seem generally interested or just let the other know he was listening, he nodded and muttered in affirmation he had heard and understood what was being said.  Up until 'spiders', at which time he started and fell back into the hallway.  ""Key?""  He huffed.  ""God, this is like a game.  I want to be disqualified!""  He shook his fist at the ceiling, but looked at the door across from him.  ""Ugh.  I don't have much bias for who I'm afraid of.""  He called back, pressing the old wood.  It opened.  Nothing was there.  A bare room with no shelves, no boxes, no wardrobes or even a stray broom.  ""I'm afraid of everyone.""  He stepped back and left the door open.  ""I can hardly speak on the phone without nerves clenching my jaw up.""<br/>
<br/>
He'd been given multiple prescriptions for stress and nerves.  It always calmed him at least a little, but never took the edge off completely.  Now he had none.  Of course.  He'd not taken his bottle out when he'd gone outside, which he'd thought was a bad idea.  Now his newer clothes had nothing!  Nothing but... well, cloth.  ""Wanna see what that key opens?""  He asked, glancing back.  Zane was more than sure he didn't, but couldn't bring himself to stay here.  In the dark.  With spiders.  With dwindling oil.  He had a lot left, but decidedly blew out the flame as he went back toward Chester.  A candle could be replaced, but he didn't know when he'd find a refill or another lantern somewhere.</div></font></b>"
2166,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511344#post1771511344,"Chester studied the old rusty key carefully. It seemed too small to be a door key. Perhaps it was for a padlock or...? He surveyed the area, but saw nothing with a lock on it. ""Well, what ever it opens, it's not in here,"" he said calmly, even though his palms were sweaty. He placed the pipe on the floor beside him, ignoring the loud metal clatter. He put the key into his pocket, deciding to keep it for later. ""Let's get going, there's nothing..."" he was cut short.<br/><br/>From the darkness behind the door, he had seen something large move. His heart almost stopped as he heard a dragging noise. ""Run!"" he screamed, turning tail and running out of the room. His candle blew out as he ran down the hallway and back into the room by the end of the stairs. He remembered his pipe and bit his tongue in anger. He panted heavily, waiting for Zane to join him. He wasn't the fittest boy alive, but he sure knew how to sprint when he needed to."
2167,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511397#post1771511397,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane went silent.  He heard it.  Saw it.  Watched Chester start to take off.  But he'd been known to be a silent, still panicker.  From time to time he'd scream at that which didn't need to be feared, and when true terror revealed itself, he went still and silent.  The shadowy thing... bigger than a man, almost.  And thicker.  What was it dragging?  It looked like a... body bag.  Or just a body.  Gasping, Zane finally found the breath to screech wordlessly, and took off, long legs covering the distance Chester had in just a few moments.  He slammed the door hard.  ""Time to go.""  He panted.  ""Where next?  Upstairs?  Sounded like...  the sound we'd heard upstairs.  Looked human.  Human with a...  God, I dunno.""  He shook his head, and looked in his hand.  Lantern and hammer.  ""Too big.  Too big to be human.""</div></font></b>"
2168,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T05:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511418#post1771511418,"Chester breathed heavily, looking at the other doors. He considered asking if they should explore any others, but shook his head. He was NOT going back down there. He straightened up, checking to see if he had the key still in his pocket. ""Yeah, let's get away from here.""<br/><br/>He made for the stairs, edging along the wall like Zane had done when they had come down. He no longer felt calm or ignorant. This was real. Real terror. He had to keep his head. He had to stay sane. He gulped and remembered the labcoats once more.<br/><br/>""Zane... I think I know what's happening... kinda..."" He made it safely to the top of the stairs and went quiet. No. This wasn't right. Not at all. The room had changed. There was a different hallway, no stairs leading up. He stood, dumbstruck. No, anything but this. ""The room..."""
2169,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511520#post1771511520,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane's heart raced, then stilled at once.  ""Oh, insanity...""  He muttered, and lost his balance, falling onto his knees beside Chester.  ""Everything's rearranging itself.  Like...  Like...  No.""  He shook his head.  ""We... m-must have gone the wrong way.  I mean, a lot of stairs could be broken, a lot of doors could lead to other areas, it's a castle, of course!""  He stood up.  ""Oh...  we have to focus.  F-focus.""  He shook his head again, harder.  ""Okay...  Maybe we'll just find the door...  any door.  Upstairs, even.  Maybe there are others here!""  He looked at Chester.  ""I mean, we can't be the only ones here, right?  The only... human... real people?  Maybe there are others we can band up with.""  He shuddered.  ""God, I don't want to...  But I'd rather get out.  Get out alive!  Get out with other people and go home and never leave again, than to stay here and rot like some rat in the corner.""<br/>
<br/>
At that, Zane glanced to a nearby corner as though he'd actually see a rat there.  He didn't.  Just a roach, which sent him up and forward a few paces.</div></font></b>"
2170,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T06:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511554#post1771511554,"Chester stilled the man by grabbing his shoulders. He hated touching him, but that seemed to be the only way to settle him. Besides, his constant whining and fidgeting was annoying Chester quite a bit. He glanced around the hall, noting that at least there were lit chandeliers hanging on the ceiling. At least Zane wouldn't be so afraid.<br/><br/>""You're right. Let's search this place, find some stairs,"" he picked up his candle, which he had dropped in shock before. It was broken slightly, wax falling to the ground below him. ""Look, Zane. I remember something about before I came here. There was this ad in the paper, asking for people willing to do an experiment. I'm... I'm not sure if this is linked but... When I went to apply, there were these weird looking scientists..."" He trailed off, remembering their cold analytical stares. They hadn't seemed human at all.<br/><br/>He brushed it off and again searched the floor. ""So, if I applied for this... There might be others that did too... We have no idea how big this castle is..."" He took his candle and placed it in his pocket. He wouldn't be needing it for awhile. ""So let's keep our heads. This isn't some sort of nightmarish magic. There are people behind all of this... Probably watching us... Getting off on our panic."" He searched the walls, as if looking for cameras. ""We will get out of here and show these bastards a thing or two..."""
2171,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511705#post1771511705,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane paused, though he didn't necessarily want to.  ""Oh...""  The words were so familiar.  They brought back ideas and concepts he'd only heard spoken of.  He was definitely paranoid, but not as bad as these people.  Well, Zane hadn't thought such a thing at the time.  ""No.  No!""  He hit the wall beside him.  ""I bet I know what might be happening!  What if...  Those freaks... those 'doctors'...  They---they decided to grab up someone like you, someone that applied for this hellish torture without knowing what it really was.  You'd know.  You'd know something was happening.  You'd be prepared for... well, something.  And then there's the other half of the experiment.  The half that doesn't know what's happening.  The half that's just pulled off the street and thrown into this situation without any warning or detail.""<br/>
<br/>
He shuddered.  ""I don't know.  Maybe... maybe there'll be others.  I don't know if we ought to trust them.  I don't know if you can trust me, or... vice versa.  I mean, I can trust you, well enough.  Unless you do something that'll break my trust, anyway.  I'd assume that's how you'd feel about me, or someone you can manage to get along with well enough to work together in some way or another.""  He shook his head, turning.  A hallway.  A door, the one they'd come from.  ""Okay...  Take turns leading, I'd say?""  He glanced toward Chester, but shook his head.  Of course, that was only fair.  He stepped forward.  The place was lit well enough... for now.</div></font></b>"
2172,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T07:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511770#post1771511770,"Chester listened to the man, thinking deeply. He had not only played many horror games, but also watched many movies. This was like something from a torture movie. He followed Zane, agreeing that it was about time the man acted his age. ""I don't know if I can trust you. This is like an escort mission..."" he went quiet, knowing that Zane would have no idea what he was talking about. Instead of explaining how annoying those missions were, he bit his lip.<br/><br/>As the walked down the hall, Chester was sure he felt a strange prickling sensation on his arm. He glanced down and shreiked, flying sideways and crashing onto the floor. The large spider went flying in the other direction, landing with a splat on the stone floor. It stood dazed for a while, before scuttling off in another direction. Chester cried, sobbing uncontrollably as he felt his heart almost explode out of his chest. ""No, ew, gross, ew, it, it was on me, no, ew, gross, ew, no,"" was all he could stammer out. He constantly rubbed his arms, in fear of more spiders on him. He rocked back and forwards, crying hysterically."
2173,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T19:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512452#post1771512452,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The sound of horror clenched Zane's hand around what he held, so tightly he thought he'd left hand indentations in the handles.  Spinning around, he caught sight of what had sent Chester into the wall and onto his back.  Spider.  Zane bit his tongue, but ran after it and used his hammer for the first time, bringing it down on the horrible creature with a few solid whacks.  When he turned away, it wasn't much more than a dark smear on the old castle's hall runner.  His skin was crawling, like a million tiny spiders running all over him.  Even the act of killing one as completely as that just didn't settle his fear down.  It was dead, but he knew he'd never get them all.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head hard, setting the lantern and hammer down and going to Chester.  He knew there was little arguing with a hysterical fit brought on by the sudden and unwanted confrontation with what they're afraid of.  But if something similar to whatever had revealed itself not long ago, a spider wasn't much to fear in comparison.  ""Okay, Chester, come on.  Come on, can't stay in one place too long.""  He knelt down.  ""The spider's dead.  I killed it, so it's dead now.  But if we stay in one place, we'll have more spiders around.""  Usually the concept of more of the feared item made Zane vacate the area---he wasn't sure if it would work with Chester.  For a moment he wondered if he should feel a sense of power, having just a little more control over his emotions right now.  But he knew if a spider so much as brushed by him, he'd probably fly through the ceiling.</div></font></b>"
2174,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T21:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512818#post1771512818,"Chester shuddered violently when he saw the dark stain that had once been a spider. He knew that the man was right, there was no point staying here. He tried to pull himself together, but it was hard to do so without his meds. He could feel his paranoia settling in. He was an insomniac, maniac depressive with paranoia. Something he didn't wish to tell Zane. He laughed bitterly, thinking about how messed up he would seem. The reason he had applied for the ad, was because they wanted someone living with mental illnesses. Chester had thought that they were working on new treatments, nothing like this...<br/><br/>Breathing deeply, he stood on shaking feet. He could feel his skin prickle, as if there were more spiders crawling over his body. He knew that it was just his brain being stupid, but still he twirled around in the spot. ""Do... Is there any others on me?"" he asked Zane, hoping he didn't seem dumb for asking. He also hoped the man wouldn't reply like every other person in his life.<i>""There's one on your back!""</i>they'd scream, just to see him collapse into a crying mess again. He sighed. People were just cruel."
2175,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512834#post1771512834,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane shook his head, but looked around to where Chester couldn't see, along his back.  ""N-no, no more.""  He shivered, and backed away.  ""None on me, I hope.""  He brushed his clothes, but was sure there were none around.  ""Just no... roaches.""  He bent down to scoop his lantern up again, and turned toward the door they hadn't gone through.  It was an archway, which led into a hallway that wasn't quite as well lit, but more warm and welcoming.  ""Ugh, this place is as bipolar as I am.""  Zane laughed, but the laugh wasn't necessarily genuine.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping in, he found wood floors, carpets, and wood panel walls.  Oh, this is ni---ice!""  He backed up and into the wall across from the arch.  ""No!  No!  I won't go that way!  No!""  Setting the lantern down again, he put his hands to his face.  Suits of armor.  Two of them, on the right side of the hallway.  For as long as he could recall, Zane had had a debilitating fear of mannequins and, under that name, armor and porcelain dolls in general.  An absolute horror became an icy ball in the center of his chest.  ""I can't go that way.  I'll...  find another way around.""  He pressed the heels of his palms against his closed eyes, letting bursts of light explode in the dark abyss behind his eyelids.</div></font></b>"
2176,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T22:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512876#post1771512876,"Wondering what had made the man go from confidence to quivering in fear so quickly, Chester peered around the corner. Nothing but a nice hallway, adorned with suits of armour. Feeling calmed by the friendly feel of the hall, he stepped forwards, touching the cool metal of one of the suits. ""Wow, this is so cool!"" he called out, looking back at the terrified man. ""There's nothing to be afraid of. They're empty,"" he commented, rapping the breast plate. A clear echoing sound came from within. ""They might come in handy..."" He glanced at the weaponry they were holding. He doubted the heavy lance would be of any use, but the sword that the other held looked handy.<br/><br/>""I see a door down here, we should go take a look. It smells really nice, maybe there are people in there. If not, there has to be some fresh food and drink,"" he said as he strolled across to the armour holding the sword. He could indeed smell fresh bread and meat roasting. It made his stomach gurgle. When was the last time he had eaten? There was no way of knowing how long they were out cold. It could have been hours or days."
2177,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512918#post1771512918,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane forced his arms to move, drawing him up the wall.  ""Nope!""  He called.  ""I don't care if they're empty!  Armor.  plastic mannequins, dolls that don't blink.  I can't stand them.  It's bad.""  He moved to the door, dragging his hand along to find his lantern.  It was light, but he didn't know when he'd need it again.  The armor was, at least, sealed to the wall.  He could tell by the steel bolted around their arms, legs, and along the waist.  Well... at least they wouldn't move.  However, Zane kept his gaze on the floor, his body just as close, crawling along the other side of the hallway.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay.  Getting over my fear.  Getting over it...""  Zane giggled a bit, and looked up to Chester.  ""Getting over my fear!""  He said again, as though trying to convince himself more than anyone else.  A creak within the wall near him made him gasp and stand up straight.  ""Okay!""  He brought up the lantern and put its handle in his mouth, biting on it.  ""Ready to go, opening the door...""  He went forward, almost running into it before wrenching it open.  A dining room...?</div></font></b>"
2178,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-09T23:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771512948#post1771512948,"Chester failed to remove the sword from the armour's hands. It seemed to be welded on, making him sigh. Chest-fallen, he followed Zane into the room where the nice smells came from. As he glanced about the room, the armours' helmets turned slowly, facing the direction the people had walked to. Chester thought he heard something, but shrugged his shoulders, deciding it was nothing.<br/><br/>There was a long wooden table standing before them. There was a magnificent red and gold carpet under it, and high backed chairs lined along the sides. Chester took it in and then continued to stare, his mouth salivating. Dish upon dish of freshly cooked food on silver trays laid on the table. He could see all sorts of meat, vegetables and bottles of wine and cool water. He rushed to the table and then slowed. This food had been freshly made... Someone might still be around. Ignoring his rumbling stomach, he walked quickly around the room. ""Hello? Anyone here?"" he called, hoping to hear a reply. None came. He stopped and turned, facing the food once more."
2179,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513000#post1771513000,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A good sight.  Finally, a good sight.  Or perhaps a sight that wasn't real?  Zane just couldn't believe such a warm place was situated before him and Chester was just a figment of his fragmented imagination.  A ridiculous thing, really, until Chester sealed his suspicions by stepping forward.  Zane did as well, but didn't feel it acceptable to grab that amazing-looking mango sitting amongst other exotic fruit until Chester's mind was at ease.  Or somewhere along those lines.<br/>
<br/>
Listening hard, Zane tried to pick up something.  Creaking.  Cracking.  The groans of floorboards above their heads.  ""I don't hear anything.""  he muttered, and looked under the table.  ""Nothing.""  Stepping close, he glared at the table and its contents.  There was no insect or spider.  No dolls in the chairs.  No odd-looking colors or tones in the surface of the food.  ""Can't take it anymore.""  He grabbed the mango and bit into it.  Years.  It'd been years since he'd tasted something like this.  Usually he scurried into the store just to grab the nearest bags or packs of whatever he could find and escaped without hyperventilating, so he never really made it far enough to grab up some true, global fruits or vegetables.  Whomever had been here was gone now, and he didn't feel bad about possibly eating half the table.</div></font></b>"
2180,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T00:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513012#post1771513012,"Chester sighed heavily as he watched Zane eat. He decided to wait a little longer, just in case the food was drugged or poisoned. As he watched the man enjoy the juicy mango, he couldn't take it any more. He sat at the table and found an empty silver plate. He quickly piled food on it, gorging himself on the different meats and deep fried foods. It truly was delicious, something Chester had not had for a long time. He was mainly living on 2-minute ramen and pizza, as a student living by himself usually did. His parents were too far away to visit and he never saw his sister, due to her marrying an asian man.<br/><br/>Burping loudly, Chester helped himself to more food, and poured himself some wine. He had never tried it before, as alcohol was too expensive and tricky to get. He had tried to go to a liquor store once, but the Indians behind the counter put him off. He hated how racist he seemed to others, when really he was legitimately terrified of foreigners. He could thank his attacker for that.<br/><br/>After he had filled his belly with as much food as he could eat, and drunk 3 glasses of wine, he was feeling very warm and content. He wondered if he was drunk as he looked over at his companion and started to laugh. He couldn't stop laughing, but he didn't mind. It felt wonderful. That is until he looked back at Zane.<br/><br/><i>The man had become impossibly tall and thin. His blank staring eyes looked through him as he opened his large mouth full of teeth. Chester screamed and ran towards the wall, away from the monster staring at him. Spiders. Large, disgusting creatures scuttled over the floor towards him. He was paralysed with fear, feeling a warm sensation as he wet himself in fear. The spiders were running on their many legs, across an ocean that rose and swelled around Chester. ""Get away from me!"" he yelled at the monster that was reaching towards him, its hands turning into giant tarantulas. The water rose up over his head, suffocating him. He was going to drown. </i>"
2181,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513057#post1771513057,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane relied on the fruits.  He was surprised scurvy hadn't set in through the couple of years that had passed without fruits, and vegetables were rare for him.  Carrot.  Salad.  Strawberry.  Grape.  Huge grapes!  He never even knew they got that big.  Going around, he looked amongst the various remainders.  What was there?  Too much to really tell.  But even the juices from the grapes and strawberries didn't seem to help the thirst.  Water would be good.  Leaning over a silver pitcher, he inspected the water.  So easy for something to just be dropped right into it.  But maybe...<br/>
<br/>
He looked up suddenly.  What was he laughing about...?  ""Uh...?""  Zane opened his mouth to say something, but that look of horror was... unreal.  A scraping sounded from nearby, the door he and Chester had come from.  ""What...""  Looking back toward Chester, Zane's heart dropped.  He wasn't there.  Going around the table, he looked at the door as it began opening.  ""Chester...!""<br/>
<br/>
<i>He blinked.  Around the doors, the armor suits stood.  Zane gasped, falling backward hard.  He blinked.  They had approached a few feet.  Zane's stomach dropped as if the floor had just fallen out from under him.  He coughed, but no gag reflex meant no gagging.  He felt empty suddenly, like that armor.  The armor so cold, and dark within.  Turning away, Zane tried to go across the room, toward that staircase that led up to a balcony that apparently went deeper into the castle.  But they were there too.  He screamed, this one so high it threatened to crack the windows nearby.  He'd always been taunted because of this particular cry, a high, girly tone from something right out of a cartoon.  ""Oh, God, get away!  Get away!""  He turned again, and screamed louder, though he didn't know it was possible, as the suits of armor had come right up on him.  Gasping hard, Zane shuddered in one place as though figuring out of he could scramble away; but when he tried to slip through the gaps between armor, something smacked him from behind and threw him forward.  Cold...  Like the armor was... piling up...  Zane's heart felt as though it had exploded.</i></div></font></b>"
2182,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513094#post1771513094,"Inhaling sharply, Chester opened his eyes and sat, staring about the room. He was lying on the cold stone floor, in a small empty room. Confused, he stood up, wondering where he was and what had happened. He remembered his nightmare and shuddered. His head ached slightly, probably from the wine he thought. The room was so small, he could walk across it in three large strides. He walked to the door, trying to push it open. It seemed to be locked. Realising that Zane was no where near, he panicked slightly.<br/><br/>Usually, being alone would have been a relief for Chester, but right now he was worried. He hoped nothing bad had happened to him. Trying the door again, he noticed the small rusty padlock on the other side. Ah! The key! But of course, how could he unlock himself. He sighed, sliding back to the ground. He felt like a prisoner, locked in a dungeon. It was very dark, almost too dark to see in. He hoped there wasn't any spiders near.<br/><br/>Hearing movement on the other side of the door, he rushed towards it on his knees. He peered through the small opening that served as a window. Nothing but darkness beyond. ""Hello? Zane? Is that you?"" he called in a loud whisper."
2183,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T01:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513114#post1771513114,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was as though someone had pulled a plug and let all the fluid out of Zane's head.  He felt eerily light when he raised his head, but almost started panicking again when he couldn't move anything else.  His eyes began adjusting, however, and when he looked down to whatever was bearing down on him, Zane gasped enough to power a high scream and push it off.  ""Geddaway!  Gah-damnit, the hellizsat!?""  It flopped to the side like a ragdoll, but when Zane narrowed his eyes, he panted, backing away.  ""DeadguyohmyGod!""  The words were more of a garbled tone of gibberish, but when he found himself approaching Chester, his racing heart seemed to calm just a bit.  At least he wasn't alone in this hell.  ""Uhh...  Oh, God.  Dead guy on me.  Not too g-good a bed to wake up on.""  He laughed eerily.  ""Err, where's... lantern?  Hammer!?""  He patted his pants pocket, as though he would find them there.<br/>
<br/>
When he didn't, he shook his head and looked around.  ""Um.  Locked in a dungeon.  Like every horror movie involving kidnapping.  A basement or a dungeon.  You... still have that key?""  He spied the rusted padlock on what seemed to be the only door out of the room.  He missed the other room.  Even if the food had been drugged.  But if those suits of armor still stood there...  No, he'd do well with staying far from them.</div></font></b>"
2184,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T02:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513246#post1771513246,"Chester nodded, feeling the key still in his pocket. He slipped the other the rusty metal, waiting for him to let him out of the cell. He wondered if there had really been a dead guy there. He shuddered. These people.. they were just fucked up. He felt cool air on his back and looked down, feeling that he was topless.<br/><br/>'<i>Ah, great,</i>' he thought, making sure he was indeed topless. There didn't seem to be anything on the ground around him. As he touched his shoulders, he felt something wet. Trembling he looked at it through the darkness. Sweat? Blood? Water...? He shuddered as he felt the cold liquid drip from the ceiling. He glanced up, making out a pipe in the ceiling. There was some sort of cap attached to the end of it.<br/><br/>""Hurry!"" he whispered harshly, hoping that the pipe wouldn't open and flood the cell. It wasn't terribly water tight, but the water would be enough to make a shallow puddle on the floor. As he thought it, he heard a groan and a gurgle from ahead. Rushing to the door he rattled it desperately. ""Oh God, please, please hurry Zane!"" he screamed, rattling the door again as he heard something move above him. Some sort of mechanism was unhatching the lid. Water started to fall from it, hitting the stone floor hard. ""Hurry! Zane, for the love of God!"" he cried as the water seeped across the floor and pooled by his feet. He glanced down and noticed that the door had been sealed with some sort of plastic glue. It dawn on him that the room was watertight. He screamed, throwing himself against the door."
2185,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T02:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513267#post1771513267,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane's shaking hands dropped the key a few times, and the padlock on the door was so rusty he had to chip the buildup away.  Once again he had no shoes, as he bent down to again pick up the key.  He startled at Chester's cries.  ""Hold up!""  He barked, and tried to force the key back into the lock.  ""Damn, jee---   Stop panicking!  God, you're making me panic too!""  Shoving the key into the lock, he turned it hard as what sounded like a steel cap flew inward.  Twisting the key again, he heard it click, and had to work to get the padlock to shift enough for him to turn it and take it off its hook.<br/>
<br/>
Tossing it and the padlock aside, he wrenched the door open as Chester came at it, running into it, then flying forward as the pipe above him released a flood of water, washing him out a few extra feet.  Shocked at its freezing temperature as it rushed across his bare feet.  ""Oh...  Okay.""  He looked around.  Now both of them were in Zane's cell, but it looked more like a jailhouse type thing.  Now that he knew where Chester was, he could focus better, and see a wood-walled area outside.  ""Ugh, the door's locked here too.""  Zane noted a padlock, only this one was relatively newer.  ""No key, either.""  He looked around the small area.</div></font></b>"
2186,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T22:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514667#post1771514667,"Chester picked himself up off the floor quickly, still panicking as the water continued to flood the two rooms. He gazed about hopelessly, trying to fond some sort of furniture he could stand on. ""You have got to be shitting me! No key?! No bloody damn key?!"" he screamed, absolutely hysterical. He glared at the man. ""You did this. This is all your fault! You are trying to kill me!"" he screeched, lunging at Zane and grabbing him by the collar. He pushed him until they came to the wall. He pushed against the man, pinning him by his neck. ""You thought I wouldn't notice?""<br/><br/>""I'll kill you before you can kill me, you bastard!"" he bellowed, raising a hand to punch him. The water was pouring into the room quickly, soon they were up to their knees in the icy liquid. Chester was terrified. He dropped the man, clawing at the door. ""Let us out! Please, anyone! Help us!"" he banged against it, ignoring the pain and blood now seeping from his fists."
2187,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-10T22:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514702#post1771514702,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was too stunned to do much more than allow himself to be handled like a ragdoll.  So, Chester was allowed to accuse him, but it just couldn't be the other way around.  Zane set his jaw.  If this little rat dared to press down on his windpipe...  he could defend himself---Zane always had a lot of time on his hand as a ghost writer---he wrote for others, not for himself, and made his own schedule.  He watched videos on self-defense, and therefore, had perfected various techniques.  In fact, right before he'd gone out, leading him to this Hell, he'd watched what to do if someone pinned you to a wall by your neck or chest.<br/>
<br/>
But he was released too soon.  He couldn't act now, Chester was just acting on his obvious phobia of water or drowning.  Or both.  Then again, everyone's afraid of drowning.  He turned his eyes up, forcing his icy feet to remain still, his pounding heart to go to the back of his mind as he looked around.  Has to be somewhere...  somewhere...  why would they have spanned such a distance if they planned to kill Chester and him in just a few hours?  Seemed a stupid thing to do, really.  ""Ah!""  He almost smiled when he looked up, and found it.  ""AXE!""  He jumped, the water giving him a couple inches extra bounce.  His hand closed around the blade, but as he grimaced and pulled, it came free and fell.  Scooping it up, he raised it above his head.<br/>
<br/>
""Move your ass, you idiot!""  He raised a foot and shifted Chester away from the door, and smashed it through.  ""Zane's not gonna let you kill him!""  His voice was shrill, working to be heard above the rush of water from the next room.  ""Zane's gonna kill himself before he lets you kill him!""  He raised the axe again, and again, bringing it down on the middle of the door, the weakest point.  Then he ran at it, pushing.  ""God, Chester, get your ass over here!  Push!""  He ignored the splinters piercing his hands, his arms as he braced himself against the shattered wood.</div></font></b>"
2188,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514892#post1771514892,"Heart pounding so hard, it felt like it would burst from his chest, Chester ran at the door, pushing with all his might. It creaked and bent, splintering near where Zane had hit it with his axe. It just wouldn't give and he was losing his patience. Crying hysterically, he begged the door to break, begged life itself not to let him stay for any longer in this place. He picked up the axe that Zane had dropped and chopped at the door more. ""Please! Please! Oh God please!"" he cried, tears blurring his vision. The water had filled the room up to their waists now and Chester could no longer move. He stared across the surface, transfixed in horror.<br/><br/>The pouring from the other room had stopped however, and sliding from the pipe now came a bright, silver thing. It fell into the icy water with a small 'plop'! Chester had seen it, but was frozen in place, petrified. With teeth chattering, he pointed in the direction he had seen the key fall. ""I... A... K-Key,"" he stuttered."
2189,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T01:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514914#post1771514914,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane had moved aside, picking the harsh splinters out of his arms and hands.  Pinpricks of blood stained his hands until he put them in the water.  At least they wouldn't drown, but apparently, Chester didn't see it that way.  It was probably the way he saw Zane's view of suits of armor.  Shaking his legs and feet, he numbly moved forward to where Chester had pointed.  ""I see it!""<br/>
<br/>
Diving down, he felt around.  The water was so damn cold... his hands were somewhat numb, but he felt it.  Coming back up, he brushed back his hair and waded back through the area.  ""Okay, we'll be out in a second.""  Fumbling with the key, he almost dropped it a few times.  ""Damn.  Damn!""  Finally getting his fingers to work, he jammed his arm out the hole in the door and felt around, finding the keyhole.  There wasn't a padlock on this one, at least.  Turning it, he didn't have time to bring his arm back in---the door exploded open, and the sudden shift in pressure sent both of them sliding out into a well-lit dungeon area.  Across the room, what resembled Western-style cells lined the wall.  Obviously those were for less-violent prisoners, when the castle was in its prime.  Zane stayed on his stomach for a while, huffing.  His arm was stinging...  he didn't want to look at it.</div></font></b>"
2190,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T02:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514977#post1771514977,"Chester had lost his balance when swept out of the room. He quickly got to his feet and ran to the other side of the room, as far away from the water as possible. Hunched over, he gasped for breath, his lungs stinging. He suddenly remembered how he had acted in his delusion and felt a little guilty. He looked over at Zane, ""Look... I'm sorry... I just... Hate water..."" he called, hoping that the man wouldn't dislike him.<br/><br/>He started to shiver now, his naked torso covered in goosebumps. The cold water was freezing his skin, even in the semi-warmness of the room. ""My shirt..."" he muttered. Why would someone take his shirt? It wasn't of any value to him, it was just a cheap shirt he had bought from a thrift shop. He straightened himself, standing up and breathing more steadily now. He glanced nervously at the water, which was now draining off through the cracks in the floor. He couldn't explain his Hydrophobia. He had always hated water, especially deep water. He had never learned how to swim, therefore making his fear worse. That's why he lived in a landlocked state.<br/><br/>He walked around the room now, noting the door up ahead and other cells. He tried a door to one and it opened. Looking around it, he found some spare clothes, shoes and a pocket knife. He gladly helped himself to the old fashioned top, hoping that the red marks on it wasn't blood. ""There's shoes in here!"" he told Zane, knowing that the man was again barefoot."
2191,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515308#post1771515308,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane raised his heavy arms, forcing himself up.  “Ugh.  Waterlogged.”  He muttered, shaking the water from his hair and standing.  It was something like walking without a bottom half, or with a bottom half encased in a block of ice.  “There ought to be more than shoes in there.”  He called back, limping to where Chester had gone and picking up the shoes.  Again, his size.  “God, so cold.”  he muttered again, sitting and pulling them on.  Then he looked up.<br/>
<br/>
“Can’t be blaming each other for what we’re afraid of.”  His mind didn’t want to work, but he fought through the fog of cold and discomfort.  “Might be what they want:  Us to cast blame on each other.”  He shivered, wringing out the balloon-like shirt around his waist and arms.  “Guh...  Gotta find a fire.  I’s too cold here.”  Shivering, Zane forced his legs to move.  “Could never think up a plot like this.  But damned if I won’t have anything to write about when we get out of here...”  Or if.  Zane’s mind always betrayed him.  If they got out of here.  Wherever here was.  Whatever here was.<br/>
<br/>
He shook the thoughts out of his head.  “C’mon, Chester...  can’t stay here without fire or something.  Pneumonia, shock, flu, not to mention discomfort in general.  Can’t stay here without getting warm.”  He stepped out of the cell and back into the main area.  A little brick oven was built into the area, but that wouldn’t warm a foot.  It looked to be more long-term, giving light and a gradual warmth to the area during hours.</div></font></b>"
2192,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T05:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515391#post1771515391,"Chester nodded with agreement, still feeling shaken. ""These phobias... Maybe we should tell each other our weaknesses and strengths, so we can back each other up..."" He picked up the pocket knife, checking how sharp it was by pricking his finger on the tip. ""You obviously dislike bugs, or spiders at least. The dark, suits of armour..."" He made sure there was nothing else in the room before following Zane out.<br/><br/>""I dislike spiders, water obviously... I have paranoia and depression... Just so you know..."" he explained, fiddling with the blade. He folded it closed, putting it into his pocket. He sighed. They had seemed to have lost the lantern and candle. ""You still got matches?"" he questioned. He patted his pocket and felt something strange in his back pocket. He pulled it out. It was a tiny bit of paper, square with black writing on it. It was soaking and the ink had run. ""What's this...?"" He could make out the words, ""Run"" and ""Murderer""."
2193,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T06:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515482#post1771515482,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He nodded slightly.  ""Fear of all dolls, mannequins, suits of armor and whatever else.  Darkness, insects and spiders.""  As he spoke, Zane patted his pockets.  Something...  He had to have something...  ""Um...  people and society in general.  Paranoia and many mental breaks that lead to... fragmented perceptions of reality and fantasy...""  Finding a bundle in his pocket, he brought his hand back out.  Soaked, useless matches.  They fell through his fingers and left a piece of yellow paper plastered to his hand.  Bringing it around, he squinted in the dimness.  <i>he'll kill you---</i><br/>
<br/>
Zane's breath caught.  Scraping the paper off his hand, he made a wide circle around Chester and looked around quickly.  Ah...  a key in that door.  He could lock himself in.  Diving out of the cell, he ran for the other one, swinging the door closed and grabbing the key, turning, and pulling it out.  Testing the door, he found it completely locked.  ""Hahaha...""  he laughed shakily.  ""Ha!  Aha!""  He pointed a shivering finger at Chester.  ""Thought you'd get me?  Not on my watch!""  he went back to the wall, wrapping his arms around himself and crouching beside a bedframe made of wood.  ""Nope.  Not on my watch.""<br/>
<br/>
Someone had to be helping him.  Or...  hurting him?  Placing a wedge between himself and Chester, or his ability to trust Chester?  No...  Had to be someone else in the castle, had to be...  someone who knows Chester's the one doing this...   Just a good actor... right?  Could someone fake a phobia so... well?  Zane shook his head, but didn't move.</div></font></b>"
2194,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515521#post1771515521,"Chester stood with his mouth agape, watching the man run into the next room and accuse him of trying to hurt him. He shook his head, staring at Zane in disbelief. He went to the door and shook it in vain, feeling pissed off. ""Hey! You just said we needed to trust each other! You said we shouldn't let our fears get the best of us! What the hell are you going on about now?"" He kicked the door in anger, regretting it a second later as a sharp pain shot through his toe.<br/><br/>Absolutely disgusted in the betrayer, he decided to leave him. He had a pocket knife, and his wits. He should have never tried to trust the man. Turning around his eyes feel on a figure standing at the end of the room, in the water room. It slowly dragged itself forward, heavy feet dragging a long the floor. It gurgled, dark liquid falling from its open, gaping mouth. It carried a long, evil looking weapon in one hand and the other held what looked like a severed head. ""Zaaaaaaaaannnnnneeeeeeee!"" Chester cried over his shoulder, going back to the door as the figure slowly came closer. ""Let me in you bastard!"" He kicked the door again."
2195,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-11T07:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771515532#post1771515532,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Oh.  My.  GOD.</i>  His mind screamed instead of his voice.  That thing!  Oh.  What was it?  Real, because Chester saw it.  But what now?  Should he let the guy in?  Was that paper...?  Fake?  Hallucinating again...  It had to be.  He stood.  ""O...""  His voice wouldn't work.  He wasn't a killer...  Chester couldn't be, either...  But...  ""I'm not a killer!""  He shouted, and bounded forward, running into the door, stuffing the key in, and wrenching the door open.  He felt a scream escape him as he grabbed Chester and wrenched him in, shutting the door again.  That knife didn't look long enough to reach them...<br/>
<br/>
""Not a killer!  I'll die first before I let someone else die.""  Zane kept the key, shivering in fear, cold, as that... thing stepped closer.  It raised the arm that held the head, and turned it to face them.  It opened its mouth.  So... familiar...!  Zane shook his head.  It looked just like him.  Just like Chester...  As if he'd been beheaded right there...  ""Agh!  No!""  He picked up a rock beside his foot and threw it, striking the gurgling head in the eye.  Shocked, he went back to the wall.  ""I'm sorry Chester!  God, I'm sorry!  I didn't mean to!  Oh, God, don't hurt me...  Don't hate me...""  Tears now stained the water still on his face, running down from his hair.  He pressed his face against the rock.  He never hurt anyone...  Never ever.  He didn't even think he could handle a knife with such an intention even crossing his mind...  Of course, he could write bloody, disgusting scenes, but... enact them?</div></font></b>"
2196,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T21:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771518832#post1771518832,"Chester made sure that the figure couldn't come in and then moved as far away from the door as possible. How did it get in? What was it? It didn't seem to have any distinguishing features, like hair, eyes or even a nose. And that head... It looked like his own. What in the world... It couldn't be a hallucination, because Zane could see it as well. He sat near the man, still staring as the thing lifted the head to look through the window in the door.<br/><br/>Any anger he had felt towards the man lifted away. ""No... Ssssh... Just be quiet... I don't hate you and I will never hurt you... Unless my paranoia gets me going... But then... You have to run. Leave me... My paranoia... I've hurt people before..."" Painfully he remembered his pet dog, part of the family. He had thought it was going to attack him, so he kicked it until it lay motionless. He gulped, trying to keep his tears away as he remembered how it had made his mother so sad, that she killed herself. ""Just... We have to stay together... Trust each other... We have to get out of here... I don't want to give the bastards the satisfaction of our deaths.""<br/><br/>The creature groaned and turned away, it's heavy, dragging footsteps echoing through the hall. A sound of a door closing and then silence seemed louder after what they had been faced with."
2197,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519000#post1771519000,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane didn't hear much.  It was all drowned out by a ringing noise, as if a million little bells were being shaken in his head.  Chester hurt his dog, though.  That much he took.  Mother fell into a spiral and killed herself because of it.  Maybe Zane was too cynical, but he almost found it laughable.  Killing oneself over a dog?  He just couldn't focus...  Those bells...!<br/>
<br/>
As the thing before them turned, dragging its horrifying body away from the cell door, something popped.  Zane felt a strange smile cross his face before his legs released his body, sending him forward and onto the cold floor.  He could still move, and only did so to bring his arms up to his face.  The absolute relief he felt when that thing went away made the bells louder, then fade away.  ""They're... trying to put us against one another.""  He said at last, but almost couldn't speak for laughing.  ""They... they put a paper in my pocket, with the wet matches.  Said you'd... turn on me, or something like that.  Kill me, I think it said.  I bet they're trying to split us up, put us alone, go our separate ways...  I don't know...  I...  can't hurt people...  I can, in my mind, in my stories and books and dreams, but...  I've never hurt or killed someone.  I say... horrible things, though.  Things that could just...""  He closed his eyes.  ""...  I alienated myself.  I'm so afraid of people, I say the worst things I can sometimes, just so I don't think they could become my friend, then turn on me.""  He drew in a sharp breath and let it out in a breathy giggle.  Finally, he pushed himself up.  ""I'm not the violent type of paranoid.  I'm the foil-on-my-head sitting-in-the-dark-decoding-signals type of paranoid.  I feel people are watching me, trying to dig into my thoughts...""<br/>
<br/>
He stumbled to the door and listened.  ""I... don't hear... anything.""  Pressing the key into the lock once more, he turned it and looked to Chester.  ""If you catch me off guard in one of your paranoid attacks, I won't hold it against you.  So long as you don't hold anything I say to heart.  I think it's best we stick together until we get the hell out of here.""</div></font></b>"
2198,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T22:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519116#post1771519116,"Chester agreed, moving towards the door as the other opened it. The hall was empty, the creature had gone, leaving a faint trail of dark liquid behind it. Chester walked cautiously, jumping at any little sound from deep within the castle. The only doors here were to the room with the water, the room where they had found clothes and the room they had hidden in. A dead end? Chester shook his head. They got down here somehow, there had to be a way out.<br/><br/>Again he entered the small room that had the clothes in it. Nothing in there but a wardrobe. Chester moved stealthily towards it, opening it carefully. It opened to a dark stairwell leading upwards. He nervously peered upwards. There didn't seem to be an end in sight. ""I found something!"" he whispered loudly, looking around for Zane. ""Some stairs... It's pitch-black though... We have no light... It might be dangerous."" He laughed bitterly. Of course it would be dangerous, knowing this place."
2199,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519164#post1771519164,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane went to the small fire as Chester seemed to wander about.  He was so cold...  The dungeon really didn't help matters, considering it was below ground and heat always rises.  But a little fire was better than none at all, and it was somewhat of a help.  He looked over from his crouched seat as Chester called.  ""D-dark?""  He shuddered.  ""God, why does a dilapidated old castle always have to be so damn dark?""  He sighed, standing, feeling a bit warmer.  ""Hold on, I can figure something out.""<br/>
<br/>
He went around to one of the cells.  He'd noted corrosion around one of the bars, and pulling a bit, twisting, it came loose in his hand.  Though it was rusty, it was useful.  Going into the cell, he grabbed the old clothes Chester hadn't found use in and took it back to the fire, wrapping the clothes around one side and sticking it into the fire.  It came to life, burning slowly.  Whatever material it was, it was made to burn at a relatively slow pace.  ""Okay.""  he approached Chester with his makeshift torch.  ""Not too dark now, is it?""  He stepped through the doors and found himself in a very narrow stairwell.  The question was made for himself, however, rather than Chester.  Zane kept trying to convince himself, but it was hard to do.</div></font></b>"
2200,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519216#post1771519216,"Chester hugged himself and followed, stepping through the wardrobe doors and into the tight spiral staircase. It was cold in here, due to them being inside the stone walls. As the torch's flickering light lit the way, Chester's heart dropped. Spider webs. The whole stair case was full of them. Even though he couldn't see any spiders, his skin crawled. He glanced back, wondering if there was another way up they had missed. He was sick of having to face his fears, feeling his violent schizophrenic paranoia threatening to make him snap.<br/><br/>""I... am... sick of this place,"" he growled, feeling defeated. Perhaps if they ran through quick enough, any spiders wouldn't have time to attach themselves to them. Or maybe they could burn the webs, and therefore any spiders in them."
2201,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-12T23:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519257#post1771519257,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">There it was.  Zane pressed the burning cloth against the spider, making it almost scream as it burned, along with its web.  ""Die, you little bitch!""  He growled under his breath.  He'd never harmed a human, but bugs, spiders, was a different story.  If he could, he'd kill them any way he could.  Bringing up the extra shirt, he wrapped it slowly around the makeshift torch and brightened the place.  ""Okay...  Okay.  Spiders are dying.  No more spiders.  Almost to the top, I see... light.  White light, like sun.  We might be getting up to the second level.""  He tried to shut up, but it was rather difficult.  Perhaps Chester was hating him because of his constant muttering, but it kept Zane from snapping in half and crawling into his fear, the darkness, to die.  Or at least feel as though he were about to have a heart attack.<br/>
<br/>
The steps groaned with each step, but they were metal.  Zane tested each one before he stepped up, and found them to be strong despite their complaints.  Another spider skittered across the one above him, and he brought his foot down hard on it.  ""Oh my.""  He muttered, feeling that one begin to bend.  ""Skip over this one!""  He brought his leg up higher, forcing himself to move without dropping the torch.</div></font></b>"
2202,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519447#post1771519447,"Chester followed him at a distance. The difference between Chester and Zane when it came to spiders was, Chester froze in fear and would never, ever kill on directly. Fly spray was the only way he had managed to kill one, and even then he had sprayed and then run from the room. He felt hope at the mention of light up ahead. He had been listening to the man mumbling to himself, finding comfort in a familiar voice, even if it was a little annoying.<br/><br/>He stepped over the stair he had been warned about, thinking of the last time they had climbed down the stairs. Zane hadn't warned him then, but now he was. Perhaps the man was finally trusting him and taking leadership like the older man he was. As they go to the second floor, they were greeted with a large hall. It was dark here too, the only light coming from a hole in the ceiling. The moonlight filtered through the rubble, filling the room with silver light. Laughing happily, Chester ran to the moonlight. ""Maybe we can get out that way!"" he called. He went quiet, his gaze falling on the suit of armour. There was another, and another... The room was full of them. All standing in a circle, staring at the moonlight as if they were curious. He gulped and looked back at Zane. His companion was not going to like this at all."
2203,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519539#post1771519539,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane stared around.  The fire was beginning to sputter, but the hallway seemed to be lined with candles.  Moving toward one, he lit them, and made sure to get as many as he could before the clothing fell completely to ash.  Taking one of the candles with him, he looked up to where Chester was pointing.  ""Ugh...  I don't know about that.  Seems very unstable.  I mean, if we manage to get something up there, or stack furniture or boxes or whatever's around us to get up there, what's not to say it'll crumble and bring us down with it, and crush us?  Castles around the 18th century weren't exactly made of rebar and concrete, it's all wood and natural stone.""<br/>
<br/>
He imagined it---almost making it out of there, one after the other, then the ceiling simply crumbled beneath them and crushed their legs, or arms, or another part of them crucial in running from attackers.  ""Uh...  no.  No!  Crushed limbs aren't what we need right now!  Especially with that... thing... wandering around...  If it's real or not...""  He looked at Chester.  ""I mean, it's real, or only one of us would've seen it.  We don't need broken bones...""  He looked around the area.  Doors were nearby, and a hall leading off nearby.  He could see that because a window was there, letting in more moonlight.</div></font></b>"
2204,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519576#post1771519576,"Chester sighed, knowing that Zane was right. It was far too risky and dangerous. He went to the wall and took a candle for himself, glancing back at the statues. It was as if Zane hadn't noticed them yet. Or maybe Chester was just imagining them..? He went over to one and touched it. It felt solid, but warm. It wasn't made of cool steel like those other ones. Staring up at it, he hit the helmet off, revealing nothing underneath.<br/><br/>""I can't trust this place,"" he said, stepping back. There was something unnerving about this room. Chester couldn't put his finger one it. He decided that it was just because of his paranoia and dislike of open spaces."
2205,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T01:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519644#post1771519644,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane nodded, turning away from the hole and looking toward where a sudden metallic clang hitting the ground.  Looking toward where he was, Zane's legs grew wobbly, as if he were standing on chopsticks.  ""Ohh...  Noo.  I don't trust the place either.""  He spoke through his teeth, rather strained.  While he hated many things---bugs in general, the dark, extremely enclosed places, society as a whole---mannequins...  armor... dolls.  So much worse.  ""Uhh...  What's with old castles and their obsession with ARMOR!?""  He didn't dare look away when he clung to the other wall, ignoring the wax dripping onto his hands.  He'd dealt with it before, many times when his power would go out randomly, he'd have a death-grip on a candle for hours at a time.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay...  let's just get somewhere that's not here...  maybe we'll find... something.""  Zane couldn't necessarily figure out what he wanted to find.  A weapon?  Something bigger than a little old knife?  He'd lost his hammer, his lantern.  No matches.</div></font></b>"
2206,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519665#post1771519665,"Chester nodded, casting his gaze about the large hall. He saw a few doors against the walls, one was ajar, a red light flickering from inside the room. Curious, he went to this door and opened it fully, staring into the room beyond. There was a large fireplace, where a fire crackled merrily. A cauldron of some liquid bubbled over it, smelling a lot like coffee. Chester wished that he could trust it enough to drink some. He was feeling very groggy and in need of a pick-me-up.<br/><br/>The room also had a desk and a few shelves, with books and ornaments on it. There was a large oil painting on the wall of a grumpy looking old man. Chester watched the painting carefully, expecting its eyes to move. He entered the room, feeling the warmth of the fire wash over him. This was much better. ""Come warm yourself by the fire... I don't know about you, but I still got water in my shoes."" He sat down on the thick red carpet, pushing the cauldron off the fire with a lever on the side. He gave it a mistrustful look.<i>Best not risk it,</i>he decided."
2207,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T22:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521542#post1771521542,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane skirted the other side of the hallway to follow Chester.  ""Fire?""  He repeated.  ""I could use fire...""  Leaping into the room, he made sure to close the door.  There didn't appear to be any other entrance into the room besides that one.  Perhaps it was a bad idea, but not much could be considered a good idea to him anymore.  Grabbing a nearby chair, he wedged it under the handle in the absence of a key.<br/>
<br/>
He flexed his fingers to get the wax off his fingers.  It cracked, falling away lightly, and Zane followed suit, getting as close to the fire as he could and stretching.  ""Better...""  He muttered, shivering as the warm air began to dry his clothes.  He looked up toward the painting and closed his eyes from it.  ""Reminds me of Dad.""  He huffed.  ""Stupid bastard.""  Glancing up toward where Chester sat, he stretched again, looking more like a cat.  ""I wonder if they can hear us, and see us.""  He stated simply.  ""Like...  They're watching us with surveillance cameras.  Maybe they're documenting our progress or how we react to certain things.""  He sighed.  ""Maybe I'm just too crazy for my own good.""<br/>
<br/>
Flopping over, he let the fire work on his back.  At least he didn't feel heavy and waterlogged anymore, and in fact, he was quite warm.  Looking around the room, he spied bookshelves, a desk.  A couple couches, a table.  And his lantern.  As if it'd been there waiting for him.</div></font></b>"
2208,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T02:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522492#post1771522492,"Chester relaxed, closing his eyes to the heat emanating from the fire. He knew that Zane was speaking the truth, but right then he couldn't care less. '<i>Let them watch us. When we get out of here...</i>' He thought he heard movement from outside and opened his eyes, glancing towards the door. He threw a nervous glance at Zane. ""Did you...?"" He was cut off mid-way through his sentence. Something knocked on the door.<br/><br/>Chester moved to his feet, staring at the door in terror. Who on Earth could be on the other side? WHAT on Earth...? He went to the door, jumping back when the knock sounded again. ""Who... Who is it?"" he called, his body shaking. Silence answered them. Laughing slightly, Chester moved the chair and opened the door slightly. He gasped and closed the door quickly, putting the chair back and moving back to the fire. The knock sounded again, louder and more forceful this time.<br/><br/>""Statues..."" Chester muttered, throwing a fearful look at Zane. Impossible... How could an empty suit of armour move towards the door and knock so clearly?"
2209,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524610#post1771524610,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane tensed, unable to stand now, so he stood on his knees and let out a noise that sounded like something between a low chuckle and a strained groan.  ""Oh, I knew it.""  He huffed.  ""I knew it.  They don't have to have anyone in them....  Moving on their own...  God, I hate... everything.""  He crawled toward the door.  ""Ugh...  Maybe we can get past them.  I mean...  It's like the Weeping Angels...""  Don't blink, don't look away.  Those sad statues covering their face, looking simple and harmless...  But if one were to look away from them, they may as well have signed their own death certificate.<br/>
<br/>
Going to the table, he scooped up the lantern and weighed it in his hand.  Still relatively full of oil.  And a box---when he shook it, he found it full of matches.  As if someone were playing a stupid game now.  Grabbing a couple handfuls out of the box, he jammed them in his now-dry pants and managed to stand.  ""They can't move... unless we're not looking, I'd bet.""  He muttered.  It was the best thing he could come up with.  After all, the suits that had... attacked him... before he and Zane had been stolen away to the dungeons hadn't moved unless Zane blinked, or looked away entirely.  As though they were spirits, able to move from place to place without sound or notice.</div></font></b>"
2210,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524796#post1771524796,"Chester's ears perked at the mention of the Weeping Angels. So Zane watched Doctor Who? Chester hadn't seen any episodes himself, but could see the appeal. He just didn't have time for tv. He instantly related those statues to many other indie horror games, that they seemed to have inspired. He had just found them annoying and not really that scary. Any games with a blink mechanic were a huge turn off for him. Made him remember the start of a terrible game he had played once.<br/><br/>""How do you know that? They could just attack us,"" he panicked, trying to stop the man from opening the door. What if they came after you if you looked at them, like Slender Man? He glanced around for a weapon, but could only see chairs and books. He picked up a chair and held it in front of him, like a shield."
2211,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524832#post1771524832,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gritted his teeth, clenching his hands.  ""Ohh, shit, I don't wanna think about that right now, okay?""  As he spoke, it was as if he were straining to push something out of the way, a large boulder or locked door.  He put a hand to the door, but snatched it away when the knocking sounded again.  ""Ugh...  I don't know the mechanics of possessed suits of armor.  But... before we woke up in those cells, I was... I guess, attacked by a whole group of them.  They didn't move until I blinked, or looked away.  When I looked back, they were closer, but they never... moved.""<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, putting his hand back on the door.  No sound came from the other side.  ""Ugh...  We can't stay here forever.  What if that... thing comes back, like it did before?  Obviously it moves whether we're looking at it or not, so if we just stay here and <i>hope</i> those... things go away... we're sitting ducks!  And this time we don't have bars between us and him.""  He looked around, grabbing an iron poker from near the fire and going back to the door.  ""So, you good?""  Without waiting for an answer, he flung open the door.  ""Don't blink!""</div></font></b>"
2212,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524993#post1771524993,"An army of statues stood on the other side of the door, staring at them with empty stares. Chester stared back, thankful that his years of playing on the computer had programmed his brain to blink less. They edged through the group, turning around so they never had their backs to them. They didn't seem to move, and Chester wondered what would happen if he blinked but Zane kept staring. His eyes weren't getting sore, he was just curious. He didn't try it, however, just in case. Placing the chair down as they got to the other side of the room, the faint metal noise echoed. The statues' heads turned as one, so their gaze was directed at the two on the other side of the room, but their bodies still stayed facing the fire room.<br/><br/>""Holy shit!"" Chester screamed, getting startled at the movement. He couldn't be patient and keep walking backwards. He turned and ran for his life, down a cold, dark hallway."
2213,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T19:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526160#post1771526160,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane had always had a bit of a staring problem.  He'd make anyone uncomfortable as he gazed at them with an unblinking, unwavering watch he didn't necessarily mean to set on his face.  But he silently praised his ability to go without blinking for quite a while longer than others.  Even when Chester yelled, he didn't twitch.  His eyes were indefinitely on the suits of armor that had gathered.  It seemed they were stuck, and only able to move their heads.  As he walked backwards down the hall, following the direction he heard Chester run, they didn't move.<br/>
<br/>
Halfway down, Zane felt for a match in his pocket.  It was getting darker.  stepping close to the wall, he paused to strike the match and feel for the lantern.  Sensing the opening of an area to his right, he stepped toward it, down that hallway, but pausing again to watch the suits for just a moment longer.<br/>
<br/>
They didn't make a sound when he turned the corner.  ""Chester!  Where the hell are you?""  Zane's voice was even.  It surprised even him that he'd managed to get away without completely breaking down, but he didn't dare blink yet.  He didn't even want to look away from the hall he'd just come down.</div></font></b>"
2214,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526632#post1771526632,"Panting heavily, and aching all over, Chester stood to his feet and glanced upwards. The hole he had fallen through was just out of his reach. It was pitch black down here, but as he felt around he could hear water splashing under his feet.<i>Great. Just fucking great,</i>he cursed in his thoughts, moving around the small hole. It felt like it was made of stone, circular and was only big enough for Chester to take 5 steps around. There wasn't anything down here he could use to hoist himself up and jumping didn't help.<br/><br/>As he had run blindly away from the statutes, he had felt a sudden change in the floor. It was no longer stone, but wood. He should have slowed down. Now he was stuck down this hole. He thought he heard movement about him, but couldn't see light. ""Hello? Zane?"" he called into the darkness, his voice shaking slightly. The footsteps became louder, sounding like hard shoes on the wood. They stopped just before they got to his hole. Chester tried to see who it was, straining against the darkness. ""Who's there?"" he whispered. A creak on the floorboards right near the hole.<br/><br/>""<b>It's just me...</b>"" the voice was deep and loud, a man's voice, but not Zane's. Chester screamed and back as far away from the hole as possible, clawing at the stone. He could feel his nails break and bleed, but he didn't care. ""ZANE! YOU BASTARD WHERE ARE YOU?!"" he screeched, closing his eyes and feeling tears fall. Whatever was standing above him started to breath heavily, almost like it was leaning its head deep down into the hole, right next to Chester's face. He flailed his arms about, screaming. ""GETAWAYFROMME!""<br/><br/>""<b>Let's have some more fun, Chester,</b>"" the voice spoke, sounding like it was in the hole with him. ""<b>You like water, don't you?</b>"" The sound of running water cut out the breathing. Chester's mind went numb. Not this again. He could feel the water getting deeper around him. He desperately moved around the circle, trying to find where the water was coming from. The person didn't seem to be there any more. ""ZANE!"" he sobbed loudly."
2215,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527974#post1771527974,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He finally gathered the courage to turn his back on the way he'd come, and glancing backward, he found nothing blocking his way.  Sighing shakily, the sound was followed by a nervous giggle.  ""God.  I'm gonna die of a heart attack before we get out of this.""  Shaking his head, Zane kept the lantern slightly at bay and hurried along, turning another corner into a darker hall, this one floored with wood.  A voice seemed to come to him after a moment.  ""Chester?""  He called.  Running forward, he didn't find time to test the wood, which seemed to slightly bounce under his weight, eaten away slowly over a period of time.<br/>
<br/>
The sound of running water met his ears about halfway down, followed again by his name, this time loud and frantic.  ""Chester!  Hold on...""  He kept the source of light farther ahead of him.  The voice was coming from below his feet, that he knew.  Though he was focused on the floor below his feet, he still almost fell into the hole that presented itself.  Falling onto his knees, he leaned in.  ""Chester, damn it!  Gimme your hand!""  He reached down, leaning far.  It was times like these he was glad to have been given tall genes.<br/>
<br/>
""This is why you don't run when I'm actually the one calm.""  He growled, grabbing Chester's shirt and wrenching him up.  ""God, you're heavy...""  Bracing himself, he pulled the younger man up and out of the hole.  ""Ugh...""  Panting, Zane grabbed his lantern and looked inside the hole.  ""Wow.  Booby trap.""</div></font></b>"
2216,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528084#post1771528084,"""What the hell are you playing at?"" Chester snapped at him, getting up and moving up against the wall. His face had turned feral, his eyes glinted with a primal fear and rage, raw and powerful. ""Why the hell did you talk like that?"" He clenched his fists, ready for a fight.<br/><br/>His head was spinning, he couldn't orientate himself. He knew it was stupid to assume Zane was the one that talked and had turned on the water. He shook his head, trying to suppress his paranoia. As he stared at the man, he saw a flicker and suddenly the man had no face. It was only there for a second, but it made Chester scream and lunge forward. Pulling the knife from his pocket, he went to stab Zane. ""You bastard! How dare you scare me like that! I'm going to kill you!"""
2217,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528115#post1771528115,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gasped at the sight of the knife.  For an instant he saw his father's face where Chester's used to be, coming at him as he yelled.  Twisting, he brought up the lantern and brought its reserve down on Chester's shoulder, sweeping his legs under Chester's feet and knocking him down.  ""You psychotic dumbass!""  He cried, kicking the hand that held the knife and sending it skittering into the hole.  A splash sounded, but Zane placed himself over Chester.  ""I don't know what the hell you're getting at, but I never talked to you in any way than I am now!  I should've left you in that hole!""<br/>
<br/>
He brought his foot up and over Chester, slamming it down as he stalked a few steps away.  He didn't care that he was a hypocrite in calling Chester psychotic.  He was angry.  Angry that he'd let his delusions seep into the existence of another, changing their face, forcing him to see half the origin of all his fears and phobias.  And angry that the only other living human being in this entire world right now had decided to attack him.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head.  ""They're doing a good job.""  He commented.  ""Putting us apart and making us see bad in the other.  It's like they want us to hate each other, go our separate ways.  Maybe we're screwing up their experiment.""  He glared at the ground as it flickered above the lantern's light, which managed to stay aglow as he'd swung it.</div></font></b>"
2218,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T21:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528215#post1771528215,"Chester hurt all over again, his legs aching where he had been kicked. The wind had been knocked out of him, but it had helped him to snap out of his insanity. He sat up, hugging his legs and feeling ashamed. He started to cry like a child. He hated this. He hated it. He would sooner kill himself then continue going through this place. He couldn't even apologise to the man, he felt so bad. He rocked back and forwards, not wanting to continue in fear of himself and what they might face.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should just go... Leave me to die..."" he didn't know why he was acting like this. He usually was calm and collected. He hardly ever raged, even at the most difficult games. It was this place. It was starting to get to him. He admired Zane's resolve. He was probably just as scared, maybe even more afraid than Chester, and yet he wasn't the quivering mess. ""There was someone here... Talking to me with this deep voice..."""
2219,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T21:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528243#post1771528243,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane leaned on the wall.  He felt like he'd reached his end, but he shook his head.  ""No.""  He growled at last.  ""No, no.  No!  We've been through this enough, I'm not just killing you now!  Not after---""  He paused.  <i>Not after I got to know you...  You're... just like me.</i>  ""I'm not letting you take the easy way out.""  He pushed away from the wall and crouched down.  ""It was probably another hallucination.  I didn't hear anything, and I...  Ha, I kind of don't have that deep a voice.""  He chuckled slightly.<br/>
<br/>
""Look here.  I'm...  God, I'm scared.""  He looked around them.  It was dark, still, outside the little pool of light.  ""I haven't been this afraid of a... a house, basically... in years.  Since I was little.  But then, I didn't have anyone to be afraid with.""  He crossed his arms on his knees and put his chin down.  ""I know things about fear.  I've learned about mine.  Sometimes I know what to do.  If you listen to me in those times, we'll get out of it.  And I'm not gonna say I know everything, because you're in this too.""<br/>
<br/>
He stood and twisted to look behind him.  He thought he'd heard something, but nothing was there.  ""Anyway...  If you can trust me enough not to accuse me or blame me for anything, I can do the same.  Now, you want to help me find a way out that isn't blocked?""  He put a hand out.</div></font></b>"
2220,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T05:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529070#post1771529070,"Chester slowly nodded. Hearing the man talk made him regain his composure. He couldn't imagine what would have happened if he was here by himself. He would have drowned twice. Completely lost his head. Killed himself. Died to that... thing. He took Zane's hand, smiling nervously and still shaking. ""You know... I haven't really ever had a friend in my life..."" he didn't want to say anything more about it. He hoped Zane would know what he was saying.<br/><br/>Slowly moving over the wooden planks now, he found a door and tried the handle. Of course it was locked. He moved onwards, but stopped whenever he strayed to far from his companion. Together they would get through this. Together they would survive.<br/><br/><i>""What are you doing?"" the man cried, quivering on the ground under him. ""No, stop!"" Chester felt disgust as the man grovelled and begged. That betrayer... He had to die and Chester knew it. It had been him the whole time. He was fucking with his head. He gripped the revolver tighter, directing the barrel right at Zane's head. ""You bastard... You're dead."" The sound of the gunshot resonated through the castle. Watching the man twitch and die, bleeding out rapidly. Chester collapsed, laughing in madness. He slowly turned the revolver onto himself...</i><br/><br/>""What?!"" Chester jumped, shaking his head. He glanced over at Zane. What on Earth had that been? Did Zane see it? He decided to not to say anything to his friend, in case he stopped trusting him."
2221,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529118#post1771529118,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane nodded as Chester spoke.  ""I... never had any friends either.  I can't necessarily blame myself fully for that.""  He shook his head, though.  Perhaps it was good to keep their pasts secret.  Zane had never had much of a filter.  If he thought it, he tended to say it.  That was also part of why he had no friends to speak of.  He followed along, though, as Chester tried some doors, he tried others.  ""Aha.""  He muttered when one opened, and didn't hear Chester's quick cry.  Presenting his lantern, he looked inside and stepped forward.  A desk there had candles.  Extinguishing the lantern, he set it down and reached into his pocket.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Beside the candles, a large, heavy hammer sat.  Chester stepped close.  ""Zane.  Are you okay?""  His voice was concerned, but Zane knew better.  Chester was leading him on.  Leading him on.  He was in on it.  Grabbing the hammer, he swung it around as hard as he possibly could and brought it down on Chester's head.  The sharp cry was cut short as the blunt edge of the hammer came down on his head.  Something flew from his hand.  The knife.  The knife!  The one Zane thought he'd kicked into the flooding hole!  So he had another!  Grabbing it, he flicked the blade out.  He glared at Chester.  ""I knew it!  You rat bastard!  You'd kill me!""<br/>
<br/>
Chester was still alive.  He shook his head but winced in pain and stopped.  ""Z-Zane...  no.""  The older man shook his own head harder, and turned the blade to himself.  Pressing it against his neck, he started bringing it across his throat---</i><br/>
<br/>
Zane gasped, spinning around.  ""C-Chester...?""  No hammer was on the table.  The candle was lit.  He took a deep breath, sensing something odd about the air.  ""I... think there's some kind of gas...  it's making me see things.""  He shivered at the thought of cracking Chester about the head with a hammer.  ""Is it just me...?""  He looked around.</div></font></b>"
2222,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T06:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529164#post1771529164,"Chester had followed him into the room. He shrugged his shoulders, but then decided to answer truthfully. ""Just now... I saw myself shoot you in the head and then kill myself..."" he muttered, hoping the man wouldn't get scared. ""It scared me... I don't want to..."" He went quiet, looking away, feeling awkward. He moved about the room, looking everywhere for anything useful. That's when he caught a glint of something inside a crack in the wall.<br/><br/>He crept over, peering through the hole in the stone wall. He couldn't see in the darkness. He remembered the two candle he had managed to lose. He shook his head, annoyed at his carelessness. ""Let me borrow your lantern,"" he reached out behind him. ""I think there's something in here."""
2223,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529183#post1771529183,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""I saw... something similar.""  He muttered, handing out the lantern.  ""It was as if I were doing it right there.  I saw a hammer on the table and picked it up.  And hit you over the head.  And I saw the knife that fell into the hole, like you were coming at me with it.  And since you'd already been... down.  I put it to my neck.""  He shivered.  He'd contemplated doing such a thing before.  When he was younger.  When he'd found little other way out.  But he hadn't.  He hadn't because he knew that'd be what his parents would want.  The easy way out.  And he hadn't given them the pleasure of that.<br/>
<br/>
He followed Chester as he took the lantern.  ""I think whatever's being pumped into this room is causing hallucinations of our present fear or deeper, more present fears.  Those relating to our current situation when there isn't a specific fear to focus on.""  He sighed.  What a time to be playing psychologist.</div></font></b>"
2224,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529199#post1771529199,"Chester heard the man speak, but gave no indication that he had. He was focussing on the thing crammed into the wall. Lifting the lantern, he saw the glinting plastic and felt enraged. ""A camera. I found a camera,"" he growled. The hole was far too small for him to rip it out. It sat there, mocking them. ""Oh, so you bastards are watching us! You think this is funny?"" he shouted at it, looking around for anything he could break it with. As he moved to the desk, his vision flashed suddenly.<br/><br/><i>Shaking his head, he turned around. Zane was gone. Chester couldn't understand where the man had gone to. Why did he leave without saying a word? Without his lantern? Chester walked to the door, glancing up and down the hallway. No sign of the man. That's when he heard the wheezy breathing coming from behind him. Whipping around, his eyes widened. Zane hung from a rope, tied at his neck. Chester ran to help him down, but recoiled in fear. Out of his eyes, nose and mouth crawled a million small spiders.</i><br/><br/>Chester punched the wall, his knuckles hurting sharply. ""You bastards!"" he screamed."
2225,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T07:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529232#post1771529232,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane had stepped close to where Chester was.  ""Camera...""  He growled.  Of course.  Why else would he feel the insufferable sensation of someone always, always watching them?  He shook his head.  Of course. And it was too far in for either of them to get.  If he could find something...  a pipe or pick or hammer, he could probably hack into it and destroy the camera completely.  That'd be one out of the way, anyway.  He stepped back, turning away from Chester.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Zane.  I never told you.""  Chester's voice caught him suddenly, and he paused.<br/>
<br/>
""Never told me... what?""  He wanted to turn, but didn't.  He couldn't bring himself to do it.  He could almost feel Chester appear, as if he'd teleported, right behind him.  He shivered.<br/>
<br/>
""Never...""  His voice was light, whispery.  ""Never told you how much I...  I HATE YOU!""  Zane spun around with a gasp and brought an arm up, twisting as Chester brought down a heavily-bladed cleaver on him.</i><br/>
<br/>
""No!""  The word was forced out of him as he hit the ground and his vision cleared.  ""N-no...  Chester.  I see something up there.""  He didn't move.  Pain shot through his back.  But he could see a pipe above him.  ""That.""  He pointed up.  ""It's... pumping some kind of gas into the room.  I hear it.""  The hissing.  The hissing of pressurized gas being forced into the room.  ""It's got to be stopped.""  He grimaced as he moved, but couldn't quite stand.  ""We'll be constantly bombed with these crazy hallucinations.""</div></font></b>"
2226,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T03:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531152#post1771531152,"Chester growled as he saw where Zane was pointing. The gas must have been odorless, but they could hear the faint hissing entering the room. He again glanced around the room, wondering what he could use. He couldn't see anything of use. ""Here,"" he thrust the lantern into the man's hands. He pulled a chair under the pipe and stood on it, looking around it to see if he could find a latch or some way to turn it off.<br/><br/><i>There, near the opening, was a small switch. Heart beating frantically, Chester flicked it and sighed with relief. The sound had stopped. ""There..."" he muttered, turning around. He was standing in an empty room filled with darkness. Zane was nowhere near him. <br/>
<br/>
""Zane...?"" he called, unsure what had happened. He had a feeling that this wasn't real, but it seemed so realistic. He got down from the chair, his feet not hitting the ground. He fell into a darkness that was absolute and freezing. He tried to scream, but no sound came out. He hit the ground softly, landing on his feet. A light flicked on. There were a group of creepy looking people, standing with their backs towards him. They were dressed in black, wearing long sleeved tops, pants and beanies. He couldn't see any hair on their heads and their skin was black. ""Um... Hello?"" he squeaked in terror. The group flickered and then disappeared. Chester screamed and fell backwards. In an instant, the group of people appeared around him, leaning over him and staring silently at him on the ground.</i><br/><br/>""The fuck?!"" he yelped, almost losing his balance on the chair. Feeling mad, he ripped off his shirt, shoving it into the pipe. He knew that it probably couldn't stop the gas altogether, but the hissing noise had stopped. ""I am so sick of this place."""
2227,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T04:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531251#post1771531251,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The pain was fading, but Zane had to curse his thin stature as his bones had rattled when he fell and certainly hit the ground very hard.  His shoulder blades certainly hurt, and his lower back.  Setting the lantern on the floor beside him, he rolled over and onto his knees, and heard a screech echo through the hall outside the doorway beside him.  Looking around, he found door open now.  He could have sworn Chester had closed it...  Then the thing.  The human-like thing that seemed to hold Chester's head in one hand and a huge blade in the other.  It crashed through the door with another horrible screech and came at Zane, who had frozen with his mouth open.  It dropped the severed head and raised its blade high above its head, bringing it down---<br/>
<br/>
---And vanished.  Like mist suddenly breaking through an open window, it vanished and left Zane to let out a high, squeaking breath.  ""Son of a bitch.""  He gasped, standing and looking to Chester.  ""Oh, that's only gonna build up pressure.  Then the gas can leak through the fabric, but...""  he shook his head, bending down to get his lantern.  ""Bastards.  It's like they control everything here...""<br/>
<br/>
Going to the door, which was certainly closed, he opened it slightly.  ""We have to get out of here before we go crazy from these... visions.  If we can find... I don't know, something.  A power box.  There's got to be one, right?""  Zane glanced at Chester, but thought for a moment.  No.  Probably no power box.  The cameras had to rely on hidden power strips.  And what if there were microphones that could hear every word they said?  He shook his head again.  God, now he was just making himself paranoid...</div></font></b>"
2228,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T23:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532906#post1771532906,"""I don't care, I just want these stupid hallucinations to stop before they make me completely crazy,"" Chester breathed, opening his eyes wide to the dimness of the hall outside. ""All we have to do is go somewhere else. Do you think we are on the top floor?"" he asked, glancing around for any sign that could orientate them. They had been downstairs, then locked in a dungeon. They climbed the spiral staircase and ended up here. The room with the statues had a roof that had caved in and they could see the sky above. Did that mean they were on the top floor or simply in a room that had no more castle above them. Two floors just didn't seem right.<br/><br/>""I feel so lost,"" he commented, moving down the hall. At the end there was a large set of double doors. He ran to it and tried the handle. It opened easily. ""Let's go through here!"" he called."
2229,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533385#post1771533385,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane sighed as he followed Chester to the doors.  They didn't look to lead out of this hellish place, and he was getting tired.  ""I don't even care where it leads.""  He called as he approached.  ""I just want to find a room, bar the doors, and ignore this whole f---damn situation.""  Getting to the doors, he helped push them open.  They were very heavy despite the initial thin appearance.  They led into what appeared to be a moonlit entrance hall, a high ceiling flowing to a cathedral-styled ceiling.  It could have been comforting, in a way.<br/>
<br/>
But Zane shuddered at the drapes.  They looked to be made of skin oozing some reddish-green liquid, all over the place, even across the door toward the right.  They couldn't have been the doors to outside.  Or if they were, they probably didn't open.  But across from those, a wide stairwell led onto an upper level.  ""Well, seems we haven't made it all the way up yet.""  Zane sighed again.  ""That hole in the roof must have been in an area that had no floor above it specifically.""  His words were somewhat strained, as he didn't want to see the 'drapes' all over.  Whatever they dripped puddled on the floor in sticky pools.</div></font></b>"
2230,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T03:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533524#post1771533524,"Chester followed him into the room, staring blankly at the curtains. He moved towards them and touched them, recoiling at the sticky thick liquid. He back away from them and stared at the doorway. His hand began to burn slightly and he gasped, wiping the liquid onto his jeans. He stared down at the mild burns that had appeared onto his skin. ""Don't touch it, I think it's acid,"" he said, blowing on the burns. He had been stupid to test the liquid with his bare hands. He was mad at himself.<br/><br/>""I guess that door is out of the question then,"" he motioned towards the door covered in liquid. ""Stairs it is then."""
2231,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T03:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533594#post1771533594,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane grimaced.  ""Gad damn.  How these bastards managed all this...""  He shook his head, stepping back as one of the curtains almost seemed to move to him, and found his foot almost stuck to the floor.  He gasped and skipped away, finding the sole of his shoe beginning to melt.  ""Gotta be kidding me!""  He shook the thick acidic substance, but it didn't move.  Scraping his foot on the stone floor, he huffed as the bubbling rubber made a constant sticky sound as he walked.  ""Well... at least it's light, I suppose.""  He glanced up to the windows that allowed moonlight to be brought in, and above the stairs, he could see bowls of fire, like makeshift lightbulbs, basins that glowed and gave their light to what would originally be darkness.<br/>
<br/>
It was hard to avoid the puddles of acid, but Zane was more focused on the stairs.  They were solid, that was for sure.  Solid stone.</div></font></b>"
2232,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536239#post1771536239,"Chester walked carefully up the stairs, glad to get away from the acid. His hand was still burning slightly, and his jeans now had a large hole where he had wiped the liquid. He wished he still had a shirt, because there was a freezing draft blowing through the staircase. He hugged himself and shivered, waiting for the man to catch up.<br/><br/>""These stairs seem to go on forever,"" he said, continuing once Zane had caught up with him. He peered up at the murky shadows above them. The lights didn't seem to go all the way up, meaning the last half of the stairs were completely in darkness. Chester sighed. ""I think I am going to be afraid of the dark after all this,"" he muttered to himself."
2233,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T17:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537995#post1771537995,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane growled as he joined Chester on the stairs.  ""Way ahead of you there.""  He noted, pulling his right foot up and off the previous stair.  The half-melted sole of his shoe refused to give as it still worked with what acid was left over.  Shivering at the sight of the darkness above, he looked to his hand as if to reassure himself the lantern was still there.  ""Dunno how long it goes for, but I might have enough oil to get up there.""  He shook it slightly.  ""Uhh.  Might need to try to find more once we get up there.  I mean, there has to be some kind of refill, somewhere.""<br/>
<br/>
Going up, he stepped toward one of the bowls of fire.  It didn't appear to be fed by anything, until he leaned forward a bit and heard the slight hissing.  A pipe fed the bowl, just as it did all the others, with little doubt.  A controlled burn was something to be commended on, Zane had to admit.  But he hated showing appreciation for the work put into this possible illusion.  He went on without looking back at them.</div></font></b>"
2234,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538492#post1771538492,"Chester let Zane go on ahead, his lantern lighting the way up the stairs. He focussed on his feet, placing them carefully on the stone steps. The flickering light of the lantern causing shadows to dance around the stairwell, making Chester feel on edge. He heard a faint hissing and glanced up at the lantern. Sounded like they were running out of oil. He sped up, not wanting to be trapped on the staircase with no light. He looked back, gasping suddenly.<br/><br/>He couldn't see anything behind them. Either the lights had been put out, or they had climbed so high that you could no longer see them. He didn't like the look of this. A loud breathing echoed from below. It wasn't Chester's and Zane was right beside him. He paused to listen better. He could hear voices, but couldn't make out what they were saying. He wasn't sure if they were in his head or if the man could hear them as well. As he went to open his mouth to ask, the lantern went out and they were thrust into a thick darkness."
2235,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538594#post1771538594,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane screamed without realizing it.  The dark, it was everywhere.  The glow below them had gone out and now they were out of oil too!  What a place to be without light!  ""Oh, God, death in shadows, death in shadows!  I have to find light or they'll get me, they'll cut my fingers off...""  Gasping and breathing raggedly, he couldn't imagine anything but the basement now.  The basement was just a small area of the seemingly endless labyrinth of tunnels that made up his torture chamber.  ""Biting rats, get away...  Uhh, no, no no...  Gotta get---gottagetamatch...""  He patted his pants, finding the pocket and grabbing one of the matches with shaking hands.  Striking it, he almost dropped it in relief that it lit.  ""Oh...  Chester, you there...?""<br/>
<br/>
He glanced around, but didn't really see anything.  His mind was clouded.  ""Can't stay here, gotta get up there, find oil, candle, something.""  In the dark he was subject to suppressed memories so many others would use as an excuse to go on a murder spree or just kill themselves over.</div></font></b>"
2236,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538673#post1771538673,"Chester blinked at the match light. He had forgotten all about the matches that Zane had. He thought that they had gone wet when they were locked in the water room. He shivered when he remembered the panic of being trapped in there. The voices were getting louder, as if people were all around them, watching from the darkness. He went faster, stumbling from time to time in the dim light of the match.<br/><br/>They finally reached the top, standing in a long dark hallway. There were no candles in sight, and no drawers or cupboards that would hold oil. Chester sighed heavily and glanced back at the stair case. There was nothing there. Only a solid stone wall. ""I am so sick of this place!"" he cried, kicking the wall where the stairwell should have been."
2237,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538810#post1771538810,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Looking around, he didn't even care that the stairwell was gone.  It was a disgusting place, where it led, and his shoe was still angry at him, so it seemed, as it tried to once again fuse to the ground.  Pulling it up, he gasped as the fire bit into his fingers and he dropped the match.  Jamming his hand into his pocket for another, he held this one a little higher to look around.  Such a long hallway...  ""Hey!""  He squinted.  ""I see something...  a doorway, I think.  Come on.""  He went behind Chester and pushed with one hand, sending him forward.  This time he wasn't about to leave Chester anywhere, or go off without him and assume he was following.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled the younger man to a stop and looked at the door.  ""I... think I can see a light.""  he dropped the match and tried the handle.  It pushed down easily.  ""Oh my God, it's open!""  He glanced at Chester, then opened it without hesitating.  White light...  the scent of... nothing?  Nothing at all.  It was like a hospital, really, the smell of sterilizing cleaners and a lack of dirt.</div></font></b>"
2238,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T23:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538834#post1771538834,"Chester glanced back at the hall, unsure if they should go into this room. Something didn't seem... right. He had never liked hospitals. Shuddering, he stepped into the blindingly white room. High above them, there was a row of mirrors.<i>The bastards are probably behind there,</i>he thought to himself. There were also two large speakers placed in the corner of the room, near the roof.<br/><br/>""What is this about?"" Chester asked, wanting to leave the room. He felt like a rat in a maze, watched by malevolent scientists. ""I don't think we should be in here..."" He tugged at Zane, wanting to leave this place.<br/><br/>The speakers buzzed and a tone sounded. Chester started and stared at them as a voice started to speak. ""Please remain calm and listen carefully to these instructions..."""
2239,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539373#post1771539373,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gritted his teeth.  He'd been about to turn to the door, but had a feeling it wasn't there anymore.  He dropped the lantern as his fingers weakened, then as the speakers crackled, they clenched in sudden, intense anger.  What was this!?  Were they screwing with them now?  They refused to even look him in the eye, look Chester in the eye!  And now that he was facing a mirror... he could see how terrible he felt.  His hair usually remained calm, brushed down and generally in the same parted position.  Now it was all over, dirty with dust, making its blonde tone darker.  His eyes were shadowed, his skin gaunt, and in these clothes, he definitely looked as if he'd been somewhat deflated.<br/>
<br/>
""Remain calm!""  Zane laughed.  ""What the hell are you talking about!?  When I find you, I'll remain calm as I beat the shit outta you---!""<br/>
<br/>
""Please, listen to us.  You're a part of a---t-t-t-test in whi---we exper---nte with your san---y and review the r---lts.  S---far---r-r-r-""  Static overtook the voice, which continuously cut out.  The room was suddenly flooded with a light red glow, and an alarm began blaring.</div></font></b>"
2240,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539448#post1771539448,"Covering his ears, Chester glared at the mirrors, wondering what in Earth they were doing now. He turned to leave but found that the door no longer existed. He shrugged, realising that something that odd had become completely normal to him. He felt around the room, and found a concealed exit. He motioned to Zane, pushing the heavy door open and peering through the darkness. It seemed to lead up to the room above them.<br/><br/>Thinking of nothing but how he would beat the living shit out of these freaks, he stormed up the stairs. He didn't even check to make sure Zane was following. When he got to the room above, he found it empty. Two chairs and a control panel sat near the large windows that looked into the room below. He found monitors, showing every hallway and room they had been in. He sat at the chair and glanced over the panel. The power seemed to have been compromised. There was no way to turn it off or control any of the switches. He punched the panel in anger, twirling around on his chair. Where did they go? There was still a cup of coffee steaming on the table. They had just been here.<br/><br/>""Where are you, you bastards?"" he screamed, standing up and throwing the chair. That's when he noticed the blood dripping from under the table. Slowly he ducked down and stared in horror. Two skinless bodies lay in a pool of warm blood. They wore lab coats that were slowly turning pink and clip boards clutched in their hands. ""What...."" Chester jerked around again. The creature tilted his head and gurgled, dragging its way towards him. It had come in through a ventilation shaft, and by the looks of things, that was the only way out."
2241,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539494#post1771539494,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Though it had no oil, Zane grabbed up the lantern and followed Zane as he bolted upstairs.  ""Damn you.""  He growled.  This might just be another elaborate plan, a maze, where they sent them up and trapped them there.  Then what would they do?  Jumping up the stairs, he ducked as a chair came flying through the doorway to his right.  The only doorway.  That must have been where Chester had gone.  Stepping inside, he froze with one foot in the door.  That thing.  This time it didn't have anything in its hands.  And looked a little different.  Bloodier, even.  Gasping, Zane looked around, and grabbed the chair.  He recalled that, when in school---his only escape from the torture of home---he found fun in grabbing a chair and jumping onto something or a different area of the floor.  Dropping his lantern, he maneuvered the chair in his hands and raised it so the narrow feet faced the thing.  Then he ran.  Jumped.<br/>
<br/>
The feet connected with the chest of the creature, sending it down, and Zane's weight on top sent two of the legs into its chest with a loud, sickening crunch.  Zane bit his tongue to stifle a growl of disgust as thick, clotted blood poured from the thing's wounds.  ""Oh, God...  This thing.""  It twitched and tried to raise its arms, but failed and flopped a bit like a dying fish.  ""Ugh...  you okay?""  He tore his eyes away to look at Chester.</div></font></b>"
2242,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T03:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539696#post1771539696,"Chester nodded shakily, staring from the dead creature on the ground to Zane. ""That was... Pretty cool..."" he gasped, admitting that the man had impressed him. ""Like something from a kung fu movie..."" He pointed to the dead scientists behind him. ""And don't worry about them... It seems that thing took care of them for us.""<br/><br/>He skirted around the dead creature and went to the opposite wall, where a large utility-type closet sat. He opened it, its heavy doors screeching loudly. ""There's oil in here,"" he called over his shoulder. There were also a lot of other things, including a pistol and some bullets. He found a shirt and put it on, glad not to have an exposed chest. ""I guess you'd better take that gun. I can't be trusted with it."" He shuddered as he remembered his visions."
2243,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T19:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541193#post1771541193,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane reached past Chester and pulled both the gun and metal oil container out.  Seemed there was more than enough for the lantern, and there was no way he'd be leaving it behind.  Retrieving the old lantern, he sat on the floor and refilled it, stringing the small handle of the container through a thin rope hanging on one of the other chairs.  It had probably been used as a makeshift hanger on which the... scientist, for lack of a better word... would hang their clipboards or photos.  ""Don't know if that thing's really... dead.""  He admitted.  It was, after all, still twitching.  ""Probably playing possum with us.""  He twisted the rope around his waist and knotted it, then inspected the gun.  It was loaded, and the safety off.  He flicked it on quietly and put it in his empty pocket.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't want to look at the skinless things under the desk that had once been human.  But curiosity overtook caution or disgust and he did anyway, coughing at the sight and backing up.  ""God.  They... must have lost control.""  A cold shard of ice slipped down his back.  ""That means...  they don't have control over anything anymore.  They're dead.  So these... things... this castle, all its traps.  It can all go without check.  Oh...""  He put a hand to his head.  He had a gun.  Looking into the case it'd been kept in, he found a cartridge of extra bullets and grabbed those too.  He had oil, a lantern for it.  But there was no flashlight around, which would have helped much more.  Batteries tended to last a lot longer.  ""Ohh.  Okay.  Maybe without them we'll have a bit of a fighting chance, know?""  He looked around to the control panel the desk was under.  Then he pulled the gun.  ""Cover your ears, Chester.  I'm not letting this stand.""  Switching the safety off again, he positioned the gun the main power system.  Probably called the motherboard, Zane didn't know.  But he pulled the trigger three times, pounding each bullet into the mess of wires and bolts.  It buzzed in dying electricity and popped and crackled.  With a small smirk, Zane recalled those firing sessions he'd had after he finally left home.  Then he'd almost gone home with his gun.  Afterward he'd put the weapon away and never thought about it again.</div></font></b>"
2244,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T02:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542453#post1771542453,"Chester did as instructed, still flinching at the loud banging. Once the gun was saftely away once again, he took to rummaging through the draws. He hoped to find a map, or some sort of instructions on how to get out of here, or at least instructions. Getting more mad at the lack of information, he kicked the closet hard. ""How could they not keep paperwork?"" he growled. He moved around the twitching thing on the floor and peered once more into the vent.<br/><br/>It would be big enough to lie down in and crawl through. Where it went, they couldn't possibly know unless they went in. It could be a dead end, it could cave in and break... So many possibilities ran through his mind. He glanced back at Zane. The man had the gun, a knife and the lantern and matches. Chester had nothing. He really felt useless."
2245,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544468#post1771544468,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane couldn't bring his eyes away from the twitching monstrosity on the ground.  What the hell was it!?  Human, maybe?  Somewhere along those lines?  He couldn't be sure.  “They probably keep their records at the main facility.  This is just a branch, a testing facility, in a way.  I'm pretty sure they wouldn't bring important documents with them here of all places.”  He shuddered.  “In case something like this happened.”<br/>
<br/>
An irritating buzzing reached his ears suddenly.  Looking around, he thought it to be the dying electrical equipment, but it was coming from on top of the metal filing cabinet.  Lifting it up, he found it to be a radio.  The static it gave off only grew stronger when he stepped back and toward the pinned thing on the ground.  “Ugh.  Looks like this thing gives off some kind of interference.”  He muttered, and put the radio beside the creature.  It crackled loudly until Zane took it away.  “Here...  maybe you ought to take this.  I kind of... break electronic things.”  It wasn't his fault, of course.  Zane was simply unlucky with anything more complicated than a cell phone or television.  “Did you see some exit here?  There aren't any doors...”</div></font></b>"
2246,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T08:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546037#post1771546037,"Chester took the radio, a small pocket one. He was glad to be of some use as the static seemed to react to the monster. ""Like Silent Hill,"" he muttered under his breath. He tucked it into the pocket he had found in the borrowed shirt. He sighed and pointed towards the air vent. ""That's the only way out, it seems. If you want, I can go in and investigate. To make sure it isn't a dead end,"" he offered. He had a feeling that Zane would be slightly claustrophobic."
2247,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T22:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547048#post1771547048,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane breathed out shakily.  ""Ohh...""  The prospect of crawling vents didn't settle well on his mind.  In fact, it was the last thing he wanted to do.  One night his parents had taken him to a warehouse.  They'd pushed him up and into a narrow but very expansive series of ventilation shafts and told him to find a way to one of the grates that led outside.  They'd given him a flashlight, but it was almost out of batteries.  They'd also planned that out as well, and halfway through it had gone out entirely.  He was in absolute darkness, and before that he'd seen various unnerving things from roaches to dead rats, and in the small area he couldn't maneuver to avoid it entirely so he had to crawl over their furry little bodies.  He was six years old then.  He hadn't found an exit to the outside, but instead fell through a weak point and into a nest of spiderwebs.  His parents hadn't accepted that as a suitable exit plan, and 'taught him a lesson'.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, God, no thank you...  Y-you go first...  here.""  Digging in his pocket, Zane handed over most of the matches and the lantern.  ""I'll... stay here, for a minute...  Vents and I don't mix.  Not for a long long time.""  When he looked into the dark, he could almost see the roaches and dead rats.  He looked away quickly.</div></font></b>"
2248,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T00:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547644#post1771547644,"Chester smiled at him to reassure him that everything was going to be ok. ""I'll just go until I find an exit,"" he said. ""I'll come right back, I promise."" Using the chair that had squashed the creature, he climbed up into the vent and began to crawl. He lifted the lantern in front of him and moved slowly, only hearing his own breath and movements echo throughout the small space.<br/><br/>After what felt like an eternity, he came to an opening. He crawled out and fell into darkness, dropping the lantern as he hit something soft. ""Shit,"" he cursed, fumbling in the darkness to find the lantern. He found it and lit a match, turning the lantern back on. He had fallen into some sort of room, luckily landing on a mattress. He lifted the lantern, trying to see where the vent  was. ""Zane!? Can you hear me?"" he called as loud as he could. He couldn't believe he had been stupid enough to crawl out without checking where he had ended up first. Now there was no way to get back to his companion. All he could hope for was for Zane to follow him."
2249,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T00:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550866#post1771550866,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Staring at the thing still on the ground, Zane bit his lip.  So quiet... just the slight, unnerving pop and crackle of the electronic box.  For a moment he thought he heard Chester, but couldn't hear anything else besides his calling.  What if he'd met something...?  Grinding his teeth---a habit he'd come to hate---he stepped up beside the chair and lifted himself into the vent and closed his eyes.  ""Ohhh.  Just for a minute.  Just for a minute, then I'll be out.""  With his eyes still closed, he felt forward before moving.  No holes below him, no weak spots that would let him fall into a nest of spiders and webs.  A turn to the right, though, which moved left almost immediately after.  ""Chester?""  He called, his voice becoming metallic in the enclosed spaces.  Gasping, he lunged forward, almost hitting face-first a grate that was somewhat loose.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking it, he couldn't really loosen it quickly enough for him.  ""Oh, God, lemme out, lemme out!""  He almost broke into a sob, but the grate flew forward, bringing him out too.  Tumbling out onto his back, the pain from the fall spread slowly.  ""Not.  Again.""  Turning onto his side, he felt around his pockets.  Everything was still there.  Light was in the room, but flickered now.  Firelight.  ""Chester?""  He yelled loudly.  ""Chester!""  He was nowhere to be seen, and silence reigned.  ""God, are you kidding me...?""  Sitting up, he pushed himself onto his feet and put his hands on his back, rubbing the pain away.  ""Come on, you can't be serious...""  The idea of splitting up was almost ridiculous.  But perhaps the vent had gone different directions, and he'd taken the wrong one?  No...  He'd seen no other way than the one he'd gone through.  And Chester couldn't have come this way, the grate that was covering the exit hadn't been touched.  Looking around, he found himself to be in a hallway.  A hallway...</div></font></b>"
2250,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T09:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556182#post1771556182,"Chester sat on the bed, watching the oil slowly run out. He hadn't heard a reply or any movement from the vent above. It had been a straight path, no forks or twists. Maybe Zane had tried to find another way out and neglected him? Chester shook his head. He wouldn't do that. Not because he liked Chester, but because he now held Zane's sanity. The lantern and all his matches. He bit his tongue in anger, almost wanting to throw the matches against the wall. ""You idiot! Why did you give me all your bloody matches?!""<br/><br/>He didn't know why, but he felt worried for the older man. Alone in this place, with no light.<i>At least he has the gun,</i>Chester thought bitterly. He glanced back up at the vent. Something told him that Zane was not coming. He grit his teeth, trying to think. Should he stay and wait for Zane to find him and risk being attacked by monsters, or should he go search for his companion and risk getting lost or never seeing him again. ""Idiot!"" he cried, throwing the lantern across the room in frustration. He was angry at Zane for not following, at himself for not being more careful and at this place."
2251,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T21:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557066#post1771557066,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane knelt for a moment where he was.  This couldn't be right...  Chester had to be somewhere!  He couldn't bring himself to call, however, as he feared what could be around the corner on either end of the hall.  Standing, he put his hand into a pocket.  At least he'd kept a couple matches...  But he didn't need them---the candelabras on the walls were flickering with a dim glow, punctured now and then by lightening that flashed to the left, through a window.  It was raining...?  Zane didn't mind rain.  In fact, he loved the rain, the thunder and lightening, the roar of falling water through trees or streets and on the roof of his house.  It was something of a reassurance, though he was worried for Chester as well as himself.  The castle had separated them...  Not the scientists, they were dead.  Now the castle, or its inhabitants, were bending both of them to their whim...<br/>
<br/>
He went around the corner to his left and gasped.  A dark-toned statue.  Black.  All black.  Faceless.  Its features were dully made if not at all.  ""Oh... Uhh...  No.""  He turned and went back the other way.  It was against the wall, but he didn't want to get near it.  The statue, formed to resemble a rather featureless woman, stood calmly, with both arms down, a bit behind her.  He simply didn't want anything to do with it.<br/>
<br/>
Halfway down the hall, a puff of air behind him made him turn, and Zane's heart almost stopped.  Opening his mouth, he at first couldn't find a voice, then it screamed.</div></font></b>"
2252,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557270#post1771557270,"Chester started from his stupor. He could have sworn he had heard a distant scream. It sounded like Zane and he was in trouble! He got to his feet and picked up the lantern, assessing the damage done to it. There was a small crack near the top, but no oil leaked out. He exhaled in gratefulness, before leaving the room. He came to a pitch black hallway, which seemed to lead to a large open room on one end and a small flight of stairs on the other. He decided to go towards the hall, thinking that there was no way Zane would have gone down stairs.<br/><br/>The hall was dark, with no windows or lights on the walls. The floor was damp, with a trickle of water dripping from above. Chester gritted his teeth and went to the wall, not trusting the stone floor. The last thing he'd want to happen was to be trapped in another well. He felt along the wall, finding a door which opened with a creak. He lifted the lantern and peered inside, seeing nothing but darkness. He heard another scream, but this one didn't sound like Zane at all. It came from down the hall that he just came from. He turned around, his heart beating loudly as he heard the radio start to emit static. He knew that something was around him now, but where...?"
2253,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557350#post1771557350,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He fell, but this time could ignore the pain in his back.  He knew not to turn his back, but he did.  Again he screamed, though this one was weaker---the statue had appeared with a breath, and when he'd turned, the lack of face had been replaced by an ugly, twisted expression and the body had moved to resemble someone reaching out for him, ready to grab Zane and pull him into a death grip.  Struggling, he kicked himself down the hallway's old runner, gasping.  ""Ohh----no!""  He blinked, and screamed again as the statue seemed to appear without effort, leaning over him with claw-like hands and an open, demonic mouth.  ""AGH, Oh GOD, Getawaygetawaygeddaway!""  His voice broke as a suppressed sob wormed its way to the surface, and his eyes blurred with tears.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, guh...  just like the weeping angels.  Just like the---aaAAGH!""  Without thinking, he'd blinked again, and the statue was right above him.  Bumping into a wall, Zane felt it give and realized it was a door.  Wriggling out of the shadow of the statue, he pulled it open and stumbled in, closing it and finally turning.  He gasped harshly when he felt it bump against the door, but do nothing else.  ""Chester.  C-Chester, <i>where the fuckin' hell are you!?""</i>  He tried not to cry, but couldn't help but do so.  Now he was alone.  Now Chester was alone.  Neither of them stood a chance.  Zane had both the gun and the knife, a few matches, but that was it.  Chester had nothing but his lantern, the radio, and the rest of Zane's matches.  At least this place was well-lit, warm in a way.  A bedroom...  Huffing, he shook his head.  A dead end.  Maybe Chester would find him.  Pulling a wardrobe down, he barred the door halfway and went to the bed.  It looked so inviting, and was soft when he fell into it.  At least he was a light sleeper....</div></font></b>"
2254,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557418#post1771557418,"He crept slowly into the dark room, glad to feel solid stone under his feet and no water. As he explored it, he found shelves full of random books and diagrams. There was nothing more inside, so he turned to leave it. The static still buzzed in his chest pocket, the tiny red light blinking dimly. His heart was racing as he walked down the damp room towards another door. As he reached for the handle, the scream sounded again and the radio went berserk. He jumped and almost dropped the lantern as he whipped around. In the shadows, something moved. He heard multiple legs scurry across the damp stone floor. He gulped and shakily lifted his light.<br/><br/>A tall figure came into view. It had a long and thin body, its arms just as thin ending in blades instead of hands. Its head was blank, with no hair or facial features. Its legs were many spider legs, moving just as a large spider would move. Chester yelled in fright, turning and running for the large door. ""Zane! Help!"" he screamed as he heard the creature scurry after him."
2255,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T20:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562467#post1771562467,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>The door slammed above him, and through one-sided laughter he heard a voice.  ""Don't you dare come back up without it!""  Looking ahead of him, he saw a flickering flashlight.  They probably left it on long enough for the beam to start dimming and going dead...  Zane didn't move, however.  The place was only large enough for him to duck as he walked.  His parents had converted their basement to a huge maze of terrible puzzles, some that even drew blood if one didn't be careful.  They were rich bastards, never had to work a day in their life, and when they had him, unplanned and bitter about it, they decided they'd only make his life a living Hell.  And they did.  They made him terrified of everything, and always did things like this.  The place ahead of him looked like a maze, and he knew what mazes, to his parents, were full of.<br/>
<br/>
Brushing back the hair they refused to cut any shorter than to his shoulder-blades (as it made things just a little more difficult), he got onto his knees and took up the flashlight.  It seemed to grow even dimmer as he started forward, and as he made it to a new pathway, something launched at him.  With a high scream, Zane flew backward and kicked the dead rat away from him.</i><br/>
<br/>
""Mama, no no no...""  Zane gasped and opened his eyes.  The trap was a terrible one, setting a dead rat on a launcher and rigging a trip wire to throw it at him.  Getting up, he shook his head and glared around him.  Then he heard something...  A scream.  ""Chester...?""  Going to the door he'd blocked, he pushed the heavy wardrobe aside and opened it without thinking.  Nothing, however, was there to greet him, even as he looked around.  Feeling the knife, gun, and the last few matches still in his pocket, Zane stepped out and closed the door again.  ""Gonna find you, Chester...  Where you at...?""  Going right after a moment's debate, he didn't dare look back.  Whatever was there, he didn't care to see it.</div></font></b>"
2256,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T23:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562870#post1771562870,"Chester banged on the door until his fists began to bleed. His throat hurt from screaming, but he did so anyway. The spider-legged creature had stopped advancing on him, but he could feel it waiting in the shadows. He tried the door again, even though it was still locked shut. ""Help!"" his voice rasped, making him cough. Through blurry eyes, Chester glared about the room. ""I know you are out there..."" he muttered, touching the radio in his pocket. The buzzing had faded, but he could still hear it in his mind.<br/><br/><i>He fell to his knees and cried uncontrollably. He just wanted out so badly, he couldn't take this any more. He thought he heard a footstep and he quickly glanced up. Zane stood nearby, holding the gun in one hand and a torch in the other. Chester wondered faintly where he had gotten the torch from, but still got up and staggered towards the man, crying like an infant. The gunshot was loud. He stared at his friend in bewilderment, and then down at the wound on his chest. The warm red liquid seeped through the material quickly. Chester gasped softly and closed his eyes.</i><br/><br/>Chester lay near the door, having fainted from the stress of seeing the creature. His mind spiralled into more and more delusions, making him mutter darkly in his sleep."
2257,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565296#post1771565296,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Chester!  Chester!""  At this point Zane didn't care who heard him.  He wanted everyone to hear him!  His voice echoed down the hall as he walked, shying away from statues and stray suits of armor should he encounter them, but otherwise careless and rather sightless---he couldn't see much, though the flickering candle flames that lined the left wall handed out a rather poor excuse for light.  He stared at the other side, the walls rather dark, but something glinted suddenly.  Stepping forward he found that, mounted on a wooden base, a sabre.  He pulled it off its pedestal and inspected its blade.  Sharp, by the way it cut his thumb as he ran it over his skin.  At least it didn't have limited ammunition.<br/>
<br/>
He turned onto a darker corridor and paused.  He could hear something...  What was it...  Scuttling?  Scraping.  As he paused, looking around, Zane caught sight of something, like his new acquisition, glinting in the dim glow of a stunted candle.  But it was large, as tall as he was, but with many legs.  Blades for hands...  It lunged at him, and with a gasp, Zane spun around and into the brighter hallway, bringing the thing with him as its blade hooked his shirt and ripped it down the chest.  ""Wah!  What are you!?""  Stumbling, searching for his gun, the thing whacked the blade out of Zane's hand and sent it skittering across the floor.  Then it pounced, dropping onto him and pinning Zane as he brought the weapon out.<br/>
<br/>
""AHH!""  He shut his eyes and jammed the muzzle into the thing's chest, or what was most likely its chest, and shot.  The ring struck every chord within Zane's being as the bullet went through it, and Zane found the strength to push it away and struggle up.<br/>
<br/>
It was twitching, and rolled over, sending Zane back and running for his blade.  As he approached it again, however, blade in hand, the faceless thing emitted a high scream, then a gurgling sputter before Zane, glaring angrily at its thin, spidery legs and ugly bladed arms, raised his sabre and brought it down hard on the thing's neck, severing its head from its body.</div></font></b>"
2258,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T20:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566575#post1771566575,"Chester heard the gunshots and started awake. He was shaking visibly and found that his legs refused to work. With a tiny hiss, the lantern ran out of oil. He huddled in the dark, his ears twitching at any noise like a watchful dog. He could no longer shout, his voice was raspy and his throat was raw. As he tried to call out, he coughed again, his eyes watering. He needed a drink, but he couldn't think of where he would get one. Besides, he was paralysed.<br/><br/>He hugged the lantern, hoping that Zane would find him. The radio had stopped being staticy, so he turned it on, finding a channel that was playing classical music. The piano soothed him and was loud enough to be heard elsewhere. He just hoped Zane would hear it and not something else."
2259,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T21:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566599#post1771566599,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Breathing through his mouth now, Zane stalked down the hall.  It was dark here, more than it had been, but now he didn't seem to be able to care.  The dark was just the dark.  Of course spiders and statues would still put him on edge, but his brush with that... thing... seemed to have desensitize him.  The dark wasn't terrible, it just hid the terrible things and he had to keep an eye out for them, not what they were inside.<br/>
<br/>
""Chester!  I wanna get the hell out of this place!  I'm <i>not</i> leaving without you!""  The blade shook in his hand, not of fear, but of anger he felt toward the creature he'd just beheaded.  He supposed it was only a human-like being, nothing godly or otherwise.  He'd wasted a bullet on it.  One bullet, but it was still one less to defend himself or Chester.  As he turned another corner, he caught wind of something.  Piano music...?  That was odd...  But it didn't sound live.  It held some static, as though transmitted through radio.  He'd left the radio with Chester...!  Picking up his pace, he ran down the hall.  ""Chester?  You here?""</div></font></b>"
2260,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566675#post1771566675,"Chester thought he heard Zane's voice, but he didn't reply. He was scared that it was another delusion. He hugged himself, wiping the tears from his face as he shook violently in the dark. He just wanted to go home. He was sick of being scared. He closed his eyes and let the music wash over him. As his heart beat started to calm, a loud bang made him fly across the floor. He stood bolt upright and glared about, wondering where the noise had come from. ""You fucking bastards!"" he screamed, throwing the lantern at the door. It shattered into a million pieces, showering him with shards of broken glass.<br/><br/>He grabbed a bit of the glass, digging it deep into his hand. The pain helped his mind become clearer, and stopped his body from being paralysed."
2261,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566892#post1771566892,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gasped as he heard Chester's voice, angry at a banging sound that reverberated through the hall he hadn't quite reached.  ""Damn it!""  He went forward as he spotted Chester scoop up a bit of glass from the shattered lantern.  Grabbing him, he turned the young man around.  ""Chester, what the hell are you doing?""  The lantern was destroyed.  Zane didn't care about that, however---he was more concerned with the noise it had made.  It, and the banging that was obviously not of Chester's doing, would most likely bring about something similar to what he'd killed a few moments before.</div></font></b>"
2262,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T22:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568589#post1771568589,"Chester screamed when he felt someone touch him, brandishing the glass like a weapon. His hand was slippery with his blood, making it hard to grip his makeshift weapon. He dropped it when he saw Zane. ""Zane! You son of a... Where did you go?"" he cried, hugging the man tightly and sobbing softly. Suddenly he realised that his friend could just be another delusion and he pushed him away, shaking his head. ""No... Not another one... I want the real you... I am sick of these thoughts!"" He clutched his head in insanity, beating his bloody fists against it.<br/><br/>The door banged loudly again, the piano music playing from the radio in Chester's breast pocket cut out to white noise. Chester sobbed loudly again, grabbing Zane again. ""No, no, no, no, please, please, please,"" he begged uncontrollably."
2263,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T23:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568659#post1771568659,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The fluctuation of emotions and actions left Zane without words. He stumbled when he was pushed, and still when Chester came back as the banging sounded again.  It almost shocked him that he himself hadn't gone back in terror, but he had a knife.  A larger knife.  A gun.  And he'd killed that faceless spider-like human, even with its surplus of pointy things and speed.  Of course he didn't feel like a super-human, but he felt... braver.  This was a good thing.  Maybe he wouldn't be so afraid of bugs and enclosed spaces and statues anymore...  But the shudder when he thought of them made him know otherwise.<br/>
<br/>
After a still moment he brought up a hand, hesitating before resting it on the young man's shoulder.  ""Damn, Chester.  It's... really me.  If it weren't, I wouldn't know your name, would I?  Or what happened in that white room---""  The banging sounded again, but the door still held fast.  ""God, we can't stay here.  Eventually it'll put a hole in the door!  Come on.  Come on, we have to go on.  We'll find a way out of here.""</div></font></b>"
2264,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T21:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576392#post1771576392,"""I don't like this... I don't like this..."" Chester muttered to himself as they walked back along the corridor and away from the banging door. As they got far enough away, the classical piano music sounded again, making Chester glance around in fright. He had forgotten about the radio in his pocket. ""Where... What...?"" he rasped, his voice sounding like he had been grating his throat.<br/><br/>The banging soon stopped, or they were just too far away from it to hear it any longer. They had come to another hallway, well lit and with red carpet on the stone floor. Chester couldn't remember this place. He couldn't remember anything. His hands hurt and were bleeding, but he couldn't remember how they got in that state. He didn't know where the lantern had gone, and how he had gotten the radio. He was scared that he was losing his mind. ""Zane... I..."" he didn't know where to begin. ""I think I am going crazy... Please... If I do... I want you to kill me... Before I can hurt you..."""
2265,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T21:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576416#post1771576416,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane wrinkled his nose at Chester.  ""You're not too bright if you think I'll just off you and let you have the easy way out.""  He snapped, putting a hand behind him and keeping him moving forward, despite having not seen this place on this particular level.  ""If you go crazy I'll take you out then, but not until I know you're not about to come back.""  Glancing behind them, Zane's eyes widened.<br/>
<br/>
A wall was there.<br/>
<br/>
""Heeeh.""  A half-laugh, half-whine escaped him as he looked back around.  ""We're both probably far from crazy...  Maybe.  The castle's screwing with us.  It's not controlled by the psychologists---scientists---whatever the hell they were.  Now whatever they were manning can do whatever they want to us.""  A switched seemed to come on in his mind, and Zane stepped forward.  The end of the hallway housed a pair of doors, and he could see light streaming from between them.  Faded sunlight.  ""That must be an outside!""  He gasped, pointing the knife at it.  The sun must have risen, but was hidden behind clouds.</div></font></b>"
2266,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576534#post1771576534,"Chester moaned when he saw the light filtering through the dusty windows. He never thought that he would be pleased to see sunlight. He moved quickly towards a window and peered out of it, sighing heavily. All he could see was trees. He couldn't make out where the entrance to the castle might be, couldn't see any roads or rivers. He had no idea where they were. ""I don't even think we are in the same country. I mean, I can't think of any forests like this where I lived... And to my knowledge there weren't any giant castles around either."" Remembering his life seemed to steady him, making him think clearly.<br/><br/>He went to one of the doors and tried it. It was unlocked, but seemed to be blocked by something. He remembered their time in the dungeons and left it alone, stepping towards another door. He wished he could have a weapon, or something to hold. He felt very naked and unsafe."
2267,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576638#post1771576638,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The doors at the end of the hall, cracked though they were, seemed to herald a bad event.  Zane shook it away as Chester went to a nearby window to look out, then to a door to try it.  All that might just be... some kind of hallucination induced by the castle or whatever's possessed it.  Or it could be a giant green screen put up by the scientists before they brought us here.  I don't know how far they'd go to... well, if they're like my parents, they'd really go out of their way to put us through these things.""  He couldn't push aside having been brought to a different country, or somewhere far from where they were originally.  Now he couldn't even rule out the possibility of aliens...<br/>
<br/>
""C'mon.""  He motioned to Chester and went to the door at the end of the hall.  ""We'll probably be safe from being forced apart again if we just stick close by each other.""  He didn't want to give up the source of his courage.  His gun.  His blade.  That was all he had!  And he'd fought off that thing.  He could keep both of them safe, perhaps.  And two sets of eyes were better than one.  Stepping close to the door, he pushed them open and looked around.<br/>
<br/>
This wasn't an exit.  This was a door to a courtyard.  It was raining, but it was hot, too.  Perhaps summer...?  Now he couldn't even recall what season it'd been before all this happened.  It was as if most of his memory before transplant had been poked through with holes, like swiss cheese.</div></font></b>"
2268,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577049#post1771577049,"Chester ran outside, laughing as he danced in the rain. This water he wasn't afraid of. The sun felt amazing on his face as he stared up at the cloudy sky above. The courtyard was small, paved with mossy stone, with a small round fountain in the centre. There was a small garden along the walls, though it had nothing but weeds. Chester sighed and knelt on the mossy stone.<br/><br/>""Amazing... Bloody amazing,"" he said. He glanced around the courtyard, searching for the exit. He sighed when he realised that it was just an opening in the middle of the castle. There was another door on the opposite side, a large red one. He waited for Zane to come with him before he went to go open it. The room beyond was dark and cold, with the noise of water trickling echoing throughout. ""I broke your lantern,"" Chester remembered with shame. ""I'm sorry..."""
2269,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577079#post1771577079,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane stepped out in the rain with him, looking up at the sky surrounded by four tall walls, towers, and rooftops.  Still in this nightmare.  But at least the rain felt good---he brought up his hand, running it through his hair and untangling it, then glanced down at himself.  For a moment, Zane was shocked to see a cut along his stomach where the spider-like thing had cut through his shirt.  It'd gotten him closer than he'd originally thought.  Shaking his head though now he could feel the injury stinging, he went after Chester.<br/>
<br/>
For a moment, Zane had to pause and remember what Chester was talking about.  He hadn't thought of that lantern since giving it away.  And now that he recalled, he had a few matches left.  Digging them out, he found they'd dampened from the rain.  ""Ah.""  He muttered, and dropped them to the floor.  ""It's okay, Chester, I'm... not afraid of the dark... anymore.""  The hallway in front of them didn't fill Zane with dread now.  Had he woken here at first, it would have, and he'd have remained in the courtyard had he no lantern or other source of light with him.  Now, however, he kept his blade up and stepped inside, whistling at the cool air that chilled him quickly, but not uncomfortably.</div></font></b>"
2270,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T07:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577652#post1771577652,"Chester stared at the man that strolled easily through the darkness. This couldn't be the real Zane. He couldn't be trusted. Zane would be terrified to move any where forward. He would be muttering nonsense to himself. Chester grit his teeth and followed the impostor. He couldn't show that he had caught on to the trick. He had to wait until the not-Zane had fallen asleep to kill him. He just hoped his real friend was safe somewhere in the castle, and that this thing wasn't wearing his clothes like some sort of skin-suit. He shuddered.<br/><br/>""Can you see anything?"" he questioned, steadying his shaky voice. He blindly stumbled ahead, his hands in front of him, feeling for a door or anything."
2271,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T08:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577660#post1771577660,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He still felt nervous.  The dark probably housed so many horrible things.  So many.  He shook his head absently before realizing how dark it was, then spoke:  ""No.  I mean...  I don't see any---aaaAAAH!""  He flew backward when his hand touched something sticky and clingy hanging in the air like a drape.  ""Fuckin' spiders!  Ugh...""  Wiping his hands on his pants, he almost threw the sabre at the place he'd felt the spider web, but kept his hand clamped around it.  A rushing exploded through the hall, and torches on either side awakened to crackle brightly.  ""Weird, weird...""  Zane muttered, and looked around.<br/>
<br/>
Several doors.  Two were closed, and one led into what appeared to be a study.  Zane shivered as he felt that the spider web was home to millions of little ones, and they'd crawled on him when he touched the web.  Scrubbing his hand on the side of his shirt, he moved forward.  ""Uhh.  Where'd you want to go first?""  He asked, glancing over to Chester.</div></font></b>"
2272,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-06T22:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579877#post1771579877,"Chester was impressed by the impostor's performance. It seemed that he knew Zane almost perfectly. But Chester wouldn't fall for the act. He eyed the sword that his partner held and grit his teeth. He'd have to find a way to get the weapons of the man in order to kill him without any hassle. He glanced around the room which had lit up by itself. He looked at the doors and then at the half open one. He pointed, wincing as he realised how sore his hands were. ""We might be able to find something in there,"" he explained quietly."
2273,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T06:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581012#post1771581012,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Looking along to where Chester pointed, Zane peered through the crack between the door and jamb.  It was dark, and he shuddered.  ""Oh...  Can't get over it in a few minutes...""  He told himself, wedging the door open and stepping back to look in.  It seemed to have a small window, lit with a blue color as though the glass were made with sapphire.  Still, he could the silhouette of a stone head, making up a human statue.  ""Son of a bitch---what's with these people and friggin' statues...?""  His voice broke unexpectedly, forcing Zane to cough.  He'd probably been screaming too much.  No, that was a given.  He moved closer, stepping in and giving the statue a wide breadth as he looked about.<br/>
<br/>
Interesting things.  It looked to be a sparse lab, as if simple solutions were mixed here.  A wide shelf built into the wall carried bottles whose labels most likely peeled away over time, and old glass beakers, vials, and metal canisters.  ""Ffff... fascinating...""  Zane's words caught again.  His mind was stuck on that faceless statue, which reminded him so much of that black female statue that seemed to go out of its way not to touch him while it gave him a heart attack.</div></font></b>"
2274,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582310#post1771582310,"Chester followed the man, still not trusting him at all. Though Zane acted as he would when he saw statues, something about the man was different than before. He narrowed his eyes, but again didn't say a word. He went to a shelf that Zane hadn't looked at, and found a first aid kit. He opened it and found disinfectant and bandages. ""Aha..."" he said out loud, taking the bandages and other items. He looked over at the impostor, realising that he would have to trust the man to fix his hands up.<br/><br/>""Can you help with this?"" he muttered, showing the bandages and his bleeding hands to Zane."
2275,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582338#post1771582338,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane tore his eyes away from the statue for a moment to see what Chester was talking about.  He'd definitely cut himself pretty well.  ""Er... sure.""  He took the bandages, slipping the sabre into his beltloop, and put Zane's hand out palm-up, feeling that it'd do better with something to clean the wounds, but he couldn't be picky.  He unrolled the bandages and started winding them, glancing at the statue periodically.  ""When... when we were split up, some black-marble statue... she kept getting closer every time I looked away.  Making horrible looks.  Wouldn't stay away.  I thought it'd get me every time I blinked.  At least the suits of armor don't... don't do much more with how they look.""<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Zane sighed as he went to work on the other hand.  ""I guess I... after that, I got a little desensitized.  To the dark, anyway.  Like I know I'm still afraid of it but... but I know there are worse things to fear, like what's <i>in</i> the dark...""  He paused, ripping the second bandage and knotting it.  ""Whatever, though.  It doesn't matter anymore.""  Carefully he pulled the sharp blade from his pants again and directed it to the statue, mimicking cutting its head off.</div></font></b>"
2276,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T21:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583861#post1771583861,"Chester watched as the man bandaged his hands, listening to his story. Perhaps he was just being paranoid. There was only one way to find out. Only the real Zane would know the answer to this question. ""When we first came here, you were missing something... What didn't you have?"" he asked, trying not to sound suspicious. He just wanted to believe that this was the real Zane."
2277,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T21:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587382#post1771587382,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane glanced around and tilted his head.  What kind of question was that?  He didn't want to think back there, he'd thought he'd been alone.  But all questions had merit, he thought.  ""Well...  If you're referring to mentally, I didn't remember my last name...  come to think of it, I still don't...""  He went quiet, trying to remember.  He knew it started with an R.  That was it, though.  ""But otherwise I didn't have my shoes.   Kind of impossible to forget.""  It was part of his arrival, basically, his ascent into absolute madness.  While he couldn't recall his last name, he had a feeling he never really thought much of it anyway.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, going around to the shelf he'd ignored when he first entered the room and stared at the few books piled among dust and a few old vials stained with long-evaporated substances.  The bindings were too peeled and faded to read.  ""Why did you want to know, Chester?""  Zane asked suddenly, the concept of suspicion only now dawning on him.  Why did Chester want to know what he'd been missing?  Of course he knew Zane was missing something, that only the real Chester could know.  The concept of a doppelganger was a far cry from his mind because of that.</div></font></b>"
2278,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588003#post1771588003,"""I..."" Chester didn't know how to admit that he was losing his grip on reality and becoming extremely paranoid. ""Nevermind."" He checked the bandages were on tightly by opening and then closing his hands. It hurt to do so, but the bandages stayed on nicely. Zane must be quite accustomed to putting on bandages.<br/><br/>He hadn't thought about it, but as Zane had mentioned it, Chester realised that he couldn't remember his last name either. He couldn't really remember anything about his life now, though he assumed that was due to the trauma he was going through. He sighed loudly. ""Nothing really left in here,"" he commented, poking an unknown thing sitting on one of the shelves. ""Should we try another room?"""
2279,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T00:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589675#post1771589675,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane studied Chester for a moment.  He was definitely acting strangely, but not overly so.  It was definitely Chester there, no doubt about that, but what had he been thinking?  He shook his head as he thought he saw the statue on the other side of the room move, stopping his heart for a moment.  It hadn’t, though, and finally Zane nodded.  “I suppose.  Haven’t been able to find a way out yet, but maybe we’re getting close.  Unless this place really <i>is</i> alive...”  He shook the thought away and left the room in a hurry.  The sight of that staring statue was enough to make his knees weak.<br/>
<br/>
In the hall again, Zane looked around and rubbed his hands together.  “Okay.  No more mannequins, no more crippling fear of the dark.  Gotta be proactive.  Gotta be b-brave.  Uhh, I don’t wanna be brave...”  With a heavy sigh, Zane looked down the hall.  Nothing there but another hall, off to the left, leading deeper into this new part of the castle.  “Ugh.  Okay, Chester.  Looks like we’ve got a whole new place to... look through.”  An entire castle.  Castles were huge!  Sprawling, turning things.  <i>God</i>, Zane thought as he moved around to look down this hall in what little light they had.  He could see moth-eaten drapes and old oil paintings faded and peeling with time.</div></font></b>"
2280,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T23:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591568#post1771591568,"Chester stared down the hallway, the darkness seemed to call out to him with beckoning fingers. He could feel something pulling him towards the end of the hall. He glanced at Zane, unsure how to tell the man how he was feeling. He knew that he should say something, but his mind was a swirling mass of insanity. He could feel his sanity being washed away in the tidal wave. He wanted to trust Zane, to tell him everything that was happening, but it was like he was in the passenger seat of his own body; unable to control anything.<br/><br/>""Let's go down here,"" he spoke, his voice sounding shaky and sad. He didn't feel sad, yet he could feel the tears falling down his cheeks. Why was he crying? He couldn't remember. Come to think of it, he couldn't even remember his life before this castle. What was his name again?<br/><br/>He wondered aimlessly down the corridor, ignoring the doors he passed. The paintings were of old men and women and their eyes seemed to follow them as they passed. ""Creepy... heh,"" he giggled, pointing at a painting of a skeleton being picked clean by a crow. ""This place... I tell ya..."" The hallway ended abruptly in a brick wall. There were no doors down this end of the hall, but Chester knew that they had to be here for something. Feeling about in the darkness he found something long and hard. He cried out in excitement, finding a button on the cylinder. A circle of faded white light flickered into existence. A torch! Chester couldn't believe their luck."
2281,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605916#post1771605916,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane stared at each painting as he passed, following along without much say in the matter.  He kept his gaze solid with each set of eyes painted in their old, faded pigmented oils on dusty canvas.  Looking around at a faint click, he almost shielded his eyes at the sudden glare of light from Chester.  “Careful with that, or we’ll be back in the dark.”  He noted sternly.  “Flashlights don’t last worth a damn anymore.”<br/>
<br/>
Stepping forward, he tapped the blade of his sabre on the wall.  “There ought to be a door or something else around here.”  He said, more to himself.  The walls here were too close to him.  It made his breath come hard and shallow as he tapped around the wall, and pressed down with the heel of his palm from time to time.  A slight scurrying could be heard nearby, and Zane tried to convince himself that it was only mice, or rats.  Mice and rats were much better.  Easier to run from, in his opinion.  Easier than roaches, spiders, or bugs in general.  “Help me, here.”  He told Chester.  “There’s gotta be something here that’ll open some kind of door or pathway.”</div></font></b>"
2282,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T01:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606478#post1771606478,"Chester ignored Zane's retort about the torch. He was glad to have something to be useful with. He still hadn't pointed out how scared he felt to be with a guy that was holding a sword, knife and loaded pistol. He shone the torch over the wall, wincing at the sight of spider webs. The rock here seemed different to the ones built into the wall. He touched it again, pushing hard on the surface. It was made of a different type of rock. This mean the wall had been built quite recently.<i>Maybe there was something behind it,</i>he thought.<br/><br/>He hit the surface again, his hand slipping on an especially polished rock. He pushed on it. A loud clunking noise sounded, echoing down the hallway as the wall sunk slowly into the ground, revealing more passage behind it. The floor was wet and the ceiling was plastered in spider webs. Chester sighed."
2283,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-19T22:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641144#post1771641144,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane stepped back as the wall simply moved aside to reveal a new passageway.  He smiled at first, happy that he and Chester were actually getting somewhere, but at the sight of the spiderwebs hung like curtains and sheets, his face fell quickly.  ""Oh. Why?""  He muttered.  ""Why spiders?  Why...?""  Looking behind him, he longed to just turn right around and, perhaps, find that statue again.  Maybe it was less horrific than what possibly lurked through that dark hall.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping close to the entrance, however, he stared hard at the spiderwebs.  Surely they'd died, right?  There couldn't be anything to eat down that hall?  Zane, though he had a feeling his thoughts were misguided, was slightly comforted by them, and his weapons that he subconsciously didn't trust with anyone but himself, looked to Chester.  ""You got the light.""  He said.  Despite the sense of unease, he put his free hand into his pocket and picked out the knife.  ""The one with the light goes first.""  Zane added, handing over the knife.</div></font></b>"
2284,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T22:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666733#post1771666733,"Chester snatched up the knife, and had a brief moment where he longed to plunge it into Zane's chest. He shook his head to rid himself of that image and started slowly down the dark hall. He moved the flash light over the floor, never glancing upwards at all the webs on the ceiling. There didn't seem to be any doors set in the walls, only more and more dusty old portraits. Chester felt the hairs on the back of his neck pricking up, as if a spider ran across his neck. He brushed his hand over it, feeling nothing strange there.<br/><br/>He slipped in a puddle, landing hard on the floor. The breath was knocked from him and he could feel a sharp pain in his leg. He moved the torch light over it and winced as he saw that he had accidentally stabbed himself with the knife he had been holding. He tried to take it out, but it felt as if it had lodged itself in the bone. He cried, tugging on it again. He supposed he was lucky he hadn't hit any major arteries with it. As he struggled with his new wound, the flash light flickered and then shut off, leaving them in pitch black."
2285,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T23:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667577#post1771667577,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane had paused a few paces back.  He felt Chester was a bit put off, or perhaps didn't trust him.  He couldn't put his finger on why, though.  Perhaps that question Chester had asked made sense.  What if Chester didn't trust that Zane was who he really was...?  He gasped when he heard---then saw--- Chester slip and fall, moving over to him as he inspected his leg.  ""Hey, don't go moving it!""  Zane snapped, crouching over him as the light flickered out.  ""God, I can't see a damn thing...""  Putting his hand out, he moved around and slipped the blade he was holding into the beltloop of his pants again, drawing out a match.  ""Still have some of these, at least.""  He muttered, and struck it against the dry wall.  ""Here, hold this.""  Bringing Chester's hand up, he forced his fingers to hold onto the wood.  ""It'll burn for a minute at least.  Come on...  Don't move much, that knife'll work its way deeper into the bone, might slip out and cut an artery.""<br/>
<br/>
Moving around, he slipped one arm under Chester's legs and braced him around the back with the other.  ""We'll get to a safe place, then I'll get that knife out.  Find some clean cloth, then tie the wound up.  If I can find something that'll clean it out, that'd just be a plus.""  Gritting his teeth, Zane lifted Chester and, by the glow of the match, managed to find his way slowly, sliding his feet to avoid a slip or falling into a hole in the floor.</div></font></b>"
2286,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-28T23:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698157#post1771698157,"Chester moaned in pain, feeling bad that Zane had to carry him like a child. Holding the burning wood with trembling hands, he faintly realised that the static had come again on the radio. ""Zane..."" he said weakly, his whole body trembling and feeling weak. The static grew louder as something large moved down the hall towards them. It's footfalls were heavy and loud, it growled like some sort of creature. ""Just leave me. Just..."" he said weakly."
2287,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-02T02:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700407#post1771700407,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gritted his teeth.  “No.”  He growled, picking up the pace as the static grew a bit louder.  “I’m not about to let you die.  I won’t let that happen.”  A pale light came up on their right, and Zane ducked into the room.  It looked like a makeshift bedroom, but with two exits.  One he had just come in, and across the room, another door mirrored it.  Quickly setting Chester on one of the small beds, Zane went around to a heavy-looking bookshelf, kicking the door closed before heaving it into the front of it, knocking some heavy old books to the floor.  The static from the radio peaked, filling the room as the door on the other side of the bookshelf shuddered under a few hard hits Zane struggled to keep in check by pushing himself against both the door and bookshelf, then began to fade.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Zane shook his head and turned to face Chester.  “I guess they... lose interest if they don’t see you...”  He muttered, mostly to himself, and went to the other door to close it.  “Chester, you okay?  I’ll patch that wound up before we move---it’d be better to do that so you don’t lose too much blood or risk it getting infected.”  Looking around the room, he found a few closets with their doors ajar and went to inspect them.</div></font></b>"
2288,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-02T07:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700876#post1771700876,"Chester lay back on the bed, his head spinning and feeling very tired all of a sudden. He supposed that he had lost quite a lot of blood and glanced down at the wound, feeling giddy to see his leg drenched in blood. ""I'm so stupid..."" he muttered, laughing sadly. He kept a weary eye on the opposite door, keeping his ear strained in case the static started up again.<br/><br/>He blinked heavily and before he knew it, he was drifting off to sleep, the darkness gripping his sight. ""Zane... I..."" he started weakly before losing consciousness."
2289,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-07T21:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708689#post1771708689,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It seemed this room, or this series of rooms, had been used at one time as a makeshift infirmary.  He couldn't handle everything in the second closet, so Zane pulled his shirt off and brought everything he felt important into it, using the improvised bag to transport everything in the shaded darkness across the room to Chester.  ""Hey!""  He lifted the young man and shook him a bit.  ""Hey, wake up!  You can't sleep now, Chester, wake up, you'll go into shock.""  Shaking his head hard, Zane focused first on his leg.  The knife was wedged very deeply, possibly somewhat stuck.  If he pulled it out now, blood would flow much quicker.  Dumping everything out of the shirt, Zane tore it a bit and tied it around Chester's leg above the knife, cutting off most of the flow to the wound.<br/>
<br/>
Grasping the knife steadily, Zane gritted his teeth and pulled as sharply as he could, bringing the blade up and out in a solid direction.  ""Okay, Chester.  Wake up.""  Digging around the pile he'd brought with him, Zane kept one hand over the wound and found a small metal container.  Using his thumb, he pried the top off of it and found what appeared to be pale blue salt.  Smelling salts, by the look, and scent, of it.  He put the canister under Chester's nose.  ""Breathe, breathe it in.  Wake up you little... you little idiot.  Don't sleep right now!""  He looked down worriedly.  Blood was seeping very slowly from between Zane's fingers.</div></font></b>"
2290,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T00:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712214#post1771712214,"Chester blinked awake, staring blearily up at Zane with a strange grin on his face. The light headed feeling was making him giggle at the look of worry on his friend's face. He had no idea where he was or what was happening. The smell from the weird blue things Zane was holding seemed to preventing him from falling back to sleep. ""Zane... I wanna sleep..."" he tried hitting the salts away from his face, but couldn't seem to lift his hands.<br/><br/>He felt a strange tug in his leg and a sharp pain shot upwards, causing him to cry out in agony. He wondered why his friend was hurting him. He knew he shouldn't have trusted him."
2291,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712263#post1771712263,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane shushed Chester and capped the canister before it could be spilled.  By the looks of things it seemed the salt would be very useful.  “Just stay awake, Chester.  If you go to sleep you might die.  I don’t want that to happen.”  He picked up the discarded knife again, deciding it was useful after all in its small length to cut through Chester’s pants leg below where Zane had roped it off.  The makeshift tourniquet wouldn’t hold forever, and keeping it around his leg so tightly would probably create blood clots that were far deadlier than a deep leg wound.<br/>
<br/>
Digging through the pile he’d brought with him, Zane continuously glanced at Chester.  “Hey.  Talk to me, Chester.  Say something.  I want to know you’re awake.”  Fumbling with gauze and a bottle, Zane soaked the fabric in the liquid, which had been labeled as a sterilizing alcoholic mixture.  It would burn, but perhaps not as bad as the wound itself had.</div></font></b>"
2292,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-16T23:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718847#post1771718847,"Chester was sobbing uncontrollably now. He thought that he was going to die. He remembered his life before the castle. How his girlfriend dumped him... How he spent all his life on the computer... He wished now that he had tried to keep his girlfriend, gotten over his fears and lived his life to the fullest.<br/><br/>""I'm... Gonna... Die..."" he muttered, feeling his body so numb and his vision starting to black out. He was going into shock."
2293,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T00:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718908#post1771718908,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane shook his head.  “Hey!  Chester, you damn fool, stay awake!”  Looking around his items, Zane found a bottle marked simply:  <i>’Painkiller’</i>  “Okay, this might work.”  A small syringe rolled about as he tried to catch it, and finally did without stabbing himself.  Uncapping the bottle, he filled the syringe halfway.  “This is so... primitive...”  He muttered, annoyed and scared.  The combination was forcing his hands to shudder, even as he straightened out Chester’s arm and jammed the needle in, sending the painkillers through his veins.  “It ought to work fast, Chester.”<br/>
<br/>
Speaking quietly as he worked, Zane wrapped the cleaned wound and kept shaking Chester a bit to make sure he didn’t completely fall away from reality.  Then he untied the strip that had acted as a tourniquet before it could collect a blood clot.  “Chester, keep awake.  Hey, are you okay?”  He patted the younger man.  If all his work had been for nothing...</div></font></b>"
2294,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T22:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758648#post1771758648,"Chester closed his eyes and his breathing calmed. He reopened them and stared back up at Zane, happy to see the worry on his friend's face. His body felt blissfully numb, though he had a strange feeling as if something was still in his leg. He glanced down, but his vision was far too blurry to make out anything past his chest. He closed his eyes again, still longing for sleep.<br/><br/>""I have never really had any friends,"" he said with a hoarse whisper. ""I'm glad I have you."""
2295,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758894#post1771758894,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gathered everything up and bundled it back into his shirt, tying the ends up.  It was all primitive, yes, but it was also better than going without.  A wound that deep would have to be taken care of more than just once.  “I’ve never had a friend either.”  Zane said as he set the makeshift bag on the floor.  “That’s why I’m not leaving the first one I got.”<br/>
<br/>
There was only the one bed in the room, but Zane wasn’t tired.  Nonetheless, he bent over Chester for a moment, checking his heart and feeling his forehead.  His heart was beating slowly, and he didn’t have a temperature.  Stifling a relieved sigh, he sat at the head of the bed, leaning against the wall by Chester.</div></font></b>"
2296,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T21:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772452#post1771772452,"Chester felt Zane moving about him and his cool, if a bit sweaty, hand resting on his forehead, checking his temperature. He smiled weakly at the thought that the man considered him a friend as well. It was a nice feeling, to have someone Chester could rely on and trust, especially after days of fear, confusion and paranoia. He slowly drifted off to sleep, the pain in his leg thumping below the surface of the numb feeling the pain killers had inflicted.<br/><br/>As Chester fell into a deep slumber, the radio which was still in his pocket turned itself on, playing soothing classical music and then changing the station to what sounded like a news cast. The announcer was speaking quickly in a language which was not English, and she sounded very panicked over something. The station changed again, becoming enveloped in the staticy noise that announced a monster nearby. Sure enough, something slammed on the door and growled."
2297,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T22:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772797#post1771772797,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane opened his heavy eyelids as the radio made noise.  The classical music cut off by a panicked foreign voice he couldn't understand, then static that was much louder than anything else, making him gasp and lunge for the pocket it was kept in, turning it off, seemingly too late.  The closed and barred door across the room, mirroring the other door he'd left unblocked, thudded, the thing on the other side growling angrily.<br/>
<br/>
Setting the radio carefully on the floor, Zane slipped off the bed and crept to the blocked door, leaning against it.  <i>No, no no...</i>  His mind spoke for him.  <i>Can’t get in...  can’t...  You don’t know we’re here...  you don’t...</i><br/>
<br/>
The door rattled again, and Zane backed away, gasping.  Creeping across the room, he opened the other door.  Setting the makeshift bag of bottles and wrappings on Chester’s stomach, Zane gritted his teeth and lifted him, surprised at how light he was, but considered it to be the effect of the adrenaline that, like once before, had allowed him to lift Chester out of high water.  Twitching at the sharp thuds that signaled another barrage of punches and claws at the other door, Zane slipped through the one he’d opened and paused to kick it closed as quietly as possible.  “Wake up, Chester, you need to try to walk.”  He spoke quietly, but leaned down when he did, trying to hurry as smoothly as possible to stop the bottles in their bag from clanking and breaking.</div></font></b>"
2298,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T21:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780565#post1771780565,"Chester's eyelids flickered at the sound of Zane's panicked voice, but he didn't seem to stir from his deep sleep. The banging behind them ended with a loud crash, signalling that the door had been broken down. Another loud roar and then thudding footsteps following Zane as he carried Chester down the hallway."
2299,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T22:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780702#post1771780702,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane gasped when the roar signaled the creature’s arrival.  Gritting his teeth, Zane skidded to a slower gait to take a turn, almost crying out when he was forced to pass several suits of armor hung from the ceiling as though from nooses.  “Chester, Chester, wake the hell up!”  His pleas were gasped between steps, but the hallway was beginning to widen.  It branched suddenly, going two separate ways, and on a whim Zane chose the one to his left, which began narrow and slowly widened out, similar to the previous one.<br/>
<br/>
Air whisked through this hallway.  A door was nearby.  “Chester, wake up!”  Zane begged, his mouth dry as he paused to rearrange the weight in his arms.</div></font></b>"
2300,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T22:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801509#post1771801509,"Chester's eyes snapped open, a glazed look came over him and soon he was staring blankly up at Zane. A strange smile played on his lips as he became delirious to the situation and where he was. ""My friend..."" he moaned, lifting his arms and hugging the man around the neck. ""My best and only friend..."" He nuzzled Zane's neck, smelling his scent and feeling safe. A strange sensation was burning in his leg ad his body felt like he was floating. ""Where... What...?""<br/><br/>Another loud crash as what ever was chasing them passed under the hanging statues and sent them clanging to the ground below. It screamed loudly and moved quicker, its growling panting now sounding from the end of the hallway."
2301,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812461#post1771812461,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane shook his head, keeping Chester as awake and alert as possible.  The shuddering above them prodded him forward, possibly more than that of the creature bearing down on on them.  “Agh, Chester, you gotta...  gotta come back to me.  I can’t keep running like this...  with you...”  He spoke to cover the sound of the monstrosity just a few steps behind them, and the thunder from above grew louder, as though something were coming at them.<br/>
<br/>
He exploded into an entryway, the tall double doors wide open.  Zane didn’t hesitate---he went on, despite the ceiling cracking visibly and crumbling around the corners.  It started falling as he threw Chester out of the castle itself, and was caught by the leg of his pants and pulled down, then back.  Spinning, Zane came face to face with the thing he’d shot before, but obviously didn’t kill.  Fumbling around, he felt the sabre still at his side and pulled it free, swiping it across the thing’s face.  It screamed, though it seemed to lack a mouth, and lunged forward, bearing down on Zane and using one of its clean metallic claws to grab onto his arm.</div></font></b>"
2302,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T03:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813214#post1771813214,"Chester hit the ground hard, rolling a few metres from where he had landed in thick mud. The rain pelted down from a thunderous sky, snapping him out of his dazed state. His leg felt like it was on fire, and he couldn't breathe too well. Sitting up he clutched his leg, panting heavily and glancing back at the castle. The entire front wall was collapsing, blocking off the front door and Zane's escape. What was he doing...?<br/><br/>Dragging himself along the muddy ground, Chester reached the collapsed wall and started to dig, desperately moving the stone so his friend could escape."
2303,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T05:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924338#post1771924338,"<font color=""DarkSlateGray""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Zane wrenched his arm free, bringing up his knee and connecting with the thing’s chin.  It cracked, but didn’t feel fragile.  It lunged forward, and he raised the sabre in the right moment that it plunged down into the thing’s stomach. turning in his hand and ripping out as the monstrosity flew backward, into a pile of rock and splintered wood that pierced through its back and pinned it as another series of falling stone piled on top of it.<br/>
<br/>
Taking the chance, Zane flew backward and scrambled toward the exit, digging and kicking the blockade as dust bloomed up from the floor, falling from below in terrible sheets.  Coughing and hacking, Zane shook his head and gasped a breath of fresh air when he pulled away one of the largest stones, diving into it and pulling himself through right beside where Chester was frantically pulling at the wall.  “Hey!”  Zane landed with a thud as the rain began to let up a bit.  “Hey, calm down---it’s dead!  I saw it die.”  He spoke through a series of heavy pants, and a burning pain from the rough stones that scraped against his exposed skin.</div></b></font>"
2304,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T01:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925990#post1771925990,"Chester stopped panicking and fell backwards, lying next to his friend. He panted hard, staring back at the collapsing castle. He started to laugh, though he had no idea why he was. He gasped for air between his shaky laughter, taking in the fresh air. He couldn't believe they had finally escaped.<br/><br/>""Zane!"" he cried, lunging at the man and hugging him tightly. ""We made it! We're out!"" He wanted to stand and dance, but he suddenly became aware of the burning pain in his leg. The drugs were beginning to wear off. He clutched at his bloodstained leg and winced, tears springing to his eyes. ""I was so... So dumb..."""
2305,Insanity?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201208,"Insanity?,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T20:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940459#post1771940459,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had given everything to Chester before throwing him out of the castle.  Now the drugs, bindings, and the shirt it was contained in had scattered a small distance away.  Some bottles had shattered and were useless as their contents were running off in the falling rain.  But some bottles had survived.  Zane stood, pulling Chester up too, but supporting him if he became dizzy.  ""We're sure as hell not out yet.""  He muttered.  ""We're in the middle of nowhere, Chester.  No time to worry about what we did, okay?  Look...""  He stepped away, pulling up the unbroken bottles.  Painkillers, taken orally.  At least it was something.  ""We'll start out in a straight line, okay?  Straight away from the castle---we’ll hit a town, or village, or whatever’s out here eventually, right?”<br/>
<br/>
Zane would carry him if he had to---carry him again, as much as possible, even if he had to drag himself along as well.  But Chester wouldn’t die.  He wouldn’t, damn it!  Not while Zane had anything to say about it.  Even surrounded by unseen threats---bugs---darkness...  He just wouldn’t think about it.</div></font></b>"
2306,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T01:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502355#post1771502355,"It was another hot day in the Kingdom of Solaris, a city built next to the only river in a burning hot desert. The buildings were made from sandstone, and adorned with various creatures from folklore. The city was protected by a giant wall, built from marble. A top this wall were multiple soldiers, guarding against any creatures or rebels that dared to try to take the city. The streets were lined with small stalls, people trying to sell their wares to any that passed through. Down by the docks, the fishermen went about their daily lives of pulling in nets and going out onto the Serpentine River on their shoddy boats.<br/>Beside the large iron gates that opened to an empty expanse of desert, a small opening lead deep underground, to a forgotten temple. Shade stalked down these crumbling and cool tunnels, making his way to his home. The Hideout of the Dark Dragons, a gang that had taken him in when he was dying in the desert.<br/>If anyone from the outside tried to navigate these twisting tunnels, they would get lost for sure. Only those that knew where they were going could make it inside. Shade was lucky to be one of these people.<br/>Holding a bag of supplies, he left the tunnels and found himself in an open space. It had been converted into a sleeping area for the Gang, with sleeping bags and mattresses littering the floor. No one seemed to be there at the moment. Ever since the Leader had taken over the Palace, the Gang spent most its days there, living in splendour. Shade was just here for old time's sake. He gazed about the small chamber feeling a sense of nostalgia. The Palace never felt like home to him, so he came back to the Hideout frequently. Even though he was supposed to be going straight to the Leader with the supplies he had bought from the markets, he  just had to stop off here. He turned away and made his way back through the tunnels, only looking back once."
2307,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T10:35:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503424#post1771503424,"The leader of the Dark Dragons gang sat on the throne that for ages had belonged to the mighty kings and queens of Solaris, but that now was his. In the hallways and rooms of the palace, he could hear the men and women of his gang laughing and working, each of them glad not to be outside in the hot summer sun.<br/><br/>Whoever had designed the Palace of Solaris must have been a genius, he felt, for no matter how hot it was outside, the temperature within was nice. The beautifully painted walls and gilded furniture in the throne-room made him feel like a king. He swallowed a soft giggle at that thought - he<i>was</i>a king now, after all, now that the old one had died and the true heir disappeared.<br/><br/>With a flick, he threw a strand of black hair out of his face as someone knocked on the great, wooded door that bore entrance to the throne-room - a sign of luxury, for wood was rare in the desert.<i>Probably Shade,</i>he thought,<i>he's about due to be back with the fresh supplies</i>.<br/><br/>""Come in!"" He called out loudly, giving a small nod to the two guards at the door to open it - two men he knew he could completely trust, for they had been part of his gang for a decade now and always accepted his leadership over them.<br/>The door swung open, allowing the visitor entrance to the throne-room.<br/><br/>Karim, for that was the name of the leader - or at least the name some of his gang-members knew him by, even if few of them were allowed to call him by his name - sneered as he saw that the guest was not Shade, who he had expected to see, but rather one of the other newer members of the gang.<br/><br/><i>Wonder what's taking Shade so long,</i>he thought as he gestured for the gang-member to walk towards him.<br/><br/>""My leader,"" the guest whispered softly as he came closer to Karim's throne, ""I-""<br/>Karim interrupted his guest. ""Not just your leader, your<i>king</i>now,"" he corrected the young man and the guest immediately bowed.<br/>""My apologies, my king,"" he said, swallowing softly. ""I bring news from the city. Another upstart brat is loudly clamouring about the... situation, trying to rally support for his... cause,"" he picked his words carefully, knowing better than to anger his leader.<br/><br/>Karim nodded once in reply. ""Can you tell me anything more about him?""<br/>Immediately he shook his head. ""Not much, my king. I apologize."""
2308,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T22:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504016#post1771504016,"Panting from the hot sun that beat down on him, Shade kept low against buildings and walls. It was easier to move about the city if he kept away from the busy bustle of the main streets, and if he kept out of the sun. Even though his skin was dark enough not to burn, the heat was very deadly on unprepared travellers.<br/>Shade stopped to rest next to a building that had once been the church. He removed a water skin from his belt and drunk deeply. The cooling water sated his parched throat. He licked his lips and recapped the skin, hooking it back on his belt. Water wasn't a rare commodity here in the city of Solaris, as the Serpentine River provided enough fresh water to get the city through the 10 months of drought. Shade had always wondered where the River came from. Some travellers spoke of a great expanse of water, called an Ocean. He shook his head at the thought of anything beyond the desert. A lot of travellers never made it passed the city, as the sands held deadly hazards.<br/>Not only did you have to put up with no water, no food, and the blistering hot sun, but there were deadly creatures that lives under the sand dunes, thirsting for mortal blood. The Sand Worms were a problem, but at least they were large and slow, only able to move freely under the sand's surface. The poisonous snakes and scorpions mostly came out at night. The Shadow Demons however... Shade shivered at the thought of them. When he had been rescued by the Leader, he was lucky that the Demons hadn't claimed them. Yet, a lot of the Dark Dragons acted in awe around him. There was a rumour that Shade may be a Demon himself, seeing he can transform into one. He didn't know anything about his past, but that sounded like bullshit.<br/>He started to move again, realising he had stalled for far too long. He came to the Palace and rushed up the stairs. At the front door he greeted his fellow members and proceeded inside the cool building. As he walked down the cavernous Main Hall, he admired the sculpturing and painting done on the walls. Tiny etchings of mermaids and fish, of dragons and phoenixes adorned the roof and floor skirting. He approached the Throne Room, knowing that this was where he would find Karim. He opened a wooden door and slipped in, noting that the Leader was in conference with a civilian. He hung back in the shadows, not wanting to interrupt him."
2309,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T12:36:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507524#post1771507524,"(Sorry about the late reply)<br/><br/>""See that you find out more, then,"" Karim replied sharply. ""Is there anything else you need or wish to say?""<br/>""I will do so immediately, my king,"" the man answered the statement, afraid of angering Karim, ""with your permission?""<br/>Karim merely nodded shortly and gestured to the guards at the wooden door to lead this man out. The younger of the two guards left with the man and Karim gestured for the other, older man to come closer.<br/><br/>He had known this man for years now and knew he was at least somewhat trustworthy. After talking about the guest for a moment or two, he finally asked his question.<br/><br/>""Any news of what is taking Shade so long?""<br/><br/>---((Other Character))---<br/><br/>In the distance, Mikaël could see the beautiful palace. How he longed to see a<i>rightful</i>king in it again, rather than this leader of a gang of dark mages.<br/><br/>He sighed as he heaved a barrel filled with fish from one of the boats onto the dock, blisters forming on his hands from the rough material of which the barrels were made. Soon he had unloaded all of the barrels. The two fishermen on the boat went back onto the river for further fishing, after receiving the second half of their payment.<br/><br/>Mikaël dragged the barrels over to the carriages which would bring the fish to the storehouse where it would be sorted, cleaned, then often dried or salted to stock them. Part of the fresh fish would instead make it towards the market, where it would be sold on one of the many stands.<br/><br/>As horses were expensive, most carriages were built so that they could instead be dragged by human force, the wheels under them making this a slightly easier task but nevertheless hard, tiring work.<br/><br/>He sighed as he started to drag the carriage to the store-house. Surely he deserved a better life than this, bringing fish from the dock to the storehouse and bringing the empty barrels back. He was not even in charge of buying the fish - the storehouse's owner made the deals with the fishermen. He just was meant to get those fishes and pay the fishermen the second part of their money.<br/><br/>He had always wanted to become an artist or bard at the royal court. Back in the days when the old king still seated on the throne, that had been well-possible. Nowadays?<br/><br/>He sighed deeply."
2310,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T21:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508123#post1771508123,"At the mention of his name, Shade stepped forward, out of the shadows. He walked towards the throne and bowed slightly. He was still unsure how he could approach his father-figure now that Karim was King. He decided to be semi-formal about it, just in case that's what the man was expecting.<br/><br/>""I'm here, Leader,"" he said, showing the bags he held. He had spent most his life labouring as a side job, so carrying a few bags of food and alcohol was an easy task for him. ""I bought everything you asked for."" Again, another thing that felt weird to say.<br/><br/>Usually the Dark Dragons stole, or manipulated others to get what they needed. They hardly ever had any use for gold, and never bothered with it. But now, with the Palace's treasury, they could buy luxuries they could never have stolen. Like the fine wine that Shade carried in his bag. It had costed 500 gold coins a bottle. It came from across the desert, from another land which was fertile enough to have a vineyard. Shade had always wondered what it tasted like, it seemed he would fine out soon.<br/><br/>""The food and bottle of wine are all here, sir,"" he explained."
2311,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T22:24:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508281#post1771508281,"""Good, good,"" Karim answered, ""well done, Shade."" He was well aware that Shade saw him as a father-figure and he tried his best to keep it that way. Made it easier to keep the young man loyal to their gang.<br/><br/>""I noticed you took slightly longer than I had expected,"" he continued after a short silence. ""I hope there were no troubles?"" His voice sounded slightly threatening, he knew, but he also knew that Shade would almost certainly know it was not directed at him but rather, at those that caused problems for his gang.<br/><br/>He smiled softly at Shade, to emphasis that the threatening voice was not directed at him. ""Would you care to join me for a glass of that outstanding wine you brought me?"""
2312,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T22:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508326#post1771508326,"Shade shook his head. There hadn't been any trouble at all. He was the less known Dark Dragon, so he didn't get any people trying to fight him or kill him as he went to the market. One of the reasons why he often was the one to go buy the supplies was that no one knew he was a part of the gang.<br/><br/>He had spent most his days underground, in their old hideout, making weapons and doing old jobs about the place. He rarely had gone to the surface, only to do an occasional part-time job hauling barrels down by the wharf. Anyone that had met him would never have guessed that he was part of the ruthless gang that had murdered and lied their way into the King's throne. He seemed like a kind and honest young man, very reliable and obedient to outsiders. Not the sort of person to be a part of a gang.<br/><br/>Shade brought the bags up to Karim, pulling out a bottle of the wine. It had a label on it, written in some foreign language that looked slightly familiar. Shade shrugged this off, thinking that he probably had seen it on a boat or some rubbish left lying around on the street. He found some glasses sitting on a table near the Leader. Someone must have put them there before his arrival. They looked like they were made of crystal, and glinted many different colours in the light. Shade opened the cork on the bottle and poured the velvety red liquid into the glasses, setting the bottle on the table when he was done. He waited for Karim to take his glass before he lifted his own out of respect for the older man."
2313,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T23:04:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508434#post1771508434,"""Good,"" Karim said, allowing a small amount of faked worrying to colour his voice, ""it's just that before you returned, I heard some news regarding there being someone trying to rally up the masses against us yet again and for a moment I wondered if they had caused your delay.""<br/><br/>He knew it hadn't, of course. Who would recognize Shade as a member of their gang, except fellow members? Unless there was a traitor, but had that been the case, then the attempted rebellions would not have failed as bad as they had.<br/><br/>He saw the young man looking at the bottle's label before pouring the wine in the glasses, but chose not to comment on it. Sawing that Shade was waiting for him to take his glass, he picked it up from the table and swirled the liquid a bit before lifting it to his lips, then finally taking a sip."
2314,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T23:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508502#post1771508502,"Shade followed his example, swirling the liquid first, before sipping it. The tart flavour of alcohol blended in with heavenly hints of fruits and wood. He smacked his lips, quite liking the taste. Again he looked at the bottle's label. For some reason Shade knew how to read, a past time that many average citizens failed to be able to do. Though this label was definitely in another language, Shade still studied the words as he took another sip. He thought about the news Karim had told him. He knew that there was a lot of unrest in the city, quite a few demonstrators had already tried to over throw the gang. But they had no power to. Only the rightful heir could take the throne from Karim now, and no one knew who that was.<br/><br/>There had been talk of a bastard child, born by the King and a prostitute. The King had paid the woman quite well for her silence, but once he died she was telling all that would listen that her son was the true heir. Everyone laughed her off as being demented or drunk. She eventually lost her mind and walked out into the desert, never to be seen again. As for the son? Well, Shade drunk bitterly, he was never found.<br/><br/>""I heard whispers in the store about an uprising,"" he finally spoke, his golden eyes staring at the wall. He seemed far away, in a place far from here. ""They spoke of a man, claiming to be the rightful heir."" He shook his head, the store owner and customer had gone silent when they saw Shade enter the place. He might not be well known as a gang member, but he still made citizens weary. With his long black hair and unnatural gold eyes, he seemed very out of place."
2315,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T23:48:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508571#post1771508571,"Karim blinked. Shade was proving himself more useful with every passing day. Most gang-members would not think to listen to the conversations of other citizens. After taking another sip, he spoke.<br/>""I see,"" he said as he swirled the deep red liquid in his glass another time, then set the glass down for a moment on the table.<br/><br/>""Do you know who these people were, or could you at least recognize them if you met them another time?""<br/><br/>He could, after all, always arrange some of his better-known gang-members to pay them a visit during the nightly hours. People talked about uprising a lot, but they were afraid, deathly afraid, of his gang of Black Dragons, and the appearance of several of them in the safety of their homes<i>might</i>just prove to be enough to have them tell all they knew about this mysterious, self-claimed heir to the throne. Might be that bastard-son of a prostitute that people had been talking about, even if Karim himself had never found proof that the boy even<i>existed</i>, or someone who knew the rumors well enough that he'd have no difficulty making others believe him to be that one.<br/><br/>If not... well, he'd make sure to send one or two Dragons along who were well-experienced in making people talk.<br/><br/>Of course, it all depended on whether or not Shade could properly identify at least one of those who had spoken of uprising."
2316,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T00:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508669#post1771508669,"Shade finished his glass of wine, thinking about the faces of the people. He knew one was the elderly owner of the grocery store, the other was a housewife known to be quite a gossip. He had always hated telling on others, especially seeing that it usually meant they were going to be dealt with. But he knew that Karim was happy being in power, and wasn't about to let anyone take it away from him.<br/><br/>""Old Gorm, who owns the grocery store in town,"" he said, staring into the cup. The outside light that came in through the high windows filtered through the crystal, refracting and reflecting rainbows. It was a beautiful thing, something Shade would have killed for. ""The other was housewife Susie Monle."" He put the glass down and looked up at his Leader, his father. ""It could have been just mere gossip."""
2317,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T00:48:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508722#post1771508722,"Karim could see a small frown on Shade's face for a moment. Unlike Karim himself, as well as most other members from the gang, Shade did not seem to relish in violence. Instead, he was part of the gang out of loyalty for having rescued him from the desert and certain death. Karim did not worry, however. He knew that whether or not Shade approved of the methods used, he would tell him all he knew.<br/><br/>""Old man Gorm, hm,"" Karim repeated softly but with a slight sneer, ""should have guessed that much. He and I... we never liked each other, to say the least.""<i>'At least not since his boy was stupid enough to try and double-cross us and paid for that with his life,'</i>he mentally added.<br/><br/>""It may have been,"" Karim allowed, ""Susie Monle is proably the most notorious gossiper in the whole city.""<br/>For a moment he paused, picking up his glass of wine again and finishing it by taking the last sip.<br/><br/>""Problem is that it may also have been genuine. Not necessarily that there is a heir again, I mean,"" he quickly added, ""but that there is someone making them<i>believe</i>he is the heir. I have to know, you do understand that, surely?""<br/><br/>He waited for a bit, letting his words get through with the young man that saw him as a father-figure.<br/>""Even if there is no heir and they can't do a thing to<i>me</i>, they can still harm others... your brothers and sisters of the Black Dragon Gang if they catch us unprepared."""
2318,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T01:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508849#post1771508849,"Shade nodded, understanding what his Leader was getting at. There had been a few of them assassinated throughout the time they have been in the Palace. It felt like his own siblings being killed, even though he barely knew all of them. They were a family of misfits and magic users, none had a real place in the world, only in the Dark Dragons gang. Karim had found them all and offered them a place to stay, a place to be included. Shade would never wish harm on any of his family, even the more annoying ones.<br/><br/>""I understand, my Leader,"" he said, bowing his head. He never called Karim by his first name, even when the man himself had told him to. Karim was a God in Shade's eyes, and he refused to ignore customs and manners. He was very polite for a gang member and always chose his words carefully. A lot of the other gang members found him too soft and asked Karim why they didn't get rid of him. Shade was thankful that he had a place to call home, thankful that Karim protected him from harm and saved his life."
2319,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T18:33:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510113#post1771510113,"""I am glad that you do,"" Karim replied, ""though I wish you'd call me by my name."" Not that Shade would ever do such a thing, he knew. The fact that he said it once in a while was more for the purpose of reinforcing the thought that he saw Shade as someone special - or at least making him think so - than to actually get Shade to call him by his name.<br/><br/>Unlike most other gang-members, Shade had a sense of propriety and good manners. Had circumstances been different, he could have easily imagined Shade to be one of those attempting to undermine the gang's power... but Shade was nothing if not loyal. As the gang had saved his life, he'd sooner give up his life than act against the gang.<br/><br/>For a moment, they were both silent, Karim pouring himself another glass of wine.<br/>""Have you made any more progress with your magic so far?"" Karim broke the silence with his question, ""Oh, and feel free to pour yourself another glass of wine if you'd like."""
2320,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T20:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510415#post1771510415,"Shade had lapsed into silence, what he often did when he was deep in thought. He was thinking about this uprising that could happen and where he stood in the Dark Dragon's hierarchy. He knew that he must be considered high up or close to the Leader, as he was allowed to call him by his name. Only the oldest, most trust-worthy could have such a privelage. He didn't want it to seem that he was ungrateful, he just hated breaking tradition.<br/><br/>He shook his head at the offer. He was hardly a heavy drinker, and he found that one glass was fine enough for him. He placed the crystal ware down and watched Karim pour himself another glass. For one that knew nothing but poverty, thievery and lies, he sure seemed to know how to live the high life. Shade considered asking for some gold to spend at the markets, but shrugged the idea off. He only ever saw Karim give gold to the others to spend at taverns or brothels. Shade liked women, he just didn't see the appeal of a brothel.<br/><br/>""I need a little more practice, the transformations still cause horrendous pain,"" he replied after thinking carefully. He was always truthful to the Leader, he knew that Karim had his ways to find out when you were lying. ""And I am still reading up on the other spells."""
2321,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T21:27:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510464#post1771510464,"Not completely unexpectedly, Shade refused the second glass of wine. 'Oh well,' Karim shrugged mentally, 'more wine for me that way.' He knew better than to say such a thing out loud, of course, but he certainly<i>thought</i>it. It had been a while since he'd had access to wine, let alone wine of this quality.<br/><br/>Last time had been when the gang had assaulted and robbed a traveling merchant who happened to have three bottles of wine as part of his stock. That had been quite a while ago, though - well before he had lied, threatened and murdered his way to the throne, even.<br/><br/>""I see,"" Karim replied, ""and I am certain you will master it soon enough, as you work hard and do the practicing often, yes? As to the other spells... don't worry too much about them for now. I am sure that once you've mastered the transformation, those will come easier too... though it can never hurt to practice them once you've read up on them."""
2322,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T21:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510491#post1771510491,"Again Shade nodded, going quiet as he thought to himself. He never really enjoyed magic and transforming was more of an inconvenience. But Karim had always seemed to pressure him into practising more and more, as if he wanted Shade to become a Shadow Demon entirely. Again, Shade wondered why he could transform into a best like that. He didn't know of any one else that could. He thought of the rumours and frowned.<br/><br/>""My Leader... What do you know of my past?"" he asked, already knowing the answer, as he had been told a million times before. Karim had found him on the outskirts of the desert, hungry, dehydrated, practically dead. Where he had come from was not clear, all that was obvious was that he had travelled a long way. He also had signs of being under the sand at one point, though how he survived the Shadow Demons always made Shade wonder. How could he have spoken of the eternal darkness of the temples underground, when the Demons that live there would have eaten him as soon as he had stepped foot in that place."
2323,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T21:56:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510537#post1771510537,"""Not much,"" Karim replied, not being completely truthful, as he had done often before, ""and no more than what I've already told you. I found you in the desert's outskirts, a place where few have ever survived before. It is as much a miracle to me as to you how you survived, and I'd dearly love to know the answer.""<br/><br/>He paused, sipping from his wine, carefully picking out his words, as he noticed a slight resistance in Shade when he mentioned practising his transformation.<br/><br/>After a while, he finally spoke again, slowly and softly, with a seemingly sincere - but nonetheless pretended - kindness and care in his voice.<br/>""I also know how important it is to you, how much you want to know the answers to your questions. That's why I push you so hard, so much harder than the others. I believe that your rare talent may bring us some answers to those questions we both have and perhaps with your talent comes knowledge of how to avoid some of the risks of the desert or help you could give us there. Learning to master the transformation might give us the answers... and it may one day save the life of one of your brothers or sisters here."""
2324,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T01:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510912#post1771510912,"Sighing heavily, but nodding to show that he had understood, Shade sat heavily on the ground near the wall. He leant his back against the cool stone. It was rather marvellous how the builders of this Palace had used particular materials in order to keep those inside the Palace cool during the hot days and warm during the frigid nights. Shade wished he knew how they had preformed such a feat, but any that had worked in the Palace had been killed or banished by Karim. Shade wondered if there was books or scrolls written somewhere about the place and made a mental note to look it up.<br/><br/>He thought about his past, and how much he didn't know. It was a strange feeling not being able to remember exactly who you were. All Shade could remember was waking in the Dark Dragon's hideout, with Karim taking care of him. Anything beyond that was a blur. If he concentrated hard enough, he could recall the coolness of underground tunnels and the smell of decaying bodies. He shook his head, not sure if the memory was even real. He stared at his hand, imagining his Shadow Demon form. His fingers would be longer, the nails turned in vicious claws. He would indeed be the perfect weapon, and sometimes he wondered that this was all the man saw him as.<br/><br/>""I understand, my Leader,"" he muttered, even though he couldn't understand. Wanting to relax and take his mind off things, he added, ""May I go to the City? I have cravings to be sated."" He pretended he was going to go to a brothel, but they both knew that Shade wasn't that type of man. He wanted to lose himself among the civilians, to pretend he was normal, to see what their life was like."
2325,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T21:22:00,Silenia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514464#post1771514464,"(Sorry for the abysmally late response. Yesterday I had no internet access most of the day, then today I've been so busy)<br/><br/>Karim nodded softly as the younger man asked for permission to go to the city under the pretense of ""having his cravings sated"", even if the both of them knew that he wasn't going to one of the city's many brothels.<br/>""Certainly, Shade. Do be careful, though, please. You might not be easily recognizable as a Dark Dragon, but there are enough other dangers there as well. I would hate to lose you,"" he remarked, having noticed how Shade was becoming wary again, wondering about his past, wondering about his - Karim's - intentions towards him, and he hoped to placate the younger man with his words. ""I may not always show it,"" he added in a softer voice, ""but I do care about you.""<br/><br/>Though it was true - they did not have many with gifts and powers as special as Shade's ability to transform, and none with that exact ability. Karim<i>would</i>hate to lose him.<br/><br/>Part of him was glad that the young man was leaving for now, really. He had several things to do and he knew that with Shade's... delicate way of thinking and his morality, the young man would be disgusted. Certainly, Shade was loyal to the Dragons, but when possible, Karim tried to shelter him slightly from the harsher, darker side of things. Who knew how long he'd be loyal if he'd have to deal with things that to him were disgusting on a daily base, after all?"
2326,Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201209,"Silenia and NekoLen's rp :),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T23:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514752#post1771514752,"Smiling at his father figure and bowing slightly, he left the throne room. Walking slowly, he made his way outside and back into the heat of the Solaris' sun. He slid carefully from the Palace's grounds and into the crowd, blending in as he always did when he walked the streets. He was always careful that no one saw him go or leave the Palace, that way keeping his anonymity. He kept to the walls and buildings, hiding from the worst of the heat in the shade. Most of the city dwellers covered their heads and faces with light material, blocking the harmful rays of the sun and keeping them cool. Shade had no suck head gear.<br/><br/>As he made his way to the market place, he decided to stop by his old job near the pier. Maybe he could pick up a few coins for helping the fishermen carry their wares to the storage up the street. He hailed his old boss, who recognised him right away. Shade offered to help, and began lifting the barrels and boxes of fish, carrying them to the warehouse. He enjoyed feeling his muscles work as he lifted each heavy box, enjoyed the physical labour. The other gang members had laughed at how he worked, they never understood why he didn't just steal like them. He didn't know why either, but there was something about earning your gold that took an appeal to him. As he walked up the hill to the old building, he talked to the other labourers, pretending to be a sociable guy."
2327,Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201212,"Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T03:43:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502664#post1771502664,"<font size=""5""><u>This is a roleplay between me and Tachi-kun. Enjoy!</u></font><br/><br/>Akito sat up and slipped away from the warmth of his heavy black blankets and bed with regret and hesitation. He hated getting up so easily but his father, the Demon king, had called him down. He had to follow as his father said or he would get locked up in his room all over again for rebelling. What could he say? He was a teenager and he wanted constant entertainment the castle did not offer him. So he always went against his father and constantly gave the servants a hard time for his own amusement. Because of this the boy was considered very rotten. Someone who wasn't good or responsible enough to take the throne.<br/><br/>Akito sighed as he though of how boring today would be as he dressed in a nice navy blue suit and he fixed his raven hair down from its bedhair. After getting prepared he pulld back the voilet curtains in his room to let the sun light in. Quickly blinking his crimson eyes he adapted to the sudden bright shine attacking his eye sight. Akito then left the room, closing the dark brown oak door behind him without a sound.<br/><br/>He walked through the long dim yellow painted walls lined with a white painted door than a frame of a picture or a painting of someone and than another white door. This pattern went on and on and below each painting or picture was a golden plate engraved with thick black cursive letters in each along with Roman numerals. Akito soon reached the end of the hall to be welcomed by a giant open space. Oaks bars came out of the corners of the wall and guided towards a red carpeted stairs that tilted its way down to the main enterance of the castle. Akito followed the red carpet down the stairs before turning to the right and made another right where a small hall was tucked between the stairs and the stone wall of the castle.<br/><br/>At the end of the right and left halls were two great oak doors that opened to the golden throne room. A golden carpet lined with bright red flowers lead all the way down the the high king's throne chair that was pure coal black with red padding on the seat and back. The king looked to Akito as he went forward. Akito looked to his father in silince. Akito looked almost nothing like the king. The king was big, buff, tan, blonde, and the only thing they had in common was their crimson eyes. Akito was very pale, small, not really toned, and his raven hair he had gotten from his mother.<br/><br/>The king began to speak roughly in his deep and power voice. ""Akito, as you are aware you are old enough to marry. This also means you can have a slave aswell. This one you can use to your will more. It will be your personal little toy to play with. As my son I am more than glad to give you the firstt slave you will own. Guards! Bring out the slave..."" He ordered the guards and they obediently did just as the king spoke."
2328,Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201212,"Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T04:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771502879#post1771502879,"<b><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Miro hated his life suddenly.  Hated it so much.  How had it been that he'd gotten snatched up, out of his home, his village?  A little place that never stuck to one place too long---it was dangerous for them.  Besides, the dog-like instincts within his people wouldn't let them stay planted.  They had to move.  Now he sat with a collar around his neck, his hands cuffed with heavy chains in front of him.  He sat on the ground, having been pulled out of his old clothes and given generally oversized, simpler things that didn't do much to hide his body.  On either side of him, armed guards stood waiting, it seemed, for someone to call them into the room he'd been led to.<br/>
<br/>
The young boy was not, in fact, a young boy.  Dogs aged quicker than humans, demons, fae, and most other creatures.  But he'd been cursed by the insane medicine man of his pack.  Now he didn't quite know how old he really was.  Young still, that was for sure, and he didn't dare look up unless told to.  He'd gone out to hunt that morning, with little more than a dagger and his keen ears perked up for any movement.  Then he'd heard it---the cracking of twigs and movement in the bushes, indicating prey nearby.  He'd ducked down...  readied himself.  Pounced on the feet of a patrol.  He'd been surrounded and caught.<br/>
<br/>
The guards steadied themselves when the loud, deep voice barked at them from inside the room they'd been waiting near.  Wrenching him up, the guards went forward, and Miro gritted his teeth so they wouldn't chatter.  He didn't want to show fear.  Didn't want to be so weak.  But he was.  That was why he'd been sent out alone.  All alone.  His pack thought it would make him stronger.  He was, after all, the runt.  The collar was pulled tight when he didn't move fast enough, and when he came to a stop, Miro gasped a breath in, blinking away tears from bi-colored eyes.  ""Bow, child.""  The guard to his left put a booted foot on his back, kicking him forward.  Miro stumbled, falling hard on his small knees.  Turning his gaze upward to the black-haired young man, he gasped, and looked down, placing his forehead on the cold floor in submission.  He felt ill.  He wanted to go home.  Shuddering, he bit his tongue.</div></font></b>"
2329,Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201212,"Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-05T05:18:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771503026#post1771503026,"Akito watched in silence as the strange creature was brought in. But he couldn't help but glance to his father and back to the slave that was presented to him. A cold chuckle passed his light pink lips as his crimson eyes looked at this slave. ""A boy? No, not even that. You brought me a dog, father? What am I to do with a beast like this? Teach it to roll over and beg for mercy? Ha! This creature is a joke! If you are going to get me a slave atleast get me something less pathetic than this. It is probly so weak that it won't survive the first day of work. I almost pity the thing."" Akito snickered coldly as he looked down at the dog.<br/><br/>Akito made his way over to the creature. He figured he might as well as have fun with it. After all this dog was his now. He studied the dog's pathetic body lying on the floor and he got a dark smile upon his face. He spoke in a evil tone as he looked over the dog.""Show me what you can do or I will break your legs. You better make it good too. If it is just a stupid trick every mutt can do I won't show you any mercy. You got that, little beast? Now get to it! I don't want your rotting body on my carpet so you can go onto the floor boards and do something good. If you try to run or fight I won't hesitate to put you in the cage or hang you upside down by your feet!"""
2330,Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201212,"Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T22:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771510570#post1771510570,"<b><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Heart racing hard, Miro forced himself to look up.  His pack always bowed, and looked up with their heads low as the Alpha spoke to them or passed by.  Now his Alpha was this demon, whose name he couldn’t know.  “I...  I... don’t...  I d-don’t have... any...”  He swallowed hard.  “I ca-can, uh, play... play stringed instruments.  I d-don’t have a ha-harp.  Or... a violin.”  His voice was soft, and he couldn’t stop the stutter.  One of the guards stepped away, but he didn’t dare turn his head to see where he went.<br/>
<br/>
“Get up, dog.  Over here.”  The guard yelled at him, and the other dragged him away from the king and his son, toward a large harp that he’d set on the wood of the floor.  The one that manned the collar and leash bent down, undid the rope that bound his hands, and unhooked the leash from the collar.  Obviously he was no longer considered a threat, and no one thought he’d run away.  Miro feared death, that was for sure.  He’d not disobey if his body was able to move.<br/>
<br/>
Scrambling to the harp, Miro ran his fingers over the strings.  This harp was very well refined, extremely evenly balanced.  Closing his eyes, Miro focused.  His dog-like ears fell as he plucked the strings carefully, easily, and let the noise become music.  There was such a range of sound available on this particular instrument, unlike the hand-held ones he’d had to rely on, which were easy to carry when packing up and moving to a different ground.  Miro had to focus hard to integrate these particular tones into the rest of the music flawlessly.  Young, but able with his hands, Miro almost felt a bit eased by the sound.  But when he opened his eye only slightly, the dark one, he could see the guards.  The king.  The prince.  And he shuddered again, but controlled it well enough so it didn’t hit his hands and force them to play out a sour note.  The very thought of such a thing might incur the wrath of the prince he was given to.</div></font></b>"
2331,Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201212,"Akito the Demon Prince (Azurex and Tachigami),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T02:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511042#post1771511042,"Akito smirked as he watched the slave do the best he could. For a moment Akito was surprised this boy could do so well, but then he noticed as small hesitation in his paws. That was when Akito knew just how to get his fun out of this. He always enjoying lowering people into the lowest. He broke the silence by speaking out coldly. ""Music huh? You call that a song? Ha.... You look like a lost puppy just trying to find your way around the cords."" He let himself walk over to the boy and his hand gently hand over a few different notes and then a few others, causing a bitter-sweet tune that painted out into a tragedy as he played it out. He stopped playing, looking much more gentle than before. ""Music isn't just notes. The person who creates these songs mixes in a deeper meaning. What you see from each sound is purely your own. While you might see the bitter, others could taste the sweet. It all depends on were your mind takes you to."""
2332,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-06T01:53:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771504440#post1771504440,"<font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font color=""#FF00BF"">Azn and I can post here only. Thanks!</font></font>"
2333,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-06T22:26:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771505836#post1771505836,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><a href=""http://i986.photobucket.com/albums/ae347/X---AznCo0ki3/Roleplay/Green-Hair-Girl-1024x1024-1.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Mira</a> walked around the asylum, her goal unclear. She pulled her shirt closer to her body as she shivered, Mira was rather small for a nineteen year old. She stood at an average five feet five, her height often causing her problems. It had been nearly a year since she was forced to get a job here, after her mother had died two years ago her father had remarried. Mira's new step mother was an ape of a lady, she had told her clearly that if she did not earn her bread there would be none for her. <br/>
<br/>
Mira was surprised that she had managed to snag this job, women were looked down upon if they wanted to work. But in Mira's case it was either find work, or be left out to die. Her father knew nothing of this as she returned home before he, the moment Mira had started working her stepmother had cut off her hair. Her reason being she didn't want Mira to be a ""disgrace to the family because she now earned"" and it was clearly the mans job to earn the bread. <br/>
<br/>
Mira was told that there would be a new patient arriving in today, she had heard rumors that he was a royal. She couldn't believe that someone from the royal family could go crazy, did they not have everything they needed? They were rich enough and grew richer each day from the ridiculous taxes they placed upon the peasants. Mira and another care taker were to be responsible for this new madman, her partner was no where in sight.</font></font><font face=""Book Antiqua""> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><a href=""http://i421.photobucket.com/albums/pp293/xXKuroTenshi666Xx/AdinMR.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Arthur</a> frolicked around the asylum without a care. He was a valuable caretaker, or so he liked to think. He had been working with the asylum for nearly ten summers, a pretty long time to be working amongst crazy people. Arthur was surprised he hadn't lost it himself. He spent pretty much twenty four hours cooped up inside the asylum. Arthur had no home since he was an orphan so the asylum had given him a room, which was more like a closet, and even provided him with meals.<br/>
<br/>
Arthur was a pretty friendly man, his kindness and childish behaviour often got him into trouble. Arthur liked to think of most of his patients as temporary, the biggest job that Arthur had taken upon himself was to try and make the patient sane without shock therapy. Of course such ideas were looked down upon, everyone believed that once mad, you can never be cured. But Arthur knew that all patients who were accused of being mad weren't truly mad.<br/>
<br/>
He had seen many cases in which women and men were sent to the asylum just because their family had no more use for them, and gradually they had become mad. Arthur stopped in his tracks, his thoughts coming to an end. He realized that he had some where else to be, there would be a new member joining them today. He hurried off to the shock room...that was where every new patient that arrived went.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2334,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-06T23:55:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506116#post1771506116,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""#008000"">""Let go of me! Let go of me I say!""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#000000""><a href=""http://static.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/330680-bigthumbnail.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Alex</a> was being dragged in by the asylum guards. What was this? Was a man of the kingdom not allowed to believe in the supernatural? Apparently not. Alex knew that is much have been his sister Kayla that turned him in. He thought he could trust her, no one would simply make up the fact that a phantom could have been in the castle. Alex never told a lie, even if it did seem rather outlandish. Alex knew very well that he wasn't insane. In fact, he was very bright. No one would argue against that. But why would his parents be so quick to send him to the asylum... they didn't even bother to hear him out.<br/>
<br/>
""Make way, make way,"" one of the men dragging Alex yelled. As they entered the building, hall-roamers cleared the way as Alex was brought in. Everyone began to look, recognizing Alex from the royal Morphidines. Some were in shock, others made fun. Some were just confused. Alex was the last person they would expect to see there. Alex sighed. He felt absolutely humiliated now, and just gave up struggling. They took him into the shock room and threw him as if he was some sort of criminal, and he hit the edge of a chair and landed on the ground. ""Someone will be in here soon to take care of you,"" one of them said as the exited, the door automatically locking. Alex got up quickly, running to the door, trying to open it.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""But I am not crazy! I am prince Alex! I do not belong here!""</font> <font color=""#000000"">he yelled. He could hear some laughing from nearby cells. Ninety-five percent of all inmates came in with that like. 'I'm not crazy!' of course, that is what they all say.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Alex walked over to sit down in the chair he had hit so roughly. He sighed, running a finger through his blonde hair. He hoped this was all some misunderstanding.</font></font>"
2335,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T00:17:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506146#post1771506146,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Mira had waited until the guards had thrust him in and had walked away. Timidly she opened the door, she bowed her head quickly and looked up at the Prince. <b>""I apologize on their behalf for the rough way they treated you. If there is anything you need...my name is Mira. You can call on me, or Arthur. He will be your other care taker""</b> her voice was soft as she spoke. She wondered what the Prince had possibly done to end up in this treacherous place, Mira would never wish this place upon even the most hated person for this was truly hell on Earth.<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes were wide as she continued to stare, catching her rude actions she averted her eyes. Ah yes, the shock chamber. Even after a whole year Mira could not get used to this cruel reality, she had scoffed the first time someone had told her that the shocks helped the patients get better. Mira knew that the shocks were probably the reason most sane people went insane. But of course, being a woman she had to keep her mouth shut and watch the injustice that went on. <br/>
<br/>
For now, all she could do was wait for Arthur. That man was always running late.</font></font><font face=""Book Antiqua""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""blue"">The door fell open as Arthur stalked in, <b>""well, well, guess the stories were true""</b> he said with a huge grin. He couldn't believe his luck! Finally, he would be given a chance to treat a royal! Arthur couldn't hide his excitement as he thought on, but hold on...what was this? Arthur squinted towards the Prince, he looked as sane as a normal person could be. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Tcch.""</b> Arthur made a sound of disapproval. <b>""And here I thought I was getting to treat a mad royal..my my..""</b> he muttered as he trailed off and just observed the Prince. Maybe, just maybe there would be something mad about this young man? Walking up to the Prince he circled around the young male once, Arthur tapped the child's head, then peered into his eyes. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Fit as a fiddle and definitely sane as a human""</b> he muttered half to himself and half to who ever cared. He turned to Mira, <b>""Do you see anything wrong with him, dear?""</b> he asked Mira with a raised eyebrow. Content that Mira shook her head he turned back to the Prince, speculating on what to say next.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2336,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T00:45:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506199#post1771506199,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""Black"">Alex stood up when Mira entered the room. At first he had his level of defense up, for he didn't want to be manhandled again. However, Mira seemed nice, and sounded friendly, so he let his guard down. He bowed to her and nodded.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Much appreciated, Miss Mira,""</font> <font color=""#000000"">he said.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""Thank you for being so kind... and much less abrasive than those men... I mean, they could have let me walk in myself. But, no matter.""</font> <font color=""#000000"">He felt a little more at ease knowing that he could talk with this person without feeling threatened. The door then came open and in stepped Arthur. By the way of his tone, Alex could figure that there had been word of his arrival around the asylum. Only one whole minute there and he was already famous... or infamous. Either one.<br/>
<br/>
Arthur began to examine him, looking into his eyes and everything. He said that Alex seemed sane, which Alex appreciated hearing. Arthur then touched Alex, and Alex took a step back.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""May I request that you not touch me, sir?""</font> <font color=""#000000"">he asked.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""I apologize if that sounds rude, but I had the most horrible encounter with the people who brought me in. I am still a little sore.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#000000"">At that minute, the door opened again and another person was tossed in. She hit the wall and slipped down, then got up and ran towards the door that closed.</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Same time tomorrow, eh Bill?""</font> <font color=""#000000"">the girl called out to the man. This girl wasn't knew, though. This was <a href=""http://www.deviantart.com/download/105607065/anime_girl_dark_gothic_by_LimKis.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Diamond</a>. She was a notorious member of the asylum, and she was downright crazy. She was the same age as Alex, 17, but she had been there since she was 13. She lost her mind pretty early and everyone knew it.<br/>
<br/>
She looked around and noticed Arthur and Mira, as they were caretakers. Diamond's caretakers always switched because not many could tolerate her for so long.</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Hey, babe,""</font> <font color=""#000000"">she said to Arthur, swiftly slapping his behind and then going over to the far wall and sinking down it.</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I guess y'all are stuck with me again! We gon' have some fun ain't we? Wait... who's this fella?""</font> <font color=""#000000"">She got onto her knees and looked at Alex. He looked at her, trying to keep a straight expression as she was really freaking him out. He bowed and introduced himself as prince Alex.</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Uh-uh! You a prince! Wow that is seeeeeeexyyyy.""</font> <font color=""#000000"">She proceeded to roll on the floor before standing up and laughing. Now Alex was afraid. If this was one person, how was everyone else?</font></font>"
2337,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T01:23:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506276#post1771506276,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Mira was cut short by Arthur, she stared at the man. How was he not one of the people in the asylum? She blinked innocently at him, he was kind..but just a tad bit loony. The worst part was, Mira knew Arthur didn't realize it. Her head turned towards the door as another was shoved in, Mira knew who it was at once. <i>Diamond</i>. She smiled warmly towards Diamond, the girl was a lively one. Diamond was two years younger than Mira and she often treated her as a younger sister.<br/>
<br/>
Mira let out a small laugh when Diamond slapped Arthur's behind, she was a bold one for sure. She, however, quickly silenced herself when Arthur shot her a glare. The odd twenty one year old was always being teased by Diamond, it was comical to see their explosive relationship.</font></font><font face=""Book Antiqua""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Arthur nodded, <b>""forgive me for the intrusion of your personal space""</b> he said with a small bow of his head. <b>""So, may I know the re..""</b> he stopped as he saw Diamond being flung in. He sighed, guess they were stuck with her again, Arthur's face went red as she slapped his behind. <b>""Must you always touch me so provocatively?""</b> he muttered. <br/>
<br/>
Taking care of Diamond was always a..task. It was actually a bigger task than taking care of most of the other patients...unlike the others Diamond wasn't very...obedient. Sometimes, Arthur felt that she used the fact that Arthur and Mira wouldn't shock her if she misbehaved to her advantage. <br/>
<br/>
Both Arthur and Mira watched in amusement as Diamond continued to be..well...Diamond. Both care takers laughed softly. Looks like she was adjusting to her new friend just fine.</font><br/>
</font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2338,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T01:45:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506327#post1771506327,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""#000000"">Alex watched Diamond carefully. He felt like he was being rude, but he didn't want Diamond anywhere near him. She was completely insane. He wasn't anything like that at all! How did he end up in a place like that? Behavior as such would never be tolerated anywhere near the castle.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I cain't help it, Artie,""</font> <font color=""#000000"">Diamond said. She liked him a lot, but she knew very well that he probably would not return the feelings, or so she thought. After all, who would want to be with someone so mentally lost?</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Y'all know you looooove me, don't even try ta deny it!""</font> <font color=""#000000"">She proceeded to hop around the room until she landed closer to the three. Alex took two steps back, still watching her. Diamond flipped her hair and grinned. She chewed the gum she got from somewhere out right onto the floor.</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""So, where are we goin'?""</font> <font color=""#000000"">she asked, resting her arm on Mira's shoulder.</font></font>"
2339,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-07T02:01:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506359#post1771506359,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font color=""blue""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Arthur sighed and shook his head. He had no idea of becoming romantic with anyone anytime soon, be the person sane <i>or</i> insane. He watched her animated movements, she was a mysterious one. The only person that seemed to be able to understand Diamond was probably Mira, and that was probably because Mira herself was a woman. A small woman...but a woman none-the-less.</font></font><font face=""Book Antiqua""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Indigo"">Mira smiled kindly as Diamond put her arm on Mira's shoulder. Mira instantly noticed Diamond chewing something and frowned, <b>""Diamond...spit it out <i>right</i> now""</b> she commanded. She knew the girl must have just picked it up from somewhere because prisoners weren't allowed such leisure. Sticking her hand into her pockets Mira pulled out something she had gotten for Diamond yesterday, she held out ten beautifully wrapped candies to Diamond. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I bought these for you...so please spit it out""</b> she told the younger girl with a gentle smile. Such delicacies were a bit expensive but it was nothing Mira couldn't afford once in a while. Plus, she really did care for Diamond as if she were her own younger sister.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2340,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-08T00:44:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508715#post1771508715,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""#000000"">Diamond just laughed when she heard this command from Mira. She liked Mira but not enough to take commands from her, even if she was supposed to listen to her.</font> <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Ah! You so funny,""</font> <font color=""#000000"">Diamond said, chewing louder and more obnoxiously. This all changed, however, when Mira revealed the candy. One of Diamond's biggest characteristics was that she was a sugar addict. She loved sugar more than her on family. This was the instant deal. She spit her gum flat out onto the floor and snagged the candies. She ran to the wall and sank down it again, hoarding the candies. Alex just watched this in disgust.</font></font>"
2341,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-14T21:29:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524451#post1771524451,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Mira sighed in relief as the girl accepted the candy. She could feel Arthur's eyes boring a hole into her head, it was strictly forbidden for caretakers to give the patients <i>anything</i>. It wasn't the first time she was breaking this rule as well, she turned around and gave Arthur the most innocent look she could find. Her attention turning back to the Prince as she held out the last piece of candy, <b>""Here""</b> she told him kindly. He probably felt like an alien here so she decided to be kind to the boy, Mira felt that kindness was the first step in helping people regain their sanity. But, somehow in her heart Mira had a feel that the Prince was indeed rather sane. <br/>
<br/>
[[I had so forgotten I had not replied to this! p___p Apologies!~]]</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2342,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-20T23:14:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538847#post1771538847,"<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""#000000"">Diamond was in her own world now... well actually, when WASN'T she? She stuffed the candies down her throat, as nothing appeased Diamond more than sugar. Her eyes sparkled as she enjoyed the treat, th nasty girl licking her hands clean and then sinking onto the floor. Alex grimaced and just shook his head. He had never knew that people like this existed, because he had always been sheltered from them. Alex could tell instantly that he would not get along well with Diamond, and certainly not other inmates if they were anything like her.<br/>
<br/>
Alex then smiled when Mira offered him some of the candy. He liked sweets, too, but seeing Diamond destroy the candies right in front of them ruined any appetite he would have for a while.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""That is very kind of you, but I am fine for now,""</font> <font color=""#000000"">Alex politely declined.</font><br/>
<br/>
(Don't worry about it :) )</font>"
2343,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-26T23:44:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557415#post1771557415,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">[[Woo, exams are done!~ I'll be getting back to posting regularly once more!~ ^^]]<br/>
<br/>
Mira nodded and put the single delicacy back into her pouch. She leaned against a cold tin table, if you could really call it a table. It seemed like they had just taken a metal chunk of something, perhaps a trash can, and had just set it in the center to match the equally cold and uncomfortable chair that the Prince sat on.<b> ""If you do not mind me asking, what have you done? Why were you dragged to <i>this</i> place.""</b> she said with a frown. Mira had heard no news of anything going wrong in the palace, but the royal family <i>was</i> rather secretive. </font></font><font face=""Book Antiqua""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Arthur hobbled over as he heard Mira asking the question that he had been dying to ask. He grinned and patted Mira's head, this was his way of showing affection and gratitude towards the young girl. He knew her story and he applauded her for being brave enough to stick around this place, many had come and gone in Arthur's time here. He quickly took off the quill from behind his ear and unrolled a piece of parchment, grabbing his ink bottle from the small satchel he always carried with him he turned his undivided attention to the Prince. </font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2344,Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201234,"Medieval Asylum - Azn and Blossom,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-03T17:18:00,Blossom Utonium,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573512#post1771573512,"(Yay! I'm just sorry that I'm slow... lol)<br/><br/><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""#000000"">Alex rubbed his hands together, feeling uncomfortable. He thought that if the royals kicked him out for a simple thought, these two would easily make fun of him, despite how nice they seemed. And Diamond... he didn't even want to think of what she would say or do. Nevertheless, he sighed and calmed himself, so that he could tell Mira and Arthur the truth.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#008000"">""I thought I had seen an appartition,""</font> <font color=""#000000"">he said.</font> <font color=""#008000"">""I told my sister, but she told on me and had me sent here. I knew she wanted the throne when we became of age, but... not that badly...""</font> <font color=""#000000"">he sighed sadly.</font></font>"
2345,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T00:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506172#post1771506172,"Karlin slipped into the cavern with a wide grin. Orange hair flared behind her as she dodged through one tunnel after another without much care about getting lost. There were certain heat signatures within the stone walls that could be easily followed. This ability to follow the tiniest bit of heat difference was one of the reasons why Karlin was so good at seeking out treasures, of various sorts.  It was a good thing too, considering that treasure hunting was the only work the curvaceous woman cared to do.<br/><br/>This treasure was to be the last of the season. Rumor said that it was a rather large one, the remnants of an ancient civilization. Though Karlin did want to steal it, she didn’t intend on selling her loot to anyone who would destroy the artifacts. Rather her search was going to be for people who would treasure them, and try to find out all they could about those who had gone before.<br/><br/>Soon Karlin was in a large cavern. It appeared to be empty, it’s roof supported by large carved pillars and nothing to hide anything in within sight. With a grin the orange haired woman sauntered up to the nearest pillar to press upon the carving of a dragon she’d noticed. It was rather oddly placed, at eye level, and rather small. The sound of something moving had the leather clad adventurer turning to face the direction of the sounds. Stone crunched against stone as something quite alive, and yet not, began to take heavy footed steps towards Karlin."
2346,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T01:14:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506255#post1771506255,"Lexy had taken shelter in the series of caverns earlier, her pale hair wet but still gleaming as always like corn silk from the rain. Her body had been protected by her heavy coat which repelled water. It was a long dark blue coat styled more for a man then a woman despite it's intricate straps as were her tight pants and heavy leather boots. It would be easy to confuse her for a male at a glance in fact, particularly with her hair currently pulled back in a low but rather severe pony tail style that was popular for the men in nobility at the time. She was also unusually tall, standing at a full six feet. Only her face with her delicate nose, long lashes, and shining eyes gave away her gender.<br/><br/>Here, her gender did not matter though. All that mattered was her intelligence, how quickly she could move, and how strong her blade. The fiery blade made of the soul of a dragon and the spirit of a warrior was indeed strong, but she hadn't thought she would need to use it though she had summoned it out of habit. No, she knew how to avoid each trap and understood some of the symbology as she vaguely remembered visiting the secretive and strange people...despite the civilization being long dead. There were some perks to being trapped in true immortality since the beginning of man. To this civilizations dragons meant danger, and birds meant safety or guidance.<br/><br/>She had smirked at the thought when she recognized the style of the architecture. Dragons meant danger and dark magic to them... it was a thought she could sympathize with. Still, she had pushed that thought aside and followed the birds until she sensed another enter. Treasure hunter probably... She started towards the sound, knowing these types of ruins tended to hold traps designed to kill their victims.... or starve them if the first stage failed. She had little desire to be trapped in these caves as she did not quite know them well enough that escape was assured.<br/><br/>She ran as fast as she could only to find she had arrived too late. The dragon runes through the caves were already begining to glow and shut the entrance with a combination of magic and stone that even an ancient primordial dragon could not break. Well, if in his own true body he could the dragon spirit corrected in his usual arrogant way but she ignored him. She could only choose to try and save the girl or try to focus all her power into speed to try and reach the door. Oh well... the odds to making it to the door were low anyway...<br/><br/>She turned to the golem, ignoring the dragon who was telling her she was no knight anymore and did not need to protect the world. She leaped into the air, slicing the ethereal sword she wielded through the center of the golem. As she sliced it in two it was not drama she sought, or how good one may look. No, she sought the power source of the golem. She suspected it would be a crystal at it's center, as it often was with such things. She smiled as she heard the crack and felt the energy vibrate through her sword and into her strong hands.<br/><br/><b>""It would seem we have to find the back way out now.......""</b>She said with a dry humor as she landed in a crouch between the girl and the golem. She turned as she stood and watched the two halves of the golem fall to the ground without emotion. It shattered but none of the small stones seemed likely to hit either of the two women. The dragon keeper sighed softly and turned to gaze back at the treasure hunter critically. She was undoubtedly pretty, Lexy observed silently, but just how well Karlin would keep her wits about her when she realized she was trapped was a question yet to be answered."
2347,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T01:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506299#post1771506299,"Earth had shaken as the golem approached, making Karlin sigh. She hated having to use her abilities with fire to get out of any situation. It invariably led to more trouble then it was worth, minimal as the gift she had was. In this case she was prepared to make an exception, seeing as her knives weren't quite up to slicing through solid stone. Though it seemed that wouldn't be necessary. The woman leaned a hand against the curve of her hip as she watched an unexpected arrival take on the stone golem without hesitation. The worksmanship of the blade was something Karlin very much wanted to see.<br/><br/>Smiling slightly, she moved forward and held out her hand after shifting her shoulders to settle her bag into a more comfortable spot.<b>""Sounds like a plan. The name's Karlin, and you are?""</b>She said nothing about the way her unexpected companion was dressed. She'd been a pirate for a while, and before that a thief, so unusual wear for a woman was quite the opposite for her.<br/><br/>Her mind was already stretching out to test the heat held within the stone, or rather it's lack. Wind would cool rock, but not if it was already cold. That didn't help at all, not when they were so far beneath the earth. Karlin had gotten into binds before, but this was definitely one of the tougher ones."
2348,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T01:52:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506348#post1771506348,"<b>""Lexy.  A pleasure to meet you.""</b>She responded with a rather flamboyant, almost mocking bow. She was pleased that her companion seemed calm enough... Still she took Karlin's hand firmly in her own as she stood from her bow and gave her one more once over. It was a slow, lingering look that most assumed had sexual meaning. In fact it was designed to give that exact impression. Good muscle tone, fighter, not necessarily traditionally taught, speedy more then strong... that was the conclusion that she came up with as she studied her in that absent way she did everyone. Ultimately she would always be the warrior she was made to be no matter how much she played a harmless flirt generally.<br/><br/><b>""I would try to stay away from dragons, my pretty, this culture does not seem to like them much. Birds aren't bad though...""</b>She said teasingly as she released the other woman's hand. She held her blade loosely at her side a moment as she stepped to the side slightly to review the column that the woman had been near. Yes... a dragon symbol. She figured as much, as her words showed.  She sighed softly a moment and debated why the dragon was there. Was it to protect something? Or to distract from something important in the room.... that was the question wasn't it?"
2349,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T02:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506412#post1771506412,"She eyed the other woman critically, just as she could tell Lexy did. Karlin had been on the streets long enough to know when a look wasn't quite what it seemed. So be it then.<b>""And what's a lady like yourself doing in a place like this?""</b>As far as she knew, Karlin wasn't attracted to women but that didn't mean she couldn't flirt with them. At the knowledge given freely the orange haired woman nodded. That still didn't answer why the dragon had been n that pillar, but Karlin intended to find out.<br/><br/>With a happy wave she began running towards the imposing door she'd intended on getting into all along. There had to be something interesting in there! Her lock picking skills were put to the test upon the strange metal contraption. Magic was intertwined within it's mechanism, making the task she'd imposed upon herself all the harder. Even so, with her unique abilities Karlin was soon through and walking into the next room. Shelves filled the space, and upon them were innumerable things. Many of them were unknown to the former pirate, and more piqued her curiosity.<b>""Well, are you coming or not?""</b>The words drifted out from the chamber with an echo of joy within them. This was worth being trapped. The thrill of finding something once lost made Karlin thirst for mre such adventures."
2350,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T02:28:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506459#post1771506459,"<b>""Me? A lady? My you are a cute little thing to say something so silly,""</b>was Lexy's amused reply, followed by a deep and almost masculine chuckle that echoed through the chamber. She shook her head and looked over the other woman's shoulder to make sure she didn't do anything to get them in trouble again. Karlin seemed a bit of a risk taker to Lexy so trust would not come easily even if playing and teasing would. If nothing else the dragon intensified her emotions and casual flings had their uses in keeping that under control...<br/><br/>She said nothing as the other woman finished, only nodding. She would follow casually into the room,, her free hand in the pocket of her coat. She glanced towards the various objects, not seeming to interested. The dragon in her loved to collect all things beautiful, it was one reason it had chosen her as host, but she had little use for things. She mainly looked for traps and anything that seemed like a key. She found little useful, save a small stone with a bird on it. It seemed relatively valueless yet was in here so may have other meanings even if she felt no magic in it.<br/><br/><b>""might look for bird shaped recesses....""</b>She remarked in reference to her find but otherwise simply slipped it into her pocket. Knowing how they felt it could simply be a good luck charm for the room but she felt no magic in it and it seemed so infrequently designed it intrigued her. Birds were so sacred they may not feel it needed magic though, so it could be nothing. It wasn't trapped at any rate though she wondered if the other more valuable objects were. Everything else seemed a more classic vision of treasure. Gold, jewel encrusted, or magical.... everything else seemed to fall under one or more of those descriptions. She stayed away from the magical ones herself, having learned the hard way with the dragon that even when dying already one should not necessarily touch magic."
2351,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T02:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506512#post1771506512,"Karlin was busy looking through the room very carefully. She took nothing that she was unsure of, and left the heavier items rest where they lay. If the people ever did return to their homeland, she didn't want them to come to a place stripped of all that was precious to them. Her bag was still rather light when she returned to Lexy's side. The little gem the other woman had found caught her attention, making her bend down to take a closer look.<b>""I've seen those before. It's a lot more then it seems.""</b>She smiled and said no more, instead pointing to another door she'd noticed during her perusal of the room.<br/><br/><b>""So, what brings you here?""</b>Her unintentionally sultry voice filled the room with more life then it had seen for a very long time. There was nothing to stop them along the way this time, though more danger awaited them not far off. It lay in wait, trying to ascertain the intentions of the two people intruding upon the place it had been created to guard."
2352,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T03:00:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506542#post1771506542,"<b>""Things often are""</b>Was Lexy's only response as she gazed at the objects. She could sense the aura of something new...or at least newly awake. She knew nothing could come from outside so she'd bet on the later. She gripped her sword, pushing her energy into it again to keep it summoned and strong. She turned back to the other woman only as she spoke of what brought her here. She chuckled softly and flicked her pony tail so the tip would brush feather soft against the other woman's cheek. It was wet but still silky to the touch and more like a gentle caress of a lover then a whip. Such was a trait of her now long dead people, this hair that was softer then any other substance but maybe the whisper of wind itself.<br/><br/><b>""It was raining. What about you my lady fair?""</b>She said by way of explanation as she turned to glance at the door. She knew the answer already, the woman had made her treasure hunting rather obvious. Still, how Karlin choose to answer would tell her more about the girl. Just how honest was the other woman? And just how did she take the dragon chosen? How seriously did she take the warrior. Did she think Lexy was good or lucky?"
2353,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T03:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506586#post1771506586,"Karlin sent the other woman an odd look after feeling the touch of hair so soft that she had nothing to compare it to. What a puzzle Lexy was. It made the thief want to find out more, which was sometimes a dangerous thing. Her senses played over rock and ground, through air, to find something even odder. A warm creature had awoken. It hadn't moved yet, but that didn't mean things would stay that way.<b>""I came here seeking treasure. It's the only thing I know how to do, other then stealing.""</b>Her opinion of the warrior was still being formed, slowly.<br/><br/>They stepped into the passage, nearing the lair of the creature. It wasn't that per say, not a monster by any rate though it's form was strange. It shivered lightly, uncertain. Clawed hands and feet dung into the ground as it, no he, heaved himself up upon the wall to climb. Magic helped him into near weightlessness, his scaled and feathered form blending into the earthen tones of the stone ceiling as he traveled towards the intruders. He needed to see them with emerald eyes. There was a kinship of sorts with one, and that tempted him to leave them be. But no guardian could do that, and certainly not a guardian of his sort."
2354,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T03:30:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506652#post1771506652,"<b>""Both dangerous professions, you must have a flair for the dramatic beautiful.""</b>Lexy teased, briefly looking almost... approving. She appreciated honesty and honor, a bit of being a knight that she couldn't quite shed. The dragon, despite his cynical attempts, had tried and failed. Then again, the same strength he ridiculed was what allowed her to stay sane when others had fallen to corruption and been destroyed on other worlds long ago.  For this reason the dragon both loved and hated Lexy....and would never let her go. She knew this too, as the dragon knew her, and now sensed the presence of another. There were things that were dragons but not dragons within these walls...or at least one at any rate.<br/><br/><b>""As did the people here I think... I doubt golems is all they left to guard this place...""</b>She added, briefly becoming a little more serious as she gazed down the passage. She frowned slightly, debating releasing her full half dragon form. It was a painful thing, skin tearing and muscles twisting tended to be. She shook her head and leaned her sword on her shoulder as she watched for the aura she sensed. The mystic flames did not harm her for they were apart of her. They were the flame of her own spirit, her own soul."
2355,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T03:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506697#post1771506697,"Laughter rang out, a quite incongruous thing considering the circumstances.<b>""You've got that right, blue eyes.""</b>Their silent watcher smiled at the sound of such obvious joy. He could sense no true malice in them, not even in that powerful draconic force in sensed in one of the women, and the only things taken had been unimportant trinkets that even those who had once lived within the city would not have begrudged the woman. A long tail flicked, sifting softly against the ceiling and making dust flutter below. It drifted over Karlin, making her glance up and her eyes widen in wonder. The man, for he did seem like one, was beautiful. Firm muscles held him aloft as he gazed down upon them with silent delight upon his angular features. It had been such a long time since well meaning hearts had wandered those halls!<br/><br/><b>""I think we have company,""</b>stated Karlin belatedly as her steps halted. She nudged Lexy gently and pointed up to the ceiling to the man sporting feathers upon his ankles and wrists. Scales rand down his shoulders, over his chest, and covered his vital points in a natural armor. The man's hair was long, with bright green feathers intertwined with the dark brown locks.  Only a loin cloth covered his groin, leaving nothing else to the imagination.<b>""He looks worried all of a sudden,""</b>murmured the thief to herself with a frown.<br/><br/>Something else entirely had awoken, and this entity like not what it felt."
2356,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T03:59:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506780#post1771506780,"By the time Karlin had nudged her she was already watching the creature. Hiding one's aura was not like blending into the walls, especially from one so old as the dragon within her. She held no expression on her face really as she observed the creation. He was not a natural being, that much was clear. No, he was created though she was not sure how. She knew a spell or two and could do many powerful magics but creating a being such as this was beyond her. She tilted her head to the side, watching him silently a moment longer even as Karlin nudged her and spoke.<br/><br/><b>""So am I...""</b>She said simply in response as she held her head a moment. The waking of the other triggered the arrogant dragon within her, his own fury writhing in harmony with the madness of another. The world eater hissed in Lexy's ear, soft whispers of 'tainted abominations' and madness. Briefly her pupils shifted to the shape of that of a dragons though her bangs and hand hid it fairly well. She took in a breath and released it slowly, pushing back the dragon's wrath and pulling his power away from the mad soul within. As she pushed back the dragon her pupils returned to normal.<br/><br/><b>""There is something here.... something quite angry and not quite sane.""</b>She finally stated with certainty as her sword flared in reaction. Despite the dragon within her, she had been a holy knight once.... a pure warrior for her people. That natural spiritual power of the life she led and the purification rituals she had undergone ensured her spirit naturally desired to smite such a thing. Unlike the one above them, this other...... thing was evil and much as the world eater had been in his younger days when he had no thought, no self, only hunger. For once she and the dragon were in agreement, this thing they had yet to see was not meant to be."
2357,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-07T16:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507615#post1771507615,"The thief pursed her lips and looked about. There had been a certain odd feeling in the air, but it was nothing more then that to her. Karlin was rather ordinary in her magics, or so she thought of it. The being who had dropped in upon their little group spouted words in an unknown language. He sounded angry and upset, like this presence was known to him. The guardian moved to stand between the two women and the direction from which the presence could be felt, a silent promise to protect them. It was what he had been created for after all, and this time he refused to fail. Already too many lives had been lost because of his inability to protect.<br/><br/>His strange behavior puzzled Karlin and made her back away warily from that direction.<b>""So what do we do now? Should we help him?""</b>Everything in her screamed to run away, but what an adventure she would miss if she did so! Absentmindedly playing with a dagger, slipped casually from one of her leather boots, Karlin mulled things over. They could always split up, but then their chances of finding a way out would be cut in half."
2358,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T07:12:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511711#post1771511711,"<b>""I do not run, so i guess I'll have to help..... but it may be better if you lock yourself in the room we left to reward me on our victory.""</b>was Lexy's sassy reply as she gave Karlin a roguish grin and a wink. She seemed unafraid, and perhaps she wasn't though she worried for Karlin. She did not know if the other could fight or how well. She frowned towards the presence and then sighed. Flight and bladed tail would be useful, no matter how painful. She closed her eyes, calling on the heated dragon blood.<br/><br/>Wings first sprouted from her back, tearing through the skin and squirting blood across the dusty floor. Her nails became slightly claw like on her free hand and silver scales begin to cover her skin over her free hand and arm as well as chest. A tail was soon writhing behind her, a deadly looking blade at the tip. She panted, making soft sounds of pain as she transformed. Once it was complete she simply looked forward towards the coming enemy, her lips pursed slightly."
2359,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-11T21:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771516562#post1771516562,"She was so very odd. Karlin smiled a little, though the thought of rewards unsettled her. There were only a few different things she could think of, and none of them she was used to contemplating of doing with a woman. Her eyes widened as wings and scales sprouted from the warrior for no apparent reason. It was precisely what the orange haired woman needed to distract her from the strange thoughts going through her mind.<br/><br/><b>""If you think I'm running, you're wrong. I'm not some pastry puff.""</b>To prove her words, Karlin slipped daggers expertly from sheaths at her wrists. They twirled and flashed in the air, a symphony of dancing metal created to distract and entertain long ago when there had been nothing else to use in order to win money.<br/><br/>Above them, the creature let himself fall to the ground. He smiled slightly upon seeing these women. They reminded him very much of the women warriors of the bird temples, and somehow he thought that they too would help fight his eternal opponent.<br/><br/>The insane thing Lexy had sensed scuttled forwards with glee. More deconstruction and havoc would come from it's claws!"
2360,An Unexpected Treasure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201258,"An Unexpected Treasure,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T02:33:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522556#post1771522556,"<b>""I doubt these people who were so powerful in magic were ..... pastry puffs either, but they are just as dead...""</b>She said rather severely, her tone dead, lacking the warmth and subtle flirtation that Karlin had likely grown use to. The playful flirt was gone and the knight was back. Lexy held her sword slightly tighter, feeling the dragon in her writhe with desire to fight. It had been so long since it could fight a dragon relative.... Since scales had fallen to its fire as if they were not there at all.<br/><br/>Lexy did not miss the battle but she had been a warrior her whole life and was ready to meet it. She had led armies and protected queens, all with the quiet certainty that most breathed. She would always live or die by her sword even if the dragon made the last not so permanent. She had nothing to fear, even if she knew fear which looking at the firm lines of her face it would seem that she did not. Lexy was built for war, no matter what part she chose to play."
2361,[Kata Sempou Online],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201261,"[Kata Sempou Online],","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-07T03:29:00,ChiNoMizuumi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771506648#post1771506648,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1236.photobucket.com/albums/ff441/ChiNoMizuumi/KSO_zpsbf894228.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""1"">Chi and Neko</font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Courier New""><b>Background</b></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Courier New"">The year 2022 was a groundbreaking landmark for the world of online gaming. It marked the year that the Virtual Multiplayer Online Systek (Virtu-MOS, or V-MOS) finally completed its last trial of development. Fundamentally, the V-MOS is a helmet designed to tap into human neural frequencies, allowing the brain impulses that cause movement and sensation in the real world to become just that in a virtual setting. A person wearing the V-MOS would be put into a kind of light sleep, which is necessary in order for the helmet to function properly and immerse one into the game. It was created by a team of researchers in Seoul, South Korea; they’ve told the public time and time again that they wished only to create a gaming experience that could reflect real life and teach younger kids how to interact with each other on a more personal level. <br/>
<br/>
In response to the creation of the V-MOS, developers and computer engineers from around the world embarked on a race to create the very first VRMMORPG (Virtual Reality Massively Multiplayer Online Role-Playing Game). <br/>
<br/>
In 2023, merely a year after the V-MOS headset was created, a game called “Kata Sempou Online” appeared in the headlines of a well-known magazine. According to the article, it was a player-vs.-computer swordsmanship VRMMORPG being developed by Swarzia &amp; Co. and Tenmin Company, an Italian gaming company and a Chinese computer engineering corporation respectively. It seemed to be the only VRMMORPG anywhere near completion at the time. That article also called out to the gaming community, asking for the help of any ‘brave souls’ who were interested in becoming Beta Tester for them. At first, people were hesitant about joining the endeavor – virtual reality was uncharted territory as far as anyone was concerned. Skepticism grew rapidly. However, one month late, another article appeared in the same magazine. Apparently, a group of about ten young teenagers decided to take up the challenge of being Beta Testers. To the surprise of everyone else in the gaming community, these people gave only stellar reviews about the functionality and general appearance of Kata Sempou Online. <br/>
<br/>
One month later, another article appeared. By that time, about four hundred people had become Beta Testers. Swarzia and Tenmin’s new VRMMORPG was becoming a hit. <br/>
<br/>
In May of 2024, all Beta Testing ended. A total of one thousand Beta Testers were given a free V-MOS and a copy of Kata Sempou Online to take home with them. <br/>
<br/>
In July of 2024, Swarzia and Tenmin created a special website explaining their creation and how to use the V-MOS. They gained a million hits in less than 24 hours.<br/>
<br/>
In September of 2024, the website added a page where people could buy Kata Sempou Online. The only stipulation was that only 20,000 people could buy the game – according to several interviews, Swarzia and Tenmin had encountered financial problems that limited how many copies of the game could be made. <br/>
The game sold out in 20 days as the two companies only allowed one thousand games to be sold every 24 hours. By the time October rolled around, twenty-one thousand people were in possession of Kata Sempou Online, including the former Beta Testers.<br/>
<br/>
March 20, 2025 was the release data for Kata Sempou Online. On that day, everyone with the game was able to log onto the world-wide server and begin their journey through fifty floors of monsters, NPCs, quests, etc. <br/>
<br/>
There was only one little condition. When they logged into the game, they couldn't log out until someone won, and if they died in the game, they died in reality as well. It’s too bad the players had no knowledge of this. <br/>
<br/>
For three years, the players of KSO struggled to beat all the floors and all the dungeon bosses. Out of the twenty-one thousand that came in, only nine-thousand managed to escape the grasp of KSO. When they all awakened, they realized how dangerous such a game could be. The Beta Testers traded their knowledge of the game with federal agencies in order to find out the locations of friends or lovers they had met whilst in KSO. The decision was unanimous across the globe: destroy the game completely. <br/>
<br/>
The year is now 2040. A boy by the name of Damien Gladus has managed to find the only copy of Kata Sempou Online left in probably the entire world. Probably. Due to his curiosity, the young man dug out his V-MOS and is planning to enter a world of viruses and glitches, a virtual world that was never completely terminated. He is unaware of the history of the game, and is also unaware that the log out button was never restored.  <br/>
<br/>
<font size=""3""><b>Overview</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Kata Sempou Online is a fighting-based VRMMORPG where players battle monsters and interact with other players/NPCs. There is little to no magic in KSO though the different types of weapons come with specialized skills and enhancements. <br/>
<br/>
The main goal in KSO is to reach the 50th floor and beat the main boss, which essentially means that you win the game. Each floor has its own towns, NPCs, quests, monsters, bosses, and dungeons. You must beat one floor to be able to go to the next; once you beat a floor, you will always have access to the floor (meaning that if you are on floor 20, you have beaten all the bosses on the previous floors and will always have access to them). <br/>
<br/>
However, there is a slight “problem” with KSO. During the last part of the production stage, Swarzia and Tenmin began to go bankrupt. In an effort to save themselves and the game, they sold off everything they owned related to the game to a man named Felix Nordin, the president of a PC gaming company located in Sweden. <br/>
With the game in his hands, the Swede changed some aspects of the game’s environment, making gameplay simpler, smoother, and more realistic. However, without telling anyone who bought the game, he took the “log out” feature out of the coding. No one knows that he has done this, and no one knows why he would ever do such a thing. <br/>
<br/>
With this being the case, Nordin is forcing the players of KSO to beat the game before they can leave the game. </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""left""><font size=""3""><font face=""Garamond""><b>ChiNoMizuumi</b></font></font></div><br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7234&amp;pictureid=53248""/><br/>
<font color=""Purple""><font face="" Garamond ""><font size=""5"">Damien Artyom Gladus</font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""purple""> I'm just a curious kid who somehow knocked on hell's door.</font>.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font size=""3"">‡</font></b><font size=""1""> People call me Damien or Dami. </font><br/>
<b><font size=""3"">‡</font></b><font size=""1""> I am 19 years old. </font><br/>
<b><font size=""3"">‡</font></b><font size=""1""> I am male. </font><br/>
<br/>
</div><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><br/>
<b><font size=""4"">‡ Who am I?;</font></b><blockquote><font size=""1""><br/>
To be honest, I've never had any special skills, at least academically. I'm not an honor student, and I'm certainly no genius. Though, if you put some computer code in front of me, I'm good to go. <br/>
<br/>
Currently, I'm enrolled in a 5-year, American college program to earn a Masters in Computer Engineering. <br/>
<br/>
I'm a simplistic kind of guy raised by simplistic Russian-immigrant parents. <br/>
<br/>
</font></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div></div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""left""><font size=""3""><font face=""Garamond""><b>NekoLen</b></font></font></div><br/>
<div align=""center""><br/>
<font color=""Navy""><font face=""Garamond""><font size=""5"">Noah</font></font></font> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">""Hello, my name is Noah. And you are?""</font>.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font size=""3"">‡</font></b><font size=""1""> People call him Noah. </font><br/>
<b><font size=""3"">‡</font></b><font size=""1""> He looks to be 22 years old. </font><br/>
<b><font size=""3"">‡</font></b><font size=""1""> He is male. </font><br/>
<br/>
</div><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><br/>
<b><font size=""4"">‡ Who is Noah?;</font></b><blockquote><font size=""1""><br/>
His name is Noah. That's what he is known as in the game; no last name, nothing. He has white hair and red eyes, and he wears a black, hooded trench coat.<br/>
<br/>
Noah has a shop on every floor, up to floor 49. He is sometimes shown as a high level cleric, and other times he is a knight or warrior. He talks of this as being a ""Paladin"", something that was written in the game's code, but never actually put into the release. There were plans on releasing different patches, where new roles would be available. This, of course never happened.<br/>
<br/>
He speaks of the game as if it is real, but he doesn't seem to have a script or data like other NPCs. He interacts like other players, but he just seems... off. He doesn't seem to know of anything that happened after 2028. <br/>
<br/>
He seems to know a lot more than he lets others know. He's a kind and helpful person, but, at times, he acts quite... strange. Is he a real person stranded for god knows how long in this virtual reality, or is he just a corrupted computer programme?<br/>
<br/>
</font></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 01-07-2013 at 12:35 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Boredom was sinking in faster than he expected. The house was completely empty, devoid of anything except for the furniture, some food in the fridge, and a note on the table that basically slapped Damien in the face. There was nothing for him to do on his first day back home other than torture himself, so he trudged back into the kitchen where the note was. With sluggish hands, the orangette picked up the paper and brought it up to his face.<br/><br/><i>Your father and I left for a trip around Europe. Don’t turn the house upside down.</i><br/><br/>Groaning in a mix of anger and frustration, Damien tossed the note into the garbage.<b>“What a drag,”</b>he murmured under his breath.<b>“I come home from college, and this is what I get?”</b>He growled lowly, plodding around the first floor with anvils for feet in an attempt to find something – anything – to do.<br/><br/>It seemed as though the young man’s parents had thrown out or moved all of the games they used to have, essentially removing any memories of his younger self. It only made the living room feel less alive. He was home, he was back where he belonged, and yet he felt nothing at all. If he was going to stay in this house for three months, the he was going to find some sentimental whatsits and get all sappy about his childhood. It was an odd thing to become determined to do, but that was the kind of person Damien was.<br/><br/>Against his wonderful parents’ wishes, Damien embarked on a mission to ravage the entire house, searching from top to bottom for anything of his childhood. Unfortunately, everything was… gone. His room was absolutely empty and seemed to be in the middle of some redecorating. The other room, his parents’ room, was still the minimalistic bore it always was.<br/><br/>Damien was becoming discouraged. Had they just trashed everything?<i>No… there’s no way they would do that, </i>he tried to justify.<br/><br/>There<i>was</i>one place left to look: the attic.<br/><br/><b>“Attack of the dust bunnies,”</b>he snickered, pulling down the ladder that led upwards. Just as he predicted, a cloud of dust settled around his head, eliciting a coughing fit from the asthmatic. Once the cloud had dissipated, Damien made his way up to the dank attic, immediately letting out a boisterous hurrah.<br/><br/>Everything was right there! Albeit it was all in grimy boxes. Excited to see what mysteries lay in the boxes, Damien leaped into the first clump of cardboard boxes, opening them gingerly.<br/><br/><b>“…What’s this? A V-MOS?”</b>The very first box had bestowed upon him an old Virtual Multiplayer Online Systek. He remembered when his older brother had bought the V-MOS. It was state-of-the-art at the time, though it was certainly a different story now. It seemed as though all the Systeks had been taken on the market and replaced with something similar, but not exactly the same.<br/><br/>Peeking into the very same box, Damien eyed a colorful game cartridge. The name on the package said ‘Kata Sempou Online: The First VRMMORPG.’<br/><br/><i>The first…?</i><br/><br/>A childish smile crept onto the teen’s face. There was no time to waste!<br/><br/>Those who didn’t know Damien personally could only call the scene that occurred next neurotic and crazy. In two hours, he managed to hook up an old (but powerful) desktop computer, reinstall the proper operating system, and configure the settings for the virtual helmet and KSO. He had a rough idea of what would happen once he put the helmet on: he’d be put into a light sleep during his time in the game, which would allow the helmet to function correctly.<br/><br/>With the headset securely on his head, the teenager laid down on the mattress he pulled into his once-empty room. Thus, with a click of a button, the game began.<br/><br/>It wasn’t really smooth sailing from there, however. The very first thing he encountered was a calibration screen filled with her measurements and such. He had no idea that the V-MOS was advanced enough to sense one’s body measurements. It was an interesting concept, but it was also very creepy. The other VRMMORPGs that had been developed did not care if you lied about your body type. Usually, they didn’t even have anything as detailed as this.<br/><br/>Pushing the feeling aside, Damien tried to reach out and press the accept button that was floating in front of him, but he couldn’t. His arm was stuck, attacked by a wave of static that rendered the right side of his body useless.<i>I guess the game has been corrupted after all this time,</i>he grumbled inwardly. It was either that or the game was made badly. He hoped it was the former. Bad coding pissed him off.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of yelling and some ridiculous arm-waving, the boy managed to get the script to work, and the static had ceased to bother him. At this point, he had hit the accept button and was waiting to get past the starting screen. While the title of the game flashed before his eyes, he looked down at himself. The game had even determined his exact skin color, of all things. He felt an odd sensation crawl up his spine. Perhaps, it was the feeling of anxiety. Something felt off.<br/><br/>The starting screen sizzled away, obviously corrupted by time. Damien knew that he had to get out of the game as soon as he could. But, an hour or two in the virtual world might be okay.<br/><br/>Slowly, the world before him loaded up.<br/><br/>TOWN OF NEW BEGINNINGS<br/><br/>That sign flashed above him.<br/><br/>There it begins. Floor 1 – The Town of New Beginnings."
2362,[Kata Sempou Online],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201261,"[Kata Sempou Online],","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-07T06:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771507253#post1771507253,"Beneath a synthetic blue sky, the small town sprawled across a cobbled path, in between grassy green hills. It looked like an old country hamlet, somewhere in Europe. The buildings were wooden, with straw thatched roofs. The cobbled path led through the locked buildings, to a large town square that had a fountain set in the middle. The three different classes stood together, water shooting from their weapons into the shallow pond. A sign by the fountain read, ""Welcome Newcomers to the world of Kata Sempou Online!"" The water seemed realistic enough, but it seemed to be on a loop. If one studied the flow for long enough, you could see where it started over again.<br/><br/>The buildings stood empty, but claimed to be inns and various other places. The grass and gardens around the path swayed in a non-existent breeze. The soundtrack of multiple bird calls played softly in the distance. A small, green clock shined in the corner of the world, showing that it was 4:05pm on December 2028. It seemed to have frozen on a particular date, but the clock was still right.<br/><br/>Past the village lay a gate, leading to the first boss and towards level 2. To the east was a small stream, next to a stall carrying fishing rods. To the west was a forest, a place to level grind before the boss. Near the fountain in the centre, sat a pedestal with a large button on it. This was a message from the creator himself. All Newcomers had to press this, as a way of learning the rules of the game. They would not be able to go to any other areas without pushing this button.<br/><br/>Even though this was the welcoming area, it was nearly empty. No other players, and only two NPCs. An old man near the fishing stream, scripted to explain how to fish and a beautiful lady near the bosses gate, to direct people to train in the forest. There was one other in this level. He had come down after a small message had told him that there was a new arrival. It had been a long time since someone new had logged in. Noah had been very lonely, only talking to NPCs and defeating the various bosses and enemies over and over again. He had gotten very good at fighting.<br/><br/>He hid near the forest entrance, knowing that after the new person listened to the rules, he would make his way towards the forest. Unless he was stupid and went straight to the boss. Quite a few Newcomers had made this mistake. Back when Noah had many people to talk to. He decided he'd help this person. Maybe they would help him out when it came to defeating the final boss he had yet to try and defeat."
2363,[Kata Sempou Online],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201261,"[Kata Sempou Online],","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-08T01:24:00,ChiNoMizuumi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508837#post1771508837,"With his mouth agape, Damien gawked at the scene before his eyes. Never before had he seen such a precise and realistic virtual world. Even so many years after the Systeks had been made, the quality of VRMMORPGs had hardly risen. Their environments lacked details such as blades of grass, chirping birds, and breezes. You could hardly move beyond the game’s preset movement patterns, and you couldn’t even feel yourself breathe.<br/><br/>Kata Sempou Online completely shattered all of the existing barriers of virtual reality. Damien took a deep breath in, filling his lungs with what felt like air. There was a slight tinge of freshly-baked bread floating in the air, undoubtedly part of the scripting that served to transform the Town of New Beginnings into a familiar and inviting place for newbies. As he allowed his senses to readjust to his new surroundings, Damien looked up and to the left at his health and mana bar. They were full, and his level was set as 1, though the number “1” was missing quite a few pixels. Right above his hit points bar was his username: Somnia. A fitting title for a boy who always wanted to sleep. Looking down again, the boy raised his hands up and flexed his muscles, gradually balling his hand into a tight fist. He could see his muscles ripple beneath his skin.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of mindless ogling, the young orangette refocused on where exactly he was. It seemed to be the equivalent of a welcoming hall, clad with ornate tiling and a beautiful fountain in the center. Right near the fountain was what looked to be a lectern.<i>Is there supposed to be some welcoming announcer over there?</i><br/><br/>Taking the opportunity to experiment with the movement settings of the game, Damien started to jog over to the lectern before sprinting at full speed towards it, nearly knocking right into it.<b>“Seems like the calibrations are slightly off… Nothing to worry about,”</b>he chuckled, bringing his attention to the podium. There was a little, red button on it that didn’t seem too inviting. It looked almost worn away by time, and some of the pixels were frozen by an eternal ripple of static.<br/><br/>He hesitated slightly before hitting the button, and he really wished that he did no such thing.<br/><br/>At first, nothing happened. In fact, the button’s coding hadn’t even recognized that a player tried to use it. Taking a step away from the podium, Damien gave it a dubious glance. Out of nowhere, the scripting took action, sending sparks flying from the podium.<i>Fireworks?</i>he wondered incredulously.<br/><br/>If only it was fireworks.<br/><br/>The beautiful, blue sky had one spasm; then another; then a few more until it became tinted in almost a bloody red color, entire sections of pixels cascading down from the heavens in a treacherous storm. A figure began to emerge from the scarlet – a hooded man with outstretched arms and a mask covering his face. His voice boomed relentlessly in an amalgamation of a man’s voice and a woman’s. It was demonic.<br/><br/><i><font color=""DarkRed"">“We-elcome to the world of Kellsium in Kata Semp—Online,” the thing stuttered. “If you have not ch-checked already, you may notice that your menu does not include a “log out” feature. I am here to inform you that this is not a mistake. There is no problem in the scripting of this game. You -re not allowed to log out until someone beat- all 50 floors of Kellsium. Each floor is more dangerous than the previous. Failing to succeed on a floor may result in death. True death. Believe me whe- I say that the game will destroy you, so tread carefully. May the games begin.” </font></i><br/><br/>Static erupted throughout the entire skyline, causing the scripted welcome to explode in a frenzy of glitches. The sky above Damien was now no longer in existence, instead replaced by a black void that very slowly started to chew away at the remaining blue.<br/><br/>The end of the tyrant’s tirade had rendered Damien rendered speechless and immovable. He couldn’t figure out if that thing – that person – was actually telling the truth. Was this game really so screwed up? Was that why he had never heard of it?<br/><br/>Breaking free from his trance, the young man quickly opened the menu with a flick of his hand. Scrolling down to the very bottom, he let out a barely audible squeak.<b>“It’s not… here…”</b>Falling to his knees, a look of complete devastation spread across his paling face. What the hell was this place? Who gave this man the right to trap players in a game?<br/><br/><b>“Fifty floors, huh?”</b>The orangette smirked mischievously.<b> “I’ll beat your fifty floors, man. Just you wait.” </b><br/><br/>With fists clenched and eyes filled with a determined shine, Damien took off, blitzing through the empty town and towards the west where the signs indicated a forest. In his hands was a longsword, and across his chest was an iron breast plate. The plan? Level up and start taking down the bosses, one by one.<br/><br/><i>Watch me as I destroy your sickening game.</i>"
2364,[Kata Sempou Online],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201261,"[Kata Sempou Online],","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-08T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771508956#post1771508956,"As the dead pixels floated towards the ground and disappeared like black snow, Noah watched with interest at the red haired boy dashing for the forest. Did he think he could rush through the game? He only had his starting equipment, and hadn't bothered to catch some fish or explore the town. Noah knew the town of by heart, having been here many times, but he had never seen the Creator quite that angry.<br/><br/>He backed up, hiding in the pixelated shadow of a large tree. He decided he'd watch the boy for a little bit longer, to see if he was experienced in combat or not. He knew that the ""Newcomer Forest"" only held marginal threats under its dark branches. Rats, snakes and giant slugs were all set to level 1-5, and had poor stats. Noah could slice a Giant Slug in half easily, but then again he was level 100.<br/><br/>Inside the forest, only the sound of rustling could be heard. The rustling sounded a lot like a quiet static, however, and occasionally stopped. The monsters that roamed the woods used to appear randomly by transitioning slowly in front of the adventurers with a dissolve effect. Now they just suddenly glitch in, sometime with dead pixels or an arm in the wrong place.<br/><br/>The forest has three parts to it, the entrance area which was a clearing a little way into the trees. There was a small water pond, with a sign happily stating, ""<i><b>Please, no dr...king the water!</b></i>"". The grass here was short and a drak green, littered with golden leaves and twigs. Monsters appeared in certain points of the clearing, but only as level 1.<br/><br/>As you walked the path heading towards the second clearing, monsters appear at a higher levels. Even though it is given the appearance that you can walk freely, there are invisible walls preventing you from walking through the trees. The second clearing has nothing but grass and higher level enemies, appearing at level 2 and 3.<br/><br/>The path leading to the last clearing was steep and difficult to traverse over. A new monster, the Wandering Imp, may be fought here, along with the higher levelled rats, giant slugs and snakes. The last clearing holds a chest, inside the chest is gold and some potions. This chest appeared in different places, for different people, preventing the other players taking your treasure. A monster may be triggered near the chest. Known as the Treasure Hoarder, it appears to be a small reptilian griffin that breathes fire. It was originally intended to be a dragon, but the programmers changed it near the end of release into a bird/lion hybrid. This monster is rarely seen on the lower levels and is set to level 10."
2365,[Kata Sempou Online],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201261,"[Kata Sempou Online],","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-16T23:55:00,ChiNoMizuumi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528502#post1771528502,"Damien was more skilled at games like this than he looked. He had participated in plenty of other VRMMORPGs as a preliminary beta tester of sorts; gaming companies hired him occasionally to try the game out before releasing it to beta tester just to get any major software glitches out. It was the opportunity of a lifetime, and the only reason he ever managed to get there was because his professor fancied him.<br/><br/>That being said, Damien had few hesitations about jumping right into the forest. There were some issues, however, that made him wary of his surroundings. For one, there was this distinct static noise in the background. It could mean one of many things. Perhaps the audio track scripted to play here was corrupted, or perhaps there was a severe glitch somewhere in the environment itself.<br/><br/>Once Damien had taken a few steps into the wooded area, his gleaming smile vanished, replaced with a calculating stare. A quick flick of his wrist opened the main menu once again. As a force of habit, he checked for the log out button again, and, once again, he couldn’t find it. The idea that he was stuck in a game was baffling, mind-boggling, and he couldn’t quite grasp the fact that he wasn’t going to get out any time soon. A sigh passed through his lips before he scrolled back up to his inventory. All he had was a newbie longsword for a weapon and a chest plate for armor.  Typical of these types of games. Wasting no more time on silly thoughts and ramblings, Damien equipped the sword and the plate armor, watching as his statistics adjusted to the increase in strength and defense. Now, he was ready.<br/><br/>He barely made it a few more steps before a grotesque, deformed monster glitched right in front of his face. It was supposed to be some kind of rat, but its facial features were distorted and even missing. It looked like the result of a really bad chemistry experiment.<b>“What the -- !”</b>the orangette exclaimed, jumping back right before the creature had a chance to swing at him. Clasping the sword in both his hands so hard his knuckles turned white, Damien rushed at the monster. His sword, imbued with only the power of his hands, glowed a steady white as he focused on attacking his enemy, using the system’s automated attack command to land his first successful hit of his KSO career. It felt mighty good to watch the monster’s pixels fade to nothing. Peeking up, he noticed that his experience bar had filled just about a fifth of the way.<i>Not bad…</i>"
2366,[Kata Sempou Online],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201261,"[Kata Sempou Online],","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-17T06:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529105#post1771529105,"Noah was impressed. This one had some potential. He probably could defeat each boss without his help at all. He moved through the trees, ignoring monsters that lurked before him. He could easily kill them with just a flick of his hand. He stopped near the pond and decided to wait for the red-head to come talk to him. He didn't know how to start conversations any more. Years of talking to NPCs had made him forget what a real person was like.<br/><br/>Noah knew that he would be very helpful to the newcomer, though he wouldn't do any of the fighting. As his level said, displayed beside his user name, he was level 105. The game was supposed to stop people from levelling past 100, but Noah had managed it. He had been here for a long time. He rarely came down to these levels, so he had forgotten how corrupted the game had become."
2367,One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201277,"One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-08T07:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771509593#post1771509593,"This rp is for Amista and my self please do not post in here. if you are not us are I will try delete your post.<br/><br/>Name: Umi Sanders<br/>Age:18<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Race:Human<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i301.photobucket.com/albums/nn58/VenusLady/Anime%20Girls/sexy_surfer_anime_girl.jpg""/>"
2368,One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201277,"One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T03:07:00,Amista,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511067#post1771511067,"Name: Mathias Syvenster<br/>Age: 25(?)<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Merman<br/>Picture:<a href=""http://i45.tinypic.com/2111i54.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Click here!</a>Yes, there is a tail, it's black."
2369,One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201277,"One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T06:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511574#post1771511574,Umi sighs out as she holds on to her surf broad waiting for the sun block. to finish drying off on her body so. she could find the perfect wave to surf in. the teen aged young woman could not stand the ten minute wait. for the sun block to dry since she was not hungry form having lunch before hand. yet she watch the waves as well other surfers all ready in the ocean blue waves.
2370,One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201277,"One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-10T14:21:00,Amista,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771513860#post1771513860,"Wadding his tail through the crisp, clear ocean water, Mathias glanced up towards the 'glass ceiling' of the ocean. Many humans had called this place a zone where they were having fun. However, he never went up there as his garments would alarm those near him. Today, the upper waters were particularly rough. The white haired male could feel the waters churning from down below. Maybe the gods were playing jokes on these humans, wanting to see how much they would wipe out against a monster wave."
2371,One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201277,"One on rp for Amista & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-12T02:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771517301#post1771517301,By now she sunblock finish drying Umi starts to run fast in to the ocean. hopping on to her surfboard as she let it touch the water. she then starts to the wait for the perfect wave to come. this may take only a few minute are hours form now but how knows. when a wave would come that would be perfect to her. while watching the wave after a good five minute she found her perfect wave. Umi starts to ride her surfboard out towards the wave yet did not think. about if this could be dangerous for her own body.
2372,[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201289,"[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T04:03:00,Vivienne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511176#post1771511176,((This RP has been moved to WTFRPG.com))
2373,[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201289,"[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T04:13:00,Isaac Levis,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511195#post1771511195,He smiled happy to sit and look on as she read. Eventually he turned back to his laptop and began to search up some more things that he was interested in. Then his M key broke and he began to mess with it making some noise as he did so. Eventually the thing popped back into place.
2374,[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201289,"[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T04:17:00,Vivienne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511210#post1771511210,((Moved))
2375,[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201289,"[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T05:41:00,Isaac Levis,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511407#post1771511407,"He chuckled at her comment and he looked over to her.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""O- why thank you.""</font>he said with a smirk,<font color=""SeaGreen"">""So what are you reading?""</font>"
2376,[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201289,"[Isaac Levis and Vivienne] The Return,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-09T05:45:00,Vivienne,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771511415#post1771511415,((Moved))
2377,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-10T21:19:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771514450#post1771514450,"This rp is between me and dessertdesiert<br/><br/><font color=""Purple""><div align=""center"">Today was going to be extra stressful but that was something Hinata was used to. Of course now it going to be even more stressful. She had been on missions before but this had to be the first time she was going to be teamed up with her crush. Hinata was still the shy type like she was when she was younger no matter how many times she comes around Naruto. There was just that part of her that gets her shy. But it would have to past if this mission was going to be successful. Hinata waits at the gates of the village enterance waiting for Naruto to show up. As this mission was going to be very dangerous since they was making their trip to the sand village.</div></font>"
2378,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-12T23:14:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519180#post1771519180,"Naruto wakes up and his stomach grumbles loud.  He pours water onto a cup of instant noodles and to make his breakfast.  Next thing he looks out the window and realizes what time it is, He is suppose to be meeting Hinata outside the gates for a new mission today.  He is late for a mission.  For most ninjas this would be rare occurrence but for Naruto this was pretty typical and why nobody every gives him credit for all his work and how strong of a ninja he is.  However he was starting a new mission with Hinata who was one person that was nice to him.  She cheered him on during the Chuunin exams,  which annoyed hims since he was still a genin.  He finishes his noddles fast and then gets dressed and meets Hinata outside the gates.   ""Sorry I am late, I overslept.   Are you ready to go?  Is it just us?""  He looks around for anybody else coming."
2379,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-14T03:58:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522851#post1771522851,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Purple"">Hinata sighs deeply wondering what was taking Naruto so long. As usual he was always late for anything. Even when they was in the academy. No one never understood Naruto not like Hinata could. That was something that draw her to Naruto. Beside having the nine-tail fox within him he was always special to Hinata. Hearing Naruto she turns bright red staring at him. She nibbles on the bottom of her lip before she spoke <b>""Hmm...no....well for now anyway...we will met up with Temari once we get to the boarder. She will escort us to the sand village..""</b> says. She wasn't the type of person like most people about Naruto tardest but it did look like they will have a very late start.</font></div>"
2380,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T00:59:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533093#post1771533093,"<b>""Well let's be off then!""</b>Naruto knew only a little bit of information from Temari, she had been in the Chuunin exams with them, and was very skilled with the fan of hers.  It sent shivers down his back, but he knew he was going to be stronger then her someday.  Naruto walked proudly through the exit of the village towards the Sand Village.  He actually wanted to see Gaara more then go on this mission.  The journey would take several days.  The journey itself did not bother him it was more the fact  he didn't know Hinata very well and it would be along walk if they didn't talk.<b>""What's your favorite food, Hinata?""</b>Naruto asked curiously to start up conversation wither her, hoping she enjoyed eating as much as he did.  If he could get her to talk then the journey would go fast and maybe they would have a fun time together."
2381,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T03:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548272#post1771548272,"<font color=""Purple""><div align=""center"">Hinata follows Naruto out of the village gates. As they head out on their mission, she just hopes nothing happen. But then it wouldn't be an interesting mission if there was a fight or two. Hinata brushes back some of her hair looking over at Naruto <b>""Oh anything...I'm not that picky on what I eat. Plus I learn out to cook so I don't mind cooking on the trip to the sand village.""</b> says softly. She would be staring at Naruto but keeping focus on their surroundings as you can never tell when they could get ambushed. There had been rumors that the akatashi was still targetting Naruto since he has the nine tail beast inside of him.</div></font>"
2382,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T22:20:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584007#post1771584007,"Naruto listens to Hinata, since they are talking about food it is one of the few things that can keep his attention.  ""<b>That's good because I am not a very good Cook.  I never got Sakura, or Kakashi to eat anything that I have made.</b>""  Naruto laughs at himself and then shrugs.  ""<b>That just leaves more for me.</b>""  Naruto then silently walks not knowing what else to say to Hinata.  He doesn't know very much about her.  He sighs to himself.  It's going to be a long walk if I can't get Hinata to talk about something.  Nervously he continues to walk along the path to the sand village.  ""<b>Do you know how long it will take to get to the sand village?</b>""  Maybe it won't take that long to get there afterall."
2383,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T17:47:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639683#post1771639683,"<font color=""Purple""><div align=""center"">Hinata couldn’t help but to laugh herself. She never tasted Naruto’s food so she wouldn’t know how his team act. She nibbles her lip and continues on walking before hearing something. Hinata stops before noticing something before she grabs Naruto on the arm <b>“Stop..watch where you step?”</b> says in a whisper tone. Hinata notice trip wires ahead of them and knew it was a trap of some kind. <b>“We are not alone...”</b> says looking around the forest.</div></font>"
2384,Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201323,"Naruto RP Bellinda x dessertdesiert,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T01:05:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771642438#post1771642438,"Naruto looks alone.  In a hushed tone he whispers back<b>""Do you know where they are?""</b>Naruto didn't know her well enough to figure it out without asking.   He notices a shuriken from the corner of his eye and does clone techinque and gets behind Hinata.<b> ""You're right,  let's get cover unless you have a better idea.""</b>This was Naruto's first mission since he had come back from training and it had been awhile since he faced combat."
2385,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-13T00:59:00,RainbowDragonGrr55,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519553#post1771519553,"<font size=""4"">General story:</font>A hacker plants a virus with a vertual reality helmet. Then forgets about the virus and come back some years later. The virus has developed a personality and feels extreamly abandoned and hurt.<br/><br/><br/><br/><font size=""4"">Skele</font><br/>Name:<br/>Likes:<br/>Dislikes:<br/>Free Time?:(how its spent)<br/>BackGroud/Bio/Info:<br/>Apperence:<br/><br/><font size=""4"">Finished Skeles:</font><br/>Name: Alice (artificial learning inteligent corrupting elitist)<br/>Likes: Playing with programs and distorting how they should run. Causing major problems where ever she is alowed to roam and creating small ""electric"" animal companions<br/>Dislikes: Her current location. She has ruined things beyond where its fun.<br/>Free Time: Throws tantrums. Sulks in the darkest parts of the programs.<br/>BackGroud/Bio/Info:  Her creater made her and she started out pretty primative. Now she roams the vurtual area she is stuck in and changes things. She has been unable to move on but has evolved and learned a personality. Her personality is very volitile and she must always do what she is trying to do the right way. She doesn't like failure.<br/>Apperence:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7427&amp;pictureid=55241""/>"
2386,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-13T05:12:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519994#post1771519994,"<div align=""center""><b>Name</b>: Lucius Azure<br/>
<b>Likes</b>: Hacking, Virtual Reality games, Programming.<br/>
<b>Dislikes</b>: Guilt Trips, Social Gatherings, Smoking.<br/>
<b>Free Time?</b>: He likes programming in his spare time, He is sometimes forced to attend his parent's gatherings they hold. He doesn't do much else besides playing VR games.<br/>
<b>BackGroud/Bio/Info</b>: His rich parents spoiled him financial but not socially besides broadcasting his presence at their events. He made the virus in hopes of destroying his father's company; it failed and he forgot about it; now he hacks the VR spaces when he is especially bored. <br/>
<b>Apperence</b>: <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i877.photobucket.com/albums/ab335/mewmint20-uni/Characters/lucius_zps554dbb74-1_zps4e81cd91.jpg""/></div>"
2387,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-14T00:50:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522165#post1771522165,"It had been a long day, a fund-raising function that he had managed to leave earlier with some fake coughing. He looked around the room brimming with tech, his eyes settled on the VR helmet, he guessed he could do something with that. He pulled the helmet on, he felt the scanners come to life registering any changes in body; you couldn’t pretend you were someone else online anymore.<br/><br/>He slipped on the gloves in Virtual Space, it was a program he had made himself, just simple gloves to let him play with the coding of the space around him. He headed to the place where he had planted a virus years ago, he wondered what it looked like now, as he walked he dragged his hand through the air beside him, it bristled and sparked 1s and 0s spreading from his fingers. He had new viruses but this one had been more, he hadn’t ever really forgotten about it, he had put it there to ruin his father’s business but in fact it had helped. It wasn’t that the virus didn’t do what it was programmed to, it was that it did its job… too well.<br/><br/>“Welcome Young Master!” a voice chimed out and he looked at the AI that stood before him, trust his father’s AI to look like a butler of all things. He walked past him editing the coding, wiping himself from the AI’s memory; his virus should be around here somewhere, he was sure of it."
2388,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T15:44:00,RainbowDragonGrr55,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534766#post1771534766,"Alice watched Lucius, her creator. She was sure he was the creator. The one who left her here. She watched him walk around and clock the buttler out. She watched as the 0s and 1s bounced away from where he drug his fingers. It was strange seeing him again. He looked..... Older than when she'd last seen him. Just enough to make him about her age. She thought about it and realized when he programed her he probly made her the same age as he and as she had evolved she'd now held the same age look that he did. It was odd to be in the same space as him. She felt the change in the vurtual atmosphere now that he was walking in her domain.<br/>She had everything set up just how she wanted it. If he kept walking around like that he would eventualy find some of her nicer pets.<i>If he walkes into the dark areas,</i>she thought,<i>he may want to start running.</i>She began to frown at the thought of Beast getting ahold of him. Lucius wouldn't like Beast. He was a monster created purely from her artaficial rage, but dont be mistaken just because her rage is arrtificial doesn't mean its not extreamly real.  Beast had a few special features that she had created all her self. He was made so that you couldn't just uplug your self if he got his claws into you. He did have a soft spot though. As long as Alice was near he would search her out and nudge her with his head to get some vurtual love. He was a big creature but had the mentality of a big cat at times. She know how to fix it she just couldnt help but leave it. She didn't want Beast to get Lucius. Lucius was her. First she needed to see what he was capable of. What he could do in the mimited confines of this vurtual space.<br/>She hoped on Grimear's back, her vurtual horse, and sped off down the ridge. Grimear wasn't a fast beast. He was a good navigator though and thats what she needed to get down to where Lucius walked. The ledges and holes that she had created in the area she was at where not the best things to just walk down. Grimear navigated it with ease never once steping where he shouldnt. Eventualy she made it down to where she was with Lucius. She wasn't very close to him but she was in his view. She sat atop her horse and glared at him waiting for him to posibly come closer."
2389,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T21:01:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535447#post1771535447,"As he walked around what he presumed was the equivalent of empty space he felt something, in the coding that danced around his fingers, something that made him look around himself something powerful but it was coding, just coding… nothing he couldn’t make dance to his own tune unless… it was her. She had… aged, was that possible and she was more, formed than he had remembered her. She had a horse, more coding, was she making new coding herself. He walked towards her pausing after only a few steps.<br/><br/>“This is impossible, I could have never fathomed… never imagined… evolution within the system, like a living organism. Incredible… this is incredible.” He once more played with the coding a screen appearing in front of him like a hologram he clicked a few things on it and it faded away; as it did he sighed as if he had learned something; something that he was surprised to learn but he kept quiet about it watching her from a distance.<br/><br/>“Artificial Learning Intelligent Corrupting Elitist… you call yourself Alice now, don’t you?” he moved sitting on the ground; crossing his legs and holding them. “If I could claim this as my doing, oh but it isn’t… not all of it, what I did spurred something… foolish or genius…” he ran a hand through his hair."
2390,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T15:20:00,RainbowDragonGrr55,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537807#post1771537807,"Lucius sat down a little ways in front of her. She could hear him well even at this distans. Grimear dissipated and she landed on the ground softly. He said what her name stood for and then what she called her self. She listened to what he had to say. She was still very mad at him but the sound of his voise was something different, something natural, and yet exotic. She looked around. Wanted to make sure Beast hadent ventured out of his space again. He did it once, and ruined everything. She walked closer to Lucius, and gave him a sarcastic smile.<br/>""Yes, I call my self Alice now. Its easyer, shorter, and sweeter. It makes me seem like less of a monster. It doesn't make me less angry though. It only works as my name because you chose to call me what you did. You are Lucius yes? I know no one else who could break into this area of this company."" She said. Her voice tinckling and rasping with the sounds of electronicly produced music and voices.<br/><br/>(Look up the volalioids on YouTube if you want an example)<br/><br/>AHH SORRY ITS SO SHORT"
2391,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-23T10:10:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546084#post1771546084,"He momentarily got lost in thought but his eyes shot up to her when she started talking and the smile that broke his features momentarily was apparently all he could do as she spoke. He heard her say she was angry but all he could think of was how wonderful the whole thing was. He jumped up when she got close though, coding sparking round his leg and feet as he warped the world to move away from her.<br/><br/>“Angry program, girl program…” he muttered in justification for his actions. “Who knows what you could do if you got your hands on me, my brains hooked up to this thing, Emotional development is impressive though and uh…” he gestured to her body pulling a slight ‘not bad’ face before adding “When I made you, you were only…” he gesture about a foot tall with his hands and smiles. “Younger too, aged, grown… developed… oh you are wonderful… if it’s not too soon to say that.” He realized she had asked if he was Lucius and he nodded.<br/><br/>“Lucius, glad to know I’m the only one capable of such things… ah you must be the one who… destroyed, my later attempts… should have figured.” He did a sweeping gesture and small 6inch sprites made of what appeared to be pure light, none as developed of her, they had human form a mixture of female and male in shape but beyond that they are just basic coding. “Look familiar, scouting codes, everyone I’ve sent here has come back…” he grabs one out of the sky, almost ruthlessly but not like these ones had feelings like her and holds it out on his palm. The thing jumps about before laying down and sleeping.<br/><br/>“Scout coding is rather complicated getting these things to fly everywhere and come back bring information; send ‘em here they come back and sleep then report ‘no information found’… how does coding sleep Alice, as I’m sure it’s your doing…” he was slightly annoyed about this but also fascinated."
2392,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-24T23:14:00,RainbowDragonGrr55,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550787#post1771550787,"Alice frowned when he warped away. It was a little nerve wracking to see he could do some of the things she did to this place. It was interesting in the same not. She listened to his talking her face turning into a further frown as as he blamed her emotions on the girl part of her programing. When he commented on her apperence she couldn't help but blush though she was still frowning at him. When he sprouted the sprites she laughed a little. It was a bright electric happy tinking noise. Not too bright and not too dark.<br/><br/>""Yes, that would be my doing. I like changing and destroying the things you send me. I have developed to the point that I understand the coding. The coding with in me and about. I can not change my own coding it seems. That suits me fine though. I enjoy the sprites. Though it would be better if they had more emotion, but thats a little bit harder to do when the coding has already been made. The sleep.....? Well thats the easy part."" She said and paused. A sprite catcher came up to her. She smiled at the little beast. It yipped quietly at her and danced around with the little sprite it had in its mid section. Its middle section was a cage. She looked back up at Lucius.<br/><br/>""This is what I use to catch your sprites. Such a happy creature isn't it? It basicaly runs around all day, sprouts wings and swollows the sprites whole. The little buggers give it quite a run for its money. Once they catch it they come find me or they go to the home area."" She opened the little cage and grabbed the sprite gently. It didn't strugle much due to its lack of emotion. It knew it was trapped and couldn't get away. She stuck her fingers in its head and the two's coding meshed for a brief moment. After that she let it go and it flew back to Lucius moving about and hopping about excitedly like the other had.<br/><br/>""Now it will ""sleep"" and erase its memory before it reports."" She said with a mischivious grin. The cage animal was running around franticaly by Lucius trying to catch all the sprites. Alice wouldn't let it get that close though. She made a block between its face and the sprites. It wouldn't do any good to try and erase their memories. He had seen what they had. Of course, if they strayed to far she wasn't about to stop the other cages roaming about."
2393,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-06T19:30:00,MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579604#post1771579604,"He watched it hop about his shoulders before collapsing ‘asleep’ he sighed shaking his head. Another gesture and they all faded back to their respective ‘hard drives’ and he crossed his arms. He wanted to continue to look proud, look impressed… oh but the look on her face, he would have to be a fool to miss it; did she really hate him? No he doubted it was hate. Resentment maybe but not hate; he reached out grabbing the cage that had been fluttering nearby. Thinking on what she said before he smiled slightly.<br/><br/>“Changing already made coding; that’s very easy…” as he said this; the cage seemed to ‘calm’ it stopped flying and rolled on the floor. As it did legs sprouted from it and a head too, it seemed to be transforming, its body was still a cage but it was a little dog now and ran over to her excitedly again. He wanted to see if this would make her mad, people messing with his coding always did. He coded himself a chair sitting down on it leaning back, his fingers templed as he studied her.<br/><br/>“So Alice, I saw earlier you’re capable of blushing… that’s quite interesting…” his emotions were in a flux now, oh she was incredible and half the time he was watching her his mind was jumping and bustling with just that fact that he had to consciously keep remembering she was mad at him. He wanted to run over to her and touch her, she seemed to have solid coding; and the emotions… oh the emotions…. But if he got to close she could probably infect the VR helmet and if she wanted to, from there she could literally shut his brain down. Hell hath no wrath like the fury of a scorned woman after all."
2394,Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201376,"Rainbowdragongrr x MewMint20,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-02T17:36:00,RainbowDragonGrr55,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701034#post1771701034,"Alice smirked a little when he changed her ""cage"" She sat down when it bound up to her and started petting it. She was slittly irked that he had changed it but was determined not to show it. She was sure her face was turning slightly read due to the anger insted of a blush this time. She sighed and muttered 'damn him' under her breath.<br/><br/>""Yes I can blush. Its the way i was created that caused it. More so even it's the way I've evolved, the way i've grown you could say."" She finished and started swirlings some misty looking code around. It was one of her favorite things to do when she was angry. While she sulked she would play with the coding like it was a heavy mist floating in the air. It wasn't her favorite thing to do but it was deffinatly interesting.<br/><br/>""Tell me one thing Lucius,"" when she said his name her voice positivly dripped with venom, ""Why are you here? What do you want? Why come now? After all these years you come to see me now? I've done what you wanted. I've destroyed they company system and I would go after a new one two if I weren't stuck here. I'm running out of room. Actualy I ran out of room a long time ago. Why come now? Just why?"" She said and tryed to relax her muscles. She was getting angry again and didn't want to have an outburst today. Not right now. Not while she was talking to Lucius. She wanted to learn something at the very least first.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm back. Sorry I was gone for so long. Comp was brokeded. :( super brokeded.)"
2395,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T02:49:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771519714#post1771519714,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkOrange""><div align=""center"">This is an 1 x 1 Between myself and AzuraX.<br/>
You know the drill<br/>
Feel free to lurk <br/>
No posting though~</div></font></font>"
2396,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T20:48:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521258#post1771521258,"Akito carefully made his way through the dark town, his right hand gripping his bloody left shoulder. How could this of happened so easily? His father had such powerful forces and yet the demon hunters broke in and killed everyone. Akito was lucky that he even got out of his kingdom in hell alive. Not without damages of course, and now every damn demon hunter alive was after him. It really sucked to be the demon prince now. But what the demon hunters didn't know is that demons have no true gender. As soon Akito fixed himself up he would surely use this to fool the hunters until he got out of this city. It would the perfect get away."
2397,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T22:14:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521548#post1771521548,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I'll kill them! Leaving me to close shop!"" Raen spatted. She was currently mopping the floors of the local bakery, her co-workers left early because they were scared to travel back to their homes after dark. Raen, the maiden with light brown hair, was not. It was a small town so she didn't see any real danger to traveling after dark. The girl wore two bouncy pigtails that were tied with black bows. Her outfit consisted of the usual uniform. A black pencil skirt and a white tee tucked in. You can't forget the pink and white striped apron. However, as she finished cleaning the bakery, she removed the apron and hung it on a hook. Raen moved to the door, taking a quick look at her work, she turned off the lights and left, locking the door behind her. She trotted through the town, her home all the way on the other side and she was worried about missing her show that would home on in ten minutes. Along the way she bumped into someone, her shoulder touching his, causing her to stumble and almost fall. ""Ah, I'm sorry!"" She whipped her hear around to face the stranger, noticing he was clutching his shoulder. She assumed it was from her. ""Oh come on, I am sure I didn't hurt your shoulder by bumping into it."" She crossed her arms, dark blue eyes on the dark figure, she couldn't quite make out his face yet. ""Who are you? You are obviously not from here? Why are you wandering around at this time of night?"" She wondered, for a second, if he was one of those <i>bad guys</i> her friends and co-workers always talked about. For a moment she worried but tried not to show it.</font>"
2398,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T22:31:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521601#post1771521601,"Akito flinched as someone bumped into his torn shoulder. He could feel the wound screaming just at the gentlest touch. He turned to face this... rude human. His crimson eyes shined through his raven hair, his pace face holding an angry look. He huffed darkly, clearly more upset by this human than the pain she caused. ""You should be more careful little girl. Some people might give you mercy when you are rude enough to bump into them so carelessly. In fact I don't think I have to forgive you. The best thing for you would to be to pay off. You see my shoulder? I am not holding it because of a pinny little thing like you. But you can take care of it now. From this night and on you will be my slave until this deep wound is gone!"" Akito snapped his fingers and a black collar wrapped itself on her neck. Akito wasn't saying everything. The moment he saw her he knew he could use this human against the demon hunters. It was the perfect plan, as all his ideas were thought to be great."
2399,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T22:38:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521627#post1771521627,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen looked over him as he spoke, noticing his crimison stare that made her feel weak. Was he human? Of course, there was no such thing as demons or monsters! That was only in books! But this male, his words were dark, making her feel not so brave anymore. Then he spoke of a slave. ""Salve? Whoa, back u--"" Before she finished and felt a collar around her neck and she pulled at it. ""What the hell? Take this off now!"" She narrowed her eyes at him. ""I don't know what game you are playing but I am not interested."" Her hands were shaking as she pulled the collar, feeling as if she should run but her legs would not move. Was she so scared that she couldn't move? </font>"
2400,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T22:50:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521664#post1771521664,"""Let you go? As if! As my slave you are to remain with me till I say you can leave. Now then, get on your free human. Show me to a place I can get this stupid wound fixed up right away. I can't be troubled with bleeding and as long as that collar is on you, you must obey. As my slave you will be loyal to only me. Not to add that collar can't be broken by a human like you anyways. As long as that is around you, you can only get 20 feet away from me but if you try going any farther you will be shocked. There is no escaping for you. Now do as I say, okay?"" Akito smirked darkly as he spoke over her in a prideful tone. Even with all this pain in his shoulder he stood tall. It was like there wasn't any pain for him at all."
2401,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T23:14:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521751#post1771521751,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""What the...who the hell do you think you think you are?!"" She spoke as he began barking orders at her. When he explained the situation of the collar and being a slave, she felt her fist tighten and she glared at him. This guy, this guy was horrible. ""Tsk. Fine, my house it not far from here..."" She turned her back to him but didn't move any further. Was she actually about to lead this guy to her home? No! She can't! However, without realizing it she began walking towards her home. ""You...cut the high and mighty act."" She spoke finally, noticing how he acted like he was above her. ""Who the hell are you anyway?!"" She repeated, her feet still moving.</font>"
2402,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T23:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521847#post1771521847,"He smirked victoriously as he followed her, his hand remaining on his shoulder. It would be fun to own a slave again. If she was useful maybe he would keep her around. He doubted she would last though. Even the demon slaves he owned killed themselves in less than a week. Would a human like her even last a day? He really doubted it. But it didn't matter much to him anyways. She was just a simple slave who had no choice but to do as he said. ""My name is Akito and I am the son of Lucifer. As the demon prince, you should feel honored to serve me."""
2403,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T23:48:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521875#post1771521875,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Demon Prince?"" She laughed. ""You expect me to believe that?"" She glanced at him to see that he was being pretty serious. Raen let out a shaky breath and turned away from his once again, placing a hand on her chest, feeling her rapid heart. Of course he was, how else was he able to make her do as he wanted. Damn it, why her? How did she always get into messes like this? Okay, she's never been in a situation like this but it still freaked her out. Finally they arrived at her home, it was a good distance away from the other houses. It was small with a nice bacement that she never used. ""We are here."" She stopped infront on the house and crossed her arms as if to tell him she was not moving.</font>"
2404,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T00:43:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522128#post1771522128,"""Like I would care if you believed me or not.""Akito chuckled coldly. It was like he was looking down at her constantly. In reality he was just amused to see a human being so loyal. He was hated by everyone and he loved it that way. He grinned as he followed her all the way to her house. Once there he took his hand off his shoulder to reveal a big tear in his black shirt and a giant black blooded gapping wound. Black blood leaked down from his wound and some of the blood had stained his hand pure black. ""Unless you wish for your door to be covered in demon blood, you best open the door."" For a moment there was small movement on his hand and then his black blood transformed into millions of tiny black spiders crawling their way back to his wound and making black webs to slowly fix the gap in his shoulder."
2405,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:26:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522310#post1771522310,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">His laugh, his voice. It was enough to send chills down her spine. Damn, she wanted to run and never look back but she knew there was punishment in doing so. Looking back at him, she noticed the spiders and his condition.. The sight was enough to make her gag. Right now she was seriously considering running. Spiders, how gross! Crawling on him, on his open wound! Finally she tore her gaze away and dashed to the door, she quickly unlocked the white door and said. ""Get in just stop doing such disgusting things!"" She wouldn't face him, instead she ran inside and locked herself in her room. Maybe he would just leave her be.</font>"
2406,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:38:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522373#post1771522373,"Akito chuckled lightly at her. He found her fear amusing. He glanced at the spiders and shurgged as he walked inside. There was nothing wrong with the. They weren't normal spiders. They had one job only and that was to fix him up if he ever got wounded. ""They don't bite. In fact if anything they help. Demons like me can heal more quickly thanks to these guys. They are a part of me so they won't come to you at all unless I gave you some of my blood."" He spoke more gently this time as he watched her leave. Since she was gone he shuffled around her house before sitting down one the floor and working to heal his arm with his own powers."
2407,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T01:50:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522425#post1771522425,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen didn't care for his explanation. It wasn't about if they bit her it was the fact they were near her, in her home. Even if they were for healing. She could hear him in her home, she almost considered ducking out of the window or maybe go into the kitchen and cut the collar off. However, instead she opened her door and peeked out from behind it. She would watch him for a moment before shifting back in her room. ""I have to get out..."" She silently moved to her window and opened it. Raen paused and pulled at the collar again. Wondering if she should risk it. For all she knew he was pulling her along for a good laugh. So she finally slipped out the window and ducked under it. Maybe if he thought she ran away then he would leave to try and find her. It was a chance but maybe the shock thing didn't apply if he was the one who strayed away. She was just being hopeful at this point. </font>"
2408,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T02:14:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522506#post1771522506,He gently sighed as he heard her out side. He knew she would try to run. No one believed him even though he had been nice enough to tell them about this collar. There really was no way to break the collar and trying to escape would shock her. He sat and waited to hear some kind of buzz. It could happen soon. She was close enough to getting the shock. It would cause her to fall unconscious for probably a few minutes. When she passed out he would bring her inside and see if she still wanted to escape. But for now he simply focused on healing.
2409,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T02:40:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522589#post1771522589,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Her little plan didn't work. Instead she felt a harsh shock that made her body go numb. She wasn't even able to scream, it was that bad. It wasn't too much longer until everything went dark and everything that happened after that was a mystery to her. When she woke she was back inside. ""Ah, damn."" She rubbed her neck. ""That hurt..."" She sighed and slowly stood, making her way over to him. ""Fine, you win, I won't try to escape but I don't have to be happy about this!"" She pointed her finger at him and turned away. ""Listen. If you want to heal fast then I have a first aid kit in my bathroom. Down the hall."" She figured the quicker he was healed the quicker he would leave. She just hoped he didn't maker her do anything embarrassing like putting the bandages on for him. It would be like mocking her. To her it would be anyway.</font>"
2410,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T03:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522663#post1771522663,"When she awoke he looked at her coldly. He just stared, as if he wanted her to get it for him. But once he realized she wasn't moving he got up. ""An aid kit? I have never heard of that. It sounds like some silly human thing. How am I supposed to even find this aid kit of yours? I guess I will just have to find it on my own..."" He twitched and quickly put his hand on his arm and glanced around. ""We should hurry... Before HE gets here. The last thing I want to do is face that guy with a damaged shoulder...""He muttered this and quickly made his way to the bathroom and looked around till he found a case labled 'aid kit' and opened it before taking the bandages and wrapping them over his would."
2411,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T03:22:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522726#post1771522726,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen was surprised that he didn't know what a first aid kit was. ""Really? Oh I get it...you are too good to take care of yourself. Is that it?"" After a moment she noticed he was struggling and was talking about a mysterious <i>HE</i>. As she pondered whether to help or not, he left to find the kit. When she entered he was in the process of bandaging himself. ""Here."" She sighed and moved in front of him, helping him wrap the wound. She figured it was hard to wrap it on his own. She made sure it was secure and was thick enough to prevent it from bleeding through. ""There."" She then stepped back.  </font>"
2412,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T20:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524270#post1771524270,"He worked on wrapping himself but at first it was confusing. He had never been in the human world and he had been been wounded before. He doubted they even had anything like this in his kingdom at all. Most of the items in Hell were much more... dark. Nothing was gentle like this. He almost had trouble trusting it. Most things were created to come to life and kill. As his slave came in he carefully studied how she worked on covering him up. ""Ah I get it now. That will surely protect it. It's too bad I don't have any armor on me. I could place some over my shoulder if I had some. Anyways, thank you."" He looked at her and smiled very gently for the first time but his face soon turned cold again. ""Let's get out of here."""
2413,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T21:56:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524522#post1771524522,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">She stared at him once she finished. He seemed completely clueless when it came to her world. ""For a demon prince you sure don't know much. I know you are a demon and all but isn't the prince suppose to know all."" She half-teased, half of it was her trying to push his buttons, mocking him almost. However, when she saw his smile and couldn't help but smile back. Though it quickly faded. <i>What are you doing?! This is a guy who made you his slave! Don't smile at him!! </i>She scolded herself for that moment, looking up when he spoke again. ""Huh? Well where do you expect we go to? Why in such a rush?""</font>"
2414,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524697#post1771524697,"Akito simply shurgged at her as she attempted to mock him. He was only a prince, not a king. It wasn't his job to know about the human world. As the only heir to the throne he focused on controlling Hell's kingdom. He sighed as he walked out the door with her. He really didn't want to explain why they had to leave now but he would have to. He could tell she would just put up a fight if he kept it from her. ""Right now my kingdom is at war with people called demon hunters. I am currently on the run from them because they killed everyone in my kingdom, even my father died at that blade... Kuro wasn't just a myth after all... After all these years the blade Kuro finally appears. I tried to warn my father that the blade could slay demons but he never listened. Guess he learned his lesson for doubting his only child. Anyways that gap in my arm was caused by the famous demon slayer who currently holds Kuro. The guy goes by the name of Sly and he truly hates my guts out for some reason."""
2415,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:57:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524822#post1771524822,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen dragged her feet, making it know that she didn't want to be pulled along with him. However she allowed him to pull her along but she didn't have to be happy about it. As they were <i>escaping</i>, Raen listened to his story, only half caring. However, in a way she felt bad for him. The guy's father was killed. She would never wish that on any being. After a moment of thinking, Raen began to pick up her pace, no longer dragging her feet but said nothing about his story. Well she had to make one comment. ""Maybe him hating you has something to do with you kidnapping human girls and enslaving them. What exactly do you plan to do with me once we...escape or whatever. This hunter guy, how do you even know he is following us? I don't seen any signs of it.""</font>"
2416,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:39:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525044#post1771525044,"Akito make his walk a lot more fastly paced than before. Somehow he looked almost afaird. It was like Akito had somehow become like a lost child that was being chased by something even more evil than him. Akito could feel the predictor, and he was the prey. No matter how far he ran, there was no time for hiding, and there was no escape. He didn't even slow down for her, too scared to stop. But he seemed relieved when she spoke. It was like she had brought him back to reality. ""No... I think I know why. On a full moon I can never remember what happens that night. Maybe I did something to him during a full moon. I know he is near thanks to the wound he made with Kuro. Thanks to that my wound will react when Kuro is near by."""
2417,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T02:06:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525076#post1771525076,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen noticed ow fast he was walking, almost running. She didn't like it, he needed to pull himself together. ""Hey! Hey! Slow down!"" She trotted to catch up while at the same time listeing to him as he spoke. She huffed some, strangely not liking how scared he was acting. ""Gah, I thought you were some demon prince."" She rolled her eyes and trotted in front of him. ""Listen, I am not going to be shocked because you are moving to fast. You are the <i>master</i>..."" She forced the word master out, still not liking this whole master and slave thing at all. ""So take charge."" She crossed her arms. ""She still didn't know why he needed her.</font>"
2418,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T03:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525250#post1771525250,"He slowed down for her, seeming to calm some. ""I don't know why but I feel like if I don't get away soon I will die. Don't worry though. Sly won't hurt you, he just wants me. That is one reason I made you a slave. Since you asked I will tell you. I need a slave to keep me stable. If I don't have a slave my powers can't be sealed. That collar you are wearing keeps my true form safely locked up. Trust me when I say my true form is not something you wanna see. You are doing the world a big favor, you just aren't aware of it."" Akito attempted to explain as best as he could but she was probably confused anyways."
2419,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T03:50:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525270#post1771525270,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen sighed a bit when he slowed down.  She walked beside him, a hand playing with one of her pigtails. ""Hm...well..."" After hearing his explanation she wasn't sure how to react. He said she was helping in a way but she wondered if he was speaking so to keep her calm. For now Raen would remain obedient but the anger she had to him would probably remain for a long time. Raen's hands pulled at the collar and sighed a bit, shaking her head. ""Well, you know I am a girl and I need clothes and other supplies."" She pointed out, rubbing her arm idly. This man still rubbed her the wrong way and overall scared her. For now she put on a brave face, it took a lot to break this little human. </font>"
2420,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T20:11:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526262#post1771526262,"""What? You thought I would make you wear just that for the rest of your life? Hardly. You soul end up smelling awful if you wore that all the time. Don't worry about supplies. As a demon I can easily use my magic to create items fir you to keep. We shouldn't try to use my powers much though. Using it too much may attract unwanted attention. As for food we can hunt for animals. I almost never eat so all we have to worry is about is feeding you. I wish you humans could atleast eat less. It must be troublesome to get food for your daily hunger."" Akito sighed as he complained, making his way to the forest part of town with her."
2421,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T21:06:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526358#post1771526358,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">As they walked into the forest, Raen slowed just a little, looking around. There was a reason there were no houses in this part of town, it was rather creepy in these trees. Even during the day! Now he expected her to travel through this creepy forest at night? Well she wasn't exactly scared of coming here it is just she had never been to this part of town. Raen decided she would be fine, well for the most part. She didn't consider being a slave for a demon prince exactly fine but at least she wasn't dead. Raen walked slightly behind him, shaking her head at him. While she was glad he would provide her with clothes, his complaining didn't sit well with her. ""You are the one who wanted a human slave in the first place!"" She sighed and shook her head. This guy was very confusing to her, all of this was exhausting. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font>Raen continued to follow him silently, arms crossed under her chest and an angry pout apparent on her face. Somewhere along the line her ribbon came loose and she stopped. ""Hold on..."" Her light brown pigtails were lopsided now and she must fix them. She pulled the bouncy pigtail back in it's place and re-tied the bow. ""All that running you made me do must have caused my bow to loosen. "" She looked at him when she was done, a girl had to look good even if she was running from a hunter. Besides, according to him she didn't have anything to worry about. </font>"
2422,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T21:33:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526387#post1771526387,"""I can complain because a crazy guy is after me. Not to add that he has Kuro... Though I keep feeling weird when I run from him. It isn't just the feeling of being scared... somehow I feel sad. I really have no idea why I should feel that though. He took everything from me. Yet I always want to stop all this running. That guy... were we friends at one point? I can't remember a couple years of my past. I wonder if those missing years has to do with why he hates me so much. I can't even remember what happens on a full moon night. I should get my head fixed. By the way that reminds me that you shouldn't worry about your looks so much. You look fine!"""
2423,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T22:24:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526530#post1771526530,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">The currently preoccupied girl was only half-paying attention to him, worried about her hair for the moment. Though the parts she did hear she was quite surprised to hear him say such things. So even a demon prince had feelings and regrets. What a twist too, the one chasing after him use to be his friend, now she was curious as to why he was chasing him as well. The small girl shook her head at him and said. ""Have you ever tried asking him? Asking him what happened? Then at least you will know, right?"" She stated and just as she finished her hair she heard another comment from him that took her back a bit. ""Shut up..."" She looked away from him and walked faster, moving in front of him. ""Listen, I heard there is a hidden cave or something in the forest. Let's go there. Give you a moment to sort out your problems and I am really tired of walking.""  She stared at him for a moment longer and finally turned away from him. ""It is hidden behind trees and moss so keep your eye out for it...""</font>"
2424,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526629#post1771526629,"Akito didn't answer at first, lost in thought. He looked around the forest and a memory drifted back to him. It was fuzzy but in the memory he recalled Sly beside a girl. What did this have to do with Akito though? He had never talked to females and yet somehow he felt as if he knew her. Who was she? A unclear name, uncompleted and blurred but a name suddenly came to him. ""Sly was in love with a girl we called Al. She was a friend to both of us... but something I can't recall happened to her. But I know she is connected to the reason for Sly's hate for me. That is all I can recall."" He sighed as he stopped thinking about it and looked for the vixen cave. It didn't take him very long to find. ""Over there."" He pointed out the dark moss."
2425,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:53:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526689#post1771526689,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen looked over and nodded. ""Yeah, that looks about right..."" She took the liberty and moved ahead to the cave while replying to Akito's previous words. ""Some girl huh? That seems to happen. Maybe you turned her into a slave too."" She mocked as she moved through some trees and pushed away the braches, moving inside the moss covered cave. It was dark and kind of cold but it was miles deep. ""Um, maybe I should gather wood, make a fire in the cave?"" She heard of it being done but the smoke, where would that go? Maybe leak out the entrance. No, that wouldn't be good. That guy would find them easily. ""Whatever just get in here..."" She moved slightly further into the dark cave, feeling around.  ""Your hunter shouldn't find you here. See, I'm not all that useless."" She pointed out as she moved to sit on the cave floor. ""But I don't know how you treat your slaves but I would prefer not to live in a cave...so...""</font>"
2426,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T03:36:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527032#post1771527032,"Akito walked into the cave with her. Some of the walls were sharp but most were shaped into curved gaps formed over years and years of being there. He found a smooth ground and sat there. ""No... She was very important and plus she was a demon too. Full blood demons can't be made into slaves. Although it is possible to make half blood demons slaves or anything less than pure breeds. There is a rumor pure breeds, human, demon, dragon, animal, or anything with pure blood, can not become a slave."" He looked at her and smirked. ""Oh, poor you. So cold in a rough cave. What ever shall you do?"" He mocked her gently then lifted up bis hand. Using his powers he turned part of the ground into a soft bed and made a warm fire ball appear in his hand. ""Sleep while you can. Demons never sleep so I will watch out for the hunter."""
2427,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T17:37:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538001#post1771538001,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""She was special? Hm, maybe a love triangle?"" She wondered out loud but was in a low whisper. Either way, it was none of her business. When he was done with his explaination he went straight to mocking her. Raen rolled her eyes and said ""I am sorry that I don't make a habit out of sleeping in caves."" When the bed appeared she was slightly surprised. She looked at him and nodded. ""Okay. Um...thank you. I guess."" She then curled up on the soft bed-like ground. Before she fell asleep she untied her hair, letting her hair fall to it's natural length, making her look so different but elegant in a way. Raen looked up at him once before turning her back to him and drifted to sleep.</font>"
2428,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T01:31:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542227#post1771542227,"Akito chuckled as he watched her get into the bed. He was almost tempted to turn it back on her. Then again he could do much worse pranks. He decided not to though. He wanted her to have energy for the next day. If she lacked that, they wouldn't go anywhere. That was the last thing he needed. There was no way he would let Sly find him. The girl had a point though. A love triangle was more than possible. Maybe she had picked him over Sly and that was just the beginning.  But somehow that didn't seem right. He recall little about the girl at all. Somehow she didn't seem like someone he would love. What had happened to her all those years ago? Why was she not here and why couldn't he recall it? There had to be a reason for it all."
2429,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T00:45:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550933#post1771550933,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen slept but not well. She stirred often, not able to get over the events of the night. The blood, the collar, ick...the spiders! It was a lot to take in and the events kept playing over and over in her head that night and turning it into some weird nightmare you would see from a horror movie, making everything exaggerated. Raen probably only slept for four hours at least. When she woke her hair was slightly messier than it was when she was awake, eyes only slightly open, the backs of her hands were in the process of rubbing them. Once she stopped she ran a small, slender hand through her brown hair as to try and brush it a little. After managing to do so she tied them back up in pigtails with her ribbons. Raen looked fine for a girl who had a restless night of tossing and turning. She would try not to show weakness to him. ""Oh...so this is real?"" She stated when she looked over to find him still there. ""Darn..."" She seemed a bit sarcastic there.</font>"
2430,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T02:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551166#post1771551166,Akito chuckled at her and grinned evily. After watching her all night he was completely bored out of his mind. Now that she was awake he had to get some entertainment. He couldn't let this chance pass by. But the mess of her hair had him laughing. She looked so silly when her hair was like this. He couldn't even take her seriously at the moment. He felt almost bad for her. He snapped and made a brush apear and a second later it turned into a spider and the bed turned into a giant spider. What could he say? He enjoyed a prank or two in the morning and his servants were always the target. He had a habbit of pulling pranks on them constantly for his own twisted amusement.
2431,Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201378,"Behind the Cover: It can scare you.,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-09T23:36:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711140#post1771711140,"<font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Raen blinked and shot a glare at the so called demon prince who was laughing at her unsightly hair. ""Shut up..."" She said simply before she noticed she was given a brush, wondering if he was actually trying to be nice. Raen took the brush skeptically only to have it transform into a horrid spider, getting a loud scream from her. She threw the thing to the floor, her heart racing. ""Damn it! What was that fo--what?"" Feeling her bed move she looked down and just about passed out. The girl had thrown herself off the spider and covered her face, trying to calm her breaths. </font><br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxxxxxxxxxx</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">After she had a moment to calm down, she looked up at him ""I don't like you..."" The girl stood up and brushed off her clothes and fixed her hair. ""You know if you weren't so mean maybe people wouldn't be hunting you all the time"" Raen pointed out, crossing her arms under her chest, watching this demon boy carefully </font>"
2432,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-13T23:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771521859#post1771521859,"Casimir smirked as he sauntered away from the other hunters. They were all babbling about finding clues and how impossible it was. With a shrug, the man with hair the  color of chocolate looked down at the scrap of paper in his hand. He read over it once more, then plucked a lighter from his back pocket and set it aflame. There was no way he wanted to help the other hunters; as a whole Casimir found them rather useless and irritating.<br/><br/>There was also the little fact that they wanted nothing more then to see him fail after so many successful hunts on his part. The thought trailed off as he slung a leg over his apple red motorcycle to set off on his hunt with a roar. The young man smiled to himself as he stopped near the orphanage's address.<br/><br/>Once inside he began questioning people; the same questions left Casimir's lips more then he cared to count, but it was worth it. With a self satisfied smile the grey eyed man returned to the road and headed towards the demon's last known location."
2433,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T00:18:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522012#post1771522012,"Akito strolled out on his own with a annoying bright neon green back pack. He had grown awfully tired off that orphanage and so once again he had run away from them. But this time he would not be returning. Akito was set on remembering who he was. He looked up at the almost full waxing moon and sighed. Tomorrow he would have to travel during the day and hide at night. He hated it but there was no other way around it. He couldn't have anyone finding out his secret. Shaking these thoughts off Akito moved forward. What was he anyways? He was so pale, he had raven black hair, but what told him that he wasn't exactly human was his crimson eyes. Just what had crimson eyes? He didn't know. Did he want to know, though?"
2434,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T19:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524197#post1771524197,"The demon hunter steered his bike off the road for a moment to rest and think over the information he'd gathered. Apparently the demon he hunted had a tendency to run away from the orphanage, and usually took the same route. The young man didn't know what he was. Casimir laughed at the thought of befriending him, only in order to finish his hunt later. There was a certain delicious irony to it all, considering that a demon had once tried to befriend him in order to bring about his end.<br/><br/>It was then that he saw it. A bright green color caught the hunter's grey eyes and soon the person it belonged to came into focus. The young man seemed to match the demon's description... What a marvelous stroke of luck! With a roar he set off once more, making sure to slow down as he approached the young demon.<b>""Hey, what are you doing traveling alone?</b>He smiled, thinking of the dangers the demon was exposing himself to unknowingly."
2435,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:33:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524634#post1771524634,"For some reason Akito felt nervous. He could almost feel something bad lurking in the shadows. It was as if he expected death to come snatch him up from the night. Then he shivered, sensing a stare Peirce through his core. Someone or something wished him not only dead, but nothing more of even his ashes. He could tell just by the sense of an animal with it's predictor near by. A roar came towards him and he looked at the man who was ready to pounce. Akito looked back coldly, hiding his fear of dying. ""What is wrong with enjoying a midnight walk on your own? Plenty of people do it, you know?"""
2436,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524673#post1771524673,"""They aren't usually alone. Don't you know it isn't safe? Someone might come snatch you away."" The comedy of the whole situation had the young hunter grinning. It was rather surprising to see just how close in age he was to the demon he hunted, though that probably was simply an illusion. Slowing the bike to a stop, he leaned against the roadside to peer casually at the other man's feature's. Red eyes were a dead giveaway to the truth of the matter. Almost against his will, he spoke something he knew would get him into a world of trouble later on. ""Don't you want to know what you are?"""
2437,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:34:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524763#post1771524763,"Akito almost glared at him. It was as if he was being more of threatened by the man's words than it was a joke. He would fight if he had to, of course. But somehow he knew this guy would just beat him as he was currently. Something told Akito that he could win, but not right now. He glanced at the moon, suddenly wishing that it was full. Was that what he was missing? Akito was pulled from these thoughts as he looked at the man in surprise. He had been wondering it himself all these years. Whenever Akito got wounded they would heal up the next second and be completely gone in a minute, not to add his crimson eyes and his strange change on a full moon that he could never clearly remember. ""You know what I am?"" Akito couldn't help but sound excited even though he did not trust this man."
2438,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524823#post1771524823,"He laughed lightly at the demon's words. ""Oh, I know... Though with your attitude? There's no way I'm telling you."" With a smooth kick Casimir started his bike again and waved at Akito casually. ""See you later, kid."" It was going to be quite a treat to watch his reaction... In fact Caz was more then looking forward to it.<br/><br/>With the thought he pushed off and began driving away at a slow pace, hoping to hear the sound of a voice calling him back. Friendship, then the ending of a life, what more could any hunter once hunted hope for? It was his vengeance all wrapped up into one."
2439,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:49:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525058#post1771525058,"Akito quickly reached out without much thought. This man knew who he was. Akito had tried so had to remember himself but he never could. There was no way he was going to just let this chance slip through his fingers. He wouldn't let go even if the information was little or almost useless. He wanted to know so badly, so, so badly. ""Wait!"" Akito yelled over the roar of the bike. He knew that even if he couldn't completely trust this man yet, he could learn to cope. Anything to get his memories back would make him happy."
2440,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526671#post1771526671,"A delighted smile quivered at the hunter's lips as he slowed the bike at the sound of the demon's cry. The man with dark brown hair looked back over his leather clad shoulder at the one he hunted. ""Yeah, what do you want?"" He appeared completely disinterested, and in fact he truly was. All Casimir wanted to do was finish his job, collect the bounty, and retire."
2441,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T03:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527013#post1771527013,"Akito looked at the man who could slip from his reach at any moment. He could feel the danger of the man drifting away from his grasp. He had to hold one no matter what. Without a second thought Akito dashed over, his crimson eyes pleading for the man to stay. Maybe this was just a desperate attempt but this was the only chance he would get. ""You have to tell me who I am. Please.... If I never find out I will regret it. I know I am missing a lot but I want to remember no matter what. So please don't go!"""
2442,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T01:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528667#post1771528667,"He tried to smile kindly at the young man, but it came out more as a smirk. Casimir thought he might very well enjoy this play he was orchestrating. ""I don't know if telling you right away is such a good idea... Tell me, were you going anywhere specific? I could drop by now and then to give you some clues."" Learning that he was the prince of demons might have adverse effects on the young man, ones that the hunter rather wanted to avoid. A burst of power at the realization would make his work impossible!"
2443,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T04:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528878#post1771528878,"Akito sighed at his question. He hadn't really thought it out himself. He didn't belong anywhere. Every place he went people would point and stare. It made him feel inhuman. Was he ever one at all? He knew he didn't belong here. But then where did he belong? ""I am not really sure. I was thinking I could start out in the place I was found. I was hoping I might get information that way. Someone has to know who took me to that city. There could of been a witness or even someone who knew about the one who left me all those years ago."""
2444,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T23:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532936#post1771532936,"Casimir had a pretty good idea what Akito was, and even a theory about who the younger man was, but he had no intention of saying anything until much later... ""I'll give you a ride there then, and maybe drop a hint or two along the way. For example, haven't you ever wondered why your eyes are red? Maybe reading up on legends might help."" If the boy started suspecting what he was on his own, then it would be much less of a shock for him when he found out. Of course, Casimir didn't really plan on letting things proceed for that long.<br/><br/>He shifted upon his motorcycle, tightening his hold upon the handlebars and reveling in the chase he was creating for himself. A possible demon prince at his mercy was a rather pleasant thought. Playing with the other man's emotions and mind was truly going to be quite fun, more then the hunter had managed to have in years."
2445,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T05:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533953#post1771533953,"Akito looked at the man before him. Was he being serious with him? Out of no where he offered a ride. Something in Akito didn't like this, no, hated this. Just looking at this man he got the urge to choke him. But why? Did a part of him still remember? He hesitated, not wanting to get on. ""I would much rather walk. I don't know you at all. Not to add I never said where this place was. If I had of gotten on you wouldn't take me to the right place. So I am better just going on my own."" Akito spoke more coldly this time before he turned away from the man. Somehow he felt relief that he had a chance to escape."
2446,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T21:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535466#post1771535466,"Casimir shrugged with a smile then revved his motorcycle into action. It roared loudly as he pushed it to greater speeds while reaching out with a strong arm to try and catch the boy before he had gone too far. If it didn't work he would choose to slip the vehicle in front of the young man to stop his way. ""I won't be letting you leave my sight. You're more important in the scheme of things then you rightly known, and that importance might be much more then even I know. I want to find out who you are as much as you do."" It would be much easier to decide what to do with the demon once he knew what true importance he had. There was still that chance that he was the lost prince..."
2447,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:03:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536120#post1771536120,"Akito jolted as he was grabbed by the man. Now he was more than sure he was in grave danger. He tried to escape but it was useless. Something inside him said he could do nothing right now. But he could once he knew who he was. He glared at the man, giving up the fight for the moment. ""Then you lied about knowing me. How much do you know? You probably only know where I really come from. I doubt you even know my real name. But even I don't know it. They don't even bother to name kids at an orphanage. But I don't think I came from the town they found me. Maybe I'm not even from this world..."""
2448,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536182#post1771536182,"He settled the dark haired demon in front of him and set his arms firmly around Akito, onto the handlebars of his motorcycle. ""No I don't know your name, but I do know what you are. And you're right, you aren't exactly from around these parts. Not of this world is a pretty close thing to say about it all."" The bike roared off once more, down the road and towards the outskirts of the city. There he stopped once more, settling the bike down upon dark concrete in front of a cozy looking motel. ""You were running away, I'm just going to help you do that. Now come on, I need to go and reserve a room for us."" Slipping off the metal vehicle, he motioned for the young man he'd just kidnapped to follow him. His prize wasn't going to slip away, not if there was anything he could do about it."
2449,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:55:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536304#post1771536304,"Akito huffed as he watched the house zoom behind them. He didn't like anything about this. Not to add that the full moon was tomorrow. What would happen if they went outside on a full moon? Even Akito could never recall those nights. He had always wondered what might happen anyways. Maybe he would finally find out. Once at the hotel he slipped off the bike and looked at the man in question. Could he trust him to say what would happen? ""I will cooperate if you tell me what happens to me on the up coming full moon. If you can explain it I will follow you without question. I will know if you lie though. I have always been able to tell when people lie to me."""
2450,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539266#post1771539266,"He regarded the young man carefully before nodding and holding out his hand. ""Alright, I'll do that. You've picked my curiosity."" Casimir was planning on telling Akito what he was anyway, it would just be sooner then he'd first imagine. The full moon ... The hunter did wonder what effect it might have upon the demon, and possible prince. Surely knowing of it might give him some advantage ...."
2451,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T01:39:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542252#post1771542252,"Still unsure of weather to trust this man or not, Akito hesitantly moved forward. He was awkward around other people anyways. He found himself questioning them a lot. He simply didn't understand why they would do what they did. He found himself misunderstood and out of place because of this. It was also a reason he did not trust others. His crimson eyes looked at the man's hand and slowly took it. Compared to his own hand, this man's hand was much warmer. Akito's hands were always ice cold."
2452,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T16:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543666#post1771543666,"He gave the red eyed man an odd look upon having his hand taken. It was such an unexpected action, making Casimir automatically close his hand tightly around the other limb in what he thought of as reassurance. He hadn't actually thought Akito would react so favorably.. and he had such  a cold hand it was too ... With a shake of his head, he motioned towards the hotel and took the lead in walking inside. He thought Akito would follow him, even when he paid for the hotel room, but Casimir couldn't be entirely sure.<br/><br/>Soon enough, the dark haired man was unlocking the door and throwing his luggage inside without a care for the contents. ""We're going to have to talk about what we want to do. You said there was someplace you wanted to go?"" Now that they were away from a public place, it would be so much easier to speak of such things.<br/><br/>((Is it okay that I kind of hurried them towards the hotel room? ))"
2453,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:28:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544477#post1771544477,"Akito followed the man silently. He didn't get much of a chance to get a look at the hotel but it seemed nice. He tried to remember the exists if he needed an escape route. He doubted he would use them anyways. The quickest way was to jump out a window. He still didn't entirely trust this man so knowing a way out would be for the best. It was't like he could be killed so easily anyways. Akito rarely ever slept while other humans slept almost every night. Once inside the room Akito sat near the window. He felt the safest near it, at the moment. ""Yes, that's correct. The city I was found in was named Rein a long time ago.""<br/><br/>((Don't worry about it.))"
2454,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T20:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546715#post1771546715,"""Rein you said?"" Hadn't there been a battle between the hunters and demons there a while ago? It seemed that the theories about the demon with him that most hunters held had more truth in them then most realized. Perhaps he truly was the lost demon prince. It had been a nebulous idea floating constantly at the fore of Casimir's mind, but now things shifted of themselves so that it was more of a certainty.<br/><br/>""You're in luck, I know where that is. Speaking of me, my name is Casimir. And you are?"" They would be traveling together for a while and it would have seemed suspicious for him not to ask for the young man's name. It was going to make things more difficult later on when the hunter finally did his work though .."
2455,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T20:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546770#post1771546770,"Akito looked up in hope but remained relax. So then he did have a chance. But how long could he stay with this man? He had a bad feeling about this guy. He decided that he would stay around until he had a good clue of who he might be and then make an escape. He didn't plan to stick around long enough that he would be fooled and blinded. Akito stared at the man who called himself Casimir and sighed. ""I don't know. The people at the orphanage said my original name was Akito but you can never be sure."""
2456,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557282#post1771557282,"It almost made him feel sad for the young man, almost. ""Hopefully going to this city will help you find out more about yourself."" A hint of his sincere feelings slipped through, making Casimir decide to turn away to fiddle with his luggage. ""In the mean time, why don't you pick a movie, order in some food?"" He threw a remote to Akito, then turned back to pulling out his sleep clothes. He intended on taking a shower, if he wasn't prevented from doing so."
2457,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T22:43:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562701#post1771562701,"Akito caught the remote and looked at the Tv. After turning it on he switched through the channels to see what was playing. Since there wasn't much on he looked for some movie cases. He finally picked one movie out and popped it into the Dvd player. Akito then strolled back to the bed and faced the Tv as he let the movie play. After a while Akito stopped the movie and turned everything off. Without a word he layed on the bed and closed his eyes. In the first time in years he fell asleep.<br/><br/><i>Before Akito knew it he was in a dream. He always had them when he fell asleep, which was rare. In this dream he was in a garden full of black roses. Before him stood a young boy with brown hair and was clearly only nine or ten years old. Yet he didn't look very happy. When the boy spoke it was bitter and full of pain. ""Akito, where did she go? Where did you take her? I know that we have always been enemies, but she didn't need to get involved in this. Akito... If you got her hurt, I won't forgive you! Izumi never did a thing and yet you still failed her... This game of cat and mouse may be in your favor for now, but I will get my revenge.""</i>"
2458,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-01T01:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568998#post1771568998,"He hummed softly to himself, a rather strange little habit he'd picked up, as he washed himself. Casimir finished in none too long, and proceeded to dry off his skin and hair methodically. Once he'd slipped into his loose cotton sleep clothes, the hunter moved into the room. The sight meeting his eyes had the dark haired man smiling in spite of himself.<br/><br/>Carefully, Casimir slipped into the bed. He nudged Akito slightly to make some space between them, then proceeded to turn his back on the boy so he could drift off as well. There was always a part of him that was alert, and ready to leap into action, but even so he felt somehow ... alright with the fact that he slept with a demon at his back."
2459,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-02T02:19:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570538#post1771570538,"<i>A face appeared before Akito while he was dreaming. She was so young and yet beautiful already. Somehow he felt like he knew her. But from where? As Akito tried to recall it his head hurt too much.</i><br/><br/>Akito awoke to a throbbing pain in his head. He sat up and gently rubbed his forehead. He could hear birds singing and the sun rays along with it's warmth slipping from the ends of the hotel curtains. There was no need too fall back asleep now. Then her face reappeared in his mind. The girl had knee long silky raven hair with strange golden eyes. Her skin was so cold and pale one might mistake her for being dead. He quickly pushed her away as his head began to hurt again.<i>""Right now this memory isn't important.""</i>Akito reminded himself as looked at Casimir and jumped off the bed. ""Why are you laying so close to me!?"" Akito panicked as he became paler than normal. He was disturbed by the thought he had shared a bed with another man."
2460,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-02T02:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570560#post1771570560,"The hunter moved quickly, shifting from the bed and crouching in a fighting stance the moment his feet hit the floor. His eyes were wild, and wide until Casimir realized that he was alone in the room, save for Akito. The brown haired man forced himself to relax and remember what the young man had said. ""It's the only bed, of course I slept on it. ""<br/><br/>Casimir turned away and shrugged off his top, then moved to the bag he'd brought with him. He rummaged inside and pulled out a change of clothes. Looking back over his shoulder, he smirked at the other man. ""Does that bother you?"" It was quite comical, the way Aito was reacting."
2461,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-02T04:37:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570783#post1771570783,"Akito twitched as the man seemed to mock him. Every move he made suddenly made Akito have the strong disire to punch the man. He shivered at the thought that he had shared a bed with not only a stranger, but now a man who could only be labled as a pervert. Akito growled lowly, his fangs showing now. Off course he was angry about this. He huffed and walked to the door. ""Come on while it's still day. We have a long ways to go before we make it to my home town. I want to be there before the full moon comes out. I would hate to forget the sight of returning to that place."""
2462,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-02T23:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571978#post1771571978,"With a small laugh, he slipped his shirt on and then slung his leather jacket on over it. Casimir made no comment abut Akito's anger. He had caused it after all with his teasing manner. It had been too tempting to resist, and perhaps he could find other ways to annoy the boy later on. In fact ...<br/><br/>Reaching out, he ruffled Akito's hair lightly. ""Well well well, what's with  you, trying to take charge all of a sudden?"" He opened the door and slipped out. He moved away to sign out of the room, making sure that he had his bag with him, and then walked to his bike. Casimir didn't wait for the miffed demon, knowing full well that his words had probably only angered him more. Instead he waited quietly by the bike for the other man to make his appearance."
2463,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-03T04:12:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572593#post1771572593,"Akito sighed, ignoring the man until he was touched. He shook the man's hand off as he growled lowly. More than anything else, Akito hated being touched. He hated even when someone hadn't meant to. The was something about it that angered him but also made him feel something unexpected. Somehow it made him feel lonely and long to be touched again. It was a awkward emotion Akito slowly began to hate. Shaking these thoughts off Akito walked out of the hotel. He glanced around till Casimir caught his crimson eye and he walked over to the tall man."
2464,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T00:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576706#post1771576706,"Tilting his head, he smiled a little. ""Well I hope you aren't this grumpy when we travel."" With that, the hunter slung his long legs over the motorcycle and glanced at the younger man. Akito did look very grumpy . Casimir shrugged, and forced away the sympathy he  felt swelling just a little in his heart . That wasn't right! The hunter had gone after Akito with the intent to kill, and now .. Now he was actually trying to help him. It was absurd."
2465,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T02:20:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576930#post1771576930,"Akito got on the bike even though he was still unsure of what might happen. At this point it wouldn't surprise him to find out he wasn't from this place. It would make everything fit. But what happened during a full moon was still mysterious to him. If he could find out it might tell him exactly what he was. That was what he hoped for anyways. As they pasted through the streets he tried to think back to the moment he dreamed about. Maybe his missing memories was all he needed. Anything would do at this point. Then it came back to him a lot more clearly.<br/><br/><i>The wind tossed along the bone pale streets, causing his hair to swoop upwards into a mess. He didn't care though. All he could see was Izumi, his best friend. She was usually always smiling, but today she was crying. ""Don't cry... I gave up my life so you could finally be with the one who can truly protect you. He loves you so I know I can count on him to keep you safe. We might be enemies but you have nothing to do with that. This hunt of ours can finally end and you two can be together till the end."" He whispered these words gently as he looked up at her. His whole body was in pain and he knew he was going to die. But then... </i>The memory slipped from him."
2466,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T02:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580187#post1771580187,"Silence. Casimir had expected anything but that from his prey. The man shifted, making his leather jacket creak with the movement. His hands gripped the handlebars tightly as they flew past other vehicles without a real care for safety. There was someplace they needed to go after all. After a while buildings were replaced by trees and they were nearly alone upon the highway. It wouldn't take too long to reach the city Akito had spoken of, not at the speed Casimir revved his motorcycle up to."
2467,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T03:42:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580324#post1771580324,"Akito pressed hard to try and get the memory back but it was clearly useless. The memory would end at Izumi doing something while crying. He could barely recall her and yet his heart ached. Perhaps she had been a dear friend to him. He wasn't sure why he was about to die but something told him that it didn't matter. What was important in his memory was clearly Izumi. If he could find her, would he be able to remember more? Maybe everything would come together. But somehow he knew the chances of seeing her were small. She had done something to him or he wouldn't be alive. Akito let his mind come out of thinking as the up coming town caught his line of vision. He knew the place right away. This was the only place he could rightfully call ""home""."
2468,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T19:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587284#post1771587284,"((Sorry for the wait))<br/><br/>Caz drove quickly towards the town, eager to get there and find out what would happen that night. High buildings whizzed passed until a park caught his attention. It looked like a quite place, with lots of places to hide away if needed. Without saying anything to Akito, the hunter pulled over.<br/><br/>He slipped away from both bike and young man to saunter over to a nearby park bench. What people were there veered away from the dangerous looking man, who simply sat with his head bent back so he could look up at how the sunlight played through the leaves of the trees. It was a rare peaceful moment, something he'd learned to snatch up whenever possible."
2469,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T05:13:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588622#post1771588622,"Once the bike was at a full stop Akaito got off as well. He wanted to gain more memories back. Somehow he felt as if this town could help. The only reason he haven't been able to return was because someone always stopped him. It was like they were trying to protect something. Akito put his hand to his head as a pain began to grow. It was like his body didn't want to remember either. He didn't want the pain so he pushed his thoughts back and walked on the pathway of the park. Even though it was so very long he had been to this place, he still knew it from heart. This is where he belonged."
2470,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T15:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589000#post1771589000,"The moment of silence was done and over with now, too boring. ""Hey, kid! Get over here."" Asking Akito questions seemed like the best course of action now. How else were they supposed to figure out what was going on? There had to be a key to the demon's lost memories... Surely there was something they could think of.<br/><br/>Maybe telling him straight out what he was might jump start things. The danger that could bring still outweighed the benefits. It would bring up questions Caz didn't want to answer."
2471,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T04:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592185#post1771592185,"Akito glanced at Casimir as he was pulled out of his thoughts. He walked back over to the man and sat on the bench. He made sure there was distance so it wouldn't be totally awkward for them. Looking at the man in question, Akito relaxed. ""What is it? If you are going to ask about this town you would be better off talking to someone who has always lived here. I remember it, but I don't think I could answer any information on the place. I don't even know how I started out here. I can't recalled anything past the age of nine. It's all locked away from access..."""
2472,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T04:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592225#post1771592225,"It seemed like he might need to spill the beans, so to speak, after all. Leaning to the side, Casimir let his lips brush against Akito's ear lightly. He wanted to make sure that only the young man heard, and if it made the boy uncomfortable then that was just a bonus. ""You're a demon. Don't ask how I know, just accept it."" Because if he had to explain ... Then he would need to lie, and that could lead to a world of trouble."
2473,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T22:44:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593330#post1771593330,"Akito twitched as Casimir got too close for his liking. Akito distanced himself for a reason. He shifted so he could get farther apart and listened. Disbelief crossed his face right away. He suddenly had so many questions. He opened his mouth to speak but he didn't say a word. It made perfect sense that he wasn't human. Instead of asking how Casimir knew, he decided to ask something different. ""If I am a demon then there is really no reason to be here, is there? No one will be able to give me any clues on who I was. """
2474,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-19T00:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635284#post1771635284,"Casimir sighed, lifting a hand to pass it through his already disheveled hair. ""Something here might still trigger a memory."" That, and the hunter really didn't want to have to try and explain to those he knew why it was he'd kept the demon they'd been tracking to himself. That would lead to some serious retribution coming his way, not to mention what they would do to Akito.<br/><br/>He was just as curious about the demon's past as the other man was at this point. Curiosity had always been one of the hunter's greatest faults, along with a quick growth of sympathy for those he hunted."
2475,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-20T01:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771642716#post1771642716,"Akito nodded and glanced away. ""Somehow I get have a bad feeling. All the memories that have returned are all sad. It makes me wonder what happened. I used to know this boy at one point in my life but it wasn't in a friendly way. It was similar to enemies, but yet very different. It was like he was my prey and I was the predator. Let me ask you at least one thing. Why would I hunt someone like that? There is something you aren't telling me so if you can answer this I will act as if you are saying the full truth."""
2476,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-25T22:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692613#post1771692613,"It was a hard decision to have to make all of a sudden. ""I think you might be the prince of demons, lost during a battle in this very place. I could show you where it took place."" He remembered the horror of it all. For a first hunt ... It had been nothing less then being thrown into a war. Casimir had been so young then too, and yet his family had insisted that he participate, saying that as the next generation from a hunter's family, that it was about time he was thrown into the thick of things.<br/><br/>Averting his features, he hid the confusion, the anger and fear, that thinking of that battle never failed to bring back."
2477,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-26T03:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693167#post1771693167,"Akito looked at Casimir in surprise. ""A demon prince? I don't think such a thing would be possible. There is no way I would of survived for so long. Everyone here hates the demons. Why do you think hunters were created? Because everyone wanted such a threat gone. If I was the prince then every hunter in the world is probably seeking me out. There's no way I could of remained hidden in this world. Unless somehow my sense of being a demon were gone then it would be very clear that I am a prince. The only way to even possibly rid myself of my demon aura and sense would be to totally wipe out all parts of me ever being a demon. Even my memories would have to be... sealed up. Is that what happened? Maybe all this time I never lost my memories, but they have been sealed."" Akito looked up in shock as he realized the truth. He still had a chance to remember after all."
2478,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-22T20:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741442#post1771741442,"The hunter eyed Akito almost warily as the young man began to ramble on. It was painfully obvious that the demon prince wanted nothing more in the world then to remember who he was, and who he had been. Casimir felt his resolve wavering. Could he truly cut off Akito's life without a thought after spending time with him? But the boy would change if he remembered, and turn into something dangerous to the world. ""I don't know what happened, stop asking me!""<br/><br/>He wandered off with the thought in mind of simply trying to resolve the indecision within his thoughts. Time passed quickly, and at a snail's pace. Casimir left the park and Akito only to reserve a hotel room for them, and to gather food for them. He didn't wan to be confined in a room alone with the dark haired demon prince, not until he'd made his decision.<br/><br/>Casimir glanced up at the sky searchingly. Perhaps the answers would come with the rise of the moon. Sighing, the hunter moved to sit beside Akito once more, as he'd done many times that day. ""Well, one mystery should be solved tonight anyway."" He'd keep his word about that particular promise.<br/><br/>((I hope the awkward, not very descriptive time-skip is alright))"
2479,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-23T11:42:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742373#post1771742373,"Akito sat still in his confusion. The thoughts bundled in his mind and he tried to clear each one. But it was no use, because he couldn't remember. To make it worse he seemed to of upset the man who had been helping him. Later that evening when Casimir returned, he sat up right away.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry for asking so much of you. I don't know anything at all. I could become the threat tonight. I don't know what will happen but you are risking this for me anyways. I'm sorry if I hurt you, or anything bad happens. I'm honestly scared right now... I mean what if I kill people? What if I am some sort of demon? I don't know... But the full moon will soon show you."" He spoke in a despairing tone as he looked at the man. The last thing he wanted was to hurt someone. But tonight he would forget as he always does.<br/><br/>As the full moon shined down on Akito, he looked up to it. Then the moon turned crimson in his eyes, glowing bright. At first that was the only change, but then Akito grew taller, his skin shifting along into the color of coal. Pure black skin soon covered the last traces of once pale skin. His hair grew longer, all the way to his feet and two long black horns grew and curled around his head. His small clothing ripped away and underneath he wore that of a demon prince. Black worn in with a evil look to them, but now that Akito had taken his full form he looked much more feminine than before. His body held that of a truly women like figure and items. When Akito set his eyes on the hunter, he no longer seemed like a male, or a cross between both genders.<br/><br/>""So you are the one who is after me. I can smell it on you after all, you stink bad of a hunter's blood. But you don't know why, do you? You don't know why they would disire me alive or dead. But honestly either way it wouldn't work. I am the demon who could be considered the heir to the throne, but I am not a prince. No, rather I would become the first born to be a queen. That is why my father doesn't care if you hunters kill me. My younger brother would replace me the moment I die. It's really all his fault you hunters come after me. He doesn't want his first born to be a girl so he sent me away and took away my memories. That is why only on the full moon, when my heart becomes true to who I am, can I remember. But if you decide to tell Akito or not is up to you. I remember you as a little bot in my memories. Perhaps you are his reincarnation or something similar. It's good to see you alive again."" When Akito spoke her voice was unmistakable, she was really a female. But she also spoke to him lovingly and when she said he was probably a reincarnation she sounded sad. Gently she extended her hand and gently brushed his cheek, staring at the man who looked so much like her old lover it was almost unbearable. Then she disappeared into the night."
2480,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-23T13:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742414#post1771742414,"""Akito, I won't let anything happen to you."" Casimir hadn't know that he would say such a thing, until the words flew from his mouth so suddenly. It was true, he wouldn't allow any harm to come to the young man... The hunter couldn't think of any reason why, save for the fact that Akito seemed so in need of someone to take care of him. Casimir had never been needed by anyone before.<br/><br/>As the moonlight swept across the park, he watched the boy's transformation with a mixture of horror and awe. Black hair seemed to swallow the light, and dark skin shone silver under the night's light. The hunter took a step back, away from what Akito had become. Of all the scenarios he could have imagined, this was the last.<br/><br/>Casimir made not a sound as she spoke, this woman that was Akito's true self, though he flinched slightly at her gentle touch, and her surprising words. He, the reincarnation of her old love? That had to be it, otherwise she wouldn't have spoken with such a tone in her voice, or such sadness in her eyes. Casimir didn't believe it for a second. Besides, this woman wasn't the one he had grown fond of during the past few days. It was Akito who had made his hunter's walls crack.<br/><br/>And it was because of Akito that he ran to his motorcycle and revved the engine. Casimir heard shouts, and a gun shot! Of course there would be hunters stationed there on the unlikely chance that the royal demon child would return. Cursing softly, Casimir shoved his bike upright and raced off after Akito. He had to keep her safe, to keep her alter ego safe."
2481,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T02:43:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743334#post1771743334,"When Akito disappeared she found it to be as hard as she expected. The moment she saw Casimir she had know who he was. But she could also see that he was never after her. It was the other side of her, she could read it in his heart. He was hurt to see who she was. It hurt so much, but was not surprising. Her past lover had been just the same. She had felt a deep passion for him, but until she started dressing as a boy thanks to her father, he took notice. He didn't even know her at all until she went from princess to prince. A part of her wanted to give up being true after that. That was Akito only remembered the times when she was a boy. The girl was fake though, a reflection or fake image of herself planted within to keep her existance alive. But she wasn't truly there and until Akito knew that, he would never know his full story.<br/><br/>Before she could continue her thoughts she heard gun shots. She broke away from her plans quickly and ran. She was just blindly running from the sounds, but it was better than nothing. She had to keep going until she could hide herself from the moon and turn back. Luckily she could also hear Casimir's motorcycle. But her mind snapped into more logical thinking. If the hunters saw him helping her, he would be marked as a traitor forever and hunted down.there was no way she could do that to the man she once loved.She couldn't let him suffer as she did so she kept running for miles. She ran and ran for hours without stopping for a moment.<br/><br/>Before she knew it, the sounds of guns and motorcycles had ceased to exist. She was deep within the forest now, surrounded by forest life and wild animals. She gasped for air while walking until she came across a vine covered opening to a cave. After pushing the plant life away she hid in the cave and slowly watched herself return to a mere human boy. Then there was nothing but the usual comfort of pure darkness and thick black.<br/><br/>When Akito awoke in the cave, he had no idea where he was. But somehow his clothes were on and he was in a cold and dripping wet cave. He claimed out into the daylight, blinking away the bright sun. After a long time of walking he finally made his way into a town. Luckily he discovered he wasn't far from where Casimir had rented a hotel room and made his way to the hotel carefully. He expected there to be hunters waiting so he put on a hat to hide most of his face and features while coming inside. He quickly made his way to Casimir's rented room, tapping lightly at the door and praying the man would answer."
2482,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T04:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743432#post1771743432,"The gunshots rang through his ears as the other hunters chased wildly after their prey. He had to find her, had to see her safe and sound. The dakr haired man searched all night, driving through the city in a vain attempt to find his friend. Sometimes, he would purposefully lead the other hunters on a wild goose chase. It frustrated them all to no end, all save Casimir. He was actually laughing about their confusion inwardly.<br/><br/>That didn't help how worried he felt. No clues lay about showing what direction Akito might have taken. The night passed by agoninzingly slow, and Casimir didn't sleep a wink. He was dirty, tired and sore when he returned to the hotel room.<br/><br/>The man flopped down on the bed, hand over his eyes, and sighed. What was he going to do? At the sound of a knock, he stood up and sauntered over to the door warily. The moment he saw that it was Akito, the hunter pulled the door open and tugged the red eyed youth inside.<br/><br/>Before he knew it, he had pressed Akito against the wall, holding him there by the shoulders. ""You're alright then?"" Casimir's eyes traveled over the other man in an attempt to find any injuries, or any sign of the other him."
2483,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T10:57:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743659#post1771743659,"Akito was blurred by confusion and exhaustion, his mind extremely foggy. He barely reacted when Casimir came to the door. His thoughts were too confused to think straight. He barely even reacted when Casimir pinned him. His usual dim crimson eyes looking tired with lack of awareness. It took him forever to even notice Casimir was touching him. Though once his mind began to return he slightly resisted. But he found his attempt useless and quickly gave in, relaxing against the wall.<br/><br/>""I can't remember anything after I saw the full moon. My head hurts like crazy if I try to force it. I have no idea, but you do. You know exactly what happened to me during a full moon. Why don't you tell me? Are you scared of it that much? Did I really cause that much damage? All I know is that I woke up in a cave. Then I just walked where my instinct told me to go. I guess I have a pretty good one to be alive and here. Will you tell me what happened now."" After explaining as best as he could, Akito looked to Casimir."
2484,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T12:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743688#post1771743688,"The dark haired hunter sighed. ""No, you didn't cause any damage at all. You spent the night running away from hunters. You ... well ... you turned into a demon woman. ""  He had promised to tell him what happened, and so he did. It had frightened him of course, but not for the reasons Akito seemed to think. Why was it that this other Akito had been so adamant that she'd know him in a previous life? Shaking his head, Casimir relaxed his hold on Akito, and tried to guide him towards the bed.<br/><br/>""Here, you look like you need some rest. And if you can't sleep, at least lie down."" He'd been so worried about him. Casimir still couldn't get over that. He yawned, then sat down while mumbling to himself under his breath. It was all such a confusing situation, and Casimir had no idea how to help it make sense."
2485,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T01:58:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744349#post1771744349,"Akito sighed in relief. He was glad to hear he wasn't dangerous, but the next words sent shock into his face. ""A women? Me, a girl? That's impossible... A demon girl? I thought I was a demon, but to be a girl."" He staggered to the bed in disbelief. He layed there, the surprise numbing him. He rubbed his head as he closed his eyes, sleeping taking over right away.<br/><br/>In his dream his memories began to roll in. He remembered his father's constant rejection and abuse since Akito was truly a girl. Most days she would be locked up in the dark room with a single small window. Everyday she would lifely stare out, wishing she could please her father. Being in almost total darkness she hardly noticed her body was beginning to change into that of a boy's. One day she noticed a boy looking exactly like Casimir coming everyday. She would secretly watch him and even began to feel love for him. But it wasn't until Akito had completely transformed that they met face to face. Then the boy fell in love with Akito's boy side. Feeling hurt she told her father she would never be a male and fled to the human world. But that full moon she wad attacked and when she awoke she was a human boy with no memories until the next full moon."
2486,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T18:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747625#post1771747625,"Poor kid was in shock. Casimir really couldn't blame him for that. A loud yawn stretched his jaw, making it pop and crack. Maybe taking a nap was a good idea. The hunter had spent all night trying to find Akito after all. In fact thinking of him as a boy, as a kid, didn't really work. He might have seemed young, but the other man was quite a bit older then Casimir was, though those years had been passed as a woman. It was quite the twist, but Casimir was only half as surprised as he might have expected.<br/><br/>With a soft sigh, he slipped into the bathroom to throw away his shirt, and change into his pajama pants. That done, the well muscled man went to the bed and gently moved Akito, and covered him up. He climbed up onto the bed then proceeded to burrow under the covers quietly. Soon he too was asleep, but no dreams or thoughts plagued his unconscious mind, or none at least that he could remember."
2487,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T19:35:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747855#post1771747855,"Akito woke up with most of his mind being foggy. His head hurt from the sudden burst of memories that had attacked him. His body hurt just as much and he felt cold. Then he slowly came back to his own mind and noticed he was on the floor. Standing up painfully, most of his stressed bones popped or cracked. It only made him feel a little better but he still felt cold. Once he was back on his bed he didn't feel satisfied, glancing at Casimir who was still asleep. It was weird to think that Akito had loved this man, and he had loved him back.<br/><br/>Somehow it felt right too. His memories told him that this man had fallen for Akito. Now Casimir was just a hunter. Somehow the reality crushed Akito. The man he loved was going to kill him someday. Even know Akito could feel tears in his eyes. It was a cruel reality, and he knew it from the start. He could see it in Casimir's eyes this whole time. This man that had once stared at him so lovingly, now he just saw Akito as prey. His heart had just been trying to regret that up to now. Akito knew this man was driven by disire to kill him.<br/><br/>Akiot clutched his chest as he blinked his tears away. He tired to remind himself that Casimir was a simple reincarnation, but the two were truly alike. They matched in very area but one. That Casimir was a hunter who hated Akito. He made his way over to the sleeping hunter, not able to sleep. He stared longingly at him. Somehow he couldn't help but wonder if Casimir truly hated him. Could hate really drive a hunter for so long? Akito found himself leaning closer, close enough that their faces were only inches apart. It could be love that drove him too. Akito's heart skipped a beat and he found himself blushing like mad. All he wanted to do was kiss Casimir right now. The urge pushed him downward, leaning in and kissing Casimir's surprisingly warm lips."
2488,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T23:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748595#post1771748595,"The brown haired man parted his lips, still half asleep as he was, and shifted slightly. His arms wrapped around Akito, pulling the other man close. It was an unconscious embrace, perhaps an echo of the past, which lasted in peace for but a few moments. Grey eyes fluttered open, and lips tilted up to capture Akito's more fully .... Before instinct kicked in as Casimir shot fully awake, and shoved the dark haired youth away.<br/><br/>He scrambled off the bed, heart beating incredibly fast. Casimir turned away from Akito to hide his uncertainty. He had off course flirted and teased with his intended prey before, but that had been without the revelations of the past night. ""If you want to play, wait until I'm awake."" The hunter tilted his head to peer coyly at Akito over his shoulder. ""Then I'll really be able to show you a good time.""<br/><br/>The provocative banter was a blind. Casimir really didn't know how to react, and so was covering it all up in his usual way. Shrugging, the young man moved to his bag and pulled out a rumple t-shirt. Quickly slipping it on, he adjusted it as he turned to face Akito. ""Now, unless you plan on taking me up on that offer, we need to figure out what to do next. I have inside information about what the hunters might have laid out here in an attempt to catch you, because I am a hunter myself."" He'd never told Akito that; Casimir knew he should have. Maybe it would have prevented that confusing kiss from happening."
2489,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T02:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749202#post1771749202,"Akito leaned in closely, letting him be kissed. Warmth spread through him as Casimir held him tight. He could his heart beating faster than ever as he remained there, kissing him for a long time. A part of him wished it would last forever but he was soon pushed away. But the feeling of his kiss remained. Turning away, Akito felt a blush spread across his face. He sat on his own bed while trying to hide his embarrassment. But Casimir's offer made him even more embarrassed than before.<br/><br/>Until Akito finally calmed himself down, he didn't dare to look at Casimir. Glancing at the man from time to time, Akito slowly relaxed. He finally lost his blush and looked at Casimir bravely. But he quickly became sad. ""I know what you are. I remembered everything last night. I know almost everything now. They will probably begin to notice something is wrong after the wild case you sent them on. We don't have much time right now for... things like that."" Akito glanced away but slowly got up.<br/><br/>He began to walk over to Casimir, his red eyes looking into Casimir's gray eyes. He moved in close, his breath escaping past his lips as he parted them. He took in the smell as he closed his eyes. He could smell the blood of a hunter, but also something else. He decided to ignore the weird smell of blood on him. It was normal to smell blood of all kinds against the skin of a hunter. He opened his eyes again as he looked at Casimir.  He looked at the hunter gently, stroking his cheek. He moved himself closer again, kissing Casimir once more. ""I don't think you are after me out of hate. I don't see any hate in your eyes. That factor and that look you give me... it makes me want you."""
2490,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T03:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749514#post1771749514,"Casimir cursed mentally for having ever said anything about finding Akito attractive, or leading him on. Letting out a sigh, he captured the smaller man's wrists and moved him aside with a gentle roughness. At this point, he didn't even care if Akito saw him taking his pills. They  helped Casimir hide his secret shame...<br/><br/>Moving to his bag, he grasped the porcelain bottle in his hands and unscrewed the top quickly. The hunter swallowed one potent pill quickly without even bothering to drink anything. This was an old habit, one he wished never to have gained.<br/><br/>""You were right before, we don't have time for this. Get your things. I may know someplace they won't find us."" And that was linked with those mysterious pills of his. He had made sure to have hideaways, even more hidden then those of most hunters, just in case the accident ever came to light. Casimir shuddered lightly. At least the full moon's light hadn't affected him at all the night before, which proved how very effective the fae made pills were.<br/><br/>Realizing that he still held the white bottle, the hunter shoved it into his bag hastily, lest his demon companion know what that particular combination of herbs was created to prevent."
2491,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T04:20:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749591#post1771749591,"Feelind sudden rejection Akito made his way back to his bed. He clutched his shirt tightly as he looked away. He didn't want Casimir to see him so affected by such things. He cursed silently to himself. He should be used to this already. He began to pack his bags in anger, working quick and having it all ready in mere seconds. Now that Akito thought about it, this wasn't the first time Casimir had rejected him. The man had done it in the past too.<br/><br/>Akito witnessed him taking pills but didn't question it. He had seen many humans do it before. Still it worried him a bit. Usually humans took them with water. That meant that Casimir took them a lot more than most. He stared for a few moments. ""If you are sick or something then please tell me. I don't want those pills making you pass out while you are driving. The last thing we need is a wrecked motorcycle when it's possibly our only chance at escaping. I don't know how to really drive one and I don't think I want to attempt to steer a big thing like that back into control.""<br/><br/>Sighing, Akito lifted his backpack up. The old thing had been worn away from the years he had tried to run away from orphanages. He had always been independent of adults but they would force him back into such bitter places. The backpack now held a collection from his long journey, but he knew most of it would be considered useless objects with no value. Still Akito had kept them by his side up to this point. But now the backpack seemed meaningless. They held nothing to help him remember his life as a demon. But he didn't have the heart to let them go so he carried it out."
2492,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-26T15:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750628#post1771750628,"A grey eyed glance caught the other man's angry movements, but he made no comment. They couldn't waste anytime, and Casimir was too confused to want to make even more of a mess of his emotions by getting physical with Akito. And yet, he felt guilty for behaving as abruptly as he had.<br/><br/>""I'm not sick, I'm cursed."" The hunter moved to gather his things quickly as he spoke. ""Listen Akito, I have as much reason to want to avoid the other hunters as you do. No, more so, because they are all that much harder on their own."" He was going to regret what he said next. ""Maybe once we've gone to that hiding spot, we can discuss ... us, then."" Oh yes, he would hate himself for that later.<br/><br/>Moving at a brisk walk, he motioned for Akito to follow him out the door. Casimir took care of paying for the room and returning the key, then rushed outside to start his bike with a loud roar of it's engine."
2493,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-27T01:45:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752908#post1771752908,"Akito glanced at Casimir as he walked towards the door. There was hurt and doubt in his eyes but he nodded anyways. A part of Akito was more than sure the hunter still planned to kill him. But it was blurred over by Akito's feelings and he had almost forgotten, at least until now. Somehow he felt betrayed by the hunter but in reality the hunter had never been on his side. He couldn't even speak to the man right now, just listening instead.<br/><br/>Akito carefully followed behind Casimir as they left the hotel. Unlike Casimir his feelings were mixing in and he could barely think straight. He knew panick was setting in and he snapped out of thoughts a lot. Fumbling along Akito rushed out to Casimir's motorcycle. He made sure to be quick to get on so he didn't have as much trouble. Then he waited for Casimir, putting all his trust into the hunter."
2494,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T13:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757554#post1771757554,"Once Akito was settled, the hunter pushed his motorcycle forward in a burst of speed. He raced off with an expression of concentration. It wouldn't take much for something disastrous to happen, and they needed to get to his hideaway as quickly as possible. It was halfway to the next nearest town, one of many that Casimir had scattered all around the country at strategic places. He had many places to hide, just to be on the safe side.<br/><br/>He didn't dare even look over his shoulder to try and find out if the two of them were being chased. It was enough to know that the possibility was there. Revving the engine once more, he pushed the bike to it's highest speed. There weren't any cops around, and the roads were empty that early in the morning, so why bother following the rules when your life was on the line?<br/><br/>An hour passed, then another, but Casimir didn't dare stop until an old dirt road came into view. It was overgrown, barely even there really, and half hidden by greenery. Slowly he eased his motorcycle down the path. Soon the hunter had come to a complete stop. The clearing was deep in the forest, hidden completely from sight on all sides by towering trees and the forest gloom. Moss climbed up the log cabin Casimir had found and taken up as his own, or at least as one of his own hiding spots. ""We should be safe here for a while at least. Don't worry, it's more comfortable then it looks."" There was already food inside, blankets, and extra clothing as well. The hunter had thought of everything he might need, even extras just in case someone else needed to go into hiding with him."
2495,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-30T02:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761938#post1771761938,"Akito barely paid attention to where they were going this time. Holding onto Casimir made him nervous and he barely realized they had gotten pretty far. But once he began to snap he quickly pulled himself together. This wasn't like him at all. He still had no reason to trust the hunter. He could feel his heart throb as he looked towards the road signs. He suspected the hunter was probably just playing with him. Akito knew that Casimir thought of Akito as something, but not exactly sure as to what. He had a feeling the man was wrapping Akito around his finger by playing with his feelings, but it seemed unlikely. Casimir had returned his kiss after all...<br/><br/>Easing off the bike after they stopped, Akito looked around in excitement. He loved the forest ever since he could remember and this Nicene home was unquestionably wonderful. The beautiful scenery that hide it almost perfectly was the best part. He took it all in before he began to walk towards the house. Taking one last chance to get a view of the scenery, Akito looked up and down slowly. Then he opened the door and carefully entered the house. He smiled again as he found he wasn't disappointed by the inside. ""It's wonderful Casimir. I really like it here. I've always had a calling for the forest you know?  It's just so lovely. Thank you for taking me here."""
2496,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-30T20:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763663#post1771763663,"The hunter slipped off his bike quickly and ran to unlock the door. Casimir let out a sigh as he heard Akito's words. That kind of thinking simply wouldn't do. ""We're not here on vacation. You have to remember that."" Shaking his head the hunter moved past the demon and slipped into the kitchen. Without a word, he began to cook a quickly thrown together stew. Of course, it took a while for the meat to cook from it's frozen state, but nonetheless, the stew tasted delicious.<br/><br/>Once it was done, Casimir scooped some up into a bowl and moved to hand it to his guest. Once that was done, he took some stew for himself and settled down at the table. There was no television, not internet, not even a telephone. Instead, there was a bookshelf full to the brim of novels, and things to care and sculpt with. At the moment though, Casimir was simple staring out the window, trying almost desperately to fight down the wolf part of himself. Missing that one pill had thrown him completely off..."
2497,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-31T00:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764999#post1771764999,"Akito glanced down as Casimir gave him a cold response. He went silent and found a place to sit. After the stew was made he slowly took it, biting in and enjoying. He made sure to savor the flavor since he rarely ever ate. Once he was finished he set his plate in the sink and wondered around. He looked through the countless books Casimir seemed to of collected over time. ""There's so many... Do you think it's really possible to finish them all? For slow readers it might take a challenge. But I must admit it's... nevermind..."" he sighed and shook his head. He moved away from the books and went over to Casimir. ""You don't look very good. Are those pills making you this way?"""
2498,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-31T00:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765149#post1771765149,"He considered telling Akito the truth. What harm was there in that? Casimir glanced at his bowl, forcing down a growl as the beast within reared it's head.  Confusion didn't help, not when he was in such a state. If he cleared this up, then maybe it would go away, at least for the moment. ""The pills are to keep the wolf part of me in control. Yesterday, with everything that happened I forgot to take one. It's thrown me off, and now the wolf wants out."" And it wanted Akito, though in what way Casimir didn't care to find out.<br/><br/>The other man's scent was entirely too enticing. He looked so juicy and delectable... Shaking away the thoughts, he started shoveling the stew into his mouth to try and get rid of his hunger. But apparently, it wasn't a hunger of that kind."
2499,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-31T01:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765263#post1771765263,"""A wolf? I knew I had smelled something off on you, but I thought it was just part of what you have already hunted. So that would mean you are... a werewolf?  I get it now, when you say that. It would explain everything about these hiding places an those pills. But do other hunters know? If they do then you are probably in the same amount of danger as I am. Why would you risk more by saving me? I just don't get it..."" Akito looked off sadly. He was clearly in a bad mood now. He kept hugging himself while he paced back and forth. He didn't want Casimir to realize how lonely and upset he was so he paced and tried to put on a more thoughtful look.<br/><br/>Since he was at it Akito started to think of a plan. He knew he was just endangering Casimir and a part of him couldn't stand it. He glanced at the window and then Casimir. He suddenly knew what he needed to do. He had to do it it soon too, maybe even tonight. ""Casimir... Is there any other way to calm your wolf? I know pills seem to work, but wolves are creates who will do whatever they please. Pills may not last you forever."""
2500,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-31T01:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765364#post1771765364,"""I wanted to kill you at first. That was all, but then ... you kinda grew on me."" He didn't dare say anymore then that. Casimir was concentrating hard on the wolf, on leashing it. The hunter couldn't imagine how werewolves managed to control such a wild and untamed part of themselves without going mad. There had to be a trick to it. Shaking his head, the dark haired man stood to move past Akito. He leaned against the window, staring outside as he thought over the other man's question.<br/><br/><br/>""I really don't know. That first month ... I was lucky to find help, but not that much. The fae just gave me the pills and ran. Now, my supplies are running low."" He didn't know what he would do when they ran out. For once, Casimir was more preoccupied with this snarl of a problem then the people chasing them."
2501,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-31T02:10:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765770#post1771765770,"Akito looked at Casimir sadly. ""I know that. You were just another hunter all along. I knew that from the moment I saw you. You don't need to remind me. All I am is a prize in a hunter's eyes. Dead or alive, nothing matters but the gold right? Yeah... I'm aware of it."" Akito spoke coldly before he turned away, his eyes filled with pain. He sighed and clutched his hands tightly. ""Maybe you need someone to snap you out of it. You aren't thinking straight at all."""
2502,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T01:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769282#post1771769282,"The hunter shrugged his shoulders, sighed, and stood quietly from his chair. ""I ... "" Casimir stood awkwardly. He slipped his hands into his jean pockets, just so he wouldn't have to worry about what to do with them. Getting such an unusual reaction from Akito hurt more then he'd imagined it would, certainly not after such a short acquaintance. Then again, so much had happened already, that any other show of emotion from the demon would have felt out of place.<br/><br/>""Things may have started out that way Akito, but they aren't like that anymore. If I'd wanted to kill you, you'd already be dead. I had opportunities aplenty, remember? Do you really think I would go through all this trouble, just to end your life? I'm trying to save you, idiot! "" By now the tall man had moved to tower over his companion. His hands were flung out, moving with every word expressively.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, he went on with a strange light in his brown eyes. ""Of course I'm not thinking straight. You're confusing me, and the wolf in me keeps growling and hungering for something that I don't want to happen yet, not until I know what exactly I feel."" Maybe he'd said too much. Everything had come out in a tumbling rush, and Casimir wouldn't have been able to stop himself, even if he'd wanted to. He hadn't though, because he'd promised they would talk about what stood between them, and this was certainly the beginning of that conversation."
2503,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T17:50:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775450#post1771775450,"Akito looked at the other, pain still hanging in his eyes. He sighed gently and watched expressed himself. ""I still feel it though. I know you are on Mt side now but I... I can't stand it. I hate the thought of you wanting to kill me. I don't want you to have that sort of feeling for me... It hurts. I don't even know why. I usually don't care who hates me but ... I can't stand it. I don't want you to hate me Casimir."" Akito began to choke on his words, all filled with sadness.<br/><br/>He glance at Casimir in surprise as the man admitted to his disires. A sudden bright red blush found it's way across Akito's face. He couldn't stop it once it came either. He tried to hide it but it was too late now so he faced Casimir shyly. ""How do you feel? I'm confused too you know? I don't know how you feel and I'm scared of making the wrong move. I don't know what you want or anything."" He sighed, clearly stressed out.<br/><br/>He got up again and walked over to Casimir. He looked at him, not exactly sure of what he was doing. He was flustered and confused at the moment. He didn't say anything but slowly began to get closer. His eyes held a gentle look as he stared into Casimir's eyes. Very gently his cold finger ran up Casimir's neck and settled on his cheeks. Sighing, Akito looked at Casimir longingly. He moved himself closer to the other, his chest pressing on Casimir's own chest."
2504,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-07T07:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785057#post1771785057,"Casimir let out a growl. His eyes narrowed as the young seeming man approached. A long breath escaped the hunter at Akito's cold touch. It was ... soothing. Yes that was the word. Shaking his head slightly, Casimir bent his head to brush his lips against the demon's gently. He couldn't afford to do anymore then that. The wolf in him was clawing at his control, and he was afraid of what might happen if he pressed his luck any further.<br/><br/>The brown haired man forced himself to retreat with a sigh of disappointment. ""I don't know how I feel, still trying to figure that out. And this wolf part of me, it isn't making things any easier."" He kept coming back to that, using it as an excuse. Casimir chided himself silently for thinking of the wolf as nothing more then that. It was there, trying to break free of his control and thinking about it only made things worse. He needed to relax, to sit down ... To run! No, that was the wolf's thinking.<br/><br/>Growling softly, the hunter jogged as far away from Akito as possible and sat down. Along the way he'd grabbed a book. His nose was buried in it. The words helped him forget where he was and what was going on. That was exactly what Casimir had needed."
2505,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-07T08:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785076#post1771785076,"Cold and refreshing lips, and the strong smell of wolf blood. That's what hit Akito first and it clung to him long after it was gone. Even though the moment was sort lived, it had seemed like forever. Akito wanted it to be forever, in the least. But reality was much crueler than that. Perhaps a bit too cruel on Akito. The impact stung and tore through him. He could feel himself choking, but on what? Akito spun in confusion now that he realised how much it hurt. It was like he was... in love.<br/><br/>Akito quickly shook his head. Love was impossible for him. It should be impossible right? After all he was a demon and Casimir was completely different. He was half blooded, but still human in Akito's eyes. Not only that, but Casimir was very dreamy and handsome plus--<i>""No! I can't think about that!""</i>Akito's mind screamed. He shook his head again angrily and moved away. He did the same thing as Casimir, trying to escape. In the end he ended up going outside, finding the fresh air relaxing."
2506,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T01:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789240#post1771789240,"Casimir sighed. He'd glanced up just in time to catch sight of Akito's distraught behavior. One didn't need to be a mind reader to see that what had happened had upset the demon. The hunter thought of leaving things as they were, for the moment at least. It would be much simpler for the both of them, much safer, if these developing emotions faded away and they were nothing more then traveling companions. After all, that would make escaping the hunters even if they were separated would be all the easier.<br/><br/>But doing that went against the hunter's wants. He did want something with Akito, else he'd not have kissed him as he had with his warm lips. For he was warm, as warm as any human man who hadn't been cursed to change with the moon and his emotions. After a little more time passed, the brunette set his book aside carefully and moved to leave the house. He found Akito nearby, and moved to place a hand firmly upon the shorter man's shoulder.<br/><br/>""I didn't pull away for the reasons you think. Didn't I tell you about the beast in me? I was afraid it would break free, and I didn't want to hurt you."" Akito seemed to jump to conclusions quite a bit, and had a tendency to rush into things. Casimir needed to keep a level head for the both of them, or they would most certainly be caught, and that was a fate he wanted to make sure never happened to either of them ... Certainly not to Akito."
2507,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T02:58:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791177#post1771791177,"Akito sat there for what almost felt like years. He even began to feel overwhelmed by each minute that passed him by. It made him feel stressed. Not only that, he felt disgusted. He was sitting here like a pathetic human being. In his distress Akito got up and paced about. He couldn't just sit, his body wouldn't allow it. He glanced at the house door many times before he heard a creak.<br/><br/>Akito quickly sat down before Casimir came out, settling as the man grabbed at Akito's shoulder. He glanced back at Casimir and gently shook his head. ""It's not that Casimir... I knew you were fighting it. I don't know why I kissed you. I just... I couldn't help myself. Even though I knew you were having such a hard time I made it worse. I'm... I am very sorry about that. I won't do it again, if that's what you truly want."" Akito sighed before looking away, still upset."
2508,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T16:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839863#post1771839863,"Casimir struggled not to reach out and pull Akito close. There was so much to say, and so little that could be said in truth. He truly didn't know how he felt for the other man, save for the fact that he did care for him, that he wanted Akito to be happy and safe. Anything more concrete then that eluded the hunter's attempts to clarify things.<br/><br/>He sat down beside the demon and wrapped an arm around the other man's shoulders. ""Listen, I don't want you to think that I don't want anything at all to do with you. I just need time to figure out exactly what I feel. Leading you on is the last thing I want to do."" Except that was kind of what he'd been doing. ""I don't mind it when you kiss me,"" ended the hunter a little lamely.<br/><br/>((Sorry for taking so long to answer! I hope you like it. ))"
2509,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T04:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845216#post1771845216,"Akito slowly shifted. Even though Casimir was trying his hardest to comfort him, it was hardly working. He gripped his shirt as he felt his heart aching again. He hated the fact that Casimir seemed so distant and cold. It was simply too much for him at the moment. He pulled himself from Casimir.<br/><br/>Slowly standing up, Akito looked as if he was shaking. He felt like he was going to fall apart but in reality all he could do was cry. But he didn't want Casimir to see it at all. He knew the man already had so much on his shoulders. So instead Akito went back inside without a word. He knew he would burst if he spoke so he rushed off to the bedroom. Before laying on the floor Akito allowed himself a couple of tears and then settled on the floorboards.<br/><br/>((It's fine.~))"
2510,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T00:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890077#post1771890077,"Casimir sighed, shaking his head. There was nothing he could do right now... A growl escaped him, and soon something strange happened. A crawling sensation, and an itching, began running over his skin. The itching got worse and worse, until it burned. His bones felt like they were breaking, and in fact they were in a way.<br/><br/>The framework of his body was shifting. Pain snapped through him. It hurt so much, Casimir couldn't even scream. Alll he could do was lie upon the ground until the transformation was complete. Human no more, the large wolf stood upon it's leg shakily and howled."
2511,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:08:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890120#post1771890120,"Akito froze as he heard a sudden howl. His eyes now wide, the demon jumped up. He didn't even have time to think. He just ran as fast as he could. He burst out of the house and faced Casimir. But Casimir was no longer himself. Now he was just a tall beast with a horrific sort of look in Akito's eyes. Panicking he rushed over to the beast. ""Casimir please calm down! What about the hunters? They will find us if you don't calm down... Please calm down. I don't want them to take you away!"""
2512,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890137#post1771890137,"The wolf shook it's massive head. What was this delicious smelling person talking about? It sniffed the air again. Ah truly a wonderful scent... Licking it's chops, the big wolf stalked forward with a dangerous look in it's eyes. Swiftly, muscles bunching together, it leaped forward and aimed for the boy. Surely this weak seeming creature wouldn't be able to escape.<br/><br/>After all, the wolf though, he was a powerful creature. He was a being who lived to hunt, and the scrawny young man was nothing more then his delectable prey. Maybe he would play with the toy before chewing it through. It was an idea to consider, but not over long. The wolf hadn't quiet captured his plaything yet."
2513,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T21:28:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895515#post1771895515,"There had to be a way to save him... That was all Akito could think about. He stood frozen and useless, his leg refusing to move. He couldn't keep his eyes off the beast. This beast was also a part of Casimir... It seemed so unbelievable. But Casimir probably felt the same that full moon night. How confused the man must have been...<br/><br/>Before Akito knew it the wolf was attacking. He moved to defend, but he couldn't. There was no way he could hurt Casimir, not even in this form. Something held him back from doing anything. Akito knew he was most likely going to be killed. Closing his eyes, he waited for the beast to attack. ""I just want you to know that.... I love you Casimir..."""
2514,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T18:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898058#post1771898058,"The wolf landed with a satisfying thump. He shifted about, digging his claws into the demon boy's shoulders. The boy's scent really was intoxicating ... A snort escaped the dark furred wolf as it tilted it's head to sniff it's prey's skin. Experimentally, he let his rough tongue test flesh, and backed away in surprise.<br/><br/>Delicious, most definitely, but he didn't feel like his prey was edible anymore, and yet the man was still prey in his mind. Shaking it's head, the wolf tried to rid itself of such strange thoughts. Two leggers weren't prey of that kind, but he wasn't a normal wolf. He was a man, no he was a wolf!<br/><br/>The wolf fell, and Casimir was returning with that same popping bone kind of feeling as before. The pain had him yelling out once more, and then he lay upon the ground quite exhausted by the brief transformation."
2515,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T22:50:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903088#post1771903088,"Akito closed his eyes as the wolf pounced him. He felt pinned and kept his eyes shut. For some reason he didn't even mind it. He kept thinking it would be for the best. Casimir didn't love him anyways. If the hunter killed Akito, what would happen? He would probably just go to his next target, right? But something in Akito told him that wasn't true.<br/><br/>Akito's eyes snapped open as he heard a scream. He sat up as Casimir changed back. Wanting to help in some way, in anyway, he quickly moved to Casimir. He wasn't even sure what he could do. For a moment he thought and then something came to his mind. He settled his hands on Casimir's chest and cast a spell that would calm the pain."
2516,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T02:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921878#post1771921878,"The hurt eased away, to be replaced by a sensation of calming, soothing, warmth. Instinctively, the hunter grabbed hold of it, pulling what caused that feeling close to his body. Caz buried his face in the other man's neck, breathing in the scent lying there as if his life depended on it. It seemed like his sanity did. ""I nearly killed you. Why didn't you do anything?"" The murmured words were barely audible, muffled as they were by skin."
2517,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T01:56:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930175#post1771930175,"Akito gasped softly as he was pulled in but didn't question it. He continued to work his magic as he leaned on Casimir. Somehow it felt too right to pull away. He have never wanted the distance they had. He took this chance to get as close to Casimir as he could. ""I stayed because you need me, and I need you. We are in this together now Casimir. That and I...."" Akito fell silent for a moment. He expected that Casimir would just push him away if he said it. But he felt like he couldn't hold it back either at this point. ""I love you Casimir."""
2518,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T20:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946505#post1771946505,"The hunter pulled his head away reluctantly to stare down at the dark haired youth. Few things could have made Casimir feel as confused as Akito's few words could have. He new he cared for him, he just didn't know how much. Casimir sighed, and let his head fall to rest against the demon's.<br/><br/>""I know... And I can accept it, but I don't know if I can return the feelings just yet. I do care for you, alright?"" He didn't want to push the other man away. His lips moved as of their own volition, tilting down to brush against the skin of Akito's cheek, then neck. ""I do care ..."" The murmur whispered through the air, unhindered by anything save Casimir's own nervousness and uncertainty."
2519,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-26T22:30:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947799#post1771947799,"Akito shut his eyes, feeling himself break in rejection. But he couldn't show it to Casimir. Akito didn't want the man to see how weak he was. He had expected it anyways. Casimir was the hunter, and he was the hunted. Perhaps that was all they could be forever. But even so, Akito longed for the hunter. His hands clung to the other, showing his deep need. But Akito was afraid he would never reach the man he loved. He was afraid that somehow this was all he would ever get."
2520,The Hunter and the Hunted,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201390,"The Hunter and the Hunted,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-26T22:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947808#post1771947808,"He let out a frustrated  sigh, and hugged the other man close. ""Why do you have to take everything so hard! I told you I care. Akito you have to realize, I don't have the memories you do, and it's just going to take me a while to see how I really feel. I could love you. Get that through your head!"" He'd had enough of all of this, of his words having such an effect on the other man. Caz didn't want to have to watch everything he said for fear of hurting Akito's feelings ..."
2521,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T02:25:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771522523#post1771522523,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">A world where werewolves rule over vampires, a prince destined to be king rises. </font></font></div><br/><font face=""Arial Narrow""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Kaelan<br/>
Prince<br/>
23 years old</font></font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lkla84ZROT1qiwzezo1_500.jpg""/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/28600000/Werewolf-mythical-creatures-28604827-576-508.jpg""/><br/><br/><font face=""Fixedsys""><font color=""Black"">Kaelan stood in his study, a book in his hands. What was this book? He realized he was about halfway through the book...With no recollection of what he had even read. Taking a sip of his tea, he ended up spitting it out, throwing the glass against the door. ""Servant!"" he yelled, the book held tight in his hand. He blew a few pieces of hair from his face, growing impatient. ""Servant!"" he screamed, waiting for the dirty girl to walk into the room.</font></font><br/><br/>(Sorry it's short, not much to work with yet.<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/deb519b262f57bb299fad111ffd58424.gif"" title=""Embarassed""/>)"
2522,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T16:13:00,Hana_Ryuzkai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771523475#post1771523475,"Name: Collete<br/>Age: Just over 100 (appears 22)<br/>Status: Servant<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://houseofvampires.files.wordpress.com/2011/07/female-vampires-23.jpg""/><br/><br/>(quite alright I understand)<br/><br/><br/>Collete Had been busy catering to the halls and doing the cleaning that they always needed, but as usual she was interrupted. ""Servant!"" She heard the prince Shrek impatiently. With a small sigh she stood up and hurried to the study to find out why he was being so loud.<br/>""How my I assist you my lord?"" Collete asked as she opened the door and stepped into the study. She kept her head bowed and hands clasped together."
2523,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T22:17:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524603#post1771524603,"The man just about blew up, his face redder than his hair. ""You come to me in time of need, looking for a job, and I grant you one! All you have to do is clean up after me, and you can't even bring me tea?"" he yelled, motioning to the broken glass on the floor. He took a deep breath and sat in his chair, long fingers running through his hair. ""Just...Get me some tea, and some Aspirin,"" Kaelan sighed, closing his eyes. ""And, make yourself useful, and find out where father is. My bet is that he ran off with some nasty hag from the alleyway."""
2524,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T01:29:00,Hana_Ryuzkai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525005#post1771525005,"Collete glanced to the broken cup on the floor and stepped over to pick it up.<b> ""I am very sorry my lord,""</b>Collete said as she wiped up the liquid from the floor.<b>""I shall fetch you tea, is their any specific type you would like?""</b>She asked before standing with a wet rag filled with broken pieces of a tea cup.<b>"" I do believe we have a wonder full brew of black tea,infused with berries and cinnamon.""</b>Collete said wrapping the rag in her apron and stepped back away from the prince.<b>""As for his Majesty, I believe he is making arrangements for the masquerade ball.""</b>Collete stated before walking towards the door.<b>""What tea shall I bring you my lord?""</b>"
2525,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T22:02:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528272#post1771528272,"Kaelan listened, his eyes on the floor. Soon as his temper faded, he took a keep breath and exhaled. ""I apologize,"" he muttered, hating the fact he was being kind to this mongrel- nay. This...<i>monster</i>, if you would. ""Do we have any Jasmine tea? It's good for tension, yeah?"" he asked, setting the book he was holding on the desk, before what the servant spoke hit him. ""Ball? The ball that's tonight? Shit!"" he cursed, beginning to pace. He didn't have a beautiful date. He had no one. He had lead his father to believe he was capable of finding someone on his own. Muttering under his breath, the prince thought, having a slight argument with himself.<br/>""Who could I take? No one, of course, who would ever love you? Shut up, you inconsiderate, neglectful wannabe prince!""<br/>The argument seemed to last for hours, until Kaelan threw his hands up in frustration. ""I can't do it! I just won't go. Think father will noticed?"""
2526,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-18T14:33:00,Hana_Ryuzkai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531967#post1771531967,"""I is alright my lord."" Collete stated as the prince had apologised for his outburst.""Tis my fault for being so slow."" She added with a small smile. ""As for the tea, I do believe we have jasmine tea, my lord."" Collete answered with a slight bow of her head. She then noticed that the prince was arguing with himself. It happened often and sometimes amused the vampire, but she never showed any emotion towards it. Collete only watched as he spoke to himself then finally gave up.<br/>'My lord, this ball is for you...."" Collete stated as she pushed a piece of hair behind her ear. ""Your father would surly notice if you were to be absent."" She stated. Such was the manor of a princes, avoid the situation if all doesn't go well. ""You do have time find someone,"" Collete stated as she began to turn out of the room. "" you could always go for a stroll and find a fine young women down town."" She suggested before opening the door and bowing to the prince. ""I shall bring you your tea."" Collete added and stepped out, closing the door behind her. ""Feww, good luck my lord."" Collete said toherself with a small giggle as she hurried down the halls and to the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry if there are any misspellings or wrong words, i posted from my phone.)"
2527,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-18T19:50:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532563#post1771532563,"Kaelan rolled his eyes at the woman. ""Think you know everything,"" he scoffed, tapping the book against his forehead. He closed his eyes and sank back in his chair, putting his feet up on the desk. He looked up at the ceiling before getting up again, rushing out of his study. ""Servant!"" he called after the woman. Quickly, he ran down the hall, searching for his servant, groaning when she was no where in sight. Maids watched him carefully, before one actually approached him.<br/>""U-um, m-my lord?"" the girl stuttered, bowing a few times, looking back up at him. ""I-if it's C-Collete y-you're looking f-for, s-she went t-that way."" Kaelan looked the way the girl pointed and ran, yelling out the woman's name, now that he finally knew it.<br/>""Collete? Collete?"" he called."
2528,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T05:06:00,Hana_Ryuzkai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533955#post1771533955,"Collete hadn't gone too far before she heard some one shouting her name. It was really quite irritating hearing her name being shouted so loud. As a result of her irritation the girl spun around on her heel and with a growl and clenched teeth she grunted a<b> ""WHAT!!"" </b>To the person being so loud.! Unfortunately the word and the tone had already been uttered before she could realize she had said them to the prince. Her face went from agitated and annoyed to shock then horror. She was very rude and to the prince of all people, the man who was indeed nice enough to give her a job but also made her do everything any anything for him. He was also pretty hot tempered and that is what worried Collete the most, so much so that she was frozen in place hoping he would be kind.<br/><b>""I-i-i-i I d-di-didn't......""</b>Collete began to stammer as she griped her folded up apron, which still contained the broken tea cup and wet rag.<i>'J-just run away Collete,'</i>she thought suddenly as she glanced away from the prince.<i>'If you run away and hid he wont fin you....ooohhhh but you'll have to return some time your the only one who services him gahhhhh'</i>her mind raced.<i>'You'll be found or brought to him then he will throw you in the sun and watch you burn for sure!'</i>she whimpered to herself. Nothing was right what could she do!?<br/><b>""I'M SORRY!!!""</b>She blurted suddenly before dropping to her knees and bowing her head to the floor. She even pounded her head a few times as self punishment."
2529,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T16:55:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534877#post1771534877,"Kaelan blinked as he watched the woman, her tone and attitude not phasing him the least. It was when she started hitting her head that he grabbed her hand to calm her. With soft eyes and an even softer tone, he whispered, ""It's alright, you don't need to beat yourself up,"" he smiled, completely out of character. In the back of his mind, he was puking at the fact he was touching this vampire-- this<i>beast.</i><br/>He let go of her hand and bowed slightly. ""My fair lady, would you be so kind as to accompany me to the ball, tonight? I can arrange a dress, a mask, and some perfume that will mask your odor,"" Kaelan looked into the woman's eyes, his smile still on his face. The fact that he was inviting a vampire to the ball made him physically sick, but if he showed up with no one, his father would have worse punishments."
2530,(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201392,"(Hana_Ryuzkai and hephaestus),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-21T20:36:00,Hana_Ryuzkai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541486#post1771541486,"Collete looked at the prince with disbelief, he was really asking her, a servant, to a ball for the wealthy. Her disbelief went to suspicion as she stood up and shook her head. A sigh escaped her lips as she turned and began walking away.<br/>""Please come with me, my lord"" she stated simply as she headed for the kitchen. ""I don't think taking me to the ball, and making me smell different will fool your father for long."" Collete stated as she glanced over her shoulder. ""In fact it would mean my life if we were to be discovered."" She informed before stopping and turning to the prince. ""That is why I shall accompany you to the market to find a date!"" Collete smiled widely. ""<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry about the delay,its been a busy weekend!)"
2531,X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201407,"X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T21:05:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524399#post1771524399,"<blockquote><blockquote><div align=""left""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""2""><font color=""Navy"">Flashes and thunder looms, there on a table lay a man so doomed. His body so fragile and weak, his eyes slowly drifting to sleep. Placed into a dome, with just a goat and no one to call his own. No one to care for him, no one to cry. No one to give him love and no one to take his place as he was set to die.<br/>
<br/>
This is the story of a boy and a girl, the boy stuck in his painful world. Until one day, he was set free. He became something, that he probably did not want to be. Horns grew from his head, he began to shriek and then slowly, ever so slowly his DNA was becoming tweaked. This is the story of a man who had died, this is the story of a girl who never cried. This is the story of this strange pair, won't you come on in and see the troubles they share.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
NO ONE POSTS EXCEPT FIONA_WATERGATE AND X---AZNCO0KI3 thank you!~ C: </font></font></font></div></blockquote></blockquote>"
2532,X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201407,"X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T21:07:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524407#post1771524407,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Name: Alex<br/>
Age: 21<br/>
Appearance: <a href=""http://i986.photobucket.com/albums/ae347/X---AznCo0ki3/Roleplay/wings-vampire-greenhornsholdingegg.jpg"" target=""_blank"">[x]</a><br/>
Past: Does not remember anything except that he was dying.<br/>
Personality: Unknown for now.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2533,X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201407,"X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T21:33:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524462#post1771524462,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">Name: Lilly<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Appearance: <a href=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m058vcDzhk1qcoshmo1_500.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m0...oshmo1_500.jpg</a><br/>
Past: Since the age of five she has been creating things that shouldn't be. Her first work as her pet falcon with is mostly maniacal, with a little bird. This bird has been her only friend. When she found this boy mostly dead she had an idea why not make him her slave. Threw picking out different DNA she found the ram DNA with she injected him with and watched him change. She wares her while lab jacket most of the time, which creeps most people out.<br/>
Personality: slightly crazy</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 01-14-2013 at 06:48 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Lilly let out a few little giggles as the giant bird handed her some vile's and wires. ""a few more things and he will be ours."" she said. Lilly filled a Syringes with some bluish looking liquid form once of the Vile's. She found her self giggling again. ""Oh Fance look how pretty it is."" she said as she stabbed it into the mans leg. ""Now for the red one."" she said. The large bird nugged over the red one. She took a different syringe and stabbed it into his other leg. She got up on the table. ""Now we push them down."" she said as he placed one palm on either syringe. She looked down at the man. ""This is going to hurt."" she said with a smile. She removed her glassed and put on her goggles, she then pressed down the syringes till all the liquid was gone. ""Now you will be part of the family."" she said as she jumped down from the table. She then walked over to the power and shoved the leaver down. A massive shock went threw the mans body. She lifted the leaver up and looked to the bird. ""Now we wait."" she said."
2534,X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201407,"X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T00:17:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526713#post1771526713,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">A jolt, Alex was conscious when this feeling of pain hit him. He let out a small groan before losing all consciousness, his mind went blank there were no thoughts, no memories. Alex felt like he was falling and falling and falling, after what seemed like hours of falling he awoke. His eyes flashed open and all he saw was the ceiling above him, he tried to move but his head was restricted. Where was he...more importantly <i>who</i> was he? What was he doing here? Who had woken him? Many questions went through his head.<br/>
<br/>
With great difficulty he turned his head to the side and saw at first a bird, then her. He saw the girl that stood directly beside him so he could not clearly make out her face.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2535,X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201407,"X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T00:44:00,Fiona_Watergate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526758#post1771526758,"""There coming in nice don't you think?"" She asked the bird. The bird nodded. Lilly jumped up onto the table, gently touched the horns that were being to come out of the mans skull. She looked into the mans eyes and a creepy little smile formed on her lips. ""Your up."" she said softly. She quickly removed her fingers from the mans head. She jumped down fum the table. She then undid the strap that held the mans neck down. ""Would you like to see?"" she asked him."
2536,X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201407,"X - - - You're a WHAT?! [[Cookie and Fiona]],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T22:56:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557308#post1771557308,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Purple"">[[I apologize for the delay!~ My exams just finished so I have much more free time now! :D]]<br/>
<br/>
The man was confused as he looked at this girl, and gave a slight nod. What did she mean by would he like to see? Was he not suppose to look like what ever he looked like? He craned his neck to look all over the room, it was dark and had an overall musty feeling to it. <b>""Who am I? and...who are you?""</b> he asked her. He moved his fingers, he was still partially strapped down to a..bed? Something like a bed, perhaps a table? Alex wanted to be untied, he didn't like this feeling or being restricted. It made him feel weak and helpless.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
2537,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T22:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524693#post1771524693,"<b><font size=""5""><font color=""Purple""><div align=""center"">This is a one on one roleplay for NekoLen and AzuraX only. You may read, but please don't post. Thank you for understanding.</div></font></font></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red"">Warning: This rp contains some descriptions of violence and death. Please do not read if this will upset you. Thank you.</font></b><br/><br/><font color=""purple""><font face=""Arial Black"">It was a brilliantly warm summer's day, another one for the books. The Kingdom of Tenshi, the Angels that ruled the land, was all hustle and bustle. Shop keepers were opening their stores and stall holders were stocking their shelves. It would be another fine day to sell wares in the City. The housewives and children meandered through the streets, making their way to different shops to buy and trade items. Aki watched the humans go about their days in interest.<br/>
<br/>
He had always found the humans strange how they needed to buy and sell to live their lives comfortably. The capitalism was very fascinating. He could watch it all day long. But, he had other things he needed to do. He moved from his current sleeping shelter, a small garden shed located on an empty lot, and made his way through the crowd. It was hard not to look suspicious, as he was wearing a dark cape that covered his face and he was a lot taller than the humans of this city. The people around here were used to him, however, as he worked at one of the stalls. Having a part time job helped the people not become overly suspicious and the made sure the Angels would never notice him. <br/>
<br/>
He glanced up at the shining white Palace with great dislike. Those so-called pure ones that had purged his homeland. Thanks to them, his family, friends, his whole race were destroyed. But one day, revenge would be his.</font></font>"
2538,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-14T23:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524751#post1771524751,"Haruka awoke in a lazy manner as she sat up from her nap. She parted her lips as she allowed a great big yawn to pass her light pink lips. Once again she awoke to her bedroom, nicknamed The Prison because it they trapped her in it all day. As a angel born under royalty they carefully locked her away in her boring white room. She hated being locked away like an animal like this. The more she grew tired of it, the more plans she made to escape. Today was the day she would escape.<br/><br/>Very carefully Haruka slipped on some normal boy clothes. He set her hair up so she looked more like a male. This appearance fooled a lot of her people as long she she put in her purple contacts. Now that they were in she grabbed a small bag of supplies that age could live off of she quickly jumped out of the window and let her pure white wings out. She used them to gently float to the ground and after landing she hid her wings and pulled a black lather jacket over her shirt. Haruka then set out in the human world, glad to be finally free of her prison."
2539,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524831#post1771524831,"The small store that sold cloth and materials was located in a small street, just outside of the market place. Very few people knew that it existed, so the owner could go down to the pub to drink while his tall employee looked after the store. He could get drunk and pay the employee very little, as the person seemed to be a foreigner. He paid in 2 silver coins, which was not even enough to buy dinner with. But the employee seemed to be happy with the pay, oblivious that the standard rate was 1 gold coin an hour. It meant that the miserly man could make more profit and drink more rum.<br/><br/>Aki sat by the cash register, paitently waiting for another customer. He looked about the wares and wrinkled his nose in distaste. Many of the cloths the owner had claimed were demon-made were shameless fakes. It made Aki disgusted to have to sell them as if they were real. Demon-made items were on high demand, as the race had been made extinct. Or so everyone thought."
2540,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T00:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524919#post1771524919,"Haruka walked her way through the city, getting lost along the way. She really had no clue about the outside world. Ever since her mother died her father became stricter and stricter till it got to the point where Haruka never left her room. This didn't stop her from dreaming though. Even when she knew she could only dream of staying in this world forever she still read about it in her countless collections of books. She fell in love with the idea of living in this world.<i>""But how long will I be able to live here?""</i>Haruka couldn't help but wonder.<br/><br/>Haruka let those thoughts go as she wondered into a clothes store. Clothes from demons? That was a lie. All the demons were gone, all of it was burned away. But she needed some outfits to keep her boy appearance up. She didn't want to be found out. The safest way was to become someone totally different. With this in mind she entered the store. Without even a second glance she chuckled at the stupid looking costumes. Snickering she walked up to the cashier, talking in the boyish tone she had perfected over the years. ""Is there anything even close to real in this store? Jeez, these aren't even good for Holloween. I hoped I might find atleast some good outfit here but every last one is a fake after all."""
2541,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T01:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525048#post1771525048,"Aki glanced up at the new comer. A young boy, with a strange aroma. His smell and sight were heightened to that of a human, he could smell as well as a dog and could see in the dark as if it were day. The Demons had been mostly nocturnal after all. When he heard the boy comment on the falseness of the cloths he felt relieved. It was nice to see a human that knew their wares.<br/><br/>He left his perch near the cashier and went to the boy's side, rearranging his cloak so the human couldn't see his face. Even if he did, Aki had hidden his horns in his hair and filed his fangs so they seemed like humans. It was the eyes that would give him away. Where Angels had blue or silver eyes, Demons had red, orange or yellow ones. The pupils made their eyes look like a cats, and at times, a goats. This helped them see so well in the dark.<br/><br/>""I am so sorry that the owner of this shop insists on stocking fakes to make a profit. We do have some real cloths in storage, if you wish for me to get them out for you,"" he offered, turning on his caring salesman voice. It was a bit deep and gruff, as all demon voices were. He had perfected disguising this, however. He thought of the small chest behind the counter that held the real cloths. He knew they were 100% genuine because he had made them himself. All Demons were good with crafting, some with metal and others with materials."
2542,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T02:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525078#post1771525078,"Haruka smiled gently towards him gently. She was happy to hear there were true outfits she could keep. Anything was better than wearing the same outfit day, after day, after day. Her fake purple eyes looked over the pathetic costumes once more along with their outrageous prices. She wondered who was silly enough to be fooled into buying such items. They didn't look even close to real. Haruka would know that better than anyone else. Back when she was still free of her prison and before the demon race was dead she had seen the captain of the demon army over and over again discussing things with her father. What made her father demand all demons dead was after her mother was assassinated by a demon. Shaking these thought off she looked at him again.<br/><br/>""What do you have that is real? I don't really want any armory or anything fancy. Just a couple of outfits I can use till I find a place to live. To be totally honest I am new in this city. I have zero clue how to get around at all but I am sure I will figure it out if I try, right? I just hope I find a good place. I may end up sleeping on the streets a couple of days but hopefully my supplies will last me for a good amount of time. I packed stuff that should last me for some time. If it rots I can always make other plans. Is hunting allowed in the forests? I could survive off of animal meat. Ah forgive me, I am talking to myself again. Old habbits die hard, huh? By the way I am... Um... Well you can just call me Haru. ""Haruka smiled and held out her hand. When she talked she was very energetic."
2543,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T02:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525094#post1771525094,"Aki went to the counter, bending over to take the cloths from the chest. They were not sown into clothes just yet, but Aki could do that in no time. He wasn't a tailor, but he could try to make the boy happy. He showed the materials to the human. They were many colour and patterns, all made from fire and magic, so they shimmered constantly and felt warm to the touch. ""Pick out a material you like and I will sow it into anything you wish. I'm a bit of a tailor as well as a shopkeeper,"" he said. ""About the city, it is a rather large place and easy to get lost in if you do not know your way around. I have shelter if you require it, though staying at an inn would be better if you have the money.""<br/><br/>He pulled a measuring tape from within his robe, and started to measure the dimensions of the boy, without touching him."
2544,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T03:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525153#post1771525153,"Haruka followed him happily over to the fabrics. She gently took the black, gold, and rose red colors. After placing them back in his hands she smiled brightly. ""I like these colors. They could make a good colour combination, don't you think so too? Blue, purple, and black go pretty well together too along with teal, dark green, and navy blue. I would really love it if you could make some outfits out of those colors for me. "" Haruka glanced at him, her eyes shining. She smiled brightly and bowed as a thank you. ""I would really like a place to stay. I promise I will pay you back for everything. I will work extra hard if that would please you. In fact I would gladly work for you for free. Just please help me out!"""
2545,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T03:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525199#post1771525199,"Aki smiled as he finished measuring and he took the materials the boy had chosen over to the counter. He'd have to go elsewhere to make the clothes, away from prying human eyes. They tended to panic when they saw magic being used, especially the fiery dark magic of a Demon. He shook his head at the thought. The Angels had spread many rumours about the Demons that were not true, mainly that they were evil and ate humans. Demons were just like any sentient creature, some were good and others bad. Aki was not bad or evil and he hated how his family had been prosecuted just because they used ""evil"" magic.<br/><br/>""There is no need to work for me,"" he spoke, with a smile that showed from under his cloak. ""I am, myself, a servant of the owner of this store. If you wish to find a job, the City Hall is a good place to start. There are many good jobs for young men like yourself, if labour is what you can do."" He shook his head, thinking about the lousy pay this job gave. He only pretended not to know of true value, just to seem ignorant and not suspicious. ""As for my home, it is just a small shack. There should be room for two, seeing you are... Considerably smaller than myself."""
2546,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T03:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525277#post1771525277,"Haruka grinned as she saw him smile. She had always had wanted to do that. Now that she was free there was so much she wish to do. Go to dances, take walks, go to parks and playgrounds, see plays, listen to music, and all the things she could not do in her little white cage. She spotted some beautiful silver silk and gasped. ""Could I make just one more request? That silver would make for a good dress... I mean for my twin sister! We look a lot alike and all and I know she would love it. Are you sure I can't help you? I will definitely repay you though. You can't stop me, got that!?"""
2547,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T04:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525315#post1771525315,"Aki chuckled. It had been a long time since he had talked to someone young and energetic. ""OK, OK, but don't expect me to ask for anything,"" he replied, taking the silk as well. ""You remind me of my little brother,"" he said, feeling his heart ache. Why had he mentioned his little brother? The last time he saw Mizu, the boy had been sliced in half. He shuddered and willed the tears of sadness and pain away. He had to be strong.<br/><br/>He packed the materials into a paper bag, placing the bag on the counter and making a note to take them when he finished work. ""I have to stay and guard the shop for the next hour or so. There is a park just down the road if you want to go for a walk. You are welcome to stay and wait for me to be finished here, but if I get a costumer, I don't want you telling them that all this stuff is fake.""<i>I'll make the clothes in the back if he stays,</i>he thought to himself."
2548,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T04:17:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525378#post1771525378,"She looked at him as he spoke of a brother. She felt slightly jealous of him. In reality Haruka was an only child which had added to her loneliness. There had been so many days she had wished for at least a brother or sister. Even a pet would of satisfied her. Yet her ideas were all refused and every day was boring. How she hated that room...<br/><br/>She smiled at him again and chuckled. ""Once again I thank you. This has been really helpful for me. For the dress want me to get my twins sizes? I can have her write them down for you. But we are pretty much the same sizes. Don't worry I won't tell anyone. If they are stupid enough to buy these costumes then let them learn their lessons. I will go to the park for a while. A walk sounds great!"""
2549,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T04:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525423#post1771525423,"""I have your measurements. If you are around the same size, I will just use these,"" he mentioned at the small bit of paper he was now writing on. ""I will leaving the store just after the clock tolls 5. You should be able to hear it from the park."" He was speaking, of course, of the famous ivory clock tower built in the centre of the city. It had been built by the Angel's ancestors, the creatures known as the Immortals. While one tribe decided to become of the sky and day, the other became of the Earth and night. That was how Angels and Demons came to be. He smiled as he remembered his father's tales of old. They comforted him when he felt alone or depressed.<br/><br/>""I shall have your clothes done by the time you come back. This store isn't really that busy and I am pretty fast with a sowing machine,"" he winked. Of course the boy wouldn't know that magic made it fast. ""Oh! Before you go! Introductions should be in order."" He walked back to the boy and bowed slightly, his orange pony tail slipping out from under his hood. ""You may call me Aki."""
2550,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T04:46:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525452#post1771525452,"""Thank you for the information and all. This is a lot more helpful than you know. I am so glad to get such wonderful help so thank you. I will see you at five, then. Until then I hope you take care. Wait... Did you just say Aki? I swear I have hear that name from somewhere. Maybe in a book or something? I do read a lot... Anyways it's a pleasure Aki. As I said before I get called Haru. My real name is long so they call me Haru for short. My true name is Harushikazu. Crazy name huh?"" She chuckled lightly and left the shop.<br/><br/>Haruka made her way around cluelessly. Before she realized she had no idea where the park was it was too late to turn back. Haruka wondered through the streets like a lost puppy till she saw some woods with benches, people, and a stone path. Since the sign was called Carl Park she figured this was the place Aki talked of. She strolled on the stone path for most of the hour and once a load cloack tolled five Haruka set out to get back to Aki."
2551,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T22:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526564#post1771526564,"Aki watched the boy leave, hoping that they wouldn't get lost. If he had to find him, he would be able to. Magic came in handy in more ways than one. He smiled to himself and set about creating the clothes and dress for Haru. Using his nails to trace the outline and magic to mend it together, he had finished all the clothing articles by the time the clock struck 5.<br/><br/>Glancing up from his work, he saw that Haru hadn't come back just yet. Frowning slightly, he went about his usual routine of locking up the store. The owner would come in the morning and know where everything was. He bagged the clothes and took 20 gold coins from the register, replacing it with fake money. He did this often and the owner had never noticed. At least this would give him a night at the inn and dinner. Thought he might as well give Haru a better place to stay.<br/><br/>As he locked the store, paper bag in hand, he heard approaching feet. He glanced up, smiling as he saw Haru making his way up the cobbled street. ""Glad to see you didn't get too lost,"" he called out to him."
2552,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T23:36:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526659#post1771526659,"Haruka made her way around, getting lost again. She wondered around as quick as she could. She had promised to meet back up with Aki and she didn't plan to break her word the first day on Earth. But this world so so very confusing. Being stuck in her room all day was still worse, though. There was no way she would go back now. Haruka was just starting to learn what this world was like. Everything was so wonderful to her. The city was so wonderful with it's bright colors and life.<br/><br/>When Haruka noticed Aki up ahead she dashed over to him happy. She was so glad he had waited for her. She knew that she was late and she honestly felt guilty. Her hair began to slip from it's boyish style thanks to all her running and it soon all fell down to it's original length, now looking like the girl she really was. ""Thank you so much for waiting for me. I am sorry I got lost on the way back. It won't happen anymore once I get a map. In fact a map would be really useful since I am new here."" Haruka smiled as she spoke gently and started to fix her hair back into place."
2553,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-15T23:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526681#post1771526681,"Aki noticed the long hair, but didn't speak of it. The colour had brought back memories of the War. He wondered how a human could have such a colour, but shook his head. It was stupid to think that Haru was really an Angel. Why would an Angel be among the citizens? They didn't like getting dirty. He chuckled and ruffled the boy's head. ""Once the store opens tomorrow, we can go get you a map."" He didn't have to work again until the 4th day. It would be enough time to set Haru up.<br/><br/>""The city can be a bit confusing. It took me weeks to get used to it,"" he spoke as he led the way down the near empty lane and towards the bustling main road. ""Stay close, it is easy to get swept away in the rush,"" he instructed, easily moving through the crowd because he was so tall. A few of the humans stopped or looked back at him, but never said anything. ""We will stay at the Fox and Chicken tonight,"" he called over his shoulder. ""They make this delicious pasta salad. You must try it."""
2554,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T03:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526998#post1771526998,"Haruka happily followed Aki along. She was glad he didn't suspect she was a girl. She had heard words that women were in danger on Earth but this sound more serious than most rumors. Then again what rumors could she trust? ""Wow it is a pretty big city then, huh? A map would be great. We are staying somewhere? I thought I would be staying at your home. But an inn sounds okay too. What kind of food is that? It sounds neat. I would like to try it while I am here. Hopefully I can stay here for a long time but you never know when something could drive you away from everything you love. I won't let these things be taken from me that easily though. I really like this world..."" Haruka spoke gently as she followed beside Aki. She looked forward with determination."
2555,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T05:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527207#post1771527207,"Aki laughed at Haru's energy. He must have been around the same age as his little brother, Fuyu, a boy with enormous amounts of energy and curiousity about the world. He grit his teeth. Now Fuyu would never see the world with him. Under his cloak, he clutched at the necklace made by his brother. It had been his first creation with magic, a small wood carving of a cat. When Aki got a job in the army, Fuyu had given it to him as a keepsake while he was away.<br/><br/><i>""Big brother! See the world for me! I'll be waiting to hear your stories!"" his brother cried from beside his mother and father. Aki was marching into battle against a few Angels seen outside of the Kingdom. They had no idea it was a trap. When they returned to the war torn city, Aki had run straight to the burned down house. He found his mother and father's bodies, cradled in each other's arms. His brother's corpse was outside, as if he had been dragged from the house. Aki had collapsed with grief, screaming his agony towards the Heavens, to the unknown Gods who would allow this to happen. </i><br/><br/>Aki felt his nails digging into his palms as he had clenched his fists tightly. He willed himself to calm down and stopped outside of the inn. It was a small building, but pleasant looking from the outside. On the sign it had a picture of a fox sitting at a table with a chicken. He smiled at it and went inside. There was a welcoming fire in the hearth and a small room full of chairs. Men drunk noisely and barmaids brought them their ale. Aki went to the counter, where a fat lady sat watching them.<br/><br/>""Excuse me Madam, I would like to rent a room for two,"" he spoke, jingling the coins in his hand. She glanced behind him at the strange looking boy and then back at the tall man.<br/><br/>""That will be 10 gold coins,"" she said, turning around to get some small keys of a rack. She gave them to him without another word. Aki had stayed before and knew where the room was located. Weaving through the drunken men, a firm grip on Haru, he led them up a small flight of stairs and into a shabby door. The room was small, with two single beds and a bed stand. Aki pulled the curtains closed and lit the lamps. He never really liked sunlight.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow we shall go into town. As for now... Let's rest up before we go down to the restaurant."""
2556,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T20:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528095#post1771528095,"Haru followed him inside happily. Looking around curiously she wondered why the men had bright red faces and what had caused them to slur their speaches so oddly. They acted so weirdly and she noticed their drinks added to the effect of their actions. Was is the drink that caused them to be this way? She looked very curious but slipped from these thoughts as Aki pulled her along to their room. The room also surprised her. It was so... full of color. It was completely different from her white prison she used to lay in. She felt joy rise up in her core as she sat on the bed nearest to the window and gazed out of it happily until Aki closed the curtains. Without complaining she turned to him. ""We can keep it closed for now but I really want to open them up later tonight, okay? I want to see the stars."""
2557,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T21:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528200#post1771528200,"""Yes, that will be ok,"" Aki agreed. He enjoyed seeing the night sky, as he was himself a creature of the night. ""The bright light hurts my eyes too much,"" he added, explaining why he had shut the curtains. He placed the bag down on the end of Haru's bed. ""Your clothes are in there. They should be warm when it's cold and cool when it is warm."" That was the reason why Demon material was highly sought after. Angel's armour and weapons were incredible, the Holy Metals they used were indestructible and eternally sharp.<br/><br/>Turning his back on the boy, he took his cloak off. He undid his pony tail and arranged his hair so it would cover his small horns. The other Demons used to make fun of the tiny stubs. Now he was thankful they were so small."
2558,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-16T21:25:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528209#post1771528209,"Haruka smiled as she gently took the bag. She shuffled through it until she came up on the silver and pulled it out so she could see the whole dress. It was just like how she had pictured it. She wanted to put it on already. She could just picture herself dancing along happily in it. ""It's very good clothing you made here. You are really good at making it... Thank you. To be honest this is the heat gift I have ever gotten. I forgot how wonderful it is to touch cloth and travel around. I really like it though. Thank you for everything Aki."" She glanced at him, noticing his bright hair. ""Why do you wear that cape? You look better without it."""
2559,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-17T05:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529033#post1771529033,"Aki grinned toothily, showing off his sharper than normal canines. Even though he filed them down, they still looked sharper than a normal human's. He was glad that Haru hadn't said anything about his deep red eyes. ""My appearance frightens people,"" he said. ""Along with my height, I do look rather intimidating."" He, of course, didn't say anything about hiding his true self. The part of him that everyone hated and that he had started to dislike.<br/><br/>""Shall we go to dinner now?"" he asked. He opened the door, listening for any rowdy drunks. It seemed to have gone quiet downstairs, which meant that the worse of the drunks had been asked to leave. They walked down the small staircase and walked through the bar to a small room that wasn't open before. Nice smells of all kinds of food wafted from the small kitchen. Aki motioned to a table with two chairs, sitting down after Haru. They picked up the menus and ordered their meals, Aki going for the mentioned pasta salad. He wasn't a big fan of meat."
2560,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-17T21:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529960#post1771529960,"Haruka looked at him curiously. His red eyes somehow reminded her of a creature she couldn't name at the moment. She didn't study other worlds as much as Earth though, so she couldn't place a name. He could be wearing contacts too. She had seen some humans with crazy bright colors for hair and eyes just by walking around. They had so much freedom she was jealous of it. ""You aren't really that scarey to me. I would rather be friends with you than be scared just because you are a little different. You see that's the problem with everyone. They look at what they can't understand and then miss lable that person. I don't want to be that way. I want to experience every part that is true here.""<br/><br/>Haruka smiled as she happily followed Aki out of the room after explaining herself. She regretted the fact she couldn't exactly be herself, but she wasn't lying. The only thing she had to hide was her true self. It was the only way to be free at this point, and she had so badly wanted this. Sitting across from Aki she looked around. Now that the place was more peaceful she couldn't help but observe. Everything here was nicely done and put together carefully. She could tell that the owner probably loved this place. It must of been sad to see it get ruined by funny acting men. She turned back when he ordered something. ""Huh? I just tell this person what I want? Um... then I want to try that stuff you said was pretty good. Are you sure it's ok to just say what you want like that? Some people dislike being ordered around, right?"" Haruka looked at the waiter in worry, feeling guilty. ""Please forgive him mister. Thank you for checking on us. I am pleased to see it's really true people care for my well being. I'm so touched by your act of kindness. Thank you!"""
2561,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-18T04:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531241#post1771531241,"The waiter looked a bit dumbstruck, but thanked Haru and left with their orders. Aki rested his elbows on the table and hooked his fingers together, resting his chin on his hands. He surveyed his companion with bright interest. He was acting just as Aki had when he had first came to this city. ""You act like someone who isn't human,"" he said suddenly, smiling kindly to show he didn't mean any offence. ""I heard that some Demons came here after the War. They acted exactly like how you did... Unfortunately... That was very obvious..."" He sighed, wondering if he was the only Demon left alive.<br/><br/>Their meals arrived and Aki tucked in, eating the pasta with the cutlery provided. It was tangy and delicious, just as he had remembered it. ""The waiter is here to serve us. Without customers this place wouldn't make money. Don't feel like you are bossing them around. When you come to these places, the work for you,"" he explained. He had always been dumbstruck at how humans worked. It was like he was royalty every time he went into a store. ""Would you like something to drink?"" he asked, as the waiter came around again to ask if they needed anything. ""I feel like a nice red wine myself."""
2562,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-18T04:55:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531283#post1771531283,"Haruka looked at him, amazed by the human system. She found their ways of life so cool. So this was natural to humans. It just looked odd to her. But then again she had never experienced much thanks to her strict father. These types of things were great. The more she learned the more she loved it. She couldn't help but wonder why other angels hated it. It was like angels were too good for demons and humans. That wasn't true at all. Haruka broke from these thoughts as Aki said she didn't seem human. She gently laughed to hide how nervous she felt. He couldn't find out who she is, no matter what.<br/><br/>When the waiter returned to them Haruka made eye contact with the man so she wouldn't have to look at Aki. Maybe she should just sneak off at night. She spoke what she wanted for a drink and turned back to her meal. ""Just some ice and water, please."" She tried the pasta salad for the first time and her eyes went wide. This flavor was wonderful to her. ""You were totally right, Aki. This is the best thing I have ever tasted. This is so much better than cabbage soup... Thank you."" Haruka looked at him and smiled again.<br/><br/>Once she was finished with her meal she began to feel tired. The hour was probably getting late anyways. She got up from the table with a smile on her face. She headed back to their room with Aki and once there she opened the curtains. She smiled as she looked at the stars that she would stare at every single night. It was even more beautiful here, where she was free. When Aki was asleep she wanted to sneak out and put that dress on so she could finally dance under the stars and moon light. It would be so much fun..."
2563,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-18T23:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532931#post1771532931,"Aki finished his meal and drink, paying the waiter the rest of his gold coins. He followed Haru back upstairs and lay on his bed as she stared up at the night sky. He had always done so himself, wishing that his family would come back to him. He now knew that it was silly to wish, because they never came true. He was still here, hiding his true self. He glanced at the boy. He knew that Haru was hiding several things from him. He wished tht they both could be truthful to one another. He wished he could tell his companion that it was ok to be a girl and that she didn't have to hide it from him. But then he would make Haru uncomfortable and have to explain how he knew.<br/><br/>It was best if they kept hiding. It was safer that way. Aki didn't want to die. He closed his eyes, but didn't sleep. Demons rarely slept. They rested, but kept their minds and bodies alert. Like many forest creatures and hunters of the sea. He heard Haru leave the room and frowned, but didn't follow. He had been nothing but kind to his companion. If Haru ran away from him, he would be very offended and sad."
2564,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T01:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533252#post1771533252,"Once Haruka was sure Aki was asleep she slipped out with the silver dress. She had always wanted to do this. Once outside she set her hair free of it's boyish style and took out her contacts along with her boyish outfit. As soon as the silver dress was on she was more than happy to be free of her usual clothes. Wearing boy outfits was probably the hardest thing she felt she ever had to do. She loved how the dress was perfect for her. She spun around and danced under the moon light for an hour or two, loving every moment. Once she was done enjoying herself she took off the dress and put on the boy outfit once more. She didn't bother to put in her contacts and snick back into the room where Aki was. She didn't want ti stop dancing but she needed rest if she wanted to do anything tomorrow. She carefully opened to door to their room, her true ice blue eyes peaking inside."
2565,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533278#post1771533278,"""You have to be more careful,"" Aki spoke through the darkness. He was still lying on his back, opening his eyes as he heard the door open. His deep red eyes glowing in the dark, reflecting off the dim moonlight. ""The City is dangerous at night. Murderers, rapists and thieves prowl the night streets looking for easy prey."" He had never seen any, but he knew of many crimes happening in this area. His boss' daughter had been killed a few months back. This place had no justice. It made Aki feel sick.<br/><br/>""The moonlight feels good on your skin, doesn't it?"" he muttered, closing his eyes again. He remembered the nights he worked in the fields with his father and brothers. The feel of the moon cleansing his skin while he toiled away planting crops. It was strange to be awake during the day, something Aki had to get used to during the War. It was obligatory for young male Demons to join the ranks of the Imperial Army, for as little as 2 years. Aki thought that it would be easy..."
2566,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-19T02:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533388#post1771533388,"Haruka looked at him as she shut the door and a name finally came to her. His bright red eyes were definitely not contacts. It was then that she knew what he was, and he probably already knew she was a girl. ""Thank you for the dress Aki. I know it's dangerous, but you wouldn't understand very well. I have been locked away all of my life and it was more awful than you can imagine. I had to be free, for at least one night. If I couldn't escape with my life, then I would of probably ran away with death. But we are alike in someways. Aki... You aren't human, are you? Just like I am not a boy. But the most important thing I want to know is if you can keep it a serect. I never want to go back to my old life ever again, so you have to promise Aki."""
2567,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-20T02:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536134#post1771536134,"Aki's eyes opened again. So she did know what a Demon looked like. He sighed slightly and sat up, walking over to Haru. He ruffled her hair and stared deep into her strange blue eyes. ""I understand what it's like to be trapped and unable to be free, to do what you want, to be who you want to be,"" he said, his voice becoming his gruff growl of a Demon. It didn't sound threatening, however. It sounded very sad, as if every drama he had witnessed was leaking through. ""No, I am not a human. I am something that is feared and hated in this place. Something that lost everything and has to hide his true form, else he would be killed on the spot."" He bent slightly, so he was on level with the girl. ""I promise you, I will never give away your secret, as long as you keep your word and never tell anyone about what I really am."""
2568,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-20T02:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536281#post1771536281,"Haruka looked up at Aki sadly. So he did understand. He knew the pain, the loneliness, the bitterness, the darkness, the hate, the grudges, the need for escape, the pressure, and the deep disire for revenge. Even now, she would gladly make her father pay for trapping her away. She knew that her mother was dead because of demons, but she didn't deserve to be locked up in that place. She knew Aki was a demon, but she didn't hate him. She only could hate her father at this point. Haruka looked right into Aki's crimson eyes. She would never go back to her old life, but maybe she had a chance to make a new one. She changed her mind about running away from Aki. He was probably the only person she could trust here. ""I promise I won't tell anyone. To be honest I would like to remain a friend, if I could. You are a nice guy, Aki. So please let me stay with you. I would be really sad if we couldn't be friends at all."""
2569,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-20T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536308#post1771536308,"Aki smiled, showing his white teeth and sharp canines. ""I'd like a friend,"" he said. He hadn't had a single friend since his people had been destroyed and he had fled to hide in this city. The humans got used to him, but they weren't that kind. He couldn't seem to get a good paying job and no one would let him rent or board in their homes. It was as if they knew that something wasn't quite right with him.<br/><br/>He made his way over to the window and glanced up at the starry night sky. He realised he had missed his nights of star watching and wishing. ""It's tough being what I am in this city. Everywhere I go, I am constantly reminded about the hatred towards my kind. I never understood it... Why we were so bad, when we weren't the ones that started the War in the first place..."" He shook his head, returning to his bed. The girl didn't need to hear about his troubles. ""It's best to get some sleep. Tomorrow will be a big day. I will show you around the Marketplace."""
2570,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-20T03:37:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536467#post1771536467,"Haruka watched him and gently sighed. In a way she completely understood. But her troubles were different. She was in constant fear of being discovered. She could be found at any moment. But there was no way she would go back now. She loved it here too much... She walked over to Aki, also looking at the stars. ""I know why it started. But I don't think it was the demons either. Angels and demons had been in peace till that moment. You probably curse all angels, just like they will curse all demons. The thing was the angel queen suddenly died. The king thought it was the demons because a few came along with the demon king to talk about plans. During this hour the queen was found murdered in her chamber by some child. The child told the king and with no proof at all, he blamed the demon king and swore vengeance. This was just a rumor I heard, of course. Some rumors even say that this child was the king's daughter. But that's silky because no one has ever seen the king with a daughter. If they had one, she was probably killed too."""
2571,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-20T21:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538474#post1771538474,"Aki nodded, hearing the familiar rumour. He refused to believe that his King had killed anyone. Before the War, relations between the Angels and Demons were very good. Why would the King throw that away to start a War they couldn't possibly win? Angels were the better fighters, and their weapons were ten times more deadly than the Demons'. They attacked during the day, when the Demons weren't awake fully to battle properly. It wasn't a War... It was a massacre.<br/><br/>""Still, they killed innocent Demons. They killed them all. Even if the rumour is true, they should have killed the soldiers and the King. Not the women and children. The elderly and sick..."" his voice had grown angry. He swallowed, feeling that his hands were shaking. ""They had waited until the soldiers were all sent away into battle. Then they attacked the city and Palace. To me, Angels will always be the evil cowards. I hope to get my revenge one day. But life isn't worth living if you only live on grudges."""
2572,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-21T02:22:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539441#post1771539441,"Haruka looked down sadly. ""No, it wasn't the demons. I know they didn't do it. Everything was fine up until that day. But who would want to frame the demons? Who would of wanted them all dead? Even I can't understand it. The demons never did anything wrong. I know how you feel Aki. I also want revenge too. But not exactly on the angels, but the one who started it. Aki... Would you kill every angel you ever saw, even if they weren't a part of the war? Also... What else do you live for? What are you waiting for in this world?"""
2573,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-21T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539604#post1771539604,"Aki thought about her questions, wondering himself how to answer them. ""I hate the Angels, but I am not like them. I would not harm an innocent."" He stared at his claws, then brushed his hair away from his horns. To think that a Demon like him would not tear apart every Angel he could, a soldier of the Imperial Army, a Demon whose whole family was slaughtered. ""I don't know what I live for any more..."" he sighed, turning over in his bed. ""Some days I am not even sure that I am even alive.""<i>Somedays I wish I wasn't</i>he added in his mind. ""I guess I am waiting for the day when I can go into the city as myself. Not as a disguise."""
2574,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-21T04:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540073#post1771540073,"Haruka glanced away sadly. To him all angels were the same. If he knew she was the daughter of the angel king, what would he do? She was almost scared to find out. All Aki knows is revenge and that meant he would probably do anything to get it. That was all revenge had ever been. Haruka was the best item for revenge. If she was found out, the whole world would want to use her to get what they wanted. She thought about the white prison compared to risking a life here. No, she wouldn't go back no matter what. ""I want to live and stay in this place. It is so much better than my home. If I was to be honest, I would have to say right now I live for freedom. It means so very much to me...."""
2575,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T02:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542434#post1771542434,"Aki smiled, his back still turned towards his companion. ""Freedom is a nice thing to live for,"" he said finally. He had fought for his freedom. For his family's freedom. For his King's... Yet, he had failed. He hoped that she would keep hers. He closed his eyes, falling back into his meditation-type stage that could be confused for sleep. He promised that he would protect her and help her keep her freedom no matter what.<br/><br/>(In the morning)<br/><br/>The bright sunlight cut into the room from the open window, making Aki squint his eyes in distaste. He wasn't built for daytime. He got out of his bed, stretching and yawning before closing the curtains once more. He went to where he had stashed his valuables, noticing that they were short on money. Aki hated using magic to trick kind humans, but he would have to so Haru could be happy. They would stop off at his house later and see if she could sleep in there with him. He took the coins and concentrated, feeling the power of his eternal fire flowing through his veins and towards the coins. He muttered a few words in another tongue and the coins multiplied. Soon he had a whole pouchful of golden coins."
2576,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T02:57:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542501#post1771542501,"Haruka whimpered as the smell of fire came into her nose. It sparked a memory she had locked away. She recalled fire like it had been burnt deeply into her soul. A fear traced through her body as she recalled some of her fears. Her body shivered as her hands gripped the bed. Out of her sleep she softly called out. ""Mother..."" She repeated this a few times then jolted up, tears tracing down her face. She looked around in sudden panicky until she saw Aki and finally settled down. She looked away quickly, hoping he hadn't seen her crying."
2577,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T03:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542609#post1771542609,"Aki noticed how embarrassed Haru had been when she had woken crying out for her mother. It seemed they were both orphans. He didn't comment, however. Sometimes when he slipped into true sleep, he'd wake from nightmares of his family's corpses staring up at him. He closed the money bag and tied it tightly to his belt. He found his cloak draped over a chair and wrapped it around himself, hiding his face. ""Once you are ready, we shall go downstairs for breakfast. Then the day is yours, M'lady,"" he bowed low, giving her a friendly smile. He wanted her to be happy today and to feel free."
2578,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T03:46:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542657#post1771542657,"Haruka slowly relaxed and whiled all her tears away. She shuddered as she pushed the memory back as best as she could. She then got up and fixed her hair back into it's boyish style. She set her purple contacts in and glanced at him, shaking her head. ""Remember that I am supposed to be a guy. I can't be a girl for a while. Until I am sure I am safe, you must regard to me as a boy. Unless you want me to be taken away, that is. Now let's get out of here. Staying in this place for a long time might be risking it..."""
2579,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T04:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542775#post1771542775,"Aki chuckled and nodded, leading them downstairs. The kitchen was only open for lunch or dinner, so they would go elsewhere for breakfast. He knew of a nice bakery just down the road. He wasn't hungry, but he supposed Haru would be. He led the way down the sleepy street. The humans were all just waking up, scurrying off to their businesses or off to do their daily chores. Aki had always found it interesting to watch them. He always wondered why they did the same thing every day, like clockwork. He smiled and hummed a little as he headed towards the small bakery. It was already open, of course. The baker always got up really early to freshly make her wares for the next day.<br/><br/>Aki led Haru into the small store. It was just big enough for five people to stand by the baskets filled with all sorts of baked goods. The baker, a chubby woman with a slightly harassed look on her face, brushed flour off her hands and onto her apron. She grinned when she saw who it was. Aki was a regular costumer and a very memorable one. ""Ah! Mister Aki, what will it be today? Your usual brioche?"" she questioned, about to reach over to a small bun. Aki shook his head and chuckled.<br/><br/>""No, Doris, nothing for me today. My friend would like something, however,"" he explained, motioning towards Haru."
2580,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T05:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542910#post1771542910,"Haruka followed Aki, looking around at every store. She kind of slowed him down so she could look at items in the windows. Everything was so different to her. She couldn't help but wonder what current items were. For the most part, she was clueless on human ways. Once at the bakery she looked over every item in excitement. She was like a flame of energy that never died out. After wondering around she happily picked out a berry flavored jam on top of a begal. Once Aki got it for her, Haruka took a big bite and chewed slowly, her eyes lighting up as she swallowed. ""It tastes wonderful. You should try some Aki!"""
2581,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T06:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543038#post1771543038,"""It's ok, I am not very fond of sweets so early in the morning,"" he replied with a smile. He bowed to Doris and they left the store. The lady was so pleased to see that Aki had a friend that she had given Haru the bun for free. It really made his day when he was treated like a friend like that. Doris reminded him of his mother in many ways. He had even told her that once, and she had thought it was sweet. Her husband had passed away before they bore any children. She made up for the emptiness in her life by baking her scrumptious bakery foods and giving them to the local children. Aki hoped she would find happiness soon.<br/><br/>He glanced up and down the main street they now stood on. Its cobbled pavement painted white and silver as it led towards the Angel's Inner Sanctum; the Palace grounds and castle. He screw his nose at the building in dislike and turned away from it. ""Alright then, where would you like to go? Down this street we have many different stores selling all sorts of items. From weapons to toys, you can find it all along this road. Further down is the park, which I believe you have already been in. We also have an art gallery and a museum."" He smiled at the thought of the latter. Recently, they had an exhibition on Demonic artefacts, something Aki wanted to see before the Angel's forced them to stop showing it."
2582,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T06:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543077#post1771543077,"Haruka looked at the Angel's castle nervously. She didn't want anyone to see her. Some of the older angels might find her out. She could only stay hidden for so long and being near this place did not help. She noticed some guards and quickly followed Aki. She tried to blend in but she could see the guards following her. She could hear her heart pounding out loudly. ""Um... They all sound nice Aki. How about a place that kind of shows off some history? I would like to see some old records and dates. But if you --"" Haruka was cut off by a sudden gruff voice. Two guards got in their way and rose up a picture of her when she was just ten years old. The first guard spoke roughly. ""Have you seen this girl? She ran off from the castle just a day ago. We have to find her soon or both the king and Xerox will be angry. After all she is to meet Xerox today for future plans so we must find her."""
2583,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T06:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543101#post1771543101,"Aki had shrunk into the crowd of people. He hadn't seen the guards and slowly hid down an alley, hoping Haru would understand why he had abandoned her. The last thing he needed was for a pair of guards to get curious as to what his real face looked like. He waited for them to leave before calling the girl over to him. ""I am sorry I had to go. It's just, if they see me I would be killed on the spot."" He shuddered. ""What did they want anyway?"""
2584,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T06:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543125#post1771543125,"Haruka shook the guards off after chatting with them. She was glad they hadn't found her out. It was a good thing too. Now she had an idea of how long she could hide and who wouldn't notice her. She relaxed once she was at Aki's side again. She was more than happy that she hadn't totally flopped out. She sighed as she walked with him. ""They are looking for the princess. Appearantly, she ran away so the angel king is super pissed off about it. He won't make the time to look for her himself. If J lost my child I wouldn't have stupid guards looking for him. I would look under every rock without any help. But I doubt something like that would ever happen. I will probably end up in a forced marriage and there is no way I will have kids with a guy I don't even love."""
2585,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T06:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543148#post1771543148,"Aki noticed that Haru had broken out of her act and admitted that she was the runaway princess. He chose not to comment, in case she got scared. He had sensed that she wasn't human and the colour of her eyes and hair had made him suspect that she was an Angel. He didn't find it shocking at all and found that he didn't even want to harm her. He trusted her fully, why would he hurt her. He wasn't like her father. No innocents will die by his hands.<br/><br/>""That would make your name Haruka,"" he said as he led her towards the museum. ""But I think I like Haru better. Much easier to pronounce and sounds better."" They slipped out from the alley and continued down another busy road, this one covered in dust and leading out of the city. Many carriages and horse-drawn carts walked down this road, so crossing was tricky business."
2586,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-22T20:17:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544088#post1771544088,"When Aki spoke out her name she couldn't help but glance away. He was right about who she was. Then he probably already knew exactly who she was. The fact that she was an angel and the king's daughter. She had never wanted to hide it in the first place. But still the guilt had sunk in. This probably showed that she didn't trust Aki. Well at first she couldn't come to trust anyone, but Aki had been so nice. Even now, when he knew she could fe used against the king, he didn't treat her any different. Looking at Aki, she suddenly felt her heart skip a beat. She was so surprised that she stopped walking. In her new confused state she could feel her face burning bright red and in panicky she dashed over to Aki. ""Aki something is wrong with my body! Could I be having a fever? Please feel my head..."" Haruka glanced around in panic as she could her heart rate speeding up and her body getting dizzy. She had no idea what was going on."
2587,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T07:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545972#post1771545972,"Aki was surprised and stopped walking to feel her forehead. Everything felt normal, but her face had turned bright red and she seemed fidgety. He smiled, knowing what was wrong. But how to explain it without sounding weird? He thought quickly, smiling to show that there was nothing bad happening to her. ""I think what you are feeling means that you like me a lot. And I like you too. You are the first friend I have had since coming to this city and you are the only one that knows of what I am."" He ruffled her hair and continued towards the large stone building.<br/><br/>He had never been in love before. He may have seen a few beautiful Demons when he was younger, but he had never felt the passion of love. Was the way he wanted to care for Haru love?"
2588,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T20:17:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546707#post1771546707,"She looked at him confused for a moment. She clearly didn't understand it. She had never experienced this before. But if he said she was fine then she would trust him. She slowly collected herself again, turning back to her normal self. She didn't know exactly what he meant by liking him a lot but she felt slightly embarrassed. Her like for him seemed like it was deeper than the one when she liked him as a friend. Somehow she couldn't help but look at Aki. Now that she thought about it, he really did look better without that silly cloak. Even once inside the large building full of things she had once been curious about, it was hard to take her eyes off of Aki."
2589,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-23T23:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547243#post1771547243,"Aki led Haru up the marble stairs of the museum, barely hiding his own excitement. Maybe he could meet another one of his kind at this exhibit? He paid the entry donation and rushed through the old artefacts towards the Demon Exhibition, in the large room reserved for special temporary exhibits. He gazed longingly at the items behind the glass cases. It was like looking through a window into his past. They had clothes, weapons, nick-nacks and toys. He was smiling as they turned the corner to the main part of the exhibit. His smile slowly faded as he stared in horror at what was in the middle of the room.<br/><br/>A large golden coffin sat inside a glass box, next to the throne and crown of the Demon King. Gulping, Aki moved closer. He started to shake with rage. Inside the coffin was the preserved body of the Demon King. He felt tears well up and turned away, finding it unbearable to look at. How dare they? The King had only died a year ago, this was hardly historical. He hated the humans staring at his beloved King in awe. He hated how they laughed and joked. He felt fire burning deep in his heart. ""How... dare... they..."" he growled under his breath."
2590,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T02:10:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548011#post1771548011,"Haruka quickly followed him, glad to see him excited. She wanted to see the demon artifacts too. Once there she looked through the glass in amazement. The skills of a demon were no lie. They had created so many wonderful items. Haruka could feel her head throb in pain as she looked at the coffin. Her eyes widened as she stumbled back and pressed her hand on her forehead. It was like there wasn't something she could quite recall, as if she had locked it away. It hurt to try and push the memory so she soon gave up. Some part of her said it was best to forget. She noticed Aki and slowly moved over to him. ""Aki..."" Wait... She had knew that name from before. Before he had even told her his name, she had known it. Then a fragment of a memory seeped into her. In disbelief she turned to the coffin. ""The king... He isn't in there... The angels would never allow any chances of bringing the king back. Putting him here is like asking for him to be brought back. They would make someone into a seal that would stop any demons from getting even one hundred feet close. The angels aren't foolish enough to put the king on display."""
2591,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T05:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555747#post1771555747,"Aki understood what Haru was telling him, of course this couldn't be real. Yet, he couldn't stop his rage from boiling over. He left the room in a storm, growling at startled on lookers. He ran from the museum, stopping when he came to a small bridge that crossed the deep river below. He covered his face and cried in rage and pain, his tears falling onto the railings. Everything he had felt since he had discovered his family seemed to burst through. He had been strong and hid his emotions like any adult Demon would, but now it was hard to stop crying.<br/><br/>He missed the smell of his mother's baking in the morning, the sound of his father laughing at a joke, the feel of the hot moonlight on his back as he worked the fields, the beauty of his sister, the innocence of his younger brother... All of it was gone and he would never be able to have it again. He cursed the Angels for destroying his life. He cursed that the Gods would give him a friend in the Princess. He should skin her alive for revenge, yet all he wanted to do was hold her.<i>Love... Demons can't love Angels...</i>he thought, feeling sickened that he had even felt those emotions."
2592,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T06:36:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555930#post1771555930,"Haruka ached to chase after Aki, but she couldn't.<i>""Why won't my legs move?""</i>Haruka wondered. Maybe she knew it was best to leave him alone. There wasn't anything she could do. She was just a useless angel right now. She couldn't help but feel guilty. Her kind had done this to Aki, and she wouldn't blame him for hating her. He should hate her more...<i>""Wasn't it your fault after all, Haruka?""</i>A voice seemed to whisper deep down. Then she suddenly recalled all those years she had locked away. Without a second thought Haruka dashed forward.<br/><br/>Haruka didn't even know where she was running. Her long hair slipped from it's boyish style as she sped to the out doors. She didn't know where or how she knew but she continued onward. Somehow her feet lead her through the streets. Her heart said it was the right way too. So Haruka went on for a long time, not even sure how long. Then her feet stopped in the middle of the town square. That was when she recalled a locked away memory...<br/><br/>... In the memory Haruka was still very young, too young to understand what was going on. The demons were all dead now and Haruka curiously tried to find the answer. Her father spoke of her rejecting something, but what? Her curiousity ached for more details. But that just got her in trouble. During the night she was kidnapped and when she awoke she was bound up. Adult angels stared at her in pity as she sobbed and a seal burned into her back. The seal of the demon king. But it had a bad effect, something they didn't expect at all. For a few moments Haruka transformed, but she couldn't recall what. The memory slipped form her, fizzing from it's colors into all black."
2593,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T06:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555952#post1771555952,"Aki stayed in his deep depression, ignoring passerbys who asked if he was ok. He wished he could tell someone, anyone about this pain deep inside of him. But of course if he revealed himself to a human, he would be killed immediately. The only person he could talk to was Haru...<br/><br/>He sniffed and glanced around. She hadn't followed him and now he felt alone. Maybe she was going to the King now to tell him who Aki was. He shook his head. She wouldn't do that. Maybe she just got lost. He sighed and wiped his eyes, realising that his hot tears had burned the metal. He hoped no one had noticed and left to find Haru. He would apologise and hope that she wouldn't hate him. He would tell her everything about himself. Tell her everything about Demons and the War."
2594,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T07:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555984#post1771555984,"Haruka dropped to the ground as the memory came back to her. She had the seal of the demon king. All that was needed to bring the king back was to kill her. The only way ti break the seal was to break her body. So Haruka was locked up because of the seal. Is wasn't her mother's death or even the threat of demons, it was the seal that was on her back. When she thought about it, she could finally be useful. If she told Aki, he could free the demon king. That was what would make him happy. Haruka couldn't do anything for Aki, but the demon king could. Aki could finally smile for once and live the life he wanted. Haruka slowly stood up and glanced around. The only problem was that she was lost again."
2595,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T22:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557179#post1771557179,"Aki walked until he ended up back near the museum. He glanced around and realised he still couldn't find his friend. His anger and sadness had melted away into worry. He walked down another street and another, searching for her. He hoped that everything was ok. As he searched, his thoughts wandered to the kidnappers and rapists of the city's underbelly. This just made him panic as he still couldn't find her.<i>If only I could fly...</i>he wished in his mind. Demons, being creatures of the earth, never developed wings like the Angels did. A few had small ones and the King possessed large bat-like wings he could glide with. He then thought of his magic. He gritted his teeth, trying to remember the spell of Finding. His mother had been very good at it, so he never really bothered to learn it.<br/><br/>A man wearing a black hat approached Haru, helping her up with a toothless grin. He saw her running past before, and noticed her beautiful hair. She was wearing a strange outfit, but the man could see that she was indeed a pretty young woman. Just perfect for the slave trade. ""You alright there love?"" he asked her, trying to act like a kind person. ""You need me to help with something? Perhaps you need a place to stay. I have a house just down here."""
2596,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T22:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557211#post1771557211,"Haru twitched as a cold hand snapped her put of her thoughts. Without thinking Haruka pulled her hand away and backed off. She didn't even know this man but something about him scared her. She wished Aki would find her soon. Shaking her head, she rejected his offers. ""Sorry but I already have a place to stay. I have to get back to my friend now, sir. But thank you anyways."" Haruka had to escape and found herself talking quickly. She tried to keep away from the man as best as she could. If the man got any closer she would run."
2597,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T22:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557307#post1771557307,"The man went to grab her, when a bright light shone suddenly, temporarily stunning him. Aki appeared next to Haru, panting slightly from the effort of the spell of Finding. He collapsed onto his knees, his cloak slipping and his face showing to the man. He gasped and pointed at Aki with a shaking finger. ""De-DEMON!"" he screamed, running from the couple with the speed of a man being chased.<br/><br/>Heart beating loudly, Aki watched him go, cursing his luck. Now the man would go tell everyone about what he was. Hopefully no one believed him. If only he had been faster in stopping the man. He shook his head, he wouldn't be able to kill someone in front of Haru. She would become scared. He stood to his feet, quickly putting his hood back over his head. ""Damnit..."" he said quietly before turning to Haru. He touched her shoulder lightly, and asked if she was ok. ""I'm sorry I ran off like that... All the emotions I have kept bottle away exploded out of me..."""
2598,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T23:16:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557354#post1771557354,"Haruka screamed as the man had grabbed at her. She didn't want to be locked away again. A bright light appeared and saved her. Seeing that it was Aki and not an angel brought her much more relief. She was shocken up too much to chase the man. She hoped that everyone would just call him crazy. Once Aki stood up she ran right into his arms. She hugged him tightly, her body shaking as she began to cry softly. She was still a little scared and shocked so she just let it out on him. ""Aki... I'm so glad you are here. Thank you."" After crying for a while she looked at him and remembered about the seal. She wanted to tell him. ""Aki... Can we go to your house now?"""
2599,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-26T23:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557433#post1771557433,"Aki nodded, knowing that it was probably a good idea for them to leave the streets. He took her arm and lead her quickly towards his little garden shed he called a home. It sat near the river in an empty lot that once held a large home. The shed itself was the size of a one roomed house. He unlocked the door by touching it, having locked it with a spell. He led her inside and closed the door behind them. Inside the room was a bed, a chair and many shelves. It was big enough for two people to stand in comfortably.<br/><br/>""I have something I need to tell you,"" he said, offering his bed to her. ""Firstly, do you want some tea?"" He rummaged in one of the tall cupboards, pulling out some leaves and an old kettle."
2600,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T00:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557458#post1771557458,"Haruka followed Aki all the way to a shed. At first it surprised her, for she had never seen a house so... small. But it looked really pretty too. The house was even more cramped in the inside. Haruka didn't complain, even though it was small. She was glad to be in a place she could be much safer. Not that it really mattered at this point. She knew that she planned to break the demon king's seal. Sure she would miss a great chance to discover the world, but Haruka wanted the best for Aki. If he could smile even once then she would die happy. She wouldn't even regret not being able to stay in the human world. She looked at Aki and smiled. ""Some tea would be nice and I want to tell you something too."""
2601,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T00:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557503#post1771557503,"Aki went outside briefly to get some water from the river, returning with a kettle full. He put the kettle onto a metal bench, placing the tea leaves inside the water and placing a small flame under it to boil. He didn't bother to hide his magic from Haru this time. He was sure that she knew all about it by now. He took off his cape and stowed it under his bed, and then loosened his ponytail, letting his frayed red hair flow freely.<br/><br/>As the kettle boiled, he found two mugs and sighed. ""Well then, do you want to tell me first or should I?"" he asked her, staring out the small dusty window."
2602,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T00:50:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557530#post1771557530,"Haruka relaxed on the bed as Aki was making tea. Somehow she felt like this would be her last time to see things. Somehow it made her feel a little sad to know that she was going to have to die for Aki. Not because she didn't want to die, but she would really miss Aki. He had been so nice, even after finding out who she was. Her heart wanted her to hold him close and never let go. Maybe she could atleast die in his arms. It sounded nice in a sense to leave with a little happiness left. As Aki returned she looked at him happily but her heart ached. What was this feeling?<i>""I really love Aki... Wait, I love him?""</i>She thought and then she looked away in the truth she just realized. Haruka... was in love with him. She spoke softly, still trying to sort herself out.""You can go first."""
2603,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T01:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557583#post1771557583,"Aki noticed her tone, but didn't ask why she sounded so sad. The tea had finished boiling and he poured it carefully into the two mugs. He passed one to Haru apologising for the lack of sugar. That was a privilege that only the rich could have. He sat on the chair next to the bed and took a sip, enjoying the hot water. He didn't get burned, as his body had very high tolerance when it came to heat. He sniffed in the herb smell of the tea, a particular type that he used to grow on his farm.<br/><br/>""Ah, this reminds me of cold winter nights on my farm,"" he said suddenly, smiling sadly at the memory. ""This isn't as nice as my mother used to make, however."" He set the mug down on a shelf near him. ""Haru... I haven't been entirely truthful... You see... I was an Imperial Soldier... I was the King's right-hand man when it came to battles... I killed many Angels..."" He looked away, feeling ashamed to tell her this. ""My hands are stained with their blood."" He glanced down at his hands, expecting to see the blood still there. ""After the battle we returned to our homes. My house was burnt to the ground. My little brother was decapitated at the gate, my parents and sister lay inside... Dead..."" He felt his eyes start to water. ""I found that my King had been killed while we were fighting those Angels... That it had been a trap... Those Angels had sacrifised themselves so that the real fighters could destroy our city... I killed innocents... Just like your father..."" He went quiet now, feeling his hot tears fall down his cheeks. ""But I would never hurt you, because I..."" he couldn't bring himself to say it. It was silly to think that a Demon was in love with an Angel. ""I care about you a lot. I am sorry your mother died."""
2604,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T01:26:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557641#post1771557641,"Haruka took the cup of tea and gently blew off the steam and sipped. It was bitter, but very good. The smell and taste made her smile sadly. Somehow she felt like she was about to cry, but she couldn't. She couldn't do that to Aki. She listened to his story, shaking her head. ""It's not your fault Aki. The angels knew that they were going to sacrifice their own people. They didn't even care who died. Angels like us are the ones to blame. You were just protecting your family, while we carelessly threw out our own. Aki... Wouldn't you bring the king back if you could? It's what the angels deserve after all. We sinned the greatest and the demon king should destroy us for it. My father needs to be punished for what he did. That is why I wanted to talk to you Aki. The seal, once broken, can finally bring justice. I know where the seal is."" Haruka looked at him and smiled sadly. He just liked her after all. Her love was one sided but she would still gladly die for him. She turned away from him and let her white wings out and they tore the back of her shirt apart. On her back was a very strong seal in the Immortal language. It was very complex but just seeing it and any demon would know it was the seal that kept the king from returning. ""I have the seal Aki. All I need to break it is to tear it away. But in doing so... I will die."""
2605,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T01:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557711#post1771557711,"Aki stared in shock and horror at the seal marked on her beautiful pale skin. He knew what it was as soon as he saw it, even though he had never seen it before. He touched it, feeling the power of the seal under his fingertips. He could tear it from her, and then the Demon King would arise and take revenge on the Angels... He grabbed at it, as if he was going to do as she said, but then his hand slackened and fell by his side. ""I can't...""<br/><br/>He turned away and covered his face, feeling like he was betraying his kind. ""I can't kill you."" He realised that he was still crying and sniffed loudly, wiping the tears away. ""I love you."" He blushed as he realised what he just admitted, quickly looking away from the girl. ""I'm sorry."""
2606,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T02:11:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557751#post1771557751,"Haruka closed her eyes as she felt Aki's hand. So this was how it felt to be touched by the one you love. It felt so wonderful and yet so sad. It was like tasting Aki's bitter-sweet tea. The taste was really sweet but you can't ignore the bitter at the end. A sharp pain rang in her heart as she thought of her last moments. But then Aki let the seal go and she almost felt too happy. But what really made her happy was his next words. She looked at him and without a word she gently brushed his cheek with her small hand. Moving as close as she could, she kissed his lips. After a few moments she pulled away, blushing bright red. ""I love you too Aki."""
2607,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T02:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557852#post1771557852,"Aki blinked hard as she pulled away, still feeling those soft lips against his own. When she admitted her love for him he smiled, the first true smile he had done in ages. He was so happy he felt his inner fire burning in his chest and it hurt slightly. ""I'm happy. I am happy you said that."" He sat on the bed next to her and hugged her tightly, so that she could feel the burning of his fire through his chest. ""And I vow to you that I will never let harm come to you."" It was a powerful bond he created and he hoped she could feel his magic work between them. ""I have only met you for a day, but it feels like I have known you all my life."""
2608,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T03:21:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558009#post1771558009,"Haruka was beyond happy to see Aki feel joy. While she had always wished to of see him smile she was also glad he loved her. She had been sure it was just her that had felt this way just moments ago but now she knew it wasn't true. He loved her and she could feel it burning, bringing him to life. Her own heart was warm like sun rays and when their hearts bounded she knew that her heart would always be Aki's alone. If she was ever taken from him, she would be lifeless. She realized now that Aki was everything to her and that she would even give up the whole world just to be in his arms. Leaning on him, Haruka smiled. She was happy as she could be in this moment. If only it would last forever. ""I don't want to be without you, Aki... but my father will come looking. You know what he can do when he is angry. He doesn't want the demon king to return and he would even lock me up for eternity to keep the demon king from ever coming back. I wonder what happened to me that day. All I can recall is the pain of the seal burning into my back and then something went wrong with the seal. But when I try to remember what went wrong my head hurts a lot."""
2609,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T03:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558025#post1771558025,"Aki sighed. He wished he could give her answers, but he didn't even know of the power of the seal, and to have it put on the skin of an Angel? He kissed her cheek softly, still not knowing how he could love something as pure as her. He felt filthy as he remembered all the innocent Angels he slaughtered in the name of the King.<br/><br/>He finished his tea and poured some more, heating it to a boil once more in his hands. He found the use of his inner fire easy now that it was burning so brightly. ""Tomorrow I will show you more of the town if you want,"" he told her, knowing that they couldn't be together forever. The Angel King will find her, but he would have to go through Aki to get to her. He had placed a powerful spell between them. If Haru died, Aki would too. He didn't tell her this, in case she got frightened. ""As for now, we could get something to eat. I haven't got anything we can have for dinner in here."""
2610,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T03:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558064#post1771558064,"Haruka continued to lean on him as he shifted. She didn't want to part just yet. She felt selfish for it but she couldn't help it. There more she was with Aki, the deeper her love seemed to go. Without Aki, she might just go crazy. She wrapped her arms around him as she closed her eyes and smiles. He was so warm she could easily slip off into sleep. His calm tone made her feel even more tired. But she wouldn't let herself sleep now. She wanted to spend every last moment with Aki. She smiled as she listened to him talking. Haruka loved the sound so much now. ""I would love to walk around town with you. I want you to share your world with me, Aki."""
2611,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T03:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558081#post1771558081,"Aki frowned. ""It is impossible to show you my true world, Haru,"" he replied sadly. ""But I can show you this one. Who knows, one day you might be able to show me yours... I'd very much like Angels and Demons to be friends again... We come from the same bloodline, after all."" He sighed and lay down, resting his head against the wall of his small hut. Sometimes he wished he could afford a better place, but he really disliked using his fake money trick on people.<br/><br/>""Haru, did you learn any magic?"" he asked. He had always wondered what sort of magic the Angels could do. Since most of their energy went towards flight, it seemed they only had limited powers."
2612,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T04:28:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558204#post1771558204,"Haruka frowned as she noticed Aki was upset. She hadn't meant to cause him any pain. As guilt seeped in she reached out for him, stroking his cheek. She wanted to take all his pain away. Maybe someday she could make it vanish completely, but she doubted that. She couldn't make him forget the deaths. She could replace them, though. She would just create more happy memories so the sad ones would fade into the background and slip away. It was the least she could do for him. Her hand slipped from his cheek as he asked her his question. ""There wasn't much for us to learn. The only thing really important was flying and light spells. We did learn some commonly know element magic but outside of that we didn't learn much. The angels of our world aren't the kind to worry for spells. They think they can live without it. I don't want to go back there. The place always brings out the worst in me. I could even say I hate it there. They locked me up for so long in their world that I want to see it burn. The rage inside of my heart refuses to cease when it comes to my father. I will not forgive him for sacrificing our people and locking me away."""
2613,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T05:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558326#post1771558326,"Aki hugged her, feeling the hate transfer between them. It seemed that she disliked the Angels as much as he did. He kissed her cheek again, not getting enough of the smoothness of her skin. He blushed and glanced away, drinking more of his tea. ""Would you like more? We'll go for dinner in a little while,"" he told her, finishing his second cup."
2614,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T05:21:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558380#post1771558380,"Haruka hugged Aki back, leaning on him again. She was so happy when she was in his arms. She even let her feelings of hate go. When she was with him, her love left no room for hate. Haruka smiled as she looked up at Aki. Only she got to see this side of him. She found herself falling for every part of Aki as time went on. She didn't think she would ever run out of things to find out about Aki. It was like she was in a different world she was excited to learn about all over again. ""Dinner? I don't think I will be able to eat it. I never really ate much. Most of of eating habbits are every week but I can last without food up to a month. Sometimes they would forget to give me food so I know how long I can last without getting sick."""
2615,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T22:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559882#post1771559882,"Aki frowned and stood up, putting away his tea. ""Well, that is no good. A growing young woman such as yourself should be fed proper. So get used to eating dinner every night when you are with me."" He turned his head and smiled, feeling his fangs on his bottom lip. They must have grown again, it tended to happen when he used so much magic. He quickly covered them, hoping that she wouldn't get scared.<br/><br/>Unlike most Demons, Aki's fangs were long and sharp. What he missed out on in the horn department, he made up for in his magic and fangs. Which was a shame, because they made him look a lot vicious than he ever felt. He was mostly vegetarian after all. ""Maybe tomorrow we can find that old witch..."" he muttered to himself. He hadn't ever possessed a desire to see the enchantress, but right now one of her spells would come in handy. ""She can make us a disguise so we can look human and have no need to cover ourselves."""
2616,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T22:37:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559903#post1771559903,"Haruka smiled even when she saw Aki's fangs. She loved him too much to ever be afaird. She wanted him to be sure of that. His kind words made her heart skip a beat and the feeling of love consumed her. She wanted to kiss Aki all over again. When he came back to her Haruka happily tugged his shirt. She playfully pulled at his shirt so he might get closer. ""That sounds wonderful. Then we will have more time together, right? Let's spend as much time as we can in each others arms."" Haruka spoke softly as she kissed Aki's cheek and closed her eyes."
2617,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-27T23:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560048#post1771560048,"Aki grinned, finding his cape to hide his face. ""I'd love for you to be able to wear that dress I made for you,"" he replied. ""Let's get going, we will find something light to eat for dinner."" He held her hand briefly, feeling very happy. Who would have thought he would fall for an Angel? Especially the Princess... The thing that could bring back his people. He wondered if he was being selfish. Maybe he should break the seal...<br/><br/>He would find a way to do so without killing Haru. Even if he had to be selfish just this once."
2618,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T00:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560164#post1771560164,"Haruka smiled back at Aki. She was always so glad to see him in a good mood. ""I want to wear it more aswell. It's too pretty to never wear."" Haruka held Aki's hand back for a moment before going to the door. She opened the door and looked back at Aki smiling. ""Aki, no matter what happens, I will always love you. Nothing can stop this feeling from growing deeper and deeper. That's how I know that even if I was taken away, I will find a way back over and over again. No one will be able to stop me. I would rather go insane than live a life without you."""
2619,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T01:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560279#post1771560279,"Aki felt honoured that Haru felt so deeply about him. He blushed, bowing his head in acknowledgement. As she went to leave his hut, he grabbed her by the arm. He pointed to her wings and grinned. ""We can't be giving away ourselves just yet,"" he reminded her, chuckling slightly at her absent-mindedness. He found some more clothes that he had made and gave them to her. He then left the house to wait for her to change, respecting her privacy."
2620,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T01:28:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560313#post1771560313,"Haruka smiled at him but soon became confused when he stopped her. She blushed, embarrassed at the fact she could of forgotten about her wings. She was usually more careful. She had totally forgotten in her proclaim of love. She went back inside on her own and set her wings back into hiding. Then she changed into a navy blue shirt Aki had crafted for her. She smiled gently and returned to the outside, hugging Aki from behind. Sure the shirt was warm, but she felt even warmer at his side. After a few moments Haruka let him go so they could move on."
2621,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T01:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560390#post1771560390,"Aki smiled, laughing happily as he held her hand. He noticed that she hadn't really bothered to look boyish, but even if she had he wouldn't care. Let others stare at them, he was in love. He had never felt this way for any one else ever. He once asked his father what it was like to truly love someone else and he replied that it was an experience that Aki had to feel for himself. Now he understood his father's words, as it was very hard for him to explain it, let alone think about it in his own mind.<br/><br/>He led Haru down the streets towards the small bakery from before. He wasn't overly hungry and he didn't want to force Haru to eat a big meal when she told him that she wasn't hungry herself. Doris was about to close up the store when she saw the two approach. She happily greeted them, noticing how close they seemed. Aki grabbed a ham roll and waited for Haru to make her choice. After they paid Doris they went to the park to sit by the small pond together."
2622,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T02:49:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560662#post1771560662,"Haruka smiled as she followed Aki happily. She never once thought she could ever feel this happy. After all her years of loneliness, she expected that she would always feel it. But then Aki came and changed her whole world. But she was still surprised. She didn't even know what love was until she started to fall for Aki. She never thought she would find love.<br/><br/>Haruka broke from her thoughts as they came to the store. She recalled meeting the lady before. Smiling, Haruka picked up a turkey sandwich with Aki. Then she followed him the the pond. It was a beautiful blue with some ducks swimming around and some cat tails along with lilies at the side of the pond. Haruka sat at the nearest open brown bench with Aki and slowly ate her sandwich. She gazed at the lake as she chewed her dinner and took it all in.<i>""Just how long will this last?""</i>Haruka wondered."
2623,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T04:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560943#post1771560943,"Aki watched the water ripple across the surface of the pond. There were large gold and orange coloured goldfish that swam lazily through the pondweed. A few diver birds sat on the low branches of a nearby tree, eyeing the fish with a piercing gaze. He felt like one of those fish in the water. One wrong move and the birds would get him. He finished his roll and sat quietly, waiting Haru to finish.<br/><br/>He thought about what had happened these past few days, and this new emotion that he had discovered. How long it would last, he didn't know. But he did know that as long as they were in this city, there was a chance of being found by the Angel King or his men. For the millionth time since the War, he wondered if there existed any other Demons out there, any other cities or towns he could go to. Most of the City he lived in was underground. It would be hard to find any of the others if they were built underground as well. He sighed. It was getting dark and cold."
2624,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T05:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561154#post1771561154,"Once Haruka finished she happily leaned on Aki. Once again her heart began to beat faster just by being close. It was like Aki was working magic on her heart. She twitched for a moment as she thought about it. Magic was usually something only demons were good at, but somehow she felt like she could do it too. When she had watched Aki use his magic she had thought<i>""I can do that too.""</i>as she observed. Then her memory came back to her from the dark times of her days.<br/><br/>Haruka awoke bounded by cold chains on her hands and feet that ended at a metal plate melted into the stone floor. The room was covered in dust, mud, and wasn't very clean. She could see a small barred window and more bars at the only exit. It didn't matter much anyways though. Even when Haruka tried to stand, she couldn't. Even if she could, she doubted the chains were long enough to reach the black steel bars that imprisoned her. Haruka shivered as the winter air came into the room. She felt so scared and the sound of foot steps approaching made her jump.<br/><br/>Two angels came into her cell shortly and without a word they let her free of her chains only to bind her hands with ropes. They forced her up into her freed feet and pushed her out of the cell. Haruka was too scared to really pay attention to where they were taking her, but there was lots of twists and turns. Before long she was in a giant room that was covered in floor boards and in the middle was an altar. They forced her into it and bound her into it roughly. Then angels in white cloaks came into the room along with one covered in armor and masked. The one in armor stood behind Haruka as more armor covered angels walked in with the corpse of the demon king. The sight shocked Haruka so much she screamed in utter horror.<br/><br/>As Haruka screamed the masked angel chanted. Haruka didn't understand this at all. She kept shaking and crying at the sight of a real corpse. So many thoughts ran though her head as she continued to scream and cry. Just what was happening to her? The masked angel stopped chanting and then the king's corpse turned into a giant flame. It then flew straight at Haruka and when she ducked it slammed right into her back. Haruka screamed loudly as the spirit of the king burned on her back and then sealed itself inside of her. The pain was so awful she could do nothing but lay at the altar in shock from the constant burning. It was then that everything went bad.<br/><br/>Haruka looked at her shaking hands as her back burned. Then her hand changed, turning into a black hand with black claws. Then her whole body turned black. The pain on her back disappeared as her eyes turned crimson and her whole body transformed. Haruka was no longer herself, she was a demon. It all made sense now. In order to keep a demon inside her body and survive it, she would of had to of been born half demon and half angel. Haruka's mother was the Angel Queen, stolen by the demon king. That was how the war started. Her mother was dead, killed by Haruka's father once he discovered Haruka was the demon king's daughter. He killed the queen, blamed the demons, and started a war. With this reality in her grasp, Haruka broke her chains and escaped with her black demon wings. She killed all the angels in the room in anger and flew out the window. Haruka didn't get very far though. She changed back and fainted on the ground. When she awoke she barely even recalled her own name and was trapped in a white room."
2625,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562678#post1771562678,"Aki wrapped an arm around Haru, seeing how she was shaking. He thought that maybe she was cold, but when he saw her face he could sense that something was wrong. ""Are you alright?"" he asked her, brushing the hair out of her face. He felt that something was different with her, as if a memory had changed who she was. He watched her in worry."
2626,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T23:34:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562831#post1771562831,"Haruka slipped onto the ground as reality came back to her. She layed there sobbing gently as she whole boy shook. How dare her father do this. How dare he kill his mother. Not only did her murder her mother, but he blamed the demons. She knew the man was awful, but she didn't know just how evil he was. He killed almost all of the demons for his own sins. Haruka gripped the ground in anger. She would rip her father apart the next time she would see him. He never deserved to live. Haruka snapped from her anger as she heard Aki.<br/><br/>Very slowly Haruka let go of the ground that was now burnt by her flames of anger. She wasn't even aware that she was using fire. She looked at Aki sadly. How could she explain this to him? If he knew the truth, he would want her father dead at any cost. Not only that, but she was half demon. She slowly got up and walked over to Aki, sitting on his lap and leaning on him. She had to tell him the truth. ""Aki... I know everything now. I know exactly why the war started, and it all began because I was born. My father, no, the Angel King is not my real father. But that was just the problem. My mother was the Angel Queen for ten years before my birth, but somewhere along the way my mother fell in love. Not with the Angel King, but she fell in love with the Demon King. They both loved eachother and that was how I came to be. I am the Demon King's daughter, Aki. The Angel King found out and murdered my mother. Then he set the blame on the demons and got his revenge by killing every last demon he could find. His final revenge was trapping the Demon King's soul in his own daughter. That way if the Demon King ever came back, he would witness the corpse of his own daughter."""
2627,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T21:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564743#post1771564743,"Aki held her tightly, listening closely to her story. He had noticed the flames stirring in her as her anger boiled. He was certain that Angels didn't possess the ability to control fire. Now that he knew what she really was, several emotions crashed hard onto him. Anger at the Angel King for being such a tyrant, happiness to know that there was another Demon, sadness for what Haru had been through... All of these feelings weighed down on him, threatening to explode.<br/><br/>""The Angel King..."" he growled, but couldn't bring himself to say anything else. He was sure Haru knew what he was thinking. He would destroy the King, even if it killed him. He calmed himself down, feeling Haru's Inner Fire coming to life. That's why the King had kept her locked up in a white room. The colours would have been blessed, meaning her fire wouldn't wake. The Angel King knew just how powerful she could be with both Angel and Demon blood running through her veins. He even sealed the Demon King's soul inside of her body. He started to laugh, clutching his love tightly. The King was so idiotic. Haru not only had her angel powers, but the powers of the Demon King. She was stronger than she realised."
2628,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T02:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565142#post1771565142,"Haruka looked up Aki and let her anger go for the moment. Though she wanted to fly to Tenshi Kingdom and kill the Angel King, she couldn't. She didn't want to risk it and there was a chance she could fail. Even being both demon and angel, she could always wind up losing. Plus there was no way she wanted to leave Aki. If she left him and the lost in battle he would come to save her even though there was no way for a demon to survive in Tenshi. She wanted to spend as much time as she could with Aki anyways. Instead of going to the kingdom now she would wait till they had brought her in front of the Angel King and then get her revenge. Haruka looked at Aki and smiled as she thought about it. ""Once the Angel King is dead it will be my turn to rule. I can show you the world of Tenshi that my mother created. It was so beautiful before she died. I wish it was still that way, but my father corrupted everything."""
2629,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T02:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565198#post1771565198,"Aki smiled, hugging her to him. He would love to see Tenshi. He had heard from his parents what an amazing place it was. ""You would make a fine Queen,"" he told her truthfully, kissing her cheek again. It had gotten dark around them, the air becoming very cold. Aki suggested that they should go back to his home, but made no effort to get up. He liked the night, and he wished to see it with his love. Maybe it would awaken the demon inside of her."
2630,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T02:31:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565239#post1771565239,"Haruka glanced at the setting sun and didn't move either. She wanted to see the stars with Aki, and not from a window. She wanted to see all the stars and tel the night's cold air slip in. Then she would have a good excuse to cuddle with Aki and never let go. Haruka smirked as the first wind of cool air brushed past the grass. ""This shirt doesn't seem to be working. Keep me warm while we watch the stars, Aki.~"" Haruka teased him because the shirt worked fine. She was just making an excuse and she was hoping he would play along with her. Smiling Haruka got closer to Aki and held open her arms, waiting for him to hold her."
2631,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T04:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565512#post1771565512,"Aki grinned, hugging her tightly. He knew that what she had said was a lie, seeing that he knew that his clothes always kept in heat. ""Ah, I must have sown it wrong,"" he chuckled, his voice giving away to reveal his true gruffness. He felt himself change under the moonlight and longed to let the hood come down. He glanced around the park and did so, his long red hair glowing like it was on fire. His eyes flickered, showing his Inner Fire for Haru to see. He stared into her eyes, seeing the small spark of hers burning deep within."
2632,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T05:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565852#post1771565852,"Haruka looked at Aki in amazement. Not only was he cool but he was handsomer when he was out of his cloak. She looked at him lovingly as she looked over him. His change was very neat to see. She had never seen such a transform before and it made her curious. She couldn't help but wonder if she could change too. She could feel her Inner Flame growing as she looked at Aki. Before she knew it her white-blonde hair was changed into a raven black and she seemed much more of a deathly pale. Her finger nails grew sharp and she gained sharp fangs. Dark green horns poked out of her head and her eyes became crimson. Then Haruka seemed to change in aura and attitude, like she was a new person."
2633,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T21:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566636#post1771566636,"Aki beamed as he looked at the new Haru. She was a beautiful young demon, her eyes glistening in the moonlight. He couldn't help but to be happy. It had been a very long time since he saw another of his kind. Even though Haru was only half demon, it still caused him to get to his feet in excitement. ""Haru! You are so beautiful!"" he cried, pulling her to her feet and dancing with her. He didn't care if anyone saw them. He was the happiest he had been in years. He pulled her close and kissed her deeply.<br/><br/>They didn't see the person staring at horror at them across the pond. They screamed and ran towards the guard's office. Demons in the city! They had to tell everyone."
2634,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T01:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566928#post1771566928,"Haruka giggled happily as she looked at her demon form. ""I don't know why but I feel so much freer in this form. Like I can finally do everything I dreamed. Aki let's do everything together. I want to learn how to become a demon like you. It just feels right this way."" She smiled as she danced with Aki. How she had longed for this. When Aki kissed her she became the happiest girl in the world. She kissed him back lovingly and blushed as she held onto him. She wanted Aki to kiss her again. It was so overwhelming her heart was ready to burst in joy. She hardly even noticed people beginning to panick."
2635,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T22:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568620#post1771568620,"Aki noticed that something wasn't quite right. The crying of many people reached his ears. He spun around, staring into the absolute stillness of the night beyond the lake. His heart thumped loudly, sensing something bad was about to happen. He held Haru's hand tightly, covering her with his cloak. ""I will love to teach you, my love,"" he told her, trying to not make her panic. ""But right now we have to hide.""<br/><br/>Just as Aki uttered this, many bright lights came from the park. Angels carrying white torches walked towards them, holding their weapons and wearing armour. They spotted the demon and the other standing near the park's entrance. Suddenly there was a flash of fire, and they were gone.<br/><br/>Aki muttered strange words and threw some of his inner fire onto the ground. They were enveloped in a bright, orange light that rushed about them sounding like a wind storm. Soon they landed on solid ground, in a forest just out of the city. Aki exhaled heavily and collapsed to the ground with exhaustion. ""That... was... close..."" he whispered with a smile before he passed out."
2636,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-01T01:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568931#post1771568931,"Haruka held onto Aki tightly. She felt so scared when the angels came. She didn't want to be taken away yet. There was still so much she wanted to learn from Aki. The things she had yet to do were limitless. She wasn't ready for this. She clutched onto Aki as they changed places. She sighed in relief but she was still worried about Aki. When he fainted she panicked and quickly picked up his body. She had to make him get better. She rushed through the forest with Aki and went on until she couldn't go on. She gave up and sat with Aki, using the magic she had known as an angel to give him energy."
2637,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T22:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576475#post1771576475,"Aki opened his eyes, gazing around the pitch black forest in slight confusion. His red eyes landed on Haru and he smiled. ""I'm sorry... I don't know why I chose to come here..."" He tried to get up and felt that he had an unknown amount of energy in his body. He glanced at Haru and blushed. She must have used some of her own magic. ""I'm sorry if I worried you..."" He stood on shaking legs and steadied himself on a nearby tree.<br/><br/>The forest was dead silent, the trees' branches blocking out the sky. The earthly smells reached his nostrils and he exhaled deeply. There was a slight taste of death and destruction in the air. Why had he thought of this place? He again glanced back at Haru. It wasn't the best place to take the girl. ""This is Hells Gate Forest... It was a natural wall from Earth to Hades... The Demon Kingdom... I don't know why I brought us here. I used to come here and learn how to hunt with my father..."" He became lost in memories."
2638,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T23:35:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576623#post1771576623,"Haru looked at him and smiled. She was more than happy to see him. She followed him as she listened to his story. She wanted to know more but was afaird to ask. There was so many questions she had about the demon world. Yet she knew she could never be a part of it now. Even though she was a demon, she would always be angel. She hugged Aki tight, worrying about him. Was he really ok being here? Even she could smell the death and sense the pain. It filled her lungs with a sharp pain and her heart ached at the loss. ""Aki... I am sorry that this happened to you. I know it must of been really hard for you. I wish I could do more to help you. But you know.. um... this isn't the total end right? There is always the chance of surviving demons. That isn't the only way to get demons back. I mean.. um... you could... make more... you know how. Ah just forget it, I sound weird when I say it."" Haruka looked away as she blushed brightly, clearly embarrassed."
2639,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T23:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576662#post1771576662,"Aki glanced at Haru, sensing her discomfort. He was embarrassed slightly as she hinted about repopulating. He laughed lightly, and patted her head softly. ""Don't worry about that... You are far too young to be thinking about baring children,"" he told her, trying to hide his own embarrassment. It had run through his mind the past day, but he found that thinking such things made him feel perverted. She was much younger than him, after all. Maybe she hadn't realised this, as he did look like a young man in his twenties.<br/><br/>""Do you want to see it? It won't be as grand as it once was, but if we visit at night... The spirits would be pleased."""
2640,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T00:25:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576703#post1771576703,"Haruka stared off for a few moments. She felt as silly as Aki treated the thought to be. But somehow she didn't think it would be bad. The thought of being married and then having kids with Aki sounded like a nice but impossible dream. There was no way the angel king would allow such a thing as marriage for Haruka. She already knew that her fate was to remain locked up forever by herself. Her hate for the angel king made the thought of defying the king sound nice.<br/><br/>She glanced up at him as her thoughts were interrupted. Smiling gently Haruka took Aki's hand. ""I would love to see Hell... If you think you will be ok. I don't want you getting hurt... Are you sure you will be able to handle it?"""
2641,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T03:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577085#post1771577085,"Aki smiled and nodded slowly. He hadn't been home since burying his parents. He wasn't sure how emotional he'd get. ""As long as I go with you, it shouldn't be a problem,"" he said warmly. ""Though I am not sure whether the Angels still patrol this area. So we have to be careful."" He looked at her, realising that she still wore his cape. He felt his body grow warm and tingle. He didn't know why he found that attractive and blushed, looking away.<br/><br/>Leading her through the dark woods, he hoped that he was going in the right direction. It had been a long time since he walked through the Hells Gate Forest. He closed his eyes and summoned his magic, speaking the spell of Finding. When uttered here by a Demon from Hades, the way would be lit. As soon as he opened his eyes again, small red orbs of light lit the path for them to take. He smiled and lead Haru down the path, his heart feeling strange the closer they got to the city."
2642,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T04:18:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577228#post1771577228,"Haruka trusted what Aki said but somehow it felt wrong. It was like she knew something bad was about to occur. She held onto Aki's hand tightly as she followed him through the forest. The closer they got, the worse the feeling seemed to be. Somehow she couldn't stop shaking even though Aki was with her. It was like he could leave her at any given moment. She stopped as the city came into her sight and shuddered. Her demon side seemed to react badly to the lifeless world. Her crimson eye became blood red as she stood shaking like a leaf. ""A... Aki... I can hear them... I can hear their cries, their screams, their pain... It hurts Aki..."" Haruka spoke weakly as she fell to her knees and sobbed."
2643,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T21:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579768#post1771579768,"Aki knelt next to her and hugged her, becoming overcome by the same feelings. He didn't expect a curse to be on this land. He warily glanced at Haru. It would be affecting her more because she was part Angel. He tried to remember a way to stop the pain, but the crying in his head made it so he couldn't think straight. He stared up at the ruined castle made of obsidian and lava. He had sat in this very spot as a child, wondering what life was like in that castle.<br/><br/>He turned his head to the side and saw his farm not too far from where they were sitting. He saw it as it was when he came home from the battle. His little brother's headless corpse lying near the gate as if he had been waiting for him to return. He could feel his hot tears flowing now. This had been a mistake. ""I'm sorry..."" he muttered, more to the trapped spirits than to Haru. ""I abandoned you..."" He tried to stand, but his energy was being taken from him. ""This place has really become Hell..."" he muttered to Haru. ""The Angel King did this. I will kill him with my bare hands. I will take vengeance for my fallen brothers and sisters."" As he spoke this vow, the heavy presence seemed to lift. He no longer felt that he was in pain and he couldn't hear the cries of the damned souls. He glanced back at Haru. Hopefully they stopped affecting her as well."
2644,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T02:05:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580153#post1771580153,"Haru clung to Aki tightly as they sat together. She could fell the dead whispering to her. It made her shudder in fear. They repeated the same things over and over, as if they were blaming her. They had every right to blame her at this point. If she hadn't of been born, this mess would of never happened. She didn't blame them for cursing her. She closed her eyes and listened to them. She focused on each one with her powers. But there was some the pulled her attention. Why? She didn't get it at all.<i>""Why are they smiling?""</i>She wonder. Then, at that very moment, she understood. She looked at Aki sadly and hugs him. ""They said to take care of you. They have been waiting for you. They are glad to see that you are finally happy after all these years."""
2645,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T01:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582273#post1771582273,"Aki smiled softly, his tears still falling down his cheeks. He didn't have to ask who 'they' were, because he could sense them. He wished that they would show themselves to him, but he decided that it was probably for the best that they didn't. He had to let them go. He stood up and turned away, realising that there wasn't anything for them in Hades. Just sadness and anger. He reached down for Haru, unsure what they would do next. ""We should go back... We can find the witch... We can live together and have a family... If that's what you want..."" he said quietly, still thinking about his vow he took. He had used powerful words. He would have to kill the King if he got the choice. He would have to kill again."
2646,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T01:57:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582351#post1771582351,"Haruka slowly got up as she looked at Aki. She was still worried about him. She knew what he would do if he saw the angel king. She would do the same aswell if she got the chance. Haruka didn't want Aki to suffer with the fact that he had another life to take. If she could do anything, she would make sure Aki wouldn't have to do it. She moved closer to him as he spoke of living together. It sounded so nice to her. Haruka nodded as she looked at him with a loving passion. ""That's exactly what I would like. "" As she confirmed her wish she leaned up and kissed Aki. She could feel her burning disire to stay like this forever. She never wanted to let him go but she did. They had to get out of here."
2647,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T21:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583888#post1771583888,"Aki walked back towards the forest, making sure Haru was following. He couldn't remember where the witch lived, all he knew was that she lived somewhere just outside the city. He knew that they wouldn't be able to live forever together, but he hoped she would think that they could. Because if one believed hard enough, wishes could come true."
2648,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T21:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583932#post1771583932,"Haru followed by Aki, holding onto his hand. She tried not to squeeze his hand but she felt nervous. There was always a chance that a witch couldn't help. She didn't know this witch either. What if the witch was mean? What if the price was too high? What if they were being tricked? What if the witch was on the side with the angels? What if it didn't work? Haruka was so scared of the possibilities. She didn't want to lose Aki ever. But if the witch wasn't helpful then Haruka was sure she would lose most of her hope. It wouldn't be totally gone but the decrease would be dramatic. These thoughts haunted Haruka until they finally got to the witch's home."
2649,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T21:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587465#post1771587465,"They had walked back through the Hell's Gate Forest, finally stumbling upon a small shack. The roof was made of leaves and sticks and the walls seemed to be made of hard mud. Aki could sense the power coming from inside. This was where the witch lived. He held Haru's hand tighter, glancing at her to make sure that she was ok. Before he could reach out and open the door, it flew open as if someone knew that they were there. A raspy voice called for them to enter. Aki gulped and stepped in, Haru following after him.<br/><br/>Inside was a single room. There were no windows or furniture, only a fire place set on one side and a bench with many liquids on it. The witch had her back to them, but Aki could make out what she looked like. Unlike the stereotype of the old woman, this witch was young and beautiful. Only her long black nails gave away what she was.<br/><br/>""You come for a disguise,"" the witch spoke, turning around to face them. Her black eyes seemed to never blink and her pale face reminded Aki of a snake. He had never met a witch before, a human that used nature and spirits to preform magic. He had heard from his mother that humans used to be magical creatures a very long time ago and that witches were the last of this magic. Aki nodded, trying not to show his awe. He didn't want Haru to be upset."
2650,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T00:21:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587863#post1771587863,"Haru held back onto Aki's hand in order to comfort him. She was just as nervous as he was. When they got inside Haruka couldn't help but look around. She didn't know what she had expected, but outshined her imagination.  The place was full of things Haruka couldn't name and her make her curious. She noticed how the witch was very pretty. She clung to Aki, wanting him to only look at her that way. It made her feel jealous that Aki would be awed by another women. It made her want to cling to Aki and never let go even if he began to hate her. ""Yes.... We want to become someone new. Someone everyone will only see as any other human."""
2651,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T21:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589402#post1771589402,"The witch laughed, sounding like she was mocking them. She grabbed a potion from one of her shelves and placed it in Aki's hands. She lent in closely to him, as if she was about to kiss him. Aki gazed longingly at her lips but snapped out of it, jerking away from her and giving an apologetic look at Haru. The witch laughed again and then went quiet as she stared at Aki's lover. She pointed a finger at Haru, going more pale than she already was.<br/><br/>""You... You are cursed. But fear not... Your fate is about to be changed by the one you love."" Her eyelids fluttered towards Aki. ""That potion will transform your appearances to everyday humans. It will last for 6 hours a day per drop. I don't recommend drinking it all."" She went close to Aki again, slowly stroking his small horns. ""Now there is the matter of payment. I could do with some Angel wings,"" she glanced over at Haru, who had slowly turned back into her Angel form. ""Or... I have heard the magical properties of Demon Horns... Are quite... Extraordinary~"" she sung, tapping Aki's horn.<br/><br/>Aki pulled away from the witch, glancing at Haru. There was no way he would let the witch take away Haru's wings. But his horns were treasures of who he was. He had heard that it hurt immensely for a demon to give up his horns. He bit his lip, not sure what to do."
2652,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T06:35:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590451#post1771590451,"Haru got a hurt look as she saw Aki staring at the witch. He never looked at her that deeply. Was that witch really that much better? Haruka knew that the witch was much prettier than her but it hurt worse to know Aki could disire that. Haruka stared at the ground sadly as she hands curled into fists. She could feel herself mad with jealousy for the first time. What the witch had made Aki suddenly feel was deeper. A part of Haruka wanted to run away and cry forever. Maybe it would be better if Aki loved the witch. He would be in danger as long as he was with Haruka anyways. No... She didn't want to leave Aki. She loved him so much. Even if he never would long for Haruka like he had the witch, she didn't want to go.<br/><br/>Haruka grabbed his hand tightly. She would show the witch. Haruka wanted to prove that she was worth it. She might not be as pretty but the witch wasn't good enough for Aki. There was no way Haruka would just let him go so easily. ""Your enchantment spells are strong. What did you do to get a Succubus to give you the scent of lust? I can smell it all over you."" Haruka was just curious. She listened to the witch and considered the asking price. ""Take my feathers. Each one is a promise of fortune. They will show you the way to the things you have loved or lost. I get the feeling that my feathers will give you the help you seek. Am I right?"" Haruka smiled gently as she let her wings unfold. Sure she would miss being able to fly but she didn't mind staying on the ground with Aki. ""I'm sorry Aki. I guess I will never get to show you what it's like to fly. But as long as I'm with you, I don't mind."""
2653,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T23:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591628#post1771591628,"Aki wanted to protest, but he realised that she was giving up a part of herself for him. He felt ashamed to be easily seduced by the witch. He turned away as the transaction was being done, not being able to bear it. They left soon after, Haru had hidden her featherless wings. Aki knew that it was so he didn't feel guilty. It didn't help. He held her and kissed her, feeling his heart burning.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Haru... I am sorry I looked at her the way I did. You didn't need to sacrifice your wings..."" his voice caught and he kissed her again. He had to make it up to her one day."
2654,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T00:13:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591654#post1771591654,"Haruka let the witch take her feathers. She thought she would hate it but she didn't. She would much rather have Aki be happy. It didn't matter if she lost her feathers as long as they could be together. Once the process was over Haruka set her featherless wings away. She wouldn't be needing them anymore anyways. She walked over to Aki with the large potion. This would last them for a long time if what the witch said was true.<br/><br/>When Aki kissed her outside she kissed him back lovingly. Looking down, she shook her head. ""It's not something you can really help. She's so much prettier than I am... There isn't a way for me to compete with something like that. I'm not good in that area but it doesn't mean anything. I can still prove that I'm better. I would do anything it took to remember the reasons you love me."" Haruka kissed him back again and lifted the potion bottle. ""Shall we?"""
2655,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T20:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771603667#post1771603667,"Aki still felt ashamed. Haru was the most beautiful person he had ever met. He just didn't know how to tell her. He helped her with the bottle, lifting it and pulling the cork out from the top. He inhaled deeply, his heart beating in his chest. He couldn't tell her how scared he was of the witch. Humans doing magic was just... unnatural. He brought the bottle to his own lips, taking a small sip.<br/><br/>He gagged immediately. The concoction tasted bad, like sour apples and rotten eggs. He spluttered some more, his eyes watering. He swallowed reluctantly, feeling the potions effects as it slid down his throat. His skin started to burn and crawl, his bones cracked as his body changed. He felt himself shrinking down in size, until he was just a bit taller than Haru. His nails went blunt, his horns sunk into his skull. His fangs shrunk and his eyes changed from red to brown. It was over in seconds. Panting, he looked over his body, shaking slightly. It hadn't hurt at all, like he expected. ""What... How do I look?"" he asked Haru."
2656,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T01:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606119#post1771606119,"Haruka looked at him as he drank the potion. It looked like it was the worst thing he had ever tried. She took the bottle for herself as he transformed. It was amazing to see him change into something totally different right before her. She reached towards him in disbelief, stroking his cheek. He looked much different but she still knew he was Aki. She smiled gently at him as she responded. ""You look just as handsome as before. But I think I like the real you better.""<br/><br/>Haruka pulled the bottle close, looking into it. The potion was a light purple color from the inside. She took the opening to her mouth and let the liquid weep into her mouth. Her eyes widened as a sour and salty taste washed over her mouth. Closing her eyes she swallowed the horrible favor. Then her body quickly reacted to it. Her hair changed first, going from white to blonde. Her eyes changed from ice blue to more of a dark sapphire and her body became shorter. She could feel her wings sink into her skin and vanish. She couldn't help but wonder if the seal would still be there."
2657,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T03:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626719#post1771626719,"((Sorry about the long delay in my posts. I have been lacking both motivation and energy these past few weeks.))<br/><br/>Aki glanced away as she transformed, finding the image sickening to watch. He looked back when he heard a small breath escape her lips, surprised by how different she looked. He held her hands in his own, staring into the alien coloured eyes. ""It's only for a short while... Hopefully one day we can live together..."" he tried to imagine that day, as it seemed that it could happen now. He kissed her, happy to feel that her fire had not changed. Neither had his. ""We may look different on the outside, but inside me, my fire burns bright."""
2658,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T04:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627299#post1771627299,"((That's ok. Did you ever figure out the other rp you wanted to start on?))<br/><br/>Haruka glanced at her body in disbelief.  It all felt so.. foreign. It wasn't her body and it didn't feel like her. It was like her soul had been transferred to a new person. ""This must be what it would feel like to be reincarnated and remember everything."" Haruka muttered as she looked at Aki. As she gotten closer and kissed him, she felt like herself again. She knew then that he was the only one who would be able to confirm it. ""Aki, don't forget you still have a house. For now we can share that home together. Even if it wasn't built off of riches, I will always be happy with you. I don't care where I am as long as I can be with you and love you."" Haruka spoke gently before she kissed Aki again."
2659,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T03:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652113#post1771652113,"((I think, for now, I won't be starting up any new rps, though I do have a few I want to do, mainly yaois. I am just so tired after studying in this course that I know I won't be able to keep up if I tried to start up some more... I am sorry!))<br/><br/>Aki smiled, truly glad that she was not disappointed by their home. He knew that she would be used to large spacious living areas, so he had been worrying that she wouldn't like his little shed. He took her hand and started towards the distant gates of the City. They had left the forest behind, and only had a few hour's journey to get back home. He wished that he could use magic, but was afraid of how little fire he seemed to have left. ""I hope you don't mind a little walk,"" he said softly, still holding his hand. He stared into her eyes once more, seeing the real Haru behind the magic. Every part of him wanted to love her, to hold her and to grow old with her. He started to wonder what their children would be like."
2660,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T04:11:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652820#post1771652820,"((Yeah I can understand that. I joined up in a Theatre through my agent and now that we are starting to practice every night for a musical I come home pretty worn out. It's lots of fun but I may not be able to reply as much as usual.))<br/><br/>""It's fine Aki. I like walking with you. Since we are basically humans now we might as well as enjoy every bit. I want to share this new experience with you."" Haruka smiled as she spoke happily. She was beyond happy at this point. She could feel herself wanting to burst into flight and dance in the sky with joy. But she wouldn't do that even if she could. It was too dangerous to Ba an angel at this point. Haruka didn't feel like she would really miss it though. As long as she was with Aki she was happy. Once they got to Aki's home she felt even happier. She was finally in a place she could call her home. The space was small but at least she wasn't locked away in this place. Maybe someday she could even raise a family with Aki in this place."
2661,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T22:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666782#post1771666782,"Aki unlocked the door to his home with a wave of his hand, glad to see that his magic still worked. He was extremely tired, however, and went straight to his bed. He stripped himself down to his underwear and jumped into the covers, feeling the strange urge to sleep. He must have almost extinguished his flame. It was not normal for a Demon to want to sleep. He snuggled under the blankets and glanced up at his lover, unsure what to do. He wanted her to lie next to him, but then he was afraid of what might happen.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry... All that magic made me so tired..."" he groaned, rolling about in his soft sheets. ""Um... Do you want to...?"""
2662,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T22:39:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667070#post1771667070,"Haruka followed him inside, feeling tired herself. She glanced off as Aki pulled off almost all of his clothes. She knew that he was her lover but somehow it was too awkward. She didn't know if she was completely ready for it. She had told herself she would be fine with such things once she was married but now she was starting to rethink it. Maybe she would never be ready. She loved Aki so much but it just seemed to sudden. She still had a while before she could grow up after all. She was probably the only one being such a child. But she also wanted to be with him. Haruka kicked herself slightly and then slowly pulled off her dress but left her slip on. She then made her way over shyly. Very slowly she forced herself to go under the blanket and lay next to Aki. ""I'm sorry... I'm not used to this at all..."""
2663,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T21:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771676241#post1771676241,"Aki blushed as their bodies touched. He moved over slightly, feeling very conscious of where his body was. She was obviously just as nervous as he was. He didn't want to do anything to make her any more uncomfortable. He moved to the side more, giving her room to lie without touching him. ""It's ok... We shouldn't do anything until you are ready... And when we are married... I won't try anything..."" he felt silly reassuring her like this. ""If you'd prefer, I can sleep on the floor."""
2664,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T23:17:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771677288#post1771677288,"Haruka blushed as he got close. It just felt too strange for her. She nodded gently, feeling slightly guilty for her reaction. ""I'm so sorry Aki... It's just so... awkward. I don't mean to make you feel uncomfortable. I really don't."" Haruka glanced away, biting her lip. She didn't want him to leave her side but she felt weird. It seemed like to much. She gently touched his cheek and looks at him softly. ""No... Please stay with me, Aki. I don't want to be alone anymore. I'm sure you feel the same way. Both of us have been completely alone up until now. I don't ever want you to feel that way again so don't leave me okay?"""
2665,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T22:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699899#post1771699899,"Aki smiled and nodded, leaning over slightly to kiss her. He then moved back to his side of the bed, trying to get used to having someone next to him. He closed his eyes and muttered good night, unable to stay awake any longer. He fell into a deep sleep, filled with strange dreams. Yet, he smiled all night long, knowing that he was no longer alone."
2666,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T01:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700349#post1771700349,"Haruka blushed as she was kissed. Her heart was already racing but now she was sure it would explode. Even when she tried to inhale and exhale, it didn't seem to help. She was panicking inside and there didn't seem to be a way to calm down. She closed her eyes but her body was too awake. Everything so far had just been so much on her. But she finally began to feel worn out as she sorted her thoughts out. Once she was asleep it was like she had been dreaming up everything. A sudden fear hit her hard.<i>""What if I wake up alone in the white cage?""</i>Her mind whispered."
2667,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T23:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708850#post1771708850,"Aki awoke near sunrise, his body feeling energised. He slid out of bed and started making a cup of tea, waiting quietly for Haru to wake up. He watched her sleep, realising that the potion had already worn off. He wondered breifly where she had put the rest. He was slightly annoyed that the witch had diluted the solution slightly, causing their disguises to wear off in their sleep."
2668,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T04:12:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709463#post1771709463,"Haruka awoke to a painful burning sensation in her back. He body ached horribly and any movement near where her wings used to be hurt so much she was afaird to move. It was like she was on fire. She forced back tears as she pushed herself up only to fall onto the whole. Her eyes went wide and she let out a scream as pain attacked every point of her body. Laying on the floor Haruka let out a few soft sobs before she realized she was back in her angel form. Then it all made perfect sense. As long as she was in this form the pain of her broken wings would be too much to handle. The pain would go away over time, but very slowly. Haruka had almost forgotten that and it made her feel pathetic. She was so weak and she was beginning to dislike it too much."
2669,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T01:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743254#post1771743254,"Aki was startled by his love's screams of agony. He rushed to her side as she fell out of the bed, realising that the pain from her wings was causing her agony. He picked her up carefully and placed her back on his bed, making sure to lie her on her stomach. He carefully removed her clothing, making sure not to embarrass her too much. ""Let me have a look,"" he said quietly as he gazed at the seeping stubs that were once her wings. He quickly turned around and found some herbs in his cupboards. Mashing them up and heating them, he spread the salve over the wounds carefully. ""This should help with the pain. But maybe we should change forms again, just to be careful."""
2670,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T03:36:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743400#post1771743400,"Haruka sobbed in pain as she she was consumed by pain. It shocked her to were she could no longer find the will to move. Aki's gentle touch offered her some comfort but the pain was overwhelming.  She could feel her mind begin to darken, clearly not ready to handle the pain. She began to slip away into the darkness just as she felt her shirt come apart. It was the weirdest thing she had ever felt. Her whole body went numb, the only way to withstand the current pain. But she slowly regained feeling as Aki worked to heal her. His words and gentle hands the only thing keeping her awake. She closed her eyes as she laid there calmly, taking in deep breaths.<br/><br/>""I love you Aki, I love you so much. But my dad... I can feel him. He will find us soon if we can't keep our identities hidden. But I think he has already from us. That witch, she knew who I was, and she will do things for the price that is on me. I might of given her the worst thing ever. Those wings are a part of me, they can find their way back to me. Aki... If they find me, please run. They will kill you Aki. They will kill you and that will be the the beginning. Once they kill me, the demon king will come out. If he is killed, all demons will completely vanish. It's royal blood that keeps demons alive, but if we die, everyone else dies. I wish I had told you that, I should of told you that. I just hope you can forgive me before I pass out on you."" Haruka spoke sadly, feeling as if she had betrayed Aki for holding things back. She had wanted to protect him, but if she died she also wanted him to know the full truth. She closed her eyes and fell unconscious, her face covered in tears of sadness."
2671,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T21:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758536#post1771758536,"Aki watched her, feeling very worried. He already knew everything she had told him. He had realised that if he was found out, he would be killed. He kicked himself for trusting the witch. Of course she would aide the King in finding his daughter. Humans had no honour and when offered large sums of money, they would do anything in their power to get the reward. He slowly stroked her face, hating his demonic powers that were not made for healing. The best he could do was to get some cool water and rub it onto her forehead, hoping the salve he had made would prevent infection and fever.<br/><br/>""Haru... I love you too. I will protect you with my life,"" he said quietly, remembering the pact he had made earlier in the week. ""I won't abandon you."""
2672,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T01:46:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761886#post1771761886,"Haruka looked at Aki gently. Even now she had no doubt that she loved him. Even the touch of his gentle strokes made her heart race within her chest. As she looked at him her gaze grew loving, seeming to pull in whatever they looked upon. She weakly took his hand, pulling him closer. Her sadness dissolved as she placed her lips against his own, kissing him lovingly. ""Aki... I want to be with you forever but I..  That might not be possible. The day that my father comes he won't hesitate to kill anyone who gets in the way. I don't want you to be harmed because of me. So please.... please just run as fast as you can, and whatever you do, don't look back. If you get hurt I don't think I will be able to handle it. I want to spend as much time as possible with you, but I don't know how long it will be before he comes. I wanted to spend my whole day as a human with you, but I guess my true form would be better anyways. So let's just be together, without anyone else around."""
2673,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773099#post1771773099,"Aki shook his head, kissing her gently on her forehead. ""I will never leave you. I am a warrior, Haru. I would never run. I will fight for your freedom until I die. Please don't try to convince me to abandon you, as I never will."" He smiled reassuringly, so Haru wouldn't get upset. She had to see that what he said was true. He would never run like a coward when the only thing left in this world that he cared for was in trouble."
2674,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T18:21:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775509#post1771775509,"Haruka sighed and reached up for him, taking a hold of his shirt and clutching it tightly. She looked up at him sadly and lovingly even though he had insisted. She was still against what he was saying though. She was full of worry and he body was trembling in fear. She forgot all her pain, focusing on Aki instead. ""I don't want to lose you Aki. I love you too much, I couldn't stand it without you. Please Aki... Please don't die. I don't want anyone else dying because of me... But my father... He will probably burn this whole city. It will be all my fault and there's nothing I can do about it. I don't want anyone to suffer Aki...."" She gripped his shirt tighter, shaking horribly. She pulls him closer and gently kisses him repeatedly and lovingly."
2675,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780580#post1771780580,"He frowned slightly and kisses her again, stroking her hair in comfort and love. ""I will kill him if he tries to hurt you,"" he said quietly, as if afraid of what he was saying. The Angel King had many powers that Aki wasn't even aware of. Taking him on with the minor magic spells he knew would be like throwing a paper sword at him.<br/><br/>He found the vial for the transformation and offered it to Haru first. ""But for now, let us live as normal people for a day or two."""
2676,Tenshi Kingdom,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201409,"Tenshi Kingdom,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T03:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783053#post1771783053,"Haruka looked at Aki sadly and gripped his shirt. ""I know.... I know you would. But that's what I'm afraid of Aki... You could die trying to fight my father you know? Angels have always been the best in the craft of war. Not to add that you are going against my father. Even if you somehow beat him, your head will have a big price on it for going against the king. I don't want you to be in more danger than you already are.""<br/><br/>She sighed sadly and sat up painfully. She gently took the vial in her hands and brought it to her mouth. She took a swallow of the potion while trying to hold back tears. She then soon transformed into a human, coughing softly. ""I'll never be able to get used to that taste."""
2677,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T22:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524707#post1771524707,"<font size=""7""><div align=""center""><u><font face=""Monotype Corsiva"">Better To Be Dreaming</font></u></div></font><div align=""center""><font size=""1""><i>NekoLen and Tachigami</i></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.freewebs.com/ladyveinvampiress/black-bayou.jpg""/></div><br/><br/><i><div align=""center"">Life is nice.  Odd, sometimes.<br/>
<br/>
But what's odd when you've existed there your entire life?<br/>
<br/>
Is normality the true oddity?<br/>
<br/>
Or is the world's oddities what make it comfortable to live in?<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""4""><font face=""Monotype Corsiva"">~But~</font></font><br/>
<br/>
What if your world was nothing but a dream?</div></i><br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~*~<br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/>~*~</div><br/><br/><b><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico opened his eyes groggily and squinted at the white glare that nearly blinded him.  The sun was glowing in a sky pale gray, but overall, cloudless.  The bayou's trees were quiet and calm, shivering lightly in the breeze that shifted through and shook the washed-out colors of the low flowers and the shadowy, green-gray grasses.  The nearly-black trunks of the trees cast their shadows over him, over his black clothes, hair, and eyes that were so pale they almost seemed white.  Or, at the very least, gray.  He stared at the water shifting along the bank in the breeze, but was far enough away to be dry, and safe if the water decided to rise as it tended to do.  A few times he'd been caught in the mud, then dragged underneath by whatever tentacled creatures lurked underneath the deeper mud.<br/>
<br/>
Stretching, Nico sat up and twisted, letting out the stiffness in his back.  Ten years old, and Nico was more than trusted to wander relatively alone, if he at least didn't have his friend nearby.  He wasn't sure what he qualified for this time.  He was alone, but could hear things nearby.  Animals, anyway.  The water twisted sometimes as crocodiles shifted, and the shadowy creatures below the water.  His rowboat rested, tied to a branch that floated in the water.  It was a little thing, meant for only two, but it was quick, and Nico could row it fast along the waterways, through the narrow passages, but never outside the bayou.  Dad always said it was dangerous out there, and to never, ever go outside the trees.  And he obeyed.  Sitting against a tree trunk behind him, Nico sighed contentedly, staring at the water as it rippled in the white sunlight.</div></b></b>"
2678,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524724#post1771524724,"""Such a pretty place,"" a voice spoke from behind him. A small boy, perhaps around Nico's age hung upside down, his legs wrapped around a tree branch. His hair stayed positioned in its usual style and his blue eyes shone brightly against the monochrome background. He let go of the branch, flipping in mid air and landing quietly on the grass below. His feet were bare as he picked his way across the sticks and leaves that littered the ground. He sat next to Nico and smiled at him, bringing his knees up and hugging them.<br/><br/>""It's a shame you have to leave,"" he said. Icaris knew that this place was not as it seemed. A beautiful lie. Soon Nico would have to go, leave the safety of the bayou and adventure in the great unknown. There was no way Dad could stop them."
2679,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524748#post1771524748,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico glanced around as Icaris made himself known.  He smiled lightly as the barefoot boy approached and sat, and turned his gaze back to the water.  Icaris had been with him for ages.  So long, in fact, Nico was sure it spanned various lifetimes he couldn't recall, but knew very well this boy had always been his friend, had always been around somehow.  Of course, he didn't think too hard on it.  Icaris was a strange thing, and strange was what Nico liked.  Normality was boring.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced around, through a mess of hair that was not only an endless black, but toned with light red highlights that were far deeper than the flowers that scattered themselves in beds throughout the shadow of the bayou's dry lands.  The comment was... odd.  Confusing.  ""What do you mean I... have to leave?""  He asked.  ""Dad said never to go beyond the trees.  It's too dangerous.""  He tilted his head a bit, like a dog trying to figure out a sound or sight.  He didn't want to leave, and definitely didn't want to go without Icaris.</div></b>"
2680,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-14T23:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524811#post1771524811,"Icaris shrugged his shoulders. ""I don't know, I just have this feeling you have to go."" It wasn't a sad feeling. In fact, he knew that he would go with his friend. Nico wouldn't be able to do this alone. He picked at the greyish grass, sprinkling the torn blades onto his feet. It tickled and made him laugh.<br/><br/>Icaris knew a lot more than he would ever tell his friend. He knew that this place was not where Nico belonged and that the intentions of Dad were... not quite right. How Icaris knew this, he didn't understand. He enjoyed living in this place with his friend. They had made leaf boats and raced them along the water's edge together. Icaris had turned into a fish and swam down into the inky blackness of the waters to save Nico from the octopus that lived down there. It had all been so much fun. Yet, the knowledge that Nico had to go was implanted deeply into Icaris' mind."
2681,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T00:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771524869#post1771524869,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He stared at Icaris in silence for a long time.  Or, what Icaris felt to be a long time.  He didn't really understand Icaris, but didn't want to ask.  ""O...kay.""  He said at last.  He had learned long ago not to question too much, especially from Dad.  There were many things that old man didn't tell him, or kept secret from everyone in general.  And not many people lived in the bayou.  Dad was a man of power.  He'd said that Nico's ancestors had come here long ago and settled here with others, and that they had become head of the little outback town, mayor in a way.<br/>
<br/>
""When do we go?""  He asked after a moment, staring at the water as it stood stagnant, showing off its lack of color but still vast beauty.  No one could tame the land, and everyone accepted that.</div></b>"
2682,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T01:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525011#post1771525011,"""Not yet,"" Icaris replied, brushing the grass off his feet. ""No worries. Not yet."" He stood and walked towards the water, his footsteps not making a sound. He kept walking until he was shoulder-deep in the water, his feet tucked into the layer of mud under the surface. He liked the feeling of the cool liquid about him. He felt a crocodile swim passed, its scaly hide brushing against his leg. But he felt no fear. The animals here respected mankind, not like the wild ones living beyond the trees. He didn't want his friend to worry about it, not until they had to go.<br/><br/>He glanced up at the sky, that would be blue if in another world. A few clouds were travelling across it, small and fluffy like sheep. ""Winter's coming."" Icaris hadn't seen a Winter yet. This place seemed to always be in some time between Summer and Fall. ""When the ice comes, when the snow comes, that's when we must leave."""
2683,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T19:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526223#post1771526223,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico stood and crouched, stepping forward on both hands and feet easily, his lightweight body not leaving indentations in the smooth mud.  He didn't get terribly close to the water, though.  Seemed the octopus underneath really liked him.  Really the only  unnecessarily violent creature of the water.  And he couldn't become a different animal to get away such as Icaris could.  ""Winter...?""  he repeated.  ""I've... never seen winter here.""  He heard it was cold.  Dad told him so.  The last cold weather and snowfall had been before he was born, so Dad said.  ""Wouldn't it be... hard to row the boat when the ice comes?""<br/>
<br/>
At least it'd prevent the octopus from grabbing him.  But why did they have to leave?  Why when winter came?  It'd be cold, uncomfortable to walk outside.  And what resided outside the bayou?  He had trusted his father when the old man said it was dangerous, he'd accepted that and never took that main waterway.  He did, from time to time, watch and stare at it during sunsets, when the sky managed to gain some color.  ""I've never been out there.""  He muttered.  It was a comment to himself, but was loud enough for Icaris to hear.</div></b>"
2684,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-15T23:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526666#post1771526666,"Icaris ducked, so he was squatting in the water. His wispy hair flowing about him, changing just like the surface of the water. He sighed and again shook his head to show that he didn't know, or was unable to speak to him about details. ""I don't know. But don't tell Dad. He might get mad."" He stared over the surface of the water, watching the tiny insects skate across it and the occasional ripple from a fish or crocodile. A large tentacle rose up from the middle, far from shore. It broke the surface and splashed back down, making small waves.<br/><br/>""Old Tentacles looks mad,"" he commented, coming towards the shore slightly. The octopus couldn't touch him, but it still set him on edge. ""Hopefully he didn't tell Dad what I was saying."" Icaris knew that Dad would already know. Dad always knew."
2685,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T18:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527925#post1771527925,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico shook his head.  ""I never tell Dad.""  He muttered.<br/>
<br/>
But Dad always seemed to know what he and Icaris were doing.  Perhaps that was why he trusted them out on their own so much.  Nico could take care of himself, of course, but he always had to wonder what Dad had power over.  Sometimes he questioned his own ability to handle himself.  But he knew he'd always been able to do well, and with Icaris, he didn't see much as an insurmountable challenge.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe it's better to leave earlier than Winter.""  Nico said at last.  ""If Dad knows, he might keep us away.""  he stayed crouched, and now put a hand atop the still water.  It was cool and clean, despite the initial look and those lurking beneath.</div></b>"
2686,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527987#post1771527987,"Icaris sighed and left the water, climbing onto the shore and sitting by Nico. The water ran off his clothes and soon he was bone dry. He stared passed the trees and into the wilds beyond. The shades of grey turned into a black colour, making the hills and forests silhouette. Creatures lurked out there, some friendly and others would hurt them if they got a chance. Beyond the dark hills were a series of pipes, big enough for them to walk through. After the pipes... Even Icaris didn't know what was beyond there.<br/><br/>""It is going to be dangerous,"" he said quietly. ""It might even kill us."" He looked at his friend. So young... He would never understand the importance of this journey. ""I don't even know what will happen if we defy Dad."""
2687,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T19:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528016#post1771528016,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Kill us...</i>  Nico almost shuddered at the words.  He'd almost been killed before, certainly.  Falls from trees, near drownings.  Plenty of times he'd been pulled under the water by that monstrosity.  Each time Icaris was near, but of course couldn't do anything about the falls.  Nico had healed quickly, though a couple times he'd been knocked unconscious.  ""I know.""  He said at last.  ""I never underestimate nature.  Or Dad.""  He stepped back and picked a pale red flower.  Its color seeped away as though run under water as the life faded away from it, and the petals dried, falling to the ground.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""It's been a year.""<br/>
<br/>
""I know, hon.""<br/>
<br/>
""A year, Andrew!""<br/>
<br/>
The tall, relatively thick man put a hand on his wife's.  ""I know.  We can't force it.  They don't even know what's caused it.""  His tired, shadowed eyes betrayed his lack of sleep.  He hadn't slept well since the day his son had fallen into the coma.  Brain scans, X-rays, blood tests, nothing had shown what was wrong.  The doctors hadn't wanted them to take the boy home, though it seemed like the situation was only a very deep, irreversible sleep.  They wanted to keep him under constant observation.<br/>
<br/>
Something his parents hadn't necessarily wanted, but couldn't see any other way.  Now family and friends stopped by every day, and his mother didn't leave his side until she was escorted out of the hospital.  Her eyes were rarely dry.</i></div></b>"
2688,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528139#post1771528139,"Icaris nodded, knowing that what his friend had said was true. Many a time he had to shape change to save his friend, though when Nico fell, he couldn't do anything but watch. Dad was the one that healed him and nursed him back to health. Icaris couldn't be around Dad. He had to hide or disappear. Dad didn't like Icaris, and if he ever found out about the boy, he would do something bad. ""We should go when you are ready,"" he said finally. He knew that Winter was the time they had to leave, but if Nico wanted to start their journey sooner...<br/><br/>A bell rung out from across the bayou, a clear and simple noise. Dad was calling them. Nico would have to go alone. The noise made Icaris' body change involuntarily into a shrub bush. He could only watch to see what his friend would do next."
2689,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-16T20:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528170#post1771528170,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico lifted his gaze to the origin of the sound.  The bell was attached to the home Dad and he lived in.  He'd offered the belltower as a place for Icaris to rest, but couldn't recall what he'd said...  Climbing into the little rowboat, he left his transformed friend at the shore and pushed off, skating the rowboat easily across the water.  The tentacled terror below wouldn't attack the boat like it liked to grab Nico.  He'd never understood why...<br/>
<br/>
Shifting, he worked his boat into a narrow waterway, overhung with old trees, willows and bushes, vines hanging in the water covered with moss like curtains.  It was shaded here darker than anywhere else, but Nico could always see until night fell, casting its otherworldly shade upon the entire bayou.  Coming to a quick stop at the dock outside their home, the bell fell silent.  He roped the boat, carefully stepping up onto the dock to meet his father at the stairs of the house.  He bowed his head.  ""I heard your bell, Dad.""  Nico said quietly, clasping his hands behind his back.</div></b>"
2690,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T05:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529002#post1771529002,"Dad gazed over him, his white eyes searching for something. After a small silence, he nodded curtly. ""Dinner,"" he spoke with a strong voice. He didn't need to say much else. He knew that his son would listen. His son was obedient, unlike the others.<br/><br/>Icaris sighed, popping back into his boy form. He had watched his friend leave and worried. He didn't want Nico to find out about Dad's true intentions. He shook his head, sprouting a pair of wings. From the old belltower he would be able to see what was happening. Dad had warned him not to go inside, but Icaris did anyway. That's why Dad hated him so much. He was free to do as he pleased in this world. As he flew through the air, he noticed white specks forming in the dark clouds that had formed. '<i>Winter...</i>'"
2691,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-17T05:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529019#post1771529019,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico closed his eyes and nodded once.  Dad turned at that, stepping into the house, and Nico followed silently.  He listened because Dad was a very large man.  Large in muscle, not in fat, and solid, powerful.  He didn't speak much, but when he did, he never beat around the bush so to speak.  Nico had learned to fear him, but to obey and appreciate him as well.  But this time, he couldn't stop thinking about what Icaris had said.<br/>
<br/>
Going into the foyer, Nico was greeted by a staircase that curved slightly to the second floor.  An archway right ahead of him led to the living room.  A door to the right led to a bathroom, and the arch to the left led to a small dining room and a kitchen off to its right.  He went through it and sat at the table.  Dad always said to wait for others, but there was only ever Nico and the man.  Dad was usually at the table, but this time Nico could hear him shifting around in the kitchen.</div></b>"
2692,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T03:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531078#post1771531078,"The world outside began to grow cool and brisk as the white snowflakes floated softly to the earth below. There had been no warning. Winter had come silently and quickly, no slow transitions or seasons in between. It had been the first Winter many of the villagers had witnessed. They gazed out of their small grey-scaled cottages, their white eyes the only thing seen from within the black inside. A small child ran down the street, like a shadow. All the town's people were like this. Mere shadows of something real. A figment that Dad had made for Nico.<br/><br/>Icaris huddled in the bell tower, having to turn into a penguin to keep warm. From this vantage point he could see into the Manor, right where Nico was sitting at the dining table. He shivered, hoping that Dad wouldn't try and prevent the eventual leaving of his son. Because if Icaris knew, Dad knew for sure.<br/><br/>It was time for Nico to wake up."
2693,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531145#post1771531145,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico's silvery eyes stared at his hands, folded on his knees.  He couldn't stop thinking about it.  Couldn't stop thinking about what Icaris had said.  <i>""It's a shame you have to leave...""</i>  He shuddered when he remembered those words.  He knew Icaris was good, a friend, someone close, and always close.  He often took forms Nico found comfort in, but couldn't quite understand why.<br/>
<br/>
He only looked up when he smelled something.  Fish.  There was an abundance of fish in the bayou, of course, and Dad always managed to catch a few big ones in the morning.  He looked up to see a plate already on the table and in front of him, and Dad sitting on the other end with one of his own.  His eyes were focused, but not hard.  Nico bit his bottom lip.  ""Um...  Dad?""  The man looked up.  ""Might I go back out after supper?  I... saw it was starting to snow, and I've never seen it before.""</div></b>"
2694,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-18T04:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531264#post1771531264,"The gaze never broke from Nico, but for a moment a flicker of sadness had registered on the man's face. Had Nico just imagined it? Dad sighed, not in defeat but in annoyance. Why did the Winter have to come now? He couldn't let Nico escape. He was supposed to stay here, in this house, in this place that he had created. The world beyond this place was dangerous, full of nightmares and terrors that could kill the boy instantly.<br/><br/>""Winter brings cold, it brings death. You are forbidden to leave this house while it is snowing,"" he spoke in his quiet, yet strong voice. He stood again, turning his back on his ""son"" and staring out of the window. ""The cold... It creeps into you, turning your mind to ice. The Grim Reaper hides beyond, making you think salvation is near."" He went quiet. He no longer needed to speak. If the boy dared disobey, there would be need for punishment. Dad couldn't directly harm Nico, but the boy that hung around him was another story...<br/><br/>Icaris squawked, hiding behind the bell in the tower. The man had been staring out of the window and Icaris had felt it. There would be no way he would be able to reach Nico now. Dad was powerful. Was Nico strong enough to defy him?"
2695,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533382#post1771533382,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico bowed his head again.  He didn't want something to happen to Icaris if he dared question his father.  Not after last time.  The very thought made him shudder.  But he couldn't disappoint his friend.  He had to leave, that's what Icaris had said.  He had to leave when winter came, and winter was here.  He'd seen the snow, the frozen rain, falling from the sky before entering the house.  He picked at his food, making sure Dad saw him eat a bit.  If he seemed to be dwelling on it, his father would know.  And he didn't want Dad to know.<br/>
<br/>
He'd sneak out tonight.  He'd go to his room and climb out the window like he did times in the past.  He'd never been caught those times, and always came back before Dad found out.  But this time, he didn't think he'd come back.  After all... it was time to leave.  Where, Nico didn't know.  Why, he hadn't had time to question.  He had to doubt Dad's words that winter brought death immediately.  But he'd certainly wear warm clothes when he snuck out this time.</div></b>"
2696,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T02:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533483#post1771533483,"Dad watched him eat, saying no more. He left the room once he was convinced that Nico had eaten enough. If he knew what his son was thinking, he didn't show it. Of course he knew. Dad knew all.<br/><br/>The world outside had been tucked under a cold blanket of snow. It made noises more crisper and clearer, making it difficult to sneak around. Icaris had already tried to sneak towards the Manor, only to be turned away by Dad's power. He crouched by a small hill of snow, glancing up at the window that had been Nico's room. He hoped that his friend would sneak out and hoped that he brought the right items. Icaris had to change into something warmer."
2697,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T03:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533530#post1771533530,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico kept his mind clear as he did the dishes that were dirty and put them away.  Late.  Late that night.  It had to be a safe time.  But if he knew Dad... and he did...<br/>
<br/>
Slowly, he climbed the stairs.  As he made it to the landing, Dad appeared at the bottom of them.  ""Nico.""  He called sternly, and the boy froze.  Then he turned to face the man.  ""Do as I say.  Winter is dangerous, cold and unforgiving.""  The boy nodded, and went to his room down the left hall.  Without even coming to a conclusion, he went to the closet and pulled out thick clothes and shoes that all smelled slightly of mothballs, which Nico actually liked.  Throwing them into a bag on the floor of the closet, he pulled a black cloak onto his back and raised the hood over his hair.<br/>
<br/>
He tossed the bag over his shoulder and went to the window, carefully lifting it and slipping out.  Dad always had an uncanny ability to know everything, as if he were omnipresent, but over time, Nico had been able to completely annex himself from his father's overbearing presence.  That is, if he didn't think about anything, even his current actions, as he went about them.<br/>
<br/>
Closing the window, he slid down the shingles damp with moss and gathering snow that managed to work its way through the treetops, and hurried to the boat.  Yanking the rope off the dock, he pushed off hard before jumping in and grabbing the oars.  So far, so good.</div></b>"
2698,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536219#post1771536219,"The night was almost pitch black, with the moon just lightly illuminating the snow on the trees and ground around them. Icaris huddled down, sitting near the bow of the boat. He hadn't said a word when his friend had turned up, and neither did he. They both knew that as soon as they thought anything about what they were doing, Dad would come. And Dad would not be very happy.<br/><br/>The water had turned icy, but hadn't frozen over entirely. Icaris could sense that the octopus had gone to sleep, so it wouldn't freeze to death. Besides, the boat couldn't be seen by it, a special little trick Icaris had done for Nico. They continued silently down the water, coming to the trees they had been forbidden to go past. Their empty branches stretched like hands, signalling them to turn back. Icaris glanced at his friend. Would he be able to leave the bayou? To defy Dad was something that took tremendous courage."
2699,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T18:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538114#post1771538114,"<b><font color=""black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico would have felt guilty if he let himself feel anything at all.  To completely be cut off from Dad and his power, he had to ignore everything, even his own subconscious, and his only real, true friend.  His hood was up and keeping the biting breeze from his face.  If he looked into the water, Nico might look something like an otherworldly boatman, transporting a soul across the bayou and into another realm entirely.  Perhaps it <i>was</i> an entirely new realm, a universe beyond the bayou he'd never tried to think about.  Dad had said not to think about it, anyway, because it would create unnecessary longing and wondering, and it was dangerous out there.<br/>
<br/>
Bowing willows brushed the hood of his cloak, gradually pulling it back as he took to the widest waterway.  The water was so still, and already a very thin, delicate sheen of ice was starting to form.  It would be hard to row through ice, so he hoped the water outside his limited world moved a little, at least, to halt the formation of ice for at least a little longer.  The moon above them hung like a massive orb, a light like the sun, but easy on the eyes, and cast eerie shadows over everyone, including Icaris and Nico.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Andrew looked at his wife, Laila, as the doctor entered with a crestfallen expression.  Laila jumped up, putting a hand on her boy's frail, thin arm.  ""Well, what's keeping him under?""<br/>
<br/>
The doctor shook his head.  ""For the time being, Mrs.  Collis, the coma is still a totally anomalous event.  We---""<br/>
<br/>
""What the hell does that mean!?""  Laila demanded, and Andrew jumped to his feet to put an arm around her.<br/>
<br/>
""It means we have absolutely no idea what's caused it.  Every blood test has come back clean, every brain scan.  Just like last time.  There's nothing in or along his spine, and there is no cancer or weak points in any major organs that could say anything to it.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew shook his head.  ""Well... what can we do?""<br/>
<br/>
The doctor looked to the boy.  His skin was so pale.  His eyes shadowed.  His hair dull as it splashed against the pure white of the pillow.  ""We can't do anything more than... wait, I'm afraid.""</i></div></font></b>"
2700,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T21:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538601#post1771538601,"They had passed the tree line that had once been the end of their world. But they could not relax now, they were still in the range of Dad's power.<br/><br/>Icaris stared at the moon in the night sky and the twinkling lights surrounding it. He had become to love this world, and he would be sad to see it end. But he had to get his friend to the White Cliffs. He had to get Nico to jump into the sky above. Icaris had to be left behind and he felt sad.<br/><br/>The boat had started to slow, and Icaris could see his friend struggle against the ice that had formed. He glanced about, seeing an over hanging branch. Changing into a monkey, he jumped to it, climbing onto it and changing back. Balancing himself, he reached out for Nico. The trees here were old and strong. They could continue in the tree tops. Once they got over the hills, Dad's power wouldn't affect them."
2701,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538743#post1771538743,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico almost couldn't ignore the pain shooting through his thin arms.  It had become almost impossible to maneuver the little boat, and had he been thinking at all, he would have wished he'd taken his father's, which had an engine they could have used, but only after they got out of hearing distance.  He watched Icaris move, then, as his friend used his very interesting power, and reached up to accept his hand, pulling up into the tree.  He could still feel the oppressive presence of his father, however, so he dared not speak in thanks or even acknowledge the help.  Icaris would know what he would have said if he could.<br/>
<br/>
Nico moved to a different tree, jumping onto one of its heavy branches and skirting the trunk, getting onto a higher one to make room for Nico.  He didn't have to wait for Icaris.  Over the hills, it seemed.  Dad's presence was getting weaker, of course, but only as they approached those hills.  If they got there, or over them.  He targeted another branch nearby and leapt, grabbing it and hoisting himself up.</div></b>"
2702,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T22:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538802#post1771538802,"Icaris changed back into a monkey, making it easier to jump from branch to branch. He kept a steady eye on his friend, ready to catch him if he fell. Out here, where Dad's power was weaker, Icaris was stronger. No more watching in helplessness as his friend fell and hurt himself. He found himself laughing in his mind, laughing at Dad. They were escaping him. He couldn't hold on to Nico forever. Thunder sounded in the distance and Icaris paused.<br/><br/>Dad had awoken to find his son missing. He could sense that he was beyond the bayou, heading towards the hills. How dare he disobey his law? He rumbled again, splitting the skies with a flash of lightning. ""You get home now, or face my wrath!"" was the message he was pressing upon the boy and his friend.<br/><br/>Icaris flinched at the storm that had brewed around them. ""He knows,"" he told Nico. The branches had become hard to navigate. It would be too dangerous to fly in this storm. Icaris struggled to think of what animal he could change to to help his friend get to the hills."
2703,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539372#post1771539372,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico saw the lightening and gasped, crouching low beneath the leaves that were falling in a constant manner.  ""Icaris!""  He looked toward his friend.  Had he broken concentration?  Lost himself and thought of something?  Nico hadn't done so.  He'd kept his mind clear, his intentions not even clear to himself.  He looked at the hills.  They weren't far.  Nico's heart was racing, sending adrenaline to every fiber of his being.  ""I can run.""  He said.  Icaris had that look---how could he help Nico?  But Nico didn't need Icaris to help him every step of the way.  While his friend knew more than him, the boy was able.  He could fend off his father's influence long enough to breach the limits of his manipulation.<br/>
<br/>
""I can run, Icaris.  I'll get there, meet you beyond the hills.  I can escape, I promise.  I won't leave you to get there without me.""  He flinched as the sky cracked with lightening again.  The land there was clear.  He jumped from the tree and landed lightly, his thin frame very agile and able to traverse the rest of the tree cover quickly.  Then he ran.  He didn't see---he ran.  The hills were forms in the distance, the not-so-distant type of distant.  He'd get there.</div></b>"
2704,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539397#post1771539397,"Icaris watched him go, feeling nervous as he slid down the tree and became a large cat, something like a cheetah. He ran towards the hills as fast as he could, hoping that Nico would make it and that Dad wouldn't do anything especially bad to him. A loud bell gonged, causing Icaris to nearly lose focus. It wasn't the toll of the bell he uses to call Nico for dinner. Icaris cried and spun around. He could see the dark clouds forming fast, becoming screaming birds and dragons. They were coming for Nico. ""Nico!"" he roared, running back towards his friend. He would stop Dad. He had to try for his friend's sake.<br/><br/>The dark creatures dove for the tiny boy, sharp claws catching on his clothes. So far they couldn't seem to lift him fully. Dad's power was growing weaker."
2705,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539450#post1771539450,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was moving faster than he ever had before.  Speeding beyond what he thought was possible, Nico ignored the sounds.  He had to get away from them before they---<br/>
<br/>
With an angry, wordless roar, Nico clutched at the claws as they grabbed his clothes, his cloak.  They were simple clouds, condensed water and air, and since they were so far away, they broke easily as Nico spun around and brought his leg up, meeting knee with half-formed claws.  <i>""I won't let you keep me here!""</i>  Nico screamed.  ""I have to GO!  I have to go!  Icaris says so!""<br/>
<br/>
""YOU BELONG TO ME!""  The overlapping voices of the dragons and birds formed into Dad's.  ""ME, BOY.""<br/>
<br/>
Nico dove away as one of the huge birds dove at him, and exploded into a smoky cloud as it hit the ground.  ""Icaris!  I hope you're okay!""  His eyes were stinging from the cold wind whipping his face, but he ran, blindly.  The incline was there, he could feel himself running uphill now.</div></b>"
2706,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T03:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539662#post1771539662,"Icaris reached Nico, changing shape again. He turned into a horse and whether Nico liked it or not, he lifted the boy onto his back and ran. The clouds were starting to disappear and they reached the other side of the hills. Panting, Icaris changed back into a boy, collapsing onto the soft snow under them. ""That was..."" he started, but couldn't find his breath to say what it was. He could feel Dad still simmering with anger behind them, his power could extend if the man decided to chase them.<br/><br/>Of course Dad would chase him. Dad needed Nico to survive. But so did Icaris."
2707,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T03:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539703#post1771539703,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He gasped when Icaris scooped him up to run, but couldn't say a word in retort.  His lungs were burning, and the tail of his cloak was ripped.  Wrapping his hands around Icaris's mane, he kept his head low.  His friend could outrun him for ages, many ages, in many different forms.  But he always liked trying to win a race he never could.<br/>
<br/>
When he was on the ground and out of Dad's immediate reach, Nico fell onto his knees to gather his breath.  ""C-close... close... is what... what it was.""  He panted.  ""Can't believe... we made it so far.""  He looked around, and saw the sky burning in a way.  Dad wasn't happy at all.  ""Can't stay.  I... got this.""  He reached under his cloak and pulled his bag off his back.  ""Clothes.  For both of us.  They'll keep us warm, I suppose.  Not for a terribly long time.  How long... do we have to go?""  He looked toward where Icaris had pointed that day.  He had to leave, and go somewhere.  But he still didn't know where.</div></b>"
2708,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542347#post1771542347,"The hills out here had turned pitch black, the moonlight no longer illuminating the way. Only the pure white snow that nestled on the ground and tree branches helped them define things. This must have been the reason they had to leave when it snowed. Icaris got back up, panting heavily still. He felt happy that Nico had thought of him as well, even though he could easily shape change. As he started to walk forwards, his footprints left black shapes in the snow.<br/><br/>""Blacklight Forests. We have to go to those trees,"" he pointed towards the almost pitch black shadows. ""There's creatures in there... We need light."" He wondered if they should wait until daytime to start the journey. In the distance, Icaris felt Dad's power increasing its range. He was on his carriage, a black and gold thing pulled by mighty horses. The bell gonged again. ""Let's go,"" he said, taking his friend's hand and leading him towards the forest."
2709,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T02:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542418#post1771542418,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They had time.  Time to waste, if only a moment or two.  ""No.""  Nico pulled himself to a halt, leaving tracks in the snow behind him like skid marks.  ""Icaris!  I don't understand any of this.  I have to go?  Why?  Why do I have to go, and where?  Where?  Why during winter?  Why does Dad want me to stay so badly he'll... do what he did?""  He was absolutely confused.  He'd follow his friend to the ends of their world, but to what extent?  Without question?  Without debate?  Nico was sure Icaris had never lied to him before, but now, now his friend refused to tell him much of anything.  What if this wasn't Icaris?  He'd heard of some like his friend, able to become anything if it had life.  But he'd never questioned it because Icaris was different---the boy was his friend.  His only real friend.  So why did Dad hate him so much?</div></b>"
2710,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T03:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542573#post1771542573,"Icaris stopped walking and frowned. He hadn't expected Nico to ask so many questions so soon. He had all the right to, and Icaris wish he could answer. ""The Winter helps us see through the Forests, I guess,"" he replied. ""As for anything else... I don't know Nico. I just know that it is important we go."" He knew a little bit more, but chose not to say anything just yet. He wanted Nico to trust him and follow him. He needed Nico to wake up.<br/><br/>""Our world might come to an end one day, and Dad will be the cause. We have to be gone by that happens. We have to make it to the White Cliffs,"" he knew that everything he said would just make Nico want to question him more. ""Please, just trust me. I am your friend. I know what is best for you. If you had stayed..."" He wished he could tell his friend all about his real life and his real family."
2711,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544467#post1771544467,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico couldn't silence the voices in his head, screaming doubt and lies.  The winter helped them see, that was true, but he knew Icaris well enough to be more than aware he wasn't telling Nico everything.  He didn't want to move a step further, but it was more than obvious that if they didn't move, he'd never know a thing at all.  Dad would never let him near Icaris again.  And Icaris... he didn't want to think about what Dad would do <i>this</i> time.<br/>
<br/>
“Okay.”  He went past the boy.  “I'll come with you for now.  Just to get away from Dad's presence, find a hiding place.”  Come to an end one day...  The words were colder than the air around them.  He put up his hood again and pulled it down low over his eyes.</div></b>"
2712,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T08:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546030#post1771546030,"Icaris watched his friend continue before following him. He really felt sad that he couldn't tell him everything. He knew that Nico wouldn't believe the truth, and that it could possibly be harmful for the boy. He hugged himself, wishing he could shape change. He could feel the bell ringing through him, making it hard to use his powers. If something were to happen, Icaris would have to fight hard against Dad. He glanced nervously through the trees. He could sense thousands of eyes watching them. There were weird noises all around them, some animal, some hard to place.<br/><br/>""Keep an eye out... Creatures here don't respect mankind..."" he said quietly, coming to Nico's side. ""And I am having problems with my powers. That bell did something to me..."""
2713,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T22:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547047#post1771547047,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico shivered, but not from the cold.  The bell was still ringing and rattling in his head, making it difficult to think, to see where he was going or focus on the danger he knew was always nearby now.  ""It's... an extension of his power.  Dad told me.""  He glanced at Icaris.  ""He said that's how he catches my attention even when I'm far from the house.  He's probably using it to steal power from you, or... trying to shut it out.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked around.  The ground was white, the trees' branches caked with damp snow.  It was the only thing that could be considered light now, and whenever they raised their feet, their shoe prints left black shapes behind them.  He wanted to get away from Dad now.  He'd hurt Icaris in the past, as punishment to Nico.  It wasn't fair, but if Nico said that, Dad would hurt his friend more.  It was as though Dad didn't want to touch Nico.  That, or he couldn't.</div></b>"
2714,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T00:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547579#post1771547579,"Icaris glanced over his shoulder, peering into the darkness. He could see red and white eyes watching them now, glinting in the moonlight. He didn't want to worry his friend any further, so he pretended he hadn't noticed them. The bell was still ringing and it was starting to wear him down. He could feel that it was becoming increasingly harder to keep his presence. ""If I go, I will meet you in the deeper part of the forest,"" he said, noticing how see through he was becoming. It was starting to hurt him to stay near his friend."
2715,Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201410,"Better To Be Dreaming (Dead RP),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T00:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550869#post1771550869,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nico glanced to his friend.  Indeed, the bell was taking his power.  If he vanished he'd be able to reappear, but Nico didn't know how long it would take.  ""Go, Icaris.  I can make it myself.  I promise.  Dad can't use his carriage deeper into these trees, I know it.""  He didn't understand how he knew, but he did.  The carriage would have to be abandoned, and Dad was rather old.  He couldn't run as quickly, or as long, as Nico or Icaris.  He could use his power, but only to a certain point.  Even he was out of his realm now, so his power had limitations.<br/>
<br/>
Nico started forward---he had the feeling of being watched, and knew something was around.  Probably a lot of somethings.  He ran faster.  He had to get away, meet Icaris.  Maybe then he could ask more questions.  Because Nico didn't want to admit it to himself, but he had a feeling Icaris could tell him much more.</div></b>"
2716,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T02:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525095#post1771525095,"<font size=""7""><u>This is a story based off of Rin and Len Kagamine's Series of Evil. The rp is between me and NekoLen. Feel free to read but please do not post.</u></font><br/><br/>Rin Kagamine stood gazing at the withering rose garden. The once green and full of life beauty was now dying off slowly. All that remained were brown thorns with a few browned petals clinging with the last of their life. It reminded her of the kingdom that she was currently the princess and ruler over. She no longer cared if they died out anyways. She wanted them to suffer the pain she secretly kept locked away. She was glad to see Fall come in and kill everything. The more they begged her the better her entertainment became. None of them mattered to her at all. Their lives were small and so simple to squeeze the life out of. If they ever ran out, she would just punish them by taking every last bit. It didn't matter to her if they hated her. She liked it this way because she honestly hated them all too. They had taken Len away from her. This was just her way of getting revenge."
2717,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T03:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525148#post1771525148,"A small cough intruded on the Princess' thoughts. An elderly butler trembled before her, afraid to face her wrath. His wife had recently been sentenced to death for simply dropping a glass in the Princess' prescence. He bowed deeply, as far as his back would allow him to.<br/><br/>""Your Highness, forgive the intrusion, but a young man is here to see you. It seems he was sent by your father to serve you as a personal servant,"" the old man wheezed, still in his deep bow. He wondered how the dead King could have sent someone to his daughter, but he never questioned royalty. The young man was being truthful as well, he held a letter sealed with the King's crest. ""Shall I let him in?""<br/><br/>Waiting outside the throne room, a young man with blonde hair tied back in a small pony tail waited. He stood with his hands behind him, rocking back and forward on his polished shoes. Nothing about his presence would give away the nervous pounding of his heart. He hadn't seen his twin sister since they were just children. She had asended to the Throne while he finished his schooling. Even though he was the first born male, because he was overseas when his father passed away, he missed out on being the King. Everyone thought he was dead. He didn't know how his sister would take it."
2718,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-15T03:28:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771525220#post1771525220,"Her cold blue eyes looked at her butler. To her, he was prey caught in her spider web. All it took was one bad step to get stuck in the unbreakable thread. Once in the spider's nest all that remained was the inescapable death. ""I ordered that no one is to bother me while I am in the garden. That will be a full weeks pay gone for disobeying me."" She spoke the death toll and then went inside, her black dress shifting along.<br/><br/>Taking her rightful place in the throne chair Rin gazed coldly down at her servant. For a moment she recalled a Undertaker coming to her castle to tell her the news of her brother's sudden death. Even now it hurt her deeply to remember that. Her gaze turned into a glare as she looked over the blonde man. Someone like him probably wouldn't last even a day here. ""I heard you are to be my servant. Was my father joking? You are just a puny boy from the peasants streets. I don't even know how a small peasant you even survived this long."" Rin talked down at him, her voice like sharp ice."
2719,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527219#post1771527219,"Len bowed deeply as the Princess entered the room and while she talked, he could hear the pain behind her words. Out of the corner of his eyes, he took in his sister's appearance. She was older now, like him. Her hair was longer as well and she was developing nicely. Len used to tease her about her flat chest, and Rin would get so mad.<br/><br/>""My dear Princess, please accept me as your servant. I have spent my whole life training to answer only to you, Your Grace. I will do anything in my power to make you happy."" He didn't mention that he was indeed her twin brother. She wouldn't believe him if he tried. As far as she knew, Len Kagamine was dead. He didn't get up from the bow, waiting for her word to do so."
2720,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T19:59:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528053#post1771528053,"Rin looked over the boy in doubt. How could a small boy like him become her servant? Surely he was joking. No one wanted to serve her. Countless people ran from the kingdom from just working an hour for her. Even if what he said was true, there was no way for him to last here. He would be gone in no time at all. ""Fine then, I will take you as my servant. But if you ever disobey me I will excile you from my kingdom permanently. All it takes is one wrong move and you will be out of here for good. I don't care if you worked twenty four hours straight all of your life to be a servant, don't waist my time by ruining the job you have been given."""
2721,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T20:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528155#post1771528155,"Len nodded, still in his deep bow. ""Yes, Your Highness. You will not regret this decision, I promise you that,"" he said. He straightened up, but still kept his head low and not looking at the Princess. She was a Goddess that he would worship. He would do anything to make her happy. Anything. She would come to see that. When she did, he could tell her who he really was. But for now, he would be the nameless servant of the Princess of the Yellow Kingdom.<br/><br/>Len pulled out a small book. He had written down her schedules and appointments from the old butler. He had seemed relieved to not be the one organising her. ""Your Grace, it seems that your gardens were scheduled to be weeded. The landscaper and gardener are... Indesposed..."" He remembered passing their corspes on the way to the Palace. It seemed the Princess had a habit of displaying criminals to make examples of them. ""Would you like me to do them for you? It would be a big job, but I should be done in three hours."""
2722,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:00:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528266#post1771528266,"When Len came to Rin she was busy writing away. She signed as she even ripped a couple and let them fall to the floor without a care. All of them were complaints from the citizens or counsel. It was like she had to baby sit them constantly and that was one reason she had began to charge the city more. If they didn't pay then there was no way to help them. She was glad to have her thoughts pulled away from the problems of her city, though. ""If you are going to weed the garden, leave the yellow thorned flowers alone. They aren't weeds, they just need the thorns to protect themselves from people who carelessly try to destroy them by ripping them of their lives. Doesn't it kind of remind you of a human life? So beautiful that you just want to pluck it's remains for yourself. People are so selfish, grabbing anything they can get their hands on..."" She closed her eyes as she clung onto the remains of Len. A small white bow that she used to always place in her hair. She could still recall the day she got it.<br/><br/><i>... It was a lovely Fall that year. Bright red, orange, and yellow engulfed their kingdom like a great giant flame. Fall was Rin's favorite season, even back then. She loved the changes of the leaves that made the hour of twilight the best. Though she had enjoyed three o'clock tea time, the twilight hour was definitely the best to her. Rin had been playing with Len and twilight had started to come in. Since Len knew how much she had loved this hour he had her cover her eyes and when she looked again he gave her a beautiful snow white bow she could put in her hair. ""Happy birthday Rin."" Len spoke those words so gently... Why did they have to be his last?</i>"
2723,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529090#post1771529090,"Len nodded. Of course he wouldn't harm the yellow flowers. They had always been the symbol of the Kagamine family, and Rin's favourite. When he had asked her why, she had replied that even though they seemed fragile and beautiful, their sharp thorns would hurt those who wished harm upon them.<i>Just like Rin,</i>Len thought with a smile. He bowed low again and left the room, going to the gardens in the courtyard. He looked over the plants and sighed. Everything was dying, strangled by ugly weeds. It seemed he had his work cut out for him.<br/><br/>He took off his jacket and rolled up his sleeves. He started, working hard for hours, never stopping, even when he cut himself or his back started ache. He had to prove to Rin that he would do anything, and never stop until she was happy. After 4 hours, he had finished his work. The garden had been restored to its former glory, the yellow flowers being the centre piece of the courtyard. He stood back and admired his work."
2724,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T20:43:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529945#post1771529945,"Rin took care of most of the important work on her own. Citizens talked of her doing nothing but little did they know they were only alive because she had carefully looked over everything. As the only heir to the throne she got constant proposals along with arrangements, contracts, trades, and the economy's standards. People like them would never understand just how hard it could be to maintain. It didn't matter if they never understood her, she just wanted Len back. Somewhere deep inside she was still waiting for her brother to come back. Now that she thought about it tomorrow would be the anniversary of his death and it would also be her birthday. Since she wanted to visit the grave they had made for Len she called for her butler to bring her newest servant to her. ""Tomorrow I will be visiting the tomb of my household so make sure I have nothing to do tomorrow. I don't want to be bothered with anything, got it?"""
2725,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531184#post1771531184,"Len was called to the Princess' side and bowed low as she instructed him. ""Yes, Your Highness,"" he spoke, confirming that he had heard and understood. Tomorrow... Tomorrow was Rin's birthday. It was also the day that news had spread that the young Prince had been tragically killed. Len still never understood why his father had spread the rumour and separated them. Though, he had a suspicion that it was something to do with how their mother was with child. Unfortunately, the Queen and their unborn sibling had died.<br/><br/>""M'lady, tomorrow is the day of your birth. I would love to celebrate it somehow... Would you mind if I made your favourite desert? Orange cake, isn't it Your Grace?"""
2726,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:37:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531256#post1771531256,"Rin looked at him very coldly, glaring at him. Her hands clutched her chair tightly. She felt hate rise within her body. How could he go and say something like making her a cake? Had he not heard at word? She was so angry she left her throne chair and walked up to him, slapping him with her black gloved right hand. ""How dare you speak of celebration! Are you deaf? I am going to visit my families tomb because it will be the anniversary of his death... How could I possibly rejoice in such a day? I curse the day of my birth. Do not speak of it to me again. It isn't the same without Len... But some useless peasant like you could never understand my pain."" With these bitter words she stormed out to the garden, seeing how he had perfectly done the garden over. Before she knew it salty tears rolled off her face and many of them hit the dirt without a sound."
2727,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532918#post1771532918,"Len shook where he stood, rubbing his burning cheek. He had not expected Rin to get so upset. She must have really missed him. He bit his lip, his heart thumping loudly. He had failed to make the Princess happy... He blinked back tears and went to find her in the courtyard. He couldn't be Len around her. He had to be someone else. He quietly moved towards her, not saying anything. He reached over and picked a flower, not one of the precious yellow ones, but a white rose. He knew that she would get upset if he picked the yellow flowers.<br/><br/>He removed the thorns with his thumb, letting them cut into his skin and draw blood. Sucking the blood off his thumb, he tucked the flower behind Rin's ear. ""You are far too beautiful to cry, Your Grace. Please don't be sad. Your brother, I am sure he wouldn't want you to be sad,"" he said carefully, wishing he could kiss her cheek and hug her. He didn't say anything else. He sat at her feet and kissed the tip of her shoe, turning around and gazing at the gardens."
2728,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:08:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533341#post1771533341,"Rin ignored him at first, her eyes distant. Why was Len dead? Why did Len, of all people, have to be taken from her? No one else would of mattered at all. But it just had to been Len. After the death of her father she was the only one left here. The more she was in this garden, the more she realized just how alone she was. She closed her eyes as her thoughts ran over memories of Len. She could recall the days they were little and would play till twilight. Her mind came back to reality as he kissed her foot and talked. ""Just shut up... You don't understand anything at all... You have no idea what it's like to be all alone. No one here understands me at all. That is why they all hate me, because they are quick to hate a flower covered in too many thorns. They call it a weed because it clings to it's life and always comes back no matter how many times you destroy it. It's not a weed at all. It's a strong flower that refuses to die when there is so much to keep it alive. Who has the right to say that flower should die?"""
2729,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533423#post1771533423,"""I think the flower covered in thorns in the most beautiful of all,"" Len said quietly. ""And I would destroy any that thought that the flower had to die."" He could see that anything he was going to say was just going to make her more upset. He bit back tears and left her side, standing at the door into the castle to wait for her to need him. Of course he knew what it felt like to be alone. It was worse to finally be with the one you missed, only to be hated and treated badly. But he didn't care. He only wanted her to be happy, and nothing he was doing or saying was doing so. Now he wished he could have died."
2730,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:56:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533487#post1771533487,"Rin gazed at the yellow flowers and slowly made her way over them. To her they had the best color and smell in the world. She could still recall the day she first saw them. It was at that very moment she fell in love with the garden. This was a place she had shared so many memories here with Len. Everything would be so much better if he was here. She would gladly give anything to have him back, even these roses would do. She turned back inside after gazing at the roses and prepared for tomorrow.<br/><br/>(The next morning.)<br/><br/>The whole castle was covered in silence. Rin had ordered that everyone but her newest servant would take the day off. She had told him that she wanted to test his skills in a letter. Now she waited at the castle's enterance, her whole outfit pure black. She looked at her servant silently to show that she wanted him to follow and left the castellated. Since the family wasn't far from the castle it didn't take them very long and as soon as they got there she went right to Len's grave. She sat down and carefully placed a yellow rose at the grave. Only for Len would she ever give her yellow roses. Rin whispered words to the stone and took out a white bow, tying it properly in her hair so they were like two bunny ears standing straight up. She sat there for a long time, never saying a word."
2731,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T02:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536192#post1771536192,"Len watched her sadly, from some distance. He stood near the grave's entrance, knowing that only royal blood was allowed inside. Even though he had been the Prince, he still acted like the servant he was trying to be. He wondered what she had buried in his grave, if it was just an empty coffin. He started to wonder what his funeral was like. He wished he could go to Rin's side and cheer her up. But alas, he could not do so in case he upset her more. He looked down at the faint scars on his wrists, feeling ashamed that he had to punish himself for yesterday. He did not like cutting, but he had to. He had made her sad.<br/><br/><i>All I want is to make you happy...</i>"
2732,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:14:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536360#post1771536360,"Rin closed her eyes as her mind slipped into a memory. At first it was all dark and fuzzy but the memory soon came into focus.<br/><br/>That day Rin had fallen into the throne bushes that day and it had cut up her whole back, arms, sides, and hips. The pain was so bad she went into shock and couldn't even cry. Len had remained by her side that whole month she had to spend healing. He had even cried, worried sick that she might even die because the damage. It was at that moment he wrote a little note and stuck it in a glass bottle. He said something crazy... that if he set this wish into the sea, it would surely come true and she would survive. She couldn't remember if he had really put it in the sea or not, but either way she was still alive. She was alive even though she had no rights to be so.<br/><br/>Rin abandoned those since the afternoon was peaking in from the sky and the sun was setting. She got up and walked over to Len. Her deep blue eyes stared at the invading darkness that was tainting the sky black and dark navy blue. ""Isn't it lovely? The hour of twilight so the only time light and dark can meet. It is like a forbidden romance between two people who can only meet for a quick and sad hour. But as they leave eachother, sadness cloaks the world. That probably sounds strange to you, but that is what I have always thought. I should tell you now that I am sorry about getting upset at you. When you lose someone you love, you stop caring for everything around you. But whenever you remember them you start to remember the feelings you have forgotten."""
2733,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T21:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538453#post1771538453,"Len glanced at the sky, smiling sadly. Rin had always been poetic and good with words. Maybe that's why their father liked her more. ""I have never thought about it like that before, Your Grace,"" he said, watching as the light faded away. To have a lover die in your arms...<br/><br/>""I have lost someone close to me, I have lost my life as I know it... But serving you is what makes me happy, My Princess,"" he replied, bowing slightly. It was getting dark and they should be getting back. He held out his arm, offering it to Rin. He would feel safer if she was close by. He didn't want anything to happen to her. ""You are a precious yellow flower, M'lady. I will be your thorns."""
2734,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540030#post1771540030,"""I make you happy? That would be a first.. Why do you say such strange things? No one wants to protect me, little servant. They all wish for my death. Even my father's last words cursed my birth. I am the one who should of died all those ago... My brother, Len, did not deserve death. I was the bad child in the family. Yet why? Why am I still alive?"" Rin was about to take Len's arm but her eyes drifted to a male with bright blue hair. Her usually cold expression soon changed to a gentle one. ""There is the prince of the sea. To be truly happy, I would give him my heart in exchange for his. Though I should of moved on, ever since I saw Kaito I have serectly fallen for him."""
2735,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T02:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542413#post1771542413,"Len's eyes followed hers. What was the Blue Kingdom's King doing here, walking unescorted? He had only ever seen Kaito once before and knew that he was slightly older than them. That was the day that the royals all met. Len had made Rin a pretty crown of yellow daisies. That's when he had been taken away from her. He was taken to the meeting, where many countries and their royalty looked at him. He had been sent away, to the Purple Kingdom which was far across the sea. He had never been able to say goodbye to Rin.<br/><br/>He sighed, feeling his heart ache when he heard of Rin speak of her willingness to let Kaito take her. He loved his dear sister and never wanted her to fall for any other man. He said nothing, wondering if he should arrange a meeting between the two. If it made her truly happy, he would do it for her."
2736,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T02:28:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542426#post1771542426,"""Perhaps he is here for a meeting or business. But either way I wish to speak with him. Follow me and we shall go to him. Do not speak unless I tell you to."" Rin began to walk over to Kaito in a almost happy manner. She was glad to see the man she so dearly loved. He even looked handsome from way over here, to her. But she came to a stop as a girl with bright green hair snick out of the building and into Kaito's arms. Rin's face went pale as she saw just how much more beautiful this maiden was. ""M.. Maybe a sister?"""
2737,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T03:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542586#post1771542586,"Len stared at the newcomer, feeling his heart flutter. She was beautiful, possibly more than his sister. He had never noticed a girl like this before. ""The Queen of the Green Kingdom,"" he said quietly. He had never seen her, just read about her while studying. ""They must be here because our Kingdom is in between."" He tried not to open his mouth at the pretty maiden as she kissed Kaito softly on the lips. He wished those were his lips that she was kissing.<br/><br/>""Your Highness, perhaps meeting with Lord Kaito would be a bad idea at this moment,"" he said, wishing he could pull her away. She was trembling. No, she couldn't be upset again. They watched in silence as Kaito took Miku's hand and led her away."
2738,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T04:03:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542715#post1771542715,"Rin froze as she saw them kissing. Her heart ached in her chess and she quickly turned away as the two lovers walked away. She felt her heart hurting as she forced herself forward. Part of her wanted to reject it but the other had already accepted that she couldn't be loved. Still the tears flowed down as she walked back to her castle quickly. She didn't speak, not wishing to talk at this point. She was silent all the way back, clearly upset. It wasn't until she was back on her throne chair that she spoke. ""Tomorrow I will be sending out a letter to the Sea Kingdom."""
2739,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T07:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545930#post1771545930,"Len bowed, sensing her hurt. ""Of course, My Princess,"" he said, wishing he knew how to make her feel happy. Anything he could do was as an outsider. He would never be able to make her truly happy. Perhaps, if he removed Queen Miku from the picture, she could have a chance with Kaito? He shook himself. That would cause many political problems. He looked up at her with tortured blue eyes, quickly glancing away when she looked back. What could he say? How could he make her happy? He longed to hug her and to scream, ""It's me! Len!"""
2740,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T20:31:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546745#post1771546745,"(The next morning)<br/><br/>Rin awaited for her servant in a private room. She had ordered that he would come alone. She didn't want anyone to annoy her any farther and she still had to test him. This would make for the biggest test the boy would have to deal with. Withing her hands was a letter sealed by a stamp which was a yellow rose. It was her own personal favorite to use on letters but she only used it for serious matters. It was considered illegal to open a letter and read it if it was not sent to you. The people would less likely break this rule if they saw the yellow rose stamp. Once the servant came in she carefully handed him the letter. ""Take this to the Sea Kingdom and tell Kaito to answer within three days."""
2741,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T21:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557072#post1771557072,"Len took the letter and bowed, only slightly wondering what was inside. Of course it was only between Rin and Kaito, so he would never find out. ""I will do so immediately, Your Highness,"" he spoke softly, his voice hoarse from crying all night. He avoided her gaze, not wanting to show his puffy eyes. He was being weak and pathetic. Rin didn't deserve a servant like him. She needed one that didn't cry and cut every night. He turned and left the room, going outside to start the day's journey to the sea.<br/><br/>It took him six hours of walking, and by the time he reached it, his legs were like jelly. He entered the city, drawing his brown traveller's cloak about him. No one noticed him, he was just a shadow stalking the streets. He reached the Palace and proclaimed his business, showing proof of the letter and that he was working for Rin. Kaito's personal servant took the letter from him and Len left, starting the long journey back home."
2742,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T22:39:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557252#post1771557252,"Rin relaxed most of the day Len was gone. Today held no jobs for her so she could sit back. During tea time she drank afternoon tea and then went to the garden. Now that she wasn't upset she noticed how her servant had worked on it. A sudden guilt seeped into her as she looked at the weedless garden. Maybe she had been too hard on him. In fact, she knew she was now. She knew he had been crying because she could never sleep on the night Len had died. She had caused him to suffer. He had every right to hate her, to leave, and yet he stayed. Then an idea came to her mind.<br/><br/>When Len got back the castle was empty of servants and a giant yellow cake was set out. It was the least Rin could do. People from the poorest towns wondered in, having been invited. Then Rin appeared from the door way. Carefully walking in her black and orange dress, she made her way to the cake with a knife in her hands. She then turned to the confused citizens. ""Welcome, you are probably wondering why I have asked you to come here. Well the thing is I wanted to show you a good time and I made this cake for my newest servant. I wanted to officially make him my personal right hand man and this is to show him welcome. Please enjoy the night and eat as much cake as you like."" Rin smiled a little as she turned to the cake and cut it."
2743,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T23:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557335#post1771557335,"Len was exhausted by the time he had reached his home. He dragged his heavy feet up the stairs and into the throne room. Seeing that Rin was not there, he went down to the reception room, a large hall that was where balls and meetings would take place. He was surprised to see many poor people there and his Princess smiling at him. There was a large yellow cake that smelt like banana, Len's favourite. He gave his sister a nervous grin, unsure what she was doing. He wondered if she realised who he was, and felt like celebrating his birthday.<br/><br/>He walked over to her and bowed, still unsure what was happening. ""The letter has been delivered, M'lady."""
2744,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T23:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557374#post1771557374,"Rin looked at him and pat his head. Shaking her own head, her smile disappeared. ""Now isn't the time to be thinking about such silly things. Just have some cake with the peasants. I want everyone to enjoy their night. The music will be playing soon. I want you to have fun dancing with a pretty girl. Just have fun, okay? By the way, you never told me your name. I don't want to just call you servant all the time. Give me something I can call you so I don't get you confused. I don't care what you want to be called as long as you answer to it."""
2745,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-27T22:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559875#post1771559875,"Len opened his mouth to answer, but didn't know if he should say his real name or not. Rin might be offended and get upset again... ""Call me Nell, Your Highness,"" he said, bowing low to her. It wasn't a very inventive name, but he supposed that it would do for the time being. He left her side to try some of the cake. It was delicious, reminding him of when they were younger. For their birthdays, Len would get a banana cake and Rin would have an orange one. Sometimes half was orange and the other half was banana.<br/><br/>He went back to Rin after he finished his cake, bowing low to her he offered his hand. ""M'lady, may I dance with you?"" he asked her. Even though his feet were tired and sore, he wanted to dance with his sister. Maybe she would realise that it was him."
2746,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T06:08:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561359#post1771561359,"Rin watched everyone having fun and felt very jealous. She hadn't been happy in years. But how could she dare to smile? She felt as if she should constantly suffer. It was the punishment she deserved. Once again she wished she had died instead of Len. She missed him even now. Rin let these thoughts go as Nell came to her. ""Didn't I tell you to dance with a pretty girl? Yet you went and picked a whithered rose covered in crimson instead. Fine, I will dance with you."" Rin spoke coldly as she took his hand and walked to the dance floor with him."
2747,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562708#post1771562708,"""Princess, you are the most beautiful flower in this room,"" Len told her truthfully. He led her to the dance floor and then rest an arm on her waist, taking the lead in a fast waltz. He had been trained how to dance since an early age, his father intent that he knew how to woo a lady. After he had been sent away, he continued his training in secret, hoping that one day he could dance with Rin. He couldn't help but to smile as he led her around the room, twirling her with careful hands, as if she could break at any moment. ""You are a good dancer, M'lady,"" he complimented as they slowed down, his feet screaming in pain."
2748,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T23:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562758#post1771562758,"Though Rin disagreed with Nell, she didn't say it. She wanted to enjoy the evening too.<i>""But is that even possible for someone like me?""</i>Rin wondered. She doubted she was able to enjoy anything. Then they began to dance, and shock came into her face. No peasant should be able to dance this well. Everyone else in the room was stumbling around. Only people who had royal blood should know how to dance properly. Not only that, he danced the way Len had. Even his gentle look reminded her of Len. Then it all dawned on her. The perfection, the loyalty, the tears, the bitterness, and just all of it clicked like a puzzle piece finally finding it's place. Rin looked at him in disbelief as she stopped dancing and spoke in clear shock. ""You aren't really Nell, are you? Why did you come here? Was this some evil plan to make me suffer more?"""
2749,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T20:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564734#post1771564734,"Len smiled, happy that she was catching on to who he really was. ""I came simply because I could."" He bowed to her once more, kissing her hand softly. ""Because the Princess needed a gardener to prune the dead parts away."" He took his leave, limping towards a seat, feeling the blisters burst and rub painfully against the shoe fabric. He hoped that she wouldn't be offended, but it was unbearable to stand any longer. Even if he had to be punished, he would take it from her. Right now, he needed to rest."
2750,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T02:22:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565202#post1771565202,"Rin watched him go in confusion.<i>""Why does he remind me so much of Len? Is this fate's way of playing a cruel joke on me?""</i>Rin wondered as she looked at him. He even looked the part. It was if her being alive was not enough of a punishment. Now it was decided she would constantly suffer under being reminded of her dear brother. Even the nightly dreams went against. Rin would have the same dream of Len dying, but each time it was different. But one of his deaths was repetitive, playing that single dream once a week or even twice. It was the only one that had been commonly seen by Rin. In the dream Len always died by Guillotine. It was a horrific dream that Rin always awoke to crying. Shuddering, Rin pushed the thought back and went back to the cake to get a piece for herself. She wasn't hungry but she hadn't ate since 'Nell' was gone. When she hadn't ate all day she would usually take something small to eat just to keep her going."
2751,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T20:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566555#post1771566555,"Len relaxed on a soft sofa, watching the peasants dancing with joy. He kept an eye on Rin, making sure that she didn't get too lonely or upset. Once he got to bed that night, he would take care of his bleeding blisters. Right now, he had to worry about his sister. He declined an offer to dance, smiling up at the woman who asked. She was beautiful, there was no doubt, but Len had never really been that interested in pretty girls. He sighed as he remembered Queen Miku.<br/><br/>He would never be able to be happy with her. Even if he did ask her to date him, she would just laugh. She was in love with Kaito and would never love a lowly servant. At least he had Rin to keep happy. He would do anything for her."
2752,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T01:19:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566948#post1771566948,"After a while Rin escaped the room. She needed some fresh air so she naturally went to the garden. Her eyes widened at the sight before her. Her garden, the only thing left that she loved, was torn apart. In horror she rushed to the yellow roses that had been ripped from the ground and then stepped on by someone. Rin carefully picked up one of the roses only to be cut by the thorns. She had no idea who could of done it, but the anger boiled. She grabbed the rose and walked inside with a dark aura. She ordered the peasants to go home and once they were gone Rin dropped to the ground weakly. That was the garden Len had made. ""How dare they destroy it..."" Rin cursed softly as she looked at her cut up hands. They were tainted in the blood of her family."
2753,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T07:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572997#post1771572997,"Len noticed his sister leave the room and heard her cry. As the people ran away to escape her wrath, Len ran to her side. He gazed helplessly about the ruined garden and felt very mad. Who would do such a thing? He had made the garden especially for Rin. He had spent a whole day getting it to look good again. ""Who did this?"" he cried, hugging his sister tightly. He had forgotten that he wasn't her brother anymore."
2754,The Series of Pure Evil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201415,"The Series of Pure Evil,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:27:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577246#post1771577246,"Rin looked up at her servant, shaking as she cried. She cursed the one who had destroyed her only happiness. Maybe she was doomed to a life of pure bitterness after all. Perhaps this was the sign that marked her doom. Maybe death would even be coming for her soon. No, it wouldn't even do that. Death would let her suffer by making her live on. Rin sobbed as she shook her head and stood up straight. When she could speak it was very cold. ""I don't care who did it. It was probably an alley of the witch with green hair. I wish I could just see her burn to the ground..."" Rin then turned in for the evening, heading off to her room."
2755,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T00:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526769#post1771526769,"Maeve made sure she had everything before she swiped her ID to get into the beta lab. It was days like this when she loved her job: Fridays were dedicated to testing out new prototypes from R&D, and it was always fun to see what would work and what didn't. Checking her bag again to make sure she had her two pokeballs with her, she slipped into the lab and closed the door behind her."
2756,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526770#post1771526770,"Julie (or Jewel as some of the employees had started calling her teasingly) was already there, Cyndaquil in her lap and Swablu hovering by her shoulder. She waved at Maeve as she spotted her friend and fellow tester.<br/><br/>""Hey. Anything interesting happen this week?"" she asked with a little grin."
2757,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T01:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526775#post1771526775,"""Not really,"" Maeve replied as she set her bag down and let her two pokemon out. Litwick flickered his little bluish light in greeting as he settled onto the table, but Ralts just crawled back into Maeve's bag to get a bit more sleep. ""Although I heard they're working on a few new pokeballs for us to test,"" she commented. ""Something type-oriented, rather than by weight or time of day?"" She grinned. ""I hope some of those are on the list for today."""
2758,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526778#post1771526778,"""Oh that would be fun,"" Julie agreed with a grin. ""Although if we're testing them on the lab pokemon we may have to be careful that we don't get mobbed."" The lab pokemon were well taken care of, but they still loved cuddle time."
2759,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526795#post1771526795,"""That, and we need to keep an eye out,"" Maeve said, ""I heard some of the other lab techs saying that boss-man's Rotom is wandering about again."" Everyone who had been with SI longer than a week knew about the Rotom. It belonged to one Tony Stark, and it loved possessing equipment while it was in use. It was actually the reason Maeve starting bringing Litwick to work with her: only another ghost-type could get Rotom out once it had settled into a machine or appliance."
2760,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T01:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526807#post1771526807,"Julie nodded her agreement. Rotom could be a real pain sometimes, but Tony (apparently) loved the thing, so she wasn't going to say anything. Not that she would anyway, since no one as low as she and Maeve on the food chain of Stark Industries ever got to talk to the famous Tony Stark.<br/><br/>""Here we go,"" she said with a grin when one of the techs motioned them into R&D."
2761,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T01:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526821#post1771526821,"Maeve grinned as well and went into R&D, Litwick floating along next to her and Ralts tucked under one arm.<br/><br/>""What's on the agenda for today?"" she asked one of the lab techs.<br/><br/>""A few specialized pokeballs, three new TMs, and some new tech that needs to be tested against ghost-types,"" the tech replied."
2762,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526832#post1771526832,"""Awesome. Where do we start?"" Julie grinned.<br/><br/>""You can come with me to start testing the pokeballs. Maeve, we'll need to borrow Litwick, and then you can go help out with the TMs."" The tech grinned at both of them. He was one of their normal techs that they usually worked with.<br/><br/>""Sounds good to me."" Julie grinned, perching Cyndaquil on her shoulder."
2763,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526873#post1771526873,"""Sounds like a plan,"" Maeve said. She looked at Litwick. ""Go on, and behave. They're testing ghost, not fire, so keep your embers to yourself."" Litwick nodded and trilled a bit, nuzzling her, before going off with the lab tech. Once she was sure Litwick was behaving, Maeve went in to the next room to test the TMs."
2764,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526876#post1771526876,"Julie went with a different tech off to another room to test the pokeballs. Up until the equipment started malfunctioning.<br/><br/>""Rotom,"" the tech said with a sigh. ""Get out of the computer, you're not helping.""<br/><br/>The computer beeped at him, a very definitely negative sound, and Julie couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/>""Don't make me call boss-man down here,"" the tech threatened."
2765,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526913#post1771526913,"The Rotom beeped negatively again, materializing its face on the screen and frowning at them.<br/><br/>In the other room, Maeve was trying to negotiate with one of the lab pokemon to get some of the TMs tested. She had been handed an ice-type, a grass-type, and a steel-type TM, and she had to test and see how many of the lab pokemon could learn each one. And it wasn't going too well. After a little while of arguing, she decided to stop for a bit and go see how the pokeball testing was going."
2766,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T02:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526919#post1771526919,"Tony happened to be in the hallway at the same time and neatly avoided bumping into her, Ninetails snorting at them both.<br/><br/>""Helping out with the testing, huh? Nice of you. Rotom in there?"" Tony peered around her into the testing room."
2767,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526947#post1771526947,"Maeve blinked. Since when did lowly techs like her get to talk to the big boss.<br/><br/>""Taking a break from TM testing,"" she said, stepping out of the way. She paused for a moment. ""Maybe Rotom is with the others. It wasn't in with me, and my Litwick hasn't come complaining about being bothered with the tech testing."""
2768,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526955#post1771526955,"""Right, onto the next room then."" Tony moved down the hall to the pokeball testing room. ""Rotom in here?""<br/><br/>""There."" The tech pointed at the computer screen, which instantly changed from frowny face to happy face. ""Please get him out of my computer, boss.""<br/><br/>""Sure, sure."" Tony walked over, grinning. ""Come on, Rotom, I thought you were going to stick to the things I made for you?""<br/><br/>Julie blinked, looking at Tony with big eyes and then focusing on Ninetails with even bigger eyes."
2769,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771526991#post1771526991,"Maeve slipped into the room after the boss, edging along the wall and over to Julie. In all the time they had worked there (i.e. the last six months) they had never had the boss stop in to their labs.<br/><br/>Rotom beeped brightly and came out of the computer, zipping over to Tony and nuzzling his Arc reactor before settling on his shoulder for a moment."
2770,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527000#post1771527000,"Tony chuckled and patted Rotom briefly before turning his attention to the girls again. ""So how are the tests going?"" Since clearly the girls were two of the part-time tester techs."
2771,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527036#post1771527036,"""TM testing is going slowly today,"" Maeve commented. ""The pokemon are being a bit stubborn about learning something new."""
2772,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527042#post1771527042,"Tony snorted. ""I'm not surprised,"" he commented. ""They can be pretty stubborn about things like that. They've gotten lazy. If there's nothing in it for them they won't do it. Maybe you should try bribing them."""
2773,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T03:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527062#post1771527062,"""Bribe them with what?"" Maeve asked. She didn't exactly keep treats in her pocket. She glanced at the other techs."
2774,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527075#post1771527075,"""We'll give you some treats,"" one of the other techs piped up.<br/><br/>""And the pokeballs?"" Tony turned his gaze to Julie.<br/><br/>""A few of them don't work, but about half of them seem to work fine."" She shrugged and caught Cyndaquil before the little pokemon could tumble off her shoulder."
2775,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527100#post1771527100,"""Alright, then I should go back and see if Litwick is done helping with the tech testing, and then get back to trying to get someone to learn Cold Snap or Prune. I'll save Reforge for last, since it seems like it's strictly steel-only."" That in mind, Maeve went to get some treats from one of the other techs and went to go back to TM testing."
2776,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527106#post1771527106,"Tony ended up hanging out in the labs for a while, checking on all the testing and watching Julie test the pokeballs for a while, already making plans to improve what didn't work. He also checked on Maeve, snickering at her troubles with the lab pokemon."
2777,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527128#post1771527128,"Maeve was in the middle of trying to coax a Cloyster into learning Cold Snap. It had turned out to be a strictly ice-type move, with the theorized exception of Dragonair and Castform. She glanced over when she heard the door open and paused. Litwick, who had come in earlier, floated over to Tony curiously.<br/><br/>""I thought you were in the other room?"" she asked."
2778,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527134#post1771527134,"""I was. I decided to come check in on things here."" Tony shrugged, holding out a hand to let Litwick investigate. ""Looks like you aren't having much luck."""
2779,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527157#post1771527157,"""Not yet,"" Maeve sighed. She stood up and grinned a bit when Litwick decided that he liked Tony and flared his little flame a bit in greeting. ""If any of the TMs were even remotely compatible with Ralts or Litwick I'd try them, but this batch isn't."""
2780,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527166#post1771527166,"Tony shrugged. ""You just have to work with them."" He looked at the Cloyster. ""Come on, I'll give you time in the big pool with the others. I'll even throw in that tech you hate so you can terrorize her.""<br/><br/>Cloyster grumbled but gave in after a minute. Clearly the prospect of torturing the evil tech was worth doing actual work."
2781,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527181#post1771527181,"Maeve raised an eyebrow. That seemed a bit too easy. Regardless, she went over with the TM to make sure it worked.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said, ""Cold Snap."" She gestured to the practice target that was set up just for them."
2782,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527194#post1771527194,"Cloyster performed the move successfully, and then looked meaningfully at Tony, who snickered.<br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah, fine, I'll get someone to take you up in a few minutes."" He rolled his eyes. ""You pest. You're lucky I've kept you around this long."""
2783,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527235#post1771527235,"Maeve grinned, but hushed Litwick when the little dual-type snickered at Tony and the Cloyster.<br/><br/>""Want to see if you can make someone take Prune or Reforge?"" she asked Tony, glancing from the selection of pokemon to him."
2784,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527239#post1771527239,"""Sure. They're more likely to listen to me, anyway. Bunch of mismatched scoundrels that they are."" Tony rolled his eyes and glanced over the pokemon. At least half of them were ones that he'd found over the years, abandoned or injured or neglected. And because he really was a softie inside, he'd taken them home."
2785,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527250#post1771527250,"Maeve shrugged a bit. Hey, if they would listen to him, she wouldn't complain.<br/><br/>""As far as I've been able to gather, Prune is strictly grass-type, and Reforge could possibly be compatible with steel and fire-types,"" she said. ""Although Litwick can't learn it, so not all fire-types, if it is compatible."""
2786,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527262#post1771527262,"""I'd say I should drag Steve down here to test on his Arcanine but he wouldn't agree to that, so we'll test on Skarmory. As for Prune... test it on Skiploom."" Tony shrugged. ""Go try with Skiploom. She might cooperate with you."""
2787,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527267#post1771527267,"""Skiploom, hm?"" Maeve pondered that as she reached for the TM. It would probably work alright, although it might work better with a Torterra or something. ""Alright."" She gestured for Skiploom to come forward. The little grass-type did, a little reluctantly, but it let her use the TM on it all the same."
2788,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527277#post1771527277,"Tony ended up having to wrestle Skarmory a little bit to use the TM, but eventually the pokemon gave in and let him try it. The TM ended up working, although not quite as Tony had planned. Whoops. More reworking to do."
2789,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527284#post1771527284,"""Two of three isn't bad,"" Maeve said when the last TM was tested. ""Not bad at all."" Absently, she waved her fingers through Litwick's flame, making the little dual-type giggle. The giggling made Ralts finally crawl out of Maeve's bag and come over to investigate. Ralts was normally a bit shy, and didn't often come out in the lab, but Litwick seemed happy enough to lure her out."
2790,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527293#post1771527293,"Tony looked over and grinned. ""Cute little Ralts. Wonder how long it's been since I've seen one of them. Coulson's has been a Gallade since before I knew him."""
2791,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527304#post1771527304,"""A Gallade?"" Maeve asked. ""I don't think I've ever seen one of them before."" She tilted her head to her Ralts. ""This one will be a Gardevoir if she ever decides to evolve."" She held out her hand to Ralts. ""Come here, darling, it's alright."" Shyly, the Ralts went over to them, but still hid a bit behind Maeve's legs."
2792,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527309#post1771527309,"""Shy, too, although apparently that's normal."" Tony had never really had that problem with any of his pokemon, least of all Ninetails. The fire kitsune snorted and nudged Tony. ""Hey, I'm not being pushy. Not really. This is just polite interest."" Ninetails just snorted again."
2793,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527319#post1771527319,"""Ralts as a species are fairly shy,"" Maeve agreed, nodding. She grinned a bit at the Ninetails and looked at Tony again. ""Something I doubt you've ever had a problem with from him."""
2794,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527331#post1771527331,"""Never,"" Tony agreed dryly. ""He was doing PR appearances when I was still a kid."" He shook his head and ruffled up one of Ninetails' tails. The pokemon hissed and started grooming the fur back into place."
2795,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527340#post1771527340,"""That long? Well, I had heard that Ninetails were long-lived..."" Maeve mused. She blinked when she realized how badly that came out. ""Of course, I'm not implying that you're old or anything, Mr. Stark, of course not, I'm just saying..."" She trailed off and put a hand to her face. ""It just came out so wrong, please don't fire me over it."""
2796,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527350#post1771527350,"Tony just laughed. ""Oh, don't worry about it."" He grinned. ""Although you should really say that to Steve. I'd just love to see his expression."""
2797,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527365#post1771527365,"""Say it to...?"" Maeve started to ask. Then it dawned on her. ""Steve<i>Rodgers?</i>Captain America?"" She shook her head, eyes a bit wide. ""I couldn't possibly..."""
2798,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527367#post1771527367,"""Oh come on, it would be hysterical,"" Tony said with a grin. ""I bet he'd splutter and be all wide-eyed. It would be great. You should do it. I can have him down here in a few minutes."""
2799,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527375#post1771527375,"""Mr. Stark, please don't,"" Maeve said, her eyes still a bit wide. ""I don't know what I would do with myself if I had to call Captain America 'old.'"" More than likely die of mortification, if she had to guess. That was a pretty safe bet."
2800,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527383#post1771527383,"""Alright, fine,"" Tony agreed with a sigh. He thought it would be great, but he knew that Steve would be pissed if he made Maeve do it when she'd asked him not to.<br/><br/>Besides, he wasn't a complete ass."
2801,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527396#post1771527396,"Maeve sighed a bit in relief.<br/><br/>""Thank you, sir,"" she said. After a moment, she started to gather up the test TMs and the notes she'd taken on them, so she could send them back to the right people in R&D."
2802,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527404#post1771527404,"Tony grinned and texted Steve anyway, managing to get him down to R&D. Because everyone needed some Captain America in their lives."
2803,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527416#post1771527416,"Maeve had started bustling around working on a couple of back-logged tests and reports when she heard the door open again. At first, she thought it might be Tony coming back in for a while and turned around with a scold ready, but she'd barely opened her mouth when she realized it wasn't Tony walking in; it was Captain Rodgers."
2804,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527419#post1771527419,"Steve blinked when he saw her. ""Sorry, I must be in the wrong room,"" he said, looking abashed. ""Tony said he needed me down here for something, but I guess he meant a different room. Sorry."""
2805,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527422#post1771527422,"""Uhm..."" Maeve was at a momentary loss for words, because it was Captain freaking America in front of her. ""He was in here not too long ago for some of the testing. I'm not sure where he went."""
2806,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527424#post1771527424,"""Oh. Okay. Thanks."" Steve shot her a slightly uncomfortable smile and went to go see if he could find Tony. Preferably to strangle him."
2807,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527428#post1771527428,"""You can stay, if you want,"" Maeve said, a bit awkwardly. ""See if he wanders back. I promise this isn't one of the explodey labs today."""
2808,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527434#post1771527434,"Steve grinned briefly. ""Yeah, I figured not. Tony tries to keep the explosions where he can watch them."" Which he knew from experience. Tony and Bruce were both horrible, after all."
2809,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527438#post1771527438,"""Well, see, I'm a TM tester,"" Maeve said. She smiled a bit apologetically. ""Sometimes the techniques that the TMs teach are explodey, whether they're supposed to be or not. But TM testing is done for today, so I promise nothing will forseeably explode."""
2810,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527449#post1771527449,"""Ah. I understand how that goes."" Steve smiled a little. His Arcanine was just upstairs, after all. ""Are you enjoying your job? I mean, do you like working here?"" Steve still didn't understand all of what Tony dabbled in, especially not TMs and different pokeballs and things. When he'd been younger there had been the basic pokeballs and general skill sets. And TMs, but he'd never gotten any."
2811,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527454#post1771527454,"""I love my job,"" Maeve said frankly. ""It's a part-time gig, but I love being a tester. I get to bring my pokemon with me to work, it's great. And I get to play with the latest toys."" She grinned. ""Like today's TMs. Cold Snap is useful for anyone who works with ice-types, and the test worked great once Cloyster agreed to try it. Prune could use a bit of fine-tuning, but it worked well enough, and it's for grass-types. Reforge needed work, though."" She grimaced a bit. ""That one turned out a bit explodey."""
2812,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527456#post1771527456,"Steve blinked, looking a little startled, before he smiled. ""You sound kind of like Tony. He gets excited about all these things too."" Although Tony also had a habit of hiding his real feelings towards most things."
2813,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T07:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527460#post1771527460,"""What's not to like?"" Maeve pointed out. ""Pokemon are awesome, so getting to play around with the peripherals is just as fun."" She grinned. And then promptly had to pick up Litwick when he settled himself on her reports. ""No, you don't go there, I need those,"" she chided the pokemon."
2814,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527463#post1771527463,"Steve laughed quietly. ""It's nice that people are so relaxed about them now,"" he said quietly. ""Back in the 40's pokemon weren't allowed at jobs, and they were much more closely watched. I almost didn't get to take Growlithe with me."""
2815,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527473#post1771527473,"""Right, Mr. Stark mentioned you have an Arcanine,"" Maeve said, nodding. She thought for a moment, going through what she knew about Arcanines. ""If you don't mind my asking, what's its moveset?"" Because she was sure she had a few TMs she could spare that would be compatible."
2816,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527485#post1771527485,"""Bite, Flame Wheel, Take Down, and Thunder Fang."" Steve blinked. ""At the moment, anyway. Those seem to have worked best for us."""
2817,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527492#post1771527492,"""Not bad, actually,"" Maeve said, ""not bad at all. Nicely rounded. I don't think I have much to offer that, unless you wanted something really out-there like Dragon Pulse or Solarbeam."" She grinned. ""Both are compatible with Arcanines. I might be able to get you Fire Blast, though, it's more powerful than Flame Wheel."""
2818,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527495#post1771527495,"""I don't think we need that,"" Steve said, shaking his head. ""Those work well enough for us."" He glanced at Litwick. ""So, I guess he's yours, huh?"""
2819,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527500#post1771527500,"""Litwick? Yeah, he's mine,"" Maeve said. She tilted her head towards Ralts, who was napping in her bag. ""Her too. A Ralts. Mr. Stark mentioned someone he knows with a Gallade, but only males can evolve that way. She'll end up as a Gardevoir."""
2820,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527508#post1771527508,"Realization dawned, and Steve nodded. ""Yeah, a mutual friend of ours. I've never actually met a Ralts before."""
2821,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527517#post1771527517,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""You're in luck, then,"" she said. Setting Litwick down, she went over and picked Ralts up out of her bag. ""Come here, darling, someone wants to meet you.""<br/><br/>Ralts yawned and stretched a bit, but stayed behind Maeve as she led the pokemon back over to Steve.<br/><br/>""Ralts are empathetic,"" she explained to Steve. ""They're very sensitive to emotions, so they tend to be shy because of it. Don't take it personally if she won't get too close."""
2822,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527524#post1771527524,"Steve smiled a little and crouched down. ""Hello, little one,"" he said quietly. ""You look well cared for. That's good to see. Not that I suspect you or anything,"" he said quickly, looking up at Maeve. ""Not at all, I just mean that it's always good to see them in good health."""
2823,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527531#post1771527531,"Ralts peered out from behind Maeve's legs, and then slowly shuffled out to get a better look at Steve. He seemed to be a nice human, and she didn't sense anything malicious from him, so she felt safe enough to get a little closer.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean,"" Maeve said. ""It's good when you find pokemon who are well-cared-for."""
2824,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527537#post1771527537,"Steve nodded. ""I'd get Arcanine down here, but he doesn't like the labs much. Neither does Braviary."" He smiled a little at Ralts. ""Maybe Shieldon..."""
2825,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527556#post1771527556,"""You have a Shieldon?"" Maeve asked, eyes a bit wide. ""Wow... You must have the only Shieldon in the world. Or close to it, anyways."""
2826,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T08:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527562#post1771527562,"""They found him in the ice near where I was."" Steve smiled a little. ""So they decided I should keep him."" And honestly, Steve loved the little pokemon."
2827,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T18:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527888#post1771527888,"""That's just incredible,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit. ""Are they your only ones? Arcanine, Braviary, and Shieldon?"""
2828,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T18:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527897#post1771527897,"""And Eevee. Those are my four."" Steve smiled. Some days it still amazed him that Arcanine had waited all those years."
2829,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527904#post1771527904,"""An Eevee?"" Maeve asked. ""Ugh, you have no idea how lucky you are. A Shieldon and an Eevee?"" She sighed. ""I've wanted an Eevee for a long time. Espeon is just such a gorgeous pokemon and I love it."""
2830,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T18:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527905#post1771527905,"""There's an Eevee lab one floor up, I think,"" Steve said with a little shrug. ""I'm sure no one would mind if you went and visited them, at least. I didn't get Eevee until they had too many, so who knows? Maybe if they know you next time they have one too many eggs they'll call you up."""
2831,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T19:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527931#post1771527931,"""A little part-time tech like me?"" Maeve asked. She shook her head. ""Yeah, no, not unless maybe the boss-man put in a good word for me. Eevees are rare and valuable, they don't just hand them out to anyone who asks."""
2832,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T19:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527937#post1771527937,"Steve shrugged. He knew that they ended up with eggs fairly frequently (for Eevees anyway) and he knew that Tony was thinking of giving a few away so the lab didn't get crowded.<br/><br/>""I don't think I ever got your name,"" he realized, blinking down at her."
2833,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527947#post1771527947,"""What?"" Maeve blinked. ""Oh! Sorry. I'm Maeve."" She flushed a little. ""Sorry. I have a bad habit of doing that. Talking to people without introducing myself, I mean."" And now she was rambling. Wonderful."
2834,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T19:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527982#post1771527982,"""That's okay,"" Steve said with a little smile. ""It's nice to meet you, Maeve. I'm Steve."" Because while he was (sort of) used to being known as Captain America, he still liked to introduce himself."
2835,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T19:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528001#post1771528001,"""Nice to meet you, Steve,"" Maeve replied, grinning a bit. Then she thought of something. ""You said you have an Eevee, right? Do you know if you're going to evolve it or not?"""
2836,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528195#post1771528195,"Steve rubbed the back of his neck with a sheepish smile. ""No, I haven't decided yet. I figured I'd wait and see what happened."""
2837,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528211#post1771528211,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm not a TM specialist for nothing..."" Going over to the shelves of TMs, she rooted through until she found one. ""Aha! This one."" She brought it over. ""This is one I've heard a lot of Eevee owners saying they like."" Holding up, she showed him the label, which read 'TM #30, Shadow Ball'."
2838,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528220#post1771528220,"""Shadow Ball, huh? Never heard of it."" Steve took it gingerly, looking it over before he shrugged. So far, Eevee hadn't really been trained, not like Braviary and Arcanine. But it was certainly something to keep in mind. ""Thanks."""
2839,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528240#post1771528240,"""It's good to teach Eevee things now, before it evolves, because it'll still know the techniques afterwards."" Maeve grinned. ""Things like Dig and Shadow Ball that they won't learn normally in any of the evolutions."""
2840,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528246#post1771528246,"""If I end up evolving her,"" Steve said with a nod. ""For now, she's fine as she is."" He blinked when he heard something moving out in the corridor and turned to look. ""Speaking of...""<br/><br/>An Eevee poked her head around the door, chirped happily when she saw Steve, and jumped up into his arms easily."
2841,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528259#post1771528259,"Maeve couldn't help but squeal a little.<br/><br/>""Aww, she's adorable,"" she cooed."
2842,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T21:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528262#post1771528262,"""Eevee, say hi."" Steve moved his arm so Maeve could see better. Eevee chirped again and leaned forward, planting her feet so she wouldn't topple over."
2843,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528277#post1771528277,"""She is just the cutest thing,"" Maeve said as she held out her hand for the Eevee to investigate. Litwick trilled a bit and floated over, pouting. ""Oh hush, you,"" Maeve added, using her other hand to wave her fingers through the little purple flame. ""You're adorable too, and so is Ralts."""
2844,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528303#post1771528303,"Steve chuckled. ""She likes being the only girl in my group,"" he said with a little grin. ""The others tend to dote on her."" Eevee chirped and scrambled up onto his shoulder instead to get a better look around."
2845,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528324#post1771528324,"""Ah, the spoiled baby, then,"" Maeve teased. ""I've seen that before."""
2846,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528334#post1771528334,"Steve grinned sheepishly. ""Yeah, I'm sure. At least she's not bad about it. Most of the time."""
2847,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528350#post1771528350,"Maeve just grinned.<br/><br/>""I spoil both of mine,"" she admitted. ""It's harder not to spoil them, when there are fewer in your group."""
2848,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528355#post1771528355,"""Especially when they're young,"" Steve agreed with a grin. He knew how hard it was to not spoil them, especially since he knew that even Clint and Natasha spoiled their pokemon on occasion."
2849,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528401#post1771528401,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Definitely,"" she said. She grinned and plucked Litwick out of the air and snuggled him, making the little ghost trill and giggle."
2850,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T22:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528405#post1771528405,"Steve grinned briefly before turning when Tony entered the room. ""There you are. What did you need me down here for?""<br/><br/>""Hmm? Oh, you know, research stuff."" Tony waved a hand. ""Keeping my techs entertained, all that good stuff.""<br/><br/>""Tony..."" Steve rubbed his temples."
2851,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T23:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528436#post1771528436,"""Welcome back, Mr. Stark,"" Maeve said. ""I had a spare TM #30, I gave it to Captain Rodgers, as long as you don't mind."""
2852,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T23:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528441#post1771528441,"""Course I don't mind. I've been trying to give him things since he moved in but he won't take them."" Tony rolled his eyes. ""By the way, where'd your friend get to? I wanted to test something with her Cyndaquil."""
2853,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T23:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528452#post1771528452,"""She's not in the pokeball room?"" Maeve asked. She thought for a moment. ""Check the arena. Maybe she went down for a practice match or something."" She looked at him curiously. ""What do you need to test? If you need a fire-type, I have Litwick."""
2854,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-16T23:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528460#post1771528460,"""It's more of a test course,"" Tony explained. ""Your Litwick would probably just cheat and float through everything. Although I suppose Eevee would work...""<br/><br/>Steve just rolled his eyes at Tony."
2855,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T00:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528511#post1771528511,"""Yeah, Litwick isn't the best choice for an obstacle course,"" Maeve agreed. ""Neither is Ralts, so I can't really help you."""
2856,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T00:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528516#post1771528516,"""Yeah, fair enough. Come on, let's go find Julie and borrow her Cyndaquil. Coming, Cap? You could even race Eevee."" Tony grinned, not really giving Steve an option as he herded the man out of the room and down towards the arena and the obstacle course."
2857,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T00:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528538#post1771528538,"Maeve hesitated for a moment as they left, and then quickly closed up the room behind her.<br/><br/>""Wait up!"" she said grabbing her bag and Ralts and letting Litwick follow."
2858,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528542#post1771528542,"Tony grinned and slowed down a bit, stopping once they were inside the correct room. A few trainers were down there, as well as some techs and other people. Julie was in the middle of checking a Pidgey's wing while another tech stood off to the side watching."
2859,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T00:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528584#post1771528584,"As soon as Maeve saw Julie, she went over to see what was going on.<br/><br/>""What's up?"" she asked, kneeling down next to her friend."
2860,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T00:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528594#post1771528594,"""He hurt his wing."" Julie tested gently, expanding the wing and then folding it again carefully. ""Looks like it's just a pulled muscle, though, nothing broken."" Picking up the pokemon easily, she handed him back to his tech. ""Just keep him grounded for a few days, give the wing a chance to recover, and he should be fine.""<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" the tech said with a grin, nodding to her and moving out of the arena room, waving briefly to Tony and Steve as he left."
2861,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528623#post1771528623,"Maeve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""You're good at that, Jules,"" she said."
2862,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528627#post1771528627,"Julie shrugged. ""Hey, what can I say? I like making sure everything turns out okay.""<br/><br/>""So, got a future vet on our hands?"" Tony asked, having snuck up behind them. He snickered when Julie jumped.<br/><br/>""Maybe. Haven't decided yet."" Julie brushed herself off."
2863,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T01:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528651#post1771528651,"""Now if only you could fix pollen allergies,"" Maeve commented as she helped Julie to her feet."
2864,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528653#post1771528653,"""Oh Bruce and I are already working on that,"" Tony said with a grin, a certain gleam in his eyes. ""Why? Are either of you allergic?""<br/><br/>""Well I know I am, to grass types and pollen and stuff,"" Julie said, picking up Cyndaquil. ""Why?""<br/><br/>""Oh, no reason,"" Tony said, too innocent."
2865,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528659#post1771528659,"""I just have spring allergies,"" Maeve said. ""When pollen levels are high. Normal interaction with grass-types doesn't bother me much."" She looked at Tony, trying to figure out what he was thinking without much success."
2866,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528668#post1771528668,"""Hmm."" Tony grinned. ""Hey, Julie, do me a favor and send Cyndaquil through that."" He pointed out the obstacle course.<br/><br/>""Sure thing."" Rolling her eyes, Julie ushered Cyndaquil through while Tony texted Bruce.<br/><br/><i>Brucie, I found test subjects for us!</i>"
2867,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528685#post1771528685,"<i>Tony, I won't accept anyone you've bribed or strong-armed into testing.</i>Bruce was certain Tony would hear the dry tone in the words."
2868,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528691#post1771528691,"<i>They're already employees here, they work in R&amp;D. Come on, I'll bring them up and you can explain everything to them.</i>Tony was going to bring them up anyway, and he knew Bruce knew that, so really he was just being nice."
2869,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528697#post1771528697,Bruce sighed. He knew how Tony was; there was no winning with him on this one.<br/><br/><i>At least make sure they know who they're going to be working with.</i>
2870,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528700#post1771528700,"<i>I told them you and I were working on the allergen stuff.</i><br/><br/>As soon as Cyndaquil was through, Tony grinned at both girls. ""Come on, there's something I want to show you a few floors up.""<br/><br/>""How many is a few...?"" Julie asked cautiously.<br/><br/>""A few."" Tony steered them over to the nearest elevator, letting Steve trail after them."
2871,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528723#post1771528723,"Maeve had just enough time to recall Ralts and Litwick before she was steered into the elevator. She blinked when Tony hit the button for a number ten floors up. ""That's a little more than a few."""
2872,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528734#post1771528734,"""It's a few in this building."" Tony got out first, grinning at Bruce. ""Bruce, these are the two I mentioned. Girls, this is Bruce. I figured you two could help with our allergy testing."""
2873,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T02:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528736#post1771528736,"Bruce gave the girls a small smile.<br/><br/>""It's good to meet you,"" he said.<br/><br/>Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""We're in the Green Lab?"" she asked, a little awestruck. ""Wow.""<br/><br/>""Excuse me?"" Bruce asked, a little confused.<br/><br/>""Oh!"" Maeve turned a bit red. ""Green Lab. The techs all call it that."""
2874,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528752#post1771528752,"Tony snickered. ""Green Lab. I like it. I think we should rename the lab that. What do you think?"" He grinned at Bruce.<br/><br/>""Tony, you're being pushy again,"" Steve said.<br/><br/>""I am not! I am never pushy!"" Tony pouted a little. ""Come on, Bruce, I'm never pushy, am I?"""
2875,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528772#post1771528772,"""I... plead the fifth,"" Bruce said, holding up his hands. Then he turned to the girls. ""So Tony brought you here for allergen testing?"""
2876,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528782#post1771528782,"""Yeah,"" Julie agreed. ""I know I'm allergic to a lot, but I've never had the scratch test done. He said something about you two were working on antihistimines, and I guess he figured we'd make good guinea pigs."""
2877,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528794#post1771528794,"""We are working on those,"" Bruce said, nodding, ""but it's best to know everything our testers are allergic to so no accidents happen.""<br/><br/>Maeve supposed that made sense; she knew she had spring allergies, but she hadn't been exposed to anywhere near all of the pollen-producing grass-types, or all of the slime-producing pokemon. She was fairly sure fur wouldn't be an issue, but still."
2878,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528803#post1771528803,"""Guess I'll need to do that scratch test after all."" Julie sighed. ""Oh well. I've been putting it off anyway.""<br/><br/>""Scratch test?"" Steve asked, confused.<br/><br/>""Yeah. To find out everything I'm allergic to."" Julie shrugged. ""Guess I can get that done next week."""
2879,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528812#post1771528812,"""I'll need one as well,"" Maeve said. ""I probably haven't had near the exposure to pokemon allergens that Julie has, so I'm betting there are things I don't even know I'm allergic to."""
2880,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528822#post1771528822,"""We'll reimburse you for the testing, and you two bring your results back next Friday,"" Tony said, grinning briefly. ""And then we can get started with our testing."""
2881,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528910#post1771528910,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Not a problem."""
2882,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528916#post1771528916,"""Anything else, Bruce? Release forms or anything? While we've got 'em here."" Tony looked over at the other scientist."
2883,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528918#post1771528918,"""Those all come from the department secretary,"" Bruce replied as he went to check on something on one of the screens. ""And then get filed with the legal department."""
2884,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528926#post1771528926,"""In other words, ask Pepper. Got it."" Tony rolled his eyes. ""You could have just said so, Brucie.""<br/><br/>Julie couldn't help but snicker a little at the two of them."
2885,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528949#post1771528949,"""I did say so, Tony,"" Bruce replied from behind a transparent screen. ""And I don't think Pepper counts as the department secretary.""<br/><br/>Maeve couldn't help but snicker a bit as well. It was amusing."
2886,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528960#post1771528960,"""Pepper's the CEO, she knows everything. Besides, it's easier to get forms from her than from the department secretary. She just fawns and looks at me."" Tony made a face. Sure, he liked attention, but when he was trying to get things done it wasn't quite so awesome."
2887,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528963#post1771528963,"""That's because you encourage her, Tony,"" Bruce said dryly. ""Stop flirting back so often and she'll stop."""
2888,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528972#post1771528972,"""I almost never flirt back."" At least, not that he was consciously aware of. But since he was Tony goddamn Stark, he was always flirting."
2889,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528985#post1771528985,"""You always flirt back, Tony,"" Bruce said. It was really just a statement of fact."
2890,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528992#post1771528992,"Tony stuck his tongue out at Bruce before he looked at the girls. ""Any other questions or are you two good now?""<br/><br/>""I'm good."" Julie was still grinning hugely at the two of them. They were just far too fun."
2891,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529014#post1771529014,"""Yeah, we're good,"" Maeve echoed. She checked the time on her iPhone. It was just about time to leave, anyways. Yay weekend!"
2892,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529024#post1771529024,"""Alright. See you next Friday, then."" Tony moved over to the table to start putting down the adjustments that he needed to make, leaving Steve to walk the two girls back to the elevator and then out of the building."
2893,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529041#post1771529041,"Maeve would have been pleased to poke around the Green Lab some more, but she let herself be led back to the elevator by Steve.<br/><br/>""At least it's the weekend now,"" she commented."
2894,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529045#post1771529045,"""Yup. Hooray for weekends."" Julie grinned and stepped off the elevator again once they were on the ground floor. ""Got any plans?"""
2895,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529056#post1771529056,"""I was thinking of heading to the county arena to do some training,"" Maeve said. ""Ralts and Litwick could always use more practice, and I want to see if I can earn the last couple hundred points I need on my card to trade in for an evolution stone."" Because she definitely planned on having an Chandellure, but she needed a Dusk Stone for it."
2896,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529064#post1771529064,"""Good luck with that,"" Julie said with a grin. ""Although I might see you there. Swablu needs some more training, and I know Cyndaquil won't mind getting out and about."""
2897,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529085#post1771529085,"""I can still get you that Dig TM if you want,"" Maeve offered. ""Although doesn't the Typhlosion line learn Rollout at some point?"""
2898,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529091#post1771529091,"""I think so,"" Julie agreed. ""He doesn't need it yet, so we're still fine. But if I decide he needs different moves, you'll be the first person I go to."""
2899,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529103#post1771529103,"""I'll have the TM ready when you want it,"" Maeve promised. Hey, there were some perks to being a TM specialist, and one of them was being allowed to use whatever TMs she wanted. They were all reusable now, thanks to some recent breakthroughs, so she could use them as many times as she liked without using them up."
2900,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529107#post1771529107,"""Well, I should head back home,"" Julie said, stretching. ""I'll see you over the weekend maybe. Have fun."""
2901,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529110#post1771529110,"""You too,"" Maeve said. ""And I'll see you on Monday, at the latest."""
2902,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529114#post1771529114,"""Yup. Later."" Julie grinned and waved before heading off in one direction to go back home for the rest of the day."
2903,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529129#post1771529129,"It went on like that for a few weeks: regular work Monday through Thursday, testing on Friday, and training on the weekends. Maeve was actually pretty pleased; she managed to get Ralts to evolve into Kirlia sooner than she thought, and the pokemon was far more social afterwards.<br/><br/>It also kind of helped that they kept getting impromptu visits from Tony and Steve."
2904,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529138#post1771529138,"One such Friday almost a month later turned out to be one of those impromptu visits. Only with an extra this time.<br/><br/>""La la la I can't hear you,"" Tony fake-sang as he moved over to the girls, draping an arm over each of them and totally ignoring the testing.<br/><br/>""Mr. Stark,"" Coulson said, stepping out of the elevator after him. ""You have an agreement with us, and we are in need of your expertise.""<br/><br/>""My office hours are from 12 to 1 every third Wednesday of the month, please schedule an appointment then."""
2905,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529148#post1771529148,"""Tony!"" Maeve said, shrugging out from under his arm. ""Not during testing."" Once she was free of his octopus-like grasp, she went back over to her table, and Kirlia handed her a new item for testing. ""Thanks, darling."""
2906,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529153#post1771529153,"Coulson watched with amusement as Julie ducked away too, going back to testing things and humming to herself. ""You were saying, Mr. Stark?""<br/><br/>Tony grumbled. ""Why can't you talk to, I don't know, someone else about this stuff? It's boring and Fury never lets me have any fun."" Lucario, who was following him around to make sure he didn't get into any trouble, snorted at him and went to go check on the girls."
2907,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529158#post1771529158,"Kirlia huffed and turned to face the men, annoyed that they were getting annoyed, and paused when she saw the Gallade standing next to Coulson. Her eyes went a bit wide and she tugged on Maeve's shirt.<br/><br/>""What is it, darling?"" Maeve asked, turning to her pokemon. Kirlia gestured to the Gallade shyly. ""Oh, I see."""
2908,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529161#post1771529161,"Coulson noticed and nudged his pokemon in the right direction. Gallade made a vague harrumphing noise before moving over to greet Kirlia, impeccably polite as always."
2909,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529168#post1771529168,"Kirlia turned a bit pink when Gallade greeted her, and she almost forgot to greet him in return. She stumbled a bit over her greeting, and darted back to hide behind Maeve again after."
2910,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T06:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529172#post1771529172,"Gallade blinked, undeterred, and went to go investigate what they were working on, hoping to put Kirlia a little more at ease."
2911,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T07:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529182#post1771529182,"Maeve glanced over when she saw both Lucario and Gallade coming over to investigate. Kirlia still just peeked out at Gallade, blushing.<br/><br/>""Oh, good, fighting-types,"" she said. She turned to them both. ""What do you think of Shatter? It's supposed to be a ramped-up version of Rock Smash."""
2912,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529186#post1771529186,"Lucario blinked before holding out a paw for the TM. She would test, she didn't mind. Besides, she never minded showing off a little bit. Tony had rubbed off on her over the years."
2913,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529190#post1771529190,"Maeve handed Lucario the TM and gestured to a boulder she'd had brought in for the test.<br/><br/>""As far as I know, it should work kind of like Force Palm, but with an effect more like Rock Smash,"" she said. ""Let me know if that's how it works."""
2914,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529197#post1771529197,"Lucario nodded and tried it out. The result was more like Rock Explosion, with bits and pieces of rock flying everywhere. Tony yelped and pulled Julie down, while Coulson sighed and used his clipboard as a shield."
2915,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T07:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529212#post1771529212,"Maeve peeked out from behind the table and blinked.<br/><br/>""Well,"" she said. ""That had more oomph to it than I thought it would."" Reaching for a pen, she brushed the dust and pebbles from her notepad and wrote the results down."
2916,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T07:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529231#post1771529231,"""I think that one's going to need some tweaking,"" Tony agreed, brushing some rubble off Julie's shoulder. ""We should probably vacate for a bit, let the cleaning crew do their job. Besides, I need time to make the necessary adjustments before another test."""
2917,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529244#post1771529244,"""Right,"" Maeve said, brushing herself off and gathering her pokemon so they could leave the room."
2918,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529247#post1771529247,"Tony got everyone into the elevator and took them up to a room about twelve floors up so they could hang out for a while.<br/><br/>Julie got about four steps into the room before she sneezed, her nose starting to run. Because of course she was allergic to just about everything that grew or had pollen."
2919,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529252#post1771529252,"Bruce looked up when he heard the sneeze, and waved a hand to his pokemon.<br/><br/>""Cut it off, Meganium,"" he said. The grass-type trilled and obeyed, stopping the pollen spores. ""Sorry about that,"" Bruce said, turning to them. ""Tony isn't in the habit of warning anyone when he bursts into a lab."""
2920,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529256#post1771529256,"Julie sneezed again miserably. ""We noticed,"" she grumbled, going over and snagging the box of tissues.<br/><br/>""This is what the allergy testing is for,"" Tony said, patting her shoulder before going to perch on the edge of the table. ""Speaking of, got anything new for me, Brucie?"""
2921,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529261#post1771529261,"""If you hadn't interrupted, Tony, I might,"" Bruce replied as he went over to check on Julie.<br/><br/>Maeve tried, she really did, but she wasn't able to fight off her own sneeze. The pollen levels in the room were high, and they were triggering her spring allergies. She blinked and rubbed her eyes when they started to water and itch."
2922,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529268#post1771529268,"Coulson sighed and turned on a vent to start filtering the air so the pollen levels wouldn't be so high. He wasn't allergic to much of anything, but he'd rather not have two miserable sneezing techs on his hands.<br/><br/>Julie shot Bruce a quick smile before she sneezed into a tissue again. ""I both love and hate Meganium,"" she grumbled."
2923,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529277#post1771529277,"""Just make the pollen stop,"" Maeve mumbled as she kept rubbing her eyes. ""Arceus almighty, it itches...""<br/><br/>""The room will clear in a minute or so,"" Bruce said as he handed both girls fresh tissues. ""I apologize for the impromptu exposure, but at least now I know how you both react to the pollen."""
2924,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529279#post1771529279,"""Yeah. Miserably. Keep this up and I'm going to stop bringing you tea and cookies,"" Julie grumbled, sneezing again. ""I'm going to have to change my contacts when I get home..."""
2925,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529291#post1771529291,"""I'm sorry,"" Bruce said again. And he was sorry, but still. Results."
2926,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529294#post1771529294,"""You owe us for this,"" Julie grumbled. ""And if you keep doing this to us we might have to start a tab."" She moved over to the table and sat, grumbling, until Blissey came over to poke at her. Then she gave in and cracked a little smile."
2927,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529301#post1771529301,"""I'll make a note of that,"" Bruce said.<br/><br/>Maeve, rather than just sit there, was trying to look around and see what was in the lab. She wasn't having the easiest time, and she got distracted when one if the blurry shapes got close enough to resolve itself into a Togekiss. That was new.<br/><br/>""Never seen a Togekiss up close before,"" she muttered."
2928,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T08:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529305#post1771529305,"Togekiss blinked at her before chirping at her happily and hopping closer to say hi. She liked meeting new humans, after all."
2929,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T17:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529632#post1771529632,"Rubbing her eyes a bit more, Maeve extended her other hand for the Togekiss. Like she told Steve, it was always nice to see pokemon that were well taken care of."
2930,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-17T18:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771529689#post1771529689,"Togekiss nosed her hand before hopping back over to Bruce and trilling at him, almost an admonishment. Almost.<br/><br/>Julie snickered. ""See, even your pokemon think we're right,"" she said with a grin."
2931,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T00:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530412#post1771530412,"""In my defense, I wasn't expecting Tony to bring anyone in today,"" Bruce replied, holding up his hands. ""If he'd warned me, there wouldn't have been any problems."""
2932,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T00:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530438#post1771530438,"Julie rolled her eyes, unwilling to argue any further with Bruce, and instead got distracted by some diagrams on the table.<br/><br/>""Huh. Where'd you get all this info? Got a few poke-vets hiding around here somewhere?"" She looked over the diagrams with interest. The diagrams were detailing information about the body and bodily functions of a Charizard, along with common health problems."
2933,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T02:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530913#post1771530913,"""Ah, just a personal project,"" Bruce said, going over to the table. ""Blissey is helping me a bit with it.""<br/><br/>Once Maeve's eyes stopped watering so much, she ventured a bit closer to the Meganium. She wanted to get a closer look at it."
2934,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530929#post1771530929,"""Interesting."" Julie flipped through a few more pages, going through different pokemon. ""I might have to borrow this. This is good stuff.""<br/><br/>Meganium looked at her, blinking, before lowering his head to her level to inspect her better."
2935,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530968#post1771530968,"""Thanks,"" Bruce said. ""I can see about making a copy for you; it's a useful thing to have.""<br/><br/>Maeve blinked back before holding out a hand to it.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" she greeted."
2936,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T02:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530988#post1771530988,"""It certainly looks useful. Where'd you get all the information, anyway?"" Julie looked over at Bruce, curious.<br/><br/>Meganium chirped at her and prodded at her hand with his nose before deciding she was okay. And promptly starting to poke at her more."
2937,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531023#post1771531023,"""I'm, uh, taking a few classes on the side,"" Bruce admitted, flushing a little and fidgeting with his hands a bit. ""I figure I might as well, I'm already looking after the others and their pokemon anyway. I just compiled a bunch of information from some textbooks, alongside some of Blissey's input.""<br/><br/>Maeve couldn't help but giggle a bit when she was poked and prodded in some ticklish spots.<br/><br/>""Hey, quit it,"" she said between giggles."
2938,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531037#post1771531037,"Julie grinned. ""Hey, maybe I can borrow those books sometime?"" she asked. ""I only know how to deal with the pokemon that I grew up around, but it would be good to know about others, you know, just in case.""<br/><br/>Meganium chirped again and kept poking at her with his nose, enjoying this game. Hey, he still found humans amusing most of the time."
2939,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531104#post1771531104,"""Sure,"" Bruce said. ""I don't plan on getting rid of them, so as soon as I don't need them for the classes, you can borrow them.""<br/><br/>Maeve laughed a bit more and tried to push Meganium back, although she didn't try all that hard. They were just playing, after all."
2940,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531132#post1771531132,"""Great. Thanks."" Julie shot him a pleased grin, still going through the information in the packet.<br/><br/>Meganium kept poking and tickling her, though he was careful to be gentle. At least until she was out of breath. Then he pulled back a bit, clearly pleased with himself."
2941,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531165#post1771531165,"Once Meganium stopped, Maeve was able to catch her breath, although she was still grinning. Neither of her pokemon were quite that playful, so she always enjoyed it when she ran into pokemon who liked to play."
2942,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531190#post1771531190,"A week later, on her way in to the testing labs, Julie blinked when she saw Phil Coulson. Only this time he wasn't with Tony. And he was making his way over to her. Julie blinked and stopped, waiting for him."
2943,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531226#post1771531226,"Maeve was already in the labs, and her attention was grabbed by Kirlia, who suddenly tugged on her sleeve to get her attention.<br/><br/>""What is it, darling?"" she asked the pokemon. Kirlia pointed to the door, and Maeve went over to see what was going on. She poked her head out the door and blinked. ""Agent Coulson. What are you doing here? Last I checked, nothing important exploded or imploded or melted or anything today."""
2944,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531234#post1771531234,"Coulson motioned for Julie to head into the room with Maeve so he could talk to both of them at the same time.<br/><br/>""I've noticed you both work well with Mr. Stark and Dr. Banner,"" he said without preamble. ""On behalf of SHIELD, I'd like to offer both of you positions.""<br/><br/>""Positions?"" Julie blinked.<br/><br/>""Assisting us in making sure they don't get out of line, among other things."""
2945,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531247#post1771531247,"""You're offering us jobs,"" Maeve said. ""Babysitting jobs.""<br/><br/>""Essentially,"" Coulson agreed blandly with the faintest hints of a smile. ""Although I assure you that your work will be well-compensated and you will be able to continue with your current projects, if you want."""
2946,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531254#post1771531254,"""So we keep doing our work here, but we get paid extra to keep track of Tony and Bruce."" Julie eyed him curiously. ""Seems like that wouldn't work out very well just one day a week.""<br/><br/>""It probably wouldn't,"" Coulson admitted. ""We would prefer if you were here at least four days a week. More, if possible."""
2947,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531259#post1771531259,"""We're just part-timers, though,"" Maeve pointed out. ""We would need to be bumped up to full-time to be here more than three days a week.""<br/><br/>""Don't worry about that,"" Coulson said. ""It will all be taken care of. You will be made primary employees of SHIELD and secondary employees of Stark Industries. Similar to contractors, if you will."""
2948,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531263#post1771531263,"""And we'd need to quit our other jobs,"" Julie pointed out. ""If we're going to be here that often.""<br/><br/>""Your compensation from SHIELD should more than make up for that,"" Coulson said. ""You won't have to move, don't worry."""
2949,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531280#post1771531280,"Maeve was quiet for a moment, considering.<br/><br/>""Well, I like this job a hell of a lot more than I like my other one,"" she reasoned finally. ""And if the pay is that good, I won't be sorry to leave the other job behind.""<br/><br/>""Alright, then,"" Coulson said. ""First thing tomorrow, I'd like to bring you both to our headquarters to get you into our systems, if that's acceptable.""<br/><br/>""Fine with me,"" Maeve said with a bit of a grin."
2950,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531285#post1771531285,"""Sounds good to me."" Julie grinned. ""Where should we meet?""<br/><br/>""Outside this building is fine. I'll escort you from there."" Coulson looked between the girls to see if they had any objection."
2951,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531291#post1771531291,"""Alright, outside the building first thing tomorrow,"" Maeve said nodding. She nudged Kirlia. ""Wake me up with enough time to get here at seven?"" Kirlia just nodded. She usually did that anyways."
2952,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531299#post1771531299,"""Excellent. I'll see you in the morning."" Coulson turned and left, Gallade striding after him.<br/><br/>Julie blinked after him. ""I guess we're going to be working for SHIELD now."""
2953,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531301#post1771531301,"""Talk about working for the government,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""I wonder how well 'well-compensated' actually is?"""
2954,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531307#post1771531307,"""We'll probably find out in about a week."" Julie grinned. ""I wonder if this means we'll get to meet the rest of the Avengers..."""
2955,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531313#post1771531313,"""That would be amazing,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""I mean, we've met three of them already."
2956,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531320#post1771531320,"""Exactly! Only three more to meet."" Julie grinned. ""Wouldn't that be fantastic? Meeting all the Avengers?"""
2957,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531354#post1771531354,"""It would be amazing,"" Maeve agreed. ""How many people can say they have the opportunity?"""
2958,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531363#post1771531363,"""Probably not many, not even in SI,"" Julie said with a grin. ""I wonder what other pokemon the others have..."""
2959,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531401#post1771531401,"""I have no idea,"" Maeve said. ""I won't even hazard a guess. People can be crazy unpredictable when it comes to pokemon."""
2960,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531412#post1771531412,"""No kidding."" Julie snorted and shook her head. ""Oh well. I guess we'll find out soon."" Grinning, she went over to her station so she could figure out what she was actually supposed to be doing."
2961,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531427#post1771531427,"""I guess so,"" Maeve agreed. After a minute or two of just imagining meeting the other Avengers, she eventually went back to the TM testing room."
2962,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531432#post1771531432,"Julie made her way over to Stark Tower bright and early the next morning, Cyndaquil still sleeping in her bag while Swablu, who had always been more of a morning pokemon, floated above her head cheerfully. Coulson, of course, was already there and waiting for them."
2963,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531441#post1771531441,"Maeve wasn't far behind, Kirlia walking beside her. Litwick was sound asleep in his pokeball; while he was used to being awake for a good chunk of the day, early morning was most definitely not within that time frame.<br/><br/>""Ready?"" Coulson asked when the girls got there."
2964,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531452#post1771531452,"""Yeah. So where are we going, exactly?"" Julie blinked at him, even as he led the way into the Tower and straight into the elevator.<br/><br/>""Up,"" he responded oh so helpfully."
2965,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531489#post1771531489,"""Up where?"" Maeve asked.<br/><br/>""You'll see,"" Coulson replied as he herded the girls and their pokemon into the elevator."
2966,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531492#post1771531492,"Once they were up on one of the top ten floors, Coulson herded them out again. Mewtwo was already waiting for them, and Julie just had to stop and gape at the pokemon.<br/><br/>""Mewtwo, if you would?"" Coulson looked at the other SHIELD agent."
2967,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531503#post1771531503,"Maeve stopped as well, trying not to stare and failing. Kirlia ducked behind Maeve, a little wary of the other pokemon. She could tell that he was a very, very powerful psychic-type.<br/><br/>Mewtwo nodded and raised a hand. A bright blue aura surrounded the group briefly before they all vanished, reappearing on the SHIELD helicarrier.<br/><br/>""Is that all?"" he asked Coulson."
2968,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531506#post1771531506,"""Yes, thank you,"" Coulson said, nodding to the pokemon. ""Although I think Director Fury wanted to talk to you.""<br/><br/>Julie was still blinking and looking around, very surprised. And still kind of in shock at seeing the legendary."
2969,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531514#post1771531514,"Mewtwo nodded again.<br/><br/>""I will go and see what he wants,"" he said. With that, he vanished.<br/><br/>""Arceus almighty, what was that?"" Maeve squeaked after a minute."
2970,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531522#post1771531522,"""Mewtwo. SHIELD special agent."" Coulson looked at the girls before he started herding them along towards his office. ""We have some paperwork for you both to fill out."""
2971,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531555#post1771531555,"""Paperwork,"" Maeve repeated. ""Right."" She blinked and shook her head, still a bit dazed from the interaction (of sorts) with a legendary pokemon."
2972,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T07:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531569#post1771531569,"Coulson took his time herding them, giving them some time to regain their wits before he showed them to seats and set down a set of paperwork in front of each.<br/><br/>""I've marked all the spots you need to sign, we'll need some general information in the top two forms, and the name of your medical provider or doctor. For our own references."""
2973,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T07:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531609#post1771531609,"Maeve nodded and grabbed a pen. She was familiar with paperwork, for the most part. Kirlia stayed next to her while she did the paperwork, although the pokemon did glance a few times at Coulson's Gallade. Kirlia tried really hard not to blush. She didn't quite succeed."
2974,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531613#post1771531613,"Gallade was quiet while they filled out the paperwork, absently putting a few things on Coulson's desk that he needed to look at. He did look at Kirlia a few times and blink, though.<br/><br/>Julie finished up her paperwork fairly quickly and put the pen down. ""Alright. Anything else?"""
2975,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531680#post1771531680,"""The HR department will need to integrate you into the SHIELD system,"" Coulson said. ""ID numbers, passcodes, everything you need."" He glanced at his watch. ""Given the typical competence of the HR department, it shouldn't take longer than an hour or so to complete, so we should get down there soon."""
2976,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531684#post1771531684,"Julie nodded and got up, waiting for him to lead the way down there. He picked up the paperwork and took them down to HR so they could get finger prints and eye scans and things started. Because SHIELD was nothing if not thorough."
2977,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531724#post1771531724,"SHIELD was definitely thorough, and Maeve was kind of impressed. She wouldn't have even thought about some of the things they were asking her for, and certainly wouldn't have thought about them in the security sense. Of course, it was SHIELD, so it had a twisted, uptight sort of logic going for it.<br/><br/>Litwick and Kirlia, after being registered in the SHIELD database as belonging to Maeve, stayed off to the side while the girl was being integrated into the database. Litwick was clearly bored and was spinning and tumbling through the air, but Kirlia kept stealing glances at Gallade."
2978,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531732#post1771531732,"Gallade was being helpful, keeping track of the girls' files and making sure everything got done in a timely and orderly fashion. Because clearly he was far too much like Coulson.<br/><br/>By the time she was finished with the paperwork, getting her ID and passcode, and getting her pokemon registered, Julie was wondering if they'd start asking for the names and addresses of her friends and family. Geeze but they were thorough."
2979,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531757#post1771531757,"""That was... more than mildly invasive,"" Maeve commented when they were sent out of the HR office with their new badges and security clearances. ""Litwick, stop that,"" she added without even looking at her pokemon. Said pokemon was currently making faces at people through windows and drifting back and forth through solid walls. It stopped with a mildly abashed look."
2980,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T08:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531764#post1771531764,"Coulson smiled faintly. ""We like to be thorough,"" he said mildly. ""I believe that is all for the moment, you should be ready to go. I expect on Monday morning you'll be at the Tower working.""<br/><br/>""Does Stark know about this?"" Julie looked at Coulson, curious."
2981,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532272#post1771532272,"""It was Mr. Stark's idea, Ms. Stone,"" Coulson replied.<br/><br/>""Wait,"" Maeve said, ""it was<i>his</i>idea for all this?"""
2982,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532280#post1771532280,"Julie shook her head. ""Either he was bored or we impressed him somehow. Or possibly both.""<br/><br/>Coulson smiled faintly. ""I don't pretend to know Mr. Stark's reasoning."" Although secretly he thought they had amused Stark enough that he wanted to keep them around, since that tended to be how he worked."
2983,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532306#post1771532306,"""Maybe we can ask him,"" Maeve mused. ""He hangs around the testing rooms enough, it's not like he's hard to find."""
2984,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532316#post1771532316,"""No kidding."" Julie shrugged and looked at Coulson again. ""Is there anything else?""<br/><br/>""I believe that will be sufficient for the moment. I'll see you Monday morning."" Coulson nodded to both of them, already hailing someone to grab a helicopter to take the girls back down to Stark Tower. He could load them on a Quinjet, but he figured that might be a bit much for them still."
2985,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532338#post1771532338,"Maeve nodded. As she and Julie got into the helicopter, she looked at her friend.<br/><br/>""That really just happened, didn't it?"" she asked. ""We just joined one of the most secret government agencies in the known world."""
2986,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532342#post1771532342,"""Yes, I believe we just did."" Julie blinked, still a little shocked herself. ""And we're going to be working SI full time now too."""
2987,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532347#post1771532347,"""That's every intern's dream,"" Maeve said. ""And it was just handed to us."" She paused. ""I don't have enough TM work for that. I only get maybe three new ones a week, and half the time they're updated repeats."""
2988,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532355#post1771532355,"""Maybe they'll have us doing other things too?"" Julie guessed with a shrug. ""I'm sure we'll find something to do to keep ourselves out of trouble."""
2989,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532397#post1771532397,"""I hope so,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit. ""Although it wouldn't be too bad every once in a while to get paid for just sitting around. Although I do like my work with TMs, it's kind of fun knowing which pokemon can learn them."""
2990,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T18:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532409#post1771532409,"Julie snorted. ""Yeah, and you love recommending TMs to people, too,"" she pointed out."
2991,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532443#post1771532443,"""Yes I do,"" Maeve agreed shamelessly. ""Do you have any idea how many people have come to the TM department asking for something 'unusual'?"" She grinned. ""I especially liked the guy from legal who came down with his Persian. You should have seen his face when I told him he could take his pick from just about any element type and that Persians typically had an easy time with electric-type TMs."""
2992,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532448#post1771532448,"""Oh that must have been great,"" Julie said with a grin. ""You know, knowing Tony, he probably has video of that somewhere."""
2993,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T19:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532465#post1771532465,"""We'll have to ask,"" Maeve said. ""But it really was great. The poor guy looked like someone had smacked him with a Magikarp or something. Although is Persian did leave knowing Thunderbolt and Aerial Ace."""
2994,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532673#post1771532673,"Julie snickered. ""Yeah, I bet. His Persian was probably very pleased. You know, I'd be kind of tempted to get a Meowth, but I hear they can be kind of bratty."""
2995,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532689#post1771532689,"""What about a Skitty?"" Maeve suggested. ""They're usually pretty sweet-tempered, aren't they?"""
2996,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532692#post1771532692,"""I think so. I definitely wouldn't mind one of those. Although really I would just<i>love</i>a Vulpix. And yes I know they can be bratty too, but still."" Julie sighed. ""Maybe one day."""
2997,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532704#post1771532704,"""I'm sure we'll be able to get you a Vulpix eventually,"" Maeve said. ""Someone has to know where to find them, right? We just have to ask around."""
2998,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532722#post1771532722,"""Yeah. Hey, maybe Tony knows. I mean, he does have that Ninetails, so maybe he knows where I can get a Vulpix?"" Julie shrugged rather hopefully. It was worth a shot, at least."
2999,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T21:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532750#post1771532750,"""The Ninetails wasn't originally his,"" Maeve pointed out. ""He mentioned something about Ninetails doing PR appearances when Tony was still a kid. Maybe it belonged to his parents or something. Still worth a shot, though."""
3000,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532767#post1771532767,"""Hey, I'd guess he'd be the one to ask. Or maybe Miss Potts would be a better choice?"" Julie shrugged. ""We'll figure it out later."""
3001,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532779#post1771532779,"""Since we'll have time to track them down now,"" Maeve said. She stretched a bit. ""So now what? The rest of the day is free."""
3002,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532787#post1771532787,"""Over to the park, maybe?"" Julie shrugged. ""Ice cream sounds good right now, and we can figure things out from there."""
3003,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532793#post1771532793,"""Sure,"" Maeve said. Grinning, she adjusted her bag on her shoulder, put her new ID badge into it, and headed in the direction of the park."
3004,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532798#post1771532798,"Julie walked with her to the park before going to find an ice cream place. She even picked up a few pokemon treats along the way, because her two had been well behaved up in the helicarrier. Thank goodness for small favors."
3005,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532839#post1771532839,"Maeve picked up some treats, as well, giving each of her two a poffin. While Litwick hadn't been perfect, he had behaved much, much better than he could have. And Kirlia always behaved well.<br/><br/>Once the pokemon and people had their respective treats, Maeve settled on a seat and relaxed."
3006,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T22:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532844#post1771532844,"Julie was relaxed as well, for the moment just enjoying watching the kids running around with their pokemon. It was kind of fun."
3007,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532865#post1771532865,"Maeve watched a few impromptu battles break out amongst the kids at the park. Nothing major, just a few Rattata and Sentret here and there, but it was still fun to watch."
3008,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532879#post1771532879,"Monday morning Julie showed up at the Tower, heading inside and glancing around. So far everything seemed fine. But it was, after all, still early."
3009,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532894#post1771532894,"Maeve showed up a few minutes later, a coffee in one hand and a cinnamon bun in the other with Kirlia next to her.<br/><br/>""Any idea what we're doing today?"" she asked when she saw Julie."
3010,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-18T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532903#post1771532903,"""None whatsoever,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""I figured I'd show up and see what happened.""<br/><br/>Pepper emerged from the elevator then, Espeon walking next to her, and she moved over to the two girls. ""You're the two that agent Coulson is working with, right?"" She smiled a little. ""I'm Pepper Potts. Tony would have come down, but he's... distracted."""
3011,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T00:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533012#post1771533012,"Maeve blinked when she saw the Espeon. The pokemon was absolutely gorgeous.<br/><br/>""Uh, yeah, Agent Coulson hired us,"" she said."
3012,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T00:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533042#post1771533042,"Pepper nodded. ""Alright, if you'll come with me, please? There's not enough testing for you to do every day, but I thought maybe you'd be able to help out in some of the upper labs."""
3013,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533138#post1771533138,"Maeve nodded and followed. She was interested to see what was going on in the upper labs, although she wasn't sure how she would be able to help with anything if it didn't have to do with TMs or learning techniques."
3014,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533174#post1771533174,"Pepper took them up to one of the upper labs where Tony was currently working. ""If you'll just stay here and make sure he doesn't go too crazy,"" she said with a faintly apologetic smile to Maeve. ""Or if you wanted to help Dr. Banner, I believe he has a few tests to run as well.""<br/><br/>Julie looked at Maeve and shrugged, leaving it up to her where she wanted to go."
3015,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533237#post1771533237,"""I can stay here,"" Maeve said to Julie. ""Unless you'd rather hang around and I can head to Green Lab."""
3016,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533256#post1771533256,"""Nah, I'll head over and see what Bruce is up to."" Julie grinned. ""Good luck. Text me if you need help with him."" She headed down the hall to the Green Lab.<br/><br/>Tony glanced back at Maeve. ""Grab that toolkit for me? Just set it somewhere over here, ish."" He managed to shove a few things off to the side so there was space."
3017,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533282#post1771533282,"Maeve blinked and went to find the right toolkit. There were bits and pieces scattered on every surface, but she managed to find the canvas container that had what looked like a mostly-matching set of tools.<br/><br/>""What're you working on?"" she asked as she gave him the tools.<br/><br/>Bruce didn't hear the first knocks on the door. Blissey did, though, and opened the door.<br/><br/>""Blissey, what...?"" Bruce turned to see what the pokemon was opening the door for, and blinked. ""Oh. I see."" Setting down the tablet he was working on, he beckoned Julie into the lab. ""Come in."""
3018,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T01:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533300#post1771533300,"""This is supposed to be an electricity amplifier,"" Tony said, taking one of the tools once she'd set down the set, tongue briefly out between his teeth as he worked. ""We'll see what it does, though. It's still kind of experimental.""<br/><br/>Julie smiled a little and moved in. ""Pepper said you might need some help with some things?"" She blinked at him."
3019,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533481#post1771533481,"""An electricity amplifier for regular technology, or for pokemon?"" Maeve asked. Because that was always a question when it came to electricity.<br/><br/>""Well, extra hands are always helpful,"" Bruce said as he closed the door behind her. ""I'm afraid my day isn't as busy today as it normally is, though. I'm waiting on some results back from the bio department, so I've been working on a few side things. For the classes."" He gestured to the worktable. ""You're more than welcome to look through my notes, if you'd like. You were interested, right?"""
3020,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T02:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533486#post1771533486,"""For the moment, technology, but if it works I might adapt it for pokemon."" Tony squinted at the little thing in front of him, making a few adjustments. ""At the moment, I'm thinking it's more for amplifying electricity to get a better signal, not that any of my technology needs it, or to provide a jolt when a battery dies. Siphon electricity off one device, amplify it and transfer it to another.""<br/><br/>Julie nodded with a smile, moving over to the table. ""Yeah, definitely. I guess I should look into what classes are available."" She picked up the nearest stack of notes, starting to go through them."
3021,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533544#post1771533544,"""Can it be adapted to work between pokemon and tech?"" Maeve asked. ""Like using the electricity from a Magnemite or something to charge something else?""<br/><br/>""According to Pepper, the company has a continuing education program,"" Bruce offered as Julie went through his notes. ""The company will completely pay for one degree of each level, as long as it helps or is related to your work."""
3022,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533555#post1771533555,"""Once I get it to work, that's one of my goals,"" Tony agreed. ""Or get it to work the other way around. Use a device to give a Pikachu an extra zap. Because let me tell you those little mice are not fun when they're running low on juice.""<br/><br/>Julie smiled. ""Well, that would be great if they needed a resident poke-vet. Or assistant or something."""
3023,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T03:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533662#post1771533662,"""I can imagine,"" Maeve said as she watched him work. Absently, she let Litwick out of his pokeball. ""Behave,"" she said to the ghost-type.<br/><br/>""Talk to Pepper,"" Bruce said. ""She might know if there's an opening for an assistant there."""
3024,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533855#post1771533855,"Tony snickered at that order but didn't actually say anything. He knew better than most how little pokemon actually listened to their people when they could get away with it.<br/><br/>""I'll ask her next time I see her, then."" Julie flipped to the next page of notes. ""Okay, I admit, I don't get how you treat ghost pokemon that aren't actually solid half the time."""
3025,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533927#post1771533927,"""Ghost-types are consciously intangible,"" Bruce replied as he flipped through a few pages of notes. ""Their natural state is the same as any other pokemon, they just have the ability to phase through solid matter if they choose to. Ask your friend about her Litwick sometime.""<br/><br/>""So a Ninetails and a Rotom,"" Maeve commented after a minute or two. ""And a Lucario. An interesting mix."""
3026,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533954#post1771533954,"""Huh. So if they don't put the effort into it, they're just like an other pokemon, thus able to be treated like any other pokemon."" Julie smiled. ""Makes sense.""<br/><br/>""And Porygon Z, and Metagross."" Tony didn't even look up from his work. ""I'm kind of eclectic."""
3027,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534009#post1771534009,"""Right,"" Bruce replied. ""Granted, it's not much effort at all for them, but it's still a conscious decision.""<br/><br/>""You have a Metagross?"" Maeve asked, eyes a bit wide. ""You can't find Beldum in the wild, where did you even get one? Ugh, it's like the best combination of types, the psychic nature puts its offensive power really high and the steel nature puts the defensive stats through the roof..."" She sighed, and then looked at Tony. ""Although I suppose the Porygon-Z doesn't surprise me at all."""
3028,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534031#post1771534031,"Julie nodded. ""Well, that makes things slightly more interesting."" She watched Blissey waddle over to her, grinning briefly.<br/><br/>""Well I did write the programming for Porygon,"" Tony said, glancing over at her. ""And I take it you like Beldum and want one."""
3029,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534067#post1771534067,"""Interesting is one word for it,"" Bruce agreed. ""Of course, 'interesting' is also when Tony's Rotom decides to be difficult about things.""<br/><br/>""I like psychic-types in general,"" Maeve admitted. ""And dual-types are always fun to work with, when I get the chance."""
3030,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534096#post1771534096,"Julie snickered. ""Yeah, I've already had a couple run-ins with that Rotom. Rotom can be very... stubborn.""<br/><br/>Tony chuckled but didn't comment, instead making a few more adjustments to the little device before he held it up. ""Alright, you might want to move back that way."" He flapped a hand at the corner of the room away from where he was holding the device and a stray StarkPad."
3031,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534107#post1771534107,"""Just like its trainer,"" Bruce said with a bit of a grin.<br/><br/>Maeve nodded and took several steps back, behind a table. Hey, you could never be too careful with the boss-man was involved in something."
3032,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534133#post1771534133,"Julie snickered. ""No kidding,"" she agreed. ""But I love his Ninetails.""<br/><br/>Tony attached the device to the StarkPad and turned it on, setting it down carefully and backing up a few steps. The device hummed for several moments before it exploded."
3033,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534157#post1771534157,"""A lot of people do,"" Bruce commented. ""It was Howard's, I think. But Tony said he grew up with it, and it was more his than his father's.""<br/><br/>Maeve yelped and ducked behind the table with Kirlia. Litwick just let everything phase through it, although it did jump in the air a bit."
3034,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534170#post1771534170,"""Well that's clear. I mean, seeing the two of them, especially when they're relaxed here, it's clear that they're close."" Julie smiled.<br/><br/>Cyndaquil huffed and puffed a bit of smoke, clearly getting jealous, waddling out of her backpack and going to go sit on Bruce's foot for attention.<br/><br/>Tony had managed to dive behind the table with her, and he waved away some smoke, turning on the vent in the room.<br/><br/>""Well,"" he said cheerfully, peering at the wreckage of the StarkPad. ""I guess that was a little too much."""
3035,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534183#post1771534183,"Bruce blinked and looked down.<br/><br/>""Hello to you too,"" he said to Cyndaquil.<br/><br/>""Just a little,"" Maeve said as she cautiously came out from behind the table. ""It's like what happened when Litwick hit a cell phone with Hex."""
3036,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534189#post1771534189,"Cyndaquil puffed at him, glowered briefly in Julie's direction, and then turned hopeful eyes on Bruce. Julie just laughed quietly.<br/><br/>""Really? We'll have to test that sometime."" Tony bent to put up the remainder of the device."
3037,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534212#post1771534212,"Bruce chuckled and leaned down to pick up the little fire-type.<br/><br/>""Guess you just want some attention, huh?""<br/><br/>""Any time you want to test it, let me know,"" Maeve said. ""Litwick likes helping with tech tests."""
3038,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534232#post1771534232,"Cyndaquil chirped at him and managed to worm his way up onto Bruce's shoulder, clinging there like some demented wall hanging. Julie had to clap a hand over her mouth to stifle her laughter.<br/><br/>""Well, not right now. I think Peps might kill me if I make more a mess in this lab today. Although, really, you'd think it would be good to make the mess in one place, but nooooo, I've been relegated to destroying one normal lab per day, everything else has to be up in my personal lab."" Tony rolled his eyes."
3039,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534250#post1771534250,"Bruce gave Cyndaquil something of a sideways look, but let it stay. It wasn't hurting anything, so there was no reason to move it.<br/><br/>Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""That explains so much about basic lab procedures around here,"" she said. ""So much."""
3040,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534266#post1771534266,"Julie laughed quietly. ""He can get jealous,"" she said with a little grin. ""If I spend too much time with another person, especially a guy, or if I'm talking about someone else's pokemon. Silly guy.""<br/><br/>Tony rolled his eyes. ""It's all because Pepper's a stickler for protocol and all that,"" he grumbled. ""Then again, not everyone is my level of genius, I mean, it's hard being the person in the building with the highest IQ all the time."""
3041,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534294#post1771534294,"""I can see that,"" Bruce said, chuckling as Cyndaquil got comfortable on his shoulder. ""He's cute, though.""<br/><br/>Maeve rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'll bet,"" she replied. When Litwick went over to investigate the remains of the StarkPad, she grinned a bit. ""Looks like he's interested in what made that explode,"" she commented."
3042,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534306#post1771534306,"Julie nodded. ""Yeah. He was my first."" She grinned indulgently. ""He didn't like Swablu for a few days, until he got used to her.""<br/><br/>Tony shrugged. ""Let 'im poke at it all he wants. He can't hurt it."" Tony had grabbed his own StarkPad and was already starting to fiddle with the design of the device."
3043,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534383#post1771534383,"""Togetic was the first one to want to stay with me,"" Bruce admitted. ""I'm grateful every day that she decided to stick with me.""<br/><br/>""He's used to being asked to help with the ghost-type tech-testing,"" Maeve explained. ""You know, the redundant circuits that are supposed to resist being shorted when a ghost-type goes through them. Litwick typically helps with that."""
3044,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534400#post1771534400,"Julie nodded. ""Yeah. These two are great. I've been thinking about adding another one to the group for a while, but... I dunno. I just never saw the right one to add to the group, if that makes any sense at all.""<br/><br/>Tony nodded. ""Yeah, he'd be good for that. Be good for fireproof-testing, too, at least the lower level tests."" For a few moments he was distracted with things he could get Litwick to test, then he shrugged."
3045,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534420#post1771534420,"""Mine all sort of came to me,"" Bruce admitted, a bit sheepishly. ""I don't think you've seen them all; some of them stay behind at the tower."" He gestured to the two. ""Togekiss and Blissey, obviously, and Meganium. Clefairy, Jigglypuff, and Lapras tend to stay at the tower.""<br/><br/>""Well, he's still little,"" Maeve said. ""A Chandellure would be able to do more high-level fire-testing, although nowhere near the level of, say, a Charizard. The Chandellure line is more ghost than fire."""
3046,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534438#post1771534438,"""Yeah, I can imagine why."" Julie grinned. ""Lapras, huh? I've never actually seen one in person, just in pictures.""<br/><br/>""Yeah. Your friend, whats-her-face, has a Cyndaquil, that would be better for fire testing if she evolves it. And your Kirlia would be good for psychic testing, since Pepper forbade me to use her Espeon."""
3047,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534451#post1771534451,"""Yeah, he gets that reaction a lot when people see him,"" Bruce said. ""Lapras are endangered, after all. But he's been good to me, far better than I deserve. Now that we've got something almost stable, I try not to drag him around too much.""<br/><br/>""I wonder why,"" Maeve said dryly. She sighed. ""I want an Espeon. Just so much. I saw the one that belongs to Miss Potts, it was gorgeous. And my friend is Julie."""
3048,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534456#post1771534456,"Julie laughed quietly. ""Yeah, I can imagine he doesn't like traveling inland too much. Is there a pool up there for him or something? You know what, don't answer that, that was kind of pushy and personal.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, her."" Tony looked at her for a minute, calculating, before he shrugged. ""You know we have an Eevee lab here."""
3049,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534472#post1771534472,"""No, it's okay,"" Bruce replied. ""Yes, he has a pool all to himself. A tank, really, Tony went a bit overboard on it.""<br/><br/>""I know,"" Maeve replied. ""And I also know that people don't waste Eevees on part-time lab techs."" She shrugged. ""Eevees are out of my price range right now, but I'll have one eventually. I'm more interested in finding a Vulpix right now, to be honest."""
3050,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534479#post1771534479,"""Tony seems to go overboard all the time. He doesn't really do things in halves, he just goes all out and then some."" Julie grinned though. She kind of loved her boss. And her job.<br/><br/>""A Vulpix? You?"" Tony blinked. ""I wouldn't have pegged you as the type for Vulpix. Eevee, yeah, sure, Natu I can see, Beldum I can see. But not Vulpix."""
3051,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534487#post1771534487,"""That's Tony exactly,"" Bruce said with a bit of a grin.<br/><br/>""I do like Natus,"" Maeve admitted. ""But no, the Vulpix wouldn't be for me. Julie wants one. Julie<i>really, really</i>wants one. I don't suppose you would know where to find them?"""
3052,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534497#post1771534497,"Julie snickered. ""Yeah, kind of figured."" She blinked when Swablu settled right on top of Bruce's head and tried hard not to snicker. ""I guess they like you.""<br/><br/>""Ah, I see. No, I don't know at the moment, I'll look into it later. Or have Peps look into it. Or someone will."" Tony shrugged. He didn't mention that every once in a while people would send him Vulpixes, either to get his approval on a breeding line or because they saw he had a Ninetails, figured it would be awesome to mimic him, and then weren't prepared to deal with the Vulpix."
3053,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534506#post1771534506,"Bruce couldn't help but smile.<br/><br/>""I don't mind,"" he said. Reaching up, he gently moved Swablu until it was on his other shoulder.<br/><br/>""If you find out within the next two and a half months, that would be fantastic,"" Maeve said. ""I'd love to be able to give Julie one for her birthday."""
3054,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534518#post1771534518,"Julie laughed and shook her head. And then sneezed and glowered briefly at Meganium.<br/><br/>""Alright, doc, got anything new for the allergy stuff?""<br/><br/>""Two and a half months, huh? Plenty of time."" Tony smirked faintly. ""Come on, I need to go get parts and try this again."""
3055,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534526#post1771534526,"""Nothing specific yet, unfortunately,"" Bruce replied, handing her a tissue. ""I'm waiting on some sample results to come back.""<br/><br/>Maeve nodded and gestured to her pokemon to follow. Then she went after Tony, jogging a bit to keep up."
3056,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534533#post1771534533,"Julie sighed and nodded, sniffling a few times. ""Well, is there anything you need to do? Apparently I'm your assistant or something now.""<br/><br/>Tony went down to a different lab where he gathered up parts and went back to making a new one. Ninetails found them after only a few minutes, moving into the lab and sitting to watch Tony work."
3057,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T07:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534538#post1771534538,"""I'm not used to having an assistant, I'm afraid,"" Bruce said. ""And I mentioned that today was kind of boring, right?""<br/><br/>Maeve blinked when she saw Ninetails.<br/><br/>""I guess it's true when people say Ninetails are all kinds of pretty up close,"" she commented."
3058,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534543#post1771534543,"""Yeah, you did. That's okay."" Julie shrugged. ""I guess I'm just not used to not doing something work-related all the time.""<br/><br/>Ninetails preened, fluffing out his tails a bit and stretching his chin up.<br/><br/>""Oh don't say that, you'll inflate his ego even more and then I'll never hear the end of it."" Tony shot his pokemon a look that the fox studiously ignored."
3059,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534549#post1771534549,"""I won't tell if you won't,"" Bruce offered with a grin.<br/><br/>Maeve shrugged and grinned.<br/><br/>""Can't help it if it's mostly true,"" she said."
3060,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534557#post1771534557,"Julie laughed quietly. ""Well, since we're not working on stuff for Stark, how about we work on some of these diagrams for the pokemon between you and Tony. Can't hurt, right?""<br/><br/>Tony rolled his eyes but didn't say anything, just muttering to himself while Ninetails continued preening."
3061,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534565#post1771534565,"""Sounds like a good idea to me,"" Bruce replied. He gestured to the table in a 'ladies first' way.<br/><br/>Maeve rolled her eyes, but settled in to watch Tony work."
3062,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534567#post1771534567,"Julie picked a spot and sat down, pulling over one diagram for them to work on. It was surprisingly easy to work with him.<br/><br/>Tony was mostly quiet, occasionally getting her to grab something for him (because he was lazy) or asking her opinion about seemingly random things. Because clearly this project wasn't taking up all of his attention."
3063,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534572#post1771534572,"""So what's it like?"" Maeve asked after a while of silence. She didn't mind silence, really, but she was a little bored now."
3064,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534574#post1771534574,"""Hmm?"" Tony glanced back at her, having already made a new device and gone on to tinker with a few of his other ideas. ""I need a little more to go off of."""
3065,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534578#post1771534578,"""Being a superhero,"" Maeve clarified. ""Sorry. Used to being around psychic-types, they usually know what I'm thinking."""
3066,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T08:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534581#post1771534581,"Tony snorted. ""Interesting,"" he said after a few moments. ""Busy. Lots of fanmail, I mean, you wouldn't believe how much mail I get, and half of it is packages. Really, people, sending me cookies through the US Postal Service is not a good idea, on what planet is that a good idea, sending perishables anywhere via mail?"""
3067,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T09:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534588#post1771534588,"""They thought they were being nice,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Or trying to poison you, one of the two."""
3068,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T09:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534593#post1771534593,"""Yeah, well, baked goods in cardboard boxes shipped across the country is really not a good thing."" Tony shook his head."
3069,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T19:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535169#post1771535169,"""This is true,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""But really, the fanmail is the most interesting part of being a superhero?"""
3070,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535358#post1771535358,"""I never said that, did I?"" Tony grinned. ""There are other good parts. Like saving the world. And not getting killed in action."""
3071,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T20:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535406#post1771535406,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Not getting killed is very good,"" she agreed. ""But let's be honest, here, you just like flying around in the suit."""
3072,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T20:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535417#post1771535417,"""Who wouldn't? I have a metal suit that I built in which I can fly around New York, and I can go faster than most commercial jets."" Tony smirked. ""What's not to love?"""
3073,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535544#post1771535544,"Maeve rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""It can't be as much fun as it<i>could</i>be,"" she said. ""You have to leave most of your pokemon behind when you fly in that thing."""
3074,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T22:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535642#post1771535642,"""Well technically speaking Rotom could come with me. And I'm still working on a way to get the others airborn."" Tony grinned. Because he was crazy enough to make it work."
3075,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-19T23:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535769#post1771535769,"""Porygon likely could, too,"" Maeve said, ""and Metagross, if there was sufficient metal around to use Magnet Rise. But that's not all of them."""
3076,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535833#post1771535833,"""No, not quite. Like I said, I'm working on it. Besides, do you really want Metagross flying through New York city on his own?"" Tony turned to raise an eyebrow at her."
3077,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535840#post1771535840,"""It could be worse,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Metagross isn't the biggest thing out there. My brother has a Steelix he has to keep in a Heavy Ball because it's just so damn big it breaks regular pokeballs. Imagine that thing flying around out there."""
3078,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535856#post1771535856,"Tony snorted. ""That would be slightly terrifying,"" he agreed. ""Has to keep it in a Heavy Ball, huh? I wonder..."" Pulling up a new holographic screen, he started typing and playing with a design, muttering to himself."
3079,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535969#post1771535969,"""Yeah, Landslide is on the heavy side for a Steelix. He was even on the heavy end for an Onix, too. Why?"" Maeve looked over his shoulder at the tablet, interested. ""My brother likes steel-types, mostly, so he's got a Steelix, a Scizor, and a Magneton. He's a mechanic, so it kind of fits."""
3080,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536375#post1771536375,"""Yeah."" Tony let her look over his shoulder at the pokeball he was fiddling with. ""Heavy Balls tend to be on the more expensive side,"" he said. ""I'm seeing if I can modify a pokeball or make a different variety of a Heavy Ball that's cheaper to produce and cheaper to buy."""
3081,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536406#post1771536406,"""Heavy Balls are made of apricorns,"" Maeve pointed out. ""So you have to grow them, harvest them, dry them, and then fit them with the right electronic bits for them to work. So it makes sense that they're a bit pricey."" She grinned. ""Lucky for Sean, he only has Landslide that needs it. Cutter and Buzzer have regular pokeballs."""
3082,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536433#post1771536433,"""Yeah, well, I bet I could make the equivalent of a Heavy Ball without the whole apricorn thing,"" Tony grumbled. ""Cheaper and with less time involved."""
3083,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536504#post1771536504,"""Don't,"" Maeve advised. ""Times are tough enough in this economy without you putting the entire apricorn industry out of business."""
3084,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536507#post1771536507,"""I won't put them out of business,"" Tony protested. ""Besides, now that I've had the idea, I have to see if I can."""
3085,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536555#post1771536555,"""Fine, try it,"" Maeve said. ""We'll even test it for you. But don't put it into big production. There are too many jobs in the apricorn-pokeball industry to do that."" She looked at him. ""I'll have a memo about it sent to Miss Potts, if I have to."""
3086,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536592#post1771536592,"Tony Looked at her. ""Miss Whitmore. I realize you haven't known me for very long, so I'll tell you once. If I say I'm not going to put them out of business, I mean it. Furthermore, I do not need one of<i>my own employees</i>threatening me. Now kindly be on your way before I lose my temper."""
3087,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536676#post1771536676,"Maeve almost quailed. Almost. But she was used to people trying to intimidate her, and she'd had employers get annoyed with her before.<br/><br/>""Mr. Stark,"" she said, ""my job is actually to stay here. I apologize if you took what I said badly, and I acknowledge that I could have chosen my words better, but as someone who needed two jobs before this just to keep an apartment, I know how valuable a job, any job, can be."""
3088,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536695#post1771536695,"""Yeah, sure, whatever, just go find someone else to bother. Jarvis, ask Peps to find somewhere else to put her for the rest of the day."" Tony didn't even look up from his work.<br/><br/>""Of course, sir. Miss Whitmore, if you'll please wait in the hallway for Miss Potts?"""
3089,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536739#post1771536739,Maeve was quiet for a moment before she nodded and left the lab.
3090,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536750#post1771536750,"Pepper came down a few minutes later, looking at Maeve for a few moments before she sighed. ""What did you do to piss him off?"" She didn't sound accusatory, though."
3091,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536769#post1771536769,"""I opened my mouth,"" Maeve said, wincing just a little. ""Probably my first mistake, huh?"""
3092,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536798#post1771536798,"""Tony normally doesn't mind people expressing their opinions,"" Pepper said carefully. ""As long as they're constructive criticism rather than just an outpouring of hate."""
3093,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536837#post1771536837,"""Of which I was neither,"" Maeve said. She sighed. ""I don't even know what I'm doing here, clearly I was better off in retail."""
3094,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536851#post1771536851,"Pepper waved her off. ""Don't worry about it, when I started I had no idea what I was getting into. You'll get used to Tony and his quirks. Besides, if he didn't have security throw you out of the building bodily then you're probably okay. He'll get over it."""
3095,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536880#post1771536880,"""He wants to make something to replace the Heavy Ball,"" Maeve said. ""He took it badly when I said it was a bad idea to put an entire industry out of business. Although I may have said it twice."""
3096,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536890#post1771536890,"""No, that's not enough to make him kick you out,"" Pepper said, shaking her head. Then she paused. ""What else did you say?"""
3097,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536902#post1771536902,"""...That if he was going to try to mass-produce it I'd tell you,"" Maeve said quickly, cringing. ""Like I said, I opened my mouth. That was my first mistake."""
3098,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536915#post1771536915,"Pepper sighed. ""First rule with Tony: Don't ever threaten him. Especially not with me. He values input, not threatening. He's had more than enough of that for a few lifetimes."""
3099,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536925#post1771536925,"""Yeah, I was better off in retail,"" Maeve said. ""Maybe there's time to get my old job back..."""
3100,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536935#post1771536935,"""I doubt it,"" Pepper said with a shrug. ""One screw up isn't the end of a career."" She paused for a moment. ""Besides, SHIELD won't let you go that easily, they'll just reassign you if Tony really refuses to work with you."""
3101,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536957#post1771536957,"""Yeah, where are they going to reassign a TM specialist?"" Maeve muttered. She shook her head a bit. ""Now if I was smart, I'd just head down to the TM labs and stay there."""
3102,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536975#post1771536975,"Pepper shrugged. ""It's up to you, but I doubt Coulson will let you stay down there for long,"" she said. ""If I were you, I'd give Tony the afternoon to cool off. By tomorrow he'll be fine."""
3103,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537016#post1771537016,"""Then I'm going to go barricade myself in the TM labs and see if I can't get Signal Beam into a TM,"" Maeve said, taking a step back. ""It would be useful to a lot of trainers, since a lot of pokemon can learn it through tutoring."""
3104,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537035#post1771537035,"Pepper nodded. ""Alright. I'll let you know if we need your help somewhere else. Try not to be too hard on yourself."""
3105,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537077#post1771537077,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll see what I can do,"" she said. With that, she turned and headed towards the elevator."
3106,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537089#post1771537089,"Pepper nodded and let her go, going to talk to Tony briefly before going back to work. She figured Tony would get over it on his own."
3107,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537131#post1771537131,"Maeve did just as she said: she locked herself in the TM lab and tried to TM Signal Beam. And she really wanted it to work; if it did, she could teach it to Kirlia. But she had no intention of coming out of the lab before the end of the day."
3108,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537142#post1771537142,"Julie ended up working with Bruce in his lab all day, first working on the diagrams, then on other sort of maybe work related things. So she was in a good mood when she finally got off for the day and went to go check on Maeve."
3109,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537175#post1771537175,"Bruce was in a good mood, too, better than he had been in a while. He was even sort of looking forward to Tony's habitual visit.<br/><br/>Maeve had gone from trying to make the new TM to just sorting through a new box of them from one of the other labs. It gave her something to do, at least."
3110,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537182#post1771537182,"Tony meandered over to the Green Lab to see how Bruce was doing. He'd even worked himself out of his funk.<br/><br/>Julie knocked on the doorframe, peeking in at Maeve and grinning. ""Come on, time to go."""
3111,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537189#post1771537189,"""Finally,"" Maeve murmured. Putting away the last of the TMs, she broke down the box and then grabbed her things.<br/><br/>Bruce was going through his notes when he heard the door open. ""Hello, Tony."""
3112,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537223#post1771537223,"Julie blinked when she noticed how hurried Maeve seemed. ""Everything okay?"" she asked, frowning a little.<br/><br/>""You look awfully cheery for someone who supposedly had a very boring workload today,"" Tony said suspiciously before he brightened considerably. ""What have you gotten into? Have you finally learned how to prank people? Was it Clint? Oh please tell me you got pictures."""
3113,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537241#post1771537241,"""I opened my mouth and stupid came out,"" Maeve said as she put her bag over her shoulder. ""Typical, really, but now I just want to go home.""<br/><br/>""No, nothing like that,"" Bruce said, rolling his eyes. ""Julie came to keep me company earlier, that's all."""
3114,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537246#post1771537246,"""Want to talk about it or not really?"" Julie let her lead the way out of the Tower, following behind her easily.<br/><br/>""Oh."" Tony smirked. ""Well it's about time."" Of course he knew who Julie was, he did remember things on his own (even if Pepper said he didn't), but it was fun to tease Bruce."
3115,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537257#post1771537257,"""Not really,"" Maeve said. ""I just want to go home for right now.""<br/><br/>""It's nothing like that, Tony,"" Bruce replied. ""We just went over some notes, that's all. Nothing more."""
3116,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537266#post1771537266,"""Alright, fair enough. I'll see you tomorrow, then,"" Julie said, waving briefly to her when they got outside the building to go their separate ways.<br/><br/>Tony sighed theatrically. ""You're so boring sometimes Bruce,"" he grumbled."
3117,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537276#post1771537276,"""Not everyone can be like you, Tony,"" Bruce said as he gathered his books and notes. He put all the notes away carefully into a folder, and then put everything into a bag."
3118,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T07:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537295#post1771537295,"""I know. The world would be a much better place if everyone was like me, but, y'know, that would probably be too much greatness for the world to handle."" Tony shrugged carelessly with a smirk."
3119,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T19:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538201#post1771538201,"""If the world were like you, Tony, the word 'modesty' would have to be stricken from he dictionary,"" Bruce commented. ""And you seem to be in a good mood right now. Did something interesting happen?"""
3120,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T21:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538494#post1771538494,"""Working on designs for new pokeballs as well as the electricity amplifier."" Tony shrugged."
3121,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538557#post1771538557,"""Did you manage to work out some of the bugs in the amplifier?"" Bruce asked. He knew that was Tony's current primary project."
3122,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T22:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538671#post1771538671,"""Some, yeah, but I won't know about the rest until I test it, but Pepper won't let me test in another one of the normal labs."" Tony pouted."
3123,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-20T22:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538803#post1771538803,"""So bring it back with you to your own lab,"" Bruce suggested. ""Test it there."" Hey, it couldn't hurt, right?"
3124,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T00:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539109#post1771539109,"""You're coming too. I want to see if you have any input."" Tony grabbed Bruce by the wrist to drag him off to the lab."
3125,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539176#post1771539176,"""Tony--!"" Bruce helped. He sighed. ""Honestly, do you really need me there?"""
3126,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T01:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539183#post1771539183,"""Of course I do, we're Science Bros."" Tony grinned. ""Plus it's way more fun with an audience."""
3127,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539238#post1771539238,"Bruce rolled his eyes and sighed.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said.  He gestured to his pokemon to follow him."
3128,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539251#post1771539251,"Tony proceeded with his experiments, up until Pepper had to drag both him and Bruce out of the lab to go eat dinner, since the rest of the Avengers had already ordered food and were (sort of not really) waiting on them."
3129,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T02:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539381#post1771539381,"The following week fell into something of a routine. Maeve alternated between 'babysitting' and her TM work, although she hadn't managed to TM Signal Beam yet, which was annoying her. She'd never had quite this much trouble with a TM before, although creating them wasn't her specialty.<br/><br/>Bruce, on the other hand, was just about ready for an antihistamine test. He was pretty sure he'd found the answer to pollen, and as soon as it worked, he could start on another one."
3130,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539405#post1771539405,"Tony ended up getting bored one day and went to go gather up Bruce and the girls so he could take them up to the top floors.<br/><br/>""Oh Maeve,"" he called in a sing-song voice.<br/><br/>Julie ended up working with Bruce a lot, and she volunteered to be the first test subject for the antihistime."
3131,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539417#post1771539417,"Maeve paused her fiddling with the TM and glanced up.<br/><br/>""Yeah...?"" she answered warily.<br/><br/>Once the formula for the antihistamine was done, Bruce let Julie be the first to test it.<br/><br/>""How do you feel?"" he asked once Meganium really got the pollen going."
3132,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539434#post1771539434,"""Come on, we're going upstairs."" Tony walked over and tucked her arm through his, steering her into the nearest elevator. ""And no, you don't actually have a choice.""<br/><br/>""Stuffy,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""But not like my throat is about to close or anything, so a definite improvement."" She sneezed and grabbed blindly for a tissue."
3133,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539453#post1771539453,"""Why are we going upstairs?"" Maeve asked, just barely being able to put her work down before she was pulled out of the room. ""There's pollen upstairs, I don't want to be in that.""<br/><br/>Bruce handed her a tissue and gestured for Meganium to stop the pollen.<br/><br/>""Then the formula needs a bit more work,"" he commented. ""It's supposed to stop the symptoms completely."""
3134,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T03:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539725#post1771539725,"""It's not all over upstairs, just in the Green Lab. And we're not going there, we're going father upstairs."" Tony hit the button for the main Avengers floor. ""You're going to meet the rest of the team.""<br/><br/>""Not quite there, then,"" Julie agreed, her eyes watering just a little as she went to go turn on the vent. ""But it's a definite improvement, so it's better than nothing."""
3135,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539827#post1771539827,"Maeve blinked and she stopped.<br/><br/>""Wait,<i>what?</i>""<br/><br/>""Just a few more adjustments, I think,"" Bruce said."
3136,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539877#post1771539877,"""Come on, it'll be fun. And easy. And did I mention fun?"" Tony grinned and texted Bruce to come up to the upper level too.<br/><br/>Julie nodded and then blinked when Bruce's phone buzzed. ""Anything important?"""
3137,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539926#post1771539926,"""Fun,"" Maeve repeated. ""You and I have different definitions of 'fun.'""<br/><br/>Bruce checked the message and sighed.<br/><br/>""Apparently, Tony decided he wants to take you and your friend to meet the others,"" he said."
3138,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539932#post1771539932,"Tony grinned. ""Fun for me,"" he clarified as the doors opened. ""Clint, get off your video games and come here.""<br/><br/>Julie paused at that. ""Others?"" she asked, her voice only a little squeaky. ""Which others?"""
3139,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539964#post1771539964,"""'M almost done,"" Clint replied distractedly from the couch.<br/><br/>""The others,"" Bruce said. ""Steve, Clint, Natasha, and Thor. At least, if they're around."""
3140,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539997#post1771539997,"""Come on,"" Tony whined. ""I have someone here for you to meet. You need to get off your butt and come say hi.""<br/><br/>""Oh. Those others."" Julie was definitely a little squeaky now. ""Um."""
3141,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540013#post1771540013,"""Tony, I'm doing something,"" Clint said as he worked his way through a level of Mari Kart.<br/><br/>""They're not as scary as they seem, I promise,"" Bruce said as he gathered his things. ""In fact, you'll like them, I think."""
3142,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540029#post1771540029,"""You won't be for very long if you don't pause the game. I can have Jarvis shut it off, you know."" Tony led Maeve over to the couch.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it's the ""I think"" that worries me,"" Julie grumbled. Because, really, normal people just didn't get to meet the Avengers."
3143,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540045#post1771540045,"Maeve hesitantly followed him, her pokemon following her. When Litwick saw the video game, however, it trilled happily and floated over so it was in front of the TV.<br/><br/>""What is that?"" Clint yelped as he stopped the game.<br/><br/>""It should be alright,"" Bruce assured her. ""Come on, over to the elevator."""
3144,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540077#post1771540077,"""That would be a pokemon,"" Tony pointed out. ""Litwick. Really, Clint, what rock have you been living under?""<br/><br/>Julie nodded hesitantly and followed him over to the elevator. ""You better be right about this..."""
3145,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540101#post1771540101,"""No, I mean why is it<i>here?</i>"" Clint asked. ""It's not one of ours, I know that.""<br/><br/>""It'll be okay,"" Bruce said. Once she was in the elevator with him, he pushed the button for the Avengers common floor."
3146,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540106#post1771540106,"""No, it's hers."" Tony pointed to Maeve, smirking.<br/><br/>Julie fidgeted the whole way up there, clearly nervous about meeting the rest of the group."
3147,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540129#post1771540129,"""And who is she?"" Clint asked. He looked at Maeve. ""Who are you?""<br/><br/>""Maeve Whitmore,"" she replied. ""I... guess I kind of work for SHIELD and for SI at the same time.""<br/><br/>And that was about the point the elevator opened to let Bruce and Julie out."
3148,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540153#post1771540153,"Tony snickered. ""And that's Julie, also works for SHIELD,"" he added helpfully.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" Julie said awkwardly.<br/><br/>""Julie, this is Clint."""
3149,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540184#post1771540184,"Clint just raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Newbies?"" he asked. ""Since when do we babysit newbies?"""
3150,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540194#post1771540194,"""Since they're assigned to us,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Apparently they're here on behalf of Coulson when Coulson can't be bothered to babysit us himself."""
3151,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540225#post1771540225,"Clint rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Maybe you need the babysitting, but I don't,"" he said with a bit of a grin. This was a long-standing joke between them. Going back over to the couch, he picked up the controller again. ""Is this thing going to be in the way the whole time?""<br/><br/>""Litwick,"" Maeve called. The pokemon looked from the screen to her and back again, but reluctantly moved off to one side."
3152,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540248#post1771540248,"""Hey!"" Tony pouted. ""I do not need babysitting, I lasted this long without any of you. Besides, you all are in my tower. My tower. Where would you be otherwise, in some tiny twelve-by-twelve-by-twelve cell that passes as a room on the helicarrier?"""
3153,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540282#post1771540282,"""Cap has an apartment in Brooklyn,"" Clint pointed out. He conveniently left out the fact that Steve was the only one with somewhere else to live. Not counting Thor; Thor was an alien, he automatically had somewhere else to live."
3154,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540379#post1771540379,"Tony snorted. ""Yeah, an apartment in Brooklyn. Brooklyn is not a place to live, it's a black hole that swallows up everything around it from which you never return. Cap not included because he's Cap and he's apparently immune."""
3155,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540404#post1771540404,"""Don't let him hear you bashing Brooklyn,"" Clint retorted, grinning."
3156,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540457#post1771540457,"""He'll live,"" Tony retorted mercilessly, going over to pour himself a cup of coffee."
3157,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540462#post1771540462,"Clint just snickered and turned back to his game.<br/><br/>Maeve edged her way over to Julie.<br/><br/>""Oh good,"" she said to her friend, ""you look about as overwhelmed as I feel."""
3158,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540472#post1771540472,"""Yeah. Just about."" Julie was still busy processing that Clint Barton played video games and Steve Rogers had an apartment in Brooklyn.<br/><br/>And that was even before Natasha entered the room.<br/><br/>Natasha walked past the girls without so much as a second look, having been aware they were there the whole time, since she actually read the things that Coulson gave her and Clint."
3159,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540487#post1771540487,"Maeve just blinked.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" she squeaked, ""that was Agent Romanov."" She looked at Julie."
3160,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540494#post1771540494,"Julie nodded, looking a little more overwhelmed.<br/><br/>""Yes. Yes it was.""<br/><br/>""Natasha! Let me introduce you to these two! They're--"" Tony started.<br/><br/>""Julie Stone and Maeve Whitmore. Yes, I know."" Natasha looked both girls over quickly before returning her attention to the coffee."
3161,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540498#post1771540498,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""That's frightening,"" she whispered to Julie."
3162,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540504#post1771540504,"""Just a little,"" Julie agreed in a whisper.<br/><br/>Natasha's lips twitched before she took a sip of her coffee, reached past Tony to snag a pastry someone had left on the counter, and headed back out of the room."
3163,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540509#post1771540509,"""My mind is officially blown,"" Maeve muttered to Julie. ""Could this day get any more awesome?""<br/><br/>""Friends!"" a voice boomed out. ""Have I missed the introductions with the proteges of Son of Coul?"" Thor grinned widely as he came into the room."
3164,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540517#post1771540517,"""Not entirely,"" Tony said with a grin. ""That's Julie, and that's Maeve. They're the ones Coulson recruited.""<br/><br/>""That's Thor,"" Julie squeaked, her eyes huge."
3165,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540533#post1771540533,"""Greetings!"" Thor said jovially to the girls. ""I am Thor Odinson!""<br/><br/>""Oh god it's Thor,"" Maeve breathed. She blinked. ""And there's a Joltik on his head."""
3166,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540534#post1771540534,"""And a Pichu clinging to his shoulder."" Julie blinked. Somehow the cute little pokemon made him less intimidating. ""Hi, Thor. Nice to meet you."""
3167,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540543#post1771540543,"""An honor to meet you as well, fair maiden!"" Thor grinned brightly at her."
3168,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540548#post1771540548,"Julie grinned and watched as the Pichu surveyed them all, standing on Thor's shoulder and puffing itself up. ""Looks like you've got a few hangers-on."""
3169,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540554#post1771540554,"""Yes! My little warriors!"" Thor replied, grinning."
3170,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540557#post1771540557,"Julie grinned. ""Well, they look really happy. Makes sense, I mean, I'd guess you kind of give off electricity all the time."""
3171,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540563#post1771540563,"""Indeed,"" Thor replied. ""They are most pleased with it!"""
3172,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T07:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540566#post1771540566,Julie couldn't help but grin. Thor was too enthusiastic to dislike. Especially with two adorable pokemon using him to look around.
3173,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540592#post1771540592,"Maeve, on the other hand, was still a bit overwhelmed. She had really just met<i>the Avengers.</i>Her life was pretty much complete. Even Kirlia looked a little awestruck, but that was also partially because Maeve was."
3174,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540599#post1771540599,"Tony decided to rescue the girls and steered them over to a couch, making them sit. Because he knew Pepper would find a way to blame it on him if the team broke the girls, and then Coulson would be mad.<br/><br/>""Jarvis, order Thai food for lunch. Plus extra for these two.""<br/><br/>""Of course, sir."""
3175,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540606#post1771540606,"Clint looked at the girls when they were plopped on the couch with him, and held out a second controller to whichever girl grabbed it first."
3176,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540611#post1771540611,"After a moment Julie took the remote, shaking off her awe long enough to remember the rules and how to play. And, really, playing Mario Kart with an Avenger? Beyond awesome."
3177,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540616#post1771540616,"Maeve just kind of sat back and watched. Yeah, this was really kind of awesome."
3178,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540625#post1771540625,"Julie lost the first two games, won the third one, and then handed over the remote to Maeve to play for a bit, grinning hugely. Oh yes, life was good.<br/><br/>Even better since lunch had just arrived and there was somehow now a pile of cute pokemon gathered around Thor, including Rotom and Cyndaquil."
3179,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540635#post1771540635,"Litwick had joined the circle of cuteness, as well, right between Cyndaquil and Rotom. Maeve turned down the controller, though.<br/><br/>""I'm not so great at video games,"" she said."
3180,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540644#post1771540644,"""Well, I think we're taking a lunch break, anyway,"" Julie said with a shrug, looking at Clint briefly.<br/><br/>""Yeah, if you want food, you better get some before Cap gets here,"" Tony said, looking over at the girls. ""Between him and Thor, this will be gone in a matter of minutes."""
3181,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540659#post1771540659,"Maeve blinked and went over to see what was there. Growing up with an older brother, she knew better than to ignore a warning like that."
3182,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-21T08:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540663#post1771540663,"Julie got up as well and got herself a plate. Since everyone seemed to be migrating back to the living room to eat, she followed their example and settled on the couch again."
3183,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T19:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570091#post1771570091,"Thankfully, there were no more surprises like that while the girls worked for Stark Industries. Until, that is, the day they didn't work for Stark Industries anymore. Rather than being assigned some work when they went in, Couson had intercepted them and politely told them (in no uncertain terms) that they were going to go through SHIELD agent training."
3184,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T20:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570174#post1771570174,"It took the girls two years to get through SHIELD training and become active agents. Julie took a field position, although she didn't often have to go into truly dangerous situations (yet) while Maeve was assigned as her handler/paper-pusher/mother hen."
3185,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T21:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570201#post1771570201,"And Maeve was perfectly fine behind the handler of the pair. She had more patience for the paperwork, and Julie was more comfortable on the field. It all worked out. Now they made their way back into Stark Industries to take up their former jobs, although now they were official SHIELD agents rather than just on paper.<br/><br/>Maeve sighed slightly as they walked through the doors.<br/><br/>""It feels kind of weird to be back,"" she commented."
3186,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570204#post1771570204,"""It does,"" Julie agreed quietly. ""And things have changed, too. I mean, it was only two years, but..."" She shrugged."
3187,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T21:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570229#post1771570229,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she agreed. Once she got into the lab, she set her things down and let out her pokemon. Gardevoir and Chandellure stretched a bit and looked around, refamiliarizing themselves with the labs.<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Pepper was trying to find Tony.<br/><br/>""There you are,"" she said as she finally tracked him down in R&D. ""Don't forget there's a pair of new SHIELD agents being assigned here today."""
3188,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570240#post1771570240,"Julie let out Typhlosion and Altaria as well, giving them a minute before she let out Electrike. He was still little, so she had to raise him a bit before she could start properly training him.<br/><br/>""Well, here we are. Again.""<br/><br/>Tony snorted and waved it off. ""They won't be here long anyway,"" he muttered, going back to his experiment. Because really, no SHIELD agent besides Coulson had lasted long with the team. (He wasn't counting Clint or Natasha because they were Avengers first, SHIELD agents second.)"
3189,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570265#post1771570265,"""Yeah,"" Maeve replied. She paused for a moment. ""I need to go find out what we're supposed to be doing."" She grinned. ""Try not to blow anything up while I'm gone, I don't want to set a new record for 'quickest accidental property damage form submitted.'"" She headed out of the room and up to the main R&D lab to get their work assignment for the day, Gardevoir and Chandellure following her.<br/><br/>Pepper sighed. She figured Tony would be like that.<br/><br/>""Just try not to scare them off quite so fast this time,"" she said. ""Phil is running out of agents to send us."""
3190,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570367#post1771570367,"Julie just snickered and kept track of her three, looking around the labs again. Man it really had been a while. And she kind of wanted to play with the new tech.<br/><br/>""Uh huh,"" Tony agreed distractedly. ""And stop saying that, his first name is Agent."""
3191,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570727#post1771570727,"Pepper just rolled her eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""Whatever you say, Tony,"" she said, smiling a bit.<br/><br/>Maeve swiped her card at the door of the main R&D lab and slipped inside.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" she called."
3192,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570810#post1771570810,"Tony looked over and blinked. He remembered her. ""Well well, decided to come crawling back up from whatever black hole you fell into?"" he asked with a grin, looking back at the bit of circuitry in his hands."
3193,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570866#post1771570866,"Maeve couldn't help but grin a bit.<br/><br/>""With a shiny new badge and everything,"" she replied, flashing her SHIELD ID."
3194,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570884#post1771570884,"""Fancy,"" Tony said with a brief grin. ""You'll have to wait to flash that at Barton until I'm around, I want to see the look on his face."""
3195,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570935#post1771570935,"""He might already know,"" Maeve said, putting her ID badge away again. ""Agent Coulson was our sponsor for training, so to speak, so Agent Barton might already know about it."""
3196,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570948#post1771570948,"""Even still,"" Tony said with a grin. ""I want to see anyway.""<br/><br/>He paused and put down the circuitry, looking at her. ""So you're the new SHIELD-appointed babysitter?"""
3197,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570957#post1771570957,"""Yep,"" Maeve replied brightly. ""Julie and I. Although I guess I'm babysitting more officially than she is, since I'm the handler of the two of us."""
3198,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T06:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570988#post1771570988,"Tony laughed quietly. ""Well, at least I'll have entertainment,"" he said brightly. ""Here, come hold this for a minute, I don't have enough hands."""
3199,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571020#post1771571020,"""You need a Tentacruel,"" Maeve commented as she held the bit of hardware for him. ""Or an Octillery. More than enough arms then."""
3200,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571029#post1771571029,"""Yeah, neither of those would get along real well with my group, I don't think,"" Tony said with a shrug as he worked. ""Oh, by the way, where is your partner in crime?"""
3201,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571036#post1771571036,"""Still down in the testing lab,"" Maeve replied. ""I was just coming up here to get the list of tests for today."" She grinned a bit. ""May as well do something with our time while we're here."""
3202,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571042#post1771571042,"Tony grinned and nodded. ""Well, you two should come up to the living room at lunch time,"" he said. ""Everyone's here so you can come say hi."""
3203,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571046#post1771571046,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Will do,"" she replied. She gestured for her pokemon, and they both got a bit closer. ""You remember my two, right?"""
3204,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571054#post1771571054,"""I do indeed, although it seems they've grown some."" Tony nodded to the two pokemon. ""Mine are around here. Somewhere. Hey, maybe we can get your partner to babysit them so they don't get into oodles of trouble."""
3205,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571061#post1771571061,"""Julie has a little one to train already,"" Maeve said. ""She took on an orphaned Electrike."""
3206,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T07:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571066#post1771571066,"""Oh she should go see Thor,"" Tony said with a wicked little grin. ""He'll love her forever for taking in an abandoned little one like that."""
3207,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T08:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571074#post1771571074,"Maeve couldn't help but grin.<br/><br/>""Agent Coulson made a similar comment,"" she said."
3208,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T08:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571078#post1771571078,"""He would,"" Tony said with a brief grin. ""No, seriously, both of you come up and bring your pokemon with you and we'll all have lunch and catch up and all that stuff."""
3209,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T08:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571086#post1771571086,"Maeve sighed theatrically.<br/><br/>""If you insist, Mr. Stark,"" she said. She couldn't help but ruin the effect a bit by grinning."
3210,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T08:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571093#post1771571093,"""I do insist, and this is my building, so you better comply,"" he said with a grin. ""And I built the Helicarrier so you can't use the SHIELD excuse either."""
3211,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T08:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571097#post1771571097,"""We'll be there,"" Maeve said. ""Now, what's on the agenda for testing today?"""
3212,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T08:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571102#post1771571102,"""It's over there somewhere."" Tony waved a hand at a few pads sitting around on one of the work benches. Because he didn't actually know, since he always did his own thing."
3213,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T09:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571108#post1771571108,"Maeve nodded and went to look through the pile. Once she found the list, she gestured to her pokemon to follow her and headed back down to the testing lab."
3214,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T09:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571112#post1771571112,"Julie, meanwhile, had found a way to keep them all amused and was currently playing with some of the things to be tested. Altaria was keeping track of Electrike to make sure the little one didn't wander off too far."
3215,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T16:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571306#post1771571306,"Maeve went inside with their list of projects.<br/><br/>""We've been invited to lunch upstairs,"" she said to Julie as she handed over the list so her partner could look at it."
3216,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571451#post1771571451,"""That should be an experience."" Julie grinned briefly and looked over the list quickly. ""Alright, we may as well get started."""
3217,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T18:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571456#post1771571456,"Maeve nodded and grinned, picking something on the list to start with.<br/><br/>A few hours later, she called a stop to testing for a bit.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said. ""Lunch time, we might or might not be expected up on the top floor."""
3218,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T18:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571475#post1771571475,"Julie nodded and herded her three into the elevator to go up for food. Electrike especially seemed a little jumpy, so she ended up carrying him.<br/><br/>Tony grinned when he heard the elevator ding. ""About time,"" he muttered, striding over. ""Did you two forget?"" he teased once they were on the main floor, grinning."
3219,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571495#post1771571495,"""We had to hit an actual stopping point in the tests,"" Maeve replied, making sure her pokemon were following. She wasn't worried about Gardevoir, but Chandellure still liked to explore some."
3220,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571513#post1771571513,"Tony snorted at that. He didn't believe in actual stopping points, mainly because he didn't stop until he had it figured out.<br/><br/>""Food's here, and everyone else is waiting,"" he said, heading back to the kitchen. ""Mainly Thor and Steve, though, I made them wait so they haven't had seconds yet."""
3221,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571517#post1771571517,"""You didn't have to wait on us,"" Maeve protested as she followed him. ""We can take care of ourselves if we need to."" She grinned. ""We have the badges to prove it and everything."""
3222,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571532#post1771571532,"Tony snickered. ""Yes, but you are here anyway,"" he pointed out. ""Clint, get off the counter, the ladies need to get to the food and you are not conducive to eating."""
3223,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571556#post1771571556,"Clint just raised an eyebrow at Tony.<br/><br/>""I'm not in the way,"" he replied, grinning a bit."
3224,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571559#post1771571559,"Tony rolled his eyes and shooed the archer off the counter anyway. ""Go perch on the couch,"" he ordered. ""Shoo. Pest."""
3225,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571577#post1771571577,"Clint rolled his eyes in return, but hopped off the counter and went to his usual spot on the back of the couch to pick up his video game again. He blinked when Chandellure drifted over to watch."
3226,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571588#post1771571588,"Julie laughed quietly at that, remembering what had happened last time, and went to go get food and settle down somewhere so she could feed her three. After getting her lunch, Altaria drifted over to hover above Clint and watch his game, too."
3227,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571603#post1771571603,"Clint glanced over and almost did a double-take when he saw Altaria.<br/><br/>""What, am I some sort of babysitter now?"" he asked, glancing between Altaria, Chandellure, and the girls.<br/><br/>""No, that's my job,"" Maeve said with a bit of a grin."
3228,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571621#post1771571621,"Julie laughed. ""Nah, pretty sure Coulson wouldn't deem you babysitter material,"" she said with a grin. ""Unless you needed to be babysat, then he'd agree."""
3229,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571631#post1771571631,"Clint rolled his eyes, muttering about not needing a babysitter and waving them off."
3230,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571641#post1771571641,"Julie just snickered and found a place to sit, relaxing, watching in resigned amusement as Electrike wandered over to Thor."
3231,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571646#post1771571646,"Thor blinked when he noticed the little pokemon.<br/><br/>""Where did you come from, young one?"" he asked, leaning down to get a closer look. He looked around and spotted Julie. ""Yours?"""
3232,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571660#post1771571660,"Julie nodded. ""Mine now,"" she agreed, tilting her chair back on two legs. ""Let me know if I need to grab him or anything."" She seriously doubted Thor minded, but she was responsible for the little pokemon."
3233,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T00:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572004#post1771572004,"""He is no trouble,"" Thor replied easily. Really, he loved little electric types."
3234,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T00:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572043#post1771572043,"Julie nodded but kept an eye on them anyway. Electrike could be a demanding little then when he wanted. As proven when he put his front paws as far up as he could reach and growled a little, clearly demanding to be picked up."
3235,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572703#post1771572703,"Thor blinked before grinning widely.<br/><br/>""So willful!"" he said. ""I approve! He will make a great warrior yet!"" Reaching down, he picked up the little pup."
3236,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572724#post1771572724,Electrike growled at him experimentally before pawing at his hand and squirming. Clearly he liked the view from way up there.<br/><br/>Julie just kind of face-palmed.
3237,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572728#post1771572728,"Maeve noticed and snickered a bit.<br/><br/>""You had to see that one coming,"" she murmured to Julie."
3238,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572746#post1771572746,"""Oh I did but it's still amusing,"" Julie said with a grin, watching Electrike playing with Thor."
3239,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572919#post1771572919,"Maeve grinned back and settled in to keep an eye on everything. Hey, she might primarily be Julie's babysitter, but her secondary assignment was to look after the Avengers when Coulson wasn't around."
3240,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T06:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572962#post1771572962,"Julie kept an eye on everything too, so she noticed when Tony sidled over to Maeve.<br/><br/>""So I finished the electricity amplifier, and it works between pokemon and technology."" He grinned, smug."
3241,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574633#post1771574633,"""Really?"" Maeve asked, interested. ""And it doesn't overload whatever tech is attached to it?"""
3242,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574658#post1771574658,"""Not anymore."" Tony grinned. ""I figured it out a little while back, but then there was this invasion of giant slugs and let me tell you<i>that</i>was all sorts of nasty so I just finished the project a few days ago."""
3243,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574673#post1771574673,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""Giant slugs?"" she asked. ""You'll have to tell me about that one. World events tend to be on a need-to-know basis for junior agents before we're set loose on the world."""
3244,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574682#post1771574682,"""Giant space slugs, or somesuch thing,"" Tony said with a little shiver. ""I kid you not. Caused by a spell gone wrong because of some apprentice magician. And Strange didn't even make the kid go kill the damn things, we had to, because they were trying to swamp Brooklyn."" He paused. ""Not that the loss of Brooklyn would have been horrible, but even still."""
3245,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574725#post1771574725,"""That must have been what HR was whining about,"" Maeve mused. ""They got flooded with dry-cleaning reimbursement forms, something about getting slime out of suits."""
3246,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574751#post1771574751,"""Probably."" Tony grinned. ""They probably had to just make a bunch of new ones. It took<i>ages</i>to get that gunk out of my suit."""
3247,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574767#post1771574767,"""I can imagine,"" Maeve said. She looked a bit curious. ""Could it have been baked out? Have a fire-type or something heat up the slime until it dried and then just have it chipped off?"""
3248,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574777#post1771574777,"""Not on the SHIELD suits,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""They would have gone up in flames. And aiming a fire-type at my suit, especially the inside of it? Not a good idea."""
3249,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574800#post1771574800,"""I didn't say 'set on fire,'"" Maeve pointed out. ""I said 'bake.' Something that radiates just enough heat to dry the slime."" She waved a hand. ""The agents on clean-up got their suits dry-cleaned, anyways."""
3250,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574899#post1771574899,"Tony shrugged. ""It dried off on its own well enough anyway,"" he said. ""And you mince words too much."""
3251,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T02:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574931#post1771574931,"""Sorry,"" Maeve said. ""Habit."" She was used to having to choose her words fairly carefully, so now she did it without thinking."
3252,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575195#post1771575195,"Tony just nodded, watching Thor play with Electrike for a few moments before he shifted. ""I'm heading back down to the lab if part of your job description is babysitting,"" he said with a brief grin."
3253,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575202#post1771575202,"""I think my job description has the actual word in it and everything,"" Maeve said, grinning a bit. ""Gardevoir, keep an eye on things here,"" she added to her pokemon. ""Chandellure, come on with me so you don't bother Clint."" Gardevoir nodded and drifted over a bit closer to Julie, and Chandellure floated over closer to Maeve."
3254,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575235#post1771575235,"Julie grinned at Gardevoir, well-used to the pokemon by now, and settled in for a bit.<br/><br/>Tony beckoned to Ninetails and headed down to his lab so he could tinker with a few more personal projects. Like making a suit for Rotom."
3255,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575300#post1771575300,"Maeve had to admit, she was kind of impressed by the workshop. Not even SHIELD had toys this nice. She glanced around, looking for somewhere safe to sit, and she ended up perched on a bit of open table space. Chandellure floated around, exploring."
3256,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575319#post1771575319,"Tony gave her free range for the moment, since she was staying out of the way, and he went back to working on the suit. Which was basically a smaller version of the Iron Man suit."
3257,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575322#post1771575322,"Maeve watched, curious.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'll bite,"" she said, ""what's that for?"""
3258,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575339#post1771575339,"""For Rotom. I told him he could jump into anything up here that I'm not using, but he gets bored and floats around. So I'm making him his own suit so he can explore and use it all the time."" Tony grinned briefly. ""If he likes it, I might see about making more."""
3259,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575347#post1771575347,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure if that's ingenious or encouraging a bad habit,"" she said after a moment. ""Maybe a bit of both."""
3260,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575357#post1771575357,"""Maybe,"" Tony admitted. ""But if he has his own suit he'll probably be less likely to go jump around the computers and bother the techs."" He paused for a moment before he grinned. ""Besides, it's a fun challenge."""
3261,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575367#post1771575367,"""'Might' being the key word, there,"" Maeve pointed out, grinning a bit. ""You pretty much gave him free reign of SI when you told him 'anything you weren't using.' It's physically impossible to be using all of SI all the time."""
3262,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575373#post1771575373,"""I wouldn't mind if he weren't jumping into computers that techs were using."" Tony shrugged. ""We're working on laying down actual rules now."""
3263,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575385#post1771575385,"Maeve just grinned.<br/><br/>""Ghost-types are like that,"" she said. ""As a whole, I think. But it makes them fun to train."""
3264,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575391#post1771575391,"""It does indeed,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Besides, it's a decent challenge."" He rolled his shoulders before going back to work."
3265,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575396#post1771575396,"""Get yourself a Haunter and say that again,"" Maeve teased. ""My mother has a Gengar, and I'm so glad I learned how to handle ghost-types that way before I got Litwick."""
3266,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575403#post1771575403,"Tony snickered. ""There are a few other ghost-types around here that belong to employees,"" he pointed out. ""I do have to deal with them on occasion."""
3267,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T06:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575406#post1771575406,"""Yeah, but you can foist them back off on their people when you get bored or annoyed or distracted,"" Maeve pointed out. She snickered. ""Can you imagine having Rotom in the same room as a Gastly or a Haunter for any long period of time?"""
3268,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575423#post1771575423,"""Yes,"" Tony said dryly. ""It's now on the list of Things Pepper Potts No Longer Allows in Stark Tower."""
3269,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575432#post1771575432,Maeve tried. She really did. She bit her lip so hard she thought it might bleed.<br/><br/>She still couldn't help bursting into laughter.
3270,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575440#post1771575440,"Tony just rolled his eyes and went back to work, waving her back a bit when he had to start sautering things."
3271,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575444#post1771575444,"Maeve obediently backed up some when he started soldering, but Chandellure drifted in close. Hey, technically it involved fire, he was interested."
3272,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575452#post1771575452,"Tony just grinned, knowing the pokemon would be okay, and kept putting pieces together.<br/><br/>When he came to a pausing point, he flipped the mask up again. ""So when did you say your friend's birthday is?"""
3273,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575459#post1771575459,"""About a month,"" Maeve replied. She looked at him curiously. ""Why?"""
3274,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575467#post1771575467,"""Hmm, that's too long,"" Tony said, tapping his chin. ""Ah, well, I've got two years of catching up to do, that will work well enough as a reason."""
3275,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575477#post1771575477,"""What are you planning?"" Maeve asked. ""Tell me~! I'm curious. And I'm her handler, so you may have to tell me anyways."""
3276,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575480#post1771575480,"""You'll find out before you go home tonight,"" Tony said, pulling up something on a pad and looking at it for a minute. ""We'll go back upstairs before you two leave; she's still with Clint and Thor."""
3277,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575501#post1771575501,"""But that doesn't tell me what's going on<i>now</i>,"" Maeve pointed out."
3278,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T07:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575510#post1771575510,"Tony just grinned. ""You'll find out,"" he said again. He flipped the shield back down and started working again."
3279,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575524#post1771575524,"""Well, that's not fair,"" Maeve said, making a face. Chandellure floated behind her, making the same face."
3280,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575532#post1771575532,"Tony just worked on that for a while until Jarvis informed him that Julie was almost ready to go. Then he swore quietly and stopped.<br/><br/>""Go stall her for a minute or two,"" he told Maeve."
3281,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575539#post1771575539,"Maeve raised an eyebrow, but nodded and headed back upstairs to see what was going on."
3282,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575546#post1771575546,"Julie was gathering up her three, since Electrike was still attached to Thor, and Altaria had shown an unusual affection towards Clint. Go figure, since the two both liked to be up high."
3283,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575552#post1771575552,"""Ready to leave already?"" Maeve asked Julie as Gardevoir came to join her again. ""I think Tony has some gadget or something he wants to show you so hold up for a second."""
3284,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575555#post1771575555,"Julie blinked but nodded. ""No, Electrike, that does not mean you can go back to cuddling Thor,"" she said, grinning briefly. ""Have fun with Tony and his gadgets?"""
3285,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575564#post1771575564,"""It was interesting,"" Maeve admitted. ""Apparently he's building a robot specifically for Rotom to use."""
3286,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575570#post1771575570,"""Really?"" Julie snickered. ""That sounds kind of awesome and kind of like a horrible idea. How much you want to bet he'll aim it at Coulson?"""
3287,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575577#post1771575577,"""I just hope it keeps Rotom out of R&D while we're working,"" Maeve replied, grinning."
3288,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575585#post1771575585,"Julie grinned too, and then blinked when Tony came back with a little pokemon under one arm.<br/><br/>""Here. Two years belated birthday."" Tony dumped the little Vulpix in her arms. ""Take good care of her.""<br/><br/>Julie's eyes got huge and she held on to the little pokemon, looking at her in amazement before starting to cuddle her."
3289,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575588#post1771575588,"Maeve blinked, not really sure if that just happened or not. She looked at Tony, surprised."
3290,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575595#post1771575595,"Tony shrugged. ""Someone dropped it off in the lobby a week ago,"" he said. ""I don't have the time to take care of her, and I don't want another one."" He did grin when the little Vulpix started purring."
3291,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575602#post1771575602,"Maeve snorted at the thinly-veiled excuse.<br/><br/>""Uh huh,"" she said. ""Well, you've made Julie the happiest agent there is, and you've given me some paperwork to do."""
3292,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575607#post1771575607,"Tony snickered. ""Hey, at least Vulpix can be trained to be useful,"" he pointed out, still grinning. ""At least she has good taste."""
3293,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575613#post1771575613,"Maeve just rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Good taste doesn't help the paperwork I have to do,"" she said."
3294,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T08:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575622#post1771575622,"""Shove it off on Coulson."" Tony shrugged. ""I'd say make Clint do it but he's no good at paperwork."""
3295,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T09:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575627#post1771575627,"""Coulson already made it clear my paperwork has no place on his desk unless I'm submitting it to him,"" Maeve said, pouting a bit. She waved a hand. ""Besides, it's not much, just a form or two."""
3296,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T09:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575633#post1771575633,"Tony snickered. ""That sounds like Coulson,"" he agreed. ""Hey, might as well get it over with while she's busy getting acquainted."""
3297,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T09:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575641#post1771575641,"""I wasn't expecting to need a new acquisition registration form today,"" Maeve pointed out. ""I'll need to make a copy when I get home and submit it tomorrow. It's in my master folder on my desk."""
3298,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T09:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575645#post1771575645,"Tony just nodded, tempted to tell her to make a second copy. But he hadn't quite gotten that far yet in his plans, so he didn't say anything."
3299,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T09:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575652#post1771575652,"""And now I think it's time for us to go,"" Maeve said, nudging Julie towards the door. ""She needs to get acquainted with her new snuggly and I have paperwork to do, so we should be off."""
3300,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T09:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575656#post1771575656,"""See you tomorrow,"" Tony said with a big grin, watching them go. He was very pleased with himself at the moment.<br/><br/>Julie was too busy getting acquainted with her new Vulpix to pay attention."
3301,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576051#post1771576051,"Maeve nodded and nudged Julie out the door.<br/><br/>""Come home with me, first,"" she said. ""I need you to fill out part of the registration paperwork so I can hand it in tomorrow and have it taken care of."""
3302,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T19:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576061#post1771576061,"Julie nodded. ""Alright. Come on, you three."" Electrike still looked a little sulky, but Julie figured she'd spoil him a little later and make it up to him."
3303,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T19:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576099#post1771576099,"The next morning, once Maeve finally had Julie's paperwork submitted, she made her way into the R&D testing department again. Hey, she still liked her TM job, and now she could actually, officially call herself a 'specialist' in TMs."
3304,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T19:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576101#post1771576101,"Julie, on the other hand, went to go check a few things with Pepper before she went back to her sort-of day job, mostly doing odd jobs around R&D."
3305,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576123#post1771576123,"When Maeve got to her testing lab, she found a note telling her to head up to the main R&D space. She knew Julie had been made into essentially the R&D gofer, so she was curious why she was supposed to go up there, too."
3306,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576147#post1771576147,"Tony was up there too for once, gathering up a few things so he could go back to testing. Including Maeve, once she got there.<br/><br/>""Oh good,"" he said, grinning. ""Come on, I need you and your pokemon to come with me."""
3307,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576237#post1771576237,"Maeve blinked when she was immediately pulled over.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said, ""what are we doing?"""
3308,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T20:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576274#post1771576274,"""More testing,"" Tony said with a grin. ""I need Chandelure this time, and I figured you might want to stick around and watch."""
3309,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576328#post1771576328,"""Do you need Chandellure as a fire-type or as a ghost-type?"" Maeve asked as she followed him. ""I'm guessing as a fire-type, since you have Rotom for ghost-testing."""
3310,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576341#post1771576341,"""Sort of both,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I have a new cell I'm developing for SHIELD so I need Chandelure to do whatever it can to break the cell."""
3311,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576369#post1771576369,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""That sounds fun,"" she said. ""This should be interesting, then."""
3312,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576379#post1771576379,"""It should indeed."" Tony grinned and pushed them into a room with a dozen prototypes of the cell. ""Test them one at a time so I can note what breaks them."""
3313,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576390#post1771576390,"""Chandelure only has three elemental moves,"" Maeve warned. ""And one normal-type move. Gardevoir has a few others, though."""
3314,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576394#post1771576394,"""Hey, that'll work,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Have at 'em."" He moved out of the way so the pokemon could start testing."
3315,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576405#post1771576405,"Maeve nodded and let Chandelure out. After a few quick instructions, Chandelure went into the first chamber. He tried to just phase out of it, first. When that didn't work, he started going through his attacks one at a time, starting with Shadow Ball. If that didn't work, he would go through Hyper Beam, Energy Ball, and Inferno one by one."
3316,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T23:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576539#post1771576539,"Tony watched the results, smirking faintly. Yeah, this one was definitely better than his last design, although it could still use a few tweaks. He did want it to survive danger zones, after all."
3317,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T23:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576552#post1771576552,"The first test cell was decidedly battered after Chandelure threw everything at it, but it was still standing. So Maeve waved Gardevoir into it, and the cell collapsed after the the first round of Psychic, Magical Leaf, and Focus Blast."
3318,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T23:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576557#post1771576557,"Tony nodded his satisfaction. ""Alright, let's start with Gardevoir on the next one,"" he said. ""I want to see what the difference is in the type of attack on the cell.""<br/><br/>Plus it gave Maeve an excuse to hang around longer."
3319,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T23:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576572#post1771576572,"""Alright,"" Maeve said. ""Her attacks are psychic, fighting, and grass right now. Her last one is Protect, which I figure isn't helpful here."""
3320,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576591#post1771576591,"""Not at the moment,"" Tony agreed. ""Go ahead and start with Psychic, if you will, and we'll see how long it lasts under her set of attacks."""
3321,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T00:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576713#post1771576713,"Maeve nodded and gestured to Gardevoir. The cell managed to hold up under Psychic and Magical Leaf, but Focus Blast made it collapse."
3322,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T00:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576722#post1771576722,"""Alright, so extended, continual attacks are not good."" Tony paused, drumming his fingers against his tablet. ""Can you have Chandelure just go heat up a cell as much as he can?"""
3323,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576749#post1771576749,"Maeve nodded and directed Chandelure into the next cell.<br/><br/>""Inferno,"" she told him. ""Just bring it up as hot as you can and hold it there."" Chandelure nodded and his purple flames flared up higher and brighter."
3324,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T00:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576754#post1771576754,"Tony watched, keeping track of the temperature and how long it took before the cell finally short circuited and fizzed and died."
3325,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576809#post1771576809,"As soon as the cell was destroyed, Maeve had Chandelure cut the heat and come back out. The pokemon looked tired as it drifted back out of the cell."
3326,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576822#post1771576822,"Tony grinned. ""Well, that was productive. Thanks. As far as I'm concerned,  you can take a nap now,"" he told Chandelure. ""Or get a snack, I can get snacks for you, or make someone else get them, that's what I have minions for."""
3327,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577100#post1771577100,Chandelure didn't even respond; he just settled into a corner and fell asleep. Maeve just rolled her eyes indulgently.
3328,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577102#post1771577102,"Tony chuckled. ""Alright, I think that's all I've got for right now."" He paused. ""Unless you want to watch me work on Rotom's suit again."""
3329,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577114#post1771577114,"Maeve shrugged.<br/><br/>""I don't mind,"" she said. ""I don't have anything waiting for me downstairs at all."""
3330,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577125#post1771577125,"Tony nodded and got up, stretching. ""Alright, then, let's get going."" He grinned and headed out of the lab with his notes and Ninetails."
3331,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577137#post1771577137,"Maeve nodded and recalled Chandelure, letting Gardevoir follow behind her as she followed Tony."
3332,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577141#post1771577141,"Tony went back down to his lab to work. Ninetails kept track of him, while Rotom floated into a computer to make faces at his back."
3333,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577162#post1771577162,"Maeve perched on a bit of table space again, just watching him work. She was curious, but she didn't get any closer; Gardevoir did that for her. The entire Ralts evolutionary line was known for their unusually close emotional bonds to their trainers, so Gardevoir was feeling Maeve curiosity and acting on it."
3334,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577183#post1771577183,"Tony let the pokemon move closer, shooting her a quick grin before he went back to testing things. Only another few hour of work and it would be ready."
3335,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577205#post1771577205,"Maeve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I can just hear the other techs now,"" she teased. ""'Someone call boss-man, Rotom's running around the labs again!'"" She waved her hands around to simulate panic."
3336,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577210#post1771577210,"Tony laughed. ""Yeah, but at least with this it'll be easier to herd him out of a room,"" he pointed out. ""Besides, he'll be the happiest Rotom in the world with this."""
3337,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577276#post1771577276,"""No kidding,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""An entire robot all to himself. All the other Rotoms out there would be jealous if they knew."""
3338,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577287#post1771577287,"Tony grinned. ""Hey, maybe I'll make it into a thing,"" he said. ""If Rotom likes it, maybe I should offer to build more for other Rotoms."""
3339,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577297#post1771577297,"""That could be interesting,"" Maeve admitted. ""That could be very interesting."""
3340,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577328#post1771577328,"Tony nodded. ""Yeah, that's what I figured."" He grinned. ""Would make them easier to look after, too."""
3341,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577355#post1771577355,"""This is true,"" Maeve agreed. ""What are you planning on making next?"""
3342,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577364#post1771577364,"Tony shrugged. ""Not sure. I'm thinking about working on a way to let pokemon fly, but Pepper keeps trying to talk me out of it."""
3343,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577379#post1771577379,"""About a quarter of the species out there can fly anyways,"" Maeve pointed out. ""And the ones that don't usually don't for a reason."""
3344,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577392#post1771577392,"""Yes, but you also pointed out to me that even though I can go flying it's not as much fun because my pokemon can't really come out with me,"" Tony said with a grin."
3345,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577428#post1771577428,"""Touche,"" Maeve admitted. She looked at him. ""But are Ninetails really meant to fly?"" She grinned a bit. ""Just imagine all the tangles in all that fur afterwards."""
3346,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577435#post1771577435,"Tony snickered. ""It'll be amusing if nothing else,"" he pointed out, still grinning. ""You know you'd want to see that at least once."""
3347,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577503#post1771577503,"""Maybe,"" Maeve admitted, fighting back a grin. ""I can't imagine Lucario would be good with flying, though."""
3348,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577518#post1771577518,"""Probably not,"" Tony admitted with a grin. ""It would have to be on a per-pokemon basis."""
3349,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577538#post1771577538,"""It could still be an interesting idea,"" Maeve said. ""At least, once you figure out how to make it work."""
3350,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577544#post1771577544,"""And that is the hard part."" Tony shrugged. ""That just means it'll be a long-term, interesting project."""
3351,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577576#post1771577576,"""I look forward to seeing what you come up with,"" Maeve said. ""I bet it'll be amazing."""
3352,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577585#post1771577585,"Tony grinned at the praise, preening for a few moments. ""Well, we'll see how long it takes me."""
3353,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577593#post1771577593,"""Two weeks to rough out the initial working prototype,"" Maeve estimated promptly, grinning."
3354,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577596#post1771577596,"Tony laughed. ""I'll let you know as soon as I've got a prototype."" He found that he rather liked having her around the lab."
3355,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577606#post1771577606,"""Awesome,"" Maeve said. She smirked. ""You know they actually have a training seminar at SHIELD about you and your tinkering habits?"""
3356,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577612#post1771577612,"""Do they really?"" Tony looked delighted. ""What do they say? What's the seminar about?"""
3357,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T20:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578270#post1771578270,"""Things like 'The Habits and Eccentricities of a Genius',"" Maeve replied, grinning. ""'What To Do If Tony Stark Won't Come Out Of His Lab.' 'What To Do When Tony Stark Is Being More Stubborn Than a Tauros.'"" She grinned more. ""A couple of those might have been slight exaggerations."""
3358,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T20:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578302#post1771578302,"Tony snickered. ""Ah, putting the fear of me into all SHIELD agents,"" he said, looking far too pleased. ""Good to know I've made such an impression."""
3359,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578328#post1771578328,"""I admit Julie and I may have gone into the seminar with a very slight advantage,"" Maeve said with a grin."
3360,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T21:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578332#post1771578332,"""Considering you'd both met me already? I bet."" Tony grinned. ""And Coulson probably didn't even play favorites, huh?"""
3361,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T21:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578343#post1771578343,"""Coulson? Never,"" Maeve replied, grinning. ""Although he may or may not have mentioned that he would rather agents with the right experience, even if they were still considered greenhorns. And he may or may not have had a hand in the final testing and paperwork, but that's still speculation."""
3362,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T21:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578347#post1771578347,"Tony snickered. ""That's because Coulson is the best damn agent they have,"" he said with a grin. ""Hawkeye and Widow be damned, I'd be more terrified of Coulson if he was coming after me. Did you hear about the flour incident in New Mexico?"""
3363,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578350#post1771578350,"""<i>Everyone</i>heard about the gas-station incident,"" Maeve replied, nodding and grinning widely. ""It sparked a new bit of paperwork in the form of the 'non-standard weapons use' sheet."" She snickered. ""Half the agents think he's some sort of undercover ninja-god, the others keep trying and failing to replicate the flour move."""
3364,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578353#post1771578353,"Tony laughed at that. ""That is because they are Not Coulson,"" he pointed out. ""And I think I'd go with the super-secret ninja-god theory myself. No one knows how scary he really can be."""
3365,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578845#post1771578845,"""This is true,"" Maeve replied, grinning. ""Agent Sitwell is getting to that level of amazing, too. He's Coulson's second."""
3366,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578852#post1771578852,"""I think I've met him. He learned that sass from Coulson."" Tony grinned. Because even he could admit that SHIELD did pretty damn well with their agents.<br/><br/>Sometimes."
3367,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578937#post1771578937,"""Yes he did,"" Maeve agreed, grinning. ""Couson and Sitwell are the sassiest agents SHIELD has to offer."""
3368,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578942#post1771578942,"""At least there's some sass with them around,"" Tony muttered. ""SHIELD without Coulson would just be too dry."""
3369,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578962#post1771578962,"""You've got that right,"" Maeve muttered. ""Hopefully Julie and I can make up the slack."""
3370,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578971#post1771578971,"Tony grinned.<br/><br/>""So I had an idea."""
3371,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578988#post1771578988,"""That's one of those phrases they told us to watch out for in the seminar,"" Maeve teased, grinning. ""What's this idea?"""
3372,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579001#post1771579001,"""Julie's gotten all buddy-buddy with Bruce, which is cool, he needs a bigger fanbase anyway, and I know she was talking to Peps about the continuing education program, also cool, but she's the R&D gofer, doesn't really have her own spot, right? Like you work with me now basically. So I think I should go see how she does babysitting a God of Thunder for a few days. Or babysitting Steve, he needs a surprising amount of babysitting, otherwise he just wanders off or talks to people or helps random people for no reason and is all patriotic and noble and stuff."""
3373,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579019#post1771579019,"""That's rambling, that's not a real idea,"" Maeve pointed out. ""But I think I see what you're getting at. You want to give her a spot as a babysitter for the two most in need of babysitting."" She considered that for a moment. ""Just keep in mind she's trained as a field agent, not as a handler."""
3374,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579026#post1771579026,"""With those two, it might not be a bad thing,"" Tony pointed out. ""Besides, I have her whole file, she used to work at an elementary school part-time, that's perfect experience for working with those two."""
3375,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579063#post1771579063,"""Point,"" Maeve conceded. ""I'll talk to her about it and see if she's game for it."""
3376,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579066#post1771579066,"""Good, I'll let Steve know he'll have company tomorrow."" Tony grinned. Because of course he was used to having his way."
3377,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579073#post1771579073,"""Let me talk to Julie, first,"" Maeve said. ""Once she agrees--"" because she knew her friend would agree, ""--then tell Steve he has a new guide."""
3378,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579080#post1771579080,"""Alright, fine, I'll tell him in the morning."" Tony huffed. He knew it was going to happen so really he didn't get why he had to wait.<br/><br/>But he also knew that sometimes it was better not to argue. Especially where women were involved."
3379,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579132#post1771579132,"""Good plan,"" Maeve said. She stretched a bit. ""So, what now? Or are there no other genius-level projects happening today?"""
3380,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579134#post1771579134,"""Nothing except implementing my genius plans,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Which you are helping with, so if you wanted to go talk to Julie now I could go bug Bruce about allergy testing again."""
3381,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579155#post1771579155,"""She's on a run for some real food,"" Maeve commented as she looked at her personal phone. She carried two, now; hers and one issued by SHIELD. Absently, she texted her friend's personal number.<i>What say you to tagging along with Steve for a while? Apparently he needs a guide for the modern world.</i>"
3382,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579163#post1771579163,"<i>You mean playing babysitter/culture guide for Captain America?</i>Julie grinned.<i>I'm in. Coulson will be so jealous~!</i><br/><br/>""So what did she say?"" Tony asked as soon as he heard the reply come in."
3383,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579169#post1771579169,"""She's already scheming how to tell Agent Coulson in the most smug way possible,"" Maeve translated as she put her phone away. She grinned. ""Because it's common knowledge that there is no bigger Captain America fanboy than Agent Coulson."""
3384,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579175#post1771579175,"""Oh I know. Every time he comes and Cap's around he turns into a fanboy."" Tony grinned. ""I'll show you some of the best clips. Jarvis, bring up my Coulson clips on the tablet."""
3385,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579183#post1771579183,"Maeve blinked and turned to watch the clips. Ten seconds in, she was giggling uncontrollably.<br/><br/>""Oh god,"" she gasped. ""Oh god, this is gold. He must not know you have these."""
3386,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579189#post1771579189,"""Of course not, do you think I'd be alive and whole-ish if he did know?"" Tony was grinning hugely."
3387,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579192#post1771579192,"""I know exactly where to put these that all of SHIELD will know in an hour,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""These are fantastic. You could use them as bribes."""
3388,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579198#post1771579198,"""Or blackmail."" Tony grinned. ""Especially this one."" He nodded to the thirty-second clip of Steve handing over his shield to Coulson to hold for a minute. Coulson looked awe-struck. Again."
3389,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T07:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579204#post1771579204,"Maeve bit her lip.<br/><br/>""He looks like he's about to vibrate right out of his suit,"" she said, grinning widely. ""You can see his lip trembling, he's about to cry with joy."" She shook her head. ""This is priceless."""
3390,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T07:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579209#post1771579209,"""That one I am keeping for blackmail or bribery purposes,"" Tony said with a grin. ""But there are one or two I might be willing to let slip into the SHIELD database."""
3391,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579213#post1771579213,"""I'll give them to Julie to put onto the field-agent message boards,"" Maeve said. ""It'll circulate faster that way, and Coulson won't see it immediately."""
3392,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T07:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579217#post1771579217,"""Very devious. I like it."" Tony grinned, clearly pleased with life. ""I'll send you the clips to give to her. Your private number I assume?"""
3393,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T18:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579511#post1771579511,"""Yeah,"" Maeve replied, nodding. ""I'll send them to Jules and let her do what she needs to with them."""
3394,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579540#post1771579540,"Tony nodded and sent the clips to her before he stretched.<br/><br/>""So can I go tell Steve yet?"""
3395,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T19:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579571#post1771579571,"""Yeah, go ahead,"" Maeve replied. ""Jules should be back soon."""
3396,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579576#post1771579576,"Tony nodded and pulled out his phone, texting Steve quickly.<br/><br/><i>Remember those SHIELD agents? One of them is going to be sticking around you for a little while to help out.</i>"
3397,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T19:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579600#post1771579600,It took a few minutes for a reply to come back. Steve wasn't all that skilled at texting yet.<br/><br/><i>Do you really think I need a babysitter?</i>
3398,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T19:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579606#post1771579606,<i>I think you're not used to the 21st century yet. Having someone around might help.</i>Tony was totally unremorseful about that.
3399,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T20:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579652#post1771579652,"Steve had to admit, it was a good point. Tony was right; he could use the help.<br/><br/><i>Alright.</i>"
3400,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579672#post1771579672,Tony damn near cackled.<br/><br/><i>Shall I shoo her up to see you today or tomorrow?</i>
3401,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579690#post1771579690,<i>Don't interrupt her work for the day if you don't have to.</i>Because Steve was nothing else if not conscientious of other people.
3402,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579698#post1771579698,"<i>Last I heard she was on a coffee run, so not working. Are you in the gym or the common room?</i>Because those were the two places Steve frequented most when he was in the Tower."
3403,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579724#post1771579724,"<i>That still counts as working, Tony.</i>Steve sighed a bit, knowing that it wouldn't deter Tony in the slightest.<i>The common room.</i>"
3404,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T20:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579726#post1771579726,"<i>Excellent.</i><br/><br/>Tony did cackle a bit as he looked at Maeve. ""Steve's in the common room whenever Julie gets back."""
3405,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579745#post1771579745,"""That was fast,"" Maeve commented as she relayed that to her friend."
3406,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579753#post1771579753,"""Steve's getting better at texting,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""And he knows better than to argue with my genius by now."""
3407,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579783#post1771579783,"Maeve just grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sure,"" she said. She grinned a bit more. ""You know, I bet they'd let you sit in on one of those seminars I told you about. They have one every month or so."""
3408,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579786#post1771579786,"""You'll have to find out when the next one is for me,"" Tony said with a grin. ""I bet they'd just love to have me drop in on a seminar about me."""
3409,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579798#post1771579798,"Maeve just snickered.<br/><br/>""That would be priceless,"" she said."
3410,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579810#post1771579810,"""We're totally going to the next seminar,"" Tony said with a grin. ""I'll even wear a suit. Would my Iron Man suit be better?"""
3411,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579826#post1771579826,"""No, bring the suitcase suit instead,"" Maeve replied, grinning widely. ""Wear one of your normal custom-tailored designer-whatever suits."""
3412,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T21:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579835#post1771579835,"Tony grinned broadly. ""I like this plan,"" he said. ""Go find out when the next seminar is, I need to remember to do this."" He paused. ""Is Coulson usually at those seminars?"""
3413,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T00:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580006#post1771580006,"""Sometimes,"" Maeve replied. ""Rumor has it he's taught one or two himself."""
3414,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T01:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580128#post1771580128,"Tony snickered. ""Well, we'll have to see if we can rope him into being there when I'm there. The poor trainees wouldn't know what to do."""
3415,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580232#post1771580232,"""I can try,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""Rumor is that he's taught one of the seminars, but no class has stepped forward to admit to being taught by him, so nobody is really sure."""
3416,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580258#post1771580258,"Tony snickered. ""There are a lot of things no one knows about Coulson,"" he agreed. ""Go find out when that seminar is so Jarvis can add it to my schedule."""
3417,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T03:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580302#post1771580302,"Maeve nodded and pulled out her SHIELD phone, her finger skimming along the touch screen.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said after a moment, showing him the screen. ""A list of dates."""
3418,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580385#post1771580385,"""Excellent."" Tony picked one and grinned briefly. ""Now to get Coulson to cooperate."""
3419,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580426#post1771580426,"""That'll be trickier,"" Maeve admitted. ""I'll see what I can do."""
3420,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580433#post1771580433,"""Tell him we can get Steve to sign stuff for him,"" Tony advised. ""That should do the trick."""
3421,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580445#post1771580445,"""I have a couple of ideas in mind to try,"" Maeve said. ""I'll see what works."""
3422,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580461#post1771580461,"Tony nodded and pulled over a tablet to jot down a few ideas.<br/><br/>Julie, meanwhile, had come back from her coffee run and made her way up to the main living room, still a little uncomfortable in the Avengers' space."
3423,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T05:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580672#post1771580672,"Steve was settled in the common room with his sketchbook when he heard the door open. He looked up and smiled a bit when he saw Julie.<br/><br/>""Tony said you would be showing up,"" he said, standing and setting down the sketchpad."
3424,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580678#post1771580678,"""At least he warned you."" Julie smiled back, setting down Vulpix and plucking Electrike off her shoulder. ""You two behave,"" she told them before looking at Steve again.<br/><br/>""So, you need help with anything at the moment or shall I just hang around for a little while?"""
3425,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580878#post1771580878,"""Please, make yourself comfortable,"" Steve said, gesturing to the couch. ""I was just... well, sketching for a while."" He looked a little embarrassed, as if he wasn't sure how she would react."
3426,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580907#post1771580907,"Julie nodded. ""I never was very good at sketching. Or art in general, really, except taking pictures. That's always fun."" She grinned briefly. ""I should show you some of the pictures I have of Fury."""
3427,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580948#post1771580948,"Steve blinked.<br/><br/>""Of the Director?"" he asked. ""I didn't think he would let anyone that close, let alone for long enough to take a picture."" He paused and looked at her.  ""He did know about it, right?"""
3428,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581004#post1771581004,"""Twice."" Julie grinned deviously. ""I might have taken some tips from Clint about using air ducts."" Because really it was just way too fun."
3429,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581039#post1771581039,"Steve couldn't help but chuckle.<br/><br/>""I'm impressed,"" he said."
3430,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581111#post1771581111,"Julie grinned. ""I'll admit most of the pictures of him are in more public areas, so when he's on the bridge or in the mess hall."" She snickered. ""Since he doesn't seem to like to leave the helicarrier anymore."""
3431,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581118#post1771581118,"""He never seems to need to,"" Steve pointed out. ""He has all of SHIELD to do that for him."""
3432,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581142#post1771581142,"""No kidding."" Julie smiled a little. ""So, mind if I take a look? Or would you prefer not?"""
3433,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581147#post1771581147,"""You--want to?"" Steve asked, a bit surprised. ""I guess so... some of them aren't finished, though."" He handed her the sketchbook, turning faintly red."
3434,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581152#post1771581152,"Julie looked through the sketch book, her eyebrows shooting up. ""Damn. It doesn't matter that they're not finished, these are great."" She grinned. ""I especially like the one where Tony and Ninetails look almost identically miffed."""
3435,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581180#post1771581180,"""It's just a hobby,"" Steve said modestly as she kept flipping pages. ""Though I'm trying to have at least one for everyone."""
3436,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581190#post1771581190,"""Hey, it's a good hobby to have,"" Julie said, shooting him a smile. ""Something fun that you can relax while working on, but still challenging. Besides, you're good at it."""
3437,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581206#post1771581206,"""Thanks,"" Steve said, still a bit red."
3438,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T07:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581218#post1771581218,"Julie smiled a little and handed his notebook back when she was finished.<br/><br/>Which was when Electrike figured Steve must be fine and decided to climb him.<br/><br/>""Hey, no, bad, no, Captain America is<i>not</i>a climbing tree!"" Julie scrambled after Electrike, trying to pluck him off Steve."
3439,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T02:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582552#post1771582552,"Steve chuckled and handed the pokemon back to her.<br/><br/>""It's no problem,"" he said. ""Eevee does it all the time."""
3440,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582624#post1771582624,"""Still, he should be better behaved than that."" Julie was still pink, going back to her seat and putting Electrike in her lap. ""Sorry, Steve."""
3441,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582736#post1771582736,"""Really, it's alright,"" Steve replied. He looked at the little pokemon. ""You know,"" he said to it, ""Eevee is in the next room, I'm sure she'd like someone to play with."""
3442,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582765#post1771582765,"Electrike perked up a bit at that and he scampered off to go play. Vulpix sneezed after him and jumped into Julie's lap.<br/><br/>Julie laughed a little. ""Sounds like you've had some experience with little ones."""
3443,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582818#post1771582818,"""Some,"" Steve admitted, flushing a little. ""A lot of my audiences when I was touring were kids, and they had a lot of young pokemon with them."""
3444,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582824#post1771582824,"Julie smiled. ""Yeah, that would give you some experience,"" she agreed, grinning. ""Ever tried dealing with a school room full of 'em?"""
3445,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582880#post1771582880,"""Would a school full of them count?"" Steve grinned a bit, a little embarrassed. ""An entire auditorium full."""
3446,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582884#post1771582884,"Julie laughed. ""That must have been interesting,"" she said, grinning at him. ""Were you Captain America by then?"""
3447,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582911#post1771582911,"""Oh yes,"" Steve replied, nodding. ""By that time, they had already finished filming the first season of the weekly series, and I had taken up a few tour stops."""
3448,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582918#post1771582918,"""Then they all adored you,"" Julie said with a grin. ""I bet the boys at least all wanted to be just like you."""
3449,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582939#post1771582939,"""It was a bit embarrassing, really,"" Steve admitted. ""I mean, I'm just a kid from Brooklyn, I'm nothing special."""
3450,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582952#post1771582952,"""Maybe you weren't, but you made yourself someone special when you decided to go rescue a few hundred people by yourself,"" Julie said gently. ""Not many people would have done that, Steve."""
3451,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582963#post1771582963,"""I couldn't just leave them,"" Steve pointed out. He paused. ""Wait, how do you know about that?"""
3452,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582968#post1771582968,"""I work at SHIELD now remember?"" Julie smiled a little. ""Coulson gave us a briefing on everyone on the team so we'd have a better idea about everyone. He... might have gone on a little tangent about you."""
3453,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582973#post1771582973,"""Ah, right,"" Steve said. ""My apologies."" He couldn't help but grin a bit at the mention of Coulson. ""I imagine he did."""
3454,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582978#post1771582978,"""Don't worry, I imagine it's still kind of odd for people to know all about your past."" Julie grinned. ""Hopefully I don't embarrass you or anything, just let me know if I do, okay?"""
3455,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583003#post1771583003,"Steve nodded, although it was debatable whether or not he actually would speak up if the issue arose."
3456,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583013#post1771583013,"Julie stretched out, scratching gently between Vulpix's ears. ""So what do you do on an average day? Besides put up with Tony which should have some sort of award attached."""
3457,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583035#post1771583035,"""On an average day?"" Steve had to think about that for a moment. ""Well, lately I've been exploring the city a bit. Trying to catch up a bit more on how much everything's changed."""
3458,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583044#post1771583044,"Julie nodded. ""Yeah, I can imagine a lot of things have changed."" She paused for a moment. ""Need any help with that? I mean, obviously you can read a map and you don't need a babysitter, I mean, you're Captain America it's not like anyone's stupid enough to try and mug you or anything."""
3459,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583051#post1771583051,"Steve chuckled a bit.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't mind company,"" he said with a bit of a smile."
3460,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583055#post1771583055,"Julie grinned. ""Good. Try not to think of me too much as a babysitter. I can understand it with Tony and Clint, but you'd be fine on your own. Hopefully I'll be more like a tour guide."""
3461,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583071#post1771583071,"Steve nodded, smiling a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright, then,"" he said. ""That's fair."""
3462,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583078#post1771583078,"Julie nodded. ""Good."" She was quiet for a moment. ""You might enjoy college classes."""
3463,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583081#post1771583081,"""College?"" Steve asked. He considered that for a second. ""Isn't college something only wealthy families can afford? And I would think that I'm a bit old for it, don't they look for students right out of school?"""
3464,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583087#post1771583087,"""No, and not always."" Julie shrugged. ""Nowadays lots of people are going back to college, so it's not all that unusual to find people our age in classrooms. And just about anyone can go to college at the moment, with student loans and grants and things."" Julie smiled a little. ""But it might be worth it for you take some history classes, if you wanted. Or anything else you're interested in."""
3465,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T19:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583551#post1771583551,"""It's something to think about, then,"" Steve said. And he would definitely consider it. The thought of college wasn't a bad one."
3466,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T20:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583767#post1771583767,"Julie nodded and stretched out a bit, smiling faintly when Vulpix growled a little at her.<br/><br/>""Well, is there anything else I can help you with at the moment?"" she asked. ""Need some company for a bit or anything?"""
3467,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T22:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584044#post1771584044,"Steve shook his head a bit.<br/><br/>""You're welcome to stay,"" he said. ""I don't mind the company. But I don't plan on going anywhere else today, though."""
3468,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T22:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584046#post1771584046,"Julie nodded. ""Alright. I guess I'll stick around for a while, then."" She settled in on the couch, pulling out her cell phone to get a bit of work done."
3469,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T02:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584542#post1771584542,Steve nodded and sat back down with his sketchbook to see about getting another portrait done.
3470,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584571#post1771584571,"Julie stayed there until it was time to go, and then she went to round up Electrike and get her four put away again for the moment so she could get going.<br/><br/>""See you tomorrow, Steve,"" she said with a little grin."
3471,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584574#post1771584574,"Steve looked up from his work.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said, smiling at her. ""Have a good evening, then, and I'll see you tomorrow."""
3472,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584582#post1771584582,"Julie nodded to him and headed into the elevator and then outside again, stretching briefly. She figured Maeve was either already done or still absorbed in<strike>making mischief</strike>working with Tony."
3473,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584704#post1771584704,"Maeve was indeed already done, and was down in the TM labs helping a few people from other departments pick good TMs for their pokemon. That was the fun part of her job."
3474,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584710#post1771584710,Julie sent her a quick text.<br/><br/><i>About to head home. You still busy Stark-sitting?</i>
3475,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584754#post1771584754,"<i>Puzzling out TM-pokemon pairs.</i>There was a pause, and then,<i>Would you use a Toxic-Venoshock TM pair or a Sunny Day-Solar Beam pair for a Beautifly?</i>"
3476,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584770#post1771584770,"<i>Personally I'd go for Sunny Day-Solar Beam, but that's just me.</i>Julie shook her head.<i>Why are you asking me? You're the TM specialist.</i>"
3477,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584813#post1771584813,"<i>I don't tell people what to pick, I give them options. And the two are both good combinations for a Beautifly, since this one has Silver Wind, Aerial Ace, Absorb, and Attract.</i>Maeve hummed for a moment before handing the Beautifly's owner the Solar Beam-based TM pair.<i>Problem solved.</i>"
3478,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584820#post1771584820,Julie rolled her eyes.<i>Okie dokie then. You know way too much about TMs and move sets.</i>
3479,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584847#post1771584847,<i>It's a hobby. And I didn't hear you complaining when I pointed you at the Earthquake TM for Altaria.</i>Maeve couldn't help but snicker a bit as she gathered her things to go meet Julie.
3480,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584858#post1771584858,"Julie just shook her head and waited for Maeve before she started walking again.<br/><br/>""So how was your day? Entertaining?"""
3481,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584865#post1771584865,"""You have no idea,"" Maeve said, grinning. She pulled out her personal phone and brought up one of the clips Tony had given her. ""Look at this."""
3482,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584875#post1771584875,"Julie watched the clip before she started laughing. ""Oh god,"" she gasped. ""He looks like a puppy."" She was grinning hugely."
3483,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584883#post1771584883,"""I know, right?"" Maeve asked, snickering. ""He looks like he wants to sob with joy, he's so happy he's vibrating, you can practically see it."" She grinned. ""I need you to upload this onto the field-asset message boards. It'll take longer for him to see it that way. I have a couple others, too."""
3484,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584889#post1771584889,"""Done. Send them to me and I'll post them up on the way home."" Julie was still grinning like a loon."
3485,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584900#post1771584900,"Maeve promptly did so, cackling as she did.<br/><br/>""I'll let you know when it makes it to the handler boards,"" she said. She grinned. ""Thank god we're some of his favorites. He won't kill us."""
3486,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584907#post1771584907,"""Nope."" Julie grinned. ""And we're already on babysitting duty, so he can't punish us with that, either."""
3487,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584917#post1771584917,"""Unless he switches us to Loki-sitting or Deadpool-sitting duty,"" Maeve pointed out. She grinned and shook her head. ""Doesn't matter. Totally worth it."""
3488,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584919#post1771584919,"""Definitely,"" Julie agreed with a grin."
3489,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584934#post1771584934,"""I'll check for them in the morning,"" Maeve promised. ""Bet you lunch tomorrow that it's viral by noon."""
3490,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584940#post1771584940,"""If it takes that long,"" Julie agreed with a grin. ""With SHIELD agents, it might get out a lot faster than that."""
3491,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584949#post1771584949,"""On a normal parallel board, I'd give it a few days to go viral,"" Maeve said. ""In SHIELD, even if it starts on the board that Couson's not on? Noon tomorrow."""
3492,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584963#post1771584963,"Julie grinned and shook her head. ""We'll see,"" she said instead. She was rather looking forward to this now."
3493,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584972#post1771584972,"""If it's viral by noon, you owe me lunch,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""If not, lunch is on me."""
3494,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584978#post1771584978,"""Hey, I never said I agreed,"" Julie said with a snort. ""Besides, I was the one figuring it wouldn't even take that long. So how about if it's not viral by noon I'll pay for lunch?"""
3495,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585015#post1771585015,"""How about this,"" Maeve said. ""If it's viral more than an hour before noon, or not viral until after, I owe you. Anywhere from eleven to one, and you owe me. Sound good?"""
3496,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585024#post1771585024,"""Sounds good,"" Julie agreed, grinning. ""I'm sure Coulson will not approve."""
3497,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585064#post1771585064,"""He won't,"" Maeve said, grinning as well. ""That's what makes it fun. Now we just need to make sure it takes him a while to figure out it's us."""
3498,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585078#post1771585078,"""I'm already working on sending it through a few different satellites and things so it'll take time to trace back to my phone,"" Julie said with a grin. ""Those videos will randomly appear on the field agent boards in a few minutes, supposedly from somewhere in South Africa."""
3499,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585088#post1771585088,"""I pity the poor fools stationed out there,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Coulson's Wrath will hit them first."""
3500,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585096#post1771585096,"""I know. Remember that ass from basic training? He's stationed there."" Julie positively cackled."
3501,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585113#post1771585113,"""<i>That</i>guy?"" Maeve cackled. ""Oh this'll be good."""
3502,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585121#post1771585121,"""Coulson's going to string him up,"" Julie said, grinning. ""Because he's dumb enough not to deny putting those up, and enough of a glory hog to want to have."""
3503,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585129#post1771585129,"""I can just see the memo from the Director now,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""It'll be priceless."""
3504,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585140#post1771585140,"Julie cackled the rest of the way back to the apartment, far too gleefully anticipating how this would turn out."
3505,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585164#post1771585164,"Maeve was in a ridiculously good mood when she got home, as well, enough so that even Gardevoir was unusually happy.<br/><br/>She was looking forward to going to work the next morning, and showed up a little early because of it."
3506,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585175#post1771585175,"Tony was still up, having been working on upgrades to his own suit all night. He barely even heard the announcement that she'd arrived above the music."
3507,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585226#post1771585226,"Maeve walked into the workshop, two cups of coffee in hand. She walked over to stand in front of him when she realized the music was too loud to be heard over."
3508,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585230#post1771585230,"Tony looked up and grinned, motioning for Jarvis to bring the volume down.<br/><br/>""Thanks, set it on the table,"" he said, glancing down at the bit of suit in front of him."
3509,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T07:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585239#post1771585239,"""No problem,"" Maeve said, setting down the second coffee. ""I gave those videos to Julie."""
3510,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T08:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585244#post1771585244,"""And?"" Tony grinned expectantly, putting the tools down for the moment as he looked at her."
3511,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T08:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585251#post1771585251,"""It should be on the network by now,"" Maeve said. ""I've got a bit of a bet with Jules, about how long it'll take to go viral in the SHIELD system."""
3512,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T08:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585257#post1771585257,"Tony chuckled. ""I doubt it'll take long compared to most places,"" he said, grinning. ""You'll have to let me know once Coulson finds out."""
3513,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T08:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585283#post1771585283,"""You'll know,"" Maeve said. ""Trust me, I doubt you'll be able to miss it."""
3514,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585286#post1771585286,"Tony grinned, not worried at all, and finished about half his coffee in one go before he went back to poking and prodding at things in the suit."
3515,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585290#post1771585290,"""Did you even sleep last night?"" Maeve asked as she perched on a table."
3516,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585294#post1771585294,"""Uh, I dunno, what time is it?"" Tony blinked.<br/><br/>""It is currently 8:18 in the morning, sir,"" Jarvis replied blandly.<br/><br/>""Oh. I guess not."" Tony shrugged."
3517,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585300#post1771585300,"""That's not good for you,"" Maeve said. ""That's how things like cell phones get integrated inappropriately into other things."""
3518,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585305#post1771585305,"""I do it all the time,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Problems don't start happening until after three days or so."""
3519,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585308#post1771585308,"""Which ends up resulting in the aforementioned 'inappropriate integration,' right?"" Maeve asked, grinning a bit. ""Is that how things like PokeNav happened?"""
3520,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T09:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585315#post1771585315,"""That one wasn't mine, but it is how video chats got onto pokegears."" Tony grinned. ""Fortunately I never found a proper way to integrate a coffee machine into a Pokegear."""
3521,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T18:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585566#post1771585566,"""Trainers everywhere would worship you if you did,"" Maeve pointed out, grinning. ""All of them over the age of sixteen, at least. The ten-year-olds, maybe not so much."""
3522,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T20:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585832#post1771585832,"Tony snickered. ""Well, so far I've got the electricity problem figured out,"" he pointed out. ""Now all I need to do is find a way to make a coffee machine portable, and it can be powered with a Pokegear or any electric-type pokemon."""
3523,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585946#post1771585946,"""If anyone can do it, I'd bet on you,"" Maeve said. ""You know, ego-stroking nonwithstanding."""
3524,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585952#post1771585952,"Tony grinned. ""That's going on my list of projects, now,"" he said, grinning. Because of course now he wanted to prove that he could do it."
3525,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585957#post1771585957,"""Wonderful,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Let me know when it moves up the list a little, I want to watch."""
3526,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585961#post1771585961,"""Well, after I finish this and finish modifying Rotom's suit, I'll be working on that or making a way for Pokémon to fly, both of which I believe you wanted to watch."" Tony smirked."
3527,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585988#post1771585988,"""Right,"" Maeve said, nodding and grinning. ""Come on, can you imagine a flying Wailord?"""
3528,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586000#post1771586000,"""I can, actually,"" Tony said with a grin. ""If the person is smart he'll take passengers."" He grinned broadly."
3529,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586006#post1771586006,"Maeve couldn't help but snicker at that.<br/><br/>""Seriously,"" she agreed."
3530,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586121#post1771586121,"Tony grinned and kept working, finishing up the repairs to his suit before he leaned back and stretched.<br/><br/>""Alright, Rotom, get in here,"" he called. ""I need to work on that suit, buddy."""
3531,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T01:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586179#post1771586179,"Maeve couldn't help but laugh when Rotom danced its way in with the special suit, breaking out in whatever random dance moves seemed to suit its fancy."
3532,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T01:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586192#post1771586192,"Tony snorted. ""Yes, we all know you have your own suit now,"" he said tolerantly. ""Come on, sit down over here, no, no more dancing, you can get back to that later."" Rolling his eyes, he waited for the pokemon to sit the suit in front of him before he started poking at things. ""What, does that tickle?"" Tony grinned and did it again."
3533,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586227#post1771586227,"""Maybe it would be a good idea for Rotom to go play with Chandelure for a while,"" Maeve suggested. ""So you can get upgrades done faster without as much... fidgeting."""
3534,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586231#post1771586231,"""Yeah, sounds like a good plan."" Tony prodded the suit. ""Out, buddy, go play for a while. I promise I'll give this back when I'm done, okay?""<br/><br/>Rotom hummed before chirping an affirmative, leaving the suit and zooming over to Maeve."
3535,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586271#post1771586271,"Maeve grinned and pulled out a pokeball. Opening it, she let Chandelure out. Chandelure shook itself before flaring its fires a couple of times and looking around.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Maeve said, waving her hand through one of the fires affectionately. ""Rotom needs someone to hang out with."" Chandelure flared its inner fire briefly in agreement and floated over to Rotom."
3536,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T02:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586286#post1771586286,"Rotom chirped happily and started playing with Chandelure, happily zooming around the lab. Tony just rolled his eyes at the two and went back to work."
3537,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586340#post1771586340,"""Chandelure will keep Rotom from getting into too much trouble,"" Maeve commented, going over to watch Tony."
3538,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T02:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586353#post1771586353,"""Assuming Rotom doesn't talk Chandelure into getting into trouble,"" Tony said, though he was clearly distracted again."
3539,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T02:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586355#post1771586355,"""Chandelure knows better,"" Maeve said. She paused. ""Although anything is possible."""
3540,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586378#post1771586378,"Tony snorted. ""Yeah, anything is possible, especially here."" He shook his head, working as quickly as he could. He knew Rotom wouldn't be content to play for too long."
3541,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586613#post1771586613,"""So what part of the suit needs upgrades?"" Maeve asked curiously, looking a bit closer."
3542,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586636#post1771586636,"""This one? Needs some fine tuning for the motor controls, need to adjust the sensitivity some, and I wanted to put a few things in here. Like a GPS. Just in case."" Tony grinned as he fiddled."
3543,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586737#post1771586737,"""Yeah, GPS seems like a good idea,"" Maeve said, nodding."
3544,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586746#post1771586746,"Tony nodded, putting in more than one, just in case. He finished working as soon as he could, moving out of the way.<br/><br/>""Alright, buddy, suit's all yours again,"" he called, grinning as Rotom zoomed back into the suit."
3545,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586752#post1771586752,Chandelure stayed near Maeve as Rotom possessed the suit again. Maeve just grinned as Rotom tested out the motor control with more dancing.
3546,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586760#post1771586760,"Tony snorted. ""Honestly, you're so undignified. I'm revoking your Stark status, you're too happy and too bouncy to be a Stark, and we do not dance like that."""
3547,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586778#post1771586778,"Maeve just snickered.<br/><br/>""Maybe he's making up for the lack of dancing Starks,"" she teased."
3548,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586788#post1771586788,"Tony snorted. ""Well he shouldn't, there's no need for us to dance, we're far too dignified for that."" He grinned."
3549,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586792#post1771586792,"""Exactly why there needs to be more dancing,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Dignity is overrated in a science lab. We should go find a group of Spinda so he can have his own Teeter Dancing backup dancers."""
3550,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586799#post1771586799,"Tony snorted. ""The only thing more dangerous than that would be setting them loose in a science lab,"" he pointed out. ""Spinda aren't exactly well-aimed on the best of days."""
3551,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586836#post1771586836,"""Well, they're Spinda,"" Maeve said, shrugging. ""Just kind of annoying most of the time."""
3552,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586844#post1771586844,"""Very true,"" Tona agreed with a little grin. ""I'm pretty sure they'd annoy even Cap."""
3553,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588010#post1771588010,"""I bet they would,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""But there are other people who would be much more amusing to annoy. Remember that video that went viral not too long ago about the Spinda all Teeter Dancing in a line? That could annoy a lot of people real quick."""
3554,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588031#post1771588031,"Tony snickered. ""I should get behind one of those things,"" he said. ""I bet it would annoy Peps."" He grinned."
3555,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588032#post1771588032,"""It would also annoy the Director,"" Maeve said. ""But I'm thinking that should wait until the Coulson videos have died down."""
3556,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588054#post1771588054,"""Probably a good idea,"" Tony admitted. He grinned. ""So I will probably ignore it entirely. I have a habit of doing that."""
3557,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T01:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588103#post1771588103,"""I've noticed,"" Maeve said. ""But if you annoy the Director with it now, just as they're finding the Coulson videos, they'll probably put two and two together to get Stark."""
3558,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588117#post1771588117,"""They're going to blame me eventually anyway,"" Tony pointed out. ""I'm the only that has access to the cameras like this, let alone the only one willing to actually make videos of Coulson and willing to risk his wrath in the making."" He grinned."
3559,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588148#post1771588148,"""This is true,"" Maeve admitted. ""I guess, as long as you're sure you can withstand the combined displeasure of both the Director and SHIELD's top agent..."""
3560,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588170#post1771588170,"""Fury's always pissed at me,"" Tony pointed out with a snort. ""And Coulson is rarely happy with me."""
3561,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588601#post1771588601,"""Coulson doesn't know what to do with you,"" Maeve corrected. ""And the Director is usually pissed off at someone."" She stretched a bit. ""I guess we'll see what happens."""
3562,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588609#post1771588609,"Tony grinned. ""We shall indeed,"" he agreed idly. ""Oh, hey, I'm taking Metagross out later, training and so he can stretch out some, I was thinking of borrowing a Quinjet, wanna come? Should be fun."""
3563,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588618#post1771588618,"""Borrowing a Quinjet or commandeering a Quinjet?"" Maeve asked, looking at him. ""Big difference there."" Not that it really mattered; she would likely go anyways."
3564,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588629#post1771588629,"""Either one, there's usually one parked on the roof anyway,"" Tony pointed out. ""If it's Clint's, I'm borrowing it. If it's anyone else's, commandeering, but really, I helped design those anyway."""
3565,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588638#post1771588638,"""Where are we going?"" Maeve asked curiously. Hey, she could technically write it off as 'work' since she was still technically babysitting Tony."
3566,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588653#post1771588653,"""I was thinking Malibu. Metagross always likes Malibu, and I know Steve has never been. Could be fun."" Tony grinned."
3567,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588690#post1771588690,"""Malibu? That's on the other end of the country,"" Maeve said. She paused for a moment. ""I've never been out there before."""
3568,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588725#post1771588725,"""Done, we're going."" Tony grinned. ""With the Quinjet, we can be there in three hours. I'll have someone pick us up and early lunch for when we get there."" Tony got up, tapping swiftly into his phone before pocketing it. ""I'll go gather up Steve. Think I should invite Julie?"""
3569,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590214#post1771590214,"""You can't invite one babysitter and ditch the other,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Jules would love going to Malibu, anyways."""
3570,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590257#post1771590257,"Tony nodded. ""Alright, I'll text Cap and let him know."" He used one hand to tap out the text."
3571,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590313#post1771590313,"""I'll tell Julie,"" Maeve said, taking out her personal phone.<i>Pack your bags,</i>she sent to her friend.<i>We've been invited to Malibu by Tony.</i>"
3572,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590332#post1771590332,"<i>Sweet,</i>Julie texted back with a grin.<i>How much do I need to pack and when are we going?</i>"
3573,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590407#post1771590407,"""How long are we going to be in Malibu?"" Maeve asked Tony. ""And Julie and I need a chance to pack a bag, so we can't leave right this minute."""
3574,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590436#post1771590436,"""We can stay overnight, it should be nice. I've got guest rooms you can use,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""So we'll come back tomorrow."" He relayed that information to Steve too. Since he didn't feel like doing the six or seven hours flying the Quinjet it would take to get there and back in the same day."
3575,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590464#post1771590464,"Maeve nodded and relayed the information to Julie.<br/><br/>""Should be fun,"" she said, grinning."
3576,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590471#post1771590471,"Tony grinned briefly. ""Go pack and I'll keep working. I want to leave in an hour, if not earlier."""
3577,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590497#post1771590497,"""Alright,"" Maeve said. ""An hour should be fine."" She left the room, heading to find Julie."
3578,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590505#post1771590505,"Julie ran into her a few floors up and she grinned.<br/><br/>""Going to pack too?"" she asked. ""Or go shove enough stuff into a bag for overnight, anyway."""
3579,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590507#post1771590507,"""Pretty much,"" Maeve said, nodding. ""We've got an hour to pack and be ready to leave."""
3580,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590515#post1771590515,"""Alright, we'd better run back to the apartment and grab our stuff."" Julie grinned briefly. ""So we can be back before Tony decides to leave without us."""
3581,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590530#post1771590530,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Meet you back here in 45,"" she said. With that, she rushed home to pack a quick overnight bag."
3582,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590538#post1771590538,"Julie nodded and ran back to her apartment, getting her overnight back before heading back to the Tower. She even got there a few minutes early."
3583,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590544#post1771590544,"Maeve got back right on time, a bag strapped across her back.<br/><br/>""I've got what I need,"" she commented.<br/><br/>Steve was also there waiting, having gotten there a little while before."
3584,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590551#post1771590551,"""Great, we're all set then."" Julie grinned.<br/><br/>Tony chose that moment to join them. ""Ready? Excellent. Time to go."" He headed up to the roof so he could get the Quinjet running."
3585,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591621#post1771591621,"Maeve grinned and followed Tony. Steve gestured for Julie to go first, and followed the other three up to the roof."
3586,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T00:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591637#post1771591637,"Julie settled in the Quinjet, fairly comfortable. She'd been on longer flights in these, after all.<br/><br/>Tony moved up to the pilot's seat, settling in easily and waiting for them to get settled before he started the engines, getting them up in the air and heading for LA."
3587,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591738#post1771591738,"Flights didn't bother Maeve, either, and she settled in comfortably. Both of her pokemon were in their pokeballs for the moment, and she idly checked the handler boards through her SHIELD phone. She grinned.<br/><br/>""They made it to the handler boards,"" she commented. She knew Tony and Julie would know what she was talking about. ""About an hour ago, and the thread linking to them already has over a thousand hits.""<br/><br/>Steve looked between them all, confused.<br/><br/>""What?"" he asked."
3588,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591769#post1771591769,"""Damn. I owe you lunch,"" Julie said though she was grinning. She checked her own phone and found no messages. ""So far we're still clear.""<br/><br/>Tony laughed at that. ""And now you'll be on the other side of the country,"" he pointed out helpfully. ""So Coulson can't start interrogating you immediately."""
3589,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591811#post1771591811,"""He can try,"" Maeve said, grinning. She watched a few more messages pop up on the boards. ""Oh, there's one that says Coulson just saw them. Apparently some idiot already on Deadpool duty showed him, and HR watched him storm past. He must be on his way to Fury's office."""
3590,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591815#post1771591815,"Tony cackled. ""Should I hack into the security feeds?"" He was already pulling out his phone."
3591,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591840#post1771591840,"""I thought you were driving,"" Maeve pointed out."
3592,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591856#post1771591856,"""Flying is a little different than driving, but I am. I can do both, I'm good at multitasking."" Tony grinned as he hacked into the security cameras on the helicarrier, putting the view up on his phone and Maeve's phone."
3593,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591858#post1771591858,"""Wait a second,"" Steve broke in. ""What, exactly, is everyone talking about?"""
3594,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591876#post1771591876,"""A few videos of Coulson turning into a fanboy were posted to the field agent online board last night,"" Julie said with a grin. ""They've now circulated to the handler boards."""
3595,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T02:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591918#post1771591918,"""And the other handlers are eating it up,"" Maeve added, grinning. ""Half the agents in SHIELD think he's some sort of ninja god, so this is gold.""<br/><br/>""Videos?"" Steve asked. ""Where did the videos come from?"""
3596,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T02:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591992#post1771591992,"""Where do you think?"" Tony asked, twiddling his fingers over his shoulder at Steve."
3597,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592140#post1771592140,"""Granted, I got them from Tony and gave them to Julie,"" Maeve added. ""Things just went from there.""<br/><br/>Steve just sighed and shook his head."
3598,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592155#post1771592155,"Julie grinned, totally unrepentant, and leaned over to look out the window when they got close to Malibu. ""Ah, Southern California, how I've missed you."""
3599,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592170#post1771592170,"Maeve went to look out the window as well. She'd never been off of her own coast before, so this was a treat."
3600,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592176#post1771592176,"Tony landed the Quinjet next to the Malibu house, since it actually hadn't been built to withstand Quinjets landing on the roof, and he opened the back hatch.<br/><br/>""Welcome to Malibu.""<br/><br/>""Again,"" Julie muttered as she grabbed her bag, heading off the Quinjet."
3601,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T08:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592469#post1771592469,"Maeve got off the Quinjet and stretched a bit, sighing.<br/><br/>""It's nice out here,"" she commented, slinging her bag over her shoulder and checking to make sure she had both of her pokemon with her."
3602,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T08:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592499#post1771592499,"""It is,"" Julie agreed with a grin.<br/><br/>""Yeah well I picked the location for a reason."" Tony grinned. ""Feel free to let your pokemon out, make yourselves comfortable."" He left the door open for them, letting his own group out again."
3603,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T08:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592509#post1771592509,"Maeve nodded and let Chandelure and Gardevoir out. Gardevoir stretched and sighed, pleased, but Chandelure immediately floated through one of the walls to go explore.<br/><br/>Steve was a bit more hesitant, but eventually let out Arcanine, Eevee, and Shieldon. Braviary didn't usually stay with him."
3604,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T08:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592517#post1771592517,"Julie let out Electrike, Vulpix, Altaria, and Typhlosion. Altaria and Typhlosion wandered a bit, while Electrike bounded off to explore. Vulpix trotted over to Arcanine, looking up at him with a curious tilt to her head.<br/><br/>Tony went ahead and let his group roam, moving outside to let Metagross stretch out fully again. He grinned at the appreciative rumble."
3605,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T23:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593390#post1771593390,"Maeve watched with wide eyes.<br/><br/>""Wow,"" she said. ""I've never seen a Metagross in person before."" She grinned. ""It's fantastic."""
3606,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T23:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593402#post1771593402,"Tony grinned. ""Well, come closer and say hi,"" he said, patting Metagross, who rumbled again."
3607,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T00:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593479#post1771593479,"Maeve and Gardevoir both moved a bit closer.<br/><br/>""Oh wow,"" Maeve murmured. Gardevoir looked equally as amazed, further proof that pokemon and trainer had developed the emotional bond that was said to happen with the Ralts line."
3608,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T01:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593691#post1771593691,"Tony grinned when he noticed the looks. Metagross rumbled a bit and looked at both of them before stretching a bit again and then making a complaining rumbling sound at Tony.<br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah, I promised you a full scrub today didn't I?"" Tony just shook his head."
3609,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T02:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593716#post1771593716,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""A scrub?"" she asked, looking at Tony."
3610,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593750#post1771593750,"""Yeah, he needs one. I'm pretty sure Dummy got some oil on him, and probably some fire extinguisher fluid last time, and he hasn't been scrubbed down really well in a while."" Tony shrugged. ""I'll show you if you want."""
3611,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T17:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594759#post1771594759,"""Sure,"" Maeve said, grinning. She moved a bit closer."
3612,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T19:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594911#post1771594911,"Metagross just settled in there as Lucario brought out the cleaning kit, lounging around to watch Tony work. Tony pulled out some steel wool and started in on a joint, making Metagross rumble appreciatively and settle."
3613,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595149#post1771595149,"Maeve did the same, grabbing a stiff-bristled brush and scrubbing at some scuffs and dings."
3614,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595174#post1771595174,"Tony grinned when Metagross rumbled his appreciation of that, not even complaining that someone new was touching him.<br/><br/>""Get the joints too, that's his favorite part."""
3615,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595201#post1771595201,"""Alright,"" Maeve said. She worked her way to the joints, making sure to scrub them out well."
3616,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595242#post1771595242,"Metagross moved to make it easier for them, and lifted himself up when Tony climbed under him to get his underside, looking rather like a demented monkey."
3617,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595247#post1771595247,"Maeve paused when she noticed Tony hanging upside-down under Metagross.<br/><br/>""You look like some weirdo Mankey,"" she teased."
3618,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595263#post1771595263,"Tony snorted. ""It's the easiest way to do this,"" he said. ""I tried on a board once, like the ones I use under my car, but he didn't like it. So now we do this."" Tony clung with one hand, using the other to scrub."
3619,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T22:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595365#post1771595365,"""Whatever works, I guess,"" Maeve said as she climbed down onto another leg to keep scrubbing."
3620,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T22:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595438#post1771595438,"Tony scrubbed away easily, occasionally thumping or tapping the pokemon, who didn't seem to mind. It was practically routine for them by now, after all."
3621,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T23:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595505#post1771595505,"Maeve worked her way through all of the top joints and then went to scrub up on top of the pokemon's head.<br/><br/>""The only pokemon I can imagine this would be worse on would be Steelix,"" she commented. ""Because Steelix are huge."""
3622,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T23:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595526#post1771595526,"""Yeah. I think Steelix mostly take care of themselves, but for trouble spots."" Tony shrugged. ""Kind of like Gyarados, you only have to help them out, not clean them entirely."""
3623,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T00:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595651#post1771595651,"""Interesting,"" Maeve said. ""I know Gyarados can take care of themselves, since they shed their plates every season, but I didn't think Steelix could do the same."""
3624,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T00:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595676#post1771595676,"""I'm pretty sure Onix and Steelix both take care of themselves. Otherwise how would they last on their own?"" Tony shrugged, checking Metagross over one last time before patting him again. ""All done, buddy. Now don't go down to the shore like last time."""
3625,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595737#post1771595737,"Maeve climbed down once Metagross was done.<br/><br/>""I think Onix and Steelix get Geodudes or something to help them,"" she commented. ""Like Gyarados do with Magikarp."""
3626,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T00:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595768#post1771595768,"""Possible."" Tony shrugged. ""Obviously it gets done somehow."" He patted Metagross again. ""Well, you've got the rest of the day now, and lunch will be here in half an hour."""
3627,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595815#post1771595815,"""I should probably go and see what kind of trouble Chandelure let Rotom get them into,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""Rotom is a bad influence."""
3628,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T01:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595890#post1771595890,"""I know."" Tony grinned. ""Lucario is the only responsible one in my group."""
3629,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596320#post1771596320,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Sounds like Lucario and Gardevoir would get along,"" she said. ""Gardevoir pretty much takes care of Chandelure and I."""
3630,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T02:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596427#post1771596427,"""Yup, sounds about right,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Although I still think your Gardevoir would rather get to know Coulson's Gallade."""
3631,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596574#post1771596574,"""You have no idea,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""She's crushing on him so hard, and he's so oblivious to it. It's cute."""
3632,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596610#post1771596610,"Tony snickered. ""And hysterical,"" he pointed out. ""Even Coulson's commented on it, once."""
3633,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596731#post1771596731,"""I don't understand why Gallade is so oblivious, then, if even Coulson is in on it,"" Maeve said. Because she was not surprised that Coulson knew."
3634,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596835#post1771596835,"""Coulson knows practically everything,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""And his Gallade is more focused on work than social interactions, last I saw."""
3635,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596922#post1771596922,"""I'm not surprised that Coulson knows,"" Maeve said, waving a hand. ""That's a given, where he's concerned. I'm surprised his Gallade doesn't know. Gallade form the same emotional bonds that all members of the Ralts line do. It's the next best thing to actual telepathy. If Coulson knows, he has to have some feelings about it somewhere for Gallade to pick up on."""
3636,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596968#post1771596968,"Tony shrugged. ""Maybe he's waiting to see how it turns out,"" he pointed out. ""It wouldn't be unlike him to leave things to unravel how they will. Or maybe he doesn't want to influence Gallade's decision."" He led the way back inside while Metagross went around back, since the front door wasn't quite big enough for him."
3637,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597160#post1771597160,"""Maybe,"" Maeve said. Tony was right, it wouldn't be unlike Coulson to do that. As she walked inside, she reached up and grabbed one of Chandelure's arms as the pokemon drifted by. ""Are you behaving?"" she asked it. It flared its fires at her and tugged out of her grasp, going to follow Rotom again."
3638,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597222#post1771597222,"Tony snickered and watched the two for a minute, amused, before he went into the living room to drop onto the couch.<br/><br/>""Talk to me, J. How many calls have I ignored?""<br/><br/>""Four so far, sir. One from Miss Potts, two from Angel Coulson, and one from Dr. Banner."""
3639,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597884#post1771597884,"""Two from Couslon?"" Maeve asked. ""That can't be good."" Pulling out both of her phones, she found a missed call on her personal phone and a voicemail. Cautiously, she opened the voicemail to listen."
3640,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597903#post1771597903,"""Whoops. Apparently I wasn't supposed to kidnap you to the other side of the country without clearing it with Coulson first,"" Tony said, though he was grinning unrepentantly."
3641,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597932#post1771597932,"""No kidding,"" Maeve replied. She deleted the voicemail with a 'click' and dialed Coulson on her personal phone. Coming from her personal number, rather than her SHIELD number, would be the sign that everything was still right with the world."
3642,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597950#post1771597950,"""This is Coulson."" He answered briskly, even though he knew exactly who it was."
3643,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597984#post1771597984,"""You rang, sir?"" Maeve asked. Even if she was a little bit insubordinate at times, she had to give respect where it was due."
3644,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598036#post1771598036,"""Yes. I wasn't expecting you two to go to the other side of the country without warning."" Coulson put the question in there without actually spelling it out. Because he was 99% sure Stark was to blame, but he wanted to be 100% sure."
3645,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598084#post1771598084,"""You asked me to keep an eye on Tony, sir,"" Maeve pointed out. ""I didn't get much warning, either."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I thought it was best to stay where I could keep track of him."""
3646,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598151#post1771598151,"Coulson sighed shortly. ""Don't let him drag you into anything else,"" he said. ""And try to keep him from embarrassing Captain Rogers too much."""
3647,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598204#post1771598204,"""I make no promises on the first, and I'll try my best on the second, sir,"" Maeve said. She couldn't help but grin a bit; she knew exactly which expression was on his face. ""And by the way, I noticed something on the message boards this morning..."" She trailed off, biting her lip to keep from snickering."
3648,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598229#post1771598229,"""That was Stark, I know that was Stark,"" Coulson said. ""The videos are from his tower. What I can't figure out is how someone in South Africa got their hands on the videos."""
3649,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598242#post1771598242,"""South Africa?"" Maeve asked, still fighting back laughter. ""Who's even out there?"""
3650,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598280#post1771598280,"""Not many people,"" Coulson admitted. ""Although if I recall correctly there is one junior agent you and Agent Stone had several courses with."""
3651,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598371#post1771598371,"""Ryder?"" Maeve asked. ""He's out in South Africa?"" She paused for a moment. ""Can't say I'm really sorry about that."""
3652,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598467#post1771598467,"""You're not the only one,"" Coulson said mildly. ""Keep me updated on your situation there. And tell Stark I don't appreciate his sense of humor this time."""
3653,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598531#post1771598531,"""I'll let him know,"" Maeve promised. ""And I'll call if anything comes up."" With that, she hung up and looked at Tony. ""I'm not entirely sure, but I think I might have just managed to bluff my way past Coulson. At least for the moment."""
3654,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598602#post1771598602,"""For the moment,"" Tony said with a grin. ""He'll figure it out eventually. He's the ninja god of SHIELD, after all, nothing gets past him for long."""
3655,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598693#post1771598693,"""He says he doesn't appreciate it, by the way, but he's still stumped as to how the video seemingly came out of South Africa."" Maeve grinned widely."
3656,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598750#post1771598750,"Tony grinned. ""Good work by Julie. Smart of her."" He was still far too pleased. ""I should give her something for that."""
3657,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598757#post1771598757,"""I'm sure she'd love a new toy to play with,"" Maeve said. ""Although you already gave her a Vulpix, there's really no topping that."""
3658,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598809#post1771598809,"""No, there's not, but that was two years overdue,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I'll figure something out while we're here to give to her."""
3659,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598844#post1771598844,"""Just try not to make my job any harder,"" Maeve said. ""I do have to keep an eye on you both, after all. Can't have you scheming behind my back."""
3660,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598869#post1771598869,"Tony grinned. ""Oh don't worry, I won't get you into trouble. You're one of the few people from SHIELD I like, after all."""
3661,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T07:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771599484#post1771599484,"""Good to know,"" Maeve replied, grinning. She stretched a bit and sighed. ""Well, for the moment, at least, we're off the hook."""
3662,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771599568#post1771599568,"Tony grinned and left the back door open. ""I wonder where Steve and Julie wandered off to."" He knew they weren't down in the lab, that was still restricted."
3663,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T23:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771604837#post1771604837,"Maeve poked her head back outside to look around.<br/><br/>""On the beach,"" she said. ""I think Eevee and Vulpix are wrestling, so Julie and Steve are watching."""
3664,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T23:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771604879#post1771604879,"Tony snorted. ""Good, it's about time someone got use of the beach."" He glanced outside as well. ""Want to go join them?"""
3665,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T00:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605773#post1771605773,"Maeve considered for a moment, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""Let me go change. This is the perfect opportunity to get a bit of sun."""
3666,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606059#post1771606059,"Tony snorted but gave her time, instead going to gather up his group, because he knew Ninetails would love lounging in the sun for a while. He even waited for Maeve to come back so he could show her the staircase that led down to the beach."
3667,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606170#post1771606170,"Maeve changed quickly, going back down to the main room in her bathing suit and a wrap around her waist, a towel over her arm.<br/><br/>""Ready,"" she said."
3668,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606259#post1771606259,"Tony nodded and led the way down to the beach, Ninetails and Lucario following him. He did have to grin when he saw the other two.<br/><br/>""Vulpix, no biting. I told you, this is fun wrestling, not a competition."" Julie frowned at her pokemon before her attention was caught by Electrike. ""Electrike, no, Arcanine is not a climbing tree! Get down and stop scrambling on him! How in the world did I end up with such brats?"" She glowered at Electrike, who'd made it up to Arcanine's back, before she looked at Steve. ""I am so, so sorry."""
3669,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606368#post1771606368,"Steve couldn't help but chuckle.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it,"" he said. ""He doesn't mind."" Arcanine just gave an indulgent sort of 'hrff' and settled down there, letting Electrike play.<br/><br/>Maeve followed Tony down to the beach scoping out a good spot to sun herself for a bit. Gardevoir followed just long enough to get to the beach before heading over to help Julie with Vulpix and Electrike."
3670,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606443#post1771606443,"Electrike managed a puppy growl before finding a suitable spot in Arcanine's mane from which to survey the world from his much higher vantage point. Julie face-palmed.<br/><br/>""Gardevoir, remind me to make treats for you later,"" she said to the pokemon after a few moments.<br/><br/>Tony snorted and let Ninetails settle in first before he sat down in front of the pokemon, using him as back rest. Ninetails huffed but allowed it."
3671,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606672#post1771606672,"Steve settled in next to Arcanine in the same way, getting comfortable and relaxing.<br/><br/>Maeve laid out in the sun for a little while, just relaxing for a bit. Once she felt like she'd had sufficient sun for the moment, she got up and wandered over to the others."
3672,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606708#post1771606708,"By that point, Vulpix and Eevee had gotten bored of wrestling, and Julie had been forced to sit and lounge, Altaria next to her and Vulpix in her lap demanding love and attention. Julie looked tolerantly amused.<br/><br/>Tony didn't quite nap, but he did relax for a while, a few of Ninetails' tails in his lap."
3673,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606902#post1771606902,"""So Coulson still isn't sure how the videos made it into the SHIELD systems,"" Maeve commented to Julie after a moment. ""You did good with those."""
3674,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606946#post1771606946,"Julie grinned broadly. ""Oh, awesome. I knew that was a good idea."" She relaxed a bit, stroking Vulpix. ""I bet Coulson's gong to take a little while to figure it out."""
3675,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606975#post1771606975,"""I managed to bluff my way past him earlier,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""I'll probably never be able to do that ever again, but it was fantastic while it happened."""
3676,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607004#post1771607004,"Julie snickered. ""It helps that you weren't face to face,"" she pointed out. ""But it's still awesome. Congrats."""
3677,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607050#post1771607050,"Maeve snorted.<br/><br/>""I never would have been able to slip past his radar face-to-face,"" she said. ""Never in a million years."""
3678,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607107#post1771607107,"""Nope."" Julie grinned. ""But, hey, you managed it over the phone. How long do you think I've got before Coulson comes after me?"""
3679,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607126#post1771607126,"""I'll take the blame for it,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""He already blames Tony, I may as well tell him that I told you to post the videos for me."""
3680,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607152#post1771607152,"""Yeah, but I still posted them,"" Julie pointed out. ""We're both guilty."" She grinned briefly. ""He'll probably blame Tony for being a bad influence anyway."""
3681,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607194#post1771607194,"""Probably,"" Maeve said. ""We should have known better, but we just couldn't help it."""
3682,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607255#post1771607255,"""It was just too tempting,"" Julie agreed mildly. Vulpix yawned and fluffed her tails out before letting Julie smooth them down again. ""Plus he bribed me with this little one."""
3683,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607374#post1771607374,"Maeve grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""That was probably the best bribe ever."""
3684,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607421#post1771607421,"""Definitely."" Julie grinned. She was quiet for a few moments.<br/><br/>""You know, with what we're getting paid now, I bet we could save up and get you an Eevee of your own pretty soon."""
3685,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607552#post1771607552,"""I'd love an Eevee,"" Maeve said, sighing a bit. ""I'd love an Espeon even more, but another psychic-pure in my group? I think that would make me a bit too specialized, don't you think?"" She still looked a bit wistful, though. She really would love an Espeon. Female Eevee were ridiculously rare, though."
3686,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607627#post1771607627,"""Not really. Plenty of people are worse. Just look at Thor."" Julie grinned. ""He's surrounded by anything electric."""
3687,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607751#post1771607751,"""Thor is a god,"" Maeve pointed out. ""I'd be surprised if anything else happened around him. But as far as I'm aware, I'm just a normal person, and normal people usually try to have balanced groups."" She sighed a bit. ""But I would love an Espeon so much."""
3688,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607783#post1771607783,"""I've got two fire-types on my team,"" Julie pointed out. ""Granted, one isn't a full fire-type, but still."" She shrugged. ""I can think of a few people that have multiples of one type on a team."""
3689,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607828#post1771607828,"""Half-types are fine,"" Maeve said. ""You know I took that type-matching class in college. But Gardevoir is a psychic-pure, and an Espeon would be, as well."" She didn't mention Chandelure. It was ghost-fire, so didn't count. She shook her head. ""But I wouldn't refuse an Espeon if I had an Eevee that wanted to evolve that way."""
3690,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607880#post1771607880,"Tony cracked an eye open and grinned at that, catching Julie's attention briefly and winking at her.<br/><br/>""I know you wouldn't. We'll figure something out for you."" Julie grinned."
3691,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607963#post1771607963,"""Really, I'm fine for now,"" Maeve said, sitting back. ""I need to put some money away for it, anyways. Female Eevee are much more expensive than males."""
3692,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607987#post1771607987,"""True."" Julie shrugged, petting Altaria some. ""We'll see what happens. And we should probably get inside before we burn."""
3693,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608090#post1771608090,"""I'm good with that,"" Maeve said, rubbing her shoulders. ""I'm about to burn if I'm out here much longer, I'm far too white to be out in the sun for long."" She grinned as she stood up and brushed the sand off of herself."
3694,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608124#post1771608124,"""Yeah, I'm still white and I grew up here,"" Julie said, shaking her head and carrying Vulpix as she got to her feet.<br/><br/>""Alright, lazybones,"" she said, looking at Electrike. ""We're heading back inside, and you've bothered Arcanine long enough."""
3695,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608204#post1771608204,"Maeve went inside, rubbing her arms and shoulders a bit once she was out of the sun.<br/><br/>""That'll probably still turn into a burn later,"" she commented."
3696,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608283#post1771608283,"Julie sighed and nodded. ""Probably,"" she agreed, setting Vulpix down to let the pokemon run around. ""Tony, you mind if I take over your kitchen?""<br/><br/>""Sure, go ahead. Be my guest. Which you are, actually. But I don't ever use it."" Tony shrugged and went to go turn on the TV and sprawl on the couch."
3697,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608361#post1771608361,"Heading upstairs, Maeve changed back into normal clothes, settling in comfortably again and heading back downstairs."
3698,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608383#post1771608383,"Tony had sprawled on the couch, leaving Steve to settle wherever he wanted, only half-watching the TV. He was keeping part of his attention on Julie in the kitchen."
3699,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608452#post1771608452,"Maeve headed straight into the kitchen to see what Julie was doing. She would admit that Julie was the better cook, no problem. Julie was amazing in the kitchen."
3700,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608541#post1771608541,"Julie had found enough ingredients for a few batches of pokemon treats, some of which were already baking, and a batch of cookies."
3701,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608956#post1771608956,"Maeve sat down and watched. She always liked watching Julie cook.<br/><br/>""What kind of treats are those?"" she asked."
3702,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609097#post1771609097,"""I've got one batch that just about all of 'em like, one batch for the more carnivorous ones, and one for the others like Gardevoir."" Julie shot her a quick smile. ""And a batch of cookies for us."""
3703,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609181#post1771609181,"""Great, treats all around,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""We should give some to Coulson for Gallade and Growlithe, he might appreciate it."""
3704,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609213#post1771609213,"""Yup. Give him some treats and he might be a little more lenient with us."" Julie grinned. ""I figured they've all been well enough behaved to deserve some treats."""
3705,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609244#post1771609244,"""I think you're right,"" Maeve said, nodding. She settled in on her chair. ""So how has it been with Vulpix?"""
3706,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609253#post1771609253,"""Generally good. She's fairly well behaved, most of the time, and she and Electrike play."" Julie smiled. ""They get along better than I hoped."""
3707,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609325#post1771609325,"""Good to know,"" Maeve said, making mental notes. Hey, she was still Julie's handler. ""Any combat potential that you noticed?"""
3708,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609403#post1771609403,"""Electrike, yes. I'm sure once Vulpix gets older she'll show some, although she'll be more challenging to train."" Julie shrugged. ""We'll see what happens, I might have to leave her home when I go on missions."""
3709,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609575#post1771609575,"""Alright,"" Maeve said. ""I'll send a note to the daycare on the Helicarrier about it, so you'll be able to leave her there on missions."
3710,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609663#post1771609663,"""Good."" Julie smiled a bit. ""Thanks, Maeve."" She finished cutting the biscuits and put them on a sheet to go in the oven."
3711,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609697#post1771609697,"""No problem,"" Maeve replied. ""It's my job to look after you."" She grinned. ""In the job description and everything."""
3712,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609711#post1771609711,"Julie snickered. ""I know,"" she said, shaking her head. ""You won't let me forget it, thankfully."""
3713,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609732#post1771609732,"""You're glad someone looks after you when you're out on the field,"" Maeve pointed out. She grinned. ""I'm not cut out for your kind of field work, anyways."""
3714,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609753#post1771609753,"""It's probably a good thing, too,"" Julie said musingly. ""I don't think I'd trust anyone else with my safety and info so easily."""
3715,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609766#post1771609766,"""And that's why it's me and not someone else acting as your handler,"" Maeve said. She stretched a bit."
3716,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609789#post1771609789,"Julie grinned briefly. ""Go shoo and make sure the pokemon aren't getting in trouble. These biscuits will be ready in half an hour or so."""
3717,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609813#post1771609813,"Maeve rolled her eyes but went into the living room. She didn't have anything to worry about, though; Gardevoir was babysitting the little ones for the moment, and had everything well in hand."
3718,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609867#post1771609867,"A little while later, Julie brought out a plate of goodies for the pokemon and a plate of cookies for the people.<br/><br/>""You made cookies?"" Tony looked briefly amazed.<br/><br/>""Sure, why not?""<br/><br/>""You're a SHIELD field agent, you aren't supposed to do things as nice and domestic as bake cookies."""
3719,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609894#post1771609894,"""You underestimate the field agents,"" Maeve teased. ""They were normal people before SHIELD found them."" She paused. ""Well, most of them."""
3720,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609916#post1771609916,"""I don't think anything about either of you was ever normal,"" Tony said dryly."
3721,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609941#post1771609941,"""I was raised in a firmly-middle-class family, one younger sibling, out in the suburbs,"" Maeve promptly replied. ""Average grades in the core curriculum classes in school, although I excelled in pokemon theory and practice, and I went to a typical four-year college for a liberal arts degree, and I specialized in TMs and type-matching on the side. It was about as average as it gets, aside from the specialization in college."""
3722,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609977#post1771609977,"Tony rolled his eyes. That wasn't exactly what he meant, but whatever. She could pretend she was a normal person all she liked.<br/><br/>Julie snorted. ""Have a cookie,"" she said, shoving one at Tony before going to offer one to Steve."
3723,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609993#post1771609993,"Maeve just grinned and nibbled on her own cookie, watching as Chandelure swooped down to grab a treat for himself."
3724,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610006#post1771610006,"Julie snorted but didn't even try to stop Chandelure, instead handing out treats to the rest of the pokemon before settling in with her own cookie. Vulpix immediately settled in her lap to eat her treat."
3725,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610075#post1771610075,"Maeve just smiled when she saw Vulpix snuggling in. Neither of her pokemon were really snugglers, so she didn't get cuddles all that often."
3726,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610104#post1771610104,"Julie was more than happy to settle in there for a little while, relaxing in a way she didn't often get to. Tony did too, keeping track of his group, who had also settled in to nap through the heat of the afternoon."
3727,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610134#post1771610134,"Gardevoir had settled in next to Maeve, while Chandelure had taken up a spot up near the ceiling to nap in. Noon was not a normal ghost-type time of day, after all."
3728,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610146#post1771610146,"Tony ordered dinner for them so Julie didn't have to cook, settling in for the evening to watch movies with Maeve.<br/><br/>He did notice when Julie headed outside and down the mountain side to the beach again, but he didn't say anything."
3729,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610153#post1771610153,"Maeve had no problems settling in to watch movies.<br/><br/>Steve, however, had also noticed Julie leaving, and got up to go see if anything was wrong."
3730,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610171#post1771610171,"Tony watched Steve leave and waited until he was gone to grin.<br/><br/>""I love being right.""<br/><br/>Julie had left Vulpix and Electrike snoozing inside, but Altaria floated above her head, keeping track of her progress as she worked on scaling the mountainside bare-handed."
3731,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610265#post1771610265,"Maeve looked at Tony curiously.<br/><br/>""Being right about what?"" she asked.<br/><br/>Steve looked up at Julie.<br/><br/>""What are you doing?"" he asked her."
3732,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610275#post1771610275,"""Steve needing someone other than us to connect with."" Tony was positively preening.<br/><br/>""Climbing."" Julie looked down at him. ""I hate running in sand, so I'm climbing instead."""
3733,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610286#post1771610286,"Maeve just gave him a questioning look.<br/><br/>""Why so late in the day, though?"" Steve asked. He didn't blame her for not liking to run on sand; he didn't either."
3734,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610308#post1771610308,"""Steve used to be what most people would call normal,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""We're all kind of abnormal, have been for a long time. Besides, he talks to random strangers around New York, I figured he wanted more people around.""<br/><br/>""Because it is now decently cool and more of a challenge. I have to feel where I'm going more than see it."" Julie smiled a bit. ""It's good training."""
3735,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610313#post1771610313,"""I read his file,"" Maeve commented. ""Coulson let me, when he assigned me here. I guess it kind of makes sense.""<br/><br/>Steve had to admit, she had a point. After a moment, he started to follow her."
3736,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610326#post1771610326,"Tony nodded. ""Steve is more social than most of us,"" he said with a fluid shrug. ""Just because he's team captain doesn't mean he doesn't need help once in a while.""<br/><br/>Julie glanced down at him, surprised, before she laughed. ""Decided it sounded like a good idea?"" she asked, grinning."
3737,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T07:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610335#post1771610335,"""Well, Julie will be good for him, then,"" Maeve said. ""She's good at social.""<br/><br/>""Why not?"" Steve asked in return as he caught up to her."
3738,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610344#post1771610344,"""I figured."" Tony grinned. ""Social and still able to fend for herself.""<br/><br/>Julie noticed and grinned, speeding up and trying to overtake him again."
3739,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T17:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612256#post1771612256,"""More social than I am, at least,"" Maeve said. ""Which is why she's the field agent and I'm not.""<br/><br/>Steve grinned and let her win. Though he did make her work for it."
3740,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618441#post1771618441,"Tony nodded. It made perfect sense to him, and he did (mentally) congratulate Coulson on finding a pair that clearly worked well together.<br/><br/>Julie was panting by the time she got to the top, though she was grinning. ""Now we go back down."""
3741,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618677#post1771618677,"""Down is easier,"" Steve said, sitting next to her. ""Take a minute to rest, though."""
3742,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618701#post1771618701,"Julie hesitated before she let herself sit next to him, looking out at the waves.<br/><br/>""Nothing here has really changed. I mean, I didn't expect things to change, but it has been six years since I've been back."""
3743,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618723#post1771618723,"""I've never been out here,"" Steve admitted after a moment. ""Never really had the opportunity before now."""
3744,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618738#post1771618738,"""I'm not surprised. The war wasn't exactly a good time to travel, and the Depression before that was hard."" Julie smiled a little. ""My grandma used to tell me stories about when she grew up. She saw one of your shows once, before she married. Actually I think Grandpa proposed to her later that night."""
3745,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618798#post1771618798,"""I heard there were a few shows where that happened,"" Steve said, looking a bit embarrassed."
3746,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618841#post1771618841,"Julie laughed and patted his shoulder. ""Hey, things could have been worse, Cap. You did a lot of good for a lot of people, and not just by selling war bonds or rescuing people from behind German lines."""
3747,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618887#post1771618887,"""I should have been able to do more,"" Steve pointed out, glancing at her before looking out over the water again."
3748,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618939#post1771618939,"""What more would you have done?"" Julie asked gently. ""You helped the war, on multiple fronts might I add, and you gave people hope. You and Braviary, doing your show and helping people, you gave Americans something to believe in, an ideal to rally around. Hope is far more important than bullets and guns, Steve."""
3749,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618983#post1771618983,"""'War isn't won by sentiment,'"" Steve said quietly, quoting something he'd heard way, way back. ""'It's won by soldiers.'"""
3750,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619005#post1771619005,"""And soldiers need sentiment to keep them going, else they have no reason to continue fighting at their best."" Julie shrugged, getting to her feet again. ""In my experience, anyway. Everyone needs something to fight for."""
3751,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619038#post1771619038,"Steve made a vague neutral sound. For the moment, this wasn't something he was going to argue about. He still felt like he should have been able to do more for the war."
3752,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619061#post1771619061,"""Race you to the bottom."" Julie grinned at him and jumped off the edge easily, twisting as she fell to grab onto the rock face again and make her way down. Altaria made a few distressed sounds before she started scolding Julie fiercely, all the way down the mountainside."
3753,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619071#post1771619071,That made Steve crack a grin and he followed. It was a close race all the way to the ground.
3754,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T07:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619094#post1771619094,"Julie grinned when she won, only just. ""Altaria, stop scolding me, I know what I'm doing. Coulson made sure of that. Besides, would you rather I practice here or not know what to do next time I get shoved off a cliff?""<br/><br/>Altaria huffed and went to go hover Steve, a little sulkily."
3755,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619247#post1771619247,"Steve just chuckled.<br/><br/>""It's good that you're there to look out for her,"" he told the pokemon."
3756,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619278#post1771619278,"Altaria gave Julie a meaningful look, hovering next to Steve's shoulder, and Julie laughed.<br/><br/>""Alright, alright. I swear, Coulson must be giving you lessons on the side."" She shook her head. ""Why don't you and Typhlosion go make sure the two little ones are actually sleeping and not tussling?"""
3757,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619297#post1771619297,"""It's good to see someone with such a close bond to their pokemon,"" Steve commented once Altaria went to tend to the little ones. ""The, ah, first Braviary didn't like me much, at first."""
3758,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619315#post1771619315,"Julie smiled a bit. ""I didn't have any pokemon until after I moved,"" she said quietly. ""There was one family Houndoom that had been my dad's from his Army days. But he..."" She trailed off, a shiver rippling down her spine before she forced herself to smile. ""Anyway, I've had a pretty strong bond with those two, at least. I'm still working on the other two. It just makes things easier, when I know I can trust them. Mostly, at least."""
3759,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619323#post1771619323,"""You should be able to trust your pokemon,"" Steve said, nodding. ""I trust Arcanine with my life. He..."" He trailed off for a moment. ""He wasn't with me, when I was caught in the ice. But he waited for me, the whole time."""
3760,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619337#post1771619337,"""He's a rare one,"" Julie said with a little grin. ""For waiting that long, for living that long, and for still helping you out to this day."" She shook her head. ""What you two have is admirable and very, very rare."""
3761,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619346#post1771619346,"""All trainers should be able to have that,"" Steve said. ""It shouldn't be so rare."""
3762,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619365#post1771619365,"""It shouldn't be,"" Julie agreed quietly. ""But it is."" She shrugged. ""But maybe it'll become more common, maybe."""
3763,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619387#post1771619387,"""I hope so."" Steve went quiet, not sure what else to say."
3764,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619396#post1771619396,"After a few minutes of peaceful quiet, Julie moved over and touched his arm. ""Come on, let's head back up and get some rest. We can race again tomorrow."""
3765,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T08:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619415#post1771619415,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds like a plan to me,"" he said. He gestured to the door. ""After you."""
3766,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T19:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771621939#post1771621939,"Julie headed back up to the house and then inside, gathering up her group before heading back to the guest room she'd nabbed.<br/><br/>Tony had already retreated to his room with his own group to get some work done."
3767,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T23:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771624500#post1771624500,"Which left Maeve in her own guest room with her own pair of pokemon, reading for a little while. There was nothing more for her to really do. After a little while, though, she got up and headed outside, down to the beach. The water was pretty at night, with all the water pokemon that came out at night that lit up. Gardevoir and Chandelure followed her, Chandelure casting a cool bluish light for her to see by."
3768,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771624556#post1771624556,"Tony noted that and had Jarvis keep the cameras on her just in case, but he didn't stop working. He was getting close to finishing his project after all."
3769,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T00:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771624923#post1771624923,"Maeve ended up perched on a rock overlooking the water. There were some Staryu and Starmie fairly close to the shore, blinking and glowing brightly, but she left them be in favor of enjoying the evening air and the sound of the water."
3770,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T00:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625178#post1771625178,"Tony went and joined her only after he'd finished working. Then he stayed on the shore, eyeing the water for a few moments before he looked at Maeve.<br/><br/>""Can't sleep?"""
3771,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T00:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625226#post1771625226,"""Not tired yet,"" Maeve replied, turning a bit so she could see him. Chandelure's bluish light illuminated him a little, but she could still see the glow of the infamous Arc reactor under his shirt. ""Besides, it's nice out."""
3772,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625244#post1771625244,"""It is."" Tony stretched a bit, glancing over when Ninetails joined him, his fingers tapping an absent rhythm on his Arc reactor. ""Southern California is almost always nice out."""
3773,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625468#post1771625468,"""I grew up in New England,"" Maeve said. ""I'm not used to it being always nice out."" She grinned. ""I'm more used to things like snow and rain and weather."""
3774,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625522#post1771625522,"Tony snorted. ""I did grow up in New York,"" he pointed out. ""Both places have advantages and disadvantages."""
3775,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T01:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625645#post1771625645,"""I wasn't raised in the city,"" Maeve said. ""Small-town deal, actually."" She grinned. ""There weren't even sidewalks, that's how small the town was."""
3776,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T01:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625703#post1771625703,"Tony snorted. ""Towns that small are pesky,"" he said. ""Everyone wants to know everything."""
3777,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T02:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625942#post1771625942,"""How do you think I turned out the way I did?"" Maeve teased, grinning. ""I always want to know everything."""
3778,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T02:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626062#post1771626062,"Tony snorted and shook his head. ""There's nothing wrong with wanting to know more,"" he said with a grin. ""Especially in terms of science and technology."""
3779,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626089#post1771626089,"""Oh, no, I'm just nosy,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Always have been. I thrive on it."""
3780,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626284#post1771626284,"""Then SHIELD is perfect for you,"" Tony said dryly. ""The biggest organized group of snoopers on the face of the earth."""
3781,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626700#post1771626700,"""Pretty much,"" Maeve agreed, grinning. She looked at him. ""Not that, you know, you haven't been into the databases as well."""
3782,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T03:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626822#post1771626822,"""Of course I have,"" Tony said with a grin that said he didn't regret it. ""I need to know about the people Coulson expects me to work with."""
3783,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627829#post1771627829,"""Doesn't surprise me in the slightest,"" Maeve said, nodding. She grinned. ""Do you do the whole 'aww how cute' thing when you hit their defenses?"""
3784,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627981#post1771627981,"""I did the first few times. Now I just point and laugh."" Tony grinned hugely."
3785,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628116#post1771628116,"""I bet,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""And should I ask if you let Porygon out to play in the database?"""
3786,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628192#post1771628192,"""Not in SHIELD's,"" Tony said, shaking his head a bit. ""But I have let him play in others. He has his own section of SI databases to play in and record where else he likes to play."""
3787,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628236#post1771628236,"""I've never had a lot of pokemon,"" Maeve admitted after a moment. ""It must be nice to have as many as you do. You have, what, five? And they're all so interesting."""
3788,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628280#post1771628280,"Tony shrugged. ""It's nice, yes, but I know people who have more. I'm content with my group as it is."" He grinned briefly. ""It helps that all my pokemon are rather unique in their personalities too."""
3789,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628327#post1771628327,"""For a long time, it was just me and Ralts,"" Maeve said. ""Since I was maybe a freshman in high school. Small-town and all that, when one girl gets it in her head to hurt someone, the rest follow, so sometimes it's nice to have someone to turn to. Litwick was something of a surprise 'you made it into college' thing from my grandparents."" She shrugged a bit. ""And it's just been them."""
3790,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628356#post1771628356,"""Not for much longer, I bet,"" Tony said, smiling secretively. Because his plans were already in motion."
3791,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628367#post1771628367,"Maeve raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""I have no plans to catch any other pokemon,"" she said. ""No active plans, at least."""
3792,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628396#post1771628396,"Tony just hummed noncommittally, grinning again briefly. Because he'd noticed how excited she'd been by Metagross, and he'd heard her wishes for a female Eevee. Both of those he could work with."
3793,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628524#post1771628524,"Maeve glanced at him sideways, squinting a bit in the low Chandelure-produced light.<br/><br/>""What are you scheming?"""
3794,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628859#post1771628859,"""Nothing horrible, just my normal plots,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""You'll find out soon enough."""
3795,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T02:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636156#post1771636156,"""I'm not entirely certain I like the sound of that,"" Maeve said, watching him warily. ""When you plot like that, things like sentient toasters happen."""
3796,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636820#post1771636820,"""Oh please, I haven't built one of those in at least a year. Or any other sentient kitchen appliance."" Tony snorted."
3797,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637127#post1771637127,"Maeve just grinned.<br/><br/>""Somehow, I'm not surprised,"" she said."
3798,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637235#post1771637235,"Tony just grinned at her, settling against a rock a few feet back from the shoreline."
3799,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637431#post1771637431,"Maeve stretched and sighed a bit.<br/><br/>""I like watching the Staryu and Starmie,"" she commented after a moment. ""It's pretty."" She grinned. ""Although Chandelure kind of helps, with the blue glow."""
3800,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637449#post1771637449,"Tony snorted. ""Yeah. There's lots of Tentacool and Tentacruel farther out, and they're not nearly so nice to watch, even at night."""
3801,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637565#post1771637565,"""Easier for me to handle on my own, though,"" Maeve mused. ""Gardevoir has no problems with them at all. Chandelure would, but Gardevoir doesn't."""
3802,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637610#post1771637610,"Tony chuckled. ""Lucario beats up any that get too close to shore for her comfort."""
3803,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637718#post1771637718,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""You know,"" she said, ""Gardevoir could probably give Lucario a run for her money. Psychic against fighting, after all."""
3804,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637747#post1771637747,"""Probably,"" Tony agreed with a little grin. ""It would certainly be an interesting match."""
3805,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638025#post1771638025,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Indeed it would,"" she agreed."
3806,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638116#post1771638116,"Tony stretched briefly before settling in on the rock again, watching as some of the Staryu and Starmie moved around under the water."
3807,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643884#post1771643884,"""So what are you doing out here, anyways?"" Maeve asked after a moment. ""I thought you were working on a new project, and from what I understand you tend to barricade yourself in your workshop when that happens."""
3808,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643946#post1771643946,"""Most of the time,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""But I hit a stopping point, and Lucario refused to let me work any more tonight."""
3809,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643964#post1771643964,"Maeve couldn't help but grin.<br/><br/>""It's good you have her looking out for you, then,"" she said. ""Makes my job a bit easier."""
3810,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643997#post1771643997,"Tony spluttered a bit. ""Hey!"" He pouted a bit at her. ""You don't have to sound so grateful, it's not like I need looking after, I managed just fine on my own."""
3811,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644066#post1771644066,"""I've heard horror stories,"" Maeve said, raising an eyebrow. ""Things like you going days without eating or sleeping when a project needs working on, surviving on nothing but caffeine and alcohol and smoothies."""
3812,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644085#post1771644085,"""Those smoothies are filled with all sorts of good things, I should know, I made the recipe. They've got all the necessary nutrition."" Tony was trying not to grin though."
3813,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644264#post1771644264,"""Caffeine and alcohol and smoothies are not a complete diet,"" Maeve pointed out. She looked at him. ""Anyways, it's good that Lucario looks after you."""
3814,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644293#post1771644293,"Tony waved a hand dismissively, even though he was very fond of Lucario. It had taken a little while, but they were fine now."
3815,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644308#post1771644308,"""So what's the new project?"" Maeve asked after a moment."
3816,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644365#post1771644365,"""Well, there's a few. The one Lucario is preventing me from working on is a field pad, heat resistant, ghost resistant, surge proof, all sorts of fun goodies."""
3817,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644379#post1771644379,"""Interesting,"" Maeve said. ""Maybe when you need it tested, give it to Julie. She can play around with it and see what all it does properly."""
3818,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644404#post1771644404,"""I was hoping things would work out that way,"" Tony agreed. ""I'll give one to Coulson, too, but he doesn't seem to get into as much trouble as Julie."""
3819,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644513#post1771644513,"""Coulson's not much of a field agent anymore,"" Maeve pointed out. ""He's more a permanent handler. And he's the Director's right hand, so he can choose not to go on field missions."""
3820,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644612#post1771644612,"""Thus why I'm picking Julie to test for me as well."" Tony grinned briefly. ""She gets out more."""
3821,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T17:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647560#post1771647560,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Good plan,"" she said. She paused. ""And yeah, Jules does get into trouble, but she has me and Typhlosion and Altaria to get her back out of it again."""
3822,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647862#post1771647862,"Tony snickered. ""Sounds about right,"" he agreed, still grinning. ""Sounds like she'll be lots of fun to work with."""
3823,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T19:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647955#post1771647955,"""I'm sure you and she will have buckets of fun,"" Maeve said, nodding a bit."
3824,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648646#post1771648646,"""If and when I can pry her away from Steve,"" Tony said, snickering."
3825,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648878#post1771648878,"""They're kind of cute together, I have to admit,"" Maeve said, shrugging a little."
3826,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T21:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648898#post1771648898,"Tony looked at her, raising an eyebrow at the rather noncommittal response.<br/><br/>""Have a problem with them?"""
3827,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T22:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649246#post1771649246,"""No, not really,"" Maeve replied. ""I'm glad they hit it off, it's good."" She grinned. ""I'm betting they'll be good for each other."""
3828,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T22:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649267#post1771649267,"""That's what I'm hoping for."" Tony grinned briefly. Of course, the thought had occurred to him that Maeve might be good for him, since Pepper had pointed it out, but he didn't bring that up."
3829,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649603#post1771649603,"The thought hadn't even occurred to Maeve; she wasn't actively looking for a relationship, after all, so she hadn't thought about it. Stretching a bit, she covered a yawn.<br/><br/>""I think I'm going to head inside,"" she said. ""I think I'm finally crashing."""
3830,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649610#post1771649610,"""Alright, go get some sleep."" Tony smirked faintly. ""We'll be leaving in the morning, probably."""
3831,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649722#post1771649722,"""I could tell you the same thing,"" Maeve pointed out, grinning a bit. ""About getting sleep. It's a wonderful thing, you know."""
3832,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649751#post1771649751,"""Only every third day or so."" Tony grinned at her briefly. ""But I'm probably going to be bullied into sleep anyway."""
3833,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649783#post1771649783,"""Probably,"" Maeve agreed. ""So you may as well make it easier for all involved and just try to get some sleep."""
3834,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649806#post1771649806,"Tony snickered and got to his feet, shaking his head a little.<br/><br/>""I can tell you're not going to leave me alone until I go upstairs again at least inside, so I'll walk you up."""
3835,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650034#post1771650034,"Maeve beamed at him. She knew she wouldn't be able to stop him if he decided to come back outside, but at least she had this small victory."
3836,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650056#post1771650056,"Tony escorted her back up to the mansion before heading back to his room.<br/><br/>""Get some rest, Maeve."""
3837,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650062#post1771650062,"""You too,"" Maeve said. ""Thanks for bringing us here."""
3838,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650096#post1771650096,"""My pleasure,"" Tony said with a grin. It had been a while since he'd had people at the Malibu mansion, especially people that he liked and trusted. He found he rather liked it."
3839,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650172#post1771650172,Maeve grinned at him one more time and disappeared into her room. Sleep sounded like a good idea.
3840,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650204#post1771650204,"Tony went and settled into his room for the night.<br/><br/>He wasn't the first one up, though. Julie got up at her normal obnoxiously early hour to go for a run, like she did every morning."
3841,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650284#post1771650284,"Steve had also gotten up early to run, and was surprised to find Julie up as well.<br/><br/>""Good morning,"" he greeted, letting Arcanine out. The pokemon always went on runs with him."
3842,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650322#post1771650322,"""Morning."" Julie smiled at him, stretching her arms up over her head. To adjust to the weather, she was wearing a sports bra under a thin tank top and running capris. ""Early riser?"""
3843,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650424#post1771650424,"""Yeah,"" Steve replied, flushing a little. ""I try to get in a run in the mornings. You?"""
3844,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650480#post1771650480,"""Same."" Julie smiled a bit. ""Gives Typhlosion longer to sleep. Once he's a little older, I think I'll take Electrike with me, but he's too small at the moment."""
3845,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650575#post1771650575,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""You're welcome to join Arcanine and I,"" he offered."
3846,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650601#post1771650601,"""Thanks."" Julie smiled a bit and headed for the door, glancing back at him. ""Ready to go?"""
3847,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650842#post1771650842,"Steve nodded, grinning.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" he said, opening the door for her."
3848,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650878#post1771650878,"Julie got outside and started down the road, keeping to an easy pace for the moment. She'd let Steve take the lead after a mile or so, though."
3849,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651037#post1771651037,Steve let her set the (admittedly easy) pace for a little while. He didn't mind the run starting off slow and easy.
3850,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651077#post1771651077,"Julie kicked up the pace after she was a little more warmed up, settling into her normal pace."
3851,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651173#post1771651173,"Steve easily kept pace with her, Arcanine next to him. It felt good to run for a while, it always did."
3852,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651233#post1771651233,"Julie picked up the pace just a little for the last half of the run, working harder than she normally did."
3853,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651304#post1771651304,Steve grinned a bit at the extra challenge and sped up as well. It felt good to really work.
3854,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651423#post1771651423,"By the time they got back to the mansion, Julie was panting but grinning. That had been a better workout than most mornings, and she was rather pleased with herself."
3855,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T02:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651438#post1771651438,"Steve wasn't as winded, but he still felt like he'd worked hard.<br/><br/>""That was fun,"" he said, grinning and handing her a towel. ""We should do it again sometime."""
3856,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T02:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651464#post1771651464,"""We should,"" Julie agreed mildly, taking the towel. ""I'd definitely get more of a workout."""
3857,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652360#post1771652360,"""It's nice to have someone else to run with,"" Steve said. He almost stumbled when Arcanine nudged him and he laughed a bit. ""Aside from you, buddy."""
3858,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652423#post1771652423,"""You mean someone who doesn't have an advantage?"" Julie grinned, hesitating a moment before patting Arcanine's shoulder. ""Yeah, I know what you mean."""
3859,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652544#post1771652544,"""If you'd like, we can make this a-- a thing, I guess,"" Steve said, stumbling a bit over his words. It was both using the mostly-unfamiliar slang and talking to a pretty girl that made him trip over himself."
3860,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652643#post1771652643,"Julie perked up a bit at that. ""Sure,"" she agreed, grinning. ""Having company is better than people-dodging with my iPod blasting."""
3861,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652754#post1771652754,"Steve chuckled.<br/><br/>""I guess so,"" he said. ""People normally get out of my way when they see me running with Arcanine."""
3862,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652787#post1771652787,"""Gee, I wonder why,"" Julie said sarcastically, though she grinned at him. ""Maybe because you two are both giant."""
3863,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652867#post1771652867,"Steve couldn't help but snort.<br/><br/>""There was a time when I wasn't,"" he said."
3864,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652895#post1771652895,"""Then you should know the wonders of crowd-dodging."" Julie grinned and headed into the kitchen to get some water and start breakfast."
3865,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653083#post1771653083,"Steve didn't reply to that. No sense in arguing with her over it; there was no way for her to know about how he used to be. Instead of heading to the kitchen, though, he headed towards a shower, first."
3866,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653206#post1771653206,"Julie made coffee and then cooked bacon and scrambled eggs and toast for everyone, figuring she'd go ahead and get her grease burns and then go take a shower.<br/><br/><i>Breakfast is ready whenever you deign to grace us with your presence,</i>she texted Maeve."
3867,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653231#post1771653231,"<i>Be down soon.</i>Maeve was really, really tempted to just text 'sleeeeeep' but she figured it was time to get up anyways. Didn't mean she had to like it."
3868,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653251#post1771653251,"Julie snorted and put everything off to the side to keep warm until the others came to eat, going over to take a quick shower. She neatly side-stepped when she almost ran into Steve, although she did take a moment to take in the view."
3869,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653310#post1771653310,"""Sorry, didn't mean to run into you,"" Steve said as he finished toweling his hair. He paused and blinked. ""And let me just put on a shirt--"" He reached back to the bathroom counter and grabbed a plain tee, pulling it on."
3870,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653371#post1771653371,"Julie almost told him not to but just bit her lip. Because, wow. That was a view. She shook her head a little and reminded herself what exactly Coulson would do to her if he caught her ogling Captain America.<br/><br/>""There's breakfast in the kitchen, if you want,"" she said instead, shooting him a quick smile. ""Help yourself."""
3871,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653436#post1771653436,"Steve smiled back.<br/><br/>""Thanks, I will,"" he said. ""The shower is free."""
3872,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653464#post1771653464,"""Thanks."" Julie ducked back into her temporary room to grab a change of clothes and a towel before hiding in the shower for a while."
3873,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653550#post1771653550,Steve made his way to the kitchen to see what Julie had made for breakfast.
3874,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653594#post1771653594,"Tony was out there as well, since Jarvis had informed him there was food and Lucario and Ninetails had refused to let him sleep any more. He had a plate of bacon and eggs in front of him, and he shot Steve a grin.<br/><br/>""Morning,"" he said, pulling his coffee cup closer just in case Steve tried to take it away. It had happened before."
3875,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653639#post1771653639,"""Morning,"" Steve said. At some point between the bathroom and the kitchen, Eevee had made its way to his shoulder. He glanced at the cup of coffee and then back at Tony. ""Did you actually sleep last night?"""
3876,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653657#post1771653657,"""I did,"" Tony said, looking indignant. ""Those two made me."" He pointed accusingly at Lucario and Ninetails, neither of whom looked even remotely remorseful."
3877,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653683#post1771653683,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Good,"" he said. ""You need to sleep more often."""
3878,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653694#post1771653694,"Tony heaved a long-suffering, martyred sigh and went back to his breakfast.<br/><br/>""So I'm thinking we need to get Julie over earlier in the mornings. This is tastier than cereal."""
3879,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653744#post1771653744,"Steve blinked at that.<br/><br/>""You can't just adopt her,"" he commented. ""Or hire her."" Although, he had to admit, it was the best breakfast he'd had in a long, long time. It made him think of home-cooked holiday meals when he was a boy."
3880,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653801#post1771653801,"""Why can't I? She's already been assigned to us on semi-permanent duty, and I'm sure she wouldn't mind a secondary paycheck coming in."" Tony grinned. ""Bet if I offered she'd say yes."""
3881,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654161#post1771654161,"""She's a SHIELD agent, not a cook,"" Steve pointed out. ""And she already works for the company. What more could she possibly need?"""
3882,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654171#post1771654171,"Tony shrugged. ""I would think you'd be the one of the two of us who would know the answer to that, Steve."""
3883,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654214#post1771654214,"""What's that supposed to mean?"" Steve asked. ""I'm just saying you probably don't need to throw money at her."""
3884,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654270#post1771654270,"Tony shook his head and didn't answer, instead looking over when Julie reemerged, her hair still wet, dragging Maeve with her.<br/><br/>""I did warn you,"" she said to Maeve."
3885,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654302#post1771654302,"""You didn't have to set Electrike on me,"" Maeve replied. She most certainly Wasn't Whining."
3886,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654363#post1771654363,"""Oh, please, that was barely a zap. He does so much worse to me when I don't let him have a bath."" Julie rolled her eyes and pulled out a chair for Maeve, making a plate for her and setting it in front of her. ""Eat, I'll take of the pokemon this morning."""
3887,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654394#post1771654394,"""I can take care of Gardevoir and Chandelure, it's alright,"" Maeve protested. ""You don't have to."""
3888,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654489#post1771654489,"Julie rolled her eyes and pointed to the plate. ""Eat. Stop protesting.""<br/><br/>Tony snickered. ""Well, someone's bossy.""<br/><br/>""I can be when the occasion calls for it. You ever tried herding frightened civilians with anything less than an authoritative tone? It doesn't work."" Julie grinned briefly and went to go feed all the pokemon, since she was feeding hers and Maeve's already anyway. She offered Eevee a treat with a little grin."
3889,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656564#post1771656564,"Eevee chirped brightly and took the treat happily. She was a happy little thing, really. Maeve just rolled her eyes and started on her breakfast."
3890,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656666#post1771656666,"Julie chuckled and went to go feed everyone else, since she was up and not busy. She figured everyone else could use the time to have breakfast."
3891,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T19:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657159#post1771657159,"Once Maeve finished her breakfast, she sighed and stretched. The time in Malibu had been really nice, she had to admit."
3892,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T19:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657200#post1771657200,"""We all ready to go back?"" Tony asked, looking at them.<br/><br/>Julie nodded, stretching briefly and letting Vulpix jump up and settle across her shoulders."
3893,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657296#post1771657296,"Maeve nodded as well.<br/><br/>""We're ready,"" she said, checking to make sure Gardevoir and Chandelure were with her."
3894,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657354#post1771657354,"Tony nodded and made sure his team was with him, ushering them all out to the Quinjet again. Ninetails took the co-pilot seat, sitting up and watching everything as Tony got the bird in the air to get them back to New York."
3895,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657411#post1771657411,"The flight back to New York was uneventful, although Maeve gave a pleased sigh when she stepped out of the quinjet and into the cooler, drier New York weather."
3896,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657460#post1771657460,"Julie stretched and popped her back again, grimacing a little. Man, she'd missed SoCal. She'd have to go back soon, maybe take Steve with her.<br/><br/>To show him the sights, of course, not because she wanted more time with him or anything, of course not.<br/><br/>Tony grinned briefly and led the way inside. ""Hey Clint, go fill up your Quinjet, she's getting low on fuel."""
3897,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657490#post1771657490,"""Oh come on, Stark, you couldn't even fill her before bringing her back?"" Clint asked, jumping down from his favorite spot."
3898,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T01:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771659850#post1771659850,"""I had impatient passengers,"" Tony said with a grin.<br/><br/>""Lies and slander,"" Julie said with a snicker. ""If you want, I'll go with you, Barton."""
3899,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661096#post1771661096,"""I got it,"" Clint replied giving Tony something of a Look before heading towards his quinjet. ""You owe me, Stark!"""
3900,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661182#post1771661182,"""I'm sorry, you live in<i>my</i>tower, Barton! I owe you nothing!"" Tony called after him, still grinning.<br/><br/>Julie just rolled her eyes and shook her head, going to let her group out and check her phone."
3901,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661598#post1771661598,"Maeve was checking her SHIELD phone, making sure there were no messages or assignments waiting. Because her superiors had a habit of that; just sending her assignments out of nowhere."
3902,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661676#post1771661676,"Julie paused, shifting subtly to Agent mode when she saw she had a mission message waiting for her. She looked over the brief quickly, glancing at Maeve to see if she'd gotten it too. They still had a few days to prepare, at least."
3903,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661706#post1771661706,"Maeve caught Julie's look and nodded. She'd gotten the mission message as well.<br/><br/>""We have three days to prep,"" she said quietly to her. ""I'll contact Agent Sitwell for the details, this one's from him. I think Agent Coulson might be busy with something."""
3904,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661731#post1771661731,"Julie nodded. ""Yeah, looks like. I know you'll make me my normal little info packet."" She grinned briefly. ""I'll look into daycare for these two, although it looks like we'll only be gone for a week or so."""
3905,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661933#post1771661933,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Good idea,"" she said. ""I wouldn't take them to the field just yet."""
3906,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661979#post1771661979,"""Yeah, they're both too young."" Julie grimaced briefly and picked up Electrike, who settled in against her shoulder for the moment.<br/><br/>""What's this I hear about going away?"" Tony raised his eyebrows at both girls."
3907,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662298#post1771662298,"""Assignment,"" Maeve said, glancing at Tony. ""We head out in a few days."""
3908,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662336#post1771662336,"""Ah."" Tony nodded, looking at them again briefly. ""Anything exciting?""<br/><br/>""Pretty average surveillance gig,"" Julie said with a shrug. That part wasn't confidential, anyway."
3909,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662377#post1771662377,"""It should only take a few days,"" Maeve said. ""Maybe a week."""
3910,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662532#post1771662532,"""Then why don't you leave those two here?"" Tony nodded to Electrike and Vulpix.<br/><br/>For a second Julie just blanked. ""What?""<br/><br/>""Leave 'em here. Ninetails will help watch them, and I know Arcanine is really just a big softie, so he won't have a problem babysitting, and that way you'll know exactly where they are all the time."" Tony grinned at his genius."
3911,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662580#post1771662580,"Maeve paused, considering it.<br/><br/>""It's not a bad idea,"" she said softly to Julie. ""At least we know everyone here, rather than leaving them at a daycare."""
3912,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662684#post1771662684,"Julie hesitated still. She knew Tony wouldn't do anything, but she also hadn't had to leave either Vulpix or Electrike behind yet, so she was still rather nervous. She glanced at Steve briefly, biting her lower lip."
3913,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662719#post1771662719,"""I'll help look after them,"" Steve offered. ""Arcanine won't mind, I know it. He likes looking after little ones."""
3914,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662819#post1771662819,"Julie hesitated for a moment longer before she gave in and nodded. ""Alright,"" she agreed quietly. ""Thanks."" She shifted awkwardly."
3915,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T23:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667433#post1771667433,"""No problem,"" Steve replied, smiling at her."
3916,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T23:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667573#post1771667573,"Julie returned the smile, relaxing a bit. Hey, when Captain America said he'd make sure your pokemon would be okay, you knew they'd be okay."
3917,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668005#post1771668005,"Maeve rolled her eyes a bit and left the two to flirt a little. She had a couple of calls to make, anyways. And Arceus Almighty, did she have forms to photocopy."
3918,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668032#post1771668032,"Julie spent the next few days alternately hanging out with Steve in the Tower, going on her morning runs with him, and preparing for the mission. She wasn't worried about it, since it was supposed to be pretty routine and quiet, but she didn't want to be unprepared, either."
3919,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668078#post1771668078,"Maeve, on the other hand, was prepping for the mission more often than not. She got them their gear, their transportation, their paperwork, everything. Luckily, it didn't take too long for it all, and she was ready when the time came for them to head out."
3920,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668141#post1771668141,"Since it was easiest, they were taking a Quinjet straight from the Tower. So Julie put Electrike and Vulpix in Steve's care, handing over their pokeballs.<br/><br/>""We should be back in a week or so. Don't let them bully you around too much."" She grinned."
3921,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668255#post1771668255,"""Yes, ma'am,"" Steve said with a bit of a grin, taking the pokeballs. ""I'll make sure to take good care of them."""
3922,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668390#post1771668390,"Julie grinned briefly. ""Thanks, Steve. See you when we get back."" She stepped away and then made her way outside to the Quinjet, waving briefly to him and Tony.<br/><br/>Tony waved back, since he already planned on tracking them both through their phones. Ah the wonders of having SHIELD using Stark tech."
3923,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668413#post1771668413,"Maeve waved as well, and smoothly piloted the quinjet out once Julie was on board. Time for their week-long mission. She was very glad it wasn't longer than that."
3924,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T01:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668451#post1771668451,"Julie settled in for the (rather long) trip to Latveria, keeping her two pokemon in their balls for the moment as she started looking around. She knew Maeve would find a safe spot to hide out until Julie was done."
3925,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T02:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669090#post1771669090,"Indeed, once Maeve found a good spot, she signaled Julie that she was set and settled in to wait for Julie to relay information."
3926,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669823#post1771669823,"The first five days were normal. Julie collected data and sent it back to Maeve, keeping safe and staying hidden.<br/><br/>And then everything went to hell in a handbasket when she got orders to get more information on Doom's mansion. She managed to escape, miraculously, and limped back to a safe location while pinging Maeve with an S.O.S. Typhlosion stood guard over her while they waited, though both pokemon had been at least minorly injured in the battle."
3927,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670073#post1771670073,"Maeve got the S.O.S. and moved in, going to find her partner. They had agreed on a safe location ahead of time, and Maeve took the time to make sure she wasn't followed or compromised before alerting Julie to her presence and going in.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" she asked as Gardevoir and Chandelure took over the guard."
3928,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670091#post1771670091,"""Whoever gave you the intel that Doom wasn't at home was very, very wrong,"" Julie said, grimacing. ""He was mad. Very mad. We made it out before he got a good luck at us, but I got bitten by a rather determined Ariados."""
3929,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670210#post1771670210,"Maeve nodded and went into her supply kit, pulling out an antidote and giving it to Julie before working on cleaning and binding the bite.<br/><br/>""I'll let the Director know that,"" she said tightly, gritting her teeth. She hated being given bad information."
3930,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670269#post1771670269,"""Not your fault,"" Julie reminded her, grimacing and tilting her head back against a tree. ""Let's just get out of here before Doom decides to start searching more thoroughly for me."""
3931,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670297#post1771670297,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Hang out here,"" she said. ""I'll go arrange our ride home."" She gestured for Chandelure to stay and took Gardevoir with her, going to make a couple calls."
3932,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670325#post1771670325,"Julie was feeling a bit better by the time their ride arrived, although she knew she'd be off active duty for a few weeks to let her leg heal fully. Because Ariados' venom did actually work on humans too."
3933,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670418#post1771670418,"Maeve helped Julie onto the jet, keeping an eye on her.<br/><br/>""Let me know if you need another antidote,"" she said, handing her friend a protein bar."
3934,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670438#post1771670438,"""Should be okay now, just have to let it work and then heal."" Julie ate the bar and slumped back in her seat.<br/><br/>""Coulson's going to have someone's head for this I bet."""
3935,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670571#post1771670571,"""Someone's going to lose their job and quietly disappear for this,"" Maeve agreed, nodding. She made a frustrated face. ""I<i>hate</i>bad intel."""
3936,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670596#post1771670596,"""Me, too."" Julie sighed. ""Well, at least we get video of whoever the dumb shit was getting reamed by Coulson<i>and</i>Fury. You know how pissed Fury gets when people get hurt because of bad intel."""
3937,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670667#post1771670667,"""I'm going to spam the entire forum with it,"" Maeve promised. She glowered a bit, still Not Pleased."
3938,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670686#post1771670686,"Julie yawned briefly. ""Am I allowed to take a nap?"" she asked, looking at Maeve. Sure, she'd taken first-aid courses, but most of those had been field-oriented, not the after you've had medication and are safely on the way back kind."
3939,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670843#post1771670843,"Maeve considered for a moment, then nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll wake you every hour for now,"" she said. ""Just in case."""
3940,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670938#post1771670938,"Julie nodded and settled in for a nap, using Altaria as a pillow while Typhlosion stood next to her, still keeping guard."
3941,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671054#post1771671054,Maeve set Gardevoir to keep an eye on her and began writing her preliminary reports. Because she had a few choice words for Coulson.
3942,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671064#post1771671064,"By the time they got back to the Helicarrier, Julie was still tired but she was feeling better. As long as she kept her weight off her injured leg. She limped inside with Maeve's help, though she straightened and tried to stand on her own when Fury intercepted them."
3943,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671183#post1771671183,"Maeve kept a straight face when Fury intercepted them, although she stayed close to Julie in case her friend needed to lean on her.<br/><br/>""Director,"" she greeted."
3944,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671269#post1771671269,"""Explain what happened here,"" Fury said, his voice quiet and controlled. For the moment."
3945,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671291#post1771671291,"""We were given faulty intel,"" Maeve replied. ""Von Doom was not out of the country like we were told."""
3946,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671317#post1771671317,"Fury nodded once. ""Get her to medical,"" he ordered. ""I'll find out who didn't do their goddamn homework."""
3947,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671406#post1771671406,"Maeve nodded and tucked herself under Julie's arm again, helping her towards the medical bay."
3948,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671427#post1771671427,"Julie made it to medical before she flopped over on a bed, letting the personnel poke and prod at her leg before giving her a few shots, wrapping her leg more thoroughly, and telling her to go home and get some rest."
3949,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671644#post1771671644,"Maeve managed to get Julie to her apartment without further incident.<br/><br/>""Stay here,"" she said. ""I'll go and pick up Vulpix and Electrike."""
3950,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671731#post1771671731,"""They can stay until tomorrow,"" Julie said, yawning briefly. ""Since I'll be at the Tower tomorrow anyway."""
3951,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671844#post1771671844,"""I'm sure they miss you,"" Maeve pointed out. ""It's no problem for me to go and get them. You just stay here and rest."""
3952,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671859#post1771671859,"Julie give in after a few moments and nodded, laying back on her bed. Altaria had already settled in with her to fuss over her."
3953,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671903#post1771671903,"Once Maeve was sure Altaria would look after Julie, she made her way towards the Tower to get the other two pokemon. And, yeah, to let the guys know that they were back. That too."
3954,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671914#post1771671914,"Tony looked over at her from where he was sprawled on the couch nursing a Scotch. ""You're back early,"" he said, looking her over briefly to make sure she wasn't injured."
3955,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671948#post1771671948,"""Yeah,"" Maeve said, making a face. ""Some moron's about to get it from the Director."""
3956,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671958#post1771671958,"""Oh?"" Tony grinned. He could go hack into the system to find out, but he wanted to see if Maeve would tell him first."
3957,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671991#post1771671991,"""Bad intel,"" Maeve said shortly. ""Things went a bit pear-shaped at the end, we had to book it out early."""
3958,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672025#post1771672025,"""Yeah, Fury's going to have their ass for that,"" Tony said, looking at her. ""Is Julie alright? You're here, so I'm assuming she's not dead or in surgery, but there's still a big range of things that could be not okay."""
3959,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672067#post1771672067,"""She's resting,"" Maeve said. ""She caught an Ariados bite, so she's healing up. I'm just here to pick up Vulpix and Electrike for her."""
3960,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672081#post1771672081,"""They're down in the gym with Steve."" Tony stretched a bit and resettled himself. ""Are you alright?"""
3961,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681245#post1771681245,"""Just..."" Maeve sighed. ""Yeah. I'm fine. Pissed off, but fine."""
3962,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681287#post1771681287,"Tony grinned briefly and grabbed his phone. ""Don't worry, I'll get video of Fury chewing out whoever the idiot is,"" he said cheerfully. ""And Coulson."""
3963,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681387#post1771681387,"""I've already promised Julie I'll spam all of SHIELD with it,"" Maeve said, grinning a bit. ""I hate bad intel the way Zangoose hate Sevipers."""
3964,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681403#post1771681403,"Tony snorted, his fingers flying across the touch screen. ""Can't blame you there, especially when someone's muck-up gets your partner hurt."""
3965,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681500#post1771681500,"""Even worse when someone's screw-up put my asset within reach of Doom himself,"" Maeve muttered."
3966,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681532#post1771681532,"Tony's gaze sharpened at that. ""Sorry, what was that?"" he asked pleasantly, looking up at her."
3967,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681811#post1771681811,"Maeve studied his expression for a moment.<br/><br/>""Classified,"" she finally said. ""You know, mission details and all."""
3968,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681840#post1771681840,"""Of course."" Tony kept his expression pleasant, though inwardly he was a little shocked. He knew SHIELD kept tabs on Doom, but he was shocked that someone was stupid enough to screw up about Doom being home or not. That was kind of hard to mess up."
3969,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682059#post1771682059,"Maeve raised an eyebrow, but let it lie. She wouldn't be able to stop him from hacking SHIELD, like she knew he would, but at least this way she could claim not to know about it."
3970,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682092#post1771682092,"Tony set up the feed and set it to record before he set his phone down.<br/><br/>""So are you just here to collect Julie's two and then go rest for a while yourself?"""
3971,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682153#post1771682153,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""That was the plan,"" she said. ""Julie's at her apartment, and I don't think she should be up and about yet, so I volunteered to get her pokemon for her."""
3972,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682166#post1771682166,"Tony nodded. ""I'll make sure there's somewhere for her to sit and rest all day for the next few days,"" he said, grinning briefly. ""I doubt she'll be content to stay at her apartment for long."""
3973,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682189#post1771682189,"""I'll be lucky if she's content to stay there until tomorrow,"" Maeve said, making a bit of a face. ""I couldn't even get her to stay in medical."""
3974,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682197#post1771682197,"Tony snorted. ""Sounds like Clint. And Steve. And Natasha. And, hell, everyone involved with the team."""
3975,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682222#post1771682222,"""Bad influences, the lot of you,"" Maeve teased, grinning. ""I understand Coulson's frustrations with you all now."""
3976,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682239#post1771682239,"Tony snickered. ""Well, I don't know about the others, but I am a joy to be around. I even hold worship of me every third Friday of the month."""
3977,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682252#post1771682252,"""At least you picked Friday,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Considering Thursday is taken."""
3978,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682285#post1771682285,"""I was going to do Thursdays originally, but, then, y'know, Norse god and all, so I changed to Fridays."" Tony grinned."
3979,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682358#post1771682358,"Maeve couldn't help but snort.<br/><br/>""Indeed,"" she said. She grinned. ""Please tell me there's a sign somewhere that says 'Thorsday' on it. Preferably with glitter or something."""
3980,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682380#post1771682380,"""There is now. What color glitter and how big a sign?"" Tony grinned, looking at her. Because, yes, he would totally do this now."
3981,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T07:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682390#post1771682390,"""Surprise me,"" Maeve said, grinning. Because she was totally looking forward to this, now."
3982,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682404#post1771682404,"""Excellent."" Tony actually cackled as he put in the order.<br/><br/>""It'll be here tomorrow. And I'll put it up on Thursday."""
3983,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T00:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688066#post1771688066,"Maeve couldn't help but snicker.<br/><br/>""That's going to be fantastic,"" she said. ""I can just picture his expression now when he sees it."""
3984,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T02:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688724#post1771688724,"Tony just grinned like the maniac he was.<br/><br/>""I should order another sign for Julie. Some huge sparkly obnoxious thing that I can hang over her head all day tomorrow, just to annoy her."""
3985,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689099#post1771689099,"""I'm not responsible for whatever she does to you in retaliation,"" Maeve disclaimed, grinning. ""I will not lift a finger to stop her."""
3986,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689189#post1771689189,"Tony just grinned. He'd save that bit for later, then. Two signs in two days was just too obvious, even for him.<br/><br/>""I'll settle for teasing her relentlessly when you bring her in the morning."""
3987,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689311#post1771689311,"""Sort of tying her down, I won't be able to stop her from showing up,"" Maeve said."
3988,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T03:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689349#post1771689349,"Tony just snickered. ""You should probably make sure she's not trying to sneak out the window while she waits for you."""
3989,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689385#post1771689385,"""Today, I doubt she will,"" Maeve said. ""She's exhausted. Tomorrow, though, all bets are off."""
3990,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689400#post1771689400,"""Fortunately it's rather hard to climb out the windows here, and I doubt Clint will let anyone else into the air ducts."" Tony grinned."
3991,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689730#post1771689730,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""I bet,"" she said."
3992,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689847#post1771689847,"""It's amazing how possessive he is of those. Especially considering, y'know, it's<i>my tower.</i>"" But Tony was grinning. Clearly this was a normal argument."
3993,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689938#post1771689938,"Maeve shrugged, grinning.<br/><br/>""You're the one who let him in the first place,"" she pointed out. ""You could have very easily designed them to be too small to crawl through."""
3994,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690122#post1771690122,"""I didn't realize I'd have an archer crawling through the vents when I helped build the tower,"" Tony said dryly."
3995,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690139#post1771690139,"Maeve just snickered.<br/><br/>""Booby-trap them,"" she suggested. ""I don't know. He's not my asset, as Coulson about what to do."""
3996,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690164#post1771690164,"Tony shook his head, grinning. ""Last time he was injured, Clint got in the vents after two days and didn't come back. Bruce kept feeding him."""
3997,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690358#post1771690358,"Maeve couldn't smother a snort.<br/><br/>""Somehow, that doesn't surprise me,"" she said."
3998,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690405#post1771690405,"""It shouldn't. There's a reason Coulson is the only one who can deal with him."" Tony grinned as Clint walked in to get back to his video games. ""Isn't that right, birdbrain?"""
3999,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690445#post1771690445,"""What?"" Clint asked, blinking and looking at Tony. ""I didn't do it, whatever it is."""
4000,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690461#post1771690461,"""Last time you got hit during a fight,"" Tony reminded him, grinning."
4001,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690531#post1771690531,"""What, the guy with the horde of Ursaring?"" Clint asked. He made a face. ""It's not healthy for someone to have that many of one pokemon, especially Ursaring. Or Beartic, even."""
4002,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690593#post1771690593,"""I meant you retreating into the air vents. There's nothing at all natural about that,"" Tony pointed out."
4003,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690622#post1771690622,"""The air vents are a sniper's dream,"" Clint retorted, grinning. ""Perfection in every way."""
4004,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690667#post1771690667,"""You just say that 'cause you have a nest in one,"" Tony retorted, grinning. ""One of these days I'll get someone in there to clean and then you'll be sorry."""
4005,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690678#post1771690678,"""I do not,"" Clint protested. He paused. ""And you haven't yet."""
4006,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690711#post1771690711,"""Yet,"" Tony said ominously before he grinned. ""One of these days, birdy. Oh, go grab Steve, will you? The two little pests are going home today."""
4007,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690752#post1771690752,"""Thank god,"" Clint muttered, getting up. ""That Electrike keeps sparking at Pigeot."""
4008,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690769#post1771690769,"""Pigeot is a terror sometimes and you know it,"" Tony replied with a little grin. ""Go herd them up here so you can go smooth all the feathers down again."""
4009,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690794#post1771690794,"""He is not,"" Clint replied. ""Noctowl is."" But he did go inside to see about getting Cap to bring out Vulpix and Electrike."
4010,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690810#post1771690810,"Tony shook his head, amused. ""At least his pokemon are fairly well-behaved most of the time."""
4011,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T11:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771691901#post1771691901,"""Unlike some others?"" Maeve teased."
4012,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T18:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692232#post1771692232,"""Yup."" Tony grinned. ""Unlike some others in this building."""
4013,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T23:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692657#post1771692657,"Maeve just snickered, and turned again when she heard the door opening. Steve came in with Vulpix and Electrike, handing them to her.<br/><br/>""Is Julie alright?"" he asked, concerned.<br/><br/>""She's just exhausted,"" Maeve said, nodding. ""Bit of a rough mission."""
4014,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T23:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692670#post1771692670,"""She'll be back tomorrow, Cap,"" Tony said with a little grin. ""And then you can mother hen her all you want, and don't deny it, I know you want to."""
4015,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T00:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692751#post1771692751,"Steve gave Tony something of a Look, although Maeve just grinned.<br/><br/>""He kind of has you pinned, Captain,"" she pointed out."
4016,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692892#post1771692892,"""I know I do, I've lived with him for two and a half years."" Tony grinned at Steve, completely ignoring the Look."
4017,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T22:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776303#post1771776303,"Maeve just grinned and gathered up Julie's pokemon when they skidded into the room.<br/><br/>""There you two are,"" she said. ""Come on, time to head home. I think Jules needs some snuggles."" She looked at the Avengers again. ""We'll probably show up tomorrow at some point."" She looked at Tony. ""I'm going to claim ignorance of any and all SHIELD hacking you do from now until tomorrow, because I know it's going to happen anyways. Tonight it isn't my problem."""
4018,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781541#post1771781541,"""Not your problem,"" Tony agreed easily. ""Go rest, and we'll see you both tomorrow."" He grinned and waved her off."
4019,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781553#post1771781553,"Maeve waved at them both and headed back home, Julie's pokemon in tow. Once she was sure her friend was alright, then she would see about planning to get them over to the tower the next day."
4020,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781557#post1771781557,"Julie was still fine, although she was resting. Altaria cheeped at Maeve when she came in.<br/><br/>""Got the little ones?"" Julie asked from her room."
4021,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781587#post1771781587,"""Right here,"" Maeve said, letting Vulpix and Electrike out to go snuggle with their trainer. She grinned a bit. ""Cap's worried about you."""
4022,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781589#post1771781589,"Julie snorted quietly. ""He's a good guy like that,"" she said, shrugging. ""He probably worries about everyone."" She petted Electrike when the pokemon settled in next to her."
4023,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781594#post1771781594,"""I thought I was going to have to turn on my 'agent voice' and tell him to stay there,"" Maeve said, grinning a bit. ""He looked like he wanted to follow me back to see you."""
4024,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781606#post1771781606,"Julie laughed quietly. ""Well, I'll be at the Tower tomorrow,"" she said with a careful little shrug. ""So he can see me then."""
4025,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781612#post1771781612,"""Yeah, I told them that,"" Maeve said. She was quiet for a moment. ""Tony asked about the mission. I couldn't tell him much, since it's still classified, but whatever goes on in the tower is officially not my problem until we get there tomorrow."""
4026,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781617#post1771781617,"""Meaning Tony will find out and have all the details by the time we get there tomorrow."" Julie grimaced. She wasn't sure she liked them knowing how badly she'd screwed up, even if it wasn't her fault she'd had faulty intel."
4027,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781634#post1771781634,"""Most likely,"" Maeve said. ""But at least we're both off-duty until tomorrow, so the Director can't try to ride us about not stopping him."""
4028,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781644#post1771781644,"""We don't live there, we don't know what happens there,"" Julie said with a grin. That was her story and she was sticking to it."
4029,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781653#post1771781653,"""Exactly,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""They're not my responsibility until I set foot in the tower tomorrow."""
4030,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781661#post1771781661,"Sera nodded and flopped over when Altaria started scolding her. ""Alright, alright, you pest, I'll go to sleep."" She shot Maeve and apologetic look. ""Sorry, but if I don't obey her orders she'll make me miserable until I do."""
4031,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781672#post1771781672,"""At least you'll listen to someone around here,"" Maeve teased. ""I swear, as soon as we got off that Quinjet."" She grinned. ""Get some rest. I'll wake you when I make dinner."""
4032,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781674#post1771781674,"Julie nodded and let Maeve shut the door as she settled down to sleep for a while.<br/><br/>Now she just had to be patient enough to stay down until the next day, because she knew they wouldn't protest her going to the Tower to rest."
4033,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781679#post1771781679,"Maeve busied herself elsewhere in the house, cleaning and straightening and just generally distracting herself from the fact that the mission had gone so far south it could have hit the pole. If it had been any other kind of mission, she wouldn't have worried much about it, but this had been a Doom mission; those didn't typically go wrong unless someone made them go wrong. And that was what worried her."
4034,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781688#post1771781688,"The same thing had occurred to Julie by the next morning, after she'd had some sleep and was back closer to normal.<br/><br/>""So am I cleared to go to the Tower?"""
4035,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781696#post1771781696,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""You should be fine to go to the Tower. But speak up if you start feeling off again, alright?"""
4036,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781698#post1771781698,"""Will do. And I've got these ones with me, they'll speak up too."" Julie smiled a bit and got up. ""I'm just about ready to go, just need to get better pants."""
4037,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781707#post1771781707,"""Put on the black yoga pants with the Liepard-print waist,"" Maeve said. ""Those'll be fine for lounging about the Tower."""
4038,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781709#post1771781709,"Julie nodded and went to go change, grabbing her bag on her way back.<br/><br/>""Okay, now I'm ready to go."" She grinned briefly."
4039,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781744#post1771781744,Maeve nodded and gestured to the door. She'd lock everything up behind them.
4040,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781754#post1771781754,"Julie limped out of the apartment and waited for Maeve to join her before she headed for the Tower.<br/><br/>Tony looked up when Jarvis informed him the two had arrived and grinned. He'd just finished getting all the information he needed, so he saved it all and moved into the living room to wait for them."
4041,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781762#post1771781762,"Maeve stretched a little and sighed as she followed Julie into the common area and helped her friend get settled in. Somehow, the Tower always felt like a home away from home."
4042,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781769#post1771781769,"Julie got settled in on the couch and sighed quietly as she put her leg up again.<br/><br/>""Well, well. You don't look that bad,"" Tony said as he sauntered into the room.<br/><br/>""You can't see my leg,"" Julie pointed out."
4043,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781774#post1771781774,"""She'll be on medical leave for a little while longer,"" Maeve commented once Julie was settled in. ""Long enough, apparently, that I've got a temporary reassignment."" She grinned wryly. ""I had a notice about it in my emails this morning."""
4044,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781778#post1771781778,"""Apparently they can't do without you,"" Tony said with a faint grin. ""Guess I know who the more valuable agent is.""<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Julie pouted."
4045,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781781#post1771781781,"""No, apparently they needed someone to go out who knows type-matching,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit. ""That's what I'm good at."""
4046,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781785#post1771781785,"""So you are. I've had comments from various employees about you. All of them good, no worries."" Tony grinned at her."
4047,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781788#post1771781788,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""Comments make it all the way up?"" she couldn't help but ask. ""I mean, ideas a such, yeah, but little things like TM consulting?"""
4048,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781792#post1771781792,"""When you do TM consulting for the head of Resource Management and the head of Accounting."" Tony grinned at her."
4049,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781797#post1771781797,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""They mentioned that?"" she asked. She hadn't thought anything of it, at the time."
4050,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781801#post1771781801,"""Well, they talked to Peps, who brought it to my attention."" Tony shrugged. ""And since Peps is actually the CEO anyway..."""
4051,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781804#post1771781804,"""I didn't think it was worth mentioning,"" Maeve muttered, turning a bit pink. ""Just doing what I'm good at."""
4052,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781812#post1771781812,"Tony shrugged. ""Clearly you're good enough at it that it's fairly common knowledge among the staff."""
4053,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781815#post1771781815,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""I don't understand how that happens without word of it reaching me,"" she said finally. ""You'd think I'd have heard about it if people knew."""
4054,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781818#post1771781818,"""Well between SHIELD training and running around helping me you haven't been interacting as much as you used to with the rest of the employees."" Tony shrugged."
4055,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781822#post1771781822,"""This is true,"" Maeve mused. ""Still. Is it, like, in the new-hire pamphlet or something?"""
4056,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781825#post1771781825,"""I don't think it's quite at that level yet."" Tony grinned. ""It'll get there soon enough."""
4057,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781831#post1771781831,"Maeve snorted.<br/><br/>""I can see it now: 'Bottom-level R&D, type-matching and TM consultations daily between noon and four.'"" She grinned a bit."
4058,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781835#post1771781835,"Tony snorted. ""Nah, more like twice a week between noon and four. That way they'll appreciate you more."""
4059,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781842#post1771781842,"""You've thought about this?"" Maeve asked, raising an eyebrow and grinning a bit."
4060,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781846#post1771781846,"""Not until you mentioned it,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""But I know how it goes, SHIELD did the same thing with me. Sort of. Except Fury ignored my consulting hours."""
4061,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781856#post1771781856,"""Every other Thursday between eight and five?"" Maeve quipped with a grin. ""I'm not surprised."""
4062,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781868#post1771781868,"Tony grinned. ""Hey, I thought they were decent hours,"" he said, grinning."
4063,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T17:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782149#post1771782149,"Maeve just rolled her eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""Anyways,"" she said, ""I need to do this thing SHIELD reassigned me to, and then Coulson mentioned there were other plans that apparently I'm not privy to at the moment, so I'm going to keep an eye out for those..."""
4064,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782251#post1771782251,"Tony snickered. ""Good luck,"" he said with a grin.<br/><br/>Julie rolled her eyes at the two of them. Maybe she should go hobble to another room and leave them to their flirting."
4065,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782576#post1771782576,"""I'll need it,"" Maeve said, grinning back and bit.<br/><br/>That was about the point Steve decided to walk in. When he saw Julie there, he grinned.<br/><br/>""Welcome back,"" he said, going over to her."
4066,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T22:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782632#post1771782632,"""Thanks."" Julie smiled at him and shifted to get more comfortable. ""I hope these two weren't too much trouble."" She petted Electrike.<br/><br/>Tony grinned at her. ""So do you need to get going before Coulson comes looking?"""
4067,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782660#post1771782660,"""I probably should,"" Maeve admitted. ""It's a bad idea to keep him waiting. Or any of the top three, really.""<br/><br/>""Not at all,"" Steve replied. ""They were well-behaved."" He gave her a little smile. ""How are you feeling?"""
4068,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T23:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782666#post1771782666,"""They wouldn't do anything real bad to you."" Tony shrugged. ""I'll give you a lift up to the Helicarrier.""<br/><br/>""Alright,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""I've been better, but it's not so bad."" As long as she wasn't trying to walk, anyway."
4069,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782733#post1771782733,"""The Director's been in a bit of a bad mood,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Since Jules and my debrief.""<br/><br/>""Well, just take it easy,"" Steve said. ""You don't want to make it worse."""
4070,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782921#post1771782921,"""I can understand that."" Tony looked briefly very angry. ""He'll find out who screwed up soon, though.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, remind me of that in a few days when I start getting antsy."" Julie grimaced."
4071,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T01:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782927#post1771782927,"""If he hasn't already,"" Maeve agreed. ""But I should go. I want to get these reassignments finished and over with.""<br/><br/>""I'm sure if you asked, Clint would let you use his video games,"" Steve said. He was thinking of anything that would make it so Julie would stay there and rest."
4072,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783032#post1771783032,"Tony nodded. ""We'll make sure Jules stays here and rests."" He grinned at Maeve. ""And you can always call if you need someone to distract Coulson again.""<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""There's an idea. I'll have to ask him later."" She stretched briefly before resettling herself. ""I'm afraid I won't be much help with anything today, Steve."""
4073,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783115#post1771783115,"""It's not Coulson who will need distracting, I don't think,"" Maeve said with a bit of a grin. ""Jules gets restless real quick.""<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it,"" Steve said. ""You just relax and work on getting better."""
4074,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783125#post1771783125,"""This is what Cap is for,"" Tony said with a grin, steering her over outside. ""You ready to go? I just need to suit up.""<br/><br/>""Relaxing is the problem,"" Julie grumbled. ""I hate doing nothing."""
4075,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783138#post1771783138,"Maeve raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""I can always call for a jet,"" she pointed out. ""Instead of hitching a ride on the armor.""<br/><br/>""Don't think of it as doing nothing,"" Steve soothed. ""Think of it as the first few steps of getting back to work."""
4076,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T19:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786646#post1771786646,"""Oh come on, this way is more fun,"" Tony said, moving outside. ""Besides, I like to make surprise appearances now and again."" He stood at the end of the little walkway, grinning with the faceplate flipped up. ""It's just a minute away, and I'm faster than a jet.""<br/><br/>Julie grumbled again wordlessly but managed to settle down, closing her eyes briefly. But she really wanted something to do to keep her mind busy.<br/><br/>""So what were you planning to do today?"""
4077,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786696#post1771786696,"Maeve sighed and rolled her eyes. This was one of those times she was just going to pick her battles and not argue. Making sure everything on her person was secure, she waited for Tony to finish with the suit.<br/><br/>""Not a lot,"" Steve replied, looking a bit embarrassed. ""I hadn't made any plans."" Not that he was going to come out and say that he didn't want to leave her by herself, though."
4078,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786717#post1771786717,"Tony walked over once the suit was all secure. ""I'll take it easy on you,"" he said with a grin. ""This time.""<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""Well, I'm stuck here for a while, so I could help  you with history stuff if you want. Or movies, I know Tony keeps mentioning movies to you."""
4079,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-09T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787367#post1771787367,"""How generous,"" Maeve replied, grinning a bit. ""May as well, then. Let's get this overwith."" Because she was sure she wasn't going to like the trip to the Helicarrier much, but it wasn't worth fighting over.<br/><br/>""There are quite a few things Tony thinks he wants me to see,"" Steve said. He smiled a bit at her. ""Of course, I won't say 'no' if you have something you want to see, as well."""
4080,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-10T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790454#post1771790454,"Tony grinned, flipped the faceplate down again, and moved over to her. He gave her a minute to get a good grip before he took off, heading up to the helicarrier. But at nowhere near his normal insane speed.<br/><br/>Julie grinned at that. ""Well, then, we'll have to see what I can find for us to watch."" She started browsing Netflix, considering a few movies.<br/><br/>And if she was delaying a bit to keep him there as long as possible, well, no one needed to know."
4081,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T00:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790822#post1771790822,"Maeve gasped in voluntarily as they took off and held on real tight. She was trembling slightly when they touched down on the deck of the Helicarrier.<br/><br/>""Arceus Almighty,"" she managed once she got herself to let go. ""That was a rush.""<br/><br/>Steve waited patiently while Julie sifted through the movies. He knew approximately how to navigate Netflix, even if the mechanics of instant movies were beyond him.  He didn't mind this, though, the sitting with Julie. It was nice."
4082,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T00:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790909#post1771790909,"""That was even decently slow,"" Tony told her with a grin.<br/><br/>Julie finally picked a movie and settled in to watch. She did snort when Electrike plodded over to go pounce on Arcanine's tail."
4083,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T01:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791029#post1771791029,"""You're used to it,"" Maeve pointed out as she tried to straighten her hair and clothes a bit. ""I don't typically make it a habit to hang on to what amounts to a flying roller coaster."" She grinned a bit, though.<br/><br/>Steve smiled a bit when he noticed, but he didn't move to stop them. He knew Arcanine didn't mind looking after Electrike for a while."
4084,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T22:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792507#post1771792507,"Tony snickered. ""Well, go on inside, I'm going to go find Fury. See if he ever found that eyepatch I sent him.""<br/><br/>Julie shook her head at the two, amused. ""It's a good thing Arcanine doesn't mind,"" she said, grinning. ""Or you."""
4085,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T23:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792606#post1771792606,"Maeve snickered a bit.<br/><br/>""Ask him if he ever caught the person who tacked the latest Jolly Rodger flag to his office door,"" she said. She grinned. ""It happens occasionally.""<br/><br/>Steve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""He's never minded little ones,"" he said. ""And I guess I've had a soft spot for kids for a long time."""
4086,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T00:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792668#post1771792668,"Tony snickered. ""I'll do that. Let me know when you need a ride back down.""<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""Kids are pretty great, most of the time. There are a few bad ones, but not very many. And little pokemon are awesome."""
4087,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T00:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792727#post1771792727,"""I'm perfectly capable of piloting a quinjet,"" Maeve pointed out as she made sure she still had all her things.<br/><br/>Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""I guess I have a bit of a soft spot for them because they were always just so earnest at the shows,"" he said. ""Arcanine was never allowed on stage with me, so he was usually in the audience as something of a babysitter."""
4088,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792897#post1771792897,"""True, but it's not as much fun,"" Tony pointed out.<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""That's pretty adorable,"" she said with a grin. ""He'd make a good dad."" She nodded at Arcanine."
4089,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792936#post1771792936,"Maeve just rolled her eyes, and then headed inside to see what her temporary assignment was.<br/><br/>""I've thought the same thing,"" Steve admitted. ""It's just... never been an option."" Although, in truth, he did want his friend to be able to experience it, if Arcanine chose to."
4090,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796587#post1771796587,"""It might be now,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""But we'll see."" She was quiet for a bit as she watched the movie before she started getting antsy."
4091,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796604#post1771796604,"""Maybe,"" Steve said. He settled in for the movie. It was interesting, if a bit confusing, and he wasn't sure he caught about half of the one-liners in the movie, but it was fun nonetheless. He did, however, notice Julie fidgeting. ""Everything alright?"""
4092,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796632#post1771796632,"""Cabin fever,"" Julie admitted. ""It's getting hard to hold still. My leg doesn't hurt at the moment."""
4093,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796651#post1771796651,"""I kinda get that,"" Steve admitted. ""I get a bit antsy if I'm cooped up too long."" He grinned a bit sheepishly. ""Of course, since the serum, 'too long' is usually around a day or so."""
4094,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799442#post1771799442,"""Well since the serum I don't think they've found anything that can keep you down for long."" Julie smiled a bit. ""Come on, help me walk around a bit. I've been instructed to keep weight off my leg as much as possible."""
4095,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799460#post1771799460,"""Are you sure you should be trying to walk around, then?"" Steve asked, concerned. ""If you shouldn't be putting weight on your leg at all..."""
4096,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799469#post1771799469,"""I'll hop around like a demented kangaroo. You're here to make sure I don't fall flat on my face."" Julie grinned. ""Call it training if you want. That's how Clint gets away with half of what he does."""
4097,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799483#post1771799483,"""The minute you start getting tired, you're sitting back down again,"" Steve said in a tone that left no room for argument. Getting up, he helped her to her...foot."
4098,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799496#post1771799496,"""Aye aye, Captain,"" Julie agreed cheerfully. She managed to start moving around, ignoring the strange looks she got from the pokemon. Hey, she needed to do something."
4099,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799514#post1771799514,"Steve kept pace with her, although he didn't hold her hand or anything. He let her work under her own power as far as she was able."
4100,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799518#post1771799518,"Julie made it all the way to the kitchen before she started to wear out, panting a bit.<br/><br/>""Okay. Hopping is harder work than I thought."""
4101,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799535#post1771799535,"Steve nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""You never know just how much weight you carry around until you're trying to do it on only one leg,"" he said. He followed her to the kitchen and helped her sit down on a chair."
4102,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799548#post1771799548,"Julie nodded and sat down for a bit, though she did eye the roof suspiciously when she heard faint snickering. Oh she was going to have to get Clint later."
4103,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799824#post1771799824,"Steve heard the snickering too, and glanced up at the vents, but ignored it after that. He'd mention it to Natasha later, he was sure she would be able to get Clint to knock it off."
4104,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799935#post1771799935,Julie was already planning her own revenge. After a minute she got up to go back to the living room and wobbled a bit.
4105,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800036#post1771800036,"Steve helped her balance again, and then let her go. He was curious to see what she was up to now."
4106,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800064#post1771800064,"Julie made her way back to the living room to get her bag, fishing around in it for a minute before she picked out a spare set of socks that somehow never left her bag. Hopping back to the kitchen, she lobbed the socks into the air duct, grinning when she heard Clint's muffled curse."
4107,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800222#post1771800222,"Steve grinned, although he managed not to snicker at the assassin. Clint had kind of deserved that one."
4108,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800299#post1771800299,"Still grinning smugly, Julie hopped back to the couch to flop over again. Now she was tired.<br/><br/>""If I ever find out who screwed up on the info, if they haven't already mysteriously vanished, I might help them vanish,"" she grumbled."
4109,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800432#post1771800432,"""I'm sure appropriate punishments are being handled,"" Steve said. Not that he didn't want the offender to disappear, as well, but he was still straight-laced enough that he thought things should be done through the right channels."
4110,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800476#post1771800476,"""Yeah, it's called Fury's Wrath,"" Julie agreed. ""And Coulson's Wrath. Both are highly feared and to be avoided at all costs."""
4111,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T21:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800725#post1771800725,"""So I've heard,"" Steve said. Though, this once, he wasn't too worried about that Wrath being unleashed on someone."
4112,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T21:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800801#post1771800801,Julie grinned when she noticed how unconcerned he sounded. It was nice to know he wasn't totally perfect. Only mostly.
4113,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T23:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801917#post1771801917,"""Come on,"" he said, herding her back towards the couch. ""Sit down and relax. I can get you what you need for right now."""
4114,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802319#post1771802319,"""Alright,"" Julie agreed easily, letting him park her on the couch again. ""Just maybe some water for right now?"""
4115,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802667#post1771802667,"Steve nodded and went to the kitchen, coming back out a moment later with a glass of ice water for her. He handed it to her and sat down again."
4116,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802972#post1771802972,"""Thanks."" Julie turned the movie on again, settling in to rest for a while. Although she was already debating cooking for everyone later."
4117,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803460#post1771803460,"Steve settled in as well, but he noticed that Julie had begun to fidget again near the end of the movie.<br/><br/>""Restless again?"" he asked."
4118,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803540#post1771803540,"""Yeah."" Julie sighed. ""This is so frustrating."" She made a face at the TV. Because man she really hated this."
4119,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803571#post1771803571,"""I understand,"" Steve said. He checked the time. ""I was thinking we could come to a compromise about dinner, if you want to hear it?"""
4120,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803663#post1771803663,"""Sure,"" Julie said, grinning at him. ""What'd you have in mind?"""
4121,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803768#post1771803768,"""You can call the shots in the kitchen,"" Steve said. ""Give instructions and oversee everything. But you do it from a chair. I'll do the actual work."""
4122,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803803#post1771803803,"Julie's eyebrows shot up as she looked at him, considering. ""I'll help get everything out of the fridge,"" she said. ""And then I'll sit at the counter and direct."""
4123,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803816#post1771803816,"Steve considered it for a moment, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Fair enough,"" he said."
4124,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803954#post1771803954,"Julie nodded and hopped her way over to the kitchen, pulling things out and setting them all on the counter for him before she moved into a chair to direct him."
4125,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803997#post1771803997,"Steve made sure she was settled in the chair comfortably, and then went over to the counter.<br/><br/>""Ready when you are,"" he said."
4126,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804088#post1771804088,"""Alright, go ahead and turn the heat on to medium, then cut the chicken into pieces approximately similar size, it doesn't have to be perfect."" Julie watched him, admiring the view as well as making sure he knew what he was doing."
4127,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804162#post1771804162,"Steve nodded and did so. He may not have been the best cook on his own, but he remembered many, many nights during his childhood when he had helped in the kitchen with his mother. So he was no stranger to taking instructions at the stove."
4128,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804201#post1771804201,"Julie directed him through making dinner easily, grinning when he finished without a hitch.<br/><br/>""Well done. I admit I'm pleasantly surprised."""
4129,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804278#post1771804278,"""You don't make it far in the Army if you can't take orders,"" Steve said, handing her a plate and some silverware. He grinned a bit. ""Maybe you should taste it and make sure I did it right."""
4130,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804306#post1771804306,"Julie snorted but tasted it and nodded. ""Tastes right to me. I thought you were more into giving orders recently than following them."""
4131,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804338#post1771804338,"""Recently,"" Steve agreed. ""But there was a time before that, too, you know."""
4132,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804382#post1771804382,"""Oh I know."" Julie smiled a bit. ""You might as well sit and enjoy dinner too, you did cook it after all."""
4133,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804404#post1771804404,"""I wanted to make sure you got some first,"" Steve said. He smiled a bit. ""Now I'll take some to Tony, and then I'll have some."""
4134,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804526#post1771804526,"""Probably a good idea,"" Julie agreed. ""He does forget to eat. You go check on him, I'll wait up here."""
4135,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804563#post1771804563,"Steve nodded, heading down to the workshop. He knew Tony had gotten back from the Helicarrier already, so he was more than likely tinkering with something."
4136,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804615#post1771804615,"Tony was indeed tinkering with Rotom's suit again. Because of course somehow he'd managed to knock out some circuitry.<br/><br/>""You are a giant pain,"" he was telling the pokemon. ""How you get into this much trouble I still don't know."""
4137,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804630#post1771804630,"""What is it now?"" Steve asked, looking over Tony's shoulder."
4138,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804678#post1771804678,"""He somehow managed to knock into something hard enough to kill one of the relays,"" Tony said, pointing with a wrench to the appropriate part. ""I don't even know how he did it, that thing's under an inch of wires and armor."""
4139,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804843#post1771804843,"""Maybe something knocked into him instead?"" Steve asked. ""It's possible."""
4140,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804873#post1771804873,"""Possible,"" Tony agreed. ""But not probable."" He shook his head and tweaked the relay into the right place again before replacing all the bits."
4141,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804960#post1771804960,"""Well, there's dinner,"" Steve said. ""You should come up and eat something."""
4142,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805012#post1771805012,"Tony thought about saying no, looked at Ninetails, and gave in. ""Alright, might as well. We're all done here, buddy."" He made sure everything was functioning normally before letting Rotom run off again."
4143,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805106#post1771805106,Steve waited until Tony put down the tools before following him upstairs.
4144,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805256#post1771805256,"Tony grumbled up to the kitchen, though he was happy enough to get food.<br/><br/>""Hi gimpy,"" he greeted Julie brightly.<br/><br/>""Call me that again. I dare you."" Julie was grinning though."
4145,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805294#post1771805294,"Steve just rolled his eyes at them both. The banter was nothing new with them. Instead, he let Tony fill a plate, and then went to get his own meal."
4146,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805637#post1771805637,"Julie ate quietly with them before she hopped over to do dishes.<br/><br/>""Stop doing that,"" Tony ordered her. ""You look so pathetic I want to feel bad for you.""<br/><br/>Julie laughed quietly. ""Hey, you should know how hard it is to sit and heal.""<br/><br/>Tony had to give her that one, although he did walk his plate over to her."
4147,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805664#post1771805664,"""I can do the dishes,"" Steve volunteered, also bringing his plate over. ""I don't mind."""
4148,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805683#post1771805683,"""I'm fine, Steve. I can lean against the counter to stay upright. Besides, it'll only take a few minutes."" Julie took his plate and started washing it too. She'd let him cook, she was doing the dishes."
4149,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805708#post1771805708,"""You shouldn't be on your feet yet,"" Steve pointed out. ""I can do the dishes."""
4150,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805728#post1771805728,"Julie huffed. ""I'm good here for the moment, Steve. I'll hop back to the couch once I'm done.""<br/><br/>Tony looked at them and suddenly grinned. Oh this was priceless. And sickeningly sweetly adorable. Oh Cap was never going to live this flirting and fussing down."
4151,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805806#post1771805806,"Steve sighed.<br/><br/>""As soon as you're done,"" he said."
4152,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805851#post1771805851,Julie rolled her eyes at him but finished the dishes and went to go sit on the couch again before Steve picked her up and made her.
4153,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T16:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808323#post1771808323,Steve made sure she was able to get to the couch under her own power before putting the clean dishes away and going back into the main room.
4154,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808829#post1771808829,"Tony followed them, apparently really amused.<br/><br/>""So, you guys pick a movie yet?""<br/><br/>""Not yet,"" Julie said, eyeing Tony warily.<br/><br/>""Excellent. Jarvis, put on Princess Bride.""<br/><br/>Julie snorted. ""I had no idea you'd seen that movie.""<br/><br/>""Of course I have, it's almost a classic."""
4155,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808841#post1771808841,"Steve just looked between them, a bit confused, but didn't protest. He knew it would be useless with Tony there, anyways."
4156,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808892#post1771808892,"Julie settled in next to Steve to watch the movie. It was one of her favorites, at least.<br/><br/>Tony kept glancing over at the other two during the movie, wondering when exactly Steve was going to realize he was sweet on Julie."
4157,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808970#post1771808970,"Steve wasn't exactly sure why the movie was so popular, to be honest, but he could at least admit that it wasn't a bad movie. A bit sappy for his tastes, but Julie seemed to like it, so he didn't comment on it at all. He did notice, though, that she was sitting fairly close to him, and he tried not to turn too red."
4158,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809019#post1771809019,"After the movie ended, Julie watched Altaria float over to them and start cheeping at her demandingly.<br/><br/>""I think I'm being told to get home and get to bed."""
4159,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809033#post1771809033,"""Seems so,"" Steve said, getting up. He held out a hand to help Julie to her feet. ""I'll help you home, then."""
4160,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811122#post1771811122,"Julie nodded, accepting his help. ""Fortunately I don't live far."" Now the problem was getting back home without hurting herself."
4161,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811522#post1771811522,"That thought had already occurred to Steve, and he was working out a solution, studying Julie a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sure Arcanine wouldn't mind carrying you,"" he offered after a moment."
4162,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811654#post1771811654,"Julie hesitated for a few moments before she nodded slowly. ""As long as he doesn't mind,"" she agreed. ""Otherwise I can get a cab or something."""
4163,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811838#post1771811838,"""As long as you're comfortable with it,"" Steve said, looking at her. ""If you're not, we can do something else. It's up to you."""
4164,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812070#post1771812070,"""I'm fine with it if he is."" Julie grinned suddenly. ""You realize if he gives me a ride I'll be taller than you. For a little while at least."""
4165,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812297#post1771812297,"Steve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""For a little while,"" he agreed. He held out a hand. ""Come on, let's get outside. Do you have everything?"""
4166,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812459#post1771812459,"""Yep."" Julie accepted his help getting outside. Most of her pokemon retreated, except Electrike, who stayed perched on Arcanine's back."
4167,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812508#post1771812508,"Steve helped her over to Arcanine, and lifted her up enough so she could get onto the pokemon's back.<br/><br/>""Good?"" he asked, looking at her."
4168,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812546#post1771812546,"Julie settled there carefully and relaxed a bit when Arcanine didn't seem to protest (or even really notice her weight).<br/><br/>""Yup, I'm good."""
4169,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812599#post1771812599,"Steve grinned a bit at her and put a hand on Arcanine's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" he said. He looked at Julie. ""Where to?"""
4170,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812614#post1771812614,"Julie directed them back to her apartment, grinning when she got a few weird looks.<br/><br/>""So this is pretty awesome."""
4171,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812713#post1771812713,"""Pleased to be of service,"" Steve said, grinning a bit. He helped Julie back down once they got to the door."
4172,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812736#post1771812736,"Julie grinned at him and got Electrike down. ""Thanks, Steve. I'll see you in the morning."""
4173,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812824#post1771812824,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Try to get some rest tonight,"" he said. ""Sleep well."""
4174,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812867#post1771812867,"""I'll try."" Julie smiled at him. ""Good night, Steve."" She patted Arcanine's shoulder before she unlocked her door to head inside."
4175,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812951#post1771812951,"""Good night, Julie."" Once Steve was sure she was safely inside, he and Arcanine headed back towards the tower.<br/><br/>Maeve ended up not getting back for another day or so. She ended up stumbling back, exhausted, with her arms full of equally exhausted Ditto."
4176,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812961#post1771812961,"Julie looked over at her, since she was still hanging out in the living room most of the time.<br/><br/>""What's that?"" she asked, blinking at Ditto."
4177,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813014#post1771813014,"""Silly Putty,"" Maeve mumbled as she collapsed into a chair. Ditto spread out in her lap, squeaking a bit."
4178,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813032#post1771813032,"""Sentient Silly Putty,"" Julie observed, getting up to limp over to her. She poked Ditto a few times."
4179,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813248#post1771813248,"Ditto wiggled a bit, whined, and snuggled a bit closer to Maeve.<br/><br/>""I had to go undercover for a short op,"" Maeve said, leaning back and closing her eyes. ""Underground gauntlet tournament where the prizes were stolen pokemon. Me and two other agents had to take the top three slots to get them all. That's why they needed a type-matching specialist."""
4180,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813326#post1771813326,"""Ah, I see. Makes sense."" Julie smiled a bit. ""Well, I take it everything ended up okay. And this was your prize?"""
4181,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813411#post1771813411,"""Yeah,"" Maeve said. ""The recovered pokemon were going to be left with SHIELD to be evaluated and given to good homes, but this one refused to leave me."""
4182,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813437#post1771813437,"Julie laughed quietly. ""Well, have fun with that one,"" she said with a grin. ""And hey, you're not even filling out paperwork for me this time."""
4183,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813479#post1771813479,"Maeve groaned.<br/><br/>""I don't even want to think about paperwork right now,"" she muttered."
4184,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813500#post1771813500,"Julie snickered but made a mental note to see if she could get the new pokemon paperwork done for her.<br/><br/>Tony walked in and paused. ""You're back,"" he said with a little grin. ""And you look exhausted. Should I even ask?"""
4185,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813553#post1771813553,"""Underground gauntlet tournament assignment,"" Maeve said, not even opening her eyes. ""Undercover op with two other agents."""
4186,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813572#post1771813572,"""And what is that intriguing thing on your lap?"" Tony moved over to examine Ditto too."
4187,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813605#post1771813605,"""Ditto,"" Maeve replied. Ditto squirmed and squeaked when it heard its name, turning over so it could see the new person that came over."
4188,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813628#post1771813628,"""Hi there Ditto,"" Tony said with a grin, though he resisted the temptation to poke the pokemon. ""I'm going to need to get you into my lab one day."""
4189,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813680#post1771813680,"Ditto's body rippled as it snuggled closer to Maeve. It didn't like so many people, not quite yet.<br/><br/>Maeve, on the other hand, had drifted off to sleep on the chair. She was tired enough, and now felt she was safe enough, that she let herself fall asleep."
4190,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813770#post1771813770,Julie and Tony both backed off to let Maeve sleep for a while. Tony headed back down to his lap while Julie went to go find and bug Clint.
4191,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813796#post1771813796,"Maeve ended up waking just long enough to release Gardevoir and Chandelure before falling asleep again. Chandelure promptly went to find Tony (and, by extension, Rotom), but Gardevoir stayed to look after her trainer, covering her with a blanket and moving Ditto so both were comfortable."
4192,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813874#post1771813874,"Tony let Rotom and Chandelure play for a bit, though once they knocked something over he chased them out of his workshop."
4193,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813893#post1771813893,"Gardevoir scolded the two ghost-types when they started making noise near where Maeve was sleeping. Once they had quieted down again, Gardevoir ended up wandering down to the workshop, curious."
4194,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813910#post1771813910,"Tony was working on one of his gadgets for SHIELD, muttering to himself as he tried to figure out why it wasn't working. Ninetails was lounging on a couch and looked at Gardevoir as the pokemon entered the workshop."
4195,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813992#post1771813992,"Gardevoir nodded politely to Ninetails, acknowledging that she was just a visitor and that it was the fire-type's domain. Then she went over to investigate what Tony was doing."
4196,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814056#post1771814056,"Ninetails set his head down again, letting Gardevoir investigate.<br/><br/>Tony glanced over at the pokemon before he went back to work. He knew Gardevoir knew better than to get into trouble."
4197,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814108#post1771814108,"Gardevoir watched for a while, occasionally handing Tony things he was reaching for. She had nothing better to do while Maeve was resting, and this was interesting."
4198,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814154#post1771814154,"Tony grinned when he noticed what she was doing. ""I should get you into help more often,"" he said affectionately."
4199,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814188#post1771814188,Gardevoir just smiled and held up another tool for him. She liked being helpful.
4200,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814197#post1771814197,"Tony patted her head gently before he went back to work. She was a good helper and she didn't ask questions all the time. Not that he minded Maeve asking questions, but when Pepper came in it was a different story."
4201,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814217#post1771814217,"Gardevoir trilled at him a little, but didn't leave yet. She could tell that there was something special going on between him and her trainer, and she wanted to see what would happen."
4202,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814234#post1771814234,"Tony grinned when he got the field-proof tablet done. ""Right, I'm going to set this up somewhere you won't blow up my lab on accident, and I want you to throw everything you've got at it for me, okay?"""
4203,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814243#post1771814243,"Gardevoir blinked, but nodded and waited for the signal to start."
4204,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814256#post1771814256,"Tony managed to find a place and moved well out of the way before waving Gardevoir forward. ""Whenever you're ready, doll."""
4205,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814313#post1771814313,"Gardevoir gave Tony a Look at the nickname, but took a preliminary shot at the tablet with Psychic. It was even a battle-worthy Psychic, rather than the weak demonstration-type move she typically had to do for SHIELD demonstrations."
4206,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814359#post1771814359,"Tony just snickered at the Look and watched to make sure there was no damage before he grinned. Excellent, it was working like he'd hoped."
4207,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814394#post1771814394,"Gardevoir waved Tony out of the way again, this time using Focus Blast on the tablet. Fighting-type moves weren't her strongest type, but she was no slouch there."
4208,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814476#post1771814476,"The tablet held up to a few more direct hits before it cracked, fizzed and spluttered, and went dark.<br/><br/>""Well, that lasted longer than I thought,"" Tony said cheerfully. ""What do you think? Good enough for field use, or should I up the endurance some more?"""
4209,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814485#post1771814485,"Gardevoir thought about it and shrugged. As far as she could tell, it needed actual field testing."
4210,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814527#post1771814527,"Tony snorted at the shrug. ""I need to find a way for us to communicate more effectively,"" he said, walking over to the bench again and setting down the broken tablet."
4211,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T16:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771816051#post1771816051,"There wasn't much for Gardevoir to gesture about for that, so she just shrugged again."
4212,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T18:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771816683#post1771816683,"Turning over ideas in the back of his mind, Tony went back to work on the tablet, grabbing a new one and getting it up to the same specs as the last one. Now he just had to hand it off to someone to field test for him."
4213,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T22:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818603#post1771818603,"Gardevoir waited a few more minutes to see if he still needed help, and then headed back upstairs to keep an eye on things.<br/><br/>Maeve woke up a while later, stretching a little and trying to work out the kinks in her neck. Ditto wrapped itself around her shoulders as she got up and went to see where everyone is."
4214,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819795#post1771819795,"Tony was still in his workshop at that point, and Julie was down in the gym with Clint and Natasha. They'd accepted her as a fellow SHIELD agent (and potential squeeze of Captain America, because<i>hello, spies here</i>) so she was allowed to hang out with them and play referee."
4215,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820198#post1771820198,"Once Maeve knew where Julie was (and she wasn't about to interrupt the 'game' in the gym) she headed down to the workshop. When she got there, she knocked softly on the doorframe."
4216,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T01:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820274#post1771820274,"It took Tony a minute to respond, and then he looked over at her.<br/><br/>""Oh, hey, feeling more sentient now?"""
4217,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820313#post1771820313,"""Much more,"" Maeve replied, grinning a bit. ""I really needed that rest. When they say gauntlet tournament, they mean it."""
4218,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820475#post1771820475,"Tony snorted. ""Well, at least you're done,"" he pointed out. ""Don't have to worry about that anymore."""
4219,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820523#post1771820523,"""Except for the mission report and the paperwork,"" Maeve grumbled. ""And then<i>my</i>paperwork, for this one,"" she added, nudging Ditto."
4220,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820838#post1771820838,"Tony snickered. ""This is why I hire people to do paperwork,"" he said. ""Unfortunately I don't think you can. Coulson's a slave driver."""
4221,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821011#post1771821011,"""You can hire people,"" Maeve said, ""while I<i>am</i>the hired people."" She grinned a bit. ""Anyways, I'm guessing nothing fell apart in the couple days I was gone?"""
4222,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821343#post1771821343,"""Nah, everything here was good. Julie is endlessly entertaining to tease when she can only limp, and Steve is crushing on her so hard and doesn't even realize it. Neither of them do."" Tony grinned hugely."
4223,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821451#post1771821451,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""Steve...<i>likes her</i>likes her?"" she asked, trying to clarify. She shook her head a bit, grinning just a little. ""This girl. She has no idea just how much paperwork she costs me sometimes."""
4224,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821554#post1771821554,"Tony snickered. ""Yup. And neither of them has a clue."" He grinned. Clearly he loved having entertainment at their expense."
4225,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821563#post1771821563,"""Which means I should probably hit HR and get the SHIELD dating form,"" Maeve commented. ""I didn't think I'd need to keep a copy of that..."" She rolled her eyes, and Ditto trilled a bit from her shoulders."
4226,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821791#post1771821791,"Tony snickered unsympathetically and poked at Ditto. ""You're looking better too,"" he said with a grin. ""And I have no idea what you are. I should probably not test on you though."""
4227,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821812#post1771821812,"Maeve couldn't help but grin a bit, and Ditto squirmed away from being poked.<br/><br/>""This is a Ditto,"" she said. ""Dittos are unique in that they can change their entire molecular structure to become an exact copy of any pokemon they've seen before."" Her grin faded a bit. ""This one was a prize in the gauntlet tournament. I ended up winning it, and it didn't want to leave me. It's still a bit skittish around too many people."""
4228,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821897#post1771821897,"""Poor kid."" Tony stopped poking it but he didn't back off. ""Well, better off with you than anyone else. Oh, hey, I've got something I want you and Julie to test for me."" He handed over one of the field-ready tablets."
4229,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821918#post1771821918,"""A tablet?"" Curious, Maeve turned it over a couple of times and then turned it on."
4230,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822634#post1771822634,"""A field tablet. Coulson requested one that wouldn't die the instant it was hit with an attack."" Tony grinned. ""So you can test it for me."""
4231,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T16:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771824760#post1771824760,"""I'd ask why Coulson wants it, but his Gallade is always on a tablet, so that's probably why,"" Maeve said. She looked at him. ""You know I'm not usually a field agent, right?"""
4232,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T18:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825490#post1771825490,"""I know, but at the moment you're more active than Julie. I've got one for her to test too. I figured you can test the battery and charging stuff, and once Julie's back on duty she can take it and run around with it."" Tony shrugged. He had a plan, really."
4233,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826180#post1771826180,"""Alright,"" Maeve said. She could put the battery through its paces, at least. ""We can do that."""
4234,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827127#post1771827127,"""Good."" Tony left her with the tablet. ""And now onto the next project until I get the results from this one."""
4235,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827185#post1771827185,"""Which project is that?"" Maeve asked, curious. She was about to say something else when Ditto suddenly wasn't on her shoulders anymore. She glanced around, and grinned a bit when she saw a pair of Porygon-Zs looking at each other curiously. ""And there goes Ditto. It must not have ever encountered a Porygon-Z before."""
4236,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827240#post1771827240,"Tony blinked at that when he saw the two. ""What just happened?"" he asked, going over to crouch by the two. ""What is this?"" He was very tempted to poke them both, and it took him a second to figure out which was his. But only a second or two because he freaking knew Porygon-Z."
4237,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827266#post1771827266,"""One of them is Ditto,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""I told you it can turn itself into any pokemon."""
4238,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T23:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827314#post1771827314,"""Yea, but you telling me and me seeing it are two very different things."" Tony reached over and patted Porygon on the head. ""What I don't know is how Ditto does it. And I want to know."""
4239,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827520#post1771827520,"""I'm not sure how it does it, either,"" Maeve admitted as she gathered up Ditto. The pokemon reverted back to its normal blobby form. ""The only technique it ever learns naturally is Transform, but it's something about its genetic makeup that lets it change shape."""
4240,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827547#post1771827547,"Tony's hands actually twitched a little. And now he wanted a genetic sample.<br/><br/>""One day I need to get a genetic sample and see how this works."""
4241,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827591#post1771827591,"At the word 'sample,' Ditto squeaked and did its best to hide itself behind Maeve.<br/><br/>""Maybe not from this one,"" Maeve said, glancing from Tony to Ditto and back again."
4242,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827601#post1771827601,"""You know of another one I can get a sample from?"" Tony asked. ""Besides, all I need is a cheek swab."""
4243,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827764#post1771827764,"Ditto squeaked again and tried to make itself smaller and Maeve sighed.<br/><br/>""Not right now, at least,"" she said."
4244,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827792#post1771827792,"""No, not right now. I did say one day."" Tony shrugged. He didn't really want to upset the pokemon, after all."
4245,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827856#post1771827856,"Maeve nodded and picked up Ditto, cuddling the little thing. Ditto trilled a little and snuggled close."
4246,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827868#post1771827868,"Tony snorted and shook his head. Time to get back to work. Patting Porygon again and letting the pokemon follow him over to the workbench, he started figuring out a translation program."
4247,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827899#post1771827899,"""So what project is this, again?"" Maeve asked as she wandered over. ""I don't think I ever got around to asking."" Or she might have, she didn't remember. She was still worn out from her assignment."
4248,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827905#post1771827905,"""Translation,"" Tony said, bent over his work. ""So I can actually understand Gardevoir when she decides to come down here and help."""
4249,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827934#post1771827934,"""That's neat,"" Maeve said, looking over his shoulder a bit. ""She came down to help?"""
4250,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827940#post1771827940,"""While you were still asleep. I had her destroy one of the tablets to see how long it would take."" Tony shrugged. ""And I can't understand her like you can."""
4251,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828078#post1771828078,"""You tested with Gardevoir?"" Maeve asked, thinking. ""You may want to re-test later with something with more raw power."" She glanced at Ditto, thinking. ""A Tyrannitar or a Dragonite or something, maybe...""<br/><br/>Ditto perked up a bit at that and squirmed out of Maeve's arms. It had seen both of those pokemon before, so it could still copy them."
4252,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828126#post1771828126,"""Sure, might as well, I've got extra."" Tony shrugged and set up a tablet over in the same area. ""If he feels up to testing."""
4253,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828147#post1771828147,"Ditto quailed a bit at the word 'testing', but didn't refuse. It looked at Maeve, who nodded.<br/><br/>""Tyrannitar,"" she said to it. Almost immediately, Ditto morphed into a huge, battle-scarred Tyrannitar. It roared a bit, and then looked at Maeve, who looked at Tony. ""Ready?"""
4254,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828249#post1771828249,"""Whenever you are,"" Tony said, moving out of the way to give Ditto room to test and attack the tablet."
4255,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828489#post1771828489,"Maeve nodded to Ditto, who roared and fired a Hyper Beam at the tablet."
4256,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828526#post1771828526,"Tony had them keep throwing attacks at the tablet until it broke. He looked pleased.<br/><br/>""Good, that's longer than I expected it would last,"" he said, picking up the thoroughly killed tablet."
4257,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828855#post1771828855,"""Good to know,"" Maeve said, nodding to Ditto again. The pokemon let go of the Tyrannitar form and shrank back down to its normal shape and color. Maeve picked it up and cuddled it again."
4258,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829537#post1771829537,"""Which means for field use, as long as you're not using it as a shield, it should work well enough."" Tony grinned and tossed the dead one in the trash pile. ""Excellent."" He spent a few moments standing there preening."
4259,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829601#post1771829601,"""And I'm guessing it's safe to assume they're waterproof and surge-resistant?"" Maeve asked."
4260,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829952#post1771829952,"""Waterproof, surge-resistant, recharagable by pokemon, not effected by ghosts flying through it, crack-resistant, shatter-resistant... Although only to a degree. Dropping it from the Helicarrier will still kill it."""
4261,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829988#post1771829988,"""I imagine it's not feasible to have it made out of adamantium,"" Maeve pointed out. ""So shatter-resistant to a degree is still great."""
4262,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830262#post1771830262,"Tony snickered. ""If you drop it while you're standing, it'll be fine,"" he agreed. ""Anything else, you're on your own. And no, I was going to try with adamantium but it doesn't play well with anything else and that stuff is too expensive for Fury."""
4263,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830324#post1771830324,"""Like I said, I don't imagine adamantium is feasible."" Maeve grinned. ""I'll give this to Jules and let her play around with it for a while. She'll know better than I will what kind of use a field agent will get out of it."""
4264,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830342#post1771830342,"""She has her own down here still,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""So you can both test them at the same time. I was going to pass hers along to Cap so he can give it to her when he goes to check on her."""
4265,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830356#post1771830356,"""Alright, then,"" Maeve said. That was as good a plan as any. She stretched a bit, trying to work a kink out of her shoulders."
4266,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830390#post1771830390,"Tony noticed but didn't say anything for the moment about it.<br/><br/>""You planning on sticking around down here for a while?"""
4267,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830400#post1771830400,"""Possibly,"" Maeve said. ""I might go and try to catch some more sleep. I like a good tournament as much as the next trainer, but gauntlets are brutal."""
4268,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830428#post1771830428,"Tony nodded. ""There's guest rooms if you want somewhere more comfortable to sleep,"" he told her, already hunched over his project again. ""Or I can get Happy to drive you home."""
4269,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T12:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830994#post1771830994,"Maeve paused.<br/><br/>""You're letting me use a guest room?"" she asked. ""I'm just as comfortable crashing on a couch, you know, it's alright."""
4270,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T21:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834087#post1771834087,"""What's the point of having guest rooms if no one uses them?"" Tony asked with a shrug. ""It's more comfortable than the couches, although not much. I buy awesome couches. But it's also less likely to have Clint popping into play a video game."" He paused and grinned. ""Although I'd love to see what you'd do to him if he tried to do that to you, it would be hysterical and he'd never live it down."""
4271,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T22:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834274#post1771834274,"Maeve rolled her eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""Only Coulson and Natasha can really make Clint regret coming out of nowhere for video games,"" she said. ""Which is usually good enough."""
4272,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834318#post1771834318,"Tony just shrugged. ""Up to you,"" he said, glancing over at her. ""But if you decide to take my advice, because I give excellent advice, the guest rooms are open."""
4273,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T22:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834445#post1771834445,"""I think I will,"" Maeve said, nodding. She rolled her shoulders a little. ""Ugh, what I wouldn't give for a long soak in a hot tub..."""
4274,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836971#post1771836971,"""Sorry, you'd have to ask Nat for that one,"" Tony said with a brief grin. ""She demanded a hot tub. So she's the only one in the Tower who has one."""
4275,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837014#post1771837014,"Maeve made a face. She didn't typically like interacting with Natasha, the assassin always made her feel horrendously insecure.<br/><br/>""Maybe I can get Jules to put in a good word for me or something,"" she muttered."
4276,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837041#post1771837041,"Tony just shrugged. The female assassin still scared him from time to time. Besides, he wasn't going anywhere near her standing pool of water. Ever."
4277,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837111#post1771837111,"""I may need to ask around the handler boards and see if anyone knows a good masseuse,"" Maeve commented. ""I'd pay good money for a proper massage."" She shook her head. ""A hot bath will have to do for now. A hot bath and real sleep."""
4278,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837121#post1771837121,"""Well, you can get one of those two here,"" Tony said. ""And I know a few good masseuses."""
4279,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837184#post1771837184,"Maeve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I may have to ask you for those when I'm not quite as close to breaking out into nonsense babbling,"" she said. ""I need to go get some sleep. So I'm going to take you up on the offer of a guest room, if the offer's still open."""
4280,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837261#post1771837261,"""Sure, go right ahead."" Tony grinned briefly. ""Sleep as long as you want and I'll get Happy to take you home after dinner."""
4281,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837309#post1771837309,"""Thanks, Tony,"" Maeve said. She fought back a yawn and headed out of the workshop, searching for one of the elusive guest rooms. She finally ended up asking Jarvis where to find one, and somehow made it into a real bed before she passed out again."
4282,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837413#post1771837413,"Tony ordered food from out and set it in the kitchen before getting Jarvis to wake up Maeve so she wouldn't miss out.<br/><br/>""Miss Maeve. It is time to wake up. Mister Stark has said that ""if you don't get up now Thor and Steve will eat all the food and then you'll have to forage through the leftovers that Clint is turning into science experiments that are barely science""."""
4283,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837506#post1771837506,"Maeve groaned and burrowed deeper into the wonderfully soft pillows on the bed. She didn't want to get up. But she knew that Tony was right about Thor and Steve eating all the food, so she managed to drag herself out of bed and make herself presentable. Then she grabbed Ditto and motioned for her other pokemon to follow her."
4284,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837562#post1771837562,"By the time Maeve got up there, everyone else had been summoned to dinner, and Julie was making two plates; one for herself, and one for Maeve. In case she didn't make it before Thor and Steve, who were at the back of the line."
4285,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837680#post1771837680,"Maeve made it to the kitchen before the food was gone, and she was pleased about that. She was even more pleased that Julie had saved her some.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said as she sat down next to her friend. Ditto trilled from her shoulder."
4286,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838542#post1771838542,"""No problem."" Julie grinned at her. ""You're looking better. Although you'll look even better after you eat."""
4287,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T16:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839914#post1771839914,"""Sleep works miracles,"" Maeve said as she gave a piece off her plate to Ditto. ""Good food works even more."""
4288,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850958#post1771850958,"""Yup."" Julie settled in to eat her dinner, feeding bits to Vulpix and Electrike. Altaria and Typhlosion had been fed earlier."
4289,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850997#post1771850997,"As soon as Ditto was cheerfully nibbling away, Maeve put it on her chair and got up to make sure Gardevoir and Chandelure were squared away. Then she moved Ditto and sat back down to eat. She'd barely taken two bites when Ditto nudged her for more scraps. When she didn't respond right away, it huffed and turned itself into a Gulpin, opening its mouth wide and poking her more insistently. Clearly, she had already started to spoil it, and it was taking advantage."
4290,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851047#post1771851047,"Dinner was quiet for a bit until everyone had some food in them, and then it was boisterous. Julie didn't mind though, just grinning as she listened in on the conversation."
4291,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851108#post1771851108,"Once Maeve had satisfied Ditto with bits from her plate, the pokemon went to go investigate all the other pokemon in the room. It had seen most of the species before, but it looked curious when it saw Steve's Shieldon and morphed into a copy. Maeve just grinned when she noticed.<br/><br/>""What is it?"" Steve asked when he noticed.<br/><br/>""A Ditto,"" Maeve said. ""It can turn into any other pokemon it's seen before. I don't think it's ever met a Shieldon, though, which doesn't surprise me."""
4292,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-22T22:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859993#post1771859993,"""Oh I bet it's going to have fun here,"" Julie said with a grin. ""Between here and the Helicarrier I bet it'll see almost every pokemon."""
4293,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-22T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860543#post1771860543,"""I had to be debriefed by the Director before we could leave the Helicarrier,"" Maeve said, grinning a bit. ""I always forget just how massive Volcarona is."""
4294,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861587#post1771861587,"""Oh I bet Ditto just loved that,"" Julie said with a grin. ""So how grumpy was Fury this time?"""
4295,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861842#post1771861842,"""Not unreasonably so,"" Maeve replied. ""I mean, the mission was successful. We did what we were supposed to without any mishaps."" She grinned a bit. ""He wasn't so pleased about Ditto not wanting to go with the others to be evaluated, but since it seems fine with me, he let it slide."""
4296,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862164#post1771862164,"""One of these days we need to make that plaque,"" Julie said with a brief grin. ""Proof that Nick Fury isn't quite as much of a hard-ass as he'd like people to believe."""
4297,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862511#post1771862511,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""I still need to figure out how to slip a Jolly Rodger flag onto his desk without being noticed,"" she said. ""Nobody's ever gotten one further than the outside of the door before."""
4298,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862736#post1771862736,"""You need a Coulson distraction,"" Clint piped up. ""Or ask Coulson to do it. He can get anything in that office and Fury wouldn't notice for a while because he wouldn't be looking for it."""
4299,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862931#post1771862931,"""Fury is always looking for those flags,"" Maeve pointed out. She grinned. ""And I honestly think it's Coulson's fault. Rumor has it he planted the very first one and started the whole thing."""
4300,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875982#post1771875982,"Julie snickered while Clint shook his head.<br/><br/>""Nah, it wasn't Coulson that started it,"" he said with a big, shit-eating grin. ""It was Hill. She's devious."""
4301,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T21:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876390#post1771876390,"Maeve paused.<br/><br/>""Hill? No way,"" she said. ""She's so... uptight."""
4302,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T21:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876393#post1771876393,"""That's what you think,"" Clint said, grinning and waggling his eyebrows."
4303,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876514#post1771876514,"Maeve couldn't help but snicker.<br/><br/>""I can't imagine Hill doing that,"" she said. She grinned. ""And now I really have to get the flag into Fury's office somehow."""
4304,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876517#post1771876517,"""Good luck."" Clint grinned.<br/><br/>Julie just snorted and shook her head."
4305,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876541#post1771876541,"Maeve just grinned. She'd find a way, somehow.<br/><br/>A week later found Maeve back on the Helicarrier, giving her first seminar on type-matching and battling. It was decided that she was the most qualified, so she found herself looking over a class of about a dozen (mostly new-hired) agents."
4306,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876545#post1771876545,Tony had gone up to the helicarrier to give the updated and advanced tablet to Coulson so his Gallade could test it and make sure it was up to par. He did pause when he heard Maeve was teaching a seminar though and went to go check it out.
4307,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876572#post1771876572,"Maeve was in the middle of a type-matching quiz when he got there.<br/><br/>""So if you were faced with a Steelix..."" She glanced at Ditto and nodded, and Ditto promptly turned into a massive Steelix. ""...What type would you match up against it if you wanted the advantage?""<br/><br/>One of the newest agents tentatively raised a hand, and she nodded at him.<br/><br/>""It doesn't have a type weakness?"" he ventured.<br/><br/>""Go into this battle with that in your head, and you'll lose,"" Maeve said, raising an eyebrow. ""Steelix does have a type weakness. Anyone want to venture a guess what it is?"""
4308,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877042#post1771877042,"""Fighting,"" Tony said from the back of the room with a grin. ""And fire, fire is pretty good too, but fighting I do believe works best."" He just grinned cheekily when half the room turned to look at him."
4309,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877069#post1771877069,"Maeve just rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Fighting types work best, yes,"" she said. ""I was looking for the answer from one of the agents, though, Mr. Stark."" She gave him a bit of a wry look."
4310,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877093#post1771877093,"""Did you see anyone volunteering to answer?"" Tony smirked. ""I didn't either."" He stayed where he was, though, well aware he wasn't actually in charge."
4311,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877248#post1771877248,"Maeve just gave him a bit of a Look and turned back to the class.<br/><br/>""Another tricky one, then,"" she said. She glanced at Steelix-Ditto. ""Ludicolo?"" Steelix-Ditto nodded and shrank down into a Ludicolo. It danced a little in place. ""Ludicolo is water-grass,"" she said. ""It only has one real weakness. What is it?""<br/><br/>The class was silent for a moment before one agent in the back raised her hand.<br/><br/>""Flying?"" she ventured.<br/><br/>""Is that an answer or a question?"" Maeve asked in return.<br/><br/>""Flying,"" the girl answered, more confident. Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""She's right,"" she said. ""Flying is the only real weakness for a Ludicolo. Being part grass makes it resistant to electricity, and being part water makes it resistant to ice. Flying is the only option left.""<br/><br/>The seminar went on like that for another few hours, until Maeve was satisfied that they had all passed the crash-course in type-matching. Once they had all filtered out, she nodded to Ditto to let go of its transformation and she stretched a little."
4312,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877326#post1771877326,"""Have fun?"" Tony asked as he sauntered over to her. He was grinning because he knew that half the attention in the room was on him again. Ah, new hires were so fun to tease."
4313,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877369#post1771877369,"""That could have gone better,"" Maeve admitted as she sat down and let Ditto scramble into her lap. ""This should have all bee covered in grade school. What trainer doesn't know basic type-matching?"""
4314,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877379#post1771877379,"""Ones that don't pay attention or don't remember the lessons."" Tony shrugged. ""Or people that just don't think about it. Lots of trainers don't, especially if they only battle casually or occasionally."""
4315,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877411#post1771877411,"""It's just... This is practically kid stuff,"" Maeve said with a sigh. ""I mean, it's obvious a Magnemite is part steel, right? Shouldn't that be obvious?"""
4316,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877445#post1771877445,"""It is when you actually think about it,"" Tony agreed. ""But you've got a bunch of new hires that haven't learned how to think yet."""
4317,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877483#post1771877483,"""No kidding,"" Maeve muttered. Ditto looked up at Tony from Maeve's lap and, deciding it was bored in its own form, turned into an exact copy of Tony's Porygon-Z, floating up to look at him curiously."
4318,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877495#post1771877495,"""Hey there kiddo,"" Tony greeted with a grin. ""Did you have fun showing off for people?"" He held out a hand to Ditto, giving the pokemon the option of moving closer or not."
4319,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877515#post1771877515,"Porygon-Ditto trilled and nuzzled his hand happily. It liked Tony, now that it had gotten used to him."
4320,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877529#post1771877529,"Tony grinned and scratched the pokemon a little. ""I'll take that as a yes until I get that translator working."""
4321,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877540#post1771877540,"Porygon-Ditto trilled again.<br/><br/>""How's that coming, by the way?"" Maeve asked, curious."
4322,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877559#post1771877559,"""Slowly,"" Tony grumbled. ""It's not going to be an exact translation either, more like an approximate."""
4323,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877622#post1771877622,"""Approximations aren't bad for a first try, though,"" Maeve pointed out. ""You can dial it in more exactly once it works."""
4324,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877636#post1771877636,"""Unfortunately I don't think I'll be able to get it exact,"" Tony said with a little huff, tickling Ditto's sides. ""Language is dependent on body language as much as spoken word, so I'll get about 99% translation but how to take it will depend partially on how well the trainers know the pokemon."""
4325,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877684#post1771877684,"""Most experienced trainers are used to deciphering body language already,"" Maeve pointed out. ""And newbies pick it up quick enough. So even if it's not exact, I'd call it a success."""
4326,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877725#post1771877725,"""We'll see how well it works."" Tony shrugged. Even though he didn't think much about it, he wasn't actually boasting to Maeve, where he would normally.<br/><br/>Coulson, however, did notice, and his eyebrows shot up."
4327,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877733#post1771877733,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Let me know,"" she said. She grinned. ""Whatever you do, don't let a ghost-type test it first, they'll probably say weird things just to screw with you."""
4328,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877772#post1771877772,"""Oh I'm sure. I'm testing it on Ninetails first; I can understand him best anyway, so I can do quality control."" Tony grinned."
4329,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877904#post1771877904,"Maeve grinned and stood up.<br/><br/>""I should head down to the mess hall,"" she said. ""Get some lunch before the afternoon seminar. I'm doing two of these a day for two weeks to make sure everyone who wants to sign up gets a chance."""
4330,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877928#post1771877928,"""Mess hall? Please. Their food sucks. Seriously, I don't know how their chef is still there."" Tony rolled his eyes. ""Let's go get some Chinese or something."""
4331,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877996#post1771877996,"""I only have an hour, Tony,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Not enough time to leave the Helicarrier to get something to eat and come back."""
4332,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878091#post1771878091,"Tony grumbled. ""Fine. I can bring something up, no problem. Then you don't have to eat the mush they try to pass as food."""
4333,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878144#post1771878144,"""It's like the mush in the Matrix,"" Maeve said, grinning a bit. ""Bland, tasteless, and containing all of the necessary vitamins and minerals."" She paused for a moment. ""But I would kill for an order of the deluxe sushi from Higashi's,"" she added hopefully."
4334,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878164#post1771878164,"""Done and done."" Tony grinned and tapped in the order on his phone before tucking it in his pocket. He'd go drop down to get it in a few minutes."
4335,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878169#post1771878169,"""You're the best,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Don't let them forget the ginger salad and the miso, they come with the deluxe."""
4336,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878177#post1771878177,"""Trust me, this is<i>me</i>ordering. They give me all the extras."" Tony grinned broadly."
4337,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878183#post1771878183,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Next time you go there to actually sit down and eat, get the green tea ice cream,"" she said. ""It's phenomenal."" She glanced at the clock. ""And you may want to go now if you're going to be back in time."""
4338,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878200#post1771878200,"""Happy's picking it up and taking it back to the Tower so I only have to go down to the Tower instead of to the shop. Last time I dropped into a shop in the suit Pepper reamed me."""
4339,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878219#post1771878219,"Maeve bit her lip to keep from giggling.<br/><br/>""I'm sure,"" she said. ""She probably has her hands more than full already keeping up with you."""
4340,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878248#post1771878248,"Tony pouted at her, looking wounded. ""I'm not that bad all the time,"" he grumbled."
4341,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878262#post1771878262,"""Not all the time,"" Maeve agreed. ""But a good percent of the time, you have to admit."""
4342,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878275#post1771878275,"""I don't have to admit anything."" Tony grinned when his phone went off. ""And there's lunch. I'll be back in a few minutes."""
4343,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878283#post1771878283,"Maeve rolled her eyes, but waved him off. He knew she was mostly right, anyways."
4344,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878300#post1771878300,"It took Tony less than ten minutes to get down to the Tower, get food, and bring it back up all in one piece. He walked back over to her and grinned.<br/><br/>""I have food."""
4345,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878305#post1771878305,"""Best thing I've heard all day,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""You're the best."""
4346,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T07:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878371#post1771878371,"""I know I am."" Tony grinned and handed her the food, looking amused as he took his own food and went to find a place to sit comfortable and eat with her."
4347,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879017#post1771879017,"Maeve sat down at one of the tables along one side of the room and promptly opened the takeout containers.<br/><br/>""Perfect,"" she said when she saw the sushi. ""Higashi's always does it right."" She gave Ditto a piece to munch on, and then started eating."
4348,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879024#post1771879024,"Tony snickered and started in on his own sushi. ""Yeah, I'm one of the regulars there. They know exactly what I like by now."""
4349,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879063#post1771879063,"""I'm not surprised,"" Maeve said. ""I'm betting you know all the best places in the city."""
4350,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879079#post1771879079,"""I like to think so. Have you ever had schwarma? I found this great schwarma place. You should try it sometime."""
4351,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879105#post1771879105,"""I think I can safely say I've never had schwarma,"" Maeve said. ""What is it?"""
4352,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879114#post1771879114,"""Magically delicious."" Tony grinned. ""Pita and onions and meat and good stuff. I'll take you sometime."""
4353,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879135#post1771879135,"""It's a date, then,"" Maeve said. She paused and turned a bit pink. ""I mean, you know, not a<i>date</i>-date, but you know what I mean..."""
4354,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879148#post1771879148,"Tony snickered at how flustered she was before he shook his head a bit. ""It's a whatever we want to call it,"" he agreed, even as in the back of his mind he wondered what a date with her would be like. He'd never been big on traditional dating or anything, so the thought was interesting."
4355,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879173#post1771879173,"""Right,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit when Chandelure drifted through one of the walls. ""There you are, I was starting to wonder. Where's Gardevoir?"" She knew her pokemon sometimes wandered; they knew better than to cause trouble, so she let them. Chandelure gave an approximation of a shrug and she rolled her eyes."
4356,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879179#post1771879179,"Tony snickered. Even he'd gotten that one.<br/><br/>""So helpful,"" he said with a grin. ""She's probably off flirting with Gallade."""
4357,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879200#post1771879200,"""I wouldn't put it past her,"" Maeve said. ""She's really crushing on him."""
4358,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879233#post1771879233,"""I can tell, it's kind of hysterical."" Tony grinned. ""I think the only two more oblivious are Jules and Cap."""
4359,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881255#post1771881255,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" she said. ""I kind of want to point it out to Jules, but I kind of don't because there's actually paperwork for that."""
4360,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881258#post1771881258,"Tony snorted at that. ""If you make it happen, I'll get the paperwork filled out for you,"" he said, grinning broadly. Because really, that would just be hysterical to watch."
4361,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881261#post1771881261,"""You can't even get your own paperwork filled out,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Scientific fact backed up by both Pepper and Coulson."" She grinned. ""But I'm sure it wouldn't take much to get Coulson's signature on the form, once I can get him to stop pouting over the fact that he'd be signing off on Cap dating an agent."""
4362,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881264#post1771881264,"""I never said<i>I'd</i>be doing the paperwork,"" Tony pointed out. ""Just that I'd get it done."" He grinned. ""And Coulson will never stop pouting over the fact that Cap's dating someone."""
4363,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881271#post1771881271,"""I'm not going to give you my paperwork to hand to Pepper or Coulson,"" Maeve said. ""That would be counter-productive, and you'd owe Pepper more shoes."" She grinned. ""I'll let you know if I have to fill out that paperwork."""
4364,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881283#post1771881283,"Tony snorted and shook his head but nodded his agreement. ""I don't know which would be funnier--watching those two keep dancing around each other obliviously or watching them try to get together because they'll be so awkward."""
4365,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881293#post1771881293,"Maeve rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Be nice,"" she said. ""They don't make fun of you."""
4366,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881305#post1771881305,"""Why would they make fun of me? There is no reason to make fun of me, I am made of awesome."" Tony grinned at her."
4367,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881313#post1771881313,"""Modest to a fault, too,"" Maeve joked, grinning a bit. ""What<i>would</i>we do without you?"""
4368,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881330#post1771881330,"""Be endlessly bored and not nearly so well-supplied."" Tony grinned."
4369,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881349#post1771881349,"Maeve snorted.<br/><br/>""Go figure,"" she said, grinning. She checked the time and stretched a bit. ""Almost time for the next seminar, I should get ready."""
4370,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881377#post1771881377,"""Alright, have fun."" Tony grinned. ""I should get back to actually working now before Pepper tries to come up here and get me."""
4371,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881383#post1771881383,"""Would they even let Pepper onto the Helicarrier?"" Maeve wondered. ""Or would they not dare refuse her?"" She shook her head. ""Something to ponder later. I need to prepare for another class."" She shook her head. ""I was not designed to be a teacher."""
4372,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881413#post1771881413,"Tony nodded sympathetically. ""Well, good luck with that. Maybe this group will be better than the last."""
4373,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881422#post1771881422,"""I can hope,"" Maeve muttered. She nudged Ditto out of her lap and stood up. ""At least I have this one to help demonstrate,"" she said."
4374,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881434#post1771881434,"Tony nodded. ""Good luck and have fun. You coming back down for dinner?"""
4375,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881447#post1771881447,"""Probably,"" Maeve said. ""This is my last seminar of the day, and I still need to check in on Jules at some point to be able to honestly report back that I've seen her today and she's fine."""
4376,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881460#post1771881460,"""She's fine. Last I saw, threatening Clint with a crutch. I don't know why she still has those around."" Tony shrugged. ""It's hysterical, though."""
4377,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881472#post1771881472,"""She won't need them after tomorrow,"" Maeve said, waving a hand. ""Medics told her a week, so she should be good after that. She just needs to be careful."" She grinned. ""Did she threaten to throw them at him or something?"""
4378,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881476#post1771881476,"""She was holding it like a sword threatening to skewer him."" Tony grinned. ""Although before she did try to use it as a javelin. That was great."""
4379,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881507#post1771881507,"Maeve snorted.<br/><br/>""Please tell me you have that on video somewhere and saved in a few places so it'll never get lost,"" she said."
4380,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881524#post1771881524,"""Of course I do, this is me we're talking about."" Tony grinned. ""I was thinking of giving it to you to leak to the handler discussion boards."""
4381,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881610#post1771881610,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""It would go right into the 'My Nightmare Asset' thread,"" she said."
4382,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881619#post1771881619,"Tony snickered. ""Make all the others glad they don't have to deal with your terror of a partner?"""
4383,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881668#post1771881668,"""Coulson still holds the place of honor for having the most nightmarish assets,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""After all, he personally handles Agents Barton and Romanov."""
4384,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881693#post1771881693,"""Not to mention unofficially he's the liaison to the Avengers,"" Tony pointed out. ""I'm surprised he hasn't gotten an award yet."""
4385,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881722#post1771881722,"""I'm sure people have tried,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""Anyways, I can't have you dazzling another class, so shoo."" She waved a hand towards the door. ""Go find the Stark seminar."""
4386,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881745#post1771881745,"""But it's not fun if you're not there and there's no Coulson there to annoy."" Tony pouted. ""Besides, I've been getting threatening texts from Peps for the last ten minutes."""
4387,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881788#post1771881788,"""So obey her and head back,"" Maeve said. ""She's probably threatening you for a reason."""
4388,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T01:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881794#post1771881794,"Tony just snorted. ""See you later,"" he said, heading off again to leave before Pepper called Coulson."
4389,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881812#post1771881812,"Meave watched him go, and then turned to get ready for the second class of the day.<br/><br/>She didn't get back to the Tower until later that evening, just before dinnertime. It had taken her that long to finish the seminar and sign off on the files of every agent who had shown up that day, certifying they knew the basics of battles and type-matching. She flopped down on a chair when she got back to the tower, sighing."
4390,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882013#post1771882013,"""Long day?"" Julie asked sympathetically as she walked into the room. She was using one crutch and holding the other like an impromptu sword. She had just finished fending Clint off, after all, and was expecting him to pop out again any moment."
4391,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882054#post1771882054,"""Agents should already know what I've spent all day teaching them,"" Maeve said as she sat down. ""Honestly. Type-matching is not a difficult concept."""
4392,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882111#post1771882111,"""No, it's not,"" Julie agreed. ""But lots of people just don't think. We've already had proof that people are idiots."""
4393,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882182#post1771882182,"""You'd think people would know how to take out a ghost type,"" Maeve said. ""Normal-type and flying-type moves can't hit it so you have to rely on elemental moves. Dark-types are best."" She sighed. ""Seriously. Normal people I can understand, but SHIELD agents?"""
4394,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882266#post1771882266,"Julie just shrugged. She didn't have a good answer for that, really."
4395,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882271#post1771882271,"Maeve just sighed and rubbed her eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""And I had to sign off for<i>every agent in the classes</i>to certify that they took the seminar."""
4396,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882294#post1771882294,"""Of course,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""That's normal. Remember when we were going through our seminars?"""
4397,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882317#post1771882317,"Maeve just groaned a bit into her hands.<br/><br/>""If you were faced with a Steelix and had the choice of any pokemon out there, what would you pick?"" she asked through her fingers."
4398,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882325#post1771882325,"""Me?"" Julie blinked. ""Probably a Hitmonchan, Hitmonlee, something like that. Why?"" She frowned a bit."
4399,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882342#post1771882342,"""Good."" Maeve sighed. ""I had an agent answer that question with 'Steelix don't have a type weakness.'"" She shook her head. ""And this is even after showing them a Steelix so they could see the pokemon itself. Apparently Ditto's seen a really big one before, it turned into this massive thing."""
4400,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882356#post1771882356,"Julie snorted. ""Yeah. Oh man, I saw this giant the other day out in the park. It was a Persian, but it was the biggest Persian I've ever seen."""
4401,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882370#post1771882370,"""Persians are tricky,"" Maeve said, almost automatically. ""They can learn a bunch of things you wouldn't think they could. I couldn't safely put a Medicham up against one, but possibly a Lucario or something like that."" She blinked. ""Damn it, I've spent too much time today creating match-ups like that for clueless agents."""
4402,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882425#post1771882425,"""Yeah. Yeah you have. Stop it."" Julie gave her a Look. ""Dinner should be ready soon, by the way, so we can sit and relax."""
4403,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T15:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883185#post1771883185,"""Sorry,"" Maeve mumbled. She didn't get up, though. ""I'm just going to sit here and try to deprogram my brain."""
4404,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883520#post1771883520,"""Turn on the TV, Tony only has a few thousand channels for you to look through and find something you like."" Julie put the remote next to her before going to get food for both of them so Maeve wouldn't have to get up."
4405,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883829#post1771883829,"""When are the League championships on, do you know?"" Maeve asked. ""That wouldn't be bad to watch."""
4406,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883851#post1771883851,"""Not until tomorrow, I don't think, but they've got all the usual pre-tournament stuff going on."" Julie set a plate in front of Maeve."
4407,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T22:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883882#post1771883882,"""Maybe I can use that in my seminars,"" Maeve mused as she nibbled at her dinner. ""Tape some of the more complex matches in the tournament and make my classes analyze them."""
4408,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T22:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883905#post1771883905,"Julie snorted at her but didn't say anything, instead settling down with her own dinner while Bruce dragged Tony up to make him eat."
4409,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884640#post1771884640,"Maeve was quiet as she ate, just trying to unwind a bit from working all day. Gardevoir and Ditto sat with her, while Chandelure went off to play with Rotom."
4410,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884676#post1771884676,"Tony ate and then worked on his program from his pad, muttering to himself. Everyone else knew enough to just let him work."
4411,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884715#post1771884715,"Everyone but Maeve, that is. She knew better, of course, but she was also curious. So she moved over near him looking over his shoulder at the tablet.<br/><br/>""What are you working on?"" she asked softly."
4412,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884729#post1771884729,"""Same program still."" Tony didn't look up, his fingers flying across the tablet screen. ""Almost done with the initial phase so I can test it."""
4413,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884747#post1771884747,"""The translation project?"" Maeve asked as data and code flew across the screen. She couldn't make heads or tails out of it, but it clearly all made sense to Tony."
4414,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884774#post1771884774,"""Yeah."" Tony kept tapping on the screen. Because he could keep track very well of what was going on, fortunately."
4415,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884805#post1771884805,"""Let me know when it's ready to test,"" Maeve said. ""I want to see how it does."""
4416,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884823#post1771884823,"Tony nodded. ""Probably sometime tonight,"" he agreed. ""I should have a working prototype by morning."""
4417,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884850#post1771884850,"""I'm not surprised,"" Maeve said. She stretched a bit. ""I need to make a mental note to tape the League tournament. I might be able to use some of it in my classes."" She grinned. ""Some of the participants use some brilliant strategies, and some are really kind of dumb."""
4418,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884874#post1771884874,"""Already done."" Tony waved a hand vaguely towards the TV. ""It'll all be sent to your computer so you can go through each match individually."" And all without looking up from his code."
4419,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884913#post1771884913,"Maeve blinked.<br/><br/>""When did you find the time to set that up?"" she asked."
4420,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884932#post1771884932,"""When you said you wanted them recorded."" Tony grinned. ""Jarvis knows how to anticipate my whims by now."""
4421,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884943#post1771884943,"""I'm impressed,"" Maeve said. ""That seems to happen more and more often lately."""
4422,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884956#post1771884956,"""It should. I am made of awesome and I constantly impress people."" Tony grinned cheekily.<br/><br/>Natasha, however, was eyeing the two speculatively, and Julie grinned broadly."
4423,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884978#post1771884978,"""And there's that famous modesty,"" Maeve teased, oblivious to the others watching them."
4424,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884986#post1771884986,"""Hey, no one ever said anything about modesty or humility,"" Tony pointed out. ""Besides, where's the fun in that?"""
4425,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885016#post1771885016,"Maeve snorted.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" she said, grinning a bit."
4426,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885023#post1771885023,"Tony grinned at her before he went back to his code, making sure it was perfect so he could get it into a functioning prototype."
4427,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885048#post1771885048,"Maeve settled in for a little bit, more relaxed now than before. She always enjoyed bantering with Tony."
4428,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885055#post1771885055,"Tony kept working on his code, though he worked a little slower than normal.<br/><br/>Julie finally got up to leave a while later, stretching briefly. Time to head home. ""I'm heading home,"" she said."
4429,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885067#post1771885067,"Maeve nodded and got up as well.<br/><br/>""I'll go with you,"" she said. ""I should head home, anyways, so I may as well officially make sure you get home okay."""
4430,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885074#post1771885074,"""When are you going to have to stop checking on me?"" Julie pouted a bit. ""Not that I mind you, but it's kind of vaguely annoying."""
4431,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885100#post1771885100,"""Once you're not limping anymore,"" Maeve replied. ""At least you're getting rid of the crutches soon."""
4432,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885111#post1771885111,"""Yeah, another day or two."" Julie grinned briefly as she gathered up her stuff. ""Although I might keep them to keep threatening Clint."""
4433,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885133#post1771885133,"Maeve rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""What does he keep doing to warrant the threats?"" she asked as she made sure she had her stuff."
4434,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885140#post1771885140,"""He keeps trying to sneak up behind me and poke me. And a few days ago when I was napping he decided to wake me up by firing a Nerf arrow at my forehead."""
4435,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885148#post1771885148,"Maeve bit her lip, trying not to snicker at Julie.<br/><br/>""I can talk to Coulson,"" she offered after a moment. ""See if he can get Clint to stop."""
4436,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885155#post1771885155,"""No need for that, I just have to threaten him until he stops."" Julie huffed. ""I don't think I've ever been so glad for those javelin and sword fighting classes in college. Not just for understanding Shakespeare plays anymore."""
4437,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885185#post1771885185,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" she said. ""Hey, at least you got some practical use out of those classes."""
4438,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885192#post1771885192,"""Seriously."" Julie shook her head. ""Well, let's get back, and we'll see how often I have to threaten Clint with these."" She shook her crutches a little."
4439,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885200#post1771885200,"Maeve nodded and let Julie go first, following her out. All she really needed to do was walk her friend home, and she could honestly say that her asset was alright for the night."
4440,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885212#post1771885212,"Julie walked back with her and said good night once she was back at her apartment, settling in for the night."
4441,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885217#post1771885217,"Once Julie was home again, Maeve headed to her own apartment and settled in. She'd barely flopped over on her bed before she was asleep."
4442,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885232#post1771885232,"A week or so later, Tony was heading off to China to be there for the opening of a new branch of SI, the first in China. He knew he'd get a SHIELD escort, he just wasn't sure who. Especially since Pepper had to be at SI to keep track of stuff.<br/><br/>So he was surprised to see Maeve at his private airstrip."
4443,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886346#post1771886346,"Maeve grinned a bit when she saw Tony. She had been picked at his SHIELD escort since she had the most experience keeping him focused, and she had kind of jumped at the chance.<br/><br/>""Whenever you're ready,"" she said to him as she let him get on the plane first."
4444,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886420#post1771886420,"""Who'd you have to bribe to get this assignment?"" Tony grinned. ""Or who'd you piss off?"" He made his way onto the plane, setting the suitcase armor down and stretching before flopping into a seat."
4445,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886833#post1771886833,"""There was no bribery or punishment, this time,"" Maeve said as she sat down. Her pokemon were all in their pokeballs; pokemon in general seemed not to like flying if it wasn't under their own power or something they could control. ""They put me here because I have the most experience in working with you, aside from Coulson."""
4446,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886999#post1771886999,"""Ah, that kind of assignment. I've been turned into an experience-based chore."" Tony grinned. ""This is kind of awesome."""
4447,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887061#post1771887061,"""It was volunteer-based, at first,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""One of the other agents up for consideration actually burst into tears."""
4448,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887078#post1771887078,"Tony damn near cackled. ""Nice to know SHIELD agents know how to handle me,"" he said cheerfully as he got comfortable, signaling to one of the pilots that he was ready to go."
4449,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887113#post1771887113,"""Like I said, I have the most experience,"" Maeve said as she got comfortable in her seat."
4450,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887173#post1771887173,"Tony was quiet as the plane took off and got airborne.<br/><br/>""Well, I hope you like China."""
4451,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887367#post1771887367,"""Never been,"" Maeve replied. ""I've only ever been outside of the States on my own once, not counting when I was born. And, you know, SHIELD missions. But those don't count because I don't get to do anything fun."""
4452,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887531#post1771887531,"""Oh, we'll have time for fun,"" Tony said with a grin. ""So now you'll be able to say you've been out of country not only on a private jet but also gone and done fun things. Whatever kind of fun things you think are appropriate in China."""
4453,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887636#post1771887636,"""I'm just anticipating getting back to the States in one piece,"" Maeve said. She grinned sheepishly. ""I'm not all that good at big fancy things, and considering they told me to bring an evening gown..."""
4454,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887651#post1771887651,"""You'll be fine,"" Tony said with a careless shrug. ""Don't worry about it. Besides, if you trip or something I'll just divert attention with one of those media things that drive Pepper insane."""
4455,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887674#post1771887674,"""I'm perfectly capable of walking in heels,"" Maeve said. ""I can even dance a bit."" She paused for a moment. ""I just lack anything that even remotely resembles social grace."""
4456,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887711#post1771887711,"""I doubt you'll have to do much of that,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I'll be doing most of the talking, most likely, although if you want to talk to people you can. Just be polite. Chinese are big on that."""
4457,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887722#post1771887722,"Maeve nodded; she'd been told most of this already before being let out of the Helicarrier. Really, she was just there to keep an eye on Tony."
4458,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887732#post1771887732,"Tony noticed the look and laughed quietly. ""Already heard all this?"" he asked, leaning back in his seat."
4459,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887747#post1771887747,"""Coulson likes to be thorough,"" Maeve offered by way of explanation. ""I was also told to only allow one pokemon out with me while we're at the thing, so Gardevoir will be with me."""
4460,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887763#post1771887763,"""Good choice. Ninetails will be out with me. He's an old hand at these things, so he's used to it all."" Tony shrugged. ""Gardevoir should be okay, just warn her that there will be a lot of people around."""
4461,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887777#post1771887777,"""Oh I will,"" Maeve said, nodding. ""I would rather it be her than Chandelure or Ditto. She behaves much better."" But she would be sure to warn her pokemon ahead of time about all the people, so they were both prepared."
4462,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887795#post1771887795,"Tony nodded and stretched briefly before collapsing in his boneless flop in the chair. Hey, it was a long flight, and he didn't really want the stripper pole up at the moment."
4463,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887811#post1771887811,"Maeve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I'd let you play with Ditto,"" she said, ""but the poor thing doesn't like big machines much."""
4464,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887827#post1771887827,"""It's probably better not to let it out on the plane."" Tony shrugged. ""I might let out Ninetails, though. He gets huffy if he's in for too long."""
4465,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887844#post1771887844,"""Gardevoir is the only one who might be okay to be let out,"" Maeve said. ""Ditto won't like it, and I doubt Chandelure will, either."""
4466,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887873#post1771887873,"""Chandelure will also likely wreak havoc with the machines,"" Tony pointed out as he grabbed Ninetails' ball to let the pokemon out. Ninetails shook himself and stretched."
4467,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887893#post1771887893,"""Yeah,"" Maeve said. ""So my three are likely going to stay in until we hit the ground again."""
4468,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887909#post1771887909,"""Good idea."" Tony grinned and pulled a tablet out of somewhere.<br/><br/>Ninetails padded over and jumped up on the empty seat next to Maeve, surveying her more closely. He wanted to make sure she'd be fine to walk next to him and his person, after all."
4469,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887944#post1771887944,"Maeve blinked when Ninetails jumped up next to her.<br/><br/>""Haven't seen you in a while,"" she commented. ""Looking after Tony keeping you busy too?"""
4470,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887948#post1771887948,Ninetails snorted and dipped his head in a nod. No kidding. Keeping track of Tony was a full-time obligation.
4471,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887990#post1771887990,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""I'll bet,"" she said. She stretched a bit. ""I'll do what I can to make it a bit easier."""
4472,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888005#post1771888005,"Ninetails huffed and flicked a tail. By now, he thought that was kind of impossible. But hey, he'd give her a chance. A chance."
4473,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888024#post1771888024,"""I said a little easier,"" Maeve said. ""I don't expect miracles."" She grinned a bit, though."
4474,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888033#post1771888033,"Ninetails snorted again at that. Okay, he liked her, she was being realistic and everything. He flicked a tail again, settling more comfortably."
4475,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888108#post1771888108,"Maeve settled in as well, and she ended up dozing off for a bit. Long flights were good for napping on."
4476,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888122#post1771888122,"They were nearing the end of the flight when Tony noticed something odd. His pilots hadn't checked in for a while, which was unusual. And he was pretty sure he didn't recognize this part of the country they were flying over.<br/><br/>And they were descending too early.<br/><br/>He stood and strode over to the door separating the pilots, rapping on the door twice."
4477,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888179#post1771888179,"Maeve woke out of her doze when Tony got up, and she watched him.<br/><br/>""Something wrong?"" she asked."
4478,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888210#post1771888210,"""We're descending too soon."" Tony rapped on the door again. ""And my pilots aren't responding."" He swore and pulled out a pad, starting to remotely check the systems."
4479,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888947#post1771888947,"Maeve's attention sharpened and she got up. She habitually checked her weapon as she went over to the door. It was a solid, sealed door, and it was locked tight. She could probably get in, but she had no idea what could be on the other side, and she couldn't take that risk."
4480,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888956#post1771888956,"The plane was descending faster now, and they were both knocked over at a bit of turbulence. Tony landed and scrambled for his armor. Okay, time to get off the plane."
4481,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889013#post1771889013,"Maeve grabbed her emergency bag and made sure she had her pokemon with her. She glanced at Tony and saw him going for the suitcase armor and mentally nodded. One less thing to worry about, since Tony could take care of himself once he had the armor on."
4482,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889038#post1771889038,"Tony had just grabbed the suitcase when sleep powder filtered through the vents, knocking out both of them. Tony had just enough time to swear before he was unconscious."
4483,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889088#post1771889088,"Maeve let out a surprisingly colorful vulgarity as well when she noticed the sleep powder, but she wasn't able to do anything else before it knocked her out and she collapsed to the floor."
4484,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889094#post1771889094,"When Tony woke, he wasn't where he'd fallen asleep. He sat up carefully, looking around the stone room before swearing colorfully in multiple languages.<br/><br/>""Someone's getting fired when I get out of here,"" he muttered."
4485,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889116#post1771889116,"Tony's swearing brought Maeve around, and she blinked blearily. Then she sat up, her mind clearing quickly. When she realized that she was trapped in a stone cell with her hands bound, she swore colorfully, although only in one language."
4486,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889123#post1771889123,"""You doing okay?"" Tony asked, looking over at her. His hands were tied too but not his feet. And he was happy to pace the small cell."
4487,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889188#post1771889188,"""Fine,"" Maeve replied as she tested the bonds on her wrists. She grimaced when she realized they were secure. ""This is the second time someone didn't do their damn homework before giving me a mission. Someone's going to disappear for this, and this time I'm doing it myself."""
4488,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889499#post1771889499,"Tony snorted. ""Let me know if you need help,"" he said, testing his own bonds. Too tight to escape without some help. Damn. ""Make that a few someones are going to disappear."""
4489,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889637#post1771889637,"""I swear, whatever moron didn't do background checks this time around is going to get it,"" Maeve grumbled as she worked at her bonds."
4490,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889650#post1771889650,"""Whoever bribed or replaced my pilots is going to get it,"" Tony muttered, his voice dark with impending violence."
4491,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889743#post1771889743,"""I'll help,"" Maeve agreed. As she worked at her bonds to try to get them a bit looser, she rubbed her left ear against her shoulder, trying to trip the SHIELD distress signal that was planted into one of the studs she was wearing."
4492,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889749#post1771889749,"""What are you doing?"" Tony asked, looking over at her. He was busy trying to pat himself down to see if they'd left anything on him that he could use."
4493,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889772#post1771889772,"""All agents with any sort of body piercings are issued homing beacons to wear alongside the more conventional ones in the standard issue pack,"" Maeve said as she kept trying to trip the little device. ""They're less conspicuous than wearing wires or anything, and less likely to be taken away if they just look like little bitty earrings or something."" She nearly growled when her stud wouldn't trip. ""And I can't get mine to activate."""
4494,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889779#post1771889779,"""Which one is it?"" Tony asked, walking over to her. ""Stop that, I can reach it, just tell me which one I have to tweak."""
4495,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889796#post1771889796,"""The left one,"" Maeve said, stopping. ""Push the stone into the post and give it a twist to the left until it stops. Should be about a quarter turn."""
4496,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889814#post1771889814,"Tony managed to do that, though he did brush her cheek a few times as he worked on it. He wasn't quite as nimble as normal with his hands bound.<br/><br/>""There, done,"" he said."
4497,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889830#post1771889830,"""Thanks,"" Maeve said. She could hear the faint, high-pitched tone that let her know the signal was on and transmitting. ""Hopefully, they'll get the signal and send someone out."""
4498,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889853#post1771889853,"""And in the meantime..."" Tony started checking himself over again and grinned when he felt something left in his back pocket. Now he just had to figure out how to get to it..."
4499,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890020#post1771890020,"Maeve finally managed to get her hands in front of her instead of behind her, and she was busy checking her own pockets and hidden compartments. Unfortunately, in her case, their captors were thorough; she had nothing but her beacon-earring."
4500,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890043#post1771890043,"""I've got something in my back pocket,"" Tony said. ""But I can't reach it, and I'm not as limber as you."" He turned his back to her so hopefully he wouldn't have to ask."
4501,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890066#post1771890066,"Maeve nodded and reached into his back pocket.<br/><br/>""I'm not groping you, I swear,"" she muttered, more for a bit of comic relief than anything. She managed to grab the thing out of his pocket with her fingertips and pull it out. ""Here."""
4502,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890086#post1771890086,"Tony snorted. ""Yeah, I figured not,"" he agreed. ""Please tell me they were stupid enough to leave one of my tools in my pocket."" He turned around to look."
4503,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890106#post1771890106,"""I don't even know what it is,"" Maeve said, handing it to him. ""If I don't know what it is, I doubt they do."""
4504,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890194#post1771890194,"Tony grinned. ""Aha, it is a tool."" He took it and turned it on, trying to maneuver it enough to get through his restraints."
4505,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890264#post1771890264,"""What is it?"" Maeve asked. ""Here, let me get it, it'll be easier if you're not trying to cut the ropes without cutting your hands off."""
4506,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890366#post1771890366,"Tony handed it over to her carefully. ""That button turns it off and on, don't have it aimed towards yourself, and don't touch anything but the handle."""
4507,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890489#post1771890489,"Maeve nodded. She could handle that. Carefully, she pushed the button and, even more carefully, she cut the bonds on Tony's wrists. Then she hit the button again and handed the tool back to him."
4508,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890531#post1771890531,"Tony took the tool and grinned, dropping the rope off to the sides. Much better.<br/><br/>""Alright, hold still and I'll have these right off."" He turned the tool on again to free her, slicing through the ropes."
4509,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890562#post1771890562,"Maeve nodded and then held still, holding out her hands a bit. Once the ropes were cut, she rubbed her wrists a bit and flexed her fingers.<br/><br/>""Thanks."""
4510,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890630#post1771890630,"""My pleasure. Now, let's see if I can get this to help with the lock..."" Tony walked over to the door and started working on the lock, muttering to himself."
4511,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890640#post1771890640,"""Alright,"" Maeve said, nodding. Already, she was looking around the cell for anything she could use as a makeshift weapon until she could get her hands on her real weapon again."
4512,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890691#post1771890691,"Tony worked on the lock for a few minutes. He was good, but he had one tool and a complicated lock and a thick door.<br/><br/>But he finally got the door open and he checked around outside, listening for anything outside."
4513,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890748#post1771890748,"Maeve hadn't found anything to make into a good enough weapon, so she was hoping she wouldn't have to use any hand-to-hand. She wasn't physically the strongest agent out there, and she preferred ranged weapons when she had the choice. When Tony got the door open, she cautiously peeked out into the hall. It seemed clear, for the moment."
4514,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890763#post1771890763,"Tony moved out into the hall and started down the hall in one direction. He just picked a direction, because both ways looked the same.<br/><br/>""Now, if I were an evil villain... well, I wouldn't have kidnapped me, but clearly they're not as smart as I am, so where would they put my suit?"" Tony muttered as he walked."
4515,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890769#post1771890769,"""We don't even know where we are, let alone where our pokemon and our stuff got put,"" Maeve pointed out quietly as she peered around corners cautiously."
4516,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890799#post1771890799,"""So we just have to check everywhere,"" Tony said quietly, peeking into the next room. That room had some computer equipment and tools and things, and he grinned before he slipped into the room."
4517,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890834#post1771890834,"Instead of going for the computers, Maeve went to look at the tools. At least she could use some of those as weapons if she had to, and she grabbed some."
4518,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890861#post1771890861,"Tony managed to get the computers to work well enough to send a general message to Jarvis and SHIELD, getting the computer set to emit a beacon before he grabbed a tool as well and moved back into the hallway."
4519,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890884#post1771890884,"Maeve was getting more and more paranoid as they walked. The place was far too empty for her comfort.<br/><br/>""We should have run into someone by now,"" she murmured."
4520,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890886#post1771890886,"""Yeah,"" Tony muttered in agreement. He heard a few people walking towards them and talking and he moved into the nearest room, grabbing Maeve and pulling her with. He wanted to avoid detection for as long as possible.<br/><br/>At least until he found his armor."
4521,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890901#post1771890901,"Tony didn't have to pull her much. Maeve followed quickly, ducking into the side room. She listened carefully, waiting for the coast to be clear again so they could keep looking for their pokemon and their things."
4522,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890910#post1771890910,Tony waited a few moments after everything went quiet to move back into the hallway and keep looking around.
4523,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890934#post1771890934,"""Let me go first,"" Maeve murmured as they left the room again."
4524,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890943#post1771890943,"""Why?"" Tony asked just as quietly, not quite letting her go out first. He was Iron Man, after all, not someone that needed protecting."
4525,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890946#post1771890946,"""Because I'm the trained agent and you're more valuable than I am,"" Maeve replied, looking at him. ""Until you get your armor back, I think it's best that I go first."""
4526,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890959#post1771890959,"Tony thought about arguing for a few moments and then shrugged. He'd let her go first for now, if only because he didn't want her to get in trouble with Coulson."
4527,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890967#post1771890967,"Maeve knew he wanted to argue, she could see it on his face. But she quickly took point when the argument never materialized, and she kept going down the deserted hall."
4528,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890974#post1771890974,"Tony didn't even hear them this time. The two just rounded a corner and there were half a dozen grunts. For a moment everyone was silent, and then the grunts pulled guns, and Tony tried to grab Maeve to pull her back around the corner."
4529,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890988#post1771890988,"Maeve was already scrambling for cover around the corner again, but she wasn't quite quick enough: she ended up catching a bullet in her right shoulder, putting her on the ground with a painful thud. She gave a muffled shriek and managed to get behind the wall, leaning against it and breathing heavily."
4530,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890995#post1771890995,"Tony pulled her the rest of the way out of the line of fire, looking at her shoulder quickly. He was no expert, so he couldn't tell how bad it was. Which made him both panicky and furious.<br/><br/>""We don't have time to search,"" he muttered, looking around. ""I need my armor."" So he could blast the hell out of this place."
4531,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891018#post1771891018,"Maeve was swearing colorfully, if a little shakily, under her breath as she peeked around the corner again. She flinched back as they were shot at again, and she leaned back against the wall. Then she heard a familiar (if incredibly angry-sounding) trill, and all of a sudden there was a pressure wave rolling through the area. The grunts that were shooting at them shouted and cried out, there were several thumps, and then silence.<br/><br/>Then Gardevoir came around the corner, and Maeve though she would cry with relief."
4532,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891025#post1771891025,"""Good work,"" Tony said to Gardevoir, managing to strip off one layer of shirts and wad it up to press against Maeve's shoulder. ""Do you know where the others are?"" Because having the rest of their pokemon with them would be very helpful."
4533,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891034#post1771891034,"Gardevoir nodded and gestured for them to follow, although she stayed close to Maeve. Maeve pressed the fabric to her shoulder and followed them. Gardevoir did a good job of keeping the path clear for them: any time someone might have come across them, she promptly blasted them out of the way. She wasn't playing around where her trainer was concerned. Finally, she led them back to a room where the pokemon were being kept. The pokeballs were pretty much being kept in a box on a table, next to Maeve's emergency bag. Tony's suitcase armor, however, was still missing."
4534,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891037#post1771891037,"""Great, thanks,"" Tony said, though he did growl a bit when he noticed his armor was gone. He let out Ninetails first, since Ninetails was used to battle. Now he felt better about their chances. ""And now we need my armor and we can go."""
4535,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891046#post1771891046,"Maeve grabbed her pokeballs and put them onto her belt, letting Chandelure out. The ghost-type flared his fires brightly and stayed close to Maeve, and she looked at Tony.<br/><br/>""Seems like everyone wants to get their hands on your suits,"" she said. ""They might have it, where ever the people in charge here are."""
4536,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891062#post1771891062,"""Of course,"" Tony grumbled. He let out Lucario too, keeping one hand on Metagross's ball so he could let the pokemon out when he needed to. ""Alright, I'm going after my armor. You stay here."""
4537,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891069#post1771891069,"""I can't let you go on your own,"" Maeve protested as she stepped forward to go with him. He wasn't alone, per se, since he had his pokemon, but she couldn't let him go without her."
4538,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891075#post1771891075,"""I'll take one of yours with me,"" Tony said. ""But you are not going. You've already been shot, you're not getting in the line of fire again."""
4539,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891083#post1771891083,"""Tony, it's my job,"" Maeve said. ""If that's how I'm able to keep you in one piece, then that's what I'm supposed to do. That's what I'm here for."""
4540,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891092#post1771891092,"""I don't care,"" Tony growled. ""You are staying here, even if I have to make Ninetails sit on you to make you stay."""
4541,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891099#post1771891099,"Maeve snorted.<br/><br/>""Not when he has you to look after,"" she pointed out. ""But really, Tony, what if something happens to you? I told you, you're more valuable than I am, it's best if I go."""
4542,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891109#post1771891109,"""I don't care,"" Tony said. ""I can leave Metagross here to look after you, he's a lot heavier. Either you agree or I let him out and you stay here anyway."""
4543,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T16:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891811#post1771891811,"""I can't let you go into the line of fire without your armor,"" Maeve protested."
4544,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892097#post1771892097,"""Once I get to my armor, it'll take a few seconds to get on, and then I'll blast the hell out of this place. In those few seconds, these two can cover me. They've done it before."" Tony shrugged."
4545,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892140#post1771892140,"""Do you even know where your armor is?"" Maeve asked. ""It could take longer than a few seconds."" She was definitely going to be stubborn about it."
4546,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892161#post1771892161,"""I don't."" Tony grabbed his things, which he found on a table off in a back corner. ""But I can find out."" He started typing rapidly on his phone."
4547,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892187#post1771892187,"Maeve nodded once and grimaced, hissing in pain when the movement pulled at her injured shoulder."
4548,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892196#post1771892196,"""Don't make me make someone sit on you,"" Tony threatened again, even as he found his armor. Too bad he hadn't set homing settings in this one. Next suit."
4549,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892234#post1771892234,"""I'm fine,"" Maeve said stubbornly. ""Still breathing and conscious."""
4550,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892248#post1771892248,"""Good. You can sit in here and breathe and be conscious until I get back."" Tony gave her a look that said he was not joking and he would not argue about this."
4551,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892283#post1771892283,"""Damn it, Tony--"" Maeve started. But Tony was gone before she could keep arguing. Grabbing her gun, she followed, intent on at least giving him some cover."
4552,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892310#post1771892310,"Tony made his way unerringly over to the main area, where he spotted his armor. He was lucky enough to sneak over and get it on without being seen, and by the time someone turned to look at him, he was in his armor and<i>pissed</i>.<br/><br/>""Now,"" he said, walking over towards the suddenly-cowering flunkies, ""you're going to tell me who hired you to do this."""
4553,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892355#post1771892355,"By the time Maeve managed to follow him, he had already gotten the suit back. Now that she was sure that he would be okay, she hung back and stayed out of the line of fire.<br/><br/>The people in the main room looked like they wanted to wet themselves when they saw Iron Man. A few of them babbled in terrified Chinese, and the rest just looked cowed into silence."
4554,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892378#post1771892378,"""Fine, I'll just have to keep you here until Patchy can send someone to interrogate you in Chinese."" Tony moved over to the main computer, converting that into a beacon for SHIELD as well. If they didn't get there soon, he'd be pissed. ""Jarvis, any word from Coulson?""<br/><br/>""Yes, sir. They'll be here shortly, within half an hour.""<br/><br/>""Excellent."" Tony moved back to the entrance, guarding the flunkies until SHIELD could get there to take over."
4555,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892560#post1771892560,"Maeve made her way out once the situation seemed to be under control.<br/><br/>""Any word from SHIELD?"" she asked. She trusted Tony's tech more than her own, at the moment."
4556,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T22:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892967#post1771892967,"""The first group will be here soon,"" Tony said. ""They'll secure the area first. Coulson will take longer, he's still somewhere over the Pacific. Apparently he left when we didn't check in after we landed."""
4557,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893037#post1771893037,"""I'm so glad he's anal about check-ins,"" Maeve said with a sigh. ""So glad."""
4558,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893045#post1771893045,"Tony nodded, still watching the flunkies to make sure no one got any funny ideas. When one of them started inching towards a computer, he blasted the floor in front of them. They were all quickly deterred and went back to cowering."
4559,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893727#post1771893727,"It didn't take long for the backup from SHIELD to arrive, and Maeve very nearly fainted with relief when she saw the agents arrive and secure the area."
4560,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893779#post1771893779,"Tony lifted the faceplate and got Maeve back out of the way and back into the other room to wait for Coulson to arrive. He was so relieved that everything turned out okay, especially since Maeve had stopped bleeding, that before he could talk himself out of it he kissed her."
4561,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893820#post1771893820,"Maeve was relieved and exhausted enough that she didn't fight when Tony picked her up to move her out of the way. She was surprised, however, when he suddenly kissed her, and she couldn't help but blush."
4562,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893834#post1771893834,"Tony pulled back after a few moments, his eyes still bright, before he made himself set her on the table. Okay, that had been a bad idea all around. Bad Idea. Very Bad Idea."
4563,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893842#post1771893842,"""Tony...?"" Maeve asked uncertainly, watching him."
4564,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893854#post1771893854,"""Coulson's almost here with the second group of agents,"" Tony said, taking a half-step back. He'd gotten too close to admitting he had Feelings, and that was Bad. ""They'll be able to treat your shoulder as soon as they arrive."""
4565,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893892#post1771893892,"That hadn't been what she was asking, and he knew it, but Maeve didn't push the issue for the moment. Tony seemed intent on dancing around the incident for now, and besides, there were other things to worry about. So she just nodded."
4566,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893935#post1771893935,"Tony moved into the hallway to flag down Coulson once they arrived, and a few agents moved into the room to treat Maeve and make sure she was alright."
4567,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893965#post1771893965,"Maeve had to bite down on a twisted rag while they pulled the bullet out of her shoulder, but otherwise was deemed in good health.<br/><br/>""What happened here, Stark?"" Coulson asked when he got there."
4568,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894021#post1771894021,"""Someone got to my pilots,"" Tony said, his voice still tight with fury. ""We landed too early. Someone knocked us out, left us in a room. We escaped, and we were trying to find our pokemon when a few goonies stumbled on us and Maeve got shot."" He shrugged. ""I got my armor back and they stopped fighting."""
4569,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894056#post1771894056,"Coulson nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll look into it,"" he said. And he meant personally; he wasn't going to hand this one off to an underling, not when it was the second time something like this happened to one of his hand-picked agents."
4570,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894143#post1771894143,"Tony nodded. ""I need to call Pepper,"" he said. Because he knew she'd be worrying about him by now."
4571,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894171#post1771894171,"Coulson nodded and stepped aside, letting him go and turning to start giving orders to the agents."
4572,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894232#post1771894232,"Tony called Pepper to assure her that he was fine and Maeve was fine and everything was fine, he'd just missed the opening of the branch. After getting over her relief, Pepper ranted at him and then said she'd be waiting for them and they'd need to get a quinjet back, and she'd start screening new pilots for him."
4573,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894242#post1771894242,"Maeve, on the other hand, had found her cell phone and called Julie once her arm had been put into a sling.<br/><br/>""Come on, Jules, pick up,"" she murmured as it rang on the other end. ""Now is not the time for you to have finally jumped Rodgers."""
4574,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894305#post1771894305,"Julie answered in time to hear the last few words. ""Who are you talking about?"" she asked, sounding amused and a little bit alarmed."
4575,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894837#post1771894837,"Maeve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm just taking bets on when you'll finally drag Steve into bed,"" she joked. ""No worries. Anyways, I was calling to check in with you and make sure everything was okay on your end. My mission went completely bad, Coulson's furious, Tony's furious, I'm sure Fury's going to be flipping his shit."" She sighed. ""I'm going to be taken off active for a while, my arm's in a sling right now."""
4576,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895100#post1771895100,"""Your turn, I see,"" Julie answered with a snort. ""Well, if Coulson's there and furious then everything is apparently okay. Everything's fine here, so don't worry about anything until you get home. How'd you get hurt, anyway?"""
4577,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895107#post1771895107,"""Caught a bullet,"" Maeve replied, grimacing a bit at both the radiating ache in her shoulder and her anticipation of Julie's reaction."
4578,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895130#post1771895130,"""Ah."" Julie was quiet for a moment. ""So how bad is it? Take several weeks to heal type bad or just bad shot you'll be okay in a few weeks?"""
4579,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895151#post1771895151,"""They were able to get the bullet out already,"" Maeve said. ""And they didn't say it was really bad. So maybe a few weeks? A month?"""
4580,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895181#post1771895181,"""Alright."" Julie jotted down the information so she could get the paperwork started. ""Well, keep me updated if anything else happens, otherwise I'll see you when you get back."
4581,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895215#post1771895215,"""You know I will,"" Maeve said. ""See you when I get back."""
4582,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895220#post1771895220,"Julie hung up and went to go get the correct paperwork and at least get it started. She couldn't do all of it, but hey, that was less that Maeve would have to do."
4583,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T20:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895403#post1771895403,It took a while longer for them to be loaded onto a quinjet and headed back to the States. Maeve settled into her seat with a wince and promptly drifted off to sleep.
4584,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895466#post1771895466,"Tony settled across from her to keep an eye on her. He would have just flown back to the States in his suit, but it wasn't meant for a flight that long.<br/><br/>Or at least that's the excuse he used so that he could keep an eye on Maeve."
4585,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895538#post1771895538,"Maeve slipped in and out of sleep, her shoulder flaring with pain every time it got jostled. Finally, she just decided to stay awake and sat up some.<br/><br/>""Are we almost home?"" she asked."
4586,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895548#post1771895548,"""Another hour,"" Tony said, glancing up at her. He'd gotten out of the armor and he now had a pad in his hands, typing quietly as he worked."
4587,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896144#post1771896144,"Maeve nodded and leaned her head back. Then she looked at him.<br/><br/>""What happened back there?"" she asked quietly."
4588,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896181#post1771896181,"Tony blinked and looked up. ""What?"" he asked, looking at her. Time for some mental scrambling for an excuse."
4589,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896233#post1771896233,"""You know what I'm talking about,"" Maeve said. She looked at him. ""The kiss."""
4590,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896340#post1771896340,"""Most people know what a kiss is,"" Tony agreed. ""I don't think I've had anyone ask me what that was about before, that's a first for me. I think my pride is wounded."""
4591,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896393#post1771896393,"""You're avoiding the subject,"" Maeve said. ""Why did you kiss me?"""
4592,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896422#post1771896422,"Tony paused at that. He didn't want to piss her off, but he didn't want to go into Feelings, either.<br/><br/>""I wanted to, clearly,"" he said, keeping his voice bland. ""I overstepped. Happens all the time, just ask Peps, I'm sure she'd be glad to rant about me for a while."""
4593,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896520#post1771896520,"Maeve was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""It wasn't unpleasant,"" she admitted. ""Unexpected, but not unpleasant."""
4594,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896602#post1771896602,"Tony blinked at that. Okay, so that wasn't so bad.<br/><br/>""Alright. So what is there to talk about?"""
4595,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896620#post1771896620,"""People don't normally just randomly kiss me,"" Maeve said. ""So why?"""
4596,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896683#post1771896683,"Tony sighed. ""Like I said, I wanted to,"" he said. He got up and started pacing again."
4597,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896699#post1771896699,"That didn't answer Maeve's question, but she got the feeling that Tony wasn't going to give her a straight answer about it and dropped the subject for the moment."
4598,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896757#post1771896757,"Tony was rather glad about that, so he stayed quiet for the rest of the flight. Which wasn't much longer.<br/><br/>""Do you need to go back to the helicarrier?"""
4599,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896781#post1771896781,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""At least for a little while,"" she said. ""For proper medical and a debrief."""
4600,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896798#post1771896798,"Tony nodded. ""Well, good luck,"" he said with a little grin. ""Warn Patchy I'll be seeing who didn't do their homework."""
4601,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896860#post1771896860,"""If I don't get them first,"" Maeve muttered under her breath. ""Or Coulson."""
4602,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896882#post1771896882,"Tony just grinned.<br/><br/>""Let me know when you're home again,"" he said, getting off the quinjet at his tower. ""Or text Julie."""
4603,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897026#post1771897026,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""I will,"" she said."
4604,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897115#post1771897115,Tony nodded and headed inside to go put the suitcase armor away and go blow off some steam.
4605,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897129#post1771897129,"Pepper found Tony in the gym a little while later. He looked tense and uneasy and was trying to beat on one of Steve's reinforced punching bags.<br/><br/>""Tony?"" she asked."
4606,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897166#post1771897166,"""Hey Peps. You're not normally down here."" Tony hit the bag again, harder than before, though still nowhere near as hard as Steve."
4607,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897168#post1771897168,"""I was worried,"" Pepper replied. ""I wanted to make sure you were okay."" She eyed the punching bag. ""You're not normally the one to be attacking those."""
4608,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897173#post1771897173,"""Happy's not around to box with me."" Tony shrugged, turning to look at her. ""I'm fine, Pepper, nothing major happened. And I'm sure someone's having fun interrogating whoever is behind this."""
4609,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897184#post1771897184,"""Uh huh,"" Pepper replied, unconvinced. ""Tony, you don't usually want to spar with Happy unless you're too uneasy to be in your workshop. What happened?"""
4610,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897200#post1771897200,"""Maeve got shot."" Tony didn't look at her, instead grabbing a water bottle and tossing it back and forth between his hands."
4611,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897214#post1771897214,"""Is she alright?"" Pepper asked. ""I mean, I know she's an agent and is trained for things like that, but still."""
4612,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897236#post1771897236,"""She seemed alright when she left. She was headed back to medical to make sure she'd be fine."" Tony shrugged, looking off to the side."
4613,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897254#post1771897254,"Pepper studied him for a moment.<br/><br/>""That's not all that happened,"" she observed. ""What has you so worked up?"""
4614,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897273#post1771897273,"Tony stopped moving entirely and sighed. He didn't want to have this conversation at all, but at least with Pepper it would be okay.<br/><br/>""I kissed her."""
4615,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897337#post1771897337,"Pepper raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""And what prompted that?"" she asked."
4616,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T17:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897958#post1771897958,"Tony shrugged uncomfortably. ""She did get shot,"" he pointed out. ""Must have been adrenaline or something."" Because he was not going to admit anything easily."
4617,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898006#post1771898006,"Pepper just gave him a Look.<br/><br/>""I know you better than that, Tony,"" she said. ""What's going on?"""
4618,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898023#post1771898023,"Tony sighed and stopped. ""I'm no good at this, Pepper,"" he said, running a hand through his hair in frustration. ""You know this. This is why we didn't work."""
4619,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898051#post1771898051,"""Tony..."" Pepper sighed. ""It's not your fault we didn't work. I realized I couldn't handle your being Iron Man. And I couldn't ask you to stop that, not when it means so much to you."" She looked at him. ""Of course, a SHIELD agent would likely be able to handle you better than I could."""
4620,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898076#post1771898076,"""But what if she can't?"" Tony asked, starting to pace again. ""Besides, I don't do relationships. I do flings. Genius billionaire playboy philanthropist. Playboy is part of that."" Even if he hadn't been nearly so cavalier since the Arc."
4621,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898104#post1771898104,"""There's only one way to find out,"" Pepper pointed out. ""She's put up with you this long, hasn't she?"""
4622,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T19:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898139#post1771898139,"""Yes, but that's different, she's getting paid for that,"" Tony pointed out. ""It's all been assignments so far."""
4623,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898186#post1771898186,"""Tony, there have been several people paid to keep an eye on you,"" Pepper said. ""Hardly any of them last more than a week."" She was quiet for a moment. ""And I don't think it's all assignments, is it?"""
4624,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898457#post1771898457,"Tony grumbled. ""I don't know,"" he muttered. ""She doesn't seem all that pissed off at me yet."""
4625,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898467#post1771898467,"""Then take that as a good sign,"" Pepper said. She put a hand on his arm. ""Tony, I think it'll be good for you to have someone who can appreciate what you do."""
4626,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898493#post1771898493,"""And what about when things like this happen?"" Tony asked, not trying to move away. ""What about when one or both of us gets hurt because of what we do?"""
4627,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898500#post1771898500,"""Think about it this way,"" Pepper said. ""Would you ask her to stop being an agent? If it was what she enjoyed and was good at? And would she ask you to put down the Iron Man suit and give it up for good?"""
4628,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898512#post1771898512,"Tony was silent. He wouldn't ask her to do that, and he knew she wouldn't ask that of him.<br/><br/>""And what about when it blows up in my face?"" he asked finally. Because they both knew he'd never had a successful relationship."
4629,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898531#post1771898531,"Pepper was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""If you had taken her out to dinner, and they brought out one dessert for you to share, and it wasn't cut equally, which piece would you give her?"" she asked. ""Don't give me a funny look, it's legitimate."""
4630,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898545#post1771898545,"Tony blinked at her. Where the hell did that come from? Then he shrugged. ""The bigger piece, or whichever she wanted."" He shifted uncomfortably, because that really kind of meant ""whatever made her happier"", because even he could be a sap sometimes."
4631,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898566#post1771898566,"Pepper smiled at the answer.<br/><br/>""Then I think you're going to be alright,"" she said. ""I don't think this one will blow up in your face."""
4632,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898579#post1771898579,"Tony huffed. He was still not really convinced, but Pepper thought it would be okay, and that went a little way to reassure him. So he'd think about things for a bit."
4633,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898596#post1771898596,"Pepper could tell he wasn't completely convinced, but there wasn't much more she could say that he wouldn't learn on his own.<br/><br/>""Now, why don't you go clean up a bit and tinker in your workshop for a while?"" she suggested."
4634,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898609#post1771898609,"Tony grumbled a bit, but it was more his normal grumbling rather than actual unhappy grumble.<br/><br/>""Fine, fine, I'll go boss Dummy around for a while."""
4635,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898673#post1771898673,"Pepper smiled.<br/><br/>""Boss Dummy around and play with Rotom,"" she said. She knew that always made him feel better."
4636,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898676#post1771898676,"Tony nodded, huffed once more for good measure, and headed for the door. But he paused before he left.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Peps,"" he said quietly."
4637,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898707#post1771898707,"""My pleasure, Tony,"" Pepper replied, smiling a bit."
4638,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898716#post1771898716,"Tony nodded and headed back down to his lab to tinker for a while, waiting to hear from Maeve."
4639,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898760#post1771898760,"Once Maeve was settled back in her apartment and being fussed over by Gardevoir and Ditto-Chansey, she used her personal phone to text Tony.<br/><br/><i>I'm home now. They gave me the good painkillers.</i>"
4640,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898766#post1771898766,"<i>Ah the good stuff.</i>Tony grinned.<i>So are you sleepy, loopy, seeing things, or some combination?</i>"
4641,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898920#post1771898920,<i>Best two of three and say I'm definitely ready to just turn on mindless TV and sleep in front of it.</i>Maeve grinned a bit even as Gardevoir tucked a blanket around her.
4642,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898934#post1771898934,<i>I bet your pokemon are fussing now huh?</i>Tony grinned at the mental image.
4643,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898957#post1771898957,"<i>Gardevoir is, she convinced Ditto to be a Chansey to fuss as well.</i>Maeve rolled her eyes and settled back further into the couch."
4644,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898967#post1771898967,"Tony snorted.<i>Well, best to get your rest. You'll feel better in the morning.</i>"
4645,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899045#post1771899045,"<i>I won't be as high in the morning. Right now I'm high enough not to care that my shoulder is screaming at me.</i>Maeve yawned a bit.<i>But sleep sounds good, so I'll go.</i>"
4646,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899053#post1771899053,"<i>Good. I'll hear from you tomorrow.</i>Tony set his phone aside again, grimaced because he had it so bad, and then got back to tinkering."
4647,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899094#post1771899094,"Maeve didn't even reply, she'd fallen asleep on the couch. The next morning though, she was up and about in her apartment,  just trying to take it easy without going stir crazy."
4648,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899099#post1771899099,"Tony was still up and working on various things, including an upgraded version of the suitcase armor."
4649,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899125#post1771899125,"Once Maeve managed to make herself breakfast, she sat down and pulled out her personal phone.<br/><br/><i>Remind me never to get shot again. I hate just sitting around like this.</i>"
4650,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899155#post1771899155,"<i>You could come here and help me out,</i>Tony texted back without his brain's express permission.<i>If you're that bored.</i>"
4651,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899195#post1771899195,<i>You sure?</i>She knew he was picky about who was in his workshop.
4652,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899667#post1771899667,"<i>Yeah, sure, Jarvis is just getting snarky with me and I know I didn't give him that mouth.</i>Tony grinned."
4653,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899681#post1771899681,"<i>Well, I've heard he does take after his creator, and didn't you give him learning protocols?</i>Maeve couldn't help but grin as she let Gardevoir gather her things and usher her out the door."
4654,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899685#post1771899685,Tony huffed.<i>Even with those protocols he should not be this snarky.</i><br/><br/>Ninetails just snorted at him.
4655,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899692#post1771899692,"<i>Stark Tech always surpasses expectations. And Jarvis is Stark Tech.</i>Maeve took her time getting to the tower, but she eventually did and let herself in."
4656,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899696#post1771899696,"Tony was still tinkering, though he did have a pad out on the table. Ninetails looked over when Maeve entered but didn't bother actually getting up."
4657,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899703#post1771899703,"Maeve knocked on the doorframe with her good hand.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said. ""I heard you wanted some company that you didn't build yourself?"""
4658,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899706#post1771899706,"""Well, I've got some, but some that talks back will be nice."" Tony looked over at her with a grin, though it wasn't quite normal."
4659,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899718#post1771899718,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Jarvis meets that criteria,"" she teased as she sat down."
4660,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899722#post1771899722,"""He doesn't talk back, he back-talks,"" Tony said with a snort. ""Besides, I did build him.""<br/><br/>""Indeed, sir. How is still a marvel.""<br/><br/>""See what I mean?"""
4661,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899727#post1771899727,"Maeve couldn't help but snicker.<br/><br/>""Wow, Sass-Master Jarvis over here,"" she said. ""He might actually rival Sass-Master Coulson."""
4662,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899730#post1771899730,"""I wouldn't dream of competing against Agent Coulson,"" Jarvis replied, though his voice was still dry.<br/><br/>Tony just snorted."
4663,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899735#post1771899735,"""You could definitely rival SItwell, though,"" Maeve said. ""He's learning sass from Coulson, we think."""
4664,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T08:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899741#post1771899741,"""Makes sense,"" Tony agreed. ""Alright, go ahead and run those scans, J. Let me know when they're done.""<br/><br/>""Of course, sir."""
4665,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900188#post1771900188,"""So what have you been tinkering with?"" Maeve asked. She looked at him. ""And you haven't gotten any sleep, have you? Coffee is not an acceptable substitute, Tony."""
4666,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900203#post1771900203,"""I'll sleep tomorrow. I had a few ideas for upgrades for the suitcase armor, so I'm making a new one."" Tony shrugged. ""Might as well, right?"""
4667,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900249#post1771900249,"""How much of a beating did the first one take?"" Maeve asked. She grinned a bit. ""I'd say put it on an expense report for SHIELD, but the money wouldn't actually be moving, would it?"""
4668,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900254#post1771900254,"""Not that bad, didn't take me long to repair."" Tony snorted. ""And no, the money wouldn't be going anywhere. Although I'd love to see the look on his face."""
4669,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900268#post1771900268,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""It would be hysterical,"" she said. Then she paused and groaned a bit. ""Ugh, that reminds me of all the paperwork I have to fill out now... damn it."""
4670,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900278#post1771900278,"""This is why I don't work for them, there's too much paperwork. I can't be bothered to do my own paperwork, I hire people to do it for me."" Tony grinned a bit and leaned over the new suit, poking at something."
4671,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901276#post1771901276,"""I am that hired paperwork person,"" Maeve pointed out. ""I can't delegate my paperwork."" She sighed. ""I bet I'll get an email any day now about it."""
4672,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901314#post1771901314,"""Probably."" Tony snorted. ""Unless Julie already did it."""
4673,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901387#post1771901387,"""I won't assume she did,"" Maeve said. ""I'll ask her, though."""
4674,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901397#post1771901397,"Tony nodded. ""Fair enough."" He looked back down at his tinkering, staying quiet for several moments.<br/><br/>""So what are you doing Thursday night?"""
4675,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901427#post1771901427,"Maeve blinked at the sudden change in topic.<br/><br/>""Nothing that I know of,"" she said. ""Why?"""
4676,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901434#post1771901434,"""Good, keep it open,"" Tony said, still tinkering. ""And wear something comfortable."""
4677,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901448#post1771901448,"Maeve raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""I'm going to be wearing comfortable things for a while, my arm is in a sling for two more weeks,"" she said. ""What are you planning?"""
4678,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901459#post1771901459,"""Nothing big,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Just something fun for us."" He carefully didn't look at her."
4679,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901483#post1771901483,"Maeve blinked, and then blushed a bit when she put the pieces together.<br/><br/>""Like, a date?"" she asked."
4680,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901489#post1771901489,"""Yeah, sure, you could call it that."" Tony nearly got his fingers caught in some wiring."
4681,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901577#post1771901577,"""Okay,"" Maeve said after a moment. ""I'm guessing you know where I live. What time will you be there?"""
4682,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901584#post1771901584,"""Um."" That made Tony pause. ""6:30? We can grab some food."""
4683,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901624#post1771901624,"""Sure,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit. ""Sounds like a good plan."""
4684,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901629#post1771901629,"Tony nodded. ""Good, great, sounds fair."" He risked a glance at her to see how she looked so far."
4685,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901663#post1771901663,"Maeve's face was still a bit pink, but she was smiling. The idea of a date was appealing."
4686,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901673#post1771901673,"Tony relaxed at that. Okay, that was a good sign, he could work with this. Grinning briefly, he looked back down at the suit on the table.<br/><br/>""So, you caught Jules and Cap making eyes at each other yet?"""
4687,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901693#post1771901693,"""Jules needs to jump him already,"" Maeve said dryly. She grinned. ""I have the necessary paperwork all ready to make it legitimate, all it needs are their signatures. I already got Coulson's."""
4688,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901704#post1771901704,"Tony choked on a laugh. ""Really? You got Coulson to sign off on it before they even started trying to jump each other?"" He started laughing. That was just too perfect. ""How much did he pout?"""
4689,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901718#post1771901718,"""I kind of cheated,"" Maeve admitted. ""I told him that Jules makes Steve happy, and he was more than willing to sign off after that."" She grinned. ""Coulson's a sucker for Happy Cap."""
4690,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901723#post1771901723,"""Yes he is."" Tony snickered. ""I think he'd do just about anything to keep Cap happy."" He shook his head. Really, Coulson was too easy sometimes."
4691,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901778#post1771901778,"""So as soon as they start actually dating, I can have them sign off and hand it in to HR so neither of them catches any attitude for it"" Maeve grinned. ""Because here is actually a form for dating between agents. I modified it a little to include Avengers for them."" She paused when she realized that she might need that form for herself."
4692,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901784#post1771901784,"Tony realized the same thing and grinned. ""Give the paperwork to Julie, say it's her turn,"" he said with a shrug. ""Or tell her to return the favor, or something."""
4693,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901809#post1771901809,"""Doesn't work that way, unfortunately,"" Maeve replied. ""The form needs the signatures of the agents in question and their handlers. Being the handler, I can sign off on my own."" She grinned a bit. ""But I would still need to get Coulson to sign off, too."""
4694,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901820#post1771901820,"""Because Coulson has to sign off on everything."" Tony shrugged. ""Getting that signature probably won't be hard. Except he'll try to warn you off me."""
4695,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901832#post1771901832,"""Actually, I need his signature because he's technically the handler for the Avengers as a team,"" Maeve said. ""Otherwise, I wouldn't need to get him involved at all."""
4696,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901837#post1771901837,"Tony snorted. ""He already handles Natasha and Clint, and he's the only one that can deal with the rest of us and even try to make us do anything. Although Thor still doesn't understand paperwork."""
4697,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901851#post1771901851,"""He'll understand paperwork when he has to sign treaties or something,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""He probably knows a lot that he just never has to worry about here on Earth. I doubt he has to worry about running an entire realm when he's here."""
4698,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901855#post1771901855,"""No, I gather coming here is sort of like a vacation for him. He's apparently helping his father rule and is being trained for the role."" Tony shrugged. He knew what that was like, except his was taking over a company, not an entire realm."
4699,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901875#post1771901875,"""Yeah, I've heard,"" Maeve said, nodding. ""All I can say is I'm glad it's not me. Handling one asset is difficult enough, sometimes. I don't think I could handle an entire kingdom."""
4700,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901879#post1771901879,"""No kidding. There's a reason I made Pepper CEO."" Tony shook his head and stretched, grinning when Lucario walked over to push him away from the suit. ""I think I'm being told to take a break."""
4701,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901892#post1771901892,"""I think you are,  too,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""You should listen to her."""
4702,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901900#post1771901900,"""I know better than to ignore her by now."" Tony got up and stretched, cracking his back a few times. ""I think I want a snack. We should go find food. Or order people to bring food. I have minions for that."""
4703,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901915#post1771901915,"""If you order Chinese I'll smack you,"" Maeve threatened as she followed them. ""I don't think I want Chinese ever again."""
4704,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901922#post1771901922,"""Chinese is good from the right place,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I was thinking shwarma. That sounds good. J, put in my normal order, would you? And whatever Maeve wants."""
4705,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901934#post1771901934,"""China just happened to us,"" Maeve pointed out. ""I don't want Chinese again for a long time."" She paused. ""But shwarma sounds good. Something I can eat with one hand."""
4706,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901938#post1771901938,"Tony shrugged. He liked his Chinese food too much to give it up, but shwarma was good. ""So tell Jarvis what you want and it'll be here in twenty minutes, tops."""
4707,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901959#post1771901959,"Maeve had to think for a moment, trying to remember what she'd gotten last time. Whatever it was, it had been good.<br/><br/>""That thing I got last time we had shwarma,"" she said. ""I don't remember what it was called."""
4708,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901968#post1771901968,"""J, you got that?""<br/><br/>""Yes, sir. Your order has been placed and will be delivered in approximately eighteen minutes.""<br/><br/>Tony grinned. ""No problem."" He head out of the lab and up to the main living floor."
4709,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901974#post1771901974,"Maeve followed him upstairs, and stopped in her tracks when she saw Steve and Julie on the couch cuddling. Both seemed to be asleep, napping contently."
4710,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901981#post1771901981,"Tony stopped too, his eyes wide.<br/><br/>""Jarvis, I want to see how this happened,"" he ordered quietly, pulling out his phone. Jarvis obediently replayed the surveillance footage, and Tony shared with Maeve."
4711,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901985#post1771901985,Maeve watched the footage and had to bite her lip to keep from laughing when she saw that Julie had somehow managed to corner Steve and kiss the hell out of him before they ended up on the couch together.
4712,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901988#post1771901988,"Tony was grinning like a loon.<br/><br/>""After they wake up might be a good time to shove that paperwork at them,"" he said, putting his phone away again."
4713,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901994#post1771901994,"""I'll leave it where they'll find it,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""With a post-it on it that says 'sign me'."""
4714,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901999#post1771901999,"""As long as it's not ""drink me"" or ""eat me"","" Tony quipped. ""I don't want to be the one to explain to Coulson why Julie is ten feet tall and Steve is six inches high."""
4715,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902021#post1771902021,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""Lucky for them, I don't have any uplekuchens,"" she said. ""So no worries there."" She grinned."
4716,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902023#post1771902023,"Tony just grinned and shook his head. ""So now the question is do we eat in here and wake them up or take food somewhere else?"""
4717,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902031#post1771902031,"""Let them sleep,"" Maeve said. ""We can go somewhere else."""
4718,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902036#post1771902036,"Tony nodded. ""Any ideas where? The gym isn't exactly ideal. And real messy food like that is not allowed in my lab."""
4719,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T19:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902588#post1771902588,"""How about out on the balcony?"" Maeve asked. ""It's nice out, still. Wouldn't be bad."""
4720,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903668#post1771903668,"Tony nodded. ""Sure. You go sit, there should be a few chairs out there, I'll just grab food when it gets here so Jarvis doesn't have to wake those two up."""
4721,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903681#post1771903681,"Maeve nodded, heading out onto the balcony and sitting down, shooing away some wild Pidgey and Shuppet as she did so. She looked out over the city as she waited, Chandelure floating out behind her to provide some light."
4722,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903695#post1771903695,"Tony grabbed food as soon as it arrived, paying the delivery guy before he headed out to join Maeve, Ninetails and Rotom following. Rotom, for once, wasn't getting into trouble, just bouncing over to hover off just over the side of the building."
4723,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903699#post1771903699,"Maeve grinned a bit when he came out.<br/><br/>""Dinner by ghostly candlelight,"" she said, gesturing to Chandelure. ""Most people would think it's creepy."""
4724,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903703#post1771903703,"Tony snorted. ""Fortunately we're not most people,"" he pointed out, handing her food over. ""And fortunately this isn't exactly a gourmet meal."""
4725,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903715#post1771903715,"""Doesn't have to be,"" Maeve replied as she carefully maneuvered the container with one hand. She grinned. ""I like a filet mignon as much as the next girl, but there are other things just as tasty at a fraction of the price."""
4726,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903722#post1771903722,"""Or tastier, I've had some pretty bad filet mignon,"" Tony said before he took a huge bite out of his shwarma."
4727,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903728#post1771903728,"""The last time I had it, it was good,"" Maeve said as she took a more human-sized bite of shwarma. ""My mom's cousin's daughter's wedding reception."" She grinned. ""It was the only thing on the menu I recognized all of, given my Food Network education."""
4728,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903767#post1771903767,"Tony snorted. ""I'd say we could get your a proper food education, but Julie's told me you don't cook. Speaking of, I was thinking of paying for cooking classes for her birthday, that's coming up in a few months or something, right? Should be a good thing. I think."""
4729,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903779#post1771903779,"""I think she'd like it,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""And she's completely right, I don't cook. Theoretical knowledge, yeah, but I'm not so good at the practical bits."""
4730,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903783#post1771903783,"Tony snorted. ""This is why we have Clint and Jules, they can cook and we can eat. I like this plan. Jarvis, remind me when it's closer to her birthday to do that.""<br/><br/>""Of course, sir."""
4731,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903800#post1771903800,"""Clint can cook?"" Maeve asked, curious. ""I knew Bruce could cook, but I didn't know about Clint."""
4732,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903832#post1771903832,"""Oh yes, Clint can cook. Clint will cook tonight or tomorrow, and you will stay to taste. I'll admit his cooking is awesome."" Tony grinned."
4733,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903853#post1771903853,"Maeve grinned again.<br/><br/>""This should be interesting,"" she said. She looked at him, curious. ""Can you cook?"""
4734,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903860#post1771903860,"""Nope."" Tony grinned. ""I lived off of take-out and other people cooking. I burn stuff. All the time. I get bored watching things cook so I walk away and when I go to check on it, it's usually black and smoking and some fire alarm is going off."""
4735,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903878#post1771903878,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""You must have the attention span of a Pachirisu on meth,"" she said. ""I mean, I know our generation's been conditioned to need ridiculous amounts of brain stimulation compared to our parents, but still."""
4736,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903883#post1771903883,"Tony shrugged. ""According to Jarvis, I just have too many distractions, too many ideas at once. I'm pretty sure Ninetails agrees."""
4737,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903889#post1771903889,"Maeve shrugged.<br/><br/>""Eh, you're  genius, you probably can't focus on less than five things at any one time."""
4738,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903896#post1771903896,"""Pretty much, although I think that goes down to four after a few days without sleep."" Tony shrugged. ""Or when I'm drunk."""
4739,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903902#post1771903902,"""Oooh, four,"" Maeve teased. ""I'm lucky if I can focus on two or three at once, on a good day."" She grinned. ""But alas I'm but a simple layman."""
4740,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903905#post1771903905,"""Hardly,"" Tony said with a scoff. ""You're better than half my employees. I swear, I don't know why we hire them, some of them have no clue what they're doing."""
4741,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903919#post1771903919,"""I promise I'm as average as they come,"" Maeve said, looking at him for a moment. ""I think even my IQ is dead-on average."""
4742,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903922#post1771903922,"Tony just snorted. If she was that average, he wouldn't have asked her on a date, and his look said so."
4743,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903934#post1771903934,"Maeve couldn't help but blush a bit at the look.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked."
4744,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903937#post1771903937,"Tony grinned briefly and shook his head, instead reaching over and wiping a bit of sauce off her cheek."
4745,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903947#post1771903947,"Maeve blushed a bit brighter at that, but didn't stop him."
4746,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903953#post1771903953,"Tony looked at her for a moment before talking from inside made him settle in his seat.<br/><br/>""Sounds like Jules and Cap are up."""
4747,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T23:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905248#post1771905248,"""Sounds like,"" Maeve agreed. She grinned a bit and leaned towards the door. ""Never would have pinned you both for snugglers!"" she called to the two on the couch."
4748,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T00:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905335#post1771905335,"""Oh come on, you know I am,"" Julie called back, unfazed and trying to give Steve some time to sneak away so he wouldn't have to endure the teasing."
4749,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905429#post1771905429,"Indeed, Steve was blushing at having been caught. He didn't, however, try to sneak away. Instead, he slid an arm around Julie's waist and pulled her a bit closer. He wasn't going to run from it.<br/><br/>Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""I have paperwork for you both to sign, then!"" she called back."
4750,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T01:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905690#post1771905690,"Julie blinked, surprised at that, but didn't try to move away. Hey, this was kind of nice, and less freaking out than she'd expected.<br/><br/>""We'll sign it later,"" she called back.<br/><br/>Tony just snickered. ""Aw, how cute, Cap looks so embarrassed."""
4751,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905781#post1771905781,"Maeve just snickered and went back to her shwarma.<br/><br/>Steve blushed a bit more, but didn't respond to Tony's teasing."
4752,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906070#post1771906070,"Tony relented a bit. ""If you two want food you'll have to order your own, I think last I saw the only thing in the fridge was growing something abnormal.""<br/><br/>Julie looked at Steve with a raised eyebrow to see if he was hungry. She could definitely go for some food."
4753,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906158#post1771906158,"Maeve snickered again.<br/><br/>""That's probably your fault,"" she pointed out, grinning.<br/><br/>Steve nudged Julie a bit.<br/><br/>""I know of a little diner,"" he said. ""I mean, if you want to go with me. Small place, but they have good food. Best hamburgers I've had in a long time."""
4754,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906170#post1771906170,"""I don't stock the fridge, Jarvis is in charge of that depending on who wants what."" Tony shrugged. ""I blame him.""<br/><br/>Julie smiled a bit. ""Sure,"" she agreed. ""Sounds good to me. It's been a while since I've been to a good diner."""
4755,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906175#post1771906175,"""Jarvis works according to your programming,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""Still your fault, ultimately.""<br/><br/>Steve nodded and got up, offering a hand to help her to her feet."
4756,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906186#post1771906186,"Tony snorted and didn't even dignify that with a response, instead taking another large bite of shwarma.<br/><br/>Julie took his hand and got up, looking at him and motioning for him to lead the way."
4757,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906212#post1771906212,"Maeve grinned, but didn't push it any farther, working on her dinner again.<br/><br/>""So what are you working on in the workshop?"" she asked after a minute. ""Anything interesting that you can dumb down into layman?""<br/><br/>Steve walked with her to the elevators.<br/><br/>""It's not far,"" he said. ""Would you like to walk, or would you rather not?"""
4758,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906223#post1771906223,"""Well, like I said, the new armor."" Tony shrugged. ""Getting the working prototype of the interpreter I told you about.""<br/><br/>""We can walk,"" Julie said with a shrug. She didn't mind. ""Well, long as you don't mind being seen walking down the street with some woman. If the media gets hold of this they'll be all over it, you know."""
4759,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906248#post1771906248,"""How's the interpreter going?"" Maeve asked. Because she did remember him telling her about it. The suit was typical; he was always building and upgrading armors.<br/><br/>""The media should mind its own business,"" Steve said honestly. ""I don't understand why they have to--to stalk people like they do. People have a right to their private lives staying private."""
4760,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906259#post1771906259,"""So far, just need to figure out a way to make the prototype work, and then I can start testing it."" Tony shrugged.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean."" Julie shrugged. ""But I'm also used to having my private life not entirely private. SHIELD has to know everything."""
4761,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906305#post1771906305,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Should be interesting once it goes into testing,"" she said.<br/><br/>""I noticed,"" Steve replied. He shook his head. ""Though I guess SHIELD isn't so different from the army, that way. A lot of the guys called it 'your life in a folder.'"""
4762,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906332#post1771906332,"""Oh trust me, you'll know once it goes into testing because I will be testing it on Gardevoir."" Tony grinned at her.<br/><br/>Julie snorted. ""Yeah, I know how that is,"" she agreed. ""Well, maybe we'll get lucky. And Coulson and Fury can't get mad at us, we have the paperwork ready. Apparently."""
4763,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906379#post1771906379,"Maeve grinned as well.<br/><br/>""Like I said, should be interesting.""<br/><br/>""What paperwork is it?"" Steve asked, curious."
4764,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906419#post1771906419,"Tony snorted and stretched out a bit. ""What do you think would be better: having the translation read aloud or just available on the screen to read?""<br/><br/>""There's paperwork for coworkers to date,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""Maeve said she had it ready for us to sign, so."""
4765,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906453#post1771906453,"""For the moment, just available to read, I think,"" Maeve said, thinking about it for a second. ""Change it once the initial tweaks are done.""<br/><br/>Steve looked a bit confused.<br/><br/>""There's paperwork for that sort of thing?"" he asked. ""Isn't that a little... impersonal?"""
4766,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906457#post1771906457,"Tony nodded. He'd go set it up once they were done chatting and then he could test it. Hopefully. If it didn't spark and die.<br/><br/>""Sort of,"" Julie said after a moment. ""It's also a way to cover their asses. And so they can keep track. They usually try not to put couples on missions together."""
4767,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906463#post1771906463,"Maeve stretched a bit and settled in. It was still nice out, so she saw no need to go inside yet.<br/><br/>""I suppose that makes sense,"" Steve admitted. ""But still. Shouldn't it only be the business of the people in question if they want to date?"""
4768,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906469#post1771906469,"Tony checked on everything in the tower through Jarvis before stretching out to get some sun. Hey, he lived in California part-time (or he had) so he liked sunbathing sometimes.<br/><br/>""I would say yes if it were anyone but SHIELD,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""Really, it's a bunch of spies, even if they weren't told, they'd know. But it's not their business to know what else we do, just to know that we're dating. It's not so bad. I mean, could be worse, right?"""
4769,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907447#post1771907447,"""I suppose,"" Steve replied, a little uncertainly. ""People didn't need as much information like this before."""
4770,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907476#post1771907476,"Julie shrugged. ""I think it would bother me more if I wasn't used to SHIELD invasiveness."" After a moment she tucked her arm through his. ""But enough of that. I'd rather not talk about work."""
4771,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907551#post1771907551,"Steve ginned a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright, then,"" he said. ""What would you rather talk about?"""
4772,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907582#post1771907582,"""Saw a cute female Arcanine a few days ago,"" Julie teased with a grin."
4773,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907808#post1771907808,"Steve grinned.<br/><br/>""I see,"" he replied. ""Maybe we'll have to introduce her to my Arcanine, then."""
4774,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907896#post1771907896,"""It's quite possible,"" Julie agreed mildly. ""See what he thinks."" She grinned. Because really the thought of having a bunch of Growlithe pups was just awesome."
4775,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907968#post1771907968,"Steve smiled and led her into the diner as they got there. He nodded to the hostess at the door, and went to a table off in the corner, away from most of the main dining room. A waitress quickly came over and left menus on the table, blushing as she looked at Steve before hurrying away."
4776,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T21:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907982#post1771907982,"Julie watched the waitress go and snorted. She couldn't blame the woman after all.<br/><br/>""Come here often?"" she asked, starting to browse the menu. Because she could see him being very comfortable here."
4777,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908065#post1771908065,"""Often enough,"" Steve admitted. He didn't even pick up the menu; he knew what was on it."
4778,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908069#post1771908069,"Julie laughed quietly. ""How many of them have flirted with you?"" she asked with a grin, flipping through the menu."
4779,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908147#post1771908147,"""Most of them,"" Steve admitted. ""Some of the ones who have been here the longest don't anymore, but the new ones do."""
4780,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908156#post1771908156,"Julie snickered. She couldn't help it. ""I'm not surprised."" She set her menu down, still grinning. ""And I bet you're embarrassed every time."""
4781,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908487#post1771908487,"""I'm nothing special,"" Steve said, turning a bit red. ""Just a guy from Brooklyn. I... haven't had much experience with d-- women."""
4782,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908510#post1771908510,"Julie chuckled quietly. ""I could list off reasons women want to flirt with you, but I don't really want to make you uncomfortable."" She settled back in her seat as the waitress came over to take their orders."
4783,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908544#post1771908544,"It was one of the more experienced waitresses, this time, and she managed no to flirt with Steve. She smiled brightly and looked at them both.<br/><br/>""What can I get for you?"""
4784,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908563#post1771908563,"""I'll have the San Francisco burger please."" Julie handed over the menu with a quick smile. Although she had to admit she appreciated that this one wasn't flirting with Steve."
4785,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908573#post1771908573,"The waitress nodded and wrote it down.<br/><br/>""I'll have the classic burger, please,"" Steve said. The waitress nodded again and went to put the order in."
4786,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908583#post1771908583,"""It's been a while since I've had a decent burger,"" Julie mused, watching someone else's food go out. ""I'm trusting this is going to be good, Steve, or you and I are making burgers."""
4787,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908592#post1771908592,"""This place has been around a while,"" Steve said, grinning a bit. ""The burgers haven't changed. They're still very good burgers."""
4788,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908602#post1771908602,"Julie grinned. ""We'll see,"" she said. She didn't doubt his word but it was fun to tease him a bit.<br/><br/>""Although that doesn't mean we can't make burgers sometime."""
4789,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908623#post1771908623,"""You know how to do that?"" Steve asked, curious."
4790,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908656#post1771908656,"""I do. I'll show you sometime. This weekend maybe?"" Julie shrugged."
4791,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908682#post1771908682,"Steve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" he said. ""I'll hold you to it."""
4792,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908699#post1771908699,"Julie grinned. ""I'll get ingredients, then. Would you prefer to do this at the tower or my apartment?"""
4793,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908967#post1771908967,"""Ah, the tower is fine,"" Steve replied. He grinned a bit. ""The others might want to get in on it, too."""
4794,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908988#post1771908988,"""True. I should make Tony buy, then, since I'll need enough food for everyone."" Julie grinned. Especially if she was feeding Steve<i>and</i>Thor. That would be a lot of food."
4795,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909008#post1771909008,"""Good idea,"" Steve replied with a grin."
4796,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909050#post1771909050,"Julie snickered and watched as the waitress brought over their food, setting it down. She waited until the waitress had gone to try a bite of her burger. Okay, that was really good, but she was too busy chewing to say so."
4797,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909131#post1771909131,"Steve watched her expression, though, and grinned when she didn't seem to dislike the burger.<br/><br/>""Like I said,"" he commented as he picked up his own, ""they've been doing burgers like these for a long time."""
4798,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909157#post1771909157,"""I can tell,"" Julie said when her mouth was finally empty. ""I think I have a new favorite place to get my burgers."""
4799,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909209#post1771909209,"Steve hummed around his burger, although he was making sure to savor it. It tasted just the way he remembered as a kid, and that was something he didn't want to take for granted."
4800,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909240#post1771909240,"Julie was more than happy to take her time eating, enjoying the food. She was going to be coming here often."
4801,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909265#post1771909265,"Steve finished more quickly than he really liked, and sipped at his Coke. Sitting there, he could almost ignore the ridiculously futuristic world outside and pretend he was back in the '40s again. Almost."
4802,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909297#post1771909297,"Julie stayed quiet for a bit, enjoying the restive atmosphere and the good food. She could tell Steve was thinking about something, and she didn't really want to disturb him just yet."
4803,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909434#post1771909434,"Steve blinked when he realized he was reminiscing and grimaced a little.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" he said. ""I didn't mean to check out on you like that."""
4804,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909452#post1771909452,"""It's fine,"" Julie said with a little grin. ""I was enjoying the quiet. Really, I'm capable of entertaining myself for a bit."""
4805,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909491#post1771909491,"""Still, it's not polite,"" Steve said. ""I should be paying attention to you, not getting lost in thought."""
4806,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909502#post1771909502,"Julie shrugged. ""It's fine, Steve. Don't beat yourself up over it."""
4807,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909564#post1771909564,"Steve opened his mouth, about to protest, and then closed it again.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. He grinned a bit. ""So you like this diner?"""
4808,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909567#post1771909567,"""I do. Very much so."" Julie grinned. ""If all their food is this good I'll be here a lot."""
4809,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909584#post1771909584,"Steve grinned a bit more.<br/><br/>""It is,"" he assured her."
4810,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909593#post1771909593,"""Well then, I think I found my go-to place when I don't feel like cooking."" Julie grinned at him."
4811,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909635#post1771909635,"Steve chuckled.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you like it, then,"" he said. ""We can come here as often as you like."""
4812,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909651#post1771909651,"""Sounds great."" Julie smiled. She was content to sit there for a bit longer, although she knew she'd have to get back soon to keep track of the pokemon."
4813,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909658#post1771909658,"When the waitress came around with the bill, Steve automatically reached for it, pulling out his wallet."
4814,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909667#post1771909667,"Julie let him. She knew it wasn't entirely his fault, it was just what was expected of him in his time. So she didn't get on his case about it.<br/><br/>""Shall we go make sure no one's destroyed anything while we're gone?"""
4815,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909677#post1771909677,"""I think that's a good idea,"" Steve said as he left enough cash on the table to cover the bill and the tip. He got up and went to help her to her feet. ""Shall we?"""
4816,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909690#post1771909690,"""Sure."" Julie took his hand and headed out of the diner with him, walking back towards the tower.<br/><br/>""So, think we might end up with a batch of little Growlithe soon?"""
4817,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909707#post1771909707,"""I don't know,"" Steve admitted. ""Arcanine doesn't have a mate, and even though I understand that Ditto can breed with any species, I doubt Maeve's Ditto would want to. It still seems skittish sometimes."""
4818,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909720#post1771909720,"""Yeah, I imagine that could be a bit awkward. But there's the other Arcanine in the Tower,"" Julie pointed out."
4819,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909745#post1771909745,"""Maybe,"" Steve said. ""We'll see."" Because he wasn't sure he wanted his buddy to mate with some random Arcanine."
4820,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909755#post1771909755,"Julie nodded and headed over to the elevator so they could head up to the upper levels. ""Well, everything looks intact so far."""
4821,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909768#post1771909768,Steve nodded and gestured for her to go first into the elevator.
4822,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909776#post1771909776,"Julie moved in and then waited for him before punching in the correct number.<br/><br/>When her phone buzzed, though, she sighed. ""I was wondering how much longer I'd get away with the medical excuse,"" she muttered, going to check her phone."
4823,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T12:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910143#post1771910143,"""What is it?"" Steve asked as they stepped out of the elevator. ""A mission?"""
4824,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T17:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910756#post1771910756,"""It's pretty sparse on the details but it looks that way. Not assigned by Coulson. Weird."" Julie frowned a bit as she read through what little detail had come in."
4825,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911734#post1771911734,"""That does sound strange,"" Steve said. He looked at her. ""So I take it you have to go now?"""
4826,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911741#post1771911741,"""No, this is a group mission, call time isn't until later tonight. I mean, I could go now, but I probably won't be any answers until later when everyone is present."" Julie shrugged, though she still looked puzzled."
4827,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911806#post1771911806,"""Maybe Maeve was given more details?"" Steve asked. ""Isn't she usually the one given missions for you?"""
4828,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911849#post1771911849,"""Usually, but now she's out on medical because she got shot in China."" Julie shrugged. ""So apparently I've got a temporary handler for this mission."" Which she wasn't too happy about, but oh well."
4829,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912097#post1771912097,"""Well, be careful, then,"" Steve said. He trusted Maeve with Julie, but he didn't trust any of the other handlers."
4830,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912100#post1771912100,"""I will be."" Julie smiled a bit. ""I can let you know when I'll be gone, once I find out, if you want."""
4831,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912164#post1771912164,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Please,"" he said. ""I'd feel better knowing where you are."""
4832,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912206#post1771912206,"Julie smiled. Sure, he was protective, but somehow she didn't mind in the least. ""Not a problem,"" she agreed."
4833,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912275#post1771912275,"""Thanks,"" Steve said. He put an arm around her waist and pulled her close for a moment. ""You should go get ready,"" he said. ""Do you want me to look after Vulpix and Electrike again?"""
4834,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912286#post1771912286,"""If you wouldn't mind."" Julie smiled at him and leaned up, kissing him once quickly. ""Thanks, Steve."""
4835,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912364#post1771912364,"Steve blinked and turned just a little pink.<br/><br/>""No problem,"" he replied."
4836,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912423#post1771912423,"Julie grinned and went to go round up her pokemon, making sure that Vulpix and Electrike were behaving well enough."
4837,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912509#post1771912509,"Steve grinned a bit when he was handed the two little ones.<br/><br/>""I'll make sure they're okay while you're gone,"" he said to her."
4838,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912546#post1771912546,"""Thanks. Hopefully this will be a quick mission."" Julie smiled a bit. At least she knew the two little ones would be safe with Steve."
4839,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912549#post1771912549,"""Good luck,"" Steve said. ""Let me know where you end up."""
4840,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912578#post1771912578,"""I will. I'll see you in a few days."" Julie smiled and headed off to get up to the Helicarrier and see what was going on."
4841,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912597#post1771912597,"Steve nodded and, after a moment's hesitation and before she could leave, he kissed her cheek. Then he let her go."
4842,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912603#post1771912603,"Julie grinned at that. Well, he was getting used to the whole dating thing, that was good. She was definitely looking forward to coming back from this mission now."
4843,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T17:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913557#post1771913557,"Maeve kept track of Julie, though more than a little creative hacking on Tony's part to get her into the temporary handler's equipment. So she knew exactly when Julie got back, and what she was was bringing home with her.<br/><br/>Of course, she hadn't exactly been expecting more than a dozen rare, skittish, and under-socialized pokemon. Three or four, yeah, but not fifteen."
4844,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913724#post1771913724,"Julie got back to her apartment and just had to flop over for a bit, giving the fifteen pokemon she'd brought back with her settle in. A little female Growlithe jumped up next to her to settle in with her while Altaria and Typhlosion watched over all the others, making sure no one broke anything."
4845,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913780#post1771913780,"Maeve knew when Julie got home, and gave her a few minutes to settle in before calling her.<br/><br/>""Hey, Jules. How'd it go?"""
4846,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913785#post1771913785,"""Exhausting,"" Julie said with a little groan. ""And I hate that handler. I'm never working with him again. I know you know who, Tony was probably tracking the whole thing."""
4847,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T20:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913874#post1771913874,"""He was,"" Maeve admitted. ""I'll make a note in your asset file that you prefer not to work with that guy again. ""So what happened? And nobody can say I don't have the clearance for the mission details, my clearance is just as high as yours."""
4848,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913909#post1771913909,"""We broke up an illegal breeding ring. They were trying for shinies, had dozens of normal pokemon shoved off to the sides totally unsocialized and untrained."" Julie sighed and closed her eyes briefly. ""I got fifteen of those to bring home with me to get them used to a person, so I've got a very full apartment for the next week or two."""
4849,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914108#post1771914108,"Maeve was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""It took six days to break up because of your incompetent handler, didn't it?"" she asked. She grinned a bit. ""We could have done it in half the time."""
4850,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914117#post1771914117,"""Yes. Yes it did, and we could have done it much faster."" Julie groaned suddenly. ""Dammit, I still haven't talked to Steve. I told him I'd be gone longer than I thought originally, but he's probably still stuck with Vulpix and Electrike."""
4851,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914229#post1771914229,"""I've kept him updated on where you were,"" Maeve soothed. ""As soon as Tony patched me through, I started keeping tabs. I told him to give you until tomorrow to settle back in."""
4852,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914268#post1771914268,"""Thanks."" Julie sighed. ""I'll need to stay here for a while, until these guys know the rules, because I really don't want to come back to a destroyed apartment. That would not be fun."""
4853,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914361#post1771914361,"""No problem,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit. ""Just make sure to get me your mission report soon."""
4854,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914368#post1771914368,"""I'll work on it when I'm conscious again."" Julie yawned. She needed to sleep and then feed everyone and get food for herself, if there was even anything edible in her apartment."
4855,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914375#post1771914375,"""Alright,"" Maeve said. ""Go relax. Should I send Gardevoir to help you out some?"""
4856,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914435#post1771914435,"""Not today, we're all pretty much settling in to sleep. I'll see how things go tomorrow, though."" Julie yawned again."
4857,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914528#post1771914528,"""Let me know,"" Maeve said. ""I'll tell Steve you're home safe, he's been worrying."" She paused and grinned. ""And you never signed that form for me. All it needs is your signature now, Steve signed it."""
4858,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914536#post1771914536,"Julie snorted. ""Bring it over when whoever comes to drop off Vulpix and Elextrike, I'll sign it then."""
4859,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914570#post1771914570,"""Will do,"" Maeve said. ""Go ahead and get some rest, I'll take care of things here."""
4860,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914585#post1771914585,"""Thanks."" Julie hung up, dropped her phone off to the side, and fell asleep in minutes. Fortunately, all the others were asleep too.<br/><br/>But that was not the case the next day when Julie was expecting her other two to be dropped off."
4861,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914597#post1771914597,"Steve could hear the ruckus inside even from the hallway. He had Vulpix and Electrike with him, along with the form he'd been told to get Julie to sign. And, as much as he didn't want to admit it, he was hesitating in knocking. So he mustered his courage and knocked on the door, trying to make it so he was heard without breaking the door."
4862,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914616#post1771914616,"It took Julie a few moments to open the door, and when she did she looked flustered.<br/><br/>""Steve! Oh, hey, come in, I wasn't expecting you."" She moved aside to let him in, deftly catching a Chingling before it could get out the door."
4863,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914665#post1771914665,"""Is this a bad time?"" Steve asked as he cautiously went inside. ""I can come back later..."""
4864,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914675#post1771914675,"""I suspect there won't be a better time for a week or two."" Julie pushed back her hair with one hand, since it had come out of its ponytail at some point. She did shut the door after him, watching as most of the pokemon bolted."
4865,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914710#post1771914710,"Steve just blinked at all of the pokemon.<br/><br/>""Where did they all come from?"" he asked."
4866,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914744#post1771914744,"""My mission,"" Julie said. ""We broke up a breeding ring. They were trying for shinies, so normal just got shoved in rooms and left there unsocialized. I'm getting this group used to me and my pokemon before they go back to HQ."""
4867,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914854#post1771914854,"""I see,"" Steve said. He looked at her. ""Do you need any help?"""
4868,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914867#post1771914867,"""If you want to stay, sure. Typhlosion and Altaria are keeping them corralled, I'm just trying to keep everything in one piece."" Julie sighed as she dropped down on the couch, Vulpix in her lap."
4869,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914919#post1771914919,"""If you don't mind, then, I'll stay and see if you end up needing extra hands,"" Steve said, cautiously stepping further into the apartment."
4870,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914934#post1771914934,"""Sure. Go ahead and make yourself comfortable. You want anything to drink?"" Julie looked at him, letting go of Vulpix so the pokemon could go investigate all the newcomers."
4871,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915027#post1771915027,"""No, thank you,"" Steve replied. He smiled a bit. ""I'll say something later if I want it."""
4872,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915048#post1771915048,"Julie nodded. ""Well, go ahead and get comfy, make yourself at home."" Julie smiled at him and watched as the Growlithe came out of her room to take a look around."
4873,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915083#post1771915083,"Steve nodded, and then raised an eyebrow slightly when he saw the Growlithe.<br/><br/>""Arcanine is good with little ones,"" he commented to Julie. ""Should I let him out?"""
4874,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915094#post1771915094,"""Sure,"" Julie said. ""Most of them are pretty young, still, so maybe he can help keep them entertained."" Because she'd woken up to find Dratini in her tub and Munna in her bra drawer."
4875,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915108#post1771915108,"Steve nodded and released Arcanine. The big pokemon shook himself a bit and sat down, looking around at all of the young pokemon in the room. Once he had figured out which ones were behaving and which weren't, he went to see what he could do."
4876,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915112#post1771915112,"Julie grinned as she watched Arcanine working. ""That should help,"" she noted quietly. She could already see some of the pokemon calming down and starting to get curious rather than flighty."
4877,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915176#post1771915176,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""He's good with little ones,"" he said. ""It should make things easier."""
4878,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915188#post1771915188,"Julie nodded, settling in with Steve for a bit to keep track of everyone. It was surprisingly relaxing with the back-up, and she couldn't help but grin when she noticed the little Growlithe prowling around after Arcanine."
4879,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915231#post1771915231,"Steve noticed as well and grinned a bit. After a moment, he paused.<br/><br/>""Before I forget, I have that form that Maeve wanted us to sign."" He turned slightly red and went to pull out the paper."
4880,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915237#post1771915237,"""Oh, right."" Julie had almost forgotten, and she grinned when Altaria brought over a pen. ""Thanks, darling. And since you brought it up, I missed our burger date last weekend."""
4881,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915285#post1771915285,"Steve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""It's alright,"" he said. ""I think I can forgive a missed date because of an assignment."""
4882,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915290#post1771915290,"""Still, not exactly a good record to miss one of the two dates we've had,"" Julie said with a little shrug. ""I could make dinner tonight instead."""
4883,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915331#post1771915331,"Steve smiled and kissed her cheek.<br/><br/>""I think this once I can count it as a reschedule rather than a missed date,"" he said."
4884,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915336#post1771915336,"""Alright, I think that's acceptable,"" Julie agreed with a grin. ""I'll run down to the store and pick up a few things, then, and I'll cook for us."""
4885,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915360#post1771915360,"""I can do that for you, if you'd like,"" Steve offered. ""Give me a list. That way you don't have to leave the pokemon."""
4886,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915381#post1771915381,"Julie hesitated for a moment before she nodded her agreement, handing back the signed form to him before getting up to go make a list of what she'd need. It took her only a minute to make the list.<br/><br/>""There, that should be everything."""
4887,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915397#post1771915397,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. He got up. ""I'll be back soon."""
4888,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915420#post1771915420,"""Alright. Thanks, Steve."" Julie smiled and watched him leave, once again catching Chingling before the little pokemon could get out the door."
4889,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915426#post1771915426,"Steve closed the door quickly behind him, having heard Chingling approaching, and headed out to get what Julie needed."
4890,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915495#post1771915495,"Julie waited patiently for him to come back, getting everything ready in the meantime so it wouldn't take as long once he got back."
4891,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915526#post1771915526,"This time, Steve was ready to intercept Chingling if he had to, when he opened the door.<br/><br/>""Everything still in one piece?"" he asked when he saw Julie again."
4892,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915532#post1771915532,"""Yup, everything is still good here,"" Julie said with a little grin. ""And I've got everything set up so I can teach you how to make burgers tonight anyway."""
4893,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915535#post1771915535,"Steve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Well, then, what are we waiting for?"" he asked."
4894,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915541#post1771915541,"Julie grinned and moved into the kitchen with him to show him what to do. Even the pokemon settled in to watch for a while, clearly hoping for food."
4895,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915589#post1771915589,"Steve watched and followed instructions, clearly enjoying both the time with her and the lesson. And, he might admit, he was a bit of a softie when it came to pokemon, and he slipped a few pieces to them every so often."
4896,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915599#post1771915599,"Julie noticed and smiled. She had set aside some meat to make meatballs for the pokemon.<br/><br/>""Alright, now that the patties are formed, let's set them in the fridge for a bit to rest. And while we're waiting, I'll show you how to make meatballs for the hungry horde."" She shot him a grin."
4897,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915603#post1771915603,"Steve turned a bit red.<br/><br/>""Ah... you caught that, huh?"" he asked, grinning sheepishly."
4898,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915612#post1771915612,"""I did."" Julie grinned and kissed his cheek. ""It's okay, they're cute and the only reason I didn't feed them yet is because I knew I'd be making the meatballs for them."""
4899,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916255#post1771916255,"Steve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Well, then we shouldn't keep them waiting,"" he said."
4900,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T18:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916266#post1771916266,"Julie chuckled and showed him how to make those before putting everything to cook. The meatballs were done first, and she handed those off to Steve to feed to the pokemon."
4901,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T19:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916328#post1771916328,"Steve smiled a bit and took the meatballs, handing them out fairly to the pokemon."
4902,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T20:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916387#post1771916387,"Julie let him focus on that, finishing dinner for the two of them before setting his plate next to him.<br/><br/>""They already look more relaxed,"" she noted quietly, watching the pokemon settle in to eat."
4903,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T21:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916625#post1771916625,"""That's good,"" Steve replied softly. ""It will help them acclimate a little better if they're calm and relaxed."""
4904,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916836#post1771916836,"""Yeah. Helps me, too. Don't have to worry about them getting into so much trouble."" Julie smiled and pushed a plate over to him. ""So we can eat our dinners in peace."""
4905,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916852#post1771916852,"Steve grinned a bit and accepted the plate.<br/><br/>""I think that's a good plan,"" he said."
4906,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916854#post1771916854,Julie nodded and settled on the couch with her dinner. Though she did feed bits to Electrike and Vulpix.
4907,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917092#post1771917092,"Steve let his group out so they could eat dinner, and he ended up with Eevee and Shieldon vying for his lap as he gave them bits and pieces."
4908,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917102#post1771917102,"Julie snorted at that and shook her head, letting Vulpix settle in her lap. Because apparently after dinner was naptime. She did blink when another Eevee came from somewhere in her room to go investigate Steve and his Eevee."
4909,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917293#post1771917293,"Steve and his Eevee watched as the new one came over to investigate. The new one was smaller than his own, but it didn't seem to be too skittish or anything, so he let the two greet each other."
4910,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917298#post1771917298,"Julie settled in there for a while, just keeping an eye on everything. A few of the little ones had piled on and around Arcanine, and the little Growlithe managed to get on the back of the couch near Julie's head."
4911,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917317#post1771917317,"Acranine indulged the little ones and let them pile on top of him. At least they were calming down for the evening. Steve settled on the couch near Julie, one arm around her waist."
4912,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917331#post1771917331,"Julie ended up leaning against him and turning on a movie for the rest of the night. Once it started to get late, though, she looked at him.<br/><br/>""If you don't feel like heading back to the Tower, you could stay here tonight."""
4913,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917393#post1771917393,"""I don't think the pokemon are going to let Arcanine leave,"" Steve pointed out quietly, smiling a bit."
4914,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917402#post1771917402,"Julie laughed quietly. ""Looks that way,"" she agreed. ""Guess you're stuck here."" She grinned teasingly."
4915,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917443#post1771917443,"""Guess so,"" Steve replied, grinning a bit. He pulled her a bit closer to him."
4916,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917468#post1771917468,"Julie smiled and settled in there to watch another movie with him for a while. At least until she decided she needed to get to sleep.<br/><br/>""Do you need anything?"" she asked, looking at Steve as she started moving some of the pokemon who had settled in around them."
4917,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917604#post1771917604,"Steve shook his head.<br/><br/>""I'm fine here,"" he replied. ""But thanks."" He didn't want to impose on her any more than he was already."
4918,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917616#post1771917616,"""At least let me get some blankets and pillows for you, if you don't want to stay on the bed,"" Julie said, looking at him."
4919,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917674#post1771917674,"Steve nodded, getting up and following her. He could carry the blankets and pillows, once she showed him where they were."
4920,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917684#post1771917684,"Julie moved over to her little linen closet and got down two extra pillows and a few blankets for him.<br/><br/>""Is that enough? I have more."""
4921,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917697#post1771917697,"""It's fine,"" Steve replied. He leaned down and kissed her cheek softly. ""Go on and get some rest, I can take care of myself out here."""
4922,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917710#post1771917710,"Julie nodded. ""Alright. Good night, Steve."" She hesitated a few more moments before she headed back to her room to get some sleep."
4923,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917722#post1771917722,"""Goodnight, Julie,"" Steve replied. ""Sleep well."" He watched her go, and then went to set himself up on the couch."
4924,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917747#post1771917747,"A few days passed in that manner, until Julie felt like a few of the pokemon were ready for the next step: being introduced to other people. The rest she left at her apartment with Altaria and Typhlosion.<br/><br/>So she showed up on the main floor of the tower with the little Growlithe walking right next to her, the Eevee starting to explore, and a few others looking around curiously."
4925,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917755#post1771917755,"Maeve was draped across a chair with a tablet in her lap, reading. She glanced up when she saw Julie and grinned.<br/><br/>""Welcome back, Jules,"" she said."
4926,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917775#post1771917775,"""Thanks."" Julie grinned and watched the pokemon start to explore. ""First batch for stage two of socialization. We'll see how things go today."""
4927,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917791#post1771917791,"""Fun stuff,"" Maeve said. ""Ditto finally decided to venture into Tony's lab, so they're having fun down there with Gardevoir's supervision. Chandelure is around here somewhere."""
4928,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917813#post1771917813,"""Should be fun."" Julie grinned and watched the Eevee wander over to go investigate Maeve. She sat down, and Growlithe immediately jumped up next to her."
4929,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917817#post1771917817,"Maeve looked at the Eevee.<br/><br/>""Hello, little one,"" she greeted softly, holding out her good hand for the pokemon to investigate."
4930,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917842#post1771917842,Eevee sniffed her hand before moving on to keep exploring. Julie just snorted and settled in to watch.
4931,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917859#post1771917859,"""So how goes the socialization?"" Maeve asked as Julie settled in."
4932,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917874#post1771917874,"""Pretty well with this group. The rest of them, not as well but they're getting better."" Julie shrugged. ""I think in another week they'll all be okay to go."""
4933,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917916#post1771917916,"""That's not a bad timeframe,"" Maeve said. ""I've heard of it taking much longer than that before."""
4934,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917932#post1771917932,"""Oh I know. Well these ones are all young enough that they're still fairly curious. And Arcanine has been a huge help. Steve too."" Julie smiled a bit."
4935,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917937#post1771917937,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Did you sign that form for me?"" she asked."
4936,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917988#post1771917988,"""I did. It's signed in duplicate and I have a copy in my apartment in case of emergency."" Julie grinned."
4937,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918557#post1771918557,"""Good,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""Then I'll turn in the original to HR and you'll be clear to jump Rodgers whenever you like."""
4938,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918642#post1771918642,"Julie rolled her eyes. ""Really, we're not like you and Tony, we like hanging out. Unlike Tony and his obsession with tech and you hanging around while he's working."""
4939,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918703#post1771918703,"Maeve shrugged.<br/><br/>""I don't mind watching Tony work,"" she said. ""It's what he does. I'm not going to tell him to drop everything and pay attention to me."""
4940,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T19:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918729#post1771918729,"""I wouldn't expect you to, but how much you like watching him work is almost worrying,"" she said. ""But hey, to each her own."""
4941,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T21:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918981#post1771918981,"""Hush,"" Maeve said, turning a bit red. ""He enjoys working in the shop. I can't ask him to stop doing what he enjoys."""
4942,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T22:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919062#post1771919062,"Julie snorted at that and shook her head, going back to watching the pokemon.<br/><br/>So when Tony came upstairs and looked around, the living room had been invaded by half a dozen of the new pokemon, along with a few of the normals.<br/><br/>""What, did you elect my living room to become a nursery or something while I wasn't looking?"""
4943,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919215#post1771919215,"""Yes,"" Maeve said without missing a beat, grinning innocently. She kept a straight face for as long as she could, but started snickering a bit quickly."
4944,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919220#post1771919220,"Tony huffed and shook his head. ""Sorry, we're not equipped to handle small things."" He blinked and looked down when a Togepi waddled up to him and chirped up at him. ""What do you want? Shoo. Go bother them."""
4945,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919247#post1771919247,"""It's not for long,"" Maeve said. ""Jules just needs to see how they react around other people and pokemon."""
4946,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919274#post1771919274,"Tony huffed and picked up the Togepi, setting it down off to the side so he could walk into the kitchen and make coffee. Togepi trilled and ran after him, sitting on his foot again.<br/><br/>""The hell is up with this thing? Ninetails! Speak sense to it.""<br/><br/>Ninetails snorted, moving away from greeting his younger cousin to go talk to Togepi."
4947,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919284#post1771919284,"Togepi trilled again and sniffled when Tony set it aside. It started to cry, holding up its arms for Tony to pick it up again."
4948,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919301#post1771919301,"Tony looked panicked for a minute until Ninetails snorted at him, licked the little pokemon, and nudged it over to Tony. Tony gave in, picking the little thing up.<br/><br/>""What's your problem?"" he grumbled, looking at it."
4949,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T02:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919325#post1771919325,"Once Tony picked it up, Togepi stopped crying, although it sniffled a bit. It cuddled up to him as soon as it was sure he wasn't going to immediately put it down again.<br/><br/>""It likes you, Tony,"" Maeve commented."
4950,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919529#post1771919529,"""I already have a group,"" Tony complained. ""I don't need another one to look after. I don't do well with small squishy things, ask Ninetails, he'll tell you, or he will as soon as I get that translator fixed."""
4951,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919570#post1771919570,"""I'm going to be my literalist self for a moment and point out that Togepi have shells,"" Maeve said, fighting back a grin, ""and are therefore not entirely squishy. But seriously, though, Tony, it likes you, and Togepi are known for picking a single person to love."" She did grin this time. ""If you don't believe me, ask Bruce where Togekiss came from."""
4952,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919572#post1771919572,"Tony made a face down at the little pokemon now happily nestled in against his chest. But he didn't try to put it down again.<br/><br/>""This is what happens when I'm too nice, I get clingers."""
4953,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919606#post1771919606,"""Legend says that Togepi bring their trainers happiness,"" Maeve offered, grinning a bit. ""Might be worth it to find out."""
4954,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919613#post1771919613,"""I could just ask Bruce,"" Tony pointed out. But he still didn't try to make Togepi leave, and he ended up tucking the little one in one arm while he made coffee with the other."
4955,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919651#post1771919651,"""You could,"" Maeve agreed. She grinned. ""Or try it on your own and compare findings with him. That might end up being more interesting than just asking."""
4956,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919663#post1771919663,"Tony snorted. ""I see what you're doing there, you're trying to trick me into keeping the thing. I'm not. It's not mine and I'm not keeping it."""
4957,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919672#post1771919672,"""I'm not trying to trick you into anything,"" Maeve said. ""And it's as good as yours. It won't leave you, I'm sure about that. It doesn't have a trainer, and it decided it likes you."" She raised an eyebrow. ""Again, ask Bruce about Togekiss sometime."""
4958,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919686#post1771919686,"""Well it can't come into the lab, I don't even want to know what kind of trouble it'll get into,"" Tony said, walking over to Maeve. ""Here. You hold it for a while."" He plopped Togepi in her lap before going back to the kitchen to pour himself a cup of coffee to take back down to the lab."
4959,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919719#post1771919719,"Maeve blinked in surprise when Togepi was dropped into her lap, and she instinctively put her good arm around it to keep it from falling.<br/><br/>""You're just going to leave it here and go back downstairs?"""
4960,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919738#post1771919738,"""I need to finish working, and I'd rather not find out what a squished Togepi looks like when it gets too curious,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Bruce would never forgive me if I let it get hurt in the lab.""<br/><br/>Not to mention he'd never forgive himself, but that was beside the point."
4961,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919743#post1771919743,"Maeve had to admit he had a point.<br/><br/>""So if I offered to look after it in the lab?"" she asked. ""Because I still want to see how that translator comes out."""
4962,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919752#post1771919752,"Tony heaved a put-upon sigh. ""Alright,"" he agreed. ""Just keep it out from underfoot, and don't let it get into anything."""
4963,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919757#post1771919757,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Come on, you,"" she said to the Togepi as she got up. She tucked it into the elbow that was still being supported by the sling, so she had her good hand free. ""Let's go watch Tony work."""
4964,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919786#post1771919786,"Julie snorted at them as she watched them leave, shaking her head. Well, that was one less pokemon she had to worry about.<br/><br/>Tony headed down to the lab so he could fiddle again, letting Ninetails lay across his feet."
4965,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919794#post1771919794,"Maeve followed Tony, carrying Togepi, and Gardevoir followed Maeve. Maeve was glad she did; Gardevoir was good at babysitting when she needed to be."
4966,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919801#post1771919801,"Tony settled in to work again for a while, mostly muttering to himself. Because of course he had to mutter for things to turn out right."
4967,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919809#post1771919809,"Now that Togepi was near Tony, it was content to sit in Maeve's lap and look around. It didn't feel the need to explore quite yet."
4968,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919818#post1771919818,"""Alright, time to try again."" Tony looked at Maeve. ""You want to volunteer one of yours for testing duty or shall I wake Ninetails?"""
4969,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919827#post1771919827,"""Don't wake Ninetales,"" Maeve said, waving a hand. ""Gardevoir's already here."""
4970,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919834#post1771919834,"""Alright."" Tony handed over the pad to Maeve, since she'd be able to check how accurate the translation was. ""So, Gardevoir, you ever going to go talk to Coulson's Gallade or just blush at him?"" He grinned."
4971,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919857#post1771919857,"Gardevoir blushed at the question and trilled a bit, one hand going to hide her face a little. Maeve had already mentally interpreted it, but glanced at the tablet to see if it was accurate. She grinned.<br/><br/>""It's good,"" she said, handing it back to Tony. She hadn't erased the words on the tablet yet.<br/><br/><i>Perhaps eventually.</i>"
4972,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919868#post1771919868,"Tony snorted. ""So far, so good,"" he muttered, handing it back. ""Talk about something, do more accuracy checks."" And while she did that, he'd make sure the code was stable and able to be easily added to other tablets."
4973,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T02:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921855#post1771921855,"It took Maeve a few moments to figure out what to talk about to test the program, but she eventually managed.<br/><br/>""So far, so good, Tony,"" she said after a little while."
4974,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922275#post1771922275,"""Good. Jarvis, copy that program onto three more tablets."" Tony grinned. ""And then I'll give them to a few other people to test."""
4975,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922306#post1771922306,"Maeve grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I knew you would figure it out,"" she said."
4976,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922318#post1771922318,"Tony scoffed. ""Well of course I would, I am a genius after all."" He was grinning though as he leaned back in his chair."
4977,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922337#post1771922337,"""I didn't doubt it,"" Maeve said, still grinning. She moved a bit closer and set Togepi in his lap. The little one had fallen asleep during the quiet talking."
4978,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922362#post1771922362,Tony snorted but didn't try to move Togepi. He was slowly warming to the idea of keeping the little one. Slowly.
4979,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923476#post1771923476,"Maeve smiled a bit when she saw that, but didn't comment. Togepi just snuggled closer to Tony and kept sleeping."
4980,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923491#post1771923491,"Tony settled in there for a little while. He could work, sure, he could always work. But he had just finished a project, and he usually gave himself a bit of break after that.<br/><br/>""You know what I want now? A muffin. A big fat blueberry muffin."""
4981,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923548#post1771923548,"""Mmm,"" Maeve said, grinning. ""A chocolate chip muffin sounds really good."" She looked at him. ""Know any good bakeries?"""
4982,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923556#post1771923556,"""A few. One of them is pretty close, we could walk."" Tony grinned. ""And get muffins. And maybe bring muffins back for the others. If I'm feeling nice."""
4983,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923719#post1771923719,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Let's go get muffins, then,"" she said. ""Muffins sound good."""
4984,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T01:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923766#post1771923766,"Tony nodded, getting up and setting Togepi down next to Ninetails so he and Maeve could go. He didn't think the little one needed to go with them after all."
4985,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923798#post1771923798,"Maeve nudged Ditto so it was next to Togepi.<br/><br/>""Stay here,"" she said to it. ""If Togepi wakes up before we get back, use Sing to put it back to sleep."" Because she just knew that if Togepi woke up before Tony was back, it would get upset."
4986,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923877#post1771923877,"Tony snorted but didn't actually object, instead walking with her down to the bakery. It was a little hole in the wall place, and the owner grinned when he saw Tony.<br/><br/>""Back again, Mr. Stark?""<br/><br/>""What can I say? I just can't resist."" Tony grinned.<br/><br/>""What will it be today?""<br/><br/>""Muffins. Lots of muffins."""
4987,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923923#post1771923923,"""I take it you're a regular,"" Maeve commented, looking at Tony. She grinned. ""Not that it's a bad thing, you understand."""
4988,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923976#post1771923976,"""Hey, this is a great place,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Go ahead and get whatever you want. And pick something for Steve."""
4989,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924080#post1771924080,"""For Steve, or for Steve and Julie?"" Maeve asked. She grinned. ""Although, if you let her, Jules would take over your kitchen completely."""
4990,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924312#post1771924312,"""She has her own kitchen she can use, although she can use mine if she makes goodies to share."" Tony paused. ""But go ahead and pick for both of them."""
4991,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T00:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925897#post1771925897,"Maeve grinned a bit and looked at the selection before gesturing to a pair of muffins.<br/><br/>""Those,"" she said. ""For Steve and Jules."""
4992,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925902#post1771925902,"Tony nodded and picked out a few more to bring back.<br/><br/>""There, that ought to do it."""
4993,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925942#post1771925942,"Maeve nodded.<br/><br/>""Now we should head back and find a movie to watch for the evening,"" she suggested."
4994,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925953#post1771925953,"""Sure."" Tony paid for the muffins and took the bags, starting to walk back with her. ""Any preferences for a movie?"""
4995,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926324#post1771926324,"""If I say a chick-flick romance, will I get one?"" Maeve asked teasingly, grinning a bit."
4996,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926353#post1771926353,"""Nope,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Not with me, anyway, you'll have to ask Natasha."""
4997,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926414#post1771926414,"""Natasha?"" Maeve asked, blinking. ""Natasha likes chick flicks?"" She shook her head. ""I can't even imagine it."""
4998,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926435#post1771926435,"""She secretly watches them at night in her room,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Sometimes she even watches them with Clint."""
4999,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926441#post1771926441,"""That is absolutely mind-boggling,"" Maeve said. ""The Black Widow watches romances. That has to be the guiltiest of pleasures for her."""
5000,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926455#post1771926455,"""Probably,"" Tony agreed. ""Either way it's amusing as hell."" He grinned. ""Especially when she drags Clint in."""
5001,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926458#post1771926458,"Maeve snickered.<br/><br/>""I can imagine,"" she said. She stretched her good arm a bit. ""Ugh I can't wait to be out of this sling, I want to be able to use both my arms again."""
5002,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926472#post1771926472,"""You can't have that much longer,"" Tony said, looking at her. ""Or you could be like me and just take it off and ignore it."""
5003,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926479#post1771926479,"""I like staying on my doctor's good side,"" Maeve replied, grinning a bit. ""I actually do what he says."""
5004,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926517#post1771926517,"Tony snorted but didn't say anything else, just taking the muffins up to the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Now, should I find Julie and Steve, or do you think they've snuck off somewhere to relieve some of the sexual tension between them?"""
5005,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926524#post1771926524,"Maeve couldn't help but snicker.<br/><br/>""I'm not even going to guess,"" she said. ""I'm just going to wait till morning to find out, unless your all-seeing butler knows."" She grinned."
5006,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926532#post1771926532,"""They are both still clothed,"" Jarvis said, his voice dry.<br/><br/>Tony snickered. ""Ping them,"" he told Jarvis, just waiting for the swearing to start."
5007,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926542#post1771926542,"""Good luck,"" Maeve said. ""Jules might start undressing him just to spite us."" She grinned. ""Poor thing, she's going to have to make all the first moves until Steve gets used to it."""
5008,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926546#post1771926546,"""He's smart, he'll adjust."" Tony grinned when he heard Julie swearing.<br/><br/>Julie grumbled as she moved away from Steve. They were both dressed, though."
5009,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926558#post1771926558,"Steve grumbled a bit, as well, reluctantly letting her go.<br/><br/>""What does he want now?"" he asked rhetorically as he straightened and re-tucked his shirt."
5010,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926570#post1771926570,"""Nothing worth it,"" Julie muttered. But she headed over to the kitchen to see what he wanted.<br/><br/>Tony grinned when he saw them. ""There's muffins,"" he said with a wicked little grin."
5011,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926575#post1771926575,"""You're right,"" Steve murmured in Julie's ear. ""Not worth it."" Louder, though, he added, ""Thanks, Tony. We'll have some later."""
5012,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926584#post1771926584,"Tony snickered. ""Sure you don't want one?""<br/><br/>""Yes."" Julie glowered at him briefly and gave Maeve a look that just dared her to comment."
5013,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926596#post1771926596,Maeve didn't comment; her grin said everything.<br/><br/>Steve just touched Julie's shoulder and nudged her back in the direction they came.
5014,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926602#post1771926602,"Julie huffed but let Steve steer her away again.<br/><br/>Tony started laughing once they were gone. ""Think they realize he left a giant hickey on her shoulder?"""
5015,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926611#post1771926611,"""Not a chance,"" Maeve replied, grinning wickedly. ""Ten bucks says neither of them notices until tomorrow."""
5016,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926622#post1771926622,"""Done."" Tony grinned. Because he'd bet that one of them noticed fairly soon, since they'd been interrupted."
5017,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926634#post1771926634,"Still grinning, Maeve took the chocolate chip muffin and settled on the couch. Ditto promptly came over and scrambled into her lap to snuggle."
5018,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926637#post1771926637,Tony joined her with his blueberry muffin and snorted when Togepi got Ninetails to carry it up to plop on Tony.
5019,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926641#post1771926641,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""May as well cuddle it,"" she said. ""And turn on something Dreamworks or Pixar, that seems good enough for now."""
5020,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926650#post1771926650,"""Sure."" Tony picked a random movie and turned it on, settling back with Togepi. He even slipped the pokemon bits of muffin."
5021,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926658#post1771926658,"Maeve noticed Tony already starting to spoil Togepi, and smiled a bit even as she did the same with Ditto. Seemed like Tony was getting used to the idea of having a Togepi to look after."
5022,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926664#post1771926664,Tony settled in there to watch for a while. But he was ready to tease Julie and Steve the next time he saw them.
5023,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T20:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927489#post1771927489,"It took Maeve another two weeks before she was cleared for work again. Her shoulder still ached occasionally, and she had a decent scar, but she was good to go."
5024,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927517#post1771927517,"So, of course, since Julie and Maeve were both healthy, Doom decided to attack New York. The Avengers were quick to suit up, and Julie got all her gear. Hey, she figured she could at least help.<br/><br/>Tony got into the suit and turned the comms on. ""Cap, we all ready?"" he asked."
5025,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927561#post1771927561,"""We're good to go,"" Steve replied, readying his shield. ""You all know how Doom works, so we need to take him down hard and fast."""
5026,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927587#post1771927587,"Tony left first, going to find Doom. Not that it was hard to do.<br/><br/>""Got him,"" he said, making a quick sweep past Doom. ""He's got some attack dogs with him too. Literally."" He dodged a Houndoom.<br/><br/>Julie looked over at Maeve. ""You have the channel they use?"" she asked, making sure she had everything so they could go help."
5027,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927614#post1771927614,"""Yeah,"" Maeve said, nodding and tuning them into the right frequency.<br/><br/>""Have Lucario take care of the Houndoom,"" Steve said. ""She's got the best chance. Hawkeye, I need you to keep a look out, make sure no others show up."""
5028,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927622#post1771927622,"Julie nodded and headed into the fray. At least she was combat trained, so she could hold her own.<br/><br/>Tony relayed the message to Lucario, who was quick to work on taking care of the Houndoom as Tony worked on keeping Doom distracted so Steve and Thor could get to him more easily."
5029,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927705#post1771927705,"There were a few agents there as support and crowd control, so Steve didn't immediately notice one more.  He did notice, however, when he saw Altaria and Typhlosion.<br/><br/>""Julie?"" he said, barely pausing as he fought off a Doombot."
5030,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927711#post1771927711,"""Hi Steve,"" Julie said with a grin as she managed to monkey her way up onto the back of the Doombot he was fighting, twisting its head expertly so it fell limp to the ground. ""You started the party without me."""
5031,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927784#post1771927784,"""It's dangerous here,"" Steve said as he helped her up. ""What are you doing here?"""
5032,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927790#post1771927790,"""My job,"" Julie said, watching to make sure nothing tried to attack them. ""I do work for SHIELD, we're supposed to help you guys and keep the public safe."" She had to pause there as a few more Doombots approached them and she started disabling them."
5033,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927801#post1771927801,"Steve couldn't necessarily argue with her on that point, as much as he wanted to. He was thankfully distracted when Doom decided to show himself. With a quick word to Thor, the two descended on the Latverian dictator."
5034,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927811#post1771927811,"Julie was busy keeping Doombots busy for a while, and it kept her busy enough that she wasn't keeping an eye on Thor, Steve, and Doom.<br/><br/>Which was unfortunate because a stray piece of building that someone threw ended up hitting a Doombot, carrying them both into her.<br/><br/>Tony swore when he saw Maeve was on the battlefield. ""Maeve, what are you doing?"" he growled."
5035,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927842#post1771927842,"""They needed extra hands,"" Maeve replied as she directed Chandelure to go through a few Doombots to short them out."
5036,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927849#post1771927849,"Tony grumbled and shot down a few more Doombots, since Steve and Thor were taking care of Doom. ""Lucario, you missed a few over here,"" he directed, shooting a repulsor beam at a few Houndoom to keep them away from Maeve. Lucario was quick to respond."
5037,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927872#post1771927872,"""Ditto, Poliwrath,"" Maeve ordered. She knew very well what Houndoom's weaknesses were, and a Poliwrath fit nicely. The Houndoom were taken care of quickly,  but Maeve wasn't able to get out of the way in time when a stray Doombot knocked a chunk of wall free. The chunk broke up as it fell, but Maeve still ended up pinned under some of it."
5038,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927881#post1771927881,"Tony blasted the rest of the Doombots into smithereens and landed next to Maeve, throwing the pieces of building away from her.<br/><br/>""Maeve? Are you alright? What hurts?"" He lifted the faceplate to get a better look at her."
5039,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927952#post1771927952,"""Don't--"" Maeve hissed as pain lit up like fire along one of her ribs and her leg on the same side screamed at her. ""Don't worry about me yet, finish things."" She was still alive, after all, so things were still okay."
5040,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927965#post1771927965,"""Steve and Thor are handling it,"" Tony said dismissively. ""No more Doombots around. I can worry about you all I want."" He crouched next to her. ""Tell me what hurts."""
5041,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928014#post1771928014,"""Tony, go on and make sure the situation is under control,"" Maeve said, her words breathy and wavering slightly. ""Worry about me once everything is taken care of."" She tried (and failed) to look around without moving her clearly broken rib. ""Where's Julie?"""
5042,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928023#post1771928023,"""Don't know, don't care right now. Why am I answering you, you haven't even answered me. Jarvis, call my doctor, have him ready. Tell me what hurts before I pick you up and find out by trial and error."" Tony gave her a look."
5043,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928028#post1771928028,"""Go find Julie for me and make sure she's okay,"" Maeve said. ""I mean it, Tony, I'll be okay for another few minutes."""
5044,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928035#post1771928035,"""I'll find her after I get you back to the Tower,"" Tony said stubbornly. ""See, they're almost done with Doom, Steve will probably find her first."" He carefully moved his hands under her to pick her up."
5045,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928213#post1771928213,"""Julie is my responsibility,"" Maeve protested. She didn't get the chance to say anything else before Tony picked her up and she went breathless with pain."
5046,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928279#post1771928279,"Tony was quick to get her back to the tower after that. He knew how broken ribs felt, and he knew that he had to get her back to the doctor so she could get on pain meds ASAP."
5047,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928385#post1771928385,"Elsewhere, Steve had finally finished with Doom and was looking for Julie.<br/><br/>""Jules?"" he called, looking around for her."
5048,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928402#post1771928402,"Julie had been knocked out when she hit the ground, but Altaria was fluttering around not quite totally panicking. She saw Steve and zoomed over to him, chirping urgently and fluttering in circles around him."
5049,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928430#post1771928430,"Steve saw Altaria and followed her.<br/><br/>""Julie!"" He checked her over before gently nudging her. He looked at Altaria. ""Go find one of the medics,"" he said."
5050,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928436#post1771928436,"Altaria cheeped and darted off to go find a medic.<br/><br/>Julie groaned quietly as Steve nudged her awake again, blinking a few times to get her vision to focus. ""Steve? Thought you were busy with Doom?"" she mumbled."
5051,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928458#post1771928458,"""Doom is taken care of,"" Steve replied softly. ""Try not to move, I think you got hit pretty hard. The medics are on their way."""
5052,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928466#post1771928466,"""Oh."" Julie blinked. ""When did that happen?"" She lifted her head a bit, looking around. Although she didn't move other than that."
5053,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928497#post1771928497,"""Turns out Doom isn't as lightning-proof as he wants to think,"" Steve said, helping her sit up. ""Thor and I took him down a few minutes ago."""
5054,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928505#post1771928505,"""So I missed all the fun."" Julie grimaced as the world spun a bit and she felt vaguely nauseous.<br/><br/>The medic reached them only moments later, kneeling next to Julie and checking her over quickly."
5055,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928522#post1771928522,"Steve waited anxiously as the medic checked Julie over. After a moment, something else crossed his mind and he touched his comm link.<br/><br/>""Is everyone alright?"" he asked the others."
5056,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928549#post1771928549,"""Everyone else is fine, Cap,"" Clint said from his perch up high. ""Tony took off with Maeve. How is Julie?""<br/><br/>The medic called over another medic, busy taking Julie's pulse and checking her pupil response."
5057,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928579#post1771928579,"""She's being looked at now,"" Steve replied. He wasn't surprised Tony had taken off with Maeve. It was obvious the genius liked her."
5058,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928582#post1771928582,"""Need any help?"" Clint asked. Thor was already gone with Doom, and Natasha and Bruce were helping with clean up."
5059,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928636#post1771928636,"""I think I'm fine for now,"" Steve replied. ""I'll let you know if I need a hand, though. For now, check in with Coulson if you can."""
5060,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928649#post1771928649,"""Will do."" Clint left to go find and check in with Coulson.<br/><br/>The medics sat back and the first one looked at Steve.<br/><br/>""She'll be okay. She has a pretty bad concussion, so she'll likely be nauseous and disoriented for a while. Just let her sleep it off. I don't see any evidence of broken bones at this point."""
5061,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928663#post1771928663,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll keep an eye on her,"" he said, gently picking Julie up. He figured she was in no condition to try to walk."
5062,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928672#post1771928672,"""Expect bruising, though,"" the medic warned him. ""Probably quite a bit of bruising. Try to keep her down as much as possible."""
5063,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928677#post1771928677,"Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Will do,"" he replied. ""Thanks for your help."""
5064,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928686#post1771928686,"The medic nodded, moving away. Julie groaned quietly, closing her eyes as the world tilted and swayed dangerously."
5065,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928770#post1771928770,"Steve held her carefully and took her to the waiting Qinjet.<br/><br/>""Let's get you home,"" he said softly to her."
5066,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928780#post1771928780,"Julie groaned quietly, though she relaxed a bit when Typhlosion and Altaria found her again and followed Steve. She did blink when Growlithe bounced after Steve too, looking like she'd run through a bunch of rubble.<br/><br/>""How'd you get out?"" she mumbled. ""Bad girl. S'posed to stay inside."""
5067,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928797#post1771928797,"""Arcanine looked after her,"" Steve commented quietly as his massive pokemon joined them."
5068,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928801#post1771928801,"""Well, that's better than her trying to tackle a Doombot on her own,"" Julie said quietly, closing her eyes again. She had to grab onto his shirt when she felt dizzy, though."
5069,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929406#post1771929406,"""Just rest,"" Steve said softly to her. ""We'll be back to the tower soon so you can relax and work on healing."""
5070,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T19:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929442#post1771929442,"Julie stayed quiet as he carried her, up until they got back to the tower. By then she was looking faintly green.<br/><br/>""Bathroom,"" she directed, making a vague gesture."
5071,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930514#post1771930514,Steve looked slightly alarmed as he nodded and got her to the bathroom. He set her down there gently.
5072,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930591#post1771930591,Julie shooed him out of the bathroom and shut the door pointedly. She was going to be quietly miserable for a while now.<br/><br/>She even locked the door so she'd be able to be sick in peace for the next twenty minutes or so.
5073,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930604#post1771930604,Steve stood uneasily by the door for a few minutes or so. Then he left Typhlosion and Altaria to keep an eye on her while he went to another bathroom to clean up some.
5074,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930608#post1771930608,"Julie ended up being herded over to a couch with some help and made to sit there. She was already starting to feel sore, and she could see the beginning of bruises already.<br/><br/>Tony, meanwhile, was still sitting by Maeve, waiting for her to wake up. The broken ribs they could only bind, but the leg they'd set and put in a cast. Now he just had to wait her for to wake up so he could see how she was really doing."
5075,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930652#post1771930652,"Maeve's eyes fluttered a bit as her shallow breathing changed a bit and she woke up. She groaned a bit and looked around.<br/><br/>Steve had brought Julie a mug of tea, setting it beside her."
5076,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930658#post1771930658,"""Easy does it,"" Tony said quietly, looking at her. ""You're fine. You're in the tower.""<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Julie was a little hoarse, and she took a sip of the tea, cradling it in her hands. Growlithe hopped up to sit next to her."
5077,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930662#post1771930662,"""Is everyone alright?"" Maeve asked, taking a small breath in the middle of the question.<br/><br/>""No problem,"" Steve replied. ""Just rest and relax."""
5078,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930670#post1771930670,"""Far as I know,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I think Julie got hit, but Cap's taking care of her, and everyone else is fine.""<br/><br/>Julie nodded and tried to relax. She looked up when Growlithe growled at Clint, stepping on Julie's leg to properly growl at the archer.<br/><br/>Clint looked briefly surprised. ""Everyone else is back and fine,"" he told Steve. ""No civilian casualties, so the only two who got hurt are her and Maeve. Coulson's been informed."""
5079,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930689#post1771930689,"Maeve nodded and relaxed back on the couch, closing her eyes again. ""Everything aches...""<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Steve said. One less thing for him to worry about, then."
5080,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930693#post1771930693,"""That could be because part of a building fell on you,"" Tony said quietly. ""Good news is you've got pain meds. The good stuff.""<br/><br/>Clint nodded and headed out again. Julie ended up leaning against Steve, setting her mug down."
5081,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930699#post1771930699,"Maeve just held out her left hand a bit.<br/><br/>""Gimme,"" she mumbled. Pain meds sounded like a wonderful idea.<br/><br/>Steve let Julie settle there, gently putting an arm around her waist."
5082,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930700#post1771930700,"Tony snorted and gave her one to start, along with some water. Which fortunately had a bendy straw in the glass.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" Julie muttered. ""Didn't mean to be such a problem."""
5083,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930705#post1771930705,"Maeve managed to get the pill into her mouth and sip some water before settling back. Now to wait for the painkiller to kick in.<br/><br/>""You're not a problem,"" Steve replied softly. ""You're never a problem."""
5084,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930710#post1771930710,"Tony settled in to wait for that to take effect. ""So, you're going to be out of active duty for a while. You've got a couple broken ribs.""<br/><br/>""At least you think so,"" Julie said with a wry little smile. ""Bet I'm going to hear it from Coulson later."""
5085,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930721#post1771930721,"""I can tell,"" Maeve murmured. ""Hurts to breathe.  What else?""<br/><br/>""If he's planning on yelling at you, he's going to have to go through me,"" Steve said quietly."
5086,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930728#post1771930728,"""Broken leg, lots of bruises, a few minor cuts, things like that."" Tony shrugged. ""Nothing life threatening. Just annoying and enough to keep you off duty for a while.""<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Julie smiled a bit and cautiously settled in against his side."
5087,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930734#post1771930734,"Maeve just groaned a bit at that and laid her head back against the couch. Finally, the pain meds kicked in and she drifted back to sleep.<br/><br/>Steve let Julie get comfortable, one arm loosely around her waist.<br/><br/>""Just relax,"" he said softly to her."
5088,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930739#post1771930739,"Tony stayed there he was to keep an eye on her. He'd make her eat when she got up again.<br/><br/>Julie nodded and settled in there, napping on and off."
5089,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T17:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931193#post1771931193,"Maeve ended up sleeping for a few hours, waking when she was too hungry and sore to sleep any more on the couch.  She groaned a bit as she woke up.<br/><br/>Steve kept an eye on Julie, covering her with a blanket and making sure she was comfortable."
5090,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931242#post1771931242,"""Feel any better?"" Tony grinned as he looked down at her, though he was still worried.<br/><br/>Julie napped against him for a little while before she started stirring again. She needed to eat, and she needed to make sure all her pokemon were okay."
5091,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931267#post1771931267,"""If I say yes, do I get to move to a real bed?"" Maeve asked, trying not to breathe too deeply.<br/><br/>Steve noticed her stirring and nudged her gently.<br/><br/>""How do you feel?"""
5092,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931273#post1771931273,"""Sure, why not."" Tony snorted. ""It's gonna hurt to get there, though.""<br/><br/>""Sore and tired,"" Julie muttered. ""And still faintly sick. But I need to check on my group."""
5093,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931288#post1771931288,"""Yeah, I know,"" Maeve replied, grimacing. ""But it's better to be on a real bed, rather than the couch.""<br/><br/>""They've all been in and out to check on you,"" Steve offered. ""I made sure they're all settled in and taken care of."""
5094,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931301#post1771931301,"""Alright, then."" Tony got up. ""Well then I guess we can get you to a guest room."" He picked her up again, though he tried to be gentle about it.<br/><br/>""Good."" Julie settled down a bit. ""And they've all had food? It's later than I'd normally feed them."""
5095,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931316#post1771931316,"Maeve whimpered and gasped a bit when she was picked up.<br/><br/>""Okay, maybe not,"" she breathed. ""Not yet.""<br/><br/>Steve nodded.<br/><br/>""Most of the team had supper not too long ago,"" he replied. ""So I took care of them then."""
5096,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931337#post1771931337,"Tony gave her a bit to adjust, not moving. ""I did tell you,"" he said, though he was watching her anxiously.<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""Thanks,"" she said quietly. ""I should probably get some food. And get to an actual bed. Or something."""
5097,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T23:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931883#post1771931883,"""I  know,"" Maeve replied. ""Put me back down now.""<br/><br/>""Just stay here,"" Steve said. ""I can get what you need. What do you want to eat?"""
5098,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T00:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931887#post1771931887,"""Still want me to take you to a bed?"" Tony asked, quirking an eyebrow at her. ""You'll feel better if you can settle on a bed.""<br/><br/>Julie shrugged. ""Something light. Soup or something."" Because she wasn't picky and she wasn't really hungry, just knew she had to eat."
5099,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932031#post1771932031,"Maeve hesitated for a moment before nodding.<br/><br/>""Bed,"" she said.<br/><br/>Steve nodded and got up, going into the kitchen. He managed to find and heat up a can of soup, and he brought a bowl out to her."
5100,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T01:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932038#post1771932038,"Tony nodded and headed over to the nearest room with a bed, setting her down as gently as he could.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Julie said quietly, taking the bowl of soup and wincing when she moved. Yeah, she was going to be sore for a while."
5101,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932257#post1771932257,"Maeve gasped and whimpered more when she was put down, and she just lay still for a moment to try to get the pain to dull down again.<br/><br/>""Remind me never to break my chest again,"" she breathed.<br/><br/>""No problem,"" Steve replied as he sat down with her again."
5102,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932270#post1771932270,"""Will do. I should just make you a suit, then this wouldn't be an issue."" Tony pulled a chair over and made himself comfortable.<br/><br/>Julie ended up leaning against him again, sipping her soup slowly and trying to relax."
5103,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932408#post1771932408,"""I don't need a suit,"" Maeve said. ""So don't even think about it."""
5104,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932420#post1771932420,"""You know all the other agents would be jealous and it would be awesome,"" Tony pointed out, grinning. ""You'd get to show off. And no ribs would be broken."""
5105,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932438#post1771932438,"""I don't need a suit, Tony,"" Maeve said, looking at him. ""Really. No suit required."""
5106,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932446#post1771932446,"Tony huffed but didn't say anything else for now.<br/><br/>But if he made her a suit or parts of a suit in his spare time, really, it wasn't his fault."
5107,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932483#post1771932483,"""I'd love a mug of tea, though,"" Maeve added hopefully. ""There's an airtight can in with the coffee, it's got a label on it that says how hot the water should be and how much tea to use and how long to steep it. Follow the directions and add a teaspoon of sugar to it?"" She grinned a bit. ""I'm sure Jarvis can make sure you don't burn it or over steep it."""
5108,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932490#post1771932490,"""Sure,"" Tony said after a moment. ""I can manage that. Or, y'know, make sure Jarvis knows what to do because I don't do tea, that's really more Bruce's thing."" But he got up anyway to go see if he could find and make this mystical substance."
5109,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932500#post1771932500,"Maeve sighed and laid back, trying to relax. Chandelure and Gardevoir chose that moment to come in, Ditto riding along on one of Chandelure's arms.<br/><br/>""Hey, guys,"" she said. ""Look, I'm awake."" She grinned a bit. ""Gardevoir, Tony's trying to make tea, go help him?"" Gardevoir trilled a bit and left again to see if she could find the genius and try to help him."
5110,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932509#post1771932509,"Tony had made it to the kitchen without incident and was standing there reading off the instructions aloud. Because he was Tony and he got bored and had tech EVERYWHERE, he barely had to do anything. He just read off the instructions, plopped a tea ball with the tea in the cup (which was filled with water the correct temperature) and wait for the timer to go off."
5111,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932516#post1771932516,"Gardevoir watched for a moment, amused, and then trilled at him, going to check the tea. He was doing alright so far, so she didn't have to fix anything."
5112,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932521#post1771932521,"Tony grinned at her. ""See, I can make tea. With help."""
5113,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932525#post1771932525,"Gardevoir just smiled and nodded, gesturing for him to continue. She pointed at the sugar for a moment, as if double-checking that he remembered."
5114,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932550#post1771932550,"""Right, sugar. One teaspoon, right?"" The timer went off, and Tony took out the tea ball, dumping it in the sink for the moment and taking the mug over to the sugar container."
5115,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932562#post1771932562,"Gardevoir nodded. He was still doing alright, and she was kind of impressed."
5116,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932570#post1771932570,"Tony finished making the tea and carried it back to Maeve. Because he could focus on one task long enough to make tea for Maeve, since it wasn't for him and he actually cared how it turned out."
5117,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932580#post1771932580,"Gardevoir trailed behind him, no longer worried about the tea turning out properly. She had supervised, and it had gone alright. Job accomplished.<br/><br/>Maeve had managed to get herself propped up on the pillows so she was mostly sitting up. She grinned when she saw the tea.<br/><br/>""How did he do?"" she asked Gardevoir. The pokemon trilled and nodded."
5118,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933153#post1771933153,"""Hey!"" Tony pouted a bit, affronted. ""I can make a cup of tea!"" He paused. ""Once in a while."""
5119,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T00:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933627#post1771933627,"""Tony, you're a genius,"" Maeve said as she sipped the tea. ""Given enough time and incentive, you could figure out how to do anything."" She grinned. ""A cup of tea should be easy."""
5120,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934291#post1771934291,"""I don't do tea. Bruce does tea. He likes tea. I don't. I like coffee. Coffee is easy. I dump in grounds and water and push a button."" Tony shrugged."
5121,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934325#post1771934325,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Fine, fine,"" she said. ""You can have your coffee. I like tea."""
5122,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934335#post1771934335,"Tony rolled his eyes at her, even though he was grinning."
5123,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934864#post1771934864,"Maeve grinned back and sighed a bit as she tried to relax. She was still sore all over, it still hurt to breathe, and the painkillers from earlier were wearing off.<br/><br/>""So how bad was it?"" she asked. ""Cleaning up after Doom?"""
5124,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934870#post1771934870,"""Not too bad,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Agents took care of most of it, and it was mostly picking up parts of his Doombots anyway."""
5125,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934882#post1771934882,"Maeve grinned.<br/><br/>""Did you get to keep any pieces?"" she asked. ""Take them apart, science them, things like that?"""
5126,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934888#post1771934888,"""Of course. I've got pieces down in the lab to poke and prod at later,"" Tony said with a dismissive shrug. ""It's not as good as my tech."""
5127,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935328#post1771935328,"""Of course it's not,""  Maeve said. She grinned. ""Everyone knows StarkTech is the best there is. Not that you need me to say it or anything."""
5128,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935335#post1771935335,"Tony grinned and preened, just a little. Because it never hurt to hear it from someone else.<br/><br/>""It'll be a good distraction for a few days. And then I'll dangle the information over Fury's head."""
5129,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935793#post1771935793,"""That should be amusing,"" Maeve said. She grinned. ""I still want to see if I can sneak the pirate flag into his office, once I can actually get around on my own without crying. I want to be the first regular agent to get past the door. Deputy Director Hill doesn't count, and neither do Agents Barton or Romanov."""
5130,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T23:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936234#post1771936234,"""No, they're super-agents,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Literally, now. Although you keep this up, you'll be one too."""
5131,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T23:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936238#post1771936238,"""I don't need to be a super agent,"" Maeve said, though she was grinning a bit. ""Being a regular agent is already a handful."""
5132,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T23:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936269#post1771936269,"Tony snorted and shook his head. ""Well, keep working with us and you'll end up as a super agent anyway."""
5133,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T00:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936381#post1771936381,"""What counts as a super agent?"" Maeve asked. ""Is there like some sort of grading system? A checklist?"" She grinned."
5134,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936404#post1771936404,"""Not yet, but I'm sure I can make one."" Tony grinned. ""Jarvis, put that on my to-do list."""
5135,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936505#post1771936505,"Maeve snickered a bit, and then gasped a bit in pain.<br/><br/>""Okay, no laughing, laughing hurts,"" she said."
5136,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936575#post1771936575,"Tony had sat up straighter when he saw her in pain. Okay, no, that was bad.<br/><br/>""Need more meds? It's been just about long enough, another fifteen minutes and you're good."""
5137,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936622#post1771936622,"""Yeah,"" Maeve said, nodding. ""Meds sound good. Definitely."" She winced again. ""Arceus Almighty, remind me never to break any ribs ever again."""
5138,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936643#post1771936643,"""Will do."" Tony got her more meds and another cup of water. He figured she could use the bendy straw for a while."
5139,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936774#post1771936774,"Maeve was inwardly pleased at the bendy straw. It meant that Tony really was trying to take care of her, and she kind of liked it a lot. Quickly, she popped the pills and sipped at the water."
5140,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T03:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936838#post1771936838,"Tony made sure she had enough water before he put the cup back on the bedside table, giving her a few minutes for the pills to start to kick in.<br/><br/>""Feel better?"""
5141,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936925#post1771936925,"""Not sure if the pain is gone or if I just don't care anymore,"" Maeve murmured as she relaxed back on the cushions. ""Don't even care which, either, so probably the second."""
5142,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936987#post1771936987,"Tony snorted. ""You'll be sick of it in a couple of days,"" he said. ""You'll only have to put up with it for maybe a month. Ribs take a while."""
5143,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937012#post1771937012,"Maeve just murmured in vague agreement. The meds were definitely the good ones.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Tony,"" she mumbled as she drifted back to sleep."
5144,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T17:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937333#post1771937333,"A few days later, Julie was feeling better. Ish. Which meant she wanted to go back to her normal duties of baking and going around with Steve to museums and things. Also meaning she was stubbornly ignoring the still black and blue and green bruising covering half her body.<br/><br/>Tony, fortunately, wasn't having so much trouble with Maeve. He kept giving her tablets and toys to keep her occupied, though."
5145,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T17:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937354#post1771937354,"Steve was cautiously allowing Julie to get back to some of her normal self-assigned duties, although he did keep an eye on her while she did and made sure to get her to take a break if she started to sway a bit.<br/><br/>Maeve had no desire to move from where she was. She'd backed off the painkillers some, but she didn't feel like trying to get up and walk around any more than she had to. She had Ditto and Chandelure to keep her company, and Gardevoir kept an eye on both her and Tony."
5146,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T18:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937366#post1771937366,"Julie managed to make some sweets, which she knew would be gone in a day, and got Altaria to take a plate to Maeve. Then Growlithe bossed her over to a chair and sat on her to make sure she sat for a while.<br/><br/>Tony divided his time between keeping Maeve company and working in the lab.<br/><br/>And if he was trying to come up with a way to keep the girls safe, well, he knew Steve wouldn't blame him."
5147,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937561#post1771937561,"At the moment, Gardevoir was helping Tony in the workshop. Maeve didn't need her assistance for the moment, and besides, Gardevoir didn't mind helping Tony out for a while.<br/><br/>Steve grinned a bit when he noticed Growlithe getting Julie to rest, and slipped the pokemon a treat for her trouble."
5148,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937583#post1771937583,"Since Tony had the translator working, he had it set up.<br/><br/>""Hey, hand me that wrench, would you? The smaller one."" Tony held a hand out blindly from under some contraption.<br/><br/>Julie noticed anyway and huffed. ""You two are conspiring against me,"" she grumbled."
5149,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937623#post1771937623,"Nodding, Gardevoir handed it to him. Translator or not, she wasn't a very chatty pokemon. She didn't mind companionable silence.<br/><br/>""Just making sure you take it easy once in a while,"" Steve replied as he handed her a mug of tea."
5150,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937636#post1771937636,"""Thanks."" Tony kept working for a few minutes before he rolled himself out from under his creation. ""So, I want your opinion on something. If you can keep a secret from Maeve.""<br/><br/>Julie took her cup of tea and sighed. ""Well, at least Coulson approves,"" she grumbled. ""Apparently he thinks you'll be good for my health."""
5151,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T20:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937687#post1771937687,"Gardevoir trilled, curious.<br/><br/><i>What is it?</i><br/><br/>""That's some high praise,"" Steve said, grinning. ""If Coulson approves."""
5152,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937755#post1771937755,"""Hopefully, it will be a way to help keep them safe when they decide to jump into battles like this,"" Tony said, grinning.<br/><br/>""No kidding."" That made Julie smile a bit."
5153,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937893#post1771937893,"Gardevoir had to admit, keeping Maeve safe was a very, very good plan. But still.<br/><br/><i>We can keep Maeve safe. She's ours to look after.</i>She paused for a moment.<i>But occasionally some help is welcome.</i>"
5154,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937904#post1771937904,"""I wouldn't dream of taking your job,"" Tony said in one of his rare moments of insight. ""But I figured a little help wouldn't hurt. Besides, it might help Julie too. Maybe."""
5155,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937948#post1771937948,Gardevoir was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/><i>What is this device of which you speak?</i>
5156,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937968#post1771937968,"""It's..."" Tony paused, trying to figure out how to actually explain it. ""It's a suit without a person, I guess? It'll be more of a shield and quick get away if she needs it than an actual suit like mine."""
5157,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937982#post1771937982,<i>A shell that moves without anything inside? Like a Shedinja?</i>That was the closest thing Gardevoir could compare it to.
5158,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937991#post1771937991,"""Something like that, yeah. Only, y'know, mechanical."" Tony grinned. ""It's a prototype, I have no idea how it will actually turn out."""
5159,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938021#post1771938021,"<i>Intriguing idea,</i>Gardevoir mused.<i>And it will keep Maeve safe?</i>"
5160,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938047#post1771938047,"""It'll help once I get it programmed right,"" Tony agreed, wiping his hands off on an already-stained rag."
5161,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938112#post1771938112,Gardevoir found him a cleaner rag and handed it to him.<br/><br/><i>I will support anything that will help keep Maeve safe.</i>
5162,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938126#post1771938126,"Tony shot her a smile. ""Well, we'll see how it goes. And yes, you can watch the whole time if you want."""
5163,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938134#post1771938134,Gardevoir nodded. That would be alright.
5164,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T23:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938163#post1771938163,"Tony took a break for a little while before he started working again. Because this was Tony, he didn't do extended breaks."
5165,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028559#post1772028559,"Gardevoir settled back to watch, occasionally using her psychic senses to check on Maeve. After a little while, she let her attention wander and paused when her gaze settled on a sticky note on the worktable. It was in Tony's Pidgey-scratch handwriting, and seemed to be a note to himself about locating a female Eevee. Gardevoir leaned in a bit to read it, curious."
5166,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028729#post1772028729,"The note was indeed about finding a female Eevee, and there was a date scrawled on the note too. Maeve's birthday. Tony didn't notice where Gardevoir was looking for a few minutes, but when he did notice he snorted at her.<br/><br/>""Stop peeking or you'll give something away."""
5167,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028854#post1772028854,"<i>You're planning something for Maeve?</i>Because Gardevoir couldn't possibly have missed the date on the note, and she knew very well that it was Maeve's birthday."
5168,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029299#post1772029299,"""No, not that you know, now hush. Stop poking around at everything, this is my lab, something could blow up at you or something."" But Tony was grinning a bit."
5169,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030834#post1772030834,"Gardevoir gave Tony something of a Look, but backed off. She had an idea of what he was planning, and it wasn't a bad plan."
5170,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T20:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033502#post1772033502,"Tony just huffed at her. He was very used to Looks; he got them from Peps and Ninetails and really why did Ninetails give him Looks, the pokemon was just as bad, there was really no justice in this world. But he went back to tinkering with his prototype for a while."
5171,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035310#post1772035310,"Elsewhere, Steve was attempting to help Bruce in the kitchen. He refused to let Julie bustle around the kitchen like she wanted, insisting that she relax and rest some more. He wasn't too bad at cooking, and he could take orders, so he could help Bruce out in the kitchen in Julie's place."
5172,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T14:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043327#post1772043327,"Julie had huffed at him a bit but had ultimately given in. He was pushy (in a very polite way) and bigger than her, so she knew she wasn't going to win. But she did perch at the kitchen counter and watch the two.<br/><br/>""Watch the onions, Steve, they're going to burn,"" she said with a little grin, because he was doing a few things and an extra set of eyes never hurt."
5173,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045515#post1772045515,"""On it,"" Steve replied, going to rescue the pan. He glanced at her with a bit if a smile. ""Thanks."""
5174,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046483#post1772046483,"""No problem."" Julie grinned. ""Since you seem intent on keeping me sitting down, I figured I could be at least a little useful."""
5175,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T01:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046842#post1772046842,"Steve grinned.<br/><br/>""Just looking after you,"" he said."
5176,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047392#post1772047392,Julie harrumphed at him but she couldn't help but grin. She didn't mind as much as she said she did.<br/><br/>Although it helped Steve's case that all Julie's pokemon sided with him.
5177,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048301#post1772048301,"Steve grinned again and went back to cooking. Or rather, letting Bruce direct the cooking. Because, to be honest, that's what was happening."
5178,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T13:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049387#post1772049387,"Julie settled in to watch and help as much as she was able. She even let Vulpix hop up to drape across her shoulders. Growlithe was, of course, sitting near her eyeing Steve. Most of the other people were fine, but Steve she wasn't so sure about yet."
5179,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052819#post1772052819,"Once the cooking was done and Bruce went to collect everyone else, Steve made up a plate and took it to Julie so she wouldn't have to get up.<br/><br/>""Here,"" he said, handing it to her. ""Let me know if I did alright with it."""
5180,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T16:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053430#post1772053430,"Julie took a bite and nodded. ""Yup, you did fine,"" she assured him. ""Now get your own food and sit down, you're too tall."""
5181,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053450#post1772053450,"Steve chuckled a bit and got his own plate before he settled in next to her, making sure her pokemon had enough space, as well. He'd definitely noticed how much they tended to snuggle on her."
5182,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053843#post1772053843,"Growlithe grumped at him but didn't actually try to do anything to him. She knew better by now. Julie settled in a bit and fed little bits of her dinner to Vulpix, mostly just watching as the others came in to get their dinners."
5183,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053853#post1772053853,"Maeve, on the other hand, had to wait for someone to bring her a plate. She was still nowhere close to being able to move around on her own, so she was still stuck in bed."
5184,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T00:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055540#post1772055540,"Tony fixed up a plate for each of them (with some prompting from Ninetails) and went to go take her food to her, bringing his own along.<br/><br/>""Getting restless yet?"" he asked with a little grin as he set her food down on a tray."
5185,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T01:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055738#post1772055738,"""Ridiculously so,"" Maeve replied as she carefully sat up. She hissed through her teeth a bit in pain. ""Who cooked?"""
5186,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056403#post1772056403,"""Steve and Bruce. Apparently Steve is managing Julie wonderfully to keep her off her feet."" Tony grinned. ""It's edible, I checked."""
5187,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056437#post1772056437,"""At least someone's keeping her off her feet,"" Maeve said. ""Since I'm clearly slacking in that area right now."" She reached for her fork and grimaced. ""Still hurts to move much."""
5188,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056445#post1772056445,"""Unfortunately broken ribs take time,"" Tony agreed sympathetically, pushing the tray closer to her so it would be easier. ""And you're allowed to be slacking off right now, you should be slacking off, unless you've taught Gardevoir to herd Julie places, which might be hysterical."""
5189,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056460#post1772056460,"""What makes you think I haven't?"" Maeve replied, grinning a bit. ""Although it's not Jules she's usually herding."" She reached for the plate, pausing when Ditto moved into her lap to beg for food. Gardevoir scolded the metamorph, picking it up so Maeve could have her dinner to herself."
5190,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056466#post1772056466,"Tony snorted and shook his head, settling down in her room to eat with her. And giving little bits of food to Ditto. Because he really was a big softie sometimes."
5191,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056475#post1772056475,"Maeve just smiled at the scene and worked on carefully eating. Gardevoir left the room briefly, coming back with a sleepy, whimpering Togepi. She deposited the baby pokemon in Tony's lap."
5192,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056486#post1772056486,"""Hey, what are you doing? Why are you crying? There's no crying here, this is a strictly no crying zone,"" Tony said, poking Togepi a few times. ""Or else I'll go make you sit on Steve and he'll fuss and be awkward and you won't be comfortable."""
5193,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056492#post1772056492,"Togepi sniffled a few times and then giggled a little when Tony poked it. Ditto, seeing that it wasn't being given any more food, turned itself into a Togepi itself and waved its little arms around."
5194,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056517#post1772056517,"Tony blinked at the second Togepi. ""What? This is not fair, this is supposed to be my dinner, you little brats, turning yourself into a replica of my pokemon is not going to earn you points, you know."" But he gave them both bits of food anyway."
5195,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056582#post1772056582,"Maeve laughed a little, breathlessly.<br/><br/>""Ditto's smart enough to know how to get handouts,"" she said, grinning."
5196,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056619#post1772056619,"""Clearly."" Tony grumped. ""Alright, that's it for now, my dinner."" He started eating again, letting his Togepi snuggle up in his lap."
5197,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056631#post1772056631,"Ditto-Togepi pouted and changed back into its regular form, going to snuggle with Maeve."
5198,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057155#post1772057155,Tony snorted at the pokemon and settled in there for a bit. It was nice to make sure that Maeve was fine and not getting herself into trouble.
5199,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057183#post1772057183,"Maeve just grinned a bit at Tony.<br/><br/>""You're such a pushover when it comes to them,"" she commented."
5200,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057203#post1772057203,"""I am not, they just pout and make too much noise if I don't cooperate,"" Tony grumped."
5201,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057229#post1772057229,"""That's what you keep saying,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit more. ""However, I've learned that the 'How To Deal With Tony Stark' seminar they still run is completely right when they tell people that approximately 85% of everything you say is just to throw people off."""
5202,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T22:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057330#post1772057330,"""Not 85%, maybe 75%, really it depends on the person."" Tony grinned."
5203,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057355#post1772057355,"""85 on average,"" Maeve replied, grinning. She let Ditto snuggle into her lap as she laid back on the pillows propping her up."
5204,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057386#post1772057386,"Tony grumbled a bit more but didn't really protest again, instead just getting comfortable and propping his feet up. Togepi stayed cuddled up again him, quite content."
5205,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057400#post1772057400,It didn't take Maeve long to drift off to sleep again. She still needed a lot of rest to heal up.
5206,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456331#post1772456331,"A little over six months later, Julie had finally found homes for all the wayward pokemon she'd been taking care of, and Maeve was back on active duty. Which meant that Julie had time to think about things like a personal life again.<br/><br/>Tony was very, very grateful that Maeve was back on active duty, because that meant that she was well enough to be on active duty according to SHIELD doctors, and those doctors were freakin' particular about what constituted ""well enough""."
5207,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456333#post1772456333,"Maeve was more than pleased to be going back to work. Even around Tony Stark, she was getting bored more often than not, so work was definitely a welcome thing.<br/><br/>Steve, on the other hand, had noticed when Julie's time was suddenly more open. She was back to only looking after her own pokemon, and things were settling back into a routine now that Maeve was well enough to work again. So when he saw the chance present itself to him one afternoon, he took it.<br/><br/>""Julie? Do you have a minute?"""
5208,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456336#post1772456336,"Tony was back to working in his lab at his normal hours more productively than he had been for a while. Which was a good thing in general.<br/><br/>""Yeah, sure,"" Julie said, looking over at him. Vulpix yawned at the two from her place sprawled across Julie's shoulders. ""What's up?"""
5209,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456338#post1772456338,"Maeve spent a while on the Helicarrier, getting herself back up to speed on her briefings. When she got back, though, she was quiet and looked slightly worried.<br/><br/>""Do you have any plans for his weekend?"" Steve asked, a bit carefully."
5210,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456339#post1772456339,"Tony was the first to notice, oddly enough, because he had Jarvis alert him when Maeve got back and, funny enough, he was just heading up to get himself a cup of coffee.<br/><br/>""What's up?"" he asked Maeve carefully.<br/><br/>Julie blinked at the question before she shook her head. ""No, not unless an op comes up,"" she said, still looking at him. ""Why?"""
5211,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456340#post1772456340,"Maeve took a couple of seconds to really think out her answer.<br/><br/>""You haven't been doing anything more dangerous than normal lately, have you?"" she asked him, watching him refill his mug.<br/><br/>""I was thinking,"" Steve said, ""do you want to go out for the day? Saturday maybe?"""
5212,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456342#post1772456342,"""No,"" Tony said, frowning. ""My normal tinkering and upgrading things for the team, but that's it. Why?""<br/><br/>""As long as I don't get called in,"" Julie said, watching him. ""Otherwise, okay."" And she was a bit surprised he was even asking, because she hadn't been very good recently about keeping up with him."
5213,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456343#post1772456343,"""Promise you're not downplaying any of it?"" Maeve pressed.<br/><br/>""Great."" Steve grinned. ""There's a carnival set up down by the shore, if you want to go there?"""
5214,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456344#post1772456344,"""I'm not, there's nothing I can think of that I'm doing that counts."" Tony's eyes narrowed a bit at that.<br/><br/>""A carnival, huh?"" Julie smiled a bit. ""I haven't been to one of those in a long time."""
5215,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456348#post1772456348,"""Okay."" Maeve pressed her lips together, going over her orders in her head. Because something wasn't quite making sense. ""I'm supposed to keep an eye on you. Closer than usual. They implied that you might be up to something.""<br/><br/>""Then it's a date?"" Steve asked hopefully, even as he turned a bit pink."
5216,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456353#post1772456353,"Tony went very still for a moment. ""Oh?"" he asked, his voice quiet. He watched her over his coffee cup as he took another sip. ""They didn't give you anything more specific?""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Julie agreed, going a bit pink herself."
5217,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456354#post1772456354,"""Just said to keep an eye on you,"" Maeve said. ""It's not my place to question orders.""<br/><br/>Steve grinned.<br/><br/>""Great. Saturday it is."""
5218,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456355#post1772456355,"""It is when they give you shit orders,"" Tony said, his voice still quiet and mild.<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""Ten o'clock sound good to you?"" That would give her time to do everything she needed to do in the morning."
5219,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456356#post1772456356,"""Shit orders?"" Maeve looked at him. ""Tony, why do you think I asked to make sure you weren't doing anything more dangerous than normal? The orders are strange, but I can't just contradict direct orders from higher up.""<br/><br/>""Sounds great,"" Steve said, nodding."
5220,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T08:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456359#post1772456359,"""Yes you can,"" Tony said, his eyes narrowing. ""It's very easy. You either don't do what they say, or you at least question why. I haven't done anything suspicious for a while, it's not bad to ask Fury why he suddenly wants to keep an eye on me. Besides, that's not disobeying orders, that's asking for justification why. You can do that. It's very easy.""<br/><br/>Julie nodded and let Vulpix hop down to go play with someone else for a while. ""I heard that things have been pretty quiet around here recently."""
5221,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457372#post1772457372,"""Tony, for all I know it's just a test,"" Maeve said. ""I've been out of commission for six months. I figured I'd see if there was anything going on, and if there wasn't, ask what the fuss was about.""<br/><br/>""Nothing really out of the ordinary,"" Steve agreed as he watched Eevee follow Vulpix."
5222,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T22:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457654#post1772457654,"Tony smiled, but it didn't touch his eyes. ""Well, then, since apparently all the time you've spent here hasn't been enough for Fury, feel free to poke away at whatever you feel necessary."" He turned and headed back down to his lab.<br/><br/>Julie nodded. ""Well, that's good, I think."""
5223,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457802#post1772457802,"""Tony..."" Maeve sighed. ""It's orders, that's all.""<br/><br/>""Pretty good,"" Steve said, nodding. He grinned a bit. ""It means the world isn't trying to end again, at least."""
5224,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457810#post1772457810,"""It's crap orders from a paranoid bastard who's after my tech again,"" Tony said as the elevator slid open. ""Besides, it's not hard to disobey orders. I do it all the time."" The elevator doors shut again, leaving Maeve alone in the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Fortunately."" Julie shook her head a bit. ""The world trying to end is not fun."""
5225,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458015#post1772458015,"""Better me than someone else!"" Maeve yelled after him. With a frustrated sigh, she sat down at the table. Ditto promptly scrambled into her lap and settled in right there.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Steve said. ""It happens entirely too often as it is."""
5226,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T00:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458040#post1772458040,"Tony ignored that, just holing himself up in his lab for the foreseeable future.<br/><br/>""No kidding."" Julie shook her head. ""Fortunately the world isn't exactly defenseless."""
5227,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458090#post1772458090,"Steve just grinned at that.<br/><br/>A few hours later, Maeve found herself heading down to the workshop with a plate of food. Ditto was draped across her shoulders, and Gardevoir was next to her. She had no idea where Chandelure was; likely off somewhere with Rotom. Opening the door to the workshop, Maeve went inside.<br/><br/>""Brought you some dinner,"" she said to Tony."
5228,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458104#post1772458104,"""In the middle of something,"" Tony said, bent over a project. ""I'll eat later."" Jarvis would remind him; the AI didn't let him get away with missing meals often, after all. Not since he had backup like Steve who could and would drag him upstairs."
5229,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458115#post1772458115,"""You skipped your last three meals,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Eat something."""
5230,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458138#post1772458138,"""I'm sorry, I don't take orders,"" Tony said, his eyes flashing as he looked up. ""From anyone, let alone a SHIELD agent."""
5231,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458446#post1772458446,"""Honestly, Tony!"" Maeve retorted. ""I want you to eat because you haven't had anything in probably thirty hours and that's not good for you!"""
5232,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458528#post1772458528,"""I have had my shakes, which is better than nothing, and Jarvis has been monitoring me,"" Tony said, his voice still cold. ""What's not good for me is following orders. Not my style."""
5233,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458548#post1772458548,"""I'm just trying to look after you,"" Maeve said stubbornly. ""And that includes making sure you don't run yourself into the ground."""
5234,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T22:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459656#post1772459656,"""Are you really?"" Tony kept his focus on her. ""Because looking out for me doesn't include spying on me or reporting back to Fury on what I do, because that is none of his business."""
5235,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460113#post1772460113,"""Yes, I am really!"" Maeve retorted hotly. ""And nobody would need to keep an eye on you if you didn't do stupid, dangerous shit all the time!"""
5236,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461261#post1772461261,"Tony went absolutely cold at that. ""If I didn't do stupid, dangerous shit all the time."" He looked at her for the moment. ""That's ironic, coming from you. You who joined SHIELD and not only work for them and get into dangerous situations all the time<i>because they tell you to</i>, but you also decide to join the fight when the Avengers have something to deal with. If that's not stupid and dangerous by itself then I don't know what is, especially considering your joining the fight knocked you out of commission for six months. At least I've never been down for that long."" He stood finally, approaching her. ""Get the hell out of my lab."""
5237,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461299#post1772461299,"""Fine."" Maeve set the plate down hard and stalked out of the lab, Gardevoir close behind her. Instead of heading back upstairs, though, she detoured to the gym. She needed to hit something."
5238,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461331#post1772461331,"""Jarvis, revoke her entry code until I say otherwise,"" Tony said.<br/><br/>""Yes, sir."" Jarvis didn't really agree with either of them, which is why he did as Tony said. He understood Tony's position more than Maeve's, though. And he knew for now there was nothing to be done. For now."
5239,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461355#post1772461355,"Down in the gym, Maeve took out everything on one of the punching bags. It didn't take her long before she found herself sitting on the floor, though, more upset than angry. Gardevoir just stayed near her, trilling softly and trying to help, and Ditto crawled into her lap."
5240,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461364#post1772461364,"Julie made her way down to the gym when Jarvis told her that she should, blinking when she found Maeve there.<br/><br/>""Maeve? What's going on?"" She rarely spent time in the gym, at least the one at the tower."
5241,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461371#post1772461371,"""Oh--"" Maeve looked over, still sitting on the floor. ""I'm-- It's--"" She slumped a bit and looked at Julie helplessly. Her face was pale but her eyes were red. She'd clearly been crying."
5242,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461399#post1772461399,"Julie moved over and sat across from her. ""What happened?"" she asked quietly. Because of course she could tell Maeve had been crying, and that didn't happen often."
5243,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461430#post1772461430,"Maeve mentally scrambled for an answer.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" she finally offered faintly. ""We-- we fought. I made him mad. He kicked me out."""
5244,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461641#post1772461641,"""Tony?"" Julie blinked. ""Well, that's new. Especially considering how worried he's been while you were healing."""
5245,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461722#post1772461722,"""I don't know what happened,"" Maeve said, tearing up again. She blinked and the tears spilled over, and for a moment she seemed a little bewildered as to where the tears were coming from."
5246,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461749#post1772461749,"Julie sighed and sat next to her, hugging her briefly. ""Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help get things figured out."""
5247,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461760#post1772461760,"Maeve didn't move, but Gardevoir flinched when Julie hugged the other agent. The Ralts line were empathic pokemon; Gardevoir was likely feeling everything Maeve was.<br/><br/>""I got orders,"" Maeve said quietly after a few long moments of silence. ""They wanted me to keep an eye on him, I don't know why. It seemed weird, so I asked when I came back if he was doing anything unusually dangerous. He got offended, and kept taking jabs at me for it."" She wiped her face on her sleeve. ""I brought down some dinner, and everything just... exploded."""
5248,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461817#post1772461817,"""Ah."" Julie had noticed Gardevoir flinched and let go, giving Maeve room instead. ""Alright. Give him a couple of days to calm down and get his head on straight again. I don't know what's bugging him, but I can talk to him or I can ask Bruce or Steve to."""
5249,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461854#post1772461854,"""He kicked me out of the lab,"" Maeve said. ""It wouldn't surprise me if he kicked me out of the tower, as well."""
5250,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461908#post1772461908,"""You're still in the tower,"" Julie pointed out. ""If he wanted you out of the tower, he could have had the elevator take you up to the landing pad or all the way down to the front atrium."""
5251,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461916#post1772461916,"""I know, but maybe he hasn't decided to yet,"" Maeve said, biting her lip. Clearly, she wasn't thinking quite straight."
5252,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461928#post1772461928,"Julie snorted. ""When Tony's mad, he does everything right then,"" she said. ""He hasn't kicked you out yet, as long as you don't go back in and piss him off more, he's not going to. Trust me on this. You're a little too close right now to see."""
5253,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461969#post1772461969,"Maeve just hunched down a bit, cuddling Ditto for comfort.<br/><br/>Back in the lab, Jarvis had sent something of an SOS to the one person who could actually get through to Tony with any sort of success. And so Pepper was calling."
5254,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462022#post1772462022,"Tony ignored the first two calls. By the third call, though, even he knew he couldn't avoid Pepper forever.<br/><br/>""Kinda busy right now, Peps,"" he said when he finally answered, up to his elbows in a car."
5255,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462042#post1772462042,"""I can tell,"" Pepper replied. ""What's going on?"""
5256,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462055#post1772462055,"""I'm gutting a car,"" Tony said, briefly making a face. ""It needs some work, so it's being temporarily gutted, so if this isn't life or death you can call back later. Unless it's about a meeting I'll dodge anyway in which case you can schedule with Jarvis."""
5257,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462077#post1772462077,"""Tony, I know something is wrong,"" Pepper said. ""Jarvis wouldn't have left me a note otherwise. And you only gut your cars when you're agitated. Now come on, tell me what's going on."""
5258,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462157#post1772462157,"Tony gave up abruptly with a sigh. ""Just got into a fight with Maeve."" That would tell Pepper all the pertinent information."
5259,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462225#post1772462225,"""A fight or a Fight?"" Pepper asked. There was a serious difference between the two, and his answer would tell her exactly how much damage control she had to do."
5260,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462228#post1772462228,"""A Fight,"" Tony admitted with a sigh. ""If you really want details I'm sure Jarvis can replay it for you."""
5261,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462251#post1772462251,"Oh that sounded even nastier than normal.<br/><br/>""I'd rather hear it from you,"" Pepper said. She paused for a moment. ""Give me fifteen minutes, and I can be there."" Long enough for Tony to either drink another pot of coffee or crack open another bottle of scotch, and at this point Pepper would allow either one. To a point."
5262,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462288#post1772462288,"""You might not want to come down here,"" Tony said. ""It's not pretty."" Meaning not only was there more grease around, but he wasn't in a social mood. Still. He'd likely go for the scotch instead of the coffee."
5263,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462323#post1772462323,"""Tony, when have your moods ever been anything resembling 'pretty'?"" Pepper asked as she got up and gathered her things. ""I'll be there soon."""
5264,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462406#post1772462406,Tony hung up without saying anything else. Instead he went to go clean up some and break open the scotch. He had his first glass still when she arrived.
5265,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462431#post1772462431,"As soon as she was in the lab, Pepper went right over to him.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said quietly. ""Talk to me. What happened?"""
5266,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462443#post1772462443,"""Fury decided it was time to try spying on me again,"" Tony said, taking a sip of his drink. He was taking his time for once. ""Ordered Maeve to keep an eye on me. You know how well that went over when she told me."""
5267,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462456#post1772462456,"""I can imagine,"" Pepper said. ""She told you, though, that's something, right?"""
5268,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462462#post1772462462,"""She told me<i>after</i>asking if I was doing anything dangerous or stupid."" Tony shook his head. ""And then defended Fury's orders."" If it had been just that, though, Tony would have simmered down by the next morning."
5269,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462469#post1772462469,"""I see."" Pepper didn't comment on that; right now, it was just time for Tony to vent, not for her to try to analyze what was going on. ""I'm thinking that's not all of it."""
5270,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462476#post1772462476,"""She came in a little bit later and ordered me to eat. Suggested first, then ordered."" Tony sneered. ""I don't need people telling me what to do. I'm not as stupid as most people seem to think; I've got Jarvis monitoring me all the time and he makes sure I eat when I need to. I don't need anyone else trying to do that job, especially not if they're going to<i>order</i>me to."""
5271,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462491#post1772462491,"It all came down to orders, apparently. That was good, it meant that Tony was chafing against authority, rather than against Maeve herself.<br/><br/>""So she tried to get you to eat something,"" Pepper said. ""And then what?"""
5272,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462494#post1772462494,"""I disagreed. She yelled. Something about people wouldn't need to step in if I didn't do stupid reckless dangerous things all the time."" Tony's eyes flashed again at that, his voice chilly but not cold. Yet."
5273,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462506#post1772462506,"Pepper raised an eyebrow, but didn't comment on that. Personally, she agreed with that assessment, but that was definitely not something to say aloud at the moment.<br/><br/>""I take it she left after that,"" she said instead."
5274,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462507#post1772462507,"""I kicked her out of the lab and revoked her pass code,"" Tony said. ""Don't look at me like that, Petter, you've known me a long time. You know I do things that most people would consider stupid. You also know that I'm a freaking<i>genius,</i>I now have Bruce around to help me a lot, and Jarvis keeps track of everything. I've almost died too many times to try<i>in my own goddamn lab</i>."""
5275,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462523#post1772462523,"""I know that your brain never calms down enough for you to relax,"" Pepper replied calmly. ""I know that you need to keep your hands busy with something all the time. I know you run equations in your head that would make average people cry just to amuse yourself."" She put a hand on his arm gently. ""And I also know that this isn't about Maeve. This is about you and your problems with authority. I'm not accusing you of anything,"" she added before he could protest, ""we all know that it's just how you are. But think about it, Tony. She got orders to spy on you, and instead of spying, she trusted your judgement enough to ask if you were working on anything unusual, and then told you what she'd been ordered to do."""
5276,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462530#post1772462530,"""And then, after I outright told her I don't follow orders, she ordered me to eat dinner,"" Tony argued. ""If she had stopped after the first fight, yeah, okay, I'd still be messing around in here but I wouldn't have done anything else. I can admit that you're right about that much. But she didn't stop, she didn't listen to me."""
5277,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462539#post1772462539,"Pepper looked at him for a moment.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said simply. ""I'm not saying you're wrong, I'm not saying she's right. But did you think for a moment that maybe she was just as angry and frustrated from the first fight as you were?"""
5278,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462540#post1772462540,"""Yes,"" Tony said. ""I have. I've been running through it while working on the car."" But he wasn't going to say he was wrong, and he wasn't going to forgive Maeve.<br/><br/>Not until tomorrow at least when he'd had a chance to properly wear himself out."
5279,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T19:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462992#post1772462992,"Pepper nodded. At least he was thinking about it, that was a good sign. Stretching a bit, she finally let Espeon and Milotic out of their pokeballs. They knew not to get in Tony's way, and it seemed like she was going to be there for a while yet."
5280,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T19:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463043#post1772463043,"Tony bothered Espeon a little bit, which he did every time. It was practically ritual for the two by now. Ninetails snorted at him and stretched out, relaxed."
5281,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T22:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463245#post1772463245,"Espeon just gave Tony a flat look and whapped him with his forked tail, and then went to curl up near Ninetails.<br/><br/>Pepper stayed there for a while, just being a supportive presence for Tony. She knew he kept a guest room for her, so she could theoretically spend the night and still be good to run his company again in the morning. So she sat there, knowing he would talk more when he was ready."
5282,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463331#post1772463331,"Tony was stubbornly quiet for a little while. He knew Pepper could amuse herself in there.<br/><br/>But he did finally break after a while.<br/><br/>""Would you really blame me for the way I live?"" he asked abruptly, looking at her. ""Would you hold it against me?"""
5283,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463422#post1772463422,"""That's a complicated question, Tony,"" Pepper replied carefully. ""But, given what I know about you and how you grew up... No, I wouldn't. I wish you'd take care of yourself a bit better, but I know why it slips your mind."""
5284,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463469#post1772463469,"Tony nodded. He knew Peps would understand. Even if they could never date, she understood him, better than anyone. Except maybe the Avengers but that was still a work in progress."
5285,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463537#post1772463537,"""What prompted that question?"" Pepper asked gently."
5286,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T01:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463549#post1772463549,"""That's what she was doing,"" Tony said. ""She was attacking my lifestyle. Which is a little ironic coming from her since she works for SHIELD and got hurt worse than anyone last time someone invaded New York."""
5287,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463798#post1772463798,"""Was she attacking your lifestyle, or trying to look after you?"" Pepper asked. ""You have to admit, Tony, concepts like 'food' and 'sleep' kind of get shoved aside when you're down here."""
5288,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464134#post1772464134,"""That's part of Jarvis's job,"" Tony said. ""He reminds me. As does the rest of the team. Besides, it sure sounded a hell of a lot like an attack."""
5289,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464162#post1772464162,"Pepper sighed.<br/><br/>""Tony, I don't think she honestly meant it as an attack,"" she said. ""You were angry and upset, I'm betting she was angry and upset, and you know sometimes things happen when you're angry that you regret later."""
5290,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464177#post1772464177,"Tony just snorted, because, hello, king of regrets, practically. And stupid choices. But he did get back to work at a slightly calmer rate."
5291,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464197#post1772464197,"""How long as it been since the Fight?"" Pepper asked after another stretch of tinkering-filled silence."
5292,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464209#post1772464209,"""Jarvis?""<br/><br/>""Three hours, forty-two minutes,"" Jarvis replied promptly. Because they all knew Tony had troubles with time."
5293,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464216#post1772464216,"""Four hours,"" Pepper summarized. ""And in those four hours, have you checked on her at all?"""
5294,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464227#post1772464227,"""No."" Tony gave Pepper an incredulous look. Four hours was definitely too soon after a Fight. A normal fight, yeah, sure, but a Fight? ""I know she's still in the building."""
5295,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464232#post1772464232,"Pepper sighed.<br/><br/>""Jarvis?"" she asked. ""An update, please?"""
5296,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464235#post1772464235,"""She is currently in the gym with Julie,"" Jarvis replied dutifully. ""Where she has been since she left the workshop."""
5297,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T21:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464787#post1772464787,"""So she's been in the gym for the last four hours,"" Pepper clarified.<br/><br/>""That is correct,"" Jarvis responded.<br/><br/>""Has she been using the gym for its intended purpose for that time?"" Pepper pressed. There was a pause.<br/><br/>""Briefly, but for the majority of the time, no,"" Jarvis said. Pepper just looked at Tony."
5298,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465292#post1772465292,"Tony looked at her and shrugged. ""Yeah, and?"" he said, stubborn. ""Last time Rhodey and I had a Fight he went drinking."" If Pepper was going to try to guilt him into something, she was wasting her time."
5299,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465363#post1772465363,"Pepper just left it at that. She knew Tony cared about Maeve differently than he cared about Rhodey, and he would guilt himself into checking on her soon enough."
5300,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465437#post1772465437,"Tony held out until the next day, working on his cars and his suits and generally keeping himself busy. Because he could and would out-stubborn Pepper when he had to."
5301,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465452#post1772465452,"Pepper hung around the tower, taking her conference calls and giving orders from her cell phone. She knew very well how to be just as stubborn as Tony. She did, however, keep tabs on Maeve through Jarvis."
5302,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466438#post1772466438,Tony stayed in his lab for most of the next day too. But he did head up to the common area for dinner.
5303,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-09T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466616#post1772466616,"By that point, Pepper was fed up with Tony's sulking.<br/><br/>""Go check on her,"" she told him once he'd picked at his dinner."
5304,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-06T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773321888#post1773321888,"Tony didn't get the chance to go check on her, because other things started happening. Other things like the fall of SHIELD, a shit ton of information going public, and the public flipping the fuck out. Tony had to do some damage control very quickly, and was too busy to think about Maeve.<br/><br/>Or at least, he told himself he was too busy to think about her.<br/><br/>Julie got pulled into things pretty much immediately, and she did a bit of immediate damage control, like changing all her passwords and securing all her accounts. But she wasn't going back to HQ, or any SHIELD building, not yet."
5305,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-06T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773321901#post1773321901,"Maeve, on the other hand, was pulled into going back to HQ. She was a handler, so she had several files she needed to recover, and she needed to cobble together some serious damage control and PR to try to salvage things. Almost as soon as she had done her initial damage control, however, she got sent out again on a mission to try to find some of the missing agents. So she never got the chance to go back to the tower."
5306,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-06T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773321957#post1773321957,"Tony kept tabs on her through Jarvis, though he kept quiet about it and he never told anyone else. But he wasn't about to just let her fall off the map.<br/><br/>Julie went back to her apartment for a while as she was dealing with things, keeping her head down and keeping out of the way. She and her group could protect themselves just fine, but she found she didn't want to be hanging around the tower, either. Not with everyone tense and a little snappish.<br/><br/>Although how she was found, she wasn't sure. Looking back, she was glad it was just the one person that found her. At least he was decent company, after a shower."
5307,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-06T15:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773322751#post1773322751,"Maeve did her absolute best to fall off the map, although she didn't know Tony was keeping tabs on her. She vanished into Europe, trying to quietly disappear for a while until the whole Shield and Hydra thing calmed down some. She'd found some of her contacts there, and made sure they were alright, and then she just kept her head down.<br/><br/>Barnes had no idea why he was drawn to New York. Okay, no, that wasn't quite true; New York felt familiar and comforting in a way he couldn't quite place, and he wanted to find out why. He made his way to a run-down apartment building in Brooklyn and settled in there. It didn't matter to him that the building was abandoned; the electricity and water still worked, and that was what mattered. He didn't mind sharing space with the wild city pokemon that had moved in, or with the Riolu that he had found out in the back alley.<br/><br/>He was very surprised when he ran into someone else, though, especially because that someone moved in a way that screamed 'agent' to him."
5308,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-06T16:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773322858#post1773322858,"Julie had been out patrolling her neighborhood for any Hydra agents, just to be sure, when she ran into Barnes. Almost literally. He was just stepping out, and she almost didn't notice him.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" she said automatically before she actually got a look at his face. And then she paused, because<i>holy shit she knew who he was.</i>She was very still for a few moments as she debated what to do, watching him. Even though he was rather dirty and his hair was unkempt, there was no mistaking who it was."
5309,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-07T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773324673#post1773324673,"Barnes didn't immediately reply. Her appearance was so sudden he wasn't sure what to do, and he had to spend a moment restraining himself from efficiently removing the thing that had surprised him. While he was mentally wrestling with himself, Riolu peeked out the door to see what was going on. The poor thing was still on the thin side, having been on the streets until Barnes had found it, but it was definitely not shy as it came out to investigate."
5310,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-07T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773325164#post1773325164,"Julie smiled when she saw the Riolu. She was quite familiar with the look of a wild pokemon, as she usually visited some of the more popular spots for the wild city pokemon to find shelter, and left food for them. Reaching into her back pocket, she withdrew a treat and offered it to Riolu. Vulpix, sprawled across her shoulders, snorted but didn't actually protest."
5311,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-12T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773333683#post1773333683,"Riolu cautiously approached and sniffed the treat. Its front paws darted out quickly, snagging the treat, and it backed off a few paces to eat it. It watched Bucky and Julie as it did."
5312,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-12T18:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773334791#post1773334791,"Julie didn't move, waiting patiently for the little one to finish that treat before offering another.<br/><br/>""Haven't seen you here before,"" she said conversationally to Bucky. ""I usually drop by once a week or so to make sure there's some food here for the wild ones. No one else bothers to take care of them."""
5313,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-15T00:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773337223#post1773337223,"""Haven't been here long,"" Bucky replied, a bit wary. He watched her carefully. ""I've been--away."""
5314,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-15T06:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773337479#post1773337479,"""Not judging,"" came the almost instant reply. ""I am absolutely not judging, no judging going on here, none."" She shot him a quick smile. ""But I should get back to actually feeding these guys before they come swarm me, or something. They can be pretty demanding, at least the ones who know I come 'round."""
5315,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-18T22:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773340906#post1773340906,"Bucky made a vague noise of agreement and stepped aside so she could pass. He wasn't sure what to make of her, still, but she didn't strike him as a threat. At least, not yet."
5316,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-18T23:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773340918#post1773340918,"Julie slipped past him and headed inside and up to the room she usually put the food in. Half a dozen small bowls littered the floor, and she poured food in all of them before she paused. He looked like he was living there, and could probably use some food himself.<br/><br/>""You hungry?"" she asked, looking over at him."
5317,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-18T23:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773340962#post1773340962,"Barnes paused. He hadn't meant for her to know he was still there, keeping an eye out from just past the doorway. That definitely kicked her threat assessment up a notch or two.<br/><br/>""No,"" he replied, stepping into the doorway briefly. ""I'm--"" He searched for the appropriate word. ""I'm fine."""
5318,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-19T00:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773340973#post1773340973,"""Alright. Well, here, so you can keep an eye on them. 'Specially that little one, he seems to like you."" Julie smiled as she left some money on a table for him. Hopefully he'd use a bit of the money for himself, too. Not like she was hurting for money, yet."
5319,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-19T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773341085#post1773341085,"Barnes didn't move to take the money immediately. He watched her first, just to make sure she wasn't going to snatch it away again, and then slowly reached out to pick it up with his good hand."
5320,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-04-19T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773341198#post1773341198,"Julie nodded her satisfaction of that. ""Take care of yourself,"" she said with a faint smile. She offered Riolu one last treat before she left. She would definitely be back to check on them."
5321,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-13T17:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358295#post1773358295,"Barnes watched her go, a bit wary. He got the distinct feeling that it wouldn't be the last time he would see her.<br/><br/>It didn't take him long to spend the money she'd given him. It all got spent on the pokemon, though, especially Riolu. The little fighting-type always tagged along with him, and seemed to be getting attached. He wasn't complaining, though; something about having it around eased some of the tension and confusion, and it helped him think a bit better."
5322,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-13T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358326#post1773358326,"It wasn't long before Julie was back, checking on everyone again. She had Vulpix with her again, and no one bothered her. She did glance around a bit for the mysterious guy again. She wanted to make sure he was still doing okay. And she'd brought him some food, still sealed."
5323,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-13T19:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358431#post1773358431,"Barnes was out in the back alley with Riolu, letting it practice punches and kicks on his metal arm. He knew the arm was strong enough to withstand the blows for a bit, and Riolu seemed to be having a good time."
5324,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-13T19:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358433#post1773358433,"It took Julie a few minutes to find the two, but when she did she stood back and just watched. They were pretty cute together, actually. She didn't want to interrupt them."
5325,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358623#post1773358623,"Riolu noticed Julie first, and stopped sparring with Barnes's arm. It skittered back a step or two, wary. Barnes noticed, and looked over. When he saw Julie, he stood up straight, keeping his eyes on her."
5326,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T02:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358644#post1773358644,"""Easy,"" Julie told them both, holding her hands up. ""Just checking in. I brought some more treats, and some food."" She pulled the food for Barnes and the pokemon treats out of her bag. Both of them were still sealed and tamper-free."
5327,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358663#post1773358663,"Barnes looked at her warily for a moment.<br/><br/>""Why?"" he finally asked. He didn't understand, she had no reason to be giving them anything."
5328,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358668#post1773358668,"""Because I like doing things like this. It's what I do."" Julie paused and then smiled sadly. ""Well. What I'm supposed to do. What I should do."""
5329,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358677#post1773358677,"Barnes thought about that for a moment.<br/><br/>""I don't understand,"" he finally said. He watched her, trying to figure out what she meant."
5330,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773358688#post1773358688,"""Don't worry about it,"" Julie told him. ""Just... I like to help people when I can."" She set the food down for the two of them. ""There's more food for the pokemon inside, too."""
5331,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T19:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773359086#post1773359086,"""But why?"" Barnes asked again. ""What is the... objective?"" He paused there, not certain if that was the right way to ask, but he didn't have a better one at the moment."
5332,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-14T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773359183#post1773359183,"It took Julie a moment to figure that one out, but she kept calm.<br/><br/>""The objective is helping others,"" she explained. ""It... makes me feel better. For some of the things I've done. It helps."" She shrugged."
5333,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-15T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773359611#post1773359611,"Barnes nodded once, slowly. That... was an easy enough objective to understand, actually. And, in a strange way, it appealed to him. The idea of redemption, of balancing out some of what he'd done, was a very tempting thing."
5334,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-15T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773359698#post1773359698,"Julie set the food down, looking at him. Then she set more money down with the food.<br/><br/>""Any other questions for me? I don't mind talking, really, anyone who knows me knows I can talk for a long time when I want to."""
5335,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-15T23:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360297#post1773360297,"Barnes just shook his head a bit. He wasn't much of a talker, even though he knew that it wasn't... normal, somehow. He knew that he'd been different,<i>before</i>. He just didn't know how to find that version of himself again. He cracked the slightest smile when Riolu scampered over with a treat and nuzzled his shoulder."
5336,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-15T23:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360301#post1773360301,"Julie grinned at that. ""Alright. Well, try and stay warm. We're supposed to have some pretty heavy rain in the next few days, cold rain. I know there's at least two fire-types in the building, play nice with them and everyone will be warm."""
5337,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-15T23:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360312#post1773360312,"""Thanks,"" Barnes said. The word felt a bit foreign on his tongue. ""For the information. And the provisions."""
5338,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-15T23:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360332#post1773360332,"""No problem."" Julie smiled a bit and then turned and left, leaving the food there for him. Hopefully he'd actually listen to her. And stay away from the top floor, she knew for a fact the roof leaked a bit."
5339,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360389#post1773360389,"Barnes watched her go, and then headed inside. Time to round up all the pokemon and see if there was a way to keep everyone warm and dry for the night.<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Maeve was still laying low, but she could tell her cover was starting to wear a bit thin."
5340,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360392#post1773360392,"Tony, of course, knew where Maeve was. He'd known the whole time. He'd never lost track of her, and had, from the sidelines, taken out a few interested parties. For the greater good, of course. Not because he was interested in her, or wanted to help her. Of course not.<br/><br/>Pepper wasn't buying that, either."
5341,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360410#post1773360410,"""Tony this is the fifth time you've checked her status,"" Pepper said, not looking up from her tablet. She was in the middle of a virtual meeting with some shareholders, curled up in the corner of one of Tony's ridiculously expensive and comfortable couches. ""The fifth time this hour."""
5342,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360415#post1773360415,"""Is it?"" Tony asked idly, going back to his Science. ""I hadn't noticed. Huh."""
5343,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360446#post1773360446,"""You might be fooling everyone else, Tony, but you don't fool me,"" Pepper said, still not looking up from the tablet. ""How is she?"""
5344,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T02:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360457#post1773360457,"""Not in any danger,"" Tony said. ""Seems stable for now, nothing new going on."" He shrugged."
5345,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360468#post1773360468,"""Then how is she?"" Pepper asked again. She knew Tony was well aware of what she was really asking. She knew he was keeping track of Maeve in more ways than just technical ones."
5346,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360521#post1773360521,"Tony sighed and leaned back. ""Not so great,"" he said. ""She doesn't have the same support system our wonder twin assassins ended up with."""
5347,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360541#post1773360541,"Pepper could hear how unhappy Tony was about that, and set her tablet aside.<br/><br/>""How much longer do you think she can keep it up?"" she asked."
5348,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-16T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773360567#post1773360567,"Tony shrugged. ""A few days. A week maybe. Not too much longer."" And he'd helped where he could, but there wasn't much more he could do, not from here."
5349,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361287#post1773361287,"""I see,"" Pepper said. She studied Tony for a moment, trying to gauge whether or not she should prod him towards the thought of going to actually check on Maeve. Sometimes it was hard to tell where in his thought process he was to determine if a subtle (or not so subtle) nudge was in order."
5350,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361294#post1773361294,"Tony sort of wanted to interfere, but he needed to make sure his team was safe too, and he doubted she would exactly be pleased to see him. Not after they left on such explosive terms. Which was really kind of depressingly normal for his life."
5351,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361314#post1773361314,"""You know,"" Pepper said a few moments later, choosing her words carefully, ""things seem to be under control here, for the moment. I'm sure nobody would mind if you took a short... break... and left the city for a few days."" There. And it was even all true, as well; Steve seemed to have the team well in hand, and she'd gotten word that Phil was back in action and taking care of things on his end. She and Jarvis could get Rhodey to cover for Tony for a few days, if he left."
5352,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361318#post1773361318,"""No one here would mind,"" Tony said, not even looking up from his work. He couldn't look at her, not if they were actually having this conversation."
5353,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361335#post1773361335,"""I'm sure Rhodey would appreciate the chance to show off a bit, now that that ridiculous paint job's been cleaned off of War Machine,"" Pepper replied, grinning just a little. ""And you know as well as I do that you've been getting more and more restless, Tony. You're worried."""
5354,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361343#post1773361343,"Tony scoffed. ""I am not worry, I don't worry,"" he said, rolling his eyes. ""This isn't worrying, this is keeping track."""
5355,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-17T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361376#post1773361376,"""You're worrying,"" Pepper replied. ""I know you, Tony. And when you gut two cars in one week, you're worried."""
5356,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T02:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361835#post1773361835,"""Yeah well there's not much else I can do, is there?"" Tony said, getting up and starting to pace instead."
5357,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361859#post1773361859,"""You could take a bit of a vacation to Europe,"" Pepper suggested, moving away from subtle and into overt. ""I'm sure your pokemon wouldn't mind the chance of scene for a bit. And a week isn't that long, I'm sure Rhodey will cover for you if anything comes up."" She paused for a moment. ""And it would give you a chance to find Maeve and give her a hand."""
5358,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T02:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361864#post1773361864,"Tony sighed but didn't outright protest. ""Maybe,"" he said after a few moments. ""We'll see."" He didn't stop pacing, either."
5359,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361898#post1773361898,"""Don't take too long to decide,"" Pepper warned, picking up her tablet again. She'd ignored the shareholders long enough. ""You said yourself that her cover won't hold for more than another week or so."""
5360,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361902#post1773361902,"Tony growled a little at that logic and stalked out. If he was going to Europe for a while, he had some preparations to make."
5361,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361914#post1773361914,Pepper settled into the couch a bit more. She got the feeling that Tony was going to be leaving soon. At least the others knew her well enough to know that she would leave on her own.
5362,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773361927#post1773361927,"Tony made the necessary arrangements, packed up his team and his gear, and set a flight for that night. He'd arrive early enough that he could get a lot done, and he could see about discouraging some potential threats from much closer."
5363,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T17:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362248#post1773362248,"Meanwhile, Maeve was still trying to lay low. She'd cobbled together a cover and was living in a small apartment in France, just trying to ride out the aftermath of the fall of SHIELD. She'd dyed her hair, and she'd taken to having Ditto transform into something a little less conspicuous. Her SHIELD file said she was brown-haired with a Gardevoir, Chandelure, and Ditto, not a red-head with a Gardevoir, Chandelure, and a Chimecho.<br/><br/>Her cover was wavering, though, she could tell. She just didn't have an exit strategy in place yet."
5364,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T17:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362265#post1773362265,"It didn't take long for Tony to get a hotel room and set about getting to Maeve's apartment. He only took Ninetails out with him into the city, though. Easier that way.<br/><br/>And it helped that he knew she'd be there when he knocked on the apartment door."
5365,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T18:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362282#post1773362282,"Maeve's heart jumped into her throat when there was a knock on the door. She wasn't expecting anyone, she knew that for a fact. Grabbing her gun, she went over to the door and opened it a little. Gardevoir was right behind her, ready to defend her trainer if needed.<br/><br/>""May I help you?"" she asked through the crack, in slightly wobbly French."
5366,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362288#post1773362288,"""Yeah, you can drop the French, I haven't had to use French in years,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""And you can let me in. It is really strange standing out here, I don't think I've ever had to wait outside an apartment before, this is a first for me and I'm not really enjoying it."""
5367,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T18:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362336#post1773362336,"""...Tony?"" Maeve asked, a hopeful tremor in her voice. She opened the door a little more so she could see him. ""Jesus, Tony, what are you doing here? How did you even find me?"" She didn't let her guard down all the way, though; there was no way to tell if someone was Hydra, anymore, and she couldn't afford to take chances."
5368,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362343#post1773362343,"""That implies that I lost you in the first place,"" Tony said. ""Now, are you going to let me in or not?"" Ninetails peeked around Maeve to look at Gardevoir."
5369,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T18:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362381#post1773362381,"""That depends,"" Maeve said, a bit quietly. ""It's... hard to trust people right now. What have you been up to since the incident at the Triskelion?"""
5370,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-18T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773362388#post1773362388,"""Cleaning up,"" Tony said with a snort. ""Keeping people off of my people, trying to track down Hydra. I helped destroy a few bases. Gave Clint and Natasha rooms, well, more like they finally moved in, they've had rooms for a while."""
5371,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363026#post1773363026,"""How did you manage to track me down?"" Maeve pressed. ""I did everything I could to disappear."""
5372,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T03:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363033#post1773363033,"""I'm a genius,"" Tony said, as if that should be self-explanatory. ""I always knew where you were, Maeve. I've been keeping tabs."""
5373,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363057#post1773363057,"Maeve bit her lip a little at that.<br/><br/>""So why show up now?"" she asked. His answer to that would likely determine whether or not she ended up letting him in."
5374,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363065#post1773363065,"""Because you're up shit creek,"" Tony said bluntly. ""There are too many interested parties narrowing in on you now, it would be a lot safer for you back in New York."""
5375,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363099#post1773363099,"Maeve glanced at Gardevoir, who nodded. Tony was being honest. Sighing softly, mostly in relief, Maeve clicked the safety back on her handgun and opened the door.<br/><br/>""Come on in,"" she said. ""We can discuss this more inside."""
5376,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363103#post1773363103,"Tony stepped inside and glanced around. ""I don't know how much there is to discuss, really, there should be more packing than discussing."""
5377,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363113#post1773363113,"""I can't imagine New York is all that safe right now, when it comes to SHIELD agents,"" Maeve pointed out as she set her gun on the table. She couldn't help but smile a bit as Ditto cooed a little and morphed back out of Chimecho form and went to greet Tony, turning into a Porygon2 as it did. ""I figured I was better off laying low here. I've been trying not to call attention to myself."""
5378,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363131#post1773363131,"""You've been doing better than some others,"" Tony agreed, holding a hand out for Ditto. ""But the Tower would be safe, no one's attacked us. I've already got two ex-SHIELD agents living there, one more won't make a difference."""
5379,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T18:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363309#post1773363309,"That made Maeve pause.<br/><br/>""The Tower,"" she said. She looked at him. ""You really mean that?"""
5380,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363322#post1773363322,"""Yes, I really mean that. I've got plenty of guest suites, you can have one."" Tony shrugged. No big deal to him."
5381,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T19:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363362#post1773363362,"""Just like that?"" Maeve asked. ""I mean... Last time I was there, it didn't exactly... go well..."""
5382,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T19:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363364#post1773363364,"Tony shrugged. ""You need a safe place to stay while shit calms down,"" he said. ""I don't mind, nobody else minds and if they do it's my tower. Pepper suggested it, actually, and nobody is stupid enough to go against Pepper."""
5383,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363408#post1773363408,"""Tony, you revoked my codes and kicked me out,"" Mave pointed out. She was quiet for a moment. ""I wasn't sure I was welcome anymore."""
5384,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363414#post1773363414,"""I do things when I'm angry, ask Pepper, she's seen me angry enough times to know what I'm like, I usually take things back when I'm not angry anymore."" Tony shrugged. ""Besides, it's kind of a moot point now, since SHIELD doesn't exist."""
5385,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363468#post1773363468,"""I don't think it's a moot point, considering I never got any sort of indication that things were okay again,"" Maeve said."
5386,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T22:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363535#post1773363535,"""Because you were busy trying not to get killed, I figured right then wasn't the best time to let you know hey, I'm not angry anymore."" Tony scowled a bit. ""You didn't need any distractions, things were bad enough for you already, and I figured you wouldn't come back to the tower right then even if I had sent the spysassins to pick you up."""
5387,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T22:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363563#post1773363563,"Maeve was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""So why now?"" she asked."
5388,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T22:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363565#post1773363565,"""You're not in immediate danger, so you're not so distracted, but you will be in danger if you stay here much longer. Too many people know you're here, there's too much chatter."" Tony shrugged. ""You'll last at a guess a week more here."""
5389,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-19T23:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363586#post1773363586,"Maeve glanced at him.<br/><br/>""What have you heard?"" she asked. ""I did everything I could to keep my head down."""
5390,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T02:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363712#post1773363712,"""Yeah, I've been helping with that,"" Tony said with a negligent shrug. ""But there are a few Hydra agents in the area that have been sniffing around. I think they might have gotten to someone in the building, too."""
5391,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363721#post1773363721,"Maeve sighed.<br/><br/>""Great,"" she said. She shook her head a bit and then looked at her pokemon. ""Gardevoir, shove my things into the duffel from the closet. Chandelure, grab the emergency pack from under the bed. Ditto, go grab the money packets from the hiding places I showed you.""<br/><br/>All three pokemon nodded and went to do as they were told."
5392,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T03:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363723#post1773363723,"""So, should I make sure the jet is refueled?"" Tony asked. ""Or can we stop for food? There's this one place I haven't been in ages, figured I'd stop in while I'm in the area."""
5393,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363765#post1773363765,"""How about we get somewhere safe, first,"" Maeve said as she gathered up the documents and information she'd managed to salvage before going into hiding. ""Then food."""
5394,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363769#post1773363769,"Tony shrugged but texted the pilot to make sure they'd be ready to go when he and Maeve arrived.<br/><br/>""Right, well, whenever you're ready, the jet's fueled and waiting."""
5395,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363797#post1773363797,"Maeve just nodded a bit as Ditto came back first and gave her four little foil-wrapped packets. Maeve tucked one into her purse and slipped the other three into the duffel that Gardevoir brought out. Chandelure was the last one, lugging out what seemed to be a fireproof lockbox.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" Maeve said, ""that should be everything. If it's not, I can live without it."""
5396,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773363799#post1773363799,Tony nodded and headed for the door again. Ninetails looked at the group one more time before following Tony.
5397,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T17:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364078#post1773364078,"Maeve followed after them, Ditto across her shoulders and Gardevoir and Chandelure following behind. She glanced around a few times when they got outside, tension settling into her shoulders."
5398,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T17:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364088#post1773364088,"Tony led the way, looking unconcerned. But he knew what was going on, and he had the suitcase armor with him, after all. Fortunately, it didn't take them long to get to the car, and he popped the trunk for her."
5399,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364112#post1773364112,"Maeve quickly put her things into the trunk and closed it again. She sighed and ran her fingers through her hair, making a bit of a face when she caught sight of the fading color."
5400,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364115#post1773364115,"Tony hopped into the car, letting the pokemon settle.<br/><br/>""You can re-dye it or turn it back to brown when we get back to the tower,"" he said, catching sight of her. ""Hell, Natasha already has an assortment of colors in the tower, you can just use one of hers and I'll replace it before she even notices."""
5401,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364138#post1773364138,"""You're assuming she wouldn't notice,"" Maeve replied as she got into the car. ""She's Natasha Romanov. She'd notice before I even touch it."" She wrinkled her nose a bit. ""Besides, I don't make as good a redhead as she does. I prefer being a bit darker."""
5402,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T18:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364163#post1773364163,"""I did mention we have all the colors, didn't I?"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Just tell me what you want and I can have it delivered, no problem."""
5403,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T18:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364179#post1773364179,"""Really, it's okay,"" Maeve said. ""I can wait for the red to fade and grow out, it's no big deal. I don't want to fry out my hair, anyways."""
5404,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T18:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364183#post1773364183,"Tony shrugged, glancing into the rearview mirror a few times. ""We'll talk about it when we get back,"" he said. ""You might want to hold on to something."" He turned sharply and sped up well over the speed limit."
5405,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364211#post1773364211,Maeve swore under her breath as she braced herself. It didn't take a genius to figure out why Tony suddenly floored it. Ditto squeaked as it fell into Maeve's lap from the sudden turn.
5406,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-20T20:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364258#post1773364258,"Tony kept up the turns and the speed, glancing behind him frequently. He lost three of the cars, but a fourth was being persistent.<br/><br/>""Guess we're doing this the bumpy way,"" he muttered. ""You can drive stick shift, right?"""
5407,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364628#post1773364628,"""Yeah, I can,"" Maeve replied, ""why?"" She was already unbuckling her seat belt."
5408,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364630#post1773364630,"""You're gonna take over."" Tony grabbed one of her hands, putting it on the wheel as he let go, grabbing the suitcase armor and popping it open. ""Try not to kill the car."""
5409,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364666#post1773364666,"""Damn it, Tony--!"" Maeve clambered into the driver's seat, cursing under her breath. She threw the car into another gear and sped up, dodging through traffic."
5410,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364670#post1773364670,"Tony grinned and managed to do a complicated hop-wiggle-jump out the sunroof of the car as the suit closed around him, without even damaging the paint. And then he powered up a repulsor and blasted at the unlabeled black SUV (seriously, Hydra? Get more creative people), which was all well and fine until they started shooting back."
5411,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364688#post1773364688,"Maeve flinched a bit when she heard the gunfire, and turned the car sharply to the right, heading down a side street. She took two more quick lefts to start making it back to the main road again."
5412,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364715#post1773364715,"Tony managed to be a good enough distraction that the Hydra cars lost track of the car Maeve was in. And Tony was fine in the suit, he was more worried about civilians in the area. Which was a bit of a problem.<br/><br/>But not so much of a problem that he didn't call Maeve a few minutes after she'd left the scene."
5413,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T16:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364810#post1773364810,"Maeve had found a little out-of-the-way parking lot and stopped the car.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said when he called. ""What's our status?"""
5414,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-21T17:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364823#post1773364823,"""All clear, but the suit is kind of conspicuous, I'll meet you at the air strip,"" Tony said. ""The directions are on the GPS, Jarvis will bring them up for you. Call me if you see anyone following you, or anything seems off."""
5415,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365182#post1773365182,"""Alright, will do,"" Maeve said, starting the car again. The directions popped up on the GPS, and the voice calmly giving instructions was Jarvis. That made Maeve smile a bit. ""Meet you there, Tony."""
5416,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365190#post1773365190,"""Good."" Tony hung up and flew low, taking the long way around to the airport again. But he landed only moments after Maeve parked, sure he hadn't been followed, and the suit folded up into a suitcase again."
5417,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365220#post1773365220,"Maeve parked the car and let the pokemon out of the back seat. She stretched a little and sighed.<br/><br/>""It'll be nice to be back in New York,"" she admitted as she recalled Ditto and Chandelure. She left Gardevoir out."
5418,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365223#post1773365223,"""It's a lot more comfortable,"" Tony agreed. ""We can be back in ten hours if we leave now."" He was already heading for the plane, which was ready to go and just waiting for them."
5419,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365260#post1773365260,"""Sounds like a plan,"" Maeve said, going to get her things out of the trunk of the car."
5420,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365263#post1773365263,"Tony headed onto the plane, Ninetails on his heels, and settled in for the ride home. He knew an attendant would take Maeve's things to store for the flight."
5421,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365286#post1773365286,"Maeve got onto the plane as well, once her things were safely stowed. She sank into a seat with a sigh.<br/><br/>""I never thought I would say this,"" she said, ""but I miss America. France is nice, but I definitely miss home."""
5422,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365292#post1773365292,"""Well, then, it's a good thing you've got a nice secure new apartment to move into,"" Tony said with a grin. ""Your housemates aren't too bad, either."" He waggled his eyebrows."
5423,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365303#post1773365303,"Maeve couldn't help but laugh a bit.<br/><br/>""And what would I be looking at in rent?"" she asked, just a bit teasing."
5424,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-22T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365306#post1773365306,"""Well, I can always use help keeping track of the spysassins, and they need a new handler to glower at,"" Tony said easily. ""I'm sure you and Pep can collaborate on something useful-sounding to put on payroll."""
5425,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-23T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365770#post1773365770,"""I already have an asset, and they already have a handler,"" Maeve pointed out, raising an eyebrow. ""What happened to Phil?"""
5426,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-23T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365777#post1773365777,"""Oh he's still around salvaging stuff. He kind of got promoted from handler to Director."" Tony grinned."
5427,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-23T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365790#post1773365790,"That made Maeve pause.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked, blinking. ""He was made Director? Why not Hill?"""
5428,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-23T06:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773365811#post1773365811,"""Hill's working for me,"" Tony said. ""Well, technically, she's working for Pepper. But still. Besides, Hill wanted the job. Coulson didn't."""
5429,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-24T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366095#post1773366095,"""No kidding Hill wanted the job, she was Assistant Director,"" Maeve said. She shook her head. ""I bet she expected to get the job. I can't imagine she's pleased."""
5430,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-24T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366107#post1773366107,"""Nope,"" Tony said with a grin. ""She's not, but she's working as a liaison between us and new-SHIELD, so she still gets the best of both worlds."" He paused for a moment. ""Let's see, what other gossip is there. Cap brought home a new friend with wings, they spend half their time looking for Cap's long-lost buddy he thought died seventy years ago, no luck yet. Clint and Natasha have moved in, Thor is here part time and Jane and Darcy are now working for SI, because Jane's brain is sexy and I love it. Brucie and I still have run of the main lab, though, Jane got a smaller one."""
5431,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-24T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366118#post1773366118,"Maeve blinked at that. That was a ton of new things happening for such a relatively short time span.<br/><br/>""Should I be jealous that you're crushing on Jane?"" she finally asked, glancing at him."
5432,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-24T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366121#post1773366121,"""Oh please, Jane and Thor are the cutest, sickest, sappiest couple I have ever seen,"" Tony said with another eyeroll. ""I soundproofed the floors for a reason. A very good reason. I do not need to hear those two banging like teenagers."""
5433,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-24T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366137#post1773366137,"Maeve choked on a snort, at that.<br/><br/>""Well, then,"" she said, unable to help a grin. ""I hope Jane's done her research, because he's not just the god of thunder."""
5434,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-24T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366165#post1773366165,"Tony snorted and shook his head. ""They'll be fine,"" he said dismissively."
5435,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-25T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366838#post1773366838,"Maeve rolled her eyes a bit at that, but didn't call him on being so dismissive.<br/><br/>""So what about you?"" she asked. ""What all have you been doing?"""
5436,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-25T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366892#post1773366892,"""Working. Normal. Science with Bruce, Peps has been running herd."" Tony shrugged. ""Trying to keep an eye on everyone."""
5437,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-25T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366931#post1773366931,"""That's it?"" Maeve asked, ruthlessly crushing the stab of disappointment that, clearly, he hadn't missed her at all. They'd fought, before she had to leave, of course he had no reason at all to miss her. ""You're usually busier than that. More things going on at once."""
5438,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-25T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366933#post1773366933,"""Well, I was keeping tabs on a few things,"" Tony said vaguely, waving a hand. Things, people, practically the same thing, right?"
5439,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-25T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366938#post1773366938,"""I see."" Maeve settled into her seat a bit more, one hand going to fidget a bit with the pokeballs hanging from her belt loops."
5440,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-25T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366948#post1773366948,"Tony settled into his seat, bringing up a screen. ""Huh, Cap's in Australia today,"" he muttered. ""Wonder when that happened?"" Ninetails, fortunately, had a bit more sense, and he huffed as he settled next to Maeve."
5441,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-26T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773367363#post1773367363,"Maeve absently reached over to scratch behind Ninetails' ears, settling in and resting her head on the back of the seat. She was grateful to Tony and all, but she wished it didn't feel so much like being an obligation to take care of."
5442,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-26T04:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773367426#post1773367426,"By the time the plane landed, Tony had looked at Maeve far too many times to be coincidence, or even just checking on her. He was also fidgeting and playing with things nervously.<br/><br/>""And home sweet home, finally,"" Tony said, practically jumping to his feet when the plane set down. ""Well, almost, fifteen more minutes and we'll be at the tower and you can settle in."""
5443,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-27T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773367846#post1773367846,"""Thanks,"" Maeve said. She waited until the plane had actually stopped before getting up. ""Hey... Is my apartment still in good shape?"" Because somehow, going back to her own place sounded nice. She wasn't sure she was up to dealing with Tony's forceful charity at the moment."
5444,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-27T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773367881#post1773367881,"Tony paused at that, looking at her. ""I've kept it sealed,"" he told her. ""But it's not a good idea to go back there, that address was in SHIELD's files. Really, room at the tower. Much safer."""
5445,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368357#post1773368357,"Maeve was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""I just don't feel much like socializing,"" she finally said. ""If my apartment hasn't been ransacked by now, it's probably okay."""
5446,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T01:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368359#post1773368359,"""We'll go back to the tower first,"" Tony said. ""Then you can decide. You should probably catch a nap anyway, long flight, and I'm sure you've been stressed."""
5447,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T01:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368380#post1773368380,"Maeve knew she wasn't going to win this argument, so she didn't even try.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said, heading towards the car that was waiting. Gardevoir followed her as far as the car, and then went back into her pokeball herself."
5448,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T01:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368381#post1773368381,"Tony drove back to the tower and herded her into the elevator with him. ""Common floor or your room?"" he asked, glancing over at her. The elevator had already started to rise."
5449,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368391#post1773368391,"""I suppose it really doesn't matter,"" Maeve replied after a moment. ""I'm betting I'm going to get jumped on either way, now that I'm back."""
5450,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T02:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368396#post1773368396,"""I can make that not happen,"" Tony said with a little shrug. ""Although I'm not sure who's around to jump on you. Togepi, maybe, but he's so small it hardly matters."" He punched the button for the appropriate floor of suites. Because of course he'd already arranged for one suite to be fully decorated and functional.<br/><br/>And he may or may not have stocked some of her favorite coffee in there. And a few of her favorite non-perishable snacks. And pokemon snacks that he knew her group liked. Maybe. Possibly."
5451,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368422#post1773368422,"""Togepi would,"" Maeve admitted. ""But I was thinking more along the lines of Julie."""
5452,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T02:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368424#post1773368424,"""She's not here,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I haven't seen her since SHIELDRA was exposed."" The elevator opened and he led the way down the short hall to her room."
5453,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368436#post1773368436,"""You haven't?"" Maeve asked, already running through possible scenarios in her head. She didn't particularly like most of them. ""Has she left any messages or anything?"""
5454,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368437#post1773368437,"""Not that I'm aware of. She could be talking to Steve, I have no way of knowing, he's been by maybe three times in the past month and a half."" Tony shrugged."
5455,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368455#post1773368455,"""That's not reassuring,"" Maeve murmured. She knew Julie could take care of herself, but she was still worried. Hydra was still out there trying to hunt down the remaining Shield agents, and going to ground wasn't even a sure bet."
5456,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T03:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773368460#post1773368460,"""I can track her down, if you want,"" Tony offered. ""Shouldn't be hard for me to do."" He was rocking a bit on his feet, watching her."
5457,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-28T23:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369035#post1773369035,"That made Maeve pause.<br/><br/>""If you can track her, why haven't you before now?"" she asked, looking at him."
5458,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T00:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369066#post1773369066,"""I didn't need to?"" Tony shrugged. ""Look, she's nice and all, but she is--or was--dating Cap. Not my problem."" He held his hands up to fend off the impending argument he figured she'd mount against him. ""Besides, I was busy, and I can't keep track of everyone."""
5459,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369081#post1773369081,"""You kept track of me,"" Maeve pointed out. ""You told me you did."""
5460,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T00:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369087#post1773369087,"""Yeah,"" Tony said slowly. ""Of course I kept track of you."" He gave her an odd look, like she was baiting him or something. Then his phone chirped at him. ""Right, okay, Pep's calling me, need to go deal with that. You settle in, your room, after all. Okay? Okay. We're having a movie night."" And then Tony strode out of the room and hurried to the elevator to avoid potential Feelings.<br/><br/>Because he'd already splashed them over the walls, in his own way, since he'd personally overseen the decorating of Maeve's rooms. And they were her rooms; he'd picked everything in the suite with her in mind."
5461,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369103#post1773369103,"Maeve watched him go, and sat down with a sigh. Gardevoir touched her shoulder gently.<br/><br/>""I don't get it,"" she said. ""He makes no sense."""
5462,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369110#post1773369110,"""Welcome back,"" Jarvis said. ""I have been instructed to let you know that there are snacks in the kitchen, and if you need other groceries to alert me."""
5463,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369122#post1773369122,"Maeve jumped at that.<br/><br/>""Arceus Almighty, I forgot you were there, Jarvis,"" she said."
5464,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T02:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369144#post1773369144,"""My apologies, I didn't intend to startle you,"" Jarvis said, though he sounded rather amused."
5465,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369159#post1773369159,"""It's okay,"" Maeve replied, sitting down on a surprisingly comfortable chair. ""I guess I was a bit distracted. For a genius, Tony makes no sense sometimes."""
5466,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T02:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369164#post1773369164,"""Sir is... unusual,"" Jarvis said slowly. ""He does not show affection the way most people do."""
5467,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369175#post1773369175,"""Affection?"" Maeve repeated, raising an eyebrow. ""The last time we interacted before the world went to shit, we fought. I doubt there's much affection there."""
5468,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369179#post1773369179,"""I'm afraid I must disagree,"" Jarvis said. ""Sir thought about calling you many times, but you were in hiding. He was angry, yes, but he is not anymore, and he has not been for a while. He had this room set up for you four weeks ago."""
5469,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369181#post1773369181,"""I--what?"" Maeve asked, confused. She glanced around. The room was nice; comfortable and tasteful and it felt safe. ""It's a spare suite, he said so himself."""
5470,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-29T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369188#post1773369188,"""He said so because he did not wish to scare you off,"" Jarvis said gently. ""He is not angry at you, but he wasn't sure how you currently feel towards him. For him, it is safer to not admit any feelings. He has always been better at showing people he cares through gifts than through words."""
5471,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-30T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369638#post1773369638,"When Jarvis mentioned gifts, Maeve took a longer look around the suite, as if seeing it for the first time all over again.<br/><br/>""He... did this for me?"" she asked. ""But... we fought. He kicked me out."""
5472,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-30T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369640#post1773369640,"""He did,"" Jarvis agreed. ""And later that day rescinded his own words, to me at least. Sir fights with everyone he cares for. Miss Potts is perhaps the best example."""
5473,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369914#post1773369914,"Maeve thought about that for a good long moment.<br/><br/>""Jarvis, what just happened?"" she finally asked quietly."
5474,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369916#post1773369916,"""Sir gave you a gift,"" Jarvis replied gently. ""One that he spent careful consideration on."" He wasn't going to tell her everything outright, but he would lay own the groundwork for her to come to her own conclusions."
5475,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369934#post1773369934,"""But why?"" Maeve asked, her voice a bit strained. ""He's never done anything like this before, I haven't done anything to deserve it..."""
5476,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369944#post1773369944,"""I believe Sir disagrees,"" Jarvis said. ""As I said, he is not so good with emotions."""
5477,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369970#post1773369970,"Maeve went quiet again at that.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Jarvis,"" she murmured. ""I... I need to think about things for a bit, if it's alright with you."""
5478,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T02:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773369972#post1773369972,"""Take as much time as you'd like,"" Jarvis said. ""Do let me know if there is anything else I can assist you with."""
5479,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370013#post1773370013,"Maeve just nodded and went to find somewhere comfortable to sit and try to work through things. Because, apparently, there were a lot of Feelings to sort through, and most of them weren't even Tony's."
5480,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370018#post1773370018,"Two days later, Tony grinned a bit as Steve and Sam came back.<br/><br/>""Well, 'bout time you dragged in for a refuel. How's it going?"""
5481,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370038#post1773370038,"""It's not,"" Sam said as he flopped down in a chair with an exhausted groan. ""Guy's a goddamn ghost, can't get a solid lead on him for more'n a day."""
5482,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370040#post1773370040,"""Stay for a few days, refuel,"" Tony said. ""Jarvis has got his eyes on everything in case this guy shows up."" He grinned a bit."
5483,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370061#post1773370061,"Sam just made a vague groaning noise, waved a hand, and let his pokemon out before just laying bonelessly in the chair. Blaziken, Crobat, and Swellow shook themselves out, and then went to go scope the place out for a bit.<br/><br/>Steve just stayed quiet and went into the kitchen for some coffee."
5484,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-05-31T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370063#post1773370063,"""Alright there, Cap?"" Tony asked, following Steve into the kitchen. Because he apparently just couldn't leave well enough alone."
5485,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-01T01:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370530#post1773370530,"""Leave it alone, Stark,"" Steve replied shortly, just concentrating on not breaking the coffee mug in his hand. He was definitely in a bad mood."
5486,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-01T01:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773370534#post1773370534,"Tony held up his hands in defeat and left. Best to let Steve be when he was in this kind of mood.<br/><br/>Although briefly he did debate calling or texting Maeve to get her to call Cap's girlfriend. Maybe he just needed to get laid.<br/><br/>Julie, at that point, was doing a routine sweep of the neighborhood, checking for Hydra agents. She just hadn't realized they'd found her first."
5487,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-02T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773371147#post1773371147,"Bucky was also doing his own sweep of the neighborhood, although he was staying well out of sight, with the help of a few pokemon he'd made friends with. He saw the Hydra agents tailing Julie, and his eyes narrowed. Well. Looked like he had something he needed to take care of before he went back to his apartment."
5488,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-02T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773371348#post1773371348,"The agents waited until Julie was down a quiet alleyway to jump her. Julie swore and reacted quickly, Typhlosion and Vulpix both jumping to attack the Hydra agents' pokemon. At least they were away from civilians, Julie had a moment to note."
5489,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-04T02:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773372325#post1773372325,"Barnes saw her get attacked, and silently moved in to help her. He struck quickly and quietly from the background, taking out the Hydra agents easily. They were nothing compared to Captain America, he noted. Riolu checked on Julie once the agents were out of commission."
5490,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-04T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773372450#post1773372450,"Julie had managed to catch a stray punch somewhere in there, and her eye was already starting to swell in the beginnings of what would be a very impressive shiner. But she still smiled when she saw Riolu.<br/><br/>""Hey there, cutie,"" she murmured, holding out a treat to him. The two pokemon she had with her were both clearly waiting for her to come to her senses and go home already."
5491,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-06T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773373516#post1773373516,"Riolu brightened and scampered over for the treat. He didn't sense any more threats in the area, and he was fairly sure the bigger pokemon wouldn't hurt him. He snagged the treat and then went back over to Barnes. Barnes, however, was making his way towards Julie to make sure she was alright. He could already see the signs of a truly impressive shiner, and for some reason, the sight of it seemed familiar in a way he couldn't place. The alley, the fight, the black eye... it was all very, very familiar, somehow."
5492,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-06T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773373553#post1773373553,"Julie blinked when Barnes didn't immediately melt in the shadows, or something. She held very still as he approached. His Riolu (because they were definitely bonded now) was fine, and she was about 85% certain that Barnes wouldn't harm her. But he almost never actually approached her, usually it was the other way around."
5493,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-07T01:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773373792#post1773373792,"""Hold still,"" Barnes said quietly, reaching out with his good hand to gently inspect her eye. ""Get something cold on that."""
5494,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-07T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773373894#post1773373894,"""Soon as I get back to my apartment,"" Julie agreed quietly. She did a quick visual sweep of him; he looked fine, which made sense, since he'd been a bit farther back."
5495,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-08T00:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374091#post1773374091,"Barnes nodded once at that, and promptly backed off from her. Best not to get to close, just in case. He didn't want to accidentally hurt her somehow."
5496,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-08T00:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374098#post1773374098,"Julie was quiet for a moment. ""You look like you could use some coffee,"" she said, a little smile flickering at her lips. ""Or something stronger. I've got both."""
5497,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-08T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374112#post1773374112,"Barnes just looked at her for a moment, internally wrestling with himself over how to respond. Part of him wanted to refuse; tools were not treated like operatives. But another part of him desperately wanted something as normal as having a coffee.<br/><br/>Riolu solved the problem for him by nudging him forward, towards Julie."
5498,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-08T00:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374115#post1773374115,"Julie grinned at that. ""And lots of treats, of course,"" she said, looking at Riolu. ""Come on. My place is this way."" She had the feeling he might know that already, but she took the lead anyway."
5499,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374546#post1773374546,"Barnes just followed silently, still debating whether he should just leave now. Somehow, though, he still ended up following her all the way back to her place."
5500,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374610#post1773374610,"Julie shut the door after they were both in, and her Pokémon went to go settle in. Growlithe bounded up to her to say hi before turning on Barnes. Julie watched, amused, as her most suspicious Pokémon approached Barnes, sniffed him, and promptly somehow decided he liked him."
5501,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T20:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374765#post1773374765,"Barnes looked at the Growlithe, and frowned slightly when something niggled in the back of his mind. He knelt down, holding out his good hand to the pokemon.<br/><br/>""Hey, you,"" he murmured to her. ""Aren't you somethin'."""
5502,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374770#post1773374770,"Growlithe sniffed his hand before pushing her head against his hand, apparently quite content. Julie watched, amused. She had no idea how Growlithe decided if people were Good People, but she had some internal measure, and Julie wasn't going to question it."
5503,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T20:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374808#post1773374808,Barnes couldn't help a slight smile as he scratched behind Growlithe's ears. There was one spot in particular that he knew was a good one...
5504,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T21:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374810#post1773374810,Growlithe practically flopped over when he found the spot. Oh she was going to love him forever.<br/><br/>Julie grinned and went to go make coffee and see what she had in terms of frozen vegetables to plaster over her eye.
5505,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374833#post1773374833,"Barnes gave Growlithe attention for a few more moments, until Riolu got jealous enough to come over and demand attention as well. Somehow, he ended up giving both pokemon attention at the same time, since neither seemed to want to move over for the other."
5506,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T21:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374838#post1773374838,"Growlithe didn't mind sharing, since Barnes was Riolu's person. But she did still get her share of the attention.<br/><br/>Which is how Julie found them a few minutes later. A startled laugh escaped her as she looked at them."
5507,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T23:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374944#post1773374944,"Barnes glanced at her when she came back in, but then turned his attention back to the pokemon. Somehow, it was familiar, and he surprised himself by enjoying it.<br/><br/><i>""Honestly, Stevie, if it's not me pulling you out of scraps, it's Growlithe.""</i><br/><br/>Barnes blinked at the memory. Where had that come from?"
5508,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-09T23:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773374952#post1773374952,"Unaware of his inner drama, Julie set a cup of coffee down for him and went to go get a container of treats for the pokemon. She had promised Riolu, after all."
5509,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T01:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375017#post1773375017,"Riolu perked up when it saw the container, and promptly scampered over to Julie for treats. That gave Barnes a chance to pick up the cup of coffee and try to work through what had just happened."
5510,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375021#post1773375021,"Julie made sure everyone was fed and watered before she looked at Barnes again.<br/><br/>""You like pizza?"""
5511,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T01:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375031#post1773375031,"""Sure,"" Barnes answered before he could stop himself. He internally examined that answer for a moment before giving a definitive nod. Yes, pizza was good."
5512,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T01:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375040#post1773375040,"""Pepperoni good? Or do you prefer something else?"" Julie glanced at him, gauging his reactions."
5513,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375066#post1773375066,"Again, the answer came before he could stop it.<br/><br/>""Pepperoni and olive,"" he said. He blinked at that, but the answer felt genuine, and that baffled him."
5514,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T02:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375072#post1773375072,"""Perfect."" Julie put the order in. She added soda too, since she had nothing besides water in her apartment. ""Might as well settle in, it'll be a little bit before food's ready."""
5515,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-10T11:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375252#post1773375252,"Barnes nodded, and wasn't surprised at all when the pokemon took that as their cue to come back for more attention. That he could handle just fine, so he did."
5516,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-11T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375617#post1773375617,"Julie went to go get their food when it was ready, and came back in with two pizzas. She set them on the kitchen counter and brought a plate to him.<br/><br/>""Didn't want to disturb Growlithe,"" she said by way of explanation. ""She doesn't like many people at all."""
5517,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-11T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375812#post1773375812,"""Never woulda guessed,"" Barnes murmured, accepting the plate. The pizza was still hot and looked better than anything he'd had in a long time."
5518,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-11T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375820#post1773375820,"""Oh she is a picky little thing,"" Julie said with a grin. ""She likes me, she likes S--... this guy I see once in a while, and now she likes you. She tolerates everyone else I see on a regular basis because she has to."""
5519,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-11T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375854#post1773375854,"Barnes made a small, vague sound at that and glanced down at the Growlithe who had made herself comfortable in his lap. It wasn't something he'd had happen to him recently, but he found that he was somehow used to it anyway, as if there'd been another Growlithe once who had done the same. He was starting to think that maybe there was."
5520,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-11T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773375862#post1773375862,"Julie just settled in and let him eat his pizza, occasionally feeding little bits to Vulpix. The rest of her Pokémon were oddly comfortable around Barnes too, she'd noticed. Not that she was complaining."
5521,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-12T02:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773376327#post1773376327,"Barnes just quietly ate his pizza, turning over these new memories in his mind. More seemed to be lining up, and he wasn't sure he wanted to give them their chance, so he was carefully not trying to trigger any more. He wasn't sure he was ready for them."
5522,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-13T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773376921#post1773376921,"""Stay the night,"" Julie suggested. It wasn't an order, she was careful not to order him. But it was a suggestion. ""It's warm, safe enough, softer than that old warehouse you've been staying in. I've got lots of treats and food for Riolu, too."" Because she had the feeling going through Riolu might be the way to go right now."
5523,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-14T03:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773377390#post1773377390,"Barnes considered the offer. He almost chafed against it, because it felt enough like an order, but he knew somehow that it wasn't intended to be an order. He looked at her.<br/><br/>""What do I have to do?"" he asked. Offers of important things like food or shelter never came without a price."
5524,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-14T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773377411#post1773377411,"""You already saved me from getting worse than a shiner,"" Julie said with a shrug. ""Figured I owed you a hot meal and a place to stay the night."""
5525,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-14T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773377424#post1773377424,"A reward, then. Barnes could accept that. He nodded once.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" he said."
5526,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-14T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773377427#post1773377427,"Julie nodded and got up, going to get blankets and pillows and things for him. She had the feeling he wouldn't stay much past sunrise, but that was okay. This was kind of a test, on her part.<br/><br/>""You know, you've never given me a name,"" she said, glancing at him. ""Something I should call you."""
5527,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-15T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773377937#post1773377937,"Barnes looked at her. Already, she knew more about him than he was really comfortable with, but it had been inevitable so far. On top of that, he still wasn't entirely sure what his name even was. None of the names that had been attached to him over his life seemed to fit right anymore, not even the Winter Soldier. He cast about for a moment, trying to find one that worked well enough for now.<br/><br/>""Barnes,"" he finally replied. That one seemed alright."
5528,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-06-15T17:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773378136#post1773378136,"""Barnes it is, then."" Julie smiled a bit and did a last check of the apartment to make sure everything was in order."
5529,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-16T23:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883740#post1773883740,"Barnes cautiously settled in on the couch. Riolu was already curled up on the back of the couch, asleep, and Barnes absently pet its head as he glanced around the little apartment."
5530,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-16T23:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883742#post1773883742,"Julie brought him a pair of sweatpants that would probably fit him, a couple blankets, and a couple pillows. ""Sorry I don't have a guest room,"" she said apologetically. ""Mostly it's just me here."""
5531,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T00:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883744#post1773883744,"Barnes shook his head a little. The couch was more than he needed, he'd had no expectation of an actual room. He did accept the sweats, though. They were in better shape than what he was currently wearing."
5532,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T00:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883754#post1773883754,"Julie smiled a bit. ""Let me know if you need anything else,"" she told him. ""Good night, Barnes."""
5533,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883766#post1773883766,"Barnes just nodded once and watched as she disappeared into another room and closed the door.<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Maeve crept quietly into the main living room. Her pokemon were in her room, asleep, but she hadn't been able to sleep herself yet."
5534,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T00:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883769#post1773883769,"Tony had emerged from his workshop and was just kind of flopped in an armchair with the TV on but muted. He was barely even watching it, really. He just couldn't sleep, he couldn't work, and he couldn't sit there with nothing."
5535,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883780#post1773883780,"Maeve went around and settled herself into a chair.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she murmured. She curled up on the chair."
5536,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883783#post1773883783,"Tony blinked at her. ""You're down here,"" he murmured, watching her."
5537,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883788#post1773883788,"""Seems so,"" Maeve said. ""Last I checked, at least."" She was quiet for a moment. ""Couldn't sleep."""
5538,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-17T18:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773883959#post1773883959,"""Mm."" Tony nodded a bit. He got that. ""How's your group settling in?"""
5539,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-18T01:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773884067#post1773884067,"""They're all asleep upstairs,"" Maeve replied. ""They're exhausted. We've all been going nonstop for a while."""
5540,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-20T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773884571#post1773884571,"""I bet. Got a little dicey there,"" Tony agreed, leaning back further in his seat and attempting to go boneless. It didn't quite work."
5541,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-20T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773884606#post1773884606,"""Thanks, by the way,"" Maeve said quietly. ""We probably wouldn't have made it out of there if you hadn't shown up."""
5542,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-20T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773884634#post1773884634,"""Don't mention it,"" Tony said, flapping a hand lazily. ""Always happy to help where needed."""
5543,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-21T01:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773884834#post1773884834,"""Still, thanks,"" Maeve said. She hesitated for a moment, thinking back to what Jarvis had told her. ""And thanks for the room. It's nice. I like it."""
5544,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-21T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773884908#post1773884908,"""Good,"" Tony said with a brief grin. ""Wasn't sure what colors you'd like. Peps helped, a bit. With the color stuff. Considering, y'know, my favorite color is ostentatious."""
5545,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-22T00:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773885053#post1773885053,"""Yes, well, so are you,"" Maeve teased, grinning a bit. ""So that's kind of to be expected."""
5546,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-24T00:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773885706#post1773885706,"Tony grinned. ""What can I say? It's just my style."""
5547,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-29T22:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773889077#post1773889077,"Maeve rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""You can't bullshit me, I know you too well for that,"" she said. ""You're not nearly as gaudy as you like people to think."" She went quiet for a moment. ""Still. Thanks. I really do like the room. Jarvis told me you decorated it."""
5548,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-04-30T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773889841#post1773889841,"Tony blinked and then smiled. ""I did,"" he agreed. ""I'm glad you like it."""
5549,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-01T00:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773892518#post1773892518,"Maeve settled in the armchair.<br/><br/>""How is Togepi doing?"" she asked, mostly just because she didn't want the silence to get awkward. ""Still clingy?"""
5550,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-01T00:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773892520#post1773892520,"""A bit, not as much,"" Tony said with a little shrug. ""Getting better. Especially around the workshop."""
5551,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-01T01:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773892651#post1773892651,"""That's good,"" Maeve said. She grinned a bit. ""Less work for Ninetails to do, not having to look after the both of you so close."""
5552,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-01T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773892662#post1773892662,"Tony snorted quietly. ""Ninetails loves it,"" he said, rolling his eyes. ""Don't let him convince you otherwise."""
5553,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-01T23:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773894345#post1773894345,"Maeve snerked a bit.<br/><br/>""Even Ninetails must get tired of keeping track of everything,"" she said. She gave a small, sleepy sigh and pillowed her head on her arms, on the arm of the chair. ""I wouldn't be surprised if Ninetails brings Togepi to snuggle with you."""
5554,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-02T16:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773895279#post1773895279,"""Sometimes he does,"" Tony agreed. ""Last I checked I was the only one awake though. Besides you."" He shrugged a bit, settling in further into the chair."
5555,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-02T17:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773895352#post1773895352,"""Not for much longer,"" Maeve murmured sleepily. ""Think I'm finally crashing."""
5556,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-02T17:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773895362#post1773895362,"Tony smiled. ""Good,"" he murmured. ""You need sleep."" He stretched out a bit before reverting to his previous boneless state."
5557,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-02T17:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773895369#post1773895369,"Maeve mumbled something vague in reply and settled in right there, starting to drift off to sleep. She could feel the waves of drowsiness pulling her under, and she didn't fight them."
5558,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-02T22:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773895928#post1773895928,"Tony watched her for a while to make sure she was really asleep, and then he got up and carefully lifted her. Grumbling under his breath about being too old for this, he headed back to her suite to settle her in for the night."
5559,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-03T00:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773896143#post1773896143,"Maeve stirred a little when he picked her up, but only murmured unintelligibly and went back to sleep.<br/><br/>Her suite was dark, only dimly lit by Chandelure sleeping in the corner. Ditto was puddled on a chair, and Gardevoir was settled on a cot near the bed. Only Gardevoir woke up when Tony brought Maeve in."
5560,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-03T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773896492#post1773896492,"Tony settled Maeve on the bed and made a shushing motion at Gardevoir, just in case. He didn't immediately retreat, though. Instead he stood looking around for a few moments, essentially reassuring himself the rest of her team really were fine."
5561,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-04T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773897464#post1773897464,"Gardevoir trilled softly and got up, checking on Maeve. It wasn't that she didn't trust Tony, on the contrary, but she still wanted to check on her trainer for herself. Ditto stirred in the chair and ended up making its way onto the bed to snuggle in with Maeve once Gardevoir moved away again."
5562,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-04T01:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773897502#post1773897502,"Tony snorted quietly at that but nodded to himself once he was sure everyone was fine and settled, and he turned to go again. Time to go try to get some sleep himself, probably."
5563,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-04T15:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773898512#post1773898512,"Maeve slept until late in the morning only stirring when Ditto started prodding her for food.<br/><br/>""I'm up,"" she mumbled, burrowing further into the bed. Gardevoir trilled and scooped Ditto up, heading out of the room and up to the kitchen. She was sure someone would be willing to indulge Ditto until Maeve was up."
5564,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-04T15:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773898527#post1773898527,"Tony was actually fast asleep in a chair in the living room, and everyone was tiptoeing around him trying to keep quiet enough to let him sleep."
5565,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-05T22:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773899987#post1773899987,"Gardevoir made note of him there and then headed into the kitchen with Ditto.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, Maeve shuffled in as well, still half-asleep. She paused when she saw Tony there. She'd kind of expected him to be down in the workshop already. It was odd, seeing him asleep in the living room."
5566,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-06T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773900287#post1773900287,"Tony grumbled and curled up in the chair he was sleeping in. Ninetails was sitting peacefully next to the chair, just watching to make sure no one bothered him for a while."
5567,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-07T17:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773902922#post1773902922,"Maeve went and got herself a cup of coffee and a tablet, and then settled into the other chair, just quietly enjoying her coffee and getting herself back up to date on what she had missed while she was gone. No sense in waking Tony before he'd gotten enough rest. At some point, Gardevoir dropped Ditto into her lap, so she absently let the little metamorph snuggle while she caught up on world events."
5568,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-07T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773903026#post1773903026,"""Heard from your agent recently?"" Natasha asked quietly as she perched on the arm of the couch with her own coffee."
5569,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-08T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773903182#post1773903182,"""I haven't heard from anyone recently,"" Maeve replied quietly, glancing over. ""I've been in France. I'm hoping Julie's been able to keep herself in one piece for now."""
5570,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-08T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773903241#post1773903241,"Natasha nodded. ""As far as I'm aware, she is,"" she agreed. ""Steve, however, has been off searching for his friend."" Her expression left no doubt that she had been against this plan and thought he was being stupid."
5571,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-09T02:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773903725#post1773903725,"""His friend?"" Maeve asked, raising an eyebrow. ""This Winter Soldier I've been reading about, I take it."" She agreed with Natasha on this one; definitely not the smartest thing for Steve to be doing. But she wasn't his handler, so she had no say."
5572,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-09T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773903759#post1773903759,"Natasha nodded. ""That's the one,"" she agreed. ""Last I checked, he hadn't spoken to your agent in weeks."" She raised an eyebrow, just a little."
5573,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-11T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773904310#post1773904310,"""That is definitely odd,"" Maeve murmured as she looked back at the tablet again. ""Though I guess things aren't what they used to be, what with us being unemployed and all now."""
5574,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-11T01:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773904332#post1773904332,"Natasha smirked. ""Speak for yourself,"" she murmured. ""The Avengers haven't been operating strictly under SHIELD for a long time, now."""
5575,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-11T01:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773904337#post1773904337,"""Yes, well, not all of us are Avengers,"" Maeve pointed out, raising an eyebrow. ""Not everyone can be so lucky."""
5576,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-11T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773904355#post1773904355,"""Thus, speak for yourself,"" Natasha reiterated, leaning back a bit on her perch. From somewhere in the rafters came Clint's snort."
5577,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-12T23:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773904701#post1773904701,"""God you're such a bitch sometimes, Nat,"" Maeve whined, making a face. ""And you be quiet, Clint. Go find a Torchic to play with or something."""
5578,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-13T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773904764#post1773904764,"""Only sometimes,"" Nat agreed mildly. Clint cackled from in the vents and there was the sound of movement before he dropped down out of it."
5579,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-16T01:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773905371#post1773905371,"""More times than you're implying,"" Maeve said, though she was grinning a bit. She moved over a little when Clint dropped out of the vents."
5580,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-17T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773905784#post1773905784,"Nat smirked, and Clint snickered at the pair of them before he went to go scavenge. Tony finally stirred, grumbling something about loud people."
5581,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-22T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773907743#post1773907743,"""Sorry,"" Maeve murmured to Tony when she heard him grumbling. ""Go on back to sleep, we won't bother you anymore."""
5582,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-22T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773907781#post1773907781,"""'s fine,"" Tony slurred, blinking slowly, still half asleep. ""Shouldn't be sleeping at this hour anyway."""
5583,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-27T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773909101#post1773909101,"""You can sleep as long as you want to, it's your tower,"" Maeve pointed out. ""Go on, go back to sleep for a bit longer. You looked comfortable."""
5584,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-28T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773909694#post1773909694,Tony grumbled at that. Until Ninetails came over and settled his head on the couch. Then Tony sighed and resettled himself.
5585,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-28T22:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773909710#post1773909710,"Maeve smiled at that and resettled herself as well, turning half of her attention back to the tablet. The other half of her attention stayed on Tony."
5586,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-30T15:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910315#post1773910315,"Tony finally did actually get up a couple hours later, going straight for the coffee machine and looking only vaguely awake for a while."
5587,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-31T00:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910453#post1773910453,"By that time, Maeve had gotten herself caught up on world events, and was working on tracking down her wayward asset.<br/><br/>""Bring me a cup too?"" she called after Tony. She knew he was going to get coffee."
5588,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-31T00:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910474#post1773910474,"Tony grumbled his assent and brought back two cups, one made how she preferred. He set it down within reach of her and went back to his chair, grabbing a tablet and settling in to check on some things."
5589,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-31T01:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910500#post1773910500,"""Thanks,"" Maeve said as she reached for the cup. She took a sip and sighed. ""Perfect, thank you."""
5590,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-31T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910513#post1773910513,"Tony nodded, browsing through his things he was keeping track of. He made a brief noise of interest.<br/><br/>""Oh look, Cap's back on this continent again."""
5591,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-31T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910520#post1773910520,"""Really?"" Maeve asked, looking interested. ""Does he have Julie with him? Because I still can't pin her down."""
5592,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-05-31T15:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910609#post1773910609,"""Not as far as I know,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Last I heard, he was running off all over the world with some guy he picked up in DC, but no Julie."""
5593,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-01T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773910747#post1773910747,"""Great, someone else to worry about,"" Maeve muttered. She turned back to her tablet and kept tapping around. She needed to track down Julie and touch base."
5594,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-02T17:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773911017#post1773911017,"""Want some help?"" Tony asked, peering over at her. ""Tracking down Julie, I'm guessing, not kicking Cap's ass for being a stubborn moron."""
5595,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-04T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773911353#post1773911353,"""I mean, at this point I'm not certain which is more appealing,"" Maeve admitted, glancing up at him. ""But I do need to find Julie and make sure she's doing alright."""
5596,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-12T18:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773913454#post1773913454,"""Done and done."" Tony grinned at her and went to work on the tablet to start tracking down Julie. He did, however, make plans in the back of his mind to make sure Maeve got a chance to get a swing at Cap, just in case."
5597,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-12T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773913527#post1773913527,"A while later, Maeve got up and stretched.<br/><br/>""I think it's about time I put my team through their paces again,"" she said, setting down her tablet. ""I'm going to go see if I can find someone willing to go a round or two with me."" She grinned. ""Sometimes it's not easy to find someone willing to take on a Gardevoir and a Chandelure."""
5598,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-13T00:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773913587#post1773913587,"""You'll find someone in the tower,"" Tony told her. ""Pepper maybe if no one else will. Or maybe Clint, he's been bored recently."""
5599,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-13T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773913638#post1773913638,"""Maybe Clint, that could be fun,"" Maeve said. She glanced at him. ""I half expected you to volunteer, your Lucario likes battling, doesn't she?"""
5600,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-13T17:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773913778#post1773913778,"""Yup,"" Tony agreed, glancing at her. ""But I'm still finding your wayward agent."""
5601,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-14T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773913911#post1773913911,"""Thanks, for that,"" Maeve said. ""You've got the best chance of finding her, with everything you're able to get into. I hardly know where to start, she could be anywhere. I owe you."""
5602,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-18T02:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773915126#post1773915126,"""Don't worry about it,"" Tony said with a quick little shake of his head. ""Once Cap arrives, you work on wrangling him and we'll call it even. He doesn't listen to me very well."" He shot her a quick grin. ""Something about 'reckless' and 'you have no room to talk Stark' and so on."""
5603,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-19T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773915506#post1773915506,"""Well, he's not wrong,"" Maeve said, giving a teasing grin. ""And I know he doesn't listen well, but I'm still going to try."""
5604,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-24T00:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773917577#post1773917577,"Tony snorted quietly. ""Uh huh. I'm looking forward to seeing that. Should be very entertaining."""
5605,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-24T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773917583#post1773917583,"Maeve grinned at that and then turned and headed out to find someone to challenge to a match.<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Barnes was settled quietly in Julie's apartment, keeping watch. It was habit by now, and he'd already caught a few hours of sleep. Riolu was asleep in his lap, curled up and content."
5606,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-24T05:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773917667#post1773917667,"Julie herself was on her laptop, frowning at it and tapping occasionally. She trusted Barnes enough to let him keep watch for her while she focused on trying to recover whatever she could of her far too exposed and mangled life and assets. She huffed at her computer, and Growlithe looked up before trotting over to Barnes. Other human could help."
5607,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-25T00:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773917933#post1773917933,Barnes looked down when the Growlithe came over to him and raised an eyebrow. What did the little thing think he could do? Riolu stirred a bit when Growlithe approached and opened one eye sleepily.
5608,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-25T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918078#post1773918078,"Growlithe huffed at him and looked at Riolu. She event went so far as to put her front paws on the seat carefully.<br/><br/>""Leave him alone, you menace,"" Julie called without looking up."
5609,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-25T10:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918132#post1773918132,"""She's fine,"" Barnes said. He was quiet for a moment, watching her. ""What are you doing?"""
5610,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-25T15:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918340#post1773918340,"""Trying to figure out what I have left,"" Julie told him with a quick, humorless smile. ""The info dump is still screwing me over."""
5611,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-25T23:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918644#post1773918644,"Barnes considered that for a moment.<br/><br/>""There isn't anyone else you... trust?"" he asked. He hesitated on the word. He wasn't even sure if he would be able to trust anyone, if he was even capable of it."
5612,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-26T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918664#post1773918664,"""There are a few other people,"" Julie said slowly. ""But not many. And one of them vanished on me."""
5613,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-26T00:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918689#post1773918689,"""So go find 'em,"" Barnes said. Made sense to him: find allies and stick with them until things were good again."
5614,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-26T16:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773918815#post1773918815,"""I already know where one is, I just... don't want to get into that mess,"" Julie said carefully. ""And the one that vanished, I'm pretty sure I'm not going to find him until he's found what he's looking for."" She made a face, because Steve had really just up and vanished on her."
5615,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-27T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773919209#post1773919209,"Barnes wasn't entirely sure what to say to that. Somehow, he was sure that it was at least partially his fault, but he hardly knew what to do with himself, let alone someone else.<br/><br/>""I... can't help,"" he finally said."
5616,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-27T01:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773919214#post1773919214,"""It's fine,"" Julie assured him. ""You actually are helping just by watching my back."" She shot him a quick smile. ""Easier to do this with you than by myself."""
5617,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-27T01:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773919218#post1773919218,"Barnes nodded. Keeping watch, he could do that. Easier, now that he'd had some sleep. He settled in again to stand guard for a while longer."
5618,Adventures with Pokevengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201427,"avengers, pokemon, pokevengers, start the mayhem,  Adventures with Pokevengers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-06-27T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773919223#post1773919223,"Julie finally gave up on her stuff and grumped. ""You want food?"" she asked, shutting her laptop down and getting up to stretch."
5619,For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201434,"For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-16T16:55:00,Cora,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771527786#post1771527786,"Anyone who had looked at him would have found him currently haggard looking, but the man in the dark dungeon cell was hardly older than 26. Collin Baker sat with his back against the dark stone wall, wondering how this had all come to be. How had he gone from being the best baker to the king, to waiting on judgment from the very king he had served so very faithfully. One day was all it had taken for his world to come crashing down at his feet, one very fateful day. He sighed and let his thoughts run, as they had so many times over the past day done, over the events of the day, searching for that one clue, the one real fact in the sea of lies that may save him. He closed his stormy blue eyes and let the memories wash over him.<br/><br/>It had been a cold morning, he remembered the bitter cold that brought a seeping fog with every breath he took. But he was warm in the kitchen, with the giant ovens bristling to the brim with warm flames. He was baking bread that was to be part of the king’s supper. Well the king and every other person at the palace. He was the head baker. It was his job, as well as his team of under bakers, and apprentices, to bake bread as well as anything else the king may desire, for the entire castle.  Collin was baking pies, juicy gooseberry pies, as well as the bread on the occasion of the prince’s birthday.<br/><br/>His wife, Colaria, had been working in the maid quarters down the hall. So he would not be seeing her until the end of the night for the most part. Although throughout the day Colaria would pop her head in on the rush down to see the older princess or the queen on some errand or another. Today was no different than any other day, Colaria, sweet innocent Colaria peeked her head in hurriedly, with that sweetly innocent smile that he had loved so much. Why did it have to be her? Of all people, why did it have to be his sweet little Colaria.<br/><br/>He could still hear the screams burned within his head. It was a sound he had never wanted to hear from anyone ever, but most of all he didn’t want to hear them from her. He raced from the room at breakneck speed, letting the prince’s gooseberry pies sit in the still hot oven. He didn’t care, those screams where enough to shatter glass. Those screams changed his entire life for the worse in one moment. It was the moment he lost everything."
5620,For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201434,"For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-16T23:06:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528426#post1771528426,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><a href=""http://i986.photobucket.com/albums/ae347/X---AznCo0ki3/Roleplay/short_hair_artwork_white_anime_girls_desktop_2800x1750_hd-wallpaper-1691325_zpsebab29c9.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Liza</a>, pure, innocent Liza. She had been summoned once more before the great King, this was the tenth time this hot summer month and the month was just half over. Frustrated as the letter came, addressed to a Lenzo. Who was this Lenzo? Well, it was Liza. Liza was Lenzo and Lenzo was Liza, they were brother and sister. Twins actually, her brother had been suffering from high fevers recently so Liza set out to be the bread winner of the house. With no father and her other brothers much too young to work she was given the responsibility by her mother. What did Lenzo do? Why he was an executioner of course, the young twenty-two year old female had been thrust into his shoes since the ending of the harvest moon, that was approximately two months ago. <br/>
<br/>
No one knew that Liza was the one that did the executing for the executers wore a mask of black, some called it the devils mask. For someone who had been bestowed the mask could be no less than the devil, after all, taking a mans life was no easy task. It certainly was not for the weak minded. Though Liza was an inch or two shorter than her brother, who stood at an even five foot eleven, no one noticed. Although she was much slimmer than he everyone thought it was because of his sickness. She had cut off her lovely long hair and kept it at chin level, she had loved her hair but decided her sacrifice was for the greater good. No one suspected anything yet, no one could ever find out because the consequences would be far to great.<br/>
<br/>
As Liza was summoned forth by the King she quickly hooded her face as she stepped into the court yard. Clearing her voice she spoke, <b>""You summoned me my lord?""</b> Liza was thankful that her voice was soft enough to sound like a mans rather than a growing woman. The first time her mother had asked her to do this she had refused instantaneously, but over time she realized how much her family needed the money. Lenzo's medicinal roots came at a price, a hefty one at that. <br/>
<br/>
Her thoughts drifted back to the first execution she was summoned too, her hands had shook and then with the final shout her axe had come down on the mans neck. It felt as if she was slicing through churned butter, she had gone home that night and had scrubbed at the clothes till they threatened of becoming thread bare from the force she put on them. Liza had gone home and cried, she had stayed inside her room without food or water for days. It was her way of punishing herself for taking the life of another. </font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
5621,For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201434,"For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-18T14:58:00,Cora,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771531981#post1771531981,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">((I’ll be adding different characters to the mix for this next few posts.))<br/>
Colaria was beautiful, both in face and in heart. She loved everyone, and everyone loved her. She had the face of an angel with her dark hair that fell in lovely little waves over her shoulder, except when she had it arranged in those cute little knots she had loved to do. Her eyes where the color of emeralds, looking out at the world and watching out for those around her. Despite her young age she was loved by everyone that surrounded her. Quickly, in all that was said and done, she had grown to be the Queen’s favorite, often being called to the queen’s chamber for some other errand or another.  She was valued highly for her discretion, as well as her mind. No Caloria was not a book learned woman, but her mind for the simple details that made life turn where unequaled by most.<br/>
<br/>
Collin had always considered himself lucky that she had chosen him. Lucky that such a beautiful person had chosen the son of a baker as her husband, and yet it had now gone entirely wrong. As Collin lay against the cold hard wall of the cell, he cried. He had been the first at the scene after that scream that had echoed out across the castle, the first to respond to his beautiful wife’s call for help. The blood seeped into his mind now. He had held her in his arms, tried to tell her it was going to be ok, watched as she gasped for the breaths that just wouldn’t come and the life fled from her emerald eyes. Of course her blood had been on his hands, how could it not be. In the end he couldn’t save the one person he had cherished. Caloria was now gone from the world, and the entire world thought he had done it.<br/>
<br/>
The first responder to the scene had been Jalyne, a good friend of Caloria’s. The two had been expected to appear before the queen for some task or another when the scream had pierced the air. Collin had not seen her immediately due to the fact that he had been so distraught, but he remembered her being there afterwards. She never accused him like the others, Jalyne believed him to be innocent, at least at first, he didn’t know what she thought of him now, chained to a wall and waiting his death sentence. He was to be beheaded for the crime he never committed. He smiled to know, at least Jalyne had thought him innocent. <br/>
<br/>
The second person to arrive on the scene, was not as friendly, not as comforting to him either then or now. Charles the palace cook was the second person to arrive on the scene and the first one to plant the seed, the seed that was Collin’s guilt. He had seen the blood, and seen Collin cradling his sweet Colaria, and then had pointed and screamed louder then Collin’s pleas for help had been.  “MURDERER! YOU’LL NEVER GET AWAY WITH IT” Murderer, it was the first time the word had been thrown out with Collin’s name attached, though it would not be the last. Everyone in the kingdom now waited, waited for what they all knew was to happen, waited for Collin’s sentence to fall. Even Collin himself waited for the fateful words.<br/>
**************************************************  **<br/>
The kings courtroom was darker than usual do to the drab amounts of black fabric. Caloria may have been nothing but a maid in the castle, but to the inhabitants of the castle her death meant a small piece of sunshine was gone from within the walls of the castle, the black suited the mood in most of their minds. Queen Maboria took her death less hard then the rest of them, perhaps, if light be draw to the fact, harder than the rest of them. Caloria had been her confident, her companion, and her friend. She trusted Caloria more than anyone, besides her husband the king. She was also making it her personal business that the man who took her away pay most dearly for such a cruel act of fate. <br/>
<br/>
The light haired boy that stood before them was young. The queen had wondered in the past occasions how someone so young could take to such work, but today she didn’t care, today all she cared about was making sure that Collin Baker paid for taking her best friend. But Maboria knew her place, it was the kings decision which of the two men in the dungeon would executed on this day. Baker for taking Caloria, or the other man, Jesiph, for stealing a deer from the kings forest. She leaned over towards the king, to whisper her last sentiments, but the king held up his hand to silence her. He already knew what she was going to say. <br/>
<br/>
The king looked down at the boy in front of him, his face was extremely somber, “I have summoned you here today for work. The execution of Collin Baker will take place tomorrow just before sunset.” </font></font>"
5622,For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201434,"For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-26T23:19:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557363#post1771557363,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">[[Apologies for the delay!~ I had exams so I didn't have time to come on all that much! But they're all done now! :D You look super adorable btw!~ ^^]]<br/>
<br/>
Liza was taken back by what she had just heard, <b>""Collin Baker""</b> she repeated the name almost instantly as the Kings lips had uttered them. Him? Though Liza did not know him personally she had encountered him a few times, he was the one that had given Liza's little brother, who was much too young to earn money, work after their father had died. Both Colin and his wife were wonderful people, she had often talked to Colaria when she went to pick up her brother from the then small bakery. She shuddered, what could the Kings baker possibly have done? <b>""If you do not mind me questioning your majesty, what is his treason?""</b> Liza asked softly. <br/>
<br/>
Her head even more bowed today as she though of the things that he might have done, but both husband and wife liked to stay out of trouble. Liza clutched at the inside of her robes, the first thought that ran through her mind was how was she to execute a friends husband? Could she truly do this? And the bakery, ever since Collin had been recruited by the King to cook for him the bakery was run by some helpers, including her brother. What would happen to the bakery and the workers then? <br/>
<br/>
Many of the workers were in Liza's situation, they had once had a man running the household but he was gone now. Either due to sickness or because of the on going war. Though her reasons were a bit selfish, she needed to help this man. What ever he had done perhaps the King would have mercy on him if he explained himself thoroughly and begged for mercy. A small sigh escaped her lips, in these months she had never let an execution worry her, she had not thought of them as being horrible. But slowly, the thoughts crept back into her head...she felt like the same small helpless girl she had been the first time she had taken a life. </font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
5623,For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201434,"For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-29T14:26:00,Cora,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564097#post1771564097,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Currently unnoticed by most of those within the audience chamber there stood a small girl near the back aptly pretending to pay no mind to the conversations within. She was a small mousey haired girl of about 4’7” dressed in her usual maid’s uniform. As she made her way around the room she dusted things along the wall, pretending as usual, to be invisible.  She was the eyes and ears of the palace, and everyone knew that no matter where in the castle the important information was being passed, she would be there. Currently she was supposed to be a whole floor above in the library dusting off the books, but today the decision was to be made in the audience chamber and so the audience chamber was where she was supposed to be.<br/>
<br/>
She listened as the small boy came into the room and stood before the king. Raptly she listened as the queen attempted to once more make her plea and the king stopped her. Anyone watching her would have noticed that her breath became still and her hand dusted the same circle over and over again as she waited for that verdict to fall. When the King announced the execution of Collin Baker to take place the following day excitement flooded her face. To her the idea of being the one to tell the entire castle was exciting. Quickly she now made her way out of the audience chamber and did not hear anything else, she didn’t care about the executioners questions to the king, she knew Collin’s crime. <br/>
<br/>
Once she was out of the room she rushed to tell the first person she came across the news. She told a few people, who told a few more people, and the trend continued. By the end of the day just about the whole castle knew that Collin the Baker was to be executed for murder. Little Emma was one to find out about halfway through this trend. Emma, unto Collin’s knowledge, actually believed in Collin’s innocence. When Cornelia the Lady in Waiting told her that he was to be executed her face fell. Collin was going to be killed for a crime he never committed. She put down the princess’ blankets and briskly headed from the room.<br/>
<br/>
Letting out a deep sigh she headed towards the dungeons. Someone should let the poor man know the verdict of the crime. She headed quickly towards the dark dungeons, bade hello to the guard at the door and quickly told him of the king’s decision. The guard, also a friend of Collin Baker, bowed his head at the news but let the small Emma enter the room. She approached the bars of the dimly lit cell, holding a torch in one hand that she held high above her to cast the maximum light. Her light fell on the shabby looking man who appeared to have given up on life. His stormy blue eyes where void of all expression. “Collin?” she called him softly. <br/>
<br/>
She heard the rustle of movement of a chain that kept him pinned to the wall. He did not speak for a moment and she thought perhaps he did not want to speak with her. She was about to leave however when a horse voice whispered out to her. “Come to gawk at me as well Emma? You are not the first nor the last I’m sure” <br/>
<br/>
“I am not here to gawk at you Collin….surely you know me better then that”<br/>
<br/>
“Why are you here Emma”<br/>
<br/>
“To tell you….” Her voice shook slightly and then she cowered. “To tell you I plan to fight for your cause” With that she left briskly and headed towards the audience chamber in hopes of cutting the executioner off. She needed to plead Collin’s case at least once, to someone who might listen to her. <br/>
**************************************************  ***************<br/>
 ""If you do not mind me questioning your majesty, what is his treason?"" The king was angry at her need to question him, but he was merciful at the same time. He held up his hand for silence in the audience chamber. Looking down at the boy in front of him he said, “his crime? The murder of his wife Caloria” <br/>
</font></font></div>"
5624,For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201434,"For the love of Innocence.-Cora and AznCo0ki3,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-01-31T03:27:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567177#post1771567177,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">It took Liza all her will power to not sink to the ground as her mind willed her too. Colaria was...dead?! Her mouth fell open, her hood face seemed grimmer than it usually was. Liza gave a small shake of her head as the tears announced themselves swiftly into her eyes, it would look odd for a man to cry so Liza held it in. Something was not right, she knew the couple loved each other. She had never seen Collin as such a man, he could not be a murder....could he?<br/>
<br/>
Liza bowed her head even lower to the King, she had heard the trace of anger that ran through his voice. She was thankful for his mercifulness today, usually one would not get away with such insolence. Liza had a feeling she knew as to why she was let go, it was because the King needed her for this execution, it was true that she could be replaced but not <i>this</i> easily. People usually weren't too enthusiastic about landing a job as an executioner. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""If I shall be excused now Mi'lord, I should go break the news to the baker""</b> her soft voice giving away nothing as to the turmoil she felt inside. It was a tradition, an unspoken rule that the executioner broke the news to the poor lad that was to be beheaded. Unless, of course the King wanted to tell the accused himself. The King had not mentioned it so bowing deeply once more Liza walked towards the great oak doors of the audience chamber to escape from it. <br/>
<br/>
Liza felt like she could not breathe in this castle, she felt as if she was suffocating. How was she to take the life of a man who had been so kind to her family?! Walking outside in a hurry Liza almost bumped into a small figure. The small figure matched her own, she bowed her head slightly. <b>""Good day""</b> she said quickly. <br/>
<br/>
With out a moment to spare she turned on her heels and headed straight towards the dungeon. Liza had already been down there many a times, she felt as if she could go down there blindfolded if she were forced too. The stair way was narrow and the passage way was barely enough for two to walk side by side. It was dingy and dark, the only illumination coming from the occasional flaming torch that was placed on the wall. <br/>
<br/>
Liza sighed as she approached the door of the dungeon, the path seeming longer than the minute or two down. What was she to say to Collin? Liza had never needed to rehearse this before, usually it just came to her. She had no emotions when telling the accused that they were suppose to be executed, but somehow..this time it just didn't feel right. There was an uneasy knot in her stomach, and she had no clue what it could have possibly meant.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
5625,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-17T02:33:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528725#post1771528725,"In a world where all races live together it is a very messed up future and many things happen.  A hit man is hired to take out a male and a succubus. They seemed to have done something to earn this, but what?<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Diablo Lucifer<br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/>Job: Hit man<br/><br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i287.photobucket.com/albums/ll160/corman315/Random%20pics/Vampire-1.jpg""/>"
5626,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-17T03:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771528815#post1771528815,"Name- Only goes by Vix or Baby... no one knows her real name<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Meretrix Tenebrarum</div></div><br/>Age- 21 (at least she thinks she's that old)<br/><br/>Gender- Female<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i984.photobucket.com/albums/ae322/Vampire_Chick_Sintros_Girl/Already%20Used%20Characters/100.jpg""/>"
5627,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-17T22:57:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530176#post1771530176,"Diablo awoke crying again today, he was still hunted by his new parents death's, and he was a hit man for damn sake, how could he not save them!? They had taken him in....He stopped thinking about them so he could get his composure back. He got dressed and went to work in his car, though he was left with a big house with maids and cars, he helped the maids when he wasn't off killing his marks or gambling, he kept busy between running the buiness his new father gave him and being a hit man and working out and playing games he purposely kept busy all the time. After his long day at the buisness job he went to the casino to finish his mark. He came here often and no one suspected him of being a hitman though he did have a rep as someone you didn't mess with. He walked in and started to gamble playing blackjack."
5628,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-17T23:13:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530228#post1771530228,"Baby sighed as she walked around with her boyfriend watching him gamble away his money and also some of hers. She scowled at him as he got slightly waisted and kept playing until he had lost everything. ""Come on Inferno we don't have anymore money can't we go home now?"" she groaned as he was beaten once more in a game of poker and looked at her with a frown.<br/><br/>""One more game Baby please? I know I can win all of our money back plus some."" Inferno said and Baby sighed but frowned even more. ""And what do you intend on betting with?"" she huffed darkly and he smiled patting her shoulder."" don't worry about that Baby I got it covered and I won't loose I swear."" Inferno said but his arrogance and over confidence worried Baby to no end. She watched helplessly as he went and spoke to the better for Russian rulet and watched as he placed a bet only to be shocked at what was put up there... her. ""INFERNO! What if you loose?!"" she exclaimed and he smiled reassuringly ""don't worry I won't."" he said softly before watching the ending of the current round."
5629,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-17T23:58:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530398#post1771530398,"Diablo seeing his mark go to the russian rulete and like some risk bet himslef in for the round his mark was in, this would count as him killing him and he'd get his money for it. He watched as the last round ended and he chuckled lightly, this game exilrated him and he'd never really gotten hit the four times he played it and he felt that he would win."
5630,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:11:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530462#post1771530462,"""Please Inferno don't do this."" Baby begged but Inferno refused and went to where the next game was starting seeming very confident that he wouldn't die in this game so he wasn't worried about the girl he really didn't care for."
5631,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:33:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530553#post1771530553,"Being a hit man helped him pick up how his mark treated the succbus pleading with him. He stood in his spot next to Inferno ironically enough and held back his emotions putting on a poker face. It helped him to stay unreadable. He would have this game end this bastards life if he shot him himself or if he shot himself. Just then the game began with the game host handing the gun to the first person who started to look very nervous and wound up lucky this time. Then the next wasn't so. Round and round the circle and the demons who signed up had dropped like flies. It was just him Inferno and another that only lasted until he was handed the gun next. It was Diablo's turn and he smiled confidently. ""So are you enjoying your night here?"" he asked him casually as he got lucky."
5632,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:41:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530577#post1771530577,"""Heh are you kidding? I've lost every bet that I've put up tonight but I don't plan on loosing this one."" Inferno said confidently taking his turn and getting lucky before handing the gun back to the male across from him. ""What about yourself?"" he smirked having a feeling that he would not loose... yet Baby had to look away not feeling so confident."
5633,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:45:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530590#post1771530590,"""I've been having a good night won quite a bit, actually bet that looking to double that, I heard you were betting something better than money, is that true?"" he asked taking his turn and getting lucky again.<br/><br/>((lets drag this out for a couple turns each shall we?))"
5634,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:48:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530599#post1771530599,"(yep X3 )<br/><br/>Inferno smirked as he took his turn getting lucky again. ""Yeah... Baby, my girlfriend... but I don't plan on loosing and I'm pretty good at games like this."" he smirked having handed off the pistol to Diablo wondering how long this game would go on."
5635,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:52:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530605#post1771530605,"He took his turn and got lucky. ""She seems really nice, the most free succubus I've seen around, and better off too, most I;ve seen have bruises and I want to beat those who did it and take them in."" he said handing the gun off. ""What do you think about that?"" he asked curiously."
5636,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T00:57:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530622#post1771530622,"""Huh I don't think anyone could hurt Baby if they even tried... and honestly anyone who ever hurts one of the girls here gets their heads blown off."" Inferno informed the male as he took his turn then handed the gun back. ""I hate people that hurt the girls here too but at least they aren't around long enough to do it again."" he said softly and honestly... though in all honesty when Baby and him got drunk he did beat on her quite a bit... but neither of them ever brought it up after that... well she normally didn't remember like he did."
5637,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T01:00:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530630#post1771530630,"""Oh? sounds fair, nothing better than well deserved justice I say."" he said and got lucky again he then handed off the gun feeling that this talk was over. ""I've enjoyed this conversation my friend."" he said having a feeling this would be his final turn."
5638,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T01:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530663#post1771530663,"""What you planning on bowing out?"" Inferno smirked as he took the gun and had slightly noticed out of the corner of his eye that Baby had looked away and was talking to the bet keeper trying to get herself out of the bet. He then took the pistol and took his turn... though wasn't so lucky like before and soon fell over dead. Baby started to cry slightly as she heard the shot and knew without looking who had gotten it. She then spoke with the bet maker again and asked for a shoot off and was granted that since she wasn't a slave succubus so she got the chance to stay free."
5639,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T01:13:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530675#post1771530675,"Diablo smiled feeling lucky. ""That's why my friend have a good eternal sleep."" he whispered to inferno's corpse then stood to get his winnings. He noticed the bet maker talking to the succubus and knew something was going to change in the bet."
5640,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T01:23:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530705#post1771530705,"(will HHS taking quick shower)<br/><br/>the better walked over to Diablo after talking to Baby and handing her a gun. ""Baby wants a clean shoot off for her freedom, since she is not and has never been a slave that has been granted, if you don't want to then she walks free, will you accept?"" the male asked Diablo plainly as Babyglanced over to the male with rather cold eyes."
5641,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T01:28:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530721#post1771530721,"((kk))<br/><br/>Diablo saw the look in her eyes and recognized it. Though it was a challenge. ""OKay I'll accept."" he said not being one to back down from a challenge he'd land a non-fatal shot to her leg and leave once he made sure she was taken care of."
5642,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T02:11:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530860#post1771530860,"The better nodded and waved  Baby over and she turned before slowly moving over to the two males not looking down... not wanting to see her dead boyfriend. ""Okay you two, back to back, ten paces away from one another then on the count of three turn and shoot, not one second before."" the better said sternly before watching Baby nod and turn away from the male."
5643,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T02:18:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530877#post1771530877,"He nodded with the gun the better handed him and turned away. ""Sorry about that er....boyfriend of yours."" he whispered."
5644,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T02:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771530893#post1771530893,"""It doesn't change a thing... I don't believe you anyway."" Baby said coldly  before taking her ten paces when the better told them to start. She then heard him counting down and just waited for him to hit zero so she could turn and kill the man that ruined her life."
5645,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T19:31:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532506#post1771532506,When the better hit 0 he turned and shot her leg throwing off her shot. He heard her shot wizz by his ear just barely missing.<br/><br/>((sorry for the one liner))
5646,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-18T23:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771532871#post1771532871,(it's fine)<br/><br/>Baby gasped then growled when she felt the bullet going into her calf though got a shot off... unfortunately though it missed. The better soon came over and took the two guns before giving Diablo his winnings. Baby just sat there and started at her bleeding leg... she couldn't believe that she had lost... to a man! In such a way that she would have to become his slave... but a bet was a bet and she would willingly go with him and be his servant without complaint... well much complaint.
5647,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T00:30:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533001#post1771533001,"He walked over and knelt down beside her after getting his money winnings. ""I only did that because you challenged me, lets get you fixed up, then if you really are against coming with me you don't have to."" he said helping her up and bringing her to the doctor in the casino. ""I promised myself that I was only doing that because I don't back down."" he said after getting her in the care of the doctor. ""See you later, if you decide you want to I'll be back tomarow."" he said kindly then left the room. He went to his car and sat there deep in thought then started the car letting it purr for a bit like his cars did. He hadn't left yet there was something about her, she seemed familiar but how?"
5648,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T00:53:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533079#post1771533079,"Baby huffed when she heard Diablo and looked away even as he left though before long got up on some crutches then went to talk to Elno, the bartender, owner, and very close friend. They spoke for awhile before Baby walked back to the back and curled up on Elno's bed in the back quickly falling asleep as she thought of what was to come the next day... she would fallow through with what she had been sworn into... she wouldn't back down even though she didn't really care for the male that she had been sworn to."
5649,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T00:58:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533089#post1771533089,"After Diablo got home he put his winnings away safely and went to bed, having eaten before he went to the casino. He would look through his old marks tomarrow before his cover-up work he had. He could swear that she was one of his old marks but didn't know why. Worst of all he thought that it might be possible that he might have feelings for her. He shook his head clear and slept peacefully, well as peacefully as someone who was having a nightmare about a psyhco killer mark that he couldn't kill for only the gods knew."
5650,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:04:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533109#post1771533109,"The next day Baby went through her normal work, cleaning up around the bar and such in the morning, being mindful of her leg, then started to get set up for the afternoon when they were start letting people in. She made sure all the succubi were well and happy having helped make breakfast and lunch for them. She loved helping around the casino during, before, and after hours... it was nice to know that she was helping in the girls lives that lived there or worked there... and sometimes Elno even took her to visit some of the succubi that had decided to leave with families or that were actual slaves to make sure that they were still being treated right."
5651,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:11:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533128#post1771533128,"Diablo awoke and immediately got dressed then found his folder of old marks. He found one with Vix's picture when she was younger and read it. He knew she looked familiar, how could he have forgotten this mark? She was one of the worst he'd been sent after though he couldn't kill her, something about her stopped him then and seeing her now didn't help. He then put the folder away and drove to his cover-up work, keeping the fact that he was a hit man from his maids and even his new parents was very difficult but he did it. Then after that he drove to the casino taking his usual spot and walked in going to the bar and sat down to get a drink, he ordered a less affective drink and sipped at it, looking around for her. He knew her real name and her past, it was strange, it seemed even she didn't remember it herself. HE was deep in thought thinking about that time."
5652,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533179#post1771533179,"(okay I know this sounds bad but you got to remember who had razed her XD so he named her as well, her name is Meretrix Tenebrarum- Whore of Darkness)<br/><br/>Baby smiled as she moved her leg feeling a bit better now so she could walk on it without the crutches. she walked around serving drinking and smiling kindly at the customers not seeming at all like how her file had described her. She soon returned to the bar and spoke to Elno for a moment before he pointed out that Diablo was there and she sighed before walking down to him trying to give him a slight smile. ""After talking to Elno I figured that I would come with you if that is what you want... a deal is a deal and I am nothing if not a woman of my word."" she said softly and honestly wondering if he even wanted her to come with him... he hadn't seemed so interested the night before but she could never be sure."
5653,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:33:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533223#post1771533223,"((I'll have to remember that))<br/><br/>He smiled kindly back. ""Yeah I guess I was kind of distant."" he said laughing nervously. ""It was that well, nevermind that that's done."" he said. ""Okay, though I will tell you that you will not see any change freedom wise, that is part of why I did give you a choice, you aren't my slave. I've never believed in that."" He only believed in killing those he was sent after if they deserved it and taking the money if they didn't, the people never really cared knowing that was how he was they knew him. ""I see your leg is better, I'm happy to see that."" he said and he really was. ""And I don't remember if I said this..., Oh wait I did nevermind, whether or not you believed me is up to you of course."" He felt like he was rambling. ""So tell me a little about yourself  Vix. "" he said hearing her name before.Well her new name."
5654,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:39:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533243#post1771533243,"(heh well he could accidently call her that or something in the casino and Elno could tell him that she doesn't know that name... then maybe she overhears who she actually is and starts to remember so I'll start calling her that... what do you think?)<br/><br/>""Heh well I actually mostly go by Baby but you can call me Vix if you want"" Baby smiled slightly then nodded some and thought. ""Well... what do you want to know?"" she asked slightly with a slight smile trying to give him a chance like Elno wanted her to."
5655,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:42:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533254#post1771533254,"""Well mere...I mean Vix, How long you been working here? Do you enjoy working here?"" he asked curiously catching his half slip-up. He was glad that he didn't say her old name, and hoped she didn't catch his slip up. That would be bad, he could be found out if she did. Or maybe he couldn't he didn't know."
5656,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T01:58:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533314#post1771533314,"""I've been here for a few years... At some point about... three or four years ago Elno found me passed out outside... he said I was almost dead but I don't remember that... or anything before it really. He's taken care of me ever since. Heck I don't even know my real name, everyone calls me Vix because of the way I act, some call me Baby because they say I baby the succubi here but Elno calls me 'Baby' because when he first found me he had to take care of me and I didn't really remember very much... for a long time I couldn't even remember that I was a succubus."" Baby said softly then laughed a little at the end revealing exactly why she didn't know who she was.<br/><br/>Elno was watching the two carefully as he was filling orders and felt suspicious of Diablo right now... he had nearly called her Meretrix... her real name... he didn't want her to know her real identity... she had been so sweet when he had first found her... and so scared that he would kill her... no one had known why she killed so many people... but Elno did... as for the fact before she passed out and lost her memory she had begged him and confessed that she had been forced to do some pretty horrific things that she was not proud of."
5657,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T02:04:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533328#post1771533328,"""That was kind of Elno, I have been shown kindness by people too. I lost my family at a very young age, well the abandoned me, and I had to fend for myself  doing what it took, then this older couple took me in and raised me from three. But they were killed and I couldn't save them. I still miss them but the pain has faded and I know I still have them with me cheering me on."" he said smiling at her kindly. He didn't reveal that he was a hit man though he saw Elno eyeing him. He knew that it was unlikely that Diablo would know her old name."
5658,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T02:15:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533361#post1771533361,"""That was very kind of them... but I'm sorry about your real family... I wish I could remember mine but Elno said that if and when the time comes then I'll remember."" Baby said then sighed some before looking up whens he heard Elno coming over. ""Hey Baby could you do me a favor and take the drinks around... one of the girls doesn't look too happy and I know you're best with them."" he said softly and she smiled and nodded before going and getting the tray and walking around. He then glared at Diablo suspiciously. ""What did you almost call Vix?"" he said quietly and mostly calmly but you could tell you couldn't keep a lie from him... he would figure it out one way or another."
5659,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T03:04:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533506#post1771533506,"He looked at him not showing the fear that he didn't feel. ""Yes I almost called her by her old name, what's your point? Maybe I knew her back then, maybe I heard about her. You never know."" he said calmly not wanting a problem. ""I rememebered her name from the information what what she'd done that I found out and almost called her by her old name, then I caught myself, better not to risk her doing that again. Right?"" he asked looking at Elno understandingly."
5660,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T03:15:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533535#post1771533535,"""She doesn't remember any of that and no one around here does either... how do you know about it? That was five years ago... no one talks about it anymore."" Elno said staring at Diablo knowing he was hiding something. ""And I don't believe you were ever one of her friends because she never had any before I found her."" he said clearly not believing a word that the male spoke."
5661,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T12:42:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534651#post1771534651,"I was around five years ago, my parents would tell me to stay away from the killer, and  if I saw her run for my life screaming for help."" he said. ""They wanted me to be safe like any parents would. Does there have to be some untrusted way that I know about that?"" he asked getting irritated at the mistrust. ""What if I treated you like this? Wouldn't you get irritated as well. I was warned about what she'd done and to stay away and I was shown a picture of her that's all!"" he said then took a deep breath. ""Sorry I hate it when people don't believe me like they think i;m lying when I'm not."" And that was the truth his parents did do that not knowing that he was actually sent after her, but just he and his employeer knew that."
5662,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T15:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534744#post1771534744,"""I'm sorry... but I had a problem believing anyone who thinks they know Baby's past... because no one but me and her actually do. But know this, if I find out that you hurt her, ever, or upset her in a way that she's scared, I will find you and kill you."" Elno said first rather calmly then at the end making sure that Diablo knew that this was not a threat... it was definitely a promise.<br/><br/>After a few more moments Baby walked back over and sat down looking at the two curiously. ""What's going on? You two look irritated at each other or something?"" she asked softly having not heard a word or what they were talking about."
5663,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T15:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534755#post1771534755,"""I won't"" he emphasized the 't' at the end. He smiled over at her. ""He was making sure I knew not to hurt you in anyway."" he said in a kind voice. ""And I promise you that I won't in anyway harm you, if anything, someone will think even more before he even considered hurting you."" he promised her meaning it fully. He noticed the time. ""Shall we go it's just about time for people to start leaving anyway."" he said notcing how late it was."
5664,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T15:57:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534785#post1771534785,"""Sure, See ya Elno."" Baby smiled and Elno smiled back though couldn't help but worry a bit even after being told she would be safe. He knew that she could take care of herself but if this guy had been a bounty hunter... well he wouldn't think about that. Baby looked at Diablo as she waited for him though was curious as to what him and Elno had really spoken of... it seemed much more serious then just a warning to her."
5665,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T16:12:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534809#post1771534809,"He stood and waved to Elno and walked over to Vix then walked with her out of the casino opening her the passenger door for her and held it open. ""Ladies first."" he said smiling kindly to her."
5666,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T18:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535120#post1771535120,Vix smiled slightly before getting into the car and fastened herself in. She felt odd... As though she had met this male before... But at the same time she had no idea why she thought that... He was only veguly familiar.... Like she had only seen him and not spoken to him
5667,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T19:31:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535188#post1771535188,"Diablo got into the driver side and started the car. He then drove home, he did a little over the limit and got there when he usually did. He got out and walked around and opened her door. ""Welcome to my home, a little too big for just me but it's home and very luxurious."" he said smiling kindly. He didn't worry about her being here. He had a very secure room with anything that had to do with his hitman job locked in it and reinforced walls and door with steel enforcement. He took her to the front and opened the front door lights coming on revealing the first and probably largest room of the house."
5668,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-19T19:48:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535237#post1771535237,"""Wow..."" Baby said as she looked around seeing how huge the house was compared to the places she had visited... then how large the first room was. ""This place is huge... how in the world do you keep this whole place as clean as it is?"" she asked in shock as she walked in.<br/><br/>(so how are we going to have her remember everything? Is he going to slip up and accidentally ask her about her past like why she did it? Or maybe he accidentally left her file out on a table or something?)"
5669,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T00:30:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535895#post1771535895,"((We'll think of something))<br/><br/>Diablo chuckled. ""Me and my maids work to keep it clean I help them by doing my chores and they have theirs. It would drive me crazy to just sit around wile they do all the work. "" he said smiling. ""My parents left me with all they had inculding my father's business."" He let her look around this room taking in how it was laid out. ""Shall I give you a tour of the rest of the house or should I show you were your room and the bathroom are and make you some dinner?"" he asked kindly."
5670,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T00:39:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535916#post1771535916,"""I thought you said you lived alone?"" Baby said curiously and wondered why he would lie about that. ""Oh and I wouldn't mind a tour... this place looks really nice."" she said softly though honestly was starting to feel the tiniest bit of.... restlessness in herself... but she honestly wasn't sure about him still... he would have to show her that she could trust him a bit more."
5671,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T02:00:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536112#post1771536112,"""I never said anything about that I just said that my parents weren't around and I did mention that I had maids."" he said or at least he thought he did. ""Well since we're down stairs lets start here. He said walking down a hallway with two doors. ""The one on the right is a retro style game room."" he said opeing the door so she could see the room. ""And the one on the left is a workout room."" he said doing the same thing the lights being on sensor to come on but stayed on."
5672,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T03:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536513#post1771536513,"""No you did say you lived alone... you said you were lonely in your large house."" Baby said softly then looked and was shocked and impressed by the two rooms that she was shown. ""Wow this is awesome."" she smiled slightly though kept feeling a bit unsettled but was easilly hiding it."
5673,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T12:50:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537569#post1771537569,"""I did say that I was lonely though I didn't say I was alone. Half the time even with the maids here I feel lonely. But enough about that."" he said to change the subject. ""The game room is stocked with any ps3 and xbox 360 game that has ever come out and I continue to get the newest ones preordered so I have all of the extras for that for all of the games."" he said explaining what was in the game room for video games. ""Then there's pool and various arcade games that I especially like to play and I do have the older systems though only have the games I could find for them."" He then led her to the garage in the back of the house going through the dining room at the end of the first room and just before two stair cases go up. He led her under where the stairs went to upstairs then to the back door leading to his spotless garage with the 6 high-end cars that he was left with and his own personal body shop that had the right things to work on them. ""This is my garage, I keep the car I usually drive where I parked it protected from the weather in that three walled area as far back as it goes, it makes getting out to get to work in the morning convienent."" he said then rattled of the makes and model's of the other 6 cars in here. They all had the black on black scheme except the one in the back which was a blood red with white racing stripes, his new mom bought that car so he didn't repaint it and only made sure it worked, the others his new dad got and painted like they where. The car he drove he got himself, it was a Dodge Viper, black on black with dark gray racing stripes and red pin striping. ""What do you think?"" he asked hoping he wasn't talking too much."
5674,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T13:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537575#post1771537575,"""I think you're house is amazing to be honest."" Baby smiled softly but honestly before looking down at the one red car a bit curiously. ""Why is that car the only on that's really different?"" she asked softly pointing down to the red car that pretty much stood out like a sore thumb with all the black cars there.<br/><br/>(sorry it's kinda small and stupid compared t yours is about to go to church.)"
5675,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T13:15:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537582#post1771537582,"((it's fine))<br/><br/>""That's the way my new mom got it, and these black cars are how my new dad had bought the other five. He led her over to the red car it was a Porche 911 turbo. ""I haven't touched these cars mechancially except to repair when needed."" he said. ""The Viper I drove you here in is my creation, my new dad and I are a like in how we like cars, and this rose of a car is a sweet car, I take it to car shows when they have them because it's the most noticable of my cars. The five that my new dad got where two ferraris, two lamborgini's and a mercedes maclaren SLR. "" he said.<br/><br/>((just so I had some idea how to talk about them sorry for the repeat))"
5676,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T13:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537602#post1771537602,"""Ah... I guess I'm really not the best with the types of cars or specifics... really I only drive when I absolutely have to."" Baby said honestly before looking around a bit then over to Diablo slightly as she shifted and moved a little where she stood. To be honest right now she was starting not to feel the best... she was starting to feel a bit dizzy and her powers were fighting against her mind... but right now she was still stronger. It had been a bit over three days since she had had really any good contact with... well anyone... her and Inferno had gotten into a spat a day or so before he was killed and after he died she didn't want to have sex with anyone else... it was just one of those things... she had actually been planning on spending some... alone time with Elno tonight but instead she was here and nearly running on fumes."
5677,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T14:07:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771537625#post1771537625,"He noticed her acting dizzy. ""How long has it been?"" he asked her knowing she'd know. ""We could go upstairs and you could have your way with me."" He couldn't have her fainting first night she was here, that would be bad in Elno's eyes. He didn't want him looking around and finding out what he did for a living."
5678,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T18:18:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538078#post1771538078,Baby looked at Diablo for a long moment before hesitantly nodding a bit though seemed really unsure... she normally didn't sleep with a guy the first day she met them... and she wasn't sure if she could quite trust him yet.... she was just really unsure.
5679,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T19:29:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538263#post1771538263,"He smiled kindly and picked her up and started to carry her shutting the back door then walking up the left hand set of stairs into his room. ""I assure you this is just so you aren't fainting or anything, the last thing I need is for Elno to have to kill me because he thought I neglected you."" he said placing her onto his bed. Though he felt like that wasn't the whole truth. He then laid down resting his head on a pillow. ""Go ahead and do what you wish."" he said encouragingly. He wanted her to feel comfortable though this was a funny way to be trying to do that."
5680,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T19:33:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538278#post1771538278,Baby looked at him for a long moment before looking away slightly blushing for the fact that she wasn't used to starting anything... well with someone she hadn't been with before... she didn't know what he liked or how he felt about certain things...
5681,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T19:36:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538290#post1771538290,"He sat up and pulled her onto top of him and smiled. He kissed her deeply wanting to help her. Hoping that this would help her start with whatever she wanted to do, he was new to anything like this, well there was one time that he'd done this but she found out about his job and freaked out running away and leaving town. So this was the first time in years. He wrapped his arms around her pulling her closer."
5682,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T21:30:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538541#post1771538541,Baby smiled slightly in relief when she felt him pulling her down then kissing her. She kissed him back easily before wrapping her arms around him then ran her hands along his neck then down his chest before moving back up around his neck.
5683,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T21:41:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538596#post1771538596,He deepened the kiss happy that she had started and pulled her closer. He would let her do whatever she wanted when they got to that.<br/><br/>((I figured we could just do a skip here this time around))
5684,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T22:26:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538744#post1771538744,"Baby smiled easily as she kissed him then was happy an rather satisfied as they continued into the night.<br/><br/>The next morning Baby awoke with a soft yawn though was a bit confused finding that she wasn't in Elno's bed...though then she remembered about Diablo and smiled slightly turning to nuzzle her face softly in his chest.<br/><br/>(Ooh, idea! What if when he wakes up THAT'S when he calls her by her real name? )"
5685,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-20T22:33:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771538763#post1771538763,"((I can work from that idea hehe))<br/><br/>He opens his eyes to find Meretrix nuzzling his chest and suddenly moves to the side falling onto the floor almost glaring then remembered what happened and laughed at himself. He was content where was and the past made him move. He got back up and gets back into the bed. ""Sorry about that I forgot that I had company last night, it startled me."" he apologised as he laid where he was. The moment he thought her old name he couldn't speak it he felt vulnerable and unprepared to die he was in shock momentarily.<br/><br/>((what do you think?))"
5686,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T00:10:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539025#post1771539025,"Baby was completely and utterly shocked as she saw Diablo push away then fall of the bed and looked at him worriedly as he got back in bed. ""Are you okay?"" she asked softly having noticed the glare and was both confused and worried.... why would he glare at her like that? And move away from her in such a way that it almost felt like fear?<br/><br/>(It was funny but now I'm not sure how to let it slip XP oh yeah and you put this rp in the wrong section you know that right? This would be more of fantasy then sci-fi or futuristic.... it's not based in the future XP )"
5687,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T00:23:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539055#post1771539055,"((hehe yeah, technicalities, and yeah Idk we'll figure it out))<br/><br/>He looked at her kindly. ""I'm okay, I am really sorry about that I can't say that enough, I hope you feel better."" he said hoping that last night had helped her. ""I do hope that my little episode when I awoke didn't upset you, it sometimes happens to me. Ever since my new parents were killed I will do that from time to time."" he said and it did happen because of that he would do the same exact thing he had just done but this time it wasn't for that reason. He smiled kindly to her. ""Shall I get dressed and make us some breakfast, I could bring it up here to you. "" he offered.<br/><br/>((the file is on the bedside table, he left it out when he checked this the day she came there))"
5688,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T00:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539076#post1771539076,"(idea again X3 maybe when he goes downstairs she gets up and is looking for clothes when she spots it and sees part of a photo hanging out of it then opens it and picks it up. But when she reads part of it and sees her picture she drops it on the floor and he hears it and thinks she got hurt or something... what do you think? That way he comes up when she's kinda freaking out because she is suddenly hit with so many memories?)<br/><br/>Baby nodded a bit as she listened to him and hugged him a bit. ""Don't worry I'm okay.... I'm just glad you didn't get hurt falling like that."" she said softly then looked up at him and smiled a bit. ""That sounds lovely.... though do you happen to have any clothes in here that could fit me?"" she asked softly and curiously hoping that he did so she didn't have to leave the room just to find clothes to get dressed."
5689,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T00:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539086#post1771539086,"""Yeah, in that dresser over there."" he said pointing to the dresser by his bed side table. Her file lay closed on that table but he didn't see it where it was. He got up and put on a pair of pants and smiled kindly. ""I'll be back up."" he promised then went down to start breakfast, he'd do eggs and bacon for something simplier. He ate more modstly then others as well of as him."
5690,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T00:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539126#post1771539126,Baby smiled and nodded before getting up and getting her bra on then finding a pair of clean underwear that would fit. She then got dressed in a lovely black tube top with red silk lining and a short black leather skirt that was also rather tight. As she was brushing her hair she looked to the side and spotted the edge of a photo in a file that looked rather large. She knew she shouldn't snoop but she couldn't help it... it had a rather interesting name on the file... Meretrix Tenebrarum... that was an odd name she had to admit but somehow familiar. She opened the file and read a few of the articles as she held the large folder then saw a picture that looked just like her when she was a bit younger.... wait.... THAT WAS HER! She was so stunned she dropped the whole thing and covered her mouth her eyes becoming wide as suddenly so many memories and visions flooded into her mind... so many horrible gruesome images. She held her head not understanding as she backed up with her eyes clenched shut and pretty much fell backwards when she bumped into the bed but her head was hurting too much for her to notice.
5691,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T00:55:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539149#post1771539149,"Diablo heard a soft thud and turned the heat off on the stove and ran up the stair and into his room to see Vix freaking out and her file open on the floor. He looked at her worriedly. He sat by her and looked worried. ""Vix are you okay?"" he asked though knew she wasn't, she must be remembering now, having seen her file. ""Shit."" he whispered. He should have remembered to put that away before he left. He didn't know how to comfort her while this was going on. He lifted her head up and  moved so he was next to her and he hugged her to him. ""It's okay, your just remembering who you were, that won't change who you have become."" he said assuring her though wasn't sure himself what her remembering would do."
5692,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T01:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539163#post1771539163,"Vix was trembling when Diablo came over but not from the apparent 'rage' she had had when she was younger.... she was crying... harshly at that. ""No! No that's not me! That can't be me!"" she sobbed still holding her head with her eyes clenched shut shaking horribly. She just couldn't believe it... couldn't comprehend it... she would never do such things unless she knew that the people had done something horribly wrong.... but... she had killed children and pregnant women... what could they have possibly done wrong?! Why would she do that?! She couldn't remember yet.... all she knew was that in every memory there was a dark man there with her and she wasn't really herself... even herself from before."
5693,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T01:12:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539185#post1771539185,"""You were being made too, I was sent to kill the man making you do that or worse case senario if you didn't stop after...."" he shuddered. ""If you didn't stop I was supposed to kill you as well."" he shuddered again. ""I couldn't kill you, I'm a hit man I get sent to kill someone and I decide if they deserve it or not, I am the noblest hit man I know."" he explained. ""I can't hurt you, not then and especially not now, it's alright, you aren't like that anymore, your different, your a better person now, you are good."" he assured her. He wanted to help her get over this fit of ...he didn't even know what it was, denial? He hugged her closer to her. ""You aren't her anymore."""
5694,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T01:26:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539230#post1771539230,"""But if that's me then why didn't I remember any of that? And why was I almost dead when Elno found me? It... it just can't be me I would never hurt innocent people like that... even if someone was trying to force me..."" Vix whimpered weakly not understanding but clearly not wanting to accept that as part of her... which wasn't so good... if she didn't accept it then it would just haunt her as nightmares until she went crazy from them..."
5695,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T01:30:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539248#post1771539248,"""Vix, listen to me please. You need to accept that in your past you did these things, they'll haunt you to your grave otherwise, and I I-I don't want to ......Lose.....you."" he said having trouble saying it. He couldn't tell her more than that but she meant a lot to him now, and before what they'd done last night he couldn't stop thinking about her. ""Please, accpet that you did do these things and I know you'll feel better, you won't do them again certainly I can see that from how much you want to deny that you did."""
5696,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T01:41:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539290#post1771539290,"Vix looked into Diablo's eyes and something inside of her melted and she slowly nodded then was surprised at what he said and you could tell she was. ""Really?"" she whispered... it was something she had never heard Inferno say... and... it made her quite happy to hear him say it. ""But... please... tell me... why didn't I remember any of that? And why was I almost dead when Elno found me?"" she asked softly really hoping he could answer... she wouldn't even care if he was the reason she had been so hurt... she just wanted to know."
5697,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T01:50:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539320#post1771539320,"""Well he would beat you, the man that was making you do those things, if you refused he'd beat you, and I guess, I wasn't there the night Elno found you, but I can guess that he beat you so bad because you aboslutely wouldn't do what he wanted you too and you didn't want to so you ran away and I guess you wound up at the casino. And I really meant what I said."" he said sincerely. ""And sorry for keeping my actual job from you, it's not something I can tell just anyone, but I can see that I can trust you, please, don't tell Elno, that would only make him more suspicious of me and I really don't want half the town after me for killing him in defense or the other way around depending who killed who. I don't want a civil war on our hands."" he said meaning that. ""Can you please do that?"" He knew it was a lot to ask of her."
5698,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T02:00:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539350#post1771539350,"Vix was quiet for a few moments before nodding. ""Okay... I... I trust you and I won't say anything to Elno... but if he asks I will tell him... so long as you don't hurt me or any of the workers or succubi at the casino he won't care."" she said softly though then went silent for a moment her face going rather pale as a new memory came up and she felt almost sick. ""Did... did you get to kill that man?... or... say search his home?"" she asked quietly and was really unsure... she couldn't exactly be sure but she thought that her mother hadn't been killed... but she really couldn't be sure since she hadn't been aloud to see her mother like ever."
5699,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T02:11:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539396#post1771539396,"""That's where I was that night Elno found you, I got him after you escaped, I had arrived in position to kill him hours after you left. I searched his house, though there was a woman that was .... malnurished, I tried to get her to the hospital but she...she didn't make it......She died and her dying words were.....to give a message to you......"" he had to stop and breath before his compsure was ruined. ""She told me to tell you that she loved you and never wanted that man to make you do those things, she hoped you were living a better life. Her thoughts were on you, and she was happy that evil man got what he deserved."" he said. ""Your very much like her, I tried to keep her awake and talking, I asked her about you and her and she mentioned that she did want to see you but she wasn't allowed to. She was happy knowing you had gotten out of there and that was enough for her."" he said a few tears slipped past his practiced composure. He really wanted to save her but he couldn't just like his parents. ""I understand from her what it was like for you, and I am sorry that she didn't make it, if she lasted just a little longer she would have made it, I had just parked in the parking lot to the hospital when she demanded I listened to her dying wish and forget about saving her, she was happy to die knowing you had a chance a good life."" He couldn't hold back the sobs that shook him now, her mother had left a lasting impression on him and he couldn't forget her, not that he wanted to."
5700,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T02:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539436#post1771539436,Baby felt tears stinging her eyes as she listened to Diablo and  couldn't hold them back for long hugging him and crying into his chest painfully. She had only seen her mother a few times... and only once actually got to hug her or be that close to her. She had purposefully gotten in trouble when she was young just so she could see her mother as she was being dragged along to be punished... but after a few years the male had figured out what she was doing and she only got to see her mother once or twice after that. She was now hurting again... she had just remembered that she even had a mother.... only to hear that she was dead now... that sucked and it hurt.
5701,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T02:26:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539458#post1771539458,"""I'm sorry you had to find out, I'm sorry I couldn't help her in time, but she was just so mistreated and I could see bruises on her, he was treating her poorly too. He won't be bothering you again, I put a 50. caliber right through his head. And why he would abuse such a sweet woman is beyond me, she enjoyed seeing you though was sorry that he was going to punish you."" he stopped himself from crying with effort. ""I really wish that she could see you now, such a great young succubus and you turned out to be a great person, she'd be proud of what you have done and she'd want you to continue with this path."" He felt tears stinging but didn't let them overwhelm him."
5702,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T02:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539485#post1771539485,"Baby continued to cry softly though slowly tried to calm down. ""did... did she tell you my real name? Meretrix... I don't think that was the name she wanted me to have... it's okay if you don't know I was just curious."" she asked softly looking at him carefully then softly touched his cheek and saw nothing wrong with a man crying... she found that a strong man was one that could show that they were human and not hide everything.... but that just may be her."
5703,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T02:50:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539563#post1771539563,"""Yes, though I had already known that was your name and she did tell me she wanted you to have another name."" he said. ""He smiled happily when she touched his cheek. ""Lets go downstairs and get some breakfast shall we?"" he asked ""That should get our minds off of the saddening things."" he said looking happy being with her."
5704,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T14:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540856#post1771540856,"""Okay..."" Baby said softly with a nod before slowly sitting up and wiping her own tears away. She still couldn't believe it... but she knew she had to try and not deny it... she didn't want it to end up making her go insane or whatever."
5705,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T14:13:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540862#post1771540862,"He smiled at her happily. ""There you go."" he stood up and offered her his hand. ""Would you like to help?"" He was glad that she knew her past and that she could come to terms with it now."
5706,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T19:00:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541182#post1771541182,"""Sure I would love to help."" Vix said softly then thought some and frowned. ""There is one thing though... I don't think I want to be called by my real name... I just want to stay being called Vix or Baby... maybe in time I'll be okay with being called Tenibrious but that really depends I think."" she said softly before taking Diablo's hand gently and letting him help her up."
5707,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:05:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541363#post1771541363,"He smiled understanding. ""Not a problem."" he said and walked with her into the kitchen turnung the heat back on the stove and continuing to cook the eggs and bacon. ""You like scrambled eggs?"" he asked her look over at her.  ""And go ahead and start getting toast ready if you would like."" He said kindly."
5708,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:17:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541396#post1771541396,"""Honestly... I really don't like eggs..."" Vix said softly as she started to fix the toast and while she was waiting got the plates, utensils, glasses, and napkins out. She then got the toast and put it on the two plates before smiling a bit and looking over to Diablo."
5709,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:21:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541408#post1771541408,"""Would you like pancakes instead?"" he asked offering her something he could do quickly while the eggs finished. He would wait for her answer before he got the stuff out. He flipped a couple pieces of bacon. He saw that she got the plates and stuff ready, that would be helpful."
5710,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541424#post1771541424,"""If it's not too much trouble I love pancakes."" Vix smiled easily before looking in the fridge for the drinks. ""What would you like to drink?"" she asked softly though did smile at him."
5711,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:28:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541440#post1771541440,"""Orange juice please, and feel free to grab what you'd like."" he said then got the stuff for pancakes and made up enough of it for a couple pancakes for her and grabbed a pan and started those while the eggs cooked and the pancakes were done shortly after the eggs were and he put the panckes onto her plate with some bacon and the eggs onto his with some bacon. ""Here you go."" he said smiling."
5712,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541452#post1771541452,"""Thanks."" Vix smiled as she got out the orange juice and milk pouring a glass of each then put them both back int he fridge. she then sat the two glasses down and sat down at her seat. ""It looks and smells delicious."" she smiled before she started to eat happily and easily."
5713,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:34:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541467#post1771541467,"""Thank you, and thank you for helping."" He said as he sat down and started to eat, he used his toast for some of his eggs as a sandwitch then after that finished what was left. He sipped at his juice and sat there wondering if any maids would come and join them there was plenty for them to do that."
5714,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T20:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541527#post1771541527,Vix smiled as she ate happily and nodded to his thanks before going back to eating and thought a bit about what they might be doing today hoping that it would be interesting at least.
5715,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T21:22:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541665#post1771541665,"Diablo thought about what they'd do considering today was an off day for his car business job, and he wanted her to be entertained. ""I thought that I could finish your tour by showing you my collections."" he said. ""Then maybe we could shoot some pool or maybe play a video game, today is an off day for me from my business work and I don't have any marks to go after."" he said hoping she wouldn't mind him telling her that."
5716,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T21:43:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541750#post1771541750,"Vix smiled at the thought and nodded. ""That sounds nice... but despite the fact I've been living at a casino for like six years... I'm actually not that good at pool."" she said blushing slightly then noticed the look in his eyes and put a hand on his shoulder. ""Hey don't worry, if nothing else I feel I can trust you more then most people... you've been so kind to me and eve knowing my past you cared about me and didn't even try to hurt me... even when you had the chance."" she said softly then gave him a soft reassuring smile so he knew that she being honest and didn't mind."
5717,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T21:58:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541780#post1771541780,"""Okay, and I can help you get better at pool if that's what you want to do after I show you my collections."" he said standing up and collecting the dishes that they used and put them into the dish washer and after rinsing the pans and putting those in started the dish washer. He came back into the room and smiled. ""Shall we?"" he asked smiling kindly. He started for the other staircase that went up to the other hallway with the maids' bedrooms and his collections."
5718,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T22:47:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541868#post1771541868,Vix smiled and nodded before fallowing him up the stairs and looked around then wondered what kind of collections he had. she was enjoying heing here so far... she just hoped that they could keep her secret a secret.
5719,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T23:12:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541911#post1771541911,"He looked back at her as they reached the first collection. """"If your worried about your secret being kept a secret, not to worry it stays between us, and I know Elno already knows."" he said as he opened the door and turned on the light. there were glass cases of all types of bladed and blunt weapons from a mix of time periods. ""This is my melee weapons collection there are a few older crossbows too."" he said pointing out some of his favorites and the time period they were from."
5720,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T23:17:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541918#post1771541918,"""Thank you."" Vix smiled some when she heard him then looked around in the room. ""Wow this is so cool."" she smiled easily then hesitated for a moment before taking his hand softly and smiling a bit at him."
5721,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T23:23:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541929#post1771541929,"He smiled back and walked with her around the collection. ""Let me know when your ready I've got a couple more collections."" he said smiling kindly."
5722,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-21T23:34:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541945#post1771541945,"""Why don't we go ahead and look at them then?"" Vix smile easily and you could tell she was really happy and enjoying herself right now."
5723,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-22T00:23:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542050#post1771542050,"He smiled and led her out of the room and shut the lights off and shut the door. He then walked to the next collection. He opened the door and turned the lights on. ""Here's my collection of guns from all time periods, these I don't use to shoot, too valuable."" he said."
5724,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-22T00:39:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542100#post1771542100,"""Wow... where did you find all of these... they're really cool."" Vix said wish a smile looking around and really found all the guns pretty cool."
5725,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-22T19:36:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544003#post1771544003,"""Some came from friends who knew I collected some I found myself, one of my favorites is this ruger, hitlers personal ruger found where he was said to have been found dead, I find world war II especially interesting but that's just me."" he said. He pointed out a few more of his favorites, including the first 1911 to ever be made and a prototype gun from the earlier years of when guns were used. ""I like this collection, it's interesting to see how people made their guns and how different it differed from place to place. Don't you agree?"" he asked her smiling."
5726,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-22T22:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544365#post1771544365,"""Yes but the same could be said about any weapon really."" Vix smiled some looking around a bit. ""Do what else do you collect? or is this all?"" she asked with a smile but was just happy to hang out with him."
5727,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-22T22:55:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544414#post1771544414,"""You are right about that."" he said and smiled. ""I have one more though it is only art, I've collected it and it was started by my parents actually so if you want to see that we can go in there."" he said."
5728,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-23T02:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545181#post1771545181,"""Um... maybe later? Do you have anything else other then that to show me? Or do you have anything you want to do?"" Vix asked softly looking at the time. ""The Casino doesn't open for a little bit longer... in about an hour or two so I really don't need to be there until a half hour before opening."" she said softly hoping he didn't mind taking her to her work."
5729,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-23T19:40:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546611#post1771546611,"""Okay, I could help you get better at pool."" he suggested smiling. ""I don't mind driving you to work that should be fine. If Elno asks about me, have him talk to me I'll tell him what I do and what I won't do.""  He led her out of the collection room and shut the door and light off and walked to the game room opening the door and turned on the lights. ""Shall we?"""
5730,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-23T22:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547083#post1771547083,"""Okay... I mean... you don't have to tell him if you don't want to but I really can't lie to him... he has taken care of me for the last five years ya know?"" Vix said softly then smiled and walked into the room and over to the pool table getting the balls racked up before grabbing one of the pool sticks and held one out to Diablo with a smile."
5731,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-23T22:49:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547158#post1771547158,"He smiled. ""Thank you, but I had one custom made for me."" he said. ""It was a gift from a friend."" he said pulling a case off of the shelf above where the pool sticks were kept. He opened the case that was a little longer then a pool stick then he held his custom pool stick in his hands, it was finely crafted like the ones his friends used. ""Nothing special just different designs and such, just a normal pool stick, it is lucky for me when I use it but that works only when I need it to."" he said smiling. ""You can break if you wish."""
5732,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-24T03:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548294#post1771548294,"""Wow that's cool."" Vix smiled some then blushed a bit and looked away slightly. ""Well... actually I'm not even really that sure on how to hold the pool stick in the first place."" she admitted with a blush. It was odd for a woman who had spent the last six years in a casino not to know how to shoot pool but she found more interest in gambling rather then games like this."
5733,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-24T20:20:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550325#post1771550325,"He laughed softly. ""Here I'll show you while I break then."" He held the pool stick like you should letting her see well how. ""Like this and this is how you shoot."" he said shooting slower then he usaully did so she could see. The balls seperated. ""It seems I didn't get any in so it's your turn."""
5734,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-24T21:44:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550532#post1771550532,"""Oh and by the way which ones am I going for? Solids or stripes?"" Baby smiled some holding the pool stick like he did then waited for him to tell her who was what type so she could aim."
5735,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-24T22:00:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550580#post1771550580,"""Sense I didn't make any in, you can go after either."" he said smiling approvingly at the way she held the pool stick. She was a pretty quick learner."
5736,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-24T23:37:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550828#post1771550828,"""Okay."" Vix said trying to aim and hit the q-ball but kept missing  and seemed to get more and more irritated. ""Gah! See this is what I mean."" she frown irritatedly then tried again."
5737,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-25T19:38:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771553264#post1771553264,"He smiled and placed his hands on hers his arms around her. ""Try it with me."" he said. He did the moves while moving her arms and gripped the pool stick with her. He shot with her and got one in. ""Like that."" he said smiling. ""You try, I have faith."""
5738,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-26T23:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557331#post1771557331,Vix smiled clearly liking the closeness then nodded and took a shot and actually got one in and smiled easily.
5739,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-26T23:44:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557416#post1771557416,"He smiled. ""Good shot."" he said in approval. They played a couple games then they had to go to the casino. In the car Diablo started it then smiled at her. ""That was fun."" he said happily. He started the car then drove for the casino."
5740,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-27T05:07:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558331#post1771558331,(so how is it that we're going to have someone call the cops on her or whatever?)
5741,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-27T13:46:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558984#post1771558984,"((haven't thought of that, maybe they over heard Diablo and Elno the other day or they over here Diablo tell Elno how he knew who she was this day and freaking out calls the cops in the bathroom I like the second sanario, having a hitman and a target in the same casino must be scary.))"
5742,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-03T20:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573919#post1771573919,"""lol yeah and maybe the cops actually come and take Baby away? Would you mind starting that?)"
5743,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-04T19:39:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576091#post1771576091,"((I can if you want me))<br/><br/>He got them there in time for her to not be late and walked into the casino with her. ""Do you need to clock in or do you just start when you get here?"" He asked. Either way he'd go to the bar and get a drink tonight."
5744,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-04T23:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576575#post1771576575,"""I don't need to clock in but I do need to go get changed."" Baby said softly with a smile before going to the back and getting changed into something a bit more... revealing. She then went to the bar and spoke to Elno for a moment before taking a tray and a note-pad and went to take orders and fill drinks. ""So what's your secret Diablo? I haven't seen Baby so... happy in such a long time."" he smiled easily as he was cleaning out some of the glasses."
5745,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-05T11:22:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577729#post1771577729,"When he followed Baby to the bar after she changed he smiled kindly to Elno. ""I just treat her well and she was basically fainting so I gave her what she needed that's all."" he said. ""Then before we came in I helped her to get better at Pool."""
5746,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-05T13:02:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577752#post1771577752,"""You mean passing out from little contact... yeah Baby doesn't 'faint'."" Elno smirked then laughed a little. ""I've tried teaching her pool but she just didn't get the hang of it."" he said then watched Baby going around and shook his head. ""Now honestly what did you do? I haven't seen her like this in years."" he smirked before filling a few orders at the bar then going back to cleaning glasses and waited to hear what had happened... he hadn't seen Baby act much like this since he had told her years ago that he would take care of her no matter who she was."
5747,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-05T19:25:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578098#post1771578098,"""So i got my wording off."" he said then heard his question and thought about it when he went over to fill orders. ""I showed her my house gave her the contact she needed and made her feel at home. I cooked her breakfast."" he said. ""I was nice, and I showed her that I care about her."""
5748,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-05T20:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578207#post1771578207,"""That can't be all you did... I've been doing that for years and haven't seen her this happy."" Elno said honestly really wanting to know what was going on... it was just really odd... it almost seemed like a weight had been lifted or something."
5749,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-05T20:19:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578220#post1771578220,"""You really think I did anything besides that?"" he asked smiling kindly and softly laughing. ""I really didn't do more than that."""
5750,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-06T02:11:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578690#post1771578690,"""Yes I do... I haven't seen Baby so happy in a long time you must have done something more then what I and Inferno did.... I just can't figure out what."" Elno said honestly before filling a few more orders then coming back and cleaning some dishes.<br/><br/>(I thought he was going to tell Elno so someone else can hear about it?)"
5751,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-06T19:52:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579632#post1771579632,((and i thought we talked about Elno asking her about it first. hehe))<br/><br/>He ordered a drink and sipped at it upon getting it. He used this time to be to his thoughts.
5752,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-06T21:50:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579818#post1771579818,(no Diablo was going to talk to him about it XP)
5753,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T00:12:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580002#post1771580002,((only if he asked about it))
5754,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T00:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580015#post1771580015,(....... -__-;; he's been asking about why Baby is so happy being around Diablo... it's because he accepts her for who she really is I thought that was kinda obvious)
5755,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T01:05:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580056#post1771580056,((I thought we were going to have him talk to her first then she tell him to talk to Diablo))
5756,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T01:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580062#post1771580062,(no I don't think so anyway)
5757,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T01:14:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580069#post1771580069,"((I thought thats what we agreed on, but anyway on with the rp have Elno insist to know and Diablo shall tell))"
5758,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T01:30:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580096#post1771580096,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>VampHunterX13666</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771579632#post1771579632"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">((and i thought we talked about Elno asking her about it first. hehe))<br/>
<br/>
He ordered a drink and sipped at it upon getting it. He used this time to be to his thoughts.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Elno walked around filling orders and helping out a bit before finally huffing and walking back over to Diablo. He had been watching Baby more and talked to her a bit but she kept denying that there was anything different. ""Okay Diablo really, what's going on with Vix? She won't tell me anything and I know there's something different."" he huffed as he came back off to clean some of the glasses."
5759,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T20:29:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581746#post1771581746,"""Okay, I'll tell you. But do remember that this was in the past and my occupation is still what it was then."" he said. He then sighed and started. ""When she was going around I was sent to kill her. I'm a hitman, I decide if the target deserves to be killed and change what has to be changed if not, and take the money. I saw that it was her dad doing it. but anyway that isn't the point. After she saw the target file for her that I have she remembered who she was, I accept her for her past and present."" he said very simply. ""And I think it helped her to find out what happened to her mother."" he said smiling at Vix seeing her. ""Now you know what I did and what I really do. I couldn't hurt Vix, no matter what, I even accept that she did that and she was made to. And I will encourage her to stay on this path, and take care of anyone who may tempt her to stray from this good path."" he declared and finished his drink. He saw a man playing the slots nearby run without taking his winnings. ""Oh shit I shouldn't have said that in a normal volume of voice......"" he said trailing off. Next thing he knew he heard sirens, six police cruisers on their way. ""Elno, the police are coming."" he said a blank expression on his face, it showed when he was concentrating on hearing further then most demons could."
5760,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T20:43:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581771#post1771581771,"""Well that certainly explains why you almost called her Meyetrix the other day."" Elno said softly before also seeing the man run out and frowned deeply. ""What should we do? If we explain to the cops what was going on they may not take us in... but if we don't tell them the whole story then they would probably take all three of us in... her for what she has done and us for keeping her safe and hiding that we knew about her."" he frowned unsure but waved Baby over with a slight frown which caused her to worry a bit. ""What's going on?"" she asked the two worriedly."
5761,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T23:26:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582083#post1771582083,"Diablo looks at her. ""Someone overheard me talking to Elno and that bastard called the cops, they're a few blocks away but will be here shortly. ""he said. ""I'm sorry, I should have thought to speak quieter......."" he trailed off. ""They've just parked and will all come in at any minute. And sure enough they come in guns ready in their hands and Diablo fights the urge to snap their necks to protect Vix. They split off just slightly until they see Vix and they sprint over and two jump on her pinning her to the floor. ""What are you Assholes doing?!"" Diablo demanded but didn't move to hit them for it. He couldn't help her out if he was in as well. ""We're taking this animal in, are you stupid?"" ""Oh yes, if she was who you believe why didn't she turn on you and kill you?"" This gets them thinking for seconds then handcuffs are tight on her wrists. ""It doesn't matter, she's going in."" Then she stood up. Diablo looks at her his expression one of worry and caring. Then she is slowly walked out. ""Didn't have to embarrass an innocent girl like that."" Diablo muttered under his breath. He looks over at Elno to see his reaction."
5762,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T23:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582111#post1771582111,"""What?!"" Vix said shocked then even more so as some cops stormed in and fear showed clearly in her eyes as they pointed their guns at her then tackled her. She whimpered a bit  as the handcuffs were placed too tightly on her wrists and her fingers started to go a bit numb. She looked at Elno and Diablo pleadingly before she was walked out of the casino and allowed them to set her in on of the cars. ""Could you please loosen the cuffs a little? My hands are going numb."" she asked softly to one of the cops though had a feeling they wouldn't be so kind to her.<br/><br/>Elno was pale but right now you couldn't tell if that was from the fact that his best friend had been taken away and he was supper upset or that he was supper ticked. ""We have to go down and get her out... they have to try her and you were the one that was sent after her so maybe they will listen to you."" he said in a rather dead tone trying not to let his anger get the best of him right now."
5763,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-08T00:37:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582171#post1771582171,"The shock he was fighting showed for a bit then he calmed himself. ""Lets go."" he said leading the way to his car. He knew what he would try, anything he could. Elno was right she had a right to trial first, and this would go against the case, there were camera's in the casino that caught the whole thing.<br/><br/>The cops had gotten her to a jail cell for holding in the station and took the cuffs off only when she was secruily in the cell.<br/><br/>Once Diablo and Elno were in the car he drove to the court house knowing they would have authority over the police, and they knew who was sent after her. It would mean people knowing who he was but he would put up with that for Vix. When they got there they told them what happened and what evidence they had to suggest police brutality and the whole situation. The court called over and told them to let her go when Diablo and Elno got there, and that there would be a trial and their actions will be acounted for. Diablo and Elno were back in Diablo's car and speeding to the station to get Vix. Once there they went inside and waited for her to be let free."
5764,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-08T02:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582368#post1771582368,"Vix whimpered as she was pushed into the cell and rubbed her pulsing hands and wrists crying a little softly though no one seemed to care. When Diablo and Elno came to get her the policeman grudgingly agreed and went to get Vix out of the cell. ""Meretrix Tenebrarum!"" he said looking at the row of cells but no one stepped forward... to be honest Vix didn't even recognize her own name... she wasn't used to it in the least. ""Meretrix Tenebrarum!"" he called again irritatedly before storming down the rows of cells before he spotted Vix curled in on herself in the cell. ""Hey didn't you hear me girl?!"" He demanded making Vix look up. ""I don't go by that name anymore... my name is Vix... I didn't even realize you were talking to me until you came up to the cell."" she said softly before standing and and walking to the bars. The man scowled and glared at the girl darkly. ""Your buddies are here to get you, you'll have a court trial in a week, you better have a damn good loyur."" he said before opening the cell and leading her to the front. As soon as she saw the two she ran and hugged them both before clinging to Diablo her hands still rather red and shaking. Elno glared at the officer coldly when he saw this. ""What did you do to Vix's hands?"" he asked angerly."
5765,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-08T23:56:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584240#post1771584240,"Diablo hugged her back. ""It's not the time Elno, come on."" he said dragging Elno out and got to the car. ""They got in Vix sitting across them and Diablo drove them back to the casino once he stopped he sighed. ""Are you okay Vix? I'm sorry you went through that, I'll get you a lawyer that will help you thought this, we'll get you cleared."" he promised her."
5766,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-09T00:36:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584329#post1771584329,"Elno frowned darkly though allowed Diablo to pull him out and held Baby close as they drove back to the casino. ""Yeah... my wrists still hurt but I'm okay... let's just get this cleared up and hopefully everything will be fine."" she said softly then kissed Elno lightly on the cheek. ""Can we go home now?"" she asked Diablo softly and Elno didn't mind that knowing that Baby probably just wanted to relax and forget about tonight already."
5767,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-09T22:01:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585909#post1771585909,Diablo nodded and kind of felt something when she kissed Elno though let it go and took Vix home leaving Elno there. Once home Diablo went inside and started on dinner for them. He knew how she was with him but it somehow bothered him. He shook his head clear and concentrated on making dinner.
5768,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-09T22:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585917#post1771585917,"""Are you okay Diablo? You didn't say a word on the way home and you're being very quiet. Is something bothering you?"" Vix asked as she helped a bit with preparing the food but was rather worried. She then moved to set the table and looked in the fridge for what to drink. ""What would you like to drink?"" she asked softly as she fixed a light fruity cocktail for herself with a mix she had grabbed from the casino."
5769,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-11T15:31:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588984#post1771588984,"""That smells good, could you make me one of those?"" he asked then sighed. ""It's strange, but the way you and Elno are just seems to bother me, I know that it's irrational and not something that's likely to change, and it's something that makes you happy so I don't want it to. I'll live."" he said not really knowing how she'd take that he looked away to finish dinner and get i on the table."
5770,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-11T15:45:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588995#post1771588995,"""Sure I'll fix you one."" Baby smiled before fixing another cocktail then went to the  table and listened to Diablo and nodded. ""Ah okay... you're jealous."" she grinned lightly before going and sitting in his lap lightly and kissed his neck softly. ""Don't worry okay?... he's like my brother... with benefits when I need them."" she said then smirked a little at the end."
5771,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-11T15:53:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589002#post1771589002,"""I ....... am.........I guess."" he said then smiled and hugged her. ""I know how it is for you and why I shouldn't be that's why it makes no sense for me to be but....."" he trailed of when she kissed his neck. ""I'm not just don't want to lose you over something stupid like this."""
5772,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-11T16:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589009#post1771589009,"""You're not going to loose me I promise."" Vix smiled softly before kissing Diablo lightly on the lips. ""Now how about we go ahead and eat?"" she suggested with a smile as she stood and sat back in her own seat."
5773,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-11T19:16:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589169#post1771589169,"""Okay, sounds good."" he said happy to have that worry at ease. He put some of dinner onto each plate and had the extra plates just in case some of his servents wanted to join them. He smiled and started to eat being hungry. He only worried about her being sent to jail now. ""I'll get my lawyer to help you, the police actions tonight will work with you, they really didn't follow procedures the way they should have."" he said. ""And we can hopefully at least get the charges lessened being that it was obvious you were being forced, I have wittnessed this and if it means blowing my cover so what I have a friend that can erase that from peoples minds after the case."" he said. ""I'll do anything it takes to keep you from jail."""
5774,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-11T23:08:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589511#post1771589511,"""Thank you Diablo... I really hope everything goes well like you said."" Vix said softly though just had a bad feeling about this whole thing. Before too awful long she was done eating and finished drinking her drink. She then just sat there and thought for awhile trying to figure things out... like why he would do all of this just for her. It just didn't make any sense."
5775,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-12T21:22:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591315#post1771591315,"He had finished and gotten the dishes into the kitchen. Then sat with her and smiled. ""Your probably wondering why I would do so much to help you aren't you?"" he asked and leaned back in his chair. ""Even tell a bunch of demons my profession to prove that I know what happened, I could even have a friend of mine play out that night from my memory. I know gifted demons one can erase the minds of those except us and Elno so they don't know im a hitman, well and my employeers, just that I used that fact to help your case."" he said. ""I care about you a lot, that's why I would do that."""
5776,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-13T07:20:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592445#post1771592445,"""Wow... I don't think I've ever had anyone except maybe my mother and Elno care that much for me... Thank you Diablo."" Vix said softly and got up to go and sit in his lap lightly and hugged him giving him a soft kiss on the lips before laying her head on his chest. ""I care allot about you too."" she said softly having her eyes closed her head still on his chest lightly though a soft smile on her lips. She didn't honestly know about 'love'... to be honest her kind normally couldn't fall in love... they were sex demons... love didn't matter to them."
5777,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-13T19:33:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593006#post1771593006,"He hugged her back and smiled softly back to her. He was content like this though it was getting a little late. ""Shall we go up and lay down maybe watch a movie and cuddle?"" he asked. He liked the feel though hadn't in so long. And he thought she might enjoy just relaxing after the night she'd had."
5778,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-13T20:12:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593063#post1771593063,"""Sure I would really like that."" Vix smiled as she stood and made sure everything was straightened up before going to the door and smiling at Diablo waiting for him before she would go upstairs."
5779,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T00:43:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593559#post1771593559,He smiled at her and followed her to the stairs then picked her up and laughed softly walking up the stairs and into his room. He set her on his bed and set up the movie picking one at random. He hit play then joined her and cuddled her as the movie started.
5780,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T00:56:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593589#post1771593589,"Vix smiled and laughed a little when he picked her up and curled closely to him when he cuddled close to her and watched the movie with him easily. It was nice, just relaxing for once  without feeling the need to have sex."
5781,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T01:16:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593618#post1771593618,He looked over at her at a slower part having seen this movie but was enjoying himself all the same. Spending time with her was fun and relaxing to him. He kissed the top of her head and smiled then looked back to the movie.
5782,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T01:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593649#post1771593649,Vix seemed intent on watching the movie though did smile up to Diablo when he kiss her and nuzzled him lightly before yawning as the movie was coming to a close. She smiled at him and kissed his neck lightly and teasingly staying curled close to him.
5783,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T01:34:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593658#post1771593658,"He smiled and didn't make a move to shut off the tv or dvd player and kissed in the lips lightly. ""I'm happy your here."" he said pulling her closer. He slide down so he was laying down and moved onto his side."
5784,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T01:38:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593667#post1771593667,"""Me too."" Vix said softly nuzzling him lightly though then looked over at the tv. ""Were you wanting to watch another movie or just don't feel like getting up yet?"" she asked with a light grin teasingly nipping and kissing his neck again."
5785,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T01:46:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593677#post1771593677,"He reached for the remote and turned both off. ""I think that your being distracting in a way that I love it when you are."" he said smiling. ""Your such a good tease."" he laughed softly."
5786,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T01:52:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593683#post1771593683,"""Hm, well do you want to be distract... together?"" Vix said lightly and teasingly pausing a moment to bite his neck lightly and playfully."
5787,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T19:25:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594922#post1771594922,"""That's an irresistable offer."" he said kissing her. ""ANd you said you weren't good at starting."" he teased laughing softly and pulled her close then moved to his back so she was on top of him. ""I think that's a great idea."""
5788,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T20:08:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595012#post1771595012,"""Well when I don't know what my partner likes no I'm not good at starting."" Vix grinned before kissing and nipping at Diablo's neck lightly and teasingly as she straddled him a bit and moved a bit closer to him."
5789,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-14T20:22:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595049#post1771595049,"""Yeah?"" he said and smiled while her teasing his neck pleasured him. He held her closer and lightly bit her neck. He knew he would have fun tonight."
5790,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T17:31:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771620769#post1771620769,"In the morning he got up and awoke her so they could get ready and get to the courthouse, they had to meet with his attourney. The court had approved that his attourney work Vix's case. Once in the car he drove Vix to the courthouse, feeling a little tired from last night but he enjoyed that. He saw his attourney's car in the parking lot and parked next to it. He then got out and opened her door for her. Then locking the doors he walked with her into the courthouse. Once through the medal detector he saw his attourney and he lead them to a room and closed the door behind them. ""So this is the famous Vix, as your called now, it's a pleasure to help you out of this mess. I looked over your case and the report of the night the police brutalized you. I'm confident we can get you out of this mess. Oh where are my manners? I'm Angel."" he introduced himself."
5791,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T17:48:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771620917#post1771620917,"(YES!!! XD this makes PERFECT sense XD Angel the famous bounty hunter who fell in love with his final target as an attorney for an ex-target of a current bounty hunger XD )<br/><br/>Vix was very nervous and on edge as they came to the court house and stayed as close to Diablo as she could. She then looked at his attorney and gave him a slight smile as they came into the room. ""Yes.... I actually just recently got my memories back from when I was younger. And it is very nice to meet you Angel."" she smiled slightly before they all took a seat and Vix sat next to Diablo feeling more at ease sitting close to him. ""Shouldn't Elno be here too? I mean I don't want him to get in trouble."" she asked softly and a bit unsure though thought that Elno should be there since he knew about her and took care of her instead of turning her in."
5792,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T18:07:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771621079#post1771621079,"""He doesn't have to be here for this and as far as I'm concerned he's not going to get into trouble, he did keep an eye on you to make sure you didn't go to your old ways. And you look well taken care of by both him and Diablo."" he said smiling. ""I just wanted to have you com in so that you can make sure I've got your side and Diablo's. Diablo is willing to reveal his job to save you, he must really care for you. Though I'm sure knowing him he's got a plan to fix that once your cleared."" Diablo nodded and smiled holding her hand. Once Angel had her side and Diablo's and everything he needed he saw them out with a friendly good bye for now.<br/><br/>((lolz, it was just a name hehe))"
5793,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T18:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771621224#post1771621224,"(lol XD )<br/><br/>Vix smiled and easily told him what had been going on at that time and how she had lost her memory for about five years until she stumbled upon Diablo's files the other day. She was happy to hear that Angel could help them and thanked him before she left with Diablo. ""So... what else do we have on the agenda for today?"" she asked him with a bright smile seeming very relieved now that she had spoken to someone and knew she had a chance."
5794,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T20:48:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771622658#post1771622658,"""I do have to go to work then I thought that we could head over to the casino and you can do your work there, no one would dare do that again there."" Diablo said getting into the car after he helped her in. He drove towards work."
5795,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T20:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771622782#post1771622782,"""I don't suppose you could go ahead and drop me off at the casino before you head to work do you?"" Vix asked softly wanting to see the girls and assure them that everything was okay and that she wasn't going anywhere."
5796,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T22:20:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771623606#post1771623606,"""I can do that."" he said though felt uneasy about that. Elno would be there so no one would do anything today. When he got to the casino he handed Vix a cell phone. ""If you need me for anything while I'm at work just give me a call and I can be here in minutes."" he said then kissed her. He really felt that he loved her. ""And could you say hello to Elno for me?"" he said in a cheerful voice. He hugged her."
5797,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T22:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771623697#post1771623697,"""Of course."" Vix said softly then was a little surprised when she felt him hug her and she could feel something different... something that almost felt wrong... something that almost felt like she wasn't supposed to feel... but what was it? She smiled slightly and kissed him softly on the lips before she got out of the car and waited to see if he had anything to say before she got out and went inside.<br/><br/>(I had an idea slightly, what if she got wasted by mistake because she picked up someone else's glass and ended up  either having sex with someone else or mistakingly going hom with them? What do you think?)"
5798,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-17T23:37:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771624539#post1771624539,"Diablo drove off waving to her as she went inside then headed to work. The work day went uneventfully, and after lunch he had to see parts his team made up and see them run.<br/><br/>((maybe, I like the second one. Hmmmmmm I have something to add to that, what if someone who hates her for killing a loved one gets her wasted then takes her home to rape her and keep her from her trail? or maybe just locks her in a room to keep her from the trail? Do you like my addition to your idea?))"
5799,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T01:02:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625370#post1771625370,"(yeah let's do that)<br/><br/>Baby smiled as she helped the girls get ready and also got changed into something a bit more revealing before heading out and started to work the room making sure that everyone was having a good time and everything was going well. She sighed as she ordered a drink at the bar to calm her nerves, tomorrow would be a big day and she was still feeling nervous, she was only going to have a few medium drinks... she didn't want to get wasted right before her court date after all... just wanted to get loose enough to sleep easy tonight... without having help from Diablo that is..."
5800,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T01:16:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625495#post1771625495,"The parts ran great. Diablo was impressed with the work his team did on them. He went back to his office and wondered what Baby was doing right now. He did worry about her, what some people might do to her."
5801,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T01:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625758#post1771625758,"""Hey Vix when is Diablo going to get here?"" Elno asked Vix and she shrugged. ""He should be here in a little bit."" she said softly before heading back to give out drinks. She then came up to aother male that had just walked in and sat at the bar. ""Hello sir how my I serve you this evening?"" she asked with a king smile not realizing that this was a man from a group that she had bee sent to kill when she was younger.<br/><br/>(Could you please be the dude?)"
5802,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T15:07:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630665#post1771630665,"((sure))<br/><br/>""Hello."" he responded caually. He ordered a hard drink.<br/><br/>Diablo was just getting off from work and sat in his car making sure he hadn't missed any messages from Vix or anybody else."
5803,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T15:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630784#post1771630784,"""Would you like anything else?"" Vix asked with a smile as she told Elno the order and he started to work on it along with another drink for her."
5804,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T16:31:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630931#post1771630931,"""That's it."" he said kindly. ""I saw that you were taken out of here last night, what was that about?"" he asked faking curiousity perfectly."
5805,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T17:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771631164#post1771631164,"""It was just a mix-up, nothing to worry about I assure you."" Vix said softly before giving Elno her order. He soon came over with both as Vix had to go and take another order so he just sat the two down making sure the male knew which one was his."
5806,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T19:14:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632126#post1771632126,"""Thank you."" he said. This was perfect all he had to do was switch the drinks when she wasn't looking and take her when she was drunk. With the drink he ordered it shouldn't be too hard to do that. He smiled and picked up his drink. Now he just had to wait."
5807,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T20:08:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632590#post1771632590,Vix smiled as she made her way back to the bar and sat down a seat away from the male and started to sip at her drink not realizing that it was just a bit too strong for her normal taste.
5808,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T20:34:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632882#post1771632882,He smiled having switched the drinks successfully it was only a matter of time until he could make his move and take her from the casino undetected or unstopped.
5809,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T20:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632966#post1771632966,After a little while Vix started to feel the effects of the strong drink and held her head slightly when she started to feel dizzy and was actually starting to feel drunk.
5810,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T21:28:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771633432#post1771633432,He watched this and felt that any moment he'd have his chance.<br/><br/>Diablo was stuck in bad traffic just outside his work and anxiously wanted to get to the casino.
5811,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T21:55:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771633641#post1771633641,"Vix sighed setting her head down in her hands and Elno patted her shoulder slight before going into the back for a few minutes to set up the bed for her in his room and to get her something to drink and some headache pills... this would all take about ten minutes, in which she just sat there rather dazed but was still conscious."
5812,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T22:33:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771633986#post1771633986,"Seeing his chance he picked up Vix and ran her out to his car then tires squealing drove off. He made sure no one saw him then went to his place. ""That was too easy, didn't she even realized what was happening?"" he was talking to himself queitly. Once in his house he looked her into a closet where he knew she couldn't get out. Diablo got to the casino in time to see a car speeding away and turn a corner then disappear and thought it was strange someone would drive so fast. He got out of his car and walked into the casino scanning the place for Vix he walked over to the bar feeling worried because he couldn't see her, he thought maybe she was in the back passed out. He sat down hoping that Elno would confirm this."
5813,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T22:57:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634167#post1771634167,"""Hey bub let go."" Vix slurred a bit but couldn't fight him right now... really she had no idea who had picked her up... for all she knew right now it could have been Elno or even Diablo. She then ended up passing out in the car then groaned a bit as she was placed in the closet and felt odd... even more so since she felt like this wasn't Diablo's house or the back of the casino where Elno would take her if she passed out.<br/><br/>""Hey Vix room's ready for... where'd she go...?"" Elno said as he came out from the back and saw Diablo sitting at the bar but no one else. ""Hey Diablo... have you seen Vix? I just left her for a moment... I don't know how but she got wasted after just having like three drinks... they weren't even that strong..."" he said softly and was really confused about that not knowing that that guy had switched the drinks and taken her away."
5814,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T23:10:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634327#post1771634327,"Diablo couldn't speak for a moment. ""I thought you had taken her back there or something. I did see someone driving away awefully fast, a blue ford, that's all I could see, no plate, no make."" he said. He sounded calm yet he was going crazy. ""Can you get me a medium drink, I need to slow my thoughts down so I can process them so I can hope to find her."" he said. If he didn't find her before court tomarrow she'd never be free."
5815,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T23:37:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634590#post1771634590,"""Yeah I'll get you a drink... hey if it helps there was a guy sitting next to her and when I came back he was gone... I know he's on the security camera video."" Elno said softly as he poured a medium drink for Diablo."
5816,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T23:42:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634631#post1771634631,"He took the drink then heard him. ""Show me!"" he said urgency in his voice. ""Please that may be the one who did this."" he said as he takes a sip and it does help."
5817,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T01:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635499#post1771635499,"""Okay hold on a second."" Elno said softly before calling over the other head girl in the bar who walked over and he told her to take over while him and Diablo went into the back ""Okay this way."" he said softly before walking ever to the door that lead to the back and the security room."
5818,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T13:48:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639019#post1771639019,"He followed and watched as he did this. ""You mentioning that guy got me thinking.... I just hope that I'm wrong."" he said finishing his drink and he could think a lot easier with his thoughts slowed. He just hoped that the group of people he thought the man belonged to wasn't the case with the guy."
5819,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T17:17:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639562#post1771639562,"""So who do you think it was?"" Elno asked before he started to pull up the video from earlier and let it play seeing that the ma had taken her. He growled at this fact and switched to the camera's outside but it looked like the plates on the mans car were messed up so you couldn't read them. ""He switched a very strong drink for Baby's medium drink, she can't handle that much at once, he waits till I go to the back then picks her up when no one's looking and she's too drunk to tell the difference between a stranger picking her up and one of us... DAMN IT! I should have payed closer attention to her!"" Elno growled hitting the desk slight out of anger and worry.<br/><br/>(can we also go to Vix waking up now? like along with Elno and Diablo talking I mean XP )"
5820,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T23:15:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641576#post1771641576,"((yeah sounds good.))<br/><br/>Diablo glared. ""Just what I thought. It's a group that formed to take her out after the job was given to me. They didn't agree, they are trianed but not hitmen. BUt still not to be messed with. ""he said then thought of rescuing her. ""I'm going to need your help, how good of a shot are you with a rifle?"" he asked. ""I'm going to need the back up to get her out, no doubt that coward knows who she's with and has called back-up.""<br/><br/>The man had some friends from the group come over telling them the news and that he expected company. There was 24 demons in the house now and before Vix woke up one managed to get away with raping her. Though he didn't think he would pay for it, his buddies picked on him for it in a teasing manner. Vix remained locked in the closet. And the man who brought her there did give her some soggy bread and water for something though nothing else. Him and his buddies had guns in the house and anticapated something happening. though a few were shot because of the paranioa. The man scolded those he freaked and told them to relax."
5821,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T23:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641725#post1771641725,"Vix whimpered as she awoke with a massive headache and felt pain in her stomach and lower. She then realized she wasn't wearing any underwear and started to get really irritated. ""HEY ASS HOLES!!! LET ME OUT!!!"" she hissed darkly her head still ringing a bit but as of right now she didn't really care as she slowly stood and tried the door before kicking it ad would have shot the handle out if they hadn't have taken the gun off of her.<br/><br/>""Of course I know how to use a gun, who do you think taught Vix? She didn't hardly even know how to hold a gun when she came here I taught her everything she knows."" Elno said pulling a handgun out of the hidden holster that he had"
5822,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T01:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771642677#post1771642677,"""Good, we need to go to my house then, I'll explain the plan on the way."" he said smiling. ""Nice handgun by the way."" he said as he walked out to his car. ""I'll see you outside, I'll let you do what you need to to have this place be fine so we can save her. Diablo got outside and got nervous when he realized that it was 12. They had to hurry. He got into his car and started it as he shut the door."
5823,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T03:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643801#post1771643801,(I thought we were goig to have it take a few days for them to find her?)
5824,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T15:11:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647191#post1771647191,((Never said he knew where they were did I? hehe trust me please. He thinks he does but he doesn't. He knows the place from 5 yrs ago hoping they are still there.))
5825,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T15:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647222#post1771647222,"(ah okay)<br/><br/>Elno smiled with thanks before he went to get everything set up so the other manager could handle the place for however long they needed. Before long he was outside and got into the car as he loaded a second gun and made sure the first was ready when needed.<br/><br/>""LET ME OUT!!!"" Vix growled as she moved and kicked the door as hard as she could and you could hear a cracking sound coming from the wood which made her smirk before trying to kick it again."
5826,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T15:43:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647291#post1771647291,"The four guys near the door hear this and banged on the door. ""Keep it up and youll be put into the cellar, that is stone with steal reinforced and has steal doors two inches thick. ""The door opened and she was hit with the stock of a gun knocking her out. When she would awake she'd be where they said she would hopelessly locked into the basement.<br/><br/>Diablo drove way to fast to his house. ""Your prepared."" he commented. ""When we get to where I think they should be you'll cover me with my sniper while I go in and kill anyone that you can't get and get Vix out of there."" he said. When they got to the house he went in with Elno following, going to his secured room with his hit man stuff. He went int there knowing Elno would follow. The wall to the right was full of guns of all types, mostly asault rifles and sniper rifles and pistols all silensed and had the best scopes he could buy and the best performance parts for power. There was a table with a laptop. He turned that on and with one click a map appeared with locations marked with color coded dots. He moved the map and zoomed into where the house was. ""They should be here."" he said."
5827,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T15:52:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647317#post1771647317,"Vix groaned as she felt the blow and passed out soon after. When she next awoke she looked around then cursed before feeling her head and groaned slightly. ""Great... now how am I supposed to get out."" she muttered silently looking around for anything that could help.<br/><br/>""Well then what are we waiting for?"" Elno said before grabbing one of the rifles and made sure it was loaded and that he had ammo for that too along with his pistils."
5828,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T19:30:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647964#post1771647964,"""Hold on, that one won't suit you well."" he said though was serious he pulled one that he had made but rarely used. ""This one would be better for you, it's not set to me so you can set it to you without messing with my shot."" he said smiling swapping the rifles. ""It's loaded."" he said and grabbed his favorite assault rife with suppressor, red dot sight and flashlight mounted to the bottom of the barrel along with a spare 1911 inside the stock in a compartment and grabbed a silenced 1911. He then went back to the car with Elno and drove to a good sniping spot a couple blocks away. Once Elno was set with the silenced sniper he nodded and hoped that he was right. ""I'll contact you through this ear piece and tell you what I find."" he said handing Elno an ear piece putting on in his ear. He then went over to the house, it seemed dark. He opened the door and turned his mounted light on. It was too quiet, he didn't like that. ""It's too quiet, can you see any movement?"" he asked Elno. He continued to search the rooms, there was quite a bit of them in this place. He was starting to think he was wrong."
5829,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-20T20:43:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648471#post1771648471,"""Nothing so far... I can see into the two upper levels and there's nothing in there either... maybe after you came after them they moved their base?"" Elno said still watching but saw nothing off about the building at all... well other then the fact it was abandoned.."
5830,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T16:14:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655837#post1771655837,"After a couples hours of searching he met up with Elno. ""You were right, they moved."" he said then saw that it was morning. ""This isn't good, if she isn't at that trial......"" he trailed off and sat down and leaned on the wall. ""They wanted to Vix to miss her trial, and now she'll be sentenced to death for sure."" He pulled his phone out and called his attourney. He explained what happened and he said he would see about postponing the trial. After the call he thought. ""They wouldn't have thought to check her, I gave her a cell phone before dropping her off."" he said. He called that number. It rang then a males voice picked up. ""Hello Diablo, I've been expecting your call."" Diablo's face was filled with agony, they had thought of everything this time. ""Vix is very feisty, gave one of the boys hell of a time when she was out cold, nearly got loose though you know how she is more then anyone else I'm sure."" ""What do you want?!"" he exclaimed not wanting to mess around. ""I want her to suffer, and now she's in a place with a monsterious fiend, though I'm sure you know what one."" He remembered and was enraged. ""if you harm her I will shoot you into obliteration!"" ""funny, how can you do that when your so far from finding me?"" then he heard a gun shot and the line dropped. ""Shit!"" He looked to Elno putting his phone away. ""We need to hurry. She doesn't have much time. They've got her with a mutant of a demon who will torture her slowly. They created it to handle targets that someone failed to kill."" he said."
5831,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T16:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655875#post1771655875,"(Now can we go to her and stay with her while also working with Elno and Diablo XD )<br/><br/>""Where else might they be?"" Elno asked seeming to be really really worried now after hearing the shot and what Diablo said. He was scared for Vix, he didn't want her to be hurt and from what he could tell something had already happened."
5832,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T18:27:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656532#post1771656532,"((I keep getting side tracked.))<br/><br/>Diablo shook his head. ""I don't know. I know that I saw the car turn just after the intersection by the casino but that dosen't really narrow it down."" he said and you could tell he was just as worried as Elno was. ""Lets go back to my house and see if we can find anything supicious on the map.<br/><br/>Just like the man said there was something down in the basement with her, you couldn't touch it but it could touch you, and it enjoyed messing with people. ""Ah, so I finally get to torture you."" he said in it's snake like voice. ""This is going to be fun."""
5833,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T19:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657119#post1771657119,"""Okay then lets go."" Elno said wanting to find Vix as soon as they could.<br/><br/>Vix shivered and looked around. ""Who's there? I'm not scared of you whoever you are I can take you!"" she snapped looking around but inside she secretly was shaking and scared... she just didn't want anyone to know."
5834,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T20:56:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657652#post1771657652,"""Isn't that so cute, your scared to death of me."" it hissed in its voice. He laughed and it's voice seemed to be jumping around the room. ""I'm going to enjoy torturing you."" it said then was right behind her, its claw on one of her arms wrapped around it. ""Lets get started."" it said pulling her to the torture set up and strapped her in. ""Those guys messed you up, I hate it when they rape before I can torture."" It moved about. ""I guess Ill just have to live with that."" it said placing underwear on her. ""They could have redressed you at the very least, they know me better than that.""<br/><br/>Diablo drove with Elno and went back to that room, he pulled out his other two screens and pulled up the map with the casino as the middle point, as well as had the police communcations up to look that way and satelite maps."
5835,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T21:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657682#post1771657682,"Vix tried to pull away when she felt him grab her arm but he seemed too strong and she ended up just snarling at him. ""LET ME GO! LEAVE ME ALONE!"" she snarled but actually was a bit surprised when he put underwear on her but didn't care she just wanted to get away from him and this place."
5836,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T21:27:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657860#post1771657860,"He laughed. ""Your struggling is making this so much better, keep yelling, and scream your lungs out no one can save you."" he said pulling a lever and the table he strapped her two arms up legs tied to the bottom started moving a gap forming in the middle. He stopped with it was half an inch of a gap. ""Yes this is going to be very fun."
5837,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T21:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657902#post1771657902,(Which middle? Long ways or through the center where her waist is?)<br/><br/>Vix snarled and tried to break the bonds around her hands before she felt the table move making it almost impossible for her to move. She wished she knew where Diablo and Elno were... if she could just get out of here and get to them everything would be okay.
5838,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T21:39:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657955#post1771657955,"((long ways))<br/><br/>""Like the table, I can have it move the other way too, though I'm sure its hard for you to try and get loose now."" he said having it move a bit more. ""You know, I do this out of boredem, I'm stuck down here all the time, and my guest never want to talk, I start to torture them and I find I like the sound of their pain, though, it gets boring when they try not to scream."" he pulled a knife down from the wall, it looked rusted and stained with blood, and smelled like blood. He places the flat edge on her stomach and acts like he's trying to figure out how to atopsy her. ""I'm sure your friends will love to get me when they find this place, only they can't I'm like a one way mirror, I can hurt people but no one can hurt me."" he said boredly."
5839,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T21:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658060#post1771658060,"""But why would you do this if you have such powers? You can over rule the people that have stuck you down here and free yourself. And if you were nice to the people that are forced down here I'm sure they would talk to you with no problem. If you were to help me I could promise you a better life then this, when I was younger I had been forced to do so many horrible things by an awful man, but one day I got away and found my way to a casino. The owner found me half dead outside and I begged him not to hurt me, I explained that I had been forced to do horrible things and I didn't have a choice. He's protected me for the last six years even when I lost my memory and then got it back. I'm sure both him and my boyfriend would be glad to help someone else."" Vix said trying to stay calm and was being honest. Everyone deserved a second chance, that included him and Diablo and Elno were the perfect people to help with that."
5840,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T01:44:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660161#post1771660161,"""You don't get it girl. I enjoy torturing people they stick down here and I like the dark here. They keep me taken care of and I torture those they want me to. I couldn't think of another life."" he says laughing and cuts her arm a couple times shallowly. ""Your boring me, start screaming."" he said boredly. All this talking was really getting boring."
5841,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T02:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660682#post1771660682,"""You can torture me all night and I won't scream, I can turn the pain into pleasure and make myself stronger."" Vix said coldly not making a sound as he cut into her arms and just stared at where she thought he was.. She could take the pain for some time and could turn it into pleasure so she wouldn't get sick or anything and that was what she was probably going to do."
5842,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T14:56:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771664109#post1771664109,"((she's no fun))<br/><br/>""Oh yeah?"" He hissed and stabbed her arm and moved the blade as he took it out. ""You really are no fun, I might just have to let you sit here and bleed out at this rate."" he said in a bored voice. He sat down in his chair and sighed in a hissing like voice."
5843,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T15:14:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771664141#post1771664141,Vix groaned a bit painfully as she felt the cut but was trying to keep her pains to herself... yet you could still tell she was in pain somewhat All she had to do was hold out until Diablo got there. That shouldn't take too long really... Probably tomorrow even.<br/><br/>(lol no she's just not a weakling XD)
5844,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T19:17:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665339#post1771665339,((It seems that your god mooding just a little bit with her not even wincing.))
5845,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T19:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665413#post1771665413,(shall fix later sorry)
5846,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-22T19:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665494#post1771665494,"((its fine just discouraging when im trying a part i not too good at and the other character has no reaction what so ever, and i've had a a very stressful vacation))"
5847,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-23T07:12:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672261#post1771672261,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Sinsue Hoshigo</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771664141#post1771664141"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Vix groaned a bit painfully as she felt the cut but was trying to keep her pains to herself... yet you could still tell she was in pain somewhat All she had to do was hold out until Diablo got there. That shouldn't take too long really... Probably tomorrow even. <br/>
<br/>
(lol no she's just not a weakling XD)</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>(sorry it took me so long XP )"
5848,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-26T20:58:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694193#post1771694193,"He gets up and then stretches the table the other way it can just as much as the first way. ""What to do about your unresponses."" he hissed as he walked around her slowly. He took more knives down and stabbed into her other arm and her legs. ""This company is boring I may have to complain to them later."" he said out loud."
5849,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-26T21:54:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694270#post1771694270,"Vix gasped when she felt the table being stretched and the knives being stabbed into her and groaned slightly. ""Please just leave me alone!"" she cried out finally trying to move and get out of the restraints."
5850,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-27T19:04:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695886#post1771695886,"Her moving about was making the wounds open. ""If you keep doing that you'll die much too quickly."" he complained and took the knives out. ""I want to have more fun."" he snickered and wiped the knives down on his pants. ""Why don't you tell me about your boyfriend and brother you want to come save you?"" he said in a soft hissing voice."
5851,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-27T19:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695919#post1771695919,"""Why... should... I?!"" Vix hissed but was also panting from the pain and loosing of blood. She was already starting to get a bit dizzy and had stopped moving... if only to keep herself alive long enough for Diablo and Elno to find her. She was grateful that succubi healed quickly for some of the less deep wounds were already quickly healing up and the others were bleeding less."
5852,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-27T20:03:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695965#post1771695965,"Diablo and Elno took a couple of days to fine the place. though once they did they scoped out the area and Diablo pointed out a good sniping point. ""Radio me when your up there."" he said then got into position to storm the place."
5853,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-27T20:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695999#post1771695999,"Elno nodded before making his way to where Diablo had pointed out and watched what was going on. ""I think the guards are about to switch off... this might be the best shot you get at going in."" he said over the radio hoping that everything would go as planned and that Baby was okay."
5854,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-27T20:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696011#post1771696011,"""Right."" he said then slipped in, he took out the guards with his silenced 1911. He brought them into a closet and hid in there. He quietly radioed in. ""How many guards can you see inside?"" he asked. He wanted to know what he would face before he got to the one who took Vix and find where she is."
5855,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-27T20:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696030#post1771696030,"""I see two groups of about five guards, one by a door down the hall from you and another group by a door at the end of a hallway... then there's about three guards walking around patroling the area."" Elno said softly and quietly sniping the two guys in the hall without anyone noticing."
5856,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T00:03:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696392#post1771696392,"He saw this and got the three patroling and moved to the group at the end of the hall and got that group. He saw the guy he was looking for and two others in the next room. He shot the two and pinned the guy to his chair and having closed the door he couldn't call the remaining few. ""There should be a couple more passing where you can see, take them out."" he said to Elno. He questioned the man and getting the answer shot him. ""I know where she is and you won't like it, after you get the last three you should move into here with me, that will be the last of them."
5857,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T00:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696441#post1771696441,"Elno sniped the last few men then went in to where Diablo was. ""What where is she?"" he asked worriedly thinking she would be in the other room but didn't know for sure."
5858,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T00:32:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696459#post1771696459,"""She's in the basement with a nasty creature. I know it's weakness, but without that it can hurt you without being hurt it's self, and it loves to torture marks that still live after having many people after them."" he said. ""I happen to have it's weakness on me, knives made of silver. As strange as that sounds. Lets go."" he said leading him to the basement then kicked the door in by the handle guessing the weak spot and got it, after he led the way down the stairs and gasped seeing the sight. ""Ah, my old friend, this fine victum was hoping you'd come."" the thing hissed in delight."
5859,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T00:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696467#post1771696467,(quick question before I reply was she still chained to the table or up to the wall?)
5860,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T00:36:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696471#post1771696471,"((still the table, it hadn't moved her, not wanting her to die too fast.))"
5861,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T00:43:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696491#post1771696491,"(Kay just wanted to make sure XD )<br/><br/>Elno was shocked at the sight of Vix looking pale and passed out cold still bleeding a bit but had tones of scratches and scars on her now. ""Vix..."" he said quietly looking at her pained form with slight horror in his eyes. He didn't have a silver knife but he figured that Diablo would want to face this guy on his own."
5862,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:09:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696539#post1771696539,"""Vix....."" he said and stared at her form. ""So it's true you enjoy torture, lets go. Elno, take care of vix, those levers loosen the table and bring it back together."" he said to Elno and went to the creature. ""You know I knw your secret."" he said slicing him with the knife. It hissed in pain and got a knife. They started slashing at each other and  Diablo kept him busy, and intended on killing him this time."
5863,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:19:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696572#post1771696572,"Elno nodded and quickly went over and freed Vix before running up the stairs with her and outside. He then touched his earpiece to call over to Diablo. ""Okay we're outside, do you need me to help kill that thing?"" he asked as he held Vix close  and tried to heal her as much as he could... but she was so... malnourished that her body couldn't heal that well"
5864,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:22:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696589#post1771696589,"""I'm fine, get her out of here, take my car."" he said. ""I'll call you when he no longer breathes."" he said and the knife fight got intense. It lasted for hours and finally Diablo had it on the ground no legs and one arm left. ""Any last words?"" he asked. ""Yeah, I'll see you in He....."" it trailed off as Diablo cut off it's head. ""That takes care of that. ""Elno, how is Vix? I've taken care of that thing."""
5865,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:33:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696616#post1771696616,"""She's not good... not at all... most of the wounds were infected but I can't heal them fully nor can any of my staff... we got the infection out but she'll have to heal on her own... with your help of course..."" Elno said before moving away from Vix's bed. ""So do you want me to come and get you?"" he asked softly a bit worriedly hoping he was okay."
5866,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:37:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696624#post1771696624,"""Yeah, come get me."" he said then felt a stab of pain. The arm that held the knife had moved to stab him in the leg. He gasped. and lit the arm and other pieces on fire. ""Hurry please."" he said. then hung up and limped up the stairs and out of the building to wait for Elno."
5867,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:45:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696638#post1771696638,"Elno quickly left and made it back to where Diablo was in no time and got out of the car helping him in. ""Will you be okay to drive or do you want me to drive you and Vix back to your house? After we get you fixed up that is."" he asked as he got in the drivers seat and drove back to the Casino."
5868,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:52:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696662#post1771696662,"""You should drive to the casino at least, that damned thing I forgot I had to burn the pieces once they were severed."" he said and was grateful for his help. ""You know your a great shot, maybe we can work together to catch my marks I deem are needed to be killed, I'll the pay, 50/50."" he said smiling at Elno. ""You could be the sniper."" He teased and knew Elno was a better sniper then he was."
5869,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T01:57:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696678#post1771696678,"""Heh, talk to Vix about that."" Elno laughed before helping Diablo out of the car once they were back at the casino and right away lead him to where Vix was sleeping still seeming to be in pain. A woman came over and started to heal the wounds that Diablo had received easily."
5870,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T02:02:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696708#post1771696708,"He felt much better and lay with Vix, watching as she slept. He hoped she would be alright soon. He didn't leave her side and made sure she had something to drink when she awoke. He would ask her about Elno when she felt better and she didn't have that worry on top of her being hurt."
5871,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T02:13:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696738#post1771696738,"""If you want you two can sleep in the extra bedroom in the back? I have a feeling we're gonna have a fight on our hands soon and we only have two beds in here for anyone who gets hurt."" Elno said softly hoping Diablo didn't mind that."
5872,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T02:18:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696749#post1771696749,"""Would it be okay to move her?"" he asked Elno. He had moved into the bed with her careful not to move her in anyway. ""I don't want to if she can't be."""
5873,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T02:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696816#post1771696816,"""She is stable... so yes she can be moved she'll just be sore for a little bit."" Elno said softly hoping that Diablo would be okay and also then Vix would be okay as well... though he knew that all she needed was a little bit of contact."
5874,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T00:44:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698302#post1771698302,"He  nodded and picked her up. ""Lead the way."" he said smiling. He felt fine, though carrying her made him sore he didn't mind. He hid it well. He would do what he needed to help her. ""Tell me how I can help her."" he said in a kind voice to Elno. ""I know you know how, you've known her for this long."""
5875,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T00:55:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698334#post1771698334,"""Well she is a succubus... contact is normally a must... but until she gets better on her own rest and relaxation is more important... just stay close to her for awhile until she's feeling better and she'll be fine."" Elno said softly as he lead Diablo to the extra room and turned the light on for him. ""Here we are."" he said with a slight smile having revealed a rather clean room."
5876,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T00:58:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698340#post1771698340,"He smiled and nodded. ""You know I'll do that. The guns are in the trunk of my car?"" he asked not remembering. He didn't want people knowing about him until they had to, and for as long as they had to. He laid Vix on the bed and sat down next to her carefully. He was happy she'd be okay."
5877,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T01:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698355#post1771698355,"""Yeah... and as soon as she's better we need to call in and tell them that we found her so they can call off any searches that have went out."" Elno said since they had asked for help finding her and he supposed people were still looking."
5878,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T20:06:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699715#post1771699715,"""Yeah."" he then pulled his phone out to call Angel and told him the situation. He was glad that he could get the court to postpone. She'd have a couple of days to recover then she'd have court. He thanked Angel and put his phone away and watched Vix. ""Yeah, we should."""
5879,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T22:14:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699903#post1771699903,Elno gave a soft nod before leaving the two so they could both rest and hopefully feel better.<br/><br/>(should we skip to when she wakes up or the day of the court appointment before they go in?)
5880,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T15:53:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702176#post1771702176,((when she awakes.))<br/><br/>Diablo lays down with her careful to not hurt her and falls asleep knowing she was in his arms and safe now. He hadn't slept well when she was stuck in that house. He was sure it was completely burnt down now. He made a call to a friend to make sure that was done.
5881,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T16:08:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702182#post1771702182,"Vix moved a bit with a slight whimper and groan before slowly waking up the next morning and was surprised to feel arms around her... though that actually made her nervous... until she saw who it was that is. ""Diablo?"" she said quietly feeling tears coming to her eyes as she pulled herself a bit closer to him without hurting herself."
5882,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T16:17:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702194#post1771702194,"He awoke and saw her crying. ""I'm sorry, did I hurt you?"" he asked worriedly and hugged her back. He was happy that she was finally up. He felt better rested and better in general. ""The court date has been pushed back, Angel told the court what had happened and they gave you time to recover."" he said to her. ""Everything is fine."""
5883,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T16:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702197#post1771702197,"""Oh no I'm not upset.... I'm just so happy t see you."" Vix said hugging him a little tighter and kissing him softly. Cuddling close to him and seeming really happy to see him."
5884,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T16:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702208#post1771702208,"""That's good, I was really worried about you. And knowing that that thing was there...."" he trailed off. ""It was known to slowly kill in the most painful ways. I had to keep busy with the planning on how to find you and save you so I wouldn't start worrying, only got couple minute naps for days."" he said though felt better now. ""I promised you I'd be here for you."""
5885,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T16:52:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702222#post1771702222,"""I know and you are still here for me."" Vix smiled cuddling him a bit before nuzzling his neck lightly and playfully.<br/><br/>(sorry it's short is having blocks)"
5886,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T17:30:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702254#post1771702254,"((its fine))<br/><br/>He smiled happily and kissed her lightly. ""I always will be."" he said. He then stopped hugging her and handed her some food. ""You must be hungry, please eat something."" he said. He wanted her to eat something having been malnurished and beaten. He shook that image from his head and memorized how she looked now, healthy and well rested."
5887,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T17:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702258#post1771702258,Vix smiled before slowly moving so she was in a more sitting position then took the food and started eating easily. After she was finished eating though she still seemed to be weakened... though that wouldn't really change until she had a different type of nourishment.
5888,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T17:56:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702277#post1771702277,"He smiled seeing she was physically looking a little better after eating. ""How do you feel?"" he asked. She still seemed weakened though seemed to be feeling better."
5889,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T17:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702283#post1771702283,"""I feel a bit better now... just really weak."" she said softly not really seeming to want to ask for what she really needed... she was still slightly shaken from when she had first woken up in that place... and a few times after that as well."
5890,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T18:02:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702287#post1771702287,"He kissed her deeply and laid her down laying on top of her. ""I know theres more you need."" he said kissing her neck lightly and seductively. ""Or am I wrong and you want me to stop what I'm doing this moment?"" he asked in a loving voice."
5891,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T18:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702310#post1771702310,"Vix smiled with a slight blush when she felt him getting on top of her and nipped his neck lightly. ""No you're right, go right ahead"" she smiled teasingly as she stroked her fingers down his neck and onto his chest seductively."
5892,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T18:27:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702326#post1771702326,"A week later the court went as Diablo thought it would, it was close but Vix was deemed innocent and he had his friend working on wipping the memories of people of his being a hit man. The guards eyed him as he left with Vix, nerviously watching. He chuckled and helped Vix into his car. Then he drove away after thanking Angel. He smiled over to Vix. ""I'm glad you were cleared of thise deeds."" he said smiling happily. ""You really don't need to go to jail in my book, you've changed for the better. Even after remembering you haven't changed."""
5893,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T18:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702330#post1771702330,"""Yeah, thank you for helping me with that."" Vix smiled leaning over to kiss him on the cheek lightly. ""So what shall we go and do now?""  she asked with a bright smile seeming really happy now that her name was cleared and she didn't have to worry about anyone knowing Diablo's past and hopefully people wouldn't be scared of her for her past... the only ones that needed to fear her were the people that hurt the workers and slaves from the casino"
5894,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T18:39:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702341#post1771702341,"""Lets go and tell Elno the good news, he'll be happy to know that your clear."" he suggested. He smiled and drove that way. Him and Elno have hung out quite a bit since they rescued Vix. He hadn't asked her about having Elno help him yet though. ""Hey Vix?"" he asked trying to word it right in his head."
5895,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T18:44:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702345#post1771702345,"""Yeah what is it Diablo?"" Vix asked looking at him with a bright smile nothing seeming to be able to drawn her good mood right now in the least."
5896,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T23:19:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704477#post1771704477,"""I was thinking.......that sometimes I could call Elno to help me take out marks that deserve it by being a sniper for me, he wouldn't be spotted in the least."" he said. ""Elno said you might object to that, and I know you worry for the both of us, so I figured I'd ask you about that one."" he said hoping he worded it right. ""I promise no harm will come to either of us as long as we work as a team like when we rescued you."""
5897,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T23:28:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704501#post1771704501,"""Well heck Diablo if that's what all the worry's about why didn't you just ask me to help? I'm a better sniper then Elno anyway."" Vix said with a slight grin not seeming bothered in the least. She didn't care about killing people so long as they weren't misunderstood like her."
5898,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T23:47:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704562#post1771704562,"""He was an awesome shot, so you must be veteran good with shooting. I'll keep that in mind when I deem them to be deserving of death and call you guys for back-up if need be."" he said. They were at the casino now and he helped her out and locked the car. He walked with her inside and they found Elno working the bar."
5899,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T01:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704768#post1771704768,"Vix blushed slightly though smiled easily to Diablo before walking in with him and spotted Elno. She quickly went over to him and gave him a loving hug and light kiss when he picked her up to hug her. She smiled and sat down on one of the stools patting the one beside her for Diablo to come and sit with her. ""So how have you two been?"" Elno asked with a smile."
5900,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T19:37:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705989#post1771705989,"Diablo smiled and sat next to her patting Elno's shoulder. ""Great, she's cleared, nothing to worry about from her past. She was deemed innocent as I knew that night I saw her leave."" he smiled. ""Busniess seems good today. Oh Vix says shes a better shot then you, we'll have to go to a range and test that sometime."" He really did want to see that."
5901,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-10T08:56:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711615#post1771711615,"""Well I already told you that. She's the best shot here."" Elno smiled before taking a few orders then started cleaning glasses and plates. ""So what are you two up to today?"" he asked with a smile as he continued working happily<br/><br/>(sorry it took me so long had a major block)"
5902,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-10T13:18:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711703#post1771711703,"""I don't take words completely, I'll need to see that one for myself, We can make it a competition of the three of us."" he said. ""Granted Im not the best shot with a sniper, I'd use my m4. but you two would have your pick of gun you want to use from my collection."" he said. He watched Elno working. ""I don't know, we did want to let you know she is safe now. We may go to dinner at a nice place. Would you be interested?"" he asked."
5903,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-25T04:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744840#post1771744840,"(I am so sorry it has taken me so long there's been allot going on, and I really can't think of anything T~T )"
5904,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-25T18:30:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747621#post1771747621,"((okay, it's fine, take your time))"
5905,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-25T18:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747706#post1771747706,(Can you think of anything?)
5906,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-25T19:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747853#post1771747853,"((well we could have them have a day of fun, then maybe they're confronted by some of Diablo's Rivals?))"
5907,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-22T16:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771857165#post1771857165,(I like that idea X3 I'm sorry my mene didn't show that you had replied XP )
5908,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-22T18:24:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771858146#post1771858146,((that's all good. so how have you been?))
5909,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-22T21:10:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859472#post1771859472,(extremely bored XP would you mind starting? maybe they're having a picnick after having been at a water park or something and they're confronted while they go walking after eating?)
5910,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T10:02:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771864498#post1771864498,(sounds good.)<br/>After the shooting contest and going to a water park they had had a picnic. Today was a blast. He enjoyed spending time with Vix and Elno. Diablo noticed some sounds but only blamed it on over active ears.
5911,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T14:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771865532#post1771865532,"""Wow I can't believe how much fun today's been, what do you guys want to do next?"" Vixy asked lightly with a bright smile as she walked with Elno and Diablo not really focusing on what was gong on around them... it was a busy day for the water park there was bound to be allot of loud noises and rushing."
5912,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T18:56:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867642#post1771867642,"Diablo smiled. ""What would you like to do Vixy?"" he asked kissing her lightly. He had no idea what to do next to be honest.<br/>A couple of his rivals had been trailing them waiting for their chance to strike. They wanted a good quiet spot to just take them out without notice."
5913,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T19:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867710#post1771867710,"""Well really I would like to sit down and relax for a bit."" Vixy smiled and Elno nodded with a smile. ""That sounds good to me too. We've been on every ride here and have eaten lunch but we haven't just sat down and relaxed."" he pointed out and Vixy smiled and nodded some in agreement."
5914,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-24T09:55:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874965#post1771874965,"""Alright, sounds like a great idea to me."" he said. ""Shall we find a seat away from the craziness of the park?"" he asked going for a nice quiet place to sit."
5915,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-24T17:54:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875491#post1771875491,"Vix and Elno smiled as they walked and soon came to a large cherry blossom tree and decided to set up for lunch there. Vix looked around some when she heard something and stopped working. ""Hey Diablo did you hear that?"" she asked softly as she scanned the trees looking for where she shuffling could have come from."
5916,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-26T10:00:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880431#post1771880431,"Diablo stops and listens. Maybe the sounds he heard earlier weren't nothing. ""Yeah, I heard it earlier, sorry I thought it was nothing."" he said. He pulled out a silenced pistol and went toward the sound.<br/>His rivals see him coming and jump out with silenced assault rifles. ""Hey Diablo, long time no see."" the first said.<br/>""Ah it's you three, you must be the brains then,isn't that right Cali, you and your friends. Lucifir and Guy?""<br/>Lucifir sneers. ""Yeah he planned this after you freed that target, we figured you'd gone soft and needed to be killed."""
5917,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-26T10:07:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880435#post1771880435,"(CALI!!! X3 )<br/><br/>Vix looked at the males and frowned. ""He never went soft, he knew the whole time that I wasn't evil, therefor I had no reason to be killed. If I had killed after I had gotten away from my old master it would have been for the good of others."" she said before grabbing a pistol that she had strapped to her thigh and pointed it in defense towards the males as did Elno."
5918,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-26T10:18:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880440#post1771880440,"(i'm not good with names, hehe)<br/><br/>""Shut up wench!"" Cali demanded. ""This is between Diablo and us."" They all pointed there guns at Diablo.<br/>Diablo glared. ""Your forgeting something about me, I was always a better and faster shot than all three of you, I will have killed at least two before any of you landed a bullet in me.""<br/>Lucifir thought about that. ""We have automatics and we can still kill you. Nobody would even notice."""
5919,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-26T15:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880694#post1771880694,Elno had his gun pulled and was aiming at Cali and Vix moving slowly between the three so she could have a good shot on any one of them.<br/><br/>(lol well sorry it's short wasn't sure what to do)
5920,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T01:54:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881902#post1771881902,"Diablo looks them down then sighs. ""You bore me."" he said. ""My girlfriend and friend there have a very good shot too, do you really feel the need?""<br/>Cali looks over at Vix and chuckles. ""I don't care as long as you die I'm fine."" The three of them go to shoot and Diablo shoots the hands of all three of them.<br/>Lucifir glared with Cali and Guy. ""This isn't over, you'll be sorry you did that."" They ran off and got away."
5921,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T07:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882566#post1771882566,"Vixy sneered as she shot Cali in the foot just before he got out of rang then put her gun away and sighed heavily before wrapping her arms around Diablo not really caring about those guys anymore. ""Well that was annoying."" Elno muttered before slipping his gun back into it's holster and looked at the other two."
5922,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T10:40:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882734#post1771882734,"Diablo muttered. ""Keep your eye out for them and others, they won't stop here, not after this, pick those guns up and put them into the bottom of the basket."" he said wrapping an arm around Vix's waist. He holstered his gun and sat down with Vix and got all the stuff for the picnic out. ""They won't be back today though, we'll have a peaceful picnic."" The basket was big enough to put the guns into after taking the suppressors off and putting those on top. ""It's a good thing that the government didn't ban guns in public places like this, for us anyway. "" He got some of the food for him and Vix and handed her hers and started to eat his. Then rememebered and got Elno his while he put the guns into the basket like he had suggested."
5923,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T15:34:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883166#post1771883166,"Vix listened before nodding and saw Elno helping Diablo with the guns and smiled as he handed her her food. ""Being what you are I don't think they would or could stop you though."" she pointed out lightly before taking another bite of her food as she saw Elno nod with a smile and thanked Diablo before he started to eat."
5924,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-28T12:13:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885672#post1771885672,"""If they had the numbers to they could, skill versus number, superior number would win. I'm sure that my friends that helped with your case could help with this. They should have forgotten though, unless they found a way to not forget being my rivals."" he pondered this while he ate. He finished and looked to them both. ""It's a good thing between the three of us we have enough guns for a small army."" he smiled and laughed softly."
5925,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T19:30:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888998#post1771888998,"The two nodded then laughed when her mentioned the small army thing. ""Well is there anything else you gures would like to do today?"" Vix asked with a smile before leaning on Diablo softly."
5926,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-30T09:51:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891184#post1771891184,"""I feel drained for the moment lets sit here and relax for a few."" he said listening to the people having fun not realizing what just happened without them noticing. ""We could go to my place and watch a movie in my own theater in the basement. I don't think I should you that Vix."" he said. ""It's something I added seeing the finished basement."""
5927,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-30T16:00:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891591#post1771891591,"""Well I would love to but before too long I need to get back to the casino and check on the girls."" Elno said softly and just smiled as he saw Vix leaning on Diablo looking very comfortable and happy."
5928,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-30T21:58:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892730#post1771892730,"""Okay, we should go there and hang out, just incase they do try something tonight, though if they do they will at my house."" he said. He then walked with them back to his mother's car, the one he choice to drive today, and drove to the casino."
5929,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-30T22:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892745#post1771892745,The two nodded before going back to the car and soon were back at the casino and got out. Everything seemed fine there as they entered and Elno started to take back over behind the bar.<br/><br/>(sorry can't really think of much
5930,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T09:23:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894587#post1771894587,"Diablo sat at the bar and kept an eye out just in case they did show up. Well at least they could call the police this time if they showed up.<br/><br/>(its fine, hehe.)"
5931,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T20:13:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895351#post1771895351,"""Gah, now that we're back I'm bored."" Vix smirked and Elno laughed a bit as he watched her rub her head up against Diablo both lovingly and almost playfully giving him a slight pout."
5932,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T20:21:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895362#post1771895362,"He smiled and held her in his arms. ""Well we could go to my house and have some fun."" He whispered and smiled seductively."
5933,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T20:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895371#post1771895371,"""Now I like that idea."" Vix grinned teasingly as she nipped his ear. She then slowly pulled away from him and went over to give Elno a hug and light kiss on the cheek. ""We're gonna be heading out, we'll be back tomorrow."" she smiled before heading back over to Diablo after Elno nodded with a smile."
5934,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T20:26:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895373#post1771895373,"Diablo stood up and walked to the car with her and drove home. Once there he got out and opened her door, then pulled her up gently and kissed her shutting the door and picked her up and walked kissing her, closing the front door then upstairs and into the room then kissed her deeper."
5935,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T20:28:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895377#post1771895377,"Vix grinned and easily kissed him deeply each time he kissed her before slowly pulling away with a devilish grin. ""You love kissing me don't you?"" she smirked as she lightly licked and bit his neck."
5936,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T10:01:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897469#post1771897469,"""Yes, I love to kiss you, and do other things with you, your amazing."" he said moaning softly as she bite his neck. He loved the feel of every kiss and her licking and biting his neck.<br/><br/>He heard noises outside at like 2 in the morning, that's what woke him. ""Vix? You up? We have company in the front of the house 2 dozen guys, armed with assault rifles. I'm willing to bet those three are amoung them."" he whispered to her."
5937,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T13:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897606#post1771897606,"Vix groaned as she was awoken by Diablo and slowly looked up at him tiredly and listened to him. ""Great... how do we fend off that many on our on?"" she said once her mind started to wake up and she actually seemed scared."
5938,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T19:49:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898212#post1771898212,"""Just stay in here, I have this covered."" he said smiling then getting dressed he got a sniper rifle and went to the roof sniping a couple from different spots on the roof causing the others to waste their ammo and soon just he had ammo. He could hear the three from ealier swearing. He smirked and killed a couple more, then the three from ealier and the rest ran. Seeing that they all left he went back inside and put the sniper away then went back to the bed room. He saw that she was fine, scared but fine. Then he felt something warm. ""Shit."" he said as he felt where a bullet lodged in his arm."
5939,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T20:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898226#post1771898226,"Vix listened a bit worriedly then sat up when she saw Diablo and right away her eyes got wide and she got up and ran to the bathroom to grab the first aid kit. ""Sit dow it shouldn't hurt too bad but it might knock you off your feet."" she said softly as she pulled out some alcohol and a pain of needle thin tweezers."
5940,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T23:11:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898612#post1771898612,"He sat down and leaned on the wall. ""I sent them running at least."" he said smiling. ""I think I'm starting to get rusty."" he joked."
5941,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T23:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898629#post1771898629,"""Oh don't say that you just need practice is all."" Vix said softly as she pulled out the bullet and then cleaned out the wound before wrapping his arm and kissing him softly on the lips."
5942,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T09:39:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899760#post1771899760,"He kissed her back. ""Maybe, even after 20 years I need practice. Strange."" he mused and cuddled her. ""That was the first time since I became a master hitman of me getting shot believe it or not. Maybe it was just a lucky shot on their part."""
5943,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T17:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900075#post1771900075,"""well yeah everyone needs practice sometimes."" Vix smiled before kissing Diablo again lightly. ""Come on let's go back to bed."" she suggested softly and offered him her hand so he could take it with his good arm."
5944,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-04T00:52:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901035#post1771901035,"He took it and let her help him up then went back to bed with her. He slept through the sky getting bright and cuddled Vix comfortable, sleeping on his good side. In the morning he got dressed being careful of his arm and for some reason turned on the news. He was stuck for a moment, Men with guns Attack the casino and hold the employees hostage. that's what the headline is and that is the story they are talking about. He was happy when footage showed all of the girls and employees still alive. ""Shit........"" he wanted to help but he couldn't not unless Vix knew a way into the casino from the top back or sewers. Something. He just stood there in the bedroom staring keeping tabs on all of the employees. The reporter was reporting that a couple were minorly wounded but none killed."
5945,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-04T02:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901317#post1771901317,(gah XP I can't think of any way to stretch this more XP )
5946,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-10T10:24:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918190#post1771918190,(does that help?)
5947,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-10T10:31:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918200#post1771918200,"(thanks that really helps X3 )<br/><br/>Vix yawned as she slowly awoke as she heard the tv and sat up rubbing her eyes. What's wrong Diablo?"" she asked in a yawn as she stretched then slowly got up and stretched even more. She let out a groan before walking up beside him and listened to some of the news and frowned deeply. ""Have they gotten shots of the people that are threatening everyone?"" she asked worriedly."
5948,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-10T10:42:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918206#post1771918206,"(yw)<br/>Diablo looked at her. ""They are only showing that the employees are still alive, some were injuried but only minorly so probably just the arm or leg, but even then,...........Elno, he isn't with the others. They are right inside the main doors, probably to atract attention so we can't get in."
5949,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-10T16:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918523#post1771918523,"""Let's go, I know of a secret entrance that we can use."" Vix said seriously before moving and getting dress then going and grabbing a few guns and knives and you could tell she was not playing... she took care of the girls that worked there and loved Elno like family, if anyone was even threatening them she would kill them on the spot without hesitation."
5950,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-11T14:29:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920358#post1771920358,He got dressed then helped her with the weapons. He got his viper ready and once she was in he drove the way she told him. He was doing the top speed the viper could do.
5951,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-11T14:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920363#post1771920363,Once they were parked Vix got out and went down an alleyway and then down a flight of stairs before pulling out a key and silently motioning for Diablo to fallow. This would lead up to a hidden door in Elno's room in his closet so it was very unlikely that anyone knew about it.
5952,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-11T14:41:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920379#post1771920379,"He followed his silenced m4 ready, silenced pistol on his side. He knew he would have to be careful at this point."
5953,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-11T15:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920423#post1771920423,Vix quietly and carefully opened the latch in the closet and then moved forward to look out a peep hole in the wall wanting to see if anyone was in the room or not.
5954,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-12T23:43:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923522#post1771923522,He stood waiting quietly for her mark to go in.
5955,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-12T23:58:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923575#post1771923575,Vix nodded to Diablo and had her gun loaded and ready in hand as she opened the doors slowly and moved out into the room looking around cautiously.
5956,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-13T10:12:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924594#post1771924594,"Diablo checking his gun did the same. He recognized the room they wouldn't have been here long, just long enough to make sure no one was in here. He walked cautiously over to the door and placed his ear to it carefully listening for any sounds. He heard shouting and commands, but luckily no gun shots."
5957,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-13T18:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925232#post1771925232,Vix carefully motioned to an almost hidden door in the room before heading inside and sitting at what looked like a camera station. She switched them until she found where Elno was being held and saw that his head was bleeding and that he was passed out. She then counted how many people there were holding the place and noted that they  all seemed a bit nervous.
5958,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-13T18:35:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925237#post1771925237,"Not hearing anything he quietly walked over. He whispered in her ear. ""Is everyone okay?"" he asked and kept an eye on the door."
5959,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-13T18:45:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925246#post1771925246,"""I don't thin these guys know what they are doing, they're all shaking like they're nervous, and Elno is in the very back room of the basement and it looks like the leader is with him."" Vix said softly before looking at the hall outside the room. She then smirked and headed for the door and quietly opened it before quickly moving down the hall and knocking the guy out on the other side of the wall before looking to make sure Diablo was fallowing."
5960,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T10:14:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926912#post1771926912,"He followed quickly and quietly. ""Save some for me, I want to blast the leaders head off."" he said and continued knocking out a few guys just outside the hall quietly."
5961,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T15:47:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927142#post1771927142,"""Don't worry I plan on just knocking him out then taking him to that one room so we can make sure that he pays for what he's done."" Vix murmured before knocking out a few more people and then got on one side of the door that lead to where Elno was and signaled for Diablo to get on the other."
5962,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T18:51:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927320#post1771927320,"Diablo knocks the door down and tackles the guy before he can harm Elno and shoots the others that had come to the noise. He hits the guy in the face knocking him out. He stands up. ""Sorry didn't want to risk anything."" he said smiling sheepishly then cut Elno loose and undid the tape on his mouth. ""You okay?"""
5963,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T18:55:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927322#post1771927322,"""Not really."" Elno muttered before feeling Vix's arms around him as he passed out. ""I'll take him to his room, please go and make sure everyone else is okay and lock the idiots in this room please Diablo."" she said softly before taking Elno to his room and treated his wounds easily."
5964,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T19:06:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927338#post1771927338,"Diablo rounded up everyone and brought them to the room then locked the door. Once he made sure everyone was okay except the one he saw was injuried he carried the girl that was to Vix. ""She's hurt, her arm was shot by the leader and everyone else is okay, just a little shaken."" he reported to Vix."
5965,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T19:13:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927348#post1771927348,"Vix frowned some but nodded and took the girl from Diablo then took her to her room and carefully got the bullet out then patched her up easily and soothed her a bit. she then went around and checked all the girls to make sure they were okay and saw if anyone wanted anything before heading over to Diablo. ""Can you please make sure that Elno is okay? I'll be right back I promise."" she said before she headed to the room the men were in and even through the sound proof walls you could hear her yelling and screaming at the men but couldn't understand what she was saying as she was interrogating them all."
5966,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-15T10:04:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928911#post1771928911,"(don't kill them yet?)<br/>Diablo nodded and checked on Elno. He was fine just recovering. ""So how was your day before this?"" he asked sitting by the bed. Diablo hoped that Vix would save the actual killing for when he was in there too."
5967,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-15T14:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929014#post1771929014,"(he he he XD she's not killing she's enterogating with passion XD )<br/><br/>Elno smiled a little as he saw Diablo ""I was having a wonderful day until those guys came in, knocked my gun right out of my hand then gave me this nasty gash on the side of my head to knock me out. What about you?"" he asked softly still hearing the slight muffles from Vix  demanding information from the men."
5968,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-15T18:46:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929346#post1771929346,"""Enjoying my morning with Vix. The guys from the park showed up and i had to chase them off after killing the three from the park. besides that it was a fun night."" he said smiling. ""I'm glad that no one got hurt too bad, just that girl and you, which is better than what it could have been"" he was very relieved it wasn't worse."
5969,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-15T19:36:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929448#post1771929448,"Elno nodded then looked up when the sounds from the other room stopped and Vix walked in wiping her bloodied hands on a towel. ""I thought you weren't going to kill them yet?"" Elno asked and Vix laughed some. ""Of course not, I was just getting some info, apparently those guys were working with the guys that Diablo killed before and were looking for revenge... I asked all of them if there were more and they said there might be one or two more but not many."" she said then walked over to Diablo and wrapped her arms around one of his and grinned up at him."
5970,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-16T10:10:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930887#post1771930887,"He smiled. ""You know, if you kill them without me, no scratch that, I want the priledge of killing all of them, they are after me, so if you kill any of them I'll tie you to the bed and leave you there."" he promised and smiled. ""I know how you enjoy doing that but these ones are mine."""
5971,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-16T11:02:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930910#post1771930910,"Vix frowned deeply and then pouted as she looked up at Diablo. ""Can I at least kill the one that hurt Marry?"" she pouted and Elno couldn't help but laugh. ""You know if anyone else heard this conversation they would probably cal the cops on you two."" he couldn't help but laugh some and Vix grinned lightly."
5972,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-17T00:32:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931931#post1771931931,"""they came after me."" he said then hugged her. ""I'm sorry but I want to show people what happens when you come after me, you may want some more sound prrofing for that room. You'll hear lots of noise from the casino floor, even as far as the front doors."" he said. ""I do have a reputation to uphold afterall."""
5973,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-17T00:47:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931945#post1771931945,"""Well if you want to prove a point then I'll just have the girls go on a trip for a day or so so they don't get freaked out... maybe get Mary some time with her family."" Vix said softly then frowned a little at the end. She spent all of her time here now... while she actually did have a family that loved and cared about her... she's only working here so long so she can support them... and of course that's why I want to knock that mans head in."" she said with a dark frown and it was clear that she really just wanted to kill the guy that hurt  mary."
5974,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-20T09:07:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937148#post1771937148,"""I'll find out what goon hurt her and you can do what you wish to him, but the others are mine. I could actually tell you which gun shot the bullet. Do you still have it out of the rubish?"" he asked. ""That would tell us which shot it. If it is the leader we will work together and deliver a killing blow at the same time."""
5975,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-20T09:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937154#post1771937154,"""I'm pretty sure I know which one it is and it's not the leader."" Vix said honestly then sighed some rubbing her temples a bit feeling a headache coming on now."
5976,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-20T20:46:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937817#post1771937817,"""Well let me confirm because i want to know who not to kill myself."" he said then hugged her. He tortured the answer out of them and left them in the corner acting as if they had seen the worst thing in their life. He goes back to her. ""Yeah you can kill that one"""
5977,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-20T20:50:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937836#post1771937836,"(lol nice XD )<br/><br/>Vix smirked as she walked over and grabbed the male up by his shirt and through him against the wall harshly before going at him with whatever tools they had letting the others watch in horror as she slowly dissmembered the male before finally killing him giving the others a slight preview of what was going to happen to them. She then sighed with satisfaction before walking past Diablo and patting his shoulder. ""All yours love."" she grinned before leaving the room easily and headed off to make sure Elno was okay."
5978,Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201441,"hitman, sinsue, slave, vamp,  Slave rp 2.0 (Vamp and Sinsue only),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-21T09:24:00,VampHunterX13666,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939672#post1771939672,"Diablo chuckled. She was amazing, and incredibly sexy when she was doing that. He wondered why she never let him watch, he wasn't scared. He then turns to the others that were scruntched into the corner and smiles. He slowly tortured and killed each one one at a time using his bare hands and a knife to do so making each last longer. It's mid night by the time he gets out with dried and wet blood on him. He walks into the bathroom in the back and cleans up then once every layer of blood was off he went to find Elno and Vix trying Elno's room first. When he got there he looked in there."
5979,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T04:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771533844#post1771533844,"<div align=""center""><font size=""7""><font face=""Calligraph421 BT"">Tomorrow's Darkness</font></font></div><font size=""1""><font color=""Gray""><div align=""center""><b>By hephaestus and Tachigami</b></div></font></font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://farm7.staticflickr.com/6102/6310793759_1ae974f6a8_z.jpg""/></div><br/><br/><br/><hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><br/><blockquote><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was getting cool.  Winter in the city was difficult to deal with when one didn't have much, especially a place to live.  Jayden had little, but he knew it was more than what some had.  One didn't have to look hard to know he was a street kid.  An old dark gray sweater was rather thin and stained a bit with dirt and soot.  His jeans offered little as they were ripped and frayed, and his tennis shoes were thin in sole and fabric both.  But his two pairs of mismatched socks gave a little more.  Some would say he stole the multicolored scarf he'd wrap around his neck, but he'd been given it by a kind hand.  It was longer than he was, though, and considering his malnourished body, in which one could see his ribs even over his sweater, he tended to use it as a little blanket too.  But Jayden wasn't picky.  It was better than no blanket at all, though often he had to run away from those that would like to steal it.<br/>
<br/>
He woke up late this morning.  That wasn't good, he'd missed the morning rush.  That, and afternoon rush hour, generated the most money.  And at most he'd get around twenty or so dollars.  He gave that to his young stature.  Ten years old was cute and innocent, and being as small as he was, more people would take pity on him.  His sign was also relatively simple.  With blocky letters he'd spelled out ""HELP, PLEASE"" on flimsy cardboard.  Crawling out from his home, which was in actuality an overturned dumpster he shared with a few stray cats, he knelt on the ground and tied the brittle laces of his left shoe, which had come untied sometime in the night.  As he reached in for his old cardboard sign, one of the cats---a calico kitten---darted out and down the back of the alley, around a corner.  He smiled as she ran, considering he saw them as his family after he'd broken away from the little gang of older homeless men and women a year before.  It was harder now that he was on his own, but he managed.<br/>
<br/>
Standing, stretching, one could almost see the bones shifting under his pale skin.  As he walked down the alley and toward the street, a few flakes of snow fell.  Shuddering at the prospect of yet another winter, Jayden wrapped the scarf around him a little tighter and paused before joining the general flow of people.  It was rather lucky that he slept close to where he sat.  At the corner of a busy sidewalk, but never in the way.  A cold wind rushed by him.  Ordinarily it would have been normal, but this one was much more frigid than that of a simple early-winter breeze.  Jayden shook it off as he came to his corner, and found the coffee can he used to collect change still there, oddly enough.  Still, he sat on the ledge of the building and propped his sign up, setting the coffee can upright between his feet.  Another day of collecting.  At least he'd started saving what little he could.</div></font></b></blockquote>"
5980,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T16:45:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534868#post1771534868,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Early morning sun blinded bright green eyes, a sign that the young man needed to wake up and go to the grocer, like most mornings. Henry sat up and stretched his long arms above his head, blanket falling from his chest to his lap, revealing a naked chest and stomach. He shuddered from both his bones snapping and popping and the cold air that was floating around his apartment. Grabbing the shirt he threw off last night, he stood and pulled it on, before making his way to the bathroom. He stared at tangled red hair, droopy emerald eyes, and the stubble that was agitating his face. It took him a few seconds to get motivated, but Henry soon turned on the water and listened to the clanking and cluttering, before cold water rushed from the rusty shower head. Waiting for the warmth, the man undressed and grabbed a clean towel, setting it on the sink for him to easily grab it. <br/>
<br/>
Henry threw a hat on after dressing, sighing at the fog that suddenly engulfed the town while he was showering, frowning at how dull everything now looked. Pulling on a sweater, a parka, socks and shoes, Henry stepped outside and shivered, wondering how anyone was having a good time in this weather. He passed neighbors, friends, small children walking to school, smiling at each and every one. Henry was always the boy with a smile, the boy laughing, the boy having a good time. He enjoyed life as best as he could, even if he was slightly naive. Everyone who knew him just couldn't stay upset or angry when he was around, simply because he gave off an aura of delight, an aura that spread throughout the room.<br/>
<br/>
Henry had finally finished shopping, when he decided to take the long way home. His bags weren't heavy and the fog was still lingering, but he was feeling chipper and full of energy. Whistling, he made his way down the street, less and less people walking by. <i>'Must've all gone home, yeah? Too cold, this weather,'</i> he thought, before slowing his pace. Sure, it was a dull day, but he saw something perfectly. Something...Bright. It caught his eye easily. Walking closer, it was a small boy with sad eyes. Eyes that made even Henry want to just stop and cry for the boy. He set his bags down, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a ten dollar bill, then fishing for the five that he knew he had. ""It's not much, my dear boy...But here!"" Henry smiled and dropped the money in the aluminum can, taking the rest of his things out of his pockets and dropping them into his bags of food. He removed his parka and, despite how large it was, he wrapped it around the small boy. Henry smiled to himself and got out the fresh loaf of bread he bought, split it in half, and handed it to the small, dirty boy.</font></font><br/><br/>(Sorry it's rushed, I didn't want to write too much for you to read, seeing as you have many more role plays to reply to.<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/bdd705fdfd9f04daa7460b83a537de6a.gif"" title=""Heart""/>)"
5981,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T17:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771534949#post1771534949,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><blockquote><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was Monday.  People were at work.  Working, mostly, in their warm buildings, or warehouses, or wherever else.  Jayden knew.  He knew how empty the streets seemed to get during Mondays, and especially late mornings.  Of course it didn't mean the taxis or limos or various other cars.  Most looked expensive, though there were some that could only be called buckets of rust and loose nuts and bolts.  But it was always better than nothing.  Jayden smiled sadly, looking down at his scribbled writing.  Not many people were walking now.  If they could help it, they stayed in, they used the subway, they didn't come out into the cold for more than a few minutes.  And passing him?  That was more or less out of the question.  But at least he'd gotten a few dollars.  Enough for another rose today.<br/>
<br/>
His dark, dark eyes stared across the street at the store.  A food store.  He could buy either a rose or a cold sandwich.  But Jayden didn't have to flip the proverbial coin---he'd always choose the rose.  Shaking his head, he gazed to his right, finding a stranger approaching.  Finally, perhaps he could spare some change...  But walking in such a cool day?  So much fog?  How... unfortunate.  Jayden was only shocked speechless as fifteen whole dollars fell into his can.  Fifteen!  More than he'd ever thought about scraping up today.  He shook his head as if to clear the surprise, and didn't quite have time to thank the stranger as he also gave his parka, and half an entire loaf of bread.  It was almost too overwhelming.  Jayden had never been paid attention to, more than someone casting a pitying or suspicious glance his way or when they tossed a few quarters into his hat or can or whatever he'd found to collect.  It was almost unbelievable.  But there was something different about this one.<br/>
<br/>
""You... have a pure heart.""  Jayden said at last.  So unlike others, who relied on money, luxury to be happy, status to brag, trophies of a spouse or genius offspring to show off.  He stood and picked up the money, stowing it in his jeans' pocket and bringing the half loaf of bread to his mouth.  Now he didn't have to stay out in the cold.  He could go back and hide away in a shelter that wasn't much, but at least offered protection from the flaking snow and wind that bit.  ""I can't thank you enough for your help... stranger.""  He sighed the word.  Indeed, he didn't know the red-haired man's name, and the man didn't know his.  ""I must repay you, or be in guilt forever.""<br/>
<br/>
But how could he repay the living?  He only ever focused on, only ever found comfort with the dead.  Those he could help specifically, or who ever came to him first.</div></blockquote></font></b>"
5982,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T18:07:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535010#post1771535010,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Henry knelt next to the boy and wiped some dirt from a red cheek. He took out a tissue from the pack in his bag and wiped under the boy's nose, smiling softly. ""Where is your mother?"" he asked, knowing it was a regretful question, but it was a conversation starter. He glanced at the thickening fog, the sun shining dully through it. Henry decided to sit next to the boy, just to keep him company for a little while. It was the least he could do. He felt guilty, leaving a small boy alone and on the street.<br/>
<br/>
He tried his hardest not to stare at the boy, but he couldn't help himself. From the bony face to frail hands, Henry felt an attachment that was difficult to explain. He wanted nothing more than to plump the small boy up, give him a warm place to stay, a warm bath before bed every night. He felt a twinge in his heart as the boy chewed the bread, watching sunken eyes just stare at whatever they happened to look at. Henry decided on something he may regret in the future, but it was something he would just have to live with. ""Why don't you gather your family and join me, tonight? Free baths, hot soup for dinner, and a warm bed to sleep in?"" he asked, voice soft, afraid that he might alarm the boy. ""I'd hate myself if I left you out here.""<br/>
<br/>
Henry watched people walk by as he let the boy decide, some honourable people dropping change and bills into the can, only making Henry smile at the fact everyone wasn't as cruel as he believed. His own eyes watched rats scurry in the street, cats chasing after them. He soon stood up and brushed himself off, looking down at the boy. ""What do you say, boy? Well?"" he smiled, scratching at the stubble he inconveniently forgot to shave after his shower. Red strands of hair itched his nose as a breeze picked up, stinging him through his sweater and shirt. He was hoping and praying the young boy would agree to stay the night; there was nothing he wanted more than to help.</font></font>"
5983,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T18:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535087#post1771535087,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><blockquote><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jayden felt a slowly dropping sensation in the pit of his stomach that the bread just didn't seem to stern.  To take advantage of this man's kindness, again, though he'd offered...  He'd never forgive himself!  He followed the man's movement and stood on his own, feeling the cool of the concrete soak through only slightly to the thick, tough pads of his feet. Of course others would certainly be wary of such an offer, and consider all the bad things that could happen to a little boy like him.  But Jayden didn't entertain these thoughts.  He'd spent many an unfortunate night being others' 'plaything', and had gotten used to it when it happened.  Carefully, he pulled his scarf off and wrapped the can, the bread, and the old cardboard up in its many layers to protect each of them.  ""I... can't accept.""  He sighed at last.  ""You've spent so much more time paying attention to me than anyone else in this city has---well... anyone who doesn't want something from me in return.""  He shuddered at the memories, some as recent as last week.<br/>
<br/>
But he still shook his head, the movement loosening his hair and making it fly in his eyes.  ""I'd feel too guilty, taking things from you.  I don't have a family to turn to for a decision, either.  The people I'd been raised by aren't around anymore---none were my real family, they just found me abandoned one night, two years old, and took me in.  I decided to go on my own a few years ago.""  He almost chuckled at the thought.  Seven years old and thinking he could survive on the streets of a huge, unforgiving city?  But he'd made it.  He made it because of his power.  He knew his power, though he tried to ignore it.<br/>
<br/>
He made the scarf into a little makeshift bag and tossed it over his shoulder.  The rattle of change in his can could be heard through the layers of fabric.  ""I don't want to take anything more from you.""  Jayden sighed.  ""But if you do want to help... would you walk with me for a bit?  I promise it's not far, where I plan on going.  I just have to take care of something and lately...  I've been lonely.""  The word almost broke in half, and he glanced away to compose himself.  The dead had suddenly fallen silent lately, and they had always come to keep him company when no living souls would.  And now this living soul was right here.  Offering help though he'd already done more than he could ever understand, at least in Jayden's opinion.</div></blockquote></font></b>"
5984,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T19:58:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535266#post1771535266,"<font color=""DarkSlateGray""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Henry's eyes widened with sadness - this poor boy was so sad, so alone. All he wanted was to help. He bent down on one knee and stared into those sunken, innocent eyes, and smiled softly. ""I'll tell you what, boy. You stay the night, help me wash my clothes and dishes, maybe help me clean up a bit? I live alone, and can't tell you how hard it is to get on my own arse about cleaning up after m'self,"" he sighed halfheartedly, shaking his head at himself. He grasped the small boy's shoulders and held them firmly, squeezing softly. ""If you don't tag along, I will be back here everyday to beg you, on my hands and knees. If you're sick, I have medicine. If you're tired, I'll let you sleep. But please, let me help you for just one night.""<br/>
<br/>
He felt people staring as they walked by, staring at this young man begging a homeless orphan to join him at home. Perhaps they thought he was a pedophile, praying on this small child? Or perhaps they thought he was just crazy? Either way, Henry didn't care. He was determined to help this poor boy, no matter the price. He wanted to do anything he could to make the small boy smile. Sighing once again, Henry pleaded with a stare. A long gaze that may have made the boy uncomfortable, but Henry knew his eyes spoke louder than his words every could. He let go of the boy's shoulders and stood up, tapping the small nose gently. Smiling wide, he grabbed his bags and began walking, not giving the boy a chance to speak. <br/>
<br/>
""I'd choose a warm home over the cold street, wouldn't you? And think! All you have to do is help me around my apartment! You'll get a hot meal, a nice bath, and a bed,"" he chuckled and turned around to look at the boy. ""And someone who cares about you."" He smiled even more, looking out at the fog. ""Now, let's be off, before the fog gets any worse, and it swallows you whole!""</font></font>"
5985,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-19T20:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771535370#post1771535370,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><blockquote><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jayden was stunned almost speechless.  Really?  This stranger would come back every day?  Every day just to help a kid like him?  A kid he didn't know, wasn't related to, hadn't ever met before.  And Jayden recognized many faces he saw each day.  This one he hadn't, not ever before.  He'd have to recall such kind green eyes.  He bit his lip, gazing at the ground.  It was now, or tomorrow.  Or the next day.  Ordinarily Jayden would have asked a spirit for help in deciding.  He'd ask them how he could ever agree.  But perhaps it was a fair trade.  To help him clean his apartment, sort things.  It'd be... well, something.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay!""  Jayden finally yelled, dropping his arms to his sides.  ""Okay, I accept.  But I have to do something, it's very important!  Stay here, or come with me, I just have to do it!""  He ran across the street, lucky that the light had changed before he did so.  That corner store was calling his name, and he couldn't ignore it anymore.  Running inside, he uncovered his can and brought out some quarters.  A single, but large, black rose cost a dollar and some change, but it was open to fluctuation depending on the store owner's mood.  Usually he never paid Jayden any mind, and took his money as though the kid didn't know how much he was giving or receiving.  But Jayden didn't complain or question---he was a child, and therefore, always wrong.<br/>
<br/>
The roses always stood in little plastic sleeves by the cash register, and now, instead of going to the back to the coolers, where turkey sandwiches rested in sealed bags, he went directly to the register, where the relatively old man with graying brown hair and small, deep-set brown eyes leaned rather tiredly on the counter.  Jayden carefully picked up the rose and held its price tag out to be scanned, and handed over the four quarters, two dimes, and several pennies.  Wordlessly, the cashier took them and waved the kid away.  Stepping back, Jayden took the plastic off the rose and stared at it.  Beautiful.  Real.  Its dark petals unfurled like wings, and its scent was revealed in the air that was an odd mix of must, cleaning product, and people.</div></blockquote></font></b>"
5986,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T01:36:00,hephaestus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536042#post1771536042,"<font color=""DarkSlateGray""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Henry was overjoyed when the boy said he would. It was like he already accomplished something by doing virtually nothing. He watched as the boy ran across the road to the grocer, making sure he was safe. He blinked and squinted his eyes, wondering what he was purchasing. It was something long, with a black top. ""Oh, a rose,"" Henry blinked, tilting his head to the side. Now, why would a small boy be purchasing a...Black rose? He noted how the boy sniffed the rose and held it, the passion in his facial expression. Henry smiled softly, waiting for the young boy, as few cars drove by. Some fog seemed to lift, but the air stayed the same. Heavy, thick, cold.<br/>
<br/>
""You almost done? It's getting really cold! Feels like someone's just blowing cold air down my neck!"" Henry called across the street, his nose, cheeks, and hands bright red from the chill. He glanced up at the sky, noticing the darkening clouds rolling in. He wondered what he was going to do with the boy. Bath first? Or dinner? Henry sighed and tapped his foot as he thought. It might be easier to let the boy bathe while the soup simmered, so he didn't waste any time. There were still quite a few hours until supper time, so they could pass time by cleaning, so they could relax when night fell.<br/>
<br/>
Henry smiled just thinking about taking the boy under his wing, teaching him what he needed to know about life. It was a beautiful thing, know you're contributing to society. Even if the boy was innocent, it was unknown what he might grow up to be; the possibilities were endless, but at least Henry knew this boy wouldn't turn up in jail on his watch. He began whistling softly, despite his chapped lips and dry mouth.</font></font>"
5987,Tomorrow's Darkness,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201467,"Tomorrow's Darkness,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-20T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771536129#post1771536129,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><blockquote><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jayden paused outside the grocer's.  Holding the stem of the rose lightly between his teeth, he undid the scarf's bundle and stepped aside, under the awning that spread.  Behind the public trash can was an old man he'd come to know relatively well, and from time to time, when the old man had better luck, he would share the spoils with Jayden.  Or what he could spare, anyway.  And Jayden had always wanted to repay the man.  Now he could---He handed over the bread and the can, helping his cold fingers grasp the items, with a small smile and kind eyes.  The scruffy old man shook his head and sighed, a puff of breath assaulting the cold air.  But he knew the boy as the boy knew him.  Jayden wouldn't take no for an answer.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry!""  Jayden called as he crossed the road again, making it just in time for the light to change once more.  ""I'm sorry, I just have one more place to go.""  He kept the rose close to him, saving it from the cool air and heavy breeze when it dared blast through the high buildings.  ""If you don't mind, I do want to go there first.  One more thing to do.  One more.  I promised, I can't go back on it.""  He shivered, but handed the older man his scarf.  It was a somewhat fair trade, anyway, for the jacket.  Then he walked forward, his back to the wind this time.  ""I'm sorry.""  He said once again.  ""If you don't want to come with me, I understand.  But I can't skip a day.  I promised I wouldn't.""<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't a far ways away.  His corner was always near a park, and the park adjacent to a cemetery.  An old place in appearance, shaded greatly, like an oasis in the midst of harsh, unforgiving stone monuments dedicated to countless gods of the past.  The ground there was hilly and built into a larger hill, so it offered protection from harsher winds that couldn't find its way over the top, and if it did, couldn't reach full force through the thick, large trees.  Of course, people were still buried there, but the place was very old, so many forgotten souls still resided beneath, and above, the earth.  Jayden had to go there.  He had to keep his promise, just like he did every day.</div></blockquote></font></b>"
5988,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T04:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539888#post1771539888,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://giadinh360.vn/sites/default/files/lo%20hang%201.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Name: Fallon (people call her fall) clearwater Vesint<br/>
age: 18<br/>
Occupation: princess<br/>
Bio: Her father was kind of the Vesint Kingdom, one of the biggest kingdoms they have. So since it was so big she always got what her father thought she wanted, even if it wasn't. Yet she was happy, that was until war broke out between them and some of the neighbooring kingdoms. NOw the castle is just empty most of the time and her father is currently working to make peace with the other kingdoms.</div>"
5989,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T04:22:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771539962#post1771539962,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://imagezonly.files.wordpress.com/2011/09/ninja-anime-019.jpg?w=587""/><br/><br/>Name: Aiko Fujitu<br/>Age: 19<br/>Occupation: Ninja<br/>Bio: Aiko was born to the pure blood line that is known as the shadow guard. These are the ninjas who keep in the shadow of the royals and keep them safe. She was trained her whole life to protect the royal family, and had to watch her mother be burried along with the queen. Both had died on a mission to safely remove the royals from the castle to the safe house. Now taking her place as the leader of the ninja of her clan as her father has grown ill, she devotes herself to her work."
5990,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T04:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540009#post1771540009,"Fallon smiled as she sat in the castle garden and watched the birds come and fly. Yet the smile slowly disappeared as she remembered her mother. It was still painful to think about her and the birds always reminded her of her mother. She used to come out here and feed them. As the wind blew, it ruffled her hair and she tucked a strand behind her ear. ""come on, cheer up, things are going to get better, it is still a beautiful day out."" she said as she tried to cheer herself up. And she was right, the day was shinning and yet it only brought dread to her. It was so quiet anymore now that the soldiers were gone it kind of scared her. She then heard foot steps and saw her father coming over to her. He cleared his throat as he got closer and smiled, ""hello sweetie, I had a feeling that I would find you here."" he said as he watched Fallon stand up. She dusted off her red dress that showed her curves and her chest slightly. ""hello dad, what brings you out here?"" she asked as she looked up at him. He then sighed, ""well as you know things are getting rocky here, and negotiations are still going on. But if anythings were to turn for the worst I want to show you who to trust."" he said and then called out, ""Aiko, front and center."" Fallon waited, not breathing, she knew her family was watched but she never had met anyone of them or at least a live one. The only one she had seen was the one that had been buried with her mother."
5991,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T04:50:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540069#post1771540069,"Aiko watched silently in the shadows. Her eyes taking in everything as her charge enjoyed her another day out in the gardens. When it was bright and sunny, one would think it would be hard to find and hide in shadows. But to the skilled ninja, she found it entertaining. Staying still as a statue, the black haired female could hold still for hours, almost a whole day. Such was the way of the ninja in her clan. They were stealth experts to an extreme, and at any second they struck out like a cobra. Observing the King approaching, so did his protector. The male ninja was her father's best friend and practically her uncle. The male shot her a glance before disappearing into his own shadows and out of sight. Now these two royals were the most safe people in the country with the best two ninjas in the land watching over them. Aiko listened to the conversation and when he spoke her name she gave a leap. Landing lightly infront of them both she stay kneeling on one knee and hand her gaze on the ground out of respect. ""My King, princess."" She said smoothly in her smooth mysterious voice. It was a smokey silky voice that was the oddest but most beautiful combinations. Soon she would be allowed to look up and stand, and then she would let the princess see her face for the first time."
5992,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T04:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540116#post1771540116,"THe king smiled as Aiko came and he nodded. He then looked to se the slight surprise on Fallon's face and chuckled, ""yes, I know it is kind of surprising to see how fast they can work. But they are our ninja's, they are our protectors."" he said and then looked back to Aiko, ""you may stand."" he said simply before looking back at Fallon. ""Fallon, this is Aiko, she has been watching over you for a long time and always will. Her father is doings the same for me and he is my best friend. Since she will always be there, I thought it was time you got to know each other."" he said and then sighed as a advisor came running over. ""and it seems I have to go, now please be nice you two."" he said simply before running off. Fallon was still in shock at how quiet and quick she ahd been but soon recovered and smiled. She then gave a slight bow to her, ""it is nice to met you."" her voice was soft and silky, yet to anyone who could hear it probably would calm them. ""I never knew you were shadowing me, you do a good job."" she said, trying to figure out what to talk about."
5993,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T08:06:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540582#post1771540582,"Standing as she was told, Aiko extended to her full height, standing almost five inches above the princess, though her heels helped quite a bit. Meeting the eyes of the princess fearlessly the deep blue almost black eyes never wavored. She was the first though to turn and see the advisor come up to the king, and then watched as her father slipped away in the very shadows to follow his charge. It was true, her father cared for the king as if he were a brother, and in the times of quiet he would come out of the shadows and speak with the king. Aiko herself only had spoken on rare occasions to anyone in the royal family, mainly because the king had wanted Fallon to grow up as normally as possible. Knowing someone was watching your every move every second could be a bit unnerving. ""Thank you princess. I've trained and devoted my life to protecting you, to keeping in your shadow. Considering I've been doing this job since I was four, I'm glad to know I haven't been detected yet."" Aiko spoke, her voice smokey but very smooth. It was almost like a pinch of seduction in every word with a dash of spice and all smoothed out with honey. It was a faster combination. ""You may ask me anything princess, I have nothing to hide from you. Even if this is the first time seeing my face, I have always been here for you. Like a protective spirit."" the ninja said reassuringly. Brushing some of her very few stray strands of hair behind her shoulder, she could only wait until she was asked why she wore so very little. The armor she wore was all in certain areas and soft colors used to blend in with her surroundings. But she was barely covered to even be considered as covered, though she didn't seem to care. Which was entirely true. Aiko had a smooth but muscular frame that boasted beauty and grace, but even then if she wore covering garb, she would never truely be able to blend in with the darkness. A person always get suspicious of a dark splotch in the middle of darkness. Besides less clothes she wore the less resistance she had in movement which ment the more efficient she could protect Fallon. Aiko left nothing to chance."
5994,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T12:25:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540816#post1771540816,"Fallon watched as the ninja looked at her in the eyes and smiled a bit. Most of the time new people didn't look at her in the eyes on there first meeting but it was clear that akito was different, she looked fearless as she should. She then studied her carefully, she had a beautifully face that looked just as dangerous. Her eyes then looked over her body, it was clear to anyone who had eyes that she was beautiful and her clothing only helped in Fallon checking her out. She then looked back at her face, if she had stared at her body long enough, unlady like thoughts would enter her mind like when ever she met a hot girl. "" that is very impressive, I never would of thought you would be working at the age of four, but then again I never thought I would meet my shadow. But here you are."" Slight excitment in her voice and eyes. "" why don't you tell me a little bit about yourself. I mean I want to hear anything your wishing to tell me."" She knew not to force people to tell her things, it wasn't exactly nice. Right now she just wanted to know her as well as she knew her and by the sounds of it she knew her better then anyone else."
5995,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T14:37:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540878#post1771540878,"Aiko watched as Fallon looked her over, and she stood still as she did. She had seen the princess do such a thing before and a few times at that. Hearing the princess the shadow seemed to wonder just what to tell her. He life was dedicated to watching over her, so she didn't have much else to speak about. Having no husband no friends, and no free time was a solitary life. It was one that only people with strong heart and wills could devote themselves too. ""I am the best of my kind in the clan, so rest assured you will always be safe."" Aiko said, not as if she were gloating but it was a fact. ""I don't have much to really tell you princess. I am merely your shadow.... I don't have time for anything else."" She said simply and waited for a reaction. Aiko spoke simply and it seemed as if the thought of not having any friends was something that she didn't mind."
5996,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T15:02:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540893#post1771540893,"Fallon sighed as she listened to her and should of figured her shadow did nothing but shadow her. "" yes I know your devoted and everything but I want to know you.""  She said and placed a finger on her. "" I want to know what you like to do, what kind of person you are, who are your friends, and things like that."" She said and let her finger fall. She then smiled and walked over to a tree, sitting down under it and patting the earth next to her. "" how about if we start simple, what is your favorite animal, color and place to be?"" She asked her as she smiled. She had to admit that Alito looked very pretty in the sun light but then turned to look at the sky, "" my favorite animal has to be a robin, I love the color blue and I love being in the garden. But I am sure you already knew that."" She said before turning to look at her ninja again."
5997,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T15:14:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540902#post1771540902,"Aiko felt a bit disappointed in herself as she didn't provide a good enough answer to the princess's question. Watching as she moved towards the free she sat under often, the ninja followed at a swift speed, forgetting that it was alright to be slow in front of her royal.  She was squatting next to Fallon in a heart beat, more at home in the shade. Her deep eyes met the orange haired princess's again, taking in everything. There was very few times when she got this close to her charge, it was sow thing she wasn't used to yet. ""Favorite animal?.... I guess I like tigers. Does black count as a color? If it doesn't then maybe blue..."" Aiko said her words thoughtful and curious. ""My favorite place? The castle library whenever we visit... There is no end to places I can hide in."" The ninja said, seemingly pleased with her answers."
5998,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T15:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771540922#post1771540922,"Fallon chuckled as she watched her hurry over to sit next to her. Even the. Aiko didn't sit but squat down next to her. Reaching out, she gently placed a hand on her shoulder, "" sit down and relax for a second. Your acting like we are going to be attacked any second and I know for a  fact we aren't."" She said before letting her hand drop from aiko shoulder. She then smiled as she got her answers and chuckled lightly. "" of course black is a color and I should of guessed that it was your favorite color. But the library is nice, I like going in there to lose myself in a book. Do you read? And if you do what is your favorite kind of book?"" She asked as she smiled at her ninja. She seemed nice, a little rough and quiet but she liked her. It was probably due to the fact that she felt safe around her."
5999,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T18:04:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541069#post1771541069,"Aiko felt the touch on her shoulder and did her best not to flinch away and attack. Slowly sinking down to her knees she sat next to the princess. Of course black was her favorite color, or at least that's what the princess seemed to be saying. ""I don't read. I never learned how."" She said and looked around the garden. The flowers were beautiful and the sun was annoying. Hearing movement she watched a bunny skitter by and knew that she was a very plain girl indeed. Nothing was interesting about her really, and she could tell that the princess thought other wise. Holding her hands in her lap the raven haired female looked back at the princess. ""I like the book beauty and the beast. Mother read it to me when I couldn't sleep."""
6000,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T18:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541086#post1771541086,"Fallon saw her flinched and guessed that she wans't use to having a kind touch. Though when she heard her, she was surprised to hear that she couldn't read. She then watched her carefully as she looked at the garden and the flowers. Though when she heard her, she smiled, ""I am glad that you like that book, it is one of my favorites."" she said as she smiled at her and then jumped to her feet. ""why dont I teach you how to read? I am sure that you will like it."" she said as she smiled down at her and then gently took her hand into her own. ""that is if you want to learn."" she said as she looked down at Aiko and hoped that she wanted too. It would give her more reason to hang out with her."
6001,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T18:36:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541128#post1771541128,"Aiko watched as the princess jumped to her feet, propelled by the excitement to teach her to read. How odd, the way her being lit up at the thought of helping her. It solidified the fact that Fallon was a gentle loving creature at heart. Letting her hand be taken the ninja girl slowly stood, and nodded. Her mother had been taught to read by the Queen and her father had taught himself to read when watching the king read and sign papers. She might as well learn. That and she didn't want to disappoint the princess. ""I would like to learn if you have time to spare your majesty... But I would advise it best if I followed in the shadows until we arrive to our destination. I am not to be seen or heard by anyone other then you."" The raven haired woman said, allowing her hand to be held until the princess let go. Some people would say she's cold, but the ones who knew her understood that she was professional down to the last detail. It was her duty."
6002,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T19:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541192#post1771541192,"Fallon smiled when she saw the nod and danced around slightly. ""great, I can't wait to get started."" she said as she looked at her ninja. ""and I have plently of spare time on my hands. Since the war has started all I really have to do anymore is make public appearances. Sort of a way to show people that their is hope for a better future."" she said as she smiled at Aiko. She then let go of her hand and smiled, ""now lets head to the library, I can't wait to get started. I think I will teach you to read the beauty and the best first since that is your favorite."" she said as she smiled at her. She then turned and headed towards the library, knowing that Aiko would soon follow."
6003,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-21T19:30:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541248#post1771541248,"Aiko watched as the princess gave a little dance, as she spoke about the reading the ninja nodded. It would be good to be able to read the book and not have to rely on memory to remember the story. Knowing that Fallon had a lot of free time, the shadow dweller nodded and slunk back into the shadows in a blink of an eye. It was as if like a spirit she just vanished, though she truely was just following her princess. They heading into the castle and towards the north tower that held the library. Once inside Aiko preformed the usual routine, checking the whole room to make sure it was safe before returning to the spot she had chosen to watch Fallon from. She waited for the princess to call her, knowing that her call and the kings call were the only things that would bring her from hiding."
6004,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T02:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542423#post1771542423,"Fallon smiled as she got to the library and sighed, this place always felt great to be in. Walking around, she knew that Aiko was still watching her and it was kind of nice to know the face of her protector. Walking around, she ran her fingers against the book spines as she walked down the ails of the library. But soon she came to where she wanted to be at and smiled as she reached out and pulled out a book. She then headed over to a window and sat down under it, ""Aiko, come and join me, it is kind of hard to teach someone to read when they aren't next to you to see the book."" she said as she carefully opened the book with care and smiled as she saw the pictures in the book. It was beautifully done and she gently ran a finger over the picture as she waited for Aiko."
6005,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T04:15:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542750#post1771542750,"Hearing her call, Aiko appeared like a wisp of smoke beside Fallon. Kneeling next to the princess, she watched curiously as those fingers ran over the pictures. The ninja had always admired art. But she hasn't had a chance to paint or draw for a very long time. Last year the one day she got off she had devoted to a painting of Fallon under the cherry blossom tree, the same tree they had sat under today. It was her charge's favorite tree. ""How shall I start to learn?"" She asked as she looked into that peaceful perfect face of her princess. Those eyes were always so full of emotion, it drew in the woman's intrest considering all those she knew were almost void of all emotion. Realizing she was inches from the other girl she backed off. ""I apologize princess. I got too close."" She apologized and bowed her head to the girl holding the book."
6006,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T04:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542821#post1771542821,"Fallon smiled as Aiko appeared at her side and she smiled as she showed her the book. It was clear the picture caught her eyes since she looked at it carefully and she smiled. ""well lets start with simple words."" she said happily as she looked at Aiko, ""actually we will start with letters, then words and see how well you get it."" She hardly realized how close she was till Aiko moved and she frowned slightly. She had liked how close she had been, her eyes and face a mystery to her. But she just smiled and blushed slightly, ""it is okay Aiko."" she said and found herself placing a hand on Aiko's cheek, ""it is okay, there is no such thing as getting to close."" she said as she smiled at her. ""now then, how about if we start with these letters."" she said as she started to point at them and teach her what letters formed each word."
6007,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T05:46:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543004#post1771543004,"Aiko felt the soft hand on her cheek and was mildly surprised. She hasn't expected the princess to cup her cheek. Lifting her head she met those kind eyes again and then touched her cheek were the hand used to be. What an odd feeling? She had no idea what the feeling had been. Fallon then began teaching her the letters, and the ninja found that she understood quite easily how the firmed a word. The sounds on the other hand made if a bit harder on her. It wasn't until she heard then all together that she would realize what word it was. Once she accomplished saying and reading the word she moved to the next, slowly cataloging these things into her brain. Soon she read the first sentence, and suddenly a proud smile grew on her lips. ""I read a sentence... I read my first sentence."" She breathed, the quelled happiness coming through her words. Her eyes seemed to glow a bit with the happiness of achieving this reading."
6008,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T06:02:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543042#post1771543042,"Fallon smiled as she taught her and was rather surprised at how easily she got ahold of this. Yet she guessed it came with being a ninja or something. Though as she got the words, she remembered them and soon she read the first sentence. Hearing her, Fallon smiled and cheered for her, ""that is wonderful!!! your a real quick learner."" she said as she smiled at her and saw the happiness in her eyes. She liked it, Glad to know that her ninja wasn't completely serious all the time. ""now then do you want to try reading some more or do you want to go and do something else?"" she asked her and smiled. Yet she had a feeling that Akio would like to read more now that she was getting the hang of it."
6009,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T08:34:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543280#post1771543280,"Aiko smiled a bit wider as Fallon cheered for her success. Hearing the princess off her a choice, the ninja pointed to the book. She was on a role, and maybe if she was lucky she could finish reading the page today. They sat there, heads close together as the black haired woman began to venture for her forth sentence when Aiko suddenly looked up. ""A messenger, I will be your shadow."" Aiko said softly and just as the door opened, the ninja was gone. Seeing the slight surprise on Fallon's face the messenger boy bowed his head. ""Princess, your father summons you to the great hall. There are visitors arriving. Aiko took in the information and glanced out the windowsill, sure enough three carriages were pulling up the entrance of the palace. Not being told about this before hand made her wonder if it was last minute peace planning, she could only wonder."
6010,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T16:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543689#post1771543689,"Fallon smiled when she pointed to the book and continued to teach her each word as they went through the next sentence and then the next sentence. Yet as they were about to do the forth she looked up at Aiko, ""a messenger?"" and then she was gone. Frowning, she tried to think of why she needed to be summoned but when the messenger bowed she sighed and slowly got to her feet. Tucking the book in her arms she looked and smiled at the Messenger, ""thank you, now I best be going, I am sure my father wants me there as soon as possible."" she then headed out to the great hall. She wondered who the visitors could be, maybe it was some of her friends from the neighboring kingdoms or something, but something told her it wasn't. ONce she got to the great hall, she made her way to her father and smiled, ""hello father, who has come to visit today?"" she asked as she smiled up at him."
6011,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T22:27:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544347#post1771544347,"Aiko kept up easily with the princess as she made her way to the throne room. She joined her father on their perch and he gave her a soft look. ""Fallon."" The king said kindly and took her hand. ""You know that with the war, we have been looking for stronger alliances... Well I and three other kingdoms agreed to have an alliance... In exchange all of their sons are going to ask to court you."" He explained gently and cupped her cheek. ""I wish for you to let them, you don't have to pick one any time soon, but just letting them try to win your heart is all these boys want... They are like fans of yours."" He explained lightly and waited for her reaction before he let the three princes in. Aiko felt her chest crush her heart at the words of the king and she took in a steadying breath to try and breath again. Her father out a hand on her back reassuringly. ""Our job is to protect them no matter what. It requires devotion, which is a form of love. It's going to hurt, but Fallon is going to have to pick a husband someday.... She can't be with a person that supposedly doesn't exsist."" He explained softly to his daughter who's head was spinning. Love? Husbands? It was all a bit overwhelming for the female as she watched Fallon. ""Have I fallen in love with her this whole time?"" Aiko whispered to herself as she watched  the princess."
6012,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T22:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544393#post1771544393,"Fallon smiled as her father took her hand and seemed happy. Yet as his words started to sink in, the smile that usually stayed on her face constantly slowly started to fall. By the time that he was done talking, she looked like the life had just gone out of her. She had hoped that her father would know, that she wasn't exactly a normal princess. Her mother had known and said she was going to tell father, but she guessed it had never happened. Slowly looking down at the ground, she felt like she couldn't' speak, couldn't' breath. Slowly she managed to muster up a few words, ""I... can't..."" and with that she walked out of their as fast as she could. Her mind filled with something she wasn't sure of right now but all she knew was that she wanted to get out of here. Thoughts of her being with a... Husband made her want to puke. After a while she found herself hiding in a closet in a guest room. It was a place where no one would look for her and that was what she wanted. She wanted no one to come looking for her because right now she felt like no one would understand."
6013,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T22:59:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544424#post1771544424,"Hearing Fallon's words the king was shocked and called after her as she ran. Moving swiftly, Aiko came up with her pace to stay with Fallon as she escaped the throne room. In the dark closet the female felt like she had to say something. Reaching out she put a hand on the princess's shoulder. ""I'm sorry Princess... If there was some way I could help you... I would."" Aiko said. Suddenly getting an idea, the ninja's eyes turned a brighter blue. ""What if I pose as you, and you pose as the chamber maid? I could keep the men entertained when they require your audience, and when they don't we can switch back to our normal rolls... This way the peace of the alliances won't be broken."" The ninja offered."
6014,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-22T23:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544472#post1771544472,"Fallon felt Aiko's hand on her shoulder and with shaking hands she gently took her hand into hers. She held it tightly as she listened to her and looked at her blue eyes. She wanted to take it, she wanted to pretend that she didn't have to marry one of those and let Aiko do that. But she couldn't make a friend do that for her. Squeezing her hand, slowly tears fell from her face, ""I can't ask you to do that, it is too much."" she said as she looked down at the ground. ""it would be selfish and a princess can't be selfish. She must sacrifice everything for her kingdom, be it happiness, love, and anything else."" she said and then gently reached out and placed it on AIko's cheek, ""but thank you, thank you for offering. It means a lot to me."" she said softly and gave a slight smile, probably her last true smile that she would ever give to someone."
6015,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T01:29:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544880#post1771544880,"Aiko's eyes saw well in the dark, and seeing that tear made her heart tighten painfully. Reaching out, she wiped the tear away. ""I am your guardian, I refuse to let you throw away happiness, love, and life."" the ninja said firmly and then caressed the cheek of the princess gently. ""I can pose as you in their presence, it wouldn't be any hassle to me. I would do anything to make your life easier and happier."" Aiko said gently and then sighed softly. ""I sware to you Fallon, as you guardian I will do everything in my power to give you a good happy long life."" the ninja pledged and then looked into her eyes. ""What othe plan can we come up with if mine does not work? I won't allow you to go through with yours."""
6016,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T02:02:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545052#post1771545052,"Fallon smiled as she felt her wipe her tears away and leaned into it, expecially when she caressed her cheek. Laying a hand over hers, she made sure that she didn't pull it away. As she listened to her, she could feel her heart swell and she wished that she could be a answer that she could be a choice. She was so nice, caring, but probably that came with her being her ninja. Fallon smiled as she listened to her and then reached out, touching her cheek. ""a good life I can get, but happy might not happen."" she said as she looked at her in the eyes, ""we can work out any plan, but my life will always be compacted. I am a princess and I am one thing a princess should never be, a lesbian."" she said as she looked at her and then squeezed her hand gently, ""but thank you for trying to make me happy. If you want we can try to work out a plan."" she said as she tried to figure out something."
6017,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T03:13:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545237#post1771545237,"Aiko allowed her hand to be held as Fallon spoke. Hearing her speak so bluntly about her sexuality made the ninja smile some. It was odd, but she didn't think any less of Fallon. She was still a good strong princess as she should be. Nodding to her thoughts she was going to say something when she heard movement. The door handle jiggled and when the princess gave a small gasp the ninja, grabbed her arm and quickly pressed her against the wall, protecting her body with her own as the door was smashed open. Two men smirked as the door crashed open and hit Aiko, but the only thing it did was piss her off. In a blink of an eye one man's neck was slit open and he fell choking on his own blood. Aiko then appeared behind the other and stabbed him through the heart with one of her double swords. ""Fallon, stand and follow me. We have to see if the king is alright."" She said sternly. Throwing another dagger she killed an approaching ninja who fell from the rafters. She held out her free hand to the princess. She had full faith that their fathers were okay."
6018,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T03:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545280#post1771545280,"Fallon was glad when Aiko didn't pull away when she told her, some people would. She had seen it happen in the kingdom while she was out the one day. She waited to hear what Aiko was going to say but then the door handle started to jiggle and bu the sounds of it, the people outside weren't exactly friendly. Gasp as the door flung open, she felt herself being pushed up against the wall and then watched at Aiko did what she was expected to do. It fascinated her at how fast she could move and without hesitation killed every single person here. Nodding when she heard her, she was about to come out when she found another person to kill. Taking her hang gently, she moved to stand behind her, ""okay, lets go."" she said softly but not before studying the people who had attacked. They wore the same uniforms as the people who were suppose to come today. ""it had been a trap."" she said softly to herself and stuck close to Aiko."
6019,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T03:46:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545343#post1771545343,"""Yes it was."" Aiko said and kept infront of the princess as they headed back into the throne room. Meeting her father Aiko watched as Fallon ran to him. ""Thank the gods you're alright Fallon! I was so worried!"" He said and hugged his daughter tightly. Looking at the other father Aiko nodded seeing he was alright. Both of them were the best in the land, so these little ninja hadn't even had a chance. ""They were sent from the country we are at war with."" The raven haired ninja reported as her father squatted next to the corpse as well. ""They made the uniforms to match those of the royals."" She said pointing out flaws in the costumes. ""Fallon, I'm sorry about this... Is there any way we can make this work? We need to keep the princes here as they are here on behalf of peace..."" The king said."
6020,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T04:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545397#post1771545397,"fallon stuck close to Aiko as they made their way to the throne room and right when she saw her father was okay she ran to him. Hugging him close, she was so glad that he was okay. She had no idea what she would do if he died. Sticking close to her dad and Ninja, she listened to them and frowned as she looked down at the body. She hoped that this would just end but knew it wouldn't. The war had either way ways of working out, peace would happen between them or her and her father would be killed. Hearing her father, she sighed and looked up at him, ""the princes can stay but please understand, I dont want to marry any of them. I am not looking to be wedded to anyone like them."" she said as she looked at him and hoped that he would understand. She had no interest in marrying a guy at all."
6021,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T07:54:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545973#post1771545973,"Hearing Fallon's words her father smiled gently and nodded. ""I know honey, if you don't love them then you shouldn't pick them. I just ask that you tolerate their presence when they ask to spend some time with you... If you fall in love with someone else then you marry them."" He said reassuringly and Aiko smiled inwardly. It was nice to know that the king wouldn't force the princess to marry someone she didn't love. The man was a caring person, so the ninja had faith in him that when Fallon did pick a wife, he would support her decision. Both ninjas suddenly looked up hearing carriages and horses from the open window. ""Clean up these bodies quick you two."" The king ordered and with swift blurred movements the ninjas had disposed the bodies and her father returned to the shadows. Aiko hesitated and turned to look at Fallon. ""I will be right here if you need me."" She said reassuringly and placed a hand on the princess's cheek before disappearing into the shadows. The King then straightened his collar and cost before smiling down at his daughter reassuringly. ""Let them in."" He called to the servants."
6022,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T20:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546730#post1771546730,"Fallon smiled as she listened to her dad and was glad that he understood or at least somewhat. She hugged him and then kissed his cheek, ""thank you father."" she said happily and smiled over at Aiko, knowing she was just as happy as she was. She was a good friend and she was glad that she had her now. Though when she heard the carriages she knew that the real princes's where here. Hearing her father's order, she watched at the bodies disappeared and knew that her ninja would have to leave to go into the shadows. Though when Aiko didn't disappear with her father she was a little surprised, that was until she heard her words and hse smiled as she leaned into her hand before she disappeared. Looking at her father, she smiled and then dusted off her dress just incase and then nodded, ready for the princes. After a few minutes she saw the doors open and in came three rather handsome men. She just smiled at them as they came in, knowing that she had to be nice to them. ONce they stood in front of them, the oldest looking one stepped forward, ""I am Prince Avalon, it is a pleasure to be here."" he said and bowed to them a little bit."
6023,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T21:38:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546976#post1771546976,"Fallon's father smiled and then bowed his head to the prince who introduced himself. The blonde stepped forward and bowed next and straightened. ""I am Prince Zacane. It's a pleasure to meet you."" He said smoothly and the youngest more rugged male stepped forward with his messy red hair and grinned. ""I'm Prince Kyo it's great to meet you."" He said lightly and grinned. Aiko watched from the shadows as the princes introduced themselves and watched them closely. Any wrong move and she would take them out faster then they could blink. Her father was not far from her, seeing to be thinking the same way. They wouldn't allow their royals to be harmed. ""Welcome to our palace. This is my daughter, Princess Fallon."" The king said proudly and put a hand on her shoulder."
6024,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-23T23:50:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547423#post1771547423,"Fallon smiled as each one of them introduced themselves. They all looked like nice boys and she had a feeling they would all try to court her. Smiling, she walked over to them after her father introduced her and smiled at each of them. ""it is nice to met all of you."" she said and smiled. Avalon was the first to step forward and he took Fallon's hand into his. ""it is a pleasure to met you, princess. Maybe while I stay here you can show me around and we can get to know each other."" he said as he leaned down and kissed her hand. Smiling at him, she nodded, ""I would like to show you around sometime."" she said, trying to be polite as possible. She then slipped his hand away from his before smiling at the other two. Part of her wished that she didn't have to be the center of attention for these men, she would love it if she could disappear into the shadows like aiko."
6025,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T00:49:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547696#post1771547696,"Smiling sweetly the blonde prince stepped forwards and kissed Fallon's knuckles softly. ""I have heard the rumors of these famous gardens around here. I hope that some day we may be able to strole through them in the sun."" He said smoothly and straightened. The youngest prince then hurriedly kissed her hand before straightening. I hope to get to know you well princess. Maybe we can fly kites?"" He offered lightly and the king stepped forwards. ""Now gentlemen, I know you've had a long travel, each of these servants will show you to your rooms."" He said and one by one the princes bid farewell and Aiko watched her princess with a soft smile. She had done well. ""Good job honey. Thank you for doing this."" The king said and then stepped back. ""I have to go speak with the council, you have the rest of the day to do with what you wish. Pleas be to diner on time though."" He said smoothly and left. Seemingly leaving only Fallon in the room, but with her was her shadow, and her ninja guardian within it to be by her side."
6026,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T02:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548086#post1771548086,"Fallon smiled as each prince came forward and kissed her hand. They all seemed nice, like the kind of prince that a normal girl would fall in love with. As the servants started to walk away with the princes, she smiled and waved a little bit, ""I can't wait to see you all at dinner."" she called out to them before they disappeared. She then smiled when she heard her dad and smiled up at him, ""I will make sure to appear at dinner."" she said simply before watching him leave. She then sighed a little bit and headed over to a chair. Sitting down, she relaxed a little bit and then looked up at the ceiling as she leaned back. ""i hope everything goes okay at dinner."" she said softly and then called out, ""hey, Aiko, what do you want to do? we can go back to the library and read or do something else if you like."""
6027,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T04:27:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548555#post1771548555,"Aiko watched as everyone left and then began to move herself. Slinking through the shadows to get closer to Fallon, she smiled when the princess called out. Stepping out from behind the throne the ninja bowed her head and approached with silent steps. ""I think that we should read tomorrow. It will make the time spent doing so more precious."" The raven haired woman said logically. She then kneeled infront of Fallon and looked peaceful. ""We can do anything you want princess."" She said and then heard a male voice call saying princess. Without a second thought the ninja stood and slid into the darkness once more, but the brown haired male looked stunned for a second and blinked. ""Princess? Did you call for someone? I had dropped something in the hall and heard your voice... We're you talking to someone? I swore I just saw a nearly nude woman right there."" He said surprised as he pointed to the spot where Aiko had been kneeling. Knowing that Fallon wouldn't reveal her presence Aiko didn't worry. All the princess had to do was claim he was seeing things and he would dismiss the possibility of seeing her. He had fast eyes for a prince though. Aiko would have to remember that."
6028,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T07:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549220#post1771549220,"Fallon smiled as she felt Aiko come out of the darkness and was soon besides her. Nodding, she smiled, ""tomorrow we can head to the library and maybe we can finish off a chapter in beauty and hte beast."" she said and found the idea of being able to escape with Aiko to the library very appealing. Though when she heard the sound of a prince's voice, she sighed as she closed her eyes and knew when she opened them that Aiko would be gone. She was right, of course, instead she saw a prince and she smiled at him as she slowly got to her feet. ""sorry, I was just talking to myself. I like to do that sometimes but if your seeing things, you must be wrong."" she said and then smiled as she got a idea. ""but it could of been the ghost. She is sometimes seen passing around through the halls and throne room. But not to worry, she doesn't hurt."" she said as she smiled a little bit, wanting to have some fun, and then headed out of there towards the garden."
6029,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T08:07:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549357#post1771549357,"The young prince looked startled and then nodded. ""I will keep in mind that the spirit is friendly. Thank you princess."" He said and watched her leave with mixed emotions. Aiko internally chuckled hearing Fallon's words and then began to follow her princess. What a cute little cover up story, it was sure to get the reaction of the other royals too. It might be fun to mess with their minds a little as a game later on. Following to the gardens Aiko sat in the shade of the tree with the thick dark leaves, not more then a hop away from the princess's cherry tree. This free was always shaded by shadow unless exactly noon or early after noon. So this was one of her favorite places to sit and watch her princess. It was comfortable compared to other right spaces."
6030,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T15:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549795#post1771549795,"Fallon smiled as she walked and laughed a little bit as she walked. ""now that is funny."" she said once they were far enough away. Once she got to her tree in the garden, she sat down and relaxed happily. Looking up into the sky, she smiled happily to herself. ""you know it is kind of nice to know that your always around. It makes me feel less alone."" she said as she relaxed. But then the thought of the princes's entered her mind. She wasn't sure how they would act around her or what they would do, she just hoped that none of them trying to make a move on her or anything."
6031,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-24T22:57:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550742#post1771550742,"Aiko smiled and then sighed gently. ""I am sorry you felt alone for so long... But your father didn't want you talking to your shadow as a child... Many would think you were crazy."" She said and then gently jumped down and knelt next to her princess. She was a bit curious on how one knew what affections were. How one knew what gender they prefurred, but the ninja didn't know it if she should ask the princess that. ""So princess... When did you find out about your... Preferences about loves?"" She asked slowly."
6032,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-25T01:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550974#post1771550974,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and nodded, ""I wouldn't mind being known as the crazy princess."" and then chuckeld softly. She then sighed as she watched her come down and sit next to her, ""and it is lonely being a princess. YOu can't really make friends with the commoners even though you want to, the maids are sometimes to afraid to talk to you but once in a while you find a friend."" she said as she looked at her and smiled. Though when she heard her, part of her wasn't really a surprise, ""I think I always knew. When we weren't at war and the princess's came over to play they always talked about the guys they liked. Yet I always found them more attractive them a boy. But then I had my first crush, that confirmed it. It was on one of the maids, I just wanted to spend all my time with her if I could. But she left and when she did is when I told my mother."" she said and looked at aiko, hoping that would answer her question."
6033,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-25T03:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551312#post1771551312,"Aiko listened to Fallon and remembered the time well. Fallon had seemed to enjoy that maid's company more then anyone else. Knowing that she had been greatly saddened by that girls leaving the ninja had debated on revealing herself for a long while, but by the orders of her father, she had stayed in the shadows. She had wanted to fill that hole in the princess's heart even if she hadn't known how. ""How is one to realize what sex they like? How do you know if you like someone more then a friend? I barely understand the concepts of being friends...."" The ninja said, her voice logical and her expression showed the confusion upon her face."
6034,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-25T03:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551364#post1771551364,"Fallon smiled as she looked at her, ""you realize it when all you want to do is be close to them. You want to be able to protect them, care for them, and love them. You want to be with them at every moment of the day no matter if they are sad, angry, happy, or annoyed. You also can't seem to get them out of your head. You think about that someone for a long time, wondering how they are and if they are okay and what they are doing. Then when you see them all you want to do is talk and be close."" she said as she smiled at Aiko. ""it is kind of like being friends, but your closer or at least want to be closer."" she said as she looked at her ninja and smiled. With that confused look on her face she looked kind of cute and part of her just wanted to reach out and touch her face, just to know that she was close."
6035,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-26T05:00:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555579#post1771555579,"Aiko listened to princess Fallon and then watched as she got closer to her. Taking her handheld ninja found herself staring at her hand and running her fingers over the skin curiously. Her skin was pink and warm compared to her own which was white and cool. It must have been the difference in the time spent in the sun. ""You are the first girl I've talked with, besides my mother.... I've forgotten what it's like to really have a few shared words."""
6036,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-26T05:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555628#post1771555628,"Fallon smiled at the touch and was amazed at the differences between them. Their skin was like night and day, completely opposite yet she liked the feel of her skin. Sure it felt kind of rough yet it was nice, something that she found she really liked. Hearing her words, she frowned and then reached out, touching her cheek gently. ""well your the only real friend I have ever had."" she said softly as she stroked her cheek gently. ""and we can talk as much as you like. I find your easier to talk to then anyone I have ever met and I like being around you."" she said as she smiled at her brightly. When she was around Aiko she felt like she could tell her anything and she felt completely safe with her around, something that she liked."
6037,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-27T23:41:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560050#post1771560050,"Aiko felt a small smile pull on her lips as she looked at Fallon. ""I'm glad that you feel safe around me."" The ninja woman said and then looked around, squinting at the sun filled garden before her eyes returned to normal as she turned her gaze to the princess. ""What do girls usually talk about? Do they talk about duty and jobs like the ninja do?"" She questioned softly her smokey smooth voice seemingly an enchanted whisper. The ninja was still getting used to sharing so many words with a person. Mostly she just kept all her thoughts inside her head and heart. Rarely did she talk, and when she did it was usually to her father within the shadows."
6038,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T00:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560124#post1771560124,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and then looked over at her. When she heard her, she smiled, ""we can talk about anything you want. We can talk about what your thinking about, what is bugging you, what you like to do, and anything else."" she said as she smiled at her. She hoped that she would talk more since her voice was nice and she loved listening to it. She then stretched out slightly and smiled, ""if you like, why don't you tell me what you like about your job. I mean I am sure their are things that you like about it. Or you could tell me what you don't like about it. I am here to listen."" she said as she looked at Aiko happily."
6039,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T00:59:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560240#post1771560240,"Aiko absorbed all the information she was getting from her princess as she explained how most girls spoke with one another. Hearing the offer on talking about her job as being the personal protector of Fallon the ninja smiled slowly. ""I don't like being forgotten. Your father was to introduce us when you were fifteen, but he forgot I exsisted and so I had to wait all these years until I got to speak to you. That's the only bad that's happened with my job... I love many things about it though. I've gotten to see you grow into a perfect princess. Going from a silly little girl to a beautiful young lady is quite a transformation indeed."" She said seemingly fascinated as she spoke."
6040,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T01:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560334#post1771560334,"Fallon smiled as she listened to her and instantly felt bad for her. It must of been very hard for her to not come and talk to her when she knew that she was suppose to be able too. Yet when she heard her she couldn't help but blush. The way she talked about her made her seem a little bit too good to be true. But with the blush still on her cheeks she hugged her, ""dont worry, I will never forget you."" she said and then smiled up at her, ""and I am not a perfect princess, in all truth I just seem myself as a girl. YOu on the other hand are amazing. I can't believe you have been watching me for so long and protecting me. It is like your my own angel."" she said as she looked at Aiko."
6041,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T01:49:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560410#post1771560410,"Surprised as she felt Fallon's arms wrap around her body, Aiko looked down at her gently. Slowly wrapping her arms around her to reciprocate the action the ninja found herself enjoying the blush on the princess's cheeks. ""Thank you princess. It means a lot to me."" She said softly and then smiled lightly. ""And I would have to disagree with you. Your body itself out shines everyone I have seen."" The ninja said lightly. Not realizing that it wasn't normal to see another young woman's body the ninja kept a slight smile on her lips. It was hard to show emotion when she hasn't had to use it for so many years."
6042,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T01:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560437#post1771560437,"Fallon smiled as she felt Aiko's arms around her and found she never wanted her to pull away. She smiled up at her and instantly her blush grew deeper when she heard her. No one but her dad had ever said that about her since her mother left. She then looked up at Aiko and wondered what to say. Yet as she looked at Aiko's smile, she found that she looked beautiful with it on her lips and now that she was looking at her lips the thought of a kiss filled her mind. But she pushed it away from her mind, her Ninja probably had another ninja to be with. ""thank you, I haven't heard that from many people before."" she managed to get out and then smiled a little bit, her cheeks still red, ""but tell me about your job, tell me the kind of training that you have had to do and everything."" she said as she slowly made herself pull away from Aiko, knowing she might not like her hugging her for too long."
6043,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T02:44:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560632#post1771560632,"Aiko began to like the pink upon Fallon's cheeks as she pulled away and then thought for a second. ""I was born to be your protector. As in the future I will be commanded like my mother to conceive a child to protect your heir. But ever since I could walk I have been training. Body comes first, being able to be fast, silent, strong, and the ability to see in the dark are required. Once the tests are passed I trained under the best shadow ninja Sensei there is in the whom expnsion of our order. Because of our ages being so close I trained everyday until I could hardly stand and I bled. I had to also steel my mind. Learn to live with little necessities such as food and clothing... If I wanted to be what I am I had to learn to kill. I went against all other small children my age competing for the same job. It's a duel to the death. I killed all twelve of those children, quickly, efficiently. Exactly how I was taught on the dummies and with blunt weapons. When the death didn't shake me, I was accepted into the Order and your father bought my services immediately considering my parents protected yours. I then have remained your shadow since."" She said smoothly, no remorse or pain in her voice. She hadn't known any better then to kill those other kids, and she didn't regret it now. She couldn't imagine anyone else watching Fallon but her."
6044,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T03:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560707#post1771560707,"Fallon listened to her and couldn't believe how much she had gone through to be her shadow. It was hard to imagine her as a little kid killing other kids just so that she could be here right now. Part of her wanted to be appalled by it yet another one... she didn't know what she felt. But she knew that she was glad that she was where. She couldn't imagine not having Aiko not watch over her now that she actually knew Aiko. Reaching up, she gently placed a hand on her cheek and gave her a smile, ""you have been through so much already it is amazing. All I have ever done is get taught to be the perfect princess for my people. NOt exactly exciting but it is my life as the princess."" she said as she looked at Aiko."
6045,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T03:36:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560821#post1771560821,"Aiko shook her head and then her smile disappeared. ""I think growing up to learn to talk with others and be able to know how to lead is better. Killing is easy. Once you kill one, its not hard at all to kill another. It's easier then trying to verbally and peacefully come to an agreement."" Aiko said thoughtfully and then looked at the grass. ""What does it feel like to have the sun on your skin? I've forgotten."" She asked as she eyes the grass outside if the shade."
6046,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T03:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560857#post1771560857,"Fallon frowned when she heard her and saw the frown on her face. Stroking her cheek more, she gave her a weak smile, ""it is hard to be a leader and know what the right words to say. But sometimes it isn't all that fun."" she said as she looked at her. Yet when she heard Aiko, she frowned and then gently took her hand into hers. ""it isn't something you can put into words."" she said as she got to her feet. ""you need to feel it for yourself."" she said as she slowly took Aiko into the sunlight and smiled at her. She looked great in the sunlight and smiled at the feeling. The sun was always great."
6047,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T04:14:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560967#post1771560967,"Aiko listened to Fallon and before she could protest she was on her feet and pulled into the sun light. The pale white woman's shock was obvious as she stepped out into the sun with the princess. Her eyes widened but the her face contorted in pain and she gave a small cry of pain as she clutched her eyes and swiftly backed up. Falling against the tree that held the shade the ninja shook as she clutched at her eyes. They burned and blurred as she tried blinking and it hurt. She never realized how sensative her eyes were to the sunlight, and now she was paying the price for it. Silencing herself the raven haired female bit her bottom lip as she stayed curled up. She had never been prepared for such pain in her life, and she didn't know what to do to stop it, but keep her eyes squeezed shut."
6048,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T04:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561057#post1771561057,"Fallon smiled but quickly that smile turned into a frown as her friend cried out in pain. Letting go of her, she watched as she fell back into the shade, clutching her eyes. Instantly she knew it was her fault, she had hurt her and part of her felt slightly afraid to even touch her. Slowly walking over to her side and reaching out, slightly afraid. But when she touched her head, stroking it as gently and lovingly. ""i-im sorry..."" she said softly and then took her face into her hands. She was as gentle as possible, ""shhhh everything is going to be okay."" she said as she stroked her cheek and tried to get her mind off the pain. ""it's all my fault, I am so sorry."" she said, her voice was filled with worry and guilt. ""let me see your eyes."" she said softly as she stroked her cheek and then kissed her forehead. If she was hurt she would care for her, she was her ninja and she was the one who hurt her."
6049,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T05:15:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561183#post1771561183,"Aiko felt and heard Fallon approaching, and took comfort in her presence. She didn't blame the princess one bit, she blamed the dreaded sun. Finding she loathed the bright orb even more the pale female found her head being cradled by the orange haired female. ""It wasn't your fault. It was the sun.... I didn't realize how sensative my eyes are to sun.... I shouldn't have opened them... It was foolish to want to see as you do in the sun."" The woman said, a bit of sadness creeping in her voice as her chin was lifted. Letting her hands fall away to reveal the tears coming down from her eyes, she slowly and painfully opened them. Her pupils had shrunk insanely, barely a small dot in the middle of her irises compared to normal. Usually her pupils were quite large so they could find every bit of faint sunlight in the shadows, making her dark blue eyes seem black. Now the blue could be seen so much clearer. ""Maybe they just need to readjust."" Aiko offered gently, trying to reassure Fallon that it wasn't her fault."
6050,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T05:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561231#post1771561231,"Fallon shook her head as she kept her head in her hands, ""you can't blame the sun for doing it's job."" she said and then frowned as little bit as she let her hands fall away from her eyes. Seeing the tears, she gently wiped them away before smiling at her, ""and it wasn't foolish, nothing is ever foolish. If you give it a little time and go step by step, I am sure one day you will be able to see in the sun and I will be there, at your side."" she said as she stroked her cheek and smiled. She then studied her eyes, but once she had found that no real damage, she found herself just staring into her eyes. They were beautiful and she liked being close to her like this. She then smiled and kissed her nose, ""and I think your right. Your eyes look undamaged and beautiful. Maybe with a few baby steps you will be able to go out into the sunlight."" she said as she stroked her cheek gently."
6051,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T15:19:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561735#post1771561735,"Aiko felt the tears on her cheeks being whiped off and then blinked a few more times. Her eyes slowly became less blurry as her pupils began to expand. She blushed softly as she felt Fallon kiss her nose and then frowned. ""I hate the sun. It has always been unkind to me. I've never been able to walk in the sun my entire life."" The ninja said bitterly and soon her eyes had once more adjusted to the dark shadow and sighed softly. Seeing once again the ninja found herself extremely close to Fallon. A soft blush rose to her cheeks and she felt like getting closer to her. But she knew that she shouldn't get any closer to the princess for she was going to have to marry someone else whomever she chose but being a ninja, the woman could not choose. Considering Aiko would soon be the hearing woman for the next shadow ninja from this land, she would have to mate with a man she barely knew. It was tradition that she wasn't about to break considering she herself was brought into this world because of it."
6052,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T16:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561861#post1771561861,"Fallon smiled as she watched her eyes slowly grow back to their usual look. It meant that she was okay and when she saw the slight color in her cheeksshe backed up slightly. She wasn't sure how she would feel if she stayed close to her. Yet when she heard her words she smiled and stroked her cheek one last time. "" well you have been in the shadows all your life. It would probably shock your body to go into the light so soon. So maybe if we took it a step at a time you would be able too."" She said as she smiled at her. Part of her still urged her to get closer but she wasn't sure if she should. So she let herself lean lightly against Aiki, "" what do you think my father would do if I said I didn't want to marry a royal blood?"" She found herself asking"
6053,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T21:31:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562576#post1771562576,"Aiko nodded to Fallon's logic as the princess talked of the sun. She was right, being in the shadows so long probably just ment she would have to take time in the sun slow. Watching the princess pull away the young ninja watched as she pulled her warm hand from her cheek as well and leaned upon her. Slowly wrapping an around around her waist to keep Fallon steady, the ninja sighed. ""I believe your father is a very understanding man. He would maybe be not accepting at first, but I do believe if the person is good for you, he will not care as much."" Aiko said thoughtfully and watched the bright world outside of their dark bubble. Hat was where Fallon thrived, and it's where Aiko faultered. It was hard to think that she couldn't join her only friend in the warmth of the sun because she herself was accustomed to the dark of night. Maybe this is why shadow ninja choose to live alone mostly, because those in the world of light couldn't truely understand what it was like to have to stay away from the sun."
6054,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T22:02:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562637#post1771562637,"Fallon smiled as she felt a arm slowly wrap around her waist and she stayed leaning against her. She felt so safe when she was around Aiko. If she could, she would never want Aiko to move her arm away from her. Leaning against her more, she found herself gently laying her head on her shoulder. ""I hope your right, I dont want to lose my father if I do."" she said softly as she stuck close to Aiko. ""it is one of the fears I have, losing everyone I care about."" and that fear was already partly true. Her mother was gone and now all she had was her father and Aiko. If she lost them both she had no idea what she would do. Closing her eyes, she stuck close to Aiko, ""I dont want to lose you or my dad."" she said softly and found that she was kind of tired now."
6055,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T23:02:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562747#post1771562747,"Aiko smiled hearing Fallon and feeling her relax against her scandalously clad body. Hearing the princess's words on what she feared most. Knowing that she could keep most of that from happening, the ninja pressed her hand to the girl's cheek softly. ""Don't think about those fears, we will never leave you."" Aiko said with sureness and then closed her eyes as their throbbing pain slowly went away. That's when she heard movement and could see someone approaching. ""I believe that is the princes again..."" She thought to herself but she knew that Fallon was tired. Maybe she could pose as a maid and keep them away from the princess? But for now she didn't have time to put on such an act. ""Princess. The royals are approaching."" She said gently, not liking to do that."
6056,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-28T23:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562783#post1771562783,"Fallon smiled as she felt  her hand on her cheek and nodded, ""I know, I just fear that something will happen to leave me with nothing."" she said softly, keeping her eyes closed. She was slowly falling asleep, that was until she heard Aiko and slowly started to open her eyes.  Moving away from Aiko, she frowned, ""why do they have to come?"" she asked softly but then looked at Aiko. ""you better go before anyone see's you."" She then smiled as she touched her cheek, ""maybe later we can go to the library."" she said before standing up and slowly going out to meet the Royals. Yet as her skin touched the sunlight, she found herself wanting to go back and be with Aiko. Even though the sun was warm, she found that being to Aiko was ten times better then it."
6057,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T00:24:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562940#post1771562940,"Aiko watched as Fallon stood up and then frowned. ""I will be close."" She said and then disappeared into the dark tree again. Blending in well, she watched as the princes approached the princess. All three bowed before her and then straightened. ""We were wondering if its alright to spend an hour before diner with you."" The blonde asked lightly and then smirked. Seeing him moving in a way that made the ninja wish to intervean. He seemed to eyes her like a prize he could use and abuse. His hand reached out and Aiko reacted. Jumping out into the sunlight that hurt her eyes she deflected his hands and with a bit on his chest he stumbled back a few feet. ""Don't put a single hand on my princess. If you do I will cut it off."" Aiko growled and all the boys had their jaws dropped and they seemed to nearly drool. With so much skin showing it was like she was flaunting her body before them. ""Don't touch her in anyway unless she says you can."" She growled and the brown haired prince nodded. ""We understand."" He said trying not to studder. They were still in shock by her sudden appearance from seemingly no where."
6058,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T00:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563001#post1771563001,"Fallon smiled when she watched the boys come close and nodded, ""yes, of course you can."" she said as she looked at all of them. They looked nice and she hopped it was true. The oldest one just smiled at her and was about to say something when she noticed the other one moving to do something. Yet before he could do anything Aiko was at her side and she blushed deeply when she heard her words. She was her princess and she liked the sounds of that. Gently reaching out, she placed a hand on Aiko's cheek, ""Aiko, please calm down, everything is okay."" she said as she looked at her Ninja. ""why dont you go back into the shade, I dont want your eyes to get hurt."" she said softly, her voice was filled with worry as she looked at her ninja's eyes. They were beautiful and she didn't want them to get harmed. Slowly she let her hand fall from Aiko's face before turning to the princess. ""stop gawking at her."" she growled at them, for once the princess sounding very commanding"
6059,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T01:32:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563100#post1771563100,"Aiko felt the hand on her cheek and wished to lean into it, but she ment all business now. Hearing her princess tell her to return to the shade the ninja took it as an order. But when she left she also left three ninja stars at the feet of the males as warning as she disappeared. All the males couldn't detect where she had gone but they all cleaned themselves up after the shock. ""Who was that? The woman was barely clothed.... She couldn't be a ninja, that's forbidden."" The blonde said baffled and the brown haired one looked at the princess questioningly. ""She is the spirit you were talking about before.... She protects the palace...."" He said and the other boys looked surprised. ""Is she angered by our presence?"" Another asked with worry. Being of very superstitious countries, all the men believed that spirits could indeed interact with them and could kill them if they wanted. So it was a bit concerning to see such a pale spirit of a woman appear before them."
6060,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T01:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563117#post1771563117,"Fallon watched her go and truthfully she wished to follow her. She didn't want to have to entertain these people especially if they did something to bother Aiko. Yet when she heard the boys, she couldn't' help but smile and knew that this could work to her advantage. ""yes, she is a spirit of the palace."" she said as she started to walk, knowing fully well that they would follow her. ""and you must of done something to anger her. You see for some odd reason she has taken a special interest in the royal family. She seems to protect us of anything that she feels is a threat to us. So I would mind your manors."" she said as she walked and headed towards the library. She hopped that Aiko was okay after being in the sun, she knew it must of hurt her eyes to go into the sun for that long. Oh she wished she coudl be at her side and make sure that she was okay. But instead she was with these three buffoons. ""uh princess. I am sorry for anything that i might of done to of angered the spirit."" the older one said and Fallon smiled. At least they wouldn't think it was a ninja."
6061,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T02:13:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563164#post1771563164,"The ninja kept up as the princes straightened themselves out. Her eyes blurry but she kept up well knowing the palace well. Her eyes began to adjust swifter as they entered the library. Climbing onto the tops of the extremely tall book shelves she listened with a smile to the story Fallon wove about her being a spirit. The males seemed to be in awe as they listened. ""What a blessing. It mus make your guards more at ease when you're alone princess."" The blonde said and the youngest grinned. ""I really want now! It would mean no more private escorts everywhere in our palace."" He said lightly making the ninja smile from her perch. He was still just a boy compared to the others. He was more a little brother then a canidate for Fallon's hand. But it was sweet that he tried to win her over anyway."
6062,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T02:29:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563192#post1771563192,"Fallon smiled as she found a nice window sill to sit on and looked at the boys. ""it does make my guards feel very at ease."" she said and then smiled at the youngest one. He was like a little brother if she ever had one, ""yes it does mean that and it is rather nice."" she said and kicked her feet a little bit. The oldest one then looked at her, ""may I ask how you got a spirit in your castle?"" he asked and looked rather interested in knowing. Fallon just smiled at him, ""we actually dont know, she just appeared in the castle and has never left. I think it is a guard who has never wanted to stop guarding what it cared about."" she said as she looked at them. ""but enough about the spirit, tell me about yourselves."" she said as she smiled. If they continued to ask questions she was afraid they might start to ask questions and she would run out of answers.<br/><br/>((I was thinking that Fallon should get captured, what do you think?))"
6063,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T03:30:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563365#post1771563365,"((You read my mind))<br/><br/>The blonde smiled and then cleared his throat. ""Well actually I pride myself in making music. I have composed several orcastrations back him in my country. I play many intraments quite well. The piano is my favorite by far."" He said lightly and then smiled. ""Sometime I will play for you princess. It would be an honor if you listened to my music. "" he said smoothly and the youngest grinned and stepped forward. ""I am one of the fastest and most athletic royal in the family. I compete in many competitions and have a lot of gold medals. My favorite sport would have to be soccer."" He said brightly."
6064,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T03:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563406#post1771563406,"The oldest one then stepped forward, ""I am the best swordsman in my kingdom. I have won all competitions in my kingdom and no guard can best me."" he said and Fallon nodded. They were all interesting and each had their good points yet even if they were girls she wouldn't pick any of them. They didn't have anything that attracted her at all. She then kicked her feet out again, ""well you all sound a great, I can't wait to spend more time with you and get to know you better."" she said as she smiled at them. She then looked towards the shadows, wondering where Aiko was and if her eyes were okay. She then sighed and smiled at the boys, ""so what are your favorite hobbies?"" she asked.<br/><br/>((I was thinking that it could be one of the princes, like her father makes her go off without Aiko with each one to get to know them one on one and she is captured. Or maybe like in the middle of the night get captures.))"
6065,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T04:05:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563457#post1771563457,"((Once again you read my mind, having her father keep Aiko from following Fallon as she talks with one of the princes would be a perfect opertunity for her to be kidnapped.))<br/><br/>Aiko listened to everything and watched the boys as they spoke with Fallon, wishin to join in, but being the spirit guardian she stayed put. It wasn't her place to talk with other humans except her princess and charge. Her eyes flickered to the entrance as the maid walked in and bowed to the group. ""Diner is served. The king invites you all to join him at table."" She said softly and Aiko swiftly moved through the shadows across the tops of the bookshelves. Coming to the end of them she then vaulted off it and grabbed the pole holding a tapistry and balanced on it like a cat as she stayed in the deep dark of the high celings. She would follow easily once her princess moved."
6066,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T04:14:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563474#post1771563474,"((lol, we just happen to be on the same page and yeah, should we do that after dinner or tomorrow?))<br/><br/>Fallon smiled as she continued to talk with the boys but when she heard the maid come in she sighed. She guessed it was dinner time and then after that she would hopefully have some time with Aiko. She wanted to be able to just relax with her like always, she loved when she was able to. Slipping off the window sill she looked at the boys and then up into the dakr of the ceiling. ""come on, time to go."" she said and then headed out to dinner. She knew the boys would follow and also Aiko. After a bit she came into the dinning room and smiled as she took her usual spot next to her father.<br/><br/>((and I was thinking like she is gone for a few days and they kind of torture her and rape her.))"
6067,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T04:35:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563567#post1771563567,"((Sounds like a good plan to me. And I think that it should happen the next day.))<br/><br/>The princes followed Fallon as they headed to the dining room and soon were seated. The meal went by smoothly, everyone seemingly in a light mood as Aiko watched from a top the many beams on the ceiling. She seemed at peace as she squared next to her father and shared a bunch of grapes that she had swiped from the kitchen. They both loved fruit and on the rare occasion that they could aquire some to consume was always a fun treat. For people who didn't eat often the two ninjas enjoyed eating like all other humans. When the meal finished, the princes returned to their rooms and before Fallon left the king called her name. Aiko obiedently came to kneel infront of the standing man who smiled gently. ""Tomorrow Fallon I want you to spend a little time with each of the princes, unsupervised by Aiko. I want you to feel at ease around them and get to know them a bit better."" He said and Aiko was about to interject but he cut her off. ""This is an order Aiko, I will not have you to against me now after all these years will I?"" He said firmly and the ninja bowed her head. ""No my king, I will do as you command."" She replied in her smokey silk like whisper."
6068,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T04:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563604#post1771563604,"Fallon was enjoying the dinner, everything was going perfectly. Slowly she started to slip some fruit into a napkin so that she coudl take it back to her room adn give it to Aiko. She had a feeling that she would like having a treat after everything that had happened. ONce the princess were gone, she was going to run out of their but her father called her. Sighing, She looked at her father and waited to see waht he would say. Yet when she heard his words her mouth dropped open. She wouldn't have Aiko. The thought of that stunned her but when she heard her father wanting no protest she nodded. ""okay father."" she said softly, her voice soft and clearly slightly shaken. ""I will meet the oldest tomorrow morning int he garden."" she said softly before turning to head out of there. She wasn't sure what else she should say or do. Holding hte napkin tightly in her hands, she made her way to her room and then just sat there for a bit. The thought of her ninja not being their for her scared her slightly."
6069,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T06:22:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563793#post1771563793,"Aiko wished to look into her fathers eyes and silently plead for him to talk with the king about this, but he had stayed within the shadows and she knew that he couldn't sway the king if he tried. As Fallon left Aiko swiftly disappeared into the darkness once more. Following Fallon into her room, the ninja watched the princess for a little while and then slowly emerged from the shadows and walked over to the orange haired girl. ""Fallon, I am sorry about this... If I could change your father's mind I would."" She breathed and knelt before her princess, feeling lost as she looked up at the woman before her. She didn't know what to do to make Fallon feel better, when honestly she was trying to figure out a way she would feel safe with this plan."
6070,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T13:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564064#post1771564064,"Fallon watched as Aiko come to kneel in front of her and she gently set the napkin filled with food to the side. ""it isn't your fault, it is my fathers."" she said softly before looking at her. Fear was slowly making it's way into her about tomorrow. She had no idea what the princess would try and Aiko wouldn't be their to protect her. Slowly, she moved and wrapped her arms around Aiko in a hug. ""I don't like it.."" she said softly as she hugged her, ""i don't like the idea of being away from you. It scares me."" and it truly did. But she knew that since her father had made up his mind their was no changing it."
6071,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T13:51:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564072#post1771564072,"Aiko was surprised as Fallon hugged her, but knew that she couldn't resist to hug her lover back. Smiling gently the woman smiled and enjoyed the feeling of her touch. ""Don't worry princess... We can make a plan to keep you as safe as possible. You can walk through the garden with the princes and as long as you do it the sesame way and same time you will only be alone for a few minutes inside the garden and I will then be waiting for you as soon as you exit. You will be completely fine. Remember there's guards all around as well."" He ninja said reassuringly and smiled gently at the orange haired female. ""Everything will be alright."" She said gently as she stroked her charges head."
6072,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T16:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564215#post1771564215,"Fallon relaxed instantly as she felt Aiko's arms around her and she moved closer. Something about her just calmed her and as she spoke she nodded slightly. ""okay, I believe you."" she said softly and then closed her eyes as she felt Aiko stroking her head. It was amazing how great it felt to be this close to Aiko, it was like nothing could go wrong. She then looked up at Aiko, ""thank you, I like your plan."" she said softly and then pointed to the napkin that was on her bed, ""I brought you some food, I thought you would like it."" she said as she looked up at Aiko and wondered if she could sleep like this, being in Aiko's arms without any worry."
6073,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T16:57:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564318#post1771564318,"Aiko smiled gently as the princess began to calm down and relax in her arms. Keeping her hand in the rhythmic motion of stroking the orange hair the ninja found a smile not leaving her lips. She began to crave Fallon's touch when she wasn't near, and loved the warmth she radiated as she held her to her own body gently. Hearing the royal female speak of food in the napkin, the ninja chuckled and smiled a bit wider. ""That's very thoughtful princess. Thank you very much. She said and reached up and snagged the napkin quickly. Opening it to find fresh fruits inside she swore her mouth started to water. ""This looks so wonderful princess..."" She breathed with wonder. She couldn't believe so much food was for her. She had never eaten this much in one meal in her entire life. It had her slightly excited though. Wanting to say Fallon's name instead of princess the ninja didn't know if that was allowed, or even if the royal would take offense if she asked, so she did her best to talk in her smokey voice in a polite manner."
6074,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T17:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564430#post1771564430,"Fallon smiled as she stayed close to her and loved feeling her stroke her hair. She loved the feeling of it and she could tell she coudl fall asleep like this. Hearing her chuckling was great and she loved the sound of it. Watching her grab the napkin, she smiled as she saw her face light up seeing the food and she knew that she would get her more food. Fallon looked up at Aiko, ""I am glad you like it, I will be sure to grab you some more tomorrow."" she said as she stuck close to her and found she wanted to hear that smokey voice say her name. ""and you do know it is okay to say my name. I would actually prefer if you called me by my name."" she said asoftly as she smiled up at her ninja, ""I mean we are friends."" she said softly and found she didn't want to be just friends with her, but something more."
6075,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T21:00:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564744#post1771564744,"Debating on what piece of fruit to eat first the ninja then heard the princess's words and gave a smile. Happy to know she could call her friend by name, Aiko looked down at her face. ""Thank you Fallon, I will use  your name much more."" She said simply with a bit of warmth in her voice before picking up a piece of melon and bit into it. Smiling she eyes the fruit happily as she finished off the piece and skillfully threw the rind in the trash basket. Wanting to save the strawberries for last because they were her favorite the curious woman offered a bite of her neck piece of melon to her charge. ""Would you care for a bite Fallon?"" She asked in her smokey voice as she gazed down at her beautiful face."
6076,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T21:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564759#post1771564759,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and stuck close to her. When she started to eat, she knew that she would steal some more food for her. When she heard her offer of her melon, she smiled, ""sure."" she said before taking a bite. For some odd reason it tasted ten times better then any food she had ever had before. Smiling happily, she then looked at Aiko, ""so what has to be your favorite piece of fruit?"" she asked since then she would make sure to grab as many of those as possible. ""mine would have to be apples."" she said as she looked at her Ninja.  All thoughts of tomorrow and having to spend time with the princess were gone now that she was with Aiko and enjoying herself."
6077,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T21:21:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564772#post1771564772,"Aiko held the melon steady as the princess took a bite and couldn't help but smile as she did. She looked cute as she took a bite out of the fruit, expecially when her face lit up from it tasting so good. Tossing that rind away the ninja thought about the question and pointed to the strawberries. ""These are my favorites. I think they're strawberries, right? I get these and these mixed up all the time."" She said and pointed to the rasberries. The ninja then took the last piece of melon which was green honey dew and looked at it curiously before taking a bite. Surprised at how sweet it was the ninja looked to her princess. ""What is this fruit?"" She asked curiously and held the piece up so she could take a bite."
6078,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T21:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564791#post1771564791,"Fallon smiled as she stuck close to her and when she heard what her favorite was, she smiled. ""yes, they are called strawberries and I like those too."" she said as she smiled at her. She would make sure to get a whole bunch of them just for Aiko to enjoy. Though when she took a bite out of the melon, she chuckled at how surprised she looked, yet it made her look cute. Taking a bite out of, she smiled happily, ""I think this is honey dew Melon, I like this one because it is sweeter then others."" she said as she looked up at her. If she likes this one, she would make sure to get her a whole melon of it. Yet as she watched her ninja, she found herself yawning. She hadn't realized how tired she was till now."
6079,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T21:55:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564830#post1771564830,"Aiko smiled listening to Fallon and smiled. ""I really do like this melon. It's probably my favorite now."" The ninja said lightly and then smiled wider. Finishing off the melon she had then eaten a few raspberries and blueberries as the princess gave a yawn. Offering her the slice of apple she had, the raven haired woman smiled. Sharing food with her charge was most fun then just eating by herself. ""I should put you to bed Fallon, it's been a long day and you look ready to fall asleep."" Aiko said softly. Stealing one more fruit she ate a juicey strawberry and enjoyed it emensely before setting the rest aside and standing with the princess in her arms. Walking to the woman's lavish bed the ninja smiled and gently laid down the princess with care after pulling back the covers. Gazing down at her friend and charge Aiko smiled gently. ""Do you want anything before going to sleep Fallon?"""
6080,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T22:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564858#post1771564858,"Fallon smiled as she stuck close to her as she ate her food. Now she would make sure to get lots of honey dew melon and strawberries. When she offered her the apple slice she took it happily and found that she never really wanted this moment to end. Yet when she heard her she sighed, ""okay, but you should sleep too."" she said before she yawned again. When she stood with her in her arms, she wrapped her arms around her neck and stuck as close to her as possible. ONce she layed her down she looked at her and then yawned one more time, ""no, but thank you Aiko."" she said before curling up and closing her eyes. She was really tired and as she fell asleep she slowly muttered, ""I love you."""
6081,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T23:37:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564931#post1771564931,"Aiko smiled softly and sat in the edge of her princess's bed as she heard her sleepy words. ""I love you too."" The ninja breathed and then watched her new found love through the night. When morning came the ninja was sleeping in the rafters were she always did, with a simple blanket that she had smuggled up there that she used as a pillow. The sun light wouldn't ever reach her up there, and the napkin was in her pale hand that was hanging off the edge of the beam. It was the only thing that might be noticed if someone really looked for her."
6082,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-29T23:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564934#post1771564934,"Fallon smiled in her sleep as she dreamed of being free. She was free to do as she wished and with the one person she wanted to be with Aiko. Everything felt perfect yet as the sunlight came into her room she started to wake. Groaning softly, she slowly she got up and stretched a little bit. Looking around the room, she wondered where Aiko was. Yet as she caught something white in the corner of her eyes she saw a napkin up in the rafters. Smiling, she decided to let her sleep and tried to be quiet as possible as she pulled one a red dress. Yet as she did she remembered that today she had to spend time with the prince's. She just hoped that everything went okay and they didn't try to do anything to her while she was with them. Yet if they did the plan Aiko had she wouldn't be away from her to long."
6083,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T01:00:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564973#post1771564973,"Hearing movement, Aiko blinked and slowly awoke. Sitting up she looked down and watched in awe as the beautiful princess got dressed. A blush grew on her cheeks as she watched her charge get ready for the day and then snapped out if her daze. Jumping down from the beam she smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. ""Good morning Fallon."" She said lightly and looked into her eyes. ""How did you sleep?"" she asked as she reached out and snagged her princess's hand. Running her fingers over the girls hand softly she loved the soft skin of her princess."
6084,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T01:09:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564998#post1771564998,"Fallon smiled as she watched Aiko jump down and sit down on her bed. She looked as beautiful as ever and she coudln't help but smile more hearing her. ""and good morning to you."" she said and then felt her take her hand. Feeling her fingers over her skin made her blush but she moved closer to her, sitting down next to her, ""I slept wonderfully, how about you?"" she asked as she leaned against Aiko. When ever she was around her she felt great and seemed to forget about what she had to do today. She left her hand in Aiko's as she leaned against her, not really wanting to pull away from her."
6085,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T01:41:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565059#post1771565059,"Aiko smiled as she heard Fallon and then allowed the woman to lean against her cool body. Being the protector the ninja took pride in how relaxed the princess was around her. ""I slept well... And I am glad you slept well... I stayed by your side almost all night."" She said gently and smiled wider. ""What does sleeping on a bed feel like? Is it relaxing? Warm?"" She asked curiously and then looked up at her bed on the beam. ""Maybe one day I will show you my bed."" She said softly and smiled."
6086,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T01:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565073#post1771565073,"Fallon smiled as she leaned against her ninja and could of stayed like that for a long time. Hearing her, she smiled, ""thanks you for staying at my side."" she said softly. A small part of her wished that she could of joined her in her bed, just the thought made her blush slightly. Yet when she heard her, she was surprised and looked up at her, ""it is very relaxing and warm, maybe one day you can sleep in a bed."" she said and knew she would make sure that she would one day. When she looked up at the ceiling she wondered if that was where she spent most of her time. Yet as she sat their, slowly she remembered that she had to go and see the princes today and knew that she couldn't be late. Sighing slightly, she slowly got up, ""I guess it is time that I go and spend time with the princes."" she said and it was clear that she didn't want to."
6087,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T03:03:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565346#post1771565346,"Aiko nodded and then stood remembering that the princess had to spend time with the royals. ""You are right Fallon. I will follow you to the garden... I already talked to the guards and they will be at all exits. You will be protected."" The ninja said reassuringly and then kissed her knuckles. ""Remember if anything, call for me and I will be there in seconds."" Aiko said reassuringly and then looked into those eyes. ""Any questions?"" she asked softly as she looked into her soul as those pure emotional eyes conveyed everything to her."
6088,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T03:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565434#post1771565434,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and nodded, feeling safe with her. Yet when she kissed her knuckles she coudlnt' help but blush, feeling very blessed to have her at her side. ""I will remember to call for you."" she said as she looked back into her eyes. They were amazing and she saw emotions in their that she loved. Shaking her head, she smiled at her, ""I have none."" she said and smiled, squeezing her hand gently. She wished that she didn't have to let go of her and for now she wasn't. ""come on, time for me to go."" she said as she started to walk towards the door with Aiko in tow."
6089,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T05:05:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565741#post1771565741,"Aiko followed Fallon but stopped in the door way. Giving an apologetic look the ninja retracted her hand from the princess's. ""I'm sorry princess, but I must return to your shadow."" She breathed and with a swift movement she was in the shadows once more. Observing her beautiful princess and following her as she set out to meet with the eldest royal prince. Unfortunately it seemed like no time at all that they had reached the entrance to the gardens and the male was waiting for Fallon. Aiko was situated in the shadow of the trees that over looked the entrance and her chest squeezed painfully as she watched her princess and love slowly walk away with a man. One that would be far more suited for her then a shadow ninja. But it hurt to not be in her shadow and follow her, but she did her job and as she was ordered, she didn't follow Fallon. Leaving her alone with the eldest prince."
6090,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T05:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565789#post1771565789,"Fallon sighed when she heard Aiko and nodded, ""I know."" she said softly as she disappeared and wished that she didn't have to follow her all the time. She would love to be able to walk with her down the hall hand in hand and not worry. But soon she was at the garden and Avalon was waiting their for her. Smiling, he gently took her hand into his own and tucked it on his elbow. ""shall we go."" he said as he lead her into the garden. Fallon frowned as she followed him and for the first time in her life felt lost. ""so how are you enjoying your stay here?"" she asked as she walked with him and Avalon looked down at her, ""oh, I am enjoying it very much. But their is one thing I must ask."" he said softly as they stopped in the middle of the garden where no one could see them. She looked at him, ""what is it?"" she asked and before she could do anything she felt a blade against her neck. Instantly she started to shake and Avalon smirked, ""I to ask you to be quiet and cooperate."" he said and then slipped some rope and cloth out of his pocket. Tieing up her hands, he then gagged her before blinding her. ""you shall make a wonderful bargaining tool."" he said and then picked her up and set her on his shoulder. As he headed out of their he passed some guards but none of them stopped him and when Fallon looked to see why she realized something, she didn't recognize any of them. Before long she was out of the castle and tears were running down her face as she watched her home grow farther and farther away."
6091,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T05:30:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565832#post1771565832,"Aiko waited anxiously as she paced in the shadows of the trees. A few minutes grew to ten minutes, then twenty. Worry gripped the ninja as she abandoned her orders all together and swiftly began searching the gardens in the shadows for Fallon. Realizing as she found small tracks, Fallon had to have been picked up because Avalon's foot impressions were deeper. Squinting in the sun she followed them and growled seeing guards that weren't the palace's killing all but one she dragged him back to the throne room where the other princes were waiting and the king was as well. ""The princess was abducted!"" She snapped and twistd the dagger in the males arm. ""The princes is taking her back to his country! We arranged the fastest horses to take them there!"" He wailed in pain and he ninja glared at the king who was speechless with fear. ""This is what happens when you command the shadow to leave its charge!"" She snarled and looked to the guards. ""Keep those two in their rooms until I return. Don't let his majesty to anywhere without a group of guards. Am I understood?!"" She commanded, everyone moving into action. No one, feared anything more then a pissed off shadow ninja. The amount of people they could kill normally was outrageous, but the amount they could kill in rage tripled and bordered on the side of insane. Knowing she had to find Fallon she set off, on the palace's fastest horse. The ninja would do anything to get her princess back."
6092,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T05:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565844#post1771565844,"Fallon had passed out after a while and when she woke up she was in a dull room on a bed. Groaning softly, she tried to move but found that she was tied down. Panicking, she started to remember what had happened to her and then she realized she wasn't the only one in the room. A man stood in the corner and he smiled down at her, ""well, I was wondering when you would wake up."" he said as he moved closer. ""you see, I was hoping to do this when you were awake. Hearing the cries of a captive is always great."" he said as he reached out and it was then that Fallon realized she wore nothing. Trembling, the man smiled, ""please scream."" was the last thing he said.<br/><br/>Fallon had passed out sometime during his fun but she wasn't happy to what she woke up too. She felt pain. Something kept on hitting her, ripping at her skin. It wasn't fun and she cried out. Yet her throat started to get too sore and she found herself just muttering Aiko over and over again. She wanted her ninja, she wanted the person she loved. But all she got was pain. Curling up into a ball, she tried to bare the pain as she thought of the one she loved."
6093,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T05:56:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565870#post1771565870,"Aiko had abandoned her horse when coming into the new country. Having stolen a cloak and more weapons the ninja made it through the land, getting information when needed, and killed every man and woman involved in letting the prince kidnap her princess. She left hundreds of corpses in her wake, sending a raising panic through the land that a mad murderer was coming through the land. Or that the devil had come to claim the wicked. Reaching the castle, which was heavily fortified the ninja slunk inside easy, but she wasn't going to let anyone live. Guards set off the alarm to other guards, but the main alarm to alert the whole castle never went off. One by one guards disappeared into the dark and reappeared as corpses. Spattered in blood and her expression of controlled rage, the ninja moved like a snake. Killing all in her path. She worked swiftly knowing her princess and love needed her. Hearing cries her heart stopped and she moved swiftly to the door. The guards in the way screamed from the other side as she tore them apart in the most brutal way, many of them screaming and begging for their prince's help. When the door opened nothing but corpses pinned to the door entered the room. But Aiko was truely in the room. Seeing her charge tied up and naked she was going to make this man pay for everything he had out Fallon through. Silently standing behind him, the ninja moved as if literally his shadow and then slammed the door and broke the handle off. He was trapped. Standing there, covered in blood the ninja looked like she was a demon from hell. ""How dare you kidnap and harm my princess!"" She snapped kicking him hard in the ribs and slashing his face. She was going to make his death slow and painful. ""Fallon, please do not watch this. This man deserves a demons death."" She growled, the anger in her smokey voice paired with her unreal looks seemed to solidify the fact that she rally looked like a demon."
6094,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T06:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565890#post1771565890,"Fallon just laid their shaking as she heard cries distantly but she wasn't sure what was going on. Her body had been cut and manipulated to anyway to that mans desire. Yet when she heard that voice it was like a angel. More tears started to run down her face as she looked around after the door flew open. She wanted to see Aiko, she wanted to know she was safe. When she finally came out, to most she would look like a demon and to Fallon she did too, but she was her demon and savior. Watching her kick the prince and slash his face, she found she wanted him dead. The prince screamed and backed away from Aiko, ""you demon, you will die for this."" he called as he held his face. When Fallon heard him, She wanted him dead more then anyone else she had ever wanted. Hearing her, she looked at Aiko and more tears fell, ""please... kill him.."" she managed to get out, her once soft and silky voice now rough from all the screaming. It sounded more like she was begging her to kill him then a order. She wanted that Man, that so called prince, to die after what he had done to her."
6095,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T06:14:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565895#post1771565895,"Aiko could see those tears, and they cut her heart deeply. Knowing she could have prevented this from ever happening to Fallin it weight heavily in the ninja's heart. But the moment now was to do what her princess wanted. ""You wish is my command, my princess."" The ninja said evily and counted those tears. Moving in a blink of the eye, she threw six ninja stars, each of them hitting one of the princess's limbs and two in his chest. The ninja then attacked him, and with kicks and punches drive the blades deeper into his body. Slamming his head against the wall she then threw him to the floor and ripped off his pants. ""I will kill you with the very thing you men hold dear!"" She snarled and slowly and painfully cut off the man's genitals and used them to choke him. Her eyes full of rage and madness the ninja didn't stop there. She wrapped a rope around his neck and in a flash had him hanging on the pole in the middle of the court yard. Not a minute later she was back in the room and reached out slowly to her princess not wanting her to flinch away. ""I'm sorry Fallon.... I failed you."" She breathed as she looked at the beauty before her and frowned as a tear slipped down her cheek."
6096,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T11:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566122#post1771566122,"Fallon watched every second of the kill and found that she loved it. Everything about it was just perfect and more tears ran down her cheeks once she saw that he was dead. She couldn't of been happier to know that he was gone and would never hurt her again. When Aiko was back at her side, she watched her reach out slowly and untie her. The moment that she could move, she lunged at Aiko and wrapped her arms around her, shaking. ""thank you... thank you..."" was all that she could say with our horrible she felt right now. She didn't care that she failed, she had come to her rescue like a knight. Looking up at her, she quickly kissed her lips once before resting her head on her shoulder, not wanting to leave the safety of her side ever."
6097,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T18:31:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566390#post1771566390,"Aiko was surprised as Fallon lunged at her, but soon found herself holding the princess to her body. Stroking her head lightly the ninja smiled reassuringly at her love. ""No need to thank me Fallon."" She breathed and looked into that face. Her anger she burried deep, but seeing her love and charge in such shape made the ninja's blood boil. Though she kept calm for her princess. Shock ran through her system as she felt those warm lips on her own in a kiss. Finding that the moment ended all too fast the raven haired woman decided that she needed to get her out of here. Taking the princess's garments the ninja lovingly pushed the orange haired girl into putt them on. With help and patience the princess was soon in her dress and the ninja wrapped her in the cloak to keep her warm. Standing, Aiko walked out of there, and headed to the castle stables for a horse."
6098,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T19:09:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566429#post1771566429,"Fallon stuck close to her as she felt her stroke her head and just wanted everything to go away. She still shook slightly after everything and she would of kissed Aiko again but her brain just wasn't working. When she moved to get her dress, she slowly managed to get it on but at all times kept a hand on Aiko. She needed to know that she was there, she didn't want to be left alone. When she wrapped the cloak around her she felt better but was still shaking. When Aiko started to walk, Fallon followed and quickly took her hand. She was never going to leave her side if she could. Something in her just feared being left alone without her anymore. She needed to know that she was safe and the only place that she ever felt completely safe was when she was close to Aiko."
6099,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T19:48:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566498#post1771566498,"Aiko walked and when looking back at Fallon, she gently pulled her into her arms. Cradling her close, the ninja grabbed a horse in the stable and led the beast out if it. Holding Fallin a bit tighter she climbed into the horse and looked down at the princess. ""I'm going to get you home soon Fallon. Everything will be okay."" She said reassuringly and then kissed her love's forehead before smiling widely and spurred the horse on. Holding the princess against her pale body as they rode on the ninja felt reassured that's her princess would be alright. But in the back of her mind she knew that by disobeying the king and giving orders to him before she left would earn her a whipping if she was lucky, or a beheading which was the traditional for what she had done. But she wasn't worried for herself, she was only worried for her princess."
6100,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T20:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566515#post1771566515,"Fallon smiled slightly and the shaking calmed as she felt Aiko's arms around her. She hardly even noticed that she was on the horse til the horse started to move. Wrapping her arms around her, she made sure that she was as close to Aiko as possible. ""just dont leave me."" she said softly and when she kissed her forehead all the shivering stopped. She was getting way from this place, this place that had caused her so much pain to her. As they rode, she made sure that their was no space between her and Aiko. She rested her head on her shoulder and closed her eyes. Her mind was still a little bit scrambled but she knew that nothing was going to tear her away from Aiko again, not even her dad. Gently she kissed Aikos neck and whispered one thing that was clear in her mind, ""I love you."""
6101,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T20:30:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566558#post1771566558,"Aiko enjoyed the feeling of Fallon being completely pressed against her body, but she kept her eyes open to the world around them. Until they were back at the palace the ninja wouldn't put her guard down a centimeter. Feeling the kiss on her neck the raven haired woman cradled her lover's head against her shoulder and a soft smile pulled at the corners of her lips. ""I love you too Fallon."" The woman said in her ear and soon they had crossed into their country. Slowing the horse down as she approached the palace. As they did the guards ran out and the king followed them looking worried. ""Fallon! Aiko what happened?!"" He called as he watched the ninja slowly dismounted the horse with her princess in her arms."
6102,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T20:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566574#post1771566574,"Fallon just kept her eyes closed as they rode and stuck close to her. NOthing was ever going to pull her away from the person that kept her safe and she loved. When she heard the words from Aiko, she smiled and kissed her neck again. ""your the best thing to happen to me."" she said as she stayed close. Once she got back to the palace, her eyes were still closed and that was when she heard her father. Opening them after Aiko got off the horse, she smiled over at him slightly. Yet she didn't move away from Aiko, in fact she kept her arms wrapped around Aiko and leaned her head on her shoulder. ""it is okay dad, I'll be okay."" she said softly but her voice still sounded horrible and she was sure that if she tried to walk she would just fall over."
6103,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T21:18:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566614#post1771566614,"Aiko looked down at Fallon and then hearing her speak to her father she smiled at the female in her arms. The king looked worried as he watched his daughter cling to her ninja and he looked at the raven haired woman. She looked like a demon when covered in so much blood. ""I killed the prince in the most painful way possible. He raped the princess and cut and abused her. This could have been avoided."" She said as she looked at the king with anger in her eyes the male didn't dare touch his daughter even when he wanted to. ""Fallon do you want another person to-"" he started and Aiko growled loudly, her eyes looking possessed. ""Don't touch her! I will take care of her!"" The ninja snapped and began heading towards her princess's room. ""How about a bath Fallon? It will warm you up."" Aiko offered softly as they walked away."
6104,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T21:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566621#post1771566621,"Fallon stuck close to Aiko and when she heard her talk about the prince she just closed her eyes. She pretended not to listen, she didn't want to remember what he had done to her. Yet when she opened her eyes and looked at Aiko she could see the anger in her eyes that she felt towards her father. Yet when she heard her father about to say that she might want someone else to help her she just clung to Aiko more. But hearing Aiko made her smile a little bit and she kissed her neck, ""I would like that but only if your close by."" she said as she looked up at her. Looking over Aiko's shoulder, she saw her dad and knew that she would have to talk to him. She then snuggled closer to her and kissed Aiko's neck again, loving being close to her."
6105,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T22:10:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566662#post1771566662,"Aiko smiled feeling the princess kiss her neck and knew she wouldn't leave Fallon's side. ""I will bathe with you. Considering I'm covered in blood."" She said smoothly. Walking into the woman's bathroom the ninja lovingly set her down on the counter. Pulling the cloak off she met Fallon's eyes and cupped her cheek. ""Do you trust me to take off your clothes Fallon?"" She asked softly as she looked at her lover's beautiful face. ""If not I will look away and start the water."" She said looking at her princess."
6106,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T22:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566666#post1771566666,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and nodded, ""that sounds good."" she said and loved the idea of taking a bath with her. As she sat her down on the counter, she let Aiko pull off her cloak and she smiled at her. Leaning into her touch, she nodded, ""your the only person I would trust to do that."" she said softly as she looked up at Aiko. She doubted she would be able to trust anyone else to do that after everything she had been through. She wasn't even sure if she wanted to talk to the other princes again just incase they turned out to be evil."
6107,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T22:46:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566693#post1771566693,"Fallon's response to her options made Aiko smile. Kissing her cheek the ninja moved slowly, stopping the princess from her clothes softly. Moving to turn the water on she stripped out of her armor herself and then grabbed towels and was clothes. Turning herself back to the princess she smiled softly and caressed her cheek as she looked into those eyes. ""I will stay by your side no matter what... Though that's if your father lets me live after going against his orders."""
6108,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T22:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566700#post1771566700,"Fallon smiled and blushed as she kissed her cheek. The blush only deepened as she was soon naked infront of Aiko but knew she ahd been naked infront of her many times without knowing it. Yet when she stripped out of her armor, Fallon couldn't help but admire everything about her. She was perfect. When she turned back to her, she leaned into her hand and gently placed hers over Aiko's hand, ""I will make sure my father let you stay, nothing is going to take you from me."" she said softly before leaning forward slightly and kissing Aiko gently. It was soft yet filled with love and passion that Fallon felt for Aiko."
6109,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T23:07:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566722#post1771566722,"Hearing the princess talk about making the king allow her to stay Aiko smiled. Bushing as she felt her come closer to her the ninja fell into the kiss willingly. The love and passion in the soft kiss made the ninja feel unsure for the first time in her life. Pulling away to breathe the black haired woman met those eyes with a sheepish smile. ""I'm sorry, I'm not good at this... You're my first kiss."" She said and the ninja smiled a bit wider."
6110,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T23:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566737#post1771566737,"Fallon smiled as she kissed her and felt her kiss back. Yet when she pulled away she feared that she had done something to upset her lovely ninja. Yet when she heard her, she just smiled. Slowly reaching up, she stroked Aiko's cheek, ""it is okay, no one is good at first."" she said and then frowned a little bit, ""but your actually my second kiss. Sorry."" she said softly but then kissed her nose. ""but your the first person I really really love."" she said softly as she looked into Aiko's eyes and thought they looked beautiful."
6111,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T23:34:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566765#post1771566765,"Aiko smiled gently and shook her head. ""It's okay... I remember you liked her a lot. I knew I wasn't your first kiss."" The ninja said softly and then wrapped her arms around the princess. Lifting her and keeping her against the pale body the protector then slowly set her in the warm water. Slowly slipping into the tub with her princess the ninja smiled reassuringly as she enjoyed the heat a little bit in her skin. It was something that the ninja really didn't get time to enjoy much."
6112,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-30T23:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566767#post1771566767,"Fallon looked at her lovingly and was glad that she understood and knew. She was going to say one other thing but soon she was being lifted up in Aiko's arms and she wrapped her arms around her neck. Sticking close to her, she kissed her cheek, loving the feeling of being against her, ""I love you."" she said happily and then smiled as she felt hte warm water. Watching as Aiko joined her in the tub, she smiled and leaned against her slightly. Slowly she started to wash away all the blood that was Aiko and loved how close she was able to be with her protector."
6113,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T00:01:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566793#post1771566793,"Aiko enjoyed the feeling of Fallon leaning against her slightly. Feeling the princess slowly clean off her body that was spattered in blood, the ninja opened her eyes and smiled lovingly. ""I love you too."" She breathed and enjoyed the loving touch of her charge. Taking the soap from her she then began to lovingly clean her princess. She then stole a light kiss from those wonderful lips and then smiled a bit wider as she looked at her with a blush on her cheeks. ""I never thought I would share feelings with someone, and certainly not my charge.... It's forbidden."" The ninja said lightly with a smile."
6114,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T00:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566820#post1771566820,"Fallon smiled as she continued to wash Aiko and was loving each second of it. Hearing her words, she knew that she would never left her Father do anything to Aiko. When she took the soap, she smiled as she started to feel Aiko's touch yet blushed some when she felt the kiss. Seeing the blush on Aiko's face just made her smile more. Leaning against Aiko more, she relaxed into her touch and smiled up at her. ""well the best things are forbidden sometimes."" she said softly, ""I actually doubted I would have someone in my life for a while. But now I have you and I couldn't be happier."" she said as she leaned up and gave Aiko a quick kiss."
6115,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T00:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566857#post1771566857,"Aiko smiled hearing the princess speak of their love the ninja nodded. ""I never thought that I would have to love life alone... But with you in my life Fallon, I am happy that you chose me."" She breathed and pulled her love's body against her tighter. Cradling the orange haired female against her made the black haired woman happy. Kissing her temple she then sighed and closed her eyes. ""I will never let you suffer again."" She breathed softly."
6116,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T01:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566965#post1771566965,"Fallon smiled hearing her and  smiled as she was pulled up against her. Snuggling close to her, she smiled up at her, ""your truely the best thing that has ever happened to me."" she said as she was cradled against her lover. When she felt the kiss, she leaned against her more, ""as long as I am close to you I will never suffer."" she said and then reached up. Gently she stroked Aiko's cheek, ""and I will make sure that you are the happiest person you can be and do all the things that you never were able too."" she said as she smiled at her and then kissed her chin.."
6117,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T02:47:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567100#post1771567100,"Aiko felt she was holding an angel in her arms as Fallon spoke. Closing her eyes as she was peppered with loving kisses the ninja slowly opened her eyes. ""Thank you Fallon. It means a lot to me."" She breathed and then looked up as she watched the steam rise up around them. ""Do you want to get out and rest on the bed or something?"" She asked lightly as she ran her finger tips down the sides of her lover slowly. ""I don't want to shrivel up."" The ninja added playfully."
6118,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T03:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567120#post1771567120,"Fallon smiled as she looked up at Aiko and watched her slowly open her eyes, ""and I mean every word."" she said as she stayed close to Aiko. She could fall asleep like this, laying with Aiko and being in her arms. Hearing her, she looked up at her and loved hte feeling of her finger tips running down her sides. ""relaxing with you on my bed sounds really nice."" she said as she smiled up at her and then kissed her cheek."
6119,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T03:20:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567164#post1771567164,"Aiko smiled and then stood and gently lifted Fallon from the water. Wrapping her in a towel the ninja lovingly wiped her body dry and then wrapped her in the towel. Moving to grab her own towel she smiled and kissed Fallon's cheek softly. ""May I wear something of yours? I need to let my armor soak off the blood and grime for now and have nothing to wear. Unless that is what you want. Me wearing nothing."" She said lightly in her smokey voice and was trying not to smirk."
6120,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T03:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567231#post1771567231,"Fallon smiled as she let Aiko take her form the water and dry her. She smiled as she felt her kiss and leaned against her, ""of course you can wear something from me."" she said though at the thought of her being naked next to her on her bed was very tempting. She then leaned up and kissed her cheek, ""come one, lets go to my room."" she said as she took her hand into her own. She loved not having any barrier between her and Aiko now. She could kiss her, hug her, touch her, and anything else."
6121,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T03:57:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567261#post1771567261,"Aiko smiled hearing Fallon and threaded her fingers with her princess as they walked back into the bedroom. This was a place she knew like nothing else, and she could navagate the whole area blind folded, and hands tied. Whenever the princess slept the ninja explored, and every night she discovered something a little more about her charge. Now she felt like she didn't have to sneak around, she could ask. Though as they looked at the clothes the ninja felt squeamish. She hadn't ever worn normal woman's clothing. She was a ninja, she wore what little she had to and hardly changed much. ""I don't know if I can wear anything..."" She said softly, eyeing the clothes with worry. They looked so restraining she didn't know what to think."
6122,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T04:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567281#post1771567281,"Fallon smiled as she felt her thread her fingers with hers. It was something she had always dreamed of doing with a lover and now she could do it. Smiling as they walked back into her room, she smiled as she lead Aiko over to her clothing. She started to looked through all the clothing though when she heard Aiko, she looked up at her. Reaching up, she touched her cheek, ""then you dont have to wear anything."" she said softly and lovingly. She didn't mind that actually, Aiko was the most beautiful and amazing looking girls she had ever seen."
6123,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T04:40:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567363#post1771567363,"Aiko was greatful for the words of her princess but knew that she should give the clothing at least a try. Putting her hand on her lover's that rested on her cheek. ""I will try to wear something. What ever you choose."" She said and smiled smoothly. ""I don't know how long I will keep it on but I do know that you have been wanting to see me in the clothes... You said so in your sleep."" She said and then blushed as she looked into those beautiful eyes. ""You actually confessed to me in your sleep.... I have never seen someone so beautiful in their sleep look so happy when I was at your side."" Aiko said smoothly and smiled softly. ""Something that you would love to see me in, for you I will try a dress... Is that what they call them?"""
6124,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T04:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567391#post1771567391,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and blushed a little bit, ""thank you.."" she said softly and she did want to see her in a dress. Yet when she saw hte blush on her cheeks she wondered what was up. Hearing her words, she blushed deeply and gave her a smile, ""well you make me feel safe, safer then I have ever felt before."" she said as she smiled at her. She then nodded, ""yes, that is exactly what is is called."" she said and started to look at all of the dress's she had. She soon picked out a nice black dress that flowed nicely and didn't hug  your body too tightly. She then smiled at Aiko, ""try this one on... why dont you go pick out one you want me to wear."" she said as she smiled at her and then leaned up and kissed her gently."
6125,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T05:36:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567483#post1771567483,"Smiling softly Aiko took the dress in her hands and then looked to the princess. ""I actually have something you've never worn before."" She said slowly and let the towel drop to the floor. Pulling on the flowing black gown she wasn't used to so much material on her person but she smiled at her lover anyway. Walking back deeper into the closet she then pulled out a wrapped package from the darkest spot and walked back to Fallon. ""I had this made for your fifteenth birthday, when we were supposed to meet. I was going to wait until your birthday, but I think this will help you heal... I hope you like it."" She said with a smile and adored the blush upon those cheeks. Inside was a<a href=""http://i00.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/613590418/Free-Shipping-Blue-Vintage-Yukata-Japanese-Haori-font-b-Kimono-b-font-Obi-party-Dress-Flowers.jpg"" target=""_blank"">dress</a>the ninja had made so it would compliment the orange hair of her princess. Blue and pink always looked lovely on the woman so the female had taken the idea to a seamstress and had it made for the one she loved. ""It's two parts.... You can either wear it long and normal, or it has buttons in the folds so you can quickly pull off the length and have a short dress, so you can run of fight and move easier in it. I wanted you to have a dress where I knew it wouldn't slow you down if you needed to run of fight."" The woman said. The professionalism of being a shadow ninja coming in her words as she spoke about the present. She waited anxiously to see what the princess thought of the gift."
6126,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T05:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567507#post1771567507,"Fallon smiled as she watched her pull on the dress and thought she looked amazing in it. Seeing that smile on her face was nice but she knew she wasn't use to it. Maybe later she would be able to get her something that fit her better or something. Yet hearing her say that she had something for her made her wonder what she had gotten for her. Yet hearing her words as she walked back to her, she looked at the box and then smiled at her. Opening the box to see the dress she could only stare at it for a long time. It was beautiful and quickly she tugged it on and smiled as she stood in it. It was the most comfortable dress she had ever worn. ""Aiko this is amazing."" she said as she walked over to her, ""i wish I had something to give you now."" she said softly and really did. She then leaned up and kissed her gently, ""I will repay you one day for this."" she said softly as she looked up into the eyes of her lover."
6127,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T06:47:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567672#post1771567672,"Aiko smiled warmly as she watched Fallon's reaction. It was worth every second waiting to see those eyes light up with wonder and awe seeing the beautiful dress. Helping her princess put it on the ninja watched proudly as her love stood with the dress on. Hearing Fallon the pale woman shook her head and looked into those eyes. ""You don't need to repay me at all.... Just letting me be your shadow was a blessing... And now I get to be by your side, that's much more then I could ever convey in words."" Aiko replied after kissing her lover. Taking her hand she walked towards the bed with her princess and pulled the covers back for her again. Helping her into the bed the ninja then hesitated as she looked at her lover to join her. She didn't know what to do. Did she lay next to her? Sit on the edge of the bed? Lay across the bed? Lay at the foot of the bed? Lay on top of Fallon? Habit never observed people sharing a bed together the black haired woman had no clue."
6128,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T06:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567683#post1771567683,"Fallon looked into her eyes and smiled as she heard her words. ""you really are too good to me."" she said softly as Aiko took her hand into hers. Letting her lead her over to the bed, she smiled as she helped her into the bed and watched her confusion. Reaching out, she took ahold of her hand and started to guide her to lay down next to her. Curling up against her, she stuck close to Aiko and smile dup at her. ""for now on your going to sleep right here, each and every night."" she said as she stuck close to her. The idea of never having to sleep alone again was nice to her, especially after what had just happened to her. She then smiled up at Aiko as she pulled the blankets over them, ""what do you think of a bed?"" she asked softly as she stuck close to her."
6129,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T07:15:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567708#post1771567708,"Surprised as she felt Fallon take her hand, Aiko allowed herself to be guided onto the bed. Laying down next to her moved she felt relaxed. The princess snuggled up against her and the ninja instinctively wrapped her arms around her lightly. Kissing the top of her head the raven haired woman then sighed. ""I will sleep at you side every night from now on then my princess."" She said lovingly and then pulled the covers around them. Observing the bed the ninja smiled. ""It's comfortable, soft, warm, and very comfortable with you here... Though its an odd feeling of floating but I'm sinking as well... It will take some time to get used to it."" The ninja said lightly."
6130,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T13:50:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567950#post1771567950,"Fallon smiled as she felt Aiko's arms around and and snuggled closer. Feeling the kisses, she smiled up at Aiko, ""I love the sounds of that."" she said softly as she felt the blankets being pulled up around them. She then closed her eyes as she listened to her and smiled, ""you will love the sinking and floating feeling soon, it gets comforting."" she said and then smiled as she leaned up and kissed her cheek, ""but your the most comfortable and comforting person around for me."" she said softly as she stuck close to her. This was perfect to her, everything about this and she hoped it continued."
6131,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T18:20:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568217#post1771568217,"Aiko smiled as Fallon snuggled closer to her and then let out a soft sigh. It was odd to her that she slept on this bed, but it was nice because she could sleep with her princess. Resting her head in the pillows the ninja closed her eyes and gently ran her hand through that orange hair lovingly. ""Sleep well Fallon... Dream of a world just for you."" The ninja breathed. It was one of the things her mother told her in childhood that reminded her that she was still human, still a child who had dreams. Resting in a relaxed position with her arms around the woman she loved the ninja waited to hear her princess fall asleep before she fell asleep."
6132,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T18:29:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568225#post1771568225,"Fallon smiled as she stayed close to her and smiled as she felt her run her hands through her hair. Hearing her words, she found herself yawning and her eyes felt heavier. ""sleep and dream of something but happiness."" she whispered back to Aiko before falling asleep in her arms. She slowly started to dream of ruling the kingdom and when she looked at her side to see who she had married their was Aiko. She looked perfect in a throne and she felt happier then she had ever been. IN her sleep, she pressed herself closer to Aiko and muttered her name softly."
6133,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T19:09:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568270#post1771568270,"Aiko smiled and watched as her princess fell asleep. Knowing that the princess was a talker in her sleep was cute to the ninja. Hearing her name as she herself dozed off the woman kissed her life's forehead and slowly fell asleep. Getting used to wearing clothes and sleeping in a bed would take some time, but being in Fallon's embrace only semes natural for the shadow as she fell asleep next to her love."
6134,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-01-31T21:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568483#post1771568483,"Fallon smiled as she felt the kiss to her forehead and snuggle closer to her. Being close to her seemed to make all the bad things that had happened to her go away. Which was perfect and when morning came, she smiled as she woke up to a Sleeping Aiko. She looked so peaceful sleeping next to her and she couldn't resist reaching out and running a hand through her hair. She looked absolutely perfect like this and she knew she couldn't stand being away form her."
6135,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-01T04:54:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569347#post1771569347,((Just got back from the ER so hopefully these posts make sense. I will probably head to her soon though.))<br/><br/><br/>Aiko slowly awoke as she felt her lover stirr at her sides. Smiling softly and kissed her forehead tiredly. She was tired from killing hundred of people. Slowly opening her eyes she hissed as the sun hit them and burried her face against the princess's form. She really didn't want to get up expecially with the sun there to burn her eyes.
6136,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-01T05:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569364#post1771569364,"((are you okay? what happened?))<br/><br/><br/>Fallon smiled as she felt her stirr and when she felt that kiss she knew she was still tired. When she saw her try to open her eyes she frowned hearing the hiss. Yet as she buried her face against her, she smiled and gently started to stroke her head, ""shhh, go back to sleep."" she said to her softly as she stuck close to her side. ONce she was back asleep she would close all the curtains so that she didn't get hurt."
6137,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-01T22:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570335#post1771570335,((Yeah I'm alright just very tired and recovering))<br/><br/>Aiko sighed as she was reassured by her lover. Snuggling into the girl she called her princess as she was told to to go back to sleep. Closing her eyes she then breathed out heavily and seemed to slowly fall asleep once again. She enjoyed a lot of time with her lover and sleeping with her was the first to start the time spent with her.
6138,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T00:14:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570395#post1771570395,"((good, I am glad your recovering.))<br/><br/>Fallon smiled as she was pulled closer to Aiko and she fell back asleep. She looked so peaceful while she was sleeping and she knew that she wasn't going to leave her. Slowly she wiggled out of her arms for a second and closed the curtains so that when Aiko wont up the sun didn't hurt her. Making her way back over to the bed, she wiggled back into Aiko's arms and laid there with her."
6139,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T06:14:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570932#post1771570932,"Aiko awoke when Fallon left her arms, but didn't move as she detected that her princess was still within the room. Feeling the sun's rays stop pestering her eyes lids, a smile slide onto her lips. The orange haired female was soon snuggled back into her arms and the ninja pulled the covers up around them. Pulling her so she was snuggled against her chest, the protector felt confident nothing would ever touch her princess again except for her. ""When must we wake?"" The ninja asked in a soft smokey whisper."
6140,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T06:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570964#post1771570964,"Fallon smiled as she felt Aiko pull her closer and she snuggled close. Her arms felt like the safest place in the world and she never wanted to leave them for a second. Though when she heard her whisper she chuckled softly, ""I dont know but no one is coming into the room so I guess they aren't giving us a time to wake up."" she said softly, her voice as soft as silk now that it had recovered from the day before. Leaning up, she kissed her gently, ""I would love to just stay like this all day."" she said whispered as she looked into her eyes."
6141,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T20:15:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571688#post1771571688,"Feeling the softly placed kiss to her lips, Aiko blushed and kissed her mistress back. Looking into those eyes, the ninja found herself caressing her back softly. ""I will stay here if you wish Fallon, but I'm sure that you must at least see your father today... He was worried when you were taken... I'm not sure if he has even slept since you were gone."" The raven haired woman said with reasoning before kissing her forehead again. ""It would be wise to put his mind at ease."""
6142,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T20:48:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571726#post1771571726,"Fallon smiled as she saw that blush on her cheeks and felt her kiss back. Feeling her caress her back, she moved closer to her and sighed as she listened to her. She was right. Frowning, she didn't really want to move from Aiko's arms right now but when she felt that kiss to her forehead, she nodded. ""okay, it would be good to go see him and tell him everything is okay."" she said softly as she looked at her and then kissed her nose, ""hopefully he doesn't mind you being with me."" she said softly since she wasn't going to go anywhere without Aiko anymore, she was too afraid to actually."
6143,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T23:04:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571912#post1771571912,"Aiko smiled and blushed suddenly as she was kissed. Smiling a bit wider she chuckled to herself. ""I'm a shadow ninja, even if he is my king, only you can command me, that is our code. You are my charge and by our law you are the only one to command me. A shadow only belongs to one human."" She said smoothly and then looked into he eyes. ""Is there a dress that's a bit... Shorter?"" She asked softly."
6144,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-02T23:24:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571944#post1771571944,"Fallon smiled as she saw the blush on her cheeks and stuck close to her. Hearing her words made a smile grow and she couldn't help but feel like the luckiest person in the world to have her shadow as her lover. No one would take Aiko away from her and that sounded perfect to her. She then chuckled hearing her and nodded, ""of course, let me go see."" she said and kissed her cheek before sliding out of bed and heading to her closet. She knew she had something that would better suit Aiko and that was when she remembered something that she had. Searching through her closet she soon pulled out a beautiful looking skort and shirt. ""I remember when I was taking dance I had these, I think that you will like this better."" she said as she held them out to Aiko. ""they are easy to move around in but pretty."""
6145,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T06:40:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572965#post1771572965,"Aiko watched as her princess got up and headed for the closet. Seeing the outfit the ninja nearly jumped out of bed and pounced on it. Anything to get out of the constricting dress sounded amazing. Knowing she would eventually have to learn to wear dresses if she was to remain at Fallon's side the shadow was just happy to be getting a little more comfortable for the time being. Stripping down from the dress the black haired female took the outfit and pulled it on. It was a bit tight in the chest area but she took that over the dress. Looking to her charge the ninja gave a small turn. ""How do I look?"""
6146,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T07:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572996#post1771572996,"Fallon smiled and laughed when she watched Aiko jump out of bed and ran over to her. She had a feeling that she wouldn't like dress's that much and knew she would get her maids to bring Aiko clothing that she liked that would be fit for a princess. When she stripped down, Fallon watched and still admired every part of her and once she was done changing she couldn't' help but smile widely. Something about her and that outfit made her look perfect. Walking over to her, she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her cheek, ""you look just like a princess."" she said as she smiled up at her and stuck close."
6147,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T15:28:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573322#post1771573322,"Aiko blushed as she heard Fallon's words. ""A princess?"" The ninja said with questioning and surprise. She never would have thought in a million years that someone would say she looked like a princess, much less come from a princess. Wondering if she should be flattered or insulted, the tall female allowed her charge to kiss her cheek, causing her slight blush to stay upon her cheeks longer. Reaching out she smoothed out the dress upon Fallon and ran a hand through her orange mane to straighten her up just a bit. ""Should we be getting ready? Letting your father wait longer may lead to a bad conversation."" The ninja said logically as she looked into those eyes."
6148,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T17:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573607#post1771573607,"Fallon nodded and smiled up at her as she smoothed out her dress, ""yes, you do and you look beautiful."" she said and leaned into her hand as she straightened her hair. Reaching out, she started to fix Aiko's hair as well and smiled, ""yeah, we should. I am sure that my father wouldn't want to wait to talk to me any longer."" she said as she looked into her eyes. Her mind still couldn't wrap around that she knew she could actually be with her now. She then pulled away from Aiko and headed over to her mirror. After a little bit she was ready and she smiled at Aiko, ""are you ready?"" she asked happily."
6149,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T21:48:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574176#post1771574176,"Aiko felt those hands run through her long hair and it brought a soft smile to her lips. As Fallon began to fix herself up, the shadow ninja slipped away into the bathroom and took her armor out of the water and set them out to try on towels. Debating on taking her boots she decided to just go bare foot. Walking back over to her princess she took her hand in her own and nodded. ""Ready."" She responded in her husky smokey voice and began walking with her charge. She other to creep into the shadows once more like she always used to, but she knew she was needed here, at the side of her lover. Eventually she would learn how to stand just leash rely walking, hopefully."
6150,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T21:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574191#post1771574191,"Fallon smiled as Aiko walked back and took her hand. Nodding, she started to head out of their with her lover and never once let go of her hand. Yet as she walked she thought about her father and wondered if it would be best to have Aiko at her side or not. She knew he might want to talk just one on one and so once they stood right outside of the throne room she looked up at Aiko. ""you can head into the shadows if you like, I know my father might just want to talk to me."" she said softly even though she wanted her to stick at her side. Fear of everything still stuck to her for a bit but she knew that her father wanted to see her and talk and she wasn't sure how he would take the news of her wanting to be with her Shadow."
6151,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T22:33:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574273#post1771574273,"Aiko turned her attention to her princess as they stopped outside of the throne room. Hearing Fallon, the shadow was tempted to slip into her domain once again. But remembering the princess so torn and hurt when she had rescued her, the ninja swallowed down her wants and needs as she did daily due to her job and shook her head negatively. ""I will remain at your side. If he cannot speak to you while I'm presently by your side then he doesn't need to speak at all."" Aiko said firmly and then led her lover into the room. The King sat up a bit more straight in his throne and looked at them, his sleepless nights obvious in the rings under his eyes. Trained blue eyes flickered to the darkness where the female knew her father watched. She could only imagine how disappointed he was at the moment."
6152,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T22:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574323#post1771574323,"Fallon didn't let it show, but inside she was crying with happiness since she didn't leave her side. Nodding, she let her lead her into the throne room and saw her dad sitting there. He looked horrible and she could guess that he hadn't slept at all since she had been gone. She could also guess that Aiko's father was somewhere in this room. Squeezing Aikos hand gently, she slowly let go of Aiko and walked over to her dad. ""hi daddy."" she said softly and found she wasn't really sure what else to say. In truth part of her wanted to Run back over to Aiko and stay their. ""it is great to see you."" she said softly as she reached out and placed a hand on top of his."
6153,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T23:38:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574438#post1771574438,"The king watched as his daughter walked up to him. Taking her hand in his he kissed her knuckles and closed his eyes. ""Fallon... My baby girl, can you forgive me? Had I not ordered Aiko to stay away from you none of this would have happened... I was foolish and blind, hoping that you would want to pick one of the princes to be your husband... I had wanted to see you happy and married."" He breathed and the shadow ninja did her best to stay put. It was hard not to want to keep her princess from everyone. It was new protective instincts like this that made the ninja question if it was what true love ment. ""Fallon, I'm so sorry..."" He breathed and Aiko took a step forward. More ninjas then had ever been posted in the place moved, circling her. Getting into a fighting position, the shadow ninja looked calm. Ready to strike, she almost did when her father stepped from behind the throne. ""Aiko, don't fight them.... You know what you have done."" He said and meeting his eyes, the female slowly stood to her full height. ""If it must be done, I wish for you to end me, father."" Aiko said, no emotion in her tone as she met his eyes. She then looked to Fallon and smiled bravely.<i>Please don't try to save me love.... They may hurt you too.... </i>The male shadow ninja unsheathed his sword and approached her slowly, meeting his own flesh and blood face to face. Every step hurt his heart, but he knew that tradition had to be upheld."
6154,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-03T23:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574465#post1771574465,"Fallon smiled as she felt him take her hand and kiss her knuckles and relaxed. Hearing her fathers words and relaxed. When she heard him say sorry she was going to say something till Aiko moved. That was when everything seemed to shatter around her. The other ninjas circled her and drew their swords, ready to end her. Instantly she started to shake when she heard her father speak and instantly she knew that she was going to lose her. Tears started to run down her as she felt completely alone, like she was back witht he prince. She stared at her and when she saw the look in her eyes her lips started to tremble. Her hand slowly slid out her falthers hand as she crumbled to the floor, a reck of her former calm and happy self. Tears streamed down her face as she shook and all she could mutter was one word over and over again, ""no."" it was like she was a broken record. She may have looked like her former self when she had come in with Aiko, but it was clear now that she was broken."
6155,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T00:22:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574523#post1771574523,"Aiko felt her heart crumbling with every second she watched Fallon crumble. A tear slid down her cheek as she kept her eyes on her lover. The king watched his daughter shocked and quickly stood. ""Fallon, it will be okay. We can get you another Shadow Ninja.... You will protected and safe... Aiko broke the code of her oaths... She knew that stepping out of the shadows and killing so many of a peaceful country and betraying her king she was committing treason.... Once those ninja to rouge, they only get worse..."" He explained and Aiko was forced to her knees by her father as he grabbed a handful of her hair and jerked her head up, and putting the knife to her neck. ""Fallon, please don't cry. Things will work out."" Aiko said bravely and her father looked to the king to await the signal to end his very own daughter."
6156,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T00:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574567#post1771574567,"Fallon seemed to hear every word and everything just grow numb. Everything about her broke as he told her that she was going to kill Aiko and her mind went blank. Her eyes became hard, the warmth and love in her eyes gone. IN a flash she had taken a knife from one of the ninja's belts and stood with the knife over her heart. ""IF YOU END HER I END MYSELF."" she screamed and it was clear to everyone that she was serious. The knife in her hand was steady and the look in her eyes were determined. She then looked at her father, her eyes hard and no warmth in them. The kind and caring girl was gone. ""You don't get it. SHE MAKES IT BEARABLE!!."" she screamed as the knife bit into her clothing and pressed into her skin slightly. ""You have no idea how I feel anymore. All I feel is pain, fear and the memories don't go away and it is all because of YOU."" she screamed as she glared at him. ""Your the reason that she left my side, your the reason i got kidnapped, and your the reason for everything right now. So she isn't the problem, YOU ARE."" she said as the knife bit into her skin and some blood started to appear, ""She protected me, she cared for me, she is always at my side, she makes me feel safe and SHE IS THE ONE I LOVE."" she said as she glared at him. ""so if you think I am going to stay here if she is gone, YOUR DEAD WRONG."" Her voice was filled with strength and promises, promises that if Aiko was gone then so was she. She kept the pain, fear and memories away, even know the memories played in her mind everything that happened."
6157,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T01:14:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574632#post1771574632,"The king was shocked as Fallon tore away, and grabbed the dagger. ""Fallon please stop this!"" He said worriedly, holding up his hand to keep the ninja from moving in to stop her. Aiko felt her chest hurt as she watched Fallon. ""Fallon Stop! Please don't do this!"" The shadow ninja called and lunged forwards to stop her lover, making the dagger bite her neck. ""Please don't do this!"" She cried again and moving out if anger and fear the ninja disarmed her father and kicked him away. Moving faster then a blink of the eye, the female killed a ninja in her way and wrapped her arms around Fallon and took the dagger. ""Please don't hurt yourself..."" Aiko begged softly looking into her eyes and she felt a sting. Her eyes narrowed as she pulled the dagger from her back. She hissed and turned her blazing eyes to the ninjas and the king. Ready to kill the shadow knew only Fallon could stop her."
6158,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T01:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574684#post1771574684,"Fallon glared at her father and kept the dagger at her heard, shaking her head when she heard her ninja. Though before she knew it she felt arms around her and the dagger being taken from her. She was going to fight but that was when she heard her. Wrapping her arms around her, she buried her face into her ninja and just stuck close. ""but I can't stand being away."" she said softly as she stayed close. Though when she heard the hiss she looked up at her. Reaching out, she placed a hand on her cheek, ""they aren't worth it."" she whispered softly and moves closer to her. Resting her head on her shoulder, she kissed her neck and she said softly, ""you make this bearable, the pain the fear and the memories all seem to go away when I am close to you. If you left I know I couldn't stand being alive after everything that happened."" she said as she closed her eyes, the memories playing in her mind but they didn't seem as bad with Aiko. She then looked over at her father, ""I love her, so if you kill her please kill me, i doubt I could survive a day without her."""
6159,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T01:51:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574749#post1771574749,"Aiko calmed herself hearing Fallon tell her the people weren't worth killing. Pulling her princess closer she accepted the kiss to the neck and cradled the back of her lover's head. The king could only stare in utter shock at the two girls infront of him. The shadow of his stepped forward, looking as shocked as the king. Looking at one another, the ninja whispered in his kings ear. The male nodded and then looked to the other ninja. They all moved back for heir stations and Aiko watched with intrest. She had been sure they would try to rip Fallon from her, it had happened many times in history. ""Fallon.... I-I am sorry... In not sure how to take this.... But please don't do anything crazy... I still love you honey, I want you alive and happy."" The king said looking at them with worry."
6160,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T02:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574803#post1771574803,"Fallon stuck close and just closed her eyes as she felt her hand on her head. Her arms stayed around her and it was clear she didn't want to move. When she heard the slight sound of people, she moved closer to her just incase they tried to move her. Yet nothing touched her and when she opened her eyes it was just her dad and Aiko's dad in front of them. Hearing his words, she moved closer to Aiko and nodded, ""I promise not to do anything as long as Aiko is close by."" she said softly and then closed her eyes and kissed Aiko's neck again. She was thankful that she wasn't going to be pulled away from her love. She was sure that if she had been by morning she would of been no more."
6161,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T02:16:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574838#post1771574838,"The king nodded and then sighed. ""Then I will spare her."" He said softly and Aiko looked down at Fallon. Believing that they should return to the room, she scooped her princess up into her arms and used her speed to get them back to her room. Slowly sitting Fallon down she then looked down at her lover's wound with worry. ""I need to patch that up."" She said and went into the bathroom and was back in second. Slowly pulling the dress down past her lover's shoulders she then gently began to wipe up the blood. ""You didn't have to do that Fallon... I don't want to see you hurt again."" The ninja breathed and kept her eyes on her work as she began to bandage the area. ""It hurts me too... Those memories hurt me more then anything then I can remember... Please, never put yourself through pain again."" The female shadow begged softly and looked up into those eyes with her dark blue ones."
6162,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T02:24:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574859#post1771574859,"Fallon smiled when she heard her father and once she was scooped up into her lover's arms, she snuggled close. ONce in her room, she watched her go to the bathroom and come back with supplies. Watching as she pulled down her dress's shoulder and wipe the blood away. Hearing her words, she sighed a little bit, ""and I dont want you hurt or killed."" she said softly as she bandaged the area. Hearing her words, she looked into her eyes and gently placed a hand on her cheek, ""I wont do that as long as your with me."" she said softly as she moved closer to her and placed a kiss to her lips before resting her head on her shoulder, ""I am sorry I did that, I just freaked out. The thought of not having you near me hurt more then I can ever say."" she said softly as she reached up and stroked her cheek. ""but did you get hurt anywhere?"" she asked softly since she remembered seeing a bloody dagger."
6163,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T02:56:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574925#post1771574925,"Aiko looked into those eyes and nodded. ""Then I will forever be by your side.... I can't stand to see you like that."" The ninja promised and leaned up, pressing a soft tender kiss to her lover's lips. She pulled away shortly after and then glanced over her shoulder. ""The dagger hit me in the back.... I'm sorry I ruined your clothes... And it seems that I will need to get you a new dress as well..."" She said softly, trying not to make a big deal out of it. The shadow had been through much more pain then that."
6164,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T03:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574940#post1771574940,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and kissed her back happily, ""I wouldn't have it any other way."" she said softly once she pulled away. When she looked over her shoulder, she frowned and stood up, ""let me look, I would rather like to make sure that your okay."" she said as she touched her cheek gently. ""and the clothing and dress can always be replaced."" she said as she looked into her eyes. ""now why don't you lay down so I can clean it up."" she said softly. Hopefully she would be okay and the wound didn't get infected or anything."
6165,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T03:21:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574997#post1771574997,"Aiko smiled and then nodded. Standing smoothly she kissed her princess's forehead before Latin on her stomach to let Fallon get at the wound. It wasn't terrible, just a regular stab wound. ""I will be fine, you have to remember that I have been through much more then a little dagger love."" She reminded her orange haired lover before closing her eyes and waiting paitently."
6166,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T04:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575091#post1771575091,"Fallon smiled as she stood up and when she kissed her forehead, she blushed. As she laid down, fallon ran into the bathroom and came out with some supplies. Pulling up her shirt just slightly, she saw the wound and frowned. Yet hearing her, she sighed, ""yes I know but I don't like seeing my love with a wound."" she said softly as she slowly started to clean up her stab wound. It wasn't too bad but she still worried. As she worked, she found herself working slower and running her other hand over her skin, loving the feeling."
6167,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T05:50:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575304#post1771575304,"Aiko opened her eyes again as she felt Fallon touch her back once more from returning from the bathroom. She ralxed as she was taken care of, and sighed softly. ""I understand... I will do my best to keep from getting hurt again."" The raven haired female said and then felt her princess's touch lingering longer upon her skin. Wanting more of that warm touch on her skin the ninja glance back at her. ""I have a small cut on my throat... Can you look at it for me?"" She asked cooly, slowly moving to sit up and turned to face her lover. Maybe she could steal a kiss if she was lucky. Not knowing where these wants and passions came from the shadow woman just rolled with the moment, letting it take her where she pleased."
6168,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T05:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575313#post1771575313,"Fallon smiled when she heard her and continued to take care of her. ""good, I dont like seeing the girl I love get hurt."" she said softly as she continued to work, trying to make this go as long as possible. Yet soon she was almost already done. Yet hearing her words, she smiled and nodded as she slowly moved. Once she was sitting up, she saw the cut and frowned, realizing just how close to death she had been. Working just as gently and taking as long as possibly she smiled, ""I am glad your not that hurt."" she said softly as she continued to work, part of her wishing that she could just stay this close to her and touch her like this."
6169,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T06:12:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575337#post1771575337,"Aiko closed her eyes and listened to her princess, a soft smile on her lips. She moved slowly but with care as she took care of the cut on her neck. Trying to remain still the ninja kept her hands tightly on the sheets and to herself. Surely it wasn't right for her to want to run her hands down her charge? The shadow female honestly didn't know as she enjoyed the touch of her lover. When she was done Aiko slowly opened her eyes and met Fallon's. they were barely an inch away from eachother's face. Unable to resist, the raven haired female leaned forwards and kissed her princess deeply on those warm pink lips."
6170,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T06:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575345#post1771575345,"Fallon continued to work slowly but knew their was only so much she could delay. Yet she noticed her one hand clutching onto the sheets and wondered if it hurt. But soon she was done and she smiled at her lover as she opened her eyes. ""done."" she said softly and not a second later did Aiko kiss her deeply. The feeling was unlike any other that she had felt and she found her eyes slowly closing as she wrapped her arms around Aiko's neck, kissing back just as deeply. Slowly she started to press herself closer to Aiko, wanting to be as close to her lover as possible as she kissed her."
6171,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T15:11:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575798#post1771575798,"Aiko loved the feeling of the kiss as it sent electricity through her veins. Feeling Fallon melting into the kiss the ninja felt like she was doing something right. They gravitated towards eachother and unable to resist the shadow woman wrapped her arms around her dear lover's frame and pulled her closer, and transferred her up onto the bed to join her. The more her princess pressed back the more the ninja wanted to pin her to the bed. But reality kicked in and the raven haired woman pulled away gently, slowly and softly kissing down the beauty's jaw and neck. Bestowing loving kisses of comfort, and passion. Pulling away to take in a breath she met the eyes of her lover and waited for a response. The female honestly didn't know if she had just over stepped her boundaries."
6172,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T15:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575813#post1771575813,"Fallon loved the feeling of her arms around her and hardly noticed that she was on the bed with her. All that she knew was that she wanted to get closer and kept on pushing herself closer to her. But soon she felt her pull away slowly and she opened her eyes only for a second. That was when she felt the kisses down her neck and jaw and her eyes drifted slightly close at the feeling. This was more then anything she had ever felt before and she wanted more. When she pulled away, she wanted that she was panting lightly from the want and when she saw the look in her eyes she smiled, ""god do I love you."" was all that she could say before she pulled her close and kissed her deeply, not wanting her to stop."
6173,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T16:51:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575937#post1771575937,"Aiko shivered hearing Fallon's response to her kisses after getting a hold of her breathing. Surprised a blush invaded her cheeks and smiling gently the ninja accepted her princess back into her arms. Kissing her deeper, the woman found herself pulled under the pleasurable waters again, and began loosing her thoughts as she ran her hands down her lover's body. Pressing her down against the bed the shadow woman realized what she was doing and pulled away from those lips again. Serfacing from the intense kissing the ninja looked down at her princess that she was straddling. ""Fallon I-"" she started and lost her voice. Licking her lips she then tried again. ""I don't want to hurt you..."""
6174,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T19:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576114#post1771576114,"Fallon smiled as she felt Aiko's arms back around her as she kissed her. Her thoughts about everything just seemed to disappear as she felt Aiko's hands run down her, shivering in pleasure. She felt herself being pressed down into the bed and didn't care one bit, the pleasure was amazing. But then those amazing lips pulled away from her and it was then that she realized she was being straddled. Blushing light as she looked up at Aiko, she watched her try to talk and frowned when she couldn't. Yet when she got the full sentence out she just smiled. Reaching up, she stroked her cheek lovingly, ""your not hurting me, your doing the opposite."" she said softly as she looked up at her, her eyes filled with want for her and love."
6175,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T20:04:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576155#post1771576155,"Meeting those beautiful eyes, Aiko could only blush as she heard the words of her lover. Some how the ninja found herself doing the opposite of hurting, she was healing. Unsure how of why the female just took in a deep breath and let the smile return to her lips. Leaning down she kissed her lover on the lips again, deeper and more passionate then the last time. Running her hands down the sides of her princess she found her body moving faster then she could think of stopping herself. Her hands moved to slowly undo the dress, and watched as she was revealed to her. Taking in a breath to admire that beautiful body the ninja leaned down and kissed her lover's stomach."
6176,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T21:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576396#post1771576396,"Fallon smiled as she saw that blush on her cheeks and the smile that returned to her face. To most it wouldn't make sense how this was healing, but after being raped this felt like it was washing away all the pain that had come from it. Feeling her lips back on her, instantly her mind was tossed into a numb pleasure. A shiver ran up her spine as she felt her hands run down her body and soon she was completely exposed to her. Yet as she watched her lean down and kiss her stomach, she arched into it and found she wanted more. Everything about this was what she wanted, what she needed right now."
6177,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T00:25:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576702#post1771576702,"Blushing Aiko looked at her lover and slowly reached down. Caressing the beautiful body below her, the ninja wanted more. She then guided her lover's hands to her body and smiled. ""Please take my clothes off too Fallon."" She asked softly. She wanted her princess to enjoy the feeling of touching her body that she had felt. It was a giddy excitement and shock as she looked at her bare bodied beauty."
6178,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T00:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576709#post1771576709,"Fallon smiled and instantly was in love with every touch Aiko made. Yet when she guided her hands to her clothing, she wondered what she wanted her to do. Yet when she heard her, she smiled and kissed her gently but slowly let it grow deeper and passionate. As she kissed her, her hands worked on pulling her clothing off. As she worked on the clothing she found herself kissing down to Aikos' neck where she kissed and lightly sucked. Soon she was just as bare as she was and she loved the feeling of her under her hands as she ran her hands over her."
6179,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T00:47:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576746#post1771576746,"Aiko kissed her lover back deeply, the passion coming through on their lips. Shivering in pleasure as she felt her lover run her hands over her body, and her clothes were slowly gone. Blushing as Fallon kissed down her neck, the ninja pressed her body down against her lover's. passion coursing through her veins, the shadow woman found a soft moan on her lips. Surprised she blushed and looked into Fallon's eyes. Then kissing those lips again she tenth elf led her lover into their first intament moment shared.<br/><br/>((Time skip. ^_^ ))"
6180,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T00:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576762#post1771576762,"((yep))<br/><br/>Fallon smiled as she curled up next to Aiko and knew that she was never going to let her go. Placing her head on her shoulder, she kissed her one last time. ""I am not going to live without you again."" she said softly as she closed her eyes and snuggled closer. Gently she reached down and pulled the sheets over them. Their fun had been great and she had loved every second of it. Sweat still was on her skin but she didn't care, Aiko was here next to her and that was all that mattered."
6181,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T02:46:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576978#post1771576978,"Aiko held her lover close and allowed her to rest against her body. Never had the ninja felt such passion in her life. The pleasure had been mind blowing, and she had learned so many things from Fallon. Stroking her princess's head the pale ghost of a female smiled and kissed her head. ""You will never have to go without me."" The shadow said reassuringly and then closed her eyes. ""I love you Fallon.... I never thought I would be with someone in my life."" The devoted protector said as her sweat slowly began to dry. She smelled of her lover, and knew she never wanted to shower the scent away."
6182,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T04:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577270#post1771577270,"Fallon smiled as she snuggled closer and closed her eyes as her lover stroked her head. Feeling the kiss to the head, she loved the sound of her words and knew she would never be away from her. Yet hearing her words, she opened her eyes and looked up at her before snuggling close and kissing her cheek, ""I thought I was going to live my life with a prince and ever be happy, but here you are and your making me the happiest person in the world."" she said softly as she closed her eyes. She had a feeling that if her father found out about this he might have a fit but she didn't care, for once in her life she felt complete."
6183,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T15:59:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577859#post1771577859,"Akko blushed and then smiled hearing Fallon. ""We'll I'm happy to make you feel so complete."" The raven haired female said and closed her eyes. Pulling the silken sheets over their bodies to keep them warm, the shadow found she never wanted to move. Which was against her nature as a ninja, because they are always ready to move, and do things in a flash. Resting against the pillows, the ninja started at the dark ceilings she used to call her domain. ""I never believed I would know what affections were... What passion and love was.... What pleasure felt like...."" She breathed as she looked down into those eyes. ""Those words were empty without meaning until you pulled me from the shadows."""
6184,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T17:52:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578002#post1771578002,"Fallon smiled as she listened to her and felt the sheets cover them. It was kind of odd, she felt warmer under the blankets with aiko here next to her. Looking up at her, she frowned a little bit as she tried to imaging not knowing what any of those were and never feeling them. It scared her slightly since it took out a lot of what made it great to be alive. Yet as she heard her last words she smiled. Reaching out, she stroked aikos cheek, "" I didn't really do much, all I did was offer to teach you to read and gave you the opportunity to become closer with me. Which I am glad I did."" She said as she smiled up at her."
6185,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T22:30:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578437#post1771578437,"Aiko smiled hearing Fallon and nodded. ""Yes I am glad you did as well."" She said softly and then closed her eyes again. ""You should get some sleep... If I'm a bit tired from that I can only imagine how you feel."" The ninja said with gentleness and love. Those things were something she had never really known until her princess had come into play in her life in a way she would never forget."
6186,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T23:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578454#post1771578454,"Fallon smiled as she heard her and yawned slightly. She loved the way that she could hear the love in Aiko's voice, something that was only for her. ""I am very tired."" she said softly as she snuggled closer to her and buried her face against Aiko. It only took her a few seconds to fall asleep and a smile stayed on her lips as she was pressed up against Aiko."
6187,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T05:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579092#post1771579092,((Time skip to proposal?))
6188,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T05:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579095#post1771579095,((sounds good and when do you think we should have them discover that she is pregnant))
6189,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T14:27:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579332#post1771579332,((Maybe after Aiko proposes and they plan on eat or something and Fallon has to run to the bathroom and put her morning sickness in the toilet?))
6190,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T14:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579348#post1771579348,((sounds perfect to me))
6191,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T21:30:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579784#post1771579784,"((Okay ^_^ ))<br/><br/>A few months passed which seemed to be at the pace of the fastest light. Aiko found herself more in the light then she ever realized was possible. Even though her eyes were a bit more used to the painful orb they still couldn't handle very long in the light. Doing her best the ninja worked hard to keep her princess happy, healthy, and safe. Aiko had slowly gotten accustomed to some clothes, though they were still very scandalous compared to most. The ninja found herself changing and improving for her lover. Everyday solidified her purpose more and more to remain by Fallon's side forever. Sitting in the library as she waited for Fallon to bring over the book she was going to try to read today, the shadow ran her hands over the concealed box in her boot. Soon she would ask, but she waited for the perfect moment."
6192,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T21:41:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579802#post1771579802,"Fallon smiled and hummed as she walked through the library trying to find the perfect book to read with her. THe past few months had been the greatest months in her life. Sure her skin had become slightly darker since she had started to spend time in the shadows with Aiko. She made sure that Aiko was happy and healthy. She had even requested special clothing to be made just for her so that she would be comfortable. She had even been getting some self defense lessens from Aiko, she wanted to be prepared for anything that might happen. But lately she had been feeling weird, she didn't know why but she was. It wasn't bad, but she didn't know what it was. Yet it wasn't important, what was important was spending time with Aiko. Her father was slowly coming around to her being with her ninja, but it was progress. Grabbing a book from the shelf, she headed over to Aiko and sat down next to her, ""you ready?"" she asked happily."
6193,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T21:58:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579833#post1771579833,"Aiko looked up as Fallon came back and sat next to her. Nodding the ninja gently pulled her princess into her arms and leaned her head against her orange hair. ""Yes I am... Though if its a bad book I will have to tickle you."" The shadow threatened playfully and then nuzzled her chin Ito her loves's shoulder. Taking the book she slowly began reading the first page, her skills with words were slowly getting better as she spent time in the library with her lover. Stopping at the end, the ninja found a grin on her lips and before Fallon could turn the page and continue, the ninja put her head on her cheek. ""I want to take a break."" She said gently, feeling like now would be a good time to ask her lover."
6194,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T22:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579845#post1771579845,"Fallon smiled as she was pulled into her arms and leaned against her. Hearing her, she chuckled and looked up at her, ""and if you tickle me I will just have to tickle you back."" she said and smiled as she nuzzled her shoulder. Aiko had slowly come out of her shell in Fallon's opinion, she had become more playful and more outspoken. As she took the book from her, she smiled and closed her eyes as she listened to her read. She had gotten ten time's better since they first started and when she ended, she smiled and looked at her, ""you know your getting very good."" she said happily. Though when she was going to urn the page, aiko stopped her and she smiled. NOdding, she looked into her eyes, ""okay, but what do you want to do then? you coudl possibly teach me some more moves or we could go out riding."" she said said as she looked into her eyes."
6195,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T22:33:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579891#post1771579891,"Aiko smiled hearing Fallon and agreed. ""It's because of your good teaching."" She said softly and lidtened to the suggestions given to her. Chuckling the ninja shook her head and then kissed her loves's neck. ""No, I was thinking something a bit different from any of that."" The shadow woman said mysteriously and then with a soft smile she told her dear princess to turn around. As her lover moved the ninja pulled the small box from her boot and opened it before Fallon's very eyes. Inside was a beautiful ring that the princess talked of fondly when getting assessories on in the morning. ""Will you, princess Fallon, marry me?"" The raven haired ninja asked with a loving smile on her lips. Waiting for her reaction, Aiko knew it would be a good one."
6196,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-06T22:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579914#post1771579914,"Fallon smiled as she felt her move and kiss her neck, ""okay.."" she said and tried to figure out what she was planning. She usually had something fun planned when she stayed all mysterious. Hearing the words to turn around, she was now really curious. Yet what she saw wasn't anything she could of ever expected. Before her was Aiko with a box and inside was a ring. Covering her mouth as she listened to her, she wasn't sure what to say. IN fact she couldn't find her voice and instead jumped at AIko and wrapped her arms around Aikos neck as she nodded her head as a few tears ran down her face."
6197,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-07T06:20:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580970#post1771580970,"Smiling lovingly Aiko caught Fallon as she threw herself at her. Those arms latched around her neck and the speechless princess was shedding a few tears after nodding yes. Lovingly cradling her lover in her arms she wiped away those tears. ""My lovely Fallon, please don't cry."" She breathed softly and took the ring out. Delicately the ninja smiled the ring on her princess's finger and kissed her knuckles hoping that she was going to be okay and that her voice wouldn't be perminant of gone."
6198,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-07T06:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580988#post1771580988,"Fallon smiled as she felt herself being cradled in her arms, the way that she loved. When she wiped her tears away, she just smiled and leaned into her touch. Yet a few more tears slid down her face as she watched the ring get placed on her finger. Smiling at her as she kissed her knuckles, she placed her hand on Aiko's cheek. ""you made me the happiest girl ever."" she said softly before gently kissing aiko and pulling her close. It had only been a few months since she had actually met Aiko, her ninja, but she knew that she couldnt' live without her now."
6199,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-07T22:29:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581973#post1771581973,"Aiko met those tear filled eyes and realized they were tears. Positive tears? No, happy tears. That's what the ninja decided as she listened to the loving words of her princess. Leaning forwards, the shadow fell into a deep kiss that she had become good at. It wasn't too long ago where she had been void of emotions and ran soley on honor, pride, and duty. Fallon had come into her life and changed all of that. The woman had come into her life and turned the warrior into a loving woman. It seemed so drastic, but it felt so right."
6200,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-07T23:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582037#post1771582037,"Fallon smiled as she felt her kiss back and melted into the kiss like always. No matter what, if she kissed her like this she would always melt for her. After they slowly pulled away, Fallon looked up at Aiko and smiled, ""love you."" she said before resting her head on the women's shoulder. The smile on her face wouldn't disappear, she felt like she was on top of the world. She still couldn't' believe that she was going to marry this girl. She then wondered what her dad would say, hopefully he would be okay."
6201,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-08T02:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582533#post1771582533,"Aiko smiled as Fallon pulled away and rested her forehead agains the one of her fiancé. I love you as well."" She breathed softly and ran her hand over her lover's waist. The smile stayed plastered to her lips as she looked into those eyes and enjoyed the moment of affectionate love. It was oh so clear that she would spend the rest of her life beside the woman she loved. And not eternally in her shadow."
6202,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-08T02:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582581#post1771582581,"Fallon smiled as she looked into her eyes and loved everything about the women in front of her. She was strong yet caring, loving yet powerful, she was perfect. Smiling again, she kissed her quickly before saying, ""I say we get cake to celebrate, what do you think?"" she asked as she stuck close to her. She had been craving something sweet all day, in fact almost every day now she had been. She guessed her sweet tooth was growing."
6203,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T06:46:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585053#post1771585053,"Aiko kissed her lover back lightly and then nodded. ""Cake sounds like a good idea."" The ninja agreed. Though her food intake was still small, being able to have sweeter foods was becoming somewhat of a weakness. Fallon kept teasing her about growing a sweet tooth, but the ninja didn't notice any new teeth growing in. Looking at her lover she smiled and kissed her cheek. ""Why not get up? I would but you're in my lap love."" The shadow woman said playfully as she met those beautiful eyes."
6204,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T07:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585128#post1771585128,"Fallon smiled as nodded happily, not really wanting to move from her spot. Though when she kissed her cheek, she smiled happily and blushed a little bit. Looking into those amazing eyes she slowly slid off of Aiko's lap. ""sorry."" she said softly but it was clear that she wasn't. ONce Aiko stood, she took Ahold of Aiko's hand and smiled up at her soon to be wife. ""how about if we get your favorite cake for the celebration?"" she asked since she knew that Aiko was starting to gain a sweet tooth like hers. Yet as she stood, her stomach felt slightly odd, more odd then it had been."
6205,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T04:21:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588514#post1771588514,"""Its alright Fallon, I rather enjoy how close you get to me."" Aiko said smoothly and then stood up. Allowing her princess to take her hand, the raven haired ninja realized that she was infact in some sort of pain. The way her lover's face quickly morfed into uncomfort gaver her away, making the female stop in her tracks. ""Are you feeling alright love?"" Aiko asked worriedly, her dark eyes running over the orange haired beauty before her."
6206,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T04:41:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588555#post1771588555,"Fallon smiled when he heard her but it was only slight. Hearing her love, she looked at her, trying to smile a little bit at her, ""don't worry, I will be fine. I think I just caught a bug or som-"" clasping a hand over her mouth, she quickly ran out of their and to the bathroom across the hall. Finding the toilet, she quickly emptied everything that had been in her stomach and groaned slightly. ONce she was done, she just laid down on the ground and groaned as she wrapped her arms around her stomach. Something defiantly wasn't right."
6207,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T14:36:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588955#post1771588955,"Even if Fallon tried reassuring her, Aiko still worried. The princess seemed to get paler with every word and when she dashed off, the ninja was shocked. Following swiftly, the woman frowned as she held back her lover's hair as nothing was spared from coming back up from her dearest's stomach. Flushing and then kneeling on the floor, the shadow pulled her lover up into her arms gently, hoping not to hurt her or make her feel even worse. Looking down into that pained face broke her heart. ""What's wrong Fallon? Tell me how it hurts."" she breathed, knowing that if it could be discribed a bit them maybe a healer could come and make her beauty feel better."
6208,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T14:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588965#post1771588965,"Fallon seemed to feel better as she felt Aiko's arms around her and buried her face into her. She shook slightly from the affect of the vomiting and she tried to calm herself down. Her arms slowly wrapped around her as silent tears started to run down her cheeks before looking up at her, ""My stomach feels like... I don't know.."" she said softly, all she knew was that her stomach was in turmoil and wouldn't' stop. She then buried face into Aiko again, she breathed her in and slowly started to calm down but the pain only went away slightly."
6209,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T04:42:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592238#post1771592238,"For the first time in her life, Aiko felt helpless. Seeing those tears cut into her heart as the princess clung to her. Obviously she was in pain, and very uncmfortable. ""I am going to carry you back to the room.... And I will fetch the healer."" she said reassuringly as she slowly stood. Even though the shadow felt like moving swiftly, she knew that if Fallon didn't feel well, then slow movements were best. Otherwise she would be puked on. Walking down the hall, she saw a maid and ordered her to fetch the healer as she walked. Looking down at her lover with worry, she tried to smile reassuringly. ""You'll be okay."""
6210,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T05:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592292#post1771592292,"Fallon buried her face into Aiko and nodded as she heard her. ""okay..."" she said softly and felt herself being moved. She was thankful that Aiko wasn't running or anything. If Aiko had, she was sure that she would of puked on her. As she breathed her in, she slowly started to calm down and the pain ebed away slightly. Soon she pulled her face from aiko and just rested against her, ""the pain is slowly going away... but I still feel a little sick..."" she said softly and found herself yawning. What ever was going on with her body she wasn't exactly liking it."
6211,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-17T16:03:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771620384#post1771620384,"Aiko smiled and then nodded as she heard Fallon speak. ""That's good... I want you to be pain free... Though the healer should still look at you."" The ninja said causiously and then kissed her lover's forehead. Gently laying on the bed with her lover in arms, she then looked up as she heard the healer approach. The woman stepped in and bowed to the two and straightened. ""Miss Aiko, I may need you to step away from the princess to inspect her properly."" The healer said smoothly and the ninja hesitated. The shadow hated to part from the princess with what had happened when she had, but the woman knew the healer had proved her loyalty to the princess time and time again. ""You'll be okay..."" Aiko breathed gently and pulled away slowly, gently kissing her forehead and moving to lean against the wall as she watched the healer sit on the edge of the bed. ""So princess, can you explain what you're feeling?"" The woman asked gently."
6212,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-17T18:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771621053#post1771621053,"Fallon smiled as she heard her and leaned into her more after she kissed her head. When she laid down with her, she snuggled closer and just relaxed more. The pain was starting to go away more but she could still tell it was there. Hearing the Healer, she looked at her and for a second felt a slight panic when she told Aiko to leave her. But she knew that she could trust the Healer and nodded as she looked up at her, ""okay."" she said softly and kissed her back before she left her side. Looking at the eater, she placed a hand on her stomach, ""it is weird, I felt really sick for a second and pain started to come from here. It was like nothing I have ever felt before."" she said as she looked at the healer and then looked over at Aiko. She wanted to figure out what was going on with her and she hoped that it didn't affect anything between her ant Aiko."
6213,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T04:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627754#post1771627754,"The healer nodded and then gently placed her hands over the stomach area where Fallon indicated. Closing her eyes she then leaned down and listened to the stomach with her tools, and then feeling her forehead the woman began thinking as she looked over the princess. ""How many months have you two been together?"" The healer asked and Aiko immediately answered. ""Four months."" She said and the healer looked to the princess. ""May I remove your dress?"" She said and after the ninja moved to assist her lover the healer examined and Aiko's eyes widened as she saw it too. ""Princess..... You're with child...."" The healer whispered and Aiko's hands tightened on Fallon. Anger and pain flared through her being as she realized what this ment."
6214,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T05:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628542#post1771628542,"Fallon watched as the women worked on her and hoped that what ever she had wasn't too bad. THough when she heard her question to Aiko she wondered why she needed to know that. But when she asked to remove her dress, she nodded. Standing and with aiko's help, she pulled her dress off and waited for what the doctor would say. Though when she saw how wide Aiko's eyes grew she knew it must be something horrible. Yet when she heard the healer, she felt shock run through her. She felt dizzy slightly and found herself leaning against Aiko slightly. ""t-t-that can't be.... I-I-I cant be..... no no no, I can't be."" she said softly since she knew that she could only be with child one way and that had happened only once. Looking up at Aiko, fear, horror and pain filled her eyes as some tears ran down her face. Shaking slightly, she buried her face into Aiko and hoped this wasn't true, she couldn't' have HIS baby."
6215,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T04:27:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715819#post1771715819,"Aiko held onto Falon as she leaned against her, her cold skin flaring with the heat of her anger. The doctor backed away slowly seeing the smoldering anger and hate within the eyes of the woman shadow. ""I-I'm sorry, but there is no mistake.... You're pregnant princess."" She said and then the ninja grit her teeth and growled loudly. The sound rumbling from her chest. ""Thank you doctor. But please leave swiftly."" The raven haired woman snapped, her hands tightening on her lover and fiancé. What could they do? That vile man's child was growing within her lover, and it made the ninja more angry then she could possibly imagined."
6216,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T04:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715849#post1771715849,"Fallon clung to Aiko as she tried to calm down but only more tears fell down her cheeks. When she heard those words from the doctor, more tears ran down her face as she pressed herself closer to Aiko. When she heard the growl from Aiko, she knew that she was just as upset as she was and slowly looked up at her. She could see the anger and knew that she had to calm her down. Gently reaching up, she placed a hand on her cheek and stroked it gently. ""t-things will be o-okay."" she said softly but her words felt hollow. She then breathed a little bit and leaned up, kissing her cheek, ""things will be okay."" this time her voice was stronger and didn't sound hollow at all."
6217,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T05:50:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715921#post1771715921,"Feeling the trembling of Fallon made the ninja's self control on her anger crumble. Knowing as Falon attempted to calm her, Aiko couldn't hear. She could see the words formed on those lips she loved, but she couldn't hear them over the roar of blood poundin in her ears. After the kiss was placed on her cheeks, the woman gently sat her fiancé down on the bed and with shocking nearly untrackible speed and strength, the ninjas's fists shattered the changing screen made out of thick nearly indestructible wood and metal. Her furry made the doctor scream and run, and the ninja glared at the shattered screen with a blazing hate like no other. She truely had failed her princess, her lover. And now that, thing, was living inside of her. Blood ran down her fists from the ripped knuckles, and before the woman could stop herself she pounced the screen again as a few tears of anger slipped from her eyes and she crushed the rest of the screen. Shoulders shaking as she stood and surpressed her rage, the ninja didn't dare look at Fallon. The ninja hadnt ever shown the true devil shadow that was known as her rage. Such things were supposedly myths for practically emotionless ninjas like herself, but anger, was the most dangerous emotion for her kind."
6218,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T06:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715938#post1771715938,"Fallon could only watch as her love placed her on the bed and proceeded to destroy the changing screen. Once she seemed to calm down, Fallon slid off the bed and walked over to her. She never feared her ninja, her lover, the one person that made her feel safe. Gently, she took her bleeding hand into hers and looked up at her, ""stop, I don't want you hurt."" her voice was soft and she covered up the cuts with her own hand, trying to get the bleeding to stop. ""and if you continue this they might take you away, I don't want that."" she said softly and then looked down at her belly, clear to her now that she was defiantly with child. She then shook her head and placed Aikos hand and her own on her belly, ""I don't want to think about him, I don't want this child to be his. I want it to be my child.. our child."" she said softly. Maybe if they raised this child right, maybe the child wouldn't be like his true father."
6219,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-20T15:09:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736184#post1771736184,"Aiko watched as Fallon came over to her and then took her hand. She listened to that beautiful voice and person she loved and found her anger dissipating. Seeing the pleading look in her eyes. The ninja let oh a breath and nodded. Feeling the stomach of her lover, she realized that she over looked her princess growing bigger. ""The child will be ours. It doesn't have to know who the true father is."" She agreed and her dark eyes met those bright eyes she fell in love with. ""The child will be beautiful and kind, just like its mother."" She breathed with sureness and kissed her lover's forehead and pulled her into a right one armed hug. ""I love you my fiancé. I will never leave you."""
6220,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-22T04:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740967#post1771740967,"Fallon smiled when she saw the anger in Aiko's eyes disappear and she could of cried when she heard her. She wanted to raise the child with her, it was to good to be true. Hearing her words and feeling her kiss, she pressed herself against her lover and nodded. Looking up at her, she smiled, ""and the child will learn to be strong and fearless, just like its second mother, you."" she said softly before leaning up and kissed her on the cheek, ""I love you too, my love, and I will never want to be at anyone else's side."""
6221,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-25T15:05:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771746910#post1771746910,"Aiko looked into those beautiful eyes and nodded. Putting her head in the hair of the princess, the softness was something the ninja welcomed. Kissing her forehead the mother to be of her fiancé's child. Though the shadow feared the child would fear of resent her. The raven haired female didn't know how to show care and love normally like most people. Knowing she would have to tred carefully, the ninja needed to remember that this child would be heir to the thrown, not the shadow empire her leingiage was from. But for Fallon, she would do anything. ""Do you need some rest love?"""
6222,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-26T04:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749578#post1771749578,"Fallon smiled a little bit as she felt Aiko put her head on her and relaxed. Feeling the kiss on her forehead, she knew that she would be a great mother to the child. She may not show her love and care normally but she was the only person she would ever want to raise a child with. Hearing her, she looked up at her and nodded, ""I wouldn't mind a nap after all of this... excitement."" she said softly as she leaned against Aiko. She just wanted to relax for a bit with her lover before word got to her father. The thought of the conversation she would have with him... she didn't want to think about it right now."
6223,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-09T17:21:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788146#post1771788146,"Aiko nodded in agreement and then sighed softly. ""Then let us rest."" the shadow ninja breathed and walked her lover to their bed. Realizing her knuckles were still bleeding quite bad, she looked down at then and kissed Fallon's forehead. ""Cleaning up this blood first, would be wise staining the sheets wouldn't be good."" She said and led her fiancé into their bathroom and began washing them off and handed the bandages to her lover and let her wrap her knuckles, watching her movements closely with care."
6224,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-11T13:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791771#post1771791771,"Fallon smiled as Aiko walked her to her room and then stopped before the bed. Feeling her kiss, she nodded, ""I think that would be a good idea."" she said as she headed into the bathroom with Aiko. Once she was handed the bandages she gently started to wrap her knuckles lovingly. Soon she was done and she looked up at Aiko, ""please don't do something like that again, I dont want you hurt like this and my father might make it a way to take you from me."" she said softly as she held her bandages hand in her hands."
6225,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-23T04:00:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862525#post1771862525,"Aiko watched with what seemed like no emotion as Fallon wrapped her hand lovingly. The woman truely was grateful for her helpful caring in wrapping the bandages, but it was still a challenge to show her emotions, even with the time she had spent as her princess's protector and lover. Meeting those eyes as they pleaded with her, the ninja lifted her pale hand that was neither scarred nor damaged and brushed her fiance's cheek. The shadow had seen her love getting more pale as she avioded sun more to stay closer to her person, even if it touched her heart, it worried her that the sun loving spirit she loved was dwelling to much within the darkness. ""I understand love, I will not let myself rashly destroy again...."" the woman agreed and then leaing forward pressed a soft kiss to her love's forehead. ""But you must promise me, you and our child will dwell more in the light. You are a pure spirit, as is the child... Shadow can corrupt that beauty if you stay in it too long..."" Aiko breathed and what looked like true worry glistened within those dark eyes. ""You must be in the sun more, even I know that you feel the shadow's affects.... You need sun, and even in sun you know I will be by your side."""
6226,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T04:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912653#post1771912653,"Fallon leaned into Aiko's touch as she touched her cheek as she listened to her love. She smiled as she heard her words and closed her eyes a little as she felt her kiss her forehead. But hearing her next words, she sighed and nodded, ""okay, I will stay out in the sun more as long as your at my side."" she said as she looked up at her lovingly. She then found herself yawning as she looked at Aiko, ""how about if we go get some sleep."" she said as she looked up at her love."
6227,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T17:11:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970860#post1771970860,"Aiko nodded and gently tucked her lover in the sheets of the bed. Laying down beside her she watched as her lover fell asleep, and slowly did the same.<br/><br/>((Should we skip to the birth?))"
6228,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-02T13:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995507#post1771995507,"((yeah, we should and should we already have it that they got married?))"
6229,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-02T16:24:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995650#post1771995650,"((Sure, sounds good to me :3 ))"
6230,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-02T18:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995699#post1771995699,"((okay then I will begin))<br/><br/>Fallon hummed softly as she walked down the hall towards the kitchen, rubbing her belly as she did. The past few months had been the best ones of her life. The wedding had happened and thankfully not many problems had occurred. Her father had still been getting use to the idea of her marrying her guard and having a child with her, but by now he was happy for them. It was all she wanted and soon she would be able to hold her daughter or son soon. Getting to the kitchen she smiled at the cook, ""I am looking for something sweet, what do you have?"" she asked and instantly the cook pulled out a chocolate cake, ""only the best for you."" he said and Fallon smiled as she got herself a piece of cake and started to eat it, ""but princess, shouldn't you be back in bed, I am sure princess Aiko will be very worried about you."" he said as he looked at her and continued to cook. ""I am fine, I can move around just fine on my own and I am getting tired of being in bed."""
6231,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-04T21:19:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998086#post1771998086,"Aiko was in the bathroom as she heard her love of her life leave. She had married her very charge and princess under the tree that they met under, with a full moon overhead. Remembering how beautiful the white kimono dress had looked upon her wife, the memory had brought a slight smile to her face. Her father and Fallon's father were now supportive of their decision, and had been at the wedding, both with proud smiles on their faces. She had worn her best armor, and stood tall with pride in her eyes. It had been th happiest moment of her life. Though now she had to wear things a but more covering when she went out of the castle as princess. Pulling on a skin tight black dress with just slight straps to hold it on her, the princess swiftly jumped into the shadows and followed her wife. She chuckled seeing her pregnant belly had been craving something sweet, even if she worried Fallon would wear herself out. Jumping down behind her lover she wrapped her arms around her shoulders and kissed her cheek. ""I see you and our child are craving sweets again."" She said lightly. She still didn't speak much, but it was much more then she used to."
6232,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-05T03:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998368#post1771998368,"Fallon smiled as she felt the familiar arms of her lover around her and leaned back into her as she kissed her cheek. Looking up at her wife, she nodded, ""yes, I have a feeling that once our child is born it will continue to like sweets."" she said happily as she got her piece of cake and took a bite out of it. Looking back up at Aiko, she couldn't help but think of how beautiful and amazing she had looked in her armor on their wedding day. No matter what, Aiko always would be her knight in shinning armor. ""I was thinking that we could go out into the city today and see everyone. I miss being able to go outside."" she said as she took another bite of her cake. Ever since she had gotten bigger no one wanted her to go outside the castle much or ever her room. They were afraid that something might happen to her and the baby."
6233,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-05T16:57:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998732#post1771998732,"Aiko smirked and nodded in agreement. Their child was going to have a sweet tooth. ""I'm sure."" She agreed and then smiled gently hearing Fallon's wish to go out into the town. ""We can go.... I will grab my cloak... "" she said and then was gone in a flash of movement. She grabbed her heavy black cloak that clung to her figure and pulled the hood over her head. It kept the sun from scortching her skin and burning her eyes. Fallon had the cloak specially made for her and it helped tremendously. Stepping back into the kitchen she smiled and stood infront of her wife. ""As soon as you finish your cake we will go."""
6234,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T00:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001802#post1772001802,"Fallon smiled when she heard that they could go and watched as Aiko ran off to get her cloak. She was glad that she had that made for her, now she could go everywhere with her. Once she was back at her side, she smiled and soon finished off her cake. Setting the plate down, she looked up at Aiko and took her hand, ""okay, lets go. I can't wait to see the outside."" she said happily and placed her one hand on her belly. Wincing slightly, she sighed, ""looks like our child is getting a little fussy."" she said as she rubbed the place where she had felt the kick. Lately she had been getting more of that, probably almost time for hte baby to come."
6235,Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201498,"Shadow shrouded love ~seer and Palmoun rp~,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T05:31:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030616#post1772030616,"Aiko put her hand over Fallon's as the baby kicked once again. They were getting more frequent now that the child was so close to coming into the world. Taking her wife's hand, the ninja princess led her dear lover through the castle and our of the door. The sun was bright, and it still greatly hindered her eyesight, but it was a little better since the first time she had entered the sun for her dear princess. ""The child shares your excitement of the outdoors... I'm sure it will love running outside with you once it enters the world."" The shadow woman said gently with reassurence as she walked along side her wife, holding her hand with her gloved hand. If her skin wasn't covered she would burn almost instantly, so every single body part had to be covered, but it was worth it to be able to accompany Fallon around in the day time, even if she didn't like her walking around a lot when the child was so close to coming."
6236,Moonlit Mystics,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201503,"Moonlit Mystics,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-21T22:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771541886#post1771541886,"<font face=""Ruach LET""><font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""8""><div align=""center"">The Freaks Are In</div></font></font></font><br/><div align=""center""><font size=""1""><i>By PapillonCameo and Tachigami</i></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://lifeontheroad.webs.com/traveling%20gypsys%204.jpg""/></div><br/><br/><b><font size=""5""><font face=""Juice ITC""><i><font color=""DarkRed""><div align=""center"">They travel together, avoid the towns, the cities.<br/>
<br/>
Together forever, if the so-called Ringmaster has anything to say<br/>
<br/>
And he does, about everything.<br/>
<br/>
Family?  Whether they like it or not, they are.<br/>
<br/>
After all, they've been shunned from society.<br/>
<br/>
They're not normal.<br/>
<br/>
But they're useful in entertaining the normal.<br/>
<br/>
That's what a freak is for, after all...</div></font></i></font></font></b>"
6237,Moonlit Mystics,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201503,"Moonlit Mystics,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T00:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542098#post1771542098,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""DarkRed"">There were a few stragglers meandering around the tent.  One tent, surrounded by the carriages the freaks travel in.  It was large, flame-proof and tear-proof inside and out, a good forty feet in height at its tallest.  The colors hardly looked inviting, dark brown and patchy, as though it’d been around since the dawn of time.  But during shows, everyone called it home, even those contained in either a cage or a tank.  Of course, they were at the back, past those that were, at first glance, simply human.  One of the remaining audience members, a young girl that didn’t look to be quite twelve yet, approached a pale man in all-black, who looked a bit like a vampire under the firelight as he lounged against one of the support poles holding up the tent.  He glanced toward her, and widened his black-rimmed eyes.<br/>
<br/>
“Hello, little lady.”  Francisco stepped closer to her and bent down.  “You ever see a rabbit appear out of thin air?”  When she shook her head, he reached to the ground, which was simply loose dirt.  Digging his black nails down, he brought his hand back up and revealed just what he’d intended:  A rabbit, coming up as though he’d simply picked a low-growing flower.  Only this one had clumpy, dirty fur and black holes where its eyes used to be.  “Ever see it take off its head?”  Francisco’s small smile only widened as the girl stepped back, but didn’t run back to her parents, who seemed enthralled with Kade’s pure feathered wings.  He set the rabbit on the ground before it could kick at his hand, and it raised itself up, scratching at its neck.  The girl gasped as its head flew off, bouncing a bit,  but the rabbit didn’t fall.  It tried to run away.  Almost at once the girl found her voice and screamed, running back to her parents as they turned.  The mother glared at him and his trick.<br/>
<br/>
“That’s disgusting!”  She barked, pointing at it as the father put an arm around the sobbing child.<br/>
<br/>
“What can you expect from a place called The Devil’s Freaks?”  Francisco shrugged and pointed to the rabbit’s body, and it tumbled to a twitching halt.  “Do make sure you don’t act like idiots every day throughout your lives---it’s cute for a while, then it just gets sad.”  He laughed brightly as the parents simmered, but took the girl away.  He went around the support pole and to a young man with long, white hair.  He’d taken to sitting away from his place.  Since the show had no ‘closing time’, the performers worked until they were too tired to do so.  And Francisco had been pushing himself more than he ought to have been.  He sat beside Aden on the wooden bench and sighed.  “What a night, hm?”  He nudged the younger man.<br/>
<br/>
Aden hadn’t said a thing since sundown.  He’d stood in his place with nothing in his hands, and as people entered and watched and interacted with the performers, he simply did as he was known for.  He would bring up his hands, uncover them as they continuously kept hidden by his extremely long-sleeved clothes, put his very long, black nails before his lips, and breathe.  Fire would shoot into the air, creating what he wanted from fireballs to small, controlled streams.  He could own and manipulate it without the flames burning him, snap it into existence in just a moment.  Of course his silvery, scale-like skin protected him for the most part from the burn any other fire-eater or firestarter would suffer in their practices and performances.  Now, however, he was tired.  Being extremely thin, lightweight, and relatively mousy, Aden grew tired a bit faster than others, and because his art required precise, quick movements, it only added to the strain.  Now he didn’t even bother moving away from Francisco, as he was prone on doing from time to time when the smiley illusionist was ‘too happy’.  He watched everyone else, and the few normals as they worked their way back to the exit.</font></b></div>"
6238,Moonlit Mystics,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201503,"Moonlit Mystics,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T16:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543720#post1771543720,"Hieronymos, or Nymos for short, slithered about the cage with a small hiss whenever he noticed someone approaching. It didn't even matter if the other person belonged to the circus group or not ... He disliked them all with an equal passion. Leaf green scales slithered over each other as the bronze skinned man tried to make himself comfortable. At least now the show was over, and even less people were there to bother him then usual.<br/><br/>He watched with amusement as the illusionist frightened a young girl, wishing that he might have the chance to do the same. A tug at his tail had him turning about, rearing his head and exposing his fangs with a loud hiss. The boy who'd annoyed him yelled loudly, and ran away to hide behind his parents. One of the twins, the one who always dressed in blacks and reds, cackled at his actions.<br/><br/>Corvina scoffed, at the serpent man. She swung her legs back and forth, humming happily about the discord happening all around. Her grin eyes twinkled with mischief as she contemplated adding to it all. Her blue eyes fell upon her blonde sister, making the girl sigh. The goody two shoes was at it again.<br/><br/>""Aden, how are you doing?"" She brushed away locks of long hair as she regarded the performer with concern. Her white and blue clothing was quite the contrast from her sister's attire, all flowing and soft to Corvina's leather and tight fitted outfits. The crowd loved seeing them do battle on stage, up upon the ropes, through the audience ... But it was so much more then it seemed. They were two parts of a soul, constantly fighting for dominance, to see who would be the guiding light once the halves where a whole again. They couldn't pass a moment too far from each other, which only served to irritate the half-souled twins all the more."
6239,Moonlit Mystics,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201503,"Moonlit Mystics,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544514#post1771544514,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Aden's deep yellow serpent-like eyes regarded the kind twin easily for a moment.  She was somewhat hidden by his long bangs, as they came to cover his forehead and part of his eyes.  Before he'd heard her approach, he had been studying the very small, intricate scale-like pattern that covered his entire body, but focusing more on his hands.  They were thin, his hands, his fingers long, just like him.  Tall and thin and not exactly the strongest of the group.  “I'm... just tired.”  He said at last.  “Thanks for the concern, though.”  Though they were more or less a mismatched family, Aden had his favorites.  Though he was the most morbid, Francisco was probably in the top three.  Kade, the angel, was definitely number one.  A kind man, concerned with everyone's well-being and never worried about himself more than anyone else.  Aden observed him as he stepped down from his little stage, going toward the back.<br/>
<br/>
Kade's wings stretched widely before folding down against his back.  They seemed relatively unruly when they were spread, but being over eighteen feet across in all, it was amazing how little space they took up when folded low to his back.  Passing the 'Tragic Clown' Carlito, Francsico's older brother, he made his way to where the tank and the cage were located.  One held the Naga Nymos, whose usually venomous looks Kade didn't mind, and the other contained the real mermaid Willow.  Her blue-green scales shimmered in the water and under the firelight hanging around her.  She had many fans, though they had all begun to go home at last.  Her hair of blues, greens, and blacks floated warily about her tired, but usually smiling face.  Kade had been the one to find her in the tide pool one evening.<br/>
<br/>
While her tank appeared to be small, a relative fifteen-by-fifteen foot, but if one were to dive in they would find a very large expanse of ocean water, plants, and even fish, courtesy of Willow's own power.  She was too tired to go to the surface of the tank, so Kade simply placed a hand on the tank to say goodnight before going around to say the same to everyone else, even Nymos.</div></font></b>"
6240,Moonlit Mystics,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201503,"Moonlit Mystics,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T22:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562659#post1771562659,"Erin smiled at the golden eyed mind, finding some comfort from the worry she'd felt for him in his words. ""I'm glad to hear it's nothing more then that, Aden. If there's anything you need help with, you know where to find..."" She trailed off with a sigh as her sister pipped up.<br/><br/>""You got a crush on snake boy, sis?"" Corvina cackled at the thought, and leaped off her perch to stand beside her twin with a grin. Her elbow she shoved onto Erin's shoulder with only a glance for the others. ""Just you wait, someday you'll lose, and then I'll be able to do whatever I want."" Erin rolled her eyes at the words, and shrugged her sister's arm from it's perch. She moved away, as far as she could, and settled down with a soft sigh by Willow's aquarium.<br/><br/>A hiss resounded through the air as Kade moved to say goodnight to Nymos. It quieted soon enough. ""Ssssleep well, Angel."" Nymos was just a little strange, but even he seemed to hold a modicum of respect for the winged me. He was kind after all, even when the naga snapped out to try and harm. He was the only person Nymos ever spoke to, though the part snake man didn't even deign to learn the winged man's name."
6241,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T03:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542684#post1771542684,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/RPHERE_zps84069c4c.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""4""><font color=""Sienna""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Contrary to popular belief<br/>
<br/>
When you have a spirit-based emergency<br/>
<br/>
You <i>don't</i> call Ghostbusters.<br/>
<br/>
You call Azrael and Daniel Barton<br/>
<br/>
These two may have... interesting... techniques<br/>
<br/>
But they're effective</font></font></font></div><br/><br/><hr color=""indigo"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""Sienna"">Daniel Barton was tired.  He’d always been quite a night owl, and he’d been told time and time again to get out of the habit of staying up until three in the morning and waking before nine.  And he’d tried before, of course---once he’d gone to bed at eleven thirty and was wide awake by one, then up for another two and a half hours.  In truth it did make him relatively lethargic in early afternoon, and thus, made him careless in what he might be doing at the moment.  Now, though, it was relatively early.  He left the house he shared with his brother and stretched his back a bit as he went down the way to the sidewalk.  Before passing the gate, he paused and pulled a small set of clippers from his pocket, leaning into the red rose bush he himself had planted a few years before.  Curiously, even in the dead of winter it always had at least one healthy-looking bloom on it.  Cutting it at the bottom of its stem, he hung the clippers on the gate as he left the shaded yard and got onto the just-as-shaded sidewalk.<br/>
<br/>
Large shade trees were planted down the street both ways, offering a burst of bright green life to what would otherwise have been a boring, similar town landscape.  With his rose in hand, Daniel walked left.  Not far away from the shady residential street was a wide open field, mostly taken up by a very old cemetery.  One would probably find it odd that a couple of paranormal investigators would live so close to a place of death, but they did.  Well, it was easier on Daniel’s brother than on him---Daniel was the one who could specifically see spirits, hear them, feel them, and almost feel as though they weren’t dead.  But they always gave off that same cool sense of loss, as though there were an open window behind them and cold air were drifting in gradually to a very warm room.<br/>
<br/>
Crossing the street, Daniel made it to the old, rather mossy brick wall separating the dead from the living.  He had to walk a while more, but as the drooping willow trees became thinner, a break in the stone appeared, closed by an iron gate.  He pushed it open and stepped inside, closing it after him and walking down the now-cobblestone walkway.  The place looked very old, the trees here tall and thick, sometimes covered in moss or small white mushrooms.  He got off the pathway and onto the dry, springy green grass, and passed a few smaller headstones to one in the shape of a cross.  It was old, the etched writing worn away.  He crouched, then sat on the grass.  “Promised I’d visit.”  He muttered, brushing his almost-white blonde hair out of the way of his glasses before setting the rose on the small patch of dirt at the base of the cross stone.  “I always keep my promises, don’t I?”  He chuckled, knowing he’d get no answer.  The man buried there had already passed on to the other world, but Daniel had promised to visit his long-forgotten grave at least once.</font></b></div>"
6242,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T05:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542943#post1771542943,"The phone rung loudly, cutting through Azrael's dreams and making him jerk awake. He lay on his back, dazedly waiting for his brother to answer it. After three more rings, he struggled out of bed and rushed towards the phone. It stopped ringing as he got there and he heard the answer machine pick up. He threw the receiver back down and cursed under his breath. Azrael had never been a morning person. He staggered over to the kitchen, turning on the coffee machine and glaring around the room as if Daniel would appear before him. Guessing that his brother had gone across to the graveyard, Azrael pouring himself a coffee into his mug.<br/><br/>Black with no sugar. A bitter taste that perked his mind into proper thought beyond the primitive, '<i>Damn that brother of mine!</i>. He thought about looking at the answering machine, but decided to wait for Daniel to come home. He wasn't very good with technology anyway. He sat at the kitchen table, unfolding a newspaper that was sitting on the top. He saw that it was today's and guessed that his brother had got it for them. He skimmed the headlines while sipping his coffee, waiting for his brother to return. As he did so, he felt the static energy of a spirit sit next to him. A cool breeze ruffled his blonde hair, as if a hand had run through it. It didn't bother him at all. If he had seen it, then he would have been worried. ""Don't worry, my brother will be here shortly. You can speak to him,"" he muttered, directed at whoever was sitting in the chair."
6243,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T05:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543002#post1771543002,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He'd left the grave with its flower dug into the ground so it wouldn't simply blow away.  It was better to get home early whenever he left quickly.  Azrael wasn't exactly a morning person.  If someone called or a spirit's presence woke him, Daniel would have to deal with the huffy part of the morning's process.  He was forgiving, of course, but even a saint had his limit.  Crossing the street again, he paid no mind to anyone as they seemed to simply appear out of their house or along the street  He could never tell from a distance, and not when it was daylight, but anyone could be a spirit wandering with a destination in mind.  Usually Daniel was shocked when he approached someone and found that everyone else thought he was talking to thin air.  Nowadays that wasn't an issue---he wasn't shocked anymore.<br/>
<br/>
The smell of coffee hit him when he opened the door.  <i>""Damn.""</i> His mind spoke for him.  It was too early for Azrael.  A whipping eight-thirty-five in the morning.  Not so early for Daniel, especially when he went to bed so early.  Well, he considered one forty-five early.  Entering the kitchen, he found his brother sitting with the form of a newcomer.  A spirit, obvious by the cool chill she gave the air around her.  ""Who's your friend?""  He asked Azrael, going to the coffee pot.  As his brother would put no sugar into his mug, Daniel was actually the direct opposite.  He turned the sugar container upside down over it and used intuition to decide when to stop.</div></font></b>"
6244,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T06:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543064#post1771543064,"""I don't know, but she seems to like my hair,"" he muttered grumpily. He wasn't angry, just tired. He hated rude awakenings, be it in form of a visiting spirit or a phone call. ""The phone rung. I thought you told people not to call before nine o'clock."" He went back to reading the newspaper. He separated the obituaries for his brother to look through.<br/><br/>The female spirit looked like a young woman, possibly in her early twenties. She was indeed fascinated with Azreal's hair, again running her pale hand through it. She hadn't come to talk to Daniel. Her name was Anna and she was a frequent visitor in the Barton household. She rarely talked to Daniel, seeming attached to Azrael more than his brother. She smiled and kissed him on the forehead before fading away.<br/><br/>Azrael screwed his face up, feeling the brief coldness on his forehead. ""Anna?"" he questioned Daniel. He had become used to this spirit. They had tried to communicate with her, to see why she hung around their house and why she liked Azrael so much, but she would always smile sadly and fade away before giving an answer. ""Shame that the only girlfriend I have is dead,"" he muttered darkly, finishing his coffee and folding the newspaper up."
6245,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T06:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543108#post1771543108,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He nodded.  ""You know, she can't stay here.""  Daniel shook his head, folding the obituaries in half to scan through them.  ""I ought to put together a summoner circle and bring her out so I can specifically talk to her.  You might remind her of a spouse or boyfriend she had before she died.""  She always appeared in an old-style dress.  Something tightly belted around her thin waist and an eerily smooth-looking face with big eyes.  The obituaries didn't seem to have much interest.  Many people were listed, but they were all older, and had nice lives.<br/>
<br/>
""I told as many people as I could, Az, but you know---sometimes an emergency can't wait.  They're probably---""  The phone rang again.  Daniel had to assume it was the same person, but it could be anyone, really.  He went into the living room, where the phone rested on a side table by a dark brown couch, and answered it by pressing a button for a conference call so all of them could converse without fighting over the phone.  ""Barton brothers' residence.""<br/>
<br/>
""You're the two that investigate paranormal activity?""  The voice seemed apprehensive, if a little subdued as though he thought he had the wrong number.  ""If so, I've... got a bit of a problem you might be able to help me with.""</div></font></b>"
6246,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T06:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543128#post1771543128,"Azrael sat at the table, waiting for his brother to finish talking to the person on the phone. By the sounds of things, it was another client. He screwed up his nose, as often was his habit when he was thinking hard about something. He supposed that it was the dangers of having a 'word-of-mouth' business. A lot of people forgot to relay the important information such as, ""Do not ring until after 9 am or Azrael will be more of a demon than those you have in your house."" He fiddled with the newspaper, remembering the demons he had seemed to deal with on a daily basis.<br/><br/>Ever since he was younger, he was always scared of the ghost and spirits that haunted their family. Unlike his mother, father and brother, he could not see or feel them. All he could do is hear them, and they always seemed to come to him at night time. He remembered sleeping in his brother's bed at nights, so Daniel could ward the spirits off. One night, it wasn't a spirit that visited. Azrael could see it, but neither his mother, father or brother could. They could sense that it was something evil and otherworldly. Ever since that night, Azrael trained himself in the art of Exorcisms and Banishment. Because he was not a priest, he had no right to use the sacred rites of the Catholic church. Instead, he developed his own rites and spells. A lot of his clients were those that refused to accept God in their lives or believed in other deities."
6247,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T07:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543170#post1771543170,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel didn't speak much during the call.  The man's name was Mark Levvy, an older man who, with his wife, owned a large bit of land on which an old asylum resided.  A rather cliche thing considering what the brothers did, but more often than not it was the asylum or old mansion or... a church, definitely. Demons seemed oddly attracted to churches sometimes.  Daniel didn't need to write any information down.  His mind was rather good with numbers, and he could remember them several years later without much effort.  He ended the call and went back to sit at the table after grabbing his cup of coffee.  ""Asylum work this time.  Got some malevolent creatures and trapped spirits, by the sound of it.""  He straightened his wire-rimmed glasses as they started sliding.  Without those things, he'd be unable to make out more than a few blurred shapes.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head.  Demons.  He couldn't see them but in his dreams, and the dreams were more visions of either the past or what could happen in the future of the demons' existences.  He could, however, feel the demons' presences as Azrael could feel the presence of spirits.  Their abilities seemed rather swapped in that sense.  And while neither of them could be specifically considered priests, they both would use their own spells or rituals.  Many of Daniels kept wary, wandering spirits from constantly following them home, but also sealed Anna within the walls of the house.  Something she didn't appear to mind.  Oftentimes Daniel became frustrated with the clients they were contacted by, however, as they seemed to be unable to either accept or understand what the brothers did, how they worked together, and how one needed the other at all times for their power to work.  After all, regardless of what one was doing, the other was necessary to complete the circle and finish the ritual the right way.  It was also a painless transition for the good or lost spirits if necessary.</div></font></b>"
6248,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T07:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543198#post1771543198,"Azrael sighed. ""Of course. It's never a haunted holiday resort, or spa pool, is it?"" he commented, getting to his feet to put the mug into the sink. He would clean it later, a good way to keep his mind off whatever they were about to fight against. He found water to be cleansing in itself and always carried a bottle with him. Holy water was the strongest, of course. Since he had difficulties getting large quantities of the stuff, he had to make do with a mixture of herbs mixed into pure, ionised water. ""Demons love to feed on madness,"" he muttered, more to himself. ""Bet there is a Gate the bastards are coming through."" He went to his room to prepare for the coming investigation. They would take whatever was necessary in vanquishing evil spirits, helping the trapped pass over and blessing the place. Azrael also brought along a hand held night vision camera, an evp recorder and an emf reader, to help document their procedures and have some evidence in case they were called frauds by sceptics.<br/><br/>Even though Azrael found it difficult to operate a computer or even a telephone, these sorts of gadgets he found easy to use. They would try for an evp session, using the tools. Hoping to catch an entity on the camera for evidence. After this session, they would proceed to the troubled areas and try to cleanse it. Azrael would fight off the demons and evil entities, while Daniel would release the trapped human souls. After cleansing the place of any residual hauntings, they would use a spell of temporary protection. They would then tell the client that they needed a real priest to bless the place for any demons to stay away, as they could only keep the place blessed temporarily."
6249,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T07:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543235#post1771543235,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel puffed.  Of course, Az was right.  Not many resorts or spas were haunted.  And even if they were, it was always 'good for publicity'.  No one ever thought about the tormented, yet weak, souls that resided within the walls or in the halls or rooms, perhaps tortured by their existence there but unable to become strong enough to do anything about it or somehow make their feelings known.  That was generally how a poltergeist was created, after all.  A spirit becoming so angry, or having died a terrible way or with great anger, lingering and feeding that feeling into an energy powerful enough to interact with the world around them, or inflict damage on the living or manipulate their thoughts and personalities.  He stood up and wandered to the sink as Azrael left the kitchen to get ready.  Daniel was of course already dressed, a plain white tee-shirt and blue jeans.  It was what dominated his closet, really.<br/>
<br/>
While Azrael more or less handled most electronic devices, Daniel didn't even bother with them.  For some reason they always short-circuited around him, or their batteries melted, or something else.  Once or twice he'd had an evp recorder explode moments after he set it down, and therefore, never touched another electronic device stronger than a telephone.  And even then he preferred pressing the conference button so he didn't touch the receiver.  And being an accomplished writer, Daniel couldn't use a computer because it would always shut down, or malfunction in some way in which he lost all his work.  So in his room a typewriter sat in the corner, a quiet little nook he would pull away to.  While Az handled the electronics, he preferred to use his senses specifically alongside his rituals, salts and sands, and water.<br/>
<br/>
Rinsing both mugs, he set them on the counter so they would drain and went back into the living room.  They'd have a long drive ahead of them.  The asylum was a desolate place in a desolate location, having once been a home for the criminally insane.  Turning, he went to his room and decided to pull a bag from under his bed.  ""Six hour drive ahead of us!  We'll probably be camping out a few days there!""  He called to Azrael down the hall.  It wasn't odd for them to remain in a certain place for more than a day or two, though sometimes it got a little frustrating when there was no running water or fresh foods available more than three hours away.</div></font></b>"
6250,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T08:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543252#post1771543252,"""Remember the food and drinking water this time!"" Azrael called back, packing all the electronic equipment into his bag, along side clothes and a wooden box filled with what he needed to combat demons. ""I ain't drinking the sacrificial water again!""<br/><br/>That last investigation had them locked away in some remote hunting lodge for three days straight. There was a particularly stubborn spirit that refused to leave. In the end they had to come with an agreement with it, letting it stay as long as it stopped attacking the employees. It seemed to have kept its promise. Spirits were afraid of strong energy, especially from males. Demons, however... Azrael dressed himself, brushing his hair to make it look neat. Many a stupid person had provoked what they thought were spirits, only to become possessed and haunted by demons. What annoyed Azrael were the people that purposely sought after these spirits, to make TV shows or exploits them in some way. They would get demons attached to them,<i>and continue to do it time and time again.</i><br/><br/>He was ready to go, all dressed and packed. He sighed as he thought of the human interaction coming up ahead. He found it hard to be polite and Daniel spoke to them rarely. They only ever knew how to speak to the dead and demonic. He laughed bitterly at the thought."
6251,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T08:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543274#post1771543274,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""I didn't think it was that bad!""  Daniel commented.  Sure, the water was strong in both effectiveness and taste, but one got used to it.  Still, he pulled a second bag out to pack some non-perishable cans and packages alongside some water bottles.  First, however, in his clothing bag he stuffed some jeans and shirts similar to what he was wearing, an extra pair of sneakers, and a sweater in case it grew cold at night.  Of course to him it'd be freezing if there were many spirits around.  Before zipping it up he tossed a couple pens and a notebook on top.  It was good for taking up some time if nothing was happening at the moment, and jotting down some happenings to integrate into his new book really helped the creative process once back home.  His main characters were based on Az and himself, though he never told his brother.  He never knew whether Azrael read his books, as he'd never seen more than the copy he received after publication lying about.<br/>
<br/>
Tossing the bag over his shoulder, he went to his closet and pulled out a cloth-covered box.  It held various items, plastic jars of salts labeled as necessary and a couple bottles of the water he and Az had had to drink once or twice...  Running a hand through his hair, it laid down immediately.  Odd that he never had to brush it, but to shake or ruffle it and it'd be just fine.  Going back to the kitchen, he huffed.  He'd probably feel better if he took over the speaking role this time.  After all, Azrael had been rather rudely awakened this morning.  A six hour drive might not play well on that, and meeting some people who didn't know a damn thing about spirits and were probably flailing about as if trying to rid the rooms of birds wasn't even Danny's idea of a good time.  He was all for fun, but not when spirits were involved.  And definitely not when demons were involved...  ""You ready, Azzy?  I can drive this time if you'd prefer.""  He glanced over his shoulder as he stuffed a couple extra bottles of plain water into the second bag.</div></font></b>"
6252,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T08:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543288#post1771543288,"Azrael was already waiting near the entrance to the house, embraced in a cold feeling. Anna must have been hugging him. She always seemed distressed when he left the house, as she could not follow him. In his deepest darkest part in his heart, he wished that Daniel would let her stay. He had never had a girlfriend in his life and while growing up, he felt neglected by their mother. Before his demon-fighting powers showed through, they thought that he had no powers at all. Daniel definitely was the favourite.<br/><br/>""You better drive. We might need to stop for coffee. You know I can't sleep in cars,"" he replied. He also suffered from extreme motion sickness, usually having to pass the wheel over to his brother while driving winding roads. He remembered something and went back to his room, finding the small worn paperback novel under his mattress. He hid it in his jacket and stowed it in his bag. It was a good luck charm, the first book his brother had ever had published. Even though the characters were different, Azrael knew that it was based on their first investigation together. They had no idea what they were doing then, Daniel had been possessed by a extremely powerful demon and it took a lot of Azrael's energy to expel it. It had been a very frightful experience for both of them. Azrael shuddered, remembering seeing those mocking eyes and that evil twisted face under his own brother's one."
6253,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-22T23:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544465#post1771544465,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt Anna's presence before even entering the living room and rolled his eyes slightly.  She was becoming far too attached to Azrael.  And Daniel knew how difficult it was for a spirit to even understand the concept of a better existence once they became infatuated with a particular place or person or even thing in their state.  And if he had to, he'd have to create a summoner circle to call her into presence before him so he could have a chance to really talk to her.  But that would have to wait---at least they'd be away for a while.  Daniel couldn't help but feel relief that the little ghost had chosen Az over him.  Perhaps because he'd used to feel more... privileged than his brother, because ever since he was a toddler he'd seen spirits.  But that had only made him afraid at first.  Afraid of these... odd people with their strange cool aura that just appeared day after day, night after night.  He'd honestly hoped Azrael didn't have to deal with much more than just sensing their presence, but now... he was glad to have his brother at his side.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded in agreement as he went to the front door, deciding to go outside after grabbing the keys while Azrael went to collect something.  He left the door open and went around to the side gate, pushing it open to step onto the driveway.  The black vehicle that rested in the shade of the trees was a 1966 Lincoln Continental Sedan, something their father had owned and kept in perfect condition.  Opening the back door, he tossed both bags in, pausing to grab a pen and his notebook.  Ideas always came to him, and it was best to have some paper and a writing utensil present at almost all times.  Tossing it in the front, he got in and started the engine.  It turned over and revved cleanly, and Daniel smiled.  It was in better shape than most new cars on the road today.</div></font></b>"
6254,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T08:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546016#post1771546016,"Azrael loaded his bag into the back, jumping into the passenger seat and slamming the car door, a habit his father used to hate. He glared at their house, as if he really didn't want to leave it. He remembered his soft mattress and warm blankets and sighed. ""We better get moving if we want to get there before dark,"" he said, buckling his seat belt. The sound of the familiar rumble of the engine made him feel comfortable.<br/><br/>He secretly enjoyed the long car trips to their next investigations, he enjoyed anytime he could have with his brother alone. They had been very close growing up, as most twins were. After Azrael entered college, they had drifted apart for a few years. Daniel became interested in helping earthbound spirits and started to call on him whenever a demon was present. It increased through the months, until Azrael offered to join forces with his brother permanently. He even left his studying in college. He would have made a lousy doctor anyway, he suffered from aichmophobia.<br/><br/>As they left the city and started to make their way through countryside, he fiddled around with the radio, trying to find a station that would work. He never really liked the music of today, enjoying the nostalgia of the 90's. None of the stations worked and he gave up. ""So, did the guy say any details?"" he asked. A few times they had gone to call outs they had either been hoaxes or simple hauntings. Azrael rarely saw any demons in these places."
6255,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T22:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547043#post1771547043,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before pulling out onto the quiet street, Daniel took to bothering with the radio, finding a classical station and turning it down quite low.  He loved classical music, and it was always a welcome to listen to it while he wrote.  No distracting lyrics to accidentally incorporate into one's sentences.  And it offered a nice backdrop to the soft, relaxing rumble of the engine.  He pulled out of the driveway and started off---the end of this particular street led into a wide open expanse near the field, dropped into a few towns, and eventually became enclosed, calm streets through various forests and wooded areas.  Not many twists nor turns, and there were a few coffee shops to stop at before entering the point of no return.<br/>
<br/>
Daniel shrugged.  ""Seemed thoroughly scared.  Didn't want to get too detailed, but he said he'd heard things banging about in floors above or below him, voices whispering just behind him, but nothing there.  Thought that was wind a few times.  Then got into violent pushing and shoving.  In some rooms it gets difficult to breathe, and in others they swore they'd turned specific electronics or lights off.  I'd assume the light thing is the trapped spirits, but judging by the relatively violent attacks, we're dealing with more powerful entities as well.""  Absentmindedly, he reached to his side and picked up his pen, putting the cap in his mouth.  It seemed he always had to chew on something when he drove.<br/>
<br/>
After Azrael had gone to college, Daniel had become somewhat of a recluse, rarely going outside and alienating himself, until the emotional turmoil of the many spirits he ignored started affecting him.  He'd started writing short stories about a young man who could see ghosts, helping them whenever he could but also getting pulled into rather difficult or inexplicable situations.  They'd been published in magazines, papers, as articles, until he'd written a dozen and put them into a small book.  It got his name out there, but the first book he'd truly published had been not long after he and Az had gone through their first true haunting.  He often had nightmares about that, though the possession was more of a blurry dream in itself.</div></font></b>"
6256,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-23T23:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547336#post1771547336,"Azrael nodded in agreement, though wondered if they would really be demons in such a place. Often times they were just poltergeists or very angry spirits. In an asylum like that, there would be plenty of neglected and mad ghosts of the living. Though Azrael couldn't shake off the feeling that they would be indeed dealing with demons. In a place like that, where so much misery and suffering existed, it would be like an all-you-can-eat buffet for dark entities. He also knew the area very well, as the energy in these parts seemed to open Gates all the time.<br/><br/>""What would he want with an old asylum anyway?"" Azrael murmured. He remembered how people liked to own ""haunted"" buildings so they could make a profit off tours. These types annoyed Azrael greatly, and he knew that his brother hated it as well. Making money of the suffering and of evil forces they couldn't understand. Bastards deserved it when the spirits or demons became attached to them. They passed a sign showing that a cafe was up ahead. ""Can we stop soon? I need a coffee."""
6257,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-25T00:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550864#post1771550864,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel shook his head.  ""He said something about tearing the place down to make a water park.  It's in a good place that's generally warm all year 'round, so he and his wife had intended to get rid of it, plow the place up, and put down a hotel on the edge of the woods and fill the rest of the area with their water park dream.""  He shook his head.  It was far from any nearby town or city.  Really, who would want to go so far out of their way just for a few water-based rides in the middle of a forest?  Perhaps if the view was especially nice at sunset or sunrise, or the place was state of the art or a rare find anywhere outside the state...  But otherwise, Daniel just couldn't figure out the motivation, other than solid, unfiltered desire to waste money or see where the 'dream' took them.<br/>
<br/>
As they approached the cafe the sign had indicated not long ago, Daniel slowed and pulled into the parking lot.  ""If we want to get there before nightfall we ought to get going quick.""  He said as he found a place and killed the engine.  ""This one, then one more halfway through to stretch the legs, and we can make it before six.""  He checked his watch, pulling it from his pocket then strapping it onto his right wrist.  It was nine.  If they took about an hour and a half total, they'd get there within the vicinity of five or five-thirty.  Daniel always had to estimate, always had to think ahead.  A curse, sometimes.  Before getting out, he grabbed a piece of paper from his notebook and folded it into his pocket.  Inspiration sometimes hit at the most inconvenient times.</div></font></b>"
6258,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T06:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555841#post1771555841,"The small cafe was shabby and run-down. The walls were covered in brown carpet-like wallpaper and the floors themselves were wooden and worn. A few old metal chairs and tables sat higgledy-piggledy about the room and a tired old drink fridge sat next to the counter. A couple of large and rather dusty cabinets sat along a wall, offering stale muffins and filthy-looking sandwiches. As they entered through the creaky front door, a rather fat woman greeted them from behind the counter. Azrael screwed his nose up at the sight of the place.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should skip the coffee, this place looks like a bio hazard,"" he commented, loud enough for the lady to hear. She looked offended, but didn't say anything. ""I bet their coffee would taste like shit."" He glanced out of the large windows and sighed. It offered a great view of the countryside, however. He thought it was rather romantic, but didn't comment on it. His brother didn't know about his desperate romantic ways. He kept that nice and secret."
6259,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T06:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555887#post1771555887,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel bumped up his glasses as he pinched the bridge of his nose.  It was something of a defensive mechanism when his brother became rather critically one-sided about certain places.  ""Azzy, this is the last place before we get into the countryside.  Then it's almost six hours and I'm not dealing with you running on fumes.""  He pushed by Azrael and went to the counter, leaning a bit and apologizing slightly for his brother's comment.  It did seem to lighten the woman's face.  ""Look, we're just on a long run, and if you've got any large, throwaway cups back there, I'd be happy to pay for two full pots and we'll be out of your hair.""<br/>
<br/>
The woman stood straight.  ""Sure, kid.  Shouldn't be a few minutes.""  She held out a hand, and accepted the payment before spinning around and vanishing through a narrow doorway, into the kitchen.  Daniel sighed.  ""Not so hard, is it?""  He muttered to himself.  Taking the lead role in conversations really put him off.  But he usually did it.  That was half the reason why he'd never had a girlfriend, let alone a wife.  His mother was always nagging him about it, in a way, unable to accept that he just didn't find interest in looking for someone to love.  Not outside his family bonds.</div></font></b>"
6260,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T06:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555925#post1771555925,"""Who is she calling kid,"" he muttered darkly, secretly thanking Daniel for putting up with him. He wasn't always so grumpy, he only did it when he missed more than 8 hours sleep. Unlike his twin, who was a night owl and could stay up all night, he needed his sleep. He couldn't help his emotions when he was sleepy. He sighed and walked to the windows, staring hard out at the countryside. It was still early morning, but he could see the sheep and cattle moving about on the fields.<br/><br/>When they were younger, their parents had owned a small farm. Azrael was an extreme animal lover and enjoyed it a lot. He had a pet cat called Snuggles, who passed away after being trampled on by the farm horse. He had always asked Daniel if he could see the ghost of the cat, and his brother always replied with a yes. Whether he did or not, Azrael always appreciated the answer. Sometimes he wished he could sense spirits.<br/><br/>As the lady came back out with a jug of coffee, a small breeze followed her in. The spirit of a child, a little girl named Rebecca. She was the lady's daughter that had died recently in a car accident. She was happy to see that Daniel could notice her. ""Tell mummy I love her,"" the little girl spoke, hugging the woman's legs.<br/><br/>Azrael continued to stare out the window, feeling uneasy. Something was not right about this area. Then he saw it. A small burst of green light running from the horizon, through the building and in the direction they were going. An energy pulse. There would be opened Gates along these paths. He scowled and went back to his brother, thanking the woman for the coffee with a brisk manner."
6261,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T06:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555962#post1771555962,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel had to smile a bit when he saw the little girl simply materialize out of thin air, like a breeze that had heralded in a gust of mist, which took form in a few moments.  It was such a shame that little ones were held to the world of the living so easily, sometimes unable to understand their situation, or worried that their parents had never understood how much they loved them.  It broke Daniel's heart, but he was glad he could do something for them then.  Sometimes when he was young, he would see spirits walk down the quiet road to their house, to their farm.  Mostly children, which for some reason were attracted to Daniel when he was younger.  After he'd aged a bit, however, both the young and the old and everything in between could sense his power as it grew.  Even animals, which seemed to come and go, then fade away as they seemed to understand where they were and where they ought to be.<br/>
<br/>
When Azrael took the coffee, Daniel stepped up and leaned over the counter.  ""Miss, Rebecca wants you to know she loves you.  I hope you know that.""  He went back and turned before her shocked voice could find movement again, walking out the door without allowing her to either recognize him or let the words take full effect and draw out questions.  Many people didn't believe in ghosts.  They thought Azrael and Daniel to be frauds with fancy special effects.  But where they didn't believe in spirits in reality, they bought books of (relative) fiction dictating storylines specifically about spirits, ghosts, and demons alike.  He found it odd.<br/>
<br/>
Looking out across the road, a vast field sat before dwindling into tree cover.  He could almost feel it, an energy not quite of this world.  He couldn't see it, but he knew from where it was coming.  ""Something strong's there.""  He muttered, and went back to the car.</div></font></b>"
6262,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T07:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555996#post1771555996,"Azrael followed him to the car, bothered by what he had said to the lady. Sometimes he was jealous of his brother's powers. Spirits were a lot easier to look at than the grotesque forms of demons. He poured the coffee carefully into a Styrofoam cup. He sipped it and screwed his nose in distaste. ""Tastes like she poured mud into it,"" he retorted, with half a mind to take it back and complain. He decided against it, as he was far too tired to handle any confrontation. He drunk it back anyway, still complaining about the taste.<br/><br/>As they got settled back into their car, Azrael saw another pulse of energy and sighed. ""I am seeing pulses heading towards we are going. That means there is a Gate nearby..."" He poured more coffee in an awkward position, balancing the cup in between his knees. ""I am going to have a ball,"" he stated sarcastically."
6263,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T20:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556958#post1771556958,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel put the car in reverse and backed out of the parking lot.  He couldn't see the energy in the form of light so much as feel it; it was just the same with demons.  People tended to mistake poltergeists for demons, but Daniel could see them---they were spirits, but very angry ones, of course.  ""Well,"" he said, turning onto the road.  ""If we avoid the small offshoots we'll be able to cut their energy source entirely after we close the main gate.  By the way Levvy was going on about it, I'm pretty sure it's on the property, if not within the asylum itself.""<br/>
<br/>
If he booked it, they could make good time.  He had no idea if any of the nearby gates, should there really be one and not a red herring, were strong enough to let out especially powerful things.  And if they closed the main gate, they wouldn't have to worry about the other branches surviving for more than a couple hours.  As they left the town behind, the road straightened out quite a bit before delving into the woods.  Keeping one hand on the wheel, Daniel brought out his pen and paper and wrote something down.  The thought of a young spirit as a guardian angel, a savior for someone who couldn't see them...  it was a good idea, and one he didn't want to forget.  It could be a good story within the novel he was starting, anyway---adding conflict, drama.</div></font></b>"
6264,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557209#post1771557209,"Azrael bit his lip, glancing nervously at Daniel as he wrote something down. He always hated it when his brother did this while driving. It was worse than talking on the phone or texting, though neither did so. Azrael carried the cell phone, due to Daniel's unfortunate power to explode any electronics he touched. Neither used it, they simply had it just in case of an emergency. Though not many police officers or ambulance drivers could help against demonic possession.<br/><br/>As they entered a forest, the radio gave out a tiny bit of static, a creepy voice coming through saying, ""Danger."" Azrael frowned at it and turned the radio off, not fond of creepy voices warning them about things. He was already quite aware of what was going to be found in this place. He drunk more of the crappy coffee. It was indeed an unhealthy habit, something his family used to complain about. He loved the bitter flavour and found that copious amounts of caffeine fuelled not only his energy, but also his powers as well. His mind wondered to someone else that found his coffee addiction strange and he blushed, pushing the person out of his mind. He mustn't think of them, in case the demons found them and hurt them."
6265,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T22:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557256#post1771557256,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't have to look toward his brother as he closed his notebook and put the pen back in his mouth.  He knew Azrael had a bit of an aversion to his multitasking, and any sane person would when he wrote while driving.  But if he didn't write it down, he'd forget, and spend a few days agonizing over having lost the idea rather than meeting his deadlines.  But the road was more straight, with a bit of a curve to the left.  Nothing terribly hazardous, unless an animal decided to dart out in front of them.  Daniel had that happen many times, and knew not to swerve or slam on the breaks.  It was too dangerous that way.  Besides, people often misjudged the distance between an animal and their cars.  He'd always coasted to a stop before hitting them, and felt he'd be able to do that more often than not.<br/>
<br/>
When the radio spoke to them, he inadvertently shuddered.  He heard voices like this on a daily basis, but it was still odd when he did, yet was unable to see where it came from.  No doubt from the energy emitted from the gates.  He could still feel it, and kept his mind on the road in the meantime.  The sun had come up a bit more and now was somewhat over the tops of the trees, casting rays of light on the road ahead of them.  He loved nature.  With a sigh, he put his arm on the door and leaned his head on his hand.  Why not enjoy the scenery while he could?  They'd be in a run-down haunted building before long, and that wasn't his idea of a 'good getaway.'</div></font></b>"
6266,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557367#post1771557367,"Azreal stared outside his window, finally perking up and becoming his usual self. He went to take another drink but realised that there was none left. Now he felt the pressure on his bladder that usually meant he needed to take a piss. He screwed his nose up, as was his habit when he thought. He decided that it was best to hold on, as he disliked relieving himself behind trees. As he watched the trees whiz past, he couldn't stop feeling like something bad was going to happen.<br/><br/>As they went around a bend, climbing up a large hill, Azrael peered over the edge of the road, down into the valley below. He wasn't afraid of heights like most people were. He found being up high exhilarating and interesting. The grin slid from his face when he saw the small opening of a gate in the clearing below. He couldn't see any demons from up this high, but he could sense that there were a few in these woods. ""Bloody kids,"" he growled, knowing that most gates were opened by so called ""Satan worship"", usually a bunch of gothic teens killing pigs and having drunken orgies.<br/><br/>""Do you need me to drive the rest of the way?"" he asked Daniel, noting how relaxed his brother looked. Maybe it would be good for him to have a rest from driving."
6267,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T23:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557394#post1771557394,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Pulled from his thoughts, Daniel glanced around.  ""Hmm...?  Oh.  Right, that'd be a good idea.""  He shook his head, freeing himself from his deeper ideas and internal conversations.  A curse of his was an overactive mind that constantly played out situations both real and imagined.  It often brought a dreadful feeling.  But he pulled to the side, away from the side of the hill and its valley, and killed the engine.  ""Best to stretch the legs too, Az.  I'd rather neither of us keel over from sudden death.""  It'd happened more times than he'd ever told his brother.  People coming to him after they died, saying that they'd died not long after an extensive car ride or plane trip.  They'd not realized that such a long time sitting had created blood clots in the legs, which as they moved, broke away and traveled to the heart and lungs and killed them almost instantly.  From then on he'd never stayed sitting for more than a couple hours, so long as he could help it.  Stopping to stretch every few hours, work the pops and cracks out of his joints at the same time, was oddly rejuvenating.<br/>
<br/>
But as he stepped out of the car, he shuddered.  ""God, we can't stick around here too long.  I have such a sense of doom.""  Looking around, he brought up his leg, lifting it up, high, then to his head.  He knew he unnerved his brother sometimes when he bent in odd shapes, but to put it lightly, he was very flexible, able to bend and twist into odd positions.  It at least kept him quick and limber.</div></font></b>"
6268,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T00:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557456#post1771557456,"Azrael jumped out of the passenger seat, almost forgetting to undo his seatbelt. When he stood on the dirt on the side of the road, a great sense of dread hit him like a truck. He walked around the car and jumped slightly at the sight of his brother. ""Don't do that, Dan!"" he growled, turning his head. He hated seeing Daniel stretching in contorted ways. It disturbed him greatly. ""Let's get going, this place is evil.""<br/><br/>He hopped into the driver's seat, adjusting it slightly so it was comfortable for him. He liked the seat as straight as possible while Daniel usually made it lean back a bit. He found the keys and turned them, the engine purring back into life. He kept the brake on, waiting for Daniel to get into the car. He supposed he should have told his brother about the gate he had just seen. That would make him understand the power of this forest. As he turned his head he saw a dark figure in the seat behind him, watching him with dead eyes. He jumped and screamed, not expecting it. It left as soon as he saw it, but he could feel the sense of dread it had instilled in him. ""Demons. Bloody demons... Hurry up, we got to go before they decide to do something.""<br/><br/>These demons were associated with Elementals, powerful spirits that weren't human. Some called them sprites or fairies, but Azrael knew what they really were. These tainted spirits became demons, feasting on unease and fear. They couldn't physically harm like most other demons, but they could do mischievous pranks that could hurt humans. Imps, goblins, call them what you want, they were still demons."
6269,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T00:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557496#post1771557496,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel jumped when his brother screamed.  Evidently there was something around.  He could feel it, just not see it, and that really put him on edge.  He got into the passenger seat and didn't quite have the door closed before they took off again.  This time he didn't bother with a seat belt.  What officer in their right mind would try to stop them out here, after all?  Grabbing his notebook, he bit back the sense of impending doom and wrote.  A stop atop a hill.  A demon presence nearby, a scream.  The sense that something terrible would happen in a moment, frequent with demons near open gates.  He'd learned over time not to feed the demons, to focus on something else that didn't induce fear or dread or anything terribly negative.  Azrael had too, though it was difficult under pressure.<br/>
<br/>
The vehicle shuddered a bit through loose gravel, which was kicked up then tossed back at the windows by the unseen (for Daniel) entities.  At least for the time being.  ""God, are you kidding me?""  Daniel looked behind them though he'd be unable to see much more than air waving from the energy of what they gave off.  ""This is where 'enchanted forest' stories come from.""  He growled.</div></font></b>"
6270,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557543#post1771557543,"""It's ok, they can't get us in here. Just gremlins,"" Azrael said calmly to his brother, feeling his unease. ""That's why they put these stones here. I guess they are the reason there are so many crashes down this way."" He had noticed more than a dozen white crosses on the side of the road travelling through here. ""And they don't like how I know what they are.""<br/><br/>He put more pressure on the gas, moving quickly past the area where the demons were most active. He slowed once he reached the road leading towards the old asylum. He wondered why on Earth they would want a water park up this way. He couldn't even understand the location of the asylum. Perhaps they sent the madness to this place in the middle of nowhere as it was easier to forget about it. He shuddered, imaging being abandoned in this place. The souls left behind would be very mad, easily tainted with so much gates around. Demons were not human, neither were angels. A demon could easily taint an anger or woeful spirit to possess it to harm humans. Those demons fed on wrath and loneliness. There were many others, but Azrael hadn't met many of the more powerful ones, thankfully. The last powerful demon he met had possessed his brother...<br/><br/>He sighed, praying to his guardians again. He could see them sometimes, but angels were unlike demons or spirits. They could move freely between plains and never showed themselves unless they really wanted to. Demons always wanted to scare and feed of emotions, so Azrael could always see them. He had never told Daniel about seeing angels. He thought that maybe he should one day, to make their lives less doom and gloom.<br/><br/>He had never even told Daniel about how he thinks he got his powers of fighting demons. One night when he was five, as he lay in his bed next to his brother, he was sucked into a bright light. He had died briefly in his sleep and was brought to be judged. Luckily he was sent back, but ever since then he could see demons. At least he wasn't afraid of death any more."
6271,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T19:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559426#post1771559426,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What were those little orbs of light up in the sky?  Brighter than the sun, yet possible to look at without harming the eyes.  No human could see them, so Daniel was aware, not even Azrael.  But they were there, usually when he was worried, angry, or afraid for himself or others.  Usually 'others' revolved mainly around his brother in the 'living' category.  They would appear far in the sky, then come to him and revolve, as though stealing away the negative energy from him and leaving him calm, relaxed.  As they left the negativity behind, they grew in strength and Daniel rolled his window down to feel the air.  As he did, the orbs followed in and circulated him for a moment before fading.<br/>
<br/>
He liked to call them muses, guardians and watchers, those somewhat unreal things that put him at ease and made it easier to think, to work.  They oftentimes gave him ideas for his writing, and in fact some of his inspiration was mainly from these creatures, giving him motivation to write even the darkest of situations that really happened.  Of course people tended to shy away from true doom and gloom, so he always had to end it on somewhat of a light note.<br/>
<br/>
Daniel sighed, breathing in deeply as he watched the valley fade away and the land flatten out again.  Now the orbs were dancing just out of sight, staying with them.  Perhaps they were what kept them safe half the time.  Though they didn't seem to be able to approach places like the asylum, where powerful gates were open to allow demons out.  Sometimes he wondered if he should tell Azrael about these little anomalies, but felt they ought to at least have a secret or two between them.  Knowing everything about one's sibling, while helpful, tended to be boring.<br/>
<br/>
They were over halfway to their destination, at least---he could feel the presence of powerful, darker entities as the lighter, kinder ones faded away.</div></font></b>"
6272,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559918#post1771559918,"They came to a small town, a place that looked like it was built a long time ago and hadn't changed at all. It was like stepping into a time warp, appearing in the old settler days. Azrael adjusted his speed, keeping an eye out for a cafe along the main street. He kept half-expecting a horse and cart to go past. He shook his head, pulling over to a park outside a small cafe. The people here looked cheerful enough, though Azrael couldn't shake the feeling on great evil. He wondered how many people here had encountered spirits or even demons.<br/><br/>""It's like an old mining town or something,"" Azrael said as he turned off the ignition. ""Let's take a break here."" He got out of the car, making sure to close and lock the doors once Daniel hopped out. He made for the small cafe, smiling back at the people sitting outside."
6273,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T06:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561458#post1771561458,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He got out quickly and stretched again.  It was always nice to get back out of the car even after an hour or so of driving---or riding.  ""Seems the place is nice enough.""  Daniel said as he joined his brother.  ""Friendly enough.""  He shivered as he passed a particular outdoor bench,  but saw nothing.  Odd...  It did feel a bit negative, Daniel couldn't ignore that, but it wasn't of high level.  After all, many places held evil, and the older the town, the more evil within or nearby.  He just couldn't stop looking around, though.  The streets didn't look paved at all, and where one would see sidewalk was wooden boardwalk instead.  It was amazing...!  One could never see such a beautifully kept piece of history, untainted by outside influence.<br/>
<br/>
When they walked into the cafe, they found it just as rustic inside as out.  Just a half dozen square tables and a counter at the back that faced a semi-open kitchen.  It was warm, and smelled of old but well-kept wood and age.  Daniel paused to sniff deeply, and caught the scent of food from the kitchen.  Only a few people were dotted around, though they were lost in conversation.</div></font></b>"
6274,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T22:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562728#post1771562728,"Azreal's hope was lifted. This place looked like it would have reasonable coffee and food. He went over to stare hopelessly into the cabinets and at the black board. He finally ordered a chicken salad with an iced coffee, pulling out his wallet and giving his credit card to the young man behind the counter. He turned around to take in the nice cafe before the man told him that his card had declined. Azrael blushed and apologised, glancing in his wallet and trying to remember why his $500 weekly amount would have already been spent. His heart stopped beating when he remembered the two nights he had gone to see Rose.<br/><br/>""Dan... Um..."" He hated asking to borrow money when his brother already gave him so much in the first place. He grinned sheepishly at the man serving. He felt silly that he had neglected to check his card's balance before they left."
6275,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T23:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562807#post1771562807,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel rolled his eyes with a chuckle as he brought out his wallet and handed over the requested amount to the young man, with a little extra that would pay for a turkey sandwich for him.  The young man nodded, placing it in the till and going back with the total order.  ""What do you do with your money, anyway?""  Daniel asked as he leaned against the counter.  It was a legit question, one Daniel didn't really expect a clear answer to.  He knew his brother well enough to know it went somewhere that didn't, at least, harm him.  ""Never mind, it doesn't matter.""  He waved the question away as if it hung in the air like smoke.<br/>
<br/>
After all, Azrael never asked where Daniel kept his own money.  Not in a bank---he didn't trust banks.  He wanted it easy to access without signing forms, being watched, or having more than one person know how much he had.  So he kept it with a very trustworthy person, a friend who also distrusted banks as much as, if not more than, Daniel.  When he needed a large amount or a specific amount for one of their trips or a boring day, he went there and took what he needed without anyone telling him anything more than 'Don't be an idiot with it'.</div></font></b>"
6276,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-29T04:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563475#post1771563475,"Azrael blushed, glad that his brother didn't press with his question. He wasn't sure how to even begin to tell Daniel about Rose. He was afraid that his brother wouldn't like what he did and disown him or something. He took the number and sat at the table, waiting for his salad to be ready. He sat near the window, glancing up at the sky. Dark clouds seemed to gather from nowhere and a distant rumble signalled a storm approaching. ""Give us a break..."" he muttered. There was no way he'd want to stay at an abandoned old building in any storm. Not only was it dangerous, but he found that demons were a lot stronger during a thunderstorm.<br/><br/>""What are we going to do about that?"" he questioned Daniel, pointing out the window and rain started to fall heavily."
6277,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T02:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565302#post1771565302,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel approached the window his brother was at and stared at the dark clouds.  Normally he loved storms, rain and thunder, but not while they were out, in a place of haunting or demonic acquisition.  He shook his head, looking down to the dirt road.  It already appeared rather hazardous, and the townsfolk were beginning to run for the cover of nearby shelters.  ""I don't want to risk driving in this.""  Daniel said at last, crossing his arms.   ""The mud's unpredictable, and I don't want to slip and slide like last time we didn't pull over and at least wait out the storm.  Not too keen on sleeping in the back of the car again...""  It was cramped and rather uncomfortable, and while Daniel could twist into rather unnatural positions, he'd still woken after a bad nap with pain in his legs and neck.<br/>
<br/>
A waiter approached with their respective food and drinks, maneuvering with the skill of one who had worked their whole life in the cafe.  As he took their number cards with a note of thanks, Daniel halted him.  ""Is there a hotel or inn around here, by any chance?""<br/>
<br/>
""Sure is---on down the road there's a tavern, has sleeping quarters above it.  Forty bucks for a night, shared room.""<br/>
<br/>
Daniel thanked the man and he nodded once before going on.  ""Seems that settles it, eh?""  He pulled the top slice of bread off his sandwich to inspect the contents.  ""We---meaning you---will have to call Levvy and tell him we'll be delayed because of this storm.""</div> </font></b>"
6278,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T04:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565629#post1771565629,"Azrael rolled his eyes, taking a sip of the iced drink. It tasted amazing, probably the best he had ever had. It made him give a rare smile, making him look very young and handsome. He swirled the drink with his straw, mixing the whipped cream into the coffee. ""I'll call him after this..."" He pulled out the cell phone and turned it on. He often turned it off while they were travelling. It conserved battery power while they were in spots with no service. As the phone did its ""turning on"" animation, Azrael tried the chicken salad. It was very nice, worth the amount they charged for it. He glanced over at the young man, now wiping down the counter. He was a very nice-looking man, someone Azrael wished he could have for a partner. He blushed when he realised he was ogling the man like a horny schoolgirl and focussed on his salad instead.<br/><br/>He picked the phone up, surprised to see a few bars of service available. A place as remote as this, Azrael expected no service at all. ""Did you get the number?"" he questioned his brother, bringing up the call screen."
6279,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T05:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565748#post1771565748,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel threw a glance over his shoulder, disguising it as flicking his hair out of the way.  Really---he knew his brother was odd.  Both of them were odd, in varying degrees and different ways.  But staring at someone without trying to say something to them was just a little weird.  Surely the pressure of the stare itself weighed on the guy.  Daniel knew it did when someone stared at him, anyway.  But he shook away the suspicion and somewhat obvious question away, setting the pickle to the side of the plate and putting the bread back atop the sandwich.  ""Yeah, hang on...""  From his pocket Daniel pulled a folded paper.  He'd written the phone number down at the top of an idea-oriented paper that noted various muses, ideas, and thoughts for his next chapter, and sometimes, far into the series he was writing.<br/>
<br/>
Often he found his issue with electronics a major crutch for him.  And making Azrael handle all their equipment, though it was small and easily portable, was certainly a burden Daniel wished he could take half of.  With a sigh, he bit the slice of pickle in half and stared across the floor.  Someone was watching them...  And they had that glow about them that indicated they weren't exactly alive.  A young man, not quite fourteen by the look of it, dusty with dark smudges that resembled soot.  Just one of many spirits this town obviously was home to.</div></font></b>"
6280,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T05:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565784#post1771565784,"Azrael took the paper and unfolded it, ignoring all the scribblings of ideas and finding the number. He swallowed his mouthful of chicken salad and dialled the number. He put the phone near his ear, but never right next to it. He was still convinced that these machines gave you brain tumours. He waited for the man to pick up on the other end, explaining that they were caught in a storm. The man seemed understanding and hung up with the hope that they would get there the next day. Azrael dropped the phone back into his pocket and glanced about the cafe. He hated talking on the phone in public.<br/><br/>He noticed the look on his brother's face, sighing as he knew what it meant. Ghosts, spirits... Azrael was not a fan of those things. At least with demons he could have some power against them. ""I bet the 'tavern' will have lots of visitors for you brother..."" he stated moodily, never disguising his jealousy very easy."
6281,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T05:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565821#post1771565821,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Wrinkling his nose, Daniel shook his head and looked away from the kid and back to Azrael.  If the kid wanted something, he'd approach Daniel.  But by the energy he could feel, the kid had been dead for a very long time and didn't seem to want to leave.  ""I don't care.""  He sighed at last, peeling the crust off the bread before taking a bite of the sandwich.  It was definitely fresh, and that was interesting for such an old place.  ""Have you ever woken up to find eyes just staring at you beside the bed?  Like they've been there all night waiting for you to open your eyes so they could say what was on their mind?  It's creepy.""  Just the thought made him shudder.  When he was a child, their parents had never put warding spells around the house, so spirits came and went as they wanted.  While Azrael could simply feel the presence of spirits, Daniel saw them, and often woke to find a man or a woman, a child or teenager standing still and watchful, oftentimes bent right over him.<br/>
<br/>
Though they could touch him to make him wake up, they never did.  That just made it all the more unnerving.  Considering this place, he'd most likely wake more than once in the night.</div></font></b>"
6282,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T05:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565863#post1771565863,"""We could always put up some warding spells in our room so we can sleep,"" Azrael noted, as if reading his twin's mind. He was pretty good at guessing his brother's thoughts, as Daniel was with his. They may not be identical, but they still had that eerie ability like most twins.<br/><br/>He sighed and finished his drink and salad, again looking at the young man. His mind wandered back home to Rose. He wondered what the man was doing. He had told him that he wouldn't be able to visit all week, but still missed him terribly. He shook his head, remembering that he shouldn't think of him. Demons would get to him or his brother would sense that he was thinking of another man. He shuddered."
6283,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T06:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565896#post1771565896,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel sighed, finishing his sandwich before setting the plate aside.  He'd been given the paper again, and absentmindedly, he pulled his pen and started sketching.  ""I know.  I just don't like putting them on places people still live in, or work around.""  It just felt like a violation.  Daniel was just fine with putting warding spells on his house, but that of others?  Where others actively lived about, worked in, existed above or below?  Those living humans that might take offense or not believe in such things?  It didn't seem like his place.  Looking down, he inspected what he was drawing.  While he excelled at writing, he couldn't draw to save his life, though for some reason, he always managed to sketch the most beautiful flowers.  This one was a rose...<br/>
<br/>
Odd.  Was his brother thinking of a rose?  While twins often shared a type of telepathic link to be able to understand or predict what their sibling was thinking or feel what the other was feeling, signals often mixed one another and a certain word or phrase would change meaning.  He studied the picture, a long-stem thing with open petals and thick thorns.</div></font></b>"
6284,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T06:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565910#post1771565910,"Azrael glanced at what his brother had doodled and blushed, seeing that it was clearly a rose. He would have preferred one without the thorns, but he didn't say anything about it. Instead, he stood, signalling that he wanted to go find the tavern before it got too dark. He picked up the empty dishes, taking it over to the counter. The young man smiled at him in thanks, and Azrael smiled nervously back. ""It was fantastic, thank you."" He turned away, his heart fluttering like mad. Why was it so awkward for him to talk to nice looking men?<br/><br/>""Come, we better get going,"" he said to Daniel, staring out at the storm outside. ""It shouldn't be too far from here."""
6285,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T06:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565927#post1771565927,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Giving up on trying to decide where, specifically, the drawing had come from, or how far off the mark he really was, Daniel stood and shook the thought away.  If it were important, it'd reveal itself in time.  Folding the paper, he put the pen in his pocket and stood.  ""Here, Az.""  He said as he joined his brother.  ""Take this with you, would you?  I think I'll... walk to the place if you're driving.""  Without waiting for his brother's response, he stuffed the folded paper in his hand and left the cafe on his own.<br/>
<br/>
Daniel didn't get a chance to walk in the rain like this too often.  Usually it seemed to rain when he was trying to make deadline with his latest chapters, and because of that he had to instead use the rain as a static inspiration, which would keep him writing deep into the night or afternoon, depending on which hour he started at.  His hair was quickly plastered to his head, his shirt clinging to his chest as he walked.  Not far up the road he could see a sign that was distinct with an old-style tavern and inn.</div></font></b>"
6286,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T20:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566564#post1771566564,"Azrael left after his brother, rushing to the car and raising an eyebrow at him. He never understood why Daniel liked walking in the rain, during a storm even. He shook his head as he turned on the ignition. The man was mad. Azrael hated to get wet, he took a while to style his hair in a particular way and the rain just ruined it. His parents used to joke that he was like the Wicked Witch of the West, where he would melt in the rain. He screwed his nose up at the thought.<br/><br/>He carefully pulled out of the park and drove the car down a few blocks to where the old-looking inn was located. They had plenty of on-site parking, so Azrael pulled into the lot and found a park closest to the entrance. He waited for Daniel to catch up, not wanting to take both the bags out of the back. He glared at the shabby tavern, hoping they had hot water and nice rooms. The last motel they had stayed at was filthy and bug-ridden, with only one bed. Azrael didn't mind sleeping in the same bed as his twin, but Daniel often started awake or rolled about in his sleep."
6287,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T21:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566586#post1771566586,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Underfoot, the board sidewalks were slick, but not dangerously so.  Staring at the ground, Daniel had to periodically shake his hair away from his eyes.  It never seemed to want to stay back---his mother had spent many a morning sighing over it with a wet comb, yet right after she got it right, it would fly back into his face and over his forehead until she simply gave up entirely.  He smiled at the memory, looking up as he saw Azrael pull into a parking spot very near the door.  He picked up pace, knowing his brother would want to get inside before he got too wet.  Azrael was like a cat---he hated water, mainly from the sky it seemed.<br/>
<br/>
Crossing the street, he went around the car and to the back, pulling his bags out.  ""You ought to try new things every now and then!""  He called into his brother, then shut the door so water wouldn't flood in.  This time he picked up his pace until he reached the door, waiting for his brother.  Inside it was quiet, he discovered.  A regular Western-oriented type of floor plan, a bar along the back, behind the bottles and glasses he could see the reflective surface of a mirror.  It was lit warmly, and at the back he could see a staircase that led up, obviously to the inn half of the tavern and inn.</div></font></b>"
6288,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566660#post1771566660,"Azrael grabbed his own bag, leaving the electronic equipment in the car. He made sure the doors were locked and the alarm was on before rushing to the tavern's door. He scowled as he shook the water from his hair, glancing about the place. It seemed to be empty, which made him feel a little uneasy. He left his bag with Daniel and approached the small reception desk, which was located beside the dusty bar. He hit the bell and waited for someone to come and serve them. His good mood had been dampened from the storm, so his usual grumpy expression was on his face as an old lady entered from the room behind the reception desk. She put on her glasses, which she had on a chain around her neck and peered up at Azrael.<br/><br/>""How may I help you?"" she asked him in a voice that sounded raspy. Azrael gritted his teeth. He couldn't stand old people, and this one seemed about to keel over at any moment. ""Yes, my brother and I would like to stay the night. How much for a room?"" he questioned, speaking loudly as he noticed her hearing aid.<br/><br/>The lady's gaze went behind him, obviously looking for Daniel. ""A room for two is it? That's $60 for the night,"" she said, going to her book on the desk. ""$120 for the nicer rooms upstairs."" Azrael screwed his nose up again.<br/><br/>""Separate beds? Also, do you have showers in this dump?"" he asked, feeling cold as the rain dripped from his hair down his spine. The lady either ignored him or didn't hear him. She opened a drawer and pulled out a set of rusty keys. She gave one to Azrael. ""Room 8 is the first door on your left... I'd show you, but I am getting too old to climb them stairs."""
6289,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566695#post1771566695,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel swung both bags over his shoulder as he followed his brother.  At Azrael's snappish mood, he rolled his eyes and shook his head.  Now that he was inside he could clearly see the water speckled and streaked over his glasses.  He huffed, stepping around Az and bumping his shoulder, handing his entire wallet over.  ""Calm down, Azzy.  I'd stick around here for a while if I were you--- Lighten up.""  Grabbing the key, he jumped up the stairs, his shoes making quashing noises on each step.  The hall up above was quiet and cool, and the first door on the left was closed.  Number eight.  Inserting the key, he opened the door and looked around.<br/>
<br/>
A wooden floor, wooden walls, rustic beams along the ceiling and two twin beds.  Both were identical, brass with beige bedcovers that looked rather old, but well cared for.  No patches could be seen from where he stood.  A desk to the right, under the window that portrayed the storm outside, and a door to the left that was closed.  A wardrobe stood against the wall near the desk.  He was glad to smell how rustic it looked, and set his bag on the left bed.  Always the left bed, or the left side.  That was his side and Azrael knew it.  Daniel had made the fact clear early on, even when they were young and Azrael would share his bed during those nights the spirits were especially active.  He stared at the bed, lost in thought for a while.</div></font></b>"
6290,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566709#post1771566709,"Azrael paid the lady with cash, knowing how his brother disliked using his cards. He followed his twin up the stairs, hating how enclosed they felt. Just before he disappeared up them, the lady called after him, ""One more thing. It is only you two here tonight. Don't mind the others."" He frowned and turned to question her, but she had already gone back into her room behind the counter.<i> Great,</i>he thought darkly,<i>It is haunted.</i><br/><br/>He found the room already open, and stepped inside, glancing about. It was small and smelt slightly dusty, which made Azrael sneeze. He went straight over to the closed door and found a bathroom, with a toilet, sink and shower. He smiled. At least he could have a hot shower before bed. He closed the door and made for his bag, opening it to find his toiletries and clothes. As he dug about, the old book fell out and landed heavily on the floor. Azrael went to pick it up before Daniel could see it."
6291,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T02:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567032#post1771567032,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">While Azrael was out, Daniel managed to change into dry clothes quickly.  The wet ones he laid out on top of the wardrobe to dry.  The concept of a storm in a town forgotten by time was a nice little addition to the next book.  Going back to his bed as his brother entered, he pulled out his notebook and pen and wrote down what he'd seen.  Small buildings, all rustic and inspired by what looked to be original western civilization, a mining town like many, but this one having existed for many, many decades, centuries after its heyday.  Spirits wandering the streets, untouched by water falling from the sky, unseen by everyone but one of the two newcomers.  Their odd glow just gives the town ever more eerie a setting.<br/>
<br/>
He never followed the lines of his notebook.  What use was there to conformity, really, and the randomly placed ideas and notes seemed to look so nice.  Besides, that way he could choose to connect ideas however he liked.  As he finished writing the outline of the town, a thump startled him out of thought and he looked around.  A book with no cover had fallen as his brother moved about.  ""What book is that, Az?""  He asked, leaning forward a bit.  The binding wasn't facing him, so he couldn't see the title.</div></font></b>"
6292,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T23:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568661#post1771568661,"""It's nothing,"" Azrael replied quickly, stashing the book back into his bag. He didn't know why he hid it from Daniel. It would be normal for a sibling of a published author to buy his books and read them. It wasn't like he was ashamed that he liked to read his twin's novels. He just didn't want him to know that he was superstitious and believed in luck. ""Just a book I like to read when I am feeling down."" He bundled his clothes in his arms and left the small bedroom, going to the bathroom and closing the door behind him.<br/><br/>The small shower had an odd, rusty knob to turn it on by. The water came out in a steady stream, but didn't feel pressurised. It made Azrael frown, but he still stripped and got under the hot water. He liked having boiling hot showers, which always seemed to make people shocked or curious as to why he did so. The hot water helped any sore muscles relax and it always felt nice to be warm after stepping out. After he washed and conditioned his hair, and scrubbed his body clean, he got out. Drying himself off, he glanced at the foggy mirror and started. A dark shadow was standing behind him, watching him dry himself. He blinked and it was gone as quickly as he saw it. He shuddered and dressed quickly.<br/><br/>""We have a peeping tom,"" he said to Daniel as he re entered the bedroom. ""Danny, can you tell your 'friends' that I dislike being watched in the shower?"""
6293,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-31T23:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568751#post1771568751,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he heard the lock click, indicating Azrael wouldn't be coming out for more than a few minutes, Daniel got up and set his notebook down.  While he really disliked going through his brother's things, he had to know.  Was this some horrible secret Az was keeping, or some weird fetish book?  He knew almost everything about his brother, a knowledge shared between them, but true to humanity, there were a few things both parties would no doubt keep from one another.  But he had to know.  Carefully, he moved a few things aside---the black imprinted words came into view and Daniel opened his mouth in a wordless expression of shock.  His own book?  His very first one.  In the story one of them had become possessed by more than one demon, rather than in reality Daniel had been possessed by a single, powerful one.  But he'd made it much more dramatic for the story, and had to guess where his memory was blank.<br/>
<br/>
Carefully he put it back and almost bounded back to his seat on his bed as Azrael opened the bathroom door.  He'd replaced everything exactly as it had been, luckily, and laughed at his brother's words.  ""Well, Azzy, when you're the only entertainment they have, you can't blame them!""  Standing, he dug in his bag for a bottle and looked at its label.  ""I guess a simple salt barrier won't be so bad, at least for tonight.""  It'd keep most spirits out, but anything stronger than that could easily break the barrier.  Looking around the bathroom his brother exited, then, as a 'just in case' motion, in the cupboard and under the beds.  Some more mischievous spirits did these childish things, but he found no one around, other than his brother.  Going to the door, he opened it and looked around.  No one was around.  Bending down, Daniel sprinkled a thin line of salt in front of the door, then closed it, and did the same at the window.  It seemed spirits only got into rooms through doors or windows, or whatever hole might be able to be moved through.</div></font></b>"
6294,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-01T00:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568801#post1771568801,"Azrael watched as his brother spread the salt lines about the room. He couldn't sense anything bad around this room, but he still brought out his sculpture to place in the room. Demons hated certain symbols, and precious metals. He had made this one in the shape of a cross, out of silver and ruby. He put it on the night stand in between the two beds, making sure to face it north and south.<br/><br/>He laid on his bed, annoyed at how hard it was. Azrael preferred his mattress to be very soft, his own at home was simply a thick foam one. He felt the sheets and was pleased to feel that they were clean. He wondered who the lady got to clean the rooms, because he could tell she hadn't been up in years. He started to ponder what kind of alcohol they served in the bar. He wasn't particularly into any, though he did enjoy the occasional wine. He found that some spirits came in handy facing demons, as the smell and bitter taste repelled them."
6295,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T21:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576343#post1771576343,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel screwed the lid back on the jar of salt and placed it back in its bag.  He'd sprinkled a small bit in each corner as well, to keep a specifically circular barrier around the room entirely, rather than just at the door and window.  Patting the bag, Daniel set it on the floor and pushed it under the bed a bit.  Sitting and picking up his notebook and pen, he stared at the paper for a moment and was suddenly overcome with a powerful, surprising sense of sleepiness.  Pulling his watch from his bag---which he never really wore in the evenings---he wasn't surprised to see it somewhat late in the evening, but still far too early for him to feel anywhere near tired.<br/>
<br/>
Bumping up his glasses, he rubbed his eyes and closed his notebook.  ""Uhm...  Wow.  I'm damn tired for some reason.""  Daniel threaded his pen through the spiral of his notebook, setting it against the bedside table shared by both beds.  Lying back, he almost couldn't find the motivation to pull his glasses off and set them on the table.  The bed was definitely not like his, but he didn't mind stiff mattresses.  He preferred them, actually---with his loose joints, that allowed him to bend and twist in inhuman positions, he couldn't feel comfortable on a soft bed that allowed his joints to move as they liked without his knowledge.  Then he'd wake with aches and pains.  ""Whatever you do, don't be too loud about it... all.""  With a sigh, Daniel closed his eyes and fell almost immediately into sleep.</div></font></b>"
6296,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576520#post1771576520,"Azrael watched Daniel fall asleep almost instantly and felt slightly worried. There were certain spirits or demons that could drain you of your energy, as sleeping was the most vulnerable state they could get you in. He glanced about the room, making sure that the salt lines were put in correctly. He didn't know too much about repelling spirits, but he had seen his brother do it so many times, he knew what the lines should look like. Nothing was out of place and he couldn't sense any demons nearby. He sighed, guessing that it was because it was so late. Also, being near all this energy must be affecting Daniel more than Azrael.<br/><br/>He laid down on his bed, deciding that he could try sleeping. He closed his eyes and slowly fell into a light sleep. His dreams were confused and disorientating. One minute he was with Rose, the next he was locked in a cell, then there were aliens... He grunted in his sleep and turned over, facing the wall. He was happy with these sorts of dreams. It was when they felt realistic he had to worry. That seemed to be the only thing he had inherited from his parents. The ability to dream the future."
6297,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576629#post1771576629,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>The windows were shattered and the door was blown off its hinges as though with a massive, fire-based explosion.  Glass was all over the floor, digging painfully into his knees as Daniel knelt, staring at the blood cupped in his hands.  His vision blurred, was fractured because his glasses were cracked.  He felt cold wind gusting in through the broken windows, shifting his hair over his tear-filled eyes as he spread his fingers and allowed the blood to seep onto his pants.  Slowly, he brought up his hands to his face, bowing his head.<br/>
<br/>
""No.  No, no.  No...""  His voice rasped as though he'd not had a drink in ages.  ""I-I'm sorry...  I'm sorry!  So sorry!  It was an accident---""  He pulled his hands away from his face against his better judgment, feeling tears run down his face in the cold air.  Azrael's bloodshot eyes were staring at him, glassy and unblinking, but staring straight at him.  ""Azzy...  I'm...  I'm sorry.""  Looking to his side, in the spreading pool of blood on the stone floor, he found the knife he'd used.  Without thinking, his hand reached to snatch it up---</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Daniel's scream brought him into reality, and a shocked movement sent him falling to the floor.  The jarring feeling woke him entirely, and Daniel brought himself up and onto his knees.  The room was warm, however, and no glass was under him.  ""Oh my God...""  He put the heels of his palms to his eyes and pressed until starbursts exploded in the darkness.  Each night he dreamed of demons.  While he couldn't see them, he dreamed about them, those that might have existed in the place they were, or where they might be.  Or just demons they faced in the past.  Mostly, Daniel dreamed of the demon that had possessed him.  He'd never truly told Azrael how it felt to be possessed, though some things were dark in memory.  But Daniel wanted those dreams back in trade for what had just unraveled in his mind...</div></font></b>"
6298,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T00:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576685#post1771576685,"Azrael started awake and bolted upright. He had heard the scream and banging from within his dreams. He glanced about wildly, expecting to see an intruder or some sort of evil creature. He sighted Daniel on the ground, and felt his heart slow slightly. He was used to his brother's bad dreams. He had been searching for a way to control them, though the usual methods of thought and crystals didn't seem to work on him. ""Are you ok?"" he whispered, his voice sounding tired.<br/><br/>Usually he would be mad that his brother had woken him so early. But something felt different this time, as if the air was charged with static electricity. There was some unseen force at work and it made Azrael on edge. What they both couldn't see scared him."
6299,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T00:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576731#post1771576731,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel could hear his brother, which comforted him.  A dream.  He hadn't killed his twin brother, hadn't been possessed again.  He had his mind.  But it refused to allow him to look up.  ""I'm...  No.""  He breathed, and doubled over to hide his face, cover his head from the room and the feeling that something stronger than a spirit was around.  ""This was different.  We were... somewhere.  I was somewhere else.  In a room.  You were dead.  I killed you.  I don't know how, but I know I did it.  I killed you and I was sorry because...  I don't know why.""  He felt his forehead touch the ground in front of his knees.  ""I killed you and I'm sorry---I didn't want to because you're my brother and I love my brother, I'm sorry.""<br/>
<br/>
The air thrummed with energy, or so Daniel could feel.  Perhaps it was his own imagination still stuck somewhere in that horrible reality he hoped would never happen, but he couldn't move.  The sight of Azrael's unblinking gaze was seared into his mind, and he couldn't focus.  He couldn't even gasp a breath from his silent sobs shaking him.</div></font></b>"
6300,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577107#post1771577107,"Azrael chuckled softly and left his bed to sit by his brother's side. He patted his head, still laughing softly. ""It was a dream... Rather a nightmare, Danny. You don't need to apologise..."" He reached out and touched Daniel's hand, then gently bent down to kiss the top of his twin's head. ""There is no need to be sad. I know you'll never kill me. It was just a nightmare... The energy from this place is causing you to see your worst fears...""<br/><br/>He stood up again, screwing his nose up at the static energy coursing through the room. He went over to his bag and grabbed a bottle of special pure water. He brought it over to his brother and dropped a bit onto his finger, before rubbing it over Daniel's forehead. He muttered a few prayers, cleansing his twin like he did every time they left a haunted building. He didn't know if it would help the dreams, but it would at least calm Daniel down. ""By the power of me, I command you to leave here,"" he spoke with force, even though he knew that nothing was here. He sprinkled some more water about and the energy felt weaker. He smiled and put the bottle away. ""Are you ok?"""
6301,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577155#post1771577155,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel was shaking, but nodded his way along, calming himself a bit and watching Azrael move about the room, forcing the energy he couldn't see to fade, if a bit.  Despite the memory of the dream sticking to him like a thick haze, Daniel had to chuckle.  ""It always sounds so stupid when you say that.""  he muttered in accordance to his sibling's forceful words.  It might sound stupid aloud, but it worked.  He sat down, finally, and sighed.  ""I'm... fine.""  He said, though it was a bold lie.  Daniel had become good at lying, though he was sure Az could feel it sometimes.  ""But the dream... felt so real.  Like it was happening.  Like it was a memory, I could feel everything.""  He looked down at his hands, almost expecting to see them drowned in blood again.  But they weren't.  ""I stabbed you in that dream.  With a knife, a huge knife.  It looked like a sacrificial knife, something one would use to cut out the heart of the living, used in real Satanist rituals, not those stupid teenager wannabe things.""<br/>
<br/>
Slowly, he stood on wobbly knees and stretched, then bent backward until his head was touching his legs.  It calmed him, seeing things from a different perspective, and the rearranging of his joints put more strength in them.  ""I'll be fine.""  Daniel said with a stronger tone as he straightened up again.  ""So long as I can go back to dreaming about devils and demons and alternate dimensions I'll sleep like a baby.""  Babies were notoriously light sleepers, though.  Azrael would know what he meant, though.  At the moment, Daniel was sure he wouldn't be able to get back to sleep for at least a day.</div></font></b>"
6302,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T04:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577237#post1771577237,"Azrael ignored his brother's comment on how stupid he had sounded while commanding evil to leave. Sometimes he did feel silly, but he knew that if he doubted his power, it wouldn't work. He was slightly worried about how realistic his brother's dream had been, but tried to brush it off like it was simply a nightmare. He wasn't sure if Daniel could predict things in his dreams like he could. It had always been a grey area. ""Well, if I see you with a large sacrificial knife, I will run in the opposite direction then,"" he joked.<br/><br/>He went back to his bed and closed his eyes, trying to fall back asleep. He thought about Rose and smiled, as if the man was here with him. He couldn't wait to be back in his arms and loving him some more. He blushed, thanking the darkness for hiding his excitement."
6303,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T04:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577309#post1771577309,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel shook his head.  ""I'll be sure not to pick one up...""  He muttered, and against his better judgment, crawled back under the thin blanket and covered his head.  He only felt facing his fears to be the best way to put them at rest, and not dwelling on them as much as he wanted to was the best option.<br/>
<br/>
Instead he thought about the spirits of this town.  He could sense them below the weakened power of the static energy that had no doubt brought his worst fear to life.  One would consider his worst fear to be his own death, but Daniel felt more obligated to his brother and those he helped rather than himself.  His own death didn't put fear in him---facing that death alone, however, did.  Killing his other half?  That was out of the question.  Even when he'd been possessed, what little conscious thought he had over his own body went to not harming Azrael.  Pulling the pillow over his face, Daniel covered his eyes so the tears would leak into the fabric and waited for morning to come.</div></font></b>"
6304,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T08:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577664#post1771577664,"The morning came, the sun weakly shining through the dark clouds. It seemed that the storm had passed through and blown itself out. Azrael's eyes opened and he blinked heavily. Something didn't feel quite right. He sat up and glanced over at Daniel's bed. His brother was already awake, as it must have been late morning. ""Morning,"" he grumbled, longing for a cup of coffee, but doubting the old lady had any.<br/><br/>He crawled out of his bed and went to the small bathroom to relieve his full bladder. After flushing he glanced out the small window. The town was dark and full of shadows that distorted the view. He blinked and it disappeared. Feeling on edge, he washed his hands and re-entered the bedroom. He didn't know how to describe the feeling of dread he had suddenly felt. It was as if something bad was about to happen. He gulped. ""We should get going... That guy is waiting..."" he said."
6305,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T08:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577684#post1771577684,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He'd not been able to do much more than wander, lie down, pace, and go into and leave the bathroom the rest of the night.  Daniel's feet wouldn't let him rest, and he wasn't about to try.  Finally, before dawn, he'd been able to lie down on his back and stare at the ceiling, but couldn't help but refuse to blink.  It had rendered his eyes not only dry, but stiff with dried tears that had, over several hours, flowed into his hair.  A combination of lingering fear and lack of sleep.<br/>
<br/>
When his brother awakened Daniel shot up, wiping the tracks from his face and grabbing the clothes he'd laid out to dry from yesterday.  As he stuffed everything in his bag he felt it.  That sense of dread.  Impending doom.  Like he was about to die.  But he had to push it aside.  This wasn't him, and Azrael would figure that out in an instant!  It was just a dream after all, damn it!  He shook his head and rolled his shoulders, grabbing his bag and tossing it over his shoulder as Az came back in.  ""That's a good idea.  Being held back a day's probably put the place into turmoil.""  Stepping around to the window, he brushed the salt away to break the barrier.  ""You driving again today, or shall I?""  Perhaps driving would put his mind on other things.  Like the road.</div></font></b>"
6306,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-06T07:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579237#post1771579237,"""Argh, you can drive the rest of the way,"" Azrael said, ""I think it might get a bit bendy around here..."" He screwed his nose up, not looking forward to feeling sick. He got his bag packed and carried it down the stairs, muttering to anything to stay here and not follow them. He gulped down the feeling of dread in the bottom of his stomach, trying to ignore it. He had seen his brother's uncomfortable behaviour. Daniel could sense it too. It made Azrael wonder what it could be.<br/><br/>He found the cellphone in his pocket and turned it on, finding a saved number in the contacts and texting it. There had to be a reason why he had been thinking of Rose all last night and then woke up with dread in his stomach. He knew that he probably was being paranoid, that it had to do with the area he was in. He still texted the man anyway, needing to know that he was ok.<br/><br/>He went downstairs, ringing the bell at the counter to sign them out of the inn. The lady took a long time to find his car keys that he had left with her. His patience was wearing thin and he could feel his grumpiness surfacing. He needed a coffee. As he waited for his brother in the entranceway, he considered asking if they could go back to that cafe. He hated spending his brother's money, but he could really do with a coffee and a good stare at that handsome young man. He shook his head. Again, he was acting like a school girl. The phone alerted him to a text message and he glanced at the small screen, sighing with relief when he read the reply. ""<i>I miss you too. I am fine, don't worry. Can't wait to see you again~ ;)</i>"" it read."
6307,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T06:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581008#post1771581008,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Azrael left the room, Daniel sighed heavily and turned to the window.  It was still a bit cloudy, but the sun managed to show periodically.  He leaned his forehead against the cool pane of glass, steadying his weak knees and swallowing the feeling of horrible happenings.  Usually when he thought positive---and he did more often than not---positive things would happen.  He had to forget that dream; but the mind of a writer would not forget things easily, especially if they were especially mentally impacting.  Without understanding why, Daniel giggled.  Little sleep was normal for him, but too little sleep was still a possibility.  He felt giddy.  Lightheaded.  Like he wasn't really awake, or completely in tune with reality.<br/>
<br/>
Putting his hand up to the cold spot that the window had left, Daniel turned and left the room behind, straightening the bags on his arm and going downstairs to meet his brother.  He took the keys an stepped outside, running a hand over his face to wake himself up a bit more, the movement pushing his glasses up.  As they went to the car, putting the bags in the back seat, Daniel sighed.  ""I know you'll be wanting to stop at that cafe, so we'll do that before taking off again.  I just wanna get out of here, so I'll wait while you go in.""  Putting the key in the ignition, Daniel started the car and dug his wallet from the bag to hand over to Azrael.  ""I wouldn't mind something strong, myself.  Ought to wake me up a bit more.""<br/>
<br/>
The air was humid all around him.  He shook his head and blinked the sleep from his eyes before reversing out of the parking space alongside the bar, moving along to the road which was still rather muddy in the storm's aftermath.</div></font></b>"
6308,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582298#post1771582298,"Once they had stopped near the cafe, Azrael ran in. He ordered two coffees, one black and the other white. He waited patiently as the woman served him, but couldn't help to feel disappointed that the young man wasn't serving. As he waited for the coffee to be roasted, he quickly replied to the text message and then turned off the phone. He glanced out the window at their car, seeing how tired his brother looked. That dream last night must have kept him awake all night. He sighed.<br/><br/>He paid the lady and carefully carried the tall cups out of the cafe. He sat in the passenger seat and studied the cups, finding the one that had a small 'w' on the side, indicating that it was a white. He handed that one to his brother, taking a sip out of his own. It tasted perfectly bitter, just how Azrael loved it."
6309,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582322#post1771582322,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel took the cup, shaking his head as he involuntarily went slightly cross-eyed, and drained the coffee in just a few drinks.  ""Sweet caffeine, do your work...""  He muttered to himself, pulling away from the cafe and back onto the road.  It seemed only moments passed before they were back in the cover of thick trees and riding on gravel.  ""Haven't been this tired since I pulled that all-nighter to get the last chapter of book six out.""  Daniel commented, putting his window down so the cool air would help wake him.<br/>
<br/>
And it did.  As the cool, earthy breeze filtered through the overall unsettling feeling lying around them, Daniel sat up a little straighter and felt a little better, but it was still a far cry from how he usually was.  He didn't want Azrael worrying about him, though, as it was common for both of them to do in regards to one another.  Daniel had learned to swallow most of his concerns when Az didn't want to talk about something, though he wasn't above prying.  ""Not far now.  Probably an hour and a half's drive from here.""</div></font></b>"
6310,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T21:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583797#post1771583797,"Azrael glanced at his brother, sensing that he was still feeling uncomfortable. He couldn't do anything about it, and as his brother didn't mention it, he decided not to make a fuss about it. ""Are you sure you can drive?"" he asked, knowing how dangerous it was to drive while tired. He stared out the window as they started to drive up a sort of mountain. It wasn't very curvy here, but Azrael could already feel the vomit raising from his stomach. He found that looking out the window helped, as the cause for motion sickness was your inner ear becoming confused."
6311,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T21:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587397#post1771587397,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel shook his head slowly.  ""I just need something to focus on.""  He sighed, and leaned on the window slightly.  This road had to curve between impassable, sturdy stone surfaces as they climbed this particular mound of earth, but would straighten out once they were over the summit.  Then it would lead into the valley, gradually sloping down on a slightly paved, slightly packed road.  The road itself was quite wide, as it was meant to transport the insane via bus and van.  This particular vehicle wouldn't feel especially cramped, even with the high stone wall on one side and cover of trees and bush on the other.<br/>
<br/>
As a gust of cool wind blew in on him, Daniel gasped and straightened up.  He was starting to drift, and this calm scenery wasn't helping his situation.  ""Er, Azzy.  How 'bout a talk?  We don't talk enough---anything bothering you?  Something you wanna talk about?""  He glanced sideways, rolling his eyes a bit as they almost felt as though they were freezing in their sockets.</div></font></b>"
6312,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588043#post1771588043,"Azrael grunted. He wasn't much of a talker and neither was Daniel. His brother seemed to be still uncomfortable about something. Azrael decided to humour him and talk about something. Though he really couldn't think of anything to say. ""Not really. I don't tend to be bothered about anything, except mornings."" He sighed shakily, laughing slightly. ""But something is bothering you, obviously.""<br/><br/>He glanced out the window again, gulping down sick. He knew that the road would straighten out soon, but a few curves were enough to bring his motion sickness on. ""You'll find that it's the portals around here and the energy lines... Makes you feel things and see things... Especially people like us..."" He burped and closed his eyes. ""Wait until the road straightens out, or we will have something to talk about... The colour of my vomit."""
6313,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T00:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589672#post1771589672,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel rolled his eyes as the vehicle was directed left, the final left until a few dipping landmines would eventually straighten the road out entirely.  “Okay, I’ll talk instead.”  He said, and nodded.  “I’m not accepting that dream as reality no matter how real it was---I’ll take it as you want me to:  As a figment brought on by the energy pulses and what they’re carrying along them from the portal.  But I know there’s something up with you!  I mean, I keep catching you staring, your money vanishes pretty quickly without material-based gains, I keep... interpreting your thoughts in some way or another, not entirely accurate at that, it’s like I’m honed in on whatever strong emotions you’re feeling but not telling me!  I <i>know</i> something’s going on and you know I can’t stand it when someone keeps a secret that directly affects one or both of us!”<br/>
<br/>
As the road straightened out at last, a ringing silence fell that Daniel didn’t quite feel for a moment.  He’d rarely ever grown angry about anything, but the prospect of some big or misunderstood secret between Azrael and him was too much to just keep to himself.  “I...  didn’t mean to yell.”  He muttered at last.  “I just haven’t been under this much stress with so little sleep in a long time...”  Thoroughly ashamed at his harsh words, Daniel kept his eyes glued to the road as though his gaze alone was all that kept it from crumbling under the tires of their vehicle.</div></font></b>"
6314,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T01:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589704#post1771589704,"Azrael stared at shock at his brother as he yelled at him, looking away as the silence rung almost as loudly as the shouting had been. He wasn't used to his brother being angry, usually Daniel was the more level-headed out of the two. He felt bad that he hadn't been entirely truthful, but couldn't see how he could begin to explain.<i>""Hey, I am gay and I am dating an escort named Rose. It is $150 to see him once a week and I use the rest of the money to buy him gifts and dinner,""</i>he thought in his mind, screwing his nose up as he thought it.<br/><br/>He shook his head and glanced back over to Daniel. ""Danny... I... It's ok... It's nothing bad... It's not affecting you at all... I just... I can't tell you about it."" He sighed loudly, hating the way he sounded at the moment. The last time he had kept a secret from Daniel had been what he had bought him for his 21st birthday. Azrael hated lying and keeping secrets. He was just afraid what Daniel would think if he found out. He stared ahead, the silence interrupted only by the sound of the car. In the distance, a clearing in the forest could be seen. In front of them was a magnificent old building, falling apart from years of disrepair. The energy around here was amazing. There had to be a Gate here for sure."
6315,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T01:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589737#post1771589737,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel bit his bottom lip for a moment.  “I know it’s none of my business.”  He said simply.  “I guess I...  I don’t like people keeping things from me.  I deal with it on a daily basis without much problem but when I’m running on fumes, I guess that frustration just gets to me.  You don’t have to tell me everything, and I don’t want to pry.  Whatever you do without me is your business.”  He chuckled at his stupidity, and studied the building.  He couldn’t see anything specifically, but could feel it.  Sadness and rage, both combined into one ball of complexity that would be difficult to disperse.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling around, Daniel got off the road and onto the old, overgrown parking lot.  It seemed it would have been once fenced in, but the fence was gone.  It seemed most of the outside security measures were gone, leaving the building standing like a pillar over its old, flat lot of lineness stone.  He parked right in front of the entrance to the hospital, finding the front doors propped open.  it appeared that the couple had strung lights throughout the hallway beyond, and when he killed the engine, he could hear the sound of a generator somewhere.  “Nice place.”  Daniel commented easily, feeling a bit more energized now that they were at the scene.  But the static feel of negative, oppressive energy was still at the back of his mind.</div></font></b>"
6316,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T22:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591539#post1771591539,"As Daniel pulled the car into park, Azrael stared up at the oppressive building with apprehension. The windows were full of darting black shadows, the door to the main entrance had been ripped from its hinges. The graffiti scrawled on the decaying walls didn't help the scene either.<i>Kids,</i>he thought as he screwed his nose up, surveying the vandalism.<i>They have no idea what they are messing with.</i>He got out of the car and went to the back to find their equipment. There would be no need for the other bags, but Azrael made sure to slip his good luck charm into his pocket.<br/><br/>A small caravan was parked just out of the building's perimeter. A man left it and walked up to them, grinning nervously. ""Daniel and Azrayl Barton?"" he questioned, pronouncing Azrael's name wrong. It irked him when people did this.<br/><br/>""It's Azrael, actually,"" he snapped, shouldering the bag of equipment and glancing over to his brother. ""But I assume you are Mark, right?"""
6317,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605871#post1771605871,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As he studied the building, Daniel shivered.  Distantly, though he shut himself off from the presence, he could hear crying.  Calling.  Shouting.  All sad, angry, vengeful, a combination of sorrow and anger.  He shook his head, ridding his mind of their cries and calls, the clustering about the windows between the odd energies of demonic forces, and breathed out, putting on his calm expression and slowly sliding into the same state of mind.  He stepped around next to his brother, shouldering his bag as Mark stuttered a bit, obviously put off by Azrael’s words.<br/>
<br/>
“Calm down, Azzy.”  Daniel sighed, and rolled his eyes.  “If I had a nickle for every time someone said your name wrong, I’d not have to write my books!”  With a chuckle, Daniel put out his hand, and Mark took it with a relieved expression.  His wife approached from behind, a rather worried expression behind the small smile.<br/>
<br/>
“I’m Mallory.”  She said, extending her hand after Mark.  “We’re so glad you arrived.  Things aren’t exactly... normal around here.  You can probably already tell.”  She gestured to the building, but Daniel could also see things wandering the grounds.  Pale things, because the sun was so bright already.</div></font></b>"
6318,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606315#post1771606315,"Azrael glanced over to his brother, seeing straight away that Daniel could see things. He knew his brother well, and the expressions on his face was a way they communicated without speech. He looked over the building again, seeing the ark shadows clawing at the crumbling walls. He shook himself, ridding his mind of any apprehension. Demons fed on negative emotions, and their favourite snack was fear. He had to admit he was admiring how brave Mark and Mallory were for staying on the grounds.<br/><br/>""OK, tell us about the building. What you want done and what not..."" Azrael sighed, ignoring his manners. He didn't need to sugar-coat everything, he wanted the cold hard facts.<br/><br/>""Well, it is the Rowanwood Asylum, served as a place for the insane, homeless and elderly for 50 years. We bought it quite cheap a few months ago... Don't know much more about it,"" Mallory explained, as Mark seemed to be still taken aback from Azrael's behaviour. They started across the lawn, towards the entrance to the building. They walked through broken and crumbling security walls and into an overgrown garden. The atmosphere was of rage and sadness. ""We were going to knock it down, but things keep happening to the construction crews...""<br/><br/>Azrael glanced over to Daniel again. ""What sort of things?"" he asked, already knowing the answer. Mallory sighed and waved her hand as if trying to chase away a cloud of flies.<br/><br/>""They hear things, see people who aren't really there... Get attacked..."" she said, the last part she spoke quietly and with a shudder. This was what Azrael was dreading.<br/><br/>""Scratches? Three marks, that burn on contact and only show for a few minutes?"" he questioned. Mark nodded. ""Do they ever draw blood?"" This was a sign of a very powerful demon. Very rarely were they able to physically harm a human. To draw blood was almost impossible for weaker ones to do. His heart sunk when he saw Mark nodding in reply."
6319,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-19T22:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641138#post1771641138,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel sighed.  He had to force himself to be his calmer, somewhat upbeat self and not focus on the things that surrounded them.  It definitely sounded bad by the way Mallory explained it, and the scratches were just a classic, very well-known sign overused in supernatural horror movies and dramatized ghost-hunting television shows.  As they stepped up to the broken-down series of double doors that would lead inside, they paused.  Daniel glanced at his brother, then took out two of his necklaces.  One had been blessed by a monk he'd met by chance overseas, and one had been blessed by a ninety-year-old cardinal two countries over from there.  One was a cross with an oval background, encrusted with honest rubies, and another was an orb infused with a spirit's purity before they had moved on with Daniel's help.  Both assisted in keeping him safe when he was alone, but they weren't completely foolproof.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, guys.  If you're looking for the one with the equipment, don't look at me.""  He pulled his backpack off and rummaged around, finding a pair of goggles.  Many times during their investigations and hauntings he'd lost his glasses, broken them, even had found the metal frames had been melted to the floor, completely useless.  He'd spent several <i>thousand</i> dollars since reuniting with Azrael for their combined work, and finally got enough sense to find someone that could make prescription goggles for him during their work.  Placing his glasses in a hard case, he set them in a small pocket and put the goggles on.  They'd have to be ready, and get started at once.  ""Just about everything electronic shorts out or explodes if I so much as touch it---Azzy's the one that tends to record happenings for proof of reality.  I, on the other hand, have my salts, waters, spells, and rituals that can be completed on my own to focus on and help or banish weaker spirits.  Considering the strength of the presences Azrael and I feel, I think it's a good idea to let them escape first so they're not continuously corrupted or harmed.""<br/>
<br/>
Daniel looked to his brother for confirmation.  He usually went with whatever Az said, though sometimes it wasn't exactly the best route for the weak, innocent, or trapped spirits.  This time he felt it was a very necessary thing to do, to help the spirits first so the demonic presence couldn't draw on what was left of their energy and grow ever stronger.  And the obvious signs that a gate had been opened was just worse---it would probably corrupt the spirits and anger them to the point that poltergeists would be born.</div></font></b>"
6320,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T21:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666530#post1771666530,"Azrael dug in the backpack filled with equipment, deciding that he wouldn't be needing most of the stuff he brought. He took out a special recorder and turned it on, attaching it to his shirt. This device could pick up the faint sounds of spirit voices, and helped prove that their work was in fact real. He glanced at Daniel again and then turned back to the couple. ""Since you have been attacked, have you been having nightmares... Bad mood swings... Trouble in your personal life?"" he questioned them.<br/><br/>""Mark seems to be the worse effected by this place,"" Mallory said quietly, giving her husband a worried look. He nodded slowly, his face showing fear as he noticed how close they were to the opening of the building. ""He's had nightmares, sudden violent mood swings... He is really not like this.""<br/><br/>""I suggest you two vacate the premises while we are cleansing the place, and go to this priest for help. It seems there is a negative energy attached to Mark and an exorcist is required. It's best to go to a priest rather let me do it,"" he said, sounding kinder than usual. He had pulled out a card with an address and phone number printed on it. His good friend was a recognised exorcist and he always referred possessed people to him. He lived near here so it wouldn't be a hassle for the couple to go there.<br/><br/>""All my brother and I need to know is what floor are you attacked. I don't think it is wise for either of you to enter this building right now. The dark energy can sense we are here. They can get rather pissed off,"" Azrael laughed slightly, shouldering his bag and pulling out his other equipment. The herb infused ionised water, the blessed silver crosses, the box of salts and herbs.<br/><br/>""The basement seems to be the most active... Also the morgue, which is located on the 3rd floor,"" Mallory explained. Azrael nodded, glancing back at the building. ""What do you think Danny?"" he looked over at his brother, feeling ready to fight the evil the place had to offer."
6321,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T23:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667366#post1771667366,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel glanced sideways as he dug in his largest bag, pulling a few items out---a silver and a bronze cross, both on thin leather straps that fitted on his wrist, and a couple thin bottles he put into his pockets for easier access.  ""Well, I think we'd do well in avoiding those places for the time being.""  He said after a moment.  ""If the demonic presences are drawing off the presence and energies of the other spirits on the grounds, I'd do well in getting them crossed over so the demons can't obliterate them entirely or grow too overpowered.""<br/>
<br/>
His salt barriers would, with little doubt, be unable to keep demonic presences contained at all.  They were best used for prying or clingy spirits.  Still, he pulled one of the drawstring bags out and tied it onto one of his beltloops, looking into the hallway leading to the atrium.  ""I see a lot of spirits, Azzy, it'll take a while to put them at ease.  If you can stick around and make sure I don't wander into 'danger areas', I'll be able to clear out the main rooms, patient holds, cafeteria, and anywhere a patient or doctor's jilted or lost spirit would be held to.""<br/>
<br/>
He dug into his bag again, pulling a small case out and handing it to Azrael.  ""It'd probably be best to split up after that, though.  Since you can see what I can't, I'd think it best to paint a warning on any wall or door I shouldn't go near or down.""  His author's mind was planning it out again.  What could he do?  What could Azrael do?  What could one do to help the other, and what would happen after that?  It'd be best to get Mark and Mallory out as soon as possible, however.  He looked toward them.  ""You two get going, okay?  Neither of you need to be sticking around---go on to the exorcist before something bad happens.  A possession or attached spirit can stick with you even after you leave the place of the haunting.""<br/>
<br/>
Mark and Mallory both nodded, and as they turned to leave, Mallory took hold of Mark's hand and squeezed.  Daniel smiled slightly, then turned to the door and stepped into the buzzing of the strung lights one of the couple had put up to light the way inside.  It was like walking through jell, the presence and combined sadness, anger, and fear was almost difficult to walk through.</div></font></b>"
6322,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-23T22:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771676531#post1771676531,"They wandered slowly through the halls, Daniel doing his thing while Azrael listened and kept an eyes out for anything particularly bad. He could feel the oppression within the walls, the sadness and pain and suffering. Demons are attracted to these sorts of energies. He couldn't see or sense anything so far, making him wonder if the attacks were simply sad and angry spirits. As they approached the third floor, his thoughts changed dramatically. He could see the darkness and shadows moving through the rooms, trying to hide from his brother's rituals and the power they felt coming from Azrael.<br/><br/>He quickly grabbed Daniel before they could reach the stairs leading up. ""No. Not there,"" he warned, staring through the darkness and seeing the creatures with claws and glowing eyes, staring back with absolute hatred. ""They are up there."""
6323,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T00:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771678003#post1771678003,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they walked, Daniel used his salts in favor of conserving his water.  This was toned light pink naturally, and was used to set weary or fearful souls at ease even in the most oppressive or frightening situations.  He pinched a little at a time, tossing it over the walls, the floor, on abandoned gurneys and over desks, muttering words of calming he had to believe in:  ""Trust the words of the living who want to help you.  Find yourself an eternal resting place, away from oppression, away from your fear and anger, let your soul find peace.  Open the door and find the light, I can help you.  Ignore the demons amongst you, come forth and congregate in peace of mind.  Find your brothers and your sisters, hold on to them, comfort them, and say goodbye to pain.""<br/>
<br/>
Daniel often dug deep into his heart to say what he had to say, to truly feel what he wanted the lost and imprisoned spirits to feel.  And he did see them, bowing their head as he passed, smiling a tired smile as the light, fine salt showered them.  And as was often when he spoke, Daniel felt his eyes water, and he had to work to blink the tears back and focus.  It was a sign he was doing well, and convincing himself as well as the spirits within earshot.<br/>
<br/>
He gasped when Azrael grabbed hold of him, then looked to where they'd originally been headed.  He didn't see anything, but he could definitely feel it.  Anger, rage, unspeakable and without equal.  ""Right.""  Daniel said, and stepped backward.  ""I won't go there quite yet.  I still feel a lot of sadness on this floor, but it's emanating upward from down below too.  I have a feeling there are a lot of spirits held captive by whatever's in the basement.""  Stepping back, he went away from the demonic beings lurking in the stairwell.  There was still so much to be taken care of on this floor, and another sweep of the first floor would be a good idea.</div></font></b>"
6324,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T22:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699930#post1771699930,"Azrael cast a weary look back at the staircase before following his brother across the second and first floor once again. He may not be able to see the spirits, but he could feel them all around. He felt their energies disappearing, the feelings of fear, rage and sadness dispersing. Every now and then, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow watching them from a distance, but the demons didn't seem to have much power on these floors.<i>The gate must be in the basement and third floors,</i>he thought as they wandered past another dark shadow.<br/><br/>""Danny, be careful. A few of the weaker ones have come up to see what we are doing,"" he warned Daniel, as he steered his brother away from another shadow. ""I think it's best we go down to the basement and try and close the gate before you do any more cleansing."""
6325,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-10T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712203#post1771712203,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He could see them now.  The weak spirits had become restless, coming out from their hiding places to see what was happening.  Often they would simply vanish as Daniel’s kind voice ushered them out of their dark moods, but the exceptionally hindered ones seemed to struggle, their eyes pleading from the distance between them and the brothers.  Daniel nodded.  “I’ll be able to put up a weak barrier preventing the spirits from following us, but I can’t make any promises that it’ll hinder any more demonic forces.”<br/>
<br/>
As they made their way toward the basement, Daniel continuously stopped to say a quick blessing and mark the walls with a bit of water from the bottle he’d screwed a spray cap onto.  As they approached the basement, though, Daniel’s sense of unease returned, and while he shook it away, sensations of ice sliding down his spine made him shudder hard.</div></font></b>"
6326,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-15T23:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718107#post1771718107,"Azrael cautiously led his brother down a rotting wooden staircase, making sure not to fall through the old floorboards. It seemed that these stairs were rarely used when the hospital was working, as it led to the storage rooms and laundry mainly. He could feel the oppressive energy become more stronger as they came closer and closer to the basement floor. He muttered a quick prayer in a strange language that he had learnt, keeping his hand on his cross and pure water.<br/><br/>As they reached the basement, Azrael could see the darkness radiating from a room near the end of the hallway. The tall shadows here were able to take shapes and forms of humanoid animals, though for some reason they didn't try and attack the brothers. Azrael gulped, for the first time in awhile he felt a little scared. ""They're just... watching..."" he whispered to Daniel, gazing up at an especially tall shadow that had the horns of a goat and the wings of a bat. ""There might be something... Stronger down here..."""
6327,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718906#post1771718906,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel never quite felt as apprehensive as his brother when specifically facing demons.  He couldn’t see them anywhere but in his dreams, and while he should feel more fearful or worried about being around those he couldn’t even see, Daniel could give them his own version of appearance, and often made them look ridiculous or comical.  It took some of the seriousness away.<br/>
<br/>
“Well...  Wherever this master demon is, best to find it quick.  I can feel... spiritual energy flowing past, but I can’t see them.”  He reached up to straighten his goggles, wondering why it had taken so long for him to get them in the first place.  Lead the way, Azzy.  I’ve got your back.”  Stepping a bit closer, Daniel glanced around.  He could pinpoint where each demonic being was, but they shifted fluidly, which made it difficult to keep hold of.</div></font></b>"
6328,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T00:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718920#post1771718920,"Azrael wasn't sure what they would be facing, slowly creeping along the dark hallways under constant supervision of the tall shadows. He could hear them growling and speaking in their strange language. He moved closer to his brother, placing a hand on Daniel's forehead and whispering a strong protection charm. The last thing he wanted was for his twin to become possessed again. He pulled out the water and flicked it at the walls, flinching at the screams from the demons and watching them flee. The oppressive aura was less potent now.<br/><br/>They approached the door at the end, where Azreal could sense something large inside. He stopped Daniel and peered into the dark room, gasping at what he saw. ""A Gate, brother... A big one... Guarded by some sort of large demon... It is directly channeling the energy from the other Gates we saw in the forest... This is going to take awhile..."""
6329,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T19:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743947#post1771743947,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel shook his head, mustering his imagination to assist him.  Through the door he could feel the devastating negative energy radiating, obviously relating the power forced to remain in a very condensed area.  He could feel two separate energies, though, one of the gate and the other, its protector.  No doubt this was the demon that had created the gate, but Daniel was never entirely sure how the demon got through in the first place.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, grasping his blessed necklaces and resigning himself to his thoughts, allowing every oppressive presence the appearance of some ridiculous thing.  “Lead on.”  He said, noting he was prepared for whatever came next.  “This is your best section of work, after all.”</div></font></b>"
6330,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T21:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758610#post1771758610,"Azrael hesitated, about to ask his brother to leave the area. He shook his head and ignored that feeling of worry and protection. He would be useless without Daniel to lend him some of his power. ""Be prepared,"" he muttered and stepped into the dark shadows of oppressive energy. The room had been twisted, cut in half by a large vortex that smelt of fire and brimstone. Dark shadows with glowing red and yellow eyes watched them enter from within their portal. Without the power to see these things Azrael could see, the room would seem darker than usual and feel very ""scary"". One could even spot something from the corner of their eyes as the power was so great.<br/><br/>He pulled out his salts and precious stones, moving closer to the portal and placing them gently on the corners. As he moved to place the third stone, however, a rush of dark energy pushed him off his feet and slammed him to the ground. Azrael had the breath knocked out of him, but still got back up, glaring up at the tall dark creature standing before them now. He poured the salts onto the palm of his hand and threw it at the creature, chanting a prayer of protection. The creature backed off, but still watched them from afar with a smirk.<br/><br/>""With the power I hold within my body, and also the power my brother holds, I close this Gate and banish the evil that resides here. Foul beasts of shadow and flame, begone from this place!"" he grasped for Daniel's hand and summoned the strange power he felt burning within him."
6331,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T23:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780746#post1771780746,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">While Azrael, as he’d spoken of in the past, might see an open gate surrounded by its summoners and guardian, Daniel could only feel the oppressive power of the demons.  Sometimes he might see a shadow flicker on the edge of his vision, but the goggles over his face made it difficult to see anything at the direct end of his sight.  While others might be able to handle it well, or not feel the absolute pull, Daniel’s hair and clothes were pulled at by invisible hands reaching out and grasping at him, pulling his body forward until he steeled himself against the sensation and stepped closer to Azrael.  Daniel was of little more use than giving his power to Azrael.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing sideways, Daniel reached forward and grabbed Azrael’s hand tightly.  Immediately he could feel an electric energy run through his arm and his heart speed up.  His life-power had twined with that of his brother’s, and his was being funneled through their contact.  Gritting his teeth, Daniel focused a bit harder.  The first time he’d shared energy, it had almost caused him to pass out.  He’d grown accustomed to it after such a long time.</div></font></b>"
6332,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T22:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771810668#post1771810668,"Azrael finished the circle, placing the last stone right in front of the gate. The demons screamed and lunged at him, but the power between the brothers was too strong. He glared up at the guardian and spoke the final prayers in the most powerful and loudest voice he could. Demons hated strength, as they dwelt primarily on fear and misery. To be commanded by a human was something they detested, but this one could not fight back. Soon the gate slowly closed, the gems glowing brightly before dimming and turning black.<br/><br/>Panting and sweating, Azrael collapsed in place, letting go of his brother's hand. It had taken a lot from him this time. ""It's... It's gone for now,"" he said to Daniel, trying to stand back up. ""Help me get these stones... They need to be cleansed with the water and then thrown into a river or stream."""
6333,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812466#post1771812466,"<b><font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daniel’s heart was racing hard, as if he’d just run a hundred miles at full sprint.  Shaking his head, he set his hand on his brother’s shoulder.  “S-stay there, I’ll get them.”  He had lent his energy, but when the gate closed, a surge had sent some of Azrael’s into his body.  Staggering slightly, Daniel went around to pick up each stone.  They felt heavier than they appeared, and held a darkness that didn’t seem possible.  “Az, I hope you can take care of it on your own.  I saw an embankment off to the left of the building, it’s probably got a stream running.  With this gate closed I’m sensing more freedom for the spirits.  It’ll give me time to help them cross over before they’re lured up to the higher levels.  Think you can handle it?”</div></font></b>"
6334,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T00:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819538#post1771819538,"Azrael nodded once, taking the tainted stones from his brother and placing them carefully on a bed of salts. Taking out the ionised water, he sprayed them all carefully, making sure to drench each one entirely. He could hear the screams and roars of the demons he had trapped inside the stones, and slowly they became quieter. Breathing out heavily, Azrael wrapped each one in cloth made from special plants and then placed them inside a small box.<br/><br/>He stood and looked about, sensing that the darkness had been banished. No one should get attacked again, but he would still recommend the couple to get a priest in to bless the place. Sometimes Gates and Doors could reopen, even after a banishment. He picked up his stuff and went to find Daniel in the upper floors."
6335,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T05:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924341#post1771924341,"<font color=""Sienna""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before the third floor, Daniel was stopped at an old water fountain.  It was full of dust and a bit of debris from the peeling wall over it, and when he tried it, found it didn’t work---it was still attached to a water source, but only a very slight trail of water trickled out.  Hopefully the bottles of fresh water they brought with them would be enough.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping away, he started toward the stairwell to the third floor to wait on Azrael.  He hadn’t been gone long, but the creek wasn’t far.  He paused at the stairwell, unwilling to go much further without Azrael near.  As he set his bag down, something approached from the left and put its cold hands on his chest.  A pale, but human face peered at him from the shade of the hallway.  “Who are you...?”  She asked quietly.<br/>
<br/>
Her cold hands were immediately recognized to Daniel---a spirit.  “I’m Daniel Barton.  My brother and I are here to help you.”<br/>
<br/>
“Help...”  She looked confused.  “We’ve been trapped here so long...  So long...”  She looked down.  “Do you really think you can help us?”<br/>
<br/>
“We’ll see.  I won’t make any promises I can’t keep for now, okay?”  The spirit’s eyes widened, and she backed away.  He tried to speak again, but it vanished before he could.</div></b></font>"
6336,Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201511,"Barton Brothers:  Paranormal Emergency Investigators,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T01:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944347#post1771944347,"Azrael found Daniel near a rusted looking fountain. Having put each stone in individual wooden boxes and then placing them carefully into his bag, he would dispose of them later. ""What's next, Dan?"" he asked, panting slightly from the effort. It had taken them quite a bit of energy to close the Gate and he could still feel the effects of the demon's lingering on his skin. He pulled out his EMF pump, switching it on and moving it about the room. The energy from this device gave spirits enough substance to show themselves or speak, sometimes enough energy for Azrael to see them as well.<br/><br/>A small moaning sounded down one of the hallways. ""There's still so many trapped here."""
6337,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T05:25:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542946#post1771542946,"The room was surprisingly just how he left it. True some posters are missing, and there aren't as many books on his selves any more. Oh and of course the TV and gaming system found it;s way to his new place but for the most part his parents haven't touched his room since he went off to college three years ago. Jamie always figures that he has Sophie to thank for this. It was nice to have a room to come back to and not a shrine to their fathers military career. His mother's looming threat if he didn't visit often enough. Laying back on his high school bed the almost twenty-two year old man figured that he probably should have left the TV here. If for nothing else then for something to do.<br/><br/>The 3rd year college student had worked his scheduled out this term so he only had classes on Tuesdays and Thursdays. It made those two days hell but it gave him more time to come back and visit his family. Right now his family was all out of the house. Mom and dad at work and Sophie was at school. He wasn't sure where Jack was. Mid October maybe too soon for winter in most parts of the states but he knew his best friend wouldn't miss a chance to have start a snow ball fight on his birthday.<br/><br/>A fond smile found it's way to his lips as he recalled other birthdays he had spent playing in the unusually early first snow of the season. It wouldn't snow for weeks sometimes months after that but there would always be snow on Oct. 17.<br/><br/><br/>((Short but I wanted you to be able to get a post in before we both had to head off to bed. ))"
6338,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-22T05:57:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543029#post1771543029,"Sophie tapped her pencil on her desk impatiently. It was her last class of the day, English. Normally, she enjoyed it at least somewhat, but today was different. Today was October 17, her big brother’s birthday. On one hand, Sophie was sure that Jamie wouldn’t mind too much if she skipped out on her last class of the day. On the other hand, she was sure that if Jamie found out that said class was English, he would never let her live it down.<br/><br/>Jamie had to be home by now. Probably already hanging out with Jack having a snowball fight withwhat it would look like to most peoplethin air. Jealous, Sophie sat up a little further in her seat, attempting to look out the window to see if there was snow all over town yet. No luck. The curtains that she usually considered a godsend to keep her mind on track were closed entirely and there was no way to see outside. Well, barring getting up and opening the curtains herself.<br/><br/>Sophie felt like she was being watched, a jarring, but not unfamiliar feeling. She scanned the classroom, hoping to see Jack, probably mocking her for being in class while he was goofing off with Jamie. But he wasn’t there. Her eyes finally met another pair. A pair of glaring eyes. Her friend Olivia. Oh.<i>Oh</i>. Sophie realized that she was still banging her pencil around and dropped it. Olivia returned to notetaking. Sophie picked her pencil back up and began doodling on the near-blank paper in front of her.<br/><br/>Could this day be any slower? She just wanted to be with Jack and Jamie.<br/><br/>Er. She meant Jamie and Jack. Yeah. That was the order those names went."
6339,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T01:12:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771544801#post1771544801,"The world blurred by as the north wind carried him to the familiar small town in upstate New York. Every year on this day he got to come back and see his two favorite believers. Though he loved all of the kids who believed- and those that didn't- in him Sophie and Jamie were special. They were the first. And in the twelve years since that night that they helped defeat pitch the Bennett sibling had become more then just his first believers. They were his best friends. Even Jamie who was turning 22 today, man he was so OLD now.<br/><br/>Jack was lucky that the boys birthday was in fall. Any sooner and Jack wasn't sure he would have been able to be around for it. The trees of the forest cleared out ad a first signs of civilization started to sprout. There was the old bridge that They had jumped off of into a Snow pile all the kids had made. And that park was was where the greatest snow ball war in the history of snow ball wars had taken place. Boys verses girls. This place had so many memories.<br/><br/>Finally the buildings started to clump closer together. There was the high school that Jamie had gone to, Sophie was probably there too right now. Stopping mid air the white haired teen stared at the building for a few minutes. He hadn't seen Sophie since Bunny had taken her to the Warren sometime after her birthday. He had spent the last couple of months bring winter to other parts of the world. She'd been off from school soon...and it was Jamie's birthday. Yeah it was Jamie's birthday. He'd bug Sophie at school the next time.<br/><br/>Catching the wind he let it take him back to a window he knew better then any other window in the world.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>A nap sounded like a good way to pass the time. He had another three hours before Sophie got off of school and his parents work scheduled would vary. He had gotten up early to make it out to breakfast with Joyce before her first class so catching up on some sleep wouldn't hurt. As if she could tell he was thinking about her his cell went off from the night stand by his bed.' A Big yellow taxi cut through the silence of the room letting him known that he had a new text from his girlfriend.<br/>Rolling over to grab at the blackberry Jamie felt a gust of cold wind on his back. Jack was here. Opening the message a laugh tore from his throat before he had time to catch himself.  The picture attached to the message was a close up of Joyce's face as she scrunched up her nose and stuck out her tongue. Under it the caption read 'Just got out of Cal 3. Wish you were home to make me Mac-n-cheese.'<br/><br/>The cold tingle on his shoulder along with the shadow that fell over his phone let him know Jack was leaning over reading the message.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""You cook?""</font><br/><font color=""Navy"">""Says the guy who didn't even know what an oven was ten years ago.""</font><br/><br/>Moving his legs out of the way he watched as his immortally teenage best friend took his seat on the bed. Jack didn't so much as seat as he crouched like he was just waiting to spring up into the air at a moments notice. Scrolling through his contacts Jamie figured he might as well tease his baby sister. His fingers flew over the keys before hitting the send button, ' Jacks here!'"
6340,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T02:15:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545092#post1771545092,"If it wasn’t for the years of training, Sophie might have jumped when her cell phone silently vibrated in her jacket pocket. Thankfully, she was used to texting during class, and her teachers never paid attention anyway. She moved her textbook into her lap at an angle against the desk, pulling her page as well, making it look like she was still doodling and fished her phone out of her pocket.<br/><br/>‘Jacks here!’<br/><br/>The words on her phone seemed to mock her. She typed in her response, making sure to keep her pencil in her hand so it would still look like she was taking notes, or at least drawing. ‘Not even fair. Youre going to have all the fun without me. Tell Jack I say hello.’<br/><br/>She glanced between the clock on the wall and the time on her cell phone. Less than two minutes. Mrs. McKee was still going on, talking about the deterioration of the English language. As stealthily as she could, Sophie slipped her phone back into her pocket and shoved her pencil in the bun her hair was hastily thrown up into. She pushed her book back on her desk and slipped one hand under one of the straps on her backpack, staring at the clock.<br/><br/>The bell rang. “—and that’s all for today. Be safe!” Sophie was already across the room and halfway out the door, book and backpack in hand. She half sprinted down the hallways, making it to her locker—which she had remembered to leave unlocked. She shoved her book in and slammed it shut, thankful that her locker was right by the student parking lot.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">“Sophie!”</font>a voice called. Sophie turned to see Olivia down the hallway.<font color=""Plum"">“Wait up!”</font><br/><br/>Sophie threw her a torn look.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“It’s Jamie’s birthday! I gotta get home!”</font><br/><br/>Olivia, waved her hand while rolling her eyes.<font color=""Plum"">“Fine, but you better text me,”</font>she shouted back.<br/><br/>Sophie was already at the door, having been walking backward while her friend was shouting.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I will!”</font><br/><br/>The only thing that stood in her way now was the five minute drive home."
6341,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T03:01:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545213#post1771545213,"As always conversation flowed between the two long time friends. Jamie filled jack in on what he had been doing in the month that Jack was away bringing winter fun to children in other parts of the world. He told him of how me moved in with Joyce at the end of last semester because they both had hated being apart during the summer. How his classes were going and other mundane stuff. He was keeping the children's book series a secret until it was finished. Of course Sophie knew about it and a few other but not the guardians themselves.<br/><br/>Checking his phone when ' the bunny hop' ring tone played out he showed Jack the message from his sister. Leaning back on his heels the winter spirit laughed at the text.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" As if we could have fun with out her.""</font>His staff was balanced on his knees a short burst of ice shooting out of the end and through the open window as she jostled it. This caused the young man in front of him to burst out laughing.<br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><br/>
"" Hey I got an idea.""</font>Jack told him about this crazy white out he had caused in Iceland and a new thing he had leaned from some of the kids up there. A snow bath he had explained to Jamie.It involved one or two people holding someone down while everyone else shoved snow down their clothes. He was planning on giving one to Sophie as soon as she got home. It was going to be so much fun. He could already see her face turning red as she laughed and tried to get away.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Sounds perfect.""</font><br/>Leaning in the two best friends conspired on how to gang up on the unsuspecting teenage girl.<br/>Shortly before Sophie was to arrive Jamie was hidden behind the steps that led to the front door while Jack was tucked up in a tree unseen."
6342,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T03:25:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545284#post1771545284,"Sophie turned the corner into her neighborhood and accidentally caught a glimpse of herself in the rearview mirror. Her hair was even more of a mess than she thought. She slowed her car and pulled at the hair tie. Three colored pencils, a paintbrush, two pencils, and a sharpie fell out and rolled down her back into her seat. She smacked herself in the forehead and attempted to comb through it with her fingers before giving up and parking out front of her house.<br/><br/>She climbed out, leaving her backpack in the car. (with Jack and Jamie around, she wouldn’t get around to anything inside of it for a while. Jamie and Jack.) It was quiet. Much too quiet. Her brother and Jack should have been laughing so loud that she could hear it from out front. Oh well. Maybe they were out at the pond already. She’d just run inside and grab another jacket."
6343,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T04:03:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545408#post1771545408,"It couldn't have happened batter if they had had time to plan it. Just as the blond was reaching the third step Jamie stood from his crouched position and wrapped both arms around the girl dragging her into the small dusting of snow that Jack had slowly been building.  Jamie was stronger then Sophie and all throughout their lives as siblings he had used it to his advantage. like now when he was practically holding her down on top of him with her back to his chest. He had had to wrestler her down a bit but her had managed to wrap his legs around hers also. Couldn't have her kicking Jack.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Now Jack!""</font>Jamie cried out laughing as he used a free hand to tickle his sister.<br/><br/>As this was happening Jack dropped down from the tree that had a generous helping of ice coating it's trunk. As he landed it begun to snow a little heavier then before. The flakes falling in large soft clumps. Nothing dangerous , cars would have no problem driving, adults wouldn't have to fear slipping on the side walks but kids getting out of school all around town cheered at the sight.<br/><br/>Dragging his staff along the ground that seemed to have built up more snow then had fallen Jack bent down scooping up a hand full of the white cold powder. A smile that could almost be considered dark, if you didn't know Jack at all, crossed his face.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" Hey Sophie. Missed me?""</font>His voice held all of the mischief that had once made him the bane of the guardian's existence. With out giving her a chance to reply he dropped the snow ball right on the pretty girl's face. Yeah with the snow glittering on her red cheeksand melting into her hair her guess she was kind of pretty.<br/><br/>But that wasn't the point. With her distracted he dropped to his knees making sure to keep his staff close but kept both of his hands free to pile snow on to her with Jamie. Occasionally he would slip some up the light jacket she had on and under her shirt. She knew he was coming she so should had been better prepared."
6344,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T04:26:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545503#post1771545503,"Sophie was squealing and giggling and thrashing about, one hand attempting to get away, but knowing that it was not going to happen.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“NO...tickling…cold…frozen…sttttooooopppp…”</font>Sophie barely managed to get out syllables and words, much less sentences. The cold snow melting caused her to start shaking, but she was too busy laughing to care too much.<br/><br/>Sophie did manage to get a hand out and tried tickling her captor, but the angle was awkward and she gave up, switching to tickling Jack."
6345,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T04:44:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545576#post1771545576,"It's wasn't until her warm hand- well warm by his standards it was pretty chilled for an average human hand by now- that Jack stopped his snowy assault. At first he thought she was just trying to push him away. Not that that would do her any good. it wasn't until he felt her fingers twitch against his side that he realized her goal. Hopping back on the balls of his bare feet he barely contained a squeak. She had discovered he was ticklish about the same time he did. Three hundred years he had gone with out knowing that. Now Sophie used it against him.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" ah ah ah,Tickling isn't allowed in a snow war.""</font>Grabbing his staff and standing up in one fluid motion he swung it covering the siblings in a thin blanket of snow. The white haired guardian threw his head back and let out a loud laugh.<br/><br/>Spitting out a mouth full of snow Jamie glared at his best friend and let his sister go. It was so on.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Let's get him.""</font>"
6346,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T05:13:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545650#post1771545650,"He squeaked. Jack Frost had squeaked. It was the<strike>cutest</strike>most hilarious noise she had ever heard. When Jamie released her, she shook her clothes outjust to get the snow on the inside of her shirt out. At Jamie’s words, she nodded, grinning wildly and leapt at Jack to stop him from flying off. They hit the ground and instantly, Sophie started tickling.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Come on, Jamie!</font>” she giggled."
6347,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T05:29:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545683#post1771545683,"He was too busy laughing to realized that he was about to get double teamed. The breathe was knocked out of him as a blur of color and blond hair latched it's self to his middle knocking him to the ground. Two things happen next ,both out of reflex.One a blast of arctic ice shoots out of his staff and molds around a tree in a jagged patterned, tow as soon as he realizes that it's Sophie attached to him he wraps the arm not holding his staff around her. So she wont get hurt when they fall to the ground of course.<br/><br/>Jamie had to hand it to his sister she was good at guerrilla warfare.Not a tract most brothers would be proud of in their sisters but well he normally spent the day after Christmas chilling at the workshop with Santa- North-so normally had gone out the window when he was ten. Not to let Sophie's attack go to waste had grabbed arm fulls of snow and pelted the winter spirit and his sister with it. All is fair in love and war.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Ah..No..Cheater!..Tickling is...Ah..Cheating.""</font>He was breathless by the time Jamie got around to pelting snow at them."
6348,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T05:45:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545707#post1771545707,"Sophie laughed, even as she was pelted with snowballs.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Tickling is not cheating. Especially not if you’re against someone who can fly.”</font>Sophie glanced at her brother for a moment, only to be pelted in the face with a snowball. She stopped tickling Jack to wipe the snowball off her face. She leaned down and whispered to Jack,<font color=""YellowGreen"">“How about we give Jamie a snowball for every year of life?” </font>"
6349,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T06:00:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545756#post1771545756,"When that torture known as tickling stopped- honestly he was a winter spirit  he shouldn't be ticklish- he used the hand still slightly wrapped around the girl to flip them shoving the back of her head into a pile of snow. Bouncing back up onto his bare feet he held he had out for Sophie.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I think it's a great idea."" </font>Reaching down she pulled her up to her feet.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I'll make the snow balls while you distract him.""</font>And he set about doing just that. Coating them with a extra layer of snow. the soft fresh kind that just made you want to go out side and play. Like the very first snow ball he had thrown at Jamie.<br/><br/>The birthday boy on the other hand was busying building a small forte.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" I can hear you. Jack you weren't even whispering.""</font>It wasn't the greatest forte. He may have been spoiled through his childhood with an unfair advantage when it came to winter games. Building a snow forte with out the help of Jack Frost was harder then he remembered it being."
6350,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T06:31:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545819#post1771545819,"Sophie was completely at a loss for how to “distract” Jamie. She could have tackled him the way she did with Jack, but something told her that attempting that with her 22-year-old brother would not end well. So instead she jumped on his back, like some sort of impromptu piggy back ride."
6351,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T06:45:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545836#post1771545836,"Jamie made a mental note to never try hitting someone with a snow ball when they were on his back again. He was sure that some of the snow he had tried to shove in her face. However he knew for a fact most of it just ended up down his back or in his hair. Wiggling around trying the get the clumps of snow- and Sophie- off his back Jamie ended up tripping over suspiciously convenient patch of ice and falling into his forte. Face first cause he did have is sister on his back.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Sophie I'm all done with my part.""</font>A small mountain of snow balls were sitting next to Jack as he waved the blond over. He may have ended up making more then twenty two but he was sure she wouldn't mind. They were teaming up against her big brother the more the better."
6352,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T06:55:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545851#post1771545851,"Sophie climbed off of her brother and ran over to Jack and the pile of snowballs. Grinning, she threw a few at her brother before moving to hi-five Jack.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Happy birthday, Jamie!”</font>she shouted, grinning wickedly."
6353,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T07:24:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545913#post1771545913,"There had to be some birthday rule against his best friend and little sister ganging up on him today of all days.Not that either of them would have followed it if there was. Instead as soon as he had managed to stand up he was forced back down by the amount of snow being thrown his way. Despite the fact that he was starting to go numb in his fingers and toes Jamie grabbed clumps of snow and threw it blindly across the yard at his opponents.Laughing the whole time.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""Whooh""</font>High-fiving Sophie Jack scooped up an armful of snow ball and his staff and took to the sky.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Bombs away.""</font>He called out as he dropped his arm load onto the birthday boy.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Happy birthday Jamie.""</font><br/><br/>This was how an hour later the Bennett parents found their children. Soaking wet and playing what little snow hadn't melted or been turned to slush.They had always been so happy that their children had remained close despite their age different. Mrs. Bennett knew it was because both were just big kids at heart, like their father. Big was the right word though. Jamie her oldest, her baby boy was a man now. He had a place of his own living with a sweet girl that she hoped would one day share a last name with. Sophie was big in her own way.She had grown up so beautifully with out it going to her head.<br/>Coming around tot he drivers side of the car she had to stumble back a little when she was hit with a wayward snowball. Next to her her husband tried to smother a chuckle. "" Okay which one of you threw that?""<br/><br/>Jamie looked up at his mom.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""It was Jack Frost.""</font>Her response was an arched eyebrow and a snow ball to the face."
6354,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T07:46:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545966#post1771545966,"Sophie had a snowball in her hand still, and instinctively hid it behind her back when her parents showed up. She glanced at Jack at the mention of his name by Jamie. She had to wonder if it hurt a little that her parents couldn’t see him, even though they were adults. She tried not to think about it, as she was sure he did the same. When her mother threw a snowball at Jamie, Sophie took it as a sign and threw her snowball at her father."
6355,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-23T20:13:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546699#post1771546699,"The family scene was sweet. The Erica Bennett hid behind her husband throwing clumps of snow at her two grown children while said husband proclaimed he would protect the princess from the evil trolls. Jack didn't know much about Sophie and Jamie's dad. What he did know was that the older Bennett man worked a lot because he rarely saw him around.Jamie had tole him once, years ago, that his dad was like a guardian himself only he protected more then just kids.<br/><br/>Taking a few steps back Jack watched the family play in his birthday present to Jamie. It didn't hurt as much as it use to. To not be seen by those around was still a small twist in his gut but these were adults and there were only two adults that he knew that could see him any way. "" I'll be back."" he called out to the two that could still see him, who would always be able to see him. Jumping up into the air he let the North wind take him to his place. Back to the lake that had ended and started it all.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Jamie whipped the snow out of his face mock glaring at his mother. Jack really had thrown that snow ball.He was so caught up in the snow ball war with his family that he barely heard Jack call out to them. Turning his head to watch his friend fly off till about clump of snow hit him in the side of his face. "" Pay attention son."""
6356,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T04:57:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548709#post1771548709,"Sophie watched Jack fly off, and probably would have continued until he disappeared, if she hadn’t heard her brother get hit by a snowball. However, the threat of more snow—specifically by people who couldn’t control snow—was unappealing to say the least. Sophie shook her head and smiled at her father, before scooping up two handfuls of snow, not even bothering to compact them into snowballs, and tossing them at his face."
6357,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T06:17:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549077#post1771549077,"Easter was half a year away. Only half a year and the warren was in full swing prepping for the big day. Eggs marched in a chaotic orderly short of way along the river banks. Bunnymund brush in hand painted intricate designs on some of the ones that had already taken a dip in one of the dye rivers. Like all days in the warren the sun blazed up above warming the soft green grass. Eternal spring at it's finest.  He would lose most of the rest of this month to get work done. Though he was sure the eggs could handle themselves a few weeks unsupervised. It was finally time. Twelve years and the Man in the Moon had decided that Pitch's fate had to be settled.<br/><br/>Personally Bunny thought letting him rot in his own nightmares seemed like the perfect punishment. Besides a trail meant a summit of all of the spirit- at least the influence ones-and them. A trail meant that the twins would have to be present. Mumbling something about Yobbo's and having no time to deal with them. At least the summit would take place at the workshop. Let North handle all of that, he had a real holiday to prepare for.<br/><br/><br/>The wind left hem standing by the not yet frozen lake. His memories of being alive were still hazy but he knew that this was were his father had taught him to fish. And he in turn had taught Emma to swim. He had for the last twelve years been working up the courage to ask Tooth to let him see his sisters memories. he just...he just wanted to know that she was okay.That she grew old and had lots of kids with a good man. That she had a good and happy life."
6358,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T07:18:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549231#post1771549231,"Nicholas St. North sat at his desk in his study, once again carving ice. A part of him wished, as usual that the world could handle his ice toys. But he knew better. They were too magical, too full of wonder. He was carving a sailboat that turned into a zeppelin at the moment, and was nearly finished. There was a nagging somewhere at the back of his mind, a feeling like he was forgetting something that wouldn’t go away. Hm. Did he order the elves to make him cookies again? He really needed to stop asking them to handle food, specifically desserts. They always ended up eating the sugar out of the bag instead of putting it into the mixing bowl.<br/><br/>North smiled kindly, preparing to hit the ice as gently as he could, to sculpt the deck of the boat. He took a deep breath in, and pulled the tiny hammer back.<br/><br/>The sound of a loud knocking disturbed him, causing him to hit the sailboat directly down the middle, shattering it. A vaguely Russian sounding curse flew out of his mouth, and he quickly covered his mouth, as if it would take back the word.<br/><br/>North dropped the tiny hammer on his workbench and shouted to the door.<font color=""DarkRed"">“You may come in.”<br/>
</font><br/>Phil the Yeti shoved the door open, and began waving his arms about. ‘Warga blarghgha arghbal!”<br/><br/>North jumped up from his workbench.<font color=""DarkRed"">“What do you mean?”</font><br/><br/>“Arghbalgha!”<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“The summit! Here?”</font><br/><br/>“Warga arblarg!”<br/><br/>North crossed the room in record speed, already shouting orders before he got out. How on earth could he have forgotten about the summit? The fate of Pitch Black stood in the balance."
6359,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T08:46:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549468#post1771549468,"Walking out to the other side of the lake Jack watched as the water froze under his feet.It was still too early to freeze the whole lake,  the weather worked against him on some things. Plus he didn't plan on staying here for too long.Normally when Jamie's birthday fell on a weekend and he had all three days off school Jack would make sure that all his duties were finished or could be put off so the three of them could play. However every time he ran into Sandy he was reminded that as a guardian he HAD to be at the summit. A thing he had never even heard of until now. apparently they weren't to common. In his three hundred years prior he had never seemed to make the guest list.<br/><br/>Looking around the forest still gripped in Autumn Jack noticed he had made it to the Spot. His spot, the last place he say his sister, the place where he rose from the lake and became Jack Frost. He needed to get back. Calling the wind back to him he took off into the sky frozen footsteps melting in his wake.<br/><br/><br/><br/>One good parents vs children snow war later and the Bennett's  headed back into the house. Tossing his suitcase on the bed the dark haired birthday boy searched for a change of cloths that would warm him up. He really didn't feel like hopping into the shower. Settling on a pair of dark grey sweats and a hoodie with his campus logo printed on the front he dragged the cold soaked shirt he had worn under his jacket off. Snow ball fights had to be one of his favorite things, the feeling of wet clothes sticking to cold skin you got after not so much. He was working on his jeans when a ring tone that always made him smile played softly out of his phone, Hooked on a feeling  by Blue Swede was Joyce's favorite song.<br/>Hitting accept he tried to pull on his sweats with on hand while the other held the phone to his ear.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Helllloooooo Nurse!"" </font><br/><font color=""Purple"">""I  so hate you.  I was calling to wish you happy birthday but since you want to try and be funny.I guess this might just end up as a break up  call instead .""</font><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Naw you're not heartless enough to break up with a guy on his birthday.""</font><br/><font color=""Purple"">""Tomorrow then.""</font><br/>Chuckling to himself, how many times had she joked about that, he let the pants hang on his hips. No way was he going to tie them up with one hand and instead stared hard at at the hoodie. Now hoe to get that on.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""How was classes?""</font><br/><br/>""Good. Pop Quiz in French literature so I got to feel like I was in high school again. What have you been up to?"" He almost felt bad for that. She had taken the class under his recommendation. Joyce and him had a lot in common but picking about the symbolism in literature wasn't on of them.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Just got in from a snow call fight with Jack and Sophie.""</font><br/><font color=""Purple"">"" Ah the illusive best friend I've yet to meet.""</font>He felt bad about that. Jamie just wasn't sure how to broach the subject. For two main reasons. One Jack was a Guardian of childhood you couldn't see him unless you believed in him. Two Joyce hated the cold. If it got below 60 degrees  the girl was bundled up and in a foul mood. She refused to go out on their first valentines day date because it was snowing. Something he had asked Jack to do before he knew of her hatred.<br/><br/>As if thinking of the winter spirit had summoned him the creak of his window and a chill up his back let him know Jack was back. Turning to face his friend he pointed to his phone and waved for the guardian of fun to go find Sophie. He mouth 'Joyce'. Jamie was great full that all Jack did was roll his eyes before heading out the window again  moving along the second story of the house for another far more girlier room.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Yeah Jack's just all over the place. He travels a lot...""</font>"
6360,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-24T23:15:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550792#post1771550792,"Sophie jumped out of the shower in record time, pulling on her fuzzy robe and throwing her hair up in a towel. Normally, her showers are much, much longer, but apparently one of her parents decided to take a shower at the same time, because the hot water disappeared in less than a minute. The shower left her just as cold as before, which was not even close to her intent. She rushed back to her room and started dressing immediately, pulling on jeans and a sweater. As soon as she was dressed she jumped into her bed, climbing under the covers entirely, cuddling in."
6361,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T00:30:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550913#post1771550913,"He knew that you didn't go into a girls room unless she let you in. It was rude, or so a thirteen year old Sophie had screamed at him the one time he did. Instead he rested a hand against the glass letting the lace like pattern spread out from the center.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Sophie you in there?"" </font>Jamie and him had talked for about an hour before the Snow bath plan and been formed. They swapped stories about what they had been doing in the last few months. Now he wanted to know about Sophie's summer. And how was her art coming along. Jack loved laying on her bed watching her paint.  Almost as much as he loved starting  sledding races.<br/><br/>(( Super short but I need to get my second wind form after work.))"
6362,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T01:13:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550988#post1771550988,"Sophie heard Jack’s call at her window and tried not to get too excited. He was probably checking to see if the family had anything planned for Jamie. Despite that thought, she pulled the towel off of her head and quickly tossed it under the bed, making a mental note to move the towel later.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Come in, Jack,”</font>she said, pulling at her hair in an attempt to tame it and jumped out of her bed, messing up the coves entirely. She felt somewhat ridiculous. Jack never paid attention to her hair before, and she never paid attention to how her hair looked before seeing Jack."
6363,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T01:56:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551085#post1771551085,"Pushing the window up Jack crawled in letting the cold air from the outside in. The ice along the window melting shortly after he removed his hand. It was a little different being in Sophie's room. Normally he was in Jamie's or out side the house. occasionally when he had to wait for her to finish a painting or something he would sit on her bed and try to distract her. Not that he didn't have fun then too. Sophie was so fun to watch as she worked.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" How'd the snow war end?""</font>She was in diffrent cloths now. Not that he knew what she had been wearing or anything. But he old ones would have been soaked with melted snow and she looked pretty dry. As in very dry. Not that he was thinking that she was pretty again. Besides Jack thought she looked better with snow in her hair and her cheeks all red."
6364,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T02:44:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551177#post1771551177,"Sophie grinned.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Inconclusive. Dad mostly protected mom until she reached the porch. Dad will be finding snow in his hair until June. Well, he would if snow didn’t melt. Jamie and I totally creamed him, but mom joined in and helped dad and then we all just sort of started throwing at each other. It was really awesome.”</font>Sophie paused for a moment, staring straight at Jack, as if trying to figure something out. She shook the thought off though, and smiled at him.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I’m sure Jamie will always remember this birthday. And it’s all because of you, Jack. You know, I don’t thank you enough for how great you’ve been to us. Me specifically. I was sure when Jamie went off to college…I was sure you would have stopped coming around here.”</font>Sophie fell backward on her bed, and stared up at the ceiling.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“So thank you.”</font>"
6365,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T03:35:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551299#post1771551299,"Leaning against the window pane staff resting at his side Jack crossed his arms and smiled at the blond.Sounded like the amount of snow he was able to bring this year was a hit. Though he would have like to give Jamie more snow the weather was really working against him this year.He was glade he got to visit his lake on his trip. ugh just the thought of going back to the workshop for some stuffy summit meeting made him miss the days when the guardians only noticed him when he caused trouble. Blue eyes watched as the blond teen fell backwards onto her bed. Of course being a guardian mean being believed in. It meant she believed in him. And Jamie of course.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" Now why would Jamie going to college stop me from coming around?""</font><br/><br/>Floating up into he air he twisted so he his back was against the ceiling and crossed his arms behind his head.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" You're Sophie. I wouldn't just up and abandon my first believer.""</font>The feeling of holding three year old Sophie  in his arms as he carried her back from the Warren didn't leave him for years after. it was the first time a child, human, hadn't passed through him."
6366,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T03:57:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551369#post1771551369,"Sophie giggled, and covered her face with her hands.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, I still remember. ‘Bunny! Hop, hop, hop!’ I might have been the most embarrassing child ever.”</font>As if to emphasis her point she grabbed one of the stuffed animals—the one that looked like a bunny rabbit—sitting on her bed and tossed it up in the air, just three feet away from the ceiling—and therefore, Jack—catching it, and tossing it again, like a one-person game of catch, .<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I just…I was just worried, you know? I mean, you and Jamie are so close.”</font>"
6367,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T04:17:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551454#post1771551454,"Pshh he never got why she favored that talking kangaroo so much. And the Guardian of hope treated her like she was his kid. Acting like he wasn't good enough to hang around her, just jealous that he knew how to have fun. She was pretty adorable as a little kid. She'd follow Jamie and him anywhere.When she grew older the following became more of just being included.<br/><br/>Jamie and him were really close. The kid was his best friend, and he had been in real need of one after all his years alone. According to Jamie and Jack really wasn't disagreeing. But he and Sophie they were...she was...Using his legs he pushed off the ceiling knocking the stuffed rabbit out of the way. He stopped when his face was hovering just over hers.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" We're close though too...right?""</font>he sounded so unsure even to his own ears."
6368,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T04:34:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551529#post1771551529,"Sophie turned red. And there it was.<i>That</i>feeling. The one that whispered “this is<i>definitely</i>different than how you feel about Jamie.”<br/><br/>She had to hand it to herself. She hadn’t looked away from Jack’s face. His face…his voice…it sounded so uncertain. She needed to say something.<i>Do</i>something. She reached up and grabbed his hand, putting on her most sincere smile.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Of course we’re close, Jack.”</font>"
6369,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T04:57:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551685#post1771551685,"Jack couldn't feel warmth or at least he couldn't be warm. He could feel the warmth in Sophie's hand just fine. It spread to a tingling warm feeling in his stomach. it was a lot like when he got his first Christmas present from the guardians. Only not. All he knew was it made him happy. Twisting in the air he let his back fall onto her bed. Laying next to Sophie.She didn't look like she was okay though. In fact she was really red. Was she still cold. Sitting up he made sure to put some distance between her and himself. Grabbing the discarded stuff animal he shoved it in her face laughing.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Are we closer then you and the Easter Kangaroo?""</font>"
6370,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T05:24:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771551903#post1771551903,"Sophie laughed, grabbing the rabbit from Jack and proceeding to cuddle it.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“You know he doesn’t like when you call him that,”</font>she said, kissing the rabbit on the head.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“And it’s not that I’m closer to one of you over the other. But you don’t come in cute plushie form,”</font>she giggled, before reaching up and tickling the guardian for only a moment."
6371,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T05:47:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552077#post1771552077,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Pshh I don't need a cute plushie form.""</font>though he should probably stanch that doll. just to tease Bunny with at the summit meeting. He didn't want the guy to lose believers but man would it be funny to see him small again.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" But I'm still a way better Guardian then old carrot breath right?""</font>The grin he gave the blond may have been joking. He still had a lot of insecurities that he carried around."
6372,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T06:02:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552147#post1771552147,"Sophie looked at Jack like he was a puzzle that needed solving, but only for a split second before smiling at him.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Well, don’t tell Bunny, but I’d definitely like a plushie of you too,”</font>she said, then lowered her voice.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“And I believe that you bring something to the guardians that none of the rest of them can. I don’t just mean fun. It’s your center, sure. But there’s something else there too that makes you so qualified.”</font>"
6373,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T06:22:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552236#post1771552236,"An image of Sophie cuddling with a stuffed mini version of himself flashed across his mind at her words. He wasn't sure if he was able to blush but his face felt slightly warmer then the rest of his body. It faded quickly though. Bunny's head would explode if he saw it. Maybe he could talk North into making dolls of all of them for her for Christmas.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""haha""</font><br/><br/>He moved closer to her with out realizing it. Her words soothing over feelings he didn't know he still carried around with him.He was crouched on her bed almost looming over here as he listened. Pale hands wrapped around his staff as he leaned his head against it. Something more then his center. North had mentioned it the day he had flat out turned them down for the guardian potion. He had always assumed it was Fun.  Blue eyes just stared down at green ones wait for her to go on. He should probably tell her that he couldn't spend the whole time here. But he would be back. Even after Jamie went back to school. She would still be here."
6374,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T06:39:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552287#post1771552287,"Sophie tried not to blush more, but it was hard with the angle that Jack was at over her. She continued talking, stuttering over her words.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“You…you have this…p-purpose. This bravery a-and cunning. Like everything you do, you—oh, I can’t even describe it, Jack. It’s amazing though,”</font>she finished, as comforting as she could sound.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“You know words aren’t my forte.” </font>"
6375,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T06:56:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552348#post1771552348,"The tingle in his stomach stayed even if his face felt as cold as the rest of his body.But her stuttering was cute...hilarious. She was right words were Jamie's things.Listening to that boy tell a story there were times Jack felt like he was going to college with the kid. Sophie on the other hand turned into this jumbled mumbling mess when she tried to express her self with words. But her paintings, Jack didn't know what most humans considered good art but... he compared her works to the murals at Tooth's.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Well then you'll just have to paint me a picture."" </font><br/><br/>Leaning back so he wasn't so much as looming over her but still looking down Jack figure he might as well tell her first.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""So uh..I'm not going to be able to stay the whole time Jamie's here this time. Guardian stuff and all.""</font>stuff he would much rather skip but the threat of being shoved in a shack and thrown through a portal again hung over his head.North enjoyed that a little too much."
6376,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T07:16:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552373#post1771552373,"Sophie tried not to look crushed. Of course he had to go. There were millions of kids around the world he had to protect. He couldn’t just stay and hang out at the Bennett house all the time. She knew this. This was the first time she’d seen him in months. And he was here for Jamie’s birthday, like he always was.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, of course, Jack. Your duties as a guardian come first. That’s why you’re such a good guardian.”</font>She smiled and shook her head before reaching up and grabbing his staff.<font color=""YellowGreen""> “And I’ll paint you a picture on one condition.”</font>She lowered her voice to barely above a whisper.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Can you make it snow in my room?”</font>"
6377,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T07:47:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552424#post1771552424,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Of course.""</font>Gently he removed her hand. Her very human hand that wouldn't be able to handle the ice. Lifting his trusted staff over his head he swung it slowly once.A mere flick of his wrist and a gently snow fall started from the white ceiling. They were large flakes that looked soft but melted as soon as they touched something in the room.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""How is it m'lady?""</font>He watched her face a a large snowflake melted on her nose. She really did look like with all the snow around her. Though he never really saw he much during the other seasons. he was there for her birthday of course. Bunny always brought her- and Jamie if he could make it- tot he Warren.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I'll be back you know. This summit thing shouldn't take too long.""</font>"
6378,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-25T08:03:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771552455#post1771552455,"<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, wow,”</font>Sophie breathed. Normally, when it snowed, she was far too busy playing in it to appreciate the beauty of it. But each snowflake was stunning and different and so soft. She was distracted by it that she nearly missed his words.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“So what is the summit about? I mean, unless it’s classified. I’m just curious.”</font>"
6379,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T01:33:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771554567#post1771554567,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Naw I'm sure the others wouldn't care if you knew.""</font>It was how she would respond that he wasn't sure about. She had been so young when everything with Pitch had gone down. Jamie and him had told her stories but he doubted she remembered much of the actual events.Jamie on the other hand. He should probably tell the kid that the guy who had threatened him was going to be on trial.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""We are debating Pitch's fate. It's going to be a big thing. Apparently they have them every so often. All the big wigs in the spirit world come..""</font>Not that  he had ever even heard of them before.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" This is my first one.""</font>"
6380,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T03:52:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555273#post1771555273,"Sophie's eyes grew wide, her memory scraping for a picture of Pitch. She wasn't sure if her memory had warped him or if the stories Jack and Jamie (Jamie and Jack. Jamie and Jack.) told her had distorted him. She had painted a picture once, of what she thought she remembered him looking like. It was abstract, like most of her paintings. But there was a sharpness to it that scared Sophie so much that she didn't attempt to draw him again. The painting currently resided at the bottom of a box in her closet, between pictures of the guardians, as if even their pictures could protect her. Still, she would pull the picture out at least once a month. ""Know thy enemy"" she supposed.<br/><br/>But Pitch on trial? Some part of her felt confused. It had been fourteen years. Why hadn't this happened before? Well, they were immortal. Time didn't pass the same way for them. Made sense, in it's own way.<br/><br/>Sophie put on a smile.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Well, isn't that good though? They're bringing you in on major guardian decisions. That's great! A new way to protect the children.""</font>"
6381,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T04:14:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555387#post1771555387,"Trust Sophie to turn the disappointment he felt at never having been included into something to look forward too. Not only was it a big step for him as a Guardian but it would be the first time he was standing with the Big Four...did he make it the Big Five. In front of of other spirits. His say was going to matter.Suddenly he didn't want to go for a whole other reason.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I'd rather stay here and play with you and Jamie.""</font><br/><br/>They were going to want his opinion on what to do with Pitch. Part of him, the part that still lived in the moment when he threatened to put out Jamie's light, threatened to kill him, wanted him to rot. There was another part, a part that held onto the feelings of being alone that could understand why he would snap. Why he would hate the guardians so much.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" What do you think should happen to him?""</font>It was a lot to ask. But if he knew of the two Bennett siblings felt maybe it would help him make up his mind on what needed to be done. he was the Guardian of Fun not the Guardian of Serious Decisions."
6382,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-26T22:47:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557277#post1771557277,"Sophie froze, but not because she was sitting beside someone who probably could actually turn her into an icicle (Sophicicle?). What should happen to Pitch? Her mouth was open and spilling out words before she could even stop to think this time around.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“W-well, there’s a large part of me that…well, you said he was going to kill my brother. I’d want him locked away where he wouldn’t hurt Jamie. Because, well…”</font>she trailed off, looking forlorn, but resumed,<font color=""YellowGreen"">“he’s my brother and I don’t want anything to happen to him. But that was fourteen years ago. You can’t truly blame someone for a crime they didn’t commit. It would be like putting someone in jail for thinking about robbing a bank. Granted, in Pitch’s case it’s more like he stood outside of the bank and shouted that he was going to rob it, while completely being able to do so. But he was stopped before he could hurt Jamie…<br/>
<br/>
“But then there are the separate matters of what he did to the children, and the Guardians…and you.”</font>With that, Sophie slid off of her bed and began pacing across her room, a serious look on her face.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Nightmares…I-I mean, every kid has them, even without the boogeyman handing them out. But they’re healthy in their own way, right? They help you figure out your fears and how to get over them. Although, the nightmares he gave were probably worse, huh? I don’t know.<br/>
<br/>
“And he caused everyone to stop believing in the Guardians. He made Sandy <i>]disappear</i>. That’s a level of frightening that I’m not sure I’m comfortable with. Bunny <i>shrunk</i>. Tooth’s palace was destroyed and all of her fairies were held captive. And North…”</font>Sophie shook her head, like the action would get rid of the memory of the Guardians, her heroes—all children’s heroes—in such a state. She was certain Jack was bored of listening to her, but she couldn’t stop now.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“And what he did to you. Abandoning you out in the middle of nowhere. Breaking your staff. Making the Guardians turn against you. It’s all too sad.”</font>She crossed the room and threw herself on her bed, onto of all of her pillows and stuffed animals, face down. She was silent and still for a few seconds, before turning her head to the side to look at Jack.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“But he did it because he was lonely. Lonely, and probably more than a little crazy from no one ever seeing him or talking to him after so long of being the most feared being. He probably thought—thinks—that there’s no inbetween. Either he’s the alpha and omega or he’s alone. He just…I don’t know. I feel bad for him in some ways. Imagine being on top of the world just to have it all torn away from you…I don’t know. Therapy? Too be watched after? I mean, I don’t want him <i>dead</i> or anything. I just don’t want him hurting everyone again…” </font>"
6383,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T00:25:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560137#post1771560137,"He didn't talk too often about his own years alone much. Not to Sophie at least, a little bit to Jamie but not much. Reaching over he pulled her closer to him. Pressing her face into his chest he sat his chin on top of her blond hair. He wasn't sure why he had the urge to hug her. Listening to her talk about all the horrible things Pitch had done but still wanting mercy for him.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""He won't.No matter what we decided I promise that he isn't going to hurt anyone again.""</font><br/><br/><br/>His whole body felt as if he had hundreds of baby teeth flying around, mainly gathered in his stomach. He had hugged sophie plenty of time in the years she believe in him. The first of course when he brought he back from the Warren, then that next winter when he came back to visit. Once even when she had fallen twisted her ankle out in the woods. He had stayed with her while Jamie ran to get their dad. Never once had it left him feeling like this. Like he should move away from her but not wanting to let go."
6384,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T01:20:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560289#post1771560289,"Sophie was stiff for the first three seconds of the hug, not believing it was actually happening, but loosened up and returned it near immediately afterward, wrapping her arms around him too. Jack was hugging her. That was not something that happened too often. She nuzzled into his shoulder. The strangest and most relaxing feeling of safety filled her.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Of course you’re not going to let him hurt anyone. You’re Jack Frost. You’re a Guardian of Childhood. You’re too noble to let any children get hurt.”</font><br/><br/>(WHOOPS USED THE WORD NUZZLE EVEN THOUGH I SWORE TO MYSELF I WOULDN'T.)"
6385,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T01:56:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560434#post1771560434,"Tightening his arms around her Jack stared at the door to her bedroom.The little fairies in his stomach just wouldn't calm down and they just got worse when she returned the hug.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Not just kids.""</font>Pulling slightly out of her grip he looked down at her.  There were very few times that jack was serious about anything. His normal facial expressions were either that of him laughing or him plotting some kind of prank. Now though he made sure to look Sophie in her large bright green eyes.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" You and Jamie too. I won't let anything thing happen to either of you."" </font>If Pitch, or any spirit, made a move against the Bennett's they would answer to him."
6386,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T02:28:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560554#post1771560554,"Sophie flushed. As much as she adored Jack’s<strike>smirk</strike>smile and his laughter, the occasional serious way he would look at her or talk to her, it was different. It was special. Everyone saw Jack smile. Not everyone saw Jack get serious. It was one of those rarities, like when it rained while the sun was still shining. But then there was reality. Jack was making this serious face because the fact that her or her brother could get hurt by Pitch if things did go right was a definite possibility. Sophie felt the sudden need to make a joke to lighten up the mood.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""I'm sure Bunny would fight you for that. He'd want to be the hero.""</font>"
6387,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T03:00:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560699#post1771560699,"The serious expression melted into an eye roll.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" That over grown rabbit's got nothing on me.""</font>Smirking down at Sophie Jack had to agree with her. It wouldn't just be him that would stand between her and Jamie if a threat rose. He was sure Bunny would rip Pitch apart if he threatened the tow of them.North and Sandy right behind him. Tooth...she was just scary when she was mad.It was the reason he never worried about leaving at the end of winter.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" That's great. I'll let my mom know. I think we might be going out for dinner.""</font><br/><font color=""Purple""><br/>
""Let me grab a shower and I'll head out then. Love you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Love you too.""</font><br/>Hitting the end call button on his phone Jamie rolled of the bed and headed for the door. This was turning out to be an awesome birthday. First a snow war with Jack and his family and now Joyce was going to be able to come down for the night. Apparently she had moved her shift around at work so she could close tomorrow. Walking out the the room he headed towards his little sisters closed door first. He figured he'd let her and Jack know before going to tell his mom and dad.<br/><br/>Opening the door the sight that greeted him sent mixed signals in his brain. what was Jack doing on Sophie's bed....and with her.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Uh what's going on?""</font>"
6388,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T03:31:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560808#post1771560808,"Sophie turned a red that North’s coat would envy and tried to move away from Jack, but just ended up falling on the floor. She awkwardly smiled at her brother.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, um, Jamie. W-we were j-just talking about Pitch a-and…yeah.”</font>"
6389,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T04:03:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560935#post1771560935,"Jack was in the air a second later. Guilt took the place of the tingly feeling in his stomach. He wasn't sure where that feeling came from though. He had just been hugging her, he hugged Jamie all he time. Still a hurried<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Nothing!""</font>was out of his mouth before Sophie had a chance to say anything.From his spot at the corner of the ceiling Jack rubbed at the back of his head.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" YEah just Pitch and some guardian summit meeting thing I have to go to. ""</font><br/><br/>Jamie gave both his sister and his best friend an unamused looked. They were so just cuddling on her bed. Maybe the two didn't realize that's what they were doing but it was. He wasn't sure he was comfortable with that, in fact he wasn't sure how he felt about it.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" what about Pitch and a summit meeting?""</font>It was better to short out the cuddling thing later."
6390,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T04:11:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560960#post1771560960,"Sophie pulled herself up to a standing position and glanced at Jack for a second before looking back at her brother.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jack has to go to a meeting to talk about what’s going to happen to Pitch.”</font>She glanced at Jack again, then down at her feet.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“He was just asking me what I thought should happen to Pitch.”</font>"
6391,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T04:37:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561058#post1771561058,"Taking a step out of the door way Jamie looked concerned at the winter spirit as he floated down to the floor.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" They are deciding what to do with him...why now?""</font>honestly Jamie thought that being tortured by his nightmares was his punishment. He would admit to maybe Jack but mostly no one that he still saw Pitch's face. The hint of fear that he would come back. That he'd hurt Sophie. Every time Joyce had a nightmare he'd freeze before waking her up, scared himself of what was the cause of the bad dream. He had told the Nightmare King that he believed in him but he wasn't afraid of him.<br/><br/>Looking at his younger sister Jamie knew his words were still true to an extent. He wasn't scared of Pitch coming after him, he was scared of him hurting people he cared about.<br/><br/>Once Jack's bare feet touched the hardwood floor he took a step closer to the bed that divided him from the two humans.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" Jamie....what do you think should happen to him?""</font>As if that wasn't a loaded question.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think...I think you should watch him. Try and reform him. Like have Sandy monitor his nightmares or something. I mean with out him we wouldn't have started to believe in you so I can't hate him. He did unintentionally give me my best friend but...""</font>Light brown eye looked once more at his little sister. She was too young to remember the battle.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""He is dangerous.""</font>Taking a breath he let a smile light up his face as he changed the subject to something happier.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Oh Soph Joyce called. She's going to be coming down for the night. I was just about to go let mom know she is coming with us to diner.""</font>"
6392,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T05:03:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561148#post1771561148,"Sophie smiled the same smile every time her brother mentioned Joyce. The exaggerated smile masking the realization that her brother was growing up. The smile that masked her upset that her big brother had someone else in his life who meant more to him than his baby sister. She supposed that was the downside of being best friends with your siblings. When they grew up and found their significant others you always felt a little cheated. It was bad enough when he went away to school, but at least he was close enough that he came and visited all the time. She thought about her brother marrying this girl often, and each time it carried the slight twinge of losing him. But she would not let her brother in on that secret.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, Joyce is coming! That’s great. It’s been too long.”</font>She did mean this. She really did like Joyce. She thought she was funny, caring, and everything that her big brother could want. Well. Almost."
6393,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T05:37:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561241#post1771561241,"Jamie and Sophie had said about the same thing, reform him. Or babysit him. They sounded like good options. Maybe the others would agree because unless Pitch actually hurt a child Jack wasn't sure he could decided that he should die. How would one kill the nightmare king...or any of them for that matter. They were immortal, even Sandy had come back.There was a lot he didn't know about this summit thing.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Wha..Joyce. That girl you live with. Is coming here?""</font>Looking out Sophie's bedroom window he could see the left over snow from earlier today as the sun hung low in the sky. The temperature should get low enough that he could leave a special surprise for her when she came.Too bad he probably wouldn't be here to see her face.<br/><br/><br/>The smile on Sophie's face at the mention of his girlfriend made Jamie smile as well. It was important to him that his parents liked her but more then them it was Sophie he really worried about. She was not only his little sister but one of his closets friends.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Yeah Jack you remember Joyce. ""</font>And hated the cold more then any one I've ever met.He didn't like to bring that up around Jack too much.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""So when do you have to go...when will you be back?""</font><br/>Taking a look back out the window Jack figured he should probably get back up to the north pole soon.As much as he was sure Sophie would like to see Bunny again he didn't want to be shoved in that smelly shack.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" I should probably leave before nightfall. I'm not sure how long these things last. I'll swing by your place if it takes too long though so don't worry buddy. You haven't seen the last of me.""</font>"
6394,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-28T05:59:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561326#post1771561326,"Sophie tried not to look upset that Jack hadn’t mentioned coming back here. Not that it was too surprising. He couldn’t be bringing winter that early. Besides, it wasn’t like he hadn’t spent forever with her this afternoon. Besides, he’d visit her again eventually. He always did.<br/><br/>She put on a smile.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Hey, Jack, how are Tooth and North? I haven’t seen them in the longest.”<br/>
</font>"
6395,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T04:38:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563580#post1771563580,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Well you know how North gets this close to Christmas. Not sure how he's going to handle having a bunch of us at the Pole this close to D Day. Tooth 's actually started going back into the field more again.""</font>She had started going back out after pitch but as the years passed she had started to lock herself back in the Tooth Palace. It had taken a sort of intervention on the guardians part to get her to start going back out.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" North's still planning on swinging by and picking you guys up the day after Christmas for our own little party.""</font>Last year he and Jamie had teamed up against Sophie and the kangaroo in a snowball fight that he may or may not have started. Really that snow drift could have come from anywhere Bunny had no right to blame him."
6396,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T05:19:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563666#post1771563666,"Sophie bounced on her toes a little. Last year’s was great. The guardians certainly knew how to throw a party.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“That’s great! Everyone loves the sleigh,”</font>she joked, lamely. She was really overcompensating for the awkwardness she felt. Thankfully, a buzzing from her bedside table was a perfect distraction. She lunged for her phone and saw a text from Olivia. Thank God. ‘So much for texting me later.’ She shot off the response of ‘I’m so grateful to have you as a friend’ before even thinking about the explanation that Olivia would no doubt want for why.<br/><br/><br/>Toothiana arrived at North’s workshop rather early. Eight different of her fairies flitted about her, one for each continent and Baby Tooth, who never left her side. She was listing off different teeth and where to collect them from with proficiency that only centuries of experience could possibly attain. It didn’t matter that she was going over some of the same teeth over and over. Just the repetition was calming. Like maybe she could get over the anxiety of this summit by talking. Not to mention that she wanted her fairies out before Pitch was brought."
6397,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T05:55:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563750#post1771563750,"The sound from the phone pulled the attention of the two boys as well. Jack chuckled at the girls behavior but looking up at Jamie the feeling of guilt gnawed at his stomach again. The boy didn't look mad but light brown eyes had shot up to Jack when he chuckled. There was something behind those eyes. Something that Jack had never seen pointed at him.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" I should...I should uh...I need to head out. I'll be back.""</font>He took a step towards the window Jamie shooting him a confused look.<br/><br/>' I know you are.so what socially awkward situation did I just save you from' Olivia text back tossing her self on to her bed."
6398,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T06:20:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563788#post1771563788,"Sophie looked at Jack, her face fallen into a frown.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“What? But I—”</font><br/><br/>A buzz from her phone stopped her midsentence. She sent a distressed look between the two boys in her room. She was hoping that Jack would at least be able to stay a little bit longer. And maybe help make her brother forget what he had witnessed when he walked in…whatever it was that he witnessed. Plus she really wasn’t looking forward to the time period where she would have to wait with Jamie until Joyce arrived, which would probably be filled with Jamie singing her praises.<br/><br/>Again, she liked Joyce. But there was only so much she could like her. She knew Jamie was struggling with when to tell Joyce about the Guardians. But she liked the secret. The feeling that she and Jamie had a secret no other people their age did. But she couldn’t very well tell Jack that she wanted him to stay.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Will you let us know what happens to Pitch?”</font><br/><br/>She scarcely looked at her phone sending out the message, instead staring at the winter spirit who looked like he would rather spend all winter at the Warren than be in her room right now. ‘Hopefully from an awkward conversation with my brother,’"
6399,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T06:53:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563825#post1771563825,"He had edged just a little closer to the window but stopped at Sophie's voice. It did feel a little like he was running away but he couldn't be in the room with Jamie and Sophie at the moment. Smiling over at the blond Jack shock his head.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Of course I will. As soon as it's over I'll come right back.Promise!""</font>With that he opened her window and jumped out. The North wind wrapping around him and carrying him off in the direction of the workshop.<br/><br/>Back in the bedroom Jamie watched as Jack all but ran away. he knew that that was what his best friend did when things got confusing for him. Jack wasn't the main concern right now. Or well maybe he was.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" So want to tell me what that was all about?""</font>Crossing his arms over his chest he gave her his best big brother look.<br/><br/><br/>The wood floors of North's workshop sunk in to create a tunnel.Bunnymund jumped out into the warm peppermint scented work shop the tunnel closing under him with a soft pink flower sprouting out of the floorboards. It looked as if the place was pretty much empty. No matter the place would be crawling with spirit in a few hours.<font color=""Plum"">"" Okay let's get this over with...wait where is that Frost brat?""</font>"
6400,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T07:17:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563838#post1771563838,"Sophie stared intensely at her phone for a few moments, pretending not to hear her brother while reading Olivia’s latest text of ‘Your brother and you don’t have awkward conversations. What happened?’ She hoped she looked like she was really considering her thoughts as she typed in the text of ‘You don’t even want to know. It’s a weird and confusing story but involves snow and mythical beings.’ She knew Olivia wouldn’t take her seriously. Sometimes she even told her the absolute truth about what she did with her brother and Jack. A laugh at the end always made it seem like she was just telling a story and Olivia didn’t really ask more questions after that.<br/><br/>She finally thought she had been staring down at her phone for long enough, (it had probably not been more than thirty seconds, but had stretched on forever in Sophie’s mind.) and looked up at her brother with what she hoped was a blank expression.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I’m sorry, Jamie, what are you talking about?”</font><br/><br/><br/>Sanderson ManSnoozie descended into North’s workshop, actually feeling and looking a bit anxious. Summits weren’t usually a thing that made him nervous, but this one was different. It was Jack’s first, for one, and it was also the first since the blunder of his own disappearance and the missing Easter. Of course, Sandy didn’t think that Manny was ever upset about that, but he hadn’t spoken to him in quite some time. Sandy glided over to Bunny, and formed a question mark out of dreamsand to answer his question.<br/><br/>Tooth flitted over to join the two, pausing her remarks of “a bicuspid in Hoboken” and the like to respond to her fellow Guardians.<font color=""Purple"">“It’s Jamie’s birthday.”</font>"
6401,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T07:37:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563853#post1771563853,"So much had been on his mind with the summit and his failed Easter and if that was going to be brought up. Plus he was in the planning stages of this years Easter. it had slipped his mind that that scrawny little ankle biter was now a man.  As it always did thinking about the boy brought up memories of his favorite ankle biter.She was no longer little any more, though she did still enjoy her times at the warren ridding on his back.He would have to do something big for her birthday this year.<font color=""Plum"">"" Yeah.. how could I have forgotten. They sure did get big fast huh?""</font>but they still remembered and that was what mattered. Bunny didn't know how he would handle it if his little Sophie ever walked though him.<br/><br/>Jamie kept his arms crossed and raised an eye brow at his sisters  lame cover up.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Don't play dumb with me.""</font>It wasn't that he was mad so much as confused by what he saw. Now if it had been some other guy well that would be a different story. No boy with only one thing on his mind was going to be all cuddled up to his sister in her room alone. This was Jack though so there had to be some reason behind it.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""You and Jack. You were...cuddling.""</font>"
6402,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T07:53:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563870#post1771563870,"Cuddling. Jamie had said they were cuddling. Well, she guessed that was what it was. Jack had probably only meant for it to be a quick hug, but ended up comforting her about a few other things.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I was upset about Pitch.”</font>She tried to keep her explanation simple. That would be easiest.<br/><br/><br/>Tooth nodded, looking down sadly, remembering collecting both siblings’ last baby teeth. She had collected all of Sophie’s teeth herself, and a majority of Jamie’s (she would have gladly collected all of his herself, but he had already lost several by the time the Guardians met them.). Neither of them ever needed to be reminded of anything from their childhood yet either. It was a good thing, in some ways, she supposed, but it gave her fewer excuses to visit. She did have plans of leaving something under Jamie’s pillow tonight though.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">“They really do…it’s not fair.”</font>She didn’t mean to sound like she was whining, but all of her fairies converged and started chirping in attempts to cheer her up. Even Sandy patted her on the arm."
6403,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T08:05:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563884#post1771563884,"The stern big brother expression- Jamie liked to tell himself that he pulled it off- melted into sympathy and concern. It had never crossed his mind that the whole Pitch thing might have effected Sophie. She had been so young and when he or Jack told her stories about it they always made sure to tell it like any other story. Where the good guys thwart the bad guys. Saving the day. Moving closer to her Jamie reached out and wrapped her in his arms. Like he use to do when she would crawl into his bed at night complaining about not being able to sleep or a bad dream.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""You know you don't have to worry about him right?""</font><br/>He would thank Jack when the spirit came back.he could always count on his friend to watch after his favorite blonde.<br/><br/><br/>(( Jack will be entering the workshop in my next post but I need to head off to bed.we'll be getting the Summit tomorrow.))"
6404,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-29T08:17:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563902#post1771563902,"Sophie adored her brother’s hugs, and ever since he went off to go to college, she never seemed to get enough of them. So while on one hand she wanted to not move and just let her big brother protect her from everything, she felt horrible. Like she was lying.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I’m not scared of him,”</font>she said quietly.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Well, that’s not true. I am a little scared of him. I just…I don’t want him to die. If immortals can even die. He was just lonely.”</font>"
6405,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T02:27:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565219#post1771565219,"If it was possible Jamie hugged his sister even tighter. She just had such a big 'heart. It wasn't that he wanted Pitch to die either but he couldn't say he wouldn't sleep better at night if the nightmare king was gone.But Sophie sympathized with him something not even he could do.He didn't hate him hate him but he couldn't feel sorry for a man that had looked him in the eye and threatened t o kill him.He had been ten.Who says that to a child.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Jack and the others won't do anything he doesn't deserve. Remember Jack was alone for three hundred years I'm sure he won't let them kill Pitch.""</font>not that he fully understood how that would happen anyway.<br/><br/>(( SO I lied about Jack being in this post.))"
6406,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T02:53:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565330#post1771565330,"Of course he brought up Jack being alone for that long. Sophie knew about it, in theory. Jack didn’t talk about it with her. Honestly, she heard more about it from the other Guardians. There were definitely some things about him that were clearly leftovers from him being alone for that long. Social norms that he didn’t seem to get. But that was normal, too. All of the Guardians had things that they just did not get (after the sixth time of Tooth accidentally shoving her hands into Sophie’s mouth to check her teeth, Sophie just gave her free permission, as long as she told her she was about to). She supposed it came from how disconnected they were from everyone else for most of the time.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“I know Jack was alone. And I know the Guardians will do what they think is best. I just hope that what they think is best won’t have Pitch plotting for revenge again.”</font>"
6407,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T03:27:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565412#post1771565412,"In the next two hours spirits of all kinds had flooded the Workshop. Mother earth was crouched down cooing at the flower that had been left over from one of bunnies tunnels. Cupid flew around mingling being the spirit of loves normally bubbly self. And many other, much to Bunny's dismay the groundhog was in attendance as well.The only one missing was Jack. Well Jack and the three spirits that had everyone a little on edge.<br/><br/><br/><br/>It was a little trickier to get  to the North Pole then any where else in the world. For good reason of course. But he was jack frost and he had been trying to break into the work shop for decades and now he was an always welcomed guest. Not that he would normally be any where near this place this time of year.  Guiding the wind to dropping onto eh balcony was what was short of his room. A gift from North his own room in the workshop. Opening the door he could hear that the workshop was as busy as ever. However the noises coming from below were different. No yetish being yelled for the sound on manic elves giggling. Not even the booming Russian accented voice of North. May be he was a little late.<br/><br/>Moving out of his room the winter spirit peered over the stairs railing. Some of the spirits gathered he knew, or at least had run into at some point. Other he had never even seen before. In the front of the room opposite the Glob the four other guardians gathered.Jumping over the railing he dropped down next to North.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" So what I miss?""</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" I'm sure that what ever they decided will be in Pitch's, and the world's children- best interest.""</font>Letting her go he raised a hand to ruffle her still damp blond hair. '<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Now come on I'm going to go tell mom Joyce is coming over. And you are going to tell me how school had been going.""</font>Turning around Jamie headed back out of her door waiting at hte top of the stairs for her to catch up."
6408,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T04:37:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565613#post1771565613,"<font color=""DarkRed"">“Jack!”</font>North said, smiling and patting the boy on the back. Sandy, who had fallen asleep floating next to North, started at the Russian’s booming voice.<font color=""DarkRed"">“You have not missed much. Many friends are here.”</font><br/><br/>Tooth flitted to him and hugged him briefly. Seven of her fairies flew to him and began pulling on him in different directions, as Baby Tooth attempted to shove them all away.<font color=""Purple"">“Girls!”</font>Tooth said to the seven, who all moved away at her sharp word, looking around embarrassed. Baby Tooth smiled smugly and landed on Jack’s shoulder.<font color=""Purple"">“Sorry about that, Jack. You would think they would have gotten used to you by now.”</font>Tooth giggled awkwardly before continuing.<font color=""Purple"">“So how are they?”</font><br/><br/><br/>Sophie followed after her brother, catching up to him and linking her arm through his.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“You went to that school too. You know what it’s like. I’d much rather hear about your books.”</font>"
6409,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T04:58:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565695#post1771565695,"Reaching up he rubbed the top of Baby tooth's head with his finger while he glanced around the room.Calling the spirits friends may be pushing it. He was even sure some of them was giving him dirty looks. Oh well. Turning his attention to Tooth he smiled. it was the smile that he always had when talking about the two humans.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" They're great. Jamie has gotten so big but not boring or anything. He still can throw a mean snowball.And Sophie,""</font>At the sound of her name Bunny perked up  and turned to fully face the conversation.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" She's the same adorable goof ball as always.But not always.""</font><br/>He thought about what she had said about Pitch and being alone and all the sympathy she had for him.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Sophie's sweet too and smart. That girl thinks about things differently. She just cares.""</font>"
6410,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T05:12:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565778#post1771565778,"North definitely knew he was too old when he heard this. North had apparently not been paying too much attention, for if he had he would have known about the apparent crush that Jack had on Sophie. This was not good. The last spirit who developed feelings for a human…it did not end well. But this Jack was different. He would get over it. Sandy apparently had the same thought process, because he gave North with a knowing look.<br/><br/>Tooth smiled. She distantly thought about visiting them more often. It wasn’t like her fairies couldn’t handle it all themselves, if she was being honest. Especially with Baby Tooth. She could probably sit back and never worry about work again…no, just the thought was getting to her. Definitely couldn’t do that.<font color=""Purple"">“What  do you mean, Jack?”</font>"
6411,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T05:30:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565835#post1771565835,"He thought over Sophie's words fightign back the feeling in his stomach at the memory of holding her after the,<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I told her about the summit.Jamie too. They...I felt they should know.""</font>Really he just didn't like leaving on Jamie's birthday with out telling him why.And Sophie well he had just wanted her to know.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""We talked about it. well more like she ranted and I listened.""</font>His eyes fell to the floor a wishful smile on his lips as he replayed her words. They had just tumbled out of her mouth. She had a way of saying things that stuck with you in the middle of one of her 'word vomits' as she called them.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" She said she felt bad for him. That he did it cause he was lonely and had been driven crazy by no one believing in him.""</font>He didn't get that one. He had been alone too, no one had ever believed in him and he hadn't gone crazy. He hadn't turned out like Pitch<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">."" She thought we should try...therapy i think was her suggestion."" </font>"
6412,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T05:42:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565858#post1771565858,"North thought maybe his first evaluation was too swift. Maybe Jack just respected her opinions. Sandy nodded at Jacks’ suggestion, not that anyone was actually looking at him.<br/><br/>Tooth felt betrayed. Her fairies had been held captive by this man. Her palace destroyed. Apparently, her anger showed. North’s hand reached out and grabbed her shoulder, shaking her out of her anger.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“Little Sophie is quite smart,”</font>North said, pulling the fairy over to him. Tooth was grateful. She didn’t usually think that ill of Pitch. Not the kind of anger that made her feel like molting. She guessed it was the air. Being surrounded by all of the spirits made her feel like she had to defend herself and her fairies."
6413,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T06:01:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565879#post1771565879,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""She is.""</font>Jack agreed with North but a look at Tooth and you could see what her feelings on the matter where.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">' But she doesn't really remember that night. She was so young and like I said she just cares. She wants to think that he can be rehabilitated.""</font>And he wanted that too. Not for Pitch because he kind of hated the guy but for Sophie. He didn't want to have to go back and tell her that they had decided to make Pitch vanish like he did to Sandy. It would upset her. And Jack hated seeing her sad.<br/><br/>Bunny watched Jack as he talked about his blond ankle biter.He didn't like it. Sure Jack would get all quiet and wishful when he talked about a memory he had from his human year.But this was a different kind of wishful a kind they had all heard before. Of course he could be reading to much into it. Jack and Jamie were like brothers that would mean he had to see the little blonde like a sister.Bunny knew how much Jack had missed his sister, he had went south and just plowed over Antarctica in a white out after everything with Pitch had calmed down.<font color=""Plum""> "" The ankle biter is a big softie. Kid's got a heart full of hope.""</font>"
6414,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T06:22:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565907#post1771565907,"North’s eyes scanned the room, a cheery expression never leaving his face. There were so many eyes on them. Normally, he didn’t care much for appearances, but he wanted them to look like a united front today. The attendance was well over what he ever expected. There were several spirits whose eyes were fixed on the Guardians. He leaned down to Tooth and whispered<font color=""DarkRed"">“Smile”</font>in her ear.<br/><br/>Tooth felt very foolish. She hadn’t even considered that they were surrounded by so many spirits. She smiled and looked at Jack. She did understand where the girl was coming from. As the Guardian of Memories, she remembered many things, among them, Pitch’s reign during the dark ages and his descent from power.<font color=""Purple"">“That’s a very nice idea, Jack, but who would be doing the rehabilitation?”</font><br/><br/>(""HEART FULL OF HOPE."" ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?)"
6415,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T06:43:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565922#post1771565922,"Scratching the back of his next he realized he hadn't thought about that. And if Sophie had she hadn't told him.Jamie had said Sandy could monitor Pitch but as for rehabilitating him. His eyes grew slightly wider oh no.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I think she thinks <b>we</b> would do it.""</font>He didn't bother keeping the shock off his face.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""No way am I babysitting that gumby.""</font>Bunny hissed out of his smile. This wasn't his first time in front of a gathering of spirits. They looked towards the guardians during times like these. They may have been the ones to fight Pitch but each of the spirits here had been effected by it in some way. Even if they were just the spirits of a holiday Pitch had yet to seek his sights on.<font color=""Plum"">"" No matter how much I care about the kid. her idea is crazy.""</font><br/><br/>Jack had to agree. Not about the loving Sophie thing. Well he did but in the same way he loved Jamie, yeah that was right. Just like Jamie. No fuzzy feelings in his stomach or sudden heat. Anyway she had t o be crazy if she thought that they would watch Pitch. Hell he would never see her...and Jamie again if that was the case. He doubted it would be a short rehabilitation and no way was he going to bring that psycho around her...and Jamie."
6416,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T07:00:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565936#post1771565936,"Sandy didn’t find the idea that fat-fetched, but trying to convey that would have been near impossible. Instead, he looked at North. North nodded at him, then looked up at the moon. It would begin soon.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">“Well, we wouldn’t necessarily have to,”</font>Tooth said, looking at Bunny.<font color=""Purple"">“There are plenty of spirits here could. Sophie might not have known that, but it is true.”<br/>
</font><br/>The more Tooth thought about Sophie’s idea, the more she thought it could work, and that upset her in an entirely new way. She was taking pity on Pitch."
6417,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T07:15:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565944#post1771565944,"Light shone brightly down from the open window a hush falling over the other spirits while the Guardians continued their conversation. The silence was torn. Mostly it was from deep respect for Manny but the under tone of the silence was that it confirmed what they had hoped was untrue. Pitch had yet to be brought to them by one of the guardians. it could only mean that<b>they</b>had been sent to retrieve him.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Aye but would any of them willingly take him on?""</font>His grass green eyes scanned over the crowd of now silent spirits. He couldn't see it. Mother nature was too spacey and moving around more then Jack was. She'd lose track of Pitch before she even left the Workshop. Maybe father time but he was a recluse and that would probably just drive Pitch farther over the edge. Sophie had a big heart but she was human she didn't get it. There would be a new boogeyman. Glancing at Jack Bunny had to remember the boy was proof that they were all replaceable.<br/><br/>Jack wore his mischievous smile as he looked at the others.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" I don't know, I think we could handle babysitting. Just put him in time out. I know this great little corner in Antarctica. All it's missing if a Pitchicile.""</font>He tapped his bottom of his staff against the floor. Lacey patterns of ice forming."
6418,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T07:28:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565964#post1771565964,"The silence unnerved Tooth. It was coming. But Jack was perfectly fine. Jack was still joking. Poor Jack.<font color=""Purple"">“I can see it,”</font>she said, quietly, so that only her fellow Guardians could hear her. She had seen the sculpture that Pitch and Jack had accidentally created once. Only once. It had a terrible beauty to it, that she couldn’t handle to visit it again.<font color=""Purple"">“Jack will  just freeze him to the sculpture and we’ll check on him once a week—if we remember.”</font><br/><br/>North laughed at that, but it didn’t really reach his eyes. He felt the overwhelming urge to hide Jack behind him. Of course, there was no way the winter spirit would allow that."
6419,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T07:46:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565994#post1771565994,"Jack laughed. Loud and unburdened, leaning on his staff. He could see it know. They'd sting him with Christmas lights or hide Easter eggs around him. Oh maybe even decorate him for New years. Put one of the plastic hats on him and streamers. The more he thought about it the more he laughed. What he didn't notice was what looked like a black mold start to spread from the center of the globe. He was cold natured so he didn't notice the chill that filled the air along with the silence. Whipping away a mock tear from his eyes the winter spirit grinned up at the others.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" So where is tall dark and ugly?""</font>This was a meeting about his fate right. A short of trial. Shouldn't Pitch be here.<br/><br/>Normally alert ears laid flat against his head as his eyes darted about. all of his instinct warned him that there was something off. Like when an animal gets to close to a spirit. It wants to fight or run. And Bunny knew he couldn't do either. There was no reason to fear the twins. well other then that fact that they were insane and Treat could end an immortal life, but other then that no reason at all. In fact when he wasn't in their presence Bunny felt kind of bad for the two.<br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><br/>
""Uh you guys okay?""</font>The immortal teen asked his back to the globe."
6420,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T08:01:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566022#post1771566022,"Tooth’s fairies were hiding behind her, shaking and shivering. She managed to get a hold of one and whispered<font color=""Purple"">“Fly. Go home. I’ll be back as soon as I can.”</font>The one got the other six, and only Baby Tooth remained, who hid herself in Jack’s hood. Tooth felt very uncomfortable staring at the globe, and might not have moved again until Sandy grabbed her hand. She looked down at her friend, who smiled up at her. It was going to be a rough meeting.<br/><br/>North stared up at Manny.<font color=""DarkRed"">“I hope you know what you’re doing, old friend,”</font>he whispered."
6421,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T18:18:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566377#post1771566377,"They couldn't keep jack hidden from it any more. really Bunny wasn't sure why none of them had sat the boy down and explained just what he was going to have to face. They had been too busy he figured. All wanting to forget themselves what would be staring them in the face come the Summit. What could easily happen to them at the whim of humans. When the winter spirit opened his mouth to ask another question Bunny simply rested a large paw like hand on his shoulder and shook his head. I twas better the kid kept quiet. Didn't draw attention to himself.<br/><br/>Everyone was suddenly acting weird and Jack had to say he wasn't sure he was comfortable with it. Turning to look over his shoulder his ice blue eyes widened at the mark on the Globe. Was that Pitch?<br/><br/>The Globe still shown the lights of all of the children who believed. Though the black spot growing on the center made it hard to see some of them. It did however stop rotating. With a churning mechanical sound that belong in a horror movie. Wispy black strands slithered out of the center and a strange sweetness filled the air. A cross between mold and lollipops.<br/><br/>Jack didn't realize he had taken a step back until his back hit the rounded belly of North.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Wha..What is that?""</font>"
6422,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T19:17:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566442#post1771566442,"North grimaced and placed his hands on Jack’s shoulders.<font color=""DarkRed"">“They are the twins,”</font>he said, simply, as if that would explain it, even though he knew it wouldn’t. Tooth moved closer, with Sandy at her side. The five looked perfectly united.<br/><br/>Tooth began frantically thinking about all the things they hadn’t told Jack. Or at least, she didn’t think anyone told him about…well, much of anything, actually. She had definitely had opportunities to tell him about things. But she would always convince herself that North or Bunny would tell him. She hadn’t wanted to spoil the mood or upset him. And now he knew nothing about any of it."
6423,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T19:45:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566491#post1771566491,He wanted to ask just who the Twins were but he black mold like substance continued to move on the Globe and he found it stole all of his attention. It looked as if it was alive not controlled like Pitch nightmare sand but a living thing. When the black substance stared to form a humanoid shape. As the shape pulled more away from the globe the stands of black stretched and tore reveling ghost pale skin. Or at least Jack thought it was skin it could have been bone based on the color.<br/><br/>With what looked to be a step the bone white figure dropped from the blackness in an almost boneless fashion. Looking at the thin pale girl Jack couldn't pin point anything that should have caused the pit of fear to grow in his stomach. She was clad in torn and mismatch clothes all in the color skin of a burnt dirty orange and black. Crazy hair looked as if it had tried to be tamed but being pulled in to twin-tails.  From above her the mold gave way to another figure in the same puling and tearing fashion. The boy that dropped down was in the same mismatch clothes. Only only difference in the two was where the girl was thin and pale like bone the boy looked as if large pieces of his flesh had been cut off and new bruised colored skin and been sewn i nit's place.<br/><br/>It took a moment for Jack to notice the thin sting of moonlight that lead from one of the boys clenched fist back inside the mold. It as translucent like a beam of light but moved like a sting. With a sharp tug an dark clad figure  came tumbling out of the Globe. A grotesque  looking jack-o-lantern over it's head.
6424,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T20:36:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566567#post1771566567,"Pitch fell out of the globe and hit the ground. The tug of the leash threatened, and he slowly rose to his feet, slumped over like the weight of pumpkin was too much for him to bear. His pace was slow and staggered, as if each movement took too much effort to complete fully. The fear he once exuded now seemed like it possessed him, and each sound that any spirit made caused him to move away, until the next sound brought him back to his original path. Each intake of his breath was audible, sounding like he was constantly gasping for a breath that would never reach his lungs. His eyes were wild and darted about, not landing on any one thing for more than a second.<br/><br/>Horrified.<br/><br/>That was the only way to describe both Pitch and the feeling that he invoked. Tooth took in a sharp breath and hid her face in North’s shoulder. North removed one hand from Jack’s shoulders and brought it to Tooth, patting her on the back lightly. North shook his head slightly, as if he couldn’t believe what was in front of him. Sandy flinched back and sunk to the ground. Tooth glanced up, out of the corner of her eye but returned to her spot on North’s shoulder with a horror-struck gasp.<br/><br/>That sound pierced through the pumpkin head. It was familiar. It was more than the fear behind it. He was sure he had heard that particular gasp before. His eyes found the source of it, and his eyes finally rested on Tooth.<i>No</i>, his mind whispered. He couldn’t let any of the Guardians see him like that. With more effort than he thought he was capable of doing, he straightened up, rising to his full height. His mind cleared slightly. He recognized the rest of the Guardians. It appeared Jack did end up taking his place with them. Good for the boy-child. He might not have as much time as the last Jack. Good that he was at least using it wisely."
6425,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T21:14:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566609#post1771566609,"A set of matching acid green eyes scanned the crowd never once glancing over that the dark figure that was being lead around like cattle. With a loud pop Treat removed the stick that was between chapped lips revealing a clear orange whirly pop.  The sight of the sweet  seemed to make the other spirit shift uncomfortably. The girl just smiled. A smile that would have been considered sweet and disarming if there wasn't a manic look in her eyes.  A step forward and the crowed shifted again.Beside her her brother's, her other half really, grin stretched so wide it showed off his teeth. Another slight difference to the twins was their walk. Where Treat moved as if the bones in her  body had been shattered in some place Trick walked like a child playing soldier. Together they looked jerky and playful.But they moved togeather<br/><br/>The sting of moonlight didn't allow Pitch to walk to far behind them. From his spot with the guardians Bunny shifted. It had been three hundred year ago that the last execution had taken place. Out of the corner of his eye he caught sight of snow white hair. They had all agreed that Jack Frost was too dangerous, they had all agreed to hand him over to Treat. Of course then she had be Hain and much softer. This time they would protect their Jack.<br/><font color=""DarkOrange""><br/>
""Guardians....lovely weather we're having.Perfect for an exacu...trial!""</font>They had said it as if it was planned. As if hours of refusal had been done to time their words just right. The end result was s chilly combination of voice merge together. A crazed short of giggle escaped Trick as he pulled the sting hard enough to cause the taller spirit to fall to his knees. Twirling the the clean white stick between clawed like fingers Treat looked up  to the sky.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Ready for the main event.""</font>She put enhances one certain letters in her words. Not always the same letter.While his had a strange note to them as if he was laughing while he spoke.  It reminded Jack of a movie Jamie had made him watch. The main character was crazy."
6426,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-30T21:51:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566647#post1771566647,"Tooth moved away from North. The twins gave her a sick feeling, but they were still just spirits. Spirits that were held responsible by Manny. Manny who still might be upset about the night she missed collecting teeth. She couldn’t show fear right now.<br/><br/>North stared down at the twins trying not to scowl. He normally felt nothing but pity for the two. It wasn’t their fault that they were like this, which he could understand. But at this moment, the biggest thought in his mind was protecting his companions.<font color=""DarkRed"">“I do not know what you think main event will be. But we are ready for the trial to commence.”</font><br/><br/>Pitch was on his knees and looked up at the Guardians from around the twins. His face was expressionless now. The spirit of fear being scared by two children. It was more embarrassing than he cared to admit, but he couldn’t go back. There was a fair chance that these last few minutes could be his last. He would not waste them being scared."
6427,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T04:29:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567348#post1771567348,"Two dark smiles were all North got in return.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Then we shouldn't keep the guest of honor waiting.""</font>Once againReaching over Trick grabbed the twisted knot of bark at the top of the punkin mask pulling it off of Pitch in a smooth movement.Treat bent down to smile at the Nightmare king making a show of putting the whirly pop back in her mouth. Jack understood that the two were clearly unstable. Probably more so then pitch had been near the end of their fight. What he couldn't understand is what their purpose here was.<br/><br/>Against the small voice telling him not to he turned his head to get a better look at North. He had never seen the jolly man look so stern.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" North who are they?""</font>From his place next to North bunny wanted to smack the kid. All he had to do was keep his mouth shut. The Twins were crazy and couldn't keep there mind on more then one thing. North was the only one who ever spoke when they were around.  With a feeling of foreboding he watch Treat's glowing green eyes snap over to the newest Guardian."
6428,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T04:46:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567369#post1771567369,"North felt like tossing Jack into a sack and throwing him through a portal to the Warren or the Bennett’s until it was safe for him to come back. Of course, he couldn’t do that. Instead, he moved in front of Jack and put on a show of announcing to the room.<font color=""DarkRed"">“For newest members of our world, I will introduce these two.”</font>If he could just keep Jack quiet, they might forget about him. He motioned to the pair, attempting to keep his control.<font color=""DarkRed"">“This is Trick and Treat. They are Manny’s enforcers.”</font>"
6429,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T05:13:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567433#post1771567433,"Jack did not like being pushed to the back and if it wasn't for a furry hand tightly gripping his shoulder he would have pushed his way back in front of North.  If it wasn't for the fact that the unhinged looks from booth Trick and Treat froze his blood faster then he could freeze a lake he would have shoved the rabbit off. He didn't know way the two unnerved him but they did.<br/><br/>He didn't know Manny had enforcers, or even what their job would be. He knew he wasn't as old as the others and most of his immortal life had been spent alone. he understood that there were things he didn't know yet. Still there was a feeling that there was something big no one was telling him.<br/><br/>As if sharing one brain the twins looked around the large red clad man to the ice boy. Another guardian...new and young. The beam of light glowed brighter gathering the attention of the two old spirits. Yes they had a trail to get over with so Treat could rid the world of Pitch.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Have your trial Guardians.""</font>Treat turned to face the five whirly pop sliding out of her mouth and in a shimmer of sliver light transforming into her executioners axe. The long hand was the paper white martial of the lollipop stick. The clear almost glass like edging surrounding encased moonlight.<br/><br/>The sight of the blade caused a wave of unease. it had been gifted to her by Manny so long ago that some of the spirits in attendance hadn't been created yet. A single bit of moonlight to be used to end the life of a spirit who broke the rules.<font color=""DarkOrange""> "" We all know how it's going to end.""</font>"
6430,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T05:45:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567510#post1771567510,"Pitch kept his chin up. They were there to discuss his fate. His…death. He hadn’t really had too much lucid time to come to terms with it. Being an immortal faced with his own morality…it was definitely a new experience. One that he wouldn’t have the opportunity to appreciate again. Seeing the weapon that would bring his death made it all too real. But he refused to let it get to him. He looked up at moon—at Manny. His old friend.<br/><br/>Sandy’s eyes had not left Pitch. It was hard to see him in such a state. He truly felt somewhat responsible. Pitch and he were both just different sides to the same coin. Same means to different ends. They were both older than anyone else in the room. In fact, you could probably combine three different spirits and scarcely makes it to the age that they were. And soon Sandy was going to be alone. Except for Manny.<br/><br/>North looked down his nose at the Twins.<font color=""DarkRed"">“You might not be as connected to Manny as you think.”</font>The words were out of his mouth before he could stop them. However, just a glance up at the moon made him feel like it was true. He had to wonder when the last time the twins actually talked to Manny was."
6431,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T07:07:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567694#post1771567694,"Acid green eyes darkened glaring cold at the Russian.They were older then him by hundreds of years. Bone white hands gripped the handle of her weapon tightly as Treat started to twitch then convulse.A horrible noise releasing from her throat that sounded more like the whim of someone whose neck had been broken.The kind of noise you wish to never hear again. The ghost image of her trialed behind her convulsing figure until her skin became a muted gray color and the little muscle the separated her bones and skin thin to nothing. Burnt orange hair turned stringy and black and hung around a hollow face. the most grotesque part of the transformation came from her mouth.  The sound of bones snapping and skin tearing to make way for the monster like mussel that formed. Teeth gagged and ribbons of skin dangling down. The howling like whine continued.<br/><br/>Jack wanted to hurl but couldn't bring his eyes to move away from the sight. Bunny had only seen this form once. It still was more terrifying then anything else he had witnessed.A physical show of just how tainted the female spirit had become. Luckily -or unluckily- the movement of Trick made him drag his eyes away from the wailing spirit. The male spirit had a darkness in his eyes but had yet to transform.No instead he got right in front of North. Lips stretched over teeth in a snarl. One black tipped claw like hand trial the tips of it's fingers down the side of  the guardian's face.<b>"" When was the last time you had a conversation with Manny of substance, Nicolas."" </b>The name was spat."
6432,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T07:39:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567740#post1771567740,"Tooth flitted over to Bunny, floating just behind him with her hands on his shoulders. The transformation of Treat had frightened and disgusted her, which was enough on its own, but when coupled with the blatant threat that Treat had just delivered to North there came a completely different type of fear.<br/><br/>Nicholas blinked once, but stared Trick in the eyes, evenly.<font color=""DarkRed"">“You would do well to remember that Manny and I often talk of children.”</font>The statement seemed harmless enough, if it wasn’t examined too closely. Of course, this was not what North was implying at all.<font color=""DarkRed"">“Like you.”</font>He was, of course, referring to their appearance rather than age, but he felt his point got across.<br/><br/>Sandy, who had at first flinched back at the sight of Treat’s transformation, floated past the girl and to Pitch. He has been alive when Trick and Treat were first brought to life, back when their names were quite different, and if there were ever a time that humanity were to die out, he would be there long after the pair had disappeared. He knew of who they once were and why they were the way they were now, but it was not something he felt the need to dwell on at that moment. Instead, he placed his hand on Pitch’s, glancing up at him.<br/><br/>Pitch looked down at the Guardian of Dreams, and felt more grateful than he would admit. It was nice that in his last hour, his old friend would be at his side. He had started his spirithood on this planet with Sanderson there, and his spirithood would end with him there as well."
6433,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T18:34:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568228#post1771568228,"It wasn't as violent or as prominent as Treats transformation but the hand that  was raised in the air  thinned. Flesh and bone thinned to bark like hands. The green of his eyes darkened to red.Hot breath hissed out of clenched teeth.<br/><br/>No matter how unnerving it was to watch, to listen, to the sound coming out of the female Jack wouldn't stand by and watch this spirit threaten North. And though their words were conversational enough Jack noticed the transformation of his hands, the red glow of his eyes. This enforcer was clearly threatening North. So the Winter spirit swiftly moved out of Bunny grip and took the step that placed him at the Russian's side.<br/><br/>He had barely had the time to look up at the creature before rough bark like fingers had grabbed onto his chin. A quick tug reveled that though the hand felt like it was made of twigs it held more strength then it appeared. Rough finger like appendages dug into the sides of his cheek and his breath stopped somewhere in this throat. The male- was he tick or treat?- pulled Jack's face closer to his. Eyes glowing and chapped lips thinned by the snarl on his face. Those eyes briefly glanced up at North and a mocking giggle took over the snarl.<b> ""You mean Children like him?""</b><br/><br/>Behind him his sister had stopped her gurgled whine instead staring at the scene was large dead eyes.<br/><br/>No. Dread filled the Guardian of hope and he took a step forward. He was faster then Trick. He could snatch jack away before the crazed Halloween spirit did anything.  He knew the kid was brave and loyal but damn he should have just stayed where he was. North and Trick always threatened each other but each knew with out Manny's consent nothing would ever come of it. Jack however...Jack had messed up a lot in his 300 years. And Manny wasn't always so willing to over look."
6434,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T19:56:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568395#post1771568395,"North’s sword was drawn and at Trick’s neck as soon as the sentence was out of his mouth.<font color=""DarkRed"">“You should step away from Jack now.”</font><br/><br/>Tooth flitted upward and looked down at Trick, a threatening and angry look on her face. Threatening a Guardian so blatantly would not be taken lightly. North was right to pull out his swords, and if she had thought for a moment that the twins would threaten any of them, she would have brought her swords as well. But if it came to it, her wings were just as sharp and twice as fast.<br/><br/>Pitch inwardly guffawed at Trick’s obvious threat to Jack, who didn’t seem to understand the danger he was in. Apparently the Guardians shared nothing with the boy. And apparently Trick hadn’t learned from Pitch’s misfires. You don’t threaten a Guardian. To threaten one is to threaten all.<br/><br/>Sandy knew this was getting out of hand, and by the way the moon was shining, Manny agreed."
6435,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T20:10:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568413#post1771568413,"As if a switch had gone off life,crazed manic life, flooded dead eye and Treat snapped back into her previous form.the moonlight bladed axe was pressed against North's belly. The hard candy coating pressing into the red clad body part. You did not raise a weapon against them. Trick just smiled. An unfazed wide smile as he felt the slight shake to the boys frame. ""<b>Jack</b>?"" Eyes left the guardian of wonders face and turned to lock with ice blue ones. The threat of the cold blades fell from his mind. Both his and sisters attention focused on the winter spirit.<br/><br/>Behind him he heard his sisters in even voice.<b>"" so this is the new Jack Frost?""</b>"
6436,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-01-31T21:06:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568490#post1771568490,"Sandy’s dreamsand fell over the crowd, sparkling and enchanting. The moment Treat had put her axe against North, he had thrown it. It was a knee-jerk reaction. At first it was just a ball of sand, aimed at Treat to put her to sleep. But, thinking better of it, he hit it with a whip of dreamsand, causing the sand to scatter everywhere. The gesture was to draw attention to himself and Pitch, who he hoisted into a standing position.<br/><br/>North felt the axe at his belly. The only object that could kill him was at his belly. He did not move his sword until the dreamsand fell upon him. Even then, his sword was only a stroke away.<br/><br/>When the dreamsand hit Tooth, it took her a few moments to calm down. When it finally settled, Tooth flew down to Trick’s side and as gently as she could, moved between her and North, pushing the axe with calm hands.<font color=""Purple"">“I believe we have gotten off track.”</font>"
6437,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T20:55:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570167#post1771570167,"Red gave way to green and Trick's once twig like hands turned back into his regular discolored fleshy ones. He gave the boy one more wide unhinged smile before releasing him.His sister on the other hand kept the axe at North's belly while she stared at the New Jack. Reaching over he rested a large hand on her bone thin shoulder.<b> ""Treat, we'll have time to play with new Jack later.""</b>A tug and Treat was standing back two steps axe resting on her shoulder.<font color=""DarkOrange""> "" Get on with your trial Guardians.""</font>It was as if nothing had happened.<br/><br/><br/>Only it did. In his state of confusion and left over fear Jack stumbled back a step or two when Trick had let him go. New jack Frost. What did they mean by new Jack, he was the only Jack. Looking around the fact that the rest of the Guardians wouldn't meet his eyes drove something sharp into the pit of his stomach<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">.<i> ' they're hiding something.'</i></font>"
6438,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-01T22:53:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570348#post1771570348,"North glared at Trick. He was about to say something, when Tooth’s hand touched his shoulder. She was looking up at him with a pleading admiration. North relented, sighing and rubbing his forehead.<font color=""DarkRed"">“We are here to talk about Pitch. This is a serious matter. We cannot afford to waste it with childish pursuits.”</font>Tooth smacked his arm and he sighed again.<font color=""DarkRed"">“The trial will commence. We will give the testimony of Pitch’s crimes and then he will tell his side.”</font><br/><br/>North looked at Sandy, raising a hand to invite him back over. Sandy shook his head and placed a hand on Pitch’s shoulder. He would not stand with Guardians on this."
6439,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T05:36:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572834#post1771572834,"Moving as one the Twins took their place to the right of pitch. Neither seemed to be focusing on the trial at hand though Treat's eyes would sometime move to meet the golden ones of the Nightmare king. In a subtle move she would shift the axe that rested on her shoulder.Trick's eyes on the other had would always make it back the new Jack. Why had Manny gone against the isolation sentence he had put in place for the new Jack? Why was he a guardian. Of course like all thoughts the twins had these too fluttered through his brain getting lost.<br/><br/>This was getting out of hand. Why was Sandy standing over there with Pitch. The crazed gumby had overrun his friend with his nightmares.Sure he got that the two had been around since the beginning but that didn't excuse what he had done. Capturing all of Tooth's little fairies and what about his googies. Those eggs had been for the children and because of pitch he had missed an Easter.  This was gong to be a long bloody summit.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>This wasn't the first time she was meeting Jamie's parents. Hell they had helped them move into their apartment. But as close as they lived she didn't see them often. So she had dressed in a pair dark skinny jeans and a nice forest green long sleeve top and her favorite black jean vest.Had she known the frozen white death was going to be coating the ground she would have opted out of the black leather pumps. No instead she nearly broke her neck twice trying to make it up the stairs with Jamie laughing from the front door.<br/><br/>Speaking of her winter loving boyfriend she smiled over as he finished telling his family the story of how he and Dylan, his roommate from fist year, had gotten locked in the library. Reaching under the table she rested a hand on his knee leaning in to bump his shoulder with hers. In return he slung an arm around her shoulder leaning in to kiss her forehead. Across from them Erica threw James a knowing look as she all but cooed at the cuteness of her son and his girlfriend."
6440,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T22:26:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574264#post1771574264,"North lowered his hand. He wouldn’t lie, he was somewhat hurt by Sandy’s refusal, but he understood it on some level.<font color=""DarkRed"">“For those who have not heard the story it is now to be told.”</font>Tooth flew away from North, instead opting to fly behind him as to not disturb his story.<br/><br/>Sandy’s grip on Pitch’s shoulder tightened for a moment, then released. Pitch was shocked that he was still over by him. He knew that this had to be a big deal. The Guardians not standing together on something? Never happened.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“Pitch appeared here at my workshop, in the form of black sand three days before Easter. I called meeting of the guardians. They arrived and Manny announced that there would be a new Guardian. Jack Frost.”</font><br/><br/>Tooth stared at North. He was normally direct and to the point, but he seemed to be rushing the story.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie smiled at the pair. As much as it pained her to admit, Jamie did seem happiest when Joyce was around. And maybe that was enough. Maybe if she could just remember that, she wouldn’t resent Joyce so much."
6441,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T06:23:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577557#post1771577557,"The words kept replaying over in his mind but Jack still couldn't make sense of them.The twins were clearly insane so he really shouldn't take anything they say to heart.The twins.Another thing the guardians had never told him, warned him, about. There was probably more. ' New Jack' Trick's voice voice echoed in his head.<br/><br/>""Jack Frost""At the sound of his name being said in a thick Russian accent the winter spirit blinked blue eyes and focused on the trail at hand. Looking around at the other guardians he was shocked to find Sandy standing over by Pitch instead of with them. The nightmare king had made him vanished, children stopped believing in him. Why would his friend stand near a monster?<br/><br/>Turning his eyes back up at the jolly man who as anything but jolly Jack opened his mouth to verbalize his original disinterest in join them. The ghost feeling of rough bark digging into his face shut his mouth.<br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">"" So Sophie how is school coming along?""</font>Jamie's smile widened at Joyce's question. Not so much the question it's self jut Joyce taking an interest in his sister. They were his two favorite girls."
6442,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T17:51:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578000#post1771578000,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Jack originally refused Manny's offer to be a Guardian,""</font>North continued. The thought made him almost laugh, that Jack thought he could deny Manny. That he ever actually wanted to. Jack was family now. Jack was everything that the Guardians stood for. He placed a hand on Jack's shoulder and continued.<br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I took Jack aside and spoke with him. While we were speaking Tooth's palace was attacked by Pitch. We were too late. They captured all but one of Tooth's fairies, that Jack saved. Pitch had taken all of them, along with the teeth.""<br/>
</font><br/>Tooth closed her eyes, trying to block the memory of her fairies, the teeth, her palace, and the belief in her all being stolen away. She wrapped her hands around herself, rejecting the sad feeling. This trial could not be ruled by emotions.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie blinked at Joyce before realizing that she had asked her a question.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Oh,""</font>she started, as the realization hit her.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""It's been a good semester so far. My art classes have been keeping me busy. What about you, Joyce?""</font>"
6443,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T01:37:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578641#post1771578641,"Raising a hand to make sure that Baby tooth was still tucked safely in the hood of his hoodie. A single cold finger rubbed against the little fairy's head.They all seemed to be letting North do all the talking. In fact ever since the twins and pitch had entered North was the only one to say a word. Except for himself of course.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Yeah the coward attacked when no one was around.""</font>He mumbled a little louder then necessary. His eyes darted towards the Twins but neither seemed to be paying attention to him or North. Glaring at the tall dark figure Jack pushed all of his confusion into that glare."
6444,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T02:39:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578726#post1771578726,"Sandy and North's hands tightened on Pitch and Jack's shoulders, respectively, but both for very different reasons, comfort and restraint.<font color=""DarkRed"">""We decided to collect the teeth ourselves. A child woke while we were in the room. Sandy attempted to knock him out with the sand. It knocked out Bunnymund, Tooth, and myself. Jack and Sandy caught sight of a nightmare and followed it to fight Jack. A scoreline fell out of my pocket and the boy's younger sister got sold of it and ended up at Warren. Tooth, Bunny and I woke up and went to help with the fight against Pitch. Sandy disappeared.""</font>"
6445,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:02:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578873#post1771578873,"He knew that they had to be honest. You couldn't lie at a trial and Sophie making it to his Warren had played a big part. In around about way if they hadn't spent that time with her they may not have interacted as well with the children with out her. Tooth showing her bloody teeth had been proof enough that they didn't know the firs thing about interacting with the children they protected. Still for North to openly admit that that he made a mistake that let a child get a hand on one of his scorelines.<br/><br/>Blue eyes softened at the mention of Jamie and Sophie. Even if it as in such a round about way.His fight against the nightmares with Sandy had really been his first guardian like act.He had bonded with the Guardian of dream in the fight he felt. Then to watch him vanish in a wave of black sand.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" It was after the fight that Pitch..Pitch used his nightmare sand and <b>consumed</b> Sandy. He made him <b>vanish.</b>""</font>His eyes bore in to the yellow ones of Pitch.<br/><br/><br/>Picking a slice of pepperoni off of the slice of pizza in front of her Joyce gave the high school girl a smile. She knew that out of all of Jamie's family Sophie had to like her. The only other person that Jamie talked about as much as his sister was Jack.<font color=""Purple""> "" Classes have been good. My Molecular Genetics is really hard but it's worth it and I'm so loving it. How has the art coming along?""</font>"
6446,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:45:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578984#post1771578984,"Pitch looked at the Frost-boy, the ice blue glaring into him. It would be useless to argue, not to mention out of turn. He had to deal with it. Jack was going to treat him like this. He had tried to be kind to the boy, in his own way. Tried to offer him the deal of ruling alongside him. But that was ridiculous. Pitch knew that now. Pitch could see that now. It was ridiculous in the way that he could still remember it all, but it felt like he was seeing it through someone else’s eyes.<br/><br/>Sandy heard Jack’s words. The poor boy. And here he was standing by who Jack saw as the enemy. Jack knew nothing of the past between the pair. The Dream Brothers.<br/><br/>North took a step forward, releasing Jack’s shoulder. With his arm now in front of Jack, he was sure the winter-child was not that visible around him.<font color=""DarkRed"">“We all went to the Warren to prepare for Easter. When we were ready, Jack went to return the little girl to her home. While he was gone, Pitch’s nightmares attacked. They destroyed the eggs.”</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Really good! Ms. Dornan says that a couple other of my classmates and I might get to do a gallery later in the semester.”</font>Sophie floundered for a moment, not sure what to ask next. She<strike>definitely</strike>probably wouldn’t be able to keep up with a discussion on molecular genetics, so what could she say next? Why couldn’t she talk normally with this girl? She was Jamie’s girlfriend. Obviously, she was easygoing enough.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“H-h-how’s the apartment?”</font>"
6447,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T23:33:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579962#post1771579962,"North was rushing through the story. There was so much more to Sophie's time in the Warren then just preparing for Easter.That was the time he found his first believer. She reminded the Guardians of their whole purpose. Maybe it wasn't important to the trial but he knew it was important to Sophie...and to him and bunny. Plus North was shielding him like he was some kid.Rolling his eyes he let him self mumble his thoughts.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" Sophie did more then just hang around the Warren. She got the kangaroo to smile and everything.""</font><br/><br/>(( Sorry so short. I have to leave now.))"
6448,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T05:07:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580588#post1771580588,"North coughed, in an attempt to bring the focus away from what Jack had just said. Hopefully it was quiet enough that the twins hadn’t heard. Bringing the attention to two very easily breakable humans was the last thing that North wanted to happen in this trial. Especially since the Guardians all kept close contact with the Bennett children. The twins learning of the Bennetts would be horrible, and, although Manny was convinced differently, possibly fatal. North did not have the blind faith in the twins that Manny did.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“Jack had been detained by Pitch at the time. He received his case of teeth from him. He came back to us. Bunny sent him away.”</font>"
6449,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:10:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580913#post1771580913,"Shifting on his large feet Bunny looked at the gathering of spirits just over Jack's head.That was the one Easter he had missed. No eggs had made it out of the Warren thanks to Pitch. He didn't blame Jack anymore, he explain how Pitched had tricked him. Besides the kid looked really beaten up about it after the battle.<br/><br/>However if the kid didn't keep his mouth shut about his little ankle biter in front of the twins he was going to tie him up in a sack so tight he would never get out.<br/><br/>North's words shut the little voice int he back of his mind up. He remembered clearly the guardians turning on him. Remembered that hollow empty feeling that had just started to go away grow stronger. Stepping around North he figured this was the part only he could really tell them about.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I went to Antarctica. That's were I ran into Pitch."" </font>The name came out with a slight growl. He hated him.Hated him for so many reasons that he would never be able to face but had enough to warrant his hatred.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""He tried to turn me against the guardians. What goes together better then dark and cold.""</font>He didn't look at the rest of the spirits, beings he had never really met.<br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" He kidnapped Baby tooth. Squeezed her, threaten her until I gave him my staff. He snapped it right in front of me. He threw baby tooth.""<br/>
</font>"
6450,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T06:32:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581010#post1771581010,"Every word that Jack was saying felt like a dagger in Pitch. He had said that, hadn’t he? And he broke the Frost-boy’s staff. And threw that little fairy. Regret wasn’t really the word. Shame wasn’t either. Disconnected. Sandy smiled sadly at him, and Pitch hung his head slightly.<br/><br/>North placed a hand on Jack’s shoulder, attempting to be comforting.<font color=""DarkRed"">“But Jack fixed his staff.”</font><br/><br/>North was very cautious about how to approach the next part of the story. Tooth’s teeth were on edge, and she had to remind herself not to bite her fingernails.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“He returned to the workshop. There remained only one light on the globe. Pitch threatened to kill the child and vanished. Jack flew off to the child and we met him there later.”</font>"
6451,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T08:51:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581268#post1771581268,"Pale hands tighten on his staff as if Pitch might try to break it again.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""Jamie. Nothing can shake that kids faith. Maybe it's cause he saw you guys or well maybe it's just cause he's Jamie. He was wavering though. He needed proof. So I gave it too him. I made an ice bunny hop around his room and it did more then restore his belief. It made him believe in me too. Not a moment to soon either since Pitch was on his way over.""</font>He would make sure the Pitch never came near Sophie and Jamie again. In some way Jamie was still that eight/ten<i>((I couldn't remember how old he was))</i>year old in his pajamas. Even if he did just turn twenty-two.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""What? You didn't tell me that Soph.""</font>Jamie leaned over the table to give her a kid of one armed hug. With his other arm still around Joyce he ended up pulling the red head with him. Joyce her self was an only child but she had always figured if she had a younger sister. She'd have wanted on as free spirited as the blond.<font color=""Purple""> "" We'll have to come down for the show. And I'm sure the apartment will be needing a new painting soon enough.""</font>She hadn't seen much of the girl's work, just what Jamie had shown her.Jamie of course loved that Joyce wanted to buy one of his sisters works. And what better place to put a Sophie Bennett original thing in their apartment."
6452,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T23:42:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582102#post1771582102,"North coughed again, bringing the attention back to himself.<font color=""DarkRed"">“The child and some of his friends helped us confront Pitch. Pitch launched an attack on the boy, but the boy’s faith turned the nightmare sand into Sandy’s dreamsand, and from it Sandy reappeared.”</font><br/><br/>Pitch’s eyes widened as he looked down at the floor. He had done that. He had threatened Jamie. He was prepared to kill him. A child. How could he have done that? His history…he couldn’t actually hurt a child, could he? But he had. He had given so many children nightmares. Fear without reason. He stared at his hands. Those hands could have killed that boy.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie grinned at her brother.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“When was there time to tell you, Jamie? We were both too busy with Jack.”</font>She turned her attention to Joyce, her smile not wavering.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I’d be happy to paint whatever you would want.”</font>"
6453,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T03:55:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582779#post1771582779,"All this talk about what Pitch had tried to do to Jamie wasn't sitting well with him. Jack had pushed those memories away. Only bringing them up when they told the story to Sophie. In those bedtime stories the tale was always twisted just a little. So as not to scare the young girl too much. It wasn't until she got older they old her the full story.<br/><br/>He had never been more proud of the kid then when he had looked the Nightmare king in the face and tole him he wasn't scared.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""They didn't just help us. They stood up to the boogie man. Jamie flat out told him that he wasn't scared.""</font>He didn't what Jamie's part in the whole thing to be under played. They would have lost with out those kids and they wouldn't have had those kids  without the oldest Bennett."
6454,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:17:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582838#post1771582838,"North sighed.<font color=""DarkRed"">“That they did, Jack. Their faith defeated Pitch. And then Pitch was overrun by his own nightmares, forced to live in them until he could break their hold.”</font>That was that. They had gotten through with their side without even drawing the twins attention, apparently.<br/><br/>Tooth let out a breath she hadn’t realized she had been holding. Now Pitch had to have his say. And then they could finally be over with all this. Well, once they decided what to do with him."
6455,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:37:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582878#post1771582878,"Jamie.Jamie. Jamie. The word bounced off of the crowded walls of her mind. who had said it. Ah the new Frost. Jamie. Acid eyes  moved away from a interesting little crack in the corner to her brother. Matching eyes met and cleared of all confusion.Jamie was a child. A child that the new jack seemed to be very close too. Jamie a boy not scared of fear it's self. An hauntingly twisted smile curved chapped pale lips. One full of more dark playfulness formed on Trick's one face.The guardians had a pet.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">"" Tell us more of this...Jamie.""</font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Don't make excuses. You have my cell number...Ankle bitter.""</font>Smiling over at his sister he let himself fall back into his seat his girlfriend still leaning a little closer to his sister. Joyce was actually really excited about the gallery. She called it a success if her stick figure had something that resembled a head.<font color=""Purple"">"" Really. thanks. uh..""</font>Sitting back in her seat the normally blunt red head cast a glance at Jamie before deciding to ask.<font color=""Purple"">""Would you mind showing me some of your work when e get back to you place?""</font>"
6456,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:49:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582890#post1771582890,"Fuck. The only word that hit North’s mind. He had thought they were in the clear. That the two psychotic twins hadn’t caught on.<br/><br/>Tooth’s wings stopped moving and she landed on the floor. They had Jamie’s name. They had Jamie’s name. Nothing good could come of this.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“Jamie is merely child who helped us defeat Pitch. Not important to trial.”</font><br/><br/>Pitch pitied the Guardians at that moment. If he knew the Guardians as well as he thought he did—well, at least now that he was sane—then there was no doubt in his mind that they did keep contact with the boy. And if he knew anything about the twins, it did not bode well that they were showing an interest.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie turned red and started fiddling with the napkin in her lap. Other than family—and Jack—the only way her art had been seen by other people was in class, although she did suspect her father of stealing a few pictures to show off to his colleagues. But she had been the one to offer up the painting.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, um, yeah, sure,”</font>she said, smiling.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I wouldn’t mind at all.”</font>"
6457,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:32:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582950#post1771582950,"Fear gripped the heart inside his furry chest.What had the bloody drongo thought talking about the kid. He had seen how crazy they were. Why would he think that he needed to open his mouth at all North had it.<br/><br/>The eerie double voice of the twins rocked ever nerve in his body. Was it good or bad that they asked about Jamie. Sure they ere a little... a lot off but they were Manny's enforcers right. They weren't going to hurt Jamie right. Looking around at the other guardians blue eyes widened trying to under stand just what he had done.<br/><br/>Taking a shifting step closer to the four guardians the twins tilted their heads at the same time.<font color=""DarkOrange""> ""No but he is important to you.""</font>Their eyes were far to clear for any ones comfort.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">""Thank you. It'll be just us girls.""</font>Taking a bite of her pizza she felt Jamie squeeze her shoulder. She knew that he liked the idea of them getting alone. And she really wanted the little blond to like her."
6458,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T05:50:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582986#post1771582986,"North knew they couldn’t lie to the twins. Not only because of the trial, but because the Guardians couldn’t lie. “<font color=""DarkRed"">That is not the task at hand,”</font>he said, stepping forward and block Jack with his body. Maybe the winter-child would be quiet now. Maybe North could distract them again.<font color=""DarkRed"">“It would not do to let your minds wander, children.”</font>The bait was obvious. He could only hope they would take it.<br/><br/>Tooth started chewing at her nails, hidden behind North. It was a horrible habit that she had thought she had dropped. But apparently the threat the twins gave was enough to make her go back to it.<br/><br/>Sandy removed his hand from Pitch’s shoulder and glared at the back of the twin’s heads and floated forward a little. Briefly, he considered hitting the two with some dreamsand to knock them out. Of course, he was also considering dusting the entire room.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie nodded.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“No boys allowed? Or just no Jamie?”</font>she asked, giggling a little."
6459,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:45:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583039#post1771583039,"Trick took a slightly larger step the Treat but they both moved closer. No other sign was made that showed a reaction to the taunting name.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""He was there.""</font>There was a crunching sound of bones grinding against each other as Treat shifted the eight of the Axe on her small shoulder,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""we'll need his testimony.""</font>Voices hissed out the last word.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Pretending to think about Joyce smiled over at Jamie.<font color=""Purple"">""Just no Jamie.""</font>Sticking her tongue out at her boyfriend she gave the high schooler a joking wink."
6460,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T06:54:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583058#post1771583058,"North shook his head. He could not let this happen.<font color=""DarkRed"">“His testimony is not needed. We have five Guardians’ testimony, and Pitch’s. The boy should be left alone.”</font><br/><br/>Pitch’s eyes shifted over the gathering. Not one person was looking at him…<br/><br/><br/>Sophie grinned and poked her brother in the side, tickling him.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I can make a sign for that. And you can hang it on the apartment door whenever you don’t want Jamie around. And then he can come home to hang out with me and Jack.”</font>"
6461,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:05:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583065#post1771583065,"The clarity started to seep form their eyes. Pupils dilating as the glanced more around the room. Their focus waning as it did from time to time.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""He was there.""</font>the axe slipped from her shoulder and fell close to Pitch even f her eyes never moved near the dark man.<font color=""DarkOrange""> "" He was important enough to kill.""</font>there words had taken on a hissed whispered quality to them. Every so often their eyes would move back to the Globe at the same time. Yes they would need to meet this Jamie.<br/><br/>The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. Did they just...threaten Jamie. No Manny wouldn't let such dangourse creature be his enforcers would he?  His whole body tingled and he felt the wind dance around his arms and legs. He could take flight and making to the Bennett's in record time. But did they threaten him?<br/><br/><br/><br/>Joyce let out a barking laugh bring her hand up to cover her mouth.<font color=""Purple"">"" I like that idea. I can use it when he doesn't do the dishes.""</font>Though once again there was that name. Jack. She had never met Jamie's best friend nor had she seen a single picture of him."
6462,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:16:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583073#post1771583073,"North’s hand was on his sword.<font color=""DarkRed"">“He is older now. Humans do not work the way immortals do. He should be left alone and that is final.”</font><br/><br/>Tooth floated out from behind North, her wings ready to attack if needed. The Bennett children were under the Guardians’ protection. No one would harm them if the Guardians had any say.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“He’s never been one much for dishes. I think it’s because he likes the ink stains he gets on his hands from writing with pens. I’m sure you’ve noticed,”</font>she said, smiling."
6463,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T07:30:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583092#post1771583092,"Trick smiled his twisted playful smile.<b>"" You're not the boss of us Nicolas.""</b>treat on the other hand bent down, the symphony of grinding bones playing along with her movement.  Resting one bony hand on his shoulder she looked up at Pitch from her odd angle.<b><i> ""Tell us. What made you want to kill the Jamie?""</i></b>bone fingers dug into black cloth as Trick kept eye contact with the Russian. They had always been able to do this. Know hat move the other was going to make. North's protection of the boy was proof that they needed to..meet him.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">"" I know. Then he wipes them on his forehead or something and I have to walk around with him.""</font>Her smile hinted that she didn't mind at all walking around with her ink stained boyfriend. Jamie made a face at the two girls looking to his parents for help. Erica simply smiled and James shook his head."
6464,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T15:38:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583264#post1771583264,"North's face was lethal.<font color=""DarkRed"">""No,""</font>he said, his eyes matching Trick's intensity,<font color=""DarkRed"">""I am not. But it does not change the fact that you only enforce. You do not make the calls.""</font><br/><br/>Pitch looked into Treat's eyes. Intimidation wouldn't work on him now. Fear wouldn't work on him now.  He had nearly killed this boy himself. The least he could do was attempt to protect him from these...monsters. The thought nearly made him laugh, the slightly annoyed amusement showing in his eyes. The Nightmare King--the Bogeyman--protecting someone from monsters.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Nothing,""</font>he said, a slight smirk on his lips. The two who had been tormenting him now wanted information from him.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""I was crazy--much as you are now--and I thought the boy was in my way.""</font><br/><br/>Tooth could have kissed Pitch. The Nightmare King could have signed the Bennett's death sentence right then. But he didn't. Maybe there was hope for him.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie laughed.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""I'm afraid I'm not much better. Half the time I'm sure I'm paint covered.""</font>"
6465,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T20:14:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583668#post1771583668,"The room was tense. No one had flat out called the twins crazy to their faces. Maybe Pitch did want to die. However chapped lips peeled back as a giggle escaped the female twin. It grew into a full on laugh just as off kilter as her eyes. Trick's smile grew itself. Any words he could have taunted  North with fell short when the manic laughter stopped. There was that same cold that seeped into the air.<b><i>"" Do you know the difference between us?""</i></b>the hand on his shoulder tightened and shifted into a claw.<b><i>"" You wake up from Nightmares.""</i></b>The same broken tone had a warning hiss to it. Trick giggled from his place in front of North."
6466,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T20:57:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583776#post1771583776,"Pitch didn’t even blink. He was dying today anyway.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">“And Halloween only comes once a year.”</font><br/><br/>A laugh escaped from Tooth, and she quickly covered her mouth in an attempt to stifle it. She did not just laugh at something the man who kidnapped her fairies said. That was not okay.<br/><br/>North’s eyes danced with amusement and he stared at Trick."
6467,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T01:13:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584381#post1771584381,"Standing up at his full height Bunny gripped the handles of his boomerangs. Sure the twins freaked him out but they were threatening one of his kids. Jack may be closer to Jamie then the rest of them but all of the guardians saw the Bennett children as theirs.If they wanted to kill Pitch well he could live with that.<br/><br/><br/>The claw like hand gripped his shoulder tighter and a strong tug pulled the nightmare king so his face was even with hers. She snarled at him the muscles in er face rippling as if she was about to change again. Trick kept his eyes on North. They were one he knew what she was going to do just as she knew what he was going to do.<b><i>"" And yet in that one day we are more real. More believed in then you.""<br/>
</i></b>The twins didn't need to be believed in. That was the rub. They paraded around the human world as 'ghost' or shadows and monsters that hunted humans.Led them into dark woods or staring at bathroom mirrors.<br/><br/><br/>Jack looked around North glade that the twins had gotten off the Jamie subject. Taking a quick step back he felt he made sure the no one was paying him any attention. he wasn't gong to wait around for the twins to bring up Jamie again."
6468,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T02:56:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584536#post1771584536,"He knew this. He had gone crazy over not being believed in. And now he was back. And paying for his crimes. He didn’t need two children telling him that no one believed in him. He was painfully aware of it. But there was a childif his memories could be trustedwho did believe in him. And he would do what he could to make sure that the child kept believing, even if Pitch would disappear. He was sure it was coming soon.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">“And after that one day, you’re still influenced by whatever mortals make of your holiday.”</font><br/><br/>The words hit North, but the Russian didn’t let it show. There it was. Any spirit connected to a holiday was at the whims of mortals. It was their fate."
6469,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T03:36:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584640#post1771584640,For the briefest of seconds both sets of green eyes were clear. Hurt shining though.<br/>They remembered being sane. Skin tore from her face as she took on her monstrous appearance. Snarling in Pitch's face. At the same time as his sister Trick's own transformation happened. His head grew until a rotted jack-o-lantern took it's place. Arms once again tree like claws. The strands of wispy black air moved out of the stingy black hair that fell around Treats deformed face. A choked whimper sound came for her throat as the strand moved towards the nightmare king. The axe hit the floor with a thud as it slipped forgotten from dead looking hands.<br/><br/><br/>Bunny flinched at the words. The small ball of pity he held for the twins loading it's self somewhere near his heart. To have something like that thrown in your face. The images of store bought plastic eggs full of chocolate. It could happen to anyone connected to a holiday. Still he gripped his weapons tighter. Just cause he felt sorry for them didn't mean he should underestimate them.
6470,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:36:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584755#post1771584755,"Thirty minutes ago, Pitch would have been a puddle of fear on the floor. But not now. Granted, he was impressed. But not scared. The Nightmare King would not fear the twins anymore. They had tortured him enough.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">“I’m shaking with fear,”</font>he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">“But if you’re going to go against Manny, at least make it memorable.”</font>"
6471,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:03:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584809#post1771584809,"With something that might have been a scream but sounded more like broken wailing Treat lunged her upped body forward. Jagged uneven teeth meet cloth, hair and  Pitch's collar bone. the grip on his other shoulder was firm.The misty black strand floated around them clinging to parts of the once nightmare king. She was going to rip him apart. Not with her axe but with her bare hands and mouth and hair. Make him know the difference between reality and a nightmare. Make him long for those years trapped in his own head. The howling laughter of her brother echoed around the workshop.<br/><br/>Her jaw closed lose pieces of her flesh ghosting along his shoulder. Dead black eyes were kept wide open though they had a watery look to them.<br/><br/>He couldn't watch this. He had seen three spirits executed in his time. All with that glowing weapon discarded on the floor.  He had fought before. But he had never seen anything like what Treat was trying to do to the dark man. Bracing himself he prepared to jump on the girl. They couldn't let this continue.<br/><br/>(( Next post will have jack screwing up.))"
6472,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:00:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584937#post1771584937,"Pain. Agony. Anguish. The sensation that his arm was going to be removed from the rest of him. He choked on air, not able to get a real sound out. He wasn’t use to being touched, let alone hurt. The last time he remembered, it had been Tooth. Punching him in the face.<br/><br/>He had once been a soldier. He had led the Golden Armies in capturing the Fearlings. He knew pain. Once upon a time. But this was a different time. And it had been too long since pain had been in his life.<br/><br/>His head reared back as he stared up at the ceiling. His eyes widened and his mouth was agape. His arms reached out of their own accord, attempting to shove the girl away.<br/><br/>North shoved Trick out of the way and was attempting to pull Treat off of Pitch in a matter of seconds. Sandy and Tooth were both next to North in seconds after realizing what he was doing. The Guardians were together in this."
6473,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T06:19:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584985#post1771584985,"Seeing the others move Bunny stepped in between them and Trick. North may match him with hinted threats but he was sure he could take the unstable teen. In the back of his mind he noticed the wide eyed look of terror on Jack's face. Poor kid.<br/><br/>Tearing her face away from Pitch's shoulder treat's head snapped back to look at the three guardians pulling on her. Bits of black sand mixed in with a thick black drool  was smeared along the muzzle of her face dripping down to the floor. She hissed. The hand gripping his shoulder jerked him back down to his knees. She would show him how crazy she was. Show him how real she was. the hand that had been free shot out to dig into the wound she had just made. She'd rip him apart from the inside out.<br/><br/>Bark like arms sipped at the over sized Bunny. They were standing between him and his sister. They were attacking her. He'd help rip them apart. Manny would find new guardians. Everyone was replaceable.<br/><br/>The wind lifted him off the ground before his mind could process what he was seeing. he had fought the nightmares. This was nothing like those battle.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I can't let them near Jamie.""</font>The words were so quiet it he was sure that no one had heard them. So sure until the twins froze a set of red and a set of black eye turning in his direction.<font color=""Sienna""> "" Jamie.""</font>Two broken monstrous voice hissed  in time freezing him faster then he could freeze a tongue to the pole."
6474,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T12:05:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585334#post1771585334,"The world crashed around the Guardians simultaneously.<br/><br/>North released the girl in front of him and pulled away. There was nothing that they could do now, and for the moment, they had forgotten Pitch. Now how were they going to get them to forget the Bennetts again?<br/><br/>Pitch could have strangled Jack himself at that moment, but the feeling passed as quickly as it came and the wound on his shoulder grabbed his attention. He had to admit he was somewhat surprised that the Guardians all moved to his rescue. Especially when he thought it was perfectly obvious that he was intentionally baiting them. His shoulder wound ached and dripped dark, dark red blood, and the thought of Guardians defending him flew from his mind.<br/><br/>Sandy once again considered knocking the entire room out with dreamsand. This was ridiculous. Treat had attacked Pitch. And now they were focused on Jamie again. It didn’t seem possible. That their attention could be swayed so easily. How changed they were.<br/><br/>Tooth’s eyes shifted around the room as she tried to think of something to say. Anything. Something to distract them, like North always did.<font color=""Purple"">“Oh, can’t we go back to ripping Pitch apart?”</font>The words were out of her mouth before she thought about them. It was stupid. She didn’t really want Pitch torn apart. Well, maybe she had wanted to do it herself a few times, but at this moment he was a beaten dog. And he couldn’t fight back. There was no good in attacking him now. But all those thoughts were at the back of Tooth’s head. At the forefront, she was in a deep panic for Jamie and Sophie—because if they went after one Bennett sibling, they would find the other. For the first time, Tooth wished that the two weren’t so close."
6475,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T23:50:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587786#post1771587786,"No. No no no no. Gripping his staff he took flight. It took some time to make it to Jamie's from the workshop but Jack willed the wind to carry him as fast as it could. He needed to get there before the twins could, he just needed to make sure that Jamie and Sophie ere okay. He had promised her that nothing would happen. He promised them that he would keep them safe. As the blur of white changed to blue and then green Jack swore that he would keep that promise.<br/><br/><br/>With a sick noise Treat removed the hand that was digging into the bite wound she had made.The dark red liquid stained the ends of her claw like hand as she reached out for her brother.  New Jack would show them were this Jamie lived. Reaching down she wrapped the hand not covered in Pitch's blood towards her Axe. Thw eapon shifted back into a bright orange whirly pop.<br/><br/>There was nothing they could do now.Bunny heard it in their voices the Twins wouldn't be letting the Jamie thing go. Hopefully Jack could get to the kid in time.get him out of his house...his house. No. Sophie was there. His sweet creative little ankle biter. Oh he would tear the two apart if they laid on hand on her head. Tensing he prepared himself to block Trick but the thin monstrous looking spirit had slipped by him when he had froze. Dammit.<br/><br/>Linking hand the wispy stand of black air pulled towards the ground. The same moldy looking water stain grew on the floor at their feet. With twisted smiles the Twins sunk into the ground.<br/><br/><br/>((Crappy post is Crappy. I'll put the mother earth part in next.))"
6476,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:37:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588212#post1771588212,"North watched the twins disappear with a sense of anger and—fear? He did not stop to think.<font color=""DarkRed"">“QUICKLY. TO THE SLEIGH.”</font>He was running out of the room and shouting orders down the hallway as Yetis rushed past to ready the sleigh.<br/><br/>There was a moment of hesitation on Tooth’s part. As soon as the twins vanished, she quickly turned to Pitch and words fell out of her mouth.<font color=""Purple"">“I don’t really want you to be eaten by the twins.”</font>She almost didn’t register having said it, but she was flying out the door before she could think about taking it back, following North. Her thoughts were on the Bennett children, wondering how they would react to having two murderous psychopaths after them.<br/><br/>Sandy looked at Pitch, seeing the dark red blood dripping from his shoulder. A pain tore through him for his “dream brother” but that took backseat to the Bennett children. He wondered if the other Guardians realized they were leaving Pitch alone.<br/><br/>Pitch’s hand went to his shoulder, the agonizing pain getting harsher. He registered North and Toothiana’s words, and felt the look that Sandy gave him, but he didn’t care. He had tried to help the Guardians and they couldn’t even bother to get their newest member to shut his damn mouth. It was embarrassing.<br/><br/><br/>Sophie was pulling pages of paintings and drawing out of boxes in her closet. She didn’t think it was going to be so much fun to show off her art. Her family had seen most of her work as soon as she finished whatever new painting she was working on, so it was a different experience trying to show it to someone who had never seen her art.<br/><br/>She pulled an old sketchbook out of a box and crossed the room to Joyce.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I really like this one, actually, even if it’s really simplistic. I was really trying to draw flowers, but it kind of became a collection of Easter and springtime.”</font>She handed the book over, grinning, before realizing that was not what her brother’s girlfriend had come for.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I am so sorry, Joyce. I was going to show you my paintings, not my sketches and colored pencil drawings.”</font>"
6477,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T03:20:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588351#post1771588351,"The world rushed by in a series of blurs and noise.Never in his three hundred and some odd years of immortal life had Jack ever rode the wind this fast. It was a physical need to make it to the Bennett's as soon as he could. Horrible images kept playing out in his mind. The twins in their twisted forms advancing on Jamie. Trick grabbing him with those rough bark like hands.<br/><br/>Then it would switch and they would have discovered Sophie. If he had time to think about it Jack would have realized that the thought to the twins getting their hands on the little blond scared him more then the thoughts about Jamie.With a roar that mostly got swallowed up by the sound of the wind Jack willed himself to go faster.<br/><br/>The words were barely out of Norths mouth before Bunnymund was tapping his foot against the woodwork.His tunnels were faster and he didn't have time to waste on a sleigh. It had been Jamie's birthday. They boy was home and that meant he was near his sister.  There would be no protecting her if the twins learned that she still believed in them. Hell if they got to Jamie first they could hopeful talk in into acting like they don't exist. The thought was painful but desperate times and all that.  When the twins had just been curious it had been bad. Now they were mad.<br/><br/><br/>Joyce had taken a seat on the younger girls bed smiling at the amount of work she could see just hanging on the walls. The room wasn't too different then when she had been in high school. Though of course her room had had less paint stains.<br/><br/>Taking the book from the blond she had to agree. the whole thing made her think of spring and she swore it felt s tad warmer looking at it.<font color=""Purple"">"" Don't apologizes this is really good.Besides don't most paintings start out as sketches."" </font>Not that she knew much about art despite what her parents had tried to force down her throat.<font color=""Purple"">"" It's so full of life. Do you mind if I flip through this?""</font>As she was about the flip the page the window burst open letting in a rush of cold air.<font color=""Purple"">"" Shit.""</font><br/><br/><br/>He had practically barreled into Jamie's window half tumbling into the room. A quick scan reveled the at twenty two year was no where in sight. Sophie's room.Jumping back out the window Jack  moved along the out wall before he forced the girls window open. Screw being polite. Wide blue eyes scanned the room. He took vague notice of the red head sitting on her bed with her. He was glaring at ever shadow eyes darting back to the blond to make sure she was okay."
6478,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T03:32:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588392#post1771588392,"One look at Jack’s face and Sophie knew something was wrong. Something was wrong. He had just come from a trial for Pitch and something was wrong. Her eyes widened in fear. Either Pitch was dead, or he had escaped. She stepped back toward the door, eyes never leaving Jack. She opened the door and shouting,<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jamie, can you come close my window?”</font>Whatever that look on his face was something that she had NEVER seen before.<br/><br/>North was still shouting at the Yetis when Sandy made it to the sleigh. He paused his yelling for a simple<font color=""DarkRed"">“Bunny?”</font>to which Sandy shook his head. Tooth pulled Sandy into the sleigh right as they were taking off."
6479,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T04:14:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588495#post1771588495,"They had heard the bang of the window from downstairs. Both of the Bennett men were on their feet ready to race up the stairs until Sophie called down. The window<font color=""RoyalBlue"">.""Coming.""</font>He took the steps two at a time wondering if his mind had made the right conclusions. He pushed passed his sister to glance around the room.The first hing in noticed in the room was Joyce.That was no surprise since his eyes naturally found her in any room. She looked pissed and by the way her arms were rapped around herself he could guess why. The next thing was that the window was in fact opened. In fact it looked like there were tiny cracks in the window pane.<br/><br/>Then there was Jack. For all intents and purposes he looked like a caged animal, no. Jamie took a closer look. He looked like mother after hearing a scream from their child's room.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Joyce how about you go down stairs and let my parents know it was just a window.""</font>There was no complaining  from the woman as she grumbled her whole way out of the room.<br/><br/>When he heard her feet on the stairs he turned to face the winter spirit.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Jack...Jack calm down and tell me what happened.""</font>He had never seen his best friend this terrified.<br/><br/><br/>It wasn't until he registered that no only were all of the shadows natural but that Jamie was talking at Jack eased out of his attack pose.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" You're...you're both okay?""</font>"
6480,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T04:29:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588530#post1771588530,"Sophie was still not hearing what she wanted to hear. She moved toward her brother and grabbed his arm.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“W-what’s happened? Did Pitch escape? Is he on his way here? Or is he—is he dead?”</font>Her grip on her brother’s arm tightened with each passing question, looking around the room at the shadows, not knowing whether to expect the Nightmare King himself to burst out of the shadows or if the shadows would never bring fear to a child again."
6481,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T04:56:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588584#post1771588584,"The spot that was once a tunnel for the Easter bunny now sprouted a lovely little yellow flower. From the front of the gathered spirits, those who had stuck around, a wild looking woman with light green skin and a dress that seemed to be made of flowers and vines stepped forward.Light green eyes barely took in the dark man she had moved closer to. Bending down she ran small fingers over the delicate petals cooing at the flower. Turning to stare at the nightmare king light green eyes glazed over with water as she took in the wound. turning back to the flower in her hand she repeated her actions three more times but for bobbing her head. She didn't so much as pull the flower as she coaxed it to dislodge it's self from the floor boards. Roots and all. Standing up on bare feet she held the flower out to the man they called Pitch. Eyes still a little sad but her smile was untamed and carefree.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Pitch?...Pitch no. I I don't remember what happened to him.""</font>The other guardians must have been dealing with him. Jack found he couldn't really care. Treat had done more damage to Pitch then Pitch had done to all of the children of the world and because of him her and her demented brother were interested in Jamie.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I'm sorry..I didn't...think..no one told me. No one warned me about them.""</font>he wasn't making sense even to his own ears but what had happened at the workshop had aught up to him. The sight of their transformations, Treat attempting to rip Pitch apart with her mouth. he hadn't been prepared for that."
6482,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:11:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588613#post1771588613,"Pitch looked at the spirit that had once been his daughter. She held a flower out to him, roots and all. The hand that wasn’t holding his shoulder reached out for the flower. He took it, staring into her eyes. Somewhere in there was his little girl.<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">“Thank you,”</font>he said, his voice shaking slightly.<br/><br/>Sophie, confused as she was, still released her brother and crossed the room. She approached Jack slowly, both because she was frightened and because she didn’t want to frighten him. She wrapped her arms around him, and hugged him close.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jack, it’s okay. What happened?”</font>"
6483,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T05:35:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588669#post1771588669,"The watery look to her eyes vanished But she didn't say anything as usual . Most thought the spirit simply couldn't speak.Smiling brighter the spirit of nature turned on the balls of her feet and skipped off to find the huge evergreen that grew in the Work shop.North had left so he couldn't stop her from climbing it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>For a split second Jack didn't realize it was Sophie hugging him. Still thinking back to what had happened at the workshop. It was the smell. Her smell. A mix of her soap and paint and wax from pastels. A Sophie smell that chased away the smell of rotten candy. Dropping his staff his arms locked around her holding her closer to his chest. He was to relieved to have found her and Jamie twin-less that he didn't care about the tiny wings beating around in his stomach.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""Sophie.""</font><br/><br/>Something horrible had happened. Something had to have gone wrong at the trial because he had never never seen jack this scared. And still it felt awkward watching the two.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Jack. I need you to tell me what happened."" </font>Jamie ran a hand through his brown hair glancing at the door. He wasn't sure how much time they had before Joyce came back upstairs. This wasn't how he wanted to tell her.<br/><br/>Taking a moment to just breath in the blond Jack lifted his head to stare at his best friend.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" I met Manny's enforcers.""</font>He couldn't tell them about the horrible things they had done. The worst spirit they had ever met was Pitch."
6484,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T06:29:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588743#post1771588743,"Sophie quickly realized she was not getting out if Jack's hug, not that tried it would have. Why would she abandon a friend so obviously in need of comfort? She continued holding him.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""His enforcers?"" </font>Her mind raced with thoughts of the huge, frightening bears that must be Manny's enforcers. If someone as frightening as Pitch was only the king of nightmares, then something that could kill Pitch had to even more frightening. Especially if fun, carefree Jack was scared of them.<br/><br/>North landed on the roof and slid down the chimney before it had.come to a complete stop. There were three people in the living room, but he didn't care. They wouldn't be able to see him anyway. He headed up the stairs, and burst into the room mere seconds after Tooth and Sandy came in through the window, who had both attempted to stop the sleigh. He heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of the two Bennett children, crossing the room and placing a hand in Jamie shoulder."
6485,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T06:51:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588762#post1771588762,"Jack nodded shifting around so his head rested on Sophie's and he could still see Jamie.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""Twins. They're crazy...worst then Pitch was.""</font>He wouldn't say more. He didn't want to scare them but as he locked eyes with Jamie he knew that the kid saw it. How scared the encounter had left him. Jamie took a half step forward ready to join his sister and best friend. A crash from downstairs drew their attention. Jack's arms locking tighter around Sophie. His whole body tensed preparing to fling the blond behind him and dive for the door. He'd face that axe thing before he let them into this room.<br/><br/><br/>Every muscle relaxed when it was just North who stepped into the room resting his hand on Jamie's shoulder. Jack still had his arms around Sophie. From the window Sandy and Tooth flew in followed shortly by Bunny who sent a quick glare at jack. More pointedly at where Jack's arms were. Jamie looked at all of the guardians, his friends and where he would normally smile a serious expression was on his face. jack was freaked out and North had left the Pole three month before Christmas. Something was up. Looking up to North he hoped he would get a straight answer out of the jolly man.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""What happened?""</font>"
6486,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T07:16:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588777#post1771588777,"North's face was serious and as deadly as one if his swords.<font color=""DarkRed"">""You have been brought to the attention of the twins.""</font><br/><br/>Tooth was unsure if North was going to go on, but she couldn't allow the two children who the Guardians had cared for so much be left in the dark.<font color=""Purple"">""The twins are Manny's enforcers. They are the spirits of Halloween.""</font><br/><br/>Sophie's head was still buried in Jack's chest, so she couldn't be sure, but she thought all of the Guardians were there. Her reaction to North's words was to hold tighter to Jack. These twins were interested in her brother? These enforcers who were apparently the embodiment of Halloween as much as Bunny was of Easter. Halloween was about scary things. Ghosts and monsters. What was going to be after her brother?"
6487,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T07:34:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588785#post1771588785,"Jamie took all of this in. So these enforcers that had Jack clinging to his sister were the spirits of Halloween and had some how taken an interest in him. That didn't sound too good. Taking a deep breath he needed to know everything. The twins couldn't be so bad if they worked for Manny. The man in the moon was the head of the Guardians of all of the spirits. He protected children gave light to the darkness.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""How bad is it?""</font>Bad. his mind told him. All of the guardians had come rushing in here.<br/><br/>Jack's arms eased up on Sophie giving her the chance to move. Break the hug if she wanted to. Still something wasn't sitting right with him. One look at Bunny and he knew the guardian of hope felt it too. His ears were moving trying to catch a noise and his nose kept twitching. Something was definitely.<br/><br/><br/>In the darkness of the closet to figures, back in their more humanoid forms, merged out of a water mark. They had stood on the front yard across the street in the form of two children and watched as the sleigh crashed onto the roof. So this is where the Jamie was. How sweet of the guardians."
6488,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T07:52:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588791#post1771588791,"Sophie moved slightly so that an arms was still around Jack, but she stood next to him so she could actually look at the Guardians. Immediately her other hand reached up and grabbed Jack's arm. She looked at her brother, fear gripping her. The Guardians were scared of these spirits.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""The twins went crazy years back, because if the change that Halloween went through.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">""They only really care about scaring people now,""</font>Tooth added.<font color=""purple"">""They're not in their right minds. They might...hurt you, Jamie.""</font><br/><br/><br/>Pitch crossed the floor to the shadows. He met them and felt their embrace, like an old friend who had been gone for years. The shadows reached for him, filling his wound and willing him whole. Normally immortals healed at least a little faster than mortals. But he had no power any more. No believers.<br/><br/>He shook the thought away as he allowed the shadows to engulf him. He thought if the little boy he had threatened all those years ago, and the shadows did the rest. He was transported through the shadows to a room that he could only assume was the boy's. His shadows never steered him wrong. It was empty, but he had somehow expected that. He wasn't even sure why he was here. The boy was not his responsibility. But here he was."
6489,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T22:52:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589486#post1771589486,"A pale hand with deep black claw like nails wrapped around the edge of the closet door pushing it open. Though normally the hinges were well oiled and barely made a noise the action this time cause a large squeak. It drew the attention of everyone in the room. Along with the noise the door made a series of giggles crawled out from behind the door. There was a moment where the unnatural chill filled the air again and there was the lingering smell of something too sweet.<br/><br/>Jack tensed long before the Twins emerged. Jamie took a vague notice that the lights had dimmed slightly. So he was going to met the twins now. Fear filled him but an old tactic he had read in a fantasy novel sprang into his mind. If you imagine and prepare for the worst then reality won't surprise you. So he pictured huge  monsters that dripped with blood and black puss. He pictured it so hard that he could practically see them.<br/><br/>In the same fashion that they had entered the workshop, playful and jerky, the Twins emerged from the closet. No trace of what had happened at the workshop on their faces. The only sign was the smears of dark red in the corner of Treat's mouth and the dried blood on the hands that had joined when they left the pole.<br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">"" Jamie.""</font>Matching green eyes locked in on the human man that North had his hand resting on. So the child still believed.<br/><br/>They had barely managed to take a step in his direction before the other guardians caught their attention. More like New Jack. New jack was so different and so alike the Old Jack. Would he share a same of different end.Same end. Spirits all ended the same. Bent on their knees before Manny as Treat brought down the gift given to her by their creator to end that life. Would New Jack be just as broken as Old Jack.<br/><br/>Yes. A blond clung to him. She wasn't a spirit, no no a human. Ah New Jack was Old Jack. A mad giggle tore from Trick's mouth as their direction changed. Three steps and they were close to the winter child and the human girl.<br/><br/>Jack's eyes widen when the twins attention drifted from Jamie to him.This should have been a good thing but the image of what Treat had done to Pitch was still playing in the back of his head. If it wasn't for Sophie's grip on...his...Oh No Sophie was toughing him. They would know. Know that she believed and then they would be just as interested in her as they were her brother. In a quick motion Jack pushed the blond behind him and crouched grabbing his staff off of the floor. Pointing the hooked end at the twins his face set in a determined scowl. They would not take a step closer.<br/><br/>He expected anger, crazed temper tantrum anger from the to unstable spirit. What he got was some mad giggles and a smooth sticky whirly pop resting just in front of his nose. It was close enough that should Treat feel the need to shift it the blade would cut his face in half.<i><b>""New Jack is just like Old Jack.""</b></i><br/>The male twin rested his head on top of his sister's messy hair.<b>"" She's even blond.""</b>"
6490,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T23:34:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589559#post1771589559,"North pushed Jamie behind him. This was not a game that needed to be played. These were human lives that were being put into the balance. Manny would not be pleased.<br/><br/>Sophie was standing behind Jack with a look of terror on her face. These twins were not what she was expecting at all and somehow that made them even more terrifying. And then they were referring to her. It had to be her. She was the only female in the room other than Tooth and Tooth wasn’t blonde. Tooth had feathers for hair. Sophie really wished she had feathers for hair right now too.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“That is not a concern of yours,”</font>North’s voice boomed. He would not allow these children to come to harm. Not Sophie, not Jamie, not Jack.<font color=""DarkRed"">“I will ask nicely. Please step away and leave.”<br/>
</font><br/>Tooth aligned herself to the left of Jack, more than ready to attack. Sandy moved over to the right of Jack, tossing a dreamsand ball in his hands, ready to throw it."
6491,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T04:11:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590111#post1771590111,"Neither looked as if they heard North at all. No they were too busy staring at Jack grinning at him as if they knew something hilarious. And technically they did. why were they here again...Something to do with New jack. Yes.Not even Trick looked towards the large man. Instead he placed his two black tipped claw hands on his sisters thin shoulders.<b>"" He doesn't know.""</b>a quick flash of green eyes in North direction made it clear that the taunting tone was for the guardians leader.<br/><br/>Moving the lollipop so that it was back in her mouth Treat pushed the staff out of her face. Leaning forward her candy sweet breath hit his face.<i><b>"" Want to hear a story?""</b></i><br/><br/>Bunny Tensed at their words. As along as they were in this form they were fairly harmless and easily distracted. Hey wouldn't hurt Jack or the kids like this. However you never knew what would end up setting them off. But those words. No they had never told Jack about the first Jack Frost and for a reason."
6492,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T04:36:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590162#post1771590162,"Tooth tensed up, and Sandy aimed his dreamsand perfectly. North locked eyes with Sandy, and the years of working together paid off in the conversation in their eyes.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“I would not do that if I were you. Stories make children extremely sleepy.”</font>This was not the way that Jack should hear about the old Jack Frost. North wanted to make sure that it wasn’t going to happen.<br/><br/>Sophie was extremely confused, but she knew that whatever those twins wanted to tell, she didn’t want to hear. In fact all that she wanted to do now was hide under her covers. She took two steps backward"
6493,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:07:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590224#post1771590224,"Jack blinked but tried to hold his ground. If the twins were interested in him then they weren't paying attention to Sophie and Jamie and he would deal with anything they threw at him. Taking a step forward He made sure that their attention stayed on him.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Sure I like stories."" </font>He was partly terrified of what was going to come out of their mouths. He didn't risk looking at the others. Trick giggled.<b>"" See children like stories.""</b><br/><br/>Bunny glanced at Sandy then to North.  Shifting from one foot to the other ready to grab Jack if he had to. Jamie didn't like where this was going. There was something to the look in the twins eyes and something about the way the Guardians were all tense.<br/><br/>Treat pulled the lollipop out of her mouth with a pop Trick kept green eyes on the rest of the guardians. His sister was always better at story telling.<i><b>"" Once upon a time there was a winter spirit that wanted to be more then he was.""</b></i>A twisted smile stayed on her face."
6494,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:17:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590255#post1771590255,"North’s face was murderous. But he couldn’t move. He couldn’t leave Jamie unprotected. Tooth saw the anger in his eyes. He wasn’t thinking clearly anymore.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">“How about the story of two children instead? Twins. Their names were Hain and Hallow. Once upon a time they were good and kind.”</font><br/><br/>Sophie’s eyes flew back and forth between Tooth, the twins, and Jack. Was Tooth telling the twins’ story? She had to have been. She took two more steps backward. This was getting to be too much."
6495,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T05:59:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590380#post1771590380,"Three sets of eyes moved to Tooth. One blue and filled of shock. This was the story of the twins. He knew that Tooth had said they went crazy but he never gave thought to who they were before. He kind of had a lot on his mind since he met them.<br/>The other two sets of eyes were green. There was the same hint of hurt in them as when Pitch had called them crazy, had brought up how they got this way. Like a deep buried an emotion that they did register.<br/>A hissed whined tore from her throat. Trick tightened his hands. Green eyes bleeding to red.<b>"" No I like the one about the winter spirit that had his head chopped off and he got replaced.""</b><br/><br/><br/>Jamie took a half step to the side so he wasn't behind North anymore. he didn't like where any of this was going. Casting a nervous glance  towards the door. They needed to get this wrapped up soon. His parents nor Joyce were going to stay down stairs forever."
6496,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:11:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590410#post1771590410,"<font color=""Purple"">""The twins were the spirits of Halloween. She was supposed to help spirits. And he was supposed to protect humans.""</font>Tooth could have strangled the two with her own two hands, but words were fat more effective against them.<br/><br/>North nodded to Sandy, telling him to throw if the twins kept up with their story.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""I don't like either of these stories,""</font>Sophie said, backing into the wall."
6497,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:27:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590442#post1771590442,"Stumbling back jack stared wide eyed at the twins. what..No..What were they saying? Turning his head he tried to catch Tooth's eyes or any of the others. No one looked at him. Bunny was staring at the twins with a look he could only describe as murderous. They knew what story the twins were talking about...They just didn't want  him to hear it.<br/><br/>Moving so that he was closer t o the wall and his sister Jamie reached over the bed and grabbed her arm. In case he needed to pull her out of there. and by the looks on the spirits of Halloween's faces he was pretty sure he was going to have to. Why were they here. Other then for him, and they didn't seem to be paying him much attention.<br/><br/>Like most things with the twins their current hold on what little sanity they had snapped. Treat's skin tore and grayed leaving her in her twisted form. With more force then her arm looked like it could manage she swung at Jack. Knocking the surprised winter spirit back before she snarled in Tooth's face. Trick's skin shriveled up into bark and the face his rotten pumpkin head roared as he grabbed one of Tooth's arms.<br/><br/>Boomerangs out Bunny looked to North waiting for the signal.They were too close to Tooth to blindly attack."
6498,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:38:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590457#post1771590457,"Tooth clawed at Trick's face and arms, attempting to get free as soon as he grabbed her. She was never leaving her swords at the palace again.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""SANDY, NOW,""</font>North roared.<br/><br/>Sandy threw three dreamsand balls in quick succession, not pausing to see the outcome."
6499,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T06:51:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590483#post1771590483,Jamie had Sophie over the bed had closer to the bedroom door before the first ball of dream sand hit. Jack had moved out of the way when he was the glowing balls of sand.No he had things he needed to ask the guardians. Landing on the bed he watched as the three balls hit their targets.<br/><br/>The first ball hit Treat right in the face. Black eyes wide she fell towards the floor slipping back in to her more human form before her head hit the ground. Trick was next since he had moved to stop his sisters descent. His form shifted as well. Like all things the twins did they appeared to dream together as well. Two sandy forms appeared above the twins heads. The dream people ran around under what looked to be a full moon though a pumpkin patch.<br/><br/>With Trick's movement Bunny's face was in direct line to the last Ball of dream sand. with a twitch of his nose the 6 foot bunny fell to the ground. The dream sand taking the form of him painting eggs.
6500,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:09:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590512#post1771590512,"Tooth rubbed her arm where Trick had grabbed it.<font color=""Purple"">""That did not go well.""</font><br/><br/>Sandy moved over to Bunnymund, at first trying to move the Bunny into a standing position, but giving up and sitting on the floor next to him. North heaved a sigh of relief. Sophie latched onto her brother's arm.<br/><br/><font color=""purple"">""Jamie, Sophie, are you okay?""</font>"
6501,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T07:22:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590527#post1771590527,"Jack stood there on the head of Sophie's bed staring at the two sleeping spirits. They were crazy and terrifying at points but he wished they were still up. He needed to know the rest of that story.<br/><br/>Jamie moved his sister behind him and didn't so much as glare at the guardians but a the situation.Those...things had been in his sister's closet.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" What the hell just happened.""</font>Taking a step forward he made sure to make eye contact with all four of the guardians. Jack looked lost in his own mind at the moment and Jamie couldn't blame him. Those things the twins had said. Shaking his head he figured he would worry about Jack later. The sounds of footsteps on the stairs stopped him from saying anything else. In a harsh whisper he addressed North.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> "" I want an explanation later. Right now get those two out of here.""</font>Turning his back on them he nudged Sophie towards her door before calling out to who he assumed would be Joyce.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""The windows' broken. It won't shut.Dad will have to come look at it""</font><br/><br/><br/>After the bedroom door shut behind the two Jack turned to face the other three Guardians.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" What were they talking about?""</font>Using his staff to indicating the sleeping twins. He hadn't felt like this towards the guardians since they he had pushed open the shack to find that they had kidnapped him. It was the feeling of mistrust."
6502,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T00:23:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591670#post1771591670,"Sophie looked at Jamie, a distraught look on her face.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jamie,”</font>she whispered.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jamie, are you okay? Are the Guardians going to be okay? And Jack?”</font><br/><br/>North let out a sigh.<font color=""DarkRed"">“We have been keeping things from you, Jack.”</font><br/><br/>Tooth, still rubbing her arm moved toward Jack.<font color=""Purple"">“It wasn’t that we wanted to hide things from you. We just wanted…we were going to tell you everything about the old Jack. We just…we didn’t—”</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“We wanted you to have an identity separate from him.”</font>"
6503,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T06:22:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592414#post1771592414,"His sister really was something else. Those monsters had come out of her closet and she was more concerned about her friends. Their friends. May be he had been a little harsh with the Guardians. one look into big green eyes and Jamie felt that tingle of fear for his sister. No he hadn't been too harsh.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> "" They'll be fine.""</font><br/><br/><br/>He moved away as tooth got closer, almost flinched.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Who...Who is 'Old Jack'?""</font>The twins words, well Tricks words, played in his head at that moment.Like a little taunt that echoed over and over again.<i>' Got his head chopped off and replaced.'</i><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Am I just some replacement?""</font>He felt sick."
6504,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T07:08:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592439#post1771592439,"Sophie touched her brother’s arm, concerned.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“But are you okay?”</font><br/><br/>Tooth shook her head furiously. She tried not to be hurt by Jack’s moving away.<font color=""Purple"">“No, Jack. That’s why we didn’t want to tell you. We didn’t want you to feel like a replacement. Because you’re not. Not to us.”</font>"
6505,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T07:36:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592452#post1771592452,"Musing his sisters hair Jamie smiled down at her.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Yeah kid I'm fine."" </font>He was more worried about Jack then himself. Tooth was right the twins were crazy. And they didn't seem to focus on one thing for very long so maybe their interest in him would go vanish. Though he doubted the likely hood of that.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""What about you?""</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""But I am ,aren't I?!""</font>The winter spirit yelled not caring that his two favorite humans were probably still within hearing distance. They had been lying to him. All this time. After he had taken the oath of the guardians he thought that that was it.No more feeling alone, no more being left out or over looked and they had been lying to him the whole time. Frost began to creep onto the bed freezing the pillows and blankets."
6506,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T12:57:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592628#post1771592628,"Sophie thought about the twins shifting form in front of her and shuddered. Shaking her head she responded,<font color=""YellowGreen"">""I'm fine. I really just--""</font>Jack's shouts cut her off. She looked at Jamie, upset.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""I'm worried about Jack.""<br/>
</font><br/><br/>North's voice was quiet when he responded.<font color=""DarkRed"">""You're not. You and the last Jack are completely different.""<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/>Pitch heard the Frost-boy shouting. He was sounding particularly teenage and angst-filled. He must have been told about the last Jack. This would have amused him, had he still been crazy. It still amused him a little, actually. But now he just thought of his own daughter. Her teenage years. He had missed them all. He attempted to shake the thought. Why was he still in the shadows in the boy's room? The Guardians were here. He should escape. But to where? It's not like they wouldn't find him eventually, before he could restore himself to power. And who knew what tyre twins would do to hook before killing him. His hand went to his shoulder. No, staying here wouldn't hurt him."
6507,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T23:06:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593382#post1771593382,"((I'm on my Phone so it'll be short. ))<br/><br/>Leaning back against the wall Jamie cast a nervouse look towards her door. He knew that sandy's dream sand would keep those two out for a while.so what ever Jack was yelling about had to be something to do with the guardians. Still he wanted the twins out of the house. One look at the look on Sophie's face told him that his little sister was more concerned with the winter spirit then what had just happened in her room. Really he hated how big her heart was sometime "" I'm going to make sure Joyce and our parents stay downstairs.""  chewing on his bottom lip the birthday boy debated his next sentence. "" why don't you go hurry them up."" no matter what he knew that jack wouldn't let anything happen to her."
6508,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T23:39:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593439#post1771593439,"Sophie smiled, kissed her brother on the cheek and turned and entered her room again, closing the door behind her. The twins were still on the floor, as was Bunny with Sandy directly next to him. Tooth had a hurt look on her face and North was staring down at the floor. And then there was Jack. Not sure where to look, Sophie glanced at her closet. She prayed that they weren’t going to try and send the twins back through it.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Is everything okay in here?”</font>"
6509,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T01:00:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593595#post1771593595,"Jack took a deep breath at the sound of her voice.  He was sure Sophie had been scared enough with out seeing him yell at the guardians.Besides he didn't want her to know he was some kind of replacement. Despite what North said Jack had a feeling that that's what he was, not the first. Jack Frost wasn't really his name. It had belonged to someone else before him.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> "" Yeah everything's fine Soph. Just trying to figure out what to do with these two wak-a-doodles and the Easter Kangaroo.""</font>The frost receded from the bed spread but Jack his look cold towards the three guardians.If Bunny was awake he'd glare at him too."
6510,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T01:29:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593650#post1771593650,"Sophie wasn’t buying it, but she didn’t think it right to call him out on it. She stared a t the twins. They look almost…peaceful. Then she looked at Tooth, who was still rubbing her arm.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“We’re not putting them back in my closet, are we?”</font><br/><br/>North guffawed.<font color=""DarkRed"">“No, no, little Sophie. Your closet would not make a good place for these two.”</font>He smiled at the girl. Sophie moved to North and hugged him, her arms not even being able to wrap around him. North patted her on the head.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Thank you for protecting Jamie,”</font>she said, before releasing and turning to the rest of the Guardians.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Thank all of you, really.”</font>She looked at Jack, not sure if she should approach him or not, but decided better of it and stepped around the twins to get to Bunny and Sandy. She patted Bunny on the head with a smile."
6511,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T01:56:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593692#post1771593692,"Hovering off the bed Jack lowered himself down onto the other side of the bed closer to the guardians but also close to the window. The feelings from before were still there but dealing with the twins had to come first. Casting a look out of the window Jack wanted to be at his lake. Blue eyes widened what if it wasn't really his lake, just another thing passed over from the old Jack. No it would always be his lake. He had taught Emma to swim in it's waters and he had died saving her there.No matter what connection it had to the other Jack Frost it would always be HIS Lake.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" So where are we putting them. I don't think Bunny would want us dropping all three of them off at the Warren.""</font><br/><br/><br/><br/>Even in his unconscious state Bunny's foot twitch at the feel of Sophie's hand. The golden scene above his head shifted to included the little blond painting eggs with him."
6512,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T02:18:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593748#post1771593748,"North looked at Jack and hated the feeling in his belly. The winter-child who had become like a son to him…well, he supposed even children hated their parents at times. Of course, Jack also might not have seen the Guardians as his family.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“The twins have a home,”</font>North said, pulling a snow globe from his coat. He threw the snowball over to opposite side of the room and a portal opened. He moved across the room, getting ready to heft up the twins and toss them through—gently, of course. No need to wake them prematurely.<br/><br/>Sandy was to the twins at the same time and put a hand up to stop him. North was confused for a moment. Did the dreamgiver really think he could heft ONE of these twins, let alone both?<br/><br/>Sandy reached down to Trick and pulled the lollipop out of her mouth. He wasn’t going to let them just get away with that weapon. Manny’s gift was just that—a gift. And he was taking it back. Manny may scold him later, but unless he was going to get his glowy butt down here and protect the Guardians—and Pitch—from these two, he was going to take matters into his own hands.<br/><br/>North blinked at Sandy. He might have forgotten about the lollipop, actually. Treat and Trick looked so much like Hallow and Hain when they were asleep that he didn’t even see it as weapon. A mistake he wouldn’t make again. He lifted both twins and walked through the portal, laying them down on the other side and making it back through just in time before the portal closed."
6513,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T02:51:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593825#post1771593825,"Well that took care of that he guessed. The brief glimpse he had gotten of the place the Twins lived looked...well almost like home.Or at least the home he had when he was human. A small looking log cabin in the middle of a forest.though it was dark and the dead grass around the house made him think that there was never any sunlight there.He didn't see much.Though he did feel a little better with that demon lollipop in Sandy's hand rather then Treat's.<br/><br/>Jack may have been mad at the guardians but he knew that if that weapon was safe with anyone it was one of the big four.He seemed to be the only person that shouldn't trust them. He had thought that things were better that they cared about him. He didn't remember much of his family but he knew that you didn't keep something so big from some one you cared about.<br/><br/>Tipping his staff forward he froze the edge of Bunnymund's nose. Startling the pooka awake. Eye the color of freshly grown grass popped open and took in the room as the large rabbit jumped to his feet.<font color=""Plum"">""Crikey what the...Frostbite why you little.""</font>The look on the winter spirit's face stopped him from continuing the threat.<font color=""Plum"">"" What did I miss?""</font>"
6514,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T03:18:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593916#post1771593916,"Sophie giggled a little at Bunny before hugging him. She hadn’t seen him in weeks. She did feel bad though. She couldn’t find a way to approach Jack, no matter how much she wanted to. She wanted to pull him aside and have him explain everything, away from the Guardians.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">“Trick and Treat are at their home,”</font>Tooth said simply, glancing at Jack. The lost boy didn’t believe them. Of course not. She wouldn’t in his shoes—or lack of shoes—either. They hadn’t lied to him. And he never asked either. But they didn’t tell him that someone came before him.<br/><br/>Sandy walked over to the pooka, the lollipop thrown over his shoulder. He looked up at Bunny and wiggled his eyebrows, like he was bragging about how much he scored.<br/><br/>North glanced at Jack. Did he want to continue talking about this in front of Sophie? North would tell him. North would tell him everything—well, maybe not EVERYTHING. There were some things about that story that North didn’t even like to know."
6515,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T04:50:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594124#post1771594124,"Furry arms wrapped around Sophie returning her hug.It felt like ages since he had seen the little ankle biter. He could swear she was taller.  He had planned to stop by to say happy birthday to Jamie and leave some early Easter eggs for the two.he had been working on a new pattern and always loved to hear their opinions on them. This wasn't how he wanted the visit to go.At least those two Wobbly twins were out of the picture for now. Though Sandy was not stashing that crazy lollipop at the Warren.<br/><br/>Still it didn't explain why Jack looked like he was going to go into one of his teenage moody fits.Unless...Green eyes moved to North. There was an almost defeated looked behind the Jolly mans eyes. Great so they had told him. He had been on the side of never telling Jack. It's not like they had much to do with the old Jack Frost anyway.<br/><br/><br/><br/>He didn't want to be here right now. Really he wanted answers for question t hat made him sick just thinking about. Shifting on his feet Jack sent another longing look out the window. He didn't want to be around them and yet he wanted answer that only they could give. Well them and the twins but he wasn't stupid enough to go and try to find their home.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I should go...Other places to spread winter to and all.""</font>Jack shifted again this time a little closer towards the window. He never looked up at any other the guardians. For the first time since he had taken the oath he didn't feel like part of them.<br/><br/><br/>(( God he is so emo it hurts me.))"
6516,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T05:23:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594173#post1771594173,"Sophie quickly pulled from Bunny’s arms and reached out for Jack, even though he was far too far away.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jack,”</font>she said, feeling completely useless.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Will you come back?”</font><br/><br/>Sandy twirled the lollipop, playing with it. He could understand Treat’s fascination with it. Maybe he needed to get a prop. Tooth had her fairies. North had his coat, sleigh, and snow globes. Bunny had his eggs. Jack had his staff. Why shouldn’t he have something? But what? A pillow? Who cared? He was having too much fun impersonating the twins. So what if Manny might be mad at him?<br/><br/>Honestly, Sandy knew he should have been more concerned with Jack’s leaving, and he was upset that the wakeful-child was upset, but he also knew that this was coming. No one ever listened to what he never said.<br/><br/>He wondered if any of the other Guardians had realized that they had left Pitch alone and unguarded."
6517,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T05:41:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594210#post1771594210,"He let  the little sheila go giving the frost brat a slightly disproving glare. Just cause he was upset didn't mean he had to upset  Sophie as well. He got it. Really if he found out that some bloke had been the Easter bunny before him  and no one told him he'd be pretty freaked.Still he should break this habit of running away from everything.<br/><br/>he would go to the lake or maybe that nice little spot in Antarctica. Destroy the statue he had made with Pitch or call up a blizzard. Something big and completely him. Maybe go freeze the Warren he always got a kick out of that.Or he could go back and visit those kids in Iceland tell him he was spreading their snow bath thing. Anything as long as it got him away. The wind, a constant friend, picked up and he was crouched on the windowsill before he had time to realize it. Turning he locked eyes with Sophie,<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Yeah soph I'll be back.""</font>and with that he jumped out the window and took to the air. Antarctica seemed like a good choice right now. It was too soon for the snow storm he wanted to create in most places. And the less people around the better.<br/><br/>Resting a comforting paw on Sophie's shoulder he cast a look towards the other three. Rolling his eyes at Sandy.<font color=""Plum"">"" Well that went bloody well.""</font>"
6518,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T06:22:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594317#post1771594317,"Tooth stared at the open window, as if staring at it would make the lost-boy come back. She could tell him everything. Her memory was good enough that she could recite the entire dialogue of the trial that led to the last Jack Frost’s execution. If he would just come back. It was that moment she realized that he had made off with Baby Tooth. She hoped she would be okay.<br/><br/>North hadn’t looked up. His heart was breaking. The winter-child, his surrogate-son, was off like a rocket. Jack officially hated him.<br/><br/>Sophie looked up at Bunny, expectantly.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“So what is he upset about?”</font>"
6519,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T07:01:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594400#post1771594400,"Bunny covered his green eyes with one large paw rubbing it over his face.How to explain this to Sophie. Should they even tell her? He wasn't sure it was their place. Not only that but they hadn't really told Jack the full story, if he knew Frost the kid had run off before he got the whole story, and it didn't feel right. No if they were going to tell anyone it should be Jack first. Bloody Twins. He could have gone a couple of more centuries before he thought about telling their Jack. His annoying little brother. At the best of times, most of the time the brat just liked to mess with his holiday.<br/><br/>Still he looked towards North. Then regretted it. he knew the big guy had taken Jack in like a son. Crikey this was a mess. Looking back to meet a pair of green eyes Bunny felt his resolve slip. He couldn't imagine those eyes looking at him how Jack had looked at North.<font color=""Plum""> "" Jack just found out somethings. He'll calm down.""</font>"
6520,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T09:18:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594449#post1771594449,"Sophie looked confused for a second—Bunny wasn’t telling her?—but then blinked and nodded.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Oh, okay.”</font>That answer hadn’t made her feel even the tiniest bit better. In fact, it made her feel worse. He’d come back. But that might not be until November, or even December, if she interpreted it loosely. The thought made her sad, but it also frightened her. She had kind of hoped he would stay at the house tonight, just in case the twins came back.<br/><br/>Tooth flew over to North, frowning. Looking at the Russian was heartbreaking. He didn’t even look up at her.<font color=""Purple"">“North,”</font>she said, tapping his shoulder. He glanced at her for a second before looking back down at the ground.<font color=""Purple"">“North, I think we should get you back to the workshop.”</font>Sandy looked over at this, and floated over to North, holding up the lollipop. He imagined keeping the lollipop on his island, but so rarely was he ever at his island. North would be the better choice.<br/><br/>Sophie looked over North. He took the lollipop from Sandy, scarcely looking up. Sophie couldn’t help herself from saying something.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“North, he’ll come around. Whatever he found out can’t be so bad that he’d give up you guys. You’re his family.”</font>"
6521,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T03:27:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636673#post1771636673,"For a moment Jamie had stood on the stairs and stared at Sophie's door. Today had been a great birthday, it hadn't ended so well bu it had been great none the less. He new She would be okay up there. Jack had already shown that he would put himself between Sophie and the twins. Not that Jamie had ever doubted the winter spirit. Shaking his head the dark brown haired young man made his way down the rest of the stairs. The living room was empty but he figure his parents had went to bed a little while ago anyway. The lack of his girlfriend was a little unnerving. The noises from the kitchen, as well as the smell, suggested that grilled chess was being made. That was one of the things that he had come to love about Joyce. The girl could eat.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">"" Yeah ,mate, Frostbite will find his way back to the workshop. He just need to go create another snow storm in the arctic tundra.""</font>He was sure the immortal teen would get over what ever he was feeling and come back to hear the rest of the story. Then he would throw another fit before he calmed down. It was the was all things worked with the winter child. Bunny couldn't really blame him. Three hundred years alone, all he had ever known was being alone.<br/><br/><br/>Everything around him blurred. Bits of hail and snow mixed in with the north wind as it carried him south.Their words kept playing though his mind. The guardians the twins the ones he had been wondering since the twins had called him new jack.He wasn't the first. Had Manny ignored the first Jack as well or was he just that special."
6522,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T18:59:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640095#post1771640095,"Tooth's hand flew to her mouth.<font color=""Purple"">""We left Pitch at the workshop!""</font><br/><br/>Sandy hit his forehead. Of course Tooth was the one to realize it.<br/><br/>North nearly roared, but thought better of it.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Not only did those twins threaten children and leave their posts, but they let the Nightmare King go!""</font>A string of Russian curses flew out of his mouth.<br/><br/>Sophie eyes widened as she grabbed for Bunnymund's paw.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""You mean he's loose?"" </font>Sophie didn't like that. She didn't want Pitch dead, but she definitely didn't want him out terrorizing children."
6523,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T20:22:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640506#post1771640506,"<font color=""Plum"">""Why haven't those two bloody drongo been on trial yet?""</font>Bunny hissed out while running a paw over his face. Of course they had left Pitch unsupervised alone in the workshop as well. But they had a reason. The twins had threatened their children. The two little humans that they had watched grow up from stumbling little ankle biters to half grown adults. No the guardians had no choice but to leave and they wouldn't have if the twins had just stayed were they were suppose to. In fact none of this would have happened if Pitch hadn't gone off the deep end.<br/><br/><br/>Looking down at the little human girl he rested a large paw on top of her head.<font color=""Plum""> "" No need to worry sheila. Pitch won't get anywhere near you or Jamie."" </font>He wouldn't be stupid enough to hang around the Bennett's with the twins taking an interest in them.<br/><br/>((Sorry it's so short. I'll post for Jack again when they reach the work shop.))"
6524,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:29:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645494#post1771645494,"Sophie looked up at Bunny with a distraught look on her face.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“But what about the—children?”</font>It had taken her a moment to stop herself before she said “other children.” She had to remind herself that she wasn’t one of those children anymore. Growing up with the Guardians and Jack definitely made her feel like one. And, of course, her older brother too.<br/><br/>North sighed and looked at little Sophie.<font color=""DarkRed"">“You do not need to worry about the children. That is Guardian’s job.”</font><br/><br/>Tooth was mumbling and counting on her fingers. She darted over to the window and stared outside, looking for a sign of any of her fairies.<font color=""Purple"">“Should we get back to the workshop and see if he’s still there?”</font>"
6525,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T19:31:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657013#post1771657013,"He wasn't fully comfortable with leaving the two humans alone. Pitch wasn't stupid enough to mess with the Bennett children but the twins were.Still they couldn't let Pitch wander around in the world, or the workshop. Oh the damage the nightmare king could do. though last time Bunny saw him he did have a large chunk of himself missing so he couldn't have gotten too far.<font color=""Plum""> "" I agree Tooth we need to head back to the workshop.""</font>Looking back at the blond human Bunnymund smiled through the tinge of worry.<font color=""Plum""> "" Why don't you go see what Jamie is up too. One of us will be by later to check on both of you.""</font>Either himself or Jack if the winter spirit ever got over his angst fest. Running off on the guardians when he was upset was something that Bunny would almost call predictable behavior. Leaving the Bennett's after something like the twins wasn't."
6526,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:07:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661873#post1771661873,"Sophie looked around at the Guardians for some sort of sign that it would be okay. That the world wasn’t rapidly falling apart around them. Seeing nothing, she put on her best smile and looked at them again.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Okay. We’ll be fine.”</font><br/><br/>North looked at little Sophie, or rather, mostly-grown Sophie. The little toddler that had run around the Warren with the Guardians was no longer a child. No longer supposed to be under their protection. He tried to remember how old she was. Thirteen? Fourteen? He never was so good with human years. A thought crossed his mind.<font color=""DarkRed"">“Sophie. You still have snowglobe I gave you, yes?”</font><br/><br/>Sophie stopped and flipped through her memories. A snowglobe from North. She thought she remembered one. She was seven when she got it, and it was hidden away in a drawer packed between sweaters and scarves. She nodded.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“If you shake it, your light will glow brighter on my globe. If anything happens, shake it.”</font>With that North walked out of the room. He was certain he had given one to Jamie as well; however, it was highly possible that the boy had gotten rid of it. North had almost forgotten the trick of the glow, because it didn’t seem necessary. The Bennett children never needed to be protected, so the snowglobe was really only a prototype. A safeguard. A just-in-case. It looked like the just-in-case was upon them.<br/><br/>Tooth glanced back at Sophie, smiling sadly as she flew after North. She should try to come up with something for the Bennett’s. But now was not the time to think about it.<br/><br/>Sandy, lollipop in tow, glided out the window, bowing a little to Sophie before shooing upward to the roof, she supposed."
6527,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T02:48:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693028#post1771693028,"Grass green eyes watched the others leave out the window, he still wasn't going to take that bloody death trap. He'd stick to the his faster and safer tunnels.Plus Bunny wasn't ready to just leave the little human alone. His ankle biter was strong but the twins unnerved immortals so it was reasonable to guess that she was more freaked out then she was letting on.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""You sure you are okay?""</font>He crouched a little so that he was her height. Large furry paws resting on her shoulders.His duty was too all the children of the world but Sophie and Jamie held a special place in his heart.If she needed him to stay he was should he would stay. The others could handle Pitch till Jack got over himself."
6528,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T04:40:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693247#post1771693247,"Sophie reached up to Bunnymund’s shoulder, pulling him down a little and stood on her tip-toes to give him a kiss on the cheek. His fur tickled a little, but after years of being mothered by Bunny, she was used to it. She pulled back and smiled.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I’m fine, Bunny.”</font><br/><br/>Sandy sat in the sleigh, reclining with the lollipop across his lap. He hadn’t decided what to do with it. He knew there would be consequences to him taking it. But Manny had yet to actually say anything to him. Of course, that was Manny’s way. He had been extremely sociable already today.<br/><br/>North threw a snowglobe and drove through the portal created. But he was certain Pitch was already gone. If he wasn’t, North might have let him go based on that alone.<br/><br/>Tooth was calculating the likelihood of when and if Baby Tooth came back if she would be an icicle. The odds seemed to be against Tooth today, so she was also contemplating funeral arrangements for her precious Baby Tooth."
6529,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T00:26:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694567#post1771694567,"He wished he had carried some of his egg bombs with him to the meeting but he had thought that the twins would keep things settled. You know that they would do their job. The pooka would have felt better knowing that he had at least given the human a way to escape. Not that he didn't trust North to come running the second one of those snow globes was shaken. Maybe he'd some back later with a basket  for her, something to ease his mind.<font color=""Plum"">"" Okay Sophie.""</font>Standing to his full height he tapped the floor of the her bed room with his foot. The tunnel was just big enough for him to slip through and take him to the pole.<font color=""Plum"">"" Stay with Jamie and don't hesitate to shake that bloody snow globe.""</font><br/><br/><br/>(( I cut it short. sorry it took so long. A bath for stitches turned into a bath for srg then I figured hell I'm already wet and braved giving lockeheed a bath....I think my arm might be bleeding.))"
6530,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T01:59:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694725#post1771694725,"<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I won’t. And don’t worry. We’ll be fine. Jamie and I aren’t scared of Pitch.”</font>She didn’t mention the twins. She wasn’t scared of Pitch right now. But that may have just been because all she could think of was the twins emerging from her closet and…<br/><br/>She had to stop thinking about that.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“I love you, Bunny.”</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">“He’s not here,” </font>Tooth said, her wings flapping faster, raising her up higher, throwing glances around the room.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">“Shostakovich!”</font>North exclaimed. A few of the Yetis turned and looked at the Russian, but some just continued working, cleaning. They were used to his outbursts.<br/><br/>Tooth’s voice became shrill.<font color=""Purple"">“North, he could be after my fairies again. North, he could hurt my girls.”</font><br/><br/>Sandy shook his head. Pitch wasn’t stupid enough for that.<br/><br/><br/>Pitch heard the voices dying down in the room next door. Curious, he appeared in the room, under the bed, careful not to darken the room. There was a slightly damp towel underneath with him, and he rolled his eyes. There was a teen-girl next to Bunnymund, and she obviously was the source of that towel. Honestly, teens had no sense of respect. But this must have been the little girl. Oh, what was her name? Sally? Sonja? Sophie? Sophie. That was it. But that wasn’t the little one who destroyed it all. That was the other one. Jamie."
6531,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T10:20:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695471#post1771695471,"It's dark most of the day this time of year in the frozen wasteland of Antarctica. The moon light dances off of snow and ice and that's about it. He missed the few hours of dim sunlight by hours. Jack really doesn't care. He just wants to..to... A large blast of snow explodes off to his right in a world wind of white glitter around the large ice figure that now jutted out of the ground.  Swinging his staff he smashed the newly made formation to pieces. No one could get hurt here, he could let out all of his frustration and feelings of betrayal.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Plum""><br/>
"" Love you too ankle biter.""</font>He gave the girl a quick kiss on her head before jumping into his tunnel.  The smell of peppermint and pine tress filled his nose as he raced off towards the workshop. He hadn't fought the twins, not that there would have been much of a fight. He let North handle talking to the twins ever since their  trip down insanity lane. The Russian just seemed better at vague threats then the pooka was.Bunny would have just knocked Trick in the face and that wouldn't have turned out good.  The light at the end of his tunnel let him know he was there, nothing was faster then a bunny. Jumping out of the tunnel he took in the lack of Pitch. Just great another drongo out and about with a history of not being completely in control of his sanity. Great."
6532,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T03:28:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696961#post1771696961,"Sophie let out a breath she hadn’t realized she’d been holding as soon as the rabbit hole closed. She moved over to her bed and sat down, burying her face in her hands. She needed to try and think about what had just happened.<br/><br/>Pitch found himself looking directly at the girl’s bare feet. Probably the Frost-boy’s influence. He wouldn’t be surprised. She was apparently sitting on the bed. Briefly he considered grabbing for her foot, but dismissed the idea. He did have his shadows reach out a little, just to retreat when she started talking. Did he miss someone in the room? No, it was empty. The girl was talking to herself.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“So Jamie and I have a set of psychotic twins with a tragic backstory after us. And Pitch is probably out planning on terrorizing children.”</font><br/><br/>Wrong. He was hiding under her bed with zero plans to scare anyone again. Well. Maybe one last hurrah before his death/murder/execution, but only the worst need apply. He was not about to scare someone on the nice list three months before Christmas. North on a rampage was not a pretty sight.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“And all of the Guardians are upset. And something upset Jack enough that he ran away and I don’t know when he’ll be back.”</font><br/><br/>Pitch extended his consciousness and moved from under the bed to a nice shadowy corner. All of the movement didn’t feel great on his shoulder, but his curiosity got the better of him. He stared at the blonde girl as she spoke, wondering how old she was. She was staring out the window, like it was her saving grace.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“And I really don’t want him to get hurt anymore.”</font><br/><br/>Pitch saw the girl reach for the window, standing up. He wondered if prolonged exposure to the Guardians—and spirits in general—could cause a human to lose their mind.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“He’s been through a lot. All of the Guardians have, I know, but he’s still so much younger than all of them.”</font><br/><br/>Yes, she was definitely crazy. She was almost o her open window. Distantly, he was concerned that she might throw herself out of it. He was sure that he would be blamed for it somehow.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“I know that North, Bunny, and Tooth talk with you. Sandy, too, probably. If he does speak. I’ve tried it a few times…but, you know that.”</font><br/><br/>Oh. The girl was talking to Manny. It made sense now. The moon was shining brightly through the open window, which probably meant he was listening. Or that Manny knew he was in here.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“I know that Jack talks to you a lot. But you don’t answer him.”</font><br/><br/>That was new information to Pitch. He figured all of the Guardians had constant communication with Manny. So the angsty teen wasn’t humored by Manny. That at least amused him a little.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“You don’t have to answer me either. But if you could just listen, I’d be really grateful.”</font><br/><br/>Good chance of that. Manny always listened. Pitch wasn’t sure that Manny could ignore someone if they were speaking directly to him.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">“Just this once…whatever it is that Jack wants…can he have it?”</font><br/><br/>Pitch was floored. The girl was asking for something for the Frost-boy. He would have to keep his eye on this one. She would at least be some sort of entertainment."
6533,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T10:51:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700915#post1771700915,"The wind picked up scattering the loose snow around in small whirl winds. There was no snow falling from the sky but the wind was fierce. It had always picked up on his mood and reacted accordingly. However the immortal teen paid little attention to the arctic tundra surrounding him.<br/><br/>The moon glowed bright and inviting in the sky. Inviting but silent.Always so damn silent.<br/><br/>He wants to be angry, hell he is angry, but the rough looking terrain has taken the brunt of most of his rage.There's a crater that may or may not have been there before he landed. And the remnants of of ice statues littering the ground could have come from anywhere.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Why? I've asked you for over three hundred year why me? Why don't you ever say anything thing?""</font><br/>He can never seem to get angry at Manny, or at least not stay that way.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Is it because...because I'm not the original? </font><br/><br/>Under the anger he felt at the guardians, his family, for not telling him is hurt. Raw unadulterated anguish that he thought he had left behind him.<br/><br/>The moon shines down but Jack only hears the buzzing going on somewhere behind his head. He's not to focused on it at the moment though.<br/><br/>thin legs give out under the hopelessness that settled around his shoulders.<br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" You could have just not brought me back.""</font><br/><br/><br/>(( for whatever reason I'm ending this post here.))"
6534,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-10T07:04:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711547#post1771711547,"Sophie shivered and closed the window. A steady stream of cold wind came through the cracks that Jack had left in it. She’d have to ask her father to fix that. But that would have to be tomorrow. She turned and stared at her closet.<br/><br/>The turn Sophie made nearly had Pitch convinced she had heard him, even though he hadn’t made any noise, until she stayed staring at a door. It wasn’t the door to the hallway, so it must have been her closet. Of course. Teenage girls were always obsessed with their looks and clothes, even back when he was in full power. Funny how a girl could go from a selfless wish to contemplating her wardrobe in just a few seconds.<br/><br/>Sophie started walking toward the closet, her steps faltering. Fear gripped her.<br/><br/>Pitch felt the fear radiating from the girl. Not a normal “what if I don’t chose the right outfit fear.” This was the kind of fear he used to induce. The kind of fear that gave him strength.<br/><br/>Sophie took a deep breath.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Okay, Sophie, you can do this. You can do this.”</font><br/><br/>Okay, maybe the talking to herself thing was something that was constant. But it definitely didn’t catch him as off-guard this time. The girl was giving herself a pep talk.<br/><br/>Sophie threw open the doors to her closet and held her breath. Nothing happened. She exhaled, staring into the darkness of the closet.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Come on, they’re not in there. They’re knocked out with dreamsand.”</font>She walked to the closet and began pulling boxes of her drawings out, followed by several clothes on hangers. Enough to get her through a week, she thought. She closed the door to her closet, and glanced around the room.<br/><br/>The process was odd enough to watch, although, he guessed he understood what was happening. The twins probably appeared from her closet. After following the Frost-boy here. When he saw her pushing her desk in front of the closet doors, he knew he was right. She followed the desk up with the boxes she had pulled out and a few random things from around her room. The poor, foolish girl. She had to know that that wouldn’t protect her."
6535,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-13T19:21:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715010#post1771715010,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Is that why I was alone.""</font>There's no one around, and he is sure Manny isn't even listening to him anymore, so no one hears he voice catch on the last word. He thought all of those feelings had been chased away. Replaced with days spent at the North Pole and games of tag in the Warren. Snow ball fights with Jamie and watching Sophie paint.<br/>[COLOR=""MediumTurquoise""]<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Was I not a good enough copy?""</font>Those memories are tainted now. A wrongness in them that is all in his mind. He wasn't to be mad again. All he feels now is broken.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Say something!""</font>The wind carries his voice but an echo is the only reply he gets. It feels like a confirmation to him.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>The pole is empty, well as empty as the home fore a ton of elves and yetis can be.<br/>There is no sign of any of the other spirits but more importantly there is no sign of Pitch. This day just keeps getting better.Green eyes glance out the window for the third time in thirty minutes. They need Jack to get over it and come back to the pole. They have bigger things to worry about. He doesn't think Pitch is stupid enough to go causing problems with the twins involved but....well the bogey man hadn't been making smart decisions lately. To top off the missing Pitch problem they had those two psycho's taking not only an interest in their kids but Jack."
6536,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T01:25:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715531#post1771715531,"Baby Tooth could not put up with hearing Jack’s words anymore. She couldn’t bear hearing him put himself down one more time. She flitted out from Jack’s hood and stared at him, blinking three times before flying forward and hugging his cheek and giving it a kiss.<br/><br/><br/>North rubbed his forehead.<font color=""DarkRed"">“Guardians, our first priority has to be to find Pitch.”</font><br/><br/>Sandy looked at North as if to say “are you serious?” The dream-giver knew that this would be their response, but somewhere in his mind, he really just wanted to smack them all. Pitch wasn’t a threat at the moment.<br/><br/>Tooth nodded, solemnly.<font color=""Purple"">“He is injured.”</font>Her hand flew to her mouth. She was surprised at how concerned she sounded.<font color=""Purple"">“That is to say, he can’t be just running around.”</font><br/><br/><br/>Sophie glanced at her broken window and then quickly grabbed her pajamas out of the stack of clothes. Sure, she could probably handle sleeping in the room with all that cold air. But she was not about to change in a room that was rapidly approaching a temperature below fifty. That was just stupid. She left the room—almost forgetting to grab the towel under her bed to throw in the hamper—heading for the bathroom to change, deciding to grab another comforter on her way back to her room.<br/><br/><br/>Pitch moved from the shadows, fully forming. The pain in his shoulder caused him to hit his knees. Leaving the shadows was not a smart idea. He should have known that. It had been a very, very long time since he was last injured, though, so maybe his age was to blame. Retreating back into the shadows, he thought he might want to find the other Bennett sibling."
6537,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-18T00:27:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719885#post1771719885,"The snow doesn't melt into the fabric of his pants, he lacks the body heat necessary to accomplish that feet.Blue eyes turned to the little fairy surprise covering the feelings they had reflected a second ago. When did baby tooth get here? Lifting a hand he patted the back of the little fairy's head with the pad of his finger.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""When did you get here?""</font><br/><br/><br/>A pale hand shoved his face away as he leaned in for another kiss.<font color=""Purple"">"" Some of us had to wake up early for a day full of class.""</font>the red head took a step back into the spare bedroom that his parents had pretty much given to Joyce when he first brought her home. She was clad in a familiar set of  bright green sleeps pants and one of his old shirts.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Fineeeee."" </font>Jamie dragged the word out pulling a laugh from his girlfriend. He needed to check on Sophie away.he had heard noise from the roof so he figured the guardians had left.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""We can go out for breakfast tomorrow.""</font>He got a smile and another kiss as a reply before the door was closed in  his face.<br/><br/>The first thing he noticed about Sophie's room was that it was freezing and second there was a lack of blond teenager. No way did she go with the guardians. Shit!"
6538,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-18T05:56:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771721347#post1771721347,"A man entered the room, just as Pitch had decided to roam the shadows of the house. Easily  forgetting his plans, Pitch observed the brown-haired male. He looked to be somewhere in his twenties, and it took very little to convince Pitch that the man was Jamie. So this was the boy he had tried to kill. This was the light that he had tried to extinguish. A pang of distaste for his insane side that he was expecting to get used to twinged at him, alongside an old pain of the sad thought that he never got to see his own daughter grow as this boy had. This boy who he would have killed.<br/><br/>Sophie was walking back down the hallway, a comforter thrown up over her head, trailing behind her on the floor slightly, despite her efforts to hold it up. There were already a few blankets at the foot of her bed (years of Jack making her room cold had taught her well) so she figured just one more would be enough. She was humming a little, quietly, when she turned to enter her room and ran smack into someone. She fell back, landing on her butt, and the comforter falling over her face. She pushed it back and looked up at the figure.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Jamie?”</font><br/><br/>And there was the confirmation. That was definitely him. He wondered what the boy did now. What job he had, or if he was going to university. Pitch didn’t really understand too much about mortals’ learning schedule, but he did know that there were professions in which the boy would need more education than provided to him.<br/><br/><br/>Baby Tooth stared at Jack with a condescending look, and rolled her eyes, flitting to his hood and yanking on it a little.  Jack was luck he was cute, because he wasn’t always the sharpest icicle hanging about. She flew back to his cheek, her expression softening. He was going through a rough time. The Guardians hadn’t finished telling the story of the old Jack Frost, and now he was upset. Baby Tooth understood. It was definitely something hard to be faced with."
6539,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T05:41:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734629#post1771734629,"Turning at the sound of his name Jamie let his shoulder sag. So she hadn't run off with the guardians, he trusted them to keep her safe but he was still a little upset about the twins thing. They had crawled through her closet what was to stop them from doing it again? He didn't like the idea of things like that taking any kind of interest in his sister.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""hey soph. You..uh.. know it's freezing in there?""</font>Lifting his hand he pointed to the open door behind him. Jack must have really done a number on her window. His dad really would need to take a look at it if the teen was going to make it through the early winter he was sure was coming. Jack wouldn't leave Sophie unguarded.<br/><br/>(( sorry it's short I'm dead tired.))"
6540,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-21T02:42:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738829#post1771738829,"Sophie stood up, pulling the comforter closer around her, like a hood.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Yeah, I know. But it’s okay. I got another blanket.”</font>"
6541,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-21T04:24:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739137#post1771739137,"All of the tension that had built up in the last hour slipped out of his body at the utter cuteness of his younger sister.Reaching out he pulled the blanket off her head.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" How about you stay in my room till your window is fixed?"" </font>It wouldn't be the first time he had let his sister sleep in his bed. After the battle with Pitch, mostly because of the stories he and Jack told, she would get scared and crawl into his bed. Or she would simply fall asleep after listening to stories of the Guardians.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Continuing the motion of stroking the back of the little fairy's head Jack looked down at her,<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""You were in there this whole time?""</font>worry laced his voice. He was sure that he hadn't been to careful getting from the Bennet's house to here, hell he had flown faster then ever when he was trying to reach Jamie and Sophie from the Pole. Not knowing that all that time he had a little tag along.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" I bet tooth is going crazy right now.""</font><br/><br/>Thinking about the guardians hurt.They had all shared so many stories with him, their first time as guardians, memories from their lives before they protected children, and they never once mentioned the old Jack. They kept that from him as if he didn't deserve to know the truth. Standing up winter blue eyes took in the scene around him. Chunks of ice had been ripped up and large abstract ice statues sprung up from the ground at random.<br/><br/><i>' You're Jack Frost, you make a mess where ever you go.'</i>Pitch's word from all those years ago played in his mind once more.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">"" That makes him even more dangourse. Who knows what he'll do in his state.""</font>He was still sore about what Pitch had done to his eggs all those years ago. He saw pitch like a wounded animal, dangourse and unpredictable. Sure he wouldn't try to bring attention to himself with the twins involved but that didn't mean he would try something."
6542,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-21T23:34:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740538#post1771740538,"Sophie’s eyes shined at Jamie’s offer, and she nodded energetically.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Is it too late to make a pillow fort?”</font><br/><br/><br/>Baby Tooth put her hand on Jack’s cheek and chirped, turning him to face forward right before she flew in front of his face. She smiled, the most reassuring smile she could, hoping that he could understand how much she wanted to make him happy.<br/><br/><br/>Sandy smacked his forehead and shook his head. His fellow Guardians would never understand. Of course, they hadn’t been around as long as he had, so he really couldn’t blame them.<br/><br/>Tooth looked at Bunny, really trying to comprehend what he was saying. Bunny thought Pitch was MORE dangerous injured. Of course. Of course. He had to be, right? There was no way she had thought that he would need help. Pitch? Need help? Ha! The idea was laughable. It was even more laughable that she of all spirits would want to help him.<br/><br/>North nodded.<font color=""DarkRed"">“What should our plan of action be? I cannot spare many Yeti, but I will what I can.”</font>"
6543,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-26T17:12:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750935#post1771750935,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Of course not! You go grab some more spare blankets from closet and I'll set everything up. ""</font>Ruffling her head the older boy set out to his childhood room. He'd need to move the desk to the other side of the room and maybe open the closet door a little. They were much taller then the last time they had built a blanket fort.<br/>It took some work dragging the desk over and he had to stop every so often so make sure that he didn't wake up anyone else. Once that was in place and the door was cracked, a chair moved over by the window it was time for the blankets. Pulling the comforter off his bed he set to making a pallet. They use to do this with Jack when they were younger.<br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><br/>
<br/>
""You should go back.""</font>He brought his hand back down to the glittery snow at his feet. He didn't want to see them right now."
6544,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T12:51:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767304#post1771767304,"Sophie trotted back down the hallway, trying to balance the eight different blankets, five draping down off of her head and shoulders, and three in her arms. She made it to Jamie’s room and pushed it open with her foot, almost losing two blankets in the process. She recovered them and entered the room, before tossing the three in her arms to her brother.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“Is this enough, Jamie?”</font><br/><br/><br/>Baby Tooth looked at Jack, squinting. Did the lost-boy really think that she could get back to the tooth palace through this cold? He was in worse shape than she thought. She touched his nose and then sneezed."
6545,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-13T03:25:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794541#post1771794541,"Jack brought his hand back up so the little fairy could perch on his finger.How could he forget that the  fairy couldn't fly in this weather. Shaking his head at his own foolish thinking he smiled  forcing his legs to work again. How long had he been kneeling in the snow.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""> ""Lets get you home okay?"" </font>Moving the hand with baby on it into his pocket Jack made sure the small tooth collector was safely tucked away before calling to the North wind to take him to the Pole.He had a good feeling that that's where the rest of the guardians would be.<br/><br/>The flight back was longer then the mad dash Jack had made from the Bennett's.  Of course he wasn't going back quiet as far.  The winter spirit hovered in the air somewhere above South Africa .<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">"" Okay you should be good from here...I'm...I'm going to go check on Sophie and Jamie.""</font><br/><br/><br/>There was a mountain of blankest where his sisters voice was coming from.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> "" yeah Sophie  I think that's enough blankets.""</font>"
6546,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:09:00,Rosie-Gurrl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103342#post1772103342,"Baby Tooth watched Jack fly away and shook her head. The queen would not like this. She’d be heartbroken as soon as her little fairy came back, minus one Jack Frost. She tried to imagine the scene at the North Pole, but decided, she’d just as soon fly and get there to see.<br/><br/>Sophie grinned at hearing her brother and dropped the blankets on the ground before throwing herself on top of the pile.<font color=""YellowGreen"">“You know who makes a good pillow?”</font>Sophie asked. She rolled off of the pile and grinned up at her big brother."
6547,You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201515,"You're never too old. A Rosie and Ever roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T19:28:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188279#post1772188279,"""Who makes a good pillow"" Taking the top three blankets from her arms Jamie laughed at the mess that was Sophie's hair.  It had been years since they had made a blanket fort. Sometime before he went off to college maybe. Tying the end of one of the blankets onto the bedpost he draped it for the makeshift pillar.The two went from the desk along the otter rim and then from the window to the middle.  It wasn't the best job but it would do.<br/><br/>The little blond needed this. He wasn't sure what all had went down back in her room, the guardians were keeping things from them. Something important about Jack. He wanted to go to the north and find out just what it was that had made Jack fly off, He wanted to know just what in the hell those two monsters were that crawled out of his baby sisters closet."
6548,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-22T05:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771542980#post1771542980,"<font size=""5""><b><u><font color=""Purple""><div align=""center"">Quick warning. This is an rp for EstherVaux and NekoLen to reply in only.</div></font></u></b></font><br/><br/>Nero sat on the sofa next to his mother, nervously fiddling with a stuffed dog in his hands. He still hadn't worked up the courage to ask her why she was bringing people into his house. She had simply told him that some friend's of hers were going to come and meet him. She should have known that he was nervous around other people. She should have known that right then he wanted to hide in his room, like he did when she had to call over an electrician or plumber. She rested her hand over his and smiled at him.<br/><br/>""Stop fidgeting, Carol is a nice lady and she really wants to meet you,"" his mother said, stilling his movement. ""I want you to be brave and try your best to stay in this room when she comes.""<br/><br/>Nero frowned, but nodded. He gazed around his living room, thankful that his mother had come around earlier to clean it. There usually were empty cans of soda standing on all the surfaces and dirty, unwashed plates. Pizza boxes towered near the door and his dirty washing sat in a pile near the bathroom. His small, two roomed apartment got messy fast. It had been his home for nearly 6 years, and he had no intentions of leaving it. His only connections to the outside world was his mother and the internet.<br/><br/>A pair of footsteps came from the hall outside his door, making him start. He clutched the toy dog to his chest, as if shielding himself from possible attack. He made no noise, but the shuddering his body was doing made it obvious that he was very scared. His mother patted his head and hugged him. ""It's ok. Once you meet her, I promise you can go to your room."""
6549,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-22T06:57:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543156#post1771543156,"""I really don't understand why I needed to come with you. I'm nineteen years old mother, a perfectly capable age to leave your child at home."" Katy said, nearly shouting over the 80's rock blaring through the radio.<br/><br/>For most of the drive Carol had been ignoring her daughters persistent nagging, each time turning the radio's volume just a little louder. Katy could easily see from her Mothers dark bags encircling her eyes, and the skin pulled tight over her cheekbones that she wasn't in the mood for an argument. After the heated divorce and recent move, neither of the two were in tip-top shape. Most nights at the house were either spent unpacking or eating copious amount of sugary foods while watching Korean dramas. It wasn't the healthiest of relationships, but at least they could stand the others company.<br/><br/>Katy, who was three seconds away from full blown rage sat up in the passenger seat when she felt the car stop, abruptly ending the 80's rock that flooded the car’s interior. She realized that the car was parked and in front was a large building. The building, obviously worn down with age stood staring back at the girl, its many doors hiding the secrets of its few residences. Katy turned back to her Mother, her mouth clamping shut when their eyes met. Her own green orbs meeting piercing brown ones. Instinctively, the girl moved away, her back hitting the passenger door. She assumed that at any minute her mother would make this long speech about respect and how even though she was a legal adult she was still just a child. Instead, to Katy's surprise, the piercing gaze melted, leaving an almost vulnerable expression on her mother’s face.<br/><br/>Carol reached out and took her daughters hand. ""I know. You don't think I realize, but I know."" She began, ""I understand you're old enough to drive and smoke cigarettes and fight your own battles, but that won't stop me from taking you wherever I go. So please, just for today, I need you with me. Is that OK?"" Carol lightly squeezed Katy's hand. Katy thought it was probably to reassure her mother more than herself. All of Katy's anger melted away, leaving a similar expression to her mothers, except a tiny smile tugged at her lips. No more words needed to cross between them. They both understood what they needed from one another. Both being each other’s safety nets. Both being the ones they clung to when times got tough, and right now, times were tough. Crossing the space between them Katy gave her Mother the biggest hug she had given since her seventh birthday party when she received a trip to Disney World.<br/><br/>For a good five minutes they spent hugging in silence, until finally her Mother began laughing, which made her laugh as well. They separated soon after that, but feeling a little rejuvenated, they exited the vehicle and started into the apartment complex with tiny smiles. It took a few minutes to find the correct apartment number, but Katy did, pushing the little white button as her Mother came to stand infront. She took a quick glance at her Mom, whose face, though still aged with little wrinkles and dark bags, seemed much brighter than beforehand. This thought made Katy smile even more."
6550,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-22T07:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543175#post1771543175,"As the doorbell sounded, Nero's mother let go of him, moving to the door and opening it. ""Carol! So happy you came! Oh! Your brought Katy along as well!"" she said, hugging the woman. Nero's mother, Susan, had met Carol through mutual friends. Susan had been desperately searching for someone to help her with Nero ever since he became Agoraphobic. She had been relieved to find out that her new friend ran a business that specialised in shut-ins. Ever since her husband had passed away, she had been finding it hard to support the boy. She invited them into the small room now, quickly going to Nero's side and holding his hand.<br/><br/>Nero's face drained of any colour left in his skin. He was paralysed with fear as he saw that there were two people entering into his room. He was glad his mother held his hand as she introduced him to them. His eyes lingered on the younger one, a girl about his age. She looked nice and quite pretty. He hadn't met another female outside of his mother in a really long time.<br/><br/>""Nero, this is Carol and her daughter, Katy,"" his mother now spoke to him in her soft voice. She knew how to soothe him when he was uncomfortable. ""They have come to talk to you."" She hugged him again and he buried himself into her warm chest. Hearing the steady heartbeat calmed him and made him feel safe."
6551,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-22T18:19:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771543821#post1771543821,"As the door swung open Katy moved just a tad bit closer to her mother. For Katy, meeting strangers had always been a little nerve wracking. No matter how old she would get being near her mother was like having a protective shield, something that was silly to think about but helped the girl immensely.  She watched as her Mother greeted a woman with enthusiastic energy and a friendly hug. Katy gave her ""Hello"" in a tiny whisper when introduced and was soon ushered inside and into a small room. The apartment itself was small, something she could never see herself staying in for too long. Her life was always centered on large family homes, big enough for 10 people. The patios which wrapped around half the house and wooden floors which she would roll around on for hours, just too simply pass the time.<br/><br/>Katy was jolted from her thoughts when she felt a familiar hand on her back. The girl’s cheeks turned a rosy color as she let her mother lead them into the living room. Katy knew her mind often wandered, it was an issue she never wanted to resolve. She loved daydreaming, detaching from everything around her and just roaming free, all in the safety and comfort of her own mind. However, sometimes the consequences of her actions could lead to some embarrassing situations. For example, standing in front of two people she’s just met and gazing off into space like some dullard. That could be classified as one embarrassing situation. She quickly seated herself upon one of the two chairs which sat across a wooden coffee table and a couch which held the woman, Susan, and the boy, Nero, whose hand she tightly grasped. Katy began to twirl the ends of her hair, a nervous habit that would probably never go away.<br/><br/>""Thank you for inviting me Susan; it's a pleasure to see you and your son."" Carol said, her words dripping with sincerity. Katy paid little attention as her mother began analyzing the boy. She was old enough and been around enough times to know her mother was in now what she liked to call, ""the business mode."" Katy sat in silence, simply watching the boy. At first glance he was rather cute, not handsome or burly, just…cute. However, as Katy kept watching she could see the apparent nervousness, even fear in the boy’s entire body language. Her eyes continued to stare as he wrapped his arms around his mother. She watched Susan soothe him. It reminded her more of a toddler being reassured after a nightmare rather than a simple adult male meeting two strangers.<br/><br/>After a few seconds of intense staring she realized how weird she must be coming off. Biting her lip, another nervous habit she had, Katy lowered her gaze to her lap, suddenly fascinated with the pair of denim jeans she chose to wear for today's meeting. She stayed silent, listening to the one-sided conversation Carol had begun with the boy.<br/><br/>""Hello Nero. It's so nice to finally meet you. How are you?"" Carol said, her polite and sweet tone never faltering."
6552,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-23T07:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771545964#post1771545964,"Nero jerked his head from his mother's chest as he heard his name being spoken. He nervously glanced at the young woman before finally laying his eyes on the older one. She looked just like a mother, just something about how tired she looked made him sense that she had recently been through some life changing event. His vision blurred slightly, as it often did whenever he locked eyes with someone. He gave a little squeak before retreating back into his mother's chest. He didn't care if he didn't act his age, Nero was very scared.<br/><br/>""He hasn't talked since his father passed away,"" Susan explained to Carol. ""Selective mutism is what the doctors called it. He won't even talk to me..."" She pat his hair in a reassuring manner. ""Nero, Carol is here to help you. We don't want you to be scared anymore.""<br/><br/>Nero frowned, still not moving his head. He wasn't always scared, only when his mother insisted on bringing strangers into his house. On a normal day, he never felt this amount of nervousness. He would spend his day on the internet or watching TV. He couldn't see why he needed any help, he was comfortable how he was. The last lot of doctors had given him drugs to ""calm his nerves"". He never took the as they made him feel sleepy and made his heart feel really weird. He motioned towards his room, hoping that his mother would let him hide in there as she talked to her friend.<br/><br/>""Not yet, darling. Let Carol talk to you a little longer,"" his mother whispered into his ear. He shook his head, feeling his body shake. He could feel them watching him. What were they thinking? How pathetic he was? A grown man acting like a child, it must be a funny sight to these women. These intruders. His lip trembled as he felt tears run silently down his cheeks. He sniffed, still hiding in his mother's embrace."
6553,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-23T08:49:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546044#post1771546044,"Katy felt out of place, like she was in a theater all by herself watching scenes of a movie flash before her eyes. Is this how her Mother felt as she worked? Detached from any emotion, watching and listening to her patients like gathering data from some science experiment? The thought gave Katy sharp chills down her spine.<br/><br/>She had never been against her Mothers work. Katy was old enough to understand what the job took and how this put food on the table. She had seen her Mother working before, often watching her from another room or window when she was younger. Despite all that, she still could feel a slow ice creeping through her veins. Sitting center row like this, watching everything up-close and personal gave Katy a sense of....<i>perversion.</i>Katy looked back to the boy who was not only shaking with fear, but soon after she could hear his cries, muffled by Susan's embrace.<br/><br/>Katy could feel her heart drop, her stomach twist. Everything around her seemed to be spinning, like she had just hopped aboard a Merry-Go-Round. When the revolutions stopped Katy sprung out of her seat with such force the chair had tipped back, falling against the wood floor.<br/><br/>Carol, who had been previously scribbling notes into her black memo pad jumped when she heard the chair beside her hit the ground. Looking up at her daughter her brows furrowed, ""Katy! What are you doi-"" Carol stopped mid-sentence when her daughter turned to face her, Katy's piercing green eyes giving way to her sorrowful expression.<br/><br/>A large lump had formed in Katy's throat, but she swallowed it down. ""Mom, um...bathroom” Katy paused, letting out a shaky breath “Can Nero show me where it's at?"" She waited, watching her Mother's face go from astonishment, anger, and finally realization. Carol nodded her head in agreement towards Katy before her gaze rested on Susan. ""If it's alright with you Susan...and Nero."" She said, giving a quick glance towards the boy. ""I know we just started but these things take time. Progress can be slow, but it's better not to over exert Nero. He did well today."""
6554,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-23T09:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546068#post1771546068,"Nero started violently when he heard the chair fall onto the chair. He stared up at the girl, afraid that she was going to attack him. When he heard her suggest that he show her where the bathroom was, he shook his head and clung to his mother. He didn't want to be alone with a stranger. His mother reassured him. He would, after all, just be going across the small room. If the girl decided to attack him, his mother would be right there.<br/><br/>Still shaking visibly, he wiped his nose on his sleeve. The way the other woman had spoke, sounded like he was excused from the room. He scurried to the opposite wall, pointing to a door. He could hear his mother talking to her friend about him and it made him feel like some sort of oddity. He glanced at the pretty girl and blushed slightly, realizing he hadn't brought his stuffed dog with him."
6555,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-23T20:19:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771546709#post1771546709,"The bathroom? That was the best excuse she could come up with? She had summoned up all that courage, embarrassed herself in front of everyone, for her to be able to use a bathroom. Katy felt the sudden urge to find the deepest, darkest hole and jump in it. The lump in her throat had become huge, her cheeks blazed red and all Katy could do to make herself not look like anymore of a fool was follow the boy in silence.<br/><br/>She could tell he was scared of her; he had the right to be. If Katy was anyone watching the spectacle she would have easily called herself deranged. She could hear her Mother apologize for her sudden behavior. Katy didn't care, even though her cheeks were scorched red she would gladly put herself through that embarrassing situation again just to help the boy, even if her way of helping wasn't as smooth as she would have liked it to be.<br/><br/>As the boy stopped at the opposite wall and pointed towards a door, Katy only nodded and walked past him. She had her hand on the door knob but retracted, putting her hand to her side. Spinning around, Katy had to look up to see Nero's face. She hadn't realized how tall he was when he was sitting on the couch, but even now he still radiated child-like innocence, making it hard for her to think of him as anything other than a little boy. Her arms had unconsciously crossed over her chest, pulling her into a make-shift hug and giving her a little comfort. ""Nero...I’m sorry. I didn't mean to scare you. I'm just not..."" Katy paused, ""I’m just not good at this stuff."" Katy wasn't sure if Nero understood, or even if she understood what she meant. But even if they never saw each other again, Katy hoped she wouldn't be remembered as the<i> ""scary girl.""</i><br/><br/>Katy gave the boy a glimpse of a smile before turning back to the door, this time turning the knob and rushing inside."
6556,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-23T23:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771547281#post1771547281,"Nero felt bad that he had caused the girl to feel bad. It wasn't his fault that he was very uncomfortable around strangers. As she slipped into the bathroom, he left the room. He heard his mother call for him, but he ignored her. He left his bedroom door open, however. Just in case he was needed again. He relaxed on his computer chair, reaching over to a stack of energy drinks and cracking one open. Perhaps he could get some gaming in. He always felt safe and calm when he was playing his games.<br/><br/>He fired up his computer and turned on one of his monitors. He had begged his mother to buy him the best computer available. He then ordered a touch screen and a normal monitor. He rarely used the touch screen, it was really just for browsing. He logged on and took a sip of his drink, opening League of Legends. He had a few other games he enjoyed playing, but League was best for soothing his nerves. He stared at the log on screen as he heard his mother start to talk again. It seemed that the girl had finished in the bathroom.<br/><br/>""Katy, do you like video games? Nero likes all sorts of games. Do you want to go talk to him maybe?"" she asked Katy, Carol nodding slightly. They had decided that it might be easier for Nero to socialise with someone his age."
6557,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-24T04:49:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548671#post1771548671,"Katy blinked in surprise at the sudden question. When she had exited the bathroom she had somewhat expected to be ignored while the two adult women talked. Katy was standing; she began to rock back and forth on her heels while thinking of a proper answer. In her peripheral vision she could see her Mother try to hide a smile and Katy knew exactly why. She didn't want to come off any weirder but she was actually quite the avid gamer. It had started when she was just six or seven when her Father brought home a used Sega Genesis. After that day her childhood revolved around console gaming and had evolved as she grew older. ""Yes miss, I do like video games. But...are you sure Nero would want to talk to me?"" She said.<br/><br/>She could see a small smile upon the woman's lips but before she had the chance to reply her Mother interjected. ""You won't know unless you try Katy."" The girl looked over to her Mother, then back to Susan. She could almost feel them pushing her through their stares. She gave a small shrug and nodded in agreement. Susan was nice enough to point towards the direction of Nero's room and before Katy was asked anymore questions she spun around and walked away from the two women.<br/><br/>As Katy reached Nero's room she saw that the door was already open. Looking inside it was no surprise to her that the bedroom was small. But it was the coziness of the place that gave it some warmth. She could see Nero, back turned to her, his concentration solely on some online multiplayer game while every so often taking sips from a foreign energy drink.<br/><br/>She knocked on the door to alert the boy of her presence. Leaning on the door frame in a casual manner, she gave the boy a warm smile. ""Whatcha playing?"""
6558,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-24T05:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548905#post1771548905,"Nero started, almost dropping his drink. He turned around in his chair and blushed when he saw who had spoken. He spun back around, facing the computer's monitor. He wished he could find the courage to talk to her, after all she had been nice to him. He hovered his mouse over the play button, but didn't push it. He didn't know why, but having the girl here made him nervous. He had worked hard to get gold elo, he didn't want to spoil his chances.<br/><br/>His room was indeed quite small, with his computer against one wall, his bed on the opposite side and a small window with the curtains drawn tightly across next to it. Near the end of his bed, beside the doorway was a smaller TV with an Xbox 360, PS3, Wii, Atari and SNES piled up around it. It seemed that he kept his games in the small closet next to this, the door open showing off boxes and boxes of games. Some his mother had bought, others he had ordered online. He thought about his sedentary lifestyle and for once thanked his rare condition which made his metabolism go in hyper drive."
6559,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-24T09:45:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549576#post1771549576,"Katy felt a little dejected when Nero spun back to his monitor. She could only assume he was ignoring her. Katy released a heavy sigh and was about to leave before she caught the sight of his amazing collection. A spark in Katy's eyes lit up as her gaze fell upon the many consoles piled around the nearby television set. Without thinking she stepped into the boy’s room, plopped down onto the floor, crossed her legs, and scooted up close to the consoles. Her gaze lingered on the gaming systems before she spotted the multiple boxes filled with more games she had ever seen in her entire life. Katy loved playing video games, but her fewer consoles and much smaller library of games fell incredibly short to Nero's.<br/><br/>Katy absolutely adored old gaming consoles, loved the history behind them. Her first movement was towards the Atari. With attentive movements she reached out, grazing the wood paneling with long fingers. Her excitement grew by the second; a child-like grin was plastered on her face. She had the sudden urge to pick it up but quickly retracted. Her smile fell as she realized that Nero was right behind her. Katy had just gone full blown nerd in the presence of another person. She could feel her cheeks burning, her embarrassment easily showing on her face. Katy leaned against the bed, pulling her knees up to her chest before turning her neck to face Nero. ""I'm sorry Nero"" She began, ""I shouldn't have touched your things without permission. You have such a great collection, I guess I went a little nuts."" Katy began to rub her head with the palm of her hand and laughed nervously."
6560,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-26T05:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771555780#post1771555780,"Nero turned his head, trying to think of a way to thank her. He smiled nervously and shrugged, as if saying that he didn't mind that she had touched his stuff. Feeling a little braver than usual, he slid off his chair and sat on the floor next to the girl. He had seen the way she had longingly stared at the Atari. A simple console, he only had a few cartridges for it and two dusty controllers. As most Atari games were two-player only, Nero didn't often bother with it. He knelt and reached around the TV, plugging in the appropriate cords.<br/><br/>Still grinning nervously, he passed her a controller and flicked the machine on. The Pacman tune sounded as the old game loaded on the screen. He hugged himself and sat next to her, making sure he wasn't touching her. He wished he could say something, but he couldn't think of anything to say. Instead he motioned at the screen, encouraging her to start playing."
6561,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-26T07:41:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556037#post1771556037,"Katy watched in astonishment as the boy rose from his chair and took a seat right next to her. She didn't question his actions, and even felt relieved that he didn't actually loath her. Her expression changed from shock to confusion as she watched him reach around the television, his actions completely blocked from her view. Katy was about to question the boy when he suddenly retreated from behind the TV. He had already flicked the machine on and passed her the joystick controller before she could even blink.<br/><br/>Her gaze lingered on Nero for only a moment before resting on the television. She realized he wasn't just letting her play the Atari, but thanking her as well. Katy could feel her cheeks burning but her embarrassment quickly vanished when she heard the familiar tune of PacMan. She had played the classic game before, but never on a real, old-fashioned Atari 2600. She could have jumped for joy but decided against it due to the game had already begun. Katy put all her concentration on the game, not even realizing Nero's silence. Turning the joystick left, up, down, right; guiding the yellow pixel on his voyage. It wasn't until level 3 she started losing her lives, and finally at level 6 when the familiar<i>""Game Over"" </i>popped up on the screen. Katy let the controller slide from her lap as she began to laugh; an uncontrollable, warm laughter. She fell to the carpeted floor as the laughter began to subside. ""Thank you Nero, that was just fun and so....amazing! She said, wiping away the tears caused from her excessive laughter."
6562,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-26T09:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556153#post1771556153,"Nero watched her intensely, surprised at her skills. She had nearly bet his high score and he was impressed. When he saw how happy she was, he grinned widely. He was glad that he could make her happy. He had never felt like this for someone else before in his life. Maybe he could ask her to be his friend... He blushed at the thought, flinching slightly when the two women came to his door. Carol smiled at Nero and told Katy that she was going to have to leave in a few more minutes. Nero's mother looked surprised and also happy that he was sitting so close to a stranger.<br/><br/>He didn't want Katy to go. He had had fun watching her play Pacman and wished to play other games with her. As the women left his doorway, he touched her shoulder lightly. His heart was pounding loudly when he opened his mouth to speak. He hadn't said a word in nearly 10 years, he wasn't even sure if any voice would come out. ""Stay... Please?"" he asked her, his voice deep and raspy. He was startled by it and became scared, as if someone else had spoken. He hid his face in embarrassment and fright."
6563,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-26T23:50:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557429#post1771557429,"Katy had already returned to her original sitting position by the time her mother and Susan appeared at the entrance of Nero's room. She nodded absently at her mother’s statement and watched in silence as they vanished from her view. Katy winced in surprise as she felt sudden, light warmth on her shoulder. Turning her head, Katy's eyes widened seeing that Nero's hand was the source of the warmth.  With an incredulous stare she watched him open his mouth and speak. It took a few seconds for his words to register, but all she could think about was how mature the boy sounded. She was stunned he had even spoken to her, but the voice which came out of him was completely different from how Nero acted. For the first time since she met him Katy thought of Nero not as a boy, but a man.<br/><br/>Realizing she had not yet given him an answer she began nodding her head feverishly. Katy could see Nero had summoned up a lot of courage just to speak to her. She placed her hand over his which still rested on her shoulder and gave it a tiny squeeze for reassurance. Katy bolted up from the floor and left the room, starting down the small hallway and out into the living room. She didn't see any sign of the women, but could hear their voices radiating from where her and her mother entered the apartment. Katy jogged through the living room and spun around a wall to arrive at the front door; where the two women stood making idle chatter. She cleared her throat, gaining both their attentions. ""Um...Is it ok if I stay? I mean I have my cell-phone and Nero already agreed so...."" Katy abruptly stopped her rambling. She felt that if she told the women Nero had spoken her Mother might want to try speaking with him again. She stared at her Mother, who took a minute to absorb the information before giving a slow but curt nod in approval. ""I don't see an issue with it, as long as Nero is alright with you staying. I'll call you before I start dinner."" Katy gave her mother a small smile and looked towards Susan. The surprise was apparent on her expression but all she did was return the smile, happy her son was finally opening up.<br/><br/>Katy waved goodbye to her mother and darted back through the living room and hallway, winding up a little breathless as she stopped in front of Nero's room. Happiness was clear in her expression, and the smile she still wore. Returning to her spot beside Nero she finally looked back to him, a small blush unconsciously spreading across her cheeks. ""I can stay."""
6564,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T00:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557474#post1771557474,"Nero watched the girl jump up and rush from the room, slightly scared that she was going to tell the women that he had spoken. He didn't even understand why he wanted her to stay or what had driven him to speak to her. He hadn't said a word since his father died, not even to his own mother. He was slightly embarrassed at his voice, as it sounded harsh and deep. A voice of a man, not the scared child he felt like. As the girl came back into the room looking happy, he felt at ease. He smiled back at her, noticing how she was blushing. He wondered what she was thinking and why she had wanted to stay. Was it because he spoke to her?<br/><br/>He stood up and went into the closet that held all his games. He had noticed how much she had enjoyed his Atari, and guessed that she enjoyed older games. He brought out a small box, a bit damaged from age and set it in front of Katy. He opened it and showed her his small collection of Atari games. He then went back to the closet, bringing out his SNES games, in case she wanted to play it. Once his mother left, he could bring the consoles out to the lounge so they could play on his large plasma screen TV. He had special adapters so that the machines would work on it as well as this old TV in his room. He let her pick out a game, not sure what ones she would like."
6565,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T01:39:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557671#post1771557671,"Katy stared at the boxes set before her. One small, filled with Atari games while the other was much larger, filled to the rim with SNES games. Katy couldn't believe the amount Nero had accumulated to create this vast collection. She started with the smaller box, gingerly picking each cartridge up and inspecting it. Many of the Atari games were the more popular ones like Space Invaders, Kaboom, Asteroids, and even Ms.PacMan. Once she had finished her inspection of Atari games she moved towards the larger box. It must have taken her at least 20 minutes to go through it entirely. She had seen many of the famous SNES games, but also some more obscure ones which made her wonder if they were even good enough to play. Katy had already set aside the game she wished to play towards the beginning of her examination; the popular SNES game, Super Mario Kart.<br/><br/>Katy took the cartridge in her hand and showed it to Nero. ""Here, can we play this one together?"" She asked. She realized how quiet the boy was and although it didn't bother Katy, some part of her wanted him to laugh or even talk again.  She secretly hoped if he was playing games, a very noticeable comfortability factor for the boy, maybe he would become more confident in himself."
6566,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T02:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771557731#post1771557731,"Nero saw what she had chosen and nodded, standing to get the SNES plugged in. Once it was all turned on, he put the cartridge in it and plugged in the dusty second controller. He passed the first controller to Katy, taking the second for himself. He had finished the story mode and unlocked everything, but realised that it would be much more fun if he played with someone else. The people he watched on Youtube seemed to have a lot more fun playing with friends. Nero had never had a friend, definitely since he became a shut-in. He was happy that Katy wanted to bother with him.<br/><br/>His mother poked her head around the door briefly to tell them that she was leaving. ""Don't be worried, he won't hurt you. But I'll leave my number on the bench just in case something happens."" Nero blushed but gave his mother an annoyed look. He had forgotten how strange it would be for a grown man to be left alone with a strange girl. He had read many things online about bad things that happened. He knew that he wouldn't do anything to her, mainly because he didn't understand that kind of stuff to begin with. He had no concept of gender, to him Katy was like him.<br/><br/>Once his mother left, he turned off the console and unplugged it, picking it up and taking it out to the lounge. He noticed how confused Katy looked and spoke again, very quietly and careful. His voice still sounded off to him. ""TV in the lounge is much better."" He shuddered visibly at the sound."
6567,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T04:16:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558171#post1771558171,"Katy arched on eyebrow at Susan's remark. When she saw the clear annoyance in Nero's expression Katy bite her lip, stifling laughter. In normal circumstances Susan's comment might have been embarrassing, or even frightening. But in the short time Katy had known Nero, he never once emitted a ferocious or dominating aura. She felt safe beside the boy, knowing with full confidence he cared more for video games than her.<br/><br/>Once she heard the front door open and close, indicating Susan had left the apartment, Katy watched with confusion as Nero unplugged the console.<i>What was he doing?</i>She thought.  Katy silently followed the boy into the lounge and was surprised when Nero spoke again; this time answering her unuttered question. Katy saw the visible shudder that erupted from the boy. She lowered her eyes to the carpeted floor below her, suddenly feeling incredibly guilty about wanting him to talk more. Katy had completely forgotten that although they were getting along splendidly, speaking after all this time was very difficult for the boy.<br/><br/><br/>""You know if you don't want to talk, you don't have to. You should be able to feel comfortable with yourself, and if that means talking coming later down the road I'm totally fine with it."" She started towards the couch that Susan and Nero sat prior and plopped down. ""Besides, people who talk to much are yucky."" Katy wrinkled her nose to add emphasis to the joke."
6568,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T04:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558188#post1771558188,"Nero blushed and grinned nervously, plugging in the SNES and firing it up. He handed the first controller over to Katy and sat on the couch next to her, moving his stuffed toy he had left on it. He couldn't believe how brave he was acting. He still couldn't understand why it felt so nice to be with her. Maybe he had been lonely, he just hadn't noticed it? He shrugged his shoulders at the thought and waited patiently for Katy to choose the mode and track. Once she did he locked in Bowser as his character. He didn't know why, but he always loved his design.<br/><br/>He was grateful that she didn't want him to talk and thought about what she had said about being comfortable in himself. He hadn't been comfortable since the incident. He shivered, shaking his head as if getting rid of the memory."
6569,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T05:11:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558347#post1771558347,"It took Katy a little longer to choose her character. Not ever playing the game before she was determined to take her time, but once her eyes landed on the loveable, green dinosaur her heart was stolen and she locked in Yoshi. The game was amazing but unexpectedly difficult for its primitive age. However, the difficulty wasn't due to the controls but because of Nero's fantastic gaming abilities. Even after several modes and tracks she still always came in second, Nero always in first. She could feel her honor being challenged.<br/><br/>Finally, during the 3rd time of Star Cup at Koopa Beach she won her first victory. Katy set her controller down in her lap and proceeded to sway back and forth, creating her own victory dance. She didn't mind what Nero thought, she earned this dance fair and square and she would do it no matter the consequences. ""Oh yeah, I won, I did it, I won, go Katy, go Katy, it's your birthd-"" Her song ended abruptly as she felt the familiar vibration of her phone. Setting the controller down, Katy stood up and dug into the back pocket of her jeans to retrieve her cellular device. She looked at the caller ID, it was her Mother calling. Glancing at the time shown directly on top the screen she realized that she and Nero had been playing for hours already. Quickly, she answered the call before it went into voice-mail. Katy stood there for a few minutes, occasionally replying to her Mothers questions with a few 'Mhmms' and 'Yeps' before hanging up.<br/><br/>Katy kept the phone in her hand just encase her Mother decided to call again. Looking back to a confused looking Nero she absently frowned. ""Umm...my Mom's outside to pick me up. Apparently she had a little mishap with the chicken so we're eating out tonight."""
6570,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T05:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558382#post1771558382,"Nero felt a little bad that he won every cup flawlessly, seeing that Katy had enough skills to come second. He was thinking of purposely letting her win when a few well placed red shells let her pass him and win the cup. He laughed at her dance, a quiet whispered laugh he often did when he was extremely happy. When she answered the phone call he glanced up at the clock in the kitchen, his heart sinking. It was getting late and that meant that Katy would be leaving soon. This made him sad and he wondered if she would visit again.<br/><br/>As she got ready to leave, he watched her sadly. He had never had so much fun in his life and he secretly wished that she would stay. He regretted his agoraphobia now, wishing that he could have come out with her. As she went to leave he touched her shoulder and looked sadly at her. ""Will you come back?"" he asked her, ignoring how weird his voice sounded. He really wanted her to stay and play games with him."
6571,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T06:05:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558485#post1771558485,"Katy hadn't even made it to the front door before she felt the familiar warmth on her shoulder. Turning around she stared, a little dumbfounded he would even ask that question. Without thinking Katy took his hand and grasped it tightly in both of hers. ""I promise. I'll come back as soon as I can."" She said her tone steady and firm. Tilting her head just a tad a warm smile appeared on her lips, helping to lighten the sad atmosphere that surrounded them. ""That's what friends do right?"" But Katy couldn't stay to hear his answer. She felt her phone begin to vibrate and she quickly let go of his hand.<br/><br/>Taking a few steps towards the door she opened it. Katy only looked back to him in order to wave a small goodbye, and then closed the door. Without a second thought she began running down the wide hallway, letting the crisp night air fill her lungs. Katy refused to answer the phone, being she would see her Mother in a matter of seconds anyway. Rounding a corner she could see the familiar vehicle and jogged up to it. Opening the passenger door she scooted inside and sat down on the harsh leather material which covered the seat. After what seemed like ages she was back outside, but some part of her, larger than expected, wanted to run right back to Nero's apartment. However, she could hear her stomach begin to growl and decided strongly against the idea. Her Mother heard it too and began to laugh. ""What do you want to eat?"" Carol asked while backing up the car. Katy pondered the question for only a moment before replying. ""Steak n' Shake."""
6572,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T06:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558535#post1771558535,"Nero rushed to the window and peeked out it from behind the curtains. He saw the girl enter a car and then the car drive away. Once she had gone, he felt lonely. He hadn't been bothered by this emotion for a long time. He sighed and went to the TV to flick it over to his cable, deciding to watch some programmes to pass the time. He went to the kitchen and made himself some 2-minute noodles. He survived off these until his mother came around once a week to cook them a family dinner. She had tried to bring over Brad, her boyfriend, but Nero had been terrified of him.<br/><br/>He sat down and flicked slowly through the channels, deciding on the cartoon channel. He ate his curry-flavoured noodles slowly, thinking about how it felt to have a friend. She had even called him one. He smiled and hugged his stuffed dog. He couldn't believe that he had a friend! He decided that he would practice talking, so that he could speak to her without being scared."
6573,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T07:07:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558629#post1771558629,"It had been three days since she stood in front of the apartment complex. A sudden nervousness twisted Katy's stomach, making her pace back and forth in front of the building. For the past few days Katy had been swamped with college registration and unpacking boxes she barely had the time to breathe. The nights came fast, the only time she was able to think about Nero, but doing that caused incredible guilt to wash over her. She had wanted to come back the next day after their meeting with breakfast in one hand while wearing a glorious smile. But now all Katy had was a couple dark circles, a store bought carrot cake, and energy drinks; she hoped it was enough to buy her forgiveness.<br/><br/>Storming down the wide hall her messy bun bobbed back and forth, causing her hair to fall and curl across her cheeks. This morning Katy hadn't cared too much about her appearance but now she wondered if wearing a plain black t-shirt, skinny jeans, and worn sandals was good enough to show her new friend. She arrived at the door in a minimal amount of time, impressed she even remembered it being it was only her second time here. Without hesitation she knocked on the door three times, and then let her hand fall to her side. Katy bite her lip, wondering if she had woke him up. It was already past noon, but not knowing his schedule Katy had the sudden urge to flee. But she stood firm, determined to receive whatever Nero did when, and if he opened the door."
6574,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T07:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558649#post1771558649,"Nero was in the middle of a League match when someone knocked on his door. He paused and listened, his heart pounding loudly. He hadn't ordered anything, so he had no idea who it could be. His mother had the key, so she never knocked. Last time he had been curious, strange men in suits were at his door. Before they could talk, he screamed in fright and slammed the door in their face. He wondered what to do about this situation.<br/><br/>He then remembered Katy, the girl who had promised to visit him again. It had been a few days since they had first played together and he missed her. He had given up on her though, guessing that he had scared her off or that she never really liked him. He slowly typed in ""BRB"" into the chat screen, making sure his character was in a safe place, he went to the door. He opened it, leaving the chain lock on it and peering through the crack at who it was. When he saw Katy there, he unlocked the chain and smiled, looking like a puppy who was glad to see his master home."
6575,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T17:51:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559246#post1771559246,"Katy's entire body seemed to relax once she saw no sign of hurt or anger on Nero's face, just a beaming smile. ""Hello!"" She said,  unconsciously returning the smile. She stepped inside the apartment, letting Nero shut the door behind her. Spinning around she held up the bag in front of her,  allowing Nero to see the contents inside. ""Carrot cake, energy drinks, and..oops!"" She quickly reached inside the bag and retrieved a bottle filled with dark liquid. It was Dr.Pepper,  her favorite carbonated beverage. She took care not to shake it, remembering the many times she had made that mistake and paid for it with soda drenching her shirt. Katy narrowed her eyes at the thought, but quickly brushed it away, remembering her goal of coming here. ""We can eat now if you want, we'll just need plates and forks. Kitchen or living room?"" She asked, not entirely sure where the boy usually took his meals."
6576,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-27T22:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559888#post1771559888,"Nero closed the door and turned his head, seeing the food she had brought with her. He hadn't had cake for days and the thought made him excited. He forgot all about his game, something that he couldn't just leave without taking a penalty. His mind was preoccupied by his new friend as he led her to his living room and flicked on the TV. He tossed her the remote and went to the kitchen, pulling out two chipped plates and a couple of old forks.<br/><br/>He carried these over to Katy, sitting next to her and passing over a plate for her to use. He wondered if she had made him the cake, feeling chest fallen when he saw it was from a popular supermarket. He didn't comment, he helped himself to a slice and grabbed a drink. He tried the cake and found it to be nice, but he still preferred home made baking."
6577,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T00:39:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560193#post1771560193,"Katy followed Nero into the living room, setting the bag on the coffee table and emptying the contents from within. She glanced up hearing unfamiliar voices and realized Nero had turned on the TV. As he tossed her the remote she yelped in surprise, fumbling with the controller before setting it down on the table. Katy had awful hand-eye coordination. Every year in gym, no matter the precautions she took, Katy always seemed to end up with at least a few bloody lips and bruises from a rogue ball. She thanked the stars that her education no longer required any physical activities.<br/><br/>Katy sat down as Nero returned from the kitchen. She thanked him as he handed her the plate and fork but remained quiet as she took a slice. Katy enjoyed the flavor as she bite into it. Her only complaint was the excessive amount of icing, a problem many store-bought cakes had. Scraping some off with her finger she glanced over to Nero, a wicked idea beginning to form. Slowly, she leaned closer to the boy, and before he had a chance to acknowledge her movements she smeared the icing on his cheek. Bubbly laughter erupted from her throat, filling the air as Katy retreated to her original position."
6578,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T01:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560273#post1771560273,"Nero stared at her with wide eyes, his heart pounded loudly as she backed off. For a minute he thought that she was going to attack him. He felt the icing on his face and continued to stare in confusion. She was laughing, but he didn't know what she found so funny. How was icing on his face funny? He went to the kitchen and got a paper towel, wiping the icing off his face and glancing back at Katy. She was still laughing. He smiled his usual nervous smile. He was glad that she was enjoying herself, even if he didn't understand her sense of humour.<br/><br/>He sat back next to her, this time wary of her movements. Her unpredictable highjinks had made him scared that she might attack him when he least expected it."
6579,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T03:44:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560866#post1771560866,"Even though Katy had continued to laugh, she had expected at least some type of retaliation when Nero returned from the kitchen. However, when he sat back down beside her he made no movements to prove her assumptions. Was he mad? Did her prank frighten him? She had acted like she normally would in the present situation, forgetting Nero wasn't exactly normal. Katy suddenly felt like the worst human being alive. She was always the one to make people laugh and have fun. She rarely got in trouble, but quickly learned her lesson when she did. Katy silently vowed never to touch the boy again or at least refrain from doing so as much as possible. She stared absently at the TV screen, the remainder of her cake untouched.<br/><br/>Katy’s expression remained placid, her emerald orbs drifting from the TV to Nero. She disliked the eerie silence between the two, and knowing Nero would never be the one to speak, she did. “Were you playing something before I came over?” She asked, thoughtfully approving the conversational starter. Even thought communication was limited between the two she still enjoyed his silent responses."
6580,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T03:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771560894#post1771560894,"Nero jumped when she asked her question. His ranked match! He had totally forgotten about it. He got to his feet and rushed to his room, seeing the red ""DEFEAT"" screen. He sighed and logged off, laughing slightly at his forgetfulness. He was slightly worried he would be penalised, but knew from experience that you rarely got banned for simply going AFK. He hurried back to Katy, realising that she must have been feeling upset. He wasn't being very friendly, though that just wasn't who he was. He smiled back at her and laughed again, blushing slightly.<br/><br/>""Forgot... Game..."" he said, waving it off to show that he didn't care too much. He had been practicing talking, and was semi used to his voice now, so he didn't shudder or become frightened. He noticed that she had stopped eating and frowned. ""Are you okay? I'm sorry if I am not the friendliest guy around... I'm new to this... Talking thing..."" He glanced away, feeling embarrassed."
6581,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T04:25:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561003#post1771561003,"Katy scrambled to her feet as Nero rushed into his room. Confused and shocked at the sudden movement, she stood in the living room, wondering what had come over the boy. Did she really scare him that much? When he returned and told her the reason for his unexpected departure, she couldn't help but laugh at his forgetfulness. It was amusing to see him so flustered over something. Katy smiled, somehow feeling a little lighter.<br/><br/>She was surprised he had realized her uneasiness. But hearing his statement she shook her head. “No I’m fine, just a little tired. And um…” Katy paused, trying to find the right words to finish her sentence “Nero you don’t have to apologize. I know you’re new to the whole talking thing but honestly, I think your voice sounds really…nice.” Katy had actually wanted to say manly, but decided against it, knowing Nero might have actually been afraid of that description for his new found voice. Katy turned away, doing the best to hide her blush while picking up the dirtied dishes and utensils. “I’ll go wash these.”She murmured while making her way into the kitchen."
6582,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T04:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561052#post1771561052,"Nero blushed brighter when she complimented his voice. He didn't like it personally, but if she liked it that much, maybe he should try and talk more. He watched her go into the kitchen and wash their plates, feeling like she was trying to hide something from him. He went onto his knees and plugged in the SNES, which he hadn't bothered to take back into his room. He hoped she would have more fun if they played some more games together.<br/><br/>When she came back into the lounge, he passed her the first controller and took a sip of her Dr Pepper with a silly smile. He wanted to be funny and make her laugh, but he had no idea how to."
6583,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T05:39:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561247#post1771561247,"Once Katy had recovered her composure she made her way back to the living room. Seeing the SNES set up she wiggled her sandals off her feet before plopping down onto the couch beside Nero, absently taking the control that was handed to her and setting it on her lap.  Reaching up Katy untied the hair band that had begun to bother her since the arrival to Nero’s. Her brown locks fell across her shoulders and she quickly put the band on her thin wrist, mostly for convenience. Looking back to Nero her eye-brows arched in surprise. There he sat, his hand wrapped around her Dr. Pepper while wearing a goofy smile. She wasn’t mad and even showed her amusement with a breathy laugh.<br/><br/>This time, without moving any closer to him, she plucked the Dr.Pepper from his hand. Bringing the beverage closer to her face, Katy hummed in approval as the condensation cooled her cheeks.  She took a few sips, letting the liquid soothe her parched throat. Katy almost fell off the couch while returning the soda to the table; however, the crisis was adverted with her quick footing. Leaning back she picked the controller up and handed it back to Nero. “If it’s alright, I would just like to watch you.” Katy said, hoping to clear the confusion from his expression."
6584,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T22:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562692#post1771562692,"Nero slowly took the control off Katy, feeling sad that she didn't want to play with him. He got off the couch and changed the game, not really feeling like Mario Kart. He sat back on his knees and turned on Donkey Kong. He had already completed the game, so he started a new game. He played through the levels flawlessly, remembering every trap, jump and enemy. He had became so into his game, he had forgotten that Katy was there.<br/><br/>When he took a short break to take a sip from his energy drink, he started when he saw the girl sitting behind him. He blushed and started his raspy laughter, feeling rude that he had forgotten about her. He didn't know how to be a good entertainer, so he just asked her if she wanted anything."
6585,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-28T23:52:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562874#post1771562874,"Katy was absolutely amazed by Nero's skills. She felt a little jealous how he made every level look like child's play, but knowing he must have played the game before , she had quickly brushed the feeling away. She knew he was concentrating on the game and a companionable silence fell between the two. When he took a break from the game and finally acknowledged her presence Katy shook her head at his polite offer. ""I'm fine, just admiring your exceptional skills."" She gave him a smile, hoping that would be enough to reassure him that she was indeed having fun.<br/><br/><br/>Once Nero turned around to concentrate on the new level, Katy leaned her head back against the couch, her steady gaze looking up to the ceiling. The air in the apartment had turned stuffy and much too warm. The lack of sleep these past few nights had begun to take its toll on her. Katy rubbed her eyes and shifted her position on the couch, sitting straighter in the vain hope it would help keep her awake. However, her eyes still burned and her lids still felt heavy. She didn't want to seem disinterested in Nero, knowing it would take only a simple mistake to wreck her newfound friendship with the boy. Katy stifled a yawn and looked down to Nero, whose concentration hadn't even been broken by the sudden noise. Katy silently decided it wouldn't hurt to just close her eyes for a few minutes. Spreading out on the couch she rested her head against one of the pillows situated near the armrest.  She closed her eyes, letting herself relax as she listened to the games sound effects. Within five minutes Katy's breathing slowed, and with little protest from her conscious, she fell asleep."
6586,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T21:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564770#post1771564770,"Nero finished another boss battle before he glanced back over at his new friend. He had been flattered that she was admiring his skills. It made him speechless and blush brightly. He hadn't been complimented before, or at least for a long time. He couldn't remember much of his childhood, due to the trauma of certain things that had happened. So maybe he had had a friend before, but he couldn't remember who it was...<br/><br/>He frowned when he saw that she had fallen asleep. He hoped it wasn't because she was bored. It was rather stuffy in this apartment, seeing how he never opened his windows and always kept his curtains closed. He did have an air conditioning unit, but he rarely turned it on as he had climatised to the humidity. He got up quietly, going over to the unit and flicking it on. Soon the room was a lot cooler, and almost felt like it was full of fresh air. He went back over to his game, again looking at Katy nervously. She looked very pretty when she was sleeping, like some sort of doll. He had an urge to kiss her soft cheek, but resisted it. His whole body felt hot and uncomfortable, so he went back to his game to ignore this unknown feeling."
6587,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T00:58:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564967#post1771564967,"Katy was falling through a dark abyss. Her only inclination of how much time she had left before reaching the bottom was some sort of monstrous growl. It was faint at first, and Katy assumed she had only imagined it. But that thought quickly vanished when the growling sliced through the eerie silence, shaking the walls and causing her to scream. Every few seconds the beasts growling seemed louder…closer than the time beforehand. Katy was shaking, whimpering and holding her hands to her ears in a vain attempt to block out the terrifying noises. She looked down, hoping to catch a glimpse of the monster before it killed her. Katy could see nothing, her eyesight blocked by the total absence of light. Tears streamed down her face as the growls enveloped her, and she hit the floor.<br/><br/>Katy jolted awake, nausea and dizziness hit her like a ton of bricks. Pulling her legs to her chest, she rested her forehead against her knees. She clenched her hands, trying to suppress her body’s trembling and took slow, deep breaths in order to calm her rapidly beating heart. This was the fourth time the nightmare had plagued her sleep.  Was it because of the move? The amount of stress she was under? Katy groaned outwardly, knowing whatever the reason may be, she would eventually have to get it under control."
6588,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T01:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565098#post1771565098,"Nero jumped when Katy made some noise, sitting bolt upright like she had had a bad dream. He paused his game and turned, crawling over to her to touch her lap. He wanted to ask her if she was ok, but found he couldn't find any words. He failed at comforting people, even his own mother after his father died. She had woken from her sleep just as Katy had, and cried uncontrollably, while Nero just sat and watched helplessly. His own fears and demons were beginning to take a hold of him, but now he just felt like a failure.<br/><br/>He opened and closed his mouth several times, unsure on what to say to her for comfort. Instead he reached up and stroked her hair, surprised at how cool and soft it was."
6589,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T03:25:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565406#post1771565406,"Katy shuddered at Nero's initial touch. She had completely forgotten he was there, much less where she was when she awoke from the nightmare. Knowing just how badly she needed some type of reassurance she didn't pull away from his touch, rather she consciously leaned towards it. The silence between them let Katy concentrate on the soft strokes placed upon her hair. Relief slowly flooded her system, stopping her trembling and rapid heart-beat. After gathering up some courage Katy looked towards Nero, her emerald orbs studying his expression. She could see some discomfort and assumed he was probably uncomfortable touching her. Reluctantly, Katy shifted away from his touch her gaze never faltering in the slightest. ""Thanks Nero...and I'm sorry. It was just a bad dream, nothing to worry about."" Katy smiled, her words giving calm to her scrambled thoughts.<br/><br/>A sudden rumbling noise stopped Katy dead in her tracks. Realizing the noise had erupted from her stomach a bright blush flashed across her cheeks. Katy remembered how little she had eaten today but the knowledge did little to silence her stomach. She laughed nervously and nibbled at her lip. ""Um...please tell me I'm not the only one who’s hungry."""
6590,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T21:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566633#post1771566633,"Nero smiled, hearing her stomach grumble was oddly cute. He wasn't that hungry himself, as he was used to living off small meals. He stood up and nodded anyway, going to the kitchen to see what food he had in the cupboards. He wasn't sure if she'd like the curry noodles that he lived off, so he went to the fridge instead. He had a few eggs and a bit of bacon left, so he decided to fry them up for her. He rummaged in the cupboard, finding the pan that wasn't all rusty on the bottom. He took out two eggs and the rest of the bacon, splashing a bit of oil into the pan and turning on the element.<br/><br/>The smell of sizzling bacon soon enveloped the room, as Nero made sure to cook it to a crisp. He put the eggs in last, as they were the fastest to cook. He added a bit of pepper and dished it up on another chipped plate. He wasn't the best cook, so he hoped that it would do for the girl."
6591,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T00:05:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566797#post1771566797,"Katy watched as Nero left the room. She presumed he would come back with some type of snack to tide her over until she left, but when she heard the familiar clanking of pots and pans those thoughts were quickly abandoned. Rising from the couch Katy bent down to pluck her luke-warm soda from the coffee table before heading into the kitchen. Steel appliances, dark wooden cabinets, and tan-colored countertops made the kitchen look surprisingly modern. In the middle was a small island, and placed under it were two wooden stools. Seating herself on one of the stools Katy placed her drink on top the counter and began to watch Nero with silent interest.<br/><br/>Her stomach rumbled in response to the detectible scents wafting through the kitchen. As she watched Nero dish up the meal her mouth began to water. Leaning over the island she reached for the plate, handling it with care as she set it down infront of her. Katy picked up the fork and took a huge bite of the fluffy, scrambled egg. She looked up to Nero, giving a big thumbs up in approval. Of course it wasn't five-star quality but nevertheless it tasted delicious. Katy took her time, although she was starving eating like a pig wasn't very appealing. However she took large bites, finishing the meal and leaving a pristine plate within ten minutes.<br/><br/>Leaning back, Katy emitted a deep audible sigh filled with relief. Despite still feeling tired the meal had her feeling rejuvenated. A bright smile played along her lips. ""Thanks Nero, you're amazing and I totally owe you one. How about I bring you something the next time I come back? Anything you want in particular?"""
6592,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T00:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566821#post1771566821,"Nero blushed. He was flattered that she was so grateful. He was just glad she liked it, as he just cooked for himself and wasn't sure what other people would find tasty. He shook his head, not wanting her to go into any trouble to repay him. Couldn't she see that her company was good enough for him? He wished he could say something but found that, once more, his voice failed him. He took her plate and rinsed it, leaving it in the sink for later. He wasn't really one to clean, his mother usually did that once a week for him. He knew that it was lazy of him, but he'd prefer to hide away in his room than to stand in the open area and clean his house. Even though the curtains were pulled across always, he kept feeling like someone was watching him.<br/><br/>""Just next time, can you make the cake?"" he said quietly, embarrassed to be asking something from her. He had enjoyed the store brought one, but liked homemade baking much more. ""Or you could teach me how to bake..."" His voice gave out and squeaked, causing him to blush brighter still."
6593,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T04:03:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567275#post1771567275,"Katy couldn't help but giggle at Nero's embarrassment. It wasn't as though she thought it was funny, but rather really cute. It reminded her of a small child asking his parents, despite his voice being much too deep. ""Of course"" She began, ""the next time I come I'll bring the ingredients. It's much more fun baking together anyway.""<br/><br/>Suddenly a loud chime radiated throughout the room. Knowing the familiar tune indicated she had a new text message her hand immediately went to her back pocket. Fishing out the phone in a matter of seconds her eyes scanned the message, a somber expression passed over her. It wasn't the text that had gotten her sad, it had been an unknown number asking for Terrisa; definitely the wrong number. After looking at the message she had glanced at the digital clock and realized how little time she had left with Nero. In less than an hour she would have to leave to go pick up her mother from work.<br/><br/>Sliding her phone back into her pocket her gaze returned to Nero. ""Sorry about that but um.....I'll have to leave soon."" She whispered the final words, hoping that if she hadn't spoken loud enough it wouldn’t be true. Katy felt a harsh wave of guilt pass over her. She had come over here intent on having fun with Nero, but all she had done was pass out on his couch and make him feed her. Even if it was for just a little while, Katy was determined to do something for Nero before she had to leave. ""Ok, well we still have time. Let's have some fun Nero!"" Katy said, her smile returning to her lips."
6594,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T07:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573007#post1771573007,"Nero was saddened that his new friend would have to leave soon. A part of him wanted her to stay forever and to never leave the apartment. He shook his head, feeling ashamed at his feelings. He had never depended on anyone before and he couldn't see why he should start trying now. He smiled weakly, trying to hide his disappointment. When she said that she wanted to have fun, he tilted his head to one side like a startled puppy. He was sure that they were having fun.<br/><br/>""What do you want to do?"" he questioned her, blushing at the sound of his cracking voice. He had talked far too much today, his voice was not used to it. He coughed again, going over to the lounge to get his energy drink."
6595,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T19:40:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579619#post1771579619,"Katy followed Nero back into the lounge. When she said they should have fun Katy assumed Nero would do the choosing, but now that he asked her what she would like to do she couldn't think of a single thing. She had always been unnaturally bad at making choices and this time wasn't any exception. Despite her love for video games Katy didn't want her new-found friendship to be solely built on it. She scanned the room, hoping something would jump out or she would suddenly have a grand idea, but that didn't happen.<br/><br/>Sinking down to the carpeted floor Katy tilted her head upwards to the ceiling. She sat in silence, knowing Nero was waiting and the seconds were ticking by faster than she would like. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a bright smile flashed across her lips. She glanced over to the few windows in the apartment, all of which were covered by thick curtains. Finally, her eyes rested on Nero, a quizzical expression forming over her features. ""Um...This question may sound strange, actually no, I have no doubt it won't sound strange but..."" She paused, letting out a heavy breath ""Well I was wondered when was the last time you saw the stars? It’s just that I just now noticed you always have the curtains closed and the way your apartment is positioned it’s kind of hard to see the sky-"" Katy bit her lip, ending her rambling. Her head lowered in embarrassment and she let her hair fall in front of her face, hiding her blush. Katy peeked up at Nero through her brown curtain of hair, nervously waiting for his response."
6596,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T22:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579894#post1771579894,"Nero frowned, surprised by the question. He struggled to remember when the last time he had seen the sky was. He used to like watching the stars and wishing on them. But those wishes never came true and the night sky grew increasingly more scary to him, until he could no longer look at it. ""Five years?"" he croaked, clearing his voice with a deep growling noise. He knew that it might sound weird to Katy, so he smiled to show that he wasn't angry or anything."
6597,EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201516,"EstherVaux&NekoLen's Rp,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-07T04:07:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580394#post1771580394,"Katy felt reassured by Nero's smile, enough to rise from the floor and take a few steps closer to the boy. She knew five years was an incredibly long time, well at least from her point of view. She couldn't remember a day where she didn't look up at the sky. Day or night it somehow gave her hope for a better tomorrow. She chuckled, knowing the thought was pretty cheesy. Katy looked at the boy, a lighthearted smile playing across her lips. ""Thanks for answering. That question was pretty weird, huh?"" She pulled some of her brown locks away from her face and silently reminded herself to get a haircut. It had gotten much longer over the course of the move, which caused her outgrown bangs to fly in her face every five-seconds. Unconsciously she blew at them, causing them to flutter over her forehead. She rolled her eyes at the outcome but quickly returned her attention to Nero. ""I noticed how much you've talked today. Is your throat hurting?"" She asked, hoping the sudden topic change wouldn't be noticed."
6598,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-24T05:22:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771548842#post1771548842,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-xEOkyb0oWxU/UCkmF7Hj9iI/AAAAAAAAAfQ/LcW_O9EFtRQ/s400/Anime-Boy-anime-guys.gif""/><br/><br/>Icy rain fell down in great drowning heaps as the thunder howled and lightning flashed over the forest. The storm had come up on Adam all of a sudden and he was soaked to the bone. This is what he got for wandering so far from home on a mere whim. ""Blast it! I have to find a place to get out of this infernal storm!""<br/>Branches slapped at him as he struggled to push his way through the dense bushes. The rain was coming down so hard he could barely see two feet in front of his face. He knew he had to find shelter quickly before he lost what little was left of his body heat and simply froze to death out here in the middle of nowhere.<br/>What little hope he did have was quickly growing dimmer and dimmer as he continued to force his way through the dark forest. Just as he was just about to give up hope, a huge flash of lightning lit up the area. Just up ahead seemed to be the ruins of a castle. What little he had seen had encouraged him and with a burst of energy he went towards the castle as fast as he could.<br/>Finally after what seemed like an eternity, he made it to the ruins. He quickly dragged himself inside and lay panting on the floor, until he could catch his breath. As his breathing became easier, Adam sat back up and studied his surroundings. It wasn't as bad on the inside as it had seemed to be from outside. True, there was a huge gaping hole where he had come in, but other than that the castle seemed to be in relative good shape. He spied some wood haphazardly stacked up against one of the far walls, and with teeth chattering he went to see if he would have enough to start a fire.<br/>There was plenty of firewood. It had been sitting there so long that it had dried out completely and was brittle to the touch. He didn't have a lighter or matches on him, and even if he had they would have been ruined in the rain. Looking carefully where he had found the wood, he grinned in relief. There was a piece of flint just in the corner. Unfortunately, he had nothing in order to light the wood with.<br/>Adam had passed a staircase on his way over to the wood and he wondered if there would be anything up there that would serve as his tinder. He walked over to the stairs and started to make his way up."
6599,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T05:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590329#post1771590329,(sorry it's taken me so long to reply I will understand if you don't want to rp please let me know if you would like to continue before I type out my reply)
6600,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T05:45:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590347#post1771590347,"(Oh no, I still want to rp with you! Please continue :) Everybody gets where they can't reply for a while, fine with me!)"
6601,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T06:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590401#post1771590401,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs7/i/2006/001/a/b/Rurouni_Kenshin_by_ps2gamer4000.jpg""/>(no scar)<br/><br/>Marcus had come out gay to his parents several months ago. To say they took it bad, well that was a bit of an understatement. His father had gotten a fairy to cast a spell on him that put him asleep until his true love found him and awoke him with a kiss. He had been left on an upper floor of the castle. And there he slept, to this very day."
6602,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T06:28:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590444#post1771590444,"Adam started up the stairs, rubbing his arms in order to have some small bit of warmth. The stairs seemed to go on forever but at least the trek was warming him up a little bit. It helped that he was inside and out of the rain too. Finally after what seemed like forever, he came to the top of the tower where a door was standing slightly ajar. He pushed it open after pausing for a moment to catch his breath. Those had been a lot of stairs!<br/><br/>Expecting to see nothing more than perhaps some old furniture, he was more than a little surprised to find a luxurious bed in the middle of the room with what looked to be a beautiful boy sleeping in it. Adam cautiously approached the bed, his muscles tense in anticipation of the boy jumping out of the bed at him. When nothing like that happened when he finally made it to the edge of the bed, he relaxed just a bit.<br/><br/>Reaching out, he pushed on the sleeping boys arm, ready to jump back at any moment at the sign of movement. When nothing happened he shook him a little harder but with no effect. A little confused he looked down at his chest, trying to see if he could see it moving up and down. It didn't look as if it was moving but the boy didn't have the grey cast of death so he leaned down to see if he could hear his breath. He was breathing! Relief coursed through him and he looked down on the boy's face fully for the first time. His breath caught in his throat. He really was quite beautiful and Adam had the sudden urge to kiss him.<br/><br/>""Well shaking him didn't do anything to wake him up so maybe I could get away with just one kiss,"" he said softly to himself. Gathering his courage he leaned down and softly pressed his lips onto the sleeping beauty's, closing his eyes in the process."
6603,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T21:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591257#post1771591257,When there lips meet Marcus' let out an almost sigh. His eyes fluttered open and he smiled as he spotted Adam. ::He's not to bad looking..:: He thought to himself taking the other guy in.
6604,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T03:09:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652103#post1771652103,"Adam flushed and lifted his face away from the other boy's.<i>Oh I feel so stupid. I'll just...</i>Looking down he noticed the boy was now awake. Startled he found himself unable to move away, his eyes opened wide with disbelief. He could have sworn the boy had been unconscious! An errant thought tickled the back of his mind. Something about sleeping beauty...<br/><br/>((not to complain, but can you give a little more detail in your posts? I can only work with what you give me after all....))"
6605,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T03:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652480#post1771652480,"((Just be patient with me. I struggle with that.))<br/><br/>Marcus sat up. He looked the young man over. ""Thank you."" He said with a smile. He was still trying to deal with the fact of what his parents had done to him. He fought back angry tears, he wouldn't cry in front of this young man he didn't even know. ""My name is Marcus."" He finally said after he fought back the tears."
6606,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T03:45:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652553#post1771652553,"Adam quickly moved back as the young man went to sit up. He was still in some sort of shock until the young man spoke. He had the most beautiful voice Adam had ever heard. Trying to compose himself, he shook his head slightly. ""Um, your welcome?"" This was so strange, almost like the old fairy tale sleeping beauty. Of course this would be quite different, seeing as his sleeping beauty was a man and not a woman.<br/><br/>Unable to help himself, he smiled shyly back at the stranger in front of him. He noticed the tears that threatened to spill from the boy's eyes but decided not to say anything about them. ""A pleasure to meet you. I'm Adam."" He had to struggle not to reach out and brush away the threat of tears from the beautiful man's face.<br/><br/>((lol it's ok. Long as I have a little more to work with it's all good.))"
6607,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T04:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652995#post1771652995,"Marcus wanted to mention Adam being his true love but decided the young boy might be weirded out by that. ""What day is it?"" He asked. He knew he had been put under the spell on his eighteenth birthday. Just then his stomached growled loudly. ""You wouldn't happen to have any food would you?"" He asked with a smile."
6608,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-10T08:00:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696346#post1772696346,"""Well today is the twenty fifth of June. How long have you been asleep?"" It couldn't be like the sleeping beauty tales he had heard as a child. There was no way someone would be able to sleep for a hundred years, right? He laughed and grinned when he heard Marcus's stomach growl. ""Yes I have a few things with me.""  He sat down on the bed next to Marcus and rummaged around in his bag for a moment before finally coming up with some cheese and a few apple. ""Sorry, this is all I have at the moment, but it should be enough for both of us to share if you'd like."" He smiled sweetly at the boy on the bed."
6609,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-10T11:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696409#post1772696409,"(I had totally forgotten we were doing a roleplay)<br/><br/>Marcus smiled. ""That will do fine for now. For how long I've been sleep, well that will depend on the year."" He took the apple and chunk of cheese. He wanted to scarf it down but he forced himself eat slowly. He couldn't keep his eyes off of the young man who had saved him. ""My name is Marcus."" He said with a smile."
6610,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-10T12:39:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696450#post1772696450,"(Lol that's ok I had too until I looked at all of my subscriptions)<br/><br/>""My name is Adam and as for the year it's 1908. So how long have you been sleeping for now that you know the year?""  He was very curious about this. Adam was also very aware of Marcus's eyes on him. It didn't make him<i>uncomfortable</i>by no means, but it was a little unsettling. Marcus was very beautiful and Adam felt drawn to him in a way he hadn't felt with anyone.<br/><br/>It was bad enough that most people knew about his preference for men, causing most people to shun him. He didn't think he would be able to bear it, if this guy found out and rejected his company for it. Adam felt an urge to reach out and stroke Marcus's hair but kept himself in check. He didn't want to freak him out or anything. Still...with the way the boy was looking at him, maybe he wouldn't push him away after all. Of course it could just be because he had woken him up and nothing more."
6611,Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201550,"sleeping beauty, yaoi,  Sleeping Beauty: wicked and Kirin,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-10T20:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696936#post1772696936,"""Fifty years."" Marcus said softly. ""Everything I knew is gone."" He had been put under the spell by his family. His own family had had him put under this spell. All because of who he loved. He couldn't believe it had been so long. Though if he were honest he was surprised it hadn't been longer. Who knew that the one he was destined to be with would come along so quickly. Though he didn't dare say anything. He would hate to scare this young man away."
6612,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T06:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549170#post1771549170,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/_AvVHNjHBeRA/S_gO7TOq4nI/AAAAAAAAAZA/9aWArmbUf54/s1600/alice.wonderland.cheshire-cat-smile.we're+all+mad+here.(eternalthinker.blogspot.com).png""/></div><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">By wickedwonderland and Tachigami</div></font><br/><br/><br/><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal""><i><font face=""Jokerman""><font size=""5"">Alice isn't here anymore.<br/>
<br/>
Neither is the Wonderland you came to know and love<br/>
<br/>
We're all mad here....<br/>
<br/>
Are you?</font></font></i></font></div><br/><br/><hr color=""teal"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><br/><b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Pale blue-yellow light filtered in through the frosted glass of an upstairs bathroom window.  Mist hung lightly in the still air of the bathroom as Jack stared at himself in the mirror above the sink.  Wrapped in a pale blue towel, the fog from his recent shower stained the edges of the reflective glass.  Most mornings he didn't do much staring at himself, and to do so effectively, he needed his glasses, which were still on his bedside table.  Still, he didn't even need to see to know what he was looking at.  Not much more than yellow outlined where his hair was, sitting atop a tan blur that was the rest of him.  Raising his arm, Jack put a hand to the scar on his neck.  Eighteen years ago his father had gone into a rage, taking a short knife and thrusting it through Jack's neck.  While it miraculously missed any major arteries, the blade had cut through his vocal cords, rendering him literally speechless for life.  He was eight at that time, and from then on had to learn sign language to communicate without paper and pen.<br/>
<br/>
With a heavy sigh, he tore his startling blue eyes away from the mirror and left the bathroom, stepping into his bedroom and away from the pale tile onto soft beige carpet.  His bedroom, like the other two in his house, was relatively large, and housed a standard-sized bed with dark wood framing, a bedside table on which a real vintage lantern, an alarm clock, and his glasses.  He put those on before going to the closet, pulling out faded jeans and a brown tee-shirt.  He dressed in only the light of morning, which filtered through the many trees that surrounded his home and cast its glowing rays on everything, including the many canvases that had yet to be used.  Jack was an artist, and not a failed one.  Many people had bought his paintings, most conjured by his own mind, others a surreal rendition of his family, or where he lived with his little brother.  The third bedroom was used as what some could call a miniature studio, split in half.  On one side he painted, and on another side he created pottery replicas of ancient times, commissioned to him weekly via email from prospective clients.<br/>
<br/>
But he'd taken a month off.  It was just one of those days, spread over weeks, where Jack could see a deeper meaning in everything.  As if he were questioning the existence of everything in the world.  He just couldn't explain it effectively, and never really tried to.  Sitting on his bed, Jack pulled on a pair of socks and jammed his feet into a couple worn brown sneakers.  While he had more than enough money to spare, and more coming in with every commission and sold painting, he preferred using things sparingly and holding on to things he liked.  That included his clothes.  As long as they weren't a decade out of date or complete rags, he'd use them until they were, then make them into useful items.  Mostly rags for his work.  Standing, Jack stretched and ran both hands through his hair, parting it down the middle and letting it lie as it was.  It was early, and summertime.  Glancing at his clock, he found it was blinking 7:37.  Yes, rather early, but not too early to start on breakfast.  Besides, he was hungry.<br/>
<br/>
One would think after the incident that left him forever without the ability to speak, Jack would be afraid of knives or sharp items.  But while Jack possessed a very artistic mind, able to pick and play with multiple items of curiosity that he put out in his paintings, he also had a logical mind as well.  He left his room, passing a couple doors, and went to the stairwell, leading to the living room.  Passing by soft, dark-toned furniture, a green throw rug in front of a stone fireplace and television mounted above, he went into the kitchen and drew a knife from the drawer.  He was always a bit more cautious with them than the average person, though.  He'd seen more than enough of his own blood to last a lifetime.  Setting it down, he went to grab eggs and a couple fillets of white fish from the refrigerator to start a simple breakfast, which he made a mental note to include toast and an orange from the tree that had taken seed by itself a few years ago on their land.</div></font></b>"
6613,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T07:47:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771549304#post1771549304,"<b><font size=""2""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Upstairs, the light was a bit dimmer in the second bedroom of the house. This was mostly due to the position of the teal-blue curtain that hung in front of the window. It had somehow gotten hooked onto the small brown wooden chair that had seemed to have moved itself over to the window and propped itself up against the wall.  Then again, chairs don't move of their own accord in this world so more likely the young boy sprawled out all over the bed opposite the window, had moved it the night before.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't that Kyle didn't like getting up in the mornings, or that he was lazy. He just couldn't stand to have the light shine right in his eyes in the morning. It was always annoying how when he opened his eyes, the bright sunlight automatically blinded him for a few moments.  Most days he was up early, but for some reason he just hadn't been able to sleep last night, strange dreams causing him to toss and turn all night.<br/>
<br/>
Kyle stirred on the bed, the smell of eggs and fish wafting up from the kitchen. Slowly he stretched, hearing joints pop and crack as he stretched out to his full extent. He slowly sat up, the white and blue comforter sliding off his slim frame. Raising his arms above his head he stretched once more, savoring the feeling before he opened his eyes. Once opened, one would automatically be drawn to the unusual color of his eyes, which were a startling golden-green color. If you looked closely it would almost seem as if there were flashes of silver mixed in with the other color. Paired with his white-blonde hair, it was quite a shock to the naked eye. All his life he had lived with whispers behind his back about his unusual looks. He had learned to ignore it, but it still bothered him sometimes when he let his guard down.<br/>
<br/>
Hopping up from his bed, he gave the comforter a quick toss, letting it fall where it wanted to on his bed. That was as close to making his bed as he was going to get this morning. What was the point of making the bed when you were going to get right back in it at night? It's not like anyone would be coming up to his room after all, except for his older brother. Walking out of his room, he went to the bathroom to wash his face. After drying off with the hand towel next to the sink he went back to his room and pulled on his faded soft blue jeans. They were a bit worn in some places but they were the most comfortable pair of pants he owned. Rummaging through the small brown dresser beside the bed, he finally pulled out a light green shirt and pulled it on over his head.  <br/>
<br/>
He headed downstairs after putting on his clothes, the smell of breakfast making his mouth water. He stopped at the entrance to the kitchen and watched his brother prepare breakfast for them for a few moments. It always made him sad to think that he would never be able to hear his brother's voice. He had once asked Jack about the scar on his throat, but Jack had refused to talk about it, and he hadn't wanted to bring up the subject again.  Every now and then though, he often wondered if that scar had anything to do with why his brother was unable to speak.  He continued on into the kitchen, sitting down on the short stool next to the sink. ""Good morning Jack."" </font></font></b>"
6614,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-24T21:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771550475#post1771550475,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack paused between finishing off the last fillet to sign a reply of 'Good morning' to his teenage brother.  It had been relatively difficult to adapt to a new sibling after his father had been sent away---especially after his mother had remarried.  She'd needed someone, however, to take care of after Jack somewhat closed off from the world, afraid of something happening again.  Each day he couldn't believe he was alive---he should have died, bled out in minutes.  But he was lucky.  And at least it was him, rather than Kyle.  The young man had once asked about the scar, something Jack tried to hide from others.  It had done well to catch him off guard.  Most people pointed it out as a past suicide leftover, something that just didn't work, but of course, people tended to blow things far out of proportion or make their own thoughts on a subject they didn't fully understand.  Though Kyle had never brought it up after that, Jack couldn't help but know the kid was still wondering about it.<br/>
<br/>
He turned to his brother as his mind switched back to his previous intent.  'Would you go out to the orange tree and collect a few?  I forgot to do so earlier.'  Having been signing since he was nine, taking it up only after recovering from the injury, he could sign fast, but clearly, unless he was angry.  Then his hands shook, he let signs run into one another, and quickly gave up in getting his point across that way.  Stepping away from the stove after switching it off, he gathered two plates for the finished products, totaling a single fish fillet, two eggs, and two slices of buttered toast.  The concept of a morning meal was the most appealing part of a morning in general, something that would wake one up gradually rather than quickly and startlingly.  It was also an upside of being an artist.  He kept his back turned, however, as his mind stuck to the scar.  Eventually, he was sure, Kyle would ask again.  After all, they were older now.  Jack was more level-headed than he was before, calmer now that he could handle and accept his past and see it as better than being dead, or having had it happen to Kyle instead.<br/>
<br/>
Setting both finished plates aside, Jack turned his attention to a mug and a silver tea filter.  It was something he'd taken from his mother:  Her love of tea, especially in the morning.  Stepping aside, he pulled a small kettle onto the still-hot burner and turned it back on, filling it with water from his mug.</div></font></b>"
6615,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T07:26:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556006#post1771556006,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen"">Kyle slid off the stool he was sitting on and slid it back in it's place.  His room might be a little messy but he tried to keep things downstairs in their own place, just in case they happened to get visitors. There was no reason for people to think they were lazy or slobs. Especially since every now and then a client of Jack's would come by the house to pick up one of Jack's art pieces. Kyle loved to watch Jack work in the studio upstairs. It was like a form of magic to him. He had tried to paint a number of times but they never ended up quite right. He just didn't have the talent for it like his brother. He wasn't too bad at pottery but once again, nothing like Jack could create. However, where he failed at painting and pottery, he excelled at writing. He loved to just take an hour or two and write in his journal he kept upstairs. He could lose himself in the world he was creating and picture himself there, the real world fading away as he dove deeper into his imagination. He had yet to let his brother read any of his writing yet though. Truth be told, he was afraid that Jack wouldn't like it, or that he just wasn't any good at it. It would just be one more thing to add to what he called his failures.<br/>
<br/>
""Sure thing. I'll be right back."" He shot his brother a grin as he walked out the back door and into their back  yard.  He loved it out here. It was so peaceful and yet another place he could come to write without any interruptions, except the occasional birdsong. Their back yard was bordered at the back by a large meadow filled with flowers. Just past the meadow was where the woods started. Every now and then the brothers would take a brief walk in the woods if it was nice out. The orange tree was right where the meadow started and at first glance it dominated the back yard. It had been there since he had moved in with his brother and it had gotten huge. The oranges were ripening beautifully and ready for the picking. Reaching up he grabbed a few and plucked them off the tree.  <br/>
<br/>
Just before he started back towards the house, a flash of white caught his eye right at the edge of the meadow. Pausing, Kyle looked a little closer. He couldn't quite make out what it was but it almost looked....no that couldn't be right. For a moment it had looked like a white rabbit with a....pocket watch? And a blue vest? No, he must be seeing things. He shook his head and started back to the house, not wanting to make his brother wait any longer for the oranges. Maybe he could convince Jack to take a walk with him after breakfast . It looked like it was going to be a beautiful day and then he could set his mind to rest that he hadn't seen anything at the edge of the woods.</font></b>"
6616,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-26T07:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771556054#post1771556054,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack was leaning over the kettle now, breathing in the steam from the hot water and steeping tea.  Sometimes the almost healing effects of the scent made him feel as if he could speak again, though he knew better than to try.  When he did, a rather painful stabbing sensation forced him to stop and close his mouth.  At least he could whistle.  And play piano.  He'd seen that artistic ability tended to meld into each other.  Jack could paint and sculpt, one went hand-in-hand with the other.  But he could also play piano, though he couldn't read music sheets.  And while he'd never specifically seen anything, he had a feeling Kyle had a bit of creativity in his blood too.  Perhaps it was writing or craftsmanship?  He'd had to be honest with himself early on, Jack did.  He couldn't convey such detail, so much packed into a small space, through writing alone.  Art sent his gears turning, and such information spread out through each canvas, each bowl, pot, vase he made.<br/>
<br/>
When Kyle returned, Jack lifted the kettle off the burner and set it aside, turning it off for the last time.  ""Thank you,"" he signed, taking the oranges and setting them on the counter, slicing them in half with a nearby knife and straining the juice from the peel as much as possible.  It resulted in a full glass of juice, as the oranges were small because it was so early in the season.  He finished up the tea, pouring it back into the mug before bringing both to the table as well.  ""It's been a busy week.""  Jack noted as he put everything down.  ""Has anything happened you might want to talk about?""<br/>
<br/>
Jack felt he and Kyle had always been very close siblings.  Ten years' difference separated them, and truthfully, Jack was rather overprotective.  He acknowledged that, but didn't feel he'd change anytime soon.  After all, Kyle was the only one he had, and Jack, the only one Kyle had.  Neither of them knew where their mother had gone after her second husband died.  She just left home one day.  Left Kyle.  Jack was the last living relative he had, and vice versa.</div></font></b>"
6617,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T19:47:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566496#post1771566496,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen"">Kyle pulled his chair out from under the table and sat down, taking the orange juice from his bother with a nod of thanks. He thought about the question for a moment. It had been quite a busy week with school ending for the summer. He had just finished up his junior year. Since he was so intelligent, he had skipped ahead a grade, which sometimes made making friends hard but he got along with most of his classmates just fine. Occasionally he did hear the whisper of 'freak' behind his back but other than that, he didn't have any other concerns. Plus he wasn't about to tell Jack that, seeing as it would just make him worry about him even more than he already did. He couldn't really blame him, seeing as since it was just the two of them. He was overprotective when it came to his brother just as much and worried about him while he was at school sometimes.<br/>
<br/>
""Hmm, well we did have a sort of party to celebrate the end of they year, this week."" He took a few bites of his food, savoring the flavor before swallowing. It was as delicious as it smelled, which was almost always the case when his brother cooked. Fresh orange juice was always the best and complemented the meal very well. He took a few drinks of his juice, wondering if he should tell Jack about the strange rabbit he had glimpsed at the edge of the woods. Amend that, the rabbit he <i>thought</i> he saw. He didn't want him to think he was crazy after all. Enough people thought that already and he didn't think he could stand to see the same look in his brothers eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey what do you say we go for a walk after breakfast? It's really nice out and we haven't had the chance to do anything like that in a while."" It was nice to be able to spend some time together when they were able. It was rare they got to do things like that since Kyle was busy with school and Jack was so busy with his art. He hoped he would agree to go for that walk so he could set his mind at ease about that white rabbit. Something kept nagging at him about it, he just couldn't put his finger on what it was, other than it had looked so strange. That could have just been his overactive imagination though, perhaps caught up in one of his stories he was always writing.  </font></b>"
6618,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T21:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581841#post1771581841,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Jack smiled a bit as Kyle spoke to indicate he was listening and understanding.  He always enjoyed listening to what went on while Kyle was away, and worked to not be terribly overprotective.  Kyle could handle himself generally, or so Jack could tell.  He felt that his brother never really let on to everything that happened, and tried to ignore it.  If Kyle wanted to tell him what was going on, he could, but Jack was, after all, his brother.  It might be difficult to see him as anything other than that, despite being Kyle's legal guardian.  He pulled a paper and pen from his pocket after a moment, setting it alongside his plate as he scooped up a bite of egg.  It was nice being ambidextrous, able to use both hands rather than one dominant hand.  Instead of consistently signing, Jack was quick in writing neatly.  He wrote, then showed it to Kyle:  ""Sure we can.  It'd be nice.""<br/>
<br/>
Short and to the point.  It saved paper and got his point across entirely.  Usually when he couldn't sign for shaking hands he would write, and scream in his mind because he couldn't scream any other way.  He paused for a moment then, absently chewing the prongs of his fork until the taste of metal made him grimace, then write down something else.  ""You're sure nothing else is going on?""<br/>
<br/>
People did tend to call Jack... weird.  Weird because he rarely went to town, only to shop, and usually his painting and sculpting materials came via mail order.  Being a recluse wasn't easy, and Jack doubted it could be easy on Kyle.  Kids tended to be harsh, especially to those who had odd families or even looked different.  He just didn't want Kyle to start harboring disdain toward him.  Not now that neither of them had family outside one another to turn to.</div></font></b>"
6619,Wonderland No More,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201553,"Wonderland No More,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T22:28:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587573#post1771587573,"<b><font color=""Teal"">Kyle hesitated for a moment. ""Just a few stupid remarks whispered behind my back, nothing serious. Don't worry yourself over it. If it comes to anything more than a few ignorant people whispering then I'll be sure to let you know right away.""  It wasn't anything he couldn't handle after all and he hated making Jack worry about him, even though he knew he would do it anyway. <br/>
<br/>
Kyle finished cleaning his plate and pushed it away from him when he had finished eating. ""Brother as always, that was delicious!"" He grinned and picked his plate up off the table, going over to the sink. He turned the water on and washed his plate off, using just a small squeeze of the dish washing liquid. After he rinsed it off, he placed it in their drying rack ad turned back to look at Jack. ""Well whenever your ready to go I'm set!"" He couldn't wait to get out of the house and explore the woods. White rabbit or no white rabbit.<br/>
<br/>
 It had been so long since they had been able to do anything like this and Kyle was very excited. Maybe they would make up a new game to play like they used to do. The last time they had concocted up this story that they were the only people left alive in the world and they had to do certain things to survive, like not saying or writing certain words. If that happened they would instantly be obliterated and the game would end. They had even had it set up where they couldn't walk on certain moss and things like that. It had been a few years ago when they were both younger but it had been really fun.</font></b>"
6620,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-25T23:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771554083#post1771554083,"Name: Allison Fredrick<br/>Age: 15<br/>Occupation: Scientist<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/meblushing1-2-1-2.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...ing1-2-1-2.jpg</a>"
6621,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-26T02:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771554740#post1771554740,"Name:Haru Tomo<br/>Age:15<br/>Occupation:Student and works at a maid cafe after school<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i275.photobucket.com/albums/jj291/cutekawaii8195/anime/anime%20girl/sweet-29.jpg""/>"
6622,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-29T19:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564605#post1771564605,"(Sorry about taking so long couldn't find my muse  to write. )<br/><br/>Allison was working hard at her computer console trying to keep the system stable. She hoped that nothing would come through the anominly ,since she didn't know what the universe on the other side was like. She had volunteered to help the government do studies on other universes and had heard of resesrchers dying. She knew something was on the other side , she just didn't know what."
6623,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-30T01:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565046#post1771565046,Haru was at a small cafe enjoy some time by her self eating a ice cream fruit sundae. she giggles softly to her self while trying. to read a new book she bought on her walk today. it was a new romance novel about forbidden love. so far the teenager had read the first hole chapter. now she was on chapter 3 for some reason Haru all ways found. love novels are mangas about love fascinating to her. as well to a few friends form her school they started a book club. so everyone can read and then talk about the book's once the finish them.
6624,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-30T03:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565451#post1771565451,"Allison could feel the anomaly getting stronger and did what she could to control it. She wished her dad was here to help here but he was away on business. She was one of the youngest scientists to be in this project and wanted to prove she could do this. She hoped what ever it was on the other side wasn't too close , fearing if would come to this universe.  She hurried to keep it stable as  the readings on the screen increased and hoped she wasn't sucked into the vortex too."
6625,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-01-30T04:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565554#post1771565554,Haru feels something strange is going on as the table starts to shake. she scoop's her new novel up quickly start's to move. under the table it felt like a earth quake was going on right now. after a few minutes longer her ice cream glass with fruit fall's off the table. the glass with the food shatters all over the floor. she screams out loudly praying that if this was earth quake. it would end soon if not she hope it would just some trimmers after this just for a little while.
6626,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-01T03:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569236#post1771569236,Allison knew she couldn't close the anomaly now and saw something appearing in the lab.She could see it was a girl the same age as she was and felt sad. She hated it that someone her age had been taken someplace different. She got up and went to see if the girl was alright.
6627,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-02T00:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570413#post1771570413,"Haru had fainted and was laying on the ground one of her arms. where laying flat out on the ground her right hand. warp around her book,yet there was a bit of blood. coming form her head some of the glass form the ice cream glass. must have cut her up where her sink was showing."
6628,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-04T00:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574573#post1771574573,"Allison saw the cuts on the girl and got the med kit, concerned that she had suffered bad injuries. She was glad the portal had closed on it's own but was worried she would get in trouble for having a person from the other side here. She calmed down and would wait till the girl woke up."
6629,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-04T01:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574604#post1771574604,"<font color=""Plum"">""Ugh Ow why do I feel pain for? I don't think I'm at the cafe anymore.""</font>Haru says to her self in a soft voice as she slowly. try's to get her self sitting up off of the floor. yet the teen notice blood after a short few minutes she gasp softly. but did not know some ice cream was in her hair. when she look down she notice fruits on her clothes. how was she going to explain this to her mother when she get's home? great now she would get fuss at about having dirtied up her high school uniform."
6630,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-06T22:32:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579890#post1771579890,""" Are you okay?"" Allison asked as she got the antiseptic ready to clean the girls wounds. ""I'm Allison by the way."" She said hoping she could comfort the girl. She knew her dad would do anything he could to help this girl adjust to this life. Allison had a feeling that particular portal would never open again."
6631,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-07T01:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580101#post1771580101,"Haru felt a bit dizzy yet a little weak she look's up to notice. a girl around her age but blush's softly some red on her cheeks.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm not sure to be honest and my name is Haru it is nice to meet you.""</font>she says to Allison but wonder where she was at this was not the cafe. she had been in moments before coming to this unknown place."
6632,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-08T04:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582901#post1771582901,""" Nice to meet you Haru. You probably want to know where you are right now. You are still on Earth and in a city called Tokyo, Nippon. I'm not sure where you are from, but I think some of the names of places might be a bit different. "" Allison said."
6633,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-08T05:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582924#post1771582924,"<font color=""Plum"">""Well the name Nippon is a different name if this is a country. I'm form Osaka,Japan but my family moved to Tokyo,Japan. a few years ago so I could go to a better high school.""</font>Haru say to the girl but wonder if this was different world are not? her voice was still soft yet shy when speaking."
6634,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T03:28:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626879#post1771626879,""" Sounds like the city names are the same , but the country name is different. I'm from America , but my dad moved here when I was 5 to take an important job. "" Allison said. She had just lost her mom then and her dad had hesitated , but needed up moving here anyway."
6635,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-18T03:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627235#post1771627235,"Haru yet listens to what Allison says while wondering if this was Japan?<font color=""Pink"">""I have heard of America before. but how did I end up here? will I be able go back to my home?""</font>she ask Allison in a clam tone of voice yet wonder. if she was in some type of building? yet knew her family would freak out when she dose not come. tonight if she had to live here for the rest of her life. she mighty as well get use to this new world then."
6636,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T03:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636600#post1771636600,""" It was a trans dimensional anomaly,that brought you here. I sad to say that you won't be able to go home, since the anomaly collapsed. "" Allison said sadly."
6637,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-19T03:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636741#post1771636741,"<font color=""Plum"">""That's all right I'm sure my family will make a fake grave. after the police tell them after a few months they can't find me. I mighty as well get use to this new world then.""</font>Haru says yet her voice sound a little sad but not to much. heck it was not everyday that someone get's to be in a hole. new world this mighty end being a good thing for her. besides she never had fallen in love with guy's before."
6638,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T03:04:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652036#post1771652036,"""I'm sorry this had to happen. It's never easy to lose a loved one. "" Allison said remembering her mother. "" Could you tell me about your family?"" She asked."
6639,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-21T03:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652094#post1771652094,"Haru thinks for a good while trying to about her own family.<font color=""Plum"">""I have a Dad,mom and my grand parents. form my father side of the family living with us but they. can be a pain to deal with if they don't like what mom and my self cook at times.""</font>she says with a softly laugh in her voice knowing. her grand parents would maybe move out since she is gone now. her dad dose have a sister as well a bother that just got married."
6640,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T00:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698313#post1771698313,""" It's just me and my dad. My mom died when I was 5 and he moved here to Tokyo shortly afterward."" Allison said. Her grandparents had died long ago during a time of great sickness. Her mom's side of the family ignored her, since they were against scientific research."
6641,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T01:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698381#post1771698381,"<font color=""Pink"">""I'm sorry to hear about your loss I bet you miss her a lot.""</font>Haru says to Allison yet wonder if it okay. to give her a hug even if her wounds would take a few days to heal up. her voice was kind yet sweet sounding to the other girl."
6642,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T01:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712293#post1771712293,""" I do miss her. I don't know why my dad rarely talks about her, since I remember she was a very nice person."" Allison said."
6643,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T02:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712374#post1771712374,"Haru pull's Allison in to a hug yet it was odd how she said her father. rarely talk about her mother but there could be a reason why.<font color=""Pink"">""Maybe your Father is still giving over her death. I hear it sometimes take years to get over a loved ones passing."" </font>she says to the other girl yet could feel pain form one of her wounds. she hiss's softly at the pain wanting it to stop. had they forgotten about her wounds this hole time?"
6644,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T01:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713152#post1771713152,""" Maybe he is. I am too. I want him to love me. That's why I signed up for the research program, so we could spend time together. He's away at meetings all the time though. "" Allison said wiping her eyes and feeling the pain again. She wondered if she would ever hear her dad say I love you again."
6645,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T02:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713219#post1771713219,"<font color=""Pink"">""Sweety your dad is all ways going to Love you. even if he is busy I bet he think's about you all the time. my Father only get's once a month to spend time with my Mother and my self.""</font>Haru says while keeping a kind voice when talking to Allison yet. lets her out of the hug slowly yet she her self. only lost mostly class mates never a family member."
6646,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T02:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713221#post1771713221,""" Thank you. I know I must remind him of my mom. I've always looked like her. Would you like to see a picture?"" Allison asked."
6647,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T03:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713254#post1771713254,"<font color=""Pink"">""Sure but um don't we still need to fix up my wounds?""</font>she ask the girl around her age with a soft blush on her cheeks. but wonder if Allison's father get's any time off? if so maybe they two of them could have a day just being with each other. Haru her self would try find a new job in this new place. if they have maid cafe's it would be easy for her to find a job."
6648,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T03:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713269#post1771713269,""" We do. But the healing cream is upstairs. I'll go and get it. Anything I can get you while I'm upstairs?"" Allison asked. She liked having someone her age to talk to for once."
6649,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T03:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713309#post1771713309,"Haru thinks for a minute but wonder what was healing cream? that sound new to her own ears.<font color=""Pink"">""Just a towel please I need to clean the the food off of my clothes.""</font>Haru says to Allison while she slowly starts to get up. form the floor wanting to not sit on the floor any more."
6650,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T03:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714132#post1771714132,""" Let me help you up and to the couch. We have extra bedrooms and you can have one close to mine if you would like. "" Allison offered. She hoped to help Haru with blending in and get her a job. Jobs were a requirement for teenagers in order for them to go to college and Allison's research qualified as employment."
6651,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T07:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714361#post1771714361,"<font color=""Pink"">""Dose this world have high school's? I ask cause where I'm form I was still in high school. yet it was hard for a teenager to get a job. cause some school's don't want there students working if in a private school.""</font>she say while thinking but was happy talking a bit right now. it would help her take her mind off of things for a little while. but nods her head in thanks to Allison for the idea of moving to the couch.<font color=""Pink"">""I would have to see the room first so I can get a idea of what. I mighty need to buy other then clothes after. I get a job to earn some money that is."" </font>Haru says her voice was a bit excited sounding right about now. she was a sophomore at the high school she had went to."
6652,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T02:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718243#post1771718243,""" They do. But most of the good ones are online. They do have plenty of jobs for teenagers. What sort of job would you like?"" Allison asked. She liked maid cafes but hardly got the chance to got to one these days."
6653,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T04:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718350#post1771718350,"Haru sighs out hearing that high school's where online in this world. yet it sound like what some school's did back in her home world.<font color=""Pink"">""I would like to find a job at a maid cafe if it possible. plus back home the maid cafe I work for had cosplay day's non Sundays. it was a lot of fun but all my cosplay's are back my world now. before coming here I was still working on a new one. now it will never will get finish I'll have to sew all my cosplay outfits all over again.""</font>Haru says while sighing out sadly why did all of that hard work. be in her old home world for? it would take three years to make them in this world just form memory a lone."
6654,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T14:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771723198#post1771723198,""" I love to cosplay! I can help you to remake them if you would like. What series do you like to cosplay the most?"" Allison asked. She liked Fruits Basket and Nana the most right now."
6655,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T08:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771729418#post1771729418,"<font color=""Pink"">""Have you ever heard of a manga group called Clamp before? I read a lot of there works back home. there is other manga's I read but I can't recall them right now.""</font>she says to Allison in a clam tone of voice but did not. know about the manga's she was talking about. but hearing the word fruit made her stomach start to growl on the inside. then again she did not get to eat much of her fruit ice cream sundae before."
6656,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-21T18:04:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740102#post1771740102,""" I think so. I tend to read a lot of manga that is written for boys. I like Detective Conan and One Piece the most."" Allison said. She also liked Fairy Tail and Yotsuba & ,but didn't know if Haru had heard of those."
6657,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-23T02:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742008#post1771742008,"Haru thinks for a few minutes but only heard of one of them before.<font color=""Pink"">""I have heard of Detective Conan a few times. my classmates all seem to like it I have yet to see the movies.""</font>Haru says but her classmates all ways said when chatting. the anime is so long it will take forever to catch up with the anime. if you don't keep up with it form the start."
6658,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T02:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777039#post1771777039,""" I agree. I'm only at 300 in the manga.Dad should be home soon. I hope he's not mad at me for losing an anomily. They are so hard to observe in the first place. "" Allison said feeling sad again"
6659,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T21:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778602#post1771778602,"<font color=""Pink"">""If he is mad at least we can tell him I cam form a other world. since it got lot because of some type of thing. can you show me one of the room's? are should we wait till your Dad comes home.""</font>she says trying to make Allison feel better but wonder how to make her happy?"
6660,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-13T21:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795672#post1771795672,""" I can. Just follow me."" Allison said and headed toward the stairway."" Are you hungry all."" Allison realized it had been a while since she had eaten."
6661,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-14T01:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796351#post1771796351,"Haru starts to flow Allison so she can see both room's. but wonder if there was all ready things in the room?<font color=""Pink"">""I am a bit hungry my snack is on your floor now sorry about that. what do you like to eat in this world? I ask cause for all I know there mighty be all sorts of new food here.""</font>Haru says to but yet ask a question at the same time in a kind voice. but wish her ice cream fruit sundae had not been wasted on the floor like that. at lest her new romance novel did not have any rips are slip's on it form the food."
6662,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-21T02:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844437#post1771844437,""" I like noodles. I can make you some before we see your new room. "" Allison suggested. She was feeling hungry herself, and didn't remember if she had breakfast  or not."
6663,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-21T02:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844463#post1771844463,"<font color=""Pink"">""That sounds like a good idea Allison besides I like noddles as well.""</font>she says to Allison while wondering if her new found friend. had anything to eat if not she could. all ways make something for them if they where out of noddles. Haru had learn to cook while working at the maid cafe. sometime the chef would get sick so some of the maids. would take turn cooking for different shifts if they wanted to."
6664,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T00:42:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898803#post1771898803,"( sorry about taking so long. )<br/><br/>Allison got the pan out and filled it with water. She then got a packet of flavored noodles and smiled. ""Is soy flavored noodles okay? That seems to be the only kind my dad ever buys. """
6665,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T22:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900675#post1771900675,"Haru flows Allison in to the kitchen then sits down in a chair at the table.<font color=""Pink"">""Sounds good I have not have soy kind in a long time. my grand parents all ways want shrimp are chicken noddles.""</font>Haru says recalling when she would buy beef ramen she would. have to hide it in her room so her family would. not eat her food that she bought with her own money."
6666,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-25T13:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946199#post1771946199,"Allison started the water in the kettle and got the noodle packet out and put it in a bowl. She liked making it this way since boiled water in a kettle seemed to be hotter than water boiled in a pan."" What would you like to drink?"" She asked."
6667,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-25T23:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946660#post1771946660,"<font color=""Pink"">""If you have some kool-aid are some juice I'll drink that.""</font>she says yet could smell the noddles all ready. they smelled so yummy hopefully she wonder if Allison knows how to cook?"
6668,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-26T17:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947401#post1771947401,""" What kind of juice would you like?"" Allison asked, not really knowing what Kool-Aid was. She assumed it was a type of drink that Haru had in her universe."
6669,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-26T18:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947429#post1771947429,"Haru thinks for a few minutes hearing they may not have kool-aid. in this world she wonder if they have plum are peach juice.<font color=""Pink"">""Do you have any peach juice? if not I'll take plum juice.""</font>Haru says in a clam tone of voice to the girl. maybe she could try make kool-aid for this world. it should be easy to make it was just colored powered with fruit flavors."
6670,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-04T02:16:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960299#post1771960299,""" I do have peach juice. Would you like some bread with your noodles? My dad likes to put noodles in a bun and put mayo on it. It's also a dish they serve in restaurants. "" Allison asked."
6671,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-04T02:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960308#post1771960308,"<font color=""Pink"">""Peach juice will be just fine and some bread sounds good. but why would you put mayo on a bun for? with noddles that sounds different to me."" </font>she says to Allison but was happy to hear they got peach juice. yet knew she would need some new clothes if she where to live here. but how would her future be like now? would Haru ever find someone to love and get married to someday?"
6672,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-05T01:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961693#post1771961693,""" It's sort of a sandwich. It does sound odd to some people , but mayo is good on these noodles.  "" Allison said getting the sandwich rolls out."
6673,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-05T02:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961767#post1771961767,"Haru waits for Allison to bring the noddle's and bun's over so they can eat.<font color=""Pink"">""Why not try some other type of sauce on the noddle's in the bun?""</font>Haru ask in a questing tone of voice when speaking. but wonder if her new friend need any help?"
6674,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-06T01:05:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962895#post1771962895,""" Never thought of that before. "" Allison said as she brought the food to the table. "" I hope it's good. I like to cook , even if my dad prefers fast food to home cooking. "" She said."
6675,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-06T02:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963066#post1771963066,"<font color=""Pink"">""To be fair I like home cook food more as well. I only eat fast food rarely I hear it's pretty unhealthy.""</font>she says to Allison but wonder what other type of sauce's they have in this world? yet if she could help them make kool-aid for this world it would make it feel like home a tiny bit."
6676,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-09T01:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967212#post1771967212,""" That's what I try to tell my dad but he just says its too hard to cook. "" Allison said with a shrug and started to put her noodles in a bun."
6677,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-09T01:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967259#post1771967259,"Haru takes a bun and put some noddles in to it thinking mighty. as well try something new just with out the mayo.<font color=""Pink"">""Well do you are your Dad know how to cook? things for a like a home cook meal? if not maybe I can be a chef for you guy's while I live under your roof. it would be something I could do to help around the house.""</font>Haru ask the other girl before biting down on the bun filled with noddles. she hope that her idea mighty help them out since. only Allison and her self agreed about fast food being unhealthy."
6678,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-10T01:19:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968385#post1771968385,"""I know how to cook. I've been teaching myself since I was 10. He's hardly home long enought to cook so I decided I would learn. "" Allison said with a smile."
6679,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-10T03:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968638#post1771968638,"<font color=""Pink"">""Well it is good to hear you know how to cook then. I been learning how to cook since I was 5 years old. my Mother teach me small things at first. before my grandparents had moved in with us."" </font>she says to Allison with a smile on her face before going. back to eating the food that is in her hands. not wanting to let good food go to waste that would be shameful to do so."
6680,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-16T21:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977660#post1771977660,"""maybe you can teach me some of the recipes you know."" Allison suggested. She wanted Haru to be happy here in this universe."
6681,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-16T23:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977741#post1771977741,"Haru takes a sip of her peach juice before waiting to speak.<font color=""Pink"">""Sure I can teach you some of them recipes I know.""</font>Haru says to her then takes a bite of food it was great. yet hope this world would be nice to her. she wonder if this worlds clothes are different are not?"
6682,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-26T01:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988789#post1771988789,"Allison smiled. "" Thank you. I hope you do like it here. It's not too bad I guess but I've always wondered about other universes. "" She said and took another bite of her yakisoba-pan."
6683,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-27T04:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990197#post1771990197,"<font color=""Pink"">""Thanks I will just have to learn to like it here with time."" </font>she says after taking a long sip of peach juice. Haru wonder's if this world allowed same sex marriage in this world? back home people thought it was crazy but over the years got use to it. but none of them can have there own kids since it's not possible that is."
6684,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-06T00:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999262#post1771999262,""" Are you ready to see your new room?"" Allison asked."
6685,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-06T01:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999290#post1771999290,"Haru slowly start to get up form the table after she finish off her peach juice.<font color=""Pink"">""Yes I'm ready and thank you for the food it was good.""</font>Haru says to Allison but wonder if they should clean up first? at least she could take a look at her new room now. see what it has all ready in it before having to buy stuff for it."
6686,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-08T00:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007914#post1772007914,""" We should clean up first. Dad should be home soon and I know he doesn't like a messy kitchen. "" Allison said."
6687,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-08T02:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008474#post1772008474,"<font color=""Pink"">""I'll help you clean up just tell me what I need to do. I hope your father won't be upset about a strange in your home.""</font>she says to her new friend yet picks up her dish's as well cup. walks around the kitchen till she find the sink she takes what dish's. where in it out of it put them to the side to start make room. for some clean water with dish soap to it so they can start cleaning up there mess."
6688,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-08T02:20:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008514#post1772008514,""" I hope he isn't upset either. Just put the leftovers in a container and put them in the fridge. Once you do that I'll show you how we wash dishes here."
6689,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-08T03:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008886#post1772008886,"Haru nods her head to Allison understanding that they need to. put the left over away first then put them in the fridge.<font color=""Pink"">""Where do you keep your containers at? I should get one out for the left over food.""</font>Haru says notice there was some left over food that it should not go to waste. it should be saved so someone else can have it for a meal,snack are a lat night snack. her voice was kind yet a bit soft when speaking to the other girl."
6690,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-28T01:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071444#post1772071444,""" They are in the right cupboard by the stove. "" Allison said. She hoped her dad wouldn't be mad at her."
6691,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-28T01:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071479#post1772071479,"<font color=""Pink"">""Okay and I hope your father dose not mind having someone. form a other universe in his home."" </font>she says while walking over to the right cupboard then takes. a okay size container down then close the cupboard up. walks back over then start to put the left overs away in to the container. she walks off to the refrigerate to put it away so it won't spoil.<font color=""Pink"">""So there anything else we need to do? besides washing the dish then put them away?"" </font>Haru ask Allison walking back over to learn how they wash he dish's here."
6692,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-28T02:06:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071497#post1772071497,""" Nope. Once we finish with the dishes , I'll show you your room. "" Allison said and got the water ready."
6693,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-28T02:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071532#post1772071532,"Haru only nods her head in to a okay. wonder what bedroom's look like here? did they have some type of electronic stuff?<font color=""Plum"">""Okay but how do you dry dish's here? back home we used a kitchen towel but after. to many wet dish's it would get to wet then we had to grab a other one.""</font>she recall's what her mom and her self had to do each time after supper."
6694,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-28T02:32:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071536#post1772071536,""" I usually use a towel. I don't like using the drying machine. "" Allison said and got towels out."
6695,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-28T02:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071556#post1772071556,"<font color=""Pink"">""Well I'll be back home we don't have anything like that. I mean the drying machine but we did have dish washer. it work pretty well it would dry the dish's for us yet are broke when I was ten years old.""</font>Haru says wondering if her parents where freaking out by now? that she had not got back home form school? they knew on her off day's she like to stop somewhere on the way home."
6696,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-29T02:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072748#post1772072748,""" We have dishwashers too. We don't have one since this kitchen is so small. "" Allison said as she cleaned the dishes."
6697,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-29T02:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072955#post1772072955,"Haru was shock to hear Allison say the kitchen was small it look. like a normal sized one to her.<font color=""Pink"">""This look's like a normal sized kitchen to me. back home some kitchens are much smaller then this one.""</font>she says while recalling seeing a few she had seen in apartment's. a few of a friends lived in some house's that only had a one person kitchen."
6698,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-08-02T16:49:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080654#post1772080654,""" Really? How big is your house compared to this one?"" Allison asked. She wanted to know more about where Haru was from."
6699,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-08-03T03:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082035#post1772082035,"<font color=""Pink"">""Are family's house was two story. it had five bed room's 3 baths which is pretty rare in the area we lived in.""</font>Haru says as she puts on of her hands on to her cheeks. since she was unsure if her family's house was custom made are not?"
6700,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-08-17T21:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108076#post1772108076,""" Sounds like a wonderful place to live."" Allison said.: Did you have a large family?"" She added."
6701,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-08-19T07:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109990#post1772109990,"Haru thinks before speaking knowing her mothers side of the family. was not all that big but her fathers side of the family was big.<font color=""Pink"">""Well there where five people livening in are house. the fifth person was my self my grand parents each have there own room. the ones that came to live with us I mean the house. only had one master bedroom they did not want take it form my parents.""</font>she explains to Allison recalling what each bedroom look like. her grand mothers bedroom had a nice old fashion styled furniture form the old days. her grand fathers bedroom was half old fashion half modern which at times look quite odd.<br/><br/>Her parents bedroom look perfectly normal with a modern style to it. Haru's bedroom was modern with a few old fashion items. she had a large bookshelf in her room due to her love of reading. the one thing her room had was a window that over look a park close by."
6702,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-09-14T03:05:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140899#post1772140899,""" I'm glad you have a big family. Mine is just me and my dad. His parents are dead and I don't know my mom's parents very well. "" Allison said and opened up the linen closet to get Haru some sheets."
6703,sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201574,"sailor star rainbow and Hillary84 When alternate Universes Collide,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-09-14T03:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140914#post1772140914,"<font color=""Pink"">""A big family is all right but I have no siblings. to be fair I wish I had some as a kid growing up.""</font>Haru says yet wonder what kind of beds. they have in this world? she was use to having a futon back at her parents house. so the teen never sleep on a western style bed before. if this new bed was future like she hope it would not make her fall out of it."
6704,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T04:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558246#post1771558246,"<font face=""Ruach LET""><div align=""center""><u><font size=""7""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Inside True Fear</font></font></u></div></font><div align=""center""><i><font size=""1"">By NekoLen and Tachigami</font></i><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/Firing_zpsad0bd969.jpg""/></div><br/><font face=""Century Gothic""><div align=""center""><font size=""4""><i><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Insanity can be cured<br/>
<br/>
But it could cost your life...</font></i></font></div></font><br/><br/><hr color=""blue"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">PsychoTherapy Solutions was written on his name tag, right under his name:  Dante DeSilvia.  A relatively new organization which employed few people, mainly because they could rarely find people quite like Dante.  He, amongst others, had gone through extensive psychological tests and mental stability quizzes to test their will and ability to tell fantasy from reality, or exist amongst a damaged mind's corrupted thought process.  Their job was simple in description, but otherwise extremely difficult.  They were to enter the minds, the dreams and paranoid delusions of the truly insane and 'fix' them, bring their projected image into a calm, happy existence and otherwise heal them.  Dante didn't know how he did it, but knew that when he was within the mind of another, both bodies fell into a deep sleep.<br/>
<br/>
But it was grueling work.  The mind is a massive, massive thing, capable of terrible thoughts and able to generate horrible things, worst fears, isolate and separate and otherwise torture.  One could be trapped for days, perhaps weeks.  Indeed this last job had been very rough.  He was only thirty two years old and yet Dante felt like an old man.  Of course, not many people were subjected to the mental delusions and psychosis of insanity.  He was still in his previous day's clothes, a black suit reminiscent of a funeral home, but standard wear for the agents of PsychoTherapy Solutions.  He found it almost laughable that those dedicated to healing minds would wear something similar to the Men in Black.  Lying on his bed, Dante stared at the ceiling fan as it twirled above him.  He lived in a relatively nice house.  Two bedrooms, an open kitchen, and he lived alone, though unless one counted a cat as a roommate.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't quite afternoon yet.  Still, he forced himself to stand up and shake himself off, catching himself in the mirror on the wall.  His maroon-toned hair was never far from its bob-cut, but it was all over the place.  He must not have slept well...  Shaking his head, he went to the bathroom.  A hot shower would help him wake up, perhaps.</div></font></b>"
6705,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T04:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558305#post1771558305,"Roy Abbey watch helplessly from behind a two-way mirror as the doctors struggled to treat his son's eyesight. Even though he had been restrained and sedated, the young man screamed obscenities at them and strained inside his straitjacket. Roy frowned, his heart aching with sadness to see his only relative like this. He turned away, swallowing sadness. He had been visiting every day for the past 13 years, hoping that they could make some progress in curing his son. He hadn't had time to grieve properly for his murdered wife and daughter, he hadn't even really been living at all.<br/><br/>Some days, Milo would be civil and when he visited his room the man was happy to see his father. But then other days... Milo described it as ""his dark days, when the devil got into him."" He had always been a strange child, but never violent. One day he just snapped, beating his baby sister to death and then stabbing his mother 36 times in the chest. Roy had come home to him crying in the corner, tearing at his hair and covered in his wife's blood.<br/><br/>He blinked hard, leaving the observation room. He nodded to the nurse as she greeted him. He went to the bathroom and splashed water onto his face. He glanced up at his reflection, staring at the shadow of a man he had become. His dark eyes showed how little sleep he was getting and he had lost a lot of weight. His face was wrinkled and his hair and stubble was becoming grey. He couldn't take this any more. The doctors had made little progress over 13 years, in Roy's opinion, Milo was getting worse. Along with his dilapidating eyesight, he had developed a cough and become very aggressive. Roy sighed. He was becoming desperate.<br/><br/>He left the bathroom and walked down the hallway, stopping when he came to the public phones. There was one place he could call, one person he had heard about. This relatively new agency had been blacklisted in the public conscious, people believed that the human mind was a sacred thing, the last place you'd want a stranger to be. There had also been reports of patients dying, but Roy had to try them. He knew that they were expensive, but he would do anything to get his son sane again. He pulled out the small business card, something a friend had given him. He stared at the small cursive signature. ""Dante DeSilvia, PsychoTherapy Solutions..."" Inhaling, Roy dialled the number and waited."
6706,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T05:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558416#post1771558416,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He ran through the house with one arm through his shirt, slipping on the wood floors in his socks.  He'd not expected a call so soon!  He paused on the third ring, scooping the phone off the middle cushion of the couch and answering:  ""Dante DeSilvia, PsychoTherapy Solutions.""<br/>
<br/>
The person on the other end didn't speak at first.  ""Er, yes...  My name's Roy Abbey, I'm... the father of Milo Abbey, a young man who's in desperate need of help.""<br/>
<br/>
Dante paused, bringing his other arm through his shirt and buttoning it.  ""Well, tell me what's wrong with him.  Is he violent?  Delusional?  How long's he been put away for?""<br/>
<br/>
Roy's voice caught.  This wasn't really what he'd expected.  He'd expected the man on the other end to be more business-like, more... serious.  ""Well, he's been here for thirteen years.  He was never violent before, until he... he...""<br/>
<br/>
""You have to give me the specific information, Roy, nothing more until I get there.  Is it an emergency?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, of course it is!  He's losing his sight, and I think it's what's making him more violent, deepening his insanity.  The darkness that comes with blindness.  I'm guessing, really, because I can't... understand it.""<br/>
<br/>
Dante nodded.  ""Okay, where's he being held?  The Venton Psychological Hospital?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, how did you---?""<br/>
<br/>
""It's where many of my clients are held.  The largest hospital in the state, Roy, it's pretty well-known.  I'll be there in two hours, wait for me out front.""<br/>
<br/>
They ended the call, and Dante went back to his room.  He'd not expected this so soon.  Not another call, anyway.  Being the most educated and the most in-demand of the organization, Dante was usually the one to call when someone was in need of some serious help.  Pulling on his black jacket, his name tag, and his shoes, Dante grabbed his car keys, his phone, and went outside.  He, amongst other agents, lived outside the organization, which resembled a single-floor elementary school.  As people graduated through the ranks and became higher in demand, they were moved from one home to another, usually over the course of years.  Dante, however, had honed his skills quickly and was just a step down from the founder of the organization itself.  He lived right next door to the woman.<br/>
<br/>
Going to the drive, he got into his car and pulled away.  The sun was bright, hidden sometimes behind a stray cloud.  It cast quiet shadows over the development.</div></font></b>"
6707,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T05:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558441#post1771558441,"Feeling slightly nervous, Roy waited patiently outside of the hospital building. He didn't have to explain much to the doctor in care of Milo, the man seemed to know who he had rung before he mentioned it. The doctor and nurses were inside Milo's room now, getting him prepared for the visitor. It seemed that they had wanted to do it for years, they just didn't know how to ask Roy about it.<br/><br/>Roy was relieved, if not a bit sceptic. The man on the other side of the phone had been very curt and straight forward, sounding nothing like a professional. He hoped he hadn't made a huge mistake and invited an amateur to mess around with his deranged son's mind. He bit his lip. Maybe he should have waited for a better day, when Milo wasn't being so violent. He had to be restrained and muzzled when he got like this. Even though the doctors and nurses explained to him that the eye drops were for his own good, Milo seemed convinced that they were the reason for why he was going blind.<br/><br/>Roy sighed, remembering the day Milo was born. It had been a miracle, giving birth to an albino son. He was a beautiful baby, even if he had to wear sunglasses at an early age. They gave him a special middle name, Snow. His wife, Mary, used to call him Snow all the time when he was a child... Roy wiped away a stray tear. He had to stop thinking of Mary and Stephanie. They were dead and gone, because of the monster that lived inside of Milo."
6708,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T06:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558474#post1771558474,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">One long street cut in front of the hospital in the city that surrounded the homes of the agents and its building.  It was a beautiful place, large, state of the art, with the best doctors within several hundred miles.  Pulling into the parking lot between two fields shaded with heavy, thick trees, he parked and rubbed his forehead.  A small scar disfigured his skin there, and if one felt around, they would be able to feel a small square underneath.  It allowed him to project his conscious into the mind of others, with a bit of focus.  It connected to his own brain, allowing his entire being to leave the shell that was his body.  As he stepped up to the front of the hospital, he found Roy.  ""DeSilvia here.""  He said, and Roy put out a hand as he introduced himself as well.<br/>
<br/>
""I hope you know what you're doing, Mr. DeSilvia.""  Roy said rather nervously as they entered the hospital.<br/>
<br/>
""Trust me, Roy.  I've been doing this since I was eighteen.""  Dante crossed his arms.  ""Not many people are capable of standing where I am now.  In fact, I'm the only one of my capability so far.  Many agents go mad while in the brain of the insane, and that's what's led to death, sometimes of both parties.  But recently there's been a restriction and more extensive screening for new agents.""  He looked around.  They were headed to an elevator.  ""But trust me, Roy.  No one has ever died with me.  I don't expect to break that streak anytime soon.""<br/>
<br/>
Roy nodded, though he gritted his teeth as the elevator arrived and the doors opened.  ""Well.  I hope you can handle Milo.""<br/>
<br/>
""I've dealt with serial murderers, multiple types of psychosis and multiple personalities, those who can't be controlled with medication, those who spend their entire lives half drugged because that's the only way they're even relatively stable.  I'm sure I can deal with Milo.""  He put a hand behind him as the elevator began lifting.  He always carried a gun, a knife, and a tracker.  Sometimes in the collective unconscious, he would separate from the other person, and needed to have a way to track them down and communicate with them.  Anything on the person always entered the unconscious with them.  It was just a matter of keeping everything with him.</div></font></b>"
6709,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T06:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558511#post1771558511,"Roy led him to his son's room, the doctors waiting for them outside. They nodded at Dante, showing that they indeed knew him quite well. A nurse handed him a clipboard with all the medical information as they entered the room. Roy wasn't sure if he should follow or not. His son often had a very violent reaction towards him when he was this angry. He gulped and stepped into the room with the nurse, doctor and Dante.<br/><br/>The room was small and coloured a baby blue, the lights dim so they didn't hurt Milo's sensitive eyes. Even though is was a standard hospital room, it had the air of being lived in for a long time. Photos and drawings were stapled to the walls and multiple soft toys sat on Milo's bed. Milo himself was sitting on a chair, near a table that the doctors had set up. The pale man was restrained so he couldn't leave the chair or use his arms in anyway. His eyes had cataracts, making the pink irises look painful and milky. He seemed to have heard the newcomers, which made him snarl and struggle against his bonds. He spat at his muzzle, screaming insults at whoever was in the room with him. He couldn't see very well, but they soon came into focus. He saw the nurse he had bit once, the two doctors that had tied him up and his father with a man he had never seen before.<br/><br/>He went quiet and glared up at this new person, unsure what to think about him. He was wearing all black, like someone who came to take the dead bodies away. He growled at him, calling him filthy names. He then directed his attention at his father. He loved this man, but sometimes he hated him. Right now all he wanted to do was rip him apart."
6710,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T06:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558546#post1771558546,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante knew these particular doctors well.  They had other patients with which Dante had worked, though this was the first young man he'd seen who was albino.  It was off the beaten path, of course, but he had no idea when, specifically, he'd started going blind, and it didn't dictate in the forms on the clipboard.  ""Okay, I think I've got what I need.""  He said as he handed the forms back to the doctor and squared his shoulders.  He'd seen this before.  At least Milo could live in a place like this rather than those horrible, plain padded rooms that had no humanity to them.  He certainly looked violent, but at least he was restrained to a seat rather than a straitjacket.  Dante turned to Roy.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, Roy.  I want you to know a few specific things right now.""<br/>
<br/>
""What's that?""  Roy's throat felt like it was closing.  He had to work for words and his tongue seemed to freeze up.<br/>
<br/>
""You see this?""  Dante pointed to his forehead, where the scar was.  Roy nodded.  ""This is what allows me to mentally and psychologically enter your son's mind.  I'll still physically be here, however.  But when my mind leaves my body, Milo and I will fall into an immediate sleep you cannot wake us from until we're back in our own collective conscious.  He and I will be constantly monitored during our 'down time' for our vitals, and as long as our hearts beat, we'll be just fine.  But there are complications that can happen.""  Dante sighed, and looked at Milo, ignoring the glare he was being given.  ""If whatever is in your son's mind harm or kill him within the collective unconscious, it'll kill him literally.  I'm subject, at the same time, to injury, but if I'm killed in his mind, I'll be forced out and returned to my mind, but he'll still be lost.  It'll take some effort to get back in, but it's happened before.""<br/>
<br/>
Stepping around to Roy's other side, Dante bent down to look at Milo.  The cataracts looked pretty thick.  It seemed he'd only have a few more weeks before they glazed over completely.  ""Are you willing for this to continue, knowing the risks?  Or do you have questions or second thoughts?""</div></font></b>"
6711,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T06:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558583#post1771558583,"Roy bit his tongue. He had been unaware of the risks, but he was too desperate to take it back now. ""Please... Do whatever it takes... Even if he dies, he'll be out of his misery..."" It hurt to put it like that, but for the longest of time, Roy had wished his son would just die. He wasn't angry at him and he didn't blame him for murdering his wife and daughter. He just wanted his son to get better.<br/><br/>Milo growled at the man close in his face. He seemed to be looking right into his eyes and Milo didn't like that. He screamed at the man in hostility. How dare he come so close to the things that hurt the most? He was almost as annoying as those doctors that dripped stinging liquids into his eyes. He struggled again, trying to break free to beat them all. They would feel the pain that he felt, and be sorry for the indignity that he suffered through everyday."
6712,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T06:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558600#post1771558600,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante paused.  He'd done this before, but it was still difficult.  A life did rest in his ability to bring the mind out of its turmoil and into a happy place, a calming place.  He stepped forward, blocking Roy's view of Milo and crouching close to him, keeping his head still in both hands.  ""Milo, look at me.  Watch me, now.""  He leaned forward, touching his forehead to Milo's.  He felt it, a surge of energy feeding on his own life source, spreading through to the base of his skull and making light flash at the corners of his vision.  He closed his eyes, and felt lightheaded.  His joints became rubbery, weak, and felt himself fall to the floor though his conscious remained right there, then burst forward.<br/>
<br/>
Light flashed through absolute darkness, and he felt wind rushing through his hair, grabbing his clothes though his momentum never slowed.  A light flickered to life like a match in the far distance, and rushed at him in an instant, taking his breath away as he flew out, somersaulting a couple times as he fell onto hard stone.<br/>
<br/>
His head was swimming, his vision was fuzzy.  ""Damn it.""  He muttered, standing and staggering into a wall as he felt around.  His gun was still in its holster, his knife still in its sheath.  He brought them around to his right side for easy access.  In this place, Milo should be sane.  Or at least, relatively sane.  This was the lost side of him, which had wandered from its light and happiness to dive into madness without realizing what it was.  He ought to be nearby.</div></font></b>"
6713,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T07:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771558620#post1771558620,"Roy gasped as the man collapsed to the floor, but was reassured by the nurse and doctors. ""He knows what he is doing. Your son is in safe hands. Relax, Mr Abbey."" Sighing, watching the doctors pick up the limp body and put in into the chair next to Milo's, he hoped he didn't make a big mistake.<br/><br/>The place was bright, the sky above nothing but white light shining down on the hard stone surface. Black scribbled writing lined what would have been walls, trees grew here and there. It was hard to place whether it was a room or if it was outside. Not far from where Dante had landed lay a stream of greyish water. It all seemed fake, as if rendered in a video game. There was no sound here, not of water running or anything. Sat near the river was a small albino boy, wearing all white and dark glasses. He wasn't aware of the intruder just yet, mumbling to himself about some unknown story."
6714,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T19:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559427#post1771559427,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He saw it rather than heard it---a stream that looked more like silken cloth rather than liquid.  Around him, under the glaring lights, writing stained what looked like imitation walls and the floor itself, but it was so messy he couldn't read it.  Dante had little interest in the place itself, however he heard the muttering, mumbling sound of a young voice.  He approached the stream, immediately finding his target:  Milo.  Combined with the pale skin, white hair, and white clothes, he looked more like a little angel with no wings.  According to his charts, he'd be twelve years old here, in a time before he fell into insanity.<br/>
<br/>
Dante stepped forward, putting his foot into the grayish water.  Bringing it out again, he found it not wet, and the floor of the stream to be only as deep as his knee.  True to his age and experience, Dante had more or less seen it all, but the mind of an insane individual could be unpredictable.  Air could be harmful, water could be safe and dry.  Fire might burn cold and things that once were harmless and adorable could be murderous, grotesque monsters in disguise.  He stepped across the stream, feeling little resistance from the odd water-like substance Dante couldn't quite call water as a whole.  ""Milo.  Are you lost here?""  Dante asked, crouching beside the muttering boy.  Sometimes it was best to go slow with the sane part of the mind.  After all, it was the only part that could bring the person out of its dark place, and there was no time limit here.  If necessary, the doctors would treat both of them like coma patients.</div></font></b>"
6715,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-27T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771559990#post1771559990,"Milo started, looking up at the new comer. His pinkish eyes wide in shock. ""Who are you?"" he asked, his voice strong and calm, not at all sounding like the child he was portrayed as. He moved back, making some distance between him and the man, afraid of what he might be. He had seen many creatures in this place, some pretended to be people he knew and cared for. Then they would hurt him. He dropped the small shining ball he was holding and it bounced away, rolling gently into the stream.<br/><br/>He frowned up at the man now, annoyed. It had taken him a very long time to find that light. Now it was gone and he'd have to find it again. It was some time ago when he found a dark room. The room led to stairs and then to a desert... Milo wasn't sure how long he had been gone, and he had no idea where he was. He had a feeling that he was inside his own mind, though it didn't make any sense to him. He glanced behind him, where a black leafless tree stood near a doorway. He had come from there, and found this place to rest in. It was peaceful enough and didn't seem to have any monsters."
6716,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T20:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562406#post1771562406,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He stood and straightened his jacket.  ""My name is Dante, Milo.  Your father sent me here to help you out of this nightmare.""  He pulled a small flashlight from his belt, which contained a variety of other small items he always seemed to need in situations like this.  Why would he never come prepared, after all?  One's mind, especially that induced by insanity, could turn, change, twist and become anything that could terrify or anger the person it inflicts.  But the things in the mind could not take away anything on the agent projecting themselves into the mind, not directly.  From a pocket he pulled a small orb-like attachment and screwed it onto the top of the flashlight, then turned it on.  A bright glow, similar to the orb Milo had lost, gave way.  ""Here, take this in place.""  He said, handing it to the boy who wasn't a boy, not really.<br/>
<br/>
Turning, he looked around the place.  It looked safe enough, but he knew otherwise.  He could almost feel the watchful gazes upon them, of creatures not human, not at all.  Creatures of the mind, manipulations of things one would see as good and comforting.  ""We have to get out of here.""  He said, looking to Milo.  ""It's not safe for you.  Nowhere around here is safe.  Do you know where you came from?  How you got to be out of that happy place before finding yourself lost?""  The mind would be able to turn things on its end, lead them wherever it liked, but in the end it always went back to that serene, calm place of sanity, where things are just as the person wants them.</div></font></b>"
6717,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T23:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562810#post1771562810,"""My happy..."" Milo repeated the man's words, trying to remember what it had been like. He took the torch and smiled, the light made him feel calm enough to think properly. ""I came from in there,"" he said, pointing towards the large door near the tree. ""All I remember was a desert and lots of stairs."" He shook his head, looking back at the light. ""So I am crazy then?""<br/><br/>He had been wondering for a long time what he actually was and where he was. The last thing he remembered was getting angry at his 3 year old sister for ripping up his book. Then he was in darkness. He kept walking, until he ended up here. Occasionally he would come across an empty space, and be able to see his dad's face. Days like this he could control his body somewhat, before the monsters drove him out of the room after awhile. He got to his feet, feeling rested."
6718,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-28T23:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562861#post1771562861,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante nodded.  ""Yes, Milo.  Outside your mind, you're violent and irrational.  You, as you are now, are the only shard of sanity within this realm of darkness.""  Looking to where Milo indicated, he studied the door.  ""The desert is a common thing to see.  It represents your 'black point', during which you can't recall what you've done.  Because you can't remember anything happening, you find and cross a desert, as there's nothing there.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward and glanced back at Milo.  ""I've come here for you, mostly.  Your father may have called me, but I'm not here for him, for the doctors, or anyone other than you.  That door leads back through a blank state of your mind, and we'll easily become lost if we go back that way.""  Dante glanced at the odd river.  ""Perhaps we should follow this.  It leads away from the desert, deep into your true insanity, but it'll bring you back out and into understanding again.""  He stepped forward and looked to Milo.  ""You do trust me, I presume?  The only way this can work is if you trust me.""</div></font></b>"
6719,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-29T21:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564758#post1771564758,"Milo bit his lip, surveying the newcomer. He could be a trick, just another figment of his insane mind. But something about him made Milo want to trust him. He nodded slowly, gripping the torch tightly. ""But as soon as you try anything funny..."" he warned, starting towards the river. He glanced up at the bright light, making out black birds circling in the distance. He hated those birds.<br/><br/>The stream ran down a stone slope, until it reached a forest of dead black trees. The trees held small glowing orbs in their branches. This was where Milo had found the one he had been holding. It had been extremely hard to climb the brittle wood, and the birds pecked at his skin constantly. He thought that the lights could be eaten, but they tasted disgusting. He stopped at the top of the slope, staring out at the forest. The walls were gone here, replaced with an expanse of thick white fog. ""Are you sure we should go this way?"" he questioned, afraid to become lost in the forest."
6720,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565294#post1771565294,"<b><font color=""darkslateblue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">If he tries anything funny...?  Dante wrinkled his nose at the kid-who-wasn't-really-a-kid.  Who was he to make idle threats?  Dante had the gun, after all.  But he shook his head and followed along, keeping close to Milo as he walked, down the slope and to the edge of the forest.  Black trees, representing frayed roots of the mind, and when he looked close, he could see smaller lights in the branches as the others held.  These were fragments of remaining sanity uprooted by the trees, which the birds pecked at.  ""We'll be fine.  This is the only way to go, anyway.""  Dante said.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward, and the mist seemed to move aside before settling around his feet.  The ground was soft underfoot.  ""Whether you know it or not, you're pulled toward your sanity when you're here.  You've just never gathered the ability to leave a place of relative safety until an outside force pushes you toward the destination.  The mind of insanity is unpredictable, but I've been through enough of them.""  He nodded to Milo.  ""You'd better trust me.  I'm the only friend, and the only source of safety, you have now.""</div></font></b>"
6721,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T04:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565557#post1771565557,"Milo sighed, realising that what the man said was correct. He had no hope of finding his way back, especially since all this fog settled in. He remembered this forest being a lot more clearer. This made him wonder how long he had been in here and what his outside was like. He bit his lip, something he did often when nervous or thinking. Maybe Dante couldn't tell him... He had an idea what had happened, the days he had been able to talk to his father told him a little. He had a feeling that he had killed his mother and sister, he just really, really didn't want it to be true.<br/><br/>""I suppose you can't tell me what's it's like in reality? How old I am now?"" he questioned, falling beside the man and stumbling on a root. ""Where this blasted fog has come from..."""
6722,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T20:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566540#post1771566540,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante kept his hand on his gun as they walked.  While the trees were still and quiet, and he felt that they were entirely alone, one could never trust the hairpin fluctuations of emotion internal misfires could create within insanity's labyrinth.  He glanced around to Milo.  ""The fog is similar to the desert.  It comes from a lack of understanding during one's waking hours.  The trees represent branches of clear memory that are, thus far, out of your reach at this time.  Once we're out of this place, we'll be in real danger...""<br/>
<br/>
He paused.  Milo deserved to know.  And Dante had a right to tell him.  An obligation.  ""You're twenty five years old now.""  He sighed at last.  ""You beat your little sister to death and stabbed your mother over thirty times when you were twelve, the day you truly left reality and got lost within insanity.  Because of your mental instability and young age, you were put into a mental hospital, during which time you began going blind.  Nowadays you're rarely able to hold a conversation without going berserk, and have to be restrained in a straitjacket more often than not.""  It still wasn't the worst he'd ever seen.  A few times he'd encountered a man or woman so utterly detached from reality and lost within their mind they had to be restrained on tables, straps around their chest, their upper and lower arms and legs, their waist, and sometimes their foreheads to keep them from thrashing their necks out of joint.  Those had been some of the hardest to find, and some of the hardest to escape from.</div></font></b>"
6723,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T21:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566649#post1771566649,"Milo felt sadness wash over him. So it was true. He was a murderer. He gulped down tears, not wanting to show weakness to the man. He couldn't believe he had done it. How could he? He loved his mother and sister. He hadn't had problems before this, sure he sometimes became delusional, but never violent. He sighed loudly, brushing his fingers on the tree trunks. Their bark was smooth and cool, like polished stone. ""Blind, ehy?"" he repeated, staring about the forest. ""That sucks...""<br/><br/>The forest seemed to go on forever. To their side, the stream had widened and become a huge river, leading to a even bigger lake. On the lake bed rested a door, which lead to a staircase travelling downwards. Milo had seen it before, but never bothered to try getting to it. He felt safe in this forest, even if the birds liked to peck at his eyes. He shuddered when he remembered the monsters that had chased him here. They had no solid form, just flailing masses of darkness with glowing eyes and long claws. He glanced over at Dante's gun and wondered if it would do any good against them."
6724,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566686#post1771566686,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante nodded as they approached the lake.  The rushing didn't sound so much as liquid as it did airy.  ""Sure does.""  He noted, and stepped forward.  Stepping onto the water didn't seem like it was possible.  He scooped up a stray branch from nearby and tossed it into the grayish waves.  It made a slap, bobbing a few times before it was sucked under.  Dante made an annoyed sound as it flew back up, as if a cork that had been pushed down into a glass.  ""This... doesn't look good.  Maybe there's a pathway hidden in the water...""  Putting his hand in, he found a combination of air and water flowing gently in an eternal whirl.  It was too deep to simply walk along the bottom.</div></font></b>"
6725,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-01-30T22:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566697#post1771566697,"Milo nodded, watching the man try the waters. ""There's a doorway down there, and more stairs. Sometimes you can see it clearly."" He turned away from the lake and glanced about the trees. The birds had perched in the branches, cawing softly and watching them carefully with beady eyes. ""Are we gonna try getting down there?"" he shot the question over his shoulder."
6726,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T02:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576958#post1771576958,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante sat on the edge of the lake.  Beneath his feet it felt like open air, and as he turned to reply to Milo, he slipped and vanished below the gray surface, slipping down beneath the rolling, gentle currents.  Shockingly, he could breathe, though it felt more like very humid air, and it took a moment, but he clambered back up the quickly descending, marble-like slope that led back up.  ""We'll be fine getting to it.  Doesn't seem like much to it---""  He slipped again, sliding some yards down and coming to a stop on a flat, wide area that could probably be called the lakebed.  But the swirled patterns in the mud here also felt as hard and slippery as marble.  Wherever those first stairs were, they were gone now.  But there was the door, standing in the middle like some monolith.<br/>
<br/>
Above him, it seemed the water-air combination swirled like clouds, and after a moment, Dante became somewhat weightless, as if he were on the moon.  He'd been in weightless environments, but this one was more water-like than anything else.  It made his red hair drift around him.</div></font></b>"
6727,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T04:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577182#post1771577182,"Milo followed the man into the lake, not surprised at all by the strange waterless environment. He had been down here before, though he never went beyond the staircase he had seen. He casually walked up to Dante, watching the man's red hair flow about his head like some sort of fire. He glanced about the lake bed, ignoring the strange weeds and fish swimming around them. He knew that the fish posed no threat and also didn't seem to be real. He tried to eat one once and it just disintegrated in his mouth. He was surprised not to see the stairwell.<br/><br/>Instead a giant door stood in front of them, made of red steel and had no doorknob. Milo could feel something weird pulling him towards the door. His hair ruffled like it was in a storm. ""I don't like it here,"" he said, his voice coming out in large bubbles."
6728,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T04:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577239#post1771577239,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante nodded slowly.  ""Yeah, we won't be here long.""  He noted, stepping forward.  The door itself seemed to make the lake move, and as they went toward it, something seemed to bloom from behind it.  A huge white thing, resembling an air balloon, but quickly spreading like a giant blanket caught up in a breeze.  Tentacles appeared in multitudes, followed by a very distant sound that resembled whalesong.  It was a huge jellyfish, by the look of it, and drifted slowly about, brushing them as it went about and leaving its tingling energy on their skin.  ""That's... weird.""  Dante admitted as he studied it.  ""I can't say I've ever seen something like that before.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't quite get it, but the concept could be confusion.  Milo didn't know about his existence beyond this nightmare place.  He wasn't in touch with his humanity, so there was a true human residing within his mind, and a shell of a human forced to face the outside, plagued by lingering sights seen by this human side within him projected into reality.  The tingling remnants left by the jellyfish brushing them, perhaps, indicated what little memory this Milo retained.  ""Come on.  The sooner we get out of this psychotic place, the sooner you meet your father again.""  Dante stepped forward, but kept Milo close to him.  It didn't seem dangerous, but he didn't want to take a chance like he had before.</div></font></b>"
6729,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T08:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577671#post1771577671,"Milo followed, thinking of his father. Would he be mad at him? He had killed his lover and child. How could his father still love him? He took a deep breath as he stepped through the unknown door, ignoring the jellyfish that floated past. The room beyond was a static white, the walls, floor and ceiling buzzing like an untuned TV. The floor felt solid, but didn't seem to have any substance to it. Milo had been in a place like this before and knew that it was just a corridor to another part of his mind. He glanced at the walls as the scribbled text appeared, as if being written by an unseen hand.<br/><br/>""<i>He loves me, why? I hate him. Must kill... See the light, must get out... Free...</i>"" the words didn't seem to make much sense, but Milo understood the meaning well enough. It was as if there were two of him, the 'good him' and the 'evil him'. Which one he was, he couldn't decide. As they walked forward another door appeared before them, with white dust-like snowflakes floating through the air around them."
6730,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T06:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581014#post1771581014,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante stared at the words as they appeared.  As if written by the boy's own hand but spoken more in his mind, coming out to saturate the white, formless walls and floors that didn't really seem to exist before.  He'd seen it before.  Usually they were already written down elsewhere, but from time to time they appeared while two minds were connected.  ""Seems your conscious and unconscious mind connect here.  When we cross the threshold, through this door, we'll be entirely lost in your insanity.""  He stepped forward, waving away what seemed to be snow from his face.  ""Don't feel like you're invincible here, Milo.  When we leave we'll be fully at risk of death.  Mainly you.  Should you be killed here, Milo, the rush of energy will kill your physical body.""<br/>
<br/>
He pushed open the door that blocked their way, and found that this resembled a mental ward's hallway.  Perhaps the one Milo and Dante were in physically.  This was the start of Milo's insanity, as it was evident by the desolate, abandoned appearance of the hallway itself and the darkness of no adequate lighting.  ""This'll be the first step back to your happy place.  You ready?""  Dante glanced around to Milo.</div></font></b>"
6731,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T01:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582321#post1771582321,"Milo nodded, stepping into the hallway behind the man. As they closed the door behind them, it made a creaking noise and disappeared. Milo stared backwards into the darkness for a long time. ""No way out,"" he said softly, turning his attention to the hall in front of them. It seemed like a familiar place to him, though he couldn't remember where it was. He assumed that the hospital he was in looked like this one. ""No power in my own mind..."" he whispered, touching Dante's arm. He didn't want to hold hands or anything, he just needed to make sure that the man was still next to him. ""This darkness... I am going blind...""<br/><br/>He went quiet as they slowly walked down the corridor. Many locked doors lined the walls. Every now and then, you could hear someone crying or screaming. It made Milo's nerves stand on end. Any moment now a monster could attack them. They seemed to enjoy the darkness..."
6732,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582461#post1771582461,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante kept his hand on his gun now, but stayed close to Milo.  He was on edge mainly by the ambient noises, the screaming and crying all around them that echoed terribly and threw one's sense of perception off.  He couldn't quite tell if it were coming from the left, the right, up or down.  In the dark, he pulled a second flashlight out and attached it to his gun.  This would keep his weapon in his hand but allow light to a greater distance rather than relying on the one he gave Milo or the flashing, flickering ones that they came to periodically.<br/>
<br/>
They turned a corner and something slammed, resembling one of the abundant heavy, metal double doors that tended to be at the ends of hallways.  Then it creaked very loudly, as though it were being pushed open.  Dante could tell this one was coming from down the right hallway at the end of the one they'd just entered.  ""Milo.""  He said.  ""There's one thing you ought to know here:  Don't go trying to be a hero, or trying to prove your bravery to anyone, including yourself.  When I say run, you run.  And when I say hide, find a hiding place.  And when I say get behind me, do it.  Like right now.""<br/>
<br/>
Light flickered on down the right hallway adjacent to the one they were in, and Dante took a step forward to put Milo behind him.  A shadow was moving through the light, sporadic, limping as though one leg were shorter than the other.  Dante kept his gun raised firmly.</div></font></b>"
6733,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-10T21:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587434#post1771587434,"Milo stood behind Dante, feeling a bit apprehensive as he saw the creature stagger towards them. He had seen this one before, and he knew that it was unpredictable. He wondered why Dante had instructed him the way he did. Milo knew how dangerous this place was. It was his own mind. He sighed loudly. He would never risk his life for the man's. Milo would die for real, the man would simply lose connection. He remembered watching a documentary when he was younger about the device these people used to enter minds. It had been a very long time ago.<br/><br/>The creature hobbled towards them with surprising speed, his bandaged face showing only one bulbous eye. It screamed in a breathless way, before exploding into dust. Milo started slightly, but knew that it was gone. ""It's done that before,"" he explained to his companion, moving down the hall once again. ""It's the skeletons you have to worry about..."" He shuddered as he remembered the monsters that had clawed at him and nearly killed him. ""They are all shadow, but thin and you can see every bone in their bodies... They have these long claws..."""
6734,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T00:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589677#post1771589677,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante didn’t pull the trigger, and was glad for that when the thing puffed out of their presence.  With an annoyed sigh he looked around, nodding to Milo as he listened.  “I know these things.  Dealt with them before.”  As he spoke, he ushered the boy along, toward the door that had opened.  “Ugly things, but like you said, unpredictable.  I don’t fire until they actually make contact with me, should they decide to explode like that.”  He shook his head, and as they reached the door that had opened, he pushed it open.  The pale light was coming from the ceiling, a spotlight of sorts that shone down on a table, the main focus of the room.<br/>
<br/>
“You’d be surprised how familiar this is to me.”  Dante said.  “Insanity looks quite similar, even in vastly different minds.  Quite a bit of it revolves around hospitals and wards like this, though the monstrosities take on different shapes and meanings, they all embody one fear or another, one hatred or manipulated form of their true selves, making them appear dangerous and harmful.  Here, though, they <i>are</i> harmful.”  He didn’t really want Milo to enter this room.  Something about it screamed negativity, so greatly he felt as though a force were actually pulling him away from it.  But this was the way to go.  The greater the pull away from a certain area, the more important it was to face whatever was there, to go toward it.  He looked to Milo.  “This way.”  Moving around the doorway, he stepped inside and felt the oppressive sense that something was very angry with him.</div></font></b>"
6735,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T23:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591590#post1771591590,"Milo followed the man without reluctance, immediately regretting doing so. The room felt very angry. It hit his frail body like a ton of bricks. He blinked and realised that he was kneeling on the cold floor. He couldn't speak at this point of time and his body didn't seem to want to move an inch. His pink eyes were forced to stare at the light on the table, as it grew smaller and smaller before shutting off entirely. They were in pitch black darkness, that had become solid enough to prevent Dante's torch from seeing too far ahead of him.<br/><br/>A ragged breathing could be heard now, muttering curses under its breath. Milo listened, still paralysed. Somehow he felt the voice sounded familiar. It grew louder and louder until it sounded like it was in the room with them. He felt his mouth moving and realised he was the source of the noise. Though there was something in the darkness forcing him to curse under his breath. Two glowing red eyes appeared on the wall near Dante, burning with an unspeakable anger."
6736,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605764#post1771605764,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Annoyed, Dante flicked his flashlight off and edged toward Milo as the eyes blinked, followed him, blinked again, then vanished to reappear across the room.  “Aw, hell.”  he muttered, reaching for Milo.  “Stand up.  Stand upright, now.”  Grabbing the back of his shirt, Dante pulled the boy up and pulled him close.  “Keep by me.”  As he stared around, nudging him around where the table was, an electric current ran through the room and congregated to the table, popping, crackling, and eventually lighting up the place with a jumpy glow.  Behind the glow he could still see the eyes in what darkness the electricity couldn’t penetrate, and the oppressive anger.<br/>
<br/>
“I feel your insanity.”  Dante said.  “It can’t directly harm us, but it can show what you fear and break you down.  Keep your eyes on the floor and don’t acknowledge the eyes.”  His hand was wrapped hard around his gun, but he wasn’t ready to fire at a presence he couldn’t harm.  It’d be useless, and he’d waste bullets.  Unfortunately ammunition wasn’t terribly abundant in the mind of a crazy person, and he only had what he’d brought with him.</div></font></b>"
6737,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606049#post1771606049,"As they skirted around the table, keeping the eyes in front of them, but not really looking at them, Milo stumbled over something on the floor. He grabbed hold of Dante to stop himself from falling to the ground again. He glanced down and saw a faint outline of a chair lying on its side. Something about it seemed familiar to him. He tugged on the man's arm, pointing at the chair. ""Was that there before?"" he asked, not able to take his eyes away from it. The muttering that had been forced through his lips was no longer.<br/><br/>""It looks familiar... Like the chair I used to sit on when I was drawing... Um..."" he went quiet, as a small speck of light glistened from within the darkness. It grew in length until it seemed to outline a rectangle. A doorway. It had appeared suddenly on the wall opposite them, the eyes blinking close and disappearing. The oppressive anger in the room seemed to fade. He could hear someone on the other side of the door calling his name. It sounded like his mother. He made for it, breaking away from Dante."
6738,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-19T22:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641140#post1771641140,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante shook his head slowly.  He hadn't seen the chair Milo referred to, but he'd also not been searching for it.  Glancing up again, he saw the light in time for his eyes to be assaulted by the glow of a doorway that had seemed to open up on its own.  About to speak, Dante gasped when Milo tried to run toward it, obviously hearing something Dante couldn't.  ""No!""  He lurched forward, grabbing the young man's arm and yanking him back.  ""It's a trap, you idiot!""  Looking around quickly, he noted the electricity was still jumping from the table.  But he could see something else on the other side.  A pale bluish glow, that didn't look like it was in the same universe.  Biting his lip, Dante pushed Milo onto the table and followed in a quick roll over the cold metal, falling more than just a couple feet to the ground.<br/>
<br/>
Dante landed first on the cold tile of a new room, closely followed by Milo, whom he pushed aside to stand.  They were in what appeared to be a hospital room devoid of most furniture, aside from one of their thin mattresses on the floor and an IV stand in the corner.  The windows, uncovered and bare, showed a clear nighttime sky and the moon was what gave the room its eerie blue glow.  Dante shook his hair from his eyes, flicking on his flashlight again and going to the window.  They were too high for him to see the ground.</div></font></b>"
6739,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T21:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666596#post1771666596,"Milo panted hard, he had lost most of his breath when the man had pushed him. He blinked in the white room, confused as to where they were now. It seemed like a hospital. He had never come across this place in all the years he had wandered through his own mind. He could smell sanitised surfaces and other cleaning fumes that hospitals often smelt like. ""I haven't ever been here..."" he voiced his thoughts to Dante, feeling a bit apprehensive.<br/><br/>The night sky started to move and spin, the stars blurring the darkness of the sky and forming strange patterns. It made Milo feel dizzy so he turned his back and found the door. It looked heavy and possibly made of steel. It seemed out of place."
6740,Inside True Fear---Dead RP,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201607,"Inside True Fear---Dead RP,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-23T00:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667783#post1771667783,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dante shook his head.  ""Probably not.  This is on a lower level of the hospital, Milo.  You'd been brought past these rooms but never allowed to either see inside or go inside.  Probably didn't have much interest in them either.  Now your mind's just filling in what these rooms might look like, while adding filler textures to the floors and walls to make it as uncomfortable as you in reality perceive it.""  He bent down, running his hand over the floor.  It was rough and harsh in its look, and the walls were tiled in what appeared to be static, gray metal tiles.<br/>
<br/>
""Best to get out of here.""  Dante said, going to the door and opening it.  Outside was a normal hospital hallway, though rather dark---the lights were all dim, though not off, and buzzed quite loudly in comparison.  ""Come on, Milo.""  Dante glanced behind him, then stepped out into the hallway, checking his weapon---it was ready to shoot.</div></b>"
6741,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T15:22:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561738#post1771561738,"<font color=""Magenta"">Character profile:<br/>
Name: Aleicia<br/>
Age: Starts the story at 19<br/>
Race: Elf<br/>
Gender: female<br/>
Love interest: Serena<br/>
Occupation: student and cellist<br/>
Height:170 cm<br/>
hair: long auburn curls<br/>
eyes: light brown with reflections of woodland greens<br/>
build:slender, hourglass, underweight by most peoples standards, solid bust, birthing hips<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
First scene setting profile:<br/>
Far into a woods that is unseen by most, there is a wonderful pond where the mystical creatures roam. The trees are richer, and more beautiful than ever known. This oasis is known to two alone.</font>"
6742,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T15:34:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561755#post1771561755,"Character profile:<br/>Name: Serena<br/>Age: Begins the story at 18<br/>Race: Man<br/>Gender: female<br/>Love interest: Aleicia<br/>Occupation: student and violinist<br/>Height:153.67 cm<br/>hair: shoulder length chestnut waves, interlocked with perfect ringlets<br/>eyes: the colour of the woodland greens<br/>build: curvaceous, firm bust and posterior, birthing hips, slender waist<br/><br/><br/>Scene 1<br/>The trees unwind before my eyes and I am captivated the the beauty surrounding them. They would appear ordinary in everyday standards however, there is something just further beyond I can tell. I follow a tune, more beautiful then anything I have heard, trying to determine the notes so when I rest I could try and mimic it. I am led to a small path of what appears to be stairs, if you looked twice you would miss them entirely. The music grows nearer as I climb, but the source remains unknown. Suddenly the music halts and there is a faint breeze. I hurry along the rest of the path hoping to find the cause."
6743,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T15:58:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561801#post1771561801,"<font color=""Magenta"">I came to woods again today, I do not know why but these woods are special. There is something about the woods that helps me. I play along to my favorite song, while the trees sing along. The wind is playful and kind and the flowers are growing with delight. I play faster and the leaves dance, the woods are alive and I feel blessed to have found this place. I feel a tug along my gown and a root wraps itself around my bowing wrist. I stop abruptly and listen. Some one is coming, have they found me? Have they realized where I go at meal time? I am lifted, cello and all, by the same tree whose root stopped me. I wait and wait to see who it is.</font>"
6744,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T16:17:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561842#post1771561842,"The path opens up and the source of the beautiful music is gone. I wait at the top hoping to catch even another note of if, I want to find the source. This forest is unlike anything I have ever seen and it feels as though I am not alone. I pull out my violin and attempt to recreate the beautiful sound. Something sounds off! All of a sudden the wind gets really strong and a small branch land on my arm. I jump up and stop playing, what is this sensation?"
6745,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T16:21:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771561848#post1771561848,"<font color=""Magenta"">Who is that? one of the village kids, why is she here? What is with her attire? Wait! That song, she know that song. STOP that sound please, please. I lean into my tree companion and with a single tear my wish is granted. This forest responds to me, this forest nourishes me. That song is the key. The song unlocks the purity in my body to welcome the forest. I take a high perch and tune out a couple notes, the wind carries it back the way in which this girl came. She doesn't budge. My fears have been realized this girl is also empty of worldly corruption, this girl does not indulge in the food of this world. </font>"
6746,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T19:49:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562302#post1771562302,"The music started again, fainter and distant but something seemed wrong with it. The song was not as pure and it appeared to be coming from where I began. I know there is something special about this forest but I just do not know what. I puck my violin back up and being playing some of the songs I learned back home. The wind gets stronger and there is a sound in it that sounds like weeping, a special form of weeping. It seemed as though a child was crying silently, children who cry silently know that what is bothering them is something not to be spoken about or addressed, well either that or they are trying to hide that they are upset. I walk around a little bit and go slightly down the path hoping that the source will reveal itself. When I can no longer see the landing I hear a strange movement, the wind circulating. I take a few silent steps up only so I can see than the right before me is mystifying. There is a women, she is very pretty but seems so frail being lifted down by a tree branch, leaves floating around her in what appears to be their way of giving her a hug. This girl is not like any girl I have ever seen."
6747,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T19:54:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562325#post1771562325,"<font color=""Magenta"">The child seems to have finally gone away, I get my tree friend to lower me slowly to make sure. I look around and I still feel a disturbance in the air but everything seems to be different. It is wrong but it does not feel invasive. She is still around! I can sense her, I am not sure but I have a feeling she has seen me. I pluck out a few notes on my cello and the tree she is hiding behind moves slightly out of the way, just enough I can see her. She is staring at me. I feel exposed, this girl has intruded upon my oasis. She has tainted it, yet now that I can see her eyes I almost want her to stay. </font>"
6748,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T19:56:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562335#post1771562335,"I do not know what control this girl has over the forest but the trees move at her command. I am mystified but feel I need to run away now. This girl seems so gentle and sweet, small despite her height I want to know more about her but I do not know how to deal with people normally. I have never really liked people. I prefer solitude! She does have this compelling nature to her though. I turn to run back down the path, I want to know her but this is not the way. I may return one day if I can find the mysterious trees once again"
6749,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T20:00:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562344#post1771562344,"<font color=""Magenta"">She is leaving, I should be happy but I feel abandoned. I put my stuff down and quietly follow her. Who is she and why is she doing this to me? I follow her down the pathway hiding among some plants I have yet to meet, they seem to not mind too much but they are drawn to the energy of this strange girl. I keep following her, suddenly she turns around and the ribbon from my hair  must be giving me away. I hope she doesn't see me, I do not want to leave her just yet.</font>"
6750,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T20:01:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562351#post1771562351,"""I know you are there, I do not know why but I know you have been following me."" I walk towards one of the trees for no particular reason and I see it, a small white ribbon being blown up by some strange wind I cannot feel. ""Please come out. If you are following me there is clearly something you want."""
6751,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T20:04:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562362#post1771562362,"<font color=""Magenta"">I am not sure why but this is the first time any person has compelled me to reveal myself before I am ready. I slowly step out of my hiding spot and stand before her on the path. I am trembling but know it is too late to do anything now. </font>"
6752,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T20:05:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562370#post1771562370,"""There you are, why have you been following me? Who are you?"" I slowly take a step forward and can tell that the weeping I heard earlier was coming from her. This is the source of all the oddities I have encountered thus far. ""What is this place? Why do the plants respond to you?"""
6753,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T20:09:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562380#post1771562380,"<font color=""Magenta"">I try my best to work out the answers to her questions, I wish she could just hear my thoughts like the plants do. This is not easy. ""My name is Aleicia I am from the neighbouring city, I am following you because everything in and around me is telling me to find out what is special about you, the way the plant react to you is unknown to most. And the song, it is a song that people have tried mimicking before yet I know that only those with a certain purity in their body can produce even a line of the song"" </font>"
6754,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:07:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562647#post1771562647,"I am baffled, I did not know an adult girl could have such a frail, high pitched, voice. Her answers confuse me but it appears she knows about as much about this mysterious place as I do despite clearly coming here more often. One thing she said though I need clarification of. ""I do not understand what you mean about the song or the plants. What is this purity you are talking about?"""
6755,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:11:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562655#post1771562655,"<font color=""Magenta"">This girl does not appear to know anything about this place, did she find it the same way I did. Maybe this place can only been reached by those the plants choose. ""The plants only respond t certain people, it appears all the plants along this path respond to you. If you go closer to the landing you will notice how the plants and everything around respond to me. I do not know exactly why this is all I know is that most people are too tainted and too 'normal' for the plants to like. The song brought me here as a child, I was trying to hide and the forest seemed to be growing around me."" I do not know why I am telling her this but the look in her eyes says that she can kind of understand.</font>"
6756,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:15:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562662#post1771562662,"I notice the trees surrounding the path, it is disappearing. The wind is getting strong and the leaves are blowing around me. I do not know what this girl is talking about but part of it is horrifying."
6757,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:20:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562666#post1771562666,"<font color=""Magenta"">She is panicking, her composure is the same but the environment is trying to hide her. She wants to be alone, she feels lost, confused and most of all scared. ""You must calm down, umm what is your name? If you do not calm down you are going to be completely lost. The plants and wind are responding to how you feel, please calm down"" AS I say the words I notice it is too late, we have been placed back on the landing. ""I have to return home soon but I cannot leave you now your way back has closed, I will bring you back in a couple hours once you calm down. Please follow me."" I extend my hand to her and as I say I am leaving my pathway home opens again. I always dislike this part of the day but I must return on time. ""Right, my name is Aleicia, it is nice to meet you."" </font>"
6758,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:25:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562672#post1771562672,"I look around and see we are no longer on the path, actually the path is gone. I have no where to go and she seems honest enough, if there is any issue I can run away. If a fight is needed I am definitely stronger than this girl. ""My name is Serena, some call me Hatter. I suppose there is no other option, please lead the way"". She turns and begins to walk down this path that seems to grow as we walk down in, before long we are in a backyard. The house is about average and there is a small pond we must walk around. I hear dogs barking and see her cringe, I know what she is thinking ""Don't worry I love dogs, and I am not allergic."" Her face brightens again and we continue towards the house. She walks indoors and asks me to wait outside for a moment. Before long she emerges and welcomes me into her house."
6759,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:26:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562674#post1771562674,"<font color=""Magenta"">She is in my house, my family is going to wonder where I met her. They are going to try to *gulp* feed her, and in tern me. ""Would you prefer to go into the living room or my room?"" Before I get my question out my mom is in the hall to welcome our new guest. ""Hello Serena, how do you know Aleicia? Have you eaten? Please do come in and sit down."" </font>"
6760,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:35:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562683#post1771562683,"Without thinking I blurt out ""I am fine thank you, I will eat when I go home."" The look on her mothers face clearly indicated she wanted me to have something. ""As for how long I have known Aleicia, well we are relatively new friends."" I follow Aleicia into the living room and sit down, her mother follows us and says ""It is no problem hun we have tons of food left over from dinner, Aleicia could you please get her a bowl of pasta? Now that I think of it you didn't eat yet either."" I see the look on Aleicia's face and I know it, she is afraid of the food. She still leaves the room and slowly reemerges with two small bowls and spoons. The pasta is delicious but I cannot help myself. ""That was lovely, thank you. Would I be able to use your restroom?"""
6761,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T22:36:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562686#post1771562686,"<font color=""Magenta"">She thankfully finished much faster than I did but I take it as an excuse to stop and bring out bowls back to the kitchen, I feed my left overs (nearly 80% of the dish) to the pups and return to the living room. She doesn't seem to have an issue with actually eating so maybe I was wrong about the song and the plants. </font>"
6762,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T00:58:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563036#post1771563036,"I do not think anyone noticed my secret, it is not like they care anyways. These people do not even know me and those closest to me do not even care. I walk back into the living room. Aleicia is sitting quietly as if anticipating any excuse to leave this spot.""If you would not mind I would like to see that umm sheet music you mentioned earlier, could we go look at it?"" She initially looks puzzled and then realizes I gave her an out. With a quick smoothing of her gowns skirt she stands and begins to walk into the hall."
6763,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:02:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563041#post1771563041,"<font color=""Magenta"">Is she asking about the song? What is her intent? ""All my sheet music is in my room, follow me."" We walk towards my wall and I feel a little panicked as I remember the truths of that song. The notes will only fill the minds of those who seldom fill their stomachs. The purity without food, I just saw her eat though so that means one thing. ""I hope you do not mind if I close the door."" A solitary nod gave the the answer I had hoped, she takes a seat on the edge of my bed. ""I am sorry, this is a bit rush but by chance are you bulimic?"" Her face stayed completely calm but the colour in her eyes dimmed to a greyish green.</font>"
6764,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:04:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563043#post1771563043,"Was I too loud? Too quick? Do I have sick on my face? This girl has paid more attention than even my own parents. ""Why would you suspect something like that? Look at me, does it look like I have an eating disorder."" I tried to keep my composure as natural as possible."
6765,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:08:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563052#post1771563052,"<font color=""Magenta"">The grin upon her face is not natural of those telling the truth, this is clearly and issue she wishes to discuss but knows not how to go about it. ""I will be honest with you that song you were able to play with such ease after hearing it once, well the notes can only be learned by those who seldom eat. I saw how easily you ate the meal, and how you went to the washroom immediately after. It is okay, as you are probably realizing the I know the song which means I also have an eating disorder. I am anorexic with purge tendencies."" I said it, I have never told anyone but the trees. I have hid my secret for several years, why her? Why now? Her face did not change although she did produce a response ""I see."" </font>"
6766,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:09:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563053#post1771563053,"Well that does explain how she figured it out, but really can I believe such a story about a magic song. ""Play me the song"""
6767,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:13:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563063#post1771563063,"<font color=""Magenta"">I respect her wish and grab my cello. The song flows so easily now, it is so unlike any other song I have learned. There is no memories of it seeming forced, there is never a single flaw. I rarely play it outside the woods, my woods. I play the song and something strange happens, there is a breeze. I open my eyes to see my thought of the woods had brought me back to my landing, the day flowers now slumbering quietly while the night bloomers waiting for a wake up call. I continue playing and can hear small bells as the buds open and the flowers join in my song. </font>"
6768,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:18:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563066#post1771563066,"I am beginning to understand the power of this song, I pull my violin from it's case and join her. The song is so natural yet I have not heard this part of it before. The song seems to be moving my fingers in time, I see it. My path is back but there is something new about it, there are little blue butterflies flying up from within the blooming flowers. Aleicia begins to sing along, the words matter not, for it it mattered she could be saying ""lalala"". She stops and looks at me, I stop in return and meet her gaze. There is something familiar yet strange about this sensation."
6769,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:20:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563073#post1771563073,"<font color=""Magenta"">I cannot help myself now, I hope I do not draw her away. The branches help me by grabbing out instruments, I make them continue the song for us. I lean in slightly, and gently kiss her. </font>"
6770,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:21:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563075#post1771563075,"Nothing feels unnatural about this, yet she is a girl. I return the kiss and see she is getting embarrassed. I pull away and ask ""do you do this kind of thing often?""."
6771,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T01:24:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563084#post1771563084,"<font color=""Magenta"">""Would you believe me if I said this never happens?"" I cannot believe I kissed her, I do not even know if I will see her again. I try and force a smile but it feels like it is weak and shy. I might have scared her, she might not come back.</font>"
6772,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T07:59:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566021#post1771566021,"She looks as though if it were possible she would be shrinking right now. She seems so small and shy. I watched a blush rise in her cheeks and leaned close to her. ""I would not have kissed back had I not liked it."" The blush on her face intensified and I am fairly certain I heard a squeak. I stand upright and before my eyes she vanished."
6773,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T08:01:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566025#post1771566025,"<font color=""Magenta"">I cannot believe she said that, could she actually like me? Is she teasing me? The only thing I know is I have to get out of here. It has been a while since the mist would listen to my heart, no sooner do I finish my though than I am carried away in a blinding fog. I do wish to see her again but this is too frightening. I pull out my cello and begin to practice. I need to get her out of my head.</font>"
6774,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T08:08:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566031#post1771566031,"I walk back towards my house trying to recall all I can about this strange girl and the even stranger place. I do not know if I will see her again but things felt comfortable with her around. Before long I reach my house. It is no issue for me to come and go, I live alone. I let myself in and start playing the song. This song seems to be stronger than earlier, like it is alive almost. I must go back there as soon as I can."
6775,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T16:06:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566239#post1771566239,"<font color=""Magenta"">The night is long and I cannot keep my mind form wondering to thing interesting new girl. I think about the woods, the song, the plants and of course I cannot help but recall the kiss and out separation. I feel like such a fool. The sun slowly rise and I realize sleep is something for  restful mind. I wait a while longer before getting ready to go out. I Need only to see her one more time but that is likely no longer possible after my disappearance yesterday. I finally stir and get ready for school.</font>"
6776,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T19:15:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566439#post1771566439,"I have to go to work. Yesterday was very strange, after work I will check the path again and at least leave her a note. I want to know more about that strange place, it defies all logic.<br/><br/>The work day goes by slow, packing medical supplies is not a fun job by any means. When I am done it is time to head back. I wrote a small note during break, asking her to keep in touch so I can learn more about the science defying woods. It is not long until I am walking along the path and reach the landing. She is not here. I did not really expect her to be here. I pull out my violin and with no song or sound in mind begin to play, the note is taken from my bag and blows away in the direction we went yesterday to her house. I know she will get it."
6777,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T19:20:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566445#post1771566445,"<font color=""Magenta"">School is done, play rehearsal has another hour and than it is off to work. I wish I could go to the woods now but I have to wait until after my shift. I am up on the catwalk, have the the backstage door open but there is no wind. Well there wasn't a wind. This strong wind, with a familiar feel about it blows up a piece of paper to me. It is a note from Serena. <br/>
<br/>
""Aleicia, the place we were yesterday defies everything I know. I understand not much of it can be understood but I would like your help in learning more about it. I hope we can teach in touch. Serena""<br/>
<br/>
She has been captivated by the woods. If I am correct she is there right now, I pull out some paper and write a quick response while the wind is lingering in the narrow space. The second I finish it is lifted from my hands and on it's way to the landing. I hope it get's there on time. </font>"
6778,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T21:32:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566626#post1771566626,"I am about to return when a page of paper blows in front of me. It was a note. ""Serena, you seem to have unlocked some of the secrets on your own. If you need me use the wind. Aleicia"" So vague? Does that mean she would really prefer not to talk to me. I do hope she will help, also I do wish to know more of her as well. I return home, it is time to do some cleaning."
6779,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T21:35:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566632#post1771566632,"<font color=""Magenta"">Two days have gone by since her first note, there has only been the one. Did she not like my response? Does she strictly want information and not companionship? I roll over onto my stomach and look down onto the stage. I do not think she would mind a small note, I haven't been able to go to the woods. Maybe she thinks I am ignoring her. Maybe she never got my reply. I take a piece of paper and write her a new note. I fold the paper as a crane and with a hum send it on its way. </font>"
6780,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:33:00,sacrilegious requiem,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581023#post1771581023,"I have yet to stop wondering about that strange place, and the girl I found within. I have written several letters but none seem to capture my questions, or intent well enough. It would be easier to just speak with her but I do not want to lead her to false notions. I think she is a lovely girl but I have never been with a girl before, she is the first girl I have ever kissed. I want to befriend her, and I want to return to that lovely place but it seems as it was were nothing more than a distant dream now. I open the window and in comes a small letter. It is from Aleicia, ""Serena, I know it has only been a few days since we spoke but in order to help you understand the woods I think it would be best if  you met me there. Please meet me at the landing, 7pm, tonight."" It is four now. I look around my apartment and try and find an outfit a bit more suiting for the hike. When the clock hits 6 I will begin walking to the landing. I have so many questions to ask her."
6781,The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201639,"fantasy, private, role play, romance,  The forest that can shatter lovers dreams,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:37:00,ana-loli,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581033#post1771581033,"<font color=""Magenta"">I walk down to the landing early. I want to get there before she does, maybe do a little playing while I can. I hope she got my letter. I hope I wasn't being too forward. I walk through the path to the landing, take a spot high atop one of my wooden companions and begin to practice. It is about 6:30 now, she should be her in half an hour. I allow myself to drift off into my playing, this song is new but I like it so far. The note gently echo in the breeze and the flowers join in my melody. I have so much I wish to speak to her about. </font>"
6782,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T19:49:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562305#post1771562305,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">This is a roleplay between me (Death_to_the_Reaper) and Palmoun. <br/>
Feel free to read but do not post, please.</font></font></div>"
6783,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-28T19:53:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562322#post1771562322,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i289.photobucket.com/albums/ll240/Death_to_the_reaper/Girls/Light/Princesses/princess-3.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""Navy""><b>Name:</b>Mariki<br/>
<b>Age:</b>17<br/>
Crowned Princess of Rostice</font><br/>
</div>"
6784,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T05:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565822#post1771565822,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i432.photobucket.com/albums/qq47/stripeddevil/Originals/Ben.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Jasper<br/><br/>age: 18<br/><br/>Most wanted thief in the kingdom"
6785,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T00:01:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566792#post1771566792,"<font color=""Navy"">In a kingdom by the sea, the castle was bustling with excitement as the princess' birthday was just around the corner. Many of the servants were running about decorating or preparing rooms for their guests. But in a quiet corner of the castle, the princess sat in her secret garden near the outer wall of the castle. She sat in the shade of a large oak tree and hummed a melody as she read her book. A dog laid at her side as the blonde princess read an adventure story. Mariki set her book down a moment as she looked at the clear blue sky. ""Tikura, I wish I could go on an adventure."" Her blue eyes were matched to her simple but still elegant day dress. <br/>
<br/>
The sun was starting to set and the princess knew that someone would be looking for. She patted the top of the dogs head as she started to stand and brush off her bottom. Mariki stood up and started to walk towards the entrance of the garden. Tikura stood up to follow his master.</font>"
6786,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T06:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567614#post1771567614,"Right outside the palace laid a tavern. It was one of the more popular places in town, especially since news had gotten around that the princess's birthday was going to happen soon. Just like always their was going to be a ball. All the villagers seemed happy as they drank and were merry in the tavern. All but one. He sat int he corner and watched everyone. When the occasional person came past him, his hands shot out and then back before anyone knew what was going on. Smiling, he looked down at his hands and saw the money he had managed to grab. ""well that is nice."" he said to himself.<br/><br/>He looked rather unsuspicious and yet suspicious at the same time. With his cloak up he either looked like a thief, which he was, or a traveler that was just passing through. Sighing to himself, he tucked away the money as he listened to everyone. He needed to get information about the ball, especially if he was going to try and steal some of the royal jewels."
6787,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T21:18:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568513#post1771568513,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki walked through the passage to the secret garden into the castle where the maids were making preparations for her bath before her party. The guests were starting to arrive and the whole village started to gather where the princess would make her appearance before the party. Tikura walked along his master as they made their way back to her room. Once the princess made it back to her room, the maids basically swarmed her to start the bathing process. Mariki sighed as the snatched her book away and complained about the dirt and grass stains on her behind. <br/>
<br/>
The villagers had food stalls and a dance near the balcony where the king, queen, and princess would make their appearance. It seemed the whole kingdom was out celebrating the princess' birthday. </font>"
6788,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T21:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568537#post1771568537,"Jasper smirked as he listened to everyone cheering and guessed it was almost time. Standing up, he walked through the tavern, pick pocketing people along the way and once outside his pockets were filled with some money and goods. Smiling to himself, he headed out towards the balcony and watched everyone having a good time. Sure, everyone wanted to see the princess and give her a happy birthday. Everyone loved her and the royal family, except him. To him they were just stuck up people with a lot of money.<br/><br/>As he got closer to the balcony, he started to look around to see where the best point of entry would be. He wanted to get in and get out before anyone saw anything. Hopefully he would get the crown jewels or something, anything that would catch a good prince would be good for him."
6789,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T21:53:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568565#post1771568565,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">There were guards at every entrance point even one at the servant entrance. Except he was only patrolling it and was gone every few minutes to check on the stable entrance. It seemed the only way was to sneak past the the guard when he went to check on the stable. <br/>
<br/>
Mariki sat in front of the mirror as the maids brushed out her long blonde hair that rivaled the golden wheat in the fields. Her blue eyes closed as the maids helped her put on her undercoats and corset. She inherited her mother's figure but blushed as it seemed her chest would be exposed. The princess could not what for them to be done dressing her.</font>"
6790,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-01T05:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569396#post1771569396,"Jasper smiled as he saw the one guard patrolling around and watched him slightly as he moved around, blending into the crowd. Once he figured out the timing he knew he had to wait for the right moment. He didn't want to get captured right away, in fact he wanted to be as far away from this place when word got out that he had gotten the royal jewels.<br/><br/>Once he figured out the timing of the guard, he just had to wait for the festival to begin. Right when the princess came out onto the balcony it would give him the best distraction to head into the castle. He just hoped that things started soon, he wanted to get this whole thing over with as quickly as possible."
6791,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T19:34:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571570#post1771571570,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Soon Mariki was escorted from her room to where her parents stood, waiting for her. Her mother kissed her cheek and her father kissed her forehead before giving her a hug. The king and queen walked out onto the balcony as trumpets announced their arrival. They waved to the kingdom as the crowd cheered. ""Introducing Princess Mariki!"" <br/>
<br/>
The curtain opened as the blonde princess walked out onto the balcony. She curtsied as her father placed the crown jewels on her head. The town cheered as she stood up and waved as she smiled at the people. ""Thank you for your good wishes."" She told the people as they cheered.</font>"
6792,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T20:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571675#post1771571675,"Jasper smiled as he heard the trumpets and knew the time had come. The instant that the guard was away, he slipped into the entrance and slowly started to make his way to the balcony. He had to get those jewels and sure it was risky to do it on a night like today but it was the best he could do. This was the only time that he could get into the castle so easily.<br/><br/>As he made his way through the castle, he stuck to the shadows and made sure that no one saw him. After only a few minutes he was right outside of the balcony. He could hear the crowd cheering for the princess and when he looked out at the balcony he saw it. The crown jewels were right on her head. Now he just had to wait till she moved to come in and then he would jump."
6793,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T23:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571969#post1771571969,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The curtains closed after the king and queen started to walk towards the ballroom to greet their royal guests. Mariki walked into the hallway and took a deep breath as she closed her eyes. ""Well....at least I have a few minutes before the ball starts."" She took the crown off her head and looked at it. The most important heirloom of her family was in her charge right now. ""Why do we have to have a ball anyway?"" She asked herself as Tikura came running in his best collar. The dog sniffed the air and started to growl as he smiled someone who was not familiar.<br/>
<br/>
""Tokura, what's wrong?"" She asked as she tried to look where he was growling. Mariki held onto the crown jewels as she looked towards Tikura.</font>"
6794,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T23:52:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571982#post1771571982,"Jasper smiled as he watched the king and queen walk in and knew that the princess would follow. Sticking close to the wall, he waited and watched as the princess headed inside and stopped right in the hallway. She took off the crown jewel and knew that this would be like taking candy from a baby, a cute baby. Smiling, he crouched down and got ready to make his move when he saw a dog come running over to her. Cursing softly, he waited for a little while, he didn't want to get caught.<br/><br/>Yet he saw his opportunity when the dog turned it's back to him to look at the princess. Dashing out of there, he plucked the crown jewels from her hands before rushing down the hall, heading towards his exit as fast as he could."
6795,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T01:00:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572116#post1771572116,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki held onto the crown but gasped surprise as someone ripped the crown from her fingers. ""Thief!!"" The princess yelled as Tikura took off running after the person who stole the crown from her. She ran off after them after taking off her shoes so she could follow the person better. <br/>
<br/>
""Anyone! Help! Thief!"" She yelled kind of glad her parents were already in the ballroom with the other guests. This would be embarrassing for her since she would be responsible for the loss of their heirloom.</font>"
6796,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T01:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572147#post1771572147,"Jasper continued to run down the hall and heard the princess yell for help. Hopefully everyone was too busy with the ball to do anything about this. Yet as he was about to turn down the hall to his exit he saw some guards coming out of it. Cursing, he started to head down the rest of the hall, trying to think of the best way to get out of here.<br/><br/>Yet his mind was getting a little distracted and he wasn't watching where he was going, or saw the guard coming. Running into him, the man quickly grabbed Jasper. Struggling, ""let me go, let me go."" he grumbled as he tried to get out of his grasp but as he wiggled he found his grasp on the crown loosen and it dropped to the floor."
6797,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T03:10:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574964#post1771574964,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The princess ran after him as she tried not to cry. Mariki followed behind the thief as Tikura barked and tried to bite the thief. She noticed a few guards had her cries and was thankful that someone had heard her cries. Her eyes went to the thief as he was caught. A guard picked up the crown and gave it back to the princess. <br/>
<br/>
Mariki looked at the thief and watched as he struggled to get away from the guard who caught him. Her blue eyes stayed on the boy as she thought of what to do with him. ""Lock him up. But do not report this to my parents. Seclude him from the other prisoners downstairs. And be thorough on searching for weapons."" She said before placing the crown back on her head and walking back towards the ballroom.</font>"
6798,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T04:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575107#post1771575107,"Jasper struggled more as the princess came over to him and then glared at her slightly. He then started to kick at the guards that had him yet nothing weakened their grip on him. The one guard then looked at him and smacked him in the head, knocking him out before looking at the princess.<br/><br/>Once he got his orders he bowed, ""yes princess, as you wish."" he said before him and the other guards started to carry him away. They took him down to the dungeon and headed straight to the back, where no other prisoners were. Throwing him into his cage, they quickly locked it and had guards posted to watch him till the end he was either killed or released. He was probably going to be killed since that was punishment for touching the crown jewels."
6799,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T04:51:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575172#post1771575172,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She ignored the sounds of the thief struggling behind her and kept walking with Tikura at her side. The princess walked to the ballroom in time to be announced to her guests. After the incident with the thief, everything went off without a hitch and the jewels were returned to their rightful place. Mariki returned to her room with Tikura and went through another routine to get her ready for bed. <br/>
<br/>
After curling up with Tikura, Mariki laid in her bed and thought about her day. She thought of the incident with the thief and tried to decide how to punish him. Her eyes closed as she was exhausted from the events of the day.</font>"
6800,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T05:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575279#post1771575279,"Jasper slowly started to wake up and when he saw the brick floor under him he knew he was in trouble. When he tried to sit up, he started to see spots and quickly laid down. Looking out to where some light was coming in, he saw the door and the shoulder of a guard. Groaning, he just laid their, ""looks like I got wacked hard."" he said softly as he rubbed his head.<br/><br/>Sighing, He slowly got himself into a sitting position and then leaned against the wall. ""well I failed."" he said softly before closing his eyes, ""might as well get some rest."" he said softly and slept for a little while, knowing he would probably sleeping forever soon."
6801,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T07:41:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577638#post1771577638,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki started to stir shortly after the sun rose in the sky. Her room filled with sunshine before she walked to her bathroom and started her morning routine. She started to think of last night and looked at Tikura as he slept on her bed. The princess knew that she had to figure out what to do with her prisoner since her parents were not informed of what went on. Her blue eyes closed as she blushed a simple navy gown on and started to walk towards the dungeon. Mariki wanted to make sure her orders were followed and then question the thief. <br/>
<br/>
Tikura was by her side as she entered the empty part of the dungeon besides for her prisoner. Mariki looked into the cell to see if he was even awake or if she needed to wake him herself. </font>"
6802,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T00:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578561#post1771578561,"Jasper was fast asleep for a while, the first time that he let himself actually get a good amount of sleep. But like always he woke up when the sun came up, even if he couldn't' see the sun. It was like his internal alarm clock had went off. Sighing, he stretched slightly and laid down on the ground. ""well at least the floor is more comfortable then some of the other places I have slept."" he muttered to himself.<br/><br/>He laid there for a while but then felt eyes on him. Turning towards the opening, he saw hte princess their and sighed. Slowly sitting up, he looked at her, ""well I never thought I would be seeing you again."" he said as he leaned back against the wall and watched her. ""so what do you want? interrogate me? give me your final words? kill me?"" he asked as he watched her."
6803,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T02:05:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578684#post1771578684,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her blue eyes watched him as the thief slept and noticed he was decent looking. Mariki heard his comment about the floor of his cell and watched as he put his back to the wall. ""And I never thought someone like you would try to steal from me. I have not decided yet."" She asked him as a plate of food was slipped through the food slot of his cell door. ""Do you want to die? I rather not get my parents involved because orders of execution go through my father."" The princess stood there and sent the guards a few feet away so that their conversation was private. </font>"
6804,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T02:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578697#post1771578697,"Jasper watched her curiously and then watched as she placed food through the slot. Standing up, he moved with grace and each step was silent. Picking up the plate, he leaned his back against the door as he ate. ""I wouldn't like to die but I know it is the likely hood of what is going to happen to me."" he said as he ate and soon all the food was gone. Turning to his side, he looked at the princess. ""but it all depends on you, princess, you going to kill me or keep me here forever? I know both of those are what is suited for what I did."" he said and he was prepared for either. He had known what he had gotten himself into when he signed up to do this, but he had to at least try."
6805,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T03:51:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578836#post1771578836,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She watched him eat his food and felt a bit relieved that he did not want to die. Mariki noticed him looking at her and blushed lightly as she thought. ""Can you come closer?"" Her blue eyes on him as she thought of an option but was not sure if it was a good idea. The princess realized last night she needed someone to protect her but had not found a guard she got along well with. ""How are your fighting skills? I mean fighting not running away.""</font>"
6806,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T04:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578896#post1771578896,"Jasper wondered what she wanted and moved closer that she could see him. His purple eyes watching her curiously as he saw the light blush on her cheeks. But he was pretty sure it was just his imagination, the blush, so he dismissed it and figured she was getting his neck measurements for a noose or something. Yet when he heard her, he thought for a second, ""I would say they are decent."" he said and shrugged. ""I never really bothered to measure how good my fighting skills are."" he said as he looked at her and then really wondered how good his fighting was. Sure he had trained for a long time but he never fought, running away meant he could live another day, fighting meant maybe dieting and never seeing the light of the sun again."
6807,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T04:39:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578963#post1771578963,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The princess watched him move closer to her and looked at his purple eyes. She nodded before looking over his body and clearing her throat a little. ""Well, would you be up for a test of your skills?"" Mariki asked as she summoned a guard to her side. ""This is Dominic. He is one of the best fighters we have to offer."" Dominic took off his helmet and some of his armor to prepare himself for a fight. ""If you can defeat him, I will let you go. Hand-to-hand combat only and no shots to the male area. Would you accept these conditions?"" Her blue eyes stayed on the man in front of her.</font>"
6808,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T04:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579006#post1771579006,"Jasper was surprised to hear her and watched her curiously. When Big Man Dominic came over, he studied him and wondered if he could take him. It had been a while since he had and Dominic looked to be at least a head taller then him. He was going to say no, yet when he heard that she would let him go he watched her carefully, ""I have a feeling you have something up your sleeve or something. But I have nothing to lose, so I might as well."" he said as he studied Dominic again."
6809,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T05:18:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579048#post1771579048,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She smiled at him and then looked at Dominic  before shaking her head. ""I will not interfere with the fight. But if you do win, you will have to promise not to come back here."" Mariki said as she had the other guard open the cell. Dominic entered the cell and looked at the thief as the door was locked again. ""So remember the rules. And try not to kill each other."" The princess stood back from the cell to make sure that she was out of reach. Dominic smiled at the thief and put up his fists in front of him. ""Your move, thief."" He said with a slight accent.</font><br/><br/>((I'll let you control the fight. But Dom needs to win.))"
6810,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T05:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579069#post1771579069,"((okay))<br/><br/>Jasper nodded as he listened to her and watched as Dominic entered her cell and shook out his limbs. ""well I can promise you that their wont be any death."" he told the princess. He then slowly started to crouch down and when he heard Dominic, he nodded. IN a flash he was infront of him and was punching him. Yet Dominic was like a rock and punched him back. The battle was simple, speed over power. But it was clear ot anyone that Jasper was at a disadvantage. IN seconds he was pinned down by the giant and in a choke hold. He then tapped the guy on the arm, ""okay... okay.. you win."" he said as he tried to get air into his lungs. It had been worth a shot, but he wasn't exactly the best fighter. He was a thief, someone made for running and not fighting."
6811,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T06:39:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579158#post1771579158,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki nodded her head as she looked at the two men. The princess admired the speed of the thief and watched as he tried to punch Dominic before he was punched back. She waited for Dominic to over power the prisoner but did not have to wait for long. Her blue eyes stayed on the men as Dominic captured the man in a choke hold. ""Congratulations, Dominic."" Mariki said as Dominic picked the thief up off the floor and smiled at the winded thief. ""Good try. Perhaps I should make you a messenger rather than a bodyguard. But can I trust you?"" She asked herself before moving closer. ""Would you swear your loyalty to me and live here? Or go on living as a thief and die in jail?"" Her blue eyes stayed on him as she kept her distance away from the thief.</font>"
6812,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T06:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579177#post1771579177,"Jasper gasped for air when he was finally let go and welcomed the air happily. When Dominic pulled him to his feet, he wondered what was going to become of him. Yet when he heard the princess he was slightly surprised. He had never dreamed or thought that a princess would have use for him. ""uh sure.. but why would you do this?"" he has as he watched her carefully. It seemed kind of too good to be true and he had had this kind of thing happen before. It was great and then it turned out to be a joke or something."
6813,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T07:37:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579226#post1771579226,"<font color=""black""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on the thief as she waited for his answer and smiled. ""Well, you're brave or stupid to steal from a princess. Besides, you're not the ugliest thief I have ever seen."" Mariki said with the last part spoken softly. The princess barely knew his name and she was trying to flirt with him. A blush came back to her cheeks as she waited for his answer to her question.  </font></font>"
6814,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T15:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579386#post1771579386,"Jasper couldn't believe what he was hearing and seeing. It seemed that the princess was trying to flirt with him or something. But slowly a smirk appeared on his lips and he shook his head, ""I am a little bit of both and trust me on me not being the most beautiful thief either. Their are plenty of guys you would never expect to be thieves but are."" he said as he looked at her, ""but you are beautiful like everyone says."" he said as he watched her."
6815,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T17:45:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579497#post1771579497,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She blushed more at the smirk that the thief wore on his face and looked away. ""Thank you."" Mariki looked at Dominic as he cleared his throat. The princess took a breath and tried to compose herself before looking at the thief. She extended her hand towards him and tried not to blush more. ""Please, swear your loyalty to me."" Her voice soft and gentle as she tried not to show her nerves. Why was she so nervous around this man? Mariki asked herself.</font>"
6816,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T20:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579650#post1771579650,"Jasper watched her and wondered why she seemed kind of flustered or something. Yet when she turned to look at him the final time she looked composed. Seeing her hand, he smiled and took it into his hands gently. Bowing, in a low voice said, ""I swear my loyalty, blood, soul, and life to you, Princess."" he said and it sounded like he had spoken those words before. He then kissed her hands gently before letting his hand fall away from hers."
6817,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T22:17:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579864#post1771579864,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki flushed a little as he took her and nodded as he spoke those words. ""May I know your name?"" Her heart raced as he kissed her hand but tried to hide her emotions from the man. She took note of the fact that his words sounded rehearsed but said nothing about it. The princess looked to Dominic and nodded before turning her back to the man. ""I will have a room prepared for you in the guard's quarters. Dominic will inform you of what you need to know and where things are.</font>"""
6818,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T22:25:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579874#post1771579874,"Jasper looked at her and saw a little color in her cheeks. Though he just smiled and bowed to her again, ""I am Jasper Springer, and it is a pleasure to know you princess Mariki."" he said as he looked at her and then nodded. He then looked at Dominic, ""well I am glad to have someone show me around this place."" he said as he smiled at Dominic and wondered what kind of place he would get to sleep in. He was use to usually the ground a just a board and blanket."
6819,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T23:22:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579950#post1771579950,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to the thief as she heard his name and smiled a little. ""Jasper..."" Mariki said his name softly but faced forward. ""You'll train with Dominic and the other guards from now on. Starting this afternoon."" She started to walk off to make sure a room was made for Jasper. Dominic looked at Jasper before clapping him on the back. ""Let's go. Try flirting with someone other than a princess."" He said before walking the other direction from which the princess was walking.</font>"
6820,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T23:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579961#post1771579961,"Jasper smiled as he looked at her in the eyes when she said his name but then she turned away. Nodding, he smiled and started to follow but nearly fell over when Dominic clapped him on the back. ""hey, I might not get another chance and besides, I want to be able to say that I at least tried to flirt with her."" he said as he followed after Dominic. In truth he had never dreamed he would ever have a chance to flirt with a girl like her and was glad he took the chance too."
6821,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T00:32:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580024#post1771580024,"<font color=""Green"">Dominic looked at the new guard and placed a hand on his shoulder. ""It would be better if you did not try to do that again."" He said as he lead him out of the prison and towards the stables area. ""We have an area behind the stables. It includes a mess hall, a training area, and where we sleep."" The older soldier walked with his new recruit into the barracks where they would sleep. ""We normally train in the morning and in the afternoon after lunch. Dinner is after training is over. Then the night is ours.""</font>"
6822,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T05:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580778#post1771580778,"Jasper smirked, ""well that is the thing, I dont know better sometimes."" he said softly as he followed him. He looked around and had to admire everything, it was so... Rich looking. He had never had anything like this in his life. LIstening to Dominic, he nodded and smiled, ""so what should i do for the rest of the day? wonder around? sleep? train?"" he asked as he wondered what to do now."
6823,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:07:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580895#post1771580895,"<font color=""Green"">The guard smiled at his comment before walking towards the training area. Dominic tossed a tunic with the royal seal on it. ""Why don't you go explore the castle? The princess is usually in the garden, the queen in her library, and the king in the throne room. So keep away from them. Got it?"" He said knowing that Jasper would probably look for the princess. ""By the way, if you try to steal anything, you won't be as lucky."" His brown eyes were full of seriousness before walking away.</font>"
6824,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:20:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580969#post1771580969,"Jasper caught the tunic as he tossed him it and looked it over. He had never imagined that he would ever wear anything like this. But hearing him, he nodded, ""okay, I guess I will."" he said as he continued to look at the Tunic. He then smirked slightly, ""I will try not too, but old habits die hard."" he said and once he was out of hte room he changed into the tunic. It was nice, but it was kind of plane. Grabbing his cloak off of the gorund he put it on and smiled, ""now lets go see what is around."" he said before heading off into the castle. Just like he said, old habits die hard and before he knew he was sneaking around hte place like a thief, on his way to go check out what the princess was doing."
6825,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:41:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581052#post1771581052,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She was sitting in the garden reading a book with Tikura at her side. Mariki sat in the sunlight surrounded by the roses she helped plant last year. Her attention was on her book and did not notice that someone was watching her. The princess started to hum as she set her book down and pet Tikura's side. ""What should we do, today?"" Mariki asked as she closed her eyes and leaned against the garden's wall.</font>"
6826,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581103#post1771581103,"Jasper smiled as he found the garden and slowly made his way over to her, ""you know, I doubted I would ever see a place like this in my entire life. But now look at me."" he said as he walked over and soon stood infront of her. ""and I hope I am not disturbing, but I was wondering if you could show me around."" he said as he looked at her and hoped the dog wouldn't try to attack him or anything."
6827,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T07:06:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581133#post1771581133,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked up as he spoke to her and gasped a bit in surprise. Tikura stood up and started to growl at Jasper before Mariki put her hand on his back. ""Relax, my friend."" She said to her dog. Her eyes stayed on her new guard and looked around before walking over to him. ""You know should announce your presence from now on. Sneaking up on people is not a smart thing to do."" The princess said as she gave him a half-hearted scowl. </font>"
6828,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T21:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581823#post1771581823,"Jasper chuckled when he saw her gasp slightly and her dog start to growl. Hearing her, he just shrugged, ""sorry, kind of a habit I have gotten into. Being a thief taught me to almost always make sure that you can hide your presence."" he said as he looked at her and gave her a smile. ""but sorry if I scared you, promise not to do it again."" he said simply as he tried to make her feel better."
6829,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T21:23:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581844#post1771581844,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The princess nodded and looked down at the ground. ""Well, make sure you fix that habit. Otherwise, you might get yourself killed. Some people do not like surprises."" Mariki said as she looked up at him. Her heart fluttered a bit at his smile but tried to ignore since he was at a lower station than her. ""You could have asked Dominic for a tour. Does he know you're here?"" She asked as Tikura moved to stand closer to his master. The dog focused his eyes on the stranger talking to his master.</font>"
6830,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T06:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583056#post1771583056,"Jasper smiled when he heard her, ""well so far many people have wanted to kill me, but as you can see I am still alive and breathing. Sure I have a few scrapes here and there but nothing big."" he said as he looked at her. He then shrugged, ""he didn't want to deal with me and kind of just let me go after showing me around and telling me everything. Said I was free to explore the castle and that is what I am doing."" he said and then looked at the dog. Digging into the hidden pocket of his cloak he pulled out some bread, he wondered if the dog would like it."
6831,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T07:55:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583102#post1771583102,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She shook her head while listening to Jasper. ""Just be more careful."" Mariki said but kind of laughed at the thought that Dominic did not want anything to do with him. ""That makes sense."" The blonde turned her back to the thief but Tikura focused on him and growled a little as the thief started to dig in his pocket. Her blue eyes went to the dog then to Jasper and wondered what he was doing. ""Tikura doesn't like you from your first impression."" She stated before retrieving her book and walking back to Jasper. ""See we've learned that it is not easy to trust someone who has fooled us once."" The princess walked towards the entrance of the garden with Tikura behind her.</font>"
6832,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T20:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583685#post1771583685,"Jasper nodded, ""I will be sure too."" he said and smiled at her and her dog. Though when the Tikura started to growl at him when he started to dig into his pocket, he stopped. Sighing, he pulled his hand out with nothing in it and guessed that the dog would probably never like him. ""well I was taught to never trust anyone at all since everyone wants something."" he said as he watched her go. Sighing a little bit to himself, he guessed he was on his own for exploring right now. But before she left he looked over at her, ""but thanks for this chance, no one had done anything like this for me."""
6833,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T22:26:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584025#post1771584025,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked back at Jasper and stopped before smiled. ""Hey. Are you coming with us?"" She asked before looking to Tikura. He nodded and walked over to Jasper and nudged him towards his master. The princess smiled at Jasper and waited for him and Tikura to return to her side. ""I just want your company for now. Is that alright?""</font>"
6834,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-09T02:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584543#post1771584543,"Jasper smiled when he heard her and when the dog nudged him he started to follow, ""that is fine with me."" he said as he soon joined her at her side and part of him still couldnt' believe any of this. He was in training to be a guard for the castle he ahd been trying to steal from and had hated for a long time. He was even standing next to the princess. ""so what is your favorite place in the palace?"" he asked"
6835,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-09T08:10:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585248#post1771585248,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Tikura walked alongside Jasper and looked at his master. Mariki walked out of the garden and kept her hands clasped in front of her. ""Well, the garden and the library is where I am found most of the time."" She said while walking alongside him. The princess walked with him towards the main hall and looked at him. ""This is the main hall. This is where guests are greeted by the guards on special occasions.""</font>"
6836,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T04:25:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586628#post1771586628,"Jasper smiled as he walked with her and listened. ""I have been to garden's before but never a library."" he said softly as he thought about that. Infact she could barely read or write. It was kind of sad, he knew but that was the prince he payed for living on the streets for his whole life. Looking into the main hall, he smiled, ""I have been in rooms like this before, but usually to steal something."" he said as he looked over at Mariki."
6837,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T19:20:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589183#post1771589183,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at Jasper and smiled a bit. ""The gardens are beautiful. And the library is helpful when you want to learn about something. Especially when you can't speak to the source."" Mariki said as she looked around the main hall. ""Many castles have rooms like these."" Her eyes went to him as he spoke of stealing. ""Is that all you know, Jasper?"" The princess asked as she walked towards a door.</font>"
6838,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T20:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589278#post1771589278,"Jasper smiled as he listened to her and wondered if he could visit the library one day. He would like to see all the books, maybe he could find one that had a few pictures and wasn't exactly too hard to read. Nodding, he smiled, ""I have been only in a few."" he said though when he heard her he nodded, ""yes, that is everything that I know. I didn't exactly have the pleasure of having parents, being loved, learning to read and write or anything that you have had. In fact I owe my life to thieves, they saved me from dying of starvation and taught me what I know."" he said as he followed her and looked around. ""they use to be the closest thing to family for me."""
6839,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T18:13:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591085#post1771591085,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked back at him as she bowed her head. ""I'm sorry, Jasper. I apologize."" She said after hearing him speak of the thieves and opened the door in front of her. ""Maybe this will make up for it."" The princess said softly and opened the door to the two story library. Her blue eyes went to Jasper as Tikura nudged him into the room. </font>"
6840,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T19:24:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591155#post1771591155,"Jasper was surprised when she bowed her head and apologized. But he smiled smiled at her, ""it is okay, nothing to be sorry about. We are all raised differently, some better then others."" he said and then watched as she opened the doors. When he saw the library he could only stare in aww for a few minutes. He then felt Tikura nudge him and he slowly headed inside. Walking around, he let his hands reach out and grab a book. Opening it, he smiled and then looked at Mariki, ""could you teach me how to read? I always wanted to learn now too."" he said before looking back at the book and flipped through pages. He could make no sense out of any of the words but he wanted to be able too."
6841,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T21:00:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591259#post1771591259,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to Jasper as she listened to him and nodded. ""True."" Mariki smiled as he walked into the library in awe. Tikura walked over to his dog bed and laid down as he watched the two. The princess smiled and giggled a little bit as she looked at him. ""This one might be a bit complicated for you. Let me pick out the book for you."" She said softly before walking over to the shelf and pulling out a child's fairy tale book. ""Here. Let's try this one."" Mariki walked over to the couch and looked up at Jasper.</font>"
6842,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T22:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591503#post1771591503,"Jasper smiled when he heard her and gently put back the book that he had held. He then started to follow her as she started to look for a book for him to read. When she finally pulled out a book, he found he couldn't wait to learn to read it and quickly took up the spot that was next to her. ""okay, I am ready for my first lesson."" he said as he waited for her to teach him."
6843,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T00:40:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591706#post1771591706,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She held onto the book and looked at him. ""First, you need to learn what letters make up the words."" Mariki said as she opened the book and smiled at him. ""Here. See, this word is made up of letters. Both vowels and consonants. This letter is a T. A ""T"" is a consonant."" Her eyes went to Jasper to make sure that he understood. </font>"
6844,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T01:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591804#post1771591804,"Jasper watched her as she opened the book and looked at it. Nodding, he smiled, ""so this T thing is a consonant."" he said as he pointed to it in the book. ""but what is the next letter after it?"" he asked and for once you could see the real guy under all the rough and tough exterior. He was just a boy simply curious about everything he was never able to learn."
6845,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-14T14:17:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594569#post1771594569,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked at him and nodded as she smiled at him. ""Yes. The letter next to it is an H. It can be silent in some words but we'll cover that later."" She said and watched the childish delight on his face. ""The next next letter is an E. E is a vowel. There are only five vowels so those are easy."" Her eyes went to the book as she blushed a little. ""Um...Jasper....if I am not teaching you to your liking I could get a tutor for you.""</font>"
6846,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T00:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595697#post1771595697,"Jasper nodded when he heard her and just listened to her, fascinated to know what the letters were. ""so their are only five vowels, that is easy to remember."" he said as he looked at the E. ""what are the other vowels?"" he asked and then noticed her face looked a little red. THough when he heard her, he shook his head, ""I would rather have you as my teacher, your nice and I like listened to you."" he said as he smiled happily."
6847,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T00:50:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595816#post1771595816,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to Jasper as she blushed some more and looked down at the book. ""The vowels are A, E, I, O, U. Sometimes Y is also a vowel."" She said as she pointed out the vowels in the book. Mariki tried to get rid of the blush on her cheeks as she hid her face with her hair. The princess tried to steady her heart and tried to keep herself calm. Why was she feeling so nervous sitting next to him?</font>"
6848,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T05:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598161#post1771598161,"Jasper saw her face turn even more red then before and smiled at little bit. Turning his eyes back to the book, his eyes danced over the letters she showed him and nodded. ""so those are really really important."" he said as he looked at the letters. Turning back to her, he saw that she was hiding behind her hair and frowned a little bit. Reaching out, he gently brushed her hair away and tucked it behind her hair, ""if you want we could stop. I dont want to take up all of your time."" he said as he looked at her in the eyes."
6849,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T05:19:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598282#post1771598282,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She closed her eyes to calm herself but they opened as he brushed her hair back. Mariki looked at him and blushed even more as she listened to his words. ""T-that's not it."" Her voice trembled a little bit. Tikura raised his head and looked at his master. The princess never fell in love before so she questioned what she was feeling. For some reason, leaving his side was not something she wanted to do. </font>"
6850,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T05:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598423#post1771598423,"Jasper smiled when he saw her face grow even more red then before, she looked really cute like that. Though when he heard her voice, he guessed he should back up a little bit, not really wanting to scare her or anything. ""how about if you finish showing me around the castle."" he said since right now he felt antsy. He needed to move but he didn't want to leave her side."
6851,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T11:15:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771600563#post1771600563,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked at him as he spoke but looked back at the book and handed it to him. ""Here. Ask Dominic if you need help. It would be best if you go back to the barracks."" Her eyes went to the floor as she stood up. Tikura stood up with her and looked at her. ""I have to go."" She said before running out of the room. The dog looked at Jasper before running off after his master.</font>"
6852,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T01:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606745#post1771606745,"Jasper watched as she handed the bok to him and then ran out of there. Frowning, he wondered if he had done something wrong and guessed he had. Standing up, he slowly started to make his way towards the barracks but as he did he started to get a feeling. It was the kind of feeling he got when something was going to go wrong which wasn't good. Looking around as he headed back to the barracks, he watched out for everything. As a thief he had learned to trust his feelings and this feeling felt wrong."
6853,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T04:14:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608504#post1771608504,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes closed as she continued to run all the way back to her room. Mariki gripped her chest as she tried to catch her breath and not cry. She laid on her bed as Tikura whined a little and nudged her. ""I'm okay, buddy."" The princess said as she touched his head with her hand. Dominic and most of the guards were in the mess hall eating their dinner. He looked around for his new recruit. </font>"
6854,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T05:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609169#post1771609169,"Jasper entered the mess hall and slowly made his way towards Dominic. Sitting down, he looked at him, ""something isn't right."" he said softly as he tried to figure out this feeling. Absently he reached out and grabbed some food and ate as he tried to figure out what didn't feel right.<br/><br/>Jasper had a right to worry, the man who had hired him to get the jewels had hired a backup. THis guy had different orders and those orders were to either kidnap or kill the princess and the royal family. Already the guy was in the castle, he was just waiting for the right moment to strike and so far no one was even suspicious of him."
6855,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T13:33:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771610905#post1771610905,"<font color=""Green"">Dominic looked at Jasper as he sat down and spoke. His eyes solely on Jasper as he wondered what the former thief meant by what he said. He started to feel uneasy as well but he was not sure at what the source was. The guard closed his eyes and nodded his head. ""You're right."" Dominic took a bite of food as he looked towards the castle. This feeling seemed focused towards the castle. ""Did something happen with the princess?"" He asked as his eyes went to the book Jasper had with him.</font>"
6856,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T16:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771611646#post1771611646,"Jasper looked down at the book and frowned, ""she was teaching me how to read and then she ran."" he said and you could tell it confused him. Taking another bite of his food, the feeling that he had only got worse and when he looked down at the book he knew it was something with the princess. Looking up at Dominic, he said, ""put everyone on guard, something really isn't right."" and with that he got up and then ran out of there.<br/><br/>The guy smiled as he got to the princess's door and could hear her in there. Tucking a knife into his sleeve, he headed inside. ""is everything alright princess? someone said that you looked upset coming back to your room."" he said as he went about and started to straighten up her room, slowly making his way towards her so that he could try to kidnapping her."
6857,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T17:28:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771611997#post1771611997,"<font color=""Green"">The guard looked at the youth with a bit of a confused look. ""She did?"" He asked as he took another bite of food before looking up at Jasper as he stood up. ""Hey, wait."" Dominic said before leaving to send guards after him. </font><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><br/>
Mariki laid there on her bed and sighed. Tikura watched the man as he moved closer to his master. The princess closed her eyes and turned on her side. ""I'm fine, I guess."" She said without looking at the person.</font>"
6858,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T17:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612192#post1771612192,"Jasper ran around the castle trying to find signs of where Mariki could be. Desperation started to fill him as he looked for her and slowly he started to call for her. He had to find her before anything happened. He had to protect her if it was the last thing that he ever did.<br/><br/>The man frowned when he heard her and continued to straighten up the room, ""well hopefully you will feel better soon. In the mean time I have  message for you."" he said and with that he moved. Getting behind her, he pressed his knife to her neck and smiled, ""the message is be quiet or else. Got that."" he said as he pressed the knife lightly into her neck."
6859,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T18:04:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612331#post1771612331,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes closed as she laid on her bed and listened to the man's words. But the part about the message confused her until the blade was pressed against her neck. Mariki opened her eyes and grew scared at what was happening. Tikura growled and started to bark to get someone's attention. The princess grew still as the blade pressed to her throat more.</font>"
6860,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T18:20:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612506#post1771612506,"Jasper heard the barking and quickly followed it, keeping a eye open for anything suspicious. Yet as he did the man smiled when he got her attention and whispered into her ear, ""now get your dog to shut up or else I will kill you."" he growled into her ear and then glared at the dog, ""or I might just kill him too."" he said as he smiled more and let the blade scrape against her skin just ever so slightly, making it clear to her that he would cut."
6861,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T18:29:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612570#post1771612570,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She closed her eyes as tears threatened to fall from her eyes. Mariki started to shake with fear as she felt the blade scrape her skin. ""T-Tikura... go and be quiet."" Her eyes went to her loyal companion as he looked at her and left the room. The dog went searching for a guard before he bumped into Jasper. He stared at him for a moment then started to lead Jasper to the princess.</font>"
6862,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T18:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612724#post1771612724,"THe man smiled when he heard her and saw the dog go. ""good, now follow me."" he said and was just about to get her to go out the door when Jasper came in. He glared at the man and made sure he couldn't leave through the door. ""let go of Mariki."" he growled at him. The man just laughed, ""if you make a move, I will cut her."" he said as he pressed the knife closer to her neck. ""now move out of the way an-"" with that Jasper moved. If he was talking he was distracted and he quickly tackled the guy away from her. A all out fight broke out between them but jasped yelled out to Mariki, ""get out of here and to the guards."" as he fought the kidnapper."
6863,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T18:50:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612804#post1771612804,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki closed her eyes as he forced her towards the door. Her eyes opened with surprise as she looked at Jasper and tried not to cry. ""Jas-"" She cringed as the man pressed the knife to her neck more. The princess looked at Jasper as he moved away but then suddenly tackled him. Her eyes went to Jasper as she nodded and running out the door. Blood tickling out of a small wound on her neck. Dominic was already half way up the stairs with five other men. He grabbed the princess and started to treat her wound as she trembled. The rest of the guards went to help Jasper. </font>"
6864,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T18:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612874#post1771612874,"Jasper and the man fought for a while and he hardly even noticed when more guards came. This was a fight for either a win or lose, death or life. Some blood drops started to appear on the floor form where Jasper had gotten cut and stabbed during their fight but soon he got the upper hand. Grabbing the knife, he made his final move and slit the guys throat. Watching as the mans eyes grew dim as he fell to the floor, he smiled. He then looked at the guards, ""is Mariki okay?"""
6865,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T19:05:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612936#post1771612936,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Dominic took immediate care of Mariki's wound before carrying her back up towards the room. The guards looked at the dead man's body before starting to clean up the mess. The princess now had to be moved to another room so she would not be targeted again. Mariki wanted to pass out from her ordeal. But as soon as she saw Jasper, she ran to him and hugged him. ""Thank you. I was so scared."" Her eyes closed as she started to cry.</font>"
6866,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T19:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771612999#post1771612999,"When Jasper felt her arms around him, he quickly hugged her back. ""I am glad your okay."" he said to her softly as he held her close and let her cry. ""I am just glad I managed to get there in time. I dont want to think of what happened if I hadn't of been looking for you."" he said as he held her close and gently stroked her head. He owuld make sure nothing like this happened to her again, no one was going to get that close to Mariki with a knife again."
6867,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T19:26:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613073#post1771613073,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The guards looked at Dominic as they blushed before he dismissed them and left the room. Her hands held onto him as she cried and listened to him as she blushed. Tikura sat down next to Jasper and looked at him before whining. Mariki looked at Jasper as he stroked her head. ""Let me treat your injuries."" She said softly as she started to let go of him. ""I owe you, my life."" </font>"
6868,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T19:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613170#post1771613170,"Jasper held her close and was surprised when she let go of him but nodded, ""you can treat my injuires but I dont think they are that bad."" he said but wasn't really sure. Though when he heard her, he shook his head, ""you wont owe me anything, I was happy to make sure that you were safe."" he said as he smiled at her."
6869,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T21:08:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613971#post1771613971,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She nodded as before going to her nightstand and bringing the water basin to him. Mariki then went to her closet and ripped up a stained dress into bandages. ""Please remove your shirt."" Her voice trembled a little as she blushed and looked away from him. Tikura laid down nearby to watch over the two. The princess waited for him as she tried to calm her nerves.</font>"
6870,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T21:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614059#post1771614059,"Jasper nodded and then pulled off his shirt, pain started to shoot threw him and he guessed he was hurt worse then he had thought. Looking at her and sighed a little bit, ""I am sorry if I scared you before or did something you didnt like."" he said as he thought about when she ran away from him."
6871,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T21:40:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614235#post1771614235,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki kept her eyes averted before looking at him as he spoke. Her eyes sparkled with more tears as she shook her and moved closer to him. ""No...you did nothing wrong...I did get scared...but it was my emotions not you that scared me."" She said softly before starting to wash his wounds. </font>"
6872,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T22:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614617#post1771614617,"Jasper frowned when he heard her and watched as she started to wash off his wounds. ""how could your emotions scare you?"" he asked as he looked at her, trying to figure that out. ""I would think that feelings your emotions would be fun."" he said as he looked at her and knew he like dhis emotions."
6873,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T22:57:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614741#post1771614741,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on his wounds as she wrung the rag into the basin. Mariki looked at the wounds closely and went to her desk. ""A few stitches are needed."" She said before getting out a needle and black thread. The princess walked over to the door and told a maid to bring her brandy and whiskey. Curious as to why, the maid hesitated before Mariki cleared her throat and the maid rushed off to bring her what she needed. ""The wounds will need disinfected and you'll need to drink some."" Mariki said ignoring his questions because her heart was still racing. Not from the attack but from being close to him.</font>"
6874,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T05:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771617960#post1771617960,"Jasper watched as she kept her eyes on his wounds and wondered if they looked that bad. Hearing that he needed stitches confirmed that they probably were that bad. Nodding when he heard her, he smiled, ""I wont need much to drink, it wouldn't be the first time I have had something stitched up."" he said as he looked at her. He wanted to talk to her like before, like their was nothing between them. But she seemed to want to build a wall between them since she hardly looked at him and seemed to ignore him just slightly."
6875,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T05:47:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618200#post1771618200,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at the maid as she brought the alcohol and dismissed her. Mariki walked over to him and picked up a rag to use to apply the alcohol. Her eyes went to him as she looked at the wound on his arm. ""Do you prefer Brandy or Whiskey?"" The princess asked as she looked at him with a slight blush to her cheeks. </font>"
6876,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T06:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618411#post1771618411,"Jasper watched as the maid brought everything that Mariki asked and watched as she got ready to work on his wounds again. Hearing her, he was surprised to see her looking at him once. Seeing the slight blush on her cheeks made her look 100 times cuter then anyone he had ever seen before. Turning away, he blushed slightly himself, ""I actually like Whiskey more."" he said softly."
6877,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T07:10:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618759#post1771618759,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki poured him a decent amount of whiskey for Jasper and offered him the glass. ""Here. You can ask for more if you'd like."" Her eyes stayed on him as she waited for Jasper to take the glass from her. The princess waited for him to free her hand so she could tend to his wounds. ""I'll do this quickly so you can go get some rest.""</font>"
6878,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T07:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618790#post1771618790,"Jasper took the glass from her and nodded, ""okay, but I don't think I will need much more. I am not much of a drinker."" he said as he started to sip from it. He then nodded, ""okay, but in all truth I feel fine, I am more worried that other people might come after you."" he said as he started to drink some more of his whiskey."
6879,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T11:44:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630247#post1771630247,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to his wounds as she started to stitch them up. Mariki looked up at him as she nodded and finished stitching his wounds. She grabbed the bandages and started to finish tending to his wounds. ""People always come after me. It comes with the title of princess. Kidnapping, assassinations, even rape..."" The princess spoke softly as she finished bandaging him up. ""You should probably take it easy for a day.""</font>"
6880,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T14:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630638#post1771630638,"Jasper watched as she stitched up his wounds and wondered how she got good at this. He hardly felt anything but then again he could be drunk. Hearing her, he simply shook his head, ""you should have someone watching you at all times, I dont even want to think about what he would of done to you if I hadn't come."" he said softly as she finished up tending to him. He then smirked and shook his head, ""hope, not going to take it easy. I have something very important to do."""
6881,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T17:11:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771631270#post1771631270,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She smiled a little as he spoke and wondered when he started to care about her. Mariki was the one that he tried to steal from and she placed him in a jail cell over night. Her eyes went to him as she stood and nodded her head. ""Just be careful. Whatever you do."" The princess said as she summoned a maid to take the liquor and dump the dirty water.</font>"
6882,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T01:02:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635440#post1771635440,"Jasper smiled down at her and knew it would probably seem odd for someone who had tried to steal from you to say he wanted you to be safe. But she was the first one who gave him a shot at being something else, it was great and he couldn't thank her enough. Hearing her, he smiled, ""dont worry, I will be very careful."" he said since all he was going to be doing was staying in the shadows and watching her. No one was going to make a move on her without him knowing."
6883,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T04:45:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637384#post1771637384,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki walked back over to him and blushed a bit more. The princess wasn't really sure of what to say because she wanted to stay with him but...it would be hard. She looked at the blood from the slain man and trembled a bit. ""I change rooms every time something like this happens. They say it keeps me safe."" Her eyes closed as she moved a bit closer to him with her heart racing.</font>"
6884,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T04:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637474#post1771637474,"Jasper looked at her as he saw the blush on her cheeks and loved it. THough hearing her, he shook his head, ""even if you change rooms it sometimes wont be enough, that is why I wanted to ask you something."" he said as he took her hand into his and bowed his head, ""princess, with your permission I will watch over you and protect you."" he wanted ot keep her as safe as possible."
6885,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T05:16:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637680#post1771637680,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as he said her security was not good enough. Mariki blushed more as he took her hand and lowered his head. ""Jasper..."" She closed her eyes and smiled as she nodded. ""I'd like that."" The princess said softly as she looked up at him.</font>"
6886,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T05:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637848#post1771637848,"Jasper smiled when he heard her and straightened up, ""then I will always be close by, always making sure that your safe."" he said as he looked at her and felt for the first time in life he really had a purpose. Usually he had felt like he didn't really have anything, no home, no feeling of what he had to do but now it was different. His job was to care for Mariki and keep her safe."
6887,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T05:48:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637881#post1771637881,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She smiled at him and nodded as her eyes went to his. ""Thank you."" Mariki lead Jasper towards the door and blushed as she saw her mother there. The blonde lowered her head and bowed as she searched for something to explain the situation. ""Evening, your majesty."" Her voice was soft as she tried to show respect to her mother.</font>"
6888,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T05:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637929#post1771637929,"Jasper was going to follow her to the door when he saw the queen. Instantly he dropped down to a knee and said, ""your majesty."" before slowly getting up. He had only met the princess so far but he wanted to make a good impression on the queen. Especially since he was going to be watching over her daughter."
6889,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T06:04:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637962#post1771637962,"The queen looked over the man and closed her eyes as she stood there. ""Is there a reason my only daughter is standing in her room, alone, with some guard?"" She asked in a soft and icy tone as Mariki bowed her head again. ""This guard was injured saving me from certain death. I was treating his wounds."" Mariki said as she kept her eyes down and off of her mother. ""That still does not explain why you were alone in her room."" The queen said as she looked at Jasper."
6890,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T06:09:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637995#post1771637995,"Jasper could tell he had already left a bad impression by being here alone with the princess. Keeping his head down, he didn't have to look up to know that the queen was addressing him. ""I am sorry, my queen, I had sensed that something bad was going to happen and went in search for the princess to keep her safe. I defended her when the attacker came out and she treated my wounds. I was going to leave once she was done, I did not mean to be alone with her. I am sorry."" he said to her softly as he kept his head down."
6891,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T16:28:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639469#post1771639469,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki closed her eyes and tried to hide her feelings from her mother. The queen looked at the man before looking at her daughter and smiling a little. ""I see. Continue to protect her. But only that."" She said in a tone that suggested she meant otherwise. After that she turned and left the room. The princess looked up at her mother as she left and clenched her hand as she scowled. ""I am so sorry, Jasper. My mother is normally like that."" She said looking to Jasper and blushing.</font>"
6892,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T16:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639512#post1771639512,"Jasper relaxed once he heard the queen and once she was out of the room he lifted his head. Looking at Mariki, he smiled, ""it is okay, she is just being the queen and your mother."" he said as he placed a hand on her clenched hand. ""now then, how about if we get out of this room."" he said since he knew he didn't want to have Mariki staying here for much longer because of all the blood that was on the floor."
6893,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T19:37:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640319#post1771640319,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She shook her head and looked at him as he touched her hand. ""Okay. We have to go to the West side of the castle."" Mariki said softly as she unclenched her hand. The princess took his hand and blushed as she walked towards the door. Her eyes avoided the blood as she realized that she had blood on her skirt.</font>"
6894,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T22:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641337#post1771641337,"Jasper smiled as she slowly seemed to loosen up but just as they were about to leave he noticed her skirt. Stopping, he looked at her, ""how about if you change first."" he said softly as he looked at her in the eyes. ""I am sure that you dont want that blood on you all day."" he said softly before squeezing her hand slightly."
6895,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T22:54:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641439#post1771641439,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as they stopped and noticed her skirt. Mariki nodded and blushed a little as she brushed the hair out of her face. ""Um...would you untie my dress?"" She turned around and showed her back to him. The princess moved her hair out of the way so he could see where he had to untie her dress. </font>"
6896,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-20T20:50:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648523#post1771648523,"Jasper blushed slightly when he saw her tur her back to him. He was sure that she would want a maid to do this instead of him. But slowly he reached up and then untied her dress. Quickly turning to the door, he said, ""I will just wait outside the door for you. If anything happens just call for me."" he said as he moved to ehad out of the room."
6897,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-20T21:39:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648919#post1771648919,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki closed her eyes as he untied her and blushed a little. Her eyes went to Jasper as he turned towards the door. ""Okay. Thank you."" She said softly and let the gown slip from her body. The princess walked to her closet and picked out a simple blue dress to put on. ""Wait, Jasper...Can you tie the ties?"" Her eyes went to him as she blushed.</font>"
6898,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-20T22:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649280#post1771649280,"Jasper had stepped out the door and left the door slightly cracked. He wanted to be able to hear her clearly just incase she needed anything. But then he heard her and looked inside. Blushing more, he headed over to her, ""okay.."" he said softly and then tied the back of her. ""their you go princess."" he said as he backed away from her and smiled."
6899,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-20T22:34:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649345#post1771649345,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She turned around to face him after he finished tying her dress. Mariki blushed and looked at him as she stood there in her blue dress that showed her curves. ""Sorry for making you do that. I didn't want to get you in trouble by summoning a maid."" Her eyes went to him as she smiled a little.</font>"
6900,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T02:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651752#post1771651752,"Jasper watched as she turned and saw the blush on her cheeks, the blush on his deepening just slightly. She looked beautiful in that dress. Nodding he smiled, ""it is okay, just glad that I could help."" he said as he looked at her. ""now then, how about if we get out of here and go somewhere."" he suggested since he was sure she didn't want to stay in this bloody room."
6901,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T03:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652510#post1771652510,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on Jasper as he blushed and nodded as she smiled. Mariki walked over to him and kissed his cheek before walking out of the room. ""Yeah. I'm kind of tired."" She said softly, hiding her face with her hair. Tikura ran after her and looked back at Jasper.</font>"
6902,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T04:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653289#post1771653289,"Jasper was surprised to feel the kiss on his cheek and was stunned for once. It was the first time that anything like that has happened to him and when he looked over at her he couldn't' help but smile. ""then lead the way princess, I will keep watch over you to make sure your safe."" he said as he walked over to her. He then reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear so he could see her face, ""A princess should never hide her face, especially since she looks beautiful."" he said softly and smiled."
6903,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T05:09:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653412#post1771653412,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki blushed more as he brushed her hair back and spoke to her. Her eyes went to him as she smiled but continued to blush. She started to walk as Tikura barked and nudged Jasper after her. The princess walked down the hall and towards the other side of the castle.</font>"
6904,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T05:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653548#post1771653548,"Jasper smiled as he saw her smiles and blush, she looked so beautiful. When she started to walk, he just smiled and then felt Tikura nudge him. Nodding, he followed after her and made sure to stay alert. NOthing was ever going to happen to her on his watch, she would be the safest person here."
6905,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T06:03:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653913#post1771653913,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She walked along side Jasper but felt the awkward silence as they walked closer to her room. Mariki held her arms behind her back while making side glances at Jasper. The princess blushed as she looked back at the ground but suddenly screamed and grabbed onto Jasper as a rat ran across her feet.</font>"
6906,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T13:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655399#post1771655399,"Jasper continued to walk with her but had no idea what to say. He caught her glancing at him from time to time but she looked away only seconds later. When he heard her scream though, he instantly wrapped his arms around her and looked around, ready to strike. Yet when he saw nothing, he sighed and looked down at her, ""everything it okay, it was only a rat."" he said as he looked down at her."
6907,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T14:37:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655464#post1771655464,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as he wrapped his arms around her. Mariki looked up at him with a blush on her face before starting to stand up on her own. ""Sorry. I'm kind of jumpy after attacks..."" She said softly as her eyes closed. Tikura nuzzled her hand as she started to shake.</font>"
6908,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T15:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655721#post1771655721,"Jasper nodded when he heard her and slowly let her out of his arms, ""I can understand that."" he said softly and knew that she was probably not okay. He then smiled as he took her hand into his, trying to get her to calm down, ""how about if we head to the kitchen and see if we can grab something to eat, I am sure that will calm you down."" he sad as he looked into her eyes."
6909,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T02:14:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660464#post1771660464,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki felt his arms leave her and closed her eyes as she felt less safe without his arms around her. Her eyes went to him as he held her hand and blushed as she shook her head. ""There's no need. I'll be fine once I lay down."" She said, leaving her hand in his.</font>"
6910,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T04:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661447#post1771661447,"Jasper nodded when he heard her, ""okay, okay why don't you lead the way to a room then."" he said as he smiled at her. He wished he could hold her again but he was only a guard, he couldn't. But he would stay close by, it wasn't' the same but it was what he would have to deal with."
6911,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T04:29:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661549#post1771661549,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She nodded and held onto his hand as she started to walk towards a room. Mariki stopped in front of a door and turned to look at Jasper as she smiled. ""This is it..."" Her eyes closed as she looked down at her hands. Tikura nudged his master's hand before she pet his head with that hand.</font>"
6912,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T04:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661760#post1771661760,"Jasper nodded and then squeezed her hand gently, ""let me check to make sure no one is in here."" he said and then opened the door. Looking around, he let go of her hand to check out all the corners of the room and once he found nothing he sighed, ""the room is safe."" he said as he walked back to her side, ""now do you want me to stay in this room with you or stay outside the door?"" he asked"
6913,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T07:27:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662988#post1771662988,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki nodded and waited for him to check out the room. Her eyes went to him as he walked back to her side and smiled at him. ""It would be better if you stayed outside. I don't want anyone to yell at you again."" She said before starting to walk into the room. The princess looked at him as Tikura sniffed the room first. ""I really owe you, Jasper.""</font>"
6914,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T14:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771664108#post1771664108,"Jasper smiled and nodded when he heard her, ""okay, but I will leave a crack in the door, if you need me just call for me."" he said as he watched her head into the room. THough when he heard her, he shook his head, ""no, you dont owe me anything, princess."" he said and bowed to her slightly. ""now go get some rest."" he said as he smiled at her."
6915,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T18:19:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771664918#post1771664918,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to her room as she nodded. ""Okay. Though I hope I won't have to."" Mariki said as she watched him bow. ""Thank you, Jasper. Good night."" She said softly and walked into the room. The princess looked at Tikura as he walked over to the bed and laid down. ""Tikura, can you do the ties?"" Mariki asked since she didn't want to bother Jasper again.</font>"
6916,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T18:25:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771664966#post1771664966,"Jasper smiled at her and nodded, ""I hope so too."" he said softly, ""and good night princess, sweet dreams."" he said and then stuck to the  door. It was still open a crack and when he heard her, he couldn't help but chuckl a little bit. Heading inside, he smiled at the princess, ""why dont you let me do that?"" he said as he smiled at the princess, ""it is no trouble."" he said simply."
6917,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T21:34:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666484#post1771666484,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at Tikura as he started to pull on the strings of her dress. Mariki looked at Jasper as he came back into the room and blushed. ""Jasper...you don't have to."" Her cheeks were red as she blushed and stood there facing him.</font>"
6918,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T22:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667210#post1771667210,"Jasper blushed when he saw her and then averted his eyes, ""I want to be of service to you anyway possible. If it is simply as helping you undo your dress or fetching you something, I will do it."" he said as he walked over. He then quickly finished up untieing her dress and turned. ""I will return to my post now if their is nothing else."" he said softly, the blush still slightly on his cheeks."
6919,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T03:02:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669646#post1771669646,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki nodded as he spoke and let him untie her dress. She turned her head to look over her shoulder as he finished undoing the strings. Her eyes went to him as he finished and turned away. ""Thank you, Jasper."" The princess said before turning to face him, holding her dress up to cover herself. ""By the way...I like you much better now than when we first met.""</font>"
6920,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T03:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669754#post1771669754,"Jasper paused at the door and looked over at her, ""thanks, I am glad that you like me more... I like you more now that I know you."" he said as he smiled. ""now get some sleep."" he said before stepping out the door and taking his place back right outside the door. He kept the door opened slightly so that he could make sure that he would hear anything."
6921,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T04:12:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670403#post1771670403,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on him as he spoke and she blushed. Mariki smiled a bit and nodded as she walked over to her bed. She placed a hand over her heart and tried to calm down enough to sleep. The princess looked to the door and smiled a little as she laid down on her back. </font>"
6922,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T04:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670511#post1771670511,"Jasper tucked his hands behind his back and stayed there. The halls were empty and so far no one was coming anywhere close to them. Getting a little bit bored so he slowly started to hum. It was a tune that he had tucked away in his memories, one that he couldnt' remember very well but he knew the song."
6923,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T07:26:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672432#post1771672432,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She laid there on her bed before hearing a soft hum. Mariki smiled and curling up on her side towards the sound. Her body relaxed against the bed as she fell asleep listening to Jasper hum.</font>"
6924,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T17:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771674841#post1771674841,"Jasper stayed at his post and kept watch all night. He let himself get a few minutes of sleep here and there, adding up to a hour or two in total when the sun came up. But he was always on alert, nothing was going to get close to Mariki while he was on look out."
6925,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T06:05:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681943#post1771681943,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki started to stir as the sun started to shine through her bedroom window. Her eyes opened as she started to sit up and stretch before looking towards Tikura. He yawned and padded over to the door and sniffed at Jasper. She smiled before sliding of the bed and walking over towards her bathroom.</font>"
6926,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T07:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682656#post1771682656,"Jasper was still awake when he felt something sniff his hand. Looking down, he saw Tikura there and smiled as he reached down, patting his head gently. ""I am guessing she is awake."" he said and peeked in just in time to see her run into hte bathroom. Smiling, he turned back to look into the hall and waited for her to ask for him."
6927,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T08:18:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682880#post1771682880,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Tikura barked as he looked at Jasper and seemed to smile. The princess walked out of the bathroom after washing her face and brushing her hair. Mariki began to change her undergarments before looking at her closet to pick a dress. She smiled and picked a blue dress with lace sleeves before looking towards Tikura. ""Tikura, stop bothering Jasper."" </font>"
6928,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T19:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685311#post1771685311,"Jasper smiled at the dog and continued to pat his head gently. Hearing the princess, he chuckled slightly and shook his head, ""dont worry, princess, he isn't bothering me at all."" he said as he didn't look inside. He didn't want to possibly see her and get in trouble. He rather wanted to make sure that he didn't mess up and get in trouble."
6929,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T01:04:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688127#post1771688127,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to the door as she smiled and pulled the dress on. Mariki walked over to the door before turning her back to the door and lifted her hair. ""If you say so."" She looked at Tikura as he walked over to her side and placed his head under her hand. </font>"
6930,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T02:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688566#post1771688566,"Jasper smiled as he turned around and saw her back to him. Gently he tied the back of her dress and wished that he could pull her close to him. He liked being close to her. ""so what would you like to do first, princess?"" he asked once he was finished and smiled at her."
6931,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T03:09:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689148#post1771689148,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki lowered her hair as she felt him tying up her dress. Her eyes went to him as she turned around to face him. The princess felt a blush start on her face before she looked away and cleared her throat. ""I don't know. But shouldn't you be training with Dominic?"" She asked as Tikura sat at her side. </font>"
6932,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T05:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690241#post1771690241,"Jasper sighed when he heard her and shook his head, ""I know I am suppose to but I am not going to leave your side. I want to make sure that your safe."" he said softly. In truth he feared her getting hurt again and didn't want anything like that to happen again. So he was going to protect her with his life."
6933,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T05:35:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690356#post1771690356,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She blushed as he spoke and smiled at him. ""Thank you. That's nice of you to say."" Mariki walked over to him and hugged him gently. Her eyes closed as she felt so happy hearing him say that. The princess blushed before starting to pull away from him. ""Sorry.""</font>"
6934,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690665#post1771690665,"Jasper was surprised when she hugged him and wrapped his arms, holding her close, ""and I mean every word of it."" he said to her as he looked down into her eyes. But then she blushed and started to pull away, letting her, he smiled, ""it is okay... I liked it."" he said softly and wished he could hold her close again."
6935,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:28:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690753#post1771690753,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki blushed more as he hugged her back and looked at him as he spoke. ""Really?"" She relaxed into his arms again and smiled a little as she started to feel comfortable. Her eyes closed as she stood there with him and wished not to let him go.</font>"
6936,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690773#post1771690773,"Jasper smiled as he saw her blush more and nodded, ""really."" he said softly as he felt her relax into his arms again. Holding her close, he hoped that no one came down the hall and that he could just stay like this with her. But after a few great minutes of being able to just stay like that, in the distance he heard footsteps and sighed, ""what do you want to do today?"" he asked her softly, trying to get go of her but found he really didn't' want too."
6937,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T07:20:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771691064#post1771691064,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her hands rested on his chest before she started to pull back from him. Mariki heard the footsteps and blushed more as she straightened her dress. ""Well...um...I don't know. We could go horseback riding if you want to."" She said before looking at him. ""But we probably should get some breakfast, too.""</font>"
6938,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T05:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693318#post1771693318,"Jasper watched as she pulled away from him and let her go. He wasn't going to be able to be close to her like that all the time, it was against the rules. Yet she looked cute with that blush on her cheeks and he blushed slightly himself. ""i have never been on a horse actually."" he said as he looked at her and then smiled, ""but food sounds good."" he said softly since he was actually starving. He hardly had eaten last night since he had been protecting her."
6939,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T19:54:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694090#post1771694090,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She felt a bit sad as he let her go and looked away from him. Mariki heard him say he had never rode a horse before and tossed out that idea. ""Food it is then. You must be hungry. Let's go see if we can get some breakfast."" The princess said to him as she smiled and stood near him.</font>"
6940,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T05:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695188#post1771695188,"Jasper smiled at her and nodded, ""then lets go."" he said and slowly started to lead the way, but never moving away from her side. Looking over at her, he smiled, ""and maybe afterwards you can teach me how to ride a horse."" he said happily since he knew he would like to learn."
6941,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T05:56:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695275#post1771695275,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki nodded as she left the room with him with Tikura walking at her side. Her eyes went to Jasper as she smiled. ""Maybe. I'm not a very good teacher."" She said as they walked down the hallway and lead him towards the kitchen. The maids watched them as they walked so close together and started to whisper. </font>"
6942,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T06:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697296#post1771697296,"Jasper smiled as he walked with her and shook his head a little bit, ""I wont believe that your a good teacher till you teach me. But I bet your a wonderful teacher."" he said as he smiled at her and soon they were at the kitchen. Smiling as he looked around, he loved the smell of everything. ""it smells like heaven in here."" he said as he looked at her."
6943,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T01:08:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698377#post1771698377,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as they walked. ""I tried to teach you how to read yesterday."" Mariki said softly as she looked around the kitchen for some bread and cheese. ""It usually does. We have a lot of good cooks in here."" She said as she smiled at some of the cooks. But there were whispers about the man the princess was with.</font>"
6944,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T02:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698683#post1771698683,""" and you taught me how to read better then anyone else."" He said as he smiled at her and followed her around. Everything looked very clean like a  kitchen should be and food was everywhere. Picking up a apple he smiled at her, "" so I think your a wonderful teacher."" He said and took a bite out of it as he smiled. He heard people whispering about but ignored them, all his attention on the princess."
6945,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T03:25:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698855#post1771698855,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She heard him and smiled a little at him. ""Thank you."" Mariki said as she watched him take an apple and bite into it. Her eyes went to some of the women who were whispering about them. The princess scowled a little at them and looked at Jasper. ""Was there anything other than bread, cheese, and fruit you wanted?""</font>"
6946,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T15:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699444#post1771699444,"Jasper smiled as he conitnued to eat the apple and watched as the princess seemed to become unhappy in seconds. ""not really, I dont have to eat all that much."" he said as he looked at her, ""how about you? dont you want to eat?"" he asked as he watched her."
6947,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T15:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699480#post1771699480,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki took a basket and placed a loaf of bread and a wedge of cheese in the basket. Her eyes went to Jasper as she blushed and looked away from him. ""I'll eat outside."" She said before walking towards the door to the stable. ""Since we're over this way, we should talk to Dominic about your position."" The princess walked out of the kitchen, annoyed at the gossiping staff.</font>"
6948,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T06:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700833#post1771700833,"Jasper watched as she placed everything into a basket and nodded, ""okay."" he said as he started to follow her our of there. Though when he heard her, he nodded, ""yes we should, because I am not going to leave your side. I am going to be your guard."" he said as he looked down at her."
6949,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T13:11:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700933#post1771700933,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as she carried the basket towards the barracks. The guards were starting to make their way towards the mess hall for breakfast. Dominic was about to walk into the mess hall and looked towards the princess. Several of the guards stopped and bowed to the princess as they averted their eyes. A few looked at Jasper and wondered what he was doing with the princess.</font>"
6950,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T20:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701195#post1771701195,"Jasper stayed at her side as they walked into the barracks and could tell the guards were watching him. But most were bowing their heads as the princess passed by. Smiling, he kept to her and soon he saw Dominic. ""hey, how have you been?"" he asked as he looked at Dominic and smiled."
6951,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T02:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701638#post1771701638,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at Dominic as he bowed and placed his hand over his heart. ""My lady, can I ask what brought us together today?"" He asked although he looked at Jasper. ""Shall we go to the captain's quarters or somewhere private to talk?"" Mariki said softly as the men stayed on their knees. </font>"
6952,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T18:14:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702307#post1771702307,Jasper watched Dominic bow and stuck to Mariki's side. When Dominic got up and started to lead them to the captain's quarters he stuck close and kept himself alert. He wasn't sure if there was anyone he was suppose to look out for but he was going to stay on alert just incase.
6953,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T00:58:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702799#post1771702799,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki followed behind Dominic as he lead them toward his quarters. The princess walked over to a chair and sat down before sitting down in the chair. She the basket down on the table and looked at Dominic as he shut the door. ""Now, shall I get straight to the point of my visit?"" Her eyes stayed on him as she folded her hands in her lap. ""If you wish, your highness."" She closed her eyes and smiled a little. ""Last night, another attempt was made on my life. The reason I am alive today is because Jasper came to my rescue.""  </font>"
6954,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T01:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702825#post1771702825,"Jasper took his place next to her side when she sat down and put his hands behind his back. He then listened as the two talked and then looked at Dominic, ""my feelings were right and I am glad that they had been."" he said and looked at Mariki out of the corner of his eye. He was sure if he hadn't trusted it she wouldn't be here right now."
6955,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T04:25:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703173#post1771703173,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to Jasper as he stood by her side and spoke about what had happened. Mariki looked back at Dominic as she nodded and smiled a little. ""Based on that, I have decided to let Jasper be my personal bodyguard."" She said to Dominic as her eyes stayed on Dominic. ""Do you have any complaints about this?""</font>"
6956,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T13:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703643#post1771703643,Jasper stuck to her side as she spoke and could see the slight surprise in Dominic's eyes when he heard the princess. But no one could tell the princess no most of them time. So he just smiled as he waited for him to say it was fine and he could stay at Mariki's side all day long from now on.
6957,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T14:27:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703672#post1771703672,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Dominic looked at the princess as he stood. ""I do. How are you sure you can trust him? He may have saved your life but he could be waiting for a chance to kill you himself. He is also a weak fighter. How can you be sure that he will be able to protect you?"" He asked as he looked at Jasper and scowled.</font>"
6958,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T15:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703696#post1771703696,"Jasper glared at dominic, ""I would never harm the princess, even when you caught me I never had any intentions of harming anyone."" He growled at Dominic, ""and I may not be a strong fighter, but I am a smart one. So I will be able to protect the princess, I can promise you that."" he said as he looked at Dominic in the eyes. Clear determination in them."
6959,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T15:45:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703724#post1771703724,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked at Jasper as she smiled and looked at Dominic. ""There you have it."" She said before starting to stand up and picked up her basket. Her eyes closed as she walked towards the door of the office. ""That's all. I will give Jasper a room in the castle. Thank you for your time, Captain."" Dominic let her walk to the door before smiling. ""I wonder how your parents will feel once I give them my report.""</font>"
6960,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T16:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703753#post1771703753,"Jasper smiled when he heard Mariki and watched her stand up. He then moved to follow her out of the room and smiled over at dominic. He gave him a nod and hoped that he trusted him when it came to protecting hte princess, because he was going to. Though when he heard Dominic's comment about his report he wasn't sure that he liked it and just watched him as he stuck to Mariki's side as she walked to the door."
6961,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T17:34:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703870#post1771703870,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She stopped in front of the door as she heard Dominic's words and clenched her hands. ""Go ahead and tell them. Then you will no longer be my friend."" Mariki said as she opened the door and left the room. ""Jasper....you better be prepared to protect her. A lot of people are after her."" Dominic said to Jasper as he sat at his desk.</font>"
6962,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T17:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703905#post1771703905,"Jasper frowned when he saw how upset Mariki got and was about to follow her when he heard Dominic. Turning to him, he nodded, ""I will protect her with my life, no one will ever harm her on my watch."" he said and then headed out after mariki. Walking besides her, he looked down at her, ""are you okay?"" he asked slightly worried."
6963,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T21:30:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704275#post1771704275,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes were covered by her hair as she tried not to show her emotions. ""No."" Mariki said as she clenched her hands harder. She started to run as they let the barracks and ran towards a tree. ""This stinks.""</font>"
6964,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T23:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704464#post1771704464,"Jasper frowned when he heard her and when she started to run, he ran after her. The instant she got to the tree, he jumped in front of her and wrapped his arms around her, ""things will be okay."" he said as he hugged her and tried to make her feel better."
6965,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T23:40:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704532#post1771704532,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki panted as she reached the tree and started to cry. Her eyes went to Jasper as he wrapped his arms around as she blushed. ""Jasper..."" She hesitantly wrapped her arms around him and cried in his arms, again. Something she's only done with him. The brunette shook her head as she held onto him. ""My mother will never let you remain at my side. She thinks I am a failure as a princess because I don't listen to her. If she does not approve of something, she tries to change it. She'll take you away from me.""</font>"
6966,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T23:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704598#post1771704598,"Jasper held her close as she tried and gently started to stroke her head. He frowned when he heard her and continued to stroke her head gently, ""that is if she can keep me away."" he said to her softly as he held her close, ""but nothing is going to keep me away from protecting you, okay."" he said as he smiled down at her, ""and your mother is wrong, you make a wonderful princess, the best I have ever met."" he said and meant it. She was perfect to him and the most important person to him, nothing was going to force him away from her."
6967,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T00:30:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704651#post1771704651,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She felt him stroke her hair and smiled a little as he did. Mariki closed her eyes as he spoke softly to her and held onto him as she listened to his words. ""Thank you, Jasper. I really appreciate you being her right now."" Her eyes on him as she smiled at him and blushed a little as she looked at him.</font>"
6968,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T00:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704657#post1771704657,"Jasper smiled down at her and continues to stroke her head till she spoke, ""no problem, princess, I am happy to be here for you."" he said and smiled when he saw her blush. She looked cute with it and he smiled down at her, ""now then why dont we go do something fun?"" he suggested as he looked at her."
6969,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T01:14:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704700#post1771704700,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on him as she nodded and smiled. ""Yeah. We need to find a horse that will go easy on you."" Mariki said as she pulled back from him. She blushed as she brushed her hair back and looked towards the stables. The princess looked at the basket in her hand and decided to leave the basket at the stable.</font>"
6970,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T02:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704853#post1771704853,"Jasper smiled and nodded, ""then lead the way, Mariki."" he said as he felt her pull away but wish she didnt' have too. Seeing that blush on her cheeks was a treat though and he followed her towards the stable. ONce they got there he was amazed at all the horses, ""how do I pick?"" he asked as he looked at all of them."
6971,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T03:25:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704969#post1771704969,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki smiled as she set the basket down and walked over to the horses. She stroked the neck of a white horse with a blonde mane. ""This is my girl, Snow Belle. She's been with me since I was little."" Her blue eyes stayed on her as the horse nuzzled her neck. ""Hello, pretty girl."" The princess looked over at Jasper and smiled. ""Well, I guess I can pick one for you."" She said as she looked at the horses.</font>"
6972,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T05:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705355#post1771705355,"Jasper smiled as he walked over to the horse but stayed a little bit away, unsure of the horse. ""she looks nice."" he said as he slowly walked over and placed a hand on the hose, petting it gently. He then turned and started to walk around, ""uh which one do you think would be the best for me?"" he asked as he looked over at the princess."
6973,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T20:40:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706079#post1771706079,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at him then to the horses and thought for moment then smiled at Jasper. Mariki walked over to a brown horse with a white star on it's forehead and a black mane. ""This is Autumn. She is a seasoned horse and has never bucked off a rider."" Her eyes went to Jasper as she smiled and offered him her hand. ""Give me your hand."" </font>"
6974,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T01:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706452#post1771706452,"Jasper wathced as she walked over to a horse and slowly made his way over to her. Holding out his hand to her, he placed it in her hand and wondered if he would be able to ride a horse. They looked big enough to do anything they wanted with him if he pissed them off. Hopefully they would be nice to him though."
6975,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T02:17:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706544#post1771706544,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as she took his hand and placed it on Autumn's nose. ""The first step is to get to know each other."" Mariki said to him as she smiled at him. ""You need to get to know your horse and trust her before you get on."" She walked over to her horse and watched Jasper and Autumn.</font>"
6976,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T01:42:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707647#post1771707647,"Jasper nodded as he gently patted Autumn's nose and slowly started to get use to her, ""okay, I think I can understand that."" he said as he continued to pet the horse. After a little while he was completely comfortable around her and smiled as he continued to pet her. ""what do horses like to eat?"" he asked as he looked over at Mariki but kept a hand on his horse."
6977,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T01:50:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707662#post1771707662,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki walked over to a bag of oats and took a handful. ""Here, hold out your hands flat."" She said to him while smiling at him. ""Horses like carrots, oats, and sugar cubes."" Her eyes on him as she felt their hands brush as she dumped the oats into his hands.</font>"
6978,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T01:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707676#post1771707676,"Jasper held out his hand to her and nodded, ""I see, I never knew that."" he said as he felt her hand brush against his and smiled a little bit as she looked at him. But he made sure not to stare and turned towards the horse and held out his hand. He smiled as Autumn started to eat from his hand."
6979,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T02:16:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707705#post1771707705,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She blushed a little and looked away from Jasper as she smiled. ""You'll have to learn more about her."" Mariki watched them as Autumn ate out of his hand. Her eyes closed as she grabbed Snow Belle's leather saddle. The brunette picked up the saddle and looked at Snow Belle.</font>"
6980,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T18:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708476#post1771708476,"Jasper smiled and nodded as he let Autumn finish eating from his hand. Stroking her head again he smiled, ""I never dreamed I would be trying to ride a horse, or trying to be friends with one."" he said and then looked over at Mariki, ""but thank you, your the one who made this possible."" he said happily."
6981,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T19:26:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708505#post1771708505,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to Jasper as she placed the saddle on Snow Belle's back. Mariki smiled at him and blushed a bit as she looked at him. ""You don't need to thank me, Jasper."" She said before looking away at him. ""Shall we get her saddled so you go for a ride?"" The brunette asked as she walked over to another saddle and started to lift it.</font>"
6982,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T22:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708812#post1771708812,"Jasper smiled when he saw that blush on her cheeks when she looked over at him. She looked beautiful with it on her lips. ""I do though, if it wasn't for you I would probably trying to still steal for a living."" he said as he smiled at her, ""and that sounds good."" he said as he smiled at her."
6983,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T02:24:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709299#post1771709299,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki handed him the saddle as she grabbed Autumn's blanket. She tossed the blanket over the brown horse's back and looked at Jasper. ""Your welcome."" The princess said softly as she kept her eyes on him.</font>"
6984,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-09T17:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710912#post1771710912,"Jasper smiled as he took the saddle and wathced as she placed the blanket over the horses back. Putting the saddle on the horse, he smiled at her, looking deep into her eyes, ""so how do you get up onto one of these horses?"" he asked, his eyes never leaving hers."
6985,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-09T23:16:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711120#post1771711120,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her cheeks filled with blush as she looked away from him and opened Autumn's door. ""You need to jump onto her back."" Mariki lead Autumn out of the stall and over to a pair of stairs. ""Since it is your first time, you can use these stairs to climb onto her."" She smiled at him and looked at him.</font>"
6986,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-11T05:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712581#post1771712581,"Jasper nodded when he heard her and watched as she took her over to the stairs before following her. When he saw the stairs, he nodded, ""okay, but I think I can jump onto her."" he said as he stood next to Mariki and looked at Autumn, ""but I think I will use the stairs for the first time."" he said as he gave Mariki a smile before going up the stairs and climbing onto Autumn."
6987,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-11T15:14:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712836#post1771712836,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at him while holding Autumn's reins and smiled. ""I think that would be wise of you."" Mariki said as she watched him use the stairs to climb onto Autumn. Her eyes left him as she walked over to Snow Belle's gate and opened it. The horse walked out on her own but stopped near the stairs so Mariki could get on. The princess smiled at her horse and used the stairs to climb onto her back. ""Ready?""</font>"
6988,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T00:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713132#post1771713132,"Jasper felt slightly weird as he sat there on the horse but smile over at Mariki. Managing to get the horse to move, he soon was next to her and smiled. ""ready, just lead the way."" he said as he smiled, his eyes never really leaving hers. He still couldn't' believe that he was able to be with her and protect her. Yet part of him felt like it wasn't enough to just be able to protect her, but for now it was enough."
6989,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T02:39:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713220#post1771713220,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked over at Jasper as she watched him move closer to her. ""You look good on her."" She giggled as Snow Belle started to walk out of the barn and neighed at Autumn. Her blue eyes left Jasper's as she blushed and held onto Belle's reigns. ""I want to show you my secret place."" </font>"
6990,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T23:48:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714006#post1771714006,"Jasper smiled when he heard her, straightening his back slightly as Autumn walked with Snow Belle. He watched her turn away from him, seeing a slight bit if red on her cheeks as she did. ""what kind of secret place is this?"" he asked as he looked at her and smiled as he rode with her, slowly getting use to being on a horse."
6991,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T00:07:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714014#post1771714014,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed focused on the path ahead of them. ""A secret and special place where I do a lot of my thinking."" Mariki said as she smiled and encouraged Belle to pick up speed. She felt the wind in her hair and looked back at Jasper. ""Come on, Jasper.""</font>"
6992,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T00:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714051#post1771714051,"Jasper nodded and wondered where this place was and if other people knew about this place. He then smiled when she bolted ahead of him. nudging Autumn forward, he soon was catching up to her and smiling as he rode with her."
6993,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T01:16:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714072#post1771714072,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked over at him and smiled. ""See? You're a natural."" Mariki said as she kept Belle at a gallop as they got closer to her secret place. Her eyes went to the path ahead as a lake came into view in the middle of a clearing. The princess came to a stop and lead her horse over to a tree with a low branch. ""Isn't it pretty?"" </font>"
6994,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T03:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714178#post1771714178,"Jasper smiled when he heard her and continued to follow her to the place. Though when he saw the lake, he coudl only stare at this beautiful place. Sliding off of the horse, he slowly brought over Autumn and nodded when he heard her. ""this place is amazing, I have never seen another place like it."" he said as he looked at her."
6995,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T21:30:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715183#post1771715183,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked at the lake as she started to get down from Belle. But she lost her footing and started to fall off her horse. Her eyes grew wide with fear before she closed them and braced for impact on the ground. The princess hoped that she would not die since it was a common way she heard people died. </font>"
6996,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T05:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715885#post1771715885,"Right when Jasper saw her falling he moved in a flash. Catching her right before the ground, he let his body take the blow for her as he held her close. The horses danced around them nervously and he made sure to cover her just incase. But thankfully he only got hit by the horses twice and then they started to calm down. Relaxing, he looked down at Mariki, ""are you okay princess?"" he asked as he held her close."
6997,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T05:56:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715926#post1771715926,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes remained closed as she felt him catch her and then the ground. Mariki heard the horses moving nervously and then Jasper's words as the horses got quiet. ""I think so. What about you?"" She asked, opening her eyes and looking up at her hero, again. </font>"
6998,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T06:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715944#post1771715944,"Jasper smiled slightly, ""I could be better, but I will be fine"" he said as he looked down at her and was glad that she was safe. He knew he would probably have two or three good hoof prints on him for the next few days but he would live. Slowly sitting up, he found himself with the princess in his lap and still holding her close. Blushing slightly, he smiled, ""I am just glad I was able to catch you."""
6999,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T06:59:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715976#post1771715976,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She smiled at him and looked at him as he set her in his lap. ""Me, too. Thank you, very much."" Elizabeth said looking at him as she blushed, too. Her eyes on him as he held her close to him. The lake was peaceful and it seemed like the world stopped except for them. </font>"
7000,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T23:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716829#post1771716829,"Jasper smiled down at her and nodded, ""no problem"" he said as he saw the blush on her cheeks. She looked cute and part of him wondered what would happen if he were to kiss her. But he knew he couldn't, ""are you okay to stand up?"" he asked as he found his eyes not leaving hers."
7001,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T04:40:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717276#post1771717276,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki kept her eyes on him as she blushed harder, looking at him. ""I don't know."" Her heart racing in her chest as he held her in his arms. It seemed liked her body did not want to move from his arms. She kind of felt weak after the whole incident but that did not explain why she could not move from his arms, did it?</font>"
7002,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T04:52:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717285#post1771717285,"Jasper nodded and looked down at her, ""then how about if I carry you to where you want to go."" he said as he held her close. Part of him was glad that she didn't know if she could stand, it meant he coudl hold her close a little while longer. Slowly getting up, he held her close to him and smiled down at her, ""where would you like to go princess?"""
7003,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T05:25:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717310#post1771717310,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The princess forced herself to look away from Jasper to try and hide the deep blush from her face. Her hand went to her face as she felt how warm her face was. ""You don't have to..."" She made a soft squeak as he stood with her in his arms and looked around. ""Um...closer to the water is fine. I like to soak my feet in the lake."" Mariki said softly as she looked at the water.</font>"
7004,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T05:29:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717313#post1771717313,"Jasper nodded and wondered why she had turned away from him. But he carried her over to the water and gently set her down by the edge of the water near the shade of a tree. Sitting down next to her, he suppressed a groan. His body wasn't exactly happy with him after saving her from that fall and the horses. But he would be fine. Smiling at her, he relaxed, ""how did you find this place?"" he asked as he looked at her."
7005,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T15:39:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717659#post1771717659,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked over at the lake and smiled as the wind blew through her hair. Her eyes went to Jasper as he set her down next to the water. Mariki looked over at Jasper as she watched him sit down next to her. ""I was riding one day and I thought I was lost until I found this lake.""</font>"
7006,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T16:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717705#post1771717705,"Jasper nodded as he listened to her and smiled, ""well it was nice that you found this place, I have never been to a place as beautiful as this."" he said as he slowly pulled off one of his shoes and stuck his foot into the water. Smiling, he relaxed with her and was glad that he could be here with her."
7007,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T19:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717884#post1771717884,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki nodded as she looked out at the lake. Her eyes stayed on the lake as she pulled her legs to her and rested her head on her knees. She looked over at Jasper and smiled as he dipped his leg into the water. ""How are you feeling??"" The princess asked as she blushed slightly, feeling a little guilty since he had gotten hurt saving her.</font>"
7008,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T04:48:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718397#post1771718397,"Jasper smiled as he pulled his other shoe off and stuck it into the water. Hearing her question, he nodded, ""I feel fine, sure a little bruised and in pain but nothing I can't handle."" he said as he looked at her and smiled more. ""so princess, why dont you tell me about yourself? like what is your favorite thing to do, what you like to eat and things like that."" he said since he wanted to know her as best as he could."
7009,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T01:18:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718944#post1771718944,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on him as he removed his shoes and socks. The princess was a bit worried as he spoke about the injuries he got from protecting her. She blushed as he asked her to tell him more about herself. ""Well...I like reading and riding Belle. I also like to go swimming and stuff like that. As far as food...I prefer sweets and fruits."" Mariki said looking down at the lake.</font>"
7010,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T02:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719050#post1771719050,"Jasper smiled and nodded as he listened to her. ""well you already know I can't read that well but I do know how to swim."" he said as he looked into the water and smiled. ""I love swimming in all truth, I also love apples and dried meats."" he said as he kicked his legs in the water and smiled at her."
7011,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T15:43:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736303#post1771736303,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at him as he spoke and nodded. ""Well, when we get back to the castle we can practice reading some more."" Mariki giggled as he kicked his feet in the water and moved back as some of the water splashed her. ""Hey. Don't do that. I'll melt."" Her voice showing she wasn't serious and looked back at him.</font>"
7012,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T04:00:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749554#post1771749554,"Jasper smiled and nodded, ""that sounds great to me, I want to learn to read on my own."" he said and chuckled when he splashed her. Smiling when he heard her, he slowly started to slid into the water. Once standing, he looked at her, the water not very high and smiled at her, ""oh I doubt you will melt."" he said and splashed her a little bit more."
7013,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T19:48:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771751610#post1771751610,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki watched him slide into the water and backed away from the bank. ""Hey. Keep the water in the lake."" She moved her sore legs a bit as she tried to get away from him splashing her. ""I don't want to hear you complaining that you're wet!"" Her eyes on him as she smiled and giggled as she watched him.</font>"
7014,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T01:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756731#post1771756731,"Jasper smiled when he watched her slowly move and moved back to the edge of the lake. ""dont worry, the water is actually really warm and nice."" he said as he smiled at her. ""want to come in? it is really nice and it might do your legs some good, water always seems to relieve anything sore or painful."" he said as he looked at her."
7015,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T06:27:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757390#post1771757390,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to Jasper as she blushed slightly and watched as he moved closer to her. ""I would but I rather not get my dress wet."" Mariki said as she rubbed her sore legs. ""Although, I think dipping my legs in would feel good."" She looked at the lake then at her dress as she thought.</font>"
7016,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T03:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770189#post1771770189,"Jasper nodded as he smiled at her and thought for a second, ""why dont you just pull your dress up so that you can dip your legs in."" he said as he tried to think of any other way for her to dip her legs in. He could give her his shirt to wear if she wanted to change quickly,his shirt could possibly be worn like a dress for her. But he wasn't sure if she wanted to do that even though it would keep her dress dry."
7017,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T06:07:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770528#post1771770528,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at Jasper and then at her dress. Mariki moved closer to the water before lifting her skirt to reveal her legs. Her legs were a bit scratched but not badly thanks to Jasper. The princess blushed as she looked away from Jasper and tried to make sure that her skirt didn't rise past her thighs.</font>"
7018,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T04:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777439#post1771777439,"Jasper made sure to look only at her face when he saw her move her skirt. Yet he did notice that they were scratched kind of badly. ""do you want me to move you closer?' he asked as he walked over to her and smiled."
7019,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T07:35:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777676#post1771777676,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki blushed and shook her head as she lowered her skirt. She quickly pulled her legs from the water as she winced a little. Her eyes closed as her cheeks remained flushed. ""Please...it is kind of embarrassing. A man is not allowed to see my body unless he is a doctor. If my mother finds out, you could be killed."" The princess said as she hid her face.</font>"
7020,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T13:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791781#post1771791781,"Jasper frowned when he heard her and turned his back ot her, ""I am sorry if I was making you uncomfortable."" he said as he kept his back to her, not sure want to do. He then smirked slightly, ""that is if your mother found find me, I know how to avid being killed. I have been in very unfavorable positions before."" he said as he kept his back to her."
7021,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T14:44:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791816#post1771791816,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to Jasper as he turned his back. She listened to his words before looking down at the water. Mariki didn't care about her dress or what her mother thought...so why did she act like she did? The princess slipped her legs into the water before sliding her whole body in. She eeped a bit as the water came up to her waist. ""Jasper...promise me if my mother ever comes after you, you'll leave this kingdom.""</font>"
7022,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T19:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792253#post1771792253,"Jasper heard the sound of water moving but kept his back to her since he wasn't sure if he should turn around. ""I can't promise you I will leave this kingdom but I can promise you that you wont see me, but I will still be around."" he said as he kept his back to her. ""dont go too far into the water, I can tell the lake gets deep at some area's."" he said as he listened for anything and stayed alert to keep her safe."
7023,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T23:53:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792619#post1771792619,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked at his back as he answered her and smiled a little at his answer. ""You'll protect me even when you can't. That goes beyond a guard's duty."" Mariki wanted to move closer to him but she stayed where she was at his warning. ""Jasper, you can look at me."" Her voice soft as she called out to him. The princess was growing attached to her bodyguard but she didn't know how he felt.</font>"
7024,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T00:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792714#post1771792714,"Jasper smiled a little bit when he heard her, ""I just want to make sure that your safe."" he said and then turned around to look at her. She looked beautiful standing in the water and he smiled as he slowly walked over to her, ""I want to protect you since your the first person to actually give ma a chance to be someone, to see me as a person and not someone to just use. Your also my first friend, so you mean more to me then I can possibly say."" he said as he looked at her."
7025,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T01:02:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792748#post1771792748,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki smiled at him as he turned around to looked at her. Her cheeks flushed as he walked towards her and spoke to her. ""Wow...You have a way with words, Jasper."" She couldn't take her eyes off him as he moved closer to her.</font>"
7026,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T01:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792772#post1771792772,"Jasper stopped when he was next to her and blushed slightly, ""thanks, I never thought I was good with words, just talking what is on my mind."" he said as he looked at her and wasn't sure really want else to say. He knew he liked her a lot but it wasn't right for him to like her in that way. He was suppose to be her bodyguard, he wasn't suppose to be trying to get close to her. Yet as he looked at her he couldn't help himself, ""princess, you look beautiful."" he said softly."
7027,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T01:26:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792795#post1771792795,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on him as he got closer to her and noticed the blush on his face. Mariki just stood there as he spoke and smiled at him. The princess could feel her heart racing as she stood so close to him. She barely noticed anything else besides him and his words. Mariki blushed as a squeaky 'thank you' escaped her lips. Her blue eyes stayed on him as she tried to remain calm but the butterflies in her stomach fluttered faster.</font>"
7028,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T01:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792827#post1771792827,"Jasper smiled when he saw the blush on her face and wasn't sure what to do now. He felt like he should kiss her or something but it wouldn't be right, would it? Slowly he started to move closer, deciding to try to kiss her. Yet as he did he caught something otu of the corner of his eye. Quickly pulling her into his arms and sheilding her, he felt something strike him in the back but looked down at Mariki, ""it looks like we aren't alone anymore."" he said softly as he held her close and wasn't sure where that person was. Keeping her close, he stayed alert and hardly seemed to register that a arrow was sticking out of his back. ""come on, we better get you back."" he said as he started to lead her over to the horses."
7029,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T02:05:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792864#post1771792864,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She felt her heart race more as he moved closer to her and started to lean in to kiss her. Mariki closed her eyes as she waited for the feeling of his lips on her plump, pink lips. But her daydream broke as he pulled her into his arms which caused her to open her eyes. ""Jasper?"" The princess heard his words and got a bit scared as she nodded before he lead her to the horses. Her eyes grew wide though as she caught a glimpse of something sticking out of Jasper's back. ""T-there's an arrow in your back."" She stuttered as she grew scared for his life.</font>"
7030,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T05:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793106#post1771793106,"Jasper hardly seemed to register what she said till he reached behind him. He felt the stick and cursed softly to himself before pulling it out and throwing it away. ""it dosen't matter, we need to keep you safe."" he said as he looked at her and then picked her up, setting her on her horse after releasing his own. He then jumped up behind her, not daring to ride on his own horse just incase they decided to aim for her. He then wrapped a arm around her before taking the reins into his other and setting the horse into a sprint. Yet as they went he felt something hit him in the back and had a feeling he had another arrow. But it didn't matter, he had to keep Mariki safe."
7031,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T12:27:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793330#post1771793330,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki watched as he pulled the arrow from his back and gasped at the sight of it. ""But Jasper..."" She said softly as tears started to roll down her face. The princess was more afraid for his life than hers. Her eyes stayed on him as he set her on the horse and got on behind her.  She held onto his hand as her horse took off towards the castle, the place she did not want to go right now. Mariki looked at him as she heard something and looked back to check on her protector. The princess screamed a little as she saw an arrowhead protruding from his left shoulder. </font>"
7032,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T14:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793446#post1771793446,"Jasper continued to ride and tried not to notice that he could feel his blood running down his back. Instead he tried to stay alert and figure out where everyone was. Yet as another arrow came out from no where and hit him he knew they were in trouble. there was more then one attacker and they were all along the path back to the castle, as if to make sure they killed him and her. Cursing, he forced the horse left and into the forest.He felt a arrow go past them but after a while not another arrow was shot and he slowed down the horse to a stop. ""mariki? are you okay?"" he asked softly as he kept her close. He was having a tough time focusing since he had lost some blood but he was going to make sure that Mariki was safe."
7033,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T07:05:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796830#post1771796830,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes stayed on the arrowhead sticking out from his shoulder. Mariki did not hear him talking to her as she started to faint. She wanted to help Jasper but he was already hurt because of her...again. The princess went limp in his arms as the intense feelings of guilt submersed themselves in her heart. Their near kiss at the lake seemed like a long time ago now. As they came to a stop, movement could be heard through the trees as their attackers decided to get closer.</font>"
7034,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T08:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796856#post1771796856,"Jasper cursed as he felt her go limp in his arms and held her closer to his chest. He was about to get off the horse when he heard them coming. Kicking the horses side, they bolted forward as his mind started to figured out where to go. After a while he knew exactly where to go and charged forward, towards what looked like dead end. But he knew better as he forced the horse to go forward and into a bushy area. Soon they came to a cave on the other side and Jasper relaxed. No one knew of this place, he knew this since this was his home and he had made sure no one could find it. Slowly sliding off the back of the horse, He picked up Mariki and gently layed her down before taking out out the arrow from his back. Smiling, he kissed her forehead, ""your safe."" he said softly before leaning against the cave wall and stroking her head gently."
7035,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T15:15:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797078#post1771797078,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She started to stir after feeling his lips brush her forehead. Mariki held onto his shirt as her blue eyes started to open slowly. Her eyes focused on Jasper as blushed and sat up quickly look over his wounds. ""Your wounds!"" Mariki started to rip her skirt into strips to tend to his wounds. The princess started to panic as she worried about her guard's wounds. Her eyes started to water as she worried about his injuries.</font>"
7036,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T17:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797177#post1771797177,"Jasper smiled as he saw her hold onto his shirt and held her close. When she opened her eyes, he chuckled softly, ""dont worry, I think I will be fine."" he said as he looked at her. When he saw the tears in her eyes he pulled her close to him. ""i have been through worse, so dont worry."" he said as he gently started to wipe her tears away. ""are you okay though?"""
7037,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T19:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797354#post1771797354,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki blushed a little as he held her close to his chest. She looked at him as he spoke and smiled as he wiped away her tears. ""Thanks to you for saving me, again."" He'd only been in her presence for one day and he had saved her twice already. It seemed like she was getting closer and closer to her guard as time went on. But she grew more worried at his injuries as she blushed and moved away from him. ""I'm going to tend to your wounds now. If you died, I'd be very sad."" Mariki said softly as she looked at him with a loneliness in her eyes that nobody seemed to notice.</font>"
7038,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T01:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798016#post1771798016,"Jasper smiled as he held her close, ""I was happy to save you."" he said to her softly but then watched as she moved away from him. Hearing her and seeing the loneliness in her eyes, he nodded, ""okay, you can tend to my wounds but I can promise you I wont die and I wont be dying anytime soon."" he said and with that kissed her cheek. Turning his back to her, he slowly pulled his shirt up to show her his back. There were the wounds from the arrows, blood slowly dripping from them but there were other scars there. It was clear to anyone that this wasn't his first brush with death."
7039,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T14:58:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798968#post1771798968,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as he spoke and kissed her cheek. ""I hope you keep that promise. Because I know there will never be anyone like you again."" She said softly and started tending to his minor wounds first. Then she turned to the arrows still in his back. ""I have to remove these arrows now."" Mariki said near his ears so he could brace himself for the pain. The princess kneeled behind him as placed her hand on his back. ""Brace yourself.""</font>"
7040,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T01:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802911#post1771802911,"Jasper smiled hearing her, ""I will defiantly keep my promise."" he said as he felt her tending his wounds. He like the feeling of her nice touch on his back and then sighed when he heard her, ""okay, just pull them quickly."" he said as he closed his eyes, getting ready for the feeling of them being pulled out. He knew the feeling of them being pulled wouldn't' be a good feeling."
7041,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T02:01:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803358#post1771803358,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She took a firm grasp of the arrow in his back. ""On the count of three. One."" The princess closed her eyes for a moment. ""Two."" Mariki rarely had to tend such serious wounds but made it her duty to learn how to treat people. ""Three."" Her eyes closed as the arrow was pulled from his back. The arrowhead still attached to the shaft which was a good thing for Jasper's recovery. ""Well, the arrowhead came out."" She said softly as she tended to his wound.</font>"
7042,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T23:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819098#post1771819098,"Jasper closed his eyes as he waited for the pain and tried to focus on her voice as she counted. He then felt the feeling of it being ripped out of his back and closed his eyes more. Yet when he heard her, he relaxed and nodded, ""didn't hurt as much as the first time."" he said said softly as he kept his eyes closed, enjoying the feeling of her tending his wounds. ""thank you for this, most of the times I tend my own wounds and it isn't that easy."" he said softly."
7043,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T01:36:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820093#post1771820093,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki looked at him as he spoke about tending his own wounds. ""You're welcome. It would have been hard to treat these wounds in your back."" Her hand went to an uninjured part of his back. ""This other arrow I have to break before pulling it out."" The princess told him softly as she placed a hand the arrow in his shoulder. She moved to his side since she saved the worst injury for last.</font>"
7044,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T00:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861022#post1771861022,"Jasper chuckled when he heard her, ""yeah, i usually ended up hurting myself while I was tending to them."" he said and closed his eyes as he felt her hand on his back. It was nice and he wished that she didn't have to repair him. ""okay, I am ready for anything."" he said as he waited for her to go at the next arrow."
7045,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T02:55:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861941#post1771861941,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes closed as she took a breath before looking at him. ""One...two...three.."" Mariki closed her eyes as she broke the shaft of the arrow then pulled the piece from his shoulder. The princess looked at her wounded savior as she tossed the arrow away. She started to tend his wound as she ripped part of her white under skirt to make a sling for his wounded shoulder. ""You'll have to take it easy now. I don't want you getting hurt again."" Mariki said softly as she heard thunder rolling in. ""Oh no...rain...""</font>"
7046,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-02T17:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897884#post1771897884,"Jasper waited for it to be over and just focused on her touch and voice, trying not to think of the pain. But soon it was gone and he could fell her patching him up.Though when he heard her, he chuckled, ""can't take it easy, I need to make sure that nothing happens to you."" he said as he looked at her over his shoulder. But hearing the thunder, he sighed, ""looks like we will have to stay here for a little while, is that okay with you?"" he asked as he looked at Mariki."
7047,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T04:33:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899524#post1771899524,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked down at the ground after hearing his words and blushed a little as he spoke. ""You can't do that if you get injured."" Mariki heard the thunder grow louder before looking at Jasper and nodded. The princess moved closer to him as the rain started to come down. ""I am since you're here with me."" Her voice was soft as she leaned against the wall of the cave and looked at herself. Dirt and tears covered the once flattering gown she wore. The blonde strands of her hair astray thanks to the wind as they rode away from their attackers. Mariki moved so she could rest her head against his uninjured shoulder.</font>"
7048,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T04:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912620#post1771912620,"Jasper looked at her, ""I can, even if I am injured I will protect you."" he said softly as he watched her move closer to him. Smiling as he heard her words. ONce she had settled down next to him, he wrapped his good arm around her and pulled her close, partly to keep her warm and just to have her close. ""thank you Mariki, for everything."" he said to her softly as he looked down at her and then kissed her head gently, hoping that she wouldn't mind."
7049,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:34:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917132#post1771917132,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki blushed more as he kissed her head and moved closer to him as he wrapped his arm around her. ""Your welcome."" Her eyes closed as she hid her blushing face from him. She just leaned against him as the thunder started to get louder as it got closer. The princess covered her ears before a flash of lightning scares her and moves closer to him. </font>"
7050,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917682#post1771917682,"Jasper smiled as he looked down at her and wished that he could hold her this close always. When she moved closer to him after the lightning went off, he kissed her head again. ""don't worry, there is nothing to worry about, I will keep you safe."" He said to her softly as he pulled her closer to him so that she was pressed up against him."
7051,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T00:34:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919203#post1771919203,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes opened as she felt his lips brushed her head again. ""Thank you, Jasper."" Mariki looked up at him as she spoke and blushed softly. She tried to ignore how close he was to her but it just made her heart race. The thunder and lightning flashed and made her jump as she pressed her body to him again. </font>"
7052,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T05:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956159#post1771956159,"Jasper smiled as he heard her and looked down, seeing a slight blush on her cheeks, ""no need to thank me, I am happy to do so."" he said softly and held her closer when the thunder and lightning went off. Kissing her head again, he started to rock her back and forth to try and get her to relax a little bit."
7053,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T17:51:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959591#post1771959591,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She felt his lips brush her head as she held onto him. Mariki closed her eyes as she tried to relax in his arms as the storm raged on. The castle was worried since both horses returned without their riders. And there was some blood on Snow Belle's saddle which got the castle in a huge up roar. The guards were dispatched to look in the woods for the pair.</font>"
7054,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T22:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962740#post1771962740,Jasper continued to rock her back and forth as he kissed her head from time to time. Slowly he started to sing a soft lullaby he remembered from something but wasn't too sure what it was. All he knew was that he liked the song when he was little and it helped him relax and he hoped that it had the same effect on Mariki. Hopefully soon someone would find them.
7055,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-28T04:01:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991501#post1771991501,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki opened her eyes slightly and smiled at Jasper as he hummed. The princess relaxed in his arms as she tried not to fall asleep. She stifled a yawn behind her hand as she blushed slightly. ""Sorry. You must be tired, too."" Her eyes went to his as she smiled a little. <br/>
<br/>
The guards had trouble finding the pair due to the storm that seemed to be delaying their efforts.</font>"
7056,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-02T18:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995706#post1771995706,"Jasper smiled down at her as she yawned, ""I am but I have learned to live without sleep for a while. You can sleep if you like, I will keep you safe."" he said as he smiled down at her. But in the distance he heard feet and calling, it was very soft thanks to the store but he knew he heard something. Looking over at the opening of the cave he called out, ""the princess is here! The princess is here and safe."" looking back down at her, he kissed her head gently, ""hopefully they find us soon."""
7057,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T06:31:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998496#post1771998496,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her blue eyes showed a bit of concern as he spoke. ""But what about your health?"" She asked him. But when he looked at the opening of the cave and started shouting that she was over here made her worry. ""What are you doing, Jasper?"" Mariki held onto his shirt as she grew worried it might be their assailants.<br/>
<br/>
The guards heard Jasper's yelling and started to hike over in that direction. It was a bit slick from the rain and there were plenty of trees around which meant watching for roots. There footsteps and yells would be come louder as the storm started to pass.</font>"
7058,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T13:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998611#post1771998611,"Jasper smiled down at her, ""dont worry, I have survived through worse and I am still alive. But thanks for caring."" he said softly and kissed her head again. He loved that she worried about him, it made him feel important. ""and I am making sure that they can find us. I doubt that our assailants would still be out there looking for us."" he said and could hear the yelling more clearly now. ""and by the sounds of it that would be the guards."" he said as he held her close."
7059,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T19:02:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998885#post1771998885,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki nodded at his words and closed her eyes. But they did not stay closed for long as she heard the guards yells and footsteps grow louder. ""You're right. It's the guards."" She said as she sat up from his arms. It probably would be bad if the guards found them so close together. <br/>
<br/>
The guards soon saw the opening of the cave and ran up to it. ""Princess, are you alright?"" They asked her as they looked at her. <br/>
<br/>
The princess stood up and nodded. ""I'm fine. But he's injured."" She said looking at Jasper and helping him up. ""We'll take care of him princess. Your mother is waiting for you at the castle."" They told her as they separated her from Jasper.</font>"
7060,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T19:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998924#post1771998924,"Jasper watched her as he listened to the sounds of the guards coming. Yet when she heard them she pulled away from him. He had liked being that close to her and knowing that she was going to be safe. But he knew it was for the best, expecially when the guards finally got to them. Letting her help him up, he looked at the guards, ""watch her and the shadows carefully, whoever is after her is very sneaky."" he said as they separated them and then started to take them back. Keeping a eye out, he made sure that nothing would sneak up on them."
7061,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T20:18:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998950#post1771998950,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked back at Jasper as they put her on a horse in front of Dominic. Mariki scowled and turned her head away from Dominic as she just looked ahead. The guards had Jasper walk and they stayed close to him. They were treating him as if he were the attacker and not the hero. ""You're not to speak to the princess again. Queen's orders. If you are found near the princess again, you'll be exhaled. Understood?"" A guard said to him as they walked back to the castle.</font>"
7062,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T00:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999211#post1771999211,"Jasper walked along and noticed that they were treating him oddly, like he was at fault. But when he heard the one guards words that made his blood boil. Turning to the guard he glared up at him, "" if you think I care about the queen or you, then your wrong. My job is to protect the princess and nothing else. If you try to stop me from doing my job you better not sleep at night."" He hissed and continued to glare for a second before turning to walk again. Even though he was half the size of the guard something about the look in his eye told everyone that he could take them down if he had too."
7063,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T03:42:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999473#post1771999473,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The princess rode back quietly with Dominic and was escorted up to her room. The two guards that lead her to her room stayed outside her room all night. Another pair of guards were at her door in the morning to follow her around the castle. Mariki scowled as the guards followed her around. They kept her from visiting the library and the garden since she was on a schedule set by her mother.<br/>
<br/>
By nightfall, Mariki is really exhausted and irritated because she was worried about Jasper. <br/>
<br/>
There were guards also assigned to watch Jasper to make sure he did not seek out the princess.</font>"
7064,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T04:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999509#post1771999509,"Jasper sighed as he walked around with the guards following him around. He felt like a theif again even though he wasn't or at least anymore, but it didn't mean that he didn't think like a thief. Smiling, he started to look around for the best way to get away from his guards. When he saw some shadows coming up, he decided he had enough of his guards and decided to move. As they entered the shadows, Jasper moved quickly. When the guards finally came out of the shadows, they finally noticed that the one they were suppose to follow was gone. Soon word was getting around to watch out for Jasper and that if anyone ever saw him they had to grab him. But Jasper was going to be careful, he wasn't going to be caught as easily as before."
7065,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T10:50:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999592#post1771999592,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki laid on her bed, trying to fight sleep since her mother had dictated her schedule today. Her eyes closed as she worried about Jasper and gripped the bed sheets. She was worried about his wounds and he was more fun to be with than anyone else in the castle. The princess laid there on her bed as she opened her eyes. More guards had been posted at her door and she doubted that they would listen to her.</font>"
7066,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T11:42:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999605#post1771999605,"Guards were everywhere in the castle looking for jasper and were keeping a eye on the princesses door. No one wanted a thief near her now after the little insidence. But jasper wasn't in the castle right now, he was on the roof. Looking around he guessed which window belonged to the princess and slowly started to scale down to it. His wounds were hurting since he was useing his one arm and he could feel his wound start to bleed but he didn't care, he had to protect her. Getting to the window sill, he peeked in and saw her, "" you know you have horrible guards."""
7067,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T22:27:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001152#post1772001152,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes closed as she laid on her back on the bed. The princess heard the voice of Jasper and sat up before looking over her shoulder. She smiled and ran over to her balcony. ""What are you doing? You'll hurt yourself."" Mariki said as she looked up at him and smiled.</font>"
7068,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T00:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001788#post1772001788,"Jasper smiled as she ran over to him as he slowly climbed off the railing and stood infront of her. ""I am already hurt, what is another scrape?"" he asked as he looked at her and smiled, ""but I came to do as I said, to protect you and I will. Nothing is going to stop me from protecting what I care about the most."" he said as he looked at her"
7069,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T01:00:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001876#post1772001876,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She smacked his good arm and looked away from him. Mariki looked back at him though as she heard his words. ""Jasper..."" Her eyes stayed on him before pressing her body to his. The princess hid her face in his chest as she tried to hide her embarrassment. ""Do you mean that?"" She asked softly.</font>"
7070,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T03:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002827#post1772002827,"Jasper smirked when she smacked him but had to try and not blush himself when she pressed herself close to him. Wrapping his good arm around her, he kissed her head gently. ""your the only person to think I am worth something saving and helping. You showed me care when no one else ever have. To me, that makes you the only person I care about and I will protect you with my life."" he said as he held her close to him."
7071,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T17:51:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772005605#post1772005605,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki relaxed in his arms as she felt his arm around her. Her eyes closed as she blushed and listened to his words. The princess stayed there with him as she rested her hands on his chest. ""I'm glad to hear that, Jasper. Thank you for protecting me so much."" She said before placing her hands on his back. There she felt something wet. Mariki looked and saw the blood on her hand. ""Jasper, why are you bleeding again?"" Her eyes went to him.</font>"
7072,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T19:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006136#post1772006136,"Jasper smiled as he held her close and feel her relax against him. All he wanted was to stand there and hold her like this for as long as possible. But when she placed her hand on his back and then saw the blood he sighed. ""I think one of the wounds opened up again when I was scaling down the side of the castle to get here. But don't worry, i should be fine."" he said as he looked at her and smiled. He didn't want her to worry about him."
7073,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T20:35:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006405#post1772006405,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to him as she sighed and separated herself from him. ""What am I going to do with you? Sit down and take off your shirt."" Mariki walked over to her wash basin and washed her hands. She grabbed a towel and her sewing kit before looking at Jasper. ""Please, be careful next time."" The princess said as she sat down behind him.</font>"
7074,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T20:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006502#post1772006502,"Jasper chuckled as he pulled over a chair and pulled off his shirt for her. ""I dont know, you could keep me around so you can make sure I dont end up dead."" he said as he looked over his shoulder at her, ""and I promise to be as careful as I can be."" he said and meant it. But with the guards around and him not wanted it would be hard, but he was going to try for her sake."
7075,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T21:05:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006635#post1772006635,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She sighed and looked at him as he spoke to her. ""I might have to. It's the only way I know you won't be taken from my side anymore."" Mariki said as she blushed. Her eyes stayed on the wound as she sewed up his wound again. The princess finished bandaging his wound again and rested her head on his uninjured back. Mariki held onto him and stayed where she was.</font>"
7076,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T22:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007251#post1772007251,"Jasper smiled when he heard her and was glad he had his back to her so she couldn't see the slight blush he had. ""I wont mind that at all."" he said softly as she started to sew and bandage him up again. ONce she was done, he felt her arms around him and gently placed his hands over hers, ""I may not be a prince, I may not be a guard, I may not be a knight, or even a regular person. But I am your thief and I will always be watching you."" he said to her softly."
7077,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T01:09:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008009#post1772008009,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki closed her eyes and giggled as he spoke to her. She felt his hands covers hers and she smiled at the feeling. ""You're my hero, Jasper. And as long as I am with you, I'll be happy."" Her hands stayed on his uninjured part of his chest. The princess wanted to stay like this with him. </font>"
7078,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T01:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008073#post1772008073,"Jasper smiled as he heard her and held her close to him, ""I am no hero, but if you consider me on I am very honored."" he said to her softly as he held her close to him. ""and all I want is for you to be happy and safe."" he whispered to her before kissing her head. He then heard a knock at the door and a rough voice say, ""princess, Is everything okay in there?"" Hopefully the guard didn't come in, he didn't want to have to jump out her window."
7079,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T01:39:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008162#post1772008162,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes closed as she felt really comfortable with him as she was. Mariki opened her eyes wide and looked at the door as she stood up and let go of him. ""Everything is fine."" She spoke to the door before looking at Jasper and blushing. But wondered how they were going to be able to stay together. ""What should we do?""</font>"
7080,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T02:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008405#post1772008405,"Jasper frowned when she pulled away from him but looked over at the door. ""okay, your mother wanted me to remind you that you are scheduled to go out into the town with escorts in a few minutes, so get ready."" He heard the guard say and relaxed when he saw the door didn't move. As he pulled his shirt back on, he smiled at her, ""a thief's job is to not be noticed or seen, so you may not see me but I am there."" he said as he walked over to her and kissed her head."
7081,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T02:21:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008525#post1772008525,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She rolled her eyes at the door. ""Thank you. I will."" Mariki said before looking back at Jasper. Her eyes watched as he put his shirt back on before looking at the ground. The princess looked up at him and nodded. Mariki blushed as he kissed her head before touching his cheek. ""Please be safe."" </font>"
7082,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T02:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008625#post1772008625,"Jasper smiled as she touched his cheek and placed his hand over hers, ""I will be fine, remember I wont be far. If you need me or if anything happens just call and I will come."" he said as he looked down at her. He wanted to stay longer but knew he couldn't. Kissing her cheek, he smiled, ""now I better disappear for now."" He said as he slowly pulled away from her. Heading over to her balcony, he smiled at her one last time before disappearing into the darkness."
7083,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T02:48:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008708#post1772008708,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki felt his hand over hers and nodded as she smiled at him. Her cheeks flushed as his lips brushed her cheek and watched him pull away from her. She ran over to her balcony before hearing the door rattle from the maids entering her room. The princess went over to her closet and picked out a dress to wear.</font>"
7084,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T02:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008763#post1772008763,"Even though she couldn't see him, he was still there, sitting in the shadows. hen he saw the maids come in, he turned to give her some privacy. But when he turned around, she was all dressed in a cute dress and he smiled. Maybe one day he could stand at her side always and not have to stay in the shadows like a villain."
7085,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T03:09:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008864#post1772008864,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her eyes went to the mirror as she blushed and smiled at her maids. ""Thank you."" The guards were waiting to escort her out into the town. It was kind of dark to be going outside but Mariki did not question it. She followed the guards downstairs until she saw several of the guards tied up and unconscious. ""What the heck?"" Mariki tried to run but they grabbed her.</font>"
7086,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T03:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009055#post1772009055,"Jasper had been watching her carefully and when she headed out of there he quickly followed. He slipped out of the door just before it closed and proceeded to follow her and her guards down the hall. Yet a bad feeling started to bubble as he walked, feeling like something wasn't right. But before he could do anything someone was already grabbing Mariki. Cursing, he quickly darted out and took up the space between the kidnappers and their way out. ""I wouldn't do that if I were you."" he said as he glared at them. ""now set her down."""
7087,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T04:04:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009214#post1772009214,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She struggled against her kidnappers and started to scream. Mariki was struck in the back of the head by one of the fake guards and silenced, momentarily. The princess heard Jasper's voice faintly as she cried and squirmed in the fake guard's grip. ""J-jasper!"" Her voice was weak because of the strike to her head and her screaming. The fake guards charged at Jasper as the one holding her tried to make a run for it with her over his shoulder.</font>"
7088,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T04:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009242#post1772009242,"Jasper glared at the guard that held Mariki and knew he had to think fast. With her screaming it owuld rise attention to the others and hopefully they would get here soon. But for now he had to find a way to get to mariki. But before he could think of a clear way the fake's were charging at him. Thinking quickly, He charged back and as they reached out to grab him, he quickly slid between the legs of the one and while grabbing the knife the fake had on its belt. Standing up, he smirked before running after Mariki. Quickly catching up, he jumped at the man and placed the blade at his neck, ""let her go nice and easy or else say goodbye to your blood."""
7089,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T04:28:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009303#post1772009303,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki was let go slowly before she fell to the ground and scrambled to Jasper. Her eyes closed as she started to cry and held onto Jasper's side. The other guards gathered up the fake guards and ran over to Jasper. Some of the guards wanted to take the princess from Jasper. Others thought that without Jasper the princess would have been kidnapped. Dominic stepped forward and looked at Jasper before closing his eyes. ""I will talk to the queen. Just remember your stations."" He said before leaving. Some guards staying to escort them to the princess's new room.</font>"
7090,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-08T15:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772010947#post1772010947,"Jasper wrapped a arm around Mariki once she was at his side and just watched the man carefully till the guards came and grabbed him. Relaxing slightly, he placed the blade on his side and watched the guards. He wasn't too sure if he could trust them, for all he knew they could be a fake too. But once Dominic came forward, he relaxed a bit more. ""understood."" he said as he let his arm drop from Mariki and stuck to her side as he was lead by the guards to her new room. ONce inside, he looked at Mariki, ""are you okay?"""
7091,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T00:30:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014596#post1772014596,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The princess's body shook with fear as she clinged to Jasper. Her eyes went to the guards that came closer to her and Jasper. Mariki went to Dominic as she hid behind Jasper but peeked at Dominic as he spoke. She smiled a little at Dominic. ""Thank you."" Her hand held onto Jasper's shirt as they walked her to a new room. ""Not sure."" Mariki said softly as she focused her eyes on the people ahead of her. ""Really scared and shaken..."" </font>"
7092,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T00:45:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014765#post1772014765,"Jasper nodded as he listened to her and wrapped a arm around her gently. "" don't worry everything is going to be fine."" He said to her softly and smiled down at her, "" I promise nothing is going to happen to you while I am around."" He said and kissed her on the head gently. Hopefully the other guards weren't going to be a problem, but if they were he was going to stick to her side like glue. No one was going to grab her while he was at her side."
7093,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T04:01:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016709#post1772016709,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She felt his arm around her and looked up at him. Mariki nodded and blushed as he spoke to her before he kissed her forehead. ""Okay."" The princess said softly before looking ahead before the guards came to a stop outside a room in the West. Her guards unlocked the door for them before most of them left to patrol the area. Stepping into the room, she looked around to make sure they were the only ones inside. Mariki tried to keep herself from shaking as she looked back at Jasper.</font>"
7094,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T19:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019786#post1772019786,"ONce they were in her new room and the guards had left, Jasper looked at her and could tell she wasn't happy. Wrapping his arms arms around her, he held her close to him. He didn't say anything as he stroked her head and tried to make her feel as safe as possible. Kidding her head gently, he smiled down at her and made it clear to her that he wasn't going to be leaving her side anytime soon."
7095,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T23:38:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021314#post1772021314,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mariki held onto him as she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. ""That was one of the scarier attempts."" She said softly and looked up at him. ""I'm glad that you came. I don't know what would have happened to me if you weren't there."" Her eyes closed as she started to cry and held onto Jasper. ""This is why you can't leave me."" Mariki said softly.</font>"
7096,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022922#post1772022922,"Jasper just held her close and gently stroked her head as he tried to get her to calm down. ""They would probably..."" he trailed off as he decided not to go onto detail. He knew what people did to girls that they had control over and it was never pretty. Kissing her head gently, he held her closer, ""and that is why I am not going to leave you. I am going to protect you with my life and no one is going to take you without me knowing."" he said to her softly"
7097,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T04:50:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023491#post1772023491,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Her crying slowly came to a stop before looking up at Jasper. Mariki blushed as she wiped her eyes and sniffled. She looked away from Jasper as she slowly let go of him. ""I used to think I could handle myself. But...this is like the fourth time you've had to save me."" The princess said as she moved to sit on her new bed. </font>"
7098,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T13:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772024961#post1772024961,"Jasper smiled down at her as she calmed down and watched as she slowly pulled away from him. ""That may be true but you are a strong person to be able to handle the situation."" he said as he walked over to her and sat down next to her, ""and I am happy to save you and keep you safe. It is what i want to do."" he said as he smiled at her."
7099,Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201642,"Jewel of a Lifetime (Reaper and Palmoun 1x1),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T01:32:00,Death_to_the_reaper,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029043#post1772029043,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">She looked up at him as he spoke about her being strong. Mariki blushed and looked away from him as he sat next to her. Her eyes went to him as he continued to speak and smiled back at him. ""I won't deny you what you want to do."" The princess said as she leaned against him. </font>"
7100,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T00:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771562950#post1771562950,"Lorn Ashford, an even six foot tall, stood to clap along with the rest of the crowd as the musical they'd all come to see came to an end. He was saddened at knowing that, more so then some others he could see with his warm brown eyes. Soon, he was going through his usual routine, trying to make his way past the crowd of people in the other seats of the sumptuous theater and towards the back stage area. He never actually did manage to get there, or to meet the lovely lady he went to see perform every night ... But Lorn didn't think he would ever stop trying.<br/><br/>Hair the color of sun bleached wood, gathered in a loose braid, swayed with his movements as he crept through the crowd with his precious burden clutched in trembling hands. ""Oh you again,"" said one of the stage hands upon seeing him.<br/><br/>""Could you make sure these get to her?"" Lorn held out the roses with a pleading look in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Yeah yeah, I will.""<br/><br/>With a smile and a nod, the man dressed in black slacks and a haphazardly buttoned dress shirt ambled away with the rest of the crowd. He was rather happy with himself, and even happier that he'd managed to find those warm yellow roses, though it was winter. Perhaps the lady who'd performed the role of Christine's friend would appreciate them so much that she'd send him a note ... Lorn could only hope.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=65646"" target=""_blank""><i>Kat Dakuu</i></a>:"
7101,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T01:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563040#post1771563040,"Key made his way back to the dressing room, tired, but with the feeling of being high. A performance always did that to him, even the bad ones. There was just something about the lights and the stage and the cheering, the<i>climax</i>or whatever story he was performing. There was really nothing like it.<br/><br/>He pulled the tie from his gingery soft waves of hair and let it tumble to it's place just short of his shoulders. The hairspray had it stiff, so he had to run his hands through it a couple of times. His role for this musical had him dressed up in a golden skirt and really, it was the sort of cute he preferred. It was just the sort of outfit that allowed him to fool any and everyone that he was actually a girl.<br/><br/>He was just changing into a more comfy tee when there was a knock on his door. He quickly finished pulling it on and rushed to the door.<br/><br/>""He came again,"" the stage hand said, handing Key the roses. Key couldn't help but smile and sniffed the wonderful things. Yellow roses were unique compared to other gifts he received and he couldn't help but revel in joy for a minute. He pulled himself away from that dangerous path though and deposited the roses beside his mirror. The gifted only thought of him as a girl. It wouldn't do for that at all. It was best to forget he had such an admirer at all.<br/><br/>Before the stage hand could disappear again, Key spoke. ""When...if he comes back again, tell him the roses are nice."" He paused to gather some courage. ""And that I'm not available."""
7102,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T01:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563077#post1771563077,"The next night, Lorn had returned once more. This time he'd been able to afford a seat even nearer the front then usual and the sight of the lady he kept coming back to see night after night had him grinning, even through the saddest parts of the play. She showed such grace and poise ... Each movement mesmerized the man as he held the lavender roses he'd managed to find.<br/><br/>Lorn always made sure to bring a different color each night, but never red. Red roses were over used, and their meaning didn't seem to suit the beauty he'd come to admire. As the curtains fell down in velvety waterfalls of material, he sighed. Another night was done, and the next day he knew he wouldn't be able to visit. For that reason, he had slipped a bracelet around the stems of the roses, a delicate golden affair with the sparkle of rhinestones, , which was accompanied with a small note expressing his sincerest of apologies for having to miss her performance.<br/><br/>The blonde man waited until most of the crowd had  walked out that night, so he could savor the atmosphere of the theater that much longer. But alas his time would soon draw to a close as he walked almost hesitantly to the stage.<br/><br/>""Excuse me!"" His words were loud, yes, but even so they sounded hesitant.<br/><br/>The  same stage hand as before made his way to the edge of the stage and crouched down with an apologetic expression. ""Look, she says the roses are nice, but she's taken already.""<br/><br/>A crestfallen expression slipped across Lorn's features for but a moment, before he smiled and lifted the bouquet and gave it to the stage hand. ""That doesn't mean she can't accept tokens of admiration for her talent.""<br/><br/>The man waved goodbye to the stage hand and turned away with his eyes glued to the floor. True his heart was saddened by the news of the unavailability of the woman he yearned for ... But he would still visit when he could. He promised himself to gather up the most beautiful of the flowers at his friend's flower shop for his next visit, no matter if they were roses or not."
7103,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T05:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563717#post1771563717,"Key had a way of flitting across the stage. He knew that of course. He probably had the talent to be a lead, but whenever he got the chance, he always turned it down. He didn't want the pressure or the...well, he could never explain just what it was. He just preferred to be something other than the main point of the show, as if that was pretentious. That probably wasn't the right word.<br/><br/>He was so wrapped up in his thoughts that he was walking backstage with no attention to his surroundings. Someone snapped at him when he tripped them on accident. he tried to placate angry words with a blush and many an apology. His face must have been so cute that it worked. It was certainly one advantage to being seen as a woman. The same tactic would never work if they knew he was a man.<br/><br/>Before even reaching his dressing room, the stage hand was in front of him yet again with pink roses this time. Which was really unfair. Key told himself he hated pink--he was technically a guy after all--but it was still second favorite only to blue or rainbows if that counted as a color.<br/><br/>""D-didn't you tell him no?"" Key asked even as he took the flowers. The stage hand shrugged. Apparently it hadn't worked. The stage hand did little more than notion with his eyes, but Key found it immediately. There was a surely expensive bracelet wrapped around the flower stems and then the note. Key didn't even think to read it at the time. His eyes had gone wide. He just stood there for a minute after the stage hand had left and just stared at the gift. He didn't even know what to do. He got so much attention, but never was it something so sincere and so much. But wasn't it still a lie? He wasn't the woman of that man's dreams."
7104,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T15:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564160#post1771564160,"Days spent as a manager in his parent's art gallery did nothing to help Lorn forget what the stagehand had said during the last performance. He wanted to be able to visit again that night, but it was simply impossible. There were paintings to purchase and then to place, and other galleries to visit. It was a busy time, and the Ashfords had asked their son to help take care of business he usually avoided as best he could. No matter, he had sent his note apologizing for his absence … Though in truth it didn't seem to matter over much to the lady whether her admirer was in the audience or not.<br/><br/><br/>She did already have someone after all. The thoughts plagued him so that even when his duties had passed, Lorn didn't even think of passing by the theater that night to see if any last minute tickets were still on sale. He didn’t very much see the point in watching the graceful beauty when his heart ached so, as senseless as that was. They didn't know each other, and he was nothing more then a face in the crowd."
7105,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T20:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771564711#post1771564711,"Key found that he couldn't concentrate. This was not at all normal for him, but he spent his day dying over an over on the same stage of a video game instead of practicing his lines or any other semi-productive thing. He left the flowers and the bracelet in his dressing room, but that didn't seem to stop him from thinking about them. He was really starting to doubt his sanity for accepting the gift in the first place. He still hadn't read the note and maybe he was starting to regret that. What did the gifter have to say along with a gift like that? Key just didn't get it.<br/><br/>When it was finally time to go to the theater and prepare for the show, he still hadn't reached enough clarity to beat level 3 of his game. It didn't help that only minutes before the show started, he read his admirer's note. Not going to be there? Really, Key should have been elated, but he also felt strangely heavy.<br/><br/>From the second he entered the stage, his eyes started scanning the audience. It was stupid really.  For the first time in his professional career, he stumbled on his lines. Or should he say, he fumbled and it caused him to drop into a more manly tone of voice. He hated that it was the absence of his admirer that was doing this, but in a way, he was glad that the person who thought so well of him didn't see the mistake. By the time the crowd had filtered out of the theater, he had decided to talk to this man in person next week, if only to return the gift."
7106,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T01:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565039#post1771565039,"Lorn avoided the theater for a few days, until another week had begun. He immersed himself in his work, taking care of the accounts and trying his best to forget the slight which had been aimed his way. The man couldn't understand why it was he was so hung up upon this, when the lady he was attracted to had never even seen him. A face among many others, just a person in the crowd; Lorn was always hidden by anonymity.<br/><br/>He found himself standing by the stage again, with a bouquet in hand. Lorn took in a deep breath. Roses of many different colors burst forth from their plastic vessel, a riot of color that he hoped would please the lady he had come to watch so often. Lorn didn't think he could do so any longer, not when every movement reminded him that he wanted to know her, and not simply watch from the sidelines. But she was already another's, and Lorn simply didn't know if he could appreciate her dance and song knowing that the lady was that unattainable.<br/><br/>So he had decided to say goodbye, in person. No ifs and buts about it, no matter what the stage crew said he would stay until he met the lady and gave her his farewells."
7107,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T02:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565174#post1771565174,"Key couldn't believe the amount of days that had passed already. He didn't make make any more mistakes on stage and he managed to beat almost all of his new video game, but he still found himself staying later than usual after his shows just so he could watch the audience for roses.<br/><br/>He didn't need a stage hand to tell him the mysterious admirer had finally come again. Key had caught sight of someone with many colored flowers just as he was bowing at the end of the show. Without bothering to change his clothes, he pushed past people and made his way to his dressing room only to get the bracelet from there and made his way to the seating area, hoping to find his admirer in the crowds of people still filtering out."
7108,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T02:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565207#post1771565207,"As the crowd thinned, Lorn felt hope fly in his heart. There she was, standing all alone with the bracelet he'd given her in hand. Was she going to thank him for the gift? He had no illusion that such a thanks would be nothing more then the gratitude of a grand lady for one of her fans, but perhaps that would be enough for him. It had to be, since anymore then that was impossible. Clearing his throat, the man lifted a hand to loosen his collar before beginning to walk forward.<br/><br/>Perhaps his clothing was a little disheveled, and strands of pale blonde brown hair escaped his braid, but Lorn was still quite presentable. Nervously, he approached the actress. Once before her, he said nothing, and simply held out the roses he'd picked out for her. A hopeful look was in his eyes, and an undeniable nervousness made Lorn fidget slightly at the thought that perhaps the lady had been waiting for someone else .. That lucky person who had captured her heart."
7109,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T03:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565392#post1771565392,"When Key turned slightly, there was the man with flowers in front of him suddenly. He had to force himself not to jump. For what felt like a full minute, he stared at the flowers that had silently been thrust toward him. Wasn't that odd? Key had been planning on suddenly thrusting forward the bracelet in the same way. No, now he was just being silly.<br/><br/>Realizing that he'd been doing nothing more than staring, Key had no choice but to do exactly what he'd been planning. he thrust out the bracelet and ducked his head so he didn't have to see the look of disappointment he knew would be there. ""I'm sorry!! I just...really can't."" he blurted out."
7110,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T03:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565452#post1771565452,"He tried not to let the hurt he felt show upon his features by smiling slightly. Even with that expression upon his face, it was easy to see that Lorn was sad, simply by looking at his eyes. ""Keep it please. I won't bother you again I promise, but please just keep that? I know it was presumptuous of me to send you something like that, what with being just an admirer who doesn't really know you, but it ... it was nice to think that someone so lovely might enjoy what I gave."" But that had been too much to hope for.<br/><br/>Reaching out, Lorn placed the bouquet he'd brought with him into her arms gently. ""But if you insist  I'll take it back. And these at least you can't refuse."" Flowers were acceptable, and they were his good bye. Lorn couldn't stand being so close without having the right to spend more time with her. He found himself smiling sadly at the graceful woman before him. ""I've enjoyed your performances very much but ... I ... don't think I'll be able to attend anymore."""
7111,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T03:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565487#post1771565487,"Key found himself clutching the bracelet and flowers close to himself. He didn't try to give back the gifts any further. This man was so honest and his face showed so much emotion it was painful to look at. He bit his lip? This guy wouldn't come any more? was it because Key had pushed him away? It didn't seem fair. He had to try to explain himself, the guy deserved that much.<br/><br/>""It's not that I don't like the attention. Your flowers are always so beautiful! But..."" Key stared the guy in the eyes, trying to express that this wasn't just some line women repeated for everyone they didn't want to date. ""It's impossible. I'm not everything you obviously think I am."""
7112,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T04:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565527#post1771565527,"Lorn could feel his smile widen at her words. She liked the flowers! Even her next words couldn't bring down the man from his elated state. There was just something about knowing that his gestures were appreciated that made his heart sing. ""Oh Lady, but you are.. I've never seen anyone show such grace and versatility on stage before, and I've been to many a show."" She was a wondrous beauty, somehow managing to capture the heart's of the audience though she didn't have the leading role. Lorn had watched her capture them first hand with her lithe movements.<br/><br/>""Whoever has your heart is very lucky indeed ... You're showing me so much kindness, even though you've just met me."" Maybe he would revise his decision not to visit the theater anymore, though they wouldn't be nearly as frequent. She did appreciate the flowers he sent, and even the bracelet it seemed, she held it so tightly!"
7113,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T06:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565933#post1771565933,"Key's heart stuttered a bit just hearing that praise. It would be perfect except the word 'lady'. He liked being thought of as a lady, but not in a case like this. He didn't notice that almost everyone had already left the theater and the few people left were casting glaces in their direction.<br/><br/>""Who has my heart?"" he said before realizing that must have been the impression Key was giving by saying he wasn't available. ""Yes, of course. Lucky..."" The recovery was a bad one and Key realized it. He took a step back, still clutching tightly to the flowers. ""W-well, you can continue to come to the shows or not. I don't care. But really, I have to go now!"" He turned and made a hasty retreat to finally change out of his stage clothes."
7114,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T22:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566658#post1771566658,"Lorn found himself frowning at her words. She'd seemed so uncertain, was she in some type of trouble? ""Wait ..."" The blonde lifted a hand to reach out and stop her flight, but let it fall as she disappeared. He was worried for her now. Shaking his head, the art gallery manager walked away. The only thing he could do was come back the next day and wait.<br/><br/>That was exactly what he did, bouquet in hand, Lorn waited by the stage and watched silently as people departed. Hopefully the actress would make an appearance again like she had the day before. He wanted to give her the blue roses he'd gathered himself, and find out what had distressed her so the day before when they had been speaking."
7115,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T04:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567382#post1771567382,"If Key sang a little less joyously than usual, perhaps with a hint of loneliness, none of the other cast said anything. They gave him looks though. Just quick glances out of the corner of their eyes when they thought he wasn't looking. He shook his hair loose right after the curtain came down and he walked slowly back stage. He wouldn't have considered looking for his admirer in the crowd, but a stage hand pointed back to the audience and Key knew he must be there.<br/><br/>He knew better than to do it, but he went in search of the man anyway. When he caught sight of the blue roses, he walked right up to the man. ""Hello,"" Key said hesitantly. ""You came back after all?"""
7116,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T16:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568123#post1771568123,"The blonde smiled a little and nodded. ""I was worried ... You seemed so upset yesterday; I wanted to make sure that you were alright."" Lorn had feared that something he'd said might have upset the singer, or perhaps it was another matter entirely? The manager couldn't know that, all he did know was that he hadn't been able to stay away. Lorn was glad he hadn't. The as yet nameless lady had sounded rather sad during her performance, even when singing the most joyous of songs.<br/><br/>""Here, these are for you."" As always, he was rather nervous as he held out the flowers with a hopeful look. Lorn could only hope that his hands weren't trembling... It was hard to tell, when all his attention was on the ginger haired woman before him. ""My name is Lorn,"" blurted out the man suddenly with a sudden widening of his eyes, as if he were shocked at himself."
7117,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T01:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569024#post1771569024,"Key took the flowers and sniffed them. He couldn't stop the look of joy from flitting across his face. He didn't even know where this man had managed to find blue roses, but he was glad. He always loved them dearly. He looked up from the flowers to shake his head at the man who had just introduced himself as Lorn. For the first time, Key realized that Lorn was just as nervous as he was.<br/><br/>""I'm alright. You needn't worry. I was just...flustered the other night."" He was surprised that Lorn hadn't realized Key was lying when he said he was taken. He held his hand out awkwardly to shake. Was this the right sort of situation for that? ""Lorn? What an interesting name. Everyone calls me Key,"" he said. There was no need to say his birth name was Keith, though that would clear up this whole misunderstanding. There was no way to know if this man would then go tell the world about it though, after surely having his heart broken."
7118,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T02:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569101#post1771569101,"Lorn couldn't help but smile after seeing how Key reacted to the flowers. The expression slipped a little as the actress continued speaking in that voice he thought of as melodious. ""But you looked so upset ... Did you have an argument with your love?"" No no, he shouldn't have been asking such questions, nor should such hope have flared in his heart.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, it's none of my business. It's nice to finally have a name to call you Key."" There was so much more he wanted to say, but it just wasn't the time. There probably never would be one ... Shaking his head, he forced a smile and glanced at the ginger haired woman standing with him. It was wonderful just being able to speak as they were."
7119,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T04:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569304#post1771569304,"The smile dropped off Key's face with the question Lorn asked. For an actor, he was dreadfully bad at hiding his emotions when he wasn't on stage. He quickly smoothed his features though. ""Really, it's nothing like that. Really. I think you have a misunderstanding about my relationship."" He didn't go into any more detail.<br/><br/>Key wondered if it was really alright to be talking like this. Once again they were talking after the audience had already left. ""Don't you have something better to do than talk to me all night?"" he asked from curiosity, not from a desire to get rid of the man. He just figured most people had better things to do. People left the theater quickly so they could eat a late dinner or sleep or at least kiss their kids goodnight."
7120,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T06:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569541#post1771569541,"He raised an eyebrow upon hearing Key's enigmatic words, but decided not to say anything else about the subject. It seemed to be a conversational topic best avoided for both of them. Lorn couldn't help but smile upon hearing Key's question, he even laughed a little. The blond was unable to think of anything else he would have wanted to do more then talk with the ginger haired woman.<br/><br/>""Honestly, I've already taken care of all the work I needed to do, and there's no one special in my life... So this, well talking with you is really the very best thing I could be doing right now."" And he meant it. Enjoying such wonderful conversation, well perhaps it wasn't that yet, was a rare treat for Lorn, especially when it had nothing to do with his work, or his parents' gallery."
7121,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T06:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569554#post1771569554,"Well, Key could have figured there was no one special in this man's life. He was spending his time here after all and so much of it. But Key supposed he was a little surprised that there was<i>nothing</i>better to do. ""I see. I don't really mind talking with you either."" He trailed off, wondering what else to say. ""You work then?"" was the only thing Key could think of to ask. He sniffed the flowers again and sighed. Why did such a nice man have to think he was a woman?"
7122,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T16:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569822#post1771569822,"He wondered why it was that so few words could make his heart want to soar. Then again, Lorn had been admiring Key from a distance for a while, and simply being able to speak with her was a thrill. At her question, he nodded with a slight smile. ""Yes, I do. I manage my parents' art gallery, and sometimes help out with the accounts of some other businesses to get a little extra cash. I could work anywhere, but ... it's nice, seeing people's dreams come true.""<br/><br/>His parents focused on the newly emerging talents and nurtured them until they could take care of themselves. It was wonderful to see. ""What do you do in your free time? I come here to watch the performances, but that's your work, so there must be something else you do."" Key's sigh didn't go unnoticed. It was why Lorn had come up with such a sudden question to try and distract her from her thoughts. It wouldn't do for the performer to lose that spark of joy on stage which had made him admire her so from afar."
7123,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T19:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570119#post1771570119,"Key's eyes brightened. He noticed Lorn's smile when talking about his job and figured he must have liked the work. It certainly sounded interesting to Key. ""How lovely! I haven't been to an art gallery for some time. Maybe I'll come visit your parents?"" He hoped that was alright, wasn't sending wrong signals or anything. The idea of seeing dreams come true sounded so quaint even if that was just Lorn's opinion of it.<br/><br/>Key tilted his head at the man's question. He wondered if his answer might ruin Lorn's opinion of him. ""Well...it might surprise you, but I'm a gamer. I spend my time in front of the tv with a controller in my hand almost every free minute I have. I'm retroing it right now and trying to beat all the games I played as a kid."""
7124,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T23:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570381#post1771570381,"He laughed a little at the hesitancy in Key's voice. ""You might want to know the gallery's name, it might be hard to find otherwise."" Calming down, the blonde man continued. "" Kindred Gallery, it's over on main street, not far from the old antique shop."" Lorn found himself wondering if Key would enjoy the experience, and what she might look like when not wearing her costume.<br/><br/>At the mention of her gaming habits, his eyes widened slightly. The graceful lady was a gamer? That was rather unexpected, but somehow endearing as well. ""That is a surprise."" He chuckled a little. "" I recommend you keep any gaming consoles away from me. For some reason they break when I'm around."" Lorn just didn't know how to use them, in fact he could barely get his cell working half the time. Everything was a technological mystery to him, except the computer he used for his work. That he could handle, but not anything else apparently."
7125,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T02:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570541#post1771570541,"""Ah,"" Key reached for a pocket to grab a slip of paper so he could write down the information for the gallery, but realized he was still in costume and had no such thing. Not that he usually had paper on him anyway. He just liked to think he did. ""I'll remember that. Kindred Gallery. Maybe I'll swing by next weekend.""<br/><br/>He couldn't help but chuckle at Lorn's reaction. Maybe it wasn't a total turn off that Key was a gamer. It was a bit cute how fail the other man sounded with games. ""I'll keep my Nintendo 64 away from you then. I've come to think of it as my baby,"" he said with a grin."
7126,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T03:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570627#post1771570627,"Seeing her searching for something, he frowned a little before realizing that busy as she was ... The chances of her remembering things were rather slim seeming. Wordlessly, he reached into his pocket to give Key a business card. He always seemed to carry them out of pure habit. ""So you have an interest in art?"" It was a little tidbit of information he intended to store away the moment it was confirmed.<br/><br/>A sheepish expression slipped across his features at Key's laughter, though the sound delighted him. ""ine ended up with juice covering it, and ice cream in the worst places possible. "" His mind veered off to the implications of Key's words. It was too much to hope for that he would get a chance to spend that much time with Key, so he stamped that down and shoved the thought aside.<br/><br/>The man glanced at his watch, and sighed. It was getting late, and he needed to work early the next morning, but he was so reluctant to leave..."
7127,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T04:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570780#post1771570780,"Key took the business card gladly and perched it in between a few of the roses. ""It's more of an interest in creativity than art specifically,"" he explained. It wasn't something easily explainable as he'd noticed, the way he didn't care for what the art object was, just the idea of creativity that went into it.<br/><br/>He had to shake his head at Lorn. There was definitely no letting this guy near his game room. He actually had a whole room for game playing in his small house. When Key noticed that Lorn was looking at his watch, he decided it was about time for this conversation to end. ""If you need to leave, go ahead."""
7128,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T21:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571767#post1771571767,"Key always seemed to say things to puzzle Lorn. Her interest in creativity, rather then art, was just one of those strange little quirks she had. ""I hope I'm there when you stop by, there are a few pieces I can think of that might interest you."" It was an explanation and an admittance of his want to spend more time with her all at once. It was a rather irrational thing, wanting to spend more time with the lovely lady when he knew she was taken already, but the thought was still a nice one nonetheless.<br/><br/>At the mention of leaving, he nodded reluctantly. ""I probably should... It's getting late, and I'm sure you would like to get changed out of your costume."" He smiled a little. ""Hopefully we'll be able to speak again during the weekend. I actually don't think I'll be able to come back during the week.""  Lorn searched for a way to explain himself. ""My parents are going to get some artwork out of town, so I need to stay at the gallery to watch over things. I .. goodnight Key, sleep well."" Lorn fidgeted a little, tugging at his shirt or his hair, while he stuck around just so he could hear Key's answer. He didn't want to leave before he truly had to."
7129,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T05:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572872#post1771572872,"Key nodded then gave a little finger wave and stepped back. ""I understand. Until the weekend then,"" he said softly with a smile. He decided he would think of Lorn while he was performing. It was stupid irrational. But he had not felt like singing today thinking his admirer was not there. He did not think he would have the same problem tomorrow knowing beforehand the reasoning. This might actually be the definition of stupid irrational.<br/><br/>""Good night, Lorn."" He turned and rushed back to the dressing rooms before the moment could turn into something from a Hallmark movie."
7130,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T18:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573675#post1771573675,"The blonde man found himself smiling at her words. He waved back awkwardly and turned away with the sound of her goodbye in his ears. Lorn could tell this friendship was going to bring him trouble. Key only saw him as a potential friend, she'd made that clear more then once. Though she said he misunderstood her relationship with her significant other, he still thought of the fact that she did have someone. It was all so frustrating! Even so, this new friendship made him smile and grin.<br/><br/>He was in a daze the rest of the week. Those three days went by slowly, and vanished form his mind when they were done like they had never been. Lorn tried to explain what was going on to his parents and his friends, but it was so hard to try and form the words. Besides, they thought his crush on someone he'd only ever seen on stage so far was silly, and unrealistic. That was a funny thought, considering what they did for a living.<br/><br/>When Saturday came, he made sure to be in the gallery. The blond man sat at the front desk as the usual attendant flitted about the art gallery, checking things off and sending him odd glances. Lorn was acting rather odd, he never volunteered to help out in the gallery unless he truly had to... And he didn't usually wear black hip hugging jeans and a navy blue t-shirt, with a tie of all things. The man looked like he was dressed to impress someone."
7131,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-04T04:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575179#post1771575179,"Key found himself noting the shows current itinerary. He kept it in mind as the week went on. After this there was only one more week of performances. He was beginning to think it was really good that he and Lorn were forming a relationship of sorts outside of the theater. Or would the end of the show be the end of the relationship. He felt a bit heavy at that thought.<br/><br/>When Saturday came around though, he felt so light he almost thought someone turned gravity off. he tied back the front edges of his hair with a strawberry clip--his favorite--and left the rest of it down. To dress normal or cute? He pondered that before slipping into a simple knee length skirt, blue stockings, and a sweater.<br/><br/>He arrived at the gallery an hour before noon, a scribbling of directions in hand. He let out a bright smile the second he saw Lorn and flounced to the front desk. ""I almost thought I wouldn't find this place!"" he exclaimed."
7132,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-04T16:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575945#post1771575945,"Lorn lifted his head as he heard the open, and found himself grinning at the sight of Key waltzing inside. There was something a little off about the woman, but he dismissed it. He wasn't used to seeing her without her stage clothes, and it was odd, but pleasantly so. Key looked so cute, dressed as she was. ""But you got here anyway,"" stated Lorn as he stepped out from behind the counter.<br/><br/>""So, what would you like to see first?"" He caught the attendant's curious gaze and sighed. Now there were sure to be rumors starting to fly around, but strangely enough he didn't mind. The manager turned his head this way and that trying to see what part of the gallery might interest Key the most. Probably the sculptures and abstract paintings, there was so much movement held within them.."
7133,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-05T05:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577484#post1771577484,"Key nodded to Lorn. He tried not to be nervous, knowing that he might not be what the other man expected, but he had pulled his sleeves over his fingertips anyway. He always did that when he was nervous. It didn't help that he could feel someone staring from a distance. He didn't turn his head to look though. He wasn't going to acknowledge that he was the subject of someone's curiosity.<br/><br/>He waved a hand. ""You know the art. Show me what you want first. It's not like we won't see it all in the end,"" he said with a grin. He tilted a head to the side slightly. ""Perhaps you can show me what you like?"""
7134,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-05T16:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577921#post1771577921,"The atmosphere of the art gallery seemed to change  as Lorn motioned for Key to follow him. The rooms were less oppressive somehow, and filled with light. It danced off the walls, and made the sculptures Lorn guided his guest to seem to move, though in truth the warm wooden shapes stood still. Some were on pedestals, others rested directly upon the floor; each one was sinuous, and somewhat sensuous as well in a way that made the blond tilt his head towards Key.<br/><br/>They reminded him just a little of her dancing. ""These ...remind me a little of you,"" admitted Lorn in a near whisper. He hoped she hadn't heard, but with his luck Key probably had. He was so distracted that he failed to hear the usual commotion his artist friend, Emmery, always brought with him wherever he went. Luckily they were in another room, for the moment at least."
7135,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T04:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578935#post1771578935,"Key was interested in the sculptures even before he was close enough to get the best of looks at them. There was a spontaneous sort of fluidity in them. It might have been his eyes tricking him, but he thought he save something human about the way the seemed to move. He was sure the wood must have been something living in a previous life.<br/><br/>He turned to look at Lorn at hearing his whisper. Or maybe Key was just hearing things. In most cases, that would be the sort of thing you'd only imagine to hear. But he was beginning to expect such things from Lorn. He might have gaped a little, felt his heart flutter because that was definitely a compliment, but he didn't say anything. Instead, he turned his attention to the noise coming from another room.<br/><br/>""What's going on over there?"" he asked."
7136,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T16:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579431#post1771579431,"A light blush swept over the man's features when he noticed the way Key had been staring at him. Apparently, his words hadn't been as secretive as he'd hoped. Lorn was almost relieved upon hearing his friend's commotion moving passed the entrance of the gallery... Until he felt an all too familiar weight barreling into him. ""Emmery! How many times have I told you not to do that?"" His blush had only deepened and he turned his head to hide that fact from Key. It was so embarrassing!<br/><br/>Emmery, dressed in a mishmash of second hand clothing that hung from his lanky frame in bright swatches, turned his blue eyed gaze to Key. A twitch of his lips showed his sudden amusement. ""Oh sorry, didn't know you had finally broken out of your shell. You managed to find a real pretty dude, for your first boyfriend."" The artist had no trouble discerning that little fact as he glanced at the stage actor.<br/><br/>Head whipping about, he glared at Emmery.""Get it through that thick skull of yours, I'm not interested in men and Key is a kind and sweet lady.""<br/><br/>""You mean you think he's a she? Man ... Love really is blind.""<br/><br/>""Enough insults Emmery, get out of here!"" Lorn took a step toward his friend, and shoved the brunette's shoulders lightly. ""I won't hear anymore of this.""<br/><br/>The artist shrugged and walked away with a nonchalant wave of his hand. Lorn turned to Key and bit his lower lip. Now what was he supposed to say after such an accusation had been made? ""Don't take what he said to heart ... Emmery can be really odd sometimes, and brash."" With a friend like Emmery, what need was there of enemies?  None at all, in Lorn's opinion."
7137,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T01:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582278#post1771582278,"At first, Key turned to look at the interesting person who walked into the room then practically plowed Lorn over. He took a step back awkwardly and just watched the events unfold. But the more the conversation progressed, the more awkward he became. A tiny gasp escaped him as this Emmery person called him out of being a guy. He pulled his arms close to his chest and covered his held his hands up in front of his mouth. He was starting to turn pink. He couldn't even say a word in denial or approval.<br/><br/>When Lorn turned to Key, he very carefully avoided his gaze. What should he do? Would Lorn be suspicious now? Or was he that oblivious. No, no one was that oblivious. ""I don't think we should do this..."" he muttered."
7138,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T04:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582855#post1771582855,"""Key, what do you mean?"" Unthinkingly, Lorn moved towards the woman and reached out to brush a gently hand through her hair. ""Please don't let what he said upset you..."" Concern filled the man's voice as he regarded Key. All he wanted to do was give her comfort, but he couldn't. Lorn was almost tempted to stomp away, and actually pummel his friend for upsetting Key so.<br/><br/>It broke his heart to see the happiness swept away from her graceful features. It was such a horrible contrast to her usual demeanor."
7139,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T05:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582907#post1771582907,"Key flinched slightly when Lorn touched his hair, but it actually calmed him some. He wanted to listen to the other man's comforting words and pretend this didn't happen. He didn't think Lorn figured anything out, but it wasn't right to pretend things like this if others could see if so easily. He didn't understand.<i>Everyone</i>assumed he was a girl. How could this one guy tell with a glance.<br/><br/>""you don't know anything. No, of course you don't. I haven't said it,"" Key started. ""Ugh, it wasn't supposed to be this hard to be a woman."" He shook his head. He really wanted to yell it out right then that he was a guy, but this place was too public. He could already feel eyes on them. What was he going to do?"
7140,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T21:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583926#post1771583926,"Key seemed so upset. The manager thought for a few seconds before reached out and grabbing one of Key's hands in his own. Lorn walked briskly into another area of the building, one rarely visited by anyone save himself. It was the part of the gallery holding Emmery's earliest works. Exuberant, full of color, each one was too wild and untamed for the faint of heart. It was why most people tended to stay away; they preferred calmer, soothing, paintings.<br/><br/>""What's wrong Key? What did you mean?"" He didn't suspect anything. Trusting people blindly was one of Lorn's fault, one which had led to the current situation. Doubting Key's word was an alien concept to him... His eyes spoke of that trust as he turned to glance at the person he still thought of as a woman."
7141,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T23:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584128#post1771584128,"Though he was surprised, Key let himself be pulled to an area that was otherwise empty. Once he realized that was where they were going, he was grateful. For a second he had been worried that he'd overly upset Lorn. He stared into the other man's earnest and trusting eyes. Finally he took a deep breath. They were alone now. Who would hear it? He really needed to say it though.<br/><br/>""Look, I've got something really important to say. You probably won't like me much once I say--"" He was cut off by the sudden sound of his phone going off. Key's mouth clamped shut. ""Dammit,"" he muttered under his breath before taking a step back and answering the call from his older sister."
7142,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T23:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584160#post1771584160,"Worry flitted through his mind. Had he done something wrong? Key certainly looked upset. It was all Emmery's fault for bursting in like that, and calling her a man. Lorn felt his expression freeze when Key began speaking. What did she mean, he wouldn't like her much after she'd spoken? Lorn couldn't think of anything that might deflect his affections.<br/><br/>The room seemed too empty now. There weren't any words or smiles to fill the space... It was downright depressing. ""I-I'll leave now,"" murmured Lorn. ""Seems like you're busy, and I need to check on something quick. If you want to find me, just ask anyone in the gallery. They'll point you my way."" He shuffled away then, with a last glance at Key. The blond soon found himself sitting in his office, up on the second floor of the gallery, staring at his computer screen rather blankly.<br/><br/>She didn't want to be his friend, not even that. Why else would Key have spoken about Lorn growing to dislike her?"
7143,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-09T01:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584448#post1771584448,"Key listened numbly to his sister's newest information about their mom. She was the only one who would pass information onto him as he didn't speak with his mom himself, but he couldn't find any enthusiasm for it today. Normally he would be so excited, but now he could only wordlessly watch as Lorn walked away.<br/><br/>""I-I, can you call me back later?"" he asked his sister. But then he just stood there with his phone still in his hand. Even without revealing the truth, he seemed to have made Lorn dislike him. There was no way he could tell him now, or talk to him again. At least for the day, or maybe...well he didn't know for how long. He made his way out of the gallery quickly."
7144,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-09T18:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585571#post1771585571,"He didn't make his way to the theater for the rest of that week. Even so, Lorn couldn't stop himself from walking into the theater with roses in hand to see the last of Key's performances for this particular play. He wanted to apologize, for he thought he'd done wrong. Simply leaving Key as he had ... It bothered Lorn to think of what might have resulted from that.<br/><br/>The blond settled down upon in the front row as usual. Lorn watched with rapt attention as the play unfolded before his eyes.most of his attention rested with Key alone. As the curtain came down, the blond stood nervously. As before he walked closer to the stage in the hopes that Key might notice him, standing there with pink roses. He.d never been this nervous before, not even when he'd first spoken with Key."
7145,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-09T22:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585986#post1771585986,"Key was glad that he didn't see Lorn for the rest of the week. He still didn't know what he would say. But as the final performance started to near, he became more nervous. He wanted to avoid Lorn, but he realized that he didn't want to never see him again. He knew where the gallery was, but that seemed to awkward, desperate even.<br/><br/>He noticed right away that the other man was at the final performance. Key tried to do his best to focus on only the performance, but he couldn't help but perform with his eyes on Lorn rather than the whole audience. There was a confliction of feelings in his voice that he just couldn't keep out. It fit his character well and if the feelings weren't so real to him, he'd consider it his best acting.<br/><br/>After the performance, he very carefully approached Lorn. He didn't say anything, just stood in front of him."
7146,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T00:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586072#post1771586072,"Lorn caught himself wondering whether or not Key had actually been staring at him during the whole performance. The man shook his head slightly. No, that couldn't be; Key wouldn't have done that. As Key approached, still upon the stage it seemed, Lorn forced a smile to his lips and lifted the bouquet of flowers. ""I-I'm sorry for just walking away like that before..."" Rolling his eyes at himself, Lorn moved a hand from the roses to ruffle his unbound hair. ""You were amazing tonight.""<br/><br/>She had been so much more then that. Key had managed to steal the spotlight with her realistic performance. Each note had tugged at the heartstrings of the audience. Lorn had barely been able to listen with a straight face. The manager found himself debating about whether or not climbing up on stage to stand beside the actress would have been a good idea, but a glance from a nearby security guard doing his rounds made him change his mind. No ... he would just wait quietly while shifting from foot to foot."
7147,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T00:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586083#post1771586083,"Key sat down at the edge of the stage. It seemed like the right thing to do. He didn't really feel like standing and he was a little exhausted after such a passionate performance. ""No...I'm sorry. I was acting weird the other day."" He was still acting weird, but he tried not to show it too much. He let out a sigh. He realized he really didn't know what to say. ""Can we talk elsewhere? I want to get out of this costume. Then maybe...a cafe?"" he asked, really hoping that Lorn would agree."
7148,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T00:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586096#post1771586096,"Now a real smile broke out upon Lorn's features. ""Yeah, that sounds like a good idea. Where do you want me to wait while you change?"" Once he'd finished speaking, he placed the flowers on Key's lap gently. The pink roses were meant for her after all, and he was afraid that he might end up making them shed all their petals. Lorn knew he'd swing the bouquet about as he waited for the actress if they were still in his hands by then.<br/><br/>It had been such a long time since he'd felt his heart pounding against his chest. Lorn didn't want to remember the person who'd wrought such a reaction in him, not then. Instead he started babbling a little. ""And you shouldn't worry about last time Key ... Emmery can have that effect on people."""
7149,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T00:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586112#post1771586112,"Key took the flowers and ran a finger over the soft pink of the petals. ""You could go to the cafe first and wait there. There's one across the street and a little ways down, Petyr's Hole in the Wall,"" he said. He twisted one of the rose stems in his hand. ""I'll try to meet there as quick as I can, okay?"""
7150,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T00:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586128#post1771586128,"Lorn nodded. ""Alright, I'll see you soon then."" He smiled a little and reached out to stop Key from playing with the rose. Plucking it up, Lorn flicked off the thorn he'd noticed. With a flourish, he returned it to Key, then walked off. Soon cool night air filled his lungs. The stars caught Lorn's attention for a moment, or rather the illusion of them produced by flying planes and satellites. That was something he hated about cities, the lack of stars. Shaking his head at the thoughts, Lorn walked down the street until he noticed the café mentioned.<br/><br/>It didn't take long before the blonde warmed his hands around a cup of coffee, with a hint of caramel in the mix. The interior of the place was rather fascinating. There were so many different people milling about, from the young and hip, to the mysterious and harried."
7151,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T01:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586150#post1771586150,"Key stared after Lorn with a faint smile on his face. That little move with the thorn was more touching than it should be. He sat for another second before hurrying to go get changed. He only had faded slightly loose jeans and a simple top to change into though. He through his jacket on over it and hoped it would do. He bought the clothes in the girls section, but they were the sort of things that didn't exactly emphasis his girliness, not that most people noticed. He decided not to wipe off his makeup and only took down his hair and brushed it.<br/><br/>It was ten minutes or so before Key was hurrying through the cold to the cafe. He spotted Lorn and sat down at the table, dropping his bag on the floor with a clatter of multiple keychains. ""Thanks for waiting."""
7152,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T01:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586174#post1771586174,"Lorn watched Key walking into the café with a slight frown. He'd never seen her wearing clothing like that before, and he found he didn't like it. Emmery's words came back to mind. To rid himself of the seeds of suspicion his friend had planted, the man took a quick gulp of his very hot coffee. He coughed and spluttered as Key sat down, trying to regain his composure.<br/><br/>Once he could talk again, Lorn took a deep breath. "" So what do you want to talk about?"" It just seemed easier to let Key decide. This was nerve wracking ... Neither of them were at work this time. They had no excuses to evade and escape. It was nearly like a date, except Key was taken. ""I hope your boyfriend won't mind me stealing you away from him for a while."" Lorn chuckled a little at that to try and hide the discomfort he felt. He was doing it again, babbling a little or saying awkward things."
7153,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T01:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586209#post1771586209,"Key started by ordering himself a mexican hot chocolate. It was a little procrastination tactic, but it didn't help him procrastinate for long. He fidgeted with his phone in his lap, running his fingers over the two charms he'd tied to it. ""Actually, I don't have a boyfriend. That was a misunderstanding...and I thought that maybe that would end things quickly, but then."" Well then he'd started to kinda like Lorn. He didn't say that though. ""I'm sorry for letting you think that."""
7154,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T01:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586221#post1771586221,"""You were trying to get rid of the creepy admirer, I get it."" Lorn smiled a little. He couldn't fault her for that. Being up on stage every night, well Key had  a right to be careful about who she met. Though her last words puzzled him, he didn't mention them. Instead, Lorn focused on her. Sure, staring like that was a little strange, but it wasn't that bad. Emmery's words kept coming back to mind now that he was faced with Key in clothing that wasn't quite so feminine. Still ... Lorn couldn't find much masculine about her. ""Don't worry about it, I understand."""
7155,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T01:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586235#post1771586235,"""I was,"" Key said with a nod. ""Ah, should I say it? It might just make what else I have to say worse,"" he groaned to himself. But he felt he had to verbalize it. He stopped fidgeting at least for that moment. He didn't want to appear like he didn't mean it. ""I still want to say that I've started to like you. I don't want to. It makes things more complicated...I wish it didn't though."" He ducked his eyes for a second, but returned them to Lorn's face to see could see the reaction."
7156,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586282#post1771586282,"(I wrote a post then it disappeared just when I was about to click post ..)<br/><br/>Lorn reached out to cover one of her hands with his. ""I like you too Key."" She was so nervous, so hesitant, so sure that her liking him was going to make a mess of things... The man couldn't understand what she was talking about. Emmery's words came back to mind, but he dismissed them easily. Key was too beautiful to be a man, there was just no way! Her soft ginger hair that made him want to reach out and see if his thoughts were true, that smile of hers ... And her voice."
7157,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586323#post1771586323,"(I hate when things like that happen)<br/><br/>Key let Lorn hold his hand for a few seconds, but he had to slowly pull his hand away. He continued to fiddle with his phone, even going so far as to chew on the corner of it which he never did in public though the scratches showed he'd done it before. ""Yes...and that's why I have to tell you,"" he said as he moved his gaze from the phone back to Lorn. ""Your friend was right. Drat, how should I say this? How could you not figure it out after he said it?"""
7158,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586334#post1771586334,"It  took a few moments for the meaning of Key's words to make any sense at all. Emmery had been right? Key was a man? ""N-no ... Key, you aren't! I don't believe you. It's not true, this is all a joke right?"" Emmery must have set it all up, that was it. That was it, it had to be. He placed his hands on the coffee cup, just to have something to do. It wasn't like he was going to leave ...<br/><br/>Though he wanted to run so badly, or drag Key away with him and ask the most impolite question he could. Would she actually take off her shirt to prove it? He just thought she was flat chested, but he'd never imagined that his affections had been taken by a man. It was all just so confusing, and to be honest it hurt quite a lot."
7159,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586356#post1771586356,"the look on Lorn's face was too painful to look at. Key went back to chewing on his phone. At this rate, he was going to need a new one if he managed to really crack it, but he couldn't keep still. ""This is why I didn't want to start anything with you,"" he whispered. ""I feel so bad."" It was all his fault. For a second, he wondered why he couldn't just be a woman, but he'd never actually wanted to be fully female before. Now it was just so painful though. It was painful to see how Lorn obviously didn't want him anymore. He knew it would be that way. He was just glad that the other man hadn't already run off. It would come though."
7160,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586373#post1771586373,"Before he thought it through, he reached out to snatch the phone away from Key. ""Stop that, you'll break your teeth or hurt yourself."" Key was a man ... ""So what's your real name?"" Lorn couldn't wrap his mind around what had just happened. He felt like his world had just shattered and been put together again with things upside down. It hurt. Lorn actually felt tears welling up at the corners of his eyes.<br/><br/>With an annoyed growl, he dashed them away quickly with the back of his hand. Realizing that he still had the cellphone, he placed it onto the table quickly. Lorn forced himself to smile at Key. Despite the huge lie she, no he, had let lie between them, there was no denying the fact that Lorn still found him attractive."
7161,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586387#post1771586387,"A small squeak escaped Key as Lorn snatched his phone away. His eyes widened slightly, but he couldn't really say anything about it. It was probably for the best. ""Keith. I hate that name though,"" he added with a frown. No one but his parents had called him Keith since before he graduated high school.<br/><br/>He still didn't want to look at Lorn, but he couldn't help it. ""Really, I'm sorry. I know this is all my fault. But I guess...at least you believe me?"""
7162,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T02:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586400#post1771586400,"*I'm still having a hard time wrapping my mind around ..."" He couldn't even say it. It was hard  to even think it. Honestly, Lorn just wanted to yell and scream at how unfair the world was. Finally, finally, he was talking to the person he'd been admiring since the show had begun, but she was a he. Lorn had never liked a man before, not in hs twenty-five years of life."
7163,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T03:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586431#post1771586431,"""I could...prove it,"" Key said finally after a bit of silence. That was so awkward. He didn't even know why he was offering. He never did things like that and he didn't think that it would help the situation, but he was desperate to fix it somehow. ""Um, if you think that would help."""
7164,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T03:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586443#post1771586443,"His head lifted so fast he thought he hurt his neck. ""You would do that?"" For him? Lorn let out a deep breath. He was too curious to let such an offer slip by. ""Alright."" Where would they go? It wasn't like the public restroom would make something like that easy. Lorn's mind wandered to his apartment, but he dismissed it. Nosy neighbors and landlord, they were sure to ask questions and pass the information on to annoying Emmery when he came by for a visit. So he didn't offer, and kept mulling over it instead."
7165,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T03:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586494#post1771586494,"Key was surprised how quickly Lorn agreed. But, he would do it. He watched the way ideas almost seemed to flit across the other man's face. He was obviously thinking of how this would work. Key was trying too hard and he knew it, but he didn't stop himself. ""We could go to my place,"" he offered."
7166,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T03:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586520#post1771586520,"Lorn was again surprised by Key. Did the ginger haired actor really like him so much? The brown eyed man found himself swallowing loudly at the thought of someone caring for him like that. It was scary, and he'd been acting the same way with Key before he'd found out. ""That sounds like a good idea."" Lorn hesitated, then sighed.<br/><br/>Just this once .... It was a horribly impulsive idea, but he wanted to know so badly ... His thoughts were so scattered, Lorn didn't even know what he was thinking. He had to know what it was like, before finding out the truth about Key. Before he knew it, Lorn was moving to stand beside Key, lifting a hand to tilt the other person's face up to meet his gaze. ""But this is a really stupid one,"" mumbled Lorn to himself just before he bent down to brush his lips against Key's.<br/><br/>He backed away with a blush, and held out his hand to help his companion up. ""Sorry, I just really wanted to know before ... Just in case."" Just in case finding out the truth made him change his mind about everything that had happened."
7167,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586589#post1771586589,"Key shook his head at himself as he grabbed his phone and put it in his bag. When he looked up, Lorn was standing in front of him. ""Wha-?"" he started at the other man's words, but he didn't finish the thought as Lorn bent down and lightly kissed him. Key thought his heat would die. It wasn't like it was going to jump out of chest of whatever people said. It felt like it tried to die. But Lorn had already stepped back.<br/><br/>Key nodded wordlessly as if he agreed, or understood. He was just confused though he had no idea if that was the look on his face or not. he grabbed his purse and stood. ""Let's....it's this way,"" he said heading for the door."
7168,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586603#post1771586603,"Taking quick breaths to try and calm himself, he reached out for Key's hand without thinking. No wait, he had. Lorn just wanted to have a little time, just a little, to act like this was just a normal date with a delightful young woman. Sure, he was confused as confused as could be, but there wasn't really anything he could do about that. Instead he concentrated on enjoying himself for the moment, despite the stares some of the patrons were sending their way.<br/><br/>Once outside, he glanced to Key questioningly. ""Which way, or do we need to take a car?"" Lorn made no comment about the kiss and hand holding. He just wanted to act normal, just for  a little while."
7169,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586623#post1771586623,"Key could feel the warmth from Lorn's hand. He slowed his pace a little until they were walking side by side. He didn't say anything about it. There would be time for all that later. He smiled a little, though it didn't fully light up his eyes. ""I usually take the bus,"" he admitted. ""Though I think we've already missed the last one of the night....Do you have a car?"""
7170,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586641#post1771586641,"Wordlessly, he guided Key across the street and back to the emptying theater parking lot. His secondhand yellow car caught the eye, sitting nearly alone as it was beneath a streetlamp. It was almost a beater, but that was just on the outside. Letting go of Key's hand, he opened the passenger side door and motioned for the other man to get in. His heart beat so fast ... Lorn couldn't help but hope that perhaps everything was just some huge hoax."
7171,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586669#post1771586669,"Key let himself be pulled to the theater parking lot to a simple car, even if in a more random color. He nodded and got into the car. Lorn was chivalrous almost, opened the door for him. He waited until Lorn was also seated before he said, ""I feel like this situation is just getting more and more strange."" He wasn't sure why he said it. The way his voice sounded in the silence seemed as if it didn't belong to him."
7172,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586687#post1771586687,"Lorn snorted at his words as he started the car. ""You just realized that?"" He didn't mean to sound derisive or angry, but it came out anyway. The blond sighed, and turned to offer up an apologetic smile. ""I'm sorry if I snap or say hurtful words, I'm just really confused right now ...."" He didn't know how to deal with it.<br/><br/>To cover his hesitancy, Lorn spoke up once more. ""So where to?"""
7173,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T05:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588695#post1771588695,"Key bit his lip at Lorn's words. Of course he didn't just realize that. It just seemed to be getting worse the further the the day went on. He'd felt as if he had to say something. Now he regretted it.<br/><br/>""I know,"" he said. ""I would be confused too."" he shook his head and gave instructions on how to get to his house before turning to to stare out the window."
7174,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T21:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589355#post1771589355,"Lorn drove dutifully to the given address. All the while he attempted to order his thoughts. This was perhaps the very first time the blond found himself feeling so helpless where his own emotions were concerned. Pulling into the driveway, Lorn shot a glance Key's way. Reaching out, he squeezed the feminine man's shoulder. ""Hey ... I'll try to figure out how I feel as soon as I can, alright?"" Taking a deep breath he went on. ""This isn't your fault."" Key had man reason to hide the fact that he was a man, if indeed she was...<br/><br/>That little tidbit still confused Lorn; he refused to believe it. But if she was a he, then there were plenty of reasons for keeping that fact a secret. Lorn could imagine the trouble it might bring to the theater company, and all the business that might be lost if the truth were found out."
7175,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-12T06:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590396#post1771590396,"Key smiled weakly at Lorn before getting out of the car. ""No need to rush. You'll figure things out when you do."" He said that, but he didn't really feel it. He felt hopeful that Lorn might figure things out in a way that favored Key. It was also hope that he would figure things out quickly in itself. At least Key wouldn't have to sit on his hands just waiting.<br/><br/>He unlocked his door before turning around to look at the other man. ""Hm, maybe it isn't my fault..."" Maybe it's my parents for giving birth to a boy. He shook the thought out of his head. Turning back, he flipped on the lights as he entered. ""Welcome to my little space. It's not much,"" he said looking around. ""But I guess it doesn't need to be."""
7176,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-12T16:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590860#post1771590860,"Though Key said that, Lorn had the feeling that maybe the other man was in just as much of a quandary because of his reaction. What he wouldn't give, to be able to resolve his own emotions with the snap of his fingers! Such a thing wasn't possible though. There weren't any genies around to grant wishes either.<br/><br/>Following Key hesitantly, the blond stepped into the house. It was going to happen, the real undeniable truth was going to be revealed. Lorn didn't think he'd ever been so scared in his life, or wanted so much for someone to be lying. ""It suits you."" He didn't know whether or not to bring up the real reason why they were there. A yawn slipped from his lips, making Lorn bluish slightly. It was embarrassing, doing something like that then, and completely inappropriate to what they would need to talk about."
7177,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-16T04:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608321#post1771608321,"Key raised an eyebrow and stared at his pale blue walls and colorful nicknacks and wall hangings that crowded the small space. He was amazed everything he owned fit in his house. Noting Lorn's yawn, Key decided they really aught to get this over with. He didn't think he could take the suspense longer anyway. He didn't even know why it was suspenseful for him, but he had the feeling that everything would be infinitely easier once this was over with. Common sense said he was tricking himself, but he decided to ignore that.<br/><br/>He walked no further than the middle of the living room that sat just beyond the entry way and leaned again a couch. He pulled off his jacket and dropped it on the couch. ""Should we get this over with?"""
7178,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T01:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625436#post1771625436,"He stared as Key walked away, letting the coat fall upon the couch. Lorn forced himself to step away from the door and into the living room. His feet felt like lead, heavy and cumbersome, and his heart beat far too fast. ""Yeah ..."" The blond was afraid of the truth. In a way, he wanted to reach out and stop Key from revealing it. Then he could live on liking her, thinking he was a she. Then he wouldn't be plagued by such confusion, then again he would be ... His thoughts were a jumble, so much so that Lorn didn't dare say anything else."
7179,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T03:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626655#post1771626655,"Key licked his suddenly dry lips. ""You were the one who wanted this, remember,"" he said. He hesitated a couple more seconds, then pulled off his shirt. That was what Lorn wanted right? Key held the shirt loosely in his hand and stared at his pale and slender torso, flat with only the barest hint of muscle that he'd gained from dancing. The paleness was only broken by a blue stud bellybutton piercing which he didn't remember the reason for getting. He'd never found a reason to dislike it though. ""So there you have it,"" he said while avoiding Lorn's eyes."
7180,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T03:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627010#post1771627010,"Lorn froze, eyes locked upon Key. He didn't know what to think, except perhaps that he'd been kidding himself. It didn't seem to matter that Key was a man, Lorn still liked her, him... And it confused him so! The pale haired man was reaching out, hand extended towards the other man's chest, but he stopped himself. He was shocked, hesitant, and unsure. His eyes traveled down, taking in the sight of an unexpected flash of blue, as Lorn attempted to comprehend why it was he still liked Key.<br/><br/>Sighing, Lorn steeled himself and moved to tilt Key's face towards his. ""I still like you, still think you're beautiful, and I'm scared..."" Scared was an understatement. Lorn wanted to touch, and explore, but he couldn't.. Or rather he didn't want to all at the same time. His brown eyes widened when he realized that his free hand had moved to Key's hip, and he hadn't even realized it."
7181,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T03:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627237#post1771627237,"With the way Lorn was starting, Key's cheeks began to heat. He didn't move or say anything though. He didn't know what he expected to see on Lorn's face, so he didn't look. It wouldn't be a look of attraction though, Key was sure of that. When Lorn tilted his head up, Key offered no resistance, though his eyes still roamed about, not quite locking with Lorn's.<br/><br/>He didn't notice at first that Lorn's hand was lightly placed at his hip. Key was surprised at how natural it felt. He couldn't possibly try to analyze that now though. He'd dropped the shirt at some point and finally his eyes stopped avoiding and stopped to meet Lorn's. The words he spoke surprised even him; they seemed to come from some other voice. ""But is it really okay? If we were to start a relationship and you not liking guys, I mean. This could be a momentary thing. You don't really like a guy like me..."" he trailed off, realizing that he was saying exactly what he felt and he dropped his eyes back to the floor."
7182,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T04:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627668#post1771627668,"""I admit, I'm confused... That I'm not sure what's going on, but please Key, don't say that I don't like you."" It didn't seem like anything else in the world made sense. Which meant that nothing in the world was in any kind of order. ""Even if we end up becoming nothing more then friends, I'll still like you."" By now he was murmuring, head leaning forward until his forehead rested on Key's. Lorn's other hand dropped to the actor's hip as well, in an unconscious gesture.<br/><br/>He wanted to ask for help, but he didn't know how. Lorn was so unused to being uncertain. There was no feeling more novel to him then actually being liked, and none more so then in a situation like this one. ""We .. won't really know for sure, unless we give this a try."" And he had been so certain that knowing Key's true gender would make a difference .. It had complicated things, yes, but his feelings hadn't changed."
7183,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T04:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627783#post1771627783,"Key didn't know what to do. He wanted to like Lorn and be liked. It sounded so real, the words coming from his mouth. It would be wonderful if everything was as ideal as that, but he knew it never was. Things very rarely went right when you were a guy in a skirt. Girls wouldn't like you for long because you're prettier than them, and guys...the average guy was just like Lorn, confused but willing. But Key so wanted to give this relationship a try. He kept trying not to like Lorn, but it seemed to have the opposite effect.<br/><br/>""But what if it turns out badly?"" he asked finally in a whisper. It was both comforting and painful to have Lorn so close to him. He found one of Lorn's hands and laced their fingers together."
7184,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T10:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630134#post1771630134,"Lorn just wanted to see Key smile again. It hurt to see the other man so sad and uncertain.Yes, he was constantly getting caught up on the fact that Key was a man, but nonetheless the sentiments he'd harbored before stubbornly refused to change. The brown eyed man tried to force them aside,  but in the end he resigned himself to it. Happiness did flit through him with the knowledge that Key liked him.<br/><br/>A smile dawned on Lorn's face as his hand was entwined with Key's. The expression was small and uncertain, but it was there indeed. """"At least we'll have tried. Don't you think that's better then just sitting around and wondering what might have been?"" Oh yeah, Lorn had definitely been watching way too many musicals."
7185,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T19:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632098#post1771632098,"Key bit his lip. ""Are you sure about this?"" he asked. He was slowly caving though. His resistance was just a front. ""I really want us to work, really. It never works for me, but I like you. You're so sweet..."" He leaned forward and hesitantly pressed his lips to Lorn's. Quickly he pulled away though and moved away from Lorn to grab his shirt from off  the floor. ""But if you really want to do this, I'm willing."""
7186,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-18T20:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632831#post1771632831,"Lorn took a quick breath after Key's kiss. He lifted his hand to his lips uncertainly, while trying to make sense of the feelings running through him at that moment. He'd wanted to pull back, he'd wanted to lean in ... He'd felt repulsed and attracted all at once, and it saddened him to have felt any negative emotion at all.<br/><br/>""Yes, I do want to try, but can we please take this slowly?"" He'd only dated people a few times, once seriously, and that hadn't worked out for him. The sweetness that Key liked so much, well others had found it boring, and very unexciting. ""What games do you have?""His mind caught on the subject, remembering the joking around Key'd done when Lorn had mentioned how horrible he was at video games."
7187,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T05:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637646#post1771637646,"""Yeah, slowly,"" Key said as he slipped back into his shirt. He didn't think he'd ever been so happy to wear a shirt before. Though in reality, this hadn't gone as terribly or awkwardly as he thought it might have. When Lorn asked about his games, Key stopped and just looked at him. slowly he raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""I thought you sucked at games..."" He wasn't sure he was about to let this guy near his precious games, but he was sure as hell happy that Lorn had changed the subject."
7188,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T05:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637813#post1771637813,"Laughter slipped from his lips. ""I do, but you don't. I can watch."" It could be even more entertaining then playing sometimes. People got so frustrated with games, and not being able to succeed. Lorn was glad he's changed the subject. Things had been getting too awkward between Key and himself, and despite his earlier reaction to that kiss, Lorn hated that thought."
7189,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T05:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637910#post1771637910,"Key shook his head, but he couldn't stop his smile. ""I don't know why people like watching others play games. Isn't it boring watching someone shot zombies in the head?"" he said with a hint of a chuckle. He didn't know what kind of games Lorn expected him to have, but half of them involved shooting things...or collecting mushrooms. He decided he should definitely play a Mario game if anything. It was...normal. ""But..."" he glanced at a clock. ""Isn't it late? Maybe games another day?"""
7190,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-21T12:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655281#post1771655281,"Lorn laughed a little. ""Well .. it's fun to watch people's reactions when they play. It can be pretty comical sometimes."" At the mention of the time, he turned his head to try and find a clock before remembering he had a watch. Lifting his wrist, he took a peek, only to sigh a little. ""Yeah, you're right ..""<br/><br/>He felt disappointed about having to leave, and sounded it too. ""W-when do you think we could hang out again?"" Confused reactions or not, Lorn knew he wanted to spend some more time with Key."
7191,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-21T22:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658294#post1771658294,"Key hesitated, but only for a second. ""I'll give you my phone number. I'm usually free during the day time, so we can get together whenever you want,"" he said. After fetching his phone, he exchanged numbers with Lorn. ""But yeah, feel free to call anytime."" He offered a small smile. Maybe it would be less awkward the more time they spent together. One could certainly hope anyway."
7192,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-22T22:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667187#post1771667187,"The blonde man smiled a little as he told Key his number. Inwardly, he was still rather shocked at the turn of events, and how much he wanted things to work out. Lorn reached out a little awkwardly to hug Key, though soon he was backing away while tugging at the neckline of his shirt in a nervous habit. ""Alright, same goes ... If I don't answer, just assume I'm working. That's the only time I wouldn't answer.""<br/><br/>Turing away he moved out of the house, but stopped with his hand upon the door. ""See you later Key."" It was a rather short goodbye.. Lorn shook his head at himself as he slipped into his car and drove away. Once at his apartment, he changed and flopped down onto the couch in front of the television. He didn't pay any attention to the images on the screen, instead concentrating on the thoughts running through his mind."
7193,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-27T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695241#post1771695241,"When Lorn hugged Key, he didn't react, but rather stood stiffly. He didn't really have time to react even if he knew how he would. He cleared his throat and nodded. He trailed after Lorn as he walked for the door and stopped a few feet away as Lorn turned back towards him. ""Good bye, Lorn."" When the other man had finally left, Key sunk to the ground with his back to the door and stared at a wall as he ran a hand through his hair.<br/><br/>""Shit...what have I gotten myself into now?"" Even Key knew that this must be something severe if he was cursing and was aware of it."
7194,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T11:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697514#post1771697514,"Lorn couldn't make himself call the next day, not until it was so late he doubted Key was awake.  She, no no, not she ... The other man had probably had an exhausting time. Surely the theater was already working on another production. Even so, the blonde craddled the phone against his cheek as it rang."
7195,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T02:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698684#post1771698684,"Key had the day off and normally he'd have been thrilled, but today he was antsy. He didn't sleep that well after Lorn left and he found himself wishing he had some work to throw himself into. The theater was going to start work on the next production in a couple days. Everyone was exhausted after the last show and they were taking some off time since it had been such a success. Because of this, Key had no choice but to start up his favorite zombie shooting game and make a bowl of popcorn.<br/><br/>He lost track of the hours and the complaints from the old lady next door (who thought he was a girl no matter how many times he corrected) over the loud volume of his game. So of course the sudden ringing of his phone made him jump and kill an innocent instead of a zombie. He quickly paused the game and answered his phone, just now realizing it was dark out.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" he answered and turned the game back on."
7196,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T02:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698702#post1771698702,"For a moment Lorn held his breath uncertainly. Shaking his head at himself, the blond flopped down upon his couch while flicking through the pages of a book absentmindedly. ""Hey, it's Lorn... Are you busy?"" Usually the book, by Robert Jordan, would have been more then enough to distract him. It was his habit to read when he was in need of distracting, but it simply wasn't working this time around.<br/><br/>Even the city sounds weren't enough to help him relax."
7197,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T02:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698752#post1771698752,"Key jumped slightly when he realized the person who had called him was Lorn. He'd been waiting for this call all day, not that he admitted such a thing to himself. ""Oh, hello. No I'm not busy at all,"" he said as he killed a zombie. The guttural noise the creature emitted could probably be heard on the other side of the phone. Key winced slightly. ""I'm just shooting zombies,"" he quickly added as an explanation. ""What are you up to?"""
7198,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T03:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700540#post1771700540,"Lorn wore a rather perplexed expression until Key explained what had made such a strange sound. He couldn't help it, he burst out into laughter at the idea of Key taking down zombies. It was a surprisingly adorable image, which was a surprising thought in more ways then one. ""Nothing right now. I was busy before, which is why I didn't call sooner.""<br/><br/>The blond man hesitated a moment before going on nervously. ""Umm, do you want to meet up? Not today, I mean unless you want to though it's kind of late .. But tomorrow?"" Lorn stood now to pace back and forth."
7199,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T05:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700802#post1771700802,"Key didn't know quite how to take Lorn's laughter, but he chuckled slightly anyway. He hoped it was a good sort of laughter. ""It's fine. I wasn't really expecting you to call today. I thought you might...take more time to process things,"" he said. He was paying more attention to the conversation than his game now.<br/><br/>It took him a couple seconds to answer. ""We could go out for lunch tomorrow, maybe?"""
7200,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T18:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701063#post1771701063,"He did intend on thinking it over more, but ... ""I can't really make up my mind yet."" Lorn couldn't even explain to himself why he was so adamant about giving this a real try. It just seemed like the right thing to do, and he did want to get to know Key and see if it could work.<br/><br/>""Lunch sounds good, what time and where?"" Lorn couldn't think of anywhere. He really didn't get out all that much. The theater had been the exception to that."
7201,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-03T05:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701822#post1771701822,"Key nodded though he knew the gesture was lost over the phone. He didn't really expect Lorn to have made up his mind. Even Key wasn't sure if this could or should work out.<br/><br/>""We can meet around noon. I know this sandwich place. Er, or maybe you'd prefer pizza?"" he asked, not sure where they should meet. He realized he didn't know all that much about Lorn and definitely not what sort of food he'd prefer."
7202,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-03T19:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702369#post1771702369,"""The sandwich place sounds fine. I'm not in a pizza mood."" Lorn found himself smiling a little as he tried to imagine what Key's expression might look like. ""Relax, alright? We're just going to hang out and take things slow, see how things work out."" Even though they had already kissed twice... The thought brought a blush and that same uncertain feeling of longing and disgust to his mind.<br/><br/>Even his emotions were contradicting themselves. It was horrible, all Lorn wanted to do was cling to the positive and banish the bad, but it just wasn't happening. He didn't want to hurt Key, ever, but if he didn't figure out how to get rid of his unpleasant reactions, Lorn couldn't imagine that being possible."
7203,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-07T05:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708046#post1771708046,"Key couldn't help but nod again. ""Ah, yes,"" he quickly said so Lorn would know. This wasn't the first time they'd said they would take things slow, but every time Lorn reaffirmed it, he felt a little calmer. ""I'll text you the place's address then so you don't have to write anything down. I'm...looking forward to it."" And he was. He just hoped it could be a nice normal meal like they hoped. He had this sinking feeling in his gut though. He couldn't think of what would go wrong, but why did he have the feeling that something would?"
7204,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-07T23:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708865#post1771708865,"The blond man found himself smiling upon hearing the other man's words. It was like music to his ears, despite the sinking feeling in his stomach. Lorn glanced at his phone a second later to make sure he had the address, then started talking again. ""So what time exactly? At twelve noon, right?"" That was when his lunch-break was. The manager knew he was stalling, trying to figure out something else to talk about, but it seemed like the only thing to do at the moment. Or at least, it was the only thing Lorn could think of.<br/><br/>Once everything had been cleared up, he murmured a soft goodnight, hung up the phone and went to bed. He was just going through the motions at that point, and did so until noon the next day. Lorn settled down at the table, but ordered nothing. The man shifted in his seat, glancing about with brown eyes. He lifted a hand to tap his fingers gently against the table. It seemed like time crawled by at a devastatingly slow pace."
7205,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-11T03:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712466#post1771712466,"Key affirmed that they would meet at noon, then said bye. He sat with his phone in his lap for a few minutes before looking up and seeing that he'd died in his game long ago. He hadn't even noticed and it surprised him. ""Damn, what is it about this guy?"" he muttered before finally going to bed.<br/><br/>He woke up painfully early and spent the morning doing absolutely nothing. He couldn't sit down long enough for anything. He then moved on to fixing his hair in a stylish bun and putting on more makeup than he usually did, though it was still light and natural looking. He was trying on his 6th outfit when he realized it was almost noon. ""Ah crud."" He hurried to the restaurant and spotted Lorn at a table. ""Sorry I'm late!"" he said as he sat down."
7206,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-12T19:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713764#post1771713764,"Key reminded Lorn of a miniature whirlwind as he rushed inside. It was cute, and endearing. The thought made Lorn smile and shake his head. ""It's alright, I just got here early."" That didn't change the fact that the feminine looking man had gotten there late, but the manager didn't want his ... friend, to feel bad. Pursing his lips, the brown eyed man thought over what to call Key. It was a hard question, and he hated not having the answer yet.<br/><br/>""So what would you like to have? It's on me."" He had decided while he waited that treating this outing as a date was the best of ideas. Admittedly, Lorn hadn't had much experience with this sort of thing ... But the blond was determined to do what he could to make the experience a pleasant one for his sweet looking companion."
7207,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-15T05:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717295#post1771717295,"Key fixed his hair then settled down with a smile at Lorn. Despite being late, Lorn didn't seem to mind and there was a nice atmosphere. Even though he wasn't sure if what they were doing was dating, this did feel like a date. At some point he would have to talk it out with the other man to figure out exactly what they were doing, but it was fine for now.<br/><br/>Glancing at the menu was more of habit than anything else. He always got the same food. Key considered telling Lorn he didn't have to pay, but a slow smile spread across Key's face anyway. The gesture was sweet and exactly date-like. He had to admit that he liked it.<br/><br/>""alright. I always get the BLT, it's a monster of a sandwich. Did you already decide on what you want?"" he asked."
7208,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-21T18:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740156#post1771740156,"""I'll take the same, what else could I do when it has a recommendation like that?"" Key's smile made one flit across Lorn's lips in return. He couldn't help but react like that for some reason when he was around Key.<br/><br/>The blond man was rather glad his dinner companion didn't argue about who would be paying for the meal, it made the atmosphere that much pleasanter. As if that was possible, considering how nice it was to just sit down with Key. Lorn still didn't know what exactly their relationship was, and it annoyed him. Not knowing something always did ... But talking about it so soon seemed like a terrible idea.<br/><br/>""So, how was your day?"" Inwardly, Lorn was panicking a little. That was such a lame conversation starter! A waitress waltzed over to their table, and took their order just after the nervous man had asked his question. He ordered water, because it was so much safer then pop when he was in such an agitated state.<br/><br/>((I'm sorry for taking so long! ))"
7209,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-21T20:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740311#post1771740311,"After giving the waitress his order, Key turned back to Lorn with a half smile quirking over his lips. Lorn was nervous and he could tell, but Key was determined for this lunch to go normally, so he answered the question with no awkwardness. He ran a hand through his hair and let out a little laugh.<br/><br/>""Honestly, I didn't do anything today except get ready. I've got all day to do a lot of nothing,"" he said. ""Did you do anything more interesting?"
7210,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-21T21:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740417#post1771740417,"He laughed a bit when he heard what Key's day had been like. Lorn hadn't expected to that, though hearing how much effort Key had made for their little get together made an unfamiliar feeling well up in his heart. ""I worked, just taking care of the accounts and other boring stuff like that."" The blond smiled and reached out to grab Key's hand in one of his own. That felt nice, warm and comforting and welcome... So why was it that when they kissed he caught that feeling of disgust?<br/><br/>""You look beautiful today, Key."" It was true, he was. Maybe Lorn just needed to get used to the idea that he liked a man, when he'd only ever fallen for women before."
7211,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-22T01:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740672#post1771740672,"Key chuckled at Lorn. ""Well, at least your day a little more productive than mine,"" he said. It seemed they were quite a pair and maybe that was what they had going for them. When Lorn took his hand, Key looked at their entertwined fingers for a second, then went back to looking at Lorn's face. He was a little nervous about the public hand holding though. Lorn was the one that instigated it, but was he willing to publicly flirt with a guy? Then again, Key was very good at not looking like a guy.<br/><br/>""Do you really think so?"" he asked. He had tried hard to look beautiful and he felt happy that it was paying off."
7212,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-22T02:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740734#post1771740734,"(I'm working on homework, oh the horror! I take refuge in this rp, so I can torture characters instead of being tortured.. XD))<br/><br/>Lorn heard a giggle as their waitress approach. It took him a moment to realize why she might be doing that, and then he remembered that he held Key's hand in his own. Lorn was ashamed that his first instinct was to pull back, and instead he forced himself to make his grasp firmer then before. This reaction at least wasn't because Key was a man, he knew, but simply because he wasn't used to such attention. Once his water was placed in front of him, and the waitress had left, the brown eyed man offered up a sheepish smile as he lifted his free hand to tug at his shirt's rounded neckline.<br/><br/>""Yes, of course I do! You've got such a wonderful smile, Key, and ... your eyes kind of shine when you're enjoying yourself."" The last bit was added in an unusually silent kind of voice, as if it was an admission Lorn had been wanting to keep tucked away from the light of day. But with Key sounding asking a question like that, well he'd had to answer, hadn't he?"
7213,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T01:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741880#post1771741880,"Key was acutely aware of the waitress' giggle. He couldn't bare to lift his eyes and look at her, but he was sure he knew what she giggled at. Key was about to pull his hand away when Lorn tightened his grip. Though he wasn't entirely sure what the meaning of that small motion was, but kept his hand in Lorn's. But was it a tightened grip of confidence, or a nervous reaction and tenseness when the waitress noticed them? Key was determined not to ask.<br/><br/>He was so distracted by his thoughts that he almost didn't notice Lorn was talking. ""Oh..."" Key blushed slightly when he realized what Lorn was saying. ""You're really too kind. No need to exaggerate."""
7214,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T17:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742641#post1771742641,"Lorn laughed a little, and squeezed Key's hand.""What makes you think I'm exaggerating? I'm sure there are other people who were sitting in the audience during the show who thought the same."" Unthinkingly, he reached out across the table to ruffle Key's hair lightly after releasing the other man's hand. It felt natural to do that.<br/><br/>Soon the waitress had come with their food. Lorn was grateful for the distraction, and began to eat with gusto. He was acting so strange. And Key, he was so adorable! That blush just reminded Lorn of what he'd looked like that night, had it only been two days ago, when the ginger had proven that Emmery had been right all along."
7215,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T01:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743266#post1771743266,"Key decided not to answer Lorn. He could have argued his point, but if Lorn really did think he was beautiful, what could Key say? He hoped the other man never changed his mind about that. ""Yes, I suppose there are people. It's not like I have lead roles though. Who all is really looking at me that much?"" he asked.<br/><br/>When their food came, he picked at the sandwich slower than usual. The food gave him something to do which was good because he didn't know what to say."
7216,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T02:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743313#post1771743313,"The silence loomed, and pressed down upon Lorn. He gulped down his sandwich, or at least half of it, before placing the rest of it onto his plate. ""So uhm, you were taking down zombies?"" Lorn took a big gulp of water. Well that was one way of starting a very awkward conversation. At least it was better then silence."
7217,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T01:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752792#post1771752792,"Just when the silence was starting to bother Key, Lorn spoke. Key burst out into laughter and he could barely stop himself from knocking over his drink. It was just impossible not to laugh when such a question came out of nowhere in all that silence. ""Do you got something against a guy that likes to kill a few zombies?"" he joked threateningly."
7218,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T02:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753038#post1771753038,"Key's reaction had Lorn leaning back with a comical face. His chair wobbled precariously, until the last straw fell. Lorn's feet pushed against the ground as he stared to laugh ... And then he tumbled down onto the floor with a confused look. He shrugged and righted himself with a sheepish grin, shoving the chair up with a dragging sound. ""No, I want to watch the guy that likes killing zombies enjoying himself."" Truth be told,that seemed like more fun then sitting in the restaurant... though he didn't relish having to go to Key's house again so soon after their uncomfortable encounter there."
7219,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T01:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761872#post1771761872,"When Lorn fell out of his chair laughing, Key had to struggle to keep himself upright. Why was lunch turning out this way? He gripped the edge of the table and collapsed on top of it, laughing into his arm. ""Oh god,"" he muttered when he could get enough air to speak. ""Why is today like this? All because of zombies?"" he shook his head. ""Well have to make a video game play date some time."" Not today though. He didn't think he could shoot zombies without laughing for a while."
7220,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T03:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761986#post1771761986,"Laughing, because Key was laughing, the blond settled down in his seat again. Lorn was enjoying himself, completely and utterly in a way he hadn't expected. ""I suck at games, remember?"" That was a whole can of worms he didn't think should be opened yet. Not during that conversation anyway."
7221,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-01T17:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771501#post1771771501,"Key nodded. ""Right, right, you did say that. Well, maybe one day I'll make a gamer out of you,"" he said. Sure, so long as the guy doesn't break my games. Now that he had calmed down and stopped laughing, Key took a long drink of water. ""I think people are giving us weird looks..."" Key looked at the other tables out of the corner of his eye, now talking in a near whisper."
7222,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T14:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775073#post1771775073,"""That would be a miracle,"" stated Lorn with a forced serious expression. All he wanted to do was burst out laughing at the thought. It really was a horrible idea, trying to teach him how to play games. Plans like that never worked out well. Lorn glanced at the other diners with a small smile, waving a little. That made them turn away with embarrassed expressions, being caught as they had been staring and gossiping. Well ... It worked that way with a few them of, others just stared harder.<br/><br/>He took a moment to think it over, then reached out to hold Key's hand again, gently running his thumb over the other man's hand soothingly. ""It's alright, let them. We're having fun, aren't we?"" He was certainly having fun, which soothed some of the uneasiness he'd been feeling. That still didn't get rid of his worry of his reaction to kissing Key, but he could think about that when he needed to, not then."
7223,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-08T05:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786293#post1771786293,"Key was deeply surprised when Lorn actually waved at the people staring. It was a novel idea, though it really shouldn't have been. Things like that never occurred to Key though and he liked Lorn even more for being that bold. He was sure his approval was shining in his eyes too.<br/><br/>When Lorn took his hand, Key didn't resist at all. He was getting more used to the obvious shows of affection. It was nice and dreadful all at once, but he chose to only focus on the good thoughts. He could freak out later when he was alone. They were already enough of a scene. Chuckling slightly, Key said ""Yes we are certainly having fun. I don't think I've had this much fun eating lunch ever before!"" He couldn't help the slight blush that came to his cheeks at the thought."
7224,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-10T01:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789281#post1771789281,"Lorn couldn't help but notice just how adorable Key was with those shining eyes of his, and that sweet blush. If only there was a way to change his traitorous reaction to that kiss. Maybe now it wouldn't happen again, but it was so soon to try once more.<br/>The blond man opened his lips to speak, but was stopped by his phone ringing loudly. With a sigh, he used his free hand to grasp the plastic phone and lifted it to his ear.<br/><br/>""There's something wrong with the shipment, and I can't reach your parents ..."" The young woman kept on and on about the trouble, until Lorn told her he would be there soon with a slightly irritated tone.<br/><br/>Looking to Key, he offered up an apologetic smile that warmed his brown eyes. Lorn placed the money for the meal into Key's hand as he stood, and leaned over to brush his lips against the other man's cheek. ""I don't know when, but I hope we see each other again soon Key. It's been ... very nice."""
7225,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-11T04:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791301#post1771791301,"key couldn't held but be slightly annoyed when Lorn got a call on his phone, but he was also glad because he was afraid that if the conversation continued longer, it would get awkward and dull. He always heard it said to end things when they were still good, though he'd never seen the sense in it until now.<br/><br/>blushing a little more at Lorn's innocent, but sweet kiss, he took the other man's hand and squeezed it for a second just to feel the warmth of the gesture. ""I'm very glad we could meet at all today. Please do call when you have time again,"" he said with a smile."
7226,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-14T00:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796146#post1771796146,"Lorn squeezed the other man's hand gently in return. A smile bloomed slowly on his face as he noticed the way Key was blushing. How sweet! ""Don't worry I will. You shouldn't forget that you can call too."" Leaning over, he brushed his lips against Key's cheek again. He really didn't want to leave, but the people at the gallery needed him.<br/><br/>Reluctantly, he disentangled his hand from his companion's. Smiling, he waved as he walked away. Soon he was driving back to the gallery. A groan left his lips when Lorn noticed a familiar bright red car. Emmery was there, and most likely the source of all the fuss. Darn it, he was going to have his hands full trying to negotiate a situation that pleased all the artists at the gallery. There was a new show being put in, and old things were going to be moved.<br/><br/>Once inside the building, Lorn was kept busy. Somehow he managed to sort things out, but by the time he had it was quite late. Late enough that he flopped down onto his bed without changing his clothing and started to drift off."
7227,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-15T19:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799656#post1771799656,"Key waved good bye to Lorn then finally sat back down after standing and staring long enough to get more stares. He sighed and though he told himself that the sudden cut-short-ness of their lunch didn't bother him, he didn't feel much like smiling anymore. ""I'm getting pathetic aren't I?"" he muttered to himself, then gave up after a few more bites of sandwich and paid for the meal.<br/><br/>Back home, Key spent the rest of the day practicing his singing while shooting zombies. At least once, a neighbor stopped by to complain, but he didn't stop until the sun had already gone down. He was hoping that tomorrow, the theater would keep him busy and he could be back in his element."
7228,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T02:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844512#post1771844512,"Sleep had eluded him for a while. The blond's thoughts kept returning constantly to Key and the little snarl that had caught up their relationship. Key was a man. Lorn kept fretting over how he reacted to the other man physically. Admittedly the sight of Key's smooth skin ... well that had been rather pleasant, Lorn had to concede that. Kissing though, why was that what he'd caught up on?<br/><br/>Those were the same thoughts that plagued his day when he woke up. Lorn was disappointed to see that he had the day off to fret over his thoughts, unless. ... He glanced at the clock, it was ten, and snatched up his cellphone.A few seconds later, the manager was waiting impatiently to hear a melodious voice answer. He hoped Key wasn't too busy to pick up."
7229,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T04:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845228#post1771845228,"Key woke up early and was glad for his alarm. The sound of it shattered odd and vaguely formed dreams that left Key upset and in pain even if he didn't know why. He didn't want to think hard and try to remember his dream, so he hurried to get ready and headed for the theater. Things were busy immediately and Key threw himself into it gladly. He actually had to put an effort into keeping up his female facade since he'd gotten used to being natural around Lorn and thinking in terms of the masculine pronoun. When at work, he thought of himself as 'she'.<br/><br/>It was almost noon when Key got a break. He took his lunch into a corner where he could have some privacy and checked his messages. Key's eyes widened when he saw a missed call from Lorn. For a second he panicked. What to do? Their relationship was already awkward enough and now Key was missing calls. Abandoning his sandwich, Key quickly dialed Lorn's number."
7230,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T18:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849306#post1771849306,"The sound of his cellphone ringing made Lorn throw his book aside. He ran to the living room and snatched up the phone. Heart beating fast, he flipped it open the moment he saw the caller ID. ""Key! Hey, how are you doing today? I-I wondered if you wanted to go catch a movie or something later?"" Maybe go to a bar ... Now that would be an interesting, if awkward experience.<br/><br/>Lorn was searching for some kind of situation where kissing Key again, well it might be somewhat expected. A goodnight kiss was safe enough, wasn't it? He just wanted to figure out his problem as quickly as possible, and without Key realizing what was troubling him. Lorn didn't want to hurt him, but feared that he might have to admit to his dreadful reaction."
7231,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T03:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890596#post1771890596,"Key was stunned by the suddenly onslaught of words that came from Lorn the second he answered the phone. The words swirled around in Key's head for a second until he realized he hadn't said anything and there was silence on the line.<br/><br/>""Ah, sorry what? Um...I'm at the theater now but maybe later--"" he paused when some coworkers walked close by, looking in Key's direction. The probably weren't eavesdropping, but it made him nervous so he lowered his voice. The pause gave him time to reconsider his answer. ""Actually, it might be too late for a movie when I'm done. We don't really..."" It was hard to say, but he did anyway. ""We don't have to hang out all the time. It must be hard for you."""
7232,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T20:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898232#post1771898232,"""Oh ... Alright. I'll just, let you get back to whatever.."" Trailing off, the manager hung up the phone quickly. Letting out a long sigh, he collapsed onto his couch and flicked the television on. Today was going to be a very long one, too full with thoughts and contradictory feelings."
7233,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T21:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898357#post1771898357,"Key stared at his phone after Lorn hung up. Maybe he was wrong. Lorn's tone as he said goodbye made Key feel like such an ass, but he really thought he was saying the right thing. Tomorrow he could send a text or something and try to make it up to Lorn, but for now, he really did have work to do. He quickly finished his sandwich and headed back to work."
7234,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-03T22:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900749#post1771900749,"Sighing, the manager went about the rest of his day with a strange, unexpected, sense of loneliness. The feeling lingered on until the next day. At odd moments, the sight of Key singing would fill his mind. The memories would make him pause, fingers poised over the keys of his computer. With a shake of his head, Lorn would start typing again until the cycle began again.<br/><br/>He was reviewing some work, and did so until late. Then it was time to sleep, dreaming of Key, of songs and dance and a woman who was a man. It was obviously Lorn's subconscious trying to work through the predicament he'd found himself in. Yawning, Lorn dressed, and found his way to work after grabbing a quick breakfast. Then he was going about in the gallery, organizing things as he had before his day off. Lorn was tempted to call Key, but after the way he'd been pushed away he was afraid to.<br/><br/>Key's refusal to go see a movie had been surprisingly painful to hear."
7235,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T04:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917559#post1771917559,"Key left the theater late and slept poorly again. He was beginning to think that this relationship was a bad idea. No, he knew it was a bad idea from the start to get involved with a straight guy, but he couldn't help himself anymore now than he could then. He really liked Lorn.<br/><br/>He spent the next day at the theater as well, but it was more lax. the parts had been settled and they all knew what they needed to be working on. A little before lunch, Key couldn't take his uneasiness anymore. He couldn't focus on his script at all. Taking out his phone, he sent Lorn a quick text.<br/><br/><i>'I'm sorry. I hope ur not angry with me.'</i>"
7236,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T23:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929738#post1771929738,"((sorry for taking so long!))<br/><br/>He couldn't concentrate on anything. Lorn didn't know what to do with himself. He kept making the simplest mistakes while taking care of the accounts, so he moved to doing an inventory. It was hard to mess that up, even if he did feel like he'd been hit over the head with a hammer.<br/><br/>The feel of his phone at around lunchtime, buzzing silently in his back pocket, had him putting aside his clipboard and yelling out he was going on his lunch break. That done, he nearly ran to his office so he could be alone. Quickly, the blond man flipped his phone open and sighed in relief when he saw it was Key, though the message made that emotion fade a little.<br/><br/><i>' No need to apologize. I'm not angry, just disappointed that we haven't been able to spend more time together.'</i>That was an understatement. Biting his lower lip, Lorn's fingers fidgeted over the keys of his phone. He really did want what he had with Key to work, more then anything. He loved seeing the other man smile, sing and dance ... and blush."
7237,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T06:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943316#post1771943316,"Key got a text back almost immediately. He read the message, sighing. Lorn was definitely mad or disappointed, or whatever. Key could tell that easily even if by text. He typed in a few messages, deleting each one before he could send them. He wanted to say important things, but it felt like the wrong time and especially the wrong medium. He couldn't talk texting like this. Finally, he sent a quick message and hoped he hadn't hurt Lorn so much that he'd reject the offer.<i>'Want to eat a late dinner tonight? To make it up.'</i>"
7238,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T14:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946270#post1771946270,"Lorn waited, agonizing over having perhaps said something wrong, or giving the impression that he didn't want to see Key anymore. It seemed like it took forever for an answer to come, but in truth it had only been a few minutes. Hastily, the pale haired man began typing his response.<i>""Sure, where and when?""</i>It was easy to answer. Was he getting past his hang ups? Lorn didn't know, not really. He knew he cared deeply for the feminine man, but when it came to the physical attraction ... He didn't know if things had changed on that front; Lorn could only hope they had."
7239,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-29T05:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950948#post1771950948,"Key let out a sigh of relief when Lorn texted back. The response was quick and Key had the feeling that Lorn hadn't thought at all before responding, though he didn't know how to react to that.<i>'Don't know when I'll be done with work. I'll call. You pick the place?</i>he typed out. Key was really hoping that things would go well for once. Their relationship had started out complicated and was only getting more so."
7240,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T19:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038540#post1772038540,"Lorn stared at the text for a few moments. Where to go? His lips quirked up in a smile as he thought of the perfect place.<i>What about that café, the one we first had a bite to eat together in?</i>Maybe that was too close to work for Key's taste? Well if he didn't like the suggestion, the other man could always speak up about it.. Though Lorn suspected Key wouldn't do that.<br/><br/>No matter where they ate, he was looking forward to it. Uncertainty, yes he still felt that. The feeling was one of the reason why he was so insistent about spending time together."
7241,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-13T19:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044840#post1772044840,"Key had to resist the urge to smack himself in the head with his phone after he received lorn's text. A small smile broke out on his face a few seconds later instead. No, going back to the start was a good idea. The cafe was a bit before things got infinitely complicated and it sounded like a very safe and good place to eat after key thought about it.<br/><br/><i>That's perfect. I'll let you know when I'm done with work,</i>he typed out. His momentary break time was over though and he tossed his phone back with his things so the thought of it and his date with lorn couldn't distract him the rest of the day. He still had many hours of work to go."
7242,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-13T21:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045445#post1772045445,"The accountant smiled  and nodded to himself as he typed up a quick answer.<i>Alright, I'll be looking forward to our date.</i>Lorn could feel his heart beating quick as he forced himself to try and calm his thoughts. The attempt ended up being a useless one. He gave up on the idea, and instead shifted about to start working again. Maybe this would help him calm down, the routine work of settling accounts and going over the details of purchases."
7243,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T23:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059028#post1772059028,"It was after 8:00pm when Key trudged his way out of the theater and pulled his phone out of his keychain decorated bag. He was exhausted and he didn't have the energy to pretty himself up much, but he didn't really care right now, even if the thought that Lorn might now approve made him antsy. The noise his keychains made brightened him a little as he dialed Lorn's number. ""Hey there, I just got off work. I hope it's not too late for dinner,"" he said in way of greeting as he walked past the parking lot, waving to a few colleagues as he went. At least he was going somewhere close."
7244,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-21T01:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061852#post1772061852,"Lorn jumped from the couch where he'd been waiting and ran to the phone. ""It's fine, I'll be there soon! I'm looking forward to it."" He hung up then and walked form his apartment and made his way into the car. Soon the accountant was driving through traffic, trying to avoid red lights, to get to the café. It seemed like it took forever, even though it couldn't have been more then ten minutes. Leaving the car after parking it, the blond walked into the café and searched the area for Key."
7245,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-21T20:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062972#post1772062972,"Key sat in a table near the middle of the cafe and ordered himself a lemonade so he had something to do while he was busy. The straw was nearly chewed to pieces by the time Key spotted Lorn walking into the cafe. He waved the other man over, a nervous but bright smile on his face. ""I'm really glad you came to eat with me, even though it's so late!"" Key gushed."
7246,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-21T20:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062998#post1772062998,"He smiled, relieved that he felt overjoyed to see Key again. It seemed like forever since they'd seen each other last, even though that was far from the truth. ""You've been chewing things again,"" said Lorn as he settled down in a chair across from the other man. In a nervous gesture, he reached out to place his hand over Key's. The actor was looking adorable today again... And somehow seeing Key helped Lorn relax, to forget what a hectic day it had been."
7247,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-23T01:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064828#post1772064828,"Key glanced sidelong at the straw and gave a little pout at the sight of it. ""I hadn't noticed..."" he said, which wasn't that far from the truth. Whenever he chewed on things, he did so without thinking about it. He smiled at Lorn, feeling warm just from the simple gesture of their hands touching. ""So please tell me, how have you been?"" The menial conversation felt comfortable and safe. He was too exhausted for anything else."
7248,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-26T00:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068768#post1772068768,"So, biting things was definitely one of Key's adorable little nervous habits. Wait, had he just thought that? Maybe everything would be alright after all. ""Busy like there's no tomorrow, and bored out of my mind. You?"" Should he say something more about what he kept worrying about? The place was nearly empty and the other people who were there, they were all so self absorbed.<br/><br/>But it would just make Key worry and feel guilty about what they'd begun. Lorn hated the thought of causing too much worry to the actor."
7249,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T20:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074391#post1772074391,"Key smiled. ""It's the same for me. I'm exhausted because of the new show. I get to die in this one...or my character. I probably sound like a weirdo right now,"" Key said with a sheepish smile. He was aware that he was just talking for the sake of talking right now, but it was better than being quiet. He tilted his head as he looked at Lorn. ""I get the feeling that you're thinking about something."""
7250,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T21:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074445#post1772074445,"""That sounds like it could be fun."" He was taken aback when Key noticed his thoughtful expression... Though really Lorn should have expected it. The other man did know what the contortions of a person's features mean, he had to in order to work. Actors needed to be able to understand the face, so they could imitate and create emotions with ease to draw their audience along with them. It only made sense, really, that Key noticed.<br/><br/>Lorn lifted a hand to tug a his hair nervously. ""I ... I'm trying to figure out if I'll enjoy kissing you, the next time I do... I really really hope I will, and know for certain, not like last time."" There, it was out in the open, his doubts. They seemed so odd when spoken, somehow both less and more important at the same time."
7251,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T22:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074518#post1772074518,"Key's face fell for a second, but he covered it up quickly. Of course Lorn was worried about them. He had every right to be. The mention of how possible it might be that they could fail as a couple upset Key and he had never been gladder of his actor ability to hide his emotions. Not that he was in the habit of using those skills off the stage. Key got enough of being someone else when he was acting and he liked to be as real as possible the rest of the time.<br/><br/>""It's okay...even if you don't enjoy it,"" he said quietly. He didn't want to trap Lorn. ""I know I'm not what you expected, but I want to try hard to be who you want."" Key smiled again. At least Lorn was telling him his doubts. That was always a good sign in a relationship, right?"
7252,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T23:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074656#post1772074656,"Lorn shook his head quickly. The idea of Key changing, forcing himself to become what he thought Lorn wanted, it was a horrifyingly painful one. ""Don't do that, please. I like you just the way you are! If..."" If Key had indeed been a woman, everything would have been perfect, but Key wasn't so now Lorn had to deal with it.<br/><br/>He couldn't keep talking. Unexpected tears welled up at the corners of his eyes, and they nearly fell when he saw that smile. It made Lorn's heart wrench so painfully. Key was trying so hard, and Lorn could only think to complain and doubt. Horrible, that's exactly what Lorn was."
7253,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T01:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074875#post1772074875,"Did Lorn really like Key just the way he was? Key had a hard time believing it. Perhaps Key had the right personality--Lorn had been so taken with him from the start--but Key wasn't sure that was enough. If it was though...<br/><br/>Key's eyes widened when he saw the pain show on Lorn's face. Without thinking, Key half jumped up and brushed his fingers against the other man's cheek. The hint of tears hand Key in a panic. ""What's wrong? Did I say something wrong?!"" he exclaimed. Then Key realized what he was doing and sat down abruptly, trying to hide how flustered he was. He knew that he had drawn a few eyes to their table and he'd probably invaded Lorn's personal space. Key was acting too unlike himself. Why did he have to jump at every chance to do something rash when it came to Lorn?"
7254,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T22:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079670#post1772079670,"He shivered at the touch, finding it to be just what he needed then. Lorn managed a little laugh as he lifted a hand to wipe away his unshed tears. ""No, not at all! It's just you're trying so damn hard to be what I want... I don't know if I deserve that kind of devotion."" Not when he didn't even know for certain if he could give Key what he deserved. ""I mean ... I don't even know if I can be the man you need, or want, if I can give you all you deserve."" What was wrong with him?<br/><br/>Lorn reached out to wrap his hands around Keys to try and calm himself. Not only that, the blond wanted Key to understand how important it was to him that the actor was happy. Lorn didn't come right out and say it, of course, but he was definitely thinking it."
7255,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T03:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080124#post1772080124,"Key held onto Lorn's hands tightly. He dropped his head, trying hard not to let the feelings he had overwhelm him even if he was no the one with tears gathering in his eyes. ""You don't have to make such a big deal about it. Of course I want to try hard. I like you!"" Key exclaimed. It wasn't every day he had a chance at the sort of romance he dreamed about. Him being the sort of dress wearing guy he was, he didn't often get a lot of serious interest. Mostly people were like Lorn who liked him as a woman, but Lorn was willing to look past it. That's what made him special.<br/><br/>When the feeling of tears had passed, he looked up again. ""This isn't some cheesy romance novel. You don't have to be perfect for me. Even if you're hesitant, I like you just for trying. Trying, that's something so..."" Key cast about, trying to find the right word. ""...wondrous."""
7256,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T21:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081208#post1772081208,"Lorn laughed a little, kindness and warmth filled his eyes. ""I think we've both been going to the theater a little too often. We're starting to sound like the main characters of a romantic play."" Though really, Lorn didn't mind it one bit. He rather liked feeling so admired, so obviously liked and he thought Key was adorable about it all. Yes, no matter his apparent gender, adorable just fit Key so well.<br/><br/>Maybe focusing on that, rather then the fact that Key was indeed a man might help Lorn in the long run. He just needed to focus on what had really captivated him about the actor right from the start. ""I guess ... not many people have  tried, have they?""<br/><br/>A waitress finally arrived at the table. ""What will you two gentlemen have today?"" There was curiosity in her eyes as she regarded the pair.<br/><br/>""Oh, a mint hot chocolate and an cinnamon roll for me, what about you, Key?"" Lorn turned expectantly to his companion with a smile."
7257,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T02:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081917#post1772081917,"Key sighed and smiled half-heartedly. ""I'm an actor, it's second nature for me to go about life like I'm in a play or a video game. I don't think I can be less of a hopeless romantic."" He laughed a little at himself. ""And no, not many people have tried all that seriously. Can you blame them?""<br/><br/>When the waitress came to their table, Key tried not to look surprised that she so quickly pegged him as a man. He just smiled though. The fact that she noticed didn't bother him and Lorn was smiling to so there was no reason to think ill of the situation. ""I think I'll just have a strawberry smoothie and a slice of pie,"" he told the waitress. She nodded to the both of them and looked them over another second before walking off to fulfill their orders.<br/><br/>Key turned back to Lorn. ""I suppose you already ate dinner since it's so late?"""
7258,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T23:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083966#post1772083966,"((Sorry, for a second there I'd forgotten that most people don't notice  Key's a he))<br/><br/>He waited until the waitress had gone, only then realizing how odd it was that she'd noticed Key was a he. It was probably because she was used to getting a variety of people in the café, close as it was to the theater and other places that unusual, wonderful, people frequented. ""In a way I'm glad they didn't try, because it means I can.""<br/><br/>He had to consider that question about dinner for a few moments. ""I ate something, don't know if you'd have called it dinner though. It was more like desert."" Lorn knew he was horrible, but he'd been so nervous, so worried. Waiting for Key's call had made him turn to sweets, he'd been so afraid that he wouldn't hear from the feminine man."
7259,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T00:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084063#post1772084063,"(tis perfectly okay)<br/><br/>Lorn's words made Key smile. He felt warm inside hearing something so cheesy and perhaps a little possessive. ""Then I'm glad as well,"" Key answered. ""I think you're a better choice than anyone who never bothered to give me the time of the day."" He never expected to be glad that people never wanted to try with him, but Lorn really made him feel that way. It was unexpected, but in a good way. He found himself chuckling at Lorn.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I won't judge you. I'm the one who just ordered some pie for dinner. When I'm tired or stressed, I don't have much appetite for real food,"" he said."
7260,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T01:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084215#post1772084215,"The blond righted himself and tugged at his braid, a tinge of red sweeping across his cheeks. ""Well uh ... Oh look, the food's here!"" With a nod for the waitress, he took a quick gulp of his hot chocolate and ended up spluttering. He'd scorched his tongue in his haste. Being speechless wasn't something he wanted to be, but that's exactly what Key had made Lorn with his words.<br/><br/>After calming down, and breathing, Lorn shook his head. ""Why are you so stressed out? Or are you that tired?"" He could see how Key might be tired. The new production was probably very demanding."
7261,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T02:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088901#post1772088901,"Key breathed a blissful sigh when the waitress came back with their food and drinks. He said a quick thank you then took a drink of his smoothie, chuckling at Lorn as he did so. The other man had blushed surprisingly and the the look rather suited him. The nervousness that led him to most likely burning himself was also endearing.<br/><br/>With a warm smile, Key answered Lorn's question. ""It's just the play. It's not really stressful, just tiring. Though it would be nice if I had the time to unwind with some zombie shooting. Mostly I just crash when I get home though. I'm sure you understand."""
7262,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T22:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090126#post1772090126,"Nodding quickly, Lorn took just a few more moments to collect himself. ""I do. Sometimes all you have the energy for is walking into the place and going to sleep."" The mention of zombie smashing made Lorn grin as he remembered one of their previous conversations.<br/><br/>""Weren't you supposed to show me how to smash zombies some time?"" It looked to be like an interesting time, if it ever happened. Hopefully Key's skill would help balance out the fact that Lorn was a dunce at any kind of game."
7263,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T04:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097760#post1772097760,"Key nodded then found himself smiling. ""I think I did say something to that effect!"" he exclaimed. ""But actually it's shooting, not smashing. You see, smashing doesn't work well. You have to destroy the brain and the best way is to use a high caliber weapon--bazookas are good for this--and then you should...ah,"" he trailed off when he realized what a weirdo he sounded like. He turned a little pink and bit one of his nails. ""I sound like a total nerd don't I?"""
7264,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T00:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121492#post1772121492,"""A very cute nerd,"" said Lorn with a laugh and a smile. The manager reached out to snatch up Key's smaller hand with one of his own. ""You're biting again."" There was amusement in his voice as he said it. The smell of his desert had Lorn letting go reluctantly so he could plunge a fork into the sweet cinnamon roll he'd ordered. He let out a blissful sigh when he finally took a bite.<br/><br/>Then he was digging his fork into it again, and holding the hard metal out to Key. ""Here, why don't you give it a try? It's pretty good."" More then that, the pastry was delicious!"
7265,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T01:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121658#post1772121658,"Key's eyes widened and he turned even more pink with how easily Lorn called him cute. The entire moment was like something out of the cheesy books he often read and hid in the back of his closet out of embarrassment. ""Ah yes...sorry..."" he stuttered before his hand was let go of. Was it wrong that his heart was beating faster just from something so small and he couldn't keep a smile of his own off his face?<br/><br/>When Lorn offered some of the pastry to Key, he nearly died right there. Just as he was leaning forward though, a waitress hurried by and suddenly tripped, throwing a full glass of coke right into Key. He squeaked in surprise and just a little bit of anguish both at the lose of a wonderful moment and the destruction of his clothes.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry!!"" the waitress exclaimed. ""Please, let me bring you some napkins!"" She quickly rushed off, leaving Key just staring at Lorn in surprise."
7266,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T01:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121690#post1772121690,"Lorn was smiling, until the moment when dark liquid arched through the air and the sound of glass shattering broke the scene. He ignored the waitress, and instead moved to Key's side after shoving crisp bills onto the table to pay for their meal. ""Let's not wait for her to show up. Come on, I'll take you to my place to get cleaned up."" The tall man reached out to grasp Key's slender arm, long fingers wrapping around the wet cloth gently."
7267,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T03:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121938#post1772121938,"""Ah....what?"" Key stuttered as Lorn appeared at his side almost without seeming to have moved. He stared at the hand now on his arm. Key was still stunned and a little blank so it took him a second to even understand what Lorn was saying. He pulled himself out of the chair and tried smoothing over his clothes even though that wasn't the problem. For some reason, the only thing he could think about was how bad this was going to stain. ""Thanks Lorn. Yeah, let's get out of here."""
7268,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T00:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123047#post1772123047,"The blond man sighed in relief when Key stood. Gently, Lorn guided the other man towards his car with touches now and then. ""You won't catch a cold, will you?"" Worry tinged his voice. The car shifted a little when he sat down, and he couldn't help but think that Key seemed terribly worried about something. Lorn knew he was.<br/><br/>As the wheels of his car started spinning, so did his mind. They were going to his too clean apartment, with its sparse decor. There wasn't too much to look at, and the austere building didn't help any. Lorn shook his head as he pulled into his parking spot. ""Come on, it might not be perfect, but it's home."""
7269,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T01:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123127#post1772123127,"Key found himself chuckling at the worry and downright gentlemanliness Lorn was using as he guided Key to the car. ""No, I won't catch a cold. Really, it's not that bad..."" he said now that he was able to better understand the situation. It seemed that the shock had worn off some.<br/><br/>He was silent the entire car ride, since he had to expend a lot of effort not to think about the fact that he was going to Lorn's place for the first time. Why had he agreed so readily? He hadn't even thought about the offer, but now they were already there and he couldn't do anything but follow Lorn to the building. ""I'm sure it's just fine."""
7270,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T01:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129637#post1772129637,"He guided the other man up to his apartment, all the while mentally lamenting how little personality there was in his home. There were no truly distinctive paintings, just calming seascapes that Lorn liked gazing at to calm himself. There was also, of course, an extensive collection of dvds. Each little piece of plastic contained some musical production or other, but among them were peppered action and adventure movies.<br/><br/>Lorn ushered the other man towards the bathroom, down a little hall where his bedroom lay. It was the first door on the right. ""You can shower in here. I'll put your clothes in the washer. In the meantime, you can borrow some of mine."""
7271,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T04:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129850#post1772129850,"Key had a few seconds to stare at Lorn's place at smile at the relaxing state of it before he was ushered towards the bathroom. He turned to Lorn with a half smile and a chuckle on his lips. ""Ah okay...thank you,"" he said, then he hesitated for another second more before he leaned forward and kissed Lorn on the cheek. He was just being too sweet for Key to resist. ""You're such a gentleman."" Key turned and slipped into the bathroom before the moment could turn awkward. Once the door was closed, he let loose a goofy smile and stared at himself in the mirror. He looked like a mess, but why was it that he couldn't be the least bit upset?<br/><br/>After taking off the sticky and discolored clothes, he wrapped a towel around his waist and poked his head back out of the bathroom. ""Here are the clothes. I doubt you'd have anything that would fit me though,"" he said. He wanted to have whatever he'd end up wearing ready before he took his shower."
7272,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-06T21:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131895#post1772131895,"A gentleman? Lorn smiled at that, finding himself liking being called sweet along with the other term. It was just so easy to let his heart warm when Key was there. It felt strange having the other man in his home, nerve wracking really, but it was wonderful as well. Shaking his head, the tall man moved to his room and began to rummage inside his drawers and closet  for clothes he thought would fit Key. He came up with a large white t-shirt and a pair of grey sweat pants, with draw strings of course. He contemplated his underwear and threw a pristine looking pair onto the pile as well, though that had him quite nervous indeed.<br/><br/>At the sound of Key's voice, Lorn slipped from his bedroom hastily. His breath caught when he glimpsed skin here and there that his eyes had never come across before. Key looked so ... soft. The beginnings of a blush bloomed across Lorn's cheeks as he held out the clothing he'd gathered. ""I hope this""ll work. Probably too big, but it should be comfortable enough."""
7273,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-06T23:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131964#post1772131964,"Key hadn't been embarrassed to just be wearing a towel until Lorn started to blush. That made him blush in turn. ""Thank you!"" he exclaimed and grabbed the clothes without even looking to see what they were. ""I'm going to...yeah, shower now."" Key nodded once, then disappeared back into the bathroom. After taking a deep breath, he turned on the water. He showered quickly and was glad to get the stickiness from his skin as well as the chance to calm down in private. He wanted to chide himself for being so silly in front of Lorn. When he got out of the shower, he was definitely going to behave like a normal guy...or as normal as his kind of guy could.<br/><br/>Key dressed in clothes Lorn had offered, trying not to freak out just from the sheer fact that he was wearing things that belonged to the other man. It was embarrassing, but also the sort of domestic romance scene that had him feeling giddy inside. Finally, he stepped out of the bathroom and went to look for Lorn, his hands tugging at the extra long sleeves all the while."
7274,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T00:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132014#post1772132014,"Once Lorn was certain Key was taken care of, he walked away to a rather boring looking door. Inside was a dryer, stacked on top of the washer, or was it the other way around? He was so flustered he had to read the labels to see. Carefully, he put the clothing inside and measured out the detergent as needed. Ruining Key's clothes was definitely the last thing on his mind.  No, rather he was thinking of how he could entertain his guest, or .. where Key could sleep.<br/><br/>Torn between the two, he stood by the sofa with a pile of blankets in his arms with a frustrated expression. That was when Key walked back into the living room. Seeing the delicate man in his too large clothing had a soft smile replacing Lorn's once crisped up features. ""Feeling refreshed? Are you ... going to want to stay here tonight?"" His eyes had brightened at the thought."
7275,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T02:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132137#post1772132137,"Key smiled when he saw Lorn. After fiddling with the too large clothing a second more, he walked up to the couch and leaned forward against the back of it, one eyebrow quirking up as he observed Lorn. ""Yes, and it would be a hassle to go home. It's really late after all,"" he said with barely a pause for thought. But now that he did think, he realized how tired he really was. Stifling a yawn, he waved a hand vaguely at the blankets that Lorn was holding. ""Seems you're expecting me to stay?"""
7276,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T23:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132802#post1772132802,"Lorn glanced from the blankets up to Key and back again sheepishly. ""I was hoping ..."" He hadn't been counting on it though. The blond man was still rather confused about it all, that need to have the actor close, and the urge to push him away. The later was much less prominent now of course, but it was still there, poking at his mind insistently.<br/><br/>""Do you want to sleep on the bed? I'll sleep on the couch if you do."" Some part of him wanted Key to say that he wanted to share the bed together. Lorn wasn't expecting anything more then cuddles, maybe a kiss. He was still just a bit too confused to contemplate anything else for too long, though the memory of Key covered in only a towel made more amorous thoughts flicker through his mind... Though he really wasn't too sure how to go about it with a man. He smiled slightly at the thought."
7277,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T00:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132881#post1772132881,"Key couldn't help but want to suggest options more cozy than a couch, but he felt like he'd be pushing. Pushing Lorn too far with their relationship was the last thing he wanted to do, not when things were going unbelievably good. ""Oh no, I'll sleep on the couch!"" he exclaimed as he waved one hand frantically in a no. ""Honestly, I can't ask you to sleep on the couch in your own home."" Such a silly thought. He shook his head with a frown, then tilted his head to the side. ""Unless you want to...no, I can't ask that!"" he cut himself off, his hands jumping up to cover his mouth as he started to turn pink. He couldn't ask that they both sleep together even if it was just sleeping. Hadn't he just told himself that he wouldn't suggest such a thing seconds earlier? But he really did want to be close to the other man."
7278,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T01:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132943#post1772132943,"""Unless I want to what?"" The question slipped from his lips with a hopeful tinge. Lorn's eyes focused on Key, in too large clothes not meant for him. Adorable, and sweet... The blond man put the blankets upon his couch carefully, then moved to capture the other man's hands with his own.<br/><br/>""Don't hide your face, I like seeing your expressions,"" murmured the tall man. He kept seeing double when he looked at Key. Both the woman he saw on stage, and the feminine man he had gotten to know off it kept mingling in his mind until Lorn was beginning to forget what had been the problem in the first place."
7279,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T02:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132981#post1772132981,"Want to what? Couldn't Lorn understand? Or was he just making Key say it out loud? Key looked up at Lorn with wide eyes as he captured his hands. Turning just a little pinker, he instinctively leaned closer to the other man. ""Are my expressions really that interesting?"" he said softly. The thought was comforting and gave him a little courage to say exactly what he mean. ""Um...what I was going to say was, unless you want to share the bed...for sleeping of course!"" He smiled hopefully, but he couldn't help but hold his breath. He was so sure that Lorn would look at him distastefully. The thought of sharing a bed with the other man was so full of excitement and nerves, that Key wasn't sure how he wanted Lorn to answer."
7280,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T03:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132992#post1772132992,"Lorn smiled as he leaned forward. A spark of amusement lit his eyes. ""I would like that."" He let his head dip down, brushing his lips lightly against Key's. Shivers of pleasant anticipation slipped down his back. Good, oh it was so wonderful! Tears filled the corners of his eyes and a joy filled smile lifted the corners of his mouth. Finally, after what seemed like forever, Lorn was beginning to enjoy touching Key in more romantic ways.<br/><br/>Shaken by the realization, he sought for a few minutes to collect himself.""Just give me a few minutes to get changed. It won't take too long though, so feel free to walk into my room. It's just down the hall from the bathroom."" Lorn gave a squeeze to Key's hands before walking away. Once in his room, he went about changing into a large t-shirt and plaid pants quickly, all the while exulting silently over his happy discovery. It could work, and ... maybe he could make Key happy."
7281,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T04:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133016#post1772133016,"Key's breath escaped as their lips touched. It was as if he were holding his breath for such contact rather than for the answer Lorn had given him. He felt tingly, happy, like he was walking on a glorious tight rope. Nodding his head quickly, Key watched Lorn walk away. ""Okay, I'll be waiting,"" he said. Even to him he sounded like a girl when he said that, like a sixteen year old girl caught up in her first romance, and he chided himself. He couldn't stop smiling though.<br/><br/>Not really feeling a large desire to move far, he plopped down on the couch and stared at the pictures on the wall. Soothing pictures. He lifted his fingers to his lips softly. ""Maybe this will work after all?"" he whispered to himself. He begged for it to be so because he really did feel like a sixteen year old girl. Wasn't it supposed to be special if a guy could make you feel so head over heels like that? He became so lost in thought that he could do no more than sit, lost to the passage of time."
7282,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T22:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133656#post1772133656,"He plucked at his clothing nervously, trying to make it settle just right upon his body. For a while, Lorn glanced at the door and into the room until he realized Key wasn't coming. With a half-smile, the blond  man walked from his room and down the hall. Along the way Lorn took a moment to put Key's clothes to dry. Once that was done, he crept silently to the couch.<br/><br/>Without warning, he leaned over the back of it to wrap his arms around Key's shoulders. ""Aren't you coming?"" It was nice, holding Key and leaning his head over to take a sniff at the other man's reddish blond locks."
7283,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T00:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133776#post1772133776,"Gasping slightly, Key looked up to see that Lorn was behind him. Somehow Key had totally forgotten time and where he was and he felt a bit guilty for zoning out like that. He hadn't even noticed Lorn approach him, but the sudden affection attack only had him smiling. ""Oh, I'm sorry. I was just looking at the pictures on your wall,"" Key said with a slight chuckle as he rested his hands on Lorn's arms. The domestic gesture had banished all his drifting thoughts. Now he was back with Lorn and he smiled warmly up at the other man. ""Were you waiting on me?"""
7284,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T01:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133819#post1772133819,"The feel of Key's delicate hands upon his arms had Lorn smiling, his heart beat squeezing tight at the sweet gesture. ""Just a little. It seems a shame to leave you alone out here, when you could be nice and warm cuddled up beside me."" He wanted to share that with Key, and he was glad of that. Lorn couldn't help but be hopeful for the future, now that he was getting used to the other man's ... maleness."
7285,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T02:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133888#post1772133888,"Key's breath caught in his throat as Lorn's words. Cuddling sounded so beyond wonderful that he didn't have words for the emotion in him. ""Oh, I thought we were already cuddling."" He tightened his hold on Lorn's arm for a second before he twisted away and stood, still holding Lorn's hand as he walked to the backside of the couch. A touch of a coy smile flitted over his lips as he glanced in the direction of the bedroom. ""But we can continue this elsewhere if you want."""
7286,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T03:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133914#post1772133914,"The quick retort had a laugh erupting from Lorn's lips. It was so like Key, and yet so unlike. He was being bold, confident, in a way the blond had rarely had the chance to see off stage. He gave the other man's hand a squeeze and took the lead. The feel of the cold metal doorknob brought home the fact that he and Key would be sharing a bed, huddled up against each other for the night.<br/><br/>""And by continue, you meant... what exactly?"" He felt a hint of suggestiveness slip through his voice, and blushed at the fact that he was directing it towards another man. It was just such a strange situation, one he'd never thought to be faced with. The sight of his room had Lorn sighing in relief. This place was comfortable, filled with wood furniture and more personal paintings, created by his friend Emmery. Of course they were colorful, but they were green, blue and purple, with hints of brown upon the abstract canvases."
7287,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T04:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134014#post1772134014,"Key chuckled slightly. Part of him wanted to be nervous about this, but he couldn't afford that. He didn't want to make a happy moment awkward. He followed close behind Lorn and instantly fell in love with the other man's room. It was so cozy with just the right amount of color to make the atmosphere delightful. He'd almost forgotten that Lorn worked with art, but the decorating style of his place brought it back.<br/><br/>Once inside the room, Key turned to face Lorn with the same smile still on his face. ""I mean nothing in particular. Whatever you want to do is what I want."" That wasn't totally true. Key wanted a lot, but even just a little of Lorn would be enough for now."
7288,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-10T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135089#post1772135089,"The blond man smiled nervously as he reached out to wrap both his hands around Key's. With gentle tugs, he pulled the other man to the bed. The mattress sank down beneath his weight as Lorn settled upon the soft surface. Once Key was beside him, he leaned forward to press his lips against the other man's again. This time, the blond tilted his head, seeking more from the small contact the he ever had before.<br/><br/>Lorn wasn't ready to fully commit himself to a night with another man, but ... He pulled back. ""I want to try doing more then just kissing, but I have.. I'm really nervous, and I don't want to go too far."" He didn't think he could take the lead, not at the moment. Maybe he would later, once he was more used to thinking of himself with Key, entwined so tightly together that it might seem like they were one."
7289,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-10T03:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135138#post1772135138,"Key let himself be pulled down next to Lorn and he slipped one hand up to rest on his shoulder, seeking more contact without thinking about it. The kiss was different this time, less chaste, and Key returned the kiss in the same way. It was one of those moments that lasted forever, but was over in an instant. He felt the absence of Lorn the instant he pulled away. Key just smiled softly though and leaned his head against Lorn's chest.<br/><br/>""I want to do more as well but...if you're not ready for it."" It wasn't just about Lorn though. Key could see this night going so terribly for him as well. ""If you go too far and you get surprised. I mean, what if you're disgusted by me?"" Key knew he sounded paranoid, but it was a concern he still had. Lorn may be very comfortable with him now, but there was a point where too much was too much. Key didn't want to be the reason Lorn got a shock he couldn't handle."
7290,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-10T18:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135797#post1772135797,"Almost automatically he lifted his hand to card his fingers through Key's soft ginger locks. ""We could go very slow ..."" He was nervous beyond belief. Lorn pulled away once more, letting his hand trail across the actor's cheek. A hesitant smile graced the blond's lips. He stood for a moment, and slipped out of his t-shirt. He blushed, fidgeted.<br/><br/>""What do you think?"" He wondered if the other man approved. Lorn almost expected Key to pull away, change his mind and leave. They had been dancing like that for weeks already, growing closer and then twirling away. Lorn had been doing most of the running though ... His heart thudded hard against his chest. It was time to stop fleeing."
7291,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-10T20:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135958#post1772135958,"""Are you sure?"" Key whispered, almost too quiet to be heard. Part of him didn't want Lorn to hear so he couldn't answer. When Lorn ditched his shirt, Key's breath caught for a moment. He didn't hesitate though, he was beyond hesitation. ""You're amazing, perfect."" Cliche words, but they were the only ones he could think of. He reached up and grabbed Lorn's hand to pull him back to the bed. Running his hands lightly up Lorn's chest, Key leaned forward to initiate the kiss this time. He kissed with a timid sort of passion, hoping to make things easier for Lorn by taking some of the control even though he wasn't used to it."
7292,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-11T00:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136227#post1772136227,"He blushed at the words and let himself be pulled onto his bed. Lorn looked to Key expectantly. It helped that the soft mattress he fell back upon as he tugged the other man atop him was his. The blond man shivered and pushed his lips up again the actor's. Taking the lead was beyond Lorn. Out of the question really. This was new to him and he didn't want to ruin anything, least of all the heated moment with Key.<br/><br/>Slender fingers splayed low over Key's back, insistently pushing him nearer to Lorn. The feel of soft skin beneath his hands had the blond man sighing happily the moment he could. Lorn looked up with a dreamy expression. ""I think .... things will be fine."""
7293,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-11T01:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136325#post1772136325,"""I hope so,"" Key said before kissing Lorn again. Things got mixed up for a bit and Key found he was laying on top of Lorn. He sat up and hesitantly pulled off the too large shirt, shyly clutching it in front of himself instead of tossing it to the floor. He was very happy, but still shy and awkward about the whole ordeal. There was a muffled buzz of a voice in the back of his head that kept warning him how badly this could go, but he was having a hard time hearing that voice. Or maybe he just didn't want to hear it even if the warning had kept him out of trouble many a time before.<br/><br/>Finally, he dropped the shirt behind him and grabbed one of Lorn's hands, grasping it in both of his as he held their hands over his heart. ""I want you to love me,"" he said softly. The meaning of his words was vague. To love physically, emotionally, and everything else. He wanted all of Lorn's love that he could get."
7294,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T00:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139325#post1772139325,"The blond man kept shifting about, feeling uncomfortable and amazed all at the same time. He was amazed he could feel so attracted to the other man, wanting more and yet yearning to pull away all of a sudden. It was too much, too fast. Even so Lorn was glad for it, for being so close to Key and being allowed it. His heart fluttered as he remembered the first time he'd seen the actor on stage. It still amazed him that someone so beautiful could be interested in him.<br/><br/>His breath caught when Key looked so shy, hiding behind his over large shirt. Then the fabric fell, revealing an expanse of smooth skin Lorn wanted nothing more then to run his hands over. And soon his hand was on Key's heart, cradled between delicate digits meant for expressing emotions on stage with the flick of a wrist. Tenderness swept through Lorn, shining through his eyes.<br/><br/>""How could I not?"" The murmured words slipped from his lips as he leaned up, head tilted forward to capture Key's lips with his own for a forceful meeting. ""But I think now is time to cuddle... I can't ... go further then this right now."" He was beginning to feel too uncomfortable. Lorn had pushed things as far as he could. He hoped Key would understand ..."
7295,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T00:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139363#post1772139363,"There was a little bit of hurt at Lorn's words, but it was something Key could easy push out of his mind. He understood, here was far enough. ""It's fine. I want to cuddle with you too,"" he said with a soft smile as he wrapped his arms around Lorn. He wanted to feel the warmth of the other man close to him so that the warmth would sink all the way down into his heart. He laid down next to Lorn, his arms still around him.<br/><br/>There was one thing that he did want to do though. He bit his lip a second, then pushed away all worries. It wasn't something all that unexpected that he wanted to say, just something important. He leaned over and kissed Lorn softly. ""I love you,"" he whispered with as much emotion as a person could put into tiny words. He wasn't sure he had said them exactly and he wanted to make sure that he did now, when the moment was perfect."
7296,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-15T16:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142553#post1772142553,"Lorn's heart froze. He tightened his arms around the other man while he let his thoughts run free. The blond tilted his head just so, leaning forward to press his lips against Key's once more. ""I love you too..."" Even if he didn't quite show the other man that in all the ways he could. It felt wrong to say the words, when there were still some parts of their relationship still in the works, still in progress.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry that I wasn't able to go any further today ..."" He was still getting used to it, liking Key in that way. Lorn didn't know what else to say. Anything else that came to mind fell short of what he wanted to show. So he said nothing more, and instead lifted a hand to run his fingers through the other man's soft ginger hair."
7297,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-15T21:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143001#post1772143001,"Key's heart was fluttered like crazy just hearing Lorn say the words back. It had been so thrilling for Key to say he loved Lorn, but hearing the words back made him feel like he had everything he could ever want right next to him. Hearing the words made him forget the slight reject Key felt when Lorn didn't wish to go further. Key simply chuckled at Lorn's words and shook his head a little. ""I told you, it's fine. I'm happy just to have you. Besides..."" he trailed off as he yawned. ""It's really late. Want to sleep?"" He had forgotten until now just how tired he was after work and he knew it was later than he'd planned on staying awake."
7298,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T23:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148190#post1772148190,"He was terrified he'd never be able to go further. Lorn felt the fear take root in his heart, even more so then the fear of being with Key, of liking another man, of loving him. The blond felt his lips twitch up in a smile when he heard Key's yawn. Automatically, he shifted a bit to make sure the other man was comfortable, head laying upon a pillow, body cradled against Lorn's own.<br/><br/>""Sleep sounds good."" He leaned over to press his lips against the ginger's. ""I hope you have wonderful dreams tonight. I probably will."" Lorn leaned his head over, placing his temple against Key's shoulder. No matter how awkward the position was, Lorn holding him and using the other man as a pillow, it felt so comfy ... Even though it was uncomfortable. He yawned, closing his eyes."
7299,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T23:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148250#post1772148250,"They were snuggled up together awkwardly, but Key didn't mind. Maybe with another person he could. This was Lorn though and everything silly and imperfect made him happy. He curled up closer to Lorn. ""Yes...good dreams. Definitely good dreams. Night, Lorn,"" Key muttered as he started to drift off. He was more tired than he realized and he was quickly asleep, a smile still frozen on his face. Even if things were awkward now, they'd already made so much progress. With the warmth of Lorn so close to him, it was easy to believe that their relationship had no obstacles in its way."
7300,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149769#post1772149769,"He dreamed of Key. Lorn couldn't remember what had happened, though when he lifted his head after waking, he felt bitterly sad and inexplicably happy. Remnants of dreams clung to his mind. Key leaving, but he couldn't remember if he'd pushed him away or if it had been rejection. Sighing, the blond shifted to move a sleepy arm, to get the blood flowing again. Then he leaned over to press a soft kiss to the other man's lips. He couldn't help himself, Key looked so peaceful and happy, asleep as he was."
7301,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T02:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149927#post1772149927,"Key woke from a pleasantly warm feel to a feeling equally pleasant. He blinked his eyes open and stared around a few seconds before he understand just where the pleasantness was coming from. He propped himself up with one arm and smiled at Lorn. ""Good morning. Did you sleep well?"" he asked with a little yawn. He looked over at a window to see just how early it was. Good, it still looked like early morning."
7302,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T20:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151025#post1772151025,"Lorn couldn't help but laugh. ""Better then I have in a long time."" He shifted, pressing himself close to the feminine man. The blond bent his head to nip lightly at the soft skin of Key's neck. ""You're so beautiful ..."" murmured Lorn softly, with more then just a hint of awe. Lorn wanted to stay there, with Key, oh so desperately. He'd only just begun to appreciate, to care for and love, the ginger for who he was, and not the image Lorn had created of him in his mind. It was going to be so difficult, spending time away from Key now."
7303,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-21T00:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151360#post1772151360,"Key hummed softly in the back of his throat, the sound coming out more like a purr. He never had a chance to wake up like this before, in such a happy atmosphere. ""Flattery so early? I don't think I'm awake enough for this,"" he said with a chuckle. He was really comfortable as he was, but he felt he shouldn't linger at Lorn's place so long. He didn't have to be at work too early, but it would be good to go home for a while so he could get his head on straight rather than high up in the clouds like it had been so much lately. ""I should really go soon..."" he said with a sigh, still not moving."
7304,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-22T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152663#post1772152663,"Lorn mocked pouted. ""Do you have to?"" He found himself not wanting Key to leave so soon, and trying to think of ways to make the other man stay. But then, Lorn had to think of the other man's job. Key loved acting, being on stage, dancing to try and please the crowd. How could he even think of taking a moment of that away from him?<br/><br/>He tilted his head to lean it against Key's shoulder for a moment, closing his eyes to simply take in the warmth. ""Your clothes are dry by now. I'll drive you back to your place ..."" Saying goodbye, what a dreadful thought. They would have to though."
7305,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-22T02:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152671#post1772152671,"Still Key did not want to move. Would it be so bad if he skipped all obligations he had and stayed with Lorn all day? The look on the other man's face had his desire to leave crumbling down. Why did Lorn have to look so...cute? Key sighed and bit his lip.<br/><br/>""Well...maybe I'll stay a few more minutes,"" he said after his few seconds of deliberation. ""We could eat breakfast perhaps?"" That would make him feel better about leaving. Just a few more minutes before he had to put Lorn out of his head so he could act out the part he was playing on stage, which was unfortunately not a love-sick girl. That role would be all to easy for him to play now."
7306,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-22T21:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153404#post1772153404,"Lorn nodded quickly. ""That sounds perfect."" Grinning, he stood and lifted his hands into the air, stretching up towards the ceiling from the tips of his toes to his fingers. Heedless of the fact that he wore no shirt, the blond man walked from his room with a wave of his hand. ""I'll go start breakfast while you get changed.""<br/><br/>Once in the kitchen, he stared at the interior of his fridge for a few moments. There was no way of knowing what Key liked for breakfast. After a little while longer, Lorn plucked eggs from their carton and set them to cooking in a pan on the oven. The eggs looked nice on the plates, once they were ready... And yet the plates looked empty. It was better once toasts, cheese, and fruit, joined the white and yellow eggs."
7307,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-22T21:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153447#post1772153447,"Key's eyes were drawn to Lorn as he stretched, but Key quickly dragged his eyes away. This was no time to stare. An inner voice chided at his though. What was a better time to stare. ""Alright. I'll be out in a minute then,"" he said before he set himself to the task of changing. He stood in front of a mirror for a minute, trying to tame his hair. It was more frizzy than usual and the sight of random strands of hair sticking up like that made him frown. Eventually he gave up though. He didn't need to look perfect today.<br/><br/>Following the smell of eggs, Key made his way to the kitchen. He leaned against a counting, just smiling and watching as Lorn finished making breakfast. Key didn't really have anything to say. He felt happy enough watching this domestic scene and internalizing it, like the sort of memory he wanted to have forever. The memory of perfect morning."
7308,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-29T02:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160810#post1772160810,"He lifted his head to send a grin at the other man. ""I like your hair that way."" Wild and untamed. so sweet and adorable... Lorn's smile softened as he plucked up the plates and set them down upon the nearby table, taking up just a little room in the kitchen. It was small, made of metal, quite obviously a patio set converted to inside use.<br/><br/>""Aren't you going to sit down? I thought you were short on time?"" And so was he, for that matter. A few hours, two ... And then it was time to go to work, leaving behind Key and the comfortable atmosphere the other man brought with him."
7309,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-29T03:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160852#post1772160852,"""Eh...you do?"" Key muttered as he raised a hand to his hair. It was as if Lorn knew how much he'd been bothering over his hair and he was saying it didn't matter. Key smiled as he sat down at the table and took a bite of the food. ""I am, though not so short on time that I can't enjoy a good breakfast."" He hummed slightly in delight at the taste of eggs. It had been a while since he ate a decent breakfast since he wasn't the type that always ate three square meals a day. ""Tasty. And what about you? I don't suppose you also have work that needs getting to?"""
7310,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-01T23:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164658#post1772164658,"Lorn nodded quickly. ""Of course!"" He was glad they could sit together to spend time with each other. It was ... nice, waking with another by his side. Thoughtfully, the blond leaned over to take a bite of his creations. The eggs were nice an fluffy, white with a just cooked enough yolk that burst when his fork plunged into a yellow center. The toast were buttered just enough, to perfection really. He took a bite of that too, before speaking again.<br/><br/>""I do have work ... Too soon really. I want to spend more time with you."" They had made so much progress. It felt like parting then would shatter what they'd worked so hard to achieve, the ease of being with each other ... He hoped it would still remain next time they talked."
7311,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-02T03:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165318#post1772165318,"Key smiled with a little chuckle as he twirled his fork around in his food, looking only at Lorn. Like it was impossible to look away or stop smiling. ""I want to spend more time with you as well....but also, I want to leave..."" He let out a sigh and frowned for a second. That wasn't exactly what he meant to say.<br/><br/>""No I mean, now I sound like a bad person. But in the movies, doesn't the love become stronger in the moment after the couple parts? Although this is real life, I feel like even apart...things will still work out beautifully?"" He knew he was a hopeless romantic. Hopefully it was an endearing quality though. He didn't want to sound like he was living in a fantasy world, but he constantly felt like he was when he was with Lorn. Love had never felt so much like a movie before and he kept acting like a fool."
7312,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-18T00:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187650#post1772187650,"He grinned. Soon Lorn was standing, leaning over Key and tilting his head to capture the other man's lips with his own. Key tasted like sugar, maple syrup and just the sweetest thing he'd ever had the chance to press his mouth against. The moment seemed to last forever, though it couldn't have been. ""We'll still be with each other where it counts,"" said the blond as he pulled back. Lorn lifted a hand and pressed it against the other man's heart to show exactly what he meant."
7313,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-18T01:14:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187679#post1772187679,"Key reached up, twisting his hand in Lorn's hair as he kissed him back. It seemed as if the moment was over in a flash. He looked up at Lorn with wide eyes after he pulled away. For just one second, he stared at Lorn with utter love. Then he hunched over as a fit of giggles took him. ""You're too sweet! How can this be? You sound even more like a hopeless romantic than I do!"" he exclaimed as he grinned at Lorn. The moment felt so special, but morning was already started to drift by. He glanced at a clock in the kitchen and sighed. ""As much fun as this is though, I should probably head home soon. But...I'll keep you in my heart while I work."""
7314,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T05:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190433#post1772190433,"Lorn rolled his eyes, but wore an indulgent smile even though he seemed a bit put off. ""Would you like me to drive you? Or would you rather take a cab?"" He really didn't want to say goodbye, and so he wouldn't. No, instead it would be see you later, or something like that. Lorn really was a hopeless romantic. More so then Key ... Which came as somewhat of a surprise. The thought had him blushing,and tilting his head to try and hide the truth of that behind his blond hair."
7315,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T05:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190479#post1772190479,"Even though Lorn tried to hide his blush, Key saw it immediately. He just smiled softly though, reaching out to touch a lock of the other man's hair. The look became Lorn, though Key wouldn't say that and embarrass him. A second later, Key pulled away. He was all energy and motion, as if the stillness seconds before had not happened.<br/><br/>""I'll just take a cab since that's easier for both of us isn't it? I don't want to keep imposing on you like this. You're probably busy enough as it is,"" he called as he moved around, gathering the few things he had brought with him. Then he paused in the middle of the room, turning back to Lorn suddenly. ""Ah, I almost forgot!"" he skipped back over to Lorn and threw his arms around the other's neck in order to place a peck of a kiss on his lips before pulling back, his arms slipping down to Lorn's shoulders. ""Until we meet again, my sweet prince."""
7316,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T23:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192615#post1772192615,"What a whirlwind the other man was! There one moment, gone the next, and then back again to steal his breath away with a kiss and soft words meant to pull his heart strings. Lorn felt the heat in his cheeks, and knew that they were still as red as before if not more so. He lifted his arms in turn and squeezed the other man close and tight. ""Yes ... my love, until then."" He pressed his lips to Key's for a moment, and then gently herded the other man towards the door.<br/><br/>""You should go, before long you'll end up late."" And he would too, at this rate. A few weeks ago he would have been horrified at the thought, now Lorn couldn't find it in himself to regret a little time lost at work if it meant longer spent with Key."
7317,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T23:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192632#post1772192632,"Key stayed close to Lorn for a few extra moments, not willing to pull away in a whirlwind of activity now. After Lorn kissed him again, Key didn't have much choice but to leave though. He was herded toward the door and he let himself be pushed that way. It was fun to act like this together and Key was still enjoying the redness in Lorn's cheeks. Finally he had to step outside though. ""Adieu,"" Key said, blowing a kiss toward Lorn, then he headed for the street corner to call himself a cab. It was sad to leave, but Lorn was right. He was going to end up late if he kept lingering."
7318,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-21T03:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772282727#post1772282727,"(oh such a beautiful avvi!)<br/><br/>Still blushing, he closed the door behind the actor, and found himself leaning against the pressed wood. Forehead against the cool material, Lorn closed his eyes for a few moments to try and collect himself. What was happening to him? Shaking his head, he forced himself to clean up after breakfast, lingering a few moments over the things Key had used. He was such a lovesick fool .. Would things be able to last as they were? He hoped so, couldn't help but hope.<br/><br/>He dressed dreamily, and went to work. He barely did anything. Numbers didn't interest him, and instead he turned to artwork. That at least, reminding him of Key as the pieces did, caught his interest and it was so easy to speak about the pieces to the visiting people who wanted to purchase the sculptures and canvases."
7319,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T07:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286194#post1772286194,"It was probably because Key's heads were in the clouds, but he was a bit of a mess at work. He could almost believe that the cloud metaphor was literal, but the clouds were part of the set and they'd fallen down to head height which made it hard to practice anything until some got them into place. Because of Key's dreamy head space, he had made the one mistake that was most forbidden in the theater-- he had left his phone on. Just as someone starting climbing up to fix the cloud pulleys, his phone rung out through the room. His sister's ringtone? Key was yelled out of the room, so he decided to answer it.<br/><br/>""Hey sis. This really isn't a good time..."" Key said with a frown obvious in his voice.<br/>""Well you better make it a good time!"" she snapped back at him. This surprised him. It was unusual for his sister to snap like that. Key quickly became serious.<br/>""What's wrong?""<br/>""Mom. She's pretty ill...like...it's bad. Key, I know you don't want to, but you should come home and see her,"" she said carefully.<br/>He was the one that didn't want to come home? That was so wrong. It was his parents that didn't want to see Key, but only Keith, the son they thought should be a son. Key just sighed though.<br/>""Alright. I'll see what I can do."" Key hung up and headed back to practice with his head in an entirely different haze now. What was he going to do? He wanted to go home, but hated to and he hated to leave now. Things had just started to go well with Lorn and now he would have to be the one to run away?"
7320,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T07:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286209#post1772286209,"His fingers flew across the keyboard as he found motivation. The sooner his work done, the sooner he would be able to see Key again. Images of Key performing on stage, and of their time together, spurred Lorn forward. The manager completed his tasks in record time, and found himself with nothing to do, save to wander out into the gallery.<br/><br/>""Hey, you still mooning over that guy?"" Emmery's voice rang from behind him, making the blond man whirl around.<br/><br/>With a blush he nodded. ""Yeah. More then that, we're kind of an item.""<br/><br/>""Well I'll be ... Tell me all about it!""<br/><br/>There was no denying Emmery, so he did.  He retold the tale, omitting details near to his heart, and events which he was certain were none of his artist friend's business."
7321,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T07:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286213#post1772286213,"When practice was finally over, a bit early this time because things kept going wrong and hindering creativity and sanity, Key sat on the edge of the stage after everyone had left. He didn't have the energy to go home because he had promised his sister that he would call her again. Key stared down at his phone and after a minute, called Lorn's number. He flopped back so he was laying on his back on the stage as he waited for the other man to answer. Half of him hoped that Lorn would not answer."
7322,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T07:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286217#post1772286217,"Lorn's cellphone buzzed, just as he left the gallery. Quickly, he brought it to his ear and ignored Emmery's curious gaze. ""Hey Key! I was just about to call. How did your day go?"" He shooed the artist away when Em got too close, and sent a warning glance his way as he fumbled out keys to unlock his car. ""When do you think we'll be able to see each other again?"" He could shift his work around enough to make sure they would have at least some quality time together.<br/><br/>There was still so much to learn about the other man, and their budding relationship."
7323,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T20:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286749#post1772286749,"The first sound that came out of Key's mouth was a long sigh. Lorn sounded so happy and it just made Key feel even heavier. ""Can we...meet at the theater?"" he asked slowly. ""I don't want to talk over the phone."" He didn't want to talk at all, but he also felt he had to and he did want some one else's opinion on this mess. The theater seemed the best place to meet because it was entirely empty now except for Key and going out somewhere felt all too wrong. The dark and empty theater fit his mood better."
7324,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T22:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286841#post1772286841,"His face fell. ""Of course. I'll be there soon."" Lorn forced himself not to ask questions, but hung up instead. The drive to the theater was peppered with red lights and long lines of other cars going who knew where. Every little delay to finding out what worried Key so only frustrated him. He hadn't heard that sad tone of voice in a while, it seemed, but now ... It drove his mind to a frenzy as he tried to figure out what could possibly have happened.<br/><br/>With a squeal of his tires, he pulled the car up to a halt. Quick steps carried him out of the car and into the theater. Lorn made his way to the stage, catching eyes glancing his way. They had probably heard that the two of them were an item, a couple... The thought and the sight of Key made him smile brightly as he walked forward, though he dreaded what was to come. ""What is it Key?"""
7325,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T22:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286855#post1772286855,"Key was still sitting on the stage's edge, getting more anxious by the second. He didn't like waiting for Lorn to show up because all he could do was think. When the other man finally made it there, Key stood up to walk to his side. He wrapped his arms around Lorn in a loose hug and dropped his head onto the other's shoulder. ""I had a bad day,"" Key said with a long sigh. ""And I think it's only going to get worse."" He sat back on the stage and pulled Lorn down with him. He was procrastinating on talking because he just wanted to enjoy Lorn's presence for a little while."
7326,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T22:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286871#post1772286871,"He brought his arms up around and hugged the other man tight, close to his heart. Lorn lifted a hand to run his fingers gently through the other man's strawberry blond hair. He moved to sit with Key, and then pulled him up against him once more. ""Oh Key ... I'm sorry to hear that, sweetheart."" Lorn didn't ask what had brought the other man down so.<br/><br/>Hopefully he wouldn't have to."
7327,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T23:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286954#post1772286954,"Key snuggled up against Lorn, happy for the comfort that was being given to him. After another few long seconds, he was feeling better and like he could talk. ""Is it okay if I rant to you? I feel so bad doing things like that, but I really need to talk to someone and especially you,"" he said. He pulled back enough that he could look up at Lorn properly. ""Today the lead actress broke her ankle. Oh...and my sister called."" He tossed the comment about his sister in like it wasn't important even though it obviously was. ""I may have to go home for a while."""
7328,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-24T21:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288180#post1772288180,"""Of course it's alright."" Though he said that, he dreaded in a way what the other man had to say. What could have Key so worried? The answer became apparent soon enough, and Lorn felt almost relieved, but not quite yet. His heart plummeted and wrung itself full with worry and dread. ""Why do you need to go?"" They were just beginning to truly feel comfortable with each other.<br/><br/>It had to be something very pressing... But what did he know? Key had never spoken all that much about his family. Now, Lorn had to wonder why."
7329,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-24T21:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288246#post1772288246,"Key hesitated to speak, but now that he had started, the words were coming out easier. It felt good to talk to Lorn and he wanted the other man to know about him and really, he just wanted to talk. ""Ah really, it's all a big mess!"" Key exclaimed with a shake of his head and a wry smile.<br/><br/>""My mum is sick. I don't really know the details of it, but it must be bad if my sister thinks I should go home. Things there...haven't been good for a long time, with my parents anyway. I don't know what to do! I want to be there if the worst happens, but otherwise....is it wrong to say I don't want to see my family unless absolutely necessary?"" He chuckled at himself, but it was without any humor. He felt like a bad person saying he didn't want to go home, but it was for all of his family's own good, including himself."
7330,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-24T22:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288315#post1772288315,"Lorn was overwhelmed by the rush of words flooding from Key's lips. For a few minutes, all he could do was sit, blink, and think. What could he really say? He knew so little of Key's life as it was. ""Would you like me to go with you?"" said Lorn before he could truly think it through. ""I know things have just started to even out between us and that it's probably a lot to ask, or propose, but I would like to go with you.""<br/><br/>It was a crazy enough suggestion, but then again .. Key tended to make Lorn react in the most unexpected of ways."
7331,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-24T23:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288368#post1772288368,"""What?"" Key said. He shook his head, yet he was already considering Lorn's proposition. ""I don't really think that would help things and home is no where near here. Would you really want to come with me?"" Key's voice was hesitant. He really did thing that having Lorn around would complicate thing, though he wasn't sure in just what way. It would be nice to have the other man around though. ""I'd like that, but I really don't want to drag you into my mess!"""
7332,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-25T00:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288420#post1772288420,"He was disappointed, but nodded all the same. ""Alright I understand. Promise you'll call me though?"" Lorn would have gone in a heart beat, if the other man had wanted him there enough. As it was, it seemed like his presence might just cause more trouble then it was worth. He didn't want to bring about any more pain to the strawberry haired man then he was already going through.<br/><br/>""I'll miss you."" Lorn lifted a hand to brush it through the other man's hair gently. He smiled,  just a little."
7333,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-25T00:22:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288438#post1772288438,"Key felt bad saying no, but he wouldn't take it back. He hugged Lorn and sighed long and deep. ""I'll miss you too. And I'll definitely call when I can. Hopefully I won't be gone long."" He half smiled again, but it quickly fell off of his face. ""Ugh, I really don't want to leave now. Things were going so well!"" He didn't bother pulling away and stayed snuggled up again Lorn. If he was going to have to leave the other man for a while, he wanted to gather as much of his warmth as he could before he went."
7334,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-25T01:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288521#post1772288521,"He squeezed the other man hard for a few moments. Lowering his head, he nuzzled Key's neck and pressed his lips against the soft skin briefly. ""They were ... Don't worry, we'll pick up where we left off. Won't we?"" It was so hard, imagining a day without Key, without the chance of seeing him even briefly. Maybe when Key got back, he could go through with what they had begun the night before. It would be fitting, he supposed. Distance made the heart grow fonder. Lorn could only hope the saying was true."
7335,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-25T02:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772288631#post1772288631,"""Yeah. I'm sure things will be just fine with us."" He could only hope anyway. After another minute of snuggling, Key finally pulled away. He checked his phone for the time and sighed. ""I should probably get going in a minute. I promised my sister that I would call her back after practice was done with. You probably had something you were doing before you rushed here too,"" he said. He knew that he needed to go, but he moved slowly, standing up a languid stretch."
7336,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T03:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292181#post1772292181,"The loss of Key's warmth sent a shard of loneliness spearing straight to Lorn's heart. He hadn't expected himself to react that way, so intensely. It was because he knew it would be a while before they saw each other again. Days, weeks, maybe even more then that would pass. The blond shifted, stood, in one fluid movement.<br/><br/>A few steps, and he was standing before Key and reaching out to cradle the other man's feminine face between his hands. ""You can't leave just yet.."" Lorn leaned down to press his lips firmly against Key's. They would be separated, and the thought was like a dose of cold water, shattering a dream. How would the distance truly affect them?"
7337,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T19:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292760#post1772292760,"Key pouted at Lorn with his eyes smiling just a little. The kiss felt like an oasis. He didn't want to leave, but he didn't know what else to do. Lingering was making it harder and harder to to keep himself from staying. He wanted so badly to just stay with Lorn, but he knew that was the wrong thing to do. His family may have let him down, but he had no intention of returning the favor.<br/><br/>""But if I don't go now, I'm afraid I won't go at all,"" Key whispered without pulling away from the other man. He wanted Lorn to understand that this wasn't what he wanted either. It was just what he needed."
7338,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T05:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321097#post1772321097,"Lorn brushed his fingers gently over the other man's cheek. So close .... they had been so close to taking those last steps to make their relationship everything it could be. Now, he was terrified it would crumble. Even so, he forced a smile. ""I just wanted a last few moments ...."" It felt like he was saying goodbye to what they had. Lorn couldn't help but tear up. To hide it, he lowered his head and reached out to crush the other man against him with a tight hug. It didn't just feel like goodbye, it was... At least for a little while."
7339,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T05:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321143#post1772321143,"""Oh Lorn! I'm so sorry about this!!"" Key exclaimed as he squeezed the other man back in the tightest hug he could manage. After a few long seconds, he jumped back and took a few backwards steps toward the door. ""I'm sorry. Good bye. I'll call you tomorrow when I know when I'll be leaving."" After another long second's hesitation, he turned and rushed out of the theater. If he stayed another second longer, he would take back his decision and tell his family to just deal with everything without him. He knew he was hurting Lorn; he'd seen it on the other man's face. Key just didn't know what else to do."
7340,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-02T05:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390064#post1772390064,"Lorn left the theater in a daze. He was glad that he'd already finished all his work that day, that he had no more to do when he walked through the door of his apartment then slamming it shut, and locking himself in. The manager busied himself with pots and pans in his kitchen, pulling ingredients from the fridge, from the cupboard, from everywhere. The counter was filled with things, and yet he couldn't decide what to make.<br/><br/>The letters upon the pages of the cookbook made no sense. Lorn breathed out slowly, and slammed it shut. Nothing made any sense. Not him, not his relationship with Key. He loved him! And yet, he had felt relieved, hurt, when Key had said that visiting with him was a bad idea. More then that, he had felt relief, and panic, when their interlude the night before had ended before going all too far."
7341,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-02T05:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390172#post1772390172,"Key went home and called his sister again like he promised. They only talked for a few minutes, arranging when he would travel home. Sooner seemed better than later, so he would fly out the following evening. It all felt too soon and yet too far. Like it long enough for suspense to hurt but not lose it's strength. He only managed to sleep because his emotions became so tangled that he couldn't tell his left hand from his right. How was he going to do this?<br/><br/>After waking mid morning, Key sat in his bed, still dazed. Eventually, he decided that he needed to do something. First he would pack, then when all the work had been done, he would call Lorn and inform him of the plan before Key finally left to catch his flight."
7342,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-05T20:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405275#post1772405275,"The  rest of that evening, Lorn spent in quiet contemplation as he went about doing his chores. As he cleaned the dishes, he thought of that morning, and then how things had played out during the rest of the day. He dried his soapy hands, and walked through his small apartment like a caged animal. He didn't know what to do. Too many thoughts were crowding into his mind, all clamoring for his notice at the same time. Lorn tried to sort through them, and finally settled down at his desk to start writing in a plain little blue notebook that he pulled from a drawer at random.<br/><br/><i>I'm afraid, terrified. These feelings for another man are terrifying me, making everything seem like it's on its head. The world as a whole ... is strange now. I just ... don't know ... I thought things were going better, but now he's leaving. Everything will change again .. I don't know if I can deal with that. </i><br/><br/>The words lay open to accuse him the next morning when he awoke from his sleep and haunted him as he settled down at work. He put his cellphone to vibrate and began typing at the computer with quiet determination. Forget .. At least for a little while. Then, Lorn frowned a little, then it would be time to think. The separation would be good for that, in a way."
7343,A Rose by Any Other Name,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201645,"A Rose by Any Other Name,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-07T02:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408395#post1772408395,"Key stared down at his luggage all neatly in a pile by the door. In reality it was just a duffel bag and his purse, but he'd taken his sweet time packing it. He didn't know how long he would be there and what was the best sort of things to pack. It made clothes hard to pick out so he eventually just picked a little bit of everything.<br/><br/>Now that was over with, he finally plopped down on a rug and propped his feet up on top of his bag. He still had a little time to pass before he needed to leave so he eyed his phone. ""Oh fine, I'll call!"" he snapped at himself as he dialed Lorn's number, feeling more nervous now than he'd ever before when calling the other man."
7344,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T05:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563756#post1771563756,"name: Zain Clearmonte<br/>age: 24<br/>occupation: loan shark<br/>appearance: 6', tan and muscled, model-esqu, waves of black hair just above his shoulders.<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/Zoreix_zpsde8ece3d.jpg""/><br/>Bio: he's the son of a well know loan shark who recently died and how he's taken over all the jobs his father had left unfinished. He was raised to be ruthless, but he's also an easy going party boy who'd rather eat all day than exert any real effort in life. He was a college drop out, full time drunk before his dad croaked as he puts it."
7345,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T07:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563865#post1771563865,"name:Miki Hama<br/>age: 23<br/>occupation:Pet shop worker<br/>appearance:5 foot 5 inch's tall<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1166.photobucket.com/albums/q608/Starling4anime/1139537599_Shy.jpg""/><br/>Bio:She lives on her own but her family owes money to a lone shark. her parents borrowed money to keep there house. now Miki is working to help pay off the money that her family owes this person."
7346,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T08:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563890#post1771563890,"The sky was just darkening with the approaching evening as Zain lazily strolled down the street. To anyone that observed him, he would seem like a random college student walking with no destination in mind. He was neither of those though. Even at 24, he was already a well know loan shark, having inherited the reputation from his father--a bastard of a man really, but he had some uses.<br/><br/>His bored expression suddenly twitched into a slight smirk as he caught sight of the pet shop sign across the street. His lazy pace quickened and he straightened his back. What was the appeal in a cute little sign with a cuddling cat and dog anyway? But he supposed a guy like him didn't need to see the appeal. He stopped a foot away from the door and took time to arrange any loose strands of his hair that might have dislodged from their artful arrangement. Satisfied, he strode inside and turned to sign in the door to closed, knowing full well that right before closing time, no one but a certain worker would be there.<br/><br/>""Hey there pretty thing. I was thinking of getting me a little kitten just like you,"" he announced in a low drawl."
7347,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-29T08:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563912#post1771563912,"It was late in day Miki was cleaning out one of cages of a puppy. when hearing the door open up with a jingle of the bell. that is tied to the front door sound off all of a sudden. she wonder if it could be a last minute customer? if so the woman would be happy to help them out.<br/><br/>The young woman turns around to great the person are people. that had just walk in to the pet shop. but gasp out softly hearing the person's voice. yet wish not to be busy with wet newspaper of all times. she quickly throws it away in the trash can next to her and gets fresh newspaper in to the cage. afterwords she put the puppy a toy poodle male back in to its cage carefully.<br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">""Hello how may I help you today sir? I'm sorry if you want the kitten that is in the window. it is being held till tomorrow someone else all ready bought it.""</font>Miki says in a kind yet happy voice to the man. with a smile on her face,but wish someone would have. been working closing hours with her today. Miki had to close a lone this time what bad luck she had now."
7348,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T01:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565105#post1771565105,"Zain leaned his arms across the counter and gave the room a quick sweep with his eyes. It seemed the girl was alone as he expected. What he didn't expect though was that she didn't know who he was. This might end up much harder than he though and he really did so hate hard work.<br/><br/>""Look Missy, I know you know your parents owe money to someone. Well, that someone is me. And since they don't have it, you better be able to cough up some serious dough right now,"" he said as he slowly walked around the counter toward her and held out a hand."
7349,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T02:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565154#post1771565154,"<font color=""Indigo"">""I'm sorry but the money I owe you is at my bank. could I give you the money some other day? truth be tolled I work full time here plus over time. knowing that my parents owe you a lot of money still."" </font>she said to the man as of right now Miki was sacred. mostly cause she was unsure how he would react. to the news she just gave him about the money.<br/><br/><br/>Even if she only has 20,000yen out of 70,000yen that her parents. still owe the lone shark at least they paid off 100,000yen. but her family's home is 170,000yen her parents paid for the house. each day Miki would work till her body would try make her pass out. her boss worried about the woman's health at times."
7350,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T02:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565276#post1771565276,"Zain frowned at the girl. She wasn't going to make this easy was she? He needed to turn up the intimidation power. He stepped right up to her and poked a finger at her chest. ""You better not be lying about the money being in the bank. I want it. tomorrow,"" he emphasized. He gave her one last menacing look before spinning on his heel and heading for the door, but not before throwing one more comment over his shoulder. ""I'll be back."""
7351,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T03:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565375#post1771565375,"Miki did not try push him away when he poke her in the chest.<font color=""Indigo"">""I'll have the money for you tomorrow.""</font>Miki says to him before he started to walk away. when he was spoke his last comment her body shivered a bit. once the man had left fully she starts to finish up. what had to be done but was glad about the bonus. that she would get at the end of the month yet hope. it would be a big bonus to help her pay the lone shark off for a few months.<br/><br/>After a hour after closing time the young woman started to leave. her place of work start to head on back home. at lest she lived in a nice small apartment that was at okay price. for someone being on a tight budget each month trying to save money up. it had taken Miki at least 5 years to save up 20,000 yen. she at times wonder how much longer would it take?<br/><br/>To save up for the rest of the money she would need to pay. the lone shark off? would it take a few more years are longer then that? once home she walks in to her kitchen yet look around. for some left overs to eat for tonight's dinner,thinking. she'd have go to the store tomorrow before work to buy more food. at lest she tried her best to buy things on sale all the time. Miki rarely spent money on high price items at all now days."
7352,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T03:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565458#post1771565458,"Zain shook his head as he made his way to the street corner. Even with the shake, he couldn't dislodge the lightheaded-ness that had come over him. There was something about that girl. He didn't have more time to think about it though as a classy black car pulled up to the curb in front of him. He hopped in the passenger side without even looking at his driver to acknowledge his presence.<br/><br/>they drove back to the grand house Zain had inherited and he immediately took a shower to finally wash the day away. He wasn't sure if he was looking forward to visiting that girl...his file said her name was Miki...again or not. Maybe he would go tomorrow. He didn't have any other pressing matters to attend to and only so many days could be spent passed out drunk. tonight was going to be one of those night though. He relaxed on a couch and sent a mass text to his contacts--'party tonight'. It was going to be a good night indeed."
7353,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-30T04:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565688#post1771565688,After she heat up her left overs Miki takes her time eating. she drink's some green tea with her meal. it was good even if it is the cheap kind but it's fine. once finish with her meal and drink she start's to clean up the kitchen. even the kitchen is clean she like to clean it up after every meal out of habit. a good ten minutes pass by while she writes a shopping list down. the woman even check it over a few times before walking off to go take a hot bath.<br/><br/>Miki hope that would not bug her on her off days this weekend. her boss all ways give her saturdays and sundays off. only time he dose not is when the shop is super busy. yet a big holiday would be coming up soon just next month. Valentines day sometimes people would rush in to the pet shop. buy a puppy are kitty for there loved one a few days before a big holiday.<br/><br/>Normally if they where lucky not many people would come back. with the animal they had bought cause the one. they loved reject that person are the gift. if so they would take the animal back making sure it. will get a good home next time so it won't have to come back a second time around. Miki all ways felt sad when a puppy are kitty got brought to the pet shop. cause of selfish people just buying a pet would bring it right back if they could not handle a pet.
7354,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T05:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567414#post1771567414,"The next day, Zain woke up some time after noon, his upper body on the floor and the rest of him on his couch. He had a killer headache, but he did a quick scan of the room anyway. It appeared most of his party guests had already left. The few others that liked to party as dangerously as he did were starting to come to as well. It took him a few minutes, but he finally pulled himself to the shower. He pondered what to do with his day. He knew he had some papers to sign and he should probably check his bank accounts to see if any new money had been wired in, but he couldn't possibly deal with numbers today.<br/><br/>Dressing in only a loose pair of black pants, he microwaved some breakfast and lounged in a cushioned chair. He decided that he would spend a few more hours recovering and then he would go bother that Miki girl at the pet shop. He needed to get in one more day of intimidation before the weekend started."
7355,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T05:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567502#post1771567502,The next day Miki had woken up early in the morning got up out bed quickly. first thing she get's dress then go's to eat some breakfast. once breakfast was over she clean's the kitchen up quickly. then go's back to her bedroom to get her purse go shopping for food before work. once she leaves her house Miki takes a hour to buy stuff at the store. she heads home to put the food stuff away.<br/><br/><br/>Later on in the day she packs up a lunch she quickly made. Miki hurry's to her car so she can go to the bank. to get the money she has for the lone shark man out. it takes a couple of minutes at the bank to get the money out. afterwords she start's head off to work hoping to be on time. not late knowing if she was late she'd have to stay a bit later then planed.
7356,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T01:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568940#post1771568940,"Zain called his driver about 3 in the afternoon. He usually went to intimidate people closer to 5pm and closing, but he was bored of Netflix. He griped to his driver about taking more than five minutes, but he got in the car without much fuss when he finally did get there. He gave directions to go to the pet shop and they arrived there thirty minutes later.<br/><br/>The first thing Zain noticed was a young couple cooing over a display with some rabbits. He stepped back from the window and lit a cigarette to wait for them to leave. If there were other employees there today, he'd just deal with it and play 'nice' with the Miki girl. He didn't want to deal with bunny lovers at the moment though."
7357,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T01:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568983#post1771568983,Miki was lucky today some of her co-workers where her with her. yet she was busy stocking pet clothes back on the racks. so far her day at the pet shop was pretty normal getting to work around 10am. had lunch at 1pm then help clean up the floors for 2hours do to. some people with there dogs forgot to bring there poop bags with them. she wonder if they would open a second location someday?<br/><br/>At lest there was rumor going around the shop about a new manger. so far no had met this person are it could just be a lie. Miki kept quit not talking about it at all what so ever mostly. kept her self busy and waiting for the lone shark to show up again. she sighs out softly thinking. why could she not find a handsome guy to fall in love with?
7358,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T02:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570528#post1771570528,"Zain crushed his cig on the heel of his black combat boots and headed into the pet store a minute after the young couple had wandered out without buying a bunny. Good for them. He made a show of wandering down the aisles and even stopped for a minute to raise an eyebrow at some parrot bird that was watching him silently. It had an eery air of intelligence about it and he quickly moved away from it.<br/><br/>Finally his tiny 'tour' of the shop brought him to where Miki was working. He leaned against a shelf and crossed his arms. ""I see you're working hard today as always,"" he said in a friendly voice like he was discussing brands of dog food, but his smile was feral."
7359,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T02:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570554#post1771570554,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Oh hello it is good to see you again today. if you wait right here I'll go get the money I have for you. it will not take long at all and yes I'm working hard a new shipment came in today."" </font>Miki says to the lone shark man while folding some shirts for dogs. then put them on the middle shelf by her side yet quickly. garbed a few more shirts fold them neatly and repeat the same thing. she had on her work pants and shirt on with a name tag on a blue vest.<br/><br/><br/>After Miki finish with the clothes she ask on of her co-workers. to watch over the dog clothes so she could go to her locker. she starts to walk off when her coworker agreed to watch. over the still box but unpack dog and cat clothes while shaking her head. not understanding why people like to dress there cats up for? after five minutes Miki comes over to the man she hold out. a vanilla envelope to him at lest it had the 20,000yen in it hopefully. that would be enough for now to pay a little of the debate off. she was planing go to a casino try win some money to pay him off. next time she see's him when ever that would be."
7360,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T04:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570804#post1771570804,"Zain waited impatiently by the dog clothes which were probably half of the reason he hated pet owners. He didn't bother saying anything else to Miki other than to hurry it up. When she finally did go to her locker, he started getting ideas in his head of having his first successful payoff. Miki's family was the last that still owned his father and Zain hadn't gained any new clients yet.<br/><br/>He eagerly took the envelope the girl gave him and he scanned through it. He was the sort of person with the gal to His look became more sour as he looked. The money there was enough to whet most appetites, but after his previous thoughts, it was upsetting. ""This isn't all of it,"" he said with a powerful look at the girl. He had half a mind to grab her by the arm and drag her off to some nasty place to work off the debt, but he decided this wasn't the place or the time. ""If you don't have it by the end of the weekend, I don't know what I'm going to do to you,"" he said before spinning on his heel and exiting the store."
7361,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T05:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570865#post1771570865,"Miki almost fainted when he said she better have the rest of the money. by the end of the weekend how was she going to do that? her job dose not pay over 2,000yen per hour at all. once he had left she keeps on working till 6pm on the dot. she went in to the back got her purse and start walk. to a bus stop to try get to a casino so she could try her luck with the 1 yen slots. if only her parents could have been able to pay the lone shark off before.<br/><br/><br/>She sighs out as she pays the buss fare then go's to sit down in a empty seat. on the way over to a casino about 10 blocks form her work. by the time the bus get's there it's 7pm do to the long route. Miki starts to walk in yet take her id out knowing her odd luck. about she look a little younger then in her 20's. once in she had for the slots right away but would. save some winnings to buy some dinner form the casinos buffet line. for the next 4 hours she plays the slots only getting about 30,000yen so far. yet stop go eat then it would be back to the slots again to win 20,000 more yen."
7362,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T01:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572252#post1771572252,"Zain spend a good part of his afternoon trashing his house and yelling at anyone who happened to be around. He finally tired himself out by evening and had only just plopped down on his couch when his phone rang. One of his girlfriends had arranged a night out at the local casino and wanted to invite him along. There was no reason to refuse.<br/><br/>The girlfriend, a dyed blonde with a boob job, was waiting for him in the lobby. He was just following her in to get his night of fun started when he caught sight of someone familiar out the corner of his eye. He completely stopped and gaped at girl sitting at the slots. Slowly a smirk formed on his face. He waved off his friend and said he'd catch up later before he walked over to the slots.<br/><br/>""Planning on winning the money at a place like this?"" Zain said from behind Miki."
7363,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T02:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572379#post1771572379,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Yes I am and please go have some fun tonight. Hey Waiter can I get a diet coke over here please?""</font>she call's out to a passing by waiter as she. add's a bit more money in to the slot then pull's the leaver down. Miki rarely plays at the casinos unless she needs money badly are if she is with some friends. yet wish she had not bump in too the lone shark here of all places.<br/><br/>The waiter nod his head to woman and walks off to get her a diet coke. to drink he was use to seeing people spend there hard earn money. Miki only smiles as she keeps playing the same slot for now."
7364,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-05T06:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577516#post1771577516,"Zain smirked and dropped a hand on Miki's shoulder like he was familiar with her. Ideas were forming in his head, the sort of which most people would shirk away from.<br/><br/>""You won't get all the money you need gambling. Not a sweet girl like you,"" he started. Of course he'd seen people pay his father all the time with gambled money. They were hardened gamblers though. Most ended up in worse debt that before; most were in debt because of gambling. ""How you come and work for me? You can get the money in a week. Be my personal assistant."" Though assistant was an overly nice term for slave in his mind."
7365,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-05T06:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577550#post1771577550,"Miki felt his hand on her shoulder yet shivers lightly wondering why. he was acting so nice to her all of a sudden like this?<font color=""Purple"">""But I need to pay the debt my family owes you in some way. yet if I come to work for you would I have to quite my job at the pet shop?""</font>Miki ask Zain in a soft voice she felt weak having to gamble like this. just to pay off a lone like this he had tolled her before. he wanted the money before the end of this weekend. even so she was thinking if she work for him for one week are more maybe.<br/><br/>She could pay him off plus earn a bit of money for bigger apartment maybe. yet was sacred to risk working for someone she dose not know. if her parents find out about this how would they react to this? Miki felt like biting on her lip right now a bad habit she has when worried. she did like her job at the pet shop quite a bit. yet to make enough money to pay this man off. she would go work for him till she pays the money off."
7366,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T02:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578715#post1771578715,"Zain waved a hand through the air in dismissal. ""You won't need that lousy job if you work for me. But hell, I don't give a fuck what you do."" He was just saying that. Whatever he needed to get this girl to agree. Well, he didn't actually need her to agree, but it would probably be better for business. So he simply smiled at her. ""Believe me. This is what you need.""<i>Just say yes</i>he thought to himself."
7367,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T05:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579051#post1771579051,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Yes I'll work for you when do you want me to start? I'll quite my job at the pet shop tomorrow.""</font>she says the lone shark man yet smiles softly at him her voice was kind yet soft. but hope she was doing the right thing by going to work for him. soon the waiter comes by Miki pays the man then starts to sip at her diet coke. heck at lest  she could go home to get some rest now. maybe cash her winnings save it up for a new apartment to live in."
7368,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-07T05:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580794#post1771580794,"Zain pulled a business card from his pocket. He didn't know that was there, but it was pretty convenient. He passed it to Miki. ""Just come to my place tomorrow. You can start then,"" he said still smiling. He was going to gamble his night away and then he'd have tomorrow to look forward to. He didn't think this could get any better. ""I'll see you then"" He left in his usual quick manner and found the girlfriend he'd originally come to play with. She was with a group at the bar and he smiled even more as he started to waste his night away."
7369,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-07T06:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580964#post1771580964,After Zain left Miki put the business card in her purse. she then takes what winnings she had left and start to walk off. to go cash her winnings before she would head home. at lest this would help her out in some way. maybe she would give it to her parents they have done so much for her. once she cash her winning's she starts to head outside. Miki hails a taxi down and heads home to get some rest. but the lone shark man had not tolled her what time to be there for.<br/><br/>She hope not to be late on her first day of work at a new job. once at home Miki eats some food quickly en heads off to bed right away. she could all ways take a quick shower in the morning. even eat a quick meal on the way to her new job. so she would not be late on her first day on the job. it would be rude of her to show up late to work on the first day.
7370,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T04:52:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582894#post1771582894,"Zain stumbled his way out of the casino some time around 3am. Really, it could have been a lot later, but his cheek was stinging even though the numb of the alcohol where a girl he was hitting on slapped him. His driver didn't say anything as he dropped Zain off at his house where he slept. He had the feeling that he was going to need the next day to sleep this off. He knew better than to party hard two nights in a row, but he rarely stopped himself. He completely forgot about giving Miki his business card."
7371,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-08T07:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583062#post1771583062,The next day Miki woke up early took a quick warm shower. then called her old boss letting her know she was going to quit. at the pet shop working there but promise to stop by sometimes. even to bring back the work clothes that the shop had paid for. she got her self dress up nicely in a working woman's suit. one would ware if they work in a office all day. she made sure to a hot meal and then make her self a bento box lunch.<br/><br/>Once she finish cleaning up she starts to walk to her front door. to get to her new job on time to work for the lone shark man. yet Miki was use to getting up early have to take a bus to work each day. but wonder if the bus would drop her off a block are too away form her place of work? not knowing if it would be a office are a home type of place her job would be at. she locks her front door quickly holding on to her purse as well box lunch in it's own bag.<br/><br/>Then Miki starts to walk off to the bus stop to start her travel to her new place of work. it took her a few try's to get on the right bus. it took her a good half hour cause she had to wait at the bus station. for one of the bus's to come in that would take her near her new job.
7372,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-09T01:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584439#post1771584439,"Zain woke up to an angry call from some dude that kept track of finances for him. He honestly didn't know what the guy was yelling at him. He was currently taking an extended break from trying to graduate from college, not that he really intended to keep trying. School was never his thing. But he decided that he should get out of bed and put a pair of pants on.<br/><br/>He moved from the bed to the couch and took his blankets with him to mope. It was only then that he remembered that he hired that Miki girl. Dammit, when was she going to get here? He chewed on a blunt nail, but he found himself grinning. Maybe he finally found a way to keep avoiding paperwork."
7373,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-09T02:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584529#post1771584529,Miki get's drop off by the bus and starts to run to her place of work. but hope she was not late all ready if so she'd have. to try save up some money to buy a car to drive to work at lest. she rings the door bell while trying not to pant form running. she had her hair pulled up in to a neat bun that fit nicely on top of her head.
7374,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-09T22:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585962#post1771585962,"Zain grunted when he heard the doorbell ring. ""About time,"" he muttered to himself. He rolled to his feet, staggered a little and held his head, before throwing open the door. He stopped and stared for a few seconds at Miki in her nice clothes, standing way too proper. ""You look stupid,"" he said finally. He yanked her inside though and slammed the door. ""Whatever. I don't care. but you do whatever I say now."""
7375,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T03:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586429#post1771586429,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Sorry sir and yes I understand completely.""</font>Miki says but her voice was soft yet kind sounding. truth be tolled she tough the clothes she had on would have been right. he had not tolled her what type of clothes to where to work. so she pick it out at random when she woke up. yet hope this would be a nice job to work at."
7376,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T04:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586610#post1771586610,"Zain shook his head at Miki. He hated that she was so obedient, but he also felt like he couldn't make another jab at her. Usually he would, but looking at her standing there, he just couldn't. He was getting that weird lightheaded feeling looking at her again and he couldn't explain it. To stop himself from thinking about it, he took off for the study on the other side of the living room. He pointed to his desk and the unorganized mess of papers on it. ""Do whatever the papers say and sign my name on them,"" he instructed."
7377,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T05:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586712#post1771586712,"Miki flows him at her normal pace of walking speed.<font color=""Indigo"">""Um but Sir I do not know your first are last name. I need to know that so I can sign the paper work."" </font>she says to her new boss in a soft spoken voice that was quite sounding. she then start's to walk over to the desk any way. but Miki would have to tide up the paper work first before. getting it done she never did like a messy work space at all."
7378,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-12T06:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590439#post1771590439,"""Che, I gave you my business card didn't I?"" Zain complained. ""If you lost that already, I'm sure you can find another one on this freakin desk. Copy my name and signature from that!"" He gave the desk and the girl both a disdainful look before turning away. ""I'll be in my room watching tv. Don't disturb me."" With that, he wandered out of the room, searching for his pack of cigarettes as he went. He didn't know what he was going to do with Miki later. He didn't really need an employee, but for now he was going to take advantage of the situation."
7379,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-13T05:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592325#post1771592325,She sighs out after he left her a lone to get to work. moving things around the messy desk first. cleaning up and getting the paper's in order while cleaning up. she finds one of the lone sharks business cards. Miki start's to read some of the paper's that where on top. the woman had laid about four of them down at once. in front of her self she dose what the papers say to do. as well sign his name on them carefully each time.<br/><br/>Miki look's at the rest of the stack of paper's this would take. maybe four hours at most to get it all done. unless she has to call any of the places if so. what in the heck would she say to the people on the phone? maybe she'd just try figure it out on her own if it comes to that. she was working hard right now but wonder. what type of clothes would he like her to ware to work?
7380,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-16T04:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608570#post1771608570,"Zain managed to stay away for more than thirty minutes, but barely so. He flipped through the tv channels, never staying in the same place for more than a minute. By the time he'd passed every channel three times, he realized something was seriously long. He couldn't concentrate on doing nothing. That was a new one for him. He went to the kitchen and grabbed a beer before going to his study and leaning against the doorway as he watched Miki.<br/><br/>""You're making progress,"" he observed as he took a drink. ""I should keep someone like you around."""
7381,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-16T05:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609128#post1771609128,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Thank you Sir and please let me know if there is anything. I can do for you this will only take me a few more hours to do.""</font>Miki says while only looking up to speak with her new boss. yet she kept working while starting to dial a number that was on of the papers. but only got the voice mail of the place she had tried to called. yet left a voice mail to please call back when they can.<br/><br/>For someone that was so shy at times it shock people. that she all most became a stripper at one point while in high school. mostly knowing her parents need the money to pay off the lone shark. yet she end up working on the weekend doing baby sitting jobs. it help out at times if she work for rich family's rarely."
7382,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-27T06:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695291#post1771695291,"Zain tsked and muttered ""You're too nice."" It wasn't meant for her to hear, though he had no idea if she did or not. He took a long drink from his beer. He figured he should go back to watching tv, but he was having more fun watching Miki.<br/><br/>""Geez, when are you going to be done with that boring stuff? You should do something more entertaining,"" he grouched. He was fully aware that he was the one that was making her do the boring stuff, but it really was boring. He wanted her to do something entertaining for<i>him</i>. He didn't say that though. He just drank his beer and watched her without moving from the doorway. He was formulating plans in his head though and they made him smirk slightly."
7383,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-27T07:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695363#post1771695363,"Miki keeps on working till she get's it all done then sighs out softly. she wonder if her parents where doing well? she had not talk to them in a few months by now.<font color=""Indigo"">""I'm done with the paper work Sir is there anything. you would like me to do anything for you?""</font>she ask Zain yet did not know what he was going to plan next. but Miki did not dare say he gave her that boring work in the first place."
7384,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-07T04:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708007#post1771708007,"Zain had finished his beer as Miki worked, but he hadn't moved from the doorway. When she finally said she was done, he smirked as he came out of the daydream he'd fallen into. He had some ideas, but they required preparation and would have to wait until the next day. ""How about you come watch tv with me?"" he suggested. His smirk widened more as he stepped close to her and pulled her hair out of its bun. ""And don't tie up your hair anymore."""
7385,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-07T08:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708172#post1771708172,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Okay I'll watch tv with you and all right but if you. ask me to cook you something to eat I'm going to have. pull my hair up in a pony tail at lest don't want hair in your food right?""</font>Miki says with a light giggle in her voice she was trying. to make a small joke out of it to see if her boss would laugh. if not she would not care about it all that much."
7386,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-08T22:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710215#post1771710215,"Half of Zain's mouth quirked up in a crooked smile at Miki's joke. He didn't find it all that funny, but he was amused by her attempt at humor. ""Well, I don't want you to cook for me right now, so it doesn't matter,"" he said as he grabbed her by the arm to pull her toward the couch in front of the tv. Even if there was nothing to watch, he was looking forward to sitting with the pretty girl. He didn't think she realized that was his intention."
7387,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-08T23:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710255#post1771710255,"Miki blush's when he pulled her by the arm her cheeks. where turning red she must be blushing hard. yet smiles softly seeing a smirk on his face.<font color=""Indigo"">""Um do you ever get lonely bring in this place? I mean I have not seen your house fully. but form the outside it look's so big for one person.""</font>she says to Zain while keeping a gasp held back. by how big his tv was plus the couch look like it may have cost a lot of money."
7388,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-15T04:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717251#post1771717251,"Zain dropped onto the couch and pulled Miki down next to her. Judging by her blush, he figured she was aware he was only looking at her as a pretty girl, but her words were the usual innocent, concerned ones he was beginning to expect. He wrapped one arm around Miki so she sat flush against him and picked up the remote with the other. He left the tv on the first channel that came up, a cooking show though the woman hosting it had a pretty nice rack.<br/><br/>""Lonely? You have to be freakin' kidding! this place is usually crawling with people. Hey--"" he started with a widening of his grin. ""you should come to one of my parties! A girl like you needs to seriously loosen up."""
7389,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-15T05:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717301#post1771717301,"<font color=""Indigo"">""But I like my normal routine I rarely go to party's. due to something that happened to me as a teenager. besides I'm trying to get in to collage I have to study. for the entrance exams I had been planing go to collage to get a better job. that is before you let me work for you that.""</font>Miki says to him while she look up at the tv for a little bit. yet wonder why he thought she was maybe up tight type of person? even so she never wanted go to party's unless. being with someone she trust a lot to keep her safe form mean drunk people."
7390,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-15T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717314#post1771717314,"""Tch. Score again for the nice girl. Or does that really count that as a score?"" Zain muttered with a shake of his head. She was utterly unshakable. He had to figure out how to get this girl to stop being so nice. As refreshing as it was, it as damned annoying. ""Whatever, I'm partying tonight, so be ready to clean tomorrow. At least one of us has to have some fun."""
7391,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-15T05:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717327#post1771717327,"Miki only sighs out slowly hearing Zain say the word party. she had a feeling if she dose come he would get drunk. but yet she was relived he did not ask her. what had happened to her back in high school. she wonder why he dislike her being nice for? was he use to girls that say bad things to him?<font color=""Indigo"">""I'm use to cleaning up a big mess mostly thanks to my old job.""</font>she says in a soft voice yet wonder if it is wrong to try snuggle her head in to his chest? Miki was not the type to get drunk at all she never touch beer are have stuff."
7392,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-16T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718455#post1771718455,"Miki seemed really comfortable against Zain. He couldn't pay attention to the tv at all. It took all he had just to look at it, but he idly brushed a hand through her hair. ""Good,"" he muttered. Why did Miki have to be such a nice girl? He wanted to party and puke his guts out and he wanted her to be one of those girls at his side. But she wasn't that type of girl. It infuriated and fascinated him and he'd feel like an asshole if he ruined the flower-freshness of her. If she wasn't a nice girl, he wouldn't just be sitting around watching tv. He tightened his grip on Miki slightly so his blunt nails dug into her arm."
7393,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-16T05:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718481#post1771718481,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Ouch that hurts please stop I don't know why your. nails are digging in my arm for but I really dislike it. if you ever want to ask me a some questions go on a head.""</font>Miki says to Zain yet starts to snuggle her head in to his chest lightly. truth be tolled she had a few boyfriends when she was still in school. but most of them hurt her even abuse her sometimes. the young woman had some bad marks on her back form those boyfriends. if she had to she would slap a guy a cross the face,use pepper spray."
7394,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T03:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742045#post1771742045,"Zain's thoughts broke when Miki spoke. He realized what he was doing and jerked his arm away from her. For a second he stared at her as she snuggled into his chest. Was she messing with him or something? Her words and her actions didn't match up. Did she think he was some kind of nice boy or something? This girl was driving him crazy. Suddenly Zain stood up from the couch and turned so he wasn't looking directly at Miki.<br/><br/>""I think you need to leave,"" he said gruffly."
7395,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T03:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742078#post1771742078,"Miki had fell down in to the couch when he had gotten up yet. push her self back up with her arms slowly.<font color=""Indigo"">""See you tomorrow then,I better get my lunch form the desk. really quick I'll be leaving after that by the way I left. my cell phone number for you on the desk.""</font>she says to her boss while starting to get up form the couch. Miki walks out of the room quickly grabs her lunch. then quickly heads out of the front door to head on home.<br/><br/>Yet she thinks about going to a used car dealer ship to try buy. maybe a small car that could get her to and back to work each day. so she'd no longer would have to take the bus  anymore. but worried about what she do once this job is done."
7396,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T03:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743404#post1771743404,"Zain didn't once look at Miki as she gathered her things and left. He was acting weird and he knew it. When she was gone though, he didn't waste time in calling up all his friends and telling them he was having a party. They didn't even need to wait till night. He was planning on partying with or without people starting right then.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for a few early bird's to show up and they had calm drinks while they waited for the real party to start. Zain drank more than usual right from the start and hit on anything with a pretty face just as much. He didn't particularly care how the night ended up so long as he didn't remember it tomorrow. After all, that was the only way to really party."
7397,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T04:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743437#post1771743437,After leaving Zain's place Miki first heads home to get the money. she won form the casino out form the small safe she owns. a few hours later she was driving home in a new used car. it was a two door car blue in color yet small in size at lest it had a good size trunk. luckily for Miki she had enough money to pay it off for the first 3 months. now all she has to do is go shopping for grocery's. since it's been a few weeks form the last time she had bough some.
7398,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T06:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757382#post1771757382,"The morning came without Zain being conscious to notice it. He had made an example of himself as always, and his over-partying had lead others to follow. More people than usual were passed out the same as him in various places around the house. This time, Zain hadn't made it to the couch and was sleeping under a tablecloth in his boxers and one sock. A woman in a slinky black dress was pressed up against his side, not that he was aware of her presence.<br/><br/>Morning light sifted in through a window and danced on the floor and through the debris. Paper cups, some broken glass, and empty beer cans littered every surface. It had been a good party."
7399,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T06:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757400#post1771757400,When it became morning Miki sighs out softly then start's. to get dress right away in to some comfy clothes. a pair of blue jeans with holes where the keens should be. her top is a  old t shirt yet it had some video game on it. she brush her hair out quickly leavening it down like Zain had ask her. to do for now on when she go's to work for him then. head in to her kitchen garbs her home made lunch. but would stop on the way to work to get something to eat.<br/><br/>She had bought a used car it was small in size and sliver in color. but at lest it could fit up too four people in it. has a nice size trunk it is a bit roomy so bag's can fit in it. Miki's used new car is a imported one form the united states. they called the car a old fashion style beetle. Miki makes sure she has everything then start's to grab her purse. lock her home up then starts to head to her car.
7400,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T05:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781711#post1771781711,"Zain was still sleeping by the time day had come and Miki was supposed to come. He hadn't really been thinking of her but rather of the party goers, but the door was unlocked and a note was taped on front that said 'Just come in'. It was just as well that the note was still there though because it didn't seem likely that Zain could, or at least would, rouse from something as simple as the doorbell. Even if he did wake, he didn't have it much in mind to move."
7401,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T07:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781861#post1771781861,"Once Miki got to Zain's house she park her car to the right side of the drive why. she hope her car would not take up to much space. she then start's to get out of and lock's it up taking her lunch with her. she walks up to the front door of her boss's house but notice a not on the door. so she opens the door let's her self in quietly not wanting. to make to much loud noise since he had a party last night. her boss mighty be sleeping right now some where in his home.<br/><br/>Miki takes her time walking trough the livening room to try find the kitchen. after she finds the kitchen the young woman. take out a few trash bag's the broom en dust pan out to use. Zain had ask her a head of time to clean up form his party the next day. so she planed on doing what he had ask her to do today. it takes Miki a couple of hours to clean up the hole house. she had taken it a upon her self to clean her boss's house for him unsure. if he had any maids are servants that work for him. but hope she would not get yelled at for going in to Zain's bedroom.<br/><br/>She had sweep,mop and dust the hole house for Zain the hole time. Miki was singing softly to her self to keep her mind. form wondering off to think about other things. such as how her parents where doing?,if she should have gone to her old place of work by now? to bring back the uniform that she had yet to wash that she promise to bring back."
7402,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-14T01:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796385#post1771796385,"During the time that Miki was cleaning, a few guests woke up and stumbled away. Some of them looked at the pretty girl who seemed happy cleaning and gave her strange looks. To have someone actually clean up the mess was strange.<br/><br/>A warm beam of light was tickling Zain's eyes. How dumbly poetic. At first, that was the only thing he noticed, but it didn't take long for him to register a soft melody coming from somewhere. Was someone singing? Did the radio get switched to the non-party station? He lifted himself up on his elbows as his head swam and he tried to figure things out.<br/><br/>The room did not look like Zain remembered it when he opened his eyes. Things were...clean. ""The fuck?"" he muttered lightly in question. He grabbed the tablecloth and wrapped it around his waist, ignoring the woman who was still sleeping next to him, and went to look in awe at the sparkly state of things. The house looked even cleaner than it had been before the party."
7403,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-14T01:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796433#post1771796433,"Miki starts to walk back in the livening room she had a few trash bag's. in her hands she was just about to take the trash out. she was still singing to her self but had turned the radio off. since it mighty make some people heads hurt if they have a hangover. but stop singing once she notice her boss was standing up.<font color=""Indigo"">""Good morning Boss if you need anything please let me know okay? I'll be right back I need put this trash in the outside trash can.""  </font>Miki says to Zain then starts to walk off to the front door. she comes back after a few moment's it did not take her long at all."
7404,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-15T00:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797955#post1771797955,"Zain just stood there for a few good seconds when he saw Miki enter the room like some sort of strange maid goddess. He didn't process things fully until after she had left to take out the trash.<i>I set this in motion didn't I?</i>he wondered to himself. After dragging himself to a kitchen chair, Zain plopped down and scratched his head.<br/><br/>It was only a second after that when Miki reappeared. He stared at her for a second, then finally said, ""You really did clean..."" That was the most eloquent thing he could manage at the time."
7405,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-15T01:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798046#post1771798046,"Miki only smile's softly and giggles a little bit at what he said.<font color=""Indigo"">""Well of course I did you ask me to do it. the other day,plus I'm use to cleaning up stuff thanks to my old job."" </font>she says to her boss while using a quite voice to not hurt his head. unsure if Zain head a headache are a hangover form last night. wondering what he would want her to do today besides paper work again. yet at lest she had done what he tolled her to do."
7406,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-18T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822062#post1771822062,"Zain sighed and looked around the room again. He was a bit...pleased. Kinda, but he wasn't going to say that. So of course, he said the first thing that came to mind. ""You look good today."" Miki did look refreshing after the brazen women in their drunken state from the night before.<br/><br/>""Ugh, why are you so good at listening though?"" he said, rubbing his head and squinting. He was mostly complaining for the sake of complaining. But he knew he would only order Miki around more if she kept listening."
7407,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-18T05:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822208#post1771822208,"<font color=""Purple"">""Thank you and is there anything I can do for you? when it's a job I all ways listen to my boss.""</font>Miki says but wonder if was anything she could do for Zain? truth be tolled she likes to keep her self busy at work. but wonder why her boss like to complain so much for? she sometimes wonder if her parents would be shock. about there daughter working for a loan shark?"
7408,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-18T23:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827471#post1771827471,"<i>I'm going to buy this woman a maid costume and a pet collar if she keeps it up...</i>Zain thought to himself. Maybe it was because he was hungover, but it did sound like a really good idea. He felt like he needed to slap himself though. Normally he was straight forward woman in a strip club, not weird stuff like this. ""Whatever...make some eggs and toast for breakfast. I'm going to go shower,"" he said as he stood and slowly started to leave the room. He paused in the entry way and turned back to look at Miki. ""Oh, and if there are still some random people here, make sure they leave."" With that last order, he went to his room."
7409,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T02:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828624#post1771828624,Miki had heard what Zain had ask her to do so first she went. to see if there was any people still around. she only found a few stragglers so she tolled them to leave. afterwords she walks back to the kitchen to start. cooking her boss's breakfast egg's and toast like he ask for. but made the egg's normally unsure if he like them sunny side up. are any other version of egg's he had not tolled what kind to make. she makes the toast while looking to see if he had any coffee. after a while she found some started to use the coffee pot to make some fresh coffee for him.<br/><br/>Even if he had not ask her to make coffee it mighty help him with. waking up a bit more maybe get rid of any thing form last night. she had left her lunch in her new car having forgot to bring it in. she would have to get it around lunch time with the bottled water to drink. at lest she was staying busy right now it help. keep her out of trouble if she where thinking about something naughty.
7410,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T04:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829902#post1771829902,"Zain took a quick cold shower and then spent some time marveling at the lack of clothes thrown all over the floor of his bedroom. ""She really takes cleaning seriously,"" he muttered before finding something clean to wear. His head was clearer now, though he almost wished it wasn't because when he checked his phone, he realized he had missed numerous important calls.<br/><br/>Still buttoning his shirt, Zain reappeared in the kitchen. He went straight for the coffee without any words of thanks, though in his head, he was praising Miki to kingdom come. ""You wouldn't happen to know any other people who are in desperate need of money would you?"" he asked with a grumble as he sat down at the table. He didn't have any hopes that she would, but he asked just in case."
7411,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T05:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830128#post1771830128,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""No sir and I got rid of people that where still here.""</font>she says to her Boss while plating the food. on to a plate then bring it over to him Miki had made sure. to keep the food warm knowing most men like there food hot. yet had left some unessential's out on the table. but wonder once she finish this job if she should take up a job as maid?"
7412,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T05:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830267#post1771830267,"Zain smiled as Miki placed the food in front of him. He waved a hand at her and kicked the chair opposite his away from the table in a really lazy motion of pulled out a chair for someone else to sit. ""Sit down. I like a pretty face to look at while I eat,"" he commanded before turning his attention to his food. If it weren't for the eggs, he had the feeling he would be in a rotten mood. He was still bothered by the bothersome voicemails on his phone."
7413,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T06:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830452#post1771830452,Miki sit's down in the chair that he had kick out. but yet her mind was else where trying to think. about if she had any errands to run after work? she need to stop at the pet shop since. she wash the uniform as well dry it the other day after getting home. but if her boss need her to do some stuff for him. she would try her best at it even if it meant doing boring paper work again.
7414,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-20T00:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771835628#post1771835628,"Zain could hear his phone ringing from the other room, but he ignored it as he ate. He was trying to think of something non-work related to do today, even if that was what he really needed to do. ""You've already cleaned, and I don't have any new paperwork to do...so now what am I supposed to order you to do?"" he wandered aloud."
7415,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-20T02:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836729#post1771836729,Miki keeps quite yet wish she had a pad of paper and pen right now. mostly to write her thoughts down on to. she could hear the phone ring in the next room but stay's sitting down. Miki starts to pull her hair down form the pony tail. she had pulled it up in before form cleaning the house up. plus cook Zain's meal her hair blond hair flows down form being up. in the pony tail holder which she quickly put away in to her pants pocket. she her self was unsure what to say to her boss.
7416,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-28T04:14:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884917#post1771884917,"""Shut the fuck up, phone!"" Zain suddenly yelled, then he was silent for a few seconds, slightly embarrassed by his random blast of anger. He chuckled at himself. ""Seems I suck at being a loan shark,"" he said. He realized that telling Miki this was probably not the best decision, but she was the only person that was any good at listening. Being sentimental never helped him though. He needed to set things in motion. Jumping up, he clapped his hands and said ""I think today I need to get some new clients and you're going to help me!"
7417,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-28T04:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885033#post1771885033,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""But how can I help? I never done this type of thing before.""</font>Miki says to Zain while slowly getting up form the chair. she had been sitting down in yet guess her boss was done eating by now. maybe she could the dish's when they get back. she really did dislike keeping things dirty due to a small habit of celaning up after her self."
7418,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T05:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890924#post1771890924,"Zain hadn't figured out that part yet. How was Miki going to help him? He didn't even know how he would help himself, but he knew he needed clients and money soon or his own bills were going to become and issue. His large house and frequent parties didn't come cheap. He refused to show his indecision on his face though. He beckoned Miki with a hand as he headed into the main room, thinking.<br/><br/>""Alright, we're going to go to the casino for now. We need to hang around gamblers if we're going to find some one in need of money. And you...wait, I know what to do with you!"" he exclaimed. A wicked grin spread across his face as he ran his eyes up and down her figure. She might have been a nice girl, no one else needed to know that. He could manage. ""But you can't wear that."""
7419,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T05:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890999#post1771890999,"Miki had flowed Zain when he beckoned her with a hand move meant. she was shock to hear they where going go to the casino. in the middle of the day like this,yet wonder what was wrong with her clothes?<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Why not? I did not bring any other clothes with me for work today.""</font>she says to her boss in a clam tone of voice telling him the truth. Miki wonder what he was planing in his head right now? she notice the wicked smirk on Zain's face. if he was going to make her ware some slutty clothing. prays no one that know's her would not see her in it."
7420,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T04:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917486#post1771917486,"Zain headed into his bedroom, expecting Miki to follow him. Miki was pretty enough to be an attraction and a distraction. That's how things worked in the gambling business. He hoped he could find some clothes that would work though. In his room, he went to his closet and began rummaging through a pile of other people's forgotten clothes that he kept in a corner. It was mostly cocktail dresses, lingerie, and men's stained shirts, but occasionally there was a unique gem of a costume left behind. Finally, Zain let out a cry of glee and pulled out a dress.<br/><br/>""I'd love to meet the woman who left<i>this</i>dress at my house!"" he exclaimed before handing it over to Miki. The dress was white with gold embroidery around the waist like a belt that matched Miki's hair. It was short in front, but fell into ragged ruffles that trailed onto the ground behind. The one strap had a gold bow with long trailing ribbons. The dress was both sexy and cute--exactly the right kind of dress for Miki. ""Let's just hope it fits.""<br/><br/>((the dress would be something like<a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/2481564_f496_zps3fd8d238.jpg?t=1368159858"" target=""_blank"">this</a>))"
7421,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T04:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917533#post1771917533,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""The dress is lovely but I think it mighty be a a little big for me.""</font>Miki says to Zain as she look at the dress he was holding on to for her to try on. but when she was speaking she was blushing like crazy. after seeing the dress it was truth be tolled one would ware to a fancy drinking party. maybe a dancing party if it was a formal one.<br/><br/>She did flow him to his bedroom since she knew her way around is house now. but at times wen she want shopping for clothes. even party clothes rarely just with only looking at something. at times she could tell right away if something could fit her are not. she was not all that tall in height she has a small body frame. but for some dang reason god had to make her a perfect hour glass body shape."
7422,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T04:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917625#post1771917625,"Zain pursed his lips at Miki before snapping at her. ""Try it on anyway!"" He took a breath and said in a calmer voice, ""Even if it doesn't fit perfectly, it's fine. Unless you<i>want</i>me to give you this one."" He held up another dress with a skirt barely long enough to cover the butt and a slit that ran up one side enough to some hints of the wearers boobs. The fact that she was blushing now was evidence enough that she could never pull off a completely slutty type of dress. He shook his head at her. Honestly, he was doing his best to give Miki a stunning dress to wear. She should just be happy about it."
7423,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T09:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918130#post1771918130,"Miki roll's her eyes at bit at the other dress he had pick out. then grabs the first dress out of his hand's quickly.<font color=""Purple"">""Fine I'll try it on and if I break something I'll quite once. I'm done paying you off just a fair warning a head of time.""</font>she says to her boss in a kind tone of voice. yet her face clearly showed she did not like being snap at by Zain. she then walks off to the bathroom to try the dress on.<br/><br/>After about five minutes Miki yell's out loudly in a upset voice.<font color=""purple"">""Dammit! I heat being right what size is of this dress?""</font>Miki says only opening the bathroom door a little. yet most people would be shock by how small of dress size she wares. most of clothes or only a size small no where near medium. this dress was near a medium size for sure. her dress size is a size four sometimes yet rarely a size five. the dress on her look to be about a size eight are nine."
7424,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T02:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926121#post1771926121,"Zain grinned widely at Miki. She was showing some backbone and even though he should be annoyed, it just interested him. He waited, leaning against a wall, until Miki yelled out a complaint. He scowled and yelled back, ""Do you think I know the dress size?! Alright, let me see it."" He threw open the bathroom door barely a second after his verbal warning. Immediately, he ran his eyes over Miki to take in the sight, making a pleased noise in the back of his throat."
7425,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T03:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926297#post1771926297,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Well you should have check the size first before making me try it on!""</font>Miki says to Zain yet her voice sound shocked when he. threw open the bathroom door all the way so quickly like that.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sir please look away eek! oh my not good dam this dress!""</font>she says while backing away slowly as she used her arms. to cover her upper part of her body seeing how the dress was falling,off her upper body. he could now see her perfect hour glass shaped body."
7426,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T01:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931964#post1771931964,"Zain grinned. He didn't think he would feel the need to stare, but he couldn't help but stare at Miki. She was unexpectedly beautiful. ""Well...if it's like<i>that</i>, I think I could throw some curtains over you and you'd look good!"" He couldn't stop grinning. ""Now, the question is, what dress should I make you wear? What would look good....blue...strapless? Black?"" He wandered out of the bathroom, still muttering to himself as he went to go look through his dress collection again."
7427,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T06:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932587#post1771932587,Miki waits till he walks out of the bathroom then close the door. to get changed in to her clothes she came in with. then open the bathroom door yet waits for Zain. to come back with a other dress yet rolled her eye's a bit. mostly cause she was shock he stared at her form before. for now she stays quite not speaking a word at all.
7428,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-27T00:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947901#post1771947901,"Zain rummaged through the dresses, talking to himself for a bit before he furrowed his brow and looked over his shoulder at Miki. ""Come here, you,"" he beckoned. He had set aside all the dresses he could find that looked like Miki's size, but he had another interesting idea. ""Why don't you pick something out since you're so good at finding things that will look good on you...as you say."" He grinned, looking between Miki and the dresses."
7429,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-27T00:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947924#post1771947924,"Miki walks out of the bathroom with her own clothes on her body.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Let see oh my so many dress's.""</font>she says while trying to pick out a color first out of the dress's that where out. she picks out a soft green cocktail dress that was a high low style. she then walks off to go try it on in the bathroom after a good five minutes.<br/><br/>Miki walks out of the bathroom with the dress on it fit her body perfectly.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Can you please zip me up?""</font>Miki ask Zain in a shy voice with a bright rose red blush on her cheeks. she wish she had some jeweler to go with this dress."
7430,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T07:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963534#post1771963534,"Zain grinned when Miki picked out the dress and he tapped his fingers as he waited for her to emerge from the bathroom. When she did, he smirked. ""Rrow, cutey girl is looking sexy in that dress,"" he called as he sidled up next to her to do the zipper. The moment felt surprisingly intimate though it was nothing special next to all he did at his parties. He found a simple gold necklace in a drawer and tossed it to Miki. ""Now let's go hook us some gamblers!""<br/><br/>The drive to the casino wasn't long and Zain parked his car and got out to admire the building. Zain had changed into some better clothes as well though he'd left a few of his shirt buttons undone. He took Miki's hand as lead the way inside. ""Do you think you could act sexy?"" he asked."
7431,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T07:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963547#post1771963547,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'm not sure if I can but I know they all way's. fall for a pretty lady's that can play a few games.""</font>Miki says while letting her purse strap stay on one of her shoulder's. truth be tolled she had been hit on many times coming to this casino. even if she came for a bit of fun but knew. never try play any of the card games like black jack,poker are other card games.<br/><br/><br/>She wonder how long they would stay here for? but Zain wanted her to help him find more people. so he could do his job better but wonder if he like this sort of job? she would not ask him that mostly due. to the fact she is working for him to pay off her fathers debt to him. Miki would try play some games while they are here. but will quit if she starts to lose to soon."
7432,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T22:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965790#post1771965790,"Zain grinned at Miki's words. That was just about what he was expecting her to say, so he leaned close to her and mused up her hair a bit. ""At least you look the part. Now, what I want you to do is help me spot the gamblers that are down on their luck....possibly distract them to lose even more."" He nodded to himself, not the least bit bothered by the ethics of his plan. Zain thought he was being rather more ethical than his father had been. Ethical or nonethical methods, they didn't make the least bit of a difference to Zain since he wasn't the sort to be bothered by much of anything.<br/><br/>""You should start at the poker table. I'll watch and catch any prey that falls into our net."""
7433,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T22:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965810#post1771965810,"Miki wanted to scream at her boss right now for messing up her hair. yet holds back but was shock he wanted her to go near. the poker table oh darn it all she despised card games. yet she need the money he was her boss after all .<font color=""Plum"">""I'm only going to stand there not play I really dislike card games.""</font>she says to Zain then starts to walk off to go find a poker table. hopefully he would understand why she dislike card games."
7434,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-22T05:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984635#post1771984635,"(So sorry for the terribly long wait!)<br/><br/>""Just try to look sexy while you're standing there is all I ask,"" Zain said with a wave of his hand. He wasn't surprised that Miki didn't want to play cards. He had been plenty surprised the first time he saw her in the casino; just the fact that she would come here at all seemed out of character. Her playing cards was not important to his plan though. He decided to say a few more words in explanation before he backed off to let Miki do her thing.<br/><br/>""Looking sexy and friendly is one way to gain trust. So yeah, just garner trust with the gamblers then send them to me when they lose. I'll be at the bar. It's not far, so don't worry. I'll be watching."" With a parting smile, Zain backed a few steps away, still watching Miki for a few extra seconds before he turned and went to the bar."
7435,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T03:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987682#post1771987682,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Mighty as well grab a soda while I'm watching the gamblers play cards.""</font>Miki says to her self while stopping at the poker table. she waves a waiter over asking for a dr.pepper on the ice rocks. then starts to talk with one the gamblers  at the table. trying to be friendly as well gain there trust slowly. but wonder if one can get food out on the floor? she never ask about that before yet mostly seen drinks around at the slots."
7436,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T23:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034748#post1772034748,"Zain sat down at the bar and ordered himself a drink all without looking away from miki. She looked like she was doing fine, but he had no intention of letting her out of his sights. Lord knew what could happen to a nice girl like her in a place like this. He wasn't sitting close enough to hear the tables conversation, but he hoped miki would do a good job of reeling in a new client by herself. Zain didn't think it would take long for some pathetic gambler to fall down on his luck so she could send them his way."
7437,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T02:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035453#post1772035453,"The waiter comes back give her the soda she had ask for. Miki pays for it then sips on it slowly a few times. after about a half hour she sends a guy over to Zain. he had lost all of his money form playing to many rounds. she giggles softly watching other people play poker. but all ways stayed on the side lines waiting for one of the men to lose. about 2 hours later she sent 2 men and a woman. how had lost at poker table,but only pat them on the back. pointing over at the bar telling the three people about a man. how mighty be able to help them out if he wanted to."
7438,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T04:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080215#post1772080215,"Miki came through for Zain soon enough. He was only half way through his second beer when a real sore loser kind of gambler wandered over, saying that Miki had sent him. Zain put on his most charming smile, the kind of smile that made him look like a wolf, and gave the guy his business card and told him that if he called, Zain could hook him up with some new gambling money--with high interest of course. The man was just desperate enough to accept. He may have said he would think about it, but the way he clutched Zain's business card as he ordered a drink said it was only a matter of time.<br/><br/>Zain moved onto the hard liquor after that and started to have a good time of flirting and drinking, but he never forgot about Miki. He would glance over at her from time to time. She was better at this than he expected and he was soon giving out business cards to many potential clients. After he settled things with the last man Miki had sent over, he skipped his way over to the poker table and dropped his hands on Miki's shoulders with a big grin on his face.<br/><br/>""Hey girl! How's it going? Are you ready to call it quits and come party with me?"" he exclaimed. He was perhaps a little drunk, but he'd never admit that to himself. In his mind, he wasn't really drunk if he was still conscious."
7439,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T05:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080366#post1772080366,"Miki giggles a bit when Zain dropped his hand on to her shoulders.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yeah I'm ready to call it quite's. but no thanks on the party part Boss.""</font>she says to Zain wondering how many drinks did he have? at least she got him a lot of people now she wanted to get something to eat. heck all of that hard work talking to a bunch of drunks was a pain. yet she did what he had tolled her to do hoping to pay off the debt soon. that her family owes him by working for him. by now she had up to 4 sodas and one glass of water.<br/><br/>She sigh's out thinking about where was the rest room in this place? maybe then they could eat some good casino buffet food. heck he could still get his booze that way if he wanted it more."
7440,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T05:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097862#post1772097862,"Zain frowned at Miki and leaned closer to her. She smelled good, like soda and something flowery perhaps. He smiled at her and pulled her up from her chair. ""Do you have to be such a good girl all of the time? I want you to dance with me!"" he complained. There was a small voice very far away in the back of his head that said he should leave her alone, but he ignored it. The impulsive side of him that always came out when he had been drinking was doing the talking right now.<br/><br/>""How about this, I'll lower the debt you have if you dance with me tonight?"" A terrible business decision considering he came to the casino looking for a way to get more money, but right now, Miki was the most beautiful woman in the entire casino. She had a glow to her. Something fresh, different. It was the sort of glow that came from being good and not trying to sleep with every rich gambler in the place. He really wanted to dance with Miki."
7441,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-11T00:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098435#post1772098435,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sure I'll dance with you but I don't know. if a casino has a dance floor are not.""</font>Miki says to her boss thinking about it. yet starts to walk off to go find the ladies rest room. she had a splash of rose water perfume on today. wanting not to smell bad if going any ware after work today. truth be tolled she was bit shock that Zain wanted to dance with her.<br/><br/>After a couple of minutes she comes back form the bathroom walking over. to her boss while letting her hair down form keeping it up. hoping to find a guy someday not a rich one just a normal guy. Miki secretly wanted a boyfriend are a lover of her own to be happy with."
7442,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112942#post1772112942,"Zain grinned when Miki agreed to dance with him. There wasn't really a dance floor, but some people had taken to dancing in the open space near the bar and he was thinking that it looked like a splendid idea. Just seeing other people dance made him want to dance himself. ""Hello again, Pretty,"" he murmured when Miki walked back over to him. He took her hand and pulled her over to the empty space. ""Hm, you smell nice,"" he said when he pulled her closer and started to dance slowly. He grin began to broaden. ""I wonder if you put on such a perfume for me?"""
7443,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T05:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113819#post1772113819,"Miki giggles and starts to dance with Zain yet blush when he called her pretty.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I put this perfume on everyday it has a soft scent to it. rose water is hard to get but I know someone that makes it.""</font>she says to him wondering how long would he be drunk for? unsure if he would try anything funny while he is drunk like this. Miki was hungry for now she would dance with him till he get's hungry."
7444,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T00:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124335#post1772124335,"Zain hummed in agreement at Miki's words. Her perfume was soft, but it suited her so well. He pulled her a little closer as he danced, not even noticing the few eyes that were on them. Most people wouldn't care what people did in a casino, they had their own interests, but a few people were bored and found the site of two people dancing out of place and curious. He lifted a hand through her hair, enjoying the texture of it and the continued plague of Miki's scent. ""You should always show me this pretty side,"" he murmured before continuing to speak without realizing the significance of his words. ""You're too special to be hiding it all the time."""
7445,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T07:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125064#post1772125064,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Are you sure about that? I work for you all ready it would be odd to dress up just go to work.""</font>Miki says having pick out her words out carefully before saying it. the woman wonder if her boss would recall any of this later on? this was her first time seeing Zain drunk after all. not knowing how his memory would be after the buzz is gone so to speak."
7446,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T03:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128181#post1772128181,"""<i>Exactly</i>, you work for me. So you have to do what I say,"" Zain hummed low in his throat. At first he was doing a good job of dancing and his feet right for the most part. He wasn't that drunk after all, considering how outrageously drunk he often was at other times. But it seemed he was starting to get sleepy and he was starting to miss steps, nearly stepping in Miki's feet instead. What was it about Miki that was pulling him into a lull like this? He wanted to stay dancing with her the entire night even if the thought was impossible and he knew it even in his inebriated state."
7447,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T06:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128521#post1772128521,"Miki try's to make sure Zain dose not step on her feet.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Maybe we should go sit down. are head back to your place it mighty be getting late by now.""</font>she says to him while unsure how much it would cost. for a vip room is price wise since only rich people are famous people. can pay for those type of rooms so they can eat a ton of food plus sleep there."
7448,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T04:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129934#post1772129934,"Zain frowned at Miki and paused in his dancing. ""Don't admonish me, woman. I'm not drunk,"" he iterated. He was having a good time and he wanted to dance, so why did Miki have to act like he was a distasteful drunk? Finally he pulled away and headed back to the bar, slipping one of his hands into Miki's so he could pull her with him. He dropped onto a stool, though he nearly missed it, and waved over the bartender. ""Gimmie another scotch. And get my lady friend something to drink as well."" He was not nearly done partying for the night."
7449,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T05:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129951#post1772129951,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I did not say anything like that at all Zain. I'll take white russian please go light on the vodka.""</font>Miki says while takeing a seat near her boss. she wonder what time it was by now? good grife if she did not go home to get some rest. at the same time she felt hungry right now. she wonder if one could order food at a casino bar?"
7450,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T16:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130214#post1772130214,"Zain grinned at Miki. ""Aww, I didn't know you drank,"" he exclaimed as he wrapped one arm around her waist when she sat down next to him. Maybe she wasn't the perfect good girl she seemed to be. He wondered if she would stick around and have fun with him all night. Maybe she would just get fed up with him and leave, it wasn't like he would hold it against her if she did. He also wondered how long he could party before he became too much of a mess too. Either way, he intended to keep going until he either passed out or Miki left.<br/><br/>When the bartender came back with their drinks, Zain downed most of his in one gulp. Then he turned to Miki. ""Are you going to stick around all night?"""
7451,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-06T01:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130775#post1772130775,"Miki takes her drink in hand takes a long sip form it.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I only drink rarely so you mighty not see me drink to often.""</font>she says to Zain while giggling softly with a smile on her face. after she heard him ask her his question she thinks about it for a good while. takeing even more long sips of her drink.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""If I'm still on the clock for work then yes. if I'm off the clock I will leave in couple of hours to get some rest. hey bar keep you sever any food here?""</font>Miki ask the bartender the way she would if she was at a club. with some of her friends since they bugged her to pick out what food they should eat."
7452,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T04:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138021#post1772138021,"The bartender nodded and brought a bowl of pretzels and set them down between Zain and Miki. Zain was too busy drinking to bother about the food even though he hadn't eaten in some time. He rarely mixed food and alcohol though unless it was caramel or whipped cream. He chuckled to himself at the thought of what he could do with that, except he wasn't around any women who would play around with food. He glanced sidelong at Miki. Definitely not her. He sighed and turned a little more serious. ""You don't have to stay if you don't want to. I can party by myself just fine, just like I always do. But..."" he paused to finish his drink, though it was just as much to gather his by now rather muddled thoughts. ""I would like if you did stay."""
7453,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T04:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138046#post1772138046,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""What you party by yourself?!?!""</font>she says to him in a shock tone of voice in disbelief. truth she thought he would call some of friends to party with him. even some ladies that he knew to hang out.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'll stay with you but if I get drunk. please forgive me if I do anything crazy all right.""</font>Miki says to Zain in a kind voice yet had slightly. let him know she can get drunk if she felt like it which is really rare. much rarer then seeing her the way Zain had seen her. early today in that white dress with gold trim slipping off of her body."
7454,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T22:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139207#post1772139207,"Zain chuckled at Miki's disbelief. She was right and he was surprised that she called him out on it. ""Fine, I party alone in the company of many other people,"" he said because that's exactly what it was. Him and a bunch of other people, but he was alone in the end. It was a deep thought he could only have under the influence of alcohol. Sober he would deny such a thing. Zain shook his head and ordered another drink. ""You, get drunk? I'll believe it when I see it!"" he exclaimed. ""Not like I'll care anyway. I'm drunk remember?"" If he continued like he did most nights he partied, he wouldn't remember half of tonight."
7455,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T23:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139267#post1772139267,"Miki put's her drink down then start to grab some of pretzels. to snack on them it was better then nothing. plus the salt makes you want to drink more at times.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""To be fair I never been around you when your drunk.""</font>Miki say to her boss while garbing a hold of her drink. then down the rest of it quickly in a few gulps. she orders a stronger drink but knew she could handle it. yet if she has to much of the hard stuff lets just say. Miki has once hook up with a guy when drunk."
7456,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-04T04:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168833#post1772168833,"""I suppose you've only see the aftermath,"" Zain said with a half smile, half wince. ""That's worse than seeing me drunk, so you have nothing to fear."" He shamelessly stared at Miki, only half noting that she ordered a stronger drink. If he were in a more sober state of mind, he would have made a joking comment about it, but he could only think about the lights striking against Miki's hair and creating a golden glow all around her. He reached out a hand and grasped one of those golden lit strands of hair and felt the silky texture. He could feel himself leaning closer to Miki, his hand still in her hair. This was bad. He was about to do something stupid and he knew it, but he couldn't stop himself. Without thinking, he pressed his lips against hers."
7457,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T00:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171240#post1772171240,"Miki was shock with just had happen her boss had just kiss her. on the freaking lips besides the fact his hand was in her hair. Miki push's Zain away quickly she did kiss him back a little bit. only cause she was confused by why he kiss her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Dammit I think I'll go hit the buffet if you want to join me you can. this bar food won't cut it that well for a dinner. just to warn you I'd be leaving in five hours to go home for some rest.""</font>she says to him quickly in a soft voice,yet finish off her drink. after a few more swig's to down it trying to make her self. forget about the kiss not wanting to wait for feelings to start up about her own boss."
7458,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T03:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174913#post1772174913,"Miki pushed Zain away and for a second he was stunned. Normally he was the person no one said no to. Then reality hit him and he sobered slightly. He'd just kissed Miki.<i>Miki</i>of all people. He groaned and dropped his head onto the bar, enjoying the coolness it offered. ""Damn it, I really am drunk,"" he muttered. ""Do whatever you want. I'm going to go home and sleep this off.""<br/><br/>He pulled himself shakily to his feet and took quick staggering steps away like he couldn't get far away fast enough. But he had to pause and reorient himself. He was probably even drunker than he had thought. Part of him badly wanted to walk back to Miki and kiss her again, to say that five hours was plenty of time for them to get closer. The stronger part was telling him to get away because Miki wasn't the kind of person you fucked around with. Somehow in his mind, she had become special. How was that even possible? Was it the alcohol talking and making her seem like the perfect ideal? Either way, he felt like he couldn't treat her like he did other women."
7459,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T05:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175053#post1772175053,Miki had heard what Zain said to her and understood he was. going to head home to sleep that would be wise for the both of them. she walks off yet was lucky enough to walk with out falling down. but ugh she left her car at Zain's house she would need it to get home. she walks off to the buffet then get's in line to wait. so she can get some food in to her stomach maybe even get a to go box. pack some food in to so she would to have to rush to work later on today.<br/><br/>She was confused by her emotions was she starting to crush on her boss? if so how would this turn out bad are good? plus he was the lone shark she is working for. to pay off her family's debt form the loan they got form his father.
7460,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T05:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175072#post1772175072,"Zain made a wobbling line out of the casino and called himself a taxi. He was stupid when he was drunk, but not stupid enough to try driving home. Oh well, the car would probably still be here tomorrow. Once he was situated in the taxi, he slumped down in the seat. He was stupid drunk, that was for sure. Would he even remember this tomorrow. He felt like even five minutes later he might forget though for some reason he wanted very much to remember. He finally made it home and slipped into bed without turning on any of the lights or bothering to lock his door. He didn't care about anything but sleep."
7461,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T06:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175098#post1772175098,Miki had waited in line for ten minutes the paid to enter the buffet. she stays there for about a half hour eating her fill of food. but ask for a to go box filling it with some breakfast food. as well some food she could have for a quick lunch. after that she started to leave the casino floor to get a taxi. she took the taxi to Zain's place then paid the taxi diver. she knew she was not to drunk any more then early she was a little.<br/><br/>The young woman unlock's her car then start's to drive home. she was careful on the way home all the way. once home she lock's her car up. before heading to her front door thank goodness she lock it the other day. she hope Zain would not call her up later on this morning. Miki would be able to work later on in the afternoon.
7462,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T05:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182892#post1772182892,"Zain slept through the morning as he usually did when he drank. In the depths of his room, the thick curtains could hold back the sun well into the day which suited him just fine. He groaned and nearly decided to go back to sleep, but just as he focused on the alarm numbers that read '10:52', he remembered last night. Drinking at the casino, dancing with Miki in the golden lights, the way lights and darkness tilted together...then, the mostly obscured memory of kissing Miki. He sat up in shock, ignoring the way his head swam and hammered. ""....Shit....""<br/><br/>He slipped back down into his covers. Maybe she wouldn't come to work today? She was probably offended that he had done such a thing to her...though she didn't seem the type to quit work for anything. Zain didn't want to deal with this. It had just been the alcohol talking because it wasn't like he was starting to fall for Miki in any way. Either way, he fully intended to pretend that nothing had happened last night, to just 'forget' all about the kiss."
7463,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T16:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183175#post1772183175,Miki slept most of the morning away she woke up around twelve pm. she sighs out softly wondering if she should try go to work? truth be tolled she felt like staying home today get a few thing's done here. thinking that her boss mighty not care if she dose not show up. she get's out of her bed knowing she'd had enough sleep by now. then start's to get ready go take a nice hot shower to start her day.<br/><br/>After her shower she got dress quickly and walks off to her kitchen. grabs something to eat for a late lunch. but took her time with it but planed. go to her old job bring back the uniform since she had yet to do so. it was all ready clean plus looking at the animals she use to help. take care of would help ease her mind a bit form worrying. she was going to have to pay her bill's soon knowing. they where do sometime this week any way so that had to get done.
7464,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-16T03:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185632#post1772185632,"By noon, Zain's hangover had lessened its grip on him. He tried to do some paper work and figure with money, but honestly it just made him want to eat the papers and unhook his phone. He was terrible at his job, but at least he'd gotten calls from multiple of the losers from last night. Zain could lend them some money with a hefty interest, but he was too lazy to be threatening to make sure the debt got paid up. Perhaps later.<br/><br/>Stretching out his legs, he stood to get himself another cup of coffee. The walk to the kitchen didn't seem like enough. He didn't think that Miki was going to come today, so he decided he might as well make himself scarce as well. Grabbing his wallet and calling a taxi, he first went to the casino to retrieve his car, then decided that he would head downtown to do some shopping. It would do him some good to walk around at look at all the little shops there."
7465,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-16T07:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185766#post1772185766,After having her late lunch she walks back up to her bedroom. grabs her purse and old work uniform bring it back to the pet shop. once she got that stuff she starts to head out of the door. to her car but had forgotten to check her mail box the other day. she lock's her house up walks to mail box. garb what mail was all ready in it knowing it mighty be a bill are some add's.<br/><br/>Miki look's trough the mail mostly add's as well some bill's. she could pay them while in downtown today. at there different places that she could pay the bill's. she had been thinking about getting a pet lately but wonder. would it be the right thing to do before she finish her current job? knowing she may not be home as often in the day time. she get's in to her car while trying to think it over. turning the radio on to try listen to some soft rock music.
7466,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-30T19:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772226454#post1772226454,"Zain parked his car then started walking through the shops. He had just finished buying some new clothes--because he was one of those guys that liked shopping for such things--when he realized he had wandered into a familiar area. Across the street was a friendly sign with a cat and a dog on it. It was the pet store. The store that he used to stop by and harass Miki at.<br/><br/>Without thinking about it, he found himself crossing the street and entering the store. It wouldn't hurt to look around for old time's sake. Maybe he would even buy something, although he had no interest in an irritatingly cute and fluffy pet. Instead, he wandered into an aisle and found himself looking at an assortment of collars, leashes, and toys. He picked up a particular pink and blue collar with a heart shaped tag on it. Grinning, he wondered to himself if he could find a use for something so cute."
7467,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-30T20:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772226652#post1772226652,"Miki finds a parking spot then start to get out of her car. she walks to the pet shop the bell  chimes as she walks inside.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Hello Mr.Miller are you here?""</font>Miki call's out knowing sometimes he was in the back room. she had not notice that the animals where a bit quite then normal. she wanted to get this over with first before going to pay her bill's.<br/><br/>Mr.Miller the pet shop owner walks out form the back room. hearing someone call out his name form the front of the store. he wonder if it wads his former employee that had quit for that other job? if so at least she was bring back that uniform. he was going to get a new person to take her place soon."
7468,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T00:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291802#post1772291802,"Zain looked up from his bored explorations of the aisles when he heard a familiar voice. A grin broke out on his face and he slipped quietly to the edge of the aisle until he could see that Miki was indeed in the pet store. What a wonderful coincidence. After a few more seconds of silently watching, he stepped out into view.<br/><br/>""Well well, if it isn't Miki. It must be fate that placed us in the same store,"" he crooned as he twirled the pink and blue collar around on a finger. He hadn't put it back because he didn't think to, but now an idea was forming in his head. ""I wonder...would this cute thing fit you?"" His tone was disturbingly innocent and curious even though his smile was devious."
7469,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T02:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292044#post1772292044,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yeah right ZainI'm just hear to bring back my work uniform. your crazy I doubt that can fit my neck."" </font>she says to her boss while rolling her eye's a bit at Zain. with a smile on her face to him while giggling softly. she then notice her old boss then walks over to Mr.Miller she gives him the uniform.<br/><br/>""Aw it's you Miki thank you for bring it back. but please excuse me I need go in to the back room. need wash some puppies that got messy."" he says then starts to walk off with the uniform. to the back room puppies get messy pretty fast. if they sit in there cages all day long."
7470,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-11T06:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310554#post1772310554,"Thankfully the shop owner went to the back room, leaving Zain perfectly in peace to harass Miki. He looked between here and the collar. ""No...I think it will fit. People wear dog collar's all the time,"" he said, beckoning her with a finger. And if not this one, he was sure he could find another collar that would fit. ""Why don't you come over here and try it on? You would like if I bought something from this store, right, because you like here enough to want them to get good business,"" Zain taunted. Before Miki showed up, he had only been thinking about the collar idly, but now he was determined to buy one for her."
7471,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-11T06:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310571#post1772310571,"Miki walks over to Zain yet stop right in front of him.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Maybe last nights kiss was a mistake after all.""</font>Miki says to him while starting to laugh softly only enough for him hear her. but he was right she did want this shop have good business indeed. if he where buy something form here he would look like a softy. which mighty not work for his reputation unless he get's a pit-bull are a snake.<font color=""DarkOrhcid"">""If you looking for a pet a Pit-Bull is great guard dog. they are loyal to there master's even keep there homes safe. but a snake would be easier to take care of they eat rats,mice and mouse's. but you need a sun lamp on them for some hours a day. plus they shed there skin once in couple of month's.""</font>she says to Zain trying to give him some ideas if he was pet hunting."
7472,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-29T07:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772361233#post1772361233,"Zain froze, standing stock still when he heard what Miki said. She was going to refer to the kiss directly? Wait, what wasn't what he should be bothered by. She said it was a mistake. He also thought so, but it was something else entirely to hear it from her mouth. After a second, Zain shook his head and then shook it again when he realized what Miki had been prattling on about. ""No no...I don't like pets. Don't you understand, that's not it at all. I like people, not animals. Something boring that needs to be fed doesn't suit me at all. Only people can react worth shit in any way that's interesting."" Like how Miki sometimes surprised him. His thoughts really were starting to revolve around her weren't they?"
7473,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-30T07:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772369245#post1772369245,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""But animal's are so much fun plus they can keep. people company when they are lonely at times. yet other people's company is quite nice.""</font>Miki says to her boss in a normal sounding voice while. wondering if he really dislike animal's are not? maybe he was not the animal lover type? she was trying not to think about Zain too much since she would. only work for him till she pay's her family's loan debt off."
7474,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T07:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436442#post1772436442,"Zain shook his head again. ""You're not going to convince me of that,"" he said simply, then turned away. He decided that no matter what Miki said, he would buy the collar. Maybe he wouldn't do anything with it now, but he was convinced that it was a worthy buy. He headed to the front of the store and paid for it. Finally he turned over his shoulder and found Miki again with his eyes. ""See you tomorrow?"""
7475,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T08:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436503#post1772436503,"Miki starts to walk off she had go buy some food for her house. yet stop when he heard Zain speak to her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'll see you tomorrow beside's. I need pay that loan off some how. not working won't help do you want be at work for a certain time?""</font>she ask him looking over at Zain to be polite. yet wonder why he would buy a collar but what could it be for? at least she ask him a simple question."
7476,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-16T04:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772498018#post1772498018,"Zain shrugged one shoulder. ""Just come around noon. Any earlier would be irritating to me,"" he said. He didn't bother making any jokes or harassing Miki. The fact that she would only come visit him was because of her debt didn't sit well with him. Of course he knew he instigated this. He was the one who asked Miki to work for him. Even after their kiss the previous night, this had not changed. ""See ya.""  He brushed past Miki and headed out the store. He had no other plans. Maybe he would actually do his job today."
7477,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-16T04:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772498169#post1772498169,After he had left Miki starts to walk out of the store. head on out do her food shopping for the week to come. she head to her car then drive off to a store close to home. at lest he had gave her a time come to work tomorrow. so at noon go to his place for a other day to work. he was nice enough give her today off. but why did she keep thinking about him after that kiss last night?
7478,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-22T00:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772535679#post1772535679,"Zain worked for hours more than usual, which really only amounted to a few hours. He got things done though and once evening rolled around, he spent nearly thirty minutes staring at his phone. He scrolled through the numbers, the photos, the potentials for a good night. He just kept scrolling though because no one caught his eyes. When was the last time something like this happened? When was the last time he couldn't find a single person to interest him? Sighing, he went to bed and found himself looking forward to noon when he could see Miki again."
7479,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-22T01:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772536321#post1772536321,"After a couple of hours Miki had got what she need at the store. then head home wash some clothes,cook dinner. yet eat some dinner made sure clean the dish's. put the left overs away in to some containers. go put the clothes in the dryer and walks off go take a bath before bed. she could not stop thinking about Zain no matter what she did. but could not understand why he was on her mind so much for."
7480,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-24T03:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540803#post1772540803,"The morning came and Zain found himself awake for once. It was good too because he got a call before long. He spent most of the morning on the phone talking to the gamblers that now owed him money. After a few last threats though, he knew they'd have the money and he wouldn't need to bug them until the end of the month when the debt would be do. Zain plopped down on his couch and flipped the tv on, turning it to mute. When Miki came, he'd ask her to cook for him because he didn't feel like ordering a pizza and frozen food was best when drunk."
7481,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-24T04:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540911#post1772540911,When it was morning she had gotten up at eight am. did some chores and eat even fix a lunch for work. before long she got ready go to work dress. in pair of blue jeans with a novelty t-shirt on that had on it. transformers. a pair of normal tennis shoes on her feet her hair was pulled up in a side pony tail. Miki grabs what she need but takes her apron with her. she had a feeling that she mighty need it today. then she heads to her car so she could get to work on time.
7482,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-24T05:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541017#post1772541017,"It was right at noon when Zain heard the doorbell. Expecting that it was Miki, he yelled without moving. ""Door's open. Just come in!"" He still lay on the couch and some sports game played on the tv--it was apparently soccer season. Zain didn't care much for sports, but he found it better without the sound and kept watching the screen rather than the door. ""You can cook right? I'm hungry."" Not really a question. He expected the answer to be yes and for Miki to cook without question."
7483,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-24T05:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541042#post1772541042,"Miki had got there after the doorbell was rung. but opens the door and walks inside over to the living room. yet did close the door after she had walk in.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Um Zain that was not me that rang your door bell. I think you got a guest here by the front door.""</font>Miki says to her boss yet had heard his question. but keep quite for a minute yet did not know. what he likes to eat so she have to ask him one question.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""What do you like? just give me a idea are tell me what. you would like for lunch I'll make it if the ingredients are around.""</font>she says to him then waits to hear his answer to her simple question. but did not care what he would say about. what she had on today to be honest."
7484,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-24T23:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542273#post1772542273,"Eh? Miki didn't ring the doorbell? Zain hurried off the couch, nearly falling in the process. He went to the door and looked out, but if there had been a guest there, they weren't anymore. He shrugged and closed the door to turn his attention back to Miki. ""I don't really care about....the food..."" he trailed off when he looked at her the first time since she came in. Slowly, he quirked one eyebrow. ""You look cute."" He had been planning on saying silly, or geeky. Shirts like that didn't suit a cute girl like Miki, but she really did look cute. He tangled his fingers in his hair and wandered into the kitchen. ""But eh, I don't really have much to cook with. Whatever you can make is fine."""
7485,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-25T00:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542378#post1772542378,"<font color=""Plum"">""Um thanks and I'll try make something with what. you got but don't you go out grocery shopping at times?""</font>Miki ask Zain while walking around the kitchen. to take a look at what food stuff he had in his house. so she could make him something to eat for lunch. after what was about a couple of minutes. she found enough food to make a onion gratin soup. yet laughs softly at her good luck she knew how to make it.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Perfect I can make you onion gratin soup for lunch. go on go back to watching tv boss. lunch should be done soon once I start to cook it.""</font>she says to him while starting. to look for a cutting bored,kitchen knife and a pot to use. what she found was a large onion,some stale french bread. about a half end of one as well some beef consomme en shredded cheese. this would make at lest two meals since he would. be the only one eating this since. she had brought her own lunch to eat to work."
7486,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-27T03:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545480#post1772545480,"Zain just shrugged as he watched Miki without trying to seem like he was staring. He was staring though, out of the corner of his eye. ""I shop. A little here, a little there. It's not like I cook,"" he said with a roll of his eyes. He was one of those bachelors that reeked of their bachelorhood and had no touch of femininity in their home. He didn't have much interest in turning back to the tv, but he also didn't bother with turning it off. ""Are you just cooking for me? I suppose you brought your own food or ate before? You should eat with me though."""
7487,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-27T04:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545558#post1772545558,"Miki works on the food while listing to him speak to her.<font color=""Plum"">""I did bring my own lunch. but I can all ways save it for a other day. since you want me to eat with you.""</font>she says in a quite yet happy sounding voice. after about fifteen minutes the food was done. she starts to slowly take it out of the oven. then place it on the counter to find some dish's to use. once she got dish's she made sure get equal portions in to the dish's. then set them out on the table so they could eat.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Lunch is ready what do you want to drink? oh I all most forgot the spoon's how silly of me.""</font>Miki says while she speaks to Zain then hurry's to get spoons for the both of them. you can't eat soup with out a spoon that would make no scene. once she got the spoon's she place them by both blows."
7488,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-28T03:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546776#post1772546776,"Zain finally moved from the couch when the food was ready, plopping down at the rarely used kitchen table. He chuckled at Miki's behavior and the endearing forgetfulness. How was it that he'd gotten so used to her in such a short period of time? ""Thank you. This smells good."" Even he was surprised at himself for saying such niceties as thank you. He took a bit of the soup and smiled. When he realized just how out of character he was getting, he scowled and pointed his spoon at Miki. ""Turns out you're a good cook as I suspected. From now on, I want you to cook me my lunches until your debt is paid."""
7489,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-28T05:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546945#post1772546945,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Welcome and well then we mighty have go grocery shopping. I don't mind cooking for you Zain. besides it will keep me busy,besides cleaning up.""</font>she says while walking off get him something to drink. even if he did not answer her question before. Miki makes two glass's of water then bring them to the table. she set one down for her boss end sits down a cross form him. then starts to take a bite of the warm soup."
7490,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-13T03:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772572474#post1772572474,"Zain nodded once as he ate. ""We can go shopping after lunch if you want. Or whatever. Whenever you think is a good time,"" he said, uncharacteristically indecisive. He could order anyone around, except Miki. He focused on his soup instead of on the woman who cooked it. It seemed she was still making him act unusual, so he decided to try something else utterly new--small talk.  ""So I guess you like to cook?"""
7491,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-13T04:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772572555#post1772572555,"Miki listens to her boss speak as they have lunch. yet pick up her glass of water and takes a sip of water. she sets the glass back down not wanting to break it.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Well I like to cook it is fun. even if trying new recipe can be a bit scary."" </font>Miki says to Zain yet wonder what should they shop for,food wise? she wanted to ask him some questions first. to make sure he has no food allergies that would get in the way. of her ideas what to make for lunch each day."
7492,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-22T00:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597532#post1772597532,"They fell into silence until lunch was finished, mostly because small talk was too difficult for Zain. He couldn't come up with another question to ask so he said nothing. Once done eating, he dumped the bowl among a few other dishes in the sink and turned to face Miki again. ""Should we go shopping now? I don't have anything else that needs doing,"" he asked with a small shrug."
7493,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-22T00:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597535#post1772597535,"<font color=""Plum"">""We should make a list before we go out. but other stuff besides food items. we can try get them at a 100 yen store like a daiso.""</font>she says while starting to get up form the table. to put her dirty dish's in the sink but would. wash them once they get back form the store. Miki all ways had habits do come in handy when going to a store."
7494,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T21:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772608679#post1772608679,"Zain waved a hand dismissively and disappeared into his bedroom for a minute to get grab his wallet. ""I don't care. I don't make lists for shit like this. I don't know these...food things. Just buy whatever you want to,"" he muttered. Propping himself against a wall, he slipped on a pair of shoes. Now that he was ready, he motioned for Miki to follow him. ""Come on. We'll take my car."""
7495,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T21:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772608714#post1772608714,"Miki sighs out she starts to flow Zain but had a feeling. he was more of the stubborn type of guy.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""All right but speak up. if you don't like what I pick out okay.""</font>she says to him wondering what type of car he own's? she wonder if ever had a dinner party before for his business partners. Miki would not mind trying help him with something like that. are even find him more people for his lone shark ways."
7496,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-12T06:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772628206#post1772628206,"Zain muttered dismissively, not really bothering to give Miki a proper response. She could be such a hassle to be around, but he found he didn't dislike her enthusiasm. It was something to be treasured by someone from his side of the world. He house had a long drive way that led to the street on two sides. Zain's car was surprisingly not the fanciest thing. It was a silver sports car, but not quite flashy. He hopped in the driver's side and started the car and another curse under his breath. He hated having a driver sometimes. The mirrors were always in the wrong place and he had to fix them. ""Just keep in mind this little shopping venture is a one time thing so you can see what I like. In the future, I'll just give you the money and you can go shopping for me,"" he informed her."
7497,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T04:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772629260#post1772629260,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I understand completely Boss. nice car you got it's a sports car right?"" </font>Miki ask Zain in a normal voice before. she get's in to the passenger side car seat. she buckles up her seat belt on first. before he would back the car out in to the road. so they could go to the store but wonder if he like asian food? if so she could make him some home made ramen noddles.<br/><br/>Yet she knew it would at least take maybe a hour to make in summer. but around winter it would take two hours for the dough to raise. she wanted to try her best at cooking food for him. even if he mighty dislike a few dish's once in a while. it would be fun to trail and error of recipes for lunch. dinner but breakfast would be easy to make. unless he request something she would need a cook book for."
7498,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-20T03:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772644146#post1772644146,"""Yeah....whatever,"" Zain muttered before falling into silence for the length of the drive. Once again he'd run out of words to say to Miki. He should probably try to fix that shouldn't he? He never bothered to do his seat belt, but it didn't matter because five minute's later they were at the store. He parked and led the way inside, motioning for Miki to grab a cart for him. After that, he stood about a bit at a loss. Him...actually shopping. He didn't even know where most of the food was. There were more aisles than he remembered and more people due to the hour. ""What do you want to buy?"" he finally asked Miki, sounding as lost as he felt. He didn't even know where to begin."
7499,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-20T08:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772644692#post1772644692,"Miki gets out of the car then gets a shopping cart.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I am going to buy some egg's first maybe some milk. to try make some french toast for you if I come to work before noon.""</font>she says while starting to walk around the store. pushing the shopping cart but stop by produce first. she gets some fruits and vegetables that where in season. making sure put them in bag's if they where not in some all ready.<br/><br/>She starts to walk off to a close by aisle. hoping her boss would not mind getting some cleaning supplies. if he was going to have her clean up after his party's. Miki would have get some of this stuff keep his place clean. after a while they finish shopping for food yet. she double check the shopping cart. but she had let Zain pick out his own drinks such as beer or wine."
7500,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-22T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772652975#post1772652975,"Nodding his head once, Zain simply trailed after Miki. ""Hm..french toast. I don't see why it has to be morning to eat it,"" he said with something almost like a pout on his lips. But people like Zain never pouted, so that couldn't be it at all. ""I hate mornings."" He figured he should add that in as an explanation.<br/><br/>He didn't say anything as Miki bought things like cleaning supplies and vegetables. He had no interest in such things, but he couldn't bring himself to complain. A voice in the back of his mind told him that he should attempt to be less of a frat boy and let someone make him grow up. He only added a few things to the cart--beer since he was running low and saltine crackers since they were good for hangovers, and of course lemons and limes for drinking. At least his priorities were in the right place."
7501,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-22T06:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772653074#post1772653074,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Do you like margaritas? I learn how make them in the past help out with a friends party."" </font>Miki says while she had started to look at some meats. picking out some cube steak's,pork chops,chicken breast and some roast. the last meat item she put in was some turkey. but wonder if Zain like sweet's? she could try bake some stuff form him are make home made candies. they stop by the dairy she grabs some milk check the date on it first.<br/><br/>Then get some butter,egg's before she walks off get some noddles. if she felt like it she would make home made noddle's. but it takes a lot of time just to make them. so they ready kind you just need to boil would do. yet she was not shock to see beer in the basket so far. she was shock he did not get any wine to drink. but she hope he would pick out his own snack's as well chips."
7502,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T04:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657016#post1772657016,"""I like everything with alcohol,"" Zain told her in a deadpan, serious voice. Girly drinks weren't his first choice, but he wouldn't be picky as long as he could get drunk off of it. He stopped caring about the shopping pretty quickly. He stopped picking anything out and just let Miki grab things. Instead, he crossed his arms and looked at the basket which was already quite full. ""Are you done yet?"" he grumbled. So what if he was short tempered and low of patience. Nothing to feel guilty about, he told himself. ""I'm not a pig. I don't eat that much food!"""
7503,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T05:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657051#post1772657051,"Miki holds back a giggle not wanting to get Zain mad at her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes we are done now lets go check out.""</font>she says to her boss then starts walk to the front of the store. lucky for them she found a check out that was open plus no line. once there Miki starts grab stuff. put it on the conveyor belt so they could pay for the stuff then leave head back. to his place she would put it away plus ask him. if there was anything else she could do to help out."
7504,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T05:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657056#post1772657056,"Zain paid for the excessive amount of food and then drove them back to his house. Lounging in a kitchen chair, he watched as Miki put the food away. He certainly wasn't going to lift a hand to help, though he stayed where he could watch. He shrugged one shoulder at the girl's question. ""Nothing for now."" He paused for a second, thinking of something. ""Hey...want to party here tonight? There will be lots of people and booze. You're welcome to come."""
7505,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T07:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657197#post1772657197,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Maybe,thanks for the invite.""</font>Miki says to her boss yet she would have to think it over. she'd never been to one of his party's before. plus she really did not have any plans for tonight. mostly being at home watching tv are find something to do. other then chores that could be done on the weekend. but she wanted to get some new clothes it could wait."
7506,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T07:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657209#post1772657209,"Zain figured she wouldn't come. He felt like a moron for even asking, but he did so without having a chance to think. Damn his impulsiveness for always making him say stupid things. ""Whatever, you don't have to come if you don't wanna,"" he muttered before pushing back his chair and walking out of the kitchen. It gave him the time to think of what he planned to do. ""Could ya wash the dishes or something. I need to go take some calls. After that, you can go home if you want."""
7507,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-24T02:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659705#post1772659705,"Miki only nods her head in to a okay to her boss. before starting walk over to the kitchen sink to start. run some hot water to wash the dish's. but would make sure dry put them away before she leaves.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""All right Zain got yell if you need anything before I leave.""</font>she says to him while puling the sink up with the stopper. then add some dish soap to the hot water. bubbles where starting to from all ready she could not help but giggle."
7508,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-24T04:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660069#post1772660069,"Zain barred himself in his office which at least looked like a reasonable place to stay since the last time Miki cleaned it for him. He had to admit, it was nice to to have someone around who could keep his life in order. He didn't realize before how much he needing things to change around here. ""Whatever..."" he muttered to himself before going about his work for the rest of the afternoon."
7509,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-24T22:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772662612#post1772662612,"Once she finish up Miki leaves Zain's house to go shopping. for the rest of the afternoon she look for a night party dress. after about four hour's she had found the perfect one it was aqua colored that had beading on it. she have to admit it was much shorter then the high low dress. it fit her body well Miki about it then head back home to do her hair and make up. tonight she'll go have some fun with her boss at his place. but hope to shock Zain even just a little with just showing up.<br/><br/>For the first time in years Miki left her hair down. it had gotten a bit longer in the past few weeks. she pick out a tear drop necklace on a sliver chain. plus some earring that match to go a long with it. sliver high heels,a old sliver purse that went with the set. she was going to try her best to make his go crazy over her. mostly with her outfit of choice plus maybe drink a few beers. but did she dress up to much for a party?"
7510,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-25T04:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663684#post1772663684,"It took two hours for Zain to regret inviting Miki to one of his parties. Or more of regretting it, he fretted. He was going to get shit-faced drunk and he remembered last time he got drunk near Miki. He tried to forget that he kissed her, but the memory came flooding back with little prodding. Damn, he wasn't going to let on that he was thinking endlessly about pointless things like that. He finished up his work and waited until a little after eight to start calling up his massive list of friends and random acquaintances he barely knew the name of.<br/><br/>The party itself would start closer to nine, or whenever people started showing up. Normally Zain got as many strangers as people he knew at his party. His parties were famous after all. He got the drinks ready, cooling beer in the fridge and settle out buckets of ice for whatever drinks others brought. He changed into a nearly see-through thing white shirt, left unbuttoned, and well fitting black pants. For once he felt strangely self conscious of it and he knew exactly who was making him feel that way. Miki probably wouldn't come anyway. Probably."
7511,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-25T05:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663752#post1772663752,Around nine pm Miki leaves her house then stops at a store buy. some vodka and tequila buying a few bottles of each. after she finish up she drives to Zain's house. then parks her car in a safe spot so no one can hit it. she get's out of car grabbing the bottles of drink before. locking her car up then starts to walk up to the front door. she rings the doorbell unsure how many people where there all ready. she sighs out knowing she mighty regret this later on. but wanted to prove to her boss that she can party hard like he can.
7512,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-28T03:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772673101#post1772673101,"People had already started filtering in and their chatter mixed with the thumping beat of the dance music. Zain had he speakers cranked all the way up from where they sat in his backyard next to the hot tub. That's where he was, drinking beer and chatting it up with three hot blonde, two of which might have been sisters. He didn't know, didn't care. Normally he didn't wait by his door for guests, considering the amount of times he'd have to open it. People just walked in unannounced.<br/><br/>""Do any of you ladies want a drink?"" he asked the trio. Of course they all exclaimed they needed one, so he slipped inside to the kitchen just as he heard the doorbell ring. That was a strange thing. Maybe it was neighbors, complaining again though he did think they gave up on that last month. Carrying a beer and two margarita glasses, he flung open the door to see what was up. ""Miki?"""
7513,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-28T03:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772673119#post1772673119,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yeah it's me I came to the party to see. what one of your party's is like I brought some drinks."" </font>Miki says to Zain then walks inside of his place. she starts to walk off to the kitchen to get a beer to drink. plus put the bottles she had in her hand's down. not wanting to break them to early are by mistake. it sound like she had surprised her boss by showing up. she get's to the kitchen then notice there was some stuff out to make margarita's. knowing how sour those drinks was she would stay away form those."
7514,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T01:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677721#post1772677721,"Zain found himself grinning. He didn't think that Miki would come, but he found himself liking her because she did. She wasn't as much of a push over good girl as he thought. If she could handle one of his parties, then he just might really fall for her. ""Nice to see you, even if I'm surprised. I'll be by the hot tub. You try to have fun!"" he said before leaving Miki behind. He had a few guests calling his name from the back doorway. As much as he wanted to, he couldn't spend the whole party hovering around one person. Instead, he found a group of girls to dance with, barefoot on the lawn."
7515,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T03:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677894#post1772677894,Miki gets a beer then open it up start to take a few sip's. she walks around talking with other guest. that where at this party sometimes she got ask to dance. by some random guy she did not know she agreed to dance. trough out the night had her fair share of drinks. for once since collage she was starting to get drunk. a few times she bump in to Zain but had not mean to. how would have guess little miss perfect was a clumsy drunk person?
7516,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-04T02:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772685309#post1772685309,"Zain partied hard until he was good and drunk as usual. It wasn't just the pretty girls he danced with. At some point, all the buttons on his shirt got undone and his pants clung to his legs because of the moisture of the air. His mind was foggy, but he noticed every time miki bumped into him. Each time thrilled him a little bit more than the last. It looked like she was pretty drunk ass well and she looked beautiful even falling all over the dance floor. Finally he couldn't take it anymore. He grabbed Miki around the waist when she walked past him. ""Dance with me,"" he whispered in a love voice."
7517,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-04T04:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772685607#post1772685607,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""All right but just one dance. then afterwords I'm going to go sit down for a while.""</font>she says to him in a sweet voice but. did not want to tell Zain if I dance more after this I mighty get sick. unsure how he would react to her rejecting his offer to dance. Miki had only dance with him once before at the casino while a bit drunk."
7518,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-04T21:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772686600#post1772686600,"Zain just chuckled at Miki. He pulled her into the center of the room and danced along with the heavy beat of the music that made the room throb. ""One dance is all I need. Most girls fall in love with me that quick, but you got two dances, little miss lucky. Girl, you're a tough nut to crack. I'll get you though. I'll make you fall in love with me,"" he grinned despite the slight slur in his voice. The room was hot so that a light sheen of sweat covered Zain's chest. The heat added to the haze in his mind. That's right. He wanted miki, even if he could only realize it when he was drunk."
7519,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-05T00:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772687102#post1772687102,"Miki dance's with Zain she was having fun with him. yet did she just hear her own boss say he would. make her fall in love with him?<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""But I work for you won't it be odd? I all ready have been falling for you slowly.""</font>Miki says she was admitting to her own boss. that she was falling in love with him in a loving voice to him. yet if they fall in love with each other more deeply. what would happen if his vials in the lone shark world finds out? it would cause him trouble if they'd try kidnap her. her heart was beating fast the heat form the crowd was. making her cheeks red are it just could be the rinks she had before."
7520,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-05T03:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772687534#post1772687534,"Zain's heart beat just a little bit faster with what Miki had to say. She was already falling for him? He didn't care about anything else at that moment. No other woman in the place interested him as much as she did though there were more beautiful and more exotic types all around him. A girl like Miki wasn't anything like them. ""It doesn't matter. Fall in love with me, Miki. You're the only one I want,"" he whispered as he placed a soft kiss on her lips. It wasn't a passionate kiss, but a silent plea."
7521,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-05T06:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772687921#post1772687921,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain.""</font>she says softly before he started to kiss her on the lips. she kiss him back the same way not wanting. to go to far while they are drunk. yet wonder where they still dancing? it felt like they had stop for now. but maybe they could dance a bit more. tonight mighty not be recalled in the morning.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""You really want me? then take me if you want me so badly.""</font>Miki says to him in a sweet yet flattering voice. she was trying to see what he would do. if she offered to maybe make out with him."
7522,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T07:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691538#post1772691538,"Zain stilled and brushed his fingers along Miki's jaw. She was saying crazy things and they were going straight to his head, making him feel dizzy. He tilted her head toward him then kissed her again. ""Be careful what you say. You might get what you ask for,"" he whispered. For a minute, he just stared into her eyes where they stood in the center of the room. He didn't know what he was thinking, or maybe he wasn't thinking anything at all. He stared at if enchanted.<br/><br/>""Zainyyy!"" a whiny voice called suddenly and clumsy fingers grabbed at his arm. The spell broke and Zain turned to look at a blonde he was chatting up earlier. She was too drunk to read the mood and pulled him away outside to a shadowed corner behind the hot tub. He mind was too numb to stop her."
7523,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T18:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691923#post1772691923,After Zain had walk off Miki starts to walk off go back inside. yet she blush after being kiss by him again. once she got away form the crowd outside. she first is in the kitchen grabbing a bottle of water to drink. she walks off till she finds a empty guest bedroom lucky her. Miki opens the bottle up then sips at the water slowly. she wonder if Zain would come look for her later on? she had to admit that blonde ruined the moment greatly.
7524,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T03:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692815#post1772692815,"It was already deep into the night by that point and the party was starting to wind down as half the crowd left and the other half became engrossed in their own dalliances in the shadowed corners and extra bedrooms. For this reason, Zain kept his own bedroom locked because if anyone was going to have sex in his bed, it better be him. It was the only room he kept safe from his parties. He might have headed that way, but everything was getting really hazy. He wasn't paying attention to what was happening around him and when he next became aware, he was laying on the grass and the sun was peeking through the clouds with early morning light."
7525,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T06:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692959#post1772692959,"Once it was day light Miki start's to wake up and yawn's out. she start to get up out of the guest bed. then start walk down straits to leave head on home. once out of the front door she notice Zain was on the grass. she walks over then bends down to try wake him up.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain wake up I think you should go get some rest inside. ugh dam hang over ow my head.""</font>she says while moving over to a near by bush then throws up in it. how could she forget about her hang over?"
7526,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T01:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772694166#post1772694166,"Zain faintly noticed someone talking to him, but he couldn't figure out why. He just knew the garbled sounds made his head pound. He moved to cover his head before grounding out a reply. ""Shut the fuck up. I hate you, go away!"" He snapped without regard to who he was speaking to. He had a vague idea of the owner to the voice, but he couldn't put a name to it. He just hoped they went away and didn't come back so he could sleep some more."
7527,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T02:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772694199#post1772694199,Miki walks off after he yelled at her to her car. at least she park away form his house but hope. she was sober enough to drive home with out getting pulled over. are she mighty not be able come to work for a day at least. once she got to her car she start to drive off at the normal speed. yet she wonder if he really wanted her to fall in love with him? if so why? he did not seem to like her all that much at times.
7528,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T03:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772694349#post1772694349,"It took Zain thirty minutes to calm the swimming in his head so he could sit up and survey where he was. He was alone, for once not waking near another warm body. His pants were unbuttoned, but they were still on. All in all, the damage didn't seem that bad. It was hard to be sure though considering he had a hole in his memories at least a few hours long. ""Shit..."" he muttered before heading inside to shower, eat a bit, the sleep more. It had been too long since he lost so much time."
7529,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T06:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772694451#post1772694451,"After fifteen minutes of driving she got home. yet started to feel hungry so Miki gets out of car. locks it up then head inside of her house. once in the kitchen she gets a box of cereal out then a bowl,spoon. she sets it down on the table before walking get the milk. when she finish eating she put dirty dish's in the sink. to clean later on yet put the food stuff back up not wanting the milk go bad. she head on up to bed get some rest but did not. want to be waken up unless she had no choice but go to work. maybe Zain would not need her today if she was lucky."
7530,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-12T01:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772698248#post1772698248,It was already well past noon when Zain woke again. His hangover had subsided but he still didn't remember half of last night. The last thing he remembered clearly was asking Miki to dance. Her answer and anything after that turned into a blur of spinning walls and warm touches until total blackout. He excused himself from work that day and hoped everyone else at his party did the same. He'd spend tomorrow getting caught up on work and his numerous missed calls.
7531,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-12T01:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772698285#post1772698285,Miki was sleeping in her bed but knew tomorrow would be a long work day. a few hours later she starts to get out of bed. then get dress she had to get a few things done. on her day off form work wash some clothes. run to the store get some food items maybe go to that new store. she had been wanting go in to for a while. to look around international stores where fun to look in. it felt like traveling to a other places at times.
7532,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-13T01:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772699640#post1772699640,"The day passed without incident for Zain and before long, the sky darkened and he had done nothing the entire day. Besides make a sandwich and watch tv, there wasn't much to do. He was grateful for the shopping Miki did, though her cooking would be better. He had that to look forward to tomorrow. He considered asking her what happened the night before, but after a day of contemplating it, he decided it was better to stay oblivious--just in case he did something to make her hate him."
7533,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-13T02:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772699683#post1772699683,She did what she had to do even had some take out for once. after she got back home she kept her self busy. getting chores done even write some letters. even wash her car for the first time. Miki wonder what she could cook for Zain? yet wonder if he eat any thing sweet? but knew she would have to clean his house up form that party. at least she be more busy for once at work. unless he needs more clients for some reason.
7534,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-13T02:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772699745#post1772699745,"The next day, Zain woke remarkably early, a little before ten in the morning. His house smelled and clothes that weren't his could be found here and there. Trash--pretty much everything left from the party had just been kicked to one side so far. It would take a good portion of the day for him and Miki to clean it up considering the mess was worse than usual. He unlocked the door so she could get in without him needing to get up when she show up. Then, he went to his office and started on his work."
7535,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-13T02:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772699782#post1772699782,The next day Miki had woken up early around ten am for once. she starts to get ready for work then fix her self a pack lunch. only encase it mighty take all day to clean the house up. she leaves around 11:30am get there at noon. she parks her car then walks in not bothering to look for her boss. then start to grab some trash bags to start clean up the mess. that was form the party he had a few days ago by now. but would keep a ear out to listen for Zain.<br/><br/>Yet she wanted to get a bit of cleaning done before cooking. even if it would be just the kitchen to clean up for now. one can't work in filthy cooking space littered with trash all over the place. Miki pull's her hair up before she gets to work garbing the broom and dust pan.
7536,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-16T21:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772705242#post1772705242,"Zain made surprisingly good progress on his work. When he put his mind to it, he could be productive. His problem was that he hated to be productive. Around noon, noise broke into his quiet and he poked his head out of his office to see Miki there. Good, so she started cleaning without any prompting. He went back to shut off his laptop, then joined Miki among the mess. ""Pass me the recycling bin. I'll take out all of the bottles,"" he said simply. No questions, not affection, not emotion at all in his dealing with her."
7537,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-17T00:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772705416#post1772705416,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sure oh here it is.""</font>Miki says as she pick it up then hand the recycling bin. over to her boss but wonder where he had been. she did not ask once she hand it over. to Zain she starts to look around the kitchen a bit more. seeing it the floors need to be mop. she could do that after cleaning all of the room's up. since maybe it would be a good idea. if anyone spilled there drink on the floor are worse. but did not even try recall what happen at the party. unsure if Zain would deny what had happen between them. Miki was still trying to figure out if she should fall in love with him more."
7538,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T03:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706932#post1772706932,"Zain picked up each bottle slowly and carefully. The silence between them felt awkward and heavy enough to slow his actions as if led dripped through his veins. It shouldn't have been this awkward, but he couldn't help thinking, wondering what happened between them. He watched Miki for any sign that things had changed between them. He couldn't read anything. That was good, he was pretty sure, because there was nowhere things could go between them. He liked things as they were.<br/><br/>Once he finished gathering the bottles, he set the bin by the door. ""There's some dishes that need washing too."""
7539,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T04:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706958#post1772706958,"Miki look's over at Zain and smiles at him softly.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I think I'll get to that before. starting to clean all the mess rooms up. thanks for the heads up.""</font>she says to him before starting to walk over to the kitchen sink. to first see if all of the dirty dish's where there are not. maybe she should check the back yard as well the room's first. for anything that got miss before that is not in the sink."
7540,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T19:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707607#post1772707607,"After standing around awkwardly for a second and running a hand through his tangled hair, Zain left the kitchen. ""I'll be back in my office. If you don't know where something goes, let me know,"" he said before turning away. He took the recycling bin to the curb, then headed to his office where he knew he wouldn't be able to get any more work done. He just couldn't stay in the same room as Miki like that."
7541,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T20:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707640#post1772707640,"Once he had left the kitchen Miki lets a long sigh. pass by her lips and letting the blush she hold back come on to her cheek's. why did her boss's voice have to sound so clam like this? she wonder to her self before starting to get the dirty dish's. out of the sink make sure they where all there. she then rinse the the sink out first. before putting the stopper in,starts to run the hot water. adding some dish soap to the water to clean the dish's.<br/><br/>After about what felt like a hour she had finish with the dish's. even made sure they where all dry before putting them up. in there right places they should go at. she then start to gather things. to clean the messy rooms up go get to work on them. the first room was the living room it look like a wreck of some sort. Miki starts to sing to her self while cleaning up making sure. to double check for any stains that mighty need some scrubbing. if so she would get to it before she leaves today.<br/><br/>Miki would be happy to stay a bit late even. if Zain would ask her to cook for him again anytime soon. but wonder if he would like coffee are tea to drink while. he works in his office on what ever. he had to work on today? maybe even make him a snack as well it was important to eat something. when busy with work it was a normal thing for busy people."
7542,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T21:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707715#post1772707715,"Zain was doing a good job of picking the scraggly edge off of a pile of notebook paper. This wasn't working. He sucked at his job and he knew it, but he didn't do it because he enjoyed it. This had been his father's business after all. It paid well and let him party like he wanted to and Zain knew he wasn't suited to real work. Could he keep doing this though? Just like every other minute, his thoughts wandered back to Miki.<br/><br/>There was a good girl if there ever was one. She probably only stuck around him because it she needed the money. Zain's mind wandered back to the party. She'd been all over the dance floor at the party though. He really needed to know what happened. He tried to tell himself that it was better not knowing, but that was a lie. He poked his head out the office door, listening to the soft singing coming from Miki.<br/><br/>""I'm thirsty. Can you make some coffee?"" he called to her."
7543,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T22:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707765#post1772707765,"She stops singing when she hear's Zain ask her make him some coffee.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I can do,how do you like your coffee? plain black are with sugar are cream in it?""</font>Miki called back to him to make sure she would get it right. by now she had just about got most. of the trash off of the livening room floor but notice a few stains. that should have been scrubbed much sooner. it would take a few hours get some out of the floor. for once she was takeing her time with cleaning this place up. before she came a few hours early the first time. when he ask her to clean up after a party he had invited her too."
7544,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T23:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707813#post1772707813,"Zain sauntered into the room with his usual confidence, but he kept his eyes on the corner where the carpet met the wall. ""Black, one sugar...and make it strong."" Maybe some seriously strong coffee would help the antsy feeling growing in his gut. He eyed the room without once looking at Miki. ""You've made good progress.""  He was still working his way toward a tackful approach to his questions."
7545,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T23:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707825#post1772707825,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Okay one strong black coffee with one sugar coming right up. oh thanks.""</font>she says to her boss once she stop singing first. yet put some stuff down go walk back in the kitchen to make the coffee. hoping she be able to manage how use his coffee maker on her own. once in the kitchen Miki finds the coffee maker then start to look. for the coffee filter as well the coffee grinds. she hum's to her self while working on the coffee. yet made sure put water in before starting it up. even got a mug down form where she had found one at."
7546,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-20T03:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772709925#post1772709925,"After a second more of hesitation, Zain trailed behind Miki to the kitchen. ""Thanks for helping me clean up all this mess. That was some party wasn't it?"" he asked carefully. He wanted answers, but he wouldn't say outright that he couldn't remember half of what happened the other night. He'd just ease into the conversation as if this were small talk, not fishing for information."
7547,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-20T04:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772710000#post1772710000,"Miki waits on the coffee maker to make the coffee.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yeah it was and its no trouble at all.""</font>Miki says to Zain while trying to recall what happen at the party. being drunk made her forgetful sometimes. yet could recall him saying he wanted her to fall in love with him. yet a few spot's of her memory where a we bit fuzzy. at least she could recall some of the party still."
7548,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-25T03:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772720821#post1772720821,"Zain hummed in response. Was Miki being purposely evasive? No, no, it was just that she didn't know that Zain was looking for much more in answer. He chewed on his bottom lip until he realized what he was doing. He was acting like a fifteen year old brat. With as much poise as possible, an overly suspicious amount really, he leaned his elbows against the countertop. ""Did you dance with a lot of men? I'm sure pretty girl like you..."" He trailed off as he held back the question he really wanted to ask.<i>Did you dance with me?</i>"
7549,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-25T04:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772720864#post1772720864,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I did dance with you it was fun. but I did dance with some other guy's as well. only cause I was being polite to your friends."" </font>she says to her boss as she notice. the coffee had finish being made so Miki. starts to grab the coffee pot by the handle slowly. not wanting to spill any of it on the floor. she then walks over to the mug pours some coffee in to it. walks back put the coffee pot down in it's place. yet check the coffee maker was off. after that she gets the sugar down adds one spoon full in the mug. mix's it up picks the mug up brings it over to Zain to try it out."
7550,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-25T05:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772720877#post1772720877,"Zain couldn't stop his eyes from narrowing at Miki as he analyzed her every movement. He had to know what she was thinking and feeling, but he didn't dare ask. She admitted to dancing with him. And she didn't look upset...no, not bothered at all. Was there more? She enjoyed dancing with him. A groan of frustration nearly made it out his mouth before he ground his teeth together. Put on another false smile and keep questioning. He let that mantra repeat in his mind as he smiled and took the coffee mug. ""Of course. I liked dancing with you too."" Or he assumed considering his memory was already beyond fuzzy there. ""But I suppose you danced with me just to be polite too?"""
7551,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-25T05:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772720887#post1772720887,"Miki smiles at him while starting to blush as she. quickly turns away cause she forgot to put the sugar back up.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""No I really did like dancing with you a lot Zain. you even kiss me a few times but there is. something I just can't recall it had been something you said to me.""</font>Miki says to him as she puts the sugar back up to where it belongs at. she walks back over yet gave him his space. her cheeks where still blushing as she look over at him. unsure if he would recall what he said to her at the party that night."
7552,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-25T19:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772721407#post1772721407,"The hot coffee  burned Zain's throat as he gulped it down too fast. Did Miki just say he kissed her again? Well, he did expect himself to do something of the sort but then Miki started blushing and she  said there was more. He obviously wasn't the only one who had too much to drink though because she didn't remember either. Zain's mug let out a clang as it dropped it heavily back to the counter. He had no doubt that he said something embarrassing and it only made this slightly better that neither remembered. ""Em...well it was nothing. Its better you don't remember,"" he snapped in a harsher tone the n he meant to."
7553,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T03:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723229#post1772723229,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I better get back to cleaning this place up. if you want me cook anything just holler.""</font>she says to Zain as she walks over the sink to wash the dish's. but knew she still had clean up the livening room the guest rooms. plus the bath room,even the back yard. Miki keeps quite knowing it was better to not recall. what he had said to her that night at lest. for a couple of weeks are months deepening how long she would work for him.<br/><br/>Yet Miki was unsure if she would stay or not after. paying her debt off to Zain if she where to stay. maybe if he wanted her for any other type of job. she would be up to try some type of new job out. just thinking about it made her feel a little sad. she shakes her head while starting to wash. the dish's in the hot water get them nice and clean."
7554,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T19:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723806#post1772723806,"Zain wanted to know more, but he just turned away with a nod of his head. He would never know what he said to Miki and that was alright with him. ""Alright. I'm going to go clean the backyard. You can cook something in an hour or so. I'm not hungry now,"" he said before heading to the back. He would have time to think if he could be alone for a while."
7555,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T19:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723920#post1772723920,Miki sighs out after hearing what Zain had said to her. she wash the dish's at a normal pace. it took a half hour to wash them all. but she had time to think about what he had said to her that night. once she dryer the dish's with a clean kitchen towel she puts them away. then notice it was close to a hour since he has spoken with her. she starts to think about what to cook for him today. thinking enough chicken dumplings would be easy to make it dose not take long to cook. plus a salad on the side would make it a good full meal for her boss.
7556,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T21:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724041#post1772724041,"Zain took his time picking things up. He collected most of it into a trash bag to take inside later. A wallet, a pair of lace panties, someone's tie, car keys (he did think there were a few extra cars left behind), and even phones. He didn't bat an eyelash at any of these things. He added his number into the phones, then set this stuff inside for when people decided to stop by again to retrieve their things. Not that he didn't already have a decent collection of other people's things. By now the trash had most all been picked up and after rearranging the chairs and such into their proper place outside, he headed back to the kitchen.<br/><br/>More than an hour had passed so he decided to check on Miki. ""What are you making?"" he asked in greeting."
7557,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T22:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724147#post1772724147,"She turns around hearing her boss speak to her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Chicken dumplings with a salad on the side. is that okay with you? if not I could make something else for yeah.""</font>Miki says to Zain in a clam voice yet wish she did not have flour on her face. form making home made dumplings for the dish. even if one can use the canned biscuits for it. her hair was pulled up in to a messy pony tail. her face mighty have a bit of flour on it even with her apron on. she had brought it form home to use here at work.<br/><br/>By now Miki could recall what he had said to her that night. but kept quit not wanting to get Zain angry at her. even if she knew the feelings for each other may not be the same. it was best not say anything at lest. they would not be confused till she chose's tell him. which may not be for how knows how long."
7558,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T04:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724732#post1772724732,"The meal didn't sound much like something Zain would normally eat, but he didn't say anything about it. It wouldn't kill him to eat real food. He was still a bachelor living a bachelor's life, but this sort of lifestyle had it's perks. He wouldn't complain even if he cringed at the thought of eating a salad.<br/><br/>He chuckled as he caught sight of Miki. Sidling up next to her, he brushed a splattering of flour off of her face. ""You're a messy cook,"" he said with a cocky grin. A second later he was on the other side of the kitchen, absorbed in watching something outside the window."
7559,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T04:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724761#post1772724761,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh hush up Zain. it's going to happen when I make home made food.""</font>she says while starting to a laugh a bit. she was holding back what she wanted to tell him. Miki wonder why he had brush flour off of her face for. yes she had notice that cock grin on his face. even when he chuckled it made her blush. just enough to make her cheeks slightly red with color. as she go's back to making the dumplings she starts to hum to her self.<br/><br/>After ten minutes she starts to add the dumplings on top of the chicken. in to the pan with the creamy soup mix with fresh vegetables. then walks off to the oven with the pan in her hand. thank goodness for ovens that can preheat with a touch of button. it help her save some time while making the food. yet she had put the pan down on the stove to open the oven door. afterwords she puts the pan in to the oven so the food can cook."
7560,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T18:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772725409#post1772725409,"Zain snorted loudly at Miki's words. He let out a huff, but he was grinning madly when he sat at the kitchen table to wait. He propped his legs up on top of the table as he watched Miki. His actions made her blush and damn if it didn't make her look even cuter than before. Miki didn't need to be dolled up in a sequin encrusted dress. She fascinated him with flour on her face and fly aways in her hair.<br/><br/>""You really don't remember what I said to you?"" he asked quietly after a while. He should have stopped himself from asking but he got too mesmerized by Miki to stop himself."
7561,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T20:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772725578#post1772725578,"Miki stops in her tracks hearing him ask her that question.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I do recall what you said now. that night at the party before my memory was fuzzy form drinking so much.""</font>Miki says to Zain yet her voice was low sounding when speaking. she decided wait to make the salad a few minutes before. the food was done that way he could be more full. so far she was unsure if she should tell him what he had said that night.<br/><br/>Even if he ask her in a quite sounding voice.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""You said you wanted me to fall in love with you. I was shock to say the least.""</font>she says while staying by the stove then set the timer for the food. as she had forgotten about before hand when Zain ask that question. Miki wonder if he would be shock after hearing. what he said to her that night?"
7562,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-09T04:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772740039#post1772740039,"<i>Seriously?!</i>Zain sputtered at Miki's answer. He tilted forward, nearly losing his balance  as his legs dropped down from their spot on top of the table. ""I said what?!"" At first, he did believe it. Stunned at best. Sure he found Miki cute and he liked to have her around. But love was the stupid word you used when you wanted a woman to stay with you for a long time. He never used that way except in little moments where the word didn't mean love at all. This was another things entirely.<br/><br/>Finally, he contained his bafflement and horror at the idea. ""Don't take in stock in that crap. You know the kind of person I am. The kinds of things I say when I'm drunk. You know as well as I do, I'm not built for love,"" Zain very nearly growled. Without looking at Miki, he got up from the table and walked back toward his study. Because he definitely did not want Miki to fall in love with him. ""Call me when the food is done."""
7563,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-09T05:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772740078#post1772740078,"Miki was not shock by this reaction at all. she knew he could not really like her like in such a way as love. once he left the kitchen she starts to think of what to add to the salad? what type of dressing she should use on it. to keep her mind off of her boss. but wonder did he really mean those things he said? she bites down on her lip softly trying to keep. her mind off of some ideas that wanted to form in her head.<br/><br/>A half hour later the food was done cooking. she was just finish up with the salad plate the food. put it on the table the salad on the side by the plate of the main dish. she then starts to walk to Zain study. Miki stops by the door before starting to knock on it.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Lunch is ready it's waiting for you in the kitchen. I'll be busy cleaning up the living room up.""</font>Miki says before starting to walk away form the door. to walk back to the kitchen to grab a trash bag plus broom an dust pan."
7564,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-15T21:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772750717#post1772750717,"The study had been clean. Zain ripped papers from his desk and tossed them to the floor though. He knocked multiple things into the trash just to hear them hit the metal can. Down went the antique ashtray that was once his father's and then the letter opener with an ivory elephant on the end. Who needed such a ridiculous thing? Finally he dropped into his chair and covered his face with his hand. He couldnt believe himself. What kind of person was he becoming that he very nearly confessed his love to a girl?<br/><br/>Miki worked for him. She was nothing more than a mark who owed him money, but when was the last time he tried to calculate the amount still owed? He did that quickly and then stared at the results for five minutes. Paid back in full. He could let her go...he could. When Miki knocked on the door, he walked out as if in a trance, his expression unreadable."
7565,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-16T01:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772751113#post1772751113,"She was walking in to the livening room to start cleaning it up. yet wonder how much longer could she work for him? till her her debt was paid off? but knew this was a better job then her old one. Miki starts to hum to her self starting to open the trash bag then. start to pick up items she found on the floor if it was trash. she threw it away in to the trash bag,but if it belong to someone. she put it to the side on the coffee table she'd have to give it to Zain she guess."
7566,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-17T03:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772754111#post1772754111,"Zain found the food Miki set out and ate, but not before stealing a glance at her. After he snapped at her earlier, she didn't seem interested in dealing with him. It was probably for the best. By the time he finished eating his lunch, he made up his mind. He walked into the living room and crossed his arms as he leaned in the doorway.<br/><br/>""Miki, when you're done cleaning, go home. You don't have to come back. The debt's been paid.  I won't see you again,"" he said. He kept his voice clipped and without emotion, quiet yet determined. They<i>couldn't</i>see each other any more or something terrible would happen between them."
7567,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-17T03:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772754281#post1772754281,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh it has been that is nice to here. I understand I'll leave after I finish cleaning up the livening room.""</font>she says to Zain yet only stop to speak but look over her shoulders to see him. after that she turns around as fast as she can. while biting down hard on to her lower lip. Miki starts get back to cleaning the livening room up at a slow pace. she knew after today she would need find a other job. but deep down she wanted keep working for him.<br/><br/>Yet it would only cause problems if the two of them fall in love. with each other it would cause trouble if other lone sharks found out. plus she did not want see him get hurt cause of her. after a hour Miki finish cleaning up the livening room area. yet walks over to Zain's office to knock on the door.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I just wanted to let you know I found something's. when cleaning up they are on the coffee table. I'm going now good bye Zain.""</font>Miki says then starts to walk off quickly. she did not want to see him again it would be to hard. for her after realizing she had fallen more in love with him today."
7568,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-18T05:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772756944#post1772756944,"Zain lay with his head on the desk. Every moment Miki was in his home, he felt accutely aware if her presence. With no other noise, he heard her cleaning and he could imagine what she was doing, even with his eyes closed. It was too easy to imagine. He spent enough time watching her to know how she acted. He knew it too well. When she knocked on his door, he tensed and said nothing. The entire time her footsteps walked away, he held his breath. Then the door closed. ""It's all over."""
7569,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-18T07:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772757029#post1772757029,"Miki heads home not wanting to stop any ware. yet knew she'd have to find a other job since she got bill's to pay. maybe a job at a maid cafe would be a nice change? that is unless she is to old for that sort of job. once at home she heads inside then locks the front door up. walks off to her bedroom right now she wanted to be a lone.<br/><br/>She could not believe the emotions she had for now ex-boss. was strong ones such as love for him. Miki throws her self on her bed then bury's her head. in to one of the pillow as she starts to cry slowly.<font color=""Purple"">""It's better this way he was just a person I had. a debt to pay off,I paid it off now. but why did I have to fall in love with Zain? was it cause I never been the type fall for a bad boy?""</font>she ask her self softly trying to think it out. even if Miki dose have his number she would not call it. unless she finds her self in debt again."
7570,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-29T19:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772781#post1772772781,"Zain felt like going into hiding after Miki left. He should have gone out, had a few, had some fun. Although he was the one who told her to, he also felt strangely hurt that she did. He headed into the kitchen and chucked some ice cubes into a glass before pouring straight vodka over them. For the first time in a very long time, he got drunk alone. One drink after another he wasted the rest of his day until he couldn't see straight and stumbled into bed where he couldn't help but grab his pillow and scream into it. ""Damn it. Why do I have to love<i>her</i>?!"""
7571,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T01:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772773071#post1772773071,After a while she gets up then gets something to eat for dinner. she starts to walk out of her bedroom down to the kitchen. to see what she had in the house she could make. but deep down wanted to keep crying. but knew if she did not eat she would get sick. Miki wonder if she should keep Zain phone number? he did not have hers since she never gave it to him. but he mighty have it do to being a old client of his.
7572,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-23T02:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800725#post1772800725,"Zain spent two weeks burying his thoughts of Miki. Any bit of softness he gained while with her, he lost in that time. In fact, he was never a better loan shark than he was now. Things changed. Those around him noticed, but they feared too much to say anything. He stopped throwing parties, though he did still meet women elsewhere. He had an edge, an anger to his smile that hadn't been there before. When he saw a client missed their pay date, he actually grinned, alone in his office among nest stacks of papers.<br/><br/>So that Tuesday, when he saw that a Mr. Everett had missed a payment and was headed with his mistress to hawaii, Zain got that grin on his face again.  He brushed past the attendant who gave him the report and he was soon driving to the billiards club the man reportedly was at. He'd have fun today scaring the shit out of some guy and he'd forget just a little more about her smile in the process.<br/><br/>He took up two parking spaces. A quick glance around the room revealed a small crowd of men and women, the bartender and waiting staff he didn't even glance at. He grabbed a pool stick from nearby and slammed the door closed with his foot, flipping the sign to<i>closed</i>. Turning slowly, he looked for the tall dark haired man. ""Now folks, has anyone seen a Mr. Everett?"""
7573,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-23T03:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800900#post1772800900,"Miki spent two weeks looking for a new job. the pet shop had hired a other person to replace her spot. she found a job listing online about a house maid wanted. she deiced to try apply for the job it look. like it would be a good paying job for her to do. as time pass on she slowly forgets about the feelings. she has for Zain even if it was best to forget about him.<br/><br/>Eventually she heard back form the person that has listed the job ad. they tolled her she had got the job. that she could start to work right away for the person. yet Miki had not know this person was a other lone shark. she never spoke about her last job at all. not even listing it in her online resume. only listing the pet shop since she did not. want anyone to know she had work for Zain.<br/><br/>On Tuesday she was busy cleaning the place up of her employer. but sometimes let her mind drift off. to think about her now ex-boss wondering. if he was doing well? she was cleaning windows right now. a bucket of soapy water close by her side. using a wash clothe to clean the windows with,she rings it out. then sighs out softly knowing she have go outside soon. to do the other side of the blasted windows."
7574,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-10T04:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772876818#post1772876818,"A scream rung through the otherwise deadly quiet billiards club, too girly to be coming from the man called Everett. Zain pulled his knife out of the green felt where he'd stabbed into the space between his client's fingers. ""What was that you said? Tell me again,"" he whispered, his words very much a threat. For all that Mr. Everett screamed like a girl, he did manage a solid glare and his voice didn't waver when he spoke.<br/><br/>""I'm done with you. Bruce's rates are better so I won't be paying you what I owe.""<br/><br/>""What the hell does that mean?!"" Zain snapped, brandishing his small blade. The other patrons in the club murmured worriedly, but this was the sort of establishment where loan sharks strong-arming others was a normal site. No one would interfere or call the police. Zain knew well enough, having seen his father break a man's arm over this very table before. ""I own you until debts are paid."" He released the painful grip he had on Everett's wrist before snapping his blade closed.<br/><br/>""No you don't,"" the man whispered back even as he quickly put a number of feet between them. ""I paid Bruce a fee for protection. In fact, I sent him a text the second you walk in."" Everett raised his phone to prove this. ""I'd advise getting out now or you're the one who's going to wake up missing a digit. Ta ta.""<br/><br/>Zain cursed under his breath and whirled around for the door just as a flashy red sports car approached from the opposite direction. He just barely missed Bruce's goons now, but he would be paying this other loan shark a visit soon enough. There was no forgiving such blatant poaching."
7575,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-10T05:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772876959#post1772876959,"Miki finish the windows inside of the house then walk's outside. she walks off to the shed to garb the ladder. knowing she'd need it for the higher up windows. the ground windows would be easy get to unless it's over a rose bush. yet knew her bosses wife would be happy. to see all the windows all nice and clean,shiny.<br/><br/>She takes two hours get all of the outside windows wash. then looks at her watch a soft smile on her face. it was time go back inside to see if the mistress. wanted her to cook dinner for them tonight are not. yet climbs off the ladder first then puts it away. back in to the shed where she had found it before.<br/><br/>Once inside Miki walks off to the mistress office. the woman is a lawyer yet is super busy lady most days. if she is home she'll tell Miki what to do. she is married to Bruce but so far they don't have any kids of there own. but tolled there maid to stay out of her husbands office. unless he tell's her go in there to clean it with his permission only."
7576,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-01T01:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772910173#post1772910173,"Zain should have just gone home. He should have just accepted defeat, but he was angry. Being the sort that rarely got full out angry--he'd always been too lazy for it before--he couldn't stop himself now. That's why he sped his car well over the limit to his competitor's home. Thankfully the address information happened to be one of the useless things he knew. Strangely...<br/><br/>Zain nearly slammed his head into the steering wheel at the direction of his thoughts. Strangely, Miki had been the one to organize that information. Without her, he'd likely have never looked at the slip of paper. He supposed he should thank her, but he was too angry now. He'd yet to cool down when he reached the house. He parked and pulled a knife from the glove box before pounding on the door.<br/><br/>""Yo Bruce ya damn bastard, I know you're in there!"""
7577,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-01T03:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772910332#post1772910332,"Miki had been talking with Bruce's mistress till they started. to hear someone pound on the front door plus yelling. she was not close to the door but was tolled. go in to the kitchen to make dinner for tonight. so she walks off to the kitchen in a hurry. not wanting get in the way of what could happen.<br/><br/>Bruce's mistress Sara sighs out before she walks off. she gets to Bruce's office then knock on his door loudly. ""Hey Bruce you mighty want to send one of your boy's. to get the door sounds like some angry guy. he is yelling your name pretty loudly."" Sara says letting him know what she had heard. this was normal for them to have angry rivals in the lone shark world. that wanted to get at a other lone shark how. took clients that owe them money away."
7578,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-13T20:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772923578#post1772923578,"Bruce shook his head. ""No, I'll go myself."" He set aside work he'd been doing and headed for the door. After all, he expected this after poaching so blatantly in other people's clients. He didn't bother to gather a weapon from one of the many drawers in his desk. As a large man, he didn't need one. He just flung open the front door and rested his hip against the door frame, nonchalant as even even though one of Zain's fist that had been pounding the door nearly missed him.<br/><br/>""Come to cry to me like a scorned child?""<br/><br/>Zain's face twisted with anger and disdain. ""Bastard. You've crossed a line this time and I won't let it stand. Have you no honor?!"" he snapped and flicked his knife open. ""Come out and fight me like a man!""<br/><br/>Bruce flicked his eyes over his shoulder and his mouth quirked up in a half smile. ""You see, now's not a good time. We're in the middle of making dinner. I've hired a new help for those sorts of things, of course. I heard...she used to be<i>your</i>girl though.""<br/><br/>Zain's eyes widened.<i>Miki?</i>"
7579,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-14T03:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772923897#post1772923897,"Miki had a idea of what to make for dinner spaghetti is easy. plus she notice they had a loaf of french bread. as well fixing for a salad that would be a nice meal. with some red wine to drink or white wine. she grabs a big enough pot then fill's it half way with water. then put it on the stove turns it on. to let the water start to heat up so it could boil.<br/><br/>As she moves around her hears Bruce saying something. yet the hall way was by the kitchen. so she could not help but hear some words not all of them. she moves around get a salad bowl out next,as well the cutting bored. Sara like fresh cut vegetables in there salads. so Miki was walking over to cabinet where they kept. the salad bowl,cutting bored at but need get a knife out.<br/><br/>She get the things out before walking to the refrigerator. she start get some vegetables out plus the salad mix green's. while walking over to the sink once could see her form the hallway. the woman had a soft smile on her face just enjoying. this part of her job cooking made her happy plus helps her. forget her worries if she has any that bothered her."
7580,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-03T23:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772945300#post1772945300,"Contradicting desires froze Zain for a minute. He wanted to run, and then punch a wall--do anything to get away from Miki and stop this betrayed, pained feeling in his chest. Miki wasn't his girl and it didn't matter who she worked with. He told himself it never had. Another part of him wanted to bust into the house and scream at Miki 'why'? In the end, but he turned away.<br/><br/>""You think I care about that, Bruce?"" he muttered low, without conviction. ""Stop poaching my clients or next time I'll do something about it."" He walked back to his car with the sort of measured footsteps that came from forcing himself under control. His mind blank, he never once went over the speed limit as he ran away."
7581,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-05T01:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772946260#post1772946260,Miki by now had finish making the salad was just starting to add. spaghetti noddles to a roaring pot of boiling water. as she did so she notice someones voice before. it sound a lot like Zain's yet why would he come here for? she wonder if it was a good idea are not to try to give me a call later on? yet she did not know what Bruce dose for a living. the woman thinks he own's a big business of some sort. that was her idea of why he had men around at times.
7582,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-16T03:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772960991#post1772960991,"A sleepless night left Zain with nightmares. Images he couldn't understand flashed under his eyelids. Voices calling out. Who's voice? Somehow the sound left him with an intense sense of longing. He kept searching for it until he could search no longer. The maze had no end. Finally, the sound of crying in a sea of darkness woke him with a silent scream. For a minute, Zain lay in his bed, unsure what to think of his nightmare. He went about his day like he usually did.<br/><br/>The next night repeated itself in a similar way. He woke from a nightmare he couldn't even begin to interpret. The feelings stayed with him though. This...this feeling that something or someone important was running away from him. He found himself picking up his phone without thinking about it. He didn't care who he called--he just needed a voice--so he scrolled randomly and hit dial. Waiting as it dialed, he had no idea he chose Miki's number."
7583,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-16T08:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772961269#post1772961269,"A night of sleep was hard to get for her she kept having nightmare's. the first night Miki woke sweating up a storm. so she had gotten out of bed to take a hot shower. that day went by quickly,even going to work. the next night she was having a good dream this time but woke up. to hearing her cell phone ringing loudly under her pillow.<br/><br/>Miki garbs her cell phone then looks to see how? is calling at this time of the morning it was not even five am yet. she picks up the phone after seeing it was her ex-boss.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain why are calling me for? it's 2:30am."" </font>Miki says to him but deep down wanted to ask him. 'I thought you did not want anything to do with me. why did you save my phone number? are did you change your mind about being in love?' she wonder if he had saw her at her new job? the day he had been at Bruce's home?"
7584,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-24T01:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772973254#post1772973254,"Zain startled awake the second he heard that voice. Even over the phone he recognized the owner. ""Miki? I...oh shit. I didn't mean to call you,"" he admitted. Why did it have to be her, as if the universe knew he'd been thinking over and over about Miki in his dreams and his waking thoughts. He glanced at the clock. ""Sorry it's so late. I think I should just hang up..."" He didn't do that immediately though. He gave Miki the chance to change his mind because he really did want to talk to her. He wanted to ask about Bruce and how she could do that? She'd get hurt. It was too hard to just hang out, even if he should.<i>Maybe she doesn't want to talk to me.</i>"
7585,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-24T09:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772973602#post1772973602,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Wait a minute don't hang up yet. I need to talk to you I'm sorry,Zain. I'm wrong for working for someone how is your enemy. I'll admit it I miss you but I don't even know. if you ever changed your mind yet. I'll let you think that out for your self,time should help.""</font>she says in to the phone but was trying to avoid talking about. anything to do with her new job,it was hard work. heck most maids would have quit by now try find a new job.<br/><br/>Miki waits to hear if he would ask her questions or just hang up the phone. she miss hearing his voice,being around him a lot. her voice sound kind yet sad at the same time but she held back,wanting tears to fall down. not wanting to let him hear her cry over the phone. would just prove she is weak not strong to him. that at lest what she think,she had been trying to get stronger. but wonder if she would hear him get mad a little?"
7586,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-25T03:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772974144#post1772974144,"Zain squeezed his eyes shut and forced himself to breathe. Hearing Miki brought back too many memory, just her voice and never mind the words. It took him a minute to respond. When he did, he simply said, ""I don't like you working for him. He's a seriously bad guy. I mean, I say I'm bad, but...shit, Miki."" He finally internalized Miki's words and they made him pause. ""So...you missed me?"" For some reason that made his heart skip a beat. He didn't expect it. Even after the time they spent together and how complicated things got between them, he thought she'd get over him easily. Zain thought he was the only one still hung up on this silly notion of love. ""I don't want you to get hurt."""
7587,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-25T05:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772974265#post1772974265,"Miki listens to what Zain has to say yet sigh out once. hearing his voice brought back happy memory's. even the ones when he got angry at her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I am planing to leave this job. once I find a other one but that could take weeks are month's yeah know.""</font>Miki says to him but worried a little about what he said. she did not know Bruce was more bad then him self. yet was sacred to even try to leave her current job right away.<br/><br/>Not knowing if her boss's would try to do something to her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I really do miss yeah. it's hard to forget a guy like you. I don't want you to get hurt either so please. try to stay safe even if you do have to go after your rivals. if you don't we won't be able to hang out. with each other once in a blue moon.""</font>she says trying to think positive stuff. yet her voice started to sound more sad. Miki pull the phone away form her cheeks as she starts to cry. she mutters curse words at herself while garbing some tissue. wipe her tears away form both of her cheeks."
7588,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-30T01:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772980540#post1772980540,"For a moment of silence, Zain thought his heart did something totally unfamiliar in his chest. Was Miki crying? ""Come back and work for me then!"" he exclaimed before he knew what he was saying. He slapped a hand over his mouth, eyes wide. What the hell did he just say? He was the one who pushed her away in the first place. Cursing under his breath, he tried to take back his words without really taking them back. ""I mean...if it's so hard to find another job. It's not really because I want you around. I just don't want you around him so until you can find a different job..."" But would he be able to let her go a second time? Zain couldn't stop himself from saying these things even thought he knew it would turn out terrible. It's like his mouth spoke without consulting his brain first. Zain held his breath, awaiting Miki's answer. Half of him hoped she'd say no, but the other, stronger half of him begged for a yes."
7589,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-30T01:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772980752#post1772980752,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""But your the one that made me leave in the first place. if I come back to work for you. Bruce mighty go after the both of us it would be to dangerous. besides that,do you really want me back?""</font>she ask Zain while moving the phone back to her. yet was still wiping tears away form her face. with her free hand holding on to some tissue. Miki wonder what answer she should give him? for pete's sake she was still falling love with the man.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I'll come back to work for you Zain. in two months time it should. give me enough time to think about what I'll say to Sara. just to warn you she is a lawyer. so I don't know,if she is good are bad one. only saying encase you guy's have any fights that could go to court.""</font>Miki says to him at least giving her ex-boss some information. should be useful for him if he ever gets in to bad situation. plus she doubt her current boss would. let her husband stay in jail for too long."
7590,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-12-08T22:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075922#post1773075922,"Even if stealing Miki away from Bruce painted a target on both of them, Zain could still protect the both of them better when together. He knew that without having to think. When Miki said she would come back, he felt his heart beat a little faster. So she said yes after all. He nodded his head numbly. ""Okay, thank you. I'll watch out for the both of them. You watch your back too and come back to me when you can,"" he said after taking a deep breath. Lawyers were a dangerous sort, even more so than loan sharks. He wondered how the two of them got along, being on opposite sides of the law. Zain shook off the thoughts. ""Good bye, Miki. I'll call you again soon."" Before he could say anything more embarrassing, he hung up."
7591,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-12-08T23:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773076073#post1773076073,Miki listens to what he says before her hang ups. she sighs out as she closed her cell phone. then lays back down to try get some sleep. she wonder if he really would call her back later on? she smiles softly just thinking about seeing Zain. in person again her heart beats fast. just thinking about him even going back to work for him. mighty be a little tricky but still she wanted. to be with him again even if it meant having. to give some things up to stay safe for the both of them.
7592,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-12-17T04:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773085402#post1773085402,"By the time Zain ended their call, it was nearing morning. Too early to get up but too late to go back asleep, he just lay there staring at the ceiling. It took several minutes for the conversation to sink into his mind fully. ""Ah shit!"" he muttered as he threw an arm over his eyes. ""I'm acting so out of character."" He couldn't stop it now though. He really and truly had fallen in love with Miki. As much as this scared him, but felt glad he said he'd call her later. Maybe not tomorrow...or today by this hour, but soon. He would definitely reach out to hear that voice again."
7593,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-12-17T09:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773085718#post1773085718,"It had take her two hours fall back a sleep after she. had gotten off the phone with Zain she now realized. she really had fallen hard for him. she hope her new boss would be understanding. about why she wants to quite her new job only after a few months. she'd have to think of something really good. so they would let her go with out causing too much trouble. Miki knew it would be pain to think unless she thought. about going after her dream job as being a art teacher. but she would have go to collage in order to make that dream happen.<br/><br/>Plus it would mean finding a good job on the side. to pay off school loans,book plus many other things. even paying for her own class's unless she dose. the one thing she did not want to do. which is to sell her car she bough on her own. she was unsure how much money it would bring in to sell off. to someone,yet knew she needs a car get to her job even to school to. this mighty take a lot of thinking for her to do. before finding the right choice in two months time."
7594,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-03T19:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773163434#post1773163434,"Zain let a week pass. With his business finally not in the toilet, he had things to do. In that time, he finished collecting the money owed to him, but he did not take on any new loans. He wouldn't call this a permanent thing, but he needed to think. Zain inherited this business from his father. It wasn't that he particularly cared for it, but rather it was all he knew. If he wanted Miki though, he might have to change. She probably had her own dreams and love was...this odd thing that required comprise and mutual respect. Maybe next time he'd really talk to Miki and learn more about her. This wouldn't be all about him. Sitting alone in the kitchen, he wondered if he could change and into what?<br/><br/>At the end of that week when he'd finished his work, Zain called Miki again."
7595,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-04T02:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773164031#post1773164031,"Miki was busy for the hole week. with work as well having keeping her own home clean. she had even been looking in to colleges. that have art programs for people. wanting to be a art teacher at a high school,knowing not many schools. have art class's do to budget cuts with the school system. yet wonder how many years it would take? to become a teacher yet today she was at home.<br/><br/>She hears her cell phone ringing by the computer. then picks it up seeing it was Zain calling.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Hi Zain how have you been?""</font>Miki ask in a soft voice in the phone. it had been sometime since they last. had spoke with each other over the phone like this."
7596,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-30T02:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773187707#post1773187707,"Zain found it hard to respond for a second. His throat went dry and he had to clear it. ""Hey. I'm good. Are things still well with you? No...trouble at work?"" he asked. The small talk felt unfamiliar to him, but he did want to try it, this getting to know people thing. He found himself glad they talked over the phone because he'd surely look as awkward as he felt. While some of it surely colored his voice, he could at least keep his nervous tapping fingers to himself."
7597,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-31T03:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773188289#post1773188289,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Work has been normal no trouble there. I been thinking about going to college. things are going just fine for me,thanks for asking."" </font>she says to him but wonder what he would say. about her going to college? that is if she chose's to do so after. finding a other job besides wondering how many years of school. it would take for her dream job,besides the cost of money."
7598,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-02-05T02:18:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773192085#post1773192085,"Zain blinked, surprised at what Miki said. ""College? You interested in that? To study what?"" he asked a little hesitantly. He never went himself and had a low opinion of the institution, but it seemed to do good for normal folk. He just grew up looking down on normal folk and had to try to remedy that now. He laughed slightly, running a hand through his hair. ""I never knew you were the sort for school-ish things."""
7599,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-02-05T06:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773192332#post1773192332,"Miki listens to what Zain had to say before starting. to speak again about the reason why she wants go to college.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I want to become a art teacher. it would take some years to even. get what I need first bachelor's degree,as well other things. plus it was one of my dream job. to be a teacher be able teach students about the arts.</font>Miki says to Zain as she wonder if he would laugh? at her so called dream job knowing it would. be a long road for her college wise. he had heard him laugh a little before."
7600,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-02-20T04:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773250923#post1773250923,"""Oh,"" Zain said, a little stunned. He furrowed his brow, but he couldn't remember Miki every saying anything about art. He didn't know she liked it, let alone wanted to teach it. Had she really not mentioned it or had he not been listening? ""So uh...do you draw then? That's...interesting. But I guess I can see you teaching art better than studying something bookish. Yeah. You'd probably be good at it."" He knew his small talk sounded awkward and forced, but he didn't know what else to say. It made him feel a little strange inside just thinking about Miki in a classroom full of young students. It<i>did</i>suit her."
7601,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-02-21T00:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773256756#post1773256756,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I draw at times but I like to paint too. I never told you before until now. cause I thought you would laugh at my idea of a dream job.""</font>she says to her ex-boss in a calm yet collected voice. but wonder if Zain ever wanted to do something else then be a lone shark? Miki giggles softly hearing what he said to her. it made her smile even if they could not. be around each other in person yet.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Thanks I hope I can be a good teacher. but on a other note,I heard something. at work I may not have by mistake while I was cleaning. I had overheard that Bruce is trying to get a hold of other people clients. some of them left the country for a while.""</font>Miki says to Zain in a slightly worried voice. she wonder if Sara had notice what had been going on?"
7602,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-03-03T04:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773269268#post1773269268,"Zain probably would have laughed back then, so he didn't blame Miki for staying quiet. Now he found the idea of her drawing interesting. Letting out a little chuckle, he said, ""Maybe you can draw me sometime?"" He wasn't sure why he wanted that all of a sudden, but once he thought it, he decided it would be nice if not for any good reason. The smile fell off his face a second later when Miki told him more about Bruce. ""Does he know you know this? Don't let him catch you passing info on to me,"" he chided. Bruce wouldn't like it. Zain sighed and nodded his head. ""But thanks. Maybe I'll just let him poach my clients after all. Why should I bother fighting for things like that?"" He asked the question aloud, but it was as much for himself as for Miki."
7603,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-03-03T07:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773269398#post1773269398,"Miki keeps quite yet was shock by what he had said.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I don't think so but,why are you not worried? You're a lone shark too if you lose too many clients you'll go out of business. do you even have a backup plan if that ever happens?"" </font>she ask Zain in a worried sounding voice. but knew better not butt into his own type of work. even if she help him out in the past. get some new clients for him as the casino before. but wonder how he would want to be drawn? there are many ways to draw a person."
7604,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-03-08T19:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773274386#post1773274386,"Zain didn't have a back up plan. He probably should considering how he felt about his job these days. ""I think I want to change, but I don't know what else I can do. This was my father's business and his father's before him. We've never been anything but cheap money bastards."" He shook his head. ""It's good you have dreams and plans for your life. I don't have anything like that. I mean..."" he trailed off and almost didn't continue. When he didn't, his voice came out quiet, almost a whisper. ""...you don't really want to be with a loan shark do you? Some standard career man suits you better."""
7605,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-03-08T23:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773274548#post1773274548,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain why not try go to a local college? try find something you like that you want to do. as a other kind of job,I understand. that your family has been lone sharks since before you. for you it is sort of like a family tradition."" </font>Miki says to him in a soft voice. she was thinking about what he had said to her. what should she chose  a guy with a stable career path? are Zain since she already told him that she love's him. Miki bites on her lower lip trying to think. after a five minutes she stops chewing on her lower lips. then smiles at herself before speaking into the phone.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I really want to be with you. even if it will be a bumpy road ahead of us. I'll be happy to help you if you want some help that is.</font>she says to Zain in a cheerful voice trying to make him. feel better instead of being down in the dumps."
7606,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-01T05:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773314602#post1773314602,"""Yeah...? I guess even if I don't know what to do with myself, I can go to school."" He knew for sure he didn't know what to do now and a part of him thought it'd be silly to go to school as old as he was and still without a plan like a teenaged brat. His father would laugh him right out of the room, but Zain supposed he could care less about that. When Miki fell silent, so did he. Did she suddenly want to reconsider because of what he said? Of course he kept second guessing her love as if he wanted to push her away, but it hurt to think that she might. Damn he loved her and he didn't think he could ever get another girl to love him like she did.<br/><br/>When she spoke again, he couldn't keep back his sigh of relief. ""Thank you, Miki. Thank you for loving me...and saying that. I want to become the sort of person that you deserve, if you'll be patient with me. You're worth it."" He couldn't believe the cheesy words coming out of his mouth, but he meant every one of them."
7607,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-01T22:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773315166#post1773315166,"Miki listened to what he had to say about school.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""You just need to think about it. maybe look up some class's see which ones. sound's inserting to you then try pick a crouse's. that will work with what you like.""</font>she says to Zain trying to give him some ideas. even if she was unsure how much he learned all ready. but maybe a business would be a good choice for him? yet she started to blush when he said those words to her. about that he loves her as well thanking her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I am happy hear you say that. I'll be patient and I feel the same way about you. I love you too Zain,but some time. if we are both not busy let's hang out.""</font>Miki says as her voice was happy sounding. she meant each word of what she said to him. even knowing it would be hard for them. to start dating when they chose to do so."
7608,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-09T02:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773328403#post1773328403,"Any other person he would have snapped at for trying to give him advice, but since it was Miki, he welcomed it. It only went to show how much he'd fallen in love like a total fool. He chuckled to himself at what she said despite feeling a foreign swell in his heart. Just hang out? As childish as the idea was, it sounded wonderful. ""Yeah, I think that sounds great. We should do real couple things, I mean...when things are good for it. I really want to have you at this house again. It feels weird with you gone."" He missed her cleaning and he missed her food. Cheap noddles got old fast after a person got a taste of a woman's cooking."
7609,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-10T00:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773330119#post1773330119,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain if your free one weekend maybe. we can go out the city go to a town. that no own knows us their to have some fun.""</font>Miki suggested to him at least it was a idea. but was blushing when speaking her cheeks felt hot. she wonder why she felt shy when just hearing his voice. yet the idea of being at his house again made her happy. yet wonder about if there relationship would grow. into something else later on in the future for them? Miki was unsure how tell her parents she was is in love. with their former lone sharks son. how would they responded to such news?"
7610,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-11T17:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773332526#post1773332526,"Zain thought on that and decided that Miki was right. As long as there were no enemies or friends to see them, it wouldn't be hard to date. A few places came to mind and he nodded his head before realizing she couldn't see the gesture. ""Yes, we should do that. I'll call you when a chance comes up,"" he said. He hesitated on the line for almost a minute, not wanting to hang up despite not having anything else to say. He cleared his throat. ""Anyway, I should probably get going. I'll call you then? Bye Miki."" He hesitated once again before finally hanging up the phone."
7611,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-11T22:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773333232#post1773333232,"Miki listens and was happy with what he said.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""All right that sounds good talk to you later.""</font>she says to Zain before he hung up the phone. once he did she sighs out softly holding. on to her phone before walking over to her computer to look some colleges up. mighty as well try get a start on finding one. but wonder how many years it would take? to become a art teacher? even one to teach kids about the wonderful world of art. Miki wonder about what kind of ideas,dose Zain have planed out for a date? she knew she would have go shopping for a new outfit. at least for there first date something comfy would work."
7612,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-27T17:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773347994#post1773347994,"Zain found himself unable to forget the phone conversation and his thoughts went around his head in circles. A date huh? It sounded nice, but he never did anything like that before. He wasn't sure what exactly to do. He spent a few days tying up things with work and getting everything under control again as he pondered this. Finally, he decided that even if he didn't have any ideas, he would call Miki anyway. He'd started to crave her voice. He sat on his couch, ignoring the clutter that piled up around it, and called the girl. ""Hey there. Are you free any time this week?"" he asked first thing."
7613,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-04-29T03:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773348951#post1773348951,"Miki was busy cleaning up her house when. she hears her phone starts to ring so she turns to vacuum off. then takes her phone out her pocket. lucky for her it had been on vibrate this time. she notice he was calling her so she picks it up.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh hi and yeah I'm free on Thursday this week. work has been slowing down sine I told them,I wanted go to college. so they are going to start to try. find a new maid on my days off I'd don't mind it. the other day I have off is Saturday.""</font>Miki says to Zain letting him know what was going on. it had not even been a month yet. but knew her boss's were okay with her going off to school.<br/><br/>So she can find better work but had laugh a bit. when she said it was to become a,art teacher. Miki had hold her tongue back to not. say anything wrong to make them think she now longer. wanted to work for them any longer than the fact. she does want go to college for her own reason's. Miki was slightly scared to even talk with Burce's wife. but was more scared of Bruce unknowing what he could. be planning if he was going after Zain's business  are not."
7614,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-05-21T02:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773364555#post1773364555,"Zain smiled to hear that. Miki would be leaving her job and going to school and he could meet with her soon. All wonderful things. ""Oh good. I was thinking that we could go on a...date Saturday."" He coughed a little, still struggling to say such a word like 'date'. This would be his first time every to properly ask a girl out after all. He found himself anxious, looking forward to seeing Miki and hearing her voice without the phone between them. ""We can do whatever you want to."""
7615,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-05-24T22:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773366494#post1773366494,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I just want to be alone with you. maybe we can rent some movies to watch? besides that I could try cook us something to eat. but you have to pick out what you want this time.""</font>she says to her Lover while thinking about. if they would just be somewhere nobody knows them. would it be best to stay in a place he own's are could rent for a day? heck to bad she did not have Sunday off. if Miki would have that day off she would. try spend more time with Zain then just one day."
7616,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-06-16T22:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773379331#post1773379331,"Zain smiled at that. He did love Miki's cooking and would be happy to have some after all this time. ""Alright. I'll pick the food if you pick the movies?"" That way, both of them could be happy and he didn't know much about movies anyway besides the cheap action flicks that were always on tv. He didn't think that accounted much for taste. As much as he would like to go out in public with Miki, staying home would probably be for the best."
7617,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-06-17T00:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773379415#post1773379415,"Miki listens to what he has to say first before speaking.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""That sounds fair. what time should I come over for? I'll try pick out a bunch of movies I promise only two romance movies. besides some comedy,action may be a sc-fi movie.""</font>Miki says while trying her best. to think about what Zain would like to watch. some lady's know guy's sometimes are not into. a lot of romantic type movies unless it's a mix with other movie genre's. she was smiling glad that he agreed pick out the food. Miki would be able to get a better idea. what he likes to eat besides what she had last cook for him."
7618,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-07-01T03:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773389750#post1773389750,"Zain thought for a brief second though he didn't dwell too long and just said the first ideas that came to mind. ""Let's meet say...4:30? That way we can have an early dinner before we sit down to watch the movie."" He'd never done this date thing before, but he thought he managed things pretty well. These plans actually made sense. ""I'll text you what I want for dinner before I guess so we can make sense we have the ingredients? Yeah, that makes sense."""
7619,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-07-01T22:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773390211#post1773390211,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Okay Zain a meal. before watching a movie is good idea it will keep us from snacking. 4:30 is a good and all right just send the text. when after you check you got everything. "" </font>she say while moving around her living room. trying to see if there was any small things. that could get caught in the vacuum or stuck in inside it. Miki did not want to have to replace it anytime soon. plus she like having a clean house it made her smile. yet she did not want any house plants. not enough time to take care of plants each day before work."
7620,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-07-22T03:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773404174#post1773404174,"""Alright Miki, I'll see you then,"" Zain said before he finally let himself stop procrastinating when he didn't have anything left to say. Sighing, he decided to end the call. ""Good bye."" He lingered one second more before he hung up and sighed. Now just to wait until Saturday and he could see Miki again.<br/><br/>When the day arrived, he texted ahead just like he said he would, asking for meatloaf and mashed potatoes for dinner. Simple, a bit like home. What could be more perfect? Zain checked the time as he tidying his house up for the first time in his life. Not too much longer to wait now."
7621,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-07-22T21:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773404611#post1773404611,"Miki got the text bought the stuff she need to get. to make their dinner for tonight's date as well. the movies she had pick-up earlier in the day. she get back into her car having just finish getting out of the store. then starts to drive over to Zains house. Miki could not wait to see her boyfriend plus spend time with him. she was glad the drive was not a long one to his house. from the store she had stop by at it was on the way. it was getting close to the time she agreed to come over for.<br/><br/>Once there Miki parks her car in the driveway then. turns it off she starts to get out of her car. while taking out the bags with food in them. besides the one other bag with movies in them. for the couple to watch for their date night. she even brought her apron with her to wear while in the kitchen. Miki's outfit is a summer sun dress that stop at her keens. color's  where Hawaiian ones with some palm trees,on it. Miki walks to the door then rings the door bell waits for Zain to answer the door."
7622,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-07-30T02:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773411367#post1773411367,"Zain paused in his anxious walkings around the house when he heard the doorbell. He long since gave up on cleaning when he ran out of things to do, but he still wandered here and there, pretending at the chore. It kept him from feeling like an anxious sixteen year old. Even when he was sixteen, he never felt like this. He felt ridiculous and more than a little embarrassed.<br/><br/>""Miki! Right on time,"" he exclaimed as he flung open the door. Stepping to the side, he tried to smile like he hadn't been waiting this entire time. Once the door closed, Zain pulled her close to place a quick kiss on her lips before he pulled away again--which was harder than it should have been. He wanted to savor her. ""Did you bring everything?"""
7623,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-07-30T04:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773411471#post1773411471,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I got everything Zain,whoa did you. clean up the place since I was last here?""</font>Miki ask him while noticing the place look clean. she then waits to hear his answer. yet wince a little when he had pulled away. she was being patient with him since,it had feel like. it's been forever since they last seen each other in person.<br/><br/>Miki was careful not to drop the bags on the floor. but she was smiling at her boyfriend yet giggles softly.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""How about we move into the kitchen? unless you don't mind dinner being a bit late. ""</font>she says to Zain in a playful tone of voice trying to see. if he had anything else in mind? Miki really wants to make him happy. so she was trying something new. she could not help but blush after saying that."
7624,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-08-28T17:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773425643#post1773425643,"Zain chuckled a bit. ""Ah, you caught me? I did tidy a little since it seemed about time. I almost forgot how to use a broom,"" he admitted with a smile at Miki. He took one of the bags and lead the way into the kitchen, walking backwards so he could keep watching Miki. He raised one eyebrow. Didn't she seem a bit more playful these days even if she still looked golden with her sweetness?<br/><br/>""Didn't you also change a bit. What's this? It almost seems like you came here for more than dinner."" He kept his tone light, but he he did care what she might answer. He wasn't sure how he felt about this."
7625,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-09-15T01:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773455141#post1773455141,"Miki could not help but laugh softly at what Zain said.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sounds like need a someone to clean. this place up for you,I did change a little. but only by reading some articles in magazines mostly. I was only going to suggest a back and shoulder massage. I'm sure your job is stressful at times."" </font>Miki says to her Lover while as she starts. to look for things to cook their dinner with. she had not even put her apron on yet. deep down she worried if she was acting to different around him."
7626,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-11-30T18:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773515280#post1773515280,"Zain couldn't help but laugh at her answer. There was the old Miki, the one that made him want to change. ""Really now? Were those magazines helpful? That's so like you though."" He couldn't say exactly why, but it was and that comforted him. Once he was sure that Miki settled into the kitchen, he decided to leave her to it and went to go set up the dvd player so they could watch and eat dinner as soon as she finished. It gave him something to do and once that was done, he sat at the kitchen table so he could watch her with an innocence that was unique to Miki. Only her was he content to just watch like this. ""You're beautiful, you know,"" he whispered."
7627,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-12-03T23:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773516212#post1773516212,"Miki walks over to the skin first to wash her hands. then walks to oven start per-heat it for the meatloaf. starts to get things out to make the meatloaf. but wonder if he wanted home mash potatoes are the box kind? by the time Zain came back in to the kitchen. her hands were full with meat in the mixing blow.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Your Handsome plus I still think. you like to flirt with your own charm added in.""</font>she says to him in a quite tone of voice. yet was happy to be here with him right now.<br/><br/>Once done she made sure to shape it. so it would fit just right in the meatloaf pan. than go's to wash her hands once more. before hearing the oven beep at her. letting her know it was done per-heating. Miki gets some oven gloves on to her hands. then picks up the meatloaf to put it in the oven to cook. now all she needs to do is make the mash potatoes to go with it."
7628,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-12-23T21:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773524610#post1773524610,"""Yeah?"" Zain answered, one eyebrow raised. He sounded unconcerned with her words, but in reality, they warmed him none the less. He didn't go out of his way to flirt. Rather, the truth came out of him without effort. Miki was beautiful just like this, her hands messy with food and nothing else special. He sighed and watched her finished the food in silence for some time, just feeling content. Finally though, he couldn't resist the need to be close. He flitted over, coming to Miki's side just as she set down the meatloaf. ""All this waiting has made me want to help,"" he whispered, twisting one finger through her hair. ""Anything I can do?"""
7629,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-12-30T01:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773542119#post1773542119,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Aw really? can you get some potatoes out for me please? you don't mind home made mash potatoes? if you don't have a bag of potatoes. a box mix will do just fine.""</font>Miki ask Zain she was happy he wanted to help out. she needs to take the oven gloves off. to make the last dish for there dinner. but wonder a little is he had look into any thing yet? go to school for? it made her think a business type of job would be good for Zain."
7630,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-01-09T05:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773557182#post1773557182,"""Ah...yeah, I should have some potatoes,"" Zain said as he found a few set back on the counter. He didn't really know what to do with them other than they should be peeled, so he handed them to Miki. He felt pretty sure he didn't own a potato peeler. ""You can make mashed potatoes from a box? I feel like I should know about something like this. I'm still pretty useless when it comes to shit like this, but at least I don't wake up hungover in my backyard anymore, eh?"" he added with a half-felt smile that never quite reached his eyes. He still felt like he had a long way to go."
7631,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-01-14T23:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773559736#post1773559736,"Miki laughs softly understanding what he had said.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I can make them form a box. but I could show you how to use a knife. to peel potatoes with,it mighty to dangerous. for someone just learning how help out in the kitchen."" </font>Miki say's to him in a soft voice. yet smiled Zain was right at least was no longer. being found by her when he is past out drunk. in his own back yard which had happen once before.<br/><br/><font color=""darkorchid"">""Your a beginner in the kitchen it takes. time to learn how to cook besides practice makes perfect. I'll bring some cook book's over next time. with some easy recipes in them for you to try out.""</font>she says while walks over to his side. giving Zain a soft kiss on the lips. wanting to tease him a bit to see,if he has a playful side. heck part of being together was to have fun. Miki would stop if he would be uncomfortable about it."
7632,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-01-15T16:22:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773560334#post1773560334,"""Yeah?"" Zain hummed. He didn't much want to learn how to cook, but the thought of doing that with Miki sounded wonderful anyway. All his life, he'd never really been an adult and somehow, it seemed wonderful to become one--for Miki. ""I could probably find some. So we could-"" He was cut off by the kiss and a second later, he trailed a finger down her cheek, tender and reluctant to break the contact, but he did after a second, still standing too close though. ""Kissing before dinner? Shouldn't we save these sorts of things for during the movie?"" he asked, his heart doing a flip-flop."
7633,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-01-24T02:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773565609#post1773565609,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yeah your right sorry. but you are cute when your nervous.""</font>she says to Zain while blushing her cheeks where pink. yet knew she should finish cooking dinner soon. so they could eat and watch the movies. they are standing pretty close to each other. Miki did not want to be rude by moving away. Zain's voice sound some what soft to her. his touch was nice,her heart was beating a little fast."
7634,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-02-08T01:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773573824#post1773573824,"A cocky half-grin passed passed over Zain's face. ""It's not nerves that makes me like this ya know."" No, it was something far more profound that softened his voice and made his heart beat faster. He didn't move back, watching Miki's expression with a sort of rapt interest. Forgetting all about dinner, he leaned in to kiss Miki on the lips, savoring it. When he pulled back, he couldn't keep from saying what he'd been thinking. ""I love you."""
7635,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-02-10T08:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773574781#post1773574781,"Miki was slightly shock by what Zain had just said. her cheeks where turning form pink to red.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain I Love you too.""</font>Miki says to him in a soft yet sweet sounding voice. she hope the meatloaf would not get burned. if they left it in the oven for two long. but still need to finish making dinner. if the food is ruined they may have to order out. she leans in and starts to give him a kiss on the lips."
7636,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-02-17T02:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773581866#post1773581866,"Zain got lost in the kiss. He let his arms slip around to hold Miki close. He wanted to treasure her, he wanted to devour her. His gentle fingers and passionate kiss said as much. Distantly, through the haze in his mind, he smelled something. It took a second to really filter through and even then, his mind didn't quite react with alarm. All he could think was, 'oh the food is burning.'<br/><br/>Zain pulled back, his eyes widening. ""Sorry! I'm making a mess of dinner. I'll uh, be in the living room!"" He back pedaled quickly, leaving the room without another word. Geez, what was he doing? He dropped his face into his hand and tangled his hands in his bangs. And yet, for some reason he wanted to laugh."
7637,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-02-22T22:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773588016#post1773588016,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh my I better open a window. to air the kitchen out,I hope dinner is not ruined."" </font>she says while walking off in hurry to the oven. to try saver the meatloaf form burning to much. plus Miki still has to make the mash potatoes unless. the meatloaf got burned to badly it would be take out. she could not help but feel her cheeks red.<br/><br/>They did kiss for a good couple of minutes. she gets to the oven then open's it up she a could of black smoke. came out of the oven Miki looks over at the meatloaf. once the smoke cleared away after a few moments. she notice it was not to badly brunt it got cook well done. only slightly brunt at top,so now she can make the mash poptatoes."
7638,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-05T19:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773595227#post1773595227,"While Miki finished with the dinner, Zain listened, only stealing a couple glances back into the kitchen. It seemed they hadn't ruined dinner. Actually it smelled wonderful now that the burnt smell started to dissipate. After a couple more minutes, he woke the DVD player from its sleep mode and called back to Miki. ""When dinner is ready, just bring it out here. Whatever plates is fine. I've got everything ready on this end,"" he added, patting the spot next to him."
7639,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-06T05:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773595445#post1773595445,"Miki puts the pan of meatloaf on the right side of the stove. then moves around look's for a pot. so she can make the mash potatoes.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Okay it should not take much longer. by the way dinner should be ready in ten minutes.""</font>Miki says in a happy voice as she. finds a pot then walks over two the stove. puts the pot down on a burner and then looks. for the box mash potatoes to see what she would. need to use to make them with.<br/><br/>About five minutes later Miki had the mash potatoes. cooking in the pot it was pretty easy to make. it just need to cook for a bit longer. she then moves around to get some plates down. but wonder what Zain would like to drink with drink?<font color=""darkorchid"">""Hey Zain what do you want to drink?""</font>she calls out to him form the kitchen her voice was loud. but only enough to carry into the next room. so he could hear her yet blush's a bit. unsure if he still likes to drink beer are wine still? she did not know if he like soda are water as a drink."
7640,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-12T23:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773597682#post1773597682,"Zain tilted back toward the kitchen. ""There's some beers and sodas in the fridge. I'll take a beer and you can get whatever you like,"" he called to her. Even if he gave up overdrinking, he still liked to enjoy a good beer here and there. Plus, it made any date more comfortable, even if wine would be more romantic. He didn't even consider that. At least it seemed dinner was ready now."
7641,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-19T01:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773599582#post1773599582,"Once the ten minutes where up Miki plated the food. carefully then put gravy over the mash potatoes. she looks around and found the utensils for there meal. Miki had found two tv dinner trays she would,have two. carry one in at a time so it would make it two trips for her. she moved each plate on to a tray each along with utensils.<br/>she walks to the fridge garbs two beers. heck working hard each week once in every few months.<br/><br/>Miki would drink a light beer nothing to strong. knowing what almost happened the last time she got drunk. she place the beer's on each tray quickly. she then pick's one up starts to walk. the living room with a happy smile on her face.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Here you go one hot dinner. don't start the movie yet I shell be right back. I need get my plate form the kitchen.""</font>she says to Zain and giggles softly before,walking. back to the kitchen she came back with in a few moments. with her own meal on the other tv tray. she sits down next to her boyfriend. then picks up her beer pops the lid open."
7642,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-20T21:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773600156#post1773600156,"Zain opened his own beer and took a swig before turning to watch Miki as she walked. He looked away again as she came back, not wanting to be caught staring. ""Ready?"" he asked, pushing the play button. By this point, he already forgot what movie he put in, but it didn't even matter. Miki sat close to him and he smiled over at her. It really did feel like a real date. He tasted the meatloaf and hummed, not the least bit surprised. ""It's good."""
7643,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-21T03:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773600404#post1773600404,"Miki puts her beer can down before starting to speak.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'm happy you like it then.""</font>Miki says to him then start's to eat. some of her own cooking he was right it is good. yet she was happy being with him. wonder what movie they where watching? if it was a romance movie she may start to cry. if the plot got to crazy with a love triangle in it."
7644,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-03-31T20:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773604394#post1773604394,"Thankfully, the movie was a classic sci-fi. Miki had suggested romances to watch, but Zain couldn't stand to start with a movie like that. Still, there were a couple other movies in a pile by the tv of that sort to watch later if they wanted. ""I hope you don't mind aliens,"" he muttered as the opening credits went by. He couldn't care less what movie they watched as long as it was with Miki. Leaning over, he let himself rest against her side without looking away from the screen. After all, a small aircraft just swept over a desolate but advanced looking city. A promising enough start."
7645,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-04-01T18:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773604605#post1773604605,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I like some alien movie's. but I am just happy to be with you right now.""</font>she whispers to Zain while starting. to get comfy next to her boyfriend to watch the movie. Miki wonder if he like comedy's are not? she had pick some out for their movie night. a few where old one's and mix a long with newer ones. she watch's the screen with a smile on her face."
7646,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-04-11T22:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773607630#post1773607630,"A smile curved over Zain's lips at that. He felt the same as long as he could be with Miki, but he decided he was too stoic to come out and say that now. ""I'm glad,"" he hummed before he too settled down. The movie played across the screen, not bad but not impressive. He enjoyed it though maybe because he had no experience with this kind of dating. Next time it might be nice to go out somewhere though. Half way through the movie, he sighed, his eyes still on the screen. ""Can't you just come work for me? Be my maid forever? Or maybe..."" he trailed off, then shook his head. ""Never mind. I just missed you is all."""
7647,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-04-11T23:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773607642#post1773607642,"Miki giggles softly yet the movie did have its goofy moments. when Zain said that she wonder what he was going to say?<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Or maybe what? I am open minded to new things. ""</font>Miki says to him in a happy voice. she could tell he is sweet but already knows. that she wish's to be a art teacher for kids. but it could be put on old for a couple of years. she truly wanted Zain to be happy even. if it means putting her own dreams on hold."
7648,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-04-22T17:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773613438#post1773613438,"Zain sighed and shook his head. ""It was nothing. Really."" He just had a weird thought, even if it was just for a second, or a happy white picket fence sort of life with Miki living with him. That's what he really wanted. Working for him was his way of saying it, just how bad he wanted Miki at his side, looking after him. Like a wife. He shook his head again. ""Let's just take it one day at a time, right? I just missed those days though I took them for granted at the time. I was such an ass in the past. I probably cost you more trouble than I was worth."" It would be entirely different if Miki looked after him now though."
7649,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-05-10T01:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773646587#post1773646587,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""You where different back then. but I can say this if you really want me. to come back to work for you. we will have to deal with Bruce someday. if not he may cause us both trouble down the road.""</font>she says to Zain while thinking about what it would. be like just come back to work for her boyfriend. Miki would not be shock if he had some party's once in a while. yet she would like some better cleaning items.<br/><br/>Heck if she works as a house maid so be it. Miki knew the future will be filled with all sort's of things. in there way but if they can make it,they should be fine. most couples has fights sometimes,even break ups. at times even breaks if to busy go on dates. if Zain picks  a new job out it may be hard. at first since most job require a lot of time. it would mean less time to spend with. each other but heck she would be happy. to cook him dinner after a long day of work."
7650,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-06-05T15:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773661194#post1773661194,"Zain sighed and closed his eyes for a second. He knew Miki was right, but he didn't want to deal with reality right now. This was their day for each other. ""Maybe I don't want you to work for me. I just want you to be here, doing those things for me,"" he said after a minute, then shook his head. ""But I don't know how I'm supposed to say something like that. I like the sight of you in my house.""<br/><br/>He leaned forward again, chin resting on his knuckles as he bit back a frustrated look. ""I know there's a lot both of us have to deal with...including that bastard, Bruce. But let's not talk about that now. This is our date. Can we just forget about reality for a little while longer?"" Offering a hesitant smile, he took Miki's hand in his, squeezing it slightly."
7651,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-06-08T23:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773665025#post1773665025,"She could not help but start to blush at his choice of words. she was trying to think about what he was trying to say to her.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'm not sure if your trying to. say come over more often are something, completely different."" </font>Miki says in a soft but yet whispered voice. unsure if she had gotten Zain's was trying to say wrong.<br/><br/>Miki then squeeze his hand back the same way.<font color=""darkorchid"">""Alright lets just forget about reality. I'm sorry for bring such a topic up on are first date. later on I'll make it up to you by baking. one of your favorite sweets when I come over next time."" </font>she says in a happy voice trying. to not admit to her self how worried she truly felt. for the time being she has to push it back. Miki did not want to worry Zain right now about her."
7652,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-06-27T17:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773672489#post1773672489,"Zain shook his head and whispered back. ""...I'm not sure either."" He just didn't know how to figure out his heart at this point or how to express it. It was too soon, but he was getting there. He'd be able to tell Miki exactly what he meant one day. ""But let's just start with coming over more often."" He smiled, showing that he was trying here. ""And baking sounds wonderful. Not that I have any favorite sweets. Maybe we should make<i>your</i>favorite instead."" As strange as that was, it sounded fun and he looked forward to a date like that. Once Miki left, he could return to worrying about Bruce. That man needed to know just who was the boss of Miki if nothing else."
7653,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-07-06T00:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773674775#post1773674775,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I agree and do you not like sweets that much? if so I know of some sweet recipes. that won't be to sweet but has good flavor to them.""</font>Miki says to Zain trying to get to know him better. yet blush's hearing he wanted to make her favorite sweet. her favorite one was baby castella cake. its a type of sponge cake it's light yet sweet.<br/><br/>She then leans in gives him a kiss on the cheek. her voice had still been in a whisper but at least. still trying get to know Zain better. knowing it would take time. before they both would be comfortable for a long time a lone. Miki did not think about her current boss at all. she really wanted Zain to stay safe form Bruce. but knew sooner are later they would have to deal with this."
7654,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-07-25T00:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773682368#post1773682368,"Zain smiled at Miki trying so hard for him. He shook his head. ""I don't like sweets, no, but that's not it. I just want to feed you something you like when we're done,"" he explained. ""After all, I think it's you that will enjoy baking and the eating of the goods the most no matter what we make. I...I want to make you happy."" It was a strong admission for him, but he managed to say it with a strong conviction despite his stammer at the start. As Miki kissed his cheek, he tilted her head so he could kiss her full on the lips afterward. He savored the kiss, but let it end soft and quickly despite still lingering an inch from her face. His voice came out as the ghost of a low whisper, keeping their close distance. ""What's your favorite sweet?"""
7655,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-08-05T23:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773686419#post1773686419,"Miki gave Zain a kiss back on the lips a long one. after five minutes she pull's away softly yet breaths slowly out.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I love cream puff's the most but once in while I like coffee jelly. your so sweet want make me happy Zain.""</font>she kept her voice soft yet sweet sounding. Miki she kept her face a few inches away form his. blushing the hole time when speaking about sweets. that she enjoyed the most but knew the coffee jelly was not a bake good.<br/><br/>Even so she like it anyway cause it go's great with condensed milk. coffee jelly is easy to make with box mix's around in stores. home made coffee jelly took more time but its worth the wait. cafes normally have them as cool treat on hot days."
7656,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-09-16T01:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773732196#post1773732196,"Zain had no idea what coffee jelly was, but he didn't think it mattered. He would probably google it after Miki left just so he could know. A cream puff at least, he could figure out even if it sounded far too rich to him. He smiled a bit, though pulled back when Miki called him sweet. It was weird to hear and a little sobering. ""Well...we can save that for the next date then. Whatever you want to bake, it doesn't matter to me."" He smiled again, a little stronger this time. He was trying to become that sweet person after all. He leaned forward to kiss her again, just a quick peck this time. ""So you'll have to let me know the next time you're free. Call me, anytime, really. Even if it's just to chat. You know it will make my day."""
7657,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-10-07T23:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773740113#post1773740113,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I promise to call you everyday if you like.""</font>Miki says to Zain she smiles softly at him. yet wonder if they both finish their dinner's yet? if so she would ask him to pause the movie. to go put the dish's in the kitchen to wash them later. not wanting to miss out any time with her boyfriend. she wonder if they would ever go out dancing? but would have to ask Zain about that first. at least it was idea for them as date idea besides. going out to eat are see a movie out. she wanted to learn about his hobby's are what. he would like to do for some dates."
7658,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-10-17T17:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773743347#post1773743347,"Zain smiled and nodded. ""Okay. That would make me happy."" Setting aside his empty plate, he glanced back at the movie. He hadn't been watching it for some time now and found it half-way through the climatic ending moment. It made no sense out of context now, but he recognized it was almost over and with it, their date it seemed. ""Are you done with your plate?"" he asked. ""I'm just going to set them in the kitchen and then we can finish watching this."" It had been a nice date. He mourned that it would end soon, but he also felt glad knowing they already had plans in place for another one. He wouldn't be long without Miki's voice this time."
7659,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-10-20T23:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773744225#post1773744225,"Miki blush yet smiles glad to hear it would. make him happy to call him everyday she then giggles.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes I am done with my plate.""</font>she says to him and understood he would. set the dish's aside so they can finish watching the movie. Miki wonder how much time has past by? maybe she should not have rented so many movies after all."
7660,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-11-30T22:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773787338#post1773787338,"Humming a wordless answer, Zain took the plates and set them in the sink. As he stood in the kitchen, he let himself breathe. For a first date, he didn't think anything could go more perfect. It wasn't even much of anything that they did or said. And yet, that in itself meant so much to him. Glancing back toward the tv, he found himself thinking yet again how beautiful Miki looked next to those super models he used to seduce on the very couch she leaned against. What a mess love was. He returned to the main room and sat with Miki, leaned against her side without doing anything in particular until the last few minutes of the movie flew by. The credits rolled when he pulled himself to his feet again.<br/><br/>""It's been a lovely evening. I'm really glad you came,"" he murmured, offering his hand to help Miki stand as well. ""But I guess this is good bye?"""
7661,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2016-12-16T01:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773790889#post1773790889,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""No just see you later. I guess I should pick up the other movie I brought a long? unless you want to watch them. I rented them for two weeks.""</font>Miki says to Zain in a soft voice that sound happy. she moves her hand to his open one so she could get up. off of the couch so she could leave. but did not wish she had work tomorrow. yet wanted more time to be by his side.<br/><br/>That could happen latter on with the months to come. at lest tonight had been nice even bit of fun. maybe they could hang out at her place next time? unless her current boss knows where she lives at."
7662,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-01-06T01:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773835275#post1773835275,"Zain half smiled at Miki's answer. Indeed, just a 'see you later'. Nodding, he went to fetch the other movie without letting go of Miki's hand. ""I guess there's always another day,"" he murmured, as much an invitation as a farewell. As they reached the door, he slipped the movies into her hand and then kept hold of both of them. ""Have a good night, Miki."" Then, leaning forward, he placed a kissed on her cheek. That kiss quickly slid over to her lips which he savored with all the wonder of a man saying good bye to his girlfriend after a first date. Pulling away, his smile turned a little more playful and cocky. ""Because I can't have you forgetting our first date. Your lips will remember that!"""
7663,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-01-12T14:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773837425#post1773837425,"Miki blush's she pull's Zain back in. then starts to kiss him back lovingly and longingly for a good five minutes. after that she pull's away,starts to giggle.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Your lucky that I love you. maybe are next date can be a bit longer?""</font>she says in sweet yet flirting tone her voice. to be honest she had a nice night with him. plus enjoyed cooking for Zain like she had done so in the past. that is when she use to work for him before all this happen. maybe next time Miki would try to ware a maid outfit. to see how he would feel about that."
7664,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-01-30T23:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773841076#post1773841076,"To his surprise, Miki returned the kiss with far more passion than his own. She was playing with his heart, this girl. Every time he tried to change his pace from the usual flings he had, she reminded him once again, that it was okay. Kissing her back, Zain returned every bit of the enjoyment he received with a promise for more later to come. ""Of course,"" he murmured at her giggle. ""Now good night, Miki. Call me later or I'll get bored."" Yep. He was definitely in love with this girl and if he didn't get her back by his side, then he didn't know what he would do to those who stole her employment away. It was time to make some changes."
7665,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-06-05T05:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773911707#post1773911707,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Good night Zain,I better get going now.""</font>Miki says to him with a smile on her face. she walks off to her car to head on home. the unlock then gets into the drivers seat and putting the bag. down in the passenger side seat quickly. close the door starts her car up to get going. while driving on the way home she listens to love songs. sighing out softly at times thinking about Zain. thinking to her self this is what love feels like. it feels wonderful if only they would not be apart so much.<br/><br/>Then again being apart make the heart grows stronger. it will help strengthen their relationship with time. but she did wonder how long it would be. for her find a new job plus a school go to. it would have to be in the city not to far away. form her new job that way it would be easy travel. plus she could still visit Zain when not busy."
7666,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-06-20T20:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773916078#post1773916078,"The next day, Zain stalked across his study, waiting for a phone call like a starved hyena waiting for the lions to finish with their carcass so he could carry it away. Just where was his driver, his seedy contacts, all of the things he half threw away already. He did so with reason, but right now, he needed to bring a little of that self back for Miki. Finally the phone rang and he answered it, speaking for a quick minute before hanging up again, striding for the door in the same motion. His driver met him at the door a minute later. ""This is the address,"" Zain said, handing over a slip of paper with Bruno's information. Miki already said she was leaving that guy's employment, but still needed to say a few words, just in case. A grim smile on his face, he settled back in the plush seat, remembering just for a little while, the joy of threatening a person's life."
7667,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-08-11T00:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773938812#post1773938812,When the next day came Miki had gone to work. at Bruce's house yet was tolled to run some errands for them. to her it was slightly odd yet dose it any way. half way done with the errands Miki get's kidnapped. by some Bruce's men they where tolled take her. to the wharf to use her as bait. on Zain Clearmonte knowing the woman had some history with him.<br/><br/>They deiced to make a phone call. using Miki's cell phone to call Mr.Clearmonte to tell him there boss. wanted to meet up with him at the old ware house. 4th one to the left of wharf docks by the water. Miki could be heard in the background crying. she felt horrible she had over heard their plans. why did Bruce want to kill her just. to get Zain fall so he could take his lone shark business. also to have one less vial in the lone shark world. ((hope you don't mind the plot twist.))
7668,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-08-23T00:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773956044#post1773956044,"When his driver pulled around the last corner before Bruce's home, Zain knew something was wrong. Two black cars flanked the street on both sides, idle for now, but too out of place. It made him feel like the one setting the trap today wasn't him at all. Damn. Gritting his teeth, he reached for the unfamiliar, but solid weight resting in the back of his jean's waistband. He didn't pull it out, but stayed ready. ""Pull the car along the drive. Don't cut the engine,"" he barked. Then, with his car blocking the drive and already primed for a getaway, he jumped out, steps bounding faster to the door with panic on his heels.<br/><br/>""Bruce! Come out here, you bastard! I've got some things I want to say about Miki!"" he snapped, pounding on the wood surface without any subtlety. It only took a few seconds for the door to open, but the individual on the other side wasn't Bruce. The man grinned, his eyes full of savagery and Zain's hand went to the back of his waistband.<br/><br/>""Zain Clearmonte,"" the strange man drawled as he leaned against the door frame, never quite opening the door enough for Zain to push his way in. ""The boss isn't here right now, but if it's Miki you're inquiring after, you should be getting a call real soon, so don't worry. Keep it down though, the mistress is trying to sleep ya know."" He grinned again, grease seeming to drip of the corners of it so that Zain sneered in response. Right on cue though, his phone rung out. He whipped it out, pressing the device to his ear in an instant. What he heard chilled his heart straight to ice.<br/><br/>""Miki,"" he whispered, the only word he could manage after he heard what Bruce's men had to say. Voice terse, he managed to reply. ""I'll be there."" With that, the line went dead and he had no choice but to spin away, calling to his driver in the same movement. It took all he could not to chuck his phone straight into the side of Bruce's house, but he kept tight hold of it as he slammed the car door shut. They door off, aware and not caring about the two black cars that trailed after them. Zain knew the address of where Miki was being kept and whatever Bruce wanted, he'd give it. Damn himself for falling in love. He couldn't just turn it off though so he just sped down the back streets to the docks and the fourth warehouse from the docks.<br/><br/>""I'm coming Miki,"" he murmured to the window glass. His eyes flashed, sharp and deadly in the cold morning light. ""I'm coming."""
7669,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-08-29T01:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773968542#post1773968542,"Miki bites down on her lower lip trying to quite. herself not wanting to think of what could happen. once Zain gets to this old ware house. it was not all that great looking on the inside. it was bit run down,paint coming off the wall's. broken ac unit,some broken glass was by the back door. other then those things the place was in okay shape to say the least.<br/><br/>The men take turns keeping a look out for Clearmonte. to show up so the could tell Bruce. they knew nothing what the boss would do. when the other lone shark gets here. but they had guns and knives to use for fighting. if Zain would bring any men with him to help him fight."
7670,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-09-05T20:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773971746#post1773971746,"Tires screeching to a stop, the car nearly rammed right into the warehouse, Zain jumping out before the car even stopped moving. ""I'm here, bastards! Where's Miki?!"" he snapped. He knew better than to think no guns already trained on him. Just who did they think he was though? His father? this was never Zain. He only wanted Miki, nothing more from these guys. So even though it may seem quiet from the outside, he knew he did not waste his words. A second later, his boldness was rewarded with footsteps. Two men stepped out, sunglasses shielding their eyes despite the clouds saturating the sky above.<br/><br/>""She's inside. Toss us your phone and we might let you see her,"" one of them called, snickering at the anger in Zain's eyes. He hadn't come with anyone but his driver, his hair a mess a stringy waves and panic warring with hatred in his eyes.<br/><br/>Zain spat to the side, wanting very much to reach for his gun, but it seemed they hadn't noticed it. He'd never made a reputation of using one for threats and for once, he thanked that luck. ""Take it. It's not like I've called anyone. Throw it in the harbor for all I care."" He tossed his cell onto the concrete, watching it spin toward the other men's feet with a metallic whir. They frowned at him, hands twitching, but Zain held his ground. If he walked in there like a captive, he wouldn't walk back out. Defiance was the only way. Finally, one of the men kicked the gun away and Zain heard it after it disappeared into the shadows, a fain plop signaling its descent into the water. He kept his eyes on the men.<br/><br/>One of them waved a hand, his other resting on the holster of a gun. ""Grab him. Boss is waiting on the top floor and he hates to wait."" With that, the other man pushed Zain toward the door, his gun already own and pressing into Zain's back to discourage any disobedience. Not that Zain planned on it. The sooner he dealt with Bruce, the sooner he could rescue Miki. If they hurt her--he clenched his fists--if they hurt her, every one of them would die."
7671,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-09-13T00:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773973687#post1773973687,"Miki was on the top floor in the back of the room. she was staying quite not wanting to get hurt are shoot at. the guards had been tolled keep her quite. not wanting Zain to hear her right way. it had been the boss's orders,but they. mostly stand around are a few of them. sit at a old table playing a game of poker.<br/><br/>The poor woman had stop crying but. her face was now tear stained,form crying before. at least she had yet to make any appointments. go see any local collages are university's.  are she would have been late for them if it had. been for later on in the day. being kidnapped was is a total shocking experience."
7672,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-10-06T20:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773979255#post1773979255,"The two men pushed Zain up the stairs, the gun still present at his back. He shivered at the touch, but was already far past being afraid. Right now, he was livid. So, as he stepped onto the top floor, he only clenched his jaw and stepped forward. Bruce beckoned from where he stood by the windows, the broken glass giving a clear view down to the concrete below. Not far away, the waves rocked against the pier. The sound offered one last eerie reminder of what might happen if he couldn't stand his ground. Only casting one glance down a hall to a large open room where sounds of a poker game came from, Zain stepped toward Bruce.<br/><br/>""What are you trying to do here, asshole. What did you do with Miki? She has nothing to do with this!""<br/><br/>Bruce smirked, waving off his men when one of them raised a hand at Zain's insult. ""Leave us."" Glancing backwards just once, the two men when toward the hall, one slipping into the room while the other stood by the door, watching. Not that it was needed. Bruce calculated this entire meeting. Eyes stayed locked on Zain, Bruce motioned him toward the window. Zain didn't move. ""I won't harm your girl if you give me what I want,"" Bruce sighed. ""Well, I want you dead, but I'll settle for everything you have instead. You think you can just walk away from this kind of life and keep your information to yourself?""<br/><br/>Zain hissed between his teeth, only just resisting from rushing the other man. Push him right the window. However, he just held his ground. ""I thought I was doing just fine walking away...""<br/><br/>Bruce nodded his head toward the other room. ""For her? I can see why. But love always comes at a cost. Give me your client list or I give Nicolai the signal to shoot your girlfriend now.""<br/><br/>""No! Leave Miki out of this!!"" His voice carried, even hushing the poker game to some degree and Zain froze. Did Miki hear him? He found himself waiting or a sign as unreasonable as it was."
7673,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2017-10-11T00:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773980105#post1773980105,"Miki gasp out in shock hearing Zain's voice echo. in this old building that mean he was some where in here.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Zain? I pray Bruce dose not kill him."" </font>she says in a quite voice yet wish to raise her voice. so her boyfriend can hear her unsure. what her almost ex-boss would do to her boyfriend. she had stop crying by now,but her face had tear's stains on it. to bad she did not carry a pocket knife on her in her life.<br/><br/>After a few minutes she moves around in her seat. thinking to her self about a few things.<font color=""darkorchid"">""Don't you dare die on me Zain! are I'll never forgive you  if you do.""</font>Miki says loud enough so he can hear what she said. to him trying to make sure he would not do anything stupid are crazy. she really wanted him to stay alive a life with him may be nice. heck if they both get out of this she would dress up in sexy maid outfit for him.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=65646"" target=""_blank""><i>Kat Dakuu</i></a>:"
7674,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-01-15T16:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774033514#post1774033514,"The sign Zain was waiting for came, though he wondered if he imagined it. It was too perfect. Miki's words washed over him though and steeled his resolved. ""I don't care about my clients or this business. If you wanted them, you could have just asked nicely. Is this some kind of punishment for walking away when you can't yourself? Or are you jealous that I got Miki?"" Zain spat out the last few words, his eyes sharp with anger at Bruce. He knew he should just back down like a good person backed against a wall. Except, he wasn't totally backed against a wall.<br/><br/>His mind wandered once again toward the gun hidden from view. Of course he could do that. Miki might consider that something stupid though. After a second of grinding his teeth together, Zain reached into his pocket. The man just out of view guarding the door tensed, but Zain tossed the small object to Bruce before anyone could react more. ""There's the list. Guess my pops would be upset I gave up his hard earned livelihood so easily, but he can just go suck it in hell where I'm sure he is.<br/><br/>Bruce grinned. ""Now that's the smart way of doing things. Hey, Nicolai!"" Bruce called down the hall. ""I got the list. Bring Miki out. If this information turns out to be fake, I want the two lovebirds to die together!"" With that, he started to boot up his computer so he could check the information on the flash drive."
7675,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-01-30T02:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774036230#post1774036230,When Miki was brought out of the room her hands. where in some handcuff's behind her back. at lest now she was out of that hard old chair. it had been uncomfortable to sit in the chair felt like a rock to her. once in the front of the room moved to a other chair near by Zain's. she kept quite having heard what Bruce had said just moments before. his loud voice had carried to to back of the room. right now she felt mostly scared and wanting to get out of this alive.<br/><br/>Miki wish she had some lunch before hand. as she hears her stomach start to growl at her. the young woman lets out a soft sigh a embarrassed one. unsure if anyone else in the room had heard her hungry tummy. if so it could not be help if she forget to have eaten a meal today.
7676,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-03-10T17:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774062522#post1774062522,"Zain's eyes searched over Miki the second that she walked into the room. He didn't say anything, didn't move while still in the presence of their enemy. However, he wanted more than anything to pull the woman into his arms and brush her tousled hair into place, putting a smile back on her face. It wasn't right to see Miki looking so scared. ""So,"" he started, his voice as terse and the silence had grown tense. Bruce leaned over his desk, eyes rapt on the computer screen. ""Are you satisfied?"" He knew he didn't cut any corners when preparing this information. The only wild card was Bruce's actual intention.<br/><br/>After another second, Bruce looked up to grin at him. ""Yeah, you're a dumb shit, but everything is here. But hey, who am I to complain about your weak spine."" Flicking a wrist, he dismissed everyone. ""Nicolai, you can let the lovebirds go. You know how I want it done. I've got too much work to start to deal with them right now."" His eyes flicking back to computer screen, he ceased paying attention to the occupants of the room.<br/><br/>Nicolai pulled Miki from the chair, pushing her toward the door and indicating for Zain to follow. ""No need to push,"" he muttered. ""We want to leave too..."" He still felt tense though so he let the other man lead them to the front door where he finally unlocked Miki's handcuffs. Then, he turned to Zain and punched him in the face. ""To make sure you never get in our way again. You are now free to go."" With something like a smile, he turned back to the door and slammed it shut in their face, leaving Miki and Zain finally alone in the night air."
7677,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-03-10T22:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774062546#post1774062546,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Finally we are out of that stupid mess. for now on I know better not work for anyone like him ever again. come on lets get out of this area maybe call the cops too? then Bruce can get what he really deserves for all the things. he has done to so many people besides us of course."" </font>she says to Zain unsure if he would do now they are out of that ware house. Miki could feel the wind blowing a bit it started make her feel cold. it was night time but she did not know around what time. they should get a steak are some ice for her lovers eye."
7678,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-11T23:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774071190#post1774071190,"Zain felt so relieved that he couldn't help but laugh. It was as if all the tension inside him just needed to burst out at once. ""I was a guy like that when you worked for me!"" he huffed before sweeping Miki into his arms. Holding her close, he kissed her with a desperation and passion that was born from almost having lost her. ""Please don't ever scare me like that again. You forget I'm new to this love thing. It's going to completely break me if you go and get hurt now..."" He buried his face in Miki's hair, not caring that they still stood outside the warehouse. He couldn't move. He felt too emotional for that now."
7679,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-12T01:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774071233#post1774071233,"Miki kiss's Zain back with passion plus love. yet blush's when he pulled her in close into his arms. she relax after a little bit yet was happy.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I promise you that will never happen again. when your ready lets go home to your place for the night. please forgive me for asking such a selfish thin. I just want stay by your side tonight if that is alright.""</font>Miki says to her Lover while not moving to much. letting Zain keep his face buried in her hair. she wonder what he would say to allowing her spend the night with him? love can be a crazy thing at times."
7680,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-21T16:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774072162#post1774072162,"""That's not selfish at all,"" Zain murmured back. ""I want the same thing after what's happened. Just the thought of letting you out of my sight irritates me right now. I guess I have no experience in being scared."" He let out a faint, self-deprecating laugh. He knew himself that he wasn't strong. He used to think he was just because of the position he'd been born into, but he'd grown up more since then than all the previous years in his life. Sliding his hand down to take Miki's hand in his own, Zain finally pulled away so he could lead Miki to his car. ""We really should get out of here. Come on. We can continued doing whatever you'd like to do once we get home."" To<i>our</i>home, Zain added in his head."
7681,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-26T09:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774072589#post1774072589,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes lets go and ugh I am so hungry. should we grab something on the way home?""</font>she ask her boyfriend then fallow's him. to his car so they could leave the docks for good. Miki did not know if Zain has any food in his house. that's why she suggested get something on the way. plus spending the night with him would be new. for the both of them how knows what could happen this night. that is if it's still night time when they get to Zains house."
7682,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-26T17:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774072603#post1774072603,"""Don't want to,"" Zain said as they drove. ""Just order some Chinese when we get home, or something. I don't want to waste anymore time."" He knew he was being selfish and besides, it was too late, even if he did feel a little guilty if he deprived Miki of eating something she wanted. Still, he drove straight to his home, the minutes passing by with painful slowness until he finally pulled into the drive. ""Finally!"" he groaned, dropping his head back against the car seat, not yet moving despite all his impatience. ""Home has never looked so inviting, don't you think?"""
7683,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-26T23:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774072631#post1774072631,"Miki pouts a bit but was fine with the idea of having. some type of take out for dinner tonight.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Your right home dose look really inviting. I'll order a pizza want any?""</font>Miki ask Zain yet stays in the passenger seat leaning back in it. she did not want to get out of the car yet. was thinking about kissing her lover in thanks for him saving her life. oh she had some other ideas to thanks him. it could well happen on this night. once they are inside and ready get a good nights rest."
7684,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-28T00:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774072694#post1774072694,"Zain nodded, not sure what words he could gather right now. After the silence of the car ride, even his own voice startled him, so hearing Miki speak, he felt his heart do a complete flip-flop for more than one reason. Maybe he would just go crazy before morning came and this dream might never end? ""Pizza? Oh, right. Yeah, that sounds good,"" he answered, jerking himself back into the present since almost a full minute of silence had stretched between Miki's question and his response. Kicking open the car door, he existed and slid around the car to open the door on Miki's side. ""You can make the call; I'll open us some beers, okay?"" He offered his hand, his impatience to get inside returning."
7685,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-04-28T02:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774072702#post1774072702,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sounds like a win to me. you okay with supreme pizza with the works on it? ""</font>she ask her Lover while putting one of her hands. into his offered one so they can go inside. Miki smiles as she gets up form the passenger seat not wanting. to keep Zain waiting just on her that mighty get him angry. if she did make him wait.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'll make the call phone we are inside. um can I barrow,one of your shirts? to sleep in for tonight since this is a sudden night over. ""</font>Miki ask her boyfriend in a shy yet almost quite voice. not wanting any of his neighbors hear her ask him that."
7686,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-05-02T21:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774073245#post1774073245,"""Yeah, whatever is fine,"" Zain muttered, truly not caring about food or whatever showed up, even if it was a week old pizza. He'd never notice the difference in his current state. Food would have no taste. Taking Miki's hand, he led her to the door and inside, having left it unlocked in his hurry before. The home looked so ordinary, but after a deep breath, he decided that was good after their ordeal. ""You can borrow whatever you want. I'm going to get the beers. Make you call, okay?"" After another second, he let go of Miki's hand and headed for the kitchen, not looking back lest he get trapped by Miki's gaze."
7687,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-05-12T01:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774073918#post1774073918,"Miki walks over to the couch then sits down on it. she takes her cell phone out looks for near by pizza place. once she finds a good one she dials the number. asking for one supreme pizza for delivery a large one. she is tolled it will take 20 to 30 minutes to get their. she chose to pay in cash this time,plus gives them the address. so the pizza person can come to the right house. she sits back sighing out hoping this night would be relaxing now."
7688,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-05-16T19:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774074389#post1774074389,"Zain breathed in deep, then opened the fridge door. Although he had gotten better since his days of wild parties, he still had a well stocking of beer. Pulling out two bottles, he popped off the tops, then headed back to the couch. Miki was still on the phone so he just silently handed her one and spoke only when the delivery had been placed. ""Should I turn on the tv? I doubt there's anything on at this time, but the background noise might be nice."" He took a swig of his beer, not sure what to do, or how he should act around Miki. All he wanted to do was pull her into his arms and pretend that nothing was wrong. If he did that though, he might never let go."
7689,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-05-17T01:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774074397#post1774074397,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yes please and thanks for the beer,Handsome."" </font>she says to Zain then puts her phone away. takes a swig of the ice cold beer it felt good. Miki wonder what she would do now. she had no job for the time being so she need a new one. plus dating her Lover a bit more often would be fun. but knew she still need pick a collage go to. she did not want to think about it tonight. just enjoy being with him for as long as she can."
7690,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-05-22T19:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774074747#post1774074747,"Zain rolled his eyes. ""God, you're so lame. But I missed this,"" he added with a chuckle. Deciding that the tv wasn't necessary, he dropped his head to rest against Miki's shoulder. ""Is it alright to pretend like this is the end of our story? Perfect happy ending, no more thinking about the dull future of two normal people doing normal things?"" he sighed. He wasn't suited for it, but that was the future they would lead. It was the future they needed to lead."
7691,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-05-23T00:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774074756#post1774074756,"Miki started to blush a bit feeling his head. on her shoulder it felt nice even if he had called her lame.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""As long I'm with you I'll be happy with any happy ending.""</font>Miki says in a happy voice then use her free arm pull him in close. giving her boyfriend a kiss on his head. not thinking about hardly anything at all for now. it has only been about ten are fifteen minutes,since she gotten off the phone. she only notice the time by looking at a clock over by the tv. she takes a long drink of beer to try tame her empty belly."
7692,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-01T17:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774075547#post1774075547,"Zain smiled, knowing that Miki would say that. She'd been by his side for so long now, he could hardly remember why he didn't love her from the start. He'd changed so much. ""And I'm happy with any ending that makes you happy. I don't want anymore of this messy life I've led up until now. It's not good for you. So really, we'll be happy after this."" He felt sure of it, as if they'd already overcome the hardest thing in their lives, and that might very well be true. ""And you'll really be with me until the end of it?"" He lifted his head to look Miki in the eyes."
7693,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-01T23:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774075552#post1774075552,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I promise Zain for the rest of my life. if you want me stay are not its up to you.""</font>she says to her Lover in a sweet yet loving voice to him. unsure if he was trying to ask her a question? Miki wanted to cuddle up with her beloved even if he may not like it. a couple of minutes pass by then she hears the door bell start to ring.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh that must be the pizza person. I'll go get it be right back Handsome.""</font>Miki says to her boyfriend in a quite voice. then starts to get up off the couch,so she could. go grab their dinner plus pay for it so they could eat."
7694,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-05T17:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774075993#post1774075993,"A soft smile flitted over Zain's face, though it settled back into a serious expression. He couldn't ignore how important these words were and the importance of what he still wanted to express. He loved Miki. He loved her enough for forever. Until death. Yes, that was right. He loved her until death. ""I'll always want you here,"" he murmured, then hesitated for a second. Just as he opened his mouth, the bell rang and Miki turned away, leaving him frozen with his mouth open, wanting to grab her hand and make her stay. But the bell kept ringing so he just smiled and settled back on the couch. ""Of course. My wallet is in the jacket hanging by the door. Just use that, kay?"" He decided as he watch Miki walk away that he could wait. After all, they would have forever together."
7695,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-05T21:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774076028#post1774076028,"Miki walks to the front door then looks for Zain's wallet. once she finds it she take it out and opens the front door. she pays for their food and gave the guy a tip. all of that only took five minutes at most to do. she puts the pizza box down after she closed the front door. put the wallet back into its owners jacket. she then picks up the pizza box back into her hands. walks back in the living room over to the couch.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sorry about that.""</font>she says in a soft voice with some pink tinting her cheeks. Miki had heard his murmured voice before. that was the reason why she was blushing for. she then sits down on the sofa right back,next to her Lovers side. then put the pizza box down on to the coffee table in front of them."
7696,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-07T01:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774076135#post1774076135,"""No problem,"" Zain smiled, but didn't immediately reach for a slice of pizza. He stayed watching Miki's face, lost in the soft pink of her cheeks. So even she didn't take all of this in stride without a blush.<i>Cute</i>. ""Miki..."" he started, voice filled with a quiet seriousness. ""...What would you say if I asked you to marry me right now?"""
7697,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-07T01:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774076136#post1774076136,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I would say yes and that I love you Zain. yet I would like to have a wedding later on.""</font>Miki say in serious tone in her voice. it was also filled with a lot of happiness. she could feel her cheeks start to turn form pink to red. the woman was trying hard not to start crying. in front of man she loves with all of her life sitting right next to her."
7698,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-07T21:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774076185#post1774076185,"His smile soft, Zain reached up to cup Miki's cheek. She was too beautiful. He still didn't know what he did to deserve her. ""Then, Miki. Please marry me. I don't want another day of uncertainty with you. I need something physical to say this thing we have is forever. We can think about a ceremony later. Right now, I just want to be with you."" Sliding his hand down to grasp Miki's, he pulled her onto his lap, wanting nothing more than to sit there in this bliss forever."
7699,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-08T01:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774076187#post1774076187,"Miki could no long hold back the tears that had been building up. happy tears start to roll down her face slowly. she had a joyful smile on her face.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Let's Do it!""</font>she says while moving her face close to his. knowing this was just right for the both of them. Miki moves a little in Zain's lap to get a comfy. they could be in each other arms all night long. are until they where ready go to bed, maybe something crazy would happen. she did not try think about the future to much right now. yet hope it will be a good one even if they ever have kids."
7700,The Chains you Placed on my Heart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201651,"The Chains you Placed on my Heart,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2018-06-10T04:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774076280#post1774076280,"His heart warm from Miki's words and the excitement in them, Zain kissed her, knowing that everything would be alright from now on. The last few doubts he had melted away throughout the night. Two people could never feel more content just being this close together. Wasn't that proof enough? After all this time, he'd found her, his one true love. And as they slid into bed together, he couldn't help but say it one more time. ""I love you, Miki, my angel."" His whispered words fell softly in the quiet home before he kissed Miki on the forehead and settled back. To think, only a year ago, he was alone. Now, he couldn't want for more. Pulling Miki close, he whispered one last, ""Good night,"" that sounded an awful lot like, ""I love you,"" before he fell into sleep.<br/><br/><div align=""center""><font size=""5"">~The End~</font></div>"
7701,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-29T07:59:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771563875#post1771563875,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font size=""5""><i><b>This is a roleplay with Happydeath &amp; SonicSweeti only. You are free to read along as you like, but please do not post. <br/>
<br/>
Thank you~</b></i></font><br/>
<br/>
Long ago, two separate clans were formed. Both of these clans had nearly the same amount of strength, both of the clans were feared by all that knew about them. Both sides fought for what they sought to be truth and never once did they both one another, it was thought to many others that weren't part of the clan that they were almost like protectors of the planet itself. That was until one day, two warriors upon each side of the clan had ended up getting into an argument on which of the two clans were stronger. It hadn't taken much for these two warriors to end up battling against one another and finally only to have one left standing. Due to this one battle between the two clans, it had ended up causing a war that seemed to last what looked to be forever. <br/>
<br/>
The hatred for one another has continued to last even to this day, many people have thought that with these two clans battling one another for so long that it would one day cause the end of the planet itself. The people who weren't part of either of the clans had thought that if this continued the end of the world might as well be brought upon them all immediately. Now even with the modern day closing in ever more, the two clans continue to hate one another, never allowing any of the children of the two clans see one another. Leaving nearly all the children completely unaware of what their ancestors have done to create all this hatred.</font></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 01-29-2013 at 03:29 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://s49.radikal.ru/i125/1008/6e/db36eaca9006.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Akito Daishi<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Snow Leopard <br/>
<b>Age:</b> 20<br/>
<b>Role:</b> Prince<br/>
<b>Talent(s):</b> Martial Arts, musician, artist.<br/>
<b>Like(s):</b><br/>
◘ Roses of many different colors.<br/>
◘ Playing any instrument he can get his hands on.<br/>
◘ Drawing.<br/>
◘ Reading.<br/>
◘ Practicing his martial arts.<br/>
◘ Sweets.<br/>
<b>Dislike(s):</b><br/>
◘ Blood.<br/>
◘ Being alone.<br/>
◘ Hate.<br/>
◘ Cocky people.<br/>
◘ Disrespect.<br/>
◘ The feeling of being useless.<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Being born into royalty of the Tranzvilla clan, Akito was pretty much spoiled ever since he was baby. From the day of his birth up to his childhood, he was never told about the other clan and the hatred his own clan had against them. Rather, he was kept in the dark to keep him safe from any harm as well as any stress it might put on him of thinking that he could be targeted by any assassins that might try to kill him. At his early age of being a child and growing up, Akito was always so very hyper-active and loved to make new friends with anyone he ever had a chance with. <br/>
It was rare to ever see him being allowed outside the sights of any guards of the clan, but every once in a while he would end up sneaking away into town to see if he could meet some new people even if they weren't like him at all. People who were different from him always interested Akito which made him want to be their friend all the more.<br/>
However, as time passed by and he reached his teenage years. Akito still remained the same until one fateful day of him sneaking away from the sight of the guards once more. Rather then staying around the town where he had gotten to meet other anthros like him, he left the clan's safety and went roaming around the forest nearby. Within a matter of minutes, he was caught off guard when what seemed like a man wearing all black came up to him with a blade to his throat. The man seemed to be another anthro just like Akito, however he spoke to the prince about killing him and causing the Tranzvilla clan to fall with the prince's death. Completely unaware of what this meant, the man was soon killed on spot by one of the guards from Akito's own clan. It didn't take long before the Akito went home to ask his parents about what had happened and finally figuring out the truth behind the two clans. <br/>
Ever since learning about the hatred between the two clans, Akito has hated the thought that two different clans of both anthros hated one another so much for such a pathetic reason. After that day, Akito has been much less hyper and a bit more serious about everything. Although from time to time, he will show a bit of his happiness once more.<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> He has a tattoo <a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/bwoods_01/free-tribal-tattoos-designs-pictures.jpg"" target=""_blank"">on his chest</a> to resemble he is the prince and a tattoo <a href=""https://1.bp.blogspot.com/_dXE63lwcSrk/TLMt08qwP7I/AAAAAAAADp4/vKrwMDu4u8U/s1600/Spine+Tribal+Tattoos+Design+View.jpg"" target=""_blank"">on his back</a> to prove he is part of the Tranzvilla clan. Other then his hands and feet his only other weapon he tends to rarely carry around is his <a href=""http://www.trueswords.com/images/prod/c/dragon_engraved_katana_sword_black_blade_540.jpg"" target=""_blank"">katana.</a></div></font>"
7702,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T01:48:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565074#post1771565074,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://farm8.staticflickr.com/7200/6835883712_82e0d6f0a3.jpg""/><br/>[Pic is just for reference; I will do a completed illustration of her eventually thats fully finished. She does wear clothes, but peasant clothing when doing odd jobs, tasteful clothing when dancing or waitressing]<br/><b>Name</b>: Nora Nafala<br/><b>Race</b>: Aura Leopard<br/><b>Age</b>: 19<br/><b>Role</b>: Picker, Dancer, waitress, caregiver; any odd jobs to bring home food to her small siblings and ill mother.<br/><b>Talent(s)</b>: Dancing, Drawing, Animals<br/><b>Like(s)</b>:<br/>◘ Smaller Animals<br/>◘ Music<br/>◘ Drawing<br/>◘ Reading<br/>◘ Nature<br/>◘ Water<br/>◘ Fruit<br/><b>Dislike(s):</b><br/>◘ Violence<br/>◘ Loneliness<br/>◘ Hatred<br/>◘ Feeling Used<br/>◘ Perverts<br/>◘ The palace guards (they always accuse her of doing something bad)<br/><b>Background:</b>Being the eldest of 5 children, Its my duty to be the caregiver for them. My younger siblings include male triplets who are 6, and a sister one who is 9 [i'll detail hem later]. My mother is very ill with an unknown virus so she cannot be outside in the cold for too long. Being that its very cold 9 months out of the year, she almost never leaves the house and stays home caring for the children. I am out being home maker. Father left our clan when we were young; I was 9... and he never returned.<br/>Our clan lives in the east side of Tranzvilla City. Our side of the wall is very poor, but we all tend to look after one another and our children. Noone is to ever go near the wall; some say, people have disappeared. Sometimes I assume thats how father vanished without a trace.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 01-29-2013 at 08:59 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><i>Chores. Chores. More Chores.</i><br/>I yawn, hanging up the laundry job for the day. Nick, Nate and Nuka are all playing in the opposing yard as Nala sits at the table and doodles in her pad. I admire her attempts at drawing a tree from afar, but shed never ask for my help or opinion.<br/>The sweet warm spring breeze blew through my hair and I smiled in it. Though I never had time to myself, I did love the jobs I had to be outside. My neighbor called me in and thanked me for doing her wash. She paid me more than she should have but I thanked her anyway and headed back into my own yard and washed up.<br/>""Your supper is done, are you going to eat before you head to work today?"" I nodded and slid into the bench seat at the table before slurping down my soup.<br/>""Im going into the market today."" I said. In the market, many goods of all kinds are brought in from other clans across the nation to do trade and sell in our market. It brings some sort of profits to our nation, though it never seemed to make a difference.<br/>I finsihed my bowl and kissed mom on the head. ""Don't wait up for me, I'll be home late"" I said running out the door. She went to the door and waved me off as I sprinted down the street."
7703,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T06:51:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565932#post1771565932,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Roaming the large beautifully decorated halls of the kingdom's palace, I make my way around the different empty rooms of the palace to try and find something to do. The guards that normally would patrol the halls had been given a day off from duty from my parents, however i don't think my mother and father would let me walk around the palace alone without most likely being watched by one of their more elite guards from the shadows. I already know for a fact that I can't stop them from sending guards to follow me, not to mention I wouldn't really be able to tell the guards not to follow me since they seem to be more loyal to my mother and father rather then myself. I could understand that just fine, they were my parents I can't really fight against them. <br/>
Letting out a deep sigh for a moment as I come to a complete stop in the middle of the hallway. I turn my attention over toward the window on my left side and take a look right out to see if I can spot anything of interest to me. The town down below was filled with happy families spending time with each other, mothers, fathers and their children laughing with one another like they had no care in the world. Clenching down onto the window sill I grit down onto my teeth as thoughts of spending time with my family go through my head. I quickly shake my head to forget about my parents deciding not to spend more time with me but rather begin wondering how our clan hated another clan so deeply when the people looked so happy as though there was not a care in the world.<br/>
Taking a look around the hallway I'm standing in, I quickly ran down the opposite direction I was walking from and quickly made my way down multiple separate hallways til I finally made my way out of the palace by leaving through the garden. Making my way ever closer to the town and away from the palace, I continued to breathe heavily to try and catch my breath from running so quickly. My thoughts began wandering around inside my head on what to do first now that I had finally been able to leave the palace.</font>"
7704,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T00:42:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566860#post1771566860,"After running for what seemed like forever, I approached a necklace stand, I smile and greet the owner of the shop. She eyes me warily and puffs her cigarette from her red, overdone fox lips. ""Can I help you?"" She said in a raspy tone.<br/>I hold back my choking cough and smile at her and wave, inadvertently waving away the second hand smoke. ""Hi! Im looking to earn some money for my family. Can I help you sell some jewelry?"" The woman smiled and looked me up and down. I was a nice thin build...she was not so much. She smiled. ""Of course. You wore the perfect shirt too. This is my latest piece."" She fumbled to a knitted sack and pulled out an amber gem necklace. It was beautiful and handcrafted with delicate care. My eyes sparkled. ""Oh my, its lovely"" I said, handling it gently as she handed it over.<br/>""You have the perfect neck to sell it. Please, put it on and lure customers over with your beautiful neck."" She said, running her nail across my collarbone. I got chills as I put it on and walked out into the crowd telling epople about it as they walked by."
7705,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T00:52:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566879#post1771566879,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Right as I'm making my way ever closer toward the wall that had seperate the two clans, I quickly come to a stop as I take a look down at my body for a moment. It didn't seem like the greatest idea to be walking around outside of the kingdom with my face revealed to everyone in public, I quickly turn my back to the wall for a moment to look right back at the kingdom. Taking in a deep breath, I ran as fast as I could to return into the kingdom and make my way to my room to grab my large black and blue hooded coat. Swinging it right over my body and pulling the hood over my head to hide my identity I return to the outside of the palace without being noticed by anyone. ""I hope mother and father don't find out too soon."" I whisper to myself before leaving to the wall. <br/>
As I come to the gate that separated the wall, the guards stand to the side as they let me pass with ease. Without a word to either one of the two guards, I make my way into town and take a glance upwards only for a moment. The town was packed with people both of the two clans of all different races, it was more than easy enough to take notice of who was from which clan and how much they despised one another. Thankfully enough with my coat no one seems to notice me as I walk down the middle path, between all the people.<br/>
Soon enough the voice of a female catches my attention as I turn my head over to see a young girl advertizing a necklace to everyone that walked by. Standing from afar my eyes only widen for a moment at the gaze of her beauty for an instant I had thought for sure that she was part of my clan. Unaware that she was from the other clan other then my own, I make my way over to her and rather than taking notice of the necklace she advertizes I keep my attention upon her face for a moment. Within less then a second pass, I shake my head and turn my attention toward the necklace. ""Oh. What a nice necklace you have miss. May I ask how much it is worth..?"" Unaware of the other older looking woman selling the necklace, I keep my speech and attention upon the pinkish furred female in from of me. <br/>
All the while speaking with the female in front of me, I don't realize that my mother and father have already noticed that I have left the palace and had began assembling guards to go in search of me. Heavily armed guards begin marching through the market area in search of me without my own self noticing.</font>"
7706,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T01:12:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566934#post1771566934,"<i>Staring.</i>I felt it and made my fur fluff a bit and I turned to find a male fur looking my way... not at my necklace but at my face.<i>Did he know me or something? </i>I blushed and walked up to him. ""Hi, are you interested in my necklace?"" I said sweetly to him. His eyes were as blue as the sky and his fur... looked familiar. I heard marching in the distance and looked past him to see a line of guards walking through the main isle of the market. I quirked an eyebrow.<br/>""Thats odd... they dont usually send that many guards out for a simple theft. I wonder whats going on"" I said, stepping to the side to let them pass."
7707,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T01:38:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566973#post1771566973,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening to the girl in front of me ask if i was interested in the necklace she had worn, for a moment I had already been in my own world and didn't realize that she was speaking about the necklace. Although I quickly shake my head and give a warm smile as well as a nod to prove the fact that I was indeed interested in the necklace, even if it was only a way to cover up the fact that I was more to actually look at her. ""Indeed, that is a really beautiful necklace you have on. Does it belong to you or would be happening to be selling it?"" I asked as the sound of the heavily armed guards came closer, myself still completely unaware about them approaching down the crowd. When the girl spoke about the guards coming down and wondering what was going on, my eyes quickly widen up as I turn my head over my shoulder only slightly to see the guards coming in my direction only to stop right behind me. However, rather then looking at me turn to look at the girl in front of me as though they recognized her. The leader of the guards stood tall behind me as he held out a paper with the prince's picture on it. ""You, thief girl. I know you already know better then to steal anymore. So why don't you answer my question and tell me, have you seen this man anywhere? Answer truthfully."" He demanded as he continued to give a deep menacing glare. ""Hey. That means you too. Turn around and tell me if you seen this man anywhere."" He demanded from me, completely not knowing I was the prince before him. Taking a quiet gulp I stay silent and look up only slightly to see the paper but not high enough for the guards to see my face. ""No sir...I d-do have not seen him. I'm sorry.""</font>"
7708,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T02:02:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567029#post1771567029,"I blushed and smiled shaking my head. ""Oh heavens now it doesn't belong to me. Only in my wildest dreams."" I giggled. ""I'm selling it. Its $50. Interested?"" I asked him, hoping to sell it and earn a bit off the sale.<br/>I looked up at the burly guard and frowned. ""Oh Rasheed, you know me by now, I've given up that lifestyle."" I said folding my arms. The boy before me seemed uneasy and I looked at him as he covered his face. The guard shoved the paper in my face after showing it to the male. My eyes widened, but after hearing his response I shook my head. ""No I havnt seen him. He a thief or sumthin?"" I said, looking at my claws, arms folded.<i>Whys he running away? Why is he hiding? </i>"
7709,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T08:11:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567794#post1771567794,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As the guard listened to how the pink furred female spoke up using his actual name out in public as well as with the other guards around. A few quiet chuckles and giggles came from both the male and female guards that were standing behind him, a small but easily noticeable blush came across the leader of the guard's face as he gave the girl a darkening glare. ""You dare use my name out in public? You are to address me as sir! You do not have the right to speak to me that way and it does not matter whether or not you have given up that 'life' you call it. You are and always shall be a thief in my book!"" He let out a small semi yell as he awaited for an answer to if she had seen the man on the paper or not. <br/>
Quickly when the girl had asked if the man on the picture was another thief of sorts, I can help myself but mentally laugh to myself at the thought of me being a thief. 'I wonder how it must feel to be a thief..hmm..' I thought to myself as a small smile appeared on my lips. While on the other hand, the guard became shocked and yet nearly enraged at the thought that the girl didn't know who the man was on the picture. ""How dare you address him as such? This man is the prince of the kingdom, although I am not surprised you wouldn't know who this man is anyway. Your clan knows nothing of our clan, truly I wonder why sometimes how you have survived the wars in the past with our ancestors."" the guard mocked as the other guards began to let out small chuckles and laughs of their own to agree with their leader. <br/>
My own smile quickly turned to a frown as I listened to the guards laugh at the girl, it at least let me know that the girl was from the other clan other than my own. However, the way they treated her was completely unacceptable. I had wanted to just pull off my hood and speak up, but if I had done that I would've been dragged immediately back to the kingdom and possibility never get a chance to see this girl ever again. ""Just leave her alone will you..? She told you she didn't know where he was. Can't you just leave us alone and continue your search?"" I spoke up with my voice low down to a whispering tone, the head guard now focused his attention onto me as he gritted his teeth. Two people were beginning to show disrespect to the head guard, Rasheed was never one to have a good temper as he quickly unsheathed his large two-handed broad sword and held it to the back of my neck. ""You watch your tongue kid, unless you want to be beheaded right where you stand."" He threatened with the other guards remaining still. I didn't bother to flinch nor shake as I kept my face stern and unafraid of the guard's threat.</font>"
7710,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T01:53:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570505#post1771570505,"[work on shorter posts *twitch*]<br/><br/>""Yeah and your clean will always be dirty rats in my book. You have nothing on me, so just move along and look for your thief."" He then corrected me on the identification of the lost male fur and I grew pale, my tail fell limp.<i>The boy is a prince? </i>I wanted to pass out on the spot, but he must have had a reason to run off. I wouldn't blame him, to run away from these baboons. I shook my head.<br/>""I don't keep tabs on your clans royalty, guards, or pets. I know none of you do. I really have no reason to. The only names I know are yours and a few of your guards."" I waved to a guard posted in the back as she waved to me.<br/>I stepped back as the boy-er, Prince defended me.<br/>Cindy, another guard who always kind of liked me for getting her discounted goods and jewelry came up beside Rasheed and placed her hand on his weapon, another around his shoulders. ""C'mon Rasheed, were wasting time here, the Prince could be in danger. Stop causing a ruckus and lead the way."" She winked at me."
7711,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T07:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571008#post1771571008,"(I'm so sorry Q^Q!!)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As Rasheed continued to hold his weapon toward the back of my head as though he was going to strike me down. Hearing another female voice come up, one that sounded very familiar this time caught my attention. I didn't say a word but rather listened as she tried to calm Rasheed down from getting any more anger then he already was. A deep sigh was given by the head guard as he sheathed his weapon back and nodded once to Cindy. ""Fine. Your right, come soliders! We must find the prince immediately!"" He ordered out as all that was heard from the rest of the guards were the one word being 'sir!'. Soon enough they marched away from me and the girl standing in front of me.<br/>
Giving a soft exhale of my own breath for relief, I keep my eyes away from the girl standing in front of me and direct them toward the ground. ""I wonder why the prince is gone...well, enough of that matter. Uhm..where were we--? Ah, uhh..the necklace, how much did you say it was again?"" I spoke trying to move along the subject in hopes that the girl didn't realize from earlier my face was the same as the prince picture the guard had shown her.</font><br/><br/>(i-is that otay? Q^Q;;)"
7712,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T02:23:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572302#post1771572302,"[better, lets me react better <3]<br/><br/>Cindy gave a two finger salute to me and walked off with the rest of the lot, as they all continued to show the picture of the prince off the onlookers and gawkers, none have seen him. I crossed my arms and looked to the boy, quirking an eyebrow,<br/><i>Is he serious? He actually thinks I have no idea who he is? I'll play along, to see what he's up to. </i>""The necklace is $50"" I said, shaking my head, looking past him at the guards marching away. ""Boy, I wonder why the Prince ran away..."" I said, letting out a breath."
7713,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T03:17:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572465#post1771572465,"(yay :3)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Waiting for an answer from the girl standing in front of me on how much the necklace was, my heart continues to beat at a near uncontrolable rate that she would find out that I'm actually the prince. The silence at first from her gave away the thought to me that she had already found out the truth. 'I might have to run..why did they have to show--' right before I can even finish thinking to myself, hearing the girl speak up and telling me that the necklace was actually 50 dollars. A slight mental sigh goes through my mind as I gave a small smile before reaching into my pocket and pulling out 50 dollars. ""H-here you go."" I handed her the money before waiting for her to give me the necklace. <br/>
Right as I had handed the money and heard her speak up once more about wondering why the prince must've ran away, I gave a small bit slightly noticeable gulp as I keep my head down and try to keep my hood from showing my face whatsoever. ""I..I wonder too, why would he give up everything just like that..right?"" I spoke as my heartbeat starts racing once more.</font>"
7714,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T05:54:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575309#post1771575309,"[forgive some spelling or cap errors; im having issues with my keyboard ;O;]<br/><br/>My eyes widen at the crisp bill he pulls from his pocket and he places it in my hand. I smile at him and nod, taking off the necklace and handing it to him. ""You must have someone very special in your life you're giving this to"" I said with a wide smile.<br/>I looked over head as the clouds rolled in and it started to ran. ""Oh my, I must be gong."" I bowed to him. ""Thanks so much for buying the necklace"" I walked to the cart a few feet away and handed the money over. The lady gave me my days pay; $10. I sighed and started to walk off, not caring about the rain. I had to buy groceries with this money... and it wouldn't buy much."
7715,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T06:31:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575362#post1771575362,"(Lol, I didnt see any problems with spelling nor caps. xD)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Watching as how the girl had taken off her necklace only to take the money from my hand and hand the necklace to him. I slowly grasp the jewelry into my hand but rather then bothering to look down at the new item I had just bought, I couldn't seem to remove my sight from looking at this girl in front of me. Her beauty matched her own kindness and yet from what I can remember of what my parents had told me about the other clan other then my own was that the people there were all rude and had no manners toward anyone nor anything else. However, from what I just saw and heard from the girl's voice it was no doubt about it the complete opposite of what my parents had told me. ""Heh, yeah..I guess."" I replied to her comment about the necklace being for some really nice if I was going to buy it. I had only replied with an approval only because I didn't want to make it seem obvious that I wasn't really buying the necklace for anyone but rather just to make conversation with the girl.<br/>
Soon enough, when the rain started pouring down I let out a mental gasp as I looked up toward the sky to feel the rain hit my face. By the time I had looked back at the girl, she was giving the money toward an older lady at the stand before receiving only part of the payment and running off. If her clan was truly poor and that was all the money she was going to get, there was no doubt in my mind that she was probably going to try and buy food with that. Without even a moment of hesitation, I followed after the girl but made sure to keep myself hidden in the crowd to see where she would end up if I kept following her. </font>"
7716,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T15:32:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575819#post1771575819,"I walked through the rain, weaved n and out of the crowds, not sensing anyone following me, and I kept thinking about the boy who bought the necklace.<i>I should have asked his name... </i>tched and kept on, knowing i'd probably never see him again.<i>He was from another clan, royalty. He probably thought I was ugly or pathetic. </i><br/>Entering a small, worn down shop on the edge of the marketplace, I came in. The shop keeper waved to me and I waved back to the elderly woman.<br/>""Have anything new and fresh, Bubba?"" I asked her, looking around. She smiled at me from behind the counter and pointed to a table to the left. ""Fresh Fruit and Veggis just came in, and a few loaves of bread."" I smiled and walked up to the table. Bread... $4... each veggie was $1 each. I grabbed the bread and some fruit and veggies and handed her my bill. She thanked me and gave me a bag. I continued to look around.<br/>""It looks a little different in here."""
7717,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T00:27:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576705#post1771576705,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Following after the girl I make sure to keep my face hidden from anyone in the crowd as my body starts to become slightly drenched from the rain beginning to pour just a bit harder. Even with the girl moving quickly through the crowd, I continued to keep up with her quite easily even though many times I had to stop and stand to the side for the guards that were looking for me to go pass and continue their search. <i>'How long is mother and father planning on searching for me..?'</i> I thought to myself as I noticed as how the girl made her way into one of the old worn shops. Stepping inside the shop with the rest of the other crowds coming in as well, I make my way over toward one of the counters that had plenty of vegetables on it's shelf. Making sure that while I had stood there, I would be hidden behind a couple of people in the shop as well. Taking a look at the corner of my eye, I stared over toward the girl. She seemed to only be able to buy only a few things, if she was buying food for herself that looked like it was going to be plenty for her. However, something in my gut told me that it was doubt that it was just for her. <br/>
Without so much as a warning, hearing another man step out from behind the older looking woman behind the counter, I turned my attention toward the old man. ""Yes. It has changed it bit, we moved some of the shleves to the side to make more room for other customers to walk around."" The old man spoke with a light laughter of his own. ""So Nora, how has your mother been? Getting any better?"" The old man was co-owner of the shop as well as the husband to the older lady. The two seemed to know this girl.<i> 'Nora..?...thats her name..? Wow..it's really nice.'</i></font>"
7718,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T04:42:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577301#post1771577301,"The elderly rabbit fur couple always made me smile. Just the little things they did, even something as simple as moving around a few shelves to adhere to his ever growing customer base. He asked about my mother and I lowered my head. ""She's still very ill. The doctor doesn't know what she has and what caused it. It's...been pretty rough at home these days."" I replied with a heavy sigh. ""I have to do all kinds of odd jobs to help out. I'm always tired and busy..."" I said, holding back the tears. ""I miss the days... Where we could all go out as a family, like when I was little. On our little picnics in the meadow. Now, the Tranzvilla clan hunts small game there, and all the grass and dirt is uneven and dead."" I said with a sigh. ""Nowhere is safe anymore. You know, the prince of the other clan is missing? Makes me wonder if something happened to him."" Bubba adjusted her glasses.<br/>""Ya don't say? That's odd."""
7719,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T08:05:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577658#post1771577658,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The older man behind the counter that asked about how Nora's mother had immediately frowned when she said that her mother still wasn't doing well and that the doctor couldn't seem to find any cure or reason to why her mother was sick. I lowered my eyes from looking over toward the three people talking with one another as I turned my attention toward the ground after hearing about what my clan had done to the meadows that her family used to go to picnics at. I hadn't known much of the construction of on why my parents had built the area for games since during that time I was still too young to know anything. I had thought that the area had always been like that so I didn't bother to ask anyone about it. Listening right after that the girl stated on the fact that I was missing from the kingdom, my eyes widen for a moment as I bite down onto my lower lip. The older man's lips soon came to a bit of smile as he laughed lightly at the thought of the prince missing. ""The royal prince of the Tranzvilla clan leaving the safety of the kingdom?..I wonder what else he'll know how to do outside of all that luxury of being given whatever he wants."" He had spoken, staying quiet from all of that I looked down at both my hands for a minute as I took a mental sigh to myself. This wasn't the first time I had left my home to see others outside the kingdom, but if I were to had went into the wild I had gotten the feeling many times I really would probably die on my own.</font>"
7720,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T12:35:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577744#post1771577744,"I giggled ""I agree, Mr. Bubba. But right now I can't think about that, I need to get home to the kids and Mama. You both take care of yourselves."" I said with a wave as I headed outside gripping my bag tightly. I had to get home soon; it would soon be dinner time.<br/><br/>On my walk home, the crowds seemed to die down a bit, but some Tranzvilla soldiers were still hanging about here and there still looking for their prince. Of course, I had seen him, if I wasn't mistaken the boy who bought my necklace was him, but what was it my business to reveal that to the guards? I am getting no reward or thanks in return. I approached my home and the triplets ran out of the front door and tackled me, I fell to the ground, laughing.<br/>""Hey, c'mon guys, i'm getting too old for this"" I laughed. One snatched the bag from me and ran off, and started to eat an apple, while the other took the bag and rummaged through it. My eyed widened.<br/>""HEY now stop that! Them rations need to last for 2 days!!!"" I said, rolling onto all fours and chasing them."
7721,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T19:40:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578120#post1771578120,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The old man behind the counter nodded as he waved to Nora as the old couple watched her leave the shop and run off on home to her family for dinner. I only turned my head slightly over my shoulder to see as how she had quickly bolted out the door and made her way back to her home. If I had heard right, she spoke of kids and her mother for dinner and yet that was all she was going to bring for food? There was no doubt about it that was not going to be enough for a whole family especially if it was going to be more then one child. My frown stayed on my lips as I made my way over toward one of the counters to find the same veggies and fruit that the girl had just gotten. I had grabbed several different vegatables and multiple pieces of fruit into my hands as I brought them over toward the old couple behind the counter. Keeping my head the entire time, I pulled out my bag of golden coins and placed them onto the counter with the food. ""I was wondering...if you might have a fresh roast anywhere? I will be willing to pay for it.."" I spoke with my tone of voice low. <br/>
The old man stayed silent for a moment as he raised an eyebrow toward me before nodding. ""Well..yes, we do have about one or two in the back. Although, its going to be quite a lot. You think your going to be able to pay for it, son?"" he asked as I nodded and paid for everything I had gotten. Leaving with a two large bags in my hands, I followed the scent of the girl all the way into the more poor clan of the land. Once reaching her home, I had heard from the outside a bit of yelling and laughing over food going on inside the small home. <i>'Thats where she lives..?'</i></font>"
7722,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T03:03:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578764#post1771578764,"Our<a href=""http://us.123rf.com/400wm/400/400/apzhelez/apzhelez1106/apzhelez110600006/9926027-asian-style-bungalow-hut-in-the-tropics.jpg"" target=""_blank"">home</a>was small, originally built by my father before him and my mother wed. All three of my brothers shared one full sized bed, where my sister and I shared a bed and my mother had her own single bed. I rarely slept in bed with my sister because I always came in from work so late and I didn't want to ever wake her up; shes a light sleeper. I slept in the loft upstairs on a hay filled sack. It was the only privacy I got, if I ever was up there alone. I rushed the kids inside and hugged Mamma as I went to the door.<br/>""Feeling well mama?"" She smiled and hugged me; her fur looked paler by the day.<br/>""I am always better when my Nora comes home. I'll start dinner, could you bring in the laundry?"" I nodded, handing her the bag of food and going out back, all the while humming a tune."
7723,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T09:16:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579259#post1771579259,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Making my way up to the side of the girl's home, I had peeked my head slightly over a small window as I noticed how it seemed to be a small looking version of a kitchen on the inside. There seemed to be what looked like a small stove that was either run on coal if not firewood to get the flame going. Turning my gaze back and forth from one part of the room to the next, I had heard the girl speaking with her mother as well as some kids laughing and playing around with each other in the next room right over. Just from listening to the mother's tone of voice, it wasn't too difficult to realize that she was indeed really sick but yet everyone in the house sounded so very happy, almost as though the thought of barely having money or food bothered them. <br/>
A deep frown remained on my lips as I watched as how the girl left through the back to go get the laundry. If what the mother said was true about her making dinner and her being sick like that, it brought a slight bit of fear to me that she would get hurt from doing such a job. keeping both the large bags of food in my grip, I made my way to t he back of the home only to find multiple different sized as well as colors of clothing hanging in the sunlight to dry. I immediately made my way up to the girl but made sure my face was still hidden. ""Hello again..I'm sorry to interrupt you, but I would like to ask you..this is your home..?"" I asked with my voice low and a bit saddened. </font>"
7724,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T21:58:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579834#post1771579834,"Mother inside the home started to gather the small logs of wood and threw them in the oven, then went to the table to unpack the bag of food. My sister drew her drawings and my brothers took turns playing a classic tabletop checkers we had in our family for years.<br/>I took down the laundry and folded it, placing it in a basket when the familiar figure appeared in the yard. Stunned and frightened, I froze, not knowing what to do.<i>Is he here to rob us? Rob me? What does he want?</i>I simply nodded to his question.<br/>""Uhm, if you followed me because you were dissatisfied with the necklace, i'm sorry to say Im not the person you should be speaking to. I worked for someone in the market"" I said, trying to hurry and take down the clothes, not even bothering to fold them. The storm that was over the market was making ts way here."
7725,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T03:26:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580279#post1771580279,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Slowly I had put down the two large bags in my hands onto the ground as I looked at the girl standing in front of me. She was grabbing the laundry off the hooks of the line that they used to hold up the clothes to let them dry as quickly as possible, immediately I turned my attention toward the sky and noticed how the dark clouds were slowly making their way over toward the more poor side of the clan. Listening to as how she stated that if I wanted a refund for the necklace that she wasn't the one to speak to about that, I could only shake my head as I made my way over to her and began to help her take down some of the clothes and place them into the basket. Pushing down some of the laundry into the basket to make some more room, I took my attention back onto the girl before only showing a light smile on my lips. ""No, it is not about the necklace..I was wondering, if you wouldn't mind it..if I could come over?"" I asked doubting she'd give me a random answer as to saying yes, it wouldn't had been surprising but yet I still gave it a try anyway. I wanted to see how her family acted on the inside, to see how the girl's family was still sounding so happy even with their problems for food and their mother's sickness. ""I would like to also speak...with you..in private when I get the chance."" </font>"
7726,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T03:47:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580344#post1771580344,"I glanced over at him as he helped with the laundry as droplets began to fall.<br/>""You want to come over? Well, I suppose, though we don't have alot of food to eat, our home is always open to others."" I gripped up the large basket and headed inside, signaling him to follow me. The last part he said made me blush a bit and my heart race.<i>What would he want to speak in private about?</i>I sighed and went inside.<br/>""Mama, we have a guest."" My sister Nala looked up from her drawing tablet as she sat on the couch and she pushed her hair back a bit. ""A traveler?"" she asked, getting up and putting her book down to come to me and take the laundry. She smiled at him and walked into the back bedroom to fold the laundry and put it away. The boys followed and helped.<br/>My mother stopped washing her paws and wiped them on her apron and saw him, still covered in the cloak. ""Any friend of Nora's is a friend of ours. Please, take off your coat and stay for supper."""
7727,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T04:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580395#post1771580395,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Feeling several drops of rain beginning to come down from the dark sky, I had given a couple of flinches as the rain drops had hit onto my nose. Shaking my head, I raised a single eyebrow from underneath the hood after hearing the girl say that there wasn't a lot of food to eat. I knew that I had heard a couple of other kids laughing and playing with each other, but I didn't exactly know how many there were within the home. Without a word when the rain began to start coming down a bit more hard, I quickly grabbed onto the two large bags on the ground and ran for shelter inside their home. <br/>
By the time I had reached the inside of the girl's home, I quickly shook my entire body to try and remove some of the water off of my cloak before taking a single look around the home. There seemed to had been a pair of triplets of boys and a second younger girl within the home as well as their mother. There was no doubt about it, the thought of how much food Nora had bought earlier wasn't going to be much for this whole family. A light smile came to my mind as I had knew that probably buying this food was a good idea. Watching as how Nora and the children had ran off into another room to do the laundry, I turned my attention toward their mother who told me to take off my coat and be ready for supper. ""I apologize Mrs. Nora. I would truly prefer to keep this on, if you wouldn't mind. As for food..um..I am quite alright, thank you...I actually wished if I could simply come over as a guest is all."" I spoke before giving a polite bow toward the woman before placing down the two bags of food by my sides. ""This is a very beautiful home you have here."" I spoke as I looked around the house for a moment, It may had looked small from the outside but indeed it did look rather comfy from the inside.</font>"
7728,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T18:57:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581653#post1771581653,"[Nala and the triplets went off to fold the laundry, Nora is still in the same room with him and Mama]<br/><br/>Mama looked at him with a quizzical expression, pushing her glasses up. She saw a bit of his tail at the bottom of the cloak. ""What species are you, hon? You have nothing to hide."" She said with curiosity. I stood beside Mother and nodded, folding my arms. ""Agreed, besides, its bad manners to keep your cloak up on your head inside."" I knew who he was, and he had to know it was indeed bad manners. I just hope Mama wouldn't freak out. My mother nodded in approval.<br/>""Thank you. This home was constructed by my late husband."" She said looking around. The kids came back out and ran to the sofa to sit."
7729,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T00:26:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582161#post1771582161,"(oh..sawwi Q^Q)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Taking a look at Nora and her mother standing in front of me, a bit of a worried expression crossed over my face as I heard from both of them that it was rude for someone to keep their cloak on while inside another person's home. My tail slightly swayed left and right as the tip of it began to curl up tightly, if I had removed my cloak with this entire family being of the separate clan would they end up trying to hold me hostage and threaten to kill off my other clan just to get me back. The family seemed to be very kind and caring towards everything so it was doubtful that they would do such a thing, but looks could be deceiving. Hearing from the mother asking about my species I could only continue chewing at my bottom lip for a moment. There were others like me, so I was unafraid to at least answer that question. ""I am a snow leopard ma'am.."" I answered with my own voice dropping lower to a near whispering tone however just high enough for the family to hear me. <br/>
""I would guess you are right..It is indeed rude to do so. Although..I must ask you to please..do not tell anyone else of this."" I stated before slowly reaching for my hood and pulling it off. Finally, my face; the face of the prince was revealed to everyone in the room as my expression dropped to a more worried face. Family, I gave another and final polite bow to everyone in the home once more. ""My name is Akio Daishi..prince of the Tranzvilla clan. Once more, I must beg of you..do not tell anyone that you know of where I am.."" I pleaded before slowly dropping to my knees and bowing my head to the floor as a show of sincere that I meant what I said.</font>"
7730,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T04:33:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582869#post1771582869,"Mama watched his tail sway; a sign of being nervous. ""Snow leopard hm?"" She said, her ear twitching. The children watched from the couch. I saw him biting his lower lip. The jig was up.<br/>""Not tell anyone? Dear, are you hiding from someone?"" She asked as he dropped his cloak. Her eyes widened and her pupils dilated at the sight of him, her ears stood straight up as he stated who he was and where he was from. Her fur fluffed out and her claws emerged from her elderly paws. She bore her fangs, her ears lowered. I looked over at her. ""Mama??"" I said concerned. He bowed to us on the floor;<i>a Prince, on our floor.</i><br/>""You... you're from beyond the wall."" She hissed. ""What has your clan done with my husband?!"" My eyes widened and I looked back to my siblings. Two of them were crying. I ran to them and shut them in the bedroom, locking the door.<br/>""MOM! Stop acting like this! He has shown no sign of anger towards us!"" I grabbed her shoulders and she gripped at his cloak. ""WHERE IS HE?!"" she yelped, sobbing. ""Give... please give him back to us..."" she said, falling to the floor in a coughing fit. I knelt beside her. ""Mom..."" my eyes instinctively welled up."
7731,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T07:55:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583101#post1771583101,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Raising my head only to take a look at the entire family while I had remained on my knees on the ground, I had noticed how the mother had quickly changed her attitude from it's once kind and caring self to a more angered yet also showing much sorrow deep within her heart. Immediately, hearing the mother yell at me as she had asked where her husband was kept because of my clan taking her beloved away from her. My eyes widened up in shock, I hadn't known about any people from the more poor clan being taken away from their homes like this. My parents hadn't told me anything like this before. Soon right after the woman had yelled at me, hearing two of the kids begin crying I could only lower my head back down toward the ground. ""I am deeply sorry..but I do not know, truly..I do not know where your husband is at the moment. I did not even know of your husband being taken away...I'm sorry."" I apologized as I stayed silent right after speaking, with the woman grabbing me up by my cloak I showed no fear but rather kept a more sorrowful frown across my lips. <br/>
It wasn't long until the woman had dropped to the floor and began to cough uncontrollably. Watching as how Nora came down to the floor to help her mother as well, I could only stare for a moment before taking a look toward the bedroom where the kids had been put into. ""She needs rest..please, she truly is sick. She shouldn't be up and about right now..I would think it to be best for her to lay down and I think it'd be best you stay with her with the children..she could use the company.""</font>"
7732,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T13:42:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583195#post1771583195,"""Mama.... he was only a boy when Papa disappeared. He wouldn't know or have anything to do with it. We don't know if they took him or not.."" I helped my mom to her feet where she still coughed. ""C'mon mama. You need to rest. I'll cook dinner."" I walked her into the bedroom where the children had calmed down, one had fallen asleep on my sisters lap. I helped Mama to bed where she still coughed and her claws were out out.<br/>""Mama, rest, retract your claws. Papa is gone."" It hurt to say them words as tears flooded down my cheeks. Nala and the boys never knew our father; Nala was too young to remember and the boys were only cubs when he disappeared. I sighed, closing the bedroom door and going back out into the living room where he stood.<br/>""I... I'm truly sorry for how my Mother acted. Our Father vanished without a trace about 6 years ago. He was last seen near the wall that divides your clan and the marketplace."" I walked to the pot of boiling water and threw the sliced vegetables in.<br/>""Other Aura Leopards have been kidnapped and held against their will to be slaves, concubines... in the Tranzvilla clan."" I turned to him. ""Some would escape and tell us the horrors they had to endure in your clan."""
7733,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T17:57:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583431#post1771583431,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening to Nora's mother cough violently over and over again with no signs of it getting any better anytime soon. I could only stare and feel useless throughout the entire time, the sounds of crying that was once coming from the bedroom had gone silent, that was some good news at least. Watching as Nora escorted her mother into the bedroom for a bit to help her lay down, I stayed out in the living room looking down at my own two hands. 'My clan...have we truly been that horrirble to take a family's husband..and father..?' I thought to myself as I slowly ended up clenching down my fists softly. <br/>
Turning my attention right back onto Nora as she came back into the living room, I easily noticed as how her cheeks were covered in tears already from crying. I had wanted to help, someway anyway. But all I could do was stand there and watch as she began to make dinner for her family and speak about how her father had disappeared many years ago, only to know that many other aura leopards have actually been kidnapped and tortured by my clan. ""I'm sorry..I did not know about my clan doing such things to yours..If I had known..I've done something to help.."" I spoke as I kept watching her make dinner for her family with the food that she had bought. ""That probably won't be enough to feed your family completely til their full..especially the kids."" I spoke as I reached over into the large two bags I had brought with me. Placing them onto the wooden table, I did both the bags to reveal one with fruit and vegetables while the other had a large roast in it. ""If..what you say is true about my clan..I'll make sure..I find out something to see if I can help free your clan as well as finding your father."" </font>"
7734,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T05:05:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586703#post1771586703,"I turned around after hearing the clunk I f something being out on our table. He revealed food, and a huge raw roast. We hadn't had meat in weeks. I looked down at the food, then back to him. ""Do... You take pity on us? We don't need your or your clans pity."" I turned back around to stir my stew. Then he mentioned about finding my father. I whipped around to glare at him.<br/>""Don't dare make promises you can't keep. I miss my father deeply. He may not even be alive or in your clans village."" I said with a shaky voice, fighting back the emerging tears. ""You... Have no idea what it's like over here..."" I said, stirring and tasting, tossing in more salt. ""Everything is given to you with a simple twitch of your tail.... The servants are ready...."" You could hear the shaking in my voice again, and the sound of jealousy."
7735,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T08:00:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586917#post1771586917,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">After putting the food that I had gotten onto the table I had returned my gaze back onto Nora as the look in her eyes easily showed that she wasn't too happy with me bringing food over. Apparently to her, me bringing food for her and her family was considered a way of showing pity from one clan to another, it obviously wasn't my intention to bring the food as a way to show pity but rather a way of my own to show that I had cared for the other clan rather then just my own. Staying silent for a bit as I looked back over toward the roast on the table, I bit down onto my lower lip once more. It wasn't really surprising that she wasn't too happy with me being over here and giving her and her family the food at random like this. Even more so when she had gotten angry with my promise to find her father. Listening to how shaken her voice was about just speaking about her father and how much she easily gave away her hatred toward my own clan, I closed my own eyes and gave a soft sigh. ""Your right...I don't know what it's like..to have not seen your father in so long and to have your mother being as sick as she is..I don't expect to understand the pain you must feel on the inside."" I spoke with my voice dropping down to just high enough so that she could hear me. ""But I..do understand what it's like to be alone...having servants is one thing, but having a loving parent is a completely other."" I finished as I made my way over toward one of the windows only to look outside and see as how the rain continued to pour heavier and heavier. ""You don't have to trust me...I don't expect you to..but I will let you know that I will do whatever I can...to bring back your father.."" my voice slightly rising in volume to prove how serious I meant in my words.</font>"
7736,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T20:32:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587348#post1771587348,"I sighed, pulling down the bowls for the children, myself, mother and one for him. I used the ladel to start dishing out the stew.<br/>""Alone? Dont you have friends in that mansion of yours? You have plenty of servants, you had to have befrended at least one of them/; I said, starting to set the table. I looked to the food then back to him and smiled.<br/>""Thank you... this will feed my family for a long while.."" I said with complete sincerity. I hauld the bags off the table and put them at the base of our beat up fridge.<br/>""KIDS! SUPPER IS READY!"" I yelled. Nala came out, then the boys. The boys took their seats, as did Nala and they looked to the prince. The table was set for everyone but mom. I held her bowl in my hand.<br/>""Please, Prince. Have a seat and make yourself comfortable. I will be out soon."" I held the bowl and a cup of pills and a glass of water and headed into the bedroom. Mother lay on the bed as I scooted her bed tray beside her and placed her food down.<br/>""Mama, I have your medicine here and some stew."" I said. Mama opened her eyes and looked over at me wearily.<br/>""Thank you Nora."" She said simply, sitting up slowly to sip the water and take her pills.<br/>""Thats it... now eat your soup and then rest. I'll be back in a little while to check on you."" I smiled at her and she nodded, beginning to eat her soup.<br/>I came out of the bedroom and sat the kids using their best manners in front of a guest. I smiled, proud of them."
7737,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T21:30:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587424#post1771587424,"(Sorry if the post is a bit bad. oxo I'm kind of lost in my own world when I typed it.)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Staying silent for a moment as I continued to stare out the window and see as how the rain kept pouring. I had listened to Nora ask how a prince of the only other clan didn't have a single friend when I had so many servants helping me out with whatever I wanted or needed. Exhaling a soft mental sigh to myself I shook my head and only turned around once to look at her. ""Just because they are my servants...does not mean they are my friends..I doubt they even enjoy what they do, rather it is simply nothing more then just getting money for their own families."" I spoke with my voice just above a whisper once more. Without so much as a warning, when Nora had called out to the children that it was time for supper I moved my gaze away from her and taken it over toward the table they all ate at. There was a bowl for me there as well, they were going to feed me too? Even though I was of the clan who possibility took away their father and their mother's husband? ""You know..you don't need to feed me, I had only come here...to see you and your family."" I stated only to notice as how the kids were staring over at me, I hadn't minded it but it was just the thought that they were probably thinking it was also my fault that their father was taken away. I wouldn't blame them to think that way, the two clans hated each other so it was to be expected that even the kids hated me. Making my way over, I had taken a seat at one of the two heads of the table, slowly looking down at the bowl I had been given. The food did look amazingly good, but it was just the fact that they were feeding me is which that bothered me.</font>"
7738,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T23:24:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587713#post1771587713,"I sat down at the table and looked to Nuka, one of the boys. ""Say grace."" He nodded and we all folded our hands and put our heads down, closing our eyes. The boy recited:<br/>""God is good, God is great, we thank you for our home and food, Amen."" We all collectively said Amen and began to eat. Nick looked at the Prince and smiled.<br/>""You have a very fluffy tail. Its fluffier than ours."" He smiled at him then started to eat. Nala giggled and I shot Nick a glare. ""Nick, thats not very nice."" I began to eat, smiling nervously at the Prince.<br/>""So hwy did you come to our house? Do you think our sister is cute or something?"" Nala said, grinning at him. I almost choked on a carrot and stared at her blushing. ""NALA!"""
7739,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T23:53:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587793#post1771587793,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Sitting at the table quietly at first only to give small smiles at the children who stared over at me multiple times. I kept my hands toward my lap and awaited for Nora to come back into the room and join the rest of us at the dinner table, it was no doubt that if their mother didn't get treatment sooner or later she was no doubt going to end up passing to the other side and leaving all five of her children alone without a single parent. If that were to happen to them, the children might as well be living through their own version of hell. For a moment, I had began to doze into my own world as I couldn't seem to stop thinking how bad the children and even Nora's life would be if I couldn't find their father as well as letting their mother die without being able to see her husband one last time. 'Mother, father..why..?' I asked myself mentally only to hear as how Nora came over to the dinner table while I was thinking to myself.<br/>
Gasping only for a second, I heard one of the boys begin to say grace as I folded my hands together and closed my eyes only to say 'amen' right at the end with everyone else. This had been the first time I had actually been able to eat like a family before, living in the kingdom with my family and the servants my food was always brought to my room and I would eat alone each time. As one of the boy's spoke about my tail being fluffy, I couldn't help but give a warm smile before looking over at him. ""Heh, don't worry. I'm more then sure you'll grow up to have a big fluffy tail just like mine. After we finish eating, I can help show you how to get a small fluffy tail."" I joked only to give a light chuckle as my cheeks started to flush a small crimson color from other sister's comment. ""Your sister is truly beautiful..I will admit that, I would have to say..if she has anyone, he should consider himself the luckiest man in the universe."" I complimented before turning my attention toward one of the boy's who began to grin. ""Hey look! Sis is blushing!"" He laughed along with the other two brothers beginning to laugh along with. </font>"
7740,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T00:16:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587851#post1771587851,"Nick smiled. ""You will?! That would be awesome!"" He exclaimed excitedly. I shushed him.<br/>""Mama is resting."" Nicks ears folded down. ""Sorry."" He sat back in his chair and continued eating. I had blushed and looked to the boys who had erupted in laughter; even Nala was grinning.<br/>""C'mon now kids, thats enough. Eat your supper."" I said, trying to act like an adult.<br/>Nala smiled and looked over at me. ""He thinks your 'truly beautiful, Nora."" She looked back at the prince and said to him ""Shes single. Any guy that comes near her she pushes away. None of us really know why..."" I slammed my empty bowl down on the table and stood up.<br/>""Thats enough!"" I said, putting my bowl in the sink and going outside onto the porch, the screen door slamming shut behind me. I placed my paws on the railing and stuck my face out into the rain, closing my eyes."
7741,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T01:15:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587990#post1771587990,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Hearing as how the boy named Nick sounded excited for me to show him how to get his tail a bit more fluff to it. I couldn't help but give a more sincere smile on my lips, I felt a bit more relaxed then I had when I first came into their home. The kids didn't look like they really hated me as much as I thought they would've which gave me lots of relief. Once the sister began to speak up to Nora about me thinking of her being 'beautiful' my slight blush remained on my face for only a second until I had heard the loud slam of the bowl hit the table and Nora sounding angry with something. My face immediately returning it's usual color but with a slight bit of pale covering every part of my face, I watched as how she left the house only to stand right at the porch with her head in the pouring rain. I only looked back at the children who all seemed a bit scared as well as curious on why their older sister left in such a fuss. ""I think..we made her made."" Said one of the other boys, I didn't really say much other then put my bowl down gently and made my way to the door. ""I-...I'll go speak with her.."" I said my voice dropping down low to show that I was a bit afraid of what was bothering Nora. <br/>
Opening up the screen door once more and closing it behind me, I made my way over beside her and rested my arms on the railing. Looking down toward the muddy floor for a moment, I turned my head to look at her. ""It's more then obvious...something is bothering you, what is it?"" I asked questionably, a part of me was afraid to ask but yet another side told me that I just simply had to. ""The rain...it feels nice..doesn't it..?"" I stated holding out a single hand to the rain and let the water hit my skin, I had tried to change part of the subject to see if it would help the situation. </font>"
7742,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T01:47:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588072#post1771588072,"The kids nodded and finsihed their dinner in silence, then Nala took their dishes and washed them in the sink while the boys worked together to clear the table.<br/><br/>I heard the door open the close again as he stood beside me.<br/>""My relationships should be none of their business, nosy kids."" I said, keeping my face in the rain. ""I push men away because I have to, for them."" I said simply. ""I can never be dedicated to a mate until mom is better, or Father is back. Until then, I am their guardian and nothing will take me away from that or distract me."" I said simply."
7743,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T05:14:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588627#post1771588627,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Standing at the railing on the outside, I kept quiet as I listened as to how she spoke about why she couldn't have a relationship with anyone. I was able to understand that she didn't want a relationship with anyone because of her brother and sister as well as her mother. Keeping a single hand out in the rain as my arm continued to become drenched in the water, I slowly looked up toward the dark sky. ""Anyone with half a brain would know that you are going to protect those kids and your mother with your life..however, why don't you have someone?..if so, then at least..you would have less to worry about. He would be able to help you with buying food and sorting the table for everyone."" I explained only to slowly pull my hand back under the porch to let dry up a bit. ""But..then, the food portions for everyone would be less..hmm"" I whispered silently to myself as I closed my eyes to try and think of a way to help Nora be more happy but as well as helping out her family. ""How about I help your family with your food situation..?"" I suggested as I kept my eyes away from Nora throughout the whole time the two of us talked.<br/>
""As for your father...I'll search for him, the best I can..I want to make up..for the mistakes my clan have made.""  <br/>
</font>"
7744,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T12:44:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588910#post1771588910,"""No male wants to take on the burden of caring for cubs that aren't his own. Any male I tell my situation to simply changes his mind. So I stopped paying any males any mind. They all have only one thing on their mind and I simply cannot do that with my family in jeopardy."" I glanced over at him and stared into his eyes.<br/>""How can you help? You're a Prince. You need to go back to your side of the wall before they start burning our city down searching for you."" I said sighing. I looked back out into the rain.<br/>""I dont know what brought you here, but I can simply say is, thanks for the food. I can rest for a day or two now that we have that. I havn't had a day off in 6 years. Im exhausted."""
7745,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T19:40:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589222#post1771589222,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">""That is...unfornate...I'm sorry for speaking about it. I'm honestly really shocked though, the kids are wonderful. It's hard to believe that no one would want to take care of them."" I explained only to take a look back toward the screen door just to think about the children that were cleaning up the dinner table and washing the dishes. Once I returned my gaze into the rain, even with her looking into my eyes I hadn't bothered to turn my own attention onto her eyes as I kept staring into the distance. Hearing as her question, I shook my head once more before another light sigh escaped my lips. ""No...they wouldn't do that. There's no way I would allow it. As for helping you, that will be quite simple. I've been leaving my own clan multiple times now..it won't be any difference to simply come here and help take care of your family."" I said before I had actually decided to look at her with a light smile on my lips. ""Yes, you do deserve the rest..just stay home for now."" Finishing up my last sentence, I had stepped back into the house only to grab onto my cloak and slip it over my body with the hood covering over my face and head once more. Nick had ran up to me with a bit of sadness in his eyes as he saw that I was going to leave. ""Your going to go already?..but you said you'd teach me how to fluff my tail.."" He whined a bit, a gave a light chuckle as I patted the top of his head. ""Don't worry..I'll be back and then I'll teach you how to do it."" Nick immediately held out a single pinkie and gave a stern expression on his face. ""Promise?"" I wrapped my own pinkie around his and smiled warmly with one last nod before leaving. ""Promise."" I vowed as I made my way out of the house and back onto the porch, only to wave at the kids who waved back at me. <br/>
Taking one last look over at Nora as I stepped down onto the muddy floor with the rain pouring on my head. I gave a small smile to her and waved. ""Well...if you allow it..I'll probably be back by tomorrow, I still have my own promises to keep for your family."" </font>"
7746,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T20:34:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589310#post1771589310,"I shook my head a giggled a bit. ""They're gonna find out sooner or later about you leaving, but I dont mind you coming back. Thank you, and stay safe, Prince."" I waved to him as he stepped off the porch under the shelter of his cloak. I sighed as I watched him walk off. ""I hope that fool knows what hes getting into... Nick doesn't forget a pinky promise,"" I whispered to myself and watched his figure disappear.<br/><br/>The guards roaming the streets searching for the Prince were called back to the Tranzvilla city and were scolded for not finding him. All bowed their heads in apology, but could say no more about the missing Prince or his whereabouts.<br/><br/>[I can play his Mother or Father if you want]"
7747,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T22:09:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589415#post1771589415,"(er..which do you prefer playing? i could play one and you play the other, if you want.)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Once I had walked away, I slowly made my way throughout the poor clan. The rain still pouring all over my body, I kept my head down so that none of the other people within the clan could see my face and figure out that I had actually been the prince walking around their clan. Throughout the entire time I walked even til I had reached the market area once more, my thoughts couldn't seem to get off of Nora and her family. They really were happy with each other even with their problems, but it seemed as though Nora had the most hard time with her emotions considering she and everyone in her family missed their father dearly. <br/>
It had only taken a matter of time for me to reach the other wall that separated my clan from the market area. Taking a look up at the large wall, I took in a deep breath before sighing to myself heavily. 'Mother and father..are going to be so mad at me..' I thought to myself as I opened the gates to the wall and began to make my way into my clan. Immediately two guards stopped me at the entrance to my clan with their large swords. ""Halt. What business do you have to come here peasant?"" One of the female guards spoke up as I pulled off my hood to reveal my true face, only to have both guards gasp sharply and stand aside to let me by. They wouldn't dare say a single word as I passed them and made my way into the kingdom.  </font>"
7748,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T03:31:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590035#post1771590035,"(Ill play the queen)<br/><br/>I returned inside and got the boys washed up for bed time, then my sister. Once they were asleep, I took a shower myself, enjoying every moment of peace and relaxation. It was nice to look forward to sleeping in the next morning. I wrote mama a note asking her to let me catch up on sleep and that we're ok on food for a while. She will be most pleased to have a roast to cook. I snuggled into my pajamas and climbed up the ladder that led to my private loft. I snuggled under my covers and sighed, excited to finally go to bed early.<br/><br/><br/>In the ballroom, the Queen and King Sat at a huge long table and consumed their meals. One at at the one end, the other on the opposite. The servants stood close by, in case they were needed. It was silent except the occasional clanging of silverware. A guard burst into the ballroom and the queen quickly turned her attention to him.<br/>""Yes what is it?"" The guard bowed. ""My apologies your majesties for the intrusion during your supper, but the Prince has returned."" The queen frowned. ""Send for him. We need to have words with him at once."" The guard bowed and scurried off into the hallway."
7749,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T06:55:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590489#post1771590489,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">It had only taken a matter of time for me to reach the hallways of the palace as I made my way down the beautifully crafted halls once more. I had hoped for a fact that I wouldn't have to meet up with my mother or father, but another part of me let me know that there was no possible chance that I was going to end up being able to get to my room without getting scolded by them first. While making my way down the hallways, I had only come to a complete stop a I heard heavily armored footsteps rushing down the opposite end of the hallway. <i>'Here we go..'</i> I thought to myself as a single guard came to a quick halt in front of me only to salute toward me in respect. ""Your majesty. The king and queen would like to have a word with you, they await you in the ballroom."" The guard spoke before I gave a single nod and made my way pass the guard and toward the ballroom. I had already known without even having to meet up with either one of my parents that they were angry with me leaving the kingdom unescorted by any of the guards.<br/>
<br/>
Once reaching the ballroom, I stepped inside to find the large table setup with all different types of food. My mother and father were sitting on the opposite sides of the table eating their food. By the time I had entered the room, my father immediately put down his fork and knife as he directed a cold glare over toward me. Rather then getting up to his feet, he stayed sitting in his chair and kept his menacing glare toward me. ""Akito Daishi! Where have you been?!...do you know how worried you had me and your mother?..we thought you had been kidnapped by those wretched excuse of anthros on the other clan!"" He yelled only to have myself stay silent and my gaze to slowly go dropping down toward the floor.</font>"
7750,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T17:02:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590935#post1771590935,"The queen used a napkin to dainty wipe her lips. ""Akito... You had a schedule to keep today. All of your female suitors had to be put up in rooms until you were ready. You not showing up was a complete embarrassment to us, and the Tranzvilla clan. If you are to rule this kingdom some day you need to start acting like a Prince."" She said calmly looking over to him.<br/>""You need to stop your sudden disappearances. Its getting irritating, dear. What is out there that has you so fascinated? You have everything you could ever need and more right here in the palace."""
7751,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T02:36:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591959#post1771591959,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening to both my mother and father scold me down about having to act like a prince and about me leaving the kingdom with my whole busy schedule ahead of me. I couldn't help but sigh quietly to myself, I knew this was going to be expected but yet a part of me wished that it wasn't going to happen in the first place. All I wanted was to go to my room and then try to start searching for Nora's father when everyone in the kingdom was going to be asleep. As my mother told me about the other females that were going to be choices for me to pick as my bride to become the new queen, I stayed silent as I shook my head. ""I don't want any of them...I don't need to see them. If you both wish for me to act like a prince..and become the new king one day. You will understand to let me make my own decisions."" I spoke back with my voice slightly rising, even with my mother asking the question on why I had left I hadn't bothered to answer the question but completely ignore it as though it wasn't asked in the first place. <br/>
My father on the other hand just rubbed his temple as he gave a heavy sigh after hearing me talk back. ""Akito..we're not saying that you haven't acted like a prince. We're just worried about you..don't you understand..? If you keep leaving like this every day, one of these days..those others from the separate clan are going to catch you, and who knows what we'll be able to do then."" The king spoke with his voice much more calmer then it was not too long ago. ""Mother..father..why do we hate them so much? what have they done to cause our hatred for them to drive so deeply?"" </font>"
7752,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T03:47:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592103#post1771592103,"The queen stood up abruptly. ""Arranged marriages are tradition in the Tranzvilla clan! Tomorrow, you will be groomed and dressed promptly to attend the masked ball. You will choose a bride, and that is final."" She said to him sternly.<br/>She rubbed her temples about his final question. ""You are old enough to know now. Years ago, one of the Tranzvilla's clans child was killed fiercely by an Auroran. No explanation, or reason, but what was done was done. It started a war, and ever since then, our clans have been separated. Ever since then, our clans have hated one another."" She said, sighing."
7753,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T04:53:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592269#post1771592269,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Giving off one final heavy sigh to both my mother and father arguing with me, I hadn't bothered to say another word as I turned my back on them and marched toward the exit of the ballroom. Only stopping right at the doorway opened wide for me by the two maids standing at the door, I turned my head over my shoulder lightly with both of my ears lowering down against my skull. ""Just because that happened to our ancestors...does that make us any better..to stoop so low as kidnapping?"" I stated once more only to walk right out the door and straight down the hallway without bothering to listen to any reply from either of my parents. The king giving off a sigh of his own, he rested his back against the chair and stared over toward the queen. ""What are we going to do..? Do you think he'll attend the ball..or end up running away again?"" </font><br/><br/>(kind of lost on what to post at the moment. Sawwi, brain dead o3o;)"
7754,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T11:22:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592616#post1771592616,"The queen sighed staring at his back as he walked out.<br/>""Honey, I dont know what were going to do with him... for him to ask such a thing about the Aurora clan... he must have been with one of them...he will surely be running away again. I'll have a guard beside his bedroom door at 24 hour watch. So he doesnt disappear again."" She took a sip of her wine.<br/>""And what does he mean by kidnapping them? We'd never do such a thing..."" she stated finally."
7755,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T16:33:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592737#post1771592737,"(wasnt really sure what to post. Sawwi to give chu nothing to work off of. x.x)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The king nodded to wife as she came up with the suggestion of putting guards at the front of their own son's bedroom to give him no chance to leave. All he could do right after was cross his arms and lower his head lightly in thought of what his son could mean by their own clan kidnapping people. From what the king could remember, he had never once ordered any of the royal guards to go out and begin kidnapping people. Finally bringing his gaze back onto the Queen, he could only shake his head in reply. ""I'm not even too sure..whatever it is, it's probably just a phase he is going through. He'll get over all this. I'm sure of it."" The king spoke finally before he had returned to his meal. <br/>
All the while my mother and father spoke with each other, I had returned to my bedroom and closed the door shut behind me. Taking a single look around my room, I pulled off my large cloak and threw it to the side. With how my mother and father were acting, how was I supposed to go and find Nora's father or let alone even leave the palace now that they seemed much more serious about their anger. Within a matter of minutes, hearing a couple of heavily armored footsteps of the usual guards that patrolled the kingdom come closer and closer to my bedroom door. I stayed with my back turned to the door as they sounded as though they stopped right in front of my room. 'Great...mother and father really are pulling no strings this time..' I spoke to myself mentally only to make my way over toward my window and stare out into the darkness and pouring rain.</font>"
7756,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T16:51:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592750#post1771592750,"[Its ok]<br/><br/>-Fast forward to next morning-<br/><br/>The Queen woke up bright and early and had dressed properly and went and knocked on Akitos door. ""Akito dear, time to get up and get ready"" She said, and continued down the hall, her heels clanking along the way. The guards bowed to her as she passes, a few of the suiter princesses were wandering the halls curtseyed her out of respect.<br/><br/>Mama woke up bright and early to make a hearty breakfast for everyone. She was feeling alot better today and was happy to have teh fridge stocked. The kids still slept; all sleeping in as they deserved."
7757,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T17:12:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592787#post1771592787,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">With the sun slowly rising up into the sky from the horizon, I stood in the training grounds with my hands clasped together and my eyes both closed shut. Standing from afar at the exit of the training grounds were both the guards that were placed at my bedroom door last night. Some droplets of rain came down from all the edges of the kingdom and obviously were going to dry up later on during the day. I had left my room early in the morning even before the sun had decided to come up. There was no chance I was going to be able to get any real sleep with all the different things that were on my mind. So I had hoped that maybe training would help me be able to get some of the things I needed to think about off my mind. Within moments as the sun finally reached the peak of the horizon I reopened my eyes quickly and began to attack a training dummy that was made of nothing but straw and hay. Rather then using any weapon like the rest of the guards trained with, I simply used my hands and feet to beat the dummy. Both the guards that watched me stayed silent and their faces looking almost as though they were unsurprised by my martial arts. The guards had thought for sure, just because they had weapons that it meant they were better then me already. <br/>
<br/>
The king had woken up with his wife as he had gotten dressed into his formal clothing to prove that he was the king of the land. As the queen went in one direction to wake up their son, he had made his way in the direction of the royal ballroom to see how things how been going so far for decorations. Once reaching the ballroom, it had seemed that all the large tables were already setup with pure bright white sheets covering the top of each one of the tables. Food was being prepared within the kitchen as the king went around the ballroom to finally come across the royal decorator of the kingdom. ""How is everything going?"" The king asked kindly with a warm smile across his own lips. The decorator gave a bow to the king as he pointed toward each different area within the ballroom. ""Things are just about ready for tonight, your majesty. Only a few more finishing touches to the front of the room for the Prince to pick out his new bride."" He spoke with much enthusiasm.</font>"
7758,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T03:52:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661279#post1771661279,"The queen finally made her way into the ballroom and hid a yawn behind her hand. ""Good morning dear. The ballroom is looking fantastic this day. This will be a glorious ball."" She stated. One of the decorators came into the room and bowed to the majesty's.<br/>""My king and queen, a few of our maids are ill. We will be sending out a party to hire some female maids and waitresses for the ball tonight"" the queen shooed him away. ""Do as you must, go now. I want to it to be perfect."" As directed, the recruiters headed out of the castle; the recruiters were the best of the best and very intelligent centuars. One male centuar pulled a carriage to bring back a few worthy, maidens to host the royalty.<br/><br/>After having a fantastic breakfast, I walked in the marketplace just window shopping. A few of the owners asked if I wanted to work today but I kindly declined, informing them that today was my day off. My ears twitched, hearing the centaurs hooves in the market. They stopped in front of the jewelry stand and a crowd began to form. The main, light tan centuar pulled out a scroll, fixed his Maine and adjusted his glasses.<br/>""Heir ye heir ye, there will be a grand ball in the Tranzvilla palace this evening to find a suited for the prince. We are in need of maids. You will be paid handsomely for your services for this night only. All attractive maidens of any race are welcome. Please form a single file line to be assessed. Only 3 will be chosen."" My heart raced thinking of a perfect opportunity to get behind the walls and maybe find papa. I jumped in line, that was forming quickly."
7759,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T04:34:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661611#post1771661611,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">While the king had spoken with one of the decorators within the ballroom, he had a soft smile across his lips the entire time. Everything was going as it was planned to be for the ball tonight, taking one final look around the ballroom his attention was quickly grabbed when the king had heard the voice of his wife come up from behind him. Turning around to look at the queen, the king gave a nod in agreement to her statement on how the ball was going to be. However, as yet another decorator came over toward the king and queen to give them the news about some of the maids being sick. A light frown spread across his lips as he crossed his arms slightly. ""Tonight must be perfect. We will not have the day of our son's decision for the future queen ruined."" He spoke with his voice giving only a slight bit of annoyance in his tone. ""Speaking of which, have you seen our son anywhere, my dear?"" The king asked as he returned his attention back once more onto the queen.<br/>
<br/>
Finally after about another half an hour of practicing my martial arts, I had finally come to a stop as I tried to catch my breath. My entire body was now covered in sweat from head to toe, as I placed a single hand onto the training dummy in front of me. Even with the intense fighting I had done, it didn't ever seem to be enough to get rid of the thoughts of what I had to do today. I was going to have to pick a single female out of a few to become my bride and take the place as the future queen. To my mother and father, they didn't care one bit if I had liked any of the females or not. It seemed almost as though all that mattered to them was that the position for the future queen was filled by some other royal person. Clenching onto the dummy in front of me, I dug my nails into the wood until suddenly I began to remember what had happened yesterday. Nora, I had promised her and her family that I would find their father no matter what. <br/>
Soon enough I let go of the dummy and left the training ground with the guards following behind me. I immediately made my way back toward my bedroom and stepped right into the bathroom to take a shower. Only within a matter of minutes did I leave my bedroom, fully dressed in my formal clothing as I did my best to stay away from the ballroom. This time, as the guards followed me I continued to wander the kingdom to see if I could spot any type of dungeon where prisoners were kept.<br/>
<br/>
All the while in the marketplace the small group of centaurs that were in search for replacements for the maids that were to be filled for the royal ball went through the many females that wanted to take the role of the maids. Many had enlisted to try for the job and yet also just as many were unaccepted. The centaurs knew well enough that if they were to find even a single female out of the three maids that failed at their duty, they would immediately be punished for failing the king and queen. As the head centaur checked through the many females, one of the female centaurs came up beside the head as she noticed as to how Nora was going to be next. ""Sir..I'm not too sure what it is, but I'm getting the feeling she will fit the part as one of the maids. She seems to be able to stand perfectly straight without slumping over as many of the rest of these females are. What do you think sir?""</font>"
7760,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T16:16:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693872#post1771693872,"The Queen looked to her husband and shook her head. ""I have not, but I know the guards are with him; no worries my dear. Tonight will be perfect. The masked ball is the perfect way for our son to fall in love with the masked maiden not only for her looks in a gown, but purely for her personality. The maids will be wearing the masks too, but theirs will be unified."" She said, looking to the<a href=""http://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0052/3092/products/dsc_3090_1024x1024.jpg?9"" target=""_blank"">masks</a>on the table. ""Its perfect..."" She said looking to the Princes throne. ""Tonight will be magnificent.""<br/><br/>One after another, females were dismissed... I wasn't wearing my best clothing, but I had no time to go home to change. Its now or never. I noticed one of the centuars talking to a judge centuar and they were both looking at me. He then nodded after dismissing the girl before me.<br/>""You girl, state your name"" He held up his book as the female looked me over, turning me around.<br/>""Nora, sir"" He twitched an ear. He nodded. ""Let her into the carriage."" He stated. I smiled and bowed to him. ""Thank you sir, you wont be disappointed."" I said, walking past him to be led into a elegant brass carriage.<br/>After about another hour, two to her females were chosen and we headed up to the Tranzvilla castle, beyond the walls. I looked out the carriage window at the families in the streets waving and children playing; they were middle class, and all dressed well. I smiled; the other 2 girls kept to themselves."
7761,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T18:11:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693962#post1771693962,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Being informed by his wife that she hadn't known where their son was but knowing well enough that the kingdom's guards had been made sure to follow him everywhere. The king gave a soft sigh in relief that their own son wouldn't go running off once again, especially on such an important day. Noticing as how she had made her way over toward one of the nearby tables to take a look at the masks for the ball tonight, the king made his way right over by her side and stared down at the masks as well. A light smile spread across his lips as he nodded in agreement before picking up one of the masks. ""Yes, tonight shall indeed be perfect. I only hope that Akito will be happy with all of this. It is his day after all."" He spoke before lowering down the mask and turning his attention back onto the decorators within the room. They were all still continuing to finish up the ballroom for the royal event as quickly as they could. ""Come my dearest. We must prepare ourselves for tonight as well.""<br/>
<br/>
Making my way around all the different spots of the kingdom, trying to find a dungeon on where they might've kept prisoners felt like trying to find a needle in a large haystack. Wondering what the guards might've been thinking while they had followed me everywhere around the kingdom wasn't really any concern to me. They had no right to speak back against where I wished to go, only as long as it was behind the wall, where my mother and father's rule was absolute. Soon enough, both of the guards came to a stop as they stomped their feet softly into the ground to get my attention. ""Your majesty. Do you not think it is about time you ready yourself for the ball?"" One of the male guards spoke up as I gave a light sigh in defeat and began to make my way back inside. <br/>
It had only taken a matter of moments to reach back to my bedroom as I closed the door behind me, keeping sure that the guards remained outside of my room as well. Making my way over toward my drawer, I had opened the double doors to reveal my<a href=""http://i00.i.aliimg.com/photo/v0/11179530/Suit_Tuxedo_Coat_Jacket_Shirt_And_Trousers.jpg"" target=""_blank""> tuxedo</a> and <a href=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-gDc6rISkTk4/T42LEwUrQuI/AAAAAAAACak/8gLHAZN9cFQ/s1600/black_masquerade_mask_BARO32.jpg"" target=""_blank"">mask </a>hanging right before my eyes. Just staring at it gave a deep burning feeling through my gut, I was going to have to choose one out of several different royal women to become my bride. All to make my mother and father happy so that there would be someone to take the throne as the new queen one day. <i>'I'm sorry..Nora..' </i>I mentally cursed to myself at the fact that I was unable to find Nora's father. Wondering where she might've been, I bit down onto my lower lip as I dressed myself along with the mask upon my face. Within minutes, I had heard from outside of my room a few of the maids speaking with one another. It seemed that more maids from outside were taking the place of a couple, unaware that one of them was Nora, I paid no attention whatsoever. </font>"
7762,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T14:51:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695609#post1771695609,"After having a tour of the enormous kitchen and a hot bath in fragrant oils and being dried off, I sat before an elegant mirror nude, where I was tended to. The female Tranzvillan, she had the same pattern and look as Akito. I wondered if this ball was for him.<i>Would he be here? Would I see him? </i>The female brushed my fur and clipped and painted my nails. ""My dearest, you should keep up on your nails, their a cats best friend"" She said smiling at me. I smiled back at her and nodded. ""I agree, I just havn't had the time."" I stated, lowering my eyes. The maid just smiled and put my hair up in a high, elegant ponytail. ""Musn't think about that tonight, you are to serve the prince and the princesses and our high King and Queen with your best manners."" She smiled. I looked to her. ""May I ask you something?"" She nodded, putting a pin between her lips and fixing my hair.<br/>""Have.. you ever seen another Aurora cat like me here before? But a male?"" The maid put the pin in my hair and thought for a moment then shook her head. ""Not that Ive seen. Maybe in the village? But I don't go outside the palace."" I nodded lowering my eyes. ""I see.."" I said as she handed me my<a href=""http://www.prlog.org/10996807-strapless-purple-prom-dress.jpg"" target=""_blank"">gown</a>. ""Get dressed and Ill put your mask on and then lead you to the ball room to show you about."""
7763,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T01:32:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696609#post1771696609,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Once I had finished dressing myself into my tuxedo and slipped on my mask. I made my way over toward the large mirror that stood at the end of my drawer room. Staring at myself through the mirror, I raised a single hand and placed it against the cold glass of the mirror. Just staring at myself made me feel uncomfortable, it was almost like I was looking at a completely different person. I didn't feel like myself anymore, nothing I was doing was for my own it was all for my mother and father so that they would be happy for the future. Soon enough as my thoughts began to wander through my mind about failing Nora, never being able to see her family again, marrying someone I didn't even love, having my parents not even bother to care; I couldn't help but clench my fist and slam it against the mirror once. Immediately the glass of the mirror shattered into several pieces as many of them were also stabbed into his knuckles. Instantly hearing it from outside of my room, the two guards had busted into my room and quickly ran over toward my drawer. ""Your majesty! Are you alright? We heard--"" The female guard spoke up as she noticed how my hand was dripping blood with many shards of glass already rammed into his hand. With a sharp gasp, the male guard made his way over to my side in shock and concern. ""Your majesty! Get one of the maids in here immediately! Get a medic! The prince is hurt. We can't have him hurt for today!"" The male guard demanded toward the female guard as she saluted and quickly left the room in search for someone to help. The guard that stayed next to me, stared at the wound with much concern. ""Your majesty..why would you do such a thing?"" He asked me, only to have me stay silent in return.</font>"
7764,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T01:30:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698446#post1771698446,"I slipped into my gown, complete with an apron over top and was led into the hallway. A few bustling maids and a nurse ran past us, I only glanced over my shoulder at them as they ran by.<br/>...""and this is the grand Ballroom where our Prince will be picking his bride tonight."" I looked to her and asked quietly. ""What is the prince's name?"" I asked. She smiled at me and said ""Akito, but you must call him 'Prince' or 'Your Majesty'. Do not ever call him by first name; it is disrespectful. You are to only serve the lords and other princesses here. You are to only collect the glasses and plates and hand them out. Do not speak unless you are spoken to. Understood?"" I nodded to her as a flood of princesses of all different breeds came running in. She smiled at me. ""Its time. Hurry and wash your paws and keep your mask on. If you are favored among the hired last minute maids, you may be welcome to stay permanent to work here in the palace."" I nodded.<br/>""When do I get paid?"" She smiled at me, fluffing my hair. ""After the ball is over, you will be paid in gold schillings. That ok?"" I nodded, my mouth practically watering.<i> I havnt had gold in a long time... it will last our family weeks.... </i>I grew nervous and more princesses rushed in. I hurried and ran into the hall to wash my paws and came back out with the tray of sweets to offer. The orchestra was starting to set up. A few played their instruments as the others set up."
7765,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T04:02:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698932#post1771698932,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Within a matter of minutes, the same female guard that had left to find help had returned to my room with yet another female. This one wasn't exactly a maid nor was she a guard but rather she was a nurse. Easily noticing from her fur color along with her ears and tail, anyone could obviously tell that she was a tiger. Noticing as how my hand was bleeding as well as all the glass shards that had been jabbed into my skin, she quickly rushed to my side and opened up her large black bag that had a red cross on it. ""Your majesty. How did this happen?"" She stated with much concern only to have nothing but silence as a reply from me. She hadn't bothered to speak once more as she carefully pulled out all the glass shards in my hand and began to wipe off most of the blood on my hand with a wet cloth. She had warned me the second time she would wipe was going to burn the most due to the cloth being dipped into alcohol. I hadn't bothered to speak up, but rather give small grunts of pain as the burning sensation surged through every part of my body. My ears had only twitched slightly as the sounds of many people making their way pass my bedroom and toward the ballroom had caught my attention. Unaware of those being the princesses I would have to choose from, I remained silent and awaited for the nurse to finally wrap up my hand in medical tape. ""There you are, your majesty. Please, be more careful. Your mother and father shall be most concerned about your well being..especially on such a tremendously wonderful day."" She spoke before I stood right up and left my room, leaving all three of them remain in my room with all of their faces confused on why I seemed so upset on such a special day of mine.<br/>
Immediately I made my way to the royal ballroom. As I made my way inside, it seemed as though many of the princesses were standing to one side as well. All of them wearing different dresses as well as different masks upon each one of their faces. Without so much as a word to any of them, I made my way up toward my throne at the front of the ballroom which was next to my parents' as well. Sighing deeply to myself, I clenched my fists once more before placing them against my face.</font>"
7766,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T14:19:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699429#post1771699429,"I felt a hefty breeze go past me and it was the Prince himself, practically marching to his throne. The King and Queen soon followed, walking straight and dignified. They wore no masks. They took their seat next to their son on the throne; Akito on the left, Queen in the middle, and King on the right. The queen looked over at him and snarled behind her fan.<br/>""Akito, sit up and look at your guests. They are all here for you."" She said, hissing slightly.<br/>I stared from the side with the silver tray, a few princesses walked past taking some of the sweets. I just stared... he looked miserable. I just wanted to go up an hug him... but I knew I would be thrown out immediately. So, I simply reloaded my tray of sweets and walked near the thrones. The queen signaled me to come up to her with the tray and I did as I was told. My pink spots and tail peeked out from under my gown.<br/>""You must be one of the servants they got from the market. What lovely markings and coloration you have, my dear."" She said to me. I blushed behind my mask and bowed to her, not saying  word, as I was told. I looked at Akito, his hand was bandaged. I hoped he was okay."
7767,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T18:03:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699591#post1771699591,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Sitting on my throne quietly as I hid my face even more by using my hands, I hadn't realized when exactly my mother and father had stepped into the ballroom. However, as I sat there I had heard the sound of two people taking a seat next to me. Immediately without question, I had already known well enough that it was my parents that had finally arrived to their own thrones as well. When I was nearly scolded by my mother to sit up straight and present myself more formally, I gave a deep sigh before doing as I was told. Even if my stance at sitting had looked formal and as though nothing had been bothering me. Deep down I still felt bad about not being able to see Nora at least once more as well as being unable to find her father before the ball. I turned my gaze left and right from within the large room as multiple guests of all different species came through the entrance. Everyone seemed to had been dressed up amazingly for the special day of mine as well as everyone keeping their faces hidden behind masks as all tradition for masquerade balls are supposed to be. The amount of guests approaching into the ballroom felt as though it were endless. Without so much as a warning, when one of the female servants had approached the throne to let my mother and father grab some sweets. I turned my gaze only once toward the female, noticing a bit of the pink fur my eyes only gave a slight bit of widen. <i>'Nora..?!'</i> I mentally asked myself, hearing from my mother that the female servant was actually one of the girls that had been picked from the marketplace. My thoughts on it being her had been even more true, was it really her? ""N-..Nora?"" I gave a slightly loud whisper as both my eyes from underneath the mask remained widened. <br/>
<br/>
The king, who had just grabbed onto a piece of chocolate had heard his son speak up a name as he leaned forward from his throne to take a look at his son. A single eyebrow raised as he became curious on who his son had just asked about. ""Who is this Nora you speak of, Akito?"" He asked me curiously, the thoughts that went through the king's mind were that the name of 'Nora' was possibility one of the princesses his son was going to have to choose from. So right when he had heard his son call out the name of a female, a warm smile played across his lips. </font>"
7768,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T18:21:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705930#post1771705930,"The queens ear twitched at the sound of her sons loud whisper and she glared at him, shooing me away. I bowed to her and flicked my tail at the prince and headed down the steps into the crowd of princesses waiting for the prince. Some grabbed some sweets as I headed back to the table to reload on appetizers. My heart raced, I was almost found out... If the queen and king knew I was the one hiding he prince in the market, I could be beheaded... Or held captive... My mind raced at the possibilities, or motives. As of right now, I wanted to do the best job I could to keep this high paying job to provide for my family. Maybe they chose me because I was an aura.... I would have to play it cool, and pretend I didn't know the price and I'd my best to not speak to him.<br/><br/>The string band stated to play louder and the guests all assembled in a circle.<br/><br/>""Akito, stand and find a dancing partner. All of the princesses are waiting to dance with you"" she said, fanning herself slightly. All of the masked princesses batted eyes at him or fixed their hair, bit their lips, hoping they wold be chosen for the first dance."
7769,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T06:22:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706817#post1771706817,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Even after asking for Nora's name in front of both my mother and father, it had seemed as though with their sensitive ears they were able to hear me call out to Nora's name, right in front of one of the maids. Unable to get a reply back from her, when my mother had shooed her away I couldn't help but watch as she left the thrones only to flick her tail towards me. I wasn't sure what it was, but something had told me for a fact that the maid that had just came up to the thrones to give my mother and father their sweets was no doubt Nora. Even though the thought of having to pick my future bride at this ball may had made my hopes go down deeply, just the fact that Nora was here made my own heart beat begin to pace a bit quicker then usual. A light unnoticeable blush had come across my cheeks as I kept my eyes directed onto her the entire time she made her way around to let the other guests grab the sweets from her tray. <br/>
Within minutes, when my mother had ended up telling me to pick a dance partner and the rest of the guests within the ballroom had began to form a circle to let myself and my choice of one of the princesses to pick to dance with. I had only taken a single look over toward my mother and father, both of them gave me stern glares as though if I hadn't chosen they were going to end up choosing for me and making me dance with the one they chose. A deep mental sigh had came through my mind as my eyes directed themselves over toward all the princesses that stood on the side of the room, watching as they all fixed up their dresses and hairs to make themselves look good. I slowly stood from my throne and made my way to edge where the stairs were. No matter how the princesses may had looked on me, I couldn't seem to remove my sight away from Nora. I hadn't made it obvious as I kept my head directed toward the princesses, but my own gaze toward Nora.<br/>
I couldn't simply just say that I didn't want any of the princesses, which was what I wanted. If I had said something like that only to end up calling for Nora, there was no clue how much trouble I would get her into. That was the last thing I wanted to happen. Rather, I rose a single hand up and pointed toward the middle female. She had worn a sky blue dress and her fur was a brownish orange color with multiple stripes on her. Watching as how the princess was chosen, she quickly rushed herself over toward the middle of the circle while I slowly made my way over toward her as well.<i> 'I need to get a chance..to talk to her..'</i> I mentally told myself only to end up hearing as how the music had began to come to a more steady pace. With one of my hands grasping onto the princess' while my other hand was placed onto her hip, I was given no other choice but to begin dancing with the girl. Knowing all too well that my mother and father were watching with bright smiles that I had chosen someone.</font>"
7770,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T13:11:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707007#post1771707007,"The sweets eventually disappeared from my tray and the room fell silent, the lights were dimmed and I simply watched as he took the first lucky fur to the floor to dance. She was giddy, but held her composure.<i>What must it be like... to have anything you ever wanted and the wave of a paw? To not have to worry about food, or if your mother would be alive the next morning because you ran out of medicine? To have clothes that actually fit the children?</i>My mind raced with dreams to being royal. My tray was empty and I still held it. A Princess snapped her pads at me.<br/><br/>""Yo, slave, you need to refill your tray. Get your heads out of the clouds and serve us, wench."" She said; she was a lion and her ferocity suited her breed. I shook my head and bowed to her, and a few others who were glaring at me to back her up.<br/>""My apologies, I will fetch more."" I said walking past them hurriedly to the tables on the sides. I fought back my tears; I had never been so harshly spoken to. I shook it off and reloaded my tray and headed back into the crowd, on the opposite side.<br/><br/>""He looks so handsome tonight. I hope he finds a lovely suitor."" The queen stated as she looked on, watching her son dance with the Tiger breed female. She folded her paws in her lap and watched on; even a few of the maids were mesmerized by the dance; she smiled with pleasure."
7771,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T00:23:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707570#post1771707570,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">After placing my hands in the correct positions, I had remained standing in front of the tiger bred princess as I noticed her smile toward me. I had only give a slight strained smile to return to her only to hide the fact that I wasn't enjoying the fact that I was having no other choice but to dance with the girl. With the lights dimming down slowly, I hadn't moved my head an inch. Soon enough the music had began to play once more, this time much slower and more softer then it was when the ball had first began. Stepping side to side as I danced with the princess, I kept my eyes darting over toward where Nora was. She was also watching me dance with this girl as well, the thoughts she must've had within her mind were only things I could imagine. How she felt about me dancing with this princess and being unable to find her father like I had promised, made me think that she was angered with me. <br/>
For a moment, as I continued to dance with the princess the other guests had gone with their partners as well and began to slow dance around me. With the best of my ability, I had tried to avoid eye contact with Nora, I didn't want to know that she was angry with me for not being able to do what I swore I would. However, even as I had tried when one of the voices from another female had caught my attention only to end up hearing her call out to someone as 'slave', my ears immediately twitched lightly. Glancing over toward the direction I had heard the word 'slave' come from, in the end it just had to be one of the princess. At first, it was only something minor that had caught my attention but when I had heard Nora's voice speak up in apology. I couldn't help myself but to come to a stop in the middle of the dance. The princess I danced with had looked at me with confusion in her eyes as she tried to speak to me and ask what was wrong. I refused to speak as I made my way pass her and toward the princess who spoke up in such a foul language. ""Excuse me..miss, would you please repeat what you had just called this maid?"" My voice stern and obviously showing a bit of annoyance within it. The other guests had continued their dance as well as the music continuing to be played due to my voice not being raised nor had I done such a thing to make a large scene just yet.<br/>
<br/>
The king who watched his son dance with one of the princesses smiled with much pleasure upon his lips. He was indeed satisfied with what he had saw, at this rate there was no doubt in fact that his son was going to end up picking either this girl, if not one of the other princesses to become the new future queen of the kingdom. As he heard from his wife that their son was looking handsome this night, the king had slowly placed his hand upon her own before nodding in agreement. ""Yes, my dearest. I am sure he will end up choosing one that is best for him and the kingdom itself. It does bring back memories, does it not?"" He spoke with a warm smile on his lips as he soon noticed as how their son had come to an immediate stop, only to march up toward one of the other princesses. The king's smile soon vanishing into a more curious frown as he raised a single eyebrow. ""What..is he doing..?""</font>"
7772,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T01:13:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707621#post1771707621,"I eyed the Prince as he staned but then suddenly came to a stop. Luckily I had slipped away before he went to talk to the Lion Princess. I had hoped he would not point me out in such a scene... I may get in trouble for not paying attention to my tray. I sighed as My try fell empty once again and I went to the table off to the side to refill, slowly. I kept my head low and I staye din the shadows of the side of the room, alone, refilling my tray slowly.<br/><br/>The Tiger princess saw Akitos ears twitch and was obviously distracted. ""Is something the matter, Prince?"" She asked, only to have him silently walk off; if the floor wasn't marble, Im sure we would have heard stomping.<br/>The Lion princess was brought back, she stepped back being approached by the Prince himself. She coughed.<br/>""Sir, Prince, I called her a slave and wench, because thats what they are."" She said matter-of-factly. The princesses that backed her up before were now backing off completely. They avoided the situation completely."
7773,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T02:05:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707685#post1771707685,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">After walking up to the Lion bred princess, I was completely unaware about Nora leaving the area to go refill her tray of sweets. My attention had been too focused upon the disrespect of the female princess who stood before me. She was yet another one of my choices between all the girls who were here at the ball for me to pick from. Even after asking her what she had decided to call one of the maids just so happening to be Nora. After she had stated the fact that she had indeed called her a slave but yet as well a wrench, my fur began to stand lightly. Simply hearing the girl call one of my maids as such a name had caused my anger to rise slightly. ""You have some nerve..to dare call N-..."" Right before I could speak up Nora's name in front of the lion princess, the feeling of someone's hand upon my shoulder caught me off guard. Swinging my head right over my shoulder, only to see that it was my father who came down with a stern look on his face. It was only thanks to my father coming over that my temper had slightly gone down, my breathing slowly beginning to steady itself and the fur on my body lowering themselves as well. Turning my back onto the princess, I only gave her one last glare. ""You...you are a complete mockery for the name of 'princess'. You deserve..no such title."" I stated before marching away back toward my throne, with my father's hand on my back. He hadn't heard the words that the princess had called one of the maids, so watching as how his son had reacted in such a way brought much disappointment to him.</font>"
7774,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T02:19:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707713#post1771707713,"I walked with my tray back into the crowd of princesses and the Lion princess stared at me as I walked past her; I didn't even realize I was walking towards her after the Prince had walked off.<br/><br/>""You'll pay for that, Maid."" She said and made her way out of the ballroom. I furrowed my brow, not even knowing what I did to anger her except my tray going empty. I walked amongst the crowd.<br/><br/>The queen stared at Akito as he took his seat. ""What happened out there, Akito? You looked so calm then all of a sudden your fur was standing up. Thats not like you."" She said with concern.<br/>The Tiger princess he danced with walked up to the bottom of the steps of his throne, she went on one knee and lowered her head.<br/>""I sincerely thank you for the waltz, Sir Prince."" Her voice shook, on the brink of crying, she had gathered her courage to speak with him and say her thanks."
7775,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T03:44:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707863#post1771707863,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Even after sitting at my throne and knowing all too well that my father and mother weren't too happy with my actions toward one of the princess guests. I did not mind how they felt about what I had done, there was no chance I was simply going to stand by and listen as to how Nora was treated like that by someone as ignorant as a royal princess. Hearing my mother speak up as she asked me what had happened, I lowered my head down from all the guests and sighed quietly to myself. ""Mother..father..these princesses. They have no respect, no discipline. I can't stand listening to their mouths and simply just stand there."" I explained before both my ears perked up at the voice of yet another female at the end of my throne speaking up. It was the same girl I had just recently danced with, she had thanked me for the dance and easily listening to her voice, she was sounding as though she was about to burst into tears. <br/>
Shaking my head lightly, I stared down at the girl with my own expression changing from it's once annoyed look back to it's usual calm and collected expression. ""There is no need to thank me..It was magnificent, now be on your way back to the crowd."" I spoke before slowly returning my attention toward Nora, biting onto my bottom lip I stood back up to my feet and slowly returned down the to the crowd. My father on the other hand had ended up stomping his foot into the ground for a moment to catch my attention and stop me before I had stepped into the large crowd of guests. ""Where do you think you are going, Akito..? To start more trouble, I presume?"" He stated as I stayed silent and still unmoving from where I stood. Within another moment or so, I had stepped right into the crowd without another word toward either my mother or father. I had to speak with Nora, no matter what the cost was at this point.</font>"
7776,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T03:59:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707890#post1771707890,"The queen just stared at him as he spoke. ""No discipline? How do you even know that? You have only danced with one and yelled at another."" Se said, getting uneasy and impatient. She smiled at the tigress then furrowed a brow at Akito as he dismissed her like a maid. Then he went down the steps. At first, the queen looked excited, but he had a determined look on his face; one like he knew what he was after. She stood and put her paw on the kings shoulder.<br/>""Let's see what he does. Here has to be a reason he's acting this way."" She only watched.<br/><br/>I was in the crowd of ladies, my last treat left my tray and I started to make my way back to the main snack table."
7777,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T04:37:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707976#post1771707976,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Without another word to either my mother or father, I had made my way through the crowd. The fact that my father hadn't come after me this time to stop me and try to bring me back to the throne had gave me a bit of relief. Only taking a single glance back toward the thrones, it had seemed that my mother had comforted my father with the fact that she trusted in my judgement. It had been quite a while, but I had actually given both my father and mother an actual sincere smile on my own lips. I soon returned to my search for Nora as I began to try and sniff out her scent, it had taken about a minute or so but in the end I had ended up finding her by the snack table with an empty tray in her hand. Slowly enough, I reached out and placed a single hand onto her shoulder. Both her scent and the color of her fur had given away the fact that it had to be Nora who was standing in front of me. ""Nora..?..we need to talk.."" I called out with a silent whisper just so that my mother and father wouldn't end up hearing me.</font>"
7778,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T15:11:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708275#post1771708275,"I felt someone touch my shoulder and I glanced behind me and almost dropped my tray. My mouth hung open and I blushed, my fur fluffing a bit.<br/>""Akito! What are you doing, singling me out like this?! I'm just a maid... please dont get me in trouble! Im not here to ruin your night..."" I said, in a rushed jumbled mess. A few princesses stared at him and I... I started to sweat. The King and Queen were even looking this way.<br/>""Do you think he knows her?"" The queen asked the king, not taking her eyes off us."
7779,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T16:39:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708370#post1771708370,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">By the time Nora had turned to look at me, the obvious sight of her fur fluffed up and her mouth open gave the fact that she probably wasn't expecting me to come up to her randomly like that. When she started stating facts that she didn't want to get into trouble and end up ruining this night for me, I couldn't help myself but to chuckle silently to myself. ""Nora..this night has already been horrible. I can't imagine how much worst it can get."" I spoke before leaning forward a bit to be extra cautious on who would end up hearing our conversation. ""Obviously you can't leave with me out of this room..but if I am to leave, I'm more then sure enough that my mother and father's attention are going to be on me more then you. Once I'm out of here..please, follow me..I think I know where your father is, especially if hes kept somewhere in this palace."" I explained before quickly realizing that I was a bit closer then I expected I was at. Quickly enough, I pulled myself away with a small blush spreading across my cheeks and my head slowly looking toward the floor. I wasn't sure what it had been about Nora, no matter who I was ever around I was never really the type to start blushing no matter what. I was always serious about everything but it seemed every time I was around her, I felt as though I could barely even stand straight or let alone keep eye-contact with her for too long.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The king who had continued to sit in his throne stared at his son with one of the maids curiously. What they were saying with one another was difficult to understand due to the music in the room still playing. As he had heard the queen speak up on her question, he could only tilt his head lightly before giving a light nod. ""It seems so. Hmm.."" He spoke before signaling for a single guard to come over, it had only taken seconds for a female guard to make her way over in front of both the queen and king's throne. ""Keep an eye on that maid and my son."" He instructed as the guard saluted to the king and queen instantly after receiving her order. ""Yes, your majesty."" She spoke before making her way into the crowd but staying at a distance to make sure it wasn't obvious that she was watching both Akito and Nora.<br/>
</font>"
7780,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T20:04:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708558#post1771708558,"""Horrible? You should be having fun, and I should be working."" I said, still low, but more into his ear as he had leaned in close. A few Princesses stared at us, their stares could cut down a tree if they could.<br/>""Akito... finish out the evening and everything else can wait. My father has been gone a long time... you should be worrying about your bride right now."" I said matter-of-factly. He backed off a bit and his face was red with...blush? Was he feeling ok?<br/>""I really should get back to serving everyone..."" I said, my tray full of sweets. ""and the princesses are staring..."""
7781,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T21:22:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708676#post1771708676,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening as to how Nora told me that I should be having fun and that she should be working already. I could only stay silent as I looked at her, it seemed almost as though she had given up hope to find her father. I couldn't really blame her though, having to be in the palace of her rival clan and figuring that my own clan was probably the one who stole her own father would bring out at least some of that feeling from deep within. When Nora spoke about me having to pick my bride soon, I could only take a glance over toward the princesses as they stared over toward both me and Nora. It wasn't too difficult to realize how their stares weren't much of plain curiosity on why I had been talking to a maid but almost as though they were somewhat jealous. Whatever the reason was for their stares, I simply gave them a glare of my own before returning my attention back onto Nora. 'Nora...' I said mentally to myself as I had watched her refill her tray to begin serving the other guests once more. ""Then if that is what you think is right..I will respect it..but I won't give up on finding your father for you."" I spoke before making my way over onto her side and placing a soft peck of my own lips against her cheek. I had easily known that the other princesses were still watching, but I hadn't really given much care to it. Unaware of my father sending a guard to watch us, I had left Nora's side and made my way to the exit of the room.<br/>
<br/>
The king who had watched his son throughout the entire time he had spoken with a maid, was becoming ever more curious on what his son must've been speaking about toward the maid. When he had seen his son leaned forward toward the side of the maid, both of his eyes had widened up in shock to wonder what he had just done. ""What did he just do? Did you see that?"" He had asked his wife as he turned his head over to look toward the queen. All the while the guard had stood within the crowd, she had seen what had happened and a light gasp had escaped her lips. Immediately seeing as how the prince had left the room only to leave the female maid still remaining there, the guard turned her attention between the prince and the maid, unaware of who to really follow at this point.</font>"
7782,Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201653,"Does Hatred Last Forever...? {SonicSweeti & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T10:48:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713509#post1771713509,"The princesses that were nearby all veered away from me when I came close to serve them treats. I heard a few of them speaking amongst themselves.<br/>""...what does he see in a slave?""<br/>""Did you just see him kiss her?"" I ended up standing alone in the middle of the room with a full try of sweets. My eyes began to water... the dream job I had so desperately needed to provide for my ailing family, was coming to a close. A female guard came up to me. I looked to her, recoiling.<br/>""Come with me child; your night is done here."" I lowered my eyes and simply nodded, being led towards the ballroom exit.<br/><br/>The queen only shook her head. ""What has gotten into that boy... and that maid seemed so promising. Oh well, tit-for-tat. She'll be returned to her market where she was found."" She said sighing and sitting back down in her throne. By now, the dancing had stopped and all of the princesses were chatting amongst themselves.<br/><br/>I was led into the hallway, being gripped lightly by my arm; a maid swung by and took my tray back into the ballroom, sneering at me. I hid my eyes from them as I was led into the room I once was, to change. The elder maid who had dressed me before waited for me, her eyes full of sadness."
7783,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T06:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565881#post1771565881,"<div align=""center""><u><i><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font size=""5""><font color=""SeaGreen"">Dragon Bonds</font></font></font></i></u></div><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">By NekoLen and Tachigami</div></font><br/><br/><b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi stretched his wings wide.  Their combined pinkish-silvery tone flashed in the streaming sunlight above as it made its way through the trees, the golden shine of the sun glinting over his smaller, silvery body feathers.  He was a long dragon, elegant in movement as all air dragons were, though he hadn't slept on the clouds, as he was so keen on doing.  He shook his head, getting the bright, dawn-toned pink-amber hair from his face and moved out of his nest.  Ever since he'd broken away from his captors, who had kept him locked away to harvest his beautiful silvery feathers, he'd not flown higher than the treetops of the forest he decided to call home.  The chains that had at one time linked him to hard stone had broken after some years, though as he'd flown away, Soloi was saddened to realize that his back legs were not free of their shackles, and those powerful things were still there.  He didn't dare go to the clouds with those on his feet, but he couldn't get them off, and each day they dug a little deeper into his ankles.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh that shook a nearby bush, and ducked down to bite up a few clusters of berries that had fallen in the breeze.  His wings itched to fly, soar away, lift his body from the grass, though his fear of being captured again kept him well grounded.  climbing a small hill that led out of his nested area, Soloi left the forest behind gradually and came out onto a flat expanse of field.  It was easy to watch for danger here, and a few old, dirt roads that were still well-traveled lined the area.  It was a nice place to sun himself, and the sky above was bright, clear blue with a few plush white cloud beds floating about.<br/>
<br/>
Though as he stretched his wings and started looking for a place, his large ears caught wind of a strange sound...  Horses.  Pulling carriages of various colors.  And voices.  It looked something like a traveling show, a circus on the move.  Soloi always loved to be entertained.  And people didn't fear air dragons as much as his other elemental siblings as air dragons tended to have level personalities, calm dispositions, and carefree lifestyles.  Reaching up, he rearranged the thick gold-purple band around his neck.  It had come from a friend long ago, and it was still in perfect condition.  As the carriages seemed to be setting up, considering the presence of a very active road near a village through the trees, Soloi moved forward, folding his wings over his body and keeping his head low.  He had small claws, no horns.  And no doubt he didn't look very threatening.  Air dragons, however, could be vicious when need be---that was something humans tended to forget.<br/>
<br/>
But as he approached, crossing several roads before making it to the softer, shorter grass before a series of wooded clusters, he found he was welcomed with not much more than a word, a passing glance, and a nod or two in recognition.</div></font></b>"
7784,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T06:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565901#post1771565901,"The jostling of the carriage came to a halt, signalling the end of their journey. Cyrus moved from his straw bed, trying to stretch his arms and legs. He had been chained down ever since they had left their last location. He heard the men start to set up the rides and various tents of the carnival. They would move over to his cage soon enough, making sure he was unchained and properly watered before the public came to stare at him. He was only taken care of so that no one had the idea to feel sorry for him. Even though he appeared to be a child of about 14, his dark blue eyes, light blue hair and horns gave away what he really was.<br/><br/>Before his slavery in the travelling freak show, he had lived on the streets of a city. He was constantly whipped and beaten, in fear of his demonic appearance. Once he started to go through puberty, he found that he had the ability to transform. People found out and wanted to experiment on him, to cut him open and see what made him tick. Luckily, he was sold to the travelling freak show. He wasn't treated in a nice manner, and he was forced to transform every night for the show. It hurt terribly and drained his energy. At least they fed and watered him, that was all that Cyrus could ask for.<br/><br/>The men came to his cage, uncovering it and sneering at the creature inside. They threw in some meat, loosening his shackles from outside the bars. Cyrus gratefully lunged for the raw flesh, gulping it down quickly. He stretched his body, glancing around the place. They had picked a nice field near a forest to pitch tents. He smiled slightly to himself. At least he'd have a nice scenery from behind his bars."
7785,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T06:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565915#post1771565915,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi was not told to move or stand aside by any human as they started setting up.  While dragons were feared, they were also grudgingly respected and never told what to do; not even the mild-mannered air dragons.  Merchants were moving down the road, however, pausing to watch and to stare at Soloi as he was on the edge of all of it.  He felt something nearby.  Something that was contained in one of those 'freak' cages.  They varied in size, but he went toward one of the medium-sized cages that had recently been uncovered.  There was a boy inside.  A small one, young in appearance.  But Soloi knew what he was feeling.  It was a very faint presence of another dragon, emanating from him.<br/>
<br/>
His raised ears fell.  He looked human enough besides the horns, the pale blue of his hair.  It clearly gave way his dragon blood.  Now no one seemed to be paying attention to him.  Lowering his head, Soloi stepped forward and avoided the tent that was being erected.  He stepped lightly then, bringing his elegantly-feathered tail around him as he sat before the cage.  ""Hello there.""  His voice was clear as a bell, human all-around, if lingering between light and deep.  ""You are part of the show, I suppose?""  Tilting his head, Soloi shook his hair over one side of his head.  That way it covered only one eye rather than both.  Behind him, he could hear men shouting to one another in gruff, gravelly voices.</div></font></b>"
7786,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T06:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565926#post1771565926,"Cyrus started as the dragon approached him. He moved away from the bars of the cage, his chains jangling against the metal floor. He had never seen a real life dragon before. He had heard stories and seen pictures, but never had he laid eyes on one. He didn't know much about the creatures, only that they had control over certain elements and that some were friendlier than others. He was surprised when it sat near him, the workers ignoring it completely. His eyes wondered over its beautiful, slender body to the chains on its back legs. He had a sense that it had suffered cruelty similar to what he was living through.<br/><br/>When he heard its voice, he was suddenly reminded of clear summer nights and the cool brisk air that blew through his cage. The part of him that he didn't understand knew that this dragon was an air dragon, something that he didn't understand. He nodded slowly, not taking his dark blue eyes off the creature."
7787,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T07:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565937#post1771565937,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi leaned his head on the bar in front of him.  He could see the chains clear as day, and the sun just outlined them a bit clearer.  The kid was chained to where he was, like some... animal.  ""I'm sorry.""  He breathed, the words falling onto a light breeze and carrying away.  ""I was captured once, too.""  Though the memory was painful, he brought one of his back legs out from under his wing and looked at the tight shackle.  Such a terrible memory they held.  ""I was caught and chained down like you, for a long time.""  Looking up, he almost heard them.  Laughing as they came in to pluck his feathers, some from his wings and some from his tail.  Many from his tail, as they were wide and gentle, but durable and grew back quickly.  He'd always used that as a rudder for when he flew, as it was so large and quick to turn him in the sky.<br/>
<br/>
He rubbed his forehead on the bar.  ""Maybe I can stay here.""  He muttered, and looked around.  If he just found the ringmaster of this traveling circus, perhaps he could ask to remain with them.  After all, people would want to see a dragon if he were in a place that guaranteed safety.  People did tend to enjoy feeling the soft feathers that covered him, after all.  He stood himself up and started off, looking around for one who would appear to be in charge.</div></font></b>"
7788,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T07:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565948#post1771565948,"Hearing the sad tale, Cyrus moved a bit closer, wishing he could reach out and touch the creature. He had no idea why anyone would do such a thing to this beautiful dragon. He watched it go, feeling suddenly lonely that it had left. He crawled back to his musty straw bed, burrowing down into it like a rabbit would. He had to rest up before the big show. Transforming had taken him to near death many times when he wasn't well-rested.<br/><br/>Mr Kaga, the ringleader, was a tall and thin man, known for his curt manner and magnificent moustache. He often wore clothes of fine silk, red and gold, along with a large top hat. He treated his workers with respect, so they were happy to labour for hours for little pay. His entertainers, on the other hand, were treated like things he could exploit and make a profit from. He spent his time in his caravan, only coming out for the shows. He left his men to take care of the tents and setting up the carnival, he was far too lazy to even consider helping them. He glanced out his window, surprised to see a dragon walking about the place. He opened his caravan door up and approached it carefully, unsure if it was friendly or not. ""Hello there, how may I help? The show's not on for a little while,"" he said in his greasy salesman voice."
7789,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T08:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566029#post1771566029,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He seemed to appear rather quickly, from the caravan Soloi was nearing.  Already Soloi disliked this man, from his flashy but generic coloration, the over-the-top top hat, the mustache and the voice in general.  As he'd come toward it, Soloi had been able to see into the other cages.  Humans, but not humans, 'freaks' through the eyes of many.  Half animal, each in their respectively sized cages that had only hay for beds and nothing more.  But he paid more attention now to the ringmaster himself, and forced himself not to curl his lip at the way he portrayed himself.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not here for the show---I've found fascination with your travel.""  Soloi lied.  ""I've followed from a distance for a time, and have come to the conclusion that I would be happy to join you in your travel.""  The man looked skeptical, but he could see a glint of greed in his dark eyes.  ""I... have recently escaped imprisonment during which I was plucked for my feathers.  This place seems safe, and I can certainly bring in more viewers, more money for you.  After all, you would never meet another dragon simply willing to give himself to a traveling show, a circus like this.""  He stretched his wings, showing off their color.  They often dazzled, as no one had ever seen a dragon of such combination.  A mix of dawn and dusk, so rare no one had ever seen the color before.  No one living, anyway.</div></font></b>"
7790,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T21:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566644#post1771566644,"Mr Kaga stared longfully at the beautiful colours. The dragon was right, and he could see a great profit from displaying the creature far and wide. He sniffed, keeping his buisnessman-like tone and getting rid of anything that would give him away. Dragons were clever and hard to trick, Mr Kaga would have to think hard about the proposal. Why would a dragon want to willingly give himself to a carnival? Something didn't seem right. ""What's the catch?"" he snapped. He knew he wouldn't be able to tie this one up or lock him in a cage. ""How do I know you won't attack my costumers?"" That would be bad for sales."
7791,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T22:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566685#post1771566685,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi put his ears down defensively.  Of course he expected this reaction, though perhaps not the venom in the words.  ""A simple proposition.""  Soloi noted, tilting his head.  ""My recent escape from clothing and jewelry traders, who used my feathers for their clothes, has made me wary of the skies.  I can't go back to the clouds for the shackles still on my legs; so instead, I would like to do as I do best:  I want to protect.  This place is wide, and your group seems large.  It'd be easy for someone to slip in under the cover of dark and set free your little money-generators, wouldn't it?  Or, perhaps, steal from you while you're not looking?""<br/>
<br/>
He looked around, surveying the other freaks.  Feathered, scaled, sleekly skinned, they came in various tones and sizes.  And he could see the dragon-boy.  But Soloi didn't allow himself more than a moment's glance.  ""Of course if you trust your brutes, and those strangers who come and go, I'll be well to leave.  But please allow me to take another look around before I depart.""  With that, he turned with a swing of his tail, which agitated the ringleader's mustache.</div></font></b>"
7792,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T22:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566694#post1771566694,"Mr Kaga scowled and agreed as the dragon turned. He had problems with thieves before and something that could protect his carnival along with creating more income would indeed be profitable for him. He called for some of his men to erect a tent for the dragon's room, leaving them to it and going back inside his trailer. If the dragon made things difficult, he would find some tailors to sell him to. Right now, he had to worry about getting prepared for the show.<br/><br/>The tents had all been erected and the general public were allowed to come through the carnival now, just a few hours before dark. The show started just after the sun had set. Many screaming children ran about the place, trying to win prizes and riding the rides. The crowd surrounding the freak show was just as loud, laughing and screaming at the creatures behind the bars. Cyrus ignored them, hiding under his straw. He was used to the stares and how people talked about him. He knew that this was his only chance to hide. After the show played for a few nights, he would be shocked with electricity until he transformed in his cage. That was when he was afraid and hated living in this place."
7793,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566889#post1771566889,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi smiled.  It was obvious even for a dragon as his lips curled up at the agreement.  He was skilled at manipulation, as his kin was, but it didn't make the guilty pit any less.  Unless one were dealing with a man like this.  He went to watch the new tent be set up, and as they finished, he approached one of the workers and requested they bust the shackles that kept him from feeling safe enough to fly.  They did, using a chisel and small hammer to break the lock.  Bringing up his injured paws one at a time, he stepped in place for a bit.  He felt so much lighter.  It was as if those buckles had weighed a thousand pounds.<br/>
<br/>
His tent was large enough to spread his wings and allow others inside with him.  He kept his most fragile parts above the heads of grabby hands, but allowed others to feel his feathers and take shade under his umbrella of a tail rudder.  For once he wasn't given a wide path to walk or fly.  These people were here to see him, speak to him, and feel his body covering, which felt like smooth satin, which was an aspect his captors had loved most of all.  The adults were more respective of him, however, and they were keen on petting his hair, his neck, and often inquiring about how the clouds felt underfoot.  But as the activity died down, he managed to leave his tent and wander.  He passed the cages, looking for the dragon boy.</div></font></b>"
7794,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T02:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567077#post1771567077,"Cyrus was already being taken from his cage, a metal collar placed about his neck so he couldn't run away. It was nearly time for the show to begin, so all those that preformed where being taken behind the large tent in preparation. Cyrus was the only one tied up like an animal, the others following each other without hassle. They had all accepted their fates as part of a travelling show, a few of them had better lives here, and a couple actually enjoyed preforming. Cyrus did not. He strained at the leash, but knew he wouldn't be able to escape. The man leading him along kicked him with a hard boot, making him walk in line with the others.<br/><br/>The huge tent was dimly lit as Mr Kaga greeted the audience. One by one he introduced his act. Mr Bendy, the man that could contort his body into all sorts of impossible shapes. The Bearded Woman sat on a chair and combed her luscious black beard to hooting of the crowd. The Siamese Twins preformed their juggling act, The Fire Eater did his. Then, at the end of the show, Mr Kaga introduced Cyrus. The boy was shoved onto the stage, his collar being taken off him as the ring leader said his usual act. ""Here, ladies and gentlemen, is a most wondrous marvel! He may look like a mere boy, but as you can see from his horns, there is something magical about him. If we give him a bit of encouragement,"" he hid a small taser behind his back. With it he shocked Cyrus, causing him to scream in agony and collapse to the ground. ""He will transform into a mythical creature!""<br/><br/>Cyrus felt his bones shattering and rearranging under his skin. His neck was growing longer, as well as his head. His blue hair extended down his neck and back, as his skin became hard and silver-blue. Wings burst from his back and claws appeared on his paws. Soon he stood as tall as a horse and writhing in pain. Once his transformation was complete, the pain subsided and he looked at the sea of shocked faces. He lowered his gaze, feeling ashamed of his new form. A silvery-blue dragon with wings too small to fly with."
7795,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T22:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568585#post1771568585,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi was too large to enter the main tent.  He'd resigned himself to wandering until someone came to him and told him to go to the mouth of it, but remain at the side to not hinder anyone coming or going.  The muttering, screaming, bustling crowd had come quickly from the nearby village, a larger than average type as it was home to fishermen and women who relied on the very nearby ocean as their careers.  Soloi twitched, unnerved by so many people so close to him, but kept himself where he was as the boy was led up to the stage.  The crowd was too talkative for him to hear the ringmaster speaking, but as he did, bringing a hand out to use electricity on the kid, Soloi gasped.  He couldn't move, but desperately wanted to, wanted to grab that silk-draped fool and pound him into the ground.  Air dragons weren't normally violent creatures until their babies or an innocent was unjustly harmed or killed.  But there were too many others around.  The other freaks everyone liked to ogle at might get hurt, the humans themselves.  He couldn't risk that...<br/>
<br/>
Gritting his teeth, Soloi shook his head hard.  He couldn't be here.  He couldn't see the boy now, not without a pain in his heart where he couldn't help.  Turning, he galloped away from the tent and to the edge of the area, lying himself down on the soft grass near the road.  Soloi breathed hard, calming himself as well as he could, though it was difficult.  The boy was a small dragon in form, very small.  About the size of a pygmy earth dragon.  Though he was young yet, that was for sure.  He didn't deserve this type of life.  The sight and sound of his pain was seared into Soloi's mind.  Dropping his head, he brought his wings up and over him and hid his eyes with his front paws.<br/>
<br/>
Unconsciously, he dug his small, but sharp claws into his muzzle.  What had he gotten himself into?  It was just like last time, only it wasn't him in pain anymore.  Perhaps he could get the boy out, along with the others forced to live in cages.</div></font></b>"
7796,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T23:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771568708#post1771568708,"The crowd applauded and slowly left the tent, streaming out steadily in noisy groups. Few stuck around to buy merchandise, but most went straight out of the carnival and to their homes. The show would be on again tomorrow night, before the carnival would be open all night for a week.<br/><br/>As everyone left the field, the workers and performers cleaned up and went to their rooms for the night. Cyrus was man handled back to his cage, where he slowly slid back into his boy body. Shuddering from pain and exhaustion, the boy hid under his bed of straw and closed his weary eyes. It was times like this when he wished he could be free of this place. They had forgotten to feed, water and bathe him again. His stomach rumbled loudly as he tried to sleep."
7797,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T20:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576314#post1771576314,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He'd gone behind the tents before everyone started leaving.  So near the forest boundaries, amongst a thin covering of the outermost trees, Soloi could pace and think on his own.  He knew what a terrible place traveling shows like this could be.  He'd seen how animals were mistreated when they didn't do as trained, or how freaks could be laughed at and prodded and sneered at because of how they looked.  That's why Soloi never tried to approach one to see what was going on specifically.  But he'd never seen a child, a man or woman, with dragon blood in their veins.  Well, he'd never seen one change.  So far as he was told, transformations could be horribly painful, sometimes deadly, and only done out of defensive purposes.<br/>
<br/>
As things grew quiet, Soloi returned to the area and the cages, and found the boy's.  He frowned as he came to a stop, looking over the cage, then going around and lying down beside it.  This one was the most abused of any of the performers.  Soloi could tell that much.  Resting his head on the lip below the bars, he closed one eye.  <i>""I'll get you out of this place...""</i>  His mind spoke for him.</div></font></b>"
7798,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-04T22:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576497#post1771576497,"The sun peeked its sleepy head from over the hills on the horizon, painting the night sky with reds and yellows. The dark earth below being stroked with golden fingers of light, slowly illuminating the world below. Cyrus watched the field grow steadily lighter, sighing at the colours in the sky. He had always woken at sunrise, and watched the pretty colours. He didn't understand why he did, or even why he felt the way he did during rain storms. He supposed it was the dragon blood in him, though he had never really thought about it.<br/><br/>He had heard from the ringleader that some dragons could shape-change into humans. Very rarely, these dragons fell for humans and then produced children like Cyrus. Though, he was the only one to have been found in this country for over 100 years. Cyrus often wondered if there were others out there like him, or if his father was still alive. For it was his father that was a dragon that fell in love with his human mother. His mother had abandoned him at birth because of his deformities. He had grown up unusually fast in his human body. His growth seemed to slow down once he hit puberty, at the age of 5. He didn't look that young now, but Cyrus was only 6 years old. He had always longed to find out more about dragons and half-dragons, but Mr Kaga rarely came out of his trailer and the other men seemed too fearful of him to speak with him.<br/><br/>Cyrus thought of the dragon that had approached him before. He seemed friendly enough, maybe he could ask him next time he came about his cage. He was unaware that Soloi was sleeping next to his cage. The carnival workers were waking up, going about their daily chores of feeding the animals and performers. They would then spend the day in the local village, before opening at sunset. During the day, the animals would be walked and the performers were free to walk about. Except Cyrus. He was never allowed from his cage, only for the performance at night."
7799,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576677#post1771576677,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi opened his eyes as soon as the first ray filter through the boy's cage and hit him in the face.  Carefully, as the boy didn't seem to notice he was there, Soloi slithered away close to the ground, entering the ring of cages and tents as everyone started meandering about in the morning air.  He stretched his wings high above them, casting shadow on the workers as they went to each cage and opened them, allowing the 'freaks' to roam on their own for a while.  But not the boy.  Soloi tilted his head.  Perhaps they feared him?  Growling, he stalked toward the caravan he knew Kaga was in.  Soloi had learned the man's name through one of the ugly men, who scuttled away as he glared toward them.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting on his haunches, Soloi raised a paw and scratched on the door of the caravan.  ""Kaga.  Might I speak with you for a moment?""<br/>
<br/>
There was a delay, a slight rocking of the carriage and the door opened.  ""What is it?""  He spat, glaring up until he realized who had spoken.  ""Yes, you.  Soloi, I recall?  You put up a lot of income last night.""<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you.  I suppose.""  He looked around and to the cage the boy was in.  ""I would like to know why you don't allow the boy from his cage?  Do you fear him?""<br/>
<br/>
""No.""  Kaga waved the question off.  ""I don't want him running off.  Why're you so interested?""<br/>
<br/>
""It's not humane.  The boy deserves to be let out from time to time, besides being forced to perform his transformations.  And if you allow me to stay with him, he'll not run off.  I'll keep him here, and at the same time, he'll most likely transform on his own and at a word, rather than having to be prodded.""<br/>
<br/>
Soloi hated himself.  He just wanted the boy to be out of that cramped, ugly cage.  Lying like this burned his tongue, but perhaps he'd have a chance to speak with the kid, or at least, give him a chance to wander and enjoy the land.</div></font></b>"
7800,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T00:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576765#post1771576765,"Conflict worked beneath Mr Kaga's face, you could almost see the cogs turning in his mind. He did not want the boy out of his cage, afraid to lose his best act. But then again, he didn't want to anger this dragon, one that had willingly entered his employment. He had earned a lot of money last night, and was hoping to get more once the dragon's presence was spread about the town. He sighed heavily, glancing over at the half-dragon boy in his cage.<br/><br/>""How do I know that you won't take off with him? Even though he has a human body, he is also part of your kind. I do not know how full dragons feel about things like him... What if you kill him?"" He shook his head. He didn't want to offend the creature. ""I just don't know... How can you prove that he won't get away and that you won't kill him?"""
7801,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T01:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576780#post1771576780,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi laid his ears down.  They were heavy, but normally, they stood up to catch sound and laid back during the night or when he was defending his stance.  ""You mistrust dragons far too much to have any in your act at all.  You have little knowledge of dragons in general, don't you?  I would assume as much.  Air dragons are not violent.  Not to our kin.  Not to humans.  And we're better to be vegetarians as it keeps our frames light and easy to lift.  We're not one for violence.  Kaga, if you cannot trust me I'll simply be on my way.""  He unfurled his wings and stretched them, and Kaga shook his head.  Soloi caught the movement.<br/>
<br/>
""I wish the boy to have the freedom your other creatures have.  He is like me, therefore I feel his pain.  I know how difficult it is for a dragon to be imprisoned and unable to move about on their own.  They grow frustrated.  Sad.  Eventually your electrified prodding will become useless and he will refuse to change at all lest he's free to do as he likes, at least in the morning.  And to forget about him entirely?  To let him starve, or go without water?  I find that neglectful.  And I might not feel so... kind... toward you.""  He leaned forward, arching his long neck and growling.</div></font></b>"
7802,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T03:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577146#post1771577146,"Kaga felt sweat on his brow and wiped it, laughing nervously. ""I meant no offence, my friend!"" he quickly spoke, trying to regain his poise. ""I just need to be careful. A lot of people want him, and he is my biggest earner. I will give you your wish, though under two conditions. One, he stays in this carnival and in sight of my men at all times, and two, he doesn't transform when he isn't performing. We can't have him flying away now, can we?"" He gulped, his nervous laughter high-pitched.<br/><br/>He called for two of his men to grant the dragon's wish, quickly sliding back into his trailer. The men went to Cyrus' cage and opened the door, taking off the boy's chains. Cyrus stared up at them in confusion. He had never been allowed to leave his cage before the show. ""You are allowed to walk around here with your 'friend',"" one of the men sneered as the two left the cage. Cyrus watched them leave, completely puzzled. Who was this friend they spoke of?"
7803,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577191#post1771577191,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Again, Soloi growled.  All dragons had a sense of pride they liked to defend, though those of fire or water descent would be more keen on fighting over it.  He leaned close to the closed door of the caravan.  ""Kaga.  I know you can hear me.  Should I leave you no doubt you'll not only lose money, but you'll hold difficulty in keeping thieves away.  Those two conditions shall now be cancelled out because of what I bring you.  I trust you understand.""<br/>
<br/>
With that, he turned and went back to where the two workers were letting Cyrus out of his cage and moving away.  The boy's puzzled look brought a small smile to Soloi's face.  ""Hello again.""  He said, bending down.  ""The ringleader has agreed to freeing you from your cage, so long as I remain with you.  It's not much, but perhaps it's something more than before?""  He tilted his head, lowering his wings and folding them.  Usually they came up and open when he wanted to make himself look bigger.  Air dragons were thin and spindly, but could look much more massive than they were by unfolding their huge, thick wings, which made up most of their weight.</div></font></b>"
7804,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T08:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577657#post1771577657,"Cyrus blinked back at the creature now talking to him. So was the dragon responsible for this? He had no way to know unless he asked him. He crawled from out of his straw bed, taking a sip from the bowl of water left out for him. His stomach still grumbled, but he could at least find something to eat. He had a tolerance for uncooked foods, thanks to his dragon-half. Before the ringleader had enslaved him, he had lived on small rodents. Perhaps now that he was free to walk about the field, he could find something tasty to eat. He did prefer fish, but it was hard to get unless one lived near the ocean or a river.<br/><br/>He slowly lowered himself out of the cage and looked up at the dragon. It was much larger than he was, even if he turned into his dragon form. It scared him slightly, even though it was indeed beautiful to look at. ""What... What is your name?"" Cyrus asked him, realising he didn't know it. He didn't want to offend the dragon, but didn't know the proper customs. He wished he could touch it, but decided that would be rude. Cyrus knew that when he was in his dragon form he disliked anyone touching him, but that could also be because he was in so much pain."
7805,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-05T08:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577668#post1771577668,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi tilted his head, then shook it to get the hair from out of his morning-toned eyes.  ""I'm known as Soloi.""  He replied calmly.  They were relatively alone now, as everyone seemed to be doing their own thing and spread out well.  ""You may call me what you like, though.  And what about you?  I'm sure they call you something.""  Stepping around, he moved about the boy to step out of his way.  ""You may tell me later if you like.  I'm sure you'll want to move about first.  Kaga has allowed you out, though we can go as we like regardless of what boundaries he placed upon us.""  As he spoke, Soloi looked to the sky.  It wasn't a few hours before that would have dictated the precise time of his birth.  Between dawn and dusk, a full moon shining above the horizon and the sun just beginning to peer over the edge of a bright, shimmering sea.  Together he had been toned with both the silvery of the moon, the pale blue of the sky, and the dawn's many layers of beautifully fiery, but equally calm, colors.<br/>
<br/>
And between this time was when he shined, awakened and reveled the moments between day and night, lasting no more than a few minutes.  That was why an air dragon toned like him was almost nonexistent.</div></font></b>"
7806,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T22:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579887#post1771579887,"Cyrus watched in wonder as the dragon's scales seemed to shine with an unknown light. It really was a beautiful sight. He smiled warmly, steadying himself on the side of his cage. He wasn't quite used to walking by himself and the cold dew on the grass numbed his shoeless feet. ""My name is Cyrus. Or at least, that's what I call myself,"" he replied, trying to walk on his own. It was hard work focussing on balancing. He never thought that he would forget how to walk.<br/><br/>""Soloi is a nice name,"" he commented, feeling the need to talk. ""Ah, forgive me, I haven't walked unassisted for awhile. I just need to remember how to balance,"" he apologised as he stumbled over his own feet. He hobbled away from his cage and lay on the sweet smelling grass. He didn't care that the dew was soaking through his ragged clothing, it felt soothing on his skin."
7807,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581018#post1771581018,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi nodded, and kept close to the boy.  ""Cyrus is a nice name as well.""  He noted, crouching beside the boy.  ""Do take your time, you and I have much time between now and tonight.  I would be happy to get to know you.  Perhaps because in your veins flows dragon blood.""  Glancing up, he watched the sun's rays beam up above the trees and take away the shine of his scales.  He felt so much more energized now.  ""I know of a small stream within sight of the layout here.  I noticed they didn't feed you today, or even last night.  Shall I take you there?""  He leaned down, nudging Cyrus.  ""If you have trouble walking, I'd be glad to help.  I understand how difficult it is to learn how to walk... or fly... after years of imprisonment.""  As he spoke, he glanced down to his back legs.  The feathers had started growing back on the raw points the shackles had clamped to---for some reason he healed quickly, which was a bit odd even to his standards.</div></font></b>"
7808,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T01:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582352#post1771582352,"Cyrus smiled lightly, glad that the dragon was being so kind. He followed Soloi's gaze, noticing that the shackles that were there yesterday were gone. He was happy that they had been removed, though sad to hear what he had said. A dragon as beautiful as this one should be able to be free. ""I can't fly either... I thing my wings are too small,"" he commented, stumbling to his feet. The dew seemed to have been absorbed through his skin, giving him strength and energy. ""I think I will be ok. Where is this stream? I can survive on water alone for weeks on end. I suppose that has something to do with being part dragon?"" He was excited to start learning about his other half. Perhaps Soloi even knew where he had come from."
7809,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582399#post1771582399,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi went down to keep the boy steady when necessary.  ""You're young yet.""  He said as they moved away and toward the stream.  ""Your wings will grow with time, trust me.  Even air dragons can't fly the first six months of their lives.  In the beginning they don't have wings at all, nor scales or hair or feathers.  Half-blooded dragons develop slower, however, and you're still small.""  He glanced back, happy to see that no one seemed to mind as they left.  The sound of running water came to them swiftly, and as he lifted his neck, Soloi could see bright, clear water rushing over smooth rocks.<br/>
<br/>
""Water and ice-based dragons can live for at least a month on water.""  Soloi answered as they approached the bank.  It dipped down into somewhat dry mud and tall grass, and Soloi put down his head to help Cyrus go down.  ""It does have merit with your dragon blood, yes.  Earthen dragons, while meat-eaters by nature, can survive for up to a year on foliage before beginning to grow weak.  Fire dragons can exist on magma rock for up to two weeks.  Air dragons use a second set of lungs to breathe in energy and small amounts of food from the air, and can handle that for around three weeks, though we're herbivores.""  He went down and stepped into the water, gasping slightly at how cold it was.  The sun had yet to be able to warm the rocks.</div></font></b>"
7810,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-09T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584377#post1771584377,"""So I am a water or ice dragon?"" Cyrus questioned, slipping slightly on his way down the bank. He felt the water with his feet, enjoying the brisk cold that enveloped his toes. He was still sluggish, as the sun had yet to energise him like all cold-blooded creatures, but the water that soaked through his skin gave him enough energy. He took his clothes off, not wanting them to get wet, and dove into the water. His heart pounded in his ears as he explored the river bed. There were many rocks and weeds, with small fish darting about.<br/><br/>He took a few gulps of water before surfacing again. He seemed to be able to hold his breath for a lot longer than normal humans, and the cold water was refreshing and energising instead of uncomfortable. He laid on his back and glanced over at the other dragon. He was glad that he had a friend."
7811,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T21:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587385#post1771587385,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi quickly ducked his head underwater, snapping a few of the small, quick fish up by their tail and coming back up, stepping onto the grass and lying down again.  ""You're an ice dragon, no doubt about that.""  He said as he set the struggling fish away from the stream and put his front leg before them to block their path back.  ""Were you a water dragon you'd require a body of water of sorts to change, and you'd be more finned than you are.  Considering your water-based ancestry, though, you're able to handle high and low water temperatures and hold your breath a lot longer than other elemental bases.  And humans, of course.""<br/>
<br/>
Soloi nosed a flower nearby, taking in its scent before snapping the thin, blue head off its stalk.  Setting his head on the ground, he spread his wings to catch the weak rays of sun filtering through the grass above as they fell down onto the water and the stream's bank.</div></font></b>"
7812,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588019#post1771588019,"""So what's the difference then?"" Cyrus questioned, feeling curious. He rarely asked questions or wondered about the world around him. He crawled out of the stream and eyed the fish that Soloi had left on the bank. Remembering that the dragon had said that he was a vegetarian, Cyrus assumed the fish were for him. He swallowed them down without biting, enjoying the way the fish struggled in his throat. He giggled and lay on the bank, feeling the sun warm his skin.<br/><br/>After awhile he went back into the stream. He loved the coolness of the water wrapping around his body. He could feel it move his hair and caress his long blue horns. Part of him wanted to transform and feel his other body be embraced by the water. He swam around the bottom of the stream, looking for any treasures. He found an oddly shaped rock and carried it to the surface to show Soloi."
7813,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T00:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589674#post1771589674,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi turned his gaze upward as he thought.  “Difference?  Why, quite a bit, actually.”  Twitching his tail, he put it in the water and allowed the light feathers to dampen, then brought up the fan to brush over his head.  “When dragons were created by the dragon gods, they separated their elemental abilities into four main elements:  Water, Air, Earth, and Fire.  That way neither of them would become mad with power.  Centuries passed just like this, as more races, humans, and animals revealed themselves, and eventually dragons were able to become human, should they find specific energy-based crystal dropped down from the sky, from where the dragon gods existed.  However, after some time, dragons began to show up in the main bloodlines as new races entirely.  Some don’t survive at all, as it’s too risky for them to exist and they die of natural complications.  I believe the ice dragon was a combination of water and fire dragon offspring, but because they were natural opposites, a new bloodline was created:  Ice.”<br/>
<br/>
As the boy dove back below the water, Soloi glanced up to above the bank, where the water once cut through before it eroded the land.  Small animals appeared and flitted about, vanishing quickly to avoid being seen by the humans all-too close to their natural habitat.  Though animals normally felt calm around air dragons.  Their vegetarianism and normally calm nature allowed usually shy creatures to approach with confidence.  He looked back around as Cyrus approached with a strangely shaped stone.  “Interesting.”  He said, eyeing its sharp but smoothly cut state.  “That’s not a normal stone you’d find in any river or stream.  Must have been made by hand!  Or, maybe paw?  It’s almost reminiscent of dragon carvings.”</div></font></b>"
7814,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T01:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589743#post1771589743,"Cyrus peered at the object, seeing that it wasn't just a strange rock after all. He could see where it had broken off some sort of carving and when he looked at it long enough, he could make out a hand. He took it back from Soloi and held it up so he could see it better. It was indeed some sort of broken carving, though he didn't know what dragon carvings looked like. He placed it carefully down by the dragon's feet and dove back under the water, searching the bed for anything similar.<br/><br/>He soon surfaced with a few more fragments of the same type of rock. He had never seen anything like it before. It was red and smooth, but not see-through like gems or glass. It seemed to be very hard, even running his sharp claw-like nails over the surface didn't leave any marks. He tried to piece them together, but only two seemed to match up. It was a faint carving of a human lying down, something standing over him. Cyrus stared at it for a long time, feeling like he had seen it somewhere before."
7815,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T01:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589777#post1771589777,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi studied the form of the fragments as Cyrus tried to put them together, but he could see the form.  “Oh my.”  He muttered.  “I...  I think I know what that might represent.  An old statue, many were made years, thousands of years ago.  This was when dragons were beginning to become feared creatures, and the dragon gods grew tired of the fear.  Then they became human, to hide amongst humanity without this fear, and moved around constantly to hide their immortality.  This is also the origin of dragon-human crossbreeding.  The dragon gods fell in love with humans many a time, but then as they continued finding these statues, became cold, and locked themselves away in their respective homes to never come out to face the hatred humanity began feeling.”<br/>
<br/>
Soloi shook his head.  That was quite a while ago, and he wasn’t much younger than the end of that ‘situation’.  His mother had told him all about it.  While he couldn’t yet fly, he’d ride on her soft, moonlight-stained hair and she’d speak of the dragons and how they came to no longer be specifically feared.  While humans now respected dragons, they were still afraid of the power they held.  “I can’t be sure if that’s what the fragments are from, but... perhaps.”  He sat up straight and folded his wings.  “Cyrus, would you like to go for a ride?  The clouds won’t support you, but it’s such a nice view.”  He looked up---there was a nice, thick field of clouds right above them, not far off.</div></font></b>"
7816,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T23:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591610#post1771591610,"Cyrus listened to Soloi's story with interest. He supposed he was this curious about dragons because it was part of his heritage, even if he hated his dragon side. He stood up and put his clothes back on, unsure if dragons cared about modesty. Cyrus never really liked wearing clothes, he enjoyed the feel of the elements on his bare skin. He realised that he didn't actually hate his dragon blood. He had only developed the hatred from years of being forced to transform. Maybe he could learn more about it and shed his humanity all together.<br/><br/>He glanced up at the sky, wondering what it was like to fly. Ever since he had started to turn into his dragon form, he had always longed to stretch his wings and soar through the air. He wasn't sure if ice dragons like himself could fly. His wings were very small. He hoped they would get bigger one day. He nodded enthusiastically in reply to Soloi's offer. ""If it's alright with you... I'd love to be able to fly on my own one day."""
7817,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T00:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605992#post1771605992,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi shook his head, standing and stretching his legs.  “It’s no bother at all.  I’d not have offered otherwise, you know.”  Going behind Cyrus, he lowered his head and went underneath him, letting the boy slide down just in front of his wings.  “Keep hold of my hair, it’s the only grasp you’ll have.”  Putting down his ears, Soloi crouched and spread his wings, carefully lifting himself and Cyrus with a couple swift beats.  The water and grass shuddered as he took off, slowly this time to both keep the boy at ease and adjust to the extra, slight weight.<br/>
<br/>
Soloi loved to fly.  It had been so long since he’d truly been able to, and now he had someone to enjoy the view with.  Usually after a time on the ground he’d angle himself steeply toward the first cloud bed he found, or he’d make one himself first with a little manipulation.  This time, however, he circled a few times, leaving the ground far behind before drifting over the bed he’d found and touching down gently.  “Here we are.  Stay on me or you’ll fall right down through the clouds.  Only air dragons are able to stand on this medium.”<br/>
<br/>
Looking out over the treetops below, Soloi closed his eyes to the sunlight and kept his wings out so the air could drift under them.  Up here the air was so clear and fresh, so much better than anywhere else.  “Are you afraid?”  He asked Cyrus after a moment.</div></font></b>"
7818,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T01:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606550#post1771606550,"Cyrus gasped as he felt the dragon take off from the ground. The powerful muscles worked under his legs, as Soloi's wings caught the air and climbed up high. He cried out in excitement, hugging the dragon's neck with shaking hands. He made sure not to grip too tightly, as his claws were very sharp and he didn't want to cut Soloi. As they landed on a cloud, Cyrus stared around them. It was another world up here, the clouds shaped like mountains and gentle sloping hills, the air pooled around them like water. He relaxed, still hugging the dragon's neck.<br/><br/>""No... This is so pretty..."" he breathed, looking at the world below. He could see the village from here and the field they were currently camped in. ""How could you stand being on the ground if you knew that you could be up here?"""
7819,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T22:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641136#post1771641136,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi smiled, and walked a bit, finding an especially thick patch and lying down slowly.  ""My race of dragons are born atop the clouds.  Mothers find cavernous areas or thick, heavy cloud cover that will remain while they can't manipulate them and keep them still and stagnant, and give birth to live babies, up to two at a time.  Since we're born on the clouds, we live on the clouds, we sleep on them and exist in the air, because our wings are so powerful we can fly even while we're half asleep, for well over a day.  So, air dragons have existed in the air since the very day they were born.  It's a normal place for us to exist.  The ground is different for us, and it's where our food grows and lives.""<br/>
<br/>
His tail came sweeping through the air, flattening the cloud cover as it began rising slightly to obscure their vision.  ""I find it nice that I can show others, like you, a new place, that's beautiful and odd, but dangerous.  I've always lived for that, you know?  You're not the only human I've brought up to this realm, and in fact, I've shown other dragon races this very scene.  It's safe, unlike a fire dragon's realm of unbearable heat, and I feel it's all much more amazing.""  He spread his wings, resting them at his sides.  ""And I believe you deserve something new.""  With that, Soloi glanced around and grinned a bit.  He was glad to show a young half-dragon a new, amazing sight otherwise out of his reach, out of, even, his dreams.</div></font></b>"
7820,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T03:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652206#post1771652206,"Cyrus beamed, staring about the land below with greedy excitement. He wished he could live up on these clouds as well, wishing that he had been born an air dragon. He saw the stream again and watched as the water rippled in the slight breeze. ""It's like when I go underwater... Like I belong there and become a part of the environment... I wish I could live near a cool lake and be able to swim all day and night..."" He closed his eyes and imagined it, forgetting about his enslavement.<br/><br/>""You've had other friends?"" he asked after some time of imagining. ""You are my first friend, and also the first dragon I have ever met. I never got to meet my father... I know nothing about him. All I know was that he could turn into a human... And he fell in love with my mother. After he showed himself to her, she chased him away... Gave birth to me and abandoned me..."" He swallowed the loneliness down."
7821,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T22:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667201#post1771667201,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi twitched his ear, then lifted his head.  ""I... have had friends.  Over the decades I've befriended one, two people at a time, who could trust me, who I saved from danger one time or another.  But, as humans are prone to doing, they died, mainly of old age, and I was left not only alone, but with a reminder from each one.  You see my necklaces, my ears and armbands?""  Glancing around, Soloi moved one of his ears so from the corner of his eye he could see a gold stud shine.  ""Each of them are from my old friends, before they passed on, as a reminder to who they were to me.""<br/>
<br/>
Soloi shifted a bit, slightly onto his side, and pulled Cyrus onto the flat part of his side so he'd be safer from the threat of falling.  Looking down, he studied the thin gold bands, some laced with pale gems he himself had dug up, or had come across one day.  All dragons found shiny things rather appealing, especially air dragons, who more often than not were more proud than others.  While most did have necklaces, arm or tail bands, earrings and circlets, they never had them given by humans.  Soloi's all came from those he'd protected throughout their lives, showed them worlds they'd never seen before, broke them away from the bonds of their oppression.<br/>
<br/>
""Cyrus.""  Soloi glanced around to the boy.  ""I can tell how unhappy you are.  I hate to see you abused, forced to change your form when you don't want to, when you can't.  I only saw it once, but I felt your agony, the pain in your eyes.  Have you never been able to run away?  Has no one tried to help you?""</div></font></b>"
7822,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T21:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771676334#post1771676334,"Cyrus went quiet, frowning at Soloi's sudden question. He slowly shook his head, still frowning. ""No one has really... Cared about me... I think people are afraid of me... Because I remember when I was living on the street how people thought I was some sort of demon because of my horns..."" He stared off at the horizon, lost in thought. ""I have never really thought about being free... I am happy where I am... Before Mr Kaga... I went hungry, I was beaten and scientists were going to cut me open to study how I work... I guess... I never thought about being free...""<br/><br/>He heard a commotion below in the field and glanced down. It seemed that the fair was opening soon and the men were searching for him, swearing at each other. Cyrus was Mr Kaga's prized possession, his top earner. If he ever disappeared, Mr Kaga would be furious. ""We should head back before they start hurting each other."""
7823,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T00:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771678007#post1771678007,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi sighed, but turned slightly and stood.  ""Very well then.  But I won't like taking you back to be harmed again.""  Stepping to the edge of the cloud bed, where his paws sunk in a bit at the thinner points.  ""I'd much rather take you away from this place.""  He noted before spreading his wings, and let himself drift off the thick clouds, gliding back to the ground and frowning at the solidity of the earth below his feet.<br/>
<br/>
As he landed, those searching for Cyrus approached, but slowed as Soloi raised his head high.  ""Calm down, all of you.  He was with me, like I said he'd be.  Kaga.""  He glowered at the flamboyant man nearby, who waved them along, signalling them to come in unhindered.</div></font></b>"
7824,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T22:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699943#post1771699943,"Cyrus slid off Soloi's back, smiling lightly at the men around him. It was a relief to be able to walk for himself and not be manhandled by the smelly muscular carnies. He put his hand lightly on his dragon friend, leaning on him as he made his way back to his cage. He was glad to see that they had cleaned it out while he was gone, with fresh straw and a new bowl of water. He climbed back up into his cage, nodding to Soloi to show him that it was alright.<br/><br/>The carnival was opened once again to the public. The children ran to the rides and food stalls, dragging their parents along behind them. A few people walked through the cages, stopping to gawk at the different creatures locked inside. Once again, Cyrus was a popular attraction. The people crowded around his cage stared in awe and some in fright. Many of the villagers hadn't been able to make it there on opening night, so a lot of them were convinced he was a demon.<br/><br/>When the show came around, Cyrus was pleased to see that he wasn't chained up and dragged along. He walked with the other performers like an equal. Even though he was dreading his transformation, he was the happiest he had been in a long time. When it was his turn to perform, Mr Kaga didn't hurt him to force him to transform. Cyrus found that he could transform using his happy energy and that it hurt a lot less."
7825,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T00:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718913#post1771718913,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As the carnival was open to the public, Soloi found a place to lie near Cyrus’s cage and keep an eye on him.  Though he found that difficult once crowds had become overwhelming, and a surge of nervousness sometimes led him to back away.  But otherwise he was a calm attraction, and allowed young ones to crawl on him while their parents gawked and studied his fur and wings, surprised that a dragon, of all things, could be as docile as a domesticated dog.<br/>
<br/>
Although when people started filing into that tent again, Soloi gritted his teeth and reluctantly followed.  He was glad to see that they allowed Cyrus to walk on his own, like he was a person rather than a misbehaving farm animal in need of taming.  If they had just taken a little time, like Soloi had, to talk to him...  But then again, Kaga only cared about the money he generated.  With a venomous glare, Soloi shot him a look as he situated himself outside the tent enough to allow himself a clear viewpoint.<br/>
<br/>
Soloi still didn’t feel right watching Cyrus change, even without the prodding of an angry electric buzzer.  But it seemed easier on him tonight.  Perhaps Soloi had done well.  Perhaps taking his mind off this prison for a while had made Cyrus a little happier.  He smiled to himself, backing out and wandering the almost-deserted grounds until he found the dragon-boy’s cage, which he curled himself around.</div></font></b>"
7826,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T01:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718961#post1771718961,"The show had been another success and Cyrus was allowed to walk back to his cage as his dragon form. It was the first time he was able to really feel his new body, the muscles under the rock hard scales and the heat burning deep in his chest. He had never breathed fire, but he was unsure if he could, as he was a water dragon. He opened his small wings and felt the cool air blow through them, almost lifting himself off the ground.<br/><br/>When he got back to his cage he saw Soloi curled up around it, waiting for him to return. Cyrus couldn't feel his human form coming anytime soon, so he sat before the air dragon and smiled, showing his sharp fangs. ""Hello, friend,"" he spoke, his voice sounding much deeper and colder."
7827,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T19:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743949#post1771743949,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi watched Cyrus approach, flanked by two large men.  They didn’t seem to want to leave, but a warning growl from Soloi sent them back, hesitantly, but eventually.  He returned his gaze to Cyrus as they went off, and smiled back.  “You do cut an impressive figure.”  Soloi noted, sweeping his eyes along the icy-blue scales covering Cyrus.  “But you do have quite a bit of growing to do, yet.”  Looking around, Soloi made sure no one was too close to them.  “I... have been thinking.  While you may have been here for a long time, Cyrus, it’s not quite... healthy.  Especially being forced to be in a little cage, like some kind of animal.  As if you don’t have a standard.”  He crossed his front legs, as though setting up a proposition.  “Perhaps, come later, when everyone is sleeping, I might unlock your cage.  You’ll not be forced to entertain gawking crowds of humans anymore.  I can take you all around, and show you safe places where humans don’t hate or fear you irrationally.”<br/>
<br/>
He went quiet as someone passed, but kept his eyes on Cyrus.  When they were alone again, Soloi added:  “When one thing leads to another, a dragon will always stick up for its own, no matter what element they are.  I hate to see you trapped so often, changing for the amusement of others.  But if you need time to think on this, I’ll give you time.”  He nodded once.</div></font></b>"
7828,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T21:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758633#post1771758633,"Cyrus stared at Soloi, becoming lost in the proposition the dragon had given him. He shrugged to show that he needed to think about it and climbed up into his cage, waiting for his change to take place. He hid under the straw as he changed back into a boy, crying silently at the pain and crushing sense of shame he felt whenever he changed back. He thought hard about leaving this place, the only place he knew, and being free with Soloi. If he had considered leaving before, the only thing that stopped him was the fear of being completely alone. Now he didn't have that blocking his way. He sighed heavily, peering out of his cage as he came to a conclusion.<br/><br/>""I'd leave this place. But I know nothing else. This man, Mr Kaga, saved me from death. He protects me from those that wish to destroy me. I owe him my life."""
7829,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T23:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758896#post1771758896,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi put his head on the lip of the cage, reaching one of his front paws up to run a short claw over the plating that made up one of his necklaces.  He could hear the rustling of the straw in the cage, moving as Cyrus returned to a human.  It was hard for his ears to miss anything, even the near-silence of the boy’s crying.  Soloi lifted his head as Cyrus came to the bars.<br/>
<br/>
“Cyrus.  You can learn.  You’ve adapted before, as is apparent to your existing here.  But now Kaga manipulates you.  He uses your guilt at the prospect of leaving to keep you here, in a cage like an animal, as if you have no morals, or sense of comfort or humanity.  You don’t belong here, Cyrus.  You must be allowed to be free, or you’ll be stunted in your growth.  I can tell already that your wings are too small for your age, your tail too short.  If you’re forced to remain in this small cage, you’ll never grow much more than you already have.  And along with this, I can’t stand to see someone with a dragon’s heart to be forced to perform cheap tricks.”</div></font></b>"
7830,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T21:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780552#post1771780552,"Cyrus sighed and stared up at the night sky between his bars. He remembered sitting on Soloi up there in the sky and the feeling of happiness when he dove into the river. ""I just... I don't know..."" he said, sitting with his back on the bars of his cage. He looked over the place he called home. The pile of straw in the corner that he used as a bed, the metal bowls that would be full of water and food. He had lived here most his life and the prospect of being free scared him slightly.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid to leave,"" he finally told the dragon, feeling his voice crack and tears starting to form in his eyes. ""I don't know anything else. I am so scared..."""
7831,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780705#post1771780705,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi gave a dragon-like smile, and pressed his nose to the bars.  “I’m not saying you shouldn’t be afraid.”  He said lowly, and in an act of affection, stuck out his tongue and drew it over Cyrus like a dog would.  “But if you never leave, you’ll never be free.  And you’ll never grow more than this, to become the dragon you were meant to be.  And you’ll be safe, because I’ll be with you until you learn how to take care of yourself.  I’ll be with you as long as you like.  And while you learn, I can show you everything you might only have been able to dream of while locked in this cage and surrounded by others that don’t understand you and fear you because of their own ignorance.  You can take it from me, though, Cyrus:  There are people in the world that don’t fear you just because of a strange look, or what you might be.”  He rested his head against the bars.</div></font></b>"
7832,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T22:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801574#post1771801574,"Cyrus breathed in deeply and looked to the dragon. The obvious wounds around his legs and the fact that he didn't fly as often made the boy realise that Soloi was trapped at one point of his life as well. He had overcame the fear of running from his imprisonment. Cyrus sighed and glanced back to his cage, imagining a life different to this, where he could fly through the air and swim in the deepest oceans.<br/><br/>""Take me away,"" he said finally, reaching out and lightly petting Soloi's face. ""Show me the world."""
7833,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T01:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812487#post1771812487,"<b><font color=""Olive""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi nodded, and a smile spread across his face  “I’ll be sure to do so quietly, to cause no harm.”  He said as he stood.  Stretching, Soloi lifted his long neck and surveyed the area.  It was dark, lit only with the moon, and the silence was broken only by the stream nearby and the insect activity.  He stepped in front of the cage, taking the lock that kept it shut tight in his mouth and biting down hard.  The disgusting taste of metal fell onto his tongue, breaking with a few snaps, and he spit them onto the ground.  The door opened slowly, and he looked around again, still finding nothing moving.<br/>
<br/>
Turning to the side, Soloi crouched and looked to Cyrus.  “Get on, we’ll get far, far away from here.”  He hissed lowly.  His voice was almost lost on the breeze.</div></font></b>"
7834,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901089#post1771901089,"Cyrus crawled carefully from his cage, stepping on the cool grass and feeling the dew between his toes. He felt invigorated, excited but he also felt afraid. He had never left this place he had called home for most of his life. Was there really a place where he could live in peace and without pain? He wasn't sure such a place could exist.<br/><br/>He moved towards Soloi, grabbing his neck lightly to avoid falling over. His legs were still weak and not used to walking on his own. He carefully climbed onto the dragon's back and wrapped his arms around his neck. ""I'm ready,"" he whispered, his voice sounding a lot more resolute than he felt."
7835,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T05:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924336#post1771924336,"<font color=""Olive""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soloi breathed out carefully, and stepped away from the cage rows.  “Okay, Cyrus.  Hold on tight.  We’ll be traveling a good distance away this time, not just up.”  He spread his wings, ready to take control of the air again.  He had to get over this fear he felt while flying.  He could escape---he was sure.  Now that he had a friend, he’d be able to get over this fear---just like he could help Cyrus get over his own fears.<br/>
<br/>
He crouched, readying a vertical ascent, and sprang upward.  The wind immediately showed a bit of resistance, thoroughly disliking the presence of Cyrus, but he got through it as his feathered wings angled forward, sending them both away from the camp.  The silence of night was enveloping and the moonlight lit the way.  Soloi glanced backward as they glided through the air, headed up toward the clouds that covered half the sky now.</div></b></font>"
7836,Dragon Bonds,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201671,"Dragon Bonds,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T21:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942512#post1771942512,"Cyrus tried not to cry out in ecstasy as the strange feeling of freedom washed through his body. He hugged Soloi's neck tightly, warming himself with the unexplained warmth that dragons seemed to emit. His heart was beating so fast, he thought that it would explode. He was leaving his home... He was going to be free... He could finally see the world and find out more about himself and others like him. ""Thank you, Soloi,"" he whispered into the dragon's ear, grinning happily."
7837,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T07:43:00,X.J.9,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771565989#post1771565989,"<div align=""center""><font color=""DarkRed""><font face=""Ruach LET""><font size=""6"">THE SEVEN</font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna""><font face=""Trebuchet MS"">On the planet Hal, a war has been waged between the Humans and the Demons since anyone can remember. They say for over 3,000 year now, but most recently, this war has been on hold for more than two-hundred and fifty years, most believe for it to be over. The Human race believes the Demons have come to an understanding that no matter how much they fight neither side can win this war but still the Humans mad sure to stay prepared for when the Demons decide to start the war up again, but with each new generation the Humans are learning that it is just a thing of the pass and nothing more. <br/>
<br/>
The reason behind the sudden stop in the war is because the Demon Lord, had lost one of the seven, key's to winning the war or I should say, child. His child ran away, knowing It, is one of the weapons that will most likely allow the Demon world to obtain victory in this war. The child not wanting the Humans to be destroy and forever gone from this world, as the child, has found a fondness of the Human race. The child being of great power was able to fight It's way out of their Fathers house and far into the world of Hal, once there the child could create a sort of realm where It, could hide from, Father and the other six children powers so they could not find the missing child. Putting a spell on Itself, to start locking and hiding It's memories and powers away, in this realm without anyone being able to find It. The spell put the child into a deep sleep, where It, began to create a new body for Itself, to be able to start a new life in the form of a human and forget what It's purpose was really for. It had woken after two-hundred and twenty-six years later and has lived as a human for twenty-four years. <br/>
<br/>
After twenty-three years of being on the planet in human form, it's demon side began to start leaking out from the child's human form over the year, which the Demon Lord, could feel almost right away, he sent his best trackers and a few of his children out to find the missing child, so that the Demon Lord could start the 3,000 year old war back up again and this time win.</font></font></div>"
7838,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T08:33:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566043#post1771566043,"<font size=""6""><div align=""center""><font color=""RoyalBlue""><font face=""Impact""><a href=""http://i209.photobucket.com/albums/bb137/ChoShadowMaster/The%20world%20with%20Demons/WhiteMage.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Miki Wolfe</a></font></font></div></font><br/><br/><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode""><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Miki, was tired of walking through the desert; it was hot all day and than it was freezing cold at night. She did not understand how people  could stand to live in this place, Miki would be very happy once they got out of this place. As she walked she used her staff to help carry her poor tired body along, she looked to see that Isa, was still in front of them leading the way, at the moment Toya and herself were in trouble with the young woman. <br/>
<br/>
Miki and Toya had not been paying very good attention and gotten in trouble with the law back in the last town and they had to run away so they wouldn't get put behind bars, which is why at this moment they were stuck walking through the desert instead of riding through it. <b>""Ugh, my skin is not meant to be exposed to the sun for so long!""</b> she whined softly, pulling the brownish, torn up cloak hood over her face more. They had been in the desert for three days now and they seemed to get no where! Miki wished she was a much stronger Mage, that way she could have water whenever she wanted for make a cloud follow over her and the other the rest of the way to the next town.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""This is all your fault Toya!""</b> she pouted, glaring daggers at the young man, from under her cloak, he was a just a bit older than herself so she blamed him for pretty much everything if both of them were in some way involved, <b>""If you would have just let me do what I want! We wouldn't be here right now!""</b> she again started her whining and fake tears ran down her cheeks, which made the dirt of her face show up much more because of the water. While her arms waved up and down, in a tantrum type manner.</font></font>"
7839,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T19:38:00,JayRose,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566479#post1771566479,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div align=""center""><a href=""http://i209.photobucket.com/albums/bb137/ChoShadowMaster/The%20world%20with%20Demons/32.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Toya Snow</a></div></b><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma"">The hot wind that blew through the dester just seemed to make traveling with Miki, that much worse. The girl would not shut up, she talked, well more like complaned, most of the trip. Should he talked back to her, but it was more like they argued. There was no way he was going to get all the blam for being out here, not that his teacher complained the whole time, but he could see the vain in her forehead pulse with annoyance at the two. <br/>
<br/>
Toya's dirty blond hair, was now flat on his head and stuck to his forehead from all the sweat and lack of bathing plus he had dirt stuck to his face from where his sweat had been. And unlike Miki, he didn't care if his skin was exposed to the sun for some time so his cloak was hanging on by the clip around the neck area, and it blew in the warm desert wind behind him. His sword tied to his onto his leather belt on his left hip, along with some other items he kept and his pack on his back.<br/>
<br/>
He snickered lightly at how miserable Miki, was at being stuck in a desert,<b><i> 'Hmph, maybe now after we get out of the desert, she'll go back to her templed school life and let me train in peace with teacher Isa.'</i></b> he grined happily at the idea. But than it quickly went away when she started saying it was his fault for them being out here again, <b>""Hey! You know what if you would be more thoughtfull at what you did before doing, I wouldn't have to get in your way!""</b> he shouted back at her, their head almost butting and to which you could see little sparks coming between the two. They held each others glar and neither were going to back down, at lest Toya wasn't going to back down.</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
7840,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-01T10:10:00,X.J.9,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569679#post1771569679,"<div align=""center""><b><a href=""http://i209.photobucket.com/albums/bb137/ChoShadowMaster/The%20world%20with%20Demons/Isa_zpsfb2e8006.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Isa</a></b></div><br/><font color=""DimGray"">Isa's eye and eyebrow were twitching in annoyance as the kids seem to always find something to bicker about. It had only been two month with them and she didn't know how much more she could take without maybe trying to kill one. Why they followed her, Isa didn't really understand it to well but the moment Toya, had seen her ability with the sword he would not leave her side till her took him under her wing. Isa had tried to lose the young man but the moment she thought she had Toya was back to following after her. With in the week they had gone through, Miki's hometown and the moment Isa used her own mage skills the young mage found herself following after Isa along with Toya. That's when their constant arguing began and Isa had tried very hard to lose them both; waking early, buying only for herself, walk aimlessly through wooded area's, ect. But one of them would always find her first and than the other wouldn't be far behind. <br/>
<br/>
As the two continued on with their fight, Isa kept on her way towards Lot Town. She hoped they would stop to fight but they seemed to have learned not to do that and that it was best to walk and fight with each other. <b>""If these two want me to be their teacher, they need to learn to hold their tongues more.""</b> she mumbled from under her dirty, torn up brown cloak. The two only seemed to know that whatever came to mind say it, but Isa knew if you talked to much you ended up sharing far to much, be it fighting or just talking.<br/>
<br/>
When they reached the top yet another sand hill, Isa could see the Town, was only maybe a few more shifts in the sun and they would be able to sit, eat, drink cold water and sleep on nice warm feathers and not cold sand. When the shouting of the two pushed through her thoughts, Isa felt the pressure pushing on the front of her forehead, maybe she would be the only one to make it to Lot Town, because a few shifts would feel like another day with these two.</font>"
7841,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-01T19:34:00,ChoShadowMaster,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570101#post1771570101,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><font face=""Trebuchet MS"">Miki, just wanted to cry at first, she was natrual cream colored skin, plus with her training she stayed inside and when she did go outside it was in wooded, shaddy areas. Lucky for her though she had been smart enough to bring a few change of clothes besides just her mage uniform. But when Toya, started back she got annoyed and angr, which made her fight back with him. She had stopped her walking to argue back, <b>""You know what no one said you had to be my keeper! Just because you're a couple seasons older than me.""</b> she stuck her tongue out at him.<br/>
<br/>
She pulled together some strength and pushed him in the back with the wind which sent him face first into the sand. She snickered and watch in amusement at him, <b>""Watch your step Toya, you'll need to learn not to trip over nothing if you want to be a knight.""</b> she ran passed him quickly before he could stand up fast enough. She knew that comment would irk him enough that he would definitely try to get her back. So she was by Isa side in no time, thinking that the woman would protect her in someway.</font></font>"
7842,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T09:46:00,JayRose,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573151#post1771573151,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><font face=""Trebuchet MS"">Toya smirked at her saying that he was older, <b>""Well, you're far to young to know what kind of judgement to use in certain situation. You'll learn as you grow-up.""</b> he smirked and turned to walk and caught up with Isa, because he had no doubt she would leave without them. He though he had Miki and that she would just be lost for words but as he headed up the hill he was suddenly headed right for the ground. His eyes shut tight but he yell that he wanted to let out ended up letting sand fill his mouth, <b>""Ugh!""</b> Sitting up and spiting the sand out of his mouth and shaking his head to get the sand off his face, hair and whatever else had sand. Cracking an eye open when he heard her talking, he felt his blood boil, she knew what she was saying!<br/>
<br/>
He stood up quickly and ran after her only to stop when he reached the top of the hill where the two girls were at, Isa had stopped to only look at the town they were heading to, and everything at had happened went out of his mind, <b>""Ah, is that Lot Town? Shouldn't take us much longer to get there.""</b> he smiled happily at the sight of it because now he didn't have to be out in this hot desert and could get a break from this...annoying girl!</font></font>"
7843,The Seven,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201672,"The Seven,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T11:07:00,X.J.9,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703601#post1771703601,"<font face=""Tahoma""><font color=""DimGray"">Sighing at the on going bickering between the two Isa was going to have to put down some ground rules if the two were going to keep annoyingly follow her around everywhere. <b>""Yes, this is it.</b>"" Turning to look at the two over her shoulder she narrowed her eyes,<b> ""You two will behave yourselves while we are here. You will not do anything with out my say so. You will not use your weapons, magic and anything else while here in town. Understood?""</b> Her piercing eyes left no room for them to argue, but she wasn't asking, she was tell and they had better listen. Isa actually had business to do in Lot. <br/>
<br/>
Sighing once one she turned and flipped her hood over her head as the warm wind picked up and began to whip up the sand, <b>""Let go. I want to be there before high noon.""</b> Isa picked her pace and head down the sand hill straight for the town.<br/>
<br/>
<b><div align=""center"">~~~~~</div></b><br/>
<b><br/>
""She is moving faster and hiding better than what we had thought, My Lord.""</b> A low male voice spoke from a kneeling position. Fire burst around the edges of a large center platform and long walking to said platform. A deep, rumbling voice came from beyond the flames,<b> ""Fool, of course she is. She is not so foolish to assume that after that small encounter with us the first time, to just simply let her guard down so easily. Or she would not have stayed hiden from me for so long.""</b> Annoyance rang through the deep booming voice,<b> ""Of course my Lord. Trackers say she is with two travelers, why they do not know. But they have been with her for far to long.""</b> The man spoke eyes still cased to the ground,<b> ""I don't care who they are. When the time comes, let no one get in your way and eliminate anyone who does!""</b> The voice smooth as it gave the orders,<b> ""Now leave.""</b> The fires dimmed lightly,<b> ""As you wish my Lord, your will shall be done.""</b> The small shadowy man stood, bowed and than was gone with in a blink of an eye.<br/>
<br/>
</font></font>"
7844,My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201681,"My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-30T21:33:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566628#post1771566628,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><br/>
Name: Adrian Jacob Green<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
Appearance: <a href=""http://i987.photobucket.com/albums/ae358/Gone-Away66713/GreenPokeacutemonfull806088_zps9d72d8e5.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Adrian 1 (Without tongue tattoo)</a> <a href=""http://i987.photobucket.com/albums/ae358/Gone-Away66713/GreenPokeacutemonfull1178610_zpscedfaa2e.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Adrian 2</a><br/>
</font>"
7845,My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201681,"My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-01-31T00:50:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771566873#post1771566873,"Name: Aurora(Angel) Shiba (Human)<br/>Age: Unknown(angel) 17 (human)<br/>Race: Angel<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://farm6.staticflickr.com/5174/5481261520_bfd908880d_z.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Angel form, she also has huge white wings</a><br/><a href=""http://farm3.staticflickr.com/2723/4403946987_77b059092d_z.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Human form (forry for unfinsihed ref sheet XP</a><a href=""http://farm5.staticflickr.com/4085/5148844547_9152168539_z.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Another pic of her. She has a normal foot in our rp.</a>"
7846,My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201681,"My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-01T03:30:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569198#post1771569198,"It was so comfortable, so warm inside his bundle of blankets. Adrian could have slept all day, escaping from the harsh reality and just dream. It sounded like such a wonderful idea....But his half-conscious thoughts were interrupted when a hard object slammed into the back of his head. Instinctively, Adrian grabbed the back of his head and felt the now wet and sticky bump protruding from his skull. ""That stupid alarm has been ringing for over thirty minutes now. Get the hell up before I drag you out of there myself."" said the slurred voice of a woman. She stood a few feet away now, closer to the door then him, thank god. Adrian guessed his Mother had come home from work late last night after he passed out and drunk the entire liquor cabinet...again. It was a normal occurrence in his household but her dark bags that wrapped around her dulled brown orbs meant she still hadn't gone to sleep yet. Great, she was drunk and sleep deprived, just what he needed on a Monday morning. Without giving him the time to reply she left the room, slamming the door behind her. Not wishing her reappearance Adrian jumped out of the bed, ignoring the wave of dizziness which plagued him as he walked into his bathroom.<br/><br/>Knowing he would already be late for school Adrian took his time in the shower, flinching when the tepid water hit his fresh wound. He reached up, touching the raw bump. Thankfully his hair covered the wound, but that was how it always went. She got him unexpectedly and always where no one would see it. After finishing his hygiene routine he dressed in a pair of navy jeans, a heavy wool sweater, and pulled on his worn sneakers before grabbing his backpack. Everything he wore was simple and plain. He couldn't afford luxuries such as good clothing when all the money he and his mother made was used to pay the bills. Finally, Adrian exited the room and with silent steps he avoided the kitchen at all costs. He knew his mother would still be in there, and as he closed the front door her sudden screeching voice pierced the air, proving his assumption.<br/><br/>Adrian shivered as his body hit the chilly winter air. It wasn't exactly freezing, but definitely cold enough for him to regret not bringing his jacket. Shoving his hands into the pockets of his jeans he hurried off down the sidewalk, watching as a few cars raced by, as well as teens similar in age running towards the school; its looming figure hazy in the distance."
7847,My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201681,"My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-01T16:20:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569811#post1771569811,"<i>Watch over him. This body will allow you to be so close.</i><br/>I did as I was old and ascended as an angel, as I landed I turned into the human flesh I was given, landing behind his high school, with a cute skirt, heavy puffy coat and earmuffs. I adjusted the backpack and walked, a little unsteady in this new, human body and on the Earthly plane.<br/>Upon entering the courtyard, I saw the boy I was destined to guard; to save, if at all possible, and to protect with my life. Poor kid had it rough at home, which is why I was needed. He could never know my true identity though, but this human form was perfect for interacting with him. I tucked my short teal hair behind my ear, adjusted my glasses and jogged up to walk infront of him. The school bell gonged and I looked at my roster, stopping suddenly to look at it, scratching my head."
7848,My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201681,"My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T20:25:00,EstherVaux,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579695#post1771579695,"Adrian had walked considerably slow the majority of the way to school. He didn't really care if he was late, but was definitely surprised to see he was actually early. The iron gates which he passed through weren't even on the verge of closing, indicating the morning bell hadn't rung yet. Passing through the tiny crowds gathered all over the courtyard his thoughts were suddenly broken by a hand slamming against his back. The oxygen in his lungs was thrown out and he struggled to keep his balance. Half of him wanted to spin around and knock whoever hit him square in the jaw, but his sensible side kept him from doing so. He had already been suspended too many times and one more minor infraction would kick him out of this school for good.<br/><br/>Sucking in a large breath Adrian walked away from the situation, his hands clenched when he heard the howls of laughter.  Much to busy with his own thoughts the boy hadn't even noticed the girl’s presence until he had slammed right into her. ""What now!""He shouted, his anger officially boiling over. Looking down regret washed over him in a cold wave, he had just knocked down an innocent stranger. Could this Monday get any worse? Adrian quickly crouched down, picking up the girls papers while continuously muttering an apology. He didn't mean to come off as a complete jerk, but somehow that's how it always happened. Taking the girls hand he rose from the ground, pulling her up with him. ""I'm so sorry, I just didn't see you."" He actually felt pretty terrible for knocking her down and hoped the sincerity of his apology was enough to prove it."
7849,My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201681,"My Guardian Angel (SonicSweeti & EstherVaux),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T21:52:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579823#post1771579823,"My sharp senses heard the laughter and I almost felt the impact of the other teens who teased him. With a thought and a wave of my finger, collectively, the group all grabbed their stomachs and headed for the school, some faces were red and others yelped ""BATHROOM!"" I snickered to myself, then I was pummeled to the ground.<br/>""Ouch..."" I said rubbing my bum and looked up and saw him; Adrian, my Earthling to protect. I smiled at him as he scurried around to collect my papers. ""Hi, oh its alright, these things happen"" I said, smiling happily at him. I stared at him as I was brought to my feet; I could sense his pain.<br/>""Are you alright?"" I asked him, concerned. He handed me my papers and I held them and stared at him, hoping he'd open up to me."
7850,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-01-31T03:49:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771567232#post1771567232,"Name: Jessica Parker.<br/>Age:24<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/?action=view&amp;current=brcik1111111111-1.jpg&amp;mediafilter=noflash"" target=""_blank"">brcik1111111111-1.jpg photo by hilldill | Photobucket</a><br/>Bio: Jessica has just graduated college and is now working in a foreign country for a major company.  She likes it here very much and hopes she can stay for a while."
7851,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T02:46:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569127#post1771569127,"Name: Oliver<br/>Age: 25<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i825.photobucket.com/albums/zz177/Minato090/Anime_guy.jpg"" target=""_blank"">here</a><br/>Bio: Prince of a kingdom, his father and mother tend to like to keep him cooped up in the castle. One or two guards let him slip out among the commoners once in a while, just to get away, in a disguise of course."
7852,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T02:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569133#post1771569133,"Jessica was enjoying her day off. It had been a hard week and she was glad she could relax. She didn't want to stay cooped up in her small apartment and decided to run some errands. She was loving this country very much and the people who lived there. She said hello to the grocer that she rented her apartment from and went toward the art gallery , wanting to see the paintings this country was famous for."
7853,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T03:01:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569147#post1771569147,"""Thanks Chuck, I owe yah one"" I said with a wink as I ran off towards the city in my heavy brown hooded cloak.<i> Noone would recignize me in this disguise</i>, I thought smiling to myself and looking at my reflection in a passing stores window.<i> Ohhh where should I go first? I said, jingling the rupees in my pocket. New canvasas? Paints? Brushes? So many possibilities!</i>I came across a small art gallery that also had a selection of canvas' and other art supplies and went inside, being sure to cover my face. I walked past a woman looking at art and headed straight for the paints, smiling to myself."
7854,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-01T03:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771569162#post1771569162,"Jessica saw a man walk past her and wondered who she was. She liked the art in this gallery but knew she could never afford it. She saw that they sold painting supplies and decided to take a look. She didn't paint very often, one it was expensive and two it had been years since she had painted anything. She missed painting very much and decided to buy a sketch pad and a set of pencils, wanting to have something to do  during the weekends."
7855,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T01:55:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570508#post1771570508,"Handful of brushes and paints I started to walk when I bumped into a girl, knocking her to the floor.<br/>""My dear! Im so sorry miss!"" I said, placing my things on a shelf and bending down to help her up. ""My sincerest apologies, are you alright?"" I said to her, my hood slipping off my gold hair, my intense green eyes looking into hers."
7856,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T03:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570650#post1771570650,"Jessica fell to the ground and looked up. She saw a man with golden hair and green eyes looking at her. ""I'm alright.Just a bit startled. "" She said and grabbed his hand to let him help her up. She had never seen such a handsome face before and gave him an embarrassed smile."
7857,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T03:45:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570693#post1771570693,"""What brings you to this neck of the woods? You enjoy art?"" I said with a dashing smile, scooping my things back up into my arms and walking towards the register. I pulled out a few gold coins and the shop keeper almost fell over. I just laughed at him. ""PLease, keep the change, for the art community."""
7858,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-02T03:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570702#post1771570702,""" I do enjoy art. "" Jessica said with a smile as she paid for her supplies."" I haven't been able to enjoy it for a while, but I decided today that I was going to draw again. "" She said with a smile to the stranger. "" I'm Jessica by the way. "" She added and smiled"
7859,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T02:25:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572311#post1771572311,"""Nice to meet you, Jessica. Thats a very odd name to have in my neck of the woods, in the Kingdom of Rhalia. My name is Oliver."" I opened the door for her, being sure to put my hood back on.<br/>""So what made you stop doing art?"" I said, looking around, hoping none of the guards noticed I was gone."
7860,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-03T02:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572407#post1771572407,""" It's nice to meet you Oliver. This is a very lovely country. "" Jessica said with a shy smile. "" I stopped mostly because of college and being really busy. I wish I hadn't stopped since it always helped me focus. "" She said. Her grandma had taught her how to paint when she was a little girl. "" Have you painted long? "" She added a little while later."
7861,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-04T05:56:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575311#post1771575311,"""One should never stop doing art. Its a wonderful release."" I said walking down the street to... I have no idea. ""I have been doing art since I was a young lad; it runs in my family."" I said, smiling down at her."
7862,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-04T20:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576209#post1771576209,""" Are your parents artists like you?"" Jessica asked with a smile. She thought Oliver was the nicest person she had met so far on her stay in Rhalia. Her boss was a bit demanding, and she rarely saw her landlord, also only being here a month didn't help the fact that she hadn't met many people."
7863,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-05T12:27:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577740#post1771577740,"""They arn't...theyre too busy with work actually."" I adjusted the bag in my hand and kept walking to nowhere. ""So what brings you to this city?"""
7864,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T00:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578544#post1771578544,""" I'm here for my job. I work for a major company as an accountant. I've only been here a month, so I haven't seen much of the city so far. "" Jessica said with a smile . She liked Oliver's company and hoped she would see him again."
7865,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T03:23:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578802#post1771578802,"I adjusted my hood as a guard suddenly ran past me, my eyes followed him, I kept my face hidden.<br/>""Oh, well, youre in for surprize, this city is so large you cant see t all n one day, believe me Ive tried."" I laughed, looking over at her."
7866,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-06T20:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579662#post1771579662,"Jessica laughed. She wondered why there were so many guards out today, but shook the thought from her mind.""Would you like some lunch? I saw a cafe on my way to the gallery that I decided I wanted to try today."" She said."
7867,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-07T00:24:00,SonicSweeti,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580017#post1771580017,"I looked down and smiled at her; she probably knew my city better than I did. ""I'd like that very much. Lead the way."" I said, keeping an eye out for the guards as a few more whizzed by"
7868,SonicSweeti and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201685,"SonicSweeti and Hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-07T02:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580206#post1771580206,"Jessica smiled and wondered why Oliver was so nervous. "" You alright?"" She asked as they walked toward the cafe. She hoped he wasn't into any kind of trouble with the law or someone who would hurt her. She had her guard up in case something bad like that did happen."
7869,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-02T01:40:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771570483#post1771570483,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font size=""5""><i><b>This is a roleplay with Happydeath &amp; PapillonCameo only. You are free to read along as you like, but please do not post. <br/>
<br/>
Thank you~</b></i></font><br/>
<br/>
For centuries on the planet earth humans have lived their lives just fine without fear or worry of magical creatures roaming their land. Many humans that lived their lives that actually did believe in the mythical creatures had never thought even once about the fact that even magical creatures wanted their education too. What ordinary humans never knew about was that the magical creatures had been living with them and their everyday life. The reason the humans never realized it was because of their education, even magical creatures wanted their education in magical abilities to change their forms to take the shape of what looked like an ordinary human. <br/>
These schools that magical creatures went to were formed around the same time the very first school for humans was created. Each one of these magical creatured schools always had one main law that they enforced at all times to each one of their students. No humans were allowed on school grounds. Ever. The head staffing committee of the school had been afraid that if any human were to ever find out about their schools, then the human race would one day create a large army and come to destroy their only education for the magical creatures. However, what the staff do not know yet is that they had just recently accepted a student into one of their colleges and have put her into one of their classes.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1180.photobucket.com/albums/x409/happydeath56/yandere208937sample_zpsb9d5438d.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Yukio Daishi<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Looks to be 18 but is actually 20<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Kitsune<br/>
<b>Likes:</b><br/>
◘ Cooking<br/>
◘ Sweets<br/>
◘ Playing music on any instrument<br/>
◘ Animals <br/>
◘ Learning new things<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b><br/>
◘ Fighting<br/>
◘ Being picked on<br/>
◘ Blood<br/>
◘ Being alone<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Yukio was born and raised as a kitsune by his mother and father who were both kitsunes as well. Growing up at first was a difficult task on it's own already, his family just like nearly all other magical creatures had to live in secret and away from the human society because of who they were. His mother and father were able to leave the house whenever they had wished to since they already knew magical abilities to hide their presence and make themselves look exactly like an ordinary human. However due to their son being just born and not really knowing any abilties just yet, they had no other choice but to remain in hiding until the day their son could one day learn to hide himself and change to look exactly like a human. <br/>
Although they knew all too well that for their son this was going to be an even more difficult task then it was for his mother and father had it. Their son, Yukio was not born with two of the same colored eyes like his parents but rather one eye was a different color compared to the other. His right eye was what seemed to be a bright turquoise color while his left eye was a bright golden brown color, if their son was to learn to change to look like a human he would not only have to change his body shape along with his kitsune traits but as well as do his best to change his color eyes to match the same as the other. Which was a really difficult task for any magical creature. <br/>
Soon enough as he grew up older into his years, one day he had come home late from his magical creature school version of high school. This time, instead of finding his mother and father gone in the human world working to earn some money, he came home to a tall man wearing all black standing over both his mother and father's body covered in blood. The man was part of the human military and they had found where Yukio's mother and father had lived and decided not to waste any time to go and murder them. Before the man could react, Yukio ran away from his own home in tears to find a place where he could hide and live his life alone. It was difficult for the many years he had to live alone, but soon enough the young kitsune boy managed to get through high school and move on to college for his mother and father. Every once in a while now, he tends to think about his parents and cant help himself but to end up crying by accident.</font></div>"
7870,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-07T21:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581804#post1771581804,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i975.photobucket.com/albums/ae234/yamiharu/others/girl2.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Claire Goddard<br/>Age: 19<br/>Race: Human<br/>Likes: Listening to music, fashion, fast food, reading<br/>Dislikes: Animals, the rain, homework, bullies<br/>Bio: Claire grew up in her younger sister's shadow. Not because she couldn't do anything well, but because she was actually shorter then her sister. It annoyed her and  started to fuel her love of fashion, and especially shoes.<br/><br/>But fashion wasn't a practical want, so her loving parents convinced Claire to sign up for a Bachelor of English Lit, or something like that,  at a rather prestigious college that didn't accept just anyone.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Claire hefted her backpack and waved goodbye to her parents. They'd finished moving her into the dorm, and now she was on her own for the very first time. Pursing her lips, the dark eyed girl glanced around as she strutted through the lanes of grand old trees. Clicking and clacking announced her movements over the paved stone, making some turn to stare at the high heel wearing young woman. <br/>
<br/>
She didn't think it was unusual. Claire's thoughts were turned inward, her eyes unfocused and thinking over the things she would have to do during the next four years. At least she would get to read, but it still wasn't fashion... </font><br/><br/>((Alright, hope this works))"
7871,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-08T00:45:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582191#post1771582191,"(mhm :3)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Without so much as a warning a loud blaring ring began to go off next to Yukio's ear as he stumbled and struggled to get out of his bed. Immediately after hearing the sound continuously ring next to his ear, he couldn't help but toss and turn on the bed with his bed sheets going off into the air in multiple different directions. Soon enough, within a matter of minutes the young kitsune boy had fallen off the side of the bed and right onto the floor with the sheets covering his entire body. All that was heard from under the sheets was a low growl as Yukio reached a single arm out of the sheets and pressed the snooze button on the alarm clock. Forcing himself to poke his head out from the one of the openings of the bed sheets, Yukio's hair had been all over the place. Taking a single look over toward the clock, both of his eyes widened as he quickly tossed and turned once again to get out of bed. ""I'm going to be late!"" He yelled out toward himself as he jumped up to his feet and ran for the bathroom.<br/>
<br/>
Quickly taking his shower, brushing his teeth and fixing his hair. The young kitsune returned to his bedroom to get dressed into his usual large black and white kimono before running out of his home with his backpack and a piece of toast in his mouth. This was Yukio's second year at college and since he was always living alone, he didn't really have anyone to help wake him up when he had nearly overslept for school. Bolting down multiple different corners of the streets, Yukio had began to chant a couple of different words before his ears and tail of being a kitsune slowly began to vanish from sight to make himself become more disguised as an ordinary human. His eyes on the other hand remained separate colors and his intense physical senses remained heightened. Before long, he had ended up reaching near the school campus as he noticed how many other students began coming in. Each one disguised as a human as well, however a strange sense of smell of yet another being was around the area that Yukio couldn't seem to put his finger on.</font>"
7872,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-11T03:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588395#post1771588395,"<font color=""Purple"">She sighed and grumbled mentally to herself. Claire's mind turned to the things she wanted so much to create with her sewing skills, from dresses to pants and so many other pretty thing! With a yelp, she crashed into someone because of her inattention. <br/>
<br/>
The next thing she knew, the young woman was staring at the person she'd bumped into with a blush. ""Oh hmm, sorry. I wasn't really paying attention"" And she was quite lost. Claire wasn't about to admit to that anytime soon after her very embarrassing little lapse. </font><br/><br/>((sorry for taking a while to answer.))"
7873,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-11T05:30:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588658#post1771588658,"(No worries, we all have something to do. ^^<br/>sorry if the post is a bit bad. x.x in my own world at the moment.)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">While walking on the school's campus, Yukio had kept his gaze going left and right as he made sure no one was staring over at him. Even if someone was or not, it was none of his concern. The only reason he wished to know was so that he would be ready to know for this year, who was going to be the one picking on him again. Last year he had already gotten a couple of people bullying him for not being able to fully change into the full human disguise form. Yukio still wasn't able to do it completely yet, but he was still able to get most of his abilities correct to the point that it was nearly unnoticeable to any ordinary human being that he wasn't a human like them. The entire time he had walked through the campus to get to his homeroom class, he hadn't really paid much attention to where had been walking until the sudden feeling of him being bumped into a person and nearly knocked onto the floor had caught him off guard. A light gasp escaped his lips as he turned his head over to look at who he had bumped into. <br/>
It was a girl, she had apologized for bumping into him and stated that she wasn't paying attention. The scent off of this girl was quite different from everyone else in the area. Yukio was still new to the human race, so the smell of one was somewhat still fresh to him. He hadn't made it too obvious that he was curious on the girl, but rather he shook his head with a light smile upon his lips. ""No need to apologize..I wasn't really aware of where I was going either. Are you new? I haven't seen you before."" Yukio stated as he held out a single hand to give a handshake to the girl. He had learned that humans did do this as a way to introduce others to one another, and decided to try it out to see if it was correct if it was another student with him, or possibility a teacher in disguise? <br/>
Whatever the case was, noticing the slight blush on the girl's cheeks had gotten Yukio all the more questionable on who this had been.</font>"
7874,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-12T02:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589903#post1771589903,"<font color=""Purple"">Claire scrambled up from her prone position and reached out to shake the young man's hand vigorously. ""My name's Claire, I just got accepted into the English program this year. What are you taking?"" Curious as a cat, the young woman peered at the pale haired boy witch green eyes full to the brim with curiosity. <br/>
<br/>
His eyes were so odd; she thought dichrome was the right word .. Her biology teacher had talked about it, once upon a time in high school. She'd always wondered what it might be like to meet someone with two colored eyes. It almost made her want to start sketching him that instant, so she could create a hat or something, to pull attention to his unique features. <br/>
<br/>
With a start, Claire realized she was staring. Blushing once more she waved a hand in the air. ""Sorry for staring, I do that to everyone so please don't be offended."" She really did. She practiced dressing people up in her spare time, imagining what clothing might suit them best. </font>"
7875,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-12T07:26:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590531#post1771590531,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Watching as how the girl quickly got up to her feet after Yukio and her little incident with the two of them bumping into one another and have her end up shaking his hand as quickly as she could. He couldn't help but tilt his head curiously to the girl, she had been the first person he had ever met within his whole first year of college that had acted so high spirited like how she had been acting. As she introduced herself as Claire and informing Yukio that she had been accepted into the English program as well as asking a question right after on what he had been taking for a class here at the college. He couldn't help but scratch the back of his head with a light chuckle of his own escaping his lips. ""Uhh..well my name is Yukio to begin with. I'm taking up culinary arts as well as music lessons here."" He informed the girl as he began to raise a single eyebrow as he easily noticed how the girl was beginning to stare at him as though there was something on his face. <br/>
Staying silent for a moment, he could only give off another chuckle when she apologized for staring. ""It's okay. I'm not offended about the staring. I get it alot honestly..so I'm guessing you would be new. Do you know where to go, if not I can show you if you can just show me your schedule."" Yukio stated before taking one last look around the campus grounds to make sure everyone wasn't in class yet. If the two of them were going to be the last ones, they were no doubt going to be late for their first class on the first day. That was something Yukio really didn't need on the first day of his second year.  </font>"
7876,A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201697,"A Secret Lesson {HappyDeath & PapillonCameo},","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-08T03:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709383#post1771709383,"Wordlessly the young woman held out the scrap of paper upon which her classes were printed out. She'd been trying to figure out how to get to her classes, and this seemed like the perfect resolution. While Yukio gave her a little tour of the place, or at least showed her the way, Claire would be quite content memorizing the way and figuring out what kind of designs might suit him best. ""Thank you so much, I'd get hopelessly lost if you hadn't made the offer."" That was an understatement."
7877,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T15:37:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571266#post1771571266,"<div align=""center""><font size=""6""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkRed"">Never Forget Me</font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120331163520/xmenmovies/images/4/48/X-Men_(X-Men_Evolution).jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><i><b>Creators:</b> Rei &amp; Whispers</i></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green""><font size=""1""><b>Rules:</b> no posting, this is only for Rei Ann &amp; Whispering Whispers, this small because no one ever reads the rules</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green"">New mutants keep showing up all over the place, the morlocks keep taking in those they can, it's better to stay underground than above or so that is how they think. An old friend of the X-men comes to the mansion estates and it ignites an inner flame within a certain main X-men. As far as the brotherhood goes, the boys sit around doing nothing until told, nothing new happens with them, but, things are about to change when a certain deadly mutant shows up in the area. So what will everyone do? Let's fine out...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b><u><i>Chapter 1:</i></u></b><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I can't believe I left home for this""</b> she rolled her eyes, she knew she didn't have one to return to, and if anyone asked all she would have to do is say she didn't want to talk about it. She could be more threatening with her powers if needed. Violet was an interesting girl though she chose to go by Shadows most of the time, unless adults asked her about her name, then she would make up something or pretend she couldn't hear them as if she was deaf. Worked most of the time, but, staying in the shadows always helped her out, her style was sweet, so people usually left her alone. If anyone found out who her father was then they would just as easy be able to fear her more than before.<br/>
<br/>
Violet wandered around the area until she found some mutant protesters, man did she hate these people, they were endless, and never would shut up about how bad mutants were. Why didn't no one go against them, this time she figured she would step in, and climbed up on a tree limb to hide within the tree. She shouldn't, but, it was already too late. Once her mind was made up, there was no changing it, and her willpower was far stronger. She called upon the ghosts of those around her and channeled her anger throughout them making them go after the protesters. What she didn't know was that someone was watching her while she did this and that got the attention of others.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><font color=""Green"">~ ~ ~ </font></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""green"">Jean and Scott had gotten back from camping just two days ago, if it wasn't for another mission they were called out on, they would have gotten around to what they had been planning for awhile. Jean was starting to get annoyed at that, but, she loved Scott way too much to care. She wouldn't let anyone have him or try to get him, because she wanted to be the only one in his life. She wasn't jealous or clingy, just over protective of him, and sometimes wondered what it would be like to know everything about him.<br/>
<br/>
""Scott dear, let's try to communicate again. You know alot about my life, I want to know more about yours"" she knew she knew alot about his, but, not everything and that's what she wanted right now. ""You two can do that later"" Logan spoke smelling the air ""We have a guest it seems""<br/>
</font><br/>
<i><b>(intro for your charry if you want)</b></i><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""spoiler""><h4>Bio<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Name: Violet Rozens<br/>
Nickname: Vi, Shadows, Shad,<br/>
Mutant Name: Shadows<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
Crush/Sign. Other: Avalanche (Lance)<br/>
Powers: Telekinesis, Necromancy (though she can not do humans yet)<br/>
Story: She is the daughter of an army general who was a mutant. He hid his ability of invulnerability. She also comes from the long line of Necromancers (necromancy witches) She did something in the past she regrets and she can't take it back, but, she doesn't mope on it since it can't be changed. She doesn't use her Necromancy at a high level because of this reason.<br/>
Looks:<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.charahub.com/c72843_99f195884ab48e3ce03921cdb4543c21.png""/></font></div></div></div>"
7878,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-02T18:42:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571447#post1771571447,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Sienna"">Was a normal day for Lance Alvers, he was walking around town looking to cause a little trouble. He was annoyed with the guys, especially Pitero and skipping school. ""Stupid Daddy's boy thinking he can boss me around."" He muttered. As he was walking he ended up in the area where mutant protesters where hanging. He glared,""Stupid humans"" He muttered. Then he grinned he knew just the way to shake things up. Just as he was about to shake things up, he noticed someone was already taking care of that. <br/>
<br/>
Lance looked around trying to spot the person behind the ghost trick. He leaned against the tree, and looked up and grinned. ""That's a cute trick ya got."" He called up. He laughed as the protestors were still freaking out. <br/>
</font><br/>
<font color=""Red"">~ ~ ~<br/>
Melfina had just arrived by taxi. The whole trip here had been a blur. While she could have been brought to the school with Professor Xavier by the X-Jet, she asked to arrive later. She had to tell the kids at what had been her home for about 13 years that she was leaving. She was going to miss them so much and hoped that they would be okay. She was unaware of the conversation that was taking in place inside. She stepped out of the taxi, holding her one bag. She looked up at the school with worry on her face. She reached up and fiddle with her locket as she walked up the steps into mansion. Melfina opened the door slowly and stood there waiting the three people there. <br/>
<br/>
'<i>There something about the guy with the glasses that familiar.</i>' She thought. When Logan mentioned her and the group turned towards her she felt uneasy. She waved slightly ""Uh..Hi""  Xavier came into the room, ""Scott, Jean and Logan, meet our new student.""</font></div><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Bio<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<div align=""center""><font color=""Red"">Name: Melfina Winters<br/>
Nickname: N/A<br/>
Mutant Name: N/A<br/>
Age: 18<br/>
Crush/Sign. Other: Cyclops(Scott)<br/>
Powers: Mind Control and Untapped about for telepathy<br/>
Story: Melfina first met Scott Summers at the orphanage she was sent to after her parents had died in a terrible fire. She was scared and didn't open up to anyone but him. They had been close she always spent her time with him, after he got his powers he left giving her a locket to remember him by. Years pasted and Melfina was never adopted, she stayed there going to school, and helping out with taking care of the little ones, cooking and cleaning. Her power of mind control appeared at school causing some girls to fight each other and get hurt. This resulted in her being sent to Xaiver's school, and to Bayville High.<br/>
Looks:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1076.photobucket.com/albums/w452/lulu19962/317c301a926177b7480c349085b1a7ab46ef7653.jpg""/></font></div></div></div>"
7879,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T01:49:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572232#post1771572232,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh, why would you think that's my doing?"" Violet asked although she was liking the fact someone liked what she was doing. She swung her feet a little bit laughing in her own head 'That's what you get' she thought more to herself smiling at what she did ""Aren't you supposed to be in school?"" she asked him, most kids would be, but, he could have been a skipper. Someone who skips school on a regular basis, she should be in school, but, even if she was it would be hard to do anything. The ghosts stopped going after them and she noticed they spotted both her along with the boy she was sitting above.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I thought she smelled a little off"" Logan stated, she didn't smell bad, but, everyone had their own scent. Scott walked over holding out his hand ""Nice to meet you, I'm Scott"" that of course left Jean to being the only girl until Kitty phased through the ceiling and down to the room they were in. ""Kurt you are so dead for that"" and she ran into a wall phasing through it disappearing. ""Great the elf is playing with the half pint again"" last time that happened, his bike almost got messed up because Kurt got Kitty made. Whenever Kitty phases through electronics, she disrupts their balance, and they pretty much explode or stop working. Logan walked out of the room mumbling to himself ""Jean, mind giving me a hand"" Jean rolled her eyes, but, she knew if Logan was upset everyone would be upset. Jean walked out with Logan not liking them to not finish their conversation. Guess she would really have to wait; Scott smiled at the girl ""What's your name?"" he asked.</font>"
7880,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T03:53:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572559#post1771572559,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Cause I saw you do it."" Lance shrugged. Lance rolled his eyes when she asked about school.""What it to ya?"" Lance asked, who cares about school. It's not like it did him any good, and he wasn't in the mood to deal with XDweebs. Lance glanced back at the protestors and noticed they started back up after the ghosts left they alone. ""Well then, let's shake things up."" Lance step forward and let his feet hit the ground and lifted his arms. He focused and his power went out sending tremors towards the protesters to freak them out. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina looked confused,'<i>I smell?</i>' She thought. Melfina stared at Scott her eyes going wide. '<i>Scott...SCOTT!? It's him isn't it, that's why he looks so familiar.</i>' Before Melfina could respond to him the others appeared. She looked completely surprised, what on earth was with this place. She looked back up to Scott when he spoke again, her heart falling. Did he not remember her...or maybe he was someone else. She fiddled with her locket again, ""My name is Melfina Winters.""</font>"
7881,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:13:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572595#post1771572595,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">The protesters freaked out at the sudden quaking of the ground saying the world was ending because of mutants. Even when they were afraid they still protested or were against mutants. This angered Violet causing the area of shadows around them to grow larger slowly, however, the protesters fell over and soon ran off. Her anger faded as she calmed herself down, she wasn't too much like other mutants, she learned to control herself before she would or could get too bad. ""Haha, that's what they get"" she smiled laughing rolling backwards jumping down from the branch. ""Just curious is all, are they always like that around here?"" she was glad they ran off.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Nice to meet you Melfina, you shouldn't have any problems here at the academy. If you have any questions don't be afraid to ask"" Scott said still smiling while Xavier spoke ""Scott, why don't you show Melfina to her room?"" Scott nodded ""Alright, come on I'll lead the way"" Scott was being himself; he was just being nice like he was around new mutants, and mostly anyone who wasn't the brotherhood. Scott noticed the girl looked familiar, but, couldn't place as to why she looked familiar to him. Maybe he has seen her before or maybe it was just a weird coincidence. Xavier rolled out of the room ""Have we met before?"" he was sure he had seen her somewhere, but, he couldn't think of where as he lead her down the hallway.</font>"
7882,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:28:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572636#post1771572636,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance rolled his eyes. Of course even through that they were still being annoying. He was about to turn up the power when he noticed the shadows. He couldn't help but laugh as the fell over and ran away. He grinned at the girl who had just jumped down from the branch. ""Always, they've even tried protesting at the local highschool, they think us mutants should be locked up.""Lance growled which was why the needed to fight back.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina just nodded, still trying to figure if this Scott was in fact Scott Summers. She looked over at the Professor and then back at him. She picked up her bag and followed after him. When he asked if they had met before, she felt a little hopeful. ""Scott...what is your last name?"" She asked, she needed to know if he was in fact the same person. <br/>
</font>"
7883,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:44:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572686#post1771572686,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Tch, they need to get a life, and grow up"" she stretched ""So who are you anyways?"" she asked, Violet was curious about alot of things, but, there were some thing more than others she wanted to know. Right now, she liked to know people's names, just so she wouldn't be rude to them in any way. Well, unless they deserved it that is; she thought to herself <i>'Oooh, he's kinda cute'</i> she always did like the bad boy types and her powers can't scare her forever.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Summers, why?"" Scott asked curiously finding her room making sure it was the right one. Her room was next to Jean's room while across from Kitty and Rogue's shared room. ""Here is your room, I hope it's alright, if anything isn't the way you want it. Just ask, I'm sure we can get it to your liking"" he was talking like the professor now. It was a nice room and there was even a balcony you could walk out onto, not many mutants gets rooms like that. To get a room like that, well it would be pure luck, the professor always picked out the rooms himself in order to get his students to get along more. It was also a great way to test their social skills and patience out amongst each other. Scott opened the door revealing the room to her.</font>"
7884,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T04:59:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572737#post1771572737,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Them and the rest of the world."" Lance muttered. He looked at the girl,""Lance Alvers. You?"" He wonder if this girl was going to end up with the Xdweebs he hoped not. She was a cute and he knew the moment she joined up with them, she wouldn't give him the time of the day anymore. He gave her a good look over, she'd be a great addition to the brotherhood, that's for sure. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina froze, it was him. She barely registered the words he was saying about her room. That didn't matter to her, at the orphanage she shared a room with most of the girls so she didn't care. ""You don't...remember me at all?"" She asked him. How could he not remember her, he gave her this locket and everything. He told her they would see each other some day and he forgot her.<br/>
</font>"
7885,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T05:26:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572805#post1771572805,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Violet Rozens, though my friends call me Vi or Shadows"" well those who lived called her that, most who didn't like her called her by Shadows because they thought she was pure evil, however, she was just different that was all. ""So you make the ground shake like earthquakes, cool"" she smiled liking stuff like earthquakes because it was a thrill to her. ""I can control the undead as well as talk to them"" and she had telekinesis, but, she didn't say that one, she figured it would be soon enough known.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott looked back at her, he was confused ""Should I?"" he couldn't remember at the moment, it was starting to give him a slight headache, and that was when Jean showed up. ""You okay Scotty?"" Jean asked in her usual voice ""Yeah, just a headache, nothing to worry about"" Scott replied ""Maybe you should lie down"" Jean spoke ""I will be fine, it's probably just sinuses"" he stated. Jean looked to Melfina ""I'm Jean Grey nice to meet you"" she came off friendly, but, obviously she was top of the females around the place. ""You are Melfina, I am glad you are with us"" she smiled and looked back at Scott ""No memory sessions today, I will work with Xavier on my powers today, you just get some rest, okay Scott?"" Scott nodded ""Yea, sure Jean"" and Jean walked off to find Xavier.</font>"
7886,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T05:42:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572854#post1771572854,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Cool."" Lance liked the name she gave. ""Yeah, but I can make full on Earthquake, that was just a taste of what I can do. It's why they call me Avalanche."" He boasted. He grinned oh yeah she was a total fit for the brotherhood. ""That's cool. Really cool."" He told her. Now hopefully the xdweebs didn't already got her on their side. ""So you new to town, haven't see you around.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">'<i>Should you!?! SHOULD YOU! Of course you should</i>' She shouted in her mind. She was angry, how could he forget her. Before Melfina could say anything, Jean showed up.  Melfina wanted to roll her eyes, she didn't care about Jean. She had a feeling Jean was just trying to pull the I'm the popular girl and this is my turf. Or something like that. Melfina waited until Jean walked away before looking back at Scott. ""You Scott Summers are the worst! How could you have forgotten me, how could you."" She shouted clearly upset. She threw her bag at him, ""You're nothing but a Jerk"" She shouted before running off. </font>"
7887,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T06:02:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572892#post1771572892,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yep, just wandering. Trying to find a new place to fit into, the last place, well I didn't want to be a sacrifice to some make believe god because the people feared difference"" she reached up to the branch hanging on, she loved to be active, and it was rare if she didn't do anything to keep moving unless she was soaking up the rays of the sun or just thinking. ""I assume you live around here considering it seems you are comfortable in the atmosphere"" she took note of all of the spirits bothering her, there must have been alot of deaths around here, and she wondered what or who all caused them. ""Mind if we walk elsewhere, the spirits are annoying"" she rolled her eyes using her telekinesis to create a small shield around her body for a short time till they would move away out of range.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott stood there confused ""What just happened?"" Rogue was listening in the whole time, she might have gotten with Remy, but, she still liked Scott and didn't like little miss red hair barbie. However, she didn't walk into the hallway, because about that time it seemed Amara had walked up to Scott then ""Maybe you shouldn't stand there questioning it. You should go speak with her about it"" Scott didn't know if that was a good idea or not. Amara sighed ""Fine, I will go talk to her"" and she ran off to find the other girl, however, she couldn't figure out where she had gone so Amara went back inside to find Scott ""Your problem, you deal with it, and find her"" she had looked for about an ten minutes. Scott sighed walking outside, he knew Amara didn't look hard because Amara knew how to make Scott go, and talk to someone. ""Melfina?"" Scott called out looking around.</font>"
7888,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T06:16:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572921#post1771572921,"<font color=""Sienna"">""I know the feeling, trust me I know. It's why we have to fight back."" Lance muttered. ""Yeah, I live close by, with some friends of mine. You're welcome to come stay with guy, they guys would like you and like us they each have powers too."" Lance told her. He shrugged, ""Ain't no skin off my back."" He said stuffing his hands into his pockets, before he started walking. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red""> Melfina ran into the woods around the school. She was currently hiding, she couldn't help but blow up at him. She was livid, how could he forget her. He promised he wouldn't. That they would see each other again, that he's come back a visit. How could he break his promises, did she and their old home really mean so little to him? Before he left he seemed to care but now she saw how replaceable they had been. She heard him and she went running. ""Leave me alone!"" She shouted. She rushed and ran, trying her best to avoid him. She came upon the walls that showed the edges of the property. She looked around trying to find a place she could hide. </font>"
7889,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T13:52:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573240#post1771573240,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">She had already started walking as she dropped her shield, bad thing about the dead being around her was that she could burn them with shadow fire, and that would forever to kill them. However, she didn't believe in that, she just wanted her freedom like everyone else within the world. On the way towards the house, a mansion large enough it was hard to miss could be seen, she stopped and stared. ""Never seen a mansion in person, who lives there?"" of course she had no idea, she doesn't pay attention to the news, well not enough to learn about homes, and stuff.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott stopped, Xavier's voice was inside his head ""Scott, don't worry about her. You need to go rest, let me talk to her"" Scott shrugged thinking ""Whatever"" to himself, but, the professor heard it too. Xavier rolled out to the girl making his way there in no time; wheel chair or not he was still pretty fast. ""Melfina, is something the matter?"" he asked her in her mind, but, he didn't see anything she was seeing or thinking. He only sent a message and wondered if she wanted to vent.</font>"
7890,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-03T16:59:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573484#post1771573484,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance scoffed at the mansion as they passed it. ""Just a bunch of mutant losers for school, they still think people are going to accept us."" Lance muttered. He just didn't want to run into the xdweebs, the last thing he needed was a confrontation with them. He wanted to keep going, but he wasn't sure if she wanted to keep looking at the place. So he waited for her. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina was glad when she no longer heard Scott. She knew that she had let her anger get the best of her, but she was angry. Melfina looked around as she heard the professor. She had almost forgot about his powers and ability to do that. ""Nothing is wrong everything is <b>fine</b>."" That phrase seemed to repeat in her head, she didn't want the professor knowing what was wrong. It was her situation to deal with nothing that he needed to worry about. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
7891,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T02:07:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574814#post1771574814,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet moved along, the place looked really fancy, and expensive. It seemed that there was death even around this place and for some reason it didn't seem to surprise her. ""Too fancy"" she stuck her tongue out like a kid and followed him to the place they stayed at. The outside didn't look too bad to her, there could be some fixing up to the house, and it wasn't as big as the mansion. ""Kinda small, I like it"" she smiled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Well, if you ever want to talk, I'm in my office usually"" he thought back to her rolling away slowly enjoying the little bit of the sunny day there was. Autumn was already here, soon would be winter, and no one would expect the kind of winter that would happen this year. Ororo (Storm) was using her powers to water the plants, she hadn't heard of anything storm wise, and there probably wouldn't be.</font>"
7892,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T02:19:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574847#post1771574847,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance was glad that she didn't want to stay and check out the place. ""It's to high maintenance."" He knew having tried the X-men once. He learned quickly it wasn't the place from him. He led her to the Brotherhood, ""Well it's home."" He said with a shrug. He led her inside, and was glad for once that the guys didn't seem to be around. The inside was much worse, than the outside. ""It's kind of a mess."" It wasn't as bad as it used to be before, Wanda joined them. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina just nodded. She didn't want to speak with him at all. She just wished things were a bit different. She sighed and head back inside. The least she could do was find her bag that she had thrown and check out her room. Scott hadn't mentioned a roommate so it seemed that for once in her life she was going to have her own room. She was really excited about that. She rushed up the stairs, once she was inside. </font>"
7893,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T02:51:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574914#post1771574914,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Wow"" she thought about how it could be fixed up a little bit and if she was staying here she would do something with the place. She would have a huge issue if she saw a spider and couldn't kill it or just saw it in general. She hated spiders to no end, there was no way around that, and if she saw one before bed, she refused to sleep until it was dead. ""So what all do you do around here?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Rogue walked by the girl, she had a date with Remy who was at the end of the hallway at the top of stairs. ""Ready Cher?"" Remy asked Rogue who nodded ""Yea, let's get out of this place"" her southern accent kind of thick, yet, not too too heavy. Melfina wouldn't have to worry about a room mate with the way things were going and all with the humans vs mutants debates. Scott was in his room with the door half opened, Jean was with the professor in his office working on her abilities of control, though with the way things sounded, it wasn't going very well. Scott was sitting on his bed shirtless after taking his shower and thinking why had Melfina looked familiar, there had to be a reason.</font>"
7894,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T03:03:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574939#post1771574939,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Yeah."" It was bad, Lance knew that. Only the room Wanda was staying in, which was mystique's old room was in good condition. The rest of the house was a mess, which was bound to happen when four boys lived alone in a house unsupervised. ""Anything we want, there isn't anyone here to boss us around."" Well unless you were toad trying to impress Wanda. Pietro tried to boss them around but no one was taking his crap anymore. ""What do you think?"" He asked wondering if she want to stay?</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina stepped out of the way of Rouge and her date. She was already feeling out of place. She missed her home, where she knew everyone. Where she was surrounded by people who knew her. She walked past the other rooms to her room. She saw that her bag was just sitting outside the door. She picked it up and walked inside her room. She looked around completely surprised, this room was nicer than any place she had stayed before. <br/>
</font>"
7895,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T03:56:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575066#post1771575066,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I think I will stay here, although, don't think it's weird if I wander around picking up the place. I can't stand spiders..."" she shuddered, they creeped her out, especially when she least expected it. A spider came down from the ceiling above her in front of her face and she freaked. Her telekinesis kicked in sending her backwards and the spider slamming into the opposite wall...dead...she landed and sighed ""shit...I hate spiders"" she really did, now that urge of hers to clean kicked in.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">Scott kept thinking about it as he sat in the warm yellow sun...a few days went by while everyone was doing their usual or settling in. Rogue started talking to Melfina and of course Kitty over heard later on too just popping out of no where. Lately the boys had been busy with the danger room exercises. The girls had done their usual things of whatever they had to do. Kitty went on her date, but, later split with Kurt after a few days because Amanda came back and they got together. Kitty got with Peter (Colossus) two days later so everyone was working on having someone. Well, boom boom didn't, but, she went wherever she could and spike too along with beast and angel. Scott had been working with jean lately, he hadn't let her into his memories, and wasn't sure if it would be a good thing or not. Scott walked past Melfina's room one morning knocking on her door slightly, Jean had gone off to find another mutant in Italy with Storm, Logan, and Beast.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkorchid"">As the days went by Violet used her powers to pick up the house a little bit, she was NOT about to touch anything the boys did, you should have seen the house. She mopped the floors while doing the dishes, she wasn't going to be their little maid, nor was she really going to keep it up. She just didn't want to find a moldy...whatever it was hiding away in the pantry again...that was disturbing, but, it was kind of well hidden. Somehow she had gotten the attic as her room, small, closed up minus the window, and dusty. However it was enough for her and she just made her own bed considering there was a old, hard bed up there. She was able to make it look nice though.</font>"
7896,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T04:24:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575118#post1771575118,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance just watched as she killed the spider. ""Well that's one way to do it."" He shrugged. He would eventually lead her to what would be her room, and introduce her to the others. The next couple days were uneventful. Minus the cleaning that she happened to do. He wasn't sure the what she cleaned would last long, both Blob and Toad constantly made a mess, and he didn't really care but he tired. Well at least at doing the dishes once the sink was to full to stack anymore. Yet he neglected doing it alot. ""You really should take a break"" Lance said leaning against the door. </font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
A few days went by and Melfina was quickly getting use to the place. She had made friends with Rouge and Kitty. She had no interest in being friends with Miss Popular Jean. If the girl didn't have mutant powers, she knew Jean would be just like the mean girls at her old school. Melfina had noticed lately at the Institute everyone seemed to be getting together. It really didn't interest her at all. If anything she wanted to get a part time job, but she couldn't because of all the training sessions and her ties to the school. Melfina had been avoiding Scott since their confrontation, anything outside of training she would either turn around and walk the other way or hide. When she heard the knock at the door, she figured it was Rouge coming to get her for something. If it had been Kitty she knew the girl would have just phased through the door. She opened it and then in reflax almost slammed it shut. ""What do you want?""</font>"
7897,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T04:34:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575140#post1771575140,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet was in her room, she just dusted everything, and finally laid down on top of the bed staring at the ceiling ""I know...but, once I see a spider, I have to clean..."" though she was worn out an didn't want to clean now. She had her feet on her pillow and looked upside down at Lance kind of with a pouting bored look. ""We should create some havoc"" she was really bored and had only been using telekinesis lately just to pick stuff up while she cleaned. ""Cuz I am bored"" or go to the mall or something rather than sit in the house.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I was hoping we could talk, if you had time that is, I understand if you don't want to talk"" Scott spoke standing there at the door thinking this was awkward because he apparently should remember her and he still didn't. Lately at night this had been bugging him since day one and now he was really curious as to why even with Xavier's help he couldn't remember. Though Xavier decided not to help him out and went on a business trip so the place was in good hands with Scott and a few older mutants who stayed behind to keep an eye on the place.</font>"
7898,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T04:50:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575171#post1771575171,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Well that's interesting."" Lance didn't bother telling her that there always a spider somewhere near you. Lance grinned now she was talking. ""That's prefect, and I know just the place we can cause some."" He said, the mall would be a prefect place to stir things up. ""Come one I'll drive."" He said heading out and down towards his jeep. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina narrowed her eyes clearly he still had no freaking idea who she was. She was so tempted to slam the door in his face. She was hurt, and lashing out in anger. She stepped to the side, ""You've got five minutes."" She told him firmly. She wasn't going to listen to some bullshit excuse. That's why she had given him a small time limit. She crossed her arms and waited for him to walk inside. She then closed the door and leaned against it. ""Talk."" <br/>
</font>"
7899,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T13:26:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575724#post1771575724,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Jumping up, Violet, already having on her boots for that day. Ran over to him walking with him ""Where are the others, today is quiet"" Violet hadn't had conflict with the X-men she heard about and their high maintenance ways. So there was always something new to learn or more mutants to see. People were just people, they complained, lived, fight or ran, and died. That's how she saw it, but, her outlook wasn't always so glum. The rest of the boys were in the living room, Blob fell asleep, Toad was trying to catch flies, and Pietro was flipping through the channels until he saw them. ""And where do you think you're going?"" he asked all high and mighty which made Violet want to laugh.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott looked around at her room, not really looking, but, then he turned back around to face Melfina. ""If I really do know you, I want your help to remember"" he figured she would have said no, but, he closed the space between them placing his right hand on the door to block her on the one side. You couldn't see him behind his thick, red, sunglasses, and it kind of helped probably.</font>"
7900,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-04T19:44:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576104#post1771576104,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance shrugged,""Who cares?"" Knowing the guys they were probably up to something stupid. Of course he was right about, Toad was busy being Toad, Blob was out cold and Pietro was being his annoying self. Lance glared at Pietro, just because his daddy was Magneto this boy thought he owned the place. ""None of your business."" He said heading past the guy. Pietro zoomed in front of Lance, ""I think you forget who in charge here, my dad made me leader."" Lance shoved past him. ""I've told you, I don't care. Just because you're daddy little boy, doesn't mean you can boss me around.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina looked surprised and confused. How on earth did he expect her to help him. She didn't have powers like Jean or the Professor. It was like with an amnesia victim. You could tell them everything that happened, but they still wouldn't remember unless they them selves remembered. She felt completely unnevered when he appeared so close to her blocking her right side. ""Fine, I'll try, but back up. Personal space!""</font>"
7901,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T00:23:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576698#post1771576698,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet glared at Pietro, he was being more annoying today, and one of her pet peeves was annoyances. ""Hey Pietro, someone wants to talk to you"" she smirked, not the idea she had in mind, but, it would work for now. When Pietro would turn around, there would be his sister Wanda standing there; Violet had done pretty well at getting along with Wanda, she stayed out of her way, and they could still talk considering they were the only girls there. Tabitha had gone back to the X-men because Mystique kicked her out. ""Wanda"" Violet spoke walking over whispering in her ear ""He did what!?"" Wanda sounded angry now and that seemed to have gathered Toad's attention as Violet grabbed Lance's arm ""come on"" she whispered pulling him out of the door sneaking out while laughing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott backed up, he was glad that she said she would help ""If I know you then I want to be able to understand how or from where"" or both in his case. He thought maybe she would know something else that could help switch that part of his memory back on. He noticed the locket, but, it didn't sink in yet when he looked back up at her.</font>"
7902,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T01:04:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576781#post1771576781,"<font color=""Sienna"">""What?"" He demanded, he was the leader dammit he was tried of everyone ignoring that. His father put him in charge. ""Wanda, I didn't mean it"" He exclaimed running away from his sister. Lance just laughed that always seemed to work on him. Lance followed Violet, glad that Pietro was distracted by his sister. He hop into his jeep and waited for him to join her. ""Let's blow this Popsicle stand."" He said before driving off. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
Melfina breathed a sigh of relief when he had backed up. '<i>You do know me, it's not my fault you forgot. </i>' ""Where do you think, you didn't always live at this school."" She said with a roll of her guys. She pulled reached up and undid the clasp of her locket, and held it out to him. ""You gave this to me, right before you left for here. Expect at the time I had no idea where you were going.""</font>"
7903,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T02:44:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576972#post1771576972,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">They made it to the mall, but, what she told Wanda was actually nothing too big because she lied about it. However, Pietro or his sister would never know if it really was unless they talked about it. After they got there walking inside, Violet noticed all the people ""Oooh this is going to be fun"" she smiled, her voice excited.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott listened to her as it clicked in his head ""The Orphanage?"" Scott held the locket heart in his hand staring at it, something about the sound of 'Orphanage' in his head as well as holding it clicked in his head. Memories of that day he gave her the necklace flooded throughout his mind. He remembered her younger, he should have remembered her as soon as they met, and yet he only thought she had looked slightly familiar. ""Mel"" Scott said in deep thought snapping out of it. ""I'm sorry...I can't believe I forgot"" Scott was confused on why he didn't remember her, however, he now did remember.</font>"
7904,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T02:51:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576988#post1771576988,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Oh it's going to be so much fun. Who should we mess with first?"" He asked. He was ready to stir up a little trouble. Nothing to major, but just a little harmless fun. Served these people right anyways. Lance noticed a bunch of annoying girls by the main fountain, he stamped his foot down, shook things up just a bit, and cause the fountain to make them soaking wet. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina watched him, wondering if he would remember. She kept repeating in her head, please remember. It killed her to know that he didn't know who she was, and she could only hope me might recall her. She stared at the floor, hoping he say something afraid to look at him, knowing she might cry. She snapped her head up, ""You remember? Really?"" She asked so hopeful.<br/>
</font>"
7905,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:12:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577035#post1771577035,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet laughed a little watching the girls freak and complain about getting wet. She looked around seeing a couple other kids just scaring people ""New victims"" she whispered narrowing her eyes smiling as she made ghosts appear only to them, she could limit how many would show up, and to who, but, it wasn't always fun when the ghosts would appear around her bugging her to do their will.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott called her Mel, just like the day he was leaving say he they would meet again somehow; Scott nodded ""I can't believe I forgot, I guess we have some catching up to do huh"" he held out the necklace walking behind her to place the necklace back around her neck fastening it. Then he came around facing her once more ""Sorry I couldn't remember off the bat"" he smiled sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck.</font>"
7906,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T03:21:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577065#post1771577065,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance laughed,""They are so predictable."" He said with a roll of his eyes. He turned towards the new set of victims. He watched and grinned as the kids started freaking out. He it was pretty amusing, what he didn't know was that some of the Xdweebs where nearby, and getting angry about them causing a little chaos. ""That Lance is like so immature."" Kitty said to her friends. </font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
Melfina beamed, she was so happy. He remembered, and to her right now that's all the mattered. ""Tons of catching up."" She said beaming. She shook her head, ""It's ok, you remember now. Better later than never."" She said, glad that her childhood friend and sort of crush remembered her. </font>"
7907,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T13:34:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577762#post1771577762,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet ignored them as she just let the ghosts scare people, she had to keep under control though, she didn't want them killing anyone. She called them back before too long so they wouldn't get that urge, though, it was a close call. They spent their time in the mall pulling pranks and just relaxing. ""What should we do now?"" she asked standing looking around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""How are the kids at the orphanage?' Scott asked later asking ""How have you been up till arriving here?"" he wanted to know more about how things were going and sat down in a chair that was in the room. Jean had been talking to the professor, but, she stormed out earlier before Scott walked inside of Melfina's room.</font>"
7908,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-05T20:29:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578253#post1771578253,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance saw the xdweebs and noticed how the seemed to be displeased with what they were doing. He was prepared for a little trouble with them. He looked back at Violet,""Dealing with our little problem"" He motioned towards them. Kitty has found Rouge and Remy, and got them to help with getting Lance and that girl to stop causing trouble.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Red"">""Well the ones that were there have been adopted for the most part. There a bunch of new kids, but they are happy. Things have been good."" But lonely for her. She wasn't adopted and while she took care of them most of the kids eventually left. ""Some have written."" But eventually the letters do stop. While Scott hadn't written, she had always held out hope that he wasn't like the others that one day he could come back. ""What about you, how have you been?""</font>"
7909,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:03:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578765#post1771578765,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet looked at him saying ""Shadow is ready to play"" she was of course talking about herself ""I don't know much about them, but, what I do know is that it's about time we had a little action"" she was happy there would be a bit of action here, it was starting to get boring messing with the humani which was her way of saying non-mutants. She used telekinesis to give them a little shove so that the battle would begin. Remy pulled out a card between his fingers making it glow red ready to toss it at them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott relaxed ""I've been good here, I lead the X-men, and take over the professor's spot when I am needed along with the help of Logan, Storm, or Beast"" and Jean had her part too, but, he didn't feel the need to bring her up in the conversation. ""It's pretty tough around here compared to the orphanage or from what I remember at least"" he knew the orphanage probably could use more people to help take care of it, but, the X-men needed him right now and that's where he found his calling. ""How are your powers?"" he asked, she was here for a reason, and it wasn't just because he was here too.</font>"
7910,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:15:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578787#post1771578787,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Well then, let's play."" Lance grinned. He stomped his foot on the ground to shake it, hoping to cause Remy to drop his card near him and his friends. As well, as mess up Kitty's phasing. ""Watch out for the one with the two color hair, don't let her touch you."" Lance warned Shadows, as he noticed Rouge pulling off her glove. The last thing either of them needed was Rouge using her powers to knock/coma either one of them. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina smiled, ""That's good. It's like you've really found a place you can be happy."" She said softly. Of course here would be hard compared to the orphanage their worries were small there. Do some chores and try to get adopted. Here you had to go to high school, mutant school, do whatever chores assigned her and deal with the public. She frowned, she hated her powers who would want mind control as a power. ""Fine.""</font>"
7911,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:42:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578823#post1771578823,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""So get rid of the gothic one right? Easy said, easy done"" though she didn't know how easy that would be ""Let's preoccupy her a little bit"" she let down her focus a bit and released the hold on the ghosts around them scaring some people away as others just thought it was a joke or something. Rogue ran over to them as Gambit dropped his card throwing kitty and him off balance. He stood back up taking out a deck of cards lighting up five of them and shooting them at the two. Violet was busy with handling Rogue as Kitty phased through the floor trying to get over to Lance so she could pull him through the floor to get him stuck.<br/>
<br/>
""You're dead when I get to you"" Rogue said closing in on Violet as Violet turned completely facing her using her powers to send Rogue flying back with Telekinesis, but, it wasn't that effective as Kitty changed her direction phasing Rogue with her powers so the telekinetic blast went right through them. ""Dammit"" she muttered as Gambit was keeping Lance occupied, close range wouldn't work with him, but, he didn't need close range as he jumped with a spin throwing explosive cards at them. Violet made a mistake looking away towards Lance, she was going to attack Gambit, but, Rogue touched her skin...Rogue barely held on for a few seconds before Violet used telekinetic blast on both Kitty and Rogue who was untouched by it.<br/>
<br/>
However, Rogue let go after a bit of the shock that was felt between the two of them; Rogue looked up as Kitty did seeing what was the result as people ran out screaming about mutants. Violet's eyes darkened she hadn't told anyone about her actual necromancy abilities and no one had seen them that had lived. ""You have no idea...what you just did"" she glowered at the two girls, her anger rising in her chest as her skin began to look a bit more pale like, and the area around them held a negative aura. ""Don't.ever.touch.me.again"" her power rising in her as the ghosts around them appeared, the power that Rogue got wasn't much of a power, but, the first way Violet felt about her power. Fear.<br/>
<br/>
The ghosts flew in as the lights starting blowing out as the sunlight shown through the windows. She stared down watching the girls struggling with the ghosts who were becoming solid trying to choke and kill them. Gambit had to react fast as he through cards at Violet, but, ghosts got in the way. Sometimes, Violet would lose control, and she would still be in control. ""Stop it, cher"" Gambit called out to try and stop her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""How are they advancing? The professor designed these glasses so I couldn't harm anyone"" as long as he kept them on that is. ""Have you practiced using them?"" practice always helped out and it worked for him, but, then again he practiced in training sessions everyday. They talked for what would seem like an hour or so and eventually there wasn't anything he could think of to think about. ""Would you want a tour of the mansion?"" he asked.</font>"
7912,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T03:55:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578851#post1771578851,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Yeah."" Lance said with a nod. He was doing his best to hold of Gambit. This guy and his stupid cards. Lance had to dodge them a few times, before shaking things up. He even upped the amps to the quakes just to knock Gambit off center. The two of them were doing a good job keeping at bay three X-men. Though if Rouge got a touch of one of them, they were screwed. <br/>
<br/>
With Gambit tossing a bunch of cards at them at once. Lance slammed his foot on the ground, causing the ground to go up and down, blocking the current rounds of cards. It also effectively sent Kitty and Gambit stumbling. Yet things quickly took a turn for the worse, when Rouge touched Violet. Ghosts seemed to be flying everywhere and the lights were starting to blow out. Lance turned his back on the xdweebs and moved in front of Violet. "" Vi, stop! Don't let your powers control you, if you do someone could die."" Lance told her, sure they liked to stir up trouble, but he had a feeling Violet didn't want to be the cause of anyone's death. </font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
Advancing on how earth could her powers be advancing, it was just mind control. The professor said she had the ability for something else, but she didn't think so. ""No Scott, I haven't. My powers aren't like yours, or most people here. My power is mind control, how on earth am I suppose to practice that?"" She didn't want to use such powers. The conversation between them went on what seemed forever to her. She nodded,""Sure that sounds nice.""<br/>
</font>"
7913,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:09:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578906#post1771578906,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet didn't seem herself, however, being a Necromancer meant that she could raise and control the dead. As well as sometimes be controlled by the emotions of the ghosts or dead around her which usually resulted in anger. She turned towards Lance ""So. That's the point"" her voice annoyed, but, at the same time it seemed blank or dull. Looking back at Rogue and Kitty still putting up a good fight, she glanced back at Lance closing her eyes and sighing.<br/>
<br/>
The ghosts went away as she took the time to calm herself down, she was starting to feel the anger fade, and her happiness return slightly. ""Let's go"" she stated leaving them untouched now by the ghosts as she began to walk away turning back ""Oh and little miss goth, before you wonder if that fear was yours or mine, it was mine. I only felt a little back then, anymore than being scared for 30 seconds is your own fear. Hope you liked the taste of my powers"" she smirked and walked off as the smirk faded from her face. She went and sat in his jeep keeping quiet to herself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Well, after I show you around, if there is still time before everyone comes back. We will practice, I am sure there is a way for your powers to advance, everyone's can advance. I shoot red beams out of my eyes, I'm sure we can figure something out"" Scott stood up ""I'll start from top to bottom, we should still have three hours before the rest of the gang comes back"" if all goes well that is.</font>"
7914,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T04:20:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578933#post1771578933,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance could only hope it was going to work. He had no idea what to do. He hadn't seen this side of her before. Lance frowned, that didn't seem like her at all. Not one bit, and not even him or the brotherhood try to kill people. Make some chaos, mess things up but not murder. Lance had a good inkling that she didn't want to kill either. He was trying to figure out his next course of action since that didn't seem to work.<br/>
<br/>
Lance looked around and noticed that the ghosts were going away. It seemed that Vi had calmed her self down. He nodded, he was all for getting out of here. He looked back at the xdweebs and waited till she left. He slammed his foot down on the ground and sent more tremors to make sure to knock Rouge on her rear. ""Later losers."" He then left and returned to his jeep got in, started it and hightailed it out of there.	<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""They only want to practice my powers is to fine someone willing to be under mind control. I don't think there is a single person out there would want that. Yes you can shoot beams from your eyes, and aim at targets and other things. Work on how fast you can do it and how far. Because it's physically and you don't have to have another person to test it on. Mind control needs someone else, someone with a mind."" She explained to him. She nodded,""Alright that's fine with me, let's go.""</font>"
7915,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T15:56:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579410#post1771579410,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet would need to defiantly get some meditation in later, she hated it, but, she had to sit in silence to make sure she would be in control later. They drove back to the brotherhood's mansion, it was quiet, and that always mad people wonder why it was quiet. Violet got out of the jeep and went up to the house going inside passing those who were still in front of the tv. Blob was awake now, Toad was as well, but, Pietro stood at the door waiting for them. ""Move"" her voice sounded deadly almost, but, it didn't seem to phase the silver hair boy.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">On the way he showed her the kitchen, the boy and girl dorms that were in separate hallways. The laundry room to do laundry of course, the sports recreational area so they could be inside or outside depending on the weather or choice of places to be. And now of course, the danger room ""This is the danger room, we practice using and controlling our abilities in here. And it's a great way to let out some steam"" he stated, he did that most of the time, and that's why he always trained. Kept him away from drama and all that, that would go with it. ""Well, why don't we try our your powers? No one will have danger room sessions today since everyone is out doing their own thing. Why don't you use your powers on me?"" of course Xavier would be against it, but, he wasn't around right now.</font>"
7916,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T02:38:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580191#post1771580191,"<font color=""Sienna"">The ride back was quiet. Which was a bit refreshing, it was something that one couldn't get at the house. Still Lance was a bit concerned about Violet. He was worried about her and what had happened. He didn't know how she was handling it. Of course Pietro was waiting for them when they got back. He scoffed at her tone,""Let's get thing straight here, my Dad had made me leader of this rag tag bunch of loser, to give them some direction."" He told her, she needed to get on board and follow the pecking order. Lance stepped between Violet and Pietro before catching him off guard and slamming his fist into the other's face. ""Shut it."" Lance growled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Scott had showed her the whole place. Most of that she already knew, the girls had shown her around. Yet she didn't have the heart to tell him. Plus she wanted to keep spending time with him. She looked around the Danger room, well that was handy. Yet still it seemed like some of the training her was more to get them ready for some sort of battle. Melfina looked at him shocked,""I can't do that Scott, who knows what my powers could do to your mind, plus how can you the leader even suggest that? You know how dangerous and risky that is."" She said frightened. </font>"
7917,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T15:14:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581424#post1771581424,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet watched as Pietro was knocked down by Lance and almost laughed at his expression. ""It's already 6:30, who wants dinner?"" Violet asked as Blob and Toad both said ""We do, we do"" ""Want to help me?"" she turned to ask Lance, there wouldn't be much to really make, but, they could probably talk before she would disappear to her room for the night. She was about to walk out of the room with or without his help, but, turned around her eyes dark like earlier ""I don't care who is the leader, but, get in my way like that again...well you owe Lance your life this time"" and she walked off purposely trying to scare him, she wouldn't really kill someone if she had the control, and choice. Looking around in the kitchen she noticed there wasn't much to work with in the house ""Uh Grilled Cheese it is I guess"" she shook her head, the boys would go to school, but, how would they get their money? The speedster's daddy?</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott became serious, yet still smiling ""I've been through more than you can imagine and Jean is always in my mind. I'm sure it will be fine"" standing there he said ""Come on, give it a try, in order to use mind manipulation you have to first get inside someone's mind. Try and see if you can enter mine"" the professor had taught his students from time to time how to keep their mind's guard up.</font>"
7918,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T01:51:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582333#post1771582333,"<font color=""Sienna"">Pietro looked up at Lance shocked. He hadn't seen that coming. He still hadn't gotten up when she turned around and spoke to him. He flinched back, what the hell was that. Was all he could think. Just who was this girl, he was so going to see if the old man knew anything. ""Sure"" Lance told her he stepped over Pietro and headed towards the kitchen. Pietro went to say something, and Lance shook his head. ""Man, if you value your life, don't."" Lance said before heading into the kitchen. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I'm not so sure about this."" She said nervous. So Jean had been in his mind, she was trained. She had been working years with the professor, Melfina had no idea how her powers worked it just happened. Melfina did her best to focus and was currently trying to breach into his mind. </font>"
7919,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T02:55:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582586#post1771582586,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">She started getting the bread, butter, and cheese together while talking in a whisper for him to hear ""Sorry about earlier, that happens from time to time"" she kept her focus on the food, luckily they had two loafs of bread to use up, and the butter would probably be gone too knowing how much Blob eats alone.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">So far nothing was happening, more like he didn't feel anything was happening, at least not until he felt a bit of a tickle inside his head. ""How are you concentrating?"" he asked wondering what she was thinking about, there had to be a spark to actually start up her powers in order to use them. His was anger, determination, or just plain annoyance.</font>"
7920,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T03:13:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582654#post1771582654,"<font color=""Sienna"">""You don't have to apologize, stuff like that happens. No big deal.""Lance said with a shrug. He saw no reason to turn it into a big deal. Not worth the drama. Lance watched her not sure what he could do to help out. He did at least get the pan out, so they could cook them. It seemed that they would need to get money for some food soon. Mystique would supply them money but she hadn't be around in awhile.</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
""Shut up Scott, I'm trying to work here."" She snapped, when he spoke to her it was distracting. She was trying to figure it out. She thought back to when her power activated on the girls at her school. She had just wanted them so much to leave her alone, to understand what she felt. That's when they had turned on each other. Melfina then started to think how much she want Scott to open his mind to her. '<i>Open your mind to me</i>' She chanted in her head over and over.</font>"
7921,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T04:30:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582861#post1771582861,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'll work on finding a part time job or something"" maybe she could figure out something, though if someone found out she was a mutant that could go bad, but, she had a better idea in mind. She finished the grilled cheese, four for blob, two for Toad, and two for Pietro whenever they would want them and sat them on the old wooden table ""Dinner is done!"" she called out as she handed a plate to Lance with grilled cheese ""I'm eating in my room"" she stated, she even had her own secret stash of food up there, she wasn't about to eat like the others. She had her limit of what she could and couldn't handle as she made her way up there.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott felt her in his mind remembering the day that he left the orphanage and after that it went blank. It opened to a new memory of him being the leader of the X-men and then when he was with Jean. It kept switching back and forth, he forgot to block out certain thoughts. ""That's enough"" he stated when the barrier in the back part of his mind started to crack a little as he forced her out. There was some things he just didn't want to remember really. ""Good job, you were able to enter, let's just leave that for now""</font>"
7922,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T22:13:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583991#post1771583991,"<font color=""Sienna"">""You don't have to work."" Lance said confused. None of them worked, they would eventually figure something out. The did last time she had disappeared. Lance watched her leaves before shrugging and going to join the guys. Of course they were mostly eating like slobs. Lance finished his and noticed Pietro hadn't made appearance. He hoped that he wasn't bothering Vi. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Scott's memories flowed into her mind. So she had found the way to trigger her powers. She looked at him,""Your memories make you who you are, don't hide from them."" She told him softly. There was something he was keeping hidden, and to her that was bad. Even the worse memories should be remembered, they are something to learn from. Something to help you grow, to avoid mistakes. </font>"
7923,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T02:25:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584498#post1771584498,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet was upstairs in her room, she learned how not to sulk, and sit in a corner or against the wall in a mediation sort of mode. This time she sat by the window staring out at the open window to the setting sun and wondered how the day could have gone by so fast. She stopped thinking entirely as her eyes started to glow slightly as she had started a trance without realizing it. It wasn't harmful to her, but, to anyone who would come close to her or bother her, well it could easily hurt them without her noticing. Pietro came up to her room speeding in there ""Hey you in here?"" he almost didn't see her in the shadow of the corner considering the way the sun was setting.<br/>
<br/>
""Ah there you are, I have a bone to pick with you"" when she didn't respond, nod, or even glance over he just assumed she was ignoring him. That was a high chance probably; he went to touch her shoulder to make her look at him to get her attention and when he did, she didn't turn, but, dark energy shot out from her as the ghosts in the attic that were with her in the trance acting as bodyguards had attacked him sending him flying into the hallway wall just outside of her room. Toad heard the noise ""It wasn't me!"" Toad yelped out, Wanda came out of her room seeing her brother unconscious against the hallway wall in front of the attic room, and she tried calling to him a couple of times.<br/>
<br/>
Wanda looked over the other girl ""What did you do to him!?"" she was getting mad and if she ever got mad her powers were uncontrollable just like Violet's. As time went by, Violet hadn't been heard from; ever since that night she disappeared and no one knew where she was. Pietro had woken up the next day confused at what happened, but, he was fine.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Green"">""I've had the professor help raise barriers in my mind to keep others out. Come on, we should go back upstairs, the professor's will be back soon and I have to make sure no one broke anything"" Scott said making his way out the door, he wasn't mad or anything, but, he did  need to check on the others. ""Coming?"" Scott asked turning back to look at her smiling his casual smile.<br/>
<br/>
When Scott got upstairs he noticed everything was fine, the others returned, including Jean who walked over happily and kissed him. They were still dating and it seemed she wanted the other girl to know not to try and take Scott from her. The X-men along with Melfina had gone against the brotherhood a couple times out of the past couple months. Scott still worked with Melfina when Jean wasn't around since Jean was always bothering them when trying to practice. The professor suggested that Jean could work with Melfina, but, Jean had refused. Scott thought it would be a bad idea for an unknown reason.<br/>
<br/>
Scott had grown closer to Melfina and while doing so it almost pushed Jean over the edge. Scott hadn't realized what was going on and still hadn't. He didn't realize what trouble this could all be until one day Jean left the mansion saying she was going for a walk and headed for the brotherhood's place.</font>"
7924,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T03:05:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584561#post1771584561,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance knew he should have gone upstairs when he knew Pietro wasn't with them with dinner. He had been kicking his self for days because of it. He knew thanks to Rouge that Vi was unstable and probably trying to regain control, and Pietro didn't know when to back down. When the commotion had happened, Lance jumped up from his spot and rushed up stairs. The scene he stumbled on was not friendly. Wanda had been pissed and was trying to stop Violet.<br/>
<br/>
Lance barely recalled what had happened after that, the fight got a bit out of hand and at some point he was knocked out. When he awoke, Violet was gone. He had been looking for her, and so far he couldn't find her. He was worried, and just hoped she was alright. Along with not being able to find her, him and the rest of the brotherhood kept going at it. Lance wasn't sure of the details, but he knew that Pietro had gotten in trouble with his father, and something about lose a great power.<br/>
<br/>
Lance headed outside, to spend another day looking for Violet. He had no idea if she was even still in the area, the others were trying to convince him to give it up. Yet he didn't stop. He looked in confusion when he spotted Jean outside. ""Red, what you doing here, I'm really not in the mood for another fight."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Still that worried Melfina. She was concerned he might be hiding from something within his self, but she didn't say another world about it. They were childhood friends yes, but they hadn't seen each other in years she didn't have the right to say anything. ""Oh yes of course."" She said following after him.  They headed back upstairs. <br/>
<br/>
Once back where everyone else was, Jean had rushed over to kiss Scott. Melfina made a face behind them, ew, that was the last thing she wanted to see. Couldn't they go get a room? Melfina left them too it, and went to hang out with Rouge and Kitty. Things for new couple of months were pretty eventful, Melfina was working on her powers. She had learned how to use her mind control powers pretty well. The professor had even mention she might have the ability for telepathy. Of course she still had a long way to go, it was too taxing on her to use her power for a long period of time. <br/>
<br/>
Scott was working with her, and the Professor had approved it. He figure Scott was the best to stand the use of her powers. Soon he was going to introduce lessons to them, where she would have to try to break a person will. A person could break out of/not respond to mind control if their will is strong enough to not do something. For them it would be simple things, like trying to get Scott to eat a certain thing and he would fight that. Yet training was getting hard because Jean kept popping in. The professor had tried to get Jean to help Melfina with her powers, but Jean had refused outright.<br/>
<br/>
Melfina had been glad, she didn't know why but she knew she didn't want the girl in her mind. She was way to jealous and Melfina wouldn't put it pass her to try and do some mind crap to get her to stay away from Scott. Jean didn't seem to understand they were friends, yes Melfina might have a crush on him she had for the longest time, but she wasn't about to take someone's man. She had noticed a change in Jean, as Scott and her spent more time and Jean was unable to hinder that she had seemed to get darker. Jean had announced she was going to visit the brotherhood and while most of the people thought she was going to try and bring some of the kids to the right side, Melfina wasn't so convince. When Scott walk in with Logan, Melfina rushed over. ""Scott...Jean just said she was going to the brotherhood."" She told him,'<i>I don't think she going there for good reasons</i>' She thought to herself. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
7925,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:14:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584706#post1771584706,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet had wandered off by herself in the world unknown, she tried to hang with the morlocks, they treated her right, but, she almost harmed them as well, and so she ran. She ran as far as she could run until she realized she just needed to be around others who understood what she felt like. Understood the darkness she carried, the curse of her powers, just like before, when her family was...Violet attended dark clubs, night clubs for goths or children who liked to wear dark outfits, and even Rave parties that got out of hand. Most of the time she sat with others, didn't say much, and still felt like something was missing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I want your help"" Jean spoke, serious tone, and had her pride somewhat showing as the phoenix. She hardly used this serious tone unless she needed something bad or/and was desperate. ""I want your help to take someone down"" or at least scare them away, but, she wouldn't mention that part of it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott looked at Melfina ""What? Why would she go there?"" Scott knew she could handle herself, but, going up against all five of them even with the other girl gone...well Wanda, if she was there, would be a handful herself. ""Alright, let's go just to make sure things are fine, I'll get Rogue, and Kitty to go with us"" no reason to bother Logan or the others, not to mention, Logan went on his Cheshire cat mode and disappeared again. That's what Rogue called him one time when he disappeared and reappeared a few days later.</font>"
7926,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T04:23:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584724#post1771584724,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance scoffed he wasn't in the mood for whatever Red was planning. ""Not interested, go ask one of them."" He gestured back to the house. He headed towards his cheap, he wasn't in the mood for her drama. He needed to find Violet. Who knew how she was doing. Pietro appeared at the door,""Lance give it up man, she ain't coming back."" He shouted and then spotted Jean. ""What are you doing here.""<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina shrugged,""I don't know. You're her boyfriend, shouldn't you know?"" She asked. She wasn't friends with Jean, and she had no idea why the girl would go to them. She didn't seem like the type to play the damsel in distress. Melfina nodded, she hoped this wasn't going to end badly. She was so tired of fighting with the Brotherhood. She didn't understand why they were against each other they were all mutants shouldn't they be united?</font>"
7927,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T05:10:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584824#post1771584824,"<b><font color=""DarkRed"">(You mean Jeep XD)</font></b><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Jean rolled her eyes, did she really have to explain this again ""You want to take an x-men down right?"" of course she didn't mean herself when she had stated that part. Jean added ""Not me of course"" and waited for the reply. Toady shook his head as he talked to Blob about Lance constantly out there looking.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Scott grabbed his headset while walking out of the mansion telling Kitty, Rogue, and Kurt to come on. He figured they could use Kurt in times like this. However, he wasn't sure what all would be happening so he told them to just lay low ""We are just going to check on her that's it"" he hopped in his car as the others piled in the back.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet was off wandering around in the shadows, she kept her same outlook as far as appearance. Yawning while walking during the middle of the day or what not, she went to a park no one was at because it was now winter, and she hated winter. She sat there on the bench eating a hot burrito. She used her shadow powers lately to get stuff she needed or wanted at least.</font>"
7928,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T17:07:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585497#post1771585497,"((Opps. XD))<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">Lance jumped into the jeep, started the car and drove up. He didn't care what the others said, and he didn't feel like being part of red's game either. Lance decided today he would start with the parks. He had a feeling she might go to places that didn't have many people. If she wasn't there, he would try the beach next. He parked the jeep, jumped out and head into the park. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Why should we beilive you'd want to help us do that?"" Pietro asked. What was her game, for all he knew this could be some trick. It's not something the losers had done before, but they could be switching things up. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Everyone who was going was downstairs, getting what they needed. They were then rushing after Scott. Melfina was worried, she had a feeling something bad was going to happen. She just had no clue what that was going to be. She just hoped things would go alright. </font>"
7929,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T17:52:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585548#post1771585548,"<font color=""darkorchid"">Violet finished her burrito, her hair was a bit longer to her waist now, she hadn't had time to bother cutting it, and she was usually running from people hiding within the shadows. The sun was out, snow was on the ground, and it was cold out. She took a sip of her hot chocolate she teleported from a shop. She didn't care if others got in trouble for missing things and she only cared about herself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Oh I don't like someone on the team, that's all, I want her to be erased from it"" Jean spoke trying to act all nice and innocent. ""But, hey if you don't want to take down an x-men all by yourselves, by all means,"" she waved her hand like saying goodbye starting to walk away ""Go back to losing against us""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""She should be fine"" Scott stated however, he knew she could take down the brotherhood if she wanted to, and lately it seemed something had been bothering her. Scott hadn't been asking because Jean kept reassuring that she was fine and nothing was wrong, so he would leave it at that.</font><br/><br/><b>(give me a little help with Jean if you can)</b>"
7930,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-09T18:26:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585599#post1771585599,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance looked around the park, he hadn't spotted her here. He really hoped he'd find her today. He was starting to wonder if maybe they were right. ""Violet?"" He called. He called her name as he walked around the park, looking for a sign. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Hey, I didn't say no."" Pietro liked the idea of having a chance to win against the team. He didnt' even bother to consider how this could turn agasint them in the long wrong.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Sure if she went there to fight."" Though, Melfina had a inkling that might not be the reason. Would Jean go there and join them? ""Maybe she went there to ""act"" like she was going to join them, to get some attention from you?"" She suggested to Scott. Jean had seemed rather jealous lately, and annoyed that her and Scott weren't spending time together. </font>"
7931,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:42:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586763#post1771586763,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet glanced up hearing her name as she hid within the shadows using her powers. She thought the X-team was trying to convert her again to their side. Why did everyone have to convert people to do this and that, why couldn't they leave people alone. Whatever the reason she noticed it was Lance, something in her made her want to smile, and run out hug him. She however kept herself restrained not to do that, but, did come out of the shadows. The outfit she wore was all white: knee length boots, bustier, elbow length arm warmers, and a cape made out of fireproof polyester. The polyester was for winter, so that when it was cold, it would keep her warm, and the rest of her out was made out of a similar material. She had her hood up, it kept her blending in with the snow. ""Lance?"" she said stepping into view, her <a href=""http://oi46.tinypic.com/svozfl.jpg"" target=""_blank"">outfit</a> matching with the snow almost. She tried to keep bright colors on, it helped keep the darkness from her thoughts, and it was alot easier to control her powers that way.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Maybe, but, Jean's not like that. At least not at all like the Jean I have known all these years"" he stated and focused on driving as he listened to Kitty talk to Kurt about their next day. Rogue shook her head ""Man, do we have to listen to you talk about making out"" she said with her southern more accent.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Jean turned back slightly ""I have someone in the x academy I want taken down, I want you guys to do it, I can keep the others busy"" she could easily distract them as long as the brotherhood, all five of them, could take the girl down or at least four of them. Jean couldn't see how this would fail, she couldn't understand why Scott chose to spend more time with Melfina more than her, what did he see in her. She didn't realize that Scott and Melfina were just close childhood best friends. Sometimes that's taken the wrong way and that's why people get jealous easily.</font>"
7932,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:57:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586802#post1771586802,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance kept walking around looking for her and calling her name. He turned sharply when he heard her say his name. ""Vi?"" He asked he turned and spotted her. He rushed over when he spotted her, ""It is you. I've found you, are you okay?"" He rushed out. Relief washed over his face. They guys thought he was crazy to be looking for her all this time, but no he had found her. She looked alright, at least in one piece. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina wasn't so sure about that. She really had a bad feeling about this. This wasn't going to be good at all. Something bad was going to happen, she could feel it in her bones. She could only hope she was paranoid. She didn't even hear the words that the others were saying. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen""><br/>
""Who's the person, is it that little boyfriend of yours?"" Pietro asked. Murdered wasn't something the did normally, but what was one less x-losers to deal with. He wasn't sure if Wanda would join in, nor did he think Lance was available at the moment, he seemed out of it. He knew for sure that Blob and Toad would be up to it. </font>"
7933,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T06:58:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586873#post1771586873,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet nodded smiling a bit ""I'm fine, why are you out here?"" she asked still fighting the urge to just hug him, she loved to be an optimistic girl, happy, bright, always smiling, but, she was trying to keep herself composed at the moment. She waited for his reply as she stood there, the snow starting to slowly fall from the sky all around them as she kept her cape/cloak closed hiding her actual outfit and keeping herself warm.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Hey don't worry, this is Jean we're talking about"" Rogue spoke up to Melfina, Rogue didn't like the girl either, but, Rogue had her man so she didn't care anymore. She still thought he was better off with someone else though, even if it wasn't her ""She probably just went to see if that one mutant chick came back"" talking about Violet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Her name is Melfina, she is one of our newest members as a few months ago. The girl with the brown hair?"" she would be easy to spot out of the x-men, well minus kitty probably, and a few other minors that is. ""I want her out of the way, for good, do you think you can handle it?"" Jean was edging them on, on purpose of course, to get them to do as she wanted.</font>"
7934,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T07:09:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586886#post1771586886,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Why do you think. I've been looking for you. I've been worried."" Lance admitted. He knew it sounded sappy and mushy, but it was the truth. She had left and hadn't come back. Who knew what might have happened to her, and he had been worried. Especially since her powers had been a bit wonky. He hoped he'd be able to convince her to come back.</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
Melfina just nodded. These people were they really that clueless or was she paranoid. She could only hope that she was wrong in this matter. She wanted to be wrong. Still something didn't seemed right about this. </font><br/><font color=""Green""><br/>
""Of course we can handle it. Don't underestimate us."" Pietro told her. He was playing right into her hands. ""Boys get out here, we got work to do."" He called. They would take care of that new little girl, in a matter of moments. It would be easy. They would just have to get her alone. ""You just make sure the others leave her alone, and we will handle the rest.""</font>"
7935,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T00:42:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587922#post1771587922,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet smiles while quickly hugging him ""I'm so glad to see you"" she couldn't help, but, hug him now. Then she pulled away ""Um, well nice to know someone besides the X-team was looking for me"" she didn't know what else to say ""Maybe we should get out of the snow, I heard we have a blizzard coming in within a day or so"" she only knew what others would tell her or what she would hear from around others.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Jean nods ""Easily done"" or so she would think, Jean started to walk back to the mansion expecting the others to be there, not expecting them to pull up in front of her at the end of the driveway. ""Jean what are you doing?"" Scott asked as Jean answered ""Trying to find that one girl, why baby?"" Jean asked as the car was still running</font>"
7936,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T00:54:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587945#post1771587945,"<font color=""Sienna"">""I'm glad to see you as well."" He hugged her back. Nice to know that she was in fact real and not something he had just dreamed up. ""I've been looking for you since you've left."" He said softly. ""I've got the jeep nearby."" He offered, it would at least get them out of the snow, till they could find another place. Unless she wanted to come back home with him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">The brotherhood went off to plan on how they would get rid of the girl. Melfina wasn't so sure about that. Yet she didn't voice her concerns. No one seemed to be willing to see through the facade that Jean was putting on. The girl had a dangerous air about her, Melfina knew. Melfina looked back at the three in the back. ""Make room in the back, so I can sit back there."" She figured she could move to the back and Jean could sit next to Scott. <br/>
</font>"
7937,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T15:52:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589001#post1771589001,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I'm sorry, I should have sent word I was okay"" the whole thing with hurting Pietro and seeing Wanda react that way made her jump harshly to conclusions. ""I don't think...is Pietro okay?"" she asked him standing there in the snow, the wind slightly blowing her cloak around with the breeze, it wasn't that windy today. Storm and Logan soon showed up, apparently as soon as Lance found her, so did they and they were determined to get her into the X-men because the professor said she was too dangerous to let her wander around. Turning around quickly she saw them walking up to them, her eyes narrowed ""Sorry kid, but, you're coming with us"" Logan stated as if he was really sorry there wasn't no other way.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kitty sat on Kurt's lap who sat next to Rogue making room for Melfina in the back of the car as Jean moved over to the other side of the car to get inside kissing Scott on the lips ""Sorry, didn't mean to make you worry"" and she put her seat belt on as he smiled ""It's alright, next time just leave the mutant hunting to Logan and Storm, I heard they found the girl"" he stated driving them back to the estates and parking the car as Kitty &amp; Kurt disappeared in a puff of smoke.</font>"
7938,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T19:24:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589199#post1771589199,"<font color=""Sienna"">""It's alright. "" He said, he she was was okay now. That's all that mattered to him. ""Him..of course. He was up not to long after, perfectly fine."" There had been no reason for her to have left, and he hoped she would come back with him. Lance eyes narrowed when he spotted Storm and Logan, he placed his self between her and them. ""You can't force her to go with you."" He was ready to defend her, yes he wanted her to come back with him, not to join them that wasn't even on his mind. It would suck if she went with them, but if she wanted to he knew it was her choice. He glanced back at her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina moved to the backseat, and didn't bother looking at Scott or Jean. She even ignored the bit of envy she felt. Once they got back to the estates, Melfina was out of the car in a matter of seconds. ""Hey Scott, I think we should take a break from my training for a bit..alright."" She told him before leaving. Right now she had more pressing concerns, and had a inkling it might be better to not train with him for a bit.</font>"
7939,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T01:38:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589795#post1771589795,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I really don't want to fight right now"" she had kept herself from fighting her awhile, she knew how she would react if a fight happened, and she wasn't really in the mood. ""I won't go with them, they just want me because of my power"" and that technically was correct even though she wasn't totally sure if that was the reason why. ""You have a powerful ability child, you must come with us, so that we may help"" Storm spoke, both were ready for battle, not at all dressed like civilians ""I won't go with you, you can't make me"" she clinged onto Lance's arm standing behind him ""Wanna bet"" Logan challenged seeing her expression was sad and not wanting to engage in anything. ""Don't make this any harder than it has to be"" Logan added. ""Lance, I don't want to go with them, I won't"" not even if it meant using her powers which she would if she would have to. She would keep herself safe, but, she would protect those she cared about at all costs.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Oh what a wonderful idea"" Jean beamed as they got out of the car and kissed ""What do you think?"" Scott nodded to her question ""Sure, it would be nice to get out"" Scott thought, he knew inviting others wouldn't be a great idea, maybe Jean really did feel neglected. Rogue shook her head ""Hey want to go to the mall with me, Melfina?"" Rogue asked thinking they could bring Kitty along and possibly Tabitha if they really wanted something interesting to happen.</font>"
7940,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T01:56:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589835#post1771589835,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Got it."" Lance said, if he had to he would defend her. He didn't want to get into a fight with them. These guys were the teachers there, and a force to be reckon with. ""You heard her, she doesn't want to go with you."" Lance said, still shielding her from them. ""No you won't make her. She doesn't want to go. I expect this from Summers but not from adults like you. I thought you guys gave everyone a choice? Yet here you're trying to force her? That don't make you any better than Magneto. She doesn't want to go and you need to respect that."" Or I'll make you. Were his unspoken words. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Melfina shrugged,""Sure what not. I don't have anything better to do."" It sucked, giving up her time with Scott. Yet she knew his girlfriend deserved to spend time with him. She wasn't the type of girl to keep someone all to her self. Kitty appeared in front of them, ""Did like someone mention the mall? I can like so drive! Rouge your 18 right?""<br/>
</font>"
7941,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T04:15:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590119#post1771590119,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Storm heeded his words, usually they didn't make people force others to do anything, but, when the word got out she almost killed two x-men. Well, their hands were forced, and paths were made. Storm watched as Logan lunched himself at the two of them taking Lance with him as they rolled off to the side. Storm walked over standing next to Violet placing her hands on the girl's shoulders ""If you do not come with us, he could kill him"" Violet heard the desperate whispers of those who have died around her. Mostly because the X-men have fought against the brotherhood so much, so many have died because of this war between the mutants alone.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Oh no, no way are we letting you drive"" but who else out there would drive them to the mall? Rogue didn't like to drive and compared to Tabitha, Kitty...well it was a tie there. Tabitha raced up in one of the x-cars used for regular driving and it's not like Kitty could get them killed if she phased through stuff. ""Hey Tab, you up for a trip to the mall?"" Rogue asked rolling her eyes, she wouldn't mind letting Kitty drive, but, last time that happened. It well, uh, kind of got them in big trouble. Tabitha smiled ""Sure thing, hop in"" she just went for a joy ride before arriving there.</font>"
7942,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:58:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591880#post1771591880,"Lance struggled with Logan, trying to get the guy off him. His powers worked best when there was distance between him and the other guys. ""Hey don't try to blackmail her"" Lance shouted. This wasn't right, this wasn't what these guys did. Lance was pissed how dare they try to force her hand. In his angry, his powers were causing tremors in the nearby area.<br/><br/>""Come like come on guys."" Kitty said, she wanted to drive. She barely got in time for driving. Melfina was so glad that no one was letting Kitty drive. She had seen Scott's memory of when Kitty drove. It wasn't pretty or even safe. She got into the car in the back seat, allowing one of the other girls to take shotgun."
7943,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T03:21:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592045#post1771592045,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Storm a little help here"" Logan called out to Storm, those tremors could hurt someone, and then he would have to listen to the professor complain about it. Storm was about to attack the boys both knowing Logan would heal, but, she could have sworn the girl mumbled something about her powers. It was right then when Violet spoke ""You want my powers, then fine take them"" the area around them dimmed, dark clouds moved it, the snow came down harder, and her eyes lit up to a deep violet blue looking color as she turned back knocking Storm down with the undead all around her ""I control life and death and you think you can stop me by locking me up? Oh you have so much to learn little one"" she stated in a cold tone that would normally scare people. Her voice sounded like many different ones talking through one person, but, it was still her. She used ghosts to knock Wolverine off of Lance ""Get away from him!"" she yelled, her powers ceased when she realized that someone was standing behind her saying ""Go, get out of here"" it was Magneto, the Magneto. Her eyes lit up and she looked in awe as her powers faded away. Once what he said calculated in her head, she ran over taking Lance by the hand running while at it ""Come on let's not argue"" she said hoping they could just leave as the undead dispersed and Magneto stayed to deal with the x-men...well the two of them at least.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Green"">Rogue took shotgun and Tabitha waited until they were all in the car. Once in the car she sped off driving to the mall, it wouldn't take very long, and they were actually there considering how fast Tabitha drove. ""Now that we are here, what should we do ladies?"" Tabitha hopped out after shutting the car off and linked arms with Kitty after she would have gotten out too.</font>"
7944,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T01:13:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593613#post1771593613,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance couldn't just stop it, he was fucking angry. Lance powers came to a stop, when he noticed Violets powers. He glanced over at her, worried about her. He didn't want her to get spooked by her powers again and lose her again. Lance got up when she knocked Logan far away from him. He was already to move towards her to talk her down. He knew she didn't want to hurt anyone, even when her powers took over. Lance was surprised when Mangeto showed up, that was something he didn't expect but he didn't argue. He ran with Violet, and lead her to his jeep. ""Let's blow this Popsicle stand."" Lance said starting the car. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Shopping?"" Melfina suggested once out of the car. She looked around, wondering if the trip at the mall would be uneventful for once. She noticed that any time they went to the mall they always ran into some type of trouble. </font>"
7945,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T04:51:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594125#post1771594125,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Violet jumped in about the time he did, not even bothering to use the door, and waited for the car to take off. ""Now that they are gone, leave the girl alone"" Magneto spoke sending Logan flying into a bunch of trees after he tried to attack Magneto who was dressed in normal attire rather than his mutant form. He actually found the girl before the X-men did and was going to talk to her to bring her back to the brotherhood side. However, it seemed he miscalculated and realized she never really left if she didn't want to go with the X-men.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Tabitha shouted ""Well Alright, let's get started"" Rogue smiled finally something worth doing for the day after the long, hard day they had. Lately it had been a pain, but, now they could relax like they used to. Before all this drama started up ruining their lives in general especially with the girl on the brotherhood side and Jean who was always trying to find a way to do something to intervene in things. They went inside from store to store trying on clothes and just being girls, finally they sat down after hours of shopping, and ate some dinner.</font>"
7946,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T00:39:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605837#post1771605837,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance started the jeep and he was out of there. He knew Magneto could handle them. He couldn't think of anyone who he couldn't handle. ""I'm heading back to the brotherhood..is that okay with you?"" Lance asked her. He didn't want to be like the others and force her to go anywhere she didn't want to. Yet he hoped that she would choose to come back with him. He knew if he left her anywhere the x-men would just keep coming after her. He doubted the would stop if she came with him, but he'd be able to protect her if she did. <br/>
</font><br/><br/>Melfina nodded following after the girls. The day went on filled with shopping and just being girls. Melfina was warn out by the time they ate dinner. Melfina listened to the girls chat. Rouge and Kitty were going on about boys, and Melfina couldn't help but wonder what Scott was doing."
7947,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:39:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606536#post1771606536,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yea, hopefully Wanda doesn't try to kill me or anything"" she mumbled the last part of that sentence as she sat in the car and they took off. She would love to meet him in person, she knew alot about him, and knew that he could be as bad as his powers were.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Green"">Rogue kept following Kitty around until they reached a store that was more like her; Rogue had talked the girls into going into it, and they could each get a little something dark or better than their usual outfits. Maybe something the boys would like to see them wear, just so the girls could tease them or whatever. Rogue didn't say anything until she heard Tabitha speak up ""So who does everyone think is hot?"" of course a little girl talk is in the conversation while hanging out. ""You know I'm with mah my man, Remy"" Rogue stated, they had been dating for months now.</font>"
7948,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:03:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606839#post1771606839,"<font color=""Sienna"">""I don't think she will. If anyone out of us should understand what it's like to have powers you can't control, it's her."" Lance stated. Though she may not show it but Wanda did care for her family. ""Don't worry, if she tries I won't let her."" He said taking the turn that lead towards the house. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Kitty started going on about her boyfriend, and how he was like so awesome. Melfina was looking through tops trying to find something she liked. She really couldn't say who she found hot, the last thing she wanted was it to get back to Jean. She didn't need to give her another reason to try and keep Scott away from her. Melfina knew she was his girlfriend, and she wouldn't mess with their relationship. </font>"
7949,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T04:22:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700642#post1771700642,"<font color=""Green"">""I hope so"" she knew she had hurt her brother that day, but, it wasn't like it was on purpose. He interrupted her while she was in a trance, but, it was still her fault. She should have locked the door that day or left the house to sit on the roof or something. ""Don't know if I already asked this, but, why do you want me to come back anyways?"" she asked a bit confused, but, if she wasn't confused about something she was more than curious about things.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Okay kitty, I don't think we want to hear about ya boyfriend. Let's just talk...I don't know about something else"" Rogue spoke up, Tabitha had disappeared, it seemed she was causing a bit of problems blowing up minor things and raced by them as people chased her yelling things about mutants. ""Oh for good lord, not again"" Rogue shook head bringing her hand to her face.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Scott and Jean had a wondrous night talking, there was a bit of silence, but, it felt like everything fell back into place. Jean was more relaxed now and knew she was the center of his world. The center of his attention and life once again. ""Scott?"" ""Hm?"" he stared up at the sky as they sat under a tree, they left early after the movie ended to avoid going with the others and getting twenty questions. ""Do you love me?"" she looked up at him wondering if it was true ""You know I do Jean""</font>"
7950,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T18:48:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701110#post1771701110,"Lance wasn't going to let anything happen to her. For reasons he wasn't completely sure about. He focused on driving and had been completely caught off guard by her question. He started to blush a bit. ""Uh..I...er.."" He mumbled feeling like a completely idiot.<br/><br/>Melfina sighed,""Can we just go home?"" The last thing she wanted to deal with today was mutant haters. It just annoyed her so much having to deal with them, they didn't seem to understand they were born this way. They never asked for this life."
7951,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-03T05:57:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701898#post1771701898,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>(Tabitha always has to cause trouble lol XD)</b><br/>
<br/>
Violet laughed a little quietly, more as of a chuckle than anything and she wondered why he still wanted her to come back. But, she decided not to let that take over the conversation as they were pulling up ""So you're sure she won't kill me right?"" she kinda laughed it off, she knew Wanda had power, just like she had, but, she knew she could probably just walk out if the girl didn't want her there.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Rogue looked at the others, dead on serious ""I say we leave her"" Rogue stood up with Amara whom had given Tabitha her hoodie sweater to hide her ""Come on, let's get out of here before they realize where she went"" Rogue walked out avoiding the crowd searching for the mutants ""Drive"" Rogue said to Tabitha after they would get in the car and zoom off to the mansion.</font>"
7952,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-03T21:47:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702604#post1771702604,"<font color=""Sienna"">Lance was really glad when she changed topics. He wasn't sure how to answer the question. He didn't even have a real answer, he just wanted to find her to make sure she was ok. He had no idea as to why. ""Trust me she won't."" Lance knew Wanda wasn't going to. He had made sure she wouldn't right after it had happened. He might have resorted to some threats that had involved Toad, but he got her word on the fact she would leave Violet alone. </font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
Melfina wanted to second that statement. Shouldn't this girl know better, why did she always insist on causing trouble. Thankfully they had gotten back to the car undetected. Melfina sat in the back seat starting out the window, almost pouting. She couldn't beilive she had canceled training with Scott so he could spend time with Jean, to be stuck with Miss Blow everything up. </font>"
7953,Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201702,"Never Forget Me - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T19:46:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705998#post1771705998,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Stepping out of the jeep, Violet looked around, 'Must be inside' she thought to herself, glad that no one was outside, she was still in her silly little outfit that she wore. She liked it though and it took her quite awhile to think up the right design. Usually capes were not her style, but, a cloak for warmth, that always was. 'Maybe I should join the x-men' she thought to herself, she knew if she got inside the mansion that it would be easier to take the x-men down, or at least just weaken them. But, it would take a lot of convincing and she would need an outside person to trust.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Tabitha wasn't happy to leave the party unattended ""Well, I think I'll hit the hay, since the fun is gone for the night"" her and Amara walked off while Amara was trying to cheer her up by saying all the things they could. Jean and Scott were in the back of the front of the mansion off to the side unseen under a willow tree. Rogue looked at Melfina ""Want to hang or do it another time?"" she asked, her voice showed it didn't matter to her whichever one. Soon it would be time to sleep and Rogue did like to sit in her room away from the others. It gets noisy at night since everyone usually would show up.</font>"
7954,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-02T16:15:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771571293#post1771571293,"<div align=""center""><b><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""6""><font color=""Green"">The Balance</font></font></font></b><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs9/i/2006/009/e/4/angels__demons_by_mr_rain.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font size=""2"">HappyDeath &amp; Whispering Whispers</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple""><b>Chapter 1:</b><br/>
<br/>
The angel loses their faith in god, the demon has faith in something they never have seen before. While the angel is on search for answers they have a job to do. They have to bring the demon (out of many others) back to down below. See demons have a short time on earth appearing as humans, once their time is up they have to go back or be forced back. This demon just wants to be forgiven and turn human to live happily ever after. However, once the two meet, all that changes (not at once) and fate or god has other ideas in store. Down below where hell would sit, a demon amongst all (Like the king or Hades) and plans to disrupt god's world destroying it. Yet, there is alot to do till then, can the angels &amp; demons survive or will they all lose their sanity?</font><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""spoiler""><h4>bio<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Clarissa<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 24 (older than that in angel years)<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Angel<br/>
<b>Likes:</b> Good things, things she can believe in, and helping others as well as protecting. Doing what feels right.<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b> Bullies, mean, evilness, etc.<br/>
<b>Powers:</b> Angel of light (Light, healing, energy, flying)<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Gave up her life years ago to save her sister, she earned a high rank angel class then, and has learned more each century. Not one angel has seen god, but, they all believe in God. Minus her, she is losing her faith from never seeing him, and it is not enough to just hear about his will to be done. She wants to know if he truly exists in some way or another.<br/>
<b>Looks:</b> <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/125/5/6/angel__light__by_jameswolf-d4ymkdx.jpg""/><br/>
</div></div><br/>
</div>"
7955,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T03:46:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572554#post1771572554,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><div align=""center""><a href=""http://i875.photobucket.com/albums/ab318/Knallkopp93/6-e35428a235ba5e1b8f3497d41b781e26.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Human Form</a><br/>
<a href=""http://media-mobpapers.theotaku.com/640-by-960-638179-20120616013607.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Demon</a><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Jake<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 26 (much older in demonic years)<br/>
<b>Race: </b>Demon<br/>
<b>Likes:</b><br/>
◘ Sweets.<br/>
◘ Being able to stay human.<br/>
◘ Being forgiven for his crimes.<br/>
◘ Playing music.<br/>
◘ Cooking.<br/>
◘ Helping out anyone he sees needs it.<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b><br/>
◘ Death.<br/>
◘ Returning to Hell.<br/>
◘ Angels who come to force him to go back.<br/>
◘ Other demons.<br/>
<b>Powers:</b> Being a demon that must stay as a human for only for such a matter of time, the only real abilities he has at the moment are using darkness as his ally. <br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Originally he was a criminal that stole money simply for the reason that he wanted to be rich. He was killed on spot after escaping the police multiple times, being dead for what seemed like forever he has been able to roam the earth as a human and found how depressed his family had been about his death and what caused him to be killed. Figuring this out, he wishes to be forgiven and wants a second chance at his life before he is forced back down into Hell to remain a demon for the rest of eternity. </div></font>"
7956,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-12T17:25:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591000#post1771591000,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>(Sorry I am sick with a sinus cold and drainage)</b><br/>
<br/>
Clarissa knew in angel form she would be invisible to all humans minus the children who still believed there was angels out there. She flew down landing behind a large tree, most would never expect to see her there, and when her wings disappeared she now looked like another human. ""Hm...now to find this demon"" she had an interesting case to deal with this time and it would never put any weight on her shoulders. However, most angels turned this one down because of the fact that the demon, or his own reasons, didn't want to return and had another wish he wanted granted. Walking around while wearing her blue jean skirt, knee boots, and t-shirt with a blue jean jacket. She actually would draw more attention this way, but, it was her favorite way to dress while looking to be human. Those who are demons or other angels would be able to see her wings that were like a huge crystal outline, but, humans couldn't see them.</font>"
7957,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T03:25:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592056#post1771592056,"(No worries, if you can't post. Don't. ^^ Get better first if you have to.)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Standing from a distance, Jake remained within his human form as he stared at a large church. Obviously enough he wasn't going to be allowed to get anywhere near the church or let alone even enter it. It was only a matter of time now for him to become a full demon and for his chances at redemption to become a human once more were going to gone. Looking down at both of his hands, it was more then obvious enough to see his skin becoming more and more pale by the days went by.<i> 'Is there really..no way to reverse this? am I truly going to Hell?' </i>he asked himself mentally only to clench down onto his fists softly and return his gaze back onto the church. Giving off a light sigh, Jake began to walk in the opposite direction from the church as he looked up toward the sky. Every once in a while, small blurs of angelic figures would pass over the sky in front of his own eyes. Jake had known already too well that those were angels that hovered over the skies but he made sure to stay hidden and do whatever he could to make sure that they wouldn't pull him down to Hell early. Wandering down the sidewalks, only once did he see a single female from a distance have what seemed like a small blur on her back. Were those wings? Stopping right in his tracks, he took only a single step back in thought that she was one of the angels to pull him down to Hell.</font>"
7958,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T05:39:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701869#post1771701869,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><i><b>(Okay my laptop is fixed, took two weeks, but, it is fixed finally. Worse two weeks I had almost, I had nothing to do except read and honestly...well reading is fine, but, two weeks straight can drive you pretty crazy lol)</b></i><br/>
<br/>
Clarissa liked her wings, but, to fly without them would have been nice to. She kept this thought in mind every time she was on earth because the humans couldn't see her wings and she liked it like that. ""Excuse me miss, would you happen to know the time?"" a little old lady, short, probably born in an older country walked up to her. She seemed to be the helpless kind ""Of course, it's five minutes before noon"" the little old lady heard Clarissa say as she nodded ""Thank you dear"" and Clarissa added a kind whisper ""Be at ease"" and she walked away, her back to the lady as a car swerved to the side causing distress to the area around them.<br/>
<br/>
Clarissa had no fun in listening or watching others get harmed or killed, that is why she wasn't a punishment angel. She was just a warrior and a collector angel like her parents. One was a warrior and the other a collector, combined they created her, and she was grateful for that. ""You going to hide forever?"" Clarissa whispered peering a short glance at the demon who saw her. She knew demons didn't like to go back to hell, all they ever did there was get tortured until they could have their short time back on earth. She stopped time around them ""What's your name?"" she asked him, she wasn't sure he was the one she was looking for, but, she only knew names and not pictures. Sadly that's all they knew above since some demons could take the forms of others.</font>"
7959,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T06:59:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701964#post1771701964,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">For a single moment before Jake had seen the female which looked nearly exactly like what he'd expect an angel to look like on the planet in their human-like form. The loud blaring sound of police sirens as well as ambulances rushing toward the sound of what seemed to be a car making contact with either a person or another car. Something had just happened and there was no chance it happened by coincidence, ever since the day Jake had died and learned about him only having a certain amount of time to remain in the mortal world before having to be forced to go into Hell; he never once believed that there was ever such a thing as 'coincidences'. Quickly trying his best to ignore the loud sounds of the sirens, Jake returned his gaze upon the female that stood the several feet away from him. After hearing her first question on if he was going to continue to hide, it had immediately proven his fat that she was indeed an angel after all. She was here to take him to Hell, biting down onto the bottom of his lip he had taken yet another few steps away from her without a single word. <br/>
Without so much as a warning, when sounds of the sirens had come to an immediate stop. A small gasp escaped from Jake's lips as he looked around his own surroundings to see both the people, clouds, cars and everything else that could even move had come to an immediate stop. <i>'What...whats going on?' </i>he mentally asked himself as he turned his attention back onto the female angel. ""Y-...your not going to take me!!"" He exclaimed before bolting away in the opposite direction, deep within Jake knew all too well that there was no escape from an angel. However, there was no chance he was going to lay there and let himself get captured without giving himself a fighting chance at trying to get away. </font>"
7960,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T07:13:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701976#post1771701976,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Clarissa sighed, all angels could stop time, it's how they kept their angelic...well powers a secret all these years. But, it wouldn't last for too long and Clarissa was not about to 'run' after him. She shed the form she wore appearing in her angelic form with her wings spread out wide as she took off into the sky, time resumed, it was only a short time stop. Flying around she looked for the other one, she hadn't even had time to explain things to the demon, and yet he ran. ""Why do they always like to run?"" She asked herself in the air floating there after stopping a moment to glance around.<br/>
<br/>
Catching a glimpse of him she flew down slowing time one last time for the day and flew in front of him ""Hey, slow down"" she tried to get a reason to explain to him it wasn't time yet, but, it seemed he was in more of a rush than she could explain. ""If you don't stop now I'll bring you back this very instant!"" she threatened, though she could do it, she wasn't in the mood to begin all that work to do so. ""I'm not here to bring you back yet, you still have time"" she sighed, not sure if he would listen to her and if not, well she would have to think of something else wouldn't she.</font>"
7961,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T08:09:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702017#post1771702017,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Running down the sidewalk and onto the streets multiple times, Jake did whatever he could to try and get away from the angel was quickly as possible. He never understood the reason to why he was supposed to go to Hell, he couldn't remember a single bad thing he had really done that made him so bad that he was to be punished. Due to his body internal abilities changing with time going by quickly; Jake's speed, strength, agility had all become slightly enhanced. Every so often when he had decided to run into the street, rather then being hit by the cars that came toward him, he would end up stepping onto the hood of the car and jumping off of it to continue running forward. ""I've got to get away. I have to."" He whispered silently to himself, his own breathing beginning to become much heavier as he pushed himself to his limit.<br/>
Soon enough as everything around him began to slow down once more only to have the same angelic woman from earlier come stopping right in front of his face. Jake came to a quick halt as he fell backwards onto the ground with a thud. Rather then having her human disguise on this time, she was now within her full angelic form. Sitting on the floor only to back up slowly in shock and concern, Jake panted heavily on wondering why the female hadn't sent him into the depths of Hell yet. Being threatened had caused him to be even more afraid of going, but when she had stated that she wasn't going to send him and that he still had time. It was shocking, but his own breathing had immediately returned to steady. ""Huh?..what do you mean your not going to bring me back there?..isn't that your job?"" Jake asked as he remained on the floor only to look up toward the sky in case there were any other angels around them.</font>"
7962,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T19:55:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706011#post1771706011,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Clarissa stayed in the air with her wings out to catch the slightest of a breeze ""Do you want to go back early? I'm not like the other angels, I don't send others to hell for pure joy"" there were rules, rules that had to be followed, no matter how much she hated those rules or didn't understand them. Easing herself to the ground she stood there ""I came to keep an eye on you as I was told to do until you were to go downstairs"" meaning hell, but, that was a nicer way to say it. Angels usually didn't like to use the word hell very much and if they did, well then they just did.<br/>
<br/>
Clarissa started to adjust to the area, that meant time was starting to pick up again ""Come on, we can't really talk here, too many people"" she returned to her human form ""Shall we talk somewhere more private?"" she asked as time returned to normal and she held out her hand. Her personality was helpful, but, something about her seemed off unlike most angels. She was far different from them just with her own beliefs and such. Clarissa heard the angels around her whisper, she was always annoyed with them; angels always did as they were told and she was doing the opposite of what she was told.<br/>
<br/>
Her mission was to capture the demon and send him to hell. However, she really didn't want to do that right now, and no one ever really did say 'when' to send him down there. He looked different from her last charge, different as in...not as bad or as evil as the one who killed several people just to get a good laugh. She let her hand drop and turned to walk away ""When you want to talk, I'll be there or here or wherever""</font>"
7963,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T23:53:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706272#post1771706272,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Throughout the entire time that the angelic woman had stayed hovering within the air in front of his path. Jake's eyes had never once moved away from her gaze just the thought of looking away for even the slightest moment would give the angel a chance to immediately send him down into the dark depths of Hell. Slowly enough as he remained sitting on the floor while he had caught his breath, being told by the angelic woman that she wasn't going to send him down gave a slight bit of relief to him. However, curiosity soon took over his feeling of fear. Why would the angel chase after him so quickly only to tell him that she wasn't going to send him down right at that moment. That was the same moment she had told him that she was going to watch him until the time was right for him to go down. A deep sigh had escaped Jake's lips as his eyes slowly directed themselves to the surrounding area, everything was beginning to catch back up to the speed of time once more. <br/>
<br/>
Being told that they should talk somewhere more private and as Jake watched the woman turn back into her human-like form. Jake slowly hesitated to reach out to the angel's hand, it may had been told that she was going to watch him and not bring him instantly down to Hell but yet it was still slightly hard to believe that she was going to do such a thing. ""Then where can we go to speak?..honestly, it is in the middle of broad daylight. Where will we find a place to speak that won't be found by the other angels..not to mention your God..what about him? Won't he see us everywhere?"" Jake explained before watching as how she pulled her hand away and speak about how if he wanted to talk to her, he could find her anywhere at anytime. ""Do you have a place in mind?..we could go now?...I have questions..many of them too..""</font>"
7964,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T15:26:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707076#post1771707076,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Clarissa heard him speak about 'her god' she decided to ignore that and simply just move past it. Her independence was starting to get the best of her whenever that subject would be brought up. ""I do actually, angels don't like cemeteries, at least the ones who are awake right now"" those who are asleep wouldn't dare wake up until late. There was an Inn next to a cemetery, actually it was pretty much in front of it, but, angels didn't like to go there. The reason was quite unknown really, it just seemed to have bothered them, or rather it was more of the countless stories and rumors that had been spoken along the centuries.<br/>
<br/>
""There is an Inn right next to it, kind of old, but, no one really goes there minus the death angels, and they don't contact people since it's against what they believe in. ""Let's not talk about the 'god' subject"" she spoke and did believe in gods, but, her beliefs sometimes got the best of her. She took her hand back, not quickly, but, just slowly to not offend anyone. ""Come on, we can walk there, it is just a few blocks away luckily"" she spoke not used to always walking, but, walking was better than flying at times.<br/>
<br/>
<i>(sorry its short, im still drowsy from getting up early)</i></font>"
7965,The Balance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201703,"The Balance,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T01:29:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707635#post1771707635,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Once Jake had finally stood up to his own feet and dusted himself off from the dirt that had gotten onto his clothing. Listening as to how the angelic woman had spoken about the fact that cemeteries were one of the places that angels didn't wish to ever lay their hands upon. He couldn't help but raise a single eyebrow as to the reason behind why they hadn't done so. Cemeteries had been the last place that Jake had thought about angels not wishing to go there, especially considering that was a place of the dead itself. Due to being nothing more then a human changing into a demon, he obviously didn't understand much of how anything really went. <br/>
When the angel woman had spoken about the inn next to the cemetery, Jake seemed to had suddenly gotten lost in thought for a moment on wondering what inn she was speaking of. He had passed the cemetery multiple times before when he was still 'alive' but yet no matter how many times he had passed by it. Jake had always seen what looked like a large building there next to the cemetery as the angel woman spoke of. However, never once did the thought that the building itself was actually an inn the entire time. As well, when she had told him not to talk on the subject about 'God' he nodded on understanding and remained silent about it. ""Alright. Then let us go."" He spoke before starting to make his way toward the direction he had known the cemetery to be at. Unaware of the other angels in the area had watched the two of them speak with one another, Jake simply continued to venture towards the cemetery.<br/>
<br/>
(No worries, im kind of brain dead for the past few days anyway. xD)</font>"
7966,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T00:21:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572039#post1771572039,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font size=""5""><i><b>This is a roleplay with Happydeath &amp; Lady Vengeance only. You are free to read along as you like, but please do not post. <br/>
<br/>
Thank you~</b></i></font><br/>
<br/>
For years now, the people of the city of Tranzvilla had been living in peace and harmony. Nothing bad ever seemed to happen within this city, it was almost even considered perfection for a city to many of it's citizens since there was never really crime that ever went on in the city nor were there any conflicts. However, that all changed about a year or so later. Two young friends had joined forces with one another and thought that the whole idea of this city being too perfect was becoming way too out of hand. <br/>
Within the city may had been perfection, but on the outside of the city were other homes that lived in small villages that were poor and couldn't afford protection from anyone let alone money to buy food. The reason behind why these two had started their life of crime and have become so well at it is nearly unknown to everyone in the city. All that is truly known about them is the simple fact that they are being hunted by all the law enforcers in the city.<br/>
<a href=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire2/fc688a7c6051f1614522d802d96330f41340150540_full.png"" target=""_blank""><br/>
<br/>
With his mask</a><br/>
<a href=""http://api.ning.com/files/Bs-K89fUVEeXARnFpJvoS8pj1rzl-DgrsT6lY8YwXmjlnz71wTzeGE0nQuUAB*fRcrobvEoxoGKBPXk-1ZbkGxFUOtwMNWt0/HottieinSnow.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Without his mask</a><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Jay Daishi<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Fallen Angel<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Looks to be around 20; but is near around the age of 100.<br/>
<b>Weaponry:</b> A pair of twin daggers sheathed on each side of his waist, posin smoke pellets, and martial arts.<br/>
<b>Abilities:</b> His left eye as a dark red glow to it that is able to suck the souls out of people's bodies leaving them lifeless but he tends to try and avoid using it, he also has a pair of pitch black angel wings but keeps them hidden at all times to keep his identity of being a fallen angel hidden. <br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Jay was born and raised into a small village on the outskirts of the city just like many of the other families that were born before the city was built. Since birth, Jay has never really been able to know his parents since he was raised into the orphanage within the village. Even after growing up older into his years to the point that he had learned how to walk and talk, when he would try and ask about his parents to the orphanage staff members they would never give away any information whatsoever. Even after he was finally old enough to leave the orphange and went in search of his family, it seemed as though his parents had left the village without any tracks on where they might've went. It was simple enough that anyone could figure it out, his own parents left him alone at birth and didn't seem to even care if it meant they would never see their only son ever again. So growing up alone, he had no other choice but to become a criminal and steal money and whatever he could to survive from the city. <br/>
Unfortunately for him, one day when he was caught stealing instead one of the banks of the city, Jay hadn't realized it was heavily guarded and ended up being killed on spot that same day while he was trying to steal. However, even with his death Jay couldn't accept the thought that he was going to die there and rejected himself going to heaven. Ever since that day, he became a fallen and refused to rest in peace no matter what the cost maybe. The red eye that he has is somewhat considered a curse to him rather then simply just a power, the curse itself had came from the sorrow and pain his heart feels for his parent's betrayal. <br/>
</font></div>"
7967,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T00:50:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572091#post1771572091,"<div align=""center""><br/>
<a href=""http://wallpaper.goodfon.com/image/327941-1920x1200.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Masked.</a><br/>
<a href=""http://www.bhmpics.com/wallpapers/anime_girl_with_black_hair_and_blue_eyes-1920x1080.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Unmasked.</a><br/>
<br/>
Name: Lydia Minato<br/>
<br/>
Age: Just turned 18! (Meaning she can be prosecuted in jail now.)<br/>
<br/>
Race: Human.<br/>
<br/>
Weaponry: Lydia doesn't like resorting to violence, but she's an archer and for something quick, keeps a pistol strapped to her thigh. <br/>
<br/>
Abilities: Lydia, being human, doesn't have any special powers, but she is very flexible and a gymnast with fast reflexes, making her able to run far distances, jump very high, and can dodge a little easier than another human.<br/>
<br/>
Personality: Lydia is quiet when she first meets you, but she enjoys a nice adrenaline rush, adventure, and has a sassy, rebellious attitude with lady like features. She never curses, knows proper etiquette, and is very polite. Her main cause is to steal from the rich and give to the poor.<br/>
<br/>
Bio: Lydia comes from the outskirts of town, meaning very poor and starving people. She is a lady, but curses the town that her village surrounds for it's neglect of it's people. Lydia, who seems quiet, has watched her mother die of an illness that, because they were poor, the city failed to give them any treatment from the virus she had, leaving Lydia alone in her small house. Her father, one of the senators in the city, had left them for another woman in Tranzvilla. Out for vengeance, Lydia steals from the city to give to her mother's old friend's in the poor village, and while doing so, getting dirt on where her father lives to confront him.  </div>"
7968,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T02:27:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572321#post1771572321,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Standing above a large building within the middle of the city that was right across the street from one of the largest jewelry stores throughout the entire city was a pitch black male figure. This male's name was Jay Daishi and he was one of two of the most infamous thieves of the city of Tranzvilla, as usual every time Jay would go to steal something from someone he would always be wearing his gas mask over half his face while keeping his pitch black hair covering over his left eye. ""There it is.."" He whispered to himself quietly as the clouds slowly continued to move over the night sky until they finally came over to cover up the only light there was from the moon. Within a matter of seconds, once the clouds have blown over and the moonlight shined down onto the rooftop once more, Jay had vanished from his standing spot and was already standing upon the rooftop of the jewelry store. <br/>
Taking a look through the ceiling window, there it laid on a small table. One of the largest gems he had ever laid his eyes upon. With his eyes remaining calm, Jay had pulled out a single one of his daggers to remove one of the glasses from the window so that he could make his way down. However, rather then going straight down into the middle of the room and stealing the gem. Jay slightly popped his head in to take a look around for any cameras in the room before entering, or let alone if there were any guards still patrolling around this time.</font>"
7969,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T03:11:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572452#post1771572452,"<div align=""center"">Lydia crept into the building through a side window, which she had picked the lock to. The cold breeze blew and sent a chill up her spine. <i>What is this feeling?</i> The raven haired female thought, slowly closing the small window as she propped herself up on her two legs. A feeling of uncertainty rushed through her body, the only time ever. It was a strange feeling to Lydia; her tight black suit that pressed against her small framed, skinny body in black was now harder to distinguish in the dark, her mask hiding her face perfectly. <br/>
<br/>
Peering around the building, she began to make her way towards the room where the jewel was, seeing no one around. <i>Figures, these lazy ass guards,</i> She huffed, playing with the end of her pony tail as she saw the sparkling jewel. How delicious it looked, ""I wonder how many families that would feed,"" She cooed to herself, about to run towards it; she stopped herself. <br/>
<br/>
Taking out a cigarette, she lit it and took a puff, blowing it in front of her. As if once invisible, red laser like lines surrounded the jewel. Lydia let the cigarette drop and stepped on it, making her small frame through the red lasers that activated the alarm. Doing flips, cartwheels, and barely missing hitting a laser and finally at the source the jem's sparkle was coming from. <br/>
<br/>
Lydia's crystal blue eyes shined at the jewel, taking one of her arrows and beginning to carve a circle around the glass encased jewel, slowly but surely cutting through the glass. The city's ""mascot"" would be stolen and to think, a girl her age could send an entire city into a frenzy! Lydia let out a small, evil cackle, continuing to carve through the glass. Though, as confident as she felt getting this far, the eerie sense of a cold presence and uncertainty filled her body, causing more shivers up her spine. </div>"
7970,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T03:58:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572568#post1771572568,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Staring into the large room filled with all sorts of different jewelry around the entire room. It had seemed as though not a single soul was patrolling for the rest of the night, this was the perfect chance for Jay to just swoop down and grab the gem and immediately get out without being seen or having to go through trouble of slipping pass any security. A small smirk slowly played across his own lips from underneath the mask as he took a single step through the window, prepared to reopen his wings and come down into the room. <br/>
However, yet another sound of what seemed like doors opening up down below in the large room had caught the attention of the young thief. Quickly pulling his foot back out and poking his head through the window for a second time, he took a look around the room once more. The only light that was given was the bright white light that shined into the room from the moon from the window on the rooftop. Squinting his eyes just barely to get a better view of who was within the room, a light mental gasp had went through Jay's mind as he had seen what seemed to be yet another thief trying to steal the gem. This one however, was a female. 'I thought I was the only thief in this city...what the hell does she think she's doing..?!' he thought to himself as he watched how she easily slipped pass the infer-red lasers only to reach the small glass box that held the gem they both wanted to steal. <br/>
For only a moment, Jay watched as how the girl sliced the glass in the shape of a circle. She was trying to steal the gem after-all, if she stole that what was he going to eat for the rest of the month? Cursing quietly to himself, he pulled out a single one of his daggers and threw it straight down in between her and the glass, only to aim it toward the ground where she was standing as a warning rather then trying to harm her. Immediately right after, he had jumped down from the ceiling window to land several feet away from her. ""Get away from that gem. It's mine."" He whispered out loud to make sure he wouldn't activate any sound alarms that might surround the entire room.</font>"
7971,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T05:16:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572780#post1771572780,"<div align=""center"">Lydia who had just gotten the top off the glass grinned and opened her bag, until she was rudely interrupted by a dagger at her feet. Almost instantly she looked up and saw no one for a second, as she looked around there was a male figure trying to claim <i>her</i> prize. The female blinked and looked the man over. He did seem menacing and someone she shouldn't toy around with. However, that would be against her nature entirely. <br/>
<br/>
""It's yours?"" Lydia questioned with a sarcastic tone, her eyes glaring at the taller male in front of her. Everyone was taller than her since she only stood 5'3''. With a quick lift of the glass and grab of her hand, the woman teasingly placed the gem in her satchel, raising an eyebrow at the male. Who was he? He was trying to steal the same item? Probably for selfish reasons.. <br/>
<br/>
""Looks to me like it ain't got your name on it, kid,"" She spoke with a not visible smirk, forgetting about the lasers that just stood behind her. Her eyes softened, fingering the gem in her satchel as she began to twirl the end of her ponytail yet again. She knew this man. She knew of another thief, but she never had seen him before. As she was about to speak again, the woman made a big mistake. She turned and her leg went through a laser, a loud, screeching alarm beginning to sound off. <br/>
<br/>
Lydia, wide eyed, looked at the male for a split second and bolted to search from the opening which seemed so far away, leaving her precious, hand crafted arrow at the scene of the crime. <i>Shit, shit, shit. </i>Lydia thought, her blue eyes still wide from shock. She knew her gut feeling wasn't a joke, and now she had some man trying to take her treasure! <i>Finders keepers! </i> </div>"
7972,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T05:53:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572878#post1771572878,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Glaring toward the female that remained standing in front of the large glass box which had the gem they both wanted on the inside. The first thought of seeing this female trying to steal the gem he was going to take was that she was going to take it and go try and sell it for a quick buck for herself. Just the thought that she was going to take all the money for herself and go buy herself something nice or some good food got him a bit annoyed, but Jay made sure that he wouldn't show any signs that he was annoyed in any way. Rather, when she had asked him that the gem was his, he could only give a light nod. ""Yes, its mine. Now hand it over."" he demanded before watching as how she took the gem anyway and placed it into her own satchel rather then give it to him. <br/>
<br/>
""Who are you calling a kid?..you don't even know me."" Jay spoke out, one of his own daggers still remaining at her foot meant that if the two of them got into a battle right now, he would be at a large disadvantage considering he didn't even have a single clue of what she could possess as a weapons with her that might be hidden. ""Look just give me the gem and we can both get on our way out of here."" He spoke once more only to have both of his own eyes widen up in shock when the entire room began to flash a bright red, along with a loud blaring sound of the alarm going off. <i>'Dammit..!'</i> he mentally cursed to himself, within a matter of seconds sirens were easily heard throughout the city and closing in on their location.<br/>
<br/>
Jay's dagger still remained jammed in the ground right at the scene of where the gem was stolen and there wasn't exactly much time to run over there and grab that. Speaking of the gem, now Jay had two choices. One; charge at the female and try to get the gem at the cost of possibility getting caught by the police if not escape without the gem in his possession and go through who knows how long before eating again. Without so much as a second of thought, Jay charged forward before throwing down a couple of pellets onto the ground, as soon as the pellets made contact with the ground a small explosion covered the room creating a large yet thick smoke of poisonous gas. Within all the smoke, in one hand Jay held his dagger while in his free hand he had tried to reach out to grab onto the gem if possible before the police had gotten there. ""I need that gem!""</font>"
7973,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T07:01:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572987#post1771572987,"<div align=""center"">Lydia gasped at the sudden gas appearing around her and her wide eyes grew even wider with fear. Who was this freak and why did he want the gem so badly? The woman took out the gem and held it in her hands because it was that big, ""You're going to make us get caught, man!"" She shouted, the gas making her cough. With that, the woman accidentally tipped over from the grabbing motion and trying to dodge it and the gem broke in half. <br/>
<br/>
The woman crawled towards her broken gem and growled, kicking the tall man in the knee to bring him down to the ground with her, ""Over my dead bo-.."" Before she could finish her sentence, she heard footsteps and whistles of the police starting to line up down the hall. <i>Oh god, not like this. Please, I don't want to go to jail! </i>She thought with a whimper, shoveling the broken pieces in her satchel as she got up and began to run once again, leaving the man behind. <br/>
<br/>
She huffed, her conscience getting the better of her and turned back, grabbing the man by the arm to help him up and grabbed his dagger from the ground, placing it in her satchel as well, ""Let's go, I can't just leave you!"" She shouted, helping him up on his feet  since she was sure his knee wasn't dislocated maybe a bit sore and grabbed his wrist, pulling him along gently as they both ran towards an exit. Cornered, everywhere. <br/>
<br/>
So, this would be the end of her short thief life, eh? Lydia bit her lip from inside the mask in nervousness, glancing around the room for an escape, ""Put your hands up!"" A police officer shouted, holding out a pistol. Lydia slowly began to put her hands up as she eyed the window that was near them. She cocked her head towards the window to the other male thief, smirking, she took the pistol from her thigh and shot at the only police officer with the gun, causing him to drop his gun, ""The window!"" Lydia hollered towards the thief, turning around as the officers struggled to get their guns out.</div>"
7974,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T07:44:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573031#post1771573031,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Even with the female thief calling out that they were going to get caught if Jay didn't stop trying to get the gem so badly. He wouldn't simply just come to a complete halt and stop trying to grab the gem into his possession but rather he continued to try to get it until the loud sound of a crack on the floor was heard. There was nothing else in the room let alone around them that could've made such a sound, the gem had broken in half. It's value may still had been great, but with it broken like that and time running out faster then ever; Jay took a couple of steps backwards before his eyes widened up once more to hear what seemed to be the police making their footsteps closer and closer into the room both the thieves were within. <br/>
<br/>
Right as he tried to reach for the two broken pieces, a sharp and extremely painful jolt came right into his knee as he quickly fell to the ground with one hand over his knee. ""Damn you!"" He cursed out at the female thief for kicking him before turning his gaze right over toward the direction of the police were coming from. 'I have no choice..' he mentally spoke to himself as he moved a single hand close to his hair that covered his left eye. Jay had planned to use an ability that would be cruel but to him, other then using his wings to fly out of here and proving to everyone that he wasn't human this was nearly the only way to make sure no one would know about who he truly was. <br/>
<br/>
However, right before he could even move a single strand of hair out of his left eye's view. The sudden tug of his arm was felt as Jay gasped sharply, the female thief was helping him escape? But why? Whatever the case was, he decided to follow along rather then risk using his cruel power and followed her to the back of the store toward the exit door. When ordered to raise their hands up, Jay refused to do so even when the female thief was beginning to do so herself. Rather hearing the shot come from her and being told to use the window. Jay didn't waste any time to join the girl to jump out the window and begin running in the same direction she was going. ""What the hell do you even need that gem for?!...cant you give it to someone who really needs it?!"" He yelled out toward the female thief while he followed along with her from behind, easily hearing the police chase after them from behind. </font>"
7975,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T08:11:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573062#post1771573062,"<div align=""center"">Lydia ran quickly down a path she had come from, raising an eyebrow on how the male followed her just as quickly, ""Wow, you're quick,"" She said with a nervous laugh and grin, almost as if she had ignored his question. She scanned the area and hopped from the roof area they were on, motioning the male to follow her as she vanished into the darkness around the corner, poking her head out so that the man knew where to follow. <br/>
<br/>
As soon as she knew that he was behind her, Lydia looked over towards the other corner and saw the cop cars, closing her eyes. Where could they go that was safe? ""I have no ideas, I.."" She paused as she felt her foot feel something. A cellar? She smirked and pulled up on the doors on the floor that led to a basement like area, she slipped through and laughed, tapping the male ankle that was near her, ""I do need it. We.."" she began, closing the doors above them and put a finger over her lips hearing confused police officers run past the place and curse themselves, ""Damn kids!""<br/>
<br/>
Lydia sighed in relief and peered into the darkness, not feeling a presence or seeing any light. Lydia took a flashlight from her satchel and flashed it at the male, ""My village needs this gem; we're starving out there,"" She spoke with what seemed like a toxic voice, basically cursing this city, ""You should be asking that question yourself,"" She sighed and rubbed her shoulder, ""I'll give you what's left after I feed my village, what do you say?"" Lydia questioned with a half smile, obviously knowing she would probably be robbed right then and there by the masked man. </div>"
7976,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T08:51:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573116#post1771573116,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Running along the path to follow the girl around every corner, Jay never fell too far behind the female thief. It wasn't truly difficult for him to continue running without losing his breath too much since he was already dead in a sort of way. However, if he had continued to run for too much longer, then he would've sooner or later lost his breath and had to end up catching it. Without so much as a warning when the female thief had come to a complete stop to look of where to go on next to, Jay didn't bother to take the chance to steal the gem but rather look around to see or hear where the police guards were. Only to look back for a moment when he had noticed how the girl had just suddenly vanished without a trace. Both his eyes widened as he blinked his right bright blue eye in shock that she had left him all alone just like that. ""Seriously--"" he was only able to get a single word out when a tap at the ankle caught his attention.<br/>
<br/>
She was in a cellar right beneath him, motioning for him to come in. He didn't waste any time to just jump down to get into the cellar with the female thief. Soon within minutes, hearing as how the police had left the area in search for the the two thieves. Jay gave a deep sigh of relief as he turned his attention toward the female thief, shocked at himself that he didn't just try and take the gem right at the moment he could but would rather listen to why she wanted it. Hearing her reason, he blinked his blue eye once more before closing it and turning his back to her. ""Nevermind..keep it. I don't need it that bad."" he spoke softly, Jay had always been one to steal to feed himself but if it was to feed other people that truly needed it, he wasn't really one to be selfish and try to keep food for himself. However, his stomach was always one to disagree. Right after he had spoken, the sound of his stomach growled loudly at him as Jay quickly wrapped both his arms around his stomach lightly, a small crimson blush spreading across his cheeks. <i>'dammit..that wasn't supposed to happen..'</i></font>"
7977,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T09:04:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573134#post1771573134,"Lydia, who was surprised he had just given the gem away after all that trouble, suddenly grinned in delight, taking off her mask so that the thief could see it, ""Seems to me you'll need it,"" She joked, holding out half of the gem towards him. She had never seem him around before, but she was curious now from where he had come from, ""I'm Lydia,"" she introduced herself, giving a playful bow, ""At your service, and you are?"" she asked, sitting her tush on a crate that was there. The sirens of the police car sounded and she heard the cars pull out, untying her black hair so that it the coldness of the cellar wouldn't bother her.<br/><br/>""You know, you're not so bad when you're actually talking,"" Lydia laughed, knowing that her village would be fine with half of the gem's riches. She smiled warmly and glanced back up at the male, ""I haven't seen you around before..."" She began, pursing her lips as if she knew they weren't going to see each other much after this encounter, ""Where ya' from?"" she asked, peering up at the tall, dark, and somewhat handsome male from what she saw, ""I'm from right outside the city, not too great, eh?"""
7978,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T09:31:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573144#post1771573144,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">With his stomach growling loudly at him, Jay kept a slightly crimson blush across his cheeks. Even though his lips would always say one thing, whenever it came to his stomach on the other hand it would always disagree with them whether he'd want it to or not. Without so much as a word, he turned his face away from the female thief and took the gem into his own grasp before stuffing it onto his own side pouch. Slowly enough as his blush finally came to a halt, he returned his gaze onto Lydia's face as she removed her mask to finally reveal her true face. His blue eye slowly widened up for only a second as he slightly recognized the girl, he wasn't too sure if he had seen her before in his village but for some strange reason he had gotten a slight deja vu feeling. Whatever the case was, he removed his own mask that finally revealed his own full face. ""My name is Jay."" he introduced himself as well before making his way over to the wall nearest to the exit of the cellar and leaning against it. when a little bit more of the time would go by, Jay would make sure to leave immediately. <br/>
<br/>
Ignoring the first two comments Lydia had for him, he kept silent for a moment before crossing his arms. Only keep his eyes onto her the entire time as though he couldn't remove his own self from looking at her. With her mask off and her full true face revealed, it easily gave away the true beauty of her face that got him nearly to the point of not being able to look away. After hearing her question and hearing where she was from, Jay couldn't help but to stay silent once more for about a minute or so. Originally, he had only known about his village outside of the city so he wasn't too sure if the two of them were speaking of the same village or not. ""I'm from a village....outside of the city as well. Exactly..where is yours? What does it look like?"" Jay asked to double check if they were living in the same village this entire time, or if there were other villages out there that he just didn't know about until now.</font>"
7979,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T09:51:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573153#post1771573153,"Lydia raised an eyebrow at the male once again as soon as his mask was taken off. Such pretty eyes, far prettier than her own!  Or.. eye.. The female giggled to herself because of her thought process and looked down at her feet, holding her mask on her lap, ""You're a pretty kind guy when you're not trying to steal anything, Jay,"" she mentioned, continuing to listen outside of what was happening. The area was almost cleared for them to go, and she was ready to turn in her half of the gem for a pretty price! Lydia scanned Jay's face and pouted, feeling as if she had met him some other time, ""Hmm..,""<br/><br/>""Oh!"" Lydia perked up, then began to be curious yet again, ""I thought there was only one village.. maybe there's more?"" She questioned, closing her eyes as if to think of any others that were out there. None that she knew of, ""I'm from just outside the city walls. It's a very poor village, it's why I.."" Lydia paused, her faced seeming pained for a second as she looked away from Jay, ""I'm sure with this gem they'll be all fed for at least a few days,"" she continued, ""Then I'll be sure to take something from this city again, you know, like the crown in the museum,"" she smiled, knowing he probably knew of it as well, ""If you'd like, I'll manage to break that too somehow!"""
7980,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T10:26:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573166#post1771573166,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Staying near the wall with his back against it and arms crossed, Jay slowly let a small smile play across his lips when Lydia gave him the compliment of being kind when he wasn't trying to steal things. Shaking his head lightly at the thought of being kind only during those times, a small chuckle of his own escaped his lips. ""Well, I gotta admit. Your a real nice person to be using the money for such a cause. Guess the looks aren't just for show huh?"" He joked as he let out another small chuckle of his own before slowly lowering down his arms to his sides. The time was almost right for the two of them to leave this dark area and return to where they came from, who knew if the two would even meet again or let alone if fate would lead them back to see one another again. <br/>
<br/>
When Lydia spoke of there might being more then one village on the outside of the city, Jay stayed silent for a moment in doubt that there would be more outside of the city. Other then the wilderness, it seemed nearly impossible for many villages to be created out in the middle of nowhere. Would that mean the small yet poor village was where they both lived at the same time, this entire time and they just never realized it? Before even speaking a single word out, right when she had stopped in the middle of her sentence only to look away from him. Jay turned over to look at her curiously on what could've bothered her. ""Whats wrong? A..are you alright?"" He had asked only to hear that the gem's money would last her village for a few days and that they could somehow split the crown inside the museum of the city as well. <br/>
<br/>
Slowly reaching into the pouch to pull out the other half of the gem, Jay stared at the gem in his hand for a moment before handing it over to her. ""Here. Take it. You have a whole village to feed. I can survive a day or two without food. I'll be fine."" He stated before making his way over to the cellar door and opening it back up. The police had finally left the entire area, and leaving now was the perfect chance to get back to the village. It was at least one way to find out if the two of them were from the same village or not, even if they were it wouldn't really had changed Jay's idea of still staying as a thief. So without much time wasted, he immediately ran off into the darkness of the night to return to the village he had came from.</font>"
7981,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T05:08:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586713#post1771586713,"With in seconds, the other half of the gem was back in her hands and she was left alone in the darkness. Lydia blinked, pondering what had really happened. She had the whole gem now? The female glanced around in the darkness and placed the gem in her satchel, walking towards the ladder from which they both had came from, ""Jay, huh?"" she questioned to herself as she opened the cellar doors and stared upon the moonlit sky, the breeze going through her hair, ""Nice guy after all.""<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Run down and old; the small village was basically just dirt and huts. Lydia let out a small sigh as the dreary sky's gray light shone down upon her tattered rags on her frail body, continuing to hold her satchel filled with the precious two pieces of gem. Lydia let the cool breeze caress her pink cheeks as she made her way to the oldest woman in town's house. She was her mother's friend before her mother passed away and she was like Lydia's second mother at that. The girl dragged her feet in hunger, finally arriving at the hut. Knocking at the door with a small smile so that her own hunger wouldn't show, Lydia let out a relieved sigh as Marie opened the door, ""Hello, my child!"" the old woman spoke in a creaky voice, inviting the young woman in.<br/><br/>""Hello, mother Marie."" Lydia greeted in response respectfully with a bigger grin now. The girl in her tattered dress and worn out mary janes sat on the wooden chair as she handed over the satchel to the noble woman, Mother Marie opened the satchel and gasped, ""Good heavens, child! Where on earth did you get this?!""  Lydia nodded and decided to get up and sweep the old woman's floor, letting her sit down, ""I dug this up, mother Marie,"" Lydia whispered to her, shyly. Of course she hadn't dug it up, but the fact it was broken in half made it more believable. The older woman had tears welled up in her eyes, ""Thank the Gods, Lydia, this will feed our village for at least a month!"" The older woman put on her coat and got her cane, placing the satchel on her shoulder, ""I must get everyone this food they deserve at once. You understand, Lydia, darling? There is a morsel or two of bread on the counter I saved for you,"" She said as she continued and slowly made her way towards the door.<br/><br/>Lydia nodded and took the bread in her mouth once she had passed the counter. How delicious it was, stale, so be it. The blue eyed girl knew what the jewel would  cost and how Mother Marie would exchange it. She always left baskets in front of all the villager's homes full of food, or at least half filled! ""Hold on, Marie,"" Lydia began, suddenly the image of the other thief flashed in her mind. She wouldn't have had the whole gem if it weren't for him being so generous, ""Do we happen to have a... a.."" Lydia paused and pursed her lips, trying to remember the man's name, ""James? Jake? In the village?"" Lydia asked the older woman. The older woman put a finger on her chin for a second, ""My dear, I don't believe we do...""<br/><br/>With a sigh of defeat, Lydia had to see him again. Thank the man whose name started with the letter ""J"" for giving them this blessed gift at least! Lydia's eyes widened and spoke once again, more excitedly, ""Wait, Marie! Jay! What about a Jay?"" She asked excitedly as she opened the door for the older woman. She knew everyone in the village, she had to know someone with that name at least. The woman let out a soft, warm hearted chuckle and caressed the girl's cheek, ""My dear, what is this fascination? I suppose you're talking about the one who lives farther away from us, correct?"" Marie asked, her brittle bones not being able to travel that far at times, ""Oh! Thank you for reminding me, he'll be needing to get a basket as well. Thank the heavens, thank the Gods!"" The older woman and Lydia walked out to turn in the jewel and the agreement of Lydia going out to deliver the basket was in session.<br/><br/>The skies grew darker and a house not far than a mile remained in the outskirts of the village. Lydia, with a basket full of food, walked towards the house that was now in sight. Not knowing whether or not it belonged to the man she had met yesterday, she decided either way she was doing a good deed in carrying out a basket of food to the house that had been repeatedly neglected by Mother Marie because of it's distance. Thoughts ran through Lydia's mind as she finally got to the front door, tapping on it lightly, ""Hello? Anyone in there?"" She spoke, her voice rich and hopeful, pressing her ear to the door for a moment."
7982,A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201717,"A Price For A Life Of Crime {Lady Vengeance & Happydeath},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T07:45:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586908#post1771586908,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Running through the dark alleyways of the large city with the moonlight shining down upon him for only a matter of minutes before it had disappeared either due to the clouds of the night sky if not him moving underneath the shadows of the buildings. Jay raced down multiple different streets only to finally come to a complete stop near the border between the city and the outskirts. Standing several feet away from the border, Jay could easily see as how there were already many guards posted at the border as though they were waiting for the thieves to go that way. Slipping his mask up a bit over his mouth and nose, Jay exhaled a soft sigh before closing both of his eyes. Immediately within a matter of seconds, he reopened both his eyes widely only to have his left eye begin glowing a deep dark red in the darkness. Instantly, a pair of black feathered wings sprouted out from Jay's back as he flew up into the air as quickly as he could only to fly over the heads of all the guards that were posted below him at the border gates. ""Whats so special about that gem..?"" He whispered to himself, this hadn't been the first time Jay had stolen something from the city and every time he would steal something, the police would never go this far as to catch him. <br/>
<br/>
Whatever the case was all Jay really cared about at the moment was to get back to his home and try to rest up for the rest of the night. Even if it had meant that he was going to have to go for the next few days without food, it wasn't really going to make a difference to him. Jay was pretty much already considered dead in a sort of way, the only problem was that even being a fallen he still had the urge to eat like any ordinary human would have. It had only taken a matter of time for Jay to reach his small home on the outskirts of the city as well. Immediately folding his wings against his back, he landed onto the front door before opening it and closing it behind him. A light yawn escaped his lips as he made his way into his small bathroom where he looked into the mirror. His left eye was still glowing the bright red color it normally always had when he wasn't trying to hide his identity. ""I wonder when things will get better in this world.."" He asked himself before tying his hair back into a half pony-tail and letting the rest of his hair drop down to his sides. For only a moment, Jay closed both his eyes only to reopen them and have them now both the same bright blue eyes as he had with his one right eye. <br/>
<br/>
Stepping out from the bathroom, Jay had given yet another yawn as he stretched his arms over his head. As he had began to make his way toward his bedroom, he couldn't seem to stop getting the other thief's face or let alone name out of his head. Lydia. Even though she was a thief like himself, she wasn't stealing that gem for herself but rather for her village, she was kind and also had the beauty to match with it. Strangely enough, the thought of not seeing her again gave a slight bit of sorrow through Jay's mind as he arrived at the door to his bedroom. Before being able to reach down and open his door, the sound of knocking and a familiar voice at his front door had taken his attention. ""Who could that be..at this time..?"" He asked himself as he made his way over toward the front door. While making his way over to the front door, Jay's wings had slowly retracted themselves into a small black light until both of the wings had completely vanished from sight. <br/>
<br/>
Keeping one of his two daggers sheathed behind him, Jay slowly opened the door by only a crack to see who it was that was standing on the other side. Making sure to keep both his hands visible just to hide the fact that there was a weapon hidden behind him. For only a second did his eyes widen to see that it was actually Lydia standing on the other side of the door, in her hand was a basket of food from what it appeared to be. Rather then speaking up and asking why she was here at his home, Jay tilted his head before taking a look down at the basket and back toward her face. ""Yes?..can I help you?"" He asked, his voice still the same as it was when he had spoken to Lydia earlier however his looks showed a completely different person. His skin slightly more tanned, both his eyes revealed to be both blue and his hair tied back into a half pony-tail. </font>"
7983,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T02:10:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572270#post1771572270,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font size=""5""><i><b>This is a roleplay with Happydeath &amp; Lady Vengeance only. You are free to read along as you like, but please do not post. <br/>
<br/>
Thank you~</b></i></font><br/>
<br/>
For as long as time has been around people have always thought of the two elements of fire and ice being rivals forever. Even to this day, the two elements are known to always cancel the other out if not harm the other in lots of pain. Normal human beings have always thought of the elements as something that their 'God' only controlled and that no human nor animal had the ability to control such overpowering elements. <br/>
However, what the human race did not understand was there were actually two kingdoms this entire time. The two kingdoms both resembled the elements of both fire and ice. These two kingdoms and everyone that lived within it's walls had power over the element of that kingdom they lived within. With years passing by and these two kingdoms going to war with one another over and over again with no signs of ending, the previous kings and queens of both the kingdoms were beginning to reach their final years in age. <br/>
With this knowledge throughout the entire kingdom, both of the heirs to each one of the thrones were given an arranged marriage by their parents without even asking their children how they felt about the person they were going to marry. Of course, the arranged marriage was of another person inside of the same kingdom. Now the child of each one of the two kingdoms are forced to marry someone they do not even truly love. Will the two kingdoms ever find peace with one another? Or will their hatred for one another continue forever?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i602.photobucket.com/albums/tt101/Wolfmaster91/Decorated%20images/Ice.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Yukito Takehashi<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Ice Elemental<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 19<br/>
<b>Weaponry:</b> Other then his ability over ice to create anything out of his element, he carries around a pair of twin knuckle blades that is normally pulled out from a pocket underneath his shoes.<br/>
<b>Bio: </b>Yukito was born into the royal family of the ice kingdom, so right at birth he was given whatever he wanted even when he didn't ask for it. At first since as a child growing up it was something Yukito truly loved to have as a child since he was able to get any toy he ever wanted from his family. Even being told about the separate kingdom of fire being their enemy making it so that Yukito couldn't leave the grounds of the ice kingdom as though it were a jail, the young child didn't understand one bit and just enjoyed his life. <br/>
However, with age coming by his life Yukito had began to understand more and more about the hatred between the two kingdoms and began to hate the thought that the two kingdoms had to hate one another just because of their elements. The thought of not being able to leave the kingdom's grounds was starting to become an annoyance to him, deep down he wanted to actually have the ice kingdom become allies with the fire kingdom even when his parents wouldn't accept it. Now to this day that his arranged marriage is being setup due to his parents to a woman he dislikes deeply, Yukito continues to refuse his parents to marry her but they will no longer give their son a choice any longer. </font></div>"
7984,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T03:23:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572481#post1771572481,"<div align=""center""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i126.photobucket.com/albums/p83/ember111_111/anime%20girls/153e1c59.jpg""/><br/>
Name: Rina Kasaiya<br/>
Race: Fire Elemental<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
Weaponry: Rina uses a katana that was specially crafted in her honor by her Fire Kingdom. Not only can she control fire, but her blade can be shifted to fire by only Rina, and it's hot to the touch, causing nice, crisp cuts.<br/>
Bio: Rina is a princess of the Fire Kingdom and has always wanted to be free and fly away like a bird. She was let out of her kingdom, but not too far. She roamed the streets and gave to the poor of her kingdom, always having to sneak out in the middle of the night and leave bags of gold on their front porches. As brute and temperamental fire women can be, Rina isn't a force to be reckoned with and will only wed an Ice Elemental for the greater good of her Kingdom. She is a light hearted woman who loves to laugh and tease with charm and poise. <br/>
</div>"
7985,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T04:11:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572590#post1771572590,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Standing within the training grounds where all the guards and knights were training with their large dangerous weapons as well as practicing their elemental control over ice on the training dummies which were made of simple hay and sticks. Yukito had pulled out both of his own knuckle blades before stepping up to one of the training dummies as well. None of the knights nor guards had realized that the prince had left the his room or let alone the inside of the palace and even realized that the prince was out there training with them. Within seconds passing, the white haired prince quickly swung his fists left and right in multiple different motions before he began to start mixing up his kicks into the fighting style as well. <br/>
Slowly enough as the sounds of rapid slashing and thuds kicks against the dummy was heard, many of the knights slowly stopped their training as well as the guards to turn and look at who was doing such rapid attacks.<br/>
Even the fastest of the knights and guards weren't as quick on their feet to attack as fast as how Yukito was throwing his blows one after another against the training dummy. Soon enough one of the knights came over toward the prince before raising his hand up to try and get the attention of Yukito. ""Uhh...your--"" Right before he could finish his own sentence, Yukito turned around and quickly had one of the knuckle blades towards the throat of the male knight who spoke up. The blade itself was dripping water all around the sharpest ends of the weapon. If the weapon were to had made contact with any part of body whatsoever, it would've instantly sliced that part of the person right off and freeze off that entire area that was cut.<br/>
""Oh. I-..I'm really sorry about that. What is it..?"" The prince asked as the male knight was breathing heavily in fear at first only to slowly begin catching his breath. ""Uhm..w-we were just wondering..what are you doing around here?..s-shouldn't you be getting ready for your marriage in a few weeks?"" the knight asked before having the prince take a deep sigh and sheathing his own weapons and immediately march away from them all. Yukito hated the thought that he was told to marry a woman that his mother and father had picked for him. He didn't even like her, but it was for the kingdom, nothing he wanted.</font>"
7986,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T05:31:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572817#post1771572817,"<div align=""center"">Rina stretched as the carriage came to a halt, her toned legs that were once spread out were tapped and the princess was woken up. The female sighed as she was woken up and lazily made her way out of the carriage, her lightly toned orange hair glistening in the sunlight. So, this was the Ice Kingdom. Wasn't anything special, at least not to the Fire Princess. <br/>
<br/>
Taking her first few steps and having Ice Kingdom maids and butlers escort her to her soon to be Kingdom, Rina rubbed her uncovered skin to warm it up before stepping into the freezing gates of the Ice Kingdom. The scene was nice. She had never actually seen snow like places before. Rina pulled her shorts down a little as she walked into the waiting area, admiring and staring at all the paintings and antiques inside the castle. <br/>
<br/>
""Why didn't anyone tell me it'd be freezing here?"" She sneered, a small, lighthearted smile appeared as the maids smiled at her. Sure, Rina was a hot head, but she wasn't rude. That was one thing she didn't want to be. Rina stretched again and leaned over to stretch out her legs and back area before she sat down again. The carriage was a long ride.<br/>
<br/>
Rina wasn't very enthusiastic about this marriage. She wondered what her husband to be looked like and if he were nice. Was he like her? Did he love to spar? The young female sighed and played with her wrist charms, placing the katana that was strapped to her back down and on her lap as she crossed to legs to wait this man.  </div>"
7987,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T06:45:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771572971#post1771572971,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">After marching away from the knight that had spoken up about the arranged marriage that Yukito didn't want to hear about and as well as all the other knights and guards should've known all too well about. Rather then returning to his training at the dummy, he made his way back into the palace walls where he began to roam down the hallways. He never really enjoyed the thought of this marriage both of his parents had signed him up for since they didn't really explain much of anything about the marriage, they didn't let him know if the woman he was going to have to marry was either even part of the same kingdom or let alone know if she was a nice person let alone even be able to see her actual face yet. A deep sigh escaped Yukito's lips as he dragged his feet across the floor, having no idea that the fire princess was actually in the same building as he was in at the very moment. <br/>
<br/>
Without so much as a warning, the footsteps of someone rushing down the hallway suddenly came up to the prince as it was one of the maids of the kingdom. She came to a complete halt in front of the prince as she panted heavily before trying to catch her breath. ""Your....your majesty...your..your bride is here. She would like...like to meet you in the waiting room."" She spoke still trying to catch her breath as Yukito only gave a nod before walking pass her. So his parents finally decided to show their son his arranged bride now. Contiuning to walk and take his time to reach his bride, Yukito's thoughts began wandering through his head on how she would look as well as how she would act. <br/>
<br/>
All the while, the<a href=""http://anime.wwwhatif.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/beard-kozaki_yusuke-lowres-male-official_art-payot-saiga_tatsumi-solo-speed_grapher-tagme2.jpg"" target=""_blank""> king </a>of the ice kingdom had already made his way into the same room as the fire princess was within. Making his way up to the young princess, he stood over her with a soft smile of his own to hold out a single hand to her as a friendly handshake. ""Hello, so you are the fire princess I had heard about from your kingdom. Rina Kasaiya, correct?"" He asked well aware that his son was on his way to this very room to meet up with this girl. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
7988,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T07:19:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573005#post1771573005,"Rina closed her eyes. How could her family do this to her? To save their kingdom from being washed away by ice? The woman let out a small sigh and rubbed her thighs yet again from the cold, seeing a male coming towards her. Who could that be? She thought, raising an eyebrow and standing up. Pretending like she knew who he was, she figured it was her husband to be. A little older than she thought, but handsome nonetheless. The nodded her head and cupped his hand with her two dainty hands, shaking his, ""Pleasure to meet you,"" she responded with a smile.<br/><br/>""Yes, sir. Rina is fine,"" Rina replied with a light hearted laugh, putting her hands behind her back. Sure, she was a little shy because she didn't know anyone who lived in the kingdom, but she was also interested in learning about the kingdom as well, ""Could you tell me a little bit of the history here?"" She questioned politely towards the older gentleman, running a hand through her short hair. Her body heat was illuminating from her, causing a bit of steam coming off of her due to the coldness of the room.<br/><br/>Not noticing how high her body temperature probably was compared to theirs, Rina felt the tips of her fingers trying to get used to the cold and cool down, ""I really do admire everything here. It's very nice, the paintings and antiques, "" She spoke softly, her red hazel eyes gazing around the room as she twirled once to view it all. Old artifacts were one of her one weaknesses."
7989,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T08:02:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573047#post1771573047,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The king watched as how Rina stood up to her feet and shook his hand with both of her own. Keeping a warm smile upon his own lips, he nodded and kept his gaze upon her own. Due to him being the king of the entire ice kingdom, he had been through many battles with the fire kingdom so he had already known how hot their most extremes of heat could be. Just standing around this young princess of the fire kingdom was still a bit painful but it was no where near the point that he couldn't stand it for several days or maybe longer. A light chuckle escaped his lips as he heard that calling her simply by the name of 'Rina' was just fine. ""Alright Rina, if that is what will make you more comfortable."" He spoke before taking his gaze away from her for a moment to look around the room. 'hmm, where is he?' the king thought to himself on wondering where his son might be. <br/>
<br/>
Hearing Rina's first question on the history of the place, the king soon returned his attention back onto the princess. ""Oh, the history of this place? Well, it was founded by my great great great grandfather. He was the original first ice elemental. He had formed a large clan of people that could control our power of ice and created this entire kingdom on his own using his power."" He explained before shaking his head with another light chuckle of his own escaping his lips. ""I'm sorry, I'm sure you don't want to know too much about this place. If you would like, go ahead to the next room through those double doors. There are all sorts of food in the dinning room for you. Your special guest shall be arriving soon. Now, i must bid you farewell."" The king spoke before taking a final bow and making his way toward the door to the far right of the room. <br/>
<br/>
Right as the king opened the door, he had saw his son standing there right about the open the same door. ""There you are. Finally, go and greet yourself to the princess."" the king told his son before leaving the room completely. Yukito on the other hand, hearing that the girl he was supposed to meet was a princess, another deep sigh escaped his lips on thoughts that the princess was simply another random kingdom nearby that his parents decided to make allies with. Making his way into the room, he had seen as how the female was standing there in the room as though she were waiting for him. Slowly making his way over to her, he held out a single hand almost as though he didn't really want to meet the girl. He had no clue that this was actually the princess of the fire kingdom standing before him, but indeed her beauty was quite breath-taking. ""Hello, my name is Yukito Takehashi. You are?"" he said in a somewhat disliking tone.</font>"
7990,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T08:24:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573087#post1771573087,"<div align=""center"">Rina nodded as the older gentleman began to speak, figuring out that he was the king. What an embarrassing mistake, She thought, grateful that she didn't say anything that showed she thought he was her husband to wed. The woman nodded and was interested in the history, but bid the King farewell. He seemed busy anyway. Rina's stomach grumbled at the thought of food, wondering what kind of food they would eat and what else she could learn from this whole experience. <br/>
<br/>
The woman smiled at the prince that was now walking into the room, but noticed he was unenthusiastic about the whole thing. Rina took her hands from behind her back and cupped the prince's hand once again  with her own warm hands as he had done to his father, shaking it tenderly despite it being freezing, ""Nice to meet you, Prince Yukito."" Rina stated, putting her hands behind her back yet again. She didn't really want to get married to a stranger, but she would make the best of it because she cared for her kingdom and the people in it. <br/>
<br/>
""I'm Rina Kasaiya. Just call me Rina,"" She spoke sheepishly with a small smirk, twirling a lock of her hair in her finger as she strapped her katana on her back once again, wondering where they would go next. The King had mentioned food and from hours sitting in the carriage she was starving and thirsty, ""You have a lovely kingdom,"" She added, biting her bottom lip. Rina felt unwanted, and why would she be wanted in the first place? With a shrug and a small smile, Rina glanced around the palace yet again for it's wonderful paintings.</div>"
7991,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T09:32:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573145#post1771573145,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Having Rina cup his single hand by both of her own hands, for a moment Yukito could feel what seemed like a slight jolt of heat surge through his entire hand all the way up his arm. Feeling the strange heat go up his arm, both of his eyes widened up for a second. By the time she had removed her grip from his own hand, he couldn't help himself but to look down at his palm. Rather then it's usual dryness when he had came into the room, his palm and part of his arm had started to drip a bit of water. The water that had dripped off his palm and part of his arm wasn't exactly sweat but rather it was due to the ice abilities of his own counteracting with Rina's body heat. <br/>
<br/>
Once she had introduced herself as Rina, Yukito could only give a nod before placing both his hands into his pockets and shifting his weight on his feet. Taking a look around the room that they both stood in and hearing that the kingdom was 'lovely' to her, Yukito raised a single eyebrow toward her as though it was strange for her to say something like that.<i> 'What the...what is she talking about?' </i>he mentally asked himself, he had originally thought for sure that his parents had setup an arranged marriage with a princess from one of the nearby kingdoms. If that was true, then their own kingdom on the instead should've looked just as good as how it looked here at the ice kingdom. ""Uhh...thanks. i'm sure your kingdom looks just as good."" He spoke before turning his back to her and making his way toward the dining room door. ""Let's get something to eat while we chat. Shall we?"" He spoke as he made his way toward the door before holding it open for her. This princess was truly much different than any princess he had expected from any nearby kingdom.</font>"
7992,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T09:45:00,Lady Vengeance,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573150#post1771573150,"At this moment, Rina wasn't sure if Yukito was clueless about the whole thing, or just didn't like her type. Of course, conflicting elementals wouldn't get along, but Rina didn't feel completely shunned by the kingdom, so that was a plus. However, if Yukito were to go to her kingdom, that would be a different story. After all, the fire kingdom was one of the proudest and the most brute of them all! Rina nodded and followed the Prince close by, not really knowing much about him, she began to make conversation.<br/><br/>""You know, I didn't know this kingdom was that far from mine,"" Rina began with a small laugh, rubbing her buns subtly from the long journey she had endured to get here, ""This is sure different from the fire kingdom,"" she added, rubbing her hands together to try and keep warm. Did it have to be so cold in here? Rina thought with a small sigh, making sure it was silent enough for only her to hear. As they entered the dining area she was sure they were surrounded my maids and butlers who helped them to their seats and filled their plates.<br/><br/>Rina, who was new to this sort of thing, questioned what the hell was on her plate, her hazel eyes searching Yukito's face as if he were going to tell her what the food was, or more history about this palace of his, ""I.. how do I eat this?"" She asked sheepishly, tucking her hair behind her ear as a nervous habit, biting her bottom lip."
7993,A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201723,"A Love Too Far From Reach {Happydeath & Lady Vengeance},","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-03T10:26:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771573165#post1771573165,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Once reaching into the dining room, in the middle of the room was a large rectangular shaped table that stretched out to fill nearly what looked like half the entire room. The table had already been setup with all different sorts of food for a feast, there was chicken, pock, salads and many other different foods that were recognizable as well as different foods that normally only an ice elemental would be able to create for someone. While Yukito had made his way over toward one of the chairs to go and sit down, hearing from Rina that her kingdom wasn't too far from here he couldn't help but nod softly to her statement. ""Yes, I'm almost quite too certain that our kingdoms must be great allies in many battles."" He stated as he picked up a single fork and was prepared to take a bite out of some bread that was on his plate. <br/>
<br/>
However, right as Rina spoke up that the fire kingdom was truly different from this kingdom she was at. Both of Yukito's eyes widened in shock as he dropped his fork onto his plate with his own mouth gapping open. This girl the entire time, was part of the fire kingdom and he had no idea the entire time until just now? The embarrassment that filled his mind surged throughout the prince's body as he stayed silent for seemed like nearly forever from simply being embarrassed at the thought that Rina was from a kingdom nearby here that was also allies to the ice kingdom. <br/>
<br/>
Hearing from her that she was wondering how to eat the food she had in front of her, Yukito didn't waste any time before getting up from his seat and making his way over toward her side. The butlers and maids had given her one of the foods that was normally only edible if you were an ice elemental. Holding out a single hand over the strange looking cup that seemed to be frozen to the point that it was pitch white. Within seconds, the strange ice-shape on the instead began to take a more creamy pinkish color shape and look to it as he removed his hand from over the top. ""I'm not sure if you have this at your kingdom..but it's ice cream..Our kingdom is known for our more frozen sweets. I hope you enjoy it."" he spoke with his voice now much kinder then it was earlier. Now knowing of the girl being actually the fire princess, Yukito finally decided to actually look at her rather then ignore her as he had done most of the time.<i> 'Does that mean..father and mother..want to build a truce with the fire kingdom..and finally stop all this fighting..?'</i> he had thought to himself for a moment before letting a more warm smile play across his own lips. Now that he had actually paid attention to her, it wasn't too difficult to easily notice the princess's beauty in her eyes and her face. Her eyes had nearly already given away the obvious fact that she was of the fire kingdom, if someone were to stare deep into her eyes it was quite easy to see the flames burning inside her soul. ""After this...do you mind..if I speak to you. Without all these people around us?...I have...questions.."" he spoke with his tone of voice sounding nearly down to a whispering tone.</font>"
7994,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T00:34:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574543#post1771574543,"<b><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Navy"">This has become a one on one between Kiyoto and Aoi~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red"">Rules:<br/>
1. Read, but do not post!</font><br/>
<br/>
</font></font></div></i></b>"
7995,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T00:35:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574547#post1771574547,"<b><font size=""4""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><font color=""Red""><div align=""center"">Character's:</div></font></i></font></font></b><br/><br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55395""/><br/>
<b>Name: </b>Hatori Krieos<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Hatori is the son of a rich buisinessman. His father is very strict and professional, as well as overprotective, as well as cold and demands Hatori be the ""perfect"" son. Hatori is a writer, and a pianist, as well as a highschool student. He is very polite and well mannered, and a bit blunt. He often says what is on his mind and in his heart, and is never appart from a little black book he carries with him at all times. As for the rest....join or read and find out...</font></font></div></i><br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55402""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Yusuke Tsubaki<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 18<br/>
<b>Info: </b>Yusuke is an old childhood friend of Hatori's. He is a free spirit, and a slight flirt. He loves to have fun and party. He is unique and outgoing, but knows when to get serious. He is an open bi, and not afraid to flirt with both genders, he has his suspicions about Hatori, even though his friend says he is straight. He knows what Hatori's father would say, and he does not get along with the man for nothing. Hatori's father thinks he is a bad influence, but can not seem to keep them appart...Anything else you will have to find out.</font></font></div></i><br/><br/><div align=""center""><font color=""RoyalBlue""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55364""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Byren Desmond<br/>
<b>Age: </b>20<br/>
<b>Info: </b>Byren is the adopted son of a wealthy and powerful man. He travels a lot, and is a mystery to most who have met him. He hates talking about himself and his past, and is blunt and outgoing. He says and does whatever is on his mind, and has lost the will to ""feel"". He is curious about people and their emotions and thoughts. He is loyal and faithful to those he cares about. He is a skilled pianist, violenist, and painter, and his music/art has in many ways become his voice. He is an old friend of Hatori and Yusuke's, as well as an old lover of Yusuke's on and off. He is a good listener, and often the one Yusuke would seek out when things got to bad, or he wanted to forget, or he did not want to drag Hatori into it or worry him. In many ways, Byren is part of Yusuke's secret side . He understands the other in a special way.</font></div><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><div align=""center""><font color=""Orange""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1036.photobucket.com/albums/a444/Immortal_Eclipse/General-0000000000306_zpsf7fd2571.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Yosuke Tsubaki<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 18<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Yosuke is Yusuke's cousin, the two of them are close like brothers, even though Yosuke lives in Japan. The two of them were born in close proxemity, so their parents decided to name them similar as well. People at time mix up their names due to this reason. Yosuke is funloving and carefree, but also a clutz at times. He is bold and rather blunt, at times highly clueless and oblivious to. He has a good heart to, he is loyal and faithful, as well as strong willed and hearted. There is more to him then meets the eye.</font></div></i></font><br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""RoyalBlue""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55990""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Nisshoku Kurogane<br/>
<b>Age: </b>16<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Nisshoku comes from a powerful and rich family, although to those who are not in his close knit group, he is a mystery. Nisshoku is very mature and perceptive for his age, as well as one to look at all the evidence before acting. He seems cool and confident, brushing off most personal things and keeping himself closed off from others. He can seem a bit cold at times, for he is blunt and will speak his mind or say what is in his heart without a second thought. He seems to always have a journal with him, as well as to be watching and studying the world and people around him. Although many see him as rich, stuck up or spoiled, he is actually more refined and enjoys simpler things...For more information, you will have to wait and see... </font></font></div></i><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Aoi Kazuya</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771575032#post1771575032"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/12e71813f379794632d95b7d7e43fb91/tumblr_mh6rfww0lU1robs44o8_1280.jpg""/><br/>
Name: Rei Mikaze<br/>
Age: 24<br/>
Info: Rei is a freelance photographer and he's pretty successful as one too. When he isn't traveling for work, he works part-time at a little cafe that mostly caters to a highschool crowd. He lives alone in an apartment a couple blocks away from the cafe and seems to lead a happy life. He appears to be a kind man who is always smiling, but what could be under that smile?<br/>
</font></font></div></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Aoi Kazuya</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771576986#post1771576986"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/30304383e1f572f7a814d0e450aa0d89/tumblr_mhpxc7aTma1rdhnzso1_500.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Name: Arianna ""Ari"" Tsubaki<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Info: Ari is a first year art university student. She is also the owner of the cafe where Rei works, she inherited it from her grandmother, who raised her since Ari's parents' jobs required them to be all over the place. They called periodically to check in and made sure to get the same vacation times so that the three of them could spend some time together. She's a pretty straightforward person and though she doesn't act it nor dress it, she is from a rich family. Her parents and grandparents never believed in the strict teachings of the others of the upper class so Ari was raised as a free-spirited child.<br/>
</font></div></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Aoi Kazuya</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771606111#post1771606111"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i130.photobucket.com/albums/p245/Jilyn/622a5cbac9b5811ccba18102a52929721302924937_full.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Name: Shiki Kurosu<br/>
Age: 26<br/>
Info: He isn't exactly what one would call a kind man. Shiki is actually part of the entertainment industry, what he lacks for in kindness he makes up for with his charisma. It's hard to hate him because of this. He also happens to be Rei's last boyfriend. The state of their relationship at this point is complicated. It hasn't been clarified yet if the two are over or not.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font></div></font></font></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Aoi Kazuya</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771915173#post1771915173"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/3aa1b1bc94c8092a05c42876541be046/tumblr_mhb1qmn21e1s00guko1_500.png""/><br/>
Name: Alexis Luca Vincitori<br/>
Age: 22<br/>
Info: Power. Riches. Fame. All these things are right at his fingertips. Why? The perks of being the boss to a large mafia family. Alexis inherited his position after his grandfather decided to retire. His father, who should have been next in the succession, had been deemed unworthy of the position and so it had passed down to Alexis when he'd turned sixteen. In the time since he'd taken over, his family had already had a reputation, his succession only helped to raise their status in the mafia world after he'd proven himself. Alexis believes in honour, though in all honesty, the mafia works in different ways than the law does, so it stands to reason that his definition is quite different from the side of ""good"". Alexis is a brilliant strategist but that's not what makes him good at what he does. That would be because of his impeccable acting skills. If one were to randomly have a conversation with him on the street, Alexis would appear as a normal person, albeit a rather well read and opinionated person. </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div></font></font></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Aoi Kazuya</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1772323567#post1772323567"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i130.photobucket.com/albums/p245/Jilyn/rp%20stuff/fbcb3b8a-852f-4079-b1c2-3ca6883874f0.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Naira Van Althuis<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 15<br/>
<b>Info:</b> An orphan, Naira joined Alexis' family when the mafia boss found her one day when she was around ten years old. She had been a quiet child and is still very quiet by nature. She enjoys traveling a lot, which Alexis spoiled her with, letting her take vacations to various places around the world with Rei while the green-haired man was working. She is close to both men, and has taken to calling Rei 'Papa' for reasons unknown to anyone besides Rei and herself.[/CENTER]<br/>
</font></font></font></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
7996,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T00:36:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574549#post1771574549,"<b><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Red""><font size=""4"">Reserved:</font></font></font></div></i></b>"
7997,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T01:08:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771574608#post1771574608,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Courier New""><font color=""Purple""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55395""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Hatori Krieos<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Hatori is the son of a rich buisinessman. His father is very strict and professional, as well as overprotective, as well as cold and demands Hatori be the ""perfect"" son. Hatori is a writer, and a pianist, as well as a highschool student. He is very polite and well mannered, and a bit blunt. He often says what is on his mind and in his heart, and is never appart from a little black book he carries with him at all times. As for the rest....join or read and find out...</font></font></div></i><br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">It had been awhile since he had come to the cafe, and now he was remembering why he missed it so much. The sun was bright overhead, and it was a warm clear day so far. People milled about, laughing and talking, most were highschoolers like he was, this cafe was popular, especially with the girls. He knew there was a legend about the cafe, it was said if you and your love shared the famous strawberry shortcake that the cafe was known for, your relationship would be blessed with happiness. He sighed, and shook his head. How could a simple cake do something like that? It was absurd in his eyes. He used to come here with his mother, she had believed in the myth, and they had shared a few pieces of it. Now she was gone, and he was stuck with his father.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, and took a sip of his tea. He should be getting back to the school soon, lunch did not last forever. He went to a private school by the name of Knight Academy, and his father expected him to be the top of his class and the perfect student as well as the perfect son. It got old quickly. He saw his driver leaning up against the car, watching him. He could not go anywhere without his driver or guard, he was always watched and under a microscope. His father said it was to protect him, but he also knew it was to keep an eye on him, and make sure he didn't ruin his father's name. A sigh escaped him, and he pulled a small black book out of his backpack. <br/>
<br/>
He never went anywhere without it, it held his secrets, his thoughts, his dreams and his desires. In some cases people could refer to it as his journal. He would be in deep trouble if anyone got a hold of it, especially his father or someone from school. He opened the book, jotting down a few things, before he let it slip back into his bag. He smiled, feeling a bit better. The light breeze that flew through felt good, and he closed his eyes for a moment to relish it. His mother used to say if you listened really hard you could hear voices on the wind. His mother had been quite the dreamer and free spirit. He missed her a lot, and felt more alone then ever now that she was gone. He sighed, opening his eyes, he brushed his hair out of his eye.<br/>
<br/>
It was always falling over his one eye like that, and his father hated it. He was always telling Hatori he needed to get a haircut, but he liked his hair just the way it was. Others seemed to like it as well, they said it gave him a slight mysterious edge. He chuckled a bit under his breath, him mysterious. He shook his head, and fixed his glasses slightly. People of the world today were so strange, but he wondered what else was out in the world. What mysteries and secrets was it hiding that he knew nothing about? He would have given anything to be free and to be able to go out and discover what his mother seemed to know and miss while she was alive, but he knew his father would never let him go. He looked away, and stood.</font></font></div></i>"
7998,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T03:38:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575032#post1771575032,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Teal""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/12e71813f379794632d95b7d7e43fb91/tumblr_mh6rfww0lU1robs44o8_1280.jpg""/><br/>
Name: Rei Mikaze<br/>
Age: 24<br/>
Info: Rei is a freelance photographer and he's pretty successful as one too. When he isn't traveling for work, he works part-time at a little cafe that mostly caters to a highschool crowd. He lives alone in an apartment a couple blocks away from the cafe and seems to lead a happy life. He appears to be a kind man who is always smiling, but what could be under that smile?<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">Rei pulled his arms behind his head, stretching them until he heard a satisfying pop. This elicited a shudder from one of the other employees that was currently in the kitchen with him. Instead of apologizing for making his coworker feel uncomfortable, Rei chuckled. He tangled thin fingers into his long tresses and quickly braided the strands of hair together so that they wouldn't get in his way while he worked. Once done, he washed his hands before heading to the side table to look through that days menu. There was a baker at the cafe, but Rei liked to bake whenever he was in the cafe so he normally worked on the days that the baker was off work. His eyes quickly scanned the single sheet that showed the day's offerings and smiled to himself before gathering the ingredients to make the strawberry shortcake that the cafe was famous for. Honestly, even he didn't know where the rumors about the cake being able to work magic with relationships came from, but it was business. And he couldn't complain, the cake was fun to make.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced at the time as he worked, going through the motions he had long since memorized after having volunteered in the cafe during his teen years. They should be ready by the time the highschool crowd got out for lunch. He rolled his head, to get the kinks out of his neck as he slid the finished products out of the oven and set them on a rack to cool. Then he automatically reached for the materials to make the decorations and the frosting. Years of practice made it so that his motions were precise and each cake looked like it had been taken right out of the photos that were printed on each menu. <br/>
<br/>
Rei placed a final strawberry on top of the last cake and smiled at his work. He'd missed doing this. He had only recently gotten back from a job abroad in a desert-like country and he couldn't be happier to be back home. A glance around the kitchen told him that the other kitchen worker had left for the day which meant he'd be the only one in the kitchen that day. Well, that was fine with him. he preferred it that way. It wasn't like he was the only one left to manage the cafe anyway, there were servers who worked in the front of the house after all. Another glance at the time informed him that there was still a couple of minutes before crowds started entering the cafe. He leaned casually against the counter-top he had been working on and contemplated the small cake he had finished last. His smile dropped at the corners and became a frown as he swiped a finger through the icing, effectively ruining the perfect image. He stuck the appendage into his mouth, sucking lightly on the sugary substance.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""...""</b> He tilted his head slightly before picking up the cake he's just ruined and taking a bite out of it. He chewed and swallowed silently. <b>""...I don't see what's so special about them.""</b> he muttered before finishing the cake off. He walked over to the sink to wash his hands again. <b>""...it's sweet though.""</b> He added as an afterthought to his musings aloud. Oh well. Maybe he didn't understand it but... he glanced again at the finished cakes as he slid on a pair of serving gloves... his little sister had adored the cakes. Maybe that was why he had learned to make them so well. It was all for her after all. He pulled out the plates designated for the cakes and plated them all quickly right as the bell above the door in the front signalling the beginning of the lunch hour. He snapped covers on top of the plates. They would be removed and a drizzle added before the cakes were served if they were ordered. there were never any leftovers.<br/>
<br/>
Through the rest of the lunch hour Rei alternated between helping out sparingly in the front of house and preparing any food that was ordered in the back. After working here for a while, he could pick out the majority of the regular customers, so when he saw the purple-haired and eyed boy sitting by himself, Rei paused and tried to remember if he'd ever seem him before. There was something somewhat familiar about him...<br/>
<br/>
Rei returned to the back and found his eyes drawn back to the strawberry cakes again. <b>""It wouldn't hurt...I suppose.""</b> he murmured to himself before picking a plate up and popping the cover off. He offhandedly added the drizzle before bringing the plate out and snagging a small fork from the service table. He set the plate down at the boy's table right as he got up and set the fork down beside it with a smile on his face.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Won't you have a cake before you leave?""</b></font></font></font></div>"
7999,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T06:41:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771575388#post1771575388,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori had not noticed the man approaching, until he sat the cake down on the table he had kust gotten up from. He looked the man over a bit, and wondered what it was for. He had not ordered it, had the man somehow known what he was thinking? He glanced at his watch for a moment, and then at the driver who had pushed away from the car and had his arms crossed watching. He sighed, looking back at the man ""I shouldn't...I'll be late"" he says. His father would surely throw a fit if he stepped out of line, but the thought of doing something outside of his normality was a bit alluring. <br/>
<br/>
He thought about it for a moment, and then let his bag slip from his shoulder. It happened really without him thinking about it or realizing, and he found himself sitting once more. This earned him a slight look from the driver, who had expected him to come over and head back to the school. He had no intrest in hurrying back, of going back to somewhere where he had to be in terms 'perfect'. He had to watch what he said and what he did at all times, and make sure that he did not get in trouble or embarass himself or his father. He siged slightly, he was tired of it. He nodded a bit, before looking back at the man ""I suppose a little while longer would do no harm.""</font></font></div></i><br/><br/><br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font face=""Courier New""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""Red""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55402""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Yusuke Tsubaki<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 18<br/>
<b>Info: </b>Yusuke is an old childhood friend of Hatori's. He is a free spirit, and a slight flirt. He loves to have fun and party. He is unique and outgoing, but knows when to get serious. He is an open bi, and not afraid to flirt with both genders, he has his suspicions about Hatori, even though his friend says he is straight. He knows what Hatori's father would say, and he does not get along with the man for nothing. Hatori's father thinks he is a bad influence, but can not seem to keep them appart...Anything else you will have to find out.</font></font></font><font color=""Magenta""><br/>
<br/>
Traffic was a pain in the backside. Yusuke had been sitting in it for about an hour now. He had been ment to go and see Hatori for lunch, but that seemed to be a bust now, since it was almost time for his friend to get back to school. The two went to the same school ironically, Hatori was a junior, and Yusuke was a senior. He unlike Hatori however, was not all about punctuality or appearances. He had yet to eat, and was not about to sit through the rest of the day on an empty stomach. ""Hurry up.."" he muttered, his fingers drumming on the windowsill. He shook his head, the car in front of him was driven by an old lady, go figure.<br/>
<br/>
Leaning his head back a bit, he turned up the radio, and pulled out a cigarette. He smoked every once in awhile, mainly when he was stressed. At the moment he was annoyed with this stupid traffic, and was trying anything to get rid of the growling in his stomach. He rolled down the window, and lit it up, as the cars finally moved about an inch. He glared a bit, and rolled his eyes. He was not one usually for rhoad rage, but this was riddiculous. He pulled his phone out of his bag, shooting Hatori a quick text. It seemed it didn't matter if he wanted to head back now anyways, with traffic back up he would be late one way or another.<br/>
<br/>
Oh well, might as enjoy it while he could. He smiled, taking a deep breath on the end of the ciggarette, and blowing out a ring of smoke. He tapped the steering wheel along with the beat of the song. He relaxed a bit, and this seemed to be getting slightly better. He wondered if the cafe would be busy when he eventually got there. He had thought a few times of asking Hatori to share a slice of cake with him. Ususally, it was just joking around, he didn't believe in the rumors and hype about it, but either way, the thought of it all was in its' own way romantic. He smiled a bit warmly, Hatori was more of a brother to him, but being something more wouldn't hurt either.<br/>
<br/>
He was bi, and although he had his suspicions about Hatori, the other insisted he was straight. Yusuke blamed it on Mr. Krieos, the man was a pain in the ass. He would throw a fit if Hatori came out as being bi or gay. Yusuke rolled his eyes, the two had never gotten along, since according to Hatori's dad, Yusuke was a bad influence. So he was a bit rebellious, and outgoing, bold and liked to have fun, did that suddenly make him a bad guy? That guy was the worst, and he felt bad for Hatori having to deal with that. He had thought about asking Hatori to come live with him a few times, since he lived on his own. His parents were Archeologists.<br/>
<br/>
They were gone most of the time, and being eighteen, he had no trouble with it. He had thought about getting a second job at the cafe, since right now he worked at a car shop downtown. Working at Hatori and his favorite cafe was an appealing idea. The traffic finally began to move, and he headed towards the cafe. Pulling in the parkinglot, he noticed Hatori's driver still there. So his friend was still here ? That made things more fun. He smiled, and got out, putting his cigarette out, he headed around to look for his friend.</font></font></div></i>"
8000,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T18:51:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576024#post1771576024,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""Teal""><div align=""center"">Rei followed the younger male's line of vision to see a man standing outside, staring pointedly at the student. Hmm...a rich kid then? Rei looked away from the man again, it was no  matter to him what kind of people the customers were outside of the cafe as long as they didn't disrupt the atmosphere of the cafe. When the boy seemed hesitant Rei only smiled gently, ready to offer to box the cake for him when the boy sat down. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""It's alright to make your own decisions sometimes.""</b> Rei murmured, the gentle smile on his lips never leaving. <b>""If you need anything else I'll be in the back. You can ask any of the servers for me, they'll know who I am.""</b> He added, inclining his head before turning on his heels and making his way back to the kitchens. He had to stop often though to decline requests to take photos with a couple of the female students. He might have been a photographer, but there was a reason he was the one behind the camera and not in front of it.<br/>
<br/>
It was nice to interact with customers like this. It was a more intimate setting and much more lighthearted than his normal professional work. He could relax in this kind of atmosphere. As he was about to step back into the kitchen he heard someone call his name and he turned his head to look over his shoulder to see one of the servers waving him over from the front desk. It was probably time for her break and she wanted him to cover for her or something...He cast a look at the kitchens, wanting nothing more than to disappear back into the area so that he could bake some more but turned despite his own feelings and headed over to the girl with the ever present smile on his lips. Baking could wait a little longer.</div></font></font></font>"
8001,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T21:53:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576404#post1771576404,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori picked up his fork, and lightly poked at the cake. His appetite really wasn't there, but he did not want to be rude. He took a small bite, and memories flowed back into his mind. It was the same as when he had come with his mother. He sighed, and sat his fork down, glancing up after a moment as he noticed Yusuke waving at him and walking over. So his friend had managed to make it after all. He smiled, glad to see that his friend had finally made it. They were supposed to have had lunch together, but the other had been late. It was better late then never. He smiled.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke smiled, and walked over to the table where his Hatori was sitting. Sliding into the chair across from him he smiles. ""Hey you, good to see that your still here, though I am a bit surprised"" he was not one to know that Hatori would be late. It was a bit refreshing though, that the other was finally making some choices for himself. He leaned back in his chair, crossing his legs, and placing his hands behind his head. He waited for a responce, as his eyes were drawn a bit around the cafe.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkorchid"">Hatori smiled, and shrugged a bit as his friend spoke. ""I decided to stay a bit, and it is a good thing I did it seems"" he says, ""if I had left, I would have missed you."" He gave a slight laugh, and nudged the cake in his direction. ""Hungry?"" he asks. He noticed his friend's wandering eyes, Yusuke was always the one for curiosity and for knowing his surroundings. It made sense, though also made Hatori want to ask a few times what was going throuh his mind as his eyes scanned over the people within the cafe.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke scanned the people one by one, none of them seemed really to stand out to him, so he payed barley any attention to them at all. When Hatori spoke howeveer, offering him the cake he had, his eyes flickered back to the table. His heart jumpped a little as he realized it was the strawberry one. He couldn't help but think that it was ironic that it was the one he had been thinking about in the car just a bit earlier. He nodded, and picked up the other fork, taking a small bite. Strawberries were Yusuke's favorite, and he knew Hatori was fond of them to. This was turning into a good day.</font></font></div></i>"
8002,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T22:31:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576466#post1771576466,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei made quick work of the display at the front desk, rearranging the cakes on display so that they looked nicer and not cluttered. He hummed to himself as he slid the last cake into place and straightened up from behind the counter, brushing his braid back over his shoulder as it had swung to his frontside when he had bent to reach the lower shelves. It was a lot more work than it looked to work in a cafe like this. He brushed his hands together before closing the display case and then leaning against the top, surveying the rest of the cafe.<br/>
<br/>
The space before him was slowly emptying now, the lunch hour was about up, the students were all starting to trickle back to their school. Maybe he'd take a break then and head back to his apartment to develop a couple of the photos he had taken during the few hours he'd had leisurely time abroad. There wouldn't really be a need for him to hang around again until after the school hours were over. He even entertained the thought of calling his parents up for a few seconds before chuckling at his thoughts. Right, like he would ever willingly call those people.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Mm...what to do...""</b> he mumbled to himself as his eyes landed once more on the table he had brought a cake over to. The smile on his face stretched a little. So it <i>had</i> been a good idea to give the male a cake, it seemed to have kept him around long enough for his companion to show up.</font></font></font></div>"
8003,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T23:01:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576518#post1771576518,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke felt the two of them being watched a bit, and slowly turned his attention to the man at the counter. He wondered who he was, he was cute, but why was he watching them? He looked back at Hatori for a moment. ""Hey, you know him?"" he asked the other male. He wondered if he did, he could give the other his number. The playful thought on his mind brought a smile to his lips. He shook his head a bit at his own thought, and took another bite of cake. He watched a bit as Hatori poked his fork into the strawberry on top, and bit into it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Do I know who?"" Hatori asked, before looking where his friend had. Seeing the man, he looked back and shook his head. ""No, he must work here, he was the one who brought over the cake"" he says. ""Speaking of which"" he opened his bag, retrieving his wallet. He took out the ammount that would cover the cake, and sat it in the little book that held the bill and the money for his tea as well. He smiled a bit, as he watched Yusuke take a bite of whipped cream and frosting. He resisted the urge to laugh a little at his friend.</font></font></div></i>"
8004,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T23:14:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576549#post1771576549,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><div align=""center"">Oops, looks like he'd been caught looking. Rei raised a hand and gave a short wave, chuckling again at his silliness. He straightened up and nodded as the girl who had stepped out apologized as she returned to her spot. She'd had to take a phone call from her parents... huh, maybe that's why he'd been considering calling his own. He stepped out so that she could take her spot again and placed his hands on his hips, pursing his lips slightly, well he might as well help clean up he supposed.<br/>
<br/>
After stopping in the kitchen to grab a towel and a bin to put dirty dishes in, he stepped back out and started wiping the tables down, piling the dishes and glasses neatly in the bin whenever he found a table that still had them. He was slowly making his way towards the table where the two males sat he realized. How strange. He set the bin down on the table he had just cleaned and hung the towel on the side, mulling over whether or not to just head over there before one of the other servers did. Then his eyes landed on the little folder that they used to give the patrons their bills. Eh, good enough reason for him. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""So I see you were waiting for a friend then?""</b> he asked in a light tone as he stopped next to the table, addressing the darker haired boy before turning to the lighter haired male. <b>""Hello.""</b> He smiled before picking up the folder and flipping it open. He made a sound of disapproval before removing some money and setting it back on the table, sliding it over to the darker haired male. <b>""That's too much. You only ordered tea after all.""</b></div></font></font></font>"
8005,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-04T23:28:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576597#post1771576597,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori looked at the man and nodded at the comment about waiting for a friend. When he returned some of the money Hatori looked up at him. ""Yes, but I would hate to get you in trouble.."" he says, meaning for the cake. He wondered for a moment if the other was allowed to do that. He was not the type to wish anything ill on anyone. He felt a slight nudge at his leg, and looked up to see his friend giving him a slight look. He rolled his eyes. ""I'm Hatori by the way, and my friend here is Yusuke"" he says, nodding over at Yusuke who gave a slight wave and a smile.<br/>
<br/>
He knew they were late, glancing at his watch, but he did not care at the moment. It was nice to cut loose, but he wondered if they were disruppting the man. He seemed to be wanting to clean up, and the two of them were really the only ones left over from the lunch rush. He suddenly felt a tad embarassed, and stood. ""Sorry, if we are intruding we will go, I'm sure you will want to finish up"" Yusuke seemed to roll his own eyes at this and stood as well. He moved an arm loosly around Hatori's waist and Hatori resisted the urge for the moment to smack him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">""My friend means it was nice talking to you, and although we do not want to impose it's nice to talk to someone else for a change"" Yusuke says, pulling Hatori a tad bit closer. He could see the look in the other's eyes but it only made him smile. This was enjoyable indeed. He wondered how old the man was, who he was and why he would work at a place like this. He kept the curiosity to himself for a change, as to not embarass Hatori to much at one time, though he usually would have had no problem with it. He glanced at the other boy, winking a bit.</font></font></div></i>"
8006,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T02:51:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576986#post1771576986,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""Teal""><div align=""center""><b>""I wouldn't get in trouble, if anything, the owner will just think I ate it.""</b> Rei laughed out. <b>""I bake the cakes so it's not like she knows how many are for sale.""</b> He explained, as he tucked the little folder into the pocket of the apron he wore around his waist. As Hatori introduced himself and Yusuke, Rei tucked their names into his memory and nodded. <b>""It's nice to meet the both of you. I'm a part-time worker here, name's Rei.""</b> He smiled back at Yusuke and raised his hand to wave back, chuckling again.<br/>
<br/>
Out of the corner of his eye he noticed Hatori glancing at the time. <b>""You aren't intruding at all actually. I just thought I'd come see if everything was alright since I was headed in this direction anyway.""</b> He made a humming sound in the back of his throat as he thought, turning his head to glance at the clock perched against the wall. <b>""I do like getting to know the patrons of the cafe, but it looks like you'll be late for your classes?""</b> He turned back to the two. <b>""I do apologize if I've made you late for classes. If you would like to talk again, I'll probably still be around here after you get out of classes.""</b></div></font></font></font><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/30304383e1f572f7a814d0e450aa0d89/tumblr_mhpxc7aTma1rdhnzso1_500.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Name: Arianna ""Ari"" Tsubaki<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Info: Ari is a first year art university student. She is also the owner of the cafe where Rei works, she inherited it from her grandmother, who raised her since Ari's parents' jobs required them to be all over the place. They called periodically to check in and made sure to get the same vacation times so that the three of them could spend some time together. She's a pretty straightforward person and though she doesn't act it nor dress it, she is from a rich family. Her parents and grandparents never believed in the strict teachings of the others of the upper class so Ari was raised as a free-spirited child.<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">Ahhh, she was late! She couldn't believe it, it was the first day Rei would be in the shop after his latest project and she was running late to see him! Stupid alarm clock didn't go off at the right time. Ari pouted as she tapped her fingers in an incessant staccato against the armrest as she stared out the window of the car, wishing the light would change already so that she could get to the cafe faster. Her driver took one look at her irritated form and shook his head, chuckling.<br/>
<br/>
Ari turned to him and frowned, <b>""Aww, don't you laugh at me too. Everybody was teasing me about it this morning.""</b> she whined before crossing her arms and sitting back in her seat, only to shoot forward and raise her hands into the air, squealing when the light finally changed.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Go! Go! Go!""</b> she chanted. Laughter slipped from the driver once again as he followed the mistress' command and drove forward. It was probably a good thing there wasn't much traffic to deal with at this time.<br/>
<br/>
When she finally got to the cafe, Ari burst through the doors, startling the poor girl at the front desk buit she didn't pause to even make sure she was fine as she had spotted the telltale long green hair and instantly ran for her older friend.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""REI!""</b> she shouted, throwing her arms around the male, nearly causing him to topple over at the combined force of her weight and momentum slammed into him unexpectedly.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""It's nice to see you too Arianna.""</b> Rei responded calmly, giving Hatori and Yusuke an apologetic smile. <b>""I do apologize, she's always been this way unfortunately. My work takes me away for erratic time periods so she insists on coming in to see me when I am here.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Ari looked over her shoulder to see who Rei was speaking to and her eyes sparkled. <b>""Ooh, cute guys~""</b> She instantly commented, making Rei sigh. Ari looked up at him and grinned slyly. <b>""Looking for a boyfriend already Rei~?""</b> she purred out.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei spluttered at Ari's question, his face instantly turning red as a blush painted his cheeks. <b>""A-Arianna!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Whaaaat? It's my payback since you always call me Arianna.""</b> She huffed before finally releasing the hug she had around his middle and turned to grin at the two boys. <b>""I'm Arianna, but you can call me Ari. It's nice to meet you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei shook his head slightly as he ran a gloved hand through his bangs. <b>""And unfortunately she is also the owner of this cafe.""</b> he tacked on, much to Ari's annoyance.</font></font></font></div></font>"
8007,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T03:50:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577130#post1771577130,"<div align=""center""><i><font face=""Book Antiqua"">(You gave her the same last name as Yusuke lol)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori nodded a bit, and gave a small smile. He saw that Yusuke seemed happy as well and smiled as well. He was about to answer when the female came in and hugged the man. When she made the comment about the two of them being cute and the boyfriend thing, he felt himself turn a bit red as well. Yusuke on the other hand laughed, seeming to find the entire thing funny. He was the more laid back one and the one who loved to have fun, so he was enjoying all of this Hatori guessed. He smiled a bit, it was nice to see him smile, and it was good to see that people cared about eachother still, like the owner and Rei.<br/>
<br/>
 She looked so young, it was surprising to see such a young looking female the head of the cafe. Then again, it was a popular place and did seem to connect with the younger generation, so it was understandable. He felt his phone vinrate, and looked at it. It was his driver ""I'll be right back."" He stepped away to answer it. ""What?"" he asks. ""Your late sir, are you planning to be much longer?  I can call your father if something is wrong"" he says. He sighs a bit ""I am fine, and I can take care of everything, don't worry I'll be out in awhile"" he says. ""Verywell"" the driver says. He shook his head, and hung up.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke watched as the girl hugged the waiter, as she introduced herself he smiled. ""It's a pleasure to meet you"" he says, taking her hand and lightly kissing it. He had the potential to be a gentleman when he wanted to be. When the boyfriend comment was made and the two of them were called cute, he laughed warmly and gave a slight wink. ""You never know"" he teased a bit, but then glanced as Hatori stepped away to answer a ccall. He wondered who it was, but Hatori did not seem happy with the call. He sighed a bit, glancing out the window at the driver on his phone. Damn, could they not give Hatori a break?<br/>
<br/>
He was tempted to go over and hang up the phone for him, but he figured that would only cause more problems in the end. He resisted, and turned back to the female. ""So, what do you do? On your time of that causes you to go away for so long and keep the lady waiting?"" he asked, slightly teasing. He was curious about what the other did, and he was curious about the man in general. He slid his hands into his pockets, and watched the two of them for a moment. She seemed carefree and nice, they also seemed close. That was nice, he was tempted to ask a few other things, but kept them to himself for now. He did not want to overpower them.</font></font></i></div>"
8008,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T04:17:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577225#post1771577225,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1"">(omg, oops, i didn't even realize xD Should I change it? Haha <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/4627cb56fa72285076336df8b6d6b7c8.gif"" title=""Sweat""/>)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari giggled when her hand was kissed. What a gentlemen, haha. <b>""Well I'm a university student, so I'm not around as often as I'd like. Rei helps me look after the place whenever he has time.""</b> Ari said, smiling brightly at the light haired male. She gave his companion a curious look when he stepped away to answer a call before turning to Rei to let him answer.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei sighed and folded his arms across his chest, considering his words before he said them. <b>""Like I said earlier, i work part-time in this cafe. I'm actually a self-employed photographer. I get some decent work but most of it tends to be overseas.""</b> he slowly said, wondering if he should say more. <b>""I used to volunteer here when i was younger and Arianna's grandma ran the place, it's like a second home, so I continued coming in to help out when Arianna was given ownership.""</b> and then Rei smiled again. <b>""You really shouldn't encourage her teasing. She'll take you seriously.""</b> he said, referring back to the boyfriend topic. <b>""She's been insisting that i find someone after a...ah...previous incident.""</b> It had been inevitable that Ari would find out about that incident seeing as she took to hanging around him during her free time. He hadn't meant to bring it up but with Ari's teasing, he felt he should explain just a little bit.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">As Rei spoke with the lighter haired male, Ari decided to head over to the darker haired male's side and peered over his shoulder, uttering a quick greeting in his ear. <b>""Hi~""</b> She quickly backed up a few steps, knowing that she was probably invading in his personal space. Even if she didn't act it, she was sensitive about those kinds of things. With Rei it was different, he'd practically helped raise her when he was in his teens and she was still a child. <b>""Is something wrong?""</b> she asked. She didn't mean to pry, but she didn't like seeing others upset or uncomfortable, so she often tried to help them. It was something she'd picked up from her kind grandmother.</font></font></font></div>"
8009,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T04:43:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577304#post1771577304,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">(lol, nah no one will probrably notice XD..well...unless they read our comments x.x)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke could tell that the other was not to keen on talking about himslf, so he did not push the issue. He gave a slight nod, and looked over as the female went to Hatori. He turned his attention back to Rei, and changed the subject. ""It's good that you've helped her..I was thinking about taking a job here, but I'm not even sure if your highering"" he gave a slight laugh. He tilted his head a bit. ""Hatori and I have been coming here for awhile, and he used to visit with his mother, guess we should really pay more attention"" he reached up with one hand, lightly running through his hair.  <br/>
<br/>
He wondered what the other was thinking at the moment. He seemed a bit more then off about the comments with the love life thing. He could understand that, considering that one of the hardest things in life was love. He had had a few tough times with love in his past, and many of them he would not liked to of relive. He sighed a bit, feeling his eyes lower a bit. ""Anyways, if you are highering, I would like to apply, and it would possibly in fact give us more time to talk"" he says smiling, looking up at him again. He was good at quickly composing himself, even in the hardest situations and when his insides were turning like they were now.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori jumped slightly, turning as the girl spoke in his ear. He had been staring at his phone for a moment, and now his heart was racing a bit. When she asked if something was wrong he shook his head. ""No, just the usual"" he says, knowing she would not know quite what the usual was, but he did not want to drag her into his affairs. He sighed a bit, and then smiled, looking around. ""So, you run this place? That's quite a feat..and impressive"" he says. ""My mother used to bring me here a lot, and now it's just Yusuke and me...I think we saw you a few times, but I never gave much thought about it, I'm sorry"" he says. <br/>
<br/>
He felt a bit embarassed now, rubbing the back of his neck. He blushed slightly. His smile stayed a bit, and he took a breath. ""I am glad to finally get to meet you however, my name is Hatori, and my friend over there is Yusuke"" he says, ""we introduced ourselves to Rei, and it is only appropriate since you gave us your name we return the favor."" He smiles once more, and took a breath. It was nice to meet new people, and those who were passionate like she seemed to be. She reminded him a bit of Yusuke.</font></font></div></i>"
8010,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T05:15:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577407#post1771577407,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""A job...""</b> Rei put a hand to his chin, running over the list of names he had looked over yesterday evening. <b>""We don't really hire much, but I think we could do with the extra help. It'd be nice to have someone helping out in the back. Most of the time it's just the main baker and I, if I'm not running around in the front of house.""</b> Truth was, Rei had managed to scare the rest of the kitchen workers away. It wasn't like he did it on purpose, just something about him having a habit of thinking aloud seemed to scare them off. Okay maybe the topics he chose to wonder aloud about weren't exactly appropriate but...well eh, wasn't entirely his fault. He'd been brought up in a messed up household.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'd be willing to hire you, haha. I doubt Arianna would mind.""</b> Rei glanced to the girl and gave a slight shrug. <b>""Yea...""</b> he mumbled. And then a large smile appeared on his lips. <b>""Oh! that's where I recognized Hatori from. I used to work here when i was a teen. I must have seen him then. But I'm not surprised that you don't know me. These last couple of years have been...eh... rough on me I guess? i wasn't around much.""</b> Rei said his finger now absently tapping against his chin. Now if only he could remember where they stored the employee forms... He really didn't mind hiring Yusuke, it was nice seeing somebody wanting to help out in this place after having been a customer for so long there.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari didn't push it when he switched topics, choosing instead to return his smile. <b>""It's alright that you never spoke to me then. i was incredibly shy back then, haha. I think the only people I was close with were my Grandmama and Rei, but between you and me it's cause he acted more like my dad then a friend. He took care of me whenever my Grandmama was sick or too busy.""</b> She could remember him chastising her whenever she ran in the rain but then would join in puddle jumping if she asked him too. Rei had been really good to her, and she wished nothing but the best for him, since he seemed to be plagued with nothing but misfortunes when it came to his personal life...especially with his sister. Ari quickly shook the thoughts from her mind, no, she couldn't even touch that subject with him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Impressive? Do you really think so?""</b> Ari turned so she could survey the place that she'd grown up in. <b>""I don't think of it as a job...I think that's my biggest advantage. It's something that I love and treasure so it could never be work for me...""</b> She turned back abruptly to face Hatori, suddenly serious. <b>""If what you're doing isn't something that makes you happy, it'll never be something you'll be successful in. Sure, you might be able to make a ton of money...but what's money if you aren't happy?""</b> Then she switched gears, smiling apologetically. <b>""I'm sorry, it's just...that's something my Grandmama used to tell me all the time. I figured I should share her wisdom, you know?""</b> then she leaned forward and pulled Hatori into a hug. <b>""It's wonderful to meet you as well.""</b> She let go of him after a brief hug and laughed softly. <b>""I'm sorry if that, it was uncalled for, neh?""</b></font></font></font></div>"
8011,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T07:20:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577627#post1771577627,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke smiled, and nodded. He was glad the other was willing, and that the owner would potentially be as well. When he spoke about knowing Hatori, and then the past few years being rough, Yusuke's smile dropped a little bit. His curiosity made him wonder a bit about what had happened to the other. He figured it was best not to ask, he did not want to anger him. He bit his lip instead, the curiosity and urge to ask eating at him, but he did his best to push it away. Instead he turned his attention onto something else. He had said something about the baker. ""So I'm guessing it is you who made the cakes today"" he smiles ""their good, but the rumors about them have gotten a bit out of hand."" He knew the girls at school were so giddy all the time about sharing them with some guy they were in love with or thought they loved. He rolled his eyes a bit, teenage girls were an odd bunch in his mind.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori blinked slightly. The girl seemed to hop around a lot in her words, but then again he wondered if he did to? He shook his head, focusing on what she was talking about. He listened to the words that she said her grandmother used to say, and then was slightly caught off guard by the hug. ""No, it..it's fine, and your grandmother seems like she was a very wise woman...she is right, and I suppose I have yet to find my happiness though..."" he said the last part more to himself then her. Passing her, he took her hand ""we should get back, Yusuke can be a bit odd if I leave him alone with another to long"" he laughed a bit. He wondered if Yusuke had begun flirting yet, or if the other was finally minding his manners. He knew Yusuke was a good guy, but his mouth, head and a few other things tended to work faster then his actual brain and his heart. He had forgotten about school and his father for the moment, his smile real now.</font></font></div></i>"
8012,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T14:40:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577797#post1771577797,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei noticed the smile dwindle on Yusuke's face, but he didn't comment on it. Instead he tilted his head to the side, listening quietly as the younger male spoke. <b>""Yea, I think they have, honestly, I have no idea how the rumors got started anyway. They've just always seemed to be around.""</b> He said before chuckling again <b>""I did make today's cakes, thank you.""</b> He gave up on trying to remember where the forms were stored and instead made a note to ask Ari to pull out a couple for him, just in case. <b>""I can teach you how to make them sometime, after you get the hang of working around here.""</b> He offered. Not many took him up on the offer, and those who did found out the hard way that Rei didn't always have a sense of personal space, not like Ari did anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Ari was the type of person who understood the need for personal space though she would ignore it sometimes if she thought the other person needed a hug or something of the like. Rei on the other hand just didn't seem to understand the concept of personal space when he was in his element. What ensued were a lot of awkward moments in the kitchen when past workers would just freeze up as Rei was practically o top of them reaching for an ingredient or other thing. This of course would lead to Rei kicking them out of the kitchen. Luckily Ari didn't know that that was why the kitchen was always so empty. It seemed that Rei actually made some sort of effort not to scare off the head baker, since he was still around.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""If you have time after school, you can come pick up the forms to fill out then. I can't seem to remember where they're kept right now.""</b> Rei continued, laughing once more at his forgetfulness. Then he held out his hand with a gentle smile. <b>""I look forward to working with you then Yusuke.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""She was.""</b> Ari smiled brightly. Her Grandmama had been the wisest person she'd known, but then that could have been her own bias speaking. She had been really close with the old woman after all. When Hatori took her hand, Ari couldn't help the light blush that covered her cheeks. She might not have been the shy child she had been before, but something like holding hands with a boy always made her feel just a tad bit of that shyness again. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I wouldn't worry too much. Rei is big boy, he can handle himself.""</b> Ari laughed out, twining her fingers with Hatori's, as was her normal habit whenever she held hands with someone. <b>""He doesn't know that I know, but he has his odd habits too. It's a wonder to me that he even has friends with the amount of workers he scares off, haha, but don't tell him I said that. He'd be upset if he knew that I actually know the reason why the employees don't like working in the kitchen whenever he's around.""</b> She fell into step beside Hatori, keeping pace with him her smile unwavering.</font></font></div></font>"
8013,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T21:16:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578357#post1771578357,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke smiled at the offer, he wouldn't have minded working with the guy, it would give him a chance to learn a bit more about him and things around here. By now the four of them were the only ones left after the main lunch rush, but he barley noticed really. It was nice to just talk, although the mention of school made him glance at the time finally. They were already going to be really late, and that would not be good...for Hator's rep at least. He took the other's hand, and moved a bit closer before shaking it. ""It was a pleasure to meet you, and I look forward to working with you as well"" he says with a slight playful wink. It was innocent enough...for now anyways.<br/>
<br/>
Yusuke was confident in who he was and his sexuality. That did not mean he was the type to force it on someone. He might of tried his hand at flirting a few times, but it depended on how it went over. He usually got a sense of how people would feel or act, as well as what they were into. If he felt it would be pointless or make the other uncomfortable or not like it, he would easily back off. He tended to get the hint. He smiled, and then walked over to Hatori, wrapping his arms around him a bit. ""we should get going for now, before you get in trouble back at school or with your dad, unless you want to skip the rest of the day"" he smiled ""I'm sure we could find...something to do.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiled a bit, and nodded. ""everyone has their good and bad habits, so there is no shame in it"" he says, before feeling arms wrap around him. He looked up at Yusuke, and listened to his comments. The possible suggestions behind finding 'something' to do made a slight blush form on his cheeks. Yusuke always knew how to get to Hatori, and he could be such a perve sometimes. elbowing him, Hatori pulled aways a bit ""your so weird...but your right."" He sighs, turning to the other two ""we should get back to school, before we get in trouble. He knew Yusuke would return, and most likely he would be with him, but for now they had to get going.<br/>
<br/>
He could just imagine how angry his father was going to be already, and that the driver had already contacted him, dispite what Hatori had said. He sighed a bit, he would have been happier if he had been born into some other family, but you could not choose who your family was. He had been happier when his mother was alive, but now that it was just him and his father, things were a bit more hectic then they had been before. He takes a bit of a breath, and looks over at the other two.</font></font></div></i>"
8014,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-05T21:56:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578397#post1771578397,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded and only chuckled when Yusuke winked at him. The younger male was certainly interesting. He tucked his hands into his pockets when Yusuke went to intercept Hatori and Ari. It'd be nice to have a new face working around here...though if Rei really thought about it, a lot of the workers were new faces. Hmm...he guessed his reputation preceded him in this cafe as most of the new workers already knew not to be in the kitchen with him. he almost laughed again at the thought.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari took her hand from Hatori's when Yusuke wrapped his arm around the dark haired boy and skipped back to Rei's side, throwing her arms around the elder's middle. <b>""We're sorry for keeping you for so long.""</b> She said, turning her head so she was looking at them. Rei had taken one hand out of his pocket and wrapped his arm loosely around the girl's shoulders and the both of them smiled at the boys, Ari's a happy smile with a sparkle in her eyes while Rei's was more gentle. <b>""But feel free to come back soon~ And if you do get in trouble, you can tell them to come speak to me about it. I can deal with anybody.""</b> Ari nodded to add extra emphasis to her words.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei chuckled lightly at Ari's choice in words. <b>""We'll see you after school hours Yusuke...and Hatori as well if you will be visiting again.""</b> he said, <b>""And really, if you get any problems because you're late, do refer them to us. I'm sure we can find some sort of way to reason with your higher ups.""</b> Rei then disentangled himself from Ari to turn back to cleaning up the rest of the tables only to have Ari attach to his back, giggling. Rei rolled his eyes but didn't make her let go of him, instead continuing on as if he didn't have a university student attached to his back.</font></font></font></div>"
8015,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-07T23:19:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582069#post1771582069,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">The two nodded, and soon parted from the cafe. Getting to the school, they were late just as they had predicted. Yusuke was not bummed much about the usual detention, but for Hatori, the teachers were very disappointed in him. They said they would be calling his father, but let him off for the moment with a warning. He felt bad about the difference between what he and his friend got, but Yusuke told him it was nothing and that he was glad that he would be alright. Hatori decided it would be best to go straight home after school instead of back to the cafe, in case his father had already been contacted. The next day being Saturday, he agreed to go back with Yusuke, and if they were highering he wouldn't have minded helping out, or just sticking around for Yusuke. Either way it sounded nice, but for now he had his father to face. He was not looking forward to that at all.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke was not surprised nor angry at the sentancing that Hatori got. He was their favorite student, but when it came down to detention or facing Hatori's father, Yusuke would have chosen the detention any day. He sighed, tapping his pen on the desk, gaining him a few glances from the other students in the room. He glared at the clock, wishing the time would hurry up. He was annoyed with making the people he was trying to get a job with wait. He knew they had told them to contact them if they got in trouble, but Yusuke did not want to bother them, plus he was used to it and the teachers were used to him getting in trouble as well. When the teacher finally glanced up at the clock it was ten after four. He glanced at his watch. He told them they could go early, since he had somewhere to be, and Yusuke was up and out the door before he could change his mind or tell them otherwise.<br/>
<br/>
He got into his car, tapping his foot a bit all the way out of the school and onto the rhoad. The time the cafe closed had escaped him, and he was hoping he was not to late nor would they be mad with him showing up to late. They didn't have much of a dinner rush, it was normally a breakfast and lunch place, with people coming and going through the day. Nights saw few guests if any before closing, since most people either stayed home for dinner or went out to an actual reasturant. He sighed, pulling into the parkinglot finally, he saw very few cars. He pleaded things would go alright, as he stepped out from the car and locked the doors. He pushed his hands into his pockets, and made his way towards the doors.</font></font></div></i>"
8016,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-08T02:37:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582523#post1771582523,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Despite Ari's whining, Rei made her stay at the cafe as he went home right after cleaning up the rest of the stuff from the lunch rush. He promised to be back before classes let out to help as he left through the front door. Stretching once more, he tucked his hands into the pockets of the jacket he wore, having changed out of the work uniform.<br/>
<br/>
As he walked, he absentmindedly pulled the hairtie from the bottom of his braid, running his hands through his hair to pull it out of the braid. The long strands fell to just slightly past his bottom and he shook his head slightly before continuing on the walk back to his apartment. The hours passed quickly as he spent the time in his homemade dark room. Finally, he clipped the last print up to dry and stared pensively at his work. Maybe after they were dry he could frame a couple and let Ari decorate the cafe with them.<br/>
<br/>
He exited the dark room, blinking at the white lights that filled his apartment and quickly closed the door behind him, careful not to let too much light enter the room. He cracked his knuckles as he stepped into the kitchenette area and headed to the sink to wash his hands. he glanced at the clock and realized that he should probably head back out. He pulled his jacket back on and left his apartment, locking the door behind him. He heard some giggling and turned to find his neighbor's children staring at him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hello.""</b> he greeted them, looking past the little girls to find his neighbor smiling at him as well. <b>""Good afternoon.""</b> he greeted her. The two of them exchanged some idle chatter as the little girls tugged and played with Rei's hair. He didn't mind much, his hair was long enough and they were young enough for it not to hurt. <b>""Here you go little ones.""</b> He crouched to their level and put his hand into one of his pockets. <b>""Can you guess what i have for you?""</b> They squealed and started calling out random things making their mother and Rei both laugh. He pulled his hand back out and gave both of them a lollipop before bidding his neighbor a good day and quickly descending the stairs.<br/>
<br/>
It was a quick walk down a couple of streets before the cafe came into view. And almost as soon as he was through the door he found the bubbly university student attached to his middle once more.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">For her part, Ari did actually do her job despite what her image might have seemed. She was rubbish at baking but thankfully Rei had already prepared everything so all she really had to do was put things together and help serve them. For the most part she just greeted guests and walked around greeting the regulars and meeting new customers as well. She was a people person, so this kind of environment was good for her bubbly personality.<br/>
<br/>
As the hours passed she started glancing out the window more often, wanting to be the first to greet Rei when he got back. She'd finished classes really early that day, and was she glad she did. She normally wasn't so clingy, but she hadn't seen Rei for a good while, and he hadn't called her during this last trip so she felt rather neglected by the man that had taken care of her when she was a child. It was only a natural reaction, she had reasoned in her mind. So when she did see him, she instantly threw her arms around him in a hug, eliciting laughter from the few customers that were still there.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">The after school rush had cleared out an hour earlier and the last employee had just left as Rei wiped down the final table. Ari was seated at a table next to the window, just watching Rei work, her hands folded in her lap, a contemplative look on her face. Rei had looked to her a few times as he cleaned but said nothing. Now that he was done though...<br/>
<br/>
He took a quick trip into the kitchen to drop off the towel and then quickly threw together three drinks. He wasn't sure what Yusuke liked so he just picked a random item off the menu. He brought all three drinks out and set them down at the table that Ari was seated at. She counted the cups with her eyes and then grinned at Rei. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""You trust him enough to make him something even before he gets here?""</b></font> <br/>
<br/>
<b>""He didn't seem like the kind of guy who would flake out. He seemed earnest enough asking for a job.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Is that why you said you'd give him one? Even though you already knew that we already had a full staff?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei quirked an eyebrow slightly but his gentle smile didn't changed even as Ari leaned forward with a suggestive smile on her face.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Sooo~ I was right about you looking for a boyfriend then~?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei sighed, his smile seemingly more forced now. <b>""Do not get me wrong Arianna. He's a nice guy...but he doesn't know me, nor I him.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Arianna pouted as she leaned back in her seat. <b>""Well, if he is interested, would you at least give him a chance?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei raised his cup to his mouth and took a sip of the special brew he alone knew how to make. It was a mix of flavors that calmed him. <b>""We shall see.""</b> was his soft response. And when Ari frowned at him, he smiled back, but said no more on the matter. Instead the two of them settled back into silence, Rei enjoying his tea and Ari enjoying her green tea latte, waiting for the younger male to show up.</font></div></font></font>"
8017,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-08T07:04:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583064#post1771583064,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke took a breath, pausing slightly before he opened the doors. He was about to look around or say something, when he noticed the two sitting at one of the tables watching out the window. He rubbed the back of his neck a bit. ""Ah...I really am that late then.."" he sighed a bit, ""sorry, I would have been here sooner if it wasn't for detention and all..."" He felt bad now, making them wait on him. He felt a slight pang at his heart, but brushed it off as soon as it had come. Was he to late? Would they refuse him because of it? A slight flutter of embarassment and nerves bubbled up into his chest. He kept them at bay, and did not let them wreck his composure. He was only human though, and although he was good at keeping his feelings hidden, did not mean they were not there, nor did it make them go away. He suddenly wished Hatori was there with him. <br/>
<br/>
The other always had a natural calming affect on Yusuke. Like he was giving him strength, and Yusuke felt a lot more confident and ready for anything. On his own, things were a bit more real, at least he was not one on one, he was more comfortable with people around. The less people, the more personal it got. One on one, you only had the other person to focus on in your meeting and conversation. Yusuke was very uncomfortable in those situations, he had a lot he would have rather kept put to rest. If those around him trult listened, he did not talk about himself or his life much. He usually kept the conversation on someone or something else. Now however, it was only the three of them. That would be enough, as long as it stayed three, or if he had to go home, he would do that to. He hoped he wasn't to late.</font></font></div></i>"
8018,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-08T17:02:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583364#post1771583364,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei turned away from the window at the bells chiming as the door was opened and smiled when he saw Yusuke enter. He set his cup down and motioned for Yusuke to take the third seat at the table that he and Ari were occupying. <b>""There you are.""</b></font> he said. He glanced at the time and mentally calculated how long had passed and shook his head. <b>""Did you get detention Yusuke?""</b> That was the only explanation that he could come up with and he didn't think that Yusuke would purposely come late to their meeting.</div><br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari hadn't actually heard the bells since she had been thinking about an assignment she needed to finish for class the next day, but quickly turned when Rei started talking. She grinned at the sight of the younger male and waved with one hand, as the other was still holding onto her latte. Rei generally knew what he was doing when he put his trust into someone, and it seemed that he hadn't been wrong this time either. It was nice to meet someone who could keep promises. She set her cup down and hopped out of her seat, motioning for Yusuke to sit as she made her way to the office to grab the forms that he needed to fill out if he wanted to work in the café.</font></font></font>"
8019,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-08T21:47:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583901#post1771583901,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">(He said he was in detention XD)<br/>
<br/>
He nodded a bit, slipping into the chair slowly. ""Sorry...today was a bit odd"" he says. He takes a breath, slipping his coat off. It was warmer inside now then out. ""I was hoping I wouldn't be to late, and thankfully you are both still here"" he smiles a bit. ""I was serious about what I said earlier"" he says, his hands lightly rubbing the chills out of his legs. He glances out the window out at the setting sun. It was beautiful, and it shone in the window across their table. It caught in his eyes, and in his hair, giving him a slight glow. He felt still slightly embarassed and on edge, but looked up and smiled at the other.</font></font></div></i>"
8020,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T01:29:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584405#post1771584405,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((sorry &gt;.&lt; i typed the response during classes so i was trying not to look at my screen while typing so that it didn't seem suspicious <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/4627cb56fa72285076336df8b6d6b7c8.gif"" title=""Sweat""/>))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei returned Yusuke's smile with one of his usual gentle smiles. <b>""I know you were serious. It's the only reason Arianna and I are still here. You don't seem like the kind of guy who would back out on his word.""</b> Rei answered. He sat up in his seat, uncrossing his legs and leaned slightly forward, reaching across the table to push the third cup over to Yusuke. <b>""Here, I wasn't sure what you'd like so I just threw something together. Arianna should be back with the forms soon.""</b> As he leaned back in his seat Rei found himself staring at Yusuke as the glow cast from the sunset washed over him. It was a rather artistic look, if only he'd thought to bring his camera with him...<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Are there any particular reasons why you want to work here?""</b> Rei asked casually, once more crossing his long legs, his hands resting in his lap. Yusuke had pretty much already been guaranteed the job before he'd even shown up but Rei didn't see any harm in asking some questions anyway.</font></div></font></font>"
8021,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T06:29:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585002#post1771585002,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">(No worries lol)<br/>
<br/>
For a moment he paused, before letting his fingers lightly slide over the glass that was offered to him ""thank you.."" The other spoke of him not seeming like the type to back out on his word, and he was glad it looked that way. He felt awkward a bit with just the two of them there, hoping the female would return before things got to personal with them. When the other asked about his intentions, he glanced around the shop for a moment, at the empty table and chairs. ""It sounds foolish but....This place holds a lot of memories and feelings"" he picked up the glass for a moment, bringing it to his lips. He took a slight sip, though he was not really paying attention, his mind was elsewhere at the moment.<br/>
<br/>
 ""Hatori and his mother used to come here a lot when she was still alive....a lot of the time I was with them since my parents were..."" he skipped over the thought. ""A lot of things...a lot of conversations, secrets, feelings, hopes...dreams...came from being around here...It became in many ways a second home to me....I know it sounds foolish but there are a lot of people's memories and such flowing through this place...Mine..Hatori's...Ari's...yours...and so many others. To be a part of that..and to touch other's lives even in the smallest way such as this...makes me feel like I'm actually doing something with myself...."" He sat the glass down, staring into the liquid as the ice shifted around. A slight drop of condensation ran down the side. He realized he had gotten serious, and the mood had gone quiet. ""Ah...sorry...stupid and childish I know"" he rubs the back of his neck. He felt completely embarassed now.</font></font></div></i>"
8022,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T06:48:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585058#post1771585058,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><div align=""center""><b>""It isn't stupid. Nor is it childish. It is merely the truth.""</b> Rei murmured in response. His words only audible since the cafe was filled with such a still silence. His smile was no longer in place, instead it had been replaced with an almost curious expression, as if he had been trying to figure something out about the student sat before him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Believe in your own words. It doesn't  help to call them foolish or anything of the like.""</b> He continued in the same soft tone. <b>""And if it counts for anything, I think that that is a good enough reason.""</b> Rei got up from his seat then, running a hand through his hair as he turned his head in the direction of the office. Arianna was definitely stalling for time. There was no way it would take her this long to retrieve the paperwork. He chuckled a bit before turning his attention back to Yusuke, folding his arms across his chest. <b>""Do you know what times you'll be able to come into work? I will also have to ask that you try not to get too many detentions, we might not get much of a dinner rush, but it would be nice  to know someone I can trust will be around to help Arianna out when I'm too busy to be here.""</b></div></font></font></font>"
8023,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T06:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585089#post1771585089,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He listened to the other's words and nodded, watching him a bit as he got up and moved around a bit. When he mentioned the detention thing and hours Yusuke smiled a bit. ""I can easily avoid detintions, as for hours any time really...not much other then school going on for me at the moment, so whenever I'm needed, I'll be here"" he says. He turned his attention back to the glass, his eyes hidden from view for the moment. He wondered if he had given away to much on his explination. People would give him weird looks or responses if it got out. He found it a bit odd that the other did not do so. It made him wonder once more what was going through his head. <br/>
<br/>
He did not mind being depended on, or having to be flexable, or stay out of trouble. He could do it if he wanted, no problem, he just really had had no reason to before, and fitting into the cookie cutter idea of what a student attending the private school should be like just made him kind of sick. Labels, facades, a lot of the world was a walking lie now a days, it was hard to know what was real and what wasn't. He sighed, and took another sip of his drink. The only person he felt comfortable enough to talk to about any of this was Hatori and he wasn't here. Right now the growing silence and such of being alone with another was making him uneasy. He was really hoping the female came back soon, or at least the male kept things professional and nothing more. Crossing the line into his personal side was uncharted territory.</font></font></div></i>"
8024,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T16:12:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585433#post1771585433,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((haha, alright I'll spare Yusuke and bring Ari back now xD))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei observed Yusuke for a moment more before it dawned on him that the pale haired boy looked uncomfortable. Maybe it would be best to get Ari to come back out then...<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Are you done eavesdropping Arianna?""</b> he asked, without turning around. There came a squeal from behind him and Ari dropped into view, a pout on her face.<br/>
</font><br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""How'd you know I was over there?""</b> she complained, ruffling the sheets in her hand in annoyance. Alright, so she <i>had</i> been eavesdropping...but only because she wanted to see how Yusuke and Rei would act around one another. she was kind of disappointed though, both males seemed to be trying to keep their distance. Phooey, no fun.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I practically raised you, I think I have a rather good grasp of what your habits are now...not to mention you did that to my last boyfriend ...""</b> The second part was mumbled as Rei averted his eyes from the window he had been staring at and quickly took his seat again.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari's face pinkened as she scurried to her seat. She hadn't realized that Rei had seen her there last time as well. She mumbled an apology as she passed the man before smiling at Yusuke and placing the paperwork on the table and sliding it over. <b>""So you just need to fill these out and give them back tomorrow and you can start whenever you're free.""</b></font></font></div></font></font>"
8025,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T20:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585738#post1771585738,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke listened to the exchange of words between the two. His last boyfriend? He opened his mouth slightly to say something, but the girl began to speak once more. He took the papers and nodded, looking over them for a moment before he stood. It was getting late, and he did not want to impose on the other members within the room. ""I should get going...some homework to finish up and then I should clean the place"" he rubbed the back of his neck. He had not spoken about his living accomidations, but he really doubted that they were interested in him living alone. He smiled lightly at the female, shaking her hand. ""Thank you, both of you"" he says, glancing over at the male. He moved over to him a bit, with a slight smile. Now not alone he felt a bit less personal but at the same time more free to express part of him. ""I look forward to it..."" he says , before moving to the door. He mentally scolded himself, placing his hand on the knob.</font></font></div></i>"
8026,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T20:19:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585757#post1771585757,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded and got up again. <b>""Have a safe trip home then.""</b> He smiled before turning to the cups on the table to gather them, he'd wash them up really quick before walking Ari home. It was getting late and he doubted she was going to call her driver since he was still there. She probably expected him to walk her home anyway.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari shook Yusuke's hand happily. <b>""It was no problem, we should thank you for joining our staff.""</b> She replied with a laugh. It was when Yusuke was almost to the door did Ari pipe up again as the thought occurred to her. <b>""Oh wait! You should probably get one of our contact information so that you can call us if anything comes up!""</b> She turned and pulled on Rei's hair childishly, making the man sigh as he turned his head.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes?""</b> He asked. Ari smiled innocently at him before taking the cups out of his hands. <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Just exchange numbers with Yusuke will you please Rei?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei realized he didn't have much of a choice as Ari skipped off into the kitchens, leaving him alone with Yusuke once more. He turned and slid his hands into his pockets, chuckling. <b>""I apologize for Arianna's behavior, she...""</b> he waved a hand dismissively before walking over to the door and pulling his cellphone out. <b>""Do you mind exchanging numbers?""</b> he asked.</font></font></font>"
8027,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T20:25:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585767#post1771585767,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He paused as she spoke out, turning to face the two as they exchanged a bit of words. When the other male walked over he gave a small smile. Alone again, and with the other closer now, his stomach tightened up, and he felt the slight prickle of nerves moving over his skin. He leaned back against the edge of the door, reaching into his pocket, he slips out his phone. He flips it open, and began scrolling down to add a contact. ""No problem at all...I usually always have it on, so it is the easiest way to get ahold of me if needed an perhaps..you.."" he smiled a bit, wondering if the other would get the slight hint at the end there. So far he had not shown any regection, though he had not shown any intrest either. Was he wasting his time? Was the other even remotely interested? He wondered this curiously, but he would not push the issue at all right now or untill he had a better understanding that was. He took a breath, and looked up at him, giving a smile.</font></font></div></i>"
8028,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T20:38:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585788#post1771585788,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei's answering smile seemed just a bit more amused than normal at Yusuke's words. <b>""Is that so...""</b> he murmured. He reached forward and plucked Yusuke's phone from his hands, entering his information quickly before placing the phone back in the younger male's hands and leaned forward, his whole demeanor changing. He slid his own cell back into his pocket before placing a hand against the door-frame next to Yusuke's head and half-smiling, half-smirking at the boy. <b>""Just text me...if you need...anything...""</b> he practically purred into the younger male's ear before he was suddenly a couple steps back again, a hand over his face. <b>""...I'll see you later.""</b> He said, voice muffled as he refused to move his hand. Then he turned his back to Yusuke and started to walk to the kitchen.</font></div></font></font>"
8029,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T20:53:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585821#post1771585821,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">A slight redness had moved to Yusuke's cheeks, and his stomach was doing flips now. He felt the slight surprise of not having expected that from the man, but his look warmed and softened a bit. He closed his eyes and smiled a bit, running his fingers through his hair. He wondered for a moment if the other was ok then, he had acted a little strange after their encounter. He stepped forward, to follow him, wanting to make sure he was ok, but then he hesitated. Would it be bad if he did? Would the man want to even see him after reacting that way. He sighed a bit, and looked down at his phone and the new number that looked back at him. He closed it, sliding it back into his pocket. He was still confused now, and that did not seem like it was going to change any time soon. He decided it was best to back off for now, glancing at the window once more, before turning back to the door.<br/>
<br/>
He took a breath, and stepped out, going to his car. He thought about the entire day all the way back to his appartment. It was then that he texted Hatori, needing some guidance and advice, the other seemed curious about what had happened. Yusuke took a hot shower, relaxing and thinking about it all. Slipping on a pair of black sweatpants, he dried his hair, before cleaning up a bit and making some dinner. He sat down and did his homework while he ate, though it was slightly hard to concentrate on it right now. He then turned his attention to the forms, sliding them across the table to him. They were pretty standard, name, age, telephone, address, yada yada. He filled them out simple enough to do, he had no problems with them. He then glances at his phone, opening it up to look at the man's number. He smiles a bit, before moving to the bedroom txting Hatori.</font></font></div></i>"
8030,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T21:15:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585854#post1771585854,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei groaned as he pushed the doors to the kitchen open, finally removing his hand from his face. <b>""i can't believe I did that.""</b> he muttered as he moved to where Ari was and nudged her out of the way so he could finish up with the cups and put them back on the shelf they belonged on, which was actually out of her reach. Rei had teased her about that a few years ago. Ari was giving him a curious look the whole time.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Rei...?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
The man didn't seem to hear her, mumbling to himself under his breath. Ari's expression turned to one of worry as his strange behaviour continued until she couldn't take it and stomped her foot, practically screaming.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""REI!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
The man jolted and looked at the girl, a question in his eyes. Her gaze softened as she wrapped her arms around him and laid her head against his chest, holding him silently until he returned her embrace.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Don't do that. It scares me.""</b> she whispered.</font> <br/>
<br/>
Rei's expression softened and he patted her on the head, ruffling her hair slightly.  <b>""Sorry. I won't let it happen again.""</b> he smiled a bit before pulling back and taking Ari's hand in one of his own. <b>""Why don't we get you home now?""</b> The pair left the cafe, making sure to lock up well, before directing their steps in the direction of Ari's home. Halfway there, she would start to get drowsy and Rei would be compelled to piggyback her the rest of the way. It was a routine he was well familiar with, and after dropping her off in the hands of her capable maids, Rei would begin the trek home by himself. This night he'd have a lot to think about...good thing it was a long walk then.</font></div></font></font>"
8031,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T21:29:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585872#post1771585872,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori had his door locked that night, not wanting to deal with his father at this point. He had herd enough of it at this point. His father had been disappointed, and he had gotten an earful about how he was to uphold the family name and how he had dissappointed him and all the same lines that made him feel horrible. By morning, he had gotten barley any sleep at all, slowly getting himself up to take a shower and dressed before his father even woke up. He left the house, going to Yusuke's appartment. He knocked, waiting as he herd the familiar sounds of his friend moving inside before he opened the door. He smiled a bit, watching the other rub his eyes still in his pajama pants. ""Come on, time to get ready. We have breakfast, then you have to go drop off your papers"" he says, slipping past him to the kitchen. He herd his friend yawn, and turned to glance back at him. It was hopedully going to be a good day.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke yawned, hearing the knocking, he made his way groggily to the door and opened it. Hatori spoke, before coming in, and Yusuke did not bother to stop him. He was used to this, Hatori was most often his alarm. He smiled a bit, and followed him to the kitchen, before wrapping his arms around the other. ""Mmm, sounds good I guess"" he bit his ear, before slipping away to take a cold shower to wake himself up. He got dressed, and smelled the fresh taste of french toast stuffed with cream cheese and topped with whipped cream, strawberries and powdered sugar. They were his favorite, and Hatori was an amazing cook. He wondered if the other should apply, though his father would probrably have a fit. He rolled his eyes at the thought of the other male's father with a sigh.</font></font></div></i>"
8032,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T21:47:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585894#post1771585894,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">When morning hit, it found Rei sprawled out on his bed, the gentle rise and fall of his chest the only indication that he was actually alive. In fact, he'd slept through his alarm. He'd stayed up late thinking the previous night after getting home and fixing himself a late dinner. He'd probably drifted off an hour or two before his alarm went off, and somewhere in the back of his subconscious he must have heard it, but he was too tired to even consider getting out of bed and continued to slumber on.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">On the other side of town, Ari was just leaving her university, having had an extremely early class that day. She yawned as she walked, waving to some classmates that called out a greeting. She slid into the car that was waiting for her and greeted her driver before pulling out her phone to send a text to Rei. She wanted to meet up with him to get some food, but when he didn't respond, Ari furrowed her brow and frowned. She decided she'd pick up some take out and then directed the driver to Rei's apartment.<br/>
<br/>
She had used to go over all the time when she was younger, but when she'd hit her teen years, Rei had started letting her come over less and less. He reasoned that it would look strange to the neighbors as he was a grown man and shouldn't be having teenage girls in his apartment alone. Ari had reasoned back that all the neighbors knew her already, but nothing she said made him change his mind. She had a copy of his apartment key though, in case of emergencies he'd said when he'd given it to her with the promise that she wouldn't show up for no reason.<br/>
<br/>
With her driver, Ari waited patiently for the elevator which took them up to the top floor and then they made their way to Rei's apartment. Ari used the key to enter the apartment and noticed how quiet it was. The two of them removed their shoes and while her driver waited in the living room area, Ari moved to Rei's bedroom. She cracked the door open and smiled softly when she saw her friend passed out on top of his covers. he'd fallen asleep in only a pair of shorts, he must have been exhausted if he hadn't woken up from how chilly his entire apartment was. She entered his room and pulled out a spare blanket to cover him with before leaving again. She left a note with the food on the counter before motioning for her driver to follow her and the two of them left, Ari deciding to head to the cafe.</font></font></font>"
8033,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T21:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585904#post1771585904,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">The two sat down to have a delicious breakfast. Hatori lovd to cook, it was a slight passion of his, he had always loved to do it with his motther when he could. He took a slight breath as he finished, and made his way to the sink to clean off the plates as Yusuke finished his things that he needed to get done. Hatori knew his way around the place easy enough, and had no trouble putting the now clean plates away. He made his way around, picking up a few stray items, until Yusuke came out with his keys. ""Ready?"" he asks, gaining a nod. He smiles, grabbing his coat. ""I'll stick around as long as you want me to, and if you need help I'll be around as well"" he says with a wink, before stepping out of the door.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke was ready to go soon enough, and when he was told about his friend sticking around he smules a bit. He laughs a bit, and moves to the door, locking it before escorting his friend to the car. ""Sounds good to me, I love having you around"" he says. He made sure that he had the papers, and that they were filled out fully and neatly. They got in, and headed out. Stopping by the gas station for a moment, he filled up and got a bottle of water for him and Hatori. the two were like brothers, so sharing most things was second nature to them. They had no problem with it at all. They soon got to the cafe, and Yusuke took a deep breath, shutting off the motor, and leaning back in his seat. He herd Hatori mentioning something about things being ok, and he hoped that he was right. He was still a bit nervous, and that wasn't to much like him. The two finally get out of the car, streatching their legs.</font></font></div></i>"
8034,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T22:04:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585913#post1771585913,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""YellowGreen""><div align=""center""><b>""I'll call you if I don't leave too late tonight.""</b> Ari promised as she stepped out of the car. She waved as her driver drove away before turning and a wide smile split across her face when she turned and saw Hatori and Yusuke. She laughed as she pretty much skipped over to the two boys. So okay, she didn't have Rei with her, but at least Yusuke was here! She wouldn't have to open up the cafe by herself! And he'd brought Hatori today too~ She could get to know her new friends (they were her friends now right?) today! It was only then did she realize that they were both taller than her and instead of greeting them good morning as she had originally planned....<br/>
<br/>
<b>""It's unfair, why is it everybody i know is taller than me?""</b> she asked, crossing her arms over her chest and pouting.</div></font></font></font>"
8035,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T22:33:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585966#post1771585966,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori had been expecting a good morning as he saw the female walk over, what she had said instead caught him offguard a bit. He smiled slightly, and moved over to her. ""Have you ever herd the term good things come in small packages?"" he asks. ""I am sure there is a lot more to you then meets the eye, height has nothing on you"" he was more relaxed and comfortable now , after the day before, and breakfast with Yusuke. He was looking forward to spending the day with his best friend and a new friend. He knew he was the youngest there, but he did not mind. A lot of his friends were older then him, other then some from school. His father always said friends were key, and it was good to have friends in high places. Shaking his head a bit, he did not want to make friends so he could use them, or they could use him. He wanted friends who were deeper then that, that he could talk to, count on, and have fun with. He was happy that he had friends like Yusuke.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke laughed a bit at the girl's words, and then at Hatori's responce. He was always trying to cheer people up. He placed his hand on the girl's head. ""Look at it this way, you have easier and better aim at their knees"" he teases a bit playfully. ""Good morning to you as well"" he says, slipping out the papers. ""I did my best with them, so I hope everything is in order"" he smiles. ""I can start whenever, and dear Hatori has voulenteered to help out whenever needed, isn't that right?"" he winks at Hatori, who rolls his eyes but gives a nod. There was nothing about helping out when needed that was wrong, his father could not yell at Hatori for that. He smiled, and led the way to the doors, ready to get the show on the rhoad.</font></font></div></i>"
8036,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T22:55:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585995#post1771585995,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari cheered and clapped her hands together, her mood much better with the two attempts at trying to cheer her up. She took the papers and barely gave them a look before sticking them in her bag. <b>""I'll make Rei read it later to see if you've got everything.""</b> she said, not in the mood to read more papers after her morning class. As Yusuke had already started walking to the front door, Ari grabbed Hatori's hand and pulled him along behind her as she started walking as well. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Thank you for volunteering.""</b> She said, turning her head so she could see Hatori. <b>""Rei was still sleeping when I went to check on him so I can use the help this morning. I'd feel bad waking him up.""</b> She explained as she used her free hand to dig in her pocket for the key to open the front door. When she found it she grinned happily before letting go of hatori's hand so that she could unlock the door, only to grab his hand and yusuke's as well to drag both boys into the establishment.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""For now, can one of you boys help me take the chairs down? And one of you can bring out that chalkboard stand, be careful not to wipe off the chalk though. Rei wrote out our specials for today on it last night~""</b> she instructed, once more releasing their hands as she looked around the empty cafe.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei rolled over with a slight groan, throwing his arm over his face as he struggled to wake up completely. He had never been a morning person so each daybreak brought a struggle to get out of bed with it. As the grogginess slowly left his system he realized that there was a blanket on top of him and sat up. Had somebody been in his apartment? He got out of bed, moving the blanket to the side to put away later and shivered as the cold air filling his apartment hit his bare skin. Had he forgotten to turn the heat on last night? <br/>
<br/>
After pulling out a pair of slacks and a collared button up from his closet, Rei trudged across the hall into the bathroom and quickly took care of his morning necessities, coming back out of the bathroom dressed neatly, running a towel through his hair as he walked back into his bedroom to blow-dry the long strands. he covered a yawn as he put a tie on and grabbed a military style jacket from his closet to put on. As he left his room he spotted a paper bag sitting on his counter and padded over to it. he read the note, recognizing the handwriting and shook his head before taking a seat to see what Ari had gotten him to eat.</font></div></font></font>"
8037,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T23:22:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586026#post1771586026,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori nodded a bit, moving into the other room to get the chalk board. When it came to more of physical things, Yusuke was typically stronger since he worked out, but Hatori could hold his own, and did not mind doing what he could. He wheeled it out to where she had designated, and stepped back to look at it. He felt happy to help out, it took his mind off of a lot of things, like his father. He had also always found the idea of a good honest work kind of fun. He looked over at Yusuke who was helping with the chairs. He hated to think it, but something seemed off a bit with his friend today. He tilted his head, trying to place it but couldn't. Yusuke was stubborn about his feelings, and often would not speak up if something was wrong. He prefered to handle thing on his own, but if he needed help or guidance, he would always come to Hatori. His best friend would never hide anything from him...would he? He crossed his arms a bit, and sighed, wondering what was going on.</font><font color=""Magenta""><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke whistled a bit as he worked, moving across the place, taking down the chairs from the tables. He smiled, but inside his stomach was slowly tightening with each potential moment the man from the other day could step through the door. After their meeting last night, he was a bit nervous about facing him again, alone or in a crowd. He shook his head, he had to focus on working right now. He glanced over at Hatori, seeing him watching. Did he know? Hatori always had the talent of sensing the shift in mood or in people, especially with Yusuke, since they had grown up together. He gave a slight reassuring smile, before making his way closer to his soon to be new boss. ""So, what is a typical day like here?"" he asked, trying to get his bearings, and what he should expect. He did not want to be to over his head, or get himself all riled up for nothing. He liked to be informed and ready.</font></font></div></i>"
8038,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T23:44:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586052#post1771586052,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">A regular day... <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well, there isn't much of a morning rush, but everyday is the same no matter if it's a weekend or weekday unless, of course, if it's a holiday. We set out bagels and muffins in the display cases, take the chairs down, wipe down the tables, and while business is still slow i get some people to take inventory in the stockroom.<br/>
<br/>
Lunchtime is when we get the majority of the customers. The servers seat and take orders which they write down on these notepads...""</b> Ari leaned over the front desk and swiped her hands a few times before she was able to grab a notepad to show Yusuke. <b>""which they then bring over to that window where either the head baker or Rei will take it and then they prepare the foodstuffs. Everything after that is self-explanatory.<br/>
<br/>
and as for dinnertime. Mm...we offer a small dinner menu, but it's pretty much the same as during lunchtime. After that is clean up where all the dirty dishes have to go back into the kitchen to be washed up and put away, the tables wiped down, chairs up, floor mopped, and preparations for the next day are made, then after everybody leaves Rei and I lock up for the night.""</b> Ari rambled off, pausing every so often to think about something. Once done she smiled at Yusuke. <b>""Any questions?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Once he had finished eating and cleaning up, Rei headed to his front door, stooping to pull on a pair of boots which he tucked the bottoms of his slacks into. Taking one more sweep of his living room area to make sure he had taken everything he stepped out and locked the apartment door behind him. <br/>
<br/>
He stretched before heading for the staircase. he never took the elevator much, even though he was on the eleventh floor. He took the extra time to just think while he walked. He pulled out his cellphone and checked the text messages, smiling slightly at the text from Ari that morning before noticing the time. Hm...he should probably hurry up if he wanted to get the day's baked good made and in the oven in time for the lunch rush.<br/>
<br/>
He jogged down the rest of the stairs and rolled his head a bit as he stepped out of the apartment complex and started the couple minute walk to the cafe. His rent was due soon...he'd have to remember to hand that in when he got back later. And he should probably also call that new client to confirm that they would be meeting up on the next work day to discuss details for the next photoshoot that Rei would be directing... he was still lost in thoughts about his schedule for the week when he finally made it to the cafe and walked in. Saying a distracted good morning, his gaze wandered over Hatori and Ari, stopping on Yusuke. He blinked for a moment before shrugging out of his jacket and putting it over his arm. <b>""Excuse me.""</b> he said before moving past the trio to the back area where the employee lockers were located to change into the uniform that was provided.</font></div></font></font>"
8039,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-09T23:54:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586062#post1771586062,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke kept up with her words as he finished with the chairs, so it was pretty standered eh? He shook his head when she asked if he had any questions. ""No, I'm fine, should be simple enough"" his eyes were drawn over as his slight fears were realized, and the other man entered the shop. He took a slight breath, as he felt his eyes move over, but then he left into the back. Yusuke turned, and straightened up the chairs a bit, keeping his mind forcably focused on them, instead of the target he wanted to think about. He needed to keep himself in the zone, and not screw up on his first day here. He would feel basically hummiliated, if he got fired on day one, how sad and pathetic was that on a resume? Yup, he was here for a whole ten minutes, before he kicked the bucket, the ammusing thought made him smile lightly, and he resumed his hummins as he worked.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori watched the two, before glancing as Rei entered, and then went into the back. He noticed the slight alter in how Yusuke was acting, and figured this man was in some way the source. The two had spoken about it over text a bit the previous night, and it seemed Yusuke was serious when he said he was interested in the man. Hatori moved to the female, leaning down to whisper a bit in her ear. Yusuke would not rush things, but from what they seemed, they were standing still. There was no harm in giving a gentle nudge in the right direction as Yusuke always said. ""I think my friend is begining to like yours...they make an interesting pair"" he whispers, careful to not disrupt Yusuke's humming or seemingly brightening mood.</font></font></div></i>"
8040,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T00:13:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586084#post1771586084,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari giggled softly, covering her mouth with a hand before putting her other arm around Hatori's neck to pull him closer so that she could reach his ear. <b>""Right? i've been trying to get Rei to consider Yusuke...but I don't think i needed to. But...hm...i wonder what happened when i left the two alone yesterday?""</b> she pulled back and took her arm off of Hatori before turning to Yusuke. <b>""When you're done with the chairs you can go to the back area and take a left turn. The employee locker room is over there. Ask Rei to give you a uniform please?""</b> She clapped her hands together after that before turning to Hatori. <b>""I think i should have the volunteers uniforms in the office, if you'd follow me~""</b> She stepped around Hatori and made her way to the office, which was next to the door that led to the kitchen.</font></div></font></font>"
8041,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T00:31:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586104#post1771586104,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke watched Hatori go off with his new boss, taking a slight breath. He nodded a bit, and made his way into the back. He attempted to follow her directions, stepping into the locker room, and glancing around for a moment. ""Hello?"" he said, hesitating for a moment, before fully stepping in. He wondered where the other man had gotten to, walking along the rolls of lovkers. ""I'm supposed to ask you about a uniform, but if your busy..."" he trailed off, his thoughts turning a bit. This was a locker room after all. Slight chills ran through him, and he shook his head. Gah!, Keep your thoughts decent. He chided himself, he sighed a bit, he bit his lower lip, and leaned against the lockers, closing his eyes.</font></font></div></i>"
8042,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T01:08:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586164#post1771586164,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei had just finished changing into the pants of his uniform, pulled his boots back on and tucked the ends of the pants in and gotten his shirt off when he heard someone else walk into the locker room. He'd claimed a locker in a back corner so not many people knew when he was actually in there or not unless they'd seen him enter. When Yusuke mentioned a uniform, Rei let out an inaudible sigh and tossed his shirt into his locker, turning to reach up to the shelf behind just off to his side. He pulled out a shirt, pants, vest, and ribbon that was supposed to tie into a sort of bow in place of a tie. What could he say, Ari had been a really big fan of anime a couple years back and had gotten the uniforms on a whim. He turned back around and eyed the work shirt hanging in his locker, waiting to be put on and sighed before walking down the line of lockers and turning into the second row to find Yusuke, pausing briefly to pick up a spare lock from a cabinet.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Here.""</b> he said, holding the clothes out. <b>""You can pick out a locker to use, anything without a lock on it is free game.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari ducked behind the desk in the office and pulled out a box. she opened it to reveal a neat stack of collared shirts with the cafe's name stitched onto the right breast side with the word volunteer under it. She pulled one out and checked the size before holding it out to Hatori. <b>""I hope this is alright for you to wear?""</b> She had only gotten these extra shirts made because she found that they didn't have enough uniforms stocked to give to the volunteers as well as the employees so, this way she had something for all her workers to wear. It certainly helped to see who was actually supposed to be entering the kitchen and back areas. Definitely less confusing then when she'd let the employees wear plainclothes. That had been disastrous.</font></div></font></font>"
8043,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T01:20:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586186#post1771586186,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke turned a bit to look at the man. The feeling he got from him at the moment, was that the other was a tad bit more annoyed then happy to dee him. He let out a slight sight of his own, before nodding and taking the clothes and lock. He kept his eyes best he could on his eyes, not wanting to foce him to be around him any more then needed, Yusuke turned away, and made his way to the opposite side of the locker room, so he would not be a bother to the older man. He found an empty locker, and opened it, closing his eyes for a moment to steady himself. He reached up, and began to undo the buttons to the shirt he had been wearing, counting them as he did. It calmed him, counting always did. It was a habit he had picked up from his mother, when she was still here. He took a deep breath, and a light smile formed on his lips.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori nodded, taking the shirt. ""It's fine, and I don't mind"" he smiles a bit. He wondered how the two guys in the back were doing, before glancing around the office for a moment. ""This really is a nice place"" he says, his eyes falling back on her. He rememebred so much from being here, and now he was happy to be helping out and giving back in any way that he could. He looked the shirt over a bit, he would have to ask about someplace to change, the bathroom or such. He doubted she would really want to see him changing out here. A slight blush at the thought formed on his cheeks, she was to old for him, what was he thinking?</font></font></div></i>"
8044,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T01:35:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586216#post1771586216,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei watched Yusuke go to a locker, thinking. Ah...had he come off as cold? he hadn't meant to do that... Rei turned on his heels and quickly went back to his locker, pulling the shirt out and over his shoulders before pulling the vest on as well. He tucked the ribbon into his pocket before shutting his locker and locking it. He started buttoning his shirt as he made his way over to where Yusuke was and leaned against the lockers a couple paces down from the boy.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm sorry. I had a rough night, couldn't sleep. I shouldn't be taking that out on you.""</b> He slid his hands into his pockets and stared at the wall opposite him, not turning to look at Yusuke. If the boy was upset with him, he didn't want to see it. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""It is, isn't it?""</b> She replied, looking around the office as well. <b>""I haven't changed much besides updating some of the appliances and getting the new uniforms since my Grandmama left the place to me.""</b> She returned her gaze to Hatori to see him blushing and she tilted her head, dropping her bag on the table before walking around it to be closer to him. <b>""Is something wrong? You've gone red all of a sudden?""</b> She looked from the shirt in his hands up to him and then smiled, laughing. <b>""Ohh, I'm sorry, I'll step out so you can change.""</b> She quickly said, stepping around him and leaving the room, she closed the door behind her and leaned against the wall beside it, waiting. <br/>
<br/>
He was cute she mused in her mind. And he seemed really nice as well. A smile tugged at her lips. </font></div></font></font>"
8045,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T01:45:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586239#post1771586239,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke opened his eyes as he herd the other approach. When he spoke, Yusuke glanced in his direction. He had managed to switch pants before the other came over, now pulling the shirt on and slowly buttoning it up. He pulled on the vest, before closing and locking the locker. ""Don't worry about it, it happens...and if it helps any.."" he walks over with a smile, pausing by him for a moment. ""I hope your day gets better.."" with that, he passed him whistling to himself once more. He moved the ribbon around his neck, tying it as he went. He was not the type to stay mad long, his heart was to good, and he was always wanting to make things right. He headed down the hall, looking for the other's, as to what to do now.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">He felt a bit odd, and when she commented on his blush, it made him blush that much more. He swallowed a bit. As she left him alone, he pulled off his shirt, and slowly pulled the other over his head. He was careful around his glasses, and then soon looked at himself in a mirror in the corner. He did not look bad, and he was kind of wondering what Yusuke would look like. He folded his shirt, hoping his friend would allow him to just keep it in his locker until they were done. He was happy to be here, and ready to get started. Hearing the sound of whistling, he chuckled a bit. Seemed his friend was back.</font></font></div></i>"
8046,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T02:40:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586366#post1771586366,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei smiled as Yusuke left the locker rooms. He ran a hand through his hair chuckling, oh he was definitely gonna like having Yusuke around. He pushed off from the locker and pulled the ribbon from his pocket, fixing it around his neck as he followed after Yusuke. He stopped next to Ari and took a look at her face before ruffling her hair. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""What are you smiling about miss?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Nothing.""</b> Ari responded. She swatted at his hand before giving him a look. <b>""Don't you have some stuff to do in the kitchen?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei laughed before nodding, <b>""Alright, I'll go do my work.""</b> He left her alone and continued on his way into the kitchen, pulling out an apron to tie around his waist. He headed to the pantry and started pulling things out, humming as he did so. There weren't going to be any strawberry cakes today, instead it was chocolate eclairs and green tea cakes. There was really no set pattern to the sweets that the cafe put out everyday so Rei took advantage of that to make ransom things for the menu when he got the chance.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari stuck her tongue out at Rei's back befor leaving the back area as well to start putting the trays of bagels and muffins into the displays, the morning customers would be coming soon.</font></font></div></font></font>"
8047,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T03:02:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586420#post1771586420,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori stepped out of the office in time to catch Yusuke. He agreed to let him keep his shirt in his locker, so Hatori moved to the other room to store it. He found the locker simple enough, deciding to leave his phone behind as well. He did not want to have it going off, or his father bothering him during the day. Since he had not used the driver, no one knew where he was, but his father would probrably guess that he was simply out with Yusuke as usual, and he hoped that that was enough to get him to leave him be for the day. He walked back up to the front, and decided that the napkins and silverware were not out as usual on the tables yet. He saw a bin of cleaned dishes and napkins in the window of the kitchen, and set to work, allowing Yusuke time to talk to the boss, as well as getting a bit of work done in the meantime,</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke smiled as Hatori went, then crossed over to the female. He leaned against the counter next to her, and tilted his head a bit. ""So, what do you need me to do boss"" he says, a bit playful again now, just because it was work did not mean they could not have a little fun. He was looking forward to the day, and it was looking up from how it had been before. He smiled, and pulled his phone out for a moment. He would not need it, and life could wait, he turned  it off, watching as it said goodbye, and the screen turned black. He then flipped it closed, and put it back in his pocket. He would stick it in the locker when he went back that way or he got the chance to. He looks back at the female, waiting.</font></font></div></i>"
8048,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T05:05:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586702#post1771586702,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari slid the last tray into the display case and then looked up at Yusuke from where she was crouched behind the counter. <b>""Uhm...I actually don't know. Rei and I normally do everything either the night before or quickly in the morning so...I don't think there's really anything left to do unless Rei needs help...""</b> Ari turned to stare at the kitchen door. <b>""...but I don't know if i really want to send you in there with him...""</b> She slowly added, her expression caught between being amused and just downright exasperated.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">The kitchen itself had gone from its nice pristine state to what appeared to be a baking war aftermath. Rei had managed to pull out everything he needed and started making the different batters, but somehow along the way, bowls with half-finished batters ended up placed in random places, dirtied mixing spoons and measuring cups filled the sink, and the only thing that didn't appear to be covered in either flour, matcha powder, melted chocolate, or sugar was Rei himself, though he did sport a streak of chocolate on his cheek. He was standing at the stove melting some chocolate currently to make a ganache. It was probably in everyone's best interest to not think about what could have happened in the time he got into the kitchen to what was currently happening.</font></font></font>"
8049,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T21:25:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587411#post1771587411,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke nodded a bit, turning to watch Hatori a bit. He smiled warmly at his friend. He then turns to the window to look out after a moment. It was a beautiful day already, and the sun was shining. It looked like it was going to be a warm day, nice to be outside, and a nice day for anything light. He glanced at the door a bit, wondering what the other was doing within, and in some ways, what he was thinking. He could not help but be curious. The other interested him, but at the same sime it was like he felt put off, and as if he should keep his distance. Maybe the other should as well? He sighed.</font></font></div></i>"
8050,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-10T23:57:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587804#post1771587804,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((oops, I forgot that you don't make ganache until after the baking is done . _ . I shall fix this!))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">It was only after the chocolate had been melted and Rei was looking around the kitchen did he realize his mistake. His mind really wasn't in the right place today. He sighed before setting the bowl of melted chocolate into the fridge. He'd just have to use it to make decorations instead then. He looked around the kitchen and decided to finish up the batters and get them into the oven before he messed something else up. <br/>
<br/>
It didn't take him long to get everything done and in the oven, but now the sink was just filled with things that needed to be washed. He stared at it and decided that he'd just leave it for one of the others to clean, because let's face it, he really didn't want to wash everything at that moment. And anyway he needed to go get some more chocolate. He pulled the apron he was wearing off and tossed it onto a countertop before exiting the kitchen, pausing briefly to look around before heading over to Ari.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I made a mistake...""</b> he started, rubbing the back of his neck. <b>""I'm going to head to the store to get some more chocolate.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari glanced up at Rei, wondering what classified as a mistake to the man before her before having to stifle a giggle when she saw the chocolate on his face. <b>""Alright, but you might want to clean that chocolate off first~""</b> She teased him. Rei was the type of person who didn't always make a mess on his own person, that was not saying anything about anywhere he might have been cooking/baking in. <b>""...will I have a heart attack if I step into the kitchen?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei rubbed at his cheek, completely missing the chocolate smear. <b>""I wouldn't suggest going in there until one of the boys cleans it up. They should be coming in soon right?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari smiled, shaking her head. <b>""Alright, I'll have a few of them clean up while you're gone. Maybe they'll actually get some work done with you out.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei chuckled. <b>""You can also get them started on making decorations with the chocolate in the fridge.""</b> he added before heading for the door.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Wait! Do you need somebody to go with you?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I think I'll be fi-""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Yusuke! Can you please go to the store with Rei?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
</font></div></font></font>"
8051,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T00:23:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587874#post1771587874,"<div align=""center""><i><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looked up a bit, from where he had been helping Hatori. Go to the store with Rei? He had a feeling this was more of Ari talking then him, but if it was an order from the boss, he could not really refuse. He glanced back at Hatori, before walking over to the two. ""If you need me to go, sure, I don't mind"" he says with his usual smile. He would not in all honestly, and he was slightly glad for the time, but again he did not want to be a bother to the other. If he did not want him around, Yusuke was not going to force him to be with him in any way. He nodded to Rei a bit, ""shall we then.."" He turned away, walking out to the doors, and then out into the sun. It felt good on his face and skin, shining down on him. He smiled warmly.</font></font></i></div>"
8052,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T00:36:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587908#post1771587908,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei tossed Ari a look to show her that he knew what she was doing before following after Yusuke into the sun, still rubbing at his cheek. <b>""I need to pick up some chocolate. I did all the steps in the wrong order, haha.""</b> He laughed at himself, before giving up on getting the chocolate off and looked up and down the street, before starting off, pausing to look over his shoulder and to smile at Yusuke. <b>""What kind of chocolate do you like?""</b> he asked.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Back in the cafe, a bunch of the other employees were starting to show up and after delegating tasks, Ari launched herself at Hatori, snatching his hand and tugging on it. <b>""Come on Hatori! We need to tail those two!"" </b>She said in a loud-whisper, making a few of the closer workers quirk their eyebrows at the pair. Ari laughed and waved at them. <b>""Hi~""</b> She turned back to Hatori. <b>""Come on~ Before they get too far.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8053,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T01:02:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587967#post1771587967,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori tilted his head a bit. She was serious. Tailing the others would be an invasion of privacy, but he was very curious. He nodded a bit, and followed her, after wiping his hands first. They had been slightly wet from washing. He wondered why they were going after them to spy, and how it would look if they got caught. He trusted Yusuke, and knew he was capable of handling himself, though he hated being alone with anyone other then Hatori. Maybe following would not be a bad idea after all. He glanced out the door, noticing the two talking.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke took a breath, and began to follow him towards the car when he noticed the other had begun talking once more. He was talking about chocolate, and then asked Yusuke which one he liked best. He had never really thought about it before, though he rarley ever thought about such simple things, unless his mind wandered. He brushed his hair back a bit. ""It depends I suppose...on the other flavors with it"" he says. ""There are many ways of making it as well, and every person has their own style and flare to it as well"" he looks at him a bit. ""I'm sure you do as well"" he smiles a bit, and then passes him, heading towards the cars.</font></font></div></i>"
8054,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T02:18:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588160#post1771588160,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei tilted his head, an amused smile on his face. it seemed he wouldn't be able to get a straight answer out of the younger male for anything he asked him, but that was fine, it made for interesting conversation anyway. He followed after Yusuke. Were they taking a car? Rei generally walked places since he didn't actually own a car. Hmm...own flare, huh? Rei mulled it over in his mind as he followed after Yusuke.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari grinned and pulled Hatori towards the door, pausing in the doorway to watch the two elder males. Hmm... She pulled out her phone and called her driver. <b>""I have a very important mission to accomplish today. So do you think you're up to it?""</b> She didn't really think her word choices were strange, childish yes, but her driver generally understood her and there was a note of amusement from the other line before there was a confirmation. Ari peered over the hedges in front of the cafe, trying to keep the other two in her line of sight.</font><br/>
<br/>
((ahhh, I don't know what to write anymore, lol))</div></font></font>"
8055,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T07:03:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588769#post1771588769,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">The two soon found their way to the designated shop, Yusuke got out and looked around a bit. There were many different kinds of ingredients and such here. He found a lot of organic and natural things as well, picking up a parcel of fresh rosemary. He loved the smell of fresh herbs, they were very useful within many different dishes. Moving along the isles, he soon came upon the area designated for various forms and such of chocolate. He tilted his head, looking slightly at the ones which were infused with different other flavors. There really was a lot you could do with it. He glanced around a bit, to find where the other had gotten to. Moving along the isles, he comes to one with flowers. He saw some beautiful pink roses. They had been his mother's favorite once. He leans in lightly, cupping one of the delicate flowers in his hand. Closing his eyes, he took in the scent of the beautiful flower. He loved roses as well, they were light and reminded him of a few things. He reguarded them with a warm and fond look, before standing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori went with Ari. He was a bit amazed at her drive to go after the two. He smiled a bit, he had never usually done something this out of character and exciting. Formal was what his father was always into, and he had to follow orders. He noticed Yusuke's car within the parkinglot, and pointed it out. They slowly snuvk in, hiding out of sight behind one of the isles. He saw Yusuke moving around, until he moved off to the roses. He knew they were his favorite flower, and the warm look on his face made Hatori smile as well. He hoped that Rei would not miss it, in some aspect of his mind. It was the kind of instance with someone that would deffinetly tug at your heart. If there was a chance of the two becoming something more, maybe that would help?</font></font></div></i><br/>(Does that help?)"
8056,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T07:24:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588783#post1771588783,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((yes, thank you :) ))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei had to keep himself from laughing as he followed after Yusuke into the shop. The younger boy was...dare he say it...cute sometimes. It was an endearing trait, to say the least. As Yusuke was looking at herbs, Rei picked up a basket and browsed quickly through the shelves he passed, picking out a few things he needed at home before realizing that he'd lost track of the pale haired male. Rei headed over to the chocolate section to find Yusuke again, this time seeing him take a glance at the flavored chocolates. Rei gave them a once over as well before moving to a section of plain chocolates to grab a bunch of the dark and milk chocolate discs he would need to melt down for the eclairs. <br/>
<br/>
Once done he turned to find Yusuke wandering out of the aisle and he followed silently, keeping quiet as he watched the other male's expression warm and turn fond. The expression made Rei's own smile soften, more sincere. He was suddenly hit with an idea and turned silently to head back to the chocolate section where he took a couple packs of white chocolate and he had to browse for a while before he found the flavorings that he needed. Once he had everything he needed, he quickly went to pay and hid the extra items under the things for the cafe before heading back to where he had left Yusuke. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Are you ready to go?""</b> he asked softly, his tone much warmer than it had been before.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari found herself almost melting at the sight of Yusuke interacting with the roses. She unconsciously squeezed Hatori's hand when she saw the extra items that Rei had gotten. <b>""Oh my...he's going to make...aww...""</b> she whispered, smiling. <b>""Those two are so cute...""</b> she sighed. She tugged on his hand again. <b>""Let's head back before we get caught, neh?""</b> She pulled Hatori after her out of the shop and back into the car, directing the driver back to the cafe as she settled back into her seat before turning her head so she could look at Hatori.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Rei has...he's a really good guy. So if anything, you don't need to worry about him hurting your friend...but...""</b> she turned her head again to stare out the window. <b>""He's wary.""</b> she murmured. </font></div></font></font>"
8057,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T07:54:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588792#post1771588792,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori looked at Ari, and took her hand once more as they walked out of the shop together. ""Yusuke is a good guy to..he would not hurt your friend either"" he pulled her to the car. ""Now then, we must beat them back, or they will know something was up"" he laughs a bit warmly. The last thing they could really afford was to get caught spying on their friends. That would be awkward, and not go over to well. He moved to her door, and opened it for her, as he smiled. He was more relaxed now, and was really having fun. He had never really thought about doing anything like this, but he was glad that he had. It was nice to spend time with this odd pair, as well as Yusuke. He was looking forward to seeing what the four of them would get into next.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke almost jumpped a bit when he herd the other male. He rubbed the back of his neck, and laughed warmly. ""Ah, seems I wasn't much help at all...sorry"" he says, glancing back at the roses, before nodding. ""Yea, lets get going"" he says, moving over to him. He tilted his head at the look that was on the other's face. ""Your smile..."" he looks at him for a moment, then his look returns to a similar one as with the roses. ""It's really nice when it's real..."" He brushes his hair back behind his ear once more, before glancing at the door. Was that?....No, it couldn't be...He had thought he had just seen Ari and Hatori move across the parking lot and get into a car, but they were back at the cafe right? He blinked a bit, before shaking his head. He was probrably seeing things.</font></font></div></i>"
8058,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T13:59:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588934#post1771588934,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei was surprised by Yusuke's compliment and blinked, pausing midstep for just a moment. He tilted his head to consider the boy, before widening his smile. <b>""Thank you. And that's alright, it was kind of you to accompany me as it is.""</b> he answered. He glanced to the door but just missed the other two slipping out. <b>""You have a nice smile as well.""</b> he said, without thinking, his face blanking when he realized what he said. He shook his head before shifting the bags in his arms. <b>""Well let's go then, Ari and Hatori will probably be wondering what's taking us so long.""</b> Rei changed the subject abruptly, his stomach suddenly felt like there were butterflies in it and he didn't want to dwell on what that meant at the moment. It looked like he would have another sleepless night though.<br/>
<br/>
He shifted the bags in his arms before freeing one arm and placing it around Yusuke's shoulders, pulling the younger boy closer to him before walking towards the door with the male in tow. <b>""At the end of the day today, come to the kitchen will you? I need your opinion on something.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Hatori was really a gentleman Ari grinned. He was really sweet too. As they pulled up in front of the café, she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. <b>""Thank you for accompanying me on this trip.""</b> She smiled before clambering over him to get out of the car and skipping into the café, greeting everyone in there happily.</font></div></font></font>"
8059,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T15:54:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589003#post1771589003,"(Woo hoo lol XD lol I hope you like)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke had been watching the door, but the sound of the other making the remark on his smile made a light blush form over his cheeks, and he smiled a bit once more. He did not turn his face, so the other would not see, but he was very happy at that moment. When the subject changed, he looked back at him, accepting the bag to carry, and slightly looking up at him as he was pulled closer. The mention came of wanting his opinion on something, and Yusuke was a bit surprised. Why his opinion? He would have thought he would have prefered his friend and boss Ari's opinion, but it was sweet of him to ask. He smiled and nodded ""I'd be happy to"" he says, begore giving a warm laugh, and giving the other a playful nudge. ""What are we waiting for.,..lets make this a good day"" he says, walking back to the car. He was in a better mood, and it had happened when he was alone with the other.<br/>
<br/>
 Well, in the store they were not FULLY alone, but it was a step closer, and he had for a moment felt as if Hatori was there with him, now he was feeling more bold and confident, and happy at the opportunity. He would have to remember to thank Ari later. He got inside with the other, and it was not long before they walked through the doors. He helped take the things into the kitchen, and noticed that bustling about already by the other employees. He recieved a few hellos and good mornings, to which he replied politely to. He turned to look at Rei, leaning against the counter for a moment. He wanted to say something, thank him, or tell him how he enjoyed the whole morning, but he wondered if it would sound childish, and the words would suddenly not come standing there and looking at him. He took a breath, but was thankful to hear Hatori's voice calling for him. ""Coming...."" he says, before looking back at Rei ""thank you..."" he says, before walking out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori blushed a bit as she kissed his cheek, and then watched Ari go back into the cafe. The two easily acted innocent when Yusuke and Rei returned. Hatori was doing a final wipe down of the tables, but even from here he could feel the shift in Yusuke. His smile was more then just happy, there was a flare to it that Hatori had not seen in awhile. He also had a lighter step to him, and he glanced over at Ari to see if she noticed as well. He moved to the door, peeking in to see Yusuke leaning against the counter. Hatori could see the wheeles turning in his head and the feelings and such there, but Yusuke did not speak, he could see the same thought starting to raise in Yusuke, as his friend's hand lightly slid into his pockets. <br/>
<br/>
He had seen him do it before. A harmless enough mood, but Hatori knew that inside of his pockets, Yusuke had his hands clenched out of nerves. They needed a cover anyways, and it would be a good idea to get Yusuke out now, so Hatori stepped back, calling that he needed Yusuke's help with something. He moved away from the door, and around closer to Ari as Yusuke came out and walked over. He smiled playfully. ""So...how did it go? You seemed very happy when you came in, you hae to spill"" he teases, earning a more relaxed posture and appearence to his friend, as well as a slight blush as he rubbed the back of his neck. Success, he knew something was growing inside Yusuke's heart, and it had Rei's name all over it.</font></font></div></i>"
8060,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T21:34:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589382#post1771589382,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei carefully planned out the idea he had gotten in the store in his mind, mapping out the directions one step at a time because he didn't want to screw this up as well. The ride back to the cafe was spent in a comfortable silence and after they got there, gave a nod to Ari as they passed her and Hatori on their way to the kitchen. After Yusuke had dropped off the bag he had been carrying, Rei took that bag and the one he had been carrying over to a cleared table and looked around the now much cleaner kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
The finished pastries had been pulled out of the oven and were cooling on racks and some of the employees had already gotten started on the decorations, making spirals and other shapes out of the chocolate and decorating the pieces with edible glitter and the like. Rei slowly breathed out, resisting the urge to kick them all out. He knew he wouldn't be able to finish on time by himself today, so he would just have to put up with having the others milling about for the day. He could do that. Of course he could. He could resist...the...temptation...his fingers twitched abit but he was able to quell the urge to scare the employees off, though he could see some of them eyeing him warily. He smiled innocently at them before turning his attention back to Yusuke who had been standing quietly by a counter. He looked like he had something to say but Hatori called him out before he decided on what it was. He smiled as the boy thanked him but as soon as the door swung shut, he fell into professional mode. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Pass me the double boilers.""</b> he called and started on melting two batches of chocolate, one a mix of dark and milk chocolate plus some other stuff for the eclairs and the second just pure white chocolate. <b>""I need someone to start making the filling for the eclairs.""</b> he said loudly and two of the workers that had been working with chocolate broke away from the group to grab the necessary ingredients to start on the filling. Rei turned his attention back to the chocolate, his extra project would take all the time he could spare, so maybe it was about time he started to learn how to work with others.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari grinned and clapped after Yusuke and Rei had passed, laughing. Rei had seemed a lot happier than he had been in a while, so something good must have happened when they had left. She sighed then, if only they'd stayed a moment longer...but then the risk of getting caught would have been higher. She set the kid she had been playing with back down and waved to the mother before heading back over to the front counter, humming. She had some paperwork she had stored there that needed finishing up and as much as she would have liked to just let it sit in a dark corner forgotten, she knew she couldn't. And she couldn't always rely on Rei to do all the paperwork and such for her. She picked up a pen and started filling out the stack of papers before her, glancing up distractedly when she heard Hatori's voice again. He seemed to be conversing with his friend again. <br/>
<br/>
An unconscious smile found its way onto her face as she watched the two. Even if she was older than the two of them...the age difference didn't really bother her. If anything, it was fun getting to know them, since she didn't act her age anyway it didn't make much of a difference to her how old the two were...her eyes lingered on the darker haired male before she tore her gaze away, cheeks pink, and forced herself to return to the stack of papers she was supposed to be filling out.</font></div></font></font>"
8061,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-11T23:03:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589501#post1771589501,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke rubbed the back of his neck with a bit of a laugh. ""I have no idea what you mean at all"" he says innocently. He saw the look Hatori gave him, and then both began laughing. H pulled Hatori close to him, hugging him tightly. ""Thank you as well..."" he whispers, before helping him finish setting up as they talked. He looks over at Ari. ""Hey....do you mind if we talk for a moment when you have time?"" he asks. He smiled, the wheeles in his mind were turning. He was sure there would be a break sometime today, and when there was, he wanted to do something nice for Rei. He did not know him to well, but he had a bit of a cute idea for him. The other part of it would come from Ari's help. He kept thinking about it all day, as the customers began coming in.<br/>
<br/>
 Since most of the others were within the kitchen, Hatori and Yusuke took up the roll of helping with serving, keeping things clean up front, and keeping the customers happy. The girls seemed to love Hatori being around, and he could not blame them. Hatori was quite the charmer when he wanted to be. It was cute to see them swoon over him a bit, but the kind guy they saw was just the way he was. He glanced through the serving window at Rei as he picked up an order, smiling at how determined and hard the other was working. It was cute how focused and in the zone he seemed to be, determined and working hard to get things done well and in order. He noticed the slight edge to him, so he felt about being around others in the kitchen similar to how Yusuke felt about being alone with people..it was something similar and yet unique about them both.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori spoke with Yusuke, managing to worm a few details out of him, before the day began. He got things ready alongside him, and in turn helped him throughout the day as buisiness picked up to help the customers. He knew it probrably looked like many girls were paying attention to him, but at the same time, the same could be said about Yusuke. They were watching him, and giggling, some trying to flirt but to little avail. Once Yusuke had his heart set on someone, he was not the type to flirt or move around. He focused on them until he was completely sure it would never work out, then he made himself move on. He hoped that things would work out, he hoped that they would be happy together as well, they both deserved it. He could also sense Yusuke was up to something, but he would not give any hints as to what. He found it cute, working hard alongside him.</font></font></div></i>"
8062,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-12T12:36:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590602#post1771590602,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei quickly mixed in the strawberry flavoring he'd picked up at the store with the white chocolate before setting it to the side to cool. After he'd finished melting the chocolate it was just nonstop activity as customers started trickling into the cafe. This cake needed more cream, that eclair needed more chocolate, somebody needed to make some club sandwiches, who was taking care of the drinks? It was much noisier than he was used to in the kitchen as workers conversed with one another as they worked. <br/>
<br/>
During one of his runs to the window to grab orders, he paused briefly to look out the window. A smile curved his lips as he watched Yuauke, Hatori, and Ari working. It was always nice to work with friends, hm? He turned and went back to work, passing the orders around before he finished his part of the orders and went back to sculpting chocolate.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari nodded. <b>""Yea, sure.""</b> she replied, agreeing to having a talk with yusuke, she had a feeling it had something to do with Rei, but she didn't comment as she finished signing the last sheet. She hopped off the stool she had been sitting on and brought the pile with her to the office where she filed them away before returning with another stack of papers. She really had let the paperwork pile up. She set them down and took her seat yet again.<br/>
<br/>
With the new worker and volunteer, there seemed to be an excess amount of female customers today, Ari realized when she looked up from her paperwork a little while later. ...And there was also an annoyinga amount of them asking her to see the boss and wondering if they were hiring. Ws it really that hard to believe that she was the owner? I mean come on, she was working on the paperwork for crying out loud... but then again she <i>was</i> sitting behind the front counter. Gosh, she almost regretted her decision.<br/>
<br/>
Finally she'd had enough and got up, hurrying into the office and returning with a big sheet of paper and some markers. She quickly threw together a pretty sign that read <b>'We Are Not Hiring'</b> and taped it up where everyone could see it. Satisfied, she went back to work.<br/>
<br/>
...and then came the questions of wanting to see the boss and whether or not they could make exceptions for pretty girls... Ari let her head fall on top of the papers she was working on. Ah...the pains of having pretty boys working in her cafe.</font></div></font></font>"
8063,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-12T21:14:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591301#post1771591301,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori was glad that he was here and helping out. It had been awhile since he had had a good hard day of work. He was more relaxed now then he had been in awhile. When things slowly began to slow down for the later afternoon hours, Hatori looked over at Yusuke ""go ask...I can keep up here"" he says with a smile. He knew Yusuke was excited about something, so it was better to get the show on the rhoad, and now that there were only a few customers, there was time to spare. <br/>
<br/>
He wiped down a few tables, and watched Yusuke take Ari into the office. He wondered what was running through his mind, though he knew he would most likely find out in time.  He glanced in the window at Rei for a moment, noticing the change in him as well. That was good, it seemed they were both having similar and thankfully good affect on eachother. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke worked hard, he was used to it, doing most things on his own, since he lived on his own, and really had no choice on the matter. When things slowed down, and Hatori voulenteered to handle things so he could talk to Ari he smiled. ""Thank you"" he moved over to the girl taking her hand. ""I need to ask you something"" he pulled her into the office. Careful to look out to make sure no one was coming, he closed and locked the door. He turned to her, his nerves bubbling up a bit again. <br/>
<br/>
""Ok...so...I know we all havn't known eachother for that long but after what has happened...I would like to do something for Rei"" he says, rubbing the back of his neck. ""No one knows him better then you I'm sure, as it is with Hatori and I so...""he moves over to her, leaning against the desk. ""I need to know what would be perfect....he dosn't seem to like to talk abotut himself much and I understand that...he takes pictures...likes to bake....dosn't work to well around others...he cares about you and has a sweet side....I just need to put it all together"" he sighs a bit, looking up at the clock.</font></font></div></i>"
8064,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T01:21:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591798#post1771591798,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief when the lunch rush was over and it started nearing the end of the day, that break in between lunch and dinner customers. The kitchen was finally empty of the other workers and he relaxed his tense posture, molding the last bit of chocolate he had. There, they were done. He just had to put them in the chiller now. But he hesitated...what if Yusuke didn't like his present? Ah... Rei walked over to the window and peeked out, from what he could see...the pale haired boy wasn't in sight.<br/>
<br/>
Taking off his apron, Rei left the kitchen and upon spotting Hatori, snagged his wrist and dragged him into the kitchen. <b>""Do you think Yusuke would like these?""</b> he asked, presenting the delicate chocolate roses he had sculpted. The flower part had been made out of white chocolate, which was now pink from the strawberry flavoring he had added to it, and the stems were made out of hand-spun sugar that had been colored green.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Whoops.""</b> Ari very nearly knocked over her stack of finished papers when Yusuke grabbed her hand and just had enough time to grab the pile before she was dragged into the office. She quirked an eyebrow before turning to file them away in a cabinet, though keeping the majority of her attention on the boy.<br/>
<br/>
She paused in her filing when his words registered and she smiled to herself. He wanted to do something for Rei...how kind. <b>""I can't deny that I'm close with Rei...""</b> she laughed a bit. <b>""His likes huh...I don't think anyone has ever asked me that before...""</b> she trailed off, tapping her chin.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I guess...he likes small things...small cute things...like baby animals?""</b> She nodded to herself. <b>""He's a really nurturing kind of person, but he's never really had time for pets considering his schedule...""</b> She puffed her cheeks out. <b>""I think for the most part, Rei will like anything if it's given from the heart. He's...had some issues in the past and well...yea. He'll appreciate anything that's honestly given to him. If...if that makes sense.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8065,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T01:35:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591831#post1771591831,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke took a breath, thinking to himself a bit. He liked animals and things from the heart as well hm? He smiled a bit, and pulled her into a hug ""thank you, I have the perfect idea."" He looks down at her ""do you mind if I go out for a bit? It's getting late, I can pick up some food so the four of us can have dinner together, then I can give him something"" he smiles, remembering that Rei had asked to see him later anyways. <br/>
<br/>
It would be a perfect excuse to slip away, and then a perfect excuse to give him what he was thinking. He hoped he liked it, and the nerves inside of him were slightly begining to bubble up. What if he didn't...what if he thought it was stupid? He shakes his head, he was psycing himself out, and he knew it, he would never know what the other thought or anything unless he tried. Part of it was going to be a joke as well, he wanted to make the other happy, to see him smile. He liked Rei's smile, when it was real, and he wanted to see more of it. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori was finishing up with whiping down tables, when his wrist was grabbed. He had not been expecting it, so he almost fell over a bit as he was dragged into the kitchen. He blinked a bit, and turned his attention to Rei, and then to where he was asking. The roses were beautifully done, and he smiled warmly. Nodding, he looked at Rei, ""he will love them.."" <br/>
<br/>
He could imagine Yusuke now, the thought of the story behind why pink roses were important to him, made a slightly sad look cross Hatori's face. He was sure that the memory would come to Yusuke, but also the intentions behind the gift. ""It is sweet and kind of you, he will deffinetly love it...especially I'm sure since it is from you to begin with"" he smiled once more, looking up at him.</font></font></div></i>"
8066,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T02:04:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591895#post1771591895,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei caught the sad look cross Hatori's face, but didn't ask about it...if it had occurred after he'd asked about the chocolates...then it must have had something to do with Yusuke. Instead he smiled softly before moving to cover them up with clear wrap and put them into the upper shelves of the chiller so that he could be sure the baker's dozen that he'd made would not be crushed, there was already one bag full of roses he'd scrapped because he hadn't liked the way they had turned out. <b>""If he likes them...then I am glad.""</b> he murmured before turning back to face Hatori. <b>""Thank you, that's all I needed. Sorry for pulling you in here all of a sudden.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari laughed as she was pulled into a hug, returning it easily. She patted Yusuke on the back as she pulled back. <b>""Go ahead. I think the busiest part of today has passed already anyway.""</b> She agreed, smiling cheerfully. Ah~ She could have squealed if she wasn't worried about startling everybody just outside of the office. She'd have to celebrate later...maybe get Hatori to celebrate with her since it had been a joint effort. She'd have to ask him later.</font></div></font></font>"
8067,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T02:39:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591970#post1771591970,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiles, and gives a slight wave of his hand. ""Don't worry about it, I am happy to have helped"" his excitement was slightly growing, at the thought of what had just happened. It was sweet, and he was deffinetly sure Yusuke would love him, and he would not say a word to the other. He glanced out the window of the kitchen in time to see Yusuke heading towards the door. Raising an eyebrow, he stepped out of the kitchen, and moved over to his friend.<br/>
<br/>
 ""Going out?"" he asked, wondering where his friend coulf be headed. Did this have to do with what he had been planning, and needed to talk to Ari about? He could see the smile on the other's face as he rubbed the back of his neck. Seemed Yusuke was nervous and excited as well. He held back a laugh as he got his answer, and nodded. He walked back over, and began finishing up with the cleaning, it would be good to get it done and everything alright before Yusuke got back and the events of the night began.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">""Thank you!"" Yusuke says happily, moving to the door. ""I hope chinese is alright, Hatori loves their sweet and sour chicken, and they make good rice"" he laughs a bit, before heading out. He herd Hatori stop him, and turned to look as he was asked where he was going. He rubbed the back of his neck ""I um...have an errand, and then I was going to get dinner, so I'll be back"" he gives a wave, and moves out. Getting to his car, he first drove to a little store he knew of. His first objective was the slightly humorous side of his gift. He moved along, finding a little bear that was nearly the same color as Rei's hair. <br/>
<br/>
He then moved to clothes, placing it in a little waitor like outfit. He was trying not to laugh, as he found a wire wisk as well as a little camera and chefs hat. It was adorable, and he hoped would put a smile on the other's face. He then moved to the slightly deeper meaning part of the store, scaning along it. He  wanted to do something more personal, and sentamental. He still did not know the other to well, so his nerves were eating him up inside. He found what he was looking for. <br/>
<br/>
They were charms, ment for good luck, and often would be given from one to another when you liked them. He scanned along them, until he found a small cute little <a href=""http://ecx.images-amazon.com/images/I/41lXy2%2Bq7EL._SL500_SS500_.jpg"" target=""_blank"">bunny</a>. It was perfect, and they came in a set of two. He moved to the cards, and found a beautifully done thank you cards, with roses that had a chef's hat sitting next to them, and a wisk in front with chocolate on it and dripping. It reminded him of this morning, when the other had tried to get the chocolate off of his face. He payed for the items, finding a small black box like a ring would come in for the charm. He paused in the car, writing in the card.<br/>
<br/>
'I know we havn't really known eachother for long, but I wish to say thank you.. For allowing me to work with you, for today, for everything. I hope you like the gift, and that it makes you smile. I love your smile, and you really should do it more...Seeing you sad or upset, even though I havn't known you long makes me wish that I could help you feel better. I know it probrably isn't my place and we have just met, but I am looking forward to getting to know you better, and I hope you feel the same. This charm is for luck, though I know you don't believe in superstition. It's also a reminder, and something more...though that will be a surprise for later...<br/>
~Yusuke~'<br/>
<br/>
He gave a small blush at his own words, and took a deep breath. He stopped by the chinese place on his way back, getting plenty of food for them and if any of the workers stayed. Driving back, he slipped in the back, making his way to Rei's locker. He was pretty good at picking locks, though he would probrably get yelled at for it later. He sat the bear in the bottom, holding the card, and the box on its' lap. Smiling, he closes the door and relocks it, before going out and around front. Things had been closed down, so he enters with the food smiling, and trying to contain it. ""I'm back"" he says.</font></font></div></i>"
8068,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T04:59:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592289#post1771592289,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari finished up in the office and came back out in time to bid the workers that were leaving a good night. She looked around to see what she could do only to realize that everything was cleaned up already. She put her hands on her hips and tilted her head.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Wow...it seems like with more pretty boys helping out the other workers are more motivated to do their best not to get overlooked...that would have been nice to know earlier.""</b> Ari joked as she made her way to an empty table and took a seat. Wow, how long had it been since she or Rei had to stay late finishing up with clean up? <br/>
<br/>
She looked to the door when the bell tinkled and smiled widely. <b>""Welcome back.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei stretched once the working day was over. The kitchen was clean once more and he moved to the chiller and pulled out the trays that his candies lay upon. He set them down gently and sat on a stool he dragged over to finish up the presentation. It had taken him many tries, but he eventually managed to sculpt a bowl shaped vase out of sugar, colored a nice shade of purple. He filled it with pretty tissue paper and then worked to wrap each rose carefully in clear cellophane and tied with green ribbons. After each had been wrapped, he arranged them carefully in the vase with some lace before wrapping the vase with cellophane and the green ribbon, leaving the top open. He set the whole thing down and got up, taking a couple steps back to admire his work. Sure, his hands were stained a multitude of colors now...but it had been worth it. He smiled at the vase of roses. Hopefully they would be liked.<br/>
<br/>
Upon hearing the front door open, Rei headed out of the kitchen and leaned against the doorframe, one hand in his pocket, smiling. <b>""Welcome back.""</b> he repeated after Ari.</font></div></font></font>"
8069,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T05:14:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592317#post1771592317,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiled at Ari's comment, before the door opened ang Yusuke returned. He seemed in a great mood, and the smile he was giving deffinetly ment something. He tried to hide his own smile, as Yusuke sat down the food. ""Welcome back, things basically finished, he walked over to sit by Ari for a moment, giving her a very light nudge and a wink.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke smiled at the many welcome backs, especially at Rei's. He was trying to contain his excitement, as he walked over and sat the food down. ""I got dinner, and there is plenty, so dig in"" he says, looking at Hatori. ""Excuse us for a moment though"" he pulls his friend aside, out of earshot and sight. He explains his gift, and what he was feeling, careful not to let anyone overhear him. He showed him the matching bunny charm, that he had clipped onto his cell, laughing warmly. ""I hope he likes it, I was not sure, and I am really nervous, but I had to tell someone, of course it had to be you"" he laughs.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkorchid"">Hatori laughs, listening to his friend's words. ""That sounds cute, and I am glad you are happy. Do not worry so much, I am sure he will love it, tonight is deffinetly going to be great"" he smiles. He could just imagine when the two found out the other had had the same thought, and had created a gift. They were deffinetly going to be surprised. He pulls him back into the room, sitting with him, careful to leave a seat free between him and Ari. The food smelled delicious to him, and he was looking forward to it after a hard days work.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke was glad to hear his friend reassuring words. His nerves calmed down a little, and he allowed himself to be pulled back, and unloaded the bags. He noticed where Hatori sat, leaving the seat by him and Ari opened. He tried his best not to look over at Rei, or give anything away. He was kind of glad Hatori had done that, though it made his nerves flare up slightly more. He hoped the other liked chinese, if he didn't then the night was off to a bad start, even though Hatori had told him it would be great.</font></font></div></i>"
8070,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T05:39:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592359#post1771592359,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">When Yusuke dragged Hatori away, Ari motioned for Rei to come closer. When the man complied, Ari wrapped her arms around his middle, resting her head against his stomach, which was the highest she could reach while sitting.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""What have you been up to?""</b> she questioned softly. Rei lifted a hand and set it on top of Ari's hair, just running his thin fingers through her locks of hair. He hummed in response to her question and just held her in his arms. Ari snuggled closer to him, not really caring if it looked strange. She missed him a lot more than she let on, so it was nice to be close to him again.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Neh...Rei...Mama and Papa are having a Valentine's Day ball again...""</b> she suddenly brought up. Rei glanced down at her. <b>""Do you think you could accompany me again..?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei moved back slightly and crouched so that his face was level with Ari's and smiled kindly. <b>""You really should start asking guys your age my dear.""</b> he murmured quietly. He pressed a sweet kiss to her forehead before getting back up. <b>""Try asking Hatori. You two seem to be getting along nicely."" </b>he teased her lightly. <br/>
<br/>
When the other two returned and sat, Ari and Rei fell silent for a moment before Ari looked up at Rei again.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Well? Would you mind joining us for dinner...just this once?""</b> It had slipped Ari's mind earlier and she wanted to kick herself. Rei normally had dinner by himself, he wasn't entirely comfortable eating in front of people, but somehow managed during lunchtime when he couldn't always escape to be somewhere alone.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I don't have much of a choice, hm?""</b> he sat and smiled at the others before turning his attention to Yusuke. <b>""Thank you for buying food for everybody. I'll have to return the favor one day.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8071,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T06:06:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592401#post1771592401,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke gave a smile as the other sat down, partially willingly agreeing to dinner. When he spoke, Yusuke gave a slightly warmer look. The thought was nice, but he did not want to force him. ""It was my pleasure"" he smiles. It was not long before everyone was sitting, eating and conversing. He lightly poked at his chicken, a bit nervous now and excited to eat. He glanced at the clock, then slightly at Rei. He noticed his hands a bit. What had the other been up to today? There had to be more, or cake baking had deffiently taken a whole new turn then what he was used to. He did not want to be caught staring, so he willed himself to take a bite of his food. He and Hatori both had excellent manners, especially Hatori, being brought up in such an elegant home, but Yusuke knew how to act and what to do as well. His parents had taught him well before going. He smiled, thinking about them, but then his thoughts turned to her, and his smile dissappeared. He stood slowly, without warning. He did not look at them, or at Hatori ""excuse me for a moment..."" He turned away, and walked out back. It had slowly begun to rain, but he barley noticed. He leaned against the wall, slowly sliding down it to sit.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori was happy that they were having a chance to eat and get to know eachother a bit better. He was not expecting when Yusuke stood up, but when he kept his eyes down, and the look he gave, Hatori had a feeling what was up. He stood, ""sorry, I'll be right back.."" He follows his friend, going out by his side, and slowly kneeling. ""Yusuke...."" he takes his hand in his own, saying nothing, but giving him the comfort of knowing he was there. He felt Yusuke's arms wrap around his neck, and soon pull him down into a hug. He holds him a bit ""it's alright...""</font></font></div></i>"
8072,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T13:41:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592631#post1771592631,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei had been slowly eating, self consciously chewing. He conversed with the others when they spoke, but otherwise remained silent. It wasn't so bad eating with them, but he still felt extremely uncomfortable. And when Yusuke stood up and excused himself, with Hatori following, Rei set the chopsticks he'd been using down. Ari had stopped eating as well. The two sat quietly for a moment before Ari reached out and took Rei's hand in hers and got up from her seat.<br/>
<br/>
Rei was hesitant as he stood up, would it be wrong of them to intrude? In the end he let Ari pull him along and the both of them ended up in the doorway to the back exit, looking out at the two friends in the rain. Ari let go of Rei's hand briefly to run back into the store and returned with an umbrella. Together the pair of them stepped out, Ari hugging Rei's arm half obscured by his hair and Rei holding the umbrella above the two boys. They stayed silent the whole time, averting their eyes.</font></div></font></font>"
8073,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T22:34:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593302#post1771593302,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""darkorchid"">Hatori noticed that the rain over them had stopped. He blinks a bit, looking up at the two who had come out to them. The umbrella was nice of them, and he was a bit surprised they had come out, but it was nice to see them. He sat back a bit, and took Yusuke's hand, smiling a bit. He leans forward, and whispers into his ear a bit, before helping him up. He turned to the other two. ""Thank you...sorry about that"" he says. He squeezed the other's hand. He hoped his friend was alright.</font> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke takes a breath, and slowly relaxing against Hatori's body. When he felt the rain stopping, he could not bring himself to look up at the other two at all. He listened to the few words Hatori spoke to him, and then allowed himself to be pulled up. He brushes his hair back behind his ear, looking up at the two of them finally. He gave a small nod at Hatori's words. ""Yes....thank you....Sorry"" his words were very audible. He takes another deep breath, and slightly gives a glance at Rei. He felt a slight blush found its' way to his cheeks. He felt embarassed now, and rubs the back of his neck. ""I'm sorry, I did not mean to bolt like that"" he says ""I just...needed a moment. I feel like an idiot now."" He pulls Hatori closer to him a bit, looking over at the other two. He glances up at the sky a bit. ""We should back inside..its' coming down a bit hard"" he passes the two of them a bit, moving to the door.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori glanced at Yusuke, watching him a bit. He looked at Rei and Ari. ""Yes...that may be a good idea"" he gives a small smile, as they move back inside. He runs a hand through his hair, looking over at Yusuke. He pulls off his shirt a bit, since it was soaked. Yusuke had a nice body, he worked out a bit, and was not bad with sports and such. ""I'll be back"" he went into the locker room, getting Yusuke's clothes, and his other shirt. It was a good idea to get out of the wet clothes that they had on. He thought back to when things like this were more frequent. He had not seen Yusuke have a break like that in a while. Something had caused the crack, but he had no idea what for the moment, but he would ask later.</font></font></div></i>"
8074,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T23:18:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593396#post1771593396,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari and Rei nodded at the thanks they were given and watched silently as the younger males went back into the cafe.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Rei...?""</b> Ari questioned softly. As soon as the two had gotten out of sight, his expression had saddened. <b>""We should go back in too. You'll get sick if we stay in the rain.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""...ah.""</b> Rei made a small sound of agreement before closing the umbrella and leading Ari back into the cafe, stopping in the doorway to wait for Ari to let go of his arm so that he could wring the rain-water out of his hair.</font> <br/>
<br/>
While Rei was getting the majority of the water out of his hair, Ari ran into the locker rooms, ignoring the droplets of water she was leaving everywhere and grabbed a bunch of towels. She hurried back, handing a couple to Hatori for himself and Yusuke when she passed him and then draped one around her own shoulders before finding Rei again, still standing at the back door, just staring outside. She took his hand to get his attention and when he turned his face, he had his usual smile back on.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I remembered that she used to like dancing in the rain.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei's whisper was only meant for Ari's ears and she smiled at her dear companion. <b>""She did. And you always took the most beautiful pictures of her.""</b> she responded kindly before reaching up to drop a towel on his head and started drying his hair for him. They were silent for a bit as Ari worked. When she was satisfied that she'd dried his hair enough, she pulled him away from the door so that it could close before making him hold the still dry towels, dropping the wet ones off to the side as she wiped her own hair and patted her clothes dry. As Rei had been shielding her from the rain for the most part, she was mostly dry.<br/>
<br/>
She turned to Rei and frowned at his drowned cat appearance and moved forward, pulling apart the ribbon at his collar and starting on the buttons to his vest and shirt.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Arianna...""</b> Rei put a hand on top of hers to stop her. <b>""I can take care of myself.""</b></font> Arianna pouted a bit before grinning cheekily. <b>""Aww, and I thought I'd be able to get away with it this time.""</b> She had managed to get the vest fully unbuttoned and part of the shirt before he'd stopped her, and there was just the slightest hint of black ink peeking out from where the shirt fell open. Ari narrowed her eyes curiously. <b>""Rei...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">The man gave no indication that he had heard her and quickly turned away, re-buttoning his shirt. <b>""Come on, let's go check on the other two.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
As Rei stepped further into the cafe to look for the other two Ari frowned and shouted, <b>""You should at least change out of your wet clothes first!""</b> To which the only response she got was a dismissive wave of the hand. She huffed before scurrying to catch up to him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">When they found the two again, Rei tucked his hands into his pockets as Ari peered from around him at the two. <b>""I won't pry...but do you feel better now?""</b> he asked in a soft tone.</font></div></font></font>"
8075,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-13T23:29:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593427#post1771593427,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke had managed to change his pants, and was now messing with his shirt a bit. He looks over at the two of them when they came in. He felt the embarassment inside of him still now but nodded. He pulls his shirt over his head, and brushed his hair back. ""Yea....just some stuff on my mind, it's nothing"" he gives his usual smile, pushing away all of the negative thoughts, and regaining his composure. He pulls hatori close, and wipes his head with the towel, giving a slight laugh. ""You all really didn't have to come out after me, but thank you...it was really nice"" he says, these words were sincere. <br/>
<br/>
He takes a deep breath. Calming himself down, he felt more relaxed. He looked over at Rei, and slowly walked up to him and Ari. He knew it was a bit out of place, but he hugged her, and then slowly him. ""Really..thank you"" he says. He glances at himself in the window, running his hands through his hair a bit to fix it. ""Ah, well I made a mess of the night, but there is no reason we should let things go to waist."" He turns to Hatori, giving him a slight wink, he had remembered his little present for Rei in his locker. He hoped now more then ever that he liked it, though he felt like now he owed them an apology note to. He then remembered that Rei had wanted to see him as well, and turned. ""Ah, you wanted to talk about something right?"" he rubs the back of his neck.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori looked over Yusuke, watching him take on his usual appearance. He was quick to collect himself, but he knew there was still pain inside of him. He takes a breath, and dries his hair, as well as changes his shirt. When the other asked Rei about talking, he took the advantage. ""Ari, why don't we go and see how things are up front, the others are probrably wondering what's going on"" he smiles, and takes her hand. He leads her up front, and to the side, leaning into her ear, he tells her a bit about Yusuke's little gift for Rei, and about the charms. ""I think it's sweet...I do hope it goes well, they both look like they could use something happy now more then ever"" he says.</font></font></div></i>"
8076,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-14T00:29:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593521#post1771593521,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Ari returned Yusuke's hug with a tight squeeze. Rei on the other hand, merely wrapped his arms around the other loosely, not wanting to soak Yusuke's dry clothes with his wet ones. <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""you really don't have to thank us.""</b> Ari replied for the both of them.<br/>
<br/>
When Hatori took her hand Ari waved over her shoulder and followed him into the front area. She clapped her hands together lightly when he told her about Yusuke's gift to Rei and threw her arms around Hatori's neck happily. <b>""Ooh~ That's just too cute!""</b> she whisper shouted. She giggled before pulling back a bit and just staring at Hatori's face.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Neh, Hatori...do you have plans for Valentine's Day?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Talk...oh right! He'd asked to see him. Rei ran a hand through his hair before turning. <b>""Give me a second.""</b> he said before heading into the kitchen. He picked up the candy creation and looked it over again. He admitted, it wasn't something he would eat. It was much too sweet for himself, but...it had been more for aesthetics than taste, though he hoped that they tasted alright since he hadn't tested how well the strawberry flavoring had mixed with the white chocolate. Too late to check now. He took a deep breath before setting the whole thing down on a tray and carrying it out carefully.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""This...I made this for you.""</b></font></font></div></font></font>"
8077,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-14T00:45:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593564#post1771593564,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori was glad she thought it was sweet as well. The sudden thought about valentines day popped into his head when she asked about it. He thought about it for a seccond, then shook his head. ""No, I don't think I do"" he says. His father would probrably go out with some woman, and he would be left home alone. He knew the girls at school would probrably bombard him with treats and valentines day cards, trying to get him to go out with them like previous years, but he would have rather avoided that mess. When he looked up at her, he slightly got an idea. A soft smile formed on his lips. ""How bout you? Anything or anyone special planned?"" he asks her. He wondered if she was alright, staring at him like that. He gave the slightest blush, looking down a little bit. He brushes his hair back out of his eyes.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke finished cleaning himself up as Rei went off. He wondered what was going on with him. Had he rethought talking to him because of what happened? He sighed, hoping he had not scared the other off. When he herd him approaching, he looked up at him again and froze. When he spoke about the creation he was holding, and about having made it for him, he could not think for a moment. It was sort of like the world had frozen, his heart slightly racing. He moved over, reguarding the beautifully done roses with a warm and loving look. He was gentle, lightly running a finger over the delecate petals of one of them. They were beautiful, like the ones he had seen in the store, and like the ones that reminded him of...He looked up at Rei with a warm soft smile. ""Their......perfect"" he says barley above a whisper, leaning up a bit. He places a soft kiss lightly on his cheek, looking back at the roses. He caught the light scent of strawberry, his favorite flavor. Rei had created this...for him. He felt a blush form on his cheeks, no one had ever done this for him..He was happy and loved it, his heart racing he did not know quite what to say. He swallows a bit, looking up at him ""thank you...very much....for all of this....it..means a lot.""</font></font></div></i>"
8078,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-14T02:04:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593715#post1771593715,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari could have teased Hatori about how cute he was acting, but instead she just pulled him into another hug. <b>""Oh you're so cute~""</b> she said and left it at that. She pulled back again, smiling widely still. <b>""Well, my Papa and Mama are holding a Valentine's Day ball and as their daughter I have to attend. I normally bring Rei with me when he's free, but he said I should go with someone closer to my age. Could you be my date Hatori?""</b> She rushed out. Even if he turned her down, she'd be alright...after forcing Rei to stay over so that she could cry to him about it all. Haha, nah, she was just being overdramatic. it would be nice if he did agree though, but it must have been a strange request since they'd only met recently... hmm...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei's face pinkened slightly. <b>""I'm glad you like it...""</b> he mumbled, smiling. He was so relieved. It felt like a burden had been taken off his shoulders, one of many anyway. He carefully balanced the tray with one hand before taking one of Yusuke's hands and wrapping his fingers around the tray, Rei repeated the process with the other hand and once he was sure Yusuke wouldn't drop it, he let go of the tray. <b>""I've never really made anything like this for anyone besides Arianna, so i apologize if it tastes strange.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8079,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-14T02:35:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593780#post1771593780,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori blushed a bit at the hug, and being called cute. He took a bit of a breath, and swallowed. He was caught off guard and surprised with her asking him if he wanted to be her date. He blushes a bit. ""I...I don't know what to say"" he says blushing a bit more. He gave a nod, lightly taking her hand. ""It would be my pleasure to accompany you to this ball my dear"" he smiles warmly. He felt happy that she would ask him, and that he was even considered. Yusuke was a tad bit closer to her age, though he guessed that he was off limits, since he and Rei had a thing. This sounded fun though, and he was going to do his best to have fun and make her night special.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke held onto the tray, careful with it. He was very happy, and his heart was still racing a bit. He gave a warm smile to the other, looking him in the eyes. He shook his head slightly, ""your very tallented, and it came from inside of you....I love it, and it's perfect"" he says warmly. He bites his lower lip a bit. ""Ah...shouldn't you change? I am sure Ari and Hatori will be waiting for us to get back"" he says cheerfully. He wanted the other to discover his gift, hoping he would love it as much as Yusuke loved this. It was the nicest thing anyone had done for him outside of Hatori, no one really gave him much thought, other then the girls and some of the guys at school. He was not looking forward to the valentines day rush. He had a slight thought. ""Oh and um....you wanted to return the favor...dinner"" he looks at him ""how bout tommorrow?"" His heart was rushing, and he had a blush a bit. Swallowing, he took a deep breath. ""You and me....if you want that is...I'll let you get dressed"" he says, blushing. He slowly passes him, making his way back to the front. He was unsure about the answer, but he would leave it up to the other to decide. He sat the roses onto the table, and sat in a chair by them blushing. He smiled warmly, and lightly touched one of them with his fingers. ""Beautiful..."" he smiles.</font></font></div></i>"
8080,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-14T04:12:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594031#post1771594031,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">His answer actually made Ari squeal. wow, she was acting really childishly today, more so than normal. <b>""Thank you so much Hatori~""</b> She kissed him on both cheeks before wrapping her arms around his middle and resting her head on his chest. <b>""It's a date then.""</b> she said. She then proceeded to give him her home address. <b>""The ball starts at eight, but if you can, can you get there by seven?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei stared after Yusuke. Dinner...tomorrow...he cringed after the other had gone. What horrible timing, he had a job tomorrow. He sighed and messed up his hair with his fingers, as he made his way to his locker. what was he going to do? He raised a hand to unlock his locker before pausing, peering at the lock.<br/>
<br/>
...somebody had been fiddling with his things. Brows furrowed, he opened the locker and blinked. Was that...he reached into the locker and pulled out the card first, flipping it open and reading it silently. When he finished, a small smile played on his lips and he reached in to pick up the black box, opening it and chuckling when he saw the charm. It was adorable. He set the card down and reached further into the locker to retrieve his cellphone, to which he added the charm. Finally, he pulled out the bear and full out laughed. It was witty, he could give Yusuke that. He set the now empty box, the bear, and the card to the side and quickly changed back into the clothes he had been wearing that morning. he picked up the gifts and then smiled softly at them before looking to the door and sighing. Tomorrow huh...<br/>
<br/>
Rei made his way back out to the front in time to hear Ari's loud squeal and quirked an eyebrow. Then he spotted Yusuke and made his way over to him. <b>""I cannot make promises for tomorrow...I'm sorry. i will try my best but...contact me in the afternoon and I will let you know then.""</b> If his words came out blunt, Rei did not mean them to be so, it was just the way he was. Even if they sounded blunt he was being entirely sincere.</font></div></font></font>"
8081,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-14T04:22:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594061#post1771594061,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiled, nodding to her a little. ""Thank you for asking me, it sounds good"" he smiles. He pulls her close into a warm hug, holding her tight. ""I will be there whenever you need me to be"" he says, he sees Yusuke come out with the roses, giving a warm smile. He looked so happy, smiling warmly. He was glad that it had gone over so well. He watched as Rei walked over to him and talked to him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looked up a bit as Rei walked over to him and spoke. He nodded a bit, ""I understand, life comes first...but I do hope you have at least some time"" he smiles. His phone beeps, and he pulls it out, the matching bunny charm jinggles a bit against his phone. He looks at the text, and then his look turns slightly serious. He closes it, and sits his phone on the table, before regaining his smile. ""It tomorrow turns out not to be good..you can choose"" he says, ""I am normally free, and I do hope to take you up on your offer either way"" he says with a smile, and the slight flirting flare he had used when they first met. He ment it. He wanted to get to know this guy.</font></font></div></i>"
8082,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T00:14:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595689#post1771595689,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((omg, what, what, why is this post so short?! D:))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari smiled, turning her head so that she could see Rei and Yusuke interacting. She'd worry about introducing Hatori to her parents without them getting the wrong idea later, right now...things seemed to be looking up. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded. <b>""I'll see what I can do.""</b> he murmured, before looking down at the presents in his hand and grinning. <b>""Thank you, by the way, for these.""</b> He looked back up. <b>""It was nice of you to get these for me.""</b> Rei was curious about what the message had been about to make Yusuke's expression become like that, but he dismissed it as a personal matter. It wasn't something he should be prying into.</font></font></div></font></font>"
8083,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T00:31:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595734#post1771595734,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">(It is ok! :D)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><br/>
Hatori looked over at the other two once more, he was glad that they were both seemingly happy. It was good for them all to get out and meet new people, as well as make friends. Who knew where it would go, but there was always a start, and it had been made. He was glad for that, taking Ari back over to the table so they could all finish dinner.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">He smiled, and lightly turned a tad pink. ""It was my pleasure...I wanted to say thank you and do something nice...I like it when you smile..."" He says the last part with a bit more feeling, before clearing his throat. ""Ah..haha...didn't mean to get so drab on everyone tonight, I really am sorry about that"" he felt embarassed still, and could not help but apologise once more for it. ""It was really nice of you two though...not many people would have come after us...the only one who's ever really been there during those times is...."" He drifts off for a moment, before shaking his head ""ah, there I go again..""</font></font></div></i>"
8084,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T01:00:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595860#post1771595860,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari followed after Hatori to the table and tilted her head to the side in thought. She'd dragged him about, hugged him, made him blush, and even asked him to be her date to a ball her parents were hosting. Yet she knew absolutely nothing about him. <b>""Neh, Hatori, can you tell me about yourself? Like...hobbies or what you want to do when you finish school?""</b> she asked curiously. And then she figured she might've sounded really nosy and amended her words. <b>""I mean, if you want to. You don't have to.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""You really don't have to say thanks for that. We might not have known one another for long, but I think even now you can tell what kinds of people Arianna and I are. You're a friend...and a coworker now, it's only normal for us to worry, don't you think?""</b> Rei said, a soft smile on his lips once more. <b>""And...it's alright. I get like that too...I'm sure...a lot of us have someone we can't bring ourselves to mention...much less think about.""</b> He held out a hand then. <b>""Come on, I think Hatori and Arianna are waiting for us.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8085,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T01:09:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595910#post1771595910,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">He thinks a bit. ""I love books, so I read a lot, as well as play the piano and the violin.....As for what I want.."" He sighs a bit, ""I want my freedom and my own life, to be the man I want to be"" he says honestly. ""What about you?"" he asks her, looking over at her, as he takes a bite of chicken. He would have liked to know a bit more about her as well, just as she wanted to learn more about him. He did not mind being asked, or talking about himself, though he did find it a bit odd. He was used to people asking other kinds of questions, and always having his father breathing down his neck when he was expected to answer. Here he did not have that, and he found no reason to lie to her, or give her the candy coated, good son answers. He looks back at her, taking a sip of his drink.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">He took a deep breath, and nodded at his words. He was also used to only having Hatori there, it was a bit odd and new to think about having another there with him as well. He looked up a bit as the hand was held out to him. He still noticed the coloring, and now knew where it came from. He chuckles a little, and takes it, standing up. He nods, ""we should get back to them then"" he says with a smile of his own. He felt better then he had a bit ago, more calm and relaxed. He was not alone, and that made him feel happy. He also felt better having the other close, his hand felt warm against his, it was nice. His own hand warm as well and a bit soft. He was thankful for the care he took care of himself, though it was an odd thought to have right now.</font></font></div></i>"
8086,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T01:34:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596060#post1771596060,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Myself?""</b> Ari's hand paused midway from bringing food to her mouth as she thought. <b>""Well...I'm studying studio art in university right now. So I'm aiming for a career somewhere in the arts. And uhm...I read a lot as well. My parents made me take violin lessons, and I'm not that great at it, but I do really love music.""</b> She answered slowly before smiling again. <b>""If you want it enough, then you'll be able to achieve it.""</b> She said. <b>""It's just a matter of standing up for your beliefs instead of taking what other people expect of you and letting them win.""</b> She fell silent after those words, just staring at her hands which were now in her lap. <b>""My...parents are very lenient as it is but sometimes...the society that we're a part of...sometimes it makes me question what if. You know...what if I studied law or psychology or medicine? Would that stop the disapproving looks that my parents would get from others because I decided i wanted to study art? I don't like disappointing people...and my parents back me up on my decision but...are they ever bothered by the others?""</b> She sighed before laughing again. <b>""I'm sorry, haha, that was a bit of a mood killer neh? but...what i meant to say is, it's hard but...you'll be happier knowing you at least tried. Hm?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei gently grasped Yusuke's hand beforeleading him back to the table and pulling out his seat for him. Only after Yusuke was seated did Rei take his own seat. He glanced at the other two but didn't say anything when he saw that they seemed to be having a conversation. he'd question Ari in a bit then.</font></div></font></font>"
8087,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T01:41:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596096#post1771596096,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori places his hand over hers, lightly squeezing them. He understood completely, for having his father was the same sort of thing. He sighed a bit ""at least you have the courage to take a chance...to go out and do what you want."" He brushes his hair back a bit. He felt like so much of a coward, not wanting to be dissappointing to his father, or to anger him. He was so strict and powerful, it was overbearring and to much to handle sometimes. He siged a bit once more, and his appitite was slowly fading away from him. He gives her a small smile. ""It matters what makes you happy...it is your life, and like you said before, if you do not like what you do, you will never be any good at it"" he smiles a bit more, squeezing her hand once more. He looks up a bit as the other twos came over again ""welcome back.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke smiled, and allowed the other to take him back to the table. He turned a bit red, when he pulled out his chair. ""Thank you"" he says sitting. When Hatori looked over at him, and said welcome back he smiles. ""Hey, thanks.."" he lightly places a hand on his shoulder, squeezing it a bit. He then takes his cup within his hand, taking a sip of his drink. It was a nice night, and the rain on the windows was oddly calming and beautiful. His eyes were drawn out the window to it.</font></font></div></i>"
8088,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T02:24:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596390#post1771596390,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Ah...""</b> Ari squeezed hatori's hand back. <b>""If you try...I'll support you.""</b> she whispered before turning to smile brightly at Rei and yusuke. <b>""Hi guys~ Ooh, that's a cute bear Rei. Who gave it to you?""</b> She needed to switch topics. It made her uncomfortable when those around her were sad, especially if she had caused it. There was a reason behind her bubbly character, not one many people could see because let's face it, all they could see was the bubbly girl that could sometimes be classified as annoying. She took everything in and kept it bottled up as best she could. It was all she could do.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Yusuke...""</b> Rei answered, causing Ari to grin wider. Rei's eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, he would need to have a talk with Ari later. That was fine though, he needed to speak with her father anyway. At this rate...it looked like he'd be staying the night at Ari's home.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""that was nice of him.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Mhm.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">ari fell silent after that. there just wasn't much left to say...she picked at her food. Not very hungry anymore, she only put food in her mouth and swallowed because she didn't want it to go to waste.</font><br/>
<br/>
Rei looked around and saw how distracted everyone seemed to be before looking to the clock to check the time. <b>""It's getting late and everyone seems to be distracted... why don't we clean up and call it a night?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8089,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T02:58:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771596770#post1771596770,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori nods, standing to help with the clean up. Things moved slowly, though it was calm as they did. He smiles a bit as he watched Ari a bit, he was surprised but impressed by how she held ou and up against things. She was deffinetly a woman to look up to and then be inspired by. He thought about his own life, he needed to be better, work harder. He was always worrying about and complaining a bit about his own life, while she was living her life, taking care of her life, her buisiness and school. He made a promise to himself to take her advice, and to work harder. He did not want to live for his father anymore, he wanted to live for himself and he would. Slowly the other workers left, Yusuke and him staying to help get things ready for the next day. When things were done, he gives Ari a hug, saying good evening. He helps Yusuke with the roses, and waited out by the car for him to say his goodbyes. He had gotten the umbrella out of Yusuke's car as well to keep dry.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Helping clean things up and get ready for the next day, Yusuke felt happy and calm. He hummed a bit once more as he worked, and then took the rose vase out to the car with the help of Hatori. It was beautiful, and he loved it very much. He says goodbye to Arianna, turning to look as Rei. ""It was a good first day...I look forward to working here...I'll talk to you tomorrow"" he smiles. He walked outside, the rain falling down was so refreshing and light. He paused by the car for a moment, and closed his eyes, turning his face up to the sky. He let the rain fall down his face and neck, it was nice. He loved the rain, the feel of it, the looks. It made him think, and was calming to his heart. He brushes his hair back out of his eyes, looking over at Hatori smiling warmly at him. He blushes a bit ""heh, shall we go?"" </font></font></div></i>"
8090,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T03:45:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597262#post1771597262,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Clean up and preparations for the next day went by a lot faster than usual with Hatori and Yusuke around to help. Soon Rei and Ari were bidding the two boys a good night. As Ari called for a ride home, Rei locked up the cafe for the night. Things had certainly changed a lot since he came back from his job. he chuckled when he felt two arms encircling his waist and a weight plop against his back.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Don't think  I've forgotten Arianna. You and I are going to have to talk today.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Darn and here i was hoping your good mood would work in my favor.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""keep wishing my dear, keep wishing.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""i will, thank you very much.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
It certainly was nice to be able to joke in such a silly manner with her again. Rei turned and wrapped his arms around Ari as the two of them stood under the awning of the cafe to stay out of the rain as they waited for their ride.<br/>
<br/>
They would go to Ari's home, which couldn't really be called a house since it was much too big. Hmm...<br/>
<br/>
Anyway, Rei and Ari would probably take over the kitchen for a while before heading to one of the sitting rooms and talking until Ari's parents came home and Rei would go speak privately with them about his job the next night and inviting a guest.<br/>
<br/>
The night would most likely end with Ari falling asleep against Rei as the two of them sat in the library, on a large sofa that Rei could lay down on with Ari against him, conversing in soft tones and reading bits and passages out of the books they piled around themselves. Rei would probably spend some time reflecting, staring out the window before he would succumb to sleep himself, wrapping his arms around Ari to make sure she wouldn't fall if she did move in her sleep.<br/>
<br/>
Yes, that would probably be what would happen as it had happened so many times previously. No one could say they weren't a close pair.</font></font></font>"
8091,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T04:09:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597506#post1771597506,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori headed back to his house, and up to his room. He flipped on the light to his roo, and looked around a bit. It was simple and orderly, everything was in its' place. He sighed a bit, and moved to the bed. Laying back, he closed his eyes only to have his father come in. ""Where were you all day?"" Hatori sighed, ""I was out with Yusuke"" he says. His father gives a scoff like sound. ""That boy is a bad influence on you, you should not be seeing him, he will not get you anywhere"" he says. Hatori sat up, looking over at him. ""Yusuke is my best friend, he has gotten me through a lot and to a lot, you have no idea, and you never will, since you refuse to even give him a chance"" he stands ""I'm exhausted, and I have plans for tomorrow, so goodnight."" He closed the door, swallowing a bit. He leaned against it, a bit surprised at his own words. His father stood outside the door ""you are going to be at my dinner, or you will be in trouble."" ""I will not...I made a promise, even you can understand that"" with that, he made his way to the bathroom, turning on the shower, he wanted to take a hot one before bed.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke did not feel like going home after dropping hotori off. He drove around for a bit, until he found himself at a park. It was deserted, since it was night and raining. He got out, closing the door slowly. He walked along, letting the rain fall over his body. He did not mind getting soaked, he walked along, listening to the sounds of the rain faling down on the metal of the playground equipment. He takes a breath, making his way towards a bench near the small pond. It looked nice out with the moon above him. He sits down on the bench, laying his head back, letting the rain once more flow down onto his face and neck. ""I'm sorry Lilly"" he says slowly ""I had another break today, but I met someone...well two people that you would have loved."" He smiles a bit, ""I hope things work out...I want to be happy, I really do, but I miss you...I wish you could have been happy to."" He leans forward, clasping his hands together. The rain helped to hide the slight bit of tears that was begining to blur his eyes. ""God why am I so weak..."" he sighs, ""I will get stronger...I promise.""</font></font></div></i>"
8092,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T04:38:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597816#post1771597816,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari woke up when the sun broke free of the horizon, the light it cast falling across her face. She blinked blearily before turning and burying her face in Rei's chest to try and get some more sleep. Before she could fully fall asleep though, she realized that Rei's breathing sounded labored. She leaned her head back to look up.<br/>
<br/>
Rei's face was flushed pink and then she noticed that he was shivering. Her eyes widened in panic. <b>""R-Rei?""</b> Ari called his name, freeing a hand to press against his forehead. she pulled her hand back with a small gasp. Sitting up, she broke the loose hold he had about her waist and got off the sofa. She had just gotten her footing before she was out the doors of the library and running to her room. She returned with a pile of blankets a moment later and carefully tucked a pillow under Rei's head before covering him with a multitude of blankets. She'd told him to change out of those wet clothes earlier yesterday and she'd had good reason to. Rei was the type of person who got sick so easily...it was a wonder he was able to travel all over the place like he did.<br/>
<br/>
Ari on the other hand didn't get sick that easily. She put her hand against Rei's forehead again. She wouldn't be able to get him any medicine or remedies until the rest of the household was awake. She somehow made room among all the blankets to crawl back onto the couch and with a blanket of her own, fell asleep again while watching Rei.<br/>
<br/>
She was woken up about two hours later by a groan. She immediately sat up, concern in her eyes when it registered that Rei had made the sound.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You should have listened Rei...""</b> she said, putting her hand to his forehead again when Rei groaned once more. His eyes opened slowly and it seemed to take him a while to focus. He wasn't a morning person in the slightest, coupled with his illness and it was even worse trying to get him to focus.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You don't move and I'll go see if anybody else is up yet.""</b> Ari ordered before getting up and laying the blanket she had been using over Rei and his already big pile of blankets. Maybe she had overdone it with the blankets, but the way he had been shivering...<br/>
<br/>
Ari hurried from the library, directing her steps to the kitchen to find someone to help her make a herbal tea.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">The whole room was spinning everytime he moved his head. In the end, Rei did what Ari had told him and just laid quietly on the couch with his eyes closed. He felt horrible, but at least he had a ton of blankets to keep warm under. It appeared Ari had panicked and covered him with more blankets than was necessary, but that was just the way she was. Ah... falling ill was not good. That meant all his plans for the day would be jumbled up. Hopefully he would be well enough to get up in a few hours. He really needed to get back to his own apartment to get some work done...<br/>
<br/>
Even the thought of work made his head pound and he pulled a few blankets over his head, curling up. He never learned his lesson about taking care of himself, especially when his health was so delicate. he groaned again.</font></div></font></font>"
8093,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T04:49:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597937#post1771597937,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori made his way to Yusuke's house early on. He wore his coat, since it was chilled outside after the rain. Knocking on the door, he waited but was not greeted with an answer. He sighed, perhaps he was still asleep? He took out his phone, and called, but it went to voice mail. <br/>
<br/>
He wondered for a moment where his friend was, looking out at the parkinglot. His car was not there. He was a bit worried, so he hopped down the stairs, and slowly began to make his way down the street. Where would Yusuke go? He had a feeling, slowly making his way to the park. He walked along, and finally spotted Yusuke's car. <br/>
<br/>
""Thank god"" he says, making his way around. ""Yusuke?!"" he calls, but got no answer. Not many kids were out yet since of how cold it was and early, things were still wet. He looked around, when the sight of someone laying on a bench caught his attention. He walked over slowly, and kneeled. <br/>
<br/>
""Yusuke..."" he sighs. His friend must have come here after he had left, and fallen asleep on the bench. He was soaked, and freezing, a bit pale as well. God he was going to get himself sick. He stood, and pulled off of his coat to cover Yusuke up for the moment. He sits next to him, lightly brusing his damp hair out of his face.</font></font></div></i>"
8094,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T05:32:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598399#post1771598399,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari stared as Rei took the offered cup of herbal tea. He gave her a look, but she refused to look away until he'd drunk every last drop of it.<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><br/>
<b>""I'm not like you Miss dump the medicine into the plant bowl.""</b> Rei rasped out, managing to get Ari to blush.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""i was four at the time. You can't keep holding that against me.""</b> she pouted. even when sick Rei couldn't resist teasing her. She opened her mouth to say something more but ended up frowning when Rei burst into a series of coughs. <b>""Did you take your medication while you were away? you shouldn't have gotten this sick so quickly, we weren't in the rain that long.""</b> She said, concern lacing her words. When Rei didn't answer she had to hold herself back from grabbing him and shaking the answer out of him. And when he mumbled an anwer, she leaned forward and asked him to repeat what he'd said.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I ran out.""</b></font> came the response. Ari blanked. <b>""You...ran out.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded and then stopped mid nod. Bad idea when dizzy, nodding was.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""If you ran out why didn't you go to the doctor to get a new prescription?""</b> Stay calm, Ari repeated in her head like a chant. Stay calm. Stay calm. Stay calm. Yelling at Rei would get neither of them anywhere. When he didn't give her an answer Ari grit her teeth. <b>""Rei, why didn't you go get a new prescription?""</b> she forced out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei finally set the empty mug to the side and looked over to his companion. In his eyes she could suddenly see all the emotions he kept well hidden, better than even she could ever do. He had this impenetrable wall it seemed that nobody could ever get through. <b>""I'm tired Arianna. So tired.""</b> he whispered. <b>""I just want to live normally for a while. Is that too much to ask for?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""But you do! You travel all over the world, you have a career, friends, and-""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""All while living on borrowed time won through the use of drugs.""</b> Rei interrupted. <b>""I know it's probably selfish of me, but...I don't want to do it anymore Ari...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari teared up when Rei used her nickname and she finally left her seat to throw her arms around Rei. <b>""Please. You have so much to live for still, you have another chance at finding that special person. Please...don't give up now.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei chuckled lightly. <b>""No need to be so dramatic Arianna. i won't die that easily.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""But it's just so much extra worrying. What if you end up in the hospital?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei patted Ari on the head. <b>""I'm an adult Arianna, I know my limits. If it really means so much to you, I'll go for a checkup and get a new prescription at the end of the month.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""But-""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""The end of the month Arianna. At least let me have this month drug-free.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""...alright.""</font></b></font></div></font></font>"
8095,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T05:45:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598508#post1771598508,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""magenta"">Yusuke slowly stirred after a few moments, feeling Hatori stroking his head. He felt cold and wet, sitting up a bit. ""Ah....what happened"" he says, moving a hand to his head. It was throbbing.</font><br/>
<br/>
""You, fell asleep out here you dork"" Hatori sighed slightly. He stood, taking Yusuke's hand, and pulling him up.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke swayed a bit, getting his mind and his bearings. Well that had not been a good idea, he felt a bit hot, so he took off Hatori's coat, and pulled of his shirt. The cool air felt so good.</font><br/>
<br/>
Hatori sighed as Yusuke pulled his shirt off. ""Your going to get sick if you do that...if your not getting there already"" he shakes his head.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke looks over at him ""I will be fine, don't worry about me.""</font><br/>
<br/>
""How am I not supposed to worry"" He says, tossing his coat back at him. ""Come on, we will go back to your appartment..you can take a hot shower and get some food"" he was slightly pleading a bit.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Sighing, Yusuke slowly nodded, it was no use fighting with Hatori, he was his friend, and only wanted him to be alright. They went back, Hatori made some breakfast, as Yusuke took a hot shower, coming out in a pair of sweatpants. He sat down, hatori sitting a cup of coffee in front of him. He stired it a bit, though just stared at it. His arm on the table, his head rested on top of it. Hatori looked over at him.</font><br/>
<br/>
""Please eat something"" he says, sitting a plate in front of him.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke looked at the plate, and shook his head a bit, ""I am not hungry.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Hatori sighed a bit, pushing the plate closer ""eat.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Picking up a piece of bacon, he took a small bite. His hand moves to the bunny charm on his phone, on the table. He lightly messess with it, he had a bit of a bad feeling. He burried his face in his arm, today was going to be a bad day.</font></font></div></i></font>"
8096,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T06:00:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598650#post1771598650,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei ended the call he had had to take and bent over the notebook before him, scratching away with a pencil. Ari and him were back at his apartment now, the heater cranked up high. Ari's parents needed to get the place decorated and set up for that evening and so Rei had taken that chance to try and escape from under Ari's disapproving glances. Of course that had failed and she had followed him back to his place, getting the driver to drive them when she deemed him unfit to walk. She'd even coerced him into taking the elevator up. But even Ari couldn't keep Rei away from his work. He finally set the pencil down and rested his head against the table. Ari put her own cell down having just ordered some food to be delivered.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""How are you supposed to get better if you won't even take a break from work?""</b> It was probably a good thing that she had decided that the cafe would be closed on Sundays. Too bad for the girls who wanted to share a strawberry shortcake with their boyfriends.<br/>
<br/>
</font><b>""If it makes you happy, that was the last client I had to finalize with.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""So you're done with work for the day?""</font><br/>
<br/>
Rei picked his head up and propped it up with a hand. <b>""Not quite. There was another reason why i said I couldn't accompany you tonight...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Aww Rei, Papa didn't...""</font><br/>
<br/>
""Your father asked me to be the photographer for the night.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""I can talk to him, tell him you're too sick to work tonight.""</font><br/>
<br/>
""You know I won't let you do that Arianna.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""But you need rest!""</font><br/>
<br/>
""I'll take tomorrow and, if needed, the day after off. But for today, i need to do this job.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">It was like arguing with a brick wall sometimes. He couldn't see things from her point of view and she just couldn't see things from his. She was just going to have to believe in his judgement. Surely if he really started feeling ill he'd take a break from work. Right?</font></font></div></font></font>"
8097,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-15T06:13:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598780#post1771598780,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori finally got Yusuke to eat a little, but he seemed a lot more depressed today then the day before. ""What is wrong?"" he asks.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke shrugged a bit, but it did not look like Hatori was going to buy it. He sighs ""I just....don't feel good...today feels bad, I don't think it is a good one at all.""</font><br/>
<br/>
""It is valentines day, you should get out there, have fun"" he says.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke shakes his head, and stands. ""I am going to stay home today...have fun tonight Hatori, do not worry about me...please.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Hatori sighed a bit, opening his mouth to say something, but Yusuke took his hand. He gives a small nod ""get plenty of rest, and fluids. I will check in on you frequently, and you better answer unless your sleeping...promise?""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke nods, ""I promise.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Hatori sighed, and kissed his head, before moving to the door. He glanced back at his friend, before walking out.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke locked the door, closing all the windows and flipping off the lights. He sits the phone on the table by his bed, and gets into it, pulling the covers up to his chin. Closing his eyes he sighs.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8098,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T01:05:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606111#post1771606111,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((I got bored in class so...enter ex-boyfriend character :D))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari glanced at the time and sighed. <b>""Why don't you at least take a nap before tonight then? I'll wake you up when it's time to go?""</b> She nagged until Rei agreed. As Ari boiled water to make a cup of honey tea for Rei to drink, he went to his room and changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants. Ari brought the cup of tea to him and watched him climb into his bed before pulling the blankets up to cover him when he finished with the tea.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Rest well Rei.""</b> There was a sound of agreement and Ari dimmed the lights before leaving Rei's room and heading to the living room, scrolling through the list of things she still needed to do on her phone.</font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i130.photobucket.com/albums/p245/Jilyn/622a5cbac9b5811ccba18102a52929721302924937_full.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Name: Shiki Kurosu<br/>
Age: 26<br/>
Info: He isn't exactly what one would call a kind man. Shiki is actually part of the entertainment industry, what he lacks for in kindness he makes up for with his charisma. It's hard to hate him because of this. He also happens to be Rei's last boyfriend. The state of their relationship at this point is complicated. It hasn't been clarified yet if the two are over or not.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Disembarking from the airplane and making his way into the terminal, Shiki stretched his limbs, covering his mouth as he yawned. He turned his head as he put on a pair of sunglasses when he heard someone shout his name. He smiled at the crowd of fans that greeted him and waved before turning and picking up his carry on bag, the rest of his luggage having been sent ahead of time. He hadn't been back here in almost four months now, and it was nice being home he supposed. He pulled out his cellphone and peered at the screen. He had some time to stop at home before he had to head out to get ready for the ball he had been invited to that night. Maybe he'd catch up with some...old friends while he was at it.</font></div></font></font>"
8099,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T01:26:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606375#post1771606375,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">(Oh lord lol I have that pic and a character with a similar name XD it should be fun~ You wanna play that game hehehehe.....drama~)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55364""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Byren Desmond<br/>
<b>Age: </b>20<br/>
<b>Info: </b>Byren is the adopted son of a wealthy and powerful man. He travels a lot, and is a mystery to most who have met him. He hates talking about himself and his past, and is blunt and outgoing. He says and does whatever is on his mind, and has lost the will to ""feel"". He is curious about people and their emotions and thoughts. He is loyal and faithful to those he cares about. He is a skilled pianist, violenist, and painter, and his music/art has in many ways become his voice. He is an old friend of Hatori and Yusuke's, as well as an old lover of Yusuke's on and off. He is a good listener, and often the one Yusuke would seek out when things got to bad, or he wanted to forget, or he did not want to drag Hatori into it or worry him. In many ways, Byren is part of Yusuke's secret side . He understands the other in a special way.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren pulled his car off of the freeway, and looked up at the sky through his shades. It had stopped raining, and the smell after was nice. He was on his way to visit Hatori and Yusuke, he was planning on surprising the two. He noticed the tone of his phone, allerting him that he had a message, and flipped it open. It was Yusuke, saying he needed him. What luck, he was not to far away. He texted him back, telling him whatever he needed, he was there for him. He closed his phone, and drove along. He knew this tended to happen during storms. He sighed a bit, thinking back to past times Yusuke would come to him. It happened to be a lot after it rained, but that was fine with him. He loved rain, though the feelings were his own kind. Byren had trouble with his feelings, because of his own past. He felt like the only person he could fully open up to was Yusuke, and the other way around. He knew that him and Hatori were close, and told eachother everything, but there were some things Yusuke could not bear to make Hatori go through. He wondered what this place would be like, and how things would go over when he arrived. He sighed, and revved his engine a bit, speeding up. He needed to see Yusuke now.</font></font></div></i>"
8100,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T01:42:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606576#post1771606576,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((my exact reaction: OH NOOO! :pause: Wheee~~~ :pause: Oh hey I think i know that guy. <br/>
<br/>
Pfft. I think i'm too tired to even think straight at this point xD))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari was startled from her text message conversation buy a sharp knock on Rei's front door. She stared at it. Who would be visiting Rei at this time? The neighbors were out...and nobody else should have known where Rei lived since only she and one other knew since Rei had gotten the place. But that other person...that guy...he'd left already, hadn't he? The knock came again and Ari scrambled up from the couch and over to the door, hesitating once she was there.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""I know you're there. Open up.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
The voice sent shock-waves through Ari's body. No...way... with shaking hands she opened the door. And standing there was the man she both loved and hated. And to think, things had started looking up recently too.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Why...why are you here Shiki?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">The man raised a hand to remove his sunglasses and his pale gaze met Ari's with an amused glint. <b>""I came to visit Rei, what do you think?""</b> The gaze lifted and wandered around the interior of the apartment, or at least what could be seen of it from the doorway. <b>""Where is he?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Resting.""</b> Ari hesitated before adding on, <b>""He got sick.""</b> Ari's eyes narrowed as an emotion flashed through Shiki's gaze. That couldn't have been concern, not for Rei anyway.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Is that so...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes, so...I would like it if you didn't disturb him.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Oh? I'll respect your wishes this one time, since i have some other duties to attend to, I'll be back to see him another time.""</b> With that said, Shiki slid his shades back on and turned, taking the stairs down, one hand tucked into his pocket as the other fiddled with his phone.<br/>
<br/>
That seemed to be one habit Rei and he still shared, the both of them preferred to take the stairs whenever possible and avoided the elevator.</font><br/>
<br/>
Ari sighed and closed the door after she was sure Shiki had gone and turned to lean heavily against it. How could he be back now of all times? Rei was finally moving on... Her shoulders slumped, if only there were a way to prevent the two from ever meeting until Rei's next assignment or Shiki's next gig out of country.</font></div></font></font>"
8101,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T01:59:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606781#post1771606781,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Pulling into the parkinglot of Yusuke's appartment complex. He pulls into a spot near where his was. Turning off of his car, he opened the door. He looks up at the sky once more, before moving to the stairs. He knocked on the door, and leaned against the door frame. Slowly the sound of  movement was herd.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke herd the sound of someone knocking, and his heart sank a bit. He was afraid of opening it a bit, not wanting to deal with people at the moment. He moves slowly out of bed, his body aching a bit. He moved to the door, and peeked out of it. ""It can't be..."" he opens it. </font><br/>
<br/>
""Hey"" Byren gave a small smile.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">""Byren"" he moved forward, practically glomping the other, and almost knocking him over. He took a deep breath, smelling the familiar and comforting scent of his cologne. It smelled like heaven at the moment, and so many memories.</font><br/>
<br/>
Byren wrapped his arms around the other's waist, holding him close to him. ""I am glad to see you to"" he says, holding him a bit tighter.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke looked up at him sadly, ""I had another break...Hatori found me in the part this morning."" He sighs, turning and walking back inside. ""I hate valentines day, at least this one anyways...I was supposed to text someone and see if they were free, but something is just...""</font><br/>
<br/>
Byren moved in, closing the door, he moves to Yusuke, wraping his arms around him from behind. ""Shh...it's alright...I understand"" he says, turning him a bit. ""Whoever this is, you like them....don't you?""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke gives a nod, but then sighs ""I don't have a good feeling about that either right now...Something's wrong.""</font></font></font></div></i>"
8102,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T02:36:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607189#post1771607189,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal""><b>""Arianna?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari jerked away from the door and hurried into the living room to find Rei leaning heavily against the wall. <b>""what are you doing out of bed Rei? I told you to rest!""</b> Ari instantly started fretting.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Who was at the door?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Don't worry about it, it wasn't anyone important.""</b> When Rei continued to stare at her, Ari could feel a cold sweat forming on the back of his neck. It would be bad if Rei suspected anything, but it seemed luck was on her side at the moment.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Oh...okay.""</b> Rei pushed off the wall and swayed on his feet for a moment, half-turning to go back to his room before pausing again. <b>""Have...have I gotten any messages?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari glanced across the room to where Rei's phone sat on the counter-top and crossed over to it. She woke it up from sleep mode to the locked screen and scanned the top left corner. <b>""No, there's nothing. Were you expecting a text?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
If anything, Rei's already sad looking expression looked downright upset. He certainly was more expressive when he was sick, that much was obvious. <b>""No...I guess I wasn't.""</b> he turned fully back the way he had stumbled out. <b>""I'll just go back to sleep then.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""yea...you do that.""</b> Ari said softly, watching her friend trudge back to his bedroom and close the door. She glanced again at his phone before setting it back down. There were only an hour or two left before she'd have to head back to her home to start getting ready, which meant Rei had about three or four more hours to rest. She picked his phone back up and switched it from full volume to vibrate, taking it with her to the couch. No point in having it wake him up when he was clearly exhausted.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki found his eyes trailing back to the bag that sat in the passenger seat next to him every-time he stopped at a red light or a stop sign. He didn't know why, but he'd stopped at the pharmacy and picked up cold medicine. He sighed before looking to the road again, he'd worry about it later, he had to get back to his place and make some calls before he could get ready for the night.</font></font></font></div></font></font>"
8103,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T02:51:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607379#post1771607379,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren stroked Yusuke's head, they were sitting on the couch now. He picked up Yusuke's phone, and put it in his hand. ""You said you were going to message someone, so do it...you can not let bad feelings win or overpower you...you want things to get better and change, you have to fight"" he says.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke sighed, and gave a slight nod. He opened his phone, and scrolled down to Rei's number. He began composing a text.<br/>
<br/>
Hey, it's Yusuke..<br/>
How are you? I know this may sound silly but I had a bad feeling something had happned....I do hope your alright. I was also seeing about tonight like agreed, but if you are busy I understand. I would really like to see you though. &lt;3<br/>
<br/>
He added the heart, and it kind of made him smile. He took a deep breath, and leaned against Byren. ""Thank you"" he says, he felt a bit better.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren smiled a bit, and wrapped his arms around Yusuke's waist. ""Your a strong guy Yue..."" he kisses the back of his neck lightly.</font><br/>
<br/>
The kiss sent chills through him, as did the nickname. He blushes a bit and smiles ""I'm starting to like him a lot...so I hope he is ok.""</font></font></div></i>"
8104,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T04:19:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608562#post1771608562,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari stared at Rei's phone. She was conflicted. It had vibrated and she had checked the lock screen and it had confirmed that he'd received a text message. She knew he had been waiting for a text, but she also knew that he needed all the rest he could get. She didn't want to wake him up. She glanced at his room door and then back to his phone. What was she going to do?<br/>
<br/>
She hesitatingly got up from the couch and padded over to his room door before cracking it open. Rei had pulled out an extra blanket and was wrapped up in two blankets with a third fluffy blanket under him. And he was fast asleep with...was that the bear Yusuke had given him? And this was the reason why she wished Shiki had never come back. She entered Rei's room and sat down on the edge of his bed, reaching over to shake his shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Rei?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Mm...?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Your phone...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei groggily opened his eyes and sat up, holding out a hand for his phone. He unlocked it and opened the text, reading it over once, and then twice before a beautiful smile broke across his face. Ari could feel a smile pull at her lips when she saw his expression.<br/>
<br/>
<i>'Hey, I could say your bad feeling was right. I'm being forced into bed rest by Arianna. But I have work tonight, i spoke with my client and he agreed to let me invite you though. Just...show up with Hatori and I'll see you then?'</i> It took a couple of minutes since his vision was swimming, but Rei eventually got his message typed and sent. He set his phone down before burrowing under his blankets again. </font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I have to go help finish getting set up...will you be fine until I get back?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Mhm.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Ari leaned over and kissed Rei on the cheek before getting up. <b>""Then I'll see you in a little bit.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8105,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T04:34:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608738#post1771608738,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><font color=""magenta"">Yusuke felt his phone buzz, and jumpped a bit. He stared at it for a moment nervous to read it, when Byren picked it up ""ah..Byren!""</font><br/>
<br/>
Byren opened the message, holding Yusuke against him. He handed the phone oveer ""see, nothing to worry about.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke read over the text a bit, and smiled warmly a bit, giving a short reply since he figured rest was probrably good for the other.<br/>
<br/>
Sounds good, get plenty of rest then...I hope you feel better, see you then.<br/>
<br/>
He hopped up and smiled, then frowned a bit he had no idea what to wear. He sighed a bit, these formal things were so not his style. He runs a hand through his hair, before sending a quick text to Hatori as well.</font><br/>
<br/>
Byren stands, going out to his car, he gets his bags. Coming back, he sat them down and opened one of them, pulling out a few things. ""Here"" he says tossing them at Yusuke.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke blushed a bit when he saw the clothes, and smiled, he hoped Rei would like them.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8106,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T20:10:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613507#post1771613507,"<font face=""comic sans ms""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">When Ari finally got back to Rei's apartment, it was to find him asleep on the couch, already dressed with his camera stuff stacked neatly next to the couch.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well aren't you eager to get going.""</b> Ari teased when he finally woke up. Rei blinked at her before grinning.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Mhm. Happy Valentine's Day by the way Arianna.""</b> Rei had remembered the date about an hour ago, it was a wonder he'd managed to get dressed with his amount of lucidity.</font><br/>
<br/>
Ari laughed. <b>""happy valentine's day to you too Rei.""</b> She reached into her pocket and pulled out a small box. <b>""Look I made chocolates~""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Is that so? I guess those are for me?""</b> When Ari nodded Rei smiled back at her. <b>""Thank you.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""it's no big deal, I just hope they aren't too badly burnt, haha.""</b> Rei's answering smile was enough for Ari and she plopped the box in the fridgfe before going back to the living room to find Rei up and collecting his stuff. She grabbed a bag that he was about to pick up. <b>""Well, let's go then?""</b><br/>
<br/>
And they were off. It was a much quicker drive than it was a walk to Ari's home. Somehow, when they reached the place, Rei was able to compose himself and no one could tell he was sick just by looking at him unless they were like Ari and spent every minute they could growing up with him. Ari sighed as she went up the stairs to her room to change into her dress for the night. Rei had gone off to set up in a room reserved for him. hopefully nothing would go wrong tonight.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki yawned, swirling the contents of his glass as he sat reclined on his sofa. He had a feeling that Ari didn't know that he would be at the ball tonight. A half-smirk formed. It would be interesting to see her expression when he showed up. He chuckled, mm, tonight would be fun.</font></div></font></font>"
8107,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T20:46:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613835#post1771613835,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren agreed to watch the appartment as Yusuke and Hatori was out. Hatori was surprised to see Byren when he came over to get Yusuke, and hugged him tightly. He watched the two go, before closing the door and going to get settled in.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkorchid"">""I am glad you decided to come, and you look great"" Hatori says with a smile.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke blushed a bit ""I hope Rei likes it...and his present"" he says, looking at the box he was carrying.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkorchid"">""I am sure he will love it"" Hatori smiles.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke had given both of the other two theres, now there was Ari, to which he had gotten a gold heart hanging from a chain, he thought it would look pretty on her, and for Rei he had gotten Harori's help with making a beautifully done bunny holding a rose. He laughed a little, he hoped it looked good, he had been nervous after what Rei had made for him. Along with the bunny, there was a ticket to a photography galla opening that weekend. He had the other, and it was sort of his way of asking the otheer out. His heart was racing a bit, what if he said no or had plans? He shook his head, remembering Byren's words, he would never know if he did not try. He smiled.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">The two followed the directions Hatori had gotten earlier, pulling up in front of the house. ""Wow"" Hatori says, Yusuke nods.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8108,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T20:55:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613891#post1771613891,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari had been sitting in the front hall on a stool, watching the front of the house as the double doors were wide open and when she saw the car drive up she jumped up and clapped. <b>""Oh! They're here!""</b> At her cry of course, her mother appeared at her shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
""Who is here dear?""<br/>
<br/>
<b>""My date and his friend.""</b> Ari explained, taking her mother's hand. <b>""You should meet him Mama. The both of them are really nice, and Rei even approves of them.""</b><br/>
<br/>
The older woman chuckled before allowing her daughter to pull her out of the house and down the stairs to meet the two boys. Ari waited till the two of them were out of the car before letting go of her mother's hand and instantly throwing her arms around Hatori in a hug. <b>""you made it~!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei had heard Ari's loud exclamation from his station and laughed to himself. He'd have to find some time later tonight to go greet the boys. For now though, he really had to finish setting up for tonight or he would never be done in time.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Deciding he'd waited long enough, Shiki stood up and placed his glass down on a coaster. He picked up his car keys and brushed his clothes off. Time to head to the party.</font></div></font></font>"
8109,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T21:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771613951#post1771613951,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""darkorchid"">Hatori smiled and laughed warmly as Ari hugged him. He hugged her back ""we couldn't miss this.""  He looked nice, in a pair of black pants, a white shirt, black tie and his jacket. He smiles warmly.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke got out to. He wore black pants, a sleeveless black shirt with a vest over it, a white tie, and long fingerless gloves that went up to his elbows, with a white band around the wrist. It was still formal, just more of his style, and modern. He brushed his hair out of his eyes and smiled. He was hoping he did not look to out of place.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkorchid""><br/>
Hatori smiled warmly at him, and winked.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke laughed, and looked over at them. Noticing the woman, he smiled ""ah...hello, you must be Ari's beautiful mother"" he says, noticing they looked alike. He handed her a nice boquet of flowers ""thank you for having us, and happy Valentines day."" He looks at Ari, ""and this is for you, Hatori helped pick it out"" he says, handing her the box.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori brushed his hair back a bit, a little shyer. ""It is a pleasure to meet you...thank you for having us over.""</font></font></font></div></i>"
8110,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T21:32:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614172#post1771614172,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari released Hatori with a giggle before smoothing down her <a href=""http://sarahmarlatt.files.wordpress.com/2011/02/gothic_lolita_corset_dresspinafore_dr00088s_01.jpg"" target=""_blank"">dress.</a> Ari's mother smiled at the sight. ""Well aren't you two such gentlemen."" She laughed a bit. ""Thank you for the flowers and it is wonderful to have you here tonight. Do enjoy yourselves."" She said before turning to head back inside as somebody called for her.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You really didn't need to get me anything...""</b> Ari said as she took the offered box. she opened it before her eyes lit up. <b>""Oh! it's so pretty~""</b> She carefully pulled the necklace out before holding it out to hatori. <b>""help me put it on?""</b> she asked. <br/>
<br/>
She noticed that more people were starting to show up now and grabbed Hatori and Yusuke's hands and pulled them inside, <b>""Come on, I'll give you your gifts later, but I should probably show you guys inside first~ I have to greet the other guests still~""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei looked up at the sound of a knock from the door. <b>""Come in.""</b> He smiled when Ari's mother entered. <b>""Good evening.""</b> he greeted her.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""No need to be so formal Rei."" She laughed out. ""I just thought I'd let you know that Ari's date and his friend have arrived.</font><br/>
<br/>
Rei nodded. <b>""I heard""</b> The two shared a laugh at Ari's expense at that. <b>""i'll remember to greet them later.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">""I know how you are about work, but don't forget to enjoy yourself tonight as well Rei.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""i know ma'am. i won't""</b> With another smile Ari's mother was gone and Rei closed the door to his room again. Set up was almost complete thankfully.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki pulled up just outside of the familiar home and pulled off the shades he was wearing to look at the building. It certainly had been a while hm...<br/>
<br/>
he put the shades back on before continuing up the driveway. It seemed that more guests were showing up now and the paparazzi had been alerted if all the flashing lights were anything to go by. He stepped out of the car to be greeted by camera flashes. He placed a nice smile on and nodded before continuing into the home. It was a good thing the Tsubaki family knew too hire security for the event or else the entire place would be swarming with photographers.</font></div></font></font>"
8111,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T21:43:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614256#post1771614256,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""darkorchid"">Hatori helped clasp the necklace, before the two of them were pulled inside. He looked around, and smiled. ""Your home is beautiful"" he says.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke was used to Hatori's house, since it was huge, but being in extravigant places like this were a bit nerve wracking. He was more of the simple, laid back guy, then to have so fancy and blown out of proportion. It was nice and sweet in romantic gestures, but those who knew him knew he did not need those kinds of things to be happy. The simple things made him happy, the smaller more personal and kinder gestures. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkorchid"">Hatori looked back at the slight comotin outside as they moved. ""Seems like someone important has arrived"" he says, watching the flashes of cameras through the doors.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke glanced around a bit for Rei, though he doubted he would be seeing him till later. His hands tightened a bit on the gift. He was nervous, ""Ari...I need your opinion on Rei's gift."" He shows her what it was. ""Is it bad?"" he asks. Hatori was a better more skilled cook, and since Byren was a painter, his shaping skills and such had come in handy. He had used special pastry dust or whatever it was called to give the chocolate a bit more depth and colors. The roses the bunny held had a light red dusting, and the stems a green. He was nervous, though he was determined.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori laughed a bit warmly. It was cute to see the other so nervous and cute about giving the guy he liked a present. He thought it would be good, but then again Ari knew Rei better then he  did, so her opinion on the gift would probrably be more useful then his alone.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8112,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T22:07:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614443#post1771614443,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""oh, thank you.""</b> Arinodded. It was a nice home but...it was normally too empty for her liking. <b>""Mama and Papa invited a lot of people, so there's going to be a lot of security running around trying to keep paparazzi out.""</b> Ari laughed before glancing at the doorway. Why did she suddenly have a sinking feeling in her stomach about this night? she snapped out of her thoughts when yusuke asked her opinion on something.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""That's really cute. Rei will love it.""</b> She laughed, before taking Hatori's hand again. <b>""Though you really shouldn't get him so many gifts, it makes him uncomfortable accepting things from others.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Ari looked to the doorway again and her eyes widened. She tightened her grip on hatori's hand. Why...was he here...<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki took his shades off when he got to the door and tucked them into his breast pocket. <b>""Oh?""</b> he stepped in, tucking both hands into his pants pockets. <b>""New friends Arianna?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Why are you here...?""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""I was invited of course. Hmm...then Rei should be here as well, huh?""</b></font></b><br/>
<br/>
Ari froze. Oh god, this was a dangerous situation. A really dangerous situation.</font></div></font></font>"
8113,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-16T22:16:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771614497#post1771614497,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid""><font color=""magenta"">Yusuke was about to answer when the other guy came in. The bad sinking feeling within Yusuke's stomach and heart returned. Who was this guy? Why did Ari seem to not want him here, or unhappy that he was, and why was he asking about Rei....His heart slowly began to speed up, but he took a deep breath. Calm down....there has to be a reason. He takes a breath and swallows a bit. He felt a bit sick now.</font><br/>
<br/>
Hatori noticed the other man, and thought he looked familiar. When he noticed the change in Yusuke though, he moved a bit closer to his friend, and took his hand out of sight. He looked at the other two as they converesed a bit. He thought something seemed off, like there was something going on here that Ari was leaving out. ""Hello"" he says, taking the first step in making things move. Ari did not seem to want him here, but the man said he was invited. Had her parents invited him? He nodded a bit as he asked if they were friends of hers. ""I am Hatori, and this is Yusuke"" he says, giving his friend a light nudge.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke did not move or say anything. He was afraid if he did, he was going to throw up. He gave a slight nod, but that was it. He felt the feeling growing. He was right, tonight was not going to be good. He was having second thoughts, maybe he could go home now, and Rei would never even notice he was gone...</font></font></font></div></i>"
8114,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-17T01:11:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771615846#post1771615846,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""I see. Nice to meet you, my name's Shiki.""</b> He smiled at the two. <b>""Are you here as Arianna's guests?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari interrupted before anyone could answer that question. <b>""I thought I told you I didn't want you to disturb him.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""And I told you that I would do as i wish. So cute Arianna, thinking you can tell me what to do.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Ari grit her teeth. She hated this situation. And there was no way for her to sneak off to warn Rei either, she should have told him earlier when he'd asked instead of trying to cover his return up.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Don't pick on her.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Ari swallowed and turned her head to see Rei standing in the middle of the hall, a camera hanging over his shoulder, with a blank expression on. <b>""Rei...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Ah, there you are Rei. i was starting to think you were avoiding me.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""When did you get back?""</b> Rei shifted his weight and then approached the group, his expression still carefully neutral. On the inside though he was scrambling. He couldn't deal with this when he was sick, he could barely concentrate on walking as it was.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Earlier this morning actually. i heard you were sick, what are you doing up and about?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I have work. You know how it is.""</b> Rei mumbled, coming to a stop at Ari's shoulder. His vision blacked for a moment and he almost stumbled.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""You should take better care of your health.""</b> Shiki said, his hand on Rei's shoulder, steadying him. The two stared at one another.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I don't want to hear that coming from you...""</b> Rei whispered, though he did nothing to remove Shiki's hand. Ari looked between the two, her bottom lip caught between her teeth in worry.</font></div></font></font>"
8115,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-17T06:21:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618499#post1771618499,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke barley herd their words, nerves were floating through his body, giving him a familiar tingling adrinaline feeling, and the feeling like he was going to be sick grew. He realized his hands were shaking, and moved them behind him. He kept his expression normal, even if his insides were turning. His insides were turning over and over. This was like then...the bad feeling inside. The world seemed far off for a minute, and he couldn't hear their voices at all. He could hear his heartbeat in his ear, racing for a moment. These two, they knew eachother, and the body language, as well as the way they spoke. Their eyes. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes for a moment. His mind went back for a moment to the smiling face of a girl. Blond hair, blue eyes, telling him it would all be alright. He had had this feeling then, he had had this notion in his heart and mind back then, but he did nothing and now....He felt Hatori squeeze his hand, and he opened his eyes.</font></font></div></i>"
8116,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-17T17:16:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771620661#post1771620661,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Hmm...""</b> Shiki finally took his hand back and his gaze darted over the three teens faces. Worry...worry...and...oh? His gaze stopped on the boy with the pale hair. Yusuke, was it? Shiki turned his head to look at Rei and then back to Yusuke again. Interesting. Well, Shiki wasn't going to give away what was his that easily.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei's eyes narrowed. What was Shiki thinking? Rei was torn. He knew he should have moved on a while ago but the wound was still fresh and to have him standing in front of him like this. He could feel the panic rising inside of him. Rei swallowed, guilt building up. Yusuke and Hatori shouldn't have been caught up in this. They weren't a part of this situation and now... <b>""Shiki.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Yes?""</b> The older male turned his head, tilting it in a questioning manner before his eyes widened a bit when Rei suddenly hugged him.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><i>'I'm sorry. Please forgive me when this is all over...'</i> Rei thought as he clung to Shiki. He already knew what it looked like to the others and...it was all he could think of doing.</font><br/>
<br/>
A smirk appeared on Shiki's face as he brought an arm up to wrap around Rei's waist. <b>""So you <i>did</i> miss me. Haha, no worries, you can have my undivided attention tonight.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari gasped when Rei hugged Shiki. What was he thinking?! <b>""Rei! Why-""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I missed him. Is it really that hard to understand?""</b> Rei interrupted. He never interrupted Ari unless it was something important. he hoped she would be able to work out what he was thinking. But if she didn't...well...it was about time he stopped burdening the young woman with his problems anyway. <b>""Hey Shiki, let's go? I still have a job to do...""</b> Rei murmured.</font></font><br/>
<br/>
Shiki laughed, before releasing his grasp on Rei. <b>""Of course, lead the way love.""</b> And then the pair of them started to walk off.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari was lost. So very lost. Why...why was Rei doing this? He and yusuke were just getting to know each other and now... she took a step forward, as if to go after the two men, but then faltered. what could she say even if she went after them?</font></font></div></font></font>"
8117,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T01:43:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625733#post1771625733,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke felt the feeling in his heart bubble up. He turned and gave Ari a bit of a smile ""excuse me"" he says, going. He asked around, before soon finding a bathroom. He moved inside and locked the door. He leaned against the door and closed his eyes. The feelings inside of him bubbling up so much he moved to the toilet, throwing up.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori watched the other go off, and looked back at Ari. ""What is going on here?"" he asks. He was torn between this, or going off after his friend. He sighed, running a hand through his hair. ""This dosn't feel right"" he says, ""excuse me."" He moves along, looking around for Yusuke. He sighed, where had he gone?</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke sat against the wall, not moving. He felt still sick and so confused now. That guy...there was deffinetly stuff there. He sighed, why shouldn't there be. The two of them were similar in age, they were both handsome, and they obviously knew eachother better then they were letting on. He tales a breath, and takes out his phone, he texts Byren, asking him to come to the parkinglot.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren got the text, looking at his phone. When he saw the message, he sighs slightly. He got his keys, and walked out of the appartment. He Started the car, and pulled out of the parkinglot driving along.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8118,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T02:17:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626079#post1771626079,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari was going to cry. She was honestly going to cry. She wrung her hands, when she was left alone. Why did this have to happen? Why... she stared in the direction Rei and Shiki had gone before glancing in the direction Yusuke and Hatori had gone. Brow furrowed in worry, she ran after Hatori. She needed to explain things. She couldn't let them hate Rei for this. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Excuse me...I'm sorry...please move...""</b> Ari struggled to get through the throngs of people, trying not to lose Hatori in the mass of moving bodies. <b>""Hatori! Wait! I need to explain...please...""</b> her voice broke and she could feel the tears prickling in her eyes. Ooh, if she knew this was going to happen she never would have asked them to come. Poor Yusuke. Poor Rei. This wasn't good for either of them... and Rei was off his medication as well... Ari faltered and then stopped when she remembered that detail. Rei was off his medication. He was...not...on his...medication. Shi-! She turned on her heel, eyes frantically searching for her long haired companion. No, no, no, no, no!</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">The small team that Rei had hired to wander around with video-cameras was doing fine. After checking in with them, Rei snapped a few pictures with the camera he was carrying, greeting a few people who had previously hired him for work and handing out a few business cards as well. Shiki was at his shoulder for the most part, stopping sometimes to talk with people before catching up with him again. It seemed the other would not be letting him out of sight tonight.<br/>
<br/>
Rei swallowed, his throat felt dry. He looked around, his vision blurring. He couldn't drink alcohol, but that seemed to be all that was being served at the moment for refreshments. A hand on his shoulder and Shiki was asking if he was feeling alright.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm...fine.""</b> Rei whispered before his steps slowed and then stopped as he swayed in his spot. They had finally managed to make it out of the throngs of people and were in an empty hallway near the entrance. Rei raised a hand to his head, pressing against his temples. He didn't feel well at all. Too much excitement in one day...probably. he took a shuddering breath and let it out slowly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Rei...what's wrong?""</b> taking a look at the younger man's face, Shiki could instantly tell something was wrong. Rei wasn't his normal self, and he certainly didn't seem to be able to hold his mask up anymore as his face paled drastically.<br/>
<br/>
Shiki reached out and grabbed Rei's arm, stepping closer to help steady him when Rei stumbled. <b>""Come on...""</b> Shiki muttered before dragging Rei out the front door and sitting him on the steps. it would be better to be outside with the fresh air rather than inside in the crowds. then he started patting around Rei's pockets, growing frustrated when he couldn't find what he was looking for.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Goddammit Rei. Where'd you put your medicine?""</b> he muttered. Rei's eyes were unfocused and he blinked blearily as his head lolled to the side.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Don't...have any.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Shiki's eyes widened before he swore under his breath.</font></div></font></font>"
8119,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T02:34:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626289#post1771626289,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori looked over at Ari, taking a breath. ""I can't seem to find Yusuke"" he says with a sigh. ""I am not the one things should be explained to"" he shook his head, this was foolish. He should have taken Yusuke away from the scene when things had gotten to bad. It was wrong. So much for a happy valentines day.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkslateblue"">Byren pulled into the parking area, and turned off his lights. Getting out of his car, he leans against it. He pulled out his phone, and texts Yusuke, telling him that he was here.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke took a deep breath, and walked out of the bathroom. He had done a bit of thinking before the text came. He walked to the doors, looking at the gift in his hand for Rei, before taking a breath. ""Tch..."" he tossed it in the small wire trashcan by the door, the name facing up. Opening the door, he steps out. Oh great, there they were. He moved down the steps, giving a smile and a wave ""hey."" He hops lightly over the last step, and moves along the way towards Byren's car. He already felt more calm with him here, his smile becoming more real. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkslateblue"">Byren smiled, and stepped forward, wrapping an arm around his neck, and pulling him into a hug. ""Are you ok now?"" he asks.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke chuckles a bit ""I have been better, but it is alright."" He leans against the car, looking up at the sky a bit. ""It's a beautiful night, and a party sounds nice, though I am with Hatori and Ari. You want to stay?"" he asks. ""I am sure that Ari wont mind, and we can dance"" he laughs a bit. ""Otherwise I'm really just a third wheel...""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren leaned next to him, and looked up when he mentioned the sky. He nods a bit, and smiles ""sure...for you I'll stay.""</font></font></font></div></i>"
8120,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T03:05:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626638#post1771626638,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((oh wow. Shiki was supposed to be a complete douche that i actually didn't like...and now...this happens. :facepalm:))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""i know...I'm so sorry. I didn't know that he would be here...but I can't...i can't...do you see Rei anywhere? I...i need to find him.""</b> Ari couldn't even think of what to say anymore, scrambling for words as she looked around the crowded room, trying to find the telltale green hair of her friend. She just knew something bad was going to happen. The only consolation she had was that Shiki knew of Rei's condition. But since Rei didn't have any medicine with him...what options were left to them?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki didn't even acknowledge the boy when he went past them. He glanced over at him for a moment to see him being embraced by another. Tch, he already had someone, so who did he think he was trying to win Rei over? Sure, Shiki had hurt the younger man...but the both of them had problems that they couldn't deal with...that's probably what had attracted them to one another. it had been a pairing that was bound for failure. but he couldn't think of that now. <b>""Come on Rei...work with me here. i don't know what to do.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Shiki shook the other man slightly. <b>""Breathe Rei. Breathe.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei forced another breath into his lungs and blinked again, his vision clearing and he picked his head up. <b>""Wanna...sleep.""</b> he muttered, his eyes looking past Shiki to see yusuke with another man. He couldn't concentrate on them very well though. a pang went through his chest and he instantly reached up with a hand to clutch at his shirt, above the hurting area. Why did he suddenly feel so empty...?<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""You can't sleep Rei. you can't f-cking sleep yet.""</b> Shiki swore. His manners went straight out the door when he was agitated. he noticed Rei's gaze and turned once more to glare at the two before standing up and taking off his suit jacket, putting it over Rei's shoulders. <b>""Can you stand Rei?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""...mm...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""I'll take that as a no then.""</b> Shiki muttered. it was a long shot...but he might have had some extra medication that belonged to Rei in his car. He remembered getting some a while back during one of the many trips to the doctor's back when...they hadn't been so bad around one another. He only hoped it hadn't expired yet. Shiki glanced out to the parking lot. Shi- why did he have to have parked so far away from the damn entrance? He bent over and wrapped an arm around Rei before helping him over to one of the support columns and leaning him against it.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""i need you to stay here Rei. i'll be right back.""</b> Without waiting for a response Shiki turned and literally jumped the steps, landing hard before using his momentum to start running for his car. He passed the other two in his haste but thought nothing of it has he wrenched his car door open and started digging through the compartments, looking for the little white bag that contained the medicine Rei needed.</font></font></div></font></font>"
8121,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T03:17:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626768#post1771626768,"(X.x Don't coun't Yusuke out yet! XD)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""darkslateblue"">""You do know though your not fooling me..."" Byren said glancing up as the man passed them. He looked over at the one on the steps, ""your friend seems ill...you should go check on him.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke opened his mouth to say the other was probrably in better hands with his friend, but glancing over at Rei, his heart melted. ""Stay here.."" he says, and then runs over, kneeling lightly in front of Rei. He lifted a hand, hesitating, but then lightly brushed the other's hair back a bit. He sighed lightly ""no stupid bad feeling is worth seeing you hurt or standing by.."" he says under his breath and more to himself withour really realizing it, before looking up into his eyes. ""Rei? Are you alright....you don't look so good...hold on"" he stands, running inside. He found the kitchen, and not caring if he was barging in, asked for a glass of water. He then made his way back out to Rei. He did not know about any medication or illness, but his heart and mind were focused on doing what he could for Rei, all else had vanished from his mind.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren made his way over, kneeling lightly as Yusuke came back out with the water. He looked into Rei's eyes for a moment, and his expression sterned a bit. He had seen something like this before, he glanced back at the other guy who had run to his car, resisting the urge to tell him to hurry his ass up with whatever he was doing.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke took Rei's hand, placing the glass in his hand, and holding onto it a bit to support him. ""Take a sip..."" he says,  his hands were lightly shaking, but it was because he was worried about Rei. </font></div></i>"
8122,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T03:36:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626968#post1771626968,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((wouldn't dream of it xD and I'm sorry that my characters only seem to be interacting with one another &gt;.&lt; i don't mean to do that))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei was glad for the support that the column offered and rested heavily against it. Ah...maybe he should have taken Ari up on her offer earlier and canceled today's job. Off his medication he'd seen what it did to his sister and then he still went and pushed himself past his limits. he fought back against the tears that threatened to fill his eyes. He'd watched this illness kill his dear sister...what was he doing? This wouldn't make her happy...<br/>
<br/>
He broke from his thoughts when he felt someone brushing his hair back. He couldn't focus his vision though and instead just saw a messy blur of colors. And when the other spoke...all he heard was garbled noise. He could have laughed at the ridiculousness of it all. he'd wanted to live without his medication...life at home was too stressful for that wasn't it?<br/>
<br/>
Something cool was pressed into his hand. It felt like glass. He couldn't bring it to his mouth though, no strength. Pathetic.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki finally emerged with the paper bag in his hand and gave a shout before turning and slamming his car door shut. he looked to the stairs to see the two around Rei and swore again. he ran back as fast as he could. <b>""Excuse me.""</b> he muttered before squeezing between the two. he saw that yusuke had been trying to get Rei to drink some water and Shiki's expression softened just a tiny bit. At least he'd tried helping. <br/>
<br/>
Shiki looked at Rei's face and then waved a hand in front of Rei's eyes, not getting a response, he tore the bag open and quickly flipped the pill box in his hand around, searching for the expiration date. Thank god, it was still good. he tore the box open and then reached a dilemma. how the hell was he supposed to get Rei to take the medicine? he popped two pills from the packaging and then popped them into his own mouth and took the glass from yusuke and Rei's hand, muttering a thank you before filling his mouth and then leaned forward, gently cradling Rei's head and pressing his lips to the sick male's, coaxing the water and medicine into his mouth.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari saw a glimpse of white moving quickly through the crowd and figured it was yusuke. it was the only chance she had, she grabbed a hold of Hatori's hand and followed the blur back to the front entrance. She was out of breath and breathing heavily when she made it outside and made a half-strangled sound when she saw Rei propped against the column. oh god...</font></div></font></font>"
8123,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T03:51:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627173#post1771627173,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">(So small x.x. not much they can do atm though XD)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren stayed back a bit watching. He took a breath, and wondered for a moment if he should say something, but resisted against it. Even now with all this going on, he barley felt anything other then what he felt with Yusuke. He looked over at the other as the male kissed the one he seemed to be interested in to get him to take the medicine.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">A slight pang hit Yusuke's heart as he watched. He felt useless now like he did then. He clenched his hands, mostly to stop them from shaking. He mentally began yelling at himself. To hell with all of this, he did not give a damn. All that mattered was making sure that Rei would be ok. They would deal with all the other crap if there was any later. He glanced up at Byren for a moment, then closed his eyes, doing a slight mental prayer. Save him...I don't care what happens, just please help him...let him be alright....</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori went with Ari when she grabbed his hand. He saw the others out there and stopped her. ""We should call someone...this is getting out of hand, and not worth risking his life..."" he says to her a bit sternly. He thought for a moment he sounded like his mother. She was always worried about people's health, and putting that first, in any situation. </font></font></div></i>"
8124,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T04:37:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627727#post1771627727,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((i'm sorry D: i created an impossible situation :facepalm:))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei swallowed with a bit of difficulty when he felt liquid entering his mouth, not quite registering that someone was kissing him. The water felt nice as it slid down his dry throat. His muscles relaxed as the pain ebbed away. he was tired though...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki pulled back and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, the other still holding Rei up. he carefully leaned Rei back and then sat heavily on the ground. Geez, he hadn't had a scare like that...since the last time he'd seen Rei. That time though... he'd walked away. That must have killed Rei on the inside. Shiki would never admit it, but that had killed him as well. Walking away when he knew that the other was in so much pain...eve he was surprised with his own ability to pretend that he wasn't bothered by it.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""He should be out of the danger zone...but i can't be sure.""</b> Shiki muttered, carefully putting the rest of the pills back into his pocket. it had been lucky that he'd still had them in his car. he wasn't going to forget this anytime soon. Shiki leaned forward to brush Rei's hair back. <b>""he's exhausted...""</b> shiki observed.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Call someone...? But... <b>""We can't.""</b> ari responded. She knew that it was probably better to get Rei to a hospital but... <b>""he'd go into a panic attack. Rei's terrified of hospitals...he...his...his sister died in one. She...I shouldn't be talking about this...""</b> Ari murmured, glancing out to Rei again. <b>""She had an episode like Rei...and, and their parents had her taken to the hospital. Something went wrong...and she...Rei can't get over that. It takes so much effort just to get him to see a doctor sometimes...I can't call them to take him there...I can't...""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8125,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T04:49:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627861#post1771627861,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">(Lol it's ok XD)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori pulled Ari into his arms, holding her close. ""It's alright....and they have that in common..."" he sighs, looking over at the others...things seemed to be better. ""Yusuke lost his sister as well...she was attacked when he was supposed to be watching her.....She died within a hospital to and he still blames himself badly...that's why he left the other day in the cafe...the memories about what happened...the pain...the guilt....it still haunts him."" He sighs and kisses her head ""I wont say anything if you wont...something like this they should tell when their ready"" he gives her a small smile. ""Lets go see if their ok..."" he slips out the doors, and walks out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke sat down next to Rei. He hadn't realized he had stood again. He lightly stroke's Rei's head, glad that he was doing alright, he kept thinking over and over in his mind how it would have been to sit there and watch someone he cared about die again and be powerless to do anything to help. He could barley breath, and his mind was numb. The feeling of being sick had returned, but he swallowed it back. He barley registered the other talking, but gave a slight nod, before looking over at him. ""Thank you..."" he says in a small voice. He had helped Rei, and that was all that mattered. He sighed, and ran a hand through his hair. He couldn't do this...not again. He had to stop this now before he broke beyond repair.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren moved over to sit by Yusuke, leaning back on a hand for a moment. He placed his other hand on the other side of Yusuke's head, and pulled him into a half hug. He did not say anything, but figured it would help. He really had no idea what was going on, but he had no intrest in getting so involved in things that were none of his buisiness. He looked over at the man. He knew him..they had met before hadn't they? Somewhere in Italy when Byren was on buisiness. Who was he..the name escaped him, but he figured it was of little importance.</font></font></div></i>"
8126,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T05:05:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628037#post1771628037,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((haha, I feel like Hatori and Ari are getting the short end of the stick, we keep throwing them to the side xD<br/>
<br/>
ahh this post is like miniscule compared to my last few xD))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari let herself be pulled into Hatori's arms. His embrace was warm and it felt safe. She listened quietly. It was horrible...such kind people didn't deserve such harsh things in their lives. It just didn't seem fair at all. <b>""Yea...let's go check on them...""</b> she murmured, following after Hatori.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki's gaze slid over to Yusuke, his expression blank. <b>""Thank me? hah...you should be cursing me kid. I'm probably the major cause of his episode.""</b> shiki said, jerking his head in Rei's direction. Thanking him. Hah, that was funny. No, Shiki didn't deserve thanks. This kid knew nothing about his past with Rei. he didn't know anything.<br/>
<br/>
Shiki then glanced to the man beside Yusuke, actually taking the time to take in his features that he had so quickly disregarded before. he was familiar...but Shiki couldn't place the face to a name. Oh well.</font></div></font></font>"
8127,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-18T05:29:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628267#post1771628267,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">""It dosn't matter"" Yusuke says simply. ""You helped him now, and that is all that matters."" He didn't really care for this guy or anything about him. He was not doing it to be nice. He did not care about there history, nor did he want to know anything about it. He looked back at Rei. He was a big boy, he could handle himself, and he had the right to make his own desicions. Whatever they were, Yusuke was going to support him and be there for him...as a friend. He had this feeling again, and he would not make the same mistake again. He was not going to put himself on the line for something that seemed to be one sided and not going anywhere. He did not want to be hurt again, and he could not risk losing Rei..not when he was begining to fall for him even now, but things seemed in the way. He would back off, what the other did was up to him, the next move was his. Yusuke had to take a step back for himself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori stepped out, looking over the crowd. The energy was deffinetly tense and not good in any way out here. He takes a breath, and looks back at Ari. He wasn't even sure what to say or do at the moment. Valentines day was ruined pretty much, and the night had only just begun. It was sad.</font></font></div></i>"
8128,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-19T04:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637424#post1771637424,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""SandyBrown"">With a sigh Shiki slid an arm around Rei's shoulders, propping his head against his shoulder before sliding his other arm under Rei's knees and standing up. Despite his lanky frame, Shiki could definitely carry his own weight and then some. Rei was lighter than Shiki so it didn't really bother him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm going to take him home unless anyone has any objections?""</b> he asked, raising an eyebrow as if daring somebody to stop him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Let me...""</b> Ari trailed off and looked at the rest of the group. <b>""...let us come along too.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""...hm...do what you want, but don't blame me for the state of my place. I only got back this morning after all.""</b> Shiki headed for his car before pausing and turning his head. <b>""Do try to keep up though.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Ari turned to Hatori and the other two. <b>""I'm sorry about how today has ended up...would you mind going to Shiki's place? i can just go myself if you don't want to?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8129,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-19T04:59:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637523#post1771637523,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori takes a breath and gives a nod. ""We would like to...to make sure he is ok"" he says. He looks over at Yusuke, helping him up. He sighs a bit, what a night, he could see the change in Yusuke, even if he was trying his best to hide it. He looked at Byren, then turning back at the other two ""lets go.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke takes the others to his car, watching Byren walk to his. His hands in his pockets on the way shaking a bit. He unlocks the door, getting in and flipping the lock to allow the others to get in as well. He started his car, not really even paying attention as he pulled out to follow.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren watches the others speak, and then when they were asked to go, he sighed. He did not feel like being an extra wheele, but he was not going to leave Hatori or Yusuke with this man. He had remembered him, and knew about him. He had no intrest in the other's games or his attitude. If either of them hurt Hatori or Yusuke, he would make them pay.</font></div></i>"
8130,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-19T05:24:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637751#post1771637751,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""SandyBrown"">After making sure Rei was securely seated in the passenger seat, Shiki slid into his own seat and started up the car. Without looking to see if any of the others was following him, he slid out of his parking spot and out of the estate, heading back to his home. It wasn't anything overly lavish. he'd wanted something comfortable, so it was just a two story building, that looked a pristine white with a pool in the back.<br/>
<br/>
The drive didn't take long since Shiki seemed to have this disregard of all the speeding laws ever created and soon he was pulling into his own driveway. He got out of the car and then walked over to Rei's side, slinging one of Rei's arms over his shoulders before holding him by the waist and heading up to the front door. Shiki left the door open for the others, he wasn't cruel enough to just lock the door behind him, and then kicked off his shoes and somehow managed to get Rei's boots off before helping him up the stairs and leaving him in a bedroom with the blankets pulled up so that he could sleep peacefully. then shiki went back downstairs and dropped onto the sofa, picking up the glass he had left there and refilling it with the bottle of wine he had been drinking before.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari was mostly silent for the first part of the drive before she glanced to yusuke and swallowed. <b>""he doesn't mean to hurt you.""</b> she said softly. <b>""he's only doing what he thinks is best for everybody. He's too used to the...""big brother"" role i think. That's...probably my fault.""</b> She looked down to her hands and twined her fingers. <b>""These last few days...he's been the happiest I've seen him in a while...""</b> she laughed bitterly. <b>""You should have seen his expression when you texted him earlier. He was...so excited...he couldn't even see straight but he insisted on replying.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8131,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-19T18:50:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640062#post1771640062,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">""Don't"" Yusuke says ""....Please."" He sighs, ""Rei is a grown man...he can make his own desicions and do whatever he wants. We barley know eachother, and I'm just...me. Whatever he chooses I will support him but....that's it."" He says before falling silent. He did not look over at Hatori, remainins silent with the drive. When they got there, he slowly turned off the car, and got out.. He waited for the others, telling them to go in. He was going to wait for Byren.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori sighed and listened to Yusuke. He wanted to speak up, but now was not the time, and the other would probrably not listen to him anyways. He felt bad, and wondered what the man was thinking. He was playing with Yusuke's emotions in a major way. He needed to make a desicion soon or it wouldn't matter either way, he would lose Yusuke forever. When they were told to go in, he slowly takes Ari's hand, leading her towards the door, as he looked down. He was in thought himself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren had no intrest in speeding anywhere or such. He drove his own way, but thought about the night's events on his way. This was not exactly the welcome he was expecting, but he had come here to see Hatori and Yusuke. He would find out the whole story when things calmed down, for now it was ok. He pulled in, and noticed Yusuke still outside. Getting out, he walked over and pulled the younger male into a hug. ""If he can't see how special you are, and how much you care, he isn't worth your time. These foolish games, that man...all of it you don't need"" he says, before taking his hand and pulling him inside to see his friends.</font></font></div></i>"
8132,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-19T21:09:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640744#post1771640744,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari took a deep breath but kept her mouth shut. A grown man...that's right, Rei was an adult. And so was she. What was she doing? Ari sighed as she got out of the car. She let hatori pull her into the house but once she'd gotten her shoes off, she pulled her hand from his and entered the living room, her expression dark. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""You jerk!""</b> she shouted before lashing out at Shiki and slapping him across the face. <b>""What right do you have...to just waltz back into our lives?!""</b> Ari was a level-headed person, a bubbly person, not an angry person. She wasn't the violent type. But sometimes...<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Wasn't it enough last time? You could have killed him! Is that what you're trying to do now? finish the job?""</b> She couldn't help it when she grabbed the front of his clothes and shook him, tears slipping out of her eyes and trailing down her cheeks. <b>""Why couldn't you have just stayed away? Just stayed in Europe and left us alone?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki's expression was cold and he was limp in Ari's grasp, his eyes narrowed at her. <b>""Grow up Arianna. You can't always have what you want.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""i don't want to hear that from you!""</b> She let go of him with a frustrated sound. <b>""You're nothing but a spoiled bast-rd! you can't spout that bull at me when you can't even take your own advice!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""You'll wake him up with your screaming.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""i hate you.""</b> Ari said in a defeated tone. <b>""i hate you so much...I don't understand how he could have loved you at one point.""</b> she took a shuddering breath before wiping at her tears with her hands, taking a seat on the second sofa the farthest away from Shiki as she could get.</font><br/>
<br/>
Shiki set his glass down and turned a bit to address anybody who might've been there. <b>""Anybody else planning on yelling at me tonight?""</b> he raised a hand to touch his stinging cheek. <b>""Or deal physical harm?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei jerked awake suddenly, sitting up and looking around in confusion. Where was he? He pushed the blanket covering him aside and got up only to drop back onto the bed when his vision went spotty. He made a small sound of discomfort before trying again, this time slower. <br/>
<br/>
When he was back on his feet, he inched his ay to the door and cracked it open, freezing when he heard yelling. What was going on...? He turned his head to examine the room he had been put in and spotted a picture frame. He headed over to it and picked it up, staring at the picture beyond the glass.</font><br/>
<br/>
</div></font></font>"
8133,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-19T22:24:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641258#post1771641258,"(Lol small x.x sorry. Poor Yusuke XD lol)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori watched surprised at Ari's actions. He watched her unsure for a moment, but then pulled her into a hug. This guy was deffinetly a jerk, if that was what Rei was into, he was starting to think maybe Yusuke was better off. He sighed, looking back to see Byren leaning against the doorframe with Yusuke. Byren looked like he was pondering the other's words for a moment, but decided against taking him up on his offer. He closed his eyes. This was possibly one of the worst nights he had ever had.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke stood in the doorway with Byren. So, it was true. The two of them had been in love. He had basically guessed it, but the words made it more real. He shook his head this was all childish. He looked at Byren a bit, then to Hatori. His friends...A lot of this, of why they were here was because of him. Because he had asked for the job, he had flirted and now..he wasn't so sure anymore after only two days. How pathetic was that? He slipped out his phone to check the time, and a sligh jingle sounded against it. The bunny charm...the one that matched the one he had given to Rei. He lightly lifted it in his fingers, and smiled a bit. His mind went back to that day, and then to the roses. They were nice...He thought about the gift he had thrown away in the bin near Ari's front door. He had been planning to ask Rei out and attempt to....now he felt like a fool. Ari was right, he was more brotherly. He probrably thought that Yusuke was cute, he most likely would have thought he was foolish, that it was no more then a crush. He was a stranger in there game, and now he had become a third wheel. His thoughts from earlier came back in and he sighed.</font></font></div></i>"
8134,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-20T03:26:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643756#post1771643756,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((no need to apologize, my post ended up being shorter &gt;.&gt;))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari turned and buried her face in Hatori's chest when she felt his arms go around her. She shouldn't have gotten so riled up by him, she fisted her hands, grasping at Hatori's clothes. She shouldn't have lost her temper like that. <b>""i'm so stupid.""</b> she whispered to herself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei made his way down the stairs silently, his steps quiet with a weary look on his face. He was only 24 for gods sake, all of this stuff...his shoulders were slumped by the time he made it to the ground floor. He'd made a lot of mistakes...and it was quite possibly too late to fix them. <br/>
<br/>
He looked up from the floor and regarded Yusuke's back, since he and another guy were blocking the entrance to the living room. No...Rei didn't deserve someone like Yusuke. He was too...kind and Rei was...broken.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hi.""</b> he said softly, mentally preparing for what was to come.</font></div></font></font>"
8135,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-20T04:04:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644080#post1771644080,"<font color=""Magenta""><div align=""center""><i>Yusuke turned a bit when he herd the sound of the voice. He slipped his phone back into his pocket, and gave the other a warm smile. ""Hey...It's good to see you up...How are you feeling?"" he asks, though he knew the other should really be resting. He takes a breath, brushing his hair a bit. He was unsure what was going to happen now, his heart was skipping a beat, even at the sight of him. He looked at his eyes, and could see the strain in them. He shouldn't have been here ""I will let you guys talk...I'll wait outside"" he leans up, giving Rei a small kiss on the cheek, not caring who saw or what they think. ""Thank you"" he whispers ""for the time and..everything."" He turns, walking out. Byren following him, he heads back towards his car.</i></div></font>"
8136,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-20T04:45:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644394#post1771644394,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei froze at the kiss, his eyes wide. His mind scrambled to collect itself as yusuke left. Rei turned his head quickly in an attempt keep him in his sight.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Rei...""</b> Shiki called, his voice containing a warning tone.</font> Rei took a glance at Shiki and then over to Ari. <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Go.""</b> she whispered.</font><br/>
<br/>
Before he could process what he was doing, Rei had turned and ran after Yusuke. He didn't even seem to notice that he was barefoot when he ran out the front door and just threw his arms around the younger male.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Why...""</b> Rei started, shaking slightly. <b>""Why do you sound like you're saying goodbye...?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8137,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-20T07:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645383#post1771645383,"(XD yay for long post lol. Aw, Yusuke lol a tell all post...sort of x.x)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke had been holding back his feelings, his eyes bluring slightly, but he closed them and took a deep breath. He was not expecting to feel the other's arms around him, causing him to jump slightly, and to blush. He lowers his head a bit, his hair hiding his face slightly. ""I....I care about you....I know we ust met not long ago but...ever since we did I wanted to know more. I wanted to see you smile and happy, and I guess I wanted to be happy to. I saw the difference in your eyes from day one to and I guess...it made me feel like I was looking at someone similar to myself in many ways and yet different. You made me scared but confident, and I was really happy when things were starting to be ok...I was going to ask you out tonight to be honest but...when that guy showed up I got scared..how you acted....the way you two were together...I threw it away, and called Byren because he made me feel safe and seeing that left a hole in my heart and brought up a lot of the past...I know it sounds foolish but...with everything going on one thing stood out...I care about you...I want you happy Rei..seeing you like that tonight so sick I felt useless and I could do nothing but stand by and watch but he helped you...I'm young...you know him..you and him obviously have a lot of history, and I am sure I can't give you a lot of what he can but...I can give you me.."" he turns to him. <br/>
<br/>
""I can't however sit by with nothing to go on and be so uncertain of myself and what you want. You are a man Rei, you can make your own desicions, and I will support you even if it is just as a friend, but I have to do what is right for me as well..."" He slips out his phone holding up the little bunny charm on the end of it with a small smile. ""The past few days have been...the happiest I have been in awhile, and I owe that to you, Ari and Hatori...call me a fool or childish I don't really care...but I like you...and I'm starting to like you a lot"" he reaches up, placing a hand on the side of his neck, he leans up, and lightly pulls his mouth to his in a kiss under the moon and the stars that had risen above. He blushes, taking a step back. He rubs the back of his neck ""I don't know if it is goodbye...but it is your move. No matter what you choose you still always have me...and I want to know you even if it isn't as more then a friend."" He lightly places a kiss on the little charm then smiles, giving a wink ""I will always be greatful to either way....let Hatori know I've gone home...Byren can bring him when he is ready...You need rest so please...for Ari and for me and everyone who cares about you...get better and stronger...so we can all be together for a long time"" he turns, taking a deep breath, he walks to his car, not able to hold it back any longer, tears lightly begin to run down his cheeks. His hand shaking, he opens his car door.</font></font></div></i>"
8138,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T03:07:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652072#post1771652072,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei watched silently as Yusuke left, processing. No matter how lowly he thought of himself...it wasn't worth hurting Yusuke over. But...just how much would he be willing to let Yusuke in? Could he open himself up to another like that again? It would be difficult...and after what had happened with Shiki, Rei was wary of letting someone into his life. But...he was willing to try. It would take a lot of time, but he was sure he could get over his anxieties as long as he had people supporting him. After all, Ari had proved that there were people out there who genuinely cared. She hadn't strayed once from his side after he had been hospitalized all those months ago. Even if he had been hurt before, and he could be hurt again, as long as there was someone there to help him back onto his feet, he could probably do it.<br/>
<br/>
He took a deep breath before letting it out slowly and turning to reenter Shiki's home. He padded quietly into the living room and stood for a moment, thinking again.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I forget sometimes...""</b> he started, making Shiki look to him and Ari to tilt her head in a curious manner. <b>""I forget that you loved her as well.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki stiffened at Rei's words before swallowing dryly. <b>""i don't know what you mean.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""That picture you have in your room.""</b> Rei continued, as if he hadn't heard Shiki. <b>""I remember it. You, me ...and Lani. ""</b><br/>
<br/>
Shiki stared at Rei and Rei stared back, the two of them silent.<font color=""YellowGreen""> Ari looked between the two, once again wondering what Rei's life outside of what she had been in had been like. This was the first time he'd said his sister's name in years. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""i don't see what she has to do with anything.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""No, I suppose you wouldn't understand what I'm trying to get at. But I finally get it now. I don't know how I didn't see it before...""</b> Rei stepped closer to Shiki and then leaned down slightly, raising a hand and resting it on Shiki's cheek for a moment, his expression soft, before sighing and backing up again. <b>""She was your best friend... Lani asked you to take care of me, didn't she?""</b> Shiki's entire posture slumped.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Ah...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei smiled softly again. <b>""I know you loved the both of us...Lani and me.""</b> Rei swayed a bit but forced himself to remain on his feet. <b>""Thank you. For trying. It was never something you would do, but you tried, and I know how hard these past years must have been on you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""What are you trying to get at Rei?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""You don't have to do it anymore Shiki. I'm...I'm not the kid I was when the three of us were growing up and I'm not that dark person I became when Lani left us anymore. So...can we go back to being the way we were? Friends?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki gave a short laugh. <b>""Only you. Lani and you were always the same in that way I suppose. I left you to die and...and you still forgive me.""</b> Shiki suddenly raised a hand to cover his face, laughing again, though it was a sad laugh, and when he removed his hands, tears were trickling down his cheeks. <b>""You have no idea how much it killed me to do that to you. To Lani.""</b> His voice cracked. <b>""God...I miss her so much...""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8139,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T03:21:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652254#post1771652254,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori felt a bit out of place with this. He remained silent, moving to the door, and watching Yusuke pull out. He sighed slightly for a moment, he looks over at Ari for a moment then Rei. He wondered what would happen, how things would work out in the end. He takes a breath, pulling out his phone. He texts Yusuke slowly, he wanted to make sure the other was ok, though he knew he probrably wasn't.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren took a breath, lightly running a hand through his hair. This was all not his cup of tea. He would have much rather left or avoideed all of this, but he could not leave Hatori, he was only hoping that Yusuke was going to be ok. He would see him when he went back to his appartment lately at least.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke's eyes blurring with his tears a bit, he drove back to his home. He stopped in the parking lot, and for awhile he did not move. He slowly atands after a moment though out of his car. He goes upstairs, unlocking the door and closing it. He didn't bother locking it, going into the bathroom he starts a hot shower. He needed one badly. To think and to calm. He strips, getting in, and lightly groaning at the feeling of the hot water. It was so relaxing.</font></font></div></i>"
8140,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T04:00:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652690#post1771652690,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen"">For once Ari felt lost. She hadn't known that Shiki and Rei had been childhood friends. She didn't know that Shiki had been close to Lani... She looked to Rei. She claimed to be his closest friend...and still...she didn't know anything about him. It felt...awkward to be witnessing all of this. It seemed too personal... She got up from her seat and quietly inched her way out of the room, leaning against the wall in the hallway, just thinking.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">There was nothing left to say really. The tension between the two of them, even when they had been dating had probably come up from their blatant avoidance of the one thing that had brought them together.<br/>
<br/>
After his admittance Shiki had gotten up from his seat and retreated upstairs, leaving everybody else on the ground level.<br/>
<br/>
Rei turned his head and sighed. <b>""i apologize for today Hatori and... I'm sorry, I don't know your name?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8141,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T04:09:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652804#post1771652804,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""It is alright"" Hatori says, ""um..excuse me."" He slipped into the hall, and slowly took Ari's hand. ""Are you ok? It's been a long day...we should get going so you can rest"" he says, ""Rei to..I am sure he will be wanting some sleep."" He knew his father would probrably get angry if he did not come home soon anyways, so he stepped back out after a few moments. ""We should call it a night.."" he takes Ari outside to get some air, as he waits for Byren, and to see if Rei would come with them or stay.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren looked over at Rei as he spoke. ""Byren"" he says simply. He watched Hatori slip out, and his gaze returned to Rei after a moment. ""He likes you...don't hurt him"" he says, ""he is a good kid, though he often disreguards himself to make others happy or to put them first...perhaps he needs you just as you need him."" He fell silent as Hatori came back out and suggested they go. He watched them walk out, and looked back at Rei. ""You can stay or come..it is your choice"" he walks out.</font></font></div></i>"
8142,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T04:29:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653021#post1771653021,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""I'm...just tired.""</b> Ari agreed. She was silent, letting Hatori lead her outside. the night air felt nice after all the craziness that had happened that night. She turned so that she was facing Hatori and smiled a bit. <b>""Thank you for...staying through all the stuff that's happened today. I'll have to make it up to you, I really am sorry that your Valentine's day was ruined. You probably could have gone on a date with a nice girl from your school or something instead of dealing with all this drama...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei was silent once more as he listened to Byren's words. he followed the other to the front door before stopping. <b>""I'll be staying the night here. The two of us have a lot of...baggage we need to clear up before the morning hits.""</b> he said softly. <b>""I don't want to burden this on anyone else anymore so I'll fix it and then...then I hope I'll be able to face everybody once more as a better man. Good night.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8143,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T04:41:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653145#post1771653145,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Your not a burden"" Hatori says. ""Life happens..people get hurt...they change...no matter how much we want to say it isn't so or that we are strong, we are greatly affected by it."" He takes a bit of a breath. ""Take care of yourself, and I do hope you fix what you need to...for your sake and Yusuke's."" He looks at Ari ""as for you...I enjoyed spending time with everyone even if it was...hectic.. I would not bale or leave you all alone. There is no where else I would rather be"" he says, giving a small smile, before walking to Byren's car and opening the door for her. He was tired, he would like to rest as well, they all needed it after the night.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren watched Rei for a moment, before slowly moving over to him. He pulls out a paper, and slowly scribbles an adress on it. ""If you choose...I will make sure Yusuke will be here in the morning."" He hands it to him ""you two should talk as well once you get...this situated."" He runs a hand through his hair a bit, then glances back at Hatori helping Ari into the car. ""Stop doubting yourself so much as well...Yusuke would not like you if you were a bad guy..trust your heart, and dont think so much."" He looks at him ""your biggest enemy is you."" He gives a half wave, and walks away, getting into the car and starting it.</font></font></div></i>"
8144,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T05:06:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653390#post1771653390,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i965.photobucket.com/albums/ae137/Gemini-Hime/dreamer.jpg""/><br/>
<b><font color=""RoyalBlue""><i>Name:</i> Rosemary Hunter<br/>
<i>Age:</i> 19<br/>
<i>Info:</i> Rosemary is an average schoolgirl with the mind of a dreamer.Her parents are both corporate executives and always travelling,so Rosemary has free reign of their condo.She's a hopeless romantic,loves to read,write and draw,and her passion is music.Rosemary is a free spirit,but could she be hiding something behind her carefree smile?<br/>
</font></b></div>"
8145,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T05:29:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653572#post1771653572,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Thanks Hatori...""</b> Ari said before getting into the car. She'd probably get a lecture of some sort when she got home for leaving the party so abruptly, but if it was still going on then she could probably slip in and up to her room without anyone noticing. After everything, she wanted nothing more than to just sleep for a few hours. <br/>
<br/>
Maybe on her next day off she'd invite Hatori out somewhere...even if he was fine with it, she still felt bad about it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Thank you...""</b> Rei slipped the slip of paper into his pocket and stood in the doorway until the car was out of sight. then he closed and locked the door behind him and turned to face the stairs. taking a deep breath, he steeled himself before climbing up the stairs. He entered Shiki's room to find the older male sat on his bed with the picture frame in his hands.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""We should...probably talk.""</b> Rei said from the doorway. Shiki looked up and then shifted on the bed so that there was more room and motioned for Rei to sit. It would be an even longer night for the two of them.</font></div></font></font>"
8146,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T05:37:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653647#post1771653647,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The night was long, Hatori recieved a stern argument with his father for skipping his party, and for being out so late. Byren returned to the appartment, to find Yusuke asleep in bed, he seemed to have passed out from exhaustion. He sighed a bit, and covered him up, before using the couch himself. He did not want to cause problems, but he could not get the night out of his head. With a sigh, he rolled over and fell asleep. Morning came soon enough, and he went into the bedroom, kicking the bed slightly ""get up...we're going for breakfast.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">Yusuke didn't even remember getting into bed, or falling asleep, but he did notice the jolt of the bed being kicked. He slowly sat up, and rubbed his eyes with a yawn.</font><br/>
""Come on...now"" Byren says walking out.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""magenta"">""Man, you can be so bossy sometimes"" Yusuke smiled a bit, and got up. Slowly he got dressed, and walked out to the living room to see Byren ready to go. ""Where are we going?"" he asks.</font><br/>
<br/>
""You will see"" Byren says, and they leave. They take off to the adress where he had given Rei. It was a french style cafe, across from the park where Yusuke and his sister used to go.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke stared out the window at the park and sighed, watching Byren look at his menu. The waitress had sat down one more, and he raised an eyebrow ""expecting someone?""</font><br/>
<br/>
""I'm not...you are"" was all Byren would say.</font></font></div></i>"
8147,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T05:52:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653824#post1771653824,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary stood in front of the mirror in her room,arguing with herself.<b>""Just go out.You don't have to fall in love or anything.Just meet new people.""</b> She told her reflection.In her mind,her reflection argued.<i>It's too difficult.What if no one likes me?</i> Rosemary shook her head.<b>""I can't have those doubts.It's time I made friends my own age.""</b> She said.<i>I sound like mother now.</i> Her reflection replied.Rosemary turned away.<b>""You're no help at all.I'm going out and that's that.""</b> She said,and went out to the garage where her prized motorcycle sat,shiny and unused since graduation.Shouldering her bag,she put on her helmet and hopped on the bike.The garage door opened as she revved the engine,and closed as she sped off into town.It didn't take her long to get to the cafe.She parked and dismounted,taking her helmet off all in one easy movement.Bracing herself for human contact,Rosemary put on her signature carefree smile and walked in.She found a table near a window and sat down,taking out her sketchbook and pencil from her bag.Looking around,she spotted two men sitting together,and smiled.She started sketching them instantly,passing the time until she was waited on.</font>"
8148,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-21T17:03:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656030#post1771656030,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Then that's it?""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I guess so...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
""Huh...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei blinked and raised a hand to rub at his eyes before glancing at the time. The really had been talking through the night, he could feel exhaustion pulling on him and no doubt Shiki felt the same. Rei knew the other man couldn't sleep on planes so he must have been beyond tired by this point. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""it's morning...""</b> He suddenly sat up straight and pulled the slip of paper from his back pocket, reading over the address. he knew where it was...but there was no way he would be able to walk there from Shiki's place. He was startled when the paper was taken from him and he looked up at Shiki.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Go take a shower and grab a change of clothes. We wear the same size don't we?""</b> Shiki instructed, getting up. <b>""I'll take you here.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei stared at him for a moment longer before Shiki narrowed his eyes and then Rei scrambled to the closet to grab a change of clothes and then hurried into the adjoining bathroom to take a quick shower.<br/>
<br/>
While he was in there Shiki had gone to the bathroom down the hall to get ready and the two of them were soon out the door, Rei blinking in the way too bright sunlight before Shiki tossed a pair of sunglasses at him. <font color=""SandyBrown""><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hurry up.""</b><br/>
<br/>
The drive to the french cafe was rather silent. They had spoken about everything already, there wasn't much left to say. When Shiki pulled up in front of the cafe, he and Rei both looked out the window to see Byren and Yusuke already sitting inside. Rei went to open the door but Shiki's voice stopped him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Don't let him get away.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""What?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""That kid. He seems decent enough.""</b> Shiki took his eyes off of the pair in the cafe and looked to Rei before leaning over and pressing a light kiss to his forehead. <b>""Good luck <i>amico mio</i>.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei gave a soft smile and nodded before getting out, just as he was walking around the car and was about to pass Shiki's window, the glass went down. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""If anything does go wrong though, you know how to find me.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei nodded again before giving a small wave and entering the cafe. he paused a moment to take the sunglasses off and to hook them onto his borrowed shirt's pocket. He covered up a yawn as he made his way over to the table and took the empty seat. He gave a hesitant smile to the two there. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""good morning...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari was caught between being annoyed and being embarrassed. Her parents had caught her just as she was about to leave her home that morning and made her sit down to breakfast with them and now they were basically cross analyzing her with a whole ton of questions about Hatori and Yusuke. Their excuse? That Ari never brought any male friends over, in fact, she rarely brought any friends besides Rei over, and, even if they had learned to accept that Rei wasn't exactly what they considered normal, they were curious about the boys.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""There isn't anything to say.""</b> Ari responded. And then her mother asked about her date for the night. ""He seemed like a nice boy...""<br/>
<br/>
Ari could feel her cheeks darken a bit. <b>""He's a great guy.""</b> She muttered before standing up. <b>""I've really got to go now Mama, Papa. I've got work to finish at the cafe today.""</b> She kissed her mother and father on the cheeks before rushing out of the home before they could ask her any more questions. She only relaxed when she was in the car and headed on her way to the cafe. <br/>
<br/>
Generally the cafe was closed on the weekends but sometimes she would open it on Sundays for a little while, especially on days when she wanted to get her mind off things. Of course, she couldn't keep it open the full day since normally she'd be the only one on Sundays unless she could get a hold of Rei to come in and help her...but he was part of her troubles today and so...she would be by herself today.</font></div></font></font>"
8149,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T01:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771659804#post1771659804,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke had been trying to get Byren to tell him what was going on when Rei came over and sat down. He looked away, unable to look at him right now. He gave Byren a small look, kicking him slightly from under the table. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren gave a slight smile at the kick, and slowly stood. ""And on that note, enjoy your breakfast and talk..it is already taken care of, and I have some buisiness to atend to"" he gives a wave, walking away before either of them could protest.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke sighed, brushing his hair back out of his eyes a bit ""sorry bout this...your probrably tired and with everything..."" He stands, ""I wont keep you, you should get home and rest..."" He moved to walk past the table.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori didn't feel like being caught inside all day, so he went with his driver for a drive. He wondered if anyone would be at the cafe today, so he had his driver take him over. He was a bit surprised to see it open, he noticed Ari inside. He debated for a moment between getting out and going inside, or staying in the car. A lot had happened, she was probrably exhausted, and then after the drama of the night before, a lot was most likely on her mind. Then again, that was when you could use a friend the most at times. He gets out, walking over to the door slowly. Opening it a bit, he lightly knocks on the glass.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8150,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T01:42:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660142#post1771660142,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei sighed before reaching out and taking a light grasp of Yusuke's wrist. He looked up from his seat with a soft gaze. It made sense that the other was trying to get away, Rei probably wouldn't have wanted to be here either if he had been the one in Yusuke's position.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm already here...so why don't we have breakfast together?""</b> He directed a small smile at the white-haired boy. <b>""...there are probably some things I should explain to you as well...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari looked up from the papers she had been poring over and smiled when she saw Hatori. She couldn't say she wasn't surprised. In fact, she was. She hadn't expected to see anybody after yesterday until the next actual working day. But it was fine, since it was only Hatori. She didn't know how she'd have reacted if it had been Rei, Shiki, or even Yusuke.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You can come in.""</b> She said, setting down her pencil, hopping down from her stool, and walking around the counter. <b>""What are you doing here?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8151,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T02:04:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660362#post1771660362,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke slowly slid himself back into his seat, messing with his napikin a bit. ""You don't have to explain anything to me...you have your past..your secrets..and your hardships"" he says. ""I understand that, and I can't expect you to open up to me fully right away, just as I can't for you...last night I...blurted out without mch warning, but it was true...I believe in time you will say what you need to when you are ready"" he says, looking up at him a bit now. ""I'm patient, and I don't plan on going anywhere as long as you want me to stay...just...be careful yourself.."" He was still getting over the thought of losing the other the night before, the pain of being powerless to do anything to help. <br/>
<br/>
He hated that feeling so mch, it burned him inside. He sloely reached over, hesitating for a moment, before he lightly took Rei's hand he gives it a small reassuring squeeze. ""I should apologize for my own behavior..I was being truly childish in many ways and..I let something bad get the best of me and affect how I was in some ways..."" he lightly pulls back. ""But...I want to get better...and stronger...for my parents..for Byren..Hatori...even Ari and...you.."" he fell silent, before blushing a bit. He laughs, and rubs the back of his neck. ""Ah, I'm rambling again sorry..."" he picks up his menue slowly, and adverts his gaze to it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Avoiding my dad..and I guess everyone"" he gives a small laugh. ""I was just thinking about everything, taking a drive and...wondered if anyone was here"" he adjusts his glasses slightly. before looking around at the empty cafe. It had once been a place of magic and hope, as well as love and mystery. It was hard to believe that in only a few short days, things could change so much and get so...real. He sighed slightly, and brushes his hair out of his eyes. ""I am sorry about last night....I could see how you reacted to a lot of that and...it's hard when it is someone we truly care about, someone we know beyond reason in some aspects, and in others...don't know at all.""<br/>
<br/>
In some ways, it was the same with Yusuke. He knew the other hid a lot to protect him, and that Byren knew about sides and such that Hatori had not seen. It didn't matter though, Yusuke was still his best friend, and the two would always remain as such in life. ""It's about how you feel in your heart...what the person means to you...and how far your willing to go for someone special"" he says under his breath, more to himself but outloud without even realizing it. When he did, he turned red ""ah, sorry heh...thinking out loud"" he felt a bit embarassed now, that had come out of nowhere.</font></font></div></i>"
8152,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T02:29:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660620#post1771660620,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei smiled again. <b>""You don't need to apologize.""</b> He picked up his menu and flipped it open, skimming over the items offered before continuing to speak.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I know that it'll take time.""</b> He paused. <b>""Shiki...hurt me when he left before. I can't open myself up that easily because of him.""</b> He sighed again , shifting a bit in his seat. <b>""Maybe I'll end up telling you these things later...but for now. I feel like...I should at least let you know about my condition.""</b> he set the menu down, having decided on something before picking up his napkin and just picking at it. <b>""Shiki called my doctor when he found out I'd stopped taking my medication and set up an appointment...I... don't want you to go with me to this appointment. But the one after. If you would like to, I'd like you to accompany me to my appointment after this one.""</b> He set the napkin down before he ended up tearing it to shreds and looked up from where he'd been staring at the table.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I promise that I'll try to be stronger as well.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari took a deep breath before leaning back against the counter. <b>""you don't need to apologize for it. It wasn't your fault...but I understand what you mean...""</b> She trailed off before hooking an arm around her middle, turning her head to stare off to the side.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I just...I guess in all my years of knowing him...we've gone through so much together...it's hard.""</b> She closed her eyes. <b>""It was made clear to me yesterday that, even if he knew pretty much everything there is to know about me...it wasn't a mutual exchange of information. He has his own life...he has his own family. He's older than me. Of course there are things I wouldn't know.""</b> She reopened her eyes and smiled a bit. <b>""I guess it's about time I learned to let go and grow up as my own person, hm?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8153,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T02:54:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660840#post1771660840,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looks up a bit, watching the other as he spoke. ""It is your choice when you wish to tell me...if you even do, and I will be there to listen to you and to support you"" he says. ""As for accompaning you...I would like to"" he says, brushing his hair out of his face. ""I want to be there to help you and to learn what I can whenever I can or you need me"" he says. He gives a small smile, and then closes his own menu. He slowly takes Rei's hand once more, ""I would....like to...I mean...if you want..."" he swallows a bit, not sure how to say what was in his heart. He swallows, what if the other said no? He had already thrown away his valentines present...maybe it was a mistake? He starts to pull his hand away.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori shakes his head, taking her hand. ""Never...lose who you are"" he says. ""The world is full of the pain and the bad, as well as the hard and trials..but something so sweet..pure, and beautiful is hard to cone by, and very refreshing"" he strokes her cheek lightly. ""You are perfect just the way you are...there is nothing wrong with wanting to grow up, to get stronger, but do not lose that innocence and heart that you have inside of yourself...do not lose who you are because of this or anything"" he smiles, leaning in. He kisses her cheek lightly, and then turns ""I should let you finish..thank you for speaking to me.""</font></font></div></i>"
8154,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T03:41:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661204#post1771661204,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei tightened his grip, keeping Yusuke from pulling his hand away. <b>""What would you like Yusuke?""</b> He wouldn't run away anymore and so...he wanted to hear what the other wanted to say. There had been so many missed chances in the last few days...it was ridiculous the amount of drama that had happened since they had met. ut here they were, together. Something must have been right about this or else they would never had been given this chance.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'll hear you out...so just tell me.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari turned pink before her smile widened. <b>""thank you for visiting me.""</b> she responded before pushing off the counter and bouncing forward to wrap her arms around Hatori from behind. She tiptoed and leaned over his shoulder to kiss him on the cheek before pulling away. She pulled a bit on her hair, smiling shyly. <b>""My parents are really curious about you, you know?""</b> She said softly. <b>""They think that you're really nice and I agree with them.""</b> She slowly made her way back behind the counter. <b>""I'll see you later?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8155,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-22T03:59:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661315#post1771661315,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""magenta"">Yusuke swallowed a bit, and took a breath. ""Last night...I was going to ask you out..to a photography galla that was opening"" he sighs, figuring Ari's family had already dumpped it, so that was a bust. ""It dosn't have to be anything big or...fancy...I just want to be with you is all so..."" he takes a deep breath, calming himself slightly. His heart was racing a bit, even now that the other had kept a hold of his hand. He looks up at him slowly. ""Would you...like to go out sometime...officially as a...date?"" he looked away a bit, his insides turning slightly. Was this bad timing? He was worried about the possibility of a no or something just like it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiled at the hug, and then blinked a bit. Her parents were curious about him? They all thought he was nice? He turned lightly red. He was dependable and reliable if nothing else, he had always been told that. He often did not have the heart to be mean, even to his greatest enemy. It took a lot to push him over the edge, but he was glad for the level headedness that lived inside him. He nods ""I was going to go for a walk later"" he says, pulling out a pen and a paper from the counter that was not important. ""If you would like to escape and join me..give me a call"" he smiles, then walks out.</font></font></div></i>"
8156,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T19:08:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702364#post1771702364,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((so sorry i've been away. I had a lot of work to catch up on :sigh:))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">A date...? Rei's expression remained soft, though he dropped his gaze, absently running his thumb over the back of Yusuke's hand. He sighed before picking his head back up and smiled a bit. <b>""It's...a bit early. I still have a lot I need to think about...but I'd like to have you by my side.""</b> he murmured. <b>""Maybe...we can have a few more meetups like this. Just getting breakfast, lunch, dinner, or just to hang out. Get to know each other better before...before we try a date?""</b> He couldn't afford to rush things. not like he had previously done so with Shiki. If he'd learned anything from that roller-coaster of drama, it was that he'd need to take things slowly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari picked up the paper and smiled at it, waving at Hatori's back before settling back onto her stool. She felt much better now, maybe she'd close the store after she finished with the paperwork and head over to the art store to buy some supplies for her new project before calling Hatori. That would be nice. Her day already seemed much brighter.</font></div></font></font>"
8157,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T06:54:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703448#post1771703448,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">A slight pang ran through Yusuke's heart, but he smiles. He nods, and squeezes his hand lightly. ""No matter what you have me by your side..."" he felt a bit embarassed now, so he cleared his throat. ""We should um.,....order yea.."" he picks up his menu, looking it over, unable to look the other in the eyes a bit now. He knew he should not have asked..it was a bit soon but....He closed his eyes for a moment. He didn't care about dates or fancy things, or anything like that. All that mattered was being with someone he cared about, and that was Rei. His heart and mood lightened, and his smile as well a bit.</font></font></div></i>"
8158,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-05T17:56:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904624#post1771904624,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Soon enough Ari was done with the papers for the last week and she filed them away quickly. She smiled and bid the few customers that had entered the store a good day as they left before she flipped the sign to closed and started cleaning up. She hummed absently as she worked, wiping down the tables and stacking dishes to the side to put away. <br/>
<br/>
Once done, she patted her hands dry on a towel before running a hand through her hair. She took another look around before nodding and grabbing her bag. she locked the front door behind her and smiled in greeting to a couple of people walking by before directing her steps into town, she had to pick up a few things from the art store, she had been running low on supplies recently. She tucked a few strands of hair behind her hair as she walked, swinging her arms a bit as she walked, just looking around and taking in the nice weather.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Italian slipped easily from Shiki's lips as he conversed with someone over the phone in his hand. He had driven around for a bit after dropping Rei off before finally parking and getting out of his car to enter an Italian cafe. The coffee here was alright, not on par with the ones he'd had while in Italy, but good nonetheless. He absentmindedly stirred his drink as he conversed, his posture entirely relaxed. <br/>
<br/>
He'd taken a seat at one of the outdoor tables and his sunglasses were perched on his nose so no one could see his eyes darting around the street, just watching the people around him going about their daily lives. Sometimes he wondered what it would be like to be them, without having to worry about his image and how the things he did would impact his career at every move. Maybe things with the ones he loved wouldn't have ended up the way they did... he sighed, interrupting the person on the other line. there was a pause in speech and Shiki took a sip from his drink. He murmured an apology and a few more words were exchanged before he was finally able to hang up. he placed the phone on the table and draped his arms over his legs, leaning back once more in his seat.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei smiled softly once more before picking Yusuke's hand up and pressing a kiss to his fingertips before letting go and picking up his own menu. He scanned the offerings, already picking out ideas that he'd like to try out in Ari's cafe before settling on a <a href=""http://www.lofreeq.net/biteme-tv/images/eatdrinkblog/2010/Andersens_SantaBarbara_FrenchToast.jpg"" target=""_blank"">croissant french toast</a> and <a href=""http://www.lofreeq.net/biteme-tv/images/eatdrinkblog/2010/Andersens_SantaBarbara_Cappucino.jpg"" target=""_blank"">a cafe mocha</a>. He set his menu back down and looked around a bit, it was a nice cafe, though he had to admit that he didn't visit other cafes much besides Ari's and an Italian one that Shiki seemed to be in love with.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Do you have any plans for when you're finished with high school Yusuke?""</b></font></font></font></div>"
8159,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-06T08:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906485#post1771906485,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren noticed the man from the other night, the one who had slightly caused problems for the two others. He was just walking down the street, his mind elsewhere when he happened to look up and notice him on the phone. He shook his head, adjusting his own shades. He had no intrest in confrentation, though he doubted the other would even recognize or stop him. Ignoring him, he kept walking. He knew he would have to return home soon enough, he had work to do, but staying around here was slightly more appealing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">He thought for a moment about the question. ""Well....I am not sure"" he says, looking out the window a bit. There were a few things he thought over about his life after. He had always wanted to get into music, or following his heart at another fancy of his. That was before.... He shook his head a bit, moving his hand to it as he closed his eyes. The memories hurt to much still to think of, they made his chest tighten, and he felt slightly short of breath. The cafe suddenly seemed much smaller and tighter, the people feeling more like a crowd now. He stands abruptly. ""Excuse me for a moment..."" he steps outside, taking a deep breath of open air.</font></div></i>"
8160,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-06T12:15:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906658#post1771906658,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki pushed his sunglasses up to rest on top of his head with a slender hand, idly pulling on a few strands of hair as he raised his cup to his lips to take another sip of his caffeinated drink. His gaze landed on a familiar face and he took a moment to shuffle through the people he knew before realizing that it was the male that had been sitting with Yusuke in the cafe earlier. Shiki's pale gaze stayed on the other for a bit, just watching him walk. He was certain that he'd met the other man somewhere before, he just couldn't put his finger on where.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei's brow furrowed in worry when Yusuke excused himself. Had he said something wrong again? The green haired male kept still in his seat, telling himself to let the younger boy have his space. Instead, he turned his head a bit and examined Yusuke's back through the window. Rei breathed slowly, fingers picking up the napkin he had been playing with earlier and this time he didn't even realize he'd begun shredding the napkin into little strips as he tried to figure out if maybe he should just sop asking questions. </font></div></font></font>"
8161,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-06T12:55:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906692#post1771906692,"<font color=""Magenta"">He sighed for a moment, taking a few deep breaths. He was to nervous to look back, he must have looked like an idiot for rushing out like that. When he felt more relaxed, he slips back inside to the table. His eyes slightly move to the napikin, but he keeps his thoughts to himself. He did not want to make the other even more uncomfortable. He gives a smile, ""sorry....sometimes spaces and people...don't agree with me."" God that was corny, but all he coould think of in the moment. He runs a hand through his hair, ""I want to find something that makes me happy...that makes a difference."" He looks up at the other, ""after school I mean.""</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">He had the distinct feeling of eyes on him sighing. Great, he was being watched. He paused at the corner, really having no idea where he was going, or where he even wanted to go. He figured he had some time before the others were done talking. Perhaps he would see what Hatori was up to. He slips a hand inside his pocket, pulling out his phone and flips it open.</font><br/><br/>(Lol on my nook, my posts are not all pretty like normal XD I'm lucky I get the colors to work...damn touch screen XD)"
8162,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-06T23:20:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908264#post1771908264,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""that's fine...I understand.""</b> Rei murmured in response, his fingers folding over one another after they'd reduced the entire napkin into a pile of strips. His gaze didn't waver as he watched Yusuke. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""That's a good goal to have. Do you know if you'll be continuing your schooling after you graduate?""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Not many people knew, but Rei had been a dropout. He'd never finished high school, he couldn't find the drive to finish it after he'd lost his sister, and it wasn't like his parents pushed him to finish his schooling. It was a decision he really regretted, which was why he was always encouraging Ari to finish her studies. But he wasn't disappointed with what he'd done with his life since then, he'd worked hard to be able to pay for his own apartment and his equipment and other things, he made up for lost time by studying on his own...it just would have been nice to have had that high school diploma.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Oh, you don't have to answer if you don't want to. I probably sound like some nosy adult right now huh?""</b> Rei laughed lightly as he poked fun at himself. <b>""Did you decide what you wanted to eat yet?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki finished his coffee and placed the cup back down, raising a hand to wave a server over. He ran a hand through his hair as he passed over a credit card to pay for his drink and waited for the server to bring the card back to him. Once he'd put his wallet away he got back up and fixed his sunglasses over his eyes again. He slid his hands into his jeans pockets and walked out of the cafe and down the block, stopping at the corner. he tilted his head a bit before realizing he'd stopped next to that guy...what was his name...Byren? At this rate it would seem like Shiki was following the guy. he sighed.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hello.""</b> he greeted the other male.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari paid for the bag of paints and brushes she'd picked up and thanked the cashier as she left the store, new ideas for paintings already forming in her head. Rei's apartment looked a little empty with all the white, maybe she could make him something to hang up in his living room~ She pulled out her cell phone to check the time, it had only been an hour or so since she'd left the shop... would it still be too early to call Hatori? She didn't want to bother him... maybe she could hang out with some classmates for a bit? Her finger hesitated over the phone numbers she was trying to decide between.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well, I can always just ask and call back if he's busy...""</b> Ari decided before dialing Hatori's number.</font></font></font></div>"
8163,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T10:31:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913038#post1771913038,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">""Your not nosy, I don't mind and I...don't know the answer really..I was debating on staying here with Hatori before, or getting out of here...now I have another reason to stick around for awhile"" he smiles. Picking up his menu once more, he decides on something light, he didn't want anything to big, not sure if his stomach would keep it. The other spoke of his sister the thoughts of his own made chills move across his skin. He decided on simple <a href=""http://www.wallpapert.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Coffee-Daisy-Blackberry-Fruit-Strawberries-Croissants-Breakfast-Orange-Juice.jpg"" target=""_blank"">croissants, a coffee and some orange juice on the side</a>. He was not usually a big orange juice fan, but Hatori was bugging him he did not get to much vitamine C in his diet, so there it was. It made him smile a bit as he crossed his legs. Not focusing much, one lightly brushes the other's leg. He looks up at him ""ah...sorry..."" he looks down a bit. Man he wondered if this was awkward for the other. He had shredded a napkin to death already, and turned him down, was he being a pain?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren did not have to look up to notice the other had gotten up and come out to him. He was not interested in wasting much time with him, nor did he see the point. He was however one for manners, even if he did not always like the people he was showing them to. His phone snaps closed with a slightly louder click then he ment, as he turns his attention onto the other. Looking at him for a moment, he slowly spoke ""Hello.."" He was unsure what the other wanted, why was he there? He would have figured the other could care less about him, yet here he was. Why so curious? He wondered for a moment if he really cared for the answer. His feelings inside, were still dim, almost non existant. Nothing had changed, the only two he felt anything with, were Hatori and Yusuke. This guy was just an annoyance at the moment and in his way.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori noticed his phone ringing, stepping over to it. Picking it up, he glances at the number before a slight smile forms. ""Hey"" he says, simple yet an inviting greeting. He wondered what she was up to, though he had not been expecting her this early, it was a nice surprise. He leans against the wall, awaiting an answer from her to his greeting. Would it be awkward if he asked her again to spend some time together? Maybe that was why she had called? He was unsure, brushing his hair back out of his eyes, only to have it take its' place back up a few moments later as natural.</font></div></i>"
8164,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T13:58:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913247#post1771913247,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei smiled faintly, thinking. <b>""It's fine.""</b> He brushed the pile of shredded napkin to the side, scratching the back of his neck when he realized he'd basically just murdered a napkin through nerves. <b>""I was thinking that if...if I'm not getting ahead of myself...if you still don't have any idea what you want to do after you graduate... maybe you'd like to go with me the next time I go abroad for a job...?""</b> Rei trailed off before coughing awkwardly and turning to catch a server's attention to place their orders. He pushed the pile of paper in front of him around a bit with his fingers. <b>""Just...I mean it's just an idea.""</b> he added quickly, tapping the fingers on his other hand now.<br/>
<br/>
Rei had a habit of needing to keep his hands busy whenever he was nervous. At least it was better than the way he reacted to things when he was embarrassed, <i>that</i> habit always ended up with him feeling even more embarrassed then before he reacted.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">After getting a response Shiki nodded to himself. Okay there, he'd said hi. Did he really want to continue this conversation? ...well...he was still worried about Rei. He <i>had</i> promised to look after the younger male...even if he'd gone about it in the wrong way. Asking a question or two shouldn't be too bad...if he got a response, good. Otherwise, oh well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""So, you're close with that kid? Uhm...Yusuke, was it?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Hi Hatori~ I finished earlier than expected...uhm, I'm not interrupting anything am I?""</b> Ari wandered down a couple more steps before taking a seat on one of the benches lining the street. She set her bags down next to her and then drew her legs up, hugging her knees to her chest. Hearing his voice made a brighter smile appear on Ari's face, not that she noticed the change, though she did feel a bit happier speaking to the high school student. Ari paused, huh, that sounded strange even to herself. A university student and a high schooler...Ari rested her chin against her knees and tugged on loose strands of her hair, it wasn't strange that she was happy to speak with Hatori, right?<br/>
<br/>
...though it was probably a bit late for her to be realizing this now. Yusuke was a high schooler too and Rei was even older than Ari herself. She would have laughed at herself if she wasn't on the phone, gosh, she really shouldn't be having realizations like these in public.</font></div></font></font>"
8165,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T18:17:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913646#post1771913646,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He tilts his head a bit. The otheer wanted him to go with him when he went out of the country? It seemed a little surprising, after he had turned him down for a simple date, but he was not complaining. He wanted to see the world, he needed to get away from this place for awhile and spending that time with the other, seemed perfect. He smiles as well, seeing the other nervous about his answer was cute. He takes his hand, lightly kissing the back of it ""If you still want me to go by the time you do have to go out....sure....I'd love to"" he says, before turning his attention to the little charm on his phone that matched the one he gave Rei. He lightly presses his lips against it, giving the other a wink ""it's a deal."" He laughs, giving a warm and playful smile. It felt real to him, that helped to lighten his heart, he felt better.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">He raised an eyebrow slightly, so that was his motive eh. ""He is a friend of mine"" he says simply, he had no reason to hide anything, nor did he have a reason to give away everything to this man. He knew better then to think he cared about the answers really or about Yusuke. He cared about the one Yusuke liked, the one he had history with. It was kind of annoying that he had to go around the source, if he wanted information the best place to get it would be from the source, not to interrogate the source's friends. Though he did not care if he badgared him, if he went after Hatori or Yusuke in honest, Byren would not hesitate to crush him. He lightly reaches up, adjusting his own sunglasses, the dark black of them hiding his eyes, though they never left the other.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori shook his head, dispite knowing that she could not see it. ""I'm not busy at all, just kind of on my own really"" he says. He looks up at the cieling of his room. He had come back here for something, though what had slipped his mind now. He sighed a bit, foolish him. He smiled lightly, and opened his eyes a bit. He could lightly sense a slight change over the phone line, but he said nothing. It was probrably his imagination. ""I am glad to hear from you, it just made my day a lot better"" he said hald playfully. He smiled, wondering how she would react. He paused for a moment, why did he care so much? He shakes his head, he was being foolish. She was his friend, there was no possibility of more for him in this town at this rate.</font></div></i>"
8166,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T18:42:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913687#post1771913687,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei laughed in response. The smile that appeared on his face lingering. He could do this. Sure it was a bit awkward, but the warmth he felt from just being around Yusuke was enough to convince him that this was right. He almost regretted turning down the invitation to a date...<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Oh. Are you busy after this?""</b> Rei suddenly had an idea. It wouldn't really be a date, more like...keeping a promise? It was still taking it slow, step by step. The two of them had a lot on their shoulders and as much as Rei felt trapped in by his own problems, he knew that Yusuke probably had his own demons as well. Rei just...had had more time to come to term with his own demons which was why he didn't have very many relapses in public. Maybe it would be a good thing. The two of them could help one another heal.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Right.""</b> Shiki fell silent again, turning his eyes to look across the street. <b>""Look...I know you don't exactly like my presence, and I suppose I'm just tolerating you as well. I'm not one to use underhanded methods like this normally, but I told Rei I'd give him some time, so this is the next <i>brilliant</i> idea I had.""</b> Shiki frowned a bit. <b>""Forget it. I'll just go find Arianna or something.""</b> he said. It made more sense didn't it? Arianna would probably be able to tell him <i>something</i> no matter how little she knew...Shiki had no idea why he'd even bothered to start this conversation in the first place.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari lifted her head from her knees and ginned, <b>""Haha, did it really? Then I guess that makes us even?""</b> She fiddled with the ends of the shorts she was wearing. <b>""Are you free to hang out then? I've finished everything I had on my to-do list for today~""</b> Well, that was partly true, she still had a painting assignment to start on, but she could always do it later, she didn't have any inspiration for the topic at the moment anyway. It was easy enough coming up with stuff for her freestyle paintings, but the ones she had to hand in for class were different, the ideas just didn't come as easily to her. So maybe spending time with a friend would help.</font></div></font></font>"
8167,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T18:59:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913721#post1771913721,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He tilts his head at the question. ""No classes today, so I have the entire day free"" he smiles. He then wondered what the other had up his sleeve? He lightly traced a circle within the surface of the table with his fingertip as he wondered. His mind thinking over some possibilities, though he tried to keep them realistic for what the two of them were ready for. He was up for seeing though, it was a nice opportunity to get more relaxed and to get to know eachother better. A lot had happened in such a short time, he needed to calm his mind and senses, allowing himself to be alright. He knew with the other he would be.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""Do as you will"" he says, ""I care little, though if you harm those I care about it will be a mistake."" It was not a threat, nor was it a promise, just a simple comment with meaning behind it. He had wasted enough time with this person, since they really had no reason to be around eachother. He was not intimidated by him as others seemed to be, nor did he care if he himself was intimidating. He turned away, not even glancing back as he continued his walk, heading towards the old park the three of them used to visit earlier in life. He glanced at his phone, no emergency texts, all seemed to be going well then.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Sure, sounds good"" he says, a smile forming once more at her comment. He was glad she was happy to be talking to him as well. He was thinking of where the two of them should go, then a thought popped into his mind. ""Where are you? I will meet you, there is something I want to show you"" he says. He thought it would be good, it was someplace special and secret not many within the city knew about. The three, him, Byren and Yusuke had promised only to take people they cared about there. He was sure Yusuke would take Rei there, so he would take Ari. It was beautiful in the day and more romantic at night. Sending a quick text to Yusuke, keeping Ari on speakerphone, he stepped out his door.</font></div></i>"
8168,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T19:18:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913768#post1771913768,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei waited for their food to be served before he responded. <b>""I think it would be nice to make do on that promise I made that first day we met. To show you how to make those strawberry shortcakes.""</b> He said, picking up his cup of mocha and taking a sip. He really shouldn't drink so much coffee whenever he went to Italy...it just made everything back home taste...mediocre. He smiled a bit before setting his cup back down. <b>""If still want to learn of course.""</b> He could start by showing Yusuke bits of his world. That way they could get used to one another's quirks. Baking was a pretty decent sized part of his life now...it would be nice to share it with him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki turned his head to watch the other's back for a moment before turning and crossing the street, heading towards the bookstore. Well then. No point in using his limited time off thinking about people he'd just met. He'd go and talk with Arianna later, but for now he could spare a few hours to just himself. He didn't have much of that anymore. He fixed his sunglasses and paused in front of a shop, looking in through the window. Maybe he should have put a hat on too...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Where I am...""</b> Ari looked around, trying to find a street sign, no matter how long she'd lived there, she still couldn't remember street names. <b>""Uhm...I'm about half a block down from the art store in the downtown area?""</b> She laughed nervously. <b>""Uhm...I really can't remember street names...haha...""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8169,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T19:27:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913793#post1771913793,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta""><br/>
Yusuke nodded, a smile forming on his lips. He picked up a strawberry, looking it over lightly. ""I would like that..."" he says, before lightly taking a small bite out of the end. He would have to do his best, he did not want to upset the other or seem as it he would not know what he was doing. At the same time, he did not want to read to much into it. The point of this was to have fun and get to know eachother right? So then why was his heart racing? He lightly takes a sip of orange juice and flenches a bit. ""Blah..."" not a good idea after the strawberry. He realized how foolish that must have looked and laughs lightly at his own spacing out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""It's alright...don't worry, I'll find you"" he says. He thought for a moment that that reminded him of snow white, which his mother used to like. A line in the book 'no matter where you are, or where you go, I will always find you.' It had been romantic, though for a moment he wondered why he thought of that now. Shaking his head, he left the home and began his way to where she would be. There was no point in thinking it over to much now...right?</font></div></i>"
8170,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T19:38:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913821#post1771913821,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei grinned. They'd probably have to stop off at the grocer's to pick up some fresh strawberries, but Rei was sure he had everything else they would need in his pantry at home. Home...Yusuke would be the third person that Rei was showing his home to. He supposed that was a big step for him, but that was fine. He spared a laugh at Yusuke's expense when he saw the other's reaction to the orange juice strawberry mix. <br/>
<br/>
Rei actually had no issues with mixing different fruit combinations, he was always trying new things when he wanted a smoothie anyway. He cut off a piece of the toast in front of him that was covered in powdered sugar before dipping it into one of the fruit preserves that came with his food. He held out the fork to Yusuke, offering him the end with the toast on it. <b>""Here, try this. It's not bad.""</b> Rei did't really think much of his actions, he was just enjoying himself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Mkay...""</b> Ari really wished she could have provided better instructions for Hatori, but she'd just have to trust he knew where he was going instead. She dropped her legs so that she was sitting normally on the bench again, glancing up and down the street, watching the people walking past.</font></div></font></font>"
8171,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T19:50:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913852#post1771913852,"<i><div align=""center""><br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke was slightly caught off guard by the other's actions. He had never been offered anything like that before. He lightly blushed, as he tried what was offered to him. It did taste good, and he gave the other a smile ""interesting.."" He thought for a moment, wondering what other types of things worked well. He knew some of the most opposite ingredients worked well together and Rei knew his foods well. He watched the other for a moment, saying nothing, but simply watching him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori walked along, doing his best to keep out of other's ways. He looked around as he walked, getting closer to what he hoped was his destination. He had a pretty good idea of the city, so it was not like he was wandering lost. He slowly approached where he guessed was where she had described, looking around. He smiled when he saw her sitting on a bench, walking over. ""So we meet again"" he says playfully.</font></div></i>"
8172,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T20:02:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913880#post1771913880,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei smiled happily before cutting off a piece for himself, popping a few of the blueberries into his mouth as well before looking up and realizing Yusuke was watching him. Rei gave Yusuke a questioning look. Was he acting childish? Rei had an insatiable sweet tooth, but instead of turning to candy, he just had a lot of fruits. It was much healthier for him and he couldn't really afford to lead an unhealthy lifestyle anyway.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Is something wrong Yusuke?""</b> Rei asked after swallowing and wiping his mouth with the new napkin he had been given when the server saw the pile of shredded tissue.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari looked up from where she had been looking through her bag and grinned before getting up to throw her arms around Hatori in a hug. <b>""You found me~!""</b> She laughed before letting go of him and picking up her bags. <b>""So, an ideas for what we should do?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8173,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-08T20:15:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913920#post1771913920,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He shakes his head, ""no...everything is perfect."" He let the words slip out before he could catch them, clearing his throat a bit after. His phone buzzes, and he uses the excuse to clear his mind. The message was from Hatori about the place they used to visit. He smiled, that gave him an idea indeed. He closes the phone putting it away, before taking a small bite out of the strawberry again. He wondered what the other would think of the little surprise, but he would give nothing away for now. His eyes wander back up to him, as he hoped his comment had not made things uncomfortable again.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">He smiled warmly at the hug. He helped her with her bags, before giving a light wink. ""It...is a secret which means..."" he slips a blindfold out of his pocket. When we get closer you will have to wear this. He laughs a bit, it was nothing bad, and he hoped she would like the surprise in the end. It was up to her now if she would agree or not however.</font></div></i>"
8174,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T01:18:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914723#post1771914723,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei's expression softened. <b>""Alright.""</b> he answered before returning his attention to his food. Though he was silent, Rei's lips remained curved up into a smile even as he ate. This was nice. A little happiness after all that drama. He'd have to remember to tell Ari that he would need to take the next day off though. He was exhausted. Happy, but exhausted. He hadn't been able to get any real sleep the past couple of days between being sick and all the drama that came with knowing Shiki.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I hope you don't mind. We'll be using the kitchen in my apartment.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari regarded the blindfold for a moment, silently. <b>""Neh Hatori, you just know how to make things <i>not</i> sound suspicious don't you?""</b> She asked jokingly. She shouldered her shoulder-bag as Hatori had taken the other one containing her art supplies before taking his hand and twining their fingers. <b>""I'm joking with you~ I trust you.""</b> She smiled. <b>""So lead the way mister~""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8175,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T01:28:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914753#post1771914753,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He looks up a bit at the other, pausing. He was serious? The thought of seeing where the other lived, of being even invited to see made his heart skip a beat. He nods a bit. Taking a breath, he smiles, before taking another bite out of his breakfast. He wondered for a moment if the other felt the nerves he did? He seemed tired, he hadn't rested in awhile. ""You should rest for a bit first..."" he says.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">He chuckles lightly, and nods. He lightly squeezes her hand, before leading her down the street. It was nice out, and he was looking forward to spending some time with her. He looks over at her for a moment. He wondered if she had been resting. Was she worried about her friend? He wouldn't blame her if she was. He was still a bit worried about Yusuke. He sighs lightly, and looks up at the sky. Today was an interesting day indeed.</font></div></i>"
8176,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T01:47:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914797#post1771914797,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal""><b>""I'll be fine.""</b> Rei murmured. <b>""If I get tired I'll rest. But I'm fine right now, and I want to keep my promise.""</b> He finished off his toast before picking up his almost finished cup of mocha, sipping it slowly. It had gone lukewarm. Not a great way to drink coffee, oh well. <br/>
<br/>
Rei took a deep breath, a content smile on his face as he set the empty cup down and neatly wiped his mouth with his napkin again. <b>""We'll just have to stop at the grocer's before we can go to my place.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari smiled at Hatori when he looked at her, her thoughts a jumbled mess in her head. She had been able to clear some of the clutter up that morning, but she still needed some time to make sense of everything that had happened. She was glad that he'd been free to spend time with her. It would probably be easier for her to organize her thoughts with someone like Hatori around. He balanced her out. while she could be childish and hyper, he was much calmer and probably more mature as well. She liked him.</font></div></font></font>"
8177,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T01:56:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914814#post1771914814,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke nodded a bit, before gently placing his hand over the other's once more. ""Sounds like a plan"" he says. He smiles, enjoying the other's smile as well as his very presence. He was happy to be spending time with him, and hoped they could do more of this over time. Since Byren had already taken care of the bill, he wondered if they should get going. He felt a bit bad having Byren cover for them, but it was really nice of the other, he would have to thank him later when he saw him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiled, leading her along the street. When they got closer to their destination however, he paused. ""Alright, time for the blindfold"" he smiles, moving behind her and gently placing it on. He was careful of her hair, as well as not to tie it to tight. He takes her hand, gently leading her forward. ""I do hope you like it though, it will be special"" he says. He smiled, helping her off of the main street onto a side one.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><font face=""Courier New""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5164&amp;pictureid=55990""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Nisshoku Kurogane<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 16<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Nisshoku comes from a powerful and rich family, although to those who are not in his close knit group, he is a mystery. Nisshoku is very mature and perceptive for his age, as well as one to look at all the evidence before acting. He seems cool and confident, brushing off most personal things and keeping himself closed off from others. He can seem a bit cold at times, for he is blunt and will speak his mind or say what is in his heart without a second thought. He seems to always have a journal with him, as well as to be watching and studying the world and people around him. Although many see him as rich, stuck up or spoiled, he is actually more refined and enjoys simpler things...For more information, you will have to wait and see... </font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">The car slowly pulled up to the appartment building. For a moment, the male within the back merely sat there, leaning back against the black leather seats, before the driver got out, and opened his door. He stepped out slowly, one foot following the other. Glancing up against the sun at the beautiful building he sighed. His parents had overdone it again. He shakes his head, as the trunk is opened and his bags were taken inisde the large building. He glanced both ways down the streets. This place was not to big or to small, it seemed to be right in the middle. Crossing his arms, he lightly adjusted the blue tinted sunglasses he wore. A sigh escapes him, as he thought about what being here was going to mean for his life. ""Sir...Master Nisshoku, are you ready?"" he blinked for a moment, then turned his head. A tall woman with long blond hair and blue eyes looked at him. Her name was Anna Marie, she was his assistant and in charge of keeping his affairs in align while he was here. <br/>
<br/>
He nodded a bit. He would be attending the private school here for his term, as well as keeping up with his private lessons. For a genious though, it was of little concern. He was interested in knowing more about the town however, and the reason why he was here. He would have to stop by the station later to be briefed. For now however, he followed the assistant into the building, then up to the seventh floor. The appartment was huge, it was hard to believe only one person would be staying there, since the home itself had three rooms, two baths, a full kitchen, dining, living, entry way and an office. He sighed, ""was this really needed?"" The assistant looks at him ""your parents insisted."" He shakes his head a bit, and made his way to the master bedroom. His things were already being delivered, many boxes were already inside. He crossed to the window, looking out over the city. His arms cross for a moment and his gaze intensifies a bit. ""This city.....""</font></div></i><br/><br/>(Remember my detective from your other thread? XD hehehehehehe got the urge to spice things up lol.)"
8178,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T02:07:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914849#post1771914849,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((haha fun~))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded, giving Yusuke's hand a slight squeeze before getting up and smoothing the wrinkles from his borrowed clothes. He didn't feel comfortable with having had someone else pay for his food, especially since he didn't know the other that well, but there was nothing he could do since the matter had been settled before he'd even shown up. <b>""Shall we get going then?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">After the blindfold had been put on, Ari clutched a bit tighter to Hatori's hand than she had earlier. She wouldn't admit it to anyone except Rei, but she had a fear of being blindfolded. She'd come close to being kidnapped once as a child. Thank god for Rei and his ability to be able to find her no matter what. That was the only time Ari had ever found herself scared of Rei. The way he'd looked when he found the people that had taken her...he really was protective of those he let into his life.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm sure I'll love whatever it is.""</b> Ari answered faintly, trying to mask the slight tremor in her voice.</font><br/>
<br/>
((I'm just gonna hold off on adding another character till later xD))</div></font></font>"
8179,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T02:30:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914942#post1771914942,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He nodded, slowly standing as well from his seat. He hoped the other was really ok with this, he did not want to be imposing. He then wondered how Hatori and Ari were doing, if he had shown her the spot yet. He smiled a bit, it was going to be a good day, that place was lucky. He moved to the door, holding it open for the other to pass through. He may have been carefree and a flirt in the past, but he still had his manners. The thought crossed his mind that he had thought that before, back when they first met. It was not that long ago, and yet now felt like months. He looked out into the street, it was a nice, bright and sunny day, perfect to get out and get going.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori squeezed her hand, pulling her closer to him. ""It's alright....I'm right here"" he says in a soothing voice. He was not going to leave her side or let anything happen to her, leading her a ways out, to someplace special. The sound of rushing water, and wood under their feet soon greeted her. He soon allowed her to stop and smiled. ""Ready?"" he moved behind her, reaching up to the blindfold. He pulled it away, revealing a <a href=""http://images.gazebovillage.com/product-images/12-ft-octagon-panelized-gazebo-kit-x-2613.jpg"" target=""_blank"">hidden wooded area</a>. It was so close to the city, and yet long since forgotten, frozen in time. He stepped to her side, looking around. ""Yusuke and I used to come here a lot when we were younger....It was our escape...our haven"" he says in a warm tone. He moves to the railing, looking down to see the Koi fish swimming around below. It brought back so many memories.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku had managed to slip out in the confusion of unloading. He was curious about the town and who, or what, he might find here. So far however, all he saw were people who failed to perk his intrest in the slightest. He sighed slightly, looking up at the sky. It was then that he noticed a bit of movement. A man was walking down the street. He did not look directly at him, giving no hint at all that he had seen him. He was wearing sunglasses, and had blond hair. Where had he seen him before? He moved through his memory like one would through a filing cabinate, running through images and names, people and dates. That was right, he was an entertainer, went by the name of Shiki Kurosu. What was someone like him doing in a city like this? It was intriguing, but not something he should really waste his time on. He passed him, sending a single glance in his direction as he passed, before he kept walking. He adjusted his own sunglasses once more, before lightly tilting his hat down more over his eyes. He wondered if this city had more secrets then met the eye.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren headed back to Yusuke's place. He was exhausted, but he had things to do. Opening his laptop, he pulled up his e-mail and paused. He had one from the company. Opening it, it seemed there was someone special within the town. He scanned over it to learn that they were a detective and a private investigator, here to look into the various kidnappings, murders and such that had been getting a bit more frequent over the years in the city. He wondered who this person was, they came with high merits, having never failed on a case before. He would have to be careful of this being, as well as to look into them. It might provide some entertainment.</font><br/>
<br/>
(You should make a villan XD lol. Like a mob boss or something.)</div></i>"
8180,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T03:54:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915173#post1771915173,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((haha, if that's what you want~ gosh I get so attached to my characters... I'm gonna tell you now that I'm probably gonna love this new character, LOL<br/>
<br/>
ooh I can't decide between 18 or 22 &gt;.&lt; and pretty~ i found a nice color to use for font :D<br/>
<br/>
oh and his name is pronounced alex-see not alex-sus))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/3aa1b1bc94c8092a05c42876541be046/tumblr_mhb1qmn21e1s00guko1_500.png""/><br/>
Name: Alexis Luca Vincitori<br/>
Age: 22<br/>
Info: Power. Riches. Fame. All these things are right at his fingertips. Why? The perks of being the boss to a large mafia family. Alexis inherited his position after his grandfather decided to retire. His father, who should have been next in the succession, had been deemed unworthy of the position and so it had passed down to Alexis when he'd turned sixteen. In the time since he'd taken over, his family had already had a reputation, his succession only helped to raise their status in the mafia world after he'd proven himself. Alexis believes in honour, though in all honesty, the mafia works in different ways than the law does, so it stands to reason that his definition is quite different from the side of ""good"". Alexis is a brilliant strategist but that's not what makes him good at what he does. That would be because of his impeccable acting skills. If one were to randomly have a conversation with him on the street, Alexis would appear as a normal person, albeit a rather well read and opinionated person. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei shook his head slightly at Yusuke's actions but thanked the male anyway as he stepped out into the sunlight. Rei blinked at the bright light, his eyes overly sensitive from lack of rest and he was quick to slip the pair of sunglasses Shiki had thrown at him earlier onto his face. With the sunglasses in place, Rei turned to Yusuke with a smile before putting an arm around Yusuke's shoulders and directing their steps in the direction of the grocers. It was a beautiful day out...it was really nice.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I need to pick up some fresh strawberries and some heavy cream. The fresher the ingredients, the better the cakes will taste.""</b> Rei explained as they walked. <b>""And because I think I might have forgotten to stock my fridge with...well...anything really.""</b> Since he'd gotten back, the only meal he'd actually eaten at home was a bowl of cereal that one day. Then Arianna had gotten him breakfast the other days or he'd just not been home during meal times...so he hadn't really had time to buy groceries.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari relaxed when she felt Hatori move closer to her, trying to reassure her. The normal scents of the city seemed to fade and Ari thought she could hear running water. When Hatori removed the blindfold, she couldn't help but let out a squeak of surprise. The sight was really beautiful. Ari smiled warmly at Hatori and moved up next to him when he moved to the railing. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Thank you for sharing this place with me.""</b><br/>
<br/>
She leaned up and gave him a kiss on the cheek before turning and picking her way closer to the water, crouching down so she could see the koi fish clearer. her cheeks were slightly pink, but her smile was soon even brighter as her eyes filled with wonder at the sights around her.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">After picking up a book from the bookstore, Shiki had just been wandering around aimlessly. Though his eyes didn't stray from the path he was walking, he'd spotted a teenager that seemed to be dressed in a way that indicated that he wasn't from around here. Or maybe it was the way he carried himself. Shiki didn't really want to be bothered to turn his head to check again, it really didn't matter to him if there were tourists in the area or not. It wasn't really his business.<br/>
<br/>
When his phone rang, Shiki paused mid-stride to retrieve his cell. He continued his trek as he checked the caller id, quirking an eyebrow as he read the name that had appeared. He slid the call icon over to indicate that he was answering the call before pressing the device to his ear.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""<i>Ciao</i> Alexis. To what do I owe the honour of this call?""</b> Shiki had to admit, he was surprised to be receiving a call from Alexis...it had been a while since he'd been in contact.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Boredom. Alexis didn't like it. He moved another chess piece across the board lazily, leaning his head against his propped up arm before dropping his hand back into his lap. <b>""Checkmate.""</b> he called. the man he'd been playing against gaped at the board in disbelief and Alexis sighed before getting up from his armchair. <b>""<i>Scusi</i>.""</b> he excused himself from the room and rolled his shoulders as he made his way down the hall. there had been nothing to do lately, and Alexis was bored. And a bored Alexis was a dangerous Alexis.<br/>
<br/>
He entered his office, nodding a greeting to the man that was already waiting within the room for him. Matteo was, for all intents and purposes, Alexis' right hand man. When Alexis took his seat behind the desk, he saw that a new file had been laid out on the desktop. He flipped it open and read through the contents. <b>""Hmmm?""</b><br/>
<br/>
""Is there something wrong sir?"" Matteo asked. Alexis shook his head. <b>""I will need to do some research. This job...is almost personal.""</b> He dropped the file back onto the desk, photos of a young female with pinkish hair spread across the tabletop. In a few photos she was accompanied by a male with green hair and in others a blond was also present in the photos.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Prepare the private jet. We're visiting a friend.""</b> Alexis ordered Matteo before pulling out his personal cell and scrolling through the names. When he found the one he was looking for, he wasted no time in dialing it.</font><br/>
<br/>
((it's so colorfuuullll~ xD ))</div></font></font>"
8181,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-09T04:51:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915342#post1771915342,"(XD got to love the rainbow)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke sighed at the slight uncomfortable responce from the other about the door. Was it bad that he had opened it for them? He did it all the time usually, was it not something the other liked. He was a bit unsure how to act at times around the other, many of his actions seemed to come off the wrong way. When the other put his arm around him he blinked. He had not been expecting it, or to be led off.<br/>
<br/>
 Listening to him he nodded, he was a good cook himself, but baking was a tad different. His mind flashed back to the roses the other had made for him and he smiled warmly. He was tallented indeed. As well as a nice guy under the icy exterior. He lightly leaned into him, careful not to put to much weight on him though. He nodded, this was going to be a fun day, and the night would be up to him. He could barley keep a smile from his face, wanting to give nothing away to the other at all. It was a surprise.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori had been in thought, before the other thanked and then kissed his cheek. He turned a bit red, before turning his head to look at her. He smiled, lightly reaching up to touch his cheek without really thinking about it. The sun shining down, she was pretty...He stopped himself, shaking his head. What was he thinking? She was older then him and already in college. He was still simply a highschooler. He sighed lightly, fixing his glasses. That did not mean they could not enjoy themselves..right?<br/>
<br/>
He moved down over to her, reaching into his pocket. Pulling out a special kind of fishfood from a store near his home he smiled, placing it between them. He took a small pinch out, and crumbled it over the water in front of him. One by one, the fish began to come up to partake in the food. He watched, their colors were beautiful within the sunlight. A breeze lightly blowing through the trees around them. It was perfect to him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">There had been rumors in the file he had been given back before he was brought here, that the entertainer may have information on the one he was looking into. His ears were trained to hear the world around him, even to the smallest detail. Pausing when he herd the mention of the name of a darker character, he gave the slightest hint of a smile without turning. So it was true, then that probrably ment the other connections were as well. He slips out a small notebook from his pocket, opening it up to a page. A pen came next, and he uncapped it. It was not long before a few notes were added, and he closed the journal. <br/>
<br/>
He would have to inform his people of this, or perhaps do it himself. The three connections were of none of his concern really, the one he was looking into along with some other things along this citie's list were all going to take up a lot of his time. He closed his eyes for a moment, before slipping out his own phone. He scrolled down to a number, then began walking once more. The voice on the other end answered him after exactly three rings. ""Kon'nichiwa, watashi wa setsuzoku shite i"" he said as he moved. His father was of japanese origin, so it was natural that many of the transactions with the organization were done in the language. Nisshoku himself was fluent in several different languages however.<br/>
<br/>
The other line's member spoke to him, causing him to sigh. Such formalities were a bore ""hai...."" He hung up a moment later, and continued down the street. He had a feeling one of their guests would be arriving soon enough, if they had bothered to make contact. Question was...why? He crossed his arms, pausing at a corner, his mind already wandering through the possibilities. He had the habit of blocking out everything else around him when his mind was like this. He had gone for days before without food or sleep when he got so immersed in a cause or case. He was a prodigy in many ways, but it took a toll on him in others.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren laid back on the couch, placing an arm over his eyes. So things were getting interesting around here, he might stick around longer then planned. He would have to, to keep an eye on the people who ment more to him then his own life. He was not about to let something happen. If such a high classed detective and PI was here, that could only mean something was going on, something big. He sighed, taking out his phone, and tossing it onto the table by him. For now, he needed some sleep.</font></div></i>"
8182,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-10T05:06:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917689#post1771917689,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((Of course :D ))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">The call with Shiki didn't last long. Alexis could appreciate that the older man didn't waste time with small talk. He slipped his phone back into his pocket as Matteo re-entered the room to inform him that the jet was ready. Shiki allowed a lazy smile to pull up his lips before he got up. <b>""Have some of the men book a flight in. Find a hotel or apartment to rent out. This assignment will take a while to complete.""</b><br/>
<br/>
""Yes sir.""<br/>
<br/>
Alexis collected the file, sweeping the photos back into the folder, from his desk and passed it to Matteo to put with the rest of his things. He picked up the laptop resting on the desk and tucked it under his arm. Violet eyes passed over the rest of the desk before Alexis turned away and walked passed Matteo. <b>""Meet me at the jet when you are ready.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Matteo confirmed that he'd heard his boss' words before closing and locking the door to the office behind him and hurrying off to finish the preparations that Alexis had ordered. Alexis on the other hand walked calmly out to the garage, passing by the vehicles that were all gleaming under the lights and stopping before a black bmw. He'd have liked something more inconspicuous, but everything in the garage was either too flashy, or he didn't want to risk damaging since he'd be leaving it in the airport parking lot. He walked over to the wall and retrieved a set of keys before heading back to his car of choice and getting into the vehicle. The laptop was deposited in the backseat and soon he was driving off the Vincitori estate.<br/>
<br/>
As he drove, switching lanes smoothly and ignoring the honks of angry drivers (they would shut up when they recognized the crest adorning the license plate), Alexis ran through possible scenarios in his head. This assignment would require him to get personally involved. He couldn't send his men in to do this particular job. Well...at least it dealt with his boredom. He took a hand off the steering wheel to pull his cell from his pocket and pulled up the information he'd received from Shiki. The blond had been reluctant to provide the information, but Alexis understood. If anything, family was one thing he understood the importance of. it was only basic information, stuff Alexis probably could have found out easily. And already had in the file he'd entrusted to Matteo.<br/>
<br/>
<i>'Arianna Tsubaki...just why have you caught the attention of the mafia?'</i></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Buying the strawberries and heavy cream plus a bit of other groceries was quickly dealt with and soon Rei was pulling Yusuke out from the store by the hand and leading him down the street. The walk to his apartment from here wasn't too long. He should probably take the elevator this time though, he supposed, didn't want to make the younger male walk up eleven flights of stairs just because he himself preferred it.<br/>
<br/>
He hummed bits and pieces of random songs as he walked, shifting the groceries so he could fix the sunglasses he wore every so often. As they neared his apartment he smiled and nodded to some of the apartment's other occupants when he saw them. They smiled back in response, some even waving as he passed. Rei was a nice neighbor, often baking and bringing them to the others or gifting them with prints of some of his work. They never really questioned his guests, though they gave Yusuke a curious look since they'd only ever seen Ari and her driver or Shiki visiting the green haired man.<br/>
<br/>
Rei finally stopped in front of the elevators and stared at the buttons for a moment before letting go of Yusuke's hand to press the up button to call the elevator down.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari looked away from the fish when Hatori crouched down next to her and she watched as he fed them with a smile on his face. He looked so...at peace at that moment. She took a mental picture to store in her memory. It would make for a nice painting...<br/>
<br/>
She didn't realize she'd been staring with a smile on her face, but when she did, Ari hastily turned her attention back to the fish, mentally chiding herself. She was being silly. He probably had some nice sweet girl he liked in his school. It was  a private school if she remembered correctly. So a nice girl who probably would match up to him better. One who was probably studying to be a doctor or psychologist or something brilliant like that. Not like her....spending her time chasing after dreams.<br/>
<br/>
Not that Ari regretted her decision. She would never regret it...though really...sometimes she wished she hadn't been born into a rich family...maybe than her parents wouldn't be getting so much disapproval from others for letting her follow her dreams. Ari reached out a hand and dangled it above the water, her fingertips skimming the water's surface, and she watched the ripples that formed.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki put his phone away with a sigh, raising a hand to remove his sunglasses while the other hand ran over his face. Alexis hadn't told him much, but Shiki was now worried. Why had the Italian been asking about Arianna? Sure Shiki and her didn't always get along, but Shiki knew she was a kind girl. She was the type who tried to please everyone just so nobody would be upset. that display the other day had been his own fault, he'd single-handedly caused Rei to be admitted into the hospital for a few months. Hell he'd been ready to beat <i>himself</i> up about it when he'd heard.<br/>
<br/>
So just how had that child caught the dangerous Italian's eye? Shiki's hand shook slightly as he lowered it, sliding his sunglasses back on. Somehow he knew that these next few days were going to be anything but relaxing. He could only hope that nothing horrible came from them. He took a deep breath before turning a corner and picking up his pace. He needed to get home and make sure he didn't have any jobs to do that would require him to leave his hometown for a while. He wouldn't be able to concentrate on any work outside until this had blown over.</font></div></font></font>"
8183,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-10T07:12:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918004#post1771918004,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke tilted his head, watching the other as they walked along. He seemed to be more relaxed and comfortable, almost enjoying himself. He smiled and kept up with him, though he remained silent. When they stopped in front of the elevator, he tilted his head. The other did not seem to be one who prefered it, and honestly niether was Yusuke. Walking allowed him to get his thoughts together, both he and Hatori prefered it. Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, Yusuke took his hand, hoping he would not mind. He tugs him gently towards the stairs, a smile on his lips.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori streatched lightly, leaning back on the warm grass behind him. Looking up at the sky he takes a breath, ""can I tell you a secret?"" he asks. He felt like he could talk to her, appart from Byren and Yusuke, honestly he did not have many he could talk to. His father was beyond talking to in the manner he would have prefered. To feel like he could tell him anything was a casualty that he did not have..not anymore. He closed his eyes, folding his hands behind his head. The warm sun and the light breeze through the area felt so good today. The smells that tickled at his senses were so fresh and clean, the sounds so calm and relaxing. Yusuke and him would have given anything to remain here in their lives, then to return to the hells that were their pasts. His look saddened a bit. It was hard to believe such things had happened. It made him wonder what had happened to Rei and Ari...what demons were they facing to?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku glanced back as the other finished his call and took off. He shook his head a bit, then made his way to the station. The receptionist pointed him in the direction of the chief's office, and soon enough he was standing in front of the door. Murders, Kiddnappings, dangerous people, this city was a place straight out of one of the novels he had read as a child. He glanced out the window for a moment. Was he prepared for this? He shook his head, why was he doubting himself? He never had before, and he would not now. He entered the chief's office, the man addressing him in a formal yet slightly sarcastic way during their meeting.<br/>
<br/>
 Many people were like that, they found it hard to believe that someone so young and innocent looking could be the highest recommended detective and PI of the current times. He had managed to surpass many twice and three times his age in months. Still, they were all skeptical, until they saw him at work. He was told the files he was to look into would be delivered to his apartment, as well as that the police would be at his hand if needed. He stood, ""thank you, but I prefer to work alone unless absolutely nesecarry. It makes me less of a target and suspicious...If I have police running around with me everywhere, then no one will talk to me, and they will merely get in my way."" <br/>
<br/>
He did not wait for an answer, turning and exiting the room. He would have to get started as soon as he could, exiting the station and headding down the street once more. A black car pulled up to him, the window rolling down to reveal his assistant. ""Sir...the files have arrived but...How about lunch?"" she smiles. He opens the door, getting in and the car continues on.</font></div></i>"
8184,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-10T07:45:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918054#post1771918054,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((I've been meaning to ask, but what time zone are you in?))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei let Yusuke pull him towards the stairs, quirking an eyebrow. Maybe the two of them had more in common than he had originally realized. He grinned and took the lead again, keeping a firm grasp of Yusuke's hand. It felt nice. Holding hands like this. there hadn't been much to say so Rei remained silent until they reached the landing for the eleventh floor. He held the door out of the staircase open for Yusuke before leaving himself. <br/>
<br/>
Rei set the bag of groceries on the floor and let go of Yusuke's hand before digging through his pockets for his apartment key. He had just gotten the door open when he heard simultaneous squeals and felt two weights slam into and attach themselves to his legs. He gave Yusuke a small smile before looking down to grin at the little girls hugging his legs.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hey there. Are you two going out now?""</b><br/>
<br/>
""Yea! mama is taking Mina to the park!"" one of the little girls piped up. the other, not wanting to be left out, added ""Lina too!"". Rei laughed and picked Lina up before looking up to see the girl's mother leaving her apartment. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Good morning.""</b><br/>
<br/>
""Oh Rei! We always seem to catch you right at the oddest times.""<br/>
<br/>
Rei laughed good-naturedly. <b>""That's alright. I hope you three have a good day. If you don't get back too late, my friend and I will be making strawberry shortcakes today. I'll save a couple for you and the little ones.""</b> he kissed Lina on the cheek before putting her back down. Mina lifted her arms, wanting to be picked up as well. Rei obliged and kissed her on the forehead before setting her down again. The two ran off and attached themselves to their mother with giggles.<br/>
<br/>
A few more pleasantries were exchanged before the woman and her children were off. Yusuke scratched the back of his neck. <b>""I'm sorry about that.""</b> he apologized to Yusuke. <b>""uhm...we can go in now...""</b> Rei shifted his weight on his feet nervously. He really didn't let others into his apartment often. he was starting to feel a bit odd about it now. Rei pushed open the front door and bent to pick up the groceries, stepping aside to let Yusuke in first.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">The pink haired girl turned her hair and observed Hatori for a moment after his question. <b>""Sure, if you want to.""</b> Ari replied before fully turning and lying down next to Hatori on her stomach. her fingers immediately started to pick at the grass as she felt the sun warming her back. <b>""i'll listen to anything you want to say.""</b> she said, smiling softly before folding her arms and dropping her head on top of them, turning it so that she was still facing Hatori.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Getting past airport security was easy enough. It wasn't like he was carrying any incriminating items on his body. Alexis was now seated in the Vincitori famiglia's private jet waiting for Matteo to arrive. His laptop was open before him, documents and files open and waiting to be read. In his hand was a wine glass that was still partly filled that he was swirling slowly. Alexis scrolled through a few more pages before leaning back in his seat, bringing the glass to his lips to take another sip. he'd have to go visit Shiki first after the jet had landed, and then find a way to meet this...Arianna girl.<br/>
<br/>
A few minutes later Matteo entered the jet and apologized for being late. Alexis waved off the apology. It wasn't like he'd expected the man to arrive at the same time he had what with the jobs he'd been tasked with. Instead Alexis held out a hand into which was placed the file from earlier and a few other papers and a usb drive. Alexis nodded and Matteo retreated to the cockpit with another one of the men. Alexis put his laptop to sleep and turned his attention to the papers in his hands, finishing off his glass of wine.</font></div></font></font>"
8185,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-10T08:31:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918097#post1771918097,"<i><div align=""center"">(I am in AZ so it is 1:50 here)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke smiled at his actions. It was cute to see him so close with children. When he seemed to become more nervous about letting him inside, he hesitated. Slowly he stepped inside, keeping towards the door, a bit nervous himself now. Did the other not like him being here? He wondered really what kind of place he lived in, though he could not bring himself to really look around much. He did not want to make him even more uncomfortable about it then he already was. He kept quiet as he waited for the other to come in, brusing his hands through his hairs a bit. His eyes closed, his heart was racing and he could feel the nerves bubbling about in the base of his stomach. He felt more nervous now then before. ""Um....so...."" he was not sure what to say, but he felt like he should say something, anything. His mind going blank made him blush a bit. Gah, he felt foolish.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""My father wants me to take over the buisiness, to become more like him but..."" he takes a breath, ""I do not want to...I have always had a passion for writing...wanted something more then to be a puppet for someone to pull the strings..."" He sighs a bit. He opened his eyes just a bit, turning his head to look at her. ""I do not know if it makes any sense, but I can not help but think of being more when seeing you and Rei....Yusuke is always ready to follow his heart and his dreams, not afraid to get out there and make things happen but...I..."" he sighs.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku's mind was on the case as he listened to what was going on around him. His assistant was talking about how nice the city was, and how this would be a nice change in pace for him. He was not touching his food really, picking up his cup of tea. He took a sip of it, before looking over at the woman. She seemed to notice his demenior, but said little about it. She knew it would not do very good, his mind would be still full of thoughts about the cases. He slipped out his phone, checking the time. ""You need to eat"" she said. His eyes flicker back up to her once more, she nodded a bit, and picked up his fork. She gave a slight smile, as he took a small bite.</font></div></i>"
8186,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-11T16:45:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920528#post1771920528,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei sidled in after Yusuke and closed the front door, coughing a bit awkwardly. <b>""Uhm so...shoes off and er...don't mind...how bright...everything is...?""</b> Maybe he should start having guests over more often. Just so it wouldn't be this awkward whenever someone came over. He somehow managed to get his boots off without using his hands and nudged them over to the side. <b>""Uhm...take your time. I'm just gonna go drop this stuff off in the kitchen first.""</b> He quickly excused himself and walked past the unused dining table and the living room, turning the corner to enter the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
The apartment was composed mainly of two colors. Or shades rather. <a href=""http://www.trendsi.com/images/white-with-chrome-accents-decor.jpg"" target=""_blank"">It was all white with some black.</a> And some chrome accents. Except for his room, the whole apartment was kind of...empty feeling. Sure Rei had hung up a photo or two around the place, but the majority of it was kept in his personal room. He was always in and out so he'd never really thought of decorating the rest of the place after he'd filled it with furniture and appliances.<br/>
<br/>
He quickly put everything away into the fridge and stored the plastic bag in the closet before taking a deep breath to calm himself down. It wasn't such a big deal. He was just having someone over at his place. They were just baking. See? No big deal. He ran a hand over his face before exiting the kitchen and standing in the middle of the living room.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""So...this is my home.""</b> He raised a hand and made a sweeping motion. <b>""I apologize that it's...a bit...empty.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Arianna was silent for a while. Just thinking. Then she sighed. She shuffled over, closer to Hatori and turned so she was lying on her side, curling up a bit, one of her hands playing with the grass.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I suppose when anyone sees Rei they'd like to be able to do what he does. To travel the world, to be free to do what they want. But...Rei didn't grow up in the world we did. Rei didn't grow up with money, he struggled for everything. He...struggled a lot.""</b> She paused. <b>""I also did not grow up with the same ideals as the rest of our world did. My grandmama was my mentor. She had married into money so she understood the things Rei went through. She supported him like a son, and she raised me as a daughter.""</b> Ari dropped her head onto her arm, her hands just lying on the ground now. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm chasing my dreams now, but one day I know I'll have to take over for my parents. I don't have as much free time as I might lead you to believe. I have private tutors teaching me every night how to run the family business.""</b> She propped herself back up. <b>""It's alright to fight for what you want. But you still have to remember your sense of duty. My parents didn't want to force me into the family business. I asked them. I understood that even if I chased my dreams, I couldn't leave behind that family that raised me to be who I am today. Even Rei...he hasn't spoken to his parents in so many years, but he still sends them money every month religiously. Because as much as he hated what they represented, he couldn't just throw away what they had done for him.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
<b>""My situation and Rei's situation isn't the same as yours. I don't mean to sound condescending or anything...""</b> Ari trailed off, picking her words slowly. <b>""I'd imagine you didn't want to disappoint you father. Why not try coming to a compromise? Talk with him. Tell him what you want to do, but let him know that he shouldn't give up on you because you want something different from him.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Ari's phone rang at that moment. Just a short note. She blinked and slowly sat up, giving Hatori a soft smile before pulling her phone out to read the text she'd received. <br/>
<br/>
<i>'They know.'</i><br/>
<br/>
She blinked, startled by those two words. She snapped the cover on back over her phone and put the device away. It seemed that even more trouble was headed this way...<br/>
<br/>
She dropped back onto her back, staring at the sky now. <b>""If anything, I'll support you. If you want me to be there when you talk with him, then I will. Just...I guess remember that you won't be alone. Your friends will stand by you, neh?""</b> She pushed the meaning behind the short text to the back of her mind. She'd have to worry about that later. There was nothing she could do at the moment anyway.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis had come across some rather interesting bit of information as he'd gone through the rest of the file on his new target. It seemed she had a rather big secret that she'd been hiding from the rest of the world. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hmmm...this just became even more fun.""</b> He murmured, picking up one of the photos of Arianna that depicted her smiling with a streak of paint on her cheek as she was turning to one of her classmates. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Let the games begin my <i>angelo macchiato di sangue</i>.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8187,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-11T17:43:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920585#post1771920585,"<i><div align=""center"">(The link don't work lol)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke nodded a bit, and watched the other go into the kitchen. He sighed slightly, and removed his shoes. Maybe this really was a bad idea. He felt like he was making the other feel uncomfortable, he had to do something to make it less awkward. He watched as he came out and stood there, more like a presenter then that this was his actual home. Yusuke took a breath, walking over and taking his hand. He gave him a smile ""it's nice...relax...it's just me"" he leans up and kisses his cheek. ""I don't bite, nor do you have to worry so much...I care about you.."" He turned a bit, hiding the slight blush ""alright, lets get this show on the rhoad"" he laughs a bit. Now he felt more like an idiot, but he hoped it at least help the otherr loosen up a bit. He did not want him to be so worried about what Yusuke thought about things like an appartment. Did he seem that shallow? He would have to ask Hatori later.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori sighed and sat up. ""Money isn't everything....the life of having things for you sounds glamorous...not having to worry about where things are coming from or if your going to have what you need."" He sighed, ""with everything around you...it is still possible to be completely alone...isolated."" He placed a hand over his eyes a bit. Memories flooding through his mind, being alone in the house with only the servants who were only busy. Everyone wanting to be around him because of what he had, who he was. People let him win and pretended to be his friend just because of money, access, power. <br/>
<br/>
His mother had been broken by the things that went on behind the scenes and he knew it. How she would smile like nothing had happened, and her eyes were empty and sad. He felt something drop onto his other hand, looking down, he had realized it was a tear. He shook his head, forcing things back into place within him. He had always learned to keep the anger, the pain, everything he felt within him. He was not the type to break down, not when growing up he had been forced to learn that image was important. <br/>
<br/>
He was a puppet in many ways yes, his father was pulling the strings. He knew in all actuality, he had little choice of taking over or not, it had been just a question. His future was already set. He looked at his reflection in the water a bit, he could already see himself leaving in his eyes. He knew Yusuke and Byren could to, even though he hid it as best he could, with being nice and kind and putting everyone else first....so much like his mother...so alone in the end. He sighed, looking away from the water. </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku had returned to the appartment, the files on the table in front of him. One by one, he was going through them, reading every single word within. It was good that he had such a photographic memory, which is why he thought of his mind in a way as his own filing system. His assistant came out, sitting a cup of tea by him, before going to finish unpacking. He paused on one of the files, looking it over. It was of a girl who had been murdered. He looked at the name  ""interesting..."" He closed the file, sitting it aside for the time being. This was part of the job he did not enjoy as much as the rest, though it had to be done, learning about their lives, what had happened to them. He took a sip of his tea, slipping out his phone. There was a single text on it, he wondered who it was from. Opening it, he paused.<br/>
<br/>
Kōun<br/>
<br/>
One word from his father. Good luck. He sighed, shaking his head, flipping the phone closed. He never was for small talk, niether had anything in common other then their work. He rarely ever talked to his father outside of the job now a days. His mother even less. It was like he no longer even had parents in many aspects, but he was never one to feel sorry for himself. There were always those worse off, he could just sift through the cases he had been involved in, to know that was true. He was thankful for his life, even if it wasn't ideal or perfect. His life was hidden however to the world for a purpose. Many of his files either did not exist if one went looking, or were very well hidden. These were for his own pertection, for a detective and PI was not without their own enemies as well.<br/>
<br/>
He shakes his head a bit, he was getting distracted. He forced himself to look back at the files, though his mind would not wrap around the words quite the same. His trance had been broken. He sighed, standing. He wondered what this job would lead to, he was here about murders, but he had a feeling more was going on in this city below the surface. Walking to the window, he once more took in the view. ""Master Nisshoku"" the assistant came out, handing him something. He looked at it, it was a picture of him and his parents when he was three, the last one they had ever taken together. Turning, he sat it on the mantle of the fireplace. He would solve this case just like all the others, then move on to the next.</font></div></i>"
8188,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-11T18:33:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920648#post1771920648,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""No...I suppose that's true...""</b> Ari murmured, turning her head to watch Hatori with a sad look. He was younger than her, yes, but there were things he was going through that she probably couldn't understand, no matter how much she wished she could. She sat up again, crawling onto her knees and moved closer to Hatori, hesitating a bit, before putting her arms around him, leaning forward so she could wrap her arms around him completely, resting her chin on his shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""i didn't mean to sound insensitive....it's alright to cry in front of me you know? I won't tell..""</b> She trailed off. She wasn't good with her words. She never knew what to say, or what to do. She wasn't good with people, as friendly as she was. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I just...""</b> She struggled to find words before just falling silent and holding him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei scratched the back of his neck again turning red and laughing a bit at his own awkwardness. <b>""Sorry, I just don't normally have guests, so I don't know what people normally do in these situations.""</b> he cleared his throat. <b>""right uh...i would give you a tour, but this is about it. That's the unused dining room, this is the living room...down that hall is my bedroom, a guest room and the bathroom. And uh right there is the breakfast bar where I normally eat, a closet, the uh...wine cabinet, and the kitchen.""</b> He nodded at the end of his sentence. Then stood there for a moment. <br/>
<br/>
Coughing again Rei nodded. <b>""Oh right. Baking. Let's go do that.""</b> He motioned for Yusuke to go before him into the kitchen area.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki let his head fall back against the back of the couch as he finally lifted his attention from the laptop in front of him. His schedule had been cleaned up and he'd just finished a video conference with his agent. He could probably expect Alexis to show up at his place in an hour or two. With  a groan Shiki got up from his seat and ran a hand through his hair, he'd put water to boil for coffee and go and take a quick shower before then. He'd have to be fully alert in the presence of that Italian. This week just kept getting better and better...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">""We will be landing soon sir.""<br/>
<br/>
Alexis closed the folder of notes he was reading and nodded to his right hand man before shutting down his laptop as well. <b>""Very well. I take it all preparations have been made?""</b><br/>
<br/>
""Yes sir.""<br/>
<br/>
Alexis nodded. When Matteo remained standing before him, Alexis looked up. <b>""Is something the matter?""</b><br/>
<br/>
""I would not question you normally Alexis...but this job...""<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I will not let any harm come to the men or to you Matteo.""</b> Alexis caught the older man's expression and sighed. <b>""And I'll try to be careful as well.""</b><br/>
<br/>
""If you are sure."" Matteo returned to the cockpit and Alexis closed his eyes, leaning back into his seat. </font></div></font></font>"
8189,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-11T19:02:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920703#post1771920703,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori shook his head a bit, putting a smile back into place. ""I am alright, sorry about that"" he said. He looked down at the fish again, he had let himself slip, and now he was upsetting her. He reached up lightly, placing his hand over hers without giving it much thought really. why had he told her all this? The only one he had ever talked to this way was Yusuke..and sometimes Byren when he was around. He probrably sounded like some pathetic rich kid. He fixed his glasses a bit. He wondered if he had ruined their nice day, even though he knew she would probrably never say that he did. He turned his head, lightly giving her a kiss on the forhead ""you're not alone either..."" he says, looking her in the eyes now.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke laughed a bit warmly, ""cute"" he says, before stepping within the kitchen. He wondered how the other would feel if this was reversed, maybe he would take Rei home one day. That made him think of someone taking home a puppy, and he lightly had to cover his mouth to stop from laughing, thinking of Rei as a giant puppy was just to cute and funny. He was relaxing a bit now, and he hoped the other would to. He takes a breath, this was going to be nice, just the two of them...alone....in his home... He blinked a bit, man this had just gotten more personal again. He shook his head, they were taking slow steps, there was no chance of that happening. Plus, he doubted Rei was that kind of guy, from what he had seen and was seeing right now things would remain friendly. He glanced a bit at the other, he was happy just being with him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku sat down on the couch, he had some paperwork to fill out, to finalize his attendance at the school he would be attending. He wondered for a moment if he would run into those connected with some of the cases he was looking into. The chanses were there, though how good would depend on his work. He glanced up a bit at his assistant who was putting away dishes in the cabinet. She was nice and had been there for him for a few years now. The two had been through a few close calls in this game. He stood, moving to the bedroom, where he pulled out an oak box. A pair of pistols were inside. They were custom made and had been his father's and grandfathers, so on. They had been passed to him and he had to admit he had come close to having to use them on more then one occasion. He looked at his hands a bit, what would people think if they knew someone his age was trained and had to fire a gun?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Byren woke slowly, he had fallen asleep on the couch. He sighed, that was the first solid rest he had gotten in awhile. Standing, he went into the bathroom and took a long hot shower, before getting dressed. He sat down on thee couch again for a moment, wondering what the other two were up to. He sighed at the realization that once again, he was alone. Shaking his head, he got up and made himself some tea. It helped to relax him a bit more, before he thought of going out again and doing some shopping. He would make dinner tonight, that sounded acceptable, for him and the two boys. He nodded a bit, sitting his mug in the sink.</font></div></i>"
8190,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-11T23:03:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921115#post1771921115,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei laughed a bit before following after. He hummed a bit as he opened up some of the cabinets and started pulling things out, piling ingredients on the counter-top. <b>""Could you get the mixing bowls? They should be in that cabinet over there...the pastry blender should be with them too.""</b> Rei paused. <b>""The pastry blender is that oddly shaped metal thing that doesn't look like it would be used for baking. Uhm...can't really describe it, haha. Looks kinda like a weapon I guess? Haha.""</b> Finished with pulling things from the cabinet. Rei moved to line them up on the breakfast bar before going to the fridge to retrieve the strawberries. They would need to be stemmed, quartered, mixed with sugar and put back in the fridge for at least another thirty minutes to get the juices out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Hatori...""</b> Ari stared back for a moment before leaning forward and pressing her lips to his. She didn't process what she'd just done until she pulled back and then her face started to pinken. <b>""Thank you...""</b> she murmured before pulling away and standing up hastily, her face red. She picked up her bag and her bag of supplies before turning around again. <b>""Uhm, sorry, I don't know...I...uhh...""</b> She ducked her head and turned in a random direction and ran off.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki let his muscles relax as he felt the hot water pouring on his back. He wondered how Rei was doing. He almost envied the younger male. He didn't know about this darker world...he didn't have to be a part of it. But...if Shiki himself and Arianna were a part of it...just how long could the two of them keep Rei out of harm's way? Their connections to one another were well known to the people in this city, if anyone were to ask around it was simple enough information to get. Shiki groaned and pressed his forehead against the tiled walls, everything just kept getting more and more complicated.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis slipped into the back of the car that Matteo had rented as the older man slid into the driver's seat. The 22-year-old supplied the man with an address and they were off. Alexis slipped the folder and his laptop into the messenger bag beside him and raised a hand to loosen the tie around his neck, his other arm propped against the armrest, his chin resting lightly in his open palm as his eyes trailed along the skyline. Time to start business he supposed.</font></div></font></font>"
8191,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T00:38:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921479#post1771921479,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke chuckled a bit, not mentioning that he did know how to cook and what the tools were. It was cute to see the other try to explain and teach him. He got the items out as directed, his mind wandering a bit to how he used to cook for his sister back when his parents would be out. He paused for a moment, remembering how she would smile when he was learning and tell him it was great even though it clearly tasted horrible and was burnt. A sad smile forms on his face without him really paying attention, as he sat the bowls on the counter. He had gotten better over time, and ended up loving it...now...He sighed a bit, shaking his head slightly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori froze when he felt the kiss. His eyes widened slightly, he had not been expecting it at all. When she pulled away and stood, he tried to force his mind into gear and to focus. She ran off as he stood, ""Ari wait..."" he sighed a bit, to late. Running his hand through his hair he sighed, leaning back against a tree. What had just happened? Had it been a fluke of timing or...He felt his heart lightly racing, and was sure that he was blushing a bit. His hand lightly clenched over his heat he wasn't mad...honestly, a part of him had been wanting to do that, but didn't have the courage. She had kissed him now but run off...ah she must be feeling so confused and scared. He shook his head, he had to go after her. He followed in the direction she had gone.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku sighed, the appartment even though it was large, was begining to feel crampped. He took off again, a slight habit of his. He did his best thinking when he was active and on the move, walking made it easier, and he was able to relax more. He thought about where he would begin first, he had seen a few case files about the city now, and a lot of them were centered around the parks, or places that were near and yet on the outskirts of the city. He shook his head a bit, this was foolish. <br/>
<br/>
Why was he here, how could they be sure any of these cases were linked...then again many of the commiters had gotten away. Many of the cases did have things in common as well. He was here to do a job-....He paused, staring at the building in front of him. He had not been really paying attention, though now he was staring directly into the window of a cafe. He had seen its names in a few of the reports, especially the younger generation victims. Many people here often frequented this place. He crossed his arms a bit, the people who worked here and owned it were....He sighed, seemed he had found his place to start.</font></div></i>"
8192,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T01:30:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921655#post1771921655,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei turned off the water flowing from the faucet and turned to catch the sad look on Yusuke's face. He set the strawberries down and moved over to the boy. he wrapped his arms around him from behind without really thinking and leaned a bit of his weight on him. <b>""What's wrong Yusuke?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ah...stupid, stupid, stupid. Ari could feel the tears forming in her eyes as she picked her way through the trees. She hugged her bags tighter to herself. Why had she gone and done that? He probably thought she must have been weird or something...maybe he wouldn't want to see her anymore. Ari grit her teeth to keep from sobbing as the tears finally started to trickle down. She should have known better.<br/>
<br/>
Finally she broke free from the trees and glanced around briefly before going down the street. She recognized the area. It seemed no matter where she was when she was upset she always ended up near the cafe. She headed in that direction, her shoulders shaking a bit as she tried to keep from breaking down in the middle of the strret. Really, she shouldn't be getting so emotional over something like that. She furiously swiped an arm over her eyes and slowly came to a stop in front of the cafe when she realized someone was standing in front of it. She hiccuped a bit but swallowed and swiped her arm over her face, trying to mop up her tears.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I-I'm sorry sir, but we're not open today...""</b> she stuttered out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexi got out of the car, messenger bag swinging from one shoulder. He slipped off the blazer he had been wearing and tossed it into the backseat and straightened back up, rolling his sleeves up to his elbows. Matteo appeared at his shoulder in a minute, closing the car door behind him. Alexis nodded his head in thanks before turning and making his way up the few steps that lead to the front door. He raised a hand and rapped upon the door thrice before letting his hand fall back to his side.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Inside, Shiki had just sat down with a cup of coffee when he heard the knocking. He raised a hand to his forehead and massaged the area for a moment before getting up. <b>""Let's get this over with...""</b> He walked over to the door and pulled it open before smiling at his guests.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""<i>Ciao </i>It's been a while. Alexis. Matteo.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I see you're in good health Shiki.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""Well i have to watch myself since my profession depends on it.""</b> Shiki stepped aside. <b>""Please, come in. Do you want anything to drink? I just made coffee.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Tea, if you have it. Coffee doesn't sit well with me. Matteo?""</b><br/>
<br/>
""Coffee, if it isn't too much trouble.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki shook his head and shut the door behind his guests. <b>""No problem at all.""</b> He left them to take off their shoes and enter the living room on their own as he went to prepare their drinks. A few minutes later the three of them were seated with drinks in front of them.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis set his messenger bag at his feet and leaned forward, resting his elbows on his legs and locking his fingers together. <b>""Now Shiki as I told you a bit over the phone...I have a job that needs to be done.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Shiki would need to go and buy a new supply of headache medicine.</font></font></div></font></font>"
8193,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T01:52:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921725#post1771921725,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He had not been paying attention, nor was he expecting to feel the other come so close to him. He blushed, his breath catching as his heart skipped a beat. He closed his eyes, looking away to hide it. ""I um....I'm alright....I was just remembering something.."" he felt the other's warmth and weight. He couldn't tell him it, but it felt nice, and relaxing. He didn't want the moment to end.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku had been thinking, when a voice spoke. He turned to see a female standing there. Given from her appearance and such, she had obviously been crying and was upset about something. ""Ah, forgive me, I'm new to the area and was merely walking around taking in the sights"" he gave a smile that gave away nothing. Looking her over however, he could not help but ask ""are you alright?"" He recognized her after a moment, yes, she was one of the owners here and had been in some of the files. He vaugely remembered one on her altogether about an incident a few years back. He had not gotten a chance to read it yet. He figured it was best to keep his approach more friendly at the moment then buisiness, since she seemed upset and was clearly not in the mood for much talking.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori was breathing hard as he ran, his lungs burning a bit. Where had she gone? He sighed, cursing himself under his breath. He only knew of a few places she would go, he had no way of getting out to her home at the moment, doubting she did either, that left...He made his way down the street, finally pausing. His lungs were hurting to bad, and he leaned against a lamp post to catch his breath. Looking up and over at the cafe he saw her, talking to some guy. ""A..."" he coughed, his head feeling a bit light. Hatori had had a few problems with his breathing and lungs in the past, mainly when he had been a child. He used to get bronchitis as well as coughs a lot and colds would stick with him longer then others. His mother had been worried he would develop asthma, but so far had been avoiding it. He loosens his tie a bit, needing to catch his breath badly.</font></div></i>"
8194,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T03:30:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921936#post1771921936,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((ohnoes! hatoriiiii D: <br/>
<br/>
by the way, do you really know what a pastry blender is? i actually didn't find out about it until just now because i forgot what that spatula thingy used in baking was called <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/4627cb56fa72285076336df8b6d6b7c8.gif"" title=""Sweat""/>))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei was silent for a bit, just holding Yusuke. Then he leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek before letting go of him and returning to the strawberries, pulling a sharpened knife from one of the drawers. <b>""Alright.""</b> He wouldn't push for anything. Rei was just content with being here with Yusuke in the moment.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari sniffled a bit before managing a small smile. <b>""No it's...nothing.""</b> She shifted her bags around and pulled out the keys from her pockets. <b>""Uhm...do you want to come in? I can probably make you a drink or something without destroying the kitchen...""</b> Ari's face turned even redder when she let that slip out. <b>""I-I mean...""</b> She shuffled her feet. <b>""Ah but if you're busy you can come back another day. it's always nice to see a new face around...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
((nuuuu! it's so short D:))</div></font></font>"
8195,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T04:04:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922004#post1771922004,"<i><div align=""center"">(Ya I did XD. I have taken cooking classes and am a cook/baker. It is a passion of mine lol)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta"">He turned to the other, moving close to him. He slid his hands over his sides and around his waist a bit so he was hugging him tightly. He burried his face in his back blushing but no longer sad. ""I used to cook with my sister is all...and....thank you..."" he smiled a bit and then stepped back, giving the other his space once more. He turned back to the bowls, fixing them a bit so they would be ready to use. <br/>
<br/>
He really needed to stop getting so sad but since he had met the others he had begun to feel the feelings he had forced down for so long surface. ""Rei.."" he said without turning, ""don't worry about me...It's good that I feel a bit sad because for a long time I havn't been able to allow myself to...to accept the feelings..the memories..if that makes sense."" He sighed, wondering if he should shut up before he ruined their meeting but something inside of him wished that sometimes Rei would push. Never being pressed into something ment to many times one might merely keep things to themselves. He focused on the bowls once more.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku smiled slightly, ""I would be happy to, if you do not mind the company that is."" He was interested in talking with this female more. His eyes however, flickered to a male across the street, who seemed to be having slight trouble breathing. ""Is he alright?"" he asked, his mind shuffling through information. His name was Hatori Krieos, his father a very wealthy buisiness man. He looked back at the female, wondering for a moment if she knew him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori's hand clenched his shirt over his heart a bit as he coughed a bit more. He closed his eyes and attempted to focus on breathing. At this rate, she was going to get away and he would lose his chance to tell her he....he what....his heart sped up not only from the breathing but from thinking as well. He liked Ari... a lot.... He had felt it for awhile now, but had brushed it off as just being friends and now...The fear of having her avoid him or scared of him was making him panic a bit, which was not good for his breathing. His father suffered from panic attacks when he got to angry or stressed, and Hatori's mother had had the very condition she was afraid he would develop. He shook his head man, his life was messed up.</font><br/>
<br/>
(XD it is ok if it is short, and had to do something with Hatori other then the poor rich kid angle &gt;.&gt;)</div></i>"
8196,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T17:17:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922953#post1771922953,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center"">((oooh, that sounds cool :D ))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei smiled as he carefully cut the strawberries. He cherished the warmth from Yusuke. <b>""I won't stop you from feeling sad...but I can't promise that I won't worry either. It's just human nature.""</b> He said in response, putting another quartered strawberry in the small bowl he'd taken out. <b>""I can offer an ear to listen and a shoulder to cry on if you want.""</b> he paused, his shoulders slumping a bit. <b>""Hm...that didn't come out right...""</b> He dropped the last of the strawberries into the bowl and carefully cleaned off the knife before putting it away.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled out the sugar and dropped about three tablespoons into the bowl with the strawberries before mixing the two ingredients together. <b>""I mean...if you ever want to talk to me about it...I'll be here. Or...I'll try my best to be here for you.""</b> He fell silent just for a moment. <b>""Do you know how to make shortcake?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""No...I wouldn't mind...""</b> Ari's eyes flickered over to where the male had indicated and she felt her eyes widen and she almost dropped her bags. She let out a squeak of surprise. Then she really did drop her bags on the doorstep to the cafe and quickly dashed across the street, deftly avoiding the cars that went past.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hatori...""</b> She put an arm around his waist and then draped his other arm around her shoulders before pulling a bit so that he was leaning on her. He face crumpled with worry though she kept her voice calm. <b>""Calm down Hatori...I've got you..."" </b> She glanced around to make sure it was safe before helping him across the street and making him take a seat on the bench in front of the cafe. She then tilted his head back a bit before patting his pockets. He didn't have an inhaler on him. She bit her lip. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm sorry sir, but can you watch him for a moment? I'll be right back.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Without really waiting for an answer, Ari had dropped to the floor and knocked her bags aside to grab the keys she had dropped and jammed them into the cafe door, opening it hurriedly and just passing everything to get to the kitchen. She got a glass of water and then made her way back out, crouching in front of Hatori. <b>""Neh...drink this...it should help...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis calmly sipped his tea as he allowed Shiki time to mull over the small bit of info he had been allowed to share. The older man was absently stirring his coffee at this point. <b>""I do not wish to make you do something you do not wish to Shiki.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""You understand my position Alexis.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Alexis was silent.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki sighed and pressed a hand to his temple. <b>""And I have no doubt that you cannot tell me why...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Alexis nodded. <b>""That information is to remain between me and the young miss.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown""><b>""I see.""</b> There really was no way around it then. <b>""Alright...I'll set up the meeting.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Thank you.""</b> Alexis got up and picked up his bag. Matteo mirrored his movements, standing up as well. <b>""Then I will be taking my leave for now. I hope to hear from you soon.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
((that's fine. I think I'm developing my characters as we go along as well. I hadn't really decided on what Ari's family business was going to be until a few posts after Alexis joined the cast :3 ))</div></font></font>"
8197,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T19:09:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923125#post1771923125,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">""I have a bit of experience with it yes"" Yusuke said, looking over at the other. ""And thank you...I am here for you to...when your ready to talk.."" he smiled warmly, not wanting to pressure Rei into having to say anything either. He knew there was more beyond the surface, just as there was with him. He would do his best to be strong and there for the other when he could be. It would take time though, and he was prepared for it. Slow steps, when they were both ready it would happen. He didn't want to ruin this, he cared about the other to much. He felt lighter now, in his heart and his mood. The day turning out well so far, he thought of what the rest of it would bring and the night.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori felt a bit foolish as she came rushing over to help him. He glanced at the other male who seemed to merely be watching silently. Who was he? Hatori looked up as she brought him the water, slowly taking it as he forced his mind and breathing to slowly begin to relax. He took a sip slowly. ""Sorry....you took off.....so fast.....I was....afraid..."" he coughed once more, before taking another sip. Closing his eyes, his mind went to a small poem his mother said used to help her relax, repeating it in his head as his breathing slowed a bit. He still felt the slight burn in his lungs but it was better now. He opened his eyes blushing a bit, ""I didn't mean to cause you...more trouble.."" He sighed a bit, his hands tightening on the glass slightly. He couldn't look her in the eyes, not now.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku watched the two silently. From the facial expressions to the body language and actions, it was safe to assume a few things. One, that they did know eachother. Two they were close or had some kind of feelings for eachother and three, that something really awkward or bad had happened between the two of them. The male seemed to be having troubles with his breathing, possibly hereditary. This had caused the female to become worried and act a tad rushed. He sighed a bit, why did his mind have to break down everything? He was used to everything having to be proven to be logical or scientific. Relying on the thoughts of emotions and stuff was a luxury he could not afford. His job was mind over heart in many ways. He had to distance himself from such things as friends...relationships...they were to dangerous..to costly. Still, something about seeing them made his heart feel strange.</font></div></i><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-12-2013 at 12:11 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>(XD all my colors look so pretty and flow, lol even Byren's though he isn't up there in this post.)"
8198,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T19:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923200#post1771923200,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded. Then he smiled. <b>""Then we should probably get started on the shortcakes.""</b> he laughed. <b>""Or we'll never get these finished.""</b> This was different from being in the cafe. Ignoring that this was his own apartment, Rei didn't feel as tense as he did in the kitchen with the other workers. He honestly didn't find Yusuke's presence annoying. <br/>
<br/>
He turned away from the sink and moved over to Yusuke and the dry ingredients. <b>""You can start with the dry ingredients then, I'll just go measure out the heavy cream.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari frowned. <b>""No. You never cause me trouble so don't apologize.""</b> She stated. And then her expression softened. <b>""I shouldn't have just ran off like that in the first place. I didn't know you had asthma.""</b> It was terrifying watching someone have an asthma attack. The first time that had happened with someone she knew, Ari had been absolutely useless, having frozen in fear. It was worse when she saw Rei having his attacks. She was learning now though, how to treat different things. So she wasn't completely useless anymore. She leaned forward and pressed a light kiss to his forehead before straightening up and turning. She crouched to pick up her dropped bags before smiling sheepishly at the other male. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm sorry about that. If you want to, please take a seat inside. I'll be right there.""</b> She then hooked the bags on her arm and turned back to Hatori, carefully taking the glass from him and offering him her free hand. <b>""Come, I'll make you some calming tea in the cafe.""</b> she said softly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Matteo glanced to his boss through the rear-view mirror a few times but didn't say anything as they drove down a few of the busy streets, heading towards their hotel. Alexis himself was mulling things over in his mind. It was amazing how this one girl had managed to remain off radar for so long, no doubt that that was the doing of her parents. But they'd slip up eventually and so, here Alexis was, to deal with it.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I wonder what the little miss is like...""</b><br/>
<br/>
Matteo glanced at him again but once again remained silent. No doubt his boss was just thinking aloud.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki, after the two Italians had left, had thrown himself back against the couch, legs hanging over one of the armrests with one arm over his eyes and the other dangling off the couch. He needed sleep.<br/>
<br/>
He groaned and reached over to the low table next to him without looking, swinging his arm a bit randomly till his fingers brushed against his phone and then holding the device before his eyes, peering at the screen. It was still relatively early. He'd contact her later. He dropped the phone, not caring where it landed, and turned onto his side, closing his eyes for a much needed nap.</font><br/>
<br/>
((haha, they do~ all in the same range. i just...jumped all over xD))</div></font></font>"
8199,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T20:08:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923227#post1771923227,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He was thankful to hear the other laugh, seeing him relax was nice. He was glad also that he did not seem to be in the other's way, doing as he asked. He could not help but glance over at him every once in awhile, watching the subtle expressions and movements. He enjoyed this kind of thing, it was easy to tell. He was glad that he had an escape from the world in a way, a release. Then again he wondered if it was similar to wanting everything to be perfect. He remembered a few times growing up when he had been learning, he had been nervous about serving something or making it, because it did not look right or was not turning out the way he wanted it to. His sister would still eat it, and they had a lot of fun enjoying eachother's company and cooking together. He missed her a lot, he glanced over at Rei. That woman they mentioned...from that night....He looked down a bit, pushing thoughts from his mind.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""It's not diagnosed yet, but it runs in my family"" he sighs lightly. Looking up at her he wanted to say something, but the kiss to his forhead made him fall a bit silent again. He looked at the offered hand for a moment, before slowly taking it. He pulls her forward for a moment, leaning up enough to catch her mouth in a soft kiss before nodding and standing. He fixes his tie, giving a warm smile. ""That sounds nice.."" his stomach was doing light flips. Had he really just done that? And so casually brushed it off and kept going...He thought that might be something Yusuke would do, and he had to stop himself from laughing a bit. He hoped she would understand the meaning, fixing his glasses a bit.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku lightly nodded, giving the two of them their space and going inside. His eyes wandered a bit around the place. It was clean and neat, small but homey. He was sure this was the place now, the one in the files. Taking a slight breath, he pulled out his phone. He had a few messages from base and from his assistant asking where he had gone, and if he would be returning for dinner. He did not know honestly, he was wanting to have a bit more of a look around the place before he returned. He had already run into these two, he wondered who else he would find.</font></div></i>"
8200,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T20:39:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923251#post1771923251,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei tilted the bottle of heavy cream a bit more, watching as it filled the measuring cup before propping it back up abruptly and capping the bottle to put back in the fridge. As he closed the fridge door, he paused in front of the appliance, just briefly before moving back to the measuring cup to bring it over to where Yusuke was.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm not sure how much you were able to catch from everything that's happened these past few days...but...I had a sister too. She was really the loveliest person...sometimes I forget that she was the elder, since she was always so childish, i always felt like I was the one looking out for her.""</b> he set the heavy cream down, a nostalgic smile on his face. <b>""Shiki and her and me. We were best friends growing up, though Shiki and Lani...they were even closer than that. Shiki and I both loved her dearly.""</b> Rei paused after that and seemed to consider his words for a moment before turning and smiling at Yusuke again. <b>""I just remind myself that she's in a happier place now, waiting till the time her loved ones can join her. it's a nice image really.""</b> he laughed softly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari's face flared red but she couldn't help the smile that appeared on her face. <b>""okay then.""</b> She pulled him along behind her into the cafe, remembering to retrieve the keys from the front door. She let go of his hand before going to the front desk to deposit her bags before heading back over to the male that had been outside before. <b>""I'm sorry I haven't introduced myself yet. My name's Ari. It's nice to meet you.""</b> She held out her hand for a handshake.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">If he didn't know how well his boss could hold his alcohol, Matteo would have been extremely concerned when Alexis pulled out yet another bottle of wine and poured himself a glass. Alexis wasn't an alcoholic in the slightest, in fact he normally avoided the stuff. but when he was working, it seemed that he always needed to have a glass of wine on hand while he read through files and reports.<br/>
<br/>
It was...certainly interesting to see the reactions of the newer recruits when they saw all the empty wine bottles being taken out of the boss' study on a busy day. Matteo made a mental note to restock their wine supply in the hotel room as he was sure they were not going to last longer than two days if they were lucky. It was a wonder Alexis was always in such good health...</font></div></font></font>"
8201,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-12T20:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923265#post1771923265,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke paused, listening to the other talk for a moment before looking over at him. He could tell it slightly hurt and saddened him, but he was smiling about thinking she was in a better place right now. He couldn't help but smile a bit himself, ""I am sure Lilly is the same...I am sure you miss her a lot..as I do my own...it's hard losing someone you love.."" He lightly brushed his hand over Rei's, ""which is why you must keep going...live your life to the fullest and be happy right..?"" For a moment Yusuke wondered if he was telling or asking that...trying to convince himself a bit, before letting his hand fall away from the other's. He returned his happy smile to its place, pushing the thoughts away a bit.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori smiled, following her inside, before he returned his gaze to the other male who had entered before them. Who was he. He had not seen him before, so he guessed he was new around here, and from his looks, he had to be around his age. He was handsome, though the way he held himself and the look in his eyes, suggested he was more then he appeared. He tilted his head, about to speak when Ari came out. He fell silent.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku watched the other two come in. The guy was studdying him a bit, he noticed that out of the corner of his eye. As for the female, she soon returned and introduced herself. ""A pleasure, my name is Nisshoku, I just moved here from Japan, so I was looking around the city"" he smiled innocently eough, fully slipping off his blue tinted sunglasses now. He looked at her, she seemed happier now, that was good. Perhaps he would be able to get some information on this trip after all.</font></div></i>"
8202,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-14T03:09:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926268#post1771926268,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded, <b>""You're right.""</b> He fell silent after that, laying a hand on Yusuke's shoulder and giving it a light squeeze before moving to the oven to preheat it. <b>""She would have liked you, I think.""</b> He added as an afterthought. Rei was quiet again after that, absently pulling a few baking pans out from the shelf above the stove.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Nisshoku...Ari filed the name away in her mind. It was faintly familiar. She dropped her hand back to her side. <b>""Japan? That's far. I heard it's really nice over there.""</b> Her smile widened a bit. <b>""How're you liking it here? This city is a pretty nice place to live.""</b> She laughed light-heartedly. <b>""Oh, before I forget again, is there anything you'd like to drink?""</b> That's right, she'd offered to make him a drink, and she also needed to make some tea for Hatori. What a strange week, she'd been meeting all these new people. It was nice making new friends and...maybe not as nice seeing old acquaintances, but it couldn't really be helped. She folded her hands neatly in front of her as she waited for an answer. </font></div></font></font>"
8203,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-14T16:48:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927207#post1771927207,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He lightly blushed then smiled warmly at the comment. He allowed Rei a bit of space now, not wanting to overload him. He felt a bit better, as well as like the two of them had made a slight connection. He wondered for a moment if Rei felt it to or anything, though he figured it was better not to ask.</font><br/>
<br/>
(Whoopse, did not even see the handshake part XD lol)<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">He lightly took her hand after a moment, having paused before on the handshake idea. He was not one to really touch people much. ""It is a pleasure and true..Japan has its perks just as anywhere does."" He smiled and lightly kissed her hand out of greeting and to be nice, turning to look at the place once more, his mind had lightly begun to wander a bit. ""Tea is fine...if you do not mind...I would like to gain your insite on this place. So far from what I have seen it can be very...active"" he says. He could think of a few other terms, but kept them to himself for now.</font></div></i>"
8204,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T02:18:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928379#post1771928379,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei worked quietly after sharing a bit, lost in thought or something like that. His hands moved through the familiar motions with ease, his gaze concentrated on his work. Soon the trays were in the oven and he set the timer on the oven before sighing and washing his hands with some cold water and splashing some on his face as well. He wiped his hands off and patted his face dry with a paper towel. Then he glanced to Yusuke again.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Would you like to see some of my work while we wait for these?""</b> The photos he kept in his personal collection were the ones that held some sort of sentimental value to him. They were of places or things that held some significance in his life. And he hadn't made duplicate prints, though he'd kept the negatives, just in case. Ari had been the only other person to see that particular collection since she was the only one to really venture into his bedroom. Rei really had to break her of that habit...he made a mental note to talk to her about that. The girl just really didn't seem to understand that she couldn't keep visiting him for no reason and sneaking into his bedroom while he was sleeping...</font><br/>
<br/>
((haha, that's alright ^^))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari nodded. <b>""Excuse me for a moment then.""</b> She returned to the kitchen and checked if there was any hot water. From there she made a pot of tea and brought it out along with three cups. She set it down on the table that Nisshoku sat at before taking a seat across from him. She motioned for Hatori to take a seat as well before pouring the tea out for each of them. <b>""So...what do you want to know?""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8205,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T04:28:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928665#post1771928665,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke kept quiet and helped where he could. He washed his own hands slowly, looking over at Rei when he spoke to him. He was opening up to him a bit more, attempting to let him in he guessed. He took a breath, nodding a bit with a warm smile. ""That sounds nice"" he says. He wondered what kind of pictures he took. Were they close to his heart, or such. For a moment, he wondered if there were pictures of his sister, or of the guy from the other night. The one that did not seem to like him, or anyone for that matter. He was stuck up and cold, very distant and kind of rude. Yusuke guessed he had his reasons, and he seemed o care a lot about Rei and Ari. That was good at least. He had been a help to Rei when Yusuke had been powerless to do anything about it. He felt a slight pang in his stomach, but pushed it away.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hattori kept an eye on Nisshoku for a moment. He was curious about what the other was doing around here. Then again, he did say he was new to the city. This place was big, there were plenty of sights and places to visit. He wondered where the other was staying. He did not ask, sitting slowly as Ari returnes.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">He gave a light smile to her as she returned. He looks at her for a moment, then glances at the other male within the room. ""How long have you been around here yourself?"" he asks casually, ""those who have been in places longer have quite a strong connection to places."" He sat, crossing his legs a bit, placing his hands in his lap, ""I am curious about the more..rich historical site of this city is what I mean. I have herd there are some beautiful architectural places within the city.""</font></div></i>"
8206,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T04:53:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928705#post1771928705,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei gave the lighter haired boy a small smile before leading the way to his room. He pushed the door open and gave his room a cursory glance before moving further in so that Yusuke could enter as well. <br/>
<br/>
Rei kept his room fairly clean, dirty clothes in a hamper, everything else in his closet, the bed was made though there was a sweater thrown on top of the covers. His desk, placed closest to the window, was covered with papers and a schedule book, and a couple of photos that weren't framed yet, and a camera sat on the edge next to a lamp on one end while a desktop computer occupied the other end. Any remaining wall space was covered with framed photos. Some were of flowers or animals or even architecture, while others actually contained people. A bunch of photos of Ari, her grandmother, a couple that could have possibly been Rei's parents, a couple of Shiki, and a smattering of other friends. On the bedside table was one photo of a trio of teenagers, arms around one another, and a toddler clutching onto the pant leg of the green haired teenager.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Mm...I've lived here pretty much all my life, though I've gone out of the country a few times for vacations.""</b> Ari answered truthfully, her fingers tracing the design along the outside of the teacup she held in her hands. Architectural sites huh... Ari ran through a list of places in her mind. <b>""As for historical architecture...You'd probably do better to ask at the museum.""</b> She replied, <b>""The people there would probably have a better knowledge than I do about them.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8207,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T05:10:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928727#post1771928727,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He admired the photos, looking over them a bit. It was nice, to have a dream and a tallent. Rei was very good at what he did, and he seemed to have a passion for it. It made Yusuke wonder what he would do with his future. He would be graduating in time, and he would have to begin a life. He had told the other he had some ideas about his future but at the same time, it was completly blank and open to him. He wondered if he would find something like this that made him happy and allowed him to do something with himself. He felt a bit out of place umong all the photos of people who seemed to be special to Rei, which made him feel foolish. He couldn't help but wonder though if he would ever be special like that to him. If he would get the chance to become something to him.<br/>
<br/>
His eyes softened slightly, and he brushed a bit of hair out of his eyes. His heart was slightly racing a bit. He was getting so worked up over some guy he had just met a few days ago. He had no idea how someone could drive him so crazy like this, doubting that Rei felt the same. He felt like an idot, a kid with a crush compared to the other. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Nisshoku nodded a bit, lightly taking a sip of the tea. ""Then I suppose moreover, I should ask your opinion of this place"" he says, ""tell me about it in your own words, what would be worth seeing, who would be worth meeting."" He smiles a bit once more, ""personal opinions are a good place to start, weather bias or unbias...they give an insight into people and places after all, and most are based on some level of fact."" He wondered if he was giving away to much, but brushed it off. Many he talked to who did not know who he was, merely thought he was well read and intellectual for his age. It was not easy to see past the shell he had created over the years of the job. Sometimes he did not even recognize himself when he looked into the mirrior.</font></div></i>"
8208,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T05:30:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928739#post1771928739,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei had been looking over the photos he'd put up as well, smiling fondly at some of the memories. Eventually he took a seat on his bed, just watching Yusuke as he looked at the photos. Without drawing attention to himself, Rei leaned over the bed and pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, pulling out a digital camera and snapped a few pictures. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""After i've gotten some good shots of you and Hatori, you two will probably be going up on the wall somewhere.""</b> he commented absently as his hand dropped back into his lap, cradling the camera between his hands as he blinked, raising a hand to cover a yawn a moment after. <b>""Excuse me.""</b> he murmured.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari's expression remained friendly though her thoughts were racing. His questions were a bit...strange. They made alarm bells go off in her mind. she'd need to be wary of him. Without missing a beat Ari answered. <b>""The parks are always a good place to visit, not many tourists seem to realize it. The flower gardens in them are really beautiful in the springtime as the park's gardeners put a lot of effort into their work.""</b> She paused to take a sip of her tea. <b>""The museums are always fun as well, personally I'd recommend the art museum downtown. They are always featuring work from new and upcoming artists. They even host the end of year art show for the art majors of the University I attend.""</b> She paused again. <b>""People wise...I guess we have our fair share of celebrities...Shiki is one even if i forget sometimes...""</b> the second part was half-mumbled as Ari remembered that she'd hit him in the face. Hm...not one of her smartest decisions. <b>""But i think the bookshop owner two stores down is a definite must-meet. He's older now, but he's always really welcoming and he's one of the nicest people I've met around here.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
8209,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T05:41:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928751#post1771928751,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He blinked a bit, not even noticing the camera until he spoke. He flushed slightly at the words and then the thought of him taking his picture like that. ""Gah...I look horrible right now"" he says to lighten the mood, laughing a bit. He knew the other would say he didn't, that was alright. He moved over to him, lightly placing his hands over his. He looked at him for a moment, in the eyes. Saying nothing, because he knew there was nothing to say. Kissing his forhead lightly he smiled a bit, ""promise you will try to rest tonight...?"" He could see the exhaustion, but he did not want to push him into sleep now or force him to do anything. He turned away, slipping out his phone to text Hattori back saying that the plan he suggested wouldn't be good for tonight. He opens the message, composing a response slowly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">He could see the change in her, very slightly. He had indeed said more then he should have for now. He nodded a bit, his questions not prying any deeper to give nothing away. He shifted gears, to explain things off. ""Sorry....I know I must sound odd"" he gives a light laugh, ""I have never been very good with new places, they seem to always feel lonely in a way. I suppose that is why many people get homesick."" He gave a warm and innocent smile that he hoped would help ease her heart. He really ment her no harm, she was not in his radar or his focus. He did not want to scare or upset her in the least. He merely needed information. ""I've troubled you enough...I'm sorry for making things uncomfortable for you"" he stands, giving a light bow, turning to go.</font></div></i>"
8210,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T07:03:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928808#post1771928808,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei laughed lightly at Yusuke's comment about how he looked horrible. In his own opinion, Rei thought Yusuke looked perfectly fine. Adorable even. His eyes closed when he felt a pair of lips on his forehead and he hummed a sound of agreement. <b>""Mm...rest, right. I promise.""</b> he leaned back against the headboard of his bed tiredly, before opening his eyes again, though he found that his eyelids were rather reluctant to obey his command. He raised a hand to rub at his eyes, going back to watching Yusuke as he pulled his phone out.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari stood up hastily. Had she said something wrong then? <b>""Oh, it really wasn't any trouble.""</b> She gave him a sincere smile. <b>""Please do come by again, maybe when the cafe is open so you can try some of the desserts? My friend makes the best pastries.""</b> Ah...here she was thinking she'd need to be wary of him and she was inviting him back. Man, she really needed to get her priorities straightened out. Well..that's why she was still learning she supposed.</font></div></font></font>"
8211,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-15T15:17:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929047#post1771929047,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke clicked his phone closed with a sigh, so much for that. It would have to wait until Rei was not so tired, which made him think for a moment. He turned to him ""do you have plans for tomorrow night? There's something I would like to show you..."" He was unsure what the other would say or think, but he was hoping for a yes. He felt a bit foolish for asking this now to, but best get it out of the way. If he didn't have plans it ment he would not be able to make plans now, but if he did, Yusuke would have to wait until he was free. He sighs lightly then catches himself lightly blushing a bit nervously and rubbing the back of his neck.  He let to much slip a lot of the time about how he felt, he was a naturally open person most of the time, he just reacted. Many people liked that about him and others not so much.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Perhaps...though it seems to be better if I keep my distance yes?"" he tipped his hat lightly, before stepping out into the late afternnon. He smiled a bit as he walked down the street. That had been rather interesting. He pulled out his phone, finally answering the text that he was on his way home, before deleting them all. He was looking forward to learning more about this place. He passed by one of the parks, pausing for a moment to step inside. A few kids played on the equipment a ways away. He watched for a moment, before he began walking slowly down a path. It was more remote and on its' own. He guessed many romantic couples or such would take this path to get a bit more privacy. Life...he wondered if he would ever have one of his own.</font></div></i>"
8212,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T17:09:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989555#post1771989555,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Tomorrow night... Rei mulled it over a bit, going over his mental schedule as he set the digital camera back into its drawer. <b>""I should be free tomorrow night.""</b> he finally answered with a smile. He got up from the bed and stretched, popping his back. As he rolled his shoulders he tilted his head a bit, absently brushing his hair out of his face. <b>""What do you want to show me?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari watched Nisshoku's departing back through the cafe windows for a moment before composing herself and turning back to Hatori. <b>""So...are you feeling better now?""</b> She twiddled her fingers as she took the seat opposite him, crossing her legs. She couldn't recall ever being in a situation like this before, much less with a guy younger than her, so she was just winging it. Where did this leave them anyway? She was sure he at least liked her...and she knew she liked him...so...? times like this she wished there was some kind of book or something explaining things.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki opened his eyes and sat up abruptly. He looked around himself quickly before relaxing. He couldn't even recall why he felt so panicked before he remembered that he had a meeting to set up. His shoulders slumped and he ran a hand over his face. God...he needed to fix the connections he had. He couldn't handle situations like this cropping up all the time. He smoothed down his clothes and collected the used cups and mugs from the coffee table. After loading everything into the dishwasher and starting it, he ran a hand through his hair, ruffling it before deciding he couldn't put it off any longer. Now...if only he could remember where he'd put his cellphone.<br/>
<br/>
He returned to his living room and dropped to his knees, looking throughout the room and almost banging his head on the bottom of a table when he heard his phone go off. He found it in between the sofa cushions and stared at the number before hitting ignore. Telemarketers. Well, at least he had his phone now. <br/>
<br/>
Time to call Ari...<br/>
<br/>
...<br/>
<br/>
Shiki dropped his cellphone onto the coffee table and dropped onto the sofa with a heavy sigh, clasping his hands as he rested his arms on his knees. He stared at the mobile device. This <i>might</i> take a while...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Swirling yet another glass of wine in one hand, Alexi paced in his room. He glanced to the window and pulled one of the curtains aside to look out across the town he was staying in for this assignment. Members of the world he grew up in really did crop up all over the place, didn't they? He'd have to take careful procedures here though. There were a lot of civilians and he had no doubt that this area didn't experience much mafia activity, he'd done his research. And anyway, those two wouldn't have chosen to hide their daughter in such a place unless they were absolutely sure it would have been safe from detection. For now though, there wasn't much he could do until Shiki put him into contact with the target.</font></div></font></font>"
8213,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T17:28:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989579#post1771989579,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">He shrugs a bit, winking lightly. ""It is a surprise, but I am sure you are going to like it"" he hoped so at least. He could feel his heart already racing a bit once more in his chest. He takes a breath, looking away to hide the nervousness in his eyes. ""I should....go..."" he backed away slowly towards the door, turning to open it. He couldn't look back, a slight blush on his face now. Ugh, why did he always get this way around him? He must look like such a fool. He sighed, mentally kicking himself. He needed to grow a backbone, seriously.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori looked up at her a bit, swallowing slightly. His face burned a crimson color and he cleared his throat to get rid of it. Taking a breath, he nodded a bit, ""I feel ok I guess...it is getting better, do not worry about me."" He attempted to give a smile to reassure her that he was alright, but he was not sure how it was going across. He takes a breath once more, his mind racing a bit at the thought of what wasgoing through her mind.</font><br/>
<br/>
</div></i>"
8214,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T18:40:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989662#post1771989662,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Teal"">Rei considered Yusuke's back for a moment before grasping a hold of his wrist, not letting him leave just yet. Really, it was like he was scared of Rei or something with the way he was trying to escape so quickly. The older male pulled the other back until he could wrap his arms around him. Rei rested his chin on the younger male's shoulder and closed his eyes. <b>""It's like you don't trust me or something...why does it always seem like you're running away from me?""</b> he whispered before opening his eyes again and letting go of Yusuke. He turned away, rubbing at his eyes again. He dropped back onto the edge of his bed and smiled up at Yusuke. <b>""I'll see you tomorrow then?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""That's good...""</b> Ari answered softly. She dropped her gaze to her hands and tried to keep from fidgeting. What was she supposed to say then? It was getting late...maybe she should offer him a ride home? but then...would that be weird? Ah...what to do, what to do...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki quickly reached out and picked up his phone, dialing Ari's number and hitting call before he could talk himself out of it again. When the call connected, it took a lot of willpower from him not to just disconnect the call immediately. He could only hope things worked out...he didn't think he could live with the guilt if something horrible happened.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">The girl actually flinched when her phone rang. Her ringtone seemed obnoxiously loud to her in the quiet cafe and she scrambled to find it amidst the contents of her bag which had gotten jumbled up from when she'd dropped it earlier. She finally pulled it out and stared at the number before furrowing her brow and answering the call.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes...?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Uh...hey Arianna.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Did you need something Shiki?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
""I have a friend who came to visit unexpectedly...and you know how I'm busy with my schedule and all...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Uh...huh...?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Would you mind showing him around for me? i can introduce the two of you first before I need to head to an interview.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""I...guess?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""thank you.""</b> Shiki hung up after that and then squeezed his eyes shut as he dialed Alexis' number. <b>""It's done. I'll text you the details.""</b> he muttered before hanging up. Screw manners, he needed to go and drown his guilt in lots and lots of junk food that would probably make him throw up later.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari stared at her phone after Shiki had hung up in confusion. What had she just agreed to doing?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis set his phone down onto the tabletop after the rushed phone call and smiled to himself. Well then. His plans were slowly being set into motion.</font></div></font></font>"
8215,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-01T20:52:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994555#post1771994555,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta"">Running away? He stood where he was frozen. Was that really what the other felt was going on here? He looked down at him, before slowly stepping over. Cupping his chin gently in a hand, he lifts his face. He leans down to him, his mouth catching his in a strong and yet gentle kiss, putting his feelings within it. He pulls back a bit, looking him straight in the eyes. ""I am not afraid..I am not running...I want to be around you so much and with you....you are very special to me...I am merely unsure of myself a bit"" he says. He kisses his forhead a bit, then pulls back. He smiles ""you will like this surprise and I will prove to you that I care and want this....no matter what it takes"" with that he walked out. His heart was racing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori tilts his head a bit, looking over at the female. The call had been odd and a bit out of place. He takes a breath a bit, looking down. He felt like he was being intrusive on so many levels. Taking a breath, he stands in a rush. ""I should go, lett you rest and get whatever you need done done...sorry for being such a pain"" he says slowly. He walks out, the pain in his chest still there a bit, but he ignored it for now.</font></div></i>"
8216,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-05T23:56:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302837#post1772302837,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei stared at the doorway long after Yusuke had left, lost in his thoughts. Things were going along nicely, and he was happy that their relationship together was going so smoothly after all the initial bumps they'd hit. But...was this even a safe relationship to be having?<br/>
<br/>
Yusuke was still a high school student. Barely legal. And then there were the things he hadn't told him...hadn't even informed Ari of. Taking in a deep breath, Rei finally stood up, checking on the oven and finishing the cakes that they had been making earlier, carefully boxing up four of them to pass onto his neighbor when she and her children got back from their trip to the park.<br/>
<br/>
After it was all done and he'd finished cleaning up, he made his way back to his bedroom, gathering a change of clothes before heading into the bathroom to take a shower. Steam filled the tiled room as he turned the water knob all the way to its hottest setting before unbuttoning his shirt and tossing it along with his undershirt into a hamper. He stood in front of the large mirror that took up a wall and peered at the tattoo that adorned half oh his chest. The black ink stood out in stark contrast to his alabaster skin. He raised a hand and traced the pattern with his fingers, the corners of his lips turning down into a frown the longer he stared at it. Giving himself a disgusted look in the mirror he turned away and shed the rest of his clothes before stepping straight ino the spray of hot water.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari was quick to get out of her seat and chase after Hatori, barely pausing to shut the door behind her before she caught up to him, grasping at his wrist. <b>""Wait...let me walk with you.""</b> Her tone was almost pleading. She fidgeted a bit with her fingers before sliding her hand into his and squeezing. <b>""you haven't been a pain.""</b> She offered him a small smile before continuing.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You offered to keep me company when I got lonely and you've been extremely kind to me considering we met not so long ago. And you don't mind my childish behavior even though I'm older than you.""</b> she rambled off. <b>""If anything I should be apologizing to you for taking up so much of your time.""</b></font></font></font>"
8217,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T00:12:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302858#post1772302858,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke walked along slowly, he had a lot on his mind now. He felt like yelling at himself, telling himself how stupid he was being. He glanced across the street eventually and paused. He knew a few of the guys on the other side, none of them were good news. One of them spotted him and smiled walking over to him. <font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Yusuke, hey..been awhile"" he said. Yusuke nodded slightly. ""We were just about to head out for a drink...care to join us?"" </font>he asked. Yusuke shook his head, moving to pass him ""got some studying to do.""<br/>
<br/>
He felt his arm grabbed, being turned as the man pulled him closer. <font color=""darkslategray"">""Come on...one drink would not hurt.."" </font>he smirked. His friends were looking over and smiling themselves. Yusuke knew this was a bad situation, part of him wishing he was still back at Rei's. No use in thinking about it now though right? He was pulled along, the men heading towards a bar. Being under the drinking age, Yusuke would have normally never been able to get in, but this bar was less than legal most of the time, and the men knew the owner.<br/>
<br/>
This was a hub of bad activity for the town, and unfortunatly Yusuke had a bit of history of his own with this side. He was slightly pushed into a booth, before the man slid in next to him, his men around them boxing him in. Yusuke did not look at him, his heart still refusing to slow down. Part of him wished Rei would come in at any second, having followed him and seen him being dragged here....but he knew the odds of the other coming to save him were less than slim. He was not really the type to run after him...even if Yusuke wished sometimes he would.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Don't be sorry, I like being here...around friends"" Hatori smiled warmly, his hand moving over to take her's. ""Thank you...for caring, and of course you can walk with me...if you want to..."" He let her hand go slowly, before turning. He was unsure what to say, a lump had formed within his throat. His hands slipped into his pockets, as he thought about the kiss earlier. He felt embarrased still and unsure. What did she think of him now?</font></font></div></i>"
8218,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T01:10:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302904#post1772302904,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""#CC00CC""><b>""Do not get involved. this isn't our territory anymore. I'll be down as fast as I can to check out the situation myself.""</b> Alexis ordered as he got up from where he had been finishing off yet another bottle of wine. Sometimes even he was surprised by the amount he could consume. Matteo was quickly at his shoulder and Alexis told him to go and get a car ready.<br/>
<br/>
While Alexis was mafia and he and his men had certainly seen a wide spectrum of torture and forms of killing, it still unsettled him when the young were harmed, no matter if they were only a few years his junior. He'd just received a call from one of his family members who had been out and about who had seen a group of unsightly men dragging a teen into a bar with them. It was not a willing bar venture, if what he was told was correct. It seemed Alexis would have some things to do before he met up with this Arianna girl after all.<br/>
<br/>
He left his blazer on the back of his chair, rolling up his sleeves and loosening the tie he had fixed on only an hour or so earlier. Pocketing his cellphone, he made his way out of the building and into the awaiting car, Matteo already having inputted the address of their destination into an untraceable GPS.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">His shower didn't take long to finish, he planned on washing his hair in the morning so he didn't have to go through the trouble of drying it before he went to sleep either. He was wandering around his apartment in a purple tank and a pair of white jeans when his cellphone rang and he hurried to his bedroom to pick it up. The name that flashed across the screen had his eyes widening. Why...<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hello?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""> Not bothering with a greeting, Alexis immediately recited the address of the bar that he was almost too. He hung up right after. He knew who the photographer was. He wasn't stupid. While Shiki had not joined his family, he remained a close confidante, Rei on the other hand... This is what made Alexis' newest assignment so difficult. Family was family. And he was loath to harm those in his family. It would not do to let Rei discover why he was in this town. He would need to come up with a cover story for when the green-haired man questioned him about it.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Confusion filled Rei but he didn't remain still. His hands were already grabbing for a black military style jacket that he threw over his shoulders and tucked the cellphone away into a pocket. That address wasn't too far away. A bar he'd visited before. It was a shady place. Why was Alexis requesting his presence there?<br/>
<br/>
By the time he had run there, Alexis was already waiting calmly beside his car. Rei nodded a greeting to Matteo before turning a questioning gaze to Alexis. Rei had joined Alexis' family in his teen years, a bit after he'd first started traveling around for work. He'd gotten into a spot of trouble while in Italy and Alexis and his family had saved his life. He was forever grateful to them, but he still regretted his decision to join then on the odd occasion.<br/>
<br/>
He wasn't given a verbal explanation, instead Alexis turned and headed for the entrance of the bar. Matteo waited for Rei to follow after the head of the family before bringing up the rear and the three of them entered the bar, looking around.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari almost grabbed for Hatori's hand again when he had released her hand, but held back, choosing instead to clasp both of her hands together. Friends huh...<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Is...is that what we are Hatori? Friends?""</b></font></font></font>"
8219,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T01:25:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302928#post1772302928,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori paused, looking back at her. For a moment he opened his mouth, as if to say something, but the words would not come. He was unsure what to say to the female, but at the same time, he felt like there was so much he in fact did want to say. He swallowed hard, instead, giving her the opportunity to speak, ""are we?""</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusule sighed, looking to the man by him. The bar was crowded tonight, which made him feel all the less likely that someone would notice him there and help. <font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Yusuke...looking as good as ever""</font> the man chuckled, leaning in closer. Yusuke placed a hand on his chest, pushing the man back a bit, ""from you...that's not welcomed."" The man laughed,<font color=""darkslategray""> ""still always so feisty, but that made you one hell of a catch back then hmm? Where have you been for so long...playing the good boy?""</font><br/>
<br/>
 Yusuke's eyes hardened a bit, his expression going slightly cold. He leaned in close, almost temptingly, ""never to good to kick your ass if you piss me off enough."" He slipped past him out of the booth, ignoring the close proximity as he did. A flicker of annoyance at being told off crossed the mans face. He grabbed Yusuke by the waist, turning him. He backed him to the bar. In defence, Yusuke grabbed the first thing behind him, a glass of whiskey, throwing it in the other's face. He yelled slightly in anger, before striking Yusuke hard across the face, grabbing his wrist as he backed him to the bar again. His other hand grabbing Yusuke by the neck, forcing him into a rather unplesant and forced kiss.</font></font></div></i>"
8220,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T01:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302975#post1772302975,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">He wasn't sure what had happened. Everything had been noisy as bars usually were and the three of them had been left alone as they walked further in. And then everything had suddenly escalated when a man shouted. Rei's eyes turned and he caught sight of white hair.<br/>
<br/>
Alexis had also seen and motioned for Matteo to move. The other man was beat by Rei, who had reacted faster, fear pooling in his gut. Matteo and Rei moved quickly through the gathering crowd, Alexis not far behind. Rei got one hand on the man, wrenching him back before he was moved aside by Matteo who quickly wrested the man into a hold he would have a hard time getting out of. Rei had switched his attention to the teen when he was sure Matteo was in no immediate danger. Without a second thought Rei had immediately drawn Yusuke into his arms, shielding him with his own body, his senses on high alert and his muscles slightly tensed, ready to retaliate if everything devolved into an all out brawl.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis' eyes darted over the man's face as he struggled against Matteo's iron grip. They had many enemies all over. He wouldn't be surprised if they existed even here despite how little influence Alexis' family had in this area. His expression hardened as he noted that the man was familiar. <b>""Hello. I do hope you can forgive my companions for their...rash actions. We all have a rather low tolerance for unprecedented violence I'm afraid.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Teeth worried at her bottom lip as she thought about how to respond. Ari wasn't sure what to say. It was probably best to go with the safe answer than...right?<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I...guess so.""</b> She mumbled, turning her head the other way, watching the cars driving past. This was fine too. Being friends was good. She shouldn't be selfish and want anything more, she wasn't right for him anyway. She was older than him. Wasn't really a part of the world he was. Perhaps those differences were there for a reason. A sign that they weren't meant to be anything more.</font></font></font>"
8221,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T02:04:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302998#post1772302998,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori leaned in, not caring, he became bold enough to kiss her for a second time that day. He pulled back after a moment though, and nodded, ""friends..."" He turned to begin walking again, his head swimming a bit now, but he would not push the subject with her. A light sigh escaped him, he was not looking forward to going home to his father, the man would most likely have something to say...and it would not be good. He began drifting off a bit into thought, stepping closer to the sidewalk, he failed to notice the approaching cars.</font><br/>
<br/>
Yusuke wanted to bite down on the other's lip, the hold on his neck making it hard to breath and his head was beginning to swim a bit. Moments later however, the man was pulled away, followed by Yusuke himself being taken into someone's arms. His wrist bruised, and his neck red from the hods, he blinked a bit and caught his breath a bit before looking up to see who was before him. His breath faultered a bit again, as he looked up at Rei. What was he doing here? He heard the other male speak, looking at them as the man who had assulted him's friends came over to free him. He ignored the man who had been talking to him, instead giving Yusuke a dark look <font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""this isn't over."" </font><br/>
<br/>
They left, the bar silent now as all eyes were on them. Yusuke looked away, he already felt sick from all of this, now Rei here....had he seen all of that? What he must have been thinking...it made him feel even sicker. He turned to look at the others who had helped come to his aid. ""T-thanks...."" his voice sounded a bit raspy from the hold, his throat dry. ""I did not mean to cause so much trouble...I should go..."" he did not look at Rei, he couldn't, not wanting to embarass himself further with all those eyes on him. He couldn't take it. He stepped out into the night air, the chill felt good but not good enough. He found a trash near the bar, before becoming ill within. All of the events crashing down a bit he coughed, closing his eyes.</font></font></div></i>"
8222,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T04:26:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303278#post1772303278,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""#CC00CC"">Alexis observed as the man turned dark eyes to the pale haired teen that Rei was holding protectively, noting the words that were spoken. Matteo had released him when it was clear he wasn't going to become violent. Stepping to the side as they went past, Alexis relaxed his shoulders, giving Matteo a look. The older mafioso was quick to get the onlookers to look away and with a little bribe, to promise to not speak of what had just transpired to anyone else.<br/>
<br/>
Alexis observed as the teen detached himself from Rei's grasp and how the green-haired man's expression twisted into a horribly broken expression as the teen left the vicinities. <b>""Rei...let's follow him.""</b> Alexis suggested, laying a hand gently on Rei's shoulder. He didn't understand their relationship, but it seemed that Rei had a lot more questionable connections than Alexis had realized. But with this...Rei wouldn't think to question him about his presence, not until later, anyway.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei could only watch as Yusuke escaped from his hold. He held himself back from chasing after the teen, not wanting to make him more uncomfortable than he probably felt. He registered Alexis' words and turned his eyes to him. <b>""I do not...""</b> He couldn't cobble together a decent thought and his brows furrowed. Seeing his dilemma, Alexi didn't bother waiting for him to regather his thoughts before grasping him firmly by the upper arm and pulling him out of the musty air of the bar and into the crisp wind of the night.<br/>
<br/>
Yusuke hadn't made it very far. He was only a couple feet away, at a trash can, appearing to be emptying the contents of his stomach. <b>""Alexis...I...""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""><b>""Take care of family Rei. You've always understood that...go. I'll be around. You know how to find me.""</b> The mafioso urged him on, slight guilt settling in his chest at manipulating his own family member in this way. But it had to be done.</font><br/>
<br/>
Without anything else left to protest with, Rei stepped away from the Italians, not even hearing when they reentered their car and drove away. He made his way over to where Yusuke was and laid a hand gently on his back, rubbing circles.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Stay over with me for the night.""</b> He whispered, his voice impossibly soft. <b>""Yusuke...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari's face flushed red with the kiss, but it didn't remain red for very long. His words threw her feelings into turmoil. So it was settled then. They were friends. Nothing more. It felt like something had wrapped itself tightly around her heart and was clenching, squeezing tightly, if the pain in her chest was any indication.<br/>
<br/>
Despite this, she wasn't completely unaware of their surroundings and immediately threw her arms around Hatori's waist and pulled him back away from the street whens she saw how close he was to getting into an accident. Her backwards momentum had her stumbling and she released her hold on Hatori before she could drag him down with her and landed hard on the ground, wincing when she realized she'd landed on her hand. Gingerly she got up and then moved back to Hatori's side, holding her wrist still with her unhurt hand. <b>""Are you alright? Please, you need to pay attention to where you're going when you're walking Hatori.""</b></font></font></font>"
8223,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T05:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303358#post1772303358,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">""Rei..."" Yusuke's body shaking a bit, he turned into the other. His hands lightly clenched his shirt. He took a breath, slightly nuzzling into the warmth of his body. ""I am sorry.....for all of that....I....seeing you.."" he takes a breath closing his eyes. ""Thank you....for coming to help me....I should thank those other guys sometime to..."" he then registered more of what the other had said, and a blush formed upon his cheeks. ""S-stay,...with you?"" he looks up at him, he thought about protesting, not wanting to impose. But then he thought about how the other had made a not of him pulling away often. His hand slides into his, he glances down at it as he intertwined their fingers. <br/>
<br/>
He nods, looking back up at him. ""If that will make you happy...and feel better...."" he smiles warmly, relaxing a little bit, being this close with him was kind of nice, and it helped to calm his nerves. He wondered how the other had known where he was, but he felt a bit odd asking that right now. For now he was just happy to have him there. His hand squeezing Rei's in a slight hint that he did not wish to let go. He laid his head against the other's chest once more, listening to his heart a bit as his eyes slid closed. ""Thank you...."" he repeated softly, ""for coming....for me...what you did back there...."" he felt the blush on his face darken slightly. He had not been able to really focus, but seeing Rei so determined...so posessive and protective..of him. A warm smile once more formed on his lips, and a warm feeling growing within his chest.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori blushed slightly, being grabbed from beihind was a bit of a surprised. He instantly moved to her side when she fell. ""Are you alright?"" he gently helped her up a bit, not wanting her to be harmed any more. When she made her statement of his paying attention, he rubbed the back of his neck. ""Ah, sorry...I was thinking..."" he takes a breath, ""I will be more careful."" He smiles warmly, taking her hand gently within his own, ""thank you"" he kissed her hand lightly, before slightly adjusting his glasses.<br/>
<br/>
 ""I want to ask you something....dinner...you and me...whenever you are free"" he says before he could stop himself. He turned a light pink, ""friends....something else....I...enjoy spending time with you, and I would like to do it on more...plesant terms."" He glances at his watch, ""Think about it...you have my number, my father is waiting."" He smiles, before turning. Holding onto her hand still, she had voulenteered to walk with him after all, they moved on.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8224,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T06:57:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303434#post1772303434,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">An arm found its way around Yusuke's shoulders, holding him securely. Rei didn't like too see that the younger was so shaken up. He breathed in deeply and listened to the words that Yusuke spoke, not speaking himself.<br/>
<br/>
When he'd extended the offer it really had been from purely selfish reasons. He was worried about Yusuke, and having him where he could see him was the easiest way of making sure he was safe. It was to assuage his own worries. But...if he could offer the other some form of comfort...that would be best as well. <br/>
<br/>
Was it really obvious, how protective he was over this young man that even Alexis, who had never seen the two together before, could see it so easily? Or was he just that easily read? An open book? He had never considered himself as such, being so used to reading others, and leaving them confused about his true thoughts.<br/>
<br/>
Warmth filled him when he felt Yusuke drawing himself closer and Rei tightened his hold around the boy. He dropped his head to press a soft kiss to Yusuke's hair before drawing away just a little, and nudging Yusuke in the direction of his apartment.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""It's been a long night...""</b> he murmured. <b>""You can take a shower and I'll make you something to eat. And then rest.""</b> He wouldn't push Yusuke to speak to him about what had happened. how he knew those men. there had been enough trouble for one night. The teen didn't need more things to worry about. Rei began walking, a big difference from the haphazard run he had taken to get there, his hand clasping tightly to Yusuke's.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari smiled softly and fell into step beside him. She made a mental note to have her wrist checked by her family's physician later. Dinner together huh? That sounded nice. Hatori's words had been rather disjointed, but Ari figured she'd gotten the gist of what he had been trying to say. Her answer seemed pretty obvious but she decided to humour him anyway. She would call him then, like he had suggested, in order to give him her answer. For now, she was content with just walking beside him.</font></font></font>"
8225,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T10:37:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303494#post1772303494,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">The silence of the walk made him a bit happ, but a bit unsure as well. He decided not to think to much into it, smiling warmly at her. He looked ip at the sky, it was going to be a beautiful night. To bad he would most likely be spending most of it inside of his room. He sighed at that, his father was very much a hard man to handle and deal with. Would he eventually need to introduce the others to him? How would that go over? The nerves at this thought slowly began to rise. He pushed them away, he would hold off on that for awhile.</font><br/>
<br/>
He followed the other, keeping ahold of his hand as well. He was kind of expecting a few more words, but it seemed the other was still unsure. He moved closer, falling into step with him. He thought about all of this, all of what had gone one, and it made him sad. He did not want to put the other through this, and Hatori plus Byren would be having feelings as well when they were told about it. He needed those to lean on...but how much could he really open up? Thinking back for a moment, that other man in the bar had looked familiar...Yusuke had heard of him...or seen him? He was not getting a good feeling from that guy, so why was Rei with him? <br/>
<br/>
Then again, who was he to talk when his past was full of people like that, a stupid time in his life he was still trying to get away from...those men back there had been a part of that. He glanced up at Rei, and smiled a bit warmly though. ""It's cute..."" he says slowly, ""there is nothing wrong with caring...or being a bit posessive...it's cute"" he laughed lightly for the first time that night, more like himself. He was a bit glad that Rei had done so, it eased his feelings a bit about how he felt about him...seeing that emotion. He slipped his phone out, looking at the matching litttle charm hanging from it to the one he had given Rei a bit. He had thought about getting Hatori and Ari one...would they like that? He smiled a bit more relaxed, happy to be close to the other.</font></font></div></i>"
8226,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T15:51:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303596#post1772303596,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Aside from a breathy laugh at the other's words, Rei didn't really say much, mulling things over once more in his mind. Yusuke had no doubt seen Alexis, he would have questions eventually. It would be easier if Yusuke didn't know who the other man was, but there was no guarantee of that. <br/>
<br/>
As they approached the apartment complex, Rei wordlessly pressed the button for the elevator and waited for it to arrive before ushering Yusuke inside. From there it wasn't long before the pair were once more inside Rei's apartment. It was only then did he release his grip on Yusuke's hand and enter his own room, tossing his jacket carelessly onto the bed, making a note to turn the heat on higher when the cold apartment air assaulted his bare arms.<br/>
<br/>
He dug through his drawers for a bit before finding a shirt he hadn't worn much and some shorts that Yusuke could probably fit. Maybe. Glancing down to his own waist, the two of them couldn't be too far off...right? With a shrug to himself, Rei went back to where he had left Yusuke and held out the clothes to him. <b>""Feel free to use anything in the bathroom to get cleaned up.""</b> he said with a smile.</font><br/>
<br/>
((sorryyyy I have to go out now so I'll type up Ari's response in my next post!))</font></font>"
8227,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-06T17:10:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303633#post1772303633,"(It’s alright, XD and Rei estimating there with the shorts made me laugh lol.)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke stayed relatively quiet, the other did not seem much in the mood to speak right now, so that was fine. He nodded a bit, when he was offered the clothes and the bathroom. He needed to think anyways, and a hot shower sounded nice. He slipped in, closing the door. For a moment, he leaned against it in silence, before moving to the mirror. His neck was still red, and the bruise formed on his wrist was beginning to settle in fully. He sighed, Hatori would DEFFINETLY have some questions when they saw each other. He moved to the shower, turning it on and hot, before slipping out of his clothes. <br/>
<br/>
The hot water stung his skin, but at the same time felt really nice. He closed his eyes, allowing it to move over him. His feelings and thoughts were a mess right now. Rei had seemed slightly conflicted through their walk here, he figured the other was not too keen on Yusuke seeing him with the man that he had gotten a bad yet familiar feeling from. Taking a breath, he ran a hand through his hair. He did not wish to pressure the other, seemingly like he did not wish to pressure Yusuke. He made a choice to let the other tell him about it and other things as he felt confident to…when he felt he could trust him enough. A bit of a pain stung at his heart with this thought…trust… <br/>
<br/>
He closed his eyes again, making another promise to himself, before he returned to the task at hand. He did not wish to waste too much time, the other might get the feeling he was avoiding him again or something. Plus…admittedly…spending a nice quiet night with Rei sounded nice. A sudden blush formed on his face, god…he was in the other’s apartment again and now to stay the night. Where would they sleep? He had no doubt, Rei would most likely offer him the bed and sleep on the couch or something like that, the other prone to putting others more before himself. There was nothing wrong with a couch, it was fine with him. He sighed, the thought had crossed his mind about sharing the bed, but it was waaaaay too early for that, and he doubted Rei would even be so bold as to do that. <br/>
<br/>
He sometimes wished the other would show the bolder side that laid beneath the surface, instead of always backing off…much like himself. He turned off the water, drying off a bit. He cleaned off the mirror, which had become foggy with steam, before slipping on the shorts that Rei had given him. He blushed once more slightly, the other seemed to possess slightly bigger hips than he had thought, the shorts a bit loose fitting. He would have to keep an eye on them. He pulled on the shirt, before running another hand through his wet hair. It would have to do for now, he turned to the door. Opening it, he peeked out a bit.<br/>
<br/>
Though he was not really too shy, the thought of facing Rei like this now made him hesitate. He slipped out, slowly moving back into the living room. He had folded up his other clothes neatly, placing them down out of the way as to not cause a disturbance. He then slipped out his phone from his jeans, looking over his messages. Hatori hadn’t said anything, probably with Ari. Byren had inquired about him, so he sent a quick message back. There was another message, he was hesitant to open. Only a number, with an area code that he recognized, but was out of state. He shook his head, news seemed to travel fast. He closed his phone, becoming a bit lost in thought.</font></font></div></i>(XD lol, couldn’t resist.)"
8228,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-08T05:02:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306008#post1772306008,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">((and the shorts comments continue, lol))<br/>
<br/>
While Yusuke was in the bathroom getting cleaned up, Rei had gone to check on the state of his guest room. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't pretty. <br/>
<br/>
Since not very many people actually knew where he lived, he hadn't exactly had any guests besides Ari stay over before. And that had been years ago, back when it was still alright for Ari to sleep in the same bed as him. She'd been restricted from spending the night's at his apartment, though Rei himself had stayed over a couple times at Ari's family home in exchange. There were always other people there so it was fine, or at least that's how Rei had reasoned it out. He couldn't completely cut himself from Ari's life, not when they were so close to one another.<br/>
<br/>
But anyway, back to the state of his guest room. Camera gear was piled in corners, boxes stacked to the ceiling. Cameras lined the shelves in protective covers. Instruction manuals were thrown haphazardly all over the desk and bedspread. And Rei only glanced at the mess of wires for a second before turning his gaze away, not wanting to face <i>that</i> particular headache. he closed the door rather quickly after that. Well, that was alright. he could just let Yusuke sleep in his room instead than. His own bed was much more comfortable than the guest bed at any rate. With a nod, Rei confirmed his own thoughts before heading to the kitchen to throw something simple together for Yusuke to eat.<br/>
<br/>
It didn't take him long to finish cooking the simple meal. He went back to his room to change out of his jeans and into a pair of basketball shorts and switching his top for another sleeveless top. A stop at the heating system to turn the heat up a bit was the last thing he did before going to plate the food and setting it on the counter along with a glass of water. He could hear Yusuke exiting from the bathroom and took a deep breath before heading out of the kitchen. Seeing Yusuke wearing his clothes was a bit surreal and he silently stared for a moment, wishing he was holding a camera while Yusuke was checking his phone.<br/>
<br/>
It was only after the teen had put his phone away did Rei clear his throat to get his attention, rubbing the back of his neck. <b>""There's food on the table for you...if you feel up to eating right now.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">After hearing Hatori's sigh Ari considered asking what was on his mind. But would that be prying too much? She slightly pursed her lips as she plodded along beside him. Well, she couldn't always skirt around her questions with him. That wasn't the type of person she was anyway.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Is something wrong?""</b><br/>
<br/>
She sped up just a bit so she was just a bit in front of him before turning her body towards him and peering up at him.</font></font></font>"
8229,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-08T05:17:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306023#post1772306023,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke jumpped slightly, not noticing Rei until he cleared his throat. He ttook a breath, before he turned to face him. He nodded a bit, brushing a few strands of hair behind his ear. ""Um...thanks.."" he felt a bit embarassed standing there like that, and the other seemed to be watching him. Crap...did he look that bad and awkward? He bit his lip a bit in thought, before snapping himself out of it. Standing there like an idiot was not going to help the situation. He moved slowly to where he was directed, taking a breath. In actuality he was not to hungry after the days events, but he had not really eaten anything at all that day. He did not wish to be rude either, so he wouldn't. He stayed a bit silent as he ate what Rei had prepared for him, the water was nice, it helped his nerves and his stomach. He felt still awkward about being here in the other's home like this. It was silent...he wondered which would have to speak up first.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">He shakes his head, ""no, everything is alright"" he smiled a bit at her. He looked up at the darkening sky, ""I'm just unsure about facing my father when I get home."" He slowly looked back down at her, as she peered at him, he tried his best not to blush or anything at the sigtht of her watching him like that. ""It's alright, nothing I have not faced before"" he smiles.</font></font></div></i>"
8230,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-10T18:02:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309452#post1772309452,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei took the seat across from Yusuke, hands cradling a glass of wine he had poured for himself from his collection in the cabinet. He wasn't one to drink often, but something about seeing Alexis again made him have the urge to at least have a glass. The bitterness of the drink was a shock to his taste-buds after eating sweet things all day. It was a welcome distraction, and he slowly swirled his glass, fingers tapping silently against the tabletop, as he alternated between watching Yusuke eat and the interior of his apartment.<br/>
<br/>
The silence felt heavy. He'd never really noticed how quiet his space was before. The only sounds that could be heard was the clinking of silverware and a faint humming sound that was probably coming from the lights. But even as uncomfortable as the silence was getting, Rei couldn't bring himself to break it, instead settling for taking another sip of his refreshment.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari's answering smile was hesitant but she gave his hand a squeeze before matching her steps wt his once more. <b>""I'll be right there if you need me.""</b> she said softly, nodding to herself.</font></font></font>"
8231,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-10T18:30:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309475#post1772309475,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">The sinking feeling within his stomach began to surface once more. The other was watching him...but saying nothing. Was he that disappointed or...maybe angry? The thought of having Rei angry at him, made Yusuke freeze a bit. His eyes saddened slightly without him noticing much. He had embarassed himself already earlier, making Rei question him. Maybe this had sent things over the edge. For the other did not know why he was at the bar did he? Was he thinking he went there on his own? A bit of fear sprung up within him, did the other think he and that guy....<br/>
<br/>
He bit his lip a bit, thoughts like this were not helping at all, and the silence was suffocating. He couldn't take it! ""Rei I-"" helooked up, the words inside of him faultering as he did so however, so hestopped midsentance. <b> Dammit....say something idiot!</b> he mentally cursed himself before standing. ""Air.."" was all hecould manage, before turning away and rushing out of the appartment to theoutside. It wasn't running from telling him, he wasembarassed now beyond words. A deep blush forming on his face. He ran a hand throufh his hair clenching it within ""idiot!"" He yelled at himself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">His eyes softened a bit and he paused. He pulled her close to him, in a simple and warm hug. It was nice..few really ever told him they were there for or would be there for him. Hearing it now, was nice..even after he had stolen at least two kisses today. He wondered about it...she still had said nothing about it. What was going through her head? He looked into her eyes for a moment, as if trying to read them.</font></font></div></i>"
8232,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-10T18:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309498#post1772309498,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei didn't really have time to react before Yusuke had run out of the apartment. Would he have reacted though? He didn't know. The grip he had on the wine glass tightened and he hastily set it down before he accidentally cracked it in his grasp. Taking a deep breath he got up and padded over to the door, looking out to where Yusuke seemed t be berating himself.<br/>
<br/>
Eyes sad, Rei stepped out, ignoring the cold sting of the air on his arms and the prickle against his bare feet. Cautiously, he once more wrapped his arms around the teen, gently removing his hands from his hair and just holding both his hands as he spoke.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You are not an idiot...""</b> He pressed a kiss to the top of Yusuke's head. <b>""And I do not expect you to explain to me if you are not ready to. Some things just need time... and I will not push you before you are ready.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I...""</b> He paused to collect his thoughts and to silently reassure himself that he would be fine sharing this. <b>""Would you like me to tell you something instead? Who the people I was with are?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">The hug wasn't expected, but she was happy to return the embrace, noting how warm it felt. She blinked back at Hatori as he looked into her eyes, tilting her head to the side just a bit and smiling again. <b>""Is there something on my face?""</b> she asked jokingly, to cover up the butterflies that had started up in her chest. He was really close once again, and she of course didn't notice that until after the fact.</font></font></font>"
8233,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-10T19:10:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309521#post1772309521,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He blushes even more, feeling the other's arms soon around him. He could feel his heart racing as he listened to his words. He did not wish to pressure him...then was offering to give him information to ease his nerves. He glanced down at their hands, relaxing a bit in his hold. He turned a bit though, only breaking it a bit to be standing against his chest now. He leaned up before the other could say another word, stealing a kiss. He shook his head, ""tell me when you are ready to.... i'm not going anywhere....and besides"" he smiled, ""the thought is what counts.....thank you."" He looked down a bit from the kiss now, still blushing. He would not blame the other if he pulled away from him, or was angry with the kiss....but he hoped the other would understand, as well as know that he was being honest. He wondered if the other had come though out of his own want or because he had to.. he still felt more and more like a burden.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed slightly, ""listen....I know things have not been easy and your most likely confused, so am I in a sense..."" He slowly looked up at the other, ""but I am not running away...not anymore, I will not let nerves or fear control me....hopefully"" he bites his lip for a moment. ""I do not  want you to be worried about pressuring me either, if you desire to know something...ask...I will be honest and explain to the best of my ability"" he says, ""If I am unable to, or need time I will be honest with you there as well. I do need to know what you think however...what you want...anything, a little something to go on.."" He looked down, ""that probrably sounds a bit selfish on my part but I am willing to be patient as said...I will not rush you or hurt you.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">He shook his head at her comment, ""you look perfect "" he says. He slowly let her part from him, stepping back a bit from her to give her space. He smiled warmly still, looking at her with affection. He did not wish to pressure her thougb. He was glad she had agreed to dinner with him, even if it was under the pretenses of friends. Who knew where the future would lead right? Possibly it could be more..He took a breath, feeling better with those thoughts, though his nerves about seeing his father were still there. It was nice having her by his side, he would not change it for anything. He wondered for a moment how Yusuke was doing with Rei, he would have to call the other later.</font></font></div></i>"
8234,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-12T18:36:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312154#post1772312154,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei was silent listening to Yusuke's words. The response he wanted to give was already on the tip of his tongue, but instead of voicing it, he used a hand to get Yusuke to raise his head again, tilting his head as he ran gentle fingers across the teen's abused lower lip. Slowly, Rei lowered his head, pausing just shy of Yusuke's mouth.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Then it is a mutual feeling.""</b> he smiled softly. <b>""I'd like it if you were more selfish.""</b> As soon as the last word had left his lips, he closed the rest of the space, moving his hand to the back of Yusuke's head, caressing his hair as his free arm wrapped around his back. His lips were light against the other's, applying only the slightest of pressure. He didn't know if Yusuke was comfortable with this, so he kept his hold loose, letting the other know he could pull back if he wanted to.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari laughed a bit and leaned her cheek against Hatori's shoulder. <b>""You're just saying that!""</b> She joked once more, trying to cover up the flush that had risen to her face at his words. She hadn't actually expected him to answer her question. Or for him to be so sweet about it.<br/>
<br/>
This...whatever this relationship was with Hatori was certainly different from the one she had with Rei. It was more...mutual. While Rei always respected her needs and wants, he seldom let her know about his own things. He was always putting her ahead of him and spoiling her. And while she cherished him greatly, sometimes it made her feel awfully lonely. But with Hatori...the two of them could be awkward together and work through things together, because they didn't have that long past together, they could get to know one another. Well...she wasn't exactly sure how to word it, but this relationship didn't seem quite as lonely.</font></font></font>"
8235,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-12T19:07:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312184#post1772312184,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looked up at the other as his face was raised. He tensed slightly in nerves as the other moved closer. When he spoke though and then kissed him, a deep blush formed on his cheeks. More selfish? It was a bit of a confusing thought, but right now he was just happy the other was showing affection. His eyes slid closed, as he leaned up into the kiss. He moved closer, resting his hands lightly on Rei's chest. He was not going to pull away, he did not want to. He felt his heart racing a bit within his chest, but at the same time a warmth had begun to spread throughout him. He was glad to have the other with him at the moment. It was honestly the nicest moment of all of the craziness that had happened lately, and how the two of them had gotten to this point was rather odd itself as well. </font><br/>
<br/>
""Not at all, it is true"" he smiled, chuckling lightly. He took her hand once more, walking along with her. He allowed their conversation to lighten from there, to get more friendly and happy. He was thankful for it, things had been a bit hectic all day. They soon reached his home, the front was empty, so his father was running late. That partially made him relax a bit, he smiled at her. ""Would you care to come inside?"" he asked. His home was large and roomy, without his father pretty empty. The staff had most likely gone home for the day, he was thinking about making some tea. </font></font></div></i>"
8236,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-13T03:54:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312820#post1772312820,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Arms tightened around Yusuke as Rei pressed into the kiss when Yusuke didn't pull back. His teeth nipped at the other's lip, before he pulled his head back. A kiss was pressed to Yusuke's nose, cheeks, and the corner of his lips before Rei moved downwards, tracing kisses along the other's jaw. But that was as far as he went. Another kiss was pressed to Yusuke's lips and then Rei let go of him and stepped back. He held out a hand then and motioned to the open door with a jerk of his head. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Should we head back inside?""</b> His lips lifted into a smile, <b>""I don't know about you, but I'm getting a bit cold out here.""</b> </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">There was a slight hesitance to agree in her mind when Hatori asked. She didn't want to impose. But she also wasn't ready to head home to her own empty place. Her parents had left earlier that afternoon for one of their jobs and so it would be rather quiet when she got home.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""If it isn't a bother...I'd like that.""</b></font></font></font>"
8237,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-13T05:33:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312955#post1772312955,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke felt the other's arms wrap tighter around him. He pressed closer against the other, allowing him to deepen the kiss as well. He closed his eyes and blushed once more however as he felt the other advance a bit further than that. His hands lightly tightened against his chest, his mind fading a bit at the feeling of the other's mouth on his jaw and then on his once more.When he pulled away, a tug was felt to Yusuke's heart, he was sad to have him go. He opened his eyes, looking at him as he held out his hand and spoke of going inside once more. <br/>
<br/>
A nod and a warm smile was his response, Yusuke slid his hand into Rei's, before he pulled him back towards the door and inside of the appartment where it was less cold. His mind was racing once more, but in a good way this time. He was beyond happy, having the other act in such a way as he had moments before. He had kissed him, quite willingly. That ment he felt something, seemed it was pretty strong in a sense as well. It wasn't rushed, it had been sweet and kind, and he was happy for that. He was no longer worried or scared, at least not for now. Figuring things out could wait, right now he was alright with merely being with Rei.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""It is perfectly fine"" Hatori said, slipping out his key and unlocking the door. He opened it and stepped aside for her to enter. He had noticed the hesitation, was she nervous about being here, or about him. It was a bit sadening, but at the same time he understood where she was coming from. They could at least relax and talk for a bit, that would not be nothing to worry about right? He didn't know when his father would be home, but that could esily be delt with. For now, he did not want to worry or anything, he just wanted to be here, with her.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8238,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-13T06:49:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312996#post1772312996,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">With the front door closed and locked securely, Rei cupped Yusuke's face in his hands and leaned his forehead against the other's, matching his warm smile with one of his own. This was nice. This was...warm.<br/>
<br/>
Here, together, in this moment, there wasn't anything to worry about. It was just the two of them. They didn't have to worry about the rest of the world. Rei's eyelids slid down to cover his eyes as he took a deep breath, committing the moment to memory. When he reopened his eyes, he moved back and gestured in the direction of his bedroom. <b>""It appears that my guest room has become a storage room, so you can use my room tonight.""</b> he offered.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">After stepping through the front door, Ari murmured a quiet <b>""Pardon my intrusion.""</b> before looking around. She was used to big places, but it always amazed her to see how differently places were decorated. One could really learn a lot about the people who lived where they did based on the way they decorated their homes, or just the spaces they spent a lot of time in.</font></font></font>"
8239,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-13T14:11:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313141#post1772313141,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke watched Rei as he moved close once more, the other looked....happy, and that made his heart skip a beat. He was glad the other was enjoying this moment as well as he, for if it was one sided, it wouldn't have ment as much. He then did what Yusuke had figured he would eventually, offer his own bed . Yusuke did not wish to be so bold as to even suggest what had crossed his mind earlier, thinking about it threatened to make him blush again so he pushed it from his mind. ""I do not mind the couch, I don't want to put you out...you've done a lot for me already"" the last part was spoken more warmly and affectionatly. <br/>
<br/>
Before Rei could protest like Yusuke knew he would most likely, he turned and moved to said couch. He sat down, smiling at Rei. It was not bad, he was used to sleeping at worse places for awhile in his younger years, a couch for one night was not going to kill him. He hoped that Rei would not be upset with him for this, he was thankful for his kindness and only trying to be nice in return, it was the other's move now once more however, and he figured their night together was beginning to come to a steady end...for the night part.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">The inside was very clean, no dirt or anything within sight. In a way it reminded Hatori of a fancy hotel, the entryway opened up to a room where a beautiful large black piano sat, it was open and classy. He was unsure what she would think, first impressions were important. He closed the door, moving to her a bit. He offered a warm smile ""make yourself at home"", before moving to an ajacent room. The kitchen was huge as well, like one might see in a fancy reasturant. He sighed, his father really did go all out when he had this place 'remoddled' before they moved in. He felt a bit bad, out of place suddenly. What if the wrong impression went across with this place, honestly, he prefered his room. Though it was large, it was more down to earth and nice, more of his mother's liking and his own than his father's. He filled a kettle with water, placing it on the stove to heat, before he took a breath and turned to return to her.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8240,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-14T03:04:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313808#post1772313808,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">A frown became apparent on Rei's face as he watched Yusuke take a seat upon the couch. It was nice of him to think of it that way, but Rei really couldn't sleep on good conscience knowing that his guest was out on the couch. He probably thought he had him beat with that move. Well, two could play that game. <br/>
<br/>
The only warning Yusuke had was the amused twitch of Rei's lips before the older man lunged and picked the teen up princess style. Humming a bit to himself, Rei walked in the direction of his room, struggling a bit to get the door open, before entering and dropping Yusuke on the bed. Then he climbed on after him and wrapped an arm around his middle and pulled Yusuke to his chest before dropping back into the pillows. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""How about a compromise then?""</b> he whispered.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">After Hatori had walked off with the words that she should make herself at home, Ari cautiously walked around, trailing her fingers over patterns and designs, her artists' eye appreciating the little details. But it felt a bit...empty.<br/>
<br/>
She took a seat on the piano bench and slowly lifted the cover up, running her hands lightly over the ivory keys. It was a beautiful instrument. It was too bad she never really got into learning it. She'd always preferred string instruments. Despite that, she still settled her fingers over the keys and played an easy tune, if only to hear the sounds of the notes. A small smile slipped onto her face as she pressed the keys down, one of her feet tapping along to the beat.</font></font></font>"
8241,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-14T18:02:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314357#post1772314357,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">The way the other was looking said he was up to something. Yusuke did not like the frown, and for a moment he felt bad. He then noticed the slight twitch, before the other moved for him. His eyes widened slightly, but he had very little to no time to protest before he was being picked up. A deep blush formed on his face from being carried that way, ""R..Reai..!"" He squirmed a bit in the other's hands embarassed and a bit caught off guard by the other's suddenly bold move. He flinched slightly dropped on the bed, a few things crossing his mind as to be a responce, but the other was soon on said bed with him.<br/>
<br/>
 For a moment the words caught in his throat as an arm moved around him and pulled him close against the other's chest. A lump formed in his throat as his own heart skipped a beat. The other had managed to get him into the bed one way or another. He sighed, before glaring up at the other playfully, ""sneaky..."" He smiled warmly then, before placing a gentle kiss on Rei's cheek, ""verywell....you win..."" he laid back down against the other's chest. Taking a breath he hadn't honestly thought the other would do this or be alright with it, but it was nice to be close like this and relax.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori heard the sound of the piano before he saw her at it. He paused in the walkway to look over at the other sitting on the bench of the piano. A slight smile formed on his lips, before it slowly turned to a frown and a saddened look. He looked away, a pain slightly forming inside of his heart. That piano brought back many memories, those that he really wished he could forget for they held a strong emotional tie over him. They were not going anywhere anytime soon however. He did not wish for her to see him like this, so he turned back into the kitchen. <br/>
<br/>
He allowed her to play as he got two cups from the cabinate and began gathering things that one might desire with their tea. He barley noticed his hands shaking, though it was a bit harder to get things together while they were. He moved to get a nicer teapot, one standing out to him. It was pure white, with a beautiful design of pink roses on it, familiar to him from years ago. It had been his mother's favorite, there was a set that went with it, but his father had packed it away when she passed. This was the only piece left out, the centerpiece of the set. He reached up, lightly trailing a finger over the design.<br/>
</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Orange""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1036.photobucket.com/albums/a444/Immortal_Eclipse/General-0000000000306_zpsf7fd2571.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Yosuke Tsubaki<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 18<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Yosuke is Yusuke's cousin, the two of them are close like brothers, even though Yosuke lives in Japan. The two of them were born in close proxemity, so their parents decided to name them similar as well. People at time mix up their names due to this reason. Yosuke is funloving and carefree, but also a clutz at times. He is bold and rather blunt, at times highly clueless and oblivious to. He has a good heart to, he is loyal and faithful, as well as strong willed and hearted. There is more to him then meets the eye.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The train was running late, but that was alright. There was little that Yosuke could complain about considering how he had come to be on the train in the first place. He slipped his phone out of his pocket as it vibrated for the hundreth time. Another call from his father. He pressed the red button on the phone to ignore the call, before flipping the orange colored phone closed. Orange was his favorite color, as seen in the glasses he typically wore, as well as his usual orange headphones he always had with him around his neck. His orangish red hair was not really his choice, but he liked it the way it was. He slipped his phone back into the pocket of his pants, before leaning against the window of the car he was sitting in. He propped his feet up on the bench like chairs across the way from him with a sigh. Yosuke Tsubaki was on his way to meet up with his cousin who lived here in town. The details about why, he refused to let himself think about at the moment. If they got out however or he got caught, he would be in some serious hot water back home.<br/>
<br/>
It was a bit hard to believe he was so far from Japan and on his own. He had managed to get here on his own merit and will. Most would have never guessed he would. To many, he was viewed as lazy or a procrastinator, not going to go far in life. But that was a bit far from the truth, the story behind it all was a little more complicated than that. He sighed, running a hand through his hair. Man, this was all a mess. His phone vibrated again, but he ignored it this time, he would have to most likely delete some voicemail in awhile. A voice came over the intercom of the train, telling the passangers they were nearing the city. It was night out, Yosuke guessed his cousin would most likely be asleep or at home by now, showing up unannounced at night wasn't really nice. He would wait till morning to go see him, for tonight he would get a hotel room somewhere. He had some cash with him, incase his father had decided to freeze his accounts in an attempt to stop him.<br/>
<br/>
He would look for a job soon enough, no worries there. The train began to slow, and he stood, reaching up to the nets above his head to get his things. He had a large black bag with him, as well as a smaller backpack like bag, that was it. He needed little else from home, travelling to heavily would have only been a pain to deal with. He slipped off the train and onto the platform, glancing around a bit. It wasn't as busy as it would be during the day he guessed, but he wasn't about to stick around for long. The night air outside was refreshing, a light breeze causing him to close his eyes and relax with it. It had been awhile since he had been here in town, and for a moment when he opened his eyes, he hesitated. He was a bit lost, really thinking he should have picked up a map or thought more ahead. With a sigh, he walked down the train station steps, and headed into town.</font><br/>
</font></font></div></i><br/><br/>(I decided to replace Byren XD he may pop up at times though)"
8242,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-20T22:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323567#post1772323567,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">A laugh rumbled in Rei's chest as he chuckled, leaving his arms around Yusuke as he closed his eyes and relaxed his muscles, taking slow breaths. It was a relief the younger male hadn't freaked out with the actions he'd just performed. He hadn't realized how bad it might have looked until afterwards. Rei made a note to himself, he'd have to watch what he did more closely. He couldn't be as carefree as he'd like because it wouldn't look as innocent as he meant it to be to others that didn't know him well enough.<br/>
<br/>
His eyes reopened and he shifted his head a bit so he could peer at the top of Yusuke's head. There were so many things this teen didn't know about him...and so many things he didn't know of the other as well. They'd have time to learn those things though, wouldn't they? They managed to get through all that trouble before...Rei leaned his head down and pressed his face into Yusuke's hair. He could only hope the things he had still yet to voice wouldn't scare the white-haired male away.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari's fingers stopped moving after a moment more of playing when she thought she heard the crunch of gravel from outside. She hastily got up from the piano and quickly covered the keys back up and moved the bench back to its original position, backing away quickly from the instrument and looking around as she straightened out her clothes. Oh. Oh dear. Her hands clasped together in front of her as her gaze went from the doorway that Hatori had gone through to the front door, fidgeting a bit where she stood.<br/>
<br/>
What was she to do?</font><br/>
<div align=""center""><br/>
((And now I reveal one of the biggest reasons why Rei is so wary of having a relationship with Yusuke! :D seriously this idea has been sitting in my head for the longest time, lol<br/>
<br/>
...oh dang. i just made the tree in my head even more mixed up &gt;.&lt;))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i130.photobucket.com/albums/p245/Jilyn/rp%20stuff/fbcb3b8a-852f-4079-b1c2-3ca6883874f0.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Naira Van Althuis<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 15<br/>
<b>Info:</b> An orphan, Naira joined Alexis' family when the mafia boss found her one day when she was around ten years old. She had been a quiet child and is still very quiet by nature. She enjoys traveling a lot, which Alexis spoiled her with, letting her take vacations to various places around the world with Rei while the green-haired man was working. She is close to both men, and has taken to calling Rei 'Papa' for reasons unknown to anyone besides Rei and herself.</font></div><font color=""#990066""><br/>
<br/>
Naira stepped off the train slowly, looking around with big eyes, taking in the new sights. She'd never been here before, Papa had never allowed her to come visit him where he lived. But since Alexis was here too, Papa couldn't keep her away anymore. Though...she only hoped he wouldn't get mad at her for not telling him that she was here.<br/>
<br/>
She rolled her luggage along behind her as she shifted her carry-on bag higher onto her shoulders. Most of the people getting off the train seemed to be coming back from traveling as a lot of them seemed to be toting luggage with them. She watched a couple of them for a while before digging in her pockets and fumbling for her phone. Once it was clasped safely in her hands, she flipped it open and hit speed-dial number 2, pressing the device to her ear as she walked out of the station, the cool wind blowing the wisps of hair that had slipped out of her braids around.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""<i>Ciao Alexis</i>!""</b> She greeted sweetly when her call was picked up. She informed the Italian that she had arrived without a scratch. Her English was near perfect, but her accent was still clearly heard in her speech. <b>""It's too late to visit Papa isn't it? Can I stay with you and the <i>famiglia</i> for tonight?""</b> She questioned as she walked, turning her head as she walked leisurely, to drink in the view of the town at night. Her Papa lived in a lovely place. It wasn't as exciting or beautiful as some of the places they had traveled to, but it had its own quaint feeling to it. <br/>
<br/>
After hearing the response, she smiled and thanked the man. <b>""<i>Grazie</i>. I'll walk to the hotel from the station then. <i>Spero di vederti presto.</i>""</b> She hung up and put her phone away before looking up and blinking. It shouldn't be too hard to find the hotel from here, right?</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">With a sigh Alexis set his phone back onto the tabletop and closed the folder he had been perusing. He got up from his seat and walked over to his case, slipping the folder into a hidden pocket. Most of his family members would be sleeping by this time, it wouldn't be too bad to go and greet the little miss by himself. It had been a while since he'd last seen her anyway. She'd been busy with her tutors after she'd returned from her last trip with Rei and he had not been able to greet her before he had headed out for this assignment.<br/>
<br/>
He walked back to the table to retrieve his phone and room pass before leaving and heading for the elevator, he could wait in the bar on the ground floor for the girl to arrive then. He chuckled to himself as he entered the elevator, Rei was in for a surprise the next day it seemed.</font></font></font>"
8243,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-21T00:35:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323685#post1772323685,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke got the feeling of Rei's eyes on him, but he did not move in order not to make the other uncomfortable. He felt him press close into his hair, a soft blush forming on his cheeks. He slowly lifted his face, so that he was looking up into Rei's. He could see the uncertainty within the other's eyes. He lightly kisses his forhead. ""Is there somthing wrong?"" he asks, slowly reaching up to take his hand within his once more. ""You can tell me anything...I promise to listen...and I did say I was not going anywhere"" he smiles warmly, ""whatever it is or your afraid of....don't be..."" he knew it must have sounded off, but he had gotten the feeling that the other was holding back more out of fear and nerves. Was he afraid Yusuke would pull away...leave? He wished there was some way he could prove to him that he wouldn't. He tried to show it in his eyes, as he held Rei's with his own. ""I'm not going anywhere....I promise"" he says slowly, before he laid his head back down, his mind slipping into thought a bit.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori had finished the tea, making two cups. He placed things one might like within on a tray. He did not hear the door out front, his father entering the home. His father was a tall and stern man. His hair raven black like Hatori's, but his eyes were an icy blue, that could cut through a person easily. He reached over six feet tall, towering above most around him. Hatori stepped into the room as his father came around the bend. The two paused, their eyes meeting. Hatori's father's eyes went over to Ari, and he lightly quirked an eyebrow. ""Father....this is Ari...a friend"" Hatori spoke, his voice with his father formal and a bit low, his eyes lowering.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Yosuke sighed, running a hand through his hair as he stood near the station. He really wished now he had brought a map with him. He slipped out his phone, for a moment pulling up Yusuke's number. He stared at it before exiting his address book, he couldn't call him, not now. He glanced back the way he had come, pausing as he noticed a female on the phone. Had he met her before? He tilted his head a bit, for some reason she looked familiar to him. He sighed slightly, man what a pain this night was beginning to turn into. He sat on a bench, opening his phone once more to look for the nearest place to stay. He didn't want to be wandering around forever, or at least all night.</font></font></div></i><br/><br/>(o.o did he adopt her or is she his biological daughter or something? XD)"
8244,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-21T02:37:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323846#post1772323846,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1"">((how could she biologically be his daughter? Rei's only nine years older than her xD))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei responded with a wry smile. That's true, the other had asked him not to be afraid to speak of what was on his mind. But they'd only just overcome a great hurdle in their relationship. So much had happened... <br/>
<br/>
<b>""It can wait...""</b> he murmured. <b>""A lot has happened tonight and it's late. You and I both need some rest I believe.""</b> Rei carefully slipped out of the bed and went to the closet to retrieve a couple of blankets, unfolding them and then tossing one over Yusuke before climbing back into the bed and turning so that his back was to the teen. He knew that these actions could also be taken the wrong way, but he needed to sort his thoughts out, and having Yusuke leaning against him wasn't helping him to straighten his thoughts out in the slightest. <b>""I'll tell you tomorrow. I promise.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">The girl shuffled her feet before dipping into a curtsy. <b>""It's nice to make your acquaintance Mr. Krieos. I am Arianna Tsubaki.""</b> She said in a soft, but firm voice. She could be polite...hopefully. Oh dear. She really had not expected to find herself in this kind of situation.</font> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">Naira paused and looked around to check the street names, waiting for the text with the hotel's address that Alexis promised to send her. Right on cue her phone jingled to alert her of a new message. She pulled it back out and smiled at the address. She'd glanced at a map on her way over, it wasn't too far from where she was standing. She looked around once more and spotted a guy that had been on the train with her flipping his phone open and closed. Was he lost? Papa had always told her not to talk to strangers, and she knew the dangers of doing so...but... <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Excuse me? Mister? Are you lost?""</b></font></font></font>"
8245,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-21T04:30:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323979#post1772323979,"(XD lol just shooting out ideas)<br/><br/><font color=""Magenta""><i><div align=""center"">Yusuke watched Rei in silence, the other dodging him yet again. He laid there after the covers were given to them, and the other laid down once more. He staired at Rei's back a bit, suddenly feeling slightly alone. Rei promised that he would tell him tomorrow. He nodded, ""alright....sleep well.."" he did not pressure him, and he was correct that a lot had happened and they needed to rest. He turned in turn away from him a bit, closing his eyes. He curled up a bit, it was slightly colder now without the other, but he understood needing space and time to think. He had a lot to think about as well. He needed to be more open, to tell the other more about himself. It was a scary thought indeed though...His past had many dark secrets within that one would not expect of a young man his age. He takes a breath, his heart was racing a bit now. What would happen when he did spill. He knew he was open to trying and giving the other a chance....but he was still uncertain about Rei...<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori could feel the awkwardness and tension rising within the room. ""A pleaure"" his father said, before glancing at Hatori. He moved up the stairs to go off to his study as always. His look had been one of 'we will speak later' to Hatori. The teen sighed, looking back at the other. ""Sorry about that...it must have been awkward....you don't have to stay if you don't wish to"" he turned, returning to the kitchen.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Yosuke looked up a bit. Someone had spoken to him. Wait, was it the female frome before? He smiled slightly at her, looking at her a bit. ""It's been awhile since I've been here"" he said, ""kind of late, so I'm just.....nevermind, you probrably don't want to hear that."" He laughed a bit warmly, standing once more, before picking up his bag. ""Meeting someone here?"" he asked a bit curiously, before adding, ""you don't have to answer if you don't want to..."" He didn't want to pressure her or creep her out, she looked younger than he, so it was probrably awkward for her to meet a random guy here and strike up a conversation like this.</font></div></i></font>"
8246,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-21T13:15:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324264#post1772324264,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1"">((I guess it's something like adoption? without the legal papers and stuff, lol))<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari followed after Hatori, lingering in the doorway as her eyes followed him. <b>""You don't need to apologize...in fact...I probably should. I...I just made things even more difficult for you, didn't I?""</b> She asked, her expression softening as she stepped up to him and placed a hand on his cheek. She dropped her gaze before leaning up to press a kiss to his cheek. <b>""I'm really sorry.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">There was a shake of her head, and then she raised a hand to brush back the loose strands of her hair. <b>""I was just going to head to the hotel my ...ah...""</b> Naira's lips twitched into a slight frown as she tried to figure what to call Alexis. <b>""Uncle. That's the word. I'm heading to the hotel my Uncle is staying in now. It's my first time here actually.""</b> Her easy smile was back on her face after she'd responded.</font></font></font>"
8247,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-21T16:33:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324381#post1772324381,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori shook his head, ""you didn't do anything...he is not an easy man to get along with by far, and things have been..difficult before."" He gave her a warm smile, he felt a bit embarassed about making her feel so awkward, as well as his father coming in at such a time. He took her hand, ""you did nothing wrong...it's honestly nice to have someone here, this place gets a bit empty...even with both my father and I here"" he says. Even now, there was a silence within the house, other than the two of them talking.<br/>
<br/>
 It was kind of sadenning to Hatori, the house used to be lively and full when his mother was alive, now it was just....empty. He blushed a bit, still holding her hand. Releasing it, he rubbed the back of his neck a bit and cleared his throat. ""Heh....it was nice of you to walk me home as well"" Hatori did not talk about it much, but there were plenty of people who would have no trouble using him to get money or other things, their name was quite widespread in the world. It had been attempted...but that he would have rather forgotten.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Yosuke nodded, ""family here to huh? My cousins is here...though waking him in the middle of the night may not be to nice of a wakeup call."" He smiled, ""it is a good town...a bit quiet at times, unless you know where to look...but it's nice all the same."" He looked up at the sky a bit, it was deffinetly a difference from his world, that was one of the things he liked about it here. His phone beeped, glancing down it was a text from one of his friends. Her name was Sam. <br/>
<br/>
She was a martial artist girl back home, they had studdied together, though she was a bit overenthusiastic about worriors and stuff. She was awsome though, and very headstrong and outspoken. ""She's deffinetly gonna yell at me"" he said a bit more to himself, before putting his phone away. He realized then he had yet to introduce himself, that must have made him look even more like a creeper. ""I'm Yosuke by the way...Yosuke Tsubaki"" he smiles.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8248,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-22T19:51:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325573#post1772325573,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari shook her head, saying something along the lines of how it wasn't a big deal before she felt her phone vibrate and she gave Hatori a quick smile before turning around to retrieve it and read the text she had received. She typed out the address she had glimpsed in the front yard before hitting send.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""It was a nice day. Or...well...parts of it anyway.""</b> She quickly amended her words. <b>""I hope you don't get into too much trouble...and I feel horrible about just up and leaving now...but that was my driver. There was some trouble at home so I need to head back.""</b> She fidgeted where she stood before ducking her head. <b>""Let's hang out again sometime?""</b> She asked. She waved her phone a bit to indicate that he could contact her through that before she quickly made her way to the front door to put her shoes on and head out to the street where her driver was idling, waiting for her.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Cousin?""</b> So he was here without telling his family too? It was like her situation! Of sorts. <b>""I'm here to visit my Papa, but he doesn't know. It's a surprise.""</b> She laughed softly. Then tilted her head curiously as he checked his phone again and mumbled something to himself. She hadn't really expected him to introduce himself, but he did so. It was only polite to return to favor right?<br/>
<br/>
Naira dipped into a curtsy, <b>""Naira Van Althuis. It's nice to meet you Mr. Tsubaki.""</b> As she straightened back up her eyes lingered on the delicate silver watch she wore on her wrist and her lips twitched into a small smile of amusement. <b>""Ah...I'm going to be late to meet my Uncle...were you looking for somewhere to stay until you could call your cousin?""</b></font></font></font>"
8249,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-22T23:46:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325766#post1772325766,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori listened to her words in silence, watching her exit the room and then the house altogether. He moved out after her a bit, brushing the curtains of the front window aside to look out at her. He noticed her getting within her car, and he slowly let the curtains fall back into place. The silence of the house as well as the emptiness was back. He sighed slightly, going back within the kitchen to take care of the dishes, before heading up to shower. It was late, he needed to get some sleep in, though his stomach felt like it was in knots now at the moment. He laid down in bed, slipping off his glasses. Closing his eyes for a moment, he let the silence suround him, and his senses to dull slowly. He hadn't realized how tired he actually was until now, moments later, sleep took him. His door opened, his father walking in and watching him slightly. He moves over, placing the covers over his son, to keep him warm. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Yosuke turned a bit red at the 'Mr.' part, rubbing the back of his neck slightly embarassed. ""Yosuke is fine with me....and kind of....I wont be able to talk to him until the morning, and it is pretty late already"" he glanced at his own watch. ""I should be heading out to find a hotel myself for now...I did not mean to keep you, enjoy your evening"" he smiles warmly. He was kind, not threatening in the least with his natural demenior. He gave a slight wave to her, picking up his bag in hand once more. Honestly though, he still had no idea where to go or what to do, it was indeed late, chances of finding an open room tonight were becoming slimmer as time ticked on. He was wishing a bit he had taken a night train, to get here in daylight, bit the situation could not be avoided.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8250,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T00:01:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325781#post1772325781,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Turning her head to peer out the back window at the home she had just left, Ari sighed, letting her shoulders slump. She continued to watch until they turned the corner and then she fell back into her seat, raising a hand to rub at her temples. She had to be more careful with her connections. She truly did like Hatori...but was it cruel of her to bring him into her world? He already had enough problems in his own... but...she really did like him.<br/>
<br/>
Her driver looked back at her from his rearview mirror and she gave him a small smile in response. <b>""I'm alright. Just a bit tired. Do you know how bad the situation currently is?""</b><br/>
<br/>
And then it was back to talk of the family business. Not only did she have to watch herself because a detective was in town but also the mafia it appeared. What was going on all of a sudden... They spoke in hushed tones, ideas being bounced off by Ari as she worried at her bottom lip. Hopefully she'd be able to get some sleep before the next day's meeting, she still had to cater to Shiki's friend...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">A quick nod and then Naira started off on her way before pausing and glancing back to where Yosuke was walking off. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Mr. Yosuke! The hotels are in the other direction!""</b> She called back before realigning her grips on her bags and starting off again. <br/>
<br/>
It didn't take her that much longer to reach the hotel she had been given the address of. She looked up as she walked through the entrance. It was a nice hotel, could be considered fancy she guessed, but she always did prefer simpler things, and anyway, she saw a lot of fancy stuff back on the estate in Italy. Her smile grew larger when she got into the lobby and made her way to the bar, where she figured Alexis would be. She wasn't particularly surprised to find the twenty-two year old nursing a glass of some sort of alcohol. Instead, she let her bags drop as she threw her arms around his neck from behind.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">With a grunt, Alexis was thrown just a bit forward by the sudden weight slamming into his back. He chuckled when he heard the feminine voice greeting him and reached back to ruffle the girl's hair. He finished off his drink and laid down a few bills to cover his tab before getting up from his seat and taking Naira's hand with one of his own, taking her bags with his other and pulling her along to the elevator. He listened to her speak of her trip over and provided responses when appropriate as they got on. He'd let her sleep in his room for the night, he figured. She'd probably regale him with stories until she passed out anyway, so it was fine. He could work after she'd fallen asleep.</font></font></font>"
8251,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T00:09:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325792#post1772325792,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOrange"">Yosuke smiled, watching her yell off after him before she left. He knew most of the hotels would be located in that part of the town, but another thought had come to him. He walked along to a familiar place, one where he was sure the man inside would be awake and in town. Sure enough, Byren answered the door when he knocked. He tried to explain a bit, but it was late, and he was thankful the other did not ask many questions at the moment. He was welcomed in, and allowed to use one of the large guest rooms. After a shower, he slipped out his contacts and on his orange glasses. They looked good on him, he was told he looked handsome with them. He then went out, sitting on the couch with the other who talked with him a bit as he flipped through channels on the television. He felt himself drifting a bit, exhaustion slipping over him without him realizing it. It was not long before he was asleep, leaning against the other. Byren took him into his room, laying him in the bed and covered him up. He would talk with him tomorrow.</font></font></div></i>"
8252,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T00:26:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325823#post1772325823,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">When morning hit, Rei groaned and fumbled across his bedside table with a hand until his fingers knocked against his cellphone, which was vibrating against the wood. He pulle dit towards himself as he sat up, running a hand through his hair. He glanced to the spot beside him before slipping out of the bed and padding out of the room, leaving the door open just a crack. He answered the call and pressed the device between his shoulder and his ear as he retrieved a glass of water from the kitchen, heading to take a seat in the living room.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Alexis...why're you calling me so early?""</b><br/>
<br/>
There was an exchange of words, with Alexis telling Rei that he needed to be somewhere in two hours before hanging up. Rei frowned at his phone before tossing it to the coffee table and covering a yawn. Since he was already up, there was no point in going back to sleep. He headed to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth. He took care of his other necessities before heading to the kitchen and digging around in his refrigerator to find something to make for breakfast. He stuck a pan on the stove and hummed to himself as he cooked, pulling out plates from the cabinets as the pan heated up.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""I guess I won't be able to go to classes today...remind me to get my notes from a classmate?""</b> Ari murmured as she scribbled down a few more words onto the documents in front of her. She had, unsurprisingly, ended up working through the night. Her curtains had been drawn to block out the sunlight for once, to keep the rays from getting into her eyes, which were sensitive from lack of rest. She'd be alright later, when she could get away from all these papers. She shoved the last of it away from her as she got up from her seat, stretching and popping her back, much as she'd often seen Rei do in the past.<br/>
<br/>
First, she'd go take a shower to wake herself up. And then breakfast was in order. Then she supposed she could head to the cafe and get the stuff there set up before Shiki showed up with his friend.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">With a groan, Shiki looked away from the script he had been reading to glance at his cellphone, where he had set up an alarm. he'd woken up an hour earlier and decided to do some reading since his nerves were preventing him from going back to sleep. No doubt his make-up artist would have some words to say to him about the dark circles underneath his eyes. He set the script down and turned the alarm off before getting up. A cup of coffee then, before he waited for Alexis to call him so they could head over to Ari's cafe.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">True to what he had thought, Naira had spoken to him for a few hours before her tiredness caught up and she fell asleep. After tucking her in he had retrieved his folders and a bottle of wine and gone back to his research. When the sun began peeking over the horizon he was on the balcony, in a lounge chair, enjoying a light snack. He wasn't in any rush at the moment. he could let Naira sleep in for a little longer and then take her out to meet up with Rei before he left to meet up with Shiki and then finally meet the little lady from his assignment. Hopefully things would go smoothly today.</font></font></font>"
8253,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T00:47:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325857#post1772325857,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke did not move as he felt the other get up out of the room. He could hear a bit of what was said out front, that name.... He stayed in the bed, pondering where he had heard it from before for a moment. He sighed, slowly turning over to lay on his back, covering his eyes a bit with his arm. He had wished it could be a more plesant morning, but it seemed interruptions were not going to be so kind that morning. He knew Rei would probrably have stuff to do today, that call most likely being the part of it. He sat up, slipping silently out into the bathroom. He cleaned up, before slowly peeking out to the kitchen, watching Rei for a moment. <br/>
<br/>
He smiled a bit warmly, seeing the other move about. He did not wish to interrupt him, or bring up the other's promise the other night. Instead, he slipped back into the bedroom to take a look at some of the pictures the other had upon his wall. He had seen a few of them the first time he had been there, but now he had a better time to take a look at them. He smiled warmly, many of them looked like the people in them were happy. They were beautifully done, capturing such emotion and inner thoughts. He gently ran a finger over one of the few that Rei was in, a warm smile forming on his lips. He looked at the others, wondering what the other thought when he looked at some of these.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hatori stirred in bed. For a moment, he did not desire to get up, though he knew he needed to. For a moment, he listened for the sounds of movement in the house, but still it was silent. His father had most likely gotten up earlier and left for work. He got up, getting dressed as usual, moving downstairs to the kitchen. He wasn't hungry, but a nice cup of tea was what he needed for now. He glanced at his phone, thinking for a moment about texting Yusuke, he hadn't heard from the other since yesterday. He hoped he was alright, and had had a better night than himself. He washed his dishes, before he moved to get his bag. He would run some errands today, there were some people he needed to see. He walked out of his house, locking up as he did so. He felt like walking, though his driver followed close behind him as well, not letting him out of his sight.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Nisshoku had been doing reaserch since the night before, it seemed there would indeed be a meeting today. When the female had left, rushing after the male, he had had time to slip a camera into a hidden place without anyone's knowledge. Flipping on his computer, it had a good view of the entire cafe. It would not be detectable if one was searching for bugs, for it's signal was set as something different. He had helped design it, and it would be useful for this very purpose. His caretaker brought a cup of tea for him, and something to eat saying he needed to keep his strength up. He did not even give it a second glance however, his mind on the task at hand today. He would be gathering evidence needed to deepen his case. However, this was also the beginning of stepping into the more dangerous part of this game. If he was found out before things were set in motion, he could be having to risk his life sooner then planned.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Yosuke woke to an empty home, a note from Byren saying he had gone to get something for breckfast as he took care of some early morning buisiness. Taking a shower, he pulled up his cousin's number on his phone. He sent a message, simply saying hey, before flipping it closed. He would play it casually, asking him what he was doing today, before surprising him at his appartment later. That was a good plan...right? He sighed, tossing his phone on the couch before he plopped down next to it. He had a lot of explaining coming and he knew it.</font></font></div></i>"
8254,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T01:08:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325890#post1772325890,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">With the counter set up and everything done, Rei put the dirty pan into the sink. He'd wash everything later. Or maybe just use the dishwasher. He headed back to his room and stood in the doorway, watching Yusuke for a moment.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Breakfast is ready. If you feel like eating.""</b> he announced, wondering what Yusuke was thinking as he looked over the pictures in Rei's private collection. How long had the teen been up anyway? Had he heard his phone conversation? Hm...well...he'd explain it all to him one day. He would deserve to know, after all.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen"">The car ride to the cafe was relatively silent except for the music playing from the cd player. Ari was tense and it reflected in the silence. She focused on her breathing as they neared the cafe. She'd have to get everything under control before she stepped out of the car. Checking once more that her cellphone was in her pocket, she bade her driver a see you later before pushing the front door open and stepping in.<br/>
<br/>
Luckily, despite her forgetting to lock the door yesterday, nothing seemed to be out of place, though she still gave the place a cursory glance. She rolled her shoulders before humming to herself and heading into the kitchen to wash her hands. Today there would be no Rei, so her head baker should be in in a few minutes. She could take her mind off of family business for a while then. That would be nice.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">When Naira finally awoke, Alexis had just finished ordering a breakfast to be brought up for her. He brought his gaze to her as she sat up in the bed and blinked, bleary-eyed at him. Despite not being biologically related, that was one trait she and Rei seemed to share. The both of them were so lethargic in the mornings. It could be endearing sometimes. She excused herself to get ready in the bathroom and Alexis took that time to change from his night wear into a casual shirt and jeans combo. It felt strange, since he didn't often wear such clothes, but it would be necessary for a while. It was as he was opening the door for Matteo to enter with the breakfast did Naira rejoin him and the three spoke amicably while Naira ate.</font></font></font>"
8255,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T01:18:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325902#post1772325902,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""Magenta""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke turned, hearing the other behind him. He smiled, giving none of his more nervous feelings slip through the cracks. A slight nod came as a response, as he moved over to the other. He would eat for the other, though he was not to extreamly hungry.  He took Rei's hand, hoping the other would be alright with it. He walked with him, back into the kitchen. ""It smells delicious"" he says, complementing him with a smile. He heard his phone beep, glancing at it across the room. He had a message, though at the moment he did not wish to interrupt his time with Rei. They were in a good place and happy right now...wern't they. The other was still quite the closed book, but he would do all he could to help the other open up. He hoped the other would do the same for him, his heart was into it indeed. He streatched lightly, brushing off the remnants of his exhaustion. ""Plans for today?"" he asks, getting it out of the way. He knew Rei most likely would, but he was probrably hesitant to say anything. So, Yusuke would say it for him.</font></font></div></i>"
8256,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T01:35:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325931#post1772325931,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""A surprise apparently. My friend wasn't very clear with his words. You could come with me if you want. He knows who you are already anyway.""</b> Rei answered, Alexis hadn't said anything about it being business related so it would be fine if Yusuke tagged along. And Rei wasn't very sure he wanted to be away from the white-haired teen for a long period of time at the moment. The worry he had suppressed last night still lingered, and being away from him would probably only make things worse.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">As Naira tried getting Matteo to eat some of her strawberries, Alexis walked away from the table to make a call. He knew the older man was probably already up and waiting for his call anyway. Shiki was punctual if nothing else. When the phone was answered halfway through the second ring, Alexis immediately began speaking. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""We'll meet at a public park. Relay the information.""</b> And then he hung up again. Alright. That was taken care of. He returned to Naira's side and set a hand on her shoulder, waiting for her to stop giggling from shoving a strawberry into Matteo's mouth.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Let us head out now Naira.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">It was always fun staying with Alexis and Matteo, when they weren't busy. So the moments when she could joke around with the men were treasured. She had finally convinced Matteo to eat a strawberry when Alexis came back and announced that they would be heading out. Naira quickly agreed and got up, brushing down her skirt. <br/>
<br/>
She had a wide range of clothing styles that she liked, today she was dressed in a Rococo inspired outfit with a punk twist. Despite being a fifteen year old, she loved the times when she could just walk hand in hand with the people that had taken her in. After getting their shoes on, Naira was quick to grab a hold of Alexis' hand, brushing her braids back over her shoulder. She was excited to be able to see her Papa again.</font></font></font>"
8257,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T01:55:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325955#post1772325955,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke felt a soft blush creep onto his cheeks at that comment. ""I do not wish to intrude.."" he says, ""it is sweet of you to ask though...and for you I will stay close."" It was partially a teasing joke, seeing the seriousness and a bit of nerves within the other's eyes. He was trying to relax the mood and help him a bit, though he guessed it could come off a bit awkward. ""That sounded kinda bad.."" he says laughing slightly at himself. He felt better now though, being with Rei.He was slowly beginning to relax himself. He glanced down at himself a bit, ""I probrably should stop by my appartment though...I kind of need some clothes to wear."" He was still wearing the clothes from the night before, and they were still rather large on him. The shorts low on his hips but the shirt hid it for now and he was glad for that.</font></font></div></i>"
8258,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T02:12:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325986#post1772325986,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""Of course. We can stop by your apartment first. Is it far from here?""</b> Rei asked as he poked at his food with a fork, occasionally slipping a bite into his mouth. Now that he knew what he and Yusuke were going to be doing, he wondered what Alexis wanted to see him about. He couldn't really think of anything...</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SandyBrown"">Shiki sighed, hearing the dial-tone. He understood needing to take precautions but...really? He took a gulp of his coffee, flinching when the hot liquid scorched his throat. Ugh, today just wasn't going to be a good day for him. He ran a hand through his hair, mussing it before clicking to his contacts list.<br/>
<br/>
Arianna...Arianna...<br/>
<br/>
He hoped she was awake at this time. She should be...she wasn't one for sleeping in late, at least that's what he remembered anyway.</font></font></font>"
8259,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T02:18:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325994#post1772325994,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke shook his head a bit, ""not to far.."" He saw the distraction in the other, fallin silent himself. ""You ok?"" he asks after a moment, hoping the other would give him a straight answer and not simply brush him off with a simple nod or yes. He was going to get the other to open up in time...hopefully. His hand lightly moved over, brushing Rei's in a slightly affectionate manner. The other was not very affectionate yet, he did have his moments though..perhaps it was just Yusuke's worry getting to him. It all went back to their secret worlds. He took a breath, when Rei decided to open up to him today about the truth, he would tell him as well. </font></font></div></i>"
8260,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T02:29:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326022#post1772326022,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""i am fine.""</b> he caught Yusuke's hand and gave it a slight squeeze before retracting his own hand, finishing off his food and reaching for his glass of water. <font color=""teal""><b>""Just thinking about what this surprise could be, I've known him for a while now, but I can't come up with anything.""</b></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""yellowgreen""> Ari fished her phone out and answered it distractedly as she instructed her head baker in what needed to be done in her absence, once sure the woman understood and had everything under control, she stepped out of the cafe with her bag and answered the call, listening to what Shiki had to say. With a sigh, she agreed to the man's suggestion and leaned into the doorway, calling in that she would be out for the day. After getting a confirmation, she pulled her head back out and headed down the street, deciding to make a quick stop at the bookstore before heading to the park.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">Instead of taking the car, the trio walked through the streets of the town. Naira looked around with delight in her eyes as she took in the look of the town. It was different from all the other places she had lived before. Of course she'd like it. Alexis on the other hand was content with watching the emotions that passed across the young girl's face. She had been so sad and withdrawn when he'd taken her in. She'd grown up into a beautiful young woman. He was proud of her.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled his phone out as they walked and pulled up the message he had just received, nodding just the slightest bit in Matteo's direction to let him know that Shiki had set everything up. Alexis would be continuing on with Shiki and Matteo would head back to the hotel to take care of other matters. And Naira would be with Rei. Everything was fitting in nicely.</font></font></font>"
8261,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T02:39:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326036#post1772326036,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He looked at the other, smiling warmly as he felt the other give his hand a squeeze. He was a bit saddened when he pulled away, but he listened to what the other had to say. ""I am sure it will be alright...whatever it is...you're not facing it alone"" he says, taking his plate over to the sink. He had not eaten much, but it was alright. He did not want to hold Rei up or anything, with wherever it was the two of them were going today. He turned to the other, giving him a smile before he moved to his clothes on the couch. He picked up his phone, looking at it. He had a text from his cousin, Yosuke, so he quickly answered it. He then turned to his clothes, wondering if he should change into them long enough for them to get over to his appartment, it would be a tad awkward to be walking around in the open with what he had on now. He tilted his head a bit, a typical habit of his when thinking in a lighter manner.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Nisshoku flipped open his phone, making a call. He was getting ready himself to head out, just making sure things were in order. The person on the other end told him that all things were ready, and for that he was thankful. Step one had been completed, on to step two. He slipped on his usual blue tinted sunglasses, before exiting his room. His caretaker and assistant on his heels, locking up as the two of them left. He had some buisiness to take care of while the other events of the day were being looked after.</font></font></font></div></i>"
8262,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T02:49:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326055#post1772326055,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""that's true.""</b> Rei nodded, getting up to put his own plates into the sink as well. He quickly rinsed everything and stacked them into the dishwasher, turning the machine on before straightening back up to see Yusuke considering his clothes. He would offer to len the teen some clothes...but it didn't appear that his clothes fit well. <b>""I'm gonna go change. We can head out in a few minutes then, I guess.""</b> He said, letting the teen know where he was heading before turning to enter his room, rifling through his closet before changing into a pair of skinny leg purple jeans. He pulled his top off before returning to looking through his closet for something to wear.</font></font></font>"
8263,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T02:53:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326064#post1772326064,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looked to the other, hearing him say he was going to go change. He still sounded down, making him sigh a bit. He picked up his clothes, going into the bathroom to change. He slipped off the shirt tha tRei had let him borrow, rifling through his clothes in search of his own. He sighed a bit, his was not there. It had been in the pile though, folded with the others though right? He sighed, slipping on his pants and shoes on, all but his shirt. He grabbed his phone, before peaking out of the bathroom. Good, Rei was still in his room. It would be a bit awkward if they caught eachother. He then slipped out, moving to the livingroom. He looked on the couch, but his shirt was not there. He sighed, moving to look for it by the side.</font></font></div></i>"
8264,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T03:39:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326118#post1772326118,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">A black dress shirt was pulled out and placed on the bed as Rei slipped on a grey undershirt. He then pulled the black shirt on, buttoning it up and fixing the collar. He looped a black and white checkered belt around his waist and then ran a hand through his hair, separating it into sections and twisting them into a single long braid, leaving his bangs and some shorter pieces out to hang around his face. Once dressed, he pulled open a drawer to retrieve a watch and a few rings, which he slipped on before moving over to his wall of photographs, running his fingers over a few of them. He had to send some money to his parents later, he mentally made a note to stop off at the bank after meeting up with Alexis. Briefly, he wondered how they were doing.</font></font></font>"
8265,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T03:44:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326125#post1772326125,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He looked around the couch, sighing slightly. How could his shirt have slipped away like this. He saw something near the edge, kneeling to pick it up. A smile formed on his lips, it was indeed the piece of cloth he had been searching for. He was glad he had found it, before Rei had come out. Another awkward moment between them would have been...well....awkward. Taking a breath, he hesitated, wondering if it was alright really for him to go with the other man. He takes a breath, pushing his thoughs out of his head. If Rei said it was alright, then he would trust the other at his word. He turned, moving to go back within the bathroom, passing the other's room.</font></font></div></i>"
8266,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T04:28:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326177#post1772326177,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Pulling his hand away from the photographs, Rei ran his hand through the loose part of his hair before turning and leaving his room, glancing over to see the bathroom door close. With a humming sound to himself, he re-entered the kitchen to unload the dishwasher, glancing at his watch as he put things away. <br/>
<br/>
So first they would need to head to Yusuke's apartment and then...Rei froze mid-movement. Oh. They were going over to yusuke's apartment. Well, he supposed he shouldn't find it that strange. After all they teen had seen his apartment and had even stayed the night. There was nothing wrong. And it was morning anyway. Nothing to be anxious about.<br/>
<br/>
Man, if only Alexis could see him now. A member of the Vincitori Famiglia, nervous about visiting another person's apartment. He chuckled and shook his head as he put away the last plate.</font></font></font>"
8267,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T05:27:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326271#post1772326271,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke finished getting ready, stepping out as he ran a hand through his hair. He was running though things in his mind, making sure his appartment was well taken care of before he let the other inside. He was typically neat, so things should be put away. Nothing to worry about...right? He looked over at Rei within the kitchen, the other seeming to be a tad bit distracted. He took the opportunity to slip his phone out and glance at his messages. The same number as last night there, a message saying they would need to talk later. He sighed a bit, sending back a simple 'ok'. It was to the point, though he really would have prefered not to if he could get away with it. He sat down to adjust and tie his shoes, soon ready to get going.</font></font></div></i>"
8268,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T05:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326311#post1772326311,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">After finishing in the kitchen, Rei headed back into the living room and saw that Yusuke was ready to go. A small smile appeared on his face as he moved to the entryway and pulled on a pair of boots, sitting on the floor to pull the laces tight and quickly doing them up. It wasn't too long before he was ready to go as well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well...lead the way then Yusuke.""</b> He said, motioning out the door he had just opened.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Do you think Papa would be mad at me for coming unannounced?""</b> Naira was worried about that most of all. She didn't like disappointing Rei, and he had been very clear in the past about not wanting her to visit him in his hometown. But she was ever so curious about where he lived, and even of where he had grown up, but she knew he didn't have a very good relationship with his own parents, so this was the closest she could get to learning about him without prying into something painful.<br/>
<br/>
Alexis' response was to smooth her hair down and reassure her that no matter what, Rei would still adore her. Well, she knew that. He always told her that he cared for her. But still... she pouted a bit and her expression became sullen as the minutes passed. Alexis, noticing her mood, shook his head and pulled her into a candy store. They reemerged a moment later with a bag of sweets that Naira was curiously picking through. She was still worried of course, but the sugar definitely helped to keep her mood lighter.</font></font></font>"
8269,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-23T06:13:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326349#post1772326349,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke nodded a bit, standing from where he had been sitting on the couch. He took a breath, moving to the door. He waited by the stairs for Rei to lock up, to on edge and energetic to take an elevator. He felt Rei would prefer it this way anyways. Descending, he took his mind off of the task at hand, counting the steps a bit as they walked down. Whoever said that counting helped calm someone..lied. His mind trying to go back to where they were heading, as well as many other odd little things inbetween. He sighed, brushing his hair back behind an ear, though it did not stay there long as usual. <br/>
<br/>
He needed to be confident, it was not a big deal, just his appartment. He had seen Rei's, so it was alright for the other to see his...He couldn't just say no, and he needed to change. He led him not to far away as he had said, to a nice complex. A few people waved and said hi to him, he greeted them warmly in return. He slid a hand into his pocket, as they climbed a few stairs to his door. His key was there...good...nothing more embarassing then getting all the way here and suddenly 'oh wait...you forgot your key!' he shook the thought away, his neighbor opening her door to greet him.<br/>
<br/>
 Her husband asking if he was alright, since he hadn't come in last night. He reassured them he was alright. They were kind people, ever since he had moved out on his own, they had been like a second family, helping him and taking care of him when needed. They had a baby girl, and another on the way. Yusuke helped babysit when they needed it. They said farewell, and he unlocked his door, taking a breath before opening the door. Inside was quiet, the lights out as they had been from the day before. <br/>
<br/>
The curtains closed, casting the room into even more darkness. He sat his keys on a stand by the door, moving to the curtains to open them. The livingroom was nice, typical things within, couch, tv, tables, and two bookshelves. The tv was rarely used, but it was there. Across the way was a dining room, leading into the kitchen. He felt a bit self concious about this now. It was warm feeling and homy in a good way...at least to him. He wondered what Rei thought. ""So this is it....home sweet home...sort of"" he bit his lip a bit.</font></font></div></i>"
8270,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-03T03:13:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772398904#post1772398904,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Yusuke seemed to be well liked by his neighbors, enough that they stopped to ask him if he was alright. It was nice to see that he had people that cared for his well-being. Rei found himself unconsciously smiling as he followed the teen to his apartment, keeping silent. He wondered if Yusuke was as nervous as he had been yesterday when he'd let the other into his apartment for the first time.<br/>
<br/>
As he watched Yusuke's back, just a couple steps ahead of him, Rei could have touched him if he just reached out. No...he was probably just as nervous as he had been. Yusuke was a very kind person...and sometimes...that realization made Rei wonder just how Yusuke had ended up with someone like himself. Rei didn't deserve him...but he'd keep him for as long as he wanted to stay. He was happy spending time with the white-haired youth, he wasn't going to doubt their relationship before it had been given a chance again. He'd done a lot of thinking last night. He would do his best to be a good guy for Yusuke.<br/>
<br/>
When they finally got to Yusuke's apartment and he let the two of them in, Rei calmly looked around. It was a nice apartment. It felt...lived in. Welcoming. Warm. A big contrast to the emptiness of his own apartment.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""It's a wonderful place. It feels safe and warm.""</b> Rei finally spoke, smiling warmly.</font></font>"
8271,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-03T03:30:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772398960#post1772398960,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke watched Rei for what felt like forever, nerves setting in about what the other was thinking and feeling. He took a breath, letting it out as the other finally spoke. He smiled, ""It can be.."" he said. He motioned to the room, ""this is the living slash diningroom.."" He took Rei's hand, leading him over to the dining room, ""the kitchen"" he smiled, Hattori had made plenty of meals for him there. He then to the other to the hall, motioning to the left. ""Bathroom and spare room...though there is not much in there right now"" he says, opening the door a mit. There was a bed and a dresser, for guests to put belongings away if needed, as well as a desk for their use. He turned to the right, pausing a moment, ""and well...my room.."" he was unsure if he wanted to show the other inside, but it was fair since he had done the same for him. <br/>
<br/>
He opened the door, stepping inside, his hand still with Rei's for a moment. It was a nice room, he crossed over and opened the shades. There was a bed against the wall, it was neatly made..he would thank Hattori later... There was also a dresser with a few pictures on top of it, as well as a miror that had more recent photos pinned to it. He needed to get some more frames. A desk had books from school as well as personal ones and various objects neatly put away on it. A few other personal touches about the room were there, and he smiled. ""Not much to look at but..its home..."" he moved to the closet, opening the door. ""Feel free to look around and make yourself at home"" he said, getting some clothes to change into. ""I won't be long, don't want to make you late"" he slipped out of the room and over to the bathroom to clean up and change. Once inside, he blinked a bitt, running a hand through his hair. He hoped that had gone ok.</font></font></div>"
8272,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-03T04:08:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772399090#post1772399090,"<font color=""teal""><font size=""1"">It really was a cozy apartment. Compared to the cold feeling that filled his own home because of all the whites and metallics, Yusuke's home had much warmer vibes to it, as he had said so earlier. While Yusuke was out changing, Rei examined the few photographs that were placed around the room.<br/>
<br/>
Photos really were nice for taking snapshots of life. He especially loved taking ones that weren't planned. Yes...the posed shots came out wonderful, but sometimes the shots that were taken on the spur of the moment captured the emotions much more beautifully. You could really learn a lot about someone from the photos they kept.</font></font>"
8273,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-03T04:18:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772399122#post1772399122,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">There were various shots of him and Hattori, as well as some with a third male in them. He had a few of his parents up there as well, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. One was of a girl, smiling happily from the frame, next to a younger Yusuke. It was the last one with the girl in it and the third guy. After that, it was just Hattori and Yusuke in a few of them. Yusuke took a quick shower, changing into a pair of black pants. He picked up the shirt he had gotten and sighed, turning to the door a bit. He stepped out, moving to the room with a slight blush on his face. That faded however, when he saw the other looking at the pictures. He moved over to the closet, opening it again without a word. He got a white T-Shirt out, as well as a black and magenta shirt. He turned his back to the other, moving to the bed a bit.</font></font></div>"
8274,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-03T06:23:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772399467#post1772399467,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei looked away from the photos and glanced to Yusuke. The other seemed...down. Had he...done something wrong? <b>""These photos are wonderful.""</b> He commented, his voice softer than normal. He took a step closer to Yusuke before pausing in his step and stepping back again. <b>""Can you tell me about them Yusuke?""</b> Maybe it would help to get the teen to talk. He didn't want to push and sometimes flat out asking if someone was feeling alright didn't work. They'd just give a half-hearted response. Or a ""I'm fine"" and that's not the type of answer Rei was looking for. He wanted to understand Yusuke...baby steps. They'd get to know each other slowly.</font></font>"
8275,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-03T15:59:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400087#post1772400087,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He sighed, slipping on the T-shirt, before he pulled a white sweater with a magenta diamond pattern on it. He looked quite handsome. He thought for a moment, he had promised the other he would not pull away anymore....that if he asked something he would get an answer. Yusuke turned to the pictures. ""You already know Hattori and Byren"" he says nodding to a picture of the three of them together at a young age, ""we've all been friends for what feels like forever."" He knew Rei was probrably more interested in the others however. He picked up one of the grown ups, handing it to him. ""My parents....it was a pain to get us all in one shot at times, everyone was always doing something"" he smiled slightly at the picture, ""dad was late for a flight and mom was cooking dinner.""<br/>
<br/>
 He began fixing his cuffs, ""mom ended up burning it and dad missed his flight, so we all went out together...it was actually kind of nice..it even started raining as we were coming home."" He fell silent for a moment, the memory on his mind. It had been one of the last good ones before.... He closed his eyes a bit, hesitating to speak of the female in the picture, or the male in many of the others. Even after that at all...The two seemed to be the most painful and hard. He sighed, ""my sister and a friend who was like a brother to me and a son to my parents"" he says looking at the tow of them in the photos for a moment. He knew a silence had fallen, but he was unsure about the right words to continue this conversation.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He glanced at the clock then back at Rei. ""We should get going, don't want you to be late....I'll tell you when we talk later like you promised"" he smiles, ""I did tell you I would open up and be honest to right?"" He takes Rei's hand, leading him from the pictures to the front door. ""And that, ends the tour of my sad appartment"" he laughed lightly. ""Maybe you will be seeing it again..."" he says slightly softer a moment later. ""Alright, lets get going shall we?"" he closed the door, locking up. His usual lighter mood returning, but there was still a hint of sadness under the surface. Now they both had something to tell eachother about later.</font></font></div>"
8276,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-04T23:38:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403164#post1772403164,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei let himself be pulled along. What could he say? How did he comfort him? He didn't know how. And he wasn't going to kid himself into thinking he did. So he stayed silent and followed along, taking the lead when they were outside and Yusuke had locked up. They would talk later and work through all of this then. Though Rei wished he could have offered some sort of comforting words. Instead, he was hesitant to speak, worried about saying the wrong thing.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""We're meeting at the bookstore.""</b> he informed Yusuke, before turning their steps in that direction. He could show Yusuke the other photos, the ones he kept in albums to avoid questions. There were so many stories and things to speak of. At least the two of them were patient enough to wait to work through it all, or else things would have ended up being a bit...more complicated. Probably.<br/>
<br/>
It didn't take long for them to reach the bookstore and Rei was just wondering whether Alexis was inside or not yet when he heard a happy exclamation and arms were thrown around him, he released Yusuke's hand reflexively and caught whoever it was by the waist to keep them from falling.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">They hadn't been at the bookstore long when Alexis nudged Naira and motioned for her to turn around. She caught sight of Rei's telltale green hair and immediately broke into a smile, tossing her bag of candy into Matteo's waiting hands. <b>""Papa!""</b><br/>
<br/>
Her cry was the only warning she gave before throwing herself at the man, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him tight.</font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Naira?""</b> Confusion painted Rei's voice as he switched his gaze from the girl in his arms to Alexis who gave him a half smile and a small wave before turning and leaving. Matteo stayed behind though, standing where he was left, rearranging a bag he held. <b>""Why...are you here?""</b> he asked slowly as he caught the girl by her shoulders and carefully untangled her arms from his neck.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">She obediently let go, though her small hands grasped onto Rei's and kept ahold of his hands. <b>""Alexis sent for me. You have a beautiful hometown Papa.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes...it is quite nice...""</b> Rei answered distractedly, his brow furrowed in confusion still.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">In that time Naira had caught a glimpse of the white-haired male that had been with her Papa and gave him a questioning look. <b>""Hello. Are you Papa's friend?""</b></font></font></font>"
8277,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-04T23:52:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403184#post1772403184,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looked at Rei a bit as they walked, he gave the other's hand a light squeeze of comfort and a smile. Leaning a bit against him as they walked, he nodded at the mention of the bookstore. They did not talk much on the way, and he did not wish to push Rei into it. When they arrived, a female moved forward and hugged Rei, calling him 'Papa'. A bit of unease and shock moved through him, and he watched for a moment, that had not been what he had been expecting. <br/>
<br/>
He watched the two of them, staying quiet for a moment but his mind was going a mile a minute. No, he couldn't jump to conclusions before things were explained...that was dangerous. He took a breath to calm himself, jumpping a bit as the female noticed him. He rubbed the back of his neck a bit, looking at her, before glancing at Rei. He was unsure what Rei had told anyone about them...had he officially told them that the two were together....were they even officially together? He hesitated for a moment on what to say, so he switched it to introducing himself. ""My name is Yusuke"" he says with a smile, ""it is a pleasure to meet you.."" Awkward, but he hoped that it helped a bit. </font></font></div>"
8278,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T01:37:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403356#post1772403356,"<font size=""1""><font color=""#990066"">She smiled sweetly and let go of Rei's hands to grasp the sides of her skirts as she dipped into a curtsy. <b>""The pleasure is mine. My name is Naira.""</b> After she straightened up she brushed her braids back again. Matteo had finally joined the trio, nodding to Rei. Naira gave Yusuke a glance over, tapping a finger to her chin as she thought.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hey...Mr. Yusuke. Do you know a Mr. Yosuke?""</b> She asked finally, interrupting Rei when he turned and placed a hand on her shoulder, about to speak.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">It wasn't that he was unhappy to see her. It was just...completely unexpected. And seeing her again, feelings of uneasiness swept through him, though this time he was able to keep the feelings completely off of his face and from showing anywhere on his person. No need to worry anyone. <br/>
<br/>
She was turning sixteen this year wasn't she? Ah. Rei's gaze went from Naira to Yusuke, the eighteen year old. They weren't that far apart in age, now that he really thought about it. Oh.<br/>
<br/>
A hand collided with his back, making him stumble forward and he quickly turned his head to roll his eyes at Matteo, who had barked out a laugh at Rei's reaction.</font></font></font>"
8279,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T07:30:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403965#post1772403965,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He blinked a moment at her curtsy, then her question. ""Yosuke? Yea...I have a cousin named Yosuke"" he says, glancing at Rei for a moment as he caught sight of the other looking at him. He got an uneasy feeling, the way the other looked completely blank. Something was bugging him...deffinetly. Something he didn't want to show. He had to trust Rei, and he would... Which drew his mind back to the females question. Wait...how did she know a Yosuke? Was it the same one? He was a bit curious now, but he kept himself from asking for the moment, looking at the guy who was there as well. He recognized him, the same as the guy who had waved and left when they had come in. They were the guys from the bar...the ones Rei had not seemed to want to talk about. Who were all these people? He wanted to ask...wanted to talk to Rei, but he seemed to know this female, so it was not right of him to be selfish and merely pull him away like that. His heart was racing a bit, but he kept the kind look and smile on his face for now. He would keep quiet and trust Rei...he just hoped the other would keep his promise and not just pull away again.</font></font></div>"
8280,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T07:57:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404016#post1772404016,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei cleared his throat and gently took one of Naira's hands, the girl quickly switching her attention back to him and smiling as she moved back to his side.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yusuke...Naira is my daughter.""</b> Rei said. <b>""I've known her since she was eleven.""</b> What else could he say about it? That was basically it right? Oh right. He gestured with his free hand to Matteo. <b>""And this is Matteo. He's like a brother to me.""</b> Oh the irony of that word. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Papa, is it alright if I stay with you? Alexis is working and I don't want to bother him...""</b> Naira asked softly after Rei had stopped speaking. She didn't really understand the relationship between Rei and Yusuke, though she had an inkling of an idea. And she had to wonder if this was Yosuke's cousin that he had spoken of. There couldn't be <i>that</i> many Yosuke's living here with cousins that also lived here...right?</font><br/>
<br/>
Rei glanced to Matteo curiously. A job? He figured it was something like that for the Italian to show up here...but he hadn't heard anything about it.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yea. That's fine darling. You're always welcome in my home...you know that.""</b> He answered distractedly. This was getting stranger by the moment. Alexis hadn't told him why he was here...and had even invited Naira over. It was like the Italian was trying to distract him from something...<br/>
<br/>
He glanced at his watch. <b>""It's about lunchtime...why don't we all go get something to eat and talk then?""</b> He suggested.</font></font>"
8281,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T08:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404033#post1772404033,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">D-Daughter? The thought froze in Yusuke's mind for a moment, as he looked at Rei. The other had introduced both of the other people there, and it really was a bit of a shock to him though he kept it inside. He felt a bit out of place though now...these two were really close to Rei....where Yusuke wasn't really sure where they officially stood. The other had said the female could stay with him..why wouldn't he, if she was his daughter. He took a breath, well...that would seriously cut into any bonding time, since he was sure the female would want to spend a lot of time with Rei while she was here...at the same time Rei would probrably want the same. It made him feel even more out of place. He only gave a slight nod to Rei's mention of lunch, in thought for the moment. Truth was, his thoughts were going back to pulling back a bit...to running slightly now before he got hurt. Would it mean things would end before they even really began? He trusted Rei...but still, the feelings within his heart and the thoughts within his mind would not go away so easily. The other seemed very distracted now...perhaps he should make an excuse to let the three of them be alone?</font></font></div>"
8282,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T08:13:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404051#post1772404051,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Realizing how quiet Yusuke was being, Rei turned his head to rest his gaze on him. His eyes softened as he realized what was probably running through his mind at the moment. So...he wanted to leave then... He lifted his lips into a small smile, turning his body so that he was mostly facing Yusuke now while Naira was talking to Matteo. <b>""You can leave if you want.""</b> he said, voice barely above a whisper. <b>""I won't keep you against your will.""</b> If this situation was making Yusuke uncomfortable, then there was no helping it. Rei couldn't blame him for how he felt. It would have been more than a bit overwhelming for anybody really.</font></font>"
8283,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T08:25:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404082#post1772404082,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">He looked at the other, hearing his words. His thoughts fading a bit, he took a deep breath. His gaze roze, looking Rei straight in the eyes as he shook his head. ""I'm not going anywhere...I made a promise remember. Not to run, and besides, we are supposed to be getting to know eachother better right? Honestly and openly?"" He gave him a warm and genuine smile, ""I'm here...I'm not going anywhere..."" His hand reached up slightly as the other two were distracted, to gently caress Rei's cheek before he let it slip back down to his side. He would hold back on the personal stuff though, might be awkward for Rei around his daughter and friend. He knew this was hard on him, and he would not force him to acknowledge them as anything more then friends, since really...they wern't really concrete yet.</font></font></div>"
8284,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T20:47:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405256#post1772405256,"<font size=""1""><font color=""YellowGreen"">Ari peered over the top of the bookcase she was standing in front of, tip-toeing to see out the window. She recognized Rei and Yusuke but...who was that girl clinging onto Rei? And the two men that had been with her. Who were they? Rei had never mentioned other people to her before. She quickly dropped behind the bookcase when Rei turned. What was going on here?<br/>
<br/>
She glanced down to her phone, clicking the lock button to check the time. She didn't have any left to spend standing here wondering. She quickly took the books she'd picked out to the counter to pay for them, her mind racing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC"">When he was a block away from the rest of the group he pulled out his phone and dialed Shiki's number to find out where the other man was. From there they met up a few streets away and walked on in silence, Shiki shooting glances over to Alexis that he probably thought were inconspicuous. Alexis couldn't be bothered to call him out on the action, running through possible scenarios through his mind. This all would rest on the slightest hope that the little miss did not know who he was already. There was a chance her parents had not told her about him. But it was a slim chance.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei nodded, but couldn't respond before Naira tugged on his hand to tell him that Matteo was going back to the hotel he and Alexis were staying in. He accepted the bag of sweets that was handed to him, arching an eyebrow at Naira, before bidding Matteo a 'see you later'. After the man had left, he turned back the other way and considered where they could go. It was Naira's first time here after all... <b>""Let's go get some Thai food.""</b> he suggested, remembering that Naira loved eating spicy foods and she'd really liked Asian cuisine.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">Out of the corner of her eye, the purple-haired girl watched her Papa interacting with Yusuke. So their relationship was like that huh. Well, she wasn't a selfish person by any means, but Rei was the closest thing she had to actual family, she wasn't about to give him up so easily, and especially to someone she barely knew. This Yusuke would have to prove to her that he was a good match for her Papa. She tugged on his hand to get his attention and while he was busy with Matteo, frowned a bit in Yusuke's direction. The frown was quickly gone as her lips lifted back into a smile and she nodded at Yusuke before agreeing to Rei's suggestion.</font></font>"
8285,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-05T21:53:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405408#post1772405408,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke caught the sight of the frown from the female momentarily when she pulled attention from Rei. He took a breat, getting the feeling she didn't like him really right now. They had just met after all. He would do his best to try and make a good impression. After all, if she was Rei's daughter then she was important to him. He wasn't a bad or rude guy, he would be nice and kind. He was interested in getting to know her, and attempting to do his best not only for the girl but for Rei as well. Right now would be one of those influential times in thir getting to know eachother. He smiled warmly and nodded, ""alright."" He felt a bit better, more like himself. He could do this...he could accept this. Even if it was not what Rei planned for him to find out right now, he was kind of glad. It was one less obstical to worry about for Rei and to get over. He ment what he said to the other as well, he was not going anywhere. He would do this for himself, for Rei and for the two of them.<br/>
<br/>
At the same time, his nerves still lingered. What if she did not like him, what if he was not good enough? He kept the expressions off of his face as he thought about this. He glanced at Rei, a warm look settling for a moment. He really did care for him and want him happy. He wanted to try his best, and be the kind of guy Rei needed and could open up to and talk with. He knew he needed it as well. He had always had Hattori...Byren...and even his cousin Yosuke. He had had two others, but now...they were a memory. The past few days had been the craziest in awhile, but they had also been at times those which he would not change for the world. He was glad he met the other, and glad they were getting closer and that he had a chance with him. He did kind of wish the other would give him something solid to go on about where they stood, but he did not wish to rush or push things to fast. For Rei, and for himself. His eyes moved for a moment outside to the sky above.<br/>
<br/>
He wondered what would happen if he lost Rei at this point. Right when he was opening his heart up and becoming attatched. Would he get hurt again? He could not do that again...get so close...only to have it ripped away. His heart would not survive that...it almost haddn't before. Would he have to tell Rei about that to? Eventually yes....but how would the other look at him when he found out...what would he think? Yusuke looked back at the others, ready to go when they were, but a lot on his mind. He hadn't really allowed himself to sort all this out either...he hadn't thought it though but he had decided he would not lie or hide things. For now though, he would focus on Rei and his daughter, today was not about him.</font></font></div>"
8286,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-09T21:01:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416040#post1772416040,"<font size=""1""><font color=""#990066"">After Yusuke had given his consent to the choice in venue, the trio set off. Naira walked hand in hand with Rei, occasionally glancing to Yusuke as she told Rei about her studies. Like any parent, Rei listened with rapt attention, giving the girl smiles when she explained how she solved difficult problems and such. <br/>
<br/>
Rei wasn't her real father obviously. They only had a nine-year age difference between the two of them, not to mention that the two of them didn't look alike at all. While Rei was mostly, if not all, Japanese, Naira herself was of purely European descent. She didn't speak much of her birth parents, not having remembered much about them, but she still liked to imagine, every so often, what kind of people they had been.<br/>
<br/>
After Alexis had taken her into the Vincitori household, she had learned manners and was given tutors. And while the members of the famiglia watched out for her and were more than happy to play with her when they weren't busy, she never had a very close connection to any of them besides Alexis and Matteo until Rei. The man had come to the Vincitori mansion on invite from Alexis apparently. They had met somewhere in Italy and had hit it off and apparently, when he'd heard that the older male had come to some trouble, Alexis had opened up his home.<br/>
<br/>
Naira had been very curious about this foreigner that was suddenly living with them and took to peering into the guest room to watch Rei as he fiddled with cameras and equipment of all shapes and sizes. She hadn't thought he'd noticed her watching, but one day instead of finding him working, she found him standing by the door waiting for her. He had invited her into his room and slowly explained what everything he was doing was and the different kinds of equipment and related things.<br/>
<br/>
It became a daily thing. After breakfast, she would head to Rei's room and spend an hour or two with him before her studies and then lunch. Then she, Rei, Alexis, and Matteo would gather in one of the sitting rooms and enjoy one another's company for a bit before splitting up again before dinner. At bedtime, Naira would pull Rei to her room to get him to read to her from a book, or to tell her stories of the places he had been to. Sometimes she worried that the then still teenaged Rei would find her annoying. She was just a ten year old child, what could she do for the teenager?<br/>
<br/>
But she did wonders. Her companionship was all Rei truly needed from her while he lived in their in the mansion. He had to return home after almost a year, saying something about having a dear friend who would miss him if he didn't return soon. A childhood friend of his that he said he had helped to raise...much like he had done with her. But he came back to visit periodically until she was old enough to start going out on her own and then she would fly out to his next shoot site and then spend time with him then. <br/>
<br/>
Her gaze once more wandered over to the pale-haired male and she scrutinized him. Rei had been severely depressed when she'd first met him, he had had much progress towards getting better. She never wanted to see him in that state again. If this guy made him happy...then she could accept him. But if he hurt her precious Papa anymore...her grip on Rei's hand tightened as she turned her gaze away with a huff. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">The twenty-four year old was almost completely clueless as to what was going through Naira's mind. Even when she was recounting her escapades for him, he could tell that she was distracted, her eyes darting to Yusuke periodically. Was the male bothering her? She'd never had a problem with his companions before. That is to say, she was acting rather childishly today. She hadn't clung so tightly to his hand in years, no longer the timid little girl who was both fascinated and wary of the foreign places she visited with him.<br/>
<br/>
He wanted her to be comfortable with Yusuke. If she couldn't...then he didn't know what he would do. He couldn't abandon Naira, she truly was a daughter to him. Arianna was different, though he had had a hand in helping to raise her, she was closer in age to him and had had her grandmother and parents. Naira...Naira had had Alexis and the Vincitori Famiglia. And then she had had him. She had been a little girl, wronged by the world, yet still so willing to open up her heart and to love someone as broken as he had been.<br/>
<br/>
Yet, he also couldn't just break it off with Yusuke. He had promised that he would try to make this work. If they had a chance, he wanted it to work out as well. The both of them had already suffered through a lot to get to where they were. Why...did things always have to be so difficult?<br/>
<br/>
He glanced over to Yusuke and gave him a smile as well  before facing forward again, spotting the restaurant he had thought of just a couple stores down. Hopefully this meal would help to cross some of the bridge that separated two of the people in his life.</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
8287,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-01-09T21:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416141#post1772416141,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke did not mind the two of them being close. It was kind of sweet. He walked a few steps apart from them, thinking more to himself then saying anything at all. He kept getting negative vibes from the female, which only succeeded in making him more and more nervous. Taking a breath, he smiled warmly at Rei when he gave a smile. He felt a bit sick, not really hungry anymore but he could not just sit there. He slipped out his phone for a moment, his eyes moving to the bunny charm that hung from it and matched Rei's. He sighed slightly, he was hoping things would settle down. He pushed his feelings to the back, attempting to shut them off a bit as he was skilled in doing many times before. It wasn't like back then, there was a lot more to it then, but detatching himself a bit helped him to focus on the present and lighten up. He placed his phone away, glancing at the female a moment before they headed on.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
It was not to far now he knew, but the steps still in a way felt like miles. He looked up towards the sky, it was a beautiful day really. He smiled lightly, enjoying the feeling of the sun. It helped slightly as well, life really was a precious and beautiful thing. He felt his hand for a moment brush Rei's other, looking back with a few blinks. He blushed taking a step, almost a hop, back. He hadn't realized he had been spacing out and moved closer. It was a bit embarassing, his eyes moving away for the time being. </font></font></div>"
8288,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-04T18:52:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459270#post1772459270,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei looked away from Naira when he felt Yusuke's hand brush his own. His attention shifted to Yusuke again and he caught his hand with his own, twining their fingers as was his habit. He tugged on Yusuke's arm to get him to fall into step with him. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't too strange walking hand in hand with someone on either side of him. It was different...and a bit awkward, but not too strange. It felt nice knowing that the ones he cared for were alright. When they finally reached the restaurant though, he released both hands and held the door open, ushering the two teens in before him.<br/>
<br/>
...wow did he suddenly feel old when he thought that.<br/>
<br/>
Ergh. Bad thoughts. He shook his head slightly, trying to derail his train of thought from going back down the path of how Yusuke and Naira did not have a very big age difference between them. Those kinds of thoughts would only serve to weird him out again and he'd have more sleepless nights ahead if he didn't stop them now.<br/>
<br/>
...oh god, Yusuke was still a high schooler. Augh, bad thoughts! Rei sighed as he followed after the other two into the restaurant. He pressed a hand to his temple as he offhandedly told the person waiting at the door that they needed a table for three. Naira looked up at him in concern and he quickly dropped his hand, smiling kindly. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Just remembered some schedules I need to go over. Don't worry about it love, let's go sit down?""</b> He placed a hand on her back and steered her to follow after their server, who brought them over to a table and set three menus down on the table before them.</font></font>"
8289,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-04T20:24:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459389#post1772459389,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke had not been paying mutch ateention, but he had deffinetly not expected Rei to take his hand. His heart skipped a beat slightly, as he looked up at the other for a moment. He gave a warm smile, walking with him. It was nice, no words needed for the moment. He noticed though however, when they got inside and Rei seemed to be off for a moment. It must have been odd, being with the two of them like this. Yusuke was aware they were close in age. Did that bug Rei? Did he think that Yusuke was to young? He hoped not. It was true he was younger than Rei, and still in highschool, but he was eighteen. He was mature for his age and such. <br/>
<br/>
Age shouldn't matter if one was in love...but he still wasn't sure of how Rei even felt about him. This was getting more and more complicated. He was not about to give up though. The three of them were shown to a table. At first he slightly hesitated. He figured that the female with them would desire to sit next to Rei. He would not make it even more awkward, or pressure Rei. He took a seat across the table, glancing out the window for a moment at the world outside. He wondered what would happen now, that the three of them were stuck at a table together. How would Rei take it? Or the female? He hoped she would learn that he cared about Rei, and he wanted him happy. Taking a breath, his expression lightened a bit as to not give any negative feelings away to this already awkward situation.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font></font></div>"
8290,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-05T00:42:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459884#post1772459884,"<font size=""1""><font color=""#990066"">Realizing that the two males she was with were going to be awkward no matter what, Naira decided to take the seat right next to Yusuke. Much to Rei's surprise. She could see the surprise that flickered through his eyes as he sat across from the two. She smiled sweetly and then picked up her menu, eyes appearing to scan the names and descriptions of the food though she already knew what she was going to order.<br/>
<br/>
She wasn't being very fair to her Papa by treating his friend so coldly. Rei didn't deserve that from her when he'd been nothing but kind and understanding. Though he could be frustrating sometimes, he did explain himself to her when she demanded it of him.<br/>
<br/>
After she was sure Rei had decided what he was going to get, Naira turned her head to face Yusuke, brushing her bangs out of her face as she blinked at him, examining him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""So how did you meet my Papa, Mr. Yusuke?""</b></font></font>"
8291,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-05T00:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459938#post1772459938,"<font color=""Magenta""><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke tensed only a fraction as the seat next to him was soon occupied. He had not been expecting that, though he did not say anything about it. She had a right to sit where she wanted to, and he had no right to stop her. He glanced at the menue, thinking over a bit, before she spoke up. How did he and Rei meet? That was an easy question, ""we met at a cafe in town...I was there for a friend of mine, and well..."" He remembered it clearly, he had been there for Hatori, then he had met Rei and Ari. He remembered how rather blunt and flirty he had been then. Now he was like this. It was kind of funny and ironic, a soft and warm smile setting over his face at the memory. He realized this, and turned a bit red, looking down to hide it and cleared his throat. Great way to begin, make a total goof of yourself. He metally kicked himself, though he could not stop the warm feeling within his heart.</font></div></font>"
8292,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-05T01:22:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460007#post1772460007,"<font size=""1""><font color=""#990066"">The smile that appeared on the older teen's face had Naira curious about just what had happened at their first meeting. It was a fond smile. Not one that could be faked so easily. It was sweet.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hm...""</b> She set the menu down and clasped her hands together in her lap. <b>""You must really like Papa, huh?""</b> She asked softly, not expecting an answer. As if to show that it was a rhetorical question, she turned her attention away from him to glance across the table at Rei, who was watching the two of them. <b>""He's not always the easiest person to get along with.""</b> she continued, smiling to show Rei that she didn't mean it in a harsh way. <b>""And he's stupid and doesn't know how to talk to people. And he can be a jerk when he's in a mood. And he gets sick a lot because he doesn't know how to take care of himself.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Her hands were unclasped and she pulled at the ends of her braids. <b>""And he braids hair better than I do. And he looks prettier than a lot of girls.""</b> The exasperated expression on Rei's face was amusing to Naira and she paused in her tirade to giggle. <b>""But he's a good Papa. He's dedicated. And careful. And loving.""</b> Her tone became nostalgic as she continued speaking. <b>""He's willing to let you paint his nails all manner of sparkly colors, and to go clothes shopping, and eat your first attempts at cooking, and he'll finish it all no matter how bad it tastes.""</b> She paused. <b>""But most of all...""</b> She turned her attention back to Yusuke, meeting his eyes, her smile gone and expression serious. <b>""Most of all, I love Rei. He's my precious person.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Across from the two, Rei was silent through Naira's rambling, wondering what she was trying to get at. Of course what she said was embarrassing, he didn't need anyone else finding out about how he doted on her, but he didn't raise a protest until the end. Naira had concentrated fully on Yusuke, and Rei took that opportunity to reach across the table and pull softly on the closest braid he could reach.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""What are you doing darling?""</b> his words were soft. <b>""What are you doing you silly girl?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Naira pulled Rei's hand away from her hair and pushed it back to him with a huff. <b>""I need to make sure he understands.""</b> She glanced at Yusuke from the corner of her eyes. <b>""If he's going to be a part of your life...he needs to understand that you're a big part of mine too. I can't let someone love you without knowing that I love you the most.""</b></font></font>"
8293,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-05T01:39:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460051#post1772460051,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke listened slowly to the female's words. They were sweet, but he also knew the other meaning behind them. She was deffinetly not fully ok with him and it showed. She barley even knew him though, and even though he found it slightly rude, he kept that thought to himself. When she spoke, the words pulsed through Yusuke's mind. He froze, his heart seeming to catch in his chest. That word again..love... The way she said what she said sounded if she ment that Yusuke would never be able to love Rei as much as her. Truth was, she had no way of knowing that. <br/>
<br/>
None of them did. It was a selfish comment, and rude to both Rei and Yusuke. But he knew what she wanted, a reaction. She wanted to see how he would handle it, how he would respond. He closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath. When he opened them, he turned his eyes to her directly. ""I do know Rei is an incredible guy....even if we have not known eachother for an extream amount of time...every moment has been precious to me"" he says in a calm collected voice. ""I also understand that there is a lot of history and damage there...there is with me as well, and I am not trying to hurt him...I would rather choose to take that pain if it would spare someone that I care about.."" He brushed a bit of his hair back behind an ear. <br/>
<br/>
""I am not trying to get between the two of you or replace you...I think it is very special to have someone you care about so much, someone who has a special irreplacable spot within your heart. I hope you two always have that bond, and are able to have happy times together."" His look turned a bit serious after a moment, ""but I would be lying if I said I did not care about Rei deeply...I am willing to try and do whatever it takes to prove that every single day if I must, and to make him happy"" he took a breath. ""Even if nothing ends up happening, all I want is his happines...to see him smile and not hurting."" He was concious his hands had lightly clenched, he was shaking slightly, but he forced himself to be still. He refused to look away from the female. <br/>
<br/>
She wanted her answer. She wanted honesty, well right now he was pouring his heart out to both. Better to put it all out on the table now. ""I want what is best for him...even if it is not me"" with that he slowly stood. ""Excuse me for a moment..."" he turned away, heading to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed behind him, his body began shaking and his eyes closed tightly to push away the feelings that were surfacing. Now was not the time or place. He moved to the wall, slowly sliding down it. He pulled his legs close, folding his arms on his knees. His eyes closed, his face burrying within his arms.</font></font></div>"
8294,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-07T04:22:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463873#post1772463873,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">A heavy sigh.<br/>
<br/>
A frown pulled down the edges of Rei's lips as he watched Yusuke walk away from the table. He brought his eyes back to Naira and shook his head. <b>""You need to watch your own words sometimes Naira.""</b> He slowly got up from the table and took a couple steps away before turning back and walking up to Naira, he mussed her hair with a hand before walking away and following Yusuke's path to the bathroom. <br/>
<br/>
Rei found himself standing outside the bathroom door, staring at the patterns ingrained in the wood. He was at fault for what had happened out there as well. He often just let her say whatever she wanted because it was just the two of them most of the time when Rei wasn't here. When he wasn't home. It had never gotten them into trouble before...but then again Naira had never met anyone from Rei's side. All the people she'd met were from Alexis' side, and of course none of them would have wanted to upset the young miss. He'd have to talk to Alexis about getting someone to work with Naira on her social etiquette. She had been telling the truth when she'd mentioned that Rei himself wasn't very good with social events himself.<br/>
<br/>
He took up a position next to the bathroom door. He couldn't bring himself to walk into the bathroom. Instead he'd just have to wait for Yusuke to come out himself.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066"">After the two males had left, Naira pulled at her hair, rearranging it absently as she thought over what had been said. She didn't think that she'd done anything wrong. She'd only spoken what she'd thought. She hadn't meant to be rude. But perhaps she was just as bad with talking to people as Rei was. He was the biggest influence in her life after all... She should probably apologize.<br/>
<br/>
Yusuke had sounded sincere with his words, but he'd run away at the end. Even if he had been upset by what she had said, there was no reason for him to run away. He should have been proud of his own decisions. To be scared of what may have happened from his words took away from the overall feeling of what he had said. Naira did not doubt his sincerity, but she wasn't entirely convinced of his conviction though.<br/>
<br/>
For now, she'd apologize. And maybe find some chance to talk with him one on one, without Rei there. Obviously there were going to be things that neither of them would want to say in front of the man... she'd have to figure plans out later.</font></font>"
8295,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-07T17:29:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464455#post1772464455,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">For a moment he sat there, taking a bit of a breath. He then stood again. He did felt better. He had made a promise not to run away anymore right? So why was he here. He ment what he said...and he was sure about it. He ran a hand through his hair, giving himself a look in the mirror. He nodded a bit to himself, before he turned and walked to the door. He was not about to let himself pull back again. He needed to talk to Rei, and that girl. To explain when things wern't so heightened and bad timed like this. He wanted to be able to talk normally, on the same ground. Like he wasn't being watched or analyzed by this girl. Then again, he could not really blame her. Rei was important to her. She cared about him and was just trying to make sure he was alright. He could not blame her for that at all. <br/>
<br/>
He needed to talk to her, to allow her to know that he ment what he said, he figured she was still probrably doubting of him. He would do whatever it took like he said though, this was just putting the blunt feelings on the table. If he was able to, he would try and explain better. He opened the door, stepping out. He did not see Rei there for the moment, before he almost turned into him. ""Ah..."" he took a step back, ""Rei....Sorry about that.."" He gave him a bit of a smile, trying not to look like a total goof now. ""I should apologize"" he says, ""I didn't mean to make things awkward...and I wasn't trying to run away from anyone or anything...I just...looked like a total fool saying that didn't I?"" he rubbed the back of his neck a bit. ""I'll go apologise..."" he turned to move past Rei, to walk back out.</font></font></div>"
8296,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-08T03:53:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465252#post1772465252,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">When Yusuke moved to walk past him, Rei reached out an arm to stop him, placing a hand on top of Yusuke's head to ruffle his hair before pushing off the wall and pulling the other into his arms, one hand caressing the back of his head.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""The one who is a fool is me.""</b> he said, gaze locked on the wall at the end of the short hallway. <b>""I wonder...since when did I make you feel like you did not make me happy?""</b> he mused, pausing to mull over his thoughts. <b>""I am not so good with words...but perhaps...""</b> He pulled back slowly and looked down at Yusuke for a moment before leaning down and pressing his lips to the other's, hands moving to cup his cheeks. He held the kiss briefly before pulling back enough to speak again.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I don't like hearing you speak of being somewhere that isn't with me.""</b> Another kiss. <b>""How can I be happy when you aren't by my side? No one else.""</b> Kiss. <b>""I don't want anyone else.""</b> This time as he pressed their lips together again, one of his hands moved to the back of Yusuke's head, holding him there.</font></font>"
8297,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-08T04:34:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465307#post1772465307,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke paused, when the hand gripped onto his arm, his hair then messed with a bit. He turned back, looking at the other. He felt his heart skip a beat at the other caressing him a bit. He noticed him not looking at him at first, his eyes on him as he spoke. He wanted to tell him it was ok, when Rei leaned in to kiss him. Immediatlym a deep blush formed on his cheek. When the other pulled back, he looked at him. Him speaking, then the kisses. Yusuke's heart skipped a beat with every kiss, and raced with every word. He blinked a bit. He was not expecting this, it was quite unlike Rei. But he enjoyed it. He did not resist as Rei pressed a hand to the back of his head. Instead, he leaned in, kissing him back. He pressed his hands against Rei's chest, moving closer to him with a deep blush. <br/>
<br/>
This moment was perfect, it was odd, but he felt like he needed it. For awhile, he had been so confused about all of this. About himself, about Rei, about everything. But this, now, it made everything else fade away. He slid his arms up, to drape over his shoulders. He paused then, blushing deeply as he stepped back ""um...wow...I"" he bit his lip, a smile not wanting to go from his face. He rubbed the back of his neck, ""that...mean a lot to me"" he leans up, kissing him again once more. ""I know I should probrably not have done that here...and I shouldn't have left but...better to put everything on the table now"" he takes his hand. ""I ment it...everything...and I am getting stronger..slowly but I am"" he smiles, ""and..I don't want to be without you either..if that is alright..."" he squeezed his hand lightly. </font></font></div>"
8298,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-08T05:23:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465398#post1772465398,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">Rei responded with a gentle smile, returning the squeeze of his hand. <b>""Alright.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Leading Yusuke along, Rei returned to their table where Naira was still sitting, this time with a two Thai Iced Teas in front of her. She was absently mixing one as she was thinking about something. Instead of letting Yusuke return to his seat, Rei pulled him into the seat beside him. Naira blinked and tilted her head at the action, but said nothing about it, merely observing the two for a moment before smiling. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Sorry. I hope you don't mind that I ordered a drink. The server said he would be back in a minute to take our orders.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I see. That's alright darling.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Silently Naira shuffled the second drink into place in front of Yusuke. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Papa says they're too sweet, so he just has water...but I thought you might like one.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
With that said, Naira returned to her own drink, taking a sip from the straw she had been mixing with before she pulled a cellphone out of her pocket, staring at the screen and the message that had appeared. She glanced up at Yusuke briefly before turning her eyes to Rei.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Uncle wishes to speak with me. I'll be right back Papa.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
With a nod from Rei, Naira got up, brushing the wrinkles from her skirt and excused herself before stepping out of the restaurant to answer the call from Alexis.<br/>
<br/>
A moment after she had gone, the server she had mentioned returned to take their order. Rei easily ordered for Naira and himself before turning attention to Yusuke. <b>""Have you decided what you wanted to eat yet?""</b></font></font>"
8299,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-08T05:32:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465414#post1772465414,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">Yusuke looked back at Rei, allowing himself to be led back to the table. He blushed a bit once more as he was pulled to sit by Rei this time instead. He gave a light smile. When The girl spoke to him, he looked her in the eye, his own clear and confident. He felt a lot better, and he was more determined now with the little nudge from Rei. That showed within his eyes, the strength and fire that they usually held within them had returned. He did not feel nervous now, not anymore. He would answer whatever needed to be, and he would not run away again. Any challenge he needed to, he felt now he could overcome..with Rei by his side. The female put the drink before him, and for a moment he looked at it.<br/>
<br/>
 Ice tea? He did not mind it, so he only gave a slight nod, before she was looking at her phone. Soon however, she was up and gone. A bit of curiosity came to him about what the call could be. Before he could really think to much though, the waitor came. He nodded to Rei, ordering himself, thanking the waitor. When the other had left, he lightly placed his hand on Rei's. ""Thanks...again.. you really are bad with words"" he teased lightly with a smile, ""but...I know you care about me."" He let his hand slip away, lightly stirring his drink a bit so the melted ice water did not sit merely at the top. He then took a bit of a sip himself. </font></font></div>"
8300,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-13T17:35:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772478129#post1772478129,"<font size=""1""><font color=""#990066""><b>""Alexis?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<i>""Hello sweetheart. How are things with Rei?""</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>""It's fine. Papa introduced me to Mr. Yusuke. He's the guy you mentioned last night, yes?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<i>""Mm. That's good. Things haven't gotten </i> too <i>tense, have they?""</i><br/>
<br/>
Ahh, even Alexis had already thought that she would slip up and say something thoughtless. Naira didn't know if she should be happy that the male understood her so well or irked that he had already expected her to mess up. So she just laughed and agreed.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Nothing too bad that can't be fixed. Probably.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<i>""I see. Now...as to why I'm calling. Will you be staying with me or...?""</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I've already asked Papa. He said I can stay with him so you'll be free to do whatever you're doing.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<i>""Alright. Good girl. I'll speak with you later then. Behave yourself.""</i><br/>
<br/>
Naira puffed her cheeks up but bid Alexis a good luck with his dealings before hanging up. She put her phone away and turned her gaze to the sky, stretching her arms behind her with a sigh before she set a smile back on her face and turned on her heels, reentering the restaurant.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""teal""><b>""Haha, I suppose I'll never get away from that label.""</b> Rei replied lightly. He crinkled the paper that the straws had been wrapped in, tying it into knots as he spoke. <b>""It's just... I know the basics I suppose. How to speak when dealing with business partners and with clients. How to direct what's in front of my camera...but when it comes to my personal life. It's not so set in stone. There are more...liberties.""</b> He glanced out the window to find Naira's back. <b>""With a much more wide variety of things you can say and ways in which you can say them wrong...it's more worrying.""</b> He smiled kindly. <b>""I don't know. That's just the way I see it I guess.""</b> He shrugged slightly before picking up his glass of water to take a drink. Nodding in acknowledgement when Naira rejoined the two of them at the table.</font></font>"
8301,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2014-02-13T22:53:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772478819#post1772478819,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Magenta"">His eyes moved to Rei as he spoke. He wanted to say something, to speak to him more, but then they were not alone anymore. The call seemed to have ended, and the young miss returned to the table. Once more, he did not allow himself to look away or faulter. If he looked at her, he made eye contact, he did not look down or away. He felt more determined now, more confident. He pushed away the other feelings and fears within him, those would have to wait. He knew what Rei had ment though...with his mention of many ways to say something wrong. He sighed lightly to himself, slipping into thought a bit once more. He lightly swirled his straw within his glass, resting his heand lightly on his hand as he did.<br/>
<br/>
 He caught himself, blushing lightly as he sat up straight again, taking a light sip. He took a breath, wondering how things would go now after such an awkward start. There was little he could do about that, but his feelings were the same, and now they were on the table. He wasn't used to being so...blunt. It was true, he was usually blunt in his mannors and his words, but if someone took the time to get below the surface, to more serious matters that mattered to him,that mask would faulter. That had been why he ran. He was not used to being so open and vulnerable to the point where he truly put his heart out there. There was always typically a wall, a barrier. He sighed once more, looking over at her, wondering if he would get the chance to explain..or would that worsen her opinion of him than it already was?</font></font></div>"
8302,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-17T00:19:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773293022#post1773293022,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Uncle is making fun of me Papa.""</b> Naira whined childishly as she retook her seat, silently noting the way Yusuke seemed to have pulled himself into a more composed state. Had he found his conviction then?<br/>
<br/>
<b>""He doesn't think I can get through a meeting without upsetting someone.""</b> she continued, making a sound of displeasure as she pulled her drink closer and swirled her straw, mixing the milky water into the tea before taking a long sip, draining a quarter of the glass before releasing the straw with a sigh.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">Rei chuckled at Naira's expense. <b><br/>
<br/>
""But I can't say he was wrong dear. You even made my poor assistant cry when we were last in Greece.""</b> he joked, setting his own glass down</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""But...that was...I...""</b> Naira stumbled over her words before muttering incoherently in Italian. She suddenly turned her attention to Yusuke and pouted. <b><br/>
<br/>
""I didn't upset you did I Mr. Yusuke?""</b></font></font></font>"
8303,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-17T23:40:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773296265#post1773296265,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke looked at the girl who had turned her attention upon him. She had asked if she had upset him. He shook his head, looking her in the eyes, not away. ""<font color=""Magenta"">No...I am alright</font>"" it had been quite a fast paced and interesting past few days. Honestly, now that he was thinking about it all, he was able to sort through a bit of it and able to calm himself. However, now was probably not the best time for that. Either way, he did not budge, he would not. Determination as well as a fire had taken up root within him, and showed a bit within his eyes. The day might have begun as awkward, he might have made a fool of himself, but he was not going to let himself run. He was not going to give in or up that easily. <br/>
<br/>
Whatever it took, whatever was needed, he would give it his all. If it meant he would have to go through hell, he would gladly take it on at this point. Who was this uncle though? Something about that seemed to catch his senses. He pushed it away for now, he did not know her, nor did he know who she spoke of. He had no right to judge or jump to conclusions. He did not notice his own form relaxing a bit, calming as he allowed himself to settle into his determination and resolve. It did not matter what happened. He was not the old him, not anymore....well not fully, he would have liked to think. This was the present, which would influence the future. Now is what mattered, so now is what he sould be focused upon.</font>"
8304,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T00:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773296513#post1773296513,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><br/>
Rei settled back into his seat and let his eyes wander between his two companions. Naira seemed to have relaxed some at this point and seemed to be trying her best to show that she could get along with others. Whether it had been Alexis' words that had made her change the way she approached the situation or her own personal feelings about it, Rei wasn't against it. As long as Yusuke and Naira were getting along then...it was fine with him.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""See Papa? I told you!""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Naira didn't really know why she was acting so childishly, but seeing the smile that pulled at Rei's lips put her at ease and she giggled. She then held out her hand to Yusuke, reaching across the table. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""I...think we got off on the wrong foot. I...made a bad impression. I didn't mean to make you run off or make it sound like I didn't believe you loved my Papa. Can...can we still be friends?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Outside of the famiglia Naira could easily count how many genuine friends she had on one hand and it was a disappointing number. She always wondered what it was like to have friends her age that weren't a part of the mafia. She would like to get along with this guy...that way she could see for herself just why her Papa liked him so much.</font></font>"
8305,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T00:59:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773296564#post1773296564,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke looked to the man beside him, before back to the girl as she extended her hand. He listened to her, saying that they came off on the wrong foot. She said that she had made a bad impression, and he flinched a bit internally at the comment of him running off. He gave a light smile, taking her hand. His grip firm enough, but also gentle. His eyes remaining on her's, he shook his head lightly. ""<font color=""Magenta"">I did not make to good of an impression myself.....we both care....despite an awkward first impression, that we can agree on</font>"" he nodded, ""<font color=""Magenta"">so, it seems like a good place to start right? To build to a friendship perhaps.</font>"" He gave her a more relaxed and happy smile, still holding a bit of warmth within it. <br/>
<br/>
He was a bit glad that she did not seem to think he was not worth it. She was trying it seemed, so was Rei. The least he could do, as he had promised, was to try. He was going to do his best, for Rei, as well as for himself. So with that he relaxed a bit more into his chair, taking another sip of his drink. At this point, the waiter came over to take their order. So much had happened, and they had barley been here for very long. He took a moment to look at Rei, not making it to obvious or anything. It helped, to calm him a bit more and brought a warm smile to his face. Looking at him, he felt more at ease, at the same time to, it only made him more determined to work hard and to push forward.</font>"
8306,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T01:26:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773296647#post1773296647,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""> Rei smiled at the waiter and politely informed him that they had already ordered but thanked him all the same for coming over. With a promise to go check on the progress of their meal, the waiter was off again and Rei shifted in his seat, rearranging his tableware absentmindedly.<br/>
<br/>
Across from him, Naira was looking at Yusuke with the utmost happiness in her expression. He had agreed! She had a new friend! She wanted to clap her hands and jump in happiness but that would be rather unsightly in a restaurant and she didn't want to embarrass herself or the people she was with.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I'm glad that everyone is getting along.""</b></font> Rei said, propping his arm up on the table and leaning his cheek into his palm. <font color=""teal""><b>""We can take Naira to go sightseeing for a bit before heading to the cafe, does that sound alright Yusuke?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Rei hadn't spoken to Ari after that mess at the party and since Naira was already here...it would probably be a good idea to finally introduce the two of them. And while they were there...perhaps he could sneak out and call Alexis himself. He didn't normally pry into the boss' matters...but it wasn't common for Alexis to just show up without any warning and with seemingly no objective in mind. Something was up and he didn't want to be left out of the loop.</font></font>"
8307,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T01:42:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773296717#post1773296717,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke smiled at the waiter, watching as he walked away. Naira seemed to be happy about him agreeing to be her friend. He had to admit, it was kind of cute. He felt a bit more relaxed with her as well, since seeing that. He did not say anything though, chuckling slightly under his breath however. When Rei spoke up, he looked at him. He wanted to take Naira sight seeing. There were various places to see among the city, if one knew where to look. He could see there was a slight sense of something more behind his eyes. He did not wish to push though, he had a feeling there was something more between the two of them. He would give them time, let them tell him if they wanted to.<br/>
<br/>
After all, he had secrets of his own. Things that he was not willing to jump in and offer them. So, he could allow it, let them have theirs as well. He nods, ""<font color=""Magenta"">it will be fun.</font>"" He gave him a smile, saying nothing on the other subject. Their food was eventually brought, allowing them to enjoy their food. It was good, allowing them all to relax and get a bit more conversation in. Nothing to serious for the moment, a little talk about various places to show the other around town. Yusuke had agreed that it would be nice to take her out and show her the town. If she had not been here before, it would be good to show her around and familiarize her with the city itself.</font>"
8308,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T17:33:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773298732#post1773298732,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">The meal was pleasant, it passed by with laughter and comfortable conversation. Rei wondered if this would become a regular thing, being able to have meals like these with the people he cared about...that would be nice. He called over their waiter and asked for the check, pulling out his wallet. He glanced at the price before pulling out a couple bills and slipping them into the little folder before passing it back to the waiter, telling him to keep the extra as a tip. He finished off his glass of water before getting up, rolling his shoulders.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Shall we get going then?""</b></font> he asked with a smile.<br/>
<br/>
Naira had gotten up as well, taking her bag of candy from that morning and had begun to rummage through it to find something sweet to pop into her mouth nevermind the fact that she'd just eaten an extremely spicy meal. She looked up from her search qith a curious glance.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#990066""><b>""Where are we going to go?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""teal""><b>""Hm...we can start from places closest to here and just make our way towards the cafe I guess.""</b></font> He looked over to Yusuke, wondering if he had anywhere in particular that the other wanted to stop at.</font></font>"
8309,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T17:49:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773298754#post1773298754,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">The meal came to an end, the waiter coming over to give the bill. Yusuke took a last drink of his tea, before standing as well with the pair of them. The girl went for candy, as Rei said that they could head out and make their way towards tha cafe. So, he desired to go there. Hatori might have been there, with Ari. The two of them seemed to be getting closer, just like he and Rei. Hatori on his mind now, he caught Rei's eye, and nodded, giving a slight smile. He did not have anywhere in particular, since he did not know the girl to well, to know where she might be interested in. He did know the city well, a few places being those that people should probably not go to. Places he was sure would not look good that he knew about. <br/>
<br/>
He thought for a moment, as they headed to the door. Between here and the cafe, there was the observatory, the library, the arcade and....that place. He frowned slightly, looking up at the sky for a moment. That place was deffinetly one they were going to avoid. Turning his attention back to the pair, he focused on the current perdicament at hand. Was this girl into planets...or perhaps books or games? She did not look to much like the video game type. Perhaps not the kind to sit down and enjoy a book either. Then again, perhaps she was. His phone vibrated, causing him to come back to reality. He slipped his phone out, glancing at it. It was an unknown number, blocked. He frowned, knowing who it was without even needing to know the number. It was that man, from the bar. <br/>
<br/>
The one who had confronted him, who had caused him a problem. That was, before Rei had stepped in. He had come to his aid out of nowhere, he had been protective of him, forcing the men to back off. The other had sworn that it was not over, and Yusuke knew better than to easily let the threat go by. He closed his phone, not replying to the message. His expression not giving away anything, he smiled at the others ""<font color=""Magenta"">lets get going then.</font>"" The message had been one he had expecting. Three little words that held a darker meaning, see you soon.</font>"
8310,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T21:48:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773299051#post1773299051,"<font size=""1""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Naira took one of Rei's hands and after a momentary pause, took Yusuke's with her free hand, pulling the two of them out of the restaurant. Rei stumbled but followed along, blinking in surprise. She was...really hyper now. Just how much candy had Alexis let her eat...?<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Is there somewhere in particular you want to see Naira?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
She shook her head. She didn't know what was going on but both males seemed to be distracted by something and she didn't like the thought that they might be upset over something. <font color=""#660099""><b>""Anywhere is fine. I want to see everything we can.""</b></font> She started off down a random street, not releasing her hold on their hands and seemingly uncaring of the fact that she was in fact making it rather difficult for anyone else to walk down the sidewalk when she was making the two guys walk alongside her.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#660099""><b>""Maybe normal hangout spots or something. I never get to see what normal students get to do.""</b></font></font></font>"
8311,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-03-18T22:07:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773299072#post1773299072,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke blinked slightly, as his hand was taken. He glanced down at the connection, before the two of them were dragged off by the female. Rei asked her what she wanted to see, and she replied everything. She wanted to see how normal students went on with their lives around here. Well, he was a student, as was Hatori. He smiled lightly, allowing her to lead him along with Rei as well. As they walked, he noted various sights and such to her, allowing Rei to point out some things as well as he wished. His mind was slightly on the message, those three words from before. Perhaps he should tell Rei. Would the other get mad at him for hiding such things? Now was not the time at all, he did not wish to destroy the mood. <br/>
<br/>
Nor did he wish to cause trouble, what if the other tried to protect him, and ended up getting hurt. The female would never forgive him for that, he could tell. He would never forgive himself either. He sighed, looking over at him. He opened his mouth for a moment as if to speak, before closing it. No, he would tell him later, not now. For now, they could at least have some fun. For now, things could relax and be alright. He smiled a bit, continuing to focus<font color=""Magenta""> on the task at hand. They came upon the observatory, and he paused for a moment. ""We don't get to good of a view of the stars here in the city....the lights and the noise....so I suppose this place is the next best thing, if you enjoy planets and stars</font>"" he smiled. ""<font color=""Magenta"">It's one of my favorite places</font>"" he chuckled, wondering if they would find that odd or cheesey. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""Magenta"">I used to live farther out, so I got to see the stars more.....I have not had the time to come recently however</font>"" to be honest, part of it was because of her. It had been her favorite spot to, when they would come to the city. Stars, they always reminded him of her. He looked up, to a window, where a memory caught his attention. She had told him one day, she would get a house out in the country, where she could see the stars every night. Where she would have animals and a lot of space to be free. She had wanted him to come with her, to escape all of this. His expression had turned slightly blank without his realizing it. He stared at the window a moment longer, caught in his thought.</font><br/><br/>(Moved them a bit forward, hope it is ok.)"
8312,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-04-04T22:55:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773319774#post1773319774,"<font size=""1"">Naira was absolutely fascinated by everything the two males said, listening with rapt attention and staring at everything with wide eyes. In fact you could practically see the sparkles in them as her wide smile never left her face.<br/>
<br/>
When they stopped by the observatory, Naira listened intently to Yusuke speak before turning her eyes up to the sky. She was used to being able to see the stars from the backyard of the home she lived in back in Italy...but she'd been to a few observatories before. Rei had taken her along.<br/>
<br/>
She turned to say something but caught sight of Yusuke's expression and paused.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#660099""><b>""Is something wrong Mr. Yusuke?""</b></font></font>"
8313,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-04-05T20:30:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773320736#post1773320736,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">He blinked a bit at that, coming back from his day dream. Mr? His eyes turning to the two of them once more. He had gotten lost in his thought. <br/>
<br/>
He gave her a smile and nodded, ""<font color=""Magenta"">I'm fine, just a lot of memories left within this place.</font>"" <br/>
<br/>
Many of them having to do with his sister, which made them all the more nostalgic. They were lingering, a few people glancing at them. He wondered if they made an odd trio. Two teens and a man. Was it that odd? He looked to Rei for a moment, before stretching.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""Magenta"">Alright, so...lets see what's next.</font>"" <br/>
<br/>
He chuckled, moving on along the street. They were on their way towards the cafe, it was not far now. Not much was left between here and there, but there was a nice park. A park he also often found himself visiting and feeling nostalgic about because of her. Odd that so many places could make him feel that way.</font>"
8314,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-04-09T18:06:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773329441#post1773329441,"<font size=""1""><font color=""#990066""><b>""Memories...""</b></font> Naira wondered if they were happy memories...or sad ones. She didn't ask though, she didn't want to pry. Perhaps they were a mix of both, she decided, recalling Yusuke's expression. She let go of his hand as he stretched and clung to Rei's hand with both of hers, her eyes straying back to the observatory as they continued walking.<br/>
<br/>
Ari found herself in a rather...dangerous situation. As Shiki had said, he showed up with his so called visiting friend at the designated meet-up time. That wasn't the problem. The problem was who this friend was. After introducing the two, Shiki had quickly left, quoting something about work and being very busy. The two paid him no mind, locked in a silent staredown.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""><b>""Ah... Ms. Arianna, was it? Thank you for taking time out of your schedule to accompany me.""</b></font> Alexis said, finally breaking their staring match and slipping into a casual smile. Arianna was quick to follow, her own smile filled with its usual kindness.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Don't worry about it, I'm just doing a favor for Shiki is all.""</b></font> She turned and began walking along one of the paths in the park, Alexis falling into step a few feet behind her. <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""He doesn't ask me for favors very often, so I was curious to meet what kind of friends he's made.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""><b>""I see.""</b></font> Alexis chuckled. <font color=""#CC00CC""><b>""I'm not a very interesting man I assure you. I'm sorry if that comes as a disappointment.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""No not at all. I believe everyone has a story that's interesting to hear.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""#CC00CC""><b>""You're very kind.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""No, I just try to be friendly.""</b></font> Ari glanced over her shoulder and shot Alexis another smile before turning back around. This would be a long afternoon...<br/>
<br/>
((these colors remind me of candy, haha))</font>"
8315,A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201752,"A Game Called Life (Kiyoto and Aoi),","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2015-04-10T20:38:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773331699#post1773331699,"(Sugary Sweets)<br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yusuke walked along with the two, talking a bit with them in a casual manner. It was rather pleasant, at least he thought so. He could not speak for the two of them however. He was a bit curious about what was going through Rei's head at the moment. <br/>
<br/>
They neared the cafe, Yusuke looked at the door. He wondered if Hatori would be with Ari, or if she would be alone. As they approached however, a slight frown formed on his face. Something felt off, it was to quiet. Was everything ok? The air had a bit of a tense feel within it, one he had felt before. He glanced to Rei.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Hatori sighed, sitting upon a park bench. His eyes on the sky above him, before they closed a few moments later. He frowned lightly, reclining back against the wood of the bench. It had not been long, and he was already tired once more. His errands taking a bit more out of him than he had been expecting. He opened his eyes, turning his attention to the phone in his pocket. Slipping it out, he looked at the messages. <br/>
<br/>
He had wondered if Ari would send him something, but she had not. Was everything ok? He had a nervous feeling within his chest. He often got it before with Yusuke, but at the moment he had it with Ari. Was she alright? He decided to go and see, standing from the bench. Taking a breath, he turned in the direction of the cafe.</font>"
8316,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T22:11:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576429#post1771576429,"The fires of Hell flickered brightly. Burning, engulfing, consuming, and destroying the souls of thousands.  How many had come here by their own ""sins"" were large, but some come by choice. This is where the human decides their fate by calling out a demon, yet it will only lead to this; A end where your soul burns to ash over, and over, and over again for eternity. Yet this didn't stop those consumed by their disire for something they could not reach without help. Revenge, love, loyalty, money, gold, and much more seemed to consume these humans with greed until they went insane. Disire was a dangerous thing, devouring all.<br/><br/>Al stood silently as her crimson eyes looked at the suffering souls. She knew the pain they were in even though she was a demon. She had suffered for years just as they had. At one time she felt pity, then empathy, but now... now she can't seem to recall how it feels. The demon forgot because it hurt too much. Demons were never made for feelings anyways. Sometimes she wondered how she could of possibly felt at all. She also wondered why she even did contracts for humans now. All it lead to was this, not that it mattered to her. Either way the humans will die and she would live on. There was no reason to care."
8317,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T22:50:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576500#post1771576500,"Eddie knew this was wrong. He shouldn't be doing something like this but...he had no other choice. She would hate him for it...but as long as she stayed safe. He swallowed thickly and pulled the heavy tome from the dusty trunk in the basement. He'd risk sending his soul to hell for her.<br/><br/>He tucked the tome under his arm and reached back into the trunk, feeling in the dark corners until he found the roll of supplies needed for the summoning. He brought everything over to a table on the side and quickly flipped the book open, coughing at the heavy clouds of dust that filled the air as he flipped the pages, looking for the summoning he had heard about when he was younger. It took a few minutes before he finally found it and then he set about setting up the summoning circle and other things, having to redraw the circle a couple times because his hands were just shaking too much.<br/><br/>He finally got it right and stepped carefully out and flipped the page to read the incantation written there. The words seemed to writhe and morph on the page yet he found it easy to read, his tongue easily wrapping around the foreign language.  There was no doubt in his mind that this was dark magic but it was his last resort.<br/><br/>The single light that illuminated the space flickered as Eddie read, and nothing he did could disguise the shaking of his form as he neared the end. 'Here goes nothing...' He thought before finishing the last phrase and then looking back to the circle."
8318,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-04T23:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771576582#post1771576582,"The room suddenly went pitch black and nothing could be seen even if it was an inch away. At first there was silence, and then a crackle. The circle glowed bright rose red and a fire rose up along with a black deformed figure within the flames. The figure shaped into that off a female human and as the fire died a women stood in a black kimono with a red thorned blue rose pattern. Her long voilet hair swayed back as her crimson eyes glowed. The light in the room was dim now, enough that he could see the hourglass frame the demon had.<br/><br/>Al looked at the male coldly. She didn't like random summons but she was at fault. She cursed herself for ever agreeing to being a contractor. He probably had a stupid reason just like everyone else. It was always the same old thing. That was how she began to hate humans. They were so spoiled she wanted to choke them. She looked at him as if she was testing him. In an ice tone she spoke like a snake. ""This better be worth it, human. I didn't agree to this type of thing just so people could waste my time with requests for treasure."""
8319,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T03:53:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577134#post1771577134,"""I-I apologize for summoning you so abruptly."" Eddie managed to get out despite his shock. There really was no going back now. ""I..uhm...I don't require treasure actually..."" He mumbled after the demon spoke. He shifted from foot to foot, wondering how he should go about asking. It was best to just be straightforward right? She seemed mad already, no reason to make her even madder right? But, how did one go about asking a demon for help? It wasn't like there was a manual written about it, and everything Eddie had found on the subject had been written by people who had only used the demon for personal gain, he had no use for material things.<br/><br/>""If...if it's possible...could you please help my sister?"" Okay, that was a start. In all truthfulness, Eddie was terrified. He'd only done this because he couldn't bear to see his sister suffer because of their parents' stupidity. If she was happy then he was willing to suffer eternal damnation for that. She was his only family after all. ""That's all i want, honestly."""
8320,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T04:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577294#post1771577294,"Al looked at him coldly as she waited to hear him out. She didn't like waiting for answers like this. But it was a good thing he was afraid. She could keep up this farce until the end. There would never be another soul she would allow to get close. She already learned her lesson once. Back then she was such a foolish demon... Why was she so blind? Al cursed her foolish heart and it's existence. Things would be so much easier if she didn't care...<br/><br/>Al slipped away from these thoughts as he finally spoke. She seemed to be much softer for a moment. It was like she was a totally new person. But it didn't last very long. Al quickly went back to her act of being cold and dangerous. ""Are you aware of what this means? If I do this for you then we will be bound until the end of your life. At the end I will consume your soul as the price for following your wishes. Remember that in doing so, you will eternally suffer. But if you do not care for that dooming fate then stand on your feet and speak my name. Say Al Akamine, I seek a contract with you. Then I shall properly palaver the contract seal where ever on your body that you point to."""
8321,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-05T05:24:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771577440#post1771577440,"Eddie swallowed again. This was it then. He smiled softly, eternal suffering...it wasn't such a bad price to pay for even just the briefest bit of happiness that he could give his sister. She'd cry for him, probably, but he'd make her smile again. Definitely. That was a promise he'd keep for himself. And...the demon seemed to have changed, just for the briefest of moments, maybe even demons had their own problems. Eddie wondered if they had anybody or anything they could turn to for help...it didn't seem fair that they served others and received no service themselves...<br/><br/>""Okay."" he whispered, standing up straighter and taking a deep breath. ""Al Akamine, I seek a contract with you."" he said, his voice unwavering now that his resolve was set and then pointed to the spot right over his heart, as a reminder to himself as to what he was doing this for."
8322,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-06T01:33:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578631#post1771578631,"Al studied him carefully as she waited. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad after all. It would keep her from getting bored in the least. She just hoped this boy would be different. The last time she had served a human it had ended badly. Al shivered as she remembered her past and quickly pushed it back. She had to forget what had happened. There was nothing she could even do about it. Al glanced at the boy as he stood. Now she really hoped it wasn't a mistake. She slowly made her way over to him and moved his shirt out of the way, placing her lips on his chest. She murmured a spell and black lines ran across his chest and stitched it self into a contract seal. She moved away from the boy and bowed lowly. ""I will do as you wish, master."""
8323,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-06T03:16:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771578789#post1771578789,"Eddie shivered slightly when he felt the demon's hands on his body before she pressed her lips to his skin. He stiffened slightly before looking down and looking at the seal. His gaze saddened at the sight. It was done.  he fixed his shirt hurriedly, unable to take looking at the seal any longer and looked back up to see the demon bowing lowly. He instantly panicked and fell to his knees in front of her, reaching out as if to raise her up again, but unsure of how she would react if he were to touch her. Instead his hands ended up being raised into the air awkwardly, almost touching her but not quite.<br/><br/>""Ah, you- you don't have to bow to me. And please, just call me Eddie."" He stammered out, worry creasing his brow. ""I...I should be thanking you for helping me after all...so please get up?"""
8324,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T02:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580163#post1771580163,"""It is only proper to bow to my master. From now on you are my top significant from this point on. My top priority is to do as you request perfectly. Every detail will be at it's best and I shall make you at your most comfortable. It is the least I can do for you. When will we start working towards your wish? I would like to know so I can focus more on our goal. Don't worry about anything. As a demon, nothing is impossible for me. Not even the skies are a limit to pure breeds such as myself. I could fly past the milky way and be perfectly fine."" Al spoke honestly as she stood up straight, her crimson eyes looking at him curiously. ""What are you doing?"""
8325,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-07T08:45:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581258#post1771581258,"""U-Uhm...""Eddie stuttered before clambering back to his feet, scratching the back of his head. ""I...I'm uncomfortable with people bowing to me and stuff...I mean, it's not normal to me."" His face turned slightly red as he stammered. Ah, well there goes his awkwardness. He dropped his arms and shuffled in place, biting his lip. This was probably the main reason why he didn't have such a large group of friends, he was absolutely no good with social interactions. People honestly tried but there was only so much stammering they were willing to put up with.<br/><br/>""Oh right! Uhm...let's go upstairs then? I need to see if I'm allowed to visit my sister today..."" The second part was mumbled as he thought about it. The whole of the last week and the better part of the week before that he hadn't been allowed into the hospital to see his older sister. They said her condition had gotten worse and that she hadn't wanted him to see her in her condition, so he'd been calling the hospital daily to ask if he could visit yet."
8326,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T00:00:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582125#post1771582125,"Al nodded at him and took her eyes off of him to get a better look at the room. It wasn't like most of the homes she had been in before. This was much smaller than her last master's home. But then again it was rare for a boy to own a home of that size. His disire hadn't shocked her in the least. She did it because she choose to agree. She didn't regret serving any master she had ever made a contract outside of one. But that was a mistakes she would never allow to happen again. Al shook her head and moved forward. ""Let's go then."""
8327,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-08T03:47:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582750#post1771582750,"Eddie nodded and made his way up the stairs holding the door open for Al before closing it behind her and then heading just a couple steps into the living room. The house itself wasn't anything to brag about. It was small with a kitchen and combined living room on the first floor, the basement they'd just come out of, two bedrooms and a smaller room that Eddie used as a studio upstairs. There was a bathroom on the first and second floors as well.<br/><br/>""Feel free to look around..I'll be a minute."" Eddie said, waving a hand to indicate the space around him before sitting awkwardly on the edge of the couch as he picked up his cellphone that he had left on the side table and hitting redial. He hadn't called anyone but the hospital recently he realized as he listened to the dial tone.<br/><br/><i>""Hello this is Century Hospital. How may I help you?""</i><br/><br/>""Hi, uhm, this is Eddie Tsuda. I-is my..."" He fell silent, listening to the nurse speaking, his hopeful expression dimming somewhat as he listened. ""I understand. Thank you."" he mumbled. He was a meek person. That much was clear to anyone who met him. He hung up and then took a deep breath just staring at his hands. ""I can see her tomorrow...she'll let me visit..."" It was unclear who he was speaking to since he just seemed to be mumbling nonsense."
8328,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-09T05:42:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584903#post1771584903,"Al followed the boy up. Once he was on the phone she walked around. The house was preety small but livable. She could sense the loneliness within the place. After adventuring she returned to Eddie. She awaited for him to finished and then nodded as he spoke. He looked a bit out of it so she got closer than she usually would. She didn't like closing in but she wanted to make sure he was ok. She sensed a shadow over the boy. It was only lifted for the few moments that he spoke but shortly returned. ""Rest up until then. I don't require sleep so I will guard the house."""
8329,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-09T06:25:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584995#post1771584995,"Eddie looked up at Al and gave her a faint smile. ""Okay...rest. I should rest."" He got up gingerly and padded over to the staircase, pausing at the foot of the steps before turning his head to look over his shoulder. He stared at Al for a moment, as if suddenly realizing that she was actually there. Then he seemed to shake his head before opening his mouth to speak again.<br/><br/>""I don't normally have company, so I do apologize if my behavior is strange sometimes...there's a spare room upstairs should you need it for anything."" he put a hand on the banister. ""If you do need anything and it's in the house, feel free to use it. And if there's anything you need that isn't in the house...uhm...just tell me so I can get it for you."" He smiled again before finally going upstairs and entering his room, leaving the door open a crack before collapsing onto the bed, pulling the covers over himself and turning so that his back was to the door, just staring without seeing at the windows across from him."
8330,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-09T21:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585855#post1771585855,"Al looked back at the boy and smirked. What a silly human. Even though he was trying to be nice he seemed just silly to her. It amused her how little the boy knew about demons. Most books about demons were far fetched anyways. Demons could do anything they wanted. It was laughable to think they believe some God had power over them. They weren't restricted as humans like to think they are. But when a human fears something it is very common for them to make up such stories. ""Goodnight master."""
8331,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-09T21:30:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585873#post1771585873,"It seemed like only a few minutes later when Eddie blinked his eyes open to wince away from the window at the sunlight that hit his eyes. He sat up and ran a hand through his hair, mussing it. He groggily got out of bed and pulled out a t-shirt and some jeans before exiting his room to enter the bathroom where he took a quick shower and changed and got ready for the day. Once done he headed down the stairs to see if he could find Al."
8332,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T05:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588647#post1771588647,"The whole down stairs was sparkling clean when. Eddie came down. The demon had even fixed a few things and put them into a proper place. The house looked perfect and comfortable. Al was messing around in the kitchen while Eddie had awoken. Even the kitchen looked ten times better than before. Al was working with what she could find to bake him a good breakfast. Once she finished cooking she placed the cooked scrambled eggs and bacon onto a plate. She set the plate just in time for him. ""Eat up master. You will need a good breakfast for energy. I don't want you get worn out from lack of proper meals. Once you are finished we will discuss what we will do next. Until then I'm going to work on some details."""
8333,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T17:32:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591012#post1771591012,"To say he was surprised would have been an understatement. he looked around in shock. He wasn't messy in the largest sense of the word, he did clean around the house since he couldn't really use the fact that he lived alone as an excuse. But this was just...<br/><br/>He sat down at the table and nodded as Al spoke. ""Thank you for breakfast."" he said when she was done speaking. ""You...really didn't have to do all this."" He looked around again, everything was...sparkling. It was strange. And he felt kind of guilty that she must have been cleaning while he was sleeping. She really hadn't needed to do that..."
8334,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T04:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592203#post1771592203,"Al chuckled as she saw his reaction. She had seen it before but it was still amusing to see. Smirking,  the demon walked over to his right side. Once again she chuckled gently, still feeling entertained. ""Don't be silly Master. As a demon this is the least I can do. I would add things to make life more comfortable with your permission. But whatever you do, don't peak at what I am doing. If you saw my true form your mind wouldn't be able to handle it. I have witnessed a human explode just by looking at a demon halfway into it's true form. It would be extremely dangerous if you dared to peek."""
8335,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T00:39:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593548#post1771593548,"Eddie blinked as he looked up at her. Exploded? Wow.<br/><br/>""Okay. I promise I won't look."" he agreed. ""But, really, can you please just call me Eddie? Master just sounds...really strange to me."" He continued speaking. Everything from last night had seemed a blur to him when he'd awoken that morning, but now that a bit of time had passed, his mind had finished playing catch up and he was slowly adjusting to having her around. At least he wasn't stuttering as badly anymore. He picked up the fork and poked a bit at the food before putting some in his mouth, chewing. It was...really good. He wasn't a bad cook himself, but it had been some time since he'd eaten something somebody else had prepared. Even if he couldn't express it very well, he was really thankful to Al, even if she did keep saying that it was her duty."
8336,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T02:30:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593767#post1771593767,"Al started to walk away. She hoped that her master would enjoy her food. It wasn't much because he lacked the things needed to create richly filled professional foods but it would do. She planned to change that though. She would add in things so that way his diet would be better. She could tell just by looking at him that he wasn't eating properly. She looked at him and nodded before leaving the room. Once she was far off, her whole body shifted and was soon covered in black. Her red eyes lit up as she moved over the room at a rate faster than the speed of light. She changed the room into a much cleaner and nicer area in just a mere ten seconds. She then changed back into her human form."
8337,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-17T19:21:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771621822#post1771621822,"When he'd finished with the food, Eddie went over to the sink to wash the things he had used and dried and put them away. He glanced at the time. It was still a bit early to go to the hospital. Maybe he should go to the market to buy some things...he was running low on foodstuffs among other things. It had been a while since he'd gone grocery shopping he was ashamed to admit. the house wasn't very well stocked.<br/><br/>As he looked around the kitchen, he started making a mental list of what he would need before turning to dig in a drawer to retrieve a pad of paper and a pencil. he started to write things down, starting with the perishables and then making his way down to the basic things like toothpaste and paper towels. He really shouldn't have left the shopping off for so long, he'd probably have to stop at the bank first. And there were the bills to pay as well. He sighed. He was letting things get out of hand, really out of hand. Haha, he'd get a scolding from his sister for sure if she were to find out.<br/><br/>He was a bit happier today than the day before. Sure, that underlying worry would always be there, but the promise of being able to see his sister today had lifted his spirits up just the slightest bit and that made him feel just that much lighter than normal. Done with his list, he pulled off the sheets he had written on and tucked them into his pocket before heading for the front door, where he paused.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go out for a bit Al, do... do you need anything?"" he called questioningly into the house."
8338,A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201760,"A Contract for a Demon. (Aoi Kazuya & AzureX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-18T05:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628061#post1771628061,"When Eddie spoke Al glanced out the door from the room she was currently in. Her hair was still a little messy from transforming. His timing was perfect. Once he was gone she could improve so much more. She walked over to him and shook her head. ""No. A demon like me only wants one simple thing. I don't think I need to spell that one out for you. Remember that if you get into trouble to just call out my name. I will be there to save you in a flash. Take care mast-- I mean Eddie."""
8339,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T21:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579828#post1771579828,"<div align=""center""><font size=""5""><b><u>A Role Play by NekoLen and Roka</u></b></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://wallpapers.free-review.net/wallpapers/63/Tyrol,_Austria_-_Misty_Mountain_Village.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><font color=""Purple"">The King has gone mad with power.<br/>
Any magic users will be killed.<br/>
Someone needs to stop him before he destroys the land.<br/>
That's what the White Eagles plan on doing.</font></i></b></div><br/>The night was cool, the full moon in the sky lighting the way through the small forest. The trees here had been affected by the King's evil, causing their spirits to grow weak. Raven remembered the time when the trees would talk and move, now it seemed they were hiding deep in their bark. He passed an old oak and rested a pale hand on it, feeling the movement of the tree in its sleep. He sighed and kept walking, thanking the moon for illuminating the beaten forest path.<br/><br/>He finally came to the end of the forest, standing on top of a hill and looking down to a tiny village in the valley below. He smiled lightly at the place. Untouched by time and untainted by the King's power... For now. Raven glanced over his shoulder. He had to hurry. He had passed the King's men a few days ago, in the form of a bird. They had sensed magic around, but their simple minds could not see through Raven's disguise. Their machine was locked away, only to be used once they reached this small village. It was a marvellous creation of one of the King's scientists, a kind of x-ray that could tell if a magical creature was nearby. Raven disliked this machine as it had caused the deaths of many of his friends and family.<br/><br/>Raven sat at the base of a tree. He was glad to hear it whispering in its sleep. These trees seemed more alive than the others deeper in the forest. He listened to its tales and closed his eyes to the view below. He would go to the village during the daytime in search of the young woman that needed his help. They didn't need machines to tell them when another magic user was around. They had their ways. Raven hummed to himself, keeping alert, should a guard come near him. It was only a few hours until sunrise. Then he could complete his mission."
8340,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T21:47:00,Roka,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581873#post1771581873,"Just for my future reference.<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Raven is 25, long white hair, purple eyes. He is quite tall and skinny, and hides his appearance most the time with illusions. He can turn into a hawk, a cat or a different person, usually an old man.
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>COLOR: #8fb88e<br/>Also, if you would like me to not use a color when I post, let me know. It just helps me remember which character I'm supposed to be playing. The color is the color of her eyes, excluding the golden ring around her pupil.<br/>---<br/><br/><font color=""#8fb88e"">With a jolt, Aela awoke. In an attempt to calm herself, she loosened her tense muscles and slowed her breathing to a normal pace. She sat up slowly, wiping off her sweaty face with the corner of her short, crimson tunic. Once she calmed, she stood and walked to the other side of her small room, collecting her inky black cape, leggings and small men's ankle boots.<br/>
<br/>
When she was properly dressed, she left the house, not daring to let the front door squeak to announce her intentions to her cousins. From there, she headed west, towards the forest and beyond that, the river. It was there that she was able to think most clearly, especially in times like these. Although she hadn't visited the river since she was younger - when her chocolate-black hair was not so shiny and long, and when the golden ring in the middle of her grey-green eyes was not so noticeable - she knew it would still be a place where she would be at peace.<br/>
<br/>
Leaping over a fallen branch, Aela approached the riverbank, which she knelt at. As she removed her hood, she saw her own features reflected back at her, including the rare golden ring around her pupil. At once, Aela grimaced, hating the ring and what it represented: the dreamweaver. There was only one once every few centuries, it was said by the people of her village, that had the unmistakable ring. Aela hated it. She wanted to dream for herself, not about other people's success and failures. A large percentage of the time, she barely knew the people in her dreams themselves. Usually, she would pass along information to her village when she had one of her dreams, and let them make of it what they could.<br/>
<br/>
Not this time, however. This time, it was personal. This time, the dream was about her, but not the way she expected. In this dream, she was sitting across from an old man with whitened hair, who was gently coaxing her to use a certain spell. Eventually, her dream-self had agreed, and as her dream-self uttered the mysterious words, the ring around her pupils had turned crimson red and her skin had turned more pale, even more so than in winter time. Aela had the sickening out-of-body experience of watching <i>and</i> feeling herself die before she was jerked back into reality. But what, exactly, did that mean?<br/>
</font>"
8341,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T02:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582443#post1771582443,"Once the sun had risen, Raven stood on his stiff legs and stretched. He drew his cloak about him, making sure to change his appearance into an elderly man. He grew a thin grey bread and walked with a stoop. He found that this disguise was the least suspicious, especially when dealing with simple village folk. Though most would question how an elderly man could make it through the forest by himself, most didn't mention it. Even around these parts they feared magic.<br/><br/>Raven slowly made his way down the hill, watching as the wooden huts grew bigger as he approached the town. He tried to stay away from the large building with a steeple that symbolised a church. This new religion was what the King had enforced to help control the masses, and make the 'normal' people afraid of magic users. Many had been hung or burned for witchcraft.  He walked about the town as it slowly woke up, searching for the girl. He stopped at an inn and questioned the keeper about her, though they didn't seem keen on speaking with a strange old man. It seemed these people were a lot smarter than he thought."
8342,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T03:55:00,Roka,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586564#post1771586564,"<font color=""#8fb88e"">Aela woke, a hazy fog around her mind. Sitting up once again, she blinked a few times, vaguely remembering stumbling back to the house and passing out on the couch. Now, she was tucked into her bed, in her sleep clothes. She came to the quick conclusion that Avery had done all of this for her - she would need to thank him later. Aela quickly re-dressed in the same outfit as last night, combing through her hair with her fingers. The wavy ringlets became more frizzy than before, but overall stayed the same. Deciding to let it go, she rushed out of the door, eager to get to the heart of town.<br/>
<br/>
""Woah there, Squirrel!"" A female voice called, blocking her path to the door. With a small smile, Aela looked up at her cousin's wife. ""Mart has word that someone's been looking for you.""<br/>
<br/>
""At this time of day?"" Aela asked, putting a hand on her hip.<br/>
<br/>
""It's almost noon now. Mart said this person's been looking for you since the crack of dawn."" As Aela's mouth formed a little 'o' with the new realization, her cousin made a grab to turn her back in the direction of her room. Aela sidestepped and bounced quickly to the door, blowing a kiss back at her now-red cousin's face as she exited. From there, she headed in the direction of the inn, her interest now set on this stranger.<br/>
</font>"
8343,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-10T20:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587370#post1771587370,"Raven hadn't had much luck finding the girl. He was always bad at these sorts of missions. The only reason why Hawk had sent him was because all the other members of the White Eagles were either dead or busy. He sighed as he sat at the tavern's bar, sipping on the warm alcohol. He knew that it was too early in the morning to be drinking, he just really wanted a drink while he had a break. A few people were sitting around watching him, as he was still in his old man disguise.<br/><br/>""What brings you to these parts, oldtimer?"" the barman asked as he polished a dusty mug with a dirty rag. He was a short, fat man with tanned skin and scraggy facial hair. His hair was black and shaven very short. Raven glanced over at him and smiled feebly.<br/><br/>""I was looking for the Dreamweaver... I heard this village had one... I need to find her as my wife is very ill and we have no children of our own,"" he replied in his best old man voice. He had been repeating this story all day, only to be told that there was no Dreamweaver in this village. Either they didn't know she was here or they were hiding her in fear of the King's men.<br/><br/>""Ah... I see... Well, around these parts, folk are suspicious of strangers. We used to be friendly and hospitable... Those were the days before the King's rule."" The barkeeper leant over to talk quieter to Raven. ""We do have a Dreamweaver here, but folk want to protect her. If you were one of the King's sorcerers, you could disguise yourself and when we tell you where she is, you would kill her.""<br/><br/>Raven sighed and took a sip of his drink. So the people around here knew what the King could do and was willing to do to destroy magic. He tipped a bit of the ale onto the counter and made the mark of the White Eagles, a stylised 'W'. The barkeeper stared at the sign and then wiped it off the bench with his rag, eyeing the old man apprehensively.<br/><br/>""You better not be starting nothing around here,"" he spoke before leaving to find someone to fetch the girl for him. Raven exhaled, glad that the barkeeper knew the mark. It had been risky revealing who he was. He was hoping that the barkeeper wasn't about to fetch the guards."
8344,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T04:57:00,Roka,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661795#post1771661795,"<font color=""#8fb88e"">""It could be dangerous, you know."" Aela turned to Hazel, her best friend since last year. Aela had found her sitting at the central fountain of the town, and had paused to sit and reminisce while she had the time. ""He or she could be one of the King's men. They could be a nice old lady or a handsome, charming boy our age. And then you know what? They could turn around and snap your neck or bring you before the King - Lord knows what they would do to you, Aela."" Hazel wrung her hands together, and Aela laughed. <br/>
<br/>
""Hay, you've been reading too many books, that's all,"" she rebutted, standing from the fountain. ""I'm sure this is nothing like that. This stranger will probably just want to ta-""<br/>
<br/>
""Aela, come quickly!"" Mart, the barkeep's assistant interrupted. ""The Stranger is in the tavern. Vern talked to him, and apparently this guy's okay."" Aela turned to Hazel and smirked. ""See, Hay, nothing to worry about. Vern trusts The Stranger."" Hazel nodded, and slowly rose to give Aela a long hug. ""Be careful.""<br/>
<br/>
As they parted, Aela stood close to Mart as they re-entered the tavern. She saw familiar faces, and then an old man. She froze, caught by deja-vu. It was the old man from her dream.</font>"
8345,Dream Weaver,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201798,"Dream Weaver,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T22:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666849#post1771666849,"Raven glanced up from his warm beverage and sighted the girl that had been described to him by Hawk. She seemed wary as she noticed him, so he approached her slowly, conscious of the villagers now watching them closely. He cleared his throat and offered a hand, almost getting a fright when he saw that it was an old man's hand. He still hadn't gotten used to this disguise.<br/><br/>""Hello, you are Aela?"" he questioned her, still offering his hand. ""My name is Richard Dencer... I come from Wetherville in search of a person of your talents..."" he lied quickly. The villagers mustn't know who he really was. He would tell Aela once they left the village. ""Is there a more private place we can talk?"" he asked her, glancing about the room. The villagers quickly looked away, trying to make it seem that they weren't staring at the two."
8346,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-06T22:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579868#post1771579868,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font size=""5"">A Role Play by April and NekoLen.</font></u></b><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110213010239/pokemon/images/1/17/Kanto_HGSS.png""/><br/>
<br/>
<i><b><font color=""DarkOrchid"">A world of adventure awaits!<br/>
Two siblings battling their way towards the goal of being the Kanto Champion!<br/>
Dreams will come true!</font></b></i></div><br/>Mark blinked himself awake from the sleep he struggled to have. It had been nearly impossible for him to fall asleep, like a child before Christmas Day. Today was his birthday. Not only that, but it was also the day he could set out on his own Pokemon journey. He had grown up listening to his father's stories and watching TV shows. Now was his chance to realise his dream and become the Pokemon Champion. He rolled over in his bed and sighted the alarm clock. It was nearly 7am.<br/><br/>He grinned, climbing out of bed and silently walking towards the bag he had packed last night. He looked over the items inside, making sure he had what he needed. In just 2 hours, he and his twin sister would make their way to the Professor's lab and get a Pokemon of their own. He couldn't stop smiling as he went to his bedside table and found his glasses. He had studied Pokemon most of his life. He would hang around Route 1 and watch the Pokemon around there, writing notes about their behaviour. He would get in trouble for doing this, as most wild Pokemon liked to attack people, and he had no Pokemon of his own to protect him.<br/><br/>He quietly left his room and crept down the hallway towards his sister's room. He wanted to see if she was ready. They would be travelling together for the most part, so he had to make sure that she would be able to handle it. As he almost got to her door, he noticed his father's Vulpix asleep in the hall just outside his parent's room. He had to get past it to be able to go to his sister's room, but it was sleeping in such a way that he could accidentally awaken it. He held his breath and skirted around it, flat up against the wall. He reached the door to his sister's room and exhaled. That had been a close one. He slowly opened her door, glancing around the dark hall before stepping into the room. ""Hey sis,"" he whispered."
8347,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-07T21:08:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581809#post1771581809,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif""><i>Today's the day</i>.<br/>
<br/>
Dita sat in front of her dresser mirror, fidgeting impatiently with the braids of her hair. The day she had been waiting for since before she could remember was finally here. All those years saving money, asking Daddy to tell those awesome stories again, stealing glances at Mark's notes, making a few of her own, playing trainer with Vulpix and Ditto, watching Pokemon battles on TV with Mommy.. They were all in preparation for this.<br/>
<br/>
She glanced left at her clock-- a happy Pikachu holding an open Pokeball, with the time displayed inside. '<i>How fitting</i>,' the dark-haired girl mused. The electric, yellow mouse Pokemon represented her for sure. But which Pokemon will come out of the Pokeball? Her hazel eyes danced with the thought.<br/>
<br/>
A slight yawn escaped the trainer-to-be's mouth and she looked at the clock again. It read 7:01am. She grumbled a bit, wondering why a minute felt like five. Not to mention how unusual it was for her to be on pins and needles.. But, heck, today was an exception. <br/>
<br/>
Her train of thought was interrupted by a creak outside her lightly decorated purple door, and another smile graced her pretty face as she made her way to it.<br/>
<br/>
""Shh, Mark!"" she whispered, pulling her brother inside. It didn't really surprise her that he, too, was wide awake at this time. ""What are you doing up way too early?""<br/>
<br/>
Another smile showed she already knew the answer. They were twins after all.</font>"
8348,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T02:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582393#post1771582393,"""Are you mad?"" he whispered back, glancing out the door before closing it. He knew that she was only asking out of habit. Of course his sister would know why he was still awake. He went over to her bed and sat on it, staring at her Pikachu clock. Only a few minutes had past, but it felt like an eternity.<br/><br/>""Dita, we are getting our own Pokemon,"" he said under his breath, as if repeating it out loud would make time go by faster. ""We can finally catch our own!"" He laid back and stared up at the ceiling, breathing heavily with excitement. He thought about all the Pokemon out there, waiting to be discovered and caught. It made his heart race with anticipation. He remembered the special programme they had watched about Professor Oak and the Pokemon he gave to newbies. He had fallen for the green dinosaur with a bulb on its back. He couldn't wait to have one of his own. ""What are you going to chose? I want Bulbasaur!"" He realised that his voice was getting louder, but he didn't care."
8349,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T19:53:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583615#post1771583615,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">The 10-year-old merely raised her eyebrows at Mark's question. Did she look mad to him, what with this goofy smile on her face? She didn't think so. But she kept her mouth shut before she could say something to ruin their awesome mood. '<i>Mad, my foot..</i> she thought to herself anyway with a little snicker.<br/>
<br/>
She watched her brother carefully as he made his way to her just-perfectly-made bed, puffing her cheeks out in semi-indignation when he decided to help himself and sit on it. Yes, she was a bit of a neat freak. Just a bit. Really.<br/>
<br/>
The next thing that came out of his mouth caught her interest. Yes. Yes they were finally getting their first Pokemon. And, yes. Yes they were finally going to get to catch even <i>more</i> Pokemon of their own. Yes, yes, a thousand times yes!<br/>
<br/>
""Charmander!"" the excited Dita squealed out almost immediately after he asked, affected by Mark's own rising tone. Luckily she realized her mistake mid-word and clamped her hands over her mouth, causing the last two syllables of the Pokemon's name to be muffled. A similarly obstructed giggle followed.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, I've decided!"" she then declared, removing her hands to reveal her trademark grin. She checked the clock one more time. This kind of riled-up behavior was usually her brother's gig, but, considering it's a <i>super</i> special occasion.. She didn't see the harm in following suit.<br/>
<br/>
""It's seven-oh-seven. Mom and Dad know how important today is. They'll understand if we wake them up, right?""</font>"
8350,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T21:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583811#post1771583811,"Mark nodded, though he was usually the more cautious twin, today seemed like the perfect excuse to wake them early. He got up from her bed, making sure to drag himself off it. He knew how much his sister hated it when he messed her sheets up, so he always made sure to do so. Before she could say anything to him about it, Mark ran from the room.<br/><br/>His dad's Vulpix was awake now, watching them rush up the hall and into their parent's room. It yawned loudly and stretched, following them into the room. Mark jumped onto their parent's bed, causing them to start awake and then laugh when they saw who it was. Their mum was grinning as she sat up. ""So we are ready for our presents, are we?"" she asked. Of course she knew they were excited for something else, but she didn't want to think about that just yet. ""They are in our closet."""
8351,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-08T22:16:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583996#post1771583996,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">"".. Ah! Hey, come back here!"" Edith screeched after her twerp of a brother. She started to run after him but double-backed just to fix the bed again. Yet another downside of being a neat-freak. And superstitious. Everything in her room had to be perfect before she left, or else it would spell disaster for her journey.<br/>
<br/>
She arrived in her parents' bedroom just in time to hear them say 'presents' and 'closet', making a beeline straight for the latter instead of the bed. But immediately after sliding the glass-faced closet door open she leapt back in surprise.<br/>
<br/>
""Kyah!"" she yelped, effectively tripping over something behind her. Inside was Ditto, who had been diligently standing guard over the presents. The horror faded quickly from her face and she burst out laughing.</font>"
8352,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T21:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587495#post1771587495,"Mark laughed loudly at his sister's surprise. He came over by her and moved Ditto aside to take the presents out. Behind them, his parents were getting out of bed, their father going to the kitchen to get breakfast ready.<br/><br/>Mark threw Dita's present over at her, quickly opening his own. Inside was a black box. He slowly opened it, grinning at the gift inside. There was a brand new cell phone and also 5 Pokeballs. He showed it to his sister, knowing that she would probably get the same thing. He picked up one of the small, light capsules and pushed the button. It grew bigger in his hand and opened. Nothing came out, as it was empty, but it still made Mark excited and feel like a real Trainer."
8353,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T20:17:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589285#post1771589285,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">Edith caught her present happily, tearing off the wrapping with great gusto. Inside she found a purple box containing the five empty Pokeballs she was expecting, seeing as Mark had them too. But what made her jaw drop was the fact that their parents actually got her the newest model phone she had been eyeing at the store. Technically called ""C-Gear"", these nifty new gadgets are a must-have for trainers. Not to mention they were packed with all kinds of awesome apps. Hers was, unsurprisingly, purple and that was as big a bonus as any.<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you, thank you, thank you!"" she squealed and all but tackled her Mother, pulling her twin brother along for the ride. ""This is the best birthday ever!""<br/>
<br/>
Breakfast was amazing as usual, and the rest of the morning went by pretty fast after that. Dita couldn't help the gigantic grin that stayed plastered on her face as she checked and double-checked, triple-checked and quadruple-checked her bag. She made darn sure Mark did the same. They both knew they weren't going to be back for a while.<br/>
<br/>
""You ready?"" she finally asked her twin. Her hazel eyes met his grey ones, deviating only briefly to check the nearest clock. It read quarter to nine. Fifteen minutes? That was plenty of time to get up the hill to Professor Oak's laboratory.</font>"
8354,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T21:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589395#post1771589395,"Mark made sure everything was packed. He had hardly eaten any of his breakfast, as he was far too excited to swallow anything. He had packed light, making sure to carry a spare change of clothes and any other stuff he might need for the journey. He knew that there were plenty of PokeCentres throughout Kanto, each one not only doubling as a Pokemon hospital, but also a sort of hostel for young trainers. All you needed was a Trainer Card... Mark quickly checked to see if he had his on him. He had sent away for one the other week. It came with a handy case that you would put your gym badges into. He stared at the empty slots, visualising them full of shining metal.<br/><br/>They left their home at quarter to nine, walking towards Professor Oak's laboratory. Their parents walked behind them, their dad holding their mum closely as she looked like she was about to cry. Mark had been to the lab a few times as a school excursion, but had never met the famous Professor for himself. He wished to be a Pokemon researcher and expert, just like Oak. That was his plan for after he became the Kanto Champion. He glanced over at Dita, wondering what she wanted her journey to be like. He hoped that they could travel together, as they were twins and did everything together. It would be weird to go on this journey alone.<br/><br/>They reached the lab at precisely nine o'clock. An aide of the Professor greeted them at the door, inviting them inside and leading them to a small study were Oak sat on a computer chair. Mark was trembling as the Professor himself smiled at them and greeted them.<br/><br/>""So I heard that you want to start your Pokemon journey?"" the Professor said, his voice sounding warm and inviting. Mark nodded, glancing over at Dita. This was it. They were going to get a Pokemon of their own."
8355,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T15:39:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771601230#post1771601230,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">Dita was getting more and more nervous each step they took. So much so that she found herself clinging tighter to Mark's arm the closer they got to Professor Oak's laboratory. She surprised herself, really. She was only ever this antsy when she didn't know where Mark was. Like that one time they got separated at a festival a few towns away when they were younger. Boy, did she ever wail.<br/>
<br/>
Her dream, more than just becoming a Kanto Champion, was to be able to explore all the regions of the Pokemon world and catch every Pokemon there is-- or <i>was</i>, for that matter. If she's lucky, she may even discover a new species. Basically, after conquering Kanto, she wanted to go to Johto. And after Johto comes Sinnoh, Unova and so on. Of course, it would take a while considering she only turned ten years old today. To reach her big dream she knew she had to start one small step at a time. But planning ahead was something she did best, and this kind of thinking was just her style.<br/>
<br/>
She caught Mark looking her way. Were they thinking the same thing? Was he worried about their future? Where they would end up? Would they still stay together? There were so many questions swimming through her curious mind. The biggest of them all being..<br/>
<br/>
""How much will things change for us after this?"" she whispered without realizing. Her eyes darted over to Mark to check if he heard but, before she could find out, they were already being ushered in by one of the Professor's assistants.<br/>
<br/>
Being face to face with the real Professor Oak was literally mind-blowing. He was her idol! The person both she and Mark greatly admired. Instinctively she reached out her hand.<br/>
<br/>
""Good morning, Professor! I'm Dita and this is my brother Mark,"" she said, pointing to herself first and then pointing to her twin. Oak smiled and stood from his chair to shake her hand, turning to Mark next to extend him the same courtesy.<br/>
<br/>
""Mark and Dita,"" he began after flashing another warm smile. ""Your very own Pokemon legend is about to unfold! A world of dreams and adventures with Pokemon awaits.""<br/>
<br/>
A long pause followed as the older gentleman reminisced on his days as a young trainer. Dita met Mark's eyes and giggled a bit. She then cleared her throat politely, patting him on the shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
""Um.. Professor, your eyes are twinkling.."" she said, snapping him out of his surely pleasant reverie.<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, hm, yes. As I was saying,"" the Professor continued sheepishly, leading the twins to a large table in the adjacent room. He then picked up one of the round, red and white spheres on top of it. ""This, as I'm sure you already know, is a Pokeball. Inside one of the three Pokeballs on this table will be your very first partner.""<br/>
<br/>
Professor Oak looked over both trainers with deep thought, and then took out a rather large coin from his lab coat pocket. He played with the coin for only a second before shaking his head, and returned it with a knowing smile.<br/>
<br/>
""Since there are two of you, and for the sake of fairness, I was going to have you choose heads or tails. But if I'm not mistaken you two children have already chosen. Mark, we'll start with you. Which Pokemon will you take with you on your journey?""</font>"
8356,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T20:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771603773#post1771603773,"Mark was still pondering what he had heard his sister say. He had been just as afraid of the answer as she was. As the Professor offered him to pick first, he found himself shaking and blushing brightly. He had always adored Professor Oak's shows, and for him to be talking with him now was a dream come true. It was a shame that he was too embarrassed to say anything. He opened his mouth, his choice coming out squeakily. ""Bulbasaur..."" He glanced over at his parents.<br/><br/>""A good pick! Bulbasaur is easy to raise and very loyal,"" Oak spoke, going over to the table with the Pokeballs and handing it to Mark. Mark took it with trembling hands, holding the ball tightly as he imagined his very own Bulbasaur was now inside the ball. ""It isn't a popular pick, I must say. But that means you are one of the first to train one!"" Professor Oak smiled down at him, before turning to Dita.<br/><br/>""Which Pokemon partner do you want?"" he asked her. Mark wasn't paying attention. He was itching to let Bulbasaur out of the ball, to meet it for the first time. But he had to wait until they left the Lab, as his parents had made them promise on their way there. It would be good for Bulbasaur to meet Dita and her partner Pokemon at the same time."
8357,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T21:26:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699826#post1771699826,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">""Charmander, please!"" Dita responded without hesitation, eyes already glued to the Pokeball holding the Fire-type lizard. She had made up her mind since first seeing the Pokemon in an old picture book the twins' parents used to read for them when they were younger. Further research on it only fanned her passionate flames even more. The last evolutionary stage of Charmander, after Charmeleon, was Charizard. A Fire <i>and</i> Flying Pokemon. With a Flying-type Pokemon she would have no problems exploring the world.<br/>
<br/>
The Professor gently placed Charmander's Pokeball in the young trainer's hands. But, before letting go completely, he wanted to give her some much needed advice.<br/>
<br/>
""Charmander, eh? A very daring pick, as these Pokemon are the hardest of the three starters to train,"" he said, squeezing her hands tightly for just a moment. He paused for dramatic effect, all the while seeing no change in the determined look on Dita's face. 'Good. Very good,' he thought before continuing, his now-vacant hands folded behind his back.<br/>
<br/>
""Though the most mild-mannered of its evolution line and quite arguably very loyal I guarantee that, as Charmander grows, she -- yes, this one is female -- will become even more wild-tempered if not properly trained and cared for.<br/>
<br/>
There are some who choose it anyway under the impression that it is stronger than Bulbasaur or Squirtle. However, while a Charmander can certainly grow to be a very powerful Pokémon, its strength in battle is very closely connected to its condition and health. Therefore, like a real flame, it must be tended to regularly and not strained or neglected. Most Trainers should not have a problem with this, though impatient ones who expect it to be very strong right off the bat will have severe difficulty raising this Pokémon ...""<br/>
<br/>
Edith listened whole-heartedly as the Professor rambled on. It was about her Pokemon, so that made it worthwhile. She chanced a look over at Mark, who also appeared to be very interested. Oak's earlier, though notably shorter, tangent about Bulbasaur didn't deter him from sticking with his choice either. Why would it be any different for her?<br/>
<br/>
""... So by choosing this particular creature you may well be, quite literally, playing with fire. Are you certain you're up for it?""<br/>
<br/>
A more-than-ready ""Yes."" escaped her mouth as soon as the wise man finished speaking. He said a few more things before finally sending the duo out the door and onward with their journey.<br/>
<br/>
As they took that first step away from the old-on-the-outside, new-on-the-inside laboratory, Dita took her brother's hand and flashed him her most brilliant smile yet. <br/>
<br/>
""Our dreams start here, Mark!"" she said, at last releasing the squeal she'd held pent up inside since they first walked in. With a gentle tug and a devious look in her eyes she let go of his hand, giving herself an early start down the steps of Oak's hill with a slow run. ""Race you home!""</font>"
8358,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T23:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699983#post1771699983,"Mark watched her go, still grasping tightly to the Pokeball that contained his very own Bulbasaur. He knew that they were about to leave their hometown and start on their own journey. Part of him was very excited but the other knew that he would miss Pallet Town. As he was about to join his sister, the door to the lab opened behind him and Professor Oak came out, looking like he had forgotten something. ""Wait! I forgot to give you these!"" he called, making Mark double back and take the things he offered. Two handheld devices with cameras on the back.<br/><br/>""Those are Pokedexes! One for you and one for your sister, you see,"" the Professor said. ""They are high-tech encyclopaedias! Once you meet a Pokemon, it will automatically update its pages. If you catch more Pokemon, more detailed pages will be completed!""<br/><br/>""Thank you, Professor!"" Mark thanked him. Oak smiled and laughed, wishing him luck on his journey. Mark beamed and ran all the way home, meeting his sister there. He showed here the Pokedexes, giving her one. His hands were itching to open the Pokeball, so he pushed the button, releasing his new partner.<br/><br/>The Bulbasaur appeared in a flash of red light from the ball and sat on four legs, blinking his red eyes slowly. He looked up at Mark, croaking slightly, but looking just as excited as Mark was. ""Hi, Bulbasaur. My name is Mark and I am your new Trainer. I hope we can grow stronger together,"" Mark introduced himself, bending over slightly to be on the Pokemon's level. He was shaking slightly as the Pokemon glanced up at him. Bulbasaur grinned at him and cried happily, jumping slightly. Mark laughed. It seemed that Bulbasaur was just as ready as he was. ""I will call you Leaf,"" he said quietly, patting his partner's head. It felt scaly and cool, like dirt under a tree. Bulbasaur nodded, showing that he liked his name."
8359,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T20:31:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706074#post1771706074,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">""Hey!"" Dita huffed when Mark released his Bulbasaur without her. So much for doing it together! But then again he <i>did</i> bring the Pokedex to her so she supposed all was forgiven. That, and she was a sucker for her brother's sickly sweet, excited face.<br/>
<br/>
""Alright then,"" she started, striking a pose made famous by a young trainer years before their time. The starry-eyed girl tossed her Pokeball in the air and listened happily as the long-awaited sound of her very first partner being released accompanied her voice. ""Charmander, I choose you!""<br/>
<br/>
The orange reptilian creature stretched out with a loud 'Chaaaaar!' before making its way to stand in front of Dita. They stared each other in the eyes for a good minute-- a bonding moment. She tentatively reached out a hand to pet the female Pokemon on the head but paused just before making contact, only to grow ecstatic when Charmander leaned in.<br/>
<br/>
""You're very warm,"" the girl noted as she got down her knees. Now eye-level with the smaller being, she trailed her hand along her Pokemon's neck and down its back. Charmander's skin was smoother than she thought. It felt much like ultra-fine sandpaper as opposed to the coarse grit she assumed at first.<br/>
<br/>
Her fingers stopped short of the flame at the tip of its tail. The noticeably hotter heat radiating from the point fascinated her, but for a second her confidence faltered. Many say a Fire-type Pokemon's flame will never burn the people it trusts. Does Charmander trust her right now?<br/>
<br/>
A soft and reassuring chuff from the latter caught the 10-year-old's attention. Then, as if Charmander had read her mind, it slowly moved its flame through Dita's arm. She laughed in surprise, amazed and glad she didn't jerk away. It felt like she was being tickled by comfortably warm feathers. And with that, she fell in love.<br/>
<br/>
""Can I call you Red?"" she asked. Her reason for choosing that name was obvious, really. Red was the color of love, and it appeared Charmander loved it-- even going as far as making its tail-flame larger.<br/>
<br/>
""Mark!"" she half-yelled over to her twin to get his attention. ""This is Red. Red, that's my twin brother, Mark.""<br/>
<br/>
Dita and Red moved closer for a meet and greet between new trainer and new Pokemon. Charmander and Bulbasaur, like the twins, were raised together at Professor Oak's Ranch since they were born. It was no surprise that they got along fantastically.<br/>
<br/>
Before long the seemingly short morning turned into lunch time. Mark and Dita's parents by then had come out of the house bearing treats and other nice things for the new partners, turning their front garden into a picnic area. They spent the next hour and a half having fun and enjoying their last day home for a while.<br/>
<br/>
But Dita was growing uncharacteristically impatient. She had been waiting to do a certain <i>other</i> something her entire conscious life. Not seeing any point in waiting longer, she got up to dust herself off and pointed her Pokeball right between Mark's eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""What do you say, bro? Let's have a battle.""</font>"
8360,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-07T23:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708866#post1771708866,"Mark enjoyed their little picnic together. Red and Leaf seemed to enjoy each other's company and played like old friends. Mark tried out many different foods on Leaf, trying to see which ones he preferred. Leaf seemed to love the berries that Mark had mixed into his onigiri. He made sure to make a mental note of this.<br/><br/>As they neared the time of their departure, Dita seemed to become rather agitated. Mark could sense that she really wanted to try something, and he could guess what it was. Of course, Dita would want their first battle to be against each other. Mark was afraid of losing to his sister and letting Leaf down. He hesitated at first but then with a glance to the excited gaze of his partner, he agreed.<br/><br/>""Leaf, let's show Dita and Red how strong we are!"" he called, standing back a few paces to give them room. They stood opposite each other, their partners between them. ""Dita, let's have fun! Our guys are only young and don't know many moves!"" He took a deep breath and said his first command to his partner. ""Leaf, use Tackle!""<br/><br/>Leaf croaked, taking aim and then rushing towards Red. Mark felt happy to see that his Bulbasaur followed instructions, but a bit disappointed at the speed of the plant reptile. He knew that Bulbasaur's true strength's lay in his special moves he would learn at higher levels. Such as Vine Whip and Solarbeam."
8361,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-21T13:44:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739943#post1771739943,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">Dita was ecstatic when Mark agreed to battle her. So ecstatic, in fact, that she secretly swore never to use Red's advantageous Fire-type moves against Leaf unless it was absolutely necessary. Granted, Dita wasn't exactly sure if her Charmander knew any such moves yet considering how young she is.<br/>
<br/>
""Alright, Red!"" the trainer called out to her partner, consciously moving a few more paces away from where their parents were standing watch so they wouldn't get caught in the fray. ""Let's face our opponents head-on with our own Tackle!<br/>
<br/>
""Chaaaaaaaar!"" roared the Pokemon excitedly, just as pumped up and ready for this battle as her human. She showed her acknowledgement by scratching at the ground, tail-fire flaring up, before running full speed ahead and colliding with her fellow starter. The impact sent both Pokemon flying back the way they came, causing Dita to wince. The scene reminded her of that time she and Mark crashed into each other on their bikes, only, <i>that</i> time they actually flew the direction they were headed: Forward and to the emergency room.</font>"
8362,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T21:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758521#post1771758521,"Mark laughed loudly. He was so happy to see the strength of both Pokemon, the readiness in which they were willing to battle and listen to their partner's commands. He grinned over at Leaf as the Bulbasaur picked itself up. ""Are you all right, buddy?"" he asked him, as Leaf nodded once and whipped around to face Red and Dita.<br/><br/>""Bulba!"" Leaf croaked, sounding ready for another turn. Mark nodded as well and instructed him to use Tackle again, but this time to go slow and use his full force on impact. Leaf nodded and charged again."
8363,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T18:00:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867111#post1771867111,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">The young female trainer's heart sank in gut-wrenching horror as she watched, unable to yell out a command to stop the unavoidable Tackle coming for Red. Her Pokemon was still recovering from that first collision and wouldn't be able to move out of the way. She shut her eyes quickly, imagining a hit-point bar above her Charmander's head that was slowly counting down the numbers until the fire lizard gets knocked out. That last attack only took it down by one-fifth, owing to the fact that both Pokemon were thrown back in recoil. But this one brought it to just under the halfway point, turning the color of her imaginary bar from green to yellow.<br/>
<br/>
Dita nervously bit her lips. The silence that followed was too much to bear. Her now open eyes darted around for Red, thinking she'd been thrown back again. But she was surprised to find her partner standing rock-steady, holding on to Mark's just as surprised Bulbasaur.<br/>
<br/>
A toothed grin spread to both trainer and Pokemon as their eyes locked.<br/>
<br/>
""Sorry Mark,"" Dita called out, noticeably more confident in herself and especially more so in her amazing orange friend. She smirked in his direction, duly noting that he was, for once, quite speechless. ""Looks like this is gonna be my win.""<br/>
<br/>
With a great big ""Chaaaar!"", the grass-type Leaf was lifted off the ground. Dita's triumphant gaze faltered a bit, knowing that surely Mark was now feeling the same as she was just moments ago. But this was still an official Pokemon battle between the twins. And, even if it was going too far-- which, really, it would never!-- she was certain their parents would step right in.<br/>
<br/>
Using gravity in her favor, Red slammed Leaf into the ground.</font>"
8364,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901116#post1771901116,"Mark flinched as he saw his new partner thrown to the ground and called Dita off, rushing to Leaf's side in concern. ""You alright, buddy?"" he questioned, picking his Bulbasaur up and patting the dust off him. Leaf nodded and smiled, showing that he was ok. This made Mark sigh in relief. Standing up, he looked over at his sister and grinned. ""That was fun! But next time... We will win!""<br/><br/>He returned Leaf to his Pokeball and looked over the town in the direction of Route 1. He glanced back at his mum and dad and then over to his sister. ""You ready, Dita?"" he questioned, feeling even more excited."
8365,New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201799,"New Adventures (A Pokemon Role Play),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T23:19:00,April,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945491#post1771945491,"<font face=""Microsoft Sans Serif"">""Haha, okay. If you say so, Mark!"" the twin sister replied just as enthusiastically. ""Leaf was great. Both of you were, Red.""<br/>
<br/>
Dita called her beloved partner back to its Pokeball, but not before hearing a happy ""Chaaaaar!"" in response to her earlier praise.<br/>
<br/>
Saying their goodbyes to their parents, as well as the small crowd of neighbors who had secretly gathered to watch their first Pokemon battle, the duo took their first steps as Pokemon Trainers onto the grassy terrain of Route 1.</font>"
8366,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T22:40:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579905#post1771579905,"Name: Xavier Phantom<br/>Age: 12<br/>Sex: Male<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.cutehotguys.com/22824-1/cute+purple+hair+anime+boy+_3_.jpg""/>"
8367,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-06T23:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771579931#post1771579931,"Name: William Stern<br/>Age: looks 19<br/>Sex: male<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://anime.ap.teacup.com/jump-333-2/timg/middle_1352758522.jpg""/>"
8368,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T00:28:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771580021#post1771580021,"Xavier glared up at the male that held him by his long purple hair. He wouldn't give this vile man the satisfaction of making a sound of pain. Thrown down on the stairs, the pale young boy tumbled down the marble staircase of his family manchien. Crying out in pain as his ribs cracked, the boy considered no more then a child curled up in pain as the man defended the stairs of the burning building. He threw his dagger, and it sank into the boy's shoulder. Crying out the young male bit back his cry of pain bitterly and was kicked into the wall. ""You stupid spoiled brat! You shouldn't get caught up in these things. The real men always go for the kill!"" The man snaffled and Xavier bravely spit in his face. The man drew his gun and pointed it at the child. ""You will join your parents!"" ""I will kill you."" Xavier growled and then pain exploded within him. Bullets were emptied into his body until he was hit in the heart. The young boy laid on the floor of the burning manchien as the murderer  got away, and left the area. The boy fell into a dark black void, laying in thin air, above white feathers. Seeing anfigure come up he squinted and clenched his hands, unable to move the rest of his body. ""Who's there?!"" He demanded."
8369,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T06:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581034#post1771581034,"Slowly the figure approached, watching the boy with curiosity and as he drew closer you could make him out better. He had a rather nice tan and his white hair had a weird glow to it. ""I was starting to wonder if I would ever find someone."" he said as he got closer and studied the boy carefully. He seemed young, yet the rage and desire that was still in him was amazing. But under it he could see more, beyond the rage and blood thirst seemed something.. pure. ""but you seem perfect to me, so tell me, what exactly do you want? why? and everything else you don't mind telling me. If your nice I might just offer to do something for you."" he said as he sat down and even though something about him sent a shiver down your back he seemed kind of childish. He then smiled down at him, ""dont be shy, I wont kill you... or at least not yet."" he said as he watched him curiously."
8370,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T22:22:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771581956#post1771581956,"Xavier stiffened as he saw the tanned male before him. He looked odd to say the least, powerful seemed the best way to describe him. The way that hair glowed signified he wasn't human, that much the boy knew. Glaring at the male the purple haired dead boy looked away again. ""If you're an angel, I don't want your help. I can be dragged to hell for all I care."" He spat spitefully and then looked at the man again. ""I want to avenge my parents, and my death. I want to kill every single man that plotted against us, that set my home on fire."" He growled, his eyes flashing with hatred. ""I hate them all."" He snapped and then looked at the male. ""I want to kill them all, and I will give anything to have the power to do it."" The young boy said in anger and it was painfully obvious how smart this boy was. How mature his soul was to be able to harbor such hatred when children like him only had love."
8371,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-07T23:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582058#post1771582058,"Smiling, he chuckled slightly, ""well I have never been called that before. But I suppose I should either be flattered or horrified."" he said as he looked at him. But as he listened to his wants, a slow smile spread across his face and he nodded to himself. Rubbing his chin, he thought some, ""well I do have a offer for you that you might like."" he said with a smile and then moved so that he was in the boys face, ""what if I could give you that power? the power to get your revenge on everyone you want and to kill everyone you hate. I could and all that you have to do is give me one thing in return."" he said and smiled more, ""you just have to give me your soul at the end of this, you see your soul looks very.. tasty. So what do you say? deal or no deal?"" he asked as he waited for his answer."
8372,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T00:46:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582199#post1771582199,"When the white haired male spoke, the young boy realized that he was the exact opposit of an angel. Gritting his teeth, he watched as the male got up in his face. If he had been able to move, he would have pushed the creature away. Though as he spoke, the boy couldn't think of saying no. A chance to kill al those he hated and wanted revenge from? He would never pass up that chance. ""My soul? Take it in the end, I don't want anything but to kill them."" Xavier said strongly and then met his eyes fearlessly. ""Deal."""
8373,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T00:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582229#post1771582229,"When he heard him, a smile ripped across Williams face, one that seemed all too demon like. ""good, now then where to put it, where to put it."" he said as he started to look around the boy. Slowly he started to tap his finger to his lips in though as he tried to figure out where to put it. He then sighed and looked at him, ""are you apposed to me sticking my mark on your forehead? or would rather it be on your ear, neck, eye, or anywhere else. I prefer the face since it makes the seal more powerful, but what do you think?"" he asked as he asked as he watched him carefully."
8374,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T02:07:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771582390#post1771582390,"Unsure of what the male was talking about the boy got frustrated as he listened to him. ""Any where works, I don't care. Just take an eye!"" He snapped. He wanted to get this over with, to get back to his home and rebuild his empire he was born into. ""I just want to be able to get back to my house and get things moving. I refuse to let things get out of my reach. I will kill all those men."" He growled firmly. He wouldn't let this demon mess with him, not when he was so determined to get what he wanted."
8375,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T07:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583063#post1771583063,"William smirked when he heard him and nodded, ""fine then, eye it is."" he said and his hand shot out, grabbing his head and the palm of his hand rested of his eye. ""might hurt."" he said and with that he started to flood power into him. After a little while he pulled away and instead of his regular eye their was a pattern. He then smiled and stepped away, looking down at his palm to find the same pattern that was on his eye. Bowing down, he smiled, ""thank you for making a deal with me, master, now I am here to serve you as you see fit."" he said simply.<br/><br/>((here is the seal he has<a href=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/162/1/e/contract_seal__justine_by_shackletonmanor-d533zob.png"" target=""_blank"">http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs71/f/20...or-d533zob.png</a>"
8376,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T21:37:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583881#post1771583881,"Xavier gasped as the pale was touching his eye. In a split second it felt like a dagger was being dragged over his eye. Writhing in pain and crying out as the realness of this set in. When the male pulled away, Xavier found he was able to move. Standing unsteadily he looked down at the male and suddenly the world around them shattered. Falling he gasped as he found himself in the arms of William, the devil he made the bargan with. He opened his good unmarked eye, the other bandages with the rest of his body. ""William..."" He started but his aunt rushed over and took him in a right embrace. Surprised he let her hug him and then stepped back. ""Xavier thank the gods your alright!"" She said and the young boy looked to the male in the butler outfit. ""William saved me... How long has it been?"" He asked and the woman smiled gently. ""It's been three days. We almost lost hope but you pulled through."" She said happily and he turned to Willaim. ""Fetch my clothes."" He ordered briskly."
8377,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-08T23:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584170#post1771584170,"William smiled as he watched him wake up and nodded when he opened his good eye, ""good to see you awake, master."" he said simply and was going to say more till his aunt came in. For the past three days he had been tending to him to make sure that he would pull through, even though he knew he would. But his Aunt had wanted to make sure that he would. William smiled at Ezaviers aunt, ""you had no need to worry, I was sure he would, he is a strong boy after all, mrs."" he said and when he heard Xavier he nodded. He then bowed, ""yes, master."" he said before heading over to the closet. He soon came back with some clothing and smiled at Xavier, ""are you sure you can move, master?"" he asked simply"
8378,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T04:18:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588503#post1771588503,"Shocked at how it seemed only seconds ago he had been floating in the darkness, Xavier looked at William as he held out clothes to him. ""Of course."" the boy responded coldly, not completely trusting how obiedent the tanned male butler was. Touching his bandaged eye he had some idea of why it was that way, but didn't say anything. ""Aunt please leave so I may dress."" he said formally, and agreeing the female left the room. Once she was gone the boy staggered and fell against the tanned male, holding his chest in pain. Clsoing his good eye tightly, he could feel the specific spots in where the bullet holes were, and where he could probably poke his own finger into his body. It made him feel sick. He was like a human swiss cheese. ""William, help me dress..."" he rasped, trying to stand on his own and failing."
8379,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-11T04:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588539#post1771588539,"William smiled as the women left and watched as Xavier tried to stand. Frowning, he quickly caught him before he fell to the ground and looked down at him worried. He was too injured to be doing anything. THough when he tried to stand, he just shook his head and grabbed him before he could fall. ""yes, master, but please try to not move, your still healing."" he said softly, his voice holding care in it. He then set him on the edge of hte bed and started to dress him. ONce he was completely dressed, he smiled down at him, ""now then, what would you like to do now master? eat? sleep? what ever you wish is my command."" he said simply as he looked down at Xavier and waited for a order."
8380,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T04:48:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592255#post1771592255,"Xavier cringed as he felt William catch him, and allowed the male to set him back down upon the bed he had been on. Thankful to be dressed, the young boy then fel ta bit awkward as the butler looked down at him with such a chipper smile. Wasn't this man the devil? The one who made a deal to give him power to destroy all his enemies and then in return devoure his soul? Or was this all a dream, and William was a butler his aunt had gotten for him? ""William, did you give me the mark?"" the purple haired youth asked in s hushed tone. He didn't want anyone hearing this answer, expecially if any of his enemies were spying on him."
8381,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T05:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592306#post1771592306,"William saw the odd looks that Xavier was giving him and wondered if he had done something wrong. Yet when he heard him, he just simply nodded and smiled, ""of course I did, it is the sign of our contract."" he said as she slowly slid off his glove and their on the palm of his hand was his mark. ""yours is on your eye though, that is why I bandaged it up. Couldn't be giving away to everyone that I have marked you."" he said cheerfully as he tugged his glove back on. ""but now till your mission is complete I am your simple servant. What ever it is what you want me to do I will do in a heartbeat."" he said as he smiled down at him."
8382,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T06:02:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592395#post1771592395,"Seeing the matching symbol of his palm, the young boy nodded and then looked down at his hands after the butler finished speaking. The smile he wore was a bit more then the poilite it should be.  Then sighing softly the child from thond they just started to leave the little boy alone. ""Tuck me in and don't let my aunt in if she makes noise. I need rest to start formulating my plan."""
8383,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T10:52:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592609#post1771592609,"William nodded and gently laid him down and tucked the blankets. ""yes sir, I will make sure that nothing comes in and disturb your rest."" he said as he smiled down at him. He then walked over and turned off the lights. ""if you need anything your welcome to call, I will be at your side in seconds."" he said as he headed to the door and then slowly closed it behind him. He then stayed right outside the door, making sure no one could disturb his master."
8384,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T21:17:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593152#post1771593152,"Xavier allowed the tanned butler to tuck him in and resting his head down, the child suddered. He hurt so badly that he wished to cry, but there were no more tears to shed, not after seeing his parents murdered before his own eyes. closing his eyes he was thrown into the world of nightmares that he was sure would plauge him for the rest of his life. Knowing that he needed to get up soon and start to rebuild his home, the young man awoke not an hour later. ""Willaim."" he called without raising his voice. He somehow figured that this butler of his could hear him even if he whispered his name. The man was the devil, after all."
8385,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-13T21:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593181#post1771593181,"William instantly opened the door when he heard Xavier and looked at him worried. ""is everything okay, master?"" he asked as he closed the door behind him and walked over. ""I would of hoped that you would sleep longer then just a hour."" he said as he watched him, worry crossing his eyes for a bit. He was sure that he still needed to rest, especially since he had wounds that needed to heal. But he wondered if the tole of watching his parents die was more painful then the actual wounds. He didn't really know since he didn't really have any family. He then met xaviers eyes, ""do you want me to get you anything? warm milk? food?"" he asked as he tried to figure out what he needed."
8386,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T15:09:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771601071#post1771601071,"Hearing William enter, the young boy didn't answer at first. The images plauging his mind were horrific to say the very least. Looking up into those exotic eyes, Xavier found himself looking at the butler with no emotion. ""I wil sleep more on the way back home. Call a carriage, and bring me something sweet to eat."" the young master ordered and slouched against the pillow weakly after the butler turned around and had his back to him. clasping his shaking hands together, the young boy tried to do his best to dispell the terrifying thoughts within his head."
8387,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-15T15:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771601268#post1771601268,"William nodded when he headed him and bowed, "" yes master, right away."" He said and then headed out of there. Yet he couldn't shake the feeling that  something was wrong with Xavier. Getting to the door, he turned back for a second, "" if anything is the matter Xavier, your welcome to tell me anything. I am after all your servent, I won't let anything happen To you."" And with that he dissappeared down the hallway and to the kitchen to get everything that his master wanted."
8388,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T05:44:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618161#post1771618161,"Even if Willaim said that, Xavier couldn't come to trust the man. He was, the devil. No one should trust the devil, of make a deal with one. The child had already done something wreckless, but that was because of his want to avaneve his parents. Waiting patiently for his butler. As he did, the male ran his hand slowly over the purple hair, and frowned deeply. Tempted to cut the locks to maybe get rid of the men pulling it to abuse and kill him. Maybe cutting it away would severe the horrible memories and keep them away from his mind. But he wouldn't do it now."
8389,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T06:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618391#post1771618391,"William soon came back and was humming softly with a goofy smile on his face. It was odd to know that this cheerful man was the devil, something that would and could kill everyone when he wanted. IN his hands was a tray of different cakes, some ice cream and chocolate milk. ""I wasn't sure what you would like so I got a little bit of everything."" he said as he placed it down in front of him. ""also the carriage is on it's way. We should be able to get out of here in the next hour or so."" he said as he looked down at him. ""now anything else, mater?"""
8390,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T17:13:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771620630#post1771620630,"Was this man crazy? He seemed like it, and it was just odd to know he was the devil. ""I will have a slice of cake and milk."" The boy said smoothly and then watched William move. How odd, he didn't really have an evil auora that the little one expected. It was something that was surprising and a bit of a relief. ""Well, I am glad you are so efficient William."" The boy praised and then sighed. ""I must figure out the money and home situation, and once then we will figure out how to kill those men."" He thought aloud."
8391,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-17T18:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771621146#post1771621146,"William nodded as he picked up a piece of cake and then got him a glass of milk. Handing it to him, he smiled, ""I have to be efficient for my master, or at least that is how I think of it."" he said as he looked at him and bowed slightly. He wasn't really expecting praise but he was happy to hear it. ""I think there might be a house out towards the edge of town, and if you want you can send me out to work to get you some money. You can demand me to do anything for you."" he said as he watched him and waited for a order."
8392,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T04:48:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627853#post1771627853,"Xavier accepted the sweets and then watched Willaim. ""I have inherited my parents toy company, and more importantly their history with the government. Our family has been exterminators of the mutant and crazed for centuries. Many people owe my family favors.... And that in itself will start with the reconstruction of the mansion."" The boy said thoughtfully. Taking a few bites he nodded and then sighed. ""Well Wiliam, we will need new servants, one who will do well to protect the mansion, their cleaning and cooking can be secondary and taught. We will recruit after we go to the temporary summer home, and there I will have you call a meeting for the toy company. Being a child, I know what designs will attract and make our profits triple. While doing all of this then we will embark upon revenge."" The purple haired boy said and then took a drink of milk and wiped off his face smoothly. ""Any objections or opinions to throw into the plan William?"""
8393,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T03:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636569#post1771636569,"William smiled as he listened to him and nodded from time to time. Looking at Xavier, he smiled, 'I already know many people who would be great for servants that are great at protecting and cooking. A meeting with the toy company sounds wonderful and I know you will make a great president."" he said as he smiled at him. He then shook his head, ""and I have no objections to anything. But if you find you need me to do something, say kill a few people or anything, I can freely do that."" he said as he watched him."
8394,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T04:33:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715834#post1771715834,"Xavier nodded and set his empty plate and form aside. Threading his fingers together the thoughtful look on the young boys face seemed to mature for his body. He looked at Willaim and then nodded. ""Then lets get moving. The sooner we put these plans into action, the sooner my first piece of chess can break through the enemy ranks."" He said widely and looked to his devilish butler. ""Please carry me to the carriage. It's pointless for me to attempt to walk in this condition."" The purple haired boy commanded smoothly and waited for the tanned male to do as he was told. It was odd thinking that the devil was so willing to be ordered about."
8395,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T04:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715874#post1771715874,"William nodded as he listened to him and bowed slightly, ""that is the best course of action now, master, the sooner the better."" he said simply and then bowed again, ""yes, master."" he said and then with gentle and caring hands he picked up the boy into his arms. It was kind of scary to feel how careful and caring he was in his actions, especially knowing he was the devil. Heading out of the room, he looked down at Xavier, ""is their anything you want before we go?"" he asked as he walked with his master in his arms."
8396,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T03:57:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749548#post1771749548,"Xavier allowed the pain to come to his face for a mere second as Willaim picked him up. As the tanned male walked through the hospital, many people stared. Even in America, the man looked like an oddity. His deep tan and stark white hair contrasted greatly with each other. Though the golden eyes seemed to mellow the look slightly. Though Xavier couldn't really talk, for his lavender colored hair was almost more of an oddity. ""A pillow and blanket. Carriages get cold at night. And the ride will be good time for me to think and sleep. You did pack some food to have in there right?"" The child asked his butler ignoring the stares and looks they were recieving."
8397,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T04:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749588#post1771749588,"William hardly was bothered by the eyes that seemed to follow them as he walked through the hall. His eyes remained forward and he never noticed anyone, he only seemed to respond to Xavier. Hearing his words, he smiled and nodded looking down at him, ""their is food packed in the carriage already and once we are inside I will go fetch you the best blanket and pillow I can find for you."" he said as he stepped out the doors of the hospital. The door to the carriage was already open and he gently set Xavier down, ""now is their anything else I should get for you besides a pillow and blanket?"" he asked."
8398,The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201800,"The Devil Beside Me ((Seer and Palmoun)),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T17:32:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788162#post1771788162,"Xavier shook his head and then sighed as he was set within the lavish carriage. ""No just hurry William."" The boy instructed and slowly moved to sit back in his seat in the carriage. Closing his eyes he tried to block out the terrible crippling pain in his body. Remembering his terrible murder, the boy inside wanted to just forget, never remember again. But the hatred for that man and all the others he had seen kill his parents, drove him to fuel his memories, his hate. As long as he breathed, he would hunt those murderers. He would kill them, all of them."
8399,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-08T06:34:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583031#post1771583031,"Pegasus Academy, one of the most well known schools known to exist for the mythical creatures all over the world. From the Greek Mythical Hydra to the Japanese Kappa, this school as designed to help young creatures control their powers and better understand humans so they can live in peace. The classes range from Home Ec. to defensive training, learning different languages to the history of the humans and Mythics. Students are required to be in their human forms so it can be comfortable for everyone and things to be in order. However there is a dark secret all the students know about and have to obey this rule. Minotaurs and Centaurs are strictly forbidden to enter school grounds or been seen at all. The Elders of the School believe they have a short fuse towards anything not like them and will kill on instinct.<br/><br/>Many students fear the Minotaurs and Centaurs while the rest want them to be in the school with them. Things aren't always as they seem to be at Pegasus Academy, how long will it be until you see the truth with your own eyes?<br/>---------------------------------------------<br/><br/><font size=""5""><b><i>Skeleton:</i></b></font><br/><br/>Name:<br/>Age: [16-19]<br/>Grade: [9-12]<br/>Species:<br/>Powers: [reasonable]<br/>Bio:<br/>Other:<br/>Pic: [human and true form][/QUOTE]<br/><br/>Name: Todd Hunter<br/>Age: 17<br/>Grade: 11<br/>Species: Incubus<br/>Powers: Shadow manipulation,flight,transformation,aura reading.<br/>Bio: Todd is an Irish born vampire,who was born a little different from the rest of his family.For unknown reasons,Todd was born an Incubus,with a need to drink souls as well as blood,an ability to go out in the daytime,and enhanced abilities and looks.In addition,he is able to reproduce,even though male vampires are supposed to be unable to do so.In Todd's family,only females are able to reproduce,meaning that they have to use humans to have babies,but Todd is able to reproduce with any other species as well as his own.He grew up with his family treating him differently,and when he finally got to the Academy,he had a rather dark,loner type personality.Because of his looks and natural attractiveness to females (due to the need to reproduce) Many girls like him,and he has a large fan following,though he doesn't pay much attention to them.He's seen as the ""bad boy"" and the dark,artistic type.Todd doesn't speak much,but when he does,his thick Irish accent makes sure people listen.<br/>Other: Despite his status at school,Todd is actually rather sensitive and kind.He's very shy,artistic,and loves animals.He does his best to stay away from others when his thirst is at it's peak.<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1235.photobucket.com/albums/ff433/UsaChan909/Animeguy.jpg""/>"
8400,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-08T07:18:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771583074#post1771583074,"[SO CUTE XDDD]<br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Heartia Gerio<br/><b>Age</b>: 18<br/><b>Grade</b>: 11<br/><b>Species</b>: Minotaur centaur hybrid<br/><b>Powers</b>: Earth, transformation and Song<br/><b>Bio</b>: Heartia is the shy yet friendly type. She does wonderful in school and likes learning new things. However, the somewhat star student has a secret. She isn't suppose to be at Pegasus Academy due to what she is, a minotaur centaur hybrid. She was born from the strongest male minotaur and the fastest female centaur. Her kind are strictly forbidden from comes near the school. Heartia is doing this for her friends and family, she wants to show everyone that minotaurs and centaurs are friendly, caring and understandable creatures even with the bad rep. When she leaves school, she teaches her people how to read, write, do math and a little more english. Heartia is very talented and has managed to stay hidden for years, however, she has a strange feeling, something bad is going to happen.<br/><b>Other</b>: Heartia was born with bright red-ish purple eyes and a strange sort -of glittery<a href=""http://api.ning.com/files/MVCxIMDUW6WBc7y8zb1QFqINvzdeWeoKF9Y4GqWfygHg4LM--R34Em1dLrDkQ2ZcXnOlP1osNvkjeoEukTkCx-ZGm-BTn*AL/Code_Geass_Symbol_Wallpaper_by_ScarredPsyche.png?width=737&amp;height=460"" target=""_blank"">symbol</a>in her left eye. She was often picked on by the other kids when she was younger and now has the habit of closing her eyes so no one can see it.<br/><b>Pic</b>:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th08.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2010/263/e/6/nell_006_acl_school_uniform_by_deviant_003-d2z5en6.jpg""/>human<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i303.photobucket.com/albums/nn128/Juanyae123/Nelreleasecolor.jpg""/>true"
8401,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-09T03:30:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771584623#post1771584623,"((thanks ^-^ Took me a while to find that pic,and I had trouble choosing between a couple.))<br/><font color=""Red"">It was business as usual for Todd Hunter,Pegasus Academy's resident bad boy incubus.He sat outside the school building on the front steps,eyes closed,enjoying the sun on his face.Todd was well aware that he was incredibly lucky to be able to sit in the sun,and he never took it for granted.Today,he was one of the first to school and decided to enjoy the quiet before the fangirls showed up.Just as the thought crossed his mind,a group of about five girls was surrounding him,all squealing and asking questions.Soon enough,more of them showed up.As time went on and it got closer to time for the doors to open,more girls showed up-along with a few boys.At this point,Todd was seriously considering turning into a tiger and eating them.He wondered if there was any person at all that wasn't some kind of hopeless fangirl.<b>""C'mon bell,ring already...""</b> He muttered.</font>"
8402,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-09T09:11:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771585302#post1771585302,"<b>Heartia Gerio walked along the path to school like she did everyday. She looked at the ground through the slights of her light green bangs, making sure no one saw her. Her school dress shoes tapped the ground in a steady beat, opening her eyes and looked around again. Heartia always make sure there was no one around to make fun of her eyes. They were an ugly color to her, red-ish purple with a strange symbol in the right eye. A heavy sigh as she approached the school, Heartia saw a group if girls surrounding something. Curiously, she walked and say it was a boy sitting in front of the school. '<i><font color=""Teal"">I wonder if I can just squeeze through.</font></i>' She thought to herself as she made a way through. Keeping her eyes closed still, Heartia made it to the front of the girls and and seen the incubus boy. ""<font color=""teal"">Terribly sorry, please excuse me.</font>"" Heartia said in a soft voice, she suddenly gasped as she bumped into someone and it was one of the fangirls. ""<i>You don't belong here. Go away thing. Someone as ugly as you doesn't belong here.</i>"" one girl said. Heartia backed away slowly and waves her hands in front of her. Heartia turned her head and started shaking. ""<font color=""teal""><i>I-I-I d-d-didn't m-mean too.</i></font>"" She said as she looked and tripped backwards.</b>"
8403,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-10T03:52:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586548#post1771586548,"<font color=""Red"">Naturally,since it was something out of the ordinary,Todd noticed the new girl being pushed around.He knew the fangirls could be vicious to eachother,and anyone new to the scene could be ripped to shreds.Quick as a thought,he turned to shadow,slipped around the crowd,and changed back in time to catch the girl.<b>""Sorry about that.They're all just cutthroat jerks.""</b> He said to her quietly,setting her back on her feet.Then,with fury in his eyes,he turned to the crowd.<b>""That was utterly disgraceful.<i>uafásach!</i>I am truly disappointed in all of you.I expect better behavior from anyone wanting to talk to me.If something like this happens again,I'll just have to report all of you to the headmaster,and you will never see me again.""</b> He told them.The response,of course,was an immediate group apology,complete with crying and begging forgiveness.Once he managed to calm them,he turned away from the girls and walked towards the school,motioning for the new girl to follow.It was almost time for the bell to ring.</font><br/>((I'm basically using Shojo manga type fangirls here<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/4627cb56fa72285076336df8b6d6b7c8.gif"" title=""Sweat""/>))"
8404,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-10T08:56:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586953#post1771586953,"<b>Heartia gasped sharply and looked up to see the boy holding her when he was just sitting on the steps. She blushed a light pink as she stood up with his help. Her eyes were closed as she hear his spoke to the girls who were around him. They started saying sorry and begged for forgiveness. Heartia opened her eyes for a moment, seeing the boy walk off from her. She blinked a little and started following him once he gestured her to follow, ""<font color=""Teal"">You d-don't t-to worry a-about m-me wh-when it comes t-to girls like that, I've always b-been picked on for no reason. Oh th-thank you for helping me, I am very happy that you helped me. Oh, may I have your name please?</font>"" She asked as she closed her eyes again, thinking someone as important as him didn't want to see her ugly eyes.</b><br/><br/>[so true but you know we need them XDD]"
8405,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-11T03:20:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588354#post1771588354,"<font color=""Red"">Todd turned to the girl and got a better look at her.He couldn't see any reason why she would be picked on,except-<b>""Why are your eyes closed? You're bound to bump into people like that.""</b> He observed.Was she blind perhaps?<b>""Oh and your welcome.They're just fangirls,really.Hopeless bunch.My name's Todd,by the way.Todd Hunter.Yours?"" </b>he asked,his sentences short from a long time lack of speaking.</font>"
8406,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-12T02:54:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589957#post1771589957,"<b>Heartia smiled softly as she interlaced her fingers behind her back, listening to the boy speak. But it was the question she never had asked before, she turned her head towards the ground and moved her light green bangs from her face, revealing a red line painted from one cheek over her nose and to the other cheek. ""<font color=""Teal"">Well um...</font>"" She stuttered softly, ""<font color=""Teal"">My eyes are ugly, I've been told that a lot by a lot of people except my parents. They were the only ones who said my eyes are unique and, to them, reflect my beauty. But I don't really believe them. I know I'm ugly.</font>"" She said softly. She gasped softly blinking and smiled happily, ""<font color=""teal"">Pleased to meet you Todd, my name is Heartia Gerio...Since you helped me, I guess I can give you an opinion about my eyes.</font>"" She said and slowly turned her head and opened her eyes slowly. The mostly red-ish purple eyes with the glittering symbol in her left eye, stared at the boy then towards the ground, ""<font color=""teal"">See, they are ugly.</font>"" Heartia said softly in a gentle voice.</b>"
8407,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-12T04:25:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590140#post1771590140,"<font color=""Red"">Todd reached out and lifted her chin so she was looking directly at him.<b>""I hadn't said anything yet.""</b> He said.<b>""Personally,I like your eyes.They're unique.Now my eyes,they're pretty boring,right? See,near everyone where I'm from has either blue or green eyes.I always wondered what it would be like to have different colored eyes.""</b> He said with a shy smile.<b>""And I like the symbol in the left one.It's kinda like a story character.<i>mo mháthair,</i>My mum,would say your eye was kissed by the fairies.""</b> He paused for a moment,looking away then back.<b>""This might sound strange,but...would you mind if I drew you?""</b> He asked.</font>"
8408,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-13T00:43:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591716#post1771591716,"<b>Heartia blushed pink once she felt a hand under her chin, she blinked a few times listening to his words. ""<font color=""Teal"">Hn.</font>"" Her eyes widen slowly once she heard from Todd that her eyes were unique. She stayed quiet, she didn't want to say he was wrong but started to think about the times her actual friends and family said her eyes were perfect. ""<font color=""Teal"">Yours are beautiful, they are very bright to me. Then again I never seen someone's eyes shine like yours.</font>"" Heartia smiled softly, she brushed her bangs to the side a little, giving them a sort of wild look and thought about the symbol in her eye. ""<font color=""teal"">That is an interesting story, I was told the symbol is to represent something but it is unclear about what it means.</font>"" She responded smiling softly. Gasping softly, she turned her head blushing a light pink hearing a question escape Todd's lips. She smiled softly and nodded, ""<font color=""teal"">Sure, I don't mind.</font>"" Heartia giggled softly.</b>"
8409,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-13T04:06:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592128#post1771592128,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smiled just a little bit wider.<b>""Great,thanks! I know it's a bit odd,but I'm an artist,and sometimes when I see someone or something beautiful,I just have to draw them.""</b> He explained.<b>""And...thank you.About my eyes,I mean.It's always difficult to know when someone means a compliment,because of what I am...I don't know if people really think something nice or if it's the charm making them think so.But somehow,I feel like you're not affected by the incubus magic,so I know a compliment from you is genuine.""</b> He said,blushing.</font>"
8410,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-13T04:55:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592273#post1771592273,"<b>Heartia smiled happily, ""<font color=""Teal"">Your welcome Todd. No not at all, it's completely understandable. But I will have to thank you for the compliment, I never got those from anyone about my eyes, except my parents.</font>"" She said smiling softly. ""<font color=""Teal"">I see, I'm glad you liked my compliment, for I mean what I say. I can't really lie.</font>"" Heartia added, looking around at the other students as some of the girls shot dirty looks every once in a while, Heartia looked at the ground quickly then back up at Todd, catching what he was saying about her, ""<font color=""teal"">I wonder why I'm not affected but I guess it is a good thing I'm not, huh?</font>"" She giggled before looking at the clock and her eyes widen. ""<font color=""teal"">Oh no, we're late. We have to make a run for it. To defense class.</font>"" Heartia said as she unknowingly held Todd's hand and started running.</b>"
8411,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-15T04:49:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771597938#post1771597938,"<font color=""Red"">Todd grinned and ran with Heartia.Luckily,his first class that day was defense as well.<b>""This way,it's a short cut!""</b> He called,pulling her along a different hallway.They arrived in class just as the bell rang,and Todd looked at Heartia.<b>""If you ever need a shortcut,I know all of them.I take them all the time,to avoid the crowds.""</b> He admitted.</font>"
8412,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-17T06:50:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618621#post1771618621,"<b>Heartia gasped sharply as she felt herself being pulled down a different hallway towards class. She gasped softly as she looked at Todd and smiled happily, ""<font color=""Teal"">You're right this short cut might get us to class faster.</font>"" She giggled, running into the class smiling as the bell rung. Heartia looked back at Todd and nodded, ""<font color=""teal"">Thank you for the heads up, that might be useful from now on.</font>"" She spoke softly and quickly took her seat, only to stop which Mr. Hemming, the Defense Teacher, spoke ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Alright, class many seem to have been on time, let's go outside to the training area so we can get started.</font>"" He said clearing his throat looking at Heart and Todd as he started walking out the door followed by some classmate, some give Heartia dirty looks as they walked pass, especially the girls. Heartia looked away then looked at Todd, ""<font color=""Teal"">I think they hate me more now.</font>"" She spoke softly, her light green bangs covering her face a little.</b>"
8413,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-17T08:07:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619182#post1771619182,"<font color=""Red"">Eyes downcast,Todd sighed.<b>""I'm afraid that's my fault.I showed you favor over them,so they will try to take it out on you.I'll do my best to stop them from doing that.""</b> He said,following the teacher outside.<b>""If it helps,most of the guys here hate me.Jealous.Though I prefer those guys over the ones who openly admire me.On a happier note,how are you at defense? We can be partners.""</b> He said.</font>"
8414,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-20T05:28:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644760#post1771644760,"<b>Heartia smiled at Tood as the started walking with the class in the back of the crowd. ""<font color=""Teal"">It's ok, I can't blame you, you're just really popular is all. But don't worry about me, I can take them.</font>"" She said softly opening her eyes slowly and giggled, ""<font color=""teal"">Really, I thought everyone liked you, you know, since you are popular and all.</font>"" Heartia said looking around once they were outside and the gentle breeze blow against her long light green hair and her short white school skirt, ""<font color=""teal"">Ah~ So nice outside.</font>"" She giggled softly and gasped softly looking at Todd, ""<font color=""teal"">I'm ok in it I guess. I'm at the top of the top when it comes to his stuff so the teacher would have me help him with some moves but I will be glad to be your partner.</font>"" Heartia smiled happily with a gentle giggle.</b>"
8415,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-20T05:38:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644826#post1771644826,"<font color=""Red"">Todd grinned,accidentally showing a little fang.<b>""Great.I'm pretty good,too,but no one knows because everyone's too intimidated to partner up with me.""</b> He said.<b>""As for being popular,there will always be at least one person who hates you,no matter how nice you are.For whatever reason,alot of people hate popular people.They assume we're jerks.""</b> He added,his smile fading.It was true that nearly everyone loved him,but there was a faction-about five or so people-who absolutely hated him.That wasn't a good feeling at all.</font>"
8416,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-21T05:26:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653544#post1771653544,"<b>Heartia turned her head a little smiling and gasped softly as Mr. Hemming started talking about what was going to be happening today. ""<font color=""Teal"">Then I can't what to start sparing, partner.</font>"" She said with a gentle giggle and gasped softly listening to Todd. She looked forward then at the ground. She couldn't lie, she believed all popular kids were jerks since she was always picked on by them and they only made fun of her. A light sigh escaped her lips once she looked towards Todd again, ""<font color=""teal"">I use to think the popular kids were jerks but now I know it's not true. You're very nice and I believe the others just want to be like you.</font>"" Heartia smiled as her eyes widen then turned her head towards Mr Hemming.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DarkRed"">Come and help me out Heartia.</font>"" He said going into a attacking position. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ye-Yes sir.</font>"" She said quickly, ""<font color=""teal"">Be right back.</font>"" she whispered and went to the fun of the group and stood across from Mr. Hemming and got into her defensive pose, a red blush appeared on her face as her short skirt rode up slowly, '<i><font color=""teal"">thank goodness for the short shorts.</font></i>' Heartia thought to herself as Ms. Hemming attacked by kicking near her face. Heartia blinked as she put up a block with her arm as it made contract with Mr. Hemming's foot. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Good Heartia. Now class, you must be about to protect yourself, no matter what is happening around you.</font>"" He quickly moved his foot and appeared behind Heartia, wrapping his snake-like arms around his, he picked her up and gently placed her on her back then helped her up. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Do we have to do a review from yesterday, we shouldn't if must of you were paying attention.</font>"" He hissed as Heartia dusted off her clothes.</b>"
8417,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-22T03:34:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661163#post1771661163,"<font color=""Red"">Todd watched as Heartia went up to help with a demonstration.When the teacher asked if they needed a review,Todd stepped forward.<b>""I know I don't.If anyone needs a refresher course,I can help with that.""</b> He said,which effectively made the boys in the class suddenly remember yesterday's lessons.None of them wanted to go up against Todd.</font>"
8418,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-22T05:36:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662195#post1771662195,"<b>Mr. Hemming chuckled softly as he watched the boys and little bit of girls suddenly 'remembered' what they did yesterday. She looked at Heartia as she went up to Todd smiling happily, ""<font color=""Teal"">I am ready to go against you.</font>"" She said giggling. Mr. Hemming watched and became a little worried for Heartia as he gave the instructions, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Pick a partner and try to use your powers less than you normally would, it will be interesting to see who you all will control yourselves. You can use your weapons but make sure to have the Safety potion on the blade.</font>"" He said crossing his arms.<br/>
<br/>
Heartia looked at Mr. Hemming and nodded she took off her jacket and stretched to loosen herself up. She then got out her sword, a white blade with a light green ribbon around the hilt. She pours the small vile of potion on the blade and held it out to Todd, ""<font color=""Teal"">Here you go.</font>"" She said sweetly with a gentle smile.</b>"
8419,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-23T02:22:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669205#post1771669205,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smiled,but shook his head.<b>""I politely decline your offer,miss.I have my own.""</b> He told her,drawing a katana from his belt.It shone like the crescent moon,and had a black hilt decorated to look very realistically like a dragon.Upon close inspection,the flat of the blade was decorated with rose petals and thorns.He flipped the blade,revealing it as a reverse blade sword,and stood ready.<b>""I've switched it to the non-deadly side.""</b> He said.</font>"
8420,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-24T03:12:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680321#post1771680321,"<b>Heartia nodded her head as she watched Todd take out a beautiful very detailed sword. She smiled softly as she stood up slowly and leaned forward as the tip of her blade pressed into the ground, ""<font color=""Teal"">Ladies first.</font>"" Heartia said lunging forward, scrapping the tip against the ground before and started slashing her way towards Todd. ""<font color=""Teal"">Sorry.</font>"" She said softly with a leap into the air and aimed towards Todd's direction.</b>"
8421,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-24T04:15:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680945#post1771680945,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smirked and,quick as thought,raised his blade and countered Hearia's strike.Then,he casually swung it around and feinted left,making as though he was striking her left side.At the very last second,he pulled the strike and brought it around to her right side.</font>"
8422,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-24T05:33:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681727#post1771681727,"<b>Heartia watched as Todd defended himself from her attack. She was about to move away but saw Todd's blade go to her left, before she could move her blade to her left, the sword fainted and moved to her right. A sharp gasp escaped her lips before grabbing her light green ribbon and pulled her sword from her hand and blocked the attack as best she could then flew back. ""<font color=""teal"">Nice counterattack Todd.</font>"" She said softly going into a defensive stance. Sara and Miley, two flora people females with a nasty temper, watched in angry as Heartia spared with Todd. ""That little..."" ""Come sister, let's go."" Sara hissed taking out her kari blades and ran towards Heartia, attacking her with a quick jab. Miley stood in front of Todd with her back to him and kicked Heartia in the stomach then the elbowed her head, making her fall. Heartia grunted softly in pain,holding her head, ""How dare you hurt Todd you little reject."" Sara growled evilly. Miley kicked Heartia's side and went to Todd with bubbly eyes, ""Oh Todd, are you ok? She didn't hurt you too bad, did she?"" Miley said clamping her hands together.</b>"
8423,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-24T08:04:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682784#post1771682784,"<font color=""Red"">Todd was very clearly pissed off.<b>""How dare you! She didn't do anything to me,we were practicing! How dare you attack unprovoked like that! You make me <i>sick!</i> Get out of my sight,you rotten bitches!""</b> He told them,pushing Miley away from him.<b>""Go now,before i switch my blade back to deadly!""</b> Without looking at the girls,he went to Heartia's side and knelt beside her.<b>""Are you alright? I apologize for them.""</b></font>"
8424,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-24T18:28:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771684955#post1771684955,"<b>Miley and Sara stuttered and cries as Heartia looked up towards Todd with a gentle smile, ""<font color=""Teal"">I'm fine, really. Th-That was nothing.</font>"" She said softly standing up slowly, wobbling a little. Mr. Hemming hissed towards Miley and Sara, turning part of his legs into rhe bottom part of a snake and wrapped his tail around the two girls. ""<font color=""darkred"">Detention, both of you.</font>"" He said angrily. Heartia tilted her head slowly, ""<font color=""Teal"">It's ok Todd, I'm use to it.</font>"" She said softly, using her sword to support herself. The students grumbled amongst themselves, thinking Heartia was using her daily life at school as a way to get Todd to protect her. Mr. Hemming slithered his way to school door then towards the class, ""<font color=""darkred"">Classs dimisssed. Heartia, Todd. To the classsroom at oncsse.</font>"" He hissed going into the school. Heartia watched the students and looked up towards Todd, ""<font color=""teal"">Sorry.</font>"" She whispered, rubbing her hand on her head.</b>"
8425,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-25T03:41:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689495#post1771689495,"<font color=""Red"">Todd shook his head.<b>""Don't be.You shouldn't be treated like that.No one should.""</b> He said,helping her up and starting off towards the classroom.He knew he was in trouble,but he wasn't sorry.Those girls were only lucky he hadn't really lost his temper,or their souls would have been devoured in an instant.</font>"
8426,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-25T04:19:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689857#post1771689857,"<b>Heartia followed afterwards with Todd. She looked around slowly, opening her abnormal eyes towards some students in the class. ""<font color=""teal"">Nothing I do stops them, they only get worse and worse. But I am thankful for you helping me.</font>"" She spoke softly. As they continued walking down the hall to the classroom, she couldn't help be to look in the corner of her eyes towards Todd, seeing a slight anger growing in him. She clamped her mouth shut and entered the classroom and sat in a sit closes to Mr. Hemming's desk. She turned her head towards the window seeing the light seep in and Mr. Hemming walk into the classroom with a relieved look on his face. ""<font color=""darkred"">That is an interesting sparing match between you two, too bad the floras interrupted it, do you know why you are here?</font>"" He asked in a gentle voice, Heartia gasped softly as she turned her head looking at the teacher, ""<font color=""teal"">No sir, I do not.</font>"" She said shyly, Mr. Hemming chuckled and leaned back into his chair, ""<font color=""darkred"">You're not in trouble Heartia. Do you think you're in trouble Todd?</font>"" He asked, his demeanor was calm but a little creepy, then again he was a snake person so what did you expect from him.</b>"
8427,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-25T04:28:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689944#post1771689944,"<font color=""Red"">Todd put his head down a little.<b>""I-I was under that impression,sir.""</b> He said,returning to his default nature of polite but withdrawn.He was always that way around teachers,especially teachers like this,who made the hairs on the back of his neck stand up.</font>"
8428,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-26T03:35:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693142#post1771693142,"<b>Mr. Hemming looked at Heartia and Todd chuckling softly, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Heartia, may you please step out for a moment?</font>"" He asked with a hint of gentleness in his face, Heartia stood up and nodded as she started to walk to the door and closed it behind her as she sat on the floor, thinking she go Todd in trouble, she quietly pressed her ear against the door and tried to listened in.<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-VRJJbuCgLs8/TiWIL0EXfQI/AAAAAAAAAGE/1u1lLvSFmdY/s1600/snow-anime-guys-7869362-298-500.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Mr. Hemming</a> waited until Heartia was gone as he closed his eyes, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Heartia, stay away from the door.</font>"" He said with a smirk on his face. He opened his red eyes and stared towards Todd.He took out a file from in one of the drawers and opened it, reading it as he looked from the file to Todd. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Mister Todd Hunter. 17 years old, 11th grader and an incubus. And yet your family is full of vampires, how interesting.</font>"" Mr. Hemming said then looked at the Irishman, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">May I ask you think your in trouble?</font>"" He asked in a low voice.</b>"
8429,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-02-28T05:50:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697243#post1771697243,"<font color=""Red"">Todd kept on an impassive face,and swallowed before answering.<b>""Inciting a riot? Pushing a girl?""</b> He suggested.Truthfully,he knew those two were barely reasons at all,but he also knew that it was possible to get in trouble for nearly anything.<b>""I'm not entirely sure,sir,but I've never been called away like this for anything good.""</b></font>"
8430,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-07T00:44:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707587#post1771707587,"<b>Mr. Hemming listened to Todd as he spoke, his red eyes scanned the file then slowly looked towards Todd. He opened his mouth and a long snake-like tongue slid out, ""<font color=""darkred"">True, that may be. But you aren't in trouble because of that. Those girls have been a thorn in my side for years, always bothering Heartia or any girl they seen as an enemy.</font>"" Mr. Hemming spoke in a relaxed voice. ""<font color=""darkred"">I called you in here because I was hoping you knew what you are getting yourself into.</font>"" He said with a smile on his face.</b>"
8431,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-07T04:31:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707967#post1771707967,"<font color=""Red"">Puzzlement wrote itself across Todd's face.He couldn't begin to imagine what the teacher meant.<b>""Sir? I'm not sure I understand,sir.""</b> He said,respectfully inquisitive.What exactly was he getting himself into,he wondered?</font>"
8432,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-07T06:57:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708134#post1771708134,"<b>Mr. Hemming chuckled softly as he stood up slowly and started erasing the board for his next class. ""<font color=""darkred"">I know, you're confused about what I mean. Let me explain, this school was created centuries ago for creatures like us so we can live with the humans.</font>"" He said softly, putting the chalk down once he was done. ""<font color=""darkred"">All creatures are welcomed to come it, a school so lovely, humans could come here. However, this school isn't perfect as it seems. Things will happen that only the school itself can explain, and these things are hidden within the plastic smiles of those who run the school. Heartia is, unfortunately, caught in the middle of this but she nor the school know it yet.</font>"" Mr.Hemming said in a dark tone as his face slowly started to shift from human to snake. ""<font color=""darkred"">Keep a look out for thingsss out of the ordinary, you never know when thingsss might just draw blood.</font>"" He hissed as his eyes glowed a bright red with black slits, his face went back to normal,as he wrote notes for Heartia and Todd. ""<font color=""darkred"">Here are the notes for you and Heartia. You off the hook, oh and don't tell anyone or Heartia what I said to you. You're dismissed.</font>"" Mr. Hemming chuckled softly putting Todd's file away and went back to work.</b>"
8433,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-08T03:51:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709432#post1771709432,"<font color=""Red"">Todd sat there dumbly.What the hell was the guy talking about? Draw blood? What could Heartia possibly be involved in that was so dangerous? <b>""Sir? I don't think I can leave here without a little more explanation.I apologize,but calling me in here and then telling me basically nothing seems a little stupid.I mean,what are you trying to pull? Are you just trying to get me paranoid? Make me distrust Heartia? It seems like a pretty shady thing to do.""</b> He said,getting angry now.Who did this guy think he was,warning him about nothing at all? Was this supposed to be some kind of mystery novel? <b>""And then telling me to look out for anything unusual? I don't know if you've noticed,but the school is full of supernaturals.<i>Everything</i> is unusual! And just how exactly do you expect me to keep it a secret from Heartia when it's supposedly <i>about</i> her? Especially when I know nothing? Sorry,but I'm gonna need a little more than that.""</b> He said angrily.</font>"
8434,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-17T09:56:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719229#post1771719229,"<b>Mr. Hemming chuckled softly as he heard Todd speak up. A snake tail appeared behind him and swayed lightly, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">You will be surprised about the weird things that go on in a school full of unusual creatures. I am not trying to make you mistrust Heartia...I want you to protect better than I can.</font>"" He explained turning around to face his student. A snake tongue slid out his mouth as it swayed side to side then went back into his mouth, Mr. Hemming tilted his head a little, smirking a little. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I don't want you to tell Heartia because she will get in serious trouble with the school. It will just be easier to hide this from her for now. Until you truly understand what is happening.</font>"" He spoke softly, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Often times, it is the ones who know nothing that are targeted. You are the only person I told anyone this, don't make me regret telling you.</font>"" Mr. Hemming slouched forward, ""<font color=""darkred"">Good day Mr. Todd.</font>""</b>"
8435,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-18T03:58:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720745#post1771720745,"<font color=""Red"">Todd knew he wasn't going to get anything more from the teacher,and sighed.He stood up and left the room without another word,the exchange heavy on his mind.He couldn't puzzle out what the cryptic message could have meant,or how he was going to protect Heartia from something he was unaware of.Or,for that matter,why he was protecting her.She was nice,sure,but he'd only met her that day.They were barely even friends yet.He wanted to help her.But he didn't know her.It was difficult for him to understand,especially since Heartia made him unsure of himself.He had always had a clear idea of who he was and where he stood.He was an incubus,and everyone reacted to him the same.Women loved him.Men wanted to be him or were jealous of him.His family was frightened of him.But Heartia...she wasn't afraid of him,or jealous of him,or in love with him.She was just...herself.And that threw him off,majorly.How did he handle someone he didn't have to handle?</font>"
8436,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-19T00:34:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727274#post1771727274,"<b>A soft chuckle escaped Mr. Hemmings lips once he saw Todd leave. He took out a pair of dice and rolled them in his hand, '<font color=""DarkRed"">This school make seem great on the outside, but a lot of dark things happen...you have to know when you open your eyes to see it.</font>' He thought to himself, tossing the dice on his desk as if he was playing a board game, ""<font color=""darkred"">Let the merriment begin.</font>"" He said looking at the dice as they landed on 'snake eyes'.<br/>
<br/>
Heartia leaned against the wall as she waited for waited for Todd to leave the room. She became to worried, thinking she had gotten Todd in trouble. '<font color=""Teal""><i>Why do I always seem to screw things up?</i></font>' She asked herself, curling in a ball. A quick gasp came out of her mouth as she turned her head to see Todd walking out classroom, a smile spread on her face once she stood up and clamped her hands together, her eyes opened up seeing he had a troubled look on his face. ""<font color=""teal"">Todd, are you ok? Is something wrong?</font>"" Heartia asked tilting her head a little.</b>"
8437,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-19T03:03:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728095#post1771728095,"<font color=""Red"">Todd stopped short when Hearia popped up like a jack in the box,seeming rather happy to see him.That in itself surprised him.He shook the heavy thoughts away and smiled.<b>""Nothing.I just have alot on my mind.Hey,can I ask you something? If I hadn't helped you out this morning,would you have ever known I existed?""</b> He asked.He didn't know why,but he needed to know the answer.</font>"
8438,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-19T04:02:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728409#post1771728409,"<b>""<font color=""Teal"">Huh?</font>"" Heartia blinked at a little confused by the question. She tilted her head a little and thought about it. Todd saved her from the girls surrounding him and she was grateful for it. But that question seem to rattle a few answers in her mind. ""<font color=""teal"">Hn.</font>"" She placed a finger on her chin and turned her head away from Todd for a moment then looked back at him. ""<font color=""teal"">A very interesting question Todd, I must say. I just hope my answer is good enough.</font>"" Heartia said moving her hand from her chin slowly and spoke, ""<font color=""teal"">Well it depends. I knew you existed through your popularity at school. But as a person, I would be too scare to get close to you since I had grown up with the fear of people picking on me. However, it only depends on how the people wants to be noticed, I would have known you existed in your art. But my question is this...would you have known I existed?</font>"" Heartia said hoping her answer was somewhat correct at least.</b>"
8439,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-19T05:17:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728782#post1771728782,"<font color=""Red"">Todd nodded.So she had known of him,but not enough that it influenced her life at all.That made him smile.That meant that whatever she thought of him now was not affected by her idea of him before.Then,thinking of her question,Todd had to pause.<b>""Well...if you want me to be brutally honest...yes.Yes,I would have noticed you,and I know that because I did notice you.I saw you around and I wondered why you never spoke and I wondered why someone so pretty always seemed to be hiding........""</b> He trailed off,blushing,embarrassed that he had revealed more than he planned to.</font>"
8440,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-20T06:02:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734688#post1771734688,"<b>Heartia smiled softly, knowing she had answered Todd's question correctly, she giggled softly and tilted her head. She gasped softly as she listened to Todd respond to her question. She smiled a little more, happy to know that at least she wasn't invisible to everyone, but blushed a light pink when he said 'pretty'. Heartia looked away quickly, covering her mouth with her fingertips ""<font color=""Teal"">M-Me? Pr-Pretty?</font>"" She said as of she was in second grade. Her light green bangs dangled over her eyes, she turned her eyes towards Todd then her head. ""<font color=""teal"">Th-Thank you, a-and y-you're re-really ha-handsome.</font>"" Heartia struggled to say, she never really tired to say anything like that so this was new to her. ""<font color=""teal"">D-Do you ha-have o-our notes?</font>"" She asked politely.</b>"
8441,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-21T01:55:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738681#post1771738681,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Todd had been called handsome many times in his life,so it confused him that he started to blush when Heartia said it.<b>""Thanks.""</b> He said,his voice slightly hoarse.He cleared his throat.<b>""Notes? Yeah,yeah,I've got the notes.""</b> He said happily.</font>"
8442,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-23T20:47:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742940#post1771742940,"<b>Heartia smiled softly anf giggled, ""<font color=""Teal"">Your welcome.</font>"" She said softly and looked at the notes in Todd's hand once he said he had them. She smiled and reached to take her note, ""<font color=""teal"">Thank you for my note. Now if you excuse me, I have music. I have to sing in front of the class today.</font>"" She spoke softly asshe hugged Todd gently then turned to walk away. ""<font color=""Teal"">I guess I will see you after class?</font>"" Heartia asked softly blinking her red and purple eyes lightly.</b>"
8443,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-24T05:45:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743514#post1771743514,"<font color=""Red"">Todd nodded.<b>""Yeah,sure.Don't let anyone pick on you,ok?""</b> He said,ruffling her hair and smiling.He lifted his backpack higher on his shoulder and started walking towards his next class: Art.It was a free period,and he already knew what he was going to be working on.A picture of Heartia,so she could see how beautiful she really was.</font>"
8444,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-25T04:49:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744974#post1771744974,"<b>Heartia smiled softly as she giggled lightly, ""<font color=""Teal"">Ok, I'll try.</font>"" She smiled happily, fixing her hair with a simple shake of her head. She started walking down the hall and waved to Todd, ""<font color=""teal"">See you after class.</font>"" heartia giggled as she ran to class. Music was her favorite subject, it had to deal with her power of song but it was really soothing to her and she hoped it would bring smiles to the people in her class.<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/_hIfZla1VWGI/S8RRYnDq7LI/AAAAAAAAKVQ/F2E2rya8lOw/s1600/Teacher+3.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Ms. Cali</a> drew on the board the warm up for the students to do. She wanted to make it easy for having them draw what they wanted. She checked her desk and started to do the attentence. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Max...Sid...Jordan...Sara....Country...Todd. Todd?</font>"" She said softly and looked around, her long blonde hair moved with her as her green eyes scanned the room. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hmm, where is he?</font>"" She asked the students and naturally the girls in the class panicked as the boys shrugged their shouders.</b>"
8445,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-26T01:47:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749154#post1771749154,"<font color=""Red"">Todd walked into the room and held up his pass,looking sheepish.<b>""Sorry I'm late.Mr. Hemmings wanted to talk to me.""</b> He explained as he handed the teacher the pass and headed to his usual seat.He took out his sketchbook and pencils and waited for Ms. Cali to continue.</font>"
8446,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T04:09:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760196#post1771760196,"<b>Ms. Cali waited as she turned her head to the door as it opened to reveal it was Todd, a smile appeared on her face as she took the note. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">OK, at least I know your not skipping.</font>"" She said in a soft tone, checking the attendance and placed the book down. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Today we will be learning about shadowing and shading. It occurs when the light hits an object but the darken areas are revealed. Right now, the warm-up is to drew this flower I got as a gift. Use the shading to the best of your ability. If you finish early, you think of a person or a thing you want to draw and use shading and shadowing to make it pop. Begin.</font>"" She said softly with a smile on her face as she placed an open pink tulip on the desk then sat of her other desk to grade yesterday's work.</b>"
8447,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T03:20:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762008#post1771762008,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smiled.This kind of assignment was easy for him.He had mastered shading and highlighting years ago.He opened his sketchbook and started drawing the tulip on the desk.He was finished in minutes,and had an almost identical image on his paper to the flower in front of him.He tore out the page to be graded and started drawing Heartia,picturing her in his mind for every detail.</font>"
8448,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-11T04:44:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791355#post1771791355,"<b>Ms. Cali continued grading the other assignments, looking back as some of the students were having a little trouble with the shading and shadowing. She stood up and walked to one of the student and processed to helping him until he got it. She collected the work one by one, reviewing them on the spot. Once she got to Todd, she seen it was already drawing something, but she couldn't tell who it was at the moment. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Mr. Todd, this picture is wonderful, you almost having the shading and shadowing where it needs to be. I'll start grading the warm ups and pass them back to you, everyone wonderful job.</font>"" She said smiling, the students smiled happily as some of the girls went around Todd and started sighing with hearts in their eyes. The guys gagged at the sight and just started talking among themselves. One of the girls noticed the drawing Todd was making and snarled lightly, seeing who it was. ""<font color=""DimGray"">My dear Todd, why draw such a hideous monster like her when you can draw someone like me?</font>"" She asked softly, the other girls chipped in and smiled happily, giggling. ""That damned Noffic girl."" Another girl said under her breath. Some of the girls giggled at the insult, Calling Heartia a 'noffic' was normal since no one really knew what creature she was and a noffic was a creature who had no creature form, only the special powers, which they believed Heartia wasn't worthy for.</b>"
8449,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T02:17:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792886#post1771792886,"<font color=""Red"">Todd was nearly done with his picture of Heartia when the girls surrounded him.He was coloring her eyes,trying to get the hue just right,when he heard their comments.He looked up at the first girl and gave her the most condescending smile he could muster.<b>""Now,why would I draw you when I've already drawn so many harpies? No,I'd rather draw a real woman like Heartia.""</b> He said in a voice like poisoned honey.Looking at the other girls,he flashed his fangs.<b>""You know,I have never really paid much attention to you girls before.Now that I am,my first impression...is that I hate you all.Honestly,only a truly hateful coward would pick on someone who has never done anything to them.You are all dispicable.Ugly in the truest sense of the word.""</b> He said venomously,standing up and closing his sketchbook.He walked out of the classroom,pausing only to give the teacher a note that he wasn't feeling well.</font><br/><br/>((rather telling that I react this way...I can't help but relate to Heartia.I was that girl,a long time ago...))"
8450,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-19T03:39:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935447#post1771935447,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>:))"
8451,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-24T01:45:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944344#post1771944344,"<b>The girls gasped sharply as they heard Todd speak, they started crying as some asked for forgiveness about what the girl said. But they could do anything, Ms. Cali turned around once she heard the commotion and saw that Todd had left. She looked at the note as it said he wasn't feeling well. Ms. Cali slowly looked at the crying girls and sighed, '<i><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Serves them right I guess.</font></i>' She thought to herself as she and the boys tried to calm the girls down.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Reys, looked at Heartia as she sat in the back. ""<font color=""Navy"">Heartia, come to the front. Sing a song to sooth our hearts so we can end this class on a good note.</font>"" He said dramatically. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ye-Yes sir.</font>"" Heartia said in a trembling voice as she got up from her seat and walked pass some of the boys and girls. They looked at her as if she was a human and needed to be gotten rid of, however they did come to a conclusion that she had a good singing voice. Heartia cleared her throat, turning on the instrumental to a song she loved a lot. She opened her mouth and let the song fill the air in the room and a small bit in the hall. Her voice as soft and sweet, the people in the class and the classes next door listened to the upbeat song which seem to e making some people happy.</b><br/><br/><object height=""350"" width=""425""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/-XHkNcikKno""/><embed height=""350"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/-XHkNcikKno"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""425""/></object>"
8452,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-26T02:19:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946804#post1771946804,"<font color=""Red"">Todd stalked down the halls,not quite sure what to do with himself,until he heard a singing voice so lovely that he stopped in his tracks.Like the sailors of legend who were lured to the rocks by the Siren's song,Todd walked towards the sound.He stopped outside the music room and looked in through the window in the door.It was both surprising and not surprising at all that the source of the sound was Heartia.He stood there,listening to her,and pulled out his sketchbook and pencils.His picture of her was not complete,he decided.No,it needed more.He began drawing a background,lovely reds and purples to match her eyes,and elegant floating musical notes,matching her song exactly,flowing across the page behind her.It almost looked like the picture was moving,as if it could come to life at any moment.</font>"
8453,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-24T02:34:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986442#post1771986442,"[sorry i haven't been posting]<br/><br/><b>The song filled the room, it was so gently as Heartia reached the end of the song. She bowed her head once she was finished with the song and everyone clapped. Mr. Reys clapped loudly as he went up to the class, ""<font color=""Navy"">Splendid job my daer Heartia. You have the voice of a Siren bestowed upon you. Then again, you are a siren.</font>"" He said with a smile. Heartia nodded lightly with a happy yet nervous smile, ""<font color=""Teal"">Yep, a siren.</font>"" She said softly. She knew it was a lie but she had no choice. She had to lie. The teachers nor students knew what she really was and she planned to keep it a secret until the end of the  the  She smiled a little more as the students in the class ceased their clapping and hid their disgusted faces behind fake smiles.</b>"
8454,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-27T02:37:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990065#post1771990065,"<font color=""Red"">Todd, naturally used to seeing past people's fakeness, knew instantly that everyone smiling was merely putting on a front. He decided not to make a fuss, since Heartia wasn't directly being hurt by it at that moment, and also because he didn't want to get a reputation with the teachers. He stood there, looking into the room and waiting for the class to be dismissed. He heard the teacher and tilted his head quizzically. So, she was a siren, then? He had wondered.</font>"
8455,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-27T07:06:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990458#post1771990458,"<b>A smile appeared on Heartia's face as the bell rang, it was the third class, she had. History. She hated History but thee teacher was OK. A heavy sigh escaped her lips, grabbing her bag and slung it over her shoulder. She opened the door then turned her head to her lift as she arched a brow seeing it was Todd. ""<font color=""Teal"">Oh, hello Todd. How long have you been there?</font>"" She asked with a soft smile, a giggle escaping her lips.</b>"
8456,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-28T04:11:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991509#post1771991509,"<font color=""Red"">Todd found himself blushing, though he couldn't figure out why. <b>""Oh, you know. Long enough to hear you sing. You have a lovely voice.""</b> He said, then mentally kicked himself. He sounded so stupid! Just like one of those fangirls. <b>""I left art class early. The fangirls saw my drawing and...well it got nasty. So I told them off and left. And I heard singing, so I followed it and found you.</b> He said, not realizing that he hadn't specified what his drawing was of.</font>"
8457,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-28T06:19:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991555#post1771991555,"<b>Heartia listened as she slowly started to walk in the direction of History class. ""<font color=""teal"">Oh, so you heard me, th-thank you.</font>"" She said, bowing her head smiling. Heartia thought about what Todd said about telling some fangirls off on his picture, ""<font color=""teal"">Whatever the picture is, it must be must be very beautiful for you to protect it. Then again, I bet all your drawings are beautiful.</font>"" She said in a gentle tone and a soft giggle.</b>"
8458,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-29T04:26:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992337#post1771992337,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smiled shyly. <b>""I don't know about that. Maybe not all of them. But this one...I particularly like this one. Would you...like to see it?""</b> He asked, walking with her. His next class was math, which was right next to the history room, so he could walk with her most of the way. He was nervous to see if she liked the picture, and he wondered how she would react to seeing that he had drawn her. Most girls would be flattered, but Heartia was special. She might be offended, or creeped out.</font>"
8459,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-29T07:42:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992513#post1771992513,"<b>Heartia walked at a slow pace. She smiled softly with a gentle hum then looked over at Todd. She heard him speak then asked to see his picture. ""<font color=""teal"">Oh I love to. After all, I-I do find us to be, um, friends. Right?</font>"" She asked, twiddling her thumbs together then opened her eyes to look at Todd.</b>"
8460,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-30T04:30:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993218#post1771993218,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smiled widely. <b>""Well, yeah. We're friends.""</b> He confirmed happily. Shifting, he took his sketch pad from under his arm and handed it to her. He was nervous, and blushing so hard his face matched his hair. Looking at her eyes, he realized that he had gotten them mostly right. But there was something...vital, something alive and lovely that no artist could capture on paper.</font>"
8461,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-30T05:46:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993246#post1771993246,"<b>Heartia clapped happily, smiling to the fact she had her first friend from school. She giggled before fixing her hair from in front of her eyes. Happiness had filled Heartia's heart, Todd was her friend and she hoped she would do anything stupid to ruin it. Heartia then gasped softly as she gently took the sketch book and opened it slowly to see a picture of her and music notes floating around. The light in her eyes seem to shine brightly in her as she smiled big. ""<font color=""Teal"">Oh Todd~ it's so beautiful. I love it. Th-This was the picture the girls were saying nasty things about?</font>"" She asked with a faint blush, it slowly started to match the red strip on her face.</b>"
8462,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-30T06:32:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993273#post1771993273,"<font color=""Red"">Todd nodded, his hair falling in front of his eyes. <b>""They were just jealous that I was drawing you and not them. They're all jealous of you.""</b> He said, shoving his hands in his pockets.<b>""Y-you can keep it, if you want.""</b> He added, his voice a little quieter and more shy. He was glad they were friends- he had never had a friend before. Friends gave each other things, right? He hoped that was right.</font>"
8463,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-02T01:12:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994882#post1771994882,"<b>Heartia blushed a light pink as she smiled softly. She looked up to Todd, hearing the girls were jealous of her because Todd was drawing a picture of her and not them. ""<font color=""Teal"">Oh my, never knew they could get jealous of me.</font>""She said softly. Heartia looked at the picture smiling softly as she slowly took the picture out for the sketch book and put it in a folder so it wouldn't get crumpled, ""<font color=""teal"">I hope you don't mind if I frame it and show the picture to my mom and dad.</font>""  She said softly with a smile and a giggle escaped her lips, Heartia then jumped up and hugged Todd. A quick gasp came from her lips as she backed away slowly, ""<font color=""teal"">Sorry, I should have asked if you wanted to be hugged.</font>"" Heartia said, placing her hand over her mouth lightly.</b>"
8464,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-03T04:04:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996540#post1771996540,"<font color=""Red"">Todd smiled and blushed. <b>""Well, of course they would be jealous of you. None of them are even close to as pretty as you are.""</b> He said, then felt like an idiot. Where had that come from? He hoped she didn't take it wrong. <b>""you can show your parents, I don't mind. I just hope they don't mind you being friends with a...with someone like me.""</b> He said. When she jumped up and hugged him, he gasped. But when she tried to back away, he quickly hugged her back.<b>""No, wait, it's okay. I...I've never been hugged like that before. It's nice.""</b> He said.</font>"
8465,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-03T07:20:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996794#post1771996794,"<b>Heartia smiled happily. She giggled softly and blushed a light pink, she was curious about what Todd said, it wasn't something he heard everyday. ""<font color=""Teal"">I-I see. I will take your word on that. Thank you very much.</font>"" She said softly smiling, ""<font color=""teal"">I believe they will love and and my parents will be so happy to know I have a friend. I just know it.</font>"" Heartia clapped then blushed a light pink once Todd hugged her back and said he liked it. She smiled and only returned the hug, the kids in the hall noticed it and growled softly, they didn't like how Heartia was being treated so kindly from Todd. He was the popular boy and Heartia was the School's punching bag. Heartia smiled softly as she looked at the tome and saw it was almost time for the late bell to ring. ""<font color=""teal"">Oh no, it's time for class. Good thing its right there. I'll see you in an one hour.</font>"" Heartia said with a smile as she turned and went into the History Classroom.</b>"
8466,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-06T03:38:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999466#post1771999466,"<font color=""Red"">Todd fought down his blush and smiled at the girl. <b>""Right, see you in a bit.""</b> He said, waiting for her to get safely into her classroom before turning and going into the math classroom one door over. The teacher, an elderly ghost who had died one night many years before and who's spirit just got up the next day and kept teaching, was already droning on. Most of the class was seated, and Todd foresaw a long, boring lecture, as it always was in that class. At least nothing frustrating could happen when everyone was sleeping through a lecture.</font>"
8467,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-23T04:14:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065224#post1772065224,"<b>Heartia waved to Todd as she walked into the History classroom. <a href=""http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/E/EV/EVI/evilshallnotprevail/1158422233_imeguy4jpg.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Mr. Owns</a> was writing on the board as he turned his head to see it was Heartia. A grin appeared on his face as he watched of go and sit down in the far back. Mr. Owns was an incubus and a powerful one, capable of seduction any woman he wanted. It is no secret that he has slept with some of the female teachers and students but no one tells because no one would remember what happened. As of late, he had been trying to get Heartia but his powers didn't seem to work and he knows it has something to do with the symbol in Heartia's eye. When the bell rung, everyone took their seats and the lesson started. ""<font color=""YellowGreen"">Ok class, let's go back to the lesson we were going yesterday. You know, the one about the centaurs and minotaurs.</font>"" He said chuckling to himself. The scattered laughter in the class was a sign this was going to be a horrible part of the day. Heartia put her head on the desk and just stayed quietly, she didn't really like having History since it only reflected all the bed things that happened. '<font color=""Teal""><i>Why do I have to have this class?</i></font>' She thought to herself. Mr. Owns walked through the class, talking about the history of the humans and how the first minotaur was created, even how the first centaur was created. Mr. Owns stopped at Heartia's desk and slammed a ruler on it, ""<font color=""YellowGreen"">No sleeping in my class Heartia. YOu know how I feel about that.</font>"" He hissed as the girls in the class chuckled to themselves. Heartia looked up towards the male teacher and nodded, she felt so uneasy in History that she just tried her best to pay attention...even if the history was insulting to her people.</b>"
8468,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-23T06:10:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065365#post1772065365,"<font color=""Red"">Math class was, predictably, boring as all get-out. After one hellish period, Todd thought he had never been so happy to hear the bell ring. To avoid any unnecessary run-ins with other students, the young incubus waited until most of the class had left before he stood up and left the room himself. Leaving the room, he walked over to the door of the history room to wait for Heartia. Todd didn't like the history teacher- naturally, since they were both incubus. It was instinct to dislike each other. However, Todd's unease went farther than simple instinct. He didn't like how the man was always flirting with everyone, and he didn't like the reputation all incubus got because of it. He especially didn't like how he knew of the teacher's sleeping with his students, but couldn't prove it because who would listen? In a battle of his word versus the word of an older, stronger incubus who was also a teacher, Todd would never win. Reflecting on this, he waited for Heartia to exit the class.</font>"
8469,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-23T11:21:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065447#post1772065447,"<b>Heartia fell asleep in during the class, she hated the ridicule she was hearing about her people, he nor the others understood what they were really like. How they acted and what they did. All they heard was the horrible facts of mythical beings used. The first Minotaur, ate the flesh of human beings he was hungry. The centaurs not really having a complete history because they don't know where they truly came from. Heartia didn't like the garbage or the teacher teaching it. She, herself, heard him say that a centaur and a minotaur were the dumbest creatures to have ever been created. A quick gasp escaped her lips as she felt hands rub against her leg. She looked and seen it was Mr. Owns grinning ear to ear, ""<font color=""Teal"">Wh-What the? Th-The bell rung? I should be leaving before T-Todd thinks I le-left hi-...</font>"" ""<font color=""YellowGreen"">Todd? Ah yes, the incubus boy. I don't really like him.</font>"" Mr. Owns said with the same grin. Heartia became a little uncomfortable about the grin so she quickly gathered her things and got up from the sit. ""<font color=""Teal"">I-I sh-should be going now, good bye.</font>"" She said in a quick tone, speeding walking to the door.</b><br/><br/>[Bad things happened here. Groping and touching...we're good now.]<br/><br/>[Sorry, I had to torment Heartia somehow. I couldn't resist CX]"
8470,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-24T03:42:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066442#post1772066442,"<font color=""Red"">As the classroom emptied, and students trickled out past him, Todd became increasingly worried about Heartia. In any other class, he would have assumed she was simply helping clean up or something, but that teacher made him nervous. Every minute that Heartia did not appear, was a minute of more anxiety for Todd. Suddenly, his worst fears were confirmed when he heard Heartia's voice, calling for help. He hastened into the classroom, just in time to see that snake of a teacher groping his Heartia. Todd saw red. <b>""Hey! Get your hands off of her, you filthy pig!""</b> He yelled, rushing at the man. He didn't care, at that moment, if he got into trouble. He only knew that Heartia needed help, and would do anything to help her. <b>""You stay away from my Heartia!""</b> This last was shouted as he used his shadow manipulation on the teacher, causing the man's own shadow to throw him across the room.</font>"
8471,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-26T18:37:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069904#post1772069904,"<b>Heartia cried softly as Mr. Owns continued to grope her, squeezing tighter, Heartia couldn't help by let out a moan. Mr. Owns grinned hearing her as if continued, however, it changed when he heard something come in the room. He and Heartia looked up to see it was Todd and he looked very angry. Mr. Owns grinned evilly as her continued to rub Heartia's breasts, his eyes then widened as he felt something pull him off Heartia and throw in across the room. Heartia gasped sharply as she looked back, holding her arms tightly as she ran to Todd and held him tightly, tears rolling down her face. She couldn't help but blush when she heard Todd say 'his Heartia' then slowly turned around to see Mr. Owns.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Owns dug his claws in the ground as he skid to a halt. He slowly looked up and chuckled evilly, standing up slowly. ""<font color=""YellowGreen"">Little Todd Hunter, pleased to meet you face to face.</font>"" He hissed evilly, grinned as his Incubus aura oozed out of him, he chuckled evilly as he let out his wings. ""<font color=""YellowGreen"">Heartia is yours? Then I guess I will enjoy snatching her away from you. This just makes it a lot more fun~.</font>"" Mr. Owns said as his eyes started to glow, the wind picking up around him. ""<font color=""YellowGreen"">Why don't we take this outside, the winner gets the little noffic girl.</font>"" He laughed, jumping out the window and flew out into the opened air. Heart looked at Todd as she shook her head, ""<font color=""teal"">Todd, please. D-Don't do this. H-He's trying to get you in trouble.</font>"" Heartia said, holding his arms tightly, worried for the fight.</b>"
8472,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-28T04:41:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071717#post1772071717,"<font color=""Red"">Todd's fangs slid out fully, and his normally blue eyes changed to a deep crimson. <b>""Idiot, we have met before. I've had your class for years.""</b> He scoffed. <b>""And Heartia is not a trophy! If she doesn't want you, then she'll not have you!""</b> He shouted as the teacher flew out the window. He turned to Heartia. <b>""Don't worry. I'm not foolish enough to take him on. Let's go to the nurse. She'll check if you're okay, and I'll make sure she believes us. That snake is not going to get away with this any more.""</b> He said angrily, trying to get his temper and powers under control. <b>""Let's go, quick before he realizes I'm not coming.""</b></font>"
8473,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-14T19:00:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103735#post1772103735,"<b>Heartia smiled softly once she heard Todd was going to go after Mr. Owns. She nodded in agreement as she held onto Todd's hand and started walking out of the classroom quickly. Her bangs wiggling in front of her face as she quickly made her way out of the class.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Owns growled softly once he sensed them leaving. He opened his wings more and started fly up higher in the air. His wings stretched out as he looked for an empty classroom. Once he found it, he flew through the window and turned into his human form, he slowly opened the door and waited patiently until his prey came in the direction he went, then again, he was just wildly guessing.</b>"
8474,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-15T03:08:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104317#post1772104317,"<font color=""Red"">Todd pulled up short as he sensed the teacher trying to cut them off. He swore vehemently in Gaelic and turned to Heartia. <b>""He's trying to intercept us. A double edged sword of both of us being incubus, we can sense each other. We're going to double back and head through a shortcut I found a while back. He won't know about it, so to him it will seem like we just disappeared. Once we're back on the radar, I'm going to side-along transform us to that we can get to the nurse's office quicker. Stick close to me and do as I say, and we'll be fine, okay?""</b> He explained, wanting to get moving quickly.</font>"
8475,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-31T03:06:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121921#post1772121921,"[Y^Y rage, I keep forgeting to post here too >.> I'll get you laptop for messing up <.<]<br/><br/><b>Heartia gasped a few times as they ran through the halls, they had to lose Mr. Owns but she didn't know what to do. Suddenly she felt Todd come to a halt and look at him a little confused until he explained. ""<font color=""Teal"">Oh god.</font>"" She said softly trembling lightly. Heartia then gasped and listened to Todd more, she nodded her head and held Todd's hand tightly, ready to follow after him. ""<font color=""teal"">Ok Todd, I am ready to follow.</font>"" She said softly and smiled happily.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Owns sensed Todd and Heartia running along the hallway he was in. He was, however, confused about what they had stopped. Maybe they were debating on where to go. He narrowed his eyes lightly, his tail curling behind him as a faint his escaped his lips. He couldn't jump out to grab Heartia since they were too far so he had no choice but to wait and figure out what would happen.</b>"
8476,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-31T03:38:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121988#post1772121988,"<font color=""Red"">Todd nodded. <b>""Good. Let's go.""</b> He said, and gently tugged her back the way they came, running again. About halfway back to where they started, Todd turned onto a hallway that was almost invisible. It only took them a few minutes along the hidden hallway to get close to the nurse's office. Once there, Todd stopped again. <b>""Okay, hold on tight. This will feel strange, but I promise you won't get hurt.""</b> He said. He then hugged her tightly, and transformed. It was a confusing feeling, as though one were being stretched and compressed all at once. Then, just as quickly as it had started, it was over, and the two of them together had become a hummingbird. Taking control of the shared body, Todd started to fly. <b><i>Trust me.</i></b> He thought to Heartia, and took them flying straight into the nurse's office. Once they were in,  Todd transformed them back to themselves, and shut the door behind them. Panting, he turned to Heartia. <b>""We made it. Now let's just tell the nurse all about what happened.""</b> He said.</font>"
8477,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-09-10T08:28:00,Shikabane Hime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135312#post1772135312,"<b>Heartia soon followed after Todd, holding his hand tightly as she looked back for a moment, seeing Mr. Owns wasn't following them. She sighed softly in relieve, running through the hallways until they were in an hidden hallway. Heartia bounced into Todd a little bit as she leaned close to him and felt her body shift. It was a little odd having her body shift from hers to a hummingbird. She was panicking on the inside but remained calm, after all, she trusted Todd. Once they were in the Nurse's office and they morphed back, Heartia held Todd blinking lightly as she started to worry. ""<font color=""Teal"">I-Is s-someone in here?</font>"" Heartia called out as a middle aged woman walked out from the back room smiling softly. ""<font color=""Purple"">Heartia? Oh my, it's been a while.</font>"" The woman said smiling more and looked towards Todd. ""<font color=""Teal"">Aunt Emma? What ar-...Nevermind. I need your help.</font>"" She said softly helping Todd stand up. ""<font color=""Purple"">What seems to be the problem?</font>"" <a href=""http://media.animevice.com/uploads/2/20763/336425-_lnnf_seikon_no_qwaser_20.mp4_snapshot_07.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Emma</a> asked blinking lightly as she walked over, her white nurse coat flapped a little behind her. ""<font color=""Teal"">Um...</font>"" Heartia hesitated, she blinked lightly, thinking about what to say. She took a deep breath and looked at Emma. ""<font color=""teal"">This is my friend Todd, I believe he may have over used his power.</font>"" She gulped faintly. She couldn't bring herself to say what had happened to her, she wanted to make sure Todd was o.k. Emma arched a brow lightly then looked at Todd with purple eyes and a red line going through them both. ""<font color=""Purple"">Is this true?</font>"" She asked softly, crossing her arms.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Owns stepped out of the classroom growling evilly. He had missed his chances getting Heartia. He turned back into his human form and started walking back to his classroom. he started to think about how he had missed her and why Todd, of all people, help her. Once he arrived in class, he saw that his students were there, waiting. He grinned softly and apologized for being late. He soon started his lesson but in the back of his head, he was going to get his revenge.</b>"
8478,~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201827,"~Pegasus Academy~ A Gothy and Gemini private rp,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-12-02T03:58:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772298191#post1772298191,"<font color=""Red"">Todd raised en eyebrow when he heard Heartia call the nurse ""Aunt Emma"" but he didn't comment. Instead, he crossed his arms and waited for her to tell the woman what had happened. When she passed the buck to him instead, both eyebrows shot up. Was she too afraid to say it? The nurse turned her attention to him and he shook his head. <b>""No, miss Emma, it's not. I used my power, but I'm fine. Heartia is the one who needs help. She was assaulted, sexually abused by Mr. Owns. I watched him attack her, touch her inappropriately, and try to use his powers on her. I got her out as fast as I could.""</b> He said, sparing no details. He wasn't about to let that slimeball get off the hook. <b>""It isn't the first time, either. He's an incubus, and has raped more girls that I care to count. None of them ever remember because he uses his powers on them, but it didn't work this time.""</b></font>"
8479,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T05:26:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586732#post1771586732,"<div align=""center""><font size=""6""><font color=""Purple""><font face=""Century Gothic"">The Past Always Comes Back To Haunt You</font></font></font><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j320/KagomeRei/raenightwing_zps603c6a92.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><i><b>Creators:</b> Rei &amp; Whispers</i></font><br/>
<font color=""Green""><font size=""1""><b>Rules:</b> no posting, this is only for Rei Ann &amp; Whispering Whispers, this small because no one ever reads the rules</font></font><br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><br/>
Years ago Raven and Robin were dating. This got hot and heavy to fast for the two of them. Raven got hurt on mission and Robin nearly lost it. He decided it would be best to break things off. He did so before Raven could reveal the news that she was pregnant. Raven with the help of Cyborg left the team to have her daughter and raise her. Raven eventually joined the Justice League after Batman extended her an invitation. Raven's life was going peaceful, until a villain from the past appeared and attacked. This villain, Slade had come after her but not for her, but instead for her daughter. He captured her little girl leaving Raven no choice but to seek help from her child's father and old friends. </font><font color=""Purple""><br/>
<br/>
It had been a normal happy morning for Raven and her little family. She didn't have work with the league today and so she was using this as a chance to spend time with her little girl. Raven was washing the dishes from their breakfast, while Mary was coloring at the table. ""Mommy, can we bake cookies today?"" Mary asked cheerfully. ""Of course we can."" Raven told her little angel. Sure Raven was a bit softer than how she was when she was with the Titans, but she was a Mother now things were different. She also tried her hardest not to dwell on the past. She had been trying to tell..Ro- No Dick about his kid, but he never seemed to want to talk to her again. Ever since he had dumped her, she was getting the cold shoulder and she had no idea why. She shook those thoughts away<br/>
<br/>
The day from there went pretty much uneventful. Her and Mary had made cookies together, did some fun arts and crafts and watched on of her kid's favorite Disney movies. It was just before dinner that things had taken a turn for the worse. Mary was playing with her toys, while Raven was cooking dinner when suddenly something blew up her front door. Raven rushed towards the commotion. Everything was blurry after that. Raven had tired hard to defend herself and her daughter from the attack, but Slade had brought to many of his minions and seemed just to know how to defeat Raven. The last thing Raven saw was Slade picking up her little girl and leaving before everything went black.<br/>
<br/>
Raven woke up much later in the ruins of her home. She jumped up alarmed, what was she going to do. Slade had kidnapped her daughter, who knew what he was doing to her sweet little girl. Why had he taken her? How had he found them? Where had he taken her....where was his hideout. She had to find him, but Raven knew there was no way she'd be able to. She couldn't ask Batman for help, she knew he would help Mary was his grandkid after all, but he was busy with something. No the only person who would be able to help, was the last person she wanted to see. She would have to return to Titan tower, and talk with Dick. Raven rushed to her room and changed into her outfit before heading to the tower.<br/>
<br/>
Raven arrived at the tower a few hours later. It seemed even though it had been 6 years, the tower still had her authorized. She walked into the tower,""Hello? Anyone home?""</font><br/>
<br/>
<div class=""spoiler""><h4>Bio<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Name: Mary Roth Grayson <br/>
Age: 5<br/>
Powers: She had inherited her mother powers. <br/>
Story: She is the daughter of Raven Roth and Richard Grayson. Raven did give her daughter her father's last name and named her after his late mother. She was born five years ago, she had never met her father and she doesn't who he is. She has lived a happy normal life with her mother. She knows her mother saves the world, just like her Uncle Roy, Victor, Wally and Aunt Jinx. She also has a feeling her grandpa[Bruce] might save the world to. Her life was normal, until a strange scary man in a mask, hurt her Mommy and took her away. <br/>
Looks:<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j320/KagomeRei/Anime/fayriddle.png""/></font></div></div><br/>
Characters I am playing: <br/>
Raven<br/>
Mary<br/>
Alfred<br/>
Wally<br/>
Roy<br/>
Gar<br/>
</div>"
8480,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T06:41:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586847#post1771586847,"<font color=""Green"">Starfire was wearing purple pajama pants with pink hearts on them and a matching thank top as well as only one slipper ""Beastboy get back here with my slipper!"" she yelled out down the hallway as Beastboy in green dog form sped by, a slipper in his mouth; Beastboy hadn't noticed Raven, he was too busy running from an angry Starfire who shot a green starbolt at the green shifter hitting him and getting her slipper back. ""Yo, how many times do I have to tell you to stop using your powers in the tower"" he was always fixing things, Starfire was there most of them time, and Beastboy, well he stayed there too. Cyborg worked at different towers different times, all depended on who needed what to be fixed. He even did some upgrades on himself including the ring he used to play Stone back when he had to infiltrate HIVE.<br/>
<br/>
Starfire stopped, her long red hair in a neat braid, newly done up it seemed, and looked over hearing a familiar voice. Her eyes went wide after she put her slipper back on her left foot as a smile spread acrossed her face ""Raven!"" she spoke with tremendous joy flying over hugging her ""Oh it has been too long friend"" she spoke almost the same as she did before when she was younger. ""Hey Rae, what's up?"" Cyborg knew the little one wasn't with her, probably was with someone else being watched ""What brings you back to this place?"" he asked casually.</font><br/><br/><b>Characters I play:</b><br/><a href=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/243/6/d/batman_by_cinar-d5d3dyq.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Batman</a><br/><a href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/219/2/e/2eff1f1ae209a54dbae0e63440089e59-d5a46jk.png"" target=""_blank"">Nightwing</a><br/><a href=""http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/122/e/2/slade_by_jbfanforever01-d3fe9vx.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Slade</a><br/><a href=""http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs32/f/2008/208/0/1/TT___Jinx_by_nekomukuro.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Jinx</a><br/><a href=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs5/i/2004/360/4/b/Cyborg_by_jameson9101322.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Cyborg</a><br/><a href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/160/b/e/teen_titans__starfire_by_kankitsuru-d52uorm.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Starfire</a>"
8481,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T06:55:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771586870#post1771586870,"<font color=""Purple"">Beastboy just ran with the slipper. ""Dude that hurt"" He cried out shifting back into his human form. Raven just watched them, somethings never changed. Still she didn't have time to waste on visiting. Still none of them where they person she was here to see. She knew they would be enlisted to help, but first she needed to speak with him. ""Hello Starfire."" She gave the alien a brief hug. She looked over at Cyborg her gaze determined.<br/>
<br/>
""Where is he. I need to speak with him. It's urgent."" She had no choice. No choice at all, but her daughter was a risk. She couldn't waste time chatting, and catching up. Who knew what he was doing to her little girl. He had cause so much pain to them. Just looked what he had done with Terra? Did with her and her father, what he had done to Robin. Who knew what damage he would do to Mary. </font>"
8482,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T22:58:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587653#post1771587653,"<font color=""Green"">Starfire looked at Cyborg then back at Raven ""He says he doens't wish to be bothered"" Starfire stated as Cyrbog said ""Star, go get him, don't let him say no"" Starfire was confused as she flew off instantly to go get him Cyborg looked at Raven ""Rae, what is it? I know something is wrong when you have to come here to talk to him directly"" and the rest of the team as well.<br/>
<br/>
Starfire zoomed back in the room with Nightwing who was really annoyed ""Starfire"" he stated as he was set down ""I don't have time to waste playing your little games"" then he turned seeing Raven, he had stopped talking to her almost completely, and tried to keep his distance from her. ""Raven, good to see you again"" he stated, he was wearing his usual Nightwing uniform, he normally wore it all the time except in rare cases.</font>"
8483,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-10T23:30:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587734#post1771587734,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven didn't care. If she had to she would go busting into his room to demand to speak with him. This was one time she wasn't going to let him avoid her. She looked back at Cyborg. ""I need to speak with him first."" Her tone was urgent. Of course something was wrong, the last thing she wanted to do was talk with Nightwing but she had no choice. <br/>
<br/>
Raven watched Starfire bring Nightwing. He was clearly annoyed, but she knew he was going to be even more so in a moment. ""We need to talk, alone. This is not something that can't wait till later, it's very important."" Raven stated blankly. She at this moment was so glad for her powers, powers that had forced her to train to keep her emotions in check it made this moment a lot easier.  <br/>
</font>"
8484,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T00:55:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587947#post1771587947,"<font color=""Green"">Nightwing sighed ""What's so important?"" he asked walking over to the main computer typing things on it. Starfire had one reason not to like Nightwing after awhile, all he did was work, work, and work. Her attitude was starting to show through her expressions ""Robin, you should look at her while she speaks"" Starfire spoke hearing him reply ""Don't call me that, I am Nightwing, remember"" Cyborg didn't say anything, he stood there waiting along with the now silent, pouting Starfire.</font>"
8485,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T01:07:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587978#post1771587978,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven glared at his back. Could he at least look at her. What the hell had happened to him over the years. It's like he had turned into Batman, but even Batman was willing to listen. Raven clenched her fists, she was not in the mood for that. ""Dude relax."" Beastboy said to Nightwing. Raven quickly cross the distance between her and Nightwing, she grabbed him turned around and shove him into a chair. ""This is the last place I want to be right now, but I have no choice. Now you are going to shut up, sit there and listen and actually look at me while I speak."" She demanded of him.<br/>
<br/>
She didn't give him a moment to protest. "" About 6 years ago, you know what happened between us. What you don't know is that, I ended up pregnant, with your child. I've tired to tell you for years, but someone never wants to listen. Well Slade had kidnapped her, and I need you help, everyone's help to find her."" Raven said. She pulled out a picture of her child and handed it to him. </font>"
8486,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:13:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588146#post1771588146,"<font color=""Green"">Nightwing faced her, his facial expression unreadable, and he listened to whatever she needed to say that was important. He figured it was important, but, he couldn't look at her- 'Wait what did she say?' the thought passed through his mind as he heard Starfire yelp in surprise ""You have a child with him?"" she sounded a bit less surprised now as Cyborg crossed his arms muttering ""Finally"" under his breath rolling his eyes. It was about time he knew the truth.<br/>
<br/>
Nightwing looked at the picture unable to speak as he also remembered she spoke about Slade ""Wait, Slade's back?"" after all these years, the villain was able to stay hidden away from the Titans, all of them and still was able to hunt them down afterwards. ""What's her name?"" he asked spinning the chair back to the computer bringing up all the information on Slade from the past and even up to now. Nightwing still tried to learn about what happened to Slade after Raven had defeated her father.</font>"
8487,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T02:24:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588175#post1771588175,"<font color=""Purple"">""Dude..wait!?! You and Nightwing?"" Beastboy exclaimed shocked. Raven shot him a glare. ""This wasn't the way I wanted you to find out."" She told Nightwing. The last thing she wanted to do was tell him, in front of all their friends, and then give him no time to deal with it because they had to go save her. She looked at Cyborg,""You know I've tried."" She whispered to him. Yet each time she contacted him, he said something that caused her to not say anything. <br/>
<br/>
Raven nodded,""He attacked us at my home. I was knocked out, and when I awoke he had taken her and was gone."" She informed them. Raven took a deep breath before speaking. ""Mary Roth Grayson."" She told him. Beastboy looked at Cyborg,""Wait did you know about this the whole time?"" Why hadn't Raven told any of them besides Cyborg. He was not please to hear that Slade was back. It wasn't fair, he kept coming back and Terra was still gone. </font>"
8488,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T15:56:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589004#post1771589004,"<font color=""Green"">Cyborg put his hands up in defense ""Hey, when you don't need to know, you don't need to know"" he said going to the computer  scooting Nightwing off to talk to Raven while he brought up all the information they had before on Slade and all the information they had been gathering over the years. Lately it had been kind of a hobby to look up things on Slade and find out what he really was. ""So we need to find out where he is, we will talk later about this"" his cold tone kicked in, he wasn't happy about finding out six years later that he had a daughter and never knew about it.<br/>
<br/>
Slade had put the child in a room, unsure if she was like her mother or father; the room was to keep powers or energies to a minimum without realization. ""Hello child"" he said walking into the room with his hands behind his back; she would be in a big room suited for a kid with a large around bed, the room was supposed to be fit for her mother if that ever succeeded because the Teen Titans were just brats at the time.</font>"
8489,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-11T19:34:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589211#post1771589211,"<font color=""Purple"">""Dude...""Beastboy whined. He went and sat down, he wasn't sure how to take this information. It was hard to think of Raven as a mother. '<i>Will we really, or will you keep avoiding talking to me, like you have for the last 6 years</i>.' She thought. She nodded, she glanced at Starfire. She did feel bad about revealing it like this. She knew that once upon a time Nightwing and Starfire were dating. She wasn't sure if they were now, but she knew this had to crush her friend. </font><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><br/>
Mary had woke up in a room not her own. She looked around scared, where was she? Where was her Mommy. The last thing she remembered was a strange man attacking. When Slade walked in, Mary shrank back as if trying to put more distance between them. ""Where is my mommy?"" She asked. Did he hurt her Mommy?<br/>
</font>"
8490,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T01:25:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589758#post1771589758,"<font color=""Green"">Starfire stood there looking out the big glass window staring onto the city they had protected for so many years. When she heard they had a child together, she threw away that stubborn mood of hers, and hugged Raven seeing the picture Nightwing held ""Oh this is glorious friends"" she said cheerfully like she normally spoke. Cyborg looked back at the others and then the screen again ""I will keep the search up for Slade, in the meantime it might take some time to locate him, why don't we have dinner?"" Cyborg just figured he could keep a look out for any alerts, there had to be something.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Slade sat on the end of the large bed she was in decorated with stuffed animals, he first had to gain her trust, no matter how long that would take. ""My dear child, I will not hurt you. Your mother is safe, probably off with her friends"" he did't dare say if her mother was looking for her, he had to do this correctly if he was going to create the perfect assistant. ""What is your name?"" he asked her being nice towards her.</font>"
8491,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T01:34:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589785#post1771589785,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven looked at Starfire surprised, but hugged her friend. She thought Kory would be more upset. Were they no longer together? She didn't know, and she never had asked Victor or the others when they came to visit. Raven shook her head,""I don't want to eat. I'll go into the city and look for some leads."" She didn't want to just rely on the computer, and she couldn't sit still and just wait for something to happen. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><br/>
""Liar! You hurt my Mommy. You're a meanie. I saw you!"" Mary yelled at him. She may be scared, but she wasn't one to curl and up cry. ""My mommy is looking for me."" Mary said. ""I'm not telling you."" She crossed her arms. Her Mommy told her to never tell strangers things about her, and this was a mean stranger that hurt her. </font>"
8492,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T02:09:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589869#post1771589869,"<font color=""Green"">""I'll come with you, four eyes are better than two"" and they probably should talk more about their daughter, not to mention, he wanted to know more about her. ""Star, take the south end of the city, Beastboy take the west. We will take the north while Cyborg keeps an eye on the east"" he stated as he headed out of the door, he already had everything he needed with him. Starfire nodded not smiling anymore and just went flying out on her own after quickly going back to her room to change. ""Titans move out"" Nightwing added leaving the building.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Would it help if I told you my name?"" he asked, she probably heard stories about her mother's fighting the bad guys, so he wouldn't use his villain name and stood up ""You have everything you would need here, I wouldn't be surprised if your mother was looking for you child"" he didn't say anything as he stood by the door, he already knew her name, but, figured he would allow her to tell him. That would be the first step to trust ""You must be hungry, will get you something to eat, what would you like?"" he was never this nice, but, being mean towards Raven, Terra, and Robin didn't work out all too well. Plus this was a child, almost like dealing with an infant in his eyes.</font>"
8493,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T02:21:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589892#post1771589892,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven nodded that was fine with her. She just wanted to be doing something. She already had tried sensing for Mary, but somehow Slade was blocking that out. How she didn't know but she wanted to find her child, even if she had to tear every building apart to find her child. Beastboy nodded, already in his costume shifted into a bird and headed out. Raven left the building following Nightwing. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Mary looked confused, she didn't understand some of the words he was speaking. He wouldn't be surprised, did the mean he didn't think her Mommy was looking for her, or he expected it? Mary shook her head,""I don't want your stupid food, I want My Mommy!"" Mary shouted. She curled up wanting her Mommy to come get her. She didn't want to listen to the stupid man anymore. </font>"
8494,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T02:50:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589947#post1771589947,"<font color=""Green"">They went to the highest part of the city, a really tall building that centered around everything. Nightwing perched on his usual spot over a gargoyle just like Batman had done defending his own city. ""What is she like?"" Nightwing asked Raven as the silence was a  bit too much for him to stand being around her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Well, when you are hungry there is a bell next to you, ring it if you need anything. For now, I will take my leave, and as I promised, my name is Slade"" he hardly used his villain name which was Deathstroke, that was a name he used to go by all the time, and would be obviously known to pretty much anyone with high standards or not. He left the room closing the door as it was filled with light, games, stuffed animals, and whatever else a kid could ask for including a lot of books. Some that not even the human world had come across. His library, his very own study, was filled with books from the old library that was never used again.</font>"
8495,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T02:58:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589971#post1771589971,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven wanted to roll her eyes at the way he was standing. He had turned into Batman..Or was. She could pick up the signs, Victor had mention that Dick was always working and a few other things. It was strange to see him acting like this. Seems a lot of things changed in the last 6 years. ""She's an angel. She's a really good kid, sweet, kind, really smart and so much more. She my pride and joy."" Raven told him. Raven scanned the city, if only they could find some lead.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I don't care."" Mary shouted, she was being rude. Something her Mother would normally scold her for, but she didn't have to be nice to the mean man who kidnapped her. ""Mommy."" Mary whispered before she started to cry. She didn't care about the things surrounding her right now. She just wanted her Mother. <br/>
</font>"
8496,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T03:45:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590054#post1771590054,"<font color=""Green"">Nightwing smiled ""Sounds alot like you"" of course he was just giving her a compliment, he figured the child took more after Raven since she was raised by her. ""Does she go to school?"" or even preschool he wondered as he noticed a few people were out, but, it wasn't dark yet. It was only the evening and the sun would soon set. Nightwing noticed one person who had caught his attention while they were up there.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Slade had left the girl alone locking the door, even if she could get out, it would just be a huge maze for her. He had piles and piles of books all around the place. He left the place, he had a device on him that would let him know if the girl would ring the bell or not, but, he figured she most likely wouldn't. Slade walked out into the city, staying within the shadows, even if the titans would spot him, he would find his own way to get away. He first had to test their new abilities, it had been so long since a good battle was fought.</font>"
8497,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T03:56:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590074#post1771590074,"""Well she's five, so she goes to Kindergarten right now."" Raven told him. It was a really nice school she went to, Bats had gotten her into the school. Something about wanting the best for his granddaughter, and thing being one of the few things he could do. Raven didn't mention it to him, because how do you tell someone that their own father knew he had a kid but he didn't. Heck even his bestfriend knew. Of course Wally had figured it out. He took one look at Mary and called Raven out on it. Raven hadn't noticed anything yet.<br/><br/>Mary had cried her self to sleep. She was still on the bed on the same spot where Slade had left her. Beastboy radio in, telling Nightwing that he hadn't spotted anything in the area that he was sent to look, but he was going to look around some more."
8498,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-12T16:28:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590855#post1771590855,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Does she know about me?"" Nightwing asked watching this one figured in front of him stare at him directly, he wasn't \mistaken, the figure knew he was up there. ""Alright, Beastboy"" and he took his hand off the radio while jumping down ""Got him, let's go Raven!"" he didn't have time to waste on questions now as he allowed gravity to pull him down to the ground and at the last minute he used one of his graveling hooks to slow his fall and land on the ground standing now in front of Slade. ""Hello there boy"" Slade said in amusement, Slade worked alone, that is how he got things done, but, there was something far more different from him right now.</font>"
8499,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T01:49:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591853#post1771591853,"<font color=""Purple"">""No..well sort of, she knows a lot about you, knows she got her name from you...even knows Bats..but I didn't know how to tell her everything."" Raven admitted, how do you tell your child about her father and then explain to her why he wasn't there. How they weren't together, because he didn't feel the same way for her, and how she was to scared to tell him. Raven eyes narrowed when she spotted Slade. ""Azarath Metrion Zinthos"" She disappeared and appeared behind Slade. ""Where is she"" She demanded. <br/>
</font>"
8500,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T03:04:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592015#post1771592015,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Slade shook his head disappointingly ""Not so soon, the game wouldn't be as much fun otherwise"" and he disappeared from in front of her to off to the side ""Now is that a way to greet an old friend"" he lied as he obviously was toying with their heads again. Nightwing attacked him throwing discs at him as he started close combat. It was his best way to attack him and the best thing he could do considering his talents. ""Give her back to us"" Nightwing yelled out while fighting him.</font>"
8501,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T03:33:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592076#post1771592076,"""Tell me where my daughter is"" Raven demanded. She was not in the mood to play whatever game Slade was up to. Raven wanted her daughter now. She glared harshly at the man. ""Azarath Metrion Zinthos"" She chanted, as he moved to avoid Nightwing's attack, she used her powers to have two hands appear from a raven and grasp him tightly. ""Tell me."" Raven's eyes flashed red for a moment."
8502,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-13T20:15:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593068#post1771593068,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Slade being caught within her powers ""You can torture me, you can even try to kill me, but, not only do I not fear death nor you, I won't die"" he smirked, he hadn't believed in death anymore, if Raven's father couldn't kill him, then certainly she couldn't nor anyone else. ""If you want your daughter back, then you'll learn to play my little game"" he knew not to say his full plan, he wasn't like most villains, just talk, talk, and talk about what they were going to do. No. I real villain doesn't do that and obviously he wasn't like most villains out there that were jokes and outcasts trying to prove something. He had nothing to prove.<br/>
<br/>
""Such a sweet child, already she trusts me"" he disappeared from her grasps in a puff of grey smoke ""I have learned alot more from this child as well as before I came back to take what is rightfully mine. And I will not let you intervene with my plans"" of course he had already stated that, but, right now he was more focused on the magic he learned over the years. ""Enough time has passed, you granted me with something I never thought would happen"" and with that he disappeared like magic, just like the Cheshire cat. ""If you don't want your daughter to be harmed, then play the game"" of course there wasn't much of a game, just find the child and that's that. But, what did he really have in mind? No one except him would know the answer to that.<br/>
<br/>
Nightwing had attacked him within that time, but, failed. He slammed his fist into a brick building near him ""Damnit"" he hated losing more than anything, and now he felt like this was all his fault because he never let Raven explain about the child. He ignored her for six long years and he really wished he hadn't, because then they could have kept the child protected and safe together. He didn't know what all to talk about now to Raven though, he already figured out he had a child with her, and that this child probably didn't know he was the father. ""We should head back"" he stated talking to the headset he wore on his head saying ""Cyrbog any luck?"" Cyborg responded ""Not since he fought you both, something is keeping me from finding him, and I'm not sure what"" Nightwing sighed ""Let's just get back, knowing Slade he would be long gone by now, and there isn't any point in wasting our energy"" they would need to fight the villain later on.</font>"
8503,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T01:41:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593669#post1771593669,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven eyes were still red when she spoke,""There are things worse than death."" She informed Slade. She would do what she had to in order to get her daughter back. Raven didn't want to play games,""No!, Give me my daughter back!"" She ordered.  Raven wasn't willing to play some game. She was angry, she wanted her child back. ""That's a lie!"" Raven told him, there was no way that her child trusted him. No way, Mary knew better and had scene him attack them. Though the longer he hand her child the longer their was a chance of stock-hold syndrome taking a hold of her child. <br/>
<br/>
Raven was angry, she had him in her grasp and he disappeared. Like he was apart of the League of Shadows. Her emotions were boiling over, she felt so angry. She wanted to scream when he disappeared. She barely heard the words that Nightwing and Cybrog were saying. She took some steps away from him, and she screamed loudly and filled with anger. Her powers outlashed and nearby Lightposts and windows exploded. </font>"
8504,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T04:56:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594131#post1771594131,"<font color=""green"">Nightwing knew how she would be feeling, probably more than he would at this moment since she raised the child, but, he walked over to her embracing her in a hug. Promising her ""Calm down Rae, calm down, I promise we'll get her back, safe and sound"" he still felt the same way about her years ago up to today. He felt angry letting Slade escape, but, now he somehow knew magic, how was that even possible? ""Come on, we should at least get you back to rest or some tea"" he knew she liked herbal tea or whichever one she wanted now. The team kept her room and theirs pretty much the same now and never changed them.</font>"
8505,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T00:15:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605616#post1771605616,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven froze when Nightwing hugged her. All her emotions seemed to scream out in her mind at once. She closed her eyes for a moment, just the moment and the comfort he offered to calm her self down. She nodded,""Alright."" Raven agreed, but only she knew there was nothing more she could do at the moment. Not until they got another lead, or Slade appeared again. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
8506,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T01:44:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606605#post1771606605,"<font color=""Green"">They headed back to the tower rather quickly, Cyborg couldn't trace magic so easily, and something was stopping his search. Cyborg argued with Beastboy over tofu or real meat once again. They did it almost every single day, Starfire wasn't present at the time, making Nightwing wonder where she was. She was probably in her room and he assumed it was because Star knew he liked Raven before, and probably still did.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Slade walked in with a tray of food, not home made obviously, but, still sealed in a store package. An apple, a water bottle, and a sandwhich all sealed up. He wasn't sure on what the child ate or not. Leaving the tray on the side table by the bed, he sat down on it watching her sleep thinking 'And so it begins' he was being careful in case she was awake.</font>"
8507,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:00:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606786#post1771606786,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven stood there off to the side trying to stay calm. Her old teammates... friends..they were trying. It was fighting between Victor and Gar that spiked her anger. ""SHUT UP! THIS IS HELPING, THIS IS JUST WASTING TIME, WHO CARES ABOUT MEAT OR TOFU!"" She snapped lighting exploding around her. Beastboy turned and stared at Raven, not sure what to say to her. He looked at Nightwing hoping that he could handle this. He would know best right. Before anyone could say anything Raven turned away from them and left the main room. </font><br/><br/>Mary didn't noticed that Slade had returned. She was still sleeping, but while she slept she dreamt of her Mommy. She wanted to go home and in her dreams, that what she got to do."
8508,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:19:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607003#post1771607003,"<font color=""Green"">Nightwing followed her stopping her in the hallway out of view by taking her hand and keeping her blocked against the wall ""Raven, I understand you are frustruated, but, you can't expect them to understand like...you do"" he left out the we part until he said ""I promise we will get through this and I will do everything in my power to find him. Just get some rest, no point in draining energy, and finding her without being able to do much"" he was right, she would need her energy ""Cyborg is already scanning everything as much as he can"" he was only distracted because the scanning took time.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Soon you will give in"" he whispered leaving the room going to his study not locking the door and sitting down reading, he wouldn't have a reason to use his computer unless for some reason to look up the titans. But, Slade learned magic in several ways, he just had only one way to use it, and right now he was studying more dark arts.</font>"
8509,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T02:36:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607197#post1771607197,"<font color=""Purple"">Raven had been about to demand that he move out of her way. ""How am I suppose to rest..who knows what he could be doing to her?"" Raven demanded to know. What if Slade turned her angel against them, or hurt her child or worse. She couldn't just sit still, she had to do something. Waiting would drive her mad. It was all Raven could do to ignore the pain in her heart being near Nightwing, and if anything happened to her daughter she would die.</font><br/><br/>Mary woke some time later. She was really hungry, and noticed the food. Since she was only a small child she couldn't hold out like an adult could. She got up and moved over to the food and started to eat it."
8510,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:27:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608658#post1771608658,"Nightwing knew she wouldn't sleep on her own and she should have had some sleep. Nightwing pinched a nerve on her shoulder by her neck to make her pass out, then he called for Kori ""Kori, stay with her while she sleeps"" Nightwing ordered, Kori did so as Nightwing placed her on her bed, her room the same as before, and he left the tower to find out more. No point in sitting around if computers weren't going to find out what they needed.<br/><br/>Slade sat there reading about Telepathy, the basics, these were the books in which an old library was. So the books itself told the truth of everything they knew."
8511,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-16T04:32:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608710#post1771608710,"<font color=""Purple"">One moment Raven had been awake and upset and the next moment she was out cold. A few of Raven's emotions were displeased by the tactics that Dick had used. Some were outrage screaming that he had no right. Raven her self wasn't sure what to make of it. All she knew was she awoke hours later, her neck aching. ""What happened?"" She asked sitting up. All at once her emotions informed her. '<i>One at a time.</i>' Raven needed to meditate she knew that, before heading back out there to deal with Dick.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Mary sat in the room on the bed after she ate. She still wanted her Mommy. She looked around at the stuff at the room. She was bored, but still wasn't sure if she should touch any of it. </font>"
8512,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T04:29:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700647#post1771700647,"<font color=""Green"">Kori had fallen asleep next to Raven, watching her sleep made the Tamaran very tired, and so she had laid down to rest too. Stirring slightly, Kori curled up a bit, it seemed that she was having a dream. However, she didn't mumble in her dream whenever she would begin to dream, she was a silent sleeper.<br/>
<br/>
Dick was talking with Cyborg about Mary and what would happen if they did or did not find her. He kept discussing the fact that they would find the child and the most likely places Slade would be. However, still watching Slade over the years, he knew it had to be in a place Slade would be comfortable as well as not liking it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Slade soon fell asleep after hours of reading about telepathy, he was a light sleeper, and he wouldn't be asleep long if something happened. Though he should give the child a warning about leaving without him, there were things outside of the room he was in, the house he was in, that would go after her without hesitation to kill. It was like...he sort of had some guard dog like things. A picture fell off from a book in the room Mary was in it fell faced up on the floor. A picture of her mother a bit younger looking and dressed in all white using her powers to attack a dragon it seemed. (Malchior)</font>"
8513,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T18:12:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701058#post1771701058,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Mary had been sitting in the room when a book had fallen. She jump surprised and looked at the book. She noticed it was a book that had a picture of her mommy. She moved over to it and looked at the book. Why did this man have a picture of her mommy fighting a dragon. Mary picked up the book and walked towards the door, trying to open it. It was there she learned it was unlocked. She walked out of the room, ""Mister Kidnapper?"" She called out.<br/>
</font>"
8514,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-03T05:51:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701892#post1771701892,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Slade heard her door open, the noise wasn't quiet, but, it wasn't noisy either. ""Yes?"" he asked since you couldn't very well see his face and he noticed a book in her hands. He took a deep breath that was hardly noticeable to suppress a yawn from when he just had woken. ""What is it?"" he didn't sound mean or anything for the time being.</font>"
8515,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-03T21:37:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702582#post1771702582,"Mary still stood a good distance away from the man. She open the book to the picture and held it out towards him. ""Why do you have My mommy's picture?"" She asked him. She was only five so of course she's be curiously about this, enough to even go near the scary man who hurt her and her mommy."
8516,The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201848,"The Past Always Comes Back to Haunt You - Rei & Whispers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T19:39:00,Whispering Whispers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705991#post1771705991,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""That picture was taken quite awhile back before I met your mother"" Slade answered while sitting up straighter ""I didn't know your mother at the time and I had to know who I was going up against. She is the most...was the most powerful member of the Teen Titans"" Slade wondered how much about the Teen Titans did the child know and what was she told. Standing up he walked over to a stack of books putting it down, it was almost as tall as he was. The room looked like a book wonderland or just a library filled with endless books.</font>"
8517,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T18:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587217#post1771587217,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20110706060932/degrassi/images/f/fa/Blue-eyes-curly-hair-globes-pretty-girl-snow-thinspiration-white-Favimcom-69980.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Name: Elizabeth Winter<br/>
Age: 28<br/>
Occupation: used to be in the air force, now just a simple pilot<br/>
Bio: She use to get picked on a lot at school, all the way till high school. All because she was smaller then everyone else. But she had one friend and she was happy to have him. He encouraged her to be herself and was nicer to her then anyone else in school. It was one of the reasons she fell for him and started to date him. Yet senior year happened and they never spoke again after that. She left to go start her career as a pilot and he went off to go do his thing.</div><br/><br/>__________________________________________________  ________<br/><br/>Elizabeth smiled as she sat in the park of her home town, watching as snow slowly started to fall around her. Her brown curly hair running down her back as she looked up into the sky. It had been a little while since she had gotten home, probably around a week or so. Her father had wanted her to be home for her mothers birthday and to be able to celebrate with them for once since she hadn't made it last year. But now that she was back at her home town, she couldn't' help but think of everything that had happened here.<br/><br/>Smiling, she looked over at the swing set and remembered all the times she played their with him. How many times she had fallen off the swing and ended up rolling around on the ground laughing. Smiling to herself, she got up and walked over to the swing, snow getting caught in her curly brown hair. Sitting down on the swing, she slowly started to pump her legs, humming to herself as she did. Everything seemed so perfect right now, it was so peaceful and calm. Nothing like when your flying, when your flying you always have to be on edge. Something that she had gotten use to after being in the air force.<br/><br/>Shaking the thought's of the air force from her mind, she went back to swinging. She didn't ant to think about that, she was done with that part of her life. Smiling, she continued to swing and found her mind wondering over to her old friend. She wondered where he was, what he was doing, and how he was."
8518,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T20:22:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587338#post1771587338,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i351.photobucket.com/albums/q474/rhitmire/BowCullen.jpg""/><br/>
Name: Damion Lucas Vandoren<br/>
Age:29</div>Occupation: CEO for four multiply million dollar companies. World famous fashion designer and high tech genius.<br/>Bio: In school he was the good guy. He was friends with everyone. Though only one person knew his secret and was his real friend. He may be the cool guy at school with no problems but at home was troubled and often beaten. He had one friend she was the only reason he got up each day and put on a happy face. He had feel in love with her over time and wanted to always be with her. Till senior year and things went south. He finally made his old man proud and became the son his father dreamed of taking over the family business and make more profits than his father could dreamed of. He went to collage got his PHD and now owns two of the most profitable companies.<br/><br/><br/>Lucas open his eyes. It had been years since he had been here. This place had such painful memories to him. This was the place he lost the one person he had ever cared about. He hung his head as he drove by the town square. Nothing had changed other than the people in charge now. He could tell by the stares they still knew here. He could also tell he would be getting phone calls for charity and other things by how fast people where running to grab their phones.<br/>He drove past the park not daring to look at it as he made his way home. He pulled into the gates of the over sized estate as he saw the welcome party his parents had planned. He hung his head as he parked his car knowing this was going to be along day. He open the car door as he saw his mother and her servants run out to greet him. He just rolled his eyes as he adjusted his tie and locked his car walking to greet her. He walked and hugged his mother. He could tell by the look on her face his father wasn't doing good.<br/>He didn't say a word as he walked in with her just lessening to her ramble about everything that had happen scene he left. He walked into the room where their lunch was already prepared. He ate  as the pain came back to him that lived in theses walls. He kissed his mother good bye as he walked to his car. Instead he walked to the park. He couldn't leave the place yet but he wanted to think. He hated being here all the memories came back of her.  And the night she left him."
8519,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-10T20:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587364#post1771587364,"Elizabeth smiled as she continued to swing and hum, slowly getting higher and higher. MOre snow started to fall and get in her hair and she slowly started to laugh. Everything was great right now, nothing to worry about, not having to go through any flight simulations and just being able really relax. Yet as she did she remembered all the times that she had been here with Damion. He use to be so sweat to her and it was part of the reason why she decided to be part of hte air force. ALl the times that she remembered him coming to meet her with bruises on his skin and each time she just wanted to protect him. But then everything crumbled.<br/>As she got lost in mind, her grip on the swing slid as she went forwards and she found herself sliding off the swing set. She screamed slightly as she felt weightless for a second and then came crashing down to the ground right at someones feet, face first into the new fresh snow. Groaning softly, she slowly flipped over and rubbed her face. ""ouch."" she said softly before realizing that she had landed in front of someone. Looking up, she instantly recognized the face and could just stare. But after a few minutes she slowly managed to get the name out, the name that ran through her mind so many times, ""Damion?"""
8520,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T00:43:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771587925#post1771587925,"Lucas froze in place as he watched a figure come flying at him. His eyes widen as he began to shake slightly as he realized who the figure was. He had stopped going by that name the night she left his life. He stood there frozen for a bit before he rush to help her up. He gently brushed the snow off of her still not quite believing it was her.<font color=""Red"">""Elizabeth I thought you left this town for better piasters as you put it. Your mother will be happy to see you again. "" </font>He said as he just stared at her in wonder. She was still the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. He looked at the ground and smiled at the mess she made.<font color=""Red"">""I see you still haven't learned how to be graceful yet."" </font>The sight made him grin as he began to chuckle.<font color=""Red"">""How many years and you still have no grace when you fall. Glad to see somethings haven't changed."" </font>He said as he let her go realizing that he was holding her still.<br/>He then remembered the night and senior year as he moved away from her giving her a bow.<font color=""Red"">""It was a pleasure to meet you. I'm sorry for intruding. How to see you tonight at the town square."" </font>He said as politely as he could. He turned not waiting on her to say a word. He didn't want his heart broke again not by her. He moved swiftly ignoring how cold he was by the time he reached the estate. He didn't miss this town nor the memories because they where all bad including her. He hurried into the house where he was greeted by his mothers look. He could tell she knew he had saw Elizabeth. He just hung his head and turned heading up the stair to his old room. For once he was happy to see nothing of his was left. His mother was good about understanding others. He could tell it pained his mother to get rid of all his things but he was happy she did. He loved the new modern feel of the room. He walked to the large oak desk as he smiled taking a seat behind it. He turned on his laptop already there as he began his business reviews for the mean time.<br/>Lucas worked well into dinner not stopping for anything. He had worked up a frizzy trying to forget about Elizabeth. Finally after a while he closed the lid on the laptop and walked into the kitchen where his mother was. He could tell she was debating on how to tell him something she had that look.<font color=""Red"">""Are you coming to the Christmas tree lighting?</font>"" He asked as he saw the smile she gave. He nodded as he walked heading out to the barn. It had been years since he had broke out the sled but that was his mothers favorite tradition. He did it himself for once uncovering the red sled and cleaning it. He helped tie up the horses and got the blankets out.  He for once left all his electronic leashes at home as he waited for his mother."
8521,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T01:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588033#post1771588033,"Elizabeth smiled up at him, ""well I decided to come back."" she said and smiled as he helped her up. For once in her life she wasn't plagued by everything in the air force that had happened to her. It was like old time and she could just laugh with him around. ""and I might not be graceful on the ground but I am like a bird when I am in a plane."" she said as she smiled up at him and still couldn't' believe that she had ran into him. It was like a dream come true and she found herself just wanting to talk to him more and more. Pretend that she hadn't ripped out his heart and stomped on it even thought it pained her. Yet before she could say anything else he was already saying good bye and running from her. As he did, she took a step out towards him, her hand reaching out but stopped herself. She couldn't' ask him to stay and slowly tears started to run down her cheeks. She wanted that warmth back.<br/>Looking down at the ground, she started to trudge back to her hotel room. She had planned on making it a surprise for her mother on her birthday which was in two days. So she had to stay away from her house. Yet as she walked around, she found she didn't want to go to the hotel room, she just wanted to be outside and having fun. Fun like she use to have with Damion when she was with him or her old flying buddies. None of that fun would ever come though. Slowly trudging towards the town square, she found that everything was where it should be.<br/>THe tree was in the middle of the town, still uncolorful, and lights were everywhere. People and kids ran around happily and laughing. Smiling to herself, she watched as two kids ran past her playing some game. It reminded her of the games she use to play with him, her only friends. Shaking her head, she knew she had to get her mind off of him and headed over to the cafe. Sitting down, she ordered herself a coffee and went to work drinking it, trying to drown her memories and sorrow away. Knowing that she couldn't ever get back what she had, her flying buddies were gone and the only other friend she had hated her. She was starting to feel like she was meant to be alone forever. As the thought of that, she rested her head on the table, wondering if going into the air force had been the wrong thing to do."
8522,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T03:37:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588404#post1771588404,Lucas helped his mother in the sled. He could tell that everyone was already gathering at the square. He smiled and waved at everyone as he pulled up and parked the sled helping his mother out. He was left there as his mother went on and blended in with the other high society people. He knew she wouldn't stay long there before coming back to where the others where. She just went to say hi not that she cared for the people in it one bit. He walked around the square as he tried to hide not really wanting to have to face anyone else from his past at the moment. He quickly walked to the Cafe. He took as set beside a girl as he gave his order. For once he was happy no one really knew him.<br/><br/><br/>His mind pondered on the night he lost Elizabeth. She had been his best friend and the one person he had ever love in fact she was the only one he had ever loved. His father had tried hundreds of girls but to this day none of them compared to Elizabeth. He sat there as he thanked the waiter and just stared at the coffee for the most part. He couldn't help but hear the commotion outside. He remembered why he left before graduation now. Why he never came home and why he never wanted to come back to this town. There where no good memories for him here just pain. The more he tried to put the past behind him the more it appeared to him in his mind. The more the saw Elizabeth.  Why couldn't she have been happy with him. He would have done anything for her and worked hard to give her a house or whatever she wanted. But she didn't want him she had never wanted him or that's what she said. He stopped flying and designing planes that night in fact he burned his work shop. He closed his eyes as he tried to remember anything but the town and Elizabeth.
8523,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T04:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588505#post1771588505,"Elizabeth groaned and hardly noticed someone sitting next to her. Instead she brought her arms up and buried her face further, trying to get away from everything. Her life had been perfect before she left for the air force, she had everything she had ever wanted and she was going to be with Damion. Then when he said he wanted to be with her senior year and she started to panic. She had already accepted to go into the air force and if anything were to happen to her she would crush him. The thought of hurting him had been horrible and she ended up saying things that she never meant and she wished that she could take them back. But now instead she was here in a cafe, trying to drown herself in coffee.<br/><br/>Sighing to herself she muttered softly, not really trying to talk to anyone but just wanting to talk and feel like someone was listening. ""you know life sucks."" was the first thing to cross her lips as she kept her face buried in her arms, ""first I end everything with the guy I could of been with to protect him, great idea at the time. Then I lose my best friend in a test flight, wonderful heart crushing experience. But you would think it would stop their but noooooooo, instead I get my own plane crashed into enemy territory and have my whole crew, my whole family die except for me. You would think lucky but instead it just sucks."" she muttered as silent tears started to run down her cheeks as she remembered the crash. How she had woken up and found pieces of her friends everywhere, she still woke up to nightmares. ""why couldn't' life be more simple."""
8524,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T06:31:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588747#post1771588747,"Lucas just lessen as he sipped on his coffee. He turned and gently rubbed the woman's back.<font color=""Red""> ""Life is never far. If it was we would all be annoying billionaires with no problems and how boring would that be."" </font>He said as he tried to grin and make the woman smile.<font color=""Red"">""Sounds like your a tough cookie to me. You are amazing to have come through and still be here. That is quite some merit to your character."" </font>He said meaning it as he began to study the woman.<font color=""Red""> ""You know they make a amazing set of pancakes here that would be easier to drowned your sorrows in than that poor cup of coffee your beating up. If you keep it up I'm afraid the coffee will call the cops on you for harassment."" </font>HE said looking at her coffee cup. He just grinned as he ordered a set of pancakes for her and for him."
8525,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T06:50:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588759#post1771588759,"Elizabeth was slightly shocked as someone started to rub her back and let herself relax for the first time in a while. ""tough yes, but I have nothing right now, or at least nothing that I really want."" she said softly as she kept herself buried in her arms. Though hearing the pancakes, she smiled a little bit, ""pancakes do sound amazing and I would rather not have to get arrested for coffee harassment and assault."" she said softly and then heard the sound of a plate being put in front of her. HEr stomach growled as the sent came to her and she slowly picked her head up. Knowing it would be polite to thank the man, she turned and opened her mouth. But nothing came out as she found Damion sitting down next to her smiling like he use too. Instantly she wasn't sure what to say and frowned a little bit, ""uh thanks... it is nice to hear that from you after everything...."" she said softly, not really sure if she should say anything else or if he was going to run like he had before. But then she remembered what she had said and blushed deeply, if he put two and two together he would know how she felt."
8526,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T09:09:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588856#post1771588856,"Lucas just laughed as he saw it was Elizabeth. He was shocked but the laughed harder of course fate would do this. He remembered what his mother had always told him as he sat there. Everyone deserved  as second chance. Right now she looked like she needed a friend more than anything. She looked like the Elizabeth he once knew. He smiled still as he looked at the waiter whispering in the woman's hear. The woman came back with whip cream and strawberry's. As well as some hot cocoa.  He just smiled as he picked up his fork and knife cutting up his pancakes. He put some whip cream on his pancakes and strawberries on his.<br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I take it the guy you like dumped you? Such a jerk and his lose. You always where a tough cookie. Yea I hear the coffee police can be real tough around here. Keep it up and I'll have to report you to them.""</font>He said grinning as he took a bite of the pancakes happy to have them.<font color=""Red""> ""You know I've been to five star restronts that can't compare to these or your pancakes. "" </font>He said enjoying the pancakes.<font color=""Red"">""You really should let your mom know your hear. You know that tonight is special for you and she would want you there when they light the tree. You know she will be right beside my mother as always."" </font>He said as he played with his pancakes.<font color=""Red"">""I take it your having a bad day? Just for the record I never stopped being your friend your the one who ran from me. So if my little bird is in there and she wants someone to talk to I'd be happy to lessen. Though I want be here long. I have a major deal to close before next week and I promised to start up my mother new fashion collection here in her store. Here's my business car."" </font>He said as he pulled out one of his cards from his wallet.<br/><br/>He flagged the waitress down and paid her borrowing her pen writing his number on the back of it. He laughed and talked with the waitress. He made sure to leave her a surprise and a good tip. He finished his pancakes and stared at the people.<font color=""Red"">""I've been in the city to long. I didn't know how nice it could be."" </font>He said staring at the place. He rolled his eyes as he felt something in his pocket going off. ""Here I thought I left all my electronic leashes there."" He said as he pulled out the pager. He rolled his eyes as he got up and walked to the door opening it for a old lady. He helped her in then through the pager into the fountain. He adjusted his tie as he walked back taking his seat and acted as if nothing happen.<font color=""Red"">""Rude buggers I swear never giving you a moments peace.""</font>"
8527,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T13:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588924#post1771588924,"When he started to laugh she wondered if it was at her or something else. Part of her thought it was at her and waited for him to do something, run away from her and never see her again. But instead he flagged down the waitress and got whipped cream and strawberries. Smiling to herself, she knew that he wasn't going to run from her again and that meant more to her then anything right now after everything.<br/><br/>As she listened to him, not bothering to fix what he thought had happened with the boy. She didn't want him to know that he was the boy or that she still had feelings for him. She smiled and nodded, ""you are still my friend, I didn't mean to run from you I was just... can't explain it. But I think I will go see my mother today at the lighting of the tree, it would make her really happy."" she said as she started to dig into her pancakes and licked her lips happily, but then frowned slightly. ""and yeah, it has been really hard. The last time I came home was right before my plane crashed and some of my friends came. So it is painful to be back here, I thought it was going to be even more painful with you around if you didn't want to talk to me. But so far your probably the best thing to happen to me right now."" she said as she smiled and took a big bite out of her pancakes, finishing them off. ""and I haven't made those pancakes in forever. Maybe I should come over one day and make them just for you before you head off."" she said as she smiled at him, part of her hoping that she could spend as much time with him as possible.<br/><br/>When he pained for them she glared at him slightly, ""you know I hate it when you pay for me."" she said but stopped when he held out hte card to her with his number. She wasn't going to do anything that could take that away from her and quickly took the card, already punching the number into her phone. She then smiled whens he heard him, ""yeah it is nice, really nice after being in hostile territory."" she said as she smiled at everything. Though when she heard his pager go off, she wondered if he was going to run off and thought ht was till she saw him chuck it into the fountain. Smiling as he came back, she looked at him, ""well what do you expect, your the almighty business man, everyone wants to talk to you and know you."" she said as she put on her big touch voice and then chuckled. ""but glad to know that I get you all to myself for a little while right now, best therapy I can ask for."""
8528,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T20:38:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589312#post1771589312,"Lucas smiled as he heard her then frowned a little hearing about her friends. He closed his eyes as he sat there lessening to her as he sipped on his drink. He opened his eyes as he almost chocked hearing her out burst about him paying for the meal. He gasped for air then turned and looked at her. ""Really? Most women would die for a GENTLEMAN. And here you are attacking me for buying you a meal. Really little bird and other women wonder why gentleman are a dieing breed.  Can't do a thing for one of you without getting blown out about it."" He said in his playing manner as he just rolled his eyes closing his eyes as a smirk appeared on his face.  He just chuckled as he heard her last part. ""Little bird you don't know how true that last part is. I can't find a moment of privacy. It gets rather annoying after a while. ""<br/><br/>He looked at her as he smiled. ""Your mom told me you chose to go to the air force.  She also sends me those amazing cookies and cakes of her. I know she has missed you. After your last visit she worried you'd never come home. I told her you could do a lot of things but never come back wasn't you. ""He said as he peered out at the crowd growing. ""Before you get upset our mothers think they are sisters and they are both our mothers. I get my weekly phone calls from both of them.  You should also know your mom is dating our old principle. So don't freak out because here they come now."" He said as he smiled as he waved at them. He moved blocking their view of Elizabeth. As he watched them leave moving once they where gone. ""Well you better go surprise them.  ""I have my mother to find. Lord knows she flirting since that man died last year."" He said more to himself as he dreaded watching men flont over his mother."
8529,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T20:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589328#post1771589328,"Elizabeth smirked when she heard him nearly choke on his drink and smiled, ""well most girls haven't been in the air force."" she said as she looked at him but then punched in in the arm slightly, ""but thanks, and I mean it."" she said softly, she honestly didn't remember the last time she had someone pay for her food. Most of the guys had called her Hawk since she was small but was of the most rough and fierce flyer they had. But when she heard him, she chuckled, ""well that is why I never bother with giving people my cellphone number. If they want to talk to me, they can come find me, but for you."" she said and quickly dug into her pocket, pulled out a piece of paper and wrote down her number. Sticking it into his pocket, she smiled, ""there, now you can call me when ever you want.""<br/><br/>She sighed as she looked down at the ground, ""I thought the last time i was deployed I wouldn't come home. That was when I crashed and I know the last time mom heard from the army was a while ago."" she shook slightly as she remembered the crash. But then smiled up at him and listened to his words, nodding every now and then. But her mouth nearly fell open when she heard him, ""great, principle might be my new dad."" she said and then watched as he blocked their view of her. She was just about to dart off after her mother when she heard him. Stopping, she grabbed ahold of his hand and smiled, ""come on damion, why don't you come with me and then together we will find your mother."" she said as she tried to get him to cheer up."
8530,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T21:11:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589343#post1771589343,"Lucas looked at her as he stared at her blankly. ""Really honestly, you think the principle is bad. You haven't seen the trash my mother attracts. I swear I can't leave that woman for a second. I'd be happy if she chose the garbage man for once a good man. "" He said as he shook his head standing. He closed his eyes as he let out a breath. ""She'll be the death of me yet. "" He said as he held out his arm to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""Come Hawk lets go. And your welcome always."" He said as he smiled at her. ""Though please don't call me my first name again. I go by Lucas now. Your known as Hawk to your comrades to mine I'm Demon. Though you may as well not like anyone is really going to mess with me.  I tend to have a nasty habit of cleaning out other corporations when they deiced to harm my investments. Not my fault I have my PHD is business and my law degree. I had to have to have something to do in my spare time after I lost my hobby of fixing airplanes for you."" He said as he grinned at her. ""I love watching those old men sweat and grilling them it gives me my sick satisfaction. "" He said as he looked to her seeing the scars of the past few years showing on her. ""Tomorrow you are going to the spa and to the hair dresser. Then your coming to see me. I'll pick you up at 9 in the morning. No objections remember I still can throw you over my shoulders if I need to."" He said as he grinned."
8531,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-11T21:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589404#post1771589404,"Elizabeth frowned when she heard him and leaned back slightly, ""maybe I should introduce your mother to some of the guys' I know from the Force. They are all really nice guys and I know a few of them would be good to her."" she said as he walked him stand up and smiled. When he held out his arm to her, she took it and stood, ""well I am sure that I am going to be the death of my mother."" she said as she smiled up at him.<br/><br/>Elizabeth smiled as she listened to him, refusing to let go of his hand right now. It felt nice and warm in her hands, something that she really liked. She then smirked slightly and leaned up, kissing his cheek, ""your still Damion to me, not this LUCAS person."" she said before sticking her tug out at him. ""and since it seems I have no choice in the matter of going to a spa, your coming with me to say hello to my mother."" she said as she smiled up at him. With a clear view of her face you could see a few small slight scars on her face, probably from the crash. It kind of made you wonder what other kind of scars she had over her. She then started to tug him out the door and after her mother. ""now come on, I have to go surprise two mothers today."" she said happily.<br/><br/>After looking, she soon found her mother and her principle sitting on a bench. Slowly coming over to them with Damion, she smiled and looked at her mother, ""hey mom, thought it would be nice to come back for the holidays."" she said and the moment her mother heard her, she smiled. Jumping to her feet, she wrapped her arms around both her and Damion, ""oh it is wonderful to see my two children here. It feels like ages since I have seen either of you."" she said as she hugged them tightly before letting go. ""when did you get in town?"" she asked as she looked at Elizabeth, ""only a few days ago, I wanted to make seeing you special though."" she said and her mother only smiled more, ""oh elizabeth, you made this whole week special. Especially seeing you with Damion."" she said as she smiled up at him, ""and how have you been?"" she asked."
8532,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-15T06:22:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598887#post1771598887,"Lucas smiled as he walked with her. He just grinned as he gave her mother a kiss on the cheek. He gave a simple nod of his head to the man. ""I am doing well. I got your last batch of cookies they where amazing as always. Did you get the tickets I sent you for the trip to wine country?"" He asked trying to ignore the looks they where getting. He felt like one of the dogs on show at the dog show as the stares became more ovous. Instead of running he stood there proud and tall as his Elizabeth still clung to his arm."
8533,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-16T05:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609274#post1771609274,"Olivia smiled when she heard Lucas and nodded, ""oh that is great and I will be sure to make you more cookies before you go, the same goes for you Elizabeth."" she said as she smiled down at her. She then nodded as she smiled up at him, ""oh yes, we did and I simply can't wait to go. But you shouldn't' of done that, that is way too much money to be spending on us."" she said as she looked at him. But then smiled and kissed his cheek, ""but thank you."" she said and then Their old principle cleared his throat, ""sorry to interrupt, but I have some plans that I want to finish with your mother. I will be sure to get her home before the night is over."" he said as he smiled at the two.<br/><br/>Elizabeth looked at her hold principle and wasn't too sure about it, but when she saw how her mother looked at him, she sighed. ""okay, go and have fun."" she said and watched as the two ran off. Shaking her head, she watched them go, ""I am glad she is happy but..."" she said as she turned and looked up at Damion, ""I can't believe you got her those tickets, I think your trying to make me look bad."" she said as she punched his arm light. But that was then she noticed she still had his arm and her face turned beet red. Slowly letting go, she said softly, ""sorry."" as she looked down at the ground and hoped that she hadn't annoyed him or anything. That was the last thing she wanted to do.<br/><br/>ONce she was sure her face wasn't as red as it had been, she looked back up to him, ""so what do you want to do now?"" she asked happily. Part of her still couldn't believe that she was with him right now. After she had crushed him so long ago she was sure that he would never speak to her again. Yet here she was, alone, and neither of them were in a relationship. Blushing lightly again, part of her wished that she could ask if this was a date but took it out of her mind. He was probably over her and didn't want to deal with her like that anyways."
8534,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-17T05:59:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618328#post1771618328,"Lucas just widen his eyes hearing the man. He looked around as his eyes shot back to Elizabeth. ""Oh come on with the hitting. I'm not your punching bag."" He said like he was a kid again as he just grinned at her. He looked at her as he arched a brow as she let go of his arm .""Excuse me, one it's cold and body heat is a great heating source. Two I'm your arm candy and I expect you to hold my arm and let me be seen with you. Or I'll pick you up and carry you around."" He said as he grinned at her.<br/><br/>He smiled at her as he picked her up in his arms. He just moved through the crowd. He walked away with her in his arms as he lead her to the sled. He gently placed her in it as he hopped in the other side. He gently pulled the blanket around them as the tree lighting celebration started. He couldn't help but smiled as he watched Elizabeth. She was so beautiful even if she was still scared from her wounds. He gently pulled her close as he held her before looking back to the celebration."
8535,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-17T06:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618489#post1771618489,"Elizabeth chuckled when she heard him, ""I promise not to leave any bruises."" she said innocently and loved seeing that grin on his face. He looked like he use to when they were kids and a pang of sorry hit her. She wanted that back, those good old days with him and part of her wondered what would of happened if she had said yes to him that day. Though when she heard him she sighed, ""fine, but your, but only because your so warm."" she said as she reached for his arm but instead found herself being picked up.<br/><br/>Squeaking from surprise, her arms wrapped around his neck and her face slowly turned a beet red. ""put me down!"" she said but knew he wouldn't and that part of her didn't want him too. She liked this, how close she was to him and she looked up at his face from the corner of her eye. He still looked cute from this close up, actually ten times cuter then before. But soon she saw the sled and she knew that she would be out of his arms. So she made sure to savor the feeling.<br/><br/>ONce sitting down with the blanket covering her, she smiled, ""this reminds me of all the other years we had done this."" she said softly as she looked out at everything and remembered as the tree lighting celebration started. She then felt his arms around her, pulling her close. Smiling to herself she leaned up against him and watched the celebration. It was just as amazing as it has always been, but more so this year since she could spend it like this with him. But soon she found herself yawning slightly. She always fell asleep during the celebration, but she was determined this year to stay awake.<br/><br/>By the end of the celebration she was half asleep next to him and she snuggled closer to him. ""you know this is the best thing I could ever ask for."" she said softly, her voice soft and tired. Turning her face into him, she buried her face against him slightly, ""being able to spend my favorite celebration with the one person I have missed the most."""
8536,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T01:08:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635493#post1771635493,"Lucas smiled hearing her promise not to bruise him. He just grinned as he thought about the day. He would have never thought he would get a second chance with her. She was the one woman in the world that held his heart to this day. And she was the only woman in the world who didn't want it.  He looked away as he watched the celebration. He held her close as he knew by some point she would be tired. This would be a first if she made it through the whole celebration without falling asleep.<br/><br/>Lucas was about to agree that it was a delightful evening when he heard her last statement. He just froze as he stared at her. He didn't know what to say. She really missed him after all this time? He just closed his eyes and gave a softly nod as he took the reigns. He knew his mother wasn't around or she would have already came up. He figured that she had found some one more inserting than him for the night. He simple gave the horses the order to go and they did. He sat quite with Elizabeth still beside him. He honestly didn't know what to say. He wanted to just pick up where they had left off so long ago but he knew that was impossible. She had made it clear she didn't love him and from the looks of it all she need right now was a friend and nothing more. He looked to her as he smiled. ""We are almost home for you."" He said to her finally as they neared the only hotel and inn in the town. He brought the sled to a stop as he turned facing her. ""My lady your house. "" He said as he stepped out and held out his hand for her slightly bowing as if she was the princess."
8537,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T01:24:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635650#post1771635650,"Elizabeth smiled as she stayed close to him, loving how warm and close he was. It was like a dream come true to her and she wished that she could be like this always. But she was sure that he had some girl or some kind of girlfriend. He was, after all, one of the most powerful men she knew and he was basically rich. Sure, the idea of him with someone else made her slightly sick but she had given up her chance on him. She had known that it would be the best at the time, she wasn't sure if she was going to come back. But here she was, back but scared physically, mentally, and emotionally instead of dead.<br/><br/>She was slowly falling into a deeper sleep as they moved and she snuggled closer to him. She barely heard him when he said that they were coming to her house and and just closed her eyes tighter. But the comfortable feeling soon left as they got to her hotel and sighed slightly. Smiling, she watched as he pulled away from her and she wished that she could just stay in the sled tonight with him. But knowing he probably had something to do, she slowly got up and yawned slightly. Taking ahold of his hand, she smiled up at him, ""you know you are too good to me."" she said as she stepped down from the sled but didn't' dare let go of his hand just yet. Looking up at him, she found herself leaning up on her tip toes and was just barely able to give him a kiss on the cheek. ""thanks, this night meant a lot to me but I am sure you have other things to do, people to talk to.. a girlfriend to kiss."" she said softly as she stepped away from him, hiding the slight pang of hurt as she let go of his hand. ""but I will see you tomorrow, remember your all mine."" she said as she slowly walked backwards to the door of the hotel."
8538,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T02:11:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636053#post1771636053,"Lucas smiled as he took her hand. He froze as he heard her last words to him. He watched her as she headed in. ""There is nothing else for me to do tonight. I have the cold old mansion to myself as always. I have no girlfriend or anything else."" He admitted as he stood there not wanting her to go.  He stood there as he reached out only to catch air as she vanished again. He hung his head as he cursed at himself. How could he let her go again. The truth was how could get mixed up with her again. He felt alone again and hallow once more.<br/><br/>He made his way back to the sled. It was like going back in time only the the place he dreaded with all his being. He pulled up to the place where all the pain was for him. He put the sled away and tented to the horses. After making sure everything was in order he went to his room. He could tell his mother had found someone else to entertain her for the night. She wasn't in and the lights weren't off.  He managed to take his tie off before he crashed on his bed. Though morning came he still ran from his nightmares. His father was alive and he was a boy again and then it her. Elizabeth broke his heart and the she crushed his rose he had got her.<br/><br/>He let out a yelp as he leaped from his bed chasing after her. He stood there for a moment as he looked around. He then shook his head as he realized it was all a dream. He walked over to the desk draw where the most painful memory he had every had rested. It was the rose ring he had made her himself from the very metal from their first airplane they had fixed together. It was to be her<a href=""http://ringspotters.com/wp-content/uploads/wow-slider-plugin/4/images/rose_engagement_ring.jpg"" target=""_blank"">engament ring.</a>. He looked at the time as he  cursed seeing the time. He was late already. He quickly flew through his bath throwing on his new suit. He grabbed his tie as he flew out the door.<br/><br/>He made his way down town almost forgetting to park his car as he parked and ran inside the new building. He greeted the men who where there finishing up the remodel of the space. Lucas went to the desk on the far inside as he pulled out the blue prints and began helping place the products and marketing. He had the store almost ready to open.  He knew that the two women would be pleased with the shop since they had all three worked hard on it. Lucas was planning on staying for a while to help out till the business got on it's feet good."
8539,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T02:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636275#post1771636275,"Elizabeth had to hold the door closed, forcing herself not to run out of there. The words NO and GIRLFRIEND ran through her mind as a slow smile spread across her face. She might have a second chance with him. She could be with him and not have any fear of hurting him again. A tear ran down her face as she thought of that and then shot off to her room. Her heart was pounding with excitement at the thought of actually having a chance with him. Getting to her room, she smiled to herself as she quickly pulled on her PJ's. Jumping into bed, she curled up and let herself rest for the beautiful day that would come tomorrow.<br/><br/>Yet dreams engulfed her as she felt herself crashing, the control out of her control. THe next thing he knew she was on the ground and burring her family. She could feel the tears running down her face as she did. Then she found herself sitting on a stump and carving something into a piece of wood. That was how she had stayed sane for all those weeks stranded alone. She had carved wood as she thought of someone to give it too. Looking down at what she was carving, she saw the familiar name and many many different sized hearts. She reached out and traced the name, Damion.<br/><br/>Sun quickly streamed into her room and woke her up. She felt drained, the dream not doing well for her but then again she knew she would probably dream. She didn't remember a night that she hadn't dreamed about those horrible days. Slowly getting up, she walked over to the suitcase and smiled as she pulled out something wrapped in some clothing. Unfolding it was the same piece of wood that she had before, but now shaped in the form of a plane. Clutching it to her chest slightly, she wondered if she should give it to him today. After thinking it over, she nodded.<br/><br/>Getting dressed and grabbing her bag, she headed out to the spa and hair dresser like he said. One there, she relaxed and let herself be pampered for a little while. She had forgotten what it was like but at the same time she didn't really like it anymore. But soon she was looking good and she wondered where he was. Pulling out her phone, she quickly called him and once he picked up she smiled, ""hey, you never said where we are going to meet."" she said softly."
8540,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T03:15:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636583#post1771636583,"Lucas about jumped out of his skin as he heard his phone go off. He glared at it for a moment wondering who was calling him. He picked it up and froze as a slight smile rose on his lips. He laughed as he heard Elizabeth.  ""I believe I said you needed a day at the spay and a hair dresser. I also thought...."" He said as he looked at the time. ""Shit!"" He said as he saw the time. He shook his head as he grabbed his keys and flew out the door. ""Give me five minuets and stay inside I'll be there. Please stay inside Elizabeth I don't want anything happening to you. I promise I'll be there."" He said as he fell into his car.<br/><br/>He drove like a mad person as his heart raced.  This was crazy he felt like he did the very first time he saw her. She had always been his world. The only person who could make him flustered and nervous. He couldn't believe how stupid he had been he was really doing a great job with his second chance. He rolled his eyes as he drove beating himself up and scolding himself for being such a air head. He made it on time as he rushed out of his car. He found Elizabeth and just smiled as he stared at her in awe. ""Your beautiful as always. "" He said meaning it as she took his breath away. She had always had that effect on him. Not that he really wanted to show it. But with her he had no choice his body just wouldn't act cool.<br/><br/>""I am sorry I am trying to help the ladies get their new store up and running as well as manage my own businesses.  So how do you feel? "" HE asked hopping that she felt relaxed. ""We have your hair done and you had some spa time. How about we go shopping? Every girl needs to shop. And then how about I treat you to dinner?"" He said as he smiled at her. ""Come  you may as well see our mothers new store and mine. I have a stunning dress that would look good on you. "" He said as he gently took her hand staring into her beautiful eyes. ""You should have a man to look after you for once Elizabeth you are worth it. If you where mine I'd always spoil you."" He said meaning it as he gently caressed her face without thinking."
8541,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T03:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636746#post1771636746,"Elizabeth smiled as she heard him and chuckled as she heard the curse before the phone went dead. She figured that he realized that he was late and waited. Rocking back and forth on her feet, she wondered how long e would take but it didn't take long at all. Soon he was pulling up in front of her and she smiled as she came out. He still looked amazingly good as always and part of her wanted to just tackle hug him like she use too. But she promised not to bruise him.. too much at least. Yet before she could even do anything she was blushing and felt like she had two left feet. ""thanks, you look good yourself."" she said as she smiled at him.<br/><br/>She then slowly made her way over, careful not to trip or do anything. She always felt like she had two left feet around him. ""it is okay, I figured you were busy."" she said and smiled as she listened to him. She then thought about it and smiled, ""shopping sounds like fun, I need clothing anyways since I haven't done that in a while. But dinner sounds awesome."" she said and then flushed more hearing him. She knew he liked it when she wore dresses and the blush on her face deepened as she felt his hand take hers.<br/><br/>She was about to say something but his words stopped her, instantly she felt like her tongue was in a knot. Her heart pounded in her chest as she felt his hand on her cheek and instantly turned into it, loving the feeling of it. ""I never had anyone besides you looking after me, and I miss having you look after me."" she said softly and found she had to resist herself from hugging him and kissing him. Yet she knew she couldn't do that, or at least not yet. She then looked up into his eyes, ""I want to give you something, before this day goes on."" she said and dug a hand into her bag. Pulling out a piece of cloth, she held it out to him, ""I made this... when I was waiting for my rescue to happen... I want you to have it..."" she said softly and blushed slightly. Hopefully he liked it."
8542,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T03:58:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636932#post1771636932,"Lucas just smiled as he stared at her. He then looked to the cloth. He slowly took it as he open it to see the beautiful wooden plane. ""It's beautiful."" He said as he fought back tears  and masked his voice to hide the pain. ""Are you sure you want to give me something so amazing? "" He said admiring it. It truly was beautiful just like Elizabeth. ""Uh...shall we go?"" He said as he lead her to the car and open the door for her. He waited for her to clime in before he shut the door behind her. He quickly hopped in the car himself and drove off.<br/><br/>""Where would you like to start?"" He said wondering where she wanted to go shopping. ""Since your mine today I'll spoil you all I want. "" He said as he softly grinned at her. He wanted her to laugh and smile like she use to with him. He wanted her to be the same girl that he feel in love with. He wanted her to come to work and surprise him  by sneaking up behind him and giving him a hug. He missed her backing cakes and cookies and trying to cook. He just missed her and her beautiful smile and laughter."
8543,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T04:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637141#post1771637141,"Elizabeth smiled as he opened it and heard him. She then nodded, ""I want you to have it, I made it for you when I was stuck in enemy territory. It is actually what kept me sane as I was waiting for rescue."" she said as she looked at him. In truth she always though he was the one to save him since the thought of him had kept her sane over those weeks. She then smiled and nodded as she followed him to the car. Getting in, she smiled as she looked at the car, ""it is nice, but I still like my plane better."" she said as she smiled at him as he drove.<br/><br/>Thinking for a bit, she smiled up at him and laughed a little bit, ""you know you don't have t spoil me."" she said and punched him lightly but for once she felt like herself. The army had changed her slightly but he was bringing back the girl  that had been. Thinking, she smiled, ""how about if we head to my favorite shop, after that we can head to your house. I am in the mood to bake something."" she said since her hands were itching to do something. Baking was the next best thing to flying in her opinion and she knew that she would have fun with him. ""that way it will be like old times when I use to trash your kitchen while trying to make a batch of cookies."" she said as she smiled up at him and laughed a little bit.<br/><br/>Soon they came to stop in front of the store she wanted and she jumped out. Running over to his side before he could even get out, she grabbed ahold of his hand. ""come on, I want to see what they got."" she said but her smile told she had a plan. She wanted to have some fun and she wondered if she could get him into a dress, she remembered she had managed to do that once and he had looked like a very muscular tooth fairy."
8544,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T05:10:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637635#post1771637635,"Lucas just smiled as he heard her. He laughed as he shook his head. ""Great I get to do dishes! I thought I finally grew out of such things."" He said in a playing tone as he grinned. ""That..."" before he knew what happen he found himself being drug out of the car by her. He didn't even have time to pick at her for punching him in the arm. He couldn't help but smile as he watched her and saw her beautiful smile.  He followed her know that she was planning something that smile said it all.<br/><br/>He greeted the women who left as he open the door for Elizabeth and himself. He felt like a puppy dog again but he had to admit he loved the feeling. He loved her dragging him around he felt useful and wanted for a change.  He was always wanted by others but for once he was wanted by the one person that he had always wanted to be wanted by. It was a strange change of events but he would enjoy them. He loved seeing her like this like the old girl he knew.<br/><br/>""Calm down before you have a nervous break down from being so excited.  What am I suppose to tell someone if you pee in on the floor from being too excited?"" HE said as he arched a brow at her picking on her like he use to. ""Can't tell them I haven't house broke you after this long."" He said as he walked past her to the couch at the other end of the store where he took his seat and waited for the fashion show to begin."
8545,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T05:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637795#post1771637795,"Elizabeth laughed when she heard him and continued to drag him inside. ""oh it isn't like i am going to force you to do all of the dishes by yourself. I always try to clean things, but I just end up playing with the soap."" she said as she continued to drag him inside. The feeling of being able to do this again, of being able to drag him was great. She hadn't realized how much she missed it till know. Part of her hopped that maybe just maybe she could do this with him again and again. It would just be like old times.<br/><br/>Laughing she shook her head at him, ""I will not Pee myself and if I did i would run off and blame it on you."" she said as she smiled up at him. ""and you have house broken me... for the most part."" she said laughing before letting go of him so that he could take his place on the couch like usual. She then shot off and started to look at everything. She couldn't' help but wonder what would look best on her and what Damion would like. After a while she came back with a bunch of clothing and smiled at him. ""the fashion show will start in five minutes."" she said before disappearing into the dressing room.<br/><br/>Looking at everything that she had, she decided to start off everything with a outfit that she had. Pulling it on, she smiled as she looked at herself and hoped that he liked it.  The<a href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-O9zvv9ODWxY/TyK2OJx_EoI/AAAAAAAAAlY/b2N3536HqBQ/s1600/winteroutfit_daisypiestumblr.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Outfit </a>was nice and she slowly came out. Looking over at him, she walked over, ""so what do you think? since i know it is only the start of the winter I decided to get something that was warmer then what I have."" she said as she looked at him. ""oh and I think I found something you have to try on, you will look adorable in it."" she said as she suppressed a laugh. Hopefully she could get him into the dress, but she had her ways."
8546,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T06:25:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638090#post1771638090,"He sat there as he watched her shaking his head. He didn't understand it how women could turn into animals in stores. Well he did that is why he had so much money and fans. He sat there as he took note of what she picked up and took. He sat there as he waited. He simply smiled as she came out. ""That looks very beautiful on him. I tell you what I'll get in whatever you want but you have to get in what I put you in."" He said as he stood and walked to the lady at the counter.  He gave her a list of items and then smiled as they came in.<br/><br/>He gave her the first<a href=""http://www.thebestreddress.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/best-red-dress-red-wool-coat-metrostyle-682x1024.jpg"" target=""_blank"">jackt</a>,<a href=""http://cdn100.iofferphoto.com/img3/item/515/295/114/l_6VXFnwt-green-winter-worsted-blend-fitted-belt-coat-jacketl.jpg"" target=""_blank"">the next one</a>,<a href=""http://shonnettelouise.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/10/fall-coats-women.jpg"" target=""_blank"">another</a>,<a href=""http://cdn102.iofferphoto.com/img3/item/531/892/115/l_Hm3Fwinter-lady-long-faux-fur-belted-wool-blend-coat-outerw.jpg"" target=""_blank"">another</a>,<a href=""http://cdn100.iofferphoto.com/img3/item/523/749/631/l_women-short-wool-blend-jacket-winter-slim-fit-coat-3ea5.jpg"" target=""_blank"">another</a>,<a href=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v1/700267809_1/2013_new_arrival_Womens_Winter_Warm_Wool_Blend_Coats_Breasted_Long_Sleeve_long_designTrench_Coat_jacket_plus_size_free_shipping.jpg_200x200.jpg"" target=""_blank"">another fancy jackt</a>,<a href=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/635057101/free-shipping-2012-winter-women-new-fashion-wool-blend-coat-lace-bottom-outerwear-organza-skirt-double.jpg"" target=""_blank"">one of his favorties</a>, and lastly for her to look at<a href=""http://img.alibaba.com/wsphoto/v0/514108534/FreeShipping-Wholesale-Fashion-Styling-Lady-Rose-Flower-s-Women-Wool-blend-Sleeve-Jacket-winter-coat.jpg"" target=""_blank"">the beautiful black number.</a>He just grinned as he looked at her. ""You better get to trying them on and make sure you like them before they go to the car."" He said as he sat there. ""Go on get in there and then you can torture me."""
8547,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T06:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638179#post1771638179,"Elizabeth smiled when she heard him and blushed hearing him. He always was able to make her blush with simple words like that. Though when she heard him, she smiled, ""okay deal."" she said as she watched him head over to the counter lady. Waiting for him to come back, her mouth dropped open seeing all the jackets. They looked beautiful and she looked up at him, ""okay okay, once I try all of them on I will get you in something... cute."" she said before slipping into the dressing room. She came out in each coat and found that she liked many of them but the one that she tried on last was her favorite and it was the white one.<br/><br/>Coming over to him in it, she smiled, ""now then, I tried on everything and now it is your turn."" she said as she grabbed his hand, ""come on, you will look soooo cute."" she said as she stuffed him into the dressing room. Pointing to a few dresses that were hanging, she smiled up at him, ""come on, you know you will look cute in them."" she said as she smiled up at him and then leaned up, kissing his cheek, ""I will be outside waiting, don't keep me waiting."" she said before taking his place down on the couch. There were two dressed in total<a href=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/_HFJVEmIP0IQ/Skw2mpplJ1I/AAAAAAAABdA/Z-EU-yO-634/s400/Reale+-+Floratta+violet1_001.jpg"" target=""_blank"">a flowery one</a>,<a href=""http://winnerpiece.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/various-occasions-for-wearing-long-dresses-wedding-and-prom.jpg"" target=""_blank"">a black one</a>, and behind that she had grabbed something that she knew would make him look handsome,<a href=""http://i00.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/433527932_1/2011-CHIC-Men-s-leisure-suit-casual-suit-Slim-Suit-size-M-XXXL-807-Free-shipping.jpg"" target=""_blank"">a nice outfit</a>. She couldn't' wait to see him in that outfit that she had picked out, she knew he would look amazing."
8548,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T07:02:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638246#post1771638246,"Lucas shook his head as he walked into the dressing room. He shook his head as he looked at his choices in dresses. ""There is no way in...."" He yelled as he paused knowing this was a small town and didn't want to have his mouth washed out with soap by his mother. He threw the black on over the door at the lady there. ""Take it back get me one in  a different color! pure black isn't my color. "" He said as he couldn't believe she picked the ugly back thing for him to wear he deserved something with some color and life. He put on the flowered dressed  as he shook his head. The things he did for her. He walked out of the dressing room as if he was a runway model.<br/><br/>He had the attention of the whole store as he made his signature walk right up to Elizabeth. He then did a sudden pose with attitude looking as if he was on run way week showing his skills as a high end model. He paused as he looked at her then turned and walked a few feet away and did a slow turn making sure she saw the dress from all angles possible.  He turned as he faced her happy that he was fix and he didn't have to much of a harry chest. ""I just don't have the chest for this one do I?"" He said as he looked down where the cleavage was suppose to be."
8549,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-19T13:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639042#post1771639042,"Elizabeth laughed as she saw him come out of the door. He looked goofy in it and she found herself rolling around on the couch as he walked over to her. She still couldn't' believe that she could get him to wear a dress, but at the same time she couldn't' help but want too. He looked cute in it and it was hilarious at the same time. Smiling up at him, she slowly managed to calm down and sit up. Chuckling, she shook her head, ""oh I am sure you have the chest for it, you make the dress look WONDERFUl."" she said as she smiled up at him.<br/><br/>Standing up, she started to walk around him, checking how the dress looked but at the same time checking him out. After all these years away he still looked like the most handsome man on the planet. Stopping in front of him, she nodded, ""I approve of this dress on you."" she said and then smiled up at him, ""and in return for making you look like a fool I will make you any kind of food when we get to your house."" she said as she smiled up at him and she found that she had to look away from his face. Her eyes kept on drifting towards his lips and she didn't want to stare at him. It would be awkward and after all these years she didn't want that. She wanted him to be comfortable and happy around her."
8550,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-21T05:39:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653671#post1771653671,"Lucas just smiled. He nodded as he walked into the dressing room. He changed into his suit and spoke with the woman at front. He had everything that she had tried on boxed up and sent to her hotel. He himself walked to where she was after he had it handled and looked at her. ""So what are you ready for now? Because you can't be done shopping. There are some more stores and we have the whole day.' He said as he looked at her. ""Before you say anything I have the keys and your not going anywhere but to shop."" He said as he smiled knowing she was going to beat him up playing and wanted her to. He didn't know why  he wanted to age her on."
8551,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-21T05:52:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653820#post1771653820,"Elizabeth smiled as she watched him head back into the dressing room and couldn't help but feel the happiest she has been in a long time. It was like he brought out the side of her that only he could see and no one else. Once he came back out, she smiled up at him, ""well I only need a few more things but we can go to your house."" she said as she looked at him. Though when she heard him she glared slightly but then punched him, a smile already creeping onto her face, ""don't spoil me."" she said as she looked at him but knew she liked it. She felt special for once when she was around him.<br/><br/>Sighing, she grabbed his hand and started to lead him out of there. ""come on, since it seems the almightily Damion wont let me go, it just means that I can have some more fun."" she said as a smile stayed plastered on her face. She kept his hand in hers, not ever wanting to let go and as they neared another store, she smiled up at him, ""are we going to pick each others clothing again?"" she asked since she enjoyed it. But she would be nice this time and pick out something that would make him look good. She then smiled as she thought of something, ""hey, after this store want to go to our favorite bookstore? you know the one where we spent all out time at when we could?"" she asked as she smiled up at him. She missed that place."
8552,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-27T16:40:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695728#post1771695728,"Lucas smiled as he went with her. He open the door for her as they left. He stood on the side walk with her hand in hand as he lessen to her ramble enjoying it. It was a change from the stress and yelling he was use too. He was relaxed for the first time in years. He waited till all the bags where in his car then looked to her. ""Where to.."" He froze as he heard her request for the book store. He just stood there like a living statue. That was the one place he had never wished to visit again as long as he lived.<br/>""I think it was demolished some time ago."" He said knowing the old building was still there not the books however. He didn't want to go back to the place where he had first feel in love with her and the place where he and the old man had last fought. It was senior year and the old man had surprised him in a drunken rage and the two went to blows. It was over many thing including Elizabeth. The old man didn't think she was good enough for him and was upset that he was going to through his life away from some backwoods harlot. The old man had found the plane ticket that Lucas had stashed away there in Elizabeth's favorite book.  He had every intent on following her regardless of what she had said. Til the fight with the old man and the burning of the library. The old man had knocked over a lamp during the fight.<br/><br/>Lucas turned pale as he he stood there. ""Why don't we get you home? I'm sure your mother would love to see you. I have some business to attend too."" He said after awhile as he found it hard to stand feeling weak in the knees and sick at his stomach at the mentioning of the dreadful place. He gently let her hand go since it had turned sweaty and clammy by now. He moved away from her as he headed for the door opening it for her to get in.  He was trying his best to forget this place but for some reason it wouldn't let him."
8553,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-27T19:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695885#post1771695885,"Elizabeth frowned when she saw him freeze at the mention of the library. She got worried and wondered if she had said something wrong but then when she heard his words she frowned. She had hoped that place would still be there, a part of her past that always would be there. ""oh okay..."" he said softly as she started to think about everything that had happened there. That place had been very special to her. More special then she ever told Lucas. In truth she had some day dreamed of owning that place just because of the feelings connected to it. For it was the place that she realized just how she felt about Lucas and also the dread of knowing that she was only ever going to hurt him and he deserved better.<br/><br/>Frowning when she heard him, she was about to get into the car when she looked at him. Worry filled her as she looked up into his face and then shook her head. ""you dont look good."" she said softly and then got up onto her tippy toes and placed her hand on his forehead. ""I don't know if your sick or not."" she said softly and as she let her feet come back to the ground she let her hand gently stroke his cheek before she pulled away from him. ""that is it. YOu get into the passengers side, I am driving you home and going to take care of you. I don't care if you have business to attend to, you look like your going to fall over."" she said as she hid the slight blush on her cheeks and then moved behind him. Pushing him into the passenger side, she grabbed his keys, ""and I don't care what you say, I am driving."" she said once she got him seated in the car. She then jumped int the drivers side and smiled as she started to drive back to his house, ""now once we get back your getting into your bed and I am making you soup."" the determination in her voice was clear, she was going to take care of him.<br/><br/>Soon she pulled up into his driveway and she looked over at him. He still didn't look good and leaned over, ""now then, how sick do you feel? because you look like your about to lose your lunch."" she said as she placed a hand over his forehead. It was then that she realized just how close she was to him and her face turned red. Even if he did look like he was going to puke he still looked handsome and the want to kiss him was there. But she was sure he didn't want her to do that, she had after all crushed him."
8554,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T02:28:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696773#post1771696773,"Lucas was going to object when he found himself in the passages side. He just glared up at her as she drove. He went to open the car door when to his surprise he had her almost laying on him. He blushed slightly as he managed to scramble out from under her before he did something stupid. He open the door and softly shut it happy for the fresh cool air. He closed his eyes as he tried to think of anything but her. This was not how he had hopped the day was going to go. He was a complete mess now. It was like being a teenager all over again only this time he couldn't touch her or kiss her. It was like being at one of the gentlemen clubs. You could enjoy the view but  you couldn't touch and that wasn't any fun.<br/><br/>He smiled as he saw Charles the butler and greeted him as he left her there still in the car. He walked in the house as Charles walked to the car and open the door for Elizabeth. ""Good day  my lady, the young master of the house will be with you shortly he went to bath himself it seems."" The old white haired man said with a thick British accent. ""Please do come inside my lady. Young master said you wanted to see the kitchen."" The old man said as he stared at the girl.<br/><br/><br/>Lucas hurried to his room as he quickly stripped and jumped into the freezing shower. He didn't understand why this had to happen any of this. Now she thought he was sick and he wasn't just not to thrilled about facing old demons was all. And now here this had to happen around her. He didn't have this issue with any other woman on the plant but let her get almost on top of him and he almost losses control of everything. Once he had fixed his issue he got dress in some jeans and a simple sweater. He walked over to desk and picked up the phone as he began calling the new store he and their parents where opening. He had a feeling that Elizabeth's mom had forgot to mention that to her.  He hug up the phone as he looked outside at the ground now covered in snow. He closed his eyes as he let out a breath before heading down the stairs to find Elizabeth. If she wanted to go to the library then he would take her but he wasn't going in."
8555,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T03:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696880#post1771696880,"Elizabeth was surprised as she scrambled out of the car and slowly settled back into the driver seat. She guessed he was feeling worse but she was glad for the space. If he hadn't of moved she probably would of kissed him in a heart beat. Just the thought of his lips on hers was amazing and she wished that it had happened. She daydreamed of him wrapping his arms around her and holding her close to him. It was the one thing that she wished would happen and she hardly realized that the butler was there till he tapped on the window.<br/><br/>Getting out of the car, she smiled at him, ""thanks, uh.. show the way."" she said as she tried to get the idea of him and her out of her mind. Sure it could happen but he probably wanted to only be friends after what she had done to him. Following the butler inside, she found herself in a familiar kitchen and just sighed as she stood in the kitchen alone for a little while. This place had so many memories of baking and everything. She wished that some of them she could repeat, like making pancakes for him in the morning, baking cookies and even the food fights that she started. It was a great thing to think about as she stood their and her heart just ached more and more each and every second that she did. She wanted it all back, she wanted to go back and fix everything that she had ever done to him.<br/><br/>Slowly sitting down at the table, he placed her head on the table and groaned softly, ""why did I have to do that to him? Why?"" her question went unanswered as she covered her head with her arms. A few tears ran down her face. ""I was trying to protect him and instead I destroyed the best thing I ever had. Now I am here and I feel like I am torturing myself while I am around him. It is like the near death experience I had wasn't enough and my real torture is seeing what I could of had."" She muttered to herself before slowly sitting up and just burring her face into his hands before wiping her face slightly. She then slowly stood up, ""guess I should start baking something."" she said and started to pull out everything she needed to bake cookies. She had to get her mind off of everything, she had to try to forget her feelings and everything."
8556,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T03:12:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696907#post1771696907,"""Cone on."" He said to her from the door way of the kitchen. ""If you want to go to that place I'll take you. But I'm not going in. After you left some things happen there that I don't care to remember. I may as well take you if I don't someone else will tell you it's still standing and you'll go."" He said as he hated hearing those words. ""I'm glad you are home Elizabeth."" He said meaning it as he looked at her. ""I honestly am but you have to understand you and this town bring up memories I had tried to bury and forget.  I just apparently can't because the harder I try the more the past come backs to bite me."" He said as he pulled out the phone as he checked the time.<br/><br/>""I'm not sick just too much happen at that place for me. It's where I feel in love with you and where.....come on before I change my mind pretty lady."" He said as he turned headed out the front door again. He walked to the car and climbed in as he waited for her. She still had his keys after all."
8557,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T03:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697027#post1771697027,"Elizabeth was about to start on the cookies when he came back into the kitchen and looked at him. Surprised to hear him, she smiled happily and found she couldn't wait to go with him. Though when he said he wouldn't come with her inside she frowned. ""oh okay.."" she said softly as she stopped the cookies. She had hoped that it could be like old times but it was clear that nothing would ever be like before even though she wanted it to be. To be able to just hang out with him like old times and everything.<br/><br/>After putting away all the cooking supplies she froze when she heard him, her heart aching at the word love and a blush on her cheeks from his comment. Looking over to him as he headed outside, she frowned and knew that she was either going to tell him or she would run like last time. Slowly heading out after him, she stood in front of the car for a bit and frowned. She wasn't sure what she wanted to do. But her feet moved on their own and soon she was at his side. Opening the door, she gave him the keys and said softly, ""I am sorry, but I actually just remembered I had something to do. How about later we meet up."" she said softly, her voice clearly filled with sadness for everything. Her eyes held the same sadness as her voice and deeper the want to tell him. She wanted to tell him she was sorry, tell him that it was all her fault and most of all that she loved him. But she doubted he wanted a girl that crushed his heart."
8558,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-28T19:38:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697825#post1771697825,"Lucas smiled as he heard her. He locked the door and turned on his radio up. He just drove It seemed like hours. He drove all through the country side. He stopped the car once the reached the old building. He open the doors and got out. He sat on on the hood of the car as he stared at the old building. He had heard her use the excuse she had some where to be. He had used that line for so long he knew a lie when he heard it. She wanted to come so here they where.<br/><br/>The hood was a little cold thanks to the season and snow. He just sat there as he stared at the building. He had some good memories there but there was a lot of bad as well. Some thing he didn't want to remember as vivid as he did. He got off the hood of the car and walked to the truck and pulled out a pickneck basket beneath the mounds of bags that he had asked charles to put in. He took it slamming the trunk as he made his way back to the front of the car. ""Come on."" Was all he said as he made his way to the place he dreaded most."
8559,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T03:09:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698811#post1771698811,"Elizabeth sighed as she looked out the window and knew right away he saw through her lie. He was probably going to take her to the book store even though it brought back memories that hurt both him and her. But when she looked over at him as he drove, she was glad that she could spend more time with him. Even though she would probably only be his friend for as long as she lived, she would make herself live with that.<br/><br/>When they stopped, she didn't get out right away and just watched as he laid on the hood of the car. Slowly getting out, she looked at him, ""you do know you don't have to come in with me."" she said softly but before he seemed to hear her he was already walking to the back of the car and pulling out what looked a basket. Nodding, she smiled a little bit, ""okay."" she said softly and soon started to walk next to him. As she did, she found her smile slowly growing and absently her hand slid into his open one. Yet the moment she realized she had, she blushed deeply and slid it out. ""uh sorry."" she said softly as she made sure not to look at him."
8560,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T19:40:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699677#post1771699677,"Lucas looked up at Elizabeth as he stared at her. He gently took her hand as he grinned for a moment seeing her blush. He leaded her to the building and open the old door for her. He gently lead her into the old building as he gently let her hand go. He walked into the very end of the old building making sure to avoid the random derby about the place. The place looked shabby to say the least. It was ruined down for gotten and in need of some loving. He walked to the fire place and looked up inside of it. He then quickly picked up some old forgotten wood and started a fire.<br/><br/>He didn't say a word as he stared at the fire. He pulled out the wine from the basket as he open it drinking from the bottle as he stood there leaning on the mantel above the fireplace. He closed his eyes as he thought about the past and what had happen here. He then thought about the night the old man died. For that he was happy at lest he couldn't be a nightmare to him anymore. He turned as he looked at Elizabeth. ""If your still in love with this place like you where then. For $85 you can buy the building. But looking at it you'll spend over 100.000 trying to restore it or updating it. "" He said as he looked at the place shaking his head at the damages done to the old building."
8561,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T20:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699764#post1771699764,"Elizabeth blushed more as he took her hand back into his and hoped that he didn't let go as he lead her to the building. For hte most part it looked okay on the outside. Yet as he lead her inside, her heart broke as she saw how it looked. It was absolutely destroyed and she had to be careful where she stepped as she followed him to the back of the building. She then watched as he started to make a fire and frowned slightly.<br/><br/>Slowly, she sat down next to the fire and wrapped her arms around her legs. When she heard him, she smiled, ""I would pour every cent I have into this place and I think I might."" she said softly as she watched the fire, her eyes half closed, ""this place holds to many memories, to many feelings that I don't want to forget."" she said and smiled as she rested her head against her knees. ""this places is where I shared the most laughs in my life, the most happiness, and most of all it is where I first felt love. I don't want to forget it."" she said softly as she continued to watch the fire."
8562,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-01T23:12:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699975#post1771699975,"Lucas just stood there, more leaned there as he lessen to her. ""If it's your dream then do it."" He said as he thought more about other things not really paying much attention to where he was. ""I'll help you as best as I can."" He said as he heard something going off. He looked down at his pocket as he pulled out his cell phone. ""Humm...I thought I left you at home."" He said aloud as he answered the phone. He moved from the mantel and headed to the center of the building as he began chatting away.<br/>""Hello, yes it's me. Ah, Rukiva it's a pleasure. I haven't heard from you in a while. Oh, is that right...humm I think I can handle that. You know I had a change of plan. I am planning to stay a few extra weeks out here. Oh, are you tempting me? Really now? I am clear tomorrow if you wish to do a business call viva Skype. Or that works too. Are you bringing the girls then? How many should I be expecting at my house then? No, that's fine I'll see you then."" He said as he hung up the phone. He shook his head as the phone went off again. He stared at the screen on it as he shook his head. ""WHAT IS IT NOW?"" He said in a slightly irritated voice. He closed his eyes as he let out a breath and answered it. ""Yes mother,"" He was on the line for what felt like a century. Once the call was done he simply turned the ringer off and slipped the phone back in his pocket.<br/><br/>He looked at Elizabeth as he gave a soft bow of his head. ""I'm sorry for the interruptions. Rukvia is a good friend and quite the fashion expert. She wants to bring her girls here for the new shoot. She wants me to help her with the new collection as well as use our mothers designs. I showed them off to her a few months back and that is all I have heard about every day since then. "" He said as he softly smiled looked around at the old place. ""You know if you like I can call the city hall and get papers drawn up for you if you want to really buy this place. I have some friends back home that owe me some favors I can have them come and help you out for free. I'd offer to help but I'm tied up in our mothers new store at this point. I don't think you've had time to talk to your mother or see it yet. They sent me their ideas and I got them to the right people. They already have a spot at fashion week in Paris coming up and I know at lest three of their dresses made it. I'm here mainly to mange and help with all the legal end of everything. I also have my own designs here in this store. "" He said as he just shook his head and laughed. ""If only Dan could see me now. He would get a kick out of calling me gay for liking fashion. Well to bad for him I'm straight and I have more money than he can dream and beautiful women around me daily. You know I felt bad for him...his father sent him off to boarding school and then to military school, or that is what I heard. I know the last time I saw him was for embellishment. It's crazy how we all turned out isn't it. I still remember you decking him right here when he tried to kiss you that summer."" He said as he laughed and grinned thinking back. ""Oh and lets not forget when you thought that Owen  the school jock was in love with you. Remember you stalked him right here  for two weeks.  Jerk didn't see me till it was too late. I told you he was a prick and a womanizer and you could do better than him.  Beating him up in front of the school was priceless to say the least.  It was worth the detention. "" He said as he looked at her grinning.  ""I still think my favorite was the day that Amanda came in wearing the short skirt and reveling sweater. You took her out in no time flat after she kissed me and told you your loss. "" He said as he just stared at the place where it had happen.<br/><br/>Lucas walked to one of the book shelves as he saw her favorite book still there. He placed the bottle of wine on the selves as he picked up the book. He just stared at the book where it feel open. He softly picked up the battered and slightly chard plan ticked from the pages. ""You know for what it is worth, I planed on following you. You broke my heart and left me empty with no way or any one to fill it. I never stopped loving you Elizabeth. That whole senior year I followed you and made sure that the rest of the guys on the football team looked after you. Amanda and the others where only trying to protect me and help me. You know she is a very sweet person. You'd have liked her if the two of you hadn't been both in love with me. Poor Amanda she tried everything under the sun to make me love her. But she was content just being a side show. Till the day she figured out, I could never love anyone but you.  That's why senior year and til this day she hated you and did everything in her power to make your life a living hell. But what she didn't know is you do that to yourself on your own you don't need help with that. "" He said as he looked around the old place. ""I wrote you letter after letter Elizabeth and you couldn't bother to be honest with yourself or me. This ticket here and all this damage happen because my dear father found out. He was so happy you where leaving because he would get the son he wanted. I waited for you here. He came in drunk as normal in a rage we went to fighting. I ended up in the hospital for three weeks. The library was destroyed in the fight the stupid man knocked the lamps over. I put him in the hospital for a year and a half. He sold everything that you had ever touched or seen in our house. My garage where I used to help you with the airplanes. And I...I went to school like a good son and became the dream son he wanted. Except I never had the dream wife he wanted. I never forgave him till a month ago when he passed. It's not his fault you couldn't be honest with me that night Elizabeth it was yours.  I'd have given you anything and the only thing I ever asked for was to always be with you and for you to be honest with me. But that night you lied to me right in my face and then you left without saying goodbye.  You thought you where protecting me but for once why wouldn't you let me protect you? "" He said as his eyes cut to her. ""I have always tried to protect you and you never let me. I could have made you happy and we could have been together. You know whats stupid. I even had you a engagement ring I had made it from the scrap of your plane.  How stupid I looked in front of our friends that night. But that's the past isn't it. I feel better now that you can't run and hide and you have to own up to what you did. I thought about tracking you down and cornering you and make you answer me why. But then I deiced that was a wast of time because the girl I knew died that night along with all the trust we had ever had. I will be your friend but you must forgive me because there is a lot of resentment I still have for you. I'm not a perfect person Elizabeth. But I'd have made you a good husband if you had given me the chance. I'd have been your best friend and saw to it that you never needed for a thing. Instead you chose the army over me and Sargent Lt. what's his name? I saw him that day he came for recruitment. I also know that you where enchanted by him. I was coming to stop you that day from making the worst decision of your life. Your mother tried to warn you and every other person he was a married man. Do you even remember him Elizabeth? "" He said as he flipped through the book and pulled out the picture there as he closed his eyes and showed it to her. ""Yep that's him the one when we where younger took you flying and told you he'd give you the world.  You told everyone you where protecting me by breaking up with me. They all told me, but what you forgot to mention his this picture and the fact that you enlisted to be with him because you where in his company. Did he say he loved you and would marry you? Or did he use the other line that once you where out he would? I'd have given you anything but you just threw me away like a pair of old shoe's.  I just want to know do you still love him?"""
8563,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T01:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700292#post1771700292,"Elizabeth smiled when she heard him and nodded, "" it would be nice to have some help in rebuilding this place. But I know you have things to do since you are the ow.er of a company. But it would be okay if you are just there when I need you."" She said as she looked up at him. Though when she heard his phone go off she frowned. Right away she could tell it was from the people he was working with. Turning back to the fire, she watched it burn and crackle as he talked. He talked about the company and the girls part of her wished that he continued to talk about it. About the past she couldn't have back and be able to kiss him and hold him. But it soon turned ugly and he was talking about the air force. It was a very sore topic and it only hurt more as he ranted on and on.<br/><br/>Silent tears started to run down her cheeks as she listened and then slowly stood up. She kept her back to him as she managed to start talking, "" you think I wanted to say those words to you that day? No, and I wished I could have taken them back since then. And I did do it to protect you. My recruiter warned me of the dangers of having someone close when heading in. He warned me because his wife ended up killing herself when he was away because he couldn't help her. Why do you think I stuck with him? Love, no! He did it to save me from the pain of possibly hurting you more but I did a great job of hurting you already."" She said  and then sighed heavily, "" I thought when my plane crash it would be the end for me. It was for everyone else in my group but not me. It could of been but something drove me to stay alive. It was a thought and a few words I knew I had to say to someone who ment more to me then the world."" Turning to him her eyes were red from the crying and she marched her way over to him getting on her tippy toes, she kissed him lightly before pulling away. "" I love you, thought you might want to know even thought you won't take me back"" she said before looking downat the ground."
8564,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T02:47:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700441#post1771700441,Lucas just froze as his mind went blank. He was motionless as he just stood there lost. His mind left him along with all function of his body. He was just a statue now as his brain tried to compute what had just happen and why in the world he had gone off like a mad man. Before he knew it he had picked Elizabeth up while wrapping his arms around her kissing her back lovingly. For once he felt like himself as he gave into his urge and enjoyed the kiss.
8565,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T03:24:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700523#post1771700523,"Elizabeth had been sure that he was in shock and horror at what she had done. She had been ready to hear the anger and annoyance in his voice as he talked down to her. But then she felt herself being picked up and when she looked up at him his lips crashed into hers. Part of her coudln't register this right away and after a few seconds she closed her eyes, kissing him back. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she stuck close as she kissed him back and a few tears ran down her cheeks. Her feet dangled as she stuck close to him and missed this.<br/><br/>After kissing him for a while, she pulled away and looked at him. ""I thought you were mad at me."" she said to him softly as she looked at him. Her tears had stopped coming but her cheeks were still wet as she looked at him. She kept her arms around her as she looked into his eyes and knew she didn't want to get out of his arms anytime soon. She missed him holding her like this and being able to look into his eyes. As she looked at him her hand slowly started to play with the hair at the nap of his neck as she looked at him."
8566,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T04:40:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700671#post1771700671,"Lucas wasn't sure what to say as he heard her. He held her close to him as he just stared at her. He softly whipped her tears away. ""I don't know. I'd say no. All I know is I've missed you."" He said as he kissed her again and held her close to him. He softly caressed her face as they kissed feeling like he was on cloud nine again. He softly ended the kiss as he stared at her softly stroking her jawline. ""Your still beautiful."" He said as he enjoyed the view."
8567,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-02T05:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700747#post1771700747,"Elizabeth looked at him and leaned into his hand as he wiped her tears away. ""and I have missed you more then I can ever put into words."" she said softly as she kissed him back. She pulled her arms tighter around his neck so that she was as close to him as possible and loved the feeling of his hand caressing, she felt like this was the most amazing thing in the world, being this close to him. When he ended the kiss, her cheeks were a little red and they grew a deeper shade of red when she heard him. But she smiled at him and started to play with his hair again, ""and your still as handsome as ever."" she said as she smiled at him and wondered if she could stay like this for a while more."
8568,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T16:05:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942098#post1771942098,"Lucas held her close to him as he enjoyed the kiss till it faded. He still just stood there holding her his arms wrapped around her protectively and lovingly. He couldn't help but grin as he heard her. ""Why thank you, I didn't think I'd got that old since you been away. I mean you are just a year younger right?"" He said as he grinned at her. He loved having her back in his arms where she belonged. For once he felt complete and happy. He closed his eyes as he held her there softly putting his head next to her just enjoying them moment. He felt like he had won a new deal with a mega million dollar firm. No, in truth not even that could compare to getting to hold his Elizabeth again. ""You hard headed woman. This time will you let me be your protector and friend?"" He asked more in a joking way than any.""My job has always been to be by your side and help encourage you and to protect you when you need it. """
8569,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-30T05:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952543#post1771952543,"Elizabeth smiled as she saw the grin that was on his face and chuckled, ""I am only a year younger then you so your not that old."" This felt right, this was where she should have been all this time. As he placed his head next to hers, she closed her eyes and held him close to her, thinking this was a dream come true to her right now. A dream she had hoped for so long and the best dream to come true right now. Chuckling, she opened her eyes and took his face into her hands and smiled, ""I may be hard headed but your going to be stuck with me since my current job is going to be sticking to your side like glue."" She said happily as she stroked his cheek with her thumb, ""and your the only person I trust to protect me right now."" She whispered quickly before giving him and quick kiss and smiling at him."
8570,I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201854,"I never expected to see you again ~palmoun and Lady chello~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T06:40:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129991#post1772129991,"Lucas smiled as he kissed her back. He felt like he was on top of the world. He loved having her back in his arms where she belonged. He closed his eyes as he enjoyed the moment. For the first time since she left him he was happy. ""Well you'll have to fight off the random women who want my money."" He said in a joking manner though unfortunately it was true for him. ""I hope your up for the job."" He said as he smiled at her and kissing her again this time caressing her cheeks with both hands kissing her passionately.He closed his eyes enjoying the kiss. He slowly open his eyes as he stared at her. ""I want let you leave again. I'm bigger and stronger now. "" He said meaning it. "" Now what shall we do?"" He said not sure what was next on her list. He knew with here there was always a list that had to be done."
8571,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T05:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588656#post1771588656,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font face=""Garamond""><font size=""5"">An RP by NekoLen and Tachigami</font></font></u></b></div><i><div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""red"">This RP will contain:<br/>
Excessive blood<br/>
Violence<br/>
Abuse of humanity</font></font></div></i><br/><br/><hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter's floor was cool and damp under his bare feet.  He didn't feel it anymore, though.  It was half stone, and half old, moth-eaten carpet.  This was where he preferred to lie because it was softer than the stone, but not by much.  His thin but oddly strong chain, hooked to a thick, heavy collar padlocked around his neck, allowed only part of his thin body to be on the carpet at a time.  Even down below the old house, Carter could hear the rain.  The rain, having poured all day, had begun seeping into his living quarters the previous day.  The rainy season was always tough to handle, but at least it allowed the rats and mice to seek shelter more often than the dry season.  As he thought of that, biting his claw-like nails a bit, he caught sight of one squeezing under the door.  A fat one, hardly able to run.  Carter sat up and crouched to lessen his presence, waiting for the right time.<br/>
<br/>
When he pounced the young mouse screeched until he brought it up to his mouth and bit its head off, spatting it to the floor and drawing out the blood from its little, wet body.  It wasn't much, and it was definitely not clean, but Carter couldn't live without the blood these little things gave.  The sharp teeth that filled his mouth would become too long should he not gnaw on the bones, and he'd die of malnutrition otherwise.<br/>
<br/>
The door shuddered on its heavy, sturdy hinges as it opened and Carter's grandfather entered the little room.  Sudden, horrible rage engulfed him and he lunged forward blindly, snarling at the wrinkled old man who stepped in for just a moment before tossing a metal bowl to the floor and bringing out a sharpened stick to ward Carter back.  Like a dog the young man paced slightly on all fours, able to stand straight but not really wanting to.  ""Baggidup, boy.""  The old man mumbled, and slammed the door.  A scrape of wood indicated the door was locked from out there, and a few footfalls meant he was gone in a moment.  Carter glared at the bowl.  Water.  He put his foot out, overturning it.  God, he was so thirsty, but he didn't want what that man, his wife, had to give.  He went to the back wall instead, an entire wall of stone that leaked water with the rain, and put his tongue against it.<br/>
<br/>
Upstairs, the old man sat with a huff beside his wife.  Both had purely gray hair, wrinkled, lined faces of great age and strain over the years, and the same bad posture.  He looked to her.  ""You called 'em, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
She nodded.  Soon the agents would be here.  They'd take away that abomination of a grandson.</div></b>"
8572,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T06:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771588716#post1771588716,"Tomas quickened his pace, his armful of paperwork threatening to spill onto the ground around him. He was muttering darkly under his breath, annoyed at how late he was. He rushed around the corner, nearly sliding on the slick lino floors, coming to a stop outside of his office. Inhaling deeply, he entered the room, nodding at the man sitting on the other side. He shared his office with his senior partner, Detective Matthews, a man of around 40, that always wore a hat over his neatly combed greying hair. The man put out his cigarette and grimaced as Tomas stumbled to his desk and dumped the papers on top of it.<br/><br/>""You are late,"" the man spoke softly, sounding bored. He never seemed to betray any emotion on his face or in his voice. ""Next time, don't be."" The man stood up, putting on his shabby coat that smelt of smoke. ""Now, hurry up. We have an emergency to answer to.""<br/><br/>Tomas stuttered over an apology, annoyed at how his words escaped him in his time of need. He nodded quickly, trying to straighten the paperwork, only to have it slip onto the floor. He stood with his arms loosely to his side and sighed heavily. He bent to pick them up, but was pushed over to the door by Matthews. ""Pick that up later,"" the man directed. Tomas bit his lip and left the room, waiting for his senior partner to catch up to him.<br/><br/>Detective Matthews swept down the corridor, passed the other offices and towards the elevator. Tomas followed at his heels, looking like a little puppy. As they rode the elevator down to the car park, Tomas found himself lost in thought once more. He was a young man of only 20, quite young to be starting at the Agency. He was very short for his age and also thin, due to not having much of a diet. His black hair was always tied back from his face and his yellow eyes hid behind wire-framed reading glasses. He also suffered from highly strung nerves, which made him easily confused and nervous. He felt very small next to the man next to him.<br/><br/>To make himself calm, he stared at the numbers on the side of the elevator as they lit up. He clenched his fists to prevent them from shaking too much, not wanting to seem weak in front of his partner. He had only been working for a week and this would be his first assignment. He took his glasses off and balanced them on the top of his head as they left the elevator. The car park was full of black cars with tinted windows. Tomas didn't know what make or model they were, he had always been bad at cars. They hoped into one of the newer looking models, Matthews sitting in the drivers seat and Tomas in the passenger's. He didn't mind, as he had yet to learn how to drive a car.<br/><br/>They left the Agency's building and drove down flooded streets. The wiper blades moved quickly across the front window, wiping the heavy downfall of rain so they could see clearer. Tomas sighed again and stared out the window. He enjoyed the rainy season. The rain was pretty as it fell from the dark clouds above, and it made the island cool. He hated the heat like many of the people living here.<br/><br/>They arrived at the place after a few minutes of silence. Matthews looked over at Tomas, as if about to say something. He shook his head and smiled lightly. ""Don't worry, kid. You will be fine. Just take notes and listen."" Tomas gripped tightly to the small notepad he had found in the glove box. They got out of the car and rushed over to the door, Detective Matthews ringing the doorbell. Tomas surveyed the house. It seemed like any other, with impeccable gardens out front. He guessed that old people lived here, and wasn't surprised when an old man answered the door."
8573,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589668#post1771589668,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter took his tongue away from the wall and brushed back his damp, dirty mane of black hair.  He tended to chew on it throughout the day to keep it a relatively manageable length, then pile the resulting black shavings in the corner.  He could hear something:  His grandfather talking to someone new.  “About time!  You ain’t brought no... no van to take this thing away in?”<br/>
<br/>
The new voice answered:  “It’s on the way.  I assume you’d want us to take a look at him first, am I right?”  The new voice sounded deep and powerful, as though he had a lot of authority.  “Well then, I suppose we’d better see it.  Lead the way, sir and madam.  Tomas, come on.  This one sounds pretty violent, so I’ll not have you get in the crosshairs yet.”<br/>
<br/>
Carter growled.  Someone new?  Two someones!  That was odd.  What did they want?  Why did that old man, that old woman, call them?  They’d kept him down here since he could walk, since he’d grown angry and attacked the dog, ripping its throat out and draining it of its blood and a good portion of its meat.  Why did they want help now of all times?  After seventeen years!  Gritting his teeth, Carter crouched at the farthest corner of the room, away from the door and in a defensive position as the scraping of old wood met his ears and the door swung open.  His grandparents stood back to allow a man that looked to be in his middle-ages to step forward.  “This is the one?  Carter, you call him?”<br/>
<br/>
“Yeah, that’s his name.”  The old woman growled.  “Doesn’t seem to answer to it well, though.”</div></b>"
8574,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T00:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589689#post1771589689,"Detective Matthews nodded curtly, giving a glance towards Tomas before stepping into the dark and damp basement. He pulled a handkerchief from out of his pocket and covered his nose, as the smell of must, decay and waste hit them. Tomas held his breath, not wanting to offend by making any movements to block his nose against the horrendous smell. He had already written a few things down, and continued to scribble with his small pen as they walked over to were they kept the creature in question. Even though he had to wear glasses to see what he was writing, Tomas had exceptional eyesight in the dark. It came from his father's side of the family.<br/><br/>Matthews motioned for Tomas to stay near the door with the grandparents as he slowly approached the form of a young man tied down near the far wall. He crouched slightly and peered at the filthy and deplorable conditions the creature was kept in. Showing no sign of any emotion, the man stepped back towards the grand parents. They left the room, talking about removal and care. Tomas stayed behind, as far away from the creature as possible. The teen seemed to be some sort of vampire, though Tomas had never seen one like him. The grandparents were human, their daughter had mated with a vampire to create this thing. Tomas thought that, somehow, the creature's father hadn't been fully vampire.<br/><br/>He finished writing his notes on the conditions of the place and accidentally dropped his pen, which rolled across the soggy floor and ended up next to Carter. Tomas gulped and slowly made for it, keeping the teen in his line of vision in case something was to happen."
8575,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T01:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589709#post1771589709,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter was frozen to his place.  This new person, a man larger than his grandparents, and definitely larger than the other new man, had come in as if he owned this place.  He’d come in without a moment’s hesitation, and that sparked the fire in Carter’s mind, spreading to his limbs and making it hard to sit still.  But he didn’t want to bother this one.  Should he be able to aim for the neck...  But he didn’t seem to be a threat...  If he could lunge, pin the shoulders...  He shook his head, and looked up to see that his chance to do anything had gone as the agent stood and walked back, out of reach of Carter’s chain length.<br/>
<br/>
His thoughts drifted for a moment to the one that was left.  Still out of reach.  He stared carefully at him, then his ears twitched when he heard the drop of the younger man’s pen.  He didn’t move at first, contemplating what to do.  He was still calm.  Still calm.  Had to stay calm.  If he got worked up...  Showing his teeth, he lunged forward and grabbed the pen, biting hard into it and cracking the case then ripping it in half to let ink seep out.  Pushing the ruined remains out from his mouth with his especially long tongue, Carter grinned widely and leaned forward, putting pressure on the chain and his collar until his breathing became constricted.<br/>
<br/>
Then he felt it---the blood.  It rose in his throat, and he backed away, sitting and trying to swallow it down.  Between knowledge that heavy boots were clunking around upstairs and the one called Tomas nearby, Carter opened his mouth to let it go.  Dripping through his teeth, the blood he’d managed to take in over a few days reversed its direction as this new stress started weighing on him.</div></b>"
8576,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T01:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589779#post1771589779,"Tomas started backwards, watching the creature rip apart his new pen. He had only bought it that morning, and now it was in ruins. He shook with rage and fear, glaring at Carter with an annoyed look. What he saw made him cry out with shock and run from the room. He ran upstairs and froze as he opened the door to the living area, where Detective Matthews and the grandparents were talking. He blushed and stared at his feet, mumbling an apology. The grandparents did not look impressed as he slid across the room and stood by Matthews' side.<br/><br/>""Excuse him, he is just a rookie,"" Detective Matthews explained in a brief manner, before throwing Tomas a glowering look. Tomas shrunk back, knowing that when his partner showed emotion he was in serious trouble. He stood next to the man quietly, unable to take any notes. He felt that he should mention how the teen had started to bleed, but he couldn't find his voice to do so. He had seen something similar happen to his father, after he had drunk a lot of blood. He had to vomit some back out as it had no place inside of him. Tomas shuddered, thinking about his father always gave him the chills. In some ways, he was glad the man was dead.<br/><br/>After Detective Matthews finished with his interrogation, several men from the Agency showed up in a dark van. They entered Carter's cell warily, all wearing protective clothing. They sedated the creature before dragging him up and placing him in the van. Matthews told the grandparents a few of the legal procedures and then the two left the house to follow the van back to the Agency."
8577,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T02:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589854#post1771589854,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The darkness...  It was oppressive.  Not like dream darkness, not like the dark that was his cell of a basement home.  It pressed against him hard, straining him.  He didn’t want to stay here.  Twitching, Carter struggled to open his eyes, struggled to wake up.  Wake up, ignore the burning feeling where they’d shot him with... something.  Now he was rolling about on a hard surface.  Forcing himself awake, Carter looked around.  Bleary-eyed, he was almost blinded by the white interior of the vehicle, and when he let himself fall back again, the hard road leading into Central district bumped and hit his head on the floor of the van.<br/>
<br/>
Turning over, Carter pushed himself away from the floor and back, losing control of his legs for a moment and falling again.  As the van turned, he was pressed against it.  They hadn’t tied him down.  Hadn’t acted with much more action other than to toss him into the back of a transport van and take off.  They probably thought whatever they’d put in him would keep him asleep.  From the little mesh vent he could hear the driver of the vehicle speak:  “Contacted Daren.  Said to put him in one of the observation cells, high security.  Make sure he’s not in danger, not infected or ill.”<br/>
<br/>
“The hell is he, though?”<br/>
<br/>
“Dunno, man.  None of them do.  Guess that’s what we’ll be figuring out.”  The voice laughed.  Carter growled, not loudly enough for the driver or the passenger to hear, but it was cut off quickly by a flood of rejected blood---it poured from his mouth, and he coughed harshly, bringing a hand up to brush back his hair, dig his fingernails into his scalp.  He coughed, falling back, wiping his hands over his eyes.  He was crying blood, by the look of it, and it seeped from his eyes slowly, as if he’d decided his situation was to cry over.  But he didn’t feel sad.  he felt very little besides confusion and anger.  Confusion and anger.  Coughing, he turned onto his side and felt somewhat lightheaded.  Now his body was picking into his own blood source.</div></b>"
8578,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T23:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591550#post1771591550,"Tomas glanced nervously over at his partner. He was still unsure what they had been assigned to do by the boss. They sat in a small observing room, watching Carter in the other room. The doctors had to restrain him to collect blood samples and to help clean him up, as he seemed to have a habit of vomiting up blood. He had been dressed in plain cotton clothes, his hands restrained easily by adjustable cuffs. While no one was near him, they let his hands free, though the shackles still wrapped around the teen's wrists. The small room had a no windows and they made sure to use a special dim light that would not hurt him. It had a simple bunk bed on one side and a toilet on the other. This cell was supposed to be for the sick or injured, but Tomas couldn't help thinking it was simply a prison.<br/><br/>He hated how they had been handling Carter, poking him with all sorts of needles and forcing him into this place. The poor thing would be frightened if he had lived most of his life in that basement. He bit his lip and glanced down at his notepad. Matthews had told the boss everything, and she seemed more keen on finding out what Carter was, rather than punishing his grandparents for the years of abuse. Tomas had always hated the woman, but now that he worked for her, he couldn't protest.<br/><br/>Detective Matthews left the room, instructing Tomas to stay and continue to survey Carter in the next room. He watched the creature, writing down any notes that would be helpful. He wished he could go talk to him. It seemed that the teen had never had a kind word spoken to him in his life. He approached the window, knowing that on the other side it was simply a mirror. He placed a hand on the cool glass and said softly, ""It's ok Carter. I will make sure they treat you kindly..."" He wasn't sure why he had said this, but something inside him told him to be kind to the creature. He supposed that was his mother talking, even though that side of him usually only shone through for humans."
8579,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605720#post1771605720,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The ‘boss’ tapped her foot impatiently, standing at the end of the wood-floored hallway.  This level, amongst most above the first ten floors, always painted and hung with easy-on-the-eyes lights, a place that would be enjoyable to work in.  After a moment a new set of footsteps reached her ears, and she looked around.  Blonde hair and clothes obviously preserved from an era passed by was the first thing that indicated Daren Snow’s approach, but the brown-haired accomplice, slightly shorter and wearing a light brown buttondown, was more than obvious.  Daren came to a stop, as did brown-haired Matt Black, and stared for a moment at the woman.  It had only just became evident that one of his hands rested over his chest, as though holding something in place.  “Jessica.  Have you brought in the couple holding Carter?”  When he spoke, between a very slight wheeze, an English accent could be identified.<br/>
<br/>
“I haven’t.  I found no issue with them.”<br/>
<br/>
“Ridiculous.  Send a unit to their house and take them to the department.”<br/>
<br/>
“They didn’t break a law.”  Jessica took on a defensive stance.<br/>
<br/>
“They didn’t?  And who are you to dictate laws on my island?  This is abuse, no matter how you look at it, no matter what race that boy is.  Being locked in a disgusting, filthy basement, never let out, never given what he needs---I consider that abuse.  Worse than abuse.  If you don’t take them in, I’ll find someone better suited for the job.  Like, perhaps, Matt?”  He glanced around to his partner, who smiled a bit sheepishly.<br/>
<br/>
Jessica glowered for an instant, then her eyes lingered on where Daren’s hand was.  He followed her gaze.  “Got stabbed.  My lung’s not fully healed yet.  Get going.”  Taking his hand away to reveal a dark spot of blood, he pointed, and Jessica stalked away.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~*~</div><br/>
Carter stalked back and forth on all fours.  The cuffs on both wrists jingled as he moved, paced, glared at the window that didn't allow him to see who was watching.  Everything was too bright.  Too bright despite the darkened light above him.  It was too open.  Too spacious.  Too... hard.  Clean.  He’d gotten used to the ugly filth of his basement, the dampness, the easily-accessible blood from not only rats and mice, but himself.  As he thought about that, he looked down to his arms, revealed now as he’d been forced into pure white clothing after a long decontamination bath.  His arms, and his legs, were covered in deep scars, scratches that he’d inflicted upon himself as he’d taken his own blood.<br/>
<br/>
Now he was locked up.  He couldn’t bring himself to see his own blood again, despite feeling lightheaded, tired.  That bed didn’t look too uninviting, to be honest...  Carter stepped toward it, crawling up onto its thin mattress and curling up carefully, then glancing back at the window.  Now that younger man was there, watching him.  Carter didn’t feel like approaching.  He was too tired...  His head dropped as he fell asleep almost immediately.</div></b>"
8580,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T00:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605944#post1771605944,"Detective Matthews re entered the room, glancing over at Carter now asleep in his bed. He sat in the chair next to Tomas, peering over at the younger one's notes. He sighed heavily and took his hat off, his greying hair still neatly combed over to one side and his small black horns glistening in the dim light. Tomas glanced up from his notes, giving the older man a questioning gaze.<br/><br/>""The old couple are being brought in for questioning. This means another long night for me."" He put his hat back on to wipe the sweat from his forehead, his dark eyes meeting Tomas' yellow ones. ""You have been volunteered to look after this thing. Make sure you take plenty of notes. When it wakes up, you will go in the room to see what kind of responses you can get from it."" Detective Matthews again looked over at Carter, a look on his face as if he was far away in thought.<br/><br/>""Sir... I don't have any say in this, do I?"" Tomas asked, his voice quiet out of respect. He stopped writing and lowered his eyes. He wasn't expecting this. He wanted to go with his partner, to learn how to be a proper detective. He wanted to make the man proud, to prove that he was just as good as his father was. ""Alright... I... I see... What I have to do."" The Detective smiled at him softly as he stood to his feet again.<br/><br/>""Your father would be proud."" With that statement, Detective Matthews left the room once again."
8581,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T01:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606255#post1771606255,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His dreams were usually faded and quick to pass, like shadows fleeting on the surface of a quick river.  But now, in the white room full of white things and white light, Carter could see everything.  He could see his arrival.  When he’d still been in the back of the van, it had stopped without his realizing it, and the door had opened with gasps and coughs and gagging at the sight before the transporters.  One had cried out, vaguely Carter could remember his words:  “God damn!  It looks like a murder scene back there!  Get ‘im out, take that thing upstairs!”<br/>
<br/>
They did.  They’d put him through difficult, harsh cleanings, three in total, in a large white room.  Men in white suits had come in with thick, rough brushes and scrubbed his skin with stinging liquids and scalding hot water.  Then they’d strapped him down, rolling him through a few hallways, and poked him with needles, putting things in him and taking what blood he had left.  Then they’d attached some large blood bag to him, which made him a bit stronger, but still kept him tired and lethargic.<br/>
<br/>
Gritting his teeth, Carter opened his eyes and looked around.  He’d thought it to be a bad dream, thought he’d be back where was familiar, a place that might have been filthy, cold and damp for half the year, but he recognized it.  He knew what it was.  This place...  These people...  He didn’t know any of it.  Stretching slightly, Carter sat up and stared at his bare arms, outlining the scars.  He knew how to talk.  He knew a few words of the written language, and had learned to speak by listening to the television and his grandparents talking above the basement.  He was no animal---but when he was treated as one, he acted as one.</div></b>"
8582,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T01:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606656#post1771606656,"Tomas was trembling slightly as he opened the door and entered the small white room. He had been waiting for Carter to wake up, and then to calm down from an obviously bad dream. As he waited to enter, he expected the doctors to come in with him. They gave him a bottle and cup, full with warm synthesised blood. This blood, Tomas knew, tasted and reacted like human blood, but was made using animal blood and fruit juices. His father used to drink it a lot, as it wasn't recommended killing many humans every day. Tomas wished that they made something for him, but as he was a rare species mix, no one even knew what he was.<br/><br/>He jumped as he felt the door close behind him. He blinked at the dimness of the white room, realising how bright it was even though there were was hardly any light. He had protested to the colour, of course. White had never been good for vampires. He slowly approached Carter, his hands shaking, making the cup clink against the bottle. ""Hi there, Carter... Um... I have something here for you... Um... Are you thirsty?"" he asked, keeping his distance in case the teen attacked."
8583,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T02:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607267#post1771607267,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter glared around as the door opened, but his gaze softened quickly when he recognized who it was.  This one probably wasn’t much of a threat.  He shook too much, like a lost kitten in a dog’s territory.  Brushing back his hair, which they’d cut to half its original length, Carter slid slowly off the side of the bed and approached with straight posture as opposed to his usual bent stature.  There was no more need to act like a feral creature anymore, after all.  As he stepped up in front of the man, he found himself almost taller, but certainly not by much.  Being in a tiny area most of his life had not only made his skin especially pale, but had stunted his growth by a few inches.<br/>
<br/>
“I assume what you have is better than what’s in the bottle.”  Carter muttered, but took the glass bottle from Tomas and uncapped it.  He took a swig and grimaced at the taste, an artificial and terribly sweet, slightly thin concoction coating his mouth.  “Ugh...  Disgusting.  People actually drink this?”  He let his long, pointed tongue hang out, and a combination of drool and the bottle’s contents slicked to the floor.  “Thanks, but no thanks.”  Setting the bottle down, he went back to the bed and laid down.  “What do you want, anyway?  I thought I was here to be isolated or something.  You being here kind of defeats the purpose, doesn’t it?”  Looking around, he studied Tomas.  Not human.  He wasn’t human, but Carter hadn’t been around anything other than his grandparents to know what humans smelled like and what energies they could give off.</div></b>"
8584,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608515#post1771608515,"""They tested your blood and concluded you are somewhat healthy... Well, you don't have anything conta... conatg...  I can catch from you,"" Tomas stammered, surprised that he turned down the blood. ""I am here to talk to you and study you... But if you don't want me, I can just send in the doctors to probe you some more..."" He had no idea why he was threatening someone taller and more powerful than himself. He sighed and placed the cup and bottle down on a small shelf near the mirror that served as a window when standing on the other side.<br/><br/>""We need you to get better before you leave here, though,"" he explained, staring at his reflection. A small, timid thing with glowing yellow eyes. He turned away from it and surveyed Carter closely. ""I'm pleased to see that you can understand me and talk. Is there anything we should know about you, to make your stay more comfortable?"""
8585,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608656#post1771608656,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter sat up quickly.  What power did he have over Carter?  What power did anyone have over him?  So far he'd only been met with a werewolf, a couple vampires, a few demonic-blooded characters, each evident by the words on their nametags that he'd read before and could recognize.  He stood up slowly, walking on light, bare feet, clicking a bit like an animal stalking its prey.  ""Should anyone near me with a needle without my consent, a bloodbath will be on your conscious.""  He smiled his sharp teeth as he walked around Tomas, raising a hand and drawing it slowly through his hair, raking lightly across his scalp.  ""Lovely hair.  You must take care of it.""  He chuckled, then breathed in sharply.  ""Well, if you do have to leave, tell them to shut the lights off.  It's so... bright in here.""  Before moving away, Carter tugged Tomas's ponytail and went back to the bed.<br/>
<br/>
With a light sigh, Carter let himself fall on the thin white mattress and covered his eyes with his palms, pressing down a bit to let tiny, pale bursts of light explode in the dark.  It was better than that merciless rectangle of light above him.  Uncovering one, he glanced at Tomas with one exceptionally black eye.  ""You're interesting.  Hope to... see you around again soon.""</div></b>"
8586,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608737#post1771608737,"Tomas exhaled shakily, finally finding his legs after a few seconds of paralysing fear. As he stared into Carter's dark eyes, he felt himself becoming lost in some unholy place. Part of his enjoyed it, the way Carter stroked his hair. He shook his head, hating his mother's blood. He left the room quickly, not sure what his orders were to do next. He was just glad to leave the small suffocating room.<br/><br/>He went to the observing room once more, finding his notepad. He scrawled a few notes, his handwriting messy as his hands were still shaking. He reached forward to the control pane and flipped on the microphone. He hated talking on these things, but he had to let Carter know that he was about to turn out the lights, in case the creature got confused or upset. ""Um... It's me... I am about to turn out the lights, OK? We will be using an ultraviolet light for this room for now on. Um... Vampires are usually not that affected by this sort of light... If you have some vampire blood in you... Like myself... Um..."" he forgot what he was going to say and trailed off, flicking off the lights and turning on the ultra violet lights. He wasn't sure if he was allowed to do so, and hoped that he wouldn't get in trouble."
8587,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608923#post1771608923,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter slid onto the floor before the UV light was flicked on, but when it was, his eyes widened immediately and he looked up.  Beautiful.  So... so absolutely beautiful.  He couldn't stop staring at them, those spots the light came from off the ceiling, shining down and letting his clothes glow pale, but not harmful on his eyes.  ""You really know how to treat someone to a sight they've never seen before.""  Carter said, struggling to speak through his infatuation.  Standing, he tore his eyes away from the lights and stepped toward the pane of glass that acted as half a window, half a mirror.  His mirrored side showed his eyes, which now glowed an exceptionally bright blue, as if two tiny stars had replaced the black.<br/>
<br/>
Leaning against the window, he had to stare at himself, but Carter was sure he was looking right at Tomas.  ""Am I not a vampire, then?  Come and tell me.""  He grinned, and revealed his bleach-white teeth, which also glowed oddly in the light.  ""It'd be amazing if you kept them on for me, you know?  You wouldn't get in trouble.  I'm sure you wouldn't.  Come in and talk to me face to face.  Please?""  He closed his eyes halfway, opened his mouth, and drew his tongue over the glass before moving back and into the room, turning his back to the glass entirely as though a switch had flipped in his mind.</div></b>"
8588,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609055#post1771609055,"Tomas slid backwards slightly as Carter approached the glass. He found it strange the words the creature was saying. He was happy that Carter enjoyed the lights. Tomas had loved them as well when he first started to work here. Seeing he had vampire blood in him, the glaringly bright office lights gave him headaches. He tried to spend as much time under UV while around these parts. It helped him think.<br/><br/>He wondered if he should re enter the room. He was only instructed to study the creature, not befriend it. Tomas frowned slightly. He hadn't been very popular in training. A lot of the other agents picked on him for his nervousness. He was often referred to as 'Twitchy Tommy', a name he despised more than who his parents were. He had never had the best relationship with his father, and his mother disappeared after she gave birth to him, as her kind often did. He was brought up mainly by his older sister, who had a different mother to him. Elise was a full blooded vampire, like their father, but she never treated Tomas like a filthy half-blood like he did. Tomas bit his lip.<br/><br/>He left the room and re entered Carter's cell with his clipboard and notepad. He decided to get a few more notes on the creature as it seemed to be calmed down by the lighting. Part of him wished to feel the long tongue run over his body. He shuddered slightly, pushing the urges away. ""You are not a vampire... Or at least, not any we have ever come across... my father was one... Though you aren't very different from him... So you don't know who your parents were?"" He drew in a breath to stablise his shaking body. ""I'm sorry, I didn't tell you who I am. My name is Tomas. My father was Draco and my mother's name was Kyndra."" He didn't know whether to offer a hand or not, so he froze in the spot."
8589,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T05:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609316#post1771609316,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter looked up.  No, he hadn't known the name of this one.  Of course, he hadn't known the name of any of them.  But thinking back, he thought he recalled that the big man, the one he felt might have demon blood in him, had called him Tomas before they had even met.  Yes, now that he thought of it, he'd heard the older, taller man refer to him as Tomas as he'd been the only other one to arrive first before his grandparents had brought them down to 'meet' Carter.  He sat on the floor and leaned back.  ""Hmmm...""  he thought aloud, running his tongue over his teeth.  Though they were exceptionally sharp, and he knew how to dull them to avoid a painful bite, he preferred them this way.  It was easy to intimidate.  ""Mmm...  No.  No, my parents...  were not related to those old people.  They were friends.  I just called them my grandparents to be... easier?  Better than referring to them as complete strangers, mind.  So I'm not entirely sure what I am.  Never been told.""<br/>
<br/>
Restless, Carter stood.  He'd been chained too long.  In fact, the collar had made a permanent scar on his neck, and as he thought of it, he ran his recently-cut nails over the skin there.  ""So---Tomas.""  He muttered as he stepped around the somewhat older man again.  ""What are you here for?  You seem so...  so nervous.  Too much to be employed at a place like this.""  As he walked, his circles became more narrow, sending him slightly closer to Tomas each time.  A thought occurred to him, and he stopped right in front of Tomas.  ""Are you afraid of me?""  He asked bluntly.  ""You're shaking like a leaf.""<br/>
<br/>
This was the most fun he'd ever had.  Tomas was quite fascinating to bother, and now that he had someone to 'play with' was like the Christmas he'd never had.  As he spoke, he brought up a hand and placed his pointed finger under Tomas's chin, studying his pale yellow eyes.  A definite contrast, were his own eyes not glowing bright blue under the UV rays.  ""Why are you so afraid?""  He asked slowly.</div></b>"
8590,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T05:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609424#post1771609424,"""Well, you should be pleased to hear that they are being charged with your neglect,"" Tomas said quietly, blushing as Carter circled him like a hungry animal. He was still shaking, partly by nerves and partly by repressing his urges. If he had no moral decency, he'd pin the creature down right now and let Carter have his way with him. Tomas stared into the now blue eyes, shivering at how unearthly Carter seemed under this low light.<br/><br/>""N-No I am not afraid... I just... I... I have bad nerves, OK? And I didn't really want this job, but seeing my father worked her for 50 years... I couldn't turn it away..."" He glanced away, breaking the hypnotic gaze. ""Detective Matthews, you know the big guy that was with me before...? Well, he told me that working here will help me master my nerves... I hope it does..."" He laughed nervously, unsure to why he was talking to Carter like an old friend."
8591,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T06:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609742#post1771609742,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter frowned, then tilted his head slightly to look squarely at Tomas again.  ""That's a ridiculous thing to do.""  He said, and poked his tongue out from between his teeth as he thought for a moment.  ""You're taking your father's place.  I can tell you hate him.  You do the same thing I do when I saw my grandparents each day.  You tense up.  You hate your father but you decide you want to take his place.  Probably some kind of... obligation, or they've guilted you into doing it.  That doesn't individualize you.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned close to Tomas' face.  Now he could smell that he was a mix.  There was something there...  Vampire.  He knew what that was.  One of the men that had come to take him from his original home had been a vampire, that was listed on the white suit underneath his name.  But there was something else.  Something that wasn't human.  Not human, and not vampire.  Nothing he'd ever sensed before.  Breathing deeply, he came to the conclusion he'd never figure it out on his own and backed away.  ""But, what do I know?""  He sighed at last, and turned to look at his reflection.  ""I'm just a stupid kid that's been locked up since he was a child.  I shouldn't know anything, should I?""  Stepping away, he studied himself at a greater distance and ran a hand through his hair, mussing it up a bit.  They'd combed it roughly while he was still in a daze, weak and unable to understand what was going on at the time.  It felt much better when it was all over the place, like it had always been.</div></b>"
8592,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-18T02:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626434#post1771626434,"Tomas closed his mouth, realising that he had it open as the creature spoke. Carter seemed very intelligent for someone that had been locked away in a basement for years. He knew that what he was saying was true, but he gave Carter a defiant look. He couldn't believe that this teen knew him better than Tomas knew himself. It was rather nerve wracking. He watched as Carter backed off, ruffling his hair with a dark look on his face. Tomas felt sorry for him, being taken and drugged... His appearance and surroundings changed...<br/><br/>He relaxed slightly, though he couldn't seem to stop his hands from shaking. He glanced up at the UV lights, sighing loudly. ""You know, my father was the one that found that UV lights are easy on a vampire's eyes. He tested on me, actually..."" he went quiet, remembering the days and nights of staring into bright lights. ""He got an award for it. They are amazing..."""
8593,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-19T22:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641142#post1771641142,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter snorted at Tomas's words as he paced back around to his bed and sat down.  It was a narrow bed, so he was able to lean back against the wall instead of lying down.  ""So your father poured light into your eyes on, what, a weekly or daily basis just to see if it'd calm you down or something?  That doesn't really help me like him.  I mean, it's all well and good, but it sounds like a form of torture to me.""  He leaned forward, putting his hands on his knees and looking at his nails.  ""Unless that's what you're into---""  he chuckled, waving it off.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, he rested his head in his hands.  ""So why are you still even here?  I mean, in this room?  Even I can understand this conversation's forced, and I know you're hiding some kind of...  thing... from me.  Are they putting you as my watchdog or something?  My babysitter?""  Carter shook his head.  ""That's almost laughable if it weren't so sad.  A cute little thing like you couldn't <i>possibly</i> want to keep an eye on something like me, am I right?""  He smiled innocently, sticking his tongue back out.  He'd discovered early on that he could almost taste the air, pick out specific scents carried by surrounding items or people, mainly his grandparents---he'd never liked the 'scents' carried in his prison, but these were new, strange scents, interesting and, perhaps, addictive if he pinpointed the direct source.</div></b>"
8594,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-22T21:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666666#post1771666666,"Tomas sighed. Even he had no idea what he was doing. He didn't know why he was telling Carter these things, or why he was even bothering trying to make friends. He guessed that he had felt some sort of kinship with the creature. He had been neglected and locked away, with no friends and no kindness in his whole childhood. His father was ashamed of his blood and often starved him for years at a time. Because of his immortality, Tomas could go for a long time without feasting, but it made him weak and thin. If it hadn't been for his older sister, he probably would have died.<br/><br/>""I am here to find out about you... How you think, how you talk... I want to help you, so you can be released and see the world... And I... I guess I feel sorry for you..."" Tomas said, unsure how Carter would react to his words. ""I was just hoping we could be friends... I've never... You've never had anyone be kind to you...."" He shrugged, feeling defeated. ""If you want me to go, I will."""
8595,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-23T00:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771667946#post1771667946,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter glowered.  ""You feel sorry for me?""  He snapped, standing.  ""You?  You feel sorry for the likes of me?  I don't need that!  I don't need your pity.  No one's pity.  And I don't want anyone being <i>nice</i> to me.""  With a huff, Carter sat back down and turned away.  ""Liars, the whole lot of you.  Think they can gain my trust and... and turn on me again, or convince me to get poked by needles or pins, put me into some kind of weird testing, trying to put thoughts in my head that aren't even mine...  I don't need that.  I don't need friends.  I never needed friends, don't need them now...""<br/>
<br/>
Carter's voice became soft as he muttered to himself, crossing his arms and keeping his back turned to Tomas even as the door opened.  ""Tomas.""  The new voice called.  Daren's light hair seemed white under the UV lights, and his pale yellow eyes glowed.  ""Come on out, let's not work him up more than necessary.  Let me know what you've got from him so far, and I'll plan the best course of action.""</div></b>"
8596,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-23T22:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771676636#post1771676636,"Tomas felt like kicking himself. He had messed things up again. As he was about to say something more, a voice caused him to start and glance over his shoulder. His eyes widened when he saw the big boss, Daren Snow, talking to him. He had never met the man personally before and blushed, shaking slightly as he did when around someone with power. He nodded and glanced back towards Carter before leaving the room. He kept his eyes glued to his shoes, afraid to look the man in the eyes.<br/><br/>""I am sorry, sir... I messed it up again..."" He sighed and opened his notebook. ""He has surprising intelligence, philosophical about life... I think he dislikes the synthetic blood... And he seems to be able to use his tongue... Like a snake or something... He is always poking it out as if he is tasting the air..."" He clenched his hands, realising that he was trembling still. He felt how weak his body was, suppressing his mother's blood. He had feasted for nearly a month and he could really feel it. He realised how thin he was getting as well and hoped no one mentioned it. He didn't like others knowing about his other half."
8597,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T00:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771677999#post1771677999,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren smiled slightly as he listened closely to each note listed off.  He was known well to be a father-figure to most, and was, the last time he checked, the oldest being living permanently on the island.  ""Well, Tomas, he seems to have his humanity.""  Daren observed, as he watched Carter from the window separating them.  His lips had stopped moving, and now Carter's glowing eyes were fixed on his fingernails.  ""I'm certainly surprised at how quickly he's adapted---it might be a protective mechanism, something that keeps Carter ahead of others if he's forced into a position he doesn't like or that might harm him.  It doesn't seem to have helped him a great amount here, though.""  Daren's gaze fell on Carter's bare arms, where the white scars were easily noticeable.  ""He probably fed off himself when food was scarce.""  Shaking his head, Daren went around to one of the chairs and sat.<br/>
<br/>
""I feel he's in charge of his emotions.""  Daren said at last, absently fiddling with the slash in the shirt he had yet to change and rubbing the bloodstained fabric between finger and thumb.  ""All the time I watched you interact with him, Carter didn't attack you, nor did his body language entail such desire.  Although he does seem to like teasing you.""  Daren smiled a bit.  ""Tomas, you're quite the mild-mannered person---most of the time, I'm sure.  Knowing incubi, you'll probably be rather unpredictable every now and then.  Especially after starving yourself for a while.""  Daren's gaze swept over Tomas---he was shaking, and looked very thin.  Daren had met plenty of both succubi and incubi, full and half-blooded, that had considered him a plentiful source of energy.  It seemed lacking a soul didn't quite matter.  ""I'm putting you in charge of Carter, Tomas.  The best way to learn is by experience.  After tomorrow, should Carter still be able to control himself at an acceptable level, I'll release him to you.  What do you think about that?""</div></b>"
8598,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T03:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680342#post1771680342,"Tomas started and blushed deeply when Daren mentioned his incubus blood. He knew that of course the boss would know about it, but he really disliked anyone talking about it. He felt ashamed and stared down at his shoes. He glanced up when Daren suggested that he would be able to be the sole carer for Carter. He did like that idea, hoping that it would save the creature the trouble of having to be drugged constantly. He nodded slowly, looking away quickly to hide his shame at being labelled as an incubus. ""Yes, sir... I'd like that a lot... I am not sure if he would though..."""
8599,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T04:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680902#post1771680902,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren chuckled.  ""Well, he'll like it or leave it at that.  I know what he went through so far was rather harsh, but it was the best course of action---take care of things fast and then give it time to sink in.  If it's drawn out, it'll give the situation more stress than it's worth.""  Standing, Daren went around and turned the UV down a notch.  ""I'll give the release order early tomorrow morning, but I want you to go back in there and let him know his proposition.  If he accepts, I'll release him to you and give you pass from your ordinary work.  I've got someone that can take care of it in your absence.""<br/>
<br/>
Turning around, Daren studied Tomas.  ""Hey.  Don't be ashamed of what you are.  Full blooded vampires have always been stuck up and entitled, and you're not to blame for that.  And succubi and incubi are to be respected---there aren't many around nowadays.""  He smiled a bit before leaving the control room---usually the movement seemed mechanical, as if he'd done it too much over his centuries alive.  But this one seemed more genuine.</div></b>"
8600,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-26T22:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694323#post1771694323,"Tomas nodded to show that he understood his instructions, but still frowned. He glanced back into the room where Carter sat mumbling to himself and sighed heavily. He was sure that Daren knew more about his father than he let on, as if he knew how neglected Tomas had been growing up. If it wasn't for Elise, his older sister, he wouldn't have made it. She saw what he needed and sneaked in mortals for him to feed on whenever she could. She was always so positive, saying that he was special... He smiled weakly as he thought of her. She was to be married in the Fall, and was expecting. Tomas was a bit nervous to be an uncle, but she seemed to think that he would do fine.<br/><br/>He left the observation room and crept quietly back into Carter's room, feeling like he was bothering the teen too much. ""Look, I am sorry I offended you. You see, the truth is... I was like you when I was younger. My father was ashamed of what I was, so he tied me up in my room. He experimented on me, took my blood and never fed me. He claimed to not have a son."" Tomas brought himself up and stamped a foot. ""So I don't want any of this 'poor me' bullshit coming from you. You are in my care, so I expect you to behave yourself. If you don't like this, they will keep you here and experiment on you. I am sure you don't want that. Tomorrow you are released to me and I will take you to my home and give you some freedom. Would you like that?"" he asked, panting slightly. He started to tremble again, realising that he may have come out too commanding. ""I mean... It's better than this place and... Well..."""
8601,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T21:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699798#post1771699798,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter felt a burning spark fly through the back of his head.  He indicated it with a twitch, then stood, stepping lightly over the white floor on bare feet.  “You’re getting too far ahead of yourself, little man.”  He hissed, getting close to Tomas and staring hard into his eyes.  “You don’t know what I’d prefer.  Maybe I’ll stay here.  Maybe I’ll make it hard on the doctors to come poking and prodding me.  That might be more fun than being ‘babysat’ by the likes of you.  Because apparently you’re mistaking <i>my</i> ‘poor me’ bullshit for yours.  I haven’t said a thing about my piss-poor life, but you’re bursting like a floodgate.  Do you really think I care to hear it?  You bore me.”  He paused.  “But there’s still something there that isn’t too boring...  I can’t put my finger on it...”<br/>
<br/>
He went forward suddenly, licking Tomas on the cheek.  “I got a taste of a vampire earlier.  I think I can sense it in you.  You certainly taste like he did...  but there’s something else.  Isn’t there?  Must not be something you like talking about, is it?”  Carter rocked back and forth a bit, as though contemplating what Tomas could be made up of, but he didn’t break eye contact.</div></b>"
8602,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T22:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699962#post1771699962,"Tomas flinched as Carter slid his tongue over his cheek and pulled away, rubbing the saliva off his skin and shuddering. He was really bad at this. Why would Carter want to be looked after him? Why did Tomas even bother? Why did Daren want him to even work here? He glanced away from the creature, blinking back tears. He mustn't cry, not in front of Carter, not at his job. He had to be brave and strong...<br/><br/>""That. That I am not telling you,"" he replied finally, not returning Carter's gaze. ""I am sorry. I am not used to... This sort of thing."" He sighed and went to leave, feeling himself ready to explode. ""Carter, it is all your decision. If you want to stay here, you can."""
8603,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699973#post1771699973,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter crossed his arms with a huff.  This wasn't much fun anymore.  It was sad, really.  ""You're saturated with sorrow.""  He said at last.  ""You must be blaming yourself where you ought not place blame.  I guess I'll humor you, though.  I'll follow along whatever little game you and your friends are playing.""  Rolling his eyes, he glanced back at the mirror and studied himself.  ""I promise I'll be good... as much as I can be...""  He added lowly.<br/>
<br/>
Turning around, Carter went back to the bunk bed and pulled himself up onto the second mattress, above the first, and crouched there.  ""I'll be waiting for you, Tomas.  Whenever you want to come back.""  Closing his eyes, Carter closed himself off, as he'd learned to do early on to escape the dank, watery environment he'd grown up in.</div></b>"
8604,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-06T03:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706667#post1771706667,"Tomas left the room, sighing and shaking his head. He really didn't do well at this sort of thing. He glanced up at the clock hanging on one of the walls and smiled. At least his time here was up and he could return to his one roomed apartment to relax. He went to his office, wondering where Detective Matthews had disappeared to. He sat at his desk and completed his share of the paperwork before turning off his computer and leaving for home.<br/><br/>Once home, he went straight to his bed and flopped down on it, slowly falling asleep. He ignored his hunger and cravings that his mother's blood forced him to experience. He hadn't feasted for three months, a record for him. He didn't care if he was literally killing himself, he didn't want to do anything that he found shameful."
8605,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-07T21:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708658#post1771708658,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren returned to the observation and control room, this time with Matt.  The recently-turned vampire made his way to the control panel and turned the UV lights on in the isolation room again, then turned to Daren.  ""Do you honestly think that kid can handle... him?""  Matt nodded to Carter, who had opened his eyes to gaze at the lights.  ""So far he's been unpredictable.""<br/>
<br/>
""I do.""  Daren nodded, and leaned against the wall near him.  ""He's stronger than he thinks.  This will prove to be a difficult thing for him, but why don't we think back to your first day?""<br/>
<br/>
Matt's face reddened.  ""Let's not.""<br/>
<br/>
""You almost passed out when you saw me die the first time, didn't you?""  Daren laughed.  ""And when you saw me wake up, I swear you looked pale as a ghost.  You were so awkward that first year, Matty, it was kind of sad.""  The young man's face deepened its tone when Daren laughed again.  ""Anyway, Matt, arrange for Tomas and Carter to be put under a safety watch.  News of Carter's discovery was leaked, and people are starting to question his race.  They'll both be safest at the Cliffside House up in West District.""<br/>
<br/>
""The one we spent a month at?""  Matt tilted his head, and Daren nodded slowly.  ""Okay, I'll get a few guys out to survey it and mark the quickest route there.""<br/>
<br/>
Matt went forward, walking around the center control panel and passing Daren, who remained where he stood, eyes center on Carter as the young creature curled up under the pale light and fell asleep.</div></b>"
8606,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-07T23:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708881#post1771708881,"Tomas woke up from an uneasy sleep, feeling more exhausted than the night before when he went to bed. He sighed heavily, forcing himself out of bed and into a cold shower. The water helped refresh him and wake him up, though it couldn't hide his body. His skin was paler than ever and he could see everyone of his ribs poking out from under his skin. He felt another wave of urges pass over him and took care of business in the shower. At least the water could wash away his sin.<br/><br/>He dressed himself slowly, finding it hard to breathe. Every time he moved, his vision darkened slightly and he swayed where he stood. His heart was pounding loudly as he left his apartment and walked a block to his work. Everyone he saw made his cravings rise. He had to keep stopping to lean against solid walls in order to focus himself and will the urges away. He was scared for what he could do if he lost his focus.<br/><br/>Men had always attracted Tomas. He had found out that this was mainly because of two things; the fact that his sister cared for him when he was young imprinted an aversion to females to avoid hurting the one he loved and also male energy was a lot more... Potent. Tomas found that he could live from just one male for at least 2 and a half months before becoming like he was now."
8607,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-10T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712201#post1771712201,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Matt and Daren had been close to one another long enough to know what each side would take care of with minimal conversation.  Matt, as he had decided, had arranged for an escort for Tomas and Carter to the Cliffside House, at the tallest point on the island but very well hidden by the foliage and woods of the entire west side of the island.  He had also commissioned a vehicle of a different model from the police station and the Special Operations departments equipped with a tracker that would keep things in check.<br/>
<br/>
Daren, on the other hand, had gone through several hours of extensive paperwork regarding the release of Carter.  It was Daren’s word against anyone else’s, but it was always better to have documented records of release should they be necessary.  He had also acquired a chilled travel case of pig’s blood, which was as close to that of a human as one could get without dealing with the synthesized fruit juice-blood imitation mixture Carter obviously detested.  Daren had several years ago requested their sciences be focused on a blood imitation that tasted and reacted as normal blood would, but so far they had come up with nothing.<br/>
<br/>
Now the sky looked as though it were about to release its waters.  Daren stood at the front steps to the department, staring down the road.  Amongst many early risers walking to work, which was never far as most scientists and department workers lived near commissioned apartment buildings to save on time, Daren finally caught sight of the one he’d been waiting for.  “Tomas.”  He called quickly, jogging down the way to accompany him, placing an arm around the young man’s thin shoulders.  “I’m glad to see you so soon.  I have a feeling you’ll be happy to know that Carter has been released.  He’s waiting for you, and once you’re there you’ll both be told of our completed decisions.”</div></b>"
8608,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T00:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712228#post1771712228,"Tomas started slightly as it started to rain, but didn't speed up his walk. He liked the cleansing qualities of the water, and the cold air seemed to help him ignore his cravings. He kept his head down, so when he was approached by Daren he nearly cried out in fright. Shaking slightly he giggled nervously, wiping the drops of water from his glasses. The dark clouds blocked out the bright sunlight, this made the day darker and ideal for vampires to be about without the need for protective glasses and clothes.<br/><br/>""Oh, sir! You... Gave me a fright,"" he stammered, exhaling slightly and glancing up at his boss. He didn't know much about Daren Snow. All he knew was that the man had created the organisation after being abused himself by humans. What he was, Tomas didn't know. He heard rumors that the man had no soul and couldn't die. If those were true, he didn't know. ""How is he? He wasn't... Very happy last night about being released..."" He couldn't bring himself to tell Daren the full truth, that Tomas had no idea how to deal with the teen."
8609,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712260#post1771712260,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren glanced up at the sky and breathed in deeply.  He’d always enjoyed the rainy season.  It seemed to cleanse the entire island.  He was slightly disappointed when he had to lead the young agent past the front entrance and into the underground parking garage.  Here there was a large elevator, and it was able to access both the above ground and the below ground facility.  This time they would be headed down.<br/>
<br/>
“He’s just fine.”  Daren said reassuringly as he pressed the down button on the gray wall.  “Carter reacted as he was treated when he was first brought in:  As an animal.  Early this morning I spoke to him, and he easily held an intelligent conversation.  I don’t doubt he reacted harshly to you because he wanted to show his mental strength, and have a reason to react physically.  So long as you don’t look down on him, I’m sure you and he will get along just fine.”<br/>
<br/>
As the double doors opened, Daren absently reached under his shirt and pulled a gold chain out, following what appeared to be a pocket watch as they stepped into the alcove and he pressed in a black button marked II.  Flicking it open, he studied its face.  The second hand didn’t move but once every minute, the minute hand clicking along each hour, and the hour hand marking one day.</div></b>"
8610,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T01:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712274#post1771712274,"Tomas nodded slowly, following the man into the building. He knew his way around the large set of offices, even though he had only worked there for less than two years. He may be clumsy, nervous and have bad self esteem, but he had a strangely good sense of direction. He realized that they were heading towards the interrogation rooms, the type they used for interviews, more than interrogation of criminals. He had been there only once, when he had applied for the job vacancy. Why he had done so, he couldn't even say. He just knew because of his father's reputation he had a guaranteed job at the agency.<br/><br/>He watched Daren take the watch out with a tiny bit of curiosity showing on his gaunt face. He didn't question the man, however. He was still feeling at awe with the fact that he was walking next to him."
8611,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T01:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712299#post1771712299,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they passed the more industrial-based interrogation rooms, moving toward warmer, calmer ones at the end of the hall meant for the questioning of witnesses of crimes, Daren glanced sideways.  He knew this place better than anyone else---he’d overseen the construction and was the one to determine it to be best to utilize the dead magma chambers below the island---he didn’t need to watch where he was going.  “This counts my years being alive.”  He said, noting the curious look on Tomas’s face.  “It was given to me... by a friend.”<br/>
<br/>
He cut his words short as they reached a door marked with a silver 21.  Pushing it open, they entered a warmly lit room.  An oval table sat on plush carpet, and a low-hanging ceiling light gave the environment a calm atmosphere.  Carter sat between two others---one immediately recognizable as Matt, who was rarely seen without Daren for more than an hour or two at a time.  The other was a tall, thin man with hair that resembled a Siamese cat, and eyes that mirrored the same type of cat.  His nametag read Andrew Williams.  Having been with the department for the past ten years, he had become a senior agent in only five.  His transformation ability, noted by his eyes and hair, only gave note to his sneaky and persuasive way of handling things.<br/>
<br/>
Carter twitched at the door’s opening.  He’d been given new clothes, with the mention that more would be appointed to him later in the day.  Tomas was ushered in quickly, and Daren finally closed the door.  “Please, sit.”  He said to Tomas.  “We have quite a bit to speak of before we leave this room.”  Taking his own word, he sat at the table near where Matt was.</div></b>"
8612,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T01:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712306#post1771712306,"Tomas rushed to his seat, near where Carter sat but avoided the tall man with the strange eyes. He had never met the man before and something about him made Tomas feel even more nervous. He glanced at the teen, glad to see him in clean clothes and looking somewhat normal. He smiled weakly at him, hoping that he would be able to get along with the creature. He had no idea that they wouldn't be sent to his own apartment. He had set up his room so Carter could sleep on his bed while he slept on a cot nearby.<br/><br/>He straightened his face, returning his attention to Daren, noting that Matt was sitting next to him. Tomas could sense a strange relationship between the two, but never said anything about it. It wasn't his point to pry."
8613,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712319#post1771712319,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter noted Tomas’s weak smile.  He so wanted to make him nervous with a comment, a motion.  But perhaps he made the rather young agent nervous enough.  He returned the smile, showing all his teeth.  Daren tapped his hand on the smooth wood of the table.  “Listen up, you all.  Not long after Carter’s discovery, it was leaked to a few media personnel on from the mainland in the States.  I know this because it was confirmed by the two that leaked the story specifically, and now they’re in holding.  However, because of this, I have arranged for various precautions, including a new living place for Carter and Tomas.  Matt has secured a home atop the cliffs of West District.  It’s secure there, and difficult to access when one can’t find a road.”<br/>
<br/>
Matt nodded.  “Tomas, we have faith in you entirely.  But we’ve got to focus on these cautions and not skip a step just because we feel things won’t buck up.  Daren will be visiting every day for a report on Carter’s adjustments and your own finds, and each week we’ll have Mr. Andrew Williams bring a week’s worth of blood to Carter so nothing... goes wrong.”  He looked to Carter, who shook his head as though the thought were ridiculous.  When he was addressed, Andrew squared his shoulders and twitched, much like a cat waiting to be addressed specifically.<br/>
<br/>
Daren shook his head.  “Andrew, Matt, and myself will be accompanying you to the location today, but after that I’ll be coming alone.  I’ve also arranged an unmarked, nonspecific car for your transportation.  I hope you can drive, Tomas---The road up to your new home is a long one, and takes an hour without rain hindering the view.”</div></b>"
8614,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712332#post1771712332,"Tomas stared blankly at Daren for a long time before shaking his head slowly. There was no way he could agree to this. Not only was Carter unpredictable, but so was he when he hadn't feasted in months. He knew that his immortality would prevent everyday injuries to kill him, but he still didn't wish for Carter to become addicted to his blood like his father did.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry sir, but I can't... I can't agree to that..."" he said quietly, blushing when all eyes fell on him. ""Sir... You know of... My other half... I can't risk it... Being with Carter... Something... Something might happen..."" He stared at the table top in front of him, trying to stop himself from shaking. ""I haven't... I don't... And well... I'm afraid."""
8615,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712354#post1771712354,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren shook his head, but a small smile had crossed his face.  “Tomas, I do know of your other half.  I’m sure that you have to acknowledge it, even if you don’t want to.  We can’t postpone this, however.  And I can’t think of anyone better suited to this task than you.  If you feel it necessary, we will go to the mouth of West District while you... take care of things?  That is, if no one else would be up for helping you...”  He glanced toward Matt, who flushed immediately.<br/>
<br/>
“D-Daren, I...  I don’t think---”<br/>
<br/>
“Relax, Matt.  I know what his blood can do to a vampire.”  Daren rolled his eyes, then turned his attention back to Tomas.  Andrew hadn’t moved since being addressed.  “The bottom line, Tomas, is that you need to first think of yourself.  You need your strength no matter from what it comes from.  Especially if you don’t think you can handle yourself around Carter.  Then, I’m sure he can handle himself if absolutely necessary?”  Looking back to the young man, Daren was pleased to see him nod once, taking the conversation seriously.</div></b>"
8616,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712371#post1771712371,"Tomas blushed brighter, his heart thumping loudly. He shook his head, feeling tears well up in his eyes. He sniffed and covered his face, feeling very weak. ""It's... Sir I..."" he knew he couldn't argue with the man that gave him a job where others turned him down for what he was. ""I... I just can't..."" He wished he could just melt through the floor, or disappear from the gaze of these powerful men. He couldn't believe that he was breaking down in front of Carter as well. The mischievous creature would be noting exactly how to break him down. He inhaled deeply and tried to uncover his face and regain his composure.<br/><br/>""Sir, I kill people at this stage..."" he muttered quietly, hating what he was saying. It was true that, once drained, the humans tended to die. He was sure that Daren disliked killing the human population, seeing he was the one leading the research for a blood alternative for vampires to drink."
8617,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T03:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712382#post1771712382,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren drew in a breath.  “I see.  Yes, that’s not to be unexpected.”  He paused, and studied the wood grain below his elbow.  “Well, Tomas, I have two solutions for you to decide on:  I can take you to the underground prison---there are always men and, sometimes, women, who are scheduled to be ‘put down’.  You can either take advantage of this fact, or...”  He looked around to Matt, who had a somewhat pained look on his face.  “...  Or you can take advantage of the fact that I can’t die.”<br/>
<br/>
Matt twitched hard.  Carter, however distant he’d made himself, tilted his head to the side.  He hadn’t expected an extensive conversation, nor for it to lead anywhere but to the Cliffside House, as they seemed so keen on addressing it as.  Daren’s face remained calm, however.</div></b>"
8618,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T03:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712400#post1771712400,"Tomas went so bright red that his face resembled a tomato. He shook his head violently at the suggestion he feast on his boss. ""Sir! No... No... No... No I can't... You can't offer that..."" He sighed deeply, covering his face again as he thought about 'doing that' with his boss. Daren was reasonably good looking, but he wasn't Tomas' type at all. Even though his incubus side never discriminated when he got this hungry, Tomas would hate to take advantage of his boss, the owner and creator of the island as well as the very place he worked at.<br/><br/>He realised that he would have to feed before being taken to the house with Carter and he couldn't argue anymore against it. He didn't look up from his hands, thinking about the acts he had to do in order to be saited. Sighing heavily, he lifted his head, ignoring the stares of the other three and looking at Daren. ""I will need to go down to the prison, sir. I will be ready in 5 hours... I'm sorry it will take that long..."""
8619,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T03:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712431#post1771712431,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren chuckled a bit.  “Quite all right, Tomas.  To be honest it’d have been a surprise had you accepted.  Matt!”  He looked around to the red-headed vampire, who had giggled at Tomas’s struggle to get the words out.  “You’ll take him down to the fifth level.”<br/>
<br/>
Matt gasped.  “What!  Me?  But why not---?”  He looked at Andrew, who returned his gaze without blinking.<br/>
<br/>
“Because Andrew will be collecting the equipment while you and Tomas are scoping out a... favorable treat, so to say.”<br/>
<br/>
“Bu-but, Daren...!”<br/>
<br/>
In reply, the soulless man stood and lifted Matt from his chair.  “Don’t argue with me.  It’s not as if I expect you to actually be there.  Just take Tomas around the death row cells and make sure he finds someone suitable.  Strong, but not too strong.”  He pushed Matt toward the door.  “I’m sure they won’t fight back when they learn how they’ll die, will they?”<br/>
<br/>
Matt shook his head, resigned to his fate of having to go down to the underground prison.  He’d always hated it down there---no wonder people went insane nine times out of ten.  “Okay, Tomas, come on with me.”  He waved to the young agent as Daren roused Andrew and noted for him to begin gathering the supplies they’d gotten earlier in the morning.</div></b>"
8620,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-15T08:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717383#post1771717383,"Tomas gulped and followed the older man, his heart beating so loud he wouldn't be surprised if Matt could hear it. Vampires had very sensitive senses, including hearing. They used it mainly for finding prey with strong hearts, and therefore good blood. Tomas didn't have many thing inherited from his vampire blood, other than a slight aversion to bright light and the stealthy way he walks.<br/><br/>He continued following the man, wondering about his connection with Daren Snow. He could sense that there were some feelings between the two, but whether they had... done anything about it was unknown to him. He was so lost in his day dream that he almost slammed into Matt when he stopped in front of a doorway. Tomas blinked and glanced about, never had he ventured into death row. The place felt very oppressive and full of sadness. He shuddered as he peered into the various rooms, each holding a doomed human soul. He found a particularly strong male and pointed weakly, not really wanting to acknowledge what he was about to do.<br/><br/>""He will do. I sense his energy levels are... suitable... But please, please leave us... I don't want you to watch please,"" he whimpered, blushing brightly."
8621,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T00:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718912#post1771718912,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Matt couldn’t stifle a chuckle, but nodded.  Calling a guard from nearby, he requested the cell door to be opened, and stared off the guard’s questioning look.  When it was open, the prisoner backed away.  He seemed to know something was about to happen but couldn’t pick out what.  With that, Matt waved the guard away and turned to Tomas.  “We’ll be waiting, but don’t feel rushed.  You’re an important part of the web that makes up this place, so take care not to feel like you’re being a bother with any requests you have.”<br/>
<br/>
Smiling a bit, Matt turned and went back through the death row level and went to the elevator again.  It was quicker than the stairs, and Matt was notoriously lazy.  Stepping out again once he was out of the underground levels, he was met immediately by Daren and Carter.  “So?”  Daren asked shortly.<br/>
<br/>
“He chose Sven.”  Matt noted.  Daren wrinkled his nose.<br/>
<br/>
“That bastard?  I was looking forward to taking his life myself...”  Absentmindedly, he rubbed his chest, where Sven, a werewolf, had stabbed him just a month ago.  He’d been going on a drug-fueled rampage through the island, killing anyone in his way but showing quite surprising strength.  “I don’t even think he deserves this death.”<br/>
<br/>
“Well, Tomas ought to be just fine afterward.  It’s near the full moon, so he’ll have a lot of energy built up.”<br/>
<br/>
Daren rolled his eyes, then turned to Carter.  “Okay.  We’ll get on over to the Cliffside house now.  Andrew will stay back here to bring Tomas afterward.”<br/>
<br/>
Silently, Carter nodded.  He’d only ever been outside when he was two years old.  Again when he’d been taken from his prison and into the transport vehicle, but then he’d been blinded by rage.  Now he’d be able to see everything.  Hear everything.  Everything that, until this point, had only been in pictures.</div></b>"
8622,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T01:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718950#post1771718950,"Tomas lay in the darkness for a long time before he heard Sven draw his last breath. Calming himself down from the high enthusiasm his mother's blood had given him, he stared blankly over at the now dead werewolf. He had sensed the large amounts of pent up energy this man had running through his body when he had picked him, and came to the conclusion that the man was in fact a werewolf. It had been a particularly... violent few hours and Tomas had to wait for his wounds to heal back up.<br/><br/>Once he was done, he got out of the bed and dressed himself, wincing slightly at his aching muscles. He had become more lean now that he had fed, he could no longer see his bones. His clothes fit him better and his belt could be loosened slightly. He knocked on the door and was released at once, dodging looks with the guard. He was sure the vampire would have heard them and didn't want to meet his eyes. He moved towards the upper floors, glancing at the time. It had taken nearly half a day to fully drain the werewolf of all his life essence, and he wondered vaguely where the others would be."
8623,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719076#post1771719076,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew was leaning against the door that led to the underground levels, and when Tomas appeared, he twitched from a cat-like doze and shook his head.  “There you are.”  He said with a sly smile.  “Carter and the others are at the house now---they’re waiting for us there.”  He put a hand on Tomas’s shoulder and led him along.  “It ought to take about an hour to get there.”<br/>
<br/>
They went through a side door, which led into the underground garage.  Many grates led to a sewer system that constantly filtered rainwater out as it flooded in during the rainy season.  Among the tinted black cars, Andrew went to a specific one and unlocked it from halfway across the garage.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">***</div><br/>
Daren sat on the couch in the living room.  He had gone around the house with Carter, showing him everything.  The basement and its waterproof storage, the first floor and its open concept floorplan, the upstairs bedrooms, of which there were three, and the attic, which had been made to look like an extra bedroom, complete with a small bathroom.  Daren called Carter from the kitchen, and noted the seat beside him.  “I know your teeth are better suited for tearing and ripping flesh.”  He said, motioning for Carter to open his mouth.  He did so, and Daren inspected them.  “You resemble someone I knew at one time.”<br/>
<br/>
“There was another of... me?”  Carter asked as he closed his mouth.  It was difficult to imagine, another of whatever he was.<br/>
<br/>
“Yes.  But he’d been killed, beheaded.  If I’m right, and you’re the same thing, you’ll be able to retract your teeth at will.  He was able to choose which teeth to bring away at a certain time, and often left himself with a pair of fangs that let him blend in with other vampires.”<br/>
<br/>
“If you learn to do that you’ll be better hidden.”  Matt said from the window.  It looked out onto the extensive yard that eventually led to the cliffside, and over.  If one was quiet, they could hear the rushing of the ocean far below.</div></b>"
8624,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T21:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719683#post1771719683,"Tomas sat in the passenger seat, gazing silently out the window as the world outside moved passed. Andrew was a quiet man, his strange cat-like eyes stared unblinkingly at him before they took off. Tomas didn't feel like conversing, though he did ask if they could drop by his apartment so he could get some supplies. While there, he rung his sister to explain that he was going away for a work related thing. After she made him promise that he would be careful, he packed his suitcase and joined Andrew at the car.<br/><br/>The drive was uneventful, and when they finally reached the secluded location, Tomas was glad to be let out of the car. Andrew weirded him out too much. They walked up the mossy footpath and knocked on the door, waiting to be let inside. Tomas glanced around the section, noting how the house seemed to be hidden in a small forest, near a large cliff."
8625,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-18T21:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725638#post1771725638,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Matt was nearest the door when a knock sounded, and went to answer it swiftly.  When he did, he found only Tomas there, and a Siamese cat behind him that darted inside as soon it could.  Matt ushered Tomas in, shutting the door behind him.  “You took a public road here.”  He said as they went to the center of the open area.  “Next time you have to leave, you’ll see red markers tied to trees leading through the entire hundred miles of the West District’s woods.  I know it sounds annoying, but we’ve dealt with this type of thing before.  Always best to be overly cautious, just in case.”<br/>
<br/>
The Siamese cat, Andrew, who had quickly taken on his animal state before the front door was open, jumped onto the coffee table in front of Daren and Carter, looking specifically at Daren.  “You did well, Andrew.”  He said, and the cat nodded once before settling on the table.  Daren stood, approaching Tomas.  “This is where you’ll be staying with Carter until further notice.  I will, in the meantime, have my men and women following whatever clues we pick up, and details outside our control to pinpoint just what Carter is and how to handle his discovery.”<br/>
<br/>
He went around to a hallway nearby, motioning for Tomas to bring along his bags.  “I know this place is quite large, Tomas.  But, if worse comes to worse and you and Carter need to hide, this place offers a wide array of dark and secretive places to keep away from intruders, including a secure room in the basement.  Carter’s already chosen his rom, so there are a few others at your disposal.  You can choose whichever you like and get settled in at once.  I’ll have Andrew take care of your apartment while you’re here, and each Sunday you’ll receive an unmarked box from a red-haired woman---that’s for Carter, since it’d be better he didn’t try to go after anyone---including you---should he run out of a ready supply of blood.”  They reached a staircase, and Daren paused.  “You understand so far?”</div></b>"
8626,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-22T01:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740680#post1771740680,"Tomas was startled when the man had changed into a cat. He thought that Andrew was strange, he never realised that the man was a werecat, a strange and rare creature with the ability to change into a cat at will. They were known to partner up with witches, taking form as black cats and providing their cleverness and trickery. Tomas had never met one before, so he couldn't help but stare at the cat that now curled up on the table in front of him.<br/><br/>After being led about the house, and listening to Daren's explanations, he nodded to show that he understood. Glad to know that a supply of blood would be delivered, not wanting the teen to start feeding on him. ""I have two questions, sir,"" Tomas spoke now, standing outside a large room. ""What about my sister? Can I stay in contact with her? Also... My... Needs..."" he trailed off and blushed, glancing away from his boss and staring into the large room."
8627,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-22T01:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740710#post1771740710,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daren turned Tomas away from the room and led him to the second floor.  ""Well, Tomas, you're not going to be forced to stay up here indefinitely.  It's best for you to leave, and take Carter with you around the island.  He needs to understand the place he lives, and you need to take him with you to the department for shooting lessons, which I hope won't be necessary---It might be a bit of a shock, but when you've got a rare breed under your protection, both of you need to learn defense.""<br/>
<br/>
He passed a closed door---that was the room Carter had chosen, and had a few sets of clothes to be made due with until Daren could find time to send a new wardrobe with the next week's blood transfer.  ""Anyway, Tomas, as to your 'needs'.  If you find it too intimidating to continue to take advantage of the death row inmates, you can always make due with the degenerates in South District.  The things wandering there are all on the underside of the island, the useless thieves, small-time killers, serial rapists---we just can’t catch them all, you know.  I have a feeling that, once you’re there, you’ll be just fine.  But Tomas---if you find a young black-haired vampire in all-black, somewhat Gothic in appearance, don’t you approach him.  He’s a dear friend of mine, and his death would be... unfortunate.”<br/>
<br/>
They stopped halfway down another hallway, and Daren gestured to two doors.  “Those bedrooms are free.  Choose which you like---the others and I won’t be here much longer.”  He turned, patting Tomas on the shoulder before walking slowly back down the hall and downstairs.</div></b>"
8628,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T22:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758784#post1771758784,"Tomas listened to Daren talk and once more felt ashamed of his mother's blood running in his veins. If there was a way to get rid of his incubus urges, he would. As he was left alone in the upper floors of the house, he wandered down the hallway, looking into each room. He chose a small room near the end of the hallway, one with a little window that over-looked the ocean behind the house. He sat on the bed for awhile before joining them downstairs. He hoped nothing bad would happen."
8629,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T23:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758890#post1771758890,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Daren returned downstairs, he found Andrew sitting on the window sill Matt had been standing at.  “We ready to go?”  Matt asked, standing.  Carter looked around as the man nodded, and turned his attention to the boy.  “We’ll be a phone call away.  The lines here are untraceable, and in the kitchen there’s a list of phone numbers depending on your worry or need.  Any questions so far?”<br/>
<br/>
“How far can I wander?”  Carter asked.  “Away from this place.”<br/>
<br/>
“Well, this entire area is wide open for you and Tomas to use.  Of course you can go anywhere here, but stay away from other homes.  There aren’t many, but they’re all surrounded by high fences.  This place is used as a prowling grounds for werewolves, but this house is reinforced in case they wander up here, which is nearly unheard of.”<br/>
<br/>
Carter nodded as they stepped to the door, followed by Andrew, still in his cat state.  As Matt and Andrew darted through the rain to separate cars, Daren paused.  “Don’t answer the door for anyone outside the list I left for you and Tomas.”  As he nodded, Daren hurried away, following Matt.  He watched them leave, lingering in the open door for a moment before closing it.</div></b>"
8630,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T23:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773058#post1771773058,"Tomas waved goodbye and closed the door after them, turning around and staring at Carter. He felt dread and regret settle deeply into his stomach. He was now alone in the middle of nowhere with some vampiric creature capable of decapitating him with a single bite. He sighed heavily, breathing out and glancing away. He left the door and walked towards the kitchen, thinking that a drink would calm his nerves.<br/><br/>""Do you need anything to eat?"" he asked Carter, unsure if the creature could eat anything other than blood and flesh. He himself couldn't digest anything other than blood and life force. He shuddered as he remembered what he had just done. Reminding himself to have a shower as soon as possible, he found a glass and poured himself a drink of water."
8631,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773374#post1771773374,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter shook his head slowly.  ""No.""  He said as he looked around, realizing Tomas had turned his back to him.  ""They've left what I'll need to not attack you or nearby creatures.""  Going around the center island that separated the kitchen from the living room, Carter went to the box left and opened it.  A cool wafting sensation came up from the box, having been lined with ice to keep the contents cold.  A typed message atop pint-sized blood bags read in bold:  <b>KEEP REFRIGERATED.</b>  Carter nodded at that, lifting the box and taking it to begin storing in the fridge nearby.<br/>
<br/>
""You look a bit different.""  Carter commented as he put the contents away and took the box to the sink.  Lifting out the bags full of ice, he opened them.  ""Must have been busy, but I'd guess that's why you took so long.""  He chuckled, opening the bags and pouring the ice into the sink.</div></b>"
8632,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T00:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776628#post1771776628,"Tomas watched as the creature stored the blood away, feeling slightly queasy at the sight of it. He had an aversion to blood ever since his father used to spill his to feast on nightly. He started slightly when Carter mentioned how he no longer looked as though he was going to drop dead at any minute. He blushed brightly and glanced away, his hands beginning to shake.<br/><br/>""I was busy,"" he finally said, leaving the room and going back into the living room, staring out the window at the rain outside."
8633,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776737#post1771776737,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter unfolded the box and made it flat, watching Tomas leave to the other room.  “Busy?”  He repeated almost knowingly.  “Oh, I don’t doubt.”  He laughed, following Tomas to lean the flattened box against the wall beside the door.  “Daren told me a bit of what you were.  Not a lot, mind, I have a lot to learn.  Succubi and incubi aren’t well written in magazines and newspapers, and I find that sad.  They’re probably my favorite.”  He smiled, but was behind Tomas, so he couldn’t see it.  “So interesting.  Sometimes I wonder about their real thoughts.  What they consider in their... victims, if you’d actually call them that.”<br/>
<br/>
He laughed at that, falling onto the nearby chair that faced the window Tomas was at.</div></b>"
8634,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T00:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776773#post1771776773,"Tomas blushed brighter, wondering why Daren had told Carter what he was really. He was almost in tears as he turned around and glowered at the teen. ""Now listen here! Forget what he said. I am not like that. I am not an incubus at all. I don't see anything in my 'victims'..."" he stopped short, gasping for breath after his sudden rush of anger. He left the room, feeling the tears starting to fall as he went towards his room. The way Carter had spoken of his other side, the way he had laughed... It brought back painful memories of his childhood."
8635,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T01:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776826#post1771776826,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter wasn’t surprised at Tomas’s reaction.  Half of him had wanted it, but the other half, the one he usually ignored, understood where the slightly older man stood.  Carter was sure he’d have killed someone like him by now, had he been forced into this.  Rolling his eyes, he stood and followed Tomas after a moment, making it to the bottom of the stairs in time to hear the door to an upstairs room slam.<br/>
<br/>
The door to his room and the empty bedroom stood slightly open.  Coming to a stop outside the closed door, he crossed his arms.  “Hey.”  He called.  “You know, you’re not the only one that’s been tortured because of what they are.  Even if you don’t regard half of yourself as a useful being, others do.  And if I were you, I’d get over my ridiculous insecurities.  Because with me, you won’t get an apology.  It’d be a good idea to not take everything I say so damn seriously.”</div></b>"
8636,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T22:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780594#post1771780594,"Tomas jumped slightly and quickly rubbed his eyes, trying to hide the fact that he had been crying. He glared over at Carter and then what he said slowly sunk in. Sure, the other part of him wasn't something he liked, but here was a creature of unknown origin, that had been locked in a basement for most of his life, standing there and telling him, a rare breed that should be proud of being what he was, to get over himself. He sighed and turned away, lying on his new bed and staring out the small window, watching the rain falling.<br/><br/>""I don't expect an apology. I know I am being childish. It's just... The wounds are still fresh."" He didn't expect Carter to understand. ""Leave me alone. I'll be down in a few minutes. I need to... Calm down."""
8637,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T22:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780699#post1771780699,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter uncrossed his arms and leaned against the door jamb.  “You’ve had time.  I was told your father died some time back.  In this world you have to adapt quick, or you’ll be left behind and forgotten or just trampled over because you were too damn slow.  I just got out of a bona-fide Hell on Earth where I’d chew the chains keeping me in place so my teeth didn’t grow out of control, and I’d sit in my own filth day after day while waiting for a stray rat to come close enough so I could grab it.  The diseases they have kept me sick most of the time, and when my ‘grandparents’ were forced to get close to me, one would use a horse whip to knock me out long enough to take care of it.”<br/>
<br/>
He was shivering now.  The rage that had built up over his time in that hovel had returned to the surface, and to avoid lunging at him, Carter left Tomas to his business and stomped down the hall and stairs.</div></b>"
8638,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-12T23:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794047#post1771794047,"Tomas stared into the distance, watching the blank wall opposite as if it contained the answers to all life's problems. Sighing, he stood to his feet and went to his suitcase, collecting some clothes and going to the shower just down the hall from him. He turned on the hot water and cleaned himself, feeling the dirtiness from his actions before being washed away. After a long time in the hot water, he left it and dried himself, looking at how pink his skin had become as the hot water had made the blood rush closer to the surface.<br/><br/>Not thinking anything more on it, he dressed himself and shaved his chin with a razor he had brought in with him. He wasn't a very fast grower of facial hair, but with the increase of male energy after a feast, he could grow a beard in a few hours. He didn't like facial hair at all, so he always made sure to shave after his shower. He cut himself here and there, getting tissue paper to wipe most of the blood away before walking back down to the living area."
8639,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T00:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794161#post1771794161,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter decided to take out his annoyance on the box he’d set beside the front door.  Biting through its soft cardboard, he shortened his teeth drastically and retracted the fangs that would force venom into whatever he bit.  Most of the time he’d keep his fangs extended, but now it seemed to serve little purpose unless he had a desire to catch and kill a small animal, or a degenerate that Daren had said called South district their home.  He wandered halfway through the living room when Tomas appeared.<br/>
<br/>
“Nice to see you decided to join us.”  Carter said, lying the flattened box beside a couch.  He didn’t feel like staying mad---it was a waste of energy, after all, and he found little in dwelling about the past.  As the distance between them closed, however, something reached his nose.  “What’s that smell...?”  He asked slowly, stepping toward Tomas.  “It’s coming from you.”  Whatever it was, he couldn’t ignore it.  He put his hands on Tomas’s shoulders and studied his face.  Small cuts defaced his chin, and oozed small amounts of blood.  It wasn’t the same as the animals and humans he’d managed to smell, and when he sealed his lips over one of them, drawing the blood into his mouth until he let his tongue run over the wound, healing it completely, Carter realized it wasn’t the same in taste either.  It was very different, and somewhat addictive.  He moved down the half-blood’s neck, and had to fight the urge to bite into him.<br/>
<br/>
“You’re much different.”  He said, breathing deeply.  Somehow he could still smell the blood, though there were no more open scratches or cuts.  “Must be your... ah... rare blood.”  He chuckled, pulling back and staring at Tomas for a moment.</div></b>"
8640,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T01:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794295#post1771794295,"Tomas flinched as Carter got closer and felt his heart almost stop beating when he licked his wounds. Damn! He had been so stupid. He always forgot how addictive his blood was to other vampires and now that Carter had had a taste... He shuddered and pushed the teen away from him softly, glancing away and blushing. He knew that if he hadn't just feasted he would have lost control entirely as Carter had licked his skin.<br/><br/>""No... I mean... You weren't..."" he had no idea how to fix this mistake, feeling as if he should hit himself. ""Damn, I'm so stupid. I forget that my blood... Even small amounts..."" He backed away towards the window, looking about for a distraction."
8641,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794322#post1771794322,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter followed Tomas slowly, stepping with an even movement that allowed Tomas a bit of time.  ""Forgot about it?  That sounds doubtful.  Or you've just grown a bit slow.""  He laughed.  ""And why not share?  We're going to be sticking together for a good long time, I'm sure.  We ought to know about one another, shouldn't we?""  Carter smiled, stepping up on Tomas and bringing up a hand, running his slightly pointed nails down Tomas's arm.  ""Or are you still so shy around me?""<br/>
<br/>
He snapped his jaws, the sound similar to bare bones being cracked together, and turned away.  It was hard to disregard the absolute oddity of his blood, the way it wanted him to come back, almost.  But he gritted his teeth hard to ignore the pull.</div></b>"
8642,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T02:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794342#post1771794342,"Tomas shuddered again as he felt the creature's nails being dragged across his skin, leaving a strange tingling feeling lingering on his skin. He felt something strange twist in his chest, something that happened when he was ready to feast and before he could stop himself, he held Carter tightly from behind. He licked the teens ear slowly, whispering in a voice unlike his own, ""Come bite me...""<br/><br/>He snapped out of it quickly, falling back from Carter and blushing, shivering visibly. He couldn't understand what had just happened to make him lose control like that. He knew that Carter would laugh and make fun of it and he found himself crying again. He turned away and stared out the window, wiping the hot tears from his eyes and waiting for the creature to tease him about what had just happened."
8643,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T04:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794633#post1771794633,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His eyes widened quickly, a defensive mechanism stiffening his body until a soft, warm tongue slid over his ear.  It sent an involuntary shudder down his body until Tomas let go, and left Carter in a slight numb shock, rooted to the floor where he stood.  In a sense it was thrilling.  Carter knew Tomas was a mix of two different creatures that could get vicious, and to have seen through that shell and into what he really was, to hear the voice that wasn't uncertain and hesitant and, instead, forceful, would have made Carter smile.  Of course he couldn't bite Tomas without inflicting a massive amount of damage... unless he could control the length of his teeth.  Perhaps he could practice.<br/>
<br/>
Carter turned slowly, stepping around Tomas to face him again and leaned close.  He inspected the older man's watering eyes, breathing in the last remains of the blood that was impossible to see.  He opened his mouth a bit, leaning forward a bit more until their noses almost touched.  ""You're a little bi-polar.""  He whispered at last, backing away a little.  ""Perhaps it can be worked on...  hm?""  Withdrawing, Carter turned and slid across the living room.  It had certainly been an entertaining day, he couldn't deny it...</div></b>"
8644,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T02:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813113#post1771813113,"Tomas flinched as the creature came close, and felt relieved as Carter retreated away from him. He couldn't help but to smile at the teen's comment. Bi-polar would be an easy way to explain it. He shuddered and hugged himself, his fingers running over where Carter had scratched him, wondering how the tingling sensation had made him almost lose control. He had just eaten, so how could that have happened? He shouldn't be losing control so easily.<br/><br/>He continued to stare out the window, watching the rain fall heavily into small puddles on the ground. He had always liked the rain... He removed his glasses and wiped them, watching the scene through mostly blurry vision."
8645,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T05:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924332#post1771924332,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter settled himself on the couch nearby and studied his hands.  The last thing he’d done was lightly scratch Tomas along the arm.  Had that twisted him up like that?  He tested the movement, scratching himself but feeling nothing more than the usual sting that came with being scratched.  So he placed his left pointer finger on his tongue and drew it down, tasting a strange metallic tinge.  Was it some kind of venom?  The thought was a bitter thing---he could have used this hidden ability to collect a good amount of vermin for what little food they offered.<br/>
<br/>
He looked around to Tomas, finding him fiddling with his glasses.  “So what is it you do, anyway?”  Carter asked stiffly.  “Are you some guard for something others find important or is it some jack-of-all-trades type thing?”  He tilted his head slightly, as if truly interested.  Really he was, but could live without the knowledge.</div></b>"
8646,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T23:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927901#post1771927901,"""I... I... I am usually more a Junior Detective... Always with my partner and solving murders and the like..."" he replied, unsure as to why he cared to tell the creature. He supposed it was a good thing that Carter wasn't asking him about what had just happened, or teasing him about the hated part of him.<br/><br/>""You were... My first case... Actually..."" he muttered, putting his glasses back on and blinking, remembering the rush of adrenaline when he and Detective Matthews had traced all the reports of abuse to Carter's grandparents. ""We had heard about you through neighbourhood rumour... We... We found you after a week.""<br/><br/>He stopped there, knowing that he shouldn't expect Carter to be thankful or even a slight bit grateful. ""After this rain stops, we should go into town for more supplies... I mean... You might still want some meat or something... And the sheets here are all old and musty..."" he trailed off lamely. He wanted to be able to tell Carter that he wanted to take the creature out into the world he had been locked away from for so long. ""As long as we are careful..."""
8647,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T20:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940454#post1771940454,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter twisted some of his hair, watching it unravel when he let it go.  “Well you’re doing pretty good for a newbie.”  He commented offhandedly.  “I mean, as far as I know---which isn’t much.”  He stood with a grunt, stretching tall in a way that made his joints pop and crack.  for all Carter knew, Tomas could be doing a horrible job.  He doubted an agent would be so quickly put in his place, scared to his room, or reduced to tears---in his opinion an agent or detective or whatever he was considered had to be generally stony on the face, their emotions cooped up inside until the right time.  Tomas’s was one of timidity, splashed with a little rough violence he didn’t seem to like to show.  It was fascinating to Carter, though.  He made a mental note to see if he could make Tomas react again.<br/>
<br/>
For now he stepped around the table in front of him and went to the door.  “Sure.”  He said, opening it and looking outside.  “I mean, I might be traumatized and go on a rampant killing spree, but I think it’d be a good idea to be introduced to society.”  From what he’d been around, society was loud, bustling, and full of so many people of different scents.  And he could really use a bite of real meat, too---some that wasn’t diseased and bony like the rats he lived on for nineteen years.  He had a relative grasp on his humanity now, perhaps it’d be easier to deal with a lot of people around him.</div></b>"
8648,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-14T04:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974950#post1771974950,"Tomas faltered at Carter's words, stumbling with his words before he decided against his suggestion. ""Erm... Maybe we can wait for a bit..."" he suggested lamely, moving towards the door and closing it before the creature could go outside. ""It's raining still... With how long you have been kept inside, you might catch a cold really easily..."" He tried to sound like he was caring, but he knew that Carter could see right through him.<br/><br/>""There's some meat in the freezer I can de thaw for you... I suppose you want it raw?"" He went to the kitchen and pulled out the small packets of steaks, taking them to the microwave and setting it on defrost."
8649,Connections Unexpected,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201873,"Connections Unexpected,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-14T04:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974992#post1771974992,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carter smiled wryly, leaning against the now-closed door.  ""I know you entered my 'home' when you and the other investigator found me.  You saw how open it was.  It leaked.  Was horrible, really, I'm sure you think.  With that level of filth and openness to damp, moldy environments, it's obvious you're covering yourself.""  He shrugged, though.  ""From what I hear, this island is rainy half the year and sunny the other half.  If there's a break in the rain it'll be short, I'm sure.""<br/>
<br/>
He lifted his nose suddenly, smelling something.  Meat.  Not like the rats, larger and better, disease free.  Without realizing, Carter had stuck his tongue out and bit it in impatience, scratching the soft wood of the door behind him.  ""You don't have to act as if you care, Tomas.""  He said, shaking his head of the fog that had set in.  ""I'll do well to give you the same courtesy.""</div></b>"
8650,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-11T23:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771589534#post1771589534,"<u><font face=""Matisse ITC""><font size=""6""><font color=""DarkRed""><i><div align=""center"">Not Another Zombie Apocalypse</div></i></font></font></font></u><br/><div align=""center""><font size=""1"">By Neller and Tachigami</font></div><br/><font color=""Red"">NOTE:  Obviously considering this RP contains zombies, it will also contain blood, violence, and no doubt a lot of death in the event of a plague that renders humans to attack and devour one another.<br/>
<br/>
Therefore, continue at your own risk.</font><br/><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel felt cold.  A cold reminiscent to that of a freezer, but he hadn't felt that in a long time.  Years, really.  And it was dark.  This dark didn't look like the same dark of his bedroom.  Not of his living room couch, or what he'd see if he'd fallen asleep at the kitchen table.  He brought his elbows up onto the hard surface he was lying on, and tried to sit up, but his forehead was quickly met by another equally cold, equally hard surface that banged when he hit it, and sent him back down with a pained ""Ow...""  Turning his head then, he realized this certainly wasn't the freezer he'd more than once in his youth found himself locked in for at least an hour at a time.  It was too narrow.  And too long.  Looking up above where his head lay, he saw a crack of light.  Working his arm up, he pushed hard, and found the door to swing open with a high squeal.  The bright light stung his eyes, but seemed not to exist on one side.  Reaching out, he pulled himself to get out, but found the floor he was on to move with him, jut him out into the room, stop suddenly, and send him tumbling to the hard tile floor.<br/>
<br/>
""Damn it...  Hello...?""  His voice sounded odd to him, a bit raspy as though he hadn't had a drink of water in ages.  He seemed to be alone in a very white room, just as cold here as in the cupboard he'd rolled out of.  Turning onto his front, he tried to stand, and met the drawer once more, this time with the back of his head.  Cursing loudly, Samuel backed away from it and put a hand to the back of his head.  His hair felt odd.  Like he hadn't been able to wash it in days.  It was somewhat stiff and seemed a bit clumped here and there, and when he scratched and brought his hand away, he found a few little twigs and dried leaves in his hand, which was equally filthy.  ""What...  Hello?  Anyone around...?""  The echo died down quickly, and when he looked around, Samuel found an entire wall of silver lockers.  He knew what they were:  Morgue lockers.  He was in one.  Quickly looking around, ignoring the cracking and pops in his neck as he did so, he looked around for a mirror and found one above a stainless steel sink.<br/>
<br/>
The sight of himself makes Samuel gasp and step back a few paces.  His clothes, a zippered black hoodie and white tee-shirt, were filthy and a bit ripped, doused in dark, dried blood.  His face was gaunt under the dirt and scratches, and in his right eye, the one that wasn't working, a shard of wood was wedged in his socket.  His once bright brown hair was matted to his head, stuck with entwined twigs, shards of tiny leaves and even a bit of glass.  His mouth came open, showing a tooth beside his left front having been shattered.  His hand came up to his mouth, covering it.  ""What the hell...  What the hell...?""  The words brought a memory back:<br/>
<br/>
He was walking along the back road, going home after an evening walk to clear his mind.  He'd been unfortunately stumped with what to draw.  While he was a very good artist, he'd been trying to write and draw out a graphic novel, though had become blocked halfway through.  Then he'd heard something.  Screeching tires.  Looking around, Samuel had come face to face with a car of light blue, headlights blaring, before feeling indescribable pain that was suddenly and curiously muted.  Then he'd seen a license plate.  It had read ""I35-14-V""  Then he'd heard the same words he'd said as he studied his face:  <i>""What the hell!  What the... hell...?""</i>  Then he felt himself being dragged, rolled, and eventually coming to a stop before the world growing dark.  But a man's face stuck out well.  Balding.  A large mustache.  A bit large, strong.<br/>
<br/>
Turning away, Samuel shook his head.  He was dead.  He was dead!  And he'd been taken here, to the morgue.  Reaching up, he felt the shard in his eye again and grabbed it, pulling.  He felt no pain, oddly enough, but the curious pressure was now gone.  Now he didn't feel confused.  He was dead, and now he was suddenly alive.  Perhaps he was a zombie?  But then, he'd always thought them to be far from reality---while possible, far from reality.  Whatever the case, now all Samuel wanted was to find him.  He wanted to find the man with the license plate and the balding head and the mustache that had thrown him off the side of the main road and onto a smaller one below as if he could just get rid of what he'd done.  Stiffly, with a pop and a snap of his stiff joints, Samuel left the morgue.  He'd have to go back to the back roads to avoid suspicion, but he had an idea as to where the man lived---few people used that back road, anyway.</div></font></b>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
8651,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T05:10:00,neller,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590230#post1771590230,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><font size=""2""><i>It was one of those nights; fog loomed in the air and consumed any scenery in sight, exposing ghostly remnants of what once was there. The asphalt streets, with the night's moisture layered upon them, glistened in the weakened luminance of the near obsolete street lamps. The air was crisp and thin, allowing the fog to coward in any crevice it pleased. This small town was an eerie stage, though it typically is in the dying days of a long harsh winter.  <br/>
<br/>
In this small town was a bar, a world-renowned bar, in fact. It was known to the world as Good Cheer, Better Beer Bar and Grill, though the locals define it as Mikey’s-Lounge-About, the bar’s original name.  It was Mikey who founded this bar though in his last will and testament, he bestowed it upon his only child, his only daughter, Leah.  To her, he had given his best recipes and secrets, the very instruments that gained him his fame worldwide. And with these tools, Leah kept her father’s business alive and healthy in his name. </i><br/>
<br/>
Leah sighed as she gazed out into the streets of the thick, ebony night. She loved this bar, but she dreaded running it. It had been two years since her father’s passing, two years of running the bar, and it had grown into a dull lifestyle: wake, shower, dress, drive to bar, open, serve, clean, close, drive home, sleep. During the weekdays, she only saw regulars: men who no longer tasted alcohol or felt it’s impairing effects; men who only drank for it was the only thing they had left in this world. <br/>
<br/>
One of the men, in their drunken stupor, fumbled his way to Leah’s presence, the odor of Good Cheer, Better Beer’s signature brew pungent upon his breath, “Leah, doll, tell me. Why are you here? Why aren’t you out there?” The man swept his arm through the air, gesturing towards the world, though the gesture nearly sent him to his back, “Why aren’t you an actress or somethin’?”<br/>
<br/>
Rolling her eyes, Leah gave the man a scolding look, “Because who would be here to baby-sit you, huh? You get into enough trouble as is, someone ought to look after you!”<br/>
<br/>
The man bellowed and hacked an ear-wrenching chuckle. Leah snorted to herself with a smile to the man, though she rapidly turned away, overwhelmed by a sadness she wanted no one else to know. She had always mused that very question herself. No one young and restless, much like herself, should be chained to one setting. She yearned to be free, however she was anchored to the bar, to the town, to the people. She had no escape. <br/>
<br/>
To masquerade her emotions from even herself, Leah examined the counter top before her. There laid the day’s newspaper, abandoned by her morning haste.  She shifted the paper closer to her so that the smallest lettering of the fragile newsprint became legible. The largest of writing read “<b>MAN FOUND DEAD, SUSPECTED HIT AND RUN</b>.”  Leah wrinkled her nose, disgusted at the thought of some asshole who was too cowardly to face an innocent being that they’ve slayed in their ignorance. Exasperated, Leah continued to read: “<i>At approximately 5 am, the morning of March 1st, a man was found dead with multiple injuries relevant to the impact of a car collision along Maple Tree Road. The man remains unidentified at this moment. No witnesses to the accident have been found and there are currently no persons of interest. If you see any suspicious behavior or vehicles with major front damage, please report to the police immediately with any information.</i>”<br/>
<br/>
Leah wished she did have information. She hated when justices weren’t served. A person should own to their crime and serve the consequences that follow suit. The twenty-year-old woman shoved the paper in aggravation and scowled into the thickening night. Her frustration only grew as she saw the hideous, rusted piece of a truck putt it’s way into a parking spot in the front of her bar. “Harold,” she spat, placing a hand upon the rifle she kept hidden beneath the bar counter, and watched as her mother’s boyfriend fell out of his truck, which was uglier than usual, and slicked his large body to the door, his balding head resonating the sheen of the street lamps. “Leah! How are ya?!” he howled at the opening of the door. He wiggled his chew-stained mustache a few times and leaned across the bar top towards Leah, “I have a favor to ask of ya-“<br/>
<br/>
“No,” Leah snapped, less amused to see him than he was to see her, “No more, you’ll run me dry.” She had been supplying the greasy man and her mother alcohol for the past few months, sympathizing with her mother’s grief of her husband’s death. Leah had only recently seen the effects of the alcohol on her mother and refused to harm her anymore. <br/>
<br/>
“Ah, shucks,” Harold smiled, “I’m not asking for more booze. I just, well, need to borrow some money for a few days. I want to take your mother on a nice trip. Get her some sun!” Leah saw lies in the man’s eyes. He was suppressing secrets and Leah had her suspicions. Who goes for a glamorous vacation at the beginning of March?<br/>
<br/>
She smiled, “Have you seen today’s paper yet? There’s a really interesting story about a hit and run-“<br/>
<br/>
“Bah! I should’ve known asking for some money would be too much to ask of you. You’re such a selfish child,” Harold growled, “Can’t count on you to do anything for your mother!” <br/>
<br/>
Leah’s blood grew hot. She wanted nothing more than to claw the man’s eyes out, but the man had snaked out the bar’s entrance before she could respond. Watching the rusted piece of junk with its piece of junk owner screech out of her parking lot, Leah snatched the cellphone in her pocket and immediately had the police on the other line. Her yearn for information relevant to the hit and run was granted, and she was going to use it to her full advantage.</font></font></font>"
8652,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T07:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771590520#post1771590520,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">God, it was a cool, foggy night.  Samuel's now half-assed vision of the world was just impaired a bit more by the heavy, thick blanket of mist that had fallen with early evening.  It was just a good thing he'd gotten out of the morgue without running into anyone, going through a back exit near where he'd awoken.  Now he was stumbling, trying to get his bearings, as he wormed his way through what few vehicles were there.  Old and new, some broken down and ugly, he didn't care to identify them.  Usually he was good at that---having to draw specific vehicles, one couldn't skip the intimate details of brand names and logos, or it'd be less than a realistic storyline.  Samuel always did his research.  This seemed so like the story he was working on at home, in fact...  A budding graphic novelist, though having had no previous tutoring or classes in art, he was moving up in the world.  Now... well, he didn't know what he was doing.  Where he was going.  Back home?  That was the best bet---Samuel looked like a murder victim.  Then again... he was, technically.  A murder victim.  A dead man, awakened somehow.<br/>
<br/>
Climbing up the slight embankment off the side of the parking lot and chain link fence that was long overdue for repair, Samuel clambered back up onto the road that went by the morgue.  He couldn't be far from the scene---couldn't be.  This morgue was right beside the little road he and a couple dozen other houses lined, a quaint little thing that didn't really see much work.  Rearranging the jacket on his shoulders, Samuel opened its front to look down at his shirt.  A white shirt, originally, a normal, ordinary thing with no pockets or baubles.  Now it was ripped.  Stained with a huge amount of blood, with little flecks, shards of rather sharp glass and some dry leaves, and mud mixed with what looked like some kind of radioactive liquid.  But then again, many liquids were light green.  Antifreeze tended to come in an assortment of odd colors, oil in varying tones.<br/>
<br/>
Closing his jacket, Samuel kept tossing glances over his left shoulder since his right eye was the one that had been impaled.  Curiously enough he still didn't feel pain.  At first Samuel had chalked that up to remnants of shock, or some kind of body-numbing emotion.  Now he was competent, had his wits about him more or less.  True, Samuel did feel a bit of nagging annoyance that was uncharacteristic of him, mainly in his manner of walking.  He was still very stiff, like a literal board, and it was making the simple act of walking a very difficult endeavor.  Gritting the teeth he still had---which was most of them, but his tongue wouldn't leave the new hole between them alone---he stifled an animalistic growl and turned as the road did, twitching as a vehicle flew past.  These back roads were never terribly safe, especially for pedestrians, but it wasn't terribly often people came down this way.  They were too afraid of possible murdering hitchhikers, things in the veil of thick trees on either side of them, perhaps the fact that there was a morgue this way.  Still, people always took horror movies far too seriously.  For Samuel, horror movies were inspiration, his muse, his creative outlet.<br/>
<br/>
The sight of skid marks, even in the dark, was obvious to Samuel as he came to a halt.  They flew off from the asphalt and on to the soft mud along the side of the road, then veered back to the road.  Then a dark stain came into view.  It was blood.  His blood!  His own murder scene, right here.  The blood was smeared slightly, and as he followed it, found the area he'd been pushed off into.  A few of the bushes had been flattened on his way down into the ditch.  Then he saw the man's face again:  Red.  Balding.  A mustache both dark and light, as though it'd been stained somehow.  Dark eyes, unkempt clothes, a stink of liquor just falling off his body, jumping like fleas into the surrounding presence.  To think this man could be some pervert, some sick killer, some kind of... disease-riddled creature... it angered Samuel even more.  Clenching his stiff fingers into fists, he rammed his knuckles into the nearest thing he could find:  A thick, huge tree whose roots had begun uplifting the road a bit.  Bringing back his hand, he inspected the resulting injury.  A deep scrape, a few bark fibers inside that he picked out, but otherwise, no pain and very little, dark blood.  Looking around, he noted the road again, but something new caught his eye...<br/>
<br/>
A bottle?  That wasn't there before, was it?  Stepping closer, he crouched down with a grunt and picked it up, squinting hard to read the label:  <i>Good Cheer, Better Beer Bar and Grill</i>.  He knew that place---not many didn't.  He'd passed the original bar every now and then, as it was on the way to his favorite cafe and he liked to walk from place to place.  It had probably fallen from the car of the man that had hit him---it was probably the last stop he'd made before literally running into Samuel...<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't forget the license plate.  Its number was burned into his mind.  But he couldn't go wandering into town like this.  People would think he'd killed someone rather than vice versa!  From where he was, Samuel went up the hill along the other side of the road, reaching the top, which dipped into a small stream only about six inches deep since March's rains had yet to raise it to its full height.  Clambering up, he forced his way through thick thorn bushes and out onto a rather wide, sloped area that stretched on a ways before reaching the back yards of not only Samuel's house, but others as well.  His was a simple little two-story, since he'd still not gotten too far out there in the world of writing and artistry.  He'd been saving up, though, and felt that eventually he'd hit a big break.  That idea was probably laid to rest as soon as he opened his eye in the morgue's body drawer.  The climb looked... irritating.  Especially with soggy shoes.  With an exasperated sigh, however, he started up, still unable to understand what, exactly, was making him so angry.  Even with his questionable childhood, he'd always been a calm, hard to anger individual.  He made it to the back gate, however, with little room to complain, and pushed it open with a heavy, annoyed huff.  The back yard was nothing to frame---a few flowers to give it a little more color, a couple trees, and a mowed lawn.  He went past this, however, to his back door and found it unlocked.  Just as he'd left it.<br/>
<br/>
Inside was a relatively human abode---a bit of a mess with papers scattered on most available surfaces, a couple dirty dishes in the sink, and some rather old but comfortable furniture.  For a while, standing in the back hallway between kitchen and living room, Samuel considered flopping down in the relative dimness that came from a single table lamp, closing his eyes, and forgetting everything, including taking a shower and changing clothes.  But the grime refused to be ignored, as did the simmering anger at the man that had struck him down.  Grinding his teeth, Samuel turned and stalked toward the bathroom.  He'd go to the bar the bottle had come from.  He'd ask...  He'd ask the bartender, the owner's daughter that had taken over when he'd died; his death had been on the news for two days, and many were saddened to hear of his passing.<br/>
<br/>
A quick shower was all he needed.  Burning hot, to take away the stiffness in the bones and make the wounds he had bleed a little more.  Looking down, he noted the wound he'd inflicted upon himself---the cut from punching the tree, had all but healed.  Shocking...  He thought little of it, however, as he got out, dried, and looked back in the mirror.  That hole in his head had to be covered, or at least hidden somehow.  He knew he had an eyepatch from some eye surgery a few years ago lying around---that ought to do the trick.  Dressing quickly in another white tee-shirt, a light jacket, and some faded blue jeans, Samuel put the patch over his eye and it hid the especially horrid damage, but he could still see the cut leading up to it.  Casting one more glace at himself before leaving the house, Samuel shook his head.  At least he wasn't running blindly now, so to say.</div></font></b>"
8653,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-17T07:14:00,neller,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618786#post1771618786,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><font size=""2"">“The vehicle you suspect was involved in the Maple Tree Road hit-and-run this morning is a 1991 Ford Ranger. It is light blue in color, though rusting and flaking paint is occurring, and has major front damage,” the man’s deep voice on the other end of the line thrummed as he reviewed the information Leah had just revealed, “Do you know the license plate number of the vehicle or the name of the vehicle’s owner?”<br/>
<br/>
<i>The license plate number?</i> Leah remembered Harold’s plate started with 135, but that was all she could recall. ”The owner of the truck is Harold Howett. I can’t remember the plate number,” Leah sighed, “I believe it starts with 135…”<br/>
<br/>
“That’s just fine,” the officer assured, “We’ll investigate into the vehicle and the vehicle’s owner. Thank you for the information.”<br/>
<br/>
At that, the conversation ended. Leah closed her phone after a quick good-bye and glanced to her costumers. Many were minding their own, drinking their drinks and talking their talk, though the group was near silent and the warm atmosphere of the bar drifted out the entrance when Harold had escaped. <br/>
<br/>
“David,” Leah turned to the man who had approached her earlier, “Will you watch the counter for me? I have to go to into the back room for a minute.” With only a simple nod from the man, who had seemed sobered by the situation, Leah disappeared into a side room. Her instant reaction to the solitude was to cry, though she bit her lip and resisted the onslaught of tears.<br/>
<br/>
Instead of succumbing to weeping, Leah forced herself to a small sink and mirror nestled in the corner of the side room. Turning the facet on, Leah cooled her redden cheeks with the icy tap water. It felt wonderful, and the urge for tears no longer existed. She took a gulp of water and gazed into the mirror before her. <br/>
<br/>
The woman gazing back was tired. Her rich bay hair was long, straight and a pulled into a tight ponytail. She had no bangs to frame her face or hide her eyes. Her eyes…her eyes were a warm hazel, much like her father’s. She inherited his mouth, his eyes and his square jaw line. Leah felt a bit of warmth inside when she peered up and saw the photograph from when she was a child of her and her father in a loving and playful embrace taped to the corner of the mirror. <br/>
<br/>
His death went without justice. He, too, much like the poor man killed the night previous, was killed in a hit and run. He was jogging along side Maple Tree Road, as he did every morning. It was at the narrowest portion of the road– The vehicle that hit him never stopped. The driver never cared. They left him to die…<br/>
<br/>
Leah groaned in frustration and her clenched fist flew into the mirror before her. Her hand was numbed by her anger, though the she knew the pain would come later. Shaking her hand, Leah glared at the woman in the mirror. <br/>
<br/>
“I’m leaving,” she murmured to herself, “I’m selling this place. I’m gone.” At the thought, Leah reentered the main room of the building. All of the customers gave her questionable looks, and she simply grinned in return.  Grabbing a lager pitcher to refill all of the empty mugs littering the room, Leah glanced out the window. She watched as a patrol vehicle turned onto Maple Tree Road. Leah felt a satisfaction in seeing the officers and continued on with her business. </font></font></font>"
8654,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-20T06:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645295#post1771645295,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Hands still slightly unwilling to follow direction, Samuel fiddled difficultly with the concept of his jacket's zipper for a few moments as he took back to the road, this time avoiding what he thought had been a well-off shortcut.  Now the eyepatch at least hid the worst of it, but his tongue wouldn't leave alone the space where a tooth had once been.  Now that he recalled, this tooth hadn't even been shattered---he'd just lost it, since it was an implant he'd paid for himself.  The space had always been a distinct reminder of the evening his stepfather had knocked it out of his mouth and claimed the thirteen year old boy had fallen on the kitchen table.  He'd even gone as far as to smear a little of Samuel's own blood onto a somewhat chipped corner of the wood to convince his mother, and anyone who might ask.  But he'd not been able to get it fixed back then.  Only a few years before, after having sold his first few copies of his first graphic novel entitled <i>Silver Lining---Bronzed</i> had he been able to erase his stepfather's reminder.  At least, one of the various physical reminders.<br/>
<br/>
Finally thoroughly frustrated, Samuel gave up on the zipper and jammed his hands into his pockets, glaring at the ground.  This had become an absolute nightmare---he couldn't even figure out where to begin, aside from going to the bar that the drunk driver had evidently come from.  But after that, what?  If he figured out who had killed him, what then?  Kill the bastard?  That wasn't such a bad idea, to be honest.  He'd thought about it before, but it was under the influence of no more than unfiltered rage.  Now he really, truly wanted to kill the man that had dumped him off the road so he could bleed out and suffocate in some neon-colored liquid mixed with mud and rotting wood.  He'd lost an eye.  He'd lost his tooth.  He'd lost his <i>life.</i>  What was he now?  A zombie?  Of course Samuel loved zombies, they inspired his stories, though no real zombies were actually drawn or even mentioned by his well-rounded characters and vast environments.  Still, the concept was a little hard to swallow.<br/>
<br/>
Bringing a hand out of his pocket, Samuel ran it through his damp hair and drifted into the street as he walked.  A horn knocked him out of his thoughts and when he looked up, the blinding, flashing lights of a police cruiser assaulted his vision.  When the horn sounded again, Samuel startled, bringing his hand to his face to avoid the terrible glow of the headlights.  A click sounded.  ""Hey you!  Get out the road, we're trying to get by!""<br/>
<br/>
Looking around, Samuel realized he was on a one-way road---herein, only one vehicle could traverse it at a time, regardless of direction.  It was a very narrow area on Maple Tree Road, but Samuel had managed to pause right in the middle.  The cruiser's door slammed and as Samuel stepped backward, he was shouted at again---this time he didn't hear what was said.  The spark of anger had reignited and inside, he burned.  Rearing forward, he opened his mouth as he saw the black-and-flesh tones of uniform and arm from the male officer near him, sinking his teeth into the officer's unprotected arm, just above the black leather band that was his watch.  A cry sounded out as Samuel took off, ripping his mouth away as the shocked officer stumbled back.  Diving into the brush beside the road, Samuel heard what was left of the officer's rant:  ""---bastard bit me!  Son of a bitch, Tony, get me to the hospital!  We'll send another unit to---""  His ragged, panting breath drowned out the rest, and when Samuel finally stopped, it was near the exit onto a main road, within sight of the bar.  Looking down at himself, Samuel touched the blood that had dripped from his mouth, which he was rather shocked to learn didn't taste quite as strong and coppery as he remembered.<br/>
<br/>
Licking the rest from his mouth, Samuel shook his head, trying to ignore where it had come from.  He could hardly taste it, but what he could resembled licking a penny, but... more appealing.  The thought was far from normal, but it was as close as he could convince himself.  He liked it.  Shivering a bit, Samuel finally managed to zip up his jacket and studied it.  Free of blood, but he couldn't say the same for his shirt.  Running his hands over his mouth and chin, he jogged out onto and across this street, as it was quite populated, and angled himself toward the very famous bar he passed almost every day on foot.</div></font></b>"
8655,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T06:38:00,neller,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699186#post1771699186,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><font size=""2"">The grandfather clock knelled its familiar tones from the farthest corner of the bar. The chimes caught Leah’s attention as she glanced to the apparatus. <i>Midnight</i>, she thought, t<i>wo more hours until closing. And then I’ll never have to open this place again. Just keep it together, gal.</i> <br/>
<br/>
She continued on with her work, washing tables and refilling drinks here and there. It was not long until doorbell sounded. The reaction of the bar’s audience insinuated that the guest who had just entered was beyond an ordinary, and possibly ghastly, sight. Inhaling to prepare herself for the image of the being, Leah turned, swallowing her gasp as she laid eyes upon the man who had entered the lounge. The fellow was tall. His hair was light brown, long and unkempt. He fashioned many cuts and scars, an eye-patch upon his right eye, a white t-shirt (which was much too clean for his tattered appearance), and a black jacket that, without a doubt, concealed more wounds. He looked not amused; he looked tired; he looked like he longed for a grave. <br/>
<br/>
Before the man had any say in Leah’s actions, she whisked herself behind the bar and quickly filled a glass with icy water. She placed it upon the counter top where she predicted the man would approach her and greeted him with a genuine smile as he took a lame step towards the bar. “Is there any way I can help you, sir?” <br/>
<br/>
The man peered around suspiciously, eyeing every customer about the room with a cautionary gape. He was searching for someone, Leah noted, and he hadn’t found who it was. “Possibly,” the man started. Before he continued, he took up the glass, and within a gulp, the water was gone. He slammed the glass down with a bit more strength than he intended, shattering the glass upon the oak top. The man cursed to himself, clenching his fist and grinding his teeth.<br/>
<br/>
“Don’t worry about it,” Leah assured, sensing the man’s frustration almost boiling to a point beyond his control. “I have plenty of glasses. They’re cheap and they’re replaceable.” Using her washing cloth, Leah swept the glass into a trash bin that was hidden behind the bar. The man watched her intently, almost predator-like, as she wiped away the shards. After the man cooled a bit from his spike in anger, Leah continued to ask him, “How may I possibly help you?”<br/>
<br/>
“I was hit by a truck this morning,” the man gripped the counter top before him, his anger rising again, “The man… he only stopped to drag me off the road. I want to find him and make sure he accounts for what he’s done…” <br/>
<br/>
The sound of the man’s teeth grinding together made Leah cringe. She took a breath, fearing she’d ask the wrong questions, and asked calmly, “You presume he was here before he hit you?”<br/>
<br/>
“Yes,” the man spat, “I found an empty bottle of your signature brew where I had laid. Was there a man here last night…He was balding, greasy, thick–”<br/>
<br/>
Leah’s chuckle shorted the man’s description. She gestured to all of her customers, “They’re all balding and greasy. I need a bit more of a description to help you out.”<br/>
<br/>
“Do you have paper and a pencil?” the man asked, inhaling to ease yet another influx of irritation. He quickly snatched the materials that Leah offered him, determined to give her the best description he could. His hand was reluctant to work with him at first, but the man wrestled it into submission and furiously moved the pencil across the paper. It was naught five minutes when the man granted Leah to view the near perfectly drawn portrait. The drawing was so recognizable, Leah wanted nothing more than to shred the paper to pieces (though it was expertly drawn).<br/>
<br/>
“I can’t believe it…” Leah growled, “That’s my mom’s scumbag boyfriend. His name is Harold. I only had my suspicions about him and this morning, though I hoped they weren’t true. But this–” Leah’s words dwindled to a halt. Her eyes grew with curiosity as she gazed at the man, “Does this mean you’re–“<br/>
<br/>
“Do you know where he’s at?” The words of the man, who avoided the question Leah was bound to ask, were ignited with excitement, “Can you take me to him?”<br/>
<br/>
Biting her lip, Leah looked to her customers. There were only six or so men there, and they were all her regulars and friends. Leaving the bar meant closing the bar, which was what she wanted to do so badly. <i>It’s late enough,</i> she thought looking to the clock,<i> these men can be done with their beer.</i><br/>
<br/>
“I would need to close the bar, first, if I were to do so,” Leah informed the man, “If it’s worth the wait, I will be more than glad to take you.”<br/>
<br/>
“It is more than worth it,” a smile grew across the man’s deathly paled face, exposing a missing tooth. In his newly found positive mind, the man grabbed Leah’s hand in a shake and read the nametag upon Leah’s bossum, “Thank you, Leah. I, Samuel, am gratefully in debt to you.”<br/>
<br/>
“It’s nice to meet you, Samuel,” Leah nodded, accepting the hand shake, “I may have to use your debt as a hand in closing this place up. These men don’t like leaving early.”</font></font></font>"
8656,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-06T20:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707273#post1771707273,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel nervously fiddled with the hole caused by his missing tooth as he watched Leah vanish from sight through a nearby door.  “But I’m not good... with people...”  Why else had he decided to put his artistic talent to work as a graphic novelist?  He only ever had to specifically converse with a few people, choice people he’d picked out of a series that had solicited his acceptance.  That way Samuel only ever needed bother a few people at randomized intervals, though he did try to set deadlines.  Turning to face the few men sitting about, Samuel pursed his lips as he tried to figure out a way to get rid of them.  A threat?  An excuse?  Samuel knew how to defend himself, and in turn knew how to intimidate people.  Having height and a rough past on his side, most thought twice about trying to win a fight against him.<br/>
<br/>
Letting out a raspy breath, Samuel ultimately decided against a threat in accordance to his current state.  If he went stereotypical in his idea of his infection, if that was what it was, he could be rotting on the inside, brittle and weaker than were he still alive.  But if that were the case he’d have broken most of the bones in his hand, perhaps halfway up his arm, when he punched the tree that had been near the scene of his death.  But if memory served right, he’d been able to use his hand and arm just fine after that.  Still, he decided to go with the easier route and stepped away from the bar, calling that there was a family emergency and the place was closing early.  His words were met with little disobedience and plenty of disappointed, slurred moans and groans, but slowly, as though deliberately hindering their gaits more than necessary to take as long as possible to leave.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel followed the last one out the front doors and stood on the sidewalk for a moment.  It was somewhat cool, but Samuel himself couldn’t tell; his skin was quite cool, and only growing colder as he went about each humanoid action.  The streetlights, now, were on and cast pale yellow-orange lights on the road, throwing shadows on everyone who decidedly stumbled toward another open bar or cafe, or counted their losses and meandered home.  But Samuel’s gaze was... yellow.  He couldn’t tell where the wide pools of light ended and his own vision began to be able to tell the dark from the light.  Were there any true darkness beyond the absolute blackness of a far-off corner of a narrow alleyway or through a closed store’s windows, Samuel couldn’t discern it.  Everything was slightly illuminated, as if he were peering through nightvision goggles that had an orange filter rather than green.<br/>
<br/>
He startled at the sudden sound behind him, similar to a lock clicking, and looked around to find Leah.  “There you are.”  He sighed, rubbing his eye as though the strange filter would fade away.  It didn’t.  “So you know where this... Harold... lives?”<br/>
<br/>
Leah nodded reassuringly.  “I wouldn’t have agreed to take you if I didn’t know, would I?”  She asked, and waved him along to the side of the building, where several vehicles, including a dark truck, sat under pale light.  Now Samuel couldn’t exactly tell what colors were what, and the night’s deep tones sucked any semblance of tone away from anything without bright or neon color.  Samuel followed, however, as Leah went around the truck, and he stood at the passenger side door for a moment and studied the reflection glaring back at him.  Despite his new lens filtering the world through pale yellow, he could see that his normally dark iris had become lighter.  He couldn’t help but believe it was stained with what he was seeing, perhaps like a cataract that, rather than hindering vision, made it more acute.  A click of the lock startled him out of his thoughts, and he opened the door, sitting and making sure to monitor the strength he used to close the door again.  It was almost a surprise when the engine growled, and Leah backed out of the parking lot and onto the quiet road, turning to Maple Tree Road.<br/>
<br/>
“What do you intend to do when you get to Harold?”  Leah asked as they rode through the overbearing trees and up the road.<br/>
<br/>
“I intend to kill him.”  Samuel decided to say.  He’d never before been so straightforward with his intentions, but at this point, he was already dead, and had no way to consider the end of his life as he no longer truly had one.  “That bastard decided to push me off the side of the road, like I was... a bag of old leaves or some roadkill animal.  He let me die.”<br/>
<br/>
Glancing sideways, he saw Leah nod once, as though she accepted that answer, but she seemed to twitch a bit as if suppressing certain words.  Finally, however, she nodded a bit.  “There’s a gun under your seat.  Might come in useful.”<br/>
<br/>
Samuel leaned forward, feeling around in the dark, and his fingertips brushed what felt like a cold, hard pipe.  No doubt the barrel of the weapon in question.  He’d intended to physically beat the man’s filthy mustache into his gray matter, but perhaps this would be quicker.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">***</div><br/>
They pulled up to the house slowly, and Samuel jumped out, pulling the shotgun with him only after looking around to make sure no one was about.  The street was deserted, mostly, as it was normally so late, but every now and then an insomniac walker would go wandering for a walk, as Samuel had not long ago.  But nearby there stood a police cruiser in the middle of the road, its lights flashing blindingly so that he had to look away.  Leah studied it for a moment, noting its wide open doors.  ""That's... weird.  Maybe something happened down the road...?""  She glanced toward Samuel, who shrugged.  He didn't want to mention the officer he'd bitten before coming to Leah.  Instead, he went around the front of the truck and swiftly crossed the small front yard, pressing his eye against the glass of the nearest window that gave way to the living room.  “Hey.”  Leah called as she followed.  “My mother lives here too, don’t hurt her if...”<br/>
<br/>
Samuel looked around and nodded.  “I don’t have a problem with her.  Only him.”  Going around to the front door, he tried the handle.  Up until this point he’d only had the intention of revenge, but he hadn’t decided to think up a plan besides busting down the front door and putting this Harold down for good.  But the door was unlocked, and easily pushed open.<br/>
<br/>
No doubt the interior was dark, but Samuel’s new filter vision allowed him to see everything.  Keeping the gun with him, more interested in using it as a club than anything else, he started a harried search through the living room, kitchen, bathroom, and the two bedrooms upstairs, ignoring small closets, then trying the basement door.  Curiously, it was bolted shut and refused to open.  Retracing his steps back to the kitchen, passing Leah as she stood at the door, Samuel put the gun down, setting it against a wall, and ground his teeth again.  No one was here.  The door was unlocked, things were in shambles, as though quickly packed and rushed out.  Harold, and apparently, Leah’s mother, had gone.  Without thinking, Samuel’s hands slammed down on the nearest flat object---the small, round kitchen table.  Its force was enough to crack the wood and leave two large dents where his fists hit, and sent something skittering across the floor.<br/>
<br/>
Animal instinct mixed with burning rage sent him after it without another thought.  Samuel was sure he heard a dog-like growl escape him and felt his hands wrap around something small and furry that clawed at him until he snapped something in half and bit into it, ripping fur away to get to the flesh beneath it.  He almost thought this small creature to be Harold, had it not chattered at him before he snapped its neck.</div></font></b>"
8657,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-07T04:25:00,neller,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707956#post1771707956,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><font size=""2""> It was a sight no soul could be ready to bear witness to. A horror film projected into the very fabrics of reality; the film a person would never expect to see unveil before them, yet there it was. Those moments, those in which Samuel’s true rage was unharnessed, transpired so quickly that, had Leah not witnessed them with her being, they would be moments of myth. But Leah had discerned the scene, and nausea overwhelmed her as her veins froze in her terror. <br/>
<br/>
In the time that Samuel assailed the home in a violent hunt of his killer, Leah leaned in the threshold of the home, observing the mess of greasiness, haste, and pursuit. From the doorway, Leah could view the kitchen, stairway and living room.  The small oak table of the kitchen beseeched for Leah’s wandering eye. Upon the wooden top was a small hardcover novel, a yellow post-it note protruding from its pages. Curious, Leah reached for the note and articulated aloud the words scrawled upon it:<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Courier New""><b>“Leah, <br/>
Harold is taking me to the beach for a few weeks!<br/>
We're going to Virginia Beach! Yay! I hope it’s not cold there…<br/>
I’m sorry we left without good-byes. Please call me!<br/>
Mom &lt;3”</b></font><br/>
<br/>
A soft thud on the counter top beside her caused Leah to step back from the table a bit alarmed. A sigh of relief escaped her lips as she realized it was simply Harold’s cat Raymond, a fat, grey longhair, leaping from the windowsill above the kitchen’s sink to Leah’s side. She scratched between the cat’s ears, shaking off the initial shock of its presence. “At least we know where they are,” Leah smiled at the animal.  <br/>
<br/>
The heavy and rapid footsteps sounding from the basement steps warned Leah of Samuel’s foul arrival. Her mouth began to form words at Samuel’s entrance into the room, however, Leah was perplexed by the distortion in his character. Samuel still looked like Samuel, but his guise was ignited by the flames of a new rage. His pupil was tight and his lips were curled in the likes that mimicked a starving cur. <br/>
<br/>
As Samuel raised his fists in the air, Leah shrilled his name. Her voice was in vain. The crack that followed the landing of Samuel’s anger tore a silence into the room as Leah and Raymond were thrown back by shock. The cat growled and hissed, unpleased by the impetuous doings and leapt to escape. The threat only animalized Samuel’s rage even more so as he seized the cat in mid-lunge.<br/>
<br/>
The array of fur littering the floor, Samuel’s jaw glistening in crimson, the cat’s eyes stilled in horror was all evidence that the animal’s violent death was reality. Pain churned Leah’s stomach as she doubled over, sickened by the brutality she witnessed. “What the HELL is wrong with you!” she gasped between spasms from within her abdomen. She cautiously maneuvered towards the open door, weary of Samuel’s presence, “You’re disgusting! You’re sick!”<br/>
<br/>
“Leah…” Samuel’s pupil widen and his being transformed. His gaze lowered from Leah to the grotesque feline corpse warped within his grasp. Shaking his head, Samuel depressed the body, allowing it to collapse to the floor. He took a step towards Leah with his arm outreached in a peaceful gesture. <br/>
<br/>
“No!” Leah’s heart pounded within her ears as she realized she was in the door’s entrance. Controlled by the instinct of flight, Leah fled across the small yard towards her vehicle. Weakened from vomiting, Leah found a straight line to be impossible to run as her legs caved from beneath her. Horrified by the belief that Samuel followed suit, Leah screamed for help. From within the fog, a silhouette appeared naught four houses from Harold’s. It moved hesitantly towards Leah’s shrills. As the figure became more defined within the misty air, Leah could see it was a police officer. “Sir!” Leah cried, struggling to her feet once again, “Sir, please help!” <br/>
<br/>
At the cries, the officer halted. An inhuman shriek from the man echoed betwixt the trees of the forest across the narrow Maple Tree Road as he charged towards Leah. It was not until the officer was within ten yards that Leah realized that he had the same starving gaze as Samuel did. It was not until then that Leah realized her time for escape had passed and her body was bound to take form much like the cat's. <br/>
</font></font></font>"
8658,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-07T06:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708094#post1771708094,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel felt lightheaded.  It was the same feeling one would have were they to stand up too quickly, as blood rushed quickly and suddenly and send them into a slight dizzy spell.  But his blood was motionless.  It was his near blind rage falling away from him again, making way for what humanity he still had under his control.  Looking around in Leah’s oddly distant cries, he recognized what he’d grabbed.  What he’d bitten, forcing its sweet blood and flesh between his teeth and ripping it away from the bone itself, severing the artery.  A cat.  A big, gray cat.  Its emerald green eyes were wide, but dull and now devoid of life, with new, damp trails darkening the fur around them.  He couldn’t help but see his own cat.  A thin thing, more white than gray, with the deepest green eyes, just like this one.<br/>
<br/>
He loved that cat.  He’d pulled it in off the street when it was a near-feral thing, and it didn’t trust anyone but him.  And then once it had scratched his step-father in a fit of terror.  The thick-boned man had grabbed it by the neck and whacked it on the floor until its bones snapped, in front of a young Samuel, whose rage was stifled only by terror for himself.  The poor animal’s screeches and wild cries were beaten out of it, until it had been tossed back to Samuel in a soft, twitching mass that didn’t live more than a few minutes afterward.  Its harsh breathing faded only when Samuel tearfully hugged them away.<br/>
<br/>
Now he could hardly see.  The filter over his sight blurred horribly, and his thoughts were thrown apart from his body.  He could feel himself speak, his feet work forward and his hand stretch,  but he couldn’t quite understand what was happening.  He was walking forward, and Leah was running away.  He had killed that cat.  That cat, the one she’d shown affection to.  He’d killed it, ripped its neck out, actually ate a part of it.  That’s why she was running.  That’s why she’d screamed at him, called him disgusting, sick.  But he wasn’t!  He wasn’t any of those.  He wasn’t his step-dad.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Samuel growled as the world came back into focus.  He was back on the lawn.  He had the gun in his hand.  Leah was calling to a man in an officer’s uniform.  He couldn’t be the one Samuel had accidentally bitten before, could it?  No...  That hair was too dark.  That skin was too tanned.  Shakily, Samuel ran forward, finding his gait a bit heavy, but still strong and quick, and brought up the gun.  Skidding to a halt, he worked his fingers around and onto the trigger, firing a moment later and sending the frenzied man falling back as though punched in the chest.  A gurgling hiss filled the air, replacing the harsh growls and spitting of a wild animal, which was quickly cut by another deafening blast that made Leah noticeably jolt backward.<br/>
<br/>
The ringing of the gunshot fell through the still air as Samuel turned slowly toward Leah and drew his jacket sleeve over his mouth and chin.  “I’m not a monster.”  He muttered.  “Not a sick, disgusting monster.”  Leah was frozen to the spot.  Even as something whizzed by, she didn’t move.  Samuel looked around in time to see what it was, but felt an immense pressure befall him, something long being forced through his chest like a spear, though it was more of a thick rod sharpened to a rusty point.  This man wasn’t a cop---he looked like one of Samuel’s neighbors, and his bloodshot eyes were stained yellow around the pupils.  Samuel opened his mouth in a silent protest, bringing up the gun as the crazed man dug the rod deeper.  Samuel could smell it, the scent of blood, sweet on the air, drifting from his attacker.  Levering the gun up, Samuel tried to ignore the rancid tone of this man’s breath, as though he had eaten rotten meat.  Forcing the gun forward and pressing it against the soft form of his neck, Samuel pulled the trigger once again and sent the man backward, leaving the metal rod in place.</div></font></b>"
8659,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T04:28:00,neller,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744878#post1771744878,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Black""><font size=""2""> Events unveiled so quickly before Leah, she hardly had a chance to breathe. It was only moments and the crazed man was upon her, and in that time, she was only able to scramble to her feet. The woman prepared to be engulfed by hands ready to sever her limbs and teeth ready to gnash her skin, but the severing and gnashing never came. <br/>
<br/>
It was an abrupt detonation from behind Leah that halted the stranger and had thrown him back in hisses and squeals that were commixed with the gargles of blood.  Leah instinctually covered herself and backed away from the source of the gunshot, only to turn to see it was Samuel with the gun’s barrel fixed on the man. The residue of distaste for him that had tainted Leah’s mind washed away with relief when she realized Samuel had saved her from the rage of the man.<br/>
<br/>
As Samuel proclaimed he was not a monster, Leah was consumed by a guiltiness that had left her paralyzed where she stood. Her claims against him were not unjust, however, she could see that her words and her emotions pierced Samuel deeply. The rage that was unbound within the house was not him, but something within himself that he was fighting. The man holding the gun was Samuel. The man that tore into Raymond as if the cat was nothing more than an old, ragged pillow was a monster that was killing Samuel from the inside out. This new understanding of Samuel, and the fact that he just saved her, rendered Leah determined to harbor Samuel from himself.<br/>
<br/>
It was just as Leah reemerged from her wandering thought that she saw shadow hasten from behind her and imbed itself deep within Samuel’s chest. A lump from within Leah’s throat silenced her fear and anger as another shot rang throughout the night, throwing the crazed man back once more. For good measure, Leah brought all of her weight down with the heel of her foot, allowing it to land on the man’s forehead, caving his skull under the pressure and ending his hisses and gargles for good. <br/>
<br/>
Horrified by the thought of Samuel’s death, Leah found herself by Samuel, who, despite having a spoke of iron fencing lodged within his ribs, seemed rather unperturbed by the event. “Are you alright?” Leah gasped as she disrobed her jacket, preparing to wrap and secure the object protruding from Samuel’s chest, “We need to get you to a hospital…and to get our story straight. I’m sure the police will enjoy this. We’ll tell them the truth; this was all self-defense. The man kept attacking us and-“<br/>
<br/>
As Leah rambled in her nervousness, realizing they had just committed murder, Samuel wrapped his hands around the metal. He could feel his inners shift and crack as he avulsed the object from within him. There was no pain, nor was there blood. As he stood, Samuel was quite surprised how well the iron rod felt in his hand, “Perhaps I’ll keep this as a souvenir,” Samuel chuckled as he looked amused to Leah, who had been rendered quite silent by the action she just witnessed, “it might come in handy.” <br/>
<br/>
It was a series of screams and cries that tainted Samuel’s moment of amusement. The misty night was scattered with screeching, hissing, and growling figures, much like the man Samuel and Leah just killed. The beings advanced towards Leah and Samuel, the stench of rotting flesh snaking from their breaths. <br/>
<br/>
“Get in the truck!” Leah commanded, snatching the gun from Samuel, “Quickly!” She turned to take a shot at the being closest to her, leaving a hole clean in the woman’s head, sending her to the ground still. Leah recognized the woman as Harold’s next-door neighbor, a sweet, old woman who sat many days outside of Good Cheer, Better Beer Bar and Grill to feed the birds breadcrumbs. Shaking off the memory, Leah used the moment to make way to the driver’s side of her truck. <br/>
<br/>
The truck’s engine roared to life as Leah turned the key in the ignition. Throwing the truck’s gear into reverse, Leah tore to Samuel’s side, making sure to knock over a few of their attackers. After taking a swing at a few crazies with the iron fencing, Samuel threw himself into the cabin of the truck and slammed the door behind him. Recognizing the chance to escape, Leah jammed her foot onto the accelerator, feeling the vehicle dig into the grassy lawn and lurch forward. The tires kicked up a few stones as the truck gripped onto the road’s surface. In a matter of seconds, the hoard of flesh-gnawing beings disappeared behind a hilltop, despite the attempt of a few to pursue the truck.  <br/>
<br/>
With a sigh of relief, Leah growled, “What the HELL just happened?! I swear to god I’m dreaming. First a cat is torn apart before my eyes, and then I have a mob of my neighbors trying to eat me!” She looked to Samuel, a bit exasperated, “And you…that rod should have killed you! Or, at least caused you excruciating pain as you tore it out of yourself. You have to be superman to survive that! Or…” Leah’s words faded as she realized she didn’t want to know the truth of what she was about to say. But she had to know, especially after all she had just been through, “I’m going to sound crazy, but tonight has been crazy. I don’t even know if I’m in my right mind right now, but please…please tell me you’re not dead.”</font></font></font>"
8660,Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201886,"Not Another Zombie Apocalypse,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-12T21:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793883#post1771793883,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b><font color=""DarkRed"">Samuel shook his head slowly at first.  He was turned slightly in in his seat to face Leah a bit, and had the rod gripped in his hand as it rested against the dash.  “I... eh, can’t lie to you, Leah.  When Harold ran me down, he was speeding like a bat outta Hell.  He smashed into me and I was thrown a good distance.  Was impaled in the face, bones no doubt crushed.  I research situations like this so I know how to draw and write them, Leah.  He pulled me off the road while I was bleeding out but still alive and into a ditch.  That’s where I died, in a pool of mud and... something else I can’t figure out.  I woke up in a morgue’s drawer this evening.”<br/>
<br/>
The truck slammed to a halt, skidding over the road for a good distance as Leah hit the brakes immediately.  Samuel went forward, almost jamming the short rod through his neck when he hit the dashboard.  “You!?”  Leah cried, pointing an accusing finger at Samuel.  “You started all this!  You... you’re... a z...”  She paused, almost choking on the word.  It was ridiculous...  Zombie...?  What kind of sane person said that outside a horror movie or a novel?  “I can’t believe this, why’d you have to come to me!?  Why’d you come and get me into all this!?”  Leah ran her hands over her hair in a mixture of fear, exasperation, worry...  a melting pot she couldn’t completely identify.  “This is ridiculous, you’re... you made all this happen and never even thought to tell me!”  She snapped at her passenger.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel’s eyes flickered.  His yellow-orange sight made Leah glow very slightly, though he didn’t care to wonder why.  He grasped the iron spike tighter and lunged forward.  “I didn’t think it mattered at the time.”  He growled, leaning over Leah as she went back against the car’s door.  ‘Or perhaps it slipped my mind because I was so concerned with killing the bastard that killed me!  Or if you didn’t know any better, what if I still don’t know what’s happened to me!?”  He growled like a rabid dog between his words, inching a little closer to the living human with every forceful word.  Leah brought up her hands, clasping a piece of paper between them.<br/>
<br/>
“Okay, okay...”  She muttered.  “Samuel, I’m sorry, I get it...  Or, I don’t get it, but...”  She opened her hands, showing him the note her mother had left.  “I know where he went.”<br/>
<br/>
He let out a breath, looking down at the note and pulling himself back.  “Where he went?  So you know.”  He muttered.  Leah nodded as he snatched the note.<br/>
<br/>
“Yeah, I... found the note in the kitchen.  They’re headed to Virginia Beach.”<br/>
<br/>
“That’s a good distance away.”  Samuel muttered, and looked from the note to Leah.  For some reason, it was funny.  He didn’t realize he was laughing hoarsely until the sound brought him out of whatever miniature trance he’d put himself in.  “Leah.”  He glanced up.  “You’ve literally been attacked by... zombie-like individuals.  A...  an outbreak I started because I bit a police officer that only touched me when he shouldn’t have.  I was on my way to your bar, as a matter of fact.  I was intent on my goal and I... saw him as a threat.  A threat to intercept that goal.  Now the entire neighborhood is going to Hell and no doubt their... ahem... their hunger will send them away and into the city nearby.”<br/>
<br/>
Leah paused, biting her lip before speaking:  “You... really think they’ll head toward the city?”<br/>
<br/>
Samuel nodded.  “I’m as close as I can get to them, Leah.  After they kill or... infect... everyone around, they’ll be looking for warm food.  I can... feel it.  It’s like a constant gnawing that triggers anger very easily.  At this point I’d eat anything I could, but I have enough self control to not attack anything that moves.”  He moved back to put a bit of distance between himself and Leah, to at least ease her a bit.<br/>
<br/>
Leah thought about her next words.  They sounded accusatory in her mind, but there was little other way to phrase it.  “Is that why you’re so easily...  infuriated?”<br/>
<br/>
Samuel gave her an apologetic smile.  “I suppose.”  He muttered, fiddling with the hole in his shirt.  “I can’t exactly control the feeling, but I can control the actions derived from the... feeling...”  He looked down to his chest.  “That’s strange...”  Lifting his shirt a bit to investigate the wound, his eyes widened to find it wasn’t even there anymore.  “Oh...”<br/>
<br/>
“That’s not possible!”  Leah gasped.  “It...  that thing was all the way through you!”<br/>
<br/>
“You don’t think I know that?”  Samuel put his shirt down and ran a hand over the place in his chest.  “It’s... like it healed on its own...  But it shouldn’t have.  I’m dead!  I can’t heal once I get injured...”  He thought back, recalling the stuff that he’d fallen in.  It had to be what revived him somehow, and had to be what had healed him.  But why hadn’t his eye grown back...?  And why hadn’t the scratches sustained in the initial hit healed?   Slightly numb in emotion, he reached for the sun visor and pulled it down to inspect the mirror.  He didn’t hear what Leah said as he lifted the eyepatch.  He had stuffed it with dry, clean fabric while at home, and that was still all that was there.  “I guess most of what I sustained during the hit and run won’t heal.”  He muttered darkly, and flipped up the visor again.<br/>
<br/>
“You... lost your eye?”  Leah asked hesitantly.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel nodded.  “Was... impaled by a stick.  Right through the eye, but I suppose it wasn’t long enough to hit the brain.  I would have died a lot... faster.”  He shook his head, returning the eyepatch to its most useful position.  “Leah, I know where they’re going.  I think it’s too dangerous for you if I stick around here...  I... could go crazy...  I’ll figure out a way to get to Virginia Beach on my own, okay?  That way you’ll only have to worry about yourself and not be concerned about a crazy somewhat-zombie beside you.”  He opened the truck door and stepped out.  “Thanks for what you’ve done.  Maybe this’ll be stopped before it spreads too far, hm?”  Shutting the door, he stepped around the nose of the truck and started off.  Perhaps if he acted like the others, he’d be left alone.</font></b></div>"
8661,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-12T23:03:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591540#post1771591540,"In Transylvania, it is never quiet. There are always bodies missing. Anyone who goes missing is never found...alive. But over time people have forgotten the reason for the missing people. They have forgotten the vampires. The vampires are going to fix that. Everyday they take more and more people. But there are new creatures lurking threatening war with the vampires. The Lycans also take humans to change them. which will you be? How many more will die? Who will be next?<br/><br/>Rules:<br/><br/>1. No Goddmoding.<br/>2. you cant all be vampires i dont want to end up with more vampires than humans. you can have a vampire and a human if you want. same with lycans i just want a variety to the rp but you cant be all three<br/>3. pm me the profile<br/>4. you can kill or change who ever you want.<br/><br/><br/>name:<br/>age:<br/>gender:<br/>specis:<br/>bio:<br/>picture:<br/><br/><br/>Humans:<br/><br/>name: Sicilia<br/>age: 19<br/>gender: Female<br/>specis: Human<br/>bio: Sicilia is an artist. She has loved drawing ever since she was little. She can draw people and animals but she prefers landscapes, which is why she is visiting Transylvania. She hopes she can find some nice landscapes and some nice people to draw.<br/>picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1115.photobucket.com/albums/k553/mayannie777/Anime%20Pictures/FuutenNozomi60056542.jpg""/><br/><br/>Vampires:<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>lycan:"
8662,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T00:41:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771591710#post1771591710,"name: Aventius Arentino.<br/>age: 20<br/>gender: male<br/>specis: Human?<br/>bio: Aventius, Prefferbly Aven, is at the breaking point in his life. He is the Son of a Romanian Royal family house, but ran away to find adventure. He was captured by a vampire coven, to be used as a food source. However, a Group of lycan's attacked them. One of the Escaping Vampire's, a female looking for a Mate, bit Aventius. She left him, and promised to find him once the change was complete. Soon, he'll be one of them. He's residing in a Small hotel for now, and the process is slow, but he can feel himself slipping away.<br/>picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images4.fanpop.com/image/photos/18200000/Ryunosuke-Miyaji-anime-guys-18246374-2560-1519.jpg""/>"
8663,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T11:53:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771592619#post1771592619,Sicilia was glad when she arrived to the hotel. She could get started wondering as soon as she checked into a room. She went up to the reception desk and paid for a room. She took her luggage and went upstairs. The hotel seemed nice and homey. She was glad she chose this one. She opened the door to her room and sat her stuff down. She then began unpacking her art supplies.
8664,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T20:11:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593062#post1771593062,"Holding his head, Aven walked out of the room, dehydrated. On his way downstairs, he bumped into a pink haired girl. ""Ofh! Sorry...""he said, looking over-heated, but strong.  "" are you a tourist? You don't look romanian"" he said, giving her a look that said ' why are u here, and what do you seek to gain, outlander'"
8665,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T22:13:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593247#post1771593247,"Sicilia almost dropped her art supplies when he ran into her. ""Sorry. I should pay closer attention. I'm new. I just moved her. I was on my way to look at some nice scenery,"" she said. She stopped herself before she could rant on. She then noticed he looked a little clammy. ""Are you ok?"" she asked quietly."
8666,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T22:40:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593316#post1771593316,"""Just......a bit dehydrated. ""he said. he knew what his body was craving, but he was trying to resist. He suspected that giving into his desire's would increase the process. However, his instinct's got the better of him. He got behind her, and gently took her shoulder's ""I'm a local here.....if you like, I can show you a beautiful spot for your Creative mind. ""he said. he could hear her pulse, feel the rushing through her blood"
8667,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-13T23:18:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593399#post1771593399,"""Um sure. I don't know my way around anyway,"" she said. She thought he was acting kind of strange. But it was true she didn't know her way around. For all she knew this was how people normally acted. She ahd the strangest feeling about this thought. But she didn't think anything of it. She followed him."
8668,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T00:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593594#post1771593594,"He lead her to his car, a Mercedes, and drove. For some reason, his mind was set on getting her to the destination. He finally brought her to a dirt road. He closed the door, and held out his hand for her. He lead to to a Cliff-side, where a cherry blossom tree was blowing in the wind, it's leave's landing in the water"
8669,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T01:10:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593607#post1771593607,"Sicilia gasped in amazement at the scene. It was breath-taking. ""It's beautiful,"" she said quietly. She couldn't wait to draw this scene. It was amazing. She could tell coming here was a great idea. She sat on the ground a bit in front of the view and began getting her supplies out. She was glad he had brought her here."
8670,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T01:38:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593664#post1771593664,"(will you be the vampire trying to make him her mate?)<br/><br/>""yes, quite. This is the place I go to, when I want some peace. It's quite calm here, no?"" he asked. he sat by the tree, and laid back.  ""he said. He was burning up, and was about to pass out"
8671,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T01:42:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593670#post1771593670,"""Yes it is beautiful and relaxing,"" she said with a smile. She began drawing the tree and the cliff in her tablet. She kept her eyes on him from time to time. He looked like he was getting ill. She could see the sweat coming off of him.<br/><br/>(sure. is she about to attack or something?)"
8672,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T04:16:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594044#post1771594044,"(she's going to make a surprise appearence, to 'claim' her mate)<br/><br/>Aven tried to stand, and wobbily took a few step's. ""I....I can't......drifting off......""he said, and collapsed, nearly falling over the edge of the cliff. From rejecting his Bodies desire's, his mind was starting a small miniture war with his bodily function's. he was exhausted, and dehydrated. He looked like he was dying."
8673,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T22:01:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595327#post1771595327,"Sicilia gasped and dropped her pencil and pad and rushed over to him, kneeling beside him, inspecting him. She felt his skin. He looked like he was dying. What was happening to him. She didn't know what she should do. She waited to see if anything changed. Well first she pulled him away from the cliff of course. She had her phone ready in case she had to call the town hospital."
8674,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T22:17:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595371#post1771595371,"He was in and out of conciousness, his entire world spinning. You notice a Set of bite mark's on the lower part of his arm, that you did not notice before. His body temperture was going from cold sweat's, to hot fever's."
8675,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-14T22:24:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595391#post1771595391,"Sicilia looked at the bite marks. What had bitten him? She felt his temperature changing quickly. She ran to her purse and found a bottle of water and a clothe. She dampened the clothe and put it on his head to try to make his temperature normal, not knowing of the battle going on inside of him."
8676,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-15T17:57:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771602264#post1771602264,"As soon as her hand got close, his instinct's got the better of him, and he bit her. However, it wasn't enough to change her, sense he wasn't full vampire yet. It did bleed, however."
8677,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:08:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608410#post1771608410,"She didn't realize what he did at first but when he bit her she got confused. She quickly tried to move away. What ever was happening to him, she was getting a bad feeling. She hoped he would be ok."
8678,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T04:50:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608962#post1771608962,"After he took a quick drink, aven through his head back, His temperture returned to normal, and he stopped sweating. ""ah god, my head......did I get run over by a steam roller?"" He asked, holding his head."
8679,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-16T05:22:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609311#post1771609311,"""No. You started sweating and you kept coming in and out of consciousnesses. I tried helping you but you bit me,"" she said, showing him the marks from his bite. She was still worried about him."
8680,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-17T07:24:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771618859#post1771618859,"""what the...oh shit, oh shit, oh shit......it's happening. Now that it is 'she's' going to come soon....""he said, holding his head."
8681,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-17T12:54:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771619921#post1771619921,"""Wh-what are you talking about? Whats happening? Who is coming?"" she asked. She was so confused. What was going on? Had she made a mistake coming out here with him?<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i468.photobucket.com/albums/rr43/KusanagiAriko/Fuu.jpg""/><br/><br/>Red eyes watched from the shadows. She smiled to herself as she saw him bit the girl. She could sense the transformation was happening with him. She knew more than likely, he would either hurt or drink from the girl. She stayed in the shadows, watching quietly."
8682,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-18T17:01:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771631162#post1771631162,"""Isn't it obvious by now, girl?"" He asked her, and lifted up his sleeve, to fully show the bite mark. ""I'v been bitten by a vampire, I'm changing into one. ""He said to her. he then looked around, his sense's getting the extra kick. ""Someone's watching us."""
8683,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-18T22:52:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634132#post1771634132,"Sicilia's eyes went wide. Vampires? bitten? what.... But vampires weren't real. ""What are you talking about. Vampires aren't real,"" she said quietly.<br/><br/>Luna smirked to herself as she got an idea. She closed her eyes and sent thoughts to Aven.<i> Drink from her. It is the only way for you to be free from the pain</i>she sent to him. She continued watching from afar. She knew Aven couldn't hold out long."
8684,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-21T01:59:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651368#post1771651368,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8685,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-21T03:45:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652551#post1771652551,"""Agh!"" he held his head. He recieved the thought, but follwing it was a sharp pain. He looked up, and around ""where are you......show yourself, Luna! ""He said, falling to his side."
8686,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-21T11:46:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655245#post1771655245,"Sicilia backed u a bit, confused at what what going on.<br/><br/><i>I am close enough my darling. I know you miss me but in order to be with me, you must finish your meal. Go ahead. I know you like her taste. She is simply delectable. Go ahead and drink</i>Luna thought to him. She then emerged from the woods, smirking."
8687,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-21T16:43:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655935#post1771655935,"<i>his more Vampiric side spoke for him ""I would, my dear, but the human side of me is still fighting. it is odd, I'v never known a human to fight Sanguine Vamprisim this much.""it said</i>"
8688,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-21T22:03:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658198#post1771658198,"<i> reassure your human side that you need not kill her. Just drink enough that your transformation completes. Then the pain will stop and you can be with me my love</i>she sent. She knew the fact that the girl was still bleeding a bit from the bite would help.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8689,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T04:26:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681061#post1771681061,"<i>ergh.....I am trying.....however, he is inflicting pain on his mental state.....hrnh!.....he will not let me speak, or take control. If I can't take control, I'm forced into stalemate. He's trying to kill me out of him...</i>"" it said."
8690,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T04:55:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681389#post1771681389,<i>If he will not volentarily accept the change then I will make him accept you my love</i>she thought. She then looked at Sicilia who was confused and scared right now and rushed up at her faster than light and grabbed her. She turned to Aven and smirked. She then cut a very thin line across Sicilia's neck and blood slowly tricked. Sicilia was too scared to even move. What was going on?
8691,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-25T17:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692161#post1771692161,"Arven lost control, and bit down on Sicilia. His human side was trying to retake control of his mind, but by denying the hunger for so long, it made that nearly impossible. Even though the change was happening, his body was rejecting it Viciously. It was odd. Normally, human bodies would have torn themselves apart from rejection."
8692,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-25T22:07:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692581#post1771692581,Luna thought this curious. She knew there was something different about him. She smirked though as the girl's color paled and her eyes began dimming.
8693,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-28T04:14:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697064#post1771697064,"Suddenly, both Luna and His vampiric side her a cry of defiance, and the Vampire half lost control. Arven released luna. She then heard a more.....prey-like voice ""<i>I don't know......who you are......but if you don't stop......I will come after....I will find you.....and I will kill you.""</i>"
8694,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T02:11:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698596#post1771698596,"Luna chuckled. Sicilia fell to the ground, hardly breathing. ""Aww you mean you don't remember me darling? I am offended. I am the one who bit you after all. I am your creator darling and you will do as I say. That is if you want the girl to live. You don't know how to save her,"" she said with a smirk."
8695,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T18:09:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699594#post1771699594,"<i>'ergh! love, it seems......we're two entities stuck in one body..........I can't even think without him hearing.....""the vampire side of him spoke</i><br/><br/><i>'it's my body, I refuse to be controlled, or pushed aside ""He said to them both.</i><br/><br/>(he's now suffering from a multi-personality disorder. His vampiric side has developed his own mind, and now both are stuck in one body)"
8696,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T22:49:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699955#post1771699955,"Luna made a tsk noise. ""This is not good. I don't understand. You are the only one to ever have this problem Aven. Why couldn't you just make this easy,"" she said annoyed. She then heard Sicilia's heart beat get even slower. She smirked. ""We will deal with this later. Would you like to turn the girl or let her die. Or you could finish drinking her. Those are your only options at this point"" she said with a smirk.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8697,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-04T16:45:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703775#post1771703775,"Arven crouched next to Sicilia. ""Listen.....girl. I know your conscious. I give you the option to die, or to become a creature of night........if I could change it, I would, but right now, we're out of option's. Nod your head if you wish me to save you.""he said to her."
8698,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-05T03:04:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704893#post1771704893,"Sicilia really didn't want to die. But she was scared of these people. But then again this would be a whole new world, a whole new life.... She weakly shook her head yes in response. She would be one of them with out hesitation."
8699,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-05T03:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704917#post1771704917,"He looked at Luna. ""Save her.....I don't trust myself to have enough control. ""He said to her."
8700,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-05T12:14:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705627#post1771705627,"""very well, but if I do this for you then you must not cause any more problems,"" she said and then she bit her wrist and put it to Sicilia's mouth. The red liquid flowed into sicilia's mouth and she latched on until Luna pulled away. Sicilia then closed her eyes and slept. ""She will need rest since she was almost dead when she was transformed unlike you. She will need blood whens he awakens,"" Luna said standing up."
8701,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-05T17:56:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705902#post1771705902,"""Why is this happening?.......I'v been speaking with 'him'. He's saying this isn't supposed to be happening. ""He said to her, rubbing his head. The extra voice in his head was driving him nut's."
8702,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-05T22:09:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706153#post1771706153,"She sighed. ""I am just guess but since you drank from her then kept fighting against you instincts, it made you have a split personality. That little voice is your vampiric side, the one that should be standing beside me right now,"" she said annoyed. ""I am sure there is a way to fix it up,"" she said."
8703,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-08T18:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710054#post1771710054,"The sunlight shone on him. Normally, this would either burn the skin, or possibly kill vampire's. However, the light shone on his skin, and nothing happened. Arven looked at his arm. ""Shouldn't I be turning into ash now?"" He asked. he quickly moved sicilia out of the sun."
8704,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-08T20:45:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710167#post1771710167,"Luna quickly hid in the shadows. She mulled this over. This was strange indeed. ""I do not know why you are not burning Aven. Your are a very rare case indeed. I think I made the right choice changing you. Now I suggest we find sicilia somewhere to rest. I can handle sunlight for a bit but not all day. She will burn as soon as it touches her however,"" Luna said."
8705,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T04:33:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713391#post1771713391,"""You only made me into a vampire so you'd have a sex toy, you crazed vampire ""He said to her. He then picked up Silicia, and started running for the wood's."
8706,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T11:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713515#post1771713515,"""Well that was one reason,"" she said with a smirk as she quickly followed beside him.<br/><br/>Sicilia stirred a bit in Aven's arms."
8707,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T16:52:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713668#post1771713668,"""Freaking perverted bat......why did I leave Romania?"" he asked himself. he looked at Sicilia and rubbed her head."
8708,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T22:38:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713957#post1771713957,"Sicilia stayed asleep but nuzzled into Aven. The venom was almost done taking over her system.<br/><br/>""You realize when she wakes up, she will have to drink from a human right?"" Luna said."
8709,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-13T17:02:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714843#post1771714843,"""Actually, I might be abled to prevent that.......The next town has a blood-bank, right? ""He asked. "" I managed to prevent biting human's, by drinking donated blood ""He said."
8710,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-14T01:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715529#post1771715529,"""And we see where you ended up don't we,"" she said with a smirk. ""IT won't be complete if she doesn't feed from the source."" she siad.<br/><br/>(sorry it is short. Dealing with major drama from seniors right now)"
8711,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-18T15:39:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771723508#post1771723508,"Arven wanted to buy Sicilia some time, so he decided to use his 'charm' to stall ""Come on, beautiful.....""he wrapped his arm's around Luna. ""Let her drink from the bag, so we can have some time to ourselve's ""He said."
8712,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-18T18:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771724571#post1771724571,"Luna abruptly stopped and smirked. ""My love i know what you are trying to do. You can feed her bagged blood all you wish but sooner or later it won't be able to sustain her. And if she waits as long as you did...well. Let me just say that females can't hold out as long as males when it comes to the transformation. She will end up caving quicker than you did. Feed her what you wish. As long as I get you I do not care,"" she said with a smirk and kissed him then continued walking."
8713,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-21T15:52:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739973#post1771739973,"""Come on, love. Let's have a bit of...fun ""he said, kissing her neck."
8714,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-21T18:54:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740186#post1771740186,Luna smiled and leaned her head back so Aven could kiss her neck better. She then looked at him and kissed him softly.
8715,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T17:10:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771459#post1771771459,"Arven's vampire side was lusting after the vampire in front of him. He bit her neck gently. ""mmm, you taste good, deary. ""He said to her."
8716,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T21:10:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772304#post1771772304,"Luna let out a moan of pleasure and smiled. ""I'm glad you think so. I am all yours my love, as you are mine. Even though I don't know if I can share,"" she said and kissed him hard.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8717,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T23:37:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796045#post1771796045,:o andy are you there?
8718,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T13:44:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796964#post1771796964,""" sharing? What do you mean? "" he asked. Both his human and vampire side wanted to know"
8719,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T13:52:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796972#post1771796972,"""The girl. You are the one who drank from her. Even though I gave her my blood, she is yours. She will want to be with you when she first awakens my love. Why do you think I came when I knew you were close to completing the transformation. Her vampire side with want you as will her human, if there is any human left in her,"" Luna said, in a know it all way."
8720,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T15:38:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771807912#post1771807912,"""Dear god. First day....no, first 'hour' as a full blooded vampire, and i'm already starting a harem.....""He said, rubbing his head."
8721,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T20:45:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809859#post1771809859,"""Don't worry my love. I will share you. She can be your love as you are mine. Since I know you don't really care for me as much as i do for you,"" she said with a smirk and kissed him again."
8722,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T00:28:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819575#post1771819575,"""That might be because I barely 'know' you. ""He said."
8723,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T01:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820043#post1771820043,"""Try to think about it. My venom is in you. My memories are with you, you just have to think about it,"" she said. Sicilia then began to stir."
8724,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T16:28:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771832273#post1771832273,"""I'v rejected my vampire side for so long. I barley have hold of it. Hell, its like a split personality. ""He said to her."
8725,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T22:31:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834462#post1771834462,"""I am sure that can be fixed my love,"" she said and kissed his cheek. ""Your girl is awake,"" she said and looked at Sicilia. On que, her eyes opened, a ruby red from thirst."
8726,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T00:26:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895907#post1771895907,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8727,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T04:42:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909458#post1771909458,"He looked at the girl, and handed her a blood-pack. ""drink up. ""He said, and looked at Luna. ""I guess if were gonna be mate's for life, I can tell you a bit about myself. I'm one of the heir's to a Royal Romanian Family. I left home to find Fame and fortune, but instead, I get a Harem with two hot vampire's. Can't exactly complain. ""He said."
8728,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T10:45:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909983#post1771909983,"Sicilia took the blood pack and drank it quickly. It was gone in seconds. She wasn't as thirsty now. She stood up and brushed herself off.<br/><br/>Luna smiled. ""That's why everyone leaves home isn't it. To find fame and fortune. It is very common. Well you will be well known, if that counts,"" she said."
8729,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T22:58:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911574#post1771911574,"""What do you mean, il be well known? ""He said. His Vampiric side was eyeing Sicilia in the back of his head."
8730,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T23:11:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911597#post1771911597,"Luna smiled an innocent smile. ""Well I'm the daughter of the king of the vampires,"" she said showing him her royal ring and medallion.<br/><br/>Sicilia looked around, trying to get used to her new vision."
8731,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T01:17:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912001#post1771912001,"""So let me get this straight. I'm now engaged to a Princess? ""he asked. ""Dear god, my dear old dad would be proud....""he said."
8732,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T10:50:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913067#post1771913067,"Luna let out a little laugh. ""Yes you are engaged to a princess. Although you will have to women in your life. i hope you can handle it,"" she said with a playful smirk."
8733,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T14:38:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913296#post1771913296,"""It's not handling them that's the problem, little miss. It's how you use them ""He said, winking at her."
8734,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T19:10:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913754#post1771913754,"Luna let out a little laugh. ""Any who, it is best we get somewhere with more shade. Just being in the open under trees makes me tired. Plus she will need rest for a while until she is used to the night,"" Luna said leading them onward."
8735,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T22:27:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914286#post1771914286,"Arven carried Sicilia. He then whispered down to her. ""Do you hate me for making you into a creature of night?"" He asked."
8736,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T00:21:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914507#post1771914507,"Sicilia laid her head against Aven's chest. ""No,"" she said quietly and then she fell into a deep sleep, obviously exhausted. Luna led them to a mansion with blacked out windows and two stories. Pick a room and we can all rest for the day,"" Luna said."
8737,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T00:43:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914573#post1771914573,"""You can, I don't have too. For some odd reason, I'm a vampire that can travel in day-light. I'm going to milk it for all it's worth. ""He said, obviously not getting what luna meant."
8738,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T02:19:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914888#post1771914888,"Luna sighed and took his elbow, but not enough to make him drop Suilia. She took him upstairs. ""You need to think crap threw you idiot,"" she siad playfully, making it obvious what she meant."
8739,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T04:30:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915288#post1771915288,"""What do yo- oh.....uh......Quick question....""he said. ""This your first time?"" He said, just throwing the question out at random."
8740,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T10:55:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915807#post1771915807,"Her eyes went like O.o. ""I am over a thousand years old. Do you think this is my first time?"" She asked with a smirk."
8741,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T16:15:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918503#post1771918503,"""You don't travel by day, searching at night just asks for trouble, your blood tasted strange, you don't have another man friend, otherwise I'd have taken notice by now, and there's 4 other point's beside that"" he said. ""Plus, something in my....well, venom now, says you are.""<br/><br/>(idk what I was thinking. I just wrote this at random"
8742,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T01:27:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919266#post1771919266,"""Well it isn't my very first time but it is my first time for quiet a few years,"" Luna said. Truth was Luna was a little nervous. She hadn't had anyone to love since her fiance her father had chosen for her had betrayed their race and almost made them exterminated.""Like<br/>I said, pick a room. Blood was only the first thing your youngling craved. She will also need pleasure when she awakens. It is instinct in a newborn. Pleasure and blood are closely tied,"" Luna said."
8743,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T03:49:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919491#post1771919491,"""Your acting surprsingly calm, for someone who has to share their fiancee with another girl ""he said, staring curiously at luna. ""now that I think about it, there are certain....aspect's of you that interest me. ""He said. He walked , and picked a Gothic-like room."
8744,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T15:14:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920453#post1771920453,"""She does not pose a threat to me. Most vampire that get married also have female younglings to keep them company as well. Besides I am not as cruel as you made me out to be. My actions before were made out of being lonely. But I have you now,"" she said sitting on the bed. Sicilia began to stir a bit but didn't wake up."
8745,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T16:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920539#post1771920539,"Aven layed Sicilia down on the bed, and sat next to luna. ""So, tell me about yourself. Until I can fix....whatever the hell is wrong with me, I want to know more about you. ""he said, taking her hand subconsciously."
8746,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T22:12:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920977#post1771920977,"""Hmmm well i was born a vampire, a pureblood. My father is king but my mother was killed long ago when a war broke out between humans and vampires. Unlike my father, i mingle in the vampire clans, moving from one to another. I hardly ever go home,"" Luna said taking his hand back in response."
8747,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T04:25:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922047#post1771922047,"""Quick question. Why did you choose me for your mate?"" he asked, lifting a lock of her hair. ""I don't believe it was for my prestige as a Prince, or my 'startling' good look's ""he said, with a hint of sarcasm."
8748,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T13:57:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922657#post1771922657,"Luna looked him the eye. ""I just had.....a feeling about you. I knew there was something special about you. So I changed you. Of course I just hope my feeling was right. I have had bad experience with love,"" she sad quietly."
8749,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T02:04:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932071#post1771932071,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8750,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T05:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935527#post1771935527,"Arven took Luna's face, and kissed her. ""I shall prove to you, that you were not wrong. ""He said, pulling her onto the bed.<br/><br/>(timeskip)"
8751,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T14:13:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935721#post1771935721,"Luna lay in his arms her hand resting lightly on his bare smooth chest. ""I love you,"" she said giving him a quick kiss. She then sat up. ""We should go out and get Sicilia some more blood. Your idea will not sustain her for long but i will go with it if it is how you want to feed her,"" Luna said with a kind smile."
8752,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T17:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935806#post1771935806,"""Let her hunt"" he said "" I think it's time I met your father"""
8753,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T17:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935819#post1771935819,"""I don't know if that is a good idea. He has been wary of every guy i have brought to him for years now,"" she said.<br/><br/>Sicilia woke up and sat up on the be, letting herself get her bearings on her senses."
8754,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T21:23:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936109#post1771936109,""" he will need to get used to it. "" he said, taking her hand "" lets go"
8755,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T21:28:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936114#post1771936114,"""Ok. We need to get Suilia food first. It is a long trip and it will not be smart to leave her alone,"" Luna said."
8756,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T21:34:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936119#post1771936119,""" let her instinct guide her "" he said, obviously wanting to get this over with"
8757,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T22:55:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936209#post1771936209,"""Very well,"" Luna said leading him out of the room and out of the house. ""It is about half a day to my father's. We better get going,"" she said."
8758,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T12:55:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939739#post1771939739,"His attention was taken away for a moment as he wtched silicia. He then turned to Luna.  "" alright. Lets go"""
8759,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T20:50:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940523#post1771940523,"""Follow me,"" she said and began running. It looked normal speed to them but to a human they would be blurs and unseen.<br/><br/>Sicilia Felt hunger in her mouth. She carefully got up from the bed and smelt the air. She smelled humans all the way from the town. Before she could think, she was at the edge of town in a blur. She found a human male walking alone at night and pounced and bit his neck, keeping his mouth covered."
8760,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T01:27:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958719#post1771958719,Arven's quick adaptation to the elements of the Vampiric world were......strange. Was it possible that there was a connection to vampire's and Arven?
8761,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T01:59:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958756#post1771958756,"(what are you talkin about? it confused me)<br/><br/>Sicilia drank another before disposing of the bodies and going back to the mansion. She sat on the bed and got her drawing tablet from her purse. She began drawing the mountain view that sat before her.<br/><br/>Luna stopped as they reached what appeared to be a ruined castle. ""My father is old fashioned,"" she said as she entered the castle entrance."
8762,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T03:06:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958846#post1771958846,"(basically, she would see how well he's adapted to Vampire ability's, and wonder if there's a connection between him and vampires)<br/><br/>Arven looked around. He was wary of castle's, for he knew of the old traps left by the previous owner's, used to protect the secrets within."
8763,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T05:44:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959069#post1771959069,"You notice Luna avoiding certain spots, which were where the traps were at. She finally stopped at the enterance to the throne room. She opened the doors to reveal and man int he main thrown and people around him.<br/><br/>Her father:<br/><br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Fallen_Angel1317/media/Anime/vampire.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i161.photobucket.com/albums/t207/Fallen_Angel1317/Anime/vampire.jpg""/></a>"
8764,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T15:57:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959449#post1771959449,"Arventino Stared at him with scanning eyes. There was definitely strength and power in this man, but what would he do?"
8765,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T20:24:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959786#post1771959786,"Luna approached her father and gave a small bow. The other people left, leaving them all alone. ""Hello father,"" she said. ""Hello my dear Luna. who is your friend?"" he asked, though he had an idea. ""That is what i wish to talk to you about father. This is Aven. I changed him after the camp i was stay with was attacked. I wish him to be my mate. His eyes went blank for a bit then he smiled. ""Well, what a surprise. I thought you would never settle down again Luna. May we chat in private for a second my dear?"" he said and stood up. Luna kissed Aven quickly. ""Wait here ok,"" she said and walked out of the throne room with her father.<br/><br/>(why do you keep changing his name?)"
8766,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-07T16:36:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965424#post1771965424,"(I keep getting them confused.)<br/><br/>Aven kissed luna back, then watched the king. ""What is it you wish to speak about, My New Lord Regent?"" he asked him, cautious."
8767,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-07T16:48:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965429#post1771965429,"""Well I guess we can talk about it here. it is more private anyway. I am glad you two arrived because we have been facing attacks from the humans,"" he said. Luna's eyes went wide. ""But I thought we had a truce with them. How was it broken,"" she said. ""Apparently a few hunters attacked our patrol. I went to speak with the leader of the hunters but as it turns out, his second in command had taken control. He has a seething hatred for vampires which explains the attacks. I fear we will go to war soon,"" he said."
8768,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-07T17:08:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965443#post1771965443,"""I 'could' sneak into their group, and kill him in day-light. ""He said. The whole Vampire court looked at me like I was stupid. ""I'm a Day-walker. I can walk in the Day, without burning. ""he said."
8769,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-07T19:56:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965591#post1771965591,"""Oh yeah. Aven kinda had some issues during the change and he can walk in the day. Though i do not know if you should go in there alone. They might notice that you are a little pale,"" Luna said. ""There has never been record of a daywalker. Thought your plan is good, my daughter makes a point,"" he said.<br/><br/>Sicilia attacked another female to quench her thirst. Then she heard fast approaching foot steps. before she could even react, a net was thrown over her. She let out a yell as the ropes burned as the touched her. She then felt someone hit her on the back of the head and she fell to the ground unconcious."
8770,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T01:18:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971646#post1771971646,"""it's a risk I'm willing to take. ""He said to them. He then grounded his teeth, and his eyes turned purple. ""Somethings happened. Sicilia.....she's hurt...""Aven said, and looked around, to find the source of the pain."
8771,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T01:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971663#post1771971663,"""sicilia?"" her father asked. ""his changling. We left her back at the mansion,"" Luna explained. His eyes widdened. ""leaving a changling alone to hunt for themselves while hunters are attacking is not a bright idea. if you feel her pain, my guess is she was captured by hunters."
8772,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T01:35:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971670#post1771971670,"""I won't let anyone hurt her. ""He said, his eyes now a Maroon red. He then flinted, faster then a normal vampire, and headed back for the house."
8773,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T02:03:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971763#post1771971763,"Sicilia woke up in what looked like a cell. Her hands hand what looked like bracelets on them. There was no door to the cell. Was it even a cell? She walked forward but as soon as she got close, there was a beep and UV light shown throughout the cell. She let out a yelp and balled up in the corner until the light dimmed. She sat there shivering from the shock. Where was she. She was unaware that she was being watched on the camera.<br/><br/>Luna sighed and flinted as fast as she could, trying to catch up with him. She hoped he wouldn't do anything stupid."
8774,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T18:48:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981635#post1771981635,"Aven walked over into the Large UV lights, surrounding the place. He looked around, and waved a hand. The gate's opened, and he walked inside. There was no way he was a vampire, they probably thought. He'd show them."
8775,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T21:40:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981726#post1771981726,"Sicilia could sense that Aven was here. She tried again to leave the room but the lights burned again, bright this time. She shrieked and hid in the corner again, shaking. Why were they doing this to her? The lights then burned bright again as someone entered the room. She continued to be blinded as someone took off the bracelets and lead her out of the room. She was taken to a lab and strapped to a table. She was then knocked out with sleeping gas that was placed over her mouth and an iv connected to a tub of weird blood was hooked into both arms. Werewolf blood was then pumped into her body. After they finished, they unhooked the iv and instead of the straps, they put a shock collar on her as she began to transform.<br/><br/>Luna waited in the shadows, awaiting her opportunity to help.<br/><br/>(ok so i am gonna make it where the hunters are trying to make hybrids out of vampires and wolves so that they can beat the vampires. xD your basic hypocrite stuff lol I shall describe her in the next post.)"
8776,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T00:13:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981820#post1771981820,"(crimanelly, your cliche)<br/><br/>Aven knew he couldn't do nothing, in his current position, so he did something clever : He ran into the Generator room, and destroyed the Generator. All the lights went off across the building, making them easy pray."
8777,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T00:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981829#post1771981829,"( :/ I was gonna do something else but my imagination is dead right now :( do you got any better ideas? Technically it is open for how ever she can be described. It could be whatever)<br/><br/>The scientist sent out guards to stand watch outside. He then watched Sicilia awaken, her eyes now a blood red. She had purple wings with black on them. Her eyes were slitted like a lizard. She still looked like a vampire but she had a purple glow around her. She looked at the doctor and let out a roar the echoed throughout the compound. She then began to transform into a dragon the size of the room with purple scalls and splots of black. The collar broke off and she grabbed him and ripped him apart. She threw his ripped body on the gorund and let out another roar. She didn't know what to do and didn't remember anything.<br/><br/>When Luna saw the lights go off, she flinted through the gate and caught up with Aven. ""What is your plan exactly?"" she whispered. She then heard the deafening roar. ""What in the world was that?"" she asked.<br/><br/><br/>(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>: i have a new idea"
8778,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-23T02:48:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985386#post1771985386,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8779,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-23T03:41:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985448#post1771985448,""" I plan to release the captured Vampire's, and give my brother's a 'meal'. ""He said, grinning. He then heard the roar. ""What in the Nine hell's?! ""He said, and started running, hurrying to the sound."
8780,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-23T04:19:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985479#post1771985479,"The door at the end of the hall burst open and Sicilia walked out of it, still in her dragon form. She looked around, obviously confused. When guards surrounded her she growled and attacked them, blood going everywhere.<br/><br/>Luna gasped and stopped dead in her tracks at the creature she saw at the end of the hall. Her eyes went wide. ""They are supposed to be extinct,"" she said. Dragons had died out long ago.<br/><br/>(you can't tell it is Sicilia at first)"
8781,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-06T04:56:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999519#post1771999519,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8782,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-07T05:43:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772003643#post1772003643,"""Mother of the Imperitax.......""he said to her. He then ran, grabbing Luna's hand. He knew that, if this thing caught them, they'd be dead for sure. He didn't know that this was the person they'd come to save."
8783,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-07T14:13:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772004664#post1772004664,"When Sicilia finished attacking the soldiers, she looked around, confused. What was she supposed to do? She didn't remember anything. She then get a weirdly comforting feeling. She looked down the hallway and saw two vampire running away. Memories then cam flooding back in her brain. She tried yelling for them but what came out was a roar. She ran after them, hopping to find someway to explain this all to them.<br/><br/>Luna ran with Aven. She then her thunderous footsteps as it came after them. ""We won't be able to outrun it,"" Luna said."
8784,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-07T15:41:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772004994#post1772004994,"Aven looked back, and started tapping at the supports on the wall. He then retracted his hand, and busted down the support, causing the hallway to collapse, blocking the way to them."
8785,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-07T16:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772005201#post1772005201,"Sicilia stopped dead in her tracks. She looked at the pile of rubble. She then noticed the hole in the roof. She squeezed through the hole and looked around trying to find them. She then let out a roar as harpoons were thrown at her to try to pull her down. She struggled, trying to pull away but she was pulled to the ground and they began shooting at her. The bullets bounced off of her scales though. Maybe...she thought. She closed her eyes and focused on Aven. Maybe she could communicate with him.<i>Aven! Help me!</i>she sent to him. She let out a noise that sounded like a cry for help that echoed through the camp.<br/><br/>""We still have to find Sicilia,"" Luna said as she saw the structure collapse. She hoped she had not been in there.<br/><br/>(also here is her dragon form:<br/><br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/bluebite88/media/PurpleDragon.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i418.photobucket.com/albums/pp267/bluebite88/PurpleDragon.jpg""/></a>"
8786,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-11T05:04:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030503#post1772030503,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8787,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T20:23:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038714#post1772038714,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
8788,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T23:07:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039582#post1772039582,"Aven froze when he heard this. When he then heard the Dragon's cry, he put two and two together. His glare was enough to make anyone's ass turn purple. ""I'll kill them......""he said, and jumped up, chasing after the sound."
8789,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T23:17:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039608#post1772039608,"""What is it?"" Luna asked running after him.<br/><br/>Sicilia could sense he understood now. She fought, trying to get free but they kept her down tight as possible. One of the other scientist came up to her with another collar in his hands. it was small but when he clicks a button it grew. she thrashed but couldn't move. He put the collar on her with a smirk and it began sending electrical shocks through her. she let out another cry."
8790,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-16T19:38:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055133#post1772055133,"Aven didn't even respond. When he got on the roof, he began a massacre. Slitting the throat of the scientist, he began to play Cat and Mouse with the Guard's (letting them think they can get away, then killing them at the last second). When all was said and done, he was soaked with blood, with a Mad look in his eye."
8791,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-16T21:41:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055388#post1772055388,"Luna and Sicilia both looked at him with worry. Sicilia had an injured wing but other than that she was fine. ""Aven we need to get out of here,"" she said. She could hear more men coming. even with Aven's strength and Speed they wouldn't stand a chance against a big number of guards, especially if one happened to get a lucky shot at Aven."
8792,Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201904,"Transylvania's return (Buffy and Andy),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-01T05:30:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078931#post1772078931,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>: are we still doing this?)"
8793,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T03:06:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593890#post1771593890,"Yao was literally digging his heels into the ground as the head servant of the palace pulled him by the wrist into many different rooms, up beautifully crafted staircases, past pieces of gorgeous artwork, and dozens of suits of armor. They past pictures of the great kings, shields of the royal family, and class cabinets filled with delicate pieces of glass work and porcelain figures. They passed a kitchen where the most wonderful scents Yao had ever smelled and his eyes had gone wide at all the food that was inside. However now they were being pulled down a beautiful hallway.<br/><br/>Yao was a man, one who looked like a woman. He was wearing something that looked like a red kimono with yellow trimmings. His feet were scuffed up and calloused from walking around for so long and adorned with ribbons, the family had seen he was from a Chinese nation and had decided to bind his feet like the ancient chinese had. He was trying hard not to cry at the extreme pain in his feet. His eyes were bright brown and usually filled with age and wisdom even thought he was still a relatively young man, but now they were filled with terror and fear. His hands, once silky smooth and heavily taken care of were now calloused, the nails untrimmed. He closed his eyes and whimpered. ""Aru, Aru."" It had been the only thing he'd said since he'd been captured, the rest had been in Chinese.<br/><br/>Yao had been the prince of a Chinese nation that the kingdom had recently come under control of the kingdom. As punishment for their rebellion they had taken all of the royal family into servitude. Yao had been forced to say goodbye to all of his family, his mom and dad, his younger brothers and sisters. Tears gently came to his eyes when he remembered. Yao had been forced to board a ship when he was captured, said that a person of his beauty should be enjoyed by the royal kingdom. He'd experience sea sickness for the first time, experienced a lack of food, although he was thankful he was meant for the royal family. The other slaves they brought to work on the farms as free labour were like criminals, awful people who were beating each other, not being fed, and who were chained to the boat. It hurt Yao so much to see his people in this condition, even the thin and lanky innocents they had taken to be sold as slaves.<br/><br/>As soon as he had gotten off the ship he was placed into a carriage and driven to the castle. Once there he was immediately stripped and a plush panda which he had clutched onto the entire time for support was taken away. That was the first time he had begun shrieking in Chinese, demanding the return of his beloved toy. However instead buckets of ice cold water had been poured onto him. He'd taken that quietly, shaking and shivering in cold and feeling so degraded when a man had come to thoroughly dry him off. They had allowed him to keep his beautiful robe and make sure nothing had happened him until his first presentation to the prince was shown. Then he was fresh meat to every other servant, except he was to keep his virginity.<br/><br/>Now he was being forced into a room. His eyes blinked when he entered the room, it wasn't as gorgeous as his palace back home, with beautiful tapestries of the land and dozens of cute plush pandas covering the bed. Instead it looked like a beautiful room and a dominating prince that owned it. He cowered until he was in full view of the king. He trembled softly and looked up with brown does eyes.<br/><br/>""Your majesty."" said the head servant. ""Your new servant is here, a very delicate and beautiful specimen from the Asian countries."
8794,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T03:28:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771593941#post1771593941,"The King looked up from his book to look over the boy before looking at his own servant, ""Send for my son, this one is likely to be more to his tastes, and I have no need of another personal servant, nor any one with the time to train him. Besides, it is about time Alexander had one of his own, I have told him to find one, so now he will take this one because he has not done as I have told him."" The man went back to his book, one hand propping his chin up as he read and waited for his son.<br/><br/>Alexander came in, ""Father...you wished to see me?"" He asked his voice was soft and delicate, he had certainly taken after his mother more than his obviously well muscled father. He was rather small and lanky looking, more suited to what his father was doing than being covered in sweat and with a thin, but long sword at his hip. His face was flushed and his crystal blue eyes deaded a little as his father spoke. ""This one is for you, I told you a year ago to find a manservant, and you have not done so. He is recently captured from the Royal family we just concured, and so should know what is expected at the least even if he isn't very good at it. Take him and go, you may do what you wish with him, but you will keep him."" The man stated, not even looking up from his book when his son had entered the room. Alexander bowed to his father even though the older man wasn't looking and indicated that Yao should follow.<br/>Making sure the young man was following he slowly went towards his own rooms, stopping a servant on the way and speaking to him in hushed tones. Crystal blue eyes flashed in anger as the servant tried to protest, but Alexander was having none of that at the moment and by the end of the conversation the servant was running off quickly.<br/>((And hun only the woman bound their feet))"
8795,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T04:02:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594009#post1771594009,"(I know, I just wanted to add that as somewhat of a torture effect and to make him look more pleasing to the prince)<br/>Yao had trembled when the man had looked him over. He was afraid he would be asked to remove his robe and he clung it around him. He wanted to let out tiny whimpers of protest, however kept his mouth shut in fear of punishment. His feet ached in agony with the toes broken and he wanted desperately to hop from foot to foot or sit and remove the ribbons and just get his feet placed in casts. He didn't understand english well and simply blinked when the talking happened. He was confused and scared listening to the garble that was completely unintelligible to him.<br/><br/>The another man came to his room. He looked at this man and tilted his head. He didn't like he could rip off his head with one yank like the other man could and he sighed in ease and relaxed.<br/><br/>Yao blinked as the person motioned for him to follow. He could understand that and began walking, more actually hopping as soft whimpers came from his throat. He was still trying to discover a way in order to walk without pain. However he followed, his arms wrapped around him in an attempt to relax himself and maybe if he pretended to hold his panda he would feel better. With a few steps he ran forward and grabbed Alexander's shoulder, and once he had the man's attention, unknowing that servants did not do this to their masters, he only knew from his own experience where the staff had been friendly. ""Pa..Pa…Panda?"" he asked, tilting his head asking for his stuffed panda back, but inking how to say it."
8796,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T04:24:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594067#post1771594067,"Alexander didn't look horrified when Yao touched him, he just gently removed the man's hand from his shoulder, ""Do not touch...not here."" he said softly, though he knew the man wouldn't understand. He turned and continued to his own rooms letting Yao continue to follow. He had given several instructions to the servant he had stopped, and by  the time he got to his rooms they had been followed. Alexander's rooms were much more bright than his fathers, lighter blues and greens and his windows were open to let in the outside air.<br/>An elderly man bowed to Alexander before he smiled at Yao, he was not Chinese, but he spoke it fluently.<i>""I will be your instructor for English. You are now Prince Alexander's personal servant, a much better fare than anything else they could have put you with.""</i>The man said and gave a light smile, the same man still taught Alexander some of his lessons.<br/>The Prince indicated to a chair and the instructor said in both chinese and english what was expected, which at the moment was to sit.<br/>Another servant came in with Yao's stuffed panda and handed it over to the Prince who waited till the one who had brought it had left again before handing it to the young man. ""You must keep it in here, no one else may know I let you have it again."" Alexander said softly, the teacher, again translating so Yao could understand. The lessons in English would begin the next day, that was Alexander's biggest concern, was being able to understand the servant he was forced to have."
8797,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T04:45:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594111#post1771594111,"Yao blinked in concern when the man spoke to him. He tilted his head in confusion, unable to understand what he was saying. Yao believed he was saying no, no panda, so he got a deflated look and continued following after the prince with a forlorn look on his face.<br/><br/>When Yao stepped into the room he did have to admit it was much prettier, but not as pretty as his room. He suddenly froze, realizing he would never have his room anymore, no it was no longer his room. He breathed in the air and wished for more than anything for a cup of delicious matcha, whipped into a frothy delicious lather and sipped out of a saucer.<br/><br/>He jolted when the man began to speak to him in Chinese and immediately he smiled, finally happy to have someone he was allowed to talk to. You speak funny."" said Yao giggling. ""You're not from the Asian countries are you? You speak different than a native speaker, you have to just relax and let the language flow on your tongue, you're forcing it to your lips too quickly.""<br/><br/>He blinked innocently and sat down on the chair, immediately fidgeting on the seat, used to seats having padding or cushions on them or sitting comfortably on his legs. ""Panda!"" he said happily in english and he wrapped his arms around the small stuffed doll. ""Do, do you have pandas here as well? I would love to see them! Or cats! I absolutely love cats. Oh I hope you have pandas! Do you have bamboo forests here? Do I get tea here, green tea? Oh do I get a nice room, our servants got nicer rooms than we had! Oh and we took long walks by ponds and the pretty koi fish."" he sighed excitedly. The tilted his head. ""So, so you want me to speak English?"" He asked, smiling widely. ""I can do that! My dad taught me a few words in English!"" He smiled and turned to the prince, grabbing his hand and smiling. ""Yao."" he said, pointing to himself. ""I, I, umm, want to fork?"" he offered, remembering the phrase his dad had taught him that would please any english speaker if he did so."
8798,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T05:04:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594146#post1771594146,"The teacher did his best to translate for Alexander, except for the last bit that was in english, Alexander looked a little confused at the fork question though and turned to the teacher who couldn't help but laugh a little and quietly explain to the Prince what yao ahd tried to say instead.<br/>the teacher shook his head gently, ""Things are done differently here, and for awhile you will forgo the things you would normal do for the Prince in order to learn proper english, this country is nothing like your own, we do not have koi fish, or the Pandas, we have tea, but different kinds, though Alexander has taken a liking to trying tea from different places, he might be able to procure some green tea. I am not from the lands you come from, though I did visit for quite some time to learn to speak the language."" He spoke to Alexander again in English, about the rooms, and explained the differences that Yao had experienced. ""as for your room, His Highness said he will do his best to make sure it is comfortable, and as his personal servant you get a room to your self off of his own rooms and acsess to his own. I will also teach you proper etiquette concerning how you are to act around him and others while the two of you are not alone in these rooms. Such as touching, you are not to touch the Prince unless he allows you to, if it had been any one else they would have hit you for having touched them like that.""<br/>There was a knock at the door and the teacher opened it to admit another elderly man who carried a little black bag, ""Show him your feet."" the teacher told him as the man, a doctor, knealt infront of Yao, muttering that his services were meant for better people. Alexander's face darkened at the man's words, ""You will not speak like that in front of me, you do so again I will let my displeasure be known to more than just those here."" He said, his voice practically growling. it took awhile, but the ribbons were removed and bones reset in Yao's feet and bound once again to heal. ointments were left with the instructions for their use.<br/>""Alexander has told me that while you are healing is when I shall be teaching you, that way once your feet are better you may start your duties which another servant will teach you also while you are healing, so I may translate anything that is new to the best of my ability.""<br/>Alexander then pointed to himself, ""Alexander."" he said softly, speaking again in english to be translated.<br/>""He says you may call him Alexander, but only in here with the doors closed so others may not hear."""
8799,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T05:37:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594198#post1771594198,"Yao watched with big brown eyes, and tilted his head. ""But that's what my Dad told me to say I when I was captured by the English."" he said softly, looking up. ""That's why he saved my virginity, so he could bargain with it."" He spoke this in Chinese so the prince couldn't understand.<br/><br/>""So, am I still allowed to speak Chinese aru?"" he asked softly, ""You, you can't tell me to give up my native language for someone else, that's, that's non negotiable!"" he said, raising his fist and slamming it on the table, actually looking angered. His tiny frame was shaking, and his eyes looked like they were burning with anger. ""Maybe I don't want to learn English, maybe prince should learn Chinese to speak to me, aru!"" he turned his head at the teacher. ""I can tell you were once a fine man, they have turned you into a dog."" he said shaking his head. ""I may have been scared when I first came here but not anymore! Not when you're telling me I need to forget my culture, my background, even my tea aru!"" Of course the thing he was most upset about was not being able to see his beloved pandas<br/><br/>He calmed down after he heard about the room and froze. ""Can I decorate it?"" he asked softly. ""I, I want to fill it with Chinese proverbs, things that help me get through my day aru, and pandas. I need pandas."" he said, squeezing the one he was holding to his chest. ""I love pandas aru, they, they were there for me through everything, through war and famine I had my pandas."" He looked up. ""Uhm, will the prince buy me panda plush and kitty plush aru? I, I can't sleep without a couple."" he admitted shyly. ""And they're always great company."" WHen he was told he could be hit he jolted uncomfortably. ""Why? For simply placing my hand on him?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Then the new man entered. Yao immediately went on the defensive, clinging to his small panda. ""He, he won't take panda away, will he?"" he asked, tears filling his eyes. ""No! No you can't take panda aru!"" he cried out in Chinese. As the man unwrapped his foot Yao winced heavily, even letting out a few whines as the bones were reset, then rebound tightly. He watched as the same happened with his other foot and after that he sighed in relief, he could feel the blood running through his feet again, and if they were set this early then maybe he wouldn't suffer to much damage.<br/><br/>Yao listened to the man's words again and nodded. ""O, okay."" this he said in English to show that he understood. ""Alixhandur."" he asked, pronouncing it completely wrong but putting an effort into getting it right. He smiled at his new master.<br/><br/>""Uhm I'm not sure of what use I can be."" said Yao softly. ""I can cook, but only food based on what my country made. I used to spend a lot of time with the chefs so I can make fried rice, dumplings, wontons."" he began listing off. ""I can really make a really good duck with orange sauce that's very tasty."" he then thought again. ""I, I'm a medic, I'm really good at fixing injuries and I'm good with herbs and making potions and stuff like that! I know what creams should be used and how bandages should be applied."
8800,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T05:58:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594252#post1771594252,"The teacher smiled as Alexander jumped at the pounding on the table, but the pair both knew that his was all new to Yao. The teacher waited patienly for him to finish speaking then translated for Alexander what had been said. The teacher started slowly as he spoke again, ""You will not be made for forget your native country, and Prince has said he will do what he can to try and help your transition...he also said once you learn english he would be willing to let you teach him Chinese. Those are some good skills to be had, but there won't be much cooking I am afraid, atleast not for now. We have to go slowly Yao, that way others will not think the Prince is being to soft hearted. He said the stuffed animals will have to wait, but that he has his own old ones if you are willing to sleep with those till others can be made. The only time His higness can be nice to you like this is when you are in private.<br/>As for your duties while serving him those will be taught while you learn English, and you must learn English. you will be expected to speak to other servants on his Behalf, and if they can not understand you then there is no communication. But you must understand Yao, if you can not work with the Prince, you will be sent somewhere else, and they will not let you keep your panda, and anywhere else you are likely to get struck and beaten for disobeying or not learning quickly enough...now for what you said in english...the...forking...you do not offer that to anyone, you are a personal Servant, not a sex slave.""<br/>Alexander smiled lightly as he took a seat at his desk, he made a list of the requests, in order of what he thought most important to Yao, and would work off the list on aquiring things, like the tea and stuffed animals.<br/>""He does not care how you decorate your room, but again, you must be cautious when bringing things in to do so. especially right now, because we do not want to send the wrong image of Prince Alexander out, it could get him in trouble, and you taken from him as well."""
8801,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T06:21:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594313#post1771594313,"Yao listened, then relaxed and nodded. ""That, that doesn't sound too bad."" he said softly, hugging his panda and smiling. ""So then will I still be allowed to celebrate New Years? It's in about a month?"" he asked softly. ""It's ind of a big deal where we come from and it's very good luck aru."" THen suddenly he thought of something. Next year would be his year, the year of the dragon.. He would not be allowed to see the beautiful dragons in the streets of his nation. There would probably be no kites, no presents, no parades. The thought saddened him greatly and before he knew it tears were trailing down his face. It would be his first new years without his family.<br/><br/>He couldn't stop the tears and simply slumped. He was also upset he wouldn't be cooking, that was another stress reliever he had and something he had always been extremely fond of. He sniffled at the promise of new stuffed animals, well new to him anyway. ""I, I'd like that very much."" he said, trying to hold in the tears but failing to do so.<br/><br/>""Excuse me."" he said softly, looking up at the teacher with tear filled eyes. ""Could, could you do me a really, really big favor. I, I've heard you have machines that fire lead into the body and can kill a person quickly."" he swallowed. ""Could, could you do that for me? Please? I, I want to go home."" he said softly, the tears now released and dripping down his face. ""I, I want to be with my people, I want to be with the koi ponds and the pandas, I want to be where my kitty my brother named Sushi is.""<br/><br/>He started to truly break down, everything sinking in. ""I, I want my pandas, and my wok. I, I don't care if you send me back as a laborer, I don't care but I do not want to stay here!"" he begged. ""There, there is nothing alive here, nothing truly happy."" he said softly. ""I can sense things in the wind, usually I can hear animals chattering or water running. I hear nothing here, this land is dead."" he said, starting to raise his voice now.<br/><br/>""Please Sensei! Please I beg of you!"" he cried out, dropping himself at the teacher's feet. ""I want to work like the rest of my family. I want to be treated like dirt. I want to live in a small shack for the rest of my life and watch Hong play with fireworks, and Ti play with her dollies, and Kiku mess with his kanji, and I want to watch Korea, just be Korea."" he said, crying heavily. ""Please, please send me home, or kill me! Either would be fine! My brother once told me about something called senpuku, he told me it was an honorable way to die! Please let me commit that! Spear me like a fish, shoot me in the head with magic machines! Please I don't want to be here! I want to go home!"""
8802,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T16:35:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594706#post1771594706,"Alexander didn't need a translation, Yao was obviously upset and he was quickly on the ground, his arms around the young man tightly.<br/>""We will not, and can not do any of that. As i have said before, The Prince will do what he can to help ease the Transition."" The teacher sat down in one of the chairs in the room. He was getting tired of this ones take on his situation, for all he knew the rest of his family was much worse off, and his parents are probably very likely dead having been the rulers of the conquered country. The older man shook his head gently as he watched Alexander hug and try to sooth the young man."
8803,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T18:15:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594799#post1771594799,"Yao only sobbed, trying to push the prince away, but when he realized he couldn't he just broke down and sobbed in the Prince's arms. He knew his family was gone and what good was returning home if it wouldn't truly be his home anymore? He sighed softly, then rested his head on the Prince's shoulder.<br/><br/>""Forgive me."" he whispered in Chinese, his eyes shut as he tried to stop the tears. ""I am a man, and therefore I will do my duties as promised! I will make my family proud aru! I will be the best servant there ever was! You can count on that!"" he said determinedly, wiping his eyes. ""Just, just don't watch me cry, it's humiliating, stop looking, please aru. I'll stop in a few seconds, I know where I belong now.""<br/><br/>With that the door opened and a young boy dressed in a maid's outfit walked into the room. ""You're highness."" he said with a bow and a smile on his face. ""I am here to clean zhe room."" He talked with a strange accent, he was from the norther kingdoms which spoke French. He wasn't overpoweringly tall, but he had build from playing hockey all the time. His eyes were a gorgeous violet that glimmered when he talked, and a pair of glasses perched on his nose. He had hair that went down to his shoulders, blonde like honey and a long curl that seemed to spring out of his hair.<br/><br/>""Oh, is zhis zhe new servant?"" he asked, smiling at Yao. Yao blinked, suddenly feeling comforted by this stranger. ""Hello there, I am Matthew."" he said, giving a small curtsey. ""I am the chamber maid of the Prince's quarters. I know that you and I will get to become good friends, after all our rooms are right next to each other."" he said cheerfully. ""You will get used to it, the food is good for a servant and we get warm beds, we can actually take baths once a week, I think we'll be sharing one from now on. Oh and he lets us keep something of our homelands!"" he said smiling. ""I see you have a panda! You'll meet mine, Kumajiro! Maybe we could leave zhe bears together so zhey do not get lonely?""<br/><br/>Alfred Yao liked this servant, his tears stopped and he was actually smiling. ""Friend?"" he asked tilting his head in confusion.<br/><br/>""Oui! We are all friends here."" said Matthew happily looking at Alexander. ""Did I come at a bad time? Or would you like me to show Yao some of zhe tasks he will be helping me do to keep zhis room clean?"" he asked, frowning when he saw Yao's feet. ""Oh what happened?"" he asked sadly, bedding down on his knees. ""Did the guards do that to you, you're lucky."" said Matthew sadly. ""I lied to them, and I got this."" He unzipped the maid's outfit and allowed it to go down to his waist. Yao gasped, dozens of scars littered this poor man's, well he looked more like a boy, body.<br/><br/>Yao stood up, wincing at the pain in his feet and touched one of the scars. Matthew smiled. ""It does not hurt anymore. It did at first but the prince took very good care of me."" he said as he pulled the dress up and zipped it back up. ""He protects us from zhe guards, he's very, very nice, and you can trust him."" he said with a nod. Yao nodded back, feeling more trusting towards this servant than the fake Chinese man, even though he couldn't understand he seemed to get the gist of what he was saying. ""So he and I will be working together, oui?"" asked Matthew."
8804,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T19:16:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771594900#post1771594900,"Alexander nodded at Matthew, ""Like with you he will need to learn English, i figured it best he learned that while his feet healed. His kind bind them to make them smaller."" He smiled at Matthew, his father had forced them on him, but he took good care of them. ""Close the door Matthew."" Alexander said softly. He let go of Yao once he had calmed down some, though he still sat on the floor. His shirt still on from his sword practice was still open, Alexander was skinny, but he lacked any fat, he was muscle and skin and bone, his facial features were much softer than most men,  he had his own delicate quality about himself.<br/>""Once he knows a little more English you may start teaching him his duties, he will take care of the stuff a man servant does."""
8805,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-14T21:06:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771595162#post1771595162,"Matthew closed the door when asked and smiled. ""Oh and I never asked your name! What is it?""<br/><br/>""Yao aru."" he said softly, standing up to somewhat redeem himself. He began scolding himself in Chinese. ""You just had to have a meltdown didn't you, great now everyone thinks you're some kind of crying begging pushover."" He spoke rapidly in hope that the teacher wouldn't be able to understand him. ""Well no more! You will be a good servant aru! You will be strong and dignified and listen to what your master tells you."" He put on a determined face, which Matthew smiled at.<br/><br/>""Someone looks eager to work."" he said smiling. ""Zhat's good, I could always use a little 'elp around 'ere."" he aid, sounding like he was skipping the h's. ""It's be nice to 'ave someone to speak with. He gently brushed his curl a little bit, making sure it was just so before smiling at Yao. ""So your name is Yao Aru?""<br/><br/>Yao shook his head. ""Yao."" after a few seconds ""Aru."" He scolded himself for having such an embarrassing habit, this was worse than he love of stuffed animals.<br/><br/>""You, you 'ave a speech impediment, oui?"" he asked smiling. ""It's alright, but you're going to have to learn to stop that when you are speaking with zhe King and Queen."" He shuddered heavily. ""You may think it is zhe king you 'ave to worry about, oh non, it is the Queen. She likes inventing new ways to torture us servants. Just stay out of her way and you'll be fine."" he said with a nod, still keeping the smile on his face. ""But you'll probably rarely see 'er since you are monsieur Alexander's personal slave."" Yao twitched at being called a slave, but sighed and relaxed knowing he'd have to get used to that.<br/><br/>""Oh right, I came in to tell you 'is room is prepared."" he said with a nod. ""So if you'd like me to escort him to it I would be more than 'apply to."" he blinked, and suddenly curiosity hit him. ""Uhm will 'e be eating with us, or do you have something special planned for him monsieur?"" he asked. ""'e looks really thin, would you like me to get him something from the servants quarters? I can probably get 'im his dinner ration served early, unless you'd like me to get something from zhe kitchen or make him wait?"""
8806,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:24:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771598913#post1771598913,"Alexander looked to the clock he had in his room, one of the few truely un-needed, but artful peices in the room. ""Dinner is soon...and with his feet healing he will need to eat in the room. If you don't mind when it is dinner time to get yours and his as well, and tell the servants I said to have someone send my own up as well, that way you arn't trying to carry three meals by your self, And I thought I told you to bath more often Matthew. It doesn't have to be every day, but at least more than once a week. He stepped forward and kissed Matthew's forehead. ""You can show him his part of the room you two will be sharing while I go wash myself. I must reek from sword practice."" He said and headed out of his room, sending servants ahead to get his bath started.<br/>The teacher remained in case anything was needed to be translated for Yao, once the young man started learning english he would slowly leave the young man alone more often so he could communicate on his own."
8807,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T06:49:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771599206#post1771599206,"Matthew blushed heavily. ""Yes your majesty."" he said bowing to the Prince and turning to Yao. ""Come on Yao, I'll show you our room, oh you are just going to love it."" He said, taking Yao's hand and showing for the other to follow him. Yao looked back at the door in which Alexander had entered and let out a whine, shaking his head and planting his feet firmly. ""Oh it is alright, 'e does not require you right now."" said Matthew. ""You can come with me, you can trust me."" Yao thought for a moment, then followed.<br/><br/>Soon Matthew had led him into a nice room. There was one large bed, not too plush but comfortable enough and a couple of blankets to cover it. ""We have to share a bed, 'ope that's alright with you."" Yao looked, then seemed to come to the conclusion himself and nodded. He'd always missed sleeping with his siblings. He carefully climb into the bed and relaxed upon it, holding panada.<br/><br/>""Who?""<br/><br/>At that Yao screeched, bolting up in the bed only to see a small polar bear sitting on the other half of the bed. It was small, a little bigger than panda, maybe about the size of Matthew's arm. ""Ah Yao this is Kuma, Kuma say hello!""<br/><br/>""Who?""<br/><br/>""Matthew."" said Matthew tiredly, as if he'd been through this before. ""Yao."" said the bear, smiling and holding out a paw. Yao picked it up, amazed at it. A talking miniature polar bear? He'd never seen such a small thing, maybe it was a cub? Was it cursed? Is that why is spoke?"" He then noticed the creature was growling and set him down quickly on the bed where the bear rolled up into a ball and fell asleep. Matthew smiled. ""So I'll go get our dinners and be right back ok?"" asked Matthew."" ""I'll be right back."" with that he walked off, leaving Yao alone with the teacher. Yao had no intention of talking, simply rolled to his side, snuggled into the blankets, and then wrapped an arm around Kuma and buried his now into his fur. Kuma said nothing, but licked Yao on the nose."
8808,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T13:43:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771600831#post1771600831,"The teacher stayed anyways, the next day Yao's lessons would start.<br/><br/>Alexander soaked in his bath, giving a groan as he sank in the hot water. the bath was large enough for about two more people to fit in, so with Alexander in one by himself he stretched out and just floated in what was basically a giant heated pool. He had washed himself already in a separate area and was now just relaxing in the scented water, his eyes closed as he just floated there."
8809,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-15T18:14:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771602406#post1771602406,"Matthew returned a few moments later. ""Zhe king will be brought his supper later, I thought you looked super 'ungry so I figured we'd eat now."" he said softly, placing a bowl of soup in front of Yao. Yao stared at the broth, it was filled with vegetables and small chunks of meat. ""Go ahead try it."" said Matthew warmly. ""It's really, really good."" he said placing his own silver spoon in his mouth and tasting the broth. Yao blinked and did the same, his face curious. It tasted like a soup he made with wontons but with vegetables that obviously needed to cook a little more and chicken that was a little tough, but he figured it was servant food.<br/><br/>He began eating and Matthew smiled, looking at Yao. ""You're lucky."" he said softly. ""You see zhey didn't want me, zhey wanted my twin brother Alfred. We were close, siblings."" he said pointing to himself. ""Brothers.""<br/><br/>""Brothers?"" asked Yao, then realized he knew this word. ""Ah family."" he said in Chinese, nodding warmly. He held up his fingers with the number 4 to show how many siblings he had. Matthew held up three fingers. ""<br/><br/>""My, my twin was the most important thing in the world to me. He was the king of a neighboring nation that this one conquered. He, he was sick."" said Matthew, pronouncing his h's for once. ""He was so sick, and then zhey came for him."" he smiled softly. ""I, I cut my hair except for my curl and I pretended I was him. We look so very similar that zhey thought I was him. They didn't realize their mistake until zhey brought me 'ere and the King realized I had violet eyes. ""Zhey went back for him, and, zhe Prince told me when they had gotten there my brother had died in his sleep."" He smiled softly. ""I, I was able to protect him from zhis, we 'ad our chances to say goodbye and we truly loved each other."" he smiled. ""I'm 'appy my brother is in a better place now, and that I got to be 'is 'ego."" he smiled at Yao. ""I wish you could've met him, 'e'd make zhis entire experience much more fun."""
8810,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-17T23:43:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771624607#post1771624607,"The teacher again translated anything that was not understood, he sat in a corner of the room and watched the pair interact.<br/><br/>Alexander ended up falling asleep as he floated, perfectly exposed as he floated on the water, his breathing even, and his body relaxed as he dozed. he did not sense when some of the servants entered the bathing area to clean, nor did he hear them giggling in excitement at getting to see the Prince naked as he floated and dosed in the water. Many of the girls liked him, because he was not as muscular as most men, but he wasn't overly scrawny either."
8811,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T18:30:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771631847#post1771631847,"Matthew smiled at Yao whose eyes widened at the story, and gently he pressed his hand on Matthew's heart. Matthew blinked in surprise and looked at Yao. ""Good heart."" he said in English. ""Brave."" he said after a minute and nodded. ""Loyal."" He nodded. ""Good friend."" he said after a moment.<br/><br/>Matthew smiled. ""Yes! Yes we are friends!"" he said smiling, feeling as though he were talking to a cave man but he smiled happily. ""Good friends."" he said pointing at him and then at Yao. Yao nodded happily and excitedly.<br/><br/>""Who?"" chirped a voice and Kumajiro was up looking at the two.<br/><br/>""Hey Kumaji."" said Matthew, saying the bear's name wrong like he usually did. ""See Kumaji is a bear. Ba-re."" he said, pronouncing it as thought saying bare as he tried to pronounce the word.<br/><br/>""Be…Bear."" squeaked out Yao.<br/><br/>""Good! Good!"" chirped Matthew happily."
8812,The Servant and his Master,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201920,"The Servant and his Master,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T21:28:00,TanaChan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640861#post1771640861,"Alexander  woke with a start as the girls left, he snorted water and stood in the shallow pool he coughed and headed to the edge to climb out of the water. He grabbed a towel and dried off before dressing, using his towel to continue to dry his hair as he made his way back to his rooms. he yawned and shook his head as he tried to get the water out of his ears."
8813,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T00:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771605901#post1771605901,"If you are not us please do not post in here.<br/><br/>Name:Queen Junko<br/>Age:22<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Race:Human<br/>Short Bio: Junko's father past a away form old age now she. is to take the throne but in order to do so. she must get married before her next birthday.<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v206/serina115/pic%20floder/animegirl-2.jpg?t=1267412709""/>"
8814,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T01:36:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606488#post1771606488,"Name: High Priest Alistair<br/>Age: 24<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Elf<br/>Bio: Was an orphan but was raise by the priests and priestesses of the kingdom. He grew up to become one as well and serves the royal family.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v466/Luckygirl21a/249137.jpg""/>"
8815,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T01:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771606587#post1771606587,Queen Junko sighs out while she waits for elders and high priest Alistair. they need to talk about the plans of the late king funeral. how would have guess King Ryu would died at the age of 53 years old. now his only child must chose a husband are let the elders pick out a prince are king. to marry her if she dose's not find a man to marry. in the next four months her birthday lands on June 7th.
8816,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T02:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607113#post1771607113,"The high priest enters the throne room with the elders behind him. Alistair walks infront of the throne and bows down lowering his head toward the new ruler. But he knew the princess now a queen couldn't become ruler yet she had to be married before taking on the full postion. ""Your highness...I would like to give my condolence of your father. He was a great man..he will be truely missed but I'm sure now he has been reunited with your mother in heaven. And they will  be watching over you."" says calmy keeping his head bowed down towards her."
8817,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T02:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771607218#post1771607218,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you for your kind words Priest Alistair please rise your head. there is no reason for you to bow your head to me."" </font>Junko says to Alistair yet smiles softly at him while speaking. oh how she wish her mother had not died when she was ten years old. then start's to get up out of her throne and walks over to the high priest. how she wish she could tell him that she'd. been crushing on him for 12 long years but was afraid. to say anything about it unsure if he was in love with a other person are not."
8818,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T04:42:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771608845#post1771608845,"Alistair opens his eyes once after he heard her words. He stands up and looks up at the beautiful lady infront of him. She had grown up in a very beautiful woman, he thought. The elven priest had always watched her when no one else looking. He always been watching her from afar. But due to his postion he couldn't admit his feelings. ""As you wish, m'lady."" says softly. Alistair looks over at the elders before he looks back over at her ""I have talked to the elders about the plans..we just need to make sure everything is in order. For your father's funal..see it will be private then having his body put to rest next to your mother.."" says. He really didn't know how she felt...he had been a orphan when he was a child coming to this place when he was ten it was around the time her mother died."
8819,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-16T05:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771609272#post1771609272,"Junko listens to what he has to say yet wanted to start crying. hearing they could not put her fathers body next to her mothers.<font color=""Plum"">""But my Father wanted to be buried next to my Mothers grave. please fix this it was his last wish he promise my Mother he would be buried next to her grave."" </font>she says yet her voice sound so sad now as the young queen. start to cry softly she then starts to turn around to go sit down on her throne. but Junko sighs out trying not to let her body start to shake.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Please leave for now I wish to be a lone till you fix this problem. High Priest Alistair please come find me. once all of you have talk about the problem I'll be in my room are in the garden."" </font>Junko says in a soft sad voice as she waved them away to leave. how was she going to be able to rule this kingdom? if she was not ready to do so yet a princess. just became a queen in only three days time so quickly."
8820,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T02:05:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625940#post1771625940,"The priest looks at her and nods ""As you wish..."" his eyes shifted over to the elders as he leaves the throne room with them. Most of the day they had a well enought arguement until he finally got his way. After all he was going to lead the serve. After a while Alistair heads down the hallway and back to the queen's room. He still didn't know what to say towards her knowing this was the hardest moment in her life. He heads into the gardens and looks around abit."
8821,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T02:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626104#post1771626104,The young queen was in the garden she was sitting on a stone bench. that had her mother named in engraved on it. her mothers name was Madeline she had moved form her home country. to be with her lover she never did regret it at all. not even when she was on her death bed. Junko touch the water in the water fountain. the cold water was cool to her finger tips. yet she had to pull her long sleeve away form the water to not. get it wet are she would have to go change.
8822,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T02:48:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626440#post1771626440,"""Lady Junko....the elders and I agreed with your request."" says slowly moving over to her. He pulls his robe around himself abit tugging his hands into his robe. Alistair looks around the gardens slowly before he returns his eyes towards the young queen. ""Everything will be arrange as soon as possible m'lady.. Now if there is nothing else I should return to the chapel"" says bowing to her."
8823,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-18T02:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626567#post1771626567,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear and please wait Alistair I wish to talk with you. if you don't mind I just need someone talk to. just for a little while there is so much on my mind. since my father King Ryu past away.""</font>she says to priest Alistair in a soft yet quite voice. only loud enough for him to hear her yet hope he would. talk with her for a little while. she knew he was going to be busy till the funeral is over en done with. yet deep down she wanted to tell him that she has been crushing on him."
8824,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T01:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635692#post1771635692,"Alistair tilts his head hearing the young queen asking him to stay. He brushes some of his long hair from his face abit and begans to twist it around in his fingers. ""Sure, your highness.."" says finally before he moves over and sat down on the bench next to the fountian. ""It must be really hard for you. I wish I knew how you feel...well I kinda do...I lost my parents when I was really young. I hardly remember them..."" says. He looks down as it was hard for him to remember. It was a terrible war that happen in his land killing many of his people. He praticely block every thing out but there are times they come back in his dreams."
8825,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T03:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636563#post1771636563,"Junko listens carefully yet all most start's to cry hearing he lost his parents. when he him self was really young when losing his own parents.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sorry I never knew about this before please. lets talk about happy times instead I don't want to see. your handsome face covered with tears of the past."" </font>Junko say to the high priest yet blush's when she. had let the word handsome slip past by her lips in front of him. truth be tolled she wanted to sit next to him right now give him a big hug. maybe pull Alistair in to a kiss to try tell him she has a crush on him."
8826,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T03:32:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636728#post1771636728,"Alistair felt kinda foolish talking about his own past. ""Yea its just something other priests and priestesses decide not to tell the royal family."" shrugged. He blinks hearing Junko calling him handsom. That was something he wasn't used to especiality having the queen telling him. Alistair clears his throat abit and nibbles his lip abit as he looks at him. ""Yea sure...what do you want to talk about, your highness?"""
8827,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-19T04:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637037#post1771637037,"<font color=""Plum"">""Anything really like what is your hopes and dreams? my dream is to get married to the man I love if it's allowed. I wish my birthday was not in four more months form now. I'd been reading the old rule book's there is a rule that says. if a princess must become a queen under having to get married. the princess is allowed to ask the person they love if they will marry them."" </font>she says Queen Junko had read a ton of old rule books. a few of them still had ruler's in them that there kingdom still use's. in these so called modern days that the elders proclaim. the days they live in now are nothing like the old days to them."
8828,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-20T18:40:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647754#post1771647754,"Alistair sighs deeply looking down ""I..I don't know..I never really thought about my hopes and dreams much. Only one thing goes thru my mind but its so hard that I don't know I can have really especialilty in my postion."" shrugged abit alittle. He looks back up at the queen. ""Well maybe you should ask the person..who ever he is will be very happy"" smiles lightly. ""Its just want the elders want what is best for the kingdom."""
8829,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-20T23:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649927#post1771649927,"Queen Junko sighs out softly hearing Alistair say those words. but how could she tell him it is him that she wants to marry him?<font color=""Plum"">""The person I want to get married to is you Alistair. I have been crushing on you for 12 long years now. yet I was sacred to tell you since I did not know if you have someone you Love in your life all ready.""</font>Junko says in a sweet,shy,soft and kind voice to him while blushing. her hole face had turn rose red are a tomato red color. yet would understand if he says no to her since he is a high priest."
8830,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T19:45:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657153#post1771657153,Alistair nearly falls off the bench after hearing her saying what she just said. He was very speakless since he didn’t know what or how to respond towards that. “I...eh..m’lady..I never knew you felt like this before towards me.” says rubbing the back of his head a little. The elven priest looks down as he didn’t want to hurt her. “But its impossible for us to be together...you are a noblewoman...and I am just a commanner...” Alistair looks up at her “I care about you too..but I don’t know how people will respond towards a elven king...its not really common in theses parts. And I doubt the elders will even allow it. They was never to please having a elf as a high priest either...” sighs deeply. “They are mostly known as servents or slaves.”
8831,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T23:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658906#post1771658906,"<font color=""Plum"">""Well there is a way to change there minds but. I would have to ask my grand father to come for a visit. my great grand father was a elf when he married my great grandmother. the old elders allowed them to marry they ruled for a long time.""</font>she say in a quite voice knowing how rarely it was spoken about. but knew her father had a some elf blood thanks to his grand father. Junko wonder why they dislike elf's for? but yet dislike the idea of them being slaves."
8832,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-10T16:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711774#post1771711774,"Alistair still was surpise about the queen's feelings towards him. The priest stands up and walks around abit thinking about this. He still had a bad feeling and not sure what to say before he stops and turns around to look at her. ""Hmmm do you think it can be done? You and me I mean?"""
8833,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-10T23:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712180#post1771712180,"Junko knew her father had a faint trace of elf blood in him. but listens to Alistair's question's yet thinks about it. before speaking not wanting to give up hope yet.<font color=""Pink"">""Yes I think it can be done my Father had a small faint trace. of elf blood in him but. my grand father has elf facile traces on his face. to be honest I think it is possibly a yes once. they speak with my grand father to let you be the 2 elf rule of this kingdom. I just wish my mother was still around. she was all ways able to get elders to agree with her.""</font>Junko says yet stays sitting down on the bench. yet she really did miss her parents a lot today. so much is going on at one time for this young queen."
8834,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T15:57:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717671#post1771717671,"Alistair looks at her before he walks over to where Junko was sitting. He knew this was very hard for her having both of her parents passed away. Alistair understand how she was feeling having his parents dieing at a young age. The priest sat down next to Junko and slowly reaches over taking her hand. ""M'lady...she is still around just in spirit. I'm sure she will guide you in the right way. Both of your parents will in the days to come. You already are showing strength from them by telling your feelings toward me."" says softly towards her. Of course it was easy for her to say her feelings but it was hard for him. He was taught not to show his feelings from those he learn from."
8835,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T05:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728823#post1771728823,"<font color=""Pink"">""I hope your right but for now lets go inside it will get dark soon. if we do get married you'll need to find a replacement. to take your spot as high priest if you have someone in mind tell the elder's.""</font>she says to Elf man she loves yet look's up at the night sky. yet wonder if there is a way stop using Elf's as slaves?"
8836,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T04:16:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909374#post1771909374,"Alistair stands up and rubs the back of  his neck. He was still confused this was happen all to fast for him. The priest just need some time to sleep on it sure he loved her. And yet he was still nervous as to what her people would think about him. Of course they did like him and respect the elven priest but a elven king? That was a different matter but it was true he knew about her family history and the late rulers than came before her.<b>""Alright lets go inside.""</b>held out his hand so he could escort her back inside like a gentlemen would."
8837,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T04:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909487#post1771909487,"Junko place her hand in to Alistair's yet she wanted to get to know him better.<font color=""Pink"">""Thank you for trying to comforter me. I'll give you as much time as you need to think about. what we talk about today,please give me your answer when your ready.""</font>Junko says to Alistair in a kind and soft voice to him. as they walk back to go inside it was close to supper time."
8838,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T19:15:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923132#post1771923132,"Alistair nods glad he was giving time. He probably won't say anything after her father's funeral...right now she need to time to mourn over her father. It was the right thing to do at the moment there was no need to rush into a relationship right now. Even though there was a time limit before the queen's birthday. ""I should let you get to the dinner room. I need to return to the chapel and get things ready. There is a lot of things I have to finish before tomarrow."" says looking over at Junko."
8839,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923502#post1771923502,"<font color=""Pink"">""I understand just don't forget to eat okay? I don't want anyone else to get sick right now.""</font>she says to him while letting go of Alistair's hand to go get supper. yet deep down knew it mighty take 3 of the 4 months to mourn,over her father's death. Junko smiles at him before starting walk off the dinner room. knowing tomorrow would be a long one for everyone."
8840,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T19:34:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964176#post1771964176,Alistair nods before he turns and leaves her room before he heads back to the chapel. He had a lot of things to do and it didn't seem there was a lot of time. Since he also have to think up an answer soon. There was still some things he was worried about...the elders have a history of changing their mind. What if they would refuse the queen's request? Or that he was send somewhere else? He wonder who really rule this kingdom. It was far different than he had read about when he was younger. Soon it was growing dark but Alistair was still up working he did forget about eating.
8841,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T20:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964268#post1771964268,Queen Junko had gone ate some dinner yet she pick at her plate a few times. after dinner she went to go take a long hot bath. in her bathroom while in the bath tub she let her sorrow out. letting her self shed the tears she had held back before. some of the maids got worried hearing there young queen cry. yet left her a lone knowing she need time to mourn her father's death.<br/><br/>Once she was done she got dress then went to the chapel in her robe. Junko knows she should not do this. yet she wanted to pray with out anyone watching her. yet wonder if Alistair have had any dinner tonight? even if he did are did not she still worried about everyone under her care. she wonder if her people where morning there late kings death?
8842,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T23:56:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969651#post1771969651,Alistair was asleep in his studies with his head on his desk. Papers all over the place and a tray with his food never even been touch. He normal did work without eating anything if it was something important as this.<br/><br/>(Sorry its short...writer block)
8843,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-11T00:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969667#post1771969667,Junko prays quietly once she finish praying she starts to head back. to her bedroom to go get some rest yet knew. they day of her father funeral would be a long one. by the time she get's back to her bedroom she walks over to her bed. turn off the light get's in to the bed starts to cry her self to sleep. mostly this was one of her ways of mourning her fathers death.
8844,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-01T02:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078535#post1772078535,Finally one of his helpers found the priest asleep at his desk and made him go to bed. Alistair takes a long shower and changes into his sleeping clothes then goes to bed. He needs his rest for the coming day.
8845,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-01T02:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078611#post1772078611,The young soon to be queen was fast a sleep by now in her bed. trying not to dream about sad things in her dream land. Junko tried to dream about happy things are about how happy her parents are up in haven now.
8846,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T01:29:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140705#post1772140705,The next day was here already and there was a different kind of energy around the kingdom. As everyone was about to say goodbye to their king while they mourn with the young queen. Alistair was still haven't a hard time knowing how close he was toward Junko. And that he had to choose once this was all over. He surely didn't want Junko to lose her birth right since Junko was unmarried and that was one law he never did like. Maybe once they are wed hoping she could get the elders to change the law about unwedded women have a chance to become queen without a husband.<br/><br/>Alistair finally gets up and heads toward the closet to put out his black robes. He pulls back his hair and fixes his priest hat onto his head as he finishes putting on the rest of his robes. Once he was finish he grabs his book and leaves his room before he makes his way toward the front of the chapel to greet the guests and all those who wanted to pay respects toward the late king and the royal family. He looks around as he hasn't saw Junko yet and was very worried about her.
8847,One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=201980,"One on one for Bellinda & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140849#post1772140849,Queen Junko had woken up later then she has ever had before. she had cried her self to sleep last night after waking up. in the middle of the early morning around 2 am form having a nightmare. at lest the young woman could not recall any of right now. her maids was trying to rush her today while making. the young queen put on fancy funeral clothes on as well her princess crown. they even bugged her a few times trying to make her ware some make up.<br/><br/>She kept crying so much they stop trying after the fifth time. her hair was down today not pulled up in to a up do. like her she normally wore her hair up on most days. soon she left heads for the chapel with her lady's in waiting. it takes them a while to get there cause they got stop a few times. by servants asking there young queen about things. that would need to get done with cleaning her fathers old room out. the late king had left a lot of things in his bedroom plus in his will.
8848,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-18T00:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625089#post1771625089,"If you are not us please do not post in here<br/><br/>Name:Princess Nami<br/>Age:17<br/>Race:Human<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Short Bio:Princess Nami live in the oceanic kingdom since she was a little girl. her father and a other kingdom have been at war. for the past seven years her kingdom's people is starting lose hope.<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1118.photobucket.com/albums/k617/Firetopaz/thprincess.jpg""/>"
8849,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-18T01:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625605#post1771625605,"Name: King William<br/>age: 21<br/>Race: human<br/>Gender: male<br/>Bio: He had lived next to the sea kingdom for a long time but now he is becoming desperate. He needs a heir and a queen to rule at his side.<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i379.photobucket.com/albums/oo236/iri01/340668.jpg""/>"
8850,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-18T01:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771625715#post1771625715,Princess Nami walks in the royal castle's garden it was right before dinner time. she had gone outside with out telling anyone. but at least there where guards around to keep the royal family safe. she walks till she sits down near one of the flower beds. oh how Nami like the smell of the sweet flowers yet would. pull weeds out if she see's any when enjoy the flowers.
8851,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-18T02:24:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626158#post1771626158,"Yet what Nami didn't know was that the guards that were out in the garden weren't from her kingdom. THey had been sent to infiltrate her castle and find her, she just made it easy. MOving quickly, one of the guards ran over to her and threw a bag over her before she could say anything. THen him and the other guards moved out, taking the princess out the secret they had came in to make sure no one saw them."
8852,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-18T02:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771626291#post1771626291,Nami had fainted after the bag was over her yet she did not. even have a minute at all to smell the flowers for once. yet she had no idea what was going on at all right now. in her mind all she could was darkness no light at all. so it sacred her quite a bit not knowing it was not. dark outside yet for the night sky to fall so the star's may shine in the sky.
8853,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-19T17:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639646#post1771639646,"William smiled as his men brought a bag towards him and set it down on the ground. Opening it, he saw his bride to be and slowly got up. Walking voer to her, he smiled, ""hello princess Nami, it is wonderful to have you here in my lovely home."" he said as he gently stroked her cheek, ""I hope you enjoy your stay here."" he said as his mile grew."
8854,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-19T21:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640915#post1771640915,"Princess Nami starts to slowly wake up form her fainting spell. as she hears a voice she had not heard before yet it sound nice.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Hello and um thank you but why am I here for?""</font>Nami ask in a soft yet shy voice as she slowly look's around. his hand was so soft it felt nice on her cheek. but she did not recognized the castle she was in at all."
8855,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-22T05:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662419#post1771662419,"William smiled as he heard her, ""well I need you."" he said simply as he looked down at her and then slowly helped her to her feet. ""you see I am in need of a queen and heir. I was hoping that you would be able to be my queen."" he said as he looked into her eyes. He made it seem nice, like a simple favor to ask but he wasn't really asking."
8856,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-02-22T08:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771663337#post1771663337,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""You want me to be your queen why did you not ask. my Father for my hand in marriage then? I don't even know you at all. yet your asking me to become your wife plus eventually. give birth to your heirs and what will happen if I say no?"" </font>she ask the king in front of her yet her voice was soft spoken. Princess Nami had never even met this man before. yet he says that he needs her to become his queen plus have his heir. she wonder why he did not ask a other princess that is close to his age? he look to be about maybe 3 are 4 years older then her."
8857,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-04T18:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703986#post1771703986,"William smirked when he heard her, ""well if you say no it wont change a thing, you will still be my queen."" he said as he looked down at her and stroked her cheek gently. ""and you father would never of given you to me of his own free will. YOu could say that me and him aren't exactly on good speaking terms."" he said as he looked at her in the eyes."
8858,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-05T01:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704737#post1771704737,"Nami blush's yet starts to turn her face away form his hand slowly. her cheek was starting to hurt a little form so much rubbing.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""You look like a Handsome man so Yes I'll marry you. besides this war need to end any way.""</font>Nami says to him hoping her Father would understand. she was basically giving up her freedom to end this war. so both kingdom's would stop there fighting after seven long years."
8859,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-08T14:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913289#post1771913289,"William let his hand drop from her cheek as he heard her, ""that is great, I will send word to your father that you will be staying here."" he said as he looked down at her, ""now then shall I show you to your bedroom?"" he asked as he smiled, happy that she wasnt going to put up much fight."
8860,One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202007,"One on one rp for Palmoun & sailor star rainbow,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-08T23:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914397#post1771914397,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Yes please and I hope we can get to know each other with time. if my father gives you any trouble I'll write him a letter.""</font>she says to the King but did not know his name as of yet. but did he know her name? Nami hope she was doing the right thing agreeing to marry him. even if they do not know each other at all but the war has to end."
8861,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:10:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627422#post1771627422,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel groaned a bit and opened her eyes staring up at a bright blue sky with a few clouds scattered here and there. She placed her hand on her forehead as she rubbed it. ""When did we get outside...?"" She mumbled as she sat up and rubbed the back of her head. ""Last thing I remember was laying down in bed with a book in hand."" This shouldn't have been strange. It tended to happen...a lot. Mel had lost count on how many times actually. Once her head stopped pounding her eyes scanned the area she was in. She was in a courtyard in the middle of what looked like a large medieval castle.<br/>
<br/>
The next thing Mel heard was what seemed like an angry voice. She turned her head glancing over at an oddly dressed women yelling at them. Her head still throbbed a bit so she wasn't really paying attention. As Mel stared at the woman's clothes she raised her eyebrow. <i>Her robe looks just like..</i> ""Oh crap...it happened again..."" She groaned and face palmed.</font>"
8862,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:12:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627452#post1771627452,"<font color=""darkred"">D whined softly sitting up. unlike Mel who had been awake, she had been asleep comfortably beside her. that was until she got a gut wrenching feeling and fell onto the cobblestone courtyard. ""Ugh.. did you get the license plate of that truck..?"" She clutched her head and grunted, her eyes still closed, not paying much attention. ""You don't have to yell we can hear you just fine... Who the hell talks like that anyway.. you sure have a funny accent for-"" She opened her eyes wincing slightly at the light. ""Where are we...?"" She craned her neck up blinking a bit at the building and then looked to the raving woman. ""Oh.. that explains a lot..."" <br/>
<br/>
She stood up grabbing one of her shoulders and rolling the socket before lacing her fingers together and pushing her arms outward, cracking her fingers and elbows. ""Yep.. we're dead... definitely getting killed for this one.. we shouldn't be here and they're going to kill us..."" She grumbled and rubbed her forehead again, still a bit woozy from the interdenominational travel. ""This totally could have happened at a better time..."" She looked down at herself, barefoot in a t-shirt and cloth pants, her arms crossed over her chest. ""And this was not what I wanted to be wearing when I was executed..."" Forever the optimist...</font>"
8863,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:13:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627469#post1771627469,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel shook her head looking over at D. ""A warning would be nice don't you think? Then we could at least dress properly."" Mel looked down at her PJ's and sighed. ""There's no way we'd be able to get here 'normally' this sucks man...I don't want to get killed for an accident."" Mel stood up straight and cracked her back before stretching. ""At least we went somewhere new.."" She mumbled quietly before she had a sudden pain in her ear.<br/>
<br/>
""OW! Ok you have my attention!"" Mel yelped getting dragged by the ear, along with D, to the inside of the building and down a hall. ""I can walk on my own...and I need that ear."" Mel then heard the sound a many voices coming from a closed door. <i>School must be in session...I wonder what year this would be...</i> She was then shoved gently towards a statue before the woman rattled off a word causing stairs to rise. <i>Even though we might die...that's still kind of cool.</i> Mel then stepped towards the stairs and climbed up them knowing where she was going. She shouldn't have been able too but she did just have a movie marathon. Mel stopped in the middle of the room waiting for D wondering what was going to happen. Since they were in <i>this</i> office she figured nothing really bad would happen.</font>"
8864,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627489#post1771627489,"<font color=""darkred"">She winced and whined softly. ""H-hey.. stop that.."" She flailed her arms a bit before giving in and  going where she was directed, only a few feet behind Mel as they climbed the stairs to the top. She paused at the door before the woman pushed her forward. she let out a startled his and give a death glare over her shoulder, not exactly effective but it was her natural reaction to being shoved. she grumbled and stepped through the corridor looking to the vacant desk. the doors closed behind them, the woman walking through the room and into the adjoined area, speaking in hushed but urgent tones to the tall figure who stood at the window.<br/>
<br/>
She ignored them for now, her attention grabbed by the bird perked over the desk, preening his feathers. she smiled and lifted her arm, clicking her tongue gently. The bird lifted it's head tilting it curiously and fluttered to her arm. Looking at her curiously before giving a soft coo and squawking a demand. She laughed softly and reached her other hand up stroking the birds feathers gently. </font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He looked from the window, nodding quietly to the woman as she spoke. The girls had apparated into the courtyard, much to the woman's surprise, and not recognizing either of them as a student brought them straight here. he sighed softly and nodded. ""Thank you, that will be all... I will deal with them. A faint smile touched his lips as he turned and raised an eyebrow watching Fawks perched on the young girl's arm. He paused for a heart-beat before ushering the woman out the door and turning to the girls. The girl holding Fawks opened her mouth but he raised a hand. ""Say no more....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""But I didn't..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He chuckled and sat at his desk. ""You aren't from here, of this I'm certain. However, you have no way to get back to where you came from, and I can't in good conscience abandon you...perhaps we can come to some kind of agreement.... I'll allow you to stay here at the school.. but in exchange you must attend classes...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""But we don't...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He raised his hand with another soft smile. ""I'm sure we can compromise to have you attend classes in which suite your capabilities. After all I can tell you're no mere muggles. I will provide what you need in order to stay here.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""So we'll be like.. your orphaned wards...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He chuckled softly. ""Something like that I suppose..."" He lifted his hands palms up to show he meant no harm in his words. ""I'll take role as your guardian until you otherwise have no need. Seeing as Fawks has taken a liking to you, I see no need to turn you away or seek out punishment as would be the case were you normal muggles."" He stood and retrieved an old hat from the bookshelf looking over to the duo. ""I will how ever need to sort you before I can enroll you into this school as my guests"" He smiled turning to face them offering the hat. ""Do you accept?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked up to Fawks who craned his neck down and nudged and nuzzled her cheek, demanding more attention. She sighed and pressed her cheek to the top of the phoenix's head. ""I don't think there really is another option.. as much as I hate being 'the new kid' your terms seem fair and reasonable."" She nodded and made her way over to the stool and sat down, awaiting the inevitable placement of the musty old hat on her head.</font>"
8865,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627504#post1771627504,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel watching the two talk for a moment before she spotted the bird on D's arm. She smiled a bit. After a moment of watching the bird Mel gasped quietly to herself and covered her mouth. They didn't appear with Lilly! Who knows where she could have appeared. Hopefully where ever she appeared she wasn't causing trouble. Once the man spoke she stood at attention and placed her hands behind her back watching him walk the other teacher out. She stiffened a bit when he turned around and spoke again.<br/>
<br/>
""Us...? Attend classes?"" Mel took a moment for it to sink in. At least they weren't getting kicked out. This was one of more welcoming worlds they had gone too. ""We're so far from normal..."" Mel rubbed her forehead and chuckled a little. She watched him walk over and pick up an old hat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""olive"">The old hat opened his eyes. ""The new year came a bit sooner then I expected. Only two new students this year?"" He knew better obviously but he might as well try to be funny about it. Once he was placed on the first head he mulled over his thoughts for a moment. ""Gryffindor."" He spoke quickly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel stepped closer to the stool and waited quietly for her turn. She was a bit worried that she'd get put in a different house. Once it was her turn she sat on the stool and waited quietly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""olive"">Once put on the second head he stayed quiet for a while. ""Oh my. I've never been placed on such a strange head before. She would do well in any house. I can't understand why. So many things crammed into this head. Ah I see why now. Gryffindor.""</font>"
8866,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627539#post1771627539,"<font color=""pink"">He removed the hat from Mel's head and placed it back up onto the bookshelf before turning to the girls. He waved his hand calling forth a house-elf who tilted her head looking to the two girls then to he headmaster. He smiled softly, ""Would you please show these two new students to the Gryffindor common room?"" The house-elf nodded and reached up to take the girls' hands. He chuckled softly looking to D's slightly bewildered look. ""I'll send an owl right away to get you your supplies... for now you can stay in the common room until I can find proper tour guides for you to show you around.. you'll start classes tomorrow.. I don't see the sense in throwing you in today..."" he chuckled softly. ""I'll see you at Dinner...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded slightly taking the house-elf's hand who wasn't particularly chatty. She smiled to Fawks and shifted her arm up. ""Go on, I can't very well take you with me. The bird squawked again and landed on it's perch, continuing to clean it's feathers as if it had been undisturbed from it's task before the girls came in. <br/>
<br/>
She sighed softly and followed where the small house-elf lead, guiding the girls through the hallways now deserted mostly aside from the stray student who looked at the small group with curious gazes, more so because they were new, not because they were dressed for bed and being guided by a house-elf by the hand like small children. No doubt word of their existence would be known to everyone within the hour. Mysterious new students arriving without warning tend to be a thing of gossip. ""New kids strike again..."" She mumbled and shook her head. neither of them were very well equipped for the school, but they'd be able to hold their own at the very least. or so she hopped.<br/>
<br/>
Once at the portrait, the house-elf squeaked a word and the picture slid open allowing the girls access to the common room. She released the small creatures hand looking around. ""Nice..."" She smiled and turned ""Thank you-"" but the creature was already gone. she pouted softly and sighed flopping down onto one of the plush couches. ""So I guess we just sit here and wait for your guides... and hopefully a change of clothes so we don't stick out so horribly...""</font>"
8867,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:21:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627566#post1771627566,"<font color=""steelblue"">Once the hat was removed from her head she ran her fingers through her hair so she could fix the 'hat hair'. Once her hand was taken by the house elf Mel smiled turning back to the headmaster. ""Thank you very much!"" <i>I hope we don't accidentally break something.</i><br/>
<br/>
As they walked through the halls Mel watched the pictures move. She always thought that was kind of creepy. Mel shook her head and looked down the hallways watching the few students in the hall. ""I wish we'd get transported in actual clothes...not pajamas."" The girls had been quiet since the arrival here only speaking up in the very beginning to make sure everyone was alright. ""I'm getting tired of the new kid thing. Lots of staring and questions.""<br/>
<br/>
Once inside the common room Mel stretched a bit and flopped over on a couch and stared at the ceiling. ""You think we'll 'know' people here?"" Mel raised her eyebrow. ""It could technically be any time."" She then closed her eyes placing her hands behind her head. ""Though I have to admit. I'm kind of excited.""</font>"
8868,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:26:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627618#post1771627618,"<font color=""darkred"">She raised an eyebrow. ""Unless this is completely different and Vooooooool...."" She looked around and cleared her throat "".....Voldy hasn't come back to power exactly..."" She smiled softly. ""Which means a lot of things could be different... and yet all the same..."" She nodded and got up sitting down in front of the fire, warming her bare feet. she jumped slightly and covered her mouth as there was a loud 'pop' from behind her. She turned around slowly and tilted her head, looking at two trunks with a sealed envelope and a phoenix feather. She got up and slid her finger under the seal opening the letter, her fingers twirling the feather in her other hand.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink""><i>I took the liberty of getting you both school robes, spare clothes, and school supplies. if you need anything else or anything needs to altered, please let me know. I will notify the teachers of your being here and that you lack wands or the conventional powers so you won't be taking charms or defense against the dark arts. Letting the students know that you aren't actually witches is up to you. <br/>
<br/>
You'll both receive the password for the Gryffindor common room as well as my office if you have any trouble, and to visit Fawks if you so wish. I've found you three guides, and they should be here momentarily. The trunks are charmed to be lighter then they look, below is a map to show you how to get to your room so you can change. They'll wait for you in the common room.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""right"">Looking forward to seeing what you can offer to the school,<br/>
Albus</div></i></font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled and looked to Mel. ""Well, lets get on some 'normal' clothes and get ready for our tour...."" She reached for the trunk with her initials on it and hesitated, thinking about the things she had been through before. she shook her head and grabbed the handle giving the trunk and experimental tug. It slid easily against the ground. She let out the breath she had been holding subconsciously and smiled looking to her friend. ""Lets hurry, my feet are getting cold again...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">Hermione sighed softly reciting the password to the portrait . ""Honestly Ronald.. I don't think the important errand Dumbledore pulled us out of class for has anything to do exploring the castle when he asked us to show his nieces around... which I'm somewhat surprised he has nieces, there's really so much I don't know about him, it's maddening sometimes...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Harry chuckled and shook his head, shoving his hands in his pockets as he raised an eyebrow, his scar wrinkling slightly on his forehead. ""I'm sure we could show them a few things to help them out if they're really going to be students here. What's the rumor going around? They're American?"" He chuckled and shook his head, ""Only Americans would show up in bed clothes...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">Once she was done changing into the pants, shirt, vest, socks, shoes and tie. She brushed out her hair, pulling out two pieces from the back of her head, draping them over her shoulders and pulling the rest of her hair up into a higher ponytail, not pulling it all the way through the final loop, letting the blond bits stick out under the loop of hair. She was pulling her robe on when she got to the stairs, hearing the conversation below. The voices speaking up very familiar. She cleared her head and gave an over exaggerated sigh. ""Honestly.. calling us lazy behind our backs.. I don't think we warrant that kind of treatment yet.. maybe wait until we're not doing our work to call us that..."" She smirked reaching the bottom of the stairs. ""I take it you'll be showing us around so we're not completely lost and helpless tomorrow...?""</font>"
8869,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627658#post1771627658,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Let's just kick his ass now so no one we like dies."" Mel smirked. ""It'll be better that way. Sure it'll throw everything off and something horrible could come later but at least everyone we like would be alive~"" She chuckled a bit. ""I hope nothing is too different unless maybe two of my favorites are together~"" She wiggled before peeking over the back of the couch and spotting the trunks. ""Those things are rather large."" Mel got up and peeked over her shoulder reading over the note before and tugged at her trunk and smiled. ""It is a lot lighter and here I thought I'd have to barrow Seika.""<br/>
<br/>
Mel turned towards the stairs. ""Right. Normal clothes."" She grabbed the handle before she tugged the large trunk up the stairs. She opened it and looked through it. ""You know...I've always thought the robes to be a bit...eh."" She picked it up looking it over. ""I hope I don't trip.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""A tour and exploring the castle can be the same thing. I mean we're showing them around. The least we could do is at least show them all the fun places first."" Ron frowned. ""I don't think any of us thought he had nieces. Randomly showing up in the middle of the year a bit strange don't you think?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">After a few moments of getting changed Mel stood up straight and looked down at herself. ""Talk about the ultimate cosplay..."" She picked up a brush and brushed her hair since it wasn't long enough to put up. She brushed off her robe watching D walk down the stairs. ""Oh~ Hey~ Wait for me."" Mel headed towards the stairs before turning back and looking around. ""Hopefully Lilly will turn up soon..."" She mumbled before following after D and appearing behind her a few moments later. ""Maybe a video tour would help best...I'll never remember anything.""</font>"
8870,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627679#post1771627679,"<font color=""darkred"">She waved her hand. ""You'd just ignore the video.. it'll stick better in your mind if you actually walk around."" She glanced at Hermione. <i>If we don't fall asleep while walking that is...</i> She wasn't really in the mood for a history lesson of the school, but no doubt this would be one of the few occasions the young witch would be able to break out her knowledge so she figured they could humor her for a bit until she got bored.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She smiled softly an nodded her head. ""I'm sorry about these two. I'm Hermione, this is Ron and Harry. your uncle asked us to show you around the school. Though if you want I could do it on my own.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""No it's alright, the more the merrier right?"" She retorted, trying to save themselves from the boring lecture.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked softly watching D's reaction and chuckled softly, ""Hermione, I think your reputation precedes you... It looks like they're a bit frightened to be alone with you.. perhaps they aren't looking forward to long speeches about how the school was founded and created....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She huffed softly leering at Harry. ""I wasn't going to..."" She paused and sighed. ""I would do that wouldn't I?"" She forced a smile toying with a piece of her hair. ""I'll try too not talk to much.."" She looked to the girls. ""I'll try, honest.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She giggled and nodded. ""It's alright, I'm sure the guys will nudge you if they catch us nodding off..."" She looked to the clock on the wall. ""We've got a decent amount of time before dinner, right?' She coughed slightly. ""Before we're forced to make a public entrance before the entire school.."" She sighed and shook her head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Well I don't think you can blame them.... you're the biggest thing to enter this school since... well... me.."" He coughed looking off to the side, not exactly one for the limelight but it wasn't like he was lying, or trying to show off in anyway for the new girls, no not at all. ""Shall we get started then? Before the classes let out at least?""</font>"
8871,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627693#post1771627693,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I guess so."" Mel blinked. ""More fun that way I suppose."" Not that she was looking forward to a historical lesson either. She placed her hands behind her back and smiled waiting quietly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""We were all pulled out of class to give a tour. I don't want to miss out on an excuse to get out of class."" Ron raised his eyebrow. ""Besides we'll have to show them the interesting things around here so they don't fall asleep after the first few minutes."" Ron chuckled a bit looking over at Hermione. ""You just like the schools history to much that's all.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel covered her mouth a bit and chuckled. Once dinner was mentioned Mel rubbed her stomach as it protested. ""Don't mention food. I'm starving."" She hadn't eaten in a while and interdenominational traveling was tiring and it made her hungry! ""I hate being a new kid. Everyone stares and whispers..before you know it there's rumors going around.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Lets head out then. At least we have a nice note to get us out of class until we cover the whole school.""</font>"
8872,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:37:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627720#post1771627720,"<font color=""green"">She smiled and nodded leading the way out of the common room. ""I assume you're already familiar with the moving staircases, it's rather easy to get lost if you don't know which way leads to what..."" She made her way down the steps and through a corridor, looking around. Reciting what classes were in what wing, as well as what teachers to look out for in accordance to homework load.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She could tell she was trying to be helpful, and biting her tongue every time she wanted to recite history. She giggled softly and smiled. ""It's okay.. you can bore me with details at dinner so you can get it out of your system...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She wrinkled her nose slightly. ""Sorry, I can't help it.. I know so much about silly things...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Well I think we can all say Hermione can put any raven claw to shame, but we're glad to have her in Gryffindor.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Thank you Harry..."" She smiled and continued with the tour.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She linked her arm with Mel's looking around, making note of which classes were where, knowing a few of them they wouldn't be attending, but they didn't need to divulge that information just yet. All the while she was keeping an eye out for a black and white feline, knowings he had to be lurking somewhere around here.</font>"
8873,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627733#post1771627733,"<font color=""orange"">Ron trailed just behind Hermione with his hands in his pockets. ""Once she's done telling you all the important stuff we can go off and do something entertaining."" At the mention of letting Hermione talk about history at dinner he shook his head. ""I wouldn't. You might never get out of the dinning hall if you let her do that."" He ten stepped farther away from Hermione casually in case she wanted to smack him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel walked with the group looking down the halls for Lilly. She wasn't really playing attention to the important information that she was getting told. She sighed slightly before stretching a bit. She looked down at her arm and chuckled a little after she was linked with D.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Oh look it's Ron, Harry and Hermione.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Who do you suppose is with them?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I don't know. Never seen them before.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I guess we'll go find out then! They should be in class after all.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Mum would kill Ron if he was skipping."" The two older twins casually made their way towards the small group.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Shouldn't you three be in class? You haven't talked Hermione into being like the two of you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""We're not skipping class. We're showing Dumbledore's nieces around.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""He has nieces?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Since when?"" They extended their hands before shaking Mel and D's hands. <br/>
""I'm Fred.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I'm George.""</font>"
8874,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:43:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627784#post1771627784,"<font color=""darkred"">She bit back the urge to say 'since now' and took their hands shaking them. ""Nice to meet you.."" She flashed a smiled and raised an eyebrow at them. ""And assuming you three share the same mother, wouldn't she be cross with you as well...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly. ""Well, you know, unless they chose to accompany us... granted they could just have a free period right now...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Though if I remember my scheduling correcting..."" She eyed the twins crossing her arms. ""And I do.. it's seventh year potions this hour...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Ah, can't say I blame them for skipping Snape's class....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She shot him a look.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Oh, I uh.. I mean.. I love potions.. favorite class ever.. Snape's the best teacher there is..."" He replied sarcastically.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Okay, even I can tell that Snape isn't everyone's favorite teacher, and I'm new.. could we move on before our little troop of people attracted the wrong kind of attention...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She nodded and lead the way across the courtyard to another wing, rattling off classes, making turns and stopping at winding staircases at the towers explaining what classes were up there, seeing no real need to go up the stairs and back down. I think that covers just about everything aside from the outdoor classes... like herbology, broom lessons and care of magical creatures...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded, ""And I'm sure if we have any trouble finding those classes we're idiots.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Basically... but I think you'll have no problem finding our way around after a week.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She watched Mel for a moment and paused for a moment before turning to the small croup they had. ""Um, hey... could I ask a favor of you guys.... Mel's cat seems to be missing, and we can't seem to locate her... she's black and white... kind of recognizable since her pattern stands out.."" No need to mention she was a tiger, she wasn't even sure how big Lilly was at the moment, no need to scare them with the prospect of maybe coming face to face with a large white tiger if she was in a more domesticated form, but the fur pattern would remain the same. ""So, if you happen to see her, could you let us know? This place is kind of huge, so we wouldn't know where to start looking for her, especially if she's looking for us too.""</font>"
8875,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627815#post1771627815,"<font color=""blue"">""We would share the same mother.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""No way we're going to his class. We're sick for that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""No one is excited to go to his class. I think Hermione is the only one who willingly goes."" Ron shook his head and laughed a bit.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I think I'm going to need a map for this..."" Mel rubbed her forehead and sighed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""You lost your cat? Most of the animals tend to wander around the school. I'm sure she'll show up.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Her wandering isn't the problem...I um just don't want her getting in trouble."" Mel placed her hands on her hips.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""A black and white cat?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We saw one of those in one of our secret hallways.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""It was just down this way."" The two pointed down the hall.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Oh thank you so much!"" Mel grinned a bit before she quickly made her way in the direction the twins pointed before rounding a corner and spotting Lilly. ""There you are!""</font><br/><br/>Lilly's ears perked when she spotted Mel. She purred a bit and trotted over and jumped onto her shoulders. ""There you are..."" She mumbled quietly. ""I landed in a very angry tree...tried to hit me."" She snorted and curled around her neck and yawned.<br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Why don't we help with the tour? There's a lot of places to see that even Hermione doesn't know!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""She can't come if she's going to scold us."" The two crossed their arms staring at the girl. ""Ok?""</font>"
8876,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627839#post1771627839,"<font color=""green"">She scowled. ""It would be irresponsible of me if I let you show them places like that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Well some of them are decent short cuts for getting to classes on time...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Well then I guess that would be okay.. but purely for academic purposes...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Of course.."" He smirked looking to the twins. ""purely for academic purposes.. right guys?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked back and forth between them and smirked shaking her head. <i>no way they have academics on the mind</i> She looked around the hall and smiled seeing Lilly and Mel. ""Glad you could join us dear.. we're having ourselves a tour.. I'm sure you wouldn't mind joining us for the rest of the  time, you may find some nice places to hunt..."" She smirked raising an eyebrow and gently tugged Mel back into the main hall to join the others. ""Alright.. now where are these.... 'academic' hallways..."" Her voice dripping with sarcasm at the term academic.</font>"
8877,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:49:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627859#post1771627859,"<font color=""blue"">""Yes. Strictly academic reasons only!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Exactly.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Right. This will be fun."" Ron shook his head. ""Might as well. Classes will be ending any minute now.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Better hurry then. One entrance is just over here"" George grinned and pulled out his wand tapping on a wall before it slid open.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Ladies first.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""So after you Ron.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Oh shut up!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel chuckled a little stroking Lilly's chin who purred happily on her shoulders. As the small group entered the 'hallway' they could hear voices. ""Looks like classes let out?"" Mel raised her eyebrow looking back at the closed door. "".....It's kind of dark in here."" Mel twitched slightly. ""I hate the dark."" She hung her head slightly.</font>"
8878,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T04:58:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771627966#post1771627966,"<font color=""green"">""Lumos."" She looked back to Mel. ""Better...?"" She raised an eyebrow. ""This is a basic spell.. you should be able to do it with your own wand.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well, you see we haven't gotten our wands yet, we've only just arrived...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""But you're witches right? You should have gotten your wands when you first started classes.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""We don't use wands in America...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""But I read-""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Hermione, lay off them they're new, and Dumbledore is letting them go to school here so they must be fine.. you don't need to be so suspicious of every person you come in contact with. Not everyone is out to kill us.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""But..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly. ""I can assure you, we wouldn't dare hurt anyone.. intentionally... granted I may punch someone if they piss me off, but that's about the limit to my harming someone.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""See, they're fine.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""I guess, but still..."" She frowned trailing off eyeing the girls suspiciously.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She sighed softly rubbing her forehead. This was going to be harder then she thought. All she could think of was to lie and she doubted her lies would be very convincing to Hermione the know it all. <i>I’ll have to think harder for better excuses.. we can’t just go blabbing to every person we see that we aren’t witches…</i> she forced a smile and continued down the hall, her hands crossed under her chest as she looked around.</font>"
8879,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:01:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628002#post1771628002,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Yes. Thank you."" Mel smiled sticking rather close to her since she had the light. ""Right..our own wands. Yes what she said."" She blinked pointing towards D.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Maybe they just lost their wands and don't want anyone to know. I know how it feels."" He crossed his arms and huffed. Not having a wand pretty much sucked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">The mention of hurting people Mel kept her mouth shut. She nuzzled Lilly a bit and continued down the narrow path. She did her best to avoid the cobwebs.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Kinda narrow up ahead! Single file.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Almost to the other exit. Brings you out to the courtyard."" Another wall opened up leading into the open courtyard. ""Did everyone enjoy their trip?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Please watch your step on the way out.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Oh light thank goodness..."" Mel stretched a bit.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""That's enough secret ways. We'll be here for years if you show us them all."" Ron shook his head. ""We can go back to the common room and wait for dinner. I'm sure if you guys have any questions Hermione will answer them.""</font>"
8880,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628053#post1771628053,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly shaking her head as she stepped  out into the courtyard. she looked around, seeming to have missed the rush of students in their side trip she smiled and made her way across the courtyard to the fountain, looking back to the other students. ""Do we really have to go back now?"" She tilted her head and sighed softly. ""Fine..."" She rushed over to Mel and linked her arms with hers. ""We'll go exploring this weekend."" she nodded and smirked. ""We'll just make sure we have a flashlight.."" She whispered and grinned looking back to the group. ""Alright then. to the common room."" She pointed off in a direction.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Actually..."" She turned D around so she was pointing in the right direction. ""It's that way..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I knew that..."" She coughed lowering her arm. ""Just wanted to make sure you knew...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""I've been going here a lot longer then you have..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Shhh..."" She scowled and stuck her hands in her pockets. ""Someone's gotta keep you on your toes...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and shook his head heading across the courtyard towards the common room. ""I think all of us keep her well on her toes, though I guess a few extra people wouldn't hurt..."" He smirked softly looking over his shoulder. ""After all, she's use to most of our tricks by now.. maybe you two can come up with some new material.""</font>"
8881,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:08:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628071#post1771628071,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel stretched a bit once they were out of the crowded narrow hallway. ""Ok...I think I'd rather be late to class then go through that again. I could just carry around a flash light."" She smiled a bit and followed D towards the common room. Mel looked over at Harry and smiled. ""I'm sure she wouldn't want to deal with us..."" She laughed a bit. They could be rather dangerous if they wanted to.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""We can't do much anymore. Even Fred and George are having a hard time pranking her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We're stuck pranking the rest of the school and teachers.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Not as fun as it sounds.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Only since you two tried to prank Snape and got caught."" Ron shook his head as the walked up to the large portrait and muttered off the password as it opened and closed after the small group passed through it. ""Well I have to go upstairs and study since I have to date Hermione and she won't let me go more then a few hours with out working!"" Ron sighed.</font>"
8882,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628129#post1771628129,"<font color=""green"">She rolled her eyes. ""Ron, it's not like I make you study all the time..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He coughed and looked up at the ceiling whistling softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She frowned at Harry, giving him the 'you're not helping' look before shooing Ron up the stairs.  and followed after him. ""Come on, I'll help you, but I'm not doing all your work for you...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She paused for a moment waiting before muttering to the rest of the group. ""Are they.. always like that...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Pretty much.."" He chuckled and sat down on one of the couches looking to the girls, his eyebrow raised slightly. ""What are you doing here anyway? It's a bit of an awkward time to tranfer into the school....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled and rubbed the back of her head. ""Well we were kind of, quite literally dropped off with no way back home. then we were brought to Dum- uh... our uncle and he said he'd let us stay here and he'd take care of us."" She looked over to the twins, wrinkling her nose slightly. ""You're not going to prank us are you...?"" She scowled softly, expecting the worse answer. ""I'll help you prank her but we're off limits..."" Mostly because they couldn't exactly defend themselves without making a spectacle of themselves. Everything was rather quiet in her head which meant her telepathy was replaced by something else, not that she minded but she would prefer to know sooner then later rather then randomly bursting into flames while she slept. not that she thought she had that ability, but since they had started drifting dimensions she never really had a stable set of abilities like Mel had.</font>"
8883,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628155#post1771628155,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel sat down on a couch and set Lilly on her lap as she stroked her. ""It was rather sudden..."" She leaned back against the couch.""I have to say...this building is really beautiful. I wasn't expecting it to look so awesome."" She placed her chin in her hands. ""It's really nice here...the scenery and everything."" She picked Lilly up and set her next to her before she curled her legs up.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We don't prank everyone.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Yes. We don't prank ourselves.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't think that counts..."" She brushed some hair from her face and placed her chin in her hand.</font>"
8884,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628173#post1771628173,"<font color=""darkred"">""She has a point.. it doesn't...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""They don't prank me.... much..."" He offered smiling sheepishly looking to the twins.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly. ""Nope, now you reminded them... you'll be pranked before dinner time."" She smirked, ""Unless they're so out of practice they can't think of anything to do....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He frowned softly and shook his head laughing softly before looking to Mel, watching her quietly, trying to determine if he should ask if she was alright or if she usually sat like that.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She made her way over to the fire, watching the flames quietly, She pulled a cushion off one of the near-by chairs and sat on it humming softly as she watched the flames, spacing out a bit . Nothing. She blinked a bit and tilted her head thinking about it for a moment. <i>Okay, so it's not visions... but I can't be sure of that until I go to bed...</i> it was looking more and more like spontaneous combustion to her every minute. She shook her head and laughed softly at her own thoughts before looking over her shoulder. ""It'll be dinner in roughly an hour right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded. ""In the Great Hall.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked looking to Mel. ""How hungry are you?"" She stretched her legs out. ""Can you hold off enough to get all the staring over with at once? or would your rather a constant trickle of attention...?"" Arriving later then everyone else would get most of it over with, but showing up early, even with their heads bowed staring at the table or talking to their new friends and ignoring everyone else would get them random stares as people filed in.</font>"
8885,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:20:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628190#post1771628190,"<font color=""blue"">""We want to have a challenge. That's why we've been trying to prank Snape.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""It's quite the challenge.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""but we're working on something big.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel raised her eyebrow and shook her head before she looked over at Harry and blinked. She then watched D move over to the fire and raised her eyebrow. She had a feeling she knew what she was thinking. She placed her hand on her head wondering if she'd have a need for the girls. She also hoped they weren't considered freaks here either. ""Huh? Oh..well you know me. I'm always hungry."" She smiled and chuckled a bit. ""Ah well...I'm not really sure. I really hate the whole 'new kid' thing.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Wouldn't it be better to get it done all at once? Then you wouldn't have to worry about it later. Wouldn't that be the best answer?""</font>"
8886,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:22:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628214#post1771628214,"<font color=""darkred"">""Yes, but Mel's probably starving.. considering I'm hungry, that means she's probably dying..."" She smiled softly tilting her head. ""I'm sure either way Duh-... Uncle will introduce us so we might as well be the first ones in there and see if we can get you something to nibble on so you don't look like a complete monster when the food appears...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""If I can find Dobby, he could probably bring you out something while we're waiting. We can head over now to beat the crowd... we'll just have to let Ron and Hermione know that we'll meet them there.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I'm not doing it.. what if they're making out...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""This is Hermione we're talking about...  and she has a book.. they're more then likely studying.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""So you can go and tell them.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He paused and cleared his throat. ""Uh, maybe it's best not to disturb them.. I'm sure they'll figure it out.. I mean it is Hermione...""</font>"
8887,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628325#post1771628325,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Mmm I am very hungry~"" She giggled and placed her hands behind her back. ""I won't want to get introduced in front of everyone...I'm shy enough as it is."" She crossed her arms and stared off to the side. ""But...getting it over with quickly will be better..."" She mumbled and shifted.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I don't think they'll be doing such a thing but it's more dangerous to interrupt them when they're studying. Who knows what could happen.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Does this mean we have to go get embarrassed now...?""</font>"
8888,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:44:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628404#post1771628404,"<font color=""red"">""Well technically not right now.. they're still in classes.. but heading to the great hall now will avoid everyone coming to the common room and dropping their things off before heading to dinner....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly. ""I'm sure it'll just be a side announcement telling people to welcome us and play nice.. you know.. don't throw curses at us... blah blah blah..."" She smiled and stood up tossing the pillow to the chair she got it from and straightened out her sweater vest and robes, toying with one of the pieces of hair that hung over her shoulder. ""Come along dear, you need to get some food in you before you pass out due to starvation.."" She smirked and poked her side playfully. granted if she didn't need to change as much here, she might not actually need to eat as often as she would when they were in danger, though seeing as this was Hogwarts, there was bound to be trouble lurking around the nearest corner. she shook her head. ""I doubt we'll have much luck here like we did in the last place..""S he mumbled, being purposely vague as to what she meant, at the very least Mel and Lilly would pick up on it. She looked down to the feline. ""Care to escort us?"" She cooed. ""We been a string body guard.. I doubt these guys would be up for it...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""and you think that cat can defend you better then we could...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Yes.. yes I do.."" she deadpanned before flashing a grin and making her way to the portrait.</font>"
8889,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628421#post1771628421,"<font color=""steelblue"">""As long as we won't be run over in the hallways. I don't need to lose anymore height.."" Mel huffed. ""I'm short enough as it is.."" She stretched a bit and smiled. ""At least I get to eat and hide behind a big pile of food."" She then placed her hands behind her back and nodded. ""I don't think I'd pass out...maybe get cranky."" Mel tilted her head up for a moment listening to the girls before she sighed. ""Well..maybe I'd pass out.""</font><br/><br/>Lilly's ears perked as she licked her paw for a moment before she jumped up onto Mel's shoulder and nodded. She was hungry too and was looking forward to dinner.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Lilly's very protective."" Mel smiled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I'll go risk telling the two lovebirds upstairs.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""And I won't!"" Fred chuckled. ""Why don't we just head off now."" As the group made their way towards the dining hall they could hear people start to exit rooms and head back to the common room. Fred opened the door. ""Ladies first."" He smiled before closing it behind them. ""Welcome to the dining hall.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel blinked watching the ceiling. ""Oh wow...how cool is that.""</font>"
8890,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:56:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628515#post1771628515,"<font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""You act as if you've never seen magic before..."" He smiled softly to himself, she reminded him a lot of himself in his first year. he made his way towards their usual spot at the Gryffindor table and sat down. ""Don't worry, it is pretty amazing.."" He smiled. ""they probably didn't have anything like this at your old school huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Uh, no, they didn't.. She trailed off staring at the ceiling, absentmindedly sitting quietly as she watched the floating candles and the clouds slowly turning multicolored form the setting sun. She grinned softly and pulled her attention away from ceiling and sat properly in the seat, crossing her legs as she looked to Mel and smiled. ""Though I guess it'll probably be an early night for us depending on how much food wakes us up..."" They had been getting ready for bed when they drifted, well she was technically already asleep, but that wasn't the point now. She smiled softly and scratched the back of her head. ""Time zones and stuff...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""But aren't the America's behind us?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She coughed slightly. ""We were, uh, visiting in Russia for a bit.. we had never been there so we wanted to see what it was like..."" She cleared her throat and laughed meekly. ""It was cold and barren.. not going there again..."" Russia was big enough where there was enough timezones they could fake having been there before.. right?</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded laughing softly. ""I can imagine.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded and looked away, examining the great hall once again. One thing was for sure, he was no Hermione.</font>"
8891,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T05:59:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628548#post1771628548,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I guess no matter how many times you see it it's still kinda cool."" Mel blinked watching the ceiling for a bit more. ""So pretty..."" She placed her chin on her hand before she looked back at the people around her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""What on earth where you visiting Russia for? Isn't that really cold this time of year?"" He raised his eyebrow. ""Well at least you said you aren't going back there. I can't imagine it being interesting.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""We have strange sleep hours anyway.."" Mel rubbed her cheek and smiled. She placed her hands in her lap and shifted a bit looking over towards the door hearing a bunch of voices. The door then opened having the young witches and wizards pile in. ""Well...this room filled up fast.."" She sunk a bit lower in her seat getting nervous.</font>"
8892,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628608#post1771628608,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly moving her foot under the table rubbing Mel's shin, at least she hoped it was Mel's shin. ""Don't worry, I'll give them three days max of the awkward staring.... unless you do something stupid.. them more like a month...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Does she do those things often?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""At least once a day..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Then give it two months...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He made his way in from the back door of the hall where the teachers sat and nodded to the girls smiling softly. He made his way over chuckling softly. ""I hope your things are satisfactory...."" He smiled setting a hand on D's shoulder and turned to Harry and Fred. ""These two aren't too much trouble are they...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Not at all sir, well at least not yet..."" He grinned. ""They are hanging out with me, and you know how trouble likes to find me...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He laughed softly and nodded. ""Hopefully these two can be good luck charms and keep you out of trouble.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She coughed softly and looked off to the side interested in the ceiling again. They had enough trouble keeping themselves out of trouble and they were expected to keep him out of trouble.. fat chance at that.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He smiled. ""As expected, most of the school already knows you two are here, though the details are a bit fuzzy, I'm sure you can clear them up when they come up, but for now, try to not let it get to you.. it's not often they have new faces come in.. usually just once a year, not twice...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded. ""Of course... Uncle...""</font>"
8893,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:08:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628636#post1771628636,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel blinked glancing down at the table when he shin was touched. ""I'll do my best not to do anything stupid.."" <i>As long as no one decides to try and kill me.</i> Which wouldn't be a problem as long as nothing bad happened. So far no evil right? Right! She then pointed at Harry. ""You aren't allowed to tease me yet. Not until we get closer."" She huffed before frowning at D. ""And you should know better missy!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""They seem normal so far."" Fred shrugged. ""But who knows how fast that can change around here. It might be easier for us to keep them out of trouble not the other way around.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'm sure we can handle things. Hopefully..."" She ran her fingers through her hair as the tables filled up completely. At least the other students in Gryffindor weren't as rude.</font>"
8894,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:13:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628668#post1771628668,"<font color=""pink"">He chuckled softly and nodded, making his way back up to the front of the dining hall, waiting quietly for stragglers to file in.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She made her way through the row and took her seat, a bit flushed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Get caught..?"" She cooed softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She blushed and looked away. ""I don't know what you're talking about.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""That's a yes.."" She smiled and looked towards Dumbledore, waiting for the inevitable.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">Once everyone was seated he stood in front of the podium, clearing his throat to get everyone's attention. ""As you have all heard, we have two new students. My nieces from America will be staying with us until farther notice, please treat them kindly as you would any other guest we would have here.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">Her back stiffened slightly as she forced a smile, looking towards the front avoiding every other onlooker, though it was hard to avoid the gaze of those in front of her, she swallowed hard but still said nothing, before looking to Dumbledore with a slight pleading look in her eye to get the attention off them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He chuckled and waved his hand. ""Now that that's cleared up, you may have your dinner."" He made his way to his seat, though it didn't stop people from staring at the girls, eventually everyone turned to their meals, slowly but surely the hall was filled with chatter.</font>"
8895,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628712#post1771628712,"<font color=""blue"">""Sorry we're late. I had to practically pull them off of each other.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Oh shut up George!"" Ron sat down next to Hermione a bit flushed as well.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""And during school hours. Shame on you two."" He wagged his finger and shook his head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel shifted a bit. ""This is my least favorite part."" She mumbled staring down at the table. ""This only makes us stick out more.."" She placed her chin in her hand. At least the other students just seemed curious. Her eyes wandered around the tables looking at the different houses. When the food appeared she blinked and then smiled a bit. ""But this is my favorite part.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""At least you didn't have to stand up at the front and get introduced.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""That would have been very embarrassing. Don't you think? Then everyone could stare at the two of you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Talk about feeling awkward then.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""You think we should tell them who to avoid?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Wouldn't that just be Slytherin then? Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff are fine.""</font>"
8896,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628724#post1771628724,"<font color=""darkred"">""They're at the table behind me, right...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Yes why?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Because I can feel their eyes boring into the back of my head kind of unnerving... I think they want to eat my soul....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""I don't see how that would be appetizing at all.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Hey, I think I have a <b>damn tasty soul</b> thank you very much..."" she turned around putting a pleasant smile on her face. ""May I help you..?"" She gave a quick glance to Dumbledore as if to remind them who she was 'related' to, and they quickly turned to their meals.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked a bit. ""I don't think I've ever seen them behave like that...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She shrugged her shoulders. ""You just have to know how to talk to them.."" She smiled looking over to Dumbledore lifting her glass in his direction before taking a drink out of it. ""Or in this case it's who you know I suppose... or rather who knows you...""</font>"
8897,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:20:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628751#post1771628751,"<font color=""darkblue"">""They aren't tough when teachers are around. It's when they aren't that there's a problem.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Malfoy's the problem. Him and Harry hate each other. He's probably just jealous cause Harry was a big deal when he came to school and no one gave a damn about him.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""He would be the blond one glaring very angrily at Harry?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Yup.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Gotcha. Ooo...are those things sitting next to him are...? Actual people?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Supposedly but I don't think they really are.""</font>"
8898,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:28:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628839#post1771628839,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked and giggled softly shaking her head and munching quietly on her food. She raised an eyebrow watching Mel and smirked, taking another sip from her cup. Once she ate her fill she started looking around again, avoiding any place she happened to feel eyes on her which didn't give her much to look at. ""Three days right...?"" She grumbled to herself as she sighed and rested her chin on her hand. She waited for the others to finish, there was no way she was going to wander back to the common room on her own, she'd wind up somewhere she shouldn't be for certain.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly at he comments. Of course they know they were humans, they did happen to turn into them second year, though they weren't much for humans. He continued to eat blinking a bit at D's lack of an appetite. ""You okay?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""More sleepy then hungry.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""You should still eat""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I'm a vampire.. I sparkle and everything..."" she retorted half sarcastic half serious.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""But vampires don't-"" She frowned and went back to her food.</font>"
8899,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628874#post1771628874,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel hummed to herself quietly as she ate. The food was really good and she was glad to have something in her stomach. She stayed quiet as she ate only really talking to the girls in her head trying to convince Mana she couldn't ask for the recipe for a woman in her head. Once that was settled she placed more food on her plate. ""This is really good.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""She was only suggesting you should still eat."" Ron blinked after swallowing what he was eating.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Tired?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We'll take you back to the common room. We have to finish putting together our prank anyway. You can help us if you like. I think more people working on it will make it better. Or you could just relax or fall asleep.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Why don't you go take a nap or something."" Mel smiled grabbing a chicken leg and handing it over to Lilly who sneaked under the table.</font>"
8900,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628894#post1771628894,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly standing up. ""Sure, I'll see if I can help."" She smirked resting a hand on her forehead. ""Whatever would mother think if she saw me sneaking off with two boys alone in the middle of the evening..."" She rolled her eyes and waved her hand to the others before walking towards the door, pausing momentarily for her escorts, smiling softly knowing she was getting stared at. ""I really hate this."" She grumbled through her teeth. Once she had the twins close by she exited the hall letting out a loud sigh. ""Well that was completely horrible...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Ron, she was kidding.. everyone knows vampires don't sparkled.... right?"" He blinked a bit looking at Hermione.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""No Harry, they do not.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He coughed slightly. ""I knew that..."" He chuckled eating more of his food, listening to the chatter around him.</font>"
8901,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628904#post1771628904,"<font color=""darkblue"">""Great."" Fred nodded. ""I'm sure she'd be very proud. You have two guys after all. Not just one and at least you have two handsome escorts."" He grinned as each two took an arm and escorted her down the hallways and back towards the common room. They let her arms go when they got to a couch before the two went up stairs quickly getting all of the paper they had they're jokes planned on.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""You never know with how our school year goes. Who knows what could happen next. That's just our bloody luck.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel giggled a bit and rubbed the back of her head after waving goodbye to D. She then turned back to her food and finished eating. She tilted her head looking under the table watching Lilly chew on the chicken bone. She straightened back out and smiled. ""Sparkling vampires...that's just silly."" Mel placed her hands on her lap and waited for everyone else to be done so she didn't have to try to remember where she was going.</font>"
8902,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:40:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628952#post1771628952,"<font color=""darkred"">She sprawled out on the couch yawning softly as she watched the fire and waited, pondering just what they were up to, but was drawing a blank. She shook her head and concentrated on the fire a bit longer, waiting to hear the foot falls coming down the steps.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Ron, our luck isn't that bad..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""It isn't?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Okay, it may be that bad.. but it always turns out alright in the end...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Always?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Fine.. usually..."" He watched Mel for a moment, seeing she had stopped eating, he was nearly finished with his own meal, but he didn't want to just leave Ron and Hermione, so he waited with her, chuckling softly to himself as the couple talked back and forth, discussing a homework assignment Ron had apparently done wrong.</font>"
8903,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:41:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628963#post1771628963,"<font color=""darkblue"">The two red headed twins came back down the stairs quickly before tossing most of the papers they had onto the floor before sitting down and looking them over. ""We could try and fix the exploding paper.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I always like the charmed quill brushes. They run away as soon as you try and use them.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">He glanced over at D and smiled. ""Which idea do you like better?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Our luck hasn't been bad recently as in this school year. In the past it's been horrible and who knows what this year will bring."" He rubbed the back of his head and sighed a little, listening to Hermione.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel blinked before patting her lap as Lilly climbed back onto it. She rubbed her chin causing the stripped feline to purr happily. ""Your luck can't be as bad as mine."" She shook her head and sighed. ""I always end up in a bad situation and something terrible happens and then it's just a big mess to clean up."" She huffed and waved her hand a bit.</font>"
8904,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771628992#post1771628992,"<font color=""red"">He raised an eyebrow at her and coughed slightly. ""Obviously you haven't heard about all the trouble we've gotten into...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""I doubt it since she's just only arrived, but I'm sure there will be rumors bustling around that she can hear sooner or later..."" She shrugged. ""Though it may be better for her to find out from us then a third party.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded chuckling softly, ""I guess, but I think that could wait until later, you're probably tired right..?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She blinked and tilted her head looking over the ideas and smirked. ""How about you combine them?"" She pointed over to a few things. the quills will run away until they get near exploding paper, and when you use them on the paper it'll explode.."" She wagged her finger. ""Since the quills won't want to work on any other paper they'll be forced to use the exploding paper.""</font>"
8905,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T06:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771629000#post1771629000,"<font color=""steelblue"">""No I can't say I have."" She smiled. ""But our uncle told us to keep you out of trouble so I guess I'll do my best with that. After all it's the least I can do for him."" She blinked listening to Hermione as she petted Lilly. ""Well I do enjoy stories..."" Her nose twitched. ""Maybe someday I can tell you about all the stuff that's happened to us."" She shifted a bit and stretched yawning. ""A bit.."" She laughed. ""I could probably pass out unless the food kicks in...then I might have to go for a run or something to burn all my energy off.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Our stories will take to long. We might finish them by the end of the year.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">Fred raised his eyebrow and looked over to his twin as they both thought it over. ""That's a good idea!"" The two chatted for a moment discussing how they'd be able to do that. ""Snapes' class would be a bad idea to try it. We'll have to pick another.""</font>"
8906,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T14:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771630615#post1771630615,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled. ""Why have it be in a class? You could go it in the library... leave some quills around and some exploding paper and watch what happens."" She smiled stretching out on the couch looking up at the ceiling before glancing at the twins playfully. ""Don't tell me I'm a better prankster then you two...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""I think we could give her the summary Ron, I don't thinks he needs to know every little detail...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She stood up, finished with her food. ""Come on Ron, you need to re-do your assignment, it's due tomorrow. You can't put it off forever...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and stood up as well, waiting for the others before heading to the common room.</font>"
8907,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T20:17:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771632686#post1771632686,"<font color=""darkblue"">""Now that's just impossible. No one is a better prankster then us."" He smirked and shook his head. ""We just like to prank fellow classmates but it wouldn't be that hard to just use the library. We just have to set things up.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""But most of the details make it fun."" Ron nodded. ""If we left out most of the detail it wouldn't be a very long story."" He looked up at Hermione and frowned. ""Aww...you've made me work on it all day."" He sighed and stood up before looking down at Harry. ""Never get a girlfriend mate...they're pure evil..."" He nodded.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel chuckled a little and stood up setting Lilly on her shoulders before she placed her hands behind her back making sure she stayed with her group. She raised her eyebrow and blinked. Hermione wasn't evil she just wanted him to do well in school.</font>"
8908,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T01:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635554#post1771635554,"<font color=""green"">She scowled and reached up, smacking the back of his head. ""Honestly Ron, was that really necessary? Perhaps you'd like to be single again, because that can be arranged...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I'll uh.. keep that in mind..."" He chuckled softly, muttering the password and stepping through the portrait looking at the twins and then to D. ""Having fun?"" He chuckled and made his way over to them looking over George's shoulder. ""What are you up to this time so I can be sure to avoid it...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She frowned softly. ""You're not going after Snape again are you? You're going to get yourselves expelled if you aren't careful...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and shook her head and sat up a bit, smiling to Mel and Lilly. ""Lil's, come here, I want cuddles..."" She pat her lap, awaiting the striped feline to come to her so she could pet her.</font>"
8909,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637799#post1771637799,"<font color=""orange"">""I was just kidding! Geez! You think you'd know me by now."" Ron frowned and rubbed the back of his head following after them. ""You know I'm just teasing.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""D gave us a good idea to combine our exploding paper and our run away quill idea."" Fred smirked. ""Oh no. We're doing it on the library this time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Oh that's just going to be dangerous..."" He rubbed the back of his head before he continued up the stairs so he could finish his project with Hermione supervising.</font><br/><br/>Lilly rolled her eyes a bit before she got down from Mel's shoulders and trotted over to D and jumped onto her lap purring.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel sat down near the fire place and smiled enjoying the warmth from it. ""Mmm...feels nice.""</font>"
8910,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:34:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637816#post1771637816,"<font color=""green"">She rolled her eyes and followed Ron up the stairs. ""You two are going to kill someone...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""That only almost happened once, I'm sure they've learned from their mistakes by now... Right guys?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiles and rubbed under Lilly's chin and stroked her back, waiting for her to lay down before she rubbed the feline's stomach.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He made his way over to the chair by the fire and smiled. ""Yeah, the castle tends to get a bit drafty, so the fires are always nice, and on really cold nights there's bed warmers under the sheets so your feet stay warm as well as a mini furnace in the middle of the room where you can put things to dry or get warm...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She blinked. ""I think I remember seeing one in our room."" She looked towards the stairs and blinks. ""I swore you could see the door from here... maybe I was mistaken..."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He raised an eyebrow and laughed softly. ""There's never been a door there.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled rubbing the back of her head. ""Oh, my mistake."" <i>I swear there was a door on the first landing where our room was, or maybe I wasn't paying attention because I was looking at the map...</i></font>"
8911,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637824#post1771637824,"<font color=""darkblue"">""We've learned to fully test our pranks before we put them into action. Not that it sounds much better that way but we can make sure no one gets hurt."" He chuckled. ""But we'll have too try this later maybe on our next free period.""</font><br/><br/>She purred slightly and rolled over onto her back and stretched out as her tail swayed.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel shivered a bit and tugged on her clothes. ""I hate cold.."" She blinked and looked over. ""Maybe it's a magic door~"" She waved her hands a bit and giggled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Well we do technically have one of those but I don't think it would appear here."" He laughed. He then sat down on a couch. ""So how do you like your first day at Hogwarts? I'm sure you're looking forward to classes tomorrow.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Yay. Class.."" Her nose twitched staring at the fire.</font><font color=""lightsteelblue""><i>School isn't going to be that bad.</i></font><font color=""darkblue""><i>They're in a magic school. They're doomed.</i></font><font color=""steelblue"">Mel rubbed her forehead muttering to herself. ""I have to agree with Kayko.."" Mel whispered to herself.</font><font color=""lightsteelblue""><i>At least you made friends.</i></font><font color=""steelblue"">Mel nodded a bit and stretched laying back on the floor looking back at everyone.</font>"
8912,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637842#post1771637842,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled and cooed softly to Lilly, rubbing her belly gently as she hummed softly before looking up and wrinkling her nose. ""Well, I can't say I'm excited.. but it's school.. who would be excited for it?"" She giggled and shook her head. ""Granted I think our schedules may have some conflicts.. but we'll just have to talk about it with Uncle..."" She glanced at Mel.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""You just got here and you think you'll have conflicts in your schedule..?"" He smiled and shook his head. ""Though I think the headmaster would be able to help you in anyway he can."" He smiled. ""But I don't think your schedule should be too bad, you'd have similar classes to ours right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded smiling softly. <i>That's what I'm afraid of...</i></font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He grinned softly. ""Oh and there's a dueling meeting tomorrow, maybe you two would like to watch..?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She blinked a bit. ""We.. don't have to participate do we..? We don't have wands...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""No, you don't have to participate, but it may be fun to watch.""</font>"
8913,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:41:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637850#post1771637850,"Lilly pawed at the air and shifted a bit.<br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""It's a lot more interesting then a muggle school though."" Fred laughed. ""And a lot more exciting."" He stood up straight before he extended an arm towards her. ""Shall I escort you up the stairs? I can't actually pass through the door...you know it's getting late so guys aren't allowed in the girls dorms anymore."" He glanced over at Harry and then Mel raising his eyebrow. ""I don't see why you even go to dueling anymore...you know Malfoy just insults you but refuses to fight since he'd lose.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel stretched a bit and yawned not really wanting to leave the warmth of the fire. She sat up and rubbed her eyes since she was tired. ""I guess it is bed time. I'm sure we have to get up early..Ugh.."" She hung her head.</font>"
8914,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637873#post1771637873,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and shook his head. ""But on the off chance I do get to fight him, It's rather enjoyable kicking his ass....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She picked Lilly up in one arm taking Fred's hand, raising an eyebrow but she shrugged slightly, thinking nothing of it. She allowed Lilly to crawl onto her shoulder and frowned at Mel. ""I'm sure our room is plenty warm by now... it's small enough, the furnace should have it bonfire cozy by now.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He raised an eyebrow. ""Small? Aren't you rooming with the other sixth year girls?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Uh, not exactly.... apparently? There were only two beds in our room..."" She tilted her head head. ""Maybe it was too much to put two more beds in that room.. too crowded?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""But it was easier to make a new room?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She shrugged her shoulders. ""This is my uncle we're talking about...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He shook his head, he didn't think he'd ever understand the headmaster. Especially after this, it made little to no sense.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She made her way up the stairs, watching where she stepped and paused at a door. she blinked and looked back to the common room and stomped her foot. ""I knew I should have been able to see this door from the couch..."" She scowled softly. ""Mel... could you sit where I was and tell me if you can see me?"" She crossed her arms slightly aggravated that a simple door was getting the best of her. ""<i>Please</i> tell me I'm not loosing my mind...""</font>"
8915,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:47:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637879#post1771637879,"<font color=""blue"">""Very enjoyable indeed."" George nodded. ""But then we'd have to listen to him whine about how you cheated or something.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">Fred blinked staring at the door in front of him. ""Oh this door isn't protected. What do you know.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Oh it isn't?"" He moved up the stairs to his twin and raised his eyebrow. ""Hmm...Do you think we could barrow this room when you're not using it?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""You hardly know we were there."" The two looked down at D and grinned.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't like how they said that.."" Mel blinked raising her eyebrow. ""I feel like something bad would happen then."" Mel looked up towards the stairs and nodded. ""Ok!"" She moved over to the couch sitting in the spot D was. She turned her head back towards the stares being able to see D and the twins. ""Yup! I can see you and the door."" She looked over at Harry and smiled. ""See~ Look. The doors right there."" She pointed.</font>"
8916,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:52:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637896#post1771637896,"<font color=""red"">""It wasn't there before.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She scowled at the boys and crossed her arms. ""I don't think so.. I don't care how much you beg and plead only one thing will move me from allowing you to use our room, and it's something neither of you would enjoy, but Mel and I would enjoy immensely...."" She paused and looked to where the door was and slowly backtracked down the stairs, keeping an eye on the door watching it slowly disappear."" She smirked looking to Fred. ""And it looks like you're going to need at least one of us to get in...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Seems to me you'll have to find some other place to sell your wares...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Unless of course you pay us to use our room.."" she waved her hand but I'm sure you'd much rather get to use it for free.."" She smirked. ""though it'll still cost you... just not in a way you'd expect...""</font>"
8917,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:53:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637908#post1771637908,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Magic door~"" Mel wiggled her fingers before she raised her eyebrow. ""Ah D~ That's a bit forward seeing as we just got here..."" She placed her chin on her hand and smirked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Darkblue"">The twins looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. They looked at is they were thinking it over.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""No clue what you're talking about.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Yup. Not a clue!"" They smirked before they let D go and bowed. ""Well we'll leave you for the night. See you in the morning.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Bed time~"" Mel moved towards the stares before waving. ""Night Harry~ Tell Ron and Hermione we said night too."" She smiled before moving up towards the door and walked into the room to get changed for bed.</font>"
8918,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:55:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637920#post1771637920,"<font color=""red"">He laughed softly and nodded. ""Night..."" He waved as he got up and made his way to his room, saying goodnight to Hermione and getting ready for bed once she was done.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled and shook her head waving to the twins. ""I'm sure you'll have time to think it over..."" She smirked and flicked her wrist. ""Good night..."" She made her way into the room leaving it open for Mel. Once the door was closed she got changed for bed. She sat down on the edge stretching her arms out towards the furnace in the center of the room. She surveyed the area. Two beds on one side a desk on either side of the room and two comfortable sitting chairs on the other side of the furnace. Opposite the entrance was another door leading to a miniature version of the prefects bathroom, more then big enough for the two of them. ""Well this is nice.. I wonder how long this is going to stay our own private little sanctuary...?"" She smiled and pulled back the covers and curling up under the warm layers. ""Tomorrow should be.. interesting... how long do you think we can keep our secrets...?""</font>"
8919,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T05:58:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637934#post1771637934,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Wow. This room is awesome!"" She blinked sitting down on her bed and curled her legs up. ""I could get used to this."" She flopped back onto her bed and looked over at the bathroom. ""That's just awesome~ Kinda like Kayko's bathroom."" Her nose twitched looking over at D. ""We'll be able to keep it until someones trying to kill us or hurt us."" Mel smirked. ""That's our luck."" She then paused for a moment. ""Well...I guess if someone was in danger or something we'd be exposed too..."" Mel yawned a bit before she crawled under her covers and nuzzled the pillow. ""Mmm...so tired...Night."" She mumbled falling asleep.</font>"
8920,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:09:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771637999#post1771637999,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and dozed off, woken up hours later by the curtains flying open letting in the sun. she groaned and turned over burying her face into the pillows, trying to fall back asleep before hearing noise outside her door, people going down the stairs. She grunted and looked at her watch and frowned. ""Ugh... can't there be more naps..?"" She whined and sat up, sitting back on her legs with a slight grunt, rubbing her eyes. ""Mel... wake up..."" not hearing a response she tossed a pillow in the general direction of her roommate's bed. ""Wake up....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She sighed softly looking up the steps. ""Do you think I should go wake them up?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""How? I don't think you can access the door without one of them being near it.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She shot him a look. ""You seriously think I wouldn't be able to find a way around it...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rubbed the back of his head. ""In such a short time frame...? It is one of Dumbledore's spells...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""True that would take some time...""</font>"
8921,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638010#post1771638010,"<font color=""orange"">""You don't think they'd sleep through the day do you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""They are from America that is a bit of a time difference.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""But they were visiting Russia they said.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Still a big time difference.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel grumbled a bit nuzzling her pillow hearing the noise outside the door. ""Hnn..."" She tried to ignore it until a pillow was thrown at her. ""I'm awake~"" She opened her eyes before tossing the pillow back onto her bed. ""Stupid sun...too bright."" She stretched letting out a large yawn before she slipped off the bed onto her feet. ""Time to get dressed then..."" She slipped her glasses back on as she walked over to her trunk and put on her uniform. ""I still don't really like these robes..."" She chuckled before she finished getting ready. She walked over to the door and placed her hand on it waiting for D to be ready before she opened it and headed down the stairs. ""Still early.."" She mumbled rubbing her eye and yawned again. ""Good morning..."" Mel smiled and waved.</font>"
8922,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:17:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638049#post1771638049,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and got dressed, tying her tie as she made her way down the stairs. She tilted her head. as she looked to the others and smiled. ""Mornin'...."" She stretched and cracked her back before tucking her tie into her vest and toying with some hair as she looked to the group.""It's breakfast right...? Then first class...?"" She wrinkled her nose at the mention of class, breakfast would be no problem. you know, aside from all the staring.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She nodded. ""Breakfast and the mail is usually delivered towards the middle of the breakfast hour, then three classes, lunch, then  three more classes two hour break... or evening classes if you have them like astronomy, then dinner, then back to the common rooms until bed time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""And everyone follows this...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Harry shook his head slowly but nodded quickly when Hermione looked towards him.</font>"
8923,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:21:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638069#post1771638069,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'm looking forward to breakfast."" Mel placed her hands behind her back and waited for everyone else to head out to the dinning hall.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""We try too...most of the time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We do sometimes!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""More like hardly...possibly never.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We're in class most of the time if we want to test out a prank. Does that count?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""No that shouldn't count.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I hope the new effect will wear off soon..."" Her nose twitched and glanced around seeing Lilly had wandered off somewhere. ""Though I'm not sure what I'm more nervous about...the staring or starting class."" Mel glanced over at Harry and covered her mouth giggling a little.</font>"
8924,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:22:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638077#post1771638077,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly. ""I would think classes would be worse... you'd still be stared at but on  a more personal level... what's worse... you may need to actually interact with other people..."" She let out a mock gasp and covered her mouth just as melodramatically before grinning and continuing on her way, ignoring the other stares from people, checking only once to make sure she was wearing pants before deciding the still weren't over the new-ness and took her seat at the table, grabbing a bunch of toast and pouring cinnamon and sugar all over the pieces. ""Mmmm... sugar...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Is.. is she always like that...?"" She blinked a bit watching her dump load after load of the sugary mix on the toast before spooning some eggs onto her own plate.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Only on days ending in 'y'.. what's today...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and shook his head taking his seat and piling food onto his plate.</font>"
8925,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:23:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638079#post1771638079,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Way to make me more nervous."" Mel rolled her eyes the followed the group out of the common room and towards the dining room. ""Though I guess I can't be too freaked out. I mean no ones has actually bothered us yet...it's just staring."" She glanced over at D and shook her head. ""Only every waking moment of everyday.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">The twins sat down next to each other before they started making up their own plate.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Well all I have to say is good luck in Snapes class. If you can make it in that class on your first day you'll be fine.""</font>"
8926,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:24:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638082#post1771638082,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes. ""Gee thanks...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Lucky for you it's your first class, I guess this will set the tone for the rest of your day hn?"" she raised an eyebrow popping some egg in her mouth.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Goodie.."" She muttered nibbling on her cinnamon covered toast, wrinkling her nose slightly. <i>Why are we here again? right.. we're stupid and can't keep our fingers to ourselves... stupid shiny buttons...</i> She mumbled to herself between clamped teeth as she chewed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He scooted slightly away from the crazed girl leaning over to Mel. ""Are you sure it's safe to let her out in public..?</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I heard that Potter..."" She huffed and tossed a slice of toast at him. ""I don't appreciate that tone...""</font>"
8927,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:25:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638085#post1771638085,"<font color=""darkblue"">""I'm sure you two will do fine. Just hide in the back behind someone tall."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""Or sit next to Hermione so she can at least help you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel sunk a lower onto the bench hearing that Snapes' class was first. ""Uh.."" She blinked looking over at Harry. ""Actually if you'd believe it she's a lot safer to be in public then I am. She's mostly normal.."" She placed her hand on her cheek and raised her eyebrow.</font>"
8928,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:27:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638103#post1771638103,"<font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""I think I'd much rather take my chances with you then the mumbling loon over there-Ow!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She grinned, please with herself and continued nibbling on her toast.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rubbed his shin frowning at her. ""Was that necessary?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Can't deal with some excessive force?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""Excessive...? That bloody hurt.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I could kick higher if that would appease you more""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""No! No.. that's quite alright....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""A bit of a lunatic that one...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Am not, I'm just slightly less sane then the average person...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Because that sounds loads better...""</font>"
8929,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:28:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638107#post1771638107,"<font color=""steelblue"">""That's very dangerous.."" Mel raised her eyebrow. ""But I guess I can take that as a compliment."" She raised her eyebrow and blinked. ""Are you ok?"" She turned towards her friend. ""What did we say about kicking nice people?"" She wagged her finger. ""It's the jerks you kick young lady...do you need to get a lecture from a certain mother figure?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""She's scarier then Hermione..."" He gulped and shifted in his seat moving away from D.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Well Harry did call her a loon.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""That was quite rude Harry."" George waved his finger.</font>"
8930,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:29:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638124#post1771638124,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and smirked. ""Kayko would approve... Mana... not so much....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Who?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""No one."" She smiled, ""Well, they're people very important to us, but no one you need to concern yourself with."" She shot a look at Ron. ""Watch it... or I'll teach her a thing or two..."" She cooed playfully and took a large bite of toast before smiling at the twins. ""At least I have two knights in shining armor..."" She tapped her chin. ""Though I may have to wonder what knight these two stole the armor from...""</font>"
8931,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:30:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638132#post1771638132,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Probably..."" Mel nodded and rubbed the back of her head. She looked over at Harry. ""Friends of ours from back home..."" She waved her hand a bit. That couldn't get out in the open just yet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Please don't. We suffer enough you know.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We didn't steal it from a knight.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We're more then capable of being knights on our own.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Class time yet...? It's getting a little deep in here..."" Mel shook her head.</font>"
8932,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:32:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638141#post1771638141,"<font color=""darkred"">""Don't tell me you're in a hurry to get to Snape's class...."" She raised an eyebrow and took a sip of her juice, drumming her fingers against the table gently. ""Granted we still need to get our books. Didn't really see a need to bring them to breakfast."" She glanced around. ""and aside from people who didn't finish their homework, I'm assuming we're stopping by the common room before class anyway.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded. ""There aren't any lockers or anything, so everything is kept in our rooms really, aside from the really heavy objects, they stay in the class room.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""You two are with us all day aren't you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""For the most part I believe so... not exactly productive having no wands in Charms and Defence Against the Dark Arts....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She frowned. ""I suppose, but you would have thought Dumbledore would have gotten you something. What's a witch or wizard without their wand?""</font><br/><br/>""A muggle..."" He spat, his lips curling maliciously, ""You of all people should know that Granger... being a mudblood and all....""<br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Piss off Malfoy....""</font>"
8933,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:33:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638146#post1771638146,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel shook her head. ""Oh no! I am not trying to rush to his class."" Mel rubbed her head. ""It's to early to skip right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""It's never to early!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We can show you two all of our hiding spots.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""No. They don't need to get in trouble with Snape on the first day."" He then glared up at Malfoy. ""Why don't you just go back to your 'friends' Malfoy. No one wants you at this table.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel tilted her head a bit to get Malfoy in view before she raised her eyebrow. ""Actually a wizard or witch without a wand would just be a wizard or witch without a wand."" She then stood up and turned back to the table smiling sweetly. ""Let's go back to the common room. It'll be better to be early. Good first impression.""</font>"
8934,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:35:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638156#post1771638156,"""Anyone who isn't a pureblood is no better then a muggle..."" He hissed, leering at Harry and watching the two new girls. ""Don't think that just because you're related to Dumbledore means you can do anything you want. My father-""<br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Is a coward? An idiot? A bully? A simple minded fool? An older version of you who still hasn't really amounted to anything and hides behind his name to wield any true power...?"" She cooed and stood up on the bench looking down at him. ""A name doesn't make the man sweetheart.... Actions make the man. And you my dear... are still just a child..."" She smiled and hopped off the bench looking to the others. ""Shall we go then?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She nodded slightly standing up, a bit speechless, sparing nervous glances at Malfoy, worried he'd attack D.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded as well and stood up pushing past Draco, his hand at his wand just in case something happened.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked over her shoulder and smirked. ""See you later slime ball...""</font><br/><br/>He glared at her, his hands shaking, white knuckled."
8935,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T06:36:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638166#post1771638166,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel rolled her eyes a bit as he started talking. She looked over at D and raised her eyebrow giggling. She then straightened out. ""We better get going."" She nodded in agreement glancing back at the fuming blond ready to change if need be. She placed a hand in her pocket and walked out with the group turning around. ""Bye bye~""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""That was bloody brilliant."" Ron followed them a bit speechless.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I'd watch your back from now on though...he's known to play a bit dirty.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""That's what she has me for."" Mel crossed her arms and huffed. She wouldn't let anyone hurt her friends! When the common room door opened she stretched a bit and headed up to her room to look through the trunk for the books she needed.</font>"
8936,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T13:53:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639032#post1771639032,"<font color=""darkred"">She huffed softly. ""I'm not afraid of that pansy blond.. besides.. I've got Mel to protect me."" She threw her arms around her friend and nuzzled her cheek.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""I'm sorry, did I miss something? Neither of you have wands, and you think you can defend yourselves against spells just like that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well it's a bit more complicated then that, but yes..."" She smiled. ""I'll spare you the details but it's nothing to worry about, really..."" She darted up the stairs to the secret door and got her books for the next three classes to avoid needing to come back to the room before Lunch break.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He sighed softly and shook his head, relaxing a bit when they were in the clear. He gathered his things and waited for the others in the common room. This year was going to be interesting to say the least.</font>"
8937,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T22:33:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771641317#post1771641317,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'd never let anyone hurt my friends."" Mel grinned nuzzling her back. She rubbed the back of her head and chuckled a bit. ""I'm sure people will find out eventually..."" She coughed mumbling quietly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">Ron raised his eyebrow. ""Those two are strange..."" Could they honestly defend themselves against a wand when they didn't have one?</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""They may be a little crazy.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""But they certain stood up to Malfoy and that was really funny.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""The look on his face was priceless. Wish we could have done that.""</font>"
8938,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T00:15:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771642010#post1771642010,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly. ""Hnn.. now I want a big captain hat.. with a couple big feathers in it...."" She nodded ""and a fake hook hand... and maybe an eye patch....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""What does that have to do with anything?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Huh? oh it doesn't.. I just think it would look cool..."" She grinned and skipped out of the common room.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He scratched his head slightly, unsure if he should be confused or concerned for the well being of his other classmates.</font>"
8939,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T00:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771642132#post1771642132,"<font color=""steelblue"">""That wasn't random at all~"" Mel rolled her eyes and shook her head. ""Weirdo~"" She picked up her books and followed the group out of the common room. ""Oh goodie...Snape's class.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Just try not to get on his bad side right away."" Ron frowned opening the door to the class and move to the seats they usually sat in.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She followed everyone to the tables and sat down shifting a bit. She just had a bad feeling about today. She raised her eyebrow feeling something rub against her leg. She looked down and spotted Lilly. ""There you are...""</font><br/><br/>She purred crawling onto her lap and placed her front paws on the table. ""Interesting class..."" She purred into her ear as her tail swayed.<br/><br/><font color=""green"">Snape stood behind his desk watching the students pile into the classroom. He sighed to himself. He saw the same faces everyday. He had been told about the new students not that he actually cared or was interested. Just more faces to teach. The only rumor going around was they were Dumbledore's nieces though to him they were just more students to teach. His eyes watched the clock until it was time to start class. He closed a book rather loudly as the class fell quiet. ""If everyone is done."" He eyed the room before he stepped around his desk standing in front of the class. ""Today we will be making a...love potion."" Snape curled his lip hissing the last part of the sentence out. ""It's going to be deluded so don't bother trying to take some back to the common room and try your luck.""</font>"
8940,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:21:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643702#post1771643702,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly and closed her eyes, rolling them under the lids so not to be caught rolling them outright in front of the professor. She reached over stroking the top of Lily's head gently. ""Stay out of sight.."" She murmured softly. ""Can't have the professor have a reason to single us out aside from the fact that we're new..."" She folded her hands in her lap, waiting quietly for a moment before turning the pages in her book to find the potion they were suppose to be making. She shook her head slightly, trying to stop herself at laughing. <i>Anyone who needs to use this must be desperate...</i> She ran her finger down the list of ingredients, pausing for a moment, looking to Harry.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled slightly and nodded his head getting up and making his way over to the cupboard with the ingredients, D trailing behind him. the two of them getting the ingredients they needed, other students waiting behind them. he headed back to his seat, trying to keep his face blank to not spurn any unwanted attention from Snape.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She sat down placing the ingredients down on the table top, glancing at Mel quietly before looking towards Snape, wondering if they were going to be given any more instruction or dialogue to listen to his bored and annoyed tone.</font>"
8941,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643796#post1771643796,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel sat quietly listening to him say they're going to make a love potion. That wasn't weird at all. She chuckled to herself before she looked over at her book and opened to the love potion page. ""Hmm ingredients are...Ashwinder eggs, rose thorns, peppermint and moonstone."" Mel lifted her eyes up a bit and watched Harry and D get what they needed. ""This should be interesting.."" Mel blinked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">Ron sighed not having much luck with love potions in the past so he wasn't a huge fan of making one now.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""We're not going to have to try it to see if it works...right..?""</font>"
8942,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:36:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643855#post1771643855,"<font color=""darkred"">""That would be unconventional, all be it.. interesting.."" She smirked softly. ""Take someone's potion and slip it to Malfoy and see what happens?"" She giggled softly and looked over the ingredients and read through the directions, ""Seems easy enough.. I guess..."" She murmured and read the instructions step by step, repeating them back to Mel as they slowly but surely got through the potion.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She had no trouble with her potion, as perusal. she watched the other students quietly, watching their mistakes and wincing at them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nudged Ron. ""Come on, we've got to finish this before class is over.. no one is going to have you test them.."" He laughed softly and went through the instructions, glancing at Herimone for help to get Ron working.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She nudged Ron with her elbow. ""If you get the potion right I'll reward you for it..."" She smiled softly. Of course she meant helping him with his homework, but Ron being a male would probably jump to his own conclusions.</font>"
8943,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643880#post1771643880,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I guess that would be interesting..."" Mel blinked and shook her head. ""I don't think I'd want to torture the one person we pick."" She smiled looking over the book and to back to the potion. ""Well the picture says we did it right."" She blinked looking between the two things.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""You know how much I hate love potions."" Ron sighed and shook his head. He looked over at Hermione and blinked. ""Really?!"" He grinned before he turned back to Harry. ""Come on Harry we have a love potion to make."" He grinned.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">Snape walked around the room watching the students work. He knew his Slytherin students would do fine along with the one girl from Gryffindor Hermione. He watched the two new students for a moment. At least they weren't loud. He sighed before turning back to the clock waiting for the time to be up. Once time was up he lifted his hand. ""Enough. Times up.""</font>"
8944,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:48:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771643963#post1771643963,"<font color=""darkred"">After the class handed in their potions to be graded, the rest of the day went by rather slowly. Herbology was just a lecture, and during charms the girls mysteriously got lost and didn't show up. Lunch was a bit bumpy, Malfoy glared at them for a full ten minutes before D decided enough was enough and voted to bring their food to the common room, which they did to avoid starting any trouble. During Defense Against the Dark Arts, the girls were summoned to Dumbledore's office where they spend most of the hour chatting with their 'uncle' and playing with Fawks and Lilly. They found Harry, Ron and Hermione in the hall and went to Devinations where they learned to read tarot cards, and then headed outside to care of Magical creatures, which D was surprisingly good at, considering an unruly Pegasus was causing trouble for her group and a soft. 'knock it off' was all it took to calm it down.<br/>
<br/>
Then it was time for Dueling, which Harry had promised all they had to do was watch. They were joined once more by the twins, and unfortunately once more by everyone's favorite teacher, Snape, with Lupin on the other side.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Alright, well, shall we start then?"" He looked at a bit of Parchment. ""Ah, it's Draco's turn to start off today's first match. Who would you like to duel?""</font><br/><br/>He sneered and pointed to D. ""The new girl.""<br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She blinked, putting on her best astonished face. ""Me? But I haven't got a wand... I couldn't possibly duel.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Ah, that does pose a bit of a problem doesn't it, I'm afraid you'll have to pick another student Draco-""</font><br/><br/>""No, I want to duel her.. I have a score to settle..."" He glared at her again. ""Crabbe.... give her your wand..."" He hissed looking at the round boy who blinked confused, putting a protective hand on his wand. With a nod to Goyle, Crabbe was separated from his wand and it was exchanging hands from Lupin to D. He smirked.<br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She gulped looking to Mel. There was no way this was going to end well, but she shook her head. ""Don't do anything stupid..."" She walked up the small set of steps to the platform, watching Draco quietly, standing with her hands at her side. She looked at Lupin helplessly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">He set a hand on her shoulder and smiled reassuringly and showed her the starting position. ""Don't worry, he cant do anything too bad without being expelled.."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Yes, that's very encouraging professor.."" She mumbled and got into the starting position watching Malfoy.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""You may begin.""</font><br/><br/>""Stupefy!"" He shifted flicking his wand, grinning, confident.<br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She knew that spell, She watched the red light fly towards her, unable to defend herself. She squeezed her eyes shut, expecting to fall unconscious at any moment. She felt an odd tingling sensation and opened her eyes. She was still standing, and aside from the pins and needles feeling as if her arm had gone to sleep she was fine. She  flexed her hand a bit and smirked looking to Draco, pocketing the wand. She wouldn't be needing it. She took a step forward.</font><br/><br/>He watched, wide eyed, she should have been flat on her back and utterly humiliated when she awoke, but she didn't even twitch. ""Impedimenta!""<i>That should stop her...</i>It didn't she was still coming at him. ""Impedimenta! Impedimenta! Impedimenta!""<br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed, already halfway there, the tingling lessening. She knew she should have been frozen, or pushed back, but it had no effect. She smirked and ran the last half of the stage area and snatched Draco's wand from him. ""You lose...""</font><br/><br/>""I, what, but.. how? I don't.. ""<br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">He blinked a bit and clapped his hands. ""Very well done..."" <i>I think...?</i> ""She's correct Draco, she disarmed you so she won the duel. and without throwing a single spell, very impressive indeed."" he chuckled. ""But I would expect no less from the headmaster's niece.""</font>"
8945,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T03:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644016#post1771644016,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Have to say this has been the most interesting school I've been too."" Mel raised her eyebrow placing her hands behind her back as they walked to where the dueling would take place. ""This should be fun to watch. Make sure you guys don't hurt yourself. Promise?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Can't promise.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Someone could die if someone else gets carried away.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""W-What?"" Mel frowned. ""No one better die.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">Snape stood a bit behind Lupin watching the students.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel stood next to D when Lupin told Malfoy he could start. When she heard him pick his opponent she blinked a few times. ""What! No!"" She stepped forward. ""Fight me!"" She tightened her fists and growled. Her knuckles where white. ""He's crazy!"" She watched D step forward. ""Are you kidding? What are you doing! He'd hurt you!"" She shook her head. ""I...I won't do anything stupid...unless he hurts you.."" Mel glared at Malfoy twitching slightly. <i>I'd kill him.</i></font><font color=""darkblue""><i>I'm ready if you need me.</i></font><font color=""steelblue"">Mel nodded to herself watching the stage intently. Mel watched the flash of light not really wanting to watch but she had to. Malfoy would be dead if something bad happened. ""W-What...just..happened? Did she just turn magic off?"" Mel was a bit confused there. ""Yay! You won!"" She jumped up and down.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""That was bloody amazing!"" Ron stared a bit dumbfounded. ""I don't know how that happened but that was awesome!"" He laughed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Wow. I wasn't expecting that at all...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Oh! Let us go next!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">The two didn't wait. Once Draco and D were off the platform the twins walked onto it and pulled out their wands.</font><font color=""blue"">""Stu</font><font color=""darkblue"">pefy!"" The two wands erupted with the spell before colliding in the air. They both smirked before posing the same.</font><font color=""blue"">""This is going to take forever...""</font><font color=""darkblue"">""It is.""</font>"
8946,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:03:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644074#post1771644074,"<font color=""green"">She frowned. ""That wasn't magically possible...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Didn't stop it from happening.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""But.. it's not... there's no way she should have..."" She fumed slightly. ""He did the spells right, there's no way she could have remained standing. He hit her, you saw it...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I did, but you also need to remember.. we've done loads of things we shouldn't have been able to, this shouldn't really come to a surprise to you, they are related to Dumbledore.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She sighed softly sliding off the stage and smiled to Mel. ""See? nothing to worry about.."" She wrinkled her nose shaking out her arm. ""Tingly...."" She looked over to the twins and smacked her forehead. ""You two... seriously..?"" She scowled softly and crossed her arms, thinking for a moment. ""Loser has to sit next to Ron..."" She called out smirking. Maybe that would speed things up a bit.</font>"
8947,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:05:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644091#post1771644091,"<font color=""orange"">""Yeah but Harry...that was something she shouldn't have been able to do.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel frowned. ""I know but..."" She looked over at Draco and glared. ""He shouldn't have picked you. He could have hurt you...I know what those spells were..."" She grumbled. ""He should have picked me..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Aww you'd really make us sit next to Ron?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Why am I being used to help? I wouldn't want to be stuck with either of them.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We don't want to sit next to him."" The two laughed before they went back to their duel. It took them quiet a while but they actually ended up knocking each other out.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""That only took forever."" Ron shook his head.</font>"
8948,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:13:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644141#post1771644141,"<font color=""darkred"">""No, you can't expose yourself like that.. Lupin would have stepped in immediately.. and I'm sure... Snape would have joined in helping eventually..."" She rolled her eyes and smirked. ""Looks like they're both sitting next to you Ron.."" She called and went over to Fred and poked him. ""Hello~ Wakey wakey....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">He chuckled softly and helped both boys off the platform, calling up the next student and the duels continued.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He sighed and shook his head. ""I've learned to not question anything here at Hogwarts since I arrived here....""</font>"
8949,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644210#post1771644210,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I know."" Mel sighed. ""But I don't like having you in positions like that."" She crossed her arms and tilted her head staring up at the ceiling. ""He's on my list."" She crossed her arms and nodded.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">Fred shook his head and opened his eyes sitting up. ""We knocked each other out again didn't we?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We did..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I guess that's expected. He looked over at D and grinned. ""Here I was thinking I died and woke up to an angel.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel placed her arms behind her back and made her way to the back of the crowd finding a chair and sat down. She placed her hands on her lap before spotting Lilly and smiled. Mel picked her up and nuzzled her a bit.</font>"
8950,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:26:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644247#post1771644247,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and flicked his forehead. ""If you start with 'So you come here often?' and 'Where have you been all my life?' I may just have to have Hermione jinx you for me..."" She stuck out her tongue and smirked. ""Glad you're okay at least, but, since you both lost, it looks like you'll both be sitting with Ron for dinner..."" She skipped off to join Mel waiting for the rest of the duels to be over. She had a feeling this was her first and last dueling club meeting.<br/>
<br/>
Once the club finished their matches everyone bustled into the Great Hall for dinner. No doubt her little duel would spread like wildfire now, she'd have to talk with Dumbledore soon. Though as hungry as she was, she was probably looking forward to the bath most of all. She sat down at the table, sitting herself next to Mel, petting Lilly gently. She cooed softly with a slight smile. ""Lilly... I think you need a bath too after dinner....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed. ""You bathe your cat? Doesn't she... you know, wash herself..?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""She does, but you try getting the smell of dead rodent out of fur.. it's easier to wash it out with shampoo then to have her gradually clean it out... besides.. she likes the water.. it's the soap she's not too fond of...""</font>"
8951,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:32:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644285#post1771644285,"<font color=""darkblue"">Fred chuckled a bit before he raised his eyebrow. ""Aww I had a few more to think of.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I was going to use 'come here often' "" George chuckled and shook his head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Geez D...twins? Lucky you~"" Mel smirked a bit. Once they were in the dinning hall Mel had a pile of food on her plate hanging Lilly a large piece of chicken. ""Its like a holiday meal everyday."" She smiled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Well they have to feed all the students.""</font><br/><br/>Lilly's ears twitched grabbing the chicken and laid down across the bench as she ate.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Yeah...you bring out soap and then her claws come out."" Mel blinked holding up her hands like claws. ""I had marks across my face for a while..."" Dinner had gone well. The staring had gone down to only most of the students instead of all of them. Mel stretched out on the couch looking down at Lilly. ""Bath time?""</font>"
8952,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:40:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644352#post1771644352,"<font color=""darkred"">She nodded, picking up the feline. ""Come on Lils... you know it's for your own good... you're going to sit there an like it, understand?"" She frowned at the striped cat heading off towards her room. ""We'll at least let you swim around a bit before we wash you.."" She smiled. ""The bathroom is big enough."" She winked playfully before slipping into her room, grabbing her bedclothes and heading into the bathroom. She hummed setting Lilly down and hung up her things.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Americans are bloody weird..."" He mumbled watching the girls exit to their room shaking his head. ""Giving a cat a bath? It's just unnatural...""</font>"
8953,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:43:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644376#post1771644376,"""Can't I just swim? It's in water....I don't see why I need soap too~"" She sighed and shook her head. ""This is animal cruelty.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel started up the stairs before she stopped in front of the door before she turned around and walked back down at stairs quickly. ""Hey~ Hermione! If the girls bathroom is ever to crowded you're always welcome to use ours."" She smiled turning around before heading back up the stairs. ""See the rest of you guys after bath time~"" Once she got into the room she collected her things for bed and walked into the bathroom. ""I really like this room~""</font>"
8954,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644414#post1771644414,"<font color=""green"">She blinked a bit an nodded. ""A-alright....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and shook his head opening one of his books, doing the assigned reading.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and nodded, getting undressed and sliding into the bath, a soft sigh coming from her as she smiled. ""Hnn, nice and warm...."" She giggled and pushed off the fall, treading water towards the middle of the bath area. ""Come on Lilly, you can't stretch your muscles in that form..."" She smiled softly. ""I'll even let you pick out what scent you want to smell like...""</font>"
8955,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:49:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644417#post1771644417,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel sat down next to the pool and undressed before she slipped into the water. ""Nice and warm..."" She smiled.</font><br/><br/>Lilly shook her head and chuckled a little before she stepped forward shifting into her larger form before she roared playfully and jumped into the water.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Ack!"" Mel rubbed her face. ""No splashing!""</font><br/><br/>""My bad."" She chuckled swimming around in the large tub. It was more like a pool actually. ""I do like it here. As long as you two don't kicked out..""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I told Hermione if she ever wanted to use our baths she could."" Mel nodded. ""It's the least we could do."" She smiled.</font>"
8956,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:50:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644425#post1771644425,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly scratching her cheek. ""Well that's good..."" She giggled splashing Lilly back before wading over to the shampoos. She hummed as she washed her hair and rinsed it out, looking over the different soaps she smiled and looked over to Lilly. ""Come here and pick one so we can wash you Lilly...""</font>"
8957,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T04:53:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644458#post1771644458,"Lilly huffed a bit before swimming over towards the soaps sniffing them. ""Hmm..."" Her ears twitched before she nudged one with her nose. ""This one smells the best.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel chuckled a bit and shook her head. ""Silly cat~"" She smirked. Once bath time was over the to were able to dry off and then they worked on drying off the large tiger. They then got ready for bed. A few weeks had past and they had gotten used to where to go and only got lost a few times. They'd also hear the teachers speak of something going on in the woods and a few students had gone missing. When he rumors first started they didn't think anything of it until they realized they weren't going away. Then one Saturday they decided to go find out what the heck was going on.<br/>
<br/>
Mel raised her eyebrow looking around the common room. Everyone had gone to dinner. Mel had grabbed herself a plate before hand and got back to the common room. She'd need a full stomach for her idea. ""We'll have to make sure the others don't know. I don't want them following us."" Mel snorted. ""If they die I'd revive them then kill them for dying.""</font>"
8958,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:04:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644558#post1771644558,"<font color=""darkred"">She wrinkled her nose slightly. ""A bit hard when I have twins shadowing my every move... "" She sighed shaking her head sitting on one of the plush couches empty handed. ""I only got away because I said I had to use the bathroom.. the only place they can't follow me into.. then I used the secret passage in there to  go through a different hallway and came here."" She rubbed her forehead and sighed softly. ""If we're dealing with an animal, We'll have the upper hand.. but if it's a monster.. I don't think I can ask it to stop stealing students.. or.. whatever.... it's doing to them.."" She shuddered at the thought. Of course Mel would be doing most of the hard work, she was just tagging along for moral support... and making sure things didn't get too out of hand. She reached over stroking Lilly's back. Of course she'd be coming along too, even if they told her to stay, she'd lurk in the shadows and step in just as they needed her. She glanced nervously at the portrait entrance. ""We need to hurry before they realize I escaped their notice using one of their own tricks.... I have no doubt they'll tell the others that we're up to something....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Back in the Great Hall, Harry pushed around bits of his food. D had told them Mel wasn't feeling good earlier, though she'd never admit it to any of them, so she was going to eat back in the common room in case she got sick. he had told them to go to the Infirmary, but D waved her hand and said Mel wasn't a big fan of doctors and shrugged it off saying it was a bug and it would pass. Now she was gone too, going to the bathroom, but that was fifteen minutes ago. ""Maybe she got sick too?"" he mumbled, hoping that the two of them weren't going to do something stupid like his friends and himself tended to do whenever trouble peeks it's ugly head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Well they are rooming together, so it's possible."" She frowned. ""But they both looked fine, muggle or magical illness, they didn't look sick... and if Fred or George heard her wreching in the bathroom, you'd think one of them would have come to tell us something was wrong.""</font>"
8959,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:06:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644567#post1771644567,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I can get us out with no one noticing..."" Mel placed her plate on her lap as she began eating. ""That's not something I'm worried about."" She already had an idea of what to do. She just had to figure out what they were up against before she had a finished game plan. ""We have to hurry though. You've been gone for fifteen minutes and I'm supposed to be sick."" She shook her head before finishing what was on her plate.</font><br/><br/>Lilly stretched out clawing at the couch as her ears twitched. ""Our best bet would be to go now...everyone is at dinner.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Let's get doing. The more time we waste means the more time we can get caught."" Mel nodded. ""Now...we just have to find one of the twins passage ways.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""If they're both sick they'd probably just go back to the common room and lay down.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I hope they don't feel to bad then.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I'm sure it's some sort of bug."" Fred shrugged a bit. ""They wouldn't be doing anything stupid like sneaking out and going into the woods.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">He stayed quiet for a minute before the two twins thought for a moment.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Oh bloody hell."" Ron groaned. ""They wouldn't...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I think they would."" Fred frowned. ""But they'd get killed that way...we should probably try and stop them..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Or at least join in the fun!"" George grinned as the two stood up after finishing their meals before the quickly moved out of the Dining Hall.</font>"
8960,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:16:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644668#post1771644668,"<font color=""darkred"">""I know which one to use."" She smiled and  headed out of the common room, pushing aside a torch which opened the passage way. ""Lets hope we don't get caught...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded and stood up, exiting the great hall, making his way towards the secret passage that would most likely have been their escape route since the front door wouldn't be open. heading to the exit of the joined passage way he heard foot steps echoing down the secret hall and let out a soft sigh of relief, they hadn't missed them yet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She blinked a bit pausing mid-step as she looked up at them. ""Uh.. heh heh.. hi guys..."" <i>Busted...</i> She smiled sweetly, folding her hands behind her back. ""We were just going out for a walk.. fresh air is suppose to be good for you when you're sick right..?"" She shifted her weight a bit, trying to look as natural as possible.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""You two were going into the woods to find what's taking the students....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Us? No, that's a silly thought. Why would we, two defenseless ladies, wander willingly into the forest knowing there was a creature taking students...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Same reason we'd go In I suppose..."" He smirked. ""To find what's doing it an put a stop to it...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Yeah, but....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""You said so yourself that you two are defenseless, so if you're going, we are too.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred""><i>Crap.....</i></font>"
8961,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644708#post1771644708,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Alright."" Mel smiled following behind D keeping an eye out behind them. ""Well getting caught would suck more if it's a teacher..."" Mel sighed and shook her head. She placed her hands in her pockets before she yawned and bounced off of D. ""Why'd you sto- ....uh fancy meeting you guys here...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Are you two crazy! You can't just go out and walk into the woods with a bloody monster out there! It's eating students. Weren't you two listening...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""We were listening...that's why we're going."" Mel sighed. ""Then people can go outside safely after it's dead.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">The twins crossed their arms looking down at D. ""Lying to us.""</font><font color=""blue"">""Telling us you had to go to the bathroom.""</font><font color=""darkblue"">""We've rubbed off on you haven't we?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't want you coming with us."" Mel crossed her arms. ""You guys could get hurt. I wouldn't want that on my conscience."" Once they reached the end of the passage she stretched a bit. She turned back to them before looking at D. ""There's no point lying to them anymore...They're going to find out in a few minutes..""</font>"
8962,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:32:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644785#post1771644785,"<font color=""darkred"">""Well, you're not doing <i>that</i> until we figure out what we're up against...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""What is she going to be doing?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""You'll see when she does it..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""And what will you be doing?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Uh.. waving pompoms and shouting 'You can do it! Go team go'?"" She held Lilly so she wouldn't be tempted to shift forms. the least they could do was keep one secret. If things looked bad of course she'd let Lilly go, but for now everything was safe. As they made their way into the woods she frowned. ""Lilly, do you hear or smell anything?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""How exactly is she going to help us? It's not like she can talk...""</font>"
8963,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644802#post1771644802,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel nodded a bit looking back at the group before she made her way down the hill side towards the woods.</font><br/><br/>Lilly's ears twitched as she sniffed the air before she paw in Mel's direction. She glanced up at D nodding slightly.<br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">The twins looked at each other before watching Mel walk away. ""Well at least only one of them is really crazy.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""We're all doomed."" Ron rubbed his forehead.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She stopped at the edge of the woods and crossed her arms staring into the dark forest. ""Well...let's get the party started.""</font><br/><br/>Lilly wiggled out of D's arms before she landed on the ground and ran past Mel into the woods.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Hey! We're sticking together!"" Mel huffed chasing after the cat. ""Slow down woman!"" Once they were deeper in the woods Mel peeked over a log and raised her eyebrow. ""What the HELL is that thing? It looks like a hair ball with legs."" She glanced over at Hermione since she'd most likely know.</font>"
8964,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:55:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644965#post1771644965,"<font color=""green"">She blinked and covered her mouth. ""Th-that looks like a Quintaped... but that's impossible... it's not suppose to be here, let alone exist... they're suppose to be extinct.... they're man eaters, and known wizard killers..."" She frowned taking a step back, ""We should get a teacher....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""There's no time for that now."" She frowned and wrinkled her nose slightly and huffed softly picking Lilly back up. ""You, knock it off... we can't have you running off after every killer creature we meet.. got it?"" She glanced at Mel. ""Seika or Kayko..? Who's itching for a fight and won't die?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Uh, what are you talking about...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Just shut up and watch would you...?""</font>"
8965,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T05:59:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771644993#post1771644993,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel raised her eyebrow listening to Hermione. ""A known wizard killer huh?"" She stood up and turned back to them. ""Good thing I'm not a wizard...or a man."" She looked back at D. ""I don't know...let me ask."" She tilted her head for a moment before she smiled. ""Kayko's complaining to go. So I guess it's her turn."" She looked over the group for a moment. ""None of you better do something stupid...or I'll kick your ass. Got that?"" She pointed to Lilly. ""Watch them."" Mel took a deep breath and closed her eyes as a bright light flashed for a moment and then she was gone.<br/>
<br/>
""Ooo...creepy woods..."" Kayko snorted. ""Scary~"" She wiggled her hand in a sarcastic manor. ""Oh...looks like the light got it's attention. Be back in a jiff~"" She pulled her sword from her back before she jumped forward landing near it. ""Hey ugly~ You need  hair cut."" She crouched down a bit. ""Let me help you with that."" Kayko pushed off the ground and charged at it. She slashed at it a few times and dodged a few blows. She toyed with it for a while since it wasn't as agile as she was. She didn't want to put to much strain on Mel's body so she lifted her sword over her head before she swung it forward smacking the blade against the side of it. Kayko's ears twitched watching it spaz for a while. Once it stopped moving she poked it. ""Ok. That was kind of boring..."" She frowned before turning and walking back towards the group. ""Run along kids. The big bad monsters dead."" She placed her sword back before she switched back. Mel flopped onto the ground and rubbed her head. ""I'm hungry..."" she tilted her head and smiled.</font>"
8966,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:08:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645058#post1771645058,"<font color=""green"">""I don't.. how did you... I don't even.. what...?"" She spat out blinking in confusion. ""What was that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""She waved her hand. ""The only reason we're at this school in the first place..?"" She forced a smiled scratching her cheek. ""we're not wizards...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Obviously...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""But we're not exactly muggles either...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Again, rather obvious...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes. ""Can you say that in a non condescending and sarcastic tone?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I think she's just in shock...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Right then.. now what...?""</font>"
8967,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645087#post1771645087,"<font color=""orange"">""That was bloody amazing!"" Ron blinked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">The twins clapped a bit. ""That was really entertaining.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Let's do it again!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel sat up and blinked looking over at Hermione. ""I'm sure she'll get used to it..."" Mel rubbed her cheek before she sat up and smiled. ""Well I guess it's time to go back to the common room and answer questions...I'm sure some of you have at least a few..."" She stood up and wobbled a little as she yawned. When she got back to the common room and flopped down on one of the sofas. ""Mmm...comfy..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""How did you learn to do that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I didn't really...learn it..it's a long story"" She waved her hand. ""But long story short...we're not normal anymore."" Mel raised her eyebrow looking at the small group. They were taking it better then others. It was probably since of the whole magic thing. She rolled over on the couch and yawned. It was probably bed time. Well it was for her at least. ""I guess that means it's bed time for me..."" She picked up Lilly and nuzzled her a bit. ""Good night all.."" Mel smiled and waved before she headed up to the room.</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">The next morning had woken up seeing she was alone. ""Where did D wander off too? Did I miss breakfast?"" Mel looked around. ""I think I missed breakfast..."" She slid out of bed as her nose twitched. She didn't feel like getting changed out of her PJ's. Today was Sunday and she didn't really have any plans anyway. She opened the door and made her way down into the common room looking around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">The two looked at each other and frowned after they had both latched onto D's arm and dragged her off to their store. ""We have bad news.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Horrible news. We got detention from our little paper incident yesterday.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Seeing as your the one who gave us the idea it's only fair that you watch the store while we're detained.""</font>"
8968,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:25:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645181#post1771645181,"<font color=""darkred"">She scowled softly looking back and forth between the twin and crossed her arms over her chest once she shook herself loose of their grasps. ""And you think I can run your store for you while you're in detention?"" She wrinkled her nose a bit. ""I don't know the first thing about running a store, let alone a wizarding one...."" she looked around and decided to sit on a stack of books, not sure if she should trust the armchairs, the books seemed safe enough. She rolled her eyes and gave a defeated sigh before they got her into an embarrassing situation. ""Tell me what I need to know...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He looked up from his book, smiling sheepishly. ""Sleep well?"" His head tilted slightly as he raised an eyebrow glancing at a large clock. ""They should still be serving food, or if anything lunch should be ready soon.. you're probably starving I'd imagine..."" he closed the book setting it on the seat next to him chuckling softly. ""Though I'd imagine you'd want to change before going out, at the very least putting shoes on....""</font>"
8969,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:29:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645218#post1771645218,"<font color=""darkblue"">""Everything has prices on it. You don't need to worry about that."" They were happy that she agreed..well sort of agreed. ""The cash register is normal. The only wizarding things in here are the items.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""As long as you have basic math skills you should do fine. We'll only be in detention for a couple hours so it's not like your whole night will be ruined.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""But your always welcome to stay longer if you wish.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She smiled and rubbed her eyes a bit. ""Very well. I had to force myself out of bed. I was too comfy."" She placed her hand on her stomach listening to it growl. ""I am a little bit hungry.."" She looked up at the clock. ""But I think I'll be ok until lunch."" She sat down on the sofa and yawned once more. She assumed the twins had stolen D. ""I'll have to get changed before then.."" She was actually thinking about going outside since it seemed nice out. ""Maybe I'll get dressed now...and go outside.""</font>"
8970,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:31:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645237#post1771645237,"<font color=""darkred"">She wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes. ""Hello.. muggle American... I'm intelligent, but wizard economics are new to me."" She looked around frowning softly. ""And when was the last time you organized and cleaned this place..?"" She shook her head. ""You two are such.. boys..."" She smirked, unable to think of anything better to add.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked nodding a bit. ""Oh, alright."" He chewed on the inside of his lip, ""Uh, where are you doing exactly?"" he supplied helpfully, smiling a bit. ""There are some places on the grounds you may want to avoid...""</font>"
8971,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645259#post1771645259,"<font color=""Darkblue"">""Silly American. Not being able to do math."" Fred wagged his finger and chuckled a bit. ""I guess we'll have to teach you math now too?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""You would think math wouldn't be that hard."" They teased before they looked at each other and laughed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""So we're professors now?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't really know yet.."" Mel blinked before she tapped her chin and smiled. ""I guess for a walk around the school or something.."" She then turned back up to the stairs to get dressed. Once she finished she came back down. ""I know we aren't allowed in the woods."" She nodded. ""I think I can keep myself out of trouble as long as I don't find another man eating monster.""</font>"
8972,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645305#post1771645305,"<font color=""darkred"">She rested a hand on her hip and scowled softly, ""Lets not get ahead of ourselves..., You haven't taught me anything..."" She crossed her arms. And I don't need to learn math, I know math.. I need to know what's what with wizarding money... professors..."" She rolled her eyes again and laughed softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Well, I could go with you.. to make sure you stay... out of trouble...""</font>"
8973,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:48:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645312#post1771645312,"<font color=""darkblue"">""We were just teasing you..."" Fred chuckled and shook his head. ""It was all in good fun."" They nodded towards her and smiled before they started to explain everything she needed to know about the store and where should could find everything she needed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Do you think you'll be able to handle yourself now? As we said before we won't be gone very long. Only a few hours at most.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""At least we still have a few hours before we go. It is technically in the evening."" They two looked at each other for a moment before they seemed to 'talk' for a moment. ""Well since the matter of watching the store is settled..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We wouldn't want everyone to think we have a total stranger watching our store..right fred?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Exactly...it would make much more sense if we had a girlfriend watching our store.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Well that's very kind of you."" Mel chuckled. She was pretty sure she could get herself out of trouble but she'd humor him. ""Shall we go then?"" She tilted her head before she started to head out. ""You didn't have to offer...I'm sure as you saw before I can handle myself..."" She glanced back at him as she made her way outside she looked up at the sky and stretched. She looked around noticing the other students certain activities kinda made her look away. ""No one seems to worried about privacy..""</font>"
8974,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:52:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645328#post1771645328,"<font color=""red"">He followed her hands in his pockets as he laughed softly. ""Well, there isn't really much privacy around here to be honest... Everyone knows everything.. it seems even before it happens."" He chuckled softly and cleared his throat. ""A-anyway, lets go walk by the lake.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She raised an eyebrow, scowling softly. ""I'm a girl and I'm your friend..."" she smirked softly, and raised an eyebrow. ""Or was that not what you meant..?"" She batted her eyes playfully looking at them innocently. she crossed her legs raising an eyebrow as she watched them. while they were gone she'd probably bother Mel, the borrow Mana to help clean up some. Or rather stand in a corner while Mana cleaned so she wouldn't get in the way.</font>"
8975,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645341#post1771645341,"<font color=""steelblue"">""It's like high school all over again..."" She mumbled to herself. ""I hated high school..."" She then listened to him and nodded. ""Oh yea...lake sounds nice.."" She nodded a bit and headed down the path towards the lake. Her nose twitched for a moment. Once she got to the lake she sat down on the shore and smiled. ""It's good to go out once in a while.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""No no...not a girl that's our friend. That makes us sound like children.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""An actually girlfriend. You know technically one word.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Do you think you'll be able to handle that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""It's probably going to be a full time job.""</font>"
8976,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T06:59:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645360#post1771645360,"<font color=""darkred"">She tilted her head. ""I don't know.. a full time job on top of this part time job"" she waved her hand around the shop, ""and being a student... may be a bit much..."" she smirked and shrugged her shoulders. ""I've always been a glutton for punishment, I .. guess I can give it a try.."" She wagged her finger. ""But you do know this will probably make people talk.... badly about me... you know, having two boyfriends..."" She scowled softly. ""I don't know if it'll work out..."" She tapped her chin slightly watching the two of them. ""Are you willing to take that risk...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded smiling softly, heading towards the lake. ""Oh, you may want to stay back a bit from shore... there is a lake monster.. and sometimes he likes to play with the students..."" He coughed, clearing his throat. ""He doesn't quite get the concept we can't breath under water and don't really want to play with him...""</font>"
8977,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:00:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645364#post1771645364,"<font color=""darkblue"">""That does sound tough. You could always stop being a student."" He laughed and raised his eyebrow. ""Then you'd only have to deal with two things."" They paused for a moment. ""But we're twins. It's not like we're two different people. You'd really just be dating the same person...twice.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel blinked staring down at the water. ""W-What kind of lake monster..?"" She gulped slightly before she crawled backwards a bit and hid behind him. ""It's not going to eat me is it?"" She whispered.</font>"
8978,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:10:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645407#post1771645407,"<font color=""red"">He smiled laughing softly, shaking his head. ""No, he's not going to eat you..."" He chuckled. ""Well, I think it's a giant squid. Maybe a Kraken...? I know it has tentacles...."" He rubbed the back of his head. ""I'm sure we'll be fine though, it's gotten colder, he's probably hibernating..."" He chuckled softly, offering a reassuring smile.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and tossed a book at Fred. ""Oh shut it...."" She crossed her arms at her chest again sticking out her tongue. ""I'll just have to suffer through it.."" She smirked, ""I mean, I only have to watch the store while you're in detention, that shouldn't be forever...."" she paused for a moment and shook her head rubbing her forehead. ""Who am I kidding, you're there practically every night with your pranks...""</font>"
8979,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645416#post1771645416,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel twitched slightly calming down a bit. She really hated the word tentacles. ""Ok."" She shifted a bit flopping down next to him and nodded. She didn't want to be reminded that it was getting colder. She huffed slightly and shivered. ""I hate the cold.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">He chuckled and caught the book before he frowned. ""We're in there all the time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We don't go during Christmas...we're home then. Of course we just terrorize our family then.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Speaking of we'll be getting our Christmas break soon. Are you going home for Christmas?""</font>"
8980,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645445#post1771645445,"<font color=""darkred"">She scratched her cheek. ""Well, um... I think we're kind of stuck here.."" She tilted her head. ""Seeing as we don't really know if we have an actual home to go to....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and put an arm around her. ""I can keep you warm."" he smirked softly raising and eyebrow and paused for a moment removing his arm. ""Uh, I mean.... what are you doing for Christmas...?""</font>"
8981,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:21:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645450#post1771645450,"<font color=""darkblue"">""Why wouldn't you have a home to go too? You're just a bit farther away from your home.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""It's not like your stuck here...But I bet Mum wouldn't mind more guests over!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Yeah! If you don't want to go home you could come to our house!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel blushed feeling his arm around her. ""Ah..."" She rubbed her cheek and smiled. ""I...didn't mind.."" She mumbled quietly looking over at him. ""That's a good question...I have no idea.""</font>"
8982,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:24:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645467#post1771645467,"<font color=""darkred"">She raised an eyebrow. ""And what will your mom say when she finds out you're sharing a girlfriend...?"" She shook her head and clicked her tongue. ""Not really something one's mom wants to hear hn...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""I usually go to Ron's house, his family is loads of fun, and his mum loves guests, so long as she knows about them.."" he chuckled softly. ""I'm sure you could come over, D as well, the more the merrier.""</font>"
8983,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:25:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645472#post1771645472,"<font color=""darkblue"">""I don't see to much of a problem. I'm sure she was expecting this eventually.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Probably sooner then later."" He nodded. ""It'll be exciting don't you think?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Ok."" She nodded a bit. She wasn't one to barge in on people but being invited was different. ""It seems like it would be fun better then doing nothing I guess..."" She laid back in the grass and smiled.</font>"
8984,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:42:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645560#post1771645560,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and shook her head. ""If this is some way to spite your mother, both of you are going to be in trouble.. with me.."" She rested a hand on her hip. ""Is that clear boys...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded leaning back a bit looking up at the sky. ""Mrs.Weasley is really nice, She's like a mum to me, since the people I live with aren't exactly much of a family to me...""</font>"
8985,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:44:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645569#post1771645569,"<font color=""darkblue"">They both saluted before nodding. ""Yes Ma'am!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Our Mum will be happy for us. She'll be glad we took a few moments away from pranking to get a girlfriend.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""That's good."" She smiled and tilted her head. ""The...girls are like my family."" She tapped the side of her skull for a moment. ""But it get's crowded in here..""</font>"
8986,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:46:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645578#post1771645578,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled. ""It gets a bit crowded there too... six boys and a girl then there's myself, and Hermione, and now you and D, along with Mr. and Mrs. Weasley..."" She smiled. ""It may be a bit over crowded but their home is large enough, and it's cozy there, it feels like a real home, y'know?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes. ""Ah yes, very proud I'm sure.."" She retorted sarcastically and stood up taking another look around. ""Hnn... "" She picked up a few things and set them down studying a couple objects, pondering a few things, then thinking better of the matter entirely and set them back down.</font>"
8987,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T07:49:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645592#post1771645592,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I guess with all those people two more isn't a big deal."" She nodded a bit and smiled. At least they had somewhere to go when Christmas came around. That was always good. She rubbed her arms a bit and shivered. She looked over at him before she scooted closer trying to steal some of his warmth. ""Usually people aren't warmer then me.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Well if you had us as kids you'd probably be proud if we stopped pranking to get a girlfriend.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""If you didn't guess...she's not the biggest fan of what we do. She's always telling us to knock it off. We've toned it down a little.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""And we'll behave at Christmas. We wouldn't want to thinking all we ever do is prank."" He chuckled and pointed over to the cash register. ""You know we have a little manual that tells what all the objects do if you ever wanted to read it.""</font>"
8988,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645683#post1771645683,"<font color=""red"">He watched her for a moment and chuckled softly. ""If you're cold we could go back in..."" he looked over her shoulder towards the castle and stiffened slightly when he felt her lean against him, ""or not..."" he breathed softly watching her for a moment before clearing his throat and glancing away. ""Uh, am I, uh.. warm then...?"" If he wasn't he sure felt warm in his face.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded  looking back over to the two of them. ""I do hope you're not in detention.. all the time..."" She smirked and waved her hand, ""That'd be a real drag on a relationship... You two, off in detention... me, here.... alone... aside from customers.. what ever will I do if someone makes a pass at me?""</font>"
8989,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:07:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645690#post1771645690,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'm comfy right here."" She smiled to herself before looking over at the castle. She laughed to herself quietly listening to him. ""You're warmer then me right now."" She looked up at him and blinked. ""I'm sorry...would you like me to let go?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I'm sure if won't be all the time. We could tone it down so we won't leave you all alone all the time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""But on the off chance someone does make a pass at you, you could always use whats on the shelf over there..."" Fred chuckled pointing over his shoulder.</font>"
8990,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:07:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645693#post1771645693,"<font color=""darkred"">""... is that a baseball bat with a nail in it...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He cleared his throat. ""N-no, it's alright...""</font>"
8991,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645717#post1771645717,"<font color=""darkblue"">""What? Oh...yeah I forget we had that. I meant all the stuff below it...but feel free to you the bat if you want.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""The bat would probably hurt a lot more then anything else in this room.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She smiled nuzzling her head against his shoulder. ""Ok."" She looked up at him. ""We could go inside if you'd like...Sitting in front of the fire would warm us quickly.""</font><font color=""darkblue""><i>Gonna cuddle...?</i></font><font color=""steelblue""><i>Shut up!</i></font>"
8992,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645776#post1771645776,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly. ""Well that's good to know..."" She smirked, eyeballing the bat, probably her weapon of choice since she wasn't sure how other magical things would affect her or if they'd even work. She'd much rather have something she could use instead of something that wouldn't work.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly watching his breath fog in front of him shivering slightly. ""Well that's up to you really... You wanted to go for a walk.""</font>"
8993,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:21:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645782#post1771645782,"<font color=""darkblue"">""You can't carry it around during school hours."" He raised his eyebrow and shook his head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Though could anything in here work on her anyway? I think it would be a bit dangerous to test out.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I didn't realize it would get this cold."" She frowned and shook her head. ""Let's go inside before we get sick."" She smiled and tugged on his arm.</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">That Monday Mel walked with the group down to Care of Magical Creatures class. The only thing she dreaded was the fact that it was outside. She hated the cold weather and was already starting to shiver. She mumbled to herself under her breath before she stopped with the class in an open area in the front of the woods. ""I wish we could do this class indoors..."" She looked over at D and chuckled. ""Which animal do you think is going to listen to you today?"" It could have been any animal really. The wind picked up a bit sending a blast of cold air through the group. Mel squirmed slightly before she hide herself behind Harry since he was taller. ""It's so cold..."" She grumbled resting her forehead on his shoulder.</font>"
8994,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:36:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645837#post1771645837,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""It'd be really cool if it were dragons.. but I think that's a bit too dangerous, but at least them breathing fire would keep us warm.."" She smirked raising an eyebrow as she ducked behind Harry but kept the 'OoooOoo' to herself, thankful no one could read her mind. She continued along making her way to the clearing in the woods, thankful that the trees were dense enough to block most of the wind.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked a bit, somewhat thankful for the chill in the hair, his cheeks already red from the wind. he laughed softly and made his way to the clearing shivering a bit to warm himself as he watched Hagrid with a raised eyebrow. the creatures lounging behind him looks somewhat familiar. Large bird-like creatures cleaned their feathers, sporting light gray to white feathers, some with darker blotches, changing for the winter season. Only large feline lower bodies made it clear that these weren't Hippogriffs. ""Griffins?"" He tilted his head, pondering if there was a very big difference between the two creatures.</font><br/><br/>He scoffed slightly eying the beasts warily, last half-bird monster he had to deal with ripped through his arm. He watched the group walk into the clearing and scowled, leering at Harry and Mel.<i>Lucky aren't we...?</i><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked from Malfoy to Mel and Harry and then back, raised an eyebrow, shrugged and looked over to one of the Griffins who was tiling it's head curiously. She held out her hand and smiled, puckering her lips, calling it over with a few 'kissy' noises. ""Hello sweetheart...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">Fleek squawked and tilted his head the other way before running at her, skidding to a halt in front of her and nuzzling her cheek, a bit more weight then needed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She yelped and laughed softly patting the side of his neck. ""Can we not headbutt my face?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He snorted softly and shifted back sitting in front of her, looking down at her with wide sad eyes.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She sighed softly and stroked his beak. ""I didn't say stop, you just have to be a bit more gentle is all...""</font>"
8995,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T08:36:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771645839#post1771645839,"<font color=""darkblue"">Fred and George had a free period this class so the two decided to go bother they're girlfriend in class. The two made their way into the group before they looked at each other then to the griffin. ""I'm starting to think she's easily going to get an A in this class.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I don't know how she does it...but it seems like cheating."" The two laughed for a moment. ""How do you do that? Make all those animals like you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'd be perfectly happy with dragons~"" Mel watched the griffin run over. She chuckled and shook her head. ""I guess it was a griffin now. It's so cute. Such pretty creatures..."" She raised her eyebrow. ""Doesn't need to take her head off though..."" She smiled listening to Hagrid go on about them. Mel shivered more before she hid under her scarf a bit. She yawned a bit and wrapped her arms around his. Thankfully due to her...ability she could finish her homework rather quickly so she could spend more time in front of the fire. As she watched the birds she wonder if they would get to rid them. She'd rather fly herself but she probably shouldn't do that in front of everyone.</font><br/><br/>Lilly sat quietly on the small stone wall that was near the group. Her ears twitched watching the large birds. Her fur kept her warm so she didn't have to worry about freezing."
8996,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T15:56:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647327#post1771647327,"<font color=""darkred"">She looked to the twins and rolled her eyes turning back to Fleek and stroking  his neck. ""Same way I tamed both of you..?"" She smirked looking over her shoulder before nodding to Mel.</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He cooed softly and nuzzled against Mel stretching out one of his wings, shielding her from the wind. Her rather enjoyed it, the coolness felt nice.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and blinked a bit stepping out of the way of Fleek after being nudged out of the way. he wasn't about to argue with him and simply got on Mel's other side, thankful for the wind shield as well.</font><br/><br/>He leered again, grumbling something to himself."
8997,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T19:44:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648041#post1771648041,"<font color=""darkblue"">They weren't exactly sure if they were tamed but anything to get them on her good side for later wasn't a bad thing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Well hopefully you don't pass it around or our mother will like to know how you did it and we certainly wouldn't want that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""You're a handsome fellow aren't you?"" She smiled and petted him for a bit. ""Thanks..very sweet of you blocking the wind for me."" She nodded and placed a kiss on his beak.</font>"
8998,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T02:51:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651885#post1771651885,"<font color=""gray"">His feathers shuddered as he closed his eyes letting rip a loud though slightly awkward sounding purr.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She giggled softly. ""Reminds me of Roxie..."" She looked at the twins and waved her hand. ""Our little secret...."" She smiled softly. ""So long as you promise no more pranks.. at least until after Christmas break...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked raising an eyebrow at the twins. He wouldn't exactly call that being 'trained' more like black mail and bribery, though he supposed that was one way to train a person.</font>"
8999,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T02:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651927#post1771651927,"<font color=""darkblue"">""No more pranks until after Christmas?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""I hope we can handle that much responsibility. Are you sure you can trust us to do that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I can only imagine how happy Mum will be. Not quite sure if anyone will believe us.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Probably expect some giant prank after...not that it wouldn't be a bad idea...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We should start planning that now then.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't think they can..."" She whispered shaking her head. She placed her hands back at her sides and glanced around the group before she spotted Malfoy. She raised her eyebrow before she turned her attention back to the large griffin in front of her. Mel rubbed his neck before she yawned a bit. She listened to the girls chat in her head as she rested her head against his shoulder again.</font>"
9000,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:02:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652020#post1771652020,"He continued to glare, tensing his fists.<i>I'll get them back for this, no one is going to make a fool out of me. I'm a Malfoy, I always get what I want.... I </i><b>will</b><i> get what I want....</i><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She giggled leaning over to Mel. ""You'd be surprised what someone will do to get something they want...."" She glanced over at Malfoy, rolled her eyes and shook her head. ""Just me or does he seem desperate and devastated, more so then usual...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He looked to the twins, then to D and back, smirking to himself, then to Malfoy, to Mel and back, frowning softly. <i>What the heck is his problem...?</i></font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He squawked and ruffled his feathers a bit to make himself look bigger glaring at Malfoy who yelped and shrunk back completely behind his lackies. Fleek gave a satisfied snort and nuzzled Mel happily hoping for more affection.</font>"
9001,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:06:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652060#post1771652060,"<font color=""steelblue"">""The glaring is making me uncomfortable."" She glanced away not really wanting to make eye contact with him. <i>He kinda seems like the revenge type.</i></font><font color=""darkblue""><i>That's what we're here for.</i></font><font color=""steelblue"">She wasn't really sure if that made her feel better. ""What's that supposed to mean?"" She frowned. ""He still pissy about the duel? He can suck it up."" She watched him quickly hide behind his crew and shook her head looking down at Fleek. ""Good boy.."" She giggled and stroked his feathers.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Probably."" He shook his head. ""And don't forget that fact that he just hates Harry.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""So he has two things to be angry about. Along with most of his life I suppose.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""At least we get a break soon. We can hide in the common room.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't want to stay hidden in the common room because of him...I'll kick his ass..."" Mel huffed.</font>"
9002,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:12:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652147#post1771652147,"<font color=""darkred"">""Mel, would you rather be in the common room where there's a nice hot fire... or wandering around in the drafty hallways like that idiot itching for a fight...?"" She rolled her eyes. ""You know as well as I do that... inside the castle you can't take him on... you have to keep your secret from the rest of the school... we need to have some kind of ace up our sleeve just in case...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He coughed slightly, scratching his cheek. The common rooms were much warmer then the halls, and he didn't really want to start anything that would get his house in trouble. he paused for a moment. ""Oh, Dumbledore wanted to see us after class didn't he..?"" He frowned slightly looking to the others, raising an eyebrow. It'd be stupid of him to ask 'Do you think he knows?' because of course he did.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She nodded, crossing her arms to keep them warm, as she shifted her weight to keep her circulation a bit more constant then it usually was. ""He did..."" She frowned softly, a bit unsure if they'd be getting reprimanded for their actions or not. She for one wasn't going to let them take the fall for Mel and her own actions if it came to that. ""I'm sure it's nothing..."" She smiled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He clicked his tongue and cooed softly, tilting his head and preening the feathers on his chest. Another purr ripped through his chest at the attention he was getting, stomping his feet happily, resisting the urge to roll over on his stomach to get a belly rub.</font>"
9003,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:15:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652185#post1771652185,"<font color=""steelblue"">""As bad as it would be..it would be funny...I already have a few volunteers..."" She coughed. ""But I guess you're right...I should keep it hidden as long as possible...We'll be good as long as the school isn't threatened."" She nodded. ""Oh he does?"" She blinked looking back at the castle. She did hope they wouldn't get in trouble. At least Harry and them should be safe since they didn't do anything.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We could be going to get yelled at.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Not that it's anything new for us but I'm sure neither of you want to get a record.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I'm sure it's nothing big...but it's going to be about our little adventure I bet.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""He wants to see ALL of us? He should just be yelling at them right..? We just tried to stop them.""</font>"
9004,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:25:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652294#post1771652294,"<font color=""darkred"">She frowned at Ron. <i>Okay, now letting him take the blame for any trouble we get seems like a good idea..</i> She huffed softly, kicking a pebble at him. ""Oi, who said we were going to let him yell at you guys. Who the hell do you take us for anyway?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He turned his head to Ron to see what had gotten the girl so upset, not really comprehending the situation, but he let out a slow frown, carefully lowering his wings and folding them at his back, turning around and stalking towards him.</font><br/><font color=""darkred""><br/>
She blinked and frowned at Fleek and shook her head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He straightened out, letting out a whining squawk and snorted through his nostrils before rounding about to Mel's side and nuzzling her cheek.</font>"
9005,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:29:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652327#post1771652327,"<font color=""orange"">""Hey I never said you'd be trying to blame us! I'm not that rude geez.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Alright calm down kids...class is almost over and we can see what he wants."" All of them knew already but the rest of the class didn't need to know. Thankfully the class after this was a more magic class so they'd miss out on it.</font>"
9006,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652399#post1771652399,"<font color=""darkred"">She huffed softly and tightened her scarf around her neck, . When class was over she shoved her hands in her pockets and made her way up the path with the others. She blinked and turned her head, Watching Fleek look around innocently, ten feet behind them. ""Aw come on.. you know you can't come into the castle... Go back to the others...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""gray"">He snorted and shook his head continuing to follow her when she continued.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""If they don't get yelled at for going into the woods, bringing a griffin into the castle will definitely get them something...""</font>"
9007,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652430#post1771652430,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Does it count if he follows us?"" Mel blinked watching Fleek and giggled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Well I can't say we know that punishment.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Never had one follow us to school before.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Aww come on Fleek. We'll visit you later promise. Right now we have to go to our uncles' office and hopefully not get in trouble."" She frowned.</font>"
9008,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:38:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652460#post1771652460,"<font color=""gray"">He snorted and looked up at the castle and squawked, scanning the windows, he chirped and flapped his wings taking off into the sky.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well that's that, I hope...."" She made her way into the castle and up to Dumbledore's office. ""Um, you wanted to see us Uncle..?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">""Well, yes, but first... I seem to have a visitor on my balcony."" he called from the doors leading out to the balcony.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smacked her forehead. ""Fleek..."" She whined watching the griffin prance about the balcony, cooing and chirping.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">""Ah, I see you know him... he seems rather fond of you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""He wanted to follow us into the castle.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">""I see.. I'm sure we could make arrangements for him to be kept close by, seeing as he doesn't take no for an answer."" he turned away from the window watching the group quietly. ""There seems to be one less monster roaming the woods and eating students, I guess I should thank you for that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Well Sir, it wasn't us.. It was the girls.. well, Mel really. We only went along with them to try to stop them, but they had decided to go.""</font>"
9009,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:40:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652485#post1771652485,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel watched Fleek leave. ""We'll probably see him again."" She shook her head and followed the group into the castle. She raised her eyebrow at the window. ""Well that was fast...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Guess you have another pet now.."" He laughed and shook his head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""He's a little big for the room though.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">When he started talking about the monster she thought she would have got in trouble. ""Way to throw me under the bus Harry..."" She then puffed her cheeks out. ""I only did it cause you were so nice to us letting us stay here...I figured I'd be able to at least do that for everyone.""</font>"
9010,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:52:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652626#post1771652626,"<font color=""red"">He smiled sheepishly and rubbed the back of his head. he only meant to give her credit, not get her in trouble.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">""I see, and how exactly did you manage to accomplish such a task?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She scratched her cheek and explained Mel's abilities, without going into too much detail of how they came to have their abilities or the extent of them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He nodded chuckling softly. ""I'll have to speak with Lupin about private lessons for the two of you. We can't exactly expose your secrets just yet, and i trust your present company will keep your secrets.""</font><br/><font color=""grey""><br/>
He chirped and let his feathers ruffle, sniffing at Fawks and huffing slightly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Oh hush you, Fawks isn't going to follow us to our room.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""grey"">He nodded and snorted again for good measure.</font><br/><br/><font color=""pink"">He chuckled softly and waved his wand. ""That should take care of his housing arrangements. A large covered balcony should be enough for now, if you need anything else let me know and I'll send the house elves up to see to it."" He looked over to Fleek and smiled. ""Now, you cannot wander about the school.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""grey"">He snorted again and looked around the room innocently.</font>"
9011,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652646#post1771652646,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel shifted a bit. ""Ah sorry...I guess I just figured we were going to get in trouble...we usually do."" She frowned. ""Sorry Harry."" When Dumbledore asked how they did it she grinned a bit and listened to D explain filling in on anything that was confusing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Pretty awesome powers if you ask me.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Very interesting...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""How do you feel about pranks?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""No!"" Mel huffed. ""I could end up killing someone."" She crossed her arms.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""You'll have to excuse them...pranks are always number one on their minds.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Not true! We have a girlfriend now~""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Exactly! Girlfriend first then pranks.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""This is going to be one interesting year..."" Mel smirked crossing her arms. ""I guess the private lesson's will be when everyone is doing a magic class or after school?""</font>"
9012,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:59:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652684#post1771652684,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and rolled her eyes. ""Really guys...? Really...?""<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""pink"">He chuckled softly. ""You can start them after winter break, night classes would probably be best.""</font>"
9013,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:00:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652691#post1771652691,"<font color=""darkblue"">""Yes really.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Silly American.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Yeah. It's easier to hide from the students..and we have an actual excuse to be in the halls at night with out getting in trouble.."" Mel grinned. ""Not that anyone could catch me..."" She placed her hand behind her back and chuckled. Once they finished in Dumbledore's office they were free to go back to class not that anyone besides Hermione actually wanted too.<br/>
<br/>
The days progressively got colder as time passed getting closer to Christmas. The first day of their winter break had arrived. Mel reluctantly gotten out of bed since she was told she couldn't sleep the entire vacation. She was down on one of the common room couches yawning. She also wondered if they were still invited to the Weasleys' for Christmas.</font>"
9014,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:15:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652865#post1771652865,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes watching Mel grumble as she pet Fleek on the balcony, frowning at him. ""Now remember.. we're only going to be gone for a bit... I want you to stay here and keep Hagrid company...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""grey"">He snorted.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I mean it Fleek.. We can't bring you with us, there's too much going on, I can't keep an eye on you as well. So you need to stay here and make sure the castle doesn't get burned down.. or something like that...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""grey"">He snorted again watching her quietly then rolled his eyes, clicking his tongue and nuzzling her, tugging at her scarf with his beak.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and nudged him away. ""Fine.. I'll see what I can do about getting you to come by for a visit, but only because you're spoiled...."" She pay his side and made her way out of the room raising an eye at Mel. ""You need to get dressed...."" She scowled softly and stuck out her tongue. ""Good think I packed your things or we'd miss the train out. The train leaves in two hours, so you have enough time to get ready and get something to eat. Oh, hello Harry.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He waved tilting his head as he looked at them. ""You're not dressed yet?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""I was telling her to get changed, though if she wants to stay here at the castle...."" She raised an eyebrow and poked her friend gently. ""Come on lazy bones, the faster you get dressed the quicker we can get some cocoa.""</font>"
9015,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:19:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652907#post1771652907,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'll get dressed..."" She groaned a bit through a stretch. ""You know how slow I am in the morning."" She chuckled a bit and moved back up to the room to get dressed. She bundled up leaving her gloves off until they were going to be outside. She adjusted her scarf and then walked out of the room and back into the common room. ""Alright. All set."" She looked back to the room. ""Is Fleek going to follow the train? It would be really hard to explain that one..."" Her nose twitched.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Every body's finally all dressed are we?"" He raised his eyebrow. ""Damn we missed it then."" He laughed a bit. ""They'll be staying at our house so we won't miss the next chance.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Exactly. We know all sorts of peep holes in our house.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Way to date perverts D..."" She smirked raising her eyebrow.</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""I don't know where they get it from."" He sighed and shook his head. ""We might as well grab breakfast before we get on the train unless you just want the snacks on board.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I think it's too early for sugar...even for me."" She stretched a bit. She placed her hands in her pockets before she headed over to the portrait pausing for a second to let Lilly jump on her shoulders.</font>"
9016,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:28:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653008#post1771653008,"<font color=""darkred"">She reached over feeling Mel's forehead. ""Are you sure you're okay...?"" She pokes at her side gently. ""Or maybe you aren't Mel... maybe someone has Mel tied up in a closet and took some polyjuice potion."" She smirked. ""Maybe I need to get you naked, just in case.. we've still got an hour and a half....' She tossed her arm over Mel's shoulder looking back at the boys. ""You don't mind right...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""W-wait what?"" He frowned watching the two of them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She pouted softly. ""Hey, I was kidding... mostly.."" She leaned over and whispered to Mel, loud enough to be over heard. ""tonight, we'll have a pillow fight in our underwear and giggle like idiots.. sound good?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She made her way down raising an eyebrow, clearing her throat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Oh, and of course Hermione will join us... Ginny too..."" She smirked softly wagging her fingers. ""So I guess no one will be watching since there's a sibling involved.. well I guess harry could watch without feeling creeped out...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blushed and coughed slightly clearing his throat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Oh, I guess not then...""</font>"
9017,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:32:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653053#post1771653053,"<font color=""darkblue"">""We'd mind less if you less us watch. It would be much more interesting.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Sounds more fun then pranking too..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'm Mel~"" She giggled. ""Just ask all the girls in my head."" She nodded a bit walking with the group out of the common room. She chuckled a bit. ""You're just looking for an excuse to get me naked~"" She grinned. ""Every night isn't enough for you? Greedy~"" She wagged her finger.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""You can't invite our sister! That isn't fair."" He crossed his arms and frowned. ""She can't be with you all the time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""We'll get you then."" He grinned.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Stop teasing.."" Mel chuckled. ""Harry's too much of a gentleman to be thinking like that."" She looked back at him. ""It's something to to get used too..."" She shook her head before she felt D abruptly taken from her. She blinked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Mistletoe in the doorway...~ We're just borrowing our girlfriend!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">"".....is there another way into the great hall then...?"" She grumbled staring up at the poisonous plant. ""Why is that a tradition...it'll kill you if you eat it...""</font>"
9018,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:38:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653113#post1771653113,"<font color=""darkred"">She blinked looking back at Mel before tilting her head at the twins. ""Huh? H-hey."" She scowled softly and tried to wiggle out of their grasps so she wouldn't be trapped under the doorway with them. Unable to escape she gave a defeated sigh and rolled her eyes.</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">She blinked at Mel. ""You only have to kiss someone if you're caught under it with someone, or you could just ignore it."" She tilted her head. ""And that would be why it's not at face level. it's over head so no one will ingest it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked over her shoulder and pouted. ""Aw, you don't want to kiss me Mel?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He cleared his throat, coughing again and, walking a bit behind Mel. ""It's alright, you can just ignore it if you want...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked back to the twins, watching them quietly, wondering exactly how they were going to do this and if she could duck in time. She smirked slightly at the thought and looked to Mel raising an eyebrow.</font>"
9019,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653124#post1771653124,"<font color=""darkblue"">""You agreed to date us."" Fred raised his eyebrow. ""It's only fair to kiss you under the mistletoe.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Just this once?"" They looked at each other and grinned.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel looked back at Harry and smiled wrapping her arms around his and stopped under it and turned back to Hermione. ""That's what I usually do back home...The only one who wants to kiss me is D.."" She chuckled stroking Lilly's chin who nuzzled her a bit. She raised her eyebrow wondering if she could duck fast enough for the twins to get each other.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Who would you like to kiss first?"" They weren't that stupid. They certainly didn't want to kiss each other.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Darn..."" She snapped her fingers.</font>"
9020,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:55:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653285#post1771653285,"<font color=""red"">He blinked looking down at his arm and chuckled softly glancing at her quietly and smiled sheepishly, kissing her cheek before looking away and clearing his throat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Ah, so just once, and you want to waste it in the hallway of the school.. I see...."" She smirked looking back and forth to the two of them tilting her head. ""Is that what you want? Just a single kiss, not a full blown make out session under a toxic plant...?"" She mused backing up slightly as they thought about it. ""Oh, look at that, looks like you have to kiss.. or at least have a 'bro hug'....""</font>"
9021,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T04:57:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653306#post1771653306,"<font color=""steelblue"">Mel blushed slightly looking up at him and smiled. She shifted a bit tilting her head down mumbling quietly to herself tugging him into the great hall to the table.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""That wasn't very nice~""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Cheating us like that...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We'll get you yet!"" He shook his hand a bit. ""You wait and see.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""And the make out session can be done at home in private.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""That was only a little bit strange..."" He raised his eyebrow. ""Harry seems to be having better luck guys.."" Ron chuckled walking past his brothers and to the table. ""As much as I'll miss this food I'm looking forward to a big dinner.""</font>"
9022,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653441#post1771653441,"<font color=""darkred"">She waved a hand over her shoulder and joined Mel at the table, nibbling on some toast, humming happily.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly looking to D then to the twins. ""You may need a body guard....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I'll manage..."" She smiled blinking up at the twins. ""I'm safe aren't I?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and shook his head. ""I don't think safe is the right word...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well they aren't going to kill me.. otherwise they can't make out with me... Well they could, but that's a bit... "" She shuddered and waved her hand. ""Anyway, I can make it up to them later. And I'm sure they'll let me breath eventually.. they have to eat at some point.. though I am a bit screwed if they take turns.. I'll never get to eat or breathe...."" </font>"
9023,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653454#post1771653454,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'll be a good body guard~"" She grinned and tilted her head. ""Don't worry. I'll give you time to eat and breathe."" She turned back to her plate and started eating so hopefully she wouldn't whine on the train ride to much.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""We promise to let you breathe and eat. An unhappy girlfriend makes for unhappy boyfriends...We've learned that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""It's good to know you've learned something..."" He sighed and shook his head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">They twins nodded as they ate. The sooner everyone finished the sooner everyone could head to the train.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel glanced over at the clock and stretched. ""It'll be weird not having Christmas at home..I'm not concerned about the whole present thing...I guess I miss my family a little..."" The family's had to be used to the girls randomly traveling by now anyway.</font>"
9024,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:22:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653511#post1771653511,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled and nudged her gently. ""We'll give them a call when we're settled, okay?"" She tilted her head and grinned, grabbing some muffins for the train, just in case before nibbling on some more toast.<br/>
<br/>
Once they were done, they filed to the carriages and got to the train. she flopped onto the seat and stretched out sticking her tongue out at the twins. ""Sorry, all full, no room for you boys.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and sat down on the opposite bench, gently tugging mel down next to him before looking out the window, suddenly interested on something. he blinked and cleared his throat. ""Uh, hey... where's Fleek suppose to be...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Hagrids.... why...?"" She sat up looking out the window.</font><br/><br/><font color=""grey"">He squawked, his upper body lifted, front claws on the window, lion tail swaying.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smacked her forehead. ""Fleeeeeeek....""</font>"
9025,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:25:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653535#post1771653535,"<font color=""darkblue"">Fred raised his eyebrow looking over at his twin before they smirked and tugged her arms up and sat on either side of her. ""It doesn't work too well with people who can just pick you up and move you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""You didn't kiss us...the least you can do is let us ride next to you..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She sat down next to Harry and raised her eyebrow looking over at the window. ""Oh dear..."" She sighed. ""He's going to get us in trouble..."" Mel frowned glancing over at D. ""Can't you tell him to leave us alone? He'd have to listen...right?"" She then blinked. ""Well...he'd probably just be lonely..."" She looked down at Lilly.</font><br/><br/>Lilly's eye twitched a little. She didn't want to baby sit the bird. Her tail swayed a little before she jumped up onto the window before jumping onto his head. ""You can play with me feathers.."" Her nose twitched."
9026,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:32:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653601#post1771653601,"<font color=""darkred"">""Lilly, you know where we're staying, stop by with him on Christmas"" She leaned over the twin closest to the window and stroked Fleek's head. ""Be good mister, or no treats.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and shook his head. ""Never a dull moment huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Only when we're sleeping..."" she sat back down looking to both the twins and stuck out her tongue. ""You two are no fun.""</font>"
9027,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653625#post1771653625,"Lilly's ears twitched as she nodded pawing at Fleek's head. ""I know...Come on...let's go get some fish."" She purred and swayed her tail.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Maybe when you sleep. That's when I get to check in on the girls."" Mel smiled. Her nose twitched a bit. ""Mana's already asking if she can help with Christmas dinner.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I'm sure our mother wouldn't mind a Gryphon visiting on Christmas.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""Just around mouth to feed.."" He laughed and shook his head.</font>"
9028,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653664#post1771653664,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed. ""He can hunt for himself, he's just very... attached..."" She shrugged and stretched smirking softly as she poked Mel with her foot. ""Hey, maybe she can make us some cookies to share with everyone.. but I think Mrs.Weasley will have dinner covered...""</font>"
9029,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:44:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653736#post1771653736,"<font color=""steelblue"">""You know how she is when someone mentions cooking..."" She nodded a bit before resting her head on Harry's shoulder. ""She'll have to settle for cookies...but at least they'll be the best cookies every made.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""I'm sure mum wouldn't mind having some help. We'll be there for a few days as well. She can cook other dinners. It doesn't have to be Christmas.""</font>"
9030,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653764#post1771653764,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled and nodded. ""I'm sure she's very happy right now."" she giggled and  hummed softly looking up at the ceiling, relaxing as she waited for the train to start.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled softly relaxing a bit, blushing softly, looking off to the side again.</font>"
9031,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:48:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653780#post1771653780,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Mmhmm..."" She yawned a bit closing her eyes. ""At least the trains relaxing..it's nice and even rocks you to sleep a little.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Can't wait to get to the train station. Mum didn't trust us with bringing everyone there...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""blue"">""She acted like everyone would be in pieces...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I don't think aparating is for me...I'm good with trains..or you know...flying..""</font>"
9032,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:52:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653818#post1771653818,"<font color=""darkred"">She frowned. ""Don't you think it'd be hard to transport..."" She paused and counted. ""Seven other people would be a bit hard...? We'd be better off with a port key...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He winced, thinking about the last time he had to deal with a port key. ""Could we not...?""</font>"
9033,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:52:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653828#post1771653828,"<font color=""steelblue"">""They'll have to flip for it. I don't think rock paper scissors will work."" She chuckled. ""Can I pass and just fly there?"" She tilted her head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""No one would actually be in pieces..everyone can go together and only one of us will actually do the work it's not that hard.""</font>"
9034,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:57:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653856#post1771653856,"<font color=""darkred"">She nodded, watching quietly as she leaned back in her seat, careful not to lean more to one or the other. Downside of two boyfriends, favoritism.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked. ""I could fly with you on my broom if you want...""</font>"
9035,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:58:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653865#post1771653865,"<font color=""blue"">He looked down at her before he chuckled and pushed her over to Fred before leaning against the window.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">He smiled and wrapped his arm around her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I've never had anyone fly with me before..but you know where you're going."" She smiled and nodded. ""Sure. I've never had a flying buddy."" Mel looked over the window and blinked. ""Ooo~ I think I can see the station!""</font>"
9036,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:00:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653879#post1771653879,"<font color=""darkred"">She squeaked and giggled blinking up at Fred. ""Hi.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and smiled. ""It'll be fun.""</font>"
9037,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:02:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653897#post1771653897,"<font color=""steelblue"">She smiled and nodded a bit.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Hello."" He smiled. ""Shall I escort you off the train?"" He smiled extending a hand as the train came to a stop. He then stood up and smiled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She glanced over at Harry. ""I'm good whenever you are...I...just need to go somewhere quiet to change..""</font>"
9038,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653930#post1771653930,"<font color=""red"">He nodded. ""The others will be bringing our luggage, so we should be okay."" He chuckled and looked over across the station. ""There's a patch of woods a bit past the station, should be far enough away from everything.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled taking his hand and stood up looking to Mel. ""Please be careful... and try to not get caught... this time..."" She pouted softly.</font>"
9039,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:07:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653944#post1771653944,"<font color=""darkblue"">He smiled leading her off the train with the others. ""I'm sure they'll be fine. It's not far from here actually.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Harry will keep me out of trouble."" She chuckled before she took his arm and brought him over towards the woods he mentioned. Once there she turned to him and smiled before a light flashed as a woman appeared. She pushed up her sunglasses a bit before she smiled. ""You must be Mel's friend Harry. It's nice to meet you. My names Mana."" Her wings grew from her back. ""Lead the way.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkblue"">""Alright...once everyone's stuff is ready we can get going."" Fred nodded once they collected everyone's stuff. ""Everyone ready?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""orange"">""Don't kill us ok? I'd like everyone to get there in one piece..."" He wondered if it was too late to join Harry and Mel.</font>"
9040,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:09:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653955#post1771653955,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and nodded, closing her eyes. She wasn't sure how this worked exactly, but she wasn't sure she wanted to know.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He nodded and smiled straddling his broom. ""It's nice to meet you."" He kicked off the ground, taking to the air, hovering for a moment before heading to the house.</font>"
9041,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:10:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653968#post1771653968,"<font color=""darkblue"">Once everyone had everything the twins held onto everyone before the group disappeared reappearing shortly after outside of the Weasley home. ""That wasn't so hard was it?"" He looked down at her. ""How do you like Aparating?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mana pushed off the ground following after him as she watched the ground below smiling to herself.</font>"
9042,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:10:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653973#post1771653973,"<font color=""darkred"">She stumbled slightly, covering her mouth with the back of her hand. ""I'll let you know when my stomach catches up to us..."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Soon after he landed in the yard just outside the house watching the others walk in with the luggage. ""That wasn't so bad.""</font>"
9043,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:12:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653988#post1771653988,"<font color=""darkblue"">""It is something you have to get used too..."" He raised his eyebrow. ""Would you like to go lay down?"" He looked down at her and pointed over to a couch. ""It's a little rough for first timers."" He chuckled a little.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mana landed behind Harry before she light flash and Mel smiled. ""Flying seems safer to me honestly..."" She chuckled before she headed inside. She looked over at D and blinked. ""You ok?""</font>"
9044,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:12:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653996#post1771653996,"<font color=""darkred"">She shook her head wrinkling her nose. ""I'm not a fan of teleporting magic...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and shook his head. ""Maybe you should fly next time...""</font>"
9045,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:13:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653999#post1771653999,"<font color=""darkblue"">""I'm sure you could fly next time since Aparating made you uncomfy."" He raised his eyebrow leading her over to the couch.</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""This is why I flew...much safer."" She chuckled and placed her hands behind her head.</font>"
9046,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654038#post1771654038,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""So you want to put me on a broom...?"" She raised an eyebrow before rubbing her face with a soft groan, trying to get over her unwanted nausea. ""Is that even safe? can a broom hold more then one person?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He chuckled softly and shook his head. ""I'm sure you'll be fine. you'll just have to go slow.""</font>"
9047,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654110#post1771654110,"<font color=""Darkblue"">""Brooms can fit more then one person. It's usually for emergencies though. Sitting two on a broom isn't comfy.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'll fly you back when we have to go back to the train if you really don't want to aparate again."" She nodded and smiled.</font>"
9048,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:35:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654188#post1771654188,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""You'd like that wouldn't you.""</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
He smirked at Fred and rolled his eyes.</font><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
""I may be safer with Mel, may be faster then putting two on a broom.""</font>"
9049,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654211#post1771654211,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""I would like it. I can behave. I know you find that hard to believe..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel covered her mouth and chuckled a little. ""You would be much safer with Mana.""</font>"
9050,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:48:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654308#post1771654308,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Very.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Same!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She smirked. ""See? And he's known you longer.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I think he just wants you to cling to him.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I don't think I need a broom to do that...""</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
""Or sit in his lap""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">"".... No.""</font>"
9051,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T06:59:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654419#post1771654419,"<font color=""Darkblue"">""I don't need a broom to have her sit on my lap."" Fred blinked and raised his eyebrow. ""Well...not like that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She rolled her eyes and sat down on the couch, placing her hands behind her head. ""Honestly you guys...""</font>"
9052,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654556#post1771654556,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Well, obviously. Though sitting on your lap on a broom, no... that's bound to be uncomfortable and unsafe. I think Mel can handle transporting me.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Too bad for you guys.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes and stuck out her tongue. ""Boys, you're such pervs.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Hey!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Well stereotypically, you are.""<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Red"">""I can't argue with that...""</font>"
9053,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:29:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654596#post1771654596,"<font color=""Darkblue"">""I'm not a pervert all the time. I'm pretty normal when I'm sleeping. Not a pervert then."" Fred then nodded. ""But yes, sitting on my lap while we're on a broom would be very uncomfortable.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Harry's not a pervert."" Mel tilted her head. ""Or at least he hides it well..."" She eyed him a little. ""But Kayko isn't telling me to stay away from him so he's pretty well behaved.""</font><font color=""Darkblue""><i>I think he has to worry about you.</i></font><font color=""steelblue""><i> Shut up!</i></font>"
9054,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654686#post1771654686,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""All guys are genetically perverts... so are girls, we just hide it better."" She smiled and got up from the couch. ""I think I'm alright...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""You certainly look less green.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Good, green isn't my color.""</font>"
9055,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:49:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654708#post1771654708,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Green isn't a bad color..as long as it's not the 'I'm about to throw up' green.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Darkblue"">""You want me to get you anything? We can find a room for you to rest if you really need it.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""So since we're on a break from school...what do you guys wanna do?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Darkblue"">""I'll be happy spending time with D.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel made a slight face. ""Pft.""</font>"
9056,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:54:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654725#post1771654725,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes, ""We can't spend all the time alone, you have to share after all... between you, your brother and Mel, I'm in high demand.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""... I wouldn't mind spending some time with Mel.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I bet you wouldn't......""</font>"
9057,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T07:59:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654736#post1771654736,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Wow D..."" Mel laughed a little and stood up. ""You're doing to have to make a chart for people to share you. Make it fancy..and color coded.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Darkblue"">Fred looked over at Harry, grinning. He wrapped his arm around D's shoulders. ""Why don't I show you the house?"" He smiled and tugged her out of the room. ""We should feed you to now that you're feeling better."" He tilted his head back and waved at Harry. ""Have fun, you two.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Mel rubbed the back of her head, watching the two walk off. ""I'm not sure if I have to baby sit those two.."" She looked over at Harry and smiled a bit. ""So..what do you wanna do?""</font>"
9058,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T08:40:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654921#post1771654921,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She blinked a bit and squeaked. ""H-hey~!"" She scowled softly, ""if your room is anything like your shop I'm going to make you clean it first...."" She sighed softly getting tugged along. last thing I need is to accidentally find some unfinished prank of yours.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Er, well... I hadn't really though that far yet..."" He scratched his cheek and cleared his throat. ""Uh, well, I could show you around...""</font>"
9059,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T08:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771654941#post1771654941,"<font color=""Darkblue"">""My room is nothing like the store. Do you really think my mother would let it get that bad? She'd have my head!"" He laughed and shook his head. ""Then you'd only have one handsome twin..but the George wouldn't really be a twin anymore.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""It's alright. You don't have to. I mean I think we'd end up just following D and the twins around."" She made another face. ""Not something I think is safe to do."" She chuckled a bit and shook her head. ""We could just hang out and talk or something..""</font>"
9060,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T19:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656898#post1771656898,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Uh huh..."" She laughed softy and shook her head. ""Technically he'd still be a twin, you would just no longer be around to compare his twinness to. then it'd just be him and Mel to share me. I'd have much more free time on my hands..."" She teased as she followed, looking around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""R-right..."" He cleared his throat and straightened out his shirt in a nervous fidget. ""So...""</font>"
9061,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T19:52:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657222#post1771657222,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""You don't have to make it sound so easy to get over if I died or something."" He frowned. ""I suppose I could at least watch as a ghost though.."" He nodded with a slight grin. He continued to move around the house, pointing out anything useful.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel looked up and watched Harry for a moment and raised her eyebrow.</font><font color=""LightSteelBlue""><i>Maybe you should talk about something..</i></font><font color=""SteelBlue"">""So um..."" She started. ""What..do you do when school isn't in session...?""</font>"
9062,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:36:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657522#post1771657522,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She shuddered and made a face. ""The ghost thing is a little creepy... I mean.. they can watch you do <i>everything</i> and you can't make them go away....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Huh? oh, well... I live with my aunt and uncle.. and basically just try to stay out of their way to keep out of trouble...""</font>"
9063,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:43:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657561#post1771657561,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">He looked down at her and raised his eyebrow. ""Have some bad experiences before with ghosts? Something you and Mel aren't telling us?"" He eyed her a little.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel shifted a little, keeping her mouth shut. There were a few things she really wanted to tell him but knew she couldn't. ""That doesn't sound very fun. Maybe we could..hangout or something...""</font>"
9064,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657585#post1771657585,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Just a general observation of the whole spectral experience... I mean, they can go through walls and you can't exactly push them out of the way... walking through them just seems rude, but, the whole lack or privacy thing is a bit unnerving. I mean come on, if you were a ghost you'd totally use that ability to spy on people...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He grinned broadly. ""I'd like that. Any reason to get out of the house really. my family is rather unbearable....""</font>"
9065,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T20:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657643#post1771657643,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""At least most of the ghosts at the school never actually go anywhere...to bad."" He nodded a bit. It was a bit creepy if you thought about it. ""Of course I would use it to spy on people, wouldn't you? It would be great for pranks! I could never get in trouble.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel smiled shyly and nodded. It was hard to ask him questions she already knew the answer to. She pulled her knees up to her chest, resting her chin on her knees. ""I would like to hang out. We can cause trouble together.""</font>"
9066,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T21:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771657951#post1771657951,"<font color=""Red"">He smirked slightly. ""Me? Cause trouble? Not likely...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes. ""How would you do that if you couldn't touch anything?""</font>"
9067,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T21:43:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658002#post1771658002,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""You're going to have to keep a close eye on me then. I always find myself getting into trouble."" She grinned and sat up straight.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""I'm a master pranker. I would find a way. If anything I'd give George ideas. You don't need to worry about that. I'd always find a way to prank.""</font>"
9068,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T21:49:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658061#post1771658061,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes. ""Well thank god for that."" She stuck out her tongue. ""Heavens forbid you can't prank anymore.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""You do? Maybe I should stay away from you then."" He chuckled.</font>"
9069,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T21:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658102#post1771658102,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""That would break my heart..not being able to prank anymore. Besides..my life would be so boring then. You can't really deny that.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""You wouldn't try to save me at all then?"" She stuck her tongue out. ""Some knight you are..though I think I'd save you more often then you'd save me. So I'd be your knight.""</font>"
9070,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T22:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658670#post1771658670,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""It would be boring, but I'd hope that your only reason to haunt around wouldn't be to prank.. wouldn't you turn into a poltergeist...?""</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
""I'm a wizard, not a knight.... Ron was a knight once.. even if it was in a chess game.... what makes you so sure I'm the one that'll need saving?""</font>"
9071,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T22:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771658724#post1771658724,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""Of course not! I would still hang around you all. You can't get rid of me that easily."" He laughed a bit and leaned down, kissing her cheek. ""You hungry or anything? Did your stomach settle enough to eat?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""You're the one who told me you get into trouble to."" She blinked and tilted her head. ""So you wouldn't want to be my knight? You could be my wizard~""</font>"
9072,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:03:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660346#post1771660346,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She laughed softly. ""I don't know if that's sweet or creepy...Hmm, I could eat something I guess.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He paused hearing her say it and glanced away, his cheeks darkening slightly before he cleared his throat. ""Uh, sure. I can do that...""</font>"
9073,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T02:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771660714#post1771660714,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""Let's just pretend it was sweet."" He smiled and lead her towards the kitchen to find her something to eat. ""You in the mood for anything? We have a lot of Christmas cookies made so far. Mom's been baking up a storm.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She laughed and looked at the ground. ""Sorry...I didn't mean it to sound awkward..or make you embarrassed."" She lifted her head back up and looked to him, smiling.</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Christmas breaks went by fast like all break do. It felt like just yesterday they were on the train heading away from Hogwarts. Now they were back on the train heading back to the school. Mel placed her chin in her hand, staring out the window. She watched the train slowly pull out of the station. They had a nice time with the Weasley's on break. It was nice of them to allow the two to stay there. She looked over at D who was sitting with Fred..or George. She couldn't always tell the twins apart. She just knew one of them was there and the other was sitting with Ron and Hermione. She shifted in her seat and looked over at the hallway, watching the last minute passengers find seats.</font>"
9074,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661041#post1771661041,"<font color=""Red"">Harry looked out the window, adjusting his body to get comfortable it was a long ride back. He stretched his arms over his head, relaxing and placed his arms on the back of the seat. the fact that his arm went behind Mel's head and over her shoulder nonchalantly had nothing to do with the motion, maybe.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">D yawned softly, there were quite a few mishaps with the mistletoe, none of which had gone how she would have liked. She wiggled in her seat a bit to crack her back before settling back down, leaning against Fred. George had sort of backed off, aside from the occasional snuggling when it had gotten cold, she figured the whole sharing the girlfriend thing wasn't really going how he had planned and was slowly working his way out of the situation. She didn't mind, it made her feel a bit less awkward favoring one over the other. How did parents do it?</font>"
9075,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:30:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661133#post1771661133,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel listened to the girls chat, not paying attention to much until she felt something on her shoulder. Her eyes wandered down to Harry's arm around her shoulder. She blinked and looked up at him, raising an eyebrow as she chuckled a little, not minding much at all. At least she had a pillow now in case she wanted to nap.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred occasionally chatted with his brothers and Hermione, letting D rest since she seemed a little tired. He looked down at her and smiled. He spoke with his twin and discussed everything. It was a little awkward of a conversation at first. They eventually talked it out and it was much less awkward now.</font>"
9076,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:38:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661188#post1771661188,"<font color=""Red"">She didn't freak out, that was good. He smiled to himself and relaxed, at least she wasn't flat our rejecting him. Today was a good day.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She rested against him, letting her eyes close as she listened to the chatter. It was nice to feel normal after everything that had happened, but they were going back, no doubt there was all sorts of trouble just waiting for them. She gave a soft sigh, forcing herself to relax a bit more. She almost wished she didn't have to go back to school. It wasn't the work that bothered her, it was that they weren't meant to be there, and they couldn't very well fix anything that was bound to happen, right? Could today get any worse?</font>"
9077,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:52:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661280#post1771661280,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel yawned a little and rested her head against Harry's arm, closing her eyes. She nuzzled his shoulder and rubbed her head. Something just felt off, like the girls were worried about something. She figured since they didn't tell her, it wasn't anything major.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred gently stroked the back of her head and smiled, letting her rest against him. He looked over at Harry and raised his eyebrow, looking between the two people across from him and grinned.</font>"
9078,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:57:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661302#post1771661302,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She mumbled softly, her eyes still closed. ""No. you leave them alone...."" She tilted her head up, opening her eyes slightly as she looked up at him. ""Of I'm going to punch you in the face."" She gave another yawn and settled back down against him, a happy little smile on her face.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He froze for a second then smiled, his lightly draped arm tightened it's hold on her a bit before he stroked her head gently.</font><br/><br/>""......Potter...""<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh <i>hell</i> no...""</font>"
9079,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:06:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661370#post1771661370,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""I wasn't doing anything..I was just observing.."" He looked down at her and blinked. ""I was being good..."" He looked over at Harry and then back down at D. He looked over at the door when they all heard an unwelcomed voice.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Her cheeks flushed a little when his hand stroked the back of her head. Once she heard Malfoy and opened and eye and groaned, lifting her head up. ""Ugh..""</font>"
9080,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:11:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661406#post1771661406,"He scoffed and crossed his arms, ignoring the girls.<br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""What do you want Malfoy?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""To kill the mood obviously...."" She muttered under her breath and shifted to get up.</font>"
9081,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:14:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661429#post1771661429,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""Yeah..what <i>do</i> you want?"" Mel sat up and fixed her hair a bit since it fluffed out laying on Harry's shoulder.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Obviously to see how normal people spend a train ride with their friends. Maybe he wants to take notes?"" Fred shook his head and looked down at D. ""I wouldn't waste your time. If we ignore him he'll just go away.</font>"
9082,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661468#post1771661468,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She frowned, glancing from her friends and then to the annoying pale Slytherin and settled back into the seat cautiously, still eying the boy with suspicion.</font><br/><br/>""Have a good holiday<i>Potter</i>? Have all the rotten food and dirt you could eat at the Weaslebee's?""<br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Go away...""</font>"
9083,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661499#post1771661499,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred turned his head away, paying more attention to D then to the annoying blond standing in the doorway of their little cabin. He rolled his eyes at the comment and shook his head. He had better insults before. Malfoy must have been losing his touch.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel twitched slightly and rubbed her forehead, gaining a headache. Mostly from the more outspoken girls inside of her mind but part of it was the Draco. ""Just leave, ok? Isn't there something else on this train you can go harass?""</font>"
9084,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:27:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661537#post1771661537,"""I don't have to listen to you... you<i>freak</i>... I don't know<i>what</i>you are exactly but you're no witches...""<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Jealous much? Go whine to your friends, oh wait, you don't have any...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He smirked slightly. It wasn't far from the truth, it seemed his 'friends' were only his friends out of pettiness or fear.</font><br/><br/>His eyebrow twitched."
9085,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661572#post1771661572,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""People that you pay don't count as friends..or if you scare them. Not quite sure what they have to fear...but.."" He shrugged.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel twitched slightly and stood up. ""Back off, blondie. I am not in the mood for you.""</font>"
9086,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661597#post1771661597,"""I didn't ask for your input you freak.""<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She clenched her fists, white knuckled. <i>Don't make me get up jerkface....</i></font>"
9087,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:37:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661634#post1771661634,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""<i>Stop</i> calling me that."" Mel glared and clenched a hand into a fist. ""You don't want to make me angry.</font><font color=""DarkBlue""><i>Let's just kill him and get it over with.</i></font><font color=""Lightsteelblue""><i>He's still just a boy..killing isn't the answer.</i></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""I wouldn't..."" He rubbed D's back. ""I don't need him hurting you after what happened that time in dueling.""</font>"
9088,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:08:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661880#post1771661880,"""Why? It's what you are... A.. freak...""<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Tch.. I kicked his ass...""</font>"
9089,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:17:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661981#post1771661981,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">She twitched a little and swung her fist up and clocked him in the jaw. ""I'm tired of your crap. I'm tired of you picking on harry and you're lucky you picked D in that duel instead of me. If I ever see you bothering my friends again you're going to regret it.""</font>"
9090,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:25:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662070#post1771662070,"He yelped and clutched his face. ""J-j-just wait until my father hears about this!"" he scrambled to his feet and ran off.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""....Mel...""</font>"
9091,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:30:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662128#post1771662128,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""You better run!"" Mel called after him. Once the coast was clear and bent over and shook her hand. ""Ow! Son of a...."" She blinked and looked back at D. ""What? He started it...and he wouldn't like me when I'm angry.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred's jaw dropped and blinked. ""Did she just...?""</font>"
9092,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662164#post1771662164,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Okay <i>Hulk</i>..... yes, yes she did...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He cleared his throat, ""Well, that was certainty... interesting....""</font>"
9093,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662315#post1771662315,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""That may have been mostly Kayko, too."" Mel sat back down next to Harry, rubbing her hand. ""Ow...I may way to get it checked when we go back."" She smiled a bit and tilted her head. ""We shouldn't be bothered by him..at least by the rest of the train trip.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred peeked into the hallway watching Malfoy run away as other people peeked out of the cabins too. ""That's certainly going to be a story once we get back to school..maybe almost as much as the whole duel thing.""</font>"
9094,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:34:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662768#post1771662768,"<font color=""Red"">""Well, that's good at least..."" He frowned,  taking her hand, looking it over. ""Are you alright?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Hey! Mel isn't allowed to steal my thunder..."" She mock pouted.</font>"
9095,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662805#post1771662805,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">Her cheeks darkened a little and shifted, staring at the ground. ""I'm ok..."" She looked at their hands and smiled. ""I've had worse..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Now..now..You had your turn. It was her turn."" Fred kissed her forehead and looked over at Harry and Mel. ""They're taking their time..""</font>"
9096,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:11:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662938#post1771662938,"<font color=""Red"">He smiled softly. ""I'm glad you're alright....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She cleared her throat. ""Should we leave you two alone, or are you guys okay now...?</font>"
9097,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:18:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662960#post1771662960,"<font color=""Steelblue"">""I'm pretty tough.."" She smiled. ""Unless I'm in the dark...or there's a bug around..or clowns."" She looked over at Fred and D. ""......""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Maybe we should leave them alone..I did see the snack cart go by."" Fred raised his eyebrow and chuckled a little.</font>"
9098,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:22:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662971#post1771662971,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She smirked and moved to get up again, blinking at her friend innocently.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He coughed. ""Uh...""</font>"
9099,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:25:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662981#post1771662981,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""I will escort you to the snack cart, mi'lady."" He held out his arm and smiled, ready to lead her out of the little cabin.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She coughed and rubbed her head with her free hand. ""G-Get me a chocolate frog....?""</font>"
9100,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:46:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665093#post1771665093,"<font color=""Red"">He froze. <i>Th-they're serious? They're actually leaving? Wait... I didn't.... what?</i> ""I... um.... me too....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She smirked and took his arm, giggling softly.</font>"
9101,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:52:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665131#post1771665131,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""We'll be right back."" Fred laughed and waved his hand, walking down the aisle. ""Well that was fun. I'm not sure if it was a good idea. We may have just embarrassed them..but that was funny.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel watched them leave and turned her attention back to Harry. ""Are you alright? Harry...?"" She leaned closer and waved her other hand in front of his face. ""Hello~?""</font>"
9102,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:09:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665250#post1771665250,"<font color=""red"">""I-I'm fine."" He cleared his throat and sat up straight. ""H-hi....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She giggled. ""It was, and I'm sure they'll be fine...""</font>"
9103,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:13:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665307#post1771665307,"<font color=""Darkblue"">""Let's hope so. If we get closer and the windows are steamed up, we'll turn around."" He lifted his hand and pointed. ""We should be able to catch the cart when it stops for other kids.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She nodded a little, smiling. ""That's good..you kinda froze there for a moment."" She sat back in the seat, keeping her hand out since he was holding it.</font>"
9104,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665540#post1771665540,"<font color=""Red"">""O-oh!"" He released her hand and looked away nervously.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes. ""I don't think either of them are that bold.""</font>"
9105,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665585#post1771665585,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""We could lock them in a room until something happens. You think that would do anything?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She placed her hand back in her lap, and leaned against the window, sighing quietly. She looked down at her hand and smiled a little. Punching Malfoy was totally worth it.</font>"
9106,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:29:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668063#post1771668063,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Probably not. Mel's a bit weird when it comes to guys, she takes a while to get comfortable.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He coughed lightly, glancing around the cabin. ""Soooo... uh.... nice punch...""</font>"
9107,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668342#post1771668342,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred snapped his fingers and frowned. ""Darn..that would have been a nice story to tell everyone else. Don't you think?"" He continued down the narrow hall until he spotted the snack cart.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""You think so? I'll probably get in trouble when we get back..but it was kinda worth it. I don't like how he talks to everyone..or how mean he is to you.""</font>"
9108,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T01:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668445#post1771668445,"<font color=""Red"">""You get use to it after a while... it depends on who he tells... more then likely he'll tell Snape, but McGonagall may help you out.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes and pushed ahead of him by a step. ""Quiet you. They'll figure it out on their own time.""</font>"
9109,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T01:12:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668496#post1771668496,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""You sure? We couldn't be nice and play matchmaker a little? It would be amusing at the very least."" He stopped near the cart and looked the selection over. ""They want chocolate frogs, right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Worst case is I get kicked out. I might just get detention. I've never actually hit anyone before. I've only switched with people that do the hitting. I'm not a violent person...I swear.""</font><font color=""DarkBlue""><i>Un huh..</i></font><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel huffed slightly. ""No one asked you, Kayko. Sometimes I wish I had my thoughts to myself.""</font>"
9110,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:10:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671578#post1771671578,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""That's what they said."" She smirked. ""Maybe we should just get them one and tell them they have to share but they can't use their hands....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He blinked a bit. ""Usually fights are with magic, not physical scuffles. Snape will probably just tell Draco he needs to learn to defend himself better and then give you detention and deduct points from Gryffindor... Sometimes I feel like even if no one from Gryffindor house was involved he'd <i>still</i> take points from Gryffindor.""</font>"
9111,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671643#post1771671643,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""Ooo...that's devious..but I like it. That sounds like a great idea!"" Fred grinned widely looking down at the cart. ""Hmm...let's see here..What would you like?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Clearly Gryffindor is his favorite house."" Mel chuckled. ""Malfoy needed a punch to the face..I'll be happy to do it again. I guess detention won't be so bad.."" She shrugged. ""I'll have plenty of people to talk to."" She tapped her head.</font>"
9112,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671672#post1771671672,"<font color=""Red"">""I'm sure you'll be fine."" he offered a smile and shrugged. ""It's not all bad depending on who you have. Hagrid's detentions are sort of decent...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Hmm, I'm good with anything chocolate.""</font>"
9113,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:24:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671730#post1771671730,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""I suppose I'll find out when we get back.."" Mel nodded and stretched a bit. ""Hmm.."" She glanced out of the window and smiled. ""The country side is really pretty out here.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Chocolate..got it."" He nodded and gathered a bunch of chocolate things holding them in his arms. ""I'm ready when you are. You want anything else?""</font>"
9114,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:28:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672801#post1771672801,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Not that I can think of, did you want something?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He nodded slowly. ""Y-yeah, it is. the train rides are always nice. but the rides to school always seem to take forever, and the rides home are too short.""</font>"
9115,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672836#post1771672836,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""Once the weather warms up I want to go out and explore. I've never been this far from home before."" She looked back at him and smiled. It wasn't a lie. They were technically across the ocean.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""I'm alright."" He held some things in his arm and looked down at her, smiling. ""I'm ready to head back when you are.""</font>"
9116,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T18:31:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675125#post1771675125,"<font color=""Red"">He nodded slightly. ""We'll just have to be careful. there's lots of nasty things in the forest.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Let's hurry up before they start making out.... Or we'll be stuck outside for the rest of the train ride.""</font>"
9117,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T18:41:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675196#post1771675196,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""That wouldn't be awkward at all. We'd have to squeeze in with George, Ron and Hermione then."" He turned around and waited for her before he started walking.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Steelblue"">""We'll? Are you planning on coming with me?"" Mel smiled a bit as she cheeks darkened slightly. She wasn't expecting anyone to come with her.</font>"
9118,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T19:07:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675456#post1771675456,"<font color=""Red"">""Well... it's dangerous out there... like I said... and uh... you could get lost...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She laughed softly and shook her head, making her way to the cabin, she covered her eyes dramatically and knocked. ""Is it safe? You're both still dressed?""</font>"
9119,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T19:12:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675507#post1771675507,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""I can take care of myself."" She smiled a little and laughed a little. ""But I wouldn't mind..hanging out with you more."" She looked over at the door and blinked. ""!! We're dressed! You're horrible..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""We tried to take our time, too."" He looked over at Harry, shaking his head. ""You had your chance.""</font>"
9120,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T00:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771678329#post1771678329,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Yep! Now Mel only has me to make out with."" She tossed her a small box. ""They only had one left, share.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Huh? Oh, that's alright, you can have it-""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Share...""</font>"
9121,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T03:26:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680485#post1771680485,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""Aww but you have Fred now. I think I've been replaced."" She placed her hand on her forehead and let out a dramatic sigh. ""We wouldn't want Fred getting jealous.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""I'm not quite sure I'd mind...maybe if you'd let me sell tickets.."" He tapped his chin. ""It could fund the shop!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""It's ok. You can have it, Harry-"" Mel nodded a bit before D said share. ""....."" She looked down at the chocolate frog and blinked. ""Guess we can break it in half.""</font>"
9122,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:05:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771684789#post1771684789,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She stopped herself from saying what she had said outside the cabin, watching them break the squirming piece of chocolate would be entertaining enough.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Uh-sure."" he nodded and went to open the box before recalling his first year, he paused and closed the window before sitting back down. ""Precautions...""</font>"
9123,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685107#post1771685107,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred sat down and unwrapped some of his candy, watching Harry close the window. He laughed a little remembering the story he was told about what happened.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""It stops moving after a while...right?"" She looked down at the frog and shifted. ""I don't think I can eat something if it's still moving.""</font>"
9124,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:55:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685159#post1771685159,"<font color=""Red"">""Eventually...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh shush, that'll take forever.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""...probably...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Either counter the spell or eat it.""</font>"
9125,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:04:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685231#post1771685231,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">She nudged the frog closer to Harry. ""I think I'll wait until we get back to the school before I eat. Or maybe just go somewhere quiet and switch places with someone so I can eat Mana's food.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""It's not a real frog you know. It's just made of chocolate."" Fred raised his eyebrow. </font>"
9126,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:11:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685290#post1771685290,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""She knows.... I betcha she'd eat it if Harry put half of it in his mouth...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""..............."" He coughed and looked away, closing the box on the frog.</font>"
9127,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685315#post1771685315,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel leaned against the window and covered her face, groaning a little. ""Not funny.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Nice one."" Fred laughed a bit and handed her some candy. ""We'll be back to the school soon. Then you can eat or go hide from embarrassment.""</font>"
9128,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:30:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685391#post1771685391,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Gods, would you two just make out already so all this sexual tension is gone? I'll even cover my eyes, watch!"" She over zealously placed her hands over her face. ""Commence the kissing.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""....... your friend is weird...""</font>"
9129,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685419#post1771685419,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">Fred gave a thumbs up to Harry before he covered his eyes as well. ""I won't look either.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Yeah."" Mel rubbed the back of her head and laughed a little. ""I'm sorry..."" She looked back over at D and Fred, frowning. ""You two are terrible.""</font>"
9130,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:56:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685536#post1771685536,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Don't tell me you don't remember how it's done... After all that making out we did..."" She grinned and peeked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""...Maybe if we ignore them they'll go away...?""</font>"
9131,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:03:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685580#post1771685580,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""I don't think it's gonna work. Maybe there's an empty little cabin we could hide in. They're just getting weird."" She stuck her tongue out at D. ""I remember.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">As long as I just get to make out with you now."" He grinned and raised his eyebrow.'</font>"
9132,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:11:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685635#post1771685635,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""I dunno... Mel was a pretty good kisser..."" She smiled and relaxed into her seat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""............."" he sifted in his seat slightly, the conversation taking a turn for the uncomfortable.</font>"
9133,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685669#post1771685669,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">She looked over at Harry and frowned a little. She inched back over to him and nudged him gently. ""Are you ok? Do you want to go take a walk around the train?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Even better then me?"" He frowned and pulled her closer. Is it gonna be a competition now?</font>"
9134,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685701#post1771685701,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She glanced over at the bespectacled boy and nudged Fred. ""Maybe you can find out later. ""I think we've done enough damage..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I'm fine, really."" <i>Now that they've stopped...</i></font>"
9135,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:21:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685722#post1771685722,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""Ok.."" She rubbed her arm and nodded, leaning back into her seat and looked out the window.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""I think that's a good idea.."" He nodded and went back down at his candy and started eating again. He didn't want to be to cruel.</font>"
9136,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T21:40:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686425#post1771686425,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She stretched a bit and shifted over to the window. ""We should be there soon right? Fleek is probably pulling out his feathers...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I'm sure he'll be alright... he did get to visit you.. he'll probably just be really excited that you're back.""</font>"
9137,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T00:26:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771687864#post1771687864,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""We should be seeing the other station soon. I bet Fleek is waiting at the station just swaking at the rails telling the train to hurry up. You'll probably be tackled back into the train one the doors open.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""I wouldn't be surprised. I'm excited to see Lilly to. I'm sure she's been keeping Fleek out of trouble while we were gone.""</font>"
9138,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T02:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688806#post1771688806,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Or so we hope... if they find the kitchen on their wanderings.... We won't have meat for months...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""maybe you should be the last off the train....""</font>"
9139,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690377#post1771690377,"<font color=""Steelblue"">""That would be depressing...I do really like meat."" Mel placed her chin in her hand and sighed. ""But Lilly knows better! She better not eat it all.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Well even if she knows better that doesn't mean Fleek does.""</font>"
9140,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:29:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693490#post1771693490,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She nodded, ""He isn't castle broken... all he knows is if there's food he wants, it's his... unless it's Lilly's....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I doubt we'd run out of meat anyway... they'd just get more... you know, with magic...""</font>"
9141,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:36:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693503#post1771693503,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""I just don't want to get back to school with a bunch of teachers waiting for us on the station to yell at us about Fleek.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Magic~"" She waved her hands around the grinned. She then turned to the window and blinked. ""I can see the station now.""</font>"
9142,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:51:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693522#post1771693522,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Hey, Dumbledor said I could keep him, they can take it up with him.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""... he is sort of uncanny about these things... he'll have enough supplies to feed the hungry griffon and then some.""</font>"
9143,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:58:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693533#post1771693533,"<font color=""DarkBlue"">""That's true. You do suddenly have a nice balcony in your room now for him. Not that I'm in there a lot...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Uh huh..."" Mel raised her eyebrow. ""That's why I'm stuck out of the room sometimes.""</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel rubbed her arm and groaned. ""Ugh. I bet Ron didn't have fun polishing the trophies either."" She stood up and stretched, cracking her back. ""Still totally worth punching that jerk."" She looked up at the clock and smiled. ""I'm finished and just in time too. Time is almost up.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""Mel should be finished with her detention, right?"" Fred looked over at the clock.</font>"
9144,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T01:32:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696610#post1771696610,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She nodded, patting Fleek's side as she brushed out his fur, listening to him purr gleefully. She doubted he'd let her leave ever again. ""Yeah. Did we have anything planned?"" She looked over at the two boys that were sitting by the heater in the small room she shared with Mel. she left the door open in case someone needed to speak with them, or if they thought something was going on between the rooms occupants. More rumors was the last thing she wanted or needed. She laughed softy as the griffon nuzzled her and gently pushed him away. ""Stop that...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He shrugged sightly. ""Nothing aside from dinner."" He blinked a bit. ""Unless Fred had something planned with you.... I was just planning on hanging out in the common room.""</font>"
9145,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:03:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696717#post1771696717,"<font color=""Navy"">Fred stretched and placed his hands behind his head. ""I think I'm getting replaced by an animal."" He chuckled. ""I can't complain. I think he'd kick my butt."" He rubbed the side of his head. ""I could probably check in on the shop. Give George a break, unless my lady doesn't want to spend some time there."" He looked over at Harry. ""You gotta think of something nice to do with Mel. She is coming from detention. Gotta show interest before she moves on."" He wagged his finger. ""Right D?"" He looked over at her and blinked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Steelblue"">Mel rubbed her neck as she made her way down the hall. ""I've been here for a little while now and I still get lost."" She peeked around a corner. ""I think it's this way."" She continued on her way back to the common room.</font>"
9146,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696747#post1771696747,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes. ""She's not going to move on... she's just very shy when it comes to boys.... though you should make your move, or she'll think you're not interested..."" She giggled. ""Well, he does love me... but I don't think you've been replaced. Anyway, we can go to the shop when Mel gets back.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""But... I...."" Fidgets in his seat and mumbled. ""I am interested...""</font>"
9147,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:26:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696768#post1771696768,"<font color=""Navy"">""I'm trying to help him, D. He's moving slower then you guys in the morning."" Fred laughed and looked over at Fleek. ""As long as I'm not getting replaced. That's the most important thing.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Ah ha!"" Mel stood in front of the portrait who gave her a weird look. She rubbed the back of her head before mumbling the password, the picture swung open and she walked inside. She made her way up her room and peeked her head in. ""Hi guys!"" She walked in and flopped on a couch. ""Detention sucked..but still totally worth it!"" </font>"
9148,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T05:43:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697233#post1771697233,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She laughed softly and shook her head. ""At least you enjoyed yourself."" She stood up, straightening out her clothes as she made her way over to Fred. ""Lets go save your brother...."" She smirked looking over at Harry. ""Good luck~""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""!!"" His cheeks flushed as he cleared his throat and glanced away.</font>"
9149,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T05:51:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697247#post1771697247,"<font color=""Navy"">Fred nodded and stood up, taking her arm. ""Yeah. He would use the break at least. It's not fair if he's stuck with it all the time. It's our store too."" He smiled and lead her towards of of the secret entrances to the shop. ""Yeah! Good luck Harry!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Good luck?"" She blinked and looked over at Harry. ""You have a test coming up or something?"" Mel yawned, rubbing her shoulder. ""I was gonna cheat and have Mana clean all the trophies but I figured it would be a bad idea. I was technically in a hallway..I wouldn't want anyone coming across her.""</font>"
9150,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697289#post1771697289,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She giggled and smiled, hopping onto his back, watching the passage over his shoulder.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He bit his lower lip. ""Um.. no.. they're just teasing me.. it's nothing.....""</font>"
9151,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:24:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697300#post1771697300,"<font color=""Navy"">He stumbled a bit and laughed, holding her on his back so she shouldn't slip. ""Am I gonna be a horse now?"" He looked at her over his shoulder at her. We got some new gags in the shop. You can help us price them.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Oh..ok."" She place her hands behind her back and stared up at the ceiling. Her stomach growled a few moments later. ""Heh.."" She laughed a little. ""I should probably eat.."" Mel sat up and looked over at Harry. ""Wanna join me?""</font>"
9152,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:50:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697351#post1771697351,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She rolled her eyes, retorting sarcastically. ""Oh joy...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""S-sure..."" He smiled and stood up quickly, clearing his throat. ""I mean, uh, yeah... I can go with you...""</font>"
9153,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:56:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697363#post1771697363,"<font color=""Navy"">""Come on...you know you'll love pricing all of the things."" He laughed and made his way into their shop, looking around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">""About time. I wanted to grab a bite to eat. I thought I was going to starve to death.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">""I highly doubt it."" He raised his eyebrow, laughing a bit, setting D down.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""I'm glad I won't have to go alone.."" She rubbed her arm and smiled, heading to the door. ""So what did you guys do while I was in detention?""</font>"
9154,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T16:40:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697680#post1771697680,"<font color=""Red"">""Watch Fleek knock over D about three more times until he settled down when she started brushing him. It was quite amusing.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She stuck out her tongue before she was set down and ran over to George, hiding behind him. ""Your brother is trying to make me do is work for him...""</font>"
9155,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T18:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697797#post1771697797,"<font color=""Blue"">Shame on you, Fred."" George shook his head at him. ""You shouldn't be trying to get her to do your work for you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">""I just wanted her to help with pricing.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">""That is a chore."" He patted D's shoulder. ""Good luck."" He smiled and headed to the exit.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""That sounds...exciting..?"" Mel raised her eyebrow, looking over at him as they headed to The Great Hall. ""Maybe he'll calm down someday..Then D will want to ride him around in school so she won't have to walk anymore.""</font>"
9156,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699070#post1771699070,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""What! Hey! You're suppose to get me out of situations like this... Traitor!"" She huffed softly and crossed her arms. ""You're horrible George!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He chuckled softly. ""Is she that lazy?""</font>"
9157,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:25:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699081#post1771699081,"<font color=""Blue"">""I'm not horrible I'm just a little lazy too."" He looked back and waved before he exited.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkBlue"">""This is your baby now, too."" Fred walked over to a few boxes and opened one of them. ""Besides it'll be fun! We can make them any price we wish and people would probably still pay for them since they're so good.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""I think it depends on her mood."" She nodded and made her way through the doors of the Great Hall and walked over to the Griffondor table and sat down, getting a plate ready. ""I thought I was going to starve to death. I'm so happy to see food.""</font>"
9158,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:03:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699135#post1771699135,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She scowled playfully and sighed, hopping up onto the counter. ""That seems a little unfair. So long as you're making a decent profit, you can get the prices low, then they'll buy more.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I doubt they'd let that happen. I've never heard of a student starving to death.""</font>"
9159,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699172#post1771699172,"<font color=""Navy"">""I was mostly kidding. We try and keep our prices very fair and at the same time not cheap enough where we'd go bankrupt. He started pulling out things they needed to price, setting them down on the table.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""That's good to know."" She stretched her arms over her head as she yawned before she started eating. ""So..you have any plans for today?""</font>"
9160,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:46:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699202#post1771699202,"<font color=""Red"">""Uh, well... not really. All the homework was caught up on before we left, so just relaxing really...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She blinked at the items for a moment and poked them. ""Can't you just magic them to do it? I mean I'd probably have to leave the room, but still... it'd be faster...""</font>"
9161,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699218#post1771699218,"<font color=""Steelblue"">""Oh..Relaxing is nice."" She smiled and poked around at her food for a moment before she started eating again. She felt shy all of a sudden so she ate quietly, staring at her plate.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">""If there was a spell like that George and I would have used it. Trust me. We asked Hermione that question a while ago."" He pulled out a quill and some paper along with ink. ""These aren't the exploding ones so don't worry.""</font>"
9162,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T07:28:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699265#post1771699265,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She sighed and settled down, taking a quill, writing down the prices.</font><br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
""Uh.. we..... we could go to the clock tower....""</font>"
9163,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T07:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699275#post1771699275,"<font color=""Navy"">Fred sat down next to her, getting his own pile of prices. ""Do you want to grab something to eat after this? It should have given Harry and Mel enough of a head start to go do something.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""The clock tower?"" She blinked and swallowed what she was eating. ""That sounds nice."" Mel smiled and set her fork down. ""Ah..that hit the spot. I'm ready to go when you are.""</font>"
9164,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:01:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699296#post1771699296,"<font color=""Red"">He smiled and stood up, waiting for her before heading to the door. ""It might be a bit cold, cause there's no clouds out, but you can see the stars nicely from there...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She laughed softly and nodded, scratching down the numbers as she looked around quietly. ""If they don't kiss by tonight I'm stealing a love potion and slipping them both a heaping helping of it with their breakfast.""</font>"
9165,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:07:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699302#post1771699302,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel nodded. ""Alright. I'd like to see the stars. That sounds nice."" She smiled, rubbing her arms. ""I'm sure it'll be pretty."" She stood up and made her way over to him. ""Let's go.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Fred lifted his hand and pointed. ""We have a new shipment over in the aisle. I won't even charge you."" He grinned. ""Though you think that's a good idea? They are only the temporary ones.""</font>"
9166,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:17:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699313#post1771699313,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""It's clear they both like each other... they just need a... nudge... to get things rolling.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">he nodded, grinning as he lead her through the passages towards the clock tower.</font>"
9167,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699321#post1771699321,"<font color=""Navy"">""Aren't you afraid something would go terribly wrong and they could accidentally fall in love with someone else? That would cause a big mess and people's hearts would get broken and we all know that's bad.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She followed him closely, not wanting to get lost. She had seen the clock tower in how they showed it in the movies but she was curious to see if it was actually different. She looked around trying to remember the passage for later.</font>"
9168,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T19:58:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699702#post1771699702,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Well, if they're looking at each other when they take it it'll be fine... right? And there's an antidote for it anyway...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He walked slowly, seeing her preoccupied with looking around. ""Something wrong?""</font>"
9169,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:02:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699708#post1771699708,"<font color=""Navy"">""We'll just put them in a room alone with each other. So that way we don't have to worry about anything going wrong..how about that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Steelblue"">""Oh..n-no, nothing's wrong. It's just nice up here."" She looked over at him and smiled, brushing some hair out of her face.</font>"
9170,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:27:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699744#post1771699744,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She smirked ""Sounds like a plan.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He nodded. ""I come up here sometimes to think.""</font>"
9171,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699765#post1771699765,"<font color=""Navy"">He chuckled and went back to writing down prices. ""You're certainly a little evil."" He raised his eyebrow. ""Are you sure you belong in this house?"" He teased.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""This would be a nice place to think.."" She placed her hands behind her back as she looked around. ""It's really calm up here and pretty.""</font>"
9172,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T05:36:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700799#post1771700799,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Maybe I don't, maybe I'm secretly a hufflepuff....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He nodded slowly. ""Y-yeah...""</font>"
9173,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T05:44:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700807#post1771700807,"<font color=""Navy"">""Yes. Hufflepuff is very evil."" He waved his hands. ""Scariest house in Hogwarts.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She made her way over to the large clock and watching the second hand tick by. ""Kinda relaxing..""</font>"
9174,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:25:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700843#post1771700843,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""I know, but I defected and decided I wanted to be brave or something... really I just like lions.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""It is..."" he watched her for a moment and quickly looked away, fidgeting nervously in the dark.</font>"
9175,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700848#post1771700848,"<font color=""Navy"">""You're certain brave since you stood up to Malfoy..Though Harry does that too."" He rubbed his chin. ""Mel now too. There's going to be a line that forms up in front of him soon. We'll call it the 'Stand up to Malfoy' line.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel rubbed her arms and shivered a little. ""Still kind of chilly out. Let's get hot cocoa after this."" She turned around and smiled. When she spotted him she raised her eyebrow. ""Are you alright, Harry?""</font>"
9176,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:37:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700853#post1771700853,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She laughed softly. ""Yes, eventually it'll work it's way up to doing rude things to Malfoy, ending with him in a dress... brilliant.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""You're cold? Here!"" He quickly handed over his scarf. ""M-me? I'm fine, totally fine. Yeah.""</font>"
9177,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:44:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700856#post1771700856,"<font color=""Navy"">""Then maybe we can start another line and call it 'Put make up on Malfoy' line."" He looked over at her, grinning. ""What do you think?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel took his scarf from him and blinked.""Thanks.."" She looked over at him and crossed her arms. ""Harry? What's wrong with you? You've been acting all weird.""</font>"
9178,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T07:10:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700872#post1771700872,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Ooo, I like it... is there's such a thing as make up that never comes off? Ooo! Or ink... we can sneak into his room and draw things on his face... inappropriate things....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I'm not acting weird!"" He coughed and looked away</font>"
9179,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T07:13:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700873#post1771700873,"<font color=""Navy"">""Did I ever tell you how much I love you?"" He laughed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She walked over to him and stared up at him. ""Really weird. Are you sure everything's ok?"" </font>"
9180,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T14:57:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700955#post1771700955,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She grinned. ""Nope, but you could start..."" She looked at the clock and frowned. ""I bet he's being really lame right now...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He backpedaled a little blinking at her. ""E-everything's fine!"" he coughed and looked up at the sky. ""Look at those constellations!""</font>"
9181,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T18:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701092#post1771701092,"<font color=""Navy"">""Lame? You talking about Harry?"" He looked over at the clock. ""He's probably nervous and just babbling or something.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She didn't move when he stepped away from her. ""..."" She tilted her head up, staring at the constellations. ""They are really nice.."" She wrapped his scarf around her neck, smiling.</font>"
9182,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:21:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703404#post1771703404,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Maybe I should grab a couple of potions, just in case...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He nodded and stared up, his hands fidgeting  slightly as his mind raced.</font>"
9183,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:40:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703434#post1771703434,"<font color=""Navy"">""That's probably a good idea."" Fred looked over at the clock. ""How long do you think we should give them? Until they come back?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She walked over to a balcony and leaned against the railing, staring at the stars.</font>"
9184,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:56:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703449#post1771703449,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Maybe we should go track them down and shove the potions down their throats...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He sneezed, ""I feel like someone's talking about me...""</font>"
9185,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:58:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703455#post1771703455,"<font color=""Navy"">""Shouldn't we at least see if they got together or something? Are we just assuming Harry chickened out?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Are you sure you aren't cold? You can have your scarf back."" She looked back at him from the balcony.</font>"
9186,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:04:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703463#post1771703463,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""..... have you seen him interact with girls...? Yeah, he chickened out...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I'm fine.."" he smiled, glancing at her quietly before quickly looking back up at the sky.</font>"
9187,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:06:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703467#post1771703467,"<font color=""Navy"">""I can't say I have. I mean he liked the chick from Ravenclaw for a while but I haven't heard him talk about her.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""Ok.."" She turned back around and sighed, staring at the ground. <i>Maybe I was getting the wrong vibe..</i></font>"
9188,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703493#post1771703493,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""I'll force him on her even if I have to push him myself..."" She blinked a bit. ""...That just sounded bad... forget I said that...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Are you alright?""</font>"
9189,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:43:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703498#post1771703498,"<font color=""Navy"">He held his fingers close together. ""Only a little creepy sounding...Should I be worried?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""I'm ok."" She nodded and rubbed her neck. ""Just looking at the view..""</font>"
9190,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:51:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703507#post1771703507,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""....perhaps...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""You're looking at the ground...""</font>"
9191,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703509#post1771703509,"<font color=""Navy"">""Should I leave the room for my own safety?"" He raised his eyebrow. ""I'm sure they'll figure it out on their own..Harry isn't an idiot.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">""......"" She blinked. ""The ground looks nice from up here?"" She looked back at him and smiled slightly.</font>"
9192,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:07:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703513#post1771703513,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She pouted. ""You're going to leave me?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""........right..."" He paused and gingerly took her hand quietly.</font>"
9193,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:10:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703516#post1771703516,"<font color=""Navy"">""No. Of course not..I'd never leave you."" He grinned. ""You can't get rid of me that easily."" He put the quill and the paper down. ""I think we've written enough prices for now.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel blinked, looking down at her hand and flushed a little. She curled her fingers around his hand and smiled.</font>"
9194,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703528#post1771703528,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She grinned. ""Food now?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""........."" His cheeks flushed darkly as he looked back up at the sky, he couldn't work up the nerve to do much else on his own.</font>"
9195,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:21:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703530#post1771703530,"<font color=""Navy"">""Great plan."" He stood up and walked over to her, holding out his arm. ""Shall I escort you to the Great Hall?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel rested her head on his shoulder, happy with the moment. <i>Maybe I was wrong about being wrong.</i></font>"
9196,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:35:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703540#post1771703540,"<font color=""darkRed"">""Yes."" She smiled and stood up, holding onto his arm, resting her head on his shoulder. ""If I don't have a squealing girl in my ear before I go to bed, harry is getting a glass full of love potion....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He froze, unsure of what to do, he stayed quiet, glancing at her shyly.</font>"
9197,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:40:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703547#post1771703547,"<font color=""Navy"">""A good friend would tell Harry about your plan...but if I want to be a good boyfriend..I won't."" He laughed and kissed her cheek. ""Besides..what harm could it do? He'd be happy in the end, wouldn't he?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">She felt him tense a little after she rested her head on his shoulder. She didn't want to scare him. She certainly didn't want to come off as being to forward. She lifted her head up and looked up at him. ""..Maybe we should go inside. It's kind of late..and I don't want you getting sick.""</font>"
9198,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T02:02:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704805#post1771704805,"<font color=""Red"">""H-huh? Oh... uh, right..."" He offered a small smile. ""I'm fine though, if you want to stay out here a bit longer...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">She smirked. ""Good boy.""</font>"
9199,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T03:20:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704951#post1771704951,"<font color=""SteelBlue"">""I don't mind staying out here with you."" She looked up at the stars and smiled. ""It is really nice out, even if it's a little chilly.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">""And they said I couldn't learn."" He chuckled and walked her to the Great Hall. ""Perfect. I'm starving.""</font>"
9200,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T06:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706824#post1771706824,"<font color=""DarkRed"">She giggled, clinging to his arm as she walked with him. ""Probably just something to shut my stomach up then, laying down in the common room in front of the fire... sound good?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">He nodded and looked back up, smiling softly. ""Yeah...""</font>"
9201,Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202017,"Damn Tasty Soul (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T06:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706836#post1771706836,"<font color=""Navy"">""We can just bring a plate back to the common room and then snuggle in front of the fire?"" He grinned. ""Right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""SteelBlue"">Mel rested her head back on his shoulder and closed her eyes.</font>"
9202,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T18:43:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771631930#post1771631930,"It was dark, although not night time dark but stormy dark. The clouds swarmed over the sky, filling it with darkness like a goos soul corrupt by sin. Then came the rain, sheets of it coming down in torrents. It ponded against anything it fell on, big blinding drops of water making it impossible to see when driving.<br/><br/>A small dainty cat was exhausted. He'd just had a pathetic excuse for a hunt, only a small and skimpy rat that barely had any meat on its bones. It hadn't even been enough for the two very hungry mouths that he had to feed. However he thought as long as there was something in their belly that wasn't bugs or garbage that he had done his job. He stood up straight, looking both ways before crossing the street. Normally he wouldn't be this careless but their shelter was across the street and they would be safe from the rain there.<br/><br/>In his mouth was a small white kitten with a sand colored ruffle around his neck. He had bright violet eyes and was shaking from cold and wheezing sickly. He had been born a twin to his brother who was following behind Arthur, stalking the other's tail. Twins were extremely rare and even more rare for a twin to actually live through it. However because of that his breathing was fast and quick as though he were wheezing and he got extremely tired quickly.<br/><br/>The other kitten was chasing and playing with Arthur's tail was pure white, with bright blue eyes and markings around his nose and eyes as though he looked like he was wearing glasses. His eyes were filled with life as he swatted and fought at his dad's tail and tried to bite it. His own ruffle was dark brown and made him look sweet.<br/><br/>Arthur blinked and headed across the street deeming it safe. However a second later the road lit up before him. Immediately panic bubbled in his chest and instead of running out of the way, knowing Alfred wouldn't be able to make it. He pressed the two kittens under him and closed his eyes bracing for impact. ""I love you."" He mewed, then he was hit and sent flying, rolling to a stop a few seconds later."
9203,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T00:14:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634971#post1771634971,The brakes on a black 2013 Suzuki Kizashi screech as the car turns sharply in the road. Lucky there was no other car on the road when the black car spins to a stop. Eiri still had a very tight grip on the steering wheel white knuckled grip on it. “What the hell did I just hit?” says finally catching his breath when the car stops. His head lights hits a bump or something on the side of the road. At first he thought he hit an animal but now he wasn’t so sure.<br/><br/>Eiri leaves the engine on and turns the lights to high beam to get more light on the road. He also put his hazard lights on to so if there was any other cars there would know something was wrong. The male steps out of his car wearing his black business suit since he just gotten off of work and runs over to the bump. “Hey...are you ok?! Please answer me!” says seeing it was more than animal but it was a person. Now he was wet and cold but he didn’t care at the moment.<br/><br/>“Hey!..” moves over and bents down to carefully shake him. Eiri also reaches to his cell and trys to make a call but it didn’t have any signal. “Damn cell phone..” curses at it looking at it. Eiri looks back down to check of the person was alive not even noticing the twin kittens yet. He really didn’t mean to hit anything but the weather didn’t help anything. He was always a good driver but hated to drive in bad weather but his job called for it no matter what the weather was.
9204,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T00:29:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771642122#post1771642122,"Matthew felt soaked with water. He was letting out cute little coughs and making pathetic mewls. Alfred's ears twitched and knowing his little brother wouldn't survive long in this downpour he grabbed his brother by the scruff and dragged him over to the stranger as a huge gust of wind made the two kittens go flying, Alfred clawing into the man's shoe and letting out a tiny and weak. ""Meow.""<br/><br/>Matthew blinked with violet eyes and only seeking a place of warmth crawled up the man's shoe and into his pant leg where it was nice a warm. He pressed against the heat of the man's skin, letting out a happy mew as he found refuge. Alfred was more playful and wagged his tail happily, pouncing at the man's shoe. He looked up with sparely blue eyes and meowed louder."
9205,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T18:08:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647660#post1771647660,Eiri felt something going up his pants leg and nearly freaks out before he looks down seeing the kittens. He figure they was from person who hit them. Eiri knew he couldn’t let the kittens stay out here in the cold and raining weather. Sighs deeply knowing he didn’t have a choice before he bents down and scoops up the two kittens “Come on lets get out of here...” says. As there would be one good thing he would vow to take care of the two no matter what.<br/><br/>He turns and walks back to his car to the passanger side and opens the car. He grabs a towel from the back seat and place it on the front seat. Making it a soft and warm bed before he lays the kittens in there “Now stay there we going home now..” says. Eiri closes the door before running around to the driver seat. Shifting the car into drive and turns the car back around and heads away. Eiri sighs deeply staring out at the street as time to time he looks over at he kittens for a sec while going into the city and to the apartment complex.
9206,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T20:38:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648437#post1771648437,"Alfred blinked, taking a swat at the person as he placed them in the back seat of the car. Of course his paw only batted air and soon he was deposited onto a warm and fluffy surface. His eyes widened softly, and a low purr escaped his throat. He blinked and rolled into the towel at an attempt to dry himself off as he rolled and rolled. Matthew blinked and laid limply on the towel.<br/><br/>Alfred blinked, then cuddled up to his brother, emitting a rather sleepy yawn. He let out a couple of meows of hunger, his brother letting out a few meows too before they were both silent. They were thirsty for milk and knew that complaining wouldn't get them anywhere. The snuggled up together and closed their eyes."
9207,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T16:05:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655813#post1771655813,"Eiri pulls into the underground parking lot and turns off the car. Once he was out of the car he comes around to the other side and gets the kittens still in the towel. He shakes some of his wet blond hair from his face and walks to the elevator. They rode up to the top for to the penthouse on the top of the apartment complex. He lived along so no one will know there was kittens in the building.<br/><br/>He yawns alittle walking into the penthouse and moves over to the couch, placing the kittens there before heading into the kitchen. Eiri opens the fridge door and looks in it lucky he had milk so he grabs it. Then grabs a small bowl from the cabinet and pours some in. Returning to the living room he place the bowl on the couch then heads to his bedroom to get out of his wet clothes."
9208,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:21:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662025#post1771662025,"Alfred immediately ran at the milk, lapping it up with healthy hearty lapping. ""Mmm, Mattie come here!"" he meowed, turning back only to see Matthew laying down. ""Mattie, come on! Come on you need to drink some! It'll make your strength go way up so you can be a brave hero like me! Come on! Time to drink up."" he mewed, grabbing the kitten by his scruff and pulling him over towards the milk bowl. ""Drink up!""<br/><br/>""Oui, merci grand frere."" said Matthew warmly. ""I've needed some food."" He stood up on trembling paws and lapped up the milk. Alfred didn't touch a drop until the tiny tongue stopped lapping. Soon after drinking a good amount of the milk Matthew walked away from the bowl, going to a corner of the towel and curling into a small ball. Alfred shrugged and finished up the milk, even going into the bowl and finishing up the last few drops.<br/><br/>Alfred blinked, then hopped down from the couch, his curiosity getting the best of him. He trotted over to the door he had seen the man go in and walked right in. ""Hi!"" he meowed, which only came out as a meow. He sat down on the floor and looked curiously at them."
9209,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T01:31:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668658#post1771668658,Eiri looks over at the kitten who was in the door way. He grabs a shirt and slips it on but doesn’t button up. Stretching alittle before walking over and sits down on the bed “Hello kitty I hope you like the milk...” sighs deeply. He yawns rubs the back of his neck alittle bit as it was sore. “What am I going to do with you two...” watching the kitten.<br/><br/>Eiri wasn’t sure if he would be able to take care of the two. Never had a pet before so this was a lot for him to take.Getting up off the bed he moves down to the floor. Eiri helds out a hand toward the kitten to see if he would come to him. He didn’t see the kitten’s brother and figure he went back to sleep.
9210,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T17:59:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692202#post1771692202,"Alfred twitched when the hand was offered to him and immediately bolted toward it, tail wagging as he jumped and pounced onto the hand. ""The milk was delicious!"" he meowed, ""I think I got every last drop out of that bowl!"" He jumped off the hand and sniffed it, bathing it with his paw, then pressing against it excitedly. He was mostly dry by now, his fur fluffing up like it usually did with a wet cat.<br/><br/>He looked at the hand, then rolled onto his back, exposing his pure white belly. ""Belly rub! Belly rub!"" he squealed excitedly, tail flicking almost like a dog's. Alfred was just extremely easily excitable and was always excited about meeting new people and learning about the world."
9211,Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202027,"Strays (Private RP Between Bellinda and Bridge7112),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-15T16:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717688#post1771717688,"(Sorry for the delay I finally have a new pc but then I had a issue with the email thing but now its been solve)<br/><br/>Eiri would chuckle hearing the kitten meowing a lot. He wish he knew what the kitten was saying but he knew the kitten sounded really happy. He strokes the kitten gently and watches him bathing his hand before he started petting him. ""Your are so cute...of course I am sorry for taking away your father..."" sighs deeply. But at lease he could give the twins a better home so they wouldn't worry about living outside or whatever.<br/><br/>Watching the kitten rolling over on its back. He figure what the kitten want ""Oh so you want a belly rub...."" says before he moves his hand over the little kitten's belly softly as he didn't want to rub to hard on the kitten. Eiri yawns a little as he continues to pet the kitten's stomach before stopping. ""Sorry I would rub you more but I have some work to do before going to bed."" he says before he stands up and stretches. He turns and walks over to the desk and sits down as he opens his laptop up.<br/><br/>(btw I did made the death note rp a while back)"
9212,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-18T22:48:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634099#post1771634099,"<b>Name:</b><font color=""Purple"">Jordan Searl</font><br/><b>Age:</b><font color=""purple"">20</font><br/><b>Gender:</b><font color=""purple"">Male</font><br/><b>Looks:</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://api.ning.com/files/wqAzcbPXfUrYnj2hkW26ZPinTnaZnYSDsD8DGNNE3Ly4VjhOVi8N-jTM4xvoVhNwAMCzdehaTLRdDpgtIaPJfZRC4BXdmWDx/AnimeGuy16.jpg""/><br/><b>Pokemon in Party:</b><font color=""purple"">Pignite (LV: 26): Ember, Flame Charge, Rollout, Arm Thrust<br/>
Panpour (LV: 24): Lick, Water Gun, Scald, Fury Swipes<br/>
Riolu (LV 25): Quick Attack, Revearsal, Edure, Counter<br/>
Eevee (LV: 27): Tackle, Quick Attack, Sand Attack, Tail Whip<br/>
Leavanny (LV: 26): Bug Bite, Tackle, Razor Leaf, String Shot<br/>
Tranquill (LV: 24): Gust, Quick Attack, Air Cutter, Roost</font><br/><b>History:</b><font color=""purple"">Jordan started his adventure in Asperita City where his father and sister live, his older brother had left one year previous to his own departure and on the last update the family had got <font color=""Lime"">Greg</font> had made it to the Pokemon League, but nothing has been heard of since. When Jordan left home he had two pokemon with him he new starter Tepig and Panpour that his father and sister had given him on his birthday they day before. Jordan's brother <font color=""Lime"">Greg</font> gave him a pendent for a birthday gift the year he left, Jordan has never taken it off since. As Jordan has developed as a trainer he has not really met anybody else whom he can travel with do to personality differences. Jordan plans on following his brother to the Pokemon League and becoming the next Pokemon Champion.</font>"
9213,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T00:06:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771634882#post1771634882,"<b>Name:</b>Morgiana Aberforth (More-gee-ah-na Ab-er-four-th)<br/><b>Age: </b>20<br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/_2a_urdj-bGE/TMVsHNi7vAI/AAAAAAAAB1w/mpwzsfrhFo0/s1600/anime+girl+glasses.jpg""/><br/><br/><b>History:</b><br/>Morgiana has run away from her pampered life in Undella town. Raised by her aristocratic parents and older sisters, Morgiana felt trapped.<i> Do this, do that, act like a lady...</i>Her life was planned out for her... until a stranger appeared one day and told her of his quest: to become the Pokemon league champion, to defeat team Plasma, and to save the world. He left quickly, but not before giving her an egg -<i>for the right time</i>he had said... and Morgiana never saw him again. Until she looked at the paper many months later. The boy had indeed done everything he had set out to do. It was all the inspiration she needed. She packed her bags and slide away in the middle of the night. The egg she carried with her soon hatched and a tiny dragon lay in her hands.<i>A Deino</i>. It was to become her closest friend and ally. On the course of her journeys, her team expanded. She saw much of the world away from her tiny hometown. She did eventually write to her family... after she had seen the missing posters. Their response was not what she had expected. They encouraged her to follow this path she had taken. However there were conditions, she was to become the league champion. If she failed to do this, she would be forced to return home, and set her pokemon free... forever.<br/><br/><b>Pokemon in Party:</b><br/><br/>Deino lvl. 28<br/>Dark/Dragon<br/>Dragon Breath, Bite, Dragon Rage, Slam<br/><br/>Gothita lvl. 26<br/>Psychic<br/>Confusion, Psybeam, Faint Attack, Psyshock<br/><br/>Litwick lvl. 25<br/>Fire/Ghost<br/>Flame Burst, Night Shade, Smog, Confuse Ray<br/><br/>Ducklett lvl. 24<br/>Water/Flying<br/>Water Pulse, Wing Attack, Aerial Ace, Bubblebeam<br/><br/>[Patillil] lvl. 27<br/>Grass<br/>Giga Drain, Magical Leaf, Leech Seed, Sleep Powder<br/><br/>[Stunfisk] lvl. 24<br/>Ground/ Electric<br/>Mudshot, Thundershock, Mudbomb, Mud-slap,"
9214,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T01:59:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771635962#post1771635962,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan walked into Join Avenue, since it had it's grand opening it had flourished stalls popping up left and right. After taking a look around he found a stall the sold healing items for his Pokemon since he forgot to stock up after his gym battle with Leader Burgh. Jordan approached the stall and bought the items that he required and sat down on a bench. Looking down at his belt he was so proud of his party of six that had got him through the last few weeks. Reaching into his coat he took out his badge case and started to polish the three he had imagining the tasks that come in the future.</font>"
9215,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T02:19:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636118#post1771636118,"Morgiana burst through the large door of the Join Avenue. She had actually done it. She had defeated Burgh. It had been close too, but she had excelled in the end. She was getting used to being a trainer. She found she rather liked the thrill of fighting battles with other trainers. She enjoyed the elegance of pokemon's attack and defensive moves.<i>Pure magic.</i>She didn't understand how her family could think this was so barbaric when it was in fact, a work of art. Fine art that should be admired by everyone.<br/><br/>Morgiana stopped to look at the small selection of potions at a shop close to the entrance. ""Let's see..."" She said, pulling a book out the leather messenger bag that hung at her side. ""This one,"" she pointed to a small bottle filled with an orange-yellow liquid ""is... Ah! Antidote. Well, that would've helped me out a bit during that gym battle."" She picked up a couple of the bottles and scanned the rest of the medicine section. She picked through the rest of the medicines, picking up a few of each paying for them and putting them into the bag on her back. ""That should be enough for now."" She scribbled the amount of each in her book and closed it firmly with a snap. She thanked the shop keeper with a smile and a curtsy.  She turned and left the shop to browse through the books at another across the path."
9216,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T02:46:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636343#post1771636343,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan looked up from his case to see a girl run into the Avenue. She looked familiar, but where had he seen her before? He got up and ran to catch up with her as she ran to the book store. ""Excuse me miss, I do believe you and I have run into each other once before, and I am just curious where that would have been?"" Jason shot the girl a smile as he took her in. Quirky outfit, hyper personality from what he gathered so far, but she seemed friendly enough and he was getting a sense she was a strong trainer. Jordan met her pace so that she and he could talk without any yelling or drawing to much attention to themselves in the busy Join Avenue.</font>"
9217,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T03:03:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636488#post1771636488,"""Oh!"" exclaimed Morgiana in surprise, standing up on her tiptoes. She had been so invested in the book in her hands, that she had forgotten that she was in public. She paid the shop keep for the book and tucked it into her messenger bag. She turned and made eye contact with the man behind her briefly, before curtsying and saying ""My name is Morgiana Aberforth and I am charmed to meet you, sir."" She smiled agonizingly, praying that it didn't show on her face. She had only done this out of reflex...<i>as was expected of a lady. </i>She snapped straight up and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and let out a strained chuckle of embarrassment. ""I, uh... I don't believe we've met before. Though, it is always a possibility, I suppose. What brings you to the Avenue?"" Morgiana became excited and clasped her hands together in front of her. ""Are you, perhaps... Are you another trainer? Well, of course you are, otherwise you wouldn't be here,"" she motioned widely to the open space of the avenue, ""would you? No, you wouldn't. Now, what is your name?"" She smiled eagerly at him, her clasped hands resting her fingers on her bottom lip. ""Oh! Wait!"" She waved her hands in front of her to stop him. She dug in her messenger bag and grabbed the leather book she had been writing in earlier and a black pencil. ""Okay,"" she said, putting pencil to paper ""I'm ready now."""
9218,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T03:28:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771636693#post1771636693,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan took a moment to make sure she was done. He noted the curtsy and decided to think of as a forced thing since she snapped out of it very quickly. He grinned and took a bow himself hoping she would see it as a joke. ""Well, Miss Morgiana Aberforth, my name is Jordan Searl, and yes I am a trainer. I assume you were asking me to a battle, that I would love to do."" He grinned and then remembered ""Oh you seem to be recording things in that book of yours my last name is spelled, s e a r l. Once you get that down why don't we go outside and battle with our Pokemon"" he offered his arm out for her to take it. </font>"
9219,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T12:21:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771638886#post1771638886,"<font color=""Purple"">""Oh, how very bold of you.""</font>Morgiana chuckled, writing down the man's name.<i>S.e.a.r.l. Where have I heard that name before?</i><font color=""Purple"">""I am in not fit state to battle as of yet. My team just fought Burgh, the gym leader, and I would like to give them a few moments rest. If you don't mind. I will walk with you, and you may tell me a bit about yourself and where you are planning on going once you leave the Avenue. I may wish to accompany you, if we have the same end goal."" </font><br/><br/>Morgiana closed her book and tucked in back in her bag. Once again she brushed the bit of hair behind her ear. She smiled at Jordan's outstretched arm, and his attempt to be gentlemanly.<i> Well, he is trying, but still definitely not one to been shown around home. He takes this as a joke.</i>It was her upbringing that made her have such airs, of course. She sighed, and her smile faded. She examined Jordan from head to toe. His stance was slightly defensive, yet still open to others. She thought about getting her book out and writing her observations, but thought he might take offense at becoming a person in a book... even if the book was never going to be published."
9220,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T14:00:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771639051#post1771639051,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan took notice that the smile faded and he was afraid he had offended her. He dropped his arm and quickly added, <b>""I do apologies if I have offended you in anyway. I was only intending to use a, how do people call it, an Ice breaker I believe.""</b> Jordan gave her his best innocent smile. While she was looking him over he saw her hand twitch like she wanted to write down something but was afraid to for some reason, <b>""Go ahead.""</b> he smiled and nodded towards her bag to indicate he didn't care that she wrote things down.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""OH that is where I have seen you before, Burgh's Gym."" he smiled, ""You were next in line to battle him after me, I saw you enter the gym as I was about to begin my battle with him.""</b> He went to bow and stopped himself and held out his hand instead, <b>""I guess a congratulation is in order is it not Morgiana. And as for your Pokemon resting that is a great concept, and i shall respect that. Maybe you would like to come with me and check out the Relic Castle out in the dessert with me and we can talk and learn more about each other while we are there. I would enjoy having a fellow trainer accompany me to the Pokemon League and watch me become Champion after all I collect the last five badges. ""</b></font>"
9221,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T20:15:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648247#post1771648247,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Relic Castle...""</font>Morgiana dug around in her side bag again and pulled out an encyclopedia looking text book. She thumbed through the book until she came to the right page. She'd had it bookmarked as her next destination. She read the entry:<i>a large castle and the ruins of an ancient city that is over 2,500 years old, located in the middle of Desert Resort. It is comprised of several floors and a maze.</i><font color=""DarkOrange"">""There's a... maze."" </font>She said looking up from her book to Jordan's face.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Are you alright with puzzles? We could be trapped down there for days. It says that people often get lost in the tunnels."" </font>She pulled out her leather bound notebook and a pencil. She placed the notebook on top of the encyclopedia and flipped a few pages.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I... think,""</font>She muttered checking her figures<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'd have enough rations for my team and I. I was planning on going there next anyway, so I'm all set. It would be nice to have some company.""</font>She smiled."
9222,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T20:23:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648316#post1771648316,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan smiled as she did a her calculations in her notebook, <b>""Why, I am very impressed with how prepared you are. As for puzzles I love them, and I am sure with two great minds like ourselves I doubt we will get lost in any kind of maze.""</b> He shifted his bag back up to his shoulder and nodded, <b>""I say we go and explore.""</b> He turned on his heel and began to walk he took a few steps before remembering Morgiana may need a moment to get her bearings together. <b>""Would you like me to carry one of those books for you?</b>"" he asked as he turned and meeting his new companions eye's.</font>"
9223,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T20:42:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648459#post1771648459,"Morgiana quickly stuffed both books into her bag and hurried to catch up to Jordan.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'll be fine,""</font>she smiled<font color=""DarkOrange""> ""Thank you for the offer though. I carried a few of my books from home, so I'm used to the weight by now."" </font>She shuffled her bag on her shoulder, which in turn shuffled her backpack. When she had dug in her bag, she had also pulled out a map. She looked at it now.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Okay. So we go.... Left!"" </font>She hopped and dramatically pointed to the left, using her left hand. She laughed and skipped ahead to open the door. A violent wind blew in and she had to cover her face to protect against the sand."
9224,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T20:54:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771648555#post1771648555,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan chuckled at her enthusiasm and followed her to the door. When the door opened and he saw the sandstorm he open and dug into his bag as the door closed. <b>""Ah here they are.""</b> he stated pulling out two pairs of goggles. He cleaned off the first pair, with red edgings and tossed them to Morgiana, <b>""Here they are called Go-Go Goggles. Imported from the Hoenn region""</b> He smiled as he cleaned oh his black pair and put them on. <b>""These will keep the sand from our eyes and we will be able to walk around the desert with no issue.""</b> Jordan re-zipped his bag and shouldered it once more. Grinning at Morgiana he called out, <b>""ONWARD""</b> and ran out the door.<br/>
<br/>
Jordan ran for a couple of seconds then stopped and turned to see if Morgiana was coming behind him. <i>This girl seems like she is going to be interesting to travel with even if it is just for a little bit of time</i> he thought to himself as he came to his complete stop.</font>"
9225,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T23:42:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771649789#post1771649789,"The goggles felt strange in Morgiana's hands. They were large, obviously having belonged to a male. Morgiana wondered why Jordan had two pairs if he was traveling alone. She pulled out her notebook and wrote done the brief information he had given her and drew a very quick sketch of them - to be refined later, when her book wasn't at risk of wind and sand damage. She replaced the book, snapped the goggles onto her face - adjusted them so they fit - and stepped out the door into the sandstorm.<br/><br/>The wind whipped her hair around like vines making her hair a wild mess. She grumbled but left it alone. She wasn't in society, she didn't have to look like a princess. In fact, she took out the ribbon that had been holding her hair up and put it in her pocket. Her hair fell down to near her elbows naturally, but with the wind it spread out around her making the actually length to an observer difficult. She marched up to meet Jordan on the path, looking much like a warrior marching into battle.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Shall we get going then?""</font>She spoke above the wind, a near yell. ""<font color=""DarkOrange"">It's only a bit up the path and to the left. There,"" </font>She pointed ahead of them to a blurry figure in the distance.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""We can see it from here. As long as we head in the direction we should be fine. I bet there are others along the path as well.""</font>"
9226,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:15:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650110#post1771650110,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan noted the length of Morgiana's hair and decided that he would bring it up when they were sitting down somewhere. With the wind blowing the young woman looked like a warrior, again a strong energy seemed to emanate from her. Jordan thought to himself, <i>Is the energy her or her Pokemon? I will have to find out, battling her is the best way.</i> Jordan yelled over the storm, <b>""Okay then, lets get out of here before the sand buries us alive.""</b> With that the two started off towards the ruins quickly as they could.<br/>
<br/>
Once Jordan and Morgiana were in the Ruins and out of the wind Jordan shook himself like that of a dog. Loose sand fell from his hair, hat and clothing, he removed his goggles and let them hang around his neck like a necklace, <b>""Well that was interesting.""</b> He said with a smirk,<b> ""You can hold on to those, your gonna need them when we head back.""</b> he Motioned to the goggles his companion was wearing as he took off his hat and started to retie his bandanna. </font>"
9227,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T00:40:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771650439#post1771650439,"Morgiana set her backpack and messenger bag on the floor of the entryway. She dug around in her backpack, took out a brush and proceeded to tidy up her hair, then put it back into the short-appearing ponytail she had earlier. Digging in her bag once more, she pulled out a small bundle of cloth, flapped it a few times and put a safari hat on top of her head. The hat was loose and flopped around her face, nearly covering her eyes and completely covering her hair. She put the goggles and the brush into her backpack and retrieved her notebook and map from the other bag.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Okay,""</font>she said sitting down on the sandy stone floor, placing the map in front of her on the ground<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Where are we going to start?""</font>She traced her fingers along the now dusty parchment.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""It looks like the path splits into two up ahead: straight and to the left. Which way should we go?""</font>"
9228,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T01:50:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651278#post1771651278,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan looked over at Morgiana and finished fixing his head gear. He walked over and looked at the map over her shoulder and said, <b>""You know, I could really care less Morgiana.""</b> Jordan looked at her out of the corner of his eye, <b>""Why don't you make the choice of which direction we take.""</b> Jordan walked around the young lady and motioned for her to lead the way. Giving a large smile the whole time</font>"
9229,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T02:08:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771651473#post1771651473,"Morgiana had already plotted out a path she would like to take by the time Jordan had walked over. She observed that his strides were quick and smooth, and seemed familiar. Soon he was behind her, looking over her shoulder at the map. A map she had copied by hand from a couple research books and one of the rest stop maps, it had taken her hours. She trace her finger along the path she had chosen.<i>Straight ahead,</i>she thought, was the best way to go so they wouldn't get lost. She rattled off her plan to Jordan<font color=""DarkOrange""> ""I say we go straight until we can't anymore, then follow this passageway to a cavern on the left. I don't see anything after that... but the information I have say that the castle is full of sand traps - quicksand traps that suck people down through the floor! We had better be careful of them. There also might be grave robbers around; there is a tale of a treasure buried deep under the tower than no one has yet to find... or come out alive with."" </font>Morgiana shivered at her own retelling of the tale. She was excited to be here, on an adventure instead of sitting at home pining for better days.<br/><br/>She took a moment to repack her bags and fold the map neatly into her notebook before replacing it as well. Without a second glance, she began walking forward certain that Jordan would follow. He had said it was her chose after all. He didn't seem overly rude, with that smile on his face, so she knew he had not meant to offend her. Yet still, the informality and crassness of his response jilted her a bit.<i> What do you expect? </i>She pondered<i> It's highly unlikely that he's met someone the likes of me before, let alone anyone from my social class. He's just starting out, so he probably hasn't even heard of Undella before.</i>The silence that was created due to thinking awakened her.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""So Jordan,"" </font>she said, trying to break the silence<font color=""DarkOrange"">""would you care to tell me a bit about yourself?""</font>"
9230,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T03:13:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652151#post1771652151,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan was beginning to feel some tension between the two of them and was happy when she asked her question. <b>""Well as you know I am on a journey to become Pokemon Champion, like my brother said he was going to do. He set out last year from our home in Asperita City.""</b> He could not help but smile at the next part of his story, <b>""Greg told us that he stopped in Undella and gave a girl about my age an egg before he made it to Victory Road. Greg claimed he plowed through the road with no issue and was about to face the League and that was the last time we heard from him.""</b> Jordan sighed, <b>""We don't have the channaels at our house but a neighbor told us Greg is the current Pokemon Champion.""</b>  After letting out a sigh Jordan smiled, <b>""Now your turn Morgiana.""</b></font>"
9231,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T11:42:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771655234#post1771655234,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Gregory is your brother?""</font>Morgiana smiled.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""What a thrilling turn of events.""</font>She chuckled and stopped walking. She twirled around to face Jordan, putting on her best high society look.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Hmm...""</font>She poked his nose with her index finger.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""You don't really look like him, though your mannerisms are very similar."" S</font>he walked around him, examining him again.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Shorter, darker hair, more mysterious eyes... obviously younger... Seemingly lost... Less muscular, but slender suits you.""</font>She felt like a butcher sizing up a cow to be slaughtered.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""You have a similar energy about you... but, I knew him longer than I know you.""</font>She had come full circle and stopped to stand directly in front of him.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Summary. You are Jordan Searl, brother of Sir Gregory Searl, now champion of the Pokemon League.""</font>She closed her eyes and hopped up and down in excitement, clapping her hands in front of her. She beamed at the man standing before her.<br/><br/>Could he be the brother that Gregory had talked so much about? Could this be the one that he had told her to find?<i> He's setting out after me, I'm sure of it. He doesn't look too much like me, but he has something. The same thing you have. The same thing I have. I can't put words to it... but it's there. It's... the reason we do what we do. It's the reason I gave you that egg. You'll see it one day, just like I have.</i>"
9232,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T18:06:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656440#post1771656440,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan was surprised by Morgiana's abrupt stop. When she began to circle him he stiffened, during her list of his physical traits he could help but think, <i>And the bidding shall begin at 50 dollars</i>. Smirking at his own comment he took a step back when she said <font color=""DarkOrange""><b>""Sir Gregory Searl.""</b></font> Once he he regained his composure he meet eyes with Morgiana, her beaming face made him smile inwardly while on the outside he kept a defensive and confused look on his face. <b>""Wait a moment, how do you know my brother?""</b> Jordan asked eyeing the woman he hand in a ready position to call out one of his Pokemon to come and help him out.</font>"
9233,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T03:22:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661068#post1771661068,"Morgiana blushed fiercely and turned her back to Jordan. Her sudden embarrassment caused her legs to move; slowly at first then faster and faster until she was running... running into the darkness of the cavern. Even though she knew she was going in a straight line, she had an overwhelming sense of vertigo. She manager to get several feet away - well into the darkness and out of Jordan's sight - before she realized she wasn't moving forward.<i>She was moving down.</i>She yelped in shock, then called out in terror<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Jordan!""</font>The cool sand was already up to her thighs, and rising fast.  She started to panic and squirmed a bit, but it only made her sink more. She had a quick moment of clarity and shrugged of her backpack, which she threw to the side - hopefully avoid the pit. She dropped her arms, forgetting her situation, and they too went into the sand. She wiggled just her feet and found that they met no resistance. She was falling through the floor into another room... perhaps a room without a floor. The sand, now up to her chest made her breathing labored. She called again into the near darkness,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Jordan!""</font>And with one last breath she was gone."
9234,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:17:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661464#post1771661464,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan's hand was at his waist once he realized the Morgiana was sinking, He grabbed there Pokeball's and called out, <b>""GUYS RESCUE MISSION!""</b> As the Balls opened Jordan's Eevee, Leavanny and Tranquill came out in a burst of red light. Before they finished materializing Jordan shouted out orders to his Pokemon, <b>""Eevee, Quick Attack over to her and then use sand attack to keep her head above the ground, Tranquill grab Leavanny and hover over her, Levanny, String Shot and pull her out.""</b> None of the Pokemon missed a beat as soon as their tasks were divided they jumped straight to it. Jordan saw Morgiana's bag as she threw it to the side and ran over and grabbed it as Eevee fought to keep her above the sand level while Levanny's String Shot was lodged on her shoulder keeping her up at a strange angle. <br/>
<br/>
<i>Shit this isn't working,</i> Jordan thought frantically, <i>Emboar, Riolu, and Panpour would not be any help</i>. Jordan looked up as his Levanny cried out letting go of the String Shot to his horror Morgiana and Eevee fell through the sand. <b>""NO!""</b> He called out but it was too late, they were gone. Tranquill and Levanny came to a rest beside him, both looking very disappointed. <b>""It's alright guys you tried your best, and now we got to find her. She should only be one level down but we need to go the long way around because if Morgiana is injured I don't wanna fall on her. Tranquill can you still fly?""</b> The pokemon nodded and flew to his shoulder, <b>""Good Levanny return.""</b> He finished holding out the correct Pokeball. <b>""Okay, Tranquill, hear is the plan,""</b> Jordan reached into Morgiana's bag and fished out the notebook with the map in it. <b>""We are about hear, You are gonna fly ahead and go straight, I am gonna take this left if you find a stair case that leads down call to me. If I do first I will call for you to come back. Ready, Go!""</b> Jordan threw the notebook back in the bag and closed it, clutching the map he jumped over the sand pit and ran off at a full run, Tranquill right above him. </font>"
9235,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:05:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661853#post1771661853,"<i><div align=""center"">The feeling of falling gives both a sense of infinity and a sense of finality; so too is the feeling one gets when their fall is unexpectedly stopped. </div></i><br/><br/>As her head burst through the surface of the pile of sand she had fell on top of - and was slightly buried in - Morgiana gasped for air. She didn't have much time to collect her thoughts before an eevee - she heard the pokemon's cry -  fell on top of her, and then rolled to the floor in front of her. In those last few moments, right before her head went under, everything had gone black. She tried to recall if the sound of running feet and a raised voice were true. She shook the sand slowly away from her body as she tried to stand... she ended up copying the eevee and tumbled the rest of the way to the smooth stone floor. She decided against standing up quickly again. Blinded by the darkness she fumbled with her pocket until she found the small flashlight she'd bought for emergencies.<i>As much as I love my Stunfisk, he's useless right now because I haven't taught him Flash.</i>The flashlight blinked on and shown brightly. She waved it to the ground and the eevee danced happily in the light.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""You must belong to Jordan.""</font>she said.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Eevee!"" </font>it replied running around her legs.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""This is a sign that he at least heard me. Ugh..."" </font>Jordan's eevee sat down next to her and she scratched its head.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I bet you'd like a friend.""</font>She thumbed her belt and pulled off one of her pokeballs.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Deino, I choose you."" </font>Upon being released from his containment, Deino let out a loud roar that caused some sand to shift on the ceiling and fall around them.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Dei, calm down, I'm fine. This eevee here is a friend."" </font>Dei looked over the eevee carefully before deciding it was harmless to a dragon like him. He plunked his head down on her lap.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I suppose we have two options team: we can sit here and wait for Jordan to find us, or we can try to find him.""</font>She looked at each of the pokemon before her. She reached to her messenger bag and searched for her notebook and map.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Ugh!  I must have put them in my other bag when I was packing up! I guess that means Jordan has it now, which means he should be able to find us rather quickly."" </font>Dei nudged her and she stood... she regretted it instantly. A violent pain shot through her left knee and it buckled under her weight. She yelped in pain. She shined the flashlight back up and the sand pile and sure enough, the pile of sand was filled with sharp looking rocks. She shined the light down to her leg and found it to be covered in blood.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Wonderful.""</font>She muttered.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""All of my medical supplies are in my other bag. I guess we're waiting here team. I just hope he gets here soon... we don't have any food... and I think I just heard something moving.""</font>"
9236,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:28:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662094#post1771662094,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan and Tranquill had found a stair case and were now running down a dark hallway by the small beam of light Jordan had from the flash light he had dug out of his bag. <b><font color=""Blue"">""TRRRRAAAANNNQUILLLLLLL""</font></b> his pokemon called out above him in hopes that maybe Eevee would hear it, once the sound faded Jordan listened but heard nothing, <b>""Morgiana, Eevee!""</b> Jordan yelled out. <i>Where are you guys?</i> he thought as Tranquill and he burst into the next room. The room was large and they had entered from the northern side according to the crumpled map that Jordan had in his hand. <b>""They should be right through here Tranquill we are almost done.""</b> The two started off again but when they got to the end of the room where the door was, the pillars on either side had falling in front of the door that would have lead them straight to the room beneath where Morgiana had fallen.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Morgiana, I am Almost there,""</b> He called over the pillars, hoping they could hear him. <b>""I just have to go around is all. And Eevee protect her is she is injured I will be right there stay put.""</b> Tranquill who was perched on Jordan's should let out a load squawk as if to confirm what is trainer just said. Jordan looked down at his borrowed map and and took a dash to the east end of the room. Running at a full sprint thinking to himself, <i>I can't let them get hurt</i></font>"
9237,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T13:51:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771663903#post1771663903,"Morgiana rubbed her eyes and examined her wound again. Her leg was stiffening and the pain was becoming a little more than she could bare. The wound itself was rather deep, she guessed, but not very long or wide. She had ripped the strap off her messenger bag and wrapped it around her leg to try and stop the bleeding. She had read in a book once that:<i>You have to make the bleeding stop. That's the important part.</i>She wasn't sure if the bleeding had stopped or not. The beam of her flashlight was starting to shake a little. She felt cold and warm at the same time. She wished she had a bottle of water. Her tears were only enough to make her lips wet.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Eevee..."" </font>she muttered tiredly,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Go-go find Jordan."" </font>She coughed and the movement of her body sent another bolt of pain to her leg. She winced.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I can't send Dei... Jordan might attack him. You have to go."" </font>She waved the Eevee away. It stared at her for a moment, but its ears seemed to perk up at a far off noise she couldn't hear. It rubbed against her, seemingly wanting something. Morgiana coughed again.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I supposed you're right. Here,""</font>she reached up and fingered the clasp to her necklace.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""He'll want proof you found me, won't he. I'd- I'd write a note but... I-I don't have any paper. Si-silly me."" </font>She took off the gold chain; it held an amethyst pendant and had her name carved on the back of the gem's gold setting.<i> I wonder how he paid for it</i>She thought before handing the charm to eevee. The pokemon took it from her and held it in its mouth. It nodded once and took off quickly into the darkness.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Dei?""</font>she muttered.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'm tired. The book said to s-s-stay awake... but I'm so ti-tired. I'll just-t rest m-my eyes f-f-or a f-f-ew minutes..."" </font>She laid down and rested her head on her folded arms. Dei moved to lie beside her, guiding her - his eyes scanning the darkness all around them. Morgiana's flashlight flickered in her hand. She rubbed her eyes on her arm and coughed again. Her leg hurt<i> and</i>her throat hurt. The dryness of the tomb, mixed with the sand, was a torture in its own way. She was certain her leg was now caked in blood-colored mud. It was heavy<i>and it hurt</i>. She began to whimper and cry again... which cake parts of her face in sand.<i>If only mother could see me now! I don't think she'd know who I am.</i>She thought as her mind began to wander.<br/><br/><i>""Morgiana Aberforth, how dare you dress like that!"" Mother screamed. Morgiana looked down at her outfit. She was only wearing pants and a tee-shirt, what was so wrong with that? ""But Mother... I'm comfortable."" she said. Her mother wouldn't hear of it. She was not to leave the house looking so, so </i>common.<i> Her mother had sneered the word. ""But mother, it's not practical to travel in one of those ballgowns."" Her mother had stopped listening. Two servants came up behind Mother and bowed. Mother pointed towards her and sneered, ""That. Take it away. This person is </i>not<i> any daughter of mine.""<br/>
<br/>
""Ana, you're special."" he said, ""I don't see how you can out up with your family."" The boy laughed and threw a stone into the water. His hair caught the sunlight and the wind and he smiled. Morgiana sat on the white sand beach and looked across the ocean to the horizon. </i>What was beyond that?<i> She wondered. The boy helped her stand and said, ""Come with me. Leave all these rules behind. You're different. You have something special. I, uh, I have something for you."" She could see his blush as he reached for something in his pocket. ""I-I know it's not much... but it reminded me so much of you I had to get it. Turn around?"" She did and she felt his hand on her neck, and the coolness of metal. The gem caught the sunlight and shone brilliantly. She picked up the pendant to examine it more. </i>Morgiana<i> it said, </i>follow your dreams<i>. ""It's beautiful."" She said turning around to meet his eyes. He chuckled and took a gentle grasp of her chin. ""Just like you."" He whispered before laying a kiss on her lips. </i>"
9238,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:11:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771664862#post1771664862,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan was leaning against the wall panting, his flashlight was beginning to dim, <b>""Crap""</b> he said and his Tranquill looked up at him with concern, <b>""Sorry, buddy, We gotta stay positive right.""</b> Tranquill flew up and landed on his shoulder and nudged him. Nodding Jordan open both his and Morgiana's bags and dug through them. In his hew found some old rags and smiled, <b>""I may have found our source of light Tran.</b>"" he stated and the bird pokemon gave a sound of approval. In Morgiana's bag he found some rubbing alcohol, and a collection of things that could be used as splints, he took a couple and returned the rest of the them to the bag.<br/>
<br/>
Jordan stripped off his coat and threw it on the ground, he placed the rags on top oh his coat and opened the rubbing alcohol, and poured/sprinkled a little more then half of the liquid onto the rags. he wrapped the rags around the splints he had taken, <b>""I hope this works.""</b> He muttered as he reached for his belt, grabbing a pokeball he threw it into the air, <b>""Pignit, I need you for a moment.""</b> The fire/fighting pokemon came out of it's pokeball with a yawn. <b>""Sorry to wake you but could you use Ember on the end of the stick I am holding?""</b> The pokemon blinked at Jordan for a moment then turned and blew out a small ball of fire the hit the torch, when it caught and worked just as planned Jordan smiled and recalled his two Pokemon thanking both of them for the help.<br/>
<br/>
Jordan took off again not as fast as before as he entered a room he heard a familiar cry, <font color=""DarkRed"">""EEVEEEEEEEE!""</font> Jordan spun in the direction of the sound and saw an Eevee running full sprint towards him, <b>""Hey I think you belong to me he called and ran over to his pokemon.""</b> Jordan got down and caught the pokemon in a one armed imbrace to protect it form the fire in his hand. <b>""Did you find Morg-""</b> he stopped mid sentence when he noticed the pendent in his pokemon's mouth. Grabbing the amethyst he turned it over and saw Morgiana engraved in elegant lettering on the back. <b>""Take me to her Eevee.""</b> he said standing up and following his pokemon at a full run.<br/>
<br/>
Jordan was beginning to wonder if his Eevee remembered the way it was going. <i>I can't let somebody else get hurt, not again, I have to hurry. THIS WILL NOT HAPPEN AGAIN!</i> Jordan thought as he rounded a corner into a room and saw a flickering light laying beside a dark figure laying on the ground. <b>""MORGIANA""</b> he called out and sprinted forward, as he got near a Deino jumped up and started growling, <font color=""Green"">""BACK OFF""</font> a deep voice echoed in Jordan's head. Eevee started making noises and the Deino back off to let Jordan approach. <b>""Thanks,""</b> he said to both pokemon thinking he would figure out what that voice was later. He knelt beside Morgiana, <b>""Hey wake up, Morgiana you need to get up don't sleep, PLEASE be alive.</b>"" Jordan shook the girl in front of him.</font>"
9239,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:45:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665085#post1771665085,"<i> ""Ana,"" the boy mumbled on a sigh, ""I have to leave tonight."" The two were wrapped around each other on the ground under a palm tree. The stars that shone bright in the sky reflected in his eyes. Morgiana lifted her head from his chest, and he continued. ""I still have another badge to get before I face the League. Humilau City is still a few days travel from here, and it's even longer still to Victory Road. I've already spent too much time here. Ah, man... I said that wrong. Ana, Ana please don't cry."" He shifted to wipe the tears that had formed in her eyes. ""Ana... you could come with me. Please. Please come with me."" He kissed her quickly a few times. ""Ana, please."" </i><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">""Morgiana..."" </font>said a voice in Morgiana's ear. She was moved rather violently and scream in agony. Her eyes shot open, but her vision was blurry. A figure was above her, but she couldn't make out the face.<font color=""Purple"">""Please...""</font>it said.<i>Gregory?</i>She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out but a fit of violent coughing. Her lips trembled and she began to sob.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Gregory... how did you find me?""</font>she finally managed to say.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I thought... You left. How did -""</font>She wrapped her arms around the figure's neck and kissed him firmly on the mouth.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Gregory... I finally found you.""</font>She nuzzled her face into the figure's neck.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I've missed you so."" </font>"
9240,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:20:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665368#post1771665368,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan stammered as Morgiana called him by his brothers name, and was even more surprised by the kiss that she planted on him. <b>""Uhh, Morg, I'm Jordan, not Gregory, you must have hit your head in the fall.""</b> Jordan composed himself by assessing her condition, she seemed weak and her leg was covered in blood, <b>""Crap that looks bad, but at least you put a tourniquet on it, the bleeding seems to have stopped.""</b> Jordan dropped both bags and opened them, <b>""Okay sorry this may hurt.""</b> he grabbed what was left of the rubbing alcohol and poured it on her leg. <b>""Sorry, sorry is it broken?""</b></font>"
9241,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:47:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665602#post1771665602,"Morgiana howled. It felt like her leg had caught fire. The pain woke her from her stupor.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Jordan!"" </font>She yelled.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""You... Eevee found you. Good God! <i>Ow!</i>"" Her voice became calmer, but was still rapid, ""Water. I need water. My throat's dry.""</font>She fumbled around and tried to stand, but her leg protested violently so she fell back into her seated position. She looked at Jordan.<i>Jordan, not Gregory. Gregory was long gone away. </i><font color=""DarkOrange"">""It's not broken.""</font>She said,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""It's just a deep cut. I fell onto a sharp rock in the sand pile."" </font>She ran her hands over her thigh, where the cut was and pulled away the fabric of her clothing. He was right, the bleeding had stopped, for which she was thankful. However she had miscalculated, the cut was rather long - approximately four inches. It began at the tip of her knew and scrawled, rather linear up her thigh.<i> The rock must have been in the floor above and not in the sand pile. </i>She had recalled seeing rocks in the pile though... She knew then that she would probably have several bruises too.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""There should be a first aid kit in my bag... which I see you have.""</font>She went to reach for it, but it was just enough out of her reach to make her have to lift her leg. She tried. Once. Twice. On her third try, she was standing. Her leg screamed. Her chest screamed. She gritted her teeth and took a step. She managed to take two more before collapsing again, the pain too much to bear.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'm certain it's not broken. Heavily bruised, but not broken. I didn't fall that far."" </font>She looked over her shoulder to Jordan's still kneeing form. She couldn't see the expression on his face... but she guessed it was probably worry. At least she hoped it was.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'm useless to you now. I can barely walk on my own.""</font>"
9242,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T20:10:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665786#post1771665786,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan watched as Morgiana walk and collapse back onto the ground. He reached into his bag and grabbed his water bottle, <b>""Here,""</b> he said as he stood and walked the few paces to her side and handed her the bottle, <b>""Drink slow, you don't wanna make yourself sick."" </b>Sitting down beside her and reaching back and grabbing the Morgiana's bag he dragged it to them being careful not get too much sand in her wound. <b>""Let's see here,""</b> he began to dig through her bag again,<b> ""Bandages, um, you should do this yourself. He handed her the roll of bandages to her.</b><br/>
<br/>
Jordan smiled a warm reasurring smile before he realized that the torch my be too far away for Morgiana to see what she was doing so he got it and stuck it in the sand near them.<b> ""Your not useless, I didn't run into any wild pokemon on the way down here so I think I can carry you once your all bandaged up. I would also prefer if you splinted the leg, just to give the muscle a rest in case you cut into that ""</b> He gave over to splint sticks from the medical bag and looked up, <b>""Once we get to the entrance, We can send a pokemon with a note for help. Jest let me know when your ready alright""</b> Jordan put another warm smile on his face and Eevee came over and started to lick gently and Morgiana's hand show that it cared about her also.</font>"
9243,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T21:24:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771666391#post1771666391,"Morgiana tried to pace herself with the water, she really did. But the second the bottle touched her lips, she was gulping it. She had to force herself to stop... the bottle was mostly empty by then. Although it refreshed her, her throat still burned. She took the splints from his outstretched hands. She tried her best to wrap her leg; she had never been very good at first aid. It was the one skill she had neglected on her journey. Of course, she had never been in a situation like this before. Dei let out a growl next to her and nudged her shoulder. She met concerned eyes.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'll be fine Dei, I promise.""</font>She felt the wetness of a tongue and turned,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I promise you too eevee. You really helped me out. Oh!""</font>She looked around frantically.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""My necklace! Do you have it?"" </font>The eevee looked up at Jordan and she understood.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""It would be very kind of you to carry me.""</font>She said to Jordan.  She thought about all her bags and groaned.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Dei, come back.""</font>She said raising her pokeball.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Gothita, I choose you.""</font>The small female pokemon appeared before her.<i>I'm fine Gi.</i>Morgiana thought, looking at the pokemon. The pokemon was not convinced and looked over Morgiana's bandage and split. It cooed.<i>Can you handle the bags, Gi? I'm afraid I can't lift them and I don't want to burden my companion with them.</i>The pokemon cooed again and walked over to where the bags lay.<i><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Hita, hita, hita""</font></i>It chanted as the bags began to rise off the floor.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I believe we're all set now. I do hope you remember your way to the entrance.""</font>"
9244,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:09:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671031#post1771671031,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan smiled to hear Morgiana reassuring the two pokemon that were concerned with her. When she called out her Gothita and the pokemon just stared at it's owner then started to levitate the bags. <b>""Thank you, Gothita""</b> Jordan said and walked over and looked down at Morgiana. <b>""Hold on a second we are going to need some more help.""</b> Grabbing a ball on his belt Jordan called out his Pignite once more. The pokemon looked at Jordan with the look like that seem to say it was woken again and it was unhappy about it. Jordan gave the pokemon a look and it looked around, when it saw Morgiana it's face changed, <font color=""Red""><b>""How can I help?""</b></font> Again the voice echoed in Jordan's mind, he shook his head.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Pignite can you grab that torch and take point with Eevee?""</b> The two pokemon got together and faced the only door out of the room. <b>""Gothita would you mind taking the middle and I will take the rear with Morgiana here.""</b> The pokemon just simply took it's place no eye contact with Jordan at all. Bending down he picked up Morgiana carefully trying to keep her injured leg on top as he cradeled he in his arms so there was no pressure on it. <b>""Ready?""</b> He asked the pokemon in front of him, <b>""Eevee, lead us back to where you found me.""</b> With that the group started moving slowly forward, <b>""And once we get to that room I can get us out.""</b> Jordan smiled down at Morgiana with a reassuring smile. </font>"
9245,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T16:58:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771684390#post1771684390,"Morgiana was overcome with another wave of tiredness. Her body just couldn't stay awake under the stress of her leg. Sleepily she wrapped her arms around Jordan's neck and rested her head against his shoulder.<br/><br/><i>""Young lady I refuse to let you leave with that-that </i>mongrel<i>!"" Her mother yelled, pointing at her. Morgiana knew that there was no way she could lie to her mother, but telling her the truth had had repercussions. ""You are to stay in your room. Jenkins!"" Her mother called for the head butler. ""Mind her! She is </i>not<i> to leave that room."" <br/>
<br/>
The windows in her room had been sealed shut ages ago - since the last time she had tried to run away. Her parents had not trusted her to stay, so they sealed them. Sneaking out the door was her only other option, but that meant running into Jenkins and the dozens of staff that had been positioned around her room. She was trapped. She sat on her bed and sobbed. She looked at the necklace... </i>]he's not going to wait for me...<i> she thought, she knew. His was too driven by his dreams to give up on them now. He was so close. He wouldn't wait. He would see it as rejection and forget all about her. She tore the necklace off and threw it across the room. <br/>
<br/>
Three days had passed and she was free to roam around the house - but not outside without an escort. She had one of the servants -Josie-  accompany her to the beach. </i>To their tree.<i> There was a small parcel under it. The note on the top said:<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""> My dearest Ana, <br/>
I waited for you for awhile. Each time I wanted to leave, I remembered your smile and your laugh. It took me four hours to realize... you weren't going to come. I want you to know that I forgive you. Maybe you saw the error of your ways, spending time with a guy like me, and chose to stay; maybe you did try to leave, but your... family wouldn't let you. Whatever the reason, I completely forgive you. <br/>
<br/>
This is one of my final gifts to you. If only I could see your face! I would have enjoyed seeing your reaction in person. In this box is something very special to me. In this box, is an egg. A very special egg. An egg I know you can care for and love. Think of it as a part of me that I'm leaving for you. One final lasting memory. <br/>
<br/>
Ana, do you remember my brother? The one I told you all the stories about? He's setting out after me, I'm sure of it. He doesn't look too much like me, but he has something. The same thing you have. The same thing I have. I can't put words to it... but it's there. It's... the reason we do what we do. It's the reason I gave you that egg. You'll see it one day, just like I have. <br/>
<br/>
I don't know if you will ever leave this place. My hope is that you do. That you somehow break free from here. My hope is that someday, I'll be able to see you again. If my brother stops in Undella, I hope you treat him with a similar kindness that you treated me. Now, now, now... I'm not saying make-out with my baby brother. </div></i><div align=""center"">That<i> may be a little </i>too<i> kind. But... you know what I meant. Take care of him. Don't let his thick head fool you, he's smart. He just forgets to use that brain of his sometimes. <br/>
<br/>
Anyways, the sun is starting to come up... so I'll be leaving shortly. Ana, I will always love you. I wish I could have stayed, I wish you could have gone. I wish things could have been different. I guess the Universe just has different plans for you. Follow your dreams Ana, maybe one day they'll lead you back to me. <br/>
All my love, and so much more, Gregory.</i></div>"
9246,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T21:20:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686249#post1771686249,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan had stopped trying to keep Morgiana awake by the time they had reached the entrance to the ruins. He had sent his Pignite with a note to Join Avenue hoping it could find a police officer or medic quickly. Morgiana's Gothita was standing near it's trainer on guard while Jordan's Eevee was laying beside her head trying it's best to help. Jordan took a seat and sipped from a bottle of water he found in Morg's bag and began to ponder things that have happened.<br/>
<br/>
<i>What was her connection to Greg? Why was she muttering his name the entire time she in and out of consciousness? And what was he hearing down in the ruins? Was it the pokemon? It couldn't be, none of the pokemon that were out when it happened were Psychic type.</i> Jordan shook his head, he had read somewhere that the original leader of Team Plasma, a young man named N had the ability to talk to Pokemon. But he had never believed it was real, <i>It had to have been the stress of finding Morgiana that caused it, I was hallucinating.</i> Jordan looked up and looked out into the dessert. The wind had died down since the two companions entered the Ruins, in the distance he saw a vehicle approuching and jumped up.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Morgiana time to wake up again. Help is here.""</b> He went over and gently shook the girl laying on the ground, his coat over her leg to keep out the sand.</font>"
9247,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T01:18:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688218#post1771688218,"There were dried tears on Morgiana's face when she awoke. She rubbed the slight bit of sand from her eyes. She'd had dreams like that for the past few months - her entire journey, to date. They filled her with both joy and sadness.<i>I'm doing it Gregory.</i>She thought<i> I'm finally out on our journey.</i>She looked up at Jordan and smiled.<i>I found your brother. He reminds me of you in some ways. Kindness. Is that the special thing he has?</i><br/><br/>Morgiana heard the vehicle in the distance before she saw it. The man and woman were driving a jeep capable of carrying at least eight people. It had to front seat and then two benches. The man jumped out first - as the woman had been driving.<font color=""Red""> ""Ho there!""</font>he called as he walked towards them.<font color=""Red"">""Heard that someone had been hurt out here.""</font>He walked over to where Morgiana was sitting. ""<font color=""Red"">Be surprised as to jus' how many folks get hurt here. Janet an' I,""</font>he pointed to the woman who was walking towards Jordan with his pokemon by her side.<font color=""Red"">""formed a rescue team. You the injured person?""</font><br/><br/>Morgiana nodded.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Yes, My name is Morgiana Aberforth. I fell -""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Aberforth! Shoot! Yer from that rich family in Undella, ain't cha?"" </font>The man was rude. That was the word for it.<i>rude</i><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Um, Yes, Sir. I am. I've injured my-""</font>She had started to point to her leg - covered by Jordan's jacket, when he interrupted again.<br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""Well I'll be! Don't worry 'bout nothin' darlin' ol' Jeb'll have you right as rain in a jiffy.""</font>The man picked her up - none too gently and carried her to the jeep - on the bench right behind the driver. He leg was streched of the remainder of the hot leather seat. Gothita, not missing a beat had already carried the bags to the vehicle and sat on the floor in front Morgiana.<br/><br/>The woman had been speaking to Jordan - probably about the incident. Jeb jumped in the front passenger seat.<font color=""Red"">""It'll be alright darlin'. Once Janny gets here we'll head on up to Nimbasa City. I wager you was going there next anywho."" </font>Morgiana only nodded."
9248,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T01:41:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688355#post1771688355,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan nodded as he talked to the woman who came to help, Jordan's Pignite, who he had sent with a note to find somebody cam over and started playing with his belt.<b> ""Alright, alright great job buddy you can come back now.""</b> as the red beam hit the pokemon it was yawning like it was going to take a nap. <b>""Sorry about that he can be a little demanding sometimes.""</b> he said to Janny.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Magenta""><b>""That's Fine, do you have everything?""</b></font> the woman asked as she turned and went back to the jeep.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Almost,""</b> Jordan said and turned and picked up his Eevee since it didn't wake up when Morgiana was lifted to the Jeep. holding the small pokemon in one arm he picked up it's ball in the other hand and recalled it into the device. Jordan turned and ran to the jeep after doing a final check of the surrounding area near the entrance for anything left over. Jordan got in and sat behind the driver. Being very careful not to hit Morg's leg he made himself comfertable. As the Jeep was put into gear Jordan reached his hand out to shake the man's hand, <b>""Name's Jordan Searl.""</b></font>"
9249,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T01:25:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692848#post1771692848,"The ride to Nimbasa City was smooth and quick. Janet had obviously driven this rode several times. Morgiana was glad to be back in familiar surroundings. She had spent sometime in Nimbasa before going to challenge Burgh. She had to get the badges in order, after all - and Elesa was known to be tough.<br/><br/>Morgiana remembered when she was younger her older sisters would go on and on about how pretty the gym leader was. They didn't understand why she fought with pokemon when her modeling career must be so much more fun. Gregory had been the one to tell her of the fierceness of the woman.<br/><br/><i>Electric type master. Be careful of her Emolga, it's crazy fast.</i>Gregory, in fact, had been the one to give her so many books... or rather, book titles. She had purchased the books herself.<br/><br/>The clinic that they came to was rather small, but next to the pokecenter. The two rescuers help secure a room for Morgiana and then their pagers went off and they were gone.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Jordan?"" </font>She said to her companion.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""It will be a few days before my leg will heal enough for me to walk. Why don't you go challenge Elesa?"" </font>"
9250,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T02:19:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692964#post1771692964,"<font color=""Purple"">Jordan looked at the young woman and smiled, <b>""Now how much fun would it be if my companion was not there to watch and cheer me on.""</b> Jordan chuckled and he helped himself to a seat near the bed in which Morgiana's bed and looked at her. <b>""Besides, Greg is Champion he isn't going anywhere anytime soon. I'm in no rush to finish collecting the badges.""</b> He kept a smile on his face while he silently added <i>and I have to make sure you're alright because I couldn't live with myself if you were hurt permanently, like what happened with Greg.</i> Jordan's smile faded as he finished his thought. <b>""So do you want anything to eat?""</b> Jordan asked Getting up and going over to the Take Out/Delivery menus on the desk in the corner.</font>"
9251,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-08T13:14:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709804#post1771709804,"(( Sorry for not posting... life caught up with me))<br/><br/>A few days had passed and the hospital granted Morgiana leave. (Of course, once they had found out her name they had given her top priority.) It was true that she hadn't broken anything - which would have caused her to have a cast. The gash didn't go as deep as she thought either. There was surprisingly little damage to her muscle. They did give her a brace, in case she needed it. Which she figured she did - better safe then sorry.<br/><br/>The first day of her release, she had made sure to find a place to actually stay in the city. She had been to Nimbasa before - indeed she'd had to pass through it on her way to the area beyond Join Avenue. There were quite a few enchanting hotels that cater specifically to trainers. She - not really thinking - had chosen one of the higher costing ones. She was reminded of this upon seeing Jordan's embarrassed face when the attendant told them the price of the rooms. Not wanting to offend, Morgiana said she was paying for both rooms. She whispered to Jordan,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""This is me paying you back, for all that you have done thus far."" </font><br/><br/>She had made a point to get two separate rooms. While they weren't next to each other, they were on the same floor. She led Jordan to his room, then left to find her own. She knew that he had wanted to assist her, but her leg was feeling better, honest - maybe it was just the pain medication...<br/><br/>The room wasn't overly large, but it was by no means small. It was similar to a small one room apartment. There was a sleeping area - which housed a large bed, a night stand, an armoire, and a lamp; a living-room-esque area - which was decorated with a television, a couch, a coffee table, a lounge chair and a few shelves of books and movie; and a kitchen area - which was a miniature version of a real kitchen, as there was a mini-fridge, a mini-stove, a mini-sink, a microwave and a mini-preparation area; the last area looked like it was for children, but it was actually for pokemon. There were several soft mats set on the floor and dishes for holding food. The bathroom was another separate room, but it spared no luxuries. There was both a bath and a shower amongst the regular amenities.<br/><br/>A bath... A real, proper bath. That was the first item on her agenda for the day. She set her bags down and let her her pokemon free to wander the room. Deino slowly made for the bed - Morgiana's - and she didn't stop him. Litwick sat on the coffee table,<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Be careful,"" </font>Morgiana warned. The pokemon nodded quickly. Gothita and Petilil sat on the lounge - so Morginana turned on the television for them to watch. Stunfisk looked at Morgina and groaned.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Okay, Okay... you don't have to come out if you don't want to.""</font>Ducklett nudged her toward the bathroom.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'm going! I'm going!"" </font>she laughed.<br/><br/>She undressed, entered the room and turned on the water. Ducklett quickly jumped into the basin.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""This isn't for you, you know."" </font>Morgiana said, unimpressed, but still laughing. The Ducklett let out a happy noise and swam around in the rising water.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I guess there is no stopping you now."" </font>Once the water was at a decent depth, Morgiana stepped in, sat down and began to relax."
9252,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-08T18:17:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710058#post1771710058,"((It's fine, I understand life is life and it is always there.))<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Jordan staid with Morgiana the entire time she was in the hospital. He was secretly glad that he was able to sleep in a real bed. When she chose the hotel and then offered to pay for him the pieces clicked in his head. Aberforth, her mannerisms, the <font color=""DarkOrange""><b>""Sir Jordan Searl.""</b></font> It all made sense now, she was from that loaded family out in Undella. Jordan was going to argue when Morg said there would be two rooms, but decided not too. He was happy to find they were on the same floor and he went into his room without a word.<br/>
<br/>
Jordan guessed ""room"" wasn't the word, more like single apartment. Jordan dropped his bag on the coffee table before sitting down and holding his head in his hands. <b>""Moron, Jordan, you are such and IDIOT.""</b> At the word idiot two of his pokeballs started to shake. He opened them and released the pokemon. His Eevee and Pignite both appeared in front of him. Eevee jumped up on the table and into Jordan's lap and Pignite looked at him with concern. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""What is up you two?""</b> Jordan asked his pokemon looking puzzled as the pokemon stared at him, <b>""What?""</b> he repeated. His Eevee looked up him and he heard. <b><font color=""Sienna"">""Don't be so hard on yourself Jordan""</font></b> Jordan just stared at the Eevee, because at the same time he heard the voice in his head he heard the pokemon whimper. <font color=""Red""><b>""I agree, it isn't your fault you piece didn't together.""</b></font> Jordan snapped his head towards his Pignite. <b>""Okay, now I know I am not hearing things. What is going on?""</b></font>"
9253,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T19:57:00,Wrenji-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797375#post1771797375,"A few days of relaxation was exactly what she had needed. She had spent most of her time cooped up in her room, leaving Jordan to explore the city by himself. She truly felt guilty about it, but her pampered nature had kicked in being surround by the luxury of the hotel. She had enjoyed waking up and taking advantage of both the pool and the pokemon training gym that the hotel offered. And of course she had had several trips to the on-site spa.<br/><br/>She walked down through the city's blinding mid-morning sunlight towards the pokemon gym. She had heard of Elesa... the two women had been friends, in fact. That was back when Morgiana was part of society, of course. She wondered if the gym leader/ super model would recognize her. It had been months since they had last seen each other. In that time, Elesa has risen in the fashion world and in the poke-world. Morgiana had disgraced her family, runaway and become a trainer. Two very different paths that led to the two meeting, rather abruptly, at the doors to the gym.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""Morgi?""</font>the gym leader said, surprised. An electric smile lite up the blonde's face as she hugged the brunette before her.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""My dear, how have you been?""</font><br/><br/>Morgiana laughed and hugged the woman back. She noted that Elesa still had a rather delicate frame, despite her height. Elesa stood nearly a full head taller than her. A perfect picture of a well-bred socialite.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I've been doing well, El. Are you busy right now?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""Oh!""</font>Elesa exclaimed, her face becoming serious,<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Are you here to challenge my gym?""</font><br/><br/>Morgiana laughed again.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""No, not yet. I was just wondering if you wanted to go out to get a bit to eat, and catch up. It's been a while since I've had any news about my family.""</font>Elesa nodded a few times then turned to yell though the partly open door into the gym.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""I'm going out! The gym is closed until I get back!"" </font>She then linked her arm with Morigana's and said,<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Come on, I know the most perfect burger shop. It's just around the corner. My guilty pleasure... cheeseburgers with a side od chile cheese fries. Oh, just talking about it is making my mouth water.""</font><br/><br/>Morgiana let the blonde drag her down the street, happy for the distractive nature of the blonde. Elesa prattled on about the going-ons in the city, and in the short trip a block away managed to point out every building in the city and it's use. Morgiana was highly interested in checking out the amusement park on the other side of the city. She wondered if Jordan was afraid of heights.<br/><br/>The two women sat at a booth table by the window that offered a view of the street in front of the shop. Morgiana took in the people that passed by. A few stopped to point at Elesa and some took pictures.<i>I guess that is one way my family will hear about me.</i><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""Morgi, you've barely said a word."" </font>the blonde drew Morgiana from her thoughts.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Tell me, what's new with you? When I got word that you had left Undella, I was shocked. I mean, I'm very proud of you. You finally told your parents to shove it.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Oh, El, don't be so cruel.""</font>Morigana said taking a bite of french fry.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""I didn't tell them anything. I just left. I had to. That life they wanted me to lead, it wasn't mine. Gregory... he wanted this for me.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""Have you been to see him yet?""</font>Elesa interjected.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""He misses you dearly. I was actually at the Plateau a few days ago. He talks about you a lot.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""He... he does?"" </font>Morgiana was flabbergasted. After all this time, he still cared for her?<font color=""DarkOrange"">""El, tell me more.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""Morgi... He loves you... Why have you been avoiding him? You know where he is.""</font>she took a drink of her banana milkshake.<font color=""YellowGreen"">""Why don't you just ask him yourself?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""El, I can't to the champion without beating the elite four. To do that, I have to beat all of the gym leaders. It's why I'm here. He's the one that made me do this. The League Challenge. What if I can't do it? I'll never be able to face him."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""Well, I may be able to help you with that. I am after all, the gym leader of this city.""</font>Elesa chuckled and paid the tab.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""I did know that, of course.""</font>Morgiana said matter-of-factly.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""My friend is looking to challenge you too. My friend being Gregory's younger brother, Jordan.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen"">""My, my... can't have one, so you go after the other. You are really getting into the scandalous life of the rich and famous now aren't you?""</font>The two women laughed and walked back towards the gym, arm in arm."
9254,Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202030,"Wren & YGOTAS Pokeplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T00:46:00,[email protected],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797990#post1771797990,"<font color=""Purple"">Pignite snortted before looking at Jordan, the voice that Jordan was beginning to associate with the pokemon. <b><font color=""Red"">""Jordan, your not hearing things your just finally listening.""</font></b> Pignite said looking up at Jordan. Eevee jumped off Jordan's lap and stood beside the other pokemon, <font color=""Brown""><b>""Yes, Jordan we could always speak to you. This is the first time you have been able to understand us.""</b></font> Jordan shook his head, <b>""NO, this is not happening.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Brown"">""Yes it is Jordan, and you are not the first person to have the ability to do this, one of the previous champions and ex-ruler of Team Plasma. N was what he was known as and he is the only person on record that can do this"" </font></b>said Eevee looking up at Jordan while is scratched it's ear.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You mean, this is real?""</b> asked Jordan trying to wrap his head around what his pokemon were, <i>telling me the are TELLING ME</i> he thought. <b>""Okay you two, I am going to shower and wrap my head around this, uhhh just, well you know don't break anything alright?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red""><b>""Sure but can you let the other out? I would like to catch them up.""</b></font> said Pignite with with a confused look. Jordan nodded and tossed the other four pokeballs from his belt releasing the others, he then slipped into the bathroom and closed the door behind him. Once Jordan closed the door Pignite looked and the others and began to inform the rest of the part that Jordan could understand them now.<br/>
<br/>
After Jordan got out of the shower he recalled all 6 of his pokemon before they could start talking. <i>I need to go and talk to Morgiana about this maybe she knows something like this.</i> he thought as he went into the hallway. It then clicked that Jordan had no idea where her room was but he could check at the front desk. After talking to clerk at the Desk he found that Morg had left so he decided that he would go out and look for her, with a sigh he turned and walked out of the hotel into the sunny day.</font>"
9255,So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202046,"alice, kilia, silverbeam, wonderland, yaoi,  So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-19T21:08:00,Silverbeam,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771640740#post1771640740,"A yaoi or boy on boy private roleplay, feel free to read the yummy goodness or find something more to your likings. If you enjoy it, feel free to contact us and ask to do a one on one or a group rp!<br/><font size=""6""><br/>
<font color=""Red""><div align=""center""><b><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/bdd705fdfd9f04daa7460b83a537de6a.gif"" title=""Heart""/>  Allen in Wunderland <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/bdd705fdfd9f04daa7460b83a537de6a.gif"" title=""Heart""/></b></div></font> </font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://farm9.staticflickr.com/8110/8490489384_8c7932001e_n.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">Name: Allen Kingsleigh<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
race/occupation: Human boy, and heir of family estate<br/>
Personality: He can act demure, polite and well bred. But mostly that is a mask, he is patient and strong willed and a bit sarcastic when he can get away with it.<br/>
Bio: Ever the duties of family, Allen always appeared dutiful and of the best manners. Inside was a lot of repressed frustration. Sometimes he slips and ends up being very sarcastic and when he knows he can get away with it he plays people, snubbing them without most understanding what he is doing.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://farm9.staticflickr.com/8526/8490489484_a4ebfb5c88.jpg""/></div><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Name: Majesty <br/>
Age: 29<br/>
race/occupation: King of Hearts<br/>
Personality: Arrogant, lustful, brutal, sexy, spoiled.<br/>
Bio: To be king one must be strong, it was easy for him, he fit into his role better than if a sculptor had fitted him into it. Only problem is he can be a little too strong, Kindness and mercy is not something he has been taught.</font><br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://farm9.staticflickr.com/8369/8490489050_cac242437b.jpg""/><br/><br/><div align=""center""><font color=""Sienna"">RP Character<br/>
Name:  Meral <br/>
Age: 21<br/>
race/occupation: Door mouse<br/>
Personality: Easy to panic but also easy to sleep and be lazy, kinda polar extremes. Hes a friendly and helpful bloke if you don't scare him off. Loves loves sweets.<br/>
Bio:  He was the runt of the litter, sheltered and pampered.  A few siblings jealous of him, picked on him doing nasty pranks and scares through his childhood.</font></div>"
9256,So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202046,"alice, kilia, silverbeam, wonderland, yaoi,  So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-20T17:52:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771647600#post1771647600,"<font color=""Teal"">Character- Mad Hatter<br/>
<br/>
Nick-Name- Has None<br/>
<br/>
Picture- <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/100/a/c/blood_dupre_by_vertudrago-d3dnj6u.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Abilities- My abilities you ask? Well i don't rightly know, i guess it could be the fact that i see what isn't there, that can't be seen or maybe i am just plain crazy and have no abilities.<br/>
<br/>
Age- 19<br/>
<br/>
Gender- Male<br/>
<br/>
Personality- My personality? Well i wouldn't rightly know what it is, considering the fact that it changes a lot, i am crazy, lost in my own little world. Ah tea, tea time that is what time it is....wait what was i talking about? Oh wait.....eccentric.....that is the cat...the annoying thing disappearing all the time, makes me mad, could kill him....yea.....Ah random that is my personality....or the best word for it, maybe or maybe not who knows.<br/>
<br/>
Likes- Tea<br/>
<br/>
Dislikes- Coffee<br/>
<br/>
Distinguishable Traits- I also have a tattoo or two, even a piercing in my lip.<br/>
<br/>
Weapon- I have a couple of guns that i keep on me so that i can protect myself from people, plants, tea cups, oh i always wear suits and have my top hat on, though i guess i could wear something else......nope sorry too busy being me. <br/>
<br/>
Extra- My real name is Seth Allen Killmeyer. I am bisexual because i date people that i am interested in though i have no one at the moment</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  ~<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://imageshack.us/a/img64/8703/boris1.png""/><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Skylar Ayray<br/>
<br/>
Character: Cheshire Cat<br/>
<br/>
Eye Color: Amber<br/>
<br/>
Skin Tone: Tan<br/>
<br/>
Hair Color: Fuchsia Pink and Purple<br/>
<br/>
Height: 5'8""<br/>
<br/>
Weight: 115 lbs <br/>
<br/>
Age: 22<br/>
<br/>
Personality: He is an easy going guy, he hates being yelled at, he also can be rather childish at times. Intelligent, very open-minded, he loves to talk and can some times be very persuasive. I tends to know how to get what he wants, is also very curious and has a habit of getting into trouble, it is also very hard to find him since he tends to hide from people.<br/>
<br/>
History: does not talk about it.</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://konachan.com/sample/e1bd0844b1e19acc847e14c2cc839fd5/Konachan.com%20-%20135478%20sample.jpg""/><br/><br/>Second Form: *actually white rabbit<a href=""http://www.zerochan.net/1009173"" target=""_blank"">form</a>*<br/><br/>Name: Akihiro<br/><br/>Nickname: Whitey<br/><br/>Weaknes: Obsessed with time<br/><br/>Extra: fixes clocks for a living, is very private, tends to keep to him self, has ocd, his ears are very sensitive and very very soft and fluffy.<br/><br/>Character: White Rabbit<br/><br/>Age: 26<br/><br/>(lol that is all i ever had for Akihiro lol)"
9257,So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202046,"alice, kilia, silverbeam, wonderland, yaoi,  So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T05:44:00,Silverbeam,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771653733#post1771653733,"<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">Allen nodded politely as his mother yammered on and on and on. Future parties and chances to raise in social standings. It was the tumult of his expected duties. He barely held his polite enthusiasm until he could escape his mother's graces. He snuck his secret bag out of the cubby hole near the door eager to get out onto the roads and out onto his family's vast grounds.  When out of site he turned the bag inside out. A commoner hat and wrap around short cloak.  It would help hide his standing from distant eyes at least.  He sighed finally giving into a real smile for the first time in what seemed like weeks.  When he was out here alone, there were no expectations, no one trying to get the better of him, no one using him for anything.  Just himself and the laws of the wild. Well at least as wild as his Father's lands where.  He particularly liked this forest on the land. It seemed a bit more untamed, the trees old and gnarled like the wrinkles of an exceptionally old man.</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
It was dull dull dull dull dullllll. Flamingo croquet was so not in season, life and death chess seemed dull and no one had given him an excuse to off with their heads.  Dull day indeed. What was a king of hearts to do. He could think of nothing that interested him, he had done everything over and over.  He needed something new, something exciting. Or at least order someone to find him something new and exciting to play with, and if they failed he could at least chop there head off.<br/>
<br/>
""Whitey!"" he called the nickname of one of his servants. He didn't like to use first names. It wouldn't do for the common rabble to believe themselves on any equal footing.</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">Meral or doormouse as he was often called, dozed happily in a teapot. Normally he wouldn't fit, but as part of his mouse magic he could change size from a typical mouse to the size of a young boy.  It was a nice warm day and he had a little too much sweetcake along with the usual tea this afternoon. Tea parties at the mad hatters were a bit random as is the Hatter himself.  Still it was a decent place to be as long as he stayed a bit out of radar. he did scare easily a bit of left over trauma from his childhood, not that he was a man, he was still pretty young, but he liked to think he was plenty old.  He dreamed happily thinking of sweets he would eat later.</font>"
9258,So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202046,"alice, kilia, silverbeam, wonderland, yaoi,  So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-21T17:38:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771656293#post1771656293,"<b>Akihiro's ears twitched as he heard the king call him, this was not good, the King was rarely in a good mood and when he called for him, he knew that something terrible was going through his mind. He pulled his jacket on, sticking his head out of his earthly rabbit home, pushing his glasses up his nose before looking around to make sure that no one was there. The white rabbit dodge through the woods, having ran into Allen on accident. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">""Oh no....I am going to be late!!!""</font> he said to no one in particular as he pulled out his pocket watch to look at the time before he stashed it away and darted off, not bothering to see if Allen was alright or if he wasn't following him. He moved quickly through the trees before he ducked into a door that was big enough to fit the two and half foot rabbit, standing on hind legs, and ears straight up through it before closing it behind him.<br/>
<br/>
Upon going through the door, there stood a boy with white hair, adjusting his hat as he straightened out his cloak, white gloves and boots before he darted off once more. his white rabbit ears twitched as he, moved down the paths, passing the Cheshire cat in his makeshift mushroom bed, even going through the Mad hatter's Tea party before he ducked through another door into a garden. Teal eyes looked around for a moment before he finally spotted the king, he quickly moved over to them, pulling his watch out to see how late he was, flinching at seeing that he was late by about three minutes.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">""My apologizes for my lateness.....I was fixing my grandfather clock and had to get parts.""</font> he said to the king as he kneeled before him, being careful as he let his teal eyes watch the king from under his hat. He was being careful as to not anger the toner and older male, though he must say that the good looking male was very appealing to him but he couldn't let him know, not yet.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Seth yawned, or the mad hatter did, as he is better known as. He sighed heavily once more, looking around at the empty tea table, he propped his feet up, looking at the tea pot that was next to him before he picked it up, taking the lead off of it as he looked inside. He reached his pinky finger inside to pet the small boy that was sleeping inside of it. <font color=""teal"">""Ah my little doormouse has become tea.....i wonder if i should drink him all up.""</font> he said to him as he chuckled, looking at him with his deep blue eyes, leaning his face on his hand before he set the tea pot down once more, pouring himself some tea as he watched the white rabbit run through his backyard off to who knows where.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Skylar on the other hand was being rather lazy, he had convinced the caterpillar to give him one of his rather large mushrooms. He yawned as he curled up on the mushroom even more, only waking up when the white rabbit ran by him, it caused him to growl and snap at him before he rolled over to settle back down to sleep once more.</b>"
9259,So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202046,"alice, kilia, silverbeam, wonderland, yaoi,  So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-03T21:33:00,Silverbeam,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702575#post1771702575,"<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">Allen, found himself on the forest floor before even realizing anyone was near, let alone crashing by. Rubbing his bruised knees, he looked for the one responsible.   A rabbit. A very white, and very large rabbit paused nearby.  surely he must have hit his head when he fell for the rabbit was wearing a waist coat and looking at a pocket watch, all the while muttering. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""late?  More like too early for this nonsense.""</font> Allen muttered picking himself up and brushing the dirt from his shorts.  when he glanced back up the rabbit was flinging himself through a door.<br/>
<br/>
""Even delusions should not be so rude!"" He called after the strange rabbit. Still he couldn't leave things be, he had a bit of pried and whatever was going on had to have some truth in reality since he had scrapped his left knee and banged the other.  He chased after the rabbit ducking through the door, without realizing the drop ahead.   He tumbled down rolling and banging more than his knees this time. finally he stopped, well at least his body did. His head was still spinning.</font><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red""><br/>
<font color=""Black"">""SILENCE!""</font> roared the king of hearts. Such lame excuses. He was king, no excuse should give sway before his beck and call. He was tempted to off with the rabbit's head right then and there. He paused glaring at the long eared boy. <font color=""Black"">""I shall not hear of your pitiful excuses, for they dull my ears. You rabbit, are in charge of my entertainment today, and if you fail to please me for even one moment, I shall let my executioner make entertainment of you. Do you understand?""</font> With an evil smirk he pointed his red heart staff at the rabbit motioning with his other hand in a slice across his neck.</font></b><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">Meral giggled lightly in his sleep when the hatters finger stroked him. His ears were especially ticklish, and goodness he ever got so flustered about his tail.  the mouse boy yawned, his little pink tongue curling out as he did.  Blinking away some sleep as he sat up he stretched lightly giving his head a shake to help aid him in waking up.  It had been a nice little nap, and his tummy was getting a little hungry.  Carefully he crawled out, almost slipping back in at one point. still with a little wriggling he managed to get himself out, plopping onto the table.  He glanced about, spotting the Hatter watching something off at the end of the table. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black"">""Gud afternoon Hatter, What are you watching?""</font> he asked curiously.</font>"
9260,So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202046,"alice, kilia, silverbeam, wonderland, yaoi,  So very late late late: A yaoi alice in wunderland,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-07T18:00:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708408#post1771708408,"<b>Skylar looked up as he heard a commotion, he knew every person in wonderland or the land of hearts as it was now called since the white queen was brutally murder by his own brother's bare hands. He grinned at the thought of that, remember every detail as if it was nothing, it was the most glorious death anyone could have, in his opinion anyways. After a few minutes the Cheshire cat shook his head as if he was trying to get it on straight as he finally spotted the unknown male coming around the corner towards him. His tail swished back and forth as his smile grew even more wide, sitting up to get a better view of the male. <font color=""Purple"">""What a curious sight we have. Though i wonder if your as sane as the rest of us. Maybe you should take some medicine for that head of yours.""</font> he said to him before he started to laugh, he was already starting to fade a bit which normally happens when he gets excited over something new.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  ~<br/>
<br/>
The white rabbit's ears laid flat against the hat that was upon his head, his tail twitched a bit as he tugged on one of his gloves once more, he was only telling the truth and if he died because of it then everyone shall be late in  the kingdom, after all he was the only one that could take care of the time pieces that the king so loved to break. <font color=""Blue"">""Yes sirree. Would you like to play a game of hearts?""</font> he asked him, it was one that he knew the king loved to play, after all how often could you mess with people's love lives and get away with it? Make them fall in and out of love as easily as chopping off someones head. He was just glad that he did not have a love life, sure the king was more then enough eye candy for him, but if he had someone special or had fallen in love or was broken heart-ted the king would toy with it as easily as he did with flamingos. <font color=""Blue"">""Or would you like to join the mad hatter for tea? you have been putting it off for quit sometime now.""</font> he said to him in a soft voice, unlike most people he tended to get away with a bit more things, why, no one knows, he doesn't even know. All he knows is his punishment tends to lean towards broken clocks and piercing in various places along with small tattoos in various places.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~  ~<br/>
<br/>
Seth chuckled as he watched the little mouse crawl out of the teapot, he couldn't help but admire every little movement that was created by the dormouse.<font color=""Teal""> ""Ah, Meral. You seemed to have missed the excitement. Though I suppose some cake and tea will have to do since your no longer my drink.""</font> he said to him with a chuckle, picking up the small creature that had been sitting on the table, pointing off in the direction that the white rabbit had disappeared at. <font color=""Teal"">""What is like a cloud, as quick as a fox and always has time?""</font> he randomly asked Meral as he set him down on a cookie, pushing a piece of cake and some tea towards him, drinking his own in the process as he sighed once more. It was clear that he was bored, just like the Queen of Hearts was.</b>"
9261,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-21T04:03:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771652722#post1771652722,"Here we go ^-^<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Name: Hikari ""Kari"" Starr<br/>
Age: 16<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Bio: Kari was left on the doorstep of an orphanage shortly after birth.She spent the first six years of her life in said orphanage,until one day a man came along and adopted her.He was kind at first,but soon became violent.Over the course of ten years,her adoptive father beat her,molested her,and made her a slave.She cooked for him,cleaned up after him,and bore his drunken rages.Kari wants to hate hate the man who takes care of her,but because he is the only family she has ever known,she loves him.He recently joined AA and became a somewhat nicer person,but Hikari dreams of a different life.She has a fondness for animals and music,and loves to draw,though she is never able to enjoy these things.She still gets hit from time to time.<br/>
Pic:</font><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i965.photobucket.com/albums/ae137/Gemini-Hime/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/white.jpg""/>"
9262,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T03:33:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700538#post1771700538,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=89398"" target=""_blank""><i>wickedwonderland</i></a>:"
9263,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T04:50:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700704#post1771700704,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.animecrazy.net/hisagi.gif""/><br/><br/>Eric couldn't believe this had happened to him! Of all the things to go wrong....He wished he could go back in time and redo everything but it was much too late for that. All because of that horrible girl! He fumed as he finished picking up the pieces of the  mirror he had shattered against the hard stone wall. It had been a beautifully crafted mirror with intricate steel roses that surrounded the mirrored surface but now it was all gone. Shattered into what seemed like a million pieces. ""Ouch!"" He quickly put his pointer finger on his right hand up to his mouth and gently sucked on it. One of the shards had cut him. That's what he got for not being more careful.<br/><br/>He had only shattered this mirror because he couldn't bear to shatter the other one. That one was a hand held mirror with beautiful scroll work down the handle and around the iron frame. He hated it. It was the only way he got to see the outside world anymore. He was ashamed to go out in public any more, not looking the way he did. Eric had once been beautiful, but that was before<i>she</i>had come into his life. Sighing he finished cleaning up and went back up to his room where he had left the other mirror. It was sitting face down on his small antique brown dresser and as much as he fought the urge to pick it up and look, he felt compelled to do so.  Picking it up once again, he thought he would try a different approach. ""Mirror, show me the girl please.""<br/><br/>Most of the time the mirror wouldn't show him exactly what he wanted but then again he was usually angry when he tried to look at things through it. Maybe if he was nice, he would get to see her again.  This girl had appeared in his mirror a few times and he felt drawn to her. He only wished they could meet, without her running away screaming from the sight of him. For once, the mirror did as he asked and she showed up in it's glassy depths. He was mesmerized by her beauty and couldn't look away. He felt the rage building as he noticed the fresh bruises on her. If only he could take her away from that monster! Alas, it seemed as though he was destined to only watch and feel helpless as the monster that lived with her marked her beautiful skin."
9264,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T06:07:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700834#post1771700834,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari couldn't shake the feeling that she was being watched.It was hard enough that she had to wear long sleeves and jeans to school-when she was able to go,that is-but adding to her stress was the feeling that,every once in a while,someone was watching her.She contemplated this as she cooked dinner for her ""father"" as he insisted she call him.Kari wouldn't get to eat any of what she was cooking.No,it was all for ""father."" She would sneak downstairs after he was asleep and grab an apple,providing he drank enough to sleep through the night.<br/>
<br/>
Hikari was brought back to reality by the smell of smoke.She blinked and looked up to see that the chicken she was cooking was beginning to burn.<b>""No! Oh,shit,no!""</b> She cursed,turning off the stove and taking the chicken out.It was crisped on the surface,but she could fix it.No need for him to ever find out-<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Kari! What the hell are you doing in there?! You burned my dinner,didn't ya? Little bitch!""</font> A hulking beast of a man appeared in the doorway,and her father walked into the room.Before Kari could answer,the man reached forward and swatted her across the face.The blow sent her flying towards the stove.Kari stuck her hands out to save her face and body,and burned her left hand badly in the process.As she slid to the floor,clutching her hand to her chest,her father closed in on her,and began to beat her.<br/>
<br/>
Hours later,Kari sat in her room,crying.Calling it a room was a stretch,since it was really just the tiny attic of the shabby house they lived in.There was room for her bed,a bookcase with no books,and a bedside table.A single window let in the moonlight that lit the room,and illuminated the prone form of the girl on her bed.Her hand was wrapped clumsily in a bandage,and fresh bruises bloomed under her skin in various places.Kari stood up and went to the window,looking out.<b>""Dear moon,I know I ask this every night,but please,if you can,get me out of this place.Please.""</b> She whispered.<br/>
<br/>
At the same time,the man who called himself Kari's father was out looking for money.The man had no job,and needed money for beer.He had been casing this place for weeks,and was just drunk enough to finally make his move.He tried to go in through the window,but his massive form wouldn't allow it.He ended up stuck in the window frame,knocking over everything in his path.The noise was enough to wake anyone.</font>"
9265,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T03:54:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709437#post1771709437,((........))
9266,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T17:42:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713704#post1771713704,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric stared at the mirror in his hand. He could feel the rage building up inside him again. No one should be treated like that! He happened to be watching when she was talking to the moon and for once he could make out what she was saying. He couldn't hear anything through the mirror but he had gotten quite good at reading people's lips. He felt his heart breaking as he made out what she had said. If only there was something he could do!!!<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly he heard a very loud crash come from downstairs. ""What the hell?""  Gently putting the mirror down, he grabbed the baseball bat he kept in his room and headed downstairs. Usually the sight of him would scare people off but you could never be too careful. He cautiously made his way to the kitchen where all the racket was coming from. When he made it into the room, he stood perfectly still, his mouth open in shock. It was that bastard who had been beating the beautiful girl he couldn't keep his eyes off of. Of all people to try and break into his house. This had to be fate. Setting his mouth into a grim line he walked over to the man, making sure to take heavy steps so that he would hear him coming. He could smell the alcohol on him from all the way across the room. In a deceptively quiet voice that held barely contained fury, ""And just what the hell do you think your doing in my house?""</font>"
9267,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T03:03:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715688#post1771715688,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The man looked up from his struggling long enough to catch sight of the owner of the house.He turned deathly pale,seeing him,and hearing the anger in his voice.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I-I-I was j-just looking f-for...uh...this ain't my house...I m-musta been sleepwalkin' again...""</font></b> He stammered.His drunken state made him even less intelligent than usual,thus making his excuses weak and lame.Perhaps fortunately for him,he seemed to realize this.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""P-please don't hurt me! I'll do anything! You can...I'll give ya my daughter! A great cook,she is,and she'll do whatever ya say!""</font></b> He pleaded pathetically.</font>"
9268,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T23:03:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718834#post1771718834,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric's frown intensified as he heard the lame excuse this drunkard had given him. Sleepwalking? That was the best he could come up with? Somehow the man looked...familiar. He raised his eyebrow when he heard what the man was offering him. ""Your daughter,"" he said in a flat cold tone. ""You would give over your daughter to a complete stranger just to save your sorry hide? Pathetic.""<br/>
<br/>
Just then he realized why the man looked so fimiliar. It was <i>her</i> father. With a start he realized just how lucky he was. He had never dreamed that he would be able to to help her out of her situation and yet here was his chance staring him in the face with fear. He knew she might resent him for this but he was unable to throw away this twist of fate. ""I will accept your proposal. She must be here tomorrow afternoon by no later than 4pm with all the things she will need. You will deliver her yourself and if I see any kind of marks on her because you decide to take out your failure on her then there will be dire consequences."" He glowered at him to get his point across and went outside to where he had attempted to come inside. With ceremony or warning he pulled him back through the window. ""Now <i>go</i>! I will be watching you so don't think you can get out of our arrangement by not showing up tomorrow!"" </font>"
9269,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T02:10:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719005#post1771719005,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The man,who was now looking more pathetic than threatening,nodded and pleaded.When he was pulled out of the window,he fell to the ground and scrambled away towards home,cursing and crying the whole way.<br/>
<br/>
Kari was asleep in her tiny bed when the man burst into her room and stumbled over to her.He shook her.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Kari! Wake up,girl! Yer gettin' packed.C'mon!""</b></font> He shouted.Kari jolted awake and jumped out of bed.<b>""P-packed? Why?""</b> She asked,already pulling a plastic grocery bag from under her bed and putting what few clothes she had into it.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Yer leavin' today.I met someone who'll take ya.Hurry up,aint much time.Consider yerself lucky,girl.Ya always wanted ta git away from me.""</b></font> The man told her.Kari held her plastic bag,having no other possessions in the world.<b>""But I don't understand.Why...who am I going to stay with?""</b> She asked.Impatiently,the man told her what had happened,then started pulling her downstairs.<b>""You're just giving me away? To some stranger,just to save your own skin? What kind of person does that?!""</b> Kari yelled,tears streaming down her face.True,she hated living with him,but some part of her still hoped that she meant something to him.That he loved her,even a little.She didn't protest any more,or struggle.She just went along with the drunk and walked to the house she was to live in,still in her nightgown and without shoes.They were knocking on the door at 3:59 P.M. exactly.</font>"
9270,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T20:33:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719655#post1771719655,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric's heart was pounding as he watched the drunkard stagger away. What had he just done? Yes, he had been able to save the girl from her predicament but at what cost? She wasn't likely to show any gratitude for what had just happened. In fact, he wouldn't be at all surprised if she hated him to begin with. After all, he was a complete stranger to her. There wasn't any way to let her know he had been watching her this whole time. That in itself was just going to sound super creepy! The one thing he could do was at least try to make the house look a little more presentable and himself as well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Later the next day</b> <br/>
<br/>
Well that was as good as it was going to get for now. Eric looked at the clock and realized it was getting close to the time the old drunkard was supposed to show up with his daughter. Eric quickly got into the shower and carefully washed off the grime that clung to him from his quick cleaning. He would at least be clean when he met the girl face to face. Then again, he knew how he looked, his scarred up face and all. Perhaps it would be best to put on a hood so that he could at least cover up some of the way he looked. The scars on his face looked as if he had gotten into a terrible fire, although no one would quite believe him if he told them the real reason he looked like this was because he had pissed off a witch. It was a good thing he had been moderately wealthy and was able to support himself fairly well.<br/>
<br/>
Drying himself off he quickly dressed and threw on his dark black cloak. It had a huge hood that served to hide his features quite well when he went out on rare occasions. Just as he finished putting it on, he heard the knock at the door. He rushed to the door and then paused for a moment to compose himself. He made one last check to see if the hood was covering up most of his face before opening the door and with a steadying breath, opened it. </font>"
9271,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T04:14:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720844#post1771720844,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari didn't look at the man who she had called father for so long.She didn't even glance at him,but she felt him tense up and begin to tremble when the door opened.He first impression of the person who opened the door was that they must be a recluse.Who else would wear a cloak like that,and hide their face.Her second thought was that she didn't care.This person was just as guilty as her so-called father.He had bartered her as well.The only difference was that he had won.He got to keep her,and because it was her legal guardian handing her over,and she was underage,she had no choice in the matter.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""H-here,I brought her,just like ya wanted.Just take 'er.""</b></font> The man said.Kari said nothing,but tried to see the face of her captor.If she had to live with him,she wanted to know what he looked like.But there was no was around that cloak.Kari scowled.Who was this guy?</font>"
9272,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T13:27:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771722885#post1771722885,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric stood there for a moment and just looked the two of them over. He could see the fear radiating off of the man and could sense the mild hostility the girl was giving off as well. He couldn't blame her for that, he would be angry as well no matter what kind of situation he had been in before. Stepping up to the father, Eric leaned down and whispered in his ear. ""I better not catch you coming around here again or you will be sorry. Next time there will be no bargaining.""<br/>
<br/>
Eric next turned to the girl and held open the door for her. In a much softer and gentler voice, ""After you."" His tone brooked no argument no matter how mild his voice was. Most people expected him to have a raspy, guttural voice and were shocked to hear him speak in a somewhat melodious tone. It wasn't his voice that was scarred, just his face. Eric saw her trying to look past his hood and was pleased to see that she couldn't see past it. There was no point in scaring the poor girl just yet.  </font>"
9273,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T03:15:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728146#post1771728146,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The man nodded,clearly in over his head.Without a word,he scurried away,looking as if he may have soiled himself.Meanwhile,Kari stood there watching him go with a deepening scowl.Pathetic.Then the man told her to enter.After years of being subservient,Kari's first instinct was to do as she was told.And given the hooded man's tone,it was the right thing to do.She entered,her more rational mind was wondering just what kind of face lay behind that voice.She grudgingly admitted to herself that she liked his voice.<b>""Ok,I'm here,and clearly not going anywhere any time soon.So what do you want me to do first? Cook? Clean? Maybe organize your shoes?""</b> she asked,though her tone was not as bitter as she wanted.It sounded more broken,tired,and a little abandoned.She was resigned to her fate,and she supposed she always had been.</font>"
9274,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T20:57:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755538#post1771755538,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric stopped suddenly in surprise. He turned towards her and stood there silently for a moment. ""No, I don't want you to do any of those things unless you want to. You are free to do whatever you wish here."" Of course this excluded her being able to leave. She was his responsibility now, he realized, and he wasn't about to let anything happen to her. She had been though enough from what he had seen through the mirror. <br/>
<br/>
Hesitantly,""Would you like a tour perhaps? You are free to explore, however it might be better to know a general layout of the house so that you don't get lost on accident."" He made sure to keep his head covered so that she wouldn't be able to see just how monstrous he really looked. ""However, I would appreciate it if you wouldn't come into my room uninvited. I like my privacy as I'm sure you do as well.""</font>"
9275,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T03:00:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757078#post1771757078,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari stared at the man in front of her.He didn't want her to do anything? Why was she even here? She scowled.<b>""Anything I want,huh? Anything accept what I <i>really</i> want,which is to leave.""</b> It was not a question-she knew that he would not let her go.At his next words,she laughed humorlessly.<b>""Privacy? How could I like privacy when I've never had it? No,I won't go into your room.I won't be coming anywhere near you.""</b> She told him,and turned away.She decided she would rather get lost than have to look at a person she couldn't see.</font>"
9276,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T02:07:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779311#post1771779311,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Although Eric wasn't surprised by her reaction, he was taken aback just the same. It hurt, knowing she would rather be anywhere than around him even though he couldn't blame her.  Eric called out to her as she turned around. ""Your right, how could you like something, or even someone, you know nothing about?"" He stepped towards her before she could disappear around the corner. ""Look, I know how hard this must be for you and honestly I didn't want this. However, both of us should try and make the best of the situation. I know you don't like me and there's no reason that you should, but since we're going to be living together there are a few things I think you should know. First of all, I wore the hood so that my appearance wouldn't scare you but if you would like, I will remove my hood."" <br/>
<br/>
Eric could hear the blood rushing in his head and could feel the furious pounding of his heart. He was reluctant to show her how he looked but sooner or later she was going to find out. She would more than likely run from him screaming but that couldn't be helped. He nervously stood there and waited for her reply. </font>"
9277,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T04:38:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781639#post1771781639,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari stopped and listened to him,all the fight going out of her.<b>""Well,it would help alot if I knew your name.""</b> She started,crossing her arms.<b>""And yeah,maybe seeing just who you are would be nice.It's a little unfair,you know,that you can see me but I can't see you.Besides,there's not much that scares me anymore.""</b> She said.She un-crossed her arms,freeing up the hand she had burned the night before.It still hurt,and it was still clumsily bandaged,the gauze falling of already.</font>"
9278,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T19:49:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782309#post1771782309,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""That seems reasonable. My name is Eric. And yours?"" He hesitated for a brief moment and then slowly pulled the hood from his head. Now the one side of his face was ok but the other side, well that was a different story. It looked as if he had been cut in multiple places and then thrown into a fire, causing the scars to look as if they were melting into each other all down the right side of his face and down his neck, disappearing into the black shirt he wore. He was a 24/7 walking freak show to his own eyes, he could only imagine what other people thought of him. He could really only go out at Halloween without people freaking out on him because they thought it was an elaborate costume he had come up with. The only other way was to bandage his face to hide the scars.<br/>
<br/>
As Eric watched her, he noticed the bandage she had on her hand falling apart, revealing the ugly burn mark it was supposed to be covering. Without thinking he moved towards her with concern in his eyes, forgetting for a moment that he had taken off his hood and was supposed to be waiting for her reaction. </font>"
9279,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T05:38:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783223#post1771783223,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Hikari nodded.<b>""Eric.Ok,that's nice.My name is Hikari,but I prefer Kari for short.""</b> She said politely.She waited and watched with anticipation as he reached up to take his hood down.For some reason,her heart beat faster and she began to sweat just before the hood came off,as if she were nervous.She almost told him nevermind,that she didn't need to see his face,but it was too late.Her uninjured hand flew to her mouth as she gasped,and tears came to her eyes.She wondered what had happened,if he had been in an accident.He stepped forward,and at the same time,so did she.She raised one hand,the burnt one,and reached slowly towards his face.<b>""Oh...I...I'm so sorry...I didn't know...""</b> She said,truly regretting that she had forced him to remove his hood.It couldn't have been easy for him.</font>"
9280,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T00:47:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794181#post1771794181,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Kari. That's a very pretty.."" He trailed off as he noticed what she was doing. Of all the reactions Eric could have expected, Hikari reaching out to touch his face wasn't one of them. He had been so focused on her wounded hand that he didn't realize exactly what she was doing until it was almost too late. He froze, not knowing what to do with her hand so close to his face. He could feel his face drain of color. No one had touched his face since he had become...this, this <i>thing</i>. His eyes widened as he waited to see if she would actually touch him.</font>"
9281,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T03:19:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794525#post1771794525,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari noted,somewhere in the back of her mind,how he reacted to her reaching forward.But her curiosity got the better of her,and she touched his face anyway.It was only a light touch,gentle enough to be a passing breeze.<b>""How...did it happen...?""</b> She asked,looking up to meet his gaze.She bit her lip,realizing what an insensitive question it was.Her fingers still rested gently on his cheek,and it took her a moment to realize that her bandages were coming undone.She blushed.He must think her so petty and self-centered,worrying about her burn when he felt the need to cover his face all the time.</font>"
9282,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T03:55:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893940#post1771893940,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=89398"" target=""_blank""><i>wickedwonderland</i></a>:))"
9283,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T03:41:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935449#post1771935449,((hello?))
9284,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-02-15T00:59:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772488979#post1772488979,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He wasn't sure what he had expected from her touch, but it wasn't how soft and warm her hand was for sure. Eric hadn't had human contact since he had become the monster he now looked like. He was captivated by her trembling lip and didn't acknowledge the question he had just been asked. Eric started a little bit in surprise. He shouldn't have been surprised, the girl was going to ask him sooner or later.<br/>
<br/>
""Honestly that's none of your business, but since you're going to be living here for a while...."" He trailed off, hesitating to  tell her exactly what had happened. ""I'd rather not go into details, so let's just leave it at I made some really bad choices and this was my consequence."" He looked down, feeling his face turn red from embarrassment.<br/>
<br/>
 He hadn't told anyone the <b>real </b>reason he looked the way he did, and he hoped he never had to. All because he had been self centered and cruel, a spoiled rich brat. He could admit that now, although it had taken him a long time to get over his rage at being <i>changed</i> from the handsome boy he had been to the monster he looked like now. It had taken even longer to accept that it was his own fault. </font>"
9285,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-02-15T05:06:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772490428#post1772490428,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari felt a look of chastised shame cross her features when he said it wasn't her business. She knew that, and yet she had asked anyway. She didn't fully understand his answer, but she wasn't about to pry. <b>""O-okay. I'm sorry.""</b> She said, finally realizing how long her hand had been on his cheek and pulling it back slowly. She didn't want him to think she was disgusted. At that moment, the clumsy bandaging fell apart completely, sliding off her hand. She winced as the open air touched the raw burn, and clutched her hand to her chest. <b>""Ow...""</b> She whispered, trying not to make a scene.</font>"
9286,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-02-15T07:57:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772491622#post1772491622,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Erik hated seeing that look of shame cross her face, but there was nothing he could do about it if he was going to keep this facade of being feared. All that rushed right out of his mind as soon as Kari's bandage came all the way off. His eyes widened and he took in a sharp breath. Her hand.... Erik knew she was hiding something under there, but this, this was terrible. A terrible rage built up inside of him. Who could have hurt her like this? No, he knew <i>exactly </i>who had done it. It was all he could do to keep himself calm in front of her. He would <i>kill </i>that man one day.<br/>
<br/>
Gently he took her hand into his. All of his demeanor changed in that instant. Gone was the recluse that had everyone scared of him. His face softening with what could only be described as sorrow, he looked at her. ""Come with me please, we need to get this taken care of as soon as possible. I have a first aid kit over in the living room."" Not wanting to hurt her any more, he took a step and merely looked back at her, to see if she would follow him. </font>"
9287,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-02-16T04:06:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772497743#post1772497743,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari gasped slightly when he took her injured hand, but he was gentle. More gentle than anyone had ever been with her before. <b>""Oh, no, I'm fine...""</b> She started, but of course it was useless to lie now. He had seen the burn. She followed him slowly wherever he was leading her. <b>""It's nothing bad, really. I just...tripped...and fell on the stove last night.""</b> She said. She didn't know why she was hiding what had really happened. It wasn't as if her father deserved her protection. She just didn't want to say that she had been beaten.</font>"
9288,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-03-07T06:40:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772563477#post1772563477,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric looked back at her as he heard her fumbled excuse as to why her hand was burned. There was a sadness in his face that he wasn't able to hide. He spoke softly and gently, ""<b>Please don't insult me by making up excuses. I can tell by the tone of your voice and they way you just said that, that's not what really happened. I won't push you to tell me the <i>real </i>story, but I could hazard a guess about how you got burnt.</b>"" He turned back around and continued towards the living room.<br/>
<br/>
Coming into the room, the first thing anyone would notice, was the fireplace. It was a unusual color of marble, blue mixed with grey and with hints of gold running throughout the entire face of the fireplace. There was currently a fire going inside of it and the gold shone as the light played upon the surface of the marble. There was a plush burgundy rug in front of the fireplace, big enough that two people could stretch out quite comfortably without running out of room. Comfortable looking chairs and small couches were scattered around the room in various places for guests to sit. There were enough places that up to 20 people would be able to fit comfortably into the room. Not that Eric had any social gatherings here since he had been turned into his current self.<br/>
<br/>
He led Kari over towards the couch nearest the fire. It was a rich emerald color and the cushions were the kind you could sink into and never want to get up from again. The color of the couch complimented the rug very well. ""<b>I will just be a moment, please make yourself comfortable.</b>"" He left her and went over to the right side of the room where a wooden cabinet stood, embellished with beautiful carvings of roses throughout the entire piece. He opened the doors and rummaged around though the contents, finally coming out with a first aid kit. Closing the doors to the cabinet, he went back over to where he had left the girl. He stood beside the couch uncertainty, not sure if she would allow him to sit by her so that he could tend to her burn. </font>"
9289,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-03-08T04:41:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772565340#post1772565340,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari's face turned red, and she didn't answer at first. Instead she concentrated on not being impressed with her surroundings. Sure, it was beautiful and under any other circumstances she would have killed to live in a place like that, but currently it was nothing more than a fancy prison. After a few moments, she opened her mouth. <b>""Don't presume to know me well enough to tell whether I'm lying. You know nothing about me.""</b> She retorted angrily. When instructed to make herself comfortable, she simply stood rigidly next to the couch that he had indicated. She refused to sit down and be at his mercy, no matter how nice he seemed. He returned with a first aid kit, and Kari continued to stand, not looking at him or acknowledging his presence at all. She didn't offer her hand, but instead kept it cradled tightly to her chest.</font>"
9290,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-10T07:53:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696342#post1772696342,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric sighed slightly. He could tell it was going to be a challenge living with her if she was going to keep acting this way. He understood of course, it was very hard to have to live in a place when you were forced there. She wouldn't know that he only did it to protect her. <b>""Please, I won't hurt you. I know that must hurt. If you'd like I'll just put it here on the couch for you to use yourself. It's going to be a bit hard to work one handed though.""</b><br/>
<br/>
It really <i>was </i>going to be a challenge for her to do all that herself, but what more could he do? She obviously didn't want anything to do with him and he really couldn't blame her in the least. He wasn't aware of it, but a look of hurt and sadness played onto his face when she rejected his help. <b>""I'll be over there in that chair if you perhaps need assistance.""</b> He hesitated, not knowing if it was wise to say anything else but really unable to help himself. <b>""That man will never hurt you again, I promise you this.""</b> Before she could muster up a reply, he quickly left her side, going over to the darkest corner of the room and sitting down. <i>Ugh I'm such a fool. Of course she doesn't want me anywhere near her....</i></font>"
9291,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-11T04:23:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772697584#post1772697584,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kari stiffened, then wheeled around to stare at him. <b>""How do you know about that? There is no way he told you that he hurt me, and I never said anything. So how did you know? This whole setup...it wasn't an accident, was it? You knew about me. I don't know how, but somehow you knew, and now you think you're saving me or something.""</b> Shaking, she turned away again, still not touching the first aid kit. <b>""I can't believe this. Isn't it just like a man, trying to play the hero, probably expecting me to be <i>grateful</i> and want to repay you. But I didn't need your help. I didn't need <i>anyone's</i> help.""</b> It was a lie, and she knew it, but her pride was hurt. She didn't want to need anyone. <b>""I don't want your pity. You think you saved me, but you only transferred me from one prison to another.""</b> Tears pricked in her eyes, but she hid it by taking the first aid kit and trying to redress her wound. Being one-handed, in addition to the tears blurring her vision, made it impossible, and she dropped things. Finally, she simply stopped trying and knelt there, sobbing.</font>"
9292,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-12T04:57:00,wickedwonderland,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772698472#post1772698472,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Eric wasn't ready to tell her about the mirror, but he knew he was going to have to tell her eventually. For the moment, however, she didn't need to know about it. He was taken aback by her sudden outburst and was at a complete loss when she broke down and started to sob. <b>""Look, I could tell by the way he acted that he had hurt you. Anyone could see that if they paid enough attention to you.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Knowing she didn't want him near her but unable to watch her cry, he quickly came over to her and knelt beside her on the floor. <b>""Please. Let me help you. I promise I won't do anything you don't want.""</b> Before he could stop himself, he gently wiped the tears from her face. It was then that he realized what he had done and he froze. If he got slapped in the face, it would be his own fault. The panic raced across his faced, mixed in with a look of understanding. </font>"
9293,~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202057,"fantasy, gemini, private, roleplay, wickedwonderland,  ~The Beastly Beauty~ A Wicked and Gemini rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-05-12T06:58:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772698574#post1772698574,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Instinctively, she froze at his touch, but relaxed slightly when she realized that he wasn't hurting her. Trying to get her sobs under control, she looked up at him with broken eyes. After a moment, she slowly offered her injured hand, wordlessly telling him that she trusted him. <b>""No one...has ever looked closely enough to realize. I thought I hid it well.""</b> She said quietly, not sure why she was telling him this. She was just so tired. Tired of hiding, tired of having no one to count on. Tired of the pain, both physical and mental. Tired of feeling so worthless. Bone tired from nights spent awake and scared, or crying herself to sleep. She wanted someone to know, even if that person was her captor.</font>"
9294,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:09:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661387#post1771661387,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Cooooome ooooon~"" Ty wiggled slightly at the end of the ally. ""The old justice hall is a few more blocks~"" She had been excited for this trip for a while and hadn't stopped bugging Dru about it since it was brought up. ""I'm gonna take a bunch of pictures~"" She was such a nerd. ""I hope they don't mind if I take pictures..."" She rubbed her cheek. ""I'd hate to have to sneak around and do it.."" She tapped her cheek and grinned. Ty turned back to Dru before she continued out onto the side walk turning a bit so she could walk down the road.<br/>
<br/>
A large amount of flashing lights caught her eye. She stopped, spinning around on her heel staring at an arcade. ""Well...maybe  few minutes in here won't hurt my nerd trip..They have vending machines too. I'm thirsty.""</font>"
9295,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661426#post1771661426,"<font color=""darkred"">Dru sighed softly and shook her head. It wasn't so strange for her friend to get distracted by pretty pretty lights and 8-bit noises. She stretched her arms over her head her thumb in the middle of a book keeping her place. ""Alright."" She smirked and pulled her bookmark out from the front of her book to save her place where her thumb was. She closed the book and tucked it under her arm. Yes it may have been dangerous to walk and read in the middle of a strange city, but she was very good at multitasking when it came to books. <br/>
<br/>
She peered into the arcade, frowning slightly. ""This place looks deserted. Was there some crisis or two for one pizza somewhere?"" She looked over one of the machines, it didn't look dusty. Dru looked to the counter, the clerk was half asleep, not even noticing the girls. She let out a low whistle. ""Hnn, so lively."" She droned and turned to her friend. ""You pick a game, I'll get some drinks."" She made her way to the vending machine looking over the choices quietly. There wasn't much of a variety, but they'd make do. She exchanged bills for bottled water and wandered off to look for Ty.</font>"
9296,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:15:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661443#post1771661443,"<font color=""steelblue"">Once inside Ty placed her hands behind her back scanning the room. It was weird to see such a popular place empty. ""It is Saturday...right? I figured this place would be really crowded."" The only voices she heard other then hers and Dru were two voices in the back. She moved into the large open area looking for a game to settle into. ""Let's see here...there's so many choices.."" Her nose twitched as she sat down at a fighting game since her friends had harassed her to learn how to play on an arcade stick until she was good. She held onto the stick and rested her fingers above the buttons until the computer started the match.</font><br/><br/>""Dude. I didn't cheat. I don't NEED to cheat to beat you at this. You're terrible..."" One of the only other two people in the arcade spoke up. ""It's a strategy game. It's the worst thing you could have picked to vs me in."" He glance up at his friend and sighed. ""You really weren't thinking were you?"" He had noticed the two girls walk in but he didn't say anything. He figured they were probably waiting on their boyfriends since girls didn't usually get into video games."
9297,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:21:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661495#post1771661495,"<font color=""darkred"">She blinked a bit listening to the groaning and shouting coming from the back, immediately her mind slipped to something else. She shook her head and scowled softly looking at her friend and slid the icy bottle of water against the back of her neck. ""Way to start without me jerk."" She ducked out of the way of any retaliation and looked over at the screen. She inserted a few coins and waited for her to finish her match before it went to the character select screen so she could play too.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Ugh! Dude! You totally cheated, being a boy genius means you automatically cheated!"" He leapt forward grabbing his friend in a headlock and ruffled his hair he blinked a bit and looked to where he heard talking, listening harder he grinned. ""Ladies...?"" He released his friend and snuck around the other side to get a better look. His mind didn't jump to the same conclusion as the younger boy. His brain was hardwired for flirting, no matter if his quarry was taken or not.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">Her back stiffened slightly as she scowled a bit. Movement near by put her a bit on edge, she couldn't play how she normally would, which was the only way she could actually beat her friend. She sighed and put her hands on the buttons and the stick, huffing softly to herself about being spied on and not being able to continue her book if she had to actually do all the work- most of it was jumbled in a soft annoyed growl to herself.</font>"
9298,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661501#post1771661501,"<font color=""steelblue"">The cold feeling on her neck made her yelp and almost lose her game. ""Hey~ I almost lost thanks to you..."" She turned and stuck her tongue out. ""Do you know how annoying this game is on hard?"" She snorted. ""The NPC's are WAY to OP."" She didn't start a new game against the computer and waited for Dru instead. She glanced out of the corner of her eye for a second just to see movement and chuckled. This game wouldn't be very hard then since Dru couldn't cheat.</font><br/><br/>""Argh! Hey! Watch the brain. I don't want you damaging it...I'd hate to ever lose to you."" He grumbled for a moment and raised his eyebrow when he wasn't in a headlock anymore. ""Uh...Wally?"" He walked up behind him and peeked over his shoulder. ""You're not thinking what I think you're thinking...are you?"" He placed a hand on his face and groaned. ""Don't get us kicked out. If you get in trouble I don't know you.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She waited for the count down to stop before she started moving her character around the screen and pressing buttons to make combos she knew.</font>"
9299,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:31:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661569#post1771661569,"<font color=""darkred"">She got more and more agitated as the game went on, slamming buttons harder then necessary. She knew all the combos in her head, her fingers just wouldn't cooperate, so she spammed certain moves while moving around wildly. Her strategy... don't get hit. It didn't work very well. She whined softly to no one in particular. ""Go away....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Dude, chill."" he grinned and stepped out from his hiding spot watching the two play. He smirked and raised an eyebrow. ""I get winner?"" He chimed in playfully looking over at the two before waving his hand. ""You can play against whoever loses."" He chuckled looking over to his friend. ""Only fair since I'd kick your ass in this game anyway.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">Losing the first round, managing to distract Ty the second by nudging her to look at the boy talking to them, then failing the third round. She sighed and pushed away from the game. ""Not my kind of thing anyway.."" She blinked and looked over to the other boy. ""I guess you're my new partner huh?"" She smirked tilting her head. ""Go easy on me?""</font>"
9300,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:33:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661594#post1771661594,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty chuckled listening to her friend slam her fingers on the buttons. ""I'm sure these buttons take enough abuse as it is."" Ty did her best to avoid the spamming moves until she got an opening. ""Aww you know I still love you"" She chuckled and tilted her head after the game had ended. She turned her head and smiled finally getting a good look at the guy that had been talking to them. Her cheeks darkened before she looked back down at the buttons quietly. ""I guess I get to play against you...?""</font><br/><br/>""Oh shut up! This game has no strategy to it. You just button mash until you kill the other person."" He placed his hands in his pockets looking over at Dru and raised his eyebrow. ""It's alright. We don't have to actually play. I'd rather enjoy watching him get his ass kicked or getting a drink. I could go for a soda. Should we leave these two to their pointless game?"" He looked down at her book. ""I feel like you'd rather be reading that anyway."""
9301,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:36:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661629#post1771661629,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly scratching her cheek. ""Well, yeah, but I can multitask pretty well."" She grinned. ""I can even beat her when no one's around."" Dru looked over at her friend and smirked watching her ears redden. ""We're suppose to be going to the Hall, but she got distracted by the lights and noise. She's not one to turn down a good game."" She shrugged her shoulders and cracked her back. ""I don't think she'd take too well to me just leaving."" She paused looking over at the line of racing games then back to him. ""I don't suppose you drive do you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked and waved his hand. ""You're just mad because you're not fast enough to beat me."" He looked over at Ty and smirked before looking over at the screen. ""I wouldn't have pegged you as the fighting type. Do you always go to arcades to beat up boys or am I special?"" He glanced at her again chuckling softly looking at her face redden. ""Maybe I am special after all...""</font>"
9302,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661641#post1771661641,"""You beat her when no ones around..?"" He raised his eyebrow chuckling slightly. ""I see."" He pushed up his sunglasses looking over at Wally. ""I beat him in everything else so I guess he can have one game he's better at then me."" He shrugged. ""You're heading to the Hall of Justice?"" He looked out o the arcade for a second and chuckled. ""I guess I could have figured. Most people come here to see it. So I guess that means you aren't from around here? People who live in the city don't go to see it."" He turned his head looking over at the racing game. ""A little."" He walked over and leaned against the seat. ""I could go for a race or so.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty blinked and stared up at him for a moment. ""Not a fighting type huh? What kind of person did you peg me for?"" She turned back to the screen and shifted in her seat. She coughed a bit and placed her hands back on the buttons. ""I haven't beaten you yet."" She stared off to the side away from him. ""So are we going to play or not..?""</font>"
9303,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T04:56:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661782#post1771661782,"<font color=""darkred"">""No, we're from farther north. She decided she needed to have a nerdgasm, so here we are."" She smirked and slid into one of the seats looking up at him. ""Good, because I'm going to kick your butt."" She grinned and set her book in her lap and her hands on the wheel. She waited for him to get settled before she put in her coins. The bottom of her left pant leg ceased to exist as a small shikigami maneuvered itself onto the pedal. She couldn't do anything with the steering yet until the game started. He wouldn't be focused on what she was doing so long as she was beating him, or so she assumed based on how he acted with his friend. She was looking forward to getting to read a bit more in her book.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked, ""A lover, not a fighter..?"" He teased playfully and nodded. ""True you haven't beaten me yet, but lets make it interesting. If I win you buy me ice cream, if you win I'll buy you ice cream. How does that sound?"" No one could resist ice cream. He placed his hands on the controls, selecting his character before looking over at her. ""It's counting down, what's your answer Babe?""</font>"
9304,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:00:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661812#post1771661812,"""Oh cool. Where bouts?"" He laughed a bit and shook his head. ""I have a friend like that.."" He pointed back at Wally before he sat down into the seat and turned back to her. ""Ready when you are."" He placed his hands on the wheel watching the screen but what she didn't know was that he was very good at noticing things people weren't suppose it. He was Robin after all being raised by batman had it's perks. He noticed her pant leg but he kept his eyes on the screen. ""I like your shirt."" He smirked as the race started and be began driving.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'm just a gamer."" She smiled watching the screen after she picked her character. She bit her lip looking over at him. ""Ice cream? I guess that sounds like a fair deal."" She looked back at the screen quickly after he called her babe. Her face was beat red but she refused to lose. She tried to keep herself focused as she pressed the buttons to make combos. She really wanted ice cream and she wouldn't lose to a boy no matter how cute he was!</font>"
9305,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:17:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661972#post1771661972,"<font color=""darkred"">""Upstate New York, by the capitol."" She smirked a bit. ""Thanks.."" She murmured, unsure it it was suppose to catch her off guard or not. She was well aware that her shirt had the batman emblem on it. If she was going on this trip she might as well geek out a bit too. She steered at the beginning of the race, the shikigami pressing the pedal. in the first turn the wheel was out of her hands another shikigami  formed on her knee,  only about as large as her hand but it moved the wheel over it's head without being able to see the screen. <br/>
<br/>
She kept her hands at the wheel, her grip loose enough for it to move between her hands as she glanced over at him to make sure he wasn't watching. She could make them disappear just as quickly as they formed, but it would be her that would give them away, unless they ran into something a bit more dire. But beating someone in an arcade game, she'd be more likely to blow her cover then Ty. ""I like your shades, but don't you think it's a bit dark in here for sunglasses?"" She murmured returning her attention to the screen. She wouldn't drop her hands yet, she had to be sure he was focused on the game first.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked blocking when she attacked and hitting her in between her moves, slowly chipping away at her health meter. He chuckled softly as her cheeks darkened. ""You look like you're getting overheated..."" He flashed a sly grin. ""Is it hot in here, or is it just me?"" he noted her necklace and looked back at the screen. ""Nice piece of jewelry you've got there...""</font>"
9306,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:18:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771661989#post1771661989,"""Albany area huh?"" He nodded as he watched his screen. ""I've never been there."" He was rather focused on the game but he could tell what was going on next to him without even having to look. He wasn't sure why she was doing what she was doing until a few minutes into the race. It seemed she wanted to read her book instead of race. He was right after all she'd rather read them game. Robin chuckled to himself and shook his head but kept his eyes on the screen. If this girl had powers he wondered if her friend knew about them or if she had powers of her own. He'd have to tell Wally about it later or at least ask him if he saw anything funny.<br/><br/>Once she spoke he listened but kept his attention on his screen. ""I guess but the dark doesn't really bother me. I guess you could say I see better.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She hated that fact that he was getting to her. She wasn't going to lose though. He got distracted whenever he went to talk to her. She took advantage of that going as her character attacked his. ""It is getting a bit warm.."" She did feel herself heating up but it was more from her blushing. Mel didn't need to look down to know what he was talking about. She wore a necklace with the Flashes symbol on it. ""Thanks. He's my favorite superhero."" She took the chance to really give it her all and completely focus on attacking him. She wasn't about to lose and waste all of her hours practicing.</font>"
9307,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:31:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662143#post1771662143,"<font color=""darkred"">She relaxed a bit and smiled to herself opening her book as her car sped ahead of his from a short cut and drove ahead taking his lead. She turned the page casually crossing her legs as she leaned back in the seat. Yes she was rather careless, but most normal people wouldn't have questioned her actions they would have blamed something else, like the lighting or they had mistaken something her sikigami's did for her moving. It wouldn't occur to her how observant her new playmate was.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He frowned softly and huffed a bit. ""Are you sure he's your favorite? Don't you like anyone a bit better then him? Doesn't he have a sidekick? Don't you like him?"" He was hardly paying attention to the match now, more focused on getting her answer. A bit shallow, but he liked getting his ego stroked every once an a while.</font>"
9308,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T05:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662327#post1771662327,"Once she leaned back in her seat and began reading Robin raised his eyebrow watching her out of the corner of his eye. He had gotten so distracted by what she was doing his car crashed into the wall and exploded. ""Ah...oops."" He coughed. ""Stupid wheel..these things never work after everyone gets to use them."" He didn't want her knowing he noticed what was going on. He leaned back in the seat and laughed. ""I guess you win."" He rubbed the back of his head before he turned to her. ""Good race?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty didn't look away from her screen but she raised his eyebrow when his character pretty much stopped moving. She smiled to herself and finished him off before she knew it was safe to look away from the screen. ""You mean Kidflash?"" She nodded a bit. ""I guess he's pretty cool. I can't really say since I've never met either of them. My opinion is from their interviews on TV.""</font>"
9309,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:07:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662528#post1771662528,"<font color=""darkred"">She blinked looking up, her shikigami's reforming into her pants. She smirked and nodded, shifting in her seat, her shirt changing slightly, the emblem now the Superman S. She tilted her head and smirked before getting out of her seat wordlessly and making her way over to Ty. ""Did you kick his ass?"" She grinned throwing an arm around her shoulder.</font><br/><font color=""red""><br/>
He blinked a bit trying to remember how he may have came off in any interviews, he smiled and shrugged his shoulders. ""I've seen him around, he's pretty cool..."" He looked at the screen and groaned. ""What? Aw, man today is not my day is it?"" He slumped over slightly, ""Damn, guess I owe you ice cream then huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Oh, ice cream sounds good right now."" She grinned and nudged her friend raising an eyebrow playfully before dropping her arm. ""Though, we're suppose to be heading to the hall before it closes..."" She tilted her head. ""So do you want your winnings now or take a rain check?"" <i>Maybe you can get his number if you're not too shy, come on... you can do it.</i></font>"
9310,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:08:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662544#post1771662544,"Robin shook his head and stood up before he turned back to her and blinked raising his eyebrow. Wasn't her shirt just..when did it...what the hell was going on. He wasn't sure how she actually changed her clothes but he figured it had something to do with her power. He placed his hands back into his pockets and followed her back over to the other two. ""You lost? Good job...and weren't you just bragging on how good you were?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""You're luckier then me. I wish I could see them just around the city."" She nodded looking up to her friend. ""I do get ice cream."" She looked back over to Wally before she frowned. ""Oh that's right! I don't want to miss it. I guess I'll have to take a rain check on the ice cream.."" She stood up and stared off to the side. ""Maybe...some other time?"" She wasn't bold enough to just ask him for his number.</font>"
9311,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:23:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662693#post1771662693,"<font color=""red"">He smirked. ""Got a cellphone on ya Babe?"" He held out his. ""I'll give you mine if you give me yours..."" He looked over at Robin and scowled. ""Oh shut up, I got distracted by the pretty girl."" He smirked. ""She likes the Flash.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She leaned over to Ty's ear. ""Gosh, make-out already..."" She sidestepped away and nudged her forward. ""Your cell dummy, give him your cell..."" She grinned softly, while her chest was pressed to Mel's back, the emblem changed back to Batman, she turned to face Robin. ""Is he always this 'smooth' or is this an off day for him?""</font>"
9312,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662727#post1771662727,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty blinked staring at him for a moment. ""Cell...? Oh!"" She blushed after Dru nudged her. ""Yeah..I'm sorry."" She tugged her phone out and held it up to him smiling. ""Here you go.""</font><br/><br/>""Oh the Flash huh? Yeah he's pretty cool..not like his lame sidekick...flashboy was it?"" He shook his head and turned back to Dru before his eyebrow twitched. She did it again! Now it was back to batman! ""He's never smooth..ever."" He chuckled. ""This is as far as he's ever gotten with a girl.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""My names Ty...by the way."" She blushed more rubbing her cheeks trying to calm herself down. She should be better once she got away from him though she wasn't sure how much she actually wanted to.</font>"
9313,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662831#post1771662831,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""Hn, very smooth, asking for her number when he didn't even know your name.. sure is a keeper..."" She teased and paused for a moment. ""Hun... now you take his cell and put your number in it...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">His eyebrow twitched. ""Kid Flash..."" he put his number in. ""I'm Wally."" He looked over at Robin and growled softly. ""At least KidFlash is better then Batman's sidekick.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Pfffft, Robin's hot."" She smirked and shrugged her shoulders. ""Just sayin'...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""KidfFash is hotter!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She sighed and swung her arm over Ty's shoulder. ""Why do you always go for the gay ones...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I'm not-... really, I'm not... I like boobs!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I'll shut up now.""</font>"
9314,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:47:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662846#post1771662846,"<font color=""steelblue"">She took his phone and put her number in it before she handed it back to him and took her phone. ""I...guess I'll...give you a call..when I'm done at the Hall...?"" She gulped and pushed her glasses up a little shifting.</font><br/><br/>Robin raised his eyebrow looking over at Dru. ""You think Robin is hot huh? I'm not into guys or anything but he's pretty cool...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Kidflash is cute."" Ty smiled. ""I like his red hair..."" She trailed off realizing Wally was a redhead. She then coughed. ""Well we should get going...it was nice meeting the two of you. Come on Dru let's head to the Hall before it closes..."" She tugged on her arm before they exited the building.</font><br/><br/>Once the girls were out of sight he turned to Wally. ""Did you notice anything weird about her...?"" He pointed in the direction the girls went in. ""The one I raced made little familiars out of paper...and the emblem on her shirt changed twice!"""
9315,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T06:59:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662886#post1771662886,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled handing back her phone. ""So you like redheads huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked over at Robin and smirked. ""Well at least one of our gaydars still works."" She yelped softly as she was tugged away. She smirked, turning and waved, her emblem change to the Green Lantern and back to Batman quickly. She smirked again wordlessly and skipped over to Ty falling into step with her friend.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Dude, I think you're loosing it. They seem pretty normal to me, and I didn't see anyone change their shirt, I think I would have noticed a girl changing in front of me..."" he chuckled and patted him on the back. ""Chill, what could possibly be wrong with them? I mean come on I got one of their numbers.... Oh my god there's something wrong with them!""</font>"
9316,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:01:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662892#post1771662892,"""See! Did you see what she did? Right before she left!?"" Robin twitched before he turned back to him. ""Come on! I'm going to keep tabs on them. Don't do anything stupid to give us away ok? You're really bad at being stealthy..actually...just run ahead and beat them to the hall...don't follow me."" He grinned before he disappeared laughing.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""He was so cute.."" She looked down at her phone. ""I can't believe I got his number..."" She shifted a bit and smiled. ""Cute freckles."" She stretched a bit as the two walked down the sidewalk and pointed. ""Oh! I see it."" She smiled and tugged on her arm. She dragged her over to the large building peeking though one of the windows.</font>"
9317,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:08:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662924#post1771662924,"<font color=""red"">""Yeah yeah..."" He chuckled and darted off.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She huffed softly as the wind picked up, straightening out her hair. She smirked playfully. ""Too bad he's gay~""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked talking into the communicator. ""Dude, did you hear that? She thinks I'm cute!"" He skidded to a stop near the hall and got changed out of sight. ""Well she did want to meet me, I can't let her down... She thinks I'm cute!"" he grinned and chuckled pulling down his goggles over his eyes, strolling a little too casually towards the Hall.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly and shook her head. Maybe she was taking it too far, she swore he noticed, but she didn't get much more then a twitch out of him. She sighed and shook her head, she knew she'd get scolded by Ty if she found out she was toying with people's heads again. </font>"
9318,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:09:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662930#post1771662930,"Since Robin was currently being a ninja he had gotten changed into his costume. He wouldn't have admitted this to anyone but he was a little excited that she thought he was hot so he was doing the exact same thing Kid was doing. He chuckled sitting at the top of the hall. ""I think she wants to meet your uncle more then you.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty was too busy staring at the inside of the hall to notice Kid right away. ""I wish we could go inside..."" She turned to Dru and blinked before she stopped and stared. ""It's....it's..."" She gulped tugging on Dru's arm again. ""It's KidFlash."" She then raised her eyebrow watching Robin jump down next to him. ""And Robin.""</font>"
9319,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662964#post1771662964,"<font color=""red"">""Dude, no way, she thinks I'm cute, so obviously she wants to meet me more."" He cleared his throat and deepened his voice a bit to try and hide the fact he had just talked to her a little bit ago. ""Hello... ladies....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Oh nothing, just doing what I normally do..."" She blinked a bit and frowned, leaning over to Ty. ""Wow, you like a creeper..."" She blinked as Robin leapt down. ""And apparently so do I. Don't you think that's a bit of a coincidence...?"" She smirked slightly, ""Hey, let me use your phone...""</font>"
9320,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662969#post1771662969,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty pulled out her phone and handed it over to her already knowing what she was going to do. She placed a hand on her hip and chuckled. They were off to the side of the building so no one could really seem them. She then found herself looking out at the road.</font><br/><br/>Robin watched Dru pull out the phone and looked over at Wally giving him a 'please tell me your phone is on silent right now' look. If their cover was blown it would have been Wally's fault! That's all he had to tell batman."
9321,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:26:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662984#post1771662984,"<font color=""darkred"">She dialed, hearing the vibration, watching KidFlash twitch a bit. ""Hn, superhero stalkers now?"" She glanced at Wally. ""I don't even want to know where you're hiding your phone..."" She blinked a bit looking around. ""Ty...? What are you- Oh!"" She dropped the phone in the grass, pausing for a moment chewing her lower lip. ""Crap... Don't you dare... I know that look... It's too open here, what if someone sees?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He was still fidgeting, trying get to his phone to turn it off. ""Gah! Why won't it stop? Would you hang up already? What's going on? Why is she staring at the road?""</font>"
9322,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:30:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662997#post1771662997,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty looked back at her and frowned before she gave a 'sorry' look before she ran off towards the road. She tugged her shirt up just enough so she exposed her belt placing a hand on a metal piece attached to the belt. The metal then crept up her arm and over her skin and clothes until she was completely covered. She bent down in the middle of the street and grabbed  the small puppy that had been sitting in the middle of the road. She stood up quickly and side-stepped barely missing a truck. ""The middle of the street isn't a safe place for you.."" She giggled before setting the dog down on the curb. Thankfully no one saw her. She placed her hands behind her back moving back over to the others as the metal started to disappear from her skin.</font><br/><br/>""What just happened...?"" Robin raised his eyebrow staring at the two of them. ""So...you both have powers?"" He rubbed his forehead. ""And you both just willingly use them in public?!"""
9323,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:35:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771663018#post1771663018,"<font color=""darkred"">""I would hardly call you public..."" She frowned scratching her cheek as she looked over at Ty and scowled slightly before sighing letting her shoulders droop. She would have done the same in the situation. She coughed slightly and cleared her throat. ""Maybe we could take this conversation somewhere else, you know, so people won't wonder why two super heroes are yelling at civilians.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Hey, I'm not yelling.. that was actually pretty cool.. but I have no clue what just happened.""</font>"
9324,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T07:40:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771663033#post1771663033,"""We're outside. It's public."" He crossed his arms and looked around. ""You have a point...follow me. We can hide in the Hall.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty's eyes lit up. ""We get to go inside!?""</font><br/><br/>""Not so loud!"" Robin twitched before he led the small group inside. ""We should be safe here."" He looked at the two of them. ""What the heck just happened?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty was moving around the room looking at everything. ""This is amazing~ So cool."" She turned back to the group. ""I saved a puppy..."" She rubbed her head.</font><br/><br/>He raised his eyebrow and then lifted up his glove as the screen he often used to hack computers. A few moments later he looked over at Dru pointing to the screen. ""You'd be known as Paper Crane right?"" He raised his eyebrow glancing back down at his 'computer' before he looked up at Ty. ""Do you HAVE a name?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Metalica?""</font>"
9325,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:48:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665107#post1771665107,"<font color=""darkred"">She pointed to him. ""And you're Dick Grayson."" She smirked and waved her hand. ""Don't look so shocked, I have a photographic memory. I read an article on you a few years back."" She stretched her arms over her head looking around quietly before sighing and pointing to the spot beside her. ""Ty, heel, sit, stay... You can sniff around later. Right now I think it would be best if leaving tourists don't spot us and wonder what the hell we're doing in a restricted area. We aren't exactly dressed for the part to be seen in here.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked a bit. ""That's a weird name, granted I've heard weirder. How about I just call you Q.T.?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""That isn't her abbreviation-""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""So? She's cute.. cutie.... Q.T. get it?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smacked her forehead. ""You're so lame...""</font>"
9326,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:53:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665137#post1771665137,"""Well you did say I was hot.."" He raised his eyebrow and chuckled turning his computer off listening to the three of them. ""Don't you have costumes you can go change into?"" He raised his eyebrow. ""There's a few places you could sneak off and change."" He then stepped off to the side for a moment talking into his communicator quietly. A few moments later he walked back to the group. ""Well Batman's been keeping an eye on you guys for a while..so welcome to the group...?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty blinked raising her eyebrow. ""That was easy..."" She sat down on a chair and huffed a little since she was told she can't touch anything. She crossed her arms looking over at Wally shifting slightly. ""I..can't really stop you from calling me that.."" Her nose twitched. Ty rubbed the back of her head.</font>"
9327,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T18:59:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665178#post1771665178,"<font color=""darkred"">She shifted her weight from one foot to another her outfit changing as she pulled a mask out and pulled it on. She looked over at Ty, sighing, she tossed her a mask sticking out her tongue. ""I can't do anything for you because your clothes are cloth. She looked back over to Robin when he came back and raised an eyebrow. ""Uh.. I guess that should be a compliment, but some how I can't get over the creeper factor...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked a bit and tugged on Robin's cape. ""Dude? Did you see that? She was wearing one thing then 'Woosh!' she was wearing something else!"" He looked over at him and coughed slightly. ""Oh, right, I guess you had seen it before, you said she was doing that shirt thing..."" He chuckled softly and rubbed the back of his head. ""How'd you do that anyway?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Paper..."" She smirked and let one of her gloves disintegrate and fold themselves into a small bird which flitted around Wally and Dick's heads before landing on her hand and forming back into her glove. ""It's useful for when I want to mess with people's heads..."" She smirked. ""or making boy genius's think they're loosing their minds...""</font>"
9328,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:02:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665193#post1771665193,"""I wouldn't call it a creeper factor...more like just a Batman hobby."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""You were good enough in his opinion to join so...I'd stick with a compliment."" He nodded.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She caught the mask and stood up before she looked around for a moment trying to find a good spot to change. She rubbed her cheek and snuck off to a spare room getting changed. She placed her mask on and came out smiling. ""All changed.""</font><br/><br/>""You only caught me off guard..you weren't messing with my head. I've seen a lot.."" He huffed and grumbled a bit. ""It just took me a moment to realize what was going on.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty placed her hands behind her back inching over to Wally. ""Do I get my ice cream now...?""</font>"
9329,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:11:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665285#post1771665285,"<font color=""red"">He laughed softly and raised an eyebrow. ""Perhaps, though you haven't called me to reschedule yet."" He teased and leaned over her, invading her personal bubble.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and waved her hand. ""Sure..."" She cooed softly. ""I'm willing to bet that you had no idea what I was doing until you found out who I was."" She sighed softly and ushered Ty back into the spare room. ""Go change if you want ice cream.. It'll look weird if super heroes are wandering about getting treats."" She looked over at the boys. ""Or is that what you guys want?"" She shook her head. ""Because I don't think Ty cares either way so long as she gets fed.""</font>"
9330,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:15:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665326#post1771665326,"<font color=""steelblue"">She leaned back a bit as her face turned red. She squeaked and covered her mouth before Dru pulled her away to go get changed. Ty calmed down and rubbed her cheeks before she got changed back into her normal clothes. Once she finished getting changed and walked back out and stood there quietly.</font><br/><br/>He twitched. ""I knew what was going on after a few moments. I'm an excellent detective you know! I was raised by Batman."" He looked over at Wally and frowned. ""If you keep going that she might pass out..."" He then ninja'd off for a moment to get changed back into his regular clothes since all the random civilians had left. ""I'd rather blend in."" He fixed his hair coming back out. ""I hate going into public with my costume only to get mobbed."""
9331,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:43:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665559#post1771665559,"<font color=""red"">""Still anti-social huh?"" He rolled his eyes and disappeared, reappearing a second later in street clothes. ""You just have trouble meeting your fans, I guess Batman taught you that too huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and shook her head, her outfit changing back to what she was wearing before, except the shirt now boasted a Wonder Woman logo. She put the mask away and stretched a bit before opening her book up again.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""You do realize we're leaving right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Unlike some people I can multitask, very well...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Hey, I can multitask someti-""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""No, no you can't.. because you're a man, men can't multitask..."" She shot a look at Robin and stuck out her tongue. ""Yeah yeah, I know 'Unless you were raised by Batman'....""</font>"
9332,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:47:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665596#post1771665596,"""I'm not anti-social! I just can't stand most of them. Their either really annoying girls or their people asking me about why their computer isn't working...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""She has yet to walk into anything."" Ty giggled and stretched a bit once they started walking. ""Ice cream~ Mmm sprinkles..."" She hummed to herself quietly as she walked and stopping to let the guys go ahead since she didn't know where she was going. She then stopped mid-step before she ran over to where they were before and grabbed her phone. ""This is why my phones break~ People keep dropping them!"" She huffed and pocketed it.</font><br/><br/>""That's not the reason I was going to say why I can multitask. Besides Wally's the only guy I know who can't."" He smirked. ""If he tries anything else while he's running he falls down."""
9333,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:52:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665648#post1771665648,"<font color=""red"">""Dude! Not cool!"" He frowned and huffed softly crossing his arms. ""And that was one time! ... This week...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly, ""Aw, but you'd look at my laptop wouldn't you?"" She raised an eyebrow and smirked, skipping over to Ty and linking arms with her. ""All of the rainbow sprinkles?"" She whined softly and scratched her cheek. ""Sorry, the puppy had my attention.. at least I dropped it on the grass...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and shook his head nudging Dick in the ribs. ""You were gunna say the Batman line again weren't you...? You <b>always</b> do the Batman line.""</font>"
9334,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T19:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665680#post1771665680,"<font color=""steelblue"">""You beat me by one..I've tripped two times this week.""</font><br/><br/>""Well yeah..."" He rubbed the back of his head. ""You aren't annoying or anything.."" He rubbed hi cheek. He then shot a glare over at Wally. ""No I wasn't! Shut up. At least<i>I</i>don't get bloody noses trying to pass through objects..."" Dick lifted his hand and pointed. ""There's and ice cream shop.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Yup. All sprinkles..It's alright. I was concerned about the puppy too."" She smiled. ""Ice cream~"" She smiled moving inside and looking up at the flavors. ""Chocolate chip cookie dough and rainbow sprinkles..""</font>"
9335,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T20:01:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665714#post1771665714,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked and shook her head as she followed Ty and giggled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Dude!"" He groaned and frowned softly and punched him in the arm. ""You're so not cool right now.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked and raised an eyebrow. ""I don't know Wally, those shades make him look pretty cool, you can't tell if he's looking at explosions that way. And everyone knows that cool guys don't look at explosions.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes and waved his hand. ""Yeah yeah."" He made his way to the counter and ordered vanilla ice cream for himself and chocolate cookie dough with rainbow sprinkles for Ty.</font>"
9336,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T20:04:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665737#post1771665737,"""I hardly look at explosions.."" He laughed adjusting his sunglasses watching her. ""And we see an awful lot of them."" He walked up to the counter looking back at Dru. ""What kind of ice cream would you like?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty stood next to him and smiled. Once she got the ice cream she waited for the others as she licked it happily. ""Thanks for the ice cream..I'll have to call you some other time and beat you in a video game to get more ice cream...""</font>"
9337,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T20:15:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665813#post1771665813,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked, ""Strawberry ice cream on a waffle cone and chocolate sprinkles.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly. ""I doubt you'll have to beat me in order to get me to take you out again, but if that's what you really want to do..."" he smirked and  licked at his ice cream.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She watched him for a moment and smirked, covering her mouth slightly and looking off to the side, her mind slipping farther and farther into the gutter. It was always weird to watch men eat ice cream from a cone.</font>"
9338,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-22T20:17:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771665830#post1771665830,"""Chocolate for me."" He smiled taking the ice cream after he paid and handed one to her smiling. ""Here you go."" He walked over to a bench and turned back to the others before sat down.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She blushed looking down at her ice cream before she sat down and continued eating mumbling to herself. ""Heh...""</font><br/><br/>""So where are you guys going to be staying? If you're up in the albany area it's going to be a little difficult to move back and forth from the mountain to your house.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I never really thought about it...I think I was too excited that we were invited to join the league..""</font>"
9339,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T00:24:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771668018#post1771668018,"<font color=""red"">""There's room in my bed for two."" he grinned wiggling his eyebrows.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She blinked over at him licking her ice cream. ""Then where would you sleep?"" She smirked and tilted her head. ""I mean if we're getting your bed-""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""H-hey, who said I was inviting you along?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Yes, because I'm going to leave my best friend alone with a hormonally raged teenager.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I'm not a teenager... I'm a man!"" He licked his ice cream.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""....Right...""</font>"
9340,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:12:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771669778#post1771669778,"""Dude no one would want to sleep with you. They'd have to sleep with a bat...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty raised her eyebrow as she licked her ice cream.</font><br/><br/>He looked over at them. ""Well you're going to have to train and get used to working on a bigger team. You can just stay at the mansion with me. There's plenty of rooms so you can pick one out you like. We have a huge training area to practice in."" He then looked over at Dru. ""We have a huge library too.."""
9341,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:37:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670056#post1771670056,"<font color=""darkred"">She paused mid lick and stared at him before looking to Ty tugging quickly on her shirt. ""Hey~ hey~ Can we go live with Batman?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He whined. ""Hey! I'd totally want to sleep with me- that doesn't sound right.."" he huffed softly and glared at Robin. ""Hey, she called me cute... She'd totally be okay with it... right Babe?"" He smiled putting an arm over Ty's shoulder.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She hissed at Wally and glared. ""Library! We're living with Batman!""</font>"
9342,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:47:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670150#post1771670150,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Well he said library...so we don't have a choice now..."" She chuckled and shook her head. Ty froze a little staring down at her ice cream again as her face turned red. ""I...uh..."" She then shifted a bit and stared out the window. ""Heh...""</font><br/><br/>""Smooth...really smooth..."" He placed his hand on his forehead and shook his head. ""Oh brother..."" He rolled his eyes. ""Are you going to need to get anything? I'm sure you'd need to bring some clothes over or whatever.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'll need my 360...""</font>"
9343,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T03:56:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670235#post1771670235,"<font color=""red"">He stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes. ""No one asked you."" he smirked looking back at her then to Robin. ""There, see? She didn't say no!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Clothes would be good."" She smirked softly. ""I can't walk around wearing paper all the time.. it doesn't stay together very well after certain things..."" She smirked and continued to eat her ice cream. ""Though I guess the majority of my outfits would just rely on me having paper..."" She paused and tilted her head. ""I'll need to bring my books too, I can't just leave them behind... Oh and my giraffes.. I need my giraffes.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Is she always like that...?""</font>"
9344,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:00:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670266#post1771670266,"""She didn't say yes either.."" He raised his eyebrow. ""I figured you'd want to get your books but there's a good chance we'll have what you're reading anyway.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty shifted a bit rubbing the back of her head then nodding. ""Yeah. I'm going to need a lot more then books.."" She stretched. ""I think I'd want to move Roy too..."" Her nose twitched. ""Mostly clothes, my 360 and Roy...then I'll be good.""</font>"
9345,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T04:04:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670330#post1771670330,"<font color=""darkred"">She paused a moment to open her mouth then shut it quickly and shook her head. ""Yeah, I highly doubt that...."" She rubbed the back of her head thinking back on her collection. ""Nope, you definitely won't have some of those...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Roy? Who's Roy?"" He whined looking at her. ""You have a boyfriend? I knew it was too good to be true!"" he looked to Dick. ""My life is over, the one girl who thinks I'm cute has a boyfriend and is bringing him to stay at your place-... wait.. that seems kind of weird..."" He looked back over to her. ""Roy is the name of a person, right?""</font>"
9346,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T05:01:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771670943#post1771670943,"Dick raised his eyebrow watching her for a moment. ""Alright. It won't be a problem bringing you back to your place and getting everything you need."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""Way to be over dramatic..."" He rolled his eyes at Wally.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Roy is not the name of my boyfriend.."" She blinked and waited until he was done freaking out to continue. ""Roy is the name of my car."" She smiled. ""I'd need a car to get around.."" Ty looked back over to the window. ""I wouldn't have given you my number if I had a boyfriend...I'm not like those kinds of girls."" Once she finished her ice cream and stretched a bit.</font><br/><br/>""Now we just have to get something big enough to pack all of your stuff in. I could ask to get a jet or something.."" He raised his eyebrow. ""That might be too much though."""
9347,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:11:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671592#post1771671592,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked slightly. ""You think...?"" She smiled and shook her head. ""I don't know if you'd have something that could transport a sports car... and enough books to make a sports car... so essentially, two cars, and random other things.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Wait, wait, wait, you named your car?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Batman's car is called the Batmobile.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Well, yes, but... Roy?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She shook her head. ""Yes, Roy, please try to keep up.""</font>"
9348,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:17:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671658#post1771671658,"""I'm sure I'd be able to get you something that could transport two cars..."" He chuckled. ""We have easy access to large transporters. So I can handle it.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She nodded. ""Yup.""</font><br/><br/>""The Bat-mobile isn't really a<i>name</i>""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I named him after someone in this anime I like."" She chuckled. ""His last name was Mustang and my cars a ford mustang."" She then raised her eyebrow. ""So how are we getting back to Albany? I mean..I know how we're getting there..."" She looked over at the two guys. ""Ok you both could probably beat us there..by running or taking some awesome bat jet..""</font>"
9349,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671677#post1771671677,"<font color=""darkred"">She flailed her arms. ""It's a name, don't argue with me!"" She huffed softly and blinked looking over at Ty. ""Yeah, we kind of can't do those things-"" </font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked and shrugged. ""We can just teleport there, it'll be easiest.</font>"
9350,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:25:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671738#post1771671738,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty smiled and nodded. ""That would be easy.""</font><br/><br/>He didn't mind leaving since he had finished his ice cream. ""We can head into an ally since we don't want to be seen teleporting."" He stood up waiting for the others to do the same and then walked out into an alley before the group was teleported."
9351,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:38:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671862#post1771671862,"<font color=""darkred"">She walked through the portal and scowled at him. ""A little more warning next time."" She made her way to the vacant house nodding to Ty. ""See you in a bit.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Maybe I should-""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Sit stay, it's not going to take me that long to pack."" She made her way up the stairs and into the house cooing at the meowing cats that greeted her before gong into her room and throwing the window open, books hovering and floating out the window, settling in neat stacks on the drive way. She then raided her drawers and closet, packing all the clothes she would need. Figuring they'd be able to go shopping if something came up, but for now sleeping clothes and bunch of sweatshirts were all she really needed seeing as most of her outfits consisted of paper. She made a box out of paper and hovered it out her window, putting her collection of spotted long necked creatures into it before sending it down with the piles of books. She packed her shoes and headed out the door. ""That should be it.""</font>"
9352,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T06:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771671881#post1771671881,"He nodded a bit and sat on her bed waiting.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'll be back shortly."" She smirked and headed back to her house since it was close by. Once inside she looked around and smiled. She then moved up stairs grabbing a suitcase and started packing clothes. It only took her a few moments. Once she finished she moved downstairs and collected her games and consoles before moving out into the driveway with everything. She opened the door to a jeep and packed up the car and then headed back to Dru's house parking in the driveway. ""Everyone ready?""</font>"
9353,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672764#post1771672764,"<font color=""darkred"">She moved her things into the jeep, pausing for a moment, thinking it over. ""Oh!"" She dashed back inside grabbing her art supplies and her laptop. ""I'll need a scanner but I should be good now..."" She nodded beaming happily.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked, watching everything that was going on and shook his head quickly. ""I don't... just.. no.. I don't even.. how do you...?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Aw, I think I broke your boyfriend..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He blinked wide-eyed and grinned. ""Boyfriend~?""</font>"
9354,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672818#post1771672818,"""I can get you a scanner..."" He crossed his arms and shifted. ""It wouldn't be a problem...and we have a ton of them if you didn't want to get bought one...you could get a few new things if you really wanted.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She looked over to Dru. ""You're embarrassing me!"" She leaned back in the seat. ""Why don't we get this road trip on the road. I'd rather not waste to much time...I don't want to get hungry again...""</font>"
9355,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:36:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672839#post1771672839,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled and got into the car stretching a bit. ""Ugh, I feel like I'm going to need to crash soon, all this activity is making my head spin... I feel like I could sleep for days."" She stretched a bit in the passenger seat before snuggling into one of her giraffe plushies.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He looked at Dick and rolled his eyes before smirking and shaking his head. ""Dude, you're such a suck up."" He climbed into the back seat and looked over to Dru. ""So I'm her boyfriend?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Not yet, but it doesn't look too bad."" She smiled. ""I know her, so lets just say you've definitely gotten to her, but that doesn't mean much yet. She's really shy and quiet around people she likes so you'll just have to wait for her to warm up to you.. or I could push her... always an option.""</font>"
9356,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:36:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672844#post1771672844,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'm right here you know..."" She huffed and blushed before she put the car in reverse and backed out of the driveway. Once in the road she put the car in drive and then she took off.</font><br/><br/>He shot a glare at Wally. ""Shut up. I'm trying to be nice. You're just trying to be a pervert!"" He leaned back int he seat and shook his head. ""So don't even start with me."" He twitched looking up at the front seat. ""Well you can take a nap when we get there.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I want a nap too. Sleeping is always fun.""</font>"
9357,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672884#post1771672884,"<font color=""red"">""I am not trying to be a pervert.. there's no trying involved..."" he turned back to Dru, ""I was just hoping we'd get back to the me being Ty's boyfriend thing.. I liked talking about that...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and reclined her seat back a bit closing her eyes, snuggling her plush, ignoring him and dozing off.</font>"
9358,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T08:57:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771672936#post1771672936,"<font color=""steelblue"">She flushed a bit and sighed staring at the road ahead of her trying to ignore that.</font><br/><br/>""You don't go around willingly saying you're a pervert..."" His eye twitched glaring at him.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Will you two settle down? It's going to be a long trip if you're fighting..."" She chuckled. Ok it wasn't going to be a long trip since she was driving. ""Try to relax.."" She grinned a bit pressing her foot to the floor. ""Someone let me know if we have to stop."" She smirked.</font><br/><br/>Dick grumbled slightly and rested his head against the window. He closed his eyes and fell asleep a few minutes later."
9359,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T18:28:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675108#post1771675108,"<font color=""darkred"">A few hours later she woke up she stretched a bit and looked over at Ty for a  moment before looking back at the boys finding the reason for her awakening. ""Next rest stop pull over... we need to get something to eat.."" She leered at Wally's stomach and threw her plush at his head. ""Shut up!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""That's my banana!.... huh?"" he rubbed his eyes. ""What was that for?"" His stomach growled. ""Oh.. sorry.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""We're stopping at the next stop so you can get something to eat. It wouldn't hurt for everyone to eat but you need it the most.""</font>"
9360,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T18:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675176#post1771675176,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Good I'm starving."" She smiled. ""We're rather close to our destination...so a break won't kill our time."" She chuckled getting off the exit and parked at a rest stop.</font><br/><br/>""I could go for something to eat.."" He stretched and rubbed his neck. Sleeping in a car was uncomfortable. Once the car stopped he opened his door stretching a bit. ""I feel stiff. I could go for a run over an obstacle course."""
9361,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T19:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675437#post1771675437,"<font color=""darkred"">She looked over at Dick. ""I am not going to take you up on that, that's too much work for having just gotten up.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He stretched and cracked his neck and back looking around. ""How long were we asleep for? She got us pretty close.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Not long, and yeah, Ty drives fast...""</font>"
9362,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-23T19:09:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771675471#post1771675471,"He chuckled. ""I'd be happy with a walk too...?"" He raised his eyebrow and looked around for a moment. ""Is that better then an obstacle course?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty stretched getting out of the car. ""Uh...my back is stiff..."" She grumbled. ""My butts numb too.""</font>"
9363,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T00:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771678262#post1771678262,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""Better..."" She smiled before skipping off to the building quietly, ""Maybe we can have a walk after we find the bottomless pits something to eat."" She looked over her shoulder to him. ""Sound like a deal?"" She flashed a grin and pushed the door open, walking in.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Hey~ I'm not a bottomless pit! I have a bottom, it's just very far down..."" He held the door open for Ty flashing a grin. ""M'lady...""</font>"
9364,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T03:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680383#post1771680383,"""You know he'll be eating forever."" He followed her inside and looked around. They had a few places to eat. He wasn't overly picky so he'd eat whatever.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Thanks."" She walked in past him and smiled placing her hands behind her back. ""I'm starving.."" Her nose twitched walking over to counter and staring at the menu. ""A burger works for me..""</font><br/><br/>He stared at the menu figuring out what he wanted. He looked at the cashier and told him his order.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty smiled telling them her order. ""I can't wait to eat.""</font>"
9365,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T03:19:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680413#post1771680413,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled and ordered a chocolate shake and french fries. She linked arms with Ty and rested her head on her shoulder with a soft yawn, a smile flashed across her lips as she lifted her head and whispered quietly. ""Should I sit in the back with Dick for the rest of the trip so you're not constantly looking back to watch Wally? You can see him out of the corner of your eye?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He grinned, ordering a few things, blissfully ignorant to the plotting going on off to the side.</font>"
9366,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T03:28:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680513#post1771680513,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty shifted a little looking over at Wally before she turned back to Dru. ""I-If you'd like...? It'll give you a chance to get to know Dick?"" She rubbed the back of her head and smiled. ""And...Wally being up front with me will hopefully be better then me staring at him in the rear view mirror..."" She cleared her throat and picked up her order.</font><br/><br/>Once everyone got their food he walked over to a table and sat down. ""So are you two just going to fall asleep when we get back? Want me to call ahead and get the room ready for you?"""
9367,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T03:34:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680565#post1771680565,"<font color=""darkred"">She sat down across from him and nodded. ""Probably, it's been a long and trying day."" She dipped one of her fries and nibbled on it humming softly. ""Besides, it's always good to have the rooms ready beforehand, wouldn't you think?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled sitting next to Dick, munching on his food happily. ""Use your head dude, you should have the rooms made up for guests before they arrive, my mom does it a full day in advanced.""</font>"
9368,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T03:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680670#post1771680670,"""We don't usually have guests."" He raised his eyebrow and shook his head. ""You have to remember who I live with..."" He took a bite of his food before he looked over at Wally. ""And what will<i>you</i>being doing when we get there...? I have a strong feeling you won't be going home.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Point taken."" She stretched a bit and yawned. ""Thankfully it's not much farther...I'm ready to pass out.."" She rubbed her eyes as she continued eating.</font>"
9369,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T05:32:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681716#post1771681716,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly. ""I can't imagine Batman being very hospitable in all honesty.."" She scratched her cheek and nibbled on her fries looking around. ""But I'm sure things will be fine. Hopefully we don't sleep for too long."" She smirked. ""Though we do have a tendency of sleeping until well past noon... We may need to stop doing that now huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He coughed slightly and looked off to the side. ""I have no idea what you're talking about."" he smirked. ""How could I possibly leave these two alone with you, it'd be irresponsible of me to just leave them in the mansion with you, you'll bore them to death.""</font>"
9370,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:36:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685018#post1771685018,"""I know it's hard to picture."" He laughed a bit and tugged on the collar of his shirt. ""Sleeping in is a rather bad idea. I'd set an alarm for 6 if I were you. Trust me...you don't want to have him wake you up."" He looked over at Wally and frowned. ""I will not bore them to death! She wants to go to the library."" He rolled his eyes and ate his food.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""That's when we usually go to bed..."" She sighed a bit and finished her food and pouted. ""We'll have to change our sleeping habits entirely.""</font><br/><br/>""Being a hero and everything...sometimes you don't even get to sleep.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""But I like sleeping..."" She sighed and shook her head. ""This will suck.""</font>"
9371,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685047#post1771685047,"<font color=""darkred"">She scowled slightly and huffed a bit. ""You'd think he'd be nicer to his guests."" she shook her head. ""We'll just have to sleep as soon as we get there, that should get us up early enough."" She smirked a bit. ""So long as I don't have to do an obstacle coarse right when I wake up, we'll be good.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""Boring. Well who's going to entertain Ty while you two nerds are in the library? She couldn't possible want to be stuck in a room with all those books.""</font>"
9372,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:47:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685116#post1771685116,"""Well he's letting you stay there...I think that's about as nice as he will get."" He chuckled and shook his head raising his eyebrow. ""No...no we always get breakfast first."" Dick nodded and grinned a bit. He turned to Wally and sighed. ""If you don't behave you'll be banished from the manor."" He grumbled.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She looked up at him and rubbed her cheek. ""I guess we could play some video games since I brought my 360."" She smiled. ""That'll pass the time why Dru reads every book in the library...""</font>"
9373,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T18:50:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685130#post1771685130,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly. ""Honestly Ty, not every book.. I might have read some of them already."" She stuck her tongue out at Dick. ""Well maybe I can use you to soften him up a bit more... your cooking is amazing, if that can't do it, nothing will..."" She looked at Ty. ""Though it is Batman, so we might get until seven instead of six.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked. ""Great, maybe you'll win more ice cream off me."" He winked and chuckled softly before leaning in and whispering. ""Maybe without the nerds next time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She kicked him in the shin under the table. ""Next time I'll aim higher.""</font>"
9374,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:01:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685207#post1771685207,"<font color=""steelblue"">""If you liked the book you'll re-read it."" She smiled and nudged her playfully. She giggled before she blushed slightly looking over at Wally. ""They aren't nerds..."" She blinked and then looked off to the side.</font><br/><br/>""You're more of a nerd then I am.."" He rolled his eyes. ""Who does that good in chem honestly?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Maybe we should get going before it gets to late. I'm sure those books are calling you~"" She giggled and stretched after she stood up. Once everyone was in the car she turned it on and smiled continuing on their way. ""I don't actually know where we're going...""</font><br/><br/>""I guess I have to help with that...since we're going back to my house."" He chuckled before he leaned forward a little giving her directions. Once they drove up the long road Dick pointed. ""Here we are...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""...Holy crap...""</font>"
9375,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:10:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685280#post1771685280,"<font color=""darkred"">She blinked a bit before laughing. ""Chem? And you say I'm a nerd...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""Oh shut up.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She perked up at the mention of the books once more and  was out the door before the others tugging on the door handle and whining softly. ""Come on~"" Once they were on their way again she wiggled in her seat looking around. Once she spotted the mansion she squeaked and pawed at the window. ""Do you know how many books I could put in there~"" She beamed happily and wiggled again pointing at the mansion and looking at Ty. ""Batman lives there!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and shook his head ""What were you expecting a condo?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well no, just not something that could house a medium sized village."" She turned and looked at Dick. ""Seems like a bit much.. you guys aren't over compensating for something are you?"" She smirked and hoped out of the car.</font>"
9376,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:12:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685291#post1771685291,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Chems hard..."" She hung her head before she looked back up at the house. ""That could hold a lot of books..."" Her nose twitched. ""And video games..""</font><br/><br/>""We can have someone unpack the car if you'd like to go straight to the library..."" He smirked. It would be nice to talk to her without Wally around and he was sure Wally was looking forward to video games. ""He technically grew up in this house too...it's not like he built it."" He shook his head and then twitched. ""I'm not...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty moved to the back o the car just to get the case she had her 360 in. ""I'm ready~""</font><br/><br/>""If everyone wants to follow me."" He placed his hands in his pockets leading the group inside. Dick made his way through the large house and lifted his thumb up pointing down the hall. ""This hall is full of room if you just want to pick one."" He turned to Dru. ""The library is this way.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Have fun in the library~"" She giggled and tugged her case down the hall peeking in a few of the rooms before she picked one. ""This one will do I guess."" She nodded to herself.</font>"
9377,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:27:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685378#post1771685378,"<font color=""darkred"">She giggled softly picked up the giraffe plush from the seat and tucked it under her arm as she watched his reaction. ""So long as you're sure..."" She smirked and followed him into the house. Once he mentioned the library she grabbed his arm and tugged him down the hall, looking around quietly. She murmured softly. ""There's so much space, I think it would give the creeps at night if there wasn't any lighting. Someone could get lost in here..."" She smirked looking over her shoulder. ""By someone I mean Ty, mostly...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and followed her quietly with his hands in his pockets. She seemed like she had everything under control. Once she picked a room he nodded a bit and glanced around for a bit. ""He probably has a lot of rooms set up like this."" He pointed to the over stuffed couch along with shelves of books on one wall and a television on the other, a desk by the open window with all the necessities but never used. ""Well, maybe not the exact same way, but something similar."" He smirked looking over to the book shelves. ""I think Dru will be happy in any room considering how many books are scattered about in different rooms, I guess he ran out of room in the library.""</font>"
9378,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:31:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685397#post1771685397,"""I'm sure.."" He walked with her until she grabbed his arms. He felt his cheeks warm up a little before he shook his head sending it away. ""It's just around the corner up here."" He lifted his free arm and pointed. ""We do have a lot of room here..."" He raised his eyebrow and looked around but he had gotten used to it so it didn't bother him anymore. ""I'm sure we get give her a flashlight so she can at least see where she's going.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""It'll take some doing but I can make this comfy for me."" She chuckled. ""Put all my manga on the shelves and putting some posters up. I'll have to move the books in here over to whatever room she's pick so she doesn't sneak into my room in the middle of the night."" Ty put her 360 on the bed and picked up the wires bringing them over to the TV and started hooking things up. ""There...that should do it. Ready to play?"" She looked back at him and smiled.</font>"
9379,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685469#post1771685469,"<font color=""red"">He smirked. ""Sure, think you can beat me again?"" He chuckled sitting on the couch stretching a bit. ""I guess we could just play for fun, always having a bet could make things boring."" He raised an eyebrows and smiled patting the spot beside him. ""So what are we playing?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled and nodded. ""The dark just kind of freaks her out, unless she's going to bed, then she's fine with it... she's a bit of an oddball."" she released his arm and opened the door to the library grinning as she looked around, hugging her plush to her chest. ""Hn, this might take a while..."" She smirked looking over her shoulder at him. ""We're going to be living here right? Not just staying for a bit then being shipped off? 'Cause if that's the case I might not be sleeping for a while...""</font>"
9380,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:51:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685500#post1771685500,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'm pretty sure I can..."" She chuckled and tilted her head. ""I'd hate to see you lose bets ALL the time..."" She put the game in and grabbed two controllers and walked over sitting down next to him. ""And wouldn't bets make things more interesting...?"" She stuck her tongue out. ""And we're playing left 4 dead. Let's see how good we do as a team...?""</font><br/><br/>""I feel more at home n the dark but that's just because of how I was raised."" He shook his head. ""Maybe we'll need to get her some nightlights too."" He looked up at the book shelves and smirked. ""You'll be here for a while...I'm sure you'll be able to read them all."" Dick shrugged. ""I don't know how long he's going to let you stay. He never really said anything to me. He'll let you know when the time comes."""
9381,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T19:55:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685526#post1771685526,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly. ""So what you're saying is I should pace myself until he says otherwise then pull all nighters to read everything here?"" She took a book off the shelf and flopped into one of the chairs, resting her head against her plush as she hummed softly reading as she did. She frowned softly and lifted her head for a moment. ""I don't suppose he'll let me make this my room huh?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked softly ""But if there's a bet every time It's bound to loose it's spark."" he looked over at the screen and grinned. ""Zombies, nice..."" He laughed softly. ""Haven't played this one yet, but I'm a <i>fast</i> learner.""</font>"
9382,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:04:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685585#post1771685585,"""No I didn't say that."" He raised his eyebrow sitting on the arm of the chair watching her. ""I don't think that would be healthy for you..."" He tilted his head. ""Maybe you don't have to worry about sleeping if not sleeping is normal for you."" After she spoke again he laughed a little. ""I don't see why not...we hardly come in here anymore. We'd just have to move your bed.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""True."" She nodded. ""Plus all the ice cream would be bad."" She laughed a little. ""The controls are easy to remember...you just have to get used to them."" She leaned back and snuggled into the couch. She set up a lobby before she leaned over explaining all the buttons to him.</font>"
9383,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:09:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685615#post1771685615,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly and shook her head. ""I'll usually read until my eyes get heavy, though I've also been known to watch television from time to time."" She smirked and shook her head. ""Hn, not much privacy in here though."" She smiled playfully ""Besides, I think I'll need to be shooed away from here every so often and reminded to eat and told to go to bed... I don't suppose you'd know anyone that would help me with that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled and nodded as he listened, going through the controls in his head. ""I think I've got it."" He chuckled. ""Can't say I'll be much good on the first run, but I'm sure you've seen worse players?"" he selected Elis and smirked. ""Lets go shoot some things!""</font>"
9384,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685629#post1771685629,"""At least it gives you something to do until you go to bed."" He smirked looking over at the door. ""Not really...it is the library. I think you'd be safer sleeping in your room."" He leaned towards her a bit and smiled. ""I wouldn't mind helping you with that. I could be a pretty good alarm clock...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Just try not to die too badly.."" She looked up at him and grinned. ""And try to keep up~"" She giggled as the level started she picked up a shotgun and then made her way along killing zombies as she went. The sad part was that since she played this game so many times she could probably play with her eyes closed. She helped him if he needed it and she didn't want to get to far ahead of him. Ty laid back against the couch and yawned.</font>"
9385,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685654#post1771685654,"<font color=""red"">He picked up a weapon and followed after her, trying to help out but most of the zombies were dead by the time he fired. He chuckled softly and looked over at her. ""Tired?"" He frowned. ""If you need to sleep I can go. I don't want to keep you up."" He smiled. ""Can't have you being tired.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked leaning forward and raising an eyebrow. ""I don't know if I can trust you with that responsibility. You'll have to spend a lot of time with me to keep me in check, and I don't know if you can handle that.."" She poked his forehead pushing him back towards his seat and laughed softly. ""I'm sure you'd have better things to do, just remember to drag me out for meals every now and then."" She grinned. ""Even if I'm kicking and screaming.""</font>"
9386,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:17:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685676#post1771685676,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I'm only a little tired.."" She looked up at him. ""We can at least finish the campaign.."" She shifted a little looking back over to the TV. She yawned again before she continued playing. The campaigns were rather short so it wouldn't be much longer.</font><br/><br/>""Oh...? I certainly wouldn't mind that at all.."" he leaned back once she poked his forehead. ""You mean how I should be dragging you back to your room now...? Since the two of you were tired when we got here?"" He hopped off the chair and walked in front of her tugging her to her feet gently. ""You should be sleeping.."""
9387,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685896#post1771685896,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and stuck out her tongue grabbing the book she was reading and her plush before waving a hand at the library. ""But the books~"" She mock whined and giggled softly before letting him 'tug' her out of the room. She yawned softly and shook her head a bit. ""Sleep does seem like a good idea."" She glanced down the hall as they made their way to the vacant rooms. ""You know, I'm going to wake up in the morning and have no clue where I am when I first open my eyes, then feel terribly lost after that only because this place is so large... I may need a map."" She smirked and looked over the rooms, hearing gunfire in one of them as she passed it. ""Probably a room farther down"" She smiled and raised an eyebrow. <br/>
<br/>
The noises didn't bother her, she could tune them out most of the time, it was more a thing of privacy. Close enough to be at the door in case of emergency but not close enough to hear something she didn't want to hear. She settled on the room at the end of the hall, stretching a bit as she looked around and smiled. ""Hn, now why do I feel like I'm staying at a hotel more then someone's house?"" She glanced at the intercom and giggled softly. ""Does it come with room service too?"" She flopped on the couch looking up at him. ""Or is that extra?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled softly and nodded, continuing to follow her lead, yelping slightly as he got knocked back by a tank. ""Some one missed their nap..."" he chuckled and glanced over at her to make sure she wasn't pushing herself to stay awake. He'd leave once they were done, she looked exhausted enough as it was, and he'd see her in the morning anyway. He smiled to himself, returning his attention to the game, he was sure he wouldn't be able to stay for too long, but he was probably going to be a daily visitor until Bruce started dropping hints that he should knock it off.</font>"
9388,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T20:41:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685919#post1771685919,"""You'll have plenty of time when you wake up tomorrow to read all the books you missed today."" He walked with her down the hallway looking over at a door after hearing gunfire. ""At least they're having fun. Wally better not to anything stupid...though it might end badly for him."" He chuckled bringing her back to her room watching her sit on the bed. ""Would you like me to get you a map..? It can be arranged.""<br/><br/>""The price of room service all depends on what you want.."" He smirked raising his eyebrow. ""But feel free to tell me any of your needs and I'd happily help you. You always treat your guests nicely.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I know how he feels."" She smirked. ""Missing naps can make anyone cranky.."" She shook her head and yawned again before she tilted her head against the back of the couch and rubbed her eyes. Once the finale was over and yawned again turning off her game and system. ""I guess it's bed time..."" She mumbled. Her eyes felt really heavy. Ty stood up and placed her hands behind her back looking up at him. ""I guess I'll...see you some other time..?""</font>"
9389,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-24T22:07:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686675#post1771686675,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and nodded. ""I'll be here when you wake up."" He smirked and raised an eyebrow. ""Unless you don't want to see me in the morning... then I could just go home..."" He smiled playfully watching her for a moment before laughing softly and standing up kissing her forehead. ""Get some sleep, you look like you're about to fall over.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and tilted her head. ""Hn, well I know that's going to cost me quite a bit, you know having Robin as a man servant, can't be cheap..."" She teased and shook her head smiling. ""A map will probably be needed, just so I can get Mel in the morning and find the kitchen."" She smirked. ""Since it'd be a bit creepy if I opened the door and you were waiting there to escort me. Gentlemanly, but still creepy... though I guess that would all depend on how close to the door you were when I opened it."" She stood up. ""Seeing as this distance would be less creepy then"" She stepped forward so she was a few inches away of him and looked up, ""then this distance.""</font>"
9390,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:29:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690316#post1771690316,"<font color=""steelblue"">She blushed a little and smiled. ""Ok."" She nodded before she looked up at him. ""I want to see you! Don't go home~"" She then blushed more and covered her mouth. ""uh..."" Ty rubbed her cheek after he kissed her forehead. ""O-Ok...S-See you tomorrow..."" She bit her lip and walked over to the bed.</font><br/><br/>""I'm quite expensive...but thankfully I don't think you'd have to pay with money."" He placed his hands behind his head and smirked. ""I'll leave a map on Ty's door. I'm sure she'll be fine.."" He watched her move closer to him as he grinned more. He didn't move closer to her even though he was sure he could be more of a ninja then her. He then stepped back a bit and took her hand and lifted if it up kissing it. ""See you tomorrow...?"""
9391,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T05:57:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690500#post1771690500,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and made his way out of the room and into the hall. He could easily grab one of the rooms in the hall but he was pretty sure Bruce wouldn't appreciate that, he'd probably be stuck in a different wing of the mansion.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and leaned forward kissing him. ""I'll be here."" She smirked as she ushered him to the door. ""Think of that as a down payment of your services... good night."" She shut the door and turned off the lights. Yawning softly she got into bed. All of her things were still in the jeep save for her plush. She'd have to make due with whats he was wearing for now. She'd have all her things in the morning. She nuzzled her pillow and gave a soft sigh closing her eyes and dozing off.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He looked down the hall and smirked. ""Have fun in the library?"" he chuckled putting his hands behind his head. ""Looks like I'm staying with you for a while... My lady forbid me from going home..."" He grinned.</font>"
9392,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T06:00:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690521#post1771690521,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty crawled into bed and climbed under the covers nuzzling her pillow. It didn't take her long to fall asleep. Once she was out her 'dreams' let her chat with the girls.</font><br/><br/>His face turned red for a moment before he shook his head and watched her close the door. ""Ok.."" He blinked and then grinned. That was good. He turned around when he heard Wally. Well that was a mood killer. ""I don't think she'd like you calling her 'your lady' and you really have to stay here? It'll take you what...a minute to get from here to Centeral...?"""
9393,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T08:04:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771691295#post1771691295,"<font color=""red"">He grinned and shrugged. ""Hey, she told me 'Don't go home', I wouldn't want to disappoint her..."" He chuckled and nudged him. ""You didn't answer my question though."" He smirked. ""Though I doubt there'd be much fun to be had in a library."" He headed down the hall and up the staircase towards Dick's room. ""She was probably more interested in the books anyway."" He opened the door and flopped on the couch. He'd spent the night here before, so he was use to sleeping on the couch. ""You don't really think Bruce will want them up at the crack of dawn do you? I mean sure, he expects it of you, you're Robin, but they're girls... there must be some inkling of compassion under the cowl of his.""</font>"
9394,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T08:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771691320#post1771691320,"""Yeah right."" He waved his hand and rolled his eyes listening to him. ""I don't have to answer your question but she kissed me."" He smirked. ""I was being a gentleman and kissed her hand and then she just kissed me."" He raised his eyebrow. ""Dude you know we have like 100 bedrooms in the house you don't have to crash on the couch."" He stretched. ""He might give them a break to recover since they had to move most of their stuff. So training will probably start the day after tomorrow."""
9395,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T08:18:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771691339#post1771691339,"<font color=""red"">He huffed softly. ""Yeah? Well Ty probably would have kissed me if she wasn't so shy after I kissed her good night."" he coughed slightly and looked around the room, he didn't need to say it was just a peck on the forehead. He stretched out on the couch, smirking slightly at his complaint. ""One less room for Alfred to clean, besides, it annoys you..."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""I guess that's all we can ask from Bats, suborn old man, set in his ways. Everything has to be to his standards.""</font>"
9396,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-25T18:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692260#post1771692260,"""You didn't scare her did you? Did she pass out on the floor? She seems like she would."" He headed into the bathroom to get changed. After he was done he walked out and laid across his bed. ""It only annoys me because we have 100 other rooms for you to sleep in. I'm surprised you aren't laying outside of Ty's door...Also good job insulting batman in his own house. You know he probably heard that."""
9397,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T03:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693106#post1771693106,"<font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""He probably did, but maybe he shouldn't be spying on people. Besides, What's he going to do, make me run laps? And no she didn't pass out on the floor... She just blushed a lot and stammered a bit."" He coughed slightly and turned over on the couch. ""Don't think I haven't thought about it, but I don't think the floor would be that comfortable, and I'd probably try to get into her room."" He sat up and smirked. ""So, I decided to stay with you and make sure you don't do anything stupid while making sure I don't do anything stupid since you're here.""</font>"
9398,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T03:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693122#post1771693122,"""That's just what he does."" He chuckled placing his hands behind his head looking up at the ceiling. ""Well at least she didn't pass out."" He yawned pulling his sunglasses off and put them on the nightstand. He closed his eyes and sighed. ""You and I both know I wouldn't do anything stupid..or at least not get caught as easily as you..."" He smirked. ""Just try to behave...you're under the same roof as batman..."" He mumbled."
9399,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T03:34:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693138#post1771693138,"<font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes. ""Tch, have you forgotten already? You would get caught, Especially if Batman sees to it. Besides... I can outrun him."" He closed his eyes and dozed off.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She yawned softly rubbing her eyes, the sunlight streaming in from the window. she sighed and shook her head. ""I should close the curtains next time.."" She murmured and slid out of bed, her hair a mess, but she shrugged grabbing her plush as she looked around the room. ""Right... fancy hotel home..."" She murmured and rubbed her eyes, wearing little more then a paper gown. ""I need clothes.."" She laughed softly and shook her head as she headed to the door opening it with another yawn.</font>"
9400,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T03:42:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693153#post1771693153,"""Yeah but he's batman...you could outrun him but not out smart him. You know he'd get you to run where ever he wanted."" He smirked.<br/><br/>The next morning Dick had his hands in his pockets as he walked down the girls hallway. Once Dru had opened he door he stopped and turned grinning a bit. ""Morning."" He raised his eyebrow looking her over just a bit before he shook his head. ""But before you start about me waiting outside your door I wasn't...I was walking by..complete difference.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty grumbled a little rolling over and covered her head with a pillow. ""Stupid sun..Why does to have to be so bright."" She sat up and rubbed her eyes before she leaned over getting her glasses. She slipped them on and looked around the room before she slid out of bed. ""I need to find some clothes.."" She grumbled and walked into the bathroom raising her eyebrow. ""I guess a robe can do for now.."" She changed into the robe and smiled moving over to the bathroom door opened it stretching. ""I don't even know what time it is...""</font>"
9401,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T05:39:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693421#post1771693421,"<font color=""red"">He heard Dick get up and smiled darting past him and standing outside Ty's door, waiting quietly for her to get up.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""Uh-huh... creeper~"" She called playfully and headed down the hall humming softly blinking a bit to see wally just inches before Ty's door. She sighed and shook her head before walking past stopping at the end of the hall before turning and whining softly. ""I don't know where I'm going...""</font>"
9402,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693498#post1771693498,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty walked over to the door leding to the hallway and opened it bumped into Wally. She shook her head looking up at him. ""Uh...H-Hi..."" She rubbed her cheek. ""G-Good morning..."" She brushed the robe off and shifted a little. ""Sleep well?""</font><br/><br/>""Aren't you supposed to be letting me show you around...? You did hire me last night and you already put a down payment on me.."" He walked up next to her and held onto her arm gently. ""Let me bring you to the dinning room for breakfast."""
9403,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:40:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693511#post1771693511,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and nodded. ""His couch is a little lumpy but I lived.."" He teased and held out his hand. ""How about you? Did you sleep well?"" He smiled. ""I can only assume you're starving by now."" He led her down the hall, following after Dick and Dru.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly looking over at him. ""Hn, I did, didn't I? I suppose I'll need to pay the rest off soon or I'll be charged for late fees..."" She looked around quietly. ""Will our things be in our rooms when we're done with breakfast? I'd like to shower but I don't exactly have anything to change into and paper doesn't work so well damp."" She coughed softly and smirked a bit shaking her head.</font>"
9404,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T06:56:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693530#post1771693530,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Aww you didn't have to sleep on a couch..I'm sure you could have found a room.."" She blinked and took his hand blushing more but she at least kept eye contact. ""Yes. I slept really well. The bed was very comfy."" She walked with him down the hall and smiled. ""I'm always hungry.""</font><br/><br/>""It's a daily payment just so you know..but on certain days it's an hourly payment..."" He grinned before he smiled and led her to the kitchen. ""All of your stuff was moved in last night we just didn't want to wake you by putting everything in there last night so yes everything should be in your room when breakfast is over."""
9405,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T07:05:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693541#post1771693541,"<font color=""red"">He smirked. ""And what? Leave Dick alone to plot what he's going to do next to your friend?"" He leaned over and whispered quietly. ""You need to watch out for him, he'll take advantage of her when she least expects it..."" He smirked softly, she didn't need to know that was his own reasoning for crashing on his couch. Of course he wouldn't do so in a bad way, but he was a young man after all.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly. ""I'm sure you'll give me a payment schedule so I'm not late.."" she smiled and let out a whistle. ""Hn, Ty is going to have fun in here...."" She sighed and shook her head. ""We're going to have to let her play in here soon. as soon as she steps into this kitchen she's going to want to cook.. I'm assuming you have someone for that, so she won't get a chance for breakfast but she'll probably insist on dinner..."" She turned around smiling softly. ""Good morning Mel.""</font>"
9406,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T07:18:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693555#post1771693555,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Would he?"" Ty blinked staring up at Wally and frowned. She shivered a little when he whispered into her ear. ""Oh? I should?"" She glanced over at Dick and glared slightly shaking her fist. ""Oh I will~...only if Dru wants me to...I am a pretty good body guard."" Once Ty was in the kitchen and blinked staring. ""Wooooow....Nice kitchen... Morning~"" She wiggled a bit. ""So nice in here...""</font><br/><br/>Dick smirked. ""Oh don't worry..I'll let you know when you have a payment due.."" He nudged her playfully and then chuckled. ""I'm sure she can cook dinner if she really wants. I don't think Alfred will mind taking a break for a day."" He walked with her into the dinning room and tugged a chair out for her."
9407,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-26T07:54:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693580#post1771693580,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""Good, I'd hate to know what the late fees are..."" She sat down and giggled softly at Ty. ""I'm sure she already has a banquet planned out... you may need to go through the kitchen and see if she'll need anything else, fresh meat or what have you.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Not wanting to be out done he pulled Ty's chair out for her and smiled softly. ""We could go shopping if she needs anything, I'm sure those two will be in the library all day.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She stuck out her tongue. ""Only half true... I owe Dick a walk.."" She smirked and looked over at him. ""Don't I?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He rolled his eyes and pushed her chair in gently once she was seated and took a seat beside her.</font>"
9408,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T03:40:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695017#post1771695017,"""Oh well it all depends on how late you are..."" He sat down next to her and smiled. ""Anything we don't have can be bought."" He nodded a bit. ""I almost forgot about the walk you owe me."" He smirked. ""Since it's a nice day I'm sure we could walk around on the property.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I can't wait to cook dinner~"" Her nose twitched and smiled sitting down and stretched. ""Thanks."" She placed her hands on her lap seeing the trays of food being brought out. ""Yummy~""</font>"
9409,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T04:24:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695102#post1771695102,"<font color=""darkred"">""I'm sure you'll give me examples in full detail..."" She smirked. ""Good, you can show me around some more. She giggled. ""As much as I'd love to go an explore, I have a feeling I'll either get lost or wind up somewhere I shouldn't."" She shook her head and smiled taking some fruit and nibbling on it as she got some other food on her plate humming cheerfully.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He shook his head. ""I don't think I want to know what you two are talking about.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""Yeah, you probably don't....""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He made a mock gagging face and loaded his plate up with food looking at Ty. ""We can raid the kitchen once we're done and make a list of what else you'll need.</font>"
9410,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T04:32:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695122#post1771695122,"""Oh you don't have to worry about that. I'll make sure to give you a few examples."" He chuckled as he put food down on his plate and nodded. ""I'll show you around until you won't get lost anymore. The courtyard looks nice this time of year.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Me either..."" Ty raised her eyebrow. ""Yuck~"" She piled some food on her plate and started eating happily. She turned to Wally and nodded. ""Ok. It sounds like a good idea."" She swung her feet thinking about what she wanted to make for dinner.</font><br/><br/>Once Dick was done he pushed his plate away and rubbed his stomach. ""I'm stuffed. I don't think I'll be able to eat until dinner.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I hope you have room. I will get all pouty if you don't eat.""</font>"
9411,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T04:42:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695143#post1771695143,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""I'm sure you will."" Once she finished her meal and leaned back in her chair stretching. She giggled and shook her head looking to Ty. ""Tell her not to worry, I'll make sure he doesn't eat anything until dinner."" She looked over at him and smirked before getting up. I should shower and organize my things."" She tilted her head. ""I'm pretty sure I know how to get back to my room. She frowned. ""But I don't think I'll be able to find you if you go somewhere else.."" She laughed softly and shook her head.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and smirked at Ty. ""Don't worry about them."" He waved his hand. ""We'll just pretend they're talking about books and other nerdy things."" he grinned and chuckled softly. ""If he doesn't eat it, I'll take his share, I'm sure it'll be delicious.""</font>"
9412,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T04:48:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695156#post1771695156,"""I won't go to far."" He chuckled and shook his head. ""Am I going to have to come find you if I don't see you in a half hour?"" He smirked. He shook his head. ""I don't think I'd want to sit outside of your room and wait for you to get done. That might seem a little creepy.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I'm sure I will enjoy feeding you."" She giggled and looked over at Dru. ""A shower would be a good idea."" She stretched before she held out a hand to Dru. ""Paper please? I'll write down what I'll need."" She turned to wally. ""Will you check the kitchen and cross off what they have while I shower?""</font>"
9413,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T06:52:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695338#post1771695338,"<font color=""darkred"">She sighed and removed her sleeve handing her a sheet of paper. ""So needy..."" She stuck out her tongue playfully and shook her head before  she got up waiting for Ty to finish her list and go back with her. She laughed softly at Dick and tapped her chin. ""May want to make that an hour, I do love standing under the warm water...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and gave a mock salute. ""Of course, anything for you."" He grinned and elbowed Dick. ""He'll help me. I'll be sure to keep an eye on him and out of trouble..."" It was probably more the other way around but he wouldn't admit that out loud.</font>"
9414,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T07:08:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695356#post1771695356,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Thanks~"" She giggled writing down the long list of things she would need for dinner. If someone looked at it they would think they're going to have a party. ""Alright. All done."" She smiled handing Wally the list and stood up. ""Shower time~"" She chuckled before she waved and then headed back to her room.</font><br/><br/>""Would you like me to time you...?"" He raised his eyebrow. ""You don't want to wait too long...another payment of yours is coming up and you don't want a late fee."" He rubbed the spot he was elbowed and rolled his eyes. ""You know that's the other way around..."" He grumbled. ""You better not try to do something stupid."""
9415,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T21:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696126#post1771696126,"<font color=""darkred"">""I'll try to not be late."" She waved and made her way down the hall to her room. She picked out some clothes from her suit case and made her way to the bathroom, disassembling the paper into a neat pile. She started the shower humming softly as she got cleaned up.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He huffed softly when they were gone. ""Shut it Grayson."" He crossed his arms, ""Now help me with this list."" He smirked. ""The sooner it's done the sooner you can go try to spy on Dru.</font>"
9416,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T21:54:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696141#post1771696141,"""I'm not the one planning on spying on anyone."" He twitched and snatched the list for a moment looking it over before he handed it back to him and walked into the kitchen and started looking around opening cabinets and the fridge. ""Well we have a few things on the list."" He then started to ramble off all of the things they had on the list. ""There's still a lot missing though. A lot of this stuff we don't use.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Once Ty got back to her room and walked to the bathroom and undressed after she turned the water on. She waited till it was warm enough for her and stepped under it cleaning up.</font>"
9417,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T22:00:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696150#post1771696150,"<font color=""darkred"">After standing under the water for a few minutes she sighed and got out of the shower, drying off and wrapping her hair up. She got dressed and  put some of her things away while her hair dried a bit more. She was probably going to be in cloth for the rest of the day, as much as she lover her options with her paper outfits, she didn't think she'd be able to use them all the time, and loosing her concentration could prove problematic.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He checked off the items he said and looked over the rest of the list. ""Seems like you're going to have a lot of left overs, unless Bruce throws a party..."" He chuckled and shook his head stretching a bit as he looked down the hall, restraining himself to go wait outside her room again.</font>"
9418,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T22:03:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696154#post1771696154,"<font color=""steelblue"">Once she finished cleaning off and wrapped herself in a towel and started to dry her hair. When it was dry enough not to drip she walked out to her room and got dressed. She put a pair of shorts on and a T-Shirt. She then brushed her hair and put it up in a pony tail. She chuckled and put her glasses back on before she stretched. She then grabbed her phone putting it in her pocket and then she walked out of her room. ""All clean~""</font><br/><br/>""Probably but I don't think that will be much of a problem. If he's not being batman he's usually working or having a get together."" He chuckled. ""I don't think the food will go to waste. Or we could just let you and your uncle over."""
9419,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T22:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696156#post1771696156,"<font color=""red"">""Oh haha, very funny <i>boy</i> wonder."" He chuckled and hooked his neck and ruffled his hair. ""Think they're done yet?"" he looked towards the hall, his patients wearing a bit thin.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled and brushed out her hair, putting her giraffes around the room, tossing the plush ones onto her bed before she started organizing her books. Once she was down she made her way out of her room, figuring she wasted enough time. She made her way to Ty's room and smiled. ""Lady~ do you need me to bring you back to the kitchen?""</font>"
9420,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T22:08:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696160#post1771696160,"""I'm surprised you've waited this long and you're not sitting at her door like you did last time."" He twitched a little and pushed away from him. ""Watch the head. Geez.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""I think I can make it back on my own but we're heading the same way so we might as well go together."" She laughed and placed her hands in her pockets before she started walking. ""You gonna go make out with Dick when we leave...? You better tell me about it when I get back!"" She grinned. Once they were back in the kitchen Ty smiled. ""Ready to shop?""</font><br/><br/>Dick looked up at Dru and smiled. ""Feel better now?"" He stood up straight and walked over to her. ""That wasn't an hour."" He pointed over to the door. ""Ready for that walk?"""
9421,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T22:21:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696180#post1771696180,"<font color=""darkred"">""Maybe.."" She smirked and nudged her friend before they entered the kitchen and smiled making her way to the door. ""Mmhm."" She smirked and disappeared out the door laughing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and shook his head looking over to Ty and nodded. ""Yeah, we'll need to get quite a bit though."" He smiled and shook his head. ""I guess even Batman can't be prepared for everything...""</font>"
9422,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-27T22:24:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696187#post1771696187,"He watched his leave before he laughed and followed after he laughing. ""That's my move."" He smirked after he caught up with her. ""It was almost as good as mine."" Dick took her hand before he tugged her in another direction. ""The courtyard is this way. It's a nice place to relax...and maybe read a book?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Yeah. No ones really prepared for my cooking besides my family."" She giggled. ""Since you have the list we might as well get going."" She headed out of the large house and over to the large jeep. She got into the driver seat waiting for him.</font>"
9423,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T01:22:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696586#post1771696586,"<font color=""red"">He smiled and climbed in with a nod. ""Sounds like a plan."" He buckled in and folded the list up putting it in his pocket.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked. ""I guess I'll need more practice."" She slowed down to a walk, in the direction he tugged and  rolled her eyes. ""I thought I had to pay you again, but if you want me to read a book instead..."" She teased before moving ahead looking around.</font>"
9424,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T01:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696641#post1771696641,"<font color=""steelblue"">She drove of to the store following his directions since he knew better then her. She parked the car and hopped out. ""Alright...time to empty out the store."" She shook her head and moved into the store looking over at him. ""List?""</font><br/><br/>""Hey. I said relax and maybe read a book. I didn't tell you that you had too..I'd much rather get another payment first."" He grinned."
9425,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:06:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696725#post1771696725,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and laughed softly. ""Ah, but where's the fun in that?"" She smirked turning to face him. ""But I guess I do need to pay you some time..."" She smiled and moved forward wrapping her arms around his neck looking up at him. ""Maybe later.."" She let go of him and darted down the path.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and handed over the list grabbing a shopping cart, standing beside her. ""Where to first?""</font>"
9426,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:10:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696732#post1771696732,"Dick blushed a little when she wrapped her arms around him. ""L-Later?"" He frowned and ran after her. ""That wasn't fair! you can't do that to me.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She looked over the list and smiled. ""Uh...this way..."" She smiled walking with him and looked up and down the isles for the things she would need for later. She could only imagine how much this would cost. She yawned placing her hands behind her back. Eventually the two got done and were back at the manor. Ty figured she'd help unpack but Alfred told her no. She nodded a bit and placed her hands in her pockets heading back to her room. ""What should I do now?""</font>"
9427,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696751#post1771696751,"<font color=""darkred"">She veered left then right through the grounds, wandering through the pathways as she laughed. ""Who said I was suppose to play fair?"" She turned quickly and ducked behind a hedge, waiting to pounce. She wasn't entirely sure he'd fall for it, but he also might not be thinking properly at the moment.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked and leaned over the couch. ""We could play another game... I have another wager we could try..."" He flashed a grin looking over at her. ""Though I don't know what you'd want to bet me... I know what I'd want to bet you.</font>"
9428,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696769#post1771696769,"Dick raised his eyebrow watching her run off and chuckled easily following her. After a few moments he darted off in another direction before he tilted his head watching her hide behind a bush. He smirked walking up behind her slowly and pounced. He grinned and sat down pulling her back into him. ""Found you..""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Another wager...?"" She raised her eyebrow. ""More ice cream?"" She walked over to her 360 and turned it on putting in a fighting game before she handed him a controller.</font>"
9429,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:29:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696779#post1771696779,"<font color=""red"">""No, something a little more interesting."" He hopped over the couch and sat down taking the controller picking his character. ""If I win, you go on a date with me.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She yelped blinking a bit and huffed softly looking over her shoulder. ""Cheaty ninja skills...."" She lifted her head and smirked. ""And what exactly do you get for finding me?""</font>"
9430,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T02:32:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696792#post1771696792,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Ok."" She chuckled and picked her character looking over at him and waited for him to say what his wager was. After he did her cheeks turned red and looked down at her controller. ""I...<font size=""1"">O-Ok</font>..."" She shifted more and bit her lip bit trying not to blush to much. Should she lose? She kind of wanted to go.</font><br/><br/>""What would you give me?"" He looked down at her and smiled. ""More payment...?"" He grinned raised his eyebrow watching her."
9431,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T05:02:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697147#post1771697147,"<font color=""darkred"">She groaned softly and rolled her eyes looking up at him. ""You're so lucky I like you.."" She murmured teasingly before kissing him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly as he listened to her squeak, after the first couple of moves and seeings he wasn't trying he raised an eyebrow and looked over at her. ""You okay?""</font>"
9432,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T05:09:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697170#post1771697170,"""That's what I was hoping for.."" He smiled. ""Or you wouldn't pay me like you do.."" He chuckled catching the back of her neck tugging her closer and kissed her back.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""<font size=""1"">Uh huh</font>.."" She stared down at her controller and then looked up at the screen moving her character a little. She wasn't trying to lose she just was caught off guard by his wager.</font>"
9433,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T05:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697228#post1771697228,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly as she continued to pay him his wages before sitting up laughing softly. ""Now that you're a happy employee.."" She smirked and stuck out her tongue. ""You should give me a piggy back ride to the Library.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly continuing to beat up her character he paused and looked over at her waving a hand in front of her face. ""Aw come on, it's not a very good bet if you don't put up a fight..."" he leaned closer. ""That is unless it's what you want to do...""</font>"
9434,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T05:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697236#post1771697236,"Dick grinned enjoying his payment very much. Once he was done getting paid he smirked. ""Alright."" He chuckled and stood up stretching a bit and waited for her. ""Hop on..""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty gulped and leaned back a little staring at him. ""I'm sorry..."" She blushed more. ""It's...no..I mean...<font size=""1"">M-Maybe</font>...<font size=""1"">Y-Yes</font>...""</font>"
9435,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:07:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697271#post1771697271,"<font color=""red"">He leaned closer smiling playfully. ""Sorry? I didn't quite hear that?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and hopped onto his back wrapping her arms around his neck.</font>"
9436,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697278#post1771697278,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Y-Yes.."" She hide her face behind her hands. ""I...would like too..l-like to...go on a date..""</font><br/><br/>Dick chuckled and walked her back into the large house and into the library. ""Are you sure you don't want me to have someone move your bed in here? I guess you could make a bed if you really wanted.."""
9437,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697294#post1771697294,"<font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly. and pecked his cheek as she slid off his back. ""Don't be ridiculous, I'd never get any sleep if I stayed here."" She smirked and  made her way over to one of the plush chairs, pausing for a moment. ""Sit here..."" She smiled and wandered off to find something to read.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled softly. ""Then we don't really need a game to deiced this then do we?""</font>"
9438,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:24:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697302#post1771697302,"""True. We'd have to hide all the books on you just so you would be able to sleep."" He chuckled and then sat down like he was told and watched her walk off.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""No...I suppose not..."" She rubbed the back of her neck and smiled.</font>"
9439,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697336#post1771697336,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled and came back with a book and sat on his lap, resting her head on his shoulder and started to read.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked and set aside the controller and nudged her playfully. ""Hn, how about we watch a movie then instead?""</font>"
9440,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697347#post1771697347,"Once she came back and sat on his lap he blushed a little tugging on his collar and chuckled. He rested his head on hers and watched her read contently.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""A movie sounds like a good idea."" She raised her eyebrow. ""But I didn't bring any movies with me.."" She frowned. ""Do you know if there are any good movies here?""</font>"
9441,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T06:58:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697366#post1771697366,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled and took the remote changing the channel to movies on demand and tossed her the remote. ""Take your pick.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled softly and continued reading, keeping very still aside from her hand moving to turn the page. She hummed costly, shifting her head against his shoulder every so often</font>"
9442,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T07:02:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697375#post1771697375,"<font color=""steelblue"">She caught the remote and smiled before she flipped through the movies that were on. Her nose twitched as she watched the titles already knowing she wasn't going to watch something scary. She picked an action movie with a lot of explosions. ""There.."" She stretched a bit getting comfy.</font><br/><br/>Dick stay pretty still for the most part as well. He shifted once in a while to adjust his legs before he settled down resting his head back on hers. He sighed contently."
9443,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T07:09:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697381#post1771697381,"<font color=""red"">He laughed softly and stretched out as well, stretching his arms over his head resting one on the back of the couch behind her head glancing over at her and smirking sheepishly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She looked up when he sighed and laughed softly. ""You're not going to fall asleep on me are you?""</font>"
9444,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T07:26:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697401#post1771697401,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty blinked feeling his arm going behind her head. She looked over at him and smiled shifting a bit to lean against him before she turned back to the TV continuing to watch the movie.</font><br/><br/>Dick blinked and looked down at her shaking his head. ""Of course not."" He smirked. ""You don't think your boring me do you..?"""
9445,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T07:37:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697414#post1771697414,"<font color=""darkred"">""Well you are just sitting there watching me read... It's probably about as amusing as watching paint dry...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked wrapping his arm around her shoulder continuing to view the movie.</font>"
9446,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T07:58:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697431#post1771697431,"""I've sat for hours at a time watching bad guys do nothing. I think I can handle watching a cute girl read a book. Easier on the eyes."" He chuckled.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She shifted a bit getting comfortable against him before she smiled to herself.</font>"
9447,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T16:35:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697673#post1771697673,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and turned the page. ""So long as you think I'm cute..."" She smirked and went back to reading.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Then suddenly they weren't watching the movie anymore.</font>"
9448,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-02-28T18:49:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697792#post1771697792,"""So I can say you're boring me to death but it's fine as long as I say you're cute..?"" He chuckled and kissed her cheek. ""I guess that's fine. I'll have to remember to drag you out of here if I hear your stomach growl.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty wasn't really worried about the movie. She had already seen it a few times anyway. She enjoyed not watching the movie.</font>"
9449,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T03:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698896#post1771698896,"<font color=""darkred"">She wagged her finger. ""Nu-uh, we're skipping Lunch remember? Ty is cooking a big dinner."" She tilted her head slightly. ""Which reminds me... when should we interrupt her and Wally? I mean Ty's very quick in the kitchen but she can only go so fast...""</font>"
9450,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T04:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698992#post1771698992,"""When everyone starts to get a little hungry? We don't want to have her cook too early or too late."" He looked over at the clock. ""I guess it all depends on our stomachs...though for the two of them that's probably ten minutes from now..."""
9451,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:15:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699065#post1771699065,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly. ""Unless they're distracted.. I'm sure that's not something either of us want to see..."" she sighed softly and shook her head. ""Well things like meat are going to take longer to cook, no matter how fast Ty can move in the kitchen, the cook time is still the same. I didn't get a good look at the list though. I hope it wasn't anything too big... I'm not sure Ty is paying attention to when she needs to start cooking. She's usually very good at planning things and having them done on time... but, well that all depends on... distracted she is."" She shifted in his lap and pulled out her phone. ""Maybe I can get her attention..."" She smiled and sent over a text. <b>NOMS! NOW!</b> She put her phone back into her pocket and smirked. ""That should do it.""</font>"
9452,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699075#post1771699075,"""I'd really rather not go in there to find out if she's really distracted but if I get hungry enough I might just bang on the door.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty paused for a moment sitting back when her phone went off. She rolled her eyes before going back to continue. Her stomach then growled. She sat up adjusting her clothes a little and frowned. ""Time for dinner."" She then coughed a bit. ""I-I'll be back..."" She smiled and waved before she headed off to the kitchen. Once she was in the kitchen she rubbed her hands together and started cooking.</font>"
9453,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:33:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699102#post1771699102,"<font color=""red"">He grumbled softly at the interruption but it was needed, they also needed to breath. He chuckled softly noting that she was just as grouchy about being interrupted. ""Well we do need to eat at some point..."" He smirked and nodded, he'd check in on her in a bit.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She tilted her head listening to what sounded like a pot going into the sink, she smirked. ""Seems like you won't have to knock on that door...""</font>"
9454,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:37:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699105#post1771699105,"""Good...I'd hate to have to listen to Wally."" He rolled his eyes. ""I'd never hear the end of it if he was actually getting somewhere.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty hummed to herself quietly as she moved around the kitchen making sure everything was cooking the way she wanted.</font>"
9455,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T05:45:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699111#post1771699111,"<font color=""darkred"">She smiled closing her book and stood up. ""Would you like to watch? She's rather good.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He made his way into the kitchen tilting his head slightly as he watched her work. ""...."" <i>Wow, she's may be faster then me...</i></font>"
9456,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:19:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699169#post1771699169,"""Sure. If shes as good as a cook as you say I'd love watch."" He chuckled letting her stand up first before he stood up and walked out to the kitchen with her. He raised his eyebrow staring at her. ""Wow...she's gotten all this done in such a short time?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty looked up and blinked since she had an audience now. ""Uh..Hi.."" She giggled and pushed her glasses up. ""You don't have to stand there and watch. Why don't you guys go sit down?""</font>"
9457,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:38:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699187#post1771699187,"<font color=""red"">He picked his jaw up off the floor trying to peel his eyes away from her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smiled and nodded. ""She's only slowed down by cook times really."" She tilted her head looking over at Ty, ""Would you like me to set the table?""</font>"
9458,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699201#post1771699201,"<font color=""steelblue"">""That would be very nice of you thanks."" Ty smiled before she went back to what she was doing. Once she heard the oven beep she turned getting everything on trays and put them in the oven a few minutes apart.</font><br/><br/>Dick was just amazed at how she worked in the kitchen. He looked over at Wally and faced palmed. ""Oh brother...someone get him a bucket."""
9459,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:47:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699204#post1771699204,"<font color=""red"">He glared at Dick and huffed softly. ""Shut up..."" He crossed his arms over his chest. ""I'm just amazed at how much food there is, I may never go hungry again.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked softly and giggled. ""I'll get a mop later to clean that up..."" She looked around before grabbing plates and silverware looking over to Dick. ""Come along, I may need some assisting..."" She smirked and trailed off making her way into the dinning room.</font>"
9460,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T06:55:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699219#post1771699219,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty smiled. ""Well I'm glad you think that."" She turned around watching the timer on the oven.</font><br/><br/>""Wait...what?"" He blinked watching her leave. ""What did you mean by that~"" He crossed his arms and followed her out clearing his throat. ""O-Ok..."""
9461,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T07:15:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699251#post1771699251,"<font color=""darkred"">She giggled softly and smiled. ""Here, you can take these..."" She smiled and handed him the plates while she placed the silverware down, completely blowing off how suggestive she had made her earlier statement sound.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He walked into the dinning room to stop himself from staring. ""Wh-why is there.. so.. much...? So much....""</font>"
9462,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T07:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699264#post1771699264,"""Thanks."" Dick raised his eyebrow and smirked taking the plates from her. He walked around the table setting plates down Once he finished he sighed and shook his head. ""Please tell me your asking why is there so much food...?"""
9463,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T07:55:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699289#post1771699289,"<font color=""red"">""Huh? Yeah the food... What else would I be talking about?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Her uh... 'spice rack'?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""It is rather nice...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""... I didn't need to hear you say that...""</font>"
9464,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:09:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699303#post1771699303,"""Uh you're terrible.."" He grumbled shaking his head. Once the table was set he chuckled. ""He never thinks. He just spits out words.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Dinner is ready~"" Ty smiled opening the oven and then taking out the trays of food bringing them out to the table and set them on hot plates.</font>"
9465,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:15:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699310#post1771699310,"<font color=""red"">He frowned. ""I do not! I think plenty before I say something.... sometimes...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She shook her head and sighed softly before looking up at Ty. ""Are you sure you don't need any more help?"" she beamed. ""I have a man servant and everything...""</font>"
9466,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T08:18:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699317#post1771699317,"""Yeah. Sure you listen..."" He rolled his eyes. He walked over to a chair and sat down.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Nope. Everything is done anyway. Sit down and enjoy your dinner."" She grinned and sat down before she started eating happily.</font>"
9467,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T19:13:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699629#post1771699629,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and shook her head before sitting quietly and putting some food on her plate. She sighed and shook her head. ""There's going to be so many left overs... Not that that's a bad thing, but still.. Ty, you need to learn portion control some day...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He stuck out his tongue and sat down next to Ty and piled food on his plate, just as distracted but by something else. ""Nah, there's never such a thing as too much food!""</font>"
9468,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T19:59:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699704#post1771699704,"""I really don't think she needed to cook this much but I'm sure it'll last for a little be in case we get hungry later or the other two in the house get hungry.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""But I'm Greek and Italian...I'll never be able to do that. Food is in my blood."" She raised her eyebrow and chuckled. She then glanced up and paused. Her face kinda paled as a fork hung out of her mouth as she stared at batman.</font><br/><br/><b>""Training after you're done. No excuses. You've relaxed long enough."" He then disappeared.</b><br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""...Awkward.""</font>"
9469,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:27:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699747#post1771699747,"<font color=""darkred"">She blinked looking up and sighed. ""could be because we may have gotten too comfortable...."" she smirked and then scowled at Ty playfully. ""Just what were you doing that would cause Batman to be so demanding..?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He watched him leave and chuckled softly ""Hn, looks like the party is over... or maybe he was just grouchy because we didn't ask him to come have dinner with us.""</font>"
9470,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699769#post1771699769,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Wally and I were watching a movie..."" She looked over at her. ""What makes you think it was him and I? What did you and Dick do all day?""</font><br/><br/>He coughed. ""It could be a little bit of everything. No need to point fingers."" He watched him leave. ""But I wouldn't test his patients. Once we're done we should head to the bat cave."""
9471,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:51:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699777#post1771699777,"<font color=""darkred"">She looked over at Ty and stuck out her tongue. ""I was reading."" it wasn't a lie, she did read, it was just from Dick's lap. She glanced at him and sighed shaking her head as she looked to Ty. ""And no you're not allowed to touch anything...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked softly. ""Well you can touch me...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Suddenly not hungry anymore.""</font>"
9472,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T20:52:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699778#post1771699778,"<font color=""steelblue"">""But there's cool stuff in there...""</font><br/><br/>""Cool expensive stuff...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Oh...</font><br/><br/>""I lost my appetite too...Good thing I ate most of what was on my plate."" He stood up looking to the others. ""We should head there now.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""But the table...""</font><br/><br/>""Alfred can get it. I'd rather not make him wait to long."" He headed out of the room making sure the others were following him before he opened a secret door revealing a flight of stairs leading down. He then started down the dark stairway until they reached a large underground cave."
9473,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T05:30:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700787#post1771700787,"<font color=""darkred"">She whistled, listening to it echo for a moment before shaking her head. ""Your acoustics are terrible..."" She smiled stretching and putting her hands behind her head as she walked down the stairs looking around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and shook his head shoving his hands in his pockets as he followed after them lazily, he'd been down there enough to know the way.</font>"
9474,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T05:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700804#post1771700804,"<font color=""steelblue"">""Look at all the cool stuff..."" She wiggled a little.</font><br/><br/><b>Once they all got into the cave he turned to them before he glanced over at Dick. ""Take them to the training area outside.""</b><br/><br/>""Ok."" He turned to them. ""This way."" he pointed over her shoulder taking a path that lead them outside. ""We don't have to worry about people seeing us. So we don't have to get in costume if we don't want.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""So once we're out here...what are we supposed to do...?"" She looked around at the large empty area.</font><br/><br/>He chuckled stepping out ahead of them before he turned to face them getting into a fighting position. ""We train."""
9475,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T05:59:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700827#post1771700827,"<font color=""darkred"">She blinked a bit and glanced at Ty, then to Dick and back to Ty, biting down on her lower lip, seeming to try and hold back a fit of laughter. Train? He couldn't possibly be serious. The two of them had about as much fighting experience as a toddler. Sure they had taken down criminals, but there was nothing villainous about them, they were just normal people. She swallowed her laughter and cleared her throat. ""Um... you want us to do what now...?""</font>"
9476,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:02:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700831#post1771700831,"""Don't you two know any hand to hand combat?"" He raised his eyebrow. ""Not everyone in this room can rely on superpowers."" He paused for a moment and sighed. ""Ok so I'm the only one in the room right now that can't...but besides the point. What happens if you ever run out of paper or you can't use it?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""This might not end well..."" Ty mumbled and rubbed the back of her head gulping. ""No powers? Ok...that's a bit better.""</font>"
9477,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:34:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700849#post1771700849,"<font color=""darkred"">""Why would I be nak-"" She coughed and glanced off to the side. ""I know a little but it's little kid stuff, Like the women self defense courses."" She shrugged slightly and glanced over at him. ""I honestly doubt I'd be much of a threat to you..."" She scowled and wrinkled her nose.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly as he watched Ty for a moment. ""I'm sure you're not that bad..."" He moved in front of her and grinned. ""Come at me.""</font>"
9478,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:35:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700851#post1771700851,"Dick raised his eyebrow and smirked. ""I might have to test that later..."" He placed his hands down. ""Well then training it a good idea if you can't defend yourself with hand to hand combat."" He raised his eyebrow. ""We can't stand here. We don't need batman coming in. He won't be as nice. Just try and come at me like you mean it.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""This is a bad idea..."" Ty planned on holding herself back since she wasn't sure if she'd really hurt anyone if she tried. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before she swung at him.</font>"
9479,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:43:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700855#post1771700855,"<font color=""red"">He smiled softly and moved his arm rotating it and deflecting her punch. ""You can't hit harder then that can't you?"" He smirked and thought about it for a moment before attempting to put a stern and serious look on his face. ""We can't go on our date until you beat me... so until you beat me in hand to hand combat you'll get none of this."" He smirked and motioned to himself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes and then scowled once more. ""You mean he isn't watching us right now from the control panel and shaking his head wondering what the hell he's done?"" She frowned softly and thought back to what little fighting experience she had in tae kwon do and slid into a fighting stance, ""I have to warn you, I hit like a girl..."" She then charged forward, shifting her center of gravity as she lifted her leg and turned her body to do a round house kick.</font>"
9480,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T06:45:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700857#post1771700857,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I told you this was a bad idea..."" She grumbled watching him deflect her punch. When his facial expression changed Ty raised her eyebrow before she pouted. ""What? That's not fair. I thought we both agree we didn't have to have a wager if we both wanted to go on a date.""</font><br/><br/>""Oh well he probably is. I just meant you don't want him to come out here and be your training buddy. He isn't very easy to beat."" He chuckled getting into another fighting stance and smiled. ""It's alright. I know a few girls would can hit pretty hard."" He shifted his footing before he caught her leg and pushed her back."
9481,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T07:08:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700870#post1771700870,"<font color=""darkred"">She huffed softly turning the other way from the momentum and dropped down to a crouch sweeping her leg at his feet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked softly. ""Do you think Bats is going to let you out if you don't try to beat me like you mean it? I have to give you some incentive to try harder. Try again.""</font>"
9482,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T07:09:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700871#post1771700871,"He moved his feet a bit stumbling backwards before he caught himself flipping backwards. ""Not bad."" He grinned. ""Keep trying. Almost got me that time.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty sighed. ""I guess that's a good incentive."" She blinked. She shifted her footing a bit charging at him again before she stopped on one foot swinging her other food around at him.</font>"
9483,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T14:53:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700954#post1771700954,"<font color=""darkred"">She watched him for a moment and tilted her head. ""Hnn..."" She pushed of the ground and charged forward. She reached with her left hand to his left shoulder, pushing off the ground with her feet to try and swing herself around onto his back.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled and  grabbed her foot tugging her leg forward a bit before he raised an eyebrow, not releasing her leg. ""Any other ideas?""</font>"
9484,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T18:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701083#post1771701083,"He paused just for a moment watching her place her hand on his shoulder. He would have thrown her but he didn't want to actually hurt her and he was curious to see what she'd do.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She tugged on her foot a bit and frowned seeing at he wasn't gonna let go. ""A few."" She chuckled before she bent over backwards placing her hands on the ground swinging her free leg towards his head.</font>"
9485,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:14:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703393#post1771703393,"<font color=""red"">He blinked a bit, not quite understanding what she was doing until it was too late and he was flipped onto his back he coughed slightly and chuckled looking up at her. ""See? Not so hard right?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She wrapped her legs around his waist and put him in a headlock, if she applied force she could probably make him pass out but she figured that was probably a bad idea so she blinked a bit and tilted her head. ""Did I win yet?""</font>"
9486,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:34:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703418#post1771703418,"<font color=""steelblue"">Once he let go of her foot and fell backwards Ty stood up and grinned before she frowned seeing him on the ground. She knelt down next to him. ""Are you ok...?"" She leaned over and blinked. ""Do I get my date now?""</font><br/><br/>Dick chuckled before he glanced back at her and smirked. ""You did a pretty good job but you'll need quite a bit of practice."" He raised his eyebrow. ""Up for a private tutor...?"""
9487,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:54:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703447#post1771703447,"<font color=""darkred"">She stuck out her tongue. ""You just want to get paid more... greedy bastard..."" She smirked and released his head, still on his back however she huffed softly and glared at a random spot ahead, figuring there had to be a camera somewhere. She would much rather be reading right now.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""I'm fine."" he sat up and shook his head before he laughed softly. ""That all depends on what Bats says I think...""</font>"
9488,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T06:57:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703451#post1771703451,"""Maybe a bit..."" He chuckled and let her stay on his back. He sighed a bit. It was a big downside living with batman. He had been thinking about moving out actually. It was in the front of his mind more now.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""At least your ok. I didn't mean to kick you. Well I did since we were training but I didn't mean to kick you really hard."" She then crossed her arms. ""I'm 18 years old...I don't need someone telling me I can go on a date..""</font>"
9489,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:02:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703461#post1771703461,"<font color=""red"">He laughed softly. ""Well you shouldn't be holding back regardless."" He thumped his chest. ""I can take it, I've been through quite a bit."" He smiled and took her hand. ""He's the one that told us to train, essentially he should be the one to tell us to stop.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She kissed his cheek, still refusing to get of his back, quite comfortable on her new perch. She glanced around quietly before grumbling. ""We have to train more don't we?"" She huffed softly. ""This is cutting into my book time...""</font>"
9490,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:04:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703464#post1771703464,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I know but I don't actually want to hurt you. Not that I could like this."" She sighed tugging him to his feet and smiled before she looked around. ""Time to continue huh...?""</font><br/><br/>""Would you like to tell him you want to stop training and go read?"" He looked over at her and chuckled. ""We have to train quite a bit more before we can take a break."""
9491,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:12:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703471#post1771703471,"<font color=""darkred"">She huffed softly and smirked a bit. ""Or you could tell me where all the cameras are and I'll slice the wires off then we could... eh.. never mind.."" She smirked and grabbed onto his shoulders pushing herself over his shoulders in a small flip, landing in front of him, continuing to glare at the wall. ""I'm going to have to find a new favorite Hero...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smiled and nodded, getting back into a defensive stance, allowing her to practice more.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">After another hour of training she was tired, cranky, sweaty and sore. She ran her fingers through her hair and huffed softly. ""I'm done, I think mister tall dark and brooding has seen my ass get handed to me enough for tonight.""</font>"
9492,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:15:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703474#post1771703474,"""Now that wouldn't be very nice."" He smirked. ""We can sneak off after we're done training.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">After the hour they continued Ty flopped onto the floor and panted. ""I'm tired and I need another shower. I'm sweaty~"" She stuck her tongue out. ""And hungry...I'm glad I cooked a lot.""</font><br/><br/>""I think it's safe to take a break."" He chuckled and brushed himself off. ""Maybe he'll be nice and let you use your powers next time."" He stretched before he took her hand as the group would head back into the house."
9493,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:29:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703483#post1771703483,"<font color=""darkred"">She wiped her forehead with her free hand and whined softly. ""I need to shower again too, or I'll never be able to relax."" She wrinkled her nose.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled. ""I think everyone could use a shower."" He offered his hand to help her up. ""Come on, lets get you cleaned and fed.""</font>"
9494,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:37:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703489#post1771703489,"""Same here."" He chuckled and walked with her back towards her room. ""I can meet you in the library if you'd like or I can meet you back here."" He watched her and waited for her answer.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She smiled taking his hand and stood up but she didn't really feel like letting go. ""I can't wait to clean off."" She tugged him back towards her room before she turned to him. ""See you in a little bit...?""</font>"
9495,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703494#post1771703494,"<font color=""darkred"">She nodded. ""I'll meet you in the library."" She smirked and made her way into her room closing the door wordlessly. She gathered a set of sleeping clothes and went into the bathroom. She hummed softly as she rinsed off,  relaxing in the hot water, trying to get the soreness out of her body.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled and nodded. ""Meet you in the kitchen, I'll see about warming up some left overs."" He smirked and kissed her forehead before dashing away to shower himself. He'd have to swipe a pair of Dick's clothes,  it would be faster then going home and getting doing everything there. He'd probably have to go home tonight, certain that Batman could only put up with so much from him.</font>"
9496,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:44:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703500#post1771703500,"""See you there."" He watched her close the door before he placed his hands in his pockets heading back to his own room to get showered and cleaned up. He rubbed his shoulder a bit as he stepped into the shower to clean up. He finished a little bit later and grabbed some clean clothes getting dressed and then heading to the library to wait for Dru.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Ok."" She blushed after he kissed her forehead. She watched him dash away. Once he was gone she closed her door and moved over to the bathroom getting undressed and turned the water on. ""My back and arms hurt."" She grumbled and then stepped under the hot water. ""That's better.""</font>"
9497,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:48:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703505#post1771703505,"<font color=""red"">He hijacked some clothes from Robin's room while he was in the shower and went to one of the empty rooms near by to clean up. The clothes were a bit tight but they made him presentable to be seen in public. He made his way into the kitchen, looking for things to warm up.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She sighed softly stepping out of the shower and getting dressed in a long T-Shirt and a pair of sweatpants. she hummed as she brushed her hair and dried it with a blow dryer. Taking a bit longer then necessary but it wasn't going to be fun going to sleep with wet hair. Once she was done she tied her hair up in a high ponytail and made her way to the library, pausing for a moment  outside her door as she wiggled her does in the carpet. ""Hnn, soft..."" She giggled and skipped down the hall to the Library.</font>"
9498,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T07:52:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703508#post1771703508,"<font color=""steelblue"">Once she was done in the shower she dried her hair off as best as she could since she didn't want to wait to blow dry it. She was hungry. Opening her bedroom door she moved over to her dressed and get changed putting a tank top and shorts on. Ty then grinned a bit opening her door and heading down the hall into the kitchen spotting Wally and grinned. ""I feel much better now.""</font><br/><br/>Dick was sitting in the chair with his hands behind his head yawning. He closed his eyes since he figured she'd get there eventually. Training tired him out a bit so he'd sleep pretty well."
9499,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:01:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703511#post1771703511,"<font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and smiled. ""Well I'm glad to hear that."" he gave her a plate of food, making one for himself before heading over to the dinning room. He smirked and shook his head. ""I should go home tonight after you've gone to bed. Being in Dick's pants feels... weird... "" He smirked and shook his head munching on his  food.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She peeked in the door watching him with his eyes closed. She tilted her head and made her way over to the chair watching him for a bit before she reached over and lifted his shirt looking at his stomach. She smiled contently to herself, not really noticing that he wasn't actually asleep.</font>"
9500,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:07:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703514#post1771703514,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty took a plate from him and smiled. ""Thanks."" She followed him to the dinning room and sat down with him as she ate. She was glad she had cooked before cause she would have hated to wait for food to cook. ""I guess it's weird not sleeping in your own bed."" She sighed. ""I miss my bed.."" She then raised her eyebrow before she giggled a little covering her mouth.</font><br/><br/>When he felt a hand on his shirt he opened his eyes spotting her. He watched her for a moment since she was staring at his stomach. ""See something you like?"" He grabbed her hand pulling her onto his lap gently."
9501,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:08:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703515#post1771703515,"<font color=""darkred"">She yelped and blinked at him as she laughed softly. ""Nah, just inspecting the merchandise... I am paying for it after all... Which reminds me..."" She smirked and leaned in closer. ""Don't I have another payment due soon?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He laughed softly and smiled. ""Well I'm sure if you brought it up they could bring your bed here so you're more comfortable.""</font>"
9502,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:11:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703517#post1771703517,"""Oh I see."" He tilted his head up and raised his eyebrow. ""And what do you think about your merchandise?"" He leaned forward a bit and nodded. ""You have a few due...training made you late on your payment.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She shook her head. ""No it's fine. I don't want to bother anyone. It's not really important."" She pushed her glasses up a little and then finished eating. She was polite and brought her dish into the kitchen and washed it. She walked back out and looked over at him placing her hands behind her back. ""....Wanna go watch another movie..?""</font>"
9503,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:20:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703529#post1771703529,"<font color=""darkred"">""Hnn, darn those late fees..."" She smirked and kissed him, paying off her late fees and then some.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smirked as he raised an eyebrow, clearing his dish. ""Watch a movie or"" He held up two fingers on each hand and air quoted, ""'watch' a movie?""</font>"
9504,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:22:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703532#post1771703532,"""You may hate them...but I certainly love late fees.."" He grinned happily excepting his payment and late fees along with some extra things.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty pushed up her glasses a bit and giggled, only grinning before she darted off down the hall, running to her room.</font>"
9505,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:29:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703535#post1771703535,"<font color=""red"">He grinned, chuckling softly. "" I see, 'watching' it is then."" He ran after her and grinned scooping her up before depositing her on the couch restarting the movie they were watching earlier, and picked up where they left off before they were interrupted.</font><br/><br/><b><div align=""center""><br/>
~*~</div></b><br/><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">As the week passed with more training then she would have liked and in proportion too little 'payments' for her liking she woke up, rubbing her eyes slightly, cursing the curtain she would always forget to close the night before and paused, covering her eyes as a flash went off. She glowered and drew the curtains closed before she made her way quickly to the opposite side of the room to the intercom. ""Alfred.... could you please tell me why there's a reporter at my window taking pictures of me while I sleep?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Is there?"" he frowned softly as he sighed and shook his head, continuing his reply. ""Master Bruce had set up an interview later today for the two of you to explain why you'd be staying at the manor. I can only assume that those photographers are not from the news paper but those of the tabloids who got wind of Miss Melissa and your interviews.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Right, that's the whole.. internship thing, isn't it?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Yes'm, Shall I call someone to remove them from the property for you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well if Dick was in the dining room when I called you, I'm going to take a wild guess and say he isn't there anymore... So I don't think that will be necessary, but you may want to tell Bruce that for being batman, his security at the front gate is a bit weak.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Shall I disregard you said that ma'am?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Yes please, thank you Alfred.""</font>"
9506,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-04T08:37:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703542#post1771703542,"<font color=""steelblue"">Ty didn't mind the training she knew she had to learn to defend herself. It was the not spending a lot of time with Wally she didn't like. Bruce always sent him home after a few hours. Her nose twitched and grumbled to the voices outside of her window. Ty whined and sat up rubbing her eyes. She had been able to shut her blinds but they always seemed to be able to find a way through. She grumbled before she went off to hide and get changed in the bathroom. ""I don't wanna go back out there...""</font><br/><br/>Dick tried to keep his composure as he told the reporters they had to leave. ""You can ask questions at the interview like everyone else. Now please leave the property."" He watched them leave and rolled his eyes before he turned to her window and grinned a bit.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Once she didn't hear voices Ty opened the bathroom door a crack. ""Yay~ I'm safe!""</font>"
9507,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T02:00:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704800#post1771704800,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and opened the window. ""Hm, my hero."" She smirked. ""Now what was your name again? Bluejay? No.. Sparrow...? That can't be right.. hnn.. I know, Ostrich! Thank you Ostrich, how ever shall I repay you?"" She stuck out her tongue playfully and waved her hand. ""Get inside before they catch you doing something Bruce will have to kick your ass for.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He stopped at the gate, noticing the mob of reporters, he rolled his eyes and went around the back, scaling the wall and walking in through the gardens. he sat down at the dining room table and munched on a piece of toast. ""Good morning Jeeves.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">He sighed softly. ""Wallace you know very well that that is not my name.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""I know, it just sounds more butlery then 'Alfred'.""</font>"
9508,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T03:17:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704936#post1771704936,"""Yes Milady."" He grinned and moved back into the house and made his way to her room. He knocked on her door and waited quietly. ""Is there any further assistance you'll need today...? Can I walk you to breakfast?""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">Ty made her way out to the kitchen and smiled. ""Morning Alfred~"" She stepped behind Wally and leaned down whispering in his ear. ""Morning Wallace~"" She then sat down and tilted her head grinning a bit.</font>"
9509,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T03:58:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705119#post1771705119,"<font color=""darkred"">She laughed softly and changed out of her sleeping clothes, using her powers to make herself a sun dress. She tied her hair up and opened the door, smirking softly as she leaned against it. ""Well I guess you could, you did save me after all...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He pouted softly. ""H-hey, I thought I told you not to call me that."" He whined softly at Ty. ""I hate it when people use my full name.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She walked through to the dining room with Dick raising an eyebrow. ""But Alfred calls you Wallace all the time.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Yeah, well he's Alfred... He's the exception to the rule.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">""Thank you Sir, my life is now complete I can die happy knowing you will hold me to a higher standard then all others.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I've got it! Wallace in the dining room with his huge ego!""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He smacked his forehead. ""You would bring in a <i>Clue!</i> reference...""</font>"
9510,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T04:23:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705191#post1771705191,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I think it's cute~"" She giggled.</font><br/><br/>Dick raised his eyebrow before he smirked. ""So I take it she doesn't know your...full name...?"" He'd at least be able to hold that over his head for a while.<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""Now I have a craving to play a board game..""</font>"
9511,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-05T04:41:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705219#post1771705219,"<font color=""red"">He glared at him and tossed a banana at his head. ""Zip it.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">She smirked and raised an eyebrow before grinning at Ty, giving her 'I'll find out later if you want me to look."" She sat down and poured herself some hot tea and loaded it up with sugar.</font>"
9512,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T06:19:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706814#post1771706814,"<font color=""steelblue"">She looked over at Dru and shook her head. She figured if she found out she wanted it to be from him. She got some milk and poured it into a glass before she piled some food on her plat and yawned.</font><br/><br/>He caught the banana and grinned. ""Thanks."" He sat down in a chair and leaned back. ""I hope the reporters stop bothering us after the interview. It's stupid that they have to know everyone about someone who's famous."""
9513,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T06:31:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706822#post1771706822,"<font color=""darkred"">""Um, last I checked I wasn't famous, I'm just living with a famous person.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Which in turn makes you famous.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""Well that sucks."" She hated being the center of attention. Well maybe not so much Dick's center of attention, but large groups of strangers, she sort of freaked out a bit other things like that. She sipped at her tea, not really hungry.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Relax, it's easy, you just smile and nod and answer their questions.""</font>"
9514,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T06:37:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706830#post1771706830,"<font color=""steelblue"">""I can't speak to the public...I get really nervous and jumble my words..."" She muttered eating her food quietly. ""<font size=""1"">I don't wanna go...</font>""</font><br/><br/>""It'll be over before you know it. I'm sure they'll only ask you why Bruce picked you and what you can do. It you get nervous or don't know how to answer a question just look to Bruce. He'd help you out since he's not in costume.."" He chuckled"
9515,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T06:50:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706839#post1771706839,"<font color=""darkred"">She rolled her eyes. ""That's reassuring.. you'd think he'd be more inclined to help out being in costume, being a hero and all, but of course he's much nicer without the cowl... Please tell me he isn't standing behind me ready to snap my neck...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">He chuckled softly and reached over taking her hand and stroking the back of it gently. ""You'll do fine."" he smiled. ""If you do good I'll take you out for ice cream again...""</font>"
9516,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T17:36:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707156#post1771707156,"He shook his head. ""No. He's in the bat-cave."" He raised his eyebrow. ""I'm sure you'll be fine. He wouldn't let you public speak if he didn't think you could do it.""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">She shifted a bit and smiled. ""I'll try..."" She didn't think that was going to help though.</font>"
9517,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-07T02:37:00,OokamiD,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707764#post1771707764,"<font color=""darkred"">""Are you sure we can't just have him do all the talking in the beginning and we just stand there looking adorable and nonthreatening?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">""You guys are a threat? Since when?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred"">""I'm about to be a threat to your manliness if you don't watch it... Bruce has been teaching me a few things...""</font>"
9518,For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202074,"For Great Justice! (MissJiffxOokamiD),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-07T06:27:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708105#post1771708105,"""I don't want to know what he's been teaching you...""<br/><br/><font color=""steelblue"">""He's not that bad..."" Her nose twitched.</font>"
9519,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-22T05:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771662395#post1771662395,"<div align=""center"">Two people find each other on a online game, they work great together and soon can't wait to meet. Yet one is popular and the other is a outcast, how should it work? and getting stuck in a video game will only make things worse.</div><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://stuffpoint.com/anime-paradise/image/15067-anime-paradise-anime-hug-me.png""/><br/>Name: Bernard Ulric Masterson<br/>Age: 18<br/>Bio: Ever since he was little everyone wanted to be close to him, they all thought he was the popular kid. The kind of kid that made fun of people and things like that. Its why now he has so many idiot people thinking he is friends and that he hates the odd balls in the school. Yet he has never said one bad things to them ever. But he keeps a secret, he plays games to get away from his life. The life where people think he is nothing and his parents ignore him. IN the game he is free."
9520,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-23T21:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771676215#post1771676215,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i984.photobucket.com/albums/ae322/Vampire_Chick_Sintros_Girl/Already%20Used%20Characters/Art_Trade__twins_by_Casi92_zps4d27afd9.jpg""/><br/>(the one in black and purple is her in school the other is her in the game)<br/>Name- Luna(Lunaria) Mitaline<br/>Age- 19<br/>Bio- is the outcast in school for loving video games but in that world she is much much more important.<br/><br/>(so are we starting in the game or the first day of school?)"
9521,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T07:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682663#post1771682663,"((I think in the game, the day before she goes to school))"
9522,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T08:05:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771682788#post1771682788,"Luna smirked as she walked down through the castle to the courtyard where all of the new gamers would spon for the introduction to the game. ""Hello and welcome brave ladies and gentlemen! You have joined the bright and wonderful kingdom known as Nightonia! I am Prince Lunaria and I will be picking a few of the best beginners to train directly under me and for me to help on any quest that needs to be done. Now there are some things all of you should know. If I am to pick you as my understudy the castle is only open and I am only here before and after school times which will be changing soon for the fact that I am changing locations. On weekends I will be on all day and most of the night and on any day that I am out I will be on more, if you want to know more about the castles foreseeable times please check your guilds. Now without further adue let us start the beginning battles!"" she announced in a loud proud voice before holding up a staff and making an arena appear around them and she lifted up into one of the higher stands so she could see everything."
9523,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T19:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685301#post1771685301,"Ulric smiled as he listened to her and couldn't' wait. His last game had gotten rather boring since he had become the top player in it and now was looking for a challenge. Hopefully this place would be it and maybe he would get a chance to train  under the princess. Pulling out his twin swords, he smiled as his blond hair blew in the wind slightly. He had designed the character to look like him the only change was that he had long blond hair pulled into a pony tail and his eyes were two different colors, gold and green. He wore boots and some black pants and to go with it a black jacket. He looked tough and if the other players thought he would be easy to beat they would be wrong.<br/><br/>Soon the battles started and after a while it was clear he would be a winner. He beat anyone that came towards him with effort and ease that most of the others couldn't even come close to. Years of secret playing had given him a lot of knowledge on game play like this and he was determined to be one of the winners to be trained under her."
9524,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T20:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771685916#post1771685916,"The battles took awhile to all settle and in the end there were three warriors standing in front of the stand and Lunaria floated back down. ""Now you all have won and will have a spot in the castle to train and get special quests and rewards but only one of you can be my personal understudy. My understudy will be added to an exclusive guild and given some of the rarest weapons and armors, but you will have to choose carefully when picking what you want, there is no changing your abilities or race or anything of the sort if you are my understudy. Once the final battle has bee decided you will have options pulled up on your screen with all of the different races and jobs, choose wisely for this will be the only character that you can have access to all of the races in the game that aren't normally offered to beginners without paying allot of real money for them. Now that you know everything it is time to start the final battle"" she said informatively before holding up her staff again and she vanished as the battle started."
9525,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T20:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686017#post1771686017,"Ulric smiled as he held up his swords and looked at his opponents. They were both big, easy to see that they had both picked being tanks in the game. But he wasn't one for being a big guy, he was happy being the small guy who was fast rather then slow and Bulky. Holding up his swords, he smiled as the guys seemed to agree on something. Turning to him, they both charged at him. Smirking to himself, Ulric moved quickly, charging back and right at the last second jumping. Quickly swinging his blades, he landed on the ground without a sound and the one man groaned before falling down. Turning to the other guy, Ulric smiled and without a second thought charged. After a minute the guy was on the ground with the other and Ulric placed a foot on him. Holding up his blade towards the castle, he smiled. ""I am the Winner."""
9526,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T21:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686260#post1771686260,"""Very very good brave warrior! Now that you have wo there should come a screen that shows your character, please do pick whatever you want on it. The rare races are much much stronger then the race you are in now. If you like I can show you the powers of all of them before you pick. There is only one way to be able to switch back and forth between the races however and only six people in the entire game have the ability, I am one of them, three of them are my students, one is my own teacher and the other is the most powerful boss in the game, Kig Darkania ruler of the demonic realm that has been trying to take over this realm since the beginning of the game ten years ago, before the game was ever even virtualized."" Lunaria explained before the screen popped up and she wondered some if he wanted her to show him the different races."
9527,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T21:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686303#post1771686303,"Ulric smiled when he heard her and watched as she screen came up and waited as he looked at all the names. He wasn't sure which one to pick or how any of them looked. Looking up at Lunaria, he bowed slightly, ""it would be a honor for you to show me each one before I choose. I would rather know which one suits me best instead of choosing blindly."" he said and you could hear some commotion going on from the people watching. Most people would just chose and go, but he was someone who had been playing games for a long time and he would rather like to know what he was getting into. In truth if he didn't like any of the races he was going to sick with what he was now and that was just a simple half Elf."
9528,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T21:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771686488#post1771686488,"""Well there's the dragonians, shape shifters, elementalists, ice elves, fire elves, light elves, vampires, were-wolves that can actually turn into wolves, shadow walkers which are pretty much the same as dark elemetals but don't have the ability to use other elements like elementalists."" Princess Lunaria explained shifting into all of the different races so he could see them all. ""And of course there are the beginners which you have already seen. If you would like me to show you any of them again please ask and take your time as you read each description, make sure that the race is the one that fits you best."" she smiled warmly knowing that the ones that had made it so high up in the game had chosen either the dragonian, shapeshifter, or elementalist but if he figured that out she would be rather surprised. She herself had picked to be a dragon when she had won the contest."
9529,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T22:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771687187#post1771687187,"Ulric watched and listened to each of the races he could pick if he wished. He had been playing long enough to know what to do when it came to this. Quickly he started to read all the descriptions and matched them to what he had played before. Quickly he had sorted out everything down to three. He was either going to be a shapeshifter, shadow walker or what he was now. Abruptly he sat down indian style on the body of the guy he had beat and thought. Some of the people looked at him odd as he sat there and thought and some started to yell at him to choose already. But he blocked it all out as he thought about the game. He knew it was only going to get worse on and the what he was now was great, but it did have it's disadvantages. THe shapeshifter had many great advantages and he could see why many would choose it.And the shadow walker sounded nice and fit him pretty well but it wasn't as good as shapeshifter and not many picked it because of that. But he had learned playing other games that sometimes sticking to the basics were better. Groaning, he rubbed his head. ""god why does it have to be hard."" he muttered and then clamped his hand over his eyes as he raised a hand, ""which ever my finger lands on is what I am going to be stuck with."" he said and then trust his hand forward. He waited for the confirmation of what he had picked and soon you heard the words, ""you have picked shadow walker."""
9530,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T23:07:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771687297#post1771687297,"""Congratulations my young shadow walker. That is a very good choice indeed! That was my second choice when I started but I ended up choosing the dragonian even though if you are wounded horribly it is more likely that you will loose a life. Do not listen to the others here though, I didn't, everyone told me not to pick the dragon but I went ahead anyway ad never once died. Now then, rise you two I will have my friends start your training and I will meet up with you later."" she said to the two others that had fallen in the final match. ""If you are ready we can start your training now or we can start with some basic quests, whichever you would like better."" Lunaria smiled as the two other highest leveled players came forward to take the two other men to start training."
9531,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-24T23:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771687551#post1771687551,"Ulric smiled as he listened to her and nodded. IN truth he knew very few people who picked being shadow walkers, mostly everyone picked one of the better ones since they sounded cooler and were better. But he was sure to like this. As the guys he beat stood up he ran over to them. Shaking there hands, he smiled, ""it was a great fight, but you two could use some work."" he said before turning to look at Lunaria. ""and I always say the best way to train is to go on quests."" he said as he smiled at her. Sure you can train but he found it easier to learn as you go. ""so lets head out and have some fun."" he said as he smiled up at Lunaria and waited for her to take him."
9532,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T01:18:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688223#post1771688223,"""Very well then but do remember we do not have much time tonight. Here the sun sets at ten o'clock and that is when I need to leave, you will be able to go through certain parts of the castle, such as the training hall, garden, and gathering places but everywhere else in the castle will be sealed untill you are at a higher level. Now then do you want to start where most shadow walkers start or another area? You may choose to start in any of the beginner spauning areas."" she said softly before waving her hand and a large map came up on his screen showing all of the beginner areas that he could choose from and how hard the areas would be for a shadow walker."
9533,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T02:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771688685#post1771688685,"Ulric nodded when he heard her and then looked at the map, ""I am going to start at one of the beginner area's. I am sure I can make it through without much problem."" he said and then looked up at her and smiled. ""and my bedtime is about the same time. Kind of need to get a good nights sleep for school."" he said as he started to go through some of the new abilities that he had. He liked the sounds of some of them and was kind of surprised that their weren't many other shadow walkers. With the abilities that he had he could basically beat the crap out of any opponent if used correctly. But then again any kind of light attacks basically killed him right away."
9534,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T04:15:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771689817#post1771689817,"""Now I will warn you, I will help you and guide you but I can not fight your battles, that would make the game pointless, but what I can do is I can keep too many enemies from coming at you at once until you are at a higher level. Why don't you go ahead and equip your new equipment? You should have some rare items in your inventory, but be warned there are only three ways you can have your armor and weapons, magic, strength, and defense. My suggestion is to go with defense because it prevents too much harm from light attacks... but that's just me pick whichever you like."" Lunaria said softly before her avatar turned into a pale short white haired girl with rather large black wings. This was her real shadow walker character instead of the one that was shown at the beginners battles.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i984.photobucket.com/albums/ae322/Vampire_Chick_Sintros_Girl/RP%20charactors%20or%20soon%20to%20be/EmMFwr630825-02.jpg""/>"
9535,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T05:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690234#post1771690234,"Ulric nodded as he listened to her and he seemed confident in what he was going to be doing. Looking threw his new equipment, he smiled to himself and quickly started to attack what he wanted. He liked the knew armor he got, it was light and enhanced his magic which was great for what he was planning. But what caught his eyes was his new weapon, something very rare, a scythe. Smiling at it, he switched his sword out for his new scythe. ""now this is going to be fun."" he said as he looked at it and then a finger over the edge of it. He then looked at her, ""and don't worry about me. I have been playing games for a long time, I know how they work and I know what I am doing."" he said and it was clear he did. ""now lets head out, I want to get in some game play before my mother forces me off my laptop."" he said as he looked at her and smiled.<br/><br/>(( his new scythe -->><a href=""http://th04.deviantart.net/fs15/300W/f/2007/072/0/4/Scythe____by_REBEL808.png"" target=""_blank"">http://th04.deviantart.net/fs15/300W...y_REBEL808.png</a><br/><br/>what he looks like --->><a href=""http://api.ning.com/files/79qIlGeItRpttRUngIhkucWUGfd-t*W1*GHvauLqByqQv4kK670M-9zgw61xVasbYpND7GlKDZD*Rc9xMMcilBPBNMUJOgLG/BlackandWhiteAnimeBoy.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://api.ning.com/files/79qIlGeItR...teAnimeBoy.jpg</a>))"
9536,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T05:17:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690277#post1771690277,"""Your laptop is compatible with the virtual reality helmet? I had to buy the new system for the game after it was virtualized."" Lunaria said before nodding and they teleported to the location that he wanted to start at. ""And I had already figured that you knew your way around a game, I just was going to help you if you needed to know about the different abilities."" she explained before she started to walk around and all of the monsters either avoided her or came up to her and rubbed against her as if they were just friendly creatures... but as soon as Ulric came close they started to look like they were about to attack."
9537,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T05:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690312#post1771690312,"Ulric smiled, ""actually it wasn't compatible at first but I am kind of a computer nut. So after a little while of tinkering and buying a part here and there it was. It actually works better then any other computer I have used now."" he said as he smiled at her.ONce they were at the area he was at, he smiled as he watched how the animals treated her, ""so how long have you been playing this game?"" he asked as he started to swing his scythe with ease. He quickly dispatched a monster here and their, but he hardly noticed the one behind him. Yet as it came at him, he seemed to melt into darkness and appear behind him, killing the monster. ""you know I think I like being a shadow walker, I feel like the grim reaper."" he said as he walked around. The magic was nice, he was able to liquify his body and go into shadows and if he really wanted to he could use the shadows to attack if he wanted. But he liked his scythe, especially since each time it made a hit and drew blood, it absorbed the blood and gave him back health."
9538,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T05:47:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690429#post1771690429,"""I have been playing this game for about seven and a half years... or eight years... either way I have been on here since before the game was virtualized three years ago. I was the first student picked by the game creator who taught me everything I know... I studied along side King Darkania before he turned evil and tried to take over the whole game... I was actually one of the ones that stopped him, now every month or so he comes back and battles me for the throne and title that I recieved after being here for only two and a half years... give or take. heh... I pretty much live this game... but not like my teacher... he is stuck here because he forgot to take his helmet off after 24 hours straight... he's been growing weaker ever since and no one can pull him out of the game."" Lunaria said then sighed at the end having known the creator of the game personally and wished that he had been smarter about falling asleep with the virtual reality helmet on."
9539,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690639#post1771690639,"Ulric nodded as he listened and continued working his way through the monsters, slowly getting easier and easier. HIs shadows started to pull monsters in and seemed to eat them, killing them instantly. ""I see, I have actually been playing games like this for most of my life or at least when I get the chance. I have actually wanted to play this game for a while because of the virtuality of it but I finally got my hands on it a few days ago."" he said as he played though frowned when he heard her. Cutting down the last of the monsters he looked down at the ground, ""maybe he doesn't want to be found."" he said to her softly. ""because I know sometimes I never want to stop playing, maybe that is how he felt."" He knew she probably didn't' want to hear it but it could be true. It was one of the reasons he pushed off playing this game till his senior year. Because if he found that once he graduated and there was nothing in the human world to hold him there, he was going to cut himself off in here. It wasn't exactly suicide, he was just trading off lives. He then looked at her and smiled, ""sorry to get all depressing."" he said as he tried to make this a cheery conversation and then realized something, ""I never introduced myself."" holding out his hand, he smiled, ""I am Ulric."""
9540,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690724#post1771690724,"""No I have went to see him... if you disconnect the body from the game the person is sure to die and will end up either being stuck in the game forever or dying in the game and going brain dead in real life... there's a team of doctors trying to figure out how to save them... but trust me you don't want to seal yourself into this game... if you do and you die you could either go into a coma in real life or die."" Lunaria said softly then smiled and took his hand ""Well it's nice to meet you Ulric, you may call me Luna."" she smiled easily then looked up at the sky and saw that it was getting close to sun set."
9541,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:29:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690764#post1771690764,"Ulric listened to her and had known that to a degree but even with the new information he still was going to do it. ""well it all depends on the person."" he said as he looked at her. ""sometimes life outside of this just doesn't' feel like it is worth living, especially if you find that you have nothing on the outside and everything in here."" It was clear that he had given this a lot of thought. After years of having no one, he found only in games to be fun and worth living for sometimes. Shaking her hand, he smiled, ""it is great to met you."" he said happily but then sighed as he saw the sun, ""great, I have to get off soon."" he groaned softly and you could tell he didn't want too. There was only two things his parents cared about, their company and making sure everyone in the house got at least 8 hours of sleep. That last one included him even though they never talked to him."
9542,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:47:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690850#post1771690850,"""I think we have more in common then either of us thought... I mean even I have thought about just staying in the game... but after I saw how bad of shape my friend is in I wouldn't want to do that... Here I'll show you it will only take a second and then I'll need to get off."" Lunaria said softly before taking them both back to the castle and lead him to a locked door that she unlocked to reveal a beautiful large room. On the huge bed to one side was a male in his mid twenties who looked wise but weakened. ""Good evening master."" she greeted him kindly as she moved over to him and he looked up at her ad a smile graced his weak face. ""Luna... oh how I wish I could have see the battle you fought the other day, Kaji said that it was amazing."" he said weakly and she smiled some tears coming to her eyes. ""well I don't know about that... how are you feeling? I brought my new understudy to meet you if you are up for it."" she said softly and he caughed before having her help him sit up. ""I am as good as I can be... I think that the doctors might have accidentally given my body some medicine that didn't agree with it, I haven't felt well for the last week."" he said softly before looking over at Ulric and gave him a slight smile. ""Well hello there, I see you picked the shadow walker... a very interestig race indeed."" he said then looked up at Luna. ""I need you to come over to my house in a few days.... I want you to have the programing codes and documents on this whole game... you'll find the address for the building that the main computer is in in the files... when I was resting... I over heard the doctors say they don't know how long I have... I'm so sorry Luna... I really should have just listened to you."" he sighed before he started to cough and Luna helped him lay back down and made sure he was comfortable before he started to fall asleep. She walked back to the door and motioned for Ulric to fallow her head hung low and tears were falling from her eyes even if you couldn't see them... you could see them hit the floor.<br/><br/>(heh heh, what do you think?)"
9543,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T06:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771690905#post1771690905,"((nice))<br/><br/>Ulric was surprised when he heard her and frowned as he followed her to the room. Seeing hte old man laying there on the bed and how badly it affected Luna made his heart ache. But he knew even if he managed to get in a shape like that no one on the outside would care. Yet it was still hard to see. When she walked out of there, he just followed her and wordlessly wrapped a arm around her, ""I am sorry you have to see him like that, but at least he knows he has you to take care of and know that you care for him."" he said softly and found he wished he could have something like that. To know that someone wanted him to be on the outside with them and care for them. Sighing, he looked down at her, ""and sadly I have to get off, maybe tomorrow we can meet up again."" he said as he smiled at her, ""see you later."" and before he could say anything else his internet shut off.<br/><br/>Sighing, he pulled off his helmet and laid there. HIs parents had gotten a programer to install a timer on the internet and he couldn't break the code. It was why he always had to get off at that time. But one day he would break it and when he did that might be the last day he stayed on the outside. Closing his eyes, he was soon fast asleep and dreading going to class."
9544,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T07:13:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771691020#post1771691020,"""Thank you Ulric good night."" Luna said before she took off her helmet and the entire castle was locked down in response to her logging off for the night... well the higher ups could get in and out but no one else and anyone who wasn't allowed was forced out of the castle. She sighed as she wiped her eyes and went to the bathroom before she came into her room, got changed and went to bed hoping she would have an okay day at school tomorrow.<br/><br/>(do you want me to start with the popular kids chatting about Luna in the morning when Ulric gets there?)"
9545,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T15:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692074#post1771692074,"((yeah go ahead, oh and also everyone calls him bernard at school, his real first name))<br/><br/>Ulric sighed as his alarm went off and like always the house was silent. Getting up and dressing, he cleaned himself up before heading downstairs. NO one was home, parents were already away at work and didn't even bother to leave a note and anything. Sighing to himself, he grabbed some food and picked up his backpack before shoving off to school. He didn't bother taking the bus since he preferred to walk, always nicer and calmer way to start the morning and it gave him a sense of peace, like he wasn't to alone sometimes."
9546,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T16:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692118#post1771692118,"Luna awoke the next morning and sighed as she went about getting ready and went to check on her mother who was horribly sick. She fixed herself breakfast along with some food for her mom then fixed lunch for herself and soon went to catch the bus. It was the same thing at every school she went to... eve if no one knew her as soon as they saw her sitting alone and quiet o the bus they would start talking. Once they arrived at school she quickly made her way to the front office and got her schedual and got everything settled before heading off to the library before school started. She sat in there as quiet as can be ignoring everyone who stared as she read a book about computer graphics that she had already checked out.<br/><br/>""Hey did you hear that new girl is like the weirdest new kid that's ever came here? The first thing she does when she comes into the school is go and gets a book and starts reading!"" One of the popular kids laughed and another one snickered. ""I heard that she's such a gamer freak that she spends most of her time in the house wearing a virtual reality helmet and still gets good grades. That's why she's so pale."" one of the other kids exclaimed and the group started to laugh<br/><br/>(what do you think?)"
9547,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T18:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692208#post1771692208,"((nice, very nice))<br/><br/>Ulric sighed as he got to school and saw everyone whispering and talking. He guessed a new kid probably got to school or something, now being tortured by everyone. Frowning, he headed off and was about to head into the library, his usual hide away since none of his so called friends dared come near it. Yet right before he could head in, he noticed his gang of idiots running his way. ""hey, Bernard, we got new kid!"" one said and he sighed and without even having to say anything they were already pushing him around. ""yeah, she is weird, spends most of her time in the virtuality world and everything."" they said as he pushed him around, acting like he had just said something about her and laughed. Frowning, he quickly ducked down and watched as they continued to walk, hardly noticing he was gone. Though when they did he was already gone, rushing to the library and once the library doors were closed behind him he sighed. ""finally."" he said softly before he started to explore the books he knew very well. Hardly noticing anyone else in their with him."
9548,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T18:07:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692215#post1771692215,"Luna sighed as she walked around looking at books before accidentally bumping into someone ""Oh I'm sorry I didn't know anyone else was in here."" she said softly then was taken off guard when she saw how he looked and thought that he looked just like her new trainee. ""Have I met you before?"" she asked softly not knowing that he was one of the popular kids in the least... but he could probably tell she was the new kid... she just hoped that he didn't tease her like everyone else."
9549,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T18:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692237#post1771692237,"Ulric looked at the person he had bumped into and thought she looked kind of familiar but wasn't too sure. ""it is okay, usually I am the only one in here."" he said as he smiled at her and then shook his head. ""probably not since i am guessing your the new kid."" he said and moved to hold out his hand when his friends seemed to come out of no where. ""hey, Bernard found her and look she is looking at the damn books."" the one popular girl seems to laugh. ""only nerds read books."" she said and bernard looked at her and opened his mouth to say something but before he could one of his guy friends jumped in, ""hey girly, let this be a lesson to you, Bernard is COOl. your a ZERO, isn't that right bernard."" and with that bernard just glared but again before he could speak a girl spoke up and wrapped a arm around him, ""come on bernard, Lets get away from the Zero."" and with that he was dragged out of there. Looking back at the girl, his eyes tried to tell her he was sorry but soon they were already out of the library."
9550,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T18:34:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692272#post1771692272,"""Yeah I am, I'm Luna."" Luna smiled though was then cut off when she saw the other kids and ran off to the back of the library before she even saw him say anything trying not to cry. She thought that for once she could have made a real friend but instead he was just one of those cool kid jerks.<br/><br/>""Hey Bernard why were you in the library anyway?"" one girl asked him as they walked not seeming to care if they were late or not... the teachers never got them in trouble so it didn't really matter."
9551,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T18:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692282#post1771692282,"Ulric looked at him, "" because I was looking for a book to read."" His voice dead serious but then one of the girls started to laugh and then everyone else. "" good one Bernard, we know you hate reading."" The one girl said as she looked at him. Yet Bernard just glared,they thought they knew him and even if he told the truth they would say he was Lieing."
9552,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T18:56:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692292#post1771692292,Luna sighed as she walked to class and was right away introduced by the teacher as being the new student and she noticed the popular kids laughing as they made it into the class a few minutes after the bell and she wet to her seat quietly. She listened to the teacher and after finding that they were taking notes that she already had she started to draw up some new designs for her character and started to write down new codes for the game that might be able to help her friend wake up from his coma and would be able to get him out of the game. She had nearly figured it out when the teacher asked her something and she looked up and was called up to the board to write the math problem down and solve it leaving the papers she had been writing on in her desk not thinking that any of the others would take it and start mocking her 'geekiness'.
9553,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T19:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692325#post1771692325,"Ulric sighed as he finally got to his seat and relaxed. He was glad that in this class all his so called friends weren't anywhere close to him. But he was close to Luna. Not bothering to take notes, he waited to see what the teacher needed. But instead of calling on someone from the usual class, he called on Luna. Looking over at her, he watched as she walked away from what ever she was working on and over to the teacher. Looking over at her desk he saw everything and wondered what it was for. But he coudl hear laughing from the others as they spotted what was on the desk and was making fun of her. Glaring at them, he wished that they would stop but instead they only got louder, ""the geek is actually working on something that is geekyer then anything i have ever seen."" the one girl said and the class started to laugh. All but Ulric, instead he looked up at luna and wished he could help her. But he knew if he tried anything it would only make it worse."
9554,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T19:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692346#post1771692346,"Luna looked over after she was finished with the long equation and saw one of the girls grabbing the papers off her desk. ""Hey let go of those! I need those!"" she said heading over and trying to grab the papers just hoping they didn't get ripped... she had finally came up with an idea on how to get her friend out of the game and if they destroyed her work it would take twice as long to rethink it if not longer."
9555,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T19:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692380#post1771692380,"Ulric frowned when he saw them grab her paper and watched as they started to pass it around. When it came over towards him, he reached for it and pulled it out of the guys hand. Straightening it out, he looked at Luna and held it out to her silently. ""sorry about that."" he said softly and looked at her apologetically. Though as he did everyone started to laugh. ""aw Bernard it actually trying to be nice to it. Probably hopping to get a favor from her or something."" and everyone laughed more. But Ulric tuned it out as he looked at her and wished that everyone would just shut up."
9556,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T19:52:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692391#post1771692391,"""Thank you"" Luna said softly as she gently took the papers from him and sat down at her desk ignoring the rest of the students as she continued to work on the papers and was also working on the sheet that the teacher was passing out but got that done in just a few minutes before she continued in rewriting some of the codes for the game until she was satisfied then folded them and slipped them into her purse which she zipped and buttoned so no one else could get into with her having it across her like she did... she would know right away if anyone tried. The rest of the class rolled on like that making her wish that today was a normal school day istead of being a test/group day where they stayed in their first period all day. As lunch came along she made her way out of class but was quickly surrounded by kids who kept pushing her. ""Leave me alone!"" she finally snapped and tried to push through the kids just wanting to get to the lunch room and eat."
9557,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T20:01:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692410#post1771692410,"Ulric nodded and sat down in class, wishing he could go home and plug in. When the paper was placed in front of him he absentmindedly did it, knowing everything he put down was correct. Through the rest of the class he daydreamed of possibly going around and killing demons. Yet he snapped out of it when the bell rang and everyone ran out of there. He was the last one in his chair and headed out after everyone when he heard Luna yelling. Frowning, he reached a hand into the crowd and pulled her out of it. ""stay back here, it is easier to get through if you stay in the back of the crowd."" he said as he looked down at her. No one payed then attention thankfully, everyone thought about lunch and only that."
9558,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T20:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692434#post1771692434,"Luna yelped some when she was pulled out of the group that had actually been trying to push her around and one of the girls looked back seeing who pulled her away. ""Thanks again. Oh I never got to tell you my name, I'm Luna... thank you for getting my papers back they're really important in helping one of my friends."" she said softly and smiled some at him before continuing to walk close to him unsure of where exactly the luch room was so she figured since he was going nice to her she would fallow him to the lunch room."
9559,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T20:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692440#post1771692440,"Ulric smiled down at her and was surprised to hear her name was luna. He wondered if she was the girl from the game. But he would wait till later to see. ""no problem, I am sorry about them."" he said as he looked at her and started to walk with her toward the lunchroom. ""they are kind of big idiots who think that picking on people is the greatest thing ever and they can never stop talking to me."" he said as he looked at her. ""but I heard you play video games and read, is that true?"" he asked as he looked odnw at her."
9560,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T20:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692455#post1771692455,"""Why don't you just stop talking to them if you don't like how they act? Or tell them to stop?"" Luna asked softly then looked down slightly when he mentioned her liking games and reading. ""Yeah... I love to read when I'm not working on fixing a bug in a game I helped create when I was just seven years old... that's why I'm always teased... I always have the highest scores in the school but my mom wants me to be around kids my own age so she never lets go into the advanced classes and graduate early."" she said softly as she walked with him and a few kids over heard her and started to laugh and snicker at her calling her a geek and a nerd for being so smart and being into the stuff that she was."
9561,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T22:14:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692598#post1771692598,"Ulric sighed, ""I want to and have tried but they just brush it off as me being funny. You saw how they acted around me, they just want to be around me to look cool and try to get close to me."" he said as he looked down. Hearing her, he smiled, ""and that is amazing that you created something when you were seven, you must really be proud of yourself."" he said as he looked down at her and then sighed when he heard those other people run by laughing at her. ""I wish I could say I have done something like that, but all i can say I have ever done is be something I am not. But I am glad your mother told you to come to school, it is nice actually talking to someone for once."""
9562,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-25T22:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692639#post1771692639,"""Well... no... I helped create something that has nearly killed one of my only friends... if I don't fix the programing he could die any day now."" Luna said quietly looking down with a frown as they made it to the lunch room and she pulled a lunchbox out of her bag and went to sit at an empty table just hoping that the 'cool' kids wouldn't bother her or Bernard if he decided to sit with her."
9563,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T01:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692845#post1771692845,"Bernard smiled when he heard her and knew that this was the same girl he had met in the game. Following her into the lunch room, he sat down next to her, ""well I am sure he will die. I mean he did seem kind of lively when I saw him the other day, sure he was a little weak but he still had life in him."" he said as he looked at Luna and smiled. Ignoring the commotion and chatter as he sat with her and couldn't' believe it. He had found a friend! a actual friend!"
9564,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T01:58:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692912#post1771692912,"Luna looked up at him shocked then looked around for a moment to make sure no one was too close to hear them. ""Ulric?"" she whispered surprised and rather shocked... that was the only way he could have seen him... only a few people had access to his house or his room in the castle and she knew all of them by face... was he the boy she had just taken under her wing just last night?"
9565,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T02:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692951#post1771692951,"Ulric smiled at her when he saw the shocked face on her and nodded. ""who else?"" he asked as he smiled happily. ""I can't believe that your here. I mean I never thought i would met anyone from any of my games but here you are."" he said excitedly and tried to calm himself down. But this truely had to be the best thing that has ever happened to him."
9566,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T02:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692980#post1771692980,"""Well... Honestly if it was up to me I wouldn't be living here in the first place... I will still be living a few houses away from Kaji... I would still be able to check on him every day... but anyway, thank you again for grabbing those papers for me... if I'm right when I plug those into the mainframe at Kaji's house he should come out of the game and everyone else that is sick in the castle should be able to leave as well... I hope."" she explained softly then sighed. ""Now all I have to do is get enough money to pay for bus fair to get two towns over and hope for the best."" she said softly and rubbed her head a bit before she started to eat her sandwich."
9567,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T04:59:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693309#post1771693309,"Ulric nodded as he listened to her and frowned, ""I am sorry that he has been like that for so long."" he said as he looked at her, ""but I am sure with the code you have you can get him back. I just know it."" he said as he smiled at her. By then everyone was watching them, surprised at how friendly he was being to her and seemed to care for her. He also seemed to show more emotion around her more. THough when he heard her, he laughed a little bit, ""don't worry about the bus, I can drive you there in my car. It wont be any trouble for a friend."" he said as he looked at her and started to eat his own food."
9568,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T05:14:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693360#post1771693360,"""R-really? You wouldn't mind? Are you sure?"" Luna asked  and suddenly heard some of the popular girls walking over and tried to ignore them for as long as she could... untill they were at the table. ""What's going on here? Why are you talking to this looser Bernard?"" she girl said and suddenly Luna became very quiet again and stared down at the table as she ate the last of her food."
9569,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T05:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693403#post1771693403,"Ulric smiled at her and nodded, ""yeah no trouble at all, the least I can do for a friend."" he said as he smiled at her and then saw the popular girls come over. Seeing how Luna react to them, he glared at them and for once his voice came out loud and clear to them. ""she is my friend, unlike you two idiots. Now why don't you go run off and leave me alone for once. I am getting tired of dealing with you and your kind."" and it was clear that he was done with them. For once he had a friend and he wasn't going to let her go. ""now you can either leave or apologize to Luna AND then leave."" he said simply."
9570,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T05:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693431#post1771693431,"""UH! HOW DARE YOU! Never mind I wouldn't want YOU in my group! You're just as lame as she is!"" the girl said coldly before snapping her fingers and the others that were with her left to their own table and everyone looked away from the two. ""Wow... I've only known you for two days and you've already surprised me more then anyone else I've ever known. I'm glad your my friend Ulric."" she said softly and gave him a slight hug before pulling away quickly and blushing."
9571,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T05:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693449#post1771693449,"Ulric glared and watched them go, clear to anyone around him that he didn't care about them. Though when he looked at Luna he softened up and smiled, ""I am glad your my friend too."" he said to her softly as he hugged her back before she pulled away, blushing slightly himself, ""and I doubt I have surprised you that much. I am just looking out for the one person that is the only friend I have."" he said as he looked at her and smiled. ""now then why don't you come home with me after school today? that way I can drive you over to your friends house."" he said as he smiled at her, ""that is if your free."""
9572,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T06:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693456#post1771693456,"""Well actually... all of my friend are online... they were all older then me so I never got to go to school with them and only saw them when we were working on the game... and that would be nice but I really need to get home after school to check on my mom... I think she has the flue she hasn't been feeling well since a few days before we moved."" Luna said softly as she stood going to dump her trash as the bell rang for the next class. ""So... what is your next class?"" she asked softly as she pulled out her schedule and didn't realize she had all of the same classes as him yet."
9573,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T06:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693466#post1771693466,"Ulric nodded and smiled, ""well your the only person I have ever met in real life. All my friend online are just that, online friends."" he said as he looked at her and smiled, ""if we are counting people outside we have met, I think your the only friend I have ever made on the outside world."" he said and then nodded when he heard her, ""okay, maybe some other day."" he said as he stood up and started to follow her. He then smiled, ""my next class is history with mr. White."" he said as he looked at her, ""how about you?"""
9574,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T06:15:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693472#post1771693472,"""Huh... mine too."" Luna smiled as she walked with him to their next class. ""Well really we would have to go that way to get to Kaji's house... and I'll be checking on my mom every day until she gets better... but if you won't want to then that's okay."" she said softly before taking a seat next to him hoping that was okay."
9575,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T06:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693501#post1771693501,"Ulric smiled when he heard her and walked with her towards class. ""I still want to help you so just tell me when you want to go and I will take it. It isn't like I have a reason to be home."" he said as he looked at her and took his seat. Stretching out a little bit, he smiled at her, ""and I hope that your mother gets better soon."" he said softly and felt bad since it seemed that all the people she cared about were sick."
9576,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T06:38:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693508#post1771693508,"""She should but thank you for caring. We can go after school today so long as we can stop by my house to I can tell my mother what's going on and check on her... and also post to the community to tell them that the castle will be closed until I get home."" Luna smiled easily before paying attention to the teacher as he started speaking."
9577,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T06:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693512#post1771693512,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""okay that sounds good to me, just tell me where to drive and I can take you."" he said as he absently took notes but every now and then would look up at the board. He then turned back to her, ""my house isn't far form here so we can walk to there."" he said since he didn't really like busses. He just hoped this day ended soon so that they could possibly get her friend out sooner rather then later."
9578,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T15:57:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693852#post1771693852,"""Okay thank you again it's really nice of you wanting to help me."" Luna smiled as she then took notes again and continued through the rest of the day everything seeming to go better then that morning which was good for both of them. Once school was let out Luna smiled at Ulric happily ad fallowed him out of the school ad to his house. ""So why is it that you want to lock yourself away in the game anyway? I never got a clear answer before."" she asked as they walked hoping he didn't mind her asking."
9579,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T16:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693891#post1771693891,"Ulric smiled at her, ""it is the least I can do for a friend."" he said and stuck with her for the rest of the day. For once he actually was enjoying himself and found that he wasn't hating it. Though once they were out of school and they were walking, he sighed hearing her question. ""the reason I want to lock myself away in the game is because that is the only place that I enjoy being at."" he said as he looked down at her. ""I have nothing here to keep me here, my parents ignore me and till today I had no friends or anything. So there wasn't really much to keep me here."""
9580,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T16:48:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693897#post1771693897,"""But now that you do have a friend might you consider not locking yourself away?"" Luna asked softly and hopefully. She didn't want to loose another friend.... she never wanted a friend to be hurt like Kaji was now. ""Might you at least give the outside a chance before you decide?"" she asked softly hoping he agreed... she had to stay out for her mother... she didn't want to end up alone on the outside again."
9581,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T17:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693937#post1771693937,"Ulric smiled at her and nodded, ""it is deffinatly making me rethink some of the things that I have."" he said as he smiled at her. ""in truth your the first good thing to happen to me."" he said right before they got to the front of his house. ""so here we are, welcome to my house."" he said as he opened the gate. His house was big, omre of a mansion really and he smiled at Luna, ""come on, my car is in the garage."" he said as he lead her over to the garage."
9582,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-26T21:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694263#post1771694263,"""Wow... that's a big house..."" Luna murmured surprised before fallowing Ulric to the garage, she couldn't wait to see Kaji agai and see if she could help him more."
9583,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T05:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695195#post1771695195,"Ulric nodded, ""yeah both my parents own corporations and kind of have lots of money. It is also the reason why I am home alone most of the time, they are always away."" he said as he opened the door. Inside laid a classic mustang that was in perfect condition, ""and this is our ride."" he said as he smiled at her, ""come one, lets not keep your friend waiting."""
9584,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T05:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695209#post1771695209,"""Well I'll come over and hang out with you whenever you want if that will make everyting easier on you?"" Luna smiled before looking at the car rather impressed before getting in and buckling up."
9585,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T21:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696073#post1771696073,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""I would like that, it gets very lonely here."" he said as he jumped into the car. Starting it up, he headed out of there and then looked at her, ""so where does he live? just tell me where to go."" he said simply"
9586,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T21:14:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696081#post1771696081,"""Well like I said before I need to check on my mom first if that's okay."" Luna said before giving him the directions to her house so they could stop by and make sure that her mother was feeling okay."
9587,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T06:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697298#post1771697298,"Ulric nodded, ""no problem."" he said and then started to head towards her house. ""so what made you move to our school anyways?"" he asked as he looked at her, trying to get to know her a little bit better."
9588,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-28T06:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697310#post1771697310,"""Well... we had been living with my mom's ex but when she started to get sick he kicked us out... and some other stuff was going on as well, but anyway, my uncle owns the apartments so he gave us a discounted two bedroom until my mom got better."" Luna said softly with a slight frown at the beginning but then smiled at the end a bit."
9589,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T15:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699445#post1771699445,"Ulric nodded as he listened to her and smiled, ""well I am glad that you have a place to stay. But if anything happens you can come to me for help, I would do anything for a friend."" he said and soon pulled up into her driveway and smiled at her."
9590,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T18:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699601#post1771699601,"""thanks."" Luna smiled as they pulled into the apartments and she got out of the car. ""Do you want to come in too?"" she asked with a smile seeming okay either way."
9591,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T05:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700801#post1771700801,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""sure."" he said as he got out of the car with her. ""i might as well say hello to your mother while we are here."" he said as he looked at her."
9592,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T05:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700812#post1771700812,"Luna smiled before leading him to her appartment and unlocking the door. ""Mom I'm home"" she said before heading to her mothers bedroom and going over to check on her. ""Hi honey... who's with you?"" she asked and Luna looked back before smiling. ""My new friend Ulric."" she smiled before asking her mother a few questions but she seemed to be getting better."
9593,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T07:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702007#post1771702007,"Ulric smiled as he walked in and followed Luna to the bedroom. Though when he saw her mother, he smiled and waved at her, ""hello, it is nice to meet you."" he said as he smiled at her. She didn't seem too sick but it was clear that she did need a lot of sleep."
9594,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T08:08:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702016#post1771702016,"""I'll be fine until you get back honey, tell Kaji I said hi when you can."" Luna's mother said softly and she smiled before nodding and going to her room to get a few things that she would need for fixing the game then looked at Ulric. ""You ready to go?"" she smiled brightly making sure she had her keys and phone on her just in case."
9595,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T18:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702320#post1771702320,"Ulric smiled and waited for Luna to be done grabing everything she wanted. Once she was, he nodded, ""yeah lets go."" he said as he followed her out of there. Heading to his car, he jumped int and waited for her to get in. ""so where does your friend live?"" he asked as he smiled at her."
9596,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T18:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702327#post1771702327,"""If it's okay for you to take me he lives about an hour away from here."" Luna said softly as she got into the car and fastened her seat belt. She was worried about Kaji but she knew that she would think up a way to get him out of that game, and how to stop that from ever happening again"
9597,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T01:42:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702849#post1771702849,"Ulric smiled at her, ""well I dont have anything to do at my house so going on a trip sounds like fun, just pointed me in the right directions and we can start."" he said as he smiled at her. He knew that she wanted to get to her friend and help him, he was going to help her as much as he could."
9598,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T02:44:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702973#post1771702973,"Luna smiled as she told him the way to Kaji's house and would ocasionally strike up a random conversation or something to pass the time. ""So do you think those mean kids will leave us alone now?"" she asked hopefully with a smile as she looked out the window knowing they were getting close."
9599,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T13:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703641#post1771703641,"Ulric nodded when he heard her directions and started to drive. Hearing her, he smiled, ""I am hoping they will leave us alone but I am not sure. They are kind of known for holding onto things like this for a long time."" he said as he looked at her and saw her excitement as they got closer."
9600,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T15:20:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703702#post1771703702,"Luna nodded before directing him to where Kaji's house was and they were there sooner then she thought they would be. ""I have a key to his house, you ready?"" she smiled easily to Ulric seeming so ready to get her friend out of the game that she had helped create."
9601,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T16:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703758#post1771703758,"Ulric smiled as he drove and soon pulled into his driveway. Smiling at her, he nodded, ""yeah, lets go see if we can get him out."" he said before slipping out of the car and looking at the house. He hoped that she would be able to get him out of the game."
9602,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-04T16:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703770#post1771703770,"Luna smiled and nodded before getting out then going up to the door and unlocking it before heading inside. Inside the house seemed well kept and clean surprisingly since Kaji wasn't able to wake up... but his sister came by several times a day so that would explain it. She walked into Kaji's room where he was laying on the bed with the virtual reality helmet still on and working. Luna walked over to the wall of computers and hardrives and sat down quickly typing in code after code after code. ""okay I'm gonna plug into the game real quick to see how the codes went."" she said to Ulric before putting on an extra helmet. Once she was in the game she made her way to Kaji's room in the castle and started talking to him. She found out that he was starting to feel better but still couldn't wake up. She signed out and took off the helmet again before typing in about twenty more codes before signing back in to find she had almost gotten it. She continued this until she had put down all five pages of codes and slowly the lights on Kaji's helmet went off and she took her helmet off quickly and went over to him. ""Kaji? Kaji can you here me? Can you move or talk or do something?"" she asked worriedly as she had went to his side hoping he was okay<br/><br/>(could you be Kaji waking up?)"
9603,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T06:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705493#post1771705493,"Ulric stayed at her side as she worked and wondered if it was working. Though when he saw the old man move he knew it had worked.<br/><br/>Kaji groaned as he slid the helmet off and just laid there a second. Opening and closing his eyes, he tried to get use to everything and then looked around. Smiling when he saw luna, he nodded, ""you did it..."" his voice was soft and sounded like he was on the verge of death since he hadn't used it in so long. Slowly, he tried to get himself to sit up but stopped. His body was still too weak to move. But he turned to Luna, ""I can't believe you did it.. i was losing hope..."" he said as he reached out towards her and smiled more."
9604,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T07:48:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705573#post1771705573,"(he was only like three years older then Luna XD )<br/><br/>Luna started to cry when she saw Kaji open his eyes and hugged him softly and carefully. ""Never do that again you idiot!"" she cried softly  still hugging him for a second before moving and running off to get him some food and water and sat the plate and glass on a tray then went back into his room, set the stuff down, then carefully helped him sit up before setting the tray in his lap. ""Oh Kaji, this is Ulric, I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for him being so nice and driving me out here."" she smiled introducing the two in real life easily."
9605,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T05:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708067#post1771708067,"((didn't know that))<br/><br/>Kaji smiled as he felt Luna hug him and hugged her back weakly, ""sorry."" he said softly as he watched her run off. Being in bed for three years had done a number on his body. He hardly had any muscle on him and looked mostly of bone. As he sat up, he smiled at Luna and Ulric, ""well I am grateful to both of you."" he said as he started to eat. He was really hungry but he couldn't eat too much since he might make himself sick. ""so what have i missed since I got sucked in?"" he asked as he looked at her."
9606,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T06:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708076#post1771708076,"""Well I've pretty much kept you up to date whenever I came to talk to you in the game. But I did start at a new school today and found out that Mr. popular over here was actually my new apprentice online. He offered to drive me here so I could help you."" Luna smiled pointing her thumb back at Ulric with a smile before taking a seat at the end of the bed. ""You know you could sit in one of the other two chairs right?"" she smiled softly to Ulric. ""Oh yeah, I know you hate them but I think we need to get you to the hospital now... they can help you get back your strength and weight."" she said softly hoping that Kaji wouldn't fight it since he really needed help."
9607,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T01:09:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709129#post1771709129,"Kaji nodded as he listened and continued to eat. Smiling at ulric as he sat down, he chuckled, ""He does look like the boy that you brought to me the one day."" he said and Ulric smiled as he watched the two. He was glad to see that Kaji was okay and Luna happy. He felt like Luna deserved to be happy. Kaji sighed when he heard her and you could tell he wanted to protest but he nodded, ""I know your right, the hospital would help me."" he said softly and Ulric smiled, 'I can drive there no problem. The least I can do."" he said as he looked at them."
9608,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T02:53:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709350#post1771709350,"""Thank you Kaji... I just wish that you could move closer so I could keep an eye on the system while your in the hospital, and os I can keep an eye on you when you're out"" Luna said with a grin making Kaji laugh slightly ""I'll think about it."" he said with a smile."
9609,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-08T16:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709981#post1771709981,"Ulric smiled as he watched hte two and had a feeling that Luna would be much happier. ""well then, how about if we get going, I am sure it would be best if we got you to the hospital as soon as possible."" he said as he smiled at him. He wasn't sure what hte affects were from not doing anything for 13 years but he wanted to make sure that Kaji was okay as soon as possible."
9610,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-11T06:36:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712640#post1771712640,"(3 years not 13 XD )<br/><br/>Kaji nodded and tried to get up but found he was too weak to and looked at the two worriedly. ""Oh no... we may have to call an ambulance."" Luna said softly and Kaji sighed. ""I can't hardly move... my whole body just feels weak and heavy."" he said with a frown then just nodded. ""Mise well call them... I suppose I really do need to go to the hospital and as soon as possible."" he sighed heavily and you could tell he did not like the idea of being in the hospital at all."
9611,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T00:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713137#post1771713137,"((ment to type 3 got 13 instead))<br/><br/>Ulric frowned when he saw how weak Kaji was and stood up, ""how about if I carry you out to the car?"" he asked as he looked at Kaji and smiled. ""that way we dont have to bother with a ambulance."" he said as he waited to see if either of them like the idea. And if Kaji didn't want to stay at a hospital he could stay at his house. His house wasn't too far from the hospital so he could just ask a nurse to come by and check on him, waving his name around made people do things like that."
9612,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T18:14:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713721#post1771713721,"""I actually think it might be best if we got an ambulance... they could get me there quickly and go ahead and figure out how to help me on the way there."" Kaji said softly before giving Ulric a smile. ""But thank you for offering, that's very kind of you."" he said softly with a smile"
9613,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T19:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715070#post1771715070,"Ulric nodded, ""then I will go call one."" he said and headed over to the phone. After a few minutes he heard hte ambulance outside and went to the door. Soon paramedics came in and started to check Kaji over to make sure that he was okay to move and everything. Urlic just stood back and wondered if he could help anymore."
9614,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T02:45:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715657#post1771715657,"After it was said that he could be moved the paramedics moved Kaji onto the stretcher and headed out of the ambulance. ""I would really like to ride with him is that okay with you?"" Luna asked Ulric softly hoping he didn't mind... after all Kaji was like family to her... she couldn't let him face this alone."
9615,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T05:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715889#post1771715889,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""I understand, he needs your right now so go on ahead."" he said as he smiled at her and then watched as she headed into the ambulance. Jumping into his own car, he followed the ambulance and hoped that everything turned out alright with Kaji, he was a nice guy and hopefully his body was in okay condition."
9616,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T09:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716035#post1771716035,Luna nodded with a smile before running over to the ambulance and climbing in the back taking Kaji's hand softly and carefully. As they sped along the doctor in the back spoke with Kaji and Luna about options... most of which involved Kaji having to be taken care of for awhile... everything else dealing with surgeries to fix his joints that had nearly fused into place... and one that would remove his clothes for some of them had actually grown to his body. His insurance would pay for just about all of it and what wasn't paid wasn't really too much since it was necessary for him to live.
9617,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T23:33:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716851#post1771716851,"Ulric drove behind them and hoped that everything would be okay. Soon they arrived at the hospital and they took Kaji out of the ambulance and rolled him out. Taking him into their room, they started to hook him up to all the machines they needed and make sure that he was in stable condition. Ulric came inside after he found a place to park and smiled as he watched Kaji get work done on him."
9618,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T05:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718453#post1771718453,"A nurse soon came up and showed Ulric and Luna to the waiting room and told them it would probably be awhile but they would come out and tell them when they could see Kaji. ""Thank you so much foor bringing me to Kaji's house... unless you feel that you absolutely have to go to school tomorrow would you mind staying here with me? We can get notes so we won't get in trouble... I just want to make sure Kaji is okay before going home."" she said softly hoping he didn't mind."
9619,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T03:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719078#post1771719078,"Ulric smiled as he sat down with luna and nodded, ""I am happy that I can help you."" he said and was surprised to hear her request but he knew he would love to stay here with her. Nodding, he smiled at her, ""yeah I can stay here no problem."" he said as he looked at her. ""i can miss as many days of school as I want, it doesn't really matter for me. School gets boring most of the time."" he said as he lookd at her.."
9620,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T03:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719089#post1771719089,"""So long as you're okay with that... I know my mom will be okay for while so I'm not really worried about her right now... but I am still worried about Kaji... we'll be in here for awhile... do you want to go get something to eat?"" Luna asked softly with a soft smile glad that he would stay there with her until she knew that Kaji was okay."
9621,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T03:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740935#post1771740935,"Ulric smiled at her and nodded, ""I am completely okay with it, their is no where else I would rather be right now."" he said as he looked at her and it was the truth. Home was empty, here was a person that he cared about and she cared for him. Hearing food, he nodded again, ""I am starving so food sounds wonderful, why dont you lead the way."" he said as he smiled at her."
9622,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T04:01:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740960#post1771740960,Luna smiled softly before leading Ulric to the cafeteria where she presented the cashier with a valcher for food since they didn't know how long they would be there.
9623,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T04:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749584#post1771749584,"Ulric followed her into the cafeteria and smiled at all the food. Licking his lips, he started to grab anything he really wanted. In truth he rarely ate sometimes, especially at home when you ate with no one. Sitting at a table with food in front of you and no one to talk to didn't exactly encourage you to eat. Neither did sitting iwth parents when they were talking on their phones."
9624,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T04:29:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749603#post1771749603,"""Wow you look like you're starving."" Luna laughed some as she sat down across from Ulric and smiled. ""I just can't thank you enough for helping me and Kaji like this. I just hope he still has enough money saved up to rent an apartment close to me and mom... he's pretty much my big brother I don't know what I would have done if he had of died."" she said softly with a slight smile when she had thanked him before she started to eat again."
9625,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T01:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756785#post1771756785,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""yeah I am, I didn't eat much today."" he said as he looked at her. Though when he heard her words he smiled more, ""dont worry about it, I am just glad that I can be of some help to someone that means something to me."" he said as he looked at her. He then started to eat but then got a idea. Looking at her, he smiled, ""how about if he comes stay with me? we have plenty of rooms and I know my parents wont care."" he said happily, he wanted to help in everyway he could."
9626,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T18:59:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758117#post1771758117,"""Are you sure that will be okay? Wouldn't want to impose."" Luna said softly though did smile at him some before she started eating again and before long was finished and just smiled at Ulric happily."
9627,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T03:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770160#post1771770160,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""I would actually love it if he could. Being in that house gets really lonely and having someone around would be nice. So he is welcome to come."" he said as he smiled at her and then finished off his food."
9628,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T04:14:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770281#post1771770281,"""That's really nice of you Ulric I'll have to let Kaji know. You know you're a really sweet guy how could you be pulled in by all those mean kids at school?"" Luna asked with a soft smile but honestly was confused since he was such a nice guy."
9629,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T04:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777415#post1771777415,"Ulric sighed when he heard her, ""well no one ever listened to me when I talked and when I did they thought I was joking. Gradually they just stayed around me even if I didn't want them too. I think it has to deal with my family being rich."" he said as he looked at her."
9630,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T04:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777466#post1771777466,"""Ah the steriotype that all rich kids are jerks or stuck up."" Luna nodded a bit with a sigh. ""Well... hopefully they'll leave you alone now... I mean now that we're friends and all."" she said softly then looked at the pager the nurse had given her as it went off and she smiled. ""Kaji's awake, are you ready?"" she smiled as she picked up her empty plate and was ready to take it over to the garbage when he was ready."
9631,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T01:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802981#post1771802981,"Ulric smiled and nodded, ""I would love it if they would leave me alone so that I can actually spend time with a real friend."" he said as he looked at her and smiled. He then nodded, ""yeah, lets get going."" he said as he smiled at her and then grabbed his plate. Heading over to the garbage, he through away everything and then smiled at her. He was really glad that he was with her and could be friend with her."
9632,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-20T08:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838880#post1771838880,"Luna smiled before going and dumping her tray and then walked with Ulric to Kaji's room and smiled as she walked in and saw Kaji in a slight sitting possition but with his back to the raised bed and was drinking some water and eating jello. She then ran over to him and hugged him carefully. ""Oh I've missed you so much."" she said softly and Kaji smiled weakly but happily. ""I've missed you too... thank you... thank you both so much."" he smiled as he also looked over at Ulric with a smile."
9633,A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202076,"A unlikely pair and yet completely compatible ~Palmoun and Sinsue rp~,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T14:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913286#post1771913286,"Ulric smiled as he watched Luna run over to Kaji to hug him.  Walking over to his bedside, he smiled at Kaji, ""it is no problem, happy to help out a friend."" he said as he looked at Kaji and was glad that Luna was happy. He would do anything for her to be happy since he was making his life ten times better right now."
9634,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T03:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680580#post1771680580,"<b><font face=""Edwardian Script ITC""><font size=""7""><div align=""center""><i>A Light Within the Dark</i></div></font></font></b><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.sxc.hu/pic/m/h/ha/hammad/530114_candle_in_dark.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""Red""><b><div align=""center"">Warning for violence and blood---not for the weak of constitution</div></b></font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><b><i>~*~*~*~</i></b></div><br/><br/><b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He could withstand anything they threw at him---from flesh and bone-eating acids flooding his cell to bullets through the head, and every time Christian bounced back within a few minutes to a few hours, depending on the devastation each wound caused.  Able to hold conversations even while disemboweled, impaled, or strung up with his limbs torn away, it was all an anomaly to those observing him.  Of course they thought him to be an alien lifeform, something not human though he took on a general appearance of such.  It didn't stop them from ravaging his body daily, ripping him apart just to watch him grow back, amazed at the speed during which his skin knitted back and his bones reformed, hair grew back the way it had been before.<br/>
<br/>
But Christian couldn't be killed by human means.  It was just impossible, really.  He sat in his small, suspended cell and glared at anyone who dare near the five-inch thick glass and its acid-resistant steel-and-iron framework.  He couldn't effect anything beyond the bulletproof sapphire-coated barrier, and whenever the white-clad scientists needed to enter the cell, they flooded it with a thick, heavy gas that paralyzed him for just long enough to do their business and get out before he managed to react.  As one of his watchers studied him from behind the secondary barrier outside the room his cell was located in, Christian bared his teeth.  They were all long and narrow, and retracted slightly, but when he bit, the acidic venom would force its way through whatever it was injected into and melted any organic material it touched.  He'd gotten hold of only one of the men that frequented his cell, and that was only because the man had lingered a moment too long after the gas had been pumped out of the cell again.<br/>
<br/>
Christian stood and glared at the man behind the totaled twelve inches of glass.  He glowered, his bi-colored eyes glowing under the harsh light above his cell.  Split down the middle, Christian looked somewhat human on one side.  His right side, however, resembled a reptile, scaled black, his arm ended with a dangerous-looking claw-like hand.  On this right side, his eye was a serpentine red, and this one was what most people stared at were they meant to focus on him.  Restless, Christian growled and paced the small cube he was contained in.</div></font></b>"
9635,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T03:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771680706#post1771680706,"The darkness was heavy around Markiel as he struggled to breathe, rattling the restraints that kept him bound to the stone hard floor. His muscles ached and he could feel his body becoming weak after another round of experiments. His wings had been removed again and as he lay, he felt the stumps dripping blood around him. He knew from experience that they would grow back once again, after a few months. Then the scientists would cut them off again. Always without drugs or any kind of pain killer.<br/><br/>He heard footsteps approaching and felt his body start to shake with fear. These men and women would pull him to the operating room where they would drain away his essence and dissect him to see how he worked. Markiel never screamed or begged them. He had stopped doing that 5 years ago. The heavy door open and the bright light from the outside poured in, making his eyes sting. They untied him and dragged him down the clean white corridor, passed many other doors and cells. Markiel couldn't stop crying, and retreated into his own mind while they drained him for the 4th time that day.<br/><br/>He woke up again in the cell, luckily he hadn't been tied down this time. A bowl with water sat on the ground next to him and a bowl of porridge for him food. He drunk and ate, knowing that it would be a whole day before they fed him again."
9636,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-24T04:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771681153#post1771681153,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian's gaze shuddered every time his forehead hit the glass.  His hard scales scraped, and his skin let his skull crack with every strike.  The glass was streaked already with blood that looked as though it'd been exposed to air too long, darker than human blood, and a little thicker.  A buzzer snapped on in a moment, and Christian glared around.  Not again.  The acid would eat away at him as it slowly filled half the tank, then would gradually be released through minuscule hatches between the glass and steel casing.<br/>
<br/>
Looking down as the acid started eating away at the thick soles of his boots, Christian glared around.  The fire in his chest had flared up, and the sight of multiple pairs of eyes on him from observation chambers in the walls sent him to his knees, scooping up the acid in stinging handfuls and throwing it over the glass, and himself.  The four spouts had reached their maximum pressure, and the floor was flooded already.  Christian thrashed a bit, the slow-setting pain that prickled along his skin, under his scales, forcing two large, black shards of sharp bone up and out of his shoulder blades, sending dark blood shooting upward as his leathery wings unfolded and began sizzling in the red-stained sludge.<br/>
<br/>
He growled.  The greenish-brown mixture had reached his knees, and he fell.  Panting, Christian spun around, flailing his wings as holes began forming in the membrane.  He wouldn't voice his pain---but he'd voice his rage.  He'd not given his pain a true voice in a decade, at least, but he made sure he could tell everyone within earshot what he'd do to them.  He gasped, and yelled wordlessly, sounding out his unfiltered rage as his skin began slipping off his body.</div></font></b>"
9637,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-02-26T22:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694292#post1771694292,"Markiel closed his eyes, slowly falling into a deep sleep full of nightmares and more pain. Crying out, he rolled over and fell from the small bunk bed, landing hard on the cold stone floor. He snapped his eyes open, staring up at the white ceiling where the single bulb buzzed with electricity. They must have turned it on in preparation to take him back to the lab. He shivered, hugging his legs. He didn't want to go back there. He wished he was free, to fly in the sky like he once did.<br/><br/>Breaking him out of his thoughts, the scientists entered his room, speaking in a tongue he could not understand. They picked him up, still discussing something that sounded very important. Markiel cocked his head, trying to catch any words he understood. They rarely spoke when they were taking him to be drained. He wondered what they were talking about. He felt more confused as they went a different way, not taking the door that led to the laboratory. He saw danger signs along the walls here, and before he could really feel where he was, he was shoved into a room made of thick glass. He lost his balance and fell heavily on the floor, staring back at the scientists in confusion. Where had they taken him?"
9638,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T21:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699799#post1771699799,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He’d been eaten away almost entirely by the acid, to the point where he couldn’t even speak because it had dissolved his throat.  They had drained the acid at that point, and had scooped up what was left of Christian’s body to regenerate in a separate alcove away from his suspended glass prison.  It had taken the majority of the night, but his body eventually regrew, and more clothes were delivered via a robotic arm.  Pacing slowly in this steel cage, he looked around.  Nothing had changed since last time.  The light came from runners on the ground, useless to manipulate.  And its electricity was the only thing that would put him out of commission long enough for the scientists and overseers to transport him.  This electricity, however, could only be used in close, enclosed proximity to Christian.<br/>
<br/>
One of the walls opened up suddenly, and a tunnel was attached to it as a walkway.  This signaled to him that it was time to go back to his prison.  Moving through the tunnel, he was somewhat surprised to see the tunnel arced slightly down.  Had they put his suspended prison down on the ground?  Stepping into it, Christian froze.  Someone was here.  Someone that definitely wasn’t one of his overseers or testing scientists.  Dressed in white, with a logo that indicated the clothes were from the facility itself, quite unlike Christian’s, which were never dissolved or burned when he was put through his various tests and delivered back to him only after they had been cleaned.<br/>
<br/>
But the overwhelming, somewhat sickly sweet scent of purity radiated from this young man.  For a moment Christian thought about going back through the tunnel, until a wall of glass came down and blocked it from him.  Growling in annoyance, he kept his distance and instead leaned against the wall.</div></font></b>"
9639,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699967#post1771699967,"Whimpering slightly, something Markiel tried not to do often, he glanced around the glass room. He could see scientists watching from behind the thick glass, clutching clipboards. His eyes fell on a tunnel that had revealed itself. His eyesight wasn't very good after years of being tested on. He could see someone standing in the doorway, feeling its dark gaze. He frowned and slid backwards, leaning against the glass and keeping an eye on it. Whatever it was, he could sense dark energy surrounding it."
9640,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699979#post1771699979,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian took a step forward when the little one slid backward, and crouched with a slight chuckle.  It was rough, as his throat wasn't completely reformed yet, rendering his speech somewhat rocky.  Glancing upward, he noted several pairs of eyes staring at both of them from behind the glass.  ""What have you done to get on their bad side?""  Christian asked at last, resting his chin on his hand.  ""No one comes in here without a weapon unless they want to be killed.""  Perhaps this was the test they were talking about.  During his brief transport, Christian was able to hear the scientists speak of a test relating a pure entity with that of a fully tainted one, and consider their interactions and reactions to one another.</div></font></b>"
9641,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700004#post1771700004,"Markiel flinched when the form grew clearer and he was, at last, able to see what it was. A hideous creature with half a face, the other side looked like a human. He tried to move away from it, only pausing when he heard its voice. He could understand the words spoken, unlike when the scientists spoke. This thing must be related to him in some way, though Markiel couldn't remember much any more. He shook his head, his large blue eyes watering slightly. He guessed that the scientists wanted him dead now that most of his life source had been drained.<br/><br/>""Please don't kill me..."" he said, afraid of his own voice. It had been years since he had heard it. It had become deep and hoarse from years of neglect. ""Whatever you are..."""
9642,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700011#post1771700011,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian tilted his head, running his clawed right hand over the scaly side of his face.  ""Kill you?""  He asked, and cleared his throat as his voice returned mostly to its normal, steady state.  ""Why kill you?  I've got no problem with the likes of you.""  He looked up to the gazes watching them intently, as though mentally recording everything they saw.  Christian went forward, hitting the glass, and sending them back in a unison flinch.  ""It's them I have a problem with.  Why have they brought you here?""  He looked down to the pale man.  ""Surely you've overheard something.""  He went back and crouched again.</div></font></b>"
9643,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700017#post1771700017,"Markiel shook his head, staring over at the scientists. They seemed to be on edge about something, as if waiting for something to happen. ""I can't understand them,"" he said at last, after staring away from the creature for a long time. ""They hardly ever make sense to me."" He shook his head again, wondering why he could understand the creature in front of him. ""I don't know why... I... I can't even remember what I am...""<br/><br/>He glanced away, moving backwards again. He had cornered himself now and felt slightly more safe, wincing as the stumps of his wings hit the cold glass behind him. It seemed that they hadn't healed fully yet."
9644,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-01T23:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700035#post1771700035,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Knitting his brow, Christian stood and leaned over the young man.  ""Can't remember what you are?""  He repeated.  ""What kind of sense does that make?  I've been here for decades, and I still remember what I am.  I even remember where I came from.""  He pulled the boy forward when he saw him wince, and lifted the back of his shirt.  The raw stumps over each shoulder blade on his back widened Christian's eyes, and he released the young man.  ""You're an angel, or some kind of angelic copy unrelated to current or past religion.  I know about you.  You're said to give eternal life through your blood, your life force.""  He shook his head.  ""They must be finished with you.  Must have taken all they needed, or all they think you're able to give.  They put you in here for a final test.  I overheard the scientists on my end.  Said they were going to put you and me through a final test, and if they lose the weak one it's not much of a bother, because they already have all they need from him.  Must have been talking about you.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked around to the scientists.  This was their way of getting rid of a resource that's basically been run dry.  This was murder, justified in their eyes because neither of them were technically human, therefore they didn't have to get their hands dirty.</div></font></b>"
9645,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-06T03:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706682#post1771706682,"Markiel shrugged. He couldn't understand what this creature was meaning when it spoke to him. He understood the words, but what was behind them was lost on him. He guessed that it was the result of years of solitude. He moved away slightly when the creature lifted his shirt to look at his wings. He couldn't remember much about them. They were cut off every week, before he could really notice that they had grown back. A long time ago, he knew that they were the purest white, like virgin snow. Nowadays, the feathers had become blood-stained and grey.<br/><br/>""An angel..."" he muttered, straining his memory. ""I can't remember anything..."" He hugged his legs tightly, taking up as little space as possible."
9646,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-10T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712202#post1771712202,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian nodded slowly, wrinkling his nose.  Weak.  Weak now, perhaps, and easy to kill.  That was an insult to him!  An insult to his lineage.  He was a killing machine, all his siblings were!  Gritting his teeth, Christian glared at the several pairs of eyes peering in at them.  “Get him out of here!  You won’t get me to kill anyone for you!”  He reared back and rammed his right claw into the glass, forcing a hairline crack to appear.  The white-coats on the other side of the glass seemed to get worried, and they scattered in different directions.<br/>
<br/>
A high hissing was suddenly introduced into the little cell, and as Christian’s vision immediately began to swim, he recognized the gas as a very powerful sedative.  “Damn... bastards...  I won’t---”  He fell backward, against the glass, and slid down, closing his eyes.  If past occurrences were anything to go by, he’d be out for at least a day.</div></font></b>"
9647,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T00:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712234#post1771712234,"Markiel trembled as the creature flew into a rage against the scientists. He was mortified to know that they wanted him dead and sent him to die by this monster's hands. He knew that his life energy was running out, but he had half hoped that they would release him once they had finished with him. He heard the gas pour into the room, but couldn't smell anything. Darkness envolped him and he fell into a very deep sleep, numb from the world around him.<br/><br/>When he finally awoke, he was in familiar surroundings, tied tightly to the cold stone floor. They had left the light off and he was trembling quietly in darkness. He could feel that his wings were half grown back, meaning that he had been asleep for a few days. His empty stomach grumbled, as if confirming his suspicions. He had a bad feeling that they wouldn't be back for him this time. He cried silently."
9648,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712261#post1771712261,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian crouched in his glass cage.  Now he couldn’t handle it.  He couldn’t do this anymore.  They acted as though they had constructed a foolproof way of keeping him from escaping.  But he knew better.  His red eye was open, studying the glass.  He knew where the weak points were, now.  They were at the very edge of the steel.  Pacing, twitching, angrily grinding his serpentine teeth, Christian put his forehead against the nearest wall and let his hard scales scrape against the glass.  Opening both eyes, then, it seemed as though an electric twitch of energy forced through his eyes and over the entire right side of his body, as though his scales were electric, infused with metal or made of metal in their entirety.<br/>
<br/>
For a moment he paused, swallowing back the venom that had started flooding his mouth, and raised both arms above his head.  The air all around him became enormously hot, the electricity crackling through to the steel and throwing sparks.  For a moment, silence reigned, until the glass cracked and shattered outward as though a nuclear blast had taken place, melting the steel and fusing what glass didn’t melt and splatter the farthest walls of Christian’s isolation chamber.  A flashing red light began throughout the entire facility, followed quickly by a low siren.</div></font></b>"
9649,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T01:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712286#post1771712286,"Markiel opened his eyes, hearing a dull siren noise sounding from outside of his room. He wondered briefly what was happening. He had never heard a noise like it before and it made his heart beat fast. He tried to move against the chains, but they were too heavy. Even when he used his wings to struggle against the cold stone floor, he couldn't move much. He opened his mouth and called out, hoping someone could hear him on the other side of the heavy door."
9650,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T01:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712300#post1771712300,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They came for him.  They tried to use their cattle prods, but Christian had had enough.  More than enough.  He raised a hand, and his energy wove through the halls as he walked.  He was free.  When someone approached with a handgun, presumably taken from the holster at his side, Christian allowed him to pelt two rounds into his head.  However, instead of falling, Christian’s wounds healed almost immediately with a slight puff of grayish-brown smoke, and he leapt, ripping the man’s throat out.<br/>
<br/>
Going through the next hallway, Christian paused.  He heard something.  A voice.  A familiar voice, not of the scientists.  This one was hoarse, as though it had been left alone for quite a long time.  Moving forward, he came to the only door in this hallway and pushed down on its handle.  It swung open smoothly, and Christian found himself staring at the angel-based being from several days before.  He certainly didn’t appear comfortable.  “You again.”  Christian growled.  “You want out of here?”  He crossed his arms, as though he hadn’t moments ago killed well over fifty people.</div></font></b>"
9651,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T01:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712310#post1771712310,"Markiel blinked at the sudden bright light, his eyes not adjusting well at all and burning painfully. He could just make out the form of someone standing the doorway, the voice sounding oddly familiar. He closed his eyes to the light, afraid that he'd go blind. He tried to move again, but the chains felt heavier. He wanted anything to be saved, but had no idea how to reply to the stranger. ""Where will you go?"" he asked quietly, speaking a different language to that the scientists used. He wondered how he could understand this person and faintly remembered the creature from a few days ago."
9652,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712322#post1771712322,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian wrinkled his nose.  He didn’t quite understand the context of what this young man had said, but didn’t feel it necessary to question.  “I don’t know what you mean.  but I’m not letting you stay here.  Not letting those... freaks... if there are any still alive... get you.”  Not after Christian had been faced with the prospect of killing him, would he allow this angel-based being to remain trapped.  Reaching down, Christian grasped the chains’ cuffs and ripped the weak metal apart, exerting himself very little.<br/>
<br/>
“Come on.”  He growled, hooking his bloodied claws in the white fabric of the young man’s shirt and lifting him up.  “You can walk a little, walk.”  Feeling his shoulders, Christian couldn’t say his wings, small now, could hold him up should he try to use them.  Without mentioning it, Christian pushed the young man into the hallway and away from the gutted masses he’d fought through.</div></font></b>"
9653,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712343#post1771712343,"Markiel stumbled about, finding it hard to move his heavy legs. It had been years since he walked on his own, without the scientists dragging him along or pushing him. He slipped on the strange red liquid that puddled over the floors, occasionally tripping over the scientists who had decided to sleep right in the middle of the corridors. Markiel wondered why they weren't getting up to stop them from escaping, amazed at how they could sleep through the blaring sirens. His eyes had adjusted slightly to the bright light, but he found that he could barely see anything but light and bright colours.<br/><br/>They seemed to be able to move through the rest of the building unhindered. Occasionally Markiel would think he saw someone approaching, but they would scream and fall asleep on the floor. He was amazed at the creature's powers."
9654,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T02:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712356#post1771712356,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian sometimes had to drag the young man along.  What was his name again?  Christian was sure he’d been told before, but didn’t have time to stop and think.  The sirens blared a few more times as he dragged the angel through a set of double doors, then stared around.  They had made it into an elevator alcove.<br/>
<br/>
“Come on.”  He pushed the young man forward and into one of the sets of open doors, jabbing the topmost floor.  Here, the sirens fell quiet, and eventually silenced.  The lights dimmed, but didn’t go out entirely.</div></font></b>"
9655,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-11T03:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712422#post1771712422,"Markiel leant against the elevator wall, listening to the sounds eventually going quiet. He was breathing heavily and rubbed his eyes, trying to see clearly from them. He could feel that they were moving upwards, and eventually stopped at the last floor. He wondered what would happen next. ""How will we get down from here?"" he asked, thinking that they were up high. He hadn't really left the floor he had been kept on and experimented on for years. He couldn't even tell if they were underground or not."
9656,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-14T18:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716475#post1771716475,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian studied the young man for a moment.  “What are you talking about?”  He asked with a somewhat exasperated sigh.  Perhaps this was a bad idea.  He could have snapped the kid’s neck while he was chained to the floor, given him a quick and painless death.  He shook his head.  That was extremely self-centered.  Christian had worked for ages to prove he wasn’t like his siblings, entirely engulfed with every sin one could imagine.  He wasn’t like that at all!<br/>
<br/>
He snapped his teeth, powerful jaw locking as the doors opened with a slight <i>ding</i>.  In front of them stood another hallway, this one obviously evacuated.  But now he could see windows, and earth below the windows.  The elevator had taken them to the top floor, leading to the exit.  And Christian could see the exit, right at the end of this hall, beyond a front desk and a line of blue chairs.  “Go.”  He pushed the young man ahead of him and left the elevator before the doors closed again.</div></font></b>"
9657,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-15T22:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718103#post1771718103,"Markiel stumbled forwards, gazing longingly at the outside world he could now see through the windows. So it seemed that they had been underground for all those years, which would help explain why there were no windows. His heart was racing in his chest as they reached the front doors. He pushed on them slightly and realised that they were locked firmly shut. He stopped and leant up against it, staring back at the creature that had saved him. His legs were shaking from the running and the exhaustion of having no food for many weeks.<br/><br/>""They are locked..."" he panted, wondering if the man could brake through these reinforced steel doors. He slowly slid down the wall and sat on the floor, hugging his legs. His stomach growled slightly and he felt very dizzy."
9658,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T00:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718909#post1771718909,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian’s thick-soled boots clunked hard on the floor, but didn’t seem to weigh anything as he ran effortlessly in them.  At the young man’s words, he shook his head.  “Like hell it’s locked.”  He glared around, finding no one had come after them---yet.  Christian put his fist through the steel as though it were an aluminum can, crushing it in the hand that appeared human with just as much ease.  Raising a foot, he kicked through, sending the doors skittering across hot pavement.  Hot air rushed in, the air of a dry summer, as though the world had been baked free of its moisture.<br/>
<br/>
The glaring sun was casting long shadows as it drifted behind other low buildings across the hot pavement.  A wall lower than the highest of the buildings stretched out, covered with razor wire at the top.  Christian gritted his teeth, and a ripping noise sounded clear as sharp, thick shards of bone exploded from his back, at his shoulders, spattering the low ceiling and floor with indigo blood.  Huge, leathery wings unfolded thickly, but were forced to drag the tile floor in their enclosed position.<br/>
<br/>
“I’ll get us over the wall.”  He growled.  “Come on, if you wanna get out.”  He put a hand down to the younger man.</div></font></b>"
9659,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718941#post1771718941,"Markiel stepped into the world outside in the first time in years. The hot sun seemed to burn his pure white skin, marked with bruises and cuts where he had been drained. The air felt still and suffocating after the air conditioned cells below. The bright light hurt his eyes again, making him close them shut. He started to regret leaving his cell, the only place he knew.<br/><br/>A strange tearing sound made him open his eyes again and glance over at his savior. Large, black featherless wings had sprouted on the being's back. Markiel gaped in awe. ""You have wings?"" he questioned, feeling excited. ""But your wings haven't got feathers like mine..."" He took the creature's hand, readying himself."
9660,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-17T03:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719059#post1771719059,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian grinned.  “I don’t have feathers because I’m not an angel.”  He muttered, and pulled the angel close.  “Hold on, or you’ll fall.”  Hugging the young man close to him, Christian crouched to ready himself, flapped his wings a bit to stretch them, and lifted off, effortlessly lifting the thin frame of a creature with him.  In the distance he could hear sirens, which began to grow in strength, then fade as he put more distance between them and the ground, and eventually took forward.  His wings had been meant more for quick, forward takeoffs, not standing lifts.<br/>
<br/>
But he quickly gained speed as they escaped the base.  Apparently they were in some desert, but as he looked far in front of them, Christian could see green, light at first, then growing darker, near a white streak along the horizon.  A field, a forest, and a town, it seemed.  He kept the young man held tightly.  “Keep a grip on me!  If you fall I won’t go out of my way to catch you!”  He called over the rushing wind.</div></b></font>"
9661,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T01:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743260#post1771743260,"Markiel clutched at the creature tightly, gazing at the ground below as the sandy desert disappeared and soon grew more greener. The swooping feeling and the wind blowing in his hair exhilarated him, reminding him of a time he used to fly through the air. He tried to focus on this faint memory, but it was like trying to hold water in his hands. It just faded and disappeared.<br/><br/>His own small, blood stained wings stretched out at the mention of him falling, as if they were preparing to glide him safely to the forest below. He shut them close again, shuddering at how strange they felt to control. It had been a long time since he had his wings."
9662,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T18:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743943#post1771743943,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The several-mile-wide stretch of field was far too open to land in the middle of.  Though being several dozen miles away from the outer walls of the base---whatever its true purpose was---it wouldn’t allow them much in hiding.  He flew low, barely allowing the angel to graze the top of the tall grass as he angled his wings to slow down.  Passing several trees, Christian put out his legs and straightened out, coming to a quick stop after several long strides and releasing the angel.<br/>
<br/>
He looked around---the siren was silent, or at least so far away as to seem silent.  Christian folded his wings and studied the horizon.  There was nothing to be seen; even the forty-foot high walls surrounding the area had vanished from sight.  “We’ll be good for a while, but I don’t recommend staying in one place for long.”  He noted as he turned back to the angel.  “So what’s your name again?  I might’ve been told...”  He couldn’t recall being told the angel’s name, but during their initial first meeting, Christian hadn’t cared what his name was.  The thing had obviously been sent to him for a quick death, and he hadn’t seen to it.</div></font></b>"
9663,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T21:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758548#post1771758548,"Trembling slightly at the impact of the ground, Markiel staggered and fell over, landing hard on his backside. He felt his legs were far too weak to support him much more. He must have been asleep for a long time. ""My name is Markiel,"" he panted, hearing his stomach grumble. He tried to remember the last time he had eaten. It was so long, he couldn't even remember what he used to eat. The scientists used to infuse his blood with nutrients, just enough to stay alive.<br/><br/>""And yours is?"" he also couldn't remember being told the creature's name. He moved slightly, making to stand up but deciding to stay sitting. The area around them provided shade from the burning sun and Markiel could hear birds singing in the trees."
9664,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758895#post1771758895,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian let Markiel fall, not feeling like going out of his way to help him.  “I’m...  Christian.”  He muttered, folding his wings tightly against his back.  The sharp talons at the ends curled around his legs, hooking onto the metal buckles of his boots.  Looking around, he studied the wide open area he could still see between the trees.  “So far we’re safe here.  They wouldn’t be able to get here for a few days anyway, if they’re stupid enough to follow.”  He chuckled at the thought---he’d foolishly allowed himself to be captured once, many decades ago when he was still shell-shocked, getting used to this strange, blindingly-bright place full of fragile human beings that were afraid of their own shadows should they be lying on the wrong side of them.<br/>
<br/>
A quiet growling met his ears, and cast his red eye to Markiel.  “Doesn’t look like they fed you for a year.”  He observed, and recalled that they’d decided to start a starving ritual on him right before he’d decided to break out.  “Stay here, I’ll be back.”  Untying the dark purple cloth from around his waist, Christian started off in search of some type of edible item.  He wasn’t sure what Markiel ate, but Christian himself wasn’t picky.</div></font></b>"
9665,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T21:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780534#post1771780534,"Markiel watched Christian leave, frowning slightly and crawling near a tree to lean on. He stared up at the trees branches, where small parts of the blue sky could be seen between the green leaves. He found himself happy, and smiled as he watched the sky, as if it soothed him to be this close to it. He wondered about what he was and how he came to live in that place. Anything past being tied down in the cell was just a dark blur."
9666,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T22:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780710#post1771780710,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian wandered a bit, long enough to find a rabbit mulling around a bush of berries.  Hiding behind a tree, he waited for it to turn its back and lunged, sinking his sharp teeth into its back and injecting it with his acidic venom until it twitched several times, and hissed out its last breath before Christian swallowed it nearly whole.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling off handfuls of berries, Christian put them, and small apples from the trees above, into the purple cloth he had in his hands.  Considering it enough for now, he tied it and walked swiftly back to where he left Markiel, finding that he had taken to staring at the sky.  “When they grow back you can fly.  But I wouldn’t until we’re sure no one’s on our asses.”  He tossed the cloth down, letting it fall between Markiel’s legs.  “That’s all I could find.  Didn’t know if you eat meat or not.”  He drew the back of his hand over his mouth, removing the bits of fur that hadn’t fallen away.</div></font></b>"
9667,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T21:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771810038#post1771810038,"Markiel thanked his saviour, untying the bag and staring at the food Christian had found. It all looked so bright and colourful, definitely tasty looking, but he had no idea how to eat it. He was used to colourless mash or simply being injected with the things he needed to survive. He knew his jaw was weak, so he avoided the hard bright red things in favour for the more soft, dark purple things. He put one in his mouth and bit down, indeed feeling his jaw complaining at the sudden activity. But the juice and flavours that rush forward were worth it. The berries were very sweet, but still had a sharp tang to them.<br/><br/>""Very nice,"" Markiel commented, finishing off the berries. ""They were really nice..."" He looked sadly at the hard red things and wanted to try them out as well. ""Can you cut these? I'm not used to chewing..."" He blushed and looked away, feeling as helpless as a toddler."
9668,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T01:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812473#post1771812473,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Christian tilted his head slightly at the request.  All he ever did was chew, mainly because his teeth would begin to rot without something that kept them sharp and busy.  Still, he crouched down, taking up an apple and using one of his claws to scrape thin layers of tough peel from the pale, crisp fruit inside it.  Then he scraped thinner layers into it and handed them over a few at a time.  “So you haven’t eaten solid food in years, I’d assume.”  Christian said.  “It takes a while to forget to eat.”  He laughed, considering the prospect.  But then, he’d always been given thick cow bones to chew on, allowing him a supply of tough food and protein.</div></font></b>"
9669,Light Within the Dark,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202096,"Light Within the Dark,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T02:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881976#post1771881976,"Markiel shrugged, taking the small slices and placing them in his mouth, sucking the bitter but sweet juice and swallowing the mush left over. ""They used to have this tube that they put down my throat. Or they just injected nutrients into my blood system..."" He finished the apple, feeling very refreshed. With a sudden source of energy flowing through his veins, Markiel stood and looked around the small oasis they had found. ""I suppose it has been a long time... I can't even remember anything other than that dark cell..."""
9670,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-02-25T16:30:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692136#post1771692136,"Character Profile:<br/>Name: Sarah Vreeland<br/>Age: 23<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Backstory:  Sarah joins the military which is not a very popular decision among her family and friends, and without any support she tries to figure herself out.<br/>Image:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.magweb.com/picts/nm0005502.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/>It was a long bus trip for her.  However, this bus trip wasn't much different from when she went on the bus to go to school.  The only thing that was different was that there was wifi so she could use her phone to access the internet, and other then the obvious of this being a 3 hour bus trip instead of the normal 30 minutes to school.  This was not just a trip anywhere, she was going off to basic training.  She was genuinely nervous about it and could hardly sleep the night before.  They had given her a list of stuff she had to pack which she had done a week beforehand but she was still not sure what would occur.  Being sworn in felt like it took no time at all and leaving to go away from a  family was done in a second.  It's not like her family supported her choice 100%, she just didn't want to wait around to anymore and wanted to do something positive with her life.  The bus came to a stop and she knew she had to stop playing on her phone but she didn't expect what was coming next."
9671,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-17T10:51:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719237#post1771719237,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b><div align=""center""> <br/>
character prrofile<br/>
 name: Staff Sergant Danielle 'Danie' Crossmanheart<br/>
 female<br/>
 age:27<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i221.photobucket.com/albums/dd192/hummybirds/RPMTI.png""/><br/>
 background: <br/>
Danielle has been in the military her whole life.<br/>
even being named 'Danie' was to show she should have been a male child.<br/>
moving around with her military drill instructor father prepared her for this role in life.<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9672,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T03:58:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728394#post1771728394,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
the bus with the new recruits pulled in exactally on time.<br/>
of course it would be raining and miserable,<br/>
it suited Danie's mood.<br/>
<br/>
Danie whispers to herself<br/>
'God please let me get a good flight this time.<br/>
time after time Danie had gotten the new recruits expected to be failures.<br/>
she was bound and determined to make this flight and exceptional one.<br/>
the male Military Training Instructors 'MTI's' did not like female MTI's pushing male flights.<br/>
so once again it would be another female flight Danie had to push on through.<br/>
hopefully these young ladies would be strong willed and physically fit.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9673,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T04:02:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728411#post1771728411,"Sarah slid her phone into her pocket and got off the bus knowing full well that would probably be the last time she would be using it for awhile.  Once she got off the bus, everybody stood in a group under a tree not knowing what to do.  It was raining and miserable out that day most of the girls didn't want to get wet.  Sarah could honestly care less about her appearance but she knew she would get sick if she stood out in the rain too long after not sleeping well the night before.<br/><br/>However in front her stood some commanding officer she was not too sure of because she could not see her patch but from the look on her face she did not seemed amused that we were all standing under the tree."
9674,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T04:07:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728449#post1771728449,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
in her most authoritative voice Danie yells at her band of new recruits,<br/>
'WHAT ARE YOU ALL STANDING AROUND LOOKING LIKE A BUNCH OF IDIOTS,<br/>
CAN'T YOU SEE THOSE FOOT PRINTS?'<br/>
Lord Danie thought, another bunch of mama's babies.<br/>
'Line up and look like you know what to do!'<br/>
<br/>
Danie sees some of her new recruits trying to look pretty.<br/>
at 0430? really!<br/>
<br/>
'the faster you get lined up the faster you get your hour of sleep!'<br/>
'when you rname is called respond with HERE loud enough to be heard'<br/>
<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9675,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T04:55:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728688#post1771728688,"Sarah was shocked by the yelling come from this women.   She immediately got into line and hope that would quiet her down and that she wouldn't stand out at all, all that was left was for her named to be called.  She knew she would be near the end of the  list since her last name was Vreeland, she was so use to it.<br/><br/>All that was left was to wait  for her to be called she tried to stand straight and look straight ahead as a model soldier... but then she realized she didn't want to seem to perfect so she glanced around as other people were being called so she knew how they were behaving but they all seemed to be standing straight and looking ahead and she didn't want to be caught looking around so she got back into position."
9676,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T05:06:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728749#post1771728749,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
'WHEN YOU ARE IN FORMATION YOU WILL STAND AT ATTENTION UNTIL OTHER WISE ORDERED!'<br/>
'STNAD TALL WITH YOU ARMS BESIDE YOUR SIDE FINGERS POINTED TOWARD YOUR FEET!'<br/>
'EYES STRAIT AHEAD!'<br/>
'NO TALKING!'<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9677,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T05:10:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728765#post1771728765,Sarah was stunned.  She straightened up as much as she could and followed orders to a T.
9678,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T05:43:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728868#post1771728868,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
hearing some giggles Danie got frustrated.<br/>
Danie got right up into a few of their faces.<br/>
'DO YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY?'<br/>
knowing quite well at 0430 a lot is funny<br/>
'YOU WILL BE OUR FLIGHT CLOWN!' Danie yelled at this petite giggling girl.<br/>
on came the tears<br/>
'THERE IS NO CRYING WHILE IN FORMATION!'<br/>
'YOU ARE AIRMAN IN MY UNITED STATES AIR FORCE AND YOU WILL ACT ACCORDINGLY!'<br/>
'DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?'<br/>
silence<br/>
'Reply as a flight if you understand with a MA'AM, YES MA'AM!'<br/>
'sing it out loud and clear!'<br/>
'remember you are one, excel as one and fall as one.'<br/>
hopefully these new recruits would learn this lesson quickly Danie thought to herself.<br/>
it is always the hardest lesson to teach young recruits and Danie isn't sure why.<br/>
coming from an all military family it was Standard Operating Proceedures 'SOP's'<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9679,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T10:16:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771729602#post1771729602,"Sarah smiles slightly when someone starts giggling at the instructor.  She knows she shouldn't and if she doesn't press her lips into a straight line she will be the next one to be yelled at for giggling.  It made her kinda sad when she started crying, which is when Sarah stopped grinning and knew this was all too serious.  She continued to stare straight ahead in formation so she wouldn't get notice and repeated ""Yes, Mam"" loud and clear when instructed so.<br/><br/>She knew she didn't want to stand out at all.  She didn't want to get broken."
9680,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T10:44:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771729667#post1771729667,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
Danie starts ratteling off roll call<br/>
'anderson...here, brown.....yo'<br/>
'YO? YOU WERE TOLD TO RESPOND WITH HERE AND NOTHING MORE!'<br/>
'do you understand me brown?'<br/>
Danie waits for her ma'am sandwich<br/>
brown replies, 'yeah'<br/>
oh, it's going to be a very long day for brownie, yo!<br/>
Danie gets right up in brown's face<br/>
'YOUR REPLY IS, MA'AM, YES MA'AM!'<br/>
'DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!!'<br/>
a quivering brown replies, 'ma'am yes ma'am'<br/>
Danie continues roll call<br/>
'brown....here, carpenter.....here'<br/>
and on and on to our last recruit<br/>
vreeland.....<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9681,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T19:58:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731754#post1771731754,"Sarah slightly relaxes as a few people don't get  yelled at during the roll call, and then her last name comes up.  Vreeland.. oh how she hates it.  Distracted by her thoughts she responds a little bit late.  ""Here, M'am""."
9682,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T20:19:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731897#post1771731897,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
'IT'S JUST HERE'<br/>
YOUR NAME, VREELAND.....HERE!'<br/>
<br/>
'you use a ma'am sandwich to surround your replies when asked a question.'<br/>
'LIKE THIS!'<br/>
'DO YOU UNDERSATAND RECRUIT?!!'<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9683,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T20:25:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731930#post1771731930,"Sarah stands a little bit shaken by the interaction that just happened with her instructor.  ""M'am, Yes M'am"""
9684,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-19T20:36:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732006#post1771732006,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b> <div align=""center""><br/>
pretty girls always seem to take the longest to comply.<br/>
<br/>
'lets try this again.<br/>
Vreeland.....<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9685,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T16:28:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742567#post1771742567,"Oh gosh,  Sarah was confused on what she had done wrong this time. ""Here.""  Sarah repeated with utter confusion hoping that she had it right this time."
9686,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T16:32:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742572#post1771742572,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b><div align=""center""> <br/>
'WELCOME TO LACKLAND AIR FORCE BASE IN BEAUTIFUL SAN ANTONIO!'<br/>
'now follow me and try to keep in step.'<br/>
'get used to walking everywhere.'<br/>
off they marched to fill out information,<br/>
and hopefully get some sleep.<br/>
'THE QUICKER WE GET THINGS FINISHED,<br/>
THE MORE SLEEP YOU WILL GET!'<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9687,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T18:30:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742735#post1771742735,"Yes! I got it right this time. She secretly said in her head.  She thought she would cry if she got it wrong again, it is easy to say they wrong thing here, as she was soon learning.  She kept in line to avoid getting yelled at again.  Atleast filling out the forms would be easy and there was no way she could get yelled at for this."
9688,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T20:22:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742889#post1771742889,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b><div align=""center""> <br/>
Danie was calling cadence and checking out her new flight of females.<br/>
she wondered if she would ever get a male flight.<br/>
they seem to be so much easier to instruct.<br/>
they arrived at the personal building in about fifteen minutes, not too bad.<br/>
'YOU LADIES MARCH LIKE LITTLE CHILDREN!'<br/>
'MY GRANDMOTHER COULD HAVE GOTTEN HERE QUICKER!'<br/>
'NOW FALL OUT AND ENTER IN A SINGLE FILE, NO TALKING LADIES.'<br/>
<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9689,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T20:44:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742934#post1771742934,"It seemed like it took forever to get into the building to fill out the paper work but the sooner that they got it done the sooner she could meet the other people in her flight.  She expect the normal stuff from the paperwork she filled out previously.<br/><br/>The instructor told us not to talk to each other yet, but secretly she was wonder if she could talk to any of her fellow flight members with her instructor around.  In front of her there seemed to be two people trying to whispering to each other,  she wondered if they would get the whole flight in trouble,  luckily she didn't think the the instructor saw it.  She nudge the boot of the girl in front of her hopefully stop her from whispering and it seemed to work, but the instructor was coming around, she hopped that the instructor didn't assume it was her whispering."
9690,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T20:59:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742960#post1771742960,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b><div align=""center""> <br/>
'DID I NOT MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?????'<br/>
'NO TALKING!'<br/>
<br/>
this is going to be a long day Danie thought to herself.<br/>
you would think they would be ready for sleep.<br/>
<br/>
'TAKE A SEAT AND START FILLING OUT YOUR PAPERWORK.'<br/>
'WE DON'T WANT MOM AND DAD WORRYING ABOUT YOU.'<br/>
'FILL THIS OUT TO YOUR PARENTS, HUSBANDS OR SIGNIFICANT OTHERS.'<br/>
'THIS WILL BE YOUR ONLY CARD SENT SO MAKE SURE IT IS SENT TO WHOMEVER WILL PASS IT ALONG TO EVERYONE.'<br/>
'YOU WILL FIND MAIL IS A LIFE LINE TO YOUR SANITY.'<br/>
'THIS IS YOUR CURRENT ADDRESS.'<br/>
Danie posted it on the dry erase board.<br/>
'Copy it correctly so you get your mail.'<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9691,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T23:04:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743095#post1771743095,Sarah quickly wrote down her parent's address.  She didn't know if she would get any mail from them but she couldn't think of anyone else who would even write her at all.  She just wanted this day over now.
9692,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T23:15:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743112#post1771743112,"<div align=""center""><b><font face=""comic sans ms""><font color=""teal""><br/>
'PASS YOUR POSTCARDS TO THE CENTER OF YOUR AISLE.'<br/>
'NOW FILL OUT YOUR PERSONAL INFORMATION SHEET.'<br/>
'FILL OUT ALL BOXES, IF IT IS NOT APPLICABLE PLEASE PUT 'NA' IN THAT BOX.'<br/>
Danie was exhausted already and more talking and giggling.<br/>
*sigh*<br/>
'LADIES PLEASE DROP AND GIVE ME 20!'<br/>
she growled at the two recruits chatting like they were in a coffee shop.<br/>
</font></font></b></div>"
9693,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T17:59:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767835#post1771767835,"<div align=""center""><b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><br/>
((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=33659"" target=""_blank""><i>dessertdesiert</i></a>:♥we still gonna do this?))<br/>
</font></font></b></div>"
9694,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T18:06:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767850#post1771767850,"((Yeah, just give me a little bit.))"
9695,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T18:07:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767851#post1771767851,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
((okie dokie i though i had killed it on us))<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9696,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T18:17:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767878#post1771767878,"((No, i have just been really out of it lately.))"
9697,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T18:18:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767882#post1771767882,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
((do you want to put it on hold or just chat about what we want to do here, dessie♥))<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9698,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T18:23:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767892#post1771767892,"((We can continue,  I am just so exhausted lately))<br/><br/>Sarah sighed.  This is not what she wanted to be doing, she hated the fact before the first day even really started they were already being told to do push ups.  She got down the ground and did the 20 push ups, she was just about the last one done and then got back into her seat hoping that this would be the last of push-ups for the day.  She started filling out her personal information but she felt like she was forgetting something."
9699,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T18:33:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767921#post1771767921,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
'PASS YOUR INFORMATION SHEETS TO THE CENTER OF THE ISLE.'<br/>
'let's try to get to the barracks so you all can get some sleep.<br/>
'LISTENING IS THE KEY TO SURVIVAL!'<br/>
'FALL OUT!'<br/>
Danie hoped that her new recruits would learn to listen quickly.<br/>
this was already such a long morning.<br/>
she looked out the window and was happy it was still dark.<br/>
her new recruits filed out in an orderly fashion and lined up fairly quickly.<br/>
'FORWARD.....MARCH.....LEFT.....RIGHT.....LEFT....  .RIGHT'<br/>
they marched silently without instance for fifteen minutes.<br/>
'WHEN YOU HEAR ME COMMAND HALT! YOU STEP FORWARD TWICE'<br/>
'I WILL SAY HALT AND YOU WILL PROCEED LEFT, RIGHT/STOP'<br/>
'IN YOUR HEAD SAY ONE, TWO AND STOP'<br/>
'WHICH EVER FOOT YOU HEAR HALT ON MARCH THE NEXT FOOT AND THE NEXT FOOT YOU STOP ON'<br/>
'DOES EVERY ONE UNDERSTAND?'<br/>
Danie waited for her ma'am sandwich.<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9700,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T16:38:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775276#post1771775276,"She finished mostly in enough time to fill out her personal work, she didn't really care if it was filled out all the way,  what were they going to do.  Reject her?  She laughed in her head at the thought.<br/><br/>The marching wasn't that bad, atleast people kept quiet this time.  She was wondering what the Instructor was talking about about, why did she have to give specific feet that she wanted to to stop on.  She could of saved her breathe if she just said stopped after two steps.   Once she was done she repeated the infamous phrase.  ""M'am, Yes, M'am"".  She said it unison with others so that she didn't get into trouble."
9701,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T17:12:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775363#post1771775363,"<div align=""center""><b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><br/>
'FALL OUT!'<br/>
'we are on the second floor'<br/>
'please proceed quietly others are still sleeping'<br/>
'you will find sleep and mail call to be your saving graces'<br/>
Dani watched her new recruits file up the stairs quietly.<br/>
this was a nice surprise but she guessed they were out of gas.<br/>
it has been such a long morning already.<br/>
'you will be in alphabetical order for the time being.'<br/>
'when your name is called come stand behind your cot'<br/>
'the quicker we get this finished the sooner you will be allowed to sleep'<br/>
<br/>
</font></font></b></div>"
9702,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T19:52:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775790#post1771775790,"Sarah was glad to be at the bunks.  She hoped she got the bottom bunk, she would pity the person if she had to have the top one,  She moved alot in her sleep and she didn't want to be fighting with her bunk mate.  She honestly hated alphabetical order, she wish there had been someone after her.  She just wanted her name to be called."
9703,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T20:10:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775861#post1771775861,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
the barracks are single bunked cots in two lines on each side of the room<br/>
so a total of four lines of almost sleeping new recruits filled the room<br/>
<br/>
'hang up your clothing in your locker and get to sleep!'<br/>
the sun was almost ready to make itself know shortly<br/>
much too short of a 'night'<br/>
<br/>
Danie went to her office which is in the middle of the two sets of bunks<br/>
she really should have gotten to sleep earlier this evening.<br/>
this is going to be a very long day, she thought.<br/>
the clock on Dani's wall said 0543<br/>
poor little new recruits<br/>
<br/>
Danie could hear the dripping of the bathroom faucets<br/>
wow, it is really quiet in here, she thought<br/>
*yawns*<br/>
'oh Lord give me strength' she mumbled to herself<br/>
<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9704,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T22:25:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776278#post1771776278,"Sarah was completely exhausted from all the events and not sleeping well the night before.  She was hoping she would get to make friends with someone during the first day, but I guess everybody was just as tired as she was.  She took off her shoes and put her coat in her locker and laid down with all of her clothes on. She took what would be called a nap to most people but this was she soon learned a good night's sleep.<br/><br/>Sarah was shortly woken up not knowing what time it was by a loud noise.  She looked around but she was confused on what was going on.  Sarah sadly was not much of a morning person and it was hard for her to adjust being woken up suddenly."
9705,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T22:47:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776345#post1771776345,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
*trash can goes rolling down the aisle*<br/>
'WAKE UP LADIES, NAP TIME IS OVER AND THERE ARE NO MILK AND COOKIES!'<br/>
'we do not sleep in our clothes recruit, what is your name?'<br/>
Danie was exhausted and not in the mood for her recruits ignoring anything she told them to do.<br/>
she waited unpatientlly for the recruit to respond to her.<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9706,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T22:53:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776367#post1771776367,"This is not what Vreeland wanted to wake up to  Why was she rolling a trash can down the walkway, not to mention she had gotten in trouble again and was getting yelled at.  ""Sarah Vreeland M'am""  She hope this would be a short yelling at and someone else would have done the same thing too.<br/><br/>She then wondered if she would have enough time to brush her hair so she didn't get into trouble for a disorderly appearance."
9707,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T23:09:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776413#post1771776413,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
'WE ARE NOT FRIENDS, VREELANDER!<br/>
<br/>
'AND WHERE IS MY MA'AM SANDWICH?!!'<br/>
'try again recruit!'<br/>
<br/>
Danie tapped her foot impatiently <br/>
the click click of the steel was getting on Danie's nerves,<br/>
as was this recruit.<br/>
<br/>
'TIME IS TICKING AWAY AND WE NEED TO BE ON THE DECK IN A FEW MINUTES!<br/>
YOU WILL HAVE FIVE MINUTES TO GET DRESSED AND READY TO FALL IN!'<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9708,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T01:00:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776782#post1771776782,"Sarah blushed, she knew she was messing up already. ""M'am, Vreeland, M'am"".  She was still stunned about getting yelled at already again.   She had forgotten that she need to get ready until the instructor had said so.   She quickly threw on a new shirt, and pants leaving on her underwear from yesterday and hoping that nobody would be watching her dressins so that nobody would care.  Quickly Sarah ran a brush through her long hair so that she could put it up and and that it would nice and neat.<br/><br/>Next she put her feet in her shoes which had just been laying next to her bed ready for her  to jump in at any moment.  She then waited to fall in for roll call."
9709,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T01:39:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776948#post1771776948,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
'line up to go down for physical training'<br/>
'you will have this every single morning to start your day'<br/>
'this is not a sorority and you are not her to be social'<br/>
'go down stairs quickly and quietly'<br/>
Danie waited to see her new recruits hustle down the stairs and followed them.<br/>
'FALL IN!'<br/>
'THIS TIME DO IT BY HEIGHT AND DO IT QUICKLY!'<br/>
'FIRST ROW STAY WHERE YOU ARE'<br/>
'EVERYONE ELSE TAKE TWO STEPS BACK'<br/>
SECOND ROW STAY WHERE YOU ARE'<br/>
'EVERYONE ELSE TAKE TWO STEPS BACK'<br/>
'THIRD ROW STAY WHERE YOU ARE'<br/>
'FORTH ROW TAKE TWO STEPS BACK'<br/>
'EACH MORNING THIS IS HOW YOU WILL LINE UP'<br/>
'THE COMMAND WILL BE DRESS RIGHT DRESS'<br/>
'YOU WILL THEN LOOK TO YOUR RIGHT AND STRAIGHTEN UP YOUR LINE'<br/>
'FOR PHYSICAL TRAINING YOU WILL TAKE A FULL STRIDE TO YOUR RIGHT'<br/>
'FOR REGULAR FORMATION YOU WILL JUST BEND YOUR ELBOW TO SEPERATE '<br/>
'DO YOU UNDERSTAND?'<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9710,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T02:24:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777133#post1771777133,"All going through Sarah's head was blah, blah, blah.  She however listened to her instructor and lined up by height, which was surprisingly easy and nobody complained.  She honestly didn't understand what she was staying by dress right dress, but she would figure it out as she went and just followed everybody else.  She was however luckily one of the taller people so she could hide out in the back in the third row and nobody would see here very easily, I guess that was lucky of her, hopefully it won't backfire on her, like everything else had been lately.<br/><br/>""M'am, Yes, M'am,"" she said in unison with everybody else."
9711,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T02:39:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777195#post1771777195,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
'alright ladies drop down to pushup positions'<br/>
'count off twenty pushups'<br/>
'when you go down i want to here ONE'<br/>
when you pushup i want to here MA""AM'<br/>
and TWO MA'AM all the way to TWENTY'<br/>
'and begin'</div></font></font></b></font>"
9712,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T03:35:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777352#post1771777352,"Sarah wanted to laugh at this it was kind of ridiculous how they had to count and say m'am with every count, couldn't they just say the number why did they have to say m'am?   She knew better then to voice her opinions or do anything other then what was being said, she hated getting picked out of the crowd and getting yelled at.<br/><br/>-she got into push-up position and started doing the counts.<br/>-down- ""one"" -up- ""m'am"" -down- ""two"" -up- ""M'am""<br/><br/>She secretly wonder what would happen if she ha d said the wrong thing and instead of down saying the number she said m'am,   She didn't think the instructor would notice since there are a dozen other girls saying the same thing, but who really knew.<br/>-down- ""19""  -up- ""m'am"" -down- ""twenty"" -up- ""m'am""<br/><br/>Sarah looked around waiting for the next instructions and following everybody else, she knew that if she did the wrong thing she would get into trouble."
9713,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T15:33:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777923#post1771777923,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b><div align=""center"">  'drop down in a plank position'<br/>
'this means lying on your back'<br/>
'hold your feet six inches off the ground'<br/>
'wait for my command to put your feet back on the deck'<br/>
'you are a flight and you do things together'<br/>
'if someone puts their feet down before the command you will hold your feet up until everyone is holding together'<br/>
'ready, HOLD!'<br/>
Danie thought she would go easy on them with this, it's so hard on the stomach.<br/>
her new recruits were doing well.<br/>
'release'<br/>
Danie heard the sighs and could totally relate<br/>
'and again, HOLD'<br/>
'six inches recruits!'<br/>
'release'<br/>
this went on for the count of ten<br/>
'nice job recruits!'<br/>
'let's finish up with twenty-five jumping jacks counting like we do push ups'<br/>
'ready and begin'<br/>
Danie noticed they were a little out of synch but she was just to tired to yell at them.'<br/>
she could not wait for breakfast.<br/>
*groooowl*<br/>
Danie's stomach was protesting the lack of food. <br/>
if she didn't get to eat soon she would start to get testie</div></b></font></font>"
9714,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-04T01:35:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779220#post1771779220,Sarah wanted to laugh when the instructor said plank position remember how her friends would take pictures of them planking inside the school however she just smiled down at the ground and did the exercises as a group.  She never had done this before so she was a bit sore after they were done and tired when she finally was able to get up and do jump jacks they were rather easy but she slacking a little bit and wasn't doing them as well as she normally does.  She didn't know what would happen next but she was ready to take a break.
9715,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-04T23:05:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780752#post1771780752,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""> <br/>
'ALRIGHT LADIES GET INTO FORMATION!'<br/>
'let's march in step, please, so we have time to eat!'<br/>
Danie counted cadence and watched happily as her new recruits seemed to get it.<br/>
'LEFT, RIGHT, LEFT, ONE, TWO, THREE, FOUR'<br/>
'keep in step ladies'<br/>
as they approached the dinning facility Danie's stomach growled.<br/>
'READY HALT'<br/>
'line up to enter'<br/>
'you will stand at your table until it is full'<br/>
'then the last person will tell their table to sit'<br/>
'you may talk during meals once seated'<br/>
'however for the first week i suggest you just eat!'<br/>
'enjoy your meal'<br/>
Danie left her new recruits to get her breakfast and sit at the instructors table at the head of the facility.<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9716,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T00:12:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780965#post1771780965,"Sarah marched onto the food hall.  She wondered what it would be like, she didn't have high expectations, so this was just about right.  She wondered what would happen if there wasn't enough space for everybody at the table.  She was one of the last people to enter the chow so she grabbed her food and stand at the table while another person came behind her and the all sat and ate their food.  It seemed pretty silent at the table as people were eating.  Sarah was shy but the person that came to the table behind her started talk.  They talked about how their first was going when would they would get mail, some girls had a bet on who would get mail first.  Sarah didn't have any hope of when she would get mail.  She just tried to stuff more food down her throat so she didn't have to talk, hoping that they wouldn't have to work out very much after lunch otherwise she would barf.  She asked the girl sitting next to her ""Do you think we will be able to call our family?"""
9717,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T02:50:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781458#post1771781458,"<font size=""2""><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""> <br/>
'FLIGHT 345 FALL OUT!'<br/>
Danie knew there was not enough time to eat if the chatted.<br/>
she needed them to learn quickly to follow her directions.<br/>
Danie heard some grumbling<br/>
'LADIES CHATTING TELLS ME YOU ARE NOT HUNGRY!'<br/>
'so let's get this day moving along without talking!'<br/>
<br/>
</div></font></font></b></font>"
9718,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-07T18:21:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785327#post1771785327,"Sarah sighed when her instructor told her not talk, she just tried to eat.  She knew that she probably should or something would happen to her but she was just not hungry right now,  however she was thirsty.  These workouts made her tired, she wonder how much more time she had to ""eat"" and if basic would ever be any fun."
9719,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-07T19:58:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785410#post1771785410,"<div align=""center""><b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><br/>
'FALL IN FLIGTHT 345!'<br/>
'LINE UP'<br/>
'quickly so we can get some personal things finished early.<br/>
as always Danie counted cadence<br/>
'LISTEN TO MY CADENCE BECAUSE YOU ALL WILL BE CALLING IT SHORTLY'<br/>
'cadence is to keep you all in synch with each other.'<br/>
'no bobbing of your heads or out of step, this is how you will show you are the best in Lackland!'<br/>
'ONE, TWO, THREE, FOUR.....LEFT, RIGHT, LEFT RIGHT'<br/>
seeing the uniform shoppe in sight Danie thought back to her first full day in basic training.<br/>
she felt immediately exhausted.<br/>
'AND HALT!'<br/>
'line up single file and quietly move into the building.'<br/>
'you will be asked your sizes and i want your true size, not what you HOPE to be.'<br/>
'try on one each of your items to make sure they fit properly and place your items neatly in your duffel bag.'<br/>
<br/>
</font></font></b></div><font color=""#00cc99""><b><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
((dessie which color do you like better/is easier to read?))<br/>
</div></font></b></font>"
9720,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-07T20:27:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785462#post1771785462,"((I like the green more, but green is also my favorite color <3))<br/><br/>Sarah wanted to laugh at the counting again but she new better and just stood there silently listening to instructions.  Why would people give them a size that is not their own size?  She had never understood why people did things like that.  Knowing she had struggled with weight when she was in high school she knew how it is to lose the weight,but why wear tight clothing?? She wanted to giggle but just pressed her lips together.<br/><br/>She lined up single file and got her duffle bag and her size 10 clothes.  She went to try on her clothes and quickly slipped on her shirt and pants to see if they would fit.  The pants were a little lose in the waist but they fit else where so they were fine, The clothes seemed rather boring,  she tried on another shirt and they seemed to be fine.  She just wanted to toss the clothes back in the duffle bag, but she folded them and put them neatly in the bag to be avoid being yelling at right now, she didn't know if she were to keep on a specific out so she kept out one of each of the outfits.  She saw some other girls tossing the clothes back into their bag and wondered if they would get into trouble."
9721,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-07T21:04:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785547#post1771785547,"<div align=""center""><b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""teal""><br/>
<br/>
</font></font></b></div><font color=""#00cc99""><b><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><br/>
((this one, yeah?))<br/>
<br/>
'LADIES FOLD THEM AND PLACE THEM NEATLY IN YOUR DUFFEL BAGS!'<br/>
'I SO DISLIKE REPEATING MYSELF AND YOU WILL TOO IF THIS CONTINUES!'<br/>
'check your inventory sheet as you place your clothes inside your duffel bag.'<br/>
'i do not want smelly recruits!'<br/>
'make sure your combat boots and dress shoes fit comfortably'<br/>
'you will walk everywhere during your stay at our beautiful base.'<br/>
<br/>
'once you are finished you may fall out and line up outside'<br/>
'quiet talking will be permitted, this is a privilege and not a right!'<br/>
'i am not afraid to take away privileges if my ORDERS are not followed to the letter'<br/>
<br/>
</div></font></b></font>"
9722,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-10T19:45:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790193#post1771790193,"<b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""teal""><br/>
((dessie should i ping you?))<br/>
</font></div></font></b><font color=""#00cc99""><b><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center"">((i'm just anxious to post))<br/>
</div></font></b></font>"
9723,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-10T22:30:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790565#post1771790565,"Yes! they did caught Sarah thought secretly in her mind, she had desperately wanted to see someone else get into trouble, and  get yelled at at, but the Instructor did not get into their face like she seemed to do her.  She shrugged it off though she knew that everybody would get yelled at for something.  She started making small talk with another girl as they were checking their check lists to make sure they had everything.  It was nice to finally talk to someone.  They both neatly placed everything into their bag and went outside while continuing their conversation quietly while waiting for the other ladies to finish.<br/><br/>Sara enjoyed finally talking to someone, however it seemed like it took forever for the other women of their group to come out and wonder if that would mean some sort of punishment for everybody.<br/><br/><br/><br/>((Sorry for not replying sooner, i have been trying to study more for my test i have tomorrow, and i have a presentation next tuesday, a test wednesday, and blah blah, my days are very filled.))"
9724,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-12T19:32:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793693#post1771793693,"<b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""teal"">  ((it's alright i just wasn't sure if i should ping or wait~~i'm good with waiting))<br/>
Danie watched her new recruits lolligag around and was beginning to get impatient.<br/>
yelling seems to be the only motivator with female flights.<br/>
*sigh*<br/>
'COME ON LADIES THIS IS NOT A FASHION SHOW!'<br/>
'five more minutes and we are leaving, move it or lose it!'<br/>
Danie walked outside to see some of her girls chatting.<br/>
they seemed to quiet up when she approached and this pleased her.<br/>
Danie walked up to the tall girl on the end.<br/>
'Verlee i think you will be my house mouse'<br/>
the girl just stared at her and Danie fought the urge to smile</font></div></font></b>"
9725,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-12T19:50:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793726#post1771793726,"When Sarah saw her instructor come out she quieted, and next thing she knew her instructor came over and told her that she was going to be a ""house mouse"".  She had never heard of that term before and she knew that some instructors liked to play games but why did it have to be her.   She was puzzled, but she figured she might as well be quiet as a mouse and wait for her instructor to tell her what she meant."
9726,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-12T19:53:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793736#post1771793736,"<b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""teal"">  'well mouse, your first assignment is to go to my car and get my backpack.<br/>
Danie handed her new mouse the car keys.<br/>
'it's the teal mustang in parking lot B'<br/>
Danie pointed to the large parking lot to their north.<br/>
'scurry along little mouse!'</font></div></font></b>"
9727,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-12T20:27:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793800#post1771793800,"Sarah replied with the traditional M'am sandwich and then hussled along to the parking lot.  She wondered why she was choosen as a ""mouse"" but she didn't question it, she found the teal car very easily, at least it wasn't a black car because that would have taken her longer.  It seemed like most people had a grey, black, or blue car.   She quickly walked over to it and looked for the book bag.  Once she found it she locked the car back up and got back to her squad.  She didn't think she had taken that long and give the instructor her bag, and rejoined the group, it looked like everyone was there, but she couldn't be sure."
9728,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-12T20:49:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793829#post1771793829,"<b><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""teal"">  'alright ladies we will be going to get your Air Force identification cards next'<br/>
'FALL IN!'<br/>
her recruits quickly got in line and that was a nice sight to see<br/>
'DRESS RIGHT DRESS'<br/>
'FORWARD MARCH'<br/>
'LEFT RIGHT, LEFT RIGHT'<br/>
the personal building was just ahead on the right.<br/>
it only took a short time to get there and hopefully we would not be here too long.<br/>
'HALT!'<br/>
'line up single file and quietly enter the building, we are going to the 'identification card' office' <br/>
'find a seat and wait to be called in to get your photo's taken and indentification cards made'<br/>
'you will need to have your BDU blouse top on for your photo, find it now and put it on while you wait'<br/>
'MOUSE!'</font></div></font></b>"
9729,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-12T21:00:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793847#post1771793847,"Sarah guessed that everyone was there since the squadron proceeded to the personnel building.  When looking for a seat she heard her instructor say mouse.  She looked at her instructor and gave her a m'am sandwich.  Not knowing what she needed now and hoped that she had not gotten the wrong bag already she was frozen, and had to wait until her instructor said something else."
9730,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-14T04:55:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796737#post1771796737,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""darkCyan""><b><div align=""center""> <br/>
'go put this back and there's no rush since you will be last'<br/>
Danie handed her mouse the keys to her prized possession.<br/>
'no joy riding!'<br/>
<br/>
</div></b></font></font>"
9731,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T21:29:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876317#post1771876317,"<b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><font size=""2""><br/>
((3 week weight loss plan<br/>
<br/>
start the day with cofee<br/>
or tea or any caffeinated beverage<br/>
sixteen ounces of water<br/>
exercise low  force workout walk etc<br/>
before eating<br/>
fish oils<br/>
tea coffee fish oil and couple cups of water<br/>
only meal for complex carbs<br/>
<br/>
lunch <br/>
coffee<br/>
fish oiles<br/>
couple cups of water<br/>
ssalads with chicken pieces<br/>
<br/>
dinner<br/>
couple glassses of water<br/>
omega 3 fat<br/>
coffee<br/>
spigethi squash <br/>
beef and veggies<br/>
<br/>
snacks <br/>
veggies any amount you want<br/>
any time of day<br/>
fiber will fill you up!<br/>
<br/>
you can lose 20 pounds in 3 weeks!<br/>
<br/>
bob the biggest loser guy's plan<br/>
exercise<br/>
ten of each<br/>
for fifteen minutes<br/>
knee tucks<br/>
mountcliming<br/>
side laterial line jumps<br/>
butterfly  sit ups<br/>
))<br/>
</font></div></font></font></b>"
9732,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T21:35:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876337#post1771876337,"Sarah wanted to laugh at the Commander's Idea of joy riding.  She had never seen something in that color or that type of car in person so there is no way that she would ever think of that. She took the bag and went back to the car taking her time and noticing the scenery.  It wasn't too bad she thought to herself. She put the bag in the backseat and then locked up the car again and walked back to the group to get ready to whatever they needed to do next.<br/><br/>((Interesting weight loss plan... maybe i should try that, i would love losing 20 lbs in 3 weeks, it would put me in a more acceptable weight range))"
9733,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T22:04:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876433#post1771876433,"<b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><font size=""2""><br/>
((that's why i posted it<br/>
bob says you will lose at least 20 pounds.<br/>
he says it's healthy and doable for anyone))<br/>
</font></div></font></font></b>"
9734,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T22:15:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876457#post1771876457,((Can you continue it for more then 3 weeks?))
9735,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T23:08:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876609#post1771876609,"<b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><font size=""2""><br/>
((sorry eating))<br/>
<br/>
((i don't know but i will find out.))<br/>
</font></div></font></font></b>"
9736,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T23:50:00,dessertdesiert,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876702#post1771876702,((Did you ship the package?))
9737,It's my life.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202113,"It's my life.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-25T00:54:00,hummy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877028#post1771877028,"<b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><font size=""2""><br/>
{{<a href=""http://www.today.com/video/today/51619342#51619342"" target=""_blank"">Bob's 3 week/20 lbs diet</a><br/>
i can't find more of it.<br/>
*goes to look again*))<br/>
</font></div></font></font></b><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-25-2013 at 12:59 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><b><font color=""teal""><font face=""comic sans ms""><div align=""center""><font size=""2""><br/>
<br/>
((1) Drink one large glass of water before every meal - no excuses!<br/>
2) Don't drink your calories (basically, avoid lattes and sodas and juices because they pack a lot of calories)<br/>
3) Eat protein at every meal (to keep you full)<br/>
4) Slash intake of refined flour and replace it with whole grains<br/>
5) Eat 30 to 50 grams of fiber a day to keep your digestive system moving<br/>
6) Eat apples and berries every single day (for the nutrients and fiber)<br/>
7) No carbs after lunch (because carbs are primarily for energy, so if you eat them for dinner and don't workout after dinner, they could compel your body to store fat).<br/>
8) Learn to read food labels (this section was actually pretty educational)<br/>
9) Stop guessing portion sizes (basically, read the portion sizes before you consume a whole bag of chips and find out it was 10 portions)<br/>
10) No more added sweeteners (because it wets your palate for sweet-tasting foods. I've actually adhered by this rule and it has really helped to curb my cravings).<br/>
11) Make one day a week meatless<br/>
12) No white potatoes<br/>
13) No fast food or fried food<br/>
14) Eat a real breakfast (to jump start your metabolism)<br/>
15) Eat at least 10 meals a week at home (basically, cook more)<br/>
16) Banish high-salt foods<br/>
17) Eat your vegetables!<br/>
18) Go to bed hungry (stop eating about 3 hours before you go to bed, that way two hours into sleep your body will start burning fat stores)<br/>
19) Make sure you sleep enough and that your sleep is quality, because it will really help you lose weight and give you energy for exercise.<br/>
20) Plan one splurge meal a week where you can eat whatever you want and as much as you want, but only one meal.))<br/>
</font></div></font></font></b>"
9738,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-25T19:21:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692334#post1771692334,"<i>You felt strangely weightless, the pain you experienced previously mysteriously gone from your psyche as you felt yourself float inside a white void. You felt... empty and incomplete as you slowly came to, the white light, blinding at first now soft and soothing to you. A soft music sounded then as, stark against the white surrounding, a shadowy message floated before you.</i><br/><br/><b>Game Over.<br/>
You Lost.<br/>
Continue?<br/>
Yes – No</b><br/><br/><i>Confusion and fear took over you then, what did it mean 'game over'? Did you... die? Just as the unanswered question started to overwhelm you mind a clear and calm voice whispered into your now non-existent ears.</i><br/><br/>“You are now dead and are therefore eligible to a new life, should you choose to accept it. That life will start shortly after your departure from this space known as the Purgatory. Should you accept a new life, you will be asked to choose a gender, a race and an origin and be able to remember each succeeding life from this next one forth. Please choose now.”<br/><br/><i>The voice quieted as the earlier message returned, this time with more insistence.</i><br/><br/><b>Continue?<br/>
Yes – No</b><br/><br/><i>You have to choose your fate before it is taken from you, you faintly sense from the current event, your instincts screaming such at you ephemeral self.</i>"
9739,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T02:05:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692930#post1771692930,"""D-dead?"" The word hung in the air, echoing through the vast white void. I held my head between my hands and squeezed my eyes shut. This couldn't be real, it just couldn't. I opened my eyes and was greeted with the white expanse and floating message. I repeated the process, closing then opening, each time praying that I would open my eyes to my bedroom ceiling.<br/><br/>But it never came, each time the endless white and the unnerving message stared back at me. I closed my eyes one more time, calmly, and tried to remember what had led me to this.<br/><br/>The thoughts were broken and incoherent but still there.<i>A normal walk home from class....laughing with friends....stepping onto the road....lights and horns....</i><br/><br/>I shuddered as the realization came over me. "" I really am dead...."". I laughed, half out of fear and half out of pure disbelief. I stared down the floating black text weighing my options. ""There's no reason not to..."" I reached out, pressing my fingertips against the 'Yes'. ""...after all...what's the worst that could happen now?"" I chuckled nervously at my own joke as the words began to glow."
9740,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T02:24:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771692976#post1771692976,"<i>The words flashed and from them spawned two figure, one male and the other female. Both looked generic with a lack of any facial features or distinguishing mark of their smooth, hairless pitch black bodies. They both laid unmoving and the same soft voice as earlier once more whispered in your ears.</i><br/><br/>“Please choose a gender, both have their advantage and inconvenient with both their potential and the way others will react to them. The Male form have usually a easier time in a male-dominated environment and is endowed with a bonus of Strength. The Female form, for her part, will have an easier time in female-dominated society and will have a bonus in Charm. Which one will you choose? Merely enter one to pass to the next step of your reincarnation, to choose your Race.”<br/><br/><i>With that said, both figures started to pose, unperturbed by their nakedness as the male flexed his muscles and the female moved as if she had blown a kiss, the act made eerie by her lack of facial features.</i>"
9741,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T03:10:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693088#post1771693088,"I looked between the two figures now standing before me. Their movements were simple and nonthreatening but something about them disturbed me greatly. The male flexed and posed, the female continued to blow kisses and I continued to stare blankly.<br/><br/>""Sooo....one of you two is the new me eh?"" I didn't expect them to answer, in fact I prayed they wouldn't. But speaking out loud seemed to settle me a little. I focused on the male, looking him over. ""Haha...you're in better shape than I ever was."" I turned to the female, giving her the same once over. ""And you... you would be a whole new experience altogether.""<br/><br/>I continued to talk to myself as I mulled over the new choice. Hoping that whoever had been talking to me couldn't hear... If they even were a 'who'. That thought caused me to shudder again.<br/><br/>""Alright."" I said, stepping forward. ""It's tempting to see the other side of life but...""  I clasped my hand onto the male's shoulder. ""..I'd like at least a little familiarity."""
9742,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T13:56:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693761#post1771693761,"<i>The whole room seemed to shift as you were absorbed by the male figure, the female one disappearing altogether as dozen of male forms, this time more defined but still lacking any type of flaw, formed out of the white aether. The closest looked the most normal of them all and was the only one that moved, under it was some golden words:</i><br/><br/><b>Human<br/>
Bonuses: Intelligence and Charm<br/>
Penalties: Wisdom and Strength</b><br/><br/><i>You spied some winged being and even one with a fish's tail in the distance, but felt strangely drawn to keep where you were. The voice, ever whispering, sounded in your mind again.</i><br/><br/>“Please choose a Race. All race have a specific requirement for use, either in life or death. The only one exempt from such restrictions are the Human Race. Please step into your new skin and proceed to the Origin Room, the last of your destinations.”<br/><br/><i>The Human male smiled at you then, beckoning you over, seeming confident that he would be chosen. Would you choose him or look around for possibilities first?</i>"
9743,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T17:48:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693940#post1771693940,"I looked at the me that could be. Somehow the addition of features made him a little more unnerving than the plain black figure. I walked around him, inspecting my potential body. It was such a strange thought...the idea that I would become this person.<br/><br/>The figure continued to smile, never taking his eyes off me. As  I looked around I could see all of them were watching me. I shuddered a little and stepped away from the human figure.<br/><br/>Though the prospect of a familiar body was very tempting given my current situation. But all around I could see many other possibilities. I decided to see what the room had to offer.<br/><br/>I could swear I heard the male human sigh as I walked away."
9744,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T19:53:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694088#post1771694088,"<i>The voice, too seemed to sigh as it started droning the name of the races as you passed by them, most not moving and looking like statues, representing their unavailability as you walked through the white room.</i><br/><br/>""Elf, Giant, Dwarf, Lizard-man, Angel, Demon, Undead, Fay, Lycanthrope, Spirit...""<i>The list did go on and on as you explored, making you feel strangely dizzy with the outpouring of possibilities. <br/>
<br/>
After a while, you found that the only other option you had was that of the Undead, a chilling prospect as you looked at the waxy skin of the dead you staring at you unblinkingly from slightly glowing eyes. Even more worrisome than that was the fact that most race were unlocked by a specific form of dying, like the Merman that needed you to die by drowning to unlock. Rare were the ones that needed something to be done in life, like the Robotic you that needed a great knowledge in all sort of technologies.<br/>
<br/>
As you pondered upon you fate, the human and Undead Races steadily approached you and stood before you, the others retreating farther away. The voices whispered you onward. It was time.</i>"
9745,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T20:19:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694142#post1771694142,"I looked between my only two unlocked choices. The Human male, looking at me expectantly, and the undead which watched me though glowing, unblinking eyes. I thought back over the choices that were currently unavailable to me.<br/><br/>""So...that means I'll just come back here each time I die?"" I said. Once again just speaking out loud for my own sake. The idea of some of the more gruesome deaths still made him shiver, but know that this place existed did ease some of that anxiety.<br/><br/>""Alright then..."" I said, taking a step towards the human. ""The voice said step in....so...do I just..."" I took another step and my foot passed into the human figure, disappearing with a slight ripple, as if into water.  ""Oh wow..."". Another step, and then another, and my vision went white.<br/><br/>I blinked, looking though my new eyes for the first time. The void came back into focus, the undead walked off into the distance like the others. A door shimmered into view in front of him. The words '<b>Origin Room</b>' hung in the air over the door. I reached for the knob and pulled it open."
9746,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T20:30:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694160#post1771694160,"<i>The voice resonated inside the room as soon as you entered, a strange whispering of what seemed like thousands of voice feeling the air as it spoke.</i><br/><br/>""Welcome to the Origin Room, please choose your date of birth, nationality and whether or not you will have any magical powers. We welcome you to the last stage of your rebirth!""<i>The voice boomed suddenly as a mirror appeared out of thin air, showing your future body as an infant, changing appearance softly like a chameleon as your body regressed to that of a fetus.</i><br/><br/>""Please understand that you will be in a different universe and will therefore be expected to know nothing that a small infant should know at first. Please keep your knowledge hidden until the proper time.""<br/><br/><i>The mirror reflected both your reflection and strange symbols that you instinctively knew as eras and nationalities, from a parallel universe than the one you just left to a fantastical realm full of dragons and magic.</i>"
9747,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T21:07:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694216#post1771694216,"I blinked as I watched the transformation in the mirror. I wasn't sure what was worse, watching my body change like that or the fact that these things were starting to bother me less.<br/><br/>I grinned, excited by the possibilities, and reached out to the mirror. I looked though my options. I could be poor or rich, the son of a revered hero, the orphaned child of a pariah....I kept scrolling and the choices kept coming. Skilled with a blade, deadly with a bow, gifted with magic, or any mix of the three. And then the countries... warring nations, peaceful kingdoms, wild outskirt societies.<br/><br/>After flipping though choices for a while I had set up my 'self' for this new world. I lived in a relatively peaceful town surrounded by forest and mountains. I would be the adopted son of a local blacksmith. My parents were lost in a bandit raid on the village many years ago.<i>'Not exactly groundbreaking but hey, whatever.'</i>I was decent with a spear but preferred to use magic.<i>I can't believe I almost didn't take magic...'</i><br/><br/>""Ok"" I called out to the void. ""What now?"""
9748,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T14:16:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697607#post1771697607,"<i>As soon as that question was uttered that a squeezing sensation, the first sensation you experienced since you awakened in the white room, took over your whole body, shrinking you to and infant and putting you through the painful experience of birth. It was dark were you where, and you heard a sobbing woman behind you as a cooing voice wrapped you in something scratchy but warm. You were born.<br/>
<br/>
As asked, you soon discovered through the arrival of your new father that you were born to a blacksmith family as the Voice from before once more whispered in your ear;</i>""<b>Prologue: Infanthood</b>you may not reach your Status or find Quests besides the one of<b>Survival</b>. Do you want more information on this quest?"""
9749,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T15:27:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697628#post1771697628,"I wriggled a little in the wrapping. It seemed like I had little to no control over my body for the time being. As the voice whispered in my ear I found myself wondering if I could talk. Then decided it was probably best not to try.<br/><br/><i>'Yes'</i>I hoped I was right in assuming the voice could hear my thoughts.<i> 'Some more information would be nice...'</i>This was very strange. MY body seemed to do some things on it's own, mainly crying. I started to wonder if I would be living out these first couple years as a strangely-aware infant.<br/><br/>I found myself wondering what my new parents looked like. In fact, I was curious as to what the whole room looked like. It was still dark and my new eyes weren't fully open yet."
9750,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T16:03:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697650#post1771697650,"<i>A soft chime filled your mind then as a message seemingly only visible to you glowed in the dark. It shifted from now and then and was a warm golden colour, nearly stark around your dark surrounding.</i><br/><br/><b>Main Quest: Survival<br/>
<br/>
Survive the next week by not starving, freezing or succumbing to illnesses or natural hazards.<br/>
<br/>
Rewards: <br/>
Unlocking of the Quest interface. <br/>
10 XP.</b><br/><br/><i>This quest seemed easy enough, you hoped, but nothing was sure in this medieval world... as you were examining your new quests you heard a deep booming voice talking about a son and potential name. As soon as that last word was uttered the world seemed to freeze as the same voice whispered to you once more.</i><br/><br/>“What will you be named?”<i>It seemed you had the choice of your own name, an option you did not have in your previous life. What would you be called?</i>"
9751,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T05:14:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699060#post1771699060,"I watched the gold letters floating in front of me in the now frozen room. All of these things that only I could see were pretty interesting. I would have to remember not to acknowledge them in front of other people, lest I be called crazy.<br/><br/>I now had another choice, while it was a little less dramatic as picking a new body or new reality, it was still very important.<br/><br/>I thought for a moment, considering the possibilities.<br/><br/><i>'Owen, I've always liked the name Owen.'</i>I 'said' to the voice. I assumed the family already had a surname."
9752,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T15:26:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699461#post1771699461,"Time resumed it's course then, as the proud parents smiled in the dark.<br/><br/>""Owen, it's a good name, my love..."" Your mother said to your father as she cradled you on her thin, exhausted form. She sounded near the end of her life like this, even though she still was young, you gathered from the sound of her voice. Will you grow up motherless?<br/><br/>As soon as the thought speared through your mind, a cold fear took hold of you as a new series of letters accompanied of chimes sounded in your mind;<br/><br/><b>New Quest:<br/>
Mother Dearest<br/>
<br/>
Please roll the DICE of Fate that will appear before you, if it is lower than the number already on the dice, your new mother will survive, if it is not, she will die shortly. Please do not blame yourself for her fate, you may also abandon the Quest to be Motherless.</b><br/><br/>As soon as you finished reading the message an elaborate a hundred-faced dice appeared before you, the number on it's face being...<br/><br/><b>The 100-sided dice lands on  68</b><br/><br/>Would you try to save your new mother? She may be useful in the earlier phases of your life..."
9753,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T22:41:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702668#post1771702668,"(First off, I'm so sorry for the lack of activity. There was a local convention this weekend and I had people staying with me. I didn't want to be on Mene while I was supposed to be playing host ><)<br/><br/>I stared in disbelief at the words in front of me. Deciding my own fate was strange enough, but the ability to directly influence others like this was something new entirely.<br/><br/>77 was certainly a high number, and would be hard to beat. But the idea of just letting her die felt wrong. I felt a knot in my stomach and brushed my fingers against the die.<br/><br/>Finally I swallowed and picked it up.<i> 'I have to try, I can't just let someone die like that...' </i>I rolled the die."
9754,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T23:12:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702703#post1771702703,"((It's alright, and the die must be lower than 77 for her to be saved, so it's pretty easy, just use [ d i c e ] 100 [ d i c e ] without the spaces to see your results, it will digitally make the roll for you :)!))"
9755,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T00:10:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702757#post1771702757,(( oooh i didn't know it was actually a thing.))<br/><br/>The 100-sided dice lands on  80
9756,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T01:30:00,Artsydaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704734#post1771704734,"<b>Quest Successful<br/>
<br/>
Reward:<br/>
Happy Family Life</b><br/><br/><i>As soon as the dice stabilized did your new mother's condition did the same, her breath evening out and the flow of her blood diminish to a bearable level as she fell into a regenerative sleep. You were bundled in more clothes then and given to large arm you surmised as belonging to your bather as his booming voice neared as he talked to you.<br/>
</i><br/>“Don't worry, my boy, your momma's  gonna be just fine, the healer said so don't cry. I'll take care of ya, how about we go and leave your momma and the kind ladies to rest, eh? We have some father-son bonding to do and the nearness to a warm fire will do you some good.”<i>Chuckling, the strong man walked while gingerly cradling you to his barrel chest as you were brought to a warmer and brighter room just beyond what seemed to be a rather flimsy wooden door and into what seemed to be the small house's den.<br/>
<br/>
The room war square in shape with a smouldering fire set in a pit in the middle, a small cauldron hanging just over it, filled with what smelled like hot water mixed with medicinal herbs. It was soothing and you felt yourself slip into slumber, comforted by your father's rumbling voice as he told you about himself, your mother and about this new world you now lived in.<br/>
<br/>
The night passed, and you did not remember much besides that you felt like sleeping a lot and only awakened to cry for attention readily given, your mother's milk and to complain about the dirty and wet feel of you relieving yourself. Dawn peeked then and you were given back to your still exhausted mother. <br/>
<br/>
<b>You awakened then, wanting attention, how would you get about waking your mother? Would you prefer sucking it up so to speak and letting her have her rest?</b></i><b><br/>
<br/>
Optional Quest Unlocked:<br/>
Momma's Boy<br/>
<br/>
Awaken your mother without any incidents.<br/>
<br/>
Rewards:<br/>
XP 5<br/>
Warm Blanket</b>"
9757,Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202117,"Game Over [Artsydaze & Cinderhaze],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T04:38:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705212#post1771705212,"I squirmed a little next to my mother, looking at the new floating text in front of me. I thought for a moment.<br/><br/><i>'What WAS the best way to go about this?'</i>I looked up at her, still very much asleep.<i> 'I suppose I could just cry but...that seems kind of cruel.'</i><br/><br/>I looked to the text again, still thinking.<i> 'Well...the quest was optional. An I had been up multiple times during the night. Maybe it would be best to let her sleep for the time being.'</i><br/><br/>I yawned and squirmed a little more.<i>'Yes, that is for the best.'</i>I gave my answer.<i> 'I'm not going to try to wake her.'</i>"
9758,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693128#post1771693128,"Indira sat patiently at the café, sipping on her tea as she waited for her friend to show up. Since she'd been out of town for a few years, Indira was particularly eager to see this friend. They'd picked this spot because they always used to come to this café after school.<br/><br/>Now her friend just had to get there already. Indy tapped her fingernails on the table a few times, almost pouting."
9759,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693197#post1771693197,"Natalie strode into the cafe, her heels clicking on the floor and her purse over her shoulder as she glanced around for her friend. She took her expensive sunglasses off and slipped them into her bag as she spotted her friend and strode over to the table.<br/><br/>""Sorry I'm late,"" she said. ""Traffic was a nightmare for some reason."""
9760,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693203#post1771693203,"""No problem,"" Indy said with a grin. She was dressed nicely, not as expensively as Natalie though. ""Fortunately for you, I'm patient."" She grinned and motioned to the seat across from her.<br/><br/>""So how much has changed in the last few years?"""
9761,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693230#post1771693230,"""Well, business has been booming,"" Natalie said as she sat down at the small table and set her bag down. She quickly flagged down a waitress and ordered a bubble tea. ""It's nearly prom and wedding season again, everyone wants small enchantments for the big events. You would not believe how many pairs of glass slippers I've had to enchant this week. Dozens!"""
9762,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693249#post1771693249,"Indira laughed. ""Yeah, I can imagine."" She grinned. ""Although I distinctly remember you not going for the glass slippers for our prom."" She snickered. ""I remember you did something all your own. As usual."""
9763,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693263#post1771693263,"""Glass slippers are cliche,"" Natalie replied, waving a hand. ""And so were ruby slippers. Besides, I was wearing black and gold. Clearly, pyrite slippers were best. But still. Business is picking up, I had to take on a pair of talents fresh out of apprenticeship to keep up with the orders. Glass slippers, ruby slippers, fluttering butterfly jewelry, living glass flowers, glowing gemstones, the works."""
9764,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693281#post1771693281,"""Means you're doing well. That's a good thing."" Indy grinned. ""Nothing wrong with that. I'm glad. Hey, you still living in the family house or did you make good on your threat to get an apartment?"""
9765,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693319#post1771693319,"""I got an apartment,"" Natalie replied. ""I don't need to live in my parents' house to run the business, I manage just fine from my studio loft."""
9766,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693331#post1771693331,"Indy chuckled. ""Hey, you know any good places? I've only been back a few weeks, and I don't have a place of my own yet."" Natalie's ideas would likely be a bit above her price range, but it would be a starting point, at least."
9767,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693340#post1771693340,"Natalie studied her for a moment, taking in her appearance and cross-referencing it with her drink and her model of cell phone.<br/><br/>""I might have a few places you should look at,"" she said finally. ""Most likely within your budget, I think. Maybe."" Because she could admit that her idea of 'budget' was a little skewed sometimes."
9768,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693353#post1771693353,"Indy waved a hand dismissively. ""As long as you give me a place to start, I can work from there."" Because she was used to doing her own research and making her own way."
9769,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693362#post1771693362,"Natalie nodded and pulled out her smartphone, already going through a few listings. She would make a few calls if she had to, but it probably wouldn't come to that.<br/><br/>""So what have you been up to?"" she asked as she sifted through information."
9770,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693379#post1771693379,"""Well, the family business went to my aunt when Mum died, so I had to go deal with that. That's why I left right after graduation. My aunt started me at the lowest level, so I've been working my way up. I'm now in charge of herbs and edibles."" Indy grimaced a bit. She'd been expecting to just take over that branch after graduation, so to have to work her way up was... rather infuriating."
9771,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693397#post1771693397,"Natalie's eyebrows furrowed.<br/><br/>""That doesn't make sense,"" she said. ""You were the heiress, it should have all gone to you."" Where she dealt in active magics and enchantments, she knew Indy dealt more with herbals and potions."
9772,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693407#post1771693407,"""I know it should have, but I guess my aunt pulled some strings or found some legal loophole or something. I don't know. But I didn't have the time or money to investigate, so I got stuck."" Indy made a face."
9773,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693415#post1771693415,"""You should have called,"" Natalie said. ""I would have had no qualms finding out what was going on."" She would not have felt bad in the least about throwing some of her money around like that. Really, there were worse ways to spend it."
9774,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693434#post1771693434,"""I know. Too late now."" Indy shrugged. ""But I've got the job I wanted now, and things will be easier soon."" She paused for a moment. ""I'm sorry, I shouldn't be complaining. I mean, I haven't seen you in years, we should be talking better stuff."""
9775,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693444#post1771693444,"""Which reminds me,"" Natalie said, grinning a bit, ""I got that order you put in for the enchanted glass bottles. I'll have those ready for you soon."""
9776,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693454#post1771693454,"""Oh, good. There are a few plants that I have to pick just when they're ripe, but I need to be able to store them for a while, and they're a huge pain. Those glass bottles will be a huge help."" Indy grinned briefly. ""Anything you need from me in return? You know I can get my hands on almost any plant."""
9777,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T06:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693497#post1771693497,"""A couple days and I should have those for you,"" Natalie said. ""Although I'm running a bit low on belladonna and jasmine, if you could...?"" Belladonna wasn't something she used for enchanting, not like jasmine. It was a sedative, primarily; her mother was sick, and the belladonna was the only thing that kept her under enough not to be in pain."
9778,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T06:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693528#post1771693528,"""Not a problem. When do you want them?"" Indy could easily get her hands on belladonna and jasmine by the next day, if she wanted.<br/><br/>She had all the greenhouse keys, after all."
9779,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T22:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694328#post1771694328,"""When you can,"" Natalie replied. ""I'm almost out of both. I'll have to check and see if I need anything else."""
9780,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T22:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694336#post1771694336,"""I can have those by tomorrow, I need to swing by the greenhouse tonight,"" Indy said with a shrug. ""Just let me know where you want me to drop them off."""
9781,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T22:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694359#post1771694359,"Natalie reached into her bag and pulled out a small pad of paper. She quickly wrote down the address of her loft.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said, handing Indy the slip of paper."
9782,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-26T23:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694387#post1771694387,"Indy nodded, taking the paper and slipping it in her purse. ""Great. Hey, is your brother still off in Europe or wherever?"""
9783,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694615#post1771694615,"""For now,"" Natalie said, nodding. ""Although he should be coming home relatively soon. His apprenticeship is almost over."""
9784,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694618#post1771694618,"Indy nodded. ""I'm interested to see how he grew up. Man, it's been years since I've seen him."" She grinned briefly. ""So how many marriage proposals has he had yet?"""
9785,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694640#post1771694640,"Natalie snorted.<br/><br/>""Eight,"" she replied. ""Although they get redirected to me, since he's out of the country."" She rolled her eyes. ""He's probably got some over there, too."""
9786,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694642#post1771694642,"Indy laughed at that, grinning hugely. ""I bet he loves it,"" she said, grinning. ""I remember he always used to be the center of attention at those parties, especially with the girls, even when we were younger."""
9787,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694666#post1771694666,"""He's followed up on all of them,"" Natalie pointed out. ""Although... he wasn't interested in any of them, after the first meetings."""
9788,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694669#post1771694669,"""I guess he didn't imprint on any of them, then,"" Indy said with a shrug. It was commonly known that almost 90% of the population imprinted, although it took longer for some people than for others. And no one ever imprinted until after puberty had hit and settled some."
9789,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694685#post1771694685,"""Not one,"" Natalie confirmed. She remembered how disappointed her brother had been after each meeting; Hunter was a bit of a romantic and really wanted to find his One."
9790,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694690#post1771694690,"""Speaking of, what about you? Have you found your One and got him stashed away somewhere?"" Indy's grin was teasing."
9791,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694706#post1771694706,"""You think I have time to be dating?"" Natalie asked. She shook her head. ""No, not yet."" She sighed. She didn't foresee herself finding her One any time soon."
9792,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694716#post1771694716,"Indy nodded. ""Me, neither,"" she said quietly. ""Ah, well. We're still young, there's plenty of time yet."""
9793,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694743#post1771694743,"""True,"" Natalie said, nodding. She sighed a little bit and sipped her bubble tea, chewing on some of the tapioca pearls."
9794,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694777#post1771694777,"Indy finished up her tea and stretched before slumping back in her seat. ""So, I'll swing by tomorrow with the plants, and we should keep getting together like this. It's fun. And not so demanding as parties."""
9795,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694781#post1771694781,"""Parties are for networking, not fun,"" Natalie said, as if just stating fact. She paused for a moment. ""We should do this more often, though, you're right."""
9796,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694788#post1771694788,"Indy nodded. ""We should make this a weekly thing. Or bi-weekly, depending how often we want to rant about work."" She grinned."
9797,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694806#post1771694806,"""Either is fine,"" Natalie said, nodding. ""I can typically get away once or twice a week, easily."""
9798,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694832#post1771694832,"""Excellent."" Indy smiled. ""I'll let you know when I find a place to stay so I can start cooking properly again."""
9799,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694854#post1771694854,"Natalie smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""Good,"" she said. ""My personal chef isn't worth what I'm paying him."""
9800,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694859#post1771694859,"""So get rid of him, you know there's no lack of personal chefs who would just love to work for you."" Indy shrugged."
9801,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694931#post1771694931,"""I've been through four,"" Natalie said dryly. ""In the last eight weeks. I think they're starting to get scared."""
9802,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694944#post1771694944,"Indy snickered at that. ""Well, I'll be sure to bring you over some things,"" she said with a grin. ""If your tastes are still about the same, anyway."""
9803,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694948#post1771694948,"""I haven't changed that much,"" Natalie pointed out. She grinned a bit. ""I'm an enchantress, not a changeling."""
9804,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694961#post1771694961,"Indy laughed quietly. ""As soon as I find an apartment,"" she promised, grinning. She had a few ideas now, and she'd keep looking for places. She hoped to find one within a week."
9805,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771694981#post1771694981,"""Let me know if you have any trouble with that,"" Natalie said. ""Or if you need a place to stay in the meantime."""
9806,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695000#post1771695000,"""I will, thanks."" Indy smiled a bit. ""I should probably get going, start looking for places and all that. And you should look for a new chef."" She grinned teasingly."
9807,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695015#post1771695015,"Natalie rolled her eyes and stood up, leaving a tip on the table.<br/><br/>""I expect to hear from you,"" she said. ""I'll have your order ready by the end of the week."""
9808,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695020#post1771695020,"""Oh, don't worry, I'll be texting you soon enough."" Indy grinned and grabbed her purse, getting up. ""I'll see you soon, Nat. I'm so glad to be back here."""
9809,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695033#post1771695033,"""It's good to have you back, Indy,"" Natalie replied. She waved at her friend. ""Now shoo. Find yourself a place to live."""
9810,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695044#post1771695044,"Indy grinned and waved, heading to her car to go back to her hotel room to look up places to live."
9811,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695063#post1771695063,Natalie waved back and made her way back to her loft. Time to get started on some custom advanced-skill enchantment orders.
9812,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695075#post1771695075,"It only took Indy a week to find an apartment and move in. She'd have to buy a few new things to make it more homey, but she could take her time with that.<br/><br/>So she sent off a text to Natalie.<br/><br/><i>I finally got an apartment, I'm getting unpacked now.</i>"
9813,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695092#post1771695092,"Natalie was in the middle of an enchanting when the text came in, so it had to wait until she was done to reply.<br/><br/><i>Good to hear. Hunter is due home in a week. Come over when he gets here.</i>"
9814,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695107#post1771695107,"<i>Sure thing. Hey, he'll be home in time for that big party coming up. I'm guessing you'll both be attending?</i><br/><br/>Because if Indira had gotten an invite, even after all the time away from town, then she knew Natalie would have been an invite."
9815,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695174#post1771695174,"<i>Of course.</i>Because even without a formal invite, Hunter would be welcome if Natalie was."
9816,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-27T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771695228#post1771695228,"<i>Great, I'll see him there. If you have a few hours, you can come over say Wednesday and I'll make pastries and dinner.</i>Indy just hoped the text didn't sound as pathetically hopeful as it did in her head."
9817,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T00:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696387#post1771696387,"It did sound pathetically hopeful, but Natalie smiled a bit.<br/><br/><i>I can be there Wednesday.</i>"
9818,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T00:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696414#post1771696414,"<i>Excellent. I'll see you Wednesday, then.</i><br/><br/>Grinning, Indy went to go make plans for dinner that night."
9819,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696791#post1771696791,"While she was looking forward to Wednesday, Monday ended up being Natalie's real problem. Running the company meant she had to go to business meetings, and those were never fun. But she did it, dressing in a black pencil skirt, a red blouse with a black jacket, and a silver-and-garnet bracelet that she had enchanted to glow ever so slightly. She sat down in the board room primly, making sure everyone knew she wasn't fooling around."
9820,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696820#post1771696820,"Richard arrived with his father, since he was being groomed to inherit the company. He was dressed in a navy blue tailored suit with an off-white shirt. He followed his father into the room, hazel eyes scanning the board room, although his gaze froze on Natalie. His heart beat a little faster as something in his mind clicked, and he blinked.<br/><br/>He'd just imprinted. On a business associate.<br/><br/>His father was either going to skin him or promote him."
9821,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696879#post1771696879,"Natalie shifted in her seat a bit as she felt her skin tingling a bit. She could feel the weight of someone's gaze on her, and she couldn't help but glance around. Before she could stop herself, her eyes landed on the handsome young man who had just walked in. Her breath caught in her throat and her heart sped up. Somehow, the world felt like it had just slipped more into alignment. She could feel her face heat up a bit as she realized what had just happened. She'd just imprinted on someone from a rival company."
9822,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696892#post1771696892,"Richard cleared his throat after a moment and slid into a seat across from Natalie, managing to tear his gaze away from her to glance at his father, who looked rather bemused but not upset. The meeting started without any further upsets, but Richard couldn't keep his attention on the meeting. He kept glancing at Natalie."
9823,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696963#post1771696963,"Natalie made a valiant effort to pay attention to the meeting. It pertained to her company, after all. And she succeeded, for the most part, although she spent a few spare moments studying Richard. He was rather handsome, but there was a whole list of reasons why this was a Bad Thing."
9824,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696977#post1771696977,"Richard stood once the meeting was over, pulling his father aside and speaking to him quietly for several moments. His father looked briefly stunned before he laughed quietly.<br/><br/>""Well, well. It seems we have something extra to discuss,"" his father said, looking at Natalie's parents."
9825,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696982#post1771696982,"""Do we?"" Natalie's father asked mildly. ""I trust there is a reason that this something wasn't brought up during the meeting, then?""<br/><br/>Natalie grimaced a bit. Damn. She'd been hoping to slip out before anything like this happened."
9826,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696994#post1771696994,"""Indeed. My son has just informed me that we have a more... personal arrangement to discuss. It would seem that these two are meant to be together.""<br/><br/>Richard shot Natalie an almost apologetic smile. Hey, it was going to happen anyway, he just wanted to get it over with."
9827,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697013#post1771697013,"Natalie's father raised an eyebrow and glanced at his daughter before turning back to his associate. ""Indeed? This is an... unusual situation we find ourselves in, then.""<br/><br/>Natalie just glared at Richard. The glare was a little more half-hearted than she wanted."
9828,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697019#post1771697019,"""Indeed."" Richard's father smiled faintly. ""If you need time to speak with your family and decide what kind of... arrangement you are comfortable with, we can always meet again in a few days.""<br/><br/>Richard just grimaced faintly at the word. Well, arrangement was better than marriage or merger."
9829,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697028#post1771697028,"""I believe some time to assess the situation would be beneficial on both sides,"" Natalie's father replied. He glanced at his daughter again, and Natalie just set her teeth stubbornly."
9830,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697034#post1771697034,"Richard's father nodded. ""Very well. I'll call you Wednesday, then?"" he asked, raising his eyebrows. That should be enough time to talk things over, he figured."
9831,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697038#post1771697038,"Natalie's father nodded.<br/><br/>""Wednesday is fine,"" he said. Natalie grimaced again. She had<i>plans</i>Wednesday."
9832,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697046#post1771697046,"""Very good. Until Wednesday, then."" Richard and his father both nodded to the others and left, Richard taking one last look at Natalie before he shook his head and followed his father."
9833,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697056#post1771697056,"Natalie took one more look at Richard, as well, before she was pulled in the other direction by her own father."
9834,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697063#post1771697063,Richard ended up spending most of the time until Wednesday talking with his father and trying to anticipate what kind of arrangement they'd come to.<br/><br/>So he was really kind of glad when they made an appointment for Wednesday afternoon.
9835,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697075#post1771697075,"Natalie spent the time dreading the meeting. She had already noticed that the world didn't seem quite right, now that she'd imprinted on someone and he wasn't there, but she refused to let it affect her work. She followed her father reluctantly to the meeting Wednesday afternoon."
9836,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697080#post1771697080,"Richard relaxed just the faintest bit when Natalie entered the room. Yeah, imprinting was weirder than he'd thought. He looked at her, tilting his head to the side a bit as she and her father sat, and his own father motioned for her father to name his terms first."
9837,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697110#post1771697110,"Natalie relaxed marginally as well when she saw Richard. The world seemed more right when he was there.<br/><br/>She sat down next to her father at the table, across from Richard. There was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""We have been business associates for quite some time, have we not?"" her father finally asked."
9838,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697115#post1771697115,"""We have, and we've retained good relations,"" Richard's father replied pleasantly. ""One of the few I can say that truly about."""
9839,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697123#post1771697123,"""Indeed,"" Natalie's father replied. ""I have a proposal, then, that I feel is best all around."" He paused for a moment. ""If fate has seen fit to match our children together, then rather than competing with one another in the business setting, I propose we ally our companies. We can decide later if a full merger is best or not, but an alliance seems best for now."""
9840,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697140#post1771697140,"His father tapped his lower lip for a few moments, thinking that over, before he nodded. ""I agree,"" he said quietly. ""An alliance would be good for our companies. As well as our children."" He shot Richard a rather amused smile, which his son returned with a Look."
9841,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697148#post1771697148,"""Indeed,"" Natalie's father replied, glancing at Natalie. She was still being stubborn, and she looked away from him."
9842,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697153#post1771697153,"""Well then, perhaps we can go settle the details, and these two can get to know each other a little better?"" Richard's father stood, smiling in amusement at his son's look."
9843,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697162#post1771697162,"Natalie's father nodded and stood as well. He gave Richard a Look, clearly telling him to behave himself around Natalie, and then left the room."
9844,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697168#post1771697168,"Richard was quiet for a few moments before he looked at Natalie.<br/><br/>""Well, they certainly could have taken that worse than they did,"" he said, trying to be pleasant."
9845,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697173#post1771697173,"""We wouldn't be sitting here if you hadn't said anything,"" Natalie pointed out. She gave him something of a flat look."
9846,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697177#post1771697177,"""What would you have preferred? That I said nothing and we just didn't acknowledge it?"" Richard gave her an incredulous look."
9847,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697187#post1771697187,"""Yes!"" Natalie replied. ""You didn't have to mention it after a business meeting! We could have arranged something else, maybe meeting in a cafe or something!"" She sighed. ""You didn't need to bring my father into this."""
9848,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697194#post1771697194,"""He would have gotten involved anyway,"" Richard pointed out with a huff. ""I didn't realize it was such a big deal."""
9849,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697207#post1771697207,"""You can't possibly be happy under your father's thumb,"" Natalie said, looking at him. ""Well, neither am I."""
9850,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697222#post1771697222,"""I never said I was,"" Richard said mildly. ""But he would have found out. My father knows everything about my life; I'm sure yours is the same way. I just decided to save myself a lecture."""
9851,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T22:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698130#post1771698130,"Natalie just sighed in frustration, putting her head in her hands. She hadn't wanted this. Oh, she was enough of a romantic to want to imprint, to find that true love, but she hadn't thought it would end up being a business rival."
9852,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698138#post1771698138,"""Well, it would seem neither of us were expecting this, but we may as well try to make the most of it."" Richard looked at her and raised an eyebrow. He hadn't though he'd imprint, and honestly, he hadn't ever been sure he wanted to. He was more pragmatic than romantic."
9853,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T23:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698165#post1771698165,"""We're stuck now,"" Natalie agreed. She sighed. ""You already know my name, so I'll skip that part. I run the enchantments branch of my father's company."""
9854,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T23:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698178#post1771698178,"Richard nodded. ""I'm currently running the business end. Marketing, large orders, that sort of thing."" Richard shrugged. ""Probably not as interesting as your work."""
9855,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T23:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698190#post1771698190,"""But possibly worlds less complicated,"" Natalie said. She fiddled with the pendant she was wearing: a crystal flower on a chain enchanted to change colors depending on her outfit."
9856,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T23:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698198#post1771698198,"""You'd be surprised,"" Richard said with a grin. After a moment of hesitation, he slid his business card over to her after scribbling his cell number on it. ""I'm not sure how things will work now, but if you want to talk..."""
9857,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-02-28T23:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698201#post1771698201,"After a moment, Natalie nodded and reached for the card. Tucking it into her purse, she pulled out a card of her own and wrote her cell number on the back. She handed it to him."
9858,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T00:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698223#post1771698223,"""Thank you."" Richard was silent for a moment. ""I am sorry if I made things harder for you, Natalie."""
9859,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T00:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698235#post1771698235,"Natalie sighed.<br/><br/>""I just... didn't think it would be like this,"" she said finally."
9860,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698251#post1771698251,"""No kidding."" Richard snorted. ""I had no idea it would be like this, either. It's... odd. How quickly things changed."""
9861,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T00:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698257#post1771698257,"""Yeah,"" Natalie said quietly. ""I had always thought that if I imprinted, it would be wonderful. I didn't expect this to happen."""
9862,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T00:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698265#post1771698265,"Richard snorted quietly. ""It could be worse,"" he pointed out. ""At least we are in similar enough business that we will have things to talk about."""
9863,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698417#post1771698417,"""Yeah,"" Natalie said, nodding. She hoped that they would find more in common than just business, though."
9864,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698443#post1771698443,"Richard glanced at his watch. ""I'm sorry, Natalie, I seem to have kept you for a while. Perhaps tomorrow we can get lunch and talk more?"""
9865,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698511#post1771698511,"Natalie thought about that for a moment, and nodded.<br/><br/>""Noon at Queen of Tarts?"" she asked."
9866,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698526#post1771698526,"Richard nodded with a faint smile. ""I'll see you there,"" he agreed, getting to his feet and stretching briefly."
9867,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698537#post1771698537,"Natalie nodded and, with the faintest trace of a smile at him, left to see if she could make it to Indy's place."
9868,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698543#post1771698543,"Indy had dinner ready by the time Natalie got there, plates set out and food being kept warm in the oven.<br/><br/>""Long day?"" she asked sympathetically as she opened the door to her apartment."
9869,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T01:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698555#post1771698555,"""You have no idea,"" Natalie said, going in and sitting down heavily on the couch."
9870,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698560#post1771698560,"""Looks like I need to open a bottle of wine."" Indy went back to the pantry. ""White or red?"""
9871,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698581#post1771698581,"""Whatever goes best with what you cooked,"" Natalie said. ""Probably the red."" She leaned back on the couch with a sigh."
9872,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698608#post1771698608,"Indy nodded and got a bottle of red, pouring them both glasses and handing one over to Natalie.<br/><br/>""So what happened?"""
9873,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698619#post1771698619,"Natalie took a sip of the wine to delay her answer for a second. Finally, she couldn't stall any longer.<br/><br/>""I imprinted,"" she said quietly."
9874,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698627#post1771698627,"Indy blinked. Twice.<br/><br/>""You don't sound very happy about that,"" she said cautiously, tilting her head to the side."
9875,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698645#post1771698645,"""It's what I always dreamed of,"" Natalie said. ""He's handsome, and smart, and he seems nice."""
9876,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698657#post1771698657,"""That's good,"" Indy encouraged. ""He doesn't seem so bad. So maybe it'll turn out okay?"""
9877,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698704#post1771698704,"""He's a business rival,"" Natalie said. ""And now our fathers want to ally the companies around us."""
9878,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698705#post1771698705,"Indy paused at that. ""Ah,"" she said, shaking her head. ""One of those. Yikes. I am sorry about that."""
9879,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698723#post1771698723,"Natalie nodded, drinking more of her wine.<br/><br/>""I don't want to like him,"" she said. ""But I do. And I think I would even without the imprinting."" She sighed. ""The imprinting just makes it worse."""
9880,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698731#post1771698731,"""Well, would you rather get along with him or spend your time trying to dislike him?"" Indy asked. ""Especially since you're kind of stuck with him now."""
9881,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698743#post1771698743,"""I don't know,"" Natalie said. ""I just-- If he had been anyone else, this wouldn't be a problem. But he's a business rival."""
9882,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698751#post1771698751,"""And that makes things much more complicated,"" Indy said. ""I know. It sucks. But at least he seems like a decent guy and not some sleezeball."""
9883,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698763#post1771698763,"""I know,"" Natalie sighed. She drained her wineglass. ""I just hope things work out with the companies."""
9884,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T02:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698773#post1771698773,"""Once the company bit works out, things will be easier,"" Indy soothed. ""Now, come eat. I've got dinner made. And then we can wine and complain more."" She grinned."
9885,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698785#post1771698785,"Natalie couldn't help snickering.<br/><br/>""Already with the cheesy wine jokes?"" she asked."
9886,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698791#post1771698791,"""Speak for yourself,"" Indy said with a snicker, getting up to fix them both plates."
9887,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698808#post1771698808,"""I couldn't resist, after your doozy of a pun,"" Natalie said, grinning. She relaxed on the couch. ""Your apartment is nice, by the way. Cozy."""
9888,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T03:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698814#post1771698814,"""Thanks. I've got everything moved in, now I just need to do a bit of shopping and make it a little homier."" Indy smiled a bit. ""But it's all mine."""
9889,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698952#post1771698952,"""It's nice."" Natalie grinned. ""I'll have to buy you something outrageously expensive as a housewarming gift."""
9890,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-01T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698989#post1771698989,"Indy laughed at that. ""Yeah, I can believe that. Just so long as it can fit through the door and you don't need someone else to carry it."""
9891,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700251#post1771700251,"""But that's the best part,"" Natalie teased. ""The attractive workmen."" She grinned a bit, pouring herself a little more wine."
9892,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700279#post1771700279,"Indy had to laugh at that, shaking her head.<br/><br/>""Okay, true,"" she said with a grin. ""Except when they send that one workman that has a full-on beard and beer belly. That's not so fun."""
9893,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700294#post1771700294,"""I was not responsible for that mishap,"" Natalie replied primly. ""That was the shipping company."""
9894,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700309#post1771700309,"""Of course it was."" Indy laughed, shaking her head. ""Well, if you get something that needs to be delivered, make sure the delivery guys are cute. And preferably dishy."""
9895,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700320#post1771700320,"""I'll use my own shipping company this time,"" Natalie promised with a grin. ""The ones that truck around my enchantments. Most of them are suitably dishy."""
9896,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700326#post1771700326,"""Oh good."" Indy grinned, pleased. Good eye candy was never a bad thing.<br/><br/>""Oh, I also made extra pastries in case you wanted to take some home."""
9897,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700330#post1771700330,"""All hail Indria, goddess of pastry,"" Natalie said, grinning. ""After the last few days, I could totally go for an apple turnover."""
9898,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T01:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700335#post1771700335,"""Sure thing. I don't have any right now but I can make some and take them to you tomorrow, or if you don't mind me working while you're here I can have them ready before you go tonight."" Indy shrugged, leaving the choice up to her."
9899,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700356#post1771700356,"""Either is fine,"" Natalie replied. She resettled herself on the couch. This girls-only evening was exactly what she needed."
9900,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700361#post1771700361,"""Okay. Feel free to wander or fiddle with the TV, then."" Indy got up and cleared the plates away once they were done, setting them in the sink to do later while she started on apple turnovers."
9901,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700365#post1771700365,"Natalie nodded, although she didn't make any move to get up. She just sipped quietly at her wine.<br/><br/>""Hunter comes back in a couple days,"" she said. She knew Indy would hear her. ""Friday."""
9902,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700372#post1771700372,"""Should be exciting,"" Indy said, mixing the dough by hand. ""Bet he'll be glad to be home. And just in time for that big party. When is it, again? Saturday, Sunday, something like that."""
9903,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700377#post1771700377,"""Saturday,"" Natalie replied. ""I need to finish enchanting my dress for it. I'm thinking of starting a four-elements theme, what do you think? A different element for each season's gala. This one will be wind, since it's autumn already, with water, earth, and fire to follow."""
9904,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700383#post1771700383,"""Oh I like that,"" Indy said with a grin. ""You'll have to let me know how it turns out, because you can make that really spectacular."""
9905,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700390#post1771700390,"""Let's see if I manage to start a new trend,"" Natalie said. ""I've been hoping to expand into fashion a bit, if I can find a designer to work with me. A line of enchanted eveningwear would be interesting, right?"""
9906,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700400#post1771700400,"""Definitely."" Indy grinned. ""Let me know if you do, I'll admit I've had a few ideas over the years."""
9907,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700403#post1771700403,"Natalie grinned.<br/><br/>""I've got a few designers coming in for interviews soon,"" she admitted. ""When I find one, I'll let you know."""
9908,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T02:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700415#post1771700415,"Indy grinned. ""Great, thanks.""<br/><br/>She started making the apple turnovers, forming them perfectly every time."
9909,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700475#post1771700475,"Natalie just watched, content for the moment. Although (she wouldn't admit it) there was a little space inside her that seemed empty somehow, and she stubbornly refused to acknowledge that maybe she missed Richard."
9910,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700480#post1771700480,"Indy chatted with her idly as she finished with the turnovers, setting them to cook in the oven and then bagging up some with the other pastries for her to take home.<br/><br/>""There you are. And I'll see you Saturday evening if you don't need to come over and rant again before that."" She grinned."
9911,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700489#post1771700489,"""I might,"" Natalie admitted. ""This whole situation has me on edge, and I don't like it. But I'll see you Saturday, regardless."" She paused for a second. ""Need accessories for your dress? I have some spares you might like."""
9912,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700498#post1771700498,"""Got anything that'll go with dark purple?"" Indy raised her eyebrows. She didn't mind accepting for the moment."
9913,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700505#post1771700505,"""Are there metallic accents at all?"" Natalie asked in return. ""And is it a royal purple or more of an indigo, or more of a wine?"""
9914,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700511#post1771700511,"""It has silver and some clear sparklies on it, and it's indigo. I can show you, if you want."" Indy raised her eyebrows."
9915,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700518#post1771700518,"""Let me see,"" Natalie said, nodding. ""If it has sparklies on it-- crystals or just rhinestones?"""
9916,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700525#post1771700525,"""Crystals,"" Indy said, moving back to her room and getting the dress out to show her. ""I have earrings, but that's it."""
9917,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700532#post1771700532,"""Crystals, good,"" Natalie murmured, looking over the dress. ""This is classified as royal, not indigo, but it's still got that blue undertone."" She ran the material through her fingers gently, touching the crystals as she did. ""This is very easily enchanted,"" she said. ""The crystals, at least. And I'm sure I have something silver and purple to wear with it; a bracelet of some sort."""
9918,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700549#post1771700549,"Indy nodded. ""Whatever you think is best. You're the expert."" She grinned."
9919,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700558#post1771700558,"""Do you want enchantments on your dress?"" Natalie asked. ""Up to you. On me, even. Basic enchantments are glowing crystals and shimmering fabric, more complex ones are color-changing crystals and fabrics that shift colors in the light. You'll have to describe anything else you would want, and I'll get it as close as I can."""
9920,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700567#post1771700567,"Indy was quiet for a moment, considering, before she shook her head. ""Nah, I think I'll pass this time. The dress is fine on its own."""
9921,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700586#post1771700586,"""Alright,"" Natalie said, nodding. ""But I do have an enchanted bracelet you can have. Silver with royal purple lacquered flowers that open and close based on your mood."""
9922,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700596#post1771700596,"""Great. Thanks."" Indy smiled at her. ""What would I do without you?"""
9923,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700604#post1771700604,"""Be terribly drab and common,"" Natalie said teasingly. She gave her friend a hug. ""Thanks for the turnovers,"" she said. ""I'll stop by on Friday with the bracelet."""
9924,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700613#post1771700613,"""Great."" Indy grinned. ""I'll see you Friday, then."" She handed over the bag of pastries."
9925,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700631#post1771700631,"Natalie nodded, accepted the pastries, and headed out."
9926,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700637#post1771700637,"Saturday night arrived, and Indy arrived at the party a little late (although certainly not as late as some other people). It took her a few minutes to locate Natalie in the crowd, but she didn't mind, chatting with people as she made her way around the room."
9927,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700649#post1771700649,"Natalie was wearing a champagne-colored dress absolutely rife with enchantments. Crystals (or diamonds, nobody was quite sure which) sparkled on the bodice, and the nearly-weightless chiffon skirt floated around her with the slightest breeze even as the skirt itself seemed to vanish into thin air near the floor. She had a feather accent in her hair to pull the entire air-themed look together and there was a delicate gold bracelet on one hand.<br/><br/>By contrast, her twin was wearing a rich chocolate-colored ensemble mellowed out with a cream-colored vest and shirt. His hair was streaked with gold and his cufflinks had a slight glow to them. For having only been home a day, Hunter seemed perfectly at ease in the formal suit and was chatting animatedly with a few other people."
9928,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700667#post1771700667,"Indy made it over to Natalie first, her own royal purple dress didn't have any enchantments, but she didn't mind. She did have Natalie's bracelet on her wrist, her silver earrings glinting in the light. She'd found some stones the same purple as her dress and they glittered against her dark hair.<br/><br/>""Well, you look lovely. And that dress is perfect."" Indy grinned at her."
9929,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700672#post1771700672,"""Thanks,"" Natalie said, grinning a bit. ""You look lovely, too. The dress is perfect on you."""
9930,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700683#post1771700683,"""Thank you."" Indira smiled and twirled once, letting the skirt flare out some because she could. ""I might ask you to enchant these hair crystals for next time. But we'll see what I end up wearing for the next gala."""
9931,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700686#post1771700686,"""Let me know, I'll enchant whatever you want,"" Natalie said. She grinned. ""My dress took hours, I had to layer five enchantments on it."""
9932,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700696#post1771700696,"""But it looks fabulous,"" Indira said with a grin. ""And it was worth it anyway somehow huh?"""
9933,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700700#post1771700700,"""Definitely,"" Natalie said, grinning. ""I plan to have a silk dress for the water theme, I already have plans to make it ripple and glisten."""
9934,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700712#post1771700712,"""That will be perfect,"" Indy agreed with a grin. ""For winter I was hoping to get someone to help with a dark blue dress. Like midnight sky blue, with little stones set in constellations that glitter like stars do."""
9935,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T16:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700993#post1771700993,"Natalie nodded.<br/><br/>""I can do that,"" she said. ""Twinkling stars aren't a problem."""
9936,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T19:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701187#post1771701187,"""Awesome."" Indy grinned, clearly pleased.<br/><br/>""So where's your brother? I haven't seen him around yet."""
9937,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-02T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701399#post1771701399,"Natalie glanced around until she saw her brother.<br/><br/>""Over there,"" she said, gesturing. ""Brown suit."""
9938,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T00:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701506#post1771701506,"Indy scanned the crowd until she saw him, and then she nodded. ""Ah, okay.""<br/><br/>And then something really odd happened. Something shifted and suddenly she wanted to go over and say hi. That was odd enough that she resisted temptation, instead looking away and snagging a drink from a passing waiter."
9939,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701848#post1771701848,"Hunter felt the weight of someone's gaze on his back and turned, glancing around. He didn't see anyone looking at him, although he could see a lot of people looking at his sister. She (and her dress) seemed to be the center of attention."
9940,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701894#post1771701894,"Indy made her excuses and moved away to go 'talk to some other people'. Which really meant down her drink, think over what just happened, panic, and flee to party. And flee she did, high-tailing it back to her apartment."
9941,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T06:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701933#post1771701933,"Hunter was sure something had just happened, although he didn't see anyone mooning over him inexplicably.<br/><br/>Natalie, on the other hand, had seen Indy leave and watched her, a bit worried. Until the party was over, though, she couldn't see what was the matter."
9942,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-03T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701944#post1771701944,"Indy got back to her apartment and stripped out of her finery, sinking into the bath. Because there was no way she'd just imprinted on Natalie's brother. There was just no way.<br/><br/>Clearly she was in denial."
9943,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702818#post1771702818,"Once the party was over, and Natalie was back home and out of her extravagant dress, she texted her friend.<br/><br/><i>You left pretty quick tonight.</i>"
9944,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T01:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702870#post1771702870,"<i>Yeah, I think I ate something funny. I had to run home sick.</i><br/><br/>Indy grimaced at the lie and set her phone off to the side again, letting her head thunk back against the wall."
9945,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T02:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702886#post1771702886,That surprised Natalie. Usually the catering was spot-on.<br/><br/><i>Do you remember what it was? I can ream the catering about it.</i>
9946,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T02:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702890#post1771702890,"<i>I don't remember. You know, it might have been something I ate earlier, I'm not really sure. I'm still feeling kind of lousy.</i>"
9947,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T02:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702945#post1771702945,"<i>I'll check in on you later, then.</i>With that, Natalie set her phone by her bed and settled in for the night."
9948,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702969#post1771702969,"A few days later, Indy went home early. She was feeling all off-kilter still, and her work didn't seem as satisfying or as fun, especially since she was alone in the greenhouses a lot. And she still had no idea how to tell Natalie or Hunter that she'd imprinted on him."
9949,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702999#post1771702999,"Hunter, on the other hand, had been poring over the guest list from the party. He now knew, from what his sister had explained to him, that what he'd sensed at the party was someone imprinting on him. He just had no idea who it could have been, hence the lists.<br/><br/>Natalie, to get away from her father's overbearing insistence that she spend time with Richard, decided to take Indy her bottle order in person. She knocked on the apartment door."
9950,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703010#post1771703010,"Indy went over and opened the door, smiling a bit at her. She was all but covered in flour. Clearly she'd been baking.<br/><br/>""Come on in,"" she said, moving aside so Natalie could come in."
9951,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703018#post1771703018,"""Thanks,"" Natalie said, hefting a sectioned cardboard box in her arms. ""Brought those bottles and jars you wanted. How are you feeling?"""
9952,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703034#post1771703034,"""Better."" Indy set the box on a clean section of counter. ""Thanks, and for these."" She grinned briefly. ""Get sick of work?"""
9953,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703044#post1771703044,"""Sick of my father, more like,"" Natalie grumped as she sat down at the table. ""He keeps pushing me at Richard."""
9954,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703055#post1771703055,"""And is the fact that he's pushing you that bothers you, or the fact that he's pushing you at Richard?"" Indy tilted her head to the side."
9955,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703061#post1771703061,"""I don't know,"" Natalie admitted. ""Both, maybe. I mean, I want to be with Richard. The world doesn't feel quite right without him there. But I want it to be on my terms, not because my father says so."""
9956,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703077#post1771703077,"Indy nodded. ""I can understand that,"" she said sympathetically. ""Maybe he'll get off your case soon? Or you could call Richard and make a date?"""
9957,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703081#post1771703081,"""I'm tempted to,"" Natalie confessed. ""Call Richard for a date. Although I kind of want him to call me first, but I don't know if he will. This whole situation with my father might have made me a bit... prickly with him."""
9958,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703088#post1771703088,"""Understandable. Well, next time you see him, try explaining that? Maybe he doesn't get it. I mean, I didn't, for a while."" Indy shrugged."
9959,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703095#post1771703095,"Natalie nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll try,"" she said. She sighed. ""I want this to work with him. I really do."""
9960,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703103#post1771703103,"""So make it work. It'll take some doing on both ends. But I know you can make it work if you want to."" Indy smiled."
9961,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703106#post1771703106,"Natalie nodded a bit and sighed again.<br/><br/>""And now apparently something's going on with Hunter,"" she said, changing the subject. ""He thinks someone imprinted on him at the party, so he's trying to track down who."""
9962,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703116#post1771703116,"Indy scrambled mentally for a moment or two at the subject change.<br/><br/>""Really? Huh. He doesn't know who yet?"""
9963,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703121#post1771703121,"""Not yet, apparently,"" Natalie said. ""He has to have been through two-thirds of the guest list by now and nothing."""
9964,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703136#post1771703136,"Which meant that Indy didn't much longer before her name came up.<br/><br/>""Well, he should be able to figure it out soon enough, I expect."""
9965,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703152#post1771703152,"""I hope so,"" Natalie replied. ""He's getting discouraged. He wants to find whoever it is."""
9966,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703174#post1771703174,"Indy bit her lower lip. Well crap. She hadn't meant for that to happen. She just needed a bit more time to think things over, really."
9967,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704313#post1771704313,"Natalie noticed the expression.<br/><br/>""Indy?"" she asked warily."
9968,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T22:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704424#post1771704424,"""Yes?"" Indy looked at her, trying to shift her expression so she looked more innocent, even though she knew it wouldn't work."
9969,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T23:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704483#post1771704483,"""Indy, what do you know about Hunter being imprinted on?"" Natalie asked, looking at her friend."
9970,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T23:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704510#post1771704510,"""Not much,"" Indy said weakly. Yup, she was screwed now."
9971,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704525#post1771704525,"""Liar,"" Natalie said, watching Indy's face. ""You're not telling me the truth. What do you know?"""
9972,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T23:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704543#post1771704543,"Indy sighed. ""It was me,"" she said quietly, looking off to the side."
9973,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-04T23:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704568#post1771704568,"Natalie paused, blinking.<br/><br/>""You?"" she asked. ""You imprinted on my brother? You imprinted on<i>Hunter?</i>"" She paused again. ""I'm not sure whether I should congratulate you on imprinting or apologize that it's my brother."""
9974,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704716#post1771704716,"""Yeah."" Indy sighed. ""I didn't mean to make a big deal out of it, I just kind of panicked and needed some time so I ran."""
9975,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704753#post1771704753,"""Sweetheart, it's not that scary,"" Natalie said. ""I mean, you'll like my brother. He's not as much of a tool as he was when we were kids. And he's been studying weather magic."" She was quiet for a moment. ""You should come see him."""
9976,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704762#post1771704762,"""I know I should. It's not like I planned to panic. I just did when I imprinted."" Indy was quiet for a moment before she sighed. ""Alright. I'll go see him."""
9977,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T02:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704864#post1771704864,"Natalie looked around briefly.<br/><br/>""Where's your phone?"" she asked. Then she paused. ""No. Better idea."" She pulled out her own phone. ""I can text him and tell him that I know who it was."""
9978,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T02:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704867#post1771704867,"Indy sighed. ""Alright. If he's going to be coming here let me clean up some. I'm covered in flour."" She stood and headed back for her room."
9979,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704894#post1771704894,"""I won't call now, if you don't want me to,"" Natalie said. ""But I really do think you should see him soon."""
9980,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704900#post1771704900,"""Go ahead and call. Just give me a few minutes to get the flour off,"" Indy called from her room.<br/><br/>Fortunately she was well-practiced in getting flour off herself, so it did only take a few minutes to get it all off."
9981,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704966#post1771704966,"While Indy was cleaning up, Natalie called her brother. They had a rapid, mostly-onesided discussion before Hunter abruptly hung up. It barely took him ten minutes to be knocking on the apartment door."
9982,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704979#post1771704979,"Indy glanced nervously at Natalie before she went to answer the door, moving aside so Hunter could come in."
9983,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705007#post1771705007,"Hunter was standing hopefully at the door. When it opened, he locked eyes unexpectedly with Indy.<br/><br/>""Indria?"" he asked, blinking. He felt as if his ties to the earth had been cut and reformed to Indy, instead. All of a sudden, it was like she was his whole world."
9984,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705039#post1771705039,"""Been a while."" Indy smiled nervously and beckoned for him to come in."
9985,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705062#post1771705062,"Hunter nodded and went inside.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" he said. ""Sorry about that. I was apprenticing in Europe."" He smiled at her a bit. Natalie slipped past them, out the door.<br/><br/>""I'll leave you two be,"" she said."
9986,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705076#post1771705076,"""I'll text you later, Nat,"" Indy said, leaning around Hunter to wave at her, and then she turned her attention to Hunter again.<br/><br/>""So, I guess neither of us was expecting this."""
9987,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705092#post1771705092,"""No, I guess not,"" Hunter said, looking a bit embarrassed. ""But, I mean, it's not a bad thing?"" He looked a bit uncertain."
9988,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705107#post1771705107,"""No,"" Indy agreed. ""It's not a bad thing. Just unexpected."" She smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""Except we'll have to deal with the business end of things too."""
9989,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706118#post1771706118,"""Not like Nat and Richard, though,"" Hunter pointed out. ""We're not competitors, we're suppliers to each other."""
9990,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T21:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706125#post1771706125,"""Right, which makes things easier."" Indy smiled a bit and sat on the couch. ""Go ahead and make yourself comfortable."""
9991,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T22:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706151#post1771706151,"Hunter nodded and sat down.<br/><br/>""I didn't think it would be exactly as Natalie said it was,"" he commented."
9992,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T22:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706154#post1771706154,"Indy blinked, looking at him. ""What do you mean?"" she asked, looking at him. Clearly they weren't quite on the same page."
9993,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T22:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706166#post1771706166,"""Imprinting,"" Hunter said. ""I asked Nat to describe it to me, after the party, just to see if it was the same as what I'd sensed."" He grinned a bit. ""It's pretty much what she described."""
9994,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T22:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706194#post1771706194,"""Ah. Yeah, it's not quite what I expected."" Indy smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry about Saturday, by the way. I didn't mean to freak you out like that. I just kind of panicked?"" She smiled sheepishly."
9995,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706202#post1771706202,"""I totally get it,"" Hunter said. ""No worries."" He grinned. ""It's all good now, right?"""
9996,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T23:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706205#post1771706205,"""Right."" Indy chuckled quietly and shook her head. ""Want a cookie? I went on a baking binge."""
9997,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T23:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706218#post1771706218,"""I wouldn't mind a cookie,"" Hunter said, nodding. He grinned. ""I can smell all the baking, I just didn't want to ask right away about it."""
9998,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T23:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706226#post1771706226,"""I bake when I'm bored. Or stressed."" Indy shrugged and went to get some cookies and things for him."
9999,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706232#post1771706232,"""I think I can guess which instance this one was,"" Hunter teased as he got up to follow her. ""Although was it your stress or Nat's?"""
10000,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-05T23:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706249#post1771706249,"""A little of both, I think,"" Indy said with a shrug, glancing back at him and putting the plate on the counter."
10001,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706341#post1771706341,"""Nat's been stressing over it at least since I've been home,"" Hunter said. ""I think I understand a bit better how she feels now, though. I can't imagine what I'd be like if I had Dad breathing down my neck about it."""
10002,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706384#post1771706384,"""Yeah, I imagine that's not at all pleasant. I shudder to think what my aunt will do when she finds out."" Indy made a face."
10003,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706419#post1771706419,"Hunter grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""We could just elope,"" he said teasingly."
10004,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706446#post1771706446,"Indy laughed quietly. ""Yes, and then your father would focus on you instead,"" she said with a grin. ""Good for Nat, not so good for us."""
10005,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706455#post1771706455,"Hunter grinned.<br/><br/>""He'd only focus on me because of the scandal,"" he said. ""Nat's still the one inheriting the bulk of the company."""
10006,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706459#post1771706459,"""True."" Indy took a cookie and started munching.<br/><br/>""So Nat mentioned that you were studying weather magic over in Europe?"""
10007,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706466#post1771706466,"Hunter nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" he said. ""It's more common out there, and easier to find a good tutor. Apparently I have a knack for it."""
10008,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706475#post1771706475,"""Sounds interesting."" Indy smiled. ""You'll have to show me sometime. I don't think I know anyone that works with weather."""
10009,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706500#post1771706500,"Hunter grinned and twirled one of his hands. Obediently, a faint draft in the room flowed over to twine itself around his fingers in a thin cord. With a gentle push, he sent it to flow over Indy's shoulders and across her collarbone."
10010,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T01:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706503#post1771706503,"Indy grinned, even as she shivered briefly. ""I can see how that could come in handy,"" she said, grinning at him. ""You could scare someone away with that really easily."""
10011,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T02:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706526#post1771706526,"""Wind is the easiest thing to use,"" Hunter said. He grinned. ""I learned a lot more than that, although not all of it is easy to control."" He rubbed his chest absently. ""Had to give in and get a few tattoos for some of it."""
10012,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706594#post1771706594,"Indy looked at him, interest sparking in her eyes briefly. ""It sounds like you had a good time learning, though,"" she pointed out."
10013,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T03:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706645#post1771706645,"""It was amazing,"" Hunter said. He grinned. ""I worked my way from breezes to earthquakes. It was just phenomenal."""
10014,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706647#post1771706647,"""Wow. Earthquakes? Really?"" Indy grinned and shook her head. ""I'd envy you, but weather isn't really my thing."""
10015,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706685#post1771706685,"""Earthquakes, tides, fun stuff,"" Hunter said, grinning. ""I might have a bit of tornado stashed somewhere."""
10016,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706691#post1771706691,"Indy laughed and shook her head incredulously. ""Okay, now I'll admit jealousy,"" she said with a grin."
10017,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706698#post1771706698,"Hunter grinned back.<br/><br/>""Maybe I'll show you sometime,"" he said. ""Wind magic is easy, air is always there. Other things are a bit harder."""
10018,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706737#post1771706737,"""I can imagine."" Indy shook her head with a little grin. ""Just don't cause storms in my greenhouses and we're good."""
10019,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707379#post1771707379,"Hunter grinned.<br/><br/>""Not even a little rain?"" he asked innocently."
10020,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-06T23:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707498#post1771707498,"""Maybe a little,"" Indy said, though she was grinning. ""My plants can be very particular, you know."""
10021,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T00:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707551#post1771707551,"Hunter grinned, chuckling a bit.<br/><br/>""Well, we'll have to see what all they like me doing, then,"" he said. He was quiet for a moment. ""Although I'll be careful not to unleash anything destructive. Those are always hard to really control. They aren't really meant to be contained at all."""
10022,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T01:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707675#post1771707675,"""I can imagine. I mean, they're forces of nature, and nature isn't always meant to be controlled."" Indy shrugged, sneaking another cookie from the plate."
10023,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707797#post1771707797,"Hunter nodded, waving his fingers to play with the air a little more. That was safe enough that he'd let it form into an unconscious habit."
10024,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707845#post1771707845,"Indy laughed quietly as bits of wind curled around the nape of her neck and played with her hair. It was unexpected but kind of playful, and she found she didn't mind in the least."
10025,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707902#post1771707902,"Hunter grinned, pleased that she was amused. That was the entire point."
10026,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708431#post1771708431,"Indy grinned and shook her head, looking over at him.<br/><br/>""Well, since you've been showing off, do you want to go see one of the greenhouses? It's not far."""
10027,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708433#post1771708433,"Hunter nodded, grinning a bit.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" he said."
10028,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708438#post1771708438,"Indy grabbed shoes and led the way out of the apartment, just walking a few blocks over before heading up on top of a building, taking the elevator most of the way up.<br/><br/>""Here we are. One of seven greenhouses in the city that I'm in charge of."" Indy grinned as she pulled out the correct key and unlocked the door, letting them both in."
10029,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708450#post1771708450,"""Seven?"" Hunter asked. He whistled slightly. ""I'm impressed."" He stepped inside the greenhouse, and immediately relaxed a bit more. There was a magical fingerprint all over everything that he just knew was hers, and it was kind of comforting."
10030,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708453#post1771708453,"Indy grinned. She wasn't averse to a little showing off. She let him wander around, checking on a few plants in particular.<br/><br/>""Come over here a minute, I want to show you something."""
10031,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708460#post1771708460,"Curious, Hunter did so, carefully making his way around the plants so he didn't disturb them. He made sure to be very careful about keeping his elemental weather forces locked down tight, especially his blizzard and volcano forces.<br/><br/>""What is it?"" he asked."
10032,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708468#post1771708468,"Indy knelt next to a little bush with lots of tiny white flowers that twinkled in the dim light.<br/><br/>""I'll admit straight out that I'm showing off. But I bred these."" She stroked a flower gently. ""They glitter more in full light, but I don't want to turn the lights on."""
10033,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708477#post1771708477,"Hunter blinked, kneeling down to get a closer look at the flowers.<br/><br/>""What are they?"" he asked, reaching out to carefully touch one."
10034,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708490#post1771708490,"""They're little star-flowers."" Indy smiled. ""Well, that's what I call them. Eventually I'm going to make them sturdy enough to be used as an accessory. Otherwise they're just cute and very vaguely medicinal."""
10035,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708503#post1771708503,"""Interesting,"" Hunter said. ""You know, I bet Nat could enchant them to twinkle, if you manage to get them into accessories."""
10036,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708510#post1771708510,"""She won't need to enchant them."" Indy fished around for a moment before pulling out a little flashlight and shining it on some of the flowers, which glittered on their own."
10037,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708515#post1771708515,"Hunter blinked.<br/><br/>""Alright, that's cool,"" he said, grinning. ""I'm impressed."""
10038,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708535#post1771708535,"Indy grinned. ""See, you're not the only one that can do neat things,"" she said teasingly."
10039,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708540#post1771708540,"Hunter grinned.<br/><br/>""Alright, point taken,"" he said."
10040,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708548#post1771708548,"Indy laughed quietly and shook her head, going back to checking on her other plants. Most of the rest of them were fairly normal and fairly harmless."
10041,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T20:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708572#post1771708572,"Hunter grinned when he came across a few plants he'd encountered in Europe. But mostly, he was grinning at how at ease Indy was. It pleased him to see her so happy."
10042,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708576#post1771708576,"""Alright, I'm done showing off."" Indy grinned at him, moving back over so she was next to him. ""Anything you needed to do while we're out?"""
10043,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T20:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708620#post1771708620,"""Not really,"" Hunter replied. ""You?"""
10044,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T20:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708624#post1771708624,"""I don't think so."" Indy shrugged. ""So what now?"" She looked at him, tilting her head to the side a bit."
10045,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708667#post1771708667,"""Now, I think I should head home so you can relax for a while, and so I can try to estimate just how hard I have to work to push Nat and Richard together."" Hunter grinned a bit, although he really wasn't joking. Nat could do a lot worse than Richard, and it was really their father that was making her so unhappy, anyways. Hunter had nothing against the guy his sister had imprinted on."
10046,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708672#post1771708672,"Indy grinned briefly. ""I think they'll be fine if they can just get some time to themselves without fathers looming,"" she said with a shrug."
10047,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T21:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708690#post1771708690,"""I think so, too,"" Hunter agreed. He grinned. ""I might run some interference for them, though."""
10048,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708701#post1771708701,"""Let me know if you need help with that,"" Indy said with a grin. ""It would be worth it if those two can work things out in peace."""
10049,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T21:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708725#post1771708725,"""No kidding,"" Hunter said. ""I was almost tempted to release an earthquake on the board meeting today. Nat and Richard just looked so miserable."""
10050,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T21:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708727#post1771708727,"""I'm not surprised."" Indy sighed. ""Hopefully we'll be able to do something for them to help them."""
10051,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708824#post1771708824,"""Yeah,"" Hunter agreed. He sighed. ""For now, I'll see what I can do on my end."""
10052,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T23:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708831#post1771708831,"Indy nodded. ""Yeah. Well, let me know if you need help."" She smiled a bit at him."
10053,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T23:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708867#post1771708867,"""I will, I promise,"" Hunter said, nodding."
10054,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708890#post1771708890,"Indy nodded. ""Alright. I'll see you sometime later, then."" She smiled at him, meandering with him over to the door."
10055,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708898#post1771708898,"Hunter smiled back and walked with her to the door. Just before he left, on impulse, he kissed her cheek. Then he slipped out the door."
10056,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-07T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708901#post1771708901,"Indy blinked before she smiled and locked up behind her, heading back to her apartment, still in a good mood.<br/><br/>Although her apartment seemed inexplicably too big and empty when she got back."
10057,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708962#post1771708962,"When Natalie had gotten home that evening, she paced her studio loft for a few moments, picking up and putting down her phone a few times as she tried to figure out what to do. Finally, she picked up her phone one more time and dialed Richard's number."
10058,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T00:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709019#post1771709019,"Richard picked up after the second ring. ""This is Richard,"" he said, since he didn't recognize the number off the top of his head."
10059,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709265#post1771709265,"""Richard?"" Natalie almost hesitated. ""It's Natalie."" Just hearing his voice made her heart flutter a bit, and she wanted to be with him right then."
10060,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709283#post1771709283,"""Natalie?"" Richard blinked. ""I wasn't expecting to hear from you. I'm glad you called."" He smiled a bit, stretching his legs out and trying to ignore how much he missed her."
10061,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T02:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709307#post1771709307,"""I wasn't sure if I would call,"" Natalie admitted. ""But It's good to hear your voice."" She could admit that much."
10062,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T02:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709314#post1771709314,"""You too."" Richard smiled. ""You doing anything interesting tonight? Or just calling to chat?"""
10063,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709333#post1771709333,"""I went to a friend's place earlier,"" Natalie said. ""She gave me kind of a good idea, which is why I called."" She paused. ""I mean, I wanted to talk to you, too, chatting isn't a bad thing, but I did want to ask something."" She blushed when she realized she was rambling, glad he couldn't see."
10064,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709387#post1771709387,"Richard grinned. Aw, that was so cute, she rambled when she was nervous.<br/><br/>""Sure, go ahead. Ask away."""
10065,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709426#post1771709426,"""Do you-- do you want to get some lunch with me sometime?"" Natalie asked in a rush, before she could lose her nerve. ""Just you and me, somewhere away from work?"""
10066,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709447#post1771709447,"Richard blinked before he smiled slowly. ""That sounds like a wonderful idea. Do you have any favorite places? Anything we should avoid?"""
10067,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709456#post1771709456,"""I like sushi,"" Natalie admitted, smiling a bit. ""What about you?"""
10068,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709467#post1771709467,"""Sushi is great. I know a good place to go, if that sounds good to you."" Richard smiled, already relaxing at the thought of seeing her soon."
10069,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709502#post1771709502,"""Sure,"" Natalie said, smiling as well. ""When?"""
10070,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709511#post1771709511,"""When is good for you? Tomorrow, Friday, maybe the weekend?"" Richard shrugged. He could get away whenever, since his work could be done almost all the time."
10071,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709540#post1771709540,"Natalie was quiet for a moment, mentally reviewing her schedule.<br/><br/>""Saturday?"" she suggested hopefully."
10072,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709601#post1771709601,"""Sure. Does 1 o'clock work for you?"" Richard pulled his own calendar over so he could make a note."
10073,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709606#post1771709606,"""One is perfect,"" Natalie said, making a note on her calendar as well."
10074,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709621#post1771709621,"""Great. I'll see you Saturday at one, then."" Richard grinned. ""And if you want, you can text me too. I think I might text you Friday during my board meeting, otherwise I might bee too tempted to hit someone."""
10075,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709639#post1771709639,"""Only if I can text you during my breaks that day,"" Natalie replied, grinning. ""Fridays always seem to be the days with the most explosions, and the week never seems to end before a Friday Crisis happens."""
10076,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T06:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709648#post1771709648,"Richard laughed. ""Deal,"" he agreed with a grin. ""Fortunately there aren't explosions in my department, unless you count paperwork explosions. Or paperwork pranks."""
10077,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709665#post1771709665,"""Yeah, well, lacing a floating glitter enchantment with a dancing sparks enchantment and letting those just sit for a few days doesn't really bode well,"" Natalie said. ""Especially if they end up in the vicinity of some of the prank enchantments."""
10078,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-08T08:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709728#post1771709728,"""Sounds like you have more occupational hazards than I do,"" Richard said with a grin. ""I don't envy you that."""
10079,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-09T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710351#post1771710351,"""Not many people do,"" Natalie said. She sighed a bit. ""But I love my work."""
10080,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-09T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710583#post1771710583,"""I know that feeling."" Richard grinned briefly. ""I know a lot of people who would hate dealing with the business and finance end, and yet I like nothing more."""
10081,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-09T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710618#post1771710618,"""Well, I hope you consider me a bit higher on the list than accounting,"" Natalie couldn't help but tease."
10082,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-09T20:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711018#post1771711018,"""You aren't work-related,"" Richard teased right back. ""Besides, I made a date with you, and I don't make dates with my accounting work. It just gets plopped on my desk."""
10083,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-09T23:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711115#post1771711115,"Natalie couldn't help but laugh at that.<br/><br/>""I would hope not,"" she said. ""I would start to worry if you made dates with the paperwork."""
10084,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T00:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711167#post1771711167,"Richard grinned, counting that as a success. Normally he was fine with women, if a little awkward, but he didn't feel that at all with Natalie.<br/><br/>""Well, I'll try not to make any dates with paperwork if you don't make dates with spells and enchantments. Sound like a deal?"""
10085,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711484#post1771711484,"""Sounds like a deal to me,"" Natalie replied. She couldn't help but smile. This was how things were supposed to be with him, not all uncomfortable and stiff the way things were in the business meetings."
10086,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711486#post1771711486,"Richard laughed quietly. ""Good."" He hesitated there. It was getting late, and he did need to get the paperwork done before tomorrow, but he didn't want to get off the phone with her. Especially since it was the most relaxed they'd been around each other so far."
10087,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711497#post1771711497,"Natalie was also reluctant to hang up, but she needed to be in to work early the next morning.<br/><br/>""I should go,"" she finally said. ""Projects to finish tomorrow and all that."""
10088,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711509#post1771711509,"""Sounds about right."" Richard smiled a bit. ""Feel free to text me, though. Whenever you want."""
10089,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711519#post1771711519,"""I'll try,"" Natalie promised. ""If I get a chance. Only if you do the same, though, alright?"""
10090,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T06:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711536#post1771711536,"""I will."" Richard smiled. ""And we'll see each other Saturday, if nothing else."" Which he was rather looking forward to now."
10091,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711546#post1771711546,"""Right,"" Natalie said. ""So... I'll talk to you later, then?"""
10092,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711553#post1771711553,"""Definitely."" Richard smiled a bit. ""Sleep well, Natalie. I'll see you soon."""
10093,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711559#post1771711559,"""You, too,"" Natalie said. ""I'll see you later."" With that, she reluctantly hung up the phone and set it on the side table."
10094,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711564#post1771711564,Richard lasted until mid-way through the morning before he texted Natalie.<br/><br/><i>So I've decided half my department are idiots and I could do their jobs faster.</i>
10095,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711572#post1771711572,"<i>Funny, I think the same thing about mine sometimes too.</i>Natalie didn't even bother hiding the faint flush of pleasure she felt at seeing the text from him."
10096,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711579#post1771711579,"<i>At least mine aren't armed with anything more dangerous than pen and paper, so all I have to worry about is dying of papercuts.</i>Richard grinned as he sent the text back."
10097,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711586#post1771711586,"<i>Enchanters coming out of apprenticeships are supposed to know a basic chameleon spell. I wonder about these people sometimes.</i>And if he knew what a chameleon spell was, then obviously he was doing his homework and Natalie would be very impressed."
10098,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T07:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711592#post1771711592,"<i>Basic chameleon spells are supposed to be pretty straightforward, it's only when you start getting into the mutations of it that things get complicated.</i>Because while Richard didn't deal with the magic side of things himself, he knew enough people and enough paperwork passed his desk that he'd learned."
10099,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T14:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711731#post1771711731,"And now Natalie was suitably impressed. He had done some research.<br/><br/><i>These aren't variants of the spell, though, these are supposed to be basic chameleon spells.</i>"
10100,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T18:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711864#post1771711864,"<i>Then they should be fairly easy and standard, from what I understand. It's really not my area, though.</i><br/><br/>But he was still hoping she'd be a little impressed that he at least knew what she was talking about."
10101,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711944#post1771711944,<i>They are. That's the point.</i>Natalie paused.<i>When did you find time to research that? I like a man who knows what he's talking about.</i>
10102,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T21:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712072#post1771712072,"Richard laughed quietly.<i>All the paperwork passes my desk for when things go wrong or blow up or anything like that. I got sick of not understand which spells were which, so I took a crash course in all the spells normally used in our line of work.</i>"
10103,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T22:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712107#post1771712107,"<i>You must get a lot on Fridays, then. I swear I have to just create a 'Friday Crisis' form.</i>Natalie grinned as she teased him."
10104,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T22:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712112#post1771712112,"<i>Yeah, we have one of those. Its actual name is a little longer and more legal sounding, but they're basically Friday Crisis forms.</i>Richard snorted as he filed more paperwork."
10105,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T22:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712130#post1771712130,"<i>I might have to ask for a stack of those. It would be worlds easier than trying to explain how an intern managed to turn himself green and sparkly.</i>Natalie paused for a moment to look over the plans for next week. Ever since her 'air' themed dress, she'd been getting a bunch of orders from designers for similarly-enchanted items for their own lines."
10106,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712135#post1771712135,"<i>Green and sparkly? Good gods, how did he manage that one?</i>Richard was both fascinated and appalled. And grateful he didn't have to actually clean up after any of the magic department."
10107,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T22:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712156#post1771712156,"<i>Not even he is sure. I'm taking a break from trying to turn him back.</i>Natalie shook her head a bit, grinning.<i>So far I managed to get rid of the green, but the sparkles are more stubborn.</i>"
10108,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712175#post1771712175,"Richard choked on a laugh and took a few moments to reply.<i>If he has to leave today still sparkly, I want pictures or it didn't happen.</i>"
10109,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-10T23:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712208#post1771712208,"<i>That would be unprofessional.</i>Natalie couldn't suppress the snickers.<i>But he's already going on the Wall of Mistakes for next week, so there should be one good shot.</i>"
10110,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-11T00:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712223#post1771712223,"<i>Excellent. Is that like a Wall of Shame?</i>Richard grinned at the idea. Oh if he was cataloguing the mistakes his people made...<br/><br/>Well. He'd need more than a wall, he'd need a book."
10111,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-11T00:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712241#post1771712241,"<i>Sort of. The most spectacular mistake from the week gets posted on Friday afternoon, and stays up for the next week.</i>Although Natalie made sure that people didn't make mistakes just to get up on the Wall. Only legitimate, spectacular accidents counted."
10112,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-11T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712377#post1771712377,Richard snickered at that. Oh he could have so much fun with that idea...<br/><br/>But he'd get in so much trouble.<br/><br/><i>So any other fantastic accidents this week?</i>
10113,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-11T03:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712408#post1771712408,"<i>Not really. A few wrong colors or effects here and there, but nothing besides that.</i>Natalie stretched a bit, sighing.<i>What about in your office?</i>"
10114,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-11T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712606#post1771712606,"<i>Nothing too terrible today, just normal slip-ups.</i>Richard stretched, popping his back and groaning quietly.<i>I need to get out more.</i>"
10115,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-12T00:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713116#post1771713116,"<i>Well, that's what Saturday is for.</i>Natalie grinned a bit.<i>You and me and the best coffee place in town.</i>"
10116,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-12T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713937#post1771713937,<i>Sounds like a good plan. We'll have to tack that onto sushi.</i>Richard grinned briefly.<i>Better be careful or you'll actually start to like spending time with me.</i>
10117,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-12T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713980#post1771713980,<i>I wouldn't mind that.</i>Natalie couldn't help but blush slightly when she sent that message.
10118,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-21T19:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740248#post1771740248,Richard grinned slowly.<i>Well it's a good thing we've got a date set up.</i>
10119,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-21T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740263#post1771740263,"<i>Indeed.</i>Natalie was quiet for a moment, and then she sighed.<i>Although there's another board meeting scheduled for later, isn't there?</i>"
10120,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-21T19:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740274#post1771740274,<i>I believe so.</i>Richard sighed.<i>That won't be fun. No offense.</i>
10121,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-21T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740283#post1771740283,"<i>None taken. I was thinking the same thing.</i>Natalie sighed as well.<i>I wish they hadn't made this about the companies, and just left it between us.</i>"
10122,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-21T19:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740294#post1771740294,"<i>They didn't get to where they are without taking advantage of opportunities, no matter that their own children are involved.</i>Richard shrugged. He didn't like it, but he kind of understood it."
10123,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-21T20:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740332#post1771740332,<i>I know.</i>That didn't mean Natalie liked it any more than he did.
10124,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-22T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741337#post1771741337,"<i>Well maybe we can do something after the meeting.</i>It was an idea, at least."
10125,We're Not Ducklings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202124,"We're Not Ducklings,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-22T22:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741601#post1771741601,"<i>Happy hour at Tullycross?</i>Natalie suggested. She'd never had a reason to go before, although she knew quite a few of her department went."
10126,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-26T16:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771693895#post1771693895,"Name: Mewnic ( goes by new)<br/>Age : 23<br/>Bio: Mewnic fought by his commanders side through out the wars, victory after victory, until one day. The kingdom was over ran by mutants and he had to break away to servive. The king was killed and he had nowhere to go. Fighting alone as he traveled was his only way to keep alive, servival was what his father tought him well.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i353.photobucket.com/albums/r371/xxBloody_Rainxx/Anime/Heiseworrior.jpg""/><br/><br/>Mew fought off a small fleet of mutants as he was traveling. His power was finally showing sings of getting stronger the more he fought. He was one of the lucky ones to gain powers without mutating into a creature. His leg was badly wounded from his last brawl, one surprised him with a sharp knife to the back of his calf. He decided to rest a bit before he struggles to keep moving. Mew found shelter in a small group of trees, where he fell asleep for a moment."
10127,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T04:17:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697069#post1771697069,"Name: Gemini Starr<br/>Age: 21<br/>Bio: Gemini is a mutant,born in the forest to a human woman who was raped by a mutant man.Her mother died in childbirth,leaving Gemini to be raised by whatever animals found her.A pack of wolves found her and helped her survive until she was about six years old,when the Alpha decided that she needed to be with her own kind.She was brought to a village,where she was raised by almost everyone in the village.She never lost her wildness,however.<br/>Pic Human:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i753.photobucket.com/albums/xx178/katelina3/wolfgirl.jpg""/><br/>Pic mutant:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1178.photobucket.com/albums/x370/laura_loves_anime/Anime/6-0a3e6281d1c1e7c8e094a153d4af2fc6.jpg""/>(she has giant black bat wings.))<br/>Pic half transformed:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i822.photobucket.com/albums/zz141/Noxyum/b24e3a12.png""/><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini was in the forest,hunting.She was halfway between human and mutant forms.Most would mistake her for a boy in her half form,but she preferred it that way.Boys were treated better.Raising her head to sniff the wind,she caught scent of a man,and blood.Dropping onto all fours,she headed carefully towards the wounded man.He seemed to be asleep.Still in half form, she sniffed at him.<b>""Missterrr....? You alive?""</b> She asked,her half transformed voice sounding more male than female.</font>"
10128,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-02-28T16:49:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771697691#post1771697691,"Mew  sat there and opened his eyes to the voice he heard. Half crowning he nodded ""I'm alive.. "" he managed to say. He was hurt bad and was hopping that this creature was friendly. He didn't let his guard down but he was trying to stay nice on the off chance. Mew managed to get to his feet using his sword as a cruch. His legs were surrounded by lightning witch was starting to heal his wounds. His many talents made him good for combat, and they helped him stay alive. ""Are you friend or foe?"" He finally asked in a soft voice ready to strike if he had to."
10129,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T03:46:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771698900#post1771698900,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini jumped back as the man stood up.In her half-transformed state,he was twice her height,which meant that she would be only a few inches shorter than him normally.He asked if she was friend or foe,and she tilted her head.<b>""I will not hurrrt you,if that'ss what you mean.""</b> She rasped.<b>""I do not know you well enough to be eitherrr frrriend orr foe.""</b> She added,keeping a careful distance.Even on her half wolf features,curiosity was quite clear.</font>"
10130,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T05:04:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699043#post1771699043,"Mew smirked a little, and nodded. ""Good enough answer for me"" He said as the lightning got a bit brighter. ""Stand back a second, I wont hurt you.. just need to stop hurting myself."" He added as he dug his sward into the ground more. Mew mumbled a few words and a circle started appearing around his feet. There was a column of light that shot up from the circle and his long blond hair flowed in the wind he was creating as well. After the light dissipated, Mew placed his sword into its sheath ""Sorry about that.. hope i didn't startle you"" He added with a small smile. If this creature was willing to stand there this long, then there was little threat toward him at the moment. He stood guard not knowing what the light he just created might have drawled near."
10131,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T05:45:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699110#post1771699110,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini stood back,watching.A disappointed look crossed her face after the light faded away.<b>""Well,no chance of finding prrrrrey now.""</b> She growled sulkily.Her form started to shimmer,blurring around the edges as fur receded,claws became nails,a tail disappeared and her ears went back to normal.After only a few seconds,the shimmering stopped,and she stood in full human form.<b>""That was some impressive magic.I'm Gemini,pleasure to meet you.""</b> She said with a little bow.Now that her voice was human,it had a sweet,almost enchanting sound to it,like chimes blowing in the breeze.</font>"
10132,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-01T13:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699416#post1771699416,"Mew  stood there not sure what was happening. He was glowing and now this creature was but after the glimmering stopped he couldn't believe his eyes. This creature was a beautiful woman. ""Mmmy  names new"" he managed to say without meaning to stutter. He cleared his throat and bowed back at her. ""I'm from the once kingdom of Lour"" he added standing back up. ""That spell was one of a close friends of mine before she passed.. I was tought a few of them. They come in handy."" He added. Mew  was always one that talked a lot but he was a good fighter and protector of the ones close to him. ""I apologise for interrupting you at all.. was in a fight and had to rest. I shall be going if I am not wanted here."" He said trying to be as polite as he could, he didn't want to intrude at all."
10133,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-02T03:31:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700534#post1771700534,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled at him,noting his stutter.She always thought it was amusing when people found out she was female.<b>""No need to leave so soon.""</b> She said lightly.<b>""I can hunt later,when the sun goes down.Please,come back to my home,I'll make you something to eat,and you can rest there.""</b> She said.Though she had grown up in the village,she had moved once she reached adulthood.She still lived very near the village,because the people there were her family and she protected them-many passerby had nicknamed her the spirit of the forest because of that-but she lived now in the forest itself.</font>"
10134,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-02T03:49:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700568#post1771700568,"Mew smiled at her offer. ""Thank you, I would like that, Haven't really had a place to rest since i left the kingdom."" He replied happy to see that there were still good people out there in the world. ""Actually you are the first person that I have ran into that has not tried to kill me."" he added with a small chuckle. It was the truth, there hasn't been any village that still hat life in it, and his supplies were running low. ""Liz would be happy if she was here.."" He said softly more to himself, but didn't realize he spoke the words out loud.<br/>((I was bored at work today and thought up a good back story for him.. sorry had to start it lol))"
10135,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-02T05:06:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700751#post1771700751,"((haha no problem.))<br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini tilted her head.<b>""There are many violent people out there.The village I grew up in is only safe because I have kept danger away.""</b> She said.<b>""Hm? who's Liz? Someone you know?""</b> She asked.Gemini was wild in nature,closer to an animal than a human,so the concept of death or loss was difficult for her to understand.The idea that someone could go away and not come back was something no one had ever explained.</font>"
10136,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-02T10:53:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700916#post1771700916,"Mew looked over at her quickly realizing what he just said. ""Liz was is the reason I am here today, and not at the kingdom. You see Lour was a peaceful place until the change happened and people started to become like we are today. The king thought that all mutants were after him and when he found out there were a few in his land, he had them executed."" mew had to stop and took a deep breath, this was the first time he had explained this to anyone. ""I was the kings right hand man, and he tought me everything about war, and I help back a small secret, my strength. No one knew about it until the day he purged the kingdom. Liz knew in enough time and hid her spell book in only a place that I knew of. When he got to her, he found out the connection between us and I was forced to watch her die."" He stopped again, this was harder for him than he thought it would be but he didn't have much left to say. He whipped tears from his face and continued. ""I broke free, killed the king and had to leave quickly. So i grabbed her spell book and fought my way to here today."" Mew was a strong person, physically and at heart. If there was a threat to anyone close to him again, he would soon die saving them before they would. He would protect anyone that every got close to him better than he protected Liz, and that was his promise. There was always a place in his heart for the good mutants."
10137,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T04:32:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701746#post1771701746,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini tilted her head.<b>""Why do you cry?""</b> She asked,still not understanding that death meant no return.<b>""Couldn't you just find your friend?""</b> She was walking now,directly towards what was easily the largest tree in the forest.She placed her hand on it and smiled proudly,the way someone might smile about a house the built themselves.</font>"
10138,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T04:58:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701807#post1771701807,"Mew was walking behind her and stopped staring at the tree. ""Im sorry, I guess you wouldn't understand that."" He said breathing in a deep breath. ""No i couldn't just go find her, She is gone, not here anymore."" he added trying to explain, but it seemed like it was no use.""Anyway, I guess what I mean.. Now I won't let anything take someone special from me again.""He added softly, and he was meaning every word of it. If there would be a day he got that close to someone again, he would give his life to save them. ""IS this your home?"" He asked trying to change the subject. It was hard enough for him, explaining death to someone that might not know it wouldn't be easy. Mew knew that he couldn't dwell on the past, it was all about the present now."
10139,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-03T06:41:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701951#post1771701951,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">If possible,Gemini's grin got bigger.<b>""Yes,this is my home.Don't worry,you don't have to climb.""</b> She said,and with that,she climbed the tree.She seemed to grip the bark as easily as if it were cloth,and within moments she disappeared into the leafy canopy.After a second,her head poked out,hanging upside-down and grinning.<b>""Let me toss you a vine.You just grab tight and climb on.""</b> She said,her head disappearing again.In it's place,a vine dropped down,attached to a wooden plank-almost like a swing.<b>""Go ahead and sit! make sure you hold on tight!""</b> Gemini's voice called down.</font>"
10140,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T02:20:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702928#post1771702928,"Mew looked at her as she just went up the tree like it was nothing. He actually jumped when she popped back out of the tree as well, but he still did what he was told. ""This going to work?"" He asked before he was starting to rise off the ground. As his head started through the leaves, he could actually start to see the inside of a house. It was well put together and it was well discised. ""Nice place you got here.."" Mew was looking around as he first stood on the floor."
10141,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T04:43:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703202#post1771703202,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini grinned as Mew arrived at the top of the rope.She was handling what looked like a simple pully system,using a wheel with a handle to turn it and pull up the rope.The space around them was a spacious looking room.The floor was all of wood,and the walls were made of interwoven vines,branches and leaves,forming a solid and beautifully camouflaged barrier against the elements.The roof was the same,but with canvas stretched over it,as one might use to build a teepee.There was what looked like a nest of cloth in one corner,and a table and chair in the other.The walls were decorated with an wide assortment of bones,shells,and other shiny objects and colorful bits of cloth.A recently hunted and skinned rabbit lay on the table,all ready to be cooked.<b>""You like? I built it myself.Some of the materials I got from the village,and I have to build a fire on the ground so I don't set everything on fire,but it suits my needs.""</b> She said proudly.</font>"
10142,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T04:55:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703231#post1771703231,"Mew smiled, ""that's all that counts don't it?""  He said with a smile. He looked at the floor and figured be better start resting, He would need it before he knew it. He sat down and rested his back against the wall. ""thank you again, and if there is anything you need, I am here. Not meaning in a creepy way.: He said quickly back peddling as his face got red."
10143,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T05:22:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703312#post1771703312,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini went and sat in her nest,and laughed loudly.<b>""I understood what you meant,believe me.""</b> She said,wiping a tear of laughter from her eye.<b>""Don't you worry about me,you just rest.I'll probably cook up that rabbit while you sleep.""</b> she added,gesturing vaguely to the rabbit on the table.</font>"
10144,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T11:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771703598#post1771703598,"Mew looked up at her with a smile. ""Sounds good to me."" He said as he tilted to one side and thudded on the floor. Even after he did the spell to heal him, he was still extremely wore out. He had his usual dreams of his past, but he couldn't seem to shake them. After a while of sleeping, his nose cough a whiff of a smell and brought him to his seances. He sat up and rubbed his eyes."
10145,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T03:30:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704998#post1771704998,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini was down on the ground at her fire pit,cooking the rabbit over the fire.It was almost finished.She hummed tunelessly to herself as she worked.Suddenly,she tilted her head tot he side,her acute hearing telling her that Mew was awake.<b>""Come on down,the rabbit is almost done!""</b> She called up.</font>"
10146,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T21:50:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706131#post1771706131,"Mew stood up with a stretch. He made his way down the tree to the ground. He looked at her over the fire and couldn't help but to smile. ""Thank you again for your hospitality"" He said as he looked at the rabbit. ""Never had this before"" he said taking a wiff of the smell of the food. ""I can help hunt after we eat if you like"" he added wanting to help her in return."
10147,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-06T06:48:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706837#post1771706837,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.<b>""It is no problem,really.I have not had company in years,so it's nice to have you here.""</b> She said brightly.She took the rabbit off the fire and started cutting it up with a knife that looked like she's made it herself.<b>""Oh,you'll like rabbit.The taste is different from any other,but it's good.Most people don't eat it unless they have to,but I think my wolf side likes it so much that I'm just used to eating it.It's better cooked...""</b> She trailed off,not sure why she had added the last part.<b>""As far as hunting,I usually hunt alone,but you can come along.Perhaps you can help carry any big game I bring down.Done.""</b> She said,handing him a thick slice of meat.</font>"
10148,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-06T11:17:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706940#post1771706940,"Mew looked at her and watched as she worked with the rabbit. ""Well I am glad I can be company as well"" He said with a smile as he took the piece of meat. ""Thanks"" he added and sat down by the warm fire. He hadn't had company like this in a long while either, it was nice for one. The rabbit was different, but it was meat and he wasn't complaining. Usually he had to hunt by himself, and He wasn't really the greatest at it, he hunted to kill thing not eat them, that's what he was good with. ""Are you the only one that protects the village you were talking about?"" he asked looked back at her again."
10149,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T04:38:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707979#post1771707979,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini tore a piece of meat for herself,and nodded.<b>""Yes.Well,for the most part.I was raised in that village,so I protect the people there from harm.They have a few archers and fighters just in case,but they never need them.No threat ever gets past me,especially since most people now know that there's a mutant guarding the forest.""</b> she said,tearing into the rabbit meat in her hand.</font>"
10150,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T04:54:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708005#post1771708005,"Mew worked on the piece of meat that he was giving. She was doing a good job at protecting her village, she was doing better than he did with his. He sighed taking another chunk out of what she gave him. His head was filled with many thoughts, the main one being, 'Where am I going to stay at now?'. Mew closed his eyes for a deep breath. ""I am just curious.. You think there is any place I might be able to hold up for a few days?"" He asked looking over at her. ""I don't want to over stay my welcome here"" he added just being polite like always."
10151,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T06:54:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708129#post1771708129,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini swallowed and grinned,and her canines were longer than a regular person's.<b>""I don't mind you staying here.I can make a nest for you.Or,if you really don't want to,then I could get the innkeeper in the village to put you up for a while.His wife makes the best stew.""</b> She said,licking her fingers.</font>"
10152,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T00:35:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709015#post1771709015,"""Here is fine by me, if your ok with it."" mew said with a small smirk. Being around her made him feel better, its been a while since he actually felt like he belonged somewhere. He stood up after he finished his rabbit, and stretched. ""you going to be here long? May I have a small walk around?"" he asked. He had the thought of hunting and bringing it back for her, so she didnt have to go out and do it for today."
10153,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T04:02:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709449#post1771709449,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini swallowed another piece of meat and stood up.<b>""I don't mind you staying here.Gets lonely sometimes.""</b> She said,stretching.<b>""And you can take a walk if you want,just don't go too far.The forest gets confusing,turns people around.I'm off to hunt.""</b> She added,starting to shift forms.This time,instead of a half-wolf creature,she shifted straight to wolf.</font>"
10154,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T05:01:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709524#post1771709524,"Nodding, Mew started waking. ""I can do that."" he said pulling his sword out of its sheath. 'We shall see who gets a bigger catch.' He thought to himself. He was happy she didn't mind him staying, it was almost like a vacation, but he wasn't wanting it to end, was going too good for him. Things have always been a bit hard, but this was different, it was like everything was falling into place like it should be, and Mew was getting lost at what to do next."
10155,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T06:21:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709653#post1771709653,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">With an impish bark,Gemini disappeared into the forest,off in search of food.She was pretty good at finding it,too.With her sense of smell,it was nearly impossible for an animal to hide from her.It wasn't long before she'd tracked down an enormous buck.She gave a wolfish grin as she started the chase-her favorite part.</font><br/><br/>((for the record,I have never eaten rabbit or deer.I never will.))"
10156,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T13:46:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709815#post1771709815,"((I have had deer but not rabbit lol))<br/><br/>Mew started looking around but he couldn't track down any animals for food. He cought a sound that was different and he took off towards it. There was a small group of mutants around a fire. He couldn't make out what they were saying, and he wasn't going to attack. He was there to help not make more trouble for her village. He took off at a full sprint back to her tree hut and was hopping she would be back as well."
10157,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-09T04:26:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710569#post1771710569,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini's chase brought her close to home.When the buck was finally too tired to go on,Gemini,who was barely winded,moved in for the kill.She pounced and brought the creature down.Before delivering the final blow,she made eye contact.It was her custom.she would not kill a creature if it did not acknowledge her as the victor.The buck gave silent permission,and Gemini bit down on it's neck,finishing it quickly,painlessly.From there,she simply dragged the buck back to the tree where she made her home.</font>"
10158,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-09T04:35:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710577#post1771710577,"Standing at the base of the tree, Mew looked around and finally noticed movement coming towards him. ""Gemini.. We may have some trouble."" he said seeing the wolf dragging the buck. ""Nice catch"" he added but kept going. ""There's a camp of five or six mutants to the north, what might you have planned for deference? I think they are headed our way."" HE stated telling her all that he knew. This was mainly because of him, so he was definitely willing to help her in anyway he could."
10159,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-09T06:18:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710703#post1771710703,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini's ears perked,and she quickly shifted to her human form.<b>""Mutants in my forest? This close to the village? They will have to be scared off.Humans are easy enough to scare-they only need to see a mutant.But other mutants,we may need to fight them.I hope you are well enough,Mew.I can take at least three.""</b> She said,suddenly all business.</font>"
10160,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-09T14:19:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710818#post1771710818,"Mew stood there and nodded. ""I am always ready for a good fight."" He said with a smile. ""Ill lead the way."" He added, turning and taking off in the direction of the mutants. The smell of a smoldering fire started to fill the air 'They are on the move' He thought to himself. Arriving at their base, he was right but it was clear to see where they were going so he ran that way as well. Luckily they were not too far away, he slid behind the last mutant in their line and took him out quick and painlessly, the fun was starting yet again.<br/><br/>((nice creepy jester lol))"
10161,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-10T05:30:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711467#post1771711467,"((lol thanks.It's the ""Midnight Carnival"" CI,and I've had it on my wish list since it came out...God only knows how long ago.I only just got enough gold to get it and I couldn't wait to wear it.))<br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Without a word,Gemini shifted into her wolf form in order to move more swiftly,and followed.When they came upon the intruders,she was far less stealthy about it.She simply pounced on the leader of the group,sending the others into chaos.She hoped Mew would take advantage of the confusion while it lasted,but meanwhile she shifted from wolf to half wolf,killed the first guy,and moved on to a second.</font>"
10162,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-10T13:33:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711709#post1771711709,"After Gemini took out the leader, Mew took out two more mutants without breaking a sweat. For some reason he thought it was way to easy, but they did what was done. He looted the bodies for anything that may be helpful, and of course he didn't find much. ""you think they were looking for me?"" he asked looking over at her with a worried look on his face."
10163,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T05:15:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712570#post1771712570,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Once Gemini finished with the other mutants,she shifted back to human form.Looking at the scattered bodies,she shook her head.<b>""There is no way to tell.We might have taken prisoners,but we didn't think of it.Am I the only one that thinks that was far too easy?""</b> She asked,inspecting the bodies.<b>""I just don't understand.This is what they call dead,right? But why is it that they won't come back? they look asleep to me.Why won't their wounds heal?""</b> She asked,sounding a bit like a confused child.</font>"
10164,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T10:09:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712728#post1771712728,"""Yes it was too easy."" Mew said as he started walking toward her. ""And yes, this is being dead. Their life has ended, they won't heal back up. Small wounds can be healed easily, but what we did to them was far more than a small wound. Your body can only go so far, and after it gets past that limit there is no turning back."" he said hopping she understood it. Death is not an easy subject, but he tried his best. ""We better head back and rest, we might be up for more of a fight."" He added turning and started to walk back. If things were to get worse, he would protect her better than he did with Liz, he swore his own life on that."
10165,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T04:42:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713405#post1771713405,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini frowned.<b>""I still do not understand.If small wounds can heal,then why can't these?I have had wounds like this before,and they always heal.What makes the body stop working? Is there something gone that was there before?""</b> She asked,walking back towards her tree.</font>"
10166,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T14:32:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713587#post1771713587,"Mew followed her as she walked. ""I have had ones like that too but its different. When something get hurt worse that normal it usually doesn't come back. When blood flows too fast the body can't keep us with it and make more to rakes its place. You and me are different than most so we can fix it before it gets too bad. I know its complicated."" He still tried to explain it but it was getting to be hard for him. If you are not around it a lot then you wouldn't know, death was too common for him. ""We better keep an eye out for other mutants"" he added trying to change the subject."
10167,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T03:13:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715705#post1771715705,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini sighed.She could tell Mew wasn't comfortable with the subject,and decided to drop it.Perhaps she would ask one of the wolves that sometimes passed through.<b>""Right.Usually with groups like that,there are more.It makes me uneasy to think of how easily we took them.There must be a catch...""</b> She trailed off,lost in her own thoughts.Only the smell of blood from the deer she had taken down brought her out of her reverie.<b>""Here,help me skin and clean this one.It will last a good while in salt.""</b></font>"
10168,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T01:07:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718188#post1771718188,"Mew walked over and pulled out a dagger. Grabbing the animal, he stripped the skin form it effortlessly. This was one thing he was good at doing. As he was growing up, he hunted small game. He placed the meat down and looked over at her. ""Hope you know, I am not leaving until this problem is out of your village."" He smiled. ""Hope you don't mind if I Shelter here?"" He asked softly. He might not have been able to explain death to her, He did his best at staying by her side."
10169,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T03:44:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718326#post1771718326,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled,once again revealing her longer-than-average canines.<b>""I don't mind at all.Once we've finished with this,I'll make up a nest for you.You can even use the deerskin if you want.It's warm.""</b> She said.She was actually looking forward to having someone around.It got lonely being all by herself,partly because she had grown up with many people around,and partly because the wolf side of her was a pack creature and needed company.</font>"
10170,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T06:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718489#post1771718489,"Mew smiled again. ""How about we get blankets and I'll make a bed"" He said as he looked over and started skinning the deer so the hide could dry. He liked being around someone again, it was better than being alone like he had been. He took his knife and sword to get them washed before the blood stained his blade."
10171,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-17T02:13:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719006#post1771719006,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded,secretly embarrassed that she hadn't thought of that.<b>""Right.I don't have any blankets,but the innkeeper has plenty.He'll give us some.""</b> She said,pointing deeper into the forest where the village presumably was.</font>"
10172,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-17T03:47:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719087#post1771719087,"""Sounds good, we can head there after your done here."" Mew said hanging the deer skin. He walked to the opposite side of the tree and pulled out his sword. At one point in time, Mew was working on a new skill but it was still in its troubleshooting phase. He took a stance and suddenly around his feet grew a small design that circled around him. He held the blade tight and released his energy. The energy went from his feet, launching him forward at such a speed that he wasn't seen while in movement. That's what he was getting down, it was controlling the sword at such speeds what was holding him back. The sword laid where he had started. Cursing it out he picked it up again and started trying over and over until she was done."
10173,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-17T04:09:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719099#post1771719099,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini finished up with the deer and watched Mew practice.<b>""You should channel some energy to the sword itself,so that it moves with you.The blacksmith at the village taught me that a you should think of a blade as an extention of your own arm and not a seperate object.""</b> She suggested.</font>"
10174,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-17T14:16:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719302#post1771719302,"Mew jumped not expecting her to be watching, but thought he would try what she said. He stood there and the symbols formed around his feet again. This time er added the sword like she said as part of him. He launched forward again, and she was right, this time it actually worked as he made the sound of thunder in his wake. The blade cut through the air making a loud noise. ""Nice, thanks, now how do you silence it?"" He asked as he was walking toward her with a chuckle. He had done it so many times already, he was wore out. He used too much of his stored energy, but he was still standing, most people wouldn't be awake right now. He had managed to focus his power witch helped him use it more effectively."
10175,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T04:25:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720928#post1771720928,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.<b>""Hard to silence a singing blade.He sounded quite pleased to accomplish what you were trying to do""</b> She said,referring to the sword as 'he.'<b>""Now,you will rest up in the tree,to be safe,while I go and get sheets for your bed.You must be tired.""</b> She added kindly.</font>"
10176,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T14:31:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771723152#post1771723152,"Mew smiled and nodded at her. ""you do have a point, besides in battle who needs to be quiet."" he added with a chuckle. He turned and started slowly walking toward the tree. ""Thanks again.. for everything."" he said softly and went into the tree with out having to use the rope this time. He sat on the floor like before and just thought of his past days. He had been wandering and met no one that wanted to help or understood anything about helping a solder. That all changed when she found him, there was something different with her, a pure soul."
10177,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T04:00:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728405#post1771728405,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.She made sure he was up in the treehouse before setting off towards the village.She got there quickly and found the innkeeper.She explained the situation to him and he gladly handed over several blankets,some pillows,and a few food supplies.Gemini thanked him and headed back with her load.At the treehouse,she climbed up easily even with her bundle and deposited everything in the center of the room.<b>""Mister Johnson gave you all kinds of nice blankets and pillows,and Missus Johnson donated some fresh baked bread,a few sweets,and a bottle of their best ale.Enough for both of us.""</b> She told him happily,presenting each item as she named it.</font>"
10178,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T06:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728936#post1771728936,"Mew sat up as he seen that she had returned. He glanced over all the things she had brought back and he started laying out the blankets to make a bed. He hadn't slept in a real bed in quite some time, and well this was close to it anyway. ""Tell them thank you the next time you see them"" He smiled at her. She had helped him out more than anyone else thus far and he just couldn't get past her kindness, something that you don't see this much of. To him she was as rare as a good mutant. Most wanted to kill no matter what they did, and she was different, someone he could actually protect."
10179,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T03:19:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733951#post1771733951,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled and took a pillow for herself,as well as one thin blanket.She put them over on her nest to be arranged later.<b>""I will certainly tell them.They're always happy to help.""</b> She said,headed back down the tree.She came back up a moment later with the deer meat and skin,and begun hanging the meat from the ceiling.The skin,she would use as either clothing or bedding,depending on what she needed most.</font>"
10180,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T04:14:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734213#post1771734213,"After his new make shift bed was done, Mew laid down. ""Why didn't I stumble upon such a plesent place before now?"" he asked with a chuckle. All the other places didn't like the fact he was a knight, but this one is just opening up for him. He wasn't use to people being nice, in a way it was almost too good to be true. Starring up at the ceiling of the tree, Mew felt peace and knew why he wasn't going to leave right away."
10181,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T04:46:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734373#post1771734373,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini came over and sat next to him.<b>""I believe everything happens for a reason.Mister Greene,the cobbler,told me that.He always said that bad things happen to make us stronger,and to help us appreciate the good things even more.Maybe you only came here now because it was a time when we each needed someone.""</b> She said thoughtfully.</font>"
10182,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T05:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734617#post1771734617,"Mew sat up and looked over at her. "" you may be right with that one"" he smiled. It was the first time he truly felt happy since that day. ""Well I am glad you found me the other day"" he added scooting a little closer to her. He already had it set that he wouldn't let anything harm her or her village that was true. There was more to come than just one scouting party so he knew there would be a fight sometime in the future. But for now he was happy with where he was, beside her."
10183,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T05:41:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734630#post1771734630,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini looked over at him.<b>""I'm glad,too.You're the first person I've ever met outside the village who was kind to me.Most people,even other mutants,don't take well to a wolf mutant.""</b> She said.Things had been interesting since he'd arrived,and she was glad for it.She believed that letting things get too routine was boring,and would rot the mind.</font>"
10184,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T05:55:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771734669#post1771734669,"""That's the difference between them and me.. I have always liked wolves"" mew said with a smile as his cheeks got red. His statement was true but she was the first person that he knew that could be both. ""I got tired of being stuck in a kingdom.. this feels like paradice to me"" he added meaning every word of it. Without her he wouldn't have been able to make his blade flow with him today in training."
10185,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-21T02:14:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738741#post1771738741,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.Her forest,and her tree,was paradise to her as well.<b>""Not many people like wolves.It's nice to meet someone who does.Why are your cheeks red? Are you warm?""</b> She asked,raising a hand to check his temperature.Gemini didn't understand blushing,since she almost never did it.</font>"
10186,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-21T02:20:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738759#post1771738759,"Feeling her soft hand on his forehead just made his cheek redder. Mew looked down for a few seconds."" No I'm not warm. Its another thing that you probably would have a hard time understanding.."" he said softly. How was he to explain the fact he was starting to like her even if they had just met. There was something connecting her to him, and he couldn't explain it. Describing death was hard for him, how was he to describe having feelings for someone as well. He sighed softly and looked over at her."
10187,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-21T05:10:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739293#post1771739293,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini tilted her head and took her hand away,sensing that this was another hard question.<b>""Well,as long as you're not sick.""</b> She said,rather than persuing the matter.She felt a strange stirring in her chest when she looked at him,one that she couldn't place or understand.She only knew it made her want to protect him and keep him close.It felt like fireflies in her heart,warm and fluttery.</font>"
10188,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-21T07:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739847#post1771739847,"""Far from it"" Mew said with a sigh. In truth, right then, he didn't know what to do. He didn't want to blow her off as nothing was happening, but at the same time he didn't want to scare her away by trying to say something to explain how he felt. His heart was pounding, like a pure adrenalin rush when he is next to her, one thing he never wanted to go away. ""What would you say if I told you that.."" He took a deep breath, ""There is something that umm.."" he started stammering over his own words. He could express how he felt in fear of her not agreeing. ""I don't want to leave.. I mean even after things in your village get better, I would like to stay.. with you"" He said knowing his face was still red but he just had to say something, he also knew he just blew it and she wouldn't understand or something."
10189,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-22T02:34:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740776#post1771740776,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini blinked,not sure how to handle what was happening.<b>""Mew? Of course you can stay.I told you you could stay as long as you needed to.""</b> She said.<b>""Are you sure you are not sick? Your face has gotten more red.""</b> She asked,concerned.</font>"
10190,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-22T02:50:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740792#post1771740792,"""Yes I am alright"" Mew chuckled. He thought it was funny that he got nervous for nothing. ""Thank you, I won't overstay my welcome."" he added with a smile. pulling his knees close to his chest, he looked toward the leaves that made up the walls. There was a slight breeze picking up as the moon started peeking over the horizon. ""It's going to be dark soon, I can feel the wind. It's kinda feels nice."" He had a smile on his face. There was a owl hooting in the distance alone with some howling wolves."
10191,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-22T03:50:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740930#post1771740930,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini closed her eyes,a serene smile lightening her features.<b>""I love night time here.It is peaceful,and the breeze and crickets and wolves sing a beautiful lullaby just for me.Just for us.""</b> She said.She looked truly calm for the first time since the two had met eachother.</font>"
10192,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-22T09:53:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741139#post1771741139,"Mew smiled at her statement, the night was perfect. Without thinking he placed an arm around her and rested his head back, taking in the soothing sound of the other wolves.""And thats the reason why I like wolves, calm genital creatures"" He said both speaking of her and the animal. Mew still didn't know a lot about her, but at this point knowing what he did, he was happy."
10193,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-23T04:53:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742194#post1771742194,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini didn't seem to mind Mew's arm around her.In fact,she shuffled closer to him,curling into his side much like a puppy would do.<b>""The wolves in this forest are my friends.""</b> She said.<b>""Their pack raised me for a while before giving me to the village to be among humans.I believe humans can learn a lot from wolves.About how to treat each other,how to raise their young,how to hunt.""</b> She said contently.Perhaps she would introduce Mew to her wolf family the next day.</font>"
10194,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-23T05:26:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742245#post1771742245,"Mew was happy that she actually got closer to him. ""your right, wolves do act better than most humans do."" he said looking down at her. ""So they raised you? was that hard to grow up with?"" He asked. ""Not meaning anything bad by it, just curious."" he added quickly trying not to offend her or anything. She was warm on his side and he sighed softly. ""to be honest you are the first one after Liz to accept me for who I am. I got use to people being cruel to me because I am different."" Mew was being honest to her, and he was glad things were happening the way they were."
10195,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-23T06:45:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742328#post1771742328,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini shook her head.<b>""No,it wasn't difficult.Imagine growing up with abusive humans,that's all you know,so you don't know it's unnatural.I started my life with the wolves.It was all I knew,so it was normal to me.I was one of them.""</b> She said.It was hard to explain.She was quiet a moment,then spoke again.<b>I could not be cruel to you.You have done nothing to me to make me cruel.And I could never judge you for being different,because I am different myself.You are a person,just as much as I am.Wolves,humans,mutants...we are all the same,really.We all have feelings.We all want to be loved,needed,protected.""</b> She said.</font>"
10196,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-23T13:12:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742398#post1771742398,"Mew listened to her speak, and took in every word. She made seance  and he was relieved to hear that as well. ""I understand that, and its the best thing I have heard in a while as well. I feel the same and understand what you're getting at."" He said with a smile in her direction. The moon was up, and the cool breeze was still flowing through the tree house. ""I wouldn't want to know how my life would have been if yo didn't find me the other day."" He yawned softly. He might have only been there two days now, but he didn't want to leave, he had something to protect once again, and this time he will succeed."
10197,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-24T05:59:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743524#post1771743524,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled sleepily.He was the first person to ever understand when she talked like that,or to agree with her.<b>""I'm glad...that you understand.And I'm glad that you're here.You are very kind...a special person...""</b> She said,yawning.Her head was beginning to droop,and she was starting to fall asleep right there,snuggled up close to him.</font>"
10198,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-24T12:21:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743682#post1771743682,"""And so are you"" Mew said with a smile as he saw her yawn as well. He genitally moved a little to prop himself up some more, but he didn't want her to move. He pulled a blanket up and covered her up as well. He was happy, and he didn't want the happiness to fade like it had before. The night crept on and he slowly fell asleep with her in his arms. Morning came fast with the sun pearing through the leaves of the room."
10199,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-25T04:06:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744759#post1771744759,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini woke up at the crack of dawn as usual,and stretched and yawned.She felt something next to her and turned to see Mew,asleep,with a blanket pulled over both of them.It made her smile to see that.She carefully got up,making sure not to wake him,and went to cook up some deer meat and wild berries for breakfast.</font>"
10200,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-25T10:12:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771745903#post1771745903,"Waking to the smell of someones cooking, Mew looked beside him realizing she was gone. He smiled and stretched, placing the blanket down on the rest of the bedding. He slowly made his way down the tree to see what he thought he would see, Gemini cooking once again. ""Morning"" Mew said softly with a smile. He stood beside her and looked to see what she was making this morning. ""Thanks for last night.."" He said as his face got a little red again. ""it was nice for once"" He added, and it was the truth."
10201,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T01:56:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749173#post1771749173,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini looked up briefly when Mew appeared,and smiled.She was concentrating fully on cooking,but could spare a bit of attention for him.<b>""You are very welcome.It was nice for me,too.""</b> She said,adding some herbs to the stew she was making.<b>""Thank you for being there for me.It is nice falling asleep with someone there for once.""</b></font>"
10202,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T02:43:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749293#post1771749293,"""Yes it was"" Mew said as he walked over beside her with a smile. Things couldn't be any better and he wished things would stay this way. ""You know something.."" He said looking over at her. ""Your something special.."" He added softly. his stomach grumbled and he started laughing. ""Smells good"" He looked over at the pot and took a big whiff. Times were going to change, and he knew they would get worse before they start to get better. Protecting her with his life, that was his main goal from, this point on."
10203,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T03:27:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749441#post1771749441,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini took her cast iron pot off the fire and placed it on the ground.<b>""You think I'm something special?""</b> She asked,surprised.<b>""No one's ever called me that before.""</b> She said.She took two stone bowls that looked hand made and started spooning stew into them.</font>"
10204,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T06:35:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749717#post1771749717,"""Well yea.. to me you are.."" Mew said watching her. ""I will admit, its had to explain but your special, and I'm happy to have met you"" He stated. He knew, to her, he would seem odd saying this but it was the truth, he had to say something. Taking the bowl from her when she was done, he sat on the ground. ""Thank you, smells good. just being honest"" He added as he blew on a spoonfull and took a sip of the good smelling stew."
10205,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-27T03:09:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753233#post1771753233,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini shrugged and went about her business.She wasn't quite sure what Mew meant by her being special,but she wasn't going to complain.She sensed it was a compliment and was happy for it.<b>I hope you like it.Fresh meat always makes a good stew.And of course,as they say,everything tastes better outside.""</b> She said.She genuinely wanted to please him,which was a feeling she was unfamiliar to.</font>"
10206,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-27T11:51:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753998#post1771753998,"""It is good thank you"" Mew said as he blew on a spoon full of stew. The steam was rising off the bowl and he liked the smell this early in the morning. The sky was a bit darker than yesterday, looked like rain would be blowing in. "" weather looks odd today."" He said as he took a few more bites. He had a weird feeling in the back of his mind, he didn't know if it was because of the weather or because he senced something more dangerous. ""What's the plan for today?"" He asked trying to start a conversation."
10207,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-28T03:13:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757134#post1771757134,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini looked up at the sky as she ate,and nodded.<b>""Yes,it does look like rain.Although...""</b> She trailed off,thoughtful.She shook her head to clear it.<b>""Never mind.Today,I was planning to wash my dirty clothing,then patch up a hole in my roof while it dries.After that would be lunch,and then I'll take some of the deer I hunted yesterday to the village and sell it to the innkeeper.And while I'm there I might as well introduce you to everyone.""</b> She said in between bites of stew.</font>"
10208,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-28T13:45:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757552#post1771757552,"""Let me know where the stuff is for the roof,and you can go do your laundry. Faster we start the more we van get done before it starts raining."" Mew said while he took his last bite. He didn't mind helping her out, in fact it was the least he could do. He got up and smiled at her. ""Besides the plan sounds good to me"" he would like to see the rest of the village that she went to, that would be fun."
10209,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-30T04:53:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762178#post1771762178,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded and stood up.<b>""Everything you need to patch the roof is here in the forest.If you climb up,you'll see the leaves are ready to be woven together.Once they are sufficiently woven,you use mud from the river banks to cover it,then weave more leaves on top of them.""</b> She instructed,getting ready to climb up to the treehouse,where her laundry was.</font>"
10210,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-31T16:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767623#post1771767623,"""I will do my best"" mew said taking off toward the forest. He started getting g leaves and taking them back to the tree. He gathered some mud and started patching the roof. It wasn't hard he just hopped it would hold up. It took a while, after he finally get t done he headed back to the river to find gemini, to tell her he was done and to see if she needed anymore help yet."
10211,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T02:17:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769828#post1771769828,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">By the time Mew got back,Gemini was hanging her laundry on branches to dry.She didn't have much,just a few skins and sheets,but it was clear she took good care of what she had.She looked up at his approach,already able to recognize his footsteps.<b>""Mew,you are just in time.I've just finished with my laundry.While it dries,why don't we go into the village? We'll stop to gather some of the deer meat first,to sell it.""</b> She suggested with a smile.</font>"
10212,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T02:38:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769944#post1771769944,"""I am here to help with that, and sounds good"" Mew said with a chuckle. ""Hope they dry before it rains, and I hope the roof holds for you as well."" he added as they walked back. He grabbed the deer meat and held onto it as they he followed her. He wasn't sure where the village was at but he was willing to help her protect it as well. Every place had it guardian, he was just glad to be a part  of helping guard her village."
10213,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T04:34:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770344#post1771770344,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded.<b>There is a good breeze,it will dry.And I am sure you did a fine job.We'll find out soon enough,anyway.""</b> She said as they picked up the deer meat.She started leading Mew towards the village,her steps sure even though they followed no path.They entered the village near the blacksmith's shop,and Gemini led him across the square to the inn,where she knocked on the door.</font>"
10214,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T17:28:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771495#post1771771495,"Hearing a knock the inn keeper opened the door. ""Gemini, nice to see you today. What could I help you with, come in."" He said as he opened the door more and let them both inside. ""I see you have a friend with you today."" He added looking the stranger up and down. He was fond of seeing new people, but not ones in armor like this one was.<br/><br/>Mew followed her and looked around the village as they walked through. The inn was big, and fancy looking for such a small place. There were many little shops set up along the buildings, and he jumped when he heard the door beside him open. He stepped inside behind her, his arms still holding the deer meat. ""I am Munic, sir."" He said with a slight bow. He still had his honor on his side, and that was one thing he couldn't just drop, after so many years."
10215,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-02T02:56:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774076#post1771774076,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled as they walked into the inn.<b>""Hello Mr. Greene.Nice to see you,too.""</b> She said politely.The innkeeper and his wife had helped raise her along with the rest of the village,but it was the inn where Gemini had stayed her whole life,and so the Greene's were closer to her than most.<b>""Yes,Mew is staying with me.He was wounded by a group of mutants recently,and I found him two days ago in the forest.He's helping me around the hut.Just yesterday he helped fight off a band of mutants who sought to take my freshly caught food.Speaking of which,we came to sell some of the deer I caught.Excellent quality.""</b> She added,gesturing to the meet Mew was holding.<b>""Mew,this is Mr. Greene,the innkeeper and one of my many parents.""</b></font>"
10216,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-02T03:24:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774174#post1771774174,"""nice to meet you Munic."" Mr. Greene said as he walked to look at the deer. ""Thank you for stopping them. They are such a newsence."" He grabbed the meat from him. ""Yes, It is nice quality."" Mr. Greene smiled and placed it on the counter. ""You know I would give you the best price."" He handed her some money. ""Would that be sufficient?"" He asked.<br/><br/>Mew watched as the guy took the meat. ""If it wasn't for Gemini, I don't know what I would be doing. She saved me, and helping out is the least I can do."" he added with a nod. ""Thanks for the blankets as well."" he added. If it wasn't for him he would still be on the hard wood floor."
10217,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-02T04:06:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774399#post1771774399,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.<b>""Thank you,Mr. Greene,""</b> She said happily,<b>""But you know I have no use for money.Supplies are of much more importance to me.That's our usual deal.""</b> She added,not taking the money.Truth be told,Gemini had never used money.She knew how,but it seemed pointless to her.Trading was much more efficient.<b>""I'll be taking whatever you don't need to the butcher,and the skin to the tanner.""</b> She told Mew.</font>"
10218,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-02T04:48:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774690#post1771774690,"(oops lol)<br/>Mr. Greene chuckle. ""Worth the try."" He said with a smile. He took some of the meat and brought the rest back to munic. ""Well if you need anything you know where to find me, thanks again, and take good care of yourself."" He was happy she always thought of the villagers, and helped supply food.<br/><br/>Mew took what was left. He didnt say much but he waited for Gemini. She was the one that was doing the business, he was just the helper. The sky was starting to look darker out the windows of the inn. ""Not meaning to rush, but we better keep moving. The rain will start soon."" He added knowing too much about reading the weather, it was something he picked up. Like everyone else, he was wrong here and there but most of the time he was close to being right."
10219,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T02:38:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777194#post1771777194,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled at Mr. Greene.<b>""Thank you,as always,for your business.We'll be on our way.""</b> She said,giving the man a hug.She gestured for Mew to follow as she exited the inn and headed for the butcher.<b>""You are right,Mew.The rain is rapidly approaching.""</b> She said,sniffing the air.Gemini was a bit more adept than most at predicting the weather,due to her time with the wolves.They reached the butcher shop and Gemini walked in.<b>""Sir Lance! We've got fresh venison for you.""</b> She called.The man behind the counter,a large,burly man with arms like tree trunks and a young face,smiled over at her.<font color=""Purple"">""Little Gem! Good to see you again! Let's see what you've got.Who's this?""</font> He asked.His voice was booming and cheerful,one that was easily noticed.<b>""This is Mew.He's staying with me for a while.I found him two days ago,and he's been a great help.Mew,Sir Lance here used to be a knight.""</b> She said proudly.Lance was actually only a few years older than her,and had always been like an older brother to her.</font>"
10220,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T21:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778676#post1771778676,"Mew followed her out of the inn and back out to the streets. The butcher shop wasn't too far away and he followed her inside. He smiled at what Gemini said, ""Nice to meet you Sir Lance"" He said with a small bow. Some people would think he went a bit over board, but mew was just acting like himself. ""I was from the kingdom of Lour, a few weeks walk from here"". Mew handed the deer meat to him, and stood back by the door once more. 'A knight, as well as her. i'm happy again.' He thought to himself.<br/><br/>((You mind if i pull a plot wtist after we finish um here?? Bring some action to spice it up.. ))"
10221,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-04T02:23:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779351#post1771779351,"((sure,no problem.Random question,is it just me or is your avatar...foggy?))<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini grinned.She was glad Mew was getting along so well with her family.And he had done exactly the right thing by bowing,she saw,as Sir Lance beamed at him.<font color=""Purple"">""Good to see some people still have manners around here! Good to meet you,Mew.""</font> He boomed,inspecting the deer meat.<font color=""Purple"">""Ah,Lour! My old neighbor.My own home,the kingdom of Orrovale,was close allies with Lour.Until we were overrun by rebel mutants and forced out.That's when I traveled here and became a butcher.My sweetheart,the princess of Lour,has not contacted me in a while.Tell me,how does the kingdom fare?""</font> He asked.Gemini's grin faded,since she knew what was coming.She hoped Mew would break the news gently.</font>"
10222,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-04T03:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779449#post1771779449,"The smile on Mew's face dimmed. ""There are a few things about Lour. See king Hartthorn didn't like mutants, he purged his kingdom of all mutants. The king is now dead for killing my love. Princess passed on a book to me, and please don't be afraid."" Mew stepped back, pulling his sword. It suddenly encased itself with sparks. ""I am here in the princess's place to rid the land of the nasty mutants killing other. Not all mutants are bad."" He was breathing heard. He snapped. His eyes went wide. ""Shit"".<br/><br/>Busting out the front door he sniffed the air. ""Smoke... GEMINI!! Lets go NOW!!"" He yelled and started running toward her hut. A few minuets through trees, and running over hills, Mew saw his first one, slicing the mutant in half. His blood boiling in rage. Many goons stood around the blaze, Mew diving right into a fight."
10223,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-04T04:55:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779611#post1771779611,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Sir Lance hung his head.<font color=""Purple"">""I always knew that old fool would do something like that.Of course I know not all mutants are bad.Just look at Little Gem here.But the princess...does she live?""</font> He asked,just before Mew and Gemini ran out.He ran after them.Gemini was already moving before Mew had spoken,and had reached the forest before he even laid eyes on the enemy.She shifted quickly to her wolf form and started tearing into any foreign person she found.Sir Lance followed the two of them into the forest.He already knew where Gemini's treehouse was,so he headed that way.</font>"
10224,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-04T12:28:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779806#post1771779806,"Mew took out another five mutants, and was headed toward another. His blood was boiling and his emotion took control. With a strong hit, mew yelled out and sparks started up all around him. It was one big ripply attack, lightning striking down all mutants that they were fighting. He stood there after the light dimmed, his armor was steaming and he fell backwards hitting the ground, he burst all his energy through that attack."
10225,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-06T06:04:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783255#post1771783255,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini and Sir lance fought together,as if they had practiced many times before.They took down several mutants before Mew struck down the rest of them.Gemini saw Mew fall,and ran to him,still in wolf form.She changed back mid-bound,and knelt next to him.<b>""Mew? Can you hear me? Damn! Lance,please help me get him back to the treehouse.Take him there and bring him up to his bed-you'll see it-and stay with him until I return with the medic.""</b> She said.Sir Lance nodded and picked Mew up,lifting him easily.He carried Mew to the treehouse as instructed,while Gemini ran back to the village to get the medic.</font>"
10226,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-06T13:13:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783414#post1771783414,"Mew was out cold, He remembered fighting, and taking some mutants down, then he just blanked out. His rage had kicked in, and he did something he would have never dreamed of. Taking all his energy, compressing it to one burst, smart but stupid. The whole time her was out he couldn't help but think of Gemini.<br/><br/>Slowly opening his eyes, Mew looked over and saw Sir Lance. ""What happened? Where is Gemini?"" He asked started to sit up after now seeing her around the hut."
10227,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-08T02:27:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786094#post1771786094,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Sir Lance sat next to Mew's makeshift bed,watching the younger man with worry.When he woke up,Sir Lance placed a hand on his chest to keep him from sitting up.<font color=""Purple"">""Do not try to sit up just yet.You have lost quite a lot of energy.Little Gem went to retrieve the medic to see to you.""</font> He explained.<font color=""purple"">""They should be here any moment.She was quite worried for you,you know.""</font> Before he could say any more,Gemini climbed up the tree and brought another man up on the rope.<b>""Right over here, Mr. Lawrence. Mew,you're awake! Lance,how long has he-""</b> Sir Lance put up a hand to cut her off.<font color=""purple"">""Just now,before you returned.Good day, Mr. Lawrence.""</font> He said.The doctor,a thin older man with a large black bag,came forward and began to inspect Mew.<font color=""Blue"">""Good day,Sir Lance.Now,young man,can you tell me what happened to you? Did you break anything,do you think? Is there anywhere that hurts specifically?""</font> He asked kindly.He was clearly experienced.</font>"
10228,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-08T02:43:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786125#post1771786125,"When Mew got shoved back down, his eyes got wide. ""But Sir' Lance.."" he said getting a bit angry. His eyes shot over as Gemini popped into the hut, his eyes went down at the sight of the other man. ""She was rooied..""He said ti himself not realizing he spoke out loud. ""I dont know what happened, I was fighting and blacked out."" He said looking at the man. ""I didn't hurt you?""He asked, his eyes snapping to her? He didn't care, and sat up anyway. there was a slight pain in his back, but he didn't let that bother him"
10229,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-09T03:39:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787761#post1771787761,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled and shook her head.<b>""You didn't hurt me,or Lance.It was amazing.You were almost glowing,and then there was this rippling blast of energy,it killed every enemy mutant left standing.Then you collapsed.I worried I'd lost you.""</b> She said.Sir Lance nodded agreement.<font color=""Purple"">""I was quite impressed.""</font> He said. Mr. Lawrence finished his check up,and sat back.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Well,you seem to be in good shape,son.A great loss of energy,of course,but that can be fixed with plenty of rest and good food,which I'm sure Gemini can provide.Your back,however.Is there pain there? And if so,where exactly?""</font> He asked,peering at Mew through thick glasses.</font>"
10230,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-09T04:03:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787787#post1771787787,"Mew looked from Gemini to Lance. ""I don't remember that. I remember the smell of smoke and a lot of mutants around the hut."" He said trying to make sense of it all. 'A glowing, rippling blast?' he thought to himself. ""Thank the goddess you two are alright"" he added then looking over at the doc. ""I have always had mid-back problems. I was told it was from too much unprotected swords play, meaning no armor.."" he said not wanting them to think the wrong way on him. He still just smiled, glad that she was ok above all. ""I dout you can treat it sir. I will just get rest, Gemini will do just fine. I trust her."" Mew added, one of the very few that would gain his trust, considering she helped him in need twice now."
10231,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-09T05:04:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787836#post1771787836,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled at Mew,relieved that he was alright.Mr. Lawrence patted Mew's knee.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""All right then.You kids just come calling if you need anything else.""</font> He said.Sir Lance stood up to help the elderly doctor.<font color=""Purple"">""I'll accompany you back to the village,Mr. Lawrence.Gemini,I'll bring back some fresh meat for that deer the next time I come by.I'll also swing by the tanner and cobbler's shops to give them the skins and collect supplies for you.""</font> He said,helping Mr.Lawrence down the lift.Gemini waved.<b>""Thank you,both of you.Go ahead and hurry back before it starts to rain!""</b>She said.And with that,they were gone.Only minutes later,rain started spattering on the leaves of the roof.<b>""Good timing.I bet they just made it back.So,are you really ok?""</b></font>"
10232,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-09T17:52:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788194#post1771788194,"New watched as the others walked out. ""Thanks for the help too sir Lance"" new said with a soft tone. He was quiet for a while and loomed over at her, not sure what to really say. He was glad he didn't hurt her, but at the same time he was scared about what would happen next time, he wanted to protect her not cause her harm. Mew sighed ""I'm fine now."" He said softly as his face got red. ""Still can't get past what happened. That was some feeling. Nothing like seeing someone in danger and not being able to help, or not being able to control what you have so you don't hurt someone else."" He added his eyes slowing locking onto hers."
10233,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-11T03:38:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791262#post1771791262,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini tilted her head,meeting his gaze with innocence.<b>""It was pretty amazing.It just needs some fine-tuning,so you can learn to control it better.It was interesting,though,the way it hit every enemy but somehow avoided Lance and I.""</b> She said with a grin.<b>""And Mew...you don't have to worry.You would never hurt me.I'm as sure of that as of the fact that the sun must rise every day.""</b> She added,with complete conviction.</font>"
10234,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-11T03:50:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791285#post1771791285,"Mew was still sitting down in his bed, listening to her speak. ""I will do my best and getting it under control. I was hopping it wouldn't hurt either of you."" He said. There was a slight breeze flowing through the tree, he watched as it blew her hair, she looked amazing. ""I lost someone close once, so I don't want that to happen again."" Mew said smiling slightly ""I will help clean up the mess in the morning, We should rest so we both have energy."" He smirked, feeling the breeze hit his blond hair, he just sighed."
10235,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T02:54:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792948#post1771792948,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.<b>""Good idea.I'm pretty tired,myself.Hey,your patch job on the roof is holding up perfectly.""</b> She said.She pulled her nest from it's usual spot and set it up next to Mew's bed.<b>""I'm staying here next to you tonight.If you need anything,I'll be right here.""</b> She assured him.</font>"
10236,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T03:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792983#post1771792983,"""Thant sounds great."" Mew said with a smile. Looking up at the patchwork he had done ""Im surprised it holds up"" he added with a chuckle. He couldn't help but to scoot closer to Geminis nest, he hoped she didn't care, he was wore out. His back was hurting a bit, but he hid the pain. ""Sounds like the rain is going to keep this up for a while. Makes a nice sound."" Mew said with a eep breath. The sound of the rain hitting the leaves of the hut, running off and splashing in the puddles in the dirt."
10237,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T06:07:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793174#post1771793174,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini yawned.<b>""I love the sound of it.It always lulls me to sleep.""</b> She said sleepily,curling up in her nest.<b>""When I was little,I always listened for music in the rain.It makes a beat,and I thought fairies were using it for a drum to play their music.""</b> She added,smiling at the memory.She was drifting off to sleep already,though she tried to stay awake for him.</font>"
10238,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T20:13:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793779#post1771793779,"""Go a head and sleep.. I had some of my rest already."" Mew said with a smile, her foot was close so he just patted it and laid over as well. As he was right, he stayed awake for a while, starring out the window. 'I can't be reckless. I must protect her, if I do something like that again.. what if it hits her, or if I dont kill them all.' His thoughts raced all over. He finally sat up and wiped sweat off his face. Taking deep breaths to calm himself down, mew sat there with his eyes closed. The room was calm, and the air was still passing through. The rain had stopped, and you could still hear the leaves blowing in the trees."
10239,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-13T03:51:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794590#post1771794590,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded and drifted off to sleep almost instantly.As she slept,she dreamed of a storm,and of Mew.<br/>
<i>The forest was pitch black,though it was daytime.Leaves thrashed around her,rain lashed at her skin like a whip.The wind was merciless,howling louder than a lion's roar.Fierce lightening lit up the sky,throwing the forest around her into sharp contrast,and thunder cracked through the air,shaking the ground with it's sheer force.She was small,so small,and crying.Two figures loomed above her,a man and a woman,though she could not see their faces.They were saying something,but their words were lost in the wind.They started walking away.She cried out for them,but her voice was nothing,only part of the thunder that crashed around her.A crack,the loudest yet,sounded,and a massive tree fell towards her.She was pulled out of the way,and the tree crashed down right where she had just lain.All around her,wolves stood tall and protective.She stood up,suddenly the right size again,no longer just a baby.The storm raged,and now that she stood,she could see the mutants,of all shapes and sizes,sulking through the trees.They were trying to get to her,but the wolves stood firm.The mutants darted forward as the lightening flashed,and the wolves began battling them.Gemini ran forward to help,but had no weapon.She was too weak to transform,too frightened.She tried calling out again,but her voice was stolen away by the cacophony of storm and battle.Her mouth filled with rain water,and she coughed on it,trying to breathe.She had lost all sense of direction when a point of light appeared.She turned towards it,and Mew stood in it's center,as if he were the source.He smiled at her,held out his hand.The storm,though still raging,did not touch him.Gemini ran towards him just as the light expanded.It brightened as it raced outward,becoming blinding until she had to close her eyes to block it out.Silence engulfed the world.The light faded,and sound came back.The storm was dying down,leaving a heavy mist and a slight breeze in it's wake.The wolves stood,mostly unharmed,and the mutants lay dead,some killed by wolves,others clearly destroyed by the light.Gemini turned to see Mew,looking tired but happy.Her lips formed his name,and though no sound came forth,he smiled as though he heard her.They each stepped forward,and she hugged him.'you saved us.Me,and the wolves.' She thought.'Just returning the favor.' Came his reply.He began to fade away,becoming air in her arms.She called his name,but he continued to fade until nothing remained but the memory of his touch.She fell to her knees,crying.'come back! Mew,come back!' The wind seemed to carry her cry,but there was no answer.The wolves faded,and she was alone among the bodies of the dead mutants,crying for everyone who she had ever cared about,everyone who left her....</i><br/>
Shifting in her nest,Gemini muttered.She was sweating,though the breeze cooled her,and silent tears ran down her sleeping face.<b>""Come back...please....don't leave me....""</b> She muttered,clutching her blanket.</font>"
10240,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-13T04:20:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794648#post1771794648,"((nice one))<br/><br/>Mew woke up hearing words, and he looked over at Gemini. She was tossing and turning. ""Gemini, Gemini, are you ok.."" he said shaking her a little. He didn't like this feeling, one that resembled loss. He had tears running down his face as well, he didn't like seeing dream a nightmare, especially one he wasn't doing any good  at waking her up with."
10241,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-13T06:19:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794949#post1771794949,"((thanks,it just kind of...happened lol sorry about the wall of text.))<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini jolted awake with a gasp.Her eyes flew open and darted around for a minute before resting on Mew.She sighed,relief softening her features.<b>""You're still here...thank the moon...""</b> She said.She reached up to where his hand touched her shoulder and grabbed his hand,as if to make sure he was solid and real.<b>""I had a terrible nightmare...""</b></font>"
10242,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-14T01:57:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796437#post1771796437,"Mew just sat there looking over at her. ""I wouldn't want to go anywhere.."" he added his face slightly red. ""sounded like it.."" he added scooting as close to her nest as he could. ""Come here.."" he said waving her toward him. It was the only thing he knew he could try, and that was holding her. He couldn't sleep too well anyway, so he would be happier if he just sat there with her again. It seemed like the storm had passed but it was still dark out."
10243,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-14T02:34:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796506#post1771796506,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini scooted up onto Mew's lap and laid against him happily.<b>""I'm glad you're not leaving.I dreamed of my parents.I couldn't see them,but I know it was them.I was a baby and they were leaving me in the forest in a storm...""</b> She found herself telling him the rest of the dream,including every detail.She blushed when she reached the end.<b>""I guess...I just...can't stand the thought of losing another person I care about...""</b> Then she was crying again.<b>""Why did they leave me,Mew? Why would any parent leave their child alone? It can't be...it isn't possible...could they have really hated me that much?""</b></font>"
10244,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-14T02:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796544#post1771796544,"Mew was looking at her, and as she got on his lap he held her tight. Hearing her story , he just looked at her ""I know the feeling.."" he said softly, then she started crying. ""you are special Gemini, and you won't be alone anymore"" He said again softly. ""I dont know, I can't help with those answers... They didn't hate you.."" he said trying to help her, and more make things worse. To be truthful, He didnt know how to help, but keeping her calm was his goal."
10245,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-15T04:37:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798525#post1771798525,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini shifted to look up at him,her tears fading.<b>I'm sorry.I don't think I've ever cried about that before.But I've never dreamed about them,either.""</b> She said,wiping the last of her tears.<b>""Mew...promise you won't leave me? Please...?""</b> She asked quietly.She knew it was a selfish thing to ask of him.She knew she couldn't keep him there forever.But right there,at that moment,she wanted more than anything to know that someone was there for her.</font>"
10246,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-15T05:58:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798655#post1771798655,"Mew didn't know what to really say about her first comments, but when she asked if he wouldn't leave, his heart skipped a beat. It was almost like she was reading his thoughts as well. ""I promise.. I won't leave unless you tell me too.."" Mew said with a smile. ""Some times people just can't do things alone..."" he said softly looking down at her. There was nothing more that he wanted to hear than for her to ask him that, he belonged somewhere again."
10247,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T02:29:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812914#post1771812914,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.He had promised.A promise must never be broken,she thought.It was her code,and she lived by it.<b>""Mew...do you think...""</b> She struggled with the words.She had never spoken them out loud before.<b>""Do you think,maybe you could...help me...find them? My parents? Or at least learn more about them?""</b> She asked,the question tumbling out of her as if a dam had burst inside of her.</font>"
10248,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T13:24:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771815438#post1771815438,"Mew didn't really know what to say at first when her words started to come out. He nodded and a smile grew on his face. ""We could sure do our best."" He said willing to help her. ""As long as I am near you I'll travel anywhere you want to."" He added, he just didn't want to be separated from her."
10249,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-18T02:35:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820554#post1771820554,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled.<b>""Thank you.So much.""</b> She said,finally getting control of her sniffles.She shuffled closer to him and rested her head on his chest,tired after crying so much.</font>"
10250,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-18T03:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820786#post1771820786,"""Your welcome"" Mew said with a smile, and wrapped his arm around her holding her close. ""When would you like to start?"" He asked softly, there were a few thing he wanted done before they took off. He looked down watching her as she calmed down. The journey was going to take some time. They would have to go to the people that had her before the village, The wolves."
10251,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-18T04:37:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821789#post1771821789,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini yawned.<b>""Probably not for a couple days.We will need to be prepared for anything.It could end up being a long journey.""</b> She said,making a mental list of things she would need to sort out before she left.<b>""I'll ask Sir Lance to keep an eye on the treehouse,and we'll need supplies...""</b></font>"
10252,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-18T13:42:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771823875#post1771823875,""" I will see if I can get my blade sharpened as well."" Mew said knowing it was full now, he was in thought and slowly stated to drift asleep. He had a dream that they were being chased by something and she got caught up in a trap. He had tried to get her out but failed. He turned and ran at the monster to fight it. But light struck his fission and he work up. Seeing here will laying here he thought. 'A dream? Or did I just have a vision?' He asked himself."
10253,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-20T05:52:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838425#post1771838425,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini slept dreamlessly for a while,until she sensed Mew awaken.She yawned and opened her eyes,looking up at him.Watching him silently for a moment,she waited to see if he noticed her waking.He seemed off in thought.<b>""Mew? Rabbit for your thoughts?""</b> She asked.</font>"
10254,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-20T12:51:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839118#post1771839118,"Mew sat there quietly as he felt her move some. ""Huh? "" he asked as he looked down at her, he didn't want to worry her, so he figured to stay quiet about it. ""Just a dream"" he said making a smile appear on his face. 'I hope it was a dream' he thought to himself, it bothered him that was for sure, a scared and shocked loomed still filled his features. ""Sorry if I woke you"" he said softly, he couldn't keep his eyes off her, he would keep her safe."
10255,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-21T03:27:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844936#post1771844936,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini frowned.<b>""Mew,please be honest with me.I can see the shock on your face,and even if I couldn't,I can smell it on you.Of course,I won't force you to tell me if you don't want to.""</b> She said,realizing that she was being pushy.She only wanted to comfort him.</font>"
10256,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-21T03:39:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845032#post1771845032,"Mew looked down, more toward the ground than her. ""You were in a cage with this thing getting closer, I couldn't get you out so I rush head first into it, and woke up."" he said changing his gaze to her. ""Not sure what this means, but made me worry, I am sorry."" he said forgetting her nose was good and sniffing things that he couldn't, like his fear. ""Some thing doesn't seem right.."" he said looking around some, ""Can you seance anything besides me?"" He asked her curiously."
10257,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-21T05:13:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845520#post1771845520,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini listened to his dream intently.When he finished,she thought for a moment.<b>""I understand why this would upset you.My nightmare...I have a fear that parts of it may come to pass.It could be that we are both forseeing the same chain of events.""</b> She mused.When he asked if she could sense anything besides him,she went completely still and closed her eyes.One could see her nose twitching slightly,an indication that she was sniffing out any abnormalities.She was also listening with all her might.After a long moment,she opened her eyes.<b>""I can sense something,just a fleeting feeling.As if whatever it is,is skirting the very edges of my awareness.If it would only come a bit closer,I could identify it...""</b> She said.</font>"
10258,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-21T17:07:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771848437#post1771848437,"""keep an ear open"" Mew said as he looked toward the window a bit. ""Things are just not making any seance.. Why would the mutants or anything at that matter, want to hunt us down?"" He asked more to himself than to her but is she answered than it may make a bit more seance as well. He knew that he would be safe from danger as long as she was around, and he wasn't going to leave her side anytime soon. ""thanks Gemini"" he said softly as he looked down at her, he didn't know what his life would have been like if she didn't save him. He sighed taking that out of his mind."
10259,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-22T04:40:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854267#post1771854267,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded.<b>""I will.""</b> She said,her attention divided between listening to him and listening for trouble.<b>""I don't know why they would be hunting us.Unless you have some enemies from home? I do not know anyone beyond the village...my reputation as the forest protector has spread,but I can't imagine why anyone would want to hunt me down for it.Perhaps both of us combined...?""</b> she mused.It was too convenient to be a coincidence that all these mutants would suddenly appear just as she and Mew met.</font>"
10260,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-22T13:33:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856079#post1771856079,"""Enemies?"" Mew said thinking for a few moments and it hit him. ""Lukus.."" he said softly as he looked down at her. His brother wasn't as noble as he was and when mew killed the king, their father, Luke would want him dead. ""My brother probably made a deal with them to hunt me down"" he said softly. ""They know where I am Gemini.. this village isn't safe anymore."" He said looking a bit sad. He had put this place in parel, and they had to get out soon. ""I am sorry.."" he said softly, he figured finding her parents would be hard, but fighting an army of mutants would make things worse."
10261,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T03:37:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862326#post1771862326,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini looked up at Mew.<b>""Your brother...? I did not know you had one.Why would your own brother want you dead?""</b> She asked,confused.She couldn't imagine why family would try to kill family.Then again,she didn't know much about family.She sighed,looking sad.<b>""Well,I knew I would have to leave to find my parents,anyway.I had worried that leaving would put the village in danger,but it turns out it would be safer for them if we go.""</b> She said,with an attempt to sound cheerful.It failed.She never even gave a thought to staying while he left.She would not do that.</font>"
10262,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T10:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771864513#post1771864513,"""Yes, I have a brother.. and after I killed the king, our father he would be furious with me."" Mew thought he had explained the stirrup to her but he could have forgotten that part from the beginning. ""He would do anything to become the king, but he wouldn't kill him. I ended up doing that witch gave him all the power he was wanting."" He said hearing in her voice that she really didn't want to leave. ""You can stay if you wish Gemini..."" he said softly not wanting her to but knew how much this place meant to her."
10263,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-24T03:58:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771873115#post1771873115,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini sat up.<b>""You told me you killed the king,but you said you were his right hand man.You never mentioned he was your father,or that you had a brother.""</b> She said.He mentioned her staying,and she shook her head,rejecting the idea immediately.<b>""No.I will not stay here,not while you are in danger.My village survived before I was it's protector,and it will be fine now.Anyway,you promised not to leave me.So if you have to leave,then I'm going with you.Besides,""</b> She went on before he could object,<b>""What would happen if you left me here? They know we are together.They must know that you would not wish me harmed.If we separate,they will still come after me and my village,effectively harming someone you care for,which would put you right into their hands.""</b> She finished pointedly,arms crossed as if daring him to contradict her truth.</font>"
10264,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-24T08:30:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874932#post1771874932,"Mew looked at her, her words settling in. She was right and he knew it, but he had said it anyway. ""You have a valid point, and I wouldn't leave you.. I just had to see if you really didn't care being hunted down alongside me."" He said with a sigh. ""I apologize that I lied to you. I had to say what I said before to protect myself. I didn't think it was a safe idea to just flaunt around saying I was a prince."" He said looking at her, sadness showing in his eyes. He really didn't want her hurt but he kinda put her in danger no matter what he decided. ""I don't want you hurt anyway you look at it Gemini.."" he added softly hopping she would understand."
10265,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-26T02:32:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880057#post1771880057,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini reached up and hugged Mew.<b>""I understand completely.In your position,I would have done the same thing.I wouldn't want anyone knowing such a big secret.I'm just glad you trusted me enough to tell me now.""</b> She said.<b>Anyway,there is danger everywhere.That's part of being alive.Even if we had never met,I would have to be in danger eventually.So there is no use worrying about it.We will be fine,as long as we stick together.""</b> She added.</font>"
10266,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T03:08:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882115#post1771882115,"Mew looked at her, catching her gaze. He could actually believe what she was telling him. ""We can do this"" he said softly making a smile on his face. ""I would still rather fight with you than without you Gemini"" he said looking more towards the ground. ""I feel like there is something between us, that has locked we more less need to travel together, because alone we might not get far."" he said not sure if it made any sence to her or not but it was quite an odd feeling for him. First time in a long time he felt this way."
10267,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T05:17:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882449#post1771882449,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded.<b>""I feel the same way.We were brought together for a reason,and somehow,now,we can't be separated.Mew,I'm with you all the way,no matter what.That is a promise.""</b> She said.Gemini's promises were sacred to her.If she made one,she would keep it or die trying.<b>""Now,we should start getting prepared.We probably do not have much time before the next attack,and I want to be far away from my village and the wolves before it happens.""</b> She added,standing up.They would need to go to the village for supplies,and she had to visit the wolves to inform them of what was happening.</font>"
10268,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T12:20:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882816#post1771882816,"Mew got to his feet as well, he had a smile on his face and he nodded. ""Sounds like a good plan to me, I just want to see if Sir Lance could sharpen my blade."" He said looking down and grabbing it from beside the wall. ""I am going to miss this little place."" he said as he looked around again, it was the closest place that he had felt safe at, with her. ""I have some gold for our travel, but after a while we may run out.."" he informed her as he waited for her to get ready, he was just watching her and still couldn't take his eyes off her."
10269,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-28T02:43:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884636#post1771884636,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini picked up a deerskin backpack,clearly homemade,and started putting things in it.She didn't have much,but her few items of clothing went in,along with a turquoise comb and some dried meat.She had a water bladder as well.<b>""Lance can sharpen any blade to perfection.The sword that I carry,he made for me for my 13th birthday.It is magical and responds only to me,and has a blade so sharp that you almost cannot see the edge.""</b> She said proudly,ready to go.She looked around her treehouse with a smile.<b>""I will miss it as well,but we will be back.Lance will keep it tidy while we're away.I already look forward to our return.""</b> She said,clearly confident that they would be back.</font>"
10270,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-30T01:21:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890150#post1771890150,"""A sharp blade is all I ask"" mew said standing up as well. He didn't have anything that he couldn't carry, he looked at her blade in awe. ""That is a nice one, this was the first one my father gave me, kinda wish I have a better one now"" he added looking at he as she talked about returning. ""You well see this place again"" he added with a smile. He honestly couldn't believe that far in the future, he didn't believe in himself that much. Time would pass and all he could do is just fight to stay by her side."
10271,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-30T03:54:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890730#post1771890730,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini nodded.<b>""Lance can fix up your blade good as new,and make it last for years to come.He's the best there is.And he won't even charge you,except to ask about the princess he was in love with.Come to think of it,""</b> She looked up at Mew,ready to go,<b>""Wouldn't that same princess be related to you? If Sir Lance was from a neighboring kingdom,and he was in love with the princess of your kingdom?""</b></font>"
10272,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T04:39:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899534#post1771899534,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=23108"" target=""_blank""><i>Donut</i></a>:))"
10273,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T12:16:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899817#post1771899817,"((Sorry, I got busy))<br/><br/>New looked around and back to Gemini "" that would be nice"" he said thinking back to the princess comment. ""She left the kingdom to go to the delree castle a while back before I left, she may still be there"" he said with a confused look. ""I knew she was in love with a knight but I didn't realize that was lance."" He said, she was a quiet girl but spoke a lot to him. He hopped out of the tree and waited. ""You think we can try and find her too, for sir lance?"" He asked softly not sure if she would be will to or not."
10274,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-04T03:54:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901523#post1771901523,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini visibly perked up at his words.<b>""Oh,Mew,could we? Lance would be so happy! I definitely want to try.After all that Sir Lance has done for me,it is the least I can do for him.""</b> She said,happy tears in her eyes.She lifted her pack over her shoulder,ready to go.</font><br/><br/>(('Tis ok.Wolfie knows how real life is.^-^))"
10275,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-04T16:53:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902374#post1771902374,"Mew looked at her with a nod, ""we can do that on our search, its to the west from here anyway"" he said as they started walking back toward the village, the sooner they left the safer people here would be. The kingdom the princess went to was one that mew despised, his brother had sent here there and that's the thing he didn't like about it. He never trusted his brother, he was big into dark magic and fought a lot. They got to where sir lance would be and he waited for her"
10276,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-07T03:05:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909073#post1771909073,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini smiled at Mew and went in to deal with Lance.It didn't take long,and she soon came out with a smile and empty hands where Mew's sword had been.<b>""Lance is pretty busy,so he can't come out,but he says he'll work on your sword and have it ready by the time we're done with the other shops.""</b> She said,starting off towards the inn.It took a few hours to get all the supplies they needed,and when they were done they had enough supplies and money to last them a while.Gemini had trusted Mew with the money,since she didn't understand it.They walked back to the blacksmith's shop,where Lance was waiting with Mew's sword,looking sharp and new.<b>""Hey,Lance! Looks good.""</b> Gemini said as they approached.<font color=""Purple"">""Thanks.Here you go,Mew.It should last you a lifetime,now.A good blade,it is.Mew,please take care of Gemini.I want her back in one piece.And don't worry about payment-just come back safely and we're even.""</font> He said kindly.</font><br/><br/>((Sorry for the slight modding,Wolfie just wanted to keep things moving a bit.))"
10277,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-13T18:51:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925260#post1771925260,"Mew followed Gemini around staying quiet, he knew things would get done faster that way. He took the money and placed it in a small pouch that he was given for the journey, and his eyes got big at how sharp his sword was. ""Thank you sir Lance"" he said kneeling down in front of him ""I will keep her safe with my life"" he added standing up. They had to work together if they were going to service this anyway. After they had everything they walked out of the town, he hopped to see it once again. They started heading to the other kingdom to find any leads about the princess. ""Thanks for coming with, I wouldn't get far on my own"" he said as they walked down a dirt road, there were trees on both sides and the sun was just over head.<br/><br/>((Its OK and sorry for the late responds, I'll try and do better at post every day again))"
10278,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T04:42:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926567#post1771926567,"((Ok then ^-^))<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">With the blessing of the whole village behind them,Gemini and Mew finally set off.As they walked,Mew thanked Gemini for coming with him.She shook her head.<b>""There is no need to thank me.I was coming weather you liked it or not.Besides,we're going to find my parents.I kind of have to be here for that.""</b> she said with a wink.</font>"
10279,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-14T23:14:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927821#post1771927821,"Mew laughed at her comment ""you I guess your right but still."" he said as they still walked. He pulled out his sword and looked at the work that Lance had done with it. It seemed more balanced and the sharp edge looked like it could almost slice hair length wise, he was happy with the work he did. ""how might we start looking for them"" he asked sheathing the sword and looking back over at her. He wasn't quiet sure how she was planning on hunting them down, or where they actually would be. A terible stench filled the air and he covered his mouth and nose with a piece of his armor that flapped behind him as the wind blew. ""berrial grounds of my kingdom, they brought the dead clear out here"" he said unhappy with how his brother was running things now."
10280,A Rising Race,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202131,"A Rising Race,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-16T03:19:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930457#post1771930457,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Gemini tilted her head,thinking.<b>""Well,I figure we start in the nearest kingdom.They dropped me off in the forest 21 years ago.It was storming horribly.If they were from a kingdom,they couldn't have gone very far.The wolves say that the woman-my mother- looked like me.And my father smelled like me: mutant,apparently.So we look for a woman that looks like me,and a man who's a wolf mutant.""</b> She said thoughtfully.The stench didn't seem to bother her,which wasn't surprising considering her childhood spent with wolves.<b>""Your brother did this? The dead should be put to rest properly and close to home,not out in the open forest.St least,that's what Lance says.I still don't understand why they are dead...there is something that leaves the body that made it alive in the first place,right? But what is that thing?""</b></font>"
10281,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-02-27T22:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771696153#post1771696153,"This is a story about a god and a human who will soon meet due to fate...<br/><br/>Full Name: Alphonse Elliot<br/>Age: Do you really want to know?<br/>Father: Hades<br/>Home: Underworld<br/>Talent: Controling fire and darkness are his main powers but he is skilled in many more areas.<br/>Height: 5'7<br/>Weight: 120lb<br/>Likes: Alphonse is amused by things like games and other play things.<br/>Dislikes: He doesn't like the fact that he is the heir of Hades. He doesn't have any disire to rule over the Underworld.<br/>Race/ Species: God<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/edgar_redmond_by_pidonkatachi-d5j2krq_zps927d7d11.jpg""/><br/>Other: Alphonse tends to sneak into the human world when his father isn't looking.<br/>Personality: Alphonse is a gentle man who cares for the human race. Unlike his father, Alphonse enjoys seeing everyone at peace and is very caring. But because Alphonse is so nice a lot of girls tend to fall head over heels for him even though he is the son of Hades.<br/>Bio: Alphonse grew up in the Underworld under strict training from his father. At first the boy didn't have much time to let his mind wonder. Then one day he came across a book on the human world. Alphonse fell in love with the idea of another world that was much more beautiful than the Underworld. Curiousity grew and once Alphonse began to sneak off to visit humans, the habbit quickly began to grow into a daily thing."
10282,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T05:48:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699115#post1771699115,"<b>Full Name:</b>Gloria Monaldy<br/><b>Age:</b>18<br/><b>Home:</b>She lives at home with her mother -- Lorain, who is a lawyer.<br/><b>Talent:</b>Art -- can sketch rather well -- very popular in her art class.<br/><b>Height:</b>5'5""<br/><b>Weight:</b>167lbs<br/><b>Likes:</b>Art, nature, walks after dark, swimming, music, Italian food, reading, poetry, kindness, understanding people, respect, intelligent minds...<br/><b>Dislikes:</b>Pity parties, people fretting over her, rudeness, disrespect, sports, big cities, people who don't use proper grammar...<br/><b>Race/Species:</b>Human<br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/341/8/2/pale_looking_girl_by_yaruyachi-d5nagsy.jpg""/><br/><b>Other:</b>Currently finishing High School and plans to go to Art School. Gloria has been known for the amount of school she's missed ever since she had a mysterious virus back when she was twelve years old. Ever since she ""got over it"", her immune system has been poor and she's been getting sick real easily. Lately, she doesn't know what's wrong with her -- she's been feeling pretty weird with no signs of a known sickness.<br/><b>Personality:</b>Gloria can be quiet, but when she's around people she's comfortable with, she can be bright, bubbly, and can talk a lot. She likes to look at the things the bright way, she tries to, but she doesn't like it when people worry about her. She likes to think that she's perfectly capable of taking care of herself.<br/><b>Bio:</b>Gloria has lived in the small town Anderville since she was born. Her mother, the top lawyer in the town, used to live in New York City. That was where she went to college and met Gloria's father. After they moved to Anderville, Gloria's father died in the war -- he was a soldier -- and left Lorain to handle Gloria on her own. The family is well respected and there's not really a single person who dislikes them."
10283,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-01T21:34:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699839#post1771699839,"Alphonse peaked around form the black glassy corner that ended one of the many hallways that shaped the black castellated of Hades. In the darkness loomed beasts and monsters, none of which were exactly nice. Alphonse focused his attention to a giant chair made of animal and human skulls piled up against eachother. There sat the great high monarchy of the Underworld, and Alphonse's father, Hades.<br/><br/>Hades was a busy man as usual. He had a habbit of putting his work in heaps of piles that quickly consumed the glass floor. Hades wasn't very fond of work but he took it very seriously. Alphonse hated that about his father. It was work above all else and Alphonse quickly found himself getting lonely. But now his busy father was like a blessing. The man never even noticed Alphonse sneak out once. Alphonse smiled as he continued to his his way out, strolling down hallways before finally teleporting himself into the human world.<br/><br/>As soon as Alphonse arrived he was welcomed by the blazing red rising sun. His blond hair shined gold in the light and his brown and red eyes looked at the sky. To his delight the sky was blazing rose red with a mixture of yellow, gold, and orange. It was like the sky was on fire, and Alphonse loved fire. Alphonse looked around him happily as he studied the beauty and took it all in. Alphonse was surrounded by bright green grass that slowly curved bellow him to shape a tall hill. At the lowest point he could see a small town that he didn't exactly know yet. Alphonse wouldn't admit it but he wasn't exactly perfect at teleportation yet.<br/><br/>Curiousity hit Alphonse like a giant wave. He loved seeing new towns. If he went to one town too much they would find out he was immortal anyways. He liked to meet new people and discover new games. He loved such lovely places. Before long Alphonse was dashing down the hill side and he used the gravity to help him get a powerful and fast sprint. Once at the beginning of the seemingly beautiful town Alphonse couldn't help but smile. His eyes looked over a worn out sign, excited to be somewhere different.<br/><br/>""Welcome to Anderville."""
10284,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T19:27:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716513#post1771716513,"""You're wrong you know,"" Gloria's best friend Heather said with a mouth full of cereal. Gloria just rolled her eyes, shaking her head. ""Don't give me that look either. He's still staring at you."" She pointed her spoon beyond Gloria, making her turn around to follow the direction.<br/><br/>She eyed the student teacher who's eyes abruptly averted away from Gloria. Her cheeks reddened, causing an uncomfortable feel to her skin. She didn't like it. When she used to blush, it didn't feel this uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Gloria turned around and scowled at Hearth. ""I'm sure he wasn't staring. His eyes probably just fell on me. Who's he student teaching for again?"" She picked at her salad. Lunch was almost over and she had hardly eaten a bite. She felt too uncomfortable in her skin to really want to eat.<br/><br/>""Mr. Garld. Duh."" Heather had eaten the last bite of her cereal, crumpling her napkin up and dripping it into the square plastic container that her cereal was in. Next, she crumpled up the milk carton and tossed it in last, getting up and grabbing Gloria's untouched salad to throw away. She knew that Gloria hardly ate anymore. She used to ask questions about it, but now Heather knew better than to ask.<br/><br/>Gloria sighed and stared down at her schedule. Everything was mixed up because of it being the graduation test for the lower grades. One more period and she could leave for home. She just wanted out of her. She could shake off the discomfort.<br/><br/>When Heather returned, she caught Gloria fidgeting. ""Hey, you okay?""<br/><br/>""Yeah. I don't know what's wrong. Maybe a bad flu coming on?"" Gloria grumbled.<br/><br/>Heather shrugged, giving Gloria her pity look.<br/><br/>The rest of the day was just like that. Uncomfortable. Her last period flew by in a haze. Before she knew it, she was putting on her jacket and leaving the school, heading home. The sun was out, so she refused a ride from Heather, thinking that maybe the fresh sun after a long winter would help make her feel better."
10285,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T20:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716639#post1771716639,"For the rest of the day Alphonse wondered around, giddy with excitement. The town flowed with bright colors that reflected off light. The colors seemed to pull him in farther, embracing him in all sorts of new wonders yet to discover. Alphonse could hardly keep from jumping for joy as he pounced at anything he liked. Where he was, shops lined all the way south and north.<br/><br/>After peeking through windows and hours of walking Alphonse stopped infront of a grand building. It was big enough to fit in most of the town's people. He guessed that most had gone here so he quickly made his way inside. Once the door opened he discovered a diner full of people and the warmth seemed to pull him in.<br/><br/>The smell of freshly cooked food and people mixed in. There were lots who seemed to be enjoying their time eating, but most took notice to him. It made him feel special to get attention and strides up to the counters. There awaited the accountant punching numbers at a register. At first the man hardly noticed Alphonse, but he looked at Alphonse after a few moments.<br/><br/>""May I help you, sir?"" The man offered, his eyes gentle from behind his glasses. There was a glint of curiousity in his pale blue orbs.<br/><br/>Alphonse smiled brightly before responding. ""This is the first time I have been here before, but it's beautiful. I would love it if you showed me around a bit. You look like the type of man who knows his ways around. I tend to get lost though, so I would love a map aswell.""<br/><br/>The accountant chuckled softly as he listened to Alphonse talk. There was something about Alphonse's seemingly innocent personality that everyone liked. The man turned to glance at an elderly woman wearing an old worn out yellow dress.<br/><br/>""Hey boss, looks like we got ourselves a visitor somehow. We should give him a proper welcoming, right?"" The man looked back at Alphonse and extended his hand before adding ""I'm Mark, by the way and our boss is Miss. Carry. She may not look like it, but she can give you a hard time so don't make her angry.""<br/><br/>Alphonse took Mark's hand and shook it before responding. ""I'm Alphonse, it's a pleasure to meet you.""<br/><br/>Mark guided Alphonse to a seat and joined him as a few other boys came out from the kitchen. Each one gathered around Alphonse so there were a total of six boys gathered. They all tried to speak with Alphonse before being chased back into the kitchen by Miss. Carry. Then the women made her way over to Alphonse, studying him in a cold manner with her hazel eyes. Mark moved his black hair away as he waited for her to speak. The women set her gray hair upwards in it's bun as she looked at Alphonse.<br/><br/>""This child is bound by darkness. Go back to where you came from, before fate begins to stir. No, it's already probably began."" Miss. Carry muttered coldly before she began to walk away.<br/><br/>Mark sighed, shaking his head. ""Sorry about her, she is a women who always believed in superstitions. Don't take it too seriously and enjoy your visit."" Mark smiled and walked out before returning with a map. After handing it to Alphonse he spoke again. ""This will help you. I would show you the town myself but I have to work the whole night. Take care Alphonse.""<br/><br/>Alphonse smiled greatfully as he looked at the map and had said thank you. The map was a small size and the markings were completely made of black ink. Alphonse carefully set the map into his pocket after folding it and left the diner.<br/><br/>Now the sun was setting so Alphonse made sure to get a better look at the map as he took it back out. He kept it unfolded in his hands as he followed the map from the market side of town to the houses. He kept his eyes on a building marked ""inn"" as he blindly walked forward. Before he knew it he bumped into someone and dropped his map.<br/><br/>""So sorry. "" Alphonse gasped as he leaned down to pick up his map.<br/><br/>When he looked up though, he saw something wonderful. Looking at a girl seriously for the first time, his heart skipped a beat.<br/><br/>""You are beautiful."" He spoke without hesitation, not even knowing exactly what he was saying."
10286,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T23:19:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718120#post1771718120,"Gloria scowled as she adjusted her backpack on her shoulder. She couldn't wait to graduate from a place that gave her a little more homework than what would have been necessary. She stared down at her shadow as she walked across the concrete. She the looked up at the setting sun in the distance. She stopped before a crosswalk, waiting for the light to blink that she could cross. When it blinked, she walked forward. There was hardly a car on the road that day, which was odd, but not rare.<br/><br/>She pulled her light brown hair up into a ponytail, feeling lonely as it is. She wished she had someone to walk home with. She absolutely hated it that Heather was in so many different after school activities. It wasn't that way in middle school. Heather used to always have time for Gloria. Now, she seemed to busy trying to get<i>""the perfect""</i>scholarship.<br/><br/>When she felt a body bump into her, her backpack flew down to the bend of her arm, causing her to gasp from the sudden weight there. It burned her skin. She quickly readjusting herself, hearing the person who had bumped into her, a man, apologize. She shook her head as she made sure she had her balance before she took a step. ""It's fine,"" she said sweetly before she looked up and caught eyes with the man.<br/><br/>He was...beautiful. He couldn't have been real.<br/><br/>What he had said next caused her cheeks to burn bright red, that discomfort finding its way back to her. She forgot about it just this once because this highly attractive man before her had just called her ""beautiful"".<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she said with a small smile.<i>You don't look half bad yourself,</i>her mind quipped.<br/><br/>""I..."" she paused for a moment, making sure she had her words all sorted out in her mind in case they'd come out in a mix of muffled noises like they did every so often when she wasn't thinking and a very attractive man was looking at her, ""should have been watching where I was walking."" The light from the setting sun that casted upon his face made him look<i>heavenly</i>.<br/><br/>She wanted to know this man."
10287,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T03:30:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718313#post1771718313,"Alphonse didn't even bother to fix himself as his red eyes gazed at the women before him. Then the warning from Miss. Carry whispered into his head but he quickly shook it off. There was no way he could be harmed by meeting someone new. It was better than meeting one of his father's newest creation, without a doubt.<br/><br/>Trying to think of something to say he shifted on his right leg. A part of him was full of embarrassment from calling her beautiful. She really was beautiful, and seemed amazing in the sunset. Without much thought he gently took her hand. Coughing and lifting her hand, he bowed and kissed her hand.<br/><br/>""It was my own fault, dear. My apologies, and it is my pleasure to come across a diamond such as yourself. My name is Alphonse Elliot and I am but a mere traveler bestowed in your grace."" Alphonse spoke gently, his whole being passionate and caring.<br/><br/>Alphonse was nothing like his father at all. Most would think the son of Hades would be cruel and heartless, but that wasn't the case. No one even would begin to become suspicious because of his kindness."
10288,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T06:19:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739573#post1771739573,"That man was clearly old-fashioned, which made Gloria flustered to the bone. She put the hand he left untouched to her cheek, unable to wipe the grin from her lips. ""Oh my,"" she murmured more to herself than for him to hear. She had expected her skin to grow uncomfortable from where his lips had touched her skin, but she found herself shocked that it had the opposite effect. He made her skin tingle. Not in an uncomfortable way, but in a pleasing, innocent way. It got her confused. Anyone else who touched her had the other effect, which made her so wary of how close people got to her physically, a reason she refused to date.<br/><br/>Her mind clicked, in responding to his words automatically as words came pouring out of her mouth without any imperfection. ""It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Elliot. My name's Gloria. Gloria Monaldy,"" she said in her voice she only used when she was responding to someone who was being kind to her.<i>Kindness</i>. That word rang through her mind.<br/><br/>But suddenly, she felt nauseous. It wasn't a surprise to her. She had been receiving waves of nausea here and there over the past week. First she thought it was the change in the weather. Then she thought she needed to get glasses. Then she thought it could have something to do with her new restless sleeping schedule. But nothing added up.<br/><br/>It never did.<br/><br/>She didn't want to make a fool out of herself in front of Alphonse, so she then gave him an apologetic face. ""I'm afraid I have to go."" She tried her hardest to hide the fact that she was getting seriously nauseous. ""I'm expected, but it was a pleasure meeting you."""
10289,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T04:54:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741034#post1771741034,"As Alphonse stood he smiled sweetly to her. ""What a lovely name."" He spoke honestly, repeating her name in his mind ad he smiled again. Behind his smile, his eyes stirred with excitement. Something about this girl had pulled him towards her. He was already driving mad with curiousity. Usually he had no interest unless it involved adventure or games. But now he couldn't seem to keep his eye off of her. The feeling was very new to him.<br/><br/>Before he had come here Alphonse was constantly seeking out any opportunity to have fun. He was the normal boy who just had a call for the wild. A lot viewed his thoughts as very childish, but he didn't care. He had missed out on his childhood, so he was simply making up for it now. That's why this was such a shock. This girl stood out like a dangerous hunt or a newly invented game. It thrilled him to the core just to look at her.<br/><br/>Suddenly his fun seemed to be crushed. He noticed her sudden change and looked at her worriedly. She didn't seem to be holding up well. He could just deny her though, it would be rude. He could tell she needed to head back but he couldn't just stand there and watch her suffer.<br/><br/>His next action surprised even him. His body moved without much thought or hesitation. He simply moved towards her and lifted her up in his arms. He held her so her knees were right ontop of his right arm and her upper spine was on his left arm. His had a stubborn look that showed he wouldn't let her down without a good reason.<br/><br/>""You are very pale and you looking like you could faint at any moment. I know I should probably stay out of the way but you look like you are about to faint. Please give me directions to your home so I can carry you there. Don't give me any lies saying that you feel fine, you aren't at all. Your body is burning up right now. It's almost like you are on fire or something."""
10290,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T18:40:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741366#post1771741366,"Gloria nearly yelped when the stranger picked her up bridal-style. It was so unexpected. But in a way, it was weird. If he were any other stranger, she knew well that she would have screamed for her to not touch her. But this man's embrace was inviting, something she hand't felt from anyone in such a long time. Honestly? She felt too sick to refuse his kindness. She could feel it as a sixth sense that he was being true to his word, no matter how this would have looked to her parents or her friends because they'd know she didn't know this man. She felt like she had, thought.<br/><br/>""I live at that big apartment building down the block,"" Gloria murmured unhappily as she pointed to the right of the sidewalk where in the distance, a very large and grand-looking apartment building protruded from the small shop buildings lining the sidewalk.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she then said as she felt her neck go weak and she had no choice but to lean her head against the crook of his neck. He smelled so sweet. She couldn't pinpoint his scent, but it must have been a mix of fruits and spice. It was so inviting. Her eyes closed as her head began to spin from the nausea. She groaned.<br/><br/>She crossed her arms over her stomach, willing the nausea to disappear. It had never been this bad before.<br/><br/>""I don't know what's wrong with me lately,"" she grumbled with a small, unhappy, pouting face. She meant it. She had gone to the doctors and they had told her there was nothing wrong with her, that maybe it was just the weather or maybe it was her menstrual cycle. Gloria knew better, though. Maybe what was wrong with her was something bigger than what anyone would know. ""I was feeling fine earlier,"" she then added. She wasn't tired, but her eyes remained shut, feeling heavy against the fact her head continued to spin, a horrid headache building up. This was terrible."
10291,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T19:29:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741413#post1771741413,"Alphonse glanced towards the building she spoke of right away. He could tell she needed help right away. She looked like she was in so much pain to him. It made him hold tighter as he walked forward. Somehow he had to do something though. He couldn't just let her lay there in pain like this. His steps got slower as he witnessed her going through something clearly awful.<br/><br/>He didn't speak and just kept walking even though she had been speaking. It wasn't until ""thank you."" that he replied with a gentle ""you are always welcome."" But his gentle words was mixed in deep worry. He had been looking over her each chance he got while taking her to her home. His mind spiraled with mixed thoughts as he watched over her.<br/><br/>What could he do? That was the thought that seemed to weigh him down. But there was plenty of other thoughts too, like how beautiful she was, how worried he was, wondering why he felt this way, why he could feel his heart speed up when he lifted her up, why he was so embarrassed to carry her around this way. But right now the only important thing was her well being. Then he suddenly knew what to do.<br/><br/>At first the idea seemed perfect. It could help her better than the humans could, after all. Then he wouldn't have to worry like this and could simply watch her from a distance. He was used to doing this type of thing. Alphonse knew he couldn't let himself fall for a mere human... even one so beautiful. Even if it hurt, he wouldn't get attracted. After all love between an immortal and a mortal is ""The Forbidden.""<br/><br/>Now that he knew what he could do he stopped right infringe of the building where she lived. Okay, so maybe he was breaking a rule or two but it wouldn't hurt. In fact it would help her from getting hurt, at least for a while. Alphonse studied magic and knew he wasn't really allowed to use it on humans but he had to take the risk now. He set Gloria in front of her house carefully and used a spell that commonly countered fire, gentle water.<br/><br/>Water ran over her skin, seeping into her pours like magic. He sent it through out her body to the beat of her heart so it began to join in with her blood. He hoped it would work since he had scented fire on her before. The thought had come back to him and he quickly came up a spell to counter the scent. Now the smell of fire turned to that of ash and smock, and very slowly changed to the smell of fresh crystal water. Alphonse prayed that it would help as he waited to see how she would react."
10292,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T05:38:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742258#post1771742258,"She groaned once set back down to her feet. She put a hand to her forehead, understanding what he meant when he told her she was burning up. She really was burning up and it suddenly frightened her. What if she was deathly ill? Her heart began to pick up at a rapid rate with her panic when suddenly, it slowed down and she felt a tingling within her body. her eyes went to his hands, her eyes going wide.<br/><br/>What was he doing? Was she hallucinating? Was she imagining this? Was the sweet, beautiful cooling feeling she felt skin deep just something her mind was playing tricks with her with? She let out a slow, relaxed breath as her eyes closed.<br/><br/>Was it true? Those stories of fairy tales, princes, wizards, and witches? Of unicorns and true love? Those questions scurried through Gloria's mind as her eyes slowly looked up at the beautiful man.<br/><br/>""What did you just do?"" she asked, suddenly nervous. She didn't know whether to freak out, be fascinated, or pretend that that had never happened, still unsure of whether or not it was her imagination. She felt...she felt<i>comfortable</i>for the first time in<i>forever</i>. It was a miracle.<br/><br/>She looked down and ringed her hands together, expecting the uncomfortable feeling of skin on skin, but finding just the touch of her skin against her own skin. All nausea, headaches gone. She smiled."
10293,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T03:04:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743361#post1771743361,"Alphonse sighed in relief as he watched hid magic slowly work on her. He didn't know how long it would last, but it helped her a lot. He didn't even think about it. He just let his magic work through her like hydro cooling power. He didn't hesitate but now he did. Once he noticed just what he had done, he knew he wad in trouble. Explaining it would be the hardest thing to do.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure at all now. He had been so confident before but now it simply backfired. Still, he didn't regret it. Seeing her feeling so much better made him happy. Though now he didn't know what to do. Could he really just tell her the truth? That he was Hade's heir to the throne? That he was prince to the monster filled Underworld? He would sound insane. He took a Derp breath and sat down in front of her.<br/><br/>""I am not like you at all, in any way what so ever. You have probably only heard of my kind in legends and so called myths. But the thing is, they were never myths. Atleast some of them weren't. I am an immortal being, someone who can control the elements at will and shall never die. That is why I constantly travel. If I stay in one place for too long people will find out I am immortal. But there is also another reason. I can never let my father discover what I sm doing. I don't want to even say his name because he could find me that way. What I just did, you have to swear to keep it a secret. I will keep helping you when you feel sick but you have to keep silent. Can you promise me that?"" He looked at her, putting all his faith in her."
10294,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T06:31:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743561#post1771743561,"Immortal kept ringing through her mind over and over again until she blinked, her mind finally beginning to register everything Alphonse had just told her. To any other person, that would have just been assumed to be a big mind-trick, impossible and just an illusion. But somewhere deep down inside of Gloria, she knew it was no mind trick or illusion. She really did feel better. He really did help her. He really was immortal.<br/><br/>She felt crazy.<br/><br/>But maybe with everything suddenly happening to her all at once, it was just her over-reacting.<br/><br/>""You have my word,"" she found herself saying. She then shook her head, blinking. ""So...w-what are you? Are you an Angel?"" That was it. He must have been an Angel. He seemed so perfect and kind...was he her Guardian Angel? She always used to believe she had one...or would have one. This could be him.<br/><br/><i>((Sorry for the short reply, I honestly didn't know what to add on to it.))</i>"
10295,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T10:23:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743655#post1771743655,"It almost took very ounce of Alphonse to tell her everything. He discovered he was shaky from using so much power to help her. He sat himself by her side, trying to regain his energy. The only problem was it seemed to refuse him and he knew what he needed. He glanced at her just as she asked another question.<br/><br/>His heart sunk at her next question. He was hardly an angel, in fact he was considered to have the demon blood of his father. But who was he going to explain this? Not only was he a God, but the heir and son of Hades. He was bound to the Underworld, no matter how much he hated it. He would rule over it someday even if Hades had to chain Alphonse to the throne chair to get him to do it. He sighed as he thought about it and gently took her hand in both of his.<br/><br/>""No... I am nothing even remotely close to a angel. I'm in a much higher rank than a guardian of this world. They can only do so much, and they can only save humans by giving that human their life. It's completely sacrificing themselves for someone else. I don't need to do such a thing unless the injuries are too major for my power along. But I have no doubt that I would give up my life for someone else if I could."" He spoke gently, slowing his final answer.<br/><br/>""The truth is, I am a God.  I guess you could consider me even a king, since I will be one. But the thing is I don't like it. That life of making orders all day and sitting in a throne chair all day doesn't call to me. I want to adventure and play games. I love the human world. That's another issue, my dad hates it. He hates anything to do with happiness and well being. I could never be like my father. His name is one I can't speak out loud, but I can tell you he is the very God who rules the Underworld."" Alphonse didn't away for even a moment. He told her the full truth, hoping he might still have a chance."
10296,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T01:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744286#post1771744286,"Gloria sat herself down on the step, tightening her jacket around her as she began to feel just how cold it was outside. She welcomed it. She watched Alphonse as he spoke, slightly moving away from him as he sat down beside her. Regardless of how the...immortal...had been holding her moments ago, she still wasn't used to close contact. But she instantly forced herself to just relax, enjoy not feeling sick, and listen to the immortal.<br/><br/>So he was a God. A demon God maybe? She knew there were bad Gods out there. She read about them in all those Gods and Goddesses books she used to read all the time around the time when she was in Middle School. Even though those were the ""dark ages"" for her, she knew she had been right to read them.<i>""Better to be in touch with both reality and myth than just reality. You never know what's real.""</i>She always liked to think of that saying as something of the utmost truth.<br/><br/>""So...you're a God...and a king from where you're from...and you're unhappy there..."" she was talking aloud, more as a way of her thinking as her mind registered everything he had just told her. ""But there's nothing good about the human world,"" she muttered next. She shook her head and uncrossed her arms, hooking her index fingers in the tops of her boots as she lent forward. ""If you're so bad, why have you been so kind to me?"" she asked next, a rather confused expression on her face as she furrowed her eyebrows and gazed up at Alphonse.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she felt lucky. A demon God had just attended her, he was at her aid, he made her feel better, he was being kind to her. Not just lucky, but she was excited. Suddenly, she burst into excitement, visible now. ""Oh my gosh what else can you do!"""
10297,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T05:41:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771745238#post1771745238,"Alphonse looked off after his full confession. He waited for something to happen. It was as if his father could appear any moment. He could feel panick set it as he counted seconds before they turned to minutes. Only after a count of at least twenty did he finally relax. He was glad that speaking of his home world was not enough, but it seemed like forever before his heart settled down to match his mood.<br/><br/>""All is correct, my lady. I might sound crazy to you, but it's all true. I grew up in the darkest parts of my world. Everyone expected me to take after my father and rule over monsters that roam the worlds. But that is not exactly what happened. At first I was the perfect boy and my father was proud of me. But he grew distant after my mother died. Slowly I began to blame him for my loneliness and the death of my mother. I used to hate him to the deepest and darkest parts of my heart. But that all changed with something I can only call fate."" He sighed gently as he began his tale.<br/><br/>It was easier to explain it fully, but he knew it may take time away. He glanced at her, his eyes growing red as the time slipped away and his blonde hair had been shifting to a darker color as the day light began to slip away. Now his hair was brown and growing to a dark brown before her. He moved in closer, gently touching her cheek. He wanted her to know that she had no need to be a afaird. This change was natural and his skin color was also getting paler.<br/><br/>""What changed me was thanks to my sudden spark of power. One day I was very upset after my father spoke about marriage to another women he knew behind my back. I overheard and the next thing I know my powers are out of control. I wasn't able to handle using so much at once and slipped through a portal before passing out in a meadow. When I awoke I was alone in a strange cottage and very confused. The owner of the cottage, named John, took care of me since I was wounded from my magic. I told him everything and he believed me too once I showed him what I could do. After that we became best friends and everything changed. Discovering this world saved me from becoming evil like my father. I owe everything to John and I promised him that once he was gone I would discover more of the world for him. To this day, I have kept that promise."" Alphonse smiled even now when he thought of his old best friend, speaking much happier about the good times and speaking bitterly when it came to his father."
10298,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T02:16:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756924#post1771756924,"She watched as Alphonse tensed up, as if he was suddenly worried about something. That made her worry as well. Had she said something wrong? Or completely inappropriate? When she watched him relax, she relaxed too.<br/><br/>She sat there, watching him as he spoke of his father, where he came from, fate...and then she noticed something changing in him. Maybe it was his eyes, or his hair. It was both, she decided whens he realized his eyes had become red and his hair had turned to a brown. At first it frightened her. What if he was some crazy demon plotting to kill her?<br/><br/>When he touched her cheek, her heart skipped a beat, her breath catching in her throat at the gesture. It felt so personal and innocent. And then she heard him speak of his friend John. How sad...but noble. Alphonse was noble, she decided.<br/><br/>""So you're like a...rogue demon?"" She smiled at the thought of that. Some that's supposed to be bad, that feels completely good. The opposite of anything rogue in general, she thought.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she noticed something about herself. The discomfort was slowly creeping up on her again. She felt uneasy as she turned her head from him and looked forward. She breathed slowly, trying to focus on her breathing. Sometimes if she breathed deeply and slowly, she would feel better. But it usually just did nothing for her.<br/><br/>""I hope you settle down for your own life one day,"" she said to him as she got to her feet, a little wobbly until her hand reached out and latched onto the hand railing of the steps. ""Maybe we can talk again sometime? I'd like to learn more about you,"" she said innocently as she looked towards the doors to the building. ""I'd better go up. I have homework I need to get out of the way if I want to pass my math class."" She smiled at him after saying that. She hated math and thought it silly to have to do work for it, but she wanted to graduate and to do that, she needed to pass that class."
10299,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T02:04:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761903#post1771761903,"As the sun set his hair became black as night and his eye were now completely red. He sighed as he looked at his form, expecting her to be scared. He was surprised by her reaction and smiled a bit. He kept his gentle look even though he had a much more demonic style and aura.<br/><br/>""You aren't scared? Well.... I guess you could say I'm a tamed half demon. My mother was a beautiful one, and very strong. I always wondered how she could die so easily after she showed such independence. I always wanted to be just like her, even to this day. She was different from the others. She was so beautiful and she held an adventurous personality."" Alphonse sighed happily as he thought about it. He got up when Gloria did, offering help.<br/><br/>""I hope you continue to feel better. You should probably get that pain check out by an elf. Human doctors are useless, but an elf knows even the most complex of wounds and sickness. They are deep in the forest though, so it won't be safe to go alone. I'd love to help you get there faster. As a God I can teleport to anywhere, well not perfectly yet but I can get us close."" Alphonse smiled as he watched her off and went his own way.<br/><br/>Now that he was alone again he headed to the inn he was seeking. He soon came across an older western styled hotell and entered after he worked a bit of magic to make himself look normal. He quickly went to the counter and got a key to his room, making his steps as fast as he could. Once in his own room the normal look disappeared and he sighed in relief. He hated that his spell only lasted so long after twilight hours, but there wasn't anything he could do. He locked the door and covered the windows before he rested on the bed. Unlike human Alphonse didn't need sleep so he ended up turning on the Tv and watching it on low volume for the rest of the night."
10300,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T05:02:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762194#post1771762194,"Where would I find an elf? Gloria wondered as she headed inside, up the stairs, to her apartment. It was empty as she had expected it to be, assuming her mother was either out working or on her way home. It was late, so it could probably mean that her mother would be working over night. Feeling too sick to deal with homework, she pushed it aside and took a long, hot bath, tumbling into bed shortly after without making herself dinner. I'll eat breakfast tomorrow, she promised herself.<br/><br/>The next day, she had found herself waking up with a heavy shake of her shoulders. Her eyes opened, groggily, to looking up at her mother, who looked like she had just got home.<br/><br/>""You're supposed to be in school,"" her mother murmured. ""Should I call the doctors?""<br/><br/>Gloria groaned as she sat herself up. She felt worse. But besides feeling worse, she felt suffocated, like the air in the apartment was too stuffy. She looked over at her alarm clock and saw the time. One-o-three. ""I needed sleep badly,"" she said in a tone that her mother instantly believed. It was no lie either. Gloria had felt exhausted. ""I think I need a walk,"" she said as she pushed the covers off of her and got to her feet. She had a terrible headache, but at least she wasn't dizzy.<br/><br/>""Okay...but you're not allowed to leave this apartment until you've eaten something,"" her mother said sternly, following Gloria out the door.<br/><br/>""Fine.""<br/><br/>After Gloria had eaten a simple peanut butter and jelly sandwich, she had gotten dressed into some sweats and left the apartment. The sun was high in the sky and the air was fresh. It smelled sweet and it instantly made Gloria feel a bit better. She walked to the park, finding a bench and plopping down on it, She watched the breeze make the leaves of the trees sway."
10301,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T18:12:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775496#post1771775496,"Alphonse found himself turning the Tv off. He wasn't really in the mood for the junk that seemed to constantly play on the screen. So instead he layed there and closed his eyes, making up things in his head. He could think of all kinds of things around this time, stories, plays, songs, and even inventions at times. He would let his mind wonder and slowly create it's own little world.<br/><br/>Sometimes when Alphonse got curious on how it was like to dream he would make up some of his own. He could make them playful and innocent or even a little sad. He thought of his home when it came to nightmares. After all, the Underworld was full of that. Demons, monsters, the undead, the lost, and the suffering. Restless souls would wonder through the Underworld in hope of escape, but their hopes are mere illusions. Once a soul is within the Underworld it can never be free of it.<br/><br/>After a long time of thinking Alphonse began to feel his body transforming. He sat up to greet the sun and smiled as he returned to his innocent human form. He brushed out his golden locks as his emerald eyes looked around. He quickly dressed himself for the day and went out of his room,  locking the door behind him.<br/><br/>Since Alphonse had some adventure yesterday he now had other plans. He wanted to visit places and maybe even buy a couple items. Heading out of the inn he skipped down the road in his black jeans and white shirt. A black ty swayed from under the collar as he wondered around. As usual Alphonse was full of energy. He greeted anyone he passed by and stopped by a couple shops to peek inside."
10302,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T21:18:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776084#post1771776084,"As Gloria walked, she smiled a little. Yes, fresh air was exactly what she had been needing. She had began to feel claustrophobic in that apartment. She hated to stay in there longer than necessary. She stopped at a small, busy coffee shop, grabbing a cold chocolate chip frappe from the sudden urge of something chocolate-y and cold. She walked a ways down until she stopped at the thrift shop, eyeing a jaw of old paint brushes marked for a quarter each. Excitement flood through her as she smiled, walking up to the table. The owner sat in a chair nearby, smiling at her.<br/><br/>""You a painter?"" he asked an a vintage southern accent.<br/><br/>Gloria nodded, picking up a tall, thin brush and testing the bristles on her palm. ""How much for the whole jar?"" she asked softly. Her voice was weak, but she managed.<br/><br/>""For you? You can have it for a dollar. None's been around to buy any.""<br/><br/>Gloria smiled and grabbed the jar, handing the man two dollars and turned around to stop at the sight of Alphonse across the street. She smiled once more, looking both ways before she crossed and came up beside him.<br/><br/>""Didn't think I'd be seeing you this soon,"" she said happily, messing with the brushes in the jar in her hand before looking up at Alphonse. His features were turned back to what she had first been introduced to. It was nice, in a way."
10303,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779095#post1771779095,"Alphonse soon found him in the middle of the market place. It was early but bustling with people rushing back and worth. The were more walkers than drivers because the road was full of people carelessly crossing. Alphonse found himself getting sucked up in all of the energy, taking him whatever way it choose. It was amazing and he was soon engulfed by people.<br/><br/>Alphonse was having the time of his life. He didn't even realize how many people were around him. He just went his way and enjoyed it. Before he knew it he was surrounded by a ton of people all going their own way. It make him feel sort of awkward with all the stares he was getting. Quickly finding his way out, he escaped the crowd. He then wondered around till he found the more peaceful parts of the market way.<br/><br/>Sighing in relief Alphonse took his time around the new parts of the market. He was more than happy to get away. He liked it better this way, with less people. Sure he was a people person, but too many just didn't feel right. He slowed his walk and smiled as he saw Gloria running up to him. Now as for her, he didn't mind the idea of sticking around with.<br/><br/>""It's lovely to see you again. How are you this morning?"" He smiled towards her, his eyes gentle. He offered her his hand gently as he stopped in place. ""Join me?"" He asked happily, hoping she would."
10304,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T04:46:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787820#post1771787820,"Gloria beamed up at him as she took his hand. Holding the jar easily with her other. ""Sounds perfect,"" she replied as she thought back to his first question. She huffed a sigh as she looked around. The place was beginning to get a little too crowded. She hoped Alphonse wouldn't mind if she steered him away from here. Maybe the park would be nice.<br/><br/>""Slept passed my alarm,"" she said with an embarrassed chuckle. ""So no school for me for the way I was feeling. Thought a walk would do me some good though. And it did,"" she murmured before looking back up at him. ""And what about you? How are you this morning?""<br/><br/>She enjoyed his company, she honestly couldn't imagine enjoying any one else's at the moment. She motioned her hand with the jar of brushes. ""Found this jar of brushes at the marked over there. Feel like I've struck a gold mind,"" she said with a giggle. ""Oh, I love painting, by the way!"" She smiled up at him, hoping she'd get to learn something he loves to do in turn."
10305,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T03:29:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791239#post1771791239,"Alphonse willed gently as they walked hand in hand, his finger entwining with her own. It made him feel a bit embarrassed but he was too happy to be a coward now. He gently nodded as he simply listened. Now that she was here he began to realise how sweet she sounded. Her tone was just as beautiful as her. He kept his eyes on her as she spoke to him, barely noticing the crowd gathering now.<br/><br/>""I'm surprised you don't sing. You have the perfect voice for it, but painting is wonderful too. I have seen amazing painting in my adventures. There are even places made just for paintings of all kinds. The beauty and detail really shows the creator's hearts. Every color speaks to you of their mood and feelings. When pieced together, it secretly reveals a part of the creator's story. I always thought that each piece was amazing. I hope that you could show me your own something."" Alphonse spoke passionately as he talking about art. He smiled and his eyes held a true love for such things. Even as he looked at her the look remained.<br/><br/>""As for me, my hobbies are pretty clear to most. Adventuring is really all I do after all. But it's really wonderful you know? I've lived so long but I still have many places to see after all. Every part is just amazing about traveling. I hope that some day I can take you with me, Gloria. The world is much bigger than this simpler town. Though I will admit that I'm happy that you live in such a place. Lately humans have created some things I have concerns about. The fact that I can still find such a wonderful place makes me really happy."" Alphonse sighed happily as he looked around, taking in the town again. ""It's just so beautiful here."" He added gently while rubbing the top of her hand with his thumb."
10306,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T01:48:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820187#post1771820187,"Gloria's cheeks burned a bright red as she felt his fingers entwine with hers. Once more, she expected him to make her skin uncomfortable as her ex boyfriend had, or anyone else for that matter. But just as before, it felt more relieving, refreshing. She kept a small, sweet smile at her lips, forcing herself to ignore the discomfort of her blushing. But his compliments ruffled something within her stomach -- butterflies.<br/><br/>""I used to sing. I was in my school's choir all the way from the fifth grade through the ninth. I had to quit when I turned out to not really be...my best so early in the morning. The choir teacher used to get so frustrated with me,"" she said with a light chuckle.<br/><br/>She thought about traveling with Alphonse. That would surely be one hell of a dream. She loved the idea of leaving this place. She felt as if she should be elsewhere but here. But she did have the odd feeling that she was supposed to be where she literally was at the moment, hand in hand, walking beside Alphonse, a kind and very handsome gentleman who wasn't exactly who he appeared to be, but then again that was why she liked him. She never thought immortals would be...so<i>kind</i>and gentle.<br/><br/>The butterflies fluttered in her stomach every time his thumb rubbed her hand. It felt good and it still made her blush. She tried her best to ignore the fact that she was indeed blushing, nodding her head as she looked away from him and to the crowd around them.<br/><br/>The park's entrance was in view and from what she saw, there wasn't that many people in it. After all, most people in the mornings went to the market and coffee shops, not the park. She sucked in a breath, humming happily at the smell of fresh morning air. Yes, she was definitely feeling more better. But she found that odd.<i>He</i>made her feel better. For that, she boldly hugged his arm with the hand that was holding her's."
10307,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T03:19:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884745#post1771884745,"Alphonse smiled slipped as he listened to her. He clearly didn't believe that Gloria could sound bad at all. How could that be possible? Every word she spoke made his heart flutter. But he was way to embarrassed to ever admit to that. So instead he gave her a reassuring smile as he walked by her side. But in his mind it wasn't that easy to let go. He didn't see how this lovely girl could have any flaws. But then again, they do and Alphonse knew it. One of which that he hated to see though, was death.<br/><br/>A sudden shudder hit Alphonse hard. He hadn't thought about it at all up till this point. Humans were so much weaker than a God like him, and he had totally let it go. But now it was back in his mind and he found himself trembling. He should of already known this, but he knew it was too late. Gloria was here now, but for how long? If he let this feeling expand, it could make him forget again. But he didn't want to hurt her at all. Instead he only wanted to be with her. The thought of her or nothing at all was an easy pick. He wanted to be with her.<br/><br/>Once Alphonse was at the park he slowly snapped out of his earlier thoughts. So what if he was immortal?  Couldn't he enjoy this new found feeling too? Sure it wouldn't be forever, but he wanted it so badly he would risk it. And it was all for Gloria. He could accept the punishments later,  but for now he was stubborn. He was going to enjoy this to the last.<br/><br/>""It's beautiful, but I think you are much more lovely. I wouldn't be surprised if you held more life within then this park does."" Alphonse spoke gently again, his natural charm kicking in as he smiled at her."
10308,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T02:44:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893730#post1771893730,"Gloria couldn't believe how relaxing it was just to walk beside someone and talk to them about anything she chose to talk about. It was relaxing, freeing. She loved that feeling -- free. It made her smile softly, regardless of the fact that her cheeks somewhat felt uncomfortable from her smiling. She just ignored it, focusing on both smiling for him and allowing herself to smile.<br/><br/>But his comment had left her breathless and blushing again. Her cheeks heated up once more as her hand that held the jar went to her cheek, her fingers outstretching from the jar to feel her burning cheeks to find herself a little too hot. Then again, she had been running a fever every now and then. It felt nothing new to her.<br/><br/>She looked around her at the park. What beauty was she compared to the park, which had always been a favorite growing up here in the city? It felt strange to think about her being compared to this beauty surrounding her, but then again, she knew, deep down, she could trust Alphonse's words.<br/><br/>Eyeing the flowers scattered through the park's grass, she pulled him over to the side, reaching from the sidewalk to bend down and pluck up a tiny, light purple weed. She held the flower out to him.<br/><br/>""For your compliment, to prove that beauty can truly be found in anything,"" she murmured, smiling as her eyes averted from the tiny, beautiful weed and up to his eyes. It seemed that every time she looked up into his eyes, she found herself breathless. He was so handsome, she knew she could barely stand it. She currently felt like the most honored woman to be holding his hand at the moment, regardless of how little she knew about him."
10309,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T21:17:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895501#post1771895501,"As soon as Gloria turned away Alphonse found himself feeling cold. The warmth of her hand was wonderful, but it wouldn't last would it? He almost felt... Well he wasn't really sure. All he knew was that every moment she was there, he couldn't think straight. His mind was scattered and lost.<br/><br/>Trying once again to relax, he looked up at the trees. All were around the same size, but each had their own details. He remembered at one point reading about trees and how each ring showed their years of life. They could be up to thousands of years in age. This distraction helped him a lot for the time.<br/><br/>As soon as Gloria pulled away he found himself looking at her again. This time he studied her movements carefully. Curiosity held him in place until she stood back up. He soon smiled as she handed him a purple flower, gently taking it from her. He studied it for a moment before looking at her. Very slowly his right hand reached out, gently stroking her cheek. His thumb gently stopped at the very edge of her lips.<br/><br/>""Wild flowers are the best kinds. They aren't bound to one place, so instead they wonder freely. How could a person possibly hate that? Maybe they are jealous of that freedom, or perhaps they wish to be free themselves. You might say they are mere weeds, but I envy them too."" He spoke much softer as he looked at the flower and then at her. After that he leaned in much closer than ever before and kisses her lips."
10310,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T23:34:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895760#post1771895760,"Her heart fluttered as she read his pleased expression with the wildflower she had given him. Her lips stretched into a bright smile, her eyes searching for any change. Envy. It was such a strange yet familiar word to Gloria. She envied the girls who were completely healthy, who had normal lives and had no discomfort with being touched or smiling, or even blushing simply. She envied them for having normal lives, guys who wanted to be with them...<br/><br/>But when she recognized something she had never seen before, her eyebrows furrowed. Was he really going to...? Her eyes closed when she felt their lips connect. No guy had ever kissed her like that before. She barely knew this...demon...this immortal, but...<br/><br/>The jar in her hand fell to the grass, landing safely so that it wouldn't shatter as her arms wrapped around his neck as a response. It wasn't something she forced herself to do, it was just natural. She liked the way his lips felt against hers. It felt natural,<i>comfortable</i>.<br/><br/>Soon, she pulled back lightly, just enough to put a centimeter between their lips as her eyes opened and she looked up at him, an arm leaving him but the other still wrapped around his neck. ""You shouldn't envy anyone or anything, Alphonse,"" she said teasingly."
10311,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:46:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923544#post1771923544,"Alphonse gently ran his hands up her sides and slipped around her back gently. He held her close as they kissed for what felt like forever, or at least he wished it was so. He wanted so badly for her to remain with him. At this point he was ready to give up things for her.<br/><br/>Even after she pulled away, he kept his gentle hold on her. He didn't want to let her go yet. He probably would never let her go if he could. But he knew it wasn't possible right now. He still planned to take her away though. He wanted to show her the world, and give her everything.<br/><br/>His eyes looked into her own and smiled gently. He was sure of it now, when he looked at her. His heart was pounding, confirming the feeling. He knew now more than ever what he felt for her. Such a small word that had impacted on his soul. He was in love with her.<br/><br/>""I don't think that's much of a problem anymore. I don't think I will ever have to feel so again. You free me from that darkness Gloria. There is only one thing I feel when I'm with you."" He smiled as he gently leaning in closer. His eyes looked into her own with love. Then he spoke to her in a gentle whisper. ""I love you."""
10312,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T23:59:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054017#post1772054017,"The kiss felt right. It was that in which Gloria couldn't really comprehend to be possible. She had kissed before and it never really ever felt as right as it did now. She could have whimpered from the loss of contact, but she had more self control than that. She looked into Alphonse's eyes and smiled widely, feeling her cheeks become uncomfortable from how big her smile was.<br/><br/>""You barely know me,"" she pointed out to him after the feeling of butterflies fluttering madly within her chest from his 'I love you'. She slid her hands down to rest against his chest, inhaling. He smelled sweet, intoxicating. Everything felt so right, exciting, romantic with him.<br/><br/>But suddenly, a familiar sick feeling crept up within her. She cringed a little as her head bent down to rest against his neck, willing the unease to pass as quickly as it came. She felt her chest tighten, her head spin, and her heart pick up in speed as if it were trying to catch up with whatever was wrong with her."
10313,The Forbidden,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202145,"The Forbidden,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T06:04:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160023#post1772160023,"Alphonse gently brushed his fingers against her cheek, his brown eyes staring at the creamy white skin with passion. After but a moment he replied in his usual flirtatious ways. ""I have all the time in the world, my dear. But never once have I felt the joy I feel when I am near you. Not even once have I known what love was, but now that it's there I am more than aware of it.""<br/><br/>His eyes went from loving to panicking as he saw the pain return. But this time he didn't hesitate, having learned his lesson from the first time. He lifted her up and ran at a speed so fast the world was but a blur. He kept her tight to his chest as he ran as far as he could, to a location deep within a forest the world did not know of. He stopped running, approaching a pond hidden by trees but he got through the maze with ease. Then he set her down and cupped the water only to pour it over her.<br/><br/>The water was nothing like others. It was pure, and sparkled sky blue in the sun. It had a gentle chill and seized all thirst. The world could not know of this place though, for it was forbidden. The spring was clearly very magical. Alphonse had witnessed that one for himself years ago. It had healed the scars his father gave him, but it only took away the scars. The memories would still burn, as the sickness would come back."
10314,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-01T22:45:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771699949#post1771699949,"Username: Kilia<br/>Pony Name: Moon Dust<br/>Nickname: Dust<br/>Age: 21<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/159/2/8/287a920202d6effbe3220e114e2e5ad0-d52t1to.png""/><br/>Talent: doesn't know yet<br/>Cutie Mark: does not have one as of yet<br/>Personality: i guess you could say that he seems kind of distant, he doesn't really well ummm ugh he cares about his friends and he tends to be stubborn some times.<br/>History: Moon Dust didn't have very many friends when he grew up, he also did not come from a long prestigious family like most people he knows. Las Pegasus is his home town, his family are just simple well cloud dusters, dusting off the bits of clouds that hung around and clung to random things.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Username: Mimeoh<br/>
Pony Name: Sunset Shimmer<br/>
Nickname: Sunset<br/>
Age: 22<br/>
Appearance: <a href=""http://goodquestion.smackjeeves.com/comics/1504693/my-little-oc-doodles/"" target=""_blank"">here</a>, the bottom left is the proper coloring and <a href=""http://mimeoh.deviantart.com/art/MLP-Original-Character-Work-283076646"" target=""_blank"">here</a><br/>
Talent: Psychic Disruptions?<br/>
Cutie Mark: 2 Pentacles (View images, please.)<br/>
Personality: Sunset is, in short, a touch awkward and rather extroverted. The two don't mix very well.<br/>
History: Sunset Shimmer was born and raised in the quiet area of the ever famous Salt-Lick City. Her heritage consists of many ponies who became very well-to-do jewelers and stone workers. Sunset, however, does not quite fit that mold. She gained her cutie mark at the average age, causing quite the upset with her family when her psychic talents blossomed. However, it worked in their favor as their beautiful gems were proven to assist those with anything from psychic twinges to full on psychic visions. Business boosts are good for the family, you know.
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
10315,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-02T18:07:00,Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701052#post1771701052,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">Sunset Shimmer took a good, long sip of her coffee before she trotted to the door of her shoppe, unlocking it with a yawn.  She stretched and grumbled tiredly to herself while her coffee floated behind her on the way to her favorite squishy cushion.  Mornings in her fortune shoppe were most often empty, but she felt compelled to keep it open as long as she could for mares and colts needing their paranormal fixes.  <b>""Let the day begin,""</b> Sunset smiled to herself as she downed the rest of her mug and settled into the cushion with a book on the healing properties of herbs.</font>"
10316,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-06T00:38:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706344#post1771706344,"<b>Moon Dust had to look around his home town, because of the fact that he is an Alicorn, it meant that he was a prince and everyone knew it, though now people believed he was a fraud considering he had no cutie mark. He felt like something was wrong, that something was off, after all everyone seemed slightly depressed, seemed off as if something had changed the world and messed with every pony that was in it. He came across a Fortune Shoppe, it made him wonder if this person was having the problem that everypony seemed to be having at that moment. The bell that was above the door rung as he pushed it open, coming inside as he looked around, though to his surprise there was a small pony sitting on a cushion. <font color=""Teal"">""Hello little filly. I was looking for the owner of this establishment.</font>"" he said to her as he tossed his mane, though it was a mohawk and just went back to place as his wings fluttered a bit.</b>"
10317,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-07T03:51:00,Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707879#post1771707879,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">Sunset looked up and took a moment to register as she glanced around the store.  <b>""There's a filly in here??""</b> She hardly noticed Moondust as she adjusted the glasses on her nose.  <b>""I didn't hear anyone before you...OH!!""</b> The tiny mare began to laugh, <b>""You mean me! Well, good sir,""</b> Sunset exclaimed and hopped off of her cushion. <b>""I'm the owner of this establishment, good colt! This is my fortune shoppe! Welcome!  I didn't think anyone would be coming in today...so many ponies have been too down to accept that there might be a brighter tomorrow.  Not too good for the fortune business, you know.""</b>  With a soft laugh to herself, Sunset bowed her head as she would to any customer, <b>""Sunset Shimmer, at your service."" </b></font>"
10318,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-08T20:43:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710165#post1771710165,"<b>Moondust raised a brow at her as she looked confused about when he called her a filly, a frown crossed his face as he ruffled his wings once more. When she was standing up, he still had to look down at her, his mouth twitched slightly into a smile, after all it was not often when one could see a mare as tiny as she was. <font color=""Teal"">""I am Moon Dust.""</font> he said to her as he introduced himself, ending up sighing at her bowing to him, it was still something he was not used to people doing. <font color=""Teal"">""Yes.....everypony is having the same problem i am.""</font> he mumbled before he saw her cutie mark, frowning even more as he took in everything about her, his horned glowed slightly as he moved to touch hers with his, causing a flash. <font color=""Teal"">""Why? Why are you different from the others?""</font> he mumbled as he walked around her, looking her over as he tried to figure out what was going on and what made her so special.</b>"
10319,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-08T23:01:00,Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710253#post1771710253,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">She let her eyes shift to observe his flank when he mentioned his problem.  Sunset still wasn't entirely sure what the problem was that seemed to be affecting all of her customers and neighbors.  She blushed and jumped a little when he touched her horn<b>""I honestly wish I could tell you,""</b> Sunset responded softly. <b>""I don't think I'm all that special.  If anything, I think I'm a bit touched in the head at times.""  Hoping for a laugh, Sunset watched him walk around her with a big, hopeful smile.  Nopony seemed to be laughing much anymore, it was like a plague.</b></font>"
10320,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-09T00:57:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710336#post1771710336,"<b>Moon Dust smiled softly as he looked at her, chuckling a bit before he motioned towards his blank flank so that she could get a good look at what he was talking about. <font color=""Teal"">""Something has happened.....causing everyone's talent and destiny to be changed and altered. As you see i have none. You are the only that it has not effected.""</font> he said to her as he stopped in front of her once more. The only reaction she got out of him was the smile on his face, after all he wasn't really in a laughing mood. <font color=""Teal"">""Who has heard of an Alicorn without a cutie mark of all things?!?!?""</font> he said angrily as he stamped his hoof, tossing his tail as he glared at his reflection.</b>"
10321,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-09T02:03:00,Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710410#post1771710410,"<font color=""DarkOrange""><b>""Oh!""</b> The small pony jumped and winced when Moon Dust stamped his foot. <b>""Oh...I'm certain it isn't that bad...""</b> With a small thump, Sunset sat next to him and tried to reach his shoulder to comfort him, settling instead on gently nudging his leg, <b>""..Or maybe it is. I'm not entirely sure.  I also don't know why I haven't changed at all.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Her short tail twitched back and forth as she looked around the room, admiring one of her many clocks.  <b>""The one thing I am certain of, however, is that there is no concrete destiny.  Please don't think me rude, but did you have a cutie mark before all of this started?""</b> Sunset returned her gaze to the tall, dark alicorn, showing no intent of malice or offense.</font>"
10322,Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202168,"Mlp: Private rp of Kilia and Mimeoh,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-11T12:50:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712779#post1771712779,"<b>Moon Dust felt bad for making her flinch from his anger, he took a deep breathe as he tried to calm himself down, watching her for a few moments before he sat down also. <font color=""Teal"">""It is bad when everypony is depressed, things are going horribly wrong for the pure fact that they have no clue as to what they are doing.""</font> he said to her as he used his hoof to rub at his face, it was clear that he had worried over this situation for days, even had tried to solve it himself but he was unable to do so. <font color=""Teal"">""Of course i had a cutie mark.....though don't ask me what it was.....because i can not remember what it was.""</font> he grumbled before laying his head on his hooves and huffing once more before he turned slightly to look at the female. <font color=""Teal"">""Since you are unaffected could you try and figure something out. Could you see what is causing this all and find a cure before it is to late?""</font> he asked her, though all signs of hope was gone from him.</b>"
10323,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T02:17:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700387#post1771700387,"((We think this is fantasy, although it is based in modern times, just with the return of Magic. Please move it if you find this placing inappropriate))<br/><br/>""Persinia"" a gruff voice called.<br/><br/>There was no way she was answering.<br/><br/>""Persinia"" he called again.<br/><br/>Nope, not a word. Not one gosh diggity darn word.<br/><br/>""<i>Persiniaaaaaa</i>"" he persisted.<br/><br/>""WHAT?!"" she shouted in angry response, her fists hitting the table in frustration.<br/><br/>""Do finish cataloging those by four today"" the gross old man replied smugly. He sat at his desk on the far side of the room reading some sort of nasty magazine, ""we're closing up shop a bit early.""<br/><br/>""Fine"" the woman replied, looking back down at her work. She had to open all these crates, document and catalog each item upon arrival for the new Egyptian exhibit at the ROM. The amulet in front of her was a beautiful golden disk, little larger than a toonie with a pure black gem in the center. She touched the Gem, it moved slightly and she swore under her breath. Had she accidentally hit it when she slammed the table?<br/><br/>""What's that?"" her boss asked loudly.<br/><br/>""Nothing Mr. Jowles"" Persinia replied with as calm a tone as possible. The gem had come loose, and she tried not to panic but these things were ancient! Priceless! Maybe if her good-for-nothing boss actually did his job instead of getting someone else to do it this wouldn't be happening but as it was, she was going to get into so much damned trouble for this! ~I can't lose this job~ she thought to herself anxiously, ~I can barely pay for my apartment as it is...~ her eyes turned to the document page she was writing in, ~... it came that way... it must have been damaged in the transport process... yeah, that'll work.~ she swallowed hard and hastily wrote down the information before packing it gently away again and moving on to the next artifact."
10324,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T02:44:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700439#post1771700439,"The city hummed a drone of tires and sang the morning's tune of sirens and honking. The dark-eyed boy surveyed the streets from across the steering wheel. Eglington St. was clear for now. He picked up speed, debating for the fourth time whether to drive to the Sticky Buns Bakery. Just for breakfast. Something sweet.<br/><br/><i>Right.</i>The beep of his Bluetooth put that thought from his mind. Jed sighed, tucking his brown hair behind his ears before punching in.<br/><br/>""Beck Taxi.""<br/><br/>""Need a lift from 29 Hawthorne. Faster would be better.""<br/><br/><i>Yeah, you and everyone else.</i>""Be right there.""<br/><br/>Drumming his fingers on the steering wheel, Jed's eyes were drawn to a billboard for a museum exhibition. ""Power of the Ancients"". He didn't read the words. An amulet, blackened pumice set with a blood-red jewel was rendered in the center of the ad. The ruby seemed to shift and change under his eyes, whispering like storm-clouds.<br/><br/>""HEY! BUDDY!"" The chorus of at least ten car horns jolted Jed back to his senses. Two blocks of traffic at the intersection. He shook his head, and continued the drive downtown. It was going to be a long time before lunch."
10325,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T03:11:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700484#post1771700484,"Persinia, she hated that name. What had her parents been thinking? Who names a child Persinia? You can't even shorten it to something cool, Percy-a boy name, Sinia, Sin, she hated them all. She would much rather be known for her passion which, as it was, stood far from the museum. She loved birds and was studying to become a falconeer-a lost art in her eyes. For years now the mocha skinned woman had adopted the nickname Talon. It had been a joke at first among her friends but Persinia liked it so much she kept it.<br/><br/>As for this job, well the only reason she was working at the museum was because she needed a job and through a friend of her aunt, managed to land one here.<br/><br/>With a sigh she brushed back her straight dark hair, it had red highlights streaked through it although you could hardly tell with it tied back at the moment. Moving on to the next display item it caught her eye in a peculiar way. The gem was bluer than the ocean and just as deep. She touched it gingerly with her gloved hands, completely mesmerized by it.<br/><br/>((Would you like to describe Kiya's entrance?))"
10326,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T15:02:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700957#post1771700957,"To return out of nothingness- it was nothing like waking from a long sleep. It was as if for the longest time, one had been drowning without noticing. That simple shifting of fingers through cotton was like a gasp of the freshest Nile air. For a moment Kiya simply reveled in the sensation of consciousness. Then, expanding her awareness, she reached out to the soul whose touch had awakened her.<br/><br/>She could recognize instantly the noble blood that flowed in the woman's veins. This girl was a direct heir to the line of Pharaohs- her line. Recalling the frantic instructions of the high priest, she called out strange words in the ancient tongue. The spell acted as a siren call, drawing the woman to touch a bare finger to its ocean jewel.<br/><br/>She was so close that resistance was not an option. Like a wave breaking on the seashore, Kiya's spirit flowed into the other woman, causing a slight tremor to pass through her body.<br/><br/>Once inside, Kiya could see open spaces, fields and forests converging to an organic labyrinth. Within the mind-scape she flew upwards to get a better view.<br/><br/><i>Well, this is all shades of strange,</i>Kiya noted some sort of strange structure in the distance. The skyscrapers and monuments were entirely foreign. Shaking her head, she cleared her throat to make her presence known.<br/><br/>""Kiya, daughter of Senuset. Princess of the Nile,"" her melodic voice rang clearly in the maze of the woman's mind, ""I have returned from centuries of sleep to preserve the legacy of my fathers, and restore to the world of Ra the blessing of magic."""
10327,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T15:34:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771700971#post1771700971,"Talon yelped and drew back, thankful that her so-called boss had gone off to the bathroom. ""Who's there? Where are you?"" she looked frantically around the room."
10328,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T21:48:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701338#post1771701338,"""It might be best for you to calm yourself, and close your eyes,"" Kiya maintained a regal, yet serene tone, ""Visualize where you are most at home. I will be there."""
10329,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T22:08:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701365#post1771701365,"She took in a deep breath, ""Okay Talon"" she talked to herself, ""You're just hearing voices, no big deal. Go to your happy place, happy plaacceeee"" she swallowed, picturing herself in a park that had been near where she grew up. That's where she had seen her first hawk."
10330,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T22:14:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701369#post1771701369,"The landscape around Kiya shimmered, revealing a small park. A single bird-call shrieked in the sky. She could see the tall, black haired woman just ahead of her. Her skin had a darker tinge than those of her lineage. Kiya pursed her lips.<i>No matter.</i><br/><br/>She approached the young woman slowly, her linen trailing elegantly behind, ""Hello. I believe you said your name to be Talon?"""
10331,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-02T22:21:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701375#post1771701375,"""Woah... what is going on?"" Talon looked around the park and then stared at Kiya, ""... yeah... Did I accidentally get into the restoration chemicals?"""
10332,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T00:14:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701472#post1771701472,"""I am not entirely sure what is meant by chemicals..."" she paused, ""My name is Kiya, as aforementioned. You may excuse my rather rude invasion into what is no doubt your personal domain. However, given my circumstances, I feel this may have been necessary. I am a Princess by birth, and thus hold the abilities granted by Bast. You are my heir, Talon of..."" she faltered slightly, ""Where, exactly are we?"""
10333,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T01:39:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701574#post1771701574,"Talon stared at Kiya, looking her over long and hard, ""... Toronto"" she replied, approaching cautiously and giving Kiya a good hard poke, ""hm.... persistent hallucination..."""
10334,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T02:25:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771701626#post1771701626,"Kiya shrunk back from the sudden contact ""Hallucination? Oh, no, Talon of Toronto,"" the alliteration rolled over her tongue, ""You have been gifted with the gods by magic. Perhaps a demonstration, if you would allow me just a moment of liberty with your physical form?"""
10335,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-03T13:19:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771702120#post1771702120,"""... sure, where's the harm in that?"" Talon replied sarcastically with an eye roll. Regardless, she did take a step back to let Kiya in.<br/><br/>((We can do a little time skip anytime you want, have Talon finally believe all this and move on to Malum))"
10336,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T03:40:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705052#post1771705052,"(( Just going to mess with her a little bit))<br/><br/>Kiya extended tendrils of consciousness to the boundaries of Talon's fingertips. She flexed them lightly.<br/><br/>It felt good to be alive again.<br/><br/>The garments on Talon's lithe body clung strangely as Kiya stepped out of the dimly lit room. She could sense a feline presence somewhere in this strange maze of curios. Passing through a strange menagerie of insects, she came to an exhibit where a large tiger was housed behind glass. She whispered a few words in an ancient tongue. The tiger stood, pressing itself up against the glass, and Kiya stared with wonder and this airy, yet seemingly solid substance.<br/><br/><i>Perhaps magic has not left the world after all...</i>she mused, then remembered that her body was not in fact her own. She murmered a few words to open the sensory pathways such that both she and Talon could see the tiger's adoring gaze.<br/><br/>((The concept of 'work' hasn't really been gone over with Kiya yet...))"
10337,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-05T12:57:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705656#post1771705656,"""Woah"" Talon stared at the Tiger, ""uh oh, you'd better put that thing back! It's part of the exhibit!"""
10338,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T03:17:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706643#post1771706643,"Kiya whispered a few words and the tiger backed down. She retreated to the shimmering headspace of the park.<br/>""Thank you. And now, I believe I require your help. There is a legacy thousands of years in the making, waiting to be reborn...""<br/><br/>((Okay, timeskip can happen now! :D ))"
10339,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T13:43:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707024#post1771707024,"Talon listened, and although it was all completely insane it was very hard to ignore, so it would seem she had little choice but to go along with it. Plus, Kiya did seem nice enough.<br/><br/>About a week or two later the Egyptian exhibit was finally up and running and the rest of the talismans were out in display together, all except the one that Talon had accidentally and secretly broken. That was off being restored to the best of others abilities.<br/><br/><br/><br/>((Idea. What if when the other person is in control, it's their appearance that gets recorded on cameras?))"
10340,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T12:04:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708209#post1771708209,"((Good plan! Do you want to give Malum a character intro now, or after contact?))"
10341,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-07T18:28:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708427#post1771708427,((After contact me thinks))
10342,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-10T12:42:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711694#post1771711694,"It was the evening in the basement of Sticky Buns. The three friends were together again, John with a beer, Melissa sipping a glass of wine (she liked to pretend playing pool was some degree of boheme-classy) and Jed simply with a cue. They were arguing again.<br/><br/>""Alright, alright, I'll break,"" Jed leaned over the green felt, cue in hand. John always gave him a hard time about the way he shot, but damn it if no one else wanted to start. Melissa went up next. Of course, Jed loved pool because of the occasional time Melissa would lean over the pool cue, her tight jeans showing off that gorgeous ass.<br/><br/>She glared at him, naturally. He looked away, trying not to blush. Then, he caught sight of a brochure on her coffee table. The selfsame ruby jewel stared back at him.<br/><br/>""Hey guys, uh,"" Jed spoke without meaning to, ""I think I know what we're going to do tomorrow. Let's check out that Egypt exhibit. You know, the one at the museum.""<br/><br/>He was met with two incredulous stares.<br/><br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/>((Okay, I wasn't sure if you wanted to fill in with Melissa (Her name's Melissa, right?) at this point, but I think we talked about this?))"
10343,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-10T12:59:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771711698#post1771711698,"((Yeah, I can take Melissa, at least for now. We can switch it up later if need be))<br/><br/>""Let me get this straight"" Melissa rested the end of her pool cue on the floor, leaning against it like a staff, ""You, the least cultured man on earth, wants to go to a museum?"""
10344,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-10T23:48:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712197#post1771712197,"""Look, I just want to, okay? I feel like it's important,"" Jed glared at her, ""Is that a crime? Maybe we'll look at the section with the naked Greek statues too, for John. And for me.""<br/><br/>He hesitated to spin the cueball off the red solid, knocking it straight into the pocket.<br/><br/>""We can go just for a bit in the afternoons. Then hit the bar scene, whatever you guys want. But I wanna go to the ROM."""
10345,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-11T01:28:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712297#post1771712297,"""Oh no, by all means"" Melissa replied, holding her hands up in surrender, ""It's just the last thing I expected to hear from you. I'm all for it, I've been dying to see that exhibit since it was announced two weeks ago."""
10346,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-11T21:56:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713011#post1771713011,"""If I had known that, then I would have made it a date,"" Jed grinned lopsidedly at her, only half-joking."
10347,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-11T21:58:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713013#post1771713013,"""And make me the third wheel between you and John? I think not"" Melissa quipped back, taking her turn at the pool table, ""Meet at the museum at noon tomorrow?"""
10348,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T12:49:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713538#post1771713538,"""Try and keep us away,"" he made a mock suggestive face at John and stuck his tongue out. The three of them laughed.<br/><br/><hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/><br/>The following afternoon was bright and sunny, but with a strange cold front moving in from the east. Jed was running, with John lagging behind him. Naturally, they'd missed the early subway. Naturally, they were running<i>late</i>.<br/><br/>Gasping for breath (being a cab driver, he wasn't in the best of shape) he came to a stop in from of the imposing crystal of the Royal Ontario Museum.<br/><br/>""Hurry up, John, Melissa hates it when we're late.""<br/><br/>""F--, John, she know's we'll be late, we always are. Late or on time, she's still gonna be pissed,"" John's flaming red hair looked greasy in the sun. Jed sighed with a resigned manner.<br/><br/>""There she is,"" looking gorgeous, and unimpressed, as usual, ""Hey Mel. We missed the subway again. Sorry. Let's just- go in, okay?""<br/><br/>His heart was beating abnormally fast. For some reason, he was excited to see the exhibit. And a little bit scared."
10349,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T13:08:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713553#post1771713553,"Melissa was leaning against the wall with the museum's exhibit guide in hand, reading it, ""Yeah, that's why I grabbed one of these"" she waved it in front of his face, ""and now I get to tell us where we're going first."" she turned on her heal and headed into the ROM."
10350,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T13:01:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716091#post1771716091,"""Hey, I want to see the Egyptian exhibit first,"" Jed's voice sounded strange in his throat, insistent. They paid the entrance fee and began to wander the marble halls. Jed stopped suddenly. He thought he heard someone...whispering his name. His full name.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" he whispered, to no one in particular."
10351,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T14:02:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716122#post1771716122,"""Jed common!"" Melissa called back to him, ""We're going to the dinosaurs first! Then the Romans and the Egyptians are along the way after that"""
10352,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T22:21:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718078#post1771718078,"""Fine."" Jed ground his teeth angrily. This trip was<i>his</i>idea, so he felt that his exhibit should be first. Of course, Melissa's route would make a lot more logistical sense. He followed her warily.<br/><br/>""Man!"" John's voice was always a tad too loud, ""I haven't been here since the fifth grade! The weird glass sh-- sure looks different from the inside.""<br/><br/>""One of those modern architects, I think. Too<i>arty</i>for my simple tastes."" Jed gave Melissa a pointed look."
10353,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T22:30:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718081#post1771718081,"Melissa rolled her eyes and walked on, inspecting one thing or another. Eventually,<i>finally</i>they came upon the Egyptian exhibit and she gestured forward as she looked back at Jed, ""There you go little child, be free"" she teased."
10354,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T00:59:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727413#post1771727413,"""Shut up, Mel."" he stuck his tongue out at her (childishly, of course), and set out searching through the sea of gold and sandstone. Some of the artifacts attracted his eye- a dagger inset with a ruby, a couple of spear heads. John shuffled back and forth.<br/><br/>""Are there any mummies? I wanna see 'em.""<br/><br/>Melissa pointed deftly to a later part of the exhibition. Naturally, she was carefully reading the displays. From beginning to end. Jed sidled up to her, pretending to be interested and standing especially close to her...<br/><br/>""<i>Djedefre</i>."" He stopped. The voice again. From the next room. Jed stepped quickly, then ran headlong into the other room. In the center of the exhibit sat the shining talisman that had been haunting his dreams. The glass was ajar, leaving a tantalizing gap. Jed was far beyond reason at this point, voices behind him fading to a buzz.<br/><br/>He lifted the glass and placed his hand over the blood-red ruby."
10355,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T01:10:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727489#post1771727489,"A light filled his vision, the cameras in the room were already on the fritz and acted up like there was a ton of static interference.<br/>Jed blinked and one of his brown eyes turned blue as someone else gazed out of them. He looked down at his hand, the talisman was gone from the case. He touched his chest, right over his heart and felt the cold metal embedded in his skin.<br/>A grin slid across his face, ""so it begins"" Malum whispered to himself and looked back down at the case. There was nothing else in it. He moved to another case, other talismans in show but nothing of what he was looking for.<br/><br/>The cameras snapped back online, showing a dark skinned male with white hair and mismatched eyes to the security room-not to mention the open and empty case. Alarms began to ring.<br/><br/>Malum startled as the noise pierced his ears. That didn't sound good, and what he was looking for didn't seem to be here anyway. The exits were becoming barred, he had moments-it was time to test out this new body. Breaking into a sprint he slid under the first bars as they lowered and then he made a break for the nearest window. Before it could be covered he jumped out through the glass, shattering it everywhere and then taking off down the street."
10356,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T11:06:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771729688#post1771729688,"""What the hell was that?!"" John jumped back from the case as the screeching alarms sounded.<br/><br/>""No idea!"" Melissa yelled to him, ""Jed! You okay?""<br/><br/>As if as an answer, Jed's lanky body slid out from under bars lowering in the next room. Melissa's mouth dropped open. He didn't even glance at her as he lunged straight for a window, angling his feet such that the glass shattered perfectly. Melissa ran to the window and watched one of her best friends take off down the street.<br/><br/>""The f---?"" John stared, ""Was that Jed?""<br/><br/>Melissa could only shake her head. Seconds later, security stormed the exhibit and forced the two of them to the floor."
10357,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T01:08:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733389#post1771733389,"The police showed up and the museum got shut down for the rest of the day while they took statements.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Talon had just been on her way into work when some guy came barreling passed her and knocked her on her butt on the pavement. ""OI!"" she yelled in complaint.<br/><br/>Malum wouldn't have given it another thought if not for the brief and accidental moment that Malum's arm brushed the unseen surface of the talisman that was embedded over Talon's heart. For a moment, just that one split second, Malum and the princess could see each other as though looking into one another's souls.<br/><br/>Malum quickly backed away and stared at Talon for a moment as he tried to figure out what had just happened. It had felt so familiar and for a moment this girl had looked just like the princess he had once known. He glanced at his own hands, somewhat foreign to himself, perhaps she saw someone else now as well. A slight smirk pulled at his lips as he locked his mismatched eyes on the girl, ""Good morning princess"" he nodded to her, glanced back at the museum as the alarms rang, ""Ta"" he took off running again."
10358,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T04:30:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742158#post1771742158,"The contact shimmered through Kiya's very being. She caught those beautiful, mocking mismatched eyes, and a passionate mixture of emotions colored her being.<i>Malum</i>. At his brazen comment she lost all caution.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, but I need to cut the throat of that two-faced son of a jackal."" and with that, she seized control of all of Talon's physical abilities.<br/><br/>""Malum!"" she yelled, causing passers-by to turn in alarm, ""I swear in the name of Bast, Ra, and all of the Nile, I will end you!""<br/><br/>Talon's long legs gave chase, but her garments were not ideal for running. Kiya didn't mind, though. It certainly was an improvement over flowing kalasiris. She kept Malum firmly in her sights as he ran towards the busy road."
10359,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T12:10:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742377#post1771742377,"Talon yelped in alarm as Kiya took over so suddenly,<i>~um... oh boy...~</i><br/><br/>Malum glanced back, seeing the princess coming after him he couldn't help but laugh aloud, ""Come off it princess"" he called back to her, ""you never could catch me"" he took off down a dead end alley but without stopped he jumped up on the dumpster and then leaped up to the fire escape that came down the side of one of the buildings. He barely made the jump and cursed the lack of muscles on this new body. All those years of staying in perfect physical condition and now he was tied to this... flimsy cab driver. He could feel his heart pumping and his muscles straining to keep up with what Malum was used to being able to do. ""curse this pathetic vessel"" he gasped for breath as he made it to the roof of the building."
10360,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T23:57:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756267#post1771756267,"Kiya followed in the footsteps of the lanky cab driver, her steps driven by her anger. Luckily Talon's body had a reasonable muscular structure- which made up for Kiya's lack of experience. She rounded the top of the building and followed Malum, who was quickly becoming out of breath.<i>This</i>was a new experience for her.<br/><br/>And she was gaining, rooftop by rooftop.<br/><br/>Leaping over the edge to a slanted rooftop, she slid across the tile, unable to keep her balance. Her instincts as a princess had never quite prepared her for this. She caught herself squarely by the drainpipe, hanging overtop of a narrow alleyway. She cursed as she tried to struggle upwards."
10361,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T00:18:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756389#post1771756389,"Malum glanced back at her, breathing heavily now. He ran a hand over his brow, sweat. Who on earth sweats THIS MUCH?! it was unseemly and he couldn't keep up this pace. He had to lose her, he still had no idea what this world had, everything he saw in passing deserved far more exploration than he had time for at the moment. Even the rooftops themselves were made of the strangest materials. ""As pleasant as it would be to catch up with you princess. I really haven't the time."" he called back to her before vaulting over the side of the roof he was on and quickly making his way back down to street level."
10362,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:28:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773979#post1771773979,"Kiya swore violently in Ancient Egyptian as she struggled up the tile. Sitting down firmly on its surface, she balanced herself before retreating to the inner level of consciousness.<br/><br/>""I apologize for that intrusion,"" she inclined her head respectively to Talon, ""I didn't catch him either."""
10363,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T13:11:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775041#post1771775041,"Talon nodded back to her, still a little disorientated, ""Uh... yeah, it's okay I guess? Who<i>was</i>that guy?"" she questioned aloud as she took over he body again and began making her way back."
10364,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T23:15:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776434#post1771776434,"""I cannot know who the body belonged to, but he hosts the most dangerous and vile person in all of Egypt. He is the Thief King Malum."" She spat, gesturing over the ankh that hung around her neck, ""Or the acting Thief King. I'm not entirely certain if the magical hierarchy would pass to him. Not unless he killed his brother..."" Kiya mumbled to herself."
10365,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:43:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776719#post1771776719,"""Woooaaahhhhh okay...."" Talon shook her head, ""man, you guys are comp-li-cated"" she sounded out the word for emphasis. ""Anyway, so-"" she cut off as she stared at the museum, fully locked down and surrounded by cops, ""... I take he came from here then...."""
10366,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T22:55:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778772#post1771778772,"""Yes..."" A thought occurred to Kiya. It couldn't be mere coincidence that both her and Malum had resurfaced at the same time, in the same place. ""Were there...other amulets like mine, by chance?"""
10367,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:03:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779074#post1771779074,"""Yeah"" Talon replied, thinking for a moment, ""a bunch actually. They were found all over Egypt and collected together, no one really knows the significance but they were thought to be linked somehow... Don't tell me there's more of you?!"" she exclaimed suddenly, a little too loudly as she gained a few looks. She cleared her throat and shifted away, trying to look inconspicuous. ""are there?"" she asked in a hushed voice."
10368,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:28:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790879#post1771790879,"""Several, in fact. I know of at least ten that I would want as our ally- if they have been found, it must be time for the reawakening. The return of magic to the world as it is."" Kiya surveyed though the edges of Talon's vision regally, ""It is my responsibility to find the heirs where possible."""
10369,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:16:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794359#post1771794359,"""Okay..."" Talon replied, navigating through the crowd, ""but I don't see any way of getting a hold of the others. It is, y'know, a museum with all that high tech security and stuff."""
10370,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:33:00,skellig,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828626#post1771828626,"""I do not understand... what is this ""tech"" of which you speak? Is it some form of modern magic?"" Kiya began wandering through the expanse of Talon's consciousness, looking at images, ""The world certainly has changed shape since my days on the Nile."""
10371,When Magic returns,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202172,"egypt, magic,  When Magic returns,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-20T02:28:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836706#post1771836706,"""Yeah, a lot has changed"" Talon agreed, ""lets see... does this help?"" she closed her eyes, thinking over all the crazy technological advances she could think of and sending it all to the princess' consciousness."""
10372,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T23:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704527#post1771704527,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i15.servimg.com/u/f15/14/75/26/11/anime_10.jpg""/><br/>Name: Felix mavrick<br/>Age: 20<br/>Bio: he is one of the few people who have survived the zombies that have some. Most of the time they send him out to gather food since he has gotten pretty use to being out in the field. He never leaves any place without his gun at his side and one of his best friends to watch his back while he is out in the field."
10373,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-04T23:55:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704594#post1771704594,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i249.photobucket.com/albums/gg233/Soursweet_Skittles/Minty_zpsffaf18be.jpg""/><br/>Name: Cathy Smith<br/>Age: 17<br/>Bio: Cathy Doesn't remember anything about her past. She doesn't know how it happened that she's a zombie now, but she's used to it now even though she hates killing people. She's usually seen with a group of Zombies, although sometimes she likes to walk around alone and try to remember who she was before all this happened to her."
10374,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T00:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704637#post1771704637,"Felix smiled as he shouldered his backpack and grabbed his gun. ""hey, mac are you ready yet?"" he called and peeked inside the neighboring bedroom. ON the bed laid a rather large guy that looked tired. ""coming but do we really have to go now?"" he asked as he yawned. Felix nodded, ""yes, because we need the food and best time to go is early, now move it."" he said as he looked at him and waited. After a few minutes the two were heading down the road to the gate. Smiling as he saw it, Felix nodded to the man at the gate as he opened it, ""good luck you two."" he said and with that Felix and mac were off.<br/><br/>Looking around the street, Felix groaned, ""we have to go further then we have had before, all these stores we have already hit."" he said as he looked over at Mac and he nodded as he kept a look out, his finger on the trigger of his gun as they walked down the street, ""see anything?"" Felix asked and Mac shook his head, ""no, not yet."" and with that the two continued heading out."
10375,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T00:29:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704650#post1771704650,"Cathy walked around and picked at a leftover pice of a arm and ate it before picking dead flowers up and sticking them in her hair, letting out a groan. ""Pretty...color..."" Her eyes looked around and decided to head out on her own for a little bit, she wanted to see what else she could bring back to her home, the abandoned warehouse. Many zombies lived there with her, but they all had their own rooms so it was pretty nice and they always had their privacy and space. Walking out of there, she stumbled down the street slowly, occasionally letting out a groan or two.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of walking, Cathy heard something...or better yet, someone. ""Ffffood..."" she groaned and continued down the street, passing abandoned houses and some markets that were locked up but she could smell things inside. Out in the distance she saw two things moving around, one was bigger than the other and she groaned in a greeting, wondering if they heard her or not."
10376,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T00:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704667#post1771704667,"""hey, i think we didn't hit that street."" Mac said as he pointed down the way and Felix nodded. ""then come on, we better ge-"" he stopped when he heard a groan and pulled out his gun. Instantly Mac pressed his back against him and looked aorund, ""waht is it?"" Mac asked as he kept himself armed. ""I thought I heard something."" Felix said and he was right. Right down the road from them was a single zombie and she was headed there way. Relaxing, eh patted Mac on the shoulder, ""it is just one, we can take her down easily."" he said and Mac nodded, ""should we take her down now?"" he asked and Felix just looked at her. wondering if he should and knew he had to but she was only one and if they shot a round more would come. Shaking his head, he looked up at Mac, ""we should go around her."" he said and with that they started to make a large circle around her. They both kept a eye on her just incase she attacked."
10377,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T01:20:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704713#post1771704713,"Cathy groaned again and continued walking over to them. When they came closer, she stopped and stared at them, there scent flooded her nose and mind but she didn't move, she was outnumbered. The dead flowers on her hair fell of and she picked them up and ate them before looking back at the two humans. What where they doing? Maybe they were going to get food? ""Fffffood..."" she groaned and looked at them before taking a few steps toward them grinning. Stopping suddenly, she looked around and found more flower and grabbed them before putting them in her hair again. Her finger scratched the bloody bandages on her arm and neck before taking more steps toward them, her eyes locked on their items they had."
10378,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T02:20:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704830#post1771704830,"Felix watched her carefully when he saw her moved after them and said that word. But when she stopped for the flower, he was kind of surprised. He had ever seen a body do that before but then she moved after them. ""come on mac, we better keep on going. I dont know what she is up too but I want to go and get that food and get back."" he said as he moved to the store. When they got there, he opened the door and hoped that she wouldnt' follow him, ""now come on, grab what you can."" and with that they started to put food into their backpacks but kept a eye on the door. Felix still wasn't sure about that girl now, she seemed odd."
10379,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T02:37:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704857#post1771704857,"They were gone, she didn't even know why they left but it came to her that they were afraid. Frowning, she let out a loud agonizing groan and looked around. She was lost and didn't know where she was going or here she came from anymore, but she heard a few groans behind her. Turning, she saw three more walking over to were she was standing, all with dead looks on their faces and all males. Some had chunks of meat missing but they were all standing perfectly fine. ""Hungry...food...need.."" said one. Cathy looked around and nodded slowly. ""Ffffood find..."" she answered and began to lead them away from the stores, looking for humans to eat. It was still early but they reached a little neighborhood filled with people and something clicked in her and she walked toward the neighborhood but stopped at a gate blocking. ""Ffffood!"" she groaned and slammed a hand onto the gate, hearing her knuckles break."
10380,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T02:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704865#post1771704865,"Felix smiled and was glad that no one came in after them as they got all the food. Soon both of their bags were filled and they nodded at each other. Heading out, they smiled at each other, ""this is going to be good, we can feed everyone now."" Felix said happily as he walked and Mac nodded, ""yeah and no problems, none at all."" he said but as they turned the corner they cursed. A bunch of the walking were here and they were at the blockade. Felix knew that he had to lead them away and turned to Mac. Shoving the bag of food into his hands, he smiled, ""you need to get this to everyone, I need to draw them away. "" and with that he started to scream. ""hey, hey you idiots come one and get me. I am free game, look at me."" and with that all of them turned. He whistled, ""come on and get me."" and with that he started to run and knew they would follow. He ran for a while and could hear them behind him, but he knew he had limited ammunition. Trying to load a round he found himself tripping over and cursed as he landed on his arm. Instantly he knew it was broken but he couldn't' stop. Grabbing his gun with his good arm, he backed up into a corner and waited for them to come."
10381,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T03:02:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704888#post1771704888,"Cathy watched and slowly started walking towards the human while everyone else followed. He noticed it was the little man, but where did the bigger one go? She stopped walking while the others continued walking after him. When he fell, one of them tried to tackle him but he missed and got back up, groaning and advancing at the male. The three male zombies continued walking and soon, Cathy followed them close behind, noticing that their victim was cornered. Cathy looked at the human male cornered and knew something was wrong with his arm, it didn't look right. Tilting her head, she noticed that the three male zombies continued advancing. ""Ffffood...."" she groaned and then they attached but Cathy only watched, wondering who would die and who would live."
10382,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T03:14:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704923#post1771704923,"Felix pulled up his gun and watched as the three males moved forward. Shooting off, he managed to get one in the head and soon he only had two but only had a bullet left. Cursing, he waited and aimed carefully. Once he had a clear shot, he fired and got both in the head. Smiling to himself, he relaxed a bit but then he saw the girl from before. Cursing, he tried to find another bullet but didn't have anything. Holding his arm close, he waited for her to come and wondered if there was anything that he could use to kill her with. Looking around, he found nothing and knew that he was screwed."
10383,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T03:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771704955#post1771704955,"Cathy looked at the human wide eyed and then at her friends, dead at her care feet. ""Fffood...?"" she groaned and took a step towards him then looked at his arm and pointed. ""Arrrrrm...hurt...?"" she groaned and pointed to her knuckled she had broken by slamming the gate with them. ""Ffffood..."" she groaned and grabbed the flowers from her hair and handed him one. ""Ffffood..."" she repeated. This human looked really scared and she made a noise that sounded like a hoarse choking sound that could be seen as a laugh. ""Ffffood....good...eat.."" she said slowly and nodded slowly."
10384,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T04:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705252#post1771705252,"Felix watched her and when he heard the word food he knew he was going to get it. Closing his eyes he waited for her to get him. But when he heard her next words he was surprised. Opening his eyes, he watched as she pointed to his arm and then her knuckles. Nodding, he then watched as she said food again and wondered what it meant. Though when she reached out and gave him the flower, he flinched a little bit. He winced when he heard that weird sound and wondered what she wanted him to do with the flower. THough when he heard her, he chuckled weakly and shook his head, ""I-I can't eat this.... it isn't healthy... for me."" he said and wondered if it even understood him."
10385,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T05:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705273#post1771705273,"Cathy looked at him. ""Nnnnott...H...healthyyyy?"" she replied and ate the flower. ""Healthyyy..."" she repeated and watched him carefully. ""Broken...have to...fix?"" she suggested and looked around and found a plastic ring of a heard and tried it on, it fit nicely and she looked at the boy. ""Nammme?"" she asked and tilted her head to the side. Cathy didn't know his name...did he even have one? Why was he still there, why wasn't he running away like everyone else? Wait a minute, where was his friend? He just seemed to vanish, did others get to him while she and her group went after this guy? ""No....name...you?"" she asked and pointed to him with her bony finger. The most syllables she ever spoke was three if she remembered correctly, but she was terrible at remembering anything."
10386,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T05:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705314#post1771705314,"Felix listened to her and chuckled again, ""not healthy for me."" he said and then started to cradle his arm against her as he watched her. He then looked at his arm, ""uh yeah... it is broken.. but it will take a while to fix."" he said and then was surprised when she actually asked for a name. It was like she could think, actually he was sure that she could think. He then nodded when she pointed at him, ""uh.. yeah I have a name.. it is felix."" he said and then pointed at her with his good arm, ""do you have a name?"" he asked and if she did have one he wasn't sure what he was going to do. No corpse had ever talked to him like this before, like she actually knew something and could think a little bit."
10387,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T05:39:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705364#post1771705364,"Cathy blinked and shook her head and pointed at a flower. ""Not....Healthyyy....?"" she repeated and looked at his arm. ""Fix...soon...good..."" she said and nodded, indicating that it was god to get it fixed, hopefully soon. Would it fall off if he didn't fix it? Well that she didn't know, but she didn't think so, he looked to be well put together unlike her. When he told her his name she nodded and pointed to him. ""Fffffee....lix.."" she repeated and nodded. Did she have a name? Yes she did...what was it? ""Name...I have..."" she nodded and thought long and hard. ""Caa..."" she stopped. What was her name? Camry? Cammi? Camille? No...it was something else... ""Caa...thhhy..."" she said and smiled while nodding. Yes, her name was Cathy, she actually remembered her name! Cathy looked around and then at her bare feet and then cracked her toes as she wiggled them stiffly."
10388,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T05:50:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705400#post1771705400,"Felix nodded, ""yeah, it isn't healthy like a apple."" he said and then kept his arm cradled against his chest, ""yes, hopefully we have the supplies for it."" he said softly since he knew that they ran out of supplies rather quickly sometimes. Though when he heard her try to say his name he laughed slightly but nodded, ""yes, that is my name."" he said and then waited to see if she had a name. Though once she finally said it, he just stared with his mouth open. She actually remembered a name, HER name. Risking it, he slowly held out his good hand, ""it is nice to meet you Cathy? is it?"" he asked as he waited to see if she took the hand or bite it. But he had a feeling she would shake it, or at least he hoped that she would."
10389,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T06:00:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705438#post1771705438,"""Apple...supplies..arm...Ffffee....lix..."" she replied and smiled. She had broken her record of syllables spoken which made her happy. When she saw him with his mouth open she let out that disgusting laugh and mimicked him. ""You..zombie too."" she said and smiled. Supplies, he needed supplies and apples, but where did she find that stuff...the stores maybe? She didn't know, but she was sure she'd find some soon. Staring at his hand, she looked at him then stared at his hand and took it in her cold hand and slowly moved it up and down, in an attempt to shake it. ""Nice...meet you...too Ffffee...lix."" she replied and nodded. ""Caa...thy...my name..."" she replied and nodded slowly. He probably wanted to go home now to fix his arm...so she knew she had to leave. ""Go home...fix..arm?"" she asked, wondering if he was going to go home now or if he wanted to talk some more."
10390,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T06:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705468#post1771705468,"felix nodded when he heard her, ""yes, I do need apples and suppliers. My arm is broken and my name is felix."" he said as he looked at her. Though when she let out that horrible sound, he found it was probably her laughter as she mimicked him. Smiling, he laughed a little bit too, ""nope, your the zombie."" he said as he looked at her. Though when she took his hand, he had to hide the surprise this time and just smiled as he shook her hand back, ""it is nice to meet you Cathy."" he said and slowly started to get to his feet. Holding his arm against him, he nodded, ""I probably should, I need to make sure that it isn't hurt too badly."" he said but part of him wanted to stay and talk to her. But then he found, ""uh.. are their many of you around here?"" he asked since he wasn't sure if others would try to eat him or not."
10391,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T06:36:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705499#post1771705499,"""Keep...you...safe.."" she answered and looked around. There were a few of them walking around, their groans could be heard in the distance. Looking over at Felix, she motioned for him to follow him. ""Some more....far away.."" she said and pointed over in the direction of their groans. Cathy decided she could keep him safe and fight back the urges to eat his broken arm. She would take him home and maybe she would see him again and give him apples. Cathy did her best to make sure to keep a mental list of what he needed, supplies and apples. ""Go home....keep..you safe..."" she stated and nodded as she began to walk back toward the gates and looked at him, making sure he followed and that no other zombies got to him."
10392,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T13:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705697#post1771705697,"Felix was could only stare at her when he heard her say she would keep him safe. He then nodded when he pointed in the direction of where more were at. ""okay, good, I am glad they aren't close."" he said as he found himself relaxing around her a little bit. Nodding, he started to follow her back towards the gate and kept his arm close. ""uh Cathy, do you live somewhere?"" he asked since if she could talk to him like this and think, maybe she ahd made herself a home or something. Maybe they weren't all mindless things that wanted to eat them. Cathy had proven that to him so far."
10393,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T16:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705802#post1771705802,"Cathy listened to his question. At first it just sounded like a bunch of senseless noise, but after a while the question hit her head and she nodded. ""Caathy...house....yess"" she groaned and pointed in the direction of the warehouse she lived in, along with her fellow dead. ""Therre...waaare....housse."" she added and looked at him, making sure he understood. Once he was home, she'd have to go home too even though all she ate was flowers, it will do. Approaching the gate, Cathy looked around mindlessly and groaned before looking at him and pointing at the gate. ""Fee...lix...hommme...?"" she said and nodded to herself as if answering her own question."
10394,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T16:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705848#post1771705848,"Felix smiled as he walked with her and watched as she pointed in a direction. ""so you live in a warehouse?"" he asked but then looked back in the direction she pointed. IN the distance he could see one and when he looked back, he still couldn't believe it. She just acted like a regular person who couldn't talk right. When they got to the gate, he nodded, ""yeah this is my home, it is safe for me here."" he said and looked back at her. Smiling, he remembered he had something in his pocket and dug into it. Pulling out some of the dried meat that they kept for short trips, he placed it into her hand, ""here, this is better food then flowers."" he said as he smiled at her. ""but maybe we can meet up again sometime."" he said as he slowly moved towards the gate but kept his eyes on her. He still couldn't' believe that she could understand him and he defiantly wanted to get to know her more."
10395,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T17:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705900#post1771705900,"Cathy looked at him and groaned as she nodded. ""Caa...thy.. Waaare...houssse...live."" she answered and pointed to the warehouse again before looking at the gate with blank eyes. Cathy looked at Felix and smiled her crooked smile, ""Fffee...lix...safe..."" she repeated and nodded. Cathy was happy to know that Felix was safe, she had kept him safe just like she promised she would. Her eyes locked on the meat he had in his hand and she blinked. ""Ffffood....better..."" she repeated and hesitantly took it from him. Looking at it, Cathy removed the plastic hear ring from her finger and held it out to him. ""Heeart..."" she groaned and nodded. ""Meeet...agaiiin sooon.."" she replied and looked at him while holding out the ring for him to take. It was only fair, he gave her something and now she wanted to give him something too."
10396,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T18:48:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705946#post1771705946,"Felix nodded nodded when he heard her and made sure to remember that. If he wanted to meet her he would just have to walk that way and be careful. When he saw her smile, he nodded, ""yeah, I am safe."" he said and glad that he was. But he knew that he couldn't be totally safe while out here. ""yeah it is better."" he said as he watched her take the food. He hoped that she liked it better then human flesh and flowers. Though he was confused when she pulled off the ring. Yet when he heard her, he smiled and nodded as he gently took the ring from her. ""I will make sure that we meet again."" he said as he smiled at her happily. ""but I better go, see you later."" he said as he held his arm close and backed up towards the gate but continued to watch her. He still couldn't believe that he had just had a conversation with a zombie and he wasn't' eaten."
10397,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-05T19:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771705971#post1771705971,"Cathy wondered where they would meet again. Would they meat in that corner like today? Or would he wait for her in the middle of the street? She didn't have the answers for this but she was sure she'd see him again soon. When he said that he was safe, she smiled and let out that horrible laugh again, happy to have kept him safe. ""Goood..."" she said and looked at the food. ""Make it....laaast."" she explained as she pointed to the food. Cathy didn't want to eat it all right away, and decided she'd eat small bits of it every now and then. Happy that he took the ring, Cathy waved her hand mechanically and kept her eyes on him as he walked home...to safety. ""Fee...lix...going..hooome.."" she repeated with a slight tone in her voice that probably passed off as sadness or confusion. It didn't matter, he was safe now and she would see him again another day maybe, and when she did see him...would his arm be fixed?"
10398,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-06T00:41:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706351#post1771706351,"Felix was surprised when he heard that horrible sound again but by the looks of it she was happy. He then smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""okay but maybe I can bring you more or something better the next time that I see you."" he said as he looked at her and wondered what would happen if he got her to eat only animal meat. Keeping the ring close as he watched her wave, ""yes, but a felix will be back. I will try to meet you at that corner again."" he said as he looked at her. Soon he was at the gate and he smiled as he waved one last time. ""I promise to see you later."" and with that he headed inside. ONce inside everyone ran over to him to see if he was okay and he was rushed to get attention to his arm."
10399,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-06T03:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706632#post1771706632,"""Feee...lix gone... Caathy home..."" she said but walked to the gate and watched as he was take away to get his arm fixed. She stood there, waving mechanically for a while before turning around and groaning as she walked back home. When she did arrive home, none of the other Zombies noticed that she came back alone. Most of them were sitting down or walking around aimlessly. Walking to her room, she sat on the floor and looked at herself in the mirror and at the little clothes she was wearing. A purple bikini top and a black denim mini skirt with holes in it...no shoes at all. ""Corner...Fee..lix..again.."" she said and nodded at herself in the mirror. Looking at the dry meat he gave her, she ate a small piece and then put it away in her skirt pocket before lying down on the floor and staring at the ceiling, waiting."
10400,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-06T05:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706790#post1771706790,"The next morning Felix woke up to having his arm completely bandaged and in a sling. Slowly sitting up, he smiled to find himself back in his room and everything was fine. He then remembered something and dug into his pocket. There it was, the ring that Cathy had given to him. Standing up he started to head out when he heard, ""where are you going?"" and there was Mac. ""out, I have to go and find someone."" he said simply and Mac raised his eyebrow, ""who?"" he asked and Felix smiled and shoved him out of the way lightly, ""a new friend."" and with that he grabbed his backpack and headed out. Picking up some clothing, food, and what ever else he thought he might need. When he found a chain, he used it to put the ring on and put it around his neck. He then headed towards the gate whit his gun and wondered if Cathy would be there or not."
10401,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-06T05:58:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706796#post1771706796,"All night, Cathy just sat in front of the mirror waiting and staring at herself. It wasn't like she could do anything else really. When morning came, she looked out and noticed the sun was just rising, giving the sky that orange-y pink glow.  It took her a while to realize it and slowly got up. Where was she going? She knew she had to be somewhere...but where? Feeling something in her pocket, she reached in and took out the dry meat before taking a small bit and putting it back in her pocket. ""Feee...lix...corner...meet..."" she reminded herself and slowly began to stumble over to that corner. Out on the streets, she saw a few of her kind eating leftovers and walked around them, continuing to walk at her leisurely pace. It then came to her, Apples and supplies...but what supplies? Cathy looked around and noticed a store nearby. Walking over to it she looked inside and walked inside, unaware of the human inside. Apples...where were the apples? What did they even look like? A shot was heard and she looked down at her leg to notice a bullet wedged into her calf and the man taking aim again."
10402,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T01:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707637#post1771707637,"Felix smiled as he headed out of the gate and started to head towards the corner. HIs bag was filled with things for Cathy but he wondered if she would remember him. That was when he heard hte sound of a gun shot and for once he got really worried for a zombie. Jogging slightly, he soon came to a store where he saw Cathy and someone else. Seeing him taking aim again, he shouted, ""stop! she wont hurt you."" and with that he ran over to him and stood between the guy and Cathy. Looking over his shoulder at Cathy, he smiled, ""hey, you okay?"" he asked and hoped that he hadn't shot her anywhere too badly."
10403,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T01:47:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707656#post1771707656,"Cathy grabbed a peach after the guy shot and examined it. Was this an apple? She didn't know but she was sure Felix would like it. Looking up when she heard a voice, she saw Felix and smiled. ""Fee...lix.."" she replied and looked at her calf which was getting covered by black blood from the bullet wound. The man looked at Felix with a confused look on his face. ""What are you doing kid, get out of the way or else that zombie is going to get you!"" he warned. Cathy held out the peach to Felix and smiled. ""Aaaa...pple.."" she groaned and nodded."
10404,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T01:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707673#post1771707673,"Felix smiled when he heard her say his name and knew that she remembered him. A zombie actually has some memory after all. When he saw her wound he frowned slightly, but he guessed she didn't feel it at all. Turning back to the man, he shook his head, ""Cathy isn't going to get me. Trust me she doesn't want to hurt me."" he said as he looked at him and then turned to cathy. When she held out hte peach to him, he couldn't help but laugh and take it from her, ""it isn't a apple, it is a peach but just as tasty."" he said as he smiled at her. He then managed to get his backpack off and placed his peach into the bag. He then pulled out a tomato, ""Cathy, why dont you try eating this? you might like it."" he said as he held it out to her. He wondered how she would react to the tomato but knew he would get i trouble since to most people it would be a waist of resources."
10405,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T02:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707785#post1771707785,"Cathy looked at the man who slowly lowered his gun, she then tried walking and her leg gave in causing her to fall. ""Peea...ch..."" she repeated and looked at the tomato. Taking it into her hand, Cathy examined the tomato before taking a bite out of it and blinked. It was wet, was that supposed to happen? What was it? Cathy looked at Felix and quickly finished the tomato and tried to stand up but fell back down and heard her leg crack a bit as she hit the floor. The man only watched in amazement and looked around to see if more were coming."
10406,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T03:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707864#post1771707864,"Felix frowned when he saw her fall slightly but she still took the tomato. He watched as she ate it and seemed puzzled by it and knew that she would probably like it better then meat or at least he hoped. When she tried to stand back up again, he frowned and kneeled down beside her. ""dont move, your leg is hurt."" he said as he reached out and placed a hand on her shoulder. He then reached into his bag and pulled out some bandaging they had given him to change his own. Reaching down to her leg, he made sure it was straight and set, not sure if she could feel it, and then started to bandage it up. ""does it hurt?"" he asked as he looked at her. He then looked at hte man from the corner of his eye and knew he would be just as amazed as he was with cathy. She could actually speak and seemed smart."
10407,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T04:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771707931#post1771707931,"Cathy pocked at her calf and dug out the bullet, causing the would to bleed even more. ""Hurt?"" she repeated and noticed her ring around his neck. ""Hearrrt.."" she groaned and pointed to the ring with a grin on her face. Cathy didn't feel any pain, she wsn't sure why he was wrapping her up, but she didn't move and sat absolutely still. Her mind went back to the tomato and she looked at her hands. What was that called? It was quite refreshing, but what was it called? How would she even ask him. ""Hurt....no.."" she groaned and looked at Felix blankly before groaning again, loudly."
10408,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T04:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708000#post1771708000,"Felix watched as she dug the bullet out of ehr calf and it was kind of digsusting but it was one way of doing it. He then nodded, ""yeah, I kept your ring, made sure to keep it close."" he said as he smiled at her and kept her leg bandaged. He wasn't sure why he was doing this too her but he wanted to help her if she was hurt. He then smiled at her and nodded, ""good, that it doesn't hurt."" Though when she groaned loudly he wondered why, but then he thought she might still be hungry. ""if your still hungry I have more food."" he said as he dug into his bag with his good arm. He soon laid out a orange, a banana, some green beans, another tomato, and some dried meat. ""I wasn't sure what you would like so I thought I might get you a little bit of what I could."" he said and then turned to the human man he knew was still watching, ""if you want to come and say hello i am sure cathy would be happy for the company."" he said with a smile."
10409,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T05:10:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708026#post1771708026,"Cathy looked at the food and pointed to the dry meat. ""Have."" she groaned and pulled out the dry meat from her skirt pocket and laid it next to his and smiled. ""More..."" she added and looked at all the food. A myriad of colors and different sizes. Pointing to the green beans, she looked at him. ""Foood....what?"" she shes and pointed to everything else he laid out for her. ""Fffood...what?"" she groaned. The man looked at Cathy and slowly approached her. When Cathy saw the man, she quickly shot out a hand and he backed up. ""Fooood....!"" she groaned and could smell him, he smelled delightful. She needed to eat meat soon and looked at the food laid out in front of her. Her eyes locked on the tomato and she picked it up, examining it carefully before taking a bite and eating quietly with a blank look on her face."
10410,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T05:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708038#post1771708038,"Felix nodded, ""yeah but I thought you might like some more."" he said as he looked at her. He smiled when he heard her and pointed to each one and told her what each was. Though when the man came over, he chuckled slightly, ""sorry, she is still getting use to people. But for some odd reason she wont attack me."" he said and then watched as she took a bite out of the tomato. Well at least now he knew that she liked tomatos and he would be sure to bring more. ""i have to go soon cathy, my friends wont want me to be out here long with how my arm is. I am more vulnerable out here then ever before."" he said as he placed a hand on his bandaged arm. But then he smiled and reached into his bag, pulling out some clothing, ""I wasn't sure if you wanted other clothing so I brought you some."" he said and wondered what she would do with it."
10411,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T05:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708050#post1771708050,"The man watched Cathy from a distance and smiled. ""She's interesting indeed...are there more like her?"" he asked Felix. Cathy finished the tomato and nodded. ""To...maaato..."" she repeated and dropped her hands to her sides when he mentioned he was leaving soon. ""Fee...lix...leaving?"" she repeated in a tone that came off as sad. ""Fee...lix go...away?"" she asked and looked at the food before letting out a loud agonizing groan. Her eyes looked at the man then at Felix, then at the clothes he handed her. What where they...how did you put them on? Would they fit her? ""C...Clo..thing...""she repeated and wrapped up the food in it before holding it in her arms. Slowly, Cathy stood up and looked at Felix  then looked at the floor as if waiting for something to happen. Not far off, more groans could be heard. ""Keep you...ssssafe..."" she groaned and reached down to get some black blood on her hand before smearing Felix' face with it."
10412,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T05:42:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708058#post1771708058,"Felix smiled as the man watched Cathy, ""i dont know, all I know is yesterday she had the choice of eating me but instead she protected me."" he said as he watched her. Though when he heard her, he found that he was actually sad to go. But he knew he had too, if he stayed out too long they would get worried about him, especially since he was hurt. He then shook his head, ""not going away, just have to leave. But I promise to see you tomorrow."" he said and he found himself reaching out and patting her head gently. When she wrapped the food up in the clothing, he chuckled and then slowly got to his feet. ""yeah, you can wear it if you like."" he said as he smiled at her. Though when he heard the groans he got worried and looked at the man. He was going to say something when he heard her and felt her hand on his face. Feeling the wet stuff on his face, he wondered if it would keep him safe. But not a second later, the zombies came in and instantly Felix jumped and wondered if he should run or not."
10413,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T05:53:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708066#post1771708066,"Cathy noticed the zombies come inside and pretended to after the man who began to back away and raise his pistol. Cathy ignored him though and plastered her hand on his forehead and looked at the zombies who looked around and then left. Cathy looked back at Felix and the man before leaving, slightly upset that Felix was leaving. It seemed to her that every time they got to actually talk a bit, he had to leave. Maybe he didn't like talking to her? ""Foood..."" she groaned loudly and hid the food from the rest of the zombies as she left them alone and walked home. Once she arrived home, she sat down and laid out the food again. What was the yellow one? Wait, she didn't know where she would see Felix tomorrow! She smacked her forehead gently and groaned in annoyance before looking in the broken mirror. ""Feee...lix gone..."" she told herself and stared at her reflection."
10414,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T06:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708075#post1771708075,"Felix watched as she seemed to attack the man but when she moved away he was only covered in some blood, her blood and she left. As she left, Felix slowly walked to the door and watched her go. Part of him didn't really want to see her go yet, he liked talking to her. But soon she was gone and he sighed as he looked at the man. ""we better get going back, that was close."" he said as he picked up the backpack. He then cursed as he realized something, ""I never set up a meeting place with her for tomorrow."" Frowning, he slowly started to make his way back to the gate. He started to think of ways he could possibly meet up with her tomorrow and wondered if he would be safe to try and meet her at her house. But one way or another he was going to see her again tomorrow."
10415,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T06:19:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708095#post1771708095,"The man nodded and walked outside before closing up the store and followed him. ""Well...I'm sure you'll find her again tomorrow. They have routine places that they like to go to, maybe this is her routine place?"" he suggested and shrugged. Cathy sat there before lying down on the floor and ate the green beans quickly. ""Grrreen...Beeeanss..."" she groaned before closing her eyes and laying absolutely still. Outside, she could still hear the groans of various zombies who were returning home with leftovers. Quietly, she walked out there and grabbed an arm and began devouring it in just seconds."
10416,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T18:48:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708457#post1771708457,"Felix nodded, ""yeah maybe, hopefully."" he said as he walked back to the gate. Once inside Mac was on him, ""where did you go? we have been worried."" he said as he watched him carefully. Mac was kind of like the only family he had left, they weren't related at all but he was still kind of a brother. ""just had to go out and see a friend."" he said and kept Cathy a secret, he was sure that he wouldnt' believe him. Heading back to his home, he layed down in his bed and wondered what he would bring Cathy tomorrow. Maybe he would try bringing her a toy or something. Smiling to himself. he fell asleep and found himself dreaming of seeing her the next day."
10417,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T18:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708470#post1771708470,"After eating, everyone retreated to their rooms as did Cathy. A car alarm could be heard off in the distance but it was ignored and soon it went silent, as if knowing that no one would come over to look at it. Sitting there on the floor, Cathy looked at the food she had left and grabbed the banana and pulled at the peel until it was off. She just stared at the peel, then the banana and began to eat it silently, while waiting for morning to come."
10418,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T21:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708651#post1771708651,"When morning came, Felix was up at first light, the best time to sneak out. Mac was already on red alert, not wanting anything to happen to him. Grabbing his bag, he stuffed it with old toys that he had and soon was running through the gates. He headed to where he had met her yesturday and wondered if he could find her today. But he knew their was a chance that he might not find her today. Hopefully she would come and hopefully no one would come looking for him and try to hurt her."
10419,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T22:24:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708779#post1771708779,"The sun was out and Cathy looked at the food then the clothes. Picking them up, she began to examine them...trying to put them on and looked in the mirror when she was done changing. ""Clooo....thing..."" she groaned and picked up the little food she had left and began to stumble out of there. Her leg had stopped bleeding now and she stared at the bandages while walking towards the gates, thinking Felix would be there. Or would he be at the corner?"
10420,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T23:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708847#post1771708847,"Felix was looking around and wondering where Cathy was when he heard a groan. Smiling he ran over, thinking it was Cathy, but he was mistake. When he turned around a corner, there was a group of zombies. When they got sight of him they started to run and Felix cursed, running away. He hoped that he would be able to find Cathy but as he turned around a corner, he saw her in the distance. Smiling, he waved as he ran for his life. ""cathy!"" he called as he ran, but knew he couldn't stop and say hi, the zombies were still behind him trying to get him."
10421,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-07T23:22:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771708859#post1771708859,"Cathy heard the familiar groans of her fellow zombies and watched them but tilted her head when she say that they were chasing Felix. ""Fee...lix!"" she called back and started stumbling towards him. She was close to him and looked as the zombies began to close in on him. ""Feee...lix!"" she groaned loudly and continued to stumble towards him. She knew she needed to protect him and the only way for that was to smear blood on him, blood that she didn't have at the time. Looking around, she found a fork and grabbed it before stabbing her arm and continuing to stumble towards him."
10422,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T01:07:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709124#post1771709124,"Felix ran faster as he felt them catching up tot him but saw Cathy running towards him. He saw her stabbing herself in the arm and wondered why till he remembered that if she used her blood he would be safe. Running faster, he opened his arms once he was close enough and hugged her to him, her arm smearing him on his shirt and arm slightly. He waited to see if they were still going to come after him but the zombies had stopped. They were sniffing around but none seemed to notice him now. Relaxing a little bit as they started to walk away form him, he smield down at Cathy still in his arms, ""you know your a life saver."" he said happily and found it odd that he didn't really want to push her away from him. She was cold but not as cold as I thought she would be."
10423,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T01:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709204#post1771709204,"Cathy stared up at him blankly and smiled. ""Liffe...ssssaver..."" he repeated she said and stood still in his arms looking up at him with her crooked smile. ""Keep...you safe..."" she groaned and looked at the clothes she was wearing. ""Cloothiing..."" she added and looked around. All her zombie friends were leaving now, looking for something else to eat. ""Ffoood..."" she groaned and looked over at Felix before pulling the fork out of her arm and looking at it carefully. ""Feee...lix safe..?"" she groaned and held the fork closely. She wanted to take it home and put it with her collection of all the other things she had found from coming over here."
10424,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T16:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709984#post1771709984,"Felix smiled and nodded, ""yes, you kept me safe and so that means your a life saver."" he said as he slowly let his arms drop from around her. Though when she looked down at her clothing, he smiled, ""you look good in that."" he said since he had grabbed a simple pair of pants and a shirt. It was the best he could do since he didn't have girl clothing, but it fit her. He then nodded again, ""yes I am safe and if you want I have some more food."" he said as he pulled the backpack from his shoulder and pulled out some tomatos. ""since you seemed to like these the best I got some more for you."" he said as he smiled at her and held it out, ""and I brought some toys if you like."" he said happily."
10425,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-08T16:38:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771709988#post1771709988,"Cathy stared at him and smiled. ""Fee...lix safe...goood..."" she answered and looked down at her clothes. Did she really look good? Well she wasn't really exposed anymore, and it would hide her body very well. Cathy couldn't help but wonder what she looked like in her past life, but snapped out of it when he held out a tomato for her. ""To....ma..to..."" she repeated and took it before biting into it. Toys? What where toys, and what did you do with them? ""Toyss..."" she repeated after finishing her tomato. ""To...ma..to gooood..."" she commented and nodded. Looking at his arms, she looked at him with blank eyes. ""Arm...fixed? Won't...fall..off?"" she stated and stood still, waiting."
10426,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-09T08:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710753#post1771710753,"Felix smiled and nodded, ""yeah, I am safe."" he said as he smiled at her. He then watched as she took the tomato and started to eat it. She seemed to enjoy it like before and he was glad that she was. Though when he heard her, he nodded, ""yeah I have toys."" he said as he reached into his bag and pulled out a teddy bear, a toy train, and a toy car. ""these are toys."" he said as he smiled at her though when he heard her. He nodded, ""yeah, my arm is fine and it wont fall off. It was just a slight sprain but I can use it now."" he said as he smiled at her."
10427,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-09T15:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771710863#post1771710863,"Cathy stared at Felix as she listened to what he was saying and took a step back when he took out the toys. ""Toyss..."" she repeated and gently poked each one with the fork. When she noticed that they didn't do anything, she poked them with her finger and blinked. ""Names?"" she asked as she pointed to each one. ""Good arm...not fall."" she said and nodded as she gently pet his arm. Looking back at the toys, Cathy picked them up and examined them carefully, turning the little wheels of the car and train slowly."
10428,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T05:28:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712579#post1771712579,"Felix smiled as he heard her and nodded, ""yeah, it is a toy."" he said as he smiled at her. He then picked up the teddy bear and smiled up at her, ""this is called a teddy bear, my mother actually gave this to me when I was little."" he said as he smiled at her and then nodded when she patted his arm, ""dont worry, it wont fall off anytime soon."" he said as he watched her looked at the car and Train, ""that one is a car and the other is a train, I have had those for a long time too."" he said as he smiled at her."
10429,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T06:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712618#post1771712618,"""Your toys...you..keep."" she said and handed them back to him. ""Special...to you."" she started and shook her head. ""I can't...take away."" she explained. If they were his toys, she didn't want to take them away from him, especially if they were special to him. Maybe one day she'd have some toys of her own that were special to her. She was very glad to know his arm wasn't going to fall off though and nodded slowly."
10430,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T06:09:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712624#post1771712624,"Felix chuckled when he heard her, ""yes, they are special to me and that I why I want you to have them."" he said as he looked at her. He then sighed and put the train back in her hands, ""at least take the train. It would mean a lot to me if you had it."" he said as he looked at her. He wanted her to have it, especially since he had made that with his dad when he was little. ""but did you ever have any toys or remember having toys?"" he asked as he looked at her, curious now."
10431,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T16:51:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712883#post1771712883,"Cathy looked at the toys and took the train he had handed back. ""Train....you...sure?"" she asked him. If he wanted her to keep it, she'd make sure to put it somewhere safe. It would be another souvenir from the living world that she so often visited but could never fully enjoy. Listening to his question, Cathy tapped a finger against her head and shook her head. ""Can't...remember."" she answered and held the train close. Now she had a train, and a fork to take home and she still had time to talk to Felix which was good."
10432,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T18:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712925#post1771712925,"Felix smiled at her and nodded, ""yea, I am sure, I want you to have it."" he said as he smiled at her. Though he frowned slightly when he heard her. ""well what do you remember from your life?"" he asked as he looked at her, kind of curious as to if she knew anything about the past. But if she didn't that just meant he would have to make her some memories and make her happy. She seemed like she deserved to be happy and have some good memories."
10433,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-11T18:35:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712934#post1771712934,"Smiling, Cathy nodded and tried to think of the past. Only brief images played in her head. ""Tree...lights..."" she started and drew a picture of the tree in the air. It was a Christmas tree. ""Doll...living..."" she added and shook her head. ""Dead...here..."" she said and groaned. She had only remembered getting a doll for Christmas, then shortly after she was here...dead. Cathy didn't remember anything else, didn't remember where the doll was, or anything about a family."
10434,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T00:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713123#post1771713123,"Felix nodded when he heard her and frowned, ""so that is all you remember, a christmas tree and a doll."" he said softly and then looked at her. Placing a hand on her's he smiled at her, ""well I will just have to make sure that you have a great time with me so that you have more memories, better memories."" he said as he smiled at her. He had no idea why it was important to him, but he wanted to make sure that she was happy and smiling all the time."
10435,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T21:17:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713884#post1771713884,"Cathy nodded at what he said. It<i>was</i>all she remembered. If she tried to remember anything else, it was just a big blur. ""Memories..."" she repeated and looked at him blankly before nodding slowly. ""Memories...with...Feee..lix..."" she groaned and looked at his hand on her shoulder. It looked delicious, yet she didn't want to eat it. Sure she could smell him and it was a great smell...but she didn't want to eat him. Slowly, Cathy stepped closer to him and hugged him weakly. It was odd for her to do this, but she wanted to, it felt....nice."
10436,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-12T23:41:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714000#post1771714000,"Felix smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""exactly, memories with me and I will have memories of being with you."" he said as he said as he looked down at her. Though when she stepped towards him, he was surprised. Most people would think that she was going to eat him but instead she was hugging him. Wrapping his arms around her, he hugged her back. ""we are friends after all, we are going to make each other have great memories and lots of fun."" he said as he smiled down at her, keeping her close. Some people probably though holding a zombie like this would be disgusting and cold, yet she didn't' feel that cold to him or look bad at all."
10437,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T00:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714018#post1771714018,"They were friends? Her eyes widened and she smiled. ""Yes, we are friends."" she said and relaxed in his arms. She felt happy...she actually felt happy when she was with him. Was that normal? Did dead people feel at all? ""Fun...where fun?"" she asked him as she looked at him. Where would they go to have fun? Did he know of a place where they could go to have fun? She wasn't sure, she was actually clueless at the moment...but she was happy to have him as a friend."
10438,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T00:42:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714050#post1771714050,"Felix smiled when he saw how big her eyes got and nodded, ""yes, we are friends."" He said as he kept her close and still liked being close to her. Though when he heard her, he chuckled, ""we can have lots of places."" he said and then looked around a little bit. Seeing a car, he smiled at her, ""have you ever driven a car?"" he asked as he looked down at her and kept her close to him."
10439,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T01:22:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714075#post1771714075,"""Driven a car?"" she repeated and thought for a bit. ""I don't remember.."" she said as she looked at him, then at the car. ""I think...not sure..."" she added and shrugged her shoulders. ""We will drive?"" she asked him as she pointed to the car and smiled. She'd always wanted to drive...it seemed like a fun thing to do. Well, the living always made it look fun."
10440,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T03:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714173#post1771714173,"Felix nodded and smiled at her, ""well why dont we go drive."" he said as he smiled down at her. He then nodded when she pointed to the car and slowly let his arms fall. Taking her hand, he smiled, ""come on, I know how to hot wire a car."" he said as he started to lead her over to it. ONce next to it, he opened the door and started to work on the wiring. After a bit the car sparked to life and Felix smiled at her, ""do you want me to drive first or should I?"" he asked."
10441,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T04:15:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714205#post1771714205,"Cathy stumbled beside him as he led her to the car. It looked really nice and wondered what it was doing here abandoned. She couldn't help but jump and hide behind Felix when the car roared in greeting. Cathy looked at him and shook her head, her orange hair falling over her face. ""You drive...first."" she said and stared at the car, still a bit scared. Where were they going to go? Maybe he was going to show her something, or show her ways to make memories?"
10442,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T04:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714219#post1771714219,"Felix chuckled when she jumped behind him and wrapped a arm around her, comforting her, ""dont worry, it wont bite."" he said as he smiled down at her. When he heard her he nodded and waited for her to get in. Though she just seemed to stare at the car. Looking down at her, keeping a arm around her, he brushed her hair out from in front of her face and behind her ears before smiling, ""how about if I take you out of town? I haven't been out of town in ages, maybe we can see the rolling green hills or go see the beach or something."" he said as he looked at her in the eyes."
10443,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T04:38:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714249#post1771714249,"Cathy looked at him, so confused at what he was saying since she wasn't familiar with those places. If she left town, she'd see more things to bring back home so that was always good. Nodding, Cathy smiled and walked to the car before slipping inside and sitting down on the passenger's seat. ""Feee...lix..."" she groaned and waited for him to get in the car. ""Go out of town....find things bring home?"" she asked as her eyes stayed on his. He was really nice to her...why though? Why was he so nice to her? Cathy didn't know, but she liked it when he hugged her."
10444,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T04:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714272#post1771714272,"Felix smiled as he watched her nod and get into hte car. Jumping into the drivers side, he put it into drive and started to head out of town. ""yeah, we are going to find new things for you to bring home. YOu will be able to possibly see the ocean, new flowers, trees, maybe even some animals."" he said as he smiled at her. He still wasn't sure why he liked being around her but he liked it. She was just interesting to get to know and he liked being around her. He actually felt more comfortable around her then other people, which was odd considering she was a zombie."
10445,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T16:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714829#post1771714829,"Cathy smiled and looked around as he started to drive out of town. Holding the train and fork close to her, Cathy looked at him and nodded at what he said, even though she only understood a few words. ""Flowers...foood."" she groaned and began to turn the wheels on the train with her fingers. If they went out of town, she'd probably find different food to eat, maybe more tomatoes. Trees was something she faintly remembers...the trees she was so used to seeing were just as dead as she was. Animals...she didn't know what that was, and the ocean was something new to her too."
10446,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T17:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714885#post1771714885,"Felix smiled as he drove and watched as she seemed to hold the train and fork close. He hoped that she would enjoy being out here. After a little while there were no more big buildings and houses, it was just plan green grass, beautiful trees and you could seem deer form time to time. Finding a nice place to park, he stopped the car and smiled at Cathy, ""welcome to nature."" he said as he slowly got out of the car. Going over to her side, he opened her door and held out a hand to her, ""come on, I think you will like it."" he said as he looked down at her."
10447,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T18:38:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714931#post1771714931,"Cathy looked up at the sky and looked at the clouds and then looked at Felix as he continued to drive. A smell hit her as the trees appeared and she looked around confused. It wasn't long before she saw animals out amongst the trees, they seemed to ignore them as they passed by. When Felix parked the car, Cathy looked at the grass and took his hand as she stumbled out of the car and held her things close. ""Nature..."" she repeated and looked at the trees, then down at the grass tickling her feet. Yes, this was really nice, it was so alive...so different from what she was so used to seeing."
10448,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T19:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715062#post1771715062,"Felix smiled as she took his hand and came out of the car. He then nodded as she looked around and smiled, ""yeah, nature."" he said as he started to lead her over the grassy hill, ""this is actually what everything use to be like. We humans built cities but this grows and lives like we do."" he said as he smiled at her. He said and soon stopped when he saw some deer in the distance, ""that is a animal, their use to be a bunch of them everywhere and they still are, but they stay away from cities."" he said as he looked down at her."
10449,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-13T22:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715252#post1771715252,"Cathy looked around and touched a tree with her hand gently before looking at Felix again. ""Why stop?"" she asked him. ""Humans stop building?"" she asked and looked over at the deer before taking a step towards it, then stopped. It smelled horrible...it wasn't something she wanted to eat...she needed to eat now though. Her eyes scanned her surroundings but she saw no food here..only Felix and he was not an option for her. ""Friends..."" she groaned to herself and looked at Felix."
10450,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T00:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715438#post1771715438,"Felix smiled as he watched her and sighed before looking out at the nature before him. ""we stopped bcause we realized we needed this."" he said as he pointed out at everything, ""we needed the trees, the grass and everything in some way. We couldn't build everything, we have to let things grow too."" he said as he looked at her. Felix smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""yes, we are friends."" he said and then saw something to the side. Running over, he smield as he pulled some apples off a tree and smiled at Cathy, ""want to try one of these? they are really good."" he said as he took a bite out of one of them."
10451,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T01:32:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715544#post1771715544,"Cathy looked at the trees again and grabbed a leaf before eating it calmly. So they needed the trees, what did they need them for? ""Friends."" she repeated and nodded before walking over to him and looking at the apple before taking one in her hands and biting into it. ""Name?"" she said after swallowing and pointed at the apple in her hand. It was good, it looked like a tomato but if felt different. It was slightly harder and brighter, but she liked it very much."
10452,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T01:40:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715562#post1771715562,"Felix smiled at he and chuckled when she ate the leaf, ""you might not want to do that, leave's aren't good for you."" he said as he looked at her, ""and the tree needs them, you see the leaves help the tree feed off the sunlight so it can grow. The tree then gives us the oxygen that we need to breath. The grass does the same, if we didn't have them then none of us would be alive."" he said as he smiled at her and watched as she at the apple. Taking another bite out of his, he smiled, ""it is called a apple, they grow on trees like this one and are great to eat, ten times better for you then leaves."" he said as he looked at her."
10453,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T02:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715669#post1771715669,"Cathy listened to him and laughed. ""Alive."" she repeated and pointed to herself. ""Dead."" she reminded and finished the entire apple, even the core. ""Apple."" she repeated and grabbed another one before eating it quietly. ""Apple and tomato....look the same."" she commented and smiled. Looking at the clouds, she noticed they made shapes and she pointed it out. ""Clouds...shapes."" she said and looked at Felix as she pointed at the clouds in the sky."
10454,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T03:41:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715740#post1771715740,"Felix frowned when he heard her and then gently patted her head, smiling down at her, ""but you were alive once and I think in a way you are still alive. Your still a person, the way I see it, the only big difference is that we enjoy different foods."" he said as he looked at her and smiled when she ate another apple. He then nodded, ""yeah they are the same, but taste completely different."" he said and then looked up at the sky. Seeing the clouds, he smiled, ""it looks like a cat to me, what do you think?"" he askd as he took another bite out of his apple and stuck close to her."
10455,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T04:25:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715815#post1771715815,"Cathy smiled and patted his head in return. It was true, she was once alive and beautiful she assumed...but she wasn't so sure. She didn't even remember what she looked like as a living person. Looking up at the cloud she stared at it for a long while as she thought. ""Flower..."" she said and looked at Felix and finished her second apple. ""Favorite food?"" she asked. They had different tastes in food, but she wondered what was his favorite thing to eat."
10456,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T04:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715839#post1771715839,"Felix smiled when she patted his head and saw that smile on her face. He wanted to make sure that she always smiled like that and was happy. Looking at the cloud closely, he nodded, ""It does look sort of like a flower."" he said and then looked at her and thought for a bit. He then held up what was left of his apple, 'I would have to say that this is my favorite food, it just tastes better then anything else to me."" he said as he smiled at her, ""how about you?"""
10457,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T04:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715862#post1771715862,"""Flower."" she repeated and nodded before playing with the fork and Train as she listened to him. ""Apple...favorite?"" she repeated and thought. What was her favorite food? She looked at him and pointed to his head. ""Food."" she said simply. ""Favorite..."" she said and pointed to his head. It was the brain that was her favorite, though she loved arms, legs, and the neck too. Being dead, you couldn't be picky, you ate what you found and didn't complain. ""Tomato...very good, but not...favorite."" she added."
10458,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T04:53:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715871#post1771715871,"Felix nodded and smiled when he saw her play with the fork and Train. ""yeah, I love apples."" he said as he finished off his apple and smiled at her. THough when she pointed at his head, he frowned a little bit but wasn't surprised, ""I see, well I dont know how it tastes and I dont want to know. But that is interesting."" he said as he smiled at her. He then nodded, ""that is understandable."" he said as he looked at her.<br/><br/>IN the distance a search and rescues team was going on with 3 people. Mac and two other people were out looking for Felix. When he didn't come back and hadn't been seen they had gotten worried. They weren't sure what had happened to him and wanted to make sure that he was safe. Mac was the closest to them and in the distance caught sight of him and the zombie. Cursing, he got out his gun and slowly started to get closer, keeping himself ready to make sure that he could get a good shot at her head."
10459,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T05:09:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715896#post1771715896,"Cathy smiled and nodded. ""Really good...but apple really good too."" she said and let out her sick laugh. It wasn't long before a sent hit her and her eyes scanned her surroundings. ""Fooood...."" she groaned when she saw the other living coming towards her. She didn't look at Felix as she continued to slowly stumble towards the small group of living and wasn't sure what they wanted, but she needed to eat meat and now she was going to do just that. Dropping the train and fork in the car, she turned back to the small group of living and groaned louder when she was closer. Once had a gun but she wasn't afraid, she needed to be careful though."
10460,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T05:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715905#post1771715905,"Felix chuckled when he heard her, ""I see."" he said and was going to ask her something, but she seemed to catch a sent of something. Looking around, he saw Mac and two others heading his way. Right away he could tell this was going to end badly. ""Mac stop!"" he called and Mac hardly heard him as he watched Cathy come towards him. ""guys, you get Felix out of here, I will handle her."" he said and the guys nodded, splitting off to get Felix. Felix continued to yell at them to stop but no one listened to him. Mac just smirked as he waited for Cathy to get closer, ""I am not letting you take my life or Felix's, got that."" he said as he waited for the perfect shot as she got closer to him. Yet as he went to fire, it didn't fire. Cursing, he realized that is was jammed and knew he was in trouble."
10461,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T05:27:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715912#post1771715912,"Cathy stumbled closer and looked at the living with the gun. ""Feee...lix....friend..."" she said and tackled him to the floor before biting his arm harshly and tearing off his flesh. Letting the warm blood run down her chin and stain her clothing, Cathy tore at his neck and removed the gun from his hands before using it to bash at his head. This living was no longer living, no she finally had gotten the food she craved for so long and smiled as she picked at his flesh and continued eating it, content with the outcome. Cathy had never really killed anyone before, this was the very first time she did, and it was an odd feeling. Picking at the brain, she took a small bite and sat there next to the dismembered body like a happy child next to a present."
10462,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T05:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715915#post1771715915,"Felix could only stare wide eyed as Cathy killed the man that had been like his brother. They had been together since he had been 5, they had gone through everything together. He felt himself being dragged away as the guys tried to get him to move. When they finally started to get him to move, they pulled him away and back to their car. ONce he was out of sight of the blood and everything he screamed. He screamed till he was in the car and being driven away from there as fast as possible. The men drove straight to the gates and inside. Yet wen they got their they couldn't' get felix out of the car, he just laid on the back seat as he shook and cried. The last of everything to kept him connected here had been taken by a girl he had trusted."
10463,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T05:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715924#post1771715924,"Standing up, she looked down and stared at what she had done. There were still a few things on him that her fellow dead would like. ""Feee...lix..."" she said and looked around but couldn't find him at all. Walking back to the car and looked at the things inside. There was her fork and and the train that he had given her...picking them both up, she looked around in the car and tried to get it to roar but she didn't know how. Turning away from the car, she walked back to the dead body and began to drag it back home. When she got home, her fellow dead looked at her surprised before eating the feast she had brought them. She however, got the good part...the brain. It was going to be something to get her by while she looked for Felix, but that could wait until tomorrow. ""Feee...lix safe..."" she said as she sat in her room and played with the train silently."
10464,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T06:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715942#post1771715942,"Felix stayed in the car for the rest of the day and well into the next day. He felt cold, he felt numb and dead. He wondered if this was how Cathy felt, knowing that you had no one. But as he thought of cathy a mix of feelings hit him. She couldn't' help it, she was a zombie.. but she was a friend and nice.. but hse had killed his brother. No more tears came as he thought of his brother. Their was nothing he could do. After sitting in the car for a while, he finally got out and it was evening. Food had been left for him which he ignored, he didn't want it. Slowly, he headed towards the gate, he wanted to get out of there and do.. he didn't know. Grabbing a bat, he found himself just wondering around the streets, feeling like a zombie himself with a bat ready to swing and crush anything that came at him."
10465,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T16:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716292#post1771716292,"Cathy had actually fallen to sleep, and when she woke up she noticed the sun was already up in the sky. Looking around her room, she placed the fork with her other souvenirs and ripped off a piece of the human brain before eating it quietly. Her eyes scanned the room and she found the train that had been given to her by Felix. ""Fee..lix...train."" she groaned and picked it up before walking out of her room and out of the warehouse. Cathy wondered where Felix would be, maybe he was home but was he safe? Thoughts like these invaded her mind and caused her to look around for him. ""Fee...lix...!"" she called and continued to stumble down the streets looking for him. When she finally saw him, she smiled and started to walk towards him. ""Felix....safe..."" she groaned as she continued to walk towards him."
10466,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T16:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716307#post1771716307,"Felix had already been walking around for a while now and had already killed a few zombies. Blood covered the bat he had in his hand and blood was splattered on him from the Zombies. Though when he heard a familiar voice, he wasn't sure what he should feel and just continued to walk. He stopped when he was in front of her and just looked at her. He then sighed and started to walk past her, ""please leave me alone Cathy, I am not happy."" his voice was dead, the usual joy and happiness in it was gone. He looked hollow, his eyes dark and filled with unhappiness. Part of him wanted to kill her, wanted to smash in her head for his brother. But he knew he couldn't, Cathy.. he wasn't sure what Cathy was to him."
10467,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T17:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716355#post1771716355,"Cathy smiled when he stopped in front of her. Though, when he walked away from her, she blinked and followed him. ""Felix not happy?"" she repeated as she walked close behind him. ""Felix...drive? See...nature and eat apples?"" she asked as she followed him. Maybe he was sad because they didn't see an ocean? Or maybe he was sad because they didn't get to spend a lot of time together before the living arrived. ""See ocean...beach?"" she suggested her eyes on the bloody bat in his hands. He had to stay safe, and that's what he was doing with that bat...staying safe."
10468,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T17:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716368#post1771716368,"Felix just continued to walk and tried to ignore her. But she just continued to follow him and seemed to continue to ask him to do things. He then growled slightly and stopped, glaring at her slightly, ""you dont get it. I AM EMPTY."" he screamed at her as a tear ran down his cheek as he looked at her. ""I have NOTHING to live for now. My brother is gone, my family is gone, I HAVE NOTHING."" he said as he found himself just slowly sinking down to the ground. He looked like a broken man, and he wans't sure what could fix him now. He wasn't sure if anything could fix him now. ""I want to be dead."" he said softly as he just sat at the ground, staring at the ground."
10469,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T18:20:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716404#post1771716404,"Cathy flinched when he screamed at her. So he was all alone now? Well...so was she. ""Me...too..."" she said and looked away. ""Leave you...alone. Stay..safe.."" she said and started to walk away from him. If he wanted to be left alone, well she'd do that...she'd leave him alone and hope he was safe while she was gone. If Felix were to die...what would she do? Nothing...she wouldn't be able to do anything, just stand back and watch as they ate him. Watch as they ate the one that she called<i>friend</i>. Cathy walked down the empty street, stealing tiny bites of the brain in her pants pocket and soon was at the corner where she first met Felix. ""Fee..lix.."" she groaned and sat down on the ground waiting."
10470,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T21:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716736#post1771716736,"Felix sat there for a while and felt emptier then ever once Cathy left. Slowly he felt worse then he had and slowly got to his feet. Walking around, he started to look for Cathy. After a while he found her sitting at the corner where she had met him. Frowning, he remembered her words and knew that they both had no one. Walking over to her, he sat down next to her and pulled her close to him. The comfort he felt from having her close was surprising to him but it only made him hold her closer to him. He didn't say anything as he held her close and for the first time felt okay."
10471,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T23:00:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716810#post1771716810,"Cathy was busy playing with the train that she didn't even notice Felix sit beside her until she felt his arms around her. Looking over at him, she scooted closer to him and examined the train closely. ""Felix...not happy...my fault."" she said and looked at Felix. Cathy wasn't sure if speaking was a very good thing at the moment, but she knew he was still mad, and when he screamed at her it actually....scared her. Nothing ever scared her before, but when he screamed she became afraid for once. Was he mad at her? Was he not her friend anymore? Was he going to leave her alone? No, she wasn't going to let that happen, Felix would never leave her alone would he?"
10472,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-14T23:25:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716840#post1771716840,"Felix held her close to him and felt her scoot closer to him. By now she was basically sitting in his lap and he just kept her close. Hearing her words, he sighed and rested his head against hers lightly, ""I dont know... I am unhappy... you did kill my brother... but.."" he said as he looked down at her. ""you make me feel whole, you make me feel happier then I have been and I can't blame you for doing what you do, you are still a zombie no matter how alive you act."" he said as he held her close and didn't want to let her go. Part of him would be angry for a while but he knew he didn't want to let go of Cathy, she meant something to him."
10473,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T00:36:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716920#post1771716920,"Cathy looked at Felix but then looked away and continued to play with the train calmly. ""Zombie...no...dead...yes."" she reminded. Cathy didn't really like being labeled a Zombie, she knew that everyone feared zombies...but he didn't fear her because she wasn't a zombie. Cathy was just dead, but part of her was alive, or longed to be alive. She was trying to be alive for him, but she wasn't doing a great job, she was doing a terrible job and she knew it. At this rate she didn't think she'd ever truly be alive for Felix. ""Only dead."" she said and sighed before looking at Felix and shaking her head. ""Only dead.."" she repeated. Cathy was dead, and she didn't think anything would ever change that."
10474,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T01:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716998#post1771716998,"Felix looked down at her and nodded as he watched her play with the Train, ""your right, your not a zombie, just dead."" he said softly but even as he said that he felt it wasn't right. Hearing her say only dead, he frowned and shook his head. ""I think your something between dead and alive actually, I don't know how you go one way or the other. But your in the middle, so don't feel bad."" he said and found himself kissing her head gently. It just felt like the right thing to do as he sat there holding her in his arms and talking to her."
10475,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T01:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717026#post1771717026,"Cathy sat still and listened to him. ""Middle..."" she repeated and looked at the train before looking at Felix when she felt him kiss her head. ""Felix...okay? Want apple?"" she asked. ""I can get you apple...and tomato."" she started and nodded slowly. ""We can drive to beach?"" she added and looked at him before looking at her fragile hands. ""We can stay here...I will wait. Felix gets better.."" she commented and felt a tinge of guilt for killing his brother."
10476,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T01:38:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717035#post1771717035,"Felix smiled and nodded, ""yeah middle and maybe their is someway for you to pick either being living or dead."" he said softly and then chuckled when he heard her. ""I am fine Cathy, still a little sad but I am better."" he said to her softly as he looked down at her. ""if you want we could go back out into the country or the beach? it is your choice. We can have lots of fun together."" he said as he looked at her. He then placed a hand on hers when she was looking at them, ""I am feeling a lot better because your here, so dont worry about me."" he said as he smiled at her. Sure she may of killed his brother but it was parto f her nature, she was still cathy to him and he cared for cathy a lot."
10477,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T02:05:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717078#post1771717078,"Cathy looked at his hand and began to examine it and compare it to hers. ""I don't know the way..."" she started and shook her head. ""I don't want you sad."" she said and looked up at him and held his hand in both of hers. ""Felix happy again...like friend."" she explained. Cathy was able to speak more words, but she still wasn't that good at forming sentences. ""Eat apples at beach?"" she suggested. ""Drive Felix and eat apples!"" she said and nodded. ""Tomatoes and Apples...beach and clouds."" she said quietly and looked at him with a small smile."
10478,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T03:37:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717201#post1771717201,"Felix watched as she examined his hand and smiled when he heard her. ""well I do."" he said and then chuckled slightly, ""and I wont be sad, not with you around. But i want you to be happy too."" he said to her and then nodded, ""yes, I am happy and we are friends."" he said as he held her close to him. He had noticed that she was getting good at speaking, he wondered if it was due to being around him. Though when he heard her he smiled and nodded, ""sounds like a plan to me, we can head to the beach and eat apples and tomatoes all day."" he liked the smile on her face as she looked up at him and he noticed she seemed kind of less cold, or he wondered if it was just his imagination. ""now then we just need to find a car."""
10479,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T03:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717210#post1771717210,"""What the way?"" she asked him and continued to examine his hand, then pressed her hand against his own to see the difference. His hand was very warm, it was nice and she liked it. ""Felix happy...friends and safe...good."" she noted and nodded. As long as Felix was happy and safe, and they were still friends...well Cathy was happy then too. All she ever wanted was to keep him safe, and she'd make sure to always do that.  ""Beach...apples...tomatoes.."" she groaned and looked around for a while. ""Car.."" she repeated and pointed. ""Out of town....car left.."" she reminded and stood up slowly before looking at him. ""Different car...instead Felix?"" she asked."
10480,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T04:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717236#post1771717236,"Felix smiled, 'I just think you have to figure out who you want to be."" he said as he felt her press her hand against his. He smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""are you happy Cathy?"" he said as he looked down at her and wanted to make sure she was. He then nodded when he heard her and smiled, ""we will have to look for a new car."" he said before standing up besides her. Taking her hand into his, he smiled, ""come on, I am sure I can find one."" he said and started to walk around looking for a car."
10481,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T04:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717248#post1771717248,"""Who I want....to be?"" she repeated and looked at him. ""I want to be...Cathy."" she answered and nodded. When he asked if she was happy, she grinned and nodded. Of course she was happy, she was happy because she had Felix, she had a friend and she was going to keep him safe. ""I'm happy."" she replied and happily followed him in search for a new car. ""Felix good drive."" she commented and looked around for a car. As she looked around for a car, something caught her eye, a flower. ""Flower..."" she said and looked at it then continued looking around for a car."
10482,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T04:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717275#post1771717275,"Felix smiled when he heard her, ""and you are a wonderful cathy."" he said as he looked at her. His smile grew when he saw her nod her head and squeezed her hand gently, ""I am glad that your happy, I want you to be happy."" he said as he looked aorund for a car. He was glad that she thought he was a good driver though when he heard her say flower he stopped. Seeing the flower she saw, he bent down and picked it. Sticking it behind her ear, he smiled, ""there, you look great with it."" he said as he looked at her and then saw a car in the distance. Smiling, he started to lead the way towards the car and looked back at Cathy. She looked kind of cute with that flower in her hair."
10483,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T04:51:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717282#post1771717282,"""Wonderful Felix."" she said and nodded as she continued to walk with him. When he spoke again she let out a less sickening laugh and looked at him. ""I want you happy Felix."" she replied and blinked before standing absolutely still when he placed the flower in her hair. Cathy loved flowers, she loved holding them, eating them, and placing them in her hair. ""Thank....you..."" she groaned and followed him as fast as her dead legs would allow her to go. There she saw the car coming into view and pointed at it. ""Felix drive to beach?"" she asked and then looked down at the toy train in her hands and wondered if he still had her ring around his neck. She hadn't really bothered to check because she didn't think he'd ever take it off, but after what happened and him being upset...maybe he did take it off?"
10484,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T05:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717296#post1771717296,"Felix smiled when he heard her and continued to walk. When he heard her he knew that they needed each other, they both wanted to make each other happy and nothing else. ""no problem."" he said after sticking the flower in her hair and walking with her. He then nodded as he got to the car and let go of her hand for a second, ""yeah, I just need to start it."" he said and started to work with the wires. Soon it came to life and when he stood up you could tell he still had the neckless on and her ring was still on it. Smiling at her, he opened the car door for her, ""come on, the beach shouldn't be too far from here."" he said as he waited for her."
10485,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T05:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717328#post1771717328,"This time, she didn't get scared when the car roared to life and smiled when she noticed that he still had the necklace with her ring on it. ""Ring...kept."" she stated and pointed at it. ""Makes me...very happy."" she added and nodded before slipping inside the passenger's seat and buckling up after some difficulty. Cathy never saw a beach before and she looked at him. ""Felix...what if living take you away again?"" she asked and tilted her head to the side, causing her orange wavy hair to fall over her shoulder like a curtain. Cathy didn't want to attack anyone...she knew that would upset Felix and she didn't ever want to do that because she liked seeing him so happy."
10486,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T16:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717708#post1771717708,"When she pointed to the neckless, he smiled at her and nodded, ""I will never take it off."" he said simply as he got into the car. Buckling up, he smiled at her and then gently placed a hand on hers, ""dont worry, I dont think anyone is going to come looking for me."" he said as he looked at her and smiled. He then started to drive out of there and smiled as he looked at all the grass and knew that they would be at the beach soon. He just hoped that no one would come after them, he didn't want to be taken away from her or have her kill someone."
10487,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-15T17:32:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717754#post1771717754,"Cathy smiled and looked down at their hands touching, she liked it very much. So he didn't think anyone would look for him? Well that's great but what if they did? What would she do then? ""What if..they do?"" she asked as he began driving out of there and towards the beach. The grass looked really nice, and smooth almost. Though, she knew grass was soft since it had tickled her bare feet yesterday when she was standing on it. ""What beach...look like?"" she asked as she played with the train with her free hand quietly."
10488,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T04:12:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718355#post1771718355,"Felix smiled as he drove with her and just left his hand on hers. He hoped that she wouldn't' ask too many questions but she did and he squeezed her hand gently. ""If they do I will protect you from them and them from you, no one is going to get hurt on my watch."" he said as he looked at her and squeezed her hand again. He continued to drive and watched as the trees slowly start to thin. ""it is a place where their is sand, it is kind of like dirt, and lots of water that goes on for miles. The sun is beautiful there and it is very peaceful."" he said as he looked at her and smiled, ""I think you will like it."""
10489,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-16T05:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718434#post1771718434,"Hearing him answer her questions, she nodded and held his hand weakly in his as she sat and went silent. Cathy didn't have any other questions to ask and only tried to picture the beach he had painted in her blurry mind. There would be water, dirt and sand as well as the sun. Would the sun burn? Of course not, and she knew this because the sun never burned her before so why should it now?"
10490,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-17T03:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719061#post1771719061,"Felix smiled as he drove with her and after a while trees started to thin more and soon they were driving down the coast of a beach. Smiling, he pulled off to the side and looked at Cathy, ""this is the beach and ocean."" he said before getting out of the car. Heading over to her side, he opened the door and held out a hand to her. ""come on, I think your going to like it here."""
10491,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-17T04:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719108#post1771719108,"Cathy watched as the trees vanished and the water appeared. There was so much water here...and sand was everywhere! ""The Beach and Ocean."" she repeated and took his hand as she walked out of the car and stepped on the warm sand. There was a slight breeze and she began walking towards the water, pulling Felix along with her. It was very nice here, the water was everywhere and seemed never ending. ""Very nice and pretty here..."" she said and looked at the water as it hit the shore and smiled."
10492,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T03:21:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720433#post1771720433,"Felix smiled as he watched Cathys face as they got to the beach. Following her as she started to walk towards the water, he nodded and smiled, ""yeah it is very pretty and nice here, I use to come here with everyone I could before everything. We use to go swimming and build sand castles and have so much fun."" he said as he smiled at her. Once they got to the water, it lapped at his shoes gently. Letting go of her hand for a second, he took off his shoes before stepping into the water more and smiling at Cathy."
10493,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T03:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720553#post1771720553,"Cathy looked at him as he spoke and watched as he took off his shoes and walked to the water. Carefully, she placed the toy train near his shoes and slowly followed him into the water. Her eyes widened slightly when the water touched her feet, and she smiled back Felix. ""Had...fun..."" she repeated and tilted her head to one side. ""Felix...and Cathy...have fun too?"" she asked him as she looked at him."
10494,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T03:43:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720632#post1771720632,"Felix smiled when he saw her eyes grow wide when the water touch her feet. Nodding, he smiled, ""yeah, we are going to have lots of fun here and I am sure you will love it here."" he said as he smiled at her. The water was perfect and today seemed like the perfect day to be at the beach. Smiling at her, he took her hand into his, ""do you want to make a sand castle?"" he asked."
10495,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T03:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720677#post1771720677,"Cathy looked out at the ocean and down at the wet sand under their feet. ""Place....familiar..."" she said quietly as she looked at his hand holding hers. ""Sand castle...?"" she repeated and nodded. What was a sand castle, how did you make it? Was it big? How did it look? There were some questions in her mind but she didn't ask and preferred to wait and see with her own eyes everything."
10496,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T03:57:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720738#post1771720738,"Felix was surprised when he heard her and smiled, ""maybe you came here before."" he said and wondered if she had. Yet when she heard sand castle, he smiled and pulled her out of the water. Letting go of her hand he started to pile sand into a pile and tried to shape it. ""a sand caslte is just that, a castle made out of sand. You can make it look how ever you want, it is just how much time and energy you want to put into making it."" he said as he smiled up at cathy."
10497,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T04:14:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720847#post1771720847,"Cathy looked up at the clouds then followed him out of the water and sat down near the sand pile and watched. His hands seemed to make the sand change and form something. Slowly, Cathy reached out and touched the sand pile with her hands softly as she tried to form a tower on the side. ""Felix..having fun?"" she asked and smiled as her small worked on shaping the sand carefully. Making this sand castle was hard, but she was happy either way."
10498,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-22T03:55:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740947#post1771740947,"Felix smiled more as she watched Cathy start to help him make the castle. So far it looked kind of lop sided but he liked it since he was making it with her. Nodding his head, he started to work on making a bridge to the doorway, ""I am having a lot of fun with you, are you having fun Cathy?"" he asked as he looked at her and smiled more. He still couldn't believe that she was a zombie sometimes, she acted so normal, so human."
10499,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-22T04:58:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741037#post1771741037,"Cathy looked at the sand castle and continued to make it as best as she could. It was a little off, but it looked nice and she was enjoying making it. Hearing him speak, she looked at him then and just stared at him as she registered his question. ""Yes...I am..."" she answered with a nod of her head. As Cathy continued to work on the castle, she wondered what would happen after this? She had seen little items littering the sand...she wanted to take some back home with her when they left."
10500,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T04:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749580#post1771749580,"Felix smiled as he continued to work on the castle but soon her was content with his work. Looking over at her, she smiled more, ""well that is great, because we can still do a lot here that will make this day even better."" he said and then slowly stood up and held out a hand to cathy, ""and I think our castle is done, what do you think?"" he asked as he smiled at her. He wanted to show her his favorite spot on the beach, or at least it use to be and anything else he could."
10501,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T05:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749662#post1771749662,"Cathy looked at the castle and then looked at him before taking his hand and standing up with him. ""Castle nice."" she said and looked around then back at the castle. ""Castle is fun..."" she groaned and nodded in agreement to herself. ""More to do?"" she asked him and smiled. What else were they going to do? Maybe he was going to show her something? Or maybe he wanted to give her something...maybe a surprise? What if he had food here for her to try? Food sounded really good right now actually, but she didn't want to think of food right now. Right now all she wanted was to spend time with Felix."
10502,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T05:29:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749668#post1771749668,"Felix smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""that is why I love building castles."" he said and then started to take her down the beach. ""and yeah, I wanted to take you to where one of my favorite places are here."" he said as he walked with her and then smiled as he looked down. Reaching down, he picked up a seashell and smiled at Cathy, ""and we can collect some seashells if you like."" he said as he held out the shell for her to take. It was pretty big and smooth, but it was in perfect condition. He hoped that she liked it, he use to love collecting sea shells when he was little."
10503,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-26T05:47:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749677#post1771749677,"Cathy walked with him and looked down at the shoreline and at the wet sand there. It was much darker than the other sand which was dry. ""Favorite place here...?"" she repeated and then went silent as she continued to walk beside him. So he was going to show her his favorite place on the beach? She wondered what it looked like and smiled as she thought about it, but no images came to mind really. When he handed her the seashell, she gladly took it and examined it. ""Souvenir..."" she groaned and nodded. ""Pretty...like it...th-thank-you..."" she groaned and looked at him. She'd never said thank-you before so she was surprised she said it then."
10504,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-28T01:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756774#post1771756774,"Felix smiled and nodded as he walked with her, ""yes, I use to come here with my.. parents a lot."" he said and you could tell it took a lot for him to talk about family. But he continued to walk and smiled when she looked at the seashell, ""I am glad you like it and your welcome, I was hoping that you would like it."" he said as he smiled at her happily. ""do you want to gather some more, seashells are all over this place, all of them are different in some way or another, nothing can ever be the same."" he said as he looked at her happily."
10505,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-28T01:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756827#post1771756827,"Cathy looked at him and frowned slightly as she heard him. ""P....arents..."" she repeated and looked at the ocean. Cathy didn't remember anything about her parents...or her past. Did she have relatives? Were they alive? Looking down at the seashell in her hand she looked at Felix and smiled. ""More..."" she agreed and pointed to it. ""Seashell..."" she said and nodded to herself before starting to stumble towards the water in search of more."
10506,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-28T02:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756898#post1771756898,"Felix nodded slowly, ""yeah, my parents loved the beach and took me here all the time... I miss them..."" he said softly and looked at the Ocean. Yet when he heard her and saw her walk towards the water, he found himself smiling and following her. ""they should be right around the waters edge."" he said and smiled as he started to find some and pick them up. It reminded him of when he was little but for some odd reason if felt better to him."
10507,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-28T02:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756937#post1771756937,"Cathy smiled and picked one up, this one was very big and red but then something reached out and grabbed her finger tightly. Cathy just stared at it and heard her finger crunch beneath the thing's hold. ""Seashell..."" she groaned and showed it to Felix. It didn't look like the one he had given her, but he had said that they were always different. Cathy smiled when she saw that he was picking some up, she'd have a lot of them to bring back home it seemed."
10508,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T03:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770196#post1771770196,"Felix smiled as he continued to crab seashells but then heard Cathy. Turning to her he saw a crab was dangling from her finger and looked kind of angry. Chuckling, he smiled as he saw her other seashells, ""looks like you found a lot but I am afraid that isn't a seashell, it is a crab."" he said as he gently took her hand into his and slowly got the grab to let go of her finger. Setting it down on the ground, ir ran off. But he kept ahold of her hand and looked at her finger, ""now then does it hurt?"" he asked as he checked it over."
10509,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T04:23:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770314#post1771770314,"The moment Cathy heard that it was actually a crab, she pointed at it as it ran off and remembered something human. ""Crab food."" she said and smiled before looking at her hand in his. Moving her finger, it cracked and popped, indicating it was broken. Cathy didn't feel any pain though and shook her head at his question."
10510,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T04:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770336#post1771770336,"Felix smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""yeah, crabs are food but they can be nasty and hurt you."" he said and frowned when she moved her finger. He could hear the cracking and popping from it and it just didn't look right. Shaking his hand, he dug into his pockets of his jacket and pulled out some bandages, ""I keep on forgetting you dont feel pain. Well hearing those sounds, the popping, and seeing it crocked like this isn't right. YOu need to get it fixed."" he said as he gently bent the finger back into place before wrapping it and smiling at her. ""now then how does it feel?"""
10511,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T05:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770420#post1771770420,"Cathy continued to move her finger around as he spoke but listened to him. ""Crab nasty."" she repeated and nodded. Cathy stopped moving her finger and watched as Felix bent it back into place and wrapped it up for her. She couldn't move the finger around anymore and stared at it before looking at him. ""Finger fixed."" she said and nodded before tilting her head to the side. ""Doesn't feel."" she answered."
10512,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T05:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770457#post1771770457,"Felix smiled when he heard her and nodded, ""yes but they do taste good."" he said happily and smiled once he was done with her finger, ""maybe tonight we can catch some and we can have crab for dinner. I think you would like it, it tastes really good."" he said as he smiled at her and then sighed, ""i keep on forgetting that you cant feel things. But by the looks of it you should be okay."" he said as he smiled at her. ""so do you want to continue looking for shells?"" he asked."
10513,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-01T05:55:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770514#post1771770514,"Cathy looked at him and scratched her cheek absentmindedly, peeling off small bits of skin. ""Crab for dinner."" she repeated and nodded. It sounded interesting, and she was willing to try new foods, especially if it meant staying close to him. Looking at her bandaged finger, she nodded at what he said and took his hand in her other hand and began to look for more seashells. Cathy was going to have a lot of souvenirs, and she wondered if she'd have enough room back at home."
10514,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T04:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777427#post1771777427,"Felix frowned when he saw the skin coming off her cheek but then nodded. ""yeah, if we find a pot we could boil them and they would taste really really good."" he said as he smiled at her. He then picked up a few more seashells and then stopped talking. Smiling, he then pointed to a small section of beach that had a slight cave. ""that is my favorite spot, my family use to camp here. It was the best time of my life."" he said as he smiled at her."
10515,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T05:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777561#post1771777561,"Cathy listened to him and nodded. ""Home..."" she started and looked at the seashells he had collected. She had enough souvenirs now, she just hoped she knew where to put them away. Looking over at the cave he pointed to, Cathy looked at him and began to walk over to it cautiously. ""Fun here?"" she asked him as she stepped inside and looked around."
10516,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-11T22:42:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792511#post1771792511,"Felix smiled as he walked with her over into the cave. It was a little dirtyier then he remembered but it looked like someone had camped here for a while. There was still some blankets here, what looked like a camp fire ring, a pot and a few other things. "" yeah this place is fun. Now all we need to do is make a fire, catch some crabs and we will be good."" He said as he smiled at her."
10517,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-11T23:14:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792554#post1771792554,"Cathy sat on the ground and looked around the cave at all the things. Grabbing the pot, Cathy examined it and grabbed everything else before placing it inside and handing it to Felix. Standing up, she pointed at the beach, then pointed strait down. ""Toys...bring."" she said and walked out of there as fast as her legs could take her which was nothing faster than a wobble. When she saw her train, she picked it up and picked up his shoes before looking for her fork. It took a while, but she found it and soon she was walking back to the cave where she left Felix."
10518,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T00:51:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792723#post1771792723,"Felix chuckled as he watched Cathy put everything into the pot and gave it to him. He then nodded and watched as she headed out of there. But as he watched her head out of the cave he realized that it was getting dark out. It probably wouldn't be safe to head home right now. Heading out of the cave, he looked over at Cathy, ""how about if we stay here for the night? we could start a camp fire and boil some crabs for food."" he said as he smiled at her."
10519,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T01:19:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792785#post1771792785,"Cathy listened and looked at him. ""Home?"" she asked and looked at the cave before nodding slowly and looking out at the darkening sky. So they would stay here and eat crab? Well it did sound interesting so she nodded and looked out at the beach. ""Many....crabs?"" she asked. They would probably need a lot of crabs right? would many fit in that container? Cathy then looked looked at the pot and then at the beach again before groaning."
10520,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T05:18:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793111#post1771793111,"Felix nodded and smiled, ""yeah, this is home for the night."" he said as he smiled at her. When she pointed to the beach, he nodded, ""yeah, there are many crabs out there. I am sure that the pot can hold at least 3 or 4."" he said as he looked at the pot and smiled. He then looked at Cathy, ""how about I get the crabs and you look for wood, we will need the wood if we are going to start the fire."" he said as he smiled at her."
10521,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-12T05:38:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793146#post1771793146,"Cathy nodded and began to walk out of the cave, while scanning her surroundings for wood. Wood...she needed a lot of wood right? Looking up at the night sky, she stared at the moon before continuing to walk...she looked quite pretty out under the moonlight...but she didn't think she did. She was dead and dead people were ugly. Looking around, she found some would and began to pick it up silently. Once she thought she had enough...she began to slowly walk back towards the cave."
10522,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-14T19:44:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797357#post1771797357,"Felix smiled as he headed down to the water and started to catch a few crabs. Soon he had a couple of them and when he looked up he saw cathy out looking for wood. She looked beautiful in the moonlight, even if she was dead. But she looked alive, somehow. Smiling to himself, he found he was actually happy to be with her even though that there was a possibility for her to kill him. Grabbing a few more crabs, he started to walk back to the cave and smiled as he saw Cathy was already here. ""I think you have enough wood, now lets see if we can make a fire."" he said as he started to set some sticks up and went to work trying to light them."
10523,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-14T19:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797371#post1771797371,"Cathy was busy playing with the wood, stacking it and trying to get them to stand. Stopping however when she saw him and nodded as she watched him try to make a fire. So you made fire with wood? That was very interesting indeed. Her eyes looked over at the crabs he had collected and wondered what they were thinking right now. Yes, Cathy looked pretty human sometimes with how she acted, but sometimes she would let out the occasional groan and all the human like appearance was gone in an instant. ""Fire..."" she repeated and nodded as she watched him silently."
10524,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-16T01:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802847#post1771802847,"Felix smiled as he continued to work at it and after a bit smoke started to come from the pile. The smile grew on his face and then he started to really work at it. Soon he had a small fire going and after playing a few more sticks on they had a nice big fire going. ""and that is how you make a fire. It may take a while but it is worth it."" he said as he smiled up at her. He then grabbed the pot and looked down in the pot. There was some water in it for the crabs and he nodded, ""soon we can cook them and after that I will probably need some sleep."""
10525,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-16T01:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803240#post1771803240,"""Sleep..."" she repeated and looked at he fire curiously. While he slept..what should she do? Well she could watch him sleep...it always fascinated her to see living people sleep. ""How long...wait?"" she asked as she pointed to the crabs.  Did they have to wait days before eating? Of course she didn't know any of this...but she was trying to learn with Felix."
10526,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T23:46:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819130#post1771819130,"Felix nodded and yawned slightly, ""yeah, I will need to sleep but your welcome to do as you like."" he said as he smiled at her and started to poke the fire a little bit. He then smiled when he heard her, ""only for a little while, they should probably take less then a hour."" he said as he moved the pot over the fire and after a little while he could tell the water was already starting to boil. ""shouldn't take long now. But what do you want to do tomorrow?"" he asked as he smiled at her and then leaned back against the cave wall after sitting down."
10527,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-18T02:51:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820684#post1771820684,"""Sleep..."" she repeated and nodded before sitting on the floor near him and staring at the fire. ""Keep you safe....you sleep."" she said and played with the train as she listened to him speak. Tomorrow? What would they do tomorrow? Thinking, all she thought about was eating flesh and tomatoes. ""Tomatoes..."" she groaned and looked at him...not really sure what she wanted to do tomorrow. ""Keep....you safe...."" she repeated."
10528,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T00:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860968#post1771860968,"Felix chuckled when he heard her and nodded, ""okay, you can keep me safe but don't you ever get tried?"" he asked as he smiled at her and then looked back over at the fire. He then shook his head a little bit when he heard her, ""I will have to show you to have some fun, you cant just think about eating and protecting all the time. We could build another sand castle or go swimming again or anything else you can think of."" he said as he smiled at her."
10529,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-23T00:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861126#post1771861126,"Tired? No...no she did not. Though, there were times when she did close her eyes and lie down..but she wasn't sleeping, was she? Cathy looked at him and shook his head. ""Close...eyes and lay down...sleeping?"" she asked confused. Listening to him she tilted her head to the side. ""No...keep you safe?"" she repeated and then looked out at the beach and at their sand castle. Yes, maybe she could work on it a little more and make it bigger...she was sure that Felix would like that. Swimming...did she even know how to swim? She'd have to try to remember if she did."
10530,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T05:03:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897060#post1771897060,"Felix had to think for a bit and then nodded slightly, ""yeah, that could be sleeping. But it is when you lay down and close your eyes, letting your body relax."" he said and then chuckled as she looked at her, ""I actually dont know how to describe sleep. But dont worry, I will be safe since your here and I know you will never let anything happen to me.""He then looked at hte fire and smiled. Taking a stick, he slowly pulled the pot off the fire and took the lid off. Inside were bright red crabs and it smelled perfect, ""and it looks like our food is almost ready, we just have to wait."" he said as he smiled at her."
10531,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T05:26:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897125#post1771897125,"Cathy listened and nodded slowly as she tried to make sure to remember all this. So she had to relax her body in order to sleep. When she thought about it, it seemed like the normal thing to do. Her eyes looked over at the fire before looking at the red crabs inside. They were now dead since they weren't moving and she didn't think that they'd be sleeping. The smell, it was something else. Something good though, she wanted to smell it all the time; did crabs always smell this good? ""Food ready...we wait."" she repeated and nodded with a smile."
10532,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T05:34:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897155#post1771897155,"Felix smiled at her and then nodded, ""yep and they should be ready in a few seconds."" he said as he watched the steam rise up from the pot. Dipping his hand in, he touched one of the crabs and smiled, they were only warm now. Bringing out one of them, he started to crack it open and soon held out a piece of meat, ""this is what we want, here try some."" he said as he held the first piece out to her. He hoped that she liked it since he loved crab. It was easy to cook most of the time and they could always make more."
10533,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T20:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898248#post1771898248,"Cathy listened like a student listens to a teacher and nodded in understanding. When he dipped his hand in, she was sure he'd get hurt; but was surprised when he didn't make a sound. He didn't get hurt and she watched in fascination as he grabbed one and cracked it open, exposing the white meat inside. Looking at the meat he held out to her, she examined it and carefully took it from his hand before eating it and watching him the entire time. What did it taste like? Chewing it, she thought before swallowing. ""Very good!"" she answered and smiled."
10534,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T20:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898280#post1771898280,"Felix smiled when he heard her, ""glad you like it since we can make more as long as we can get crab."" he said as he got himself a piece and ate it. It tasted perfect. Cracking open the rest of the crab, he pulled out the rest of the meat and smiled at her, ""you can eat as much as you like, we have enough crab for more then the both of us."" he said happily as he took another bite out of the crab meat and smiled at her happily."
10535,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T21:18:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898382#post1771898382,"Cathy grinned and took another piece of the crab meat and ate it happily. Was he going to fall to sleep after this? He probably was...it was getting dark after all and she knew living people always went to sleep around this time. Dead people like her never slept, but they too retired into their homes whenever it got dark outside. When she really tried thinking about it, dead people were just like living people...the only difference was that they were dead. The crab meat was really good, she continued to eat quietly and was sure that they would eat a lot more in the future."
10536,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T21:49:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898438#post1771898438,"Felix smiled as he ate his fill of crab and then stretched out slightly. He always got slightly tired after eating and it didn't help that it was dark out. Leaning back against the wall, he smiled at Cathy, ""I think I might head to bed soon, are you okay with that?"" He asked since he wasn't exactly sure what Cathy would do. He wasn't even sure what the dead did during the night and found that he was actually curious, ""what do you do during the night anyways?"""
10537,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T22:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898534#post1771898534,"Cathy continued to eat but nodded at what he said. ""It's fine, sleep well."" she answered and looked at him as she continued to eat happily. While he slept, maybe she'd watch him, and possibly try to sleep herself. Or maybe she'd go out and try to make the sand castle bigger. Hearing his question, she blinked and swallowed before answering. ""Well..."" she started, trying to think of the best way to answer his question with her limited vocabulary. ""Sit and...wait."" she answered. ""I....play with train...sometimes...walk around home."" she added softly."
10538,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T22:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898565#post1771898565,"Felix yawned more as he listened to her and watched her. ""but what are you waiting for?"" he asked softly before yawning again. He wasn't sure that he was getting a answer and was falling asleep each passing second. ""you know if I didn't know you were dead I would swear on my life that you were alive."" he muttered as his eyes started to close. ""you defiantly look cute enough to be alive."" he muttered softly before falling asleep completely."
10539,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T23:15:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898628#post1771898628,"<i>What are you waiting for?</i>That was a great question, one that she didn't have an answer for. What<i>were</i>they waiting for? ""Well..."" she started and looked at him yawn. He was most definitely tired, and he looked nice when he was tired, so alive and sweet. He was sleeping now...but his words were in her head still.<i>cute enough?</i>she thought to herself and reached into her pocket where she took out the last bit of brain of his friend's. She stared at it for a while before tossing it into her mouth and eating it quietly while watching him sleep. What did he taste like? Did he taste like his friend? Or better? The smell of life was strong on him, but she didn't want to eat him, instead she stood up and walked over to the sand castle where she sat down and began to work on it as best as she could."
10540,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T23:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898660#post1771898660,"Felix slept for a while but as he did silent streams of tears ran down his face. Dreams of his parents death and everyone else going through his mind. But as the sun started to come up and shine in his face, he slowly opened his eyes. Slowly getting up he stretched slightly and looked around and wondered what time it was. Probably early in the morning. But where was Cathy, she wasn't anywhere in the cave. Heading out of the cave, he started to look around for her on the beach."
10541,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T23:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898677#post1771898677,"Cathy had worked on making the castle bigger and better, with straighter walls and a moat. It wasn't the best, but it was all she could do with her knowledge. But as it started getting light outside and the sun's silhouette was seen over the horizon, Cathy lain down on the sand and actually fell to sleep."
10542,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-02T23:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898698#post1771898698,"Felix continued to look around and noticed that the castle looked kind of bigger and better. It had slight more detail too it and looked beautiful. But that meant that Cathy was around here. Looking around, he soon noticed a figure laying down and ran over. Yet as he saw her eyes closed, he slowed down and he soon just stopped a few feet away from her. He couldn't' believe this, she was actually asleep and she looked beautiful in the sunlight. Slowly a smile spread across his face as he sat down next to her and just watched her a little bit, ""what are you?"" he said softly to himself, careful not to wake her up."
10543,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T00:24:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898745#post1771898745,"Cathy didn't know how long she was asleep for, she wasn't even aware that she was sleeping. In her mind, images played...blurry but they were there. There was a tree...a doll. Then the images were replaced by others, Felix, his arm that needed to be fixed...then the train he gave her. The images blurred, but then they would become clear before vanishing. This went on for a while before her eyes opened wide and she stared off at the ocean. ""Felix..."" she said softly to no one in particular as she just lay there on the warm sand."
10544,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T00:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898759#post1771898759,"Felix had moved slightly away from her and had been making a sand angel, or at least trying too when he heard her. Sitting up, he smiled when he saw her eyes open, ""hey, looks like your awake."" he said as he moved over and sat down next to her. ""isn't it beautiful, I can never get enough of watching the ocean and the sun, they are just beautiful together."" he said and then smiled down at her. She still looked beautiful in the sunlight. ""so how did you sleep?"""
10545,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-03T01:22:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898949#post1771898949,"The ocean was relaxing, and it looked really nice. Hearing his voice, Cathy looked over at Felix and nodded at what he said. Looking back at the ocean, she listened to his question in blinked. ""Sleep?"" she repeated and looked at him as she thought. So she had fallen to sleep? ""Sleep...was good."" she answered and smiled. ""Saw images."" she commented and looked back at the ocean as it reached the shore and then retreated back into the ocean itself."
10546,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-08T04:08:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912610#post1771912610,"Felix smiled as he listened to her and nodded, ""sleep is always good, it makes you feel refreshed and full of energy."" he said though was surprised to hear her next words. ""do you mean you have a dream? because that is what images are when your asleep."" he said and wondered what it meant if she could see things in her sleep. ""do you remember what you saw?"" he asked, a little bit curious of what a zombie would be dreaming of."
10547,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-08T04:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912630#post1771912630,"Cathy listened to him and nodded. ""Dream."" she repeated and smiled. Listening to him, she nodded at his last comment. ""Tree and doll....Feelix..."" she said pointing to him. ""Arm...fixed...train."" she added and sat there with a blank look on her face. Cathy wasn't sure what these 'dreams' meant, but maybe Felix did? ""Feelix...dream too?"" she asked him, wanting to know what images went on in his head."
10548,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-09T04:41:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915317#post1771915317,"Felix smiled as he listened to her and knew he wouldn't understand what she explained to him. But still, it was amazing to know that she could dream. He then sighed when he heard her and nodded, ""yeah, I dreamt too."" he said softly before looking at her, ""I was dreaming of everyone that I have lost and loved."" he said as he remembered everyone he had lost, sometimes wondering if he could deal with the pain."
10549,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-09T05:25:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915406#post1771915406,"Cathy listened to him but didn't understand anything he had said. However, she would learn everything he knew one day, at least she hoped so. She hoped to learn more human things someday. Looking at him, she blinked before looking down at the sand and then looked at him, wondering what he was thinking now. ""Feelix..."" she groaned and smiled a crooked smile."
10550,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-10T05:32:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917763#post1771917763,"Felix had let his mind wander to his parents and everyone he had lost till he heard Cathy. Blinking, he looked over at her and couldn't help but feel the pain leave instantly as he looked at her crooked smile. ""sorry, I was just thinking about things."" he said as he looked at her and found himself slowly smiling at her. ""but what do you want to do today? we could go looking around and seeing what other kinds of things we can find if you like."" he said happily."
10551,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-10T19:29:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918773#post1771918773,"Cathy blinked when he did and pointed at the castle. ""Sand castle."" she said, wondering if they could work on it a little more before they had to leave. ""You...okay?"" she asked and looked at his face closely, examining it carefully. He seemed to look okay, but was he really? What had he been thinking about? Was it good or bad? Maybe he was thinking about something she most likely wouldn't understand."
10552,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-01T05:35:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956156#post1771956156,"Felix nodded once she pointed to the sand castle, ""yeah we can work on it more."" he said but was surprised to hear her question. As she studied his face, he smiled at her and nodded, ""yeah fine for the most part, I am just thinking about the past is all.""  he said as he looked at her and wondered if she was going to continued to bug him about it or let it drop. He wasn't too sure which one he liked more, her letting it drop or her digging deeper like a person."
10553,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-01T06:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956196#post1771956196,"<i>For the most part...that doesn't sound right. That doesn't sound good.</i>Cathy thought to herself and stared at Felix for a while longer as she pulled out a few strands of her hair. ""Are....you sure?"" she asked. ""Fee...lix...is not...okay. Want to...talk about...it?"" she asked, struggling to properly speak some of the words. Cathy wanted to learn to speak properly. That way she and Felix could have a proper conversation, but Cathy couldn't even think of that...if she tried, her mind went blank."
10554,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-05T23:14:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962766#post1771962766,"Felix was surprised to hear her ask more and he nodded slightly, ""Sorry, I am just thinking about everything in a way. I am thinking about all the people I have lost and I can't help but miss them."" he said softly as he looked down at the ground. He then looked up at her and smiled a bit, ""but then there is you, your still here and I am very happy you are. I doubt I could be sane without you sometimes."" he said truthfully to her."
10555,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-09T08:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967747#post1771967747,"Cathy sat there staring at him and listening as best as she could to what he was saying. ""Miss...them."" she repeated and tried to copy his smile then, resulting in a crooked one of her own. ""Cathy make Feelix....happy..."" she stated even though it was a question. With a nod of her head and a crack of her neck, Cathy reached out and touched his warm hand with her cold one. ""Cathy wants Feelix....happy only."" she stated before letting out a small grunt. If Felix was happy that was good...and that was all she wanted. Cathy only wanted good for him, and happy was good."
10556,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-12T22:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973105#post1771973105,"Felix nodded, ""yeah I do but I have you and that is what makes me happy."" he said as he looked at her crooked smile and liked her smiling. When she touched his hand, he looked back at her and smiled more before nodding, ""and your defiantly making me happy just by being here."" he said as he looked at her. ""but what makes you happy? what would you like to do or know?' he asked since he wanted to make her happy and help her do anything she wanted."
10557,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-06-14T08:30:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975177#post1771975177,"What made her happy? Well she wasn't sure, ""Feelix...makes C-Cathy..happy.."" she started before trying to think of what would make her happy. Looking around she saw the ocean and the clouds in the sky before turning her attention back to Felix. ""Life."" she said finally and looked around. ""I like....seeing life...with Feelix."" she explained and nodded slowly as she ran her bony fingers through her orange hair. ""Life feels....good?"" she asked."
10558,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-02T14:05:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995515#post1771995515,"Felix smiled when he first heard her, he was glad that he could make her happy.But when she gave him the next answer he just stared at her. She liked seeing life, someone dead but alive. Slowly he smiled again and nodded as he looked at her, ""yes, life is great and everything on earth is living in a way."" he said as he looked at her. He still couldn't believe that cathy could think this much, feel this much, she was almost as human as he was."
10559,cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202204,"cold hearts ~evergreen goddess and palmoun~,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-13T08:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772042228#post1772042228,"Cathy blinked as if she didn't understand a word he said. ""Earth....living."" she said and groaned once before looking at Felix again. ""Happy..."" she said suddenly and looked down at the sand on the beach. ""Home...makesss C-Cathy...happy too."" she commented before looking at Felix and nodding. ""Feelix like home too?"" she asked. Felix obviously had a home of his own didn't he? If he did...it made him happy right? ""Home...nice and filled...wiiith living?"" she asked and groaned again."
10560,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T04:40:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706725#post1771706725,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><font size=""5"">Dafuq</font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><i>Note: This is not a serious story at all. it's meant to be silly and weird and have hot boys. The only serious part/s are when events happen and they are serious. Also, Andy, if you do not realize this by now, let me tell you what you get to do: you get to be all da hot boys. Have fun! &lt;3</i><br/>
<br/>
Two girls (and one of the girl's servant) and an animal are sucked up by some  head master king dude's mansion because he's bored as fuq and wants some interesting people bring some happiness and amusement into his sausage fest of a life. All the people/servants he has living with him are hot guys. Available, hot guys. Oh yeah. I hope y'all are comfortable with yaoi, cuz it's goin' on. <br/>
<br/>
When the girls and animal are sucked in, they are all like ""WUT. WHERE BE WE BE?!"" and they're all like ""OH, HAWT BOYS."" AND DEN DA HEAD MASTER KIND DUDE IS ALL LIKE ""YOU BE LIVING WITH ME, GIRLIES"" and den the girls are like ""SAY WUUUUT?"".  <br/>
<br/>
This wonderfully written and grammatically correct plot is brought to you by the letter P, the most phallic shaped letter of them all.  <br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5"">Rules</font><br/>
<br/>
• No godmodding<br/>
• No one but me, buffy, andy, and mods (if they need to) can post in here. Everyone else can only READ what is posted in here.<br/>
•HAVE FUUUUN &lt;3<br/>
• I have the right to add and change rules whenever I please. <br/>
• 69 is the supreme number. Deal with it.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5"">Form</font><br/>
<br/>
Please use the form below for profiles<br/>
<br/>
Name: <br/>
Age: <br/>
Gender:<br/>
Eye and hair color/s:<br/>
Height:<br/>
Breed:<br/>
Powers:<br/>
Weapons, personal objects, ect: <br/>
Personality:<br/>
Bio:<br/>
Picture/s:<br/>
True form:<br/>
other: <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5"">My profile</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><b><br/>
Name:</b> Seinna Nightshade (Say-Anna) / Nimbus (Nimmy for short) Nightshade <br/>
<b>Age:</b> I'll never tell<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Depends on my mood, most of the time I'm Male.<br/>
<b>Eye and hair color/s:</b> black/purple hair &amp; Sea Green eyes, Blond hair &amp; blue eyes, White hair &amp; Blue eyes,  Blue hair &amp; Red eyes, Purple hair &amp; Pink eyes, Blue hair &amp; Blue eyes, and lastly White hair &amp; blue eyes.<br/>
<b>Height:</b> All male forms are different heights. Innocence is the shortest one, being only 5 feet tall. My true form is 6'.<br/>
<b>Breed:</b> Mutansidhe (mutan-shee) (made this breed myself, I'll give you information in other. just click the spoiler)<br/>
<b>Powers:</b> I shape shift and can summon fire in order to protect myself<br/>
Weapons, personal objects, ect: My beloved servant. <br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Sarcastic, trouble maker,  perverted, flirtatious, sometimes blunt, yet kind...when she feels like it. She gives personalities to her forms, too. But you'll see them in action soon enough.<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> I've been around a long time. Memories blur together. I have secrets I may tell...when i trust you. I have a wonderful servant and prefer to be in my male forms. I also tend to be 'active' when I am Lust, <a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/IF-you-know-what-i-mean_zpscd562fa0.png"" target=""_blank"">if you know what I mean.</a> Although all of my forms (except my true form) are linked up to emotions, beware of Rage. I never transform into Rage due to the fact I just wan tot kill everyone in sight. When my emotions are out of control, I either Rage or Sadness. Hope for sadness, because he'll just cry. Innocence, Happiness, Wisdom, and Strength (the one I am in most of the time) are the ones you want to be around the most. I can control my emotions best in those and act normal. <br/>
<b>Picture/s:</b><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=55618"" target=""_blank"">Lust</a><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=6605&amp;pictureid=55623"" target=""_blank"">Wisdome</a><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=55621"" target=""_blank"">Rage</a><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=6605&amp;pictureid=55619"" target=""_blank"">Happiness</a><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=6605&amp;pictureid=55620"" target=""_blank"">Innocense</a><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=55622"" target=""_blank"">Sadness</a><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=48444"" target=""_blank"">Strength</a><br/>
<b>True form:</b> <br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=50705"" target=""_blank"">True form</a><br/>
<b>Other:</b> <div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Seinna is a Mutansidhe, which is a kind of shifter but more complicated. Mutansidhes are born as plane looking, normal children. They don't look like anything special. Mutansidhe are born this way because the way their true form is not developed until they have a clear sense of who they are. Once they have discovered themselves, they have to have a clear self image. Once they do, they transform into their True form. Mutansidhes not only have their true form, but also their other forms. These forms are based off their traits and emotions. Say Rage is one of the forms, Rage carries all the emotions of Hatred, Envy, Anger, Domination, Insanity, and of course Rage. Wisdom has Sanity, Reality, Knowledge, Time, and Memories. Happiness has Hope, Compassion, Joy, Mercy, and Caring. Lust is Love and Sex. Innocence is exactly what it says it is. Strength has Pride, Strength, and Leadership traits. Sadness is Depression, Self Doubt, Guilt, Emotional Scars/Baggage, and Denial. These forms symbolize these emotions. The drawback of these forms, however, is that you feel the emotions the form represents. If you are Sadness, you'll be depressed out of your mind. If you are Happiness, you'll be the most joyful person ever. That is why mutansidhes need to learn to control their emotions, especially when in their form. Once they do that they can act like they normally do in these forms. If they don't, then they cannot be in their other forms because they won't be able to control them.  </div></div> </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Cage <br/>
<b>Age:</b> A little bit older than Mistress <br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<b>Eye and hair color/s:</b> Blue hair &amp; Gray eyes, and White hair and Red eyes.<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 6'9"" in each form.<br/>
<b>Breed:</b> Protector Demon.<br/>
<b>Powers:</b> I can summon any weapon.<br/>
<b>Weapons, personal objects, ect:</b> Always keeps dual pistols on hand<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Quite, protective, honorable, loyal, kind hearted, doesn't get Mistress' perverted jokes.<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Mistress saved me form being killed when I was a wild demon. I would go on killing rampages and do what I pleased. I was fighting my nature as a protector demon; doing the opposite of what I was supposed to. Mistress slapped some sense into me, literally. I am now bond to her eternally. When she dies, I die. <br/>
<b>Picture/s:</b> <br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=50706"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<b>true form:</b><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=50701"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<b>Other: I am nothing without my Mistress. Mistress allows me to go on a rampage once in a while, but only when she commands me to.</b><br/>
</font></font></div><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>buffythevampireslayer12</i></a>:"
10561,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T12:17:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706986#post1771706986,"Name: Elizabeth (Izzy)<br/>Age: 18<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Eye and hair color/s: purple hair, turquois eyes<br/>Height: 5'8<br/>Breed: human<br/>Powers: none<br/>Weapons, personal objects, ect: Lizzy always keeps a knife for protection and she has a locket that is very dear to her.<br/>Personality: Outgoing, funny, flirty, hyper.<br/>Bio: Lizzy is a very sweet girl. She grew up in a middle class family and never let anything put her down. She tries seeing the bright side of situations. Nothing every makes her sad. She also has a pet goat.<br/>Picture/s:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1191.photobucket.com/albums/z461/rengie14/anime%20girl%20with%20purple%20hair/purple_hair_anime_girl_by_katakt74-d2ye8dmcopy.jpg""/><br/>True form:<br/>other: she has a pet goat named snap xD"
10562,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T03:01:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882088#post1771882088,"(Sorry it took so long for me to post, but il be honest, I'v not been in the mood lately for rp's, especially with my ACT's. they're done with now, and I got plenty of relaxation time now. I'm not going to bother with profile's, but The first 3 picture's on my Home-page are the character's. Il let their behavior be self-explanatory )<br/><br/>One of the Butler's, the oldest by the look's of it, bowed to the Two Newcomer's. ""Hello, and welcome to our Lovely Estate. My name is Adam. While my Associate's prepare a Luxurious meal for you, I shall escort you to your living Quarter's. If you'll please follow me. ""He said to them both. The other two went away, to get the meal ready."
10563,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T04:18:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882298#post1771882298,"(Wait, do you mean the first three pictures I posted on your profile were the ones you chose? o3o Or are you talking about something else? Because I don't see them. And I believe you mean three. Cage is with Seinna, rememberrr?  And I hope you did well on your ACTs!)<br/><br/>Seinna's was in her Happiness form, eating a bowl of ramen when she was suddenly transported into a different room. She was sitting down with her legs bent beneath her. She blinked as she slurped up the last of her noodles. She looked the butler up and down, glaring at him. She was confused on how the hell she got there and why she was there.<b>""That was a nice little introduction, but can you tell me exactly why the hell you had the nerve to bring me here? And what do you mean by 'Living quarters'?! I'm not staying here!""</b>, Seinna said as she slammed her bowl down and got up. She folded her arms over her chest and stared at the man.<br/><br/>Cage was sitting next to Seinna and polishing his gun when they were transported to  some odd place that definitely wasn't their home. He was rather confused as to how they got there and a bit weirded out by the butlers. He put his rag away and quickly put the gun back together then put it in his pocket. He got up and said nothing. Seinna had already taken care of asking questions. He didn't feel the need to get protective either since he didn't sense any bad intent. Though his attention was directed to the girl with pink hair."
10564,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T14:21:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882973#post1771882973,"Lizzy was in the park sitting on a bench when she was transported. She fell on her butt because of it. She stood up and rubbed her now sore butt and looked around. What was this place. Her attention went straight to the butler when he spoke. They were gonna live here? She could deal with that. She liked the looks of it and her apartment was a dump. Plus the butlers all seemed hot. Her goat got her attention beside her. She forgot she had been with her. She picked up snap and pet her while waiting to see what was going to happen. She noticed the other female and the boy too. She wondered why they were all here. When the butler said to follow him, Lizzy began following after him. plus she knew everything would probably be explained better. Or atleast she hopped.<br/><br/>( I am so making my girl clumsy as hell xD)"
10565,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T16:48:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886003#post1771886003,"""I'm unsure why your here, that was up to the Head-master, owner of the Estate. ""he said to her. He then lead them to a window. ""About 150 acre's of the area is farmland. We use that to export heavily requested item's, such as Leather or meat. I'm pretty sure that's how the Head-master built up the money to Raise this estate. ""He said to them.<br/><br/>""There are many serving people here, but they are all male. I hope that won't bother you. ""He said to her, looking at them. ""We see women at the gate's to the estate sometimes, but that's it ""he finished. He then lead them to two Room's. It looked like a millionaires suite. ""Just ring the bell if you need anything, me or my Associate's will come quickly. ""he said, then stepped into a shadow. He was gone 'snap' just like that."
10566,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T17:07:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886012#post1771886012,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Seinna huffed and unwillingly followed the male. She was miffed she was here. She was watching the last few minutes of Space Monkey and now she missed the epic conclusion. Wonderful.  <b>""Yeah yeah yeah, climbed to the top by doing that blah blah blah. Doesn't mean he has the right to take us here.""</b>, She said, acting a little grumpy. Then all that grumpiness faded when she heard that it was all male staff here. She did her deep perv laugh and rubbed her chin. <b>""Oh really? I could live here.""</b>, she said. Cage just rolled his eyes at her remark. Once they got to the room they weren't really that phased. The estate in Seinna's world had rooms similar to this. Seinna walked in and flopped on the bed. She picked up the remote and started flipping through channels. <b>""They better have the Big Bang theory.""</b>, she said. Cage sat next to her, looking serious as usual. <b>""What's wrong, Grumpy butt?""</b>, she asked. <b><font color=""Navy"">""You're not even slightly worried about why this guy wants us here? Just because their is a fine choice of ass around doesn't mean we can just relax.""</font></b>, he said. <b>""You worry too much. Besides, we can just kill him if he tries any shit. Then we'll kidnap all of his pretty men servants and have them live with us.""</b></font>"
10567,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T17:35:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886037#post1771886037,Izzy's eyes went wide when she saw the rooms. She went into hers and jumped onto the bed and sprawled out. Snap jumped on it with her and went straight to sleep. Wow. An amazing house and guy servants ripe for the picking. She sat up and began gazing around the room.
10568,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T15:55:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888646#post1771888646,"<font color=""Green"">In Izzy's room, she would see flash's of light. If she bothered to look, she would see a different butler, taking picture's of her. He chuckled, a menacing sounding, and jumped away, into a sewer system.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">A spider crawled down in front of Both Cage and Seinna. It spoke, in a husky human voice. ""Dinner will be ready in 15 minute's. Please, be presentable. ""it said to her.</font>"
10569,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T19:11:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888958#post1771888958,"Seinna was minding her own business, flipping through channels when a spider came up to them and started talking to them. Seinna let out a deep manly scream and  jumped up.<b>""Holy SHIT! It's a talking spider! Kill it, kill it!""</b>, she said with the look of disgust. She grabbed a random magazine and rolled it up. She then got ready to smash the spider, but cage grabbed her wrist.<b><font color=""Navy"">Seinna, it's a servant! You can't kill it! It just wanted to tell us when dinner was ready!""</font></b>, he said.<b>""I don't give a damn if it's bearing news of food! If it sneaks up on me looking like a goddamn spider, it's gets smashed!""</b>, she said as she tried to get her wrist out of Cage's grip.<b><font color=""navy"">""Just leave it alone! It's not trying to hurt you!""</font></b>, he said as he took the magazine out of her hand and then released her wrist.<b>""You're lucky I'm wearing sandals!""</b>, she said to the spider."
10570,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T20:59:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889208#post1771889208,"Lizzy got angry when she saw someone taking her pictures. Why was someone taking her picture? She hated when people did that. She heard him chuckle and dissapear and decided he wasn't worth going after. Snap, however, had other plans. She jumped off the bed and ran after the butler down the sewer. Lizzy sighed and ran after snap."
10571,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T15:38:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891510#post1771891510,"<font color=""Green"">The Butler was hiding in a corner, looking scared to death. He suffered from zoophobia, and had a deathly fear of goat's ""okay! okay! I'm sorry, just get that thing away from me!"" he said to her, cowering in a corner.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">The Butler changed into a white tailed brown-hare. ""Is this any better?"" the rabbit asked.</font>"
10572,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T19:27:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892377#post1771892377,"Seinna picked up the butler by his ears and smiled.<b>""Much better! Why, if i had a dress and some hair bows you would be in them right now!""</b>, she said with an evil smile on her face. Cage smiled,<b><font color=""Navy"">""I wonder if the cooks will be making rabbit stew any time soon.""</font></b>. Seinna laughed and smiled at the rabbit.<b>""Now now Cage, if we can't smash the Butlers we can't eat them either.</b>, she said as she held the rabbit like a baby."
10573,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T20:58:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892616#post1771892616,"Lizzy was a bit confused but picked up snap. ""May I ask why you were taking my picture?"" she said. She wondered why he was scared of Snap."
10574,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T21:28:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892665#post1771892665,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The butler shifted into a cat, and deliberately crawled onto her shoulder, then turning into a bird. ""Dinner shall be in 5 minute's now. I suggest that you ready yourselve's. You will find your belonging's in the drawer's. ""He said, and flew out the window.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Unlike most men around here, I'm one of the few straight guy's. You know how rare it is to have women in the building? let alone pretty women?"" he said. He kept scooting away from snap. ""get away from me!""</font>"
10575,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T21:53:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892716#post1771892716,"""Why are you scared of my goat?"" she asked. She noticed he said pretty women. ""Is it really only guys here?"" she asked. She put snap behind her and scooted her out then looked back at him."
10576,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T22:03:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892744#post1771892744,"<b>""So tell me, kitty. Are we going to meet this magical man who brought us here at dinner?""</b>, Seinna said. She huffed and changed into her True form. She grew several inches taller and her clothes changed. Once she was in her true form, her wings stretched out for a moment before she folded them onto her back.<b>""Ahh, it's been a while since I've been in my true form. Feel nice.""</b>, she said. Seinna ran her hand through her long red hair and then looked at Cage,<b>""Ready to go?""</b>. Cage nodded and got up."
10577,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T00:55:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901040#post1771901040,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The cat lead the group to the dining hall, before turning into his butler form. He then seated both Cage and Sienna. ""if you require a table wine, might I recommend the Tamika 403 vintage?"" he said, sounding more like a Waiter.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I suffer from Zoophobia, on the record of a Goat attacking me when I was 5. ""he said. ""I hate goat's. ""He said.""-and yes. The only staff here are male's, and a Broad majority are gay. Me, and 2 other's are not, but that's about it. ""He said.</font>"
10578,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T12:13:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902146#post1771902146,"She would love this place she thought. ""Ok well ii better get going to dinner. I don't know the way though. Could you show me?"" she asked. She understood him being afraid of her goat but hopefully he wasn't afraid of her. She waited for his answer."
10579,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202220,"da hell, where am I? [andy, momo, & buffy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T06:13:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906371#post1771906371,"Seinna followed the cat through the mansion. As they walked through, she was looking around the place. It was a nice looking place, though Seinna had seen better. It was definitely something a guy decorated. Once they got to the dining room, Seinna pulled out a chair and plopped down in it. She crossed her legs and leaned back in her chair. When she went to look at the cat, she was surprised to see him turn into a person now. She smiled and checked him out before she let out a laugh.<b>""I thought you could only shift to animals, what a fool I am for thinking that.""</b>, she said.<b>""Yeah, just bring us the bottle. I might need it. I have a feeling this is going to be a headache.""</b>."
10580,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T04:45:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706732#post1771706732,"<div align=""center""><font size=""5""><font color=""Navy""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Neko City</font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Beneath New York City is a secret town where half-breeds can live peacefully. The only way to get into the city is through the underground train system that leads to other hidden towns, and through a small cave located in the wooded area around just outside the city district  of New York. The tunnel leads underground and to the Neko City. It's rare for a human to wonder in, but when it does happen the Council of Elders turns the humans into a half-breed in order to keep their little town a secret. <br/>
<br/>
The residents of Neko city are sweet, caring people. Save for the few loners and butt-munches who keep to themselves. Every half-breed, and human turned half-breed, are always welcomed with open arms in Neko city! <br/>
<br/>
Our journey beguines now with our heroes... </font></font> <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy""><font face=""Century Gothic""> <font size=""5"">Rules:</font><br/>
• No godmodding. <br/>
• Only me, andy, buffy, and any mods that need to may post in here. Everyone else can NOT post, only read.<br/>
• HAVE FUN OR I'LL USE MY PEACHY MAGIC TO SEND YOU TO THE FIRE-EY DEATH PIT. <br/>
• I can change/add rules any time that I want.<br/>
• please note that I am guessing we are basing the roleplay into the future, which is why Mars is older than she was in the first role play/s. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Please use this form for your profiles: <br/>
Name:<br/>
Age:<br/>
Gender:<br/>
Height:<br/>
Breed:<br/>
Hair and eye color:<br/>
Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: <br/>
Personality:<br/>
Bio:<br/>
Picture/s:<br/>
Animal form: <br/>
Other:<br/>
</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Mars Nightingale<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'7""<br/>
<b>Breed:</b> Common household cat.<br/>
<b>Hair/fur and eye color:</b> Red hair, red eyes.<br/>
<b>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect:</b>  Mars always keeps a credit card tucked into her bra in case of emergencies<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Fun loving, free spirited, and kind girl. She can be hyper and ditsy at times, but acts serious when the time calls for it. Although she is a crybaby and is not strong, she is there when her friends need her most and backs them up. <br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Mars is the daughter of one of the richest families in Neko city. Though, her parents died when she was young. She has been living in her parent's mansion ever since and has been running her family's company. The company has ordered body guards to follow her at all times, but she sneaks away from them so she can have freedom and do what she wants. <br/>
<b>Picture/s:</b><br/>
<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/Mars_zpsdf587c80.jpg"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/Mars_2_zps588280f3.jpg"" target=""_blank"">New pic</a><br/>
<b>Animal form:</b><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=42516"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<b>Other:</b> Mars has a secret love of balls of yarn and butterflies</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Reyna Blackgate<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 19<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'9""<br/>
<b>Breed:</b> Human<br/>
<b>Hair and eye color:</b> Blue hair, deep blue eyes<br/>
<b>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect:</b> Keeps a knife strapped to her hip in case she needs to protect herself and has strange birthmarks on both of her hands (see picture)<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Reyna is quite and keeps to herself when she does not know and trust you. But when you get to know her, she is a kind girl who's just trying to find her way in life. Although, she can be a smart-ass.<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Reyna is a hobo, but she prefers to be called a ""Traveler"". Reyna is an orphan and was raised in a rundown orphanage. She ran away when she turned 16 and turned to a life of thievery in order to survive on the streets. She only stole money, though. After a while she would leave the town she was staying at and go to another. Now she's in new York. At the moment she's staying in the woods and trying to stay low while the cops are looking for her. <br/>
<b>Picture/s:</b> <a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/Reyna_zps056ade28.jpg"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/reyna_2_zps798c8eeb.jpg"" target=""_blank"">New pic</a><br/>
<b>Animal form:</b> N/A<br/>
<b>Other:</b> Everything but her pants are things she got for free from a store that was throwing away defective products. She would have grabbed pants but none fit her. </font><br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>: <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>buffythevampireslayer12</i></a>:</div>"
10581,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-06T12:04:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771706980#post1771706980,"Name: Alana<br/>Age: 7<br/>Gender: female<br/>Height: 5'2<br/>Breed: wolf<br/>Hair and eye color: blonde hair, brown eyes<br/>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: her older sister doesn't let her use weaponry<br/>Personality: She is hyper, outgoing, and very very fun to be around. Unlike her older sister, she likes to see the fun in events. She likes to play most of the time instead of people locked up in the house.<br/>Bio: Alana is one of the mayor's daughter's, the other being her older sister. She is glad to say that they have no brothers, just her and her obedient older sister. They may be related, but alana is the polar opposite of her sister hannah. Her sister tries doing everything by the book while Alana just tried to have fun.<br/>Picture/s:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i826.photobucket.com/albums/zz185/ContracterYin/COOLCOOLCOOL.jpg""/><br/>Animal form:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i37.photobucket.com/albums/e75/SakemeRoze/Anime%20Ears/puppy-1.jpg""/><br/>Other: She loves getting on her older sister's nerves by sneaking out.<br/><br/>Name: Hannah<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Height: 5'7<br/>Breed: fox<br/>Hair and eye color: white hair, hazel eyes<br/>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: a katana and two plasma pistols<br/>Personality: Well behaved, obedient, trust worthy, basically everything her little sister isn't.<br/>Bio: Hannah is the total opposite of her sister. She minds, she is on time, and she follows the rules. She is next in line to be the mayor of neko city. Her family holds great power since they are they mayors and one of her grandparents is an elder. She doesn't let the lavished life get to her. Often when she is in town (most of the times looking for her sister!), she stops by shelters and soup kitchens to help out. She may be obedent but she is not selfish or conceded.<br/>Picture/s:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i376.photobucket.com/albums/oo204/NarutoLover221/WolfSummon.jpg""/><br/>Animal form:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1178.photobucket.com/albums/x370/laura_loves_anime/Anime/Mio.jpg""/><br/>Other: She is very protective over her sister."
10582,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T16:46:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713662#post1771713662,"Name: Buziel Nightngale<br/>Age: 28<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Height: 6^3<br/>Breed: Dog<br/>Hair and eye color: Blond hair, blue eye's<br/>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: Stealth boy, folding sword, and a ball of yarn.<br/>Personality: Weird, nuff said.<br/>Bio: Mar's older brother, he only found out about......hmm......4, maybe 5 year's ago? when he found mar's, they had a lot of misadventure's. He's lost alot in the past few year's, including his wife and child. He's still fun loving, but can be mysterious some time's. He love's his baby sister, and would do close to anything for her.<br/>Picture/s: (will have picture's soon.)<br/>Animal form: (will have picture's soon)<br/>Other: still has a fondness for food and trash can's"
10583,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T22:41:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713961#post1771713961,=-= i expect awesome pics from you andy. don't let us down lol just kiddin....maybe. xD)
10584,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T22:47:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713969#post1771713969,"(I'm excepting him to post some really sexy pics in the other thread. I'll introduce my other character later, btw)<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars ran down the street, panting heavily and trying not to laugh. She looked back and saw no sign of her body guards; she had lost them. She let out a quite yelp of success and then started heading towards the woods. Now that she didn't have the guards around, she could have fun in the trees and chase birds and butterflies. Mars slowed down her pace and started skipping merrily down the side walk. Now that the guards were gone, she didn't have to run anymore! That thought soon left her mind when an arm came shooting out of the ally and making her stop and slam to the ground face first. Mars lifted up her head and saw the man in a black suit; it was her body guard. She planted her face back into the ground then she moaned in agony (although she really wasn't hurt) and cried, hoping he would fall for her distress and unknowlingly give her a chance to run away. <font color=""Black""><b>""Not going to work, I see through your ruse. Sorry ma'am, but you can't just run around all willy nilly. You have business to take care of later and you can't get hurt.""</b></font>, the man said as her gently grabbed Mars' arm and pulled her up. Mars cursed under her breath and pulled her arm out of the guard's grip. She made a pouty look and the guard grabbed her hand and tried to take her home, until Mars kicked him in the balls and ran off. <b>""CAN'T CATCH ME, BITCHES!""</b>, she yelled as she made her get away. It didn't take long for Mars to get to the woods. She whipped out her claws and scaled up the nearest tree. Once she was near the top, she stood on a branch and started jumpping tree to tree.</font>"
10585,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-12T23:35:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713996#post1771713996,Alana ran through town. She smiled as she snuck down alleys and looked at stuff being sold in stores. She knew she shouldn't be out alone but she loved adventuring out into the city. She bought some candy and decided to go searching through the forest.<br/><br/>Hannah sighed as she looked through the streets for Alana. She knew of some places she might be but didn't know where to start. She ran a hand nervously through her hair. She couldn't believe this. Alana obviously didn't know how many people would love to get a hold of her just to get at their father.
10586,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T17:08:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714848#post1771714848,"Buziel popped out of nowhere, and picked up alana ""hey there, Little A. How are you?"" he asked, putting her on his shoulders. ""Have you seen my sister, anywhere?"" he asked. He'd been looking for Mar's all day, trying to talk to her about something."
10587,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T19:10:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714990#post1771714990,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars unknowingly passed right over Buzial and Alana. She was too busy singing the Utter song to herself to pay attention to what was around her. She didn't get too far past them when she stopped on a weak branch. Her weight caused it to snap and she dropped straight to the ground with a loud thud. <b>""Utters...make...butters?""</b>, she said in her daze. </font>"
10588,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T01:31:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715539#post1771715539,"Alana giggled as buzial picked her up. She loved Buzial. He was like the brother she wished she had. ""Nope. Haven't seen mars,"" she said then heard the crash and looked to see mars. She giggled. ""Found her,"" she said slidding from buzial's back and running over to see how mars was."
10589,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T04:34:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715836#post1771715836,"Buziel sighed. ""She need's to shed a few pound's. She can't even climb nimble branch's anymore.....""He said. He then walked over to her. ""Had a nice fall, little sis?"" He asked, teasing."
10590,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T04:46:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715861#post1771715861,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars used her arms to help push herself up into a sitting position. She smilled at Alana and patted her head. <b>""I'm okay~!""</b>. Her ears twitche din annoyance when she heard Buzi's little comment. She turned her head and glared at Buzi, <b>""How dare you! All of this is muscle weight! At least I don't have a bear gut!""</b>. She let out a huff and folded her arms over her chest. <b>""Where have you been? You haven't visited me in forever! Have those guards been keeping you out?""</b>, she said, getting up and stretching.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna was tired and sore. She had been walking for ages and the people in NYC pushing her around and slamming into her had made her even more tired. Walking through the thick woods was relaxing but also tiring. Reyna just felt like curling up into a ball and going to sleep. Her stomach growled loudly, having a fit over the lack of food. She cursed under her breath. She was not going back into that town to get food until she had rested. She was fed up with people. Her mood went from upset to happy when she came across a little cave. Reyna walked into the cave and looked around cautiously. There were no signs of bears or anything. She walked in deeper, wanting to make sure there was nothing in it. As she walked through the cave, she started to see a light at the end. She raised a brow, wondering what on earth was at the end. Reyna stopped walking and looked back. She had a feeling something interesting and life changing was at the end of the tunnel, but has a bad feeling as well. She debated in her mind if she should look, or go back. Her curiosity one. Reyna continued down the cave. Literally. The cave was slowly going down, as if it was going under ground. It wasn't steep, but you could tell it was slowly going beneath the surface. But, it was also starting to get narrow. This made Reyna nervous, because she was not a fan of constricting places. She was calm for a few moments, but then started to feel worried and slightly panicked. Reyna started running. She held a tighter grip on her bag and ran as fast as she could. The light got closer and closer and closer, until she was emerged in light and was blinded. <br/>
<br/>
She shielded her eyes from the sun and waited for her eyes to get used to the light again. She was a little excited at first, but then it turned to disappointment when she saw more trees. But, she could see the top of some buildings in the distance. They weren't too far, but far enough to where it would take a little while to get there. Her stomach growled louder, demanding her to get food. She let out  a soft sigh and then decided to continue walking. Hopefully there would be some cheap food at this town. </font>"
10591,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T16:16:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717693#post1771717693,"""nah.....I was just visiting Layla, and Jay's grave....""he said, talking about his wife and child ""Been busy too. I wanted to visit you today, chubby. ""He said, poking her gut. ""ran into Alana"
10592,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T20:28:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717972#post1771717972,"Alana looked around. She felt like she was being watched. She was then tackled by a blur of black and white and found her sister looking at her. ""Little sis when will you learn?"" Hannah said with a sigh and stood up. She then looked at Buzial and Mars. ""Hey you guys,"" Hannah said helping her sister up with a smile. Even though it was important she find Alana, it was mostly a game."
10593,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T20:54:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718005#post1771718005,"(I got a hair cut!<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/IMG_3449_0292_zpsbb23920a.jpg"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a>)<br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars gave Buzi a worried look when he mentioned his late wife and child. She knew how rough it was on him when they passed away. Layla made Buzi so happy. They were just perfect together. Her worried look turned into a grumpy look when he poked her belly. <b>""I am NOT chubby! That branch was wet and dead!""</b>, she said with an angered tone. She puffed her cheeks out at him and sighed. Mars was startled when Hannah came out of no where and picked up her sister. She laughed and said <b>""Hey, girl! It's been a while! how's business been lately?""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">The top of the buildings were getting closer and closer as Reyna walked through the woods. She was trying to figure out why she had never seen this town on the way to New York. Then she suddenly stopped. Reyna was hearing the sound of people talking. This made Reyna cautious. She didn't know who the people were, why they were here, and what they were capable of. She wanted to avoid them completely. Reyna tip toed closer to the sound of the voices, and avoided stepping on the branch on the ground so they wouldn't hear her. She peaked over the tall bush that was blocking her view. Her eyes widened at the site; there were four people who had the ears and tails of animals, and they weren't fake. She was in shock. So much so, when she was taking a few steps back she stepped on the very branch she had made sure to avoid a few moments earlier. She froze and looked down at the ground. She let out a curse under her breathe and mentally face palmed. </font>"
10594,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T01:49:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718220#post1771718220,"""It's been good,"" she said then heard the branch. She looked around. She felt her sister shake her grip as Alana ran towards where the sound had come from. Alana saw the girl and looked at her questioningly. ""Where are your ears and tails miss?"" she asked. Though hyper, Alana was always respectful. She looked back at Buzial, Mars, and her sister. ""I thought everyone in neko city have ears and a tail."
10595,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T15:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771723638#post1771723638,"Buzial jumped a foot ""that's a human! I can smell her from here. She smell's just like layla, before she was converted. ""He said."
10596,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T17:44:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771724301#post1771724301,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars' jaw dropped when she saw the human. <b>""I haven't seen a human in a long time! I thought we sealed up the entrance?""</b>, Mars said as she looked at Buzi and Hannah. She looked back at the human, who was obviously in shock. Mars took a step towards her, but froze when the girl yelled at her. <b><font color=""Navy"">""Stay BACK! I don't know who...<i>what</i> you are but you better not come towards me or try anything!""</font></b>, Reyna yelled as she started slowly taking steps back. Mars stared at the female, <b>""We're not going to bite. You <i>need</i> to calm down, human.""</b>. Mars wasn't going to advance towards the human since she was obviously disturbed by them. Most of the humans she came across never really got that upset. It was odd to mars to run into one that was upset by their presence. <br/>
<br/>
In Reyna's mind, she was panicking. These people shouldn't exist. They couldn't. It was impossible. She was always told cat people and other fairy tail creatures didn't exist. She had to be hallucinating. Reyna did what she always did when she ran into problems; she high tailed out of there. Reyna turned on her heel and ran like hell.</font>"
10597,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T18:30:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771724593#post1771724593,"Hannah sighed. ""You know the laws guys. We can't let her go,"" Hannah said then transformed into her fox form and ran after her."
10598,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738873#post1771738873,"Buzial did a flip, and chased after the girl, in his dog form. He looked more like a pack wolve now, though."
10599,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T04:31:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739160#post1771739160,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars let out a sigh then started running merrily after the human. She wasn't in any particular hurry since she knew Buzi and Hannah were probably going to catch the girl before Mars would even if she was at full speed. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Reyna panted as she ran as fast as she could. She bit her lip and clenched her fists when she heard the sound of those...things feet running after her. She weaved around trees, doing her best not to run into one of them or trip over shrubbery. What did they want? Why wouldn't they just leave her alone? She just wanted to live peacefully, well, as peacefully as a traveler can. Reyna was determined to get away from those creatures. She was prepared to use her knife if necessary.</font>"
10600,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T13:43:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739942#post1771739942,"Hannah ran faster and cut the girl off. ""Stop running. You will only make it harder on yourself human,"" Hannah said. She didn't growl. She didn't want to scare her too bad unless it was necessary."
10601,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T17:01:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741296#post1771741296,"""It's either you stay, or you die ""Buzial said, blocking off her retreat. ""You pick, human"""
10602,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T19:25:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741404#post1771741404,"(When we turn Reyna into a half-breed, I want her to be part bird. :> I want her to have pretty wings )<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars caught up to them and her eyes widened when she heard talk about killing. <b>""Buzi! We're not killing her! What's wrong with you?! You're going to make it worse!""</b>, she said glaring at her brother. Buzi had changed so much after the death of his wife and child. It was really worrying Mars. He never was so quick to talk about killing someone unless they were hurting the ones he loved. Mars looked at the girl, who was glancing around and obviously was worried. She stood between Reyna and Buzi and gave the girl a warm smile. <b>""Girlie, we don't want to hurt you. My knuckle head brother is just being rash. Just calm down. We don't want you running out to the human world and telling people about our existence. They'll want to open us up and see what's inside. We do not want to be experimented on, because that probably hurts! We want peaceful live! So we're just going to make you one of us so you can never ever go out there again and tell on us! 'Kay?""</b>. Unknown to Mars, she just made Reyna more upset.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna bit down on her lip when she was surrounded by the creatures. She couldn't get away, they were too fast. She glared at the two creatures, then backed up a few inches when red haired one came prancing in and started talking. She stared at the girl. ""Make you one of us""? ""Never ever go out there again""? Was that supposed to comfort her?! She didn't want to become one of them and she most certainly didn't want to be trapped in this town. She had to get away from these creatures, but she really didn't have much choice. The red haired one obviously didn't want any violence, while the wolf did and she wasn't sure about the other female. Reyna had absolutely no clue what these creatures could do. They most likely would be able to over power her. The hand she had hovering over her sheathed clenched into a fist and fell to her side. For now, she'd go along with these creatures. <b>""Fine.""</b> , she said with an angered tone.</font>"
10603,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T04:08:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743429#post1771743429,"Hannah morphed back into her neko form. ""Good. Come with us,"" Hannah said and began walking back towards the city.<br/><br/>Alana walk beside her sister, her tail swinging back and forth happily. She was always in a good mood, even when bad, or in this case, stressful, things happened."
10604,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T16:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771430#post1771771430,"""Why am I related to a pacifist?"" he asked himself. He walked next to her, staring at her. ""She's going to run, first chance she gets. If she does, I'm going to put her down like a rabid dog. No human should be allowed here ""He said, more agitated then usual. Ever sense layla died, Buzial was increasingly more violent, and despised newcomers. In truth, he just wanted to protect his sister. She was all he had left."
10605,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T20:59:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772240#post1771772240,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""You do that, and I will beat you, Buzi! You guys chased her down in your animal forms looking all scary, then threatened to kill her, and now we're making her turn into a half-breed. You would run too if you were in her shoes! She Hasn't done anything to you. She's innocent.""</b>, Mars said, glaring at her brother. <b>""You didn't hate humans before! You have changed so much and it's just...""</b>, mars pause, <b>""Buzi, move in with me.""</b>, she said, changing topic. She wanted her brother to move in with her. She was so worried about him and didn't want him to get hurt. She hated seeing him on teh streets. Besides, she needed to be there for him in his time of need. He was alone now and needed her. She would try to heal his wounds and keep him from wanting to tare up everyone in site.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna looked back at Buzi and Mars and listened to their little conversation. The red head seemed to sympathize with her while the male just wanted to kill her any chance he could. What had she ever done to him to make him hate her so much? All she wanted to do was live a peaceful life. But no. Noooo. Everyone had to mess with her or try to meddle. She just wanted to be left alone. Reyna was tired of this crap. For now she was going to play along. </font>"
10606,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:13:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772323#post1771772323,"Alana looked up at Buzial. ""Buzi, why are you so hating of humans?"" she asked in a curious tone. Hannah looked at buzial out of the corner of her eye, looking for his expression. She knew her sister meant no harm but she also knew that buzial hated humans since layla died."
10607,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:10:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772880#post1771772880,"Buzial opened his mouth to respond, but hearing Mars request made him shut up, and sigh. ""I'm sorry.....but your all I got left, Mars. I don't......If something.......If something were to happen to you, that....just might do me in. ""He said, looking at her. ""Il do anything to keep you safe. Your the only family I got. ""He said. He chose not to answer both Alana's and Mars question."
10608,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:19:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772941#post1771772941,"Alana could tell Buz didn't wanna talk about it. So she did something to try to cheer him up. She climbed up his back and got on his shoulders with a giggle. ""I gots you Buzi,"" she said with a smile. Hannah smiled as well. She was glad Alana was happy with everyone. She loved her sister. When she heard Buzial, she realized it was the same with her sister."
10609,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:27:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772984#post1771772984,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""I love you too, bro. But you can't treat this human badly! she hasn't even tried to do anything, except run and freak out a little. So you're moving in with me and you can not object! Because I can pay my body guards to get you! Or I can go out with that Sheldon guy you dislike...He gave me his number yesterday.""</b>, Mars said with an evil grin on her face when she mention Sheldon.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna felt a pang of jealousy when she heard all this family talk. She had never had one and has always wanted one. But no one ever wanted to adopt a kid that would always play by herself and ignore the other children. They wanted a happy charismatic child. Her jealous turned to bitterness and her face hardened. </font>"
10610,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773000#post1771773000,"Alana looked back at the girl. She hopped down from Buz and looked at the girl. ""Are you otay miss?"" she asked. Since Alana was still little, her speaking still had some little hint of a childs."
10611,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:24:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773287#post1771773287,"""LIKE HELL HE WILL! ""Buzial shouted, when mars mentioned that Sheldon fellow. ""If he ever come's near you, il....""he looked at alana, then at hannah. ""Cover her ears, please. ""he said."
10612,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:37:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773356#post1771773356,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""I'LL DO IT! SO GET YOUR STUFF OVER MY HOUSE OR HE'LL BE PICKING ME UP AT EIGHT!"" </b>, Mars said with a smirk. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna looked down at the little girl and gave her a fake smile. <b>""Yes...yes, everything is okay.""</b>, she said softly. She looked over at Mars and Buzi, who were arguing about some boy. Those two were just odd. They acted a lot like a normal person would they just...weren't human. Reyna thought they would have been different. They just seem human, kind of. It perplexed her. <br/>
<br/>
Her attention was drawn to the city that was getting closer and closer. They were almost there, which Reyna dreaded.</font>"
10613,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:43:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773382#post1771773382,"""But I like my trash can.....""he said, anime tears going down his face. ""Okay, okay.......Il have my stuff over by 8. ""he said to her, sighing."
10614,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T01:06:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773516#post1771773516,"Hannah couldn't help but chuckle at the scene. Alana smiled at the human and shyly took her hand. ""Its otay. It won't hurt. When you ish changed you can hang out with us and we can have fun,"" Alana said with a smile. She was hoping this girl would be a new friend. She loved making friends."
10615,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T18:50:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775565#post1771775565,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""Yeah...but I don't see why I should become one of you. Why not just force me to stay in the city and let me be human?""</b>, Reyna said, looking at the other half-breeds grudgingly. She tensed for a moment when the child grabbed her hand, but relaxed when she saw it was just the little girl. Reyna wasn't used to people just touching her out of the blue unless they were trying to hurt her, so holding the child's hand was strange to her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Good! And you can keep your trash can as long as you clean it off!""</b>, Mars said as she waved her hand in front of her nose, as if she was smelling something gross and trying to push the smell away.</font>"
10616,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:30:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777168#post1771777168,"""cause if we try keeping humans here they trwy leaving. if we make them one of us, they can't leave. But it won't hurt. you will just had ears and a tail. you will still be yoursewf,"" Alana said with a smile."
10617,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:42:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777206#post1771777206,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""No, it's a huge difference. I'm human. I don't have animal appendages hanging off my body and I can;t do what animals do. It's easy for you to not care because you have known your animal sides since you were born, haven't you?! The only reason I'm going with you is because you'd kill me. Frankly, I could care less if this city or your people existed. It's freaky because I didn't think you existed, but whatever. I wouldn't tell anyone. But because I'm a human I'll just rat you all out because that's just what they do.""</b>, Reyna said with anger.</font>"
10618,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:48:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777232#post1771777232,Alana stared at the ground when she yelled. Alana didn't say anything. She had just been trying to cheer the girl up. Alana walked up until she was with her sister and Hannah took her sisters hand. She didn't say anything. She knew the human would get upset as soon as her sister said that.
10619,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T16:32:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778005#post1771778005,"Buzial growled at the girl, and went in front of her. ""Say sorry to alana, she was just trying to cheer you up, you rotten bitch!"" He didn't like the fact that she was here to begin with, but now she was yelling at a kid who was just trying to make her feel better. ""Mar's, why are we bothering to help this girl. She obviously isn't appreciating the fact that we haven't hurt her. Let's just kill her, and be done with it. ""He said. He was losing his temper to this women pretty easily."
10620,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T18:02:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778167#post1771778167,"(woah, woah. She wasn't yelling at Alana. I didn't make that clear enough. She was directing that to Hannah, mars, and Buzi)"
10621,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:05:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779088#post1771779088,"(confused xD lol oopsie um well maybe the little girl thought she was yelling at her? xD I got this!)<br/><br/>Hannah looked at buzial. ""Buzial calm down. She obviously wasn't yelling at Alana more at us. What would you do if you were in her place? You would be mad wouldn't you?"" Hannah tried reasoning."
10622,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:24:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779182#post1771779182,"(yeah. I should have been more clear she wasn't yelling at Allana. Reyna wouldn't do something like that.)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy""><b>""I wasn't yelling at her! I wasn't even yelling in the first place! I would never do something like that to a child! Why are you so quick to kill me? I haven't done anything to you! And appreciate the fact that you didn't hurt me? Why the fuck would I appreciate that?! You're about to turn me into one of you! And I can't fight back because you'll just kill me before I know it! You've backed me up in a corner and dragging me to some place where I'll become one of you! You hate humans because they hurt you, don't you? Well you're no better than the ones who hurt you right now. You just want to kill someone who hasn't done anything to you. Take out your anger on the person who harmed you, not someone who's a human and has nothing to do with it!""</b>, Reyna said, putting her face in Buzi's and staring him right in the eye. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars put her hand between Reyna and Buzi and pushed them apart. She stood right in front of Reyna and turned to Buzi. <b>""Buzi, go home. <i>Now</i>. Go to my place, and stay there. You are making things worse. Think of what position she's in.  The one we're <i>forcing</i> her to be in. her reaction is perfectly natural. The only person being a bitch right now, is you. I love you, Buzi. But this ends now. if you touch one hair on Reyna's body, I will kick your ass.""</b>, Mars said calmly and with a dead serious expression. She wasn't going to let Buzi harm Reyna. Reyna wasn't being so friendly right now, but it was understandable with the position she was in. <b>""We can take care of things from here, Buzi. I can handle this.""</b>, she said, giving him a warm smile. </font>"
10623,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T04:28:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779583#post1771779583,"""Forget this, I need to get away from here. ""He said,  turning into his dog form, and going the opposite way of her house. He needed to calm down, and he wasn't going to be abled to with mars. He didn't want her to see him like this. He went into the woods, and sat at the clearing, were everything was burnt to ash. This 'used' to be his house.<br/><br/>Name: Oyoshiro<br/>Age : 16<br/>Gender: male<br/>Height: 5'2<br/>Breed: Monkey<br/>Hair and eye color: Brown and Grey<br/>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: Bamboo staff, and a set of Monk beads.<br/>Personality: Careful, but Casual<br/>Bio: Shiro had always been an odd one. He arrived in Neko City at the age of 10, but had quickly made a difference in the town. Not only was he exceptionally bright, espically for his own age, he was also very gentle. He almost never fought, preffering to use his words to solve issues. He is the youngest member of the Council of elders, mainly in charge of keeping the towns morale high. Noone really knows that much about him, except he came from japan. When questioned about his past, he alway's changed the subject.<br/>Picture/s: N/a<br/>Animal form: N/A<br/>Other: He's Japanese. A Buddist monk.<br/><br/><b>""Hello Mar's. I see you've evaded capture again from your Guard's. 'Oyoshiro's voice came from the road. He prefered to travel by tree, but he was carrying a sack, so that was out of the question. ""Ah.....I see another human has found our Coven. It's been awhile, so this should brighten things up in the town. ""he said. He bowed to the girl. ""Welcome to town, Miss. I'm Oyoshiro, of the Council. If you have question's, Il do my best to answear. ""He said, walking beside them. He held no hatred for humans, he actually found them funny.</b>"
10624,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T10:54:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779798#post1771779798,"""Good morning Oyoshiro,"" Hannah said with a kind smile and a nod. ""Shiro,"" Alana said and ran and gave him a hug. She always liked talking to Oyoshiro because he was after all the youngest council member."
10625,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T21:52:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780557#post1771780557,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna glared at Buzi as he ran off. Her attention drew to the new man who just walked in out of no where. She raised an eyebrow when he bowed to her. She awkwardly bowed a little to him then replied, <b>""...Thanks. I'm Reyna...""</b>. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">mars watched Buzi walk away. he was going the wrong way...Mars knew he wouldn't have followed her order. He never did. He always did what he wanted despite what mars said. She just wanted him to stop moping about in the remains of his home or sleeping in an alleyway. Mars let out a sigh, but her face soon lit up when she heard the voice of someone she knew. Mars laughed at Oyoshiro. <b>""Yup! I kick that mother right in the balls and got the heck out of there! I'm not going to sit around in fancy suits and sign paper work all day!""</b>, mars said with a smile.</font>"
10626,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780735#post1771780735,"<b>""While I altogether support your independency, it proves how strong you've become, just remember you have a duty to your company. ""he said. ""Don't let your freedom go to your head, but don't let your duty change who you are. ""He said, rubbing Mar's head. He then turned to the new girl. ""I saw what happend with buzial. I must beg your forgiveness. It's been a tough year for all of us, but he's probably suffered more then most. ""he said, looking sad. ""I'm not saying forgive him, I'm just saying understand what he's been through."" he said.</b>"
10627,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:30:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780836#post1771780836,"""It's true. he has probably suffered the greatest. It is why he doesn't like humans,"" Hannah said sitting down in her animal form."
10628,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T01:35:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781254#post1771781254,"(we're on the road, why is she sitting down)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna looked at the monkyman and let out a sigh. She understood going through hardships...but hating the human race? WHat was so bad that they had done that made them hate her kind? I mean, the whole thing about them wanting experiment would probably be a reason, but Reyna felt it wasn't that. <b>""I understand going through hardship. What was so bad that made him hate humans so much? Was it...something to do with his family? He mentioned something about the redhead being his only family.""</b>, Reyna said.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars let out a sigh, <b>""I know, I know. Really I like the company, it's just a pain to run it. I've heard plots of them wanting to send me to business school, but I am not doing that. Business school is boring as hell! I've heard thigns and...No, I'm not going to business school. I can run the company without it. I've learned a lot of things about business over the years and it'll probably pretty much be the same thing that they're going to teach me at the school.""</b>. Mars shu8ddered at the thought of going to business school. When she heard 'redhead' come out of Reyna's mouth, she made a pouty face. <b>""It's Mars...Uhh, Reyna, was it?""</b>, she said, correcting the human</font>"
10629,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:24:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781393#post1771781393,"<b>Oyoshiro rubbed his chin. ""It would probably be best if Mar's or Buzial told you, though Mar's doesn't like to talk about it, and Buzial doesn't trust you. ""he said, balancing his bamboo staff, and sitting ontop of it. ""Where to begin......I guess this all started a long while back, back when I was 10. Mar's father tried to expose us to the human's, a long while ago. We knew that if that happend, we would either be killed, or captured. Mar's, Buzial, Layla, and several other's had to stop him, and kill him."" He said. scratching his chin. This was back when he first arrived, so he didn't know very many detail's. ""After that, we started taking more pre-caution's to ensure our safety. Our isolationism is the reason we've kept ourselves alive. ""He said.<br/>
<br/>
""Now, Why does buzial hate human's? ""He looked her dead in the eye. ""Two human's came here, last year, and killed his wife and daughter. ""He said. He scratched his head. ""Before we had the law to were human's that discovered us must be either forced to stay, or silenced for good, we let human's go occasionally. Two human's we let go started causing trouble. At first, it was nothing, just throwing bottles at us, and calling us name's. But then they took it too far. They lit several of our home's on fire.......Layla tried to get Jay out, while buzial was trying to stop the two......She died, along with the child. ""He said. closing his eye's. <br/>
<br/>
""We didn't let them go. We had them both executed, it was an Approved by the entire Council, including myself. It was one thing to damage our home's, but they killed two of our own. We wouldn't let them escape. ""He said. He looked like as if this bugged him alot.""After that, we had a law imposed that we kept any human's that discovered us, and killed any that tried to harm us. To buzial, Mar's is the only person left he has that's worth protecting. She's the only family that has not been taken from him, and he'll go to great length's to protect her. He's let that blind-side him, and he attack's or kills outsider's. ""he said to Renya. ""The fact that you've been less then friendly hasn't helped, but I understand your posistion. I was like that too when I first showed up, but this is how we keep ourselves safe. I don't like it, but il do whatever is nessecary to protect my home."" He said. </b><br/><br/>(I actually remember Layla from Buffy's charecter, and the whole story from the First neko city o.o Way to go buffy, your an awesome rp maker)"
10630,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T03:02:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781483#post1771781483,"(the only thing you don't remember correctly, is that it was layla's dad that way trying to reveal neko city. ;) mars' parents died.)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna listened to the whole story. She felt really bad for Buzi. He really went through a lot. Those humans...they were awful. Reyna was a bit freaked out by the half-breeds, but she didn't want to throw bottles at them or burn their houses down or anything. She might be a thief,  but she would never do something like that. For once she started feeling sympathy for these people. She was also starting to feel a little bit of regret for not being so nice at first, but she had every right to not be too friendly to them. At first she was frightened, then angered, and now she felt bad for them. They really just wanted to live in peace. But she still didn't like that she was being forced to be one of them. Reyna decided though, that she wasn't going to fight it and just become one of them. Not like she had much choice, though. It was either death, or turn into one of them. Really being one of them might not be so bad, but it would still be...weird. She couldn't picture herself as one of them. it was difficult to see her as one. But Reyna would manage, like she always had. <b>""I was going to try to escape, you know. I don't like being transformed, but I am willing to cooperate. I don't trust people easily, you know. For now, I'm going to trust you guys. All I ask is that you don't turn me into an ugly creature...like a rhino or hyena.""</b>, she said.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mar shad a sad look on her face the entire time Shiro was talking about the incident. It depressed her...the whole thing just made her feel so horrible and sad. Lyala...Jay...they were the best cousin and sister in law ever. It ate her up that they were dead, but it pained her even more to see Buzi suffer. Tears weld in her eyes when she started thinking about it. She wiped them off and held back a sob.</font><br/><br/>Reyna looked over at Mars and gave her a pitied look. She stepped towards the girl and put a hand on her should. Mars looked up at her, and Reyna gave her a little smile. Mars smiled back then wiped her tears away."
10631,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T03:23:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781522#post1771781522,"<b>""Mar's, I wanted to talk to you about that. ""He said, looking at her. ""Buzial has been reving up people again, talking about attacking the human's. ""He said to her, getting off his staff. ""We don't have the people to start a war, nor the weapon's. The Council has told me to tell you, and this was made offical : If any unlawful act of aggression is taken out on the human world, all perpatrator's would be given the highest form of punishment. ""He said to her, handing her the offical order. "" I tried to calm them down, but this has gone on long enough. Either stop him, or the Disciplinary Squad is going to do it for you."" He said, walking away. He had food that he needed to distribute at the orphanage.</b>"
10632,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T11:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781936#post1771781936,"Alana and Hannah were both quiet during the story. Hannah remembered Layla well. She was sweet and very very generous. She then heard the news about buzial and the council. ""That's not good mars. We need to find Buzial and talk to him,"" she said. Alana smiled when she saw reyna cheer mars up. She walked up to them both and hugged them. She then looked at Reyna. ""Well what's your favorite animal?"" Alana asked.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-05-2013 at 06:26 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>(thank you thank you i know i am an awesome rper xD lol i just get into it and i picture it being either a story or a movie and i just go with the flow.)"
10633,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T18:59:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782228#post1771782228,"(I drew a picture of what Reyna would look like as a bird half-breed! I'm quite proud of it~ I'll post it when they transform her)<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Navy""><b>""Birds...they are so free and beautiful.""</b>, Reyna said as she looked down at the little one. <b>""If I'm going to be anything, I want to be a bird.""</b>, she said. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars had a saddened look on her face. She already knew about this. It was only a matter of time before the council decided they wanted to take action. She let out a sigh and looked at Hannah, <b>""We'll take care of it after we take care of Reyna. She's top priority right now. I'll kick Buzi's ass later. Lets get going.""</b>. Mars looked at Reyna and Reyna nodded. She started walking towards the direction Council's Hall. It only took a few minutes for them to be able to see the building. It was tall and made of old marble. There were marble columns, some of them broken and the rest had vines crawling up them. The building had several stairs and had archs leading to the front doors. Mars whistled, <b>""It's been a long time since I've been here.""</b>. </font>"
10634,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T22:49:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782635#post1771782635,"""Lucky you. I see it almost every day,"" Hannah said walking inside. Alana smiled at Reyna. ""That can be done. Birds are nice and cute. plus you might have wings in your neko form! that would be so cool!!,"" Alana said happily. She liked Reyna very much."
10635,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T23:07:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782659#post1771782659,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna chuckled at the child's response, <b>""Yes, it would be. I could fly anywhere I wanted to. It be very fun. Maybe I'll be able to sing even better being part bird.""</b>. Reyna felt uneasy walking through the building. The place didn't feel very welcoming. The air was stagnant and heavy. She could tell some heavy things happened here. Meeting gone wrong, bad decisions, protests, fights...Many things had happened in this place. Through the halls were many doors and pictures of past elders and notable people. There were even some displays which had historic items in them. They went through a metal door that said ""PERSONNEL ONLY"" on it. They went through and behind the door was a dark hallway with minimal lighting and a at the end of the hall was another door. As they walked down the hallway, Reyna started to feel tense. She could tell she was almost to the place where she was going to be changed. She felt nervous. Her heart was pumping as they arrived at the final door. The door opened with a loud creak and they went inside. The room was large and had many shelves with metal boxes on them. It was dim and the room had a layer of dust on them.  In the middle of a room was a bright light that was shining down on a table with a locked metal box. Reyna knew inside that box was the tool that would be used to change her. And this box looked just like the others, so this room was filled with whatever they used to change humans into Nekos. They must have stockpiled these for years. There was a table in the end of the room that had a table with straps on it. Next to it was another metal box that looked different than the others. Reyna knew instantly that was where she did not want to be.</font>"
10636,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T16:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786455#post1771786455,"<b>Oyoshiro walked in ""I was asked to do the Procedure. I assure you, Miss Reyna, that it is painless. We also give you a Sedative, so that when your bone's reshape, and your feature's pop out, that you will feel nothing. ""He said to her. He then saw what you were staring at. ""Follow our law's, and respect our people. Then you wont' have to worry about that. ""He said.</b>"
10637,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T16:28:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786472#post1771786472,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""Can I give some feedback on this place?""</b>, Reyna said turning to Shiro. <b>""Could you maybe separate these rooms so it looks like you aren't going to kill them? And maybe make this room look less terrifying. I mean, seriously. This place looks terrifying. The process is already scary, but throwing that in there? Not cool.""</b>.</font>"
10638,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T03:24:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787733#post1771787733,"<b>""I'v made repeated suggestion's of that nature, but the Council don't believe it's worth the time, effort, or resource's. ""He said. He then put his bamboo staff on the wall. ""Now sit down on the table in the center, and we will get started. It's your choice what you want to be.....for someone as free willed as you, I'd recommend a Bird. Maybe a Hawk, or a Eagle.""he said.</b>"
10639,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T05:17:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787846#post1771787846,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna hesitantly walked over to the table. She looked it over before she turned her back to it, placed her palms on it. Then jumped and pushed herself up on the table. She moved around for a second as she got herself situated. She raised an eyebrow at Shiro's suggestions. Those birds weren't exactly her top choices. She wasn't really a fan of those birds. She felt a particular fondness for bluebirds. One of the few happy memories she had at the orphanage was her feeding the bluebirds. One had even parched on her hand once. She had always admired their coloring. Their Blue bodies and orange chests...it was similar to her hair.  <b>""Um, no. Bluebird. ""</b>, she replied to Shrio. <b>""You can do that, right?""</b></font>"
10640,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T15:36:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788093#post1771788093,"<b>""Yes, it is possible. ""He said, then laid her down. He slipped a pill in her mouth. ""Put it under your tounge. As it dissolve's, you will slowly feel numb, then slip into a deep sleep. You'll wake up without feeling any pain. ""He said. He then began to preform the procedure. He reached into a cryo-doc, and pulled out a vial of Blue-bird DNA, in it's raw form. He then hooked up a Machine, and the DNA Splicing began.</b>"
10641,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T20:11:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788397#post1771788397,"(here's what she looks like.<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/Reyna_nekoform_zps9c6a259d.jpg"" target=""_blank""> linky</a>. Her shit ripped and so did her pants, but she's covered since her feathers pretty much cover everything. :P And I drew it. )<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna's eye twitched when Shiro placed a pill in her mouth. She still didn't feel so trusting towards these people, but she would have to for now. She used her tongue to place the pill beneath it and tried not to swallow it. She tried to relax and not think about what he could possibly do to her. She forced herself to think happy thoughts. Unicorns. Butterflies. Furbyes. Killer bees that stab out eyes. The fresh side of the pillow. The sell of the first cut into a fresh piece of construction paper. Reyna slowly drifted off. Before she lost all consciousnesses she saw the machine and wanted to hide. That thing looked scary. Then she was out, fast asleep. <br/>
<br/>
As the machine began to splice her DNA, Reyna's body became more muscly and built. Her bones hollowed out and toughened, her eyesight was better (although no one could tell since she was asleep), and her nails turned into sharp talons. The sound of bones cracking and pushing through was heard as blue and orange feathered wings started growing out between her shoulder blades. Large, thick  colorful feather started ripping up her clothes as they grew around her bust, legs, arms, neck, and the outer corners of her eye to her temples. All her feathers matched her hair; bright blue with bits of orange. Once everything had grown and changed, the transformation was complete.</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars watched in awe as Reyna changed. She felt a tad envious over Reyna's beautiful feathers. She knew Reyna was going to turn into something beautiful. The girl was too pretty not to. Now that she was turning into a halfbreed, Buzi would at least be nicer to her, hopefully. Mars also began to worry about the girl. She had no where to stay in Neko city, she didn't any family or anything, and no money. it was sudden, but mars decided she would let Reyna stay with her. She didn't know the girl and Buzi didn't get along with her, but Reyna need somewhere to stay and Mars had plenty of space. Buzi would have to deal with it. it was decided. </font>"
10642,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T22:53:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788821#post1771788821,"""Wow!!! So pretty!"" Alana said in awe. ""Yes. marvelous Hannah said with a smile.<br/><br/>( :( pain!!! pain!!! the dentist pulled my teeth!!!)"
10643,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T23:16:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788888#post1771788888,"<b>Oyoshiro patted Reyna's head. ""She'll be a fine addition to the Coven......Men will be after her like wild-fire. ""He said, then poked her with a jolt stick, to wake her up. If left asleep too long under this medicene, she would never wake up. </b>"
10644,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T00:46:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789110#post1771789110,"(buffy: Ibuprofen? Or Tylenol? Take those if you have any. They might help? not sure.)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna's body twitched then she jolted up, wide awake from that little jolt. She shuddered as she felt electricity run through her. She glared at Shiro then gently grabbed his shoulder and shocked him with the little bit of electricity she had in her. She jumped off the table then started checking herself out. <b>""Feathers...everywhere...What happened to my top?""</b>, she said as she started pulling off pieces of fabric off of her. She looked at the table and floor and saw the remains of her clothing. She looked at her reflection in the metal table, and was in shock. She touched the bit of feathers around her eyes, then the ones on her hair, and lastly her arms. She looked at her hands, wiggling her fingers as she checked out her new talons. She was already in awe, but when she noticed her wings her eye widened. She started touching them and then tried to move them. They unfolded themselves and in her surprise they had a span of at least 6 feet. She flapped them a little, though they were stiff and slightly sore since they had just popped out. She folded them back up then looked over to her friends. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn't form any words. She was just shocked and a bit overwhelmed. She knew she was going to look very different after this, but...she just wasn't ready for this. Plus she was pretty much half naked, even though her feathers covered everything it was still a little embarrassing.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars squealed in happiness then glomped Reyna. She shook her around as she hugged Reyna tightly. <b>""Ohhh you look so prettyyy! I'm so happy for you! You're one of us now! Andandand I'll get you clothed! Don't worryyy! Like, at all! Because you're so going to stay with me. I'm not going to let you stay on the streets. You need to decompress after all this. My place is perfect for that! It's big and mostly empty and quite! I won't let you say no!""</b>, Mars said quickly. Reyna barely had any time to comprehend what Mars said and try to protest. Mars just used her hand to cover her mouth. <b>""No protesting! I said I won't take no for an answer! YES! Say YES!""</b>, Mars said. Reyna wanted to protest, but honestly what Mars said was right; she needed somewhere to stay and she really needed to decompress and get used to her new form. She gave Mars a weak smile, <b><font color=""navy"">Yes.""</font></b>. Mars squealed then hugged Reyna again. She looked over at Shiro and gave him a big smile. <b>""Can she go? Canshecanshe?""</b>, she said. <b><font color=""Navy"">""Hold on, before we leave, I want to thank Shiro, believe it or not. I'm not sure how I feel about this yet, but he went through the trouble of doing this for me.""</font></b>, Reyna said. She looked at Shiro, <b><font color=""Navy"">""Thanks, dude.""</font></b>. </font>"
10645,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:06:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789453#post1771789453,"<b>""It is my duty as a Member of the Council of elder's. ""He said, smiling. He looked tired, the procedure was quite taxing, but he seemed to be happy for Reyna. ""I'd recommend sticking with Mar's for awhile. Sense she is the owner of a multi-million doller company, she can provide for you. ""He said, then snapped his finger's ""Oh! Mar's, that's right. I got good new's for you. I pulled some string's with the elder's, and they convinced your people at the company, that law school isn't nessecary. You won't have to worry about them anymore. ""He said, smiling. ""Consider it a gift from a friend. ""He finished, and walk out.</b><br/><br/>Little did they know, that this would be the last time they would see Shiro, for the next event, will set off a catalyst, that will titter the peaceful city toward's chaos and destruction."
10646,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T04:57:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789568#post1771789568,"(You had a plan for this rp from the start, haven't you, andy? You've planned something devious. It better have some damn good looking guys. I HAVEN'T SEEN ANY DAMN GOOD LOOKING GUYS. what's up with that?!)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna's mouth dropped when she heard Mars was a millionaire. She looked at Mars, who gave her a cute innocent face. A part of Reyna wanted to drag Mars' ass out of there and make her buy things for her, while the other part just wanted to not be a bum and use up her money. Reyna decided she would stay with Mars, but not let her spend too much money on her. She had pride and she couldn't let Mars get everything for her. Mars was nice enough to let Reyna stay with her, anything else would just be too much. Reyna didn't need much, so she wasn't going to ask for much. And if Mars needed something, Reyna would do her best to do it for Mars. <b>""So uh, what should we do now?""</b>, Reyna said, turning to Mars.</font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Shiro, that is why I love you.""</b>, Mars said with a big smile. She did a little happy dance then looked at Reyna. <b>""We should--Oh, OHHH. I NEED TO FIND BUZI!""</b>, Mars said as she remembered her brother. She started jogging in pace and looking around. <b>""Okaykayokay; HANNAH, take Reyna to my house please. I want to show her around, but I HAVE to take care of Buzi. I feel bad for being a horrible hostess, but this is an EMERGENCY! He needs to be dealt with NOW!""</b>, Mars said before she started to run off. <b>""Thanks Hannah!""</b>, she said as she ran out the door and sped through the hallway.<br/>
<br/>
Mars had ran out the town hall and through the town. When she was close to the woods, she jumped up a tree and started jumping tree to tree. She had a few guesses where Buzi could be: he was either at his dumpster packing his stuff, where his house used to be, the grave of his family, or at the strip club. Mars was going to check where Buzi's house used to be first. Mars went as fast as she could. She got to her destination very quickly. She jumped down from the trees and onto the ground. Then she looked around to see if Buzi was anywhere</font>"
10647,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T10:58:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789693#post1771789693,"""Come on Reyna. Alana and I will show you to Mar's house,"" Hannah said and began leading her to where mars lived. Alana stayed right beside Reyna the whole time. She liked Reyna and she loved her feathers."
10648,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T16:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789882#post1771789882,"(for damn sure I had a plan. I know none of you do. Don't hate on my planning.)<br/><br/>Buzial was at their grave's, sitting down next to jay's. He had a 5th of whisky in his hand, and seemed to be lost in his own thought's. He didn't even notice Mar's was around him. He was thinking about Jay, and Layla. He had tried to let thing's go, and move on with his life, but there was a part of him that wouldn't allow it. it was maddening."
10649,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T18:13:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790053#post1771790053,"(Well maybe I did! Maybe it involved the game with nakie people! if you remember that you're awesome. :P and why do you guys spell MARS' name like Mar's? it's Mars. )<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars could see Buzi sitting at his family's grave. He was drinking and just looked pitiful. It broke Mars' heart to see him like that. Her ears laid flat on her head as she started walking towards him. Mars sat next to Buzi and looked at him with big sad eyes. She looked at the graves. This place...it was full of sadness. Bad memories started to surface. Mars tried not to think about it.  She didn't want to start crying. It was too painful to sit here. No wonder Buzi was drinking. He needed to get away from here. They both did. Mars put her hand on the hand Buzi was holding his alcohol in. <b>""Buzi...we need to talk. I understand your hatred for humans...I really do...I hate the human who did that to you, but I can't bring myself to hate anyone who hasn't done anything bad to me. The whole human race isn't to blame. They're just stupid and naive. They are just starting to understand the world. But we can't do anything about them. And...we can't just slaughter them. Some would already think we're monsters, we don't want to prove to them we are. We shouldn't attack them. To be frank, we can't attack them. We don't have the man power or weapons to attack them. I know this because Shiro told me. You have to stop rallying people. If you continue...they'll...they'll...Buzi, they will kill you. I just want you to stop. Do it for me, Buzi. You can't protect me if you're dead because you tried to kill humans. You'll be hurting me. You don't have to stop hating human just...just don't try to fight them. It breaks my heart seeing you like this!""</b>, Mars said. She started crying when she told Buzi they'd kill him. She was starting to get emotional. It was too much to even think about Buzi being dead. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna sighed when Mars left. She looked at Alana and Hannah and rubbed the back of her neck. <b>""Yeah, lets go.""</b>, she said as she followed the two females. They went through town and a private area where houses were. If you looked past those houses, there was a huge hill far back that had a huge mansion on top. Reyna wondered if that was where Mars lived, but surely that couldn't have been. They continued walking and it didn't take them long to find a big black gate on the bottom of the hill that, did indeed, have the Mansion that Reyna thought wasn't Mars' home. There was a sign next to the big black gate that read ""<i>Nightingale manor</i>"". Reyna was shocked, but wasn't at the same time. Mars is a millionaire. She could afford something as extravagant as this. The gate opened up and they went inside. They slowly but steadily walked up the steep hill, which was surrounded by trees as far as the eye could see. When they got up to Mars' place, Reyna's mouth dropped. Mars' mansion was <a href=""http://i3.squidoocdn.com/resize/squidoo_images/590/draft_lens8118651module69577031photo_1258640680biggest-mansion-updown-court-surrey-england.jpg"" target=""_blank""><i>huge</i></a>. it was huge! She couldn't even describe it. It was so shapely and had a million rooms and windows. it even had a huge pool. Like the road, it was surrounded with trees and shrubbery. It was amazing. <br/>
<br/>
When they got to the front door, a man in a black tux was standing up front to greet them. He raised an eyebrow at Reyna, but when he saw Hannah he bowed. <b><font color=""Black"">""Hello, Madam Hannah. If I had known you were coming, I would have ordered the chefs to prepare a meal for you. I assume you are here to talk Business with Mistress Mars? If so, I am afraid she is not here. She managed to escape her guards. But I assure you she will be brought back soon. Would you like to come in?""</font></b></font>"
10650,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T21:17:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790388#post1771790388,"""Actually I have spoken to mars already. She wants Reyna to stay here since she is new to neko city and has no place to stay. I would love to come in and if you don't mind I am going to show her what little of the house i know,"" Hannah said and walked inside with Alana and Reyna."
10651,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T22:05:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790500#post1771790500,"<font color=""Navy"">The Butler's fake smile wavered for a moment when he heard Reyna would be staying there. He quickly got his composure back and gave them a fake smile. <b><font color=""Black"">""If Mistress Mars is inviting her to stay, then there is no problem with me. I will prepare Miss Reyna a room. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask.</font></b>, He said before he bowed to them and opened the door for them. Once they were inside he walked in after them. <b><font color=""Black"">""Please excuse me.""</font></b>, he said as he walked off to prepare Reyna's room. <i><font color=""Black"">'Bad enough Mistress mars is letting her brother stay here, but now this girl? Much more work will have to be done. I wasn't prepared for anymore gusts.'</font></i>, he thought. <br/>
<br/>
When the butler was gone, Reyna looked at Hannah. <b>""Seems like he doesn't like me.""</b>, she said with a huff. </font>"
10652,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T02:21:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791097#post1771791097,"Buzial didn't move her hand, he just listioned to her. He then sighed when she finished. He wanted to make the human's suffer about as much as he had, he held alot of anger in his heart, but the one thing he wouldn't risk is any harm coming towards mars, that was unquestionable. He looked at the whisky bottle, moved mars hand, and threw it as far as he could. He then picked up his suit-case. ""Come on.....let's go.""<br/><br/><b>Police car's zoomed by The Nightgale manner. In the hurry they were in, it must've been serious.</b>"
10653,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T11:26:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791682#post1771791682,""" I am sure your appearance just surprised him,"" hannah said. She then looked out the window. what was going on? where were the police trying to get to?<br/><br/>( andy i need you to post in transylvania"
10654,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T15:34:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791860#post1771791860,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna shrugged, <b>""I guess so.""</b>. She was used to people looking at her and judging her. She was a hobo after all. She had lived her life on the streets and looked like a dirty lowlife. Really she could careless, but it still hurt when people would look at you then grab their bags. of course, she couldn't blame them since she was a pick-pocketer. Still, the ones she hadn't stole from still judged her. They didn't know who she was or what she was like or what she had been through. They had no right to judge. They were probably no better than she was. Reyna's attention was drawn away from her thoughts when she heard loud sirens. She went over to Hannah and looked out the same window. <b><font color=""Navy"">""I hope nothing bad happened...""</font></b>, she said. Reyna had a feeling that what was happened wasn't good and that something was coming. Her hope wasn't going to change that.</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars looked so happy when her brother threw the bottle. She jumped up and hugged her brother. <b>""Thank you, onee-san.""</b>, she said. When they were walking back to her house, mars suddenly remembered the hwole thing with Reyna and how she invited her to stay over at her place. <b>""And um....remember Reyna? Well she is not human at all anymore! Completely halfbreed! No more human-ness left! Changed! And nicer! She's more trusting of us! And uh...sheiskindacrashingatmyplacebutdon'tworryyouwo  n'thaveotseeherit'sabigddamnplaceiloveyouletsgetic  ecream!""</b>, Mars said, jumbling up the part about Reyna staying at her place as fast as she could. She gave Buzi a smile and hugged his arm tightly, not wanting him to get away if he tried to leave.</font>"
10655,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T15:38:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791870#post1771791870,"""fuuuuuuuuuuuck.........""he said. ""This.....this is why I didn't want to come. I know you were too damn nice for your own good. ""He said to her. The intercom in the town went off. Sense technology was a 'very' pricey commodity in the underworld, they used a Intercom system to alert people ""<b><i>Attention, all high-ranking personal, and member's of a council. There has been a murder in the town center. all High-ranking personal, and council member's, are to arrive here at once.</i></b>""<br/><br/>(of course. it's still funny as hell xD nakie lady.....god, that made me laugh.)"
10656,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T15:54:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791888#post1771791888,"(you better remember nakie lady! That game was the best! Damnit, WE BONDED OVER IT. And is Mars considered high personnel?)<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars gave him big sad eyes. She held onto his arm tighter, <b>""What was I supposed to do?! let her live on the streets?! she needed a home! Both of you did! Look, you guys won't even have to see each other! She'll be on one side of the house while you'll be on the other! You'll get the side with the pool and the video game area! Please, Buzi!"" </b>. Mars started to tear up. Then, her eyes widened when she heard the announcement. She felt a pit in her stomach. She had a horrible feeling. She looked up at her brother, <b>""B-Buzi...please tell me this had nothing to do with you and your rally.""</b>.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna's eyes widened when she heard the announcement. She was shocked. She couldn't believe this was happening. </font>"
10657,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T16:01:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791895#post1771791895,"""No, i'v been here for the last hour. ""he said to her. ""Side's, you would've smelled blood by now. ""he turned into a dog, and looked at her. ""Let's go. ""he said, and darted off."
10658,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T16:42:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791939#post1771791939,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars nodded. She ran after Buzi as fast as she could. She couldn't help but think that Buzi might have had something to do with this. He might not have done it himself, but....if he had a group of people who wanted to kill humans, then they might have killed one. Mars hopped Shiro wasn't the one who was killed. He was one of the sweetest Council members, and the most forgiving. Mars didn't like the thought that any of the council members were dead, but  she didn't want the one she was closest to to be dead. <br/>
<br/>
As they hopped through town, quite a few people were closing up shop and going inside, while others went to gather around the town hall, where the elders were located. When they arrived to the town hall, there was crime scene tape all around the building and policemen standing around, keeping the people from going past the tape. Mars walked up to one and pulled out her credentials of her company. Even though she wasn't one of the council members, she had connections with them and a close friend to some of them. Plus, she was one of the wealthiest and influential people around. She knew many sources and high up connections from different underground half-breed cities. The council would sometimes ask her to get information from her many contacts. Although she hadn't been to the town hall since in a long time since today, they had called her or had someone come over and ask.  This was the first time in a long time since she could be wanted in a meeting.</font>"
10659,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T16:54:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791957#post1771791957,"<i>Councilor Moryven was calming people down, with everyone that had come. ""Quiet!!!.....everyone please, calm down.......I'm sure you've all come to find out what happend.......It is with great regret, that I inform you, that Councilor Oyoshiro was murdered this afternoon.....""he had to settle down a outcry after that. ""Enough!!.....the autopsy confirmed that Oyoshiro died from bullet wound's......it's also been confirmed that he was not murdered by one of our kind......we have a loose human in the City. ""He said. ""I want all of you on high alert. We have not found this person yet, and he/she is to be considered armed, and extreamly dangerous. I want you all to not leave without security escort."" </i>"
10660,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T20:57:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792354#post1771792354,Hannah and Alana had grabbed Reyna and darted from the house. They arrived at the scene. Hannah heard the councilmen's news. She gasped. Oh no. Had another human followed Reyna somehow? Or was there humans hidden in their city. Alana began crying. She....she couldn't believe shiro was dead. She hugged her sister tight. Hannah hugged Alana solemnly.
10661,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T21:35:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792390#post1771792390,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna protested for a moment when Hannah grabbed her. It wasn't out of not wanting to go, it was out of shock. She wasn't expecting Hannah to grab her arm and drag her out. Although she didn't mind after a moment since she wanted to see what happened. When they arrived and heard the news, Reyna was shocked. She closed her eyes and balled her fists in anger. Oyoshiro...he was a good man. He seemed very kind. He was a calm man who seemed like he just wanted to help people. He shouldn't have been killed...No, slaughtered like that. This...this was horrible. This is exactly why some half-breeds hated humans. The fact that they'd do something like this. Their hate for humans was totally justifiable. Reyna was freaked out by half breeds at first and was a little frightened, but she would never kill one unless they were trying to kill her. She felt guilty for what her kind did. Well, what the humans did. She wasn't a human anymore. Although she didn't care what she was anymore. She was pissed that this had happened. Human or not, the person who did this was horrible and needed to be taken down. These people hadn't done anything to them. They had no right to come stomping in and start killing people.</font><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Mars covered her mouth with her hand when she heard it was Shiro. it was the only thing she could do to keep her from sobbing. Tears began running down her face. She wanted to hold herself together and have composure, but...she couldn't. One of her close friends was just murdered. And by a human, no less. She started to feel a pang of hatred for humans, but she forced herself not hate them. She didn't want to...She just...She wanted to have hope not all humans were monsters. Reyna wasn't a monster. She was just scared and didn't trust them at first. But now she seemed to be warming up to them. She had met several other humans who were very nice people. Baylee was a nice human. She was a close friend living her life in the human world. She never ever wanted to kill anyone unless they tried to hurt her or her friends. She was an ally in the human world who cared for Neko city. And there were other humans, too. But...Mars couldn't help but feel hatred right now. She hated the human who did this. She hated anyone who knew this human. These were the same exact feeling she had for the humans who killed Jay and Layla. Those humans were despicable...Disgusting creatures who thought <i>we</i> were monsters. Them and other humans like them are the monsters. Whoever did this was going to pay. </font>"
10662,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T22:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792535#post1771792535,"""Mars.....knock me out right now. ""he said, balling his hand's into fists. ""Because, if you don't, I don't think i'm going to keep my composure.....""he said to her. This was EXACTLY why he hated human's in the first place, and now with the death of a council member, the Elder's were going to be hard pressed on a course of action. Many people hated human's, and Oyoshiro was nothing but a blessing to the city. This incident would demand action."
10663,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T23:40:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792598#post1771792598,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Buzi...""</b>, Mars said, giving him a worried look. She wiped the tears off of her face and took his arm. <b>""Buzi, we....we need to go home. Now.""</b>, she said. Mars' ears twitched when she heard the sound of footsteps running towards her. She quickly turned around and saw three of her her guards. <b><font color=""Black"">""Miss Mars! There you are! We have been looking all over for you! We need to take you back to the mansion!""</font></b>, one of them said. <b>""I know, I know. We need to go. But I need one of you to escort Reyna to my home.""</b>, Mars said, pointing at Reyna. She could see her bright blue hair from across the crowd. She was standing there, looking very upset. <b>""Get her home safely, understood?""</b>, she said. One of the guards nodded and went to Reyna. Mars' attention went to Buzi. <b>""Lets go. Now. I don't want you starting anything.""</b>, she said firmly and giving him a serious look. She wrapped her arm around Buzi's arm firmly and tugged it. <b>""C'mon.""</b>, she said. </font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""navy"">Reyna was just standing there, thinking about what happened. She was starting to get a bad feeling again. She...she had a feeling that what happened to Oyoshiro wasn't just a random act of killing by a human. This was a hit and probably not the only one that would happen. This had to be a message. Her thoughts were interrupted by a man tapping her shoulder. She jumped and backed up from him. She gave him a startled look then glared at him. <b><i>""What?""</i></b>, she said. <b><font color=""Black"">""Sorry to startle you, M'am. Miss Mars wanted me to escort you back to her home.""</font></b>, he said, pointing at Mars. She had two men in black and white suits standing near her and Buzi. This man was wearing the same exact suit as the others, except she could actually see the little patch on his suite that said ""Nightingale"" on it, which was Mars' last name. This man was legit. <b>""Okay, I guess.""</b>, she said. Reyna looked over at Hannah and Alana, who were comforting each other. They probably had to stay and talk to the council, so Reyna was okay with leaving them. Plus, she was sure they had guards watching over them. <b>""lets go.""</b>, she said.</font>"
10664,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T11:25:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793300#post1771793300,"Hannah picked her sister up and began heading back to their mansion as well. Not as luxurious as Mars but as good as the mayor was given. As soon as they walked in the maid ran up to her. ""Miss Hannah, I am so glad you are home. I am sorry to hear about Oyoshiro. But your father request that you both stay home for a while, and when you do decided to go somewhere, to take some of the guards of the estate with you,"" she said with a little bow. ""Ok. Thanks Lizzy. Will you take Layla upstairs and wash her up? She has had a long day,"" Hannah said handing Lizzy Alana. Lizzy nodded and took Alana and took her upstairs."
10665,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T14:52:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795160#post1771795160,"""Of course i'm going to follow you. if none of these guard's can catch you, when your trying to escape your duty's, then they're useless. I'm going to make sure you stay safe, above all else""he said to her. That's what he really wanted, was for mar's to stay safe."
10666,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T18:14:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795265#post1771795265,( OwO do you have any action coming up soon? We need some fighting lol)<br/><br/>Hannah went up to her room and sat on her bed. She was so bored. She thought for a bit then went onto her balcony and jumped off and onto the ground and went into town to look for buzial and mars.
10667,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T20:07:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795466#post1771795466,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The guards were offended by Buzi's words. Mars gave them a little smile then looked back at her brother. <b>""Okay, Buzi. WE need to stay in a group. I know you dislike Reyna, but she's going to have to come with us. I'm doing this for her safety. She will be behind us and you won't have to even look or talk to her.""</b>, she said. mars looked over at Reyna and the guard and whistled the guard turned to her and Mars motioned for them to come. Reyna and the guard came over and Mars smiled at them. <b>""Please follow us. We are going to the same destination so we should stay as a group. So there isn't any fights, I would like it if you two stayed behind us.""</b>, Mars said. </font><br/><font color=""Navy""><br/>
Reyna let out a sigh, <b>""Can do.""</b>. She really didn't like having to avoid Buzi. She didn't want to fight him or have him hate her. But she wanted to keep the peace, so she'd walk behind them. She just wanted to get along with everyone now. Most of them were so accepting and nice to her so far...She felt like this place was more like a home than anywhere else. She just wanted to be a part of the group, which was odd for Reyna because most of the time she could care less. Reyna started to realize she cared for these people. And that made her question her attitude, because for most of her life she didn't care about anyone and no one cared about her. </font>"
10668,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T22:43:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795812#post1771795812,"He looked at the guard's ""what? It's true. All you need to do, to be abled to catch her easily, is make her mad. Talk about her weight, or something. Work's for me. ""he said. ""-or talk about how she's a big perv, like 5 year's ago, she tried to play this 'nakie lady game' and-""he started."
10669,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T22:50:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795831#post1771795831,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""SHUT UP! That Nakie lady game was your fault! You shouldn't have let me played it! I was horrified by it the whole time I watched it! And the reason I didn't stop it was because I was in shock!""</b>, Mars said, glaring at her brother. <b>""At least I didn't have some pervy ass friend who tried to get my SISTER to go in the back room with him! He was all creeping on me and giving me a massage! and what did you do? you were on the damn computer playing your World of Whorecraft!""</b>, mars said, letting out  a huff. The guards just watched the two squabble.</font><br/><font color=""Navy""><br/>
Reyna couldn't help but crack a smile at the two siblings.  Despite her effort of holding the laughter in, She started laughing at them. Her face went from sad and serious to happy and cheerful for a few moments. For once in a long time she laughed. <b>""I-I'm sorry...""</b>, she said as she forced herself to stop laughing.</font>"
10670,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T02:09:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796455#post1771796455,"""Hey, not my fault the guy was a major perv. also, genius, it's 'World of Warcraft'. ""He said to her. ""Atleast I don't try to peak on guy's swimming, like you do. I never understood why you did that to begin with. Plus, do you remember when you got drunk on accident, stripped down, and ran threw the town screaming bloody murder? I still laugh about that.""he said, obviously teasing her now."
10671,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T02:16:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796464#post1771796464,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""I know what pornographic versions of games you play! I've walked in a few times! And like you don't peak on the girls when they are bathing! And that NEVER happened! You just made that up! How would i even get alcohol?! I'm not old enough to drink! What about the time you were wearing tight leather pants and no shirt to impress that cow girl? And you 'accidentally' forgot to zip your fly!""</b>, Mars said. </font>"
10672,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T02:54:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796541#post1771796541,(oh lord i cracked a rib xD. idk what to post)
10673,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T02:59:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796548#post1771796548,"(have Hannah arrive and be like ""...wtf is wrong with you guys?""? xD)"
10674,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T03:02:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796550#post1771796550,"Hannah quickly found them. She stood to the side and listened for a bit. ""Um what the fuck is going on here?"" Hannah asked. She wasn't much of a curser, but this was just ridiculous."
10675,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T03:05:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796554#post1771796554,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""Sibling squabbles. Don't interrupt! It's really funny!</b>, Reyna said to Hannah. Her face was pink from laughing so much. She was enjoying their little fight about who was the biggest weirdo. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars blushed and started pouting. She crossed her arms over her chest and turned her back to Buzi. <b>""Buzi started it! He mentioned that <i>thing</i> Hannah. He's not supposed to mention the <i>thing</i>!""</b>, she said.</font>"
10676,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T03:07:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796561#post1771796561,"""Guys come on. You need to act more mature. Do you not realize there is a killer on the loose?"" Hannah said. She was never much for immaturity. It was the way she had been raised, being the mayor's daughter and all."
10677,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T03:26:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796593#post1771796593,"(if andy can start drama, so can I!)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Mars forgot for a few moments what had happened. She started looking sad again as she turned to her brother and friends. <b>""We...we should go home. I--""</b>, Mars was interrupted by the sound of firetruck sirens blasting. A lot were being dispatched. There must have been a huge fire. Mars wondered what had happened until one of her guards got her attention and pointed up. She turned around and her mouth dropped. From there spot, they could see the huge hill where Mars' home sat upon. And her home was ablaze. There was a thick cloud of black smoke in the sky from the blaze. Mars started running home. She was running as fast as she could. The guards ran after her and so did Reyna.  She went through several alleyways that were her shortcuts. The whole time she was running, she was thinking of her staff. Did they get out in time? Were they all dead Did the human who killed Oyoshiro do this, thinking she was inside? Questions and many thoughts flew through her head. </font><br/><br/>(don't ask why, but I wanted to do this xD)"
10678,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T03:29:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796602#post1771796602,"""Shit! ""was all buzial could say, before running off after mars. When he arrived at the house, his eye's went wide. He instantly had a flashback from when layla and jay died. His skin went clammy, and his fist clenched. ""I let two people die......I refuse to let anymore die!"" he said, and ran in."
10679,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T03:56:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796655#post1771796655,"(In all seriousness, I've actually been had my house caught on fire. It happened in February. it's scary as fuck. It doesn't even feel real. And no, it did not all burn down and no one died from it. )<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">When Mars arrived to the house, the firemen tried to hold her back and keep her from getting any closer. She was crying as she watched her house burn down. The men were trying as hard as they could to put out the fire, but it looked like she was going to loose her whole house. mars wanted to run away and cry, but when she saw Buzi run in...She knew she couldn't run and hide. Mars punched the fire man and ran right in. When she got in, she started calling her Brother's name. <b>""BUZI! BUZI! WHERE ARE YOU?!""</b>, she walked around. mars avoided falling debris and flames as she navigated through the house. <b>""BUUUZIII!""</b>, she screamed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna and her guards had arrived just as mars ran in. Reyna was about to run inside, but the guards held her back. One guard held her back while the other two ran inside to try to find Mars. Reyna fought the guard, but he held her with an iron grip. <b><font color=""Black"">""M'am, calm down. The others are taking care of this. We don't need you getting hurt.""</font></b>, he said. Reyna stopped resisting, but was still worried. She didn't want Mars getting killed. mars was so sweet and...it would just break her heart if that happened.</font>"
10680,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-14T10:50:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796892#post1771796892,Hannah ran quickly to try keeping up with them. She saw the fire and she was speechless. It was so big.She saw buzi and mars run in but she knew it would be no use running in after them. She waiting with worry for them to come out.
10681,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T16:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799058#post1771799058,"Buzial was trying to pull a waiter out from under a fallen support beam. ""Mars?! get out of here!"" he said, still pulling."
10682,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T17:15:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799286#post1771799286,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""I won't leave until you do! Why the hell did you run in here?! I was outside!""</b>, Mars yelled as she followed the sound of Buzi's voice. When she finally found Buzi she felt relieved. But she didn't feel that way for long. The mansion was starting to creak and even more debris were falling down; it was going to collapse. She went over to buzi and started pushing the support beam up. Mars was not a physically strong person, but when her adrenalin started pumping she was as strong as a bear. She let out a loud grunt as she pushed the beam up as high as she could. Mars had pushed it up enough for the man to get out. <b>""Get him out of here Buzi!""</b>, she said. </font>"
10683,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T16:33:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808190#post1771808190,"He Lifted both Mars, and the man, in both his arm's, and started running for the exit. He barley made it out, when the exit collapsed behind him. A explosion sent him far enough back that the trio got out, slightly unscathed. ""ugh.....mars....you okay?"" he asked."
10684,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T18:45:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809002#post1771809002,"<font color=""DarkRed"">mars squeaked when she was picked up by her brother. She wanted to protest, but she knew it was best to just let him get him out of there. When they were out and safe, Mars pushed herself off of her brother and punched him in the arm. <b>""How could you run in there?! How stupid are you?! Do you think I would just run inside? I'm glad you save that man, but that does not excuse you from being stupid! You're lucky your stupidity saved someone! I'm...I'm going to kill youuu! Waaah!""</b>, Mars started crying. She tackled hugged her brother and cried on his shoulder. <b>""I will seriously kill you if you do that agaaaain!""</b>, she said, hugging Buzi tighter. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna was on edge the whole time Buzi and mars were inside. She heard things crashing and yelling. The fire fighters were barking orders at each other and were trying to see if they would able to save the two half-breeds. But they didn't have to when the two, now three, came out of the building. Reyna was relieved, but her heart started pounding when she heard the explosion. It didn't hurt them, but it sent them forward a few feet. None of them seemed hurt, but Reyna still wanted to check on them. She ran towards the three and plopped on the ground next to them. <b>""Oh my god are you guys all right?! What happened?!""</b>, she said as she looked the three over. All of them had a few scratches, but the servant seemed to be in more pain than the others. <b>""We need to get him to the hospital.""</b>, she said. </font>"
10685,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T02:17:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820415#post1771820415,"Buzial hugged mars ""I couldn't let someone else die...... I was worried sick when you ran in......don't do that again......please....your all I have left. ""He said, trying very hard not to cry, himself."
10686,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T05:57:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822197#post1771822197,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars hugged her brother tighter. <b>""I only ran in because you did, ya dummy!""</b>, Mars said as she nuzzeled her brother's shoulder. After they were done hugging, she wiped her tears away. The firemen came rushing over and then the paramedics. They got the waiter on a crash cart and took him off and they asked and checked Mars out to see if she was okay. They did the same with Buzi, making sure he wasn't injured. Mars told them she was fine and made them go check on the others. <br/>
<br/>
The firefighters managed to get the fire out not too long after mars and Buzi were hugging out their feelings. They were looking around to see if there were any casualties now, and so far they hand't found any. While they were looking through, Mars was staring at what was left of her house; all of what was left was burnt up. <i>Everything</i>. The basement might have been the only place the fire hadn't burnt up, but Mars wasn't sure if that was true or not. Just...none of this felt real. It felt like her mind was someplace else. It didn't feel...right. As she stood there, staring at what used to be her home, she felt like there was a haze in her mind. She...should have been angry and upset. But she wasn't. She felt a bit worried, but...blank. She felt blank. What was she supposed to do? She...she needed to rebuild her place. This whole huge hill was owned by her, so she could do anything she wanted. But mars couldn't even beguine to start thinking of rebuilding it. For now she needed to find somewhere to stay. For all of them to stay; Reyna, Buzi, and her. That was what she was going to focus on right now. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna smiled at the two siblings as they embraced. It was so sweet and touching, but sad at the same time. Reyna felt pity for Mars. Her house was just burned down...no doubt by the person who killed Oyoshiro. That had to of been the person who did it. Mars was sweet, she couldn't have pissed someone off enough to make them do this. Then again, Reyna didn't know her too well and didn't know much about her past, so she couldn't be sure. </font>"
10687,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T06:08:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822254#post1771822254,"""We could stay at my house. ""he said. Everyone, and I mean 'Everyone' looked at him. ""What? Is it a surprise that I actually own a house? I have a house, I just never stay there. ""He said."
10688,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T06:18:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822319#post1771822319,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars was shocked, she didn't know Buzi had a home. He didn't tell her. She had no idea. Honestly Mars should have felt angry that he hadn't told her and that he wasn't staying there, but she was dazed and tired. She wanted to be with her brother and be somewhere safe. <b>""Bro, can Reyna come? Or do you want me to ask if Hannah could let her stay with her?""</b>, she asked.<br/>
</font>"
10689,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T06:29:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822387#post1771822387,"""That's up to Reyna, I don't care either way. ""he said. He was trying not to fight with Reyna, for mars, but it was obvious that he still did not trust her. He would put up with her, and he would shetler her, but that was it. ""I haven't just been spending your money of booze and stripper's, Mars......though I never spend in on the latter. ""he said."
10690,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T06:48:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822477#post1771822477,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna felt uncomfortable being around Buzi, honestly. She didn't want to get in fights with him or start any trouble. She'd rather stay with Hannah, if it was okay with her. <b>""Um, no offense, but it'd be kinda awkward. I want to be there for you Mars, but I'm sure right now you need time with your brother. If Hannah doesn't mind, I want to stay with her.""</b>, she said. Reyna really did want to be there for Mars, but she couldn't be around Buzi. it was too much. More drama than necessary would probably happen. She didn't want that. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars nodded when Reyna made her decision. She was actually happy Reyna was going to Hannah's instead. She didn't want Reyna or Buzi fighting, plus she'd be safer at Hannah's. If anything happened, Buzi wouldn't protect Reyna. And the guards would most likely protect Mars instead of Reyna. So she needed to be With Hannah, who knew how to fight and had a lot more guards. </font>"
10691,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T11:04:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771823412#post1771823412,"Hannah smiled, having been quiet the whole time. ""I will gladly let you stay Reyna. My house is a little smaller than mars but there are plenty of rooms,"" she said with a smile."
10692,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T17:41:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825043#post1771825043,"""Well, if you guys still wanna visit my fabled 'house' ""he said, putting emphasis on 'house' ""then follow me ""he said, walking down."
10693,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T18:46:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825475#post1771825475,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""Thank you, Hannah.""</b>, Reyna said with a smile. She looked over to Buzi and shrugged. Reyna would go visit if the others wanted to. If not then she wouldn't go. Right now everyone needed to be in groups so they could defend themselves if the human, or humans, decided to attack any of them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars followed her brother.</font>"
10694,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T19:48:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825845#post1771825845,"Buzial lead the group to a Small grate, in the middle of nowere. ""Okay, here it is. ""he said, opening it, and jumping down. Inside was a Completely retro-fitted Bunker-like house. There was a Game-room, a kitchen, a TV room, and a training room.  There was also a Maid. ""This is my house. My paranoia finally pay's off, now does it?"" he asked."
10695,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T20:59:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826399#post1771826399,"<font color=""DarkRed"">When they got to Buzi's home Mars was surprised. She was feeling a bit better byt eh time they got to Buzi's home, so she was starting to feel agitated that he didn't live there. <b>""Buzi, why haven't you been staying here? You have everything you need here!""</b>, Mars said, staring at her brother. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
10696,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T21:09:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826457#post1771826457,"Hannah followed and her mouth opened wide when she saw it all. ""This is amazing!"" hannah said.<br/><br/>(I wanna have drama too!!!! hmmmm *thinks* i am think something happens to Hannah's little sister.)"
10697,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T21:49:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826731#post1771826731,"( DX )<br/><br/>""I like my trashcan. ""He said, as if it was plain as day.<br/><br/><b>The Maid approached. ""Master Buzial. I assume this is your sister?"" She asked, looking at her. You could tell with a snap she was blind.</b><br/><br/>""Yup. Just listion to her voice. It's her without a doubt. ""he said, obviously teasing Mars. ""Take her to the room, okay Svanna?"" he asked her.<br/><br/><b>""Of course, Master Buzial. ""she said, and held her hand out to mars. ""Pleasure to meet you."" She said. She was a Bat-neko, so being underground was probably more comfurtable with her.</b>"
10698,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T22:19:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826990#post1771826990,"""It is amazing,"" Hannah said. She looked at the maid. She could tell she was blind. She wondered what else buzial had in this house. Her phone then rang and she listened to one of her guards as they spoke. She listened intently.<br/><br/>(and my little girl shall get attack...)<br/><br/>Alana sat on her bed as the maid combed through her hair. ""Where is my sister?"" she asked. ""Your sister will be back shortly, i promise,"" the maid said with a smile. Alana closed her eyes as the maid continued. She then heard her door open and someone stepped inside. She couldn't really see them. They took out a small blade and in a swift motion, killed the maid. Alana gasped and scrambled to get over to the window. She could hear him run after her. As she got to the window she felt pain errupt from her tail. She jumped out of the window and ran down the street. She was able to glance at her tail and saw that it had been cut a few inches. Where was Hannah."
10699,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T23:53:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827519#post1771827519,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars glared at Buzi when he made his little comment. She grumbled and then shifted her attention to the maid. She shook Svanna's hand and smiled. <b>""Nice to meet ya.""</b>, she said. <b>""Shall we get going?""</b>.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna was silent when they got to the house. It was a really nice place. She didn't say much though. She wasn't speechless, she just wasn't sure what to say. She just felt really awkward. While everyone was chit chatting, Reyna felt a knot in her stomach. She felt like something bad was happening. <b>""Guys...something is going on. I don't know what but...Something just doesn't feel right.""</b>, She said as she turned to her friends.</font>"
10700,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T00:40:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827797#post1771827797,"Hannah's phone slipped from her hand. She just stood there speechless for a moment. She heard Reyna talk about her feeling. She was absolutely right. Someone had broke into their mansion and killed her sister's nurse maid and her sister was no where to be found. Hannah ran to the entrance and climbed up, trying quickly to get out so she could go search for her sister. Her sister was the only thing she got this over protective about.<br/><br/>Alana hid in an alley and hid behind some trash cans, shaking. Blood trailed all the way to where she was so she doubted she would be able to hide for long. She examined her tail. It hurt really bad and it was still bleeding. She wanted her sissy."
10701,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T01:00:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827943#post1771827943,"Reyna had a surprised look on her face when Hannah ran out. She chased after her, wanting to see what was up. Her suspicion must have been correct."
10702,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T01:16:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828014#post1771828014,"Hannah morphed into her black and white fox form and ran til she was at her house. She noticed a shadow in her sister's bedroom window. When it saw her, it jumped out and dissapeared into the woods. Hannah sniffed the air. She then saw her sister's blood on the ground and sniffed it and followed her scent, desperate to find her. She then herd the barking of dogs. She ran towards the noise and found the alley and the trashcans where her sister was hiding. She was surrounded by dogs and they reked of humans. She growled and attacked the dogs. She killed one and the other two ran away. She morphed back into her neko form and hugged her sister tight."
10703,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828455#post1771828455,"Buzial followed right behind Hannah until they reached the house. When hannah ran to find her sister, Buzial Gave chase to the Attacker. He would find out who was doing this, even if it killed him."
10704,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:27:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828566#post1771828566,"Hannah went to the house and asked the guards if they had seen anything but they hadn't/ He gave Alana to them. There were about a dozen, surely enough to protect her from a human. They also got the nurse to wrap her tail up. ""Reyna stay here and keep my sister calm ok?"" Hannah asked and ran after buzial and the attacker. Alana clung to Reyna's leg. She was so scared."
10705,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:43:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828684#post1771828684,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna was so worried about Alana when they were going back home. The poor girl had almost been killed. The humans who did this...Everything they did...they had to pay for it. Reyna wanted to get revenge. How could they do this to innocent people? What had the citizens of Neko City done to them? When they arrived at Hannah's home, Reyna was asked to take care of Alana. <b>""I promise to protect her with my life, Hannah.""</b>, Reyna said to Hannah before she ran off. Reyna looked down at Alana and gave her a warm smile. She picked up Alana and held her close. <b>""Don't worry, Alana. I'll protect you.""</b>, she said. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars was stunned to see everyone run out. What happened? Why was everyone running out? Mars ran outside and tried to keep up with everyone. Everyone was running around so fast it was hard for her to keep up. Mars decided to follow Reyna and Hannah. When they found Alana, Mars was trying her hardest not to cry. She rushed back to Hannah's house with them and hopped she was alright. Once Alana's wounds were wrapped up and was placed in Reyna's care, mars was relieved. <b>""I'll help you protect her, Reyna.</b></font>"
10706,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T16:24:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771832243#post1771832243,"(buffy, your bad guy.)<br/><br/>Buzial was sneaking through the forest. He heard sounds from what he assumed was this murderer, but was waiting for a opportunity to jump him."
10707,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T22:29:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834443#post1771834443,"(>.< why me!!!! grrr)<br/><br/>You see a human talking on the phone. ""Hey boss. I had a complication in my last assignment. The girl escaped. I was able to cut some of her tail off though so my dogs could track her but then all those nekos showed up,"" he said then listened to the other side of the call."
10708,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T23:20:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834922#post1771834922,"Buzial walked right behind the man, and put a pistol to the back of his head. He whispered in his free ear. ""Put it on speaker. Keep talking."""
10709,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-20T03:41:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837254#post1771837254,"The man went still. He then put it on speaker. "" I want those two girls captured. Get there friends too if you need to. If the mayor's daughters are captured, he will be too busy trying to find them to notice the neko's dying. Then they will uprise and bring the city t an end. Do not fail me on this part,"" the person on the other side said. There was then a click as the call was ended."
10710,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-21T03:36:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845002#post1771845002,"He knocked out the man, with a single hit. He then hit the re-dial button on the phone. When whoever it was would pick up, they would get this message. ""I don't know who you are....I don't know what you want.....If it's money your after, no man could pay you enough to hurt my people.......if you leave us alone now, I will not follow you.....I will not chase you.....but if you don't, I will come after you.....I<b>will</b>find you.......and I will kill you ""He said. He then dropped the phone, and smashed it. He tied up the guy, and went to bring him back."
10711,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-21T05:04:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845472#post1771845472,"(xD I take it you like the movie taken?)<br/><br/>Hannah waited on the outside of the house. She was gonna follow him but knew he could get him alone. She looked up when Buzial came out. ""What did you find out?"" She asked."
10712,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-21T22:39:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851349#post1771851349,"(it's okay, I just thought i'd be epic to quote it)<br/><br/>He pushed the man inside. ""here he is.....Here's the scum. ""He said.<br/><br/><b>The Blind maid approached Alana, and gently touched her tail. ""Hold still, miss Alana.....""she said. Alana would feel warmth spread back into her tail, and would see that the bit that was cut off from her tail, was back. It still was sore as hell, though, and there was no fur.</b>"
10713,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-21T23:19:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851696#post1771851696,"(of course you quote a movie xD )<br/><font color=""Navy""><br/>
Reyna was intrigued by what the Maid was doing. Then when she saw what she had done, Reyna  felt shocked and happy. She couldn't believe that anyone had powers like that. The again, it shouldn't surprising since there were half-breeds running around and she had been turned into one. Reyna had to resist the urge to touch Alana's tail, since she wasn't sure if it would hurt or not. She looked at the maid, <b><font color=""Navy"">""How did you do that, Miss?""</font></b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars gasped as Alana's tail grew back from the Maid's powers. She'd heard of healers, but had never seen one in person. She heard they were quite rare. It really fascinated her.</font>"
10714,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T00:20:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852223#post1771852223,"""So what should we do with him?"" Hannah asked.<br/><br/>Alana stared in shock when her tail grew back. She could still feel the pain but she didn't mind. When she saw buzi with the guy who had attacked her, she hid behind Reyna and mars's leg."
10715,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T03:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853569#post1771853569,"<b>""I've studied art's many think would be taboo. I wasn't always a healer. My life followed a more darker path.....""she shuddered at the memory. ""your brother saved me from that life. it's why I became his maid. ""she said to her.</b><br/><br/>""Torture him til he talk's, then kill the bastard. ""he said, stepping on his back. ""wake up!"""
10716,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T03:54:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853922#post1771853922,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""Is Buzi a nice guy usually?""</b>, Reyna asked out of curiosity. She knew why Buzi hated her and it bothered her a little. But she didn't know him. She wanted to know if he was generally a nice guy or not. Reyna's attention was drawn away from the maid and to Buzi when he came back with the human who harmed Alana. Reyna's attention was then drawn to Alana, who was cowering behind her and Mars' legs. Reyna leaned down and patted her on the head. <b>""It's okay, he won't hurt you, Alana.""</b>, she told her</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars stared at the man who was lying on the ground. <b>""This is the man, right? He was the one who burned my house down? The one who killed Shiro and almost killed Alana, right?""</b>, Mars' voice sounded pained and angry when she spoke. She was feeling a lot of negative emotions. Usually she would have been bothered about Buzi wanted to kill someone, but she didn't care with this man. He deserved to die. Funny how him and people like him found half-breed monsters, when they would try to slaughter half-breeds just like a monster would. These people were the real monsters.</font>"
10717,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T21:07:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859453#post1771859453,"Alana held Reyna's hand.<br/><br/>Hannah smirked. ""This will be fun. If they think we are monsters, lets give them monsters. Mars, he burnt your house down. Why don't you do the honors,"" Hannah said."
10718,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T21:22:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859534#post1771859534,"<b>""He used to be. His heart is heavy, his mind still lingers on his wife and daughter. ""She said. ""To my shame, I was there. I couldn't.....in this state, there was nothing I could do. ""she said.</b><br/><br/>Buzial, this time, stomped on the man's back. ""Wake up!""he said."
10719,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T23:13:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860262#post1771860262,"The man grunted awake. He looked around and looked at them all. He didn't do or say anything. He knew they were dangerous, especially since he attacked the little one. The older looking female glared at him and pulled out a knife.<br/><br/>Hannah twirled the knife in her hand. ""So human, why have you been attacking us?"" Hannah asked, anger in her voice but she controlled it."
10720,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T23:39:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860415#post1771860415,"<font color=""DarkRed"">(I'm not sure if Mars slit the human's throat or not. I remember her stabbing his eyes out, though )<br/>
<br/>
Mars thought about Hannah's offer, but she couldn't take it. She didn't want to hurt another human. When she was young, they had gone out of the cave to confront Layla's dad, who was trying to reveal the Neko's to humans. The humans were trying to take Buzi away to experiment on and Mars lost to. She stabbed out the human's eyes with her bare hands and slit his throat. Although she protected her friends and they got away, it really upset and effected Mars. She was horrified and felt like a murderer. It was in self defense, but still. She still felt awful. Although this man had done so many terrible things to her and everyone, she didn't want torture him herself. She didn't have it in her. Mars looked shook her head, <b>""I despise, no, Hate, this human. But I cannot bring myself to harm him. I...I want to, but I don't at the same time.""</b>.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna has a sad look on her face. She looked over at Buzi and Hannah, who were going to start getting info out of the human. <b>""It's not your fault, you know. You're blind. All of it is human kind's fault. My kinda...they're stupid. They don't understand anything. They don't think creatures like you guys exist and they are frightened by it. Even now as neko, I am still a bit frightened of you all. There is just...so much I don't know and it's kinda scary. I want to know more about this world, but I don't at the same time. It just...is way bigger than I thought. I never believed in creatures like half breeds or magic or anything. I was wrong for thinking it all wasn't real. ""</b>.</font>"
10721,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T11:32:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771864752#post1771864752,"The human glared and didn't speak at first. Then he spoke. ""I ain't telling you freaks anything. You will have to kill me,"" he said.<br/><br/>Hannah smirked and stabbed the knife into his leg. He let out a yell and she just waited for an explanation. ""I was sent by my boss. I'm a mercenary. I was given a list of jobs to do and i did them,"" he said."
10722,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T01:20:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871347#post1771871347,"He shot the guy in the knee. ""who is your boss?"" he said.<br/><br/><b>""Not all human's are bad. I'v met several that have been quite pleasent. ""she said to her.</b>"
10723,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T02:01:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871772#post1771871772,"""Ya I met some nice humans. I was little but I remember quiet a few humans"" Alana said with a smile.<br/><br/>""gah!!!! I..I can't tell you. It won't matter anyway. I was only the distraction. He has had other's lacing the top of the city cavern with explosives powerful enough to blow a hole. Your entire city is under the park. It will be a gateway for his other mercenaries and your kind will be wiped out,"" The guy explained in pain.<br/><br/>(bum bum bum. also momo xD I feel bad. I was re reading what we had already posted and i just now saw that you had done your hair. it looks cute and you look gorgeous and hilarious."
10724,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T02:06:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871808#post1771871808,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""I know, I was one of them. I...didn't grow up around the good ones.""</b>, Reyna said. She jumpped when she heard the gunshot. She turned her head around, staring at the human they were torturing. She could see him bleeding and moaning in pain. <b>""Excuse me.""</b>, Reyna said, picking up Alana. Alana didn't need to be seeing this. <b>""Lets get some milk.""</b>, she said as she left the room. </font><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Mars had an angered look on her face. She had her back turned to everyone. She didn't want to see what they were doing to the human. When she heard Reyna leaving, Mars shortly followed. She couldn't be in that room any longer. It was upsetting her. </font><br/><br/>(haha, don't feel bad! And thank you! <3 AND NOW I HAS TO EDIT MAH POST.)"
10725,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T02:08:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871826#post1771871826,"Hannah was glad Reyna had taken Alana out of the room. She hadn't thought about her at the moment.<br/><br/>""But you turned out nice anyway Reyna,"" Alana said with a smile and hugged Reyna when she picked her up."
10726,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T02:16:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871921#post1771871921,"<font color=""Navy"">Reyna chuckled, <b>""yeah, I guess I did.""</b>. Reyna wasn't sure if she had, honestly. She was nice and didn't want to harm anyone, but she didn't know if she was good. Reyna was unsure about herself. She had always been unsure. She didn't have a plan for her life or anything. She was just there. Reyna felt like she wasn't really doing anything with her life and honestly she couldn't. She dropped out of highschool so she had no education, she was a smelly homeless person, and  now she was a neko, so she had to stay in this town and she wasn't sure if they had anything she wanted to do there. Right now she couldn't even think about doing anything with her life either because there was a lot of shit going down.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Although mars had followed, she was still in the hall outside of the room when the man confessed the last bit. She froze in the hall, her heart pounding. Then she snapped. mars spun around on her heel and ran back into the room. She ran up to the human and stomped as hard as she could on his testicles. She sat down on him and pulled his face closer to hers. <b>""<i>Why?</i> Why are you doing this?! WHAT HAS OUR KIND EVER DONE TO YOU?! JUST BECAUSE WE'RE DIFFERENT DOESN'T MAKE US BAD! WE WERE HERE BEFORE YOU SHITS CAME ALONG! YOU DON'T SEE USE JUST MERCILESSLY KILLING YOUR KIND BECAUSE YOU'RE DIFFERENT!""</b>, she screamed.</font>"
10727,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T03:55:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771873079#post1771873079,"""He's out-lived his use, Mars. ""he said. He then flipped over the man ""Thank you for your cooperation. You've been formerly dismissed. ""he said, then held up his pistol ""il tell your boss to expect company in hell."""
10728,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T11:10:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874993#post1771874993,"He smirked. ""Good luck finding him. He is going to make the search for him a living a hell for you all,"" the guy said.<br/><br/>Hannah was surprised at everything they had found out. She waited for buzial to shoot the guy. After this should would have to call her dad and warn him."
10729,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T19:31:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875825#post1771875825,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars sat in the corner looking depressed. More people were going to be slaughtered...What were they going to do? How were they going to kill the humans? Were they going to evacuate everyone? So many questions went through Mars' mind. She was upset and hurt and overwhelmed. She put her hands on her face and sobbed. </font>"
10730,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T19:37:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875856#post1771875856,"Hannah bent down and hugged mars. ""Don't worry Mars. Everything will be ok. We will make all of this right,"" Hannah said."
10731,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T02:50:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882043#post1771882043,"Buzial lowered the pistol, and spat in the man's face. ""No.....I won't kill you.....Your not worth the effort to kill.....hell, your not worth the effort to hate. ""he said, and shot the man's other knee. he ran out. He would find as many of those bomb's as he could, and disable them, or die trying."
10732,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T14:26:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882991#post1771882991,"Hannah ran after Buzial. ""Buzial what do you expect to do? You can't exaclty fly up and ig you climb you might fall,"" she said."
10733,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T20:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883651#post1771883651,"Buzial stopped ""Hannah, you just gave me a great Idea. ""He said, and ran off to find Reyna. when he did, he grabbed her hand ""I need your help."" he said, and dragged her out."
10734,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T20:08:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883655#post1771883655,"(:o you....you read my mind. I was gonna add that in my post but i didn't xD)<br/><br/>""There are easier ways to ask for someones help you know,"" Hannah said. Alana followed as Buzial dragged Reyna out. She wondered what they were gonna do."
10735,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T02:51:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884665#post1771884665,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Mars cried into Hannah's shoulder until she left her. She watched them leave and then used her arm to wipe her tears away. She felt depressed and just worthless. She wasn't like everyone else. She was weak. The only thing she could do is run. All she could do was play with yarn and and chase butterflies. Just useless. Even her company thought she was useless. Her company obviously didn't think she could run it because they wanted her to go to business school and learn how to run it properly. The only thing she had done right with it in their eyes was being able to get a large amount of allies and favors--Then it hit Mars. She wasn't as useless as she thought. The one thing that she did right was going to help save this town. Mars took out her cell phone and started calling around. She had traveled quite a bit and met many powerful people. They loved her charming personality and found her amusing. She had gained a lot of friends and allies from her travels. She called Ferdinand, who owed her several favors for helping him in...personal affairs. Tiara would help her and so would Lenny. They had so many guards and resources, they could certainly help. As the others did their little plan, she was creating an army.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Reyna had sat Reyna on her bed so she could rest. The poor girl...she had been through so much. She didn't need to see any of that. Then Buzi came in and said me needed her, then dragged her out. Reyna was shocked. He needed her? He was actually asking for her help? What did he need? And why did he have to be so rough? Once they were outside Reyna made an angered face and pulled her hand out of Buzi's grip. <b>""What exactly is going on?""</b>, she said, folding her arms over her chest.</font>"
10736,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T17:34:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886036#post1771886036,"""I need you to fly me up, so I can disable these bomb's ""He said to her. He then pulled out the assassin's phone. ""Got this from the guy, I got the bombsite location's ""he said."
10737,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T17:53:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886065#post1771886065,"Reyna was happy she was fianlly of use, but soon her happiness faded.<b>""The only thing is...Well, I've never flown before. I don't know how to. I  can't be sure we won't crash and die or if I can even make it..""</b>, She said with a sad look on her face.<b>""But I'll try anyway, I just don't know if it'll work.""</b>"
10738,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T18:26:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886122#post1771886122,"Hannah was happy they would be able to try and save the town. ""Buzial are you sure you will be able to defuse them all in time,"" Hannah said."
10739,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T18:30:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886130#post1771886130,"""I'm not sure all of them, but just enough so that we won't face exposure. ""He said, and looked at Reyna. ""I don't care if I die, or not. if you drop me, I will not blame you.  let's just save this town. ""He said."
10740,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T18:57:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886169#post1771886169,"Reyna gave Buzi a little nod. She moved her wings around and then unfolded them. They expanded out, each wing being six feet in length.<b>""U-Um, shall we try?""</b>, she said nervously."
10741,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T15:52:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888645#post1771888645,"He held out his hand to her. ""I trust you. ""he said to her, looking at her. ""now I do."""
10742,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T19:27:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888986#post1771888986,"Reyna knew she shouldn't question Buzi after he decided to trust her, but she couldn't help but wonder why exactly he was fine with her now.<b>""Why do you trust me all of a sudden?""</b>, she asked. Was it because she was a half-breed now? That couldn't be it, because he didn't like her even when she was just turned into a half-breed. Or was it because she was willing to save the town?"
10743,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T02:57:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890580#post1771890580,"""Your the only one I can trust to help me save this city now ""He said to her. ""Don't ask question's, just do it!"" he said, holding out his hand."
10744,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T03:38:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890695#post1771890695,"Reyna was silent. Really, his trust wasn't real and complete. It was only to get something done. Basically to use her so he could save the town. Frankly, she didn't care much. It bothered her a little, but her feelings didn't matter at this point. People's lives were at stake. She took the male's wrist and held onto it tightly.<b>""Grab my wrist and do not let go no matter what. Hold as tightly as you can. I don't care if you break my wrist. Do. Not. let. Go.""</b>, she said, looking at Buzi with a completely serious look on her face. Reyna turned away from Buzi and looked up at the sky. It was clear all around her. She took a few steps back, dragging Buzi with her, and then started running at top speed. As a half-breed now, she was much faster. She flapped her wings as fast as she could, which was difficult since they were stiff. She had never flown before, let alone with a person holding on, so this was going to be a bumpy ride. Her wings were flapping as hard as they could. Her effort paid off quickly as they started lifting off. They were barely off the ground at first, but then they started getting higher and higher up in the air. Reyna's wings were starting to feel tired already, but she pushed through the exhaustion. She couldn't believe she was already flying. They were already above the trees and houses and gradually getting higher. She panted from being tired, but she trudged on like a champ.<b>""Where do we go, Buzial? ""</b>, she said"
10745,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T17:02:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891835#post1771891835,"""North east, twenty click's, above the Jefferson memorial building!"" he said to her, holding up the phone."
10746,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T19:57:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892487#post1771892487,"Reyna usually wouldn't understand where to go, but a part of her brain understood exactly what he meant. She veered right and started heading towards the monument. Once the arrived she went higher up and looked around for a bomb. Once she got sight of the bomb, she went up to it and Started pulling Buzi up."
10747,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T00:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901044#post1771901044,"He jumped down, and took out a defusing kit. in the next 5 second's, he had the bomb defused. ""Okay, next one is atop of the Mars Bar's company building. ""He said."
10748,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:55:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901171#post1771901171,"Reyna grabbed Buzi and held onto him tightly before she flew away as quickly as they could.<b>""Dude, I don't know where these places are. You have to tell me their trajectory.""</b>, Reyna said as she flew ahead."
10749,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T17:08:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918576#post1771918576,"""Northeast! go northest! We still have 4 more bombs to disable! ""he said to her."
10750,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:28:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919267#post1771919267,(idk what to do)
10751,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202221,"Neko City [buffy, momo, & andy],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-10T20:57:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309643#post1772309643,"(You could torture The prisoner a bit for hurting your charries sister. Also,<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=109371"" target=""_blank""><i>momochan</i></a>: )"
10752,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-11T01:30:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712298#post1771712298,"The world was once focused on the ban of guns and the fight on terrorism no one had any idea what was coming next. Suddenly the world was being taken over by Vampires or so said Fox news. They were always there for a laugh but even on CNN and the BBC Vampires were the headliners. The most amazing thing was that everything that everyone had ever known about them was wrong kinda like the movie ‘how to tame your dragon’. The human race failed. Leon that was his name, no one forgot it because he was plastered all over. He was a fixture on the front page for the past year and a half. Leon had sat down with the UN and told them about his kinds existence. He only told them the basics that day and every single country was slammed with a big fat how do you do. Over the next week questions began to pile and a legitimate ‘interview with a vampire’  was scheduled. Leon arrived in New York at CNN and was interviewed with the man himself the President. Not only was it an amazing sight to watch two kinds come together but also two great leaders. Leon answered all but personal and one very big question. The question being how they came into existence, he had shook his head and said next question along with ones like how old he was and how they reproduced. He did bash the myths of daylight, crosses, running water, garlic and a lot of other nonsense as he called it. They were simply not true and aside from their eating habits they were very human. Leon told the world that anyone could be a vampire, anyone you know could very well be one and that discriminating against the goths and people who happened to live near a butcher shop would not be tolerated. Vampires do not harm humans was a big point he said over and over but he also started that most were 5 times as strong as a world champion weight lifter. As King he had told his kind that if they wanted to tell the humans what they were they could but it was not mandatory they currently had the right to keep there identity a secret. That one small sentence he said that day had created a huge legal hell and a bunch of he said she said.<br/><br/>First point the government tried to make was a law saying that all vampires must state they were vampires. They went over just about as well as a concrete slab. Leon waltzed right into the office and said that in no way could the human race in any part of the world create laws to bind them. As King he had say over his kind and that they followed the human law for peace. If the humans wanted to makes law for other humans after vampire so be it but he would not tolerate laws forced onto his kind by them. After that more uproar, who made one man King of an entire race? How did they run there laws was it just on his whims? Leon answered none of them and refused to comment on the subject of law. He was after all right the human kind could never hold a law to any vampire in fact how they could enforce the human laws to them was a real head scratcher but it was never answered.<br/><br/>Now days everyone was terrified that everyone else was one. Like he said it wasn’t easy telling who was human and who wasn’t. They weren’t pale they didn’t have pointy teeth its was hard to tell. Several schools started popping up across the country to try and mesh the kinds. That way the young could learn to exist with each other much better then the adults. Even though Leon was by all means ancient if the children of his kind were going to attend these schools he had to 'test' the schools.<br/><br/>So he enrolled...."
10753,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-11T03:45:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712473#post1771712473,"<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Vampires. That seemed to be the only thing anyone could talk about now. Vampires, vampires, vampires!! It was exhausting. She couldn't even sit in math class without the word vampire, bloodsucker, or demon being brought up. Alexia stopped watching TV because ever dang channel had that stupid vampire on it. The so called 'King'. He didn't seem all that special, he was just another vampire with a ""better-than-you"" complex. He really annoyed her. Life was better when vampires were only in book or movies, something that Alexia wasn't too into to begin with. She wasn't a huge fan of the ""falling in love with a vampire, getting turned, and having his child that almost kills her"" kind of thing. Call her crazy! Alexia chose to ignore the whole thing and even her friends learned not to talk about it around her, it was good gossip but she was just sick of it, like mentioned before. However, she was only able to avoid the situation for a moment or two.<br/>
<br/>
Alexia heard a very unpleasing announcement at school one morning. Apparently the school was shutting down so the state could try meshing the two races, the students had no other choice. It was said this new school was both vampire and human friendly so their two species can become one big happy family! Exciting right? Um, no. <br/>
<br/>
Alexia begged her parents to move the family to a different country without vampires but they thought it would be 'good for her' and other crap like that. Her parents bought her supplies and prepared her for this new school and when the day arrived they set her off to experience the school but as she turned and waved to her parents who were standing in the door way, waving as they cuddled against each other, even she could tell they were worried. No backing down now. <br/>
<br/>
The girl arrived at the school only shortly after leaving her home, it was only a twenty minute walk. Her appearance today consisted of long strawberry blonde hair that was braided to the left side of her face, resting on her shoulders. Her clothes were simple. Blue jean shorts that had the fake wholes in them, under the shorts where black leggings that reached a few inches past her knees. The torso was a blue tank but was hidden by the gray hoodie with thin black stripes on it. To finish off her look was silver, sparkly BOB's (the most comfortable shoes ever) and a panda backpack, yes really. <br/>
<br/>
A few moments she stood there, wondering if her friends were inside but there was only one way to find out. She entered the school.</font>"
10754,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-11T04:36:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771712550#post1771712550,"Leon sat in his office on the third floor of the compound, looking over notes and paper work. Sitting there he half guessed himself on making themselves public. Sneering at the paper in his hand he tossed it and it floated down to the desk. He couldn't take it back now. A light rapping sound come from his door and he hollered to the man to open it. Gideon came into the door a tall well built male who looked like he came out of a book with green eyes of emeralds. The male looked sheepish yet had an air of confidence as he addressed the king, ""School starts today"" those green eyes of his drifted from Leon to the desk. Leon whipped his head in the direction of the old english clock and growled. Damn it he thought and jumped up not saying a word he bolted passed a Gideon who wished he could be invisible. Being king was one of the worse jobs he could possibly think of. How the hell did they expect him to run everything and take classes at this school. By the time he was half way down to the basement he was fuming, the random male moved out of his way Like leon was hot lava. Jumping into his car he tossed it into gear not caring if he blew the thing up and peeled out of the garage.<br/><br/>Arriving at the school he parked the car and adjusted his leather jacket. No one was in the yard, he was late... fantastic he thought sarcastically. Taking huge ground coving strides he didn't care if people thought it looked funning, he was a vampire and there was not changing that fact. Entering the school the halls were empty and all was pretty quiet as classes were in session. Of course he hadn't been here to get his class schedule or anything the day before so he was basically lost. Going to the office he smiled when he saw Rachel. She on the other hand looked at him was shocked and then at the clock and by the time he was in the room she yelled at him. ""Seriously Leon, your late for the first day"" Sighing he leaned against the counter she was behind and the long haired blonde kept shouting... people started to look. ""I am here and that is what counts give me the schedule and the map"" she snarled and he was glad she was mated to Dante, the female had just as much of a fuse as her male did. She slapped a few papers on the counter along with a lock for a locker and she gave him that number on a different piece of paper. ""Have fun and welcome to high school"" she said it with a cheeky smile and a flick of the hair.<br/><br/>He huffed out some air and rolled his sapphire blue eyes, grabbing the papers he bolted out of the office. The guy could not move with out presence and pride he oozed testosterone at 6'4'' he was a big guy to even second guess. Stopping in the middle of the hall he glanced at the papers and looked up at the walls. It took him all of two seconds to figure out where his class was. He didn't knock or pause bring a king for centuries had made him more confidant then even the more lethal males of his kind. Swinging open the door and stepping into his homeroom the teacher dropped her white board marker. Leon heard her heart rate which was already elevated rise to rabbit speed. She stood started to sweat and she smoothed out her dress in an awkward fashion. Fighting to hold in a sigh Leons eyes looked at the bored, Ms. Shaper. She wasn't married, 46 years old one kid, dank martinis like a fish at night and she was terrified of him and the other males in class. He could tell all of that by how she smelled and how she looked, he nodded to her showing her respect and he walked over to the front of the room and gracefully took a seat next to Killian. The young male looked up at him and giggled and Leon snarled at his direction and nodded toward the bored, Killian snapped his attention to Ms Shaper who shakily and nervously commenced on the rules."
10755,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-11T23:50:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713091#post1771713091,"<font color=""DimGray"">Alexia had long already entered the school, found her class, and took a seat in the back with her friends. Well a few of them, the rest were separated in different classes. With her in this class was Julie and Cam. Julie was a bright redhead with dark brown eyes, fair skinned as well. Cam had blond curly hair and dark blue eyes. His cheeks showed faint freckle, skin slightly darker than Julie's. Those two were her best friends, just about the only two she'd tell anything to. <br/>
<br/>
Alexia and her friends were hardly paying attention to Ms. Shaper's rules. Heard them all before except for an occasional rules that had to do with the vampires and humans and their interactions. Alexia and her friends only stopped their conversation for a moment when the whole room got quiet. Turning around, Alexia's hazel eyes faced him as he walked in, late at that but he was acting as if he owned the place. What in the world was going on?  He just simply walked in and joined the class without getting scolded or anything, that is what she was worried about.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't think so..."" Alexia stated and was about to stand up but Cam grabbed her arm and pulled her back down in her seat. ""What was that for?"" Cam let go of her and whispered. ""Don't start any trouble, it is the first day..."" Alexia rolled her eyes and said. ""Back at our normal human school, every time I was late I got detention. How come he just gets to walk in here and act like it is nothing? I am saying something."" "" Wait Alex!"" ""Um, Ms. Shaper. I don't mean to be rude but I know this whole vampire and human school thing is to create unity and equality...so why is it Mr...um...whatever his name is..."" She pretended not to know his name. ""Why is it when he shows up late he is not scolded or anything? Usually when a student is late they get some sort of punishment..."" She said politely but sarcastically at the same time.<br/>
<br/>
Right now she knew she had the eyes of the mixed students on her, some were on her side and some were just giving her dirty looks, while her friends looked at her in worry because they knew how stubborn she was and how angry she could get. Alexia didn't quite care for this new decision on the school and she was going to make that clear.</font><br/><br/>(Kind of an iffy post, kept getting distracted. I hope it is okay...)"
10756,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-12T00:48:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713134#post1771713134,"Leon heard the girl and he had heard her heart beat spike when she stood and complained. Ms Shaper again froze and turned white when the question was asked. She gulped and Leon couldn't help but sneer as her heart beat returned to rabbit speed. The women stumbled over her words unsure of how to answer. Killian rose to his feet before anyone else could make a sound. ""I'll go to detention for him"" the boy was solid in his reply and was very sure of doing it. Part of Leon was proud of him for making the effort the other was a bit annoyed. Ms Shapely didn't know what to do and then it was as if she got a back bone. Although Leon knew other wise as her heart only got faster.<br/><br/>""That's not necessary the first day of class we all expect everyone to be late. After Thursday I will send people who are late to the office"" she gave a meek smile and turned her attention to the bored.<br/><br/>Leon tipped his head back as he leaned in his chair to look up at the curious girl. She obviously didn't care for the merger. Lifting his foot here plopped one up on his desk and returned his attention to the bored. the rules he had wrote were good ones and the rules the humans had wrote were a little out there but still adequate. He knew what happened in the school ground would transfer to the outside world in the future. Thus why he was so determined to be there, it wasn't like they were going to teach him anything.<br/><br/>The class dragged on at a very slow rate and it took every once of his being not to get on his cell and start barking orders. When the bell rang Leon cringed... that bell was way to loud, it would need to be turned down. He sat in his position as the class started to bleed out of the seating and into the halls for there next class."
10757,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-12T01:20:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713150#post1771713150,"<font color=""DimGray"">Alexia frowned and narrowed her eyes at the one who offered to go to detention for him. ""Really?"" She said outloud, giving the male a look saying that he was stupid. So he would actually take detention for the so called king. Some king, if he was really a king then why was he here in school? He must not be very bright. Alexia though  Ms. Shaper had no spine but it was clear it was the king's litte ""yes-boy"". Before Alexia could protest any further against this kids foolish statement the old woman actually stood up and took control, saying basically she would let it slide. Alexia thought maybe she was afraid of the vampires, poor woman.<br/>
<br/>
Alexia sat back down and basically pouted as class went on. Alexia took a few notes here and there but mostly her mind wandered. She was thinking about this school and came to the conclusion of something. If they are allowing vampire students would they allow vampire teachers? Oh how she hoped she wasn't stuck in a class with a vampire for a teacher.  Alexia then considered skipping when lunch came, forgetting her last few classes but she thought maybe she should stick around and see if anything interesting happens, besides, she wasn't done letting her voice be heard.<br/>
<br/>
As the bell rang the strawberry blonde jumped up from her seat and made her way to this Leon character before he had a chance to leave, her friends behind her of course. Well, actually the two were trying their best to stop her but failed. ""Listen, just because you claim to be some king doesn't mean you can receive special treatment. You go to school with students you will be treated like a student. I won't be one of those humans who cower and obey. You took away my life and I won't forgive you or your kind."" Her hazel eyes locked on his for a moment and her mouth opened to say something but was soon covered by the hand of Julie. ""Sorry about her, she is just...uh...she didn't get a good night of sleep and..."" <br/>
<br/>
Alexia had pulled away and took the hands of her friend. ""Don't make excuses for me and do not pretend to fear them, it only boosts their ego, let's go."" Alexia left with Julie and Cam remained glaring at him for a moment longer and just left as well.</font>"
10758,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-12T03:44:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713318#post1771713318,"Leon assumed the fireball would come down to yell at him. It was pretty ballsy for a women her age. She had left in such a fury that he was not able to respond to her. He let her leave in her cloud of gloom and turned to Kill, ""What's your next class?"" The kid looked at his papers and told him it was english which Leon didn't have he had German which he was fluent in. Sitting back up in his chair he stood and went to say a few words to Ms Shaper on her presentation, he tried to be encouraging as possible. Being nice to them was hard but necessary. Leaving he pin pointed the girl and found himself right next to her, ""You left before I could answer you, you can not attack a person with out giving them time to reply basic laws of commutation"" He looked behind him and saw Micah walking through the halls. Looking back down at the girl he answered her ""I never expected special treatment, I will answer the questions given to me and follow the rules of the grounds. I am here to make sure that this place is fair to my kind as it is your kind that is running most of this program. For as put off as you are to our kind we have members who are as put off about yours it is a two way street."" Leon then turned to her friend who had shamelessly tried to make her stop.<br/><br/>""It is ok for her to speak her mind the school can not function unless we have feedback from students."" He then addressed all of then as he rocked back on his heels ready to walk away. ""Humans can not pretend to fear us too simply boost our ego, it is in your nature to fear what can kill you"" He let his eye linger on the girl and paused to let her snap at him. Leading by example as he always had for his race it felt funny doing it for a human who was only going to last 100 years but it was necessary.<br/><br/>His attention glanced over toward Micah who was smiling to his new students. The male loved to teach and he was the best besides Leon who had flat out refused to teach Vampire history. There were more human then vampire staff but there were several. He knew that he had to implant males to teaches just so that his kind was comfortable and who better to teach those lessons then vampires themselves. Micah who was a very trusted counselor to Leon and was an honorary member of his Helm was teaching history. Felix was teaching culinary and Konstantin was teaching self defense mainly to humans from vampires. That class had been a requirement which seemed futile to Leon but he guessed it would be good for the humans to learn that there wasn't much they could do to them, unless they used a bomb. They were not immortal they were simply stronger faster and long lived. He turned back to the girl after a few seconds of thinking."
10759,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202260,"Monicah_Bunneh & Marquisses ""Back to School"",","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-15T01:50:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717051#post1771717051,"<font color=""DimGray"">Alexia had hurried out of the room with her two friends and was soon at her locker, receiving a scolding from Julie. ""We are just as unhappy about this as you Alex, but do you really have to start trouble on the first day?"" She whined slightly and leaned against the locker that was next to Alexia's. Alexia continued to rummage through the metal locker, throwing in books and then pulling out her schedule, ignoring her friend's nagging, she was use to it. ""You know Alex, that is Leon. The so called king or whatever, can't he like punish you and stuff?"" Cam stated calmly, usually being laid back as he is known to be. ""Pfffft! He can't tell me what to do. If he is a student here then he has no authority over me here, just the teachers."" Alexia smiled to herself, she planned on making his time him a rough one and if any of his other vamp buddies bothered her, she would do the same.<br/>
<br/>
Just as Alexia looked down at her schedule to check out her next class she was interrupted by, guess who, Leon. Cam move inbetween them, almost protectively but Alexia gently pushed him aside, she was interested in what he had to say. As he spoke she remained calm, or so she seemed, he blood was boiling but it wasn't as if he was being rude he just had this whole ""high and mighty"" attitude about him and she hated it, she wanted to punch his pretty little face right now but she knew that would be a bad idea, not yet. <br/>
<br/>
As he finished speaking Alexia smiled and then said. ""Get out of my sight."" She said it so sweetly but it was almost like a threat, a scary kind of sweet. ""You don't understand how I feel and you never will so just go!"" This time her voice had bit more of a harshness to it. ""Now if you excuse me I have to get to..."" She paused and took a glance at her schedule. ""Ah! Self Defense. Self Defense?!"" She stated the last part with worry in her voice. ""Hah....well. That makes me feel safe....having to go to a school where I have to take self defense so I can defend myself against my classmates. Nice job."" She said sarcastically to Leon. ""Hey! I have that too!"" spoke a all too familiar voice to Alexia.<br/>
<br/>
Putting an arm around her shoulder was a guy name Damien, an energetic ball of annoying but was a close friend of her'sas well. In fact he was the last piece of their little group. Julie, Cam, and Damien where the people she always hung out with and they were always together, well, except for this morning. Damien was in a different homeroom than them, must be a mistake.  ""Maybe we can be partner's. I can be the scary mugger who tries to steal your purse! Oooo~"" He t eased at Alexia who just shoved him off of her. Damien was tall, almost as tall as Leon. He had chestnut brown hair and bright blue eyes. His skin was about the same as Cam's, slightly darker than the two girls, giving them color. Both the girls had lighter looking skin. <br/>
<br/>
Damien noticed Leon soon after his teasing and he got serious for a moment and then looked down at Alexia and soon understood. She must have been running her mouth again. ""Well, we have to go or we'll be late, right Mr. King of the Bloodsuckers."" He grinned, seeming like he was having good fun but he was mocking him in a way. </font>"
10760,Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202266,"Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T04:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713366#post1771713366,"What happens when a country girl moves to a big city and finds out vampires are not just stories ?<br/><br/>Name: Jenny Satterlie<br/>Age: 25<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://m1109.photobucket.com/albumview/albums/hilldill/30rmq1z.jpg.html?o=587"" target=""_blank"">Mobile Photobucket</a><br/><br/>Jenny hurried to the elevator and punched the up button. This was her second week at her new job and she still felt out of place. She had worked at home as customer services for this company and had gotten a better paying job within the company. She had lived in a town of about 1200 all her life , except for college ant the year she lived with her Mom in France, which she hated. Jenny's parents had divorced and she had been closer to her dad. She missed him very much, since he had died a year earlier. .  She wasn't use to big city life yet and had a lot to learn about it. Jenny was an impatient soul, and didn't like waiting like this."
10761,Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202266,"Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T06:06:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713451#post1771713451,"Ezekiel slammed himself on his bathroom door as he hustled to dry himself off and get out of his tiny city apartment. He scuffed the white towel over his black messy hair and ran it over his muscled body. Tossing it to the ground he slapped some deodorant on and busted out his door toward his room. There he found the pile of clean clothes had tangled with his dirty clothes and he started digging though it. He grabbed a v neck blue t-shirt and then some boxer and jeans which he steamily pulled on all at the same time. Putting socks between his teeth he ran and finished sipping up his pants to grab his keys and wallet off of the kitchen counter. Once the stuff was pocketed he pulled the socks on and slammed his shoes on and flew out of the door. The sound of the door slamming and rattling the whole building echoed down the staircase as he took them 6 at a time. It took him less then a min to get from the 6th floor to the garage. Spotting his bike he pulled his keys out and had it started and mounted before he had his helmet latched. Looking down at the watch he had pulled on before he left he swore under his breath. He was going to be late for work and he was on the bosses fire list for sure.<br/><br/>Not waiting for the garage door to open all the way he hugged the bike and went for it barely making the clearance. Ezek drove like a crazy person through traffic but that was normal, he did after all have far better reflexes then humans and then there was also the fact that his bone were harder. A car accident wouldn't really put him out of total commission, it was bloody hurt yet not kill him. A car honked and he looked over his shoulder at it and added gas. He liked keeping a low that is when he wasn't driving so he had a job at a local food joint. It wasn't fancy.. cheap greasy food that was easy to cook and easy to buy. He was the cook, the dish washer and was paid under the table. Just the way he liked it.<br/><br/>Doing a doughnut behind ""Chubby Burgers"" he parked it and went inside. The Asian owner started swearing and yelling at him in Japanese for being late while throwing him his apron. He played dumb and had always acted as if he couldn't understand her, she didn't need to know he served in WWI. He acted sheepish yet cocky and went to the kitchen to start his shift once the door shut behind him her yells were muffled and they slowly trailed off. Ahh the smell of grease and fat in the morning."
10762,Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202266,"Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T15:12:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713611#post1771713611,"Jenny started her shift and began to get the program running. She was licensed as a computer programmer and had been hired to mange the servers. There were 6 other people on duty tonight, which was normal. They were responsible to get things fixed and ready for the next day. Jenny was glad when it was her lunch break and decided to got to the fast food restaurant that was close by. Jenny wanted to be familiar with the city in case she was switched to the day shift, but doubted that wouldn't happen for a while."
10763,Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202266,"Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-12T23:25:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771713988#post1771713988,"Ezek had about 4 burgers on the grill and the lunch rush just started. It was the only part of the day the job actually had some challenge to it. Timing 8 hamburger patties was a skill he had perfected. He did have a lot of time on his hands after all. It wasn't like he slept much. He flipped a few and then popped the fries out of the basket and then filliped a few more patties. The place started to get a bit crowed as it wasn't a small dining area and they were one of the best grease pits around. He chuckled to himself and whistled that was after all thanks to him and his amazing skills. Starting to plate food he would grab a ticket double check the order and then smash the bell. The flow of orders started to pick up and he started dancing around the kitchen. Staying light on your feet kept things moving. The other three guys who were supposed to be helping him were sitting out side smoking and playing cards... right where Exek wanted them. They got under his feet and got in the way and they just sucked at preparing food in general, besides he wasn't even sure they had there food handlers card.<br/><br/>**(Sorry that was short my brain kidna died and I didn't know where to go with it)**"
10764,Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202266,"Marquisse and Hillary84. Things that go bump in the night,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-13T02:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714102#post1771714102,"Jenny ordered a couple of burgers and some fries , since she hadn't eaten since that afternoon. She was surprised at how busy this place was for this time of night, but knew some offices did have a full night staff. She paid for her food and took her tray to a nearby table and ate. She had a strange feeling about this place , but wasn't sure what it was , since she assumed it just was her being around a lot of people."
10765,Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202279,"Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-13T02:01:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771714097#post1771714097,"<b><div align=""center"">MRH and Tachi - ONLY</div></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Navy"">The air was cool and dark.  Almost liquid in it's quality.  A silent being drifted through the black air of her mansion bored.  Her servants were under the highest mind-control spell she could create.  Absolute loyalty to her wishes and desires.  That left little room for fun.  At least that was the case now.  It had been several years since she had enjoyed giving them contrary orders.  Torturing the nearby harbor village was something she did only when both moons were dark.  Strolling to a nearby window, she pulled away the large drapes back enough for a sliver of the moon rays to enter her otherwise black world.  Below her mansion, in the valley, was a bustling city.  Those people were also growing boring.  Life was boring here.  <br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, the dark blue figure walked stately into the inner recesses of her mansion.  Down the central stairs into the depths of her home.  The cool underground walls were misty cool with the illusion of moisture on the stone walls.  Walls that were actually dry to the touch.  Despite the still air here, her long blue hair stirred and swirled about her mixing with the black currents that filled her home.  Reaching a particularly dark room, she entered and crossed to a bookcase.  This one was spell-locked with her most important books.  Pulling the one she had been studying for several months, the female villain settled into a floating posture and her orange eyes brightened so that their glow illuminated the text.  Careful to not let her molten power escape and touch the book, she began her continued research, pausing only to try a few nuances of the possibilities suggested before her.</font></b>"
10766,Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202279,"Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-14T21:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716724#post1771716724,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His home was built into a very desolate mountainside.  It was difficult to ascend, especially if one were without wings.  But his thick, black and dark red bat-like wings helped him in that---he simply glided over the rocky, twisting road and landed on the shadowed doorstep.  The heavy pair of double doors were opened immediately, by two thin young human men with very pale, almost china-white skin.  These two were among many of his slaves, whom he didn’t need to manipulate---they desperately feared him, and dared not second guess anything he said.  And in return, he rewarded them accordingly.  As he passed through the doors fluidly, stepping into the dark entrance hall, and they were closed behind him, he took off the eerily smiling bone mask to reveal a face just as pale---but more human---save the blood-red eyes.<br/>
<br/>
To his left, on a hook, he hung the mask beside a large scythe.  It was topped with the skull of a saint that was rumored to have stood up to the crippling shadow of death itself and walk away without having even wrinkled his clothes.  Of course, that had obviously been a lie.  The knowledge of the saint’s death had swept the land below his mountainous castle, and made his slaves all the more obedient.  Turning away, he was confronted with the two young men that were always appointed at the doors when he was away, and as he strode across the entrance hall, he ran a hand in an assuring manner over their faces.  They were swift, and had been with him for a long time.  However, fear was still present in their blood.  That made him smile a bit before descending through the door to the side of the entrance hall and down into a dark sanctuary.  Here, it was absolutely silent, where only one’s heartbeat could be heard, should they be human.<br/>
<br/>
But he wasn’t human.  He had no beating heart.  Standing in a pool of light that hung suspended in the air of a circular room, he raised both hands to it and closed his eyes, feeling its power meld with his own.  One always had to practice their ability, lest they lose it forever.  He practiced every evening, but wished he could find something else to do.  Things seemed so... predictable.  Even his human playthings were becoming somewhat stale.</div></font></b>"
10767,Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202279,"Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T14:45:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762516#post1771762516,"<b><font color=""Navy"">Strange lights flickered randomly throughout the room.  Like cracks in the air, rifts in the walls of space and time formed and disappeared.  Every single rift let different light flicker through.  Some were glimpses of purple lightening that shot across a blackened sky.  Others were molten orange burning brightly in a sulfur-scented world.    One particularly distasteful scene could be viewed momentarily where green leaves filtered green light upon green grass and green pond water.  None of these were enough to create a sense of excitement nor adventure.  Nothing was seen to tug at the heart strings of the caster of the unstable magic.  The figure sitting in her luxury of liquid black air turned a disgusted glance towards her books.  It wasn't worth stabilizing any of these rifts.  At least not to her intelligent mind.  She needed, craved, a new world that surpassed the wind-blown vessels of this land.  Not a place where ships sailed on wind and water, but with power of another substance.  A place where her own black wisps were free to linger and lurk about in silent corners and forgotten alley ways.  It was the shadows that were her friends.  The innocent night that thickened with her silent spies.  It had always been and should always be.  Just not in a place so complacent as these.<br/>
<br/>
The princess turned slowly towards the door, seemingly to float towards it.  In reality she walked as any normal mortal did, but with a smoothness that was only amplified by swirls near her feet.  Heading into the cool corridor, she resigned herself to another hour of the same routine.  Evening meal.  Her body demanded that she be fed regularly and it was something she dared not miss.  The effects were more trouble than it was worth.  So she would play with time and space at a later hour, when her stomach was full and servants of little use had retreated to bed.  Reaching the dark marbled dining hall, she paused at the threshhold of the large doors as one of her head servants announced to the gathered and waiting servants her presence.  The glazed-eyed man thudded his staff against the floor drawing the vacant expressions of the perfectly poised servants standing in their places around the room.  His voice, chilled and toned perfectly, exclaimed, ""Her royal highness, the Princess of Disastor, Dispenser of Justice, and Protector of the Avengers, the lady Adrasteia.""<br/>
<br/>
Around the room, the black-dressed forms bowed their welcome to their mistress.  With ease born from years of looking stately, Adrasteia crossed the room.  The air itself growing darker from her mere presence.  A single light source existed here.  A globe full of molten power she had provided herself.  As she neared the table where it sat, her eyes took in the details of the meal before her.  Purple butterflies decorated her fine black china and each was placed exactly half an inch from each other on the black laced table.  Coming to a standstill beside her black steel chair, she let her attention filter down and over towards the feet of those standing ready to serve.  Perfectly humble with healthy posture that she preferred, it was the scene of utter and complete harmony.  Everything was to her liking.  How could she do that which loved, playing judge and lusting after those who sought revenge for perceived slights, taking the lives of others and twisting them until the energy of her victims was flowing between her fingers, or just causing chaotic fun in general when her world was overused and played with till dry and dusty?  <br/>
<br/>
Hideously tired of life as she knew it now, Adrasteia did the one thing left to her.  To fill her role as perfect by hiding her discontent.  Playfulness could be found later.  There was another world out there waiting for her to blunder.  She had but to find it.  Taking her seat with the same restrained passion she had clung to all day, she let her molten lamb's glow fall on her face.  Purple skin so dark it was almost midnight blue, she blended in with her surroundings, swirling air, and satin clothing.  A meal would do her good.  Then back to her books she could go.  There was more research to do and a world to change.  How, after all, could she uphold her nickname as Nemesis if she wasn't hurting someone with freewill left in them?</font></b>"
10768,Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202279,"Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T23:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787159#post1771787159,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He fell into absolute darkness immediately.  It seemed to expand infinitely, and after a moment his feet lifted from the floor, immersing him into absolute silence and absolute blackness.  The orb in his hands had darkened as well, and in the surrounding oppression became a deep bluish tinted with red as though letting off some form of heat.  It flashed as Zeken widened his eyes a bit, wordlessly commanding the orb to show him the various worlds so near his own, but just out of reach most of the time.<br/>
<br/>
Stars seemed to begin to blink into light as Zeken looked up and away from the orb.  His wings unfurled and caught a draft that seemed to raise them, and his body, above the floor that didn’t seem to exist and through the ceiling that was no longer there.  Various worlds blossomed into reality around him, surrounding their suns, followed by their moons, of varying color.  Some were dark, devoid of light, and others were bright green, as though they held nothing but plantlife.  Some were a barren red, and when he would study one through the orb, he would find black-skinned creatures that resemble demons scavenging the parched ground eternally, baking under the oppressive sun so near their world.<br/>
<br/>
Some were very small, and not worth his time at all.  He needed diversity, he needed to find a place to go that wouldn’t bore him after just a few years.  Some had varying colors.  Some were green and blue.  But they had no humans, no creatures similar to what he might be, what those in this world were.  Darkness prevailed during the night, and only the life of animals existed at any time.  Other worlds were extremely barren, like a rock, but far too large to be simply that.  Zeken twisted, revealing more worlds, but each too small or to barren to bother with.  His wings clamped tight to his back again as his feet found solid ground.  The pinpricks of light faded and the worlds closed off again.  The silence and darkness slipped away like ink, and was replaced by his sanctuary and the soft glow of the light that flickered back into existence at his presence.<br/>
<br/>
The orb of light faded from his hands and as Zeken turned, he found one of his young human servants standing at the door.  When he turned his dark eyes on the human, he bowed low in apology for meeting the creature’s eyes without being spoken to directly.  Zeken stepped forward fluidly, his shoes making no noise as he walked, and as he went to the door, he paused to run a hand down the human’s face and show his teeth in a small smile.  The human looked down, shrinking back, and Zeken moved away, back upstairs and into the front hall, up the second flight of stairs that branched left and right.  He went left, passing other pale-skinned humans that bowed low at his presence and stepped away so he could walk unhindered.  His intention was to go to the library and find books that might give him insight on other inhabited worlds.<br/>
<br/>
After all, he, like a very select few others, was feared world-wide here.  It’d be much more entertaining and useful to find another world, and perhaps even reconnect with an old friend in the process.</div></font></b>"
10769,Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202279,"Reality Travelers: Conquest and Mischief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T04:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787784#post1771787784,"<b>Back in meditation chambers with another book in hand, the air grew more dense and black around the dark creature.  Her hair molding with the air itself.  She had found what she had been looking for.  The perfect combination would unlock this world.  Long ago some mage had taken a particularly special interest in a place named after the dirt humans stood on.  Surely a place called that was worth just that.  However this book had suggestions between the lines.  A place she might find more interesting than she first supposed.  Yet that mage had created a barriers and shields, traps and mines.  There was no way to access this Earth without carefully navigating the labyrinth that lay before her now.  <br/>
<br/>
Summoning up all her energies, Adrasteia began working.  Using what clues she had in the book to guide her part of the way, she guessed with the rest.  Occasionally an explosion or nasty magical backlash almost got past her guard.  Still she pressed on, until, finally she was rewarded with a rift into that dimension.  Looking through that small scar in space before her, her glowing orange eyes brightened in anticipation.  It looked like an interesting world.  She pushed the portal closer to get a better look.<br/>
<br/>
On Earth in a park, children were playing for the last few minutes before they had to go inside for the night.  Behind one child, a sliver of black formed and opened.  A dark being with flowing long hair glanced through at the children, her eyes focusing on the carefree attitude of the one she was right behind.  Laughing, she swirled away.  Startled the child turned around and stared into the night.  The others walked over confused.  He pretended nothing was wrong and laughed it off.  Later that night though, as he tried to sleep in his room alone, the little boy remembered the haunting laugh and curled tightly under his blankets with his bear clutched close.</b>"
10770,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T00:40:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715471#post1771715471,"A<a href=""http://safebooru.org//images/555/fb58388126899a0a91081d7d583604fc489c49ee.jpg?557487"" target=""_blank""> young man</a>walked alone into the shanty town. The air was hot and dry and the wind was blowing sand all around. He had a scarf over his mouth and nose too keep the offending sediment out of his airways. He turned his eyes up to an old sign as he passed it.<br/><br/>'Welcome to Outset', the words were spelled out in faded red paint on the sun bleached wood. The young man smirked a little. The name of this town was a joke in and of itself. It was the first town most travelers encountered after entering the badlands as it was very close to the border.<br/><br/>As he made his way through the town he spotted his objective, a group of three large, obnoxious men. He kept his distance but followed them as they made their way into the town square. He pulled down his scarf and swallowed nervously as he pressed the button on his earpiece.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Rubi, this is Alden. I think...I think, I found them. Can you see them?""</font>"
10771,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T01:01:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715505#post1771715505,"<font color=""Red""><a href=""http://i28.photobucket.com/albums/c226/MJ_chan/Rp%20chars/c8e7d27d-9429-40b2-bfdb-f24e58c1b58b_zpsa7858097.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Rubi</a> yawned and placed her hand over her mouth as she leaned up against her gun. She placed her eye against the scope, watching her partner walk into the town.<br/>
<br/>
""О времени, когда он туда попал."" She snorted and picked up here bottle of vodka and took a long swig. Once she heard him speak into the radio and sighed and placed her hand on her ear. ""Of course I see them."" Rubi set her bottle down, making sure she didn't knock it over. ""I'm almost out of Vodka...so hurry up.""<br/>
<br/>
""We get to have fun with these guys, yes?"" She watched Alden. ""We make them freak, yes?"" Rubi was looking forward to the game they had planned. They'd all be watching Alden. They're never know what was actually happening until it was too late.</font>"
10772,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T01:58:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715597#post1771715597,"Alden nodded and pressed his earpiece again.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Yes Rubi, just like we planned.""</font>He released the button and nodded in the general direction of her position in the hills. He couldn't tell if Rubi's excitement was due to confidence or inebriation, but it did help him relax a little. He gulped as he got closer to the men.<br/><br/>They were a dangerous group, Wes Dalton and his two cohorts. The three of them had amassed quite a reputation by attacking unguarded traders. They stole everything with value from their victims before killing them. He and Rubi had followed a trail of clues and stripped hover-skiffs to Outset. Now the time had come to claim their bounty.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""Wes Dalton!""</font>Alden called out, approaching the group.<br/><br/>The three men turned and one of them spoke up, he was slightly taller than the other two and wore a dark duster with a rifle strapped to his back.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Who the hell are you?""</font><br/><br/>Alden pulled off his scarf, using the motion to turn his earpiece mic on.<font color=""Sienna""> ""My name is Alden Andrews. And I'm here for the bounty on your head.""</font>He began to count down from 50 in his head like they had practiced."
10773,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T02:26:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715632#post1771715632,"<font color=""Red"">""Good."" Rubi pulled her hand away from the mic and moved her hand down and placed her finger on the trigger. She listened to the mic, hearing his voice and the voices around him. ""This is like taking candy from baby.""<br/>
<br/>
She adjusted the angle as she focused on the three men around Alden, keeping and eye out for others that might try and get involved. Rubi also did her own countdown to herself quietly. Rubi looked down at her bottle and sighed, moving her attention back to her scope.<br/>
<br/>
""Это не займет много времени. Тогда мы можем пойти в бар.""</font>"
10774,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T03:08:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715697#post1771715697,"The three men laughed and Wes stepped forward.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Bahaha! Get a load of this little shit.""</font>He grinned, and looked Alden dead in the eyes.<br/><br/><i>35...34....33...</i><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""> ""And how do you plan to claim that bounty eh kid?""</font>He took another step forward.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Do you even know how to fight?""</font>His two cronies howled with laughter as he jeered Alden.<br/><br/><i> 29...28...27...</i><br/><br/>Alden pulled a small metal rod from his belt, it extended telescopically and a pair of blades came to a point at one end. He spun the metal spear over his head and planted it at his side. Electricity crackled along the blades.<font color=""Sienna""> <i> 'Don't show the fear...gotta keep them interested...'</i></font><br/><br/><i> 12...11...10...</i><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""> ""Hahahahah! Oh god, what is that?</font>Wes was laughing even harder and the other two were practically in tears.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Tell you what kid...I'll let you have the first shot before I kill you.""</font>He spread his arms and narrowed his eyes.<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Better make it a good one.""</font><br/><br/><i> 9...8...7...</i><br/><br/>Alden raised his other arm, pointing at Wes with his hand shaped into a 'pistol'.<br/><br/><i> 6...5...4...</i><br/><br/>One of the cronies feel over from laughter.<br/><br/><i> 3...2...1...</i><br/><br/>Alden moved his thumb down."
10775,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T03:28:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715726#post1771715726,"<font color=""Red"">Rubi lifted her head up from the scope, resting her chin on it for a moment.<br/>
<br/>
9...8..7<br/>
<br/>
She ran her fingers through her hair, lowering her eye back down against the scope, watching Alden.<br/>
<br/>
6...5...4<br/>
<br/>
Rubi smirked and licked her lips as her excitement for what was about to come next grew. She hummed to herself, tapping her non trigger hand on the ground as she counted in her head.<br/>
<br/>
3...2...1<br/>
<br/>
Her lips curled into a smirk. As soon as Alden moved his thumb, Rubi pulled the trigger. A large hole appeared in the middle of Wes' chest. Seconds later his thugs had matching holes as well.</font>"
10776,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T03:58:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715771#post1771715771,"Alden smirked a little as red blossomed from the new holes in the trio.<font color=""Sienna""> ""How's that for a first shot?""</font>He spun the spear one more time as it retracted. He waved to the shocked towns people. before speaking into the mic again.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Nice shooting Rubi, now lets turn these three in.""</font>He turned the mic off and opened his bag. Some of the people who had seen this event unfold were starting to panic It would be best to have their warrants on hand, just in case.<br/><br/>He shivered a little as he tied up the bodies to be transported. He was never a fan of this part. Or, for that mater, the parts where Rubi used him as bait or a distraction. He sighed and continued his work.<i> <font color=""Sienna""> 'Oh well... If I wasn't around she probably wouldn't be able to stay focused on one hunt for any length of time.'</font></i>"
10777,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T04:19:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715807#post1771715807,"<font color=""Red"">Rubi looked over the town through her scope. Once she didn't see another threat and sat back and started to pick up her items. She stuffed her bottle back into her coat. Rubi stood up and slung her rifle over her shoulder, letting it rest on her back.<br/>
<br/>
Rubi started down the hill humming to herself as she headed towards the town. She could stay focused on missions. She'd get to it eventually. She reached into her coat and pulled out her Vodka and looked into the mouth. ""Almost all gone. Pity. We must hurry up and get money, then Vodka.""</font>"
10778,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T05:00:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715881#post1771715881,"Alden grumbled as he dragged the bodies towards the marshal's office.<font color=""Sienna""> ""I can't believe I'm doing this alone. I should have left them laying there until she came to move them."" </font>He smiled and laughed to himself as he thought about it. Realizing that would probably earn him an empty bottle to the head. He wouldn't say Rubi was violent towards him, just easily frustrated when something was keeping her from her pay.<br/><br/>He looked in the direction of Rubi's hiding spot, and saw her already inside the city. He raised his hand over his head and waved to her.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Here for the paycheck eh?""</font>He pointed to a building over his shoulder.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Well the marshal's office is right here, so you're just in time.""</font>"
10779,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T05:14:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715900#post1771715900,"<font color=""Red"">""Жарко. Не большой поклонник тепла."" She fanned herself and spotted Alden. ""Finally."" She walked over to him and crossed her arms. ""We're leaving soon, yes? I do not like this heat. Never had this at home."" She looked up at the building and grinned.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course I'm here for paycheck. They better pay up to. We took them out easily. Everyone else had trouble. Pathetic."" She then stared to walk towards the door. ""Hurry hurry.. We'll go to bar after this. I want a drink.""</font>"
10780,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T06:11:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715940#post1771715940,"<font color=""Sienna""> ""Yeah yeah let's go.""</font>Alden said, picking up the ropes and dragging the bodies up to the door, he leaned them up against the outside wall.<font color=""Sienna""> ""And what do you mean you need a drink? I saw you go up that hill with a full bottle.""</font>He heard her huff behind him as he opened the door.<br/><br/>Two men were inside the marshal's office. An older man in the traditional dark blue marshal's uniform with a badge and a bushy grey mustache.<font color=""Blue""> ""Can I help you two?""</font>He sat up straight in his chair. The other man, who was younger but in the same uniform and filling out some paperwork, also looked at them.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""We're here to collect the bounty on the Dalton trio.""</font>Alden said.<br/><br/><font color=""Blue""> ""Oh is that so?""</font>The marshal raised his eyebrow.<font color=""Blue""> ""Ya don't look like much of a fighter, boy.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""Well, actually, Rubi here put them down for good.""</font><br/><br/>The men looked at each other and laughed."
10781,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T06:32:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715957#post1771715957,"<font color=""Red"">""So? I go through bottle easy."" She waved her hand and stepped inside and crossed her arms. She was more concerned with her empty bottle then what was going on in the room. Once she heard the last few parts she looked up at the two males as her eyebrow twitched in anger.<br/>
<br/>
""Почему? Потому что я женщина? Глупые свиньи!"" She slammed her hands down on the table and glared. ""Я убью вас обоих прямо сейчас, если мне не нужны награды деньги! Вы ленивы жира разгильдяев!""</font>"
10782,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T07:16:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715986#post1771715986,"The older man held up his hands.<font color=""Blue""> ""Easy, easy. It was a test.""</font>He produced a back of coins from under the table.<font color=""Blue""> ""Ya think I didn't hear people talking about you're little display out there? Just wanted to see some of that fire for myself."" </font>He handed the bag to Alden.<font color=""Blue""> ""I understand if you and your lady friend don't want to talk about it right now, but I feel like you two could do some real good out in the badlands.""</font><br/><br/>Alden had managed to calm Rubi down a little with  the bag of coins and was trying to usher her out the door.<font color=""Sienna""> ""I'll hear you out tomorrow Officer."" </font>He nodded at them.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Come on, Rubi let's go to that bar you kept eyeing on the way here."" </font>He hoped he could get her out of the office with no further confrontation."
10783,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T07:39:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715999#post1771715999,"<font color=""Red"">""Тест? Не смешно. Никогда не оскорбляйте моих навыков."" She glared at the marshal and then looked down at the bag of money. Rubi calmed down and turned towards the door with the promise of booze. She eyed the two other males before she looked over at Alden.<br/>
<br/>
""About time!"" She scoffed and grabbed his jacket, tugging him down the street. She muttered in Russian quietly. ""These jokes are not funny."" Once she saw the bar her eyes lite up and let go of his jacket and made her way inside. Rubi pushed the door open ad looked down, moving to the counter and sat on a stool. ""Vodka."" She tapped her fingers on the counter and started to survey the bar.<br/>
<br/>
""Очаровательное место."" Her lip curled a little and sighed, placing her chin in her hand.</font>"
10784,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T08:05:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716015#post1771716015,"Alden brushed off his jacket and looked up at the bar in front of him. 'The Angel's Share' the words were painted on a sign over the door. He stepped inside and looked around. Like most of the buildings in Outset it was fairly well maintained. There were people sitting on the tables enjoying food and drinks, and the atmosphere was lively. He spotted Rubi at the bar and took a seat next to her. As he looked over the shelf of alcohol behind the bar he could feel people stealing glances at them.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Looks like we made an impression...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""Well what do you expect?""</font>A woman stepped in front of them, behind the bar. She appeared to be in her late twenties, with sandy blonde hair pulled into a messy ponytail and a pair of oval glasses resting on her nose. She wore a red blouse with a black tie and vest.<font color=""Purple""> ""You two blew into town and killed three people in the town square. That ain't exactly a normal thing.""</font>She handed Rubi her drink.<font color=""Purple""> ""Here you go hun.""</font>"
10785,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T18:28:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716421#post1771716421,"<font color=""Red"">Rubi kept her attention at the bottles behind the bar. Her eyes glanced over the labels. She didn't even notice Alden sit down until he spoke. ""Hmm?"" She blinked and looked over at him. ""Oh..yeah!"" She nodded. ""конечно!"" Rubi nodded. ""I bet they haven't seen people like us.""<br/>
<br/>
She sat up when the bartender spoke. Rubi spotted her vodka in her hand and shifted in her seat. ""They were wanted."" She quickly picked up the glass and took a sip before she pulled it away. ""Don't kill innocent people."" She swirled the liquid in the glass for a moment before she finished it. ""There a place to stay around here? Close to bar, maybe?""</font>"
10786,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-14T19:17:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716497#post1771716497,"The woman nodded and pointed to a stairwell.<font color=""Purple""> ""Yeah there are rooms upstairs. But I think there's only one vacancy tonight...""</font>She pulled a small notebook out from under the bar, apparently a registry. She traced a finger along the pages.<font color=""purple""> ""Yeah only one room tonight. That shouldn't be a problem though eh?""</font>She looked at Alden and winked.<br/><br/>Alden had been reading a drink menu when he snapped his head up at her words.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Wha-what?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""Hmm?""</font>The woman raised an eyebrow.<font color=""purple""> ""You two aren't together?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""No.""</font>Alden said, pinching the bridge of his nose between his fingers.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""Ah alright, well sorry. It's not often you see people working together out here. Unless they're a gang or an item so I just assumed.</font>She shrugged.<font color=""Purple""> ""Well, can I get you a drink in that case?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""Yeah that would be nice, thanks.""</font>Alden watched as she poured another glass of straight vodka like she did for Rubi. He took the glass and sipped it, he cringed slightly. He could handle alcohol but preferred not to drink it on it's own.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""I'm Ashley by the way.""</font>The woman said, picking up a dirty glass from another patron and beginning to clean it.<font color=""purple""> ""Could I get the names of today's heroes?""</font>"
10787,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-16T04:53:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718401#post1771718401,"<font color=""Red"">Rubi looked up the stairs at the doors on the second floor. ""One huh?"" She made a slight face. Maybe she could find someone and just kick them out. It would have been easy enough. She placed her chin in her hand as she continued to drink.<br/>
<br/>
""Hmm?"" She looked over at the bartender before she coughed, choking on her vodka. She pounded on her chest. ""Вот почему я ненавижу людей."" She shook her head and sat up straight. ""Don't assume."" Rubi rolled her eyes and went back to her drink, muttering more.<br/>
<br/>
Once she finished her drink and pushed the empty glass away and looked over at Ashley. ""Rubi."" She waved her glass a little. ""And I want another.""</font>"
10788,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-16T16:10:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718641#post1771718641,"<font color=""Purple"">""Right away Miss Rubi.""</font>Ashley poured more vodka into her glass with a smile. She then turned to Alden.<font color=""Purple"">  ""And how about you? What's your name?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""Alden""</font>he said, finishing his drink.<font color=""Sienna""> ""And 'heroes' is probably a little strong.""</font>he said with a slight laugh.<font color=""Sienna""> ""We're just hunters.""</font>He looked over at Rubi.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Well, she's a hunter. I tend to fall more under the 'bait' description."" </font><br/><br/>Ashley snorted and hook her head.<font color=""Purple""> ""Well...whatever works yeah?""</font>She grinned at the pair.<font color=""purple""> ""You do put on a hell of a show.""</font>"
10789,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-18T01:16:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719928#post1771719928,"<font color=""Red"">""I thought that up myself."" Once her glass was filled she picked it up. ""Pretty good, yes?"" She laughed a little and swung her feet. ""I had to convince Alden to do it. Told him he wasn't going to get injured. I was right."" She took another sip from her glass.<br/>
<br/>
She downed her vodka before she set the glass down and stood up. ""I'm going to turn in. Must check over my baby anyway."" She patted the rifle on her back.</font>"
10790,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-18T04:28:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720942#post1771720942,"<font color=""Sienna""> ""Yeah for once..""</font>Alden said, pointing to bandages visible on his head and neck.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Though...credit where credit is do.</font>He nodded.<font color=""Sienna""> ""This one went exactly as planned.""</font>He payed for his drink and stood up with her.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Well, if there's only the one room, I suppose I'll go set up the sidecar to sleep in.""</font>He turned and exited the bar.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""Sidecar? Like...to a motorcycle?""</font>Ashley laughed and shook her head.<font color=""Purple""> ""Making him sleep outside eh? You bounty hunters are a no nonsense bunch.""</font>"
10791,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-19T18:57:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731400#post1771731400,"<font color=""Red"">She headed up to the room and pushed the door open. ""Hey Alden!"" She looked behind her. ""You don't have to sleep in the sidecar. Room has two beds."" She walked into the room ad walked over to the bed next to the window. She tossed her jacket off and walked into the bathroom closing the door. ""Мне нужен горячий душ.""</font>"
10792,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-28T16:02:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757686#post1771757686,"Alden called back to her.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Good to know.""</font>He walked towards the edge of the town looking up at the sky. The sun was setting and a few stars were starting to appear. He smiled to himself, the badlands were surprisingly nice when no one was trying to kill him. He reached the edge of town and grabbed the rest of their stuff out of the saddlebags. Rubi claimed this bag was clothing, but it was<i>heavy</i>.  He returned to the inn with the other bags and said goodnight to the Ashley before heading up to the room. He heard the shower and knocked on the door.<font color=""Sienna""> ""Rubi. Your clothes are in the bag outside the door.""</font>He set the bag against the door and sat down on the couch, pulling out one of his books."
10793,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-28T22:46:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758748#post1771758748,"<font color=""Red"">""Good."" She called from the bathroom, focusing back on her shower. Her clothes where in the bag, along with some of her guns and ammo. She turned the water off when she was done. Rubi opened the door a crack and pulled the bag inside, closing it after. Once she was dressed she opened the door and walked over to one of the beds and sat down, laying back. ""Я устал. Я думаю, что я мог спать в течение нескольких дней."" She stretched and closed her eyes, placing her hands behind her head.</font>"
10794,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-28T23:37:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758913#post1771758913,"Alden stood up and set his book (<u>A Beginner's Guide to Russian</u>) down on the nightstand. He picked his bag up off of the other bed and headed into the bathroom. He put his old clothes in the bag and tossed his old bandages into the trash. After his shower he put on the shirt and pants he slept in. He decided to leave the bandages off until morning. They were uncomfortable to sleep in, and the wounds mere mostly scars at this point anyway. He stepped out into the room, setting his bag on the floor and laying against the headboard and opening the book again."
10795,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-29T06:38:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760527#post1771760527,"<font color=""Red"">She yawned once more and rolled onto her side, pulling the covers up over her head. She opened an eye and looked over at the book, raising her eyebrow as she read the cover. Once he came out of the bathroom and sat up a little and placed her chin in her hand. ""Trying to understand me when I switch back to Russian?""</font>"
10796,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-29T12:59:00,Cinderhaze,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760628#post1771760628,"He looked over the book at her and nodded.<font color=""Sienna""> ""At least a little, yeah.""</font>He turned the page and set his eyes back to the book.<font color=""Sienna""> ""It's a little tough...but it will help avoid more of these when you switch accidentally during combat.""</font>He laughed a little and tapped one of the scars. He yawned and shifted a little in his bed before turning another page.<font color=""Sienna""> ""It can be hard to follow your plans when I can't understand you under pressure.""</font>"
10797,Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202288,"Into the Badlands. [Cinderhaze and Missjiff],","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-01T18:57:00,MissJiff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771745#post1771771745,"<font color=""Red"">""I translate sometimes."" She stretched and rested her head back on the pillow. ""Scars give character."" She rolled over and pulled the blankets over her head. ""We talk to the Warden tomorrow, yes?"" Rubi yawned and rubbed her eyes. ""Then we sleep."" She muttered and started to drift off.</font>"
10798,Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202291,"Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T07:18:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771715988#post1771715988,"Teagan left the docks with a fish in the cooler, one of the captains had decided to pay him in fish and not money today. Which normally would have ticked him off but today he was pretty content on eating a nice salmon dinner for a change. He worked on the west side of the island in a small sea port, moving boxes and shipping crates with either his hands or a forklift. He liked the job simply because no one asked questions about him they were happy to pay him for the job and then walk away. Teagan marched toward his tiny apartment that faced over the very dock he worked. He was to go home sit around, make dinner sleep and then get up and go work. It had been his daily routine since he moved there from the state after the incident. He was fine with living this life and dying he really had wished that it had been him that day. Looking up at the dull blue sky Teagan’s green eyes seemed a teal color as he watched a seagull fly by. Once at his apartment building he stopped before entering the main court yard. He was going to need something to eat with the fish, he never kept his fridge stocked. He turned and walked toward down. The man was tall and stood out a little compared to all the people of this country. He was a good 6’3’’ when most where maybe 5’6’’ here and he hated the attention he received for it. People would stop and look at his brown hair green eyes and height. Ignoring two school girls who were giggling and pointing at him he pushed his way into the super market to find some simple rice."
10799,Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202291,"Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T07:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716003#post1771716003,A lady how lived a few blocks away apartment complex. look's at a pile of trash that has been yet. to be pick up but watch's form her window at the trash. on the pile of the trash was what look to be a light blond. perscom why would anyone leave such a computer in the trash for? it was warp up in what look like some old fabric are torn of cloth. the woman did not know how had done this. yet left it a lone but wonder if it was the manager of the apartment complex?
10800,Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202291,"Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T07:49:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716010#post1771716010,"After buying the rice he needed and of course a lemon he walked toward home. This time he was coming from the other side of the building and began to notice something odd in the trash pile. Once he got closer he paused and looked around. It was a persacom, on the garbage covered in what looked to be a white fabric. How strange he thought to himself and slowly went around it. He didn’t care to much for the persacom thing anyway and it wasn’t like he needed one for anything. His curiosity did get the better of him and he leaned over the body of the thing. It look so real like a person."
10801,Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202291,"Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T07:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716013#post1771716013,"The persacom had long blond hair it was not moving at all. after all a computer can't move if its not on that would be weird if it could. the lady that had been watching closed her curtains. since it would soon get dark yet she wanted to see if anyone would take that perascom if not. maybe the trash company would sell it a shop that sell the computers. even if it dose look like a preteen are a teenager there was a soft feather pale pink halo around its  head. so people would know it's not just some random girl in the trash pile. each persacom has something odd about it like the ears. are some of them have wings and other odd type of body face. sometimes even have something around there heads.<a href=""http://i52.photobucket.com/albums/g17/Night_In_Feudal_Era/pinkangel.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i52.photobucket.com/albums/g1.../pinkangel.jpg</a>"
10802,Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202291,"Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T08:08:00,Marquisse,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716016#post1771716016,"T poked at the robots halo and then looked around again. She was in the trash after all, if anything else the least he could do was plug her and see if she works and then sell her. Figuring this to be the best idea out of the several not so great ones he set the cooler down and then went to pick her up. It was heavy the weight of metal and computer weighed down on him. Used to packing heavy object he was able to heft her over his shoulder and reach down for the cooler.<br/><br/>He stumbled a bit to his apartment leaning her against the wall a few times while still on his shoulder to get some relief from the weight. Once in his room was dropped the cooler off at the kitchen and sat the girl up in the living room next to a plug in. He didn’t know much but he did know a little about these things. He poked around her body looking for her cord, he had no idea where he found it at but once he did he plugged her in and walked off.<br/><br/>First he washed up then did laundry and then started dinner he nearly forgot about the robot as the salmon started to sizzle."
10803,Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202291,"Marquisse X Sailor Star Rainbow (A Chobits Remix),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-14T08:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771716023#post1771716023,"After a ten long minutes the robots turns on and starts to scan the room. yet did not see anyone near her right now.<font color=""Pink"">""Dinah?""</font>the persocom says in a cute voice while. looking around yet stays plugged in to the outlet for now. she need to be charged up for a few more minutes. before she can try to get out of the white fabric around her body. once five more minutes past by she moves around while making. some noise yet once she got lose a case with a old floppy disc fell down."
10804,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T16:02:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717675#post1771717675,"It was dark now, so their mission would be easier. It wasn't hard to use the shadows to sneak pass the human guards of the castle. It wasn't hard for the smaller frames of the<a href=""http://i29.photobucket.com/albums/c278/lovesq3/Mah%20artz/flyingcopy.png"" target=""_blank"">reavers</a>sent to blend in, their wings flitting soundlessly in the silent air. They had been sent by their younger master who was currently awaiting them impatiently and irritably in the tree cover outside of the castle's grounds. Together they had been sent to retrieve the young princess that lived here to be wed to the young master's father, a fact they knew that the young master wasn't pleased with. Before they even arrived they could feel the waves of discontent and annoyance radiating off of the<a href=""http://wen-m.deviantart.com/art/Anima-Arbiter-Belphegor-289026172"" target=""_blank"">armored</a>male. Though whether it was more due to the fact that the young master's father ordered him to wear the armor, or because he was sent to retrieve a future mother, the reavers didn't know, and personally didn't want to know.<br/><br/>The creatures quickly made it pass the throne room, and down a hallway that led to the other side of the castle. They already checked the side they had started on, as they hadn't exactly been told which room the princess stayed in and thus having to check every room. It took time searching behind every door of the massive castle, and although further away they could feel their master's impatience only growing, making them double their efforts. Finally they came upon an elegantly decorated oak door. They had seen one similar to it before that housed the sleeping king and queen, so they figured this<i>had</i>to be the one. Creeping in as carefully as the could so as not to awaken any in the room, they peered around only to smile in triumph. Yes! This was the room and on the bed their sleeping captive. Being as careful and silent as they could they surrounded the bed, and using their dark magic bound and gagged the sleeping form, just in case she chose wake up during the journey that laid ahead of them. '<font color=""#a0522d""><i>Young master we've found her!</i></font><font color=""black"">' one of the creature whispered in an excited mental voice to the waiting figure. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>What do you want? A bloody award? Just bring her out already so we can leave.</i></font><font color=""black"">' came the impatient mental retort.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Moving quickly so as not to anger their already upset master further, the reavers seized and hoisted their now captive up off the bed and made a dash to the window. They knew going back the way they came would have been less inconspicuous, and had a lower risk of waking the young woman up, but they also didn't wish to keep their young master waiting any more then he already had. Spreading larger black wings the moved in unison as they launched themselves out the window with their bundle, trying their best to fly within the shadows. Of course flying while carrying something larger then yourself, while staying out of sight wasn't exactly easy and before long they could hear the shout of a human and the ringing of a bell. Knowing they had been spotted the reavers dashed in the air towards the spot their awaiting armored master was. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>Could you have made your presence anymore known?</b>"" came the light, though slightly muffled, sigh of the male as he snapped his fingers. The space behind him suddenly began to distort slightly as a carriage as black as obsidian formed as the wheels and reigns ignited in a dark crimson flame. At the end of the reigns six demonic looking <a href=""http://creatthecrow.deviantart.com/art/New-character-again-Olimaeus-133472987"" target=""_blank"">horses</a> neighed and roared. ""<b>Father has no idea how hard it is to disguise something like that in the human world...I still say a sack could have gotten the job done just as easily as the royal carriage</b>"" the armored male muttered to himself as he wretched open the door and signaled for the reavers to place the girl inside quickly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Once certain, or at least half way certain, the bound woman was in he quickly slammed the door closed and quickly took up the drivers seat, and urged the demonic horses to move. He could hear a group of humans quickly approaching their area on their more 'inferior' horses, as they tried to gain back what it was the demonic beings had taken off with. The reavers flew at either side of the carriage as it raced on ahead of the human group. ""<b>Go 'play' with them awhile</b>"" the armored being urged one of the reavers without so much as turning his head. The reaver bowed its head and quickly split off from the rushing carriage group to stay behind and 'play' with the 'rescue' party. </font><font color=""#000000"">It wasn't long before the pained screams of men and horses alike resounded in the night air.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The flaming carriage raced on not slowing once, even though the chase had been over for awhile, as it hurled over bumps in the road that was being scorched into the earth. </font><font color=""sienna""><b>""My prince I believe it's safe to open the portal now</b></font><font color=""black"">."" one of the reavers quietly urged, flying by their master's head. ""<b>Finally</b>"" came the male's reply as he once again raised armored fingers and snapped. The road in front began to distort as what appeared as a black hole appeared before them. Still not slowing the carriage quickly drove into it, blinking out of sight as the portal slowly closed behind them. </font><br/><br/><font color=""black"">At first there was only darkness before a sickly red light shone ahead, signaling that they were almost home. As they rode into the light heat and fire greeted them, though neither the male nor reavers seemed concerned. Their home had always been a fiery one as tortured filled screams of various victims filled the air. <i><font color=""darkred"">'Home</font></i><i><font color=""darkred"">sweet</font></i><i><font color=""darkred"">home'</font></i> The carriage rode one, passing by sights of what many would deem unimaginable horror, as creatures tore apart running people, while tortures were administered on others. For the residents here it was a normal sight, and in fact they would have been more concerned if it wasn't going on. The carriage soon came to a stop, after making a trip of a thin flaming rock bridge. Steps led up towards heavy iron doors, that would take a hundred human men to just budge, but then humans weren't what dwelled here. </font><br/><br/><font color=""black"">Sliding down the drivers end of the coach with a metal thud, he turned and began to stroll away from the carriage. A reaver seeing their master's hasty retreat quickly flew to him. ""</font><font color=""sienna""><b>Master...Aamon what about the young woman?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the reaver inquired hesitantly, calling his young master by name, hoping that it would go unnoticed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The armored male paused in his steps. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>I've done what my father has asked and got her here, and that is <i>all</i> I intend on doing. I want nothing further to do with this personally, therefore I'm leaving it to you. Get her out, and take her to father for him to gawk at for all I care</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the male stated with a huff and sigh before once again resuming his quickened steps towards the door. The only thing on his mind right now was getting all this armor <i>off</i>. It was hard to move in, uncomfortable, and he barely see the ground in front of his feet. If he could have had his way he would have gone without it, stuffed the girl in a sack and called it good, but hell forbid his father would <i>ever</i> let it be <i>that</i> easy. No no no, he <i>insisted</i> that he wear this armor and take the royal coach. He was too busy grumbling to even bother to discipline the reaver for daring to mention his name. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Without exerting too much energy, he pushed and slammed open the heavy doors to his and his father's home, and quickly moved to retreat to his own room, all the while stripping off pieces and parts of the armored suit he wore and revealing surprisingly light colored skin, before disappearing down a hall. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The reaver stood and stared at his retreating master, before heaving a slight sigh of relief. He hadn't been punished for calling his master by name, though he figured it would come later on. The young master was not in a good mood and probably wouldn't be for the rest of the day. With a sigh he flew back towards the carriage and cautiously cracked open the door and peered inside. ""</font><font color=""sienna""><b>Are you still alive in there?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the creature asked cautiously, knowing how crazy his master's driving was and had been. He only hoped the woman wouldn't be too bruised up or worse unconscious...</font>"
10805,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T18:59:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771717829#post1771717829,"That night<a href=""http://i774.photobucket.com/albums/yy23/AnimeGirl10129/FlowerPrincess.jpg"" target=""_blank"">princess Lindia</a>went to bed expecting a normal amount of sleep in her satin cushions and sheets. What she got was very different. One second she was dreaming of ponies and the next she was contained in something dark and scary. Screaming at the top of her lungs all she got out was a muffled help due to being gagged. Wiggling as much as possible she tried to free herself from the captives whomever they may be. With no sucess she found herself thrown into a carriage and hoisted off to places unknown. Crying, tears falling down her cheeks she tried to free herself from the restraits but to no sucess.<br/><br/>Bumping her head on different parts of the carriage through the drive she kept crying and weeping trying to free herself. Suddenly she collided with a part of the carriage which knocked her unconsious. She lay on the floor for the rest of the ride with no memory of anything happening.<br/><br/>Suddenly she awoke to a harsh red glow. Blinking her eyes she stood up in the most dignified way possible with her hands restrained and her mouth gagged as she glanced around her only to find herself in the most frightening place possible. Her eyes open wide she looked around her for some shred of reassurance that she was not kidnapped to some alien world that she was still on earth for nothing looked familiar.<br/><br/>Backing up she managed to fall backwards into the carriage again and sat in a corner crying and trying to free her hands. She mumbled something about this being a bad dream that no one could hear through the gag."
10806,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T02:20:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718250#post1771718250,"The reaver peered in, relieved to find the girl conscious, although crying. Cautiously the creature opened the door a bit more and carefully climbed in. Looking at the crying form the reaver thought carefully of how best not to frighten the girl more then she probably already was. Bringing one finger up to its lips the creature signed for her to be quiet. ""<font color=""sienna""><b>Now now do not cry, the Master would be most displeased if he saw you crying. I'll undo the gag but you must be sure not to scream...I do apologize for the Young Master's...erm...driving</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the reaver said quietly as it outstretched one arm to do as it said. Slowly the gag was lowered, all the while the reaver prepared for the girl to disobey and scream anyway. A part of it knew it couldn't blame her, after all they did just kidnap her, however if she were to survive in this realm...</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""sienna""><b>I realize this may be...difficult for you at the moment, but I must ask for you to come with me to see the Master. Now I'll undo your bounds, but you must also promise not to try and run away. Right now you are within the Master and Young Master's sanctuary so you are safe...well more safe then away from it. So dry your tears as you must be presentable for the Master</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the creature continued as it slowly moved to undo the young woman's feet first. Through years of experience the reaver found it best, since the arms of most creatures seemed to always be the most useful and at times the most deadly. Plus it figured she would be able to get away a bit easier if her arms were released first and that was one thing that could not be allowed. He knew that if she got away he would have to be the one to tell the Master who would then send an already upset Aamon to go after her. He shuddered at the very thought as the blame would befall the reaver, and if there was one thing he tried best to avoid it was angering both masters.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon meanwhile had reached the sanctuary of his room and was quickly peeling away the armor as fast as he could to reveal his <a href=""http://i580.photobucket.com/albums/ss248/NekoGirl1111/Anime%20demon%20guys/demonguy6.jpg"" target=""_blank"">form</a> beneath it. Once free of the metal he slowly unraveled his pointed tail, that had been wrapped snuggly around his waist, and stretched his bat like wings carefully. He hated the armor for many reasons, but one in particular was that the armor for his wings was completely off. He didn't have the feathers that half his father's wings did, and thus the bat webbing was far more stressed because of it causing it to be rather sore. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">With a sigh of relief he made his way towards the small plush bed in the darkest corner of his room. It was small to suite his slightly short stature and relatively comfortable, especially after making a trip to the human realm. Reaching one of the side tables he plucked out a small squarish shaped candied fruit from a black and orange ceramic bowl, that he had been enjoying prior to his 'mission'. The were perhaps some of his favorite treats in his current form, and he figured he would enjoy one before he would be summoned to formally meet his future step-mother. He hadn't actually gotten a good look at the girl, if one at all, thanks to the helmet that had been forced onto him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Almost as if on cue a bellow suddenly resounded throughout the castle, issued forth from his father. He figured one of the reavers would inform his father that their mission was a success and complete, he just hadn't expected it to be so soon. Aamon hadn't even been able to fully relax yet, not that he had really expected much. A sigh issued from him as the bellow resounded again, sounding a bit more serious with a tinged of annoyance. Deciding it was best for now not to fully anger his father the young blonde hoisted himself up off of his bed. Heading towards the door, grabbing another candied fruit from the bowl, and popping it in his mouth with the stem sticking out giving it the appearance of a sucker instead, before reaching it and slipping through it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Another bellow reached his ears as he made his way down a hall that would lead him to the throne room, which is where he guessed his father was. ""<b>I'm coming already!</b>"" he shouted back with an annoyed sigh. He wasn't really sure what his father's rush was, after all from his past experience with humans just trying to coax them out of the carriage was hard enough, and typically took a bit of time. </font>"
10807,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T14:18:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718602#post1771718602,"Looking at the creature in front of her she could not help but cry even more. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down listening to the creature in front of her. She relaxed a moment against the carriage seat. Feeling weakened from the tears she took several deep breathes trying to calm herself down as much as possible.<br/><br/>""What do you want me for?"" She asked in a shakey voice after the gag had been removed. She streatched her arms out trying to relax her body although she was very shakey. She took a few deep breaths trying to calm herself down.<br/><br/>She waited for him to tell her what he wanted her for. Lindia tried to keep her voice from being to shakey as she spoke. ""What do you want me for exactly? What did I do to deserve this?"" she questioned her voice hard and her eyes narrowed. She was not a sissy or a coward. She could deal with anything without any problem but she was scared right now and doing her best to appear brave. She heard a roaring from somewhere in the distance and closed her eyes her body shaking."
10808,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T21:04:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718766#post1771718766,"The reaver's head tilted to the side as his appearance first made her cry harder, as he didn't believe he looked frightening, but then again she was a human rather then a demon. At her questions as to why she was here his head once more tilted, though this time in thought. He wondered if it was his place to tell the girl exactly what purpose she was to serve or if that right was strictly reserved for either the Master or Young Master. ""<b><font color=""sienna"">Well you young Miss have been given the privilege to becoming our next Queen</font></b>""he stated, deciding that it couldn't hurt to say, and answering might get her to come more willingly.<br/><br/>The creature then frowned as the second question reached his pointed ears, and confusion played within his eyes. In truth he had no answer as he wasn't sure what she had done to catch their Master's eye. ""<b><font color=""sienna"">I'm afraid I don't have an answer for your second question. Perhaps it's one that the Master or Young Master can answer</font></b>""the reaver offered with a regretful tone. After he spoke he realized that it was a fifty, fifty chance that he would answer or simply draw it out for his own amusement. ""<b><font color=""sienna"">The best way to answer the questions you may have further would be to ask the Master himself. I'm sure as his future wife he would be willing to answer at least something for you</font></b>"" the reaver chimed.<br/><br/>At the sound of the roar from within the castle the creature already could tell at least somewhat the reason. ""<b><font color=""sienna"">Do not worry Miss, I believe the Master was simply summoning the Young Master to meet you in a more proper manner. If you would be so kind as to follow me I can lead you to meet both</font></b>"" the creature replied, his wings flitting in slight excitement and nervousness. He knew that if Aamon was already being summoned that he couldn't keep the owner of the roar waiting for much longer.<br/><br/>Aamon let out a sigh before entering the throne room where his father currently dwelled. A quick sweep of the room told that his supposed future step-mother was not yet present, otherwise the summons would have been a bit more...violent then just a bellow. Glancing over towards his<a href=""http://i357.photobucket.com/albums/oo13/trigun101x/Lucifer___The_Tempter_by_Split_Hear.png"" target=""_blank"">father</a>he couldn't help but once again see the differences between himself and the elder for at least the hundredth time. While his father sported the long silver haired look, with equally long horns and a set of three wings, he personally sported short, spikey hair that almost hid the two small horns atop his head and a single pair of much smaller bat wings. Even their tails were relatively different, as his matched more of the traditional yet 'primitive ' depictions of human 'art works', while his father's...well he had never seen a paint quite have the unique take that the appendage truly held.<br/><br/>The thing though that primarily got under Aamon's skin in their differences was height. Although there held an illusion that the two were roughly close to the same height with his father's currently sitting position, it couldn't be further from the truth. Standing he easily dwarfed his father's height, and the elder seemed to always take great pleasure in reminding Aamon of this little fact every chance he got.<br/><br/>Shaking his head from these thoughts and taking on a bored expression the blond haired youth took to lazily floating into the air in a laying position. ""<b>Seems your prize has not yet shown her face. Perhaps she didn't survive the driving of your 'hasty son' after all</b>"" he called with a smirk as he successfully gained the sour look from his father that he had been aiming for. He knew his father was already well aware of his feelings at gaining a new 'mother'. To say the least he was not a huge fan of the idea, after all he still held hope for his own biological mother one day returning rather then having to accept a stranger as a replacement."
10809,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T22:03:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718789#post1771718789,"Shivering at the sound of the place she now found herself she stood up and stretched her body. Walking a short distance from the carriage she looked around her finally taking in her surroundings. This area was full of red lava and firey. There was screaming all around her and you could see people being tortured. Was this hell? What a horrible place to be. ""Am I dead?"" she asked the reaver as they walked. She decided that she should do what she could to keep herself from being killed if she was still alive.<br/><br/>Not crying anymore she was able to speak properly and keep herself calm. She had to be dead if she was here at this horrible place but what did she do to deserve this? Taking steady careful steps she kept looking around her fearfully. She continued to walk with the reaver as he walked towards a large dark palace. Her dress blew a little around her body. She let out a small smile as she thought about what her mother would say about her now. ""Where am I anyways?"" she asked the reaver.<br/><br/>As they stepped into the palace she heard the boy cry out that he probably killed her on the ride. ""Perhaps it would have been better if you would have"" She cried out forcefully at him. Her eyes narrowed and her body shivering not from the cold beccause it was hot down there but from the appearance of her soon to be ""husband"""
10810,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T23:48:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718864#post1771718864,"The reaver couldn't help but laugh this time at the question asked. It appeared humans had some rather...interesting notions about the realm. ""<font color=""sienna""><b>Why would you think you were dead? Are you not breathing? Or are you perhaps some undead race rather then human? Oh if that were the case the Master would surely have our heads for getting the wrong female, not to mention what the Young Master might do if he were forced to return once again to the human realm</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the somewhat small creature replied with a shudder. Although the younger of the two was not quite as old nor as experienced as his father, the reaver knew that the blond knew enough to make his skin and blood run cold.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The reaver was relieved that the girl chose to come along rather then having to be forced out like some cornered and frightened cat who refused to leave its cage. He had seen such a reaction from many human slaves and victims, which he found at times both amusing yet slightly annoying. Trying to get a clawing and struggling creature somewhere that you want it to while it was unwilling proved to be quite the challenge, though the reaver figured if worse really came to worse he could have easily used the woman's hair to provide a persuasive argument. In all honesty though he was glad that he didn't have to resort to such barbaric actions. Though he was a reaver in a pit of demons his type still held some form of standards...to a point.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His eyes glanced to her as the light haired girl asked where she currently was. ""</font><font color=""sienna""><b>Well that actually depends, our realm has been called many things. In our native tongue we currently reside in Azura, in yours though I believe many called this either the Pit or Hell if I'm not mistaken. I must admit I'm not entirely fluent with the human realm, so do forgive me if that is no longer valid terminology</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the dark winged creature replied with a genuine apologetic tone. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As they approached the throne room, where from the sound of it both Aamon and his father currently awaited, the reaver was about to announce the future Dark Lady's arrival, the young woman spoke up in response to Aamon's last statement. The creature didn't dare risk a glance towards either dark being.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon had been rather satisfied that the girl he was sent to abduct hadn't yet arrived and was about to state perhaps his father should either look for a new bride or, preferably for him, await for his mother to return, when suddenly a female's voice answered. Closing his eyes in both disappointment and annoyance a frown appeared on his face. ""<b>I'm sorry, next time I'll drive more recklessly to ensure it</b>"" he shot back acidly before opening his eyes and glancing at the woman who dared to survive his driving. When his eyes met her he suddenly found himself stunned and at a loss for continuing words for a moment.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The Dark Lord beside him couldn't hide his bemused smile as his son was stunned into silence. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>At a loss for words already Aamon? Your mouth is hanging open</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the taller male said with a satisfied teasing tone. An icy glare was shot his way almost immediately as his son quickly looked away with a slight hint of a blush on his face.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>I...just don't have anymore words to waste</b>"" he quickly shot, as his glaring gaze became piercingly directed towards the wall. He would never admit that he had been rather surprised at her full beauty and had indeed been at a loss. ""<b>There....I've seen her and her I...May I go yet?</b>"" the blond mumbled, though electing to neither look at either his father or the stunning female before him. A surge of anger suddenly shot through his veins as he heard his father's laughter in response.</font><br/><br/><font color=""black"">""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>As a matter of fact...you may not. You should at least show your future mother some curtsey. In the human realm she was considered a princess after all...Now bow</b>"" </font><font color=""black"">the Demonic King suddenly demanded. When his son however refused to obey one of his hands shot out and snatched the blond out of the air, he had been leisurely floating in, by the back of the neck with a clawed hand and forced him into a bowing position. A smirk of satisfaction appeared on his lips as he caught the barest wisps of a wince of pain from his son. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>There, that's not so hard is it?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he laughed with an almost sick satisfaction as his sharpened nails bit into Aamon's skin. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Forgive him Lady, he lacks manners</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he replied, turning his dark gaze towards the female before him.</font>"
10811,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T01:48:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718989#post1771718989,"Looking at the massive creature in front of her that is supposed to be her future husband she assumed she was not pleased. She was used to handsome men wanting her not a scary creature that was not even human. She nodded her head at him a moment as acknoledgement that she had seen him. Lindia was used to having everything she wanted and was a rather spoiled girl although she was not used to being around monsters.<br/><br/>""Why am I here?"" she asked ignoring the creatures staring at her stunned. She was used to it afterall was she not the most beautiful human in the world? She decided to ignore them until she got all the answers she wanted. ""I demand to know why you have kidnapped me and who you are."" she stated matter of factly. She narrowed her eyes as they made fun of her by making the boy bow down. She would for now ignore that jibe towards her. She just stood there watching them waiting for an answer to her questions.<br/><br/>Walking closer to him she walked in circles around him eyeing him. ""Your very large. Am I to assume you are the one who has kidnapped me?"" she asked him as she waited to see what his answer would be."
10812,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T02:50:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719041#post1771719041,"Aamon couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at the question while his demonic father chuckled. ""<b>Not the brightest of creatures...And you want to mate with...that? If I were even to gain siblings out of this...I'd have to kill them you do realize this don't you father?</b>"" the blond asked with a twitching eye. Although the girl portrayed beauty, in his mind that appeared to be all. He couldn't fully fathom the reason why his father, the King of Demons, would want a human like this as a bride.<br/><br/>He could feel the grip around the back of his neck break as the girl then demanded answers. Laughter filled the throne room as his father couldn't help but laugh at the pitiful demand. With a sigh, and still refusing to make any form of eye contact with the girl Aamon decided for the time being he would answer, since his father seemed a bit busy now with try to control his breathing as he continued laughing as if she had told the funniest joke in the world. ""<b>Since you've chosen to send my father into a laughing fit, I suppose that leaves me to answer. To put it simply my father has chosen you to become his next bride. My father is the ruler of this land, and that is all you <i>need</i> to know. That of course means you can demand until your blue in the face, it doesn't mean you'll always get an answer, so don't get it stuck in your head that you hold any authority here at this point in time</b>"" the blond replied with a tad bit of irritation in his tone as he unconsciously returned back to his levitating into the air, although this time sitting cross legged.<br/><br/>As the Demon King regained his composure he noticed the woman eyeing him and circling him like a hawk, causing him to nearly lose it in a fit of laughter once again. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>Of course, what else would be expected, me to be as short as my son here? As for an answer to your question indirectly yes I am responsible for you being here, however if you're looking for the one who has physically brought you here, then no it was not I but rather my son under my orders</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the tall demon replied coolly as his facial features took on a slightly more refined and dignified look. His gaze however followed her carefully like a predator amused at the prospect of prey attempting to hunt them and awaiting for the pounce so as to turn the tide.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Of course this only irritated Aamon further. He was already in a foul mood when he returned home, and now this woman was barking out questions like a yapping dog. ""<b>If you done now may I return now to my own quarters father?</b>"" he asked through slightly gritted teeth, which only brought more amusement to his father's face. His pointed tail twitched every so often as a sign of his irritation though he tried his best to hide the emotion, however one look into the mirthful demonic eyes that seemed to laugh at him he knew his father had caught on as the larger male simply shook his head, denying his request to retreat away. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Since you've managed to coax more then a simple few words out of my son I'll have him answer any questions you may perhaps have, if you can convince him to either give and answer or a truthful one</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the long haired male said with a smirk as he didn't miss the daggered glare of his son at his answer.</font>"
10813,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T14:26:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719305#post1771719305,"Staring at the two demons in front of her as they answered her questions she opened her eyes wide in fear. Who were these things to demand her to become a bride to the big one. ""You can't make me be your bride you know. You can try all you want but I refuse to be your bride. I want to go home and unless you take me home immediatly I will simply stand here and do nothing."" she said speaking directly to the one laughing at her like she was doing something funny. ""I demand to be taken home immediatly."" she said in a strict tone.<br/><br/>She was a rather spoiled princess and used to getting everything her way. It would take some time to work the spoiledness out of her. She glared at the creatures through half closed eyelids. She would get them to take her home or they would suffer the consiquence. She was not used to people not obeying her every whim and it would indeed drive her crazy when she learned these creatures were not the same as what she was used to."
10814,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T14:54:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719318#post1771719318,"The Demonic King couldn't help but be sent into another raging fit of laughter while his son mere's raised an eyebrow. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>Your consent is not necessary for a demonic marriage in the least. You humans truly are a riot you know. Your rules do not apply to this realm, however <i>mine</i> do. I've chosen you as my next bride whether you want it or not</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the taller male gasped in between his bouts of laughter.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon wasn't quite as amused as his father appeared to be. Sighing in irritation he had a feeling this was going to be a long, <i>long, </i>process. ""<b>As I've said demand all you want. And while I personally would have no issue with shoving you back through a portal, my father would merely order me to recapture and bring you back here, and I'm not exactly a fan of those ring-around-the-rosie games</b>"" the blond said with another irritated sigh. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Glancing over towards his laughing father Aamon decided now would be the best time to escape this long drawn out torture of being around a creature that seemed to think they held any sort of power here. Slowly and cautiously he began to inch further away from his father and closer towards the door that would lead him towards the path of freedom to his room. His father seemed to notice however as his glaze slid towards the retreating figure and a glint appeared in his eyes, and one that Aamon feared he wouldn't really like. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>As much as I wouldn't mind just watching you stand there looking pretty, I'm afraid it just won't do...Aamon! Since you're in such a hurry to get out of here take the girl with you. Show her around, be she willing or unwilling</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he stated with a smirk. His son opened his mouth to protest, however the taller male held up a hand to silence him. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>And since you seem so hell bent on objecting with me she'll be sharing <i>your</i> quarters as well. After all we wouldn't want anything to happen to this hysterical girl before the ceremony now would we? Plus it might be good for you to get to know your soon to be mother a bit more</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the demonic Lord said laughing as his son gave him his best icy stare.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Of course at the moment Aamon had no choice but to obey the words of his father for now, after all the older male was still the king and far stronger then he was at the moment. With a sigh and still refusing to look towards the girl again he pointed at he with his tail. ""<b>Well you heard my father. Now you can either come on your own, or be a thorn in my side and force you to come. <i>Somehow</i> I already have a feeling I know the answer, however I'll state this. If you force me to levitate you everywhere I promise to smack you into any pillar we pass by</b>"" the blond grumbled. </font>"
10815,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:02:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719322#post1771719322,"Growling she turned away from the demonic king. Walking towards the short demon she sighed and looked at him a moment. ""Be happy I feel like doing what I am told and not getting smacked into pillars."" She said in a low tone. She pushed him towards the door. ""Lets go I do wish to get home eventually and the sooner I do this tour the sooner I can find a way to get home."" She said in a loud voice not worried about anyone hearing her.<br/><br/>Walking towards the big demon she glared at him a moment. ""I will not marry you by choice and you will have to force me to do anything. "" she said in a low voice before walking back to the short demon.<br/><br/>She would make it home eventually. Its not like they could keep her chained up until she did what they wanted could they. She would make it home eventually. This marriage was a sham."
10816,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:31:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719337#post1771719337,"Aamon huffed at her answer. ""<b>You should be the one happy. If I would have had to levitate you and smack you into pillars I can assure you I would not have been gentle about it. I could kill two birds with one stone</b>..."" he stated, realizing he could have potentially ended his father's nonsense talk about marrying a human. He mentally kicked himself for even mentioning what he would have done, but figured there would always be other chances. When she touched him, he was suddenly forced out of his thoughts as he practically leapt away as if her touch scalded him.<b>""Do not touch me human</b>"" he stated flatly with a glare at the wall.<br/><br/>His father couldn't help but continue smirking at the comical scene and further more at the woman's words. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>I already told you your consent isn't necessary. I have no problem with exacting force to get you to do as I wish</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he replied with a short and slightly cruel sounding bark of a laugh.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon merely rolled his eyes at his father before floating on out the door. Once in the hallway he calmly snapped his fingers as a piece of his favorite candied fruit appeared once more for him. <i>'If I have to do this, I may as well have some aspect I enjoy</i>' he thought to himself miserably. He floated on, assuming she would follow, though chose not to say much other then the names of various rooms and places. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">It wasn't until about halfway through that he decided to at least say more then just one word at her. <b>""You know there's technically only one way out of this place. You have to go through a portal to return to the human realm, and it's not something we have open at all times. If you really wish to return you'd have to convince my father to allow me to open a portal to shove you through, which I doubt would ever happen. I don't know exactly why but he seems rather taken with you</b>"" the male called over his shoulder in an almost conversational tone. </font>"
10817,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:42:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719345#post1771719345,"Growling at him she removed her hand. Going around the castle with him she walked around looking around the huge castle. It was rather extrordinary. She had not seen such a huge palace in a long time. She truly appreciated the tour although her tour guides attitude was getting on her nerves.<br/><br/>""Thank you for that info I kinda figured that anyways."" She said in a low tone as she walked further ahead of him. "" Eventually I will go home. I don't care if I have to play sweet and innocent to get away with leaving this place or play along with it. Anyway it happens I am going home.""<br/><br/>She knew she could play along with these two to get her way home. There had to be a way for her to get home. They could not keep her captive in here forever."
10818,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T16:01:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719365#post1771719365,"Aamon tried his best to hide his own amusement at the girl's words. '<i>She's just as naïve as the other humans here</i>' he thought to himself with another shake of his head. ""<b>That's not going to get you home. My father's been around for hundreds of years, and invented perhaps all the tricks in the book. It would take a miracle for you to pull the wool of his eyes. You'd have to find someone willing to be charitable in your case, which rarely if ever happens in this place. Everyone's out for themselves and unless you can come up with some good reason for someone to go out of their way to help you, you're pretty much stuck here</b>"" he said with a shrug.<br/><br/>He stopped before a relatively intricate iron door, the last one on his little 'tour'. ""<b>And this use to be <i>my</i> sanctuary, but I'm now apparently suppose to be sharing it with you. And with that this torture of a tour is over</b>"" he said with a sigh. He wasn't exactly keen on the idea of sharing his space, but for the time being there wasn't too much of a choice. His blue eyes suddenly closed and he seemed to go still for a moment before opening them moments later and silently cursing to himself. ""<b>Apparently I've also been appointed to ensure your safety. Which I suppose means you'll not want to leave this castle unless letting me know. Then I can send a reaver or something to accompany you, however I wouldn't see why you would want to go out there anyways unless you were looking for your death</b>"" he stated with another shrug before opening the door to the room.<br/><br/>The room really wasn't anything fancy, like all of the others, and really only held the essentials aside from the various snack bowls here and there. ""<b>Well...I suppose I should ask if you have any other questions that aren't idiotic?</b>"" he asked with a somewhat bored tone."
10819,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T16:13:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719367#post1771719367,"Staring at him she calmly said no and then turning she looked around his room. ""Where exactly do I sleep?"" she asked him trying to pinpoint the bed to find a place to sleep. ""I hope im not required to sleep with you."" she said in a low tone. As she walked around his room she noticed how dirty it was. ""Why is it so messy here?"" she asked in a low tone as she walked around it.<br/><br/>(no idea what the room looks like so im taking a shot in the dark here)"
10820,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T02:25:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720034#post1771720034,"(Lol was on my way out for work when I typed so didn't have too much time to post and for that I apologize. XD I'll describe it a bit more in this one to make it easier. ^.^;)<br/><br/>Aamon scoffed at the very idea of the human girl sleeping with him. ""<b>No you and I will not be sharing the same bed. One of my father's servants will more then likely be procuring a bed for you to sleep in. Even if that's not the case I highly doubt our sleeping times let alone habits are the same. If worse came to worse though I could just nap in the air</b>"" he said with an indifferent shrug. At the next question his own blue gaze glanced around his room. There were a few things laying on the floor, such as the suit of armor he had been forced to wear only a while ago to capture the girl as well as a bowl of both water and some strange looking bite sized bits of food pushed off into a corner. The bed in the darkest corner of the room wasn't made, but then when did he ever make it? There was only one orange and black checkered blanket strewn across the small plush looking mattress. Lightish orange pillows lines one end of it, while the whole thing was surrounded, or would have been surrounded were they not tied back at the moment, by a dark red velvet bed curtain.<br/><br/>Next to the bed a dark oak night stand stood with a single bat shaped, dark blue lamp and bowl of candied fruits he had just been enjoying before his father summoned him. A light layer of dust had settled on the bat lamp though the top of the table itself seemed fairly clean. A large dark colored wardrobe rested at the foot of the small bed, practically eating the modest bed with its size, that hung half open revealing a few leather, and more then likely tight fitting pants and tops such as the one he had on now.<br/><br/>Against the last wall, which was a dark purple in color, an aging and fading small red couch stood with its dark red pillows strewed about. The dark green rug that rested in front of it was slightly crumpled up with a corner wrapped up around a dark oak coffee table that stood in front of the sofa. There were a few oddly placed dark colored tables that also held random bowls of candied fruit or other random treats in it throughout the smallish room. ""<b>Because your definition of clean and mine are rather different. Plus I haven't actually been in here for a while. Time passes rather differently here. Where as in your human realm only a day would pass you're looking at about a week passing here</b>"" he stated crossing his arms.<br/><br/>A shift of movement on the ground beneath his bed suddenly caught his eye. It took him a few moments to recognize what it was, causing him to tense slightly, but once realization hit him he immediately relaxed. ""<b>You can come out Koto</b>"" Aamon called towards the moving thing. After a few moments a cream colored fluffed up<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/for_kitsunesreign_effects_by_soulwithin465-d35tyef.png"" target=""_blank"">creature</a>began to wiggle out from under the bed. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Welcome home Young Master Aamon</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came a voice that seemed to surround the room, as the creature's tails wagged almost happily.</font>"
10821,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T14:05:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735933#post1771735933,"Staring at him with wide eyes she growled softly mumbling under her breath. ""You don't have to be so rude about it."" she said in a hurt tone of voice. ""Why are you so mean? I have not done anything to you to make you act mean to me."" She said matter of factly. She was so used to everyone being nice to her that the idea of anyone being mean to her caused her to want to cry.<br/><br/>Hearing the unusual voice echoing about the room she saw something under the bed and being scared she leaped up into Aamon's arms hiding from whatever it is that was coming out from under the bed. ""What is it? Don't let it get me"" she said in a fearful voice as she waited to see what it was.."
10822,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T14:57:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736146#post1771736146,"Aamon stared at the girl with cold eyes. ""<b>Why? Simple, because I don't like you. I don't like you being here, and I don't like the idea of you being my father's next bride. And I don't plan on ever accepting you</b>"" the blond demon stated in his own matter of fact tone, while crossing his arms. He knew there were further reasons, such as his own physical desires he was receiving from just<i>looking</i>at the girl, but she didn't need to know that. That fact made him seethe with anger at himself that he would find a human attractive. They were weak willed, naïve, easily deceived, weak creatures that deserved a fate worse then death in his honest opinion.<i>'Including this one</i>?' he heard a voice from the back of his mind that he knew belonged to himself, causing him to growl and shake his head.<br/><br/>He was snapped out of his thoughts as a weight suddenly appeared in his arms, that had unconsciously uncrossed to catch the girl, as she begged for him not to let the creature 'get' her.<b>""Get.Off</b>."" he growled in a low tone as he practically dropped the girl onto the floor as the fox creature wiggled completely free from the confines of the bed, tails first.<br/><br/>Shaking its head the creature peered up towards Aamon, tails happily swishing and swaying, before the green gaze came to settle on the girl that the demonic Prince tried to drop. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Oh forgive me, I didn't realize you had company Young Master Aamon</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the voice again as the creature approached the obviously scared girl. Gingerly it began sniffing the blue haired girl before it looked back up towards the blond demon. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I assume this is the girl?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the voice asked as the creature's head cocked to the side.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>Yeah this is the <i>human</i> father was gushing about</b>"" Aamon said with a shake of his head as his tail twitched irritably. The fox creature then looked back down towards the girl with an almost smile on its furry face. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Greetings Young Miss. I am Koto, a fox demon, there is no need to be afraid. I promise I won't harm you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the voice said as kindly as an echoing voice could sound as the furry fox nuzzled its muzzle into her arm and licked her hand, to show it was not dangerous.  </font>"
10823,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T17:53:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736876#post1771736876,"Feeling herself suddenly falling she managed to catch herself just as she landed on her behind. Thinking this would be the best place for her she sat there looking at the creature that emerged from under the bed and smiling she reached out for it crying out ""O my god its so cute. Its so cute I want one"" She grabbed it in her arms and gave it a hug squeezing it gently but not hard enough to hurt it.<br/><br/>""Its a pleasure to meet you Koto. I am Lindia. Nice to know someone can be nice to me in this hell hole."" She released him and glared up at Aamon. ""I think he just likes being a meany but I wish he were nicer to me."" she whispered to the fox demon.<br/><br/>To be honest she was starting to develop a crush on him. She liked strict guys who were bossy and mean to her. She liked tough guys and this guy was rather cute to."
10824,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T01:25:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738592#post1771738592,"Aamon looked on in disapproval at the girl's reaction towards his demonic servant and perhaps one of the few close friends he dared to keep. Koto had been rather surprised by the sudden grabbing and slight squealing of the girl, and looked up towards the blond demon searching for sympathy. ""<b>That's what you get Koto for being civil to a human</b>"" he said, his tone devoid of pity. ""<b>Also my servants aren't for sale, so the chances of <i>you</i> getting one is highly unlikely</b>"" he said crossing his arms with an almost satisfied smirk.<br/><br/>After the initial shock a quiet peel of laughter echoed around the room. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Yes well it's not exactly a usual occurrence for a human to be an honored guest here, but yes there are some of us that will be willing to extend niceties</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the fox's reply. As the girl mentioned his Young Master the creature's green gaze couldn't help but wander up. </font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>""Give him time Miss Lindia. I believe he's having trouble with the idea of you replacing Madam Korena as his father's bride</b></font><font color=""black"">""</font><font color=""black"">came</font><font color=""black"">the</font><font color=""black"">whispered response. <b>""Koto</b>..."" Aamon warned the fox demon. He would not have this human knowing his business if he could help it. The fox's ears went back at the warning as the furry head tipped down as if in shame. </font><font color=""darkgreen""><font color=""black"">""</font><b>I apologize Young Master, it's not my place to say anything</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the quiet reply. After a few moments though Koto's ears perked up as the creature looked up at Lindia. </font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>""I've noticed you've brought nothing with you Miss Lindia</b></font><font color=""black"">...""  the fox suddenly said, trying to steer the conversation away from where the creature had previously been driving it.</font>"
10825,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T01:41:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738650#post1771738650,"Watching the fox demon with her eyes lit up she giggled softly. ""Hes so cute. I want one."" she said in a playful voice. She was so used to getting anything she wanted that she was able to just say what she wanted and get it. ""I will find a way to get me one.""<br/><br/>With that she stood up and walked to the other side of the room. ""What was I supposed to bring? I was kidnapped and forced to come here."" Turning she walked to the door and out it. She decided to go exploring. Since she knew the basics of where to go and how to get there she decided to go to the throne room. After walking down the path to the throne room. Stopping in front of the large demon she smirked. She had found her way back without any problem."
10826,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:21:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738762#post1771738762,"Aamon couldn't help but scoff at the princess's words. ""<b>Again that's rather unlikely. Koto's kind are under <i>my</i> jurisdiction and protection so I highly doubt you'd be able to get your grubby hands on a fox demon. Besides their not <i>items</i> to keep</b>"" he stated with a glare. He refused to even think of a demon that served him being under the rule of a human girl such as her. He had sworn to protect them in exchange for their complete loyalty to him, and he was more then willing to protect them from his father's next bride.<br/><br/>Koto's ears again pressed downwards at the words before perking up once again. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Then we shall have to acquire you a few things</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox demon replied, watching as the girl paced first to the other side of the room then to the door. Both watched as she walked out. A green gaze met a disinterested blue for a few moments before Aamon shrugged. ""<b>I'm rather tired from my trip to the human realm. Father has charged me with her safety...Would you mind if I asked you to look after her for a bit?</b>"" he asked with a sigh as he eyed his bed in the corner. He wasn't sure if he would have the luxury of sleeping in it for too long. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Of course Young Master Aamon</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox replied with a bow of the head before slipping out the door after Lindia. Aamon watched as the fox went before floating towards his plush bed. With another sigh he allowed himself to fall onto it. He hadn't really intended on sleeping, but rather wanted a bit of time to himself originally, however as he laid their his eyelids began to feel heavy and before long he was out.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Meanwhile in the throne room, the Demon King had been administering a few tortures on the latest victims when his bride to be strolled in. The sharpened axe that had been raised above his head and had just about came down to split a quivering human male's skull slowly came down to his side. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Bored with my son already? You really shouldn't leave his side and wander around on your own</b>""</font><font color=""black""> he stated with an almost sadistic smile.</font>"
10827,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:37:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738817#post1771738817,"Staring at him with wide eyes as she watched him with an axe about to kill someone she shrugged nonchelantly. ""He pissed me off and I needed to get away from him."" she said with a huff. It was true he had gotten her angry. She wanted to see more of the castle anyways and familiarize herself with the goings ons here. She was used to being able to go where she pleased when she pleased and she loved doing that.<br/><br/>""Why do I have to stay with him? Hes to whiney and annoying. I know I would much rather spend time with someone who is not quite so irritating."" She said in a low tone as she walked a bit closer to the large demon. She sat down on a pile of human skulls and situated herself until she was comfortable which was not an easy feat. ""So what are you doing?"" She asked cautiously not sure if she was supposed to be talking to him or not."
10828,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T14:47:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739951#post1771739951,"The demonic king couldn't help but let out a bellowing laugh. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>I see. Always a troublemaker that one. I'm sure you'll get use to it soon enough. At least he's in his less violent form. I'm sure you'll work out something with him</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with another laugh. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Either way you shouldn't wander around without him as an escort. Not all demons are willing to submit themselves to my rule after all</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a grin. He already knew that his son wouldn't so readily accept the female human, so he wasn't surprised when the girl said he upset her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>As for why you're to stay with him, it's simply because he's one of the few that can actually be trusted enough with your safety. Even now he's actually keeping watch over you like a good son</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the giant male said motioning towards the fox demon that sat obediently at the doorway. The fox wouldn't dare enter the throne room without permission like the Lindia had. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>He may not look it, but Young Master Aamon is perhaps one of the most powerful demons here, and though he may not like it he will protect you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the fox's voice as the creature attempted to stick up for his master.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As the princess asked what he was doing, he was suddenly brought back to the task he had previously been carrying out. Looking down at his feet the sniveling human quivered in fear, begging for his life. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Just dealing with the new residence is all</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a sly grin as he once more brought the axe up above his head. Without a second thought he swung it down into the human's skull as a squelching and cracking noise combined with screams of agony from the human echoed around the room. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>If you think you can handle it you're more then welcomed to watch. I still have about twenty more to go, otherwise I'm sure Koto there would be willing to take you to get a few things from the demonic market</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said, signaling for the next prisoner to be brought in as he kicked the lifeless corpse of the human away. He knew soon enough the human would revive, but he had already given the human a wake up call as to where he was and who ruled over him now.</font>"
10829,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T16:59:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740009#post1771740009,"Staring at him with wide eyes she could not beilive what she was seeing. He was chopping peoples heads off. Her hands went to her neck automatically and she gasped trying to catch her breath. What was wrong with this creature? She stood up and walked to Koto. ""Lets get out of here"" she said in a high pitched squeal of a voice. She turned and walked out of the throne room and away from the sound of the screams and chopping.<br/><br/>""Where is this market at and how will I buy stuff if I do not have any money?"" she asked him as she walked hearing the screams get lower.<br/><br/>How could she be expected to marry this creature. He might kill her out of boredom one day."
10830,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T03:37:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740902#post1771740902,"The demonic lord couldn't help but laugh at his soon to be bride's reaction to his work. He did suppose that it would be rather shocking for her to witness such acts, but then again he figured she'd get use to it. Of course if she didn't and posed a real problem perhaps she would find what the other end was like instead. Naturally though he didn't wish for it to come to that...yet. With another laugh at the thought he returned his attention to the next sniveling mortal that was pushed before him.<br/><br/>Koto could easily tell the discontent that the woman felt seeing the Lord's actions. '<font color=""darkgreen""><i>At least she came when it was mild</i></font><font color=""black"">' the demonic creature thought with a sigh. He could only imagine what her reaction would have been if she had witnessed some of the later tortures that fox was certain would occur. Shaking his furry head he turned his attention towards Lindia's question. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>The market is actually on a sort of 'floating island' that's considered the lower district. There's a land bridge to it from the castle, though I think most just fly there. It's not too far of a walk though. There's a lot of demon merchants there that sell all sorts of stuff, clothes, jewelry, slaves, food, you name it more then likely it'll be there</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox creature calmly explained as he lead the way with a clicking sound as the tips of his claws came in contact with the palace floor. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Leading the girl out the main gates and swiveling around to the right he lead her to the 'bridge' he had been talking about. It was clearly made of the very ground they walked on and had been formed naturally. It connected to a piece of land that was completely surrounded by lava. In the sky demons flew to and from it, going in various directions. As they reached about half way the fox demon decided to answer the rest of her question. </font><font color=""darkgreen"">""<b>Well here the currency is a bit...different then in the human world...Young Master Aamon will potentially be paying for everything for the time being. I simply present the merchants with this <a href=""http://i101.photobucket.com/albums/m66/lalalanutz/xmas/gothic_christmas_tree_card-p1370453.jpg"" target=""_blank"">card</a> and they will later send a request to the Young Master, who will then give payment. There isn't really a limit of course, but we should try not to 'spend' too much</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox replied as he closed his green eyes for a second, causing the green sphere around his neck to glow and summon a card that he quickly took into his mouth. As one of Aamon's protected demon types and technical personal servant, the fox had access to many things that belonged to the demonic prince that came in quite handy and that he was permitted to use. Of course he usually did his best to avoid using most things, such as the spending card that he had presented. After all the fox demon knew well what sort of currency the demonic merchants accepted, and he knew it would keep his Young Master relatively busy.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He offered the card up for Lindia to take. </font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>""Be sure to hold onto that tightly. Most demons don't have the luxury of someone else paying for them and so they wouldn't hesitate stealing it. You may also want to be sure to stay close to me. Humans aren't exactly normal customers here</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox warned as the stepped from the bridge and onto the 'floating isle'. Stalls were set up everywhere with various demons trying to promote there goods. In some areas exotic foods hung from the tops of stalls, while other contained cages with a variety of creatures in them. Here and there others were trying to pawn off things like jewels and potions, clothing and pottery, and everything else under the sun. Loud noises sounded all around them, as some demons shouted at each other about prices, while other were simply talking loud to others to be heard.  </font>"
10831,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T06:11:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741089#post1771741089,"Nodding at him she took the card and looked at it left and right before putting it in her pocket. She was surprised to know that during the time Koto was talking they had made it to the market. She was not sure what she expected but she was not prepared for the assortment of demons she saw at the market. She frowned as she walked sticking close to Koto for comfort.<br/><br/>The demons reaction to her was expected. They saw her and immediatly wanted her for dinner. Koto would have his work cut out for him.<br/><br/>They made it to the first stall which was selling gorgeous dresses. She saw one she absolutly had to have. She smiled at the vendor and motioned towards the<a href=""http://thecount.com/wp-content/uploads/worst-prom-dress-ever-10.jpg"" target=""_blank"">dress</a>. ""May I have that one?""<br/><br/>Growling the demon laughed a bit at her. ""I do not think a human like you can afford it although I might be willing to let it go for your human soul.""<br/><br/>Gasping she jumped back and looked at Koto."
10832,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T15:46:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741270#post1771741270,"Koto knew he needed to keep his eyes peeled in this crowd of demons. He let out a warning growl of any that dared to get a little too close to the human girl, and nipping at others. The fox demon would not allow Lindia to become a feast for any demons if he had any say about it, and of course if things got too rough he knew he could always summon Aamon...Of course that was a last resort. He knew well how dangerous it was to awaken his Young Master, given the form he was currently in. He had been a bit surprised that the curious human girl hadn't really asked too much about demons, but figured she was still trying to take it all in.<br/><br/>As they approached the first vendor, he wasn't surprised in the least at the merchant's reaction. ""<b><font color=""darkgreen"">Her soul is not up for a payment option...</font><font color=""darkgreen"">Show him the card. They'll have no qualm in you getting that dress then</font></b><font color=""black"">"" the fox calmly stated. She knew of course it had to be shocking to be asked your soul in exchange for a dress, but it was a rather natural occurrence there. It always depended on the demon type of the buyer what exactly they were paying with.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He knew of course when Aamon got ahold of the bill he would naturally try and haggle the price. Of course by then the human girl would already have the dress so it wouldn't matter. Eventually they would come to an understanding one way or another in terms of price. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Are you certain that's the one you want?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox asked to be sure that, that's what she'd really want. After all the last thing he wanted was for Aamon to pay for something she ended up not wanting.</font>"
10833,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T20:58:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744053#post1771744053,"She nodded happily and produced the card to the demon. ""Its a gorgeous dress don't you think koto?"" she asked him while the merchant inspected the card and then growling rung it up and handed it back to the girl.<br/><br/>""I would still rather her soul."" he said in a dejected voice as he handed the dress over to her rather reluctantly.<br/><br/>""Thank you"" she said cheerfully as she took the dress and took off to see other stalls. She paused at the next one and looked at the yummy food they had there. She picked out a few cakes she wished to try and paid for them with the card. She skipped down the path enjoying the looks she was getting from the different demons.<br/><br/>Stopping in front of a stall with a bunch of cute outfits she purchased a few of them and returned to skipping down the path. Finally stopping at the final vendor she picked out a piece of candy and added it to her things. She smiled at koto.<br/><br/>""Ok Lets go back now"""
10834,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T22:00:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748255#post1771748255,"Koto growled a quiet warning towards the demon merchant, just for good measure. He would not allow the demonic Lord's future bride's soul be taken just because a demon preferred it. The fox's green eyes kept careful watch as the demon accepted the card and handed over the dress. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Thank you for your business. The Young Master will ensure you get your payment</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the fox's calm yet firm voice. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The fox demon trotted beside the girl as closely as he could. He personally didn't like the looks the demon's were giving the girl, though looking up towards her she didn't appear to be having the same sort of feelings. He paused beside her at each stall, thanking the demonic merchants for their business each time and watching them carefully. He found it curious the items she picked out, though he figured they were ones that were at least similar to what she usually got back in the human realm. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He wondered at her skipping as they continued along. Most of the others walking on the path seemed a bit more...reserved. He figured her energy and the fact that she was human was what was drawing most of the attention towards her. He was a bit thankful that they hadn't stopped by any slave trader stalls, they always made him a bit edgy to be honest. As they stopped at the last stall, he took the time to carefully take the cakes and clothing from the girl and have them stored in the glowing orb around his neck. He figured it would be easier to transport them. As he finished he glanced up and noticed the last item was a piece of candy. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I see you too have an affinity for sweets if I may say so</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he replied with a quiet laugh.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As she suggested they head back the fox demon nodded his head in agreement. Turning he walked beside her, dodging a few demons here and there that would otherwise step on him. They had just about made it to the bridge that would return them to the castle's grounds when a relatively large <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/oni_zpsb9cf5d22.jpg"" target=""_blank"">ogre-looking demon</a> blocked there path. </font><font color=""navy"">""</font><font color=""navy""><b>What this? Human girl and her <i>pet</i> walking 'round demon realm? What a yummy surprise</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the large demon said with a bellowing laughter. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The fox demon let out a growl, his ears going back in warning. He was well aware of this demon's voracious appetite and strength. It was a demon that ate anything it could, with its favorites being human and fox flesh, at least before the fox demons fell under the protection of Aamon. Fighting wise he also knew he was technically the weaker demon in strength, though in speed and intellect he held the advantage. Of course against such a big brute, and the fact that it wasn't just himself he was protecting but a human as well, he knew that the fight probably wouldn't fall in his favor. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Please step aside. We do not wish any trouble, merely to return back to the castle</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox replied, still growling in warning and hoping the demon would be deterred.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The demon laughed at the fox's attempt at looking brave. He knew well that the fox wouldn't win in a fight and <i>he</i> was <i>hungry</i>. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>Cute little foxy thinks I would let meal go? Foxy funny. Human girl and foxy make yummy meal in belly</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the large demon said with another laugh, as his enormous hand rubbed his fat belly before attempting to reach out and grab Lindia first. Koto, seeing this, immediately launched himself at the large red hand, sinking his teeth into the flesh. The ogre demon cried out in both surprise and slight pain as he began flailing his hand around to get the fox off.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">With a mighty shake he managed to get the fox off his hand, causing the furry demon to hit the ground on his feet. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Stay behind me. I won't let him get you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he called to the princess, growling at the large demon viciously, his fur standing up on end and poofing out. He could see the small teeth marks he had managed to put into the larger demon's hand, though thanks to the demon's thick skin they weren't very deep. The hand was cradled close to the ogre's body as he cried out a bit before glaring angrily at the fox. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>Foxy hurt hand! Foxy die first!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the demon screamed out as he swung his enormous club, intending to crush the furry demon. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I'll try to make an opening and you run for it alright?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he called towards the human girl, pushing her back a bit using his speed, so that neither of them would get crushed over the force and weight of the club. He then launched himself at the much larger demon, making it clear of the size difference between the two. As the two began fighting it seemed Koto would be the one to possibly come out on top, as he used his speed to avoid the larger demon's attacks and began tiring the ogre demon out. Things suddenly took a change as the ogre suddenly took a shot once more at Lindia, whether he meant to or not, causing the fox to quickly sweep in and take the blunt of the blow himself. With a yelp the fox demon slid across the ground, clearly injured.</font>"
10835,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:21:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749087#post1771749087,"Skipping along with Koto she was starting to think she was happy and enjoying life here. She got anything she wanted from this place. She licked on her lollipop enjoying the flavor as she walked alongside Koto. ""Koto do you think that your lord likes me?"" she asked as she kept feeling her mind drift to him and wondering if he will like her in her new dress. She continued to walk daydreaming about Aamon as she walked until a giant demon blocked her path. She growled at him not used to people blocking her from where she went.<br/><br/>""I demand you move immediatly"" She said in a stern voice. When the demon mentioned eating them she jumped behind Koto expecting him to protect her. When he was felled by the demon she ran to him and hugged his limp body to her.<br/><br/>""I WANT TO GO HOME. I HATE THIS PLACE."" she screamed at the top of her lungs. ""SOMEONE HELP ME. HELP"""
10836,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:13:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749211#post1771749211,"Feeling light pressure on his harmed body, Koto couldn't help but let out a quiet whimper while the green orb around his neck began to glow a bright green. '<font color=""#006400""><i>Young...Master...I need your...help...please...wake up...</i></font><font color=""black"">' the demonic fox called out in a weak mental voice as the large shadow of the demon ogre hung over him and the young girl he had failed to protect. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Quick...r...run w-while...you can...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the weak voice, urging the girl to run away to safety. Drool spilled from the red ogre's mouth as the ground slightly rumbled under his weight as he approached the too.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""navy""><b>Yummy foods for my belly</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the ogre said salivating at the thought as he reached out. Before his giant red hands could even touch a single strand of fur or hair on the demonic fox or human girl, they were suddenly forced away as a force slammed into the ogre's head causing it to fly and skid painfully across the ground. A foot bound in a leather boot hung in the air where the side of the big red head had been, and attached to it a sleepy though upset looking Aamon. ""<b>You know...your really don't have to screech like a banshee</b>"" the blond said as his hand came up to cover a yawn that escaped. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Y-Young Master...you...came...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox whimpered out, relieved to see the blond haired male, floating in the air. Aamon had retracted his foot and was now floating cross legged in the air. ""<b>Well...yeah you woke me up and summoned me, so obviously I was going to come. You know I didn't order an alarm clock</b>"" he said with a glare, that really held no real force behind it. The demonic fox couldn't help but weakly chuckle at his Prince's words. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>My...apologies...Young Master...</b></font><font color=""black"">""</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">By now the ogre had managed to wobble his way to a swaying standing position. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>Oooouchy...Why I go flying?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the disgruntled groan of the red creature as it rubbed the side of its head. The ogre's words had suddenly snapped Aamon's attention towards it. ""<b>And <i>you</i>! How <i>dare</i> you bring cause to interrupt my sleeping time! I'm going to make you so black and blue...</b>"" the blond demon began to mumble, popping his knuckles as he moved to stand on the ground and stalk towards the dazed ogre that clearly towered over him. Simply by looks it seemed more likely that the ogre would be the one carrying out the threats.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Suddenly a few of Koto's tails came up to try and shield Lindia's eyes from the violence he knew his Master was about to enact on the ogre demon. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>The...Young Master may...not be in his...Wrath...form...but...he can still...be rather...violent...in this...form...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the fox's explanation as a painful cough escaped from his furry lips.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">After some time, and quite a bit of ogre pained screams and angry curses in a mixture of human and demonic language, the young blond stalked back over towards the young human girl and fox demon, leaving a heaped ogre covered in cuts, bruises, and in need of a lot of band aids. He was still muttering curses under his breath and shaking his head angrily at being woken up because some idiot was hungry and going after a demon under <i>his </i>protection. ""<b>He's lucky father didn't give me my key for this</b>..."" he muttered to himself, his tone clearly of annoyance as he gestured unconsciously towards the gold lock around his neck. Coming up beside the fallen fox, whose body was being hugged by his father's future bride, he squatted down and poked the creature's nose. ""<b>Hey...You still alive there Koto</b>?"" he asked the fox, poking the creature's nose again and causing the fox to let out a painful sneeze. Satisfied that the fox was at least still alive, his blue gaze went and quickly scanned over Lindia. ""<b>Well you seem to be in one piece...and I guess that's a good thing</b>"" he said with a shrug. </font>"
10837,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T15:11:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750482#post1771750482,"Staring up at the demon with wide eyes she closed her eyes and prepared herself for the worst. She had failed to call someone to help them. Now she was going to get eaten.<br/><br/>Suddenly like an angel out of the sky came her soon to be husbands son Aamon. She stared up at him and he looked like a hero to her. Her body quivered with delight knowing he was here to save them. She took a deep breath and watched as he threatened the demon. Then suddenly she felt a tail block her vision and heard the noises of fighting not to far off. When the tail moved she could see the demon had been beaten.<br/><br/>When Aamon landed on the ground next to them she jumped up and wrapped her arms around his neck giving him a big kiss on the lips. ""You saved us."""
10838,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:01:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752972#post1771752972,"Aamon was relatively surprised as the girl jumped up, wrapping her arms around him, and planted a kiss on his lips. Immediately he pushed her away staring at her as if she had grown more then five heads. ""<b>If you value your life you'll <i>avoid</i> doing that again, especially at this point in time</b>"" the blond growled out, narrowing his eyes into a dead set glare. After sticking her with a glare for a few more moments he turned his attention back towards the fox demon on the ground. With a sigh and shake of his head he scooped the creature carefully into his arms.<br/><br/>""<b>Honestly...humans are useless...Can't even defend yourselves and do nothing but scream for a 'hero' to come save your sorry hides...</b>"" he mumbled, sticking the girl with another glare. He could feel the fox's internal damage with his fingers, ribs shattered in some places, and he had no doubt that there was at least some for of internal bleeding. The furry creature would survive though after a bit of energy treatment. Gently and with a surprising about of care he forced the furry demon into the girl's arms before simply picking her up himself. He felt it would simply be faster to carry them both himself since he knew he could levitate, or 'fly', them faster to the castle then the girl could possibly walk. With a sigh he launched all three of them into the air and headed towards the castle.<br/><br/>""<b>By the way let's get something straight. I didn't come to save <i>you</i> I came to save <i>him</i>. <i>He</i> was the one that summoned me. You just happened to be in the same predicament, that's all</b>"" he stated flatly as he carefully though quickly maneuvered them back to the castle. Feeling it better to avoid passing by the throne room, and possibly encountering his slaughter happy father, he directed his flight towards one of the many castle windows. Flying through carefully, they ended up in the hallway they had walked down earlier that day to lead towards Aamon's and now Lindia's, as well for the time being, room.<br/><br/>Once at the door he easily forced it open and deposited both the blue haired girl and the cream colored fox onto the bed unceremoniously. ""<b>Lay him down and stay</b>"" he said sternly before turning and quickly heading out of the room.<br/><br/>Koto couldn't help but whimper faintly during the trip, even though he knew his young master was doing the best he could to make the trip as smooth and gentle as he could. His side that received the ogre's club ached painfully, though he tried his best not to focus on it. Instead he figured he would attempt to distract himself a bit. ""<font color=""#006400""><b>To...answer your question...I believe the Young Master...is a...bit more fond of you...then he shows...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a faint laugh.</font>"
10839,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T15:42:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754426#post1771754426,"Gasping as she was pushed away from him she took a deep breath and calmed herself before she did something rash like yell at him. ""Where I come from a kiss from a princess is considered a treasure and treat"" She said in a harsh tone.<br/><br/>Growling a bit as the fox was placed in her arms. She let out a yell of fright when she was lifted up and he started to fly back to the palace. She ignored his comment about her screaming and coming to rescue Koto and not her. ""You know last I checked you were assigned to protect me. If you did not rescue me your father would be very mad at you."" She said in a teasing voice. She could not help it. She just wanted to tease him so badly.<br/><br/>She snuggled Koto tight to her the whole trip whispering into his ear ""Please survive Koto please survive"" As soon as she was laid on the bed she quickly put Koto gently down on the bed. She sat there petting him as she waited for him to return.<br/><br/>""What makes you think that Koto?"" she asked in responce to his question as she lay there petting him hoping he would survive."
10840,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T02:38:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756988#post1771756988,"Koto carefully shifted on the bed, making himself a little more comfortable and take as much pressure off of his injured side as possible. The move was a bit painful, but he noticed that it at least helped him breath a bit better. As Lindia asked what it was that made the fox demon say what he had, a small smile appeared on his furry face. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Well...when you...kissed him...he didn't feed on...your life force...or the...erm...'special' sort of...energy that it...created...any other he would...have jumped and...possibly fed off of...Especially since he...hasn't nourished...himself in about...three months... he is...an incubus...type demon...after all...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox demon said, laying his head gently down on a few pillows that were laying on the bed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His ears suddenly perked up as a loud yell sounded from somewhere in the castle. He could tell from the deepness of the voice it didn't belong to Aamon, but his father. '</font><font color=""darkgreen""><i>Must have told the Master what happened...</i></font><font color=""black"">' the fox thought with a grimace. He knew relatively well just how his young master's father was when it came to his future brides. Jealousy was a thing that burned deeply within the demonic king, especially when his son was involved. After all he had to admit that between the two Aamon was certainly the more attractive male and was a bit more appealing. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">After a few moments he could hear slightly hurried foot steps coming from the hall. He figured it was Aamon returning as quickly as possible to both treat him and to get out of his father's targeting range. </font>"
10841,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T03:00:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757079#post1771757079,"Smiling at the fox demon she nodded her head at him. Suddenly she heard the yell and jumped up from the bed. She looked at Koto ""What was that?"" she asked. She looked around afraid of the sounds she heard around her. What could have happened. She went and hid behind the bed hoping someone was not angry at her. She peeped out from the other side of the bed."
10842,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T05:16:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760439#post1771760439,"Koto's head popped up momentarily as Lindia jumped at the sound of the shout. His green gaze followed her as she hid behind the bed, causing him to tilt his head to the side in slight confusion before gently setting it back down, with his chin resting on the pillows so he could keep her in his visual sight. ""<font color=""#006400""><b>More then likely the Young Master has told the Master about you kissing him. He's...not exactly the understanding type. You see while kissing may perhaps mean something in your realm it means something a little different here. By touching your lips to Young Master Aamon's...well it my be best not to get into that now...either way the Young Master will eventually get it cleared up. For now though it may be best to avoid the Master for awhile</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox replied with a shrug as if the shouting was a usual thing. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His ears perked as the footsteps now sounded outside of the door, that was opened only a few moments after. Unconsciously the fox demon's tails began wagging happily as the young blond demon returned. From the look on the young male's face, Koto could easily tell he had been in the room when the demonic king began his shouting, that still seemed to continue despite Aamon's absence from the room the king was in. ""<b>He'll be a ball of fury for awhile. I'm going to be trusting you Koto to make sure she doesn't anger him more...</b>"" Aamon said with a quiet sigh as it took him a moment to locate the girl with his blue gaze. An eyebrow rose in curiosity at seeing her behind the plush bed, rather then on it and beside the fox, but he figured at least she would be temporarily out of the way. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">In one hand he held a bottle of swirling and glowing blue liquid of some sorts. Walking towards the bed he unscrewed the cap before suddenly downing the contents himself. After a few moments a faint blue aura began to appear around his body as he carefully sat down beside the fox demon and gently laid a hand on the furry head. ""<b>Alright fox, absorb what you need</b>"" the blond said with a sigh.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto seemed to just stare at the demonic prince for a moment, a frown on his face. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Master....I can't possibly absorb your energy <i>now</i>. You haven't nourished yourself in so long...You'll be practically drained...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox replied in a concerned voice. He knew well what the demon was intending. Since his kind was under the protection of the young blond they held the ability to feed off of his energy to heal and protect himself. Of course the fox also knew it wasn't just his type that was under the prince's protection and thus the only ones feeding off of Aamon's energy. He was also aware that the drain was usually compensated whenever Aamon fed off the more sexual energies of women and their life force, however he knew that the incubus hadn't done so since the leaving of his father's last wife. Worry was clearly written in the green gaze of the demonic fox as it clashed with Aamon's blue tired one. ""<b>Don't argue with me, I'm not in the mood</b>"" Aamon replied in a flat and even tone. After a few more moments of hesitation, and a hard stare from the blond demon, the fox finally began to comply as the light blue aura began wafting towards and around him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">It didn't take long really for Koto to absorb enough energy to heal himself, and the effects were soon noticeable. His breathing soon returned completely to normal, and his quiet pained whimpers soon stopped. As the healing was completed it was clear just how tired it ended up leaving Aamon as exhaustion was clearly written on his face. Instead of sleeping though he simply turned his gaze now towards the hiding human girl. ""<b>What are you doing?</b>"" he asked in a slightly irritated though tired tone as he attempted a glare in her direction.</font>"
10843,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T19:10:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763404#post1771763404,"Watching silently while the yelling echoed in her ears she cried miserably huddled in the corner. Tears streamed down her face and she tried to gather her wits about her as much as possible while she heard the enraged noises from outside the room happening.<br/><br/>""N.....N...not..hing"" she said in a small voice when asked what she was doing. Then it struck her. Why would he care what she was doing? He didn't care about her or so he pretended so why would he even speak to her? He must like her as at least a friend for this to happen.<br/><br/>""I am sorry. Perhaps I should go to your father and apologize"" she suggested while she cowered down in fear as more shouting errupted from the hallway. Perhaps it would be best to apologize and explain herself. She did not like the sound of his yelling and it was bringing tears to her eyes thats how bad it was to her."
10844,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T19:48:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763548#post1771763548,"Aamon's eyes rolled as he saw the tears in her eyes. He couldn't understand humans in the least. His father was only yelling after all, it wasn't as if he was running around with his axe chopping everything up in sight, although he was relatively close to it. His father hadn't been in the least bit pleased when he had to reveal Lindia had<i>kissed</i>him. He had no interest really in taking his father's bride from him, but he knew how his taller father's mind worked. In his eyes Aamon had become a temporary threat and believed, since he was currently in a form that channeled his incubus powers the most, that it was of<i>his</i>wanting.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes he quietly listened as she stated she was doing nothing. He frowned at that thought though. Why<i>was</i>he listening? His blue eyes flashed open though as she said she should go an apologize to his father. ""<b>I wouldn't advise that. He'll eventually calm down since it wasn't like I ravished you or anything. Just leave him be and let him vent...And dry your tears already. It's not like he's here yelling at <i>you</i></b>"" he stated in a huff before closing his eyes again.<br/><br/>Koto had been relatively alarmed at the girl's idea of going to the enraged demon king. He had just been about to voice his concern when Aamon suddenly beat him to it. A small smile suddenly appeared on the fox demon's face as his Young Master showed a rise of a reaction. His green gaze sought out the girl as he gave a small wink. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Told you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he whispered with a chuckle. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He then stood up carefully from his sitting position on the bed and hopped down, going to Lindia's curled position and lightly wrapped his tails around her in comfort. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Now, now Young Master. It's not like Miss Lindia is as use to the Master's yelling as you are and I'm sure it's frightening to her</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he carefully chided the tired blond. A sigh of slight irritation came from Aamon as he knew the fox was probably right. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He sat there for a few moments more, closing his blue eyes, before finally it seemed his irritation reached a peak. With another sigh he jerked himself up from the bed. ""<b>Fine then I'll go shut him up to shut her up</b>"" he growled before moodily making his way towards the door and exiting through it. The fox's grin increased as the demonic prince didn't simply slam the door closed behind him, and instead gently shut it. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I think you've gotten 'under his skin' without him knowing</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a chuckle.</font>"
10845,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T20:19:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763658#post1771763658,"Watching him take off to go shut his father up she smiled. ""At least now I will be able to hear myself think. Now I can start working on my escape plan. Koto will you help me get out of this place?"" she asked him staring deep into his eyes with a pained look on her face. ""I need to go home. That is where I belong."" She smiled again as the tears that were trailing down her face dried up and she stared at Koto eagerly wanting his help.<br/><br/>She knew she could not do it on her own. She would need help if she were to get out of this place and the best place to find the help was with someone she could rely on like Koto. She knew these feelings she was getting for Aamon were growing stronger and she really needed to find a way out of here soon otherwise she might want to stay and that would be dreadful."
10846,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T21:27:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763916#post1771763916,"Koto's ears slightly deflated at her words as his head tilted slightly to the side. Escape?...but she was to become the new bride of the demonic King...or possibly even his Young Master if he could get the blond to realize his growing feelings for the girl. Still though he could see the pain in her eyes and he couldn't help but sympathize for her. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I...can try...however the Master wouldn't be pleased if you left...Is being here so bad?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked quietly, hoping perhaps he could thwart the idea of escape from the girl early on. It wasn't that he was as concerned for his own well being as it was for Aamon's. He knew that in order for her to escape they would need the young prince's assistance and thus all blame would be placed on his shoulders.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He hesitated for a moment, knowing he would have to reveal that they would need Aamon if she truly wanted to escape. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>There's only two beings that are able to open portals to other realms...The Master is the first and I doubt he would allow it since he's the one determined to have you as his bride. The other...would be the Young Master...He'd probably be the better choice but...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox began hesitantly. Suddenly the shouting and yelling subsided, followed by the sound of a large explosion that rocked the castle, causing the fox demon to yelp.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Green eyes worriedly glanced towards the door as his ears perked, trying to pick up any sound of movement. His worry continued to increase as silence greeted him for the longest time. His worry abated slightly as he heard the sound of slow footsteps in the hallway and paused in front of the door. Slowly the door knob turned and the door opened to once more reveal the blond. A red substance was now splashed across his features and light colored skin, and he looked far more tired then when he had left. His blue gaze drifted tiredly towards the bed, before switching towards the much closer small couch. With a sigh and small exertion of his will power he began moving towards the smaller couch. With a tired sigh he plopped down and instantly curled on himself. ""<b>Any further complaints...direct them to Koto for now</b>"" the male stated before his blue eyes closed.</font>"
10847,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T22:00:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764117#post1771764117,"Gasping when she heard the sound of the explosion she looked towards the door to see if Aamon was ok. She was worried about him now. Had she sent him to his death? What did she do now?<br/><br/>She nodded at the fox demon in reply to his words. She smiled when she saw Aamon show up and crash on the couch. She looked at Koto. ""He looks really tired. Can we go exploring the castle?"" she asked eagerly.<br/><br/>She was dying to see more of the castle on her own knowing that she had not been shown everything and there had to be something for her to play with out there somewhere."
10848,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T22:15:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764216#post1771764216,"Koto watched as the young prince began falling into a deep sleep, that he knew the blond desperately needed. He had managed to heal the fox and then had to deal with is enraged father. He also knew that eventually his young master would need to nourish himself if he truly wished to recover the energy he lost, plus he would need it to pay off the shopping they had done earlier. Suddenly remembering that the things they had bought were still stored in his orb. Closing his green eyes he concentrated and had the items appear on the bed.<br/><br/>""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Of course we can. And yes the Young Master is rather exhausted right now, after all I did disturb his previous nap...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox said standing and sending her a smile. He figured it wouldn't harm anything to explore the castle more, after all the chances of running into any danger like they had in the market place was slim. Standing he began trotting towards the door. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>There's a room full of feathers that's relatively fun</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a laugh.</font>"
10849,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T23:33:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764680#post1771764680,"Staring at him she jumped up and down and squealed with joy. ""Sounds like fun."" She shouted when she suddenly remembered Aamon sleeping in the room. She looked down. ""Sorry Koto."" She opened the door and took off out of the room. She took off running down the halls as fast as she could laughing with pleasure as she ran. ""Can't catch me Koto""<br/><br/>She took off a full speed through the palace not paying attention to where she was going and bumping into random demons."
10850,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T00:02:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764843#post1771764843,"Koto couldn't help but chuckle as she first shouted and then apologized for it. Glancing back towards the sleeping blond it was clear that the shout hadn't disturbed him. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Do not worry. The Young Master is in a deep sleep right now, he won't hear us</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said assuring the young human that it was alright. He could understand she was excited at being able to explore the castle. He laughed as she ran down the hallway at full speed, claiming he wouldn't be able to catch her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He allowed her a good couple seconds head start before he slipped through the door and bounded down after her. He allowed her to take the lead for a while before speeding up. Each time she bumped into a demon he couldn't help but wince a little. Angry looks were shot towards them both as she continued bumping into others. Looking ahead he noticed she began heading towards a giant blob looking demon. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Look out!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he shouted knowing it was dangerous to run into such a demon. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The blob demon didn't seem to notice the blue haired female that was hurtling towards it. Of course if it had noticed her the fox demon knew it would try and block her path so she would run into it. He knew that particular type of demon used its body to trap its prey and slowly digest it. It's body was thin enough to allow whatever it ran into it in, but would then thicken up to prevent escape. If the demon caught Lindia he knew he would probably have to again wake Aamon.</font>"
10851,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T00:11:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764909#post1771764909,"Hearing the shout she stopped right as she was about to run into the demon. She looked over her shoulder at Koto. ""Sorry Koto. I was just so excited to be out of that room and free. Show me to the feather room"" She said in a rather strong voice as she waited for Koto to take the lead. Lindia was used to getting her own way and when she wanted something she was used to ordering people to do it without taking into consideration there feelings towards it. She did not mean to upset the fox by ordering it around she just was so used to it that it happened naturally.<br/><br/>She looked up at the huge blob of a demon. ""What kind of demon is that Koto?"" she asked her eyes opening wide as she stared at it. She took a finger and poked it causing it to wiggle and she let out a squeal of laughter poking it over and over again."
10852,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T00:49:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765162#post1771765162,"Koto sighed in relief as Lindia managed to avoid running into the demon. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>It's fine, we just have to be more careful is all. We may be in the palace but even here it can be dangerous</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he calmly explained as he quickly caught up to her. Relief soon turned to worry though as suddenly the human girl began poking the blob demon. The demon seemed to 'turn' and he knew then that the creature knew that the blue haired girl was there. Worry soon turned to panic as the girl continued poking it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>That is a carnivorous blob demon. They're actually quite dangerous when hungry or provoked. They generally trap their prey within their bodies where they dissolve slowly over the course of a few weeks, all the while keeping it alive. It's actually quite a painful way to go from what I've heard</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he replied, keeping a careful watch on the demon. At first he though perhaps it wasn't going to do anything, but as she continued poking the demon the fox could see it was starting to grow a bit larger, as if adjusting itself to ingest something her size. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Uh oh...I...erm....you may want to step away Lindia...right now</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox said, his eyes growing larger as the creature let out a strange gurgling roar. Koto quickly let out a warning growl to the demon as he quickly separated the girl from the blob demon by placing himself in between the two. He would not allow the girl to become food for this creature, after all he had promised Aamon he would keep her safe and he rather liked the girl's company, even though it seemed trouble followed in her wake.</font>"
10853,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T01:05:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765265#post1771765265,"(she is a trouble maker lol)<br/><br/>Running away from the blob demon Lindia paused behind Koto. ""but it was fun to poke it."" she said in a sad tone. She just wanted to have some fun. She stood behind Koto and waited to see what would happen. ""Koto I am sorry I seem to be causing to much trouble for you."" She sat down on the ground and started crying. ""Why do I keep causing so much trouble for you Koto?"" Suddenly she stood up and took off running down the hall away from the blob and Koto. She ran around opening doors and peering inside for a moment until she found a room she liked. It was almost perfect for her. It was pink and had pink everything everywhere. She loved it."
10854,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T01:22:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765395#post1771765395,"(Lol indeed. No sleep for Aamon...well at least not unless he finds a way to tire her out himself. XD ^.~ And awww poor Koto was left to deal with the blob. XD)<br/><br/>Koto continued his warning growl towards the blob demon as it made a move forward. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Yes well I don't think it liked being poked very much...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a nervous laugh. He nearly fell over on his side though in shock as the girl suddenly just sat and began crying as danger loomed over them. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>It's alright Miss Lindia, but I don't think now is the time to sit....Might want to start running...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said stepping a bit back as the blob slithered forward again.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He was both relieved and a bit worried as she suddenly took off down the hall. He had told her to run, but he had hoped he would be running with her. Taking it as a cue though he quickly turned to high tail it out of there himself. He couldn't fight a blob without some form of magic...which he didn't exactly possess. '</font><font color=""darkgreen""><i>If only I were an elemental fox demon like a fire or ice fox</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought as he tried to take a step and suddenly found that his body didn't move forward, but instead backwards. With a frown he peered backwards and was alarmed to find the demon had already absorbed his fluffy tail into itself and was presently pulling him in.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He let out a startled yelp as he tried desperately to break free and run away, however his efforts just pulled him further into the blob, until finally the blob's whole body was around him as he was pulled completely in. Immediately the fox tried to claw and bite his way out, but it didn't seem to have any sort of effect on the demon in the least. Instead it rolled on its way, following after Lindia. '</font><font color=""darkgreen""><i>Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear...this isn't good, this ISN'T good</i></font><font color=""black"">' he though panicking. He tried barking a warning towards the human girl as she opened a door to one of the random rooms. The blob was easily closing in on his next target, Lindia.</font>"
10855,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T02:18:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765812#post1771765812,"Gasping as the blob appeared to be following her. She slammed the nearest door and hid under the bed. She screamed at the top of her lungs for help. ""Someone please help me please."" she cried. This is why she needed to get out of here. This is why she needed to go somewhere safe. She needed to go home. Home was safe. This place was horrible. She needed help.<br/><br/>She shivered as she lay under the bed crying tears flowing down her face. There had to be a way to escape this horrid place. She crawled out from under the bed and peered around the room. Nothing this stupid room did not even have a window. She crawled back under the bed. Why did this stuff keep happening to her? What did she do to deserve this?"
10856,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T02:41:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765960#post1771765960,"Koto could hear Lindia's screams and see her running through the blobs gelatinous body, though it was a bit distorted. He tried desperately again to fight against the mass and free himself to protect the human girl, though he seemed to make no progress at all. The blob continued to follow the girl until a door was slammed on it. The blob demon then began to lean against the door, using its massive liquid like weight to force it open. Of course it knew it could slide through the cracks, but that would mean losing the prey already in its body. With a determined gurgle it began slamming itself against the door.<br/><br/>Other demons, and even the demonic king could hear the human girl's scream, however they all merely chalked it up to one of the many humans being tortured in the castle, and thus thought nothing of it. After quite a few minutes of ramming the blob began making progress on the door as it began to splinter and crack, until finally breaking open. '<font color=""darkgreen""><i>Oh no...I can't let it get Miss Lindia too...I know you need sleep and to recover but please Young Master Aamon...we are in need of your help again!</i></font><font color=""black"">' the fox mentally shouted, hoping to rouse the blond once more.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon frowned in his sleep as he heard the fox demon once more shout for him. His body and powers were exhausted after confronting his father. He hadn't bothered telling either but the blast had come from his father. There was a reason Aamon had originally hid in his room. He had ended up using a large majority of the energy he had gained from his first nap to heal his body. As another mental shout from Koto came into his mind, the blonde's blue eyes again opened as he was once more roused awake. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">With a bit of effort he willed his body to move, although his body felt extremely heavy. Regardless he forced himself off of the couch he had been sleeping so soundly on and began making his way towards the distress signals that the fox demon was sending out.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The blob scooted around the room looking for the human girl, wanting another victim in its belly to digest. From inside the blob's body Koto could hear the blue haired girl crying, which meant that the blob could as well. '</font><font color=""darkgreen""><i>Please Young Miss shhhhh...Young Master Aamon please hurry!</i></font><font color=""black"">' the fox shouted as the blob bent down. The fox demon could see the shivering girl under the bed. He tried struggling harder to get out of the blob, to do anything to distract the creature to give Lindia a chance to get away. The blob's body began reaching out to grab her and nearly had, at least until something hit it causing it to jiggle. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Moving back up and turning in such a way that Koto could see what had caused the creature to jiggle, it gurgled threateningly. Koto nearly cried for joy as an extremely tired blond haired demon threw what appeared to be a dark blue fire ball in his hand. ""<b>Seriously? I was sleeping so well too...You both owe me just so you know...</b>"" Aamon said with a yawn before deftly throwing the fire ball at the blob demon. At first Koto began to panic a little as the fire suddenly began to intensify as it caught on the blob's body and surround it. The fox demon feared he would be roasted alive with it until a hand punctured the front of the blob's body and grasped the scruff of his neck as he was pulled almost violently from the blob's belly by force. Once free of the blob's mass, Koto coughed and gulped in air as much as he could as Aamon set him down on the ground with a plop.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The blob demon gurgled and roared in pain as it was slowly boiling alive. Ignoring it and stepping pass it, Aamon bent down towards the bed, seeing the shivering and terrified girl. With a sigh he grabbed ahold of her hand and forced her out. ""<b>Seriously...can't I leave you two alone for at least an hour before you go rushing off into danger? I'm exhausted if you haven't already noticed</b>"" he snapped with an irritated tone and frown.</font>"
10857,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T15:05:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767480#post1771767480,"Continuing the cry as the blob attempted to get at her under the bed, Lindia cried harder screaming at the top of her lungs. She cried louder and louder as she waited for the blob to eat her like it had Koto. She wanted help why wouldnt the help come? Suddenly just as the blob had almost reached her under the bed something happened to distracct it. Lindia was crying to hard to realize she had been rescued.<br/><br/>Suddenly someone pulled her out from under the bed and she could see he glaring face of Aamon. Smiling sweetly she looked at him. he looked exausted. She stared at him ""Welcome Mr. I was hoping you would show up."" she said to him as she waited for him to stop glaring at her. ""We were only playing tag and this demon tried to eat us."" she said in a sad tone. ""I want to go home. Its safe at home. This place is todangerous for me."" she said in a very excited voice."
10858,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T21:05:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768402#post1771768402,"Aamon's eye slightly switched in annoyance at her words. ""<b>Oh really? Do you really enjoy being rescued so much and disturbing my sleep all the time?</b>"" he asked in a sarcastic and growling tone. It was clear he was not amused in the least by her words. As she continued on to say she and Koto were playing, followed by her complaint to go back to her realm, he couldn't help but let out an annoyed growl. ""<b>It's only dangerous if you do not pay attention. Humans...always complaining...why don't you actually <i>do</i> something rather then simply sit and cry like a cowardly rat?</b>"" he continued in a growl. He couldn't tell if the fact that his father wished for someone like<i>her</i>to become his next bride, or the fact he slowly began to feel something other then disgust with her, not that he knew exactly what he was feeling.<br/><br/>Koto stared up apologetically at the young blond. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>It was my fault Young Master, please do not blame Miss Lindia...You asked that I look out for her safety while you rested and I failed at even that</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox quietly said as he tried to defuse what he knew could potentially lead to at least a verbal fight. From what he could tell with the human girl she was a rather emotional creature and felt perhaps his master's slightly harsh words would upset her more then anything else, which in turn would lead to the incubus demon becoming upset himself. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>Whatever...</b>"" the demonic prince said dismissively as the fox successfully managed to bring him down from saying anything more upsetting. ""<b>If you want to go so badly then go. You know where the castle door is, though I doubt you'd be able to find your way to the human realm. You would have to convince someone who's more than willing to spend more then merely a few minutes in your presence...Plus someone dumb enough to go against my father's will</b>"" he said with a shrug before turning towards the door. ""<b>For now just don't get eaten...My father would throw a fit, and honestly I don't feel like dealing with another hole in my body for <i>your</i> sake</b>"" </font>"
10859,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T23:07:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768812#post1771768812,"""Please you have to help me get back home."" she said in a sad tone. ""I am not meant to be here. I am not even dead."" she said in a flat tone. Finally angered by his mean words she ran up to him and pushed him with tears in her eyes. ""I hate you so much right now. Your just mean because you do not know how to be nice. "" Inside she was hurt by his words because she was really starting to like him and it was obvious he did not like her at all no matter what Koto said.<br/><br/>""If you ever found someone who liked you the least little bit you would push them away and they would hate you like I do."" she yelled at him her face red and tears falling down her cheeks. ""Go get some sleep I will stay here tonight. I refuse to share a room with a mean person like you."" She was not used to anyone being mean to her like that and it bothered her. ""I am going to learn how to fight and I will be stronger than you and you will be defeated by me"" she said as he moved out the door."
10860,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T01:50:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769627#post1771769627,"Aamon couldn't help but laugh at the crying girl's words. ""<b>You humans seem to always have the same misconceptions about the demonic realm. What does being <i>dead</i> have to do with anything?</b>"" he said holding his sides with laughter as the very idea of being here was meant only for the dead. He had heard humans spouting such nonsense before, and granted many of them had wandered here after leaving their bodies, but to hear it again from the girl was simply too much. ""<b>I've saved your sorry hide twice already, if that's not a show of 'kindness' then what is? I've actually been told I can be quite 'sweet' if I want to be, but what <i>reason</i> would I have to show any pity on you? Since you've been here you've done nothing but complain and been a thorn in my side</b>"" he said with a shrug while laughter continued to boil out.<br/><br/>Koto was a bit surprised as the girl suddenly ran up and gave the demonic prince a shrug. Perhaps what shocked him more though was the fact it only made the blond laugh harder rather then make him destroy her on sight. Aamon couldn't believe his ears when the girl claimed she would learn to fight and get stronger then<i>him</i>. ""<b>Like that would ever happen. Let's see you make good on your claim then. Become stronger then me and I'll open a portal to the human realm for you</b><b>just for the giggles of it</b>"" he challenged with a smirk before slipping away, laughing all the while down the hallway.<br/><br/>The demonic fox couldn't help but shake his head a bit. The two bickered like a young couple already. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Ummm Miss Lindia...Perhaps a different claim would have been better to get the Young Master to help</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a bit of a nervous laugh. In his eyes the goal of getting stronger then the prince was the same as a human trying to sprout wings and fly like a bird naturally. He let out a sigh though as he knew now Aamon would accept nothing less but the challenge, and the fox had already agreed to try and help her as best he could...however in terms of teaching the girl how to fight he would definitely need help. As he looked at her crying face he couldn't help but let out an exasperated sigh...'<i>Lots of help</i>'</font>"
10861,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T02:00:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769698#post1771769698,"Staring at him as he laughed at her she got even more angry. Every laugh made her fume with anger and want to hurt him even worse. Finally he left the room. She did not think he could leave soon enough. ""Koto please teach me how to fight."" She went up to the fox demon and got on her hands and knees in front of him. ""Please Koto."" She begged him.<br/><br/>If she would learn how to fight well enough to beat him then he would have no choice but to act on his agreement. She stood up and started to dig through the drawers in the room looking for something she could use as  a weapon. She grinned as she pulled out a small knife. This would be perfect. She was so angry that she wanted him to die. The rage was built up inside of her and she was ready to act on it.<br/><br/>""Koto I am going to wait until hes asleep aand then sneak up and stab him. I will see how long he lasts after that."""
10862,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T02:17:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769819#post1771769819,"Koto couldn't help but stare unbelieving at the girl as she first begged him to teach her how to fight and then claimed she would stab him after he was asleep. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I'm...not sure I can approve of that plan Miss Lindia. I know you're upset at him right now...but I really don't think that's a good idea...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a sigh and shake of his furry head. He couldn't really condone her harming the blond, after all he protected his race and would always do everything he possibly could to save and help the fox. Of course he couldn't help remembering the first time he had met the prince. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto had been a kit that had ended up straying too far from his family. He had always been warned of the dangers of being alone, and like his parents had always warned he found himself in danger. It had been a stroke of luck that he had happened upon the young Aamon who had been curled up beneath a death tree shaking and with tears in his large blue eyes, a fact the blond would never admit to. At hearing the fox cry out for help the demonic prince couldn't help but do something to stop the fox from yelling, as Aamon later claimed the sound annoyed him. After the rescue he couldn't help but ask the prince if he could serve him. At first Aamon refused his request, but after a lot of persistence and following the prince around for quite a few years the blond finally agreed just to get the fox to 'stop annoying him'. During that time he had learned quite a bit about the incubus demon, and though initially the two didn't exactly see eye to eye on quite a few things they ended up becoming friends.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I know you're angry now but...The Young Master really isn't that bad once you really get to know him...Here let me show you something...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox said, signaling for her to follow him as he trotted a few steps out the door. </font>"
10863,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T02:30:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769908#post1771769908,"Putting the dagger in her blouse she turned and followed the fox demon out of the door. She smiled as she followed him. She could not help but love Koto. She trusted him. When she made it home she would miss Koto the most. Maybe she could talk him into coming with her. That would be nice. Just her nd Koto. As she followed him her mind drifted elsewhere.<br/><br/>In her mind she was picturing a life with Aamon. Ruling hell together as a couple. She kissed the air in her illusion thinking it was Aamon she was kissing. She wrapped her arms around him in her vision and they snuggled together. When she opened her eyes she shook her head as if clearing it. ""Whoa. What just happened?"" She asked  as she tried t ofigure out where that image and those thoughts came from."
10864,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T03:59:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770239#post1771770239,"Koto quietly led Lindia from corridor to corridor. It seemed they were just wandering around with no real destination, however the fox demon knew exactly where they were going. They ended up in a hallway that was darker looking then all of the others and seemed to haven't been used in quite a long time. Cobwebs hung from the ceiling, dust littered the floor and cracks could clearly be seen in the wall. In the hallway there was only a single door at the end. It looked as if it hadn't been opened in years.<br/><br/>The fox demon led her towards the door, though paused as she suddenly spoke. Turning his furry head he tilted it to the side. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>What's wrong Miss Lindia?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked a bit confused. He wasn't entirely sure what she was talking about. They had merely been walking, although he had noted her unusual silence. He had shrugged it off though as her simply wondering where they were or contemplating on how to get stronger then Aamon.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon had retreated to his room once more in an effort to get a bit of rest. He knew his energy reserves were quickly running out, and the fact he hadn't truly eaten in quite some time didn't help either. What he needed were not the various fruits and bits of food that were scattered throughout the room, but rather the energy an incubus needed to survive. He knew such a thing wouldn't be hard to come by, but since the leaving of his mother he simply couldn't bring himself to feed, causing him to be in a much weaker state then he knew he should have been. It had taken more energy to beat both the ogre demon and blob demon then it ever should have and it shouldn't have tired him out like it had. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Frustrated and upset at such thoughts he rolled over onto his side and curled in a ball to sleep. He figured perhaps sleep would help restore him to his full powers and potential, even though he knew that it really wouldn't. Closing his eyes he allowed himself to drift off once more.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His sleep was far from fitful as he tossed and turned as he dreamed. After awhile he awoke with a start, panting as beads of sweat rolled down his brow. He frowned as he recalled the dream he had been having. It revolved around the blue haired human, but what was most disturbing to him was he had taken the girl as <i>his</i> mate. Shaking his head in disbelief he figured it had to be the cause of being around her far too much. He could <i>never</i> take such a weakling as <i>his</i> mate. On top of that he honestly didn't really want a mate. He knew one day he would need to for the sake of the kingdom, as he knew his father wouldn't forever be around, though he never really liked that fact. He was an incubus, a demon that fed off the sexual energies of women and their life energies while trying to produce an offspring, he couldn't tie himself down to just one person. It was practically unheard of for his type...in fact he wasn't sure he'd ever heard of an incubus settling down to start a family with a mate. '<i>There's no way I would...never...nope...maybe...wait what?! No I would never ever, ever even consider her as a mate! I mean if I were to settle down I would most probably pick a demoness...Wait...what do I mean probably? I would pick a demoness...not some weak willed, pushy, spoiled, pretty human...Wait...where the hell did that last comment come from?...Oh dear god it can't be true....</i>' he argued with himself mentally before his eyes grew wide. He couldn't be falling for the human girl, he just <i>couldn't</i>. It had to be a result for his hunger. He noded his head as he tried to convince himself of that fact.</font>"
10865,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T13:33:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770787#post1771770787,"Blinking at Koto she stared down at the floor. ""Nothings wrong Koto. I was just thinking thats all. Do you really think Aamon likes me?"" she asked casually acting like nothing was amiss. She would show him up. She would find a way to beat him. She could not help picturing him in her head with the heart around his face. She was falling for him this was true and she had no idea how to stop herself from falling for him. How could she like him? He was petty and mean to her. As she followed Koto around the halls she could not take her mind off of the young incubus. She wanted him to like her as much as she liked him.<br/><br/>When they wound up at a random door that looked old and like no one had used it for years she stared at it curiously a moment. ""Whats behind that door Koto?"" she asked softly. Her eyes were tearing up at the thought of Aamon. What if he did not like her? What if deep down inside he thought she was a weakling and not his type? She could not handle that possibility."
10866,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T14:34:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770967#post1771770967,"Koto's head tilted a bit more puzzled by Lindia's question. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Of course I do, why else would Young Master Aamon not try and ravish you in the market place? Even if you were a bride intended for the Master, that has never stopped the Young Master before in that sense. Or choose to save you as well from the demons? There's also the fact that he confronted the Master when his yelling made you cry? The Young Master doesn't typically dare show himself to the Master when he's angry. He may be the Master's son but that doesn't mean the Master wouldn't harm him in his rage</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox automatically answered, wondering why she brought the topic now. Only a short while ago she was talking about stabbing the blond while he slept, and now she wished to know if he truly liked her? There was definitely something up, and the fox demon would be determined to find out exactly what.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His mind switched though as the topic turned to the door they stood before. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>This is the room that the previous Queen, the Young Master's mother, stayed in. She left suddenly without saying even a word to the Young Master. He adored his mother, even if the feelings weren't mutual. I thought perhaps I would show you so you could in a way learn more about the Young Master and why he is the way he is towards you. To be honest I'm actually quite positive it has nothing to do with the fact you're human when he's being mean to you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the furry demon answered as he pawed open the illustrious door. The room was a complete mess and looked as if hadn't been touched in years, just as the hallway did. Things were strewn everywhere, tables were upturned, smashed remains of what was once a chair, and even the silken though now extremely dust linens and pillows were tore up. <font color=""#000000"">In a far corner of the room papers of what looked to be the shredded remains of drawings of a child were heaped up haphazardly. A few pieces looked as if they had been burned, but despite it one could faintly tell that they were the same child drawings. </font><br/>
</font><br/><font color=""#000000"">Carefully the furry creature stepped into the room as he dodged the glass remains of a broken chandelier on the floor expertly. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Be careful when you come in, this room hasn't been touched since the Master's rampage in here</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he called in warning as he made his way towards the broken remains of what was perhaps a desk. Above it hung a <a href=""http://i246.photobucket.com/albums/gg84/samooraa/Angel/blueangel.jpg"" target=""_blank"">portrait</a>, that surprisingly, was the only thing that wasn't touched or ruined. The fox then began digging around for something in the broken wood.</font>"
10867,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T15:27:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771122#post1771771122,"lindia followed him through the room looking around the trashed room curiiously. ""What in the world happened?"" she asked as he answered her question. She could not belive what happened in here. All over a lady that left. ""How did she live if she left them? Why didn't the devil kill her?"" she asked cautiously. She now knew what rage could be invoked by leaving him behind. She knew it would only be a small matter for him to track her down andkill her. She was not a demon. She would not be able to hide from him. She sighed and sat down in a tore up chair as she looked around the room.<br/><br/>""Koto....what would happen if Aamon and his dads to be bride fell in love with one and other? Would his father be angry?"" She knew exactly what was going on with her. She liked him a lot more than just as a friend. Something would happen if she did not watch what she did. She sighed and looked around the trashed room. If he did this because she left him what would he do if she decided to marry his son?"
10868,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T16:08:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771273#post1771771273,"Koto continued digging around in the ruined wood until finally he found what he was looking for. Grabbing it with his mouth he pulled a book that was bound in a gold color and surrounded almost protectively by beautiful white embroidered feathers. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>The Young Master's mother, Lady Komiko, was one that the Master loved so much he could not bring himself to hunt her down and kill her...He was heartbroken when she left, just as Young Master Aamon was. You are the Master's attempt to fill a hole that Lady Komiko made in them both. You see the Master knows what path the Young Master is on. Since his mother left Young Master Aamon has not fed, and refuses to do so. An incubus cannot survive without the nourishment of a woman's sexual desires and their life force. Although the Master still yearns for Lady Komiko he believes giving the Young Master a mother once more will snap him out of his depression...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox stated as he bounded over towards the sitting Lindia and offered the book.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">It was clear that the book was some sort of diary that had been kept by a woman, more then likely Aamon's mother since this use to be her room. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>This is probably one of the few things left still intact. The Young Master hid this from his father so it wouldn't be destroyed...I think it's important you read some of it</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox replied as he placed the book in her lap. He knew well the words of venom that were written in the book. Komiko hated her husband and despised her son with a passion. It spoke of the abuses she placed on Aamon and how she regretted his birth. In fact he could call to memory the first passage perhaps as easily as Aamon himself could, as the blond was more then aware of the feelings his mother held towards him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000""><div align=""center""><i>April 1st, 1342</i></div></font><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<i><font color=""#000000"">I have been in this hell hole now for over three hundred years. The despicable king who deceived me had impregnated me and I was forced to bare that little monster. How his blue eyes mock me with that false innocence. I can't even stand the sight of the child so much that I began to beat it so, until that man came in and stopped me. I wanted nothing more then to scratch out that child's eyes as they looked to me with tears as he cried for me. It seems no matter what I do to this child it still yearns to be with me. What a pathetic creature it is. Does it not realize I want nothing to do with it? That man insists it's my child and I its mother, but I could never be a mother to the offspring of a monster...</font></i></div><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Many of the other passages were similar in context, speaking ill of the child she had bore into the world and mocking how desperate it seemed to want love and acceptance from her, and how it would do anything for her to gain that 'love and acceptance.' Koto could remember that the last section of the last passage was exceptionally brutal. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000""><div align=""center""><i>...I made it stab itself again. I told it that its mommy would love it if it jammed a knife into its chest and laid there bleeding to death. Unfortunately that man found it before it could die and treated its wounds. I'm sure he'll be up all night with it to ensure its survival, which means now is my chance. I plan on escaping out of this hellhole tonight. I have manage to once more tap into my powers and have found a way to rip open a hole that will send me back, then I can leave that man and that thing forever...</i></div></font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The fox shuddered at remembering the acidy words. He had never liked Lady Komiko and could never understand why Aamon adored her. He chalked up to a son simply wanting to love his mother, but it was so evident that the mother did not love the son, and he knew Aamon was already aware of this fact.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His attention was turned though as Lindia suddenly asked a question that completely shocked him. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Erm...well I can't say the Master would be pleased in the least. Both of their lives would be at stake and I'm sure even the Young Master would have to flee for his life if something like that were to ever happen. The Master as much as he cares for his son, since he loved Lady Komiko so dearly, he does have a rather high jealous streak and would probably see even Young Master Aamon as a threat...Demons are very territorial, so the chances would be he may just end up killing Young Master Aamon if something like that were to happen and he found out...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox explained, shuddering at the thought. </font>"
10869,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T19:04:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771776#post1771771776,"Staring at him she found herself shocked at his words and what she read in the journal. ""How could anyone hate there own child?"" She asked in a hoarse whisper. Perhaps if she could figure out a way to make Aamon like her more. She could not imagine being a mother to him but she would try her best. She would not let her feelings interfear. ""Ok Koto. I will be a mother to him starting now. I promise I will be the best mother he could ever want.""<br/><br/>She smiled at him and looked around at the destruction in the room. ""Are we even allowed to be in here koto?"" she asked cautiously. it looked like no one had been in this room forever and she was worried about getting caught in here. She took the journal and handed it to Koto. ""hold onto this for me.""<br/><br/>She stood up and wandered around the room looking for evidence of anything that would help her see what kind of a mother Aamon would like.<br/><br/>""Koto...........I do not care how badly it hurts me I will be a good mother to your Master. I promise."""
10870,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T19:48:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771969#post1771771969,"Koto sighed and gently shook his furry head. ""<font color=""#006400""><b>Lady Komiko was...well...because I respect the Young Master I can't honestly say how I feel about her. I'll just say simply I did not like her. She treated the Young Master so poorly. His conception had been made out of lust, deceit and rage and I think it ashamed the Lady that she had fallen so easily to the Master and Master Aamon was a constant reminder of that...It doesn't condone what she had done, and it's only a theory</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a shrug of his furry shoulders. He had arrived in Aamon's service only a little before his mother up and abandoned him. He had been shocked when he witnessed one of the beatings and the blond said it was normal, that it was his mother's way of showing she loved him. The devastation and depression that followed was something he hadn't been prepared for, but he tried his best to be there for the incubus.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As Lindia promised to be the mother Aamon wanted he couldn't help but shake his head again. </font><font color=""darkgreen"">""<b>That is not what the Young Master wants. You are not the first bride brought in to try and replace Lady Komiko. Each time Aamon has either driven them away or killed them himself...I only showed you that so you could see what the Master wanted to accomplish...Well that and he sort of has a voracious appetite for...well that's beside the point</b></font><font color=""black"">..."" he said shaking his head, not wanting to go into the rest of the details of what the demonic king wanted with her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As the book was offered back he gently took it in his mouth. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Well it's not specifically off limits...Though only a certain few ever come here...For the Master this place only holds ghosts of the past and means nothing to him now except rage and anger. The Young Master on the other hand actually frequents here as it's all he has left of the Lady...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox said as he slowly trotted to the sad scraps of papers that were once drawings. He could still catch Aamon's scent on them even after so many years. The blond had drew them as 'gifts' to his mother, who promptly shredded and burned them herself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon meanwhile had managed to get back to sleep, after shedding a few clothing items that were getting a little too tight and too uncomfortable for him. His slumber once more was not a peaceful one as he tossed and turned as dreams he found disturbing continued to assault him. Once more he had mated with the human girl in his dreams and they were ruling a kingdom, but didn't look like it had before, rather it looked more like the human realm now that he had taken Lindia from. In the dream they ruled two kingdoms, one here and the one there. For a time they had stayed in the demonic realm, but at the insistence of the girl, whom had missed her family, they returned to her realm so she could at least tell her parents of the news. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The scene that greeted him next however had him waking with a start. The humans hadn't accepted her breeding with a demon, and had instead chosen to hunt him like some animal. He knew he could have easily crushed the humans, hell even dream humans at that, but the girl had insisted him to try and be more peaceful and let her try to convince the humans otherwise. The last thing he remembered was being pegged down and tied to a long pole and flames licking at his feet as stones were thrown at him while he was being called a monster by an angry mob of humans. Worst yet he thought he saw his mother within the crowd, gleefully smiling at him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto's ears pricked up as he sensed Aamon once more awaken. He frowned at the idea, after all he knew his Young Master was still tired and needed more sleep, though the energy signal he was getting from him made it clear the young incubus had no intentions of continuing his slumber. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I believe the Young Master is awake</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he called towards the blue haired female, not sure if she would want to return and attempt to carry out the rather strange promise of mothering him.</font>"
10871,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T20:17:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772087#post1771772087,"""its all I could think of Koto."" she said looking down sadly. ""why was I even brought here? I can't fit in with anyone it seems."" She turned and fled out of the room following it back to the room where she knew Aamon was located. Something was begging her to go to him. Something was telling her to be with him and that there was a reason she was here and it revolved around him. She simply wanted to be with him.<br/><br/>""Aamon?"" she asked as she entered the room thanking her wonderful memory for being able to find her way back. ""I want to talk to you."" she said in her usual bossy tone but with an insistant nagging way of saying it. She looked at him and smiled. He was so handsome and she just wanted to be with him so badly. She wanted to make him happy with her.<br/><br/>""Look I know you hate me so I will start there. I am sorry that you are displeased with me. I just want to be happy and I did not think I would be happy here with you or down here at all but something has made me realize I can indeed be happy. So with your permission I wish to stay here and I want you to help me get adjusted to being here. I want you to understand that I am not here to replace your mother or even to be a mother to you. But I hope we can be friends."""
10872,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T20:38:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772159#post1771772159,"(Awkward moments ftw! >:D)<br/><br/>Koto was about to open his mouth and say something in regards to mating, even though he knew that technically it wasn't something he should be saying, when suddenly Lindia got up and fled. Carefully turning and placing the diary down on the ground and sliding it under the bed, the fox demon then began making his way cautiously out of the room. Once free from the risk of stepping on debris or something sharp he began bolting down the hallways to try and catch up. He already had a feeling where she was going, and though he had asked about heading back he hadn't expected them to be heading back so quickly. '<font color=""darkgreen""><i>I have a feeling this is going to turn out...interesting in a sense...Hopefully you're not a modest person Miss Lindia...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought with a sigh as he attempted to speed down the hallways as fast as he could.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon had just gotten up, and realizing he still had the bloody substance still on himself had decided he would at least get it off. He didn't expect either the fox demon or the human girl to be returning anytime soon and so began to simply strip down, not that he would have cared after all he was an incubus, but he recalled that many humans were a bit modest when it came to nudity of the opposite gender. He had been rummaging around for a towel to have handy to dry his hair when he went, when suddenly he heard his name being called. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">With a slightly irritated sigh, as he hadn't expected her to sneak up on him while he was stark nude, he turned his gaze over towards her. ""<b>What now?</b>"" he said in an irritated tone as he placed his hands on his hips. His body was rather lean with a clear overtone of muscle but not too much. He didn't sport a six pack like many other males would have, but his stomach was flat yet chiseled. As an incubus his body was tailored more for desire then anything else, though as a prince it still held hints that he could just as easily fight as he could seduce.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">With another irritated sigh he ran a hand through his blond hair as the girl babbled on. <b>""You</b> <b>don't need my permission to stay, and what do you mean stay here with me? You're the one intended for my<i> father</i> not me. </b></font><b> Personally I don't exactly have a choice in whether you stay or not. And no you're not here to replace my mother, because you never could, nor do I want you to. As for friendship that is something earned not given here</b>"" he stated, crossing his arms over his bare chest. At that point Koto had managed to catch up and cautiously headed in, just in case a fight was being waged between the two already. He was a bit surprised to find the blond nude in front of Lindia, but at the same time he was use to the image since there were perhaps very few demons who held the same modesty as humans, and Aamon certainly wasn't one of them."
10873,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:01:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772247#post1771772247,"When she first walked into the room she was so determined on her speech that she did not even notice he was nude. Her eyes opened wide and she looked at him with red cheeks. ""uhhhh.ummmm.....uhm...."" she babbled on trying to figure out what to say or do. She closed her eyes and opened them again trying to get ahold of what in the world was she seeing.<br/><br/>""Your naked!!!"" she yelled turning around as Koto came back in the room. ""Koto Hes naked!!! He has no clothes on. I swear some people do not care what other people think."" She screamed out trying to get her mind off of his naked body. She took a deep breathe and tried to calm down her racing heart. She wanted to go up to him and kiss him so badly right now. But she knew she could not. So instead she just fell flat on the floor in a faint.<br/><br/>(Bipolarism ftw XD)"
10874,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:27:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772421#post1771772421,"Aamon simply just blinked at her words. ""<b>Well...Yes I'm aware of that, weren't you when you barged in here suddenly?</b>"" he asked sarcastically as he rolled his eyes. As far as he was concerned he was still technically in his room, and it wasn't his fault that she just came in when he was preparing to get clean. '<i>I didn't think I looked that bad...</i>' he thought to himself looking down, his tail curling a bit behind him as he tried to find whatever flaw would create such a reaction. Shaking his head as he was certain he looked fine, aside from the smeared blood splatters here and there, he looked towards a bewildered looking fox demon.<br/><br/>""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>It would seem so yes...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" Koto began as his ears flattened at the sound of her scream. He winced as the loud sound of her screaming continued to pierce his sensitive ears. After a few moments he heard a loud thump and immediately went to investigate the cause. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>It appears she's not exactly use to such things...I may need your help Young Master in carrying her back in</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox called with a sigh. He could hear Aamon grumbling as he began walking towards the door and wrenched it open.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>Seriously? All of that over a little nudity...I can only imagine how she would have reacted if it were father she walked in on...</b>"" he said with an irritated sigh and ran a hand through his blond hair once more. Carefully he bent and picked Lindia off the floor before carrying her towards the bed and unceremoniously dumped her onto it. He glared at her on the bed, still a bit irritated that he had to carry her again. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Suddenly he could feel his heart rate begin to speed up slightly as he stared at her laying form and his eyes slowly began to glow. It was a dangerous to let one's guard down with an incubus if they were female, especially when they were already nude. It would be an easy thing for him to render her the same. He could feel the hunger pains, that he had previously been ignoring since he began his refusal to feed. Without realizing he began lowering himself to sit beside her and bent over, staring at her face and inching closer until his lips were only mere inches away from hers. He was hungry, she was attractive...</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto immediately began picking up the danger signs the moment Aamon dropped the girl in the bed. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Young Master?...Young Master what are you doing?! Young Master!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox shouted as the blond began to show signs of his incubus powers flourishing up. He could see the golden energy pulsing around the demon and he desperately tried to gain Aamon's attention. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Young Master stop!...Ummm...You're father is coming!....Young Master Aamon! Please Young Master snap out of it! You mustn't!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he shouted as he aimed to either snapping Aamon out of his hunger trance, or waking Lindia up to help snap him out of it...if she could resist his powers that was...</font>"
10875,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T22:12:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772646#post1771772646,Lindia frowned as she came to. She did not open her eyes right away instead she sat up immediatly locking lips with Aamon. She opened her eyes and looked at him like he was crazy but for some reason she could not pull away from his lips. Something made her want to stay with him. She could not pull away from him. It was like her lips were glued to his.<br/><br/>She wanted to be with him. This kiss was so full of passion and love and she wanted to be with him so badly she could not get herself to pull away from him. She wanted this kiss badly but something told her it was love that was making this kiss happen. She brought up her hand and slapped him on the face.
10876,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T22:35:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772753#post1771772753,"As their lips locked Aamon's body coursed with both hunger and complete desire. He move a bit more over her, more then ready to carry out what his body had planned as his mind was covered in a hazy fog. He couldn't control himself, and at the moment he was sure if he wanted to. He turned the kiss into pure passion and a false sense of love that his kind were known for. Slowly his hand began wandering but before they could stray too far a sharp stinging sensation appeared on his cheek, causing the haze to lift and his sense return almost immediately and causing him to recoil back rather quickly, breaking the kiss. ""<b>What the hell?!</b>"" he shouted rubbing his now sore cheek as he glared at the blue haired girl.<br/><br/>""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Ahem...Young Master...How about we get you back on your way to the bathing chamber?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" Koto quickly interjected before further violence ensued. He quickly jumped to the bed and calmly placed himself between the two, though he knew that at the moment Aamon wouldn't again attempt anything now that he was back to his senses. Getting up in a huff and grumbling slightly the blond quickly located the towel he had been scouring for before Lindia had burst in, and stormed his way out the door as quickly as he could. The fox demon couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief at the catastrophe that had just been averted. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Well that was a close call</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a nervous laugh.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">In the bathing room Aamon quickly flipped on the switch that would turn the water up as scalding hot as it would go. He couldn't believe he had lost control of himself, what <i>was</i> he thinking? She had just been laying there and the next thing he knew he had been kissing her and about to attempt far more. What was <i>wrong</i> with him? She was a <i>human</i> for crying out loud! He would not bring himself to either mate nor feed off of such a loud, bossy, and annoying creature. In truth though the idea that truly terrified him was the fact he had completely lost control. The very idea made his skin crawl and forced him to curl in on himself in a ball. He couldn't allow it to happen again. If Lindia hadn't slapped him...He shuddered at the very thought of what he would have done.</font>"
10877,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T22:57:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772822#post1771772822,"Steadily growling at him she watched him as he stormed out of the room. She looked at Koto with a confused gaze. ""What was that about?"" she asked curiously to Koto. She wanted to know what was going on right now. Her body was still fluttery at the thought of him. Why was she so attracted to him? What was it that made her body so fluttery at the thought of him?<br/><br/>Something made her crave more than that simple kiss. Something made her want to see his naked body again. Something made her really want to be with him. What was it that put this longing into her heart and soul? Was she falling in love?<br/><br/>She remembered reading about true love in her storybooks. Was this what it felt like? She was not sure. All she knew is that she longed for more. She wanted this so badly. She had to clear her head.<br/><br/>""Koto I need to think for a while can you leave me alone?"" she asked him. ""I promise not to leave this room."""
10878,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:14:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772902#post1771772902,"Koto looked at her with sympathy in his green eyes. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I fear the Young Master is beginning to lose complete control Miss Lindia...Just now he...lost control of his powers and almost...Well...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox began saying as he tried his best to explain what had just occurred. How do you tell someone that they were almost mated with or that it wasn't entirely Aamon's fault either? Either way he ran it through his head it sounded bad for the blond. He was a bit torn as well at who to try and comfort first. Aamon he knew would surely be a wreck over what had just about occurred, and he couldn't imagine that the human girl wouldn't need some comforting as well.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His answer was soon brought to him as Lindia suddenly asked to be alone. He was reluctant but ended up gently nodding his head. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Very well...If you need me though just call. My hearing is quite exceptional so I should be able to hear you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said calmly before jumping down and slipping his way through the door. With one last look back he sighed and began heading towards the bath quarters where Aamon had headed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto was correct in his assumption that the young blond wasn't taking everything in very well. He was huddled against the wall trying desperately to convince himself he was in control, that he wouldn't allow himself to slip again. With a sigh the fox curled in beside him, covering him with his tail as he tried his best to comfort his friend, all the while his fur getting entirely drenched. After awhile and a bit of soothing words the incubus seemed to slowly come out of the pit he had dug himself into. Shutting off the water, as the blood by then had washed away and Aamon's skin was left a bright red color from the intensity of the heat of the water, he helped the blond get out and handed him the towel to dry his blond hair. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Shall we return Young Master?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked quietly. Naturally he would run ahead and warn the girl that Aamon was once more coming into the room, but that thought soon left as the said prince slowly shook his head. ""<b>No...I think it's best I avoid being anywhere in the same vicinity for awhile...I...need to be alone for a bit Koto...Go see if she's alright</b>"" he whispered quietly as his face was directed down and his eyes hidden by his blond bangs. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The fox demon was reluctant to leave the prince in such a state, but he knew there were some things that Aamon would also need to be working out. He already knew where the incubus would be going. He had told Lindia that Aamon frequented his mother's room and figured that would be where he would find him to check on him later. Standing and shaking out his fur a bit he began again making his way towards the room he had left the blue haired girl. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Lindia...is it alright for me to come in now?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked, scratching lightly on the door to make sure it was alright for him to enter.</font>"
10879,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:39:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773050#post1771773050,"Staring at the floor as he left her alone she just sat there. She was exausted. She was tired of all these thoughts flying through her head.<br/><br/>""What is wrong with me?"" she asked herself as she sat there staring at the floor. Why was she so in love with Aamon? What would have happened if she had not hit him?<br/><br/>""Get ahold of yourself. You can't love a demon."" she said as she waited for her head to get straight. There has to be a way to figure out how to backtrack this. She sighed and lay down on the bed closing her eyes.<br/><br/>Soon she fell into a deep sleep. In her sleepy state she dreamed of Aamon. She could not escape him even in her sleep.<br/><br/>""I love you so much"" she said in a low tone.<br/>""I love you to"" He replied to her.<br/>""Stay with me"" She said again and again as they made passionate love with each other. It left Lindia moaning and groaning in her sleep. She felt him being pulled away from her by the evil woman in the picture. Someone was taking him away from her. Make her stop and go away."
10880,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:22:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773270#post1771773270,"Koto was a bit alarmed when he didn't get a response and only moans and groans met his ears. He tried scratching again a bit louder. When that seemed to fail he knew he couldn't wait any longer. '<font color=""darkgreen""><i>I apologize for invading your privacy Miss Lindia but...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he though as he quickly threw his body against the door and opened it with a loud thud. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Miss Lindia are you alright?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he immediately shouted as he burst into the room. He could see the female laying the bed, but no one else seemed to be in the room. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He frowned though as she continued making noises and immediately figured she was having a nightmare of some sorts. Acting quickly he went to the bed and hopped up on it. Making his way towards her he began to quickly lick her face in hopes of waking her up. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Wake up Miss Lindia you're having a nightmare</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he semi-shouted as he continued to lick her face in an effort to awaken her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon had managed to make it to his mother's old room, being careful to avoid his just in case. His towel was clinging limply to his waist as he took a slow glance around. He hadn't really encountered anyone in the hallways, and it was clear no one was following him at the moment. Opening the door he quietly stepped inside and slid the door shut behind him. His head remained hung as his hair hid his face and his back rested up against the door. '<i>What..should I do mother? Please...tell me...what should I do?</i>' he asked mentally as he pushed away from the door and made his way towards the broken bed. He couldn't defy his father so much as to take his bride from him. No that would mean leaving and he couldn't leave what little he had left of his mother behind. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Crawling into the torn sheets and covers he quickly covered himself hoping the catch the familiar scent of a mother that had abandoned him years ago. '<i>Would she leave just as you did mother?...</i>' He huddled in on himself as tightly as he could. Suddenly a wave of lust, that seemed to come from his room, hit his senses causing him to shudder. Once more he could feel the hunger in his body come painfully to the surface as this time he tried desperately to fight it down, but then this wasn't his lust he was feeling but another's. He shuddered again as his eyes began to glow once more and the golden aura began to surround him. '</font><font color=""purple""><i>Come to me...I'll stop your lust...I'll give you pleasure beyond your wildest dreams...come...come to me...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he could hear his power, his incubus side call out to the one who was yearning for him. It was tempting the person, willing them to come and he knew that if the person obeyed and came...he wouldn't be able to hold back. </font>"
10881,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:45:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773395#post1771773395,"Waking up suddenly she let out a small shriek as she realized where she was and what was going on. ""Koto you scared me"" she said softly as her eyes took in the details of the room she was in. She thought about the dream and after a minute she looked at Koto. ""koto I think I have fallen for Aamon."" she said in a soft tone wanting to confide in someone. ""Please Koto I need your help."" she said after a minute.<br/><br/>She wanted these feelings to go away and stay away. She wanted to live life happily without the burden of these feelings on her shoulder. What o what could she do? She could run away. She could stay and fight. There were so many options. Or she could go tell Aamon the truth and endure his rage at her.<br/><br/>She stood up and shook herself off as if shaking off a bad moment in time. She took off out of the room and into the shower room she remembered hearing about while on the tour motioning for Koto to follow.<br/><br/>She stripped down and hopped into the tub turning on the hot water and letting it flow into the tub covering her. She relaxed in it as she felt the heat on her body letting her drift off again into sleep.<br/><br/>This time in the dream she found herself in Aamons room but Aamon was different. He acted different. He acted like she was the queen of hell and he wanted her badly. It was obviously a warning but a warning about what she did not know. She sighed and woke up looking at koto. ""I think I have to tell him"""
10882,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:33:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774000#post1771774000,"The fox licked Lindia's face one more time, this time apologetically. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I apologize but you appeared to be having a bad dream and I was worried...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he explained with an apologetic tone. </font>Koto was both surprised and yet not as Lindia admitted she had feelings for Aamon. He had suspected as such as she continued asking if he believed the blond truly liked her. He wasn't entirely sure though how he would be able to help. She had fallen in love with an incubus, which he knew was dangerous for them both. If she didn't resist his lustful pull then it would only be inevitable of what would happen. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I'll do what I can...but I should warn you that approaching him now might be...risky. As I've said I'm afraid the Young Master is losing control over himself. You may end up in the same situation as before but this time the Young Master may not be able to snap out of it...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox demon quietly replied. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He followed as Lindia motioned for him to follow. He trudged along beside her and paused as she entered the bathing area. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Would you like me to wait out here Miss Lindia? Although a fox demon I am still male and I do know in the human realm's customs appear to be about males and females</b></font><font color=""black"">..."" he said remembering the reaction that Aamon's nudeness had caused. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Deciding it would be safer anyways to simply wait on the inside by the door, he carefully laid himself out comfortably in front of the door. He figured he would be able to easily guard her while still being near just in case and still be in her line of sight. His own eyes began to drift close, though his ears remained alert. Suddenly he could hear a strange voice that sounded very much like the young blond yet not. His head shot up as he realized what it was. His gaze widened as then the blue haired female mentioned about telling him how she felt. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>You may want to wait awhile Miss Lindia...Aamon's state right now...might be a bit dangerous for you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" <font color=""black"">the fox demon quietly warned. He knew that this time Aamon wouldn't be able to control himself. <font color=""darkgreen"">'<i>He must have sensed something from Miss Lindia...</i>'</font> he thought with quite a bit of alarm. He recalled that she had mentioned that she was falling for him shortly after she woke up, and in her sleep she had been groaning and moaning...what if? He quickly shook his head at the thought. If that were the case things were about to get extremely dangerous for the two of them.</font></font>"
10883,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:54:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774067#post1771774067,"lindia smiled at Koto ""Come on in Koto I will not bite and I thought you would like to take a bath with me."" When she finished she stood up and got a towel. She had brought the outfit from the market earlier and she slipped it on after drying herself off. ""Koto where is he this can't wait. I need to tell him the truth its the only way I will be able to move on."" She said in an anxious tone. She did need to tell him the truth. It was the only way to get thisburden off her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Please Koto I need to talk with him.""<br/><br/>she spun around in the dress she wore and smiled as she did enjoying the flow of it on her body. It felt so good to be wearing her new dress and she was loving it."
10884,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T03:21:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774167#post1771774167,"Koto was a bit surprised at her idea of him taking a bath with her. Gently he shook his head at the idea. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I'm actually not too terribly fond of water to be honest...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he admitted in a quiet tone. On top of that he technically already had a bath when he was trying to comfort Aamon earlier. He quietly watched as she dried herself and slipped on a dress that she had bought in the market place with him. At her next words he shook his head again. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>I <i>really</i> don't think it's a good idea to go to him right now...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he stated as he tried desperately to convey how much of a bad idea he believed it to be at the moment. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He was determined to keep her away from him right now, but as he stared at her and she pleaded with him he couldn't help but give in. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>He's...in his mother's room right now. Right now though his powers are running out of wack...he's not in control of himself right now...he could...he might...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he tried to explain. He could feel Aamon's power intensifying as it tried to call Lindia, to convince her to come to him and to let him 'help' her with her problem. Seeing the girl in the new dress he knew that the young blond wouldn't be able to control the lust his incubus instincts would stir up.</font>"
10885,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T19:25:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775690#post1771775690,"Nodding at the fox demons words she took off down the hall and back to Aamon's mothers room. She stopped in front of the door and put her ear to it. Ignoring the fox demons warnings she walked right in not hearing a noise. She smiled as she saw Aamon and frowned when she realized he was still wrapped in a towel. ""The least you can do is get dressed. I have something very important to discuss with you."" she said in an exasperated tone.<br/><br/>How was she supposed to discuss this with him if he was half naked the whole time? It was to distracting for her. She wanted to launch herself at him and just touch his muscular body. But alas she would not. No way was she going to be the one to make the first move."
10886,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:53:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777014#post1771777014,"Koto had been hoping, and expecting, Lindia to heed his words of warning. He was rather shocked when the girl suddenly began bolting down the hallway and heading towards Aamon's location. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>No Miss Lindia you mustn't!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he shouted, recovering from his shock after a few moments and started running after her. He couldn't allow her to see the incubus while he was in the state he was in at the moment. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Please Miss Lindia listen to me!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he shouted rounding the corner that would lead to Lady Komiko's old room.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon could feel his body shuddering more and more as he felt the blue haired girl's energy draw closer. '<i>Why now of all times?</i>' he thought to himself, squinting his eyes close as he tried desperately to fight back his powerful incubus urges. His power continued whispering out sweet promises as it tried to reach the girl's ears to draw her in. As the girl finally came and entered the room, the blond knew he wouldn't be able to control himself. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His blue eyes opened, glowing with the hypnotic power that was now coursing through his whole being. His mind, now gone, thought of only one thing, and that was how quickly he could get his 'prey' into bed to feed. A charming yet seductive smirk appeared on his face as she commented on his state of undressedness. ""<b>If it's important then it shouldn't matter what state of dress I'm in now should it?</b>"" he said in a slightly lower tone. Glancing beyond her he noticed the sight of the fox demon as he desperately rounded the corner and began dashing towards the room. With a quick wave of his hand the door to the room swiftly closed as the lock clicked. ""<b>There now...there'll be no outside distractions...</b>"" he said, getting up from the bed and appearing in front of the blue haired girl almost instantly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">A hand suddenly came up and gently touched her chin to tip her head up. ""<b>I can see what you <i>really</i> want and it's not discussion...You're no longer in the human realm, if you see something you want you just take it that's the rule of the demon realm. So what's stopping you hm?</b>"" he whispered leaning down towards her ear. His free hand went down and grabbed one of her own, bringing it up to touch his chest. ""<b>Is perhaps touching this body something you want...or perhaps you're wanting this body to touch you in a different sort of way...</b>"" he continued whispering as his tongue suddenly darted out to slowly and seductively lick her ear. His powers continued calling out, trying to bring her to at least a beginning stage of lust. Outside the door Koto shouted desperately to the two in the now locked room, however Aamon simply tuned it out.</font>"
10887,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:19:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777104#post1771777104,"Staring at him Lindia had no idea what to do. It was like he was reading her mind. She felt him lift her hand to his chest and her heart raced with joy. Her body was overpowered with the idea of pleasure.. The things he could do with her to make her body react to his touch are unimaginable. Suddenly without warning her hand came up and slapped him in the face again.<br/><br/>""Get ahold of yourself!!"" she shouted at him. ""What has gotten into you today?""<br/><br/>She could not stop her heart from racing as she stood there with him. Her body quivered with desire. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she just wanted to be with him. She wanted him to hold her tightly to him.<br/><br/>She blinked as the door slammed close on Koto and turning ran to it putting her hands out to it. ""Now your slamming the door on Koto!! I don't know what has gotten into you but you need to stop and open this door."""
10888,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:56:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777254#post1771777254,"Aamon could once more feel a sting on his cheek as Lindia's hand connected with it a second time, however this time his urges had a bit stronger hold on him. ""<b>So you're the type that likes to play rough?</b>"" he replied grabbing ahold of her wrist to spin her back from the door. He attempted to pin her wrist to the door with his own hand as his body moved relatively close to hers. He could easily feel the body heat radiating from hers, but what was driving him far more wild were the feelings of desire coming off of her.<br/><br/>""<b>What has gotten into me today? How about the image of you writhing in pure pleasure that I cause?</b>"" he whispered seductively in her ear once more as he slowly began nibbling down one side of her neck. His body then pressed and rubbed suggestively against hers, as he hoped to fan the flames of her desire even more. ""<b>Koto would have simply interfered. Besides would you really want to deal with an audience?</b>"" he whispered again as his other hand once more took ahold of hers and once more placed it on his body. ""<b>Why deny what you want? Your body already knows what it wants...give in...let me show you a world of such pleasures you'll never want to return...</b>"" he continued on as he licked the trail of nibbles he had created.<br/><br/>Koto meanwhile was trying desperately to open the locked door. Running back halfway down the hallway, he turned and launched himself at it. He was disappointed to find it still intact and still very much shut. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Miss Lindia! If you can hear me, try to unlock the door and get out of there immediately!</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he shouted, hoping she would hear him. He knew at this point there would be no getting through Aamon's lust and hunger clouded mind at the moment. His powers were in complete control of him, overriding his usual common sense. The fox demon knew he had to stop what he was sure was being attempted.</font>"
10889,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T03:15:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777304#post1771777304,"Hearing Koto yell from the other side of the door she narrowed her eyes at Aamon. When he pushed up against her she shoved him back with her free hand. ""Aamon get your head straight."" she shouted at him and twisting her hand behind her back she unlocks the door and opens it falling backward onto her behind almost landing on koto as she fell. She growled at Aamon as he tumbled onto her his towel flying off.<br/><br/>""Aamon get your head straight please"" she begged him. She wanted him to act right again insstead of acting weird. There has to be a way to snap him out of it. She looked at Koto twisting her head backwards and sighed at him. ""Koto please help me. Something is wrong with him."""
10890,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T04:01:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777406#post1771777406,"As the door opened Koto yelped in surprise as the two came tumbling out and almost landed on him. After recovering over the initial surprise he knew he needed to quickly intervene. Using all of his weight and power he launched himself at Aamon and swiftly knocked him off of Lindia and pinned him under his paws. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>I tried to warn you, he's lost control. He's reached his limit and his body knows it. It's trying to create the sexual energy he needs to feed off of. His incubus side can sense desire and in this case your desire for Aamon. You need to get away from him quickly! If you're not in his vicinity then he may be able to gain some semblance of control until we can get him someone for his hunger</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox demon tried explaining. He knew that either he or Aamon would have to possibly explain more about what it was he was fully talking about, but he figured that would have to be at a later time, when the blonde's mind was once more back to normal.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon was a bit surprised as the door opened and the two fell to the ground, though he quickly recovered as he 'realized' he was on top. He tried to take advantage of the situation by pinning her to the ground where he began to slowly kiss from her neck to her chest. ""<b>I know you want this...I can feel it...Your body is yearning for this kind of touch isn't it?</b>"" he said in between his kisses as the breath from his words ran over her skin. Though before he could get a good solid grip he was suddenly being knocked back by the fox. Furious at being interrupted he attempted to throw the fox off of him, but found it wouldn't be as easily as he had originally thought. In a normal state of mind he could have easily gotten the fox off of him, but then if he were in a normal state of mind the fox probably wouldn't have been pinning him. ""<b>Get.Off.Of.Me.Fox</b>"" he growled as he continued to try and get the furry creature off of him.</font>"
10891,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T02:09:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779316#post1771779316,"""What do you mean feed off of someone? You mean hes going to do it with someone?"" She knew she could not stand for that. ""Koto I can't let that happen and something about him makes me want to let him do it. Is it wrong that I am torn between my hatred for him and my love for him?"" She wanted him badly but at the same time she wanted him to love her for her. Not to want to be with her because of his powers.<br/><br/>She decided it would be best to leave and took off at a run down the hallways. She wound up in the throne room again and went to sit down on a throne hoping she would be safe from him here. He could not bother her in a public spot where she was away from him and where his dad could show up at anytime. She secretly wanted his dad to show up and protect her from his lustful son."
10892,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T03:14:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779470#post1771779470,"Koto thought of how he could best answer her questions, while still trying to pay enough attention to keep Aamon pinned down long enough for Lindia to get away. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Yes he is in need of sexual relations with someone aside from the need of mating. I promise though we'll try to explain more when Aamon is back to his normal mind set</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he rushed out as the blond pushed up against him to try and throw him off once more. The fox was just barely able to stay on top, though his paws loosened on their hold. He knew he wouldn't be able to hold the lustful incubus down from too much longer. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He was relieved though as the human girl soon obeyed and took off down the hallways. It seemed only moments after she was out of sight he could feel himself being vaulted off the naked blond. He let out a yelp as he skidded across the floor. He was relieved he wasn't too harmed by it, perhaps a bit scraped up on his legs and side but not too much thanks to his fur. Quickly he looked towards the demonic prince and for a brief moment he could see a hint of his true personality flicker through the blue eyes. '</font><font color=""darkgreen""><i>At least he's trying to fight against it still...</i></font><font color=""black"">' the fox thought as he quickly got to his feet. Unfortunately the prince had the same idea, as he too got to his feet. The fox demon knew he wouldn't be able to pin the blond down again without a distraction. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon felt a flicker of his consciousness break through, but almost as quickly as it had come his powers once more smothered him out again. With glowing eyes and a golden glow around his body he began going in the direction that he could feel desire for him. Koto tried his best to block the Prince's progress, however with only a few flickers of movement he managed to make it past the fox. Thinking quickly the fox called out to the only other person who could help him deal with Aamon when he was in such a state...his father.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The demonic king had retired to his room by the time he had received the urgent message in his mind from the fox. He had felt a disturbance now for quite some time, but simply assumed Aamon would take care of it. He frowned as the furry demon quickly explained what the situation was however. He let out a sigh as he knew the day would come when his son's hunger would finally overcome his senses. Throwing on a <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/black-red-cape-hooded-cloak-renaissance-robe-costumes-da6da_zps61ffe037.jpg"" target=""_blank"">robe</a> he quickly asked the fox where Lindia was. She was human after all and could be susceptible to his powers of lust. After getting the information from the fox that he sensed her in the throne room he immediately began making his way there quickly. </font><font color=""darkred""><font color=""black"">'</font><i>Be sure to hold Aamon off as much as you can Koto...I would really hate having to kill my only son for simply touching something that wasn't his...</i></font><font color=""black"">'</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">It took him a little while to make it down to the throne room, however he was relieved to find his son hadn't yet arrived himself, meaning the fox was successfully slowing him down. Glancing over towards the human girl sitting on the throne, he noted that she appeared to not have been harmed. </font><font color=""darkred""><font color=""black"">""</font><b>Are you alright? Has Aamon...touched you</b></font><font color=""black""><b><font color=""darkred"">?</font></b>"" he asked her in a serious tone.  </font>"
10893,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T18:13:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780164#post1771780164,"Staring up at the devil as he approached her and asked her if Aamon touched her she stared at him with wide eyes still unsure of what happened. ""He tried to but I left thanks to Koto."" She said in a soft tone. She smiled up at her soon to be husband. ""How did you know I was in trouble?"" she asked curiously as she waited to see what he would say. She was so confused as to what happened. She had no idea what had gotten into Aamon. He was acting so unusual. He was acting like he would like to mate with her and she did not see how that could happen. She was engaged to the devil, his father how could she even think of Aamon like that when she was meant for someone else.<br/><br/>""You are very kind to come looking for me."" she said in a soft tone as she stared up at him.. He was not as bad as she thought he was. He was kind enough to look out for her he must really care for her."
10894,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:06:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780280#post1771780280,"The demonic king seemed rather relieved at the news that his son had not touched her, and thus he would not have to kill him. Although a strict and at times cruel leader he still cared deeply for his son, after all he was the physical form of the love he had felt for Komiko. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>I'm glad then. I'll have to be sure to also thank Koto for his intervention...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the taller demon said with a relieved tone. His gaze suddenly turned towards one of the hallways that led to the throne room. He could feel his son's energy approaching and knew immediately that the young blond had indeed lost control.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Koto sent a mental message to me and explained what was going on. My son...is being consumed by his hunger. I figured he would make his way to you first rather than a demoness. Humans put out a higher appeal and thus it's only natural that he would zone in on you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he replied, giving a slightly different explanation then the fox demon had, after all he wasn't aware of the young girl's affections towards his son. A golden aura was the first thing he saw before the shape of his son became apparent. The fox was currently trying to hold him back using his tail, but instead was being dragged along. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>My poor Aamon...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he whispered quietly to himself shaking his head at his son's state. He knew the incubus had been starving himself due to his mother leaving, which the demonic king blamed himself for. If only he had kept a tighter grip and watched her more closely perhaps his son wouldn't be in the state his is now. He shook his head to clear it of such thoughts. He knew he needed to focus on the present rather then the regrets of the past.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Aamon...can you hear me? I want you to stop this. This girl is <i>mine</i> not yours...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said, hoping his words would be able to reach his son's consciousness. He frowned and let out a sigh as the blond continued to advance and seemed to not even hear his words. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Be sure to stay back, and do not approach him under any circumstances while he's like this. Once we get him a wench that he can feed off of he'll be back to normal...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he explained with a serious tone and a slight smile before turning his attention on his son. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">In almost an instant he moved, in a speed that was far faster then ever expected for someone of his height, and suddenly had the blond pinned to the wall by the throat and one wrist. The incubus struggled and clawed at his father's hand with his free one, which only warranted him to be slammed painfully back into the wall. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Koto, go fetch one of the servant girls and take her to the second private quarter. I'll be in there shortly with Aamon</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he shouted at the fox, who shakily bowed his head and rushed off to obey. He turned his gaze back sorrowfully back towards his son, who looked at him not with lust but pure fury at being stopped. Compared to him he seemed so small, and the demonic king knew at this point he could easily snap his son's neck if he had wanted to, but then only one thing would ever compel him to do such a thing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon struggled desperately and violently against his father's hold. He was in the way towards accomplishing his goal of feeding from the prey he had zoned in on. ""<b>Let...go...</b>"" he growled out in gasps as his breathing became constricted by the hold his father had on his neck. The taller male however shook his head, refusing and denying him his request. Once more he tried clawing at the hands that held him, which only landed his back once more being painfully pounded into the wall he had been pinned against. He gasped out as pain shot through his entire back side and his head connected painfully with the wall. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">After a while his struggles began to grow weaker as the impression of him in the wall only deepened more with each of his struggles. It pained the demonic king to treat his son in such a way, but he had to protect the girl that was to be his bride. He was relatively relieved though when the fox demon once more appeared. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>All is ready Sire</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox said with another bow of his head. He watched as the demonic king's hold on his son's throat shifted to his other wrist and wrenched him from the wall. The incubus thinking he could escape quickly pulled trying to free himself, but to no avail. He practically screeched in anger as he was being dragged away from the girl who smelled so deliciously of desire and out of the throne room.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto feeling it would be best to either now explain or comfort Lindia, quickly went to her side, sitting down beside the throne. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Are you alright Miss Lindia? I know you took a rather nasty fall when getting out of the room...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked quietly.</font>"
10895,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:15:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780294#post1771780294,"Staring at Koto Lindia felt tears rush up to her face causing them to fall down her cheeks. Now she had to deal with the fact that Aamon would go with another girl. She would have to live with that knowledge and it broke her heart. He only wanted to feed off of her. He did not desire her for any other reason. She was foolish to think he would. ""Koto what is going to happen to that servant girl?"" she asked not sure if she wanted the answer.<br/><br/>She put her face into her hands and sobbed silently for a few  moments before looking up at Koto. ""What am I going to do Koto?"" she asked still not sure if she wanted an answer. What could she do? She could sit around waiting for Aamon to love her the way she wanted him to or she could move on and marry his father and do what he wanted her to do although the thought disgusted her.<br/><br/>She sighed and stared at the floor drying her tears on her new dress. Perhaps she was better off like this I mean how could she live with Aamon if he turned evil everytime he got hungry?"
10896,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:34:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780322#post1771780322,"Koto immediately perched up on his hind legs to lick what tears he could from the girl's face. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>The servant girl is going to be used to satisfy Young Master Aamon's lustful hunger. Aside from her being a bit tired afterwards and a bit of her life energy drained nothing else will occur. The Young Master is not mating with her if that is what concerns you. The Young Master is going to...erm...well as you humans call it have intercourse with her, but he won't be bound to her. He's just going to put her in an immense state of pleasure and feed off of it is all</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox demon tried to explain. His words were soon accompanied by the screaming of a female, however it wasn't in pain...</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The demonic king soon returned to the throne room, a hint of pink on his cheeks as he heard the voice of a girl screaming his son's name. It was something he was no longer use to it from when the boy had fed when he was younger, after all it had been awhile since Aamon had... He shook his head as he really didn't want to imagine his son going at it with a girl at the moment, as proud as he was of Aamon's abilities to cause a woman such pleasure. Glancing up he noticed Koto was currently with Lindia and felt the fox would be able to attend to the girl's emotional needs, as he was relatively exhausted now. Forcing a fighting incubus into a room with a girl who had not yet been filled with desire had not been an easy task, but he had managed it. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Well I see you've got things covered here Koto...And do not worry about the screams my dear they shall end soon enough. Now I believe I'm going to go to do what I had been planning to...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the king said with a yawn before crossing the room and going to and through the hallway he had originally come from.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Koto waited until the king was out of ear shot before even attempting to answer Lindia's next question. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>What does your heart tell you to do Miss Lindia? Once Aamon is..erm...finished he'll be back to his normal self. You can still continue your plan of telling him how you feel, as I'm sure he'll be awake...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox whispered quietly as he looked on to her with sympathetic eyes.</font>"
10897,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T20:06:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780365#post1771780365,"She shook her head. ""No I am going to accept my lot in life and do what is expected of me without telling Aamon the truth. I wont make the mistake of making his father mad at me again."" she said in a low tone. She moved to another section of the throne room trying to get away from the noise of the screaming happening in the other side of the wall. She could not stop the tears that threatened to fall down her cheeks. He was having sex with another girl. She sighed. Would he ever think of her that way?<br/><br/>She stood up and returned to Aamons room laying down on the bed. She closed her eyes and soon drifted off to sleep. In her dreams nothing important occured that is worth mentioning. She sighed in her sleep and rolled over onto her back. It was nice to get some rest."
10898,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T20:32:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780406#post1771780406,"Koto quietly and hesitantly followed after Lindia. ""<font color=""darkgreen""><b>Are you certain of this choice? The Young Master may have similar feelings you know</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the fox quietly said as he attempted to shield his ears from the screams of pleasure the servant girl was currently engaged in. He knew of course that Aamon's next hunger wouldn't be quite as drastic as this, after all he had starved himself for a few years and it would take a few more years of starving for him to return to such a state. He figured though that this time around his father would intervene and force the blond to engage in feeding so such a thing would never happen again. ""</font><font color=""darkgreen""><b>Do not be sad Miss Lindia, I'm sure things will work out. I know the Young Master cares for you as well...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said following her, hoping that his words would comfort her some.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He hopped up on the couch as he followed her into Aamon's room, and curled up. He needed a bit of rest himself after such an eventful day, and he figured now was as good a time as any. After some time his ears perked up as he heard footsteps approaching the room. Blinking open sleepy green eyes, he sniffed the air a bit alarmed before gently setting his head back down. The door carefully and slowly creaked open as the blond slipped into the room, towel once more secure around his waist, as his clothes were all in his room. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His hair was a bit disheveled from his previous actions. His blue gaze glanced over towards the sleeping girl in his bed and let out a sigh. He couldn't fully recall what he might have done to her, he never could when he went into such an extreme lustful state. Granted of course he had only gone in such a state once in his life, when he was younger and his mother told him he wasn't permitted to eat for three months, and he could usually recall what he was doing and had a lot more control over it. He figured he'd have some explaining to do when she woke up, but for now clothing was the important thing. Carefully so as not to wake her up he snuck over to his wardrobe. Quietly he scrounged around for one of his outfits, a mix of tight fitting hip hugging leather pants and a short leathered and tight muscle shirt in this case, and as quietly as he could dropped his towel to put the selected clothing on. Once clothed again he went over towards the couch that held the dozing fox demon.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Instinctively the fox demon scooted over for the incubus to sit and promptly laid his head on the blonde's lap. Settling down for a possibly long wait, Aamon figured he would simply wait for the girl to wake up on her own rather then wake her up himself. Since his feeding he could feel his energy increase drastically and so it was no use in even trying for a nap as he no longer needed it.</font>"
10899,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T21:37:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780529#post1771780529,"Waking up after several hours of sleeping Lindia sat up and stretched out. She was very awake after an uninterrupted nights sleep. She moved to the side of the bed and sat up looking around the room. She noticed Aamon and her cheeks went red with embarrassment. She just sat there for a few minutes staring at him. ""Aamon I am so sorry."" she started to speak and then stopped herself. He probably had no desire to hear her excuses. She sighed and stood up walking over to the other side of the room from him. She sat down in a chair and made herself comfortable. She tried to figure out what she was going to tell him and how before she got around to it though there was a knock on the door. She figured it was as good of an excuse as any not to talk to him about this and she went to get the door."
10900,Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202306,"Out of the Fire and into the Frying Pan (An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:06:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780585#post1771780585,"(Wasn't sure where you were wanting to go, but I thought it would be interesting for Lindia to meet the girl who had been pleasured by her crush. XD)<br/><br/>Aamon's attention snapped to Lindia as he noticed her movements out of the corner of his eye. He had been content to waiting for her to wake up by simply petting Koto's head as the fox demon dosed off. He hadn't quite been expecting her to sleep as long as she did but it allowed him to collect his thoughts, and occasionally pop a mental question towards Koto whenever the green eyes opened. Through the fox demon he had learned that he had tried to feed off of the human girl, and had Koto and his father not interfered there was a good chance he would have succeeded.<br/><br/>As the incubus watched the girl awake and notice him he looked on carefully. The lust and hunger that had previously been in his eyes and mind were completely gone. Seeing her cheeks flush red, the blonde's own gained a slightly pink tint to them. As she started to apologize he calmly held up his hand. ""<b>There's no point in you apologizing...it's my own fault...</b>"" he began as he averted his gaze. The prince didn't typically apologize for his cravings for nourishment, after all the one providing it usually enjoyed it in the end, so it was difficult to try and form the words he wished to convey.<br/><br/>He watched the young human girl move to a chair further away from him out of the corner of his eye. ""<b>Relax...it's not like I plan on devouring you. My hunger has been satisfied for the time being</b>"" he stated flatly as he assumed the move had been done out of fear of him pouncing on her and having his way with her. A small portion of his mind couldn't blame her, after all she wasn't use to demons and their different types of needs and urges. Of course another part of his mind argued that there were humans out there in the human realm that were just as bad and lustful.<br/><br/>He opened his mouth to say something more, but he was soon interrupted by a knock on the door. Quietly he mumbled a few curses to himself at the interruption. Glancing over he watched as Lindia went to answer the door, frowning a bit at the action. Technically this was still<i>his</i>room and she was the guest simply sharing it until she married his father. He decided though in light of the events that had happened he would allow it to slide...for now.<br/><br/>As the door was opened he glanced over and noticed it was the<a href=""http://i841.photobucket.com/albums/zz333/Immortal_Night_Lover/Anime%20Posting%20Pics/1189989121792.jpg"" target=""_blank"">servant girl</a>whom had been thrown into the room with him. She looked surprised when Lindia answered the door instead of Aamon and immediately bowed her head. ""<font color=""indigo""><b>Oh I-I'm sorry...I thought Master Aamon was...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the girl began to say before her dark colored eyes caught sight of the sitting blond. ""</font><font color=""indigo""><b>O-oh M-mast Aamon...I was just...s-seeing i-if there was anything...anything else I-I could do for you...at this time...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" she asked with a clear flush on her face as her gaze immediately fled in the opposite direction of the incubus's blue eyes.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Aamon couldn't help but roll his eyes at the girl. The reaction was almost the same every time after he fed off of someone, even now. He knew at the moment the girl wasn't asking for his sake, but rather her own. She had, had a taste of the pleasurable 'heaven' he could bring a woman and she merely wanted seconds, even though she was trying to disguise it as serving <i>his</i> needs. There was perhaps only one that hadn't succumbed to such ridiculous feelings, and that had been a friend he had, had as a child whom had been called to the services of the ruler of Hell. She was perhaps one of the only ones that had allowed him to feed off of her without developing a dependency, but then he chalked that up to her being a seductress herself. ""<b>No I'm fine, you're services are no longer needed</b>"" he replied with a clearly irritated tone. </font>"
10901,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-15T21:01:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718012#post1771718012,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""5"">Pride</font><br/>
<br/>
Username:AzuraX<br/>
Name: Kross Sunset<br/>
Nick Name: none<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Sin: Pride<br/>
Element: Fire<br/>
Power: He can shape fire into doing anything he pleases.<br/>
Talent: Lowering other people's self of steem by proving he can do things even better. He is talented in all areas and a lot of people either hate or love him.<br/>
Speaking Color: Dark Red<br/>
Symbol: Fireball <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/images8_zps8bf9307f.jpg""/><br/>
Appearance: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/sexy_zpsa0a34cf2.jpg""/><br/>
Personality: Kross can be a show off and prides himself on his talents. He likes to prove he is better than other people and outshine everyone. He can be a bit sarcastic and mean when people try to challenge him. He is blinded by his pride a lot and it tends to gain him enemies.<br/>
Likes: He likes attention, being popular, being on the top, and more that anything he loves being better than everyone else.<br/>
Dislikes: He hates people who try to beat him in any area.<br/>
Bio: Kross grew up with his twin brother with a single father. For a long time Kross only had Seth by his side. The two supported eachother as their father ran out on them. Once Kross was out of highschool he promised to work with Seth to do even better. This promise lead him to the top and his sin slowly has started to awaken within him. </font><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 03-15-2013 at 05:23 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""> <font size=""5"">Sloth</font><br/>
<br/>
Username: AzuraX<br/>
Name: Seth Sunset<br/>
Nick Name: SS<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Sin: Sloth<br/>
Element: Darkness<br/>
Power: He can create shadows, pure black energy, death, and summon nightmares.<br/>
Talent: Seth can cause someone to die in an instant.<br/>
Speaking Color: Dark Slate Blue<br/>
Symbol: Skull. <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/images9_zps9617fac6.jpg""/><br/>
Appearance: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/evil_zpsff38decf.jpg""/><br/>
Personality: Seth is consumed by hate and the urge to kill. He is considered every dangerous and heartless. His ice eyes are filled with no love and he wants everyone around him to die.<br/>
Likes: Seth enjoys death and black attire.<br/>
Dislikes: He hates to see people happy and anything bright.<br/>
Bio: Seth grew up with his twin brother Kross, but he had many secrets. When Kross wasn’t around Seth was constantly abused by their father. This started to turn the hate in Seth and twisted him. The night after Seth tried to finally end their father, the man ran away. To this day Seth swears his revenge if he ever sees his father again.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen""><font size=""5"">Wrath</font><br/>
<br/>
Name: Ren Louket<br/>
Nick Name: None<br/>
Age: 23<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Sin: Wrath<br/>
Element: Earth<br/>
Power: He can control any type of life form whether it is human, beast, or plants.<br/>
Talent: Ren can speak all languages and specializes in mind control.<br/>
Speaking Color: Dark Green<br/>
Symbol: Leaf <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/four-element-of-earth_zps147c1468.jpg""/><br/>
Appearance: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/AnimeGuy27vampire1_zps0f22e179.jpg""/><br/>
Personality: Ren loves to fight and get in trouble. He is probably the biggest trouble maker in the world. He loves to spread lies that causes people to conflict and tries to constantly cause the anger in others to explode. He can be very energizing, but if you hit the wrong button he is quick to snap. Ren is well known for his anger issues and he can’t seem to control himself when he is upset.<br/>
Likes: Ren enjoys sports and anything involving violence. His favorite is boxing, where he usually beats up his classmates. <br/>
Dislikes: Ren hates it when things are peaceful. (It makes his element very ironic.)<br/>
Bio: Ren grew up with a military family, constantly moving from place to place. Ren was usually alone and the stress inside was always bottled up. He used to be a very silent child, but in his teens his bottled up feelings popped. Ever since he began fighting with people who were his enemies he began to discover how much he loves to fight. This was only the beginning of wrath’s awakening.</font><br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/><font color=""Teal""><font size=""5"">Envy</font><br/>
<br/>
Username: AzuraX<br/>
Name: Scarlet Everein<br/>
Nick Name: Scar<br/>
Age: 21<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Sin: Envy<br/>
Element: Ice, water, and gas.<br/>
Power: Scar can control any water type.<br/>
Talent: Her best talent is shaping ice into anything she wants and singing.<br/>
Speaking Color: Teal<br/>
Symbol: Water <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/images1-2_zps56ef5c03.jpg""/><br/>
Appearance:  <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/x-vocaloid-meiko-girl-short-hair-solo-red-eyes-1605129528_zpsa5003797.jpg""/><br/>
Personality: Scar almost never talks. She is very awkward and usually holds a sad expression on her face. She constantly compares herself to others only to think that she is much worse. Scar envies everyone and thinks that everyone is much more talented than herself. Her self esteem is very low and that causes her to be an outcast.<br/>
Likes: Scar likes singing but she doesn’t do it often.<br/>
Dislikes: She hates everything about herself.<br/>
Bio: Scarlet was born into a musically talented family who loved to travel to play consorts. At first she was inspired and began to produce her own sounds. Not much later her parents began to disprove, calling her untalented and deaf to tunes. Scarlet began to believe this more after her friends mocked her playing and singing. From there on Scarlet began to lower more and more until she thought of herself as useless and envied everyone. <br/>
</font><br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------"
10902,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T00:40:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718905#post1771718905,"Username:finx15<br/>Name: Calcifer Archer<br/>Nick Name: Cal<br/>Age: 20<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Sin: Greed<br/>Element:Lightning<br/>Talent: He can make peoples greed bloom till they have get themselves in trouble.<br/>Speaking Color:<font color=""Sienna"">Goldish</font><br/>Symbol: Lightning Bolt<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1075.photobucket.com/albums/w426/Skyfire_Robowolf/RP%20CHARACTERS/Anime_Guy.jpg""/><br/>Personality: Cal is very full of himself and always thinks he is right.<br/>Likes: He likes to pride himself in everything he does and even if he does it wrong will say how bad it was.<br/>Dislikes: He hates having his pride ruined.<br/>Bio: Cal grow up as a single child but his parents didn't pay attention to him till he started to steal things. He soon got himself in trouble with the law but that didn't stop him till all he knew was greed.<br/><br/>Username:finx15<br/>Name: Rena Star<br/>Nick Name: none<br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Sin: Lust<br/>Element: Air<br/>Talent: She can take the breath from peoples bodies. She also uses it to lift her skirt at just the right moments.<br/>Speaking Color:<font color=""Purple""> Purple</font><br/>Symbol: Tornado<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i36.photobucket.com/albums/e3/finx16/f8bec55e-4160-4ad0-bd58-3a3f2d374b94_zps5a17ea12.jpg""/><br/>Personality: Rena has a very self centered view of the world and only things of herself.<br/>Likes: She likes to about her looks, makeup, and hairspray.<br/>Dislikes: She hates people who think they look better then her.<br/>Bio: Finx grow up as a single child both her parents payed her to much attention and made sure to tell her how beautiful she was. As she got older and other people started to say the same thing she become very concerned with her looks and began feeling the need to make people happy by looking good.<br/><br/>Username:finx15<br/>Name: Annabella Gray<br/>Nick Name: Anna<br/>Age: 21<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Sin: Gluttony<br/>Element: Light<br/>Talent: She can turn off the light without having to get up.<br/>Speaking Color:<font color=""Plum"">Plum</font><br/>Symbol: a plum<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i299.photobucket.com/albums/mm306/dodo44554/moe192.jpg""/><br/>Personality: Anna doesn't have much of a personality but when if you ask her she'll say slow like a sloth.<br/>Likes: She likes food but chocolate is her favorite<br/>Dislikes: She hates working.<br/>Bio: Anna grew up rich so she never had to do anything for herself and over the years it got worse. Know shes stuck as the sin but is to lazy to correct it.<br/><br/>Username:finx15<br/>Name: Finx Sunfara<br/>Nick Name: none<br/>Age: 21<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Species: Human<br/>Speaking Color:<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">blue</font><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1340.photobucket.com/albums/o730/xionkaida/Anime-Summer-Girl-300x225_zpsde3cb2e3.jpeg""/><br/>Personality: Finx is kind and gentle but she gets into trouble a lot.<br/>Likes: She likes chocolate, playing the piano, and long walks<br/>Dislikes: She hates vanilla, stubbing her toe, and school<br/>Bio: Finx is a normal girl who parents are normal enough maybe a little over excited sometimes. Though know she feels like shes being watched."
10903,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T03:08:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738894#post1771738894,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Pride a</font><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">nd Sloth<br/>
<br/>
Seth Sunset smirked as he eyed his struggling prey that was now gasping and coughing on the cold stone pavement. The sun was peeking out and caused the shadows to shift, but Seth soon had them under control. With a snap the shadows tense before attacking the slowly dying man. Seth grinned as the man sent out his last scream before the shadows and death confused him, turning the victim into an ashy corpse. But now Seth waited, he waited for curious minds to seek the source of the scream. Oh how thrilling it was to wait for his next target, but he was soon crushed by disappointment. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Kross sighed as he heard a sudden scream, and knew right away where his twin brother had wondered off to. Kross got up from his new sitting spot and hurried to find his brother. Kross felt more angry than usual, not because of his brother's actions, but because now Kross probably wouldn't get the the meeting early. Kross prided himself in being at the very top, even if it meant beating everyone else to a mere ""family meeting"". <br/>
<br/>
As usual, the scene of corpses on the ground didn't surprise Kross. He knew his brother loved it, and why deny him what he loves? As long as Seth didn't mess with his pride, Kross didn't mind what Seth did. They were twins anyways, so he couldn't help it. Even if his twin shamed him it wouldn't matter because he was bounded to Seth. Sure their disires were a bit different, but so what? He pat Seth's back and walked to the meeting happily.</font>"
10904,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T18:31:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740148#post1771740148,"<font color=""Sienna"">Calcifer walked toward the meeting place wondering if the others would be there or if once again gluttony wouldn't bother to show up. He sighed and started to play around with peoples feelings as he walked enjoying how confused they were.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rena giggled at the look on boys faces as she walked by she liked to flunt her powers everywhere she went. ""Hello Kross."" she said spotting pride ""We'res you're brother?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Plum""> Annabella couldn't believe she was going to meet the others usually she didn't because it went against the very fabric of her sin. She sighed wishing the meeting place was closer or that she would pump into one of the other girls sins not the boys because they freaked her out. </font>"
10905,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T04:34:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741012#post1771741012,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Kross noted his other family members as he joined in. He wasn't surprised that Ren and Scar weren't here. Ren took his time and Scar was always late. Something Kross hated was being late. He nodded to his cousin and smiled, patting his head. ""It's nice to see you too Calcifer."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Seth grumbled as he came in behind his brother. He was still a bit upset because his fun was suddenly stopped. He slowly let it go, but only for Kross. If anyone else ever tried to ruin it they would end up a fried corpse. He found his place in the dark corners, enjoying his own company of shadows. </font><br/><font color=""Green""><br/>
Ren popped out as he usually does, in a sudden big bang. The door flew open and Ren dashed in like the crazy teenager he was. Right away he pounced on Rena, hugging her and trying to act cool. ""Hey forget these losers Rena, I am way cooler than them. Mr. Prideful over there might deny it, but I'm the baddest boy here."" He smirked, kissing Rena's cheek before skipping to a seat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">As always, Scarlet was the last to enter. She blushed in embarrassment as she noticed everyone else was here and hid herself in a corner. Scarlet wasn't much of a talker and she envied her family. Everyone here was so pretty, or at least everyone but her. She looked at everyone from beyond her red bangs before shyly glancing off. She wished she was confident like Rena was. She could talk to anyone and win over a guy's heart in a second. As for Scarlet, it would be amazing even if people wanted to be her friend.</font>"
10906,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T00:34:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741813#post1771741813,"<font color=""Plum"">Anna smiled at the others ""Hello everyone."" She reached out for Scarlets hand out of all the sins Anna thought Scarlet was the best to hang around. The other intimidated her and even Rena tended to scare her though Rena stood up for the other to girls it could get intense some times.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> Rena scowled at Ren. "" Why is it that you try to make Kross mad all the time?"" She sat down next to Anna like usually it as a thing the girls against the boys. She liked the boys fine but they could be mean to Anna and she liked scarlett fine as well.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> Cal scowled at Kross before sitting down ""I'm glad we're all finally together."" he glanced at Anna who tried to use Rena as a shield as usual. ""So what's on the table this time?</font>"
10907,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T02:18:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743310#post1771743310,"<font color=""Teal"">Scarlet gave her second cousin Anna a small smile. She was the only girl who treated Scarlet with kindness. She found that very touching and loyally followed Anna. She wasn't even very envious when with Anna. Somehow she seemed to bring Scarlet to a happier side. Sometimes she wished Anna could always be around. But that was too selfish to ask for,  so she didn't say a word as she sat down.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Ren grinned his signature grin, that offal true devil. He winked at Rena and chuckled amusingly. Then he sneaked his hand onto her juicy plump chest while embracing her. ""Oh come on. What makes you so attracted to Kross? He's a cool man with no room for love. Forget him and be with me already. He doesn't want a beautiful girl like he so he's just begging to miss out on your sexy body."" He smirked, excited. If she began to fight him it would only make him happier. There was no way to beat Ren into some colon sense.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Kross made for a seat, ignoring Ren as usual. He found that fighting Ren was useless so he simply tuned to man out. He tended to be ashamed by Ren a lot though. Ren had no control at all, and that's what got him into tons of fights. He couldn't go a day without hearing that Ren got into a fight. There was even a time Ren was in the hospital after getting stabbed by a knife and that very night he got kicked out for fighting with his room mate.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Seth was the only one left standing so he took the stage by unwrapping a giant brown map. In the middle was a giant collage and he pointed at it. ""This is Blaize University, aka our new target. This school is said to full of females, a school for all girls. But there's a rumor of a giant power sorcery in the old tunnels of the school. That means we will have to dress up as girls and find a way to that power source. This source will help us discover more of our powers and maybe we will finally be able to destroy this world just as we were made to do."" </font>"
10908,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T23:44:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744215#post1771744215,"<font color=""Purple"">Rena grabbed Ren around the neck and started to choke ""AT LEAST KROSS IS A GENTLEMEN YOU UGH!"" she snarled before tossing him away from her ""honestly.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Why can't just us girls go and see if its there?"" Anna asked then smiled ""Not that it wouldn't be fun seeing you boys dressed as girls but just why?""</font>"
10909,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T00:29:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744242#post1771744242,"<font color=""Green"">Ren grinned in victory as she started to fight him. He didn't fight back just to see what she planned. When he was pushed away he was slightly disappointed before he finally got to a seat. Sighing he listened to Seth talk on and got on his signature grin once more. ""All girls? I'm in.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Seth ignored the fighting in the back ground as they gathered plans. Clearly the boys was the issue here. Only a few could probably pull off being a girl but some when a bit on the big side from working out, or in Ren's case there was constant fighting that built him. ""I'm going to have to say Ren is too big to fit in here. You have made your self too built up. As for Kross and I, I think it won't take us long to figure out our disguise.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Scarlet slumped down as soon as she heard about an all girls school. In her highschool years they were her constant enemy. Whenever they saw her they would attack her without mercy. She shivered as she remembered their laughes and clung tightly to Anna. ""I... I don't think I wanna go..."" She spoke very softly, her voice meek and shaky.</font>"
10910,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T16:55:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747419#post1771747419,"<font color=""Plum"">""Don't worry Scarlet Me and Rena will look out for you and just think we get to dress the boys up as girls."" Anna smiled  ""Even Cal."" she grins evilly at Cal</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""Do we really have to do this I mean the girls can handle themselves heck Rena can handle all three by herself."" Cal grimaced he didn't like the idea of dressing as a girl.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""For once I agree with Seth we can't go just the three of us the thing might be to heavy for just us."" Rena sighed ""well have to have Seth play are father or something theres no way well get in with out a person playing are adult."" </font>"
10911,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T18:49:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747689#post1771747689,"<font color=""Teal"">Scarlet glanced at Rena and hid behind Anna. Rena was so pretty compared to Scarlet, who thought herself to be the ugliest thing on Earth. She shyly looked away, not wanting to look at Rena anymore. ""Are you so sure about that? I don't know..."" Scarlet sighed and looked at the map.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Kross looked at his cousin in agreement. He'd lose pride if he dressed as a girl even for a mission like this. He glanced at his brother, feeling a bit on edge. He didn't think he was totally up for it. ""Rena is right but... dressing up as a girl? Are you sure about this? Seth could never pull off being our father though.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Seth nodded as he listened to them all. Once he had listened he responded with a naturally lazy answer. ""Look this is a mission, and we can't deny it. Since the girls need someone strong we will naturally help them. Unless you want to loss pride in being a man that is. Ren will act as out father, since that's the only way he will get into school.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Ren grinned even more as he listened. He began to dance in his chair, seeming the most excited for this. He hummed his signature victory tune and stood up even though it really wasn't necessary to do. He smirked as he looked at Seth proudly. ""I'd be more than happy to act as the father."" </font>"
10912,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T00:10:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752604#post1771752604,"<font color=""Purple""> Rena nodded ""Good...Do they have uniforms in this school? If they do we'll need time to make some big enough for you boys so no one notices you're man parts"" she gestured to Anna's dress as an example.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Plum""> ""You know if you have to wear a dress or skirt you'll have to shave you're legs"" Anna smirked evilly ""Oh that should be fun."" she looks to scarlet ""How about you and me go get the make up they'll need?""</font>"
10913,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T01:53:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752940#post1771752940,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""> Seth sighed as he stood up and looked at the other guys. ""Yes, we will have to buy long skirts and wear bows around our collars. The uniform colors is white, blue, red, and black. We should get them in the mail.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Scarlet smiled and nods gently. ""We will teach them since boys don't know how to. It will be a lot of fun to do."" She got up happily and looked at the school map.</font>"
10914,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T18:55:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755121#post1771755121,"<font color=""Plum""> ""This should be fun I haven't gone to school in years."" Anna said ""I can't wait to teach you boys the fine art of walking in a skirt."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> Rena snorted ""Oh yes this should be good its not often we get to have this kind of fun."" she grinned evilly ""We'll start by shaving legs then we you can move again well work on other things.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> ""Do we have to shave are legs?"" Cal asked hoping she would was wrong. ""I mean really.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""Of course you do."" Rena stood up and walked out so they chould see her legs ""Though we wear nylons you can still see threw them which means we have to shave almost daily.""</font>"
10915,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T19:12:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755180#post1771755180,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""Sorry guys but Rena is right, we will have to suffer a bit and shave. Unless you want to look like a creaky girl with hair all over her legs. Think of how unattractive that is... I mean it's totally gross when girls don't shave. No offence or anything but it's a major turn off."" Seth shuddered just talking about it, clearly disgusted.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Scarlet nodded happily as she glanced at Anna. Then her attention went to Rena as she spoke. Not having really anything to say of her own she sat back down in her chair. ""It shouldn't be too hard to get the boys dressed up. It's the part of getting them to appear more feminine that will be hard.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Kross shook his head gently, still not totally for it. He sighed as he crossed his arms stubbornly. ""This power source better be big Seth, because I'm not dressing up as a girl for something tiny. I will be mad if the source isn't any good."" </font>"
10916,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T20:09:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755372#post1771755372,"<font color=""Purple""> ""Well girls lets go get we need to begin the process of turning them to girls."" Rena stood and waited for Anna and Scarlet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""plum""> ""This should be so much fun."" Anna smiled taking Scarlets arm and pulling her along with her as she followed Rena to get supplies.</font>"
10917,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T18:33:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775523#post1771775523,"<font color=""Teal"">Scarlet smiled as she followed the two girls happily. She was very excited so she couldn't hold back. She found herself helping the two out in gathering items like makeup. After she had found them all she called the boys in. Feeling excited she awaited fir their first victim.</font>"
10918,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:19:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776631#post1771776631,"<font color=""Sienna""> Cal decided to just get it over with and went into the room the girls had chosen for the torture room. ""All right lets do this."" he said down with a sigh and waited.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> ""Take off you're shirt."" Rena said with out hesitation making Cal just stare at her. ""What are you deaf?"" she reached forward and pulled his shirt off of him. ""Hmm not to much hair you'll pass there. Lets see I think a B cup would go well with you're build...you're hair needs to be lightened and styled."" she pulls away ""I think a blue color out to make you're eyes pop...you'll need foundation and well honestly you need everything in the face area to be lotioned cleaned and made over."" she smirks ""Pants off."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> Cal gaped at her opened mouthed not sure how to react he knew Finx could be blunt like a knife sometimes but he hadn't expected her to come out and say something like that.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> Rena sighed and pulled them off ""Goodness you need to shave. Well shave and then you can get ready. Oh her are some nylons. Send in the next victim.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna""> Cal walked out shaving cream and razor in hand after putting his cloths back on. ""Next.""</font>"
10919,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T18:24:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785331#post1771785331,"<font color=""Teal"">Scarlet watched in amazement as Rena perfectly worked on Cal. She had the right ideas and Scarlet found herself agreeing to each. Feeling a bit inspired she staring at Cam's body. ""Don't you think he needs a bit of curl to his hair? In fact I don't think he would look bad if we curled all of it. Atleast get his hair more wavy. It would help, don't you think so?"" Scarlet smiled a bit as she looked at Rena for approval. She prayed that Rena wouldn't be too harsh on her, but Scarlet could handle disapproval as well. She had plenty of it in her family after all.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Seth gulped as he took the stand when Cal called next. He glanced at his brother nervously before walking into the bathroom. He glanced around the area that felt tight and compressed due to his sudden edge. How he wished he could jump off it too. Sighing Seth sat down and awaited his trail, and possible doom.</font>"
10920,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T23:58:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785807#post1771785807,"""True we'll tell him later."" Rena smirked as Seth sat down ""Well, well look who's next."" she examined him ""Luck for you, you already look like a girl."" she fixed up his hair and gave him a quick make-over. ""Alright shirt and pants off."""
10921,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T03:20:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887583#post1771887583,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Seth gave the same expression Cal did when she ordered him to strip. He was hoping that he wouldn't have to suffer. And who knows what Tina will do to his brother... Probably torment him. Gulping he nervously took off his shirt, and then his pants. All he had on now was black boxers with skull prints all over it. Glancing away, Seth stood in shame. He felt all his pride as a man being taken away. ""Just go easy on my brother okay? I don't care what you do to me but I don't want him to suffer.""</font>"
10922,Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202312,"Seven Cursed Sins (finx15 X azuraX),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T01:40:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893542#post1771893542,"<font color=""Purple"">""Very nice boxers those will have to go in favor of briefs more easily to mistake them with panties."" Finx smiled ""You look unhairy so you'll do there I would say a B cup for you. Luckly you already look like a girl with that hair it just needs to be straigtened and fluffed a little.""</font>"
10923,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T03:18:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718299#post1771718299,"<i>Clip, klop, clip, klop</i>. The sound resonated and blended in with the sounds of birds singing and animals running among the trees and ground alike, as well as the flapping noises in the air. The sound belonged to a lone<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/274477.jpg"" target=""_blank"">rider</a>, whose gaze was currently directed upward. A cream colored hand shielded the unique yellowish-orange eyes as he wondered absently to himself. '<i>How long have I been away? Hell how long have I been riding?</i>' the male wondered as he thought back.<br/><br/>Three days ago his employer, an ancient<a href=""http://anndr.deviantart.com/art/Old-Friend-193039718"" target=""_blank"">warlock</a>that had assigned him on the task of checking out a rumor to the west about a beautiful woman residing in a secluded village. The warlock had thought the woman to be a beauty that he had sworn to be his, but based on the description that his employer had given him, however it turned out to be someone entirely different. It hadn't been the first time he had been rushed off to investigate a rumor, and he assumed it wouldn't be the last.<br/><br/>Letting out a sigh the male wondered how he would break the news to his employer. He hated disappointing the man, primarily because it usually ended with the old warlock throwing a tantrum and breaking something that in the end<i>he</i>would have to clean up, after the danger of being turned to ash had passed.<font color=""darkolivegreen""><i>'I would never harm you Daisuki' </i></font><font color=""black"">the warlock would constantly try to reassure him, however the orange haired male had reason to be skeptical. He recounted a store he had heard from a scullery maid telling of the last personal servant the warlock had that had been promised the same thing. Well now Daisuki held his position so clearly there was at least some cause for his caution.</font><br/><br/><font color=""black""><i>'I guess I'll just have to break it to him like I usually do...Who knows maybe he'll give up this time' </i>he thought to himself, though he doubted it. The old man was a stubborn one and he had swore to Daisuki a number of times that he would one day find the girl he had claimed to be his. </font><br/><br/><font color=""black"">A sudden jolt from the <a href=""http://browse.deviantart.com/art/Ji-Liang-Horse-306455889"" target=""_blank"">horse</a> that the warlock had given him, suddenly brought Daisuki out of his thoughts. Smiling down he gently gave a pat to the horse's neck. ""<b>I know, I know you're tired...How about we rest for a bit?</b>"" the male quietly asked the horse, gaining a neigh in response. He figured of course that the animal didn't actually understand his words, but figured that the creature would understand enough as he gently led the horse from the beaten path they had been following, to a spring that he remembered passing when he had been going the other way. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">It was a short ride before the first the sound of running water reached his ears and the glistening liquid came into sight. Without needing to be convinced the horse continued on its trek until reaching the edge of the spring and bending for a drink. Giving the creature a pat one more time, Daisuki gracefully dismounted, stepping down on the leave strewn ground, and kneeling down to get a refreshing drink himself before fully taking in his surroundings. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He figured from the amount of sunlight that shone through the trees and the activity of the surrounding wildlife that it was still relatively early in the day. '<i>Should make it back roughly sometime during the late afternoon</i>' he thought to himself as he let out a yawn. He had elected to start his journey back before the crack of down, since the warlock had expected a timely return from him. Letting out another small yawn as his gaze continued to sweep the area, he couldn't help but noticed how comfortable the nearest tree began to look. '<i>A brief rest wouldn't hurt, and I'm sure Thunder would appreciate the rest as well</i>' he thought with a small chuckle as he glanced back towards the horse, whom seemed to already have the same idea as it had backed away from the waters edge and chose to lay down, tucking long and strong legs beneath the powerful body. Daisuki knew that the horse wouldn't wander off due to the intense training the creature had received, so he wasn't too worried about tying the creature up. ""<b>Guess that settles that. We'll take a small rest before going back, sound good?</b>"" the boy asked, getting up and moving back towards the nearest tree. He chuckled again as he received another answering neigh before the creatures head laid upon the ground. </font>"
10924,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T14:03:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718600#post1771718600,"Wandering through the woods as usual<a href=""http://images2.layoutsparks.com/1/55476/anime-princess-girl-blue.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Liana</a>was having the time of her life. She was chasing birds through the trees and playing tag with the deer. Life was good for this girl. She wandered through the woods everyday close by the house where she lived hidden from view. No one knew about her living here for fear that a curse she knew nothing about would actually happen. She was a good girl and she knew better than to disobey her fairy godmother who looked after her.<br/><br/>The curse that she had to worry about that she knew nothing about was that if she touched a man or was touched by a man in a special way where true love had anything to do with it she would go into a deep sleep. She had no idea about this curse but her fairy godmother kept her in the woods safe from any men. She knew that this curse would take over her body at any moment if she met a man so she was kept safe in the woods.<br/><br/>Wandering through the woods she skipped happily as she wandered down the usual paths she took to gather herbs. Stopping every few feet to put the herbs in her basket she smiled as she worked. Coming to the river that flowed through the woods near her house she stopped and sat down next to the bank of the water.<br/><br/>She played with a few flowers while she rested next to the river. She smiled softly as she waited listening to the birds singing. She wore a blue dress made of silk and her hair was long and blond. She lay on her stomach and watched the water flow softly past her."
10925,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T21:22:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718776#post1771718776,"(Not too terribly sure how close they are to each other at the moment so I'm just taking a shot in the dark. XD)<br/><br/>Daisuki had been leisurely leaning back up against the tree as his eyes threatened to close, when a different sound reached his ears. He thought he heard the sound of another nearby, and looking over towards Thunder, who had been on the verge of dosing, now awake and fully alert he knew that chances were he was correct in what he heard. He figured the best course of action was to simply let whoever it was be unless they chose to come and cause him issues, however his plans were turned a bit upside down as the stallion that had been laying had other ideas.<br/><br/>Almost with a sense of eagerness the creature stood to his feet, looking towards the orange haired male and neighing once before he began moving towards the sound. Daisuki stared for a moment both amazed and relatively confused before coming to his own feet slowly. ""<b>Now what's gotten into you all of a sudden?</b>"" he whispered to himself as he began cautiously following the creature towards whatever it was that was drawing him. The pace at first started out slow enough, and was rather relaxing, or at least it had until Thunder's speed suddenly picked up spontaneously. Daisuki wasn't sure what had gotten into the horse as the animal was going against his own training and wandering off like this. With a sigh the orange haired male noticed that Thunder seemed hell bent on go towards whatever it was that caught his attention, and knew that for the meantime he could only follow until he had least caught up enough to catch hold of the reigns.<br/><br/>Thunder had caught the scent and sound of something he had been trained to track, a female, and was simply following instinct whether or not his rider would come with him. Soon enough the stallion came upon what, or rather who, it was that caught his attention before giving a snort and announcing his presence to the laying girl. ""<b>Thunder what in the world...oh...erm...hello there</b>"" the light orange eyed rider began as he came up behind the horse and found his gaze upon the girl that the animal had apparently found."
10926,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-16T22:10:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718796#post1771718796,"Jumping up at the sound of an animal approaching her Liana looked at the horse and let out a smile. She walked towards him and petted him eagerly. ""Hello there horsey. How are you?"" She asked petting him. Suddenly hearing a voice next to her she jumped into the air and looked at the person behind her. ""W....what are you?"" She asked in a shakey voice. Her eyes took in the appearance of the man wide with fear never having seen one before. ""I....I don't know who or what you are but you should not be here."" she said matter of factly."
10927,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T00:34:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718903#post1771718903,"Thunder shook his head in disapproval as he was called horsey. The pride reflected in the animal's eyes, or at least as close to a prideful look that a horse of his breed could get. As the girl jumped at the sound of Daisuki's voice, the creature couldn't help but give out a mirthful whinny.<br/><br/>Daisuki had been relatively surprise to find another person out here, but not quite as surprised as he was at hearing her first question. ""<b>P...Pardon?</b>"" he asked incredulously. '<i>What does she mean what am I?...Perhaps she means profession?</i>' he thought to himself as he tried to think out the question logically, though it wasn't exactly going well. He thought perhaps he had misheard the young woman, after all it wasn't exactly a...common question. As the girl continued on he came to realize that he had indeed not heard the girl wrong.<br/><br/>He was dumbfounded for a moment, but at seeing the fear in the young woman's eyes he knew he needed to act fast, least he have an angry father on his hands. ""<b>I apologize for startling you madam as well as trespassing upon your land. That had not been my intention I assure you. I also assure you that I mean you no harm, I was merely following him</b>"" he said quickly, nodding his head towards the horse. For a moment he thought perhaps she believed him some sort of robber or bandit, although he had never heard of such crimes being committed in these parts, at least not when he passed through three days ago. ""<b>My name is Daisuki. I am not here to harm or rob you I promise</b>"" he continued, sure that the question of what he was had to be directed towards what it was he did for a living, and although he had not actually disclosed the answer to that either he hoped that she would at least believe him."
10928,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T01:56:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718993#post1771718993,"Staring at him with wide green eyes Liana watched him carefully. ""I have never seen anything like you before."" she stated softly. ""I just do not know how to react to you."" She smiled softly at him and made a small curtsey. ""I am Liana. Its a pleasure to meet you daisuki."" she said in a soft tone. ""What are you exactly?"" she asked still not sure she had gotten an answer to her question. ""Are you a human? I have never seen a human that looked quite like you before."""
10929,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T03:02:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719052#post1771719052,"Confusion once again came to Daisuki's mind at the girl's words. '<i>Anything like me?...Well I guess my hair and eye color is a bit unusual if not a rarity...maybe it's the first time she has seen someone with my traits</i>' he thought with a mental nod of his head, sure that, that had to have been what she was referring to. His family held the rather rare trait of having rather...unique colored eyes and hair and he did have to admit that other then a selected few of his family he had never seen too many others with similar traits.<br/><br/>A small smile played on his lips as the girl introduced herself as Liana. ""<b>Pleasure to meet you Miss Liana</b>"" he said with a small bow. As she continued her questions of what he was he tried his best to figure out just how to answer. ""<b>Well I am a servant of the Warlock Marcello...</b>"" he started though stopped as she asked if he was human. He had to blink a few times at the answer as his mind once again had to wad through the shock of such an...unusual question. ""<b>Well...last time I checked I was human, though I do admit it can be relatively hard to tell with orange hair and eye huh?</b>"" he said shaking his head and once more allowing a smile to cross his lips. He was at least glad that she didn't seem quite as fearful of him as a few moments ago, but he did notice her watching him carefully, and thus was careful to try and not make any suspicious movements that would bring her alarm once more.<br/><br/>The horse beside him again whinnied, causing a quiet chuckle to come from Daisuki. ""<b>And where are my manners? This here is Thunder</b>"" he said introducing the animal that had caused him to meet this rather interesting young woman who questioned his humanity."
10930,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T14:41:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719312#post1771719312,"Smiling at him she nodded her head. ""Its nice to meet you Thunder."" she said in a small voice as she stared at the pretty horse. ""I have never met anyone like you and it has nothing to do with your hair color. I have only been around people who look like me.""<br/><br/>Suddenly there was a buzz of magic in the air. Poof........A<a href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sl8_N3vKWUo/TzlFDmACF9I/AAAAAAAAAeM/pYcKPq1R5Ic/s1600/fairy-song.jpg"" target=""_blank"">fairy</a>appeared in front of them. Breathing hard she stared at Daisuke and her eyes opened wide. ""Get out of here immediatly."" She turned to Liana and gathered her up in her wings. ""You are not to have anything to do with him ever again. Did he touch you? Did he hurt you? Are you ok?""<br/><br/>Stammering with a confused look on her face she stared at Yoli. ""I am not hurt. What is going on? I demand to know what is wrong with you"""
10931,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:11:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719324#post1771719324,"Daisuki was again puzzled by Liana's words. He had thought the whole situation had been about his more unique features, however as the girl stated that it was not the case. ""<b>Look like you?</b>"" he semi-asked seeking a bit more clarification on what it was she was talking about. '<i>Definitely a most unusual girl</i>' he thought to himself with another mental nod. Thunder neighed in greeting and had shifted so his head was behind his rider's back to push him forward a bit closer, trying obviously to tell him something, when a buzz of magic stopped the horse's actions.<br/><br/>Daisuki didn't seemed to fazed about the sudden appearance of another female, and one with wings and pointed ears at that, after all he did work for a warlock. He was about to say something, perhaps an apology for trespassing, when the fairy woman began to suddenly question the girl about him touching her. ""<b>Erm Madam, I do apologize for trespassing however I am not a pervert nor would I harm a damsel I've no qualms with</b>"" he stated with a frown as he attempted to defend himself at least a little at the slightly insulting assumptions.<br/><br/>Seeing however that Liana knew the fairy looking woman and from the concern she expressed towards her actions, he presumed that his presence was perhaps a bit more of a bother in case the women wished to speak in private with one another. Coming to this realization he carefully moved to Thunder's side and once more mounted up onto his back. ""<b>Well given the request I shall take my leave. I do apologize again for trespassing. Come on Thunder we must be heading off anyways, least the Master begin to worry</b>"" he said attempting to lead the horse back towards the way they had come, though the animal seemed reluctant to move even an inch and began neighing impatiently at him. It was both a bit of a blessing and a curse for the horse's stubbornness, after all Daisuki didn't really wish to leave the girl's presence on such a note, yet he knew that they were trespassing."
10932,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:19:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719329#post1771719329,"Yoli stared at the man on the horse a moment giving him a glare. ""You don't understand young man. Its hard to explain. But I suppose I do owe you a bit of an explanation. You see Liana here has never been around a male before. When she was younger she was cursed and that prevents her from being around any male."" She nodded her head at him. ""So no offence to you personally but you need to know why you can't see her again.""<br/><br/>Liana stood there looking at Yoli with a frown. ""What are you talking about? I know hes not human. Humans look like me Yoli. What is going on I demand to know."" Growling she stood there with her fists clinched as she waited for some sort of an explanation.<br/><br/>Yoli looked at her a moment. ""I am sorry I never told you about this before. You are cursed and if you have anything to do with this male then you will suffer the consiquences of the curse. I have been put in charge of watching you and protecting you."""
10933,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:42:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719346#post1771719346,"Daisuki couldn't help but stare for a few moments as the explanation sunk in. '<i>I see that makes a bit more sense now I suppose...</i>' he thought with a nod of his head. He could indeed understand the predicament that he had now become somewhat involved in. ""<b>A curse like that would be rather difficult to get rid of, and definitely be a bit of a burden</b>"" he stated with another nod.<br/><br/>He found himself nearly falling off of Thunder in shock however as Liana stated that he wasn't human. Blushing a bit in embarrassment at the almost blunder his orange gaze stared at the blond woman. ""<b>I am too a human, you've just never dealt with the opposite gender. Not all humans are just female you know</b>"" he stated crossing his arms slightly as he gave up trying to move the stubborn Thunder. He believed that the animal didn't understand anything about what was going on, after all that would require him to understand human language other then just a few commands that had been drilled into his head, and that surely the horse would move soon as he was tired of standing there.<br/><br/>He attempted to tune out the two women as they talked to one another, after all he knew it wasn't polite to listen in on the conversation, and allowed his mind to wander. It came back however to the curse business, and thus he couldn't help but hear the exchange, and that's when an idea suddenly struck him. ""<b>Why not just remove the curse rather then simply hiding her away now? The curse sounds like it might be a powerful one, but I do know of someone who may have the power to remove it</b>"" he quietly offered."
10934,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T15:52:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719359#post1771719359,"Staring at him a moment Yoli blinked. ""You know someone who can remove the curse?"" she asked a moment. It surprised her at the thought of having the curse removed instead of just hiding her away. She was used to keeping her hidden from view and not worried about removing the curse.<br/><br/>Liana still stood there frowning surprised at how he was talking with her. She was not used to anyone being so forward. ""Well how was I supposed to know I am used to being seperate from everyone who is male. I am not used to being around males and I just found out I am cursed so yeah really need to be more polite."""
10935,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T01:57:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719983#post1771719983,"Daisuki shrugged his shoulders calmly at the fairy. ""<b>I wouldn't see why he wouldn't be able to remove it. He's actually quite knowledgeable in such things so there's a good chance he'll be able to remove it. Now I won't promise anything since I'm not too familiar with the topic myself, but I'm sure even if he can't remove it he'll definitely know someone who can</b>"" he stated with a smile. He judged from the fairy woman's reaction that she hadn't necessarily thought of such a solution herself. Then again she had said she was charged with protecting the girl so he could see how it would have slipped her mind easily.<br/><br/>""<b>Well...I did sort of mention I was human before when you questioned me</b>"" he said rubbing the back of his head and letting out a small chuckle. ""<b>Besides how was I suppose to know you had never been around guys before when I just found out myself? On top of that out right asking people what they are isn't technically considered good etiquette so I'd be careful whom your telling to be more polite. There are those out there after all that would rather chop off a person's ear then answer the same question three times</b>"" he stated calmly with another shrug. He hadn't really been too insulted when she questioned another what he was, when he had told her already, after all he wasn't that kind of guy to get so easily insulted as the girl seemed to be."
10936,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T14:13:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735961#post1771735961,"Looking at the young man a moment she nodded. ""Very well bring me to him. You Liana are to go home and stay home until I get back."" She nodded at daisuke. ""Just tell me where he is and I can teleport us there to him. Just think of the place he is located at and I will teleport us.""<br/><br/>Nodding the girl turned and headed home quickly. She paused for a moment looking at the man and her fairy godmother. ""Good luck"" she called cheerfully as she made her way back home."
10937,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T15:08:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736180#post1771736180,"Daisuki nodded as the fairy told him to bring her to the man he was thinking about. He hesitated however as she then told Liana to go to her home while the two of them went to go see the man he believed could possibly break the curse. ""<b>Shouldn't she come with us though so he can inspect the curse to see if he can even break it? I know that we could describe it, but it's a bit different then actually 'seeing' the bindings of the curse first hand</b>"" the orange haired male stated, as he tried his best to explain what he meant. He wasn't a magic user himself, even though he worked for one, and wasn't quite fluent in how it all worked. Occasionally he would hear his employer mutter something about it, which he tried hard to always remember.<br/><br/>As the fairy mentioned teleporting, Daisuki's face couldn't help but go a bit pale. Although he worked for a magic user, magic being used on him wasn't something he was very fond of. Not to mention the last time<i>his</i>employer had mentioned teleporting him somewhere it ended with a rather horrible sickness that had surprised even the warlock. ""<b>Erm....it might be a bit better for a less...magical way for us to go...Besides Thunder here is pretty fast and...Hey Thunder...</b>"" the boy began as suddenly the horse began trotting in the direction Liana began heading. The orange haired youth pulled on the reins quickly to try and deter the animal from following, however he held no such luck. ""<b>Hey....Hey! Stop! Stay!....Heel?...Ugh...</b>"" the boy shouted knowing full well that whatever was in the horse's mind,<i>he</i>was not going to change it."
10938,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T18:27:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771737016#post1771737016,"Frowning Yoli looked at the horse with a chuckle as he tried to follow Liana. ""Obviously your horse likes her a lot. Liana your coming with us so head on back here."" she said smirking a bit as she watched the animals reaction to her. She helped Liana on top of the horse and then made herself comfortable on the back of it.<br/><br/>""Come on then boy lets see what your horse can do."" Yoli said with a laugh as she waited to see how fast they would make it to the area they were heading to.<br/><br/>Liana headed back to the people and climbed onto the horse with the help of her fairy godmother. She patted him eagerly loving the animal to death."
10939,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:08:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738725#post1771738725,"Daisuki was fairly relieved that the fairy would allow Liana to come along as well. He had become quite taken with the young girl, even though they had just met. He was also thankful for her coming along as he knew now Thunder would at least listen instead of trying to just follow her. ""<b>It does appear that way</b>"" he said with a laugh in regards to the animal's affection towards the young woman.<br/><br/>As the fairy helped the young girl onto the back of the horse, the orange haired young man quickly scooted up a bit to give her plenty of room so she could be fully seated and as comfortable as possibly on the back of a horse. Light colored eyes glanced back as he gave Liana a small smile. ""<b>You may want to hold on...Thunder doesn't exactly know how to hold back now that his speed as been challenged</b>"" he said with a laugh as the horse neighed in response to the fairy wanting to see what he could do.<br/><br/>After a few moments pause, mainly to ensure that Liana wouldn't fall off, Daisuki signaled for the stallion to move. ""<b>We're heading back Thunder, let's go</b>"" he called to the horse. This time instead of disobeying the horse neighed again and lightly trotted back towards the path they had originally been on before their fateful rest. Once on the path the horse let loose his speed. He was a special breed, designed by the Warlock Marcello created himself, to reduce the time it took for Daisuki to reach the destinations of his various errands, and he was certainly fast. Daisuki knew first hand the horse could easily beat most in a race, the only exception being something natural like light.<br/><br/>Despite the speed of the horse it still took a little while to get to their destination, mainly since there occasionally had to be stops so the poor horse could rest for a few moments and either eat or drink something. Soon enough though the<a href=""http://i60.photobucket.com/albums/h26/sallout/dt33.jpg"" target=""_blank"">tower</a>where his warlock master resided came into view. It was a bit unusual, since it was a lone solitary structure. No towns surrounded it, merely open fields of sweet grasses and flowers, and the only other structure around was a stable area a bit further off and away from the tower. Daisuki knew he probably should have alerted the warlock to visitors, as he tended not to get too many people out this way as he did like his privacy. In fact the orange haired boy wasn't sure he had ever seen anyone other then himself and the warlock now that he really thought about it.<br/><br/>""<b>Well this is the place, I know it doesn't look like much, but I can assure you it's larger inside</b>"" he said with a smile as he pointed towards the tower. Thunder stopped on his own for a moment to allow the group to take in the sight before treading towards the stables knowingly.<br/><br/>(Hmmm think we should have something happen that delays them from meeting the warlock or have them meet with him, but him be all deceptive and such? XD)"
10940,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:23:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738770#post1771738770,(idk I was thinking that he would be honest about what happened and kidnap her or something)<br/><br/>Liana smiled as she rode on the back of the horse. She grinned as she felt the speed of the animal as they made there way to the tower. Staring at it with wide eyes she could not believe how tall it was. It possitivly looked huge. She was shocked at the fact it was off in the middle of no where. She was not used to seeing other places besides where she lived so this was an adventure to her. She was in a state of deep surprise. Waiting for them to get to the place where they could get off of the horse or something she cheerfully hummed a tune enjoying her ride.<br/><br/>Yoli rode on the horse only because she did not know where they were going. She was used to teleporting where she wanted to go. The ride was rather bumpy for her and she did not enjoy it. Neither was she comfortable with Liana being so far away from home. But if this boys Master could help then it would be worth it to come this far.
10941,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T15:16:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739963#post1771739963,"(Lol I suppose he could be honest, although he's evil. XD)<br/><br/>Daisuki steered Thunder towards the stables, after the horse stayed still to give the girls a chance to soak in where they were. Once at the stables Daisuki quickly and carefully dismounted, so as not to knock off either the fairy woman or Liana. Once on the ground he offered his help to the two women so they could safely dismount from Thunder's back. Once free of people the horse shook his back, almost relieved to have the weight of people off of it. ""<b>I just have to put Thunder back in his stall and we should be good to go</b>"" the orange haired male called as he led the horse into the said stall, taking off the saddle and reins.<br/><br/>Thunder seemed rather appreciative to have the gear off of him as he whinnied. The animal didn't waste time, laying down after such a long trek. Once Daisuki was certain that Thunder was all set he returned to the girls.<b>""Alrighty this way</b>"" he said, motioning for them to follow him.<br/><br/>There was only one way into the tall tower, an old wooden door that seemed rather rickety. Above it strange symbols were carved above, though the orange haired male had no idea what they meant. Opening the door he revealed a vast sitting room that had a desk at one end with piles of books all over it. All around the walls were bookcases, upon bookcases full of a variety of books. In one corner a spiral staircase made of a sparkling metal wound its way up to higher parts of the towers. ""<b>Master Marcello! I've returned</b>"" the young male called.<br/><br/>It took a few moments before there was an answer.<font color=""navy"">""<b>Ah Daisuki, I see you've found your way back. I presume your trip was...fruitful?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the rasping reply as a tall robed man began to descend the staircase. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>Well yes and no. The rumor you had be go investigate turned out to be nothing more then a hoax and a trap that I assume was intended for you. But on the way back I did meet someone who's in need of some help that I thought you might be able to help</b>"" Daisuki called back as the older male reached the end of the stairs and now began slowly stalking towards the three.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As the warlock's eyes fell upon Liana they immediately widened. He knew well who this girl was and the reason she had come. A sly smile graced his lips, though soon disappeared at the sight of a fairy. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>I see...And who might you two be?</b></font><font color=""black"">""</font>"
10942,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T17:08:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740017#post1771740017,"Liana quietly accepted his help to dismount from Thunder. She gave the horse a smile and a quick pat as she waited for her to be shown where to go. After her fairy godmother Yoli had hopped off and Thunder made his way into his stall she took off walking with them. Yoli floated in front of her her wand out ready to destroy anyone who dared try to hurt her precious ward.<br/><br/>When they got inside the tower and saw a man decend a staircase Yoli opened her eyes wide. ""Marcello the magnificent. I never thought I would meet you. I am Yoli Lianas guardian. A pleasure to meet you."" She said putting her wand up and curtsying a few times. She pushed Liana forward. ""We need your help. She is cursed and we wish to rid her of the curse."" She said in a flat voice.<br/><br/>Liana gasped as she was suddenly pushed forward and her eyes opened wide as she looked at the man in front of her.  ""Please Sir can you help me?"" She asked in a fearful tone as she stood in front of him."
10943,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T04:04:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740966#post1771740966,"<font color=""black"">Daisuki was a bit surprised that the fairy woman knew his master, but then again he was relatively famous for his magic abilities. He was even more surprised at the rather extravagant greeting that she gave him. He glanced towards Marcello, and guessed his surprise was clearly written in his eyes as the warlock looked to him and chuckled. He hoped though that he would be able to help.</font><br/><br/><font color=""black"">The warlock bowed his head slightly in greeting towards the two women. An eyebrow raised as the girl was pushed forward. He already knew he could easily break the spell, but he figured he would attempt to string this along a bit before revealing what he knew.</font>""<font color=""navy""><b>Perhaps...I would have to see what sort of curse we're dealing with...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the warlock said, stepping close to Liana. A hand reached out and cupped her chin securely, as he turned her head inspecting her. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>Symptoms of the curse?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked as he seemed to check various things on the girl.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Daisuki was a bit nervous as the warlock approached and immediately grabbed the girl's chin. He had already seen just how protective the fairy was in regards to her safety, even though it hadn't been done to cause harm. He figured that Marcello was simply trying to find out information that perhaps even the fairy didn't know, or couldn't know.</font>"
10944,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T06:21:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741094#post1771741094,"Yoli stepped forward as she saw him cup her chin and said in a quiet tone not sure how to say it. ""Please dont touch her. She cant be touched by a male. The curse says that if she is touched intimietly by a male or kissed by a male she will fall into a sleep for a thousand years."" She put her hand up to try to move his hand away but thought better of it and put it back down.<br/><br/>Liana felt him cup her chin and felt her breathing rise. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself to prevent him from knowing that this was making her nervous and excited. She calmed her breathing down as much as possible and looked up at the man with her green eyes bright and eager. ""So can you help me Sir?"" She asked in a fearful tone."
10945,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T16:08:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741274#post1771741274,"The warlock's gaze slide to the fairy woman as she spoke. ""<font color=""navy""><b>If intimacy is what will trigger the curse then a touch like this will do nothing. From what I can tell intimately touch refers to something entirely different then simply touching her</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the older male coolly replied. He knew well already the terms of the curse, after all it was <i>his</i> curse. As far as he knew there was no other that could cast such a spell, especially since it had been of his creation. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He continued inspecting her, turning her head this way in that, and looking at her as if a doctor looking at a patient. All the while Daisuki waited on almost nervously as he wondered if his Master would be able to indeed help the girl. ""<b>So what do you think? Are you able to do anything?</b>"" he asked, hoping that the answer would be positive.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The warlock's gaze turned towards his servant for a moment before looking towards the girl. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>I'm actually fairly familiar with this curse. This curse is intended for the young lady here to become the partner of the one who had cast it. Do you have any idea as to who had cast it?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked, wondering just how much was known about the spell caster now. It would be much easier for him after all if they knew as little as possible before he chose to tell what he all knew.</font>"
10946,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T22:24:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744129#post1771744129,"Staring at him Liana swallowed again breathing hard trying to catch her breath as this strange male inspected her. She was not used to being touched so much and it made her really uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""We do not know who placed this curse on me Sir. We only got told about it by a servant of the mans. We took it serious because the man who supposably put the curse on me is a wizard that is all we know.""<br/><br/>Yoli settled down trying to resist the urge to protect her ward from this man who for some reason made her feel unncomfortable but it could be because he was touching her and she did not like that."
10947,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T22:27:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748339#post1771748339,"(Now to create a tie between the original Sleeping Beauty and this one, just for the hell of it. XD)<br/><br/>Marcello was relatively pleased that neither of the two women knew exactly who had placed the curse on the young girl, though did his best to mask the emotion. ""<font color=""navy""><b>I see...I may indeed be able to help. I'm rather...familiar with this curse. I'll have to do a bit more...investigating though. Breaking it usually requires the one whom had cast it to cure it. I believe I can locate the one whom cast it. There's an item in my quarters that should give the required information...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the warlock said after a moment more of 'inspecting' her. He rather liked the feeling of her skin under his fingers. Not being touched by another had perhaps been a blessing...for him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He signaled for Liana to follow him. Daisuki made a move to follow his master as well, but the warlock quickly held up a hand to stop him. ""</font><font color=""navy""><b>I'm going to need complete concentration Daisuki. You and Miss Yoli will need to remain here. I only need the girl to come with me</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said stopping the orange haired boy in his tracks. The last thing he really needed was either one stopping him in his plans. He knew the boy had a rather annoying justice streak in him. He figured it had to do with his heritage, after all he had abducted the boy from the very family that had been the downfall of his older sister Maleficent, and he was determined not to make the same mistake. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His sister had gotten cocky, imprisoning the prince that would eventually come to end her life, rather then forcing him under her control or killing him. Princes had a nasty way of sticking their noses where they didn't belong, and so he took the boy when he was still a baby and raised him himself. He hadn't told Daisuki of the royal blood he had, nor did he ever intend to.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Then of course there was the fairy. He remembered well the role her race had played in his sister's downfall as well. Thankfully though he had been watching his servant secretly from a device upstairs, and had noticed that the fairy woman's protectiveness for her ward and the curse placed on her made her suspicious of all males, thus decreasing the chances she would entrust <i>a male</i> to protect and rescue the girl. In terms of magical power he knew he could easily thwart the fairy. </font><font color=""navy""><i>'Still I suppose I should be a little careful</i></font><font color=""black"">...' he thought as he went towards the staircase, and began ascending it, signaling with one skinny finger for the girl to follow again. </font><font color=""navy""><b>""Daisuki I'm entrusting you to ensure I do not get interrupted during the process understand</b></font><font color=""black"">?"" he questioned, giving the younger male a piercing gaze. The boy nodded his head in understanding, knowing well that he meant primarily to keep the seemingly overprotective fairy within the room while he assumed his Master used the device to locate the one who had cast the spell. </font>"
10948,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:41:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749133#post1771749133,"Liana paused staring at him a moment with a piercing gaze. Could she trust him? She looked at Yoli for help.<br/><br/>The fairy just stared at the wizard wondering why he needed to be alone with her to do what he needed to do. She had never heard of that before. Although he was the Great marcello. She was sure she could trust him so she just motioned for Liana to follow him.<br/><br/>Liana nodded at her guardian and walked up the stairs with him. She paused at the top taking one last look at her guardian before walking into the room at the top of the stairs with the strange man.<br/><br/>Her eyes took in the room in surprise not contemplating what she saw there. ""S...Sir Why do you need me?"""
10949,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:34:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749267#post1771749267,"Marcello couldn't help but chuckle under the scrutiny of the young princess, as she sought assistance from the fairy woman on what she should do. He was pleased at the naivety of the trusting fairy. His reputation as a skillful magic user surely helped in swaying to woman to permit him to be alone with the young woman. As they disappeared up the stairs to the higher floors, he quietly led her to the floor that would lead to the room he wanted. He paused before a wooden door with another string of letters above it, opening it, and allowed Liana to pass by him and enter.<br/><br/>It looked like a mixture of a bedroom and study room, with a large curtained bed towards the back and center of the room. To one side a large wooden desk with a small stack of blank parchment and a quill with ink, and to the other another line of book shelves and a fireplace. Various magical instruments were placed here and there, some large and free standing, while others on the various shelves of the bookshelves. In the center a chair with a stack of books stood in front of an empty cauldron.<br/><br/>Marcello entered after the girl as he quickly though quietly shut the door behind him. The letters outside began to glow, a carve in barrier spell that wouldn't allow either magical or non-magical beings into the room without the spell caster's permission. '<i>Now that fairy won't be able to 'pop' in and interrupt...</i>' he thought with a mental smirk. His gaze went to the girl as she asked why it was he needed her. He knew he could easily tell the reason he<i>needed</i>her, she was attractive and could bare multitudes of offspring, not to mention get him access into the royal family. Oh there were many reason he<i>needed</i>her, but telling her such things without his 'precautions', would sound the alarm off too quickly. ""<b>It's simple my dear. As I've said you're needed in locating the one whom placed the spell on you. I need you to put your hand on this device here so that I may be able to sense where the power origin of your curse is coming from</b>"" he said, making his way towards one of the bookshelves and picking up one of his<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/DSCF4472_zps1016e0de.jpg"" target=""_blank"">magical devices</a>and holding it out to her. Of course what he failed to mention was that the true purpose of the device would instead bind her with magical silken robes."
10950,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T15:21:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750504#post1771750504,"Frowning as they entered the room she wondered why he would bring her into a room with a bed in it. It seemed so odd. Shrugging she followed him anyways to the study side of the room where he produced a device. She nodded and put her hand on it as requested and waited to see what would happen.<br/><br/>Feeling awkward and wondering if she could trust him she stared at him a moment her eyes wide and her mouth open in fear. What if she could not trust him? She sighed there was no reason not to trust him and Yoli trusted him and thats alll that mattered.<br/><br/>""Now what?"" she asked in a little bit of a shakey voice."
10951,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:12:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753010#post1771753010,"(I think I'm going to have to think on this one a bit. I feel like events are progressing a little too quickly. The warlock already has her essentially in a position that he could easily take advantage of her, which if he does that now...then we've sort of completed the original plot line. I don't even know where to go afterwards yet.)"
10952,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp)",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202318,"The Warlock, the Beauty and the Servant (An Amber and Arechi rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T15:45:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754430#post1771754430,(Ok Ashley tyt)
10953,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T01:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718952#post1771718952,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><i>By NekoLen and Tachigami</i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2009/360/d/7/Pond_Background_2b_by_Goblin_stock.jpg""/></div><br/><br/><b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick stopped for a moment, perched on a fallen log that was at least three times larger than the oaks at the outskirts of this forest.  No doubt it had lived for hundreds of years before finally giving in to death.  They were so far in now that the very concept of a city or town was almost laughable, and Nick smiled a bit, unwilling to break the silent chaos of birds, small animals, insects, and water nearby all melding into one mass noise.  One was forced to really focus if they wanted to pick out each individual sound.  Nick raised his camera and focused its lens on a black bird with yellow flourishes on its head and tail.  <br/>
<br/>
“Nick!”<br/>
<br/>
He gasped, startling, and losing his focus.  The high voice of his sister also startled the bird, and it flitted through the treetops.  He hadn’t even seen what type it was...  Still, Kira didn’t seem to notice his annoyed look.  She went on:  “We found a campsite.  Over this way, come on.”  She pulled him off the log and went forward, as though the prospect of a campsite were more fascinating than the history of this forest and its massively unexplored area.  They didn’t have far to walk, through the low brush that was stunted in the lack of sunlight through the majority of the day.  Moving across a few more fallen trees and rounding a very large boulder, they came to the campsite that was mostly set up.<br/>
<br/>
Nick approached the others, standing a good head taller than the tallest one, who maxed out at six feet.  Being the tallest of the group he often went ahead to scope out certain areas, but he was also largely the leader of the gang, helped by his acute sense of direction even when dropped into the very depths of the unknown.<br/>
<br/>
Nick was still pining for his lost bird.  He’d never seen anything like it before, and now he’d never get that perfect picture.  But he didn’t blame Kira---she didn’t know it was there.  He set down his backpack and camera, wandering off to the side of the camp to begin collecting dry branches for the ring of small stones that would hold the fire for evening.</div></font></b>"
10954,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T01:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771718984#post1771718984,"A short way past the campsite, a small stream flowed, pouring from deep underground and running down a pile of mossy rocks until landing in a clear spring below. The water was cold and pure, used as drinking water for many of the people stopping on their way through the campsite. A small sign stood near the bank, warning of the depth of the body of water, though no one ever dared to swim in such a fresh supply. There was an old legend of a human that had drowned in the spring after falling in love with a God, a legend that had been retold through the generations. Anyone staying at the camp knew about this old tale, and the spring was thought to be haunted by the spirit of the human.<br/><br/>A few mossy boulders stood guard around the spring, their purpose unknown to the majority of people who passed by. Many thought that they were just there, not knowing that they had been placed there centuries ago by the Forest Ancients. A set of people who were not human, but not Gods either. The spring had been the Spring of Creation, and the boulders placed about were part of the temple that once stood there. The area had a real mystical quality about it, and many swore they had witnessed a spirit or even heard the Ancients themselves.<br/><br/>Deep below the surface of the spring, the ground was covered in a soft moss, the type that had once been used for healing. After the Forest Ancients had died out, the magical qualities of this moss had died with them. The bed was littered with shiny rocks, which reflected the broken light from the surface and glittered like gemstones. There were no animals in this spring, no fish or water bugs. The water was sacred, and still was to this day.<br/><br/>Under the moss and rocks, something flickered into life. A small heartbeat pounded in the dead silence of the spring. Icy blue eyes flickered open, staring up at the dancing lights of the surface. He lifted his hand and stared at the fingers, moss had grown on them, covering his skin. He sat up slowly, blinking and gazing about the world. He had no idea what had woken him from his slumber. He, the last of the Ancients' creations, had felt them die a long time ago and slept, awaiting their return. Perhaps...? He smiled softly, making his way to the surface of the spring in await for his Master."
10955,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T03:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719053#post1771719053,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick deposited his earnings in the ring that made up the temporary fire pit, and dusted off his shirt before rolling up the slightly oversized sleeves.  One look at him might indicate he didn’t know what he was even doing out in the middle of a massive forest with an expensive camera, but Nick had a signature style.  All his shirts were somewhat too large for him, buttondown long-sleeved shirts ranging from brown to beige, as were his pants.  However, he’d traded out his somewhat-casual business shoes for hiking boots, though nothing could be done about his horrible eyesight, which relied on his glasses rather than easily-lost contacts.<br/>
<br/>
Brushing back his hair, which had put the orange-toned air of early evening in a pale yellow haze, one of the others approached.  Andy was his name, a young, mousy man that didn’t seem to have been in the right group when they trekked into the wilderness, but was resilient all the same.  His black hair was hidden under a ballcap.  He had a few bottles tied to a thick string in one hand.  “Hey Nick, mind filling these up?  We’ll need them tomorrow morning.”<br/>
<br/>
“Sure thing.”  Nick took the string, plastic bottles clacking together as they moved, and wandered through the brush.  From their location it was easy to hear the trickle of water into its reservoir, and when he came into view, was surprised at the sight.  A clear spring, stretching out left and right, free of any debris or standing scum that came with being a natural water source more often than not.  The slight waterfall, flowing from an obvious crevice that seemed more like a cave, brushed over the mossy stones, and Nick had to go between several large ones that almost seemed to stand guard over the place.  Carefully, he knelt and dipped a hand into the water, marveling at how cold it was before filling each water bottle, capping them, and setting them on the grass nearby.<br/>
<br/>
The spring was beautiful.  No doubt an amazing photo it would make.  Bending down, Nick scooped up a handful of it and rubbed the heat of the day off his face, breathing a little easier and refreshed by the eerily clear water.</div></font></b>"
10956,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T03:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719070#post1771719070,"He gazed up at the surface, blinking his eyes to the colours that swirled about him as the dappled light from the forest above mixed into the water around him. He couldn't believe what he was seeing, who he saw standing above him at the spring's edge. He moved quicker, the blues, greens and silvers swirling around him as if he was a whirlpool. Soon he broke the surface of the spring and gazed down at the startled face of the man he once loved. Through the distortion of the water, he could have sworn that it had been the very same Master that had created him. But now, as he floated above the surface with water trickling down his skin and clinging to his hair, his heart stopped in slight disappointment.<br/><br/>Even though this man was similar to his Creator, there were slight differences between the two. This was a human, a creature created just after he had been. He didn't know much about humans, as he had slept for a long time in the bottom of the spring. This one seemed afraid, having fallen backwards and was now sprawled on the ground. He tilted his head, like a dog listening to a sound, and moved closer. His feet didn't touch the surface, and all that disturbed it was the slight trickle of the water now running from his body. As he reached the bank, he landed softly, his bare feet stepping lightly on the moss. He walked towards the fallen human, his heart pounding in his ears. Maybe if he could get close enough...<br/><br/>He lent down, his face inches closed to the shocked human's. He stared into the wide eyes and saw a familiar sparkle hidden deep within. ""I've been waiting..."" he spoke softly, his voice sounding sad, like a lonely stream running over rocks. He closed his eyes and his lips found the man's, his cold skin touching the warm. As they broke apart, he stood back and watched his beloved, waiting to see what would happen next."
10957,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T04:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719118#post1771719118,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Running was out of the question when Nick had fallen back.  The water had been so still, defying natural phenomena even as it flowed freely from the large hill behind it.  And he had an active imagination, of course, but he’d never expected to see something of fantasy exist in reality.  The surreality almost had him convinced that somehow, he’d gone entirely crazy, or somehow had snapped out of reality.  Until the shock of cold lips meeting his opened his eyes again, he hadn’t been sure he could trust himself to come to a conclusion.  His hands tingled, and brought Nick back to whatever reality he was in.  Breathing in slowly, he shook his head.  “D-do...  I know you?”  He asked weakly.  It sounded stupid---of course he didn’t know this... creature.  But he couldn’t think of anything else to say.<br/>
<br/>
<i>”Nick!”</i>  The high voice of Kira met his ears, startling him and managing to take his focus away from the nonhuman being that had risen from the spring.  His group nearly crashed through the trees behind him, disturbing the natural sound, and when Nick looked back, only the spring was there.  “Nick.”  Kira studied him almost worriedly.  “You okay?  Were gone for a while, we got scared.”<br/>
<br/>
“I...”  Nick looked at the spring one more time.  “I... guess.  I just...  thought I saw something.”  He didn’t dare tell them about what had happened.  He could hardly believe it himself.  “It was nothing.  A bird, I guess.”<br/>
<br/>
“Okay...”  The second tallest of the group, Michael, went to retrieve the water bottles.  “Well, we got everything set up.  You sure you okay?”  He reached down for Nick.<br/>
<br/>
“Yeah, I’m fine.”  Shaking away the surprise still clinging to his conscious, Nick accepted Michael’s hand and was pulled up.  As they turned to go back to the camp, Nick looked back, and paused.  Would that... man... return soon?</div></font></b>"
10958,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T04:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719131#post1771719131,"The calls of other humans had startled him so bad he sunk back into the spring. He watched as the group approached his loved one and pulled him away, sighing to himself. The man's words echoed about his head. The shocked way he had reacted, the confused words...<i>""Do I know you...?""</i>He felt his heart ache as his sorrowful eyes watched the man disappear. It just... Couldn't be true...<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>The group had put up their tents in the clearing, the fire was burning merrily with the firewood Nick had collected and Michael was fiddling around with the dinner they were about to cook up. The small group of close friends had decided a week ago to go camping in the virtually uncharted forest in the middle of nowhere. The last town had been a day's drive away and their hike to this camping grounds had taken almost another day. They were entirely secluded from the outside world, except for an emergency cellphone on of them carried.<br/><br/>The hike had been tiring, so the normally rowdy group were quiet and reserved, sitting about the campsite and gazing up at the tree branches and darkening night sky."
10959,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T05:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719165#post1771719165,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick had gone camping plenty of times.  It was his favorite thing to do, in fact.  During the evenings, after tents were set up, food was stored away from animals, and a fire was built, Nick was often wandering the edge of the firelight, staring into the night, squinting to see, then marking his way with glowsticks so he didn’t completely lose his bearings until he figured out the entire place.  One couldn’t exactly find landmarks when they had nothing more than trees, brush, and various similar rocks littered about.  And his friends, and his sister, had wanted to know why he had chosen this place specifically.  He simply enjoyed the mystery surrounding this forest.  This massive, officially unexplored, uncharted place was ripe with interesting things, untouched by humanity, and especially safe from demolition in any way.<br/>
<br/>
But Nick couldn’t focus now.  He laid away from the fire, on the bed of soft grass that had grown in limited amounts around the area, staring at the sky through a break in the canopy of trees.  Such a beautiful sky---he could see millions of stars through that single bare area, so perfectly.  The night wasn’t quite as dark as it was near a city or town, where glaring artificial lights blot out the real glow of the sky.  Here, in the clear nighttimes, the darkness wasn’t so incredibly complete.  His normally focused gaze was distracted behind his glasses, staring but not taking in anything.<br/>
<br/>
What he saw---what he experienced---had been real.  He couldn’t ignore it.  The watery chill of the stranger’s lips was too real, impossible to forget.  Nick shuddered as he thought about it again.  Those odd eyes, like slightly frozen water, hair longer than his body, as fluid as the medium he had emerged from.  He sighed shakily, sitting up as Kira’s voice called his name over to the fire.  They would know something was up if he couldn’t keep a conversation going...  The firelight and warmth kept the flashbacks at bay, though.</div></font></b>"
10960,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T05:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719174#post1771719174,"Michael had concocted a strange stew that composed of canned beans and sausages he had brought along with them. It was salty, but warming and extremely filling. As the group chatted about the area, Andy watched his friend closely. He had known Nick for a very long time and knew when something was up with him. How quiet the young man was being, as well as the fact he wasn't running about exploring were large clues that something was wrong.<br/><br/>""You alright, Nick?"" he questioned, sitting next to his friend and staring into the fire. The others continued to talk among themselves, not noticing Nick's strange behavior. Andy had wanted to explore this forest for awhile, his hobby was learning about the legendary Ancients and the other creatures they had created. He had read about the myth of the human that had fallen in love with his creator, drowning himself in the fabled Spring of Creation. Andy had guessed the spring was located near here and longed to see it for himself."
10961,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T17:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719428#post1771719428,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick startled a bit when Andy seemed to appear out of nowhere beside him.  He’d been staring into his bowl, moving the contents but barely eating.  He’d thought himself lucky that Kira and Michael were chattering away, and knew Kira wouldn’t quite notice---she didn’t notice a lot, even drastic changes in her siblings.  Biting his lip, Nick decidedly concocted a quick, plausible lie---<br/>
<br/>
“I’m... fine.  Just thinking about this place.”  He gestured around a bit as he spoke.  Andy was probably his oldest friend---it was almost impossible to hide a lot from him.  Still, Nick shook his head, going on with the story.  “It’s so... different than anywhere else.  I suppose I’m just lost in the myth that surrounds this place.  The lost city that existed here at one time and the temple built to honor the gods that created the inhabitants of the city...  It’s obscure, you know?”  Andy nodded, and Nick smiled a bit.  “I guess...  it’s all so much to think about at once.”<br/>
<br/>
He studied the fire, absently picking up a small stick beside him and tossing it in.  If Nick were to think that, perhaps the myth were true, the lake he had discovered was the Lake of Creation, what gave existence to the first vision of a perfect human, living in tune with their natural surroundings.  And the man that had emerged from the lake...  Perhaps he was the last of his kind...  The last of the Ancients, so they were simply noted as.  If he were there, maybe there were more...  Or maybe he had survived because he had retreated into the lake...  Nick couldn’t decide on an answer that appeased him.</div></font></b>"
10962,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-17T21:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771719678#post1771719678,"Andy sighed and left it there, realising that his friend was still hiding something from him. He didn't want to push the matter anymore, so he patted Nick's back and returned to eating his own meal. As darkness fell around the forest, the group were making preparations for sleep. Kira, being the only girl in the group but not wanting to sleep alone, pleaded with her brother to let her sleep in his tent while the other two slept in the other.<br/><br/>The forest was silent as the four tucked themselves into their sleeping bags, the quiet only being broken by the occasional chirp of a cricket or screech of an owl. Giant moths beat their wings loudly, bumping against the tent's fabric, trying to get to the light inside. Michael and Andy were in their smaller tent, snoring and muttering in their sleep.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>The moonlight glistened on his wet skin as he slowly made his way through the forest. He hadn't been here for centuries and he was sad to see how much had changed. The temple of his birthplace had long been eroded and claimed by nature, with only the pillars remaining guard over his spring. The trees here were just as old as he, but no longer whispered in their slumber. The magic had died a long time ago.<br/><br/>He followed a small deer trail and came across the clearing that the human was camping at. They seemed to be sleeping in large domed fabric, like the huts of old but not made from animal skin. He breathed in and could smell the ashes of a long dead fire. He watched the campsite with glowing icy eyes that seemed to reflect the light straight from the moon. He didn't dare approach the camp, afraid of the other humans that slumbered there."
10963,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T03:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720468#post1771720468,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Though he had looked forward to having a tent to himself, Nick had given in to Kira’s pleas to share his.  He did love his sister, though she was quite clueless when regarding others’ emotions, and was an enormously heavy sleeper, as opposed to him.  He was always forced to bring along large noise-cancelling headphones when out in nature, or the sounds of the nighttime activity would keep him hopelessly awake.  But now, Nick sat on top of his sleeping bag and stared at the shapeless form of the tent’s zippered door flap without his glasses.  Even if he put his headphones on, he’d be unable to sleep.  He had to doubt the way he had tried to explain himself to Andy---no doubt he wasn’t fully convinced.  He just didn’t want his friends---his sister---to think him crazy.  Especially when they were well aware of his extremely overactive imagination.  Perhaps they would think his perception of reality had finally been tainted with his versions of fantasy.<br/>
<br/>
Puffing out a sigh, Nick pushed his glasses back up his nose and crawled to the tent’s door, unzipping it and stepping out into the cool, still air.  His sudden presence made the well-hidden insects silence for a moment, then start up again in their constant chirping and buzzing, calling to be recognized by potential mates.  Practically unfolding himself from the small space, Nick stretched and brushed back his hair.  It always seemed to be over one eye, a thing his mother had always hated though she could do little to tame it.  He looked up, and then around the site, until his eyes fell on a figure among the trees he immediately recognized.<br/>
<br/>
It was him again.  That man from the pond.  Nick hadn’t been able to shake the feel of those eyes, those glowing, otherworldly eyes that seemed to see deeper than others could.  That... terribly sorrowful voice, as if he had honestly thought Nick to be the long-lost friend or love from a life he couldn’t even recall.  Slowly, Nick reached behind him and pinched himself, the sudden sting reassuring him that he wasn’t, in fact, asleep in some way.  Cautiously, and with a bit of difficulty, he forced himself to move toward the figure as quietly as he could.</div></font></b>"
10964,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T03:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720639#post1771720639,"He watched silently as the man approached him, not leaving the shelter of the trees, as if afraid that the moonlight would burn him. He smiled sweetly, moving slightly backwards towards the trees. He beckoned with his finger and then ran away, like a pale butterfly fluttering through the trees. He came to a stop near where the ruins were and rested on a boulder, curling himself up to wait for the man to follow him and find him there.<br/><br/>He knew the man would follow, he could see the curiosity in his eyes and sense the uncertainty as he had moved towards him. He kept smiling and glanced up at the moonlight shining through the branches, reminding him of his watery home."
10965,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T03:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720720#post1771720720,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick gasped, afraid that he’d lose the pale figure as he turned and ran into the dark.  His eyes weren’t quite adjusted to the lack of light among the lands, and he had to keep his hands stretched out in front of him, catching a glimpse of the creature that couldn’t be exactly human until he skidded to a stop over some dry leaves, near where he had first met the man but just out of sight of the pond and its gentle waterfall.  His legs were weak as he stepped forward, but kept a bit of distance between himself and the mossy boulder acting as a seat.<br/>
<br/>
“Who... or <i>what</i> are you?”  Nick asked, feeling his voice break slightly in a combined curiosity, awe, and slight fear for his own sanity.  “Are... uhm, are you a... an ancient being that existed here at one time?”  He couldn’t help but notice the pale green around the man’s limbs, as though he had remained in one place for such a long time that moss had decided to begin growing on his skin.</div></font></b>"
10966,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T04:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720800#post1771720800,"He smiled as he heard the man approach. Humans had always been so... clumsy in the dark, but creatures like him were made to live in the darkness of this forest. Some would call him a siren or a fairy, though he knew he was neither. He dangled a leg off the side of the boulder, hugging the other to his chest as he rested his head on his knee and watched the human carefully. He looked so much like his creator, though there were slight differences in the colour of his hair and his height.<br/><br/>His skin pricked when he heard the man talk, his voice sounding so... afraid and yet calm and commanding, just like his creator's had been. ""My name is Solace. It is the name that was given to me by you,"" he answered the queries. ""I have existed here for a very long time, though I cannot tell you how long."" He tilted his head again, his cold blue-tinged lips still curved into a small smile. His long hair fell over his body, covering his skin and obscuring half of his face as he continued to survey the human before him with extreme interest."
10967,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T04:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720936#post1771720936,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick couldn’t help but shudder at intervals, and looked toward his right, where he knew the spring to be.  He could still hear its water trickling quietly.  “Created...  That means that body of water is the Spring of Creation.  And you’re one of the Ancients that populated a city that existed here well over several thousand years ago.  Before humans...”  He strained to see the spring, but didn’t feel it quite as important as the being still before him.  Curiosity flared again and drove him to take several more steps forward.  It was still a bit difficult to see in the dark, but his extremely pale blue eyes were adjusting.<br/>
<br/>
“S-Solace...  I’m not your creator.”  Nick said at last, shaking his head. “I’m...  I’m Nick Harris, I live... far away from here.  Grew up with siblings.  I’m a human!  You...”  He looked down, trying to find the right words.  He’d never been good with... people.  The ones he was camping with were the extent of his social circle, and his extreme social phobia came out at the most inopportune time.  “I think you have me mistaken.”  He sighed at last.  If this were the case, perhaps the one who called himself Solace would return to his spring, and he’d be left with questions that had no end.</div></font></b>"
10968,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T04:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771721017#post1771721017,"Solace chuckled slightly, sounding like a bubbling brook. He shook his head slightly, his hair rippling like water. ""I'm not... What you call an 'Ancient'. I am merely a creation, something made before humans... The perfect creation they wanted to complete for years..."" He chuckled again, the thought of being called perfect had always been strange for him.<br/><br/>""I am not mistaken. I have been asleep ever since the last Creator took their last breath, knowing that when they returned I would awaken... And you have returned to me, my Lord,"" he slipped off the boulder and bowed low, his hair dripping like a waterfall onto the ground below. When he straightened himself up, not a single leaf stuck in his hair. It seemed to be made of silk and water, flowing from the top of the creature's head like a waterfall."
10969,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T04:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771721088#post1771721088,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head.  “I...  I’m not your lord!”  He insisted, putting his hands out defensively.  “I...  I might look like him, or... sound like him?  But Solace, I...  I’m just a human.  I haven’t been alive for a fraction of the time you have.”  He wanted to pause and marvel at the hair atop Solace’s head, which seemed to be made of water, but woven into fine silk.  He couldn’t help but wonder what it would feel like, should he run a hand through it, but shook the thought away.<br/>
<br/>
“What...”  He glanced backward.  He couldn’t put it past Kira to wake up from dead sleep and wonder where he’d gotten to, but she was usually out for the entire night, and most of the day if one were to let her sleep without the aid of an alarm clock.  “What makes you know I’m your creator?”  He asked at last.  “How can you know for sure?”</div></font></b>"
10970,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T05:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771721146#post1771721146,"Solace moved towards Nick, standing so close he could feel the warmth radiating from the man's body, even though it had been a cool summer's night. ""You are him. I am not mistaken,"" he said quietly, leaning closer to Nick's face, staring deep into the human's eyes. ""I know that you have been reborn as a human, but I can see the light of a Creator in your eyes. You are my Lord Visal, the One who created me. The One I died for,"" he spoke so softly, his whisper could barely be heard over the crickets chirping in the distance.<br/><br/>He lifted his green stained arm and reached for Nick's face, stroking the soft cheek of his long lost lover. He remembered the night he had tried to be with his creator, being turned away and suffering a heavy, swollen heart. He knew that he had jumped into the spring and drowned, but couldn't understand how he was now somewhat alive. He couldn't remember much about the years between then and now. All he knew was that his creator was standing in front of him, and he didn't want to be turned away again."
10971,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T05:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771721291#post1771721291,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shuddered out a breath, meeting the cool gaze for a moment before struggling to look away.  He’d always been terrible at holding eye contact, but this time was... different.  He looked back up, and was frozen by a flash within his head, as though he were recalling a memory he’d almost forgotten.  A white room, blurred just enough that he couldn’t quite see the colorful paintings and sculpted creatures and objects.  The main focus was the set of icy eyes just several inches away from him, so close that when he breathed in, Nick could smell the freshness of water escaping Solace with each exhale.  But now he knew he couldn’t simply tell Solace what he thought, felt.  Couldn’t speak of it more than to turn him away, as it was forbidden for a spirit to love their creator, and vice versa.<br/>
<br/>
Desperation, followed by despair and crippling sadness, filled Nick for an instant, and he didn’t realize tears had started falling from his eyes.  Blinking hard, Nick took a step back and took off his glasses to rub his eyes.  “Solace...  Say I believe you---what do you expect me to do?  I’m human now, if I was at one time this ‘Lord Visal’.  I age like a human ages, I only know as much as a human does.  What do you expect me to do now...?”  He couldn’t leave his friends.  His sister.  He had a life, though it was majorly reclusive and people-avoidant.</div></font></b>"
10972,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T19:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725201#post1771725201,"Solace tilted his head to one side, sensing a change in the man that stood before him. He had surely remembered something, felt the strong ties between them. Bonds such as those were rarely ignored, and weren't easily broken. Solace could see Nick's eyes start to water. Tears. Solace hadn't expected that. He moved away now, not bearing to see his loved one cry. Perhaps his Lord and creator had loved him back just as fiercely. He had always dreamed for Visal to kiss him back and hold him tightly. After he drowned himself in the spring, all he could think about was if Lord Visal missed him, regretted turning him away...<br/><br/>""It is unfortunate that you have been reborn as a human... With such limited things you can do in such a short time on this Earth... Of course I can't ask you to stay here, but there has to be a reason... For why you came to my spring... To this place, the location of your birth and kingdom... If I must, I will follow you. I can't just let you go my Lord."" He was sitting back on the rock, watching Nick with a fiery passion burning in his ice cold eyes. He longed to touch the man, to hold him, to kiss him... But he knew all that would be too much. Nick hadn't realised what this all truly meant yet."
10973,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T21:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725655#post1771725655,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick absently bit his bottom lip again, a nervous habit he had taken up years ago.  He had come here just to explore.  He had come with his friends and sister because of their combined love of nature, camping, exploration, the sheer mystery that surrounded this place.  Nick had wanted mystery---he definitely got it.  He’d wanted to know if the Ancients were real.  They definitely were.  At least, at one point...<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head.  “I can’t just...  I mean, I can’t take you with me.  They’ll have questions.  Where you came from.  What you are.  They won’t believe me, or you, people aren’t as open-minded as they might have been at one time.  And if you came into town, people would...  They’d want to study you, take you and lock you away and...”  He shook his head, shakily replacing his glasses on his face.  Nick always overthought most things.  He didn’t want to scare Solace, but the truth was hard to ignore.  “Just... the way you look now.  You wouldn’t blend in, not how you look now...”  Nick didn’t want to leave him here.  Not now.  His life had always been so... boring.  Nick had always wanted something to happen that was unpredictable, interesting, and now all of that was right in front of him.<br/>
<br/>
He breathed in, steadying the lightheadedness that came with being in such a predicament.  “If...  you do come with me...  If I can get an excuse together, maybe convince my friends, and...  and get some documents that prove you existed among humanity before this...  maybe you can come with me.  But we’d have to change your look a little.  You definitely stand out.  And maybe get some clothes, too.”  He looked to the ground as he finished speaking.  He was already concocting excuses and stories, going the most plausible route he could.  Kira usually accepted things without much comment or deeper thought.  Andy liked to question and probe, and Michael usually went along with things just to keep the tangle of information away from him.</div></font></b>"
10974,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T21:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725731#post1771725731,"Solace listened to Nick talk, surprised at how much the man was thinking into their problem. To the human, they had only just met and he already wanted Solace to leave his place of creation and death. He smiled and continued to watch, marveling at how interesting humans were. When the creators had made the humans, they had fallen in love with the way they were, even refusing to punish them when they started to start wars and not prey to their 'Gods'. They had died out because of their love of humans. Solace could see now why they had loved them so much.<br/><br/>""So you want me to leave this place and follow you back to your home..."" he said softly, glancing over towards where he could see the spring. He wasn't sure what would happen if he left it, as its waters seemed to have kept him alive for all these years."
10975,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T21:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725912#post1771725912,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick glanced back up, breathing out slowly and wandering to a nearby tree to lean against it.  “Maybe... for a while?”  It was difficult not to squirm under Solace’s intense stare.  “I can tell whatever magic-based energy that once existed here isn’t here anymore.  The trees probably grew so large because of that.  It probably died with the rest of the creators, the ancient beings.  You can...  come along with us, for a while.  We’re staying here for a couple more days, to get more pictures.  Then before the others and I leave, you can make your decision then.”<br/>
<br/>
What he was offering was difficult to even say.  Suddenly he wanted to stay right here, and know more, know everything he once thought was only a story and myth.  No one had ever been able to be spoken to by a thing of myth, an ancient being that existed throughout the time of a reign, a rise and fall.</div></font></b>"
10976,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T21:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771725977#post1771725977,"Solace slowly nodded, again staring up at the night sky that could be seen between the branches of the trees. Of course he would go to the ends of this world to stay with his long lost love. Even if he wasn't exactly the person he had fallen for, and had no memory of their time together. Perhaps he could learn something about these humans and the world they lived in today. He had been asleep for so long, he didn't even know what year it was. What was the world like now? How did the humans get along without magic? What did they believe in? What drove them? All these questions came to mind plus many more.<br/><br/>""I have been asleep for a long time, my Lord. I don't even know if I am alive... But this has to be more than just a coincidence. We must be together again... For a reason..."" he sighed, his voice was still its usual sad, watery sound."
10977,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T22:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771726185#post1771726185,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Glancing behind him, Nick couldn’t help but feel someone would wake up at any moment and come looking for him.  “I don’t believe in coincidence.”  He said at last.  “Everything happens for a reason, Solace, and...  I... can believe this.  I can, it’s just... difficult to wrap my head around.  And what I saw... it didn’t make any sense.  But I want it to.”  He looked up, following Solace’s original gaze and studying the swirl of stars and part of the moon that shone through the hole above them.  “I know there’s got to be some bigger picture here.  Something that hasn’t shown itself yet.  I don’t want to just turn my back on it, either.”<br/>
<br/>
He stood up straight, running a hand through his hair and dislodging the leaf that had made its nest there as he leaned against its tree.  He and the others had only bought enough supplies for a few more days before things would become difficult, and they had angled their trek to go in a circle.  That would get them back to the only human-built structure around the forest---a wooden lodge that acted as a resting point should overzealous adventurers wish to rest before leaving back to their safe homes far from true nature.</div></font></b>"
10978,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T23:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771726775#post1771726775,"Solace watched his movement, but said no more. He let the comfortable silence spread its wings between them, wrapping around them and bringing warmth. He was glad that Nick believed him easily, without having to try and convince him for too long. Solace wasn't created to be able to deal with conflict. Being the perfect creation, the prototype for humans, Solace was only given limited emotions; passion, serenity and intelligence being among a few. The humans were given more range of emotions, and the ability to decide their own fates. A factor that led to his creator's demise."
10979,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T23:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771726875#post1771726875,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The silence was suddenly the loudest thing Nick could hear.  Everything piled in on him at once, and it made him shiver and shake his head, then turn and look back to the campsite he couldn’t see through the thick trees.  “Solace, I... have to go back.”  He said at last, breaking the hush.  Suddenly the rustle of breeze through the trees flooded back, the chirping and breathing of the earth filled the area, the run of water.  “If you want to come along, you can, but I don’t want to worry anyone.  If you do come with me...  you’ll have to change a little.  Clean up your look and seem more... human.”<br/>
<br/>
He silenced himself with a bit of force, and jammed his hands in his pockets before fully turning around and walking back the way he had come.</div></font></b>"
10980,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T23:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771726923#post1771726923,"Watching Nick go, Solace's heart felt heavy. The way he had been commanded to change himself made him feel as if he wasn't good enough for the man. He sighed and slipped off the rock, returning to his spring. He stood on the bank for a long time, staring down at his reflection and remembering the last time he stood on the edge of the spring. He had been crying, tears streaming down his beautiful face. He had never felt sorrow before. He was created never to feel any negative emotion such as sadness. He remembered the feeling of his heart being slowly crushed by the reality that he could never be with the one he loved.<br/><br/>He dove down into the icy depths of the spring, the water welcoming him and enveloping him like mother's embrace. He had not been scared the first time he dove in. He knew that the water would heal his bleeding heart. He never expected to not die. He spent most of his existence trapped on the bottom of this spring, staring up at his creator every day until he no longer came. He had always wondered if Lord Visal could see him. Wondered why he had visited the spring. Perhaps he missed Solace and regretted his death. If only he had known that Solace never truly died."
10981,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T00:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727153#post1771727153,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Nick stepped foot into the clearing again and looked around, he felt a twinge of disappointment at the fact that Solace hadn’t followed.  Maybe it was just too much, too quickly?  Maybe he had only been talking to a hallucination...  He shook his head hard.  No, he certainly hadn’t been.  It was far, far too real.  Too real to be just... a made up figment of his imagination.  He stared up for a moment, watching an owl glide silently to a tree, then stepped toward the ash-filled fire pit.<br/>
<br/>
<i>His bare foot fell onto the soft bank of the Spring of Creation.  This place, where he had created all the others from earth and water, breathed life into them that would never grow old, that would never feel pain.  But now he felt it---pain, sadness and loss, a horrible sensation, as though someone had stabbed a thorn into his chest and now it wouldn’t go away with every breath he took.  He had never felt this way about anyone.  No one, until now.  He had gotten a little carried away this time, and made this one so beautiful many would be unable to speak when they laid eyes upon him.  Even he was a little taken aback at first.<br/>
<br/>
But rules were rules.  He couldn’t love this one, either.  And it was all his fault.  All his fault!  “I wish... you knew...”</i><br/>
<br/>
“I wish you knew...”  Nick snapped out of his daze at his spoken words, blinking hard.  He had crouched down at the fire pit, and his hand had run over the warm ashes as though trying to caress something just out of his reach.  With a shaky sigh, he sat down and stared at the ashes.  He’d never be able to sleep now.</div></font></b>"
10982,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T00:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727209#post1771727209,"Andy crawled out of his tent quietly, so he didn't wake Michael up. He had woken in the middle of a weird dream and found that he had to relieve his bladder. As he turned around from zipping the tent back up, he was surprised to see Nick sitting by the fire alone. Ignoring his bladder, he walked over and sat next to his friend asking him quietly what was up.<br/><br/>""You rarely are up this late,"" he commented, picking up a nearby stick and poking the glowing ashes with it. ""You've been away with the fairies since we got here."" He sounded worried as he spoke, hating when his friends wouldn't let him help."
10983,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T00:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727380#post1771727380,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head.  “Andy...  You know I’m in tune with my surroundings, depending on where I am.  When I’m in the forest, or a wooded area, I try to see things through the eyes of something that’s existed here all its life.”  Andy nodded, but still looked worried.  “I’m shellshocked right now, Andy.  In all our other trips we’ve always been in places that have human-made trails, safe places, fences, cameras...  Places that people go to every day.  You expect to see others there.  Right?”<br/>
<br/>
Andy nodded.  He squirmed a bit, but didn’t get up.  Nick went on before he could find a reply:  “We’ve arrived in a place that’s never been experienced before.  There could be things here that... were once thought to be extinct.  Or perhaps science hasn’t even found yet.  And these trees are so huge, it’s impossible to touch them, to move them and force this land to be changed so humans can take advantage of it.”<br/>
<br/>
Andy shook his head with a small sigh.  “You’re like a hippie.  A kid hippie.”  At Nick’s odd look, he clarified:  “Entertained by simple things.  Shocked by what others wouldn’t think about.”<br/>
<br/>
Nick chuckled.  “Maybe.  I... just want to think right now.”  He wrapped his arms around his knees and buried his face.</div></font></b>"
10984,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T01:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727451#post1771727451,"Andy smiled and patted his friend's back. Being left alone to think was the best solution for him, it seemed. It was best to do so. He went a little way into the trees to relief himself, knowing that it wouldn't be very nice to do so too close to camp. After he had done, he turned around and his eyes landed on an old corroded rock. He hadn't seen it before, so it must have been a way they hadn't walked through yet. He approached it and put a hand onto its surface, finding small grooves cut into the stone.<br/><br/>He stepped back once more, seeing that, as his eyes properly adjusted to the dim light, it wasn't just a rock. It seemed to be part of some large statue that had once stood there. He could make out the face of a deer and some tree branches under the moss that had grown over it. Feeling excited, he ran back to camp to find Nick. He couldn't believe that he had found something from an ancient civilisation. The thought of it made him full of happiness."
10985,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727605#post1771727605,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he wandered away, Nick looked up.  He was always, in some ways, glad that he could come up with stories and excuses very easily, which let him keep his secrets to himself.  Andy was grounded---if he knew what Nick knew...  He'd think his friend absolutely insane.  As he rubbed the ashes from the fire between his fingers, Nick startled as Andy came crashing back through the trees.  “Nick!  I found something!  ---gotta see!”<br/>
<br/>
For an instant, Nick’s heart stood still.  What had he found...?  He almost couldn’t get himself to stand, his legs locked up and made him stumble.  Andy grabbed his hand, pulling him forward, through a slightly different route that, this time, didn’t lead to the spring, but was just nearby.  They skidded to a halt in front of a mossy, overgrown stone which, as Nick squinted, could be made out to be a statue.  “Isn’t this amazing?”  Andy asked excitedly, but his next string of stuttered words were lost on Nick as he stepped forward and ran a hand down the obvious crevice in the stone that, perhaps, once was polished and smooth.<br/>
<br/>
A flash of light blinded him as soon as his hand touched the rough carving.  Daylight, greenery and thick trees, people all around, a statue silhouetted against a pale blue sky.  Statues of people.  But the sight was too quick to really be focused on.  He blinked, shaking his head.  Andy was still half drunk with excitement, though, and hadn’t noticed Nick’s glazed-over expression.</div></font></b>"
10986,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T01:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727670#post1771727670,"""This proves that a civilisation used to live here! The Ancients, Nick! They lived! They aren't just myths!"" Andy breathed deeply after his explosion of excitement. He moved about the area, finding more and more tell tale signs that some sort of city used to be there. Parts of an old wall, foundations for a house, more broken and corroded statues... By the end of things, he lay on the dirt ground panting with exhaustion, like a puppy that had spent its energy on running in circles. That's when he heard the slight trickle of water running over stone. He sat up and tilted his head, listening intensely. He remembered the spring they had found Nick at earlier on and got slowly to his feet, making his way over to it.<br/><br/>""This place... Reminds me of an old legend I once read about..."" he leant to have a look into the water. Even though it was clear, he couldn't see the bottom. ""Would suck to fall in,"" he commented softly."
10987,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727751#post1771727751,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head as Andy ran about, following along easily.  Andy was probably the second shortest of the four of them, more than a foot shorter than Nick.  He was able to keep up with his young friend, and certainly seemed to be keeping whatever enthusiasm hidden well.  Andy was used to that.  Nick reacted silently more often than not, especially when startled.  When Andy went to the spring, he followed along, crouching in front of it.  “It would... wouldn’t it...”  Nick didn’t ask a question.  He felt a drop in his stomach, as though he’d been here far too many times.  As though he’d crouched here, day after day, for hours on end.  Lost in thought.<br/>
<br/>
He put his hand in the water, not feeling it to be quite as cold as Andy.  In fact, it was pleasantly warm, as though a human being existed within the water to give it their life, their warmth.  Nick closed his hand, almost feeling one there to take, but when his fingertips met his palm, he sighed.  “Andy.”  He called, and his younger friend glanced his way.  “This’ll all be here tomorrow.  It’s late...  Let’s get going, okay?”<br/>
<br/>
Nick had little intention of going back.  But he wanted to be alone here.  He silently resolved to walk back with Andy and go toward his tent, but return as soon as he saw the second tent fall still and quiet.</div></font></b>"
10988,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T23:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740553#post1771740553,"Morning brought another hot summer's day, the sun rose brightly in the clear blue sky and the birds sung loudly in their trees. After the group had awoken, Andy dragged them back to the ruins, showing them the spring and various other things. They decided to do some amateur archaeology, digging small holes around the ruins to try and find something to bring back to civilisation with them.<br/><br/>They didn't know that they were being watched from afar. Solace had changed his hair and removed all the algae from his body. He was still naked, but that was because he couldn't find any clothes. He stood behind the spring, hiding in the shadow of the trees and rocks. He watched with curiosity, wondering what the humans were doing as they dug around in the earth."
10989,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T00:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740568#post1771740568,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick obliged the others, but said little.  He'd led Andy back to the campsite then, as he'd resolved, went back to the statues and meandered near the spring almost all night, unable to stay in one place, wandering slowly, barefoot since he had discarded his heavy boots, walking slowly and marveling at how quiet he was in comparison.  He'd gone back not long after the sky began turning and the air became warmer, blaming his tired and even more ruffled appearance on his inability to find his noise-canceling headphones.<br/>
<br/>
But he still couldn't focus as the others dug around with their hands and small makeshift tools, pocket knives and wide bottle caps.  He felt someone watching, and couldn't shake it.  Crouching at the base of the eroded statue of the deer Andy had found, Nick sighed and rubbed his hair out of his face, standing and looking back toward the spring.  It was out of sight, but he knew where it was.  ""I'm... going this way.""  He noted, pointing toward it.  Andy and Kira nodded, and Michael grunted over his work.  He seemed to have uncovered a dull gem, but it was apparently attached to the base of another statue and he wanted to unearth it all.  Slowly, Nick turned and stepped through a blockage of shrubs and a few trees, returning to the quiet trickle of water into the spring.  Squinting his pale eyes, he looked around slowly.</div></font></b>"
10990,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T01:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740693#post1771740693,"Solace watched Nick approach and moved away from the others, appearing before the man just out of sight of his companions. He smiled sadly, hoping that his new appearance would make the man happy. When the human had been Lord Visal, he had forbidden Solace to change his appearance. He was not allowed to cut his hair, nor use his powers for bad. It felt strange, having shorter hair.<br/><br/>He bowed low again, longing to rush into the human's arms and never let go. ""How are you this morning, my Lord?"" he asked quietly, straightening up and nervously fiddling with his hair."
10991,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740731#post1771740731,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick was right---he'd known someone was around, and couldn't shake the feeling that it was Solace.  It was a bit surprising to see his hair shorter---albeit jagged, as if he'd used two rocks to cut it---and his skin free of the greenish tone of moss and algae.  Perhaps he had really taken Nick's words to heart.  But when he spoke, the young human shook his head.  ""Solace, I...  I'd really prefer you call me Nick.  That's my name... now...""  He looked behind him, and stepped around a stone, putting a bit more distance between himself and the others.  He was sure they couldn't hear him, and especially not Solace's quiet voice, but Nick couldn't be sure.  ""...  Or at least call me Nick when someone's around...""<br/>
<br/>
He put his hands in his pockets again, turning his eyes down to the ground.  ""I... didn't think I'd see you again---you're so <i>interesting</i>.  So strange---in a good way, of course.  But I don't know what to do with what you told me, Solace.  What should I do?  I can't stay here, but...  I don't want to go back without knowing everything...  If, maybe, you can come with us...  for a little while...  If I am what you say I am, maybe I'll start remembering.""  He couldn't bring himself to look up.  Perhaps because this creature---Solace---thought Nick to be his creator...  Or because he knew the legends were true...  Or because he couldn't stop thinking about what could happen next.  His mind was running rampant, unable to sit still for a moment.  Solace had actually taken his words to heart---changed himself to look somewhat normal in human standards.  Nick couldn't just turn his back now.</div></font></b>"
10992,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T02:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740737#post1771740737,"Solace didn't reply right away, glancing towards where he could hear the others talking. He was afraid of them and also of leaving this place. He had not known anything else but the temple and, nowadays, the ruins. He couldn't begin to imagine what life was like away from this forest. But a greater fear was losing his love again. He had always longed to rise from the spring and apologise, but he had been far too ashamed to show his face again.<br/><br/>""Nick..."" he spoke his creator's human name, finding it weird to pronounce. ""I do not know what might happen to me if I leave this place. You once told me the spring would die... I'd have no where to go if I left."""
10993,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T02:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740756#post1771740756,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick’s heart almost stopped.  Had he really been so cruel when he was ‘Lord Visal’?  He couldn’t help but believe every word Solace said---he was the last being, the last created of the Spring of Creation itself, emerging from the water like an ethereal spirit.  One couldn’t second guess something like that.  And the faint flashbacks that were presented Nick only after Solace’s appearance seeded the concept in his mind that, perhaps, he was a reborn version of Visal.  Recalling the words he had said the previous night, Nick stilled.  “I... wish you knew...”  He whispered involuntarily, and looked up to Solace.  “I don’t know what...  what I said when that happened.  Maybe I was afraid.  Maybe back then I...  was afraid of the rules I’d set in place.  After all, Solace...  one can’t break their own rule, can they?”<br/>
<br/>
He sniffed hard.  It almost brought back a memory---Nick’s mind was playing around it, however, acting as though it were reaching for it, scraping the surface, simply unable to pull it back.  “I... wish I could have stopped you.  Solace.  I didn’t want you to fall into the spring.  Not because of me.  I---”  He paused, feeling his voice break.  “I didn’t know.  I didn’t know just how... strongly you felt.  Maybe I...”  Breathing in shakily, Nick blinked, and was surprised at the tears that slid down his cheeks, collecting behind his glasses.  “I’m sorry.”  As he spoke, he saw it---Solace, hair swirling like a watery wind in the draft high above the spring.  Diving down.  He had been so far away---unable to call in time.  The memory was there, then gone in an instant.</div></font></b>"
10994,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T02:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740764#post1771740764,"Solace watched Nick's eyes tear up, knowing that this was what happened when humans got sad. He stepped forward now and wiped the tears from the man's eyes, the water disappearing on his skin. He remembered when he was sad, he tried to cry but found that he couldn't. He was never intended to feel sadness, or any other negative emotion. It had hurt more to keep it bottled up inside to the point were he took his own life.<br/><br/>""You told me we could never be together, for I was your creation and was never meant to love you..."" Solace could remember that night as if it had just happened yesterday. It hurt to think about it, so he closed his memory, like the pages of a book. ""It's OK..."" He embraced the man tightly, enjoying the warmth that the body emanated."
10995,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T02:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740785#post1771740785,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick's breath caught.  He didn't move at first, then returned the embrace.  ""I... don't think it's okay.""  He muttered.  ""I remember.  The rule.  The rule that a created being can never love their creator, because it... it'd cause unpredictable events...  Maybe I was too cautious.""  He couldn't believe himself.  If he were able, he would go into the past, perhaps change himself.  He had never seen himself as anything but kind to others.  Perhaps a bit too lenient, but never a pushover.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped away, fighting the notion that he had recalled something else, but just couldn't reach the memory.  ""Solace.  I'm regaining my memory.  I can feel it come back every so often.  Certain... situations...  I can remember.  I remember the statues---where each stood and... I think I'm recalling what each meant.  But it's hard.  I... remember... that day.  The day I think I sent you away.  It hurt...""  He put a hand to his chest, as though feeling the sting, that of someone plunging a blade into his chest.  ""... so much.  But it's so fuzzy.  If you come back with us, perhaps I'll remember faster.  I don't want to leave you behind, Solace---not after how you changed, just because I said so.  But I can't stay here, or away from the others.  Not for long.""  He looked down, inspecting his feet.  Booted feet, because the broken statue bits were especially jagged.</div></font></b>"
10996,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T00:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741789#post1771741789,"""But how... How can I leave this place?"" Solace questioned, finding it hard to voice his opinions. He was in shock to know that Nick was remembering his past life. Perhaps this would change everything. Solace let go of the warm man and stood back, his glittering hair moving slightly in the breeze that now blew through the trees. He shuddered, suddenly feeling cold and out of place. He had never bothered with clothes, even back when he was created he only wore a toga made from soft, flowing silk. He had never felt concious about his nakedness, especially in front of Lord Visal. But something had changed and suddenly, he felt embarrassed and ashamed all the time whenever he saw his dear creator.<br/><br/>It seemed these awkward feelings were becoming apparent once again."
10997,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T00:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741818#post1771741818,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick raised his head, breathing in sharply despite feeling very out of place.  “I don’t see why you can’t just leave.”  He said simply, and surveyed Solace.  It was impossible to tell just how long he had existed, especially since he had spent the majority of his life in a spring meant to create.  No doubt time itself had wasted away whatever clothing he had worn---Nick hadn’t paid attention to that, though.  Not until Solace seemed to act uncomfortable.  He turned.<br/>
<br/>
“S-Solace...  I appreciate that you took my words to heart...  that you decided to change...  like that.  But if you...”  He paused, and cleared his throat.  “Uhm, if you do want to come with me---take a chance and maybe... get away from here, for a little while...  I suppose you could borrow some of my clothes...  just for a while, if you want...”  Forcing his foot up, he started back to the campsite---he’d brought along some extra clothes just in case he fell into a lake or puddle, which he was accustomed to doing.  Having such long legs made it difficult to control them, even after years of practice.  Solace did seem to be about his height, which was surprising, if only a little.</div></font></b>"
10998,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T00:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741828#post1771741828,"Solace followed behind him quietly, his bare feet not breaking a twig or rustling any leaves. He made sure to keep an eye out for any of the others, knowing that he had the ability to disappear quickly. He was mostly made of water, meaning he could evaporate at will. This was something he hadn't done in a long time and hoped he wouldn't mess it up. He could seriously injure himself if he did it wrong.<br/><br/>He wondered again what life would be like away from this forest. There was no way he'd let Nick leave without him, but yet he was afraid that he would cease to exist without the spring to fuel him. He stood quietly near one of the fabric huts, as Nick went inside it to search for spare clothes. He reached out and stroked the fabric, his fingers leaving a trail of condensation behind. ""This world is strange to me now. I must admit I am afraid, Lord,"" he said quietly. ""I know not of any negative emotion, but this one."""
10999,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741850#post1771741850,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">In the tent, Nick unzipped a second bag of his---larger than the backpack, but full of his clothes should his clumsy side take hold and send him over a muddy cliff.  Pulling some clothes out, he studied them.  When one knew him, they knew he always stuck to a certain clothing style, simple but useful for almost any situation.  Brown and beige, sometimes green.  This shirt was green, an earthy tone, and the pants that followed were dark brown.  He’d decided to put in an extra pair of shoes in case he lost his---which had happened before, though he was loathe to admit.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping back out of the tent with the clothes, Nick tilted his head as Solace spoke.  He bit his bottom lip for a moment, sighing inwardly as he considered his words.  “You... weren’t made to feel negativity.  That changed when... humans were created.  Negativity led to second guessing oneself, but helping in many situations.  I can’t promise you’ll never feel bad... not for now... but as long as you’re with me, you’ll be safe.”  He couldn’t understand why he was saying this, but had to chalk it up to his protection instinct.  Stepping up to Solace, he placed the jumble of fabric in his arms.  “I’ll make sure you’re safe.”</div></font></b>"
11000,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T01:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741863#post1771741863,"Solace picked through the clothing, finding the style weird and almost alien to him. He noticed that they were similar to what Nick was wearing and hoped that the others wouldn't notice this fact. He slipped them on, the fabric scratched his sensitive skin and made him squirm a little. When he was fully clothed, he looked over at Nick, tilting his head in question. He wasn't sure if the clothing fit him properly, or suited what he looked like. He picked at the fabric, noting that he would no longer be able to sleep in his spring.<br/><br/>""How will we do this? Your friends... Will find it weird if you met me out here... Wouldn't they? Also, I know nothing of your world. Wouldn't they find that just as... Strange?"""
11001,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T01:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741883#post1771741883,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick nodded slowly, wordless for a moment.  “Yes...  They’d find it strange.  It’s rare to find someone out in the woods.  Especially one with water colored hair like yours.  As tall as you are.  But the others are... open minded.  They all believe in the past that’s no doubt true.  They’ll believe you are of that race.  But they would’ve been shocked at your overall appearance---it’s difficult to get past, when one doesn’t look the way you’d expect.  Now, since you look a bit more average, you’ll be able to speak so they’ll listen to what you say.”<br/>
<br/>
He looked around, toward where Andy had led them early that morning.  “If you want to approach now, I’ll take you to them.  But if you’d rather stay here, we can wait until they come to us.”  He gestured at the flat stones he and the others had set around the fire pit, to raise them a bit off the bare earth.  Nick half hoped Solace would choose to stay here.  He wanted to talk to him alone, listen to him, keep him for a little longer away from everyone else.  They’d probably bombard him with questions...  Nick steeled himself for that.</div></font></b>"
11002,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T01:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741905#post1771741905,"Solace glanced over towards where the others were rummaging around in the earth just out of his line of sight. He was too nervous to even begin to think about what they might ask him. Besides, he wanted to stay with his love just a little bit longer. He made for the flat stones and sat down, curling his legs under himself. He could feel the heat from the fire and knew that his skin would soon dry and start to steam. ""What sort of things would they ask me?"" he questioned, trying to hide his fear."
11003,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T01:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741917#post1771741917,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick sighed in relief when Solace decided to sit.  He followed suit, gazing at the tiny flame.  They'd left it unattended---a stupid thing to do.  He gathered up some dry dirt in one hand and poured it over the flame, smothering it mostly.  ""I'm not sure what they'd ask.""  He admitted.  ""They'd probably want to know where you come from.  How long you've been here, what it was like when your society was thriving...  They'd understand why I was acting so strange, though---""<br/>
<br/>
Looking up, he studied the direction his friends had gone.  He could hear them, talking amongst themselves.  The rustle of bushes started, snapping of twigs meeting his ears.  ""Don't be afraid of them.""  Nick said, looking to Solace and sitting close to him.  ""You'll be fine.  They're close to me, my friends.  They might ask a lot of questions, but I'll do what I can to keep them in check.""  He put a reassuring hand on Solace's shoulder, mustering a small smile.</div></font></b>"
11004,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T02:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741939#post1771741939,"Solace rested his head on nick's chest, listening to the steady thump that was his heart beat. He could sense the life flowing through his creator's new body, powering him and keeping him alive. He lifted his hand and lightly touched where the heart was beating, feeling its warmth through the fabric Nick wore. As he stroked the man's chest, he heard the heartbeat quicken. ""Am I making you nervous, Lord?"" he asked quietly, feeling his own heartbeat match Nick's beat.<br/><br/>He lifted his head at the sound of the others calling out for Nick, one of the men crashed out from the trees and stopped still at the sight of someone sitting next to Nick. ""Who's this?"" he asked, walking closer and peering curiously at the newcomer."
11005,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T02:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741977#post1771741977,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He tried to bite his tongue as Solace put his hand on his chest, but Nick couldn't control his heart.  It almost seemed to freeze for a moment before starting to race, and he caught himself before he could respond.  He'd never once felt much regarding a desire for someone, not outside a close friendship, a warm family bond.  Now, however, he felt more like a teenager.  It was almost a relief when the clumsy crunch and crash met his ears, revealing Michael.<br/>
<br/>
Nick opened his mouth, trying to find a way to reply, then let out a shaky breath.  ""This is... erhm...""  He squirmed a bit.  ""Well...  maybe he can tell you... better than I can.""  Nick looked to Solace.  ""Would you... er... like to tell them who you are?""  He offered, nodding to Michael.</div></font></b>"
11006,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T02:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741988#post1771741988,"Solace stared at the other man for an uncomfortable few seconds, finding his deathly pale skin becoming pinkish in hue as he blushed. ""My name is Solace,"" he said quietly, wishing he could just disappear. He decided to stay, for Nick's sake. He turned back around and secretly held onto Nick's hand, blocking this from the other's view. He squeezed tightly, feeling himself tremble as Michael approached with a questioning gaze at them both.<br/><br/>""Solace? Where are you from?"" he asked, sounding like he was suspicious. Solace flinched as he approached and found himself itching to run away and hide.<br/><br/>""I... I... I live... Um..."" Words failed him as he stared back at Michael."
11007,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T02:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742001#post1771742001,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick squeezed Solace's hand, assuring him he was there.  But Michael did seem to be suspicious.  ""He lives here, Mike.""  Nick said as Solace faltered.  ""He's existed here for a very long time.""  As Michael's eyes grew wide, Nick decided to go on for the sake of getting it all out:  ""He's what I came across yesterday evening, at the spring.  He emerged from the water, and he's what shocked me so much.  Ever since, he's... been here.  I'm gradually discovering new things, but Mike...  he's the last created being of the Ancients.""<br/>
<br/>
Finally, Nick shook his head, angered at how stupid he knew he sounded.  ""I know you don't believe me---you might think we conspired to make up this story to play with your belief or ideas, but it's true.  I don't expect you to take it at face value...""  He looked to Solace.  ""It's okay.""  He muttered.  ""Like I said, you're safe here.  No need to be afraid.""  Nick's heart was racing, and he felt it in the hand Solace had a death grip on.</div></font></b>"
11008,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742019#post1771742019,"Solace nodded slowly, watching the other with caution. His face was unreadable. He looked shocked, but also interested at the same time. He opened and closed his mouth several times, giving the impression of a fish out of water. As they fell into another awkward silence, the other two emerged with a handful of artefacts they had found, slowing down when their eyes laid on Solace. The younger man dropped the items he was holding and stared at Solace with his mouth agape, while the girl titled her head with curiosity.<br/><br/>""Who...?"" she began, but Michael interrupted her. ""Apparently this is Solace, a being created by the Ancients,"" he replied, chuckling slightly in disbelief."
11009,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T02:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742034#post1771742034,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He heard Andy gasp, but Nick was focused on Michael.  He didn’t seem to believe him, and that certainly annoyed Nick.  “You didn’t see what I saw.”  He snapped.  “You didn’t see him rise up from the water, like... some ghost...  I didn’t think it was real... at first.”  He shook his head.  “Mike, you... know me.  I don’t make things up just to see how you’ll react.”  He glanced around, back to Solace.  “Maybe you ought to ask Solace some questions only he’d know.  I... don’t know how much of an answer you’d get...  He’s afraid of you.  I guess for... good reason.”  He turned his eyes down.<br/>
<br/>
He’d expected disbelief, but Nick hadn’t expected such a reaction.  He’d always been logic-minded, able to discern reality from fantasy despite living in a world of his own half the time.  But when someone as close as Michael decided not to believe him, or put more doubt into his words than they deserved, it hurt.  He gritted his teeth and ignored what the other two said between one another, but looked down as his eyes started to sting.  And to think---it’d been years since he truly cried...</div></font></b>"
11010,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T03:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742044#post1771742044,"Solace saw the way his love was hurt and put an arm around him, willing him to not cry. He glared up at the one called Michael, but said nothing. He couldn't understand why they wouldn't believe Nick. As his good friends, they should believe him without doubt. In Solace's mind, there was nothing wrong or unbelievable with what Nick had said. Perhaps the creators had been forgotten for so long, they had passed into myth.<br/><br/>""What he says is true. I was too nervous to speak to you... I have never really met a human before. All I know is that it is because of you my civilisation was destroyed. I guess I was scared of you for a very long time,"" Solace said, his voice quiet. He left Nick's side and stood, towering over the other three. ""My name is Solace. I was created many years ago in the Spring of Creation. A temple once stood there, built by the Forest Gods and their creations. After I was created, as a spirit of the Spring, a water sprite... Humans were created."" He went quiet now, realising how much he had told them. ""If you need proof, bring me some water...""<br/><br/>Andy stood still, his mouth still agape as he looked from Solace back to Nick. Kira ran over to her tent and pulled out a water bottle. She nervously passed the bottle to Solace, careful not to get too close to the stranger. Solace tipped the water out onto his palm and created shapes from it, little sculptures made from water."
11011,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T03:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742052#post1771742052,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he felt Solace put an arm around him, Nick almost felt at ease.  At least Solace didn't seem to feel the need to run or hide anymore.  And when he stood, Nick found the strength to follow suit, but remained where he was.  Studying what the spirit accomplished made him smile.  ""Nothing like real proof, is there?""  He asked, watching the water swirl into various shapes in Solace's hand.  The others crowded around, even Andy, who had at first seemed to be rooted to where he was.  Michael's eyes were wide, and his mouth slowly dropped.  Kira was smiling brightly, as if she were at the circus and amazed at the amazing feats before her.<br/>
<br/>
Andy shook his head.  “But wait...  Nick, why...  I mean, Solace, why...?  Why are you so interested in us?  Or, Nick, apparently.”  He cast a look to Nick, who immediately looked down.<br/>
<br/>
“I, ahm...”  He let his hair fall over his face, hiding its reddening tone.  “Solace told me... I was, at one time, a god of the forest.  I created him.  And, I...”  He sighed, shakily.  He couldn’t go on---not when he understood that his other self, Visal, was so heartless at one time...  But he still didn’t have much to go on in that regard.</div></font></b>"
11012,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T03:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742058#post1771742058,"""Nick is the reincarnation of the great forest God, Visal. He is the one that created me and several other elemental sprites... He also helped creating the humans,"" Solace filled them in, sensing his love's hesitation to speak the truth. ""I am to serve Lord Visal, in this life and any others he comes as."" He decided to leave out the other truth, that he was in love with his creator. He didn't want Nick to become embarrassed any more than he was."
11013,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T03:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742068#post1771742068,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head, but finally managed to look up.  Immediately he regretted doing so, as three sets of eyes were staring at him.  KIra immediately bounced forward, putting her arms around him.  “Ohh!”  She squeaked, smiling wide.  “I can’t believe it!  My big brother a reincarnated forest God?  That’s... that’s incredible!  I mean, no one can say that!  And you created something so incredible, a... a...  a person!  A perfect person, legends say the first beings created sprites from earth and water, depending on their origination, to best compliment them, and created them in their own image, a perfect, immortal being.”  Kira’s eyes sparkled as she nearly vibrated in her shoes.  Backing away, she studied her brother as though seeing him for the first time.<br/>
<br/>
Andy shook his head, approaching Solace.  “But...  How do you really know Nick’s your creator?  This Visal person, anyway?  He can’t look like the guy, can he?”  Andy surveyed his old friend.  “It’d explain your height...”  He muttered offhandedly.</div></font></b>"
11014,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T22:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743051#post1771743051,"Solace smiled as the group seemed to believe him. Even the other, now silent, man stared at Nick as if he was meeting him for the first time. When the younger man approached Solace, he stepped back a bit out of habit. He only allowed one person to get close to him and that was his creator. He glanced over at Nick now and his smile became more confident. ""Lord Visal was slightly taller, his eyes golden like the sun and his hair a deep green. He had branches, like stag horns, growing from his head, which grew berries in the Fall..."" he blinked and the image faded away and was replaced by Nick. ""I can sense it in him. I can see the light in his eyes... I was asleep for a long time and I woke up... Just as Nick came across my spring...""<br/><br/>Andy gaped again, bending over and picking up a small bit of clay he had found. It had been a part of a vase, by the looks of things, and painted on it was an image of a tall man with branches in his hair. He offered it to Solace to look at. Solace took it from Andy's shaking hands and peered at the small image. ""Yes. Like this..."" he confirmed, showing Nick. ""Since he was like a King of the others, he had many items made in his image. The first humans worshipped him as the God who gave life..."""
11015,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T23:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743097#post1771743097,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Solace handed the bit of dry clay to him, Nick had a hard time believing the painting was of him.  And an even harder time trying to understand that he was revered as a king to so many others, a race of seemingly perfect beings that existed before humans, then worshipped by the first humans.  His knees had grown weak at the thought of, at one time, being seen as a king, a giver of life, a creator in general, and his hands began shaking so badly he dropped the bit of the broken pot and stepped back, almost tripping over his own feet.<br/>
<br/>
“Uhm, I...”  He shook his head, trying to keep a logical mind.  But the eyes on him were like hot coals, burrowing into him.  “I...  h-have to... go for a walk... clear my head...”  Turning, Nick snapped his mouth closed before his voice broke entirely, staggering into the trees.  The damp, earthy scent of evaporating dew still hung in the shaded air, and helped him calm down a bit.  He was a God?  A... king?  An Ancient being...?  He sighed shakily and stopped when he came across a flat stone jutting out of the ground, solid and mossy, and decided to give his weak legs a rest.  Sitting atop it, he stared at a tiny brook that flowed at the base of it and wrapped his arms around his knees, shaking at everything that had been revealed.  It was... almost too much...</div></font></b>"
11016,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T23:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743124#post1771743124,"Solace appeared before him, like a figure raising from a mist. He remained silent and knelt on the ground in front of Nick, watching him with his pure blue eyes. He understood how it would be too much for a human, that is why he had stopped there with his explanations. Nick wouldn't be able to handle the whole truth, not at once. Solace stood and sat next to the man, sliding his head to rest on Nick's lap. He still was quiet, not wanting Nick to tell him to leave."
11017,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T23:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743144#post1771743144,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick glanced up when Solace appeared silently.  The air around him had grown slightly cooler, and he immediately realized he wasn’t alone before Solace even materialized out of mist.  He stretched out slightly, but didn’t move much else, allowing his legs to be used as a pillow.  He worked up a smile, but knew it was too sad to be sincere.  Instead, Nick settled on running his fingers through Solace’s hair.  It was as it appeared---soft and very smooth, like individual threads of fine silk.  “I wish I could take everything in.”  He muttered.  “Humans... they don’t seem to be allowed to encounter anything out of what they’re always told is myth.  They’re told these stories in fantasy works as bedtime tales, through dark nights when we can’t sleep, but it’s never meant to mean anything more than that...”<br/>
<br/>
He paused, biting back emotion.  “I guess... the prospect of being royalty... a god in general...  it’s such an impossible notion, because...  Because I’m just a human...  I was raised among humans, to understand that fantasy could only be written in stories and told through generations, and this myth... became completely obsolete a long time ago.  Not many people know of it anymore...  because they don’t read about it, don’t ask about it...  And me...  Me, being a... king...  A god...  A god!”  Nick shook his head, and stared into the water running below them, taking his glasses off.  Often they seemed to weigh ten pounds, especially when his emotions became difficult to control.</div></font></b>"
11018,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T00:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743167#post1771743167,"Solace almost purred as he felt Nick petting his hair and thought of the nights he rested on Visal's lap. He had always been there to listen to the creator's problems and thoughts. He was the shoulder the creator leaned on. He was glad that he could be a comfort once more, when Visal was a human with a different name.<br/><br/>""I know it is hard to take in... You are simply a human... You may be Lord Visal... But you are Nick first. Never forget who you are... What you are..."" Solace spoke clearly and slowly, hating what he was saying."
11019,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T00:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743195#post1771743195,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head.  “I...  know what I am.  I can’t be... just Nick.  I wouldn’t have seen what I did if I were just...  this...”  He couldn’t finish the sentence.  <i>Just human.</i>  Like he used to be.  Or at least, like he thought he used to be.  When he looked back to Solace without the help of his glasses, Nick could see him clearly.  That alone would have been impossible just twenty four hours earlier.  Impossible to understand.  His sight was so bad Nick had to get stronger prescriptions every year.<br/>
<br/>
Then he saw something else.  That faded, blurry room again.  It was impossible to see what it was, specifically, but Solace was in front of the blurry background.  Nick felt himself in that moment then, in a different body.  Something was weighing down his head, but he couldn’t see it.  He didn’t care---Solace was there.  He was there for Nick---Visal---in that moment, when no one else could understand.  Nick felt himself smile, reach out.  His fingers, much more tan, longer than they were now, swept Solace’s water-like hair back, caressed his face, silently thanking him for just being there... listening to whatever hardship Visal, at that moment, had admitted to.<br/>
<br/>
It lasted an agonizingly short moment, however, and Nick blinked back to reality in an instant.  He closed his eyes.  “I...  I’m sorry I hurt you...”  He muttered, almost inaudibly.  “I’m sorry it went bad...”</div></font></b>"
11020,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T00:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743208#post1771743208,"Solace's ears pricked up when he heard Nick mutter. The words stung, causing his heart to feel painful again like it once did. He shook his head and leant up to kiss the man's chin. ""No apologising. It is I that should be sorry. I killed myself just because I couldn't have you. I caused you pain for a long time. And blame. I saw you visit everyday and was too ashamed to leave the depths of the spring..."" he felt his eyes hurt, but no tears came. He could not cry. Feeling emotional, he stood to his feet and played with the stream that ran before them, making it raise and fall like an untameable beast. He created scenes from his past out of the water, the castle, the temple... It was all there. Moving and falling throughout the years. Eventually the water fell flat again and Solace fell to his knees. Everything he once knew and loved... Was gone. Extinct. This new world was alien to him. He felt scared again."
11021,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T00:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743227#post1771743227,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick gasped, watching the movement of free-willed water suddenly bend to Solace’s hand, obeying him as it created solid but fragile sculptures.  A castle---was that where Visal lived?---and a temple with high, beautiful steeples.  Then they went flat, followed by Solace.  Nick gasped, scuttling up and slipping a bit on the moss underfoot as he went to kneel in front of Solace.  “No...”  He shook his head, cupping Solace’s face in his hands.  “It’s not... your fault.  I made those rules, I... guess I was afraid.  Afraid of there being too much shared power between creator and the one created.”  He put his forehead against Solace’s, able to meet his eyes clearly.  “I just didn’t realize that power couldn’t be shared that way.  Couldn’t be exchanged.  I didn’t find that out until after you... went to the spring.”<br/>
<br/>
Nick knew the fear Solace obviously felt.  Perhaps on a different level---but it was there, the fear.  “I don’t want you to be afraid.”  Nick said at last.  “As long as you’re with me, you have something to hold on to.  Even if I’m not exactly your Visal... yet.  I keep remembering things.  It might be because you’re helping me gain my memory back.  And it’s strange---when I look at anything else it’s blurry and faded.  But I can see you just fine.  It’s like you’re in front of an old, damaged painting.  I think I’ll... keep remembering as long as you’re here.”  He closed his eyes, but saw only darkness.  That was almost a relief---if he kept recalling, it would overwhelm him.</div></font></b>"
11022,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T01:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743235#post1771743235,"Solace smiled again, his fear sliding away like water flowing off a rock. He wrapped his arms around Nick's shoulders and kissed his warm lips again, closing his eyes as well as he explored the human's mouth with his tongue. It felt as if he was drawing the warmth from the man's body, feeling heat radiating from this kiss, reaching all of his body. Crashing of bushes and sticks breaking announced someone approaching. Solace fell back, away from Nick just in time as Andy came into the small clearing they were in. He raised an eyebrow at their positions, but said nothing about it. ""You alright?"" he questioned Nick, staring at Solace with caution. ""The others and I have decided to stay here for one more night before leaving for the cabin. We have enough supplies for two more nights before we will run out... So is... Is Solace coming with us?"""
11023,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T18:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743944#post1771743944,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick’s blood ran cold---though it could have been the result of Solace’s water-cool tongue finding its way into his mouth, shocking his eyes back open.  It was as though Solace were taking some warmth from his body, but Nick didn’t pull away until the rustling of nearby foliage announced someone’s appearance, at which point Solace himself fell backward.  An only-somewhat disconcerting tingle was left to move through his body, difficult to shake as he squinted at Andy.  “Uhm...  I-I guess so...”  He put his glasses back on, not quite making eye contact with his longtime friend.  “Th-there’s a lot to be... explained.  Especially in just a couple days...”<br/>
<br/>
Andy tilted his head.  “You... sure you’re okay?”  He couldn’t help but feel something was off, and the implication was certainly there.  But he’d also learned a long time ago that pushing a certain question or observation would result in Nick’s emotional shutdown.<br/>
<br/>
“I’m fine.  I promise.”  Nick nodded, but didn’t quite look up.  His face was burning, and he had no doubt it was bright red.  His heart was racing so quickly he was surprised Andy didn’t comment on the noise it made.</div></font></b>"
11024,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749217#post1771749217,"Solace watched them quietly, nodding slightly at the question. ""Though I do so with extreme caution... I might turn to water if I leave this place. That's what I was told,"" he said quietly, staring down at the constricting shoes. He liked bare feet and hated wearing these shoes. He felt cut off from the earth and all that grew from it.<br/><br/>Andy stared at him, curiosity and shock on his face. He had many things he wanted to ask Solace. To think all his life he read about the Ancients and here was a creation made by one of them! Part of him longed to tell everyone he knew about it. He knew that it wouldn't be a clever idea, however, so had vowed to keep Solace a secret in his mind. Andy had thought it strange how Solace touched Nick, and how Nick didn't flinch at the creature's touch. Nick wasn't the most social person around and had issues with personal space. It made Andy wonder what the two felt for each other."
11025,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749260#post1771749260,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Breathing in slowly, Nick raised his head to study Andy.  ""You'll keep quiet about this, right?  About what Solace is, when we leave here?""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course!""  Andy nodded quickly.  ""The others will too, you can trust them.""  He addressed Solace then, and indicated Nick again.  ""Besides, I... don't think anyone would really take us seriously if we went on a rampage, right?  Just some crazy kids that lost their minds or something...""  He chuckled at the thought.  ""Uhm, but where's Solace staying?  I mean, it's not as if... y'know...""<br/>
<br/>
""I think it'd be best to stay with me.""  Nick said, sitting back on the mossy stone.  He was probably stained with the green tone of the soft growth, but it wasn't strange for him.  ""Since I live farthest away from town, that is---it'd be a good idea.  And maybe I'd be able to... remember what I was... a little quicker...""<br/>
<br/>
Andy nodded, understanding.  Nick lived in a relatively small cabin he'd designed with the help of a contractor, and lived, at most, several hours away from the small town Andy, Michael, and Kira called home.  He even had a small pond on his property.  ""You coming back to the site?""  He asked after a moment's silence.<br/>
<br/>
Nick observed his hands for a moment.  Andy had to know something was going on---the signs were there.  ""I...  I'll stay here for a while.""  He muttered at last.</div></font></b>"
11026,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749298#post1771749298,"Andy nodded and slowly left, waving bye to Solace before disappearing back through the trees. Solace smiled and hummed slightly as he listened to the man crash through the undergrowth. ""Humans sure are noisy,"" he commented, moving silently towards Nick and sitting next to him on the rock.<br/><br/>As Andy had disappeared, the birds started to sing again, as if they had been hiding. A small black bird with a strange golden pattern fluttered down from the treetops and started to rummage in the dead leaves for bugs. Solace grinned at the sight, happy to see something familiar to him. ""Lord... Your bird!"" he pointed. ""One of the few you had created."""
11027,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749352#post1771749352,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head as Andy left---he'd never quite thought about how loud people were when they didn't know their surroundings well, and especially when foliage and trees grouped around especially close together.  He nodded a bit.<br/>
<br/>
Nick's eyes widened a bit when Solace indicated the bird.  ""That...?  I made it?""  Sitting forward a bit, he studied the bird---its black feathers caught the light and shone it in several tones of blue and green.  Its yellow headdress and tailfeathers shone gold as it flicked leaves over, pecking at the ground.  ""I saw that bird earlier...  Yesterday, I mean.""  He had failed to catch it in photo, but knowing that, once, he had dictated what the creature would look like, it didn't matter anymore.  When he moved a bit, the bird paused to look between him and Solace, calling slightly in a high chirp before burrowing under a bush nearby.<br/>
<br/>
Nick looked to Solace as it vanished.  ""I think you'll be okay, Solace, when you leave the forest.""  He said surely.  ""I don't think anything bad will happen.""  He couldn't be sure, but Nick had to assume things would be fine.</div></font></b>"
11028,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T03:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749384#post1771749384,"Solace stood as well and nodded, staring at where the bird had run to. He remembered the time when Lord Visal would walk around this forest with birds resting in his branches. Solace had always loved the black bird he had created, which was slightly bigger and always perched on his shoulder. He wondered why this descendent didn't remember its Master, but then remembered all magic died with the creators. He suddenly felt alone when he realised he was the only magical thing left alive.<br/><br/>""I will be OK... It would help if you had a river or lake near where you live... I would evaporate without a supply of water around me. I know that for sure."""
11029,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749575#post1771749575,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick smiled at that.  ""I live in a forest, Solace.  A place like this, only... smaller.  There's a pond right outside my home.  It's far from people, but...  it's clean.  You ought to be okay there.""  Falling silent for a moment, he listened to the water trickle by below them.  A thought came to him then, and he turned to face Solace.  ""I don't know personally how the first humans really were, but they've changed a lot over the centuries.""  He looked down, taking to moving his finger along the moss and picking at it a bit, but not harming it.  ""They've... grown in number, and they treat the earth as if it's... their own playground.  They rip it up to put down buildings and stone roads to ride in their ugly metal cars on, and scare away the natural animals...  They ruin the lakes and oceans and air every day.""<br/>
<br/>
His words rang cold in his head.  Like a steel bell, echoing.  Solace might not be able to handle it...  Even Nick had a hard time of it, understanding how completely brutal people as a whole could be.  When he blinked, another white-light flash overtook his vision, and another memory came to him---but this time it was different.  He didn't see through his own eyes, but seemed to follow along as though in a different time.<br/>
<br/>
Dark green hair, long and toned from light green to earthy brown, beneath the blooming branch-like antlers that carried multi-colored birds, red berries beneath wide, dark green leaves that periodically fell and trailed behind.  Bright, yellow-gold eyes intense on their destination.  The tanned figure walked barefoot, but wore an earthy-toned set of robes that resembled that of ancient Rome, similar to what Solace wore as he walked alongside Visal, who had an arm protectively around his shoulders.  They were approaching a clifftop, green with ankle-high grass that hid small insects that flitted up at each step.  They came to a stop above a massive body of water, an ocean, clear and blue---far more blue than an edited postcard could try to portray.  From wherever Nick was, he could hear his past self speak:  ""... above this, you can see for hundreds of miles.  This is only a small place, Solace.  One small place.  You have no idea how large this world is---maybe someday I'll be able to show you all of it...""<br/>
<br/>
The breath escaped his lungs as Nick was taken away from the vision, and found himself staring at Solace among trees and a humid, shaded world.  It took a moment to realize he had said those words aloud.</div></font></b>"
11030,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T01:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752906#post1771752906,"Solace smiled and hugged Nick tightly, enjoying his warmth. Even when Solace had been alive, he was always cold and loved to hug Visal for warmth. He imagined leaving his small part in the world and seeing the rest with him and couldn't be happier. ""You promised me that a long time ago. You used to bring me seashells and stones you found on your journeies away from this place. I decorated the bottom of the spring with them, so I could remember all your trips. I pretended I had gone with you..."" he smiled and rested his head on Nick's shoulder. ""Now I don't have to dream. You will show me the world.""<br/><br/>He was sad to hear what the humans had become to be and hoped that Visal's reincarnation meant the nature Gods were back to save the Earth."
11031,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753203#post1771753203,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick allowed the hug more freely this time, returning it fully.  He hadn't shown others affection in quite a long time---at least, not more than a pat or quick one-armed hug in greeting or farewell.  Nick gladly accepted the hug, squeezing Solace, but not so hard as to cause discomfort, taking in the fresh scent of water emanating from his smooth hair.  When he closed his eyes, a flash of a memory returned.  He was holding a shell---blue and black, swirled as clouds did in late evening, as the sun began to go down and cast a pale blue background against dark blue and black clouds flowing through the horizon.  He turned to an eager Solace and handed the shell to him, receiving a hug in return, taking away some of the coolness to the young creation’s skin.<br/>
<br/>
Again returning to reality, he felt his human body giving his warmth away in exchange for the cold that draped over Solace.  “I’ll... take you anywhere you want.”  Nick said.  “After we figure everything out.  After I get my memory back.  After I’m back to the person you used to know.”  He promised, backing away and putting his hands on the sprite’s shoulders.  “Maybe if...”  He shook his head.  “...<i>when</i> I’m back...  Maybe I’ll be able to make the world better.  I’ll be able to make the other creators...  I’ll save what little magic is left in the world.  You just have to help me...  keep me on track...”  Nick smiled, feeling a bit forlorn.  Recalling his old memories was like having moved on from a huge, important point in some life or another, and now he missed it.</div></font></b>"
11032,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753360#post1771753360,"""As long as it isn't too much, Lord..."" Solace said quietly, snuggling into the warmth and smelling in Nick's scent. He smelt of a strange perfume, as well as earth and sweat. Solace remembered how he used to smell and realised that it was similar. Earthly and like flowers... And berries... He snapped out of his daydream as the golden and black bird came back out of hiding.<br/><br/>""I'd hate for you to think you were losing your destiny."""
11033,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753424#post1771753424,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick shook his head, sitting back.  “My... destiny isn’t any different from any of the other humans in the world.  We live, struggle, die.  People don’t remember you, and if they do, it’s because you outshined billions of others and no one could compete.  But now, originality is so hard to come by.  It’s almost impossible to stand out, or change anything.”  He leaned down a bit as the bird hopped along the base of the stone, putting a hand down.  The creature paused, observing his hand, approaching slightly and stretching its neck to meet his fingertips.  A warm feeling of familiarity flowed through Nick as the bird’s soft feathers met him for a moment, before it spread its wings and took off into the trees with a call.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting back again, Nick looked to Solace again.  “I believe things happen for a reason, Solace.  If this happened, I’m supposed to follow it.  I’ll follow you.”  He nodded, and gave an assured smile.</div></font></b>"
11034,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758746#post1771758746,"Solace shook his head as he watched the bird fly away. ""No, my Lord. I follow you,"" he replied, bowing low again. He reached out for Nick's hand and kissed it lightly before straightening out again and staring down at the human. ""I wish to leave this place and follow you. If you say that I will be safe, I will believe you."" All fear drained away as he spoke these words. They seemed to give him the courage he needed to not be afraid of the modern world."
11035,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T23:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758889#post1771758889,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick smiled a bit as his heart jumped.  He still wasn’t used to allowing someone so close.  “Perhaps you followed me once.  But until I’m that person again, I’ll have to follow you.  You know more than I do, Solace.  For now, I’m too blind to lead anyone.”  For a moment a fleeting vision passed his gaze.  A stag, tall and thin, with huge antlers that seemed to have twisted among foliage.  It was there, then gone, and he blinked.  “We’ll be here until tomorrow, Solace, then start back toward our home.”<br/>
<br/>
After a moment’s debate, Nick slipped off the flat rock and into the small stream.  “I’m thinking about staying here for a while though, Solace...  If you’d like to go back, I won’t mind.”  The cold water came up to his ankles, flooding his shoes and making him gasp as it chilled him.</div></font></b>"
11036,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772497#post1771772497,"""It's up to you, of course,"" Solace replied easily, sliding into the stream next to him. The water seemed to become slightly warmer and clearer when he stood in it. ""If you wish to stay here a bit longer without your friends, I will be here to accompany you.""<br/><br/>He smiled lightly and reached out for Nick's hand, holding it tightly. The warmth of the skin was like a drug to Solace, he was becoming addicted to the feeling of it. He longed to touch the man more, feel the warm and smooth skin against his. ""I do have two things I wish to tell your friends, however,"" he said quietly, his voice hardly audible. ""Firstly, they shall not tell anyone else about this place, in fear of humans destroying our birthplace. Secondly, they are not allowed to take anything back with them that has your image on it. Those items are sacred to this place."""
11037,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T23:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772889#post1771772889,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick glanced to Solace, grasping his hand.  “I’d never allow anyone to speak of this place.  It’d be wrong to let anyone know this place still has underlying magic.  So far as I can, no one else will ever know about this place.”  He smiled, rearranging his feet on the loose rocks, the rush of cool over his skin keeping him awake.  “And I’ll be more than sure to have everyone put everything back where they found it.  I’ll go through their bags if I have to.”  He brought up the hand that grasped Solace’s, bringing the cool fingers to his lips.  “No one will know this place existed.”  He assured the sprite, clasping the creature’s hands between both of his.<br/>
<br/>
He didn’t think anyone would dare take ancient relics from their intended homes.  No matter their affiliation with a living being, or reborn god, Nick doubted himself, or any of his friends, would think of it.  But it would be best to keep Solace’s mind at ease, and be doubly sure.</div></font></b>"
11038,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773281#post1771773281,"Solace smiled and lightly kissed the finger that had been brought up to his lips. He was glad to hear that nick knew how important this place was to both of them, even in his human form he seemed to sense the magic in the area. The importance of the land and this forest was just too much to let it be tainted by humans. ""One day, we will return here. I know that for sure.""<br/><br/>As he spoke, more crashing announced the arrival of Kira. She stopped at the stream bank and stared at her brother and Solace standing in the water holding hands. She opened her mouth to say something, but closed it quickly, stiffling a giggle. ""Nick, Michael wants to know if you want something to eat for lunch. Andy and him are thinking of going fishing... I mean... If Solace gives us permission, of course..."" her words trailed off as she looked back at the tall man. He nodded once, adding in reply,<br/><br/>""Just do not take the silver fish. They are important."""
11039,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773473#post1771773473,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick froze when Kira approached, his instincts reversed as they usually were, freezing him when he meant to act or silencing him when he meant to call out.  He looked down as his face and ears grew warm---Kira had never known him to be a person too touchy with anyone, even family.  She knew him well as an awkward soul, but there for her nonetheless.  When Solace spoke, Nick let his hands slide down and hang at his sides as Kira nodded understandingly and retraced her steps away.<br/>
<br/>
""What's so important about the silver fish?""  He asked, rather curiously.  He'd not seen any fish at all, but then, the creek they stood in was rushing too quickly, obscuring whatever might slip through the loose stones.</div></font></b>"
11040,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T21:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780571#post1771780571,"""They were the guardians of the rivers, with the powers to give life by making the water flow. When one died, you took the bones and made me in the Spring of Creation. So they are also a part of me, like every body of water in this place,"" Solace explained to Nick, watching the girl leave. ""Though the descendants of these fish may not have the same effect or powers, they are still very sacred to this area.""<br/><br/>He stepped out of the water and looked to Nick, remembering the time he had seen the fish for the first time. One of them had found its way into his spring. It was large and brilliant silver, looking like it had been created by moonlight on the water's surface. Its fins flowed in the water like silk and it's large blue eyes watched Solace with interest. He wondered what had become of them after the Creators had died."
11041,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780696#post1771780696,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick tilted his head, fascinated.  There was so much he obviously didn’t know.  Silver fish without a name, he’d made Solace with the bones of one.  He saw it, when he blinked.  Visal, as he was once before, leaning over the spring that was surrounded by an open temple.  The water bubbling under his hands as he manipulated it, raising it from the spring in small strings, forming a human-like creature, a sprite.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Nick stepped out of the water, following Solace.  His shoes were bogged down with water.  “I...”  He looked away, trying to untangle the mess of emotions that had nested in his mind and wouldn’t even out.  “I...  think I’ll go...  go make sure they aren’t trying to squirrel anything away.”  Bringing a hand up, he kept his fingers twisted in his hair as he stepped up the slight embankment and started back to the camp.</div></font></b>"
11042,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780748#post1771780748,"Solace followed him quietly, sensing that the man was struggling with emotions. He didn't approach him or touch him at that moment, remembering the times Lord Visal would want to be alone to deal with his troubled thoughts. As they approached the campsite, Solace hesitated, still not sure about the people Nick were with. As he backed away slightly, he bumped into someone smaller than him and he glanced down in shock. It was one of Nick's friends, the one called Andy. He was holding a basket full of berries that humans liked to eat.<br/><br/>""Oh, sorry. Didn't mean to run into you like that,"" the man apologised, grinning up at the tall creature. He could smell the scent of fresh water and something about Solace made him become sad, as if there was a sense of misery hanging around the creature. ""I got some blackberries!"" he exclaimed quickly, lifting the basket to show Solace. ""Do you like berries?""<br/><br/>Solace smiled kindly at the human, thinking that he was acting like a puppy would to its master. ""They are quite tasty, but the strawberries were always my favourite. They grow near my spring and Lord... I mean Nick and I used to eat them all the time during the seasons, back when he was my creator, that is.""<br/><br/>Andy gasped and nodded, running off in the direction of Solace's spring, rustling about for strawberries. Solace smiled and stepped towards the empty campsite. Andy was still searching for berries, Michael and Kira were at a large river, fishing."
11043,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780932#post1771780932,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick had knelt at Kira’s backpack.  There were several small compartments on the outside, and each were empty save for a toothbrush and a pack of kleenex.  Michael’s was lying against Kira’s, and was generally empty of everything aside from clothes.  He half-listened to the conversation between Andy and Solace, and his ear involuntarily twitched when Solace spoke his name.  Shaking his head, he looked up in time to see Andy run off toward the spring for the promised strawberries.  He gave up on his half-hearted search after that and sat back on the ground.  He knew Andy wouldn’t dare take anything from a sacred place, and the others were smart enough to know the same thing.<br/>
<br/>
Looking around, he caught sight of Solace.  “I---”  He cut himself off, pausing.  “I’m sorry if I seem so distant.  I hope you realize I’m not always like this.”  He chuckled, and shook his head.  “I guess I’m just trying to figure out what I’m actually feeling.  It’s hard to say, really.”  He picked up a stick nearby and drew a small series of circles in the dirt.  It was almost embarrassing to be so awkward around someone.  Especially someone he at one point knew well.</div></font></b>"
11044,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T00:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782751#post1771782751,"Solace approached him and sat quietly next to him, watching him draw circles into the dirt below. ""It's ok, Nick. I understand. It's not everyday you meet a supposed extinct creature and told that you were once a God,"" he spoke quietly, resting his head on Nick's shoulder. ""I'd be surprised if you could comprehend that instantly.""<br/><br/>As Solace watched him draw the circles, around and around, flashes of his memory entwined and unravelled like coiling snakes. He remembered the days it rained, dancing for Visal and watching him grow with the water. The days of hot and drought, where Visal kept a steady supply of water for Solace incase he evaporated. He felt the painful feeling in his chest again and blinked, unable to cry."
11045,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T00:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782794#post1771782794,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't move for a moment when Solace set his head down.  Nick glanced at him, distracted slightly from his simplistic artwork, and brought up his empty hand to carefully run it through the sprite's hair.  It was such an interesting texture.  So different.  ""I'm...  glad I can comprehend it at all.""  He said after a moment.  ""I mean, if...  if this had been anyone else, I don't think they'd believe it.  They'd..""  He shook his head.  ""Never mind.  I guess I'm just more willing to believe anything...  with proper proof.  And if I can touch that proof, it's more convincing than ever.""<br/>
<br/>
Nick leaned up a bit, catching a strange look on Solace's face that indicated sadness, but with no tears.  It hit him like a physical blow.  ""I... promise, I'll work to become the person you used to know.  It might take a while, but...""  He looked down again and retraced the lines he made.  ""It'll work.""  Nick assured definitely.</div></font></b>"
11046,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789468#post1771789468,"""It feels... strange to know that you are here next to me... After all these years..."" Solace blinked a few times, but no tears spilled forward. He was unable to cry or feel sad. ""I suppose it feels bitter sweet. I'd love to cry with happiness and regret for all those years..."" He shook his head and moved, his hair falling away from Nick's fingertips. ""You made me 'perfect', I am unable to comprehend negative emotions such as sadness... It was just too much when you turned me down... I... It hurt so much and I didn't know what to do...""<br/><br/>He heard the others nearby, laughing and splashing in the river. It sounded like they had managed to catch something big, as the girl squealed in delight and the man yelled in happiness. The other was still rustling through the undergrowth, finding berries and other edible items to add to their meal. Solace's mouth began to water. It had been a very long time since he had eaten something. Usually he lived off the spring's water and the moss found on the rocks below. It would be nice to have something else of a different flavour."
11047,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789520#post1771789520,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick lowered his hand and stared down.  He'd done bad back then.  He'd harmed, rather than helped, by not gifting him the ability to handle negativity.  He listened for a moment to the others splashing, yelling and screaming, bustling through the undergrowth nearby.  ""I'm sorry.""  he said at last.  ""At the time I never realized how terrible it is to... be so cut off from negativity.  I'd had the power to feel negativity, and understood how terrible it could make one feel, how it could weigh on the mind and begin to eat away your understanding of the world, or even cut you off from your positive emotions entirely...  But... when I had to send you away...""  He coughed, and bit his lip.  It was as though he were looking back and reliving all those moments, the worst feelings he could ever imagine.  He breathed in, getting it all out before the others returned.  ""...  But when I had to send you away, I began dwelling so... so much.  So much on my decision to not give you the full emotional spectrum I had...  I thought, perhaps, if I had, you'd be able to handle it better...  but it was too late.  Or, I thought it was too late...  I...  I decided to... just visit...  I'd come to your spring and wish you back.  I could have made another like you.  I could have, but not even a god can recreate someone perfectly.  Not your personality, or your appearance, or your grace.  It took a long time to perfect that, and I just let it... slip away.""<br/>
<br/>
He brought up his legs and glared at the fire pit.  ""Maybe I can... Ahem...  maybe I can make it better.""  Nick finally said.  ""I'll be able to give you all the emotions I tried to spare you from.  But I don't think I could ever make amends for everything I put you through back then.""  He shook his head and looked at Solace again, but turned down his gaze.</div></font></b>"
11048,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T23:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771810913#post1771810913,"Solace rested his head on Nick's shoulder and stroked his hair lovingly. ""There's no need to dwell too much on the past,"" he said with a small smile. ""I could have come back but I was too ashamed, too... distraught to even leave the bottom of the spring. I paid for my mistake dearly. But now, it seems fate is letting us have another chance... We should be thankful.""<br/><br/>As Solace closed his eyes to truly feel the human he was resting on, he heard the others approach, but did not move. Andy arrived with a basket full of different edible berries just as the other two stumbled with a bucket with two fish in it. One was a large trout-like fish, big enough to eat, the other was a strange silver-coloured fish. Its fins moved like silk and its blue eyes gazed up at the humans that had caught it. Solace stood erect, feeling the water in him begin to boil. He glared at the girl, mad that she had not listened to him. Without saying a word, he took the bucket from them and stormed away with it.<br/><br/>Once he got to the river, he tipped the fish back into the water. Lingering on the silver one. It had been wounded slightly from the hook, but Solace healed it quickly before setting it free. A crashing behind him indicated that the humans had followed. ""What the hell?! You said you didn't mind us catching fish!"" Michael yelled, angry to see his catch swim away. Kira stood back quietly, having just remembered about the sprite's warning. She could only think about how beautiful the fish was. She wasn't going to let them eat it, she just wanted to show her older brother it."
11049,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T01:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812455#post1771812455,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick scrambled up at the sight of the silvery fish.  It was just a fish, by the look of it, but somehow it held a deep meaning, like a religious symbol, a blessed item.  He could feel it simply by a glance its way, When Solace stalked off with it and the other, Nick was compelled to follow, but not quite fast enough to cut off Michael or Kira.  Andy had sat down, obviously overwhelmed.  He had always been rather over-emotional.  He was just a few steps away, able to hear Michael’s outburst before nearly falling through the tangled ivy and vines that had taken to lying on the ground.<br/>
<br/>
“Mike!”  Nick’s knife-sharp tone shut him up immediately, and made Kira flinch.  She looked down as her older brother approached.  “Why.”  It wasn’t a question.<br/>
<br/>
Kira shook her head.  “I...  I’m sorry, I didn’t...  I just wanted to show...  I didn’t think it’d be that bad.”  She bit her lip, holding back tears.  “I was gonna let it go.  Just wanted you to see.  I was gonna go back and let it go...”<br/>
<br/>
Nick shook his head hard.  “You didn’t have to.”  He muttered.  “Kira, when someone asks you to respect the land they hold sacred, you do it.  Don’t try to cut corners and think it’s okay.”  He looked over to Solace.  The sprite was angry, and Nick was sure a simple ‘sorry’ would make things better.  He tried to speak, somehow make an excuse, but his voice caught in his throat.  Feeling strained, overwhelmed, and fully disgusted, Nick turned and followed the stream, hoping to take time to let Solace decide whether or not to stick around.  He doubted the sprite would now.  Kira hadn’t abided by that single request and it had taken a real toll on them.  He took off his glasses and stared at the water.  It moved like silk when he couldn’t focus.</div></font></b>"
11050,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T02:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812879#post1771812879,"Solace stood quietly, looking at how his simple action had caused all the humans to feel bad. He frowned, the anger fizzing away. Without another word, he turned to face the river and dived into its depths, the clothes he was wearing falling off as he became one with the currents. He didn't need to too long, and before either of the humans could really understand what had happened, he sent them an apology.<br/><br/>A giant trout, bigger than the one Michael had managed to catch jumped from the water and landed on the bank before the humans, flopping about sadly until it gave up. Solace surfaced, keeping his chest submerged and smiled at the two now standing shocked. ""Please honour its spirit by eating all its flesh and returning the bones to this river. I promised you would do that for it,"" he instructed before swimming down further to Nick. He stepped out of the stream, the clothes magically reappearing on him as he approached his love and squatted beside him. ""Sorry... I didn't mean to make everyone upset."""
11051,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T03:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813438#post1771813438,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick glanced up to Solace.  ""It's not your fault.""  He said simply.  ""Kira was told specifically not to harm the silver fish.  She should have told Mike.  Should have kept it in mind.  I know she was trying to show it off, but she wasn't supposed to.""  He turned to face Solace.  ""I normally don't run away from my problems like that...  Just...""  Shaking his head, Nick took Solace's hand, searching for a source that was cool to calm him.  ""I'll be back to myself soon enough.  I guess I'm not coping as well as I thought I would.  But it'll be okay soon.  Maybe when we get out of here.""<br/>
<br/>
He brought up Solace's hand, running his fingers over the sprite's palm.  ""You can go back without worry.  They don't hold grudges, the others...   I think I might stay here...  For a while.""  Perhaps it was how angry Solace had seemed.  Of course it couldn't have been true anger, because Nick, as Visal, hadn't given him the ability to feel anger.  It was a negative emotion, and one he thought would be a good idea.</div></font></b>"
11052,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T03:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813462#post1771813462,"Solace frowned, but didn't leave, sitting on the mossy stones beside Nick. He didn't say anything, or even look at the human. He just lent him his presence and cool clarity. He was afraid to go back without Nick anyway. The others didn't know him. What if they were still mad at him for acting the way he did?<br/><br/>He watched the water flow, feeling every current underneath and every ripple on its surface. He wondered if he'd lose this deep connection if he abandoned his home."
11053,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T04:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813619#post1771813619,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick studied him for a moment.  He itched to do something---to make a move, the way Solace had done before.  But he couldn't find the courage.  He couldn't move his hands, his legs, couldn't form words.  He bit his lip and resigned himself to sitting on the bank with his legs curled against him, shaking a bit.  Nick hated how much of a coward he was at this moment, this point in time that could allow anything to happen.  He just had to make it.  But he physically shook his head at the thought, but only slightly, and finally allowed himself to move just enough to lean against Solace.  His water-cool skin eased the rush of heat making its way through Nick.</div></font></b>"
11054,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901100#post1771901100,"Solace smiled lightly as the feeling of his love's head resting on his shoulder snapped him out of his deep ponderings. He lifted a hand and stroked Nick's hair, turning his head and kissing the human's forehead. ""This place... It's so beautiful... I... I never noticed until now,"" he spoke, watching a leaf flutter down from a tree above and landing softly on the river's surface, floating away like a boat. ""It was so much more beautiful back then, when the trees were still young..."""
11055,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T05:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924334#post1771924334,"<font color=""Teal""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nick nodded solemnly.  If only he had seen the forest---the world, perhaps---when he was as he was.  But his memory was coming back...  Maybe he’d be able to see it some day soon.  Until then, Nick would have to deal with the blank spaces in the memories that gradually came back to him.  Solace’s words seemed... sad.  He leaned against him.  “I know how... intent you are in coming back with us.  But I can tell how afraid you are of leaving, even if it’s not an emotion you’re accustomed to feeling.  How about this:  How about we be afraid together?”  It was a silly thing to think---but perhaps it was the most suitable.  He could be afraid of his past returning to him, and Solace could be afraid of...  well, perhaps losing himself, losing what he thought had come back.  That just wouldn’t happen, now while Nick had any say in it.</div></b></font>"
11056,Don't I Know You?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202329,"Don't I Know You?,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930081#post1771930081,"Solace glanced down at the man resting on his shoulder and smiled softly. Sharing their emotions seemed like such a lovely idea. ""Perhaps you can be afraid for the both of us,"" he spoke quietly. He lifted his hand and stroked Nick's face lovingly, humming to himself for awhile. The others in the camp had gotten louder, as if they had finished cooking their meal. Solace smiled, but couldn't help but to regret agreeing to leave his homeland.<br/><br/>""Nick! Food's done!"" he heard the girl call from within the trees. He stood and waited for Nick to get to his feet."
11057,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T04:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771720893#post1771720893,"<div align=""center"">This rp is between me and Donut no one else post here but you are free to read along. Thank you!<br/>
<br/>
Name: Princess Cheria Lhant<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/shy.jpg""/></div>"
11058,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-18T14:40:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771723202#post1771723202,"Name: Lance<br/>Age: 20<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i644.photobucket.com/albums/uu165/Rolz_16/Anime/fe10-male.jpg""/><br/><br/>Lance was eating a late lunch up in her room. He didn't get out too much, fighting for the king was all he knew. For the most part he was a cold bitter man, but he wasn't always like that. His room was almost empty, he only had a bed and a lot of floor room. He practiced his moves inside so that the other people of the kingdom would try to exile him. Most were not use to his kind being around, so he had to keep quiet most the time. He just finished and he herad a knock on the door. ""Yea come in"" He said and stood up. A gentleman walked in and handed him a note.<i>""King says he needs you right away, sir""</i>Lance nodded at the guy, and said ""On my way, thank you."" Something just didnt seem right."
11059,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T02:02:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727772#post1771727772,"The whole court was running around trying to make sence of what had happen to the princess. The queen was very upset that the king had send her to the bed chambers. Cheria's father, King Richard had send the letter out and waiting for the knight to show up. He already had plan to send out some spies to track down his precious daughter and her kidnappers. This was something he had feared from the enemy. The other kingdom had been making threads against his kingdom and family if he didn't give up something bad would happen. But he never thought they would take Cheria. Richard clears the court while he paces infront of his throne waiting for the knight to show up so he could explain what has happen."
11060,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T06:03:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728924#post1771728924,"Lance walked the halls and was headed toward the court. He knew something was up, he just finished a job and usually the king gives him time to rest up. He opened the door and walked on in. ""You summoned me sir."" Lance said as he got closer to the passing king. He got to his place on the steps and knelt down like usual. He wasn't going to let any task set him back, he would complete it no matter what and that why he was top in line for the king."
11061,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T17:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771730971#post1771730971,"The king turns hearing the young man enter. He felt guilt for sending him away when he just got back but this was different. Richard walks back to his throne and sits down.<b>""Yes I did. I'm sorry that you haven't got to relax after your last mission.""</b>stops as he looks down and closes his eyes.<b>""But this...there is no easy away to say this...my daughter, Princess Cheria has been kidnapped...""</b>Richard opens his eyes and looks back up at Lance.<b>""So I already send spies out to follow her and her kidnappers. But I already know who did this...my brother, Duke Dion....""</b>Rubbing his head.<b>""He knows about Cheria's special gift...and I think he wants to use her...to take over the kingdom""</b>The king stands up from his throne and crosses his arms over his chest."
11062,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T20:01:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731766#post1771731766,"Lance heard the king speak and his eyes shut with a downward tilt of his head. He knew she had a gift, like he did, but like all the others he didn't know what she could do. ""The time to relax will be after Princes is returned."" He said looking back up at the king again. ""You know I will not let you down sir, She will be back soon. Any leads to where?"" He asked hopping that the king would have an idea for him so he could act right away. Lance's power was unique on its own, thus the reason for his room to be on the ground floor so he could practice without startling the rest of the kingdom."
11063,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T20:43:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732053#post1771732053,"Richard nods listening to him<b>""Yes I agree...please bring the light of hope back to the kingdom. She is the only one that can save the kingdom before the wrong hands use her to destroy the lands.""</b>He could trust this man enough to finally tell him about his daughter's powers.<b>""I receive word that they are heading west to the Lastina Port. I'm not sure if there is a ship waiting...but you need to go before she is taking aboard. One thing is sure you need to know about the princess's powers...like yours. Hers is unique...she has the gift of life...she can heal anyone from the end of death. But in the wrong has her powers can also take away life. She rarely uses it but she is aware of her powers. So that's all you need to know.""</b>Richard looks at him knew not many people knew a bit only in the royal family. So does his brother but he still sure if that was truly it.<b>""Go and please bring back my daughter before something bad happens.""</b><br/><br/>Meanwhile the princess was still under a spell to keep her asleep but now it was starting to wear off. Cheria groans a little as she comes too. She opens her eyes as she felt like she was living. And the sounds of the water drawing closer. Where ever she was she wasn't home. She barely remember what happen to her. Last thing she remember she was in the gardens with her bodyguard before she felt lightheaded. And the last thing she saw was her bodyguard being murdered and the blood covering her dress before she passed out. Cheria gasp before she sits up quickly but she could hardly move cause her hands and feet was tied up.<br/><br/><b>""Ah...I see you are finally awake princess...""</b>a voice to her side spoke. As it was familiar to her before she looks over at the male.<font color=""Purple"">""Uncle!? what....what's going on? Why am I tied up like this?""</font>her voice was very shakey cause she was still under the effects of the spell.<b>""Your father ignore my warnings...he should have gave up. Now I took what is very special from your family and people.""</b>Dion smirks devilishly.<b>""And you my dear niece...will never see your kingdom again...""</b>The wagon stops at the docks and her uncle leaves to talk to people infront of a ship. Cheria didn't know what he meant by that and she trys to listen to what seems like two other males talking to Dion. But it was a different langange she didn't know."
11064,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T22:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732604#post1771732604,"Lance nodded. ""I will get her back as fast as I can."" He said and started walking fast out of the room. He found his horse and started riding. The Docks were not to far away so he might catch them. He also knew once they got away from land his power would be useless until they stuck land again where ever that was. He rode the horse as fast as he could get it to, but for him it wasn't fast enough. The border of the river was coming into view and he sighed thankfully as the boats started to come into view as well."
11065,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T16:49:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741292#post1771741292,"One of Dion's guards come running up to his master.<b>""Lord Dion it seems that your brother has send someone after Princess Cheria. We must go before he catches up.""</b>Dion turns and looks at the guard and nods<b>""Ok get her we leave now!""</b>says before boarding onto the ship with the others. The guards run over to the wagon and grabs Cheria. She screams out when she is dragged out of the wagon.<font color=""Purple"">""Let me go!""</font>screams. She kicks one of the guards in the face as Dion didn't mind if they got abusive a little. As one who Cheria kicked, he slapped her across the face before they take her on board. As already they was setting the sails and the ship slowly pulls away from the port."
11066,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T17:45:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741324#post1771741324,"Lance was still far enough away when he spotted the ship moving. He cursed under his breath and kept riding. He reached the port and got off his horse running toward one of the few guards still ashore he grabbed him by the shirt and hit him once. ""Where they taking the girl"" he asked. With no reply he slammed his fist into the guys stomach this time. ""Where is she!!"" He screamed. His anger was pulling his power forward as a few rocks behind him started to float in the air. His power was elemental, the power to controle earth."
11067,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T17:56:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793558#post1771793558,"<font color=""Indigo"">The guard fells over once he was hit in the stomach while the others keeps close ready to attack the knight. As the guard on the ground coughs but with a smirk he looks up at the knight <i>""Your to late she has already been sold to the blood mages. They are heading over to the island where they live and you nor the king will never see the princess again.""</i> As this was bad since the blood mages have been a threat toward the kingdom for years. And who knows what would happen to the princess once they have her and her powers. It could destroy everything cause they have been planning to turn her into one of them. And it was apart of his plan all along since the blood mages works under her uncle.</font>"
11068,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T20:23:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793795#post1771793795,"Lance held the guy as he spoke. ""OH you bas..."" He closed her eyes for one second, and when he opened them they were pure Tan in color. ""You have pissed me off, now you die."" Lance had a smirk on his face, and suddenly spikes shot up out of the ground in the area. Once they went back into the ground his eyes shifted back, and he shook his head. 'Long way around, unless its shallow... Ill ride the banks' He smirked again and started sprinting toward the water. Once at the bank he took a leap but didn't go too far, mud shooting up out of the water and he started moving. It wasn't going to get him straight there, but it would go faster than his horse."
11069,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:56:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917335#post1771917335,It didn't take the boat long to get to the next dock across the waters. The princess was still under another spell so she wouldn't be so wild went they finally dock. It still was five days until they reach the mage tower where the blood mages live. Of course they knew that knight wouldn't be that far behind so they already made plans on stoping the knight by trying to cut off that which gave his power. But it was hard there was rarely a spell that could stop earth magic unless water was around them.
11070,Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202363,"Chains of the Crown (Bellinda x Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T17:25:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925122#post1771925122,"Lance was enough out of the way that he had lost the boat, but he knew he had to keep treading the shallow water until he for the boat once again. It was a good hour when he finally saw a blimps of a dock, he had been pushing himself but he couldn't let down at all. He was starting to ware out slowly but that didn't stop him, he hit ground but he was too late, they were gone. ""Damn it!"" He yelled looking around spotting someone walking down a small path. Running to the person he questioned them and took off down the path some more, he now knew where she was going and it wouldn't be pleasant when she got there, he had to hurry. Catching his breath once again and he had a strange feeling in his gut, he started walking right when he got surrounded. ""Oh come on"" be said looking at all the guards that were there. ""Shall we dance or would you rather give up now?"" He asked with a smirk across his face.<br/>((Sorry I didn't respond sooner))"
11071,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-18T17:56:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771724396#post1771724396,"Name: Venmar Kopak<br/>Age: 30 Human years<br/>Race: Telmarian<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/581987-1.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...l/581987-1.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Jenelle Burgess<br/>Age: 27<br/>Race: Human<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/a_girl_from_class_by_Kouken.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/..._by_Kouken.jpg</a>"
11072,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T02:01:00,Forbidden lover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727767#post1771727767,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://img.youtube.com/vi/mS62OQ73isI/0.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: lilly smith<br/>Age:18<br/>Race: human<br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/16963387/really-hot-anime-guy--large-msg-123248090551_large.jpg""/><br/>Name:Leon Kopak<br/>Age:26<br/>Race:Telmarian"
11073,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T02:32:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771727936#post1771727936,"Venmar looked at the clock and saw it would be time to go looking around the town. He was waiting for his younger brother to arrive and then they could go look for their future wives. Their race had an agreement with the people of Earth to marry human  women , since their people had saved Earth from a terrible enemy. He wondered if this would be enough to save the Telmarian race from extinction , since females were rarely born to them."
11074,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T03:15:00,Forbidden lover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728155#post1771728155,"Leon was a little skeptical about  getting a human wife. They are not like his race in the fact that when a Telmarian male chooses a bride he is bonded to her for life. He does not wish to be with another woman but his wife. From studying the human nature he has noticed that some of the woman have been unfaithful to their human husbands. That is unheard of in his culture......then again a Telmarian husband was a lot more caring for his wife and a lot more loving than a human man.<br/>"" Brother are you not the lest bit worried of the woman...you will fin yourself bonded to?""<br/><br/><br/>Lilly had just graduated from high school and was looking forward to college. She had dreamed of getting her degree in the fine arts. She was a little puzzled by this idea of the strange alien men coming to earth to find wives. The scary thing about it was that if you were chosen that was it you had to go by force....there was no backing out..none what so ever. You became their property you were theirs and there was nothing you could do about it at all.<i> For that reason I am trying to avoid going out in public as much as possible. </i>Lilly thought that if she barely set foot outside how could she ever be chosen. When she did go out like to day she tried to wear baseball caps and seem as unappealing as possible. She decided to go out with her german shepherd<i> little more protection</i>she thought to herself....not that her dog could do much against the strength of an alien but it couldn't hurt to try right?"
11075,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T03:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728235#post1771728235,""" A little bit, but so far things are going well for our people. I feel that who ever we marry will be faithful to us, and we will be faithful to them. We must respect thier customs though. Since some women have careers , and that isn't a bad thing at all. "" Venmar said, knowing his younger brother had doubts. He had his own , but he trusted that his future wife would love him.<br/><br/>Jenelle was feeling a bit nervous. One of her friends had just married one of the Telmarian males and would be leaving for his homeworld. She wondered if she would be chosen as a wife by one of the aliens. She liked her job as a computer programmer and was happy to be able to work at home. She still had to go out to do errands and was nervous every time. She had a feeling soon she would meet the alien  man she would be married to,and shook the thought out of her head,thinking it was silly."
11076,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T03:49:00,Forbidden lover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771728341#post1771728341,"Lilly held her breath every time she passed a man. Reason being is because these alien men looked exactly like the human men. It was frightening...how was she to distinguish them. Her dog suddenly began to growl at these 2 men that were walking towards her. She looked at the men they looked harmless "" Stop it max...thats not nice..."" She stated.<br/><br/>Leon looked at the dog as it growled at him he then smiled at the woman. "" Its fine...we are use to it.....they seem not to like us."" He stated as he looked at him brother and began to laugh. He noticed that his brother was in a bit of a trance it seemed. "" Its her isnt it....she is the one...""<br/><br/>Lilly began to choke .....""no..."" She stated as she coughed. The harmless...men ..were not in fact men they are aliens......Max was warning her.<i>Crap....what do I do I cant run he will find me.....maybe I can talk him out of choosing me ....I should have stayed home....</i>"
11077,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-19T16:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771730777#post1771730777,"(sorry about taking so long. I was really tired last night after going shopping.)<br/><br/>Venmar knew this young woman was the one desteind to be the one he would someday marry, but he understood that she would need to be conviced first that she was the one."" I don't mind. Dogs can sense the differences of our two races, but for the most part Humans and Telmarians share many of the same interests.I'm Venmar Kopak and this is my brother Leon. It's quite nice to meet you."" He said with a kind smile.<br/><br/>Jenelle locked the door to her small apartmant and headed toward the post office. She needed to get her bills sent out, since some didn't have an online option yet. She also needed some grociries, since she had been putting that off for a few days. She decided she would take the short cut though the park, since it had been a while and she wanted to relax a little."
11078,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T00:06:00,Forbidden lover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733157#post1771733157,"Lilly began to think about the self defense moves she had learned but decided to not try anything....yet. "" my name is Lilly Smith.....nice to meet you Mr. Venmar.......this is max"" as she shook the hand in front of her. His hand was big and strong yet gentle.....<i>Crap! i should not have given him my last name now he will definitely find me again....</i>Max had sat down and decided to stop growling....maybe he sensed that Mr. Venmar...was not a danger to his owner. Lilly then addressed his brother "" hello Mr. Leon.....nice meeting you as well"".<br/><br/>Leon smiled politely and addressed his sister-in law and her canine. "" I am very sorry but I must leave there is something I need to get at the post office"" Leon smiled and looked at Lilly "" We shall see each other again soon.....Kelola..."" Kelola meant sister in law in their language. he bowed slightly and left without another word."
11079,Forbidden lover and Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202383,"Forbidden lover and Hillary84,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-03-20T01:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733555#post1771733555,""" It's nice to meet you Lilly. "" Venmar said and waved goodbye to his brother. He smiled when Leon called Lilly Kelola, knowing that his brother approved of his future wife. "" What sort of things do you enjoy?"" He asked kindly, wanting to get to know Lilly better. They were still strangers and he hoped that would soon change.<br/><br/>Janelle was glad to see the post office in the distance and that it wasn't very busy. She put her bills in the outside box and went inside to buy some more stamps. She knew she could order them online, but she wanted to be around people as often as she could , since she spent so much time inside working."
11080,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T06:41:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771729024#post1771729024,"1x1 Roleplay, between Frozenglitterbug and myself. Please don't post unless invited. c:"
11081,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T17:31:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771730990#post1771730990,"Name: Jameil Al-hasar<br/>Age:24<br/>Gender:male<br/>Preference: straight<br/>roles:Prince<br/>appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.hotnessormess.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/maximilian-befort-shirtless-3.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name:Jenalie McIvory<br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Preference: Straight<br/>Role: Irish Sea Gypsy<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fullhddesktop.com/wp-content/themes/snapshot/thumb.php?src=http://fullhddesktop.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/08/women-eyes-susan-coffey-redheads-model-faces-dyed-330x190.jpg&amp;w=330&amp;h=190&amp;zc=1&amp;q=90""/>"
11082,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T17:40:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731051#post1771731051,"Name: Nadya Cantacuzino<br/>Age: 20<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Preference: Straight<br/>Role: Gypsy<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://thechive.files.wordpress.com/2012/01/beautiful-women-1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Bashir Khorasani<br/>Age: 25<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Preference: Straight<br/>Role: Thief<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-zPjUUNtyXCE/Tjew1SypaZI/AAAAAAAAB_E/uDRUuVWqx_E/s640/tumblr_lj9c92g8UD1qgucp7o1_500_large.jpg""/>"
11083,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T18:00:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731152#post1771731152,"And here I sat. In the dark, dank dungeons below the castle; Waiting for my sentencing. I wasn't sure what it was I did. I was just taken out of my bed one night, beaten, and tossed into the dungeons with people telling me I would pay for what I had done. I wasn't scared or angry at the time, merely lost and confused. I didn't know what I had done to deserve the beating I had received, or to even be tossed in a dungeon. But I figured when my father awoke that I would fine out what I supposedly did.<br/><br/>And right when I thought that, there the guards were, putting cold, hard shackles around my wrists and dragging me down the halls, up the stairs through the corridors to the throne room. I Looked around, eyes just now adjusting to the sudden amount of light. The heat, and the bright colors of the throne room. Everything was gold, red, green, and silver. Silk tapestries decorated the walls, the floor was made of solid white marble, and the throne, too, was carved out of marble and had cushions on it for comfort. And on that throne sat my brother.<br/><br/>Everything happened so fat, the whipping and being cast out into this scalding hot heat of the desert. It happened too fast, in fact. Fast enough that I wasn't given the chance to object and say that it wasn't me... That I didn't kill father. But they had evidence planted, and now here I sit, back stinging as winds blew sand into the open wounds. I was dehydrated and hungry as well as dirty. At this rate I would die before reaching Persia."
11084,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T18:15:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731218#post1771731218,"I spur on the camels, taking over the steering duty. Father was sitting in the back, stricken with sadness from mom's passing. I would miss her dearly, but after losing a few siblings to the desert's accursed heat, death didn't bother me. I had seen too many people dry up, and waste away. I always tried to be strong for father, but when I was steering I always let out a few tears. He couldn't see me, so I knew he wouldn't be bothered.<br/><br/>It had only been a few days since mom's passing. I remember going into the back to get some of our dwindling food supply, and seeing her. At first I thought she had decided to get an early start at sleep, but then I noticed her eyes open. I screamed and father ran to my side. I didn't want to believe she was gone. I couldn't accept it. Father had teared up, and wrapped her in a quilt. At the time he didn't show his sorrow, but now I know how much they meant to each other.<br/><br/>I fear he may join her soon. Death from a broken heart. I don't want it, but I feel as though he'd be happier that way. Finally together in peace, away from this place. This place full of death and sorrow. I look over the horizon, and notice a dot on one of the sand dune, straight ahead. I try and focus better on it, but it's too far away, and I call to father. He doesn't answer and  I just shake my head, muttering, ""Silly old man. Probably fell asleep."" I wipe my brow, a sheen of sweat from the sun, and watch the dot."
11085,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T18:27:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731267#post1771731267,"I was just about to give up when I heard it. The crunch of the sand as the caravan came. That chain of life, the gypsies of this desert I was stranded on. I was lucky one of the gypsies broke off to see what I was. The man was tall and bulky with many henna tattoos on him, especially on his face. He picked me up, muttering some odd words in a language I did not know before saying;<br/><br/>""lucky we came across you in time man. You look near death now.""<br/><br/>And he continued on, trying to ask me questions as he took me back to the caravan. But I was starting to pass out. All I could do was mumble my name over and over. ""Jameil..."" I muttered, my voice hoarse from lack of water. My lips were dry and cracked, my face bruised from the beatings dealt whilst I was in the dungeons.<br/><br/>I knew I looked beastly. And that's when my eyes caught her. The last sight I saw as I was put into a medical wagon. Her black hair and stunning hazel green eyes. She was so beautiful. And she was the last thing I saw before darkness overtook me. And I felt as if the gods had taken me, even thought i knew I was safe from harm now, I still felt as if I was gone. When all that was gone at this moment was my mind."
11086,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T18:59:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731412#post1771731412,"I noticed Adjo picking up the man, and taking him to care. I noticed his face was red and purple, swollen from what appeared to be beatings. I stopped the wagon, signalling for the others to do so. ""Set up camp here for the night! We have someone who needs looked at!"" I go in the back, and pull out a stale cake, and head to the medical wagon.<br/><br/>When I reach it the man is still unconscious. Dendera, the medic, is wiping off his swollen face, and pouring little amounts of water in his mouth. She rips off his tattered shirt, and cleans the cuts on his torso. I hand her the cake, and she nods appreciatively. I knew their family was running low on food, so I thought I would help her out. ""What happened to him?"" I ask curiously. She looks at me, and shakes her head. ""He was muttering something about the prince. I think he was in the dungeons. It would explain the bruises.""<br/><br/>I sit down cross-legged beside her, and start badgering her with questions. ""Do you think the prince was the one who condemned him? I mean, that would explain why he was saying his name..."" Dendera just shakes her head, wiping away the sand from his wounds. I twirl a frayed string from the rug underneath me, around my finger. It would be a beautiful rug, but it was coated with sand, and stained with blood. I love helping Dendera, and since she doesn't have a daughter I'm going to ask her if I can take over when she grows too old.<br/><br/>""Nadya, fetch me my herbs and rip some strips of cloth."" I do as she says, rummaging through her chest, getting some fabric, and ripping fresh bandages. Then I move to her shelves and pick the jar that I see her use the most on cuts. I take it back to her, and hand her what she needed. She nods her thanks, and rubs the herbs into his wounds, dipping the strips of cloth in the water, wringing them out, and laying them over the cuts. ""The bruises will have to heal on their own, but he should be fine."""
11087,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T19:14:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731494#post1771731494,"I was too tired to wake up when I felt the water touch my lips. I swallowed it as it came. the cool liquid felt good on my cracked lips, and was relieving to my over heated body. As they cleaned my wounds the stinging made groans escape from my lips, even though my eyes had yet to open. The wounds were deep but  not deep enough to need stitches, just enough that blood continued to ooze out even now that the sand was encrusted all over them.<br/><br/>When I heard the voices my eyes finally opened, everything was blurry at first but then I saw the medical person putting and herb paste on my wounds. ""Where am I?"" I asked. I knew I was on the verge of a complete melt down, a moment where death seemed welcoming, but i refused to let myself go that far. I refused to give in. I would be stronger than that I was a prince! For gods sake I needed to be strong and fierce as I always was!<br/><br/>Sitting up carefully, I cringed at the pain I felt in my torso. These would leave scars to tell tales of later. Especially after I cleared, my name, which I needed to do. I needed to leave the caravan and get to Persia where I could meet with my uncle. I needed him to help me figure out what to do next, as he always guided me in the right  direction.<br/><br/>""I have to leave..."" I said. ""I need to get to persia."" Standing I tried to leave, even though I was still weak. But I mustered up every last bit of strength I had left and stayed on my feet, walking towards the exit of the wagon, determined to be on my way to persia as soon as humanly possible."
11088,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T19:20:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731537#post1771731537,"I saw him getting up, and stood up quickly, blocking his way. ""You can't leave, you're too weak! We're heading by Persia, and will be there soon. If you stay with us, you'll have food, and a safe place to rest."" I push him back slightly, looking into his eyes. ""Please stay. You're much to weak. Look at yourself."" Dendera smiles and shakes her head, and I look at her, confused. I shake my head and look back at the man, pleading with my eyes.<br/><br/>I open the wagon's tarp, and get out. ""It's your decision, but know that we will welcome you. Many of us have been in similar situations. And there is plenty of room in my family's wagon."" I walk away slowly, heading to my wagon to check on my dad."
11089,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T19:30:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731589#post1771731589,"I watched her, finally realizing I was looking at the woman i had spotted just before I passed out. As she pushed me back I stumbled and fell. I was enraged and wanted to scream at her, what was she thinking? Why did she push down a prince? But I bit my tongue. I simply sat there, silenced. I let the healer tend to my wounds more before deciding I needed to come up with a name to use so no one would know who I was, so no one would try to come for bounties on my head.<br/><br/>""Liam. My name is Liam."" I said finally. ""Who was she? Who are you? Where am I?"" I asked, questions bursting out of my mouth before I could stop them."
11090,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T19:41:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731654#post1771731654,"Dendera looks at him, and shakes her head. ""More like, what happened to you? But that was Nadya, our leader's daughter. You should respect them. They take care of us. I am Dendera, the healer around here. People come to me with injuries, or sicknesses and I heal them right up. This is a gypsy caravan, as you most likely know. We travel by here once every two years, so you got lucky. Be thankful Adjo saw you when he did.""<br/><br/>I reach the wagon, and open up the back, getting in. I walk to our shelves, and pick up a piece of jerky, eating it quickly. ""We will have to get some more supplies soon father, everyone is running low."" I wait for a response, and when I don't hear one, I look at his bedroll and see him sleeping. I smile and shake my head, muttering, ""Old man."" before heading back out of the wagon.<br/><br/>I head to the bonfire where people are sitting around, chatting while the sun goes down. I hear someone mention a party, and I grin. I love the parties. People break out the best food they have, their mead, and some people play instruments while everyone dances. It really is a riot. I sit down on a log, and watch people socialize, wishing my mother was here so we could discuss boys together."
11091,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T19:56:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731745#post1771731745,"I listened silently. ""I respect no one unless I have the want to. And I don't have the want."" I said, My pride taking the best of me. ""An d I may leave when I wish. What are you going to do, stop me?"" I said and stood, walking out of the wagon. I saw all the people at their little soiree and avoided it, climbing on top of the highest sand dune I could find and looking down it at the cities not far off. The cities I used to rule.<br/><br/>I couldn't help but wonder what happened to my father. What was my mother thinking? What was going on right now? Was brother going through his crowning.all these questions and thoughts ran through my mind as a pang of homesickness punched me hard in the stomach. I felt ill with it. But I remained strong, and when the dawn was about to come, I went back to the caravan. I would stay with them for now. Get to persia and part ways with them. And then, maybe, just maybe, I could find a way to clear my name."
11092,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T20:02:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731775#post1771731775,"I see the man approaching, and shift on the log awkwardly. I look down, and fiddle with the hem of my shirt. I see one of the girls taking a boy by his hand, and leading him to a wagon. I shake my head and sigh, used to seeing her do that. More people show up, and instruments start playing. I smile and watch people dancing together, a slow song playing. I look over and see Dendera with her husband, walking to the bonfire. They have been together for as long as I could remember.<br/><br/>She walks over to me, and whispers in my ear, ""I know you like him. Be wary, he doesn't look like good news."" I nod and lay down on the log, watching the stars emerge. I smile at the sight, and put my hands behind my head."
11093,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T20:27:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731946#post1771731946,"I return to the caravan, going over to the girl who spoke to me earlier. the beauty and the caravan's leader. ""Where shall I sleep?"" I asked, not bothering to give her so much as an interested glance. I didn't want to give her the idea that I liked her of anything. I just wanted a place to rest my head and be alone, away from this party.<br/><br/>""I'm tired and weary. I need rest."" I said, making sure my arrogance was at an unbearable level. I wanted what I wanted and I would have it. that was how it always was for me, and father told me as a prince, that's how it always would be. Father taught me how to use a sword, how to fight. Her taught me how to handle my country and be a good king. He taught me everything I knew and I knew gypsies were a nasty lot to get mixed in with. And I wasn't ready to get mixed in with a band of thieves, whores and mongrels.<br/><br/>But alas, father was dead, and it was up to me to carry on where he left off, and if that meant going to drastic measures to get my name cleared than so be it. I would get mixed in. I had to. Forcing myself to, I looked into her eyes. Her green hazel eyes were those of a trickster's. My dark brown eyes were that of a honest man's. And somehow, she disgusted me then, and I felt ill. But Still, I forced a smile down at her, and a handsome one at that. One that made most ladies swoon."
11094,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T20:37:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732010#post1771732010,"I look at him with one eyebrow raised, and say, ""Well, sorry Mr. Needy, but no one is at the wagon but my father, and since you're new I'm keeping my eye on you."" I sit up, and look at him, laughing on the inside at his arrogance. He smiles and I roll my eyes. ""That's not going to work on me. Many have tried, and failed. You have just failed. You will not go back to my wagon, and that is final."" I look at him with contempt and lay back down.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, pretty boy, but you need to stay out here with us. If not, then you can go to Persia on your own. Be thankful we're helping you at all."" I put my hands back behind my head, and look him in the eye. ""what's your name, anyway?"""
11095,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T20:46:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732074#post1771732074,"I laughed at her reaction. ""To think I would want a disease infested gypsy. You're funny. And clearly very stupid. I want a place to sleep, and not with you or any of your other whores you offer up."" He said, his patience being tried at that very moment. ""Just tell me where I can sleep. I want nothing else than to leave your caravan, but I have a place I need to go and you're my only way there. That is my only interest. So I'm sorry if you get the stupid idea in your head that I'd even want to go back to your wagon, but that's not the case, thank you very much."" I said.<br/><br/>Shrugging I grinned. ""your attitude suggests it;s not me who wants to go back to your wagon but you who wants to take me back there, eh?"" I said, voice oozing pride."
11096,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T20:53:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732126#post1771732126,"""In your dreams. And the only wagon available is mine, so you might want to rethink that. Or would you rather sleep outside with the camels? They'll keep you warm."" I smile as sweetly as I can, and stand up, the song changing. ""Now if you want to have some fun, and enjoy this trip, you should let loose and dance.<br/><br/>I walk to the group, and start dancing with them, singing the songs, and enjoying the party. A boy grabs me, and we start dancing. He twirls me, and I laugh. I stop for a moment and get a drink, quenching my thirst. I look back at all the people and see Dendera dancing with her husband. I smile, and think about what my future holds.<br/><br/>After a few moments, I go back to dancing and singing. I see my dad wake up, and sit on a bench. I see sorrow in his eyes, but he is smiling like his old self. I go over to him, and hug him, bringing him to the crowd of dancing people."
11097,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T21:08:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732252#post1771732252,"I scoffed, resisting the urge to slap her and leaving the circle, going over to the very last supply wagon and laying down on a bag of flour, falling sleep until mid morning when he woke up to the jerk of the caravan moving. He simply stayed where he was and watched the sky through the opening of the wagon. He wasn't going to bother running into the brat from last night. He would have rather died than do that. She was an annoying prick in his side and he absolutely couldn't stand her.<br/><br/>Sighing I rode silently throughout the day until I felt a stop around evening.  Oh great. i was hungry. That meant I'd have to go mingle. So I swallowed my pride and got out of the caravan, going to the circle that was forming again for them all to eat and sitting down farthest away from everyone."
11098,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T21:13:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732285#post1771732285,"I grab another piece of chicken someone had cooked up, and look over to see the guy from last night sitting away from everyone. I laugh to myself and go back to chatting with friends. After I finish my chicken, I pick up a bowl of peaches and a slice of bread, heading over to him. I sit down in front of him, and look at him.<br/><br/>""Here. thought you might be hungry."" I set the bowl down and watch him for a moment. ""So about last night.. What is your problem anyway? I mean, weren't you banished from the city? You must've been a thief or murderer to have that punishment. You can't go around calling us those things, when you're no better yourself."""
11099,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T21:22:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732337#post1771732337,"I sat there for a moment, silently until SHE came over. The unclean thief. When she asked me her questions I ignored her for a moment, taking the food and setting it down to reply. ""I was banished and whipped for a crime I did not commit. I'm going to Persia to clear my name."" He said, then decided to give her his fake name. ""I'm Liam, by the way."" He said, taking the food back up and eating it greatfully."
11100,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T21:36:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732413#post1771732413,"I nod and reply, ""My name is Nadya. You're welcome for the food."" I look at him and see that his wounds are healing nicely. ""Dendera is talented, isn't she?"" I look at the ground for a moment, tracing little circles in the sand. ""I'm thinking about becoming her apprentice soon. I'll most likely  take over her job when she gets too old."" I cross my legs, and watch him eat.<br/><br/>""If you want any more, just ask. We'll gladly help you out..."" I stand up and go back to the main group, chatting and smiling when I see my friends. I pick up a small bowl of potatoes, and eat them quickly. I give someone else the bowl, and walk to my wagon. When I reach it, I get a few carrots from the back, and give one to each of the camels. I go to the back once again, and climb in.<br/><br/>""Father? Are you in here?"" I hear a sleepy ""yes"" and go to the chest, getting a book. I sit down and begin reading. I had read it many times, but it never gets old. I turn to the last page I read, taking out the bookmark, and looking at it. My mother gave it to me when I was a child. It was of Bast, the Egyptian goddess. My mother always told me about the different gods, and enjoyed telling me ancient stories about them. I always listened gratefully.<br/><br/>I look out after a few hours of reading and see the sky grow dark. I step out of the caravan, and head to the fire. I see some people chatting, and I know there won't be another party tonight. I sit down on the log nearest my wagon, and watch the stars, always fascinated by them."
11101,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T22:13:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732627#post1771732627,"I was sitting down eating, peacefully. Watching the other gypsies do as they did. It seemed like an okay lifestyle, if you were into stealing and messing around with men and a daily basis. But it was not the style of a prince. And I knew this. I needed it in my head. But I couldn't get it in now. She was so beautiful and nice.<br/><br/>But I needed to stop. My manhood couldn;t get in the way of what I need.<br/><br/>~+~+~+~<br/>Jen<br/>~+~+~+~<br/><br/>I trudged through the sand, my green off the shoulder dress dusty at them hemns as I walked towards the caravan. ""Bloody hell all this sand is getting into mah damn shoes!""  I said, my accent making my words sound funny, and I giggled slightly at them, going down to the caravan. I saw now people even though I heard them, so I simply walked up to the first wagon I saw.<br/><br/>Looking at a girl with hazel eyes I smiled. ""Hullo... Uhm, I'm kindea lost here. Can you help tell me where the fuck I am?"" She asked, not bothering to watching her language. Years on the decks really got to her."
11102,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T22:25:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732695#post1771732695,"I watch a strange red-headed girl come up to me, turning my head to the side curiously. When she reaches me I gasp from her language, and cross my arms. ""Well missy, you're about 50 miles away from the closest city. How on Earth did you get here, anyway? And is that an Irish accent?"" I've met Irish gypsies before and they back-stabbed us in a trade. I learned when I was young not to trust them.<br/><br/>""I can tell you're a gypsy too. I'm guessing a sea gypsy? You look like it."" I pick up a piece of her hair, crusty from a mixture of salt and the desert sands. I drop it again, and study her. I had to give her credit for being pretty. Her hair was a stroking red, and her eyes a brilliant green. ""You gonna need a place to stay? We already have a new addition, and between you and me he sucks."" I laugh, and drop down from the wagon.<br/><br/>I walk to the fire where everyone is handing food out again, and get her a small meal. I hand her a plate of sausages and a pear, then point to a log. ""Sit down over there. If you cause any trouble, I will see to your punishment myself, seeing as I'm the leader's daughter."" I get myself some food and sit down away from her, bothered by the salty smell."
11103,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T22:39:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732776#post1771732776,"Jen Listened to her and sighed, rolling her green eyes at the stuck up land gypsy. Jen personally hated the smell of dirt, and sand and pollen. She preferred the salty fresh air of the sea, and the wobbling feel of a boat's deck beneath her feet. ""Well if you must know I got here because my parents fucking dumped me here. got caught courting a rival gypsy caravan's leader. So they kicked me out and here I am. I dunno where to go from here..."" Jen said, clearly very young and youthful.<br/><br/>She didn't smell like salt, though. Her scent was more of a mixture of vanilla and raspberries. She listened silently nodding. ""Aye, I am a sea gypsy. And I saw you caravan not far off and thought who better to go to than my fellow gypsies."" She said, not letting the other girl's demeanor get her down. ""He does? Well ya know if you go up to him with an attitude like that, I'm sure he'd suck, at least to you. You're a little uppity there, sister."" She said and sat down with the food, eating it thankfully.<br/><br/>~+~+~+~+~<br/>Jameil<br/>~+~+~+~+~<br/><br/>I saw the two, talking back and forth. I knew by her looks that she was irish. And beautiful. Her eyes were a shocking gray green and her hair a beautiful blood red. When I saw how Nadya treated her I was enraged, walking over I sat by the red headed girl and made conversation with her.<br/><br/>""What's your name?"" I asked.<br/><br/>""Jenalie. But most just call me Jen. It's nice to meet you sir....?""<br/><br/>""Liam."" I finished for her. ""Just Liam."" I said with the kindest smiled I could muster up."
11104,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T22:52:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732854#post1771732854,"I watched the other to interacting, and sigh. Maybe I was a bit harsh, but I didn't appreciate new comers. And lately there had been a few. I eat my dinner, and decide to go on a walk, heading South away from camp. I climb to the top of a dune, and look over the camp. I'll probably apologize to the girl later. Explain that I've been stressed lately.<br/><br/>I look up at the sky and watch the sun go down, the sky blazing with brilliant colors. I lay down, resting my head in my arms and drift to sleep. I dream of Bast, and my mother. Then the new girl, Jen appears, but she turns into a mermaid. She rushes at me, and I'm suddenly falling. I scream, but my father catches me, and quickly drops me. He crumples to the ground and turns into Liam, who walks over to me, helping me up. He kisses me, but everything goes dark, and I wake up.<br/><br/>I sit straight up, my eyes hurting from the blazing sun, and I look down at the camp. I notice that everything is packed up, and a few people are walking around, yelling my name. I stand up and run down the dune, slipping and falling, rolling down instead. I reach the bottom, and look up to see Jen. ""Oh... Hey.."" I laugh and stand up, brushing off my clothes. ""I guess I can't complain about you, since I'm dirtier than you."" I smile and look at her. ""Hey, I'm sorry about last night.. I've been stressed out lately."""
11105,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T23:04:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732931#post1771732931,"I talked a little longer with the guy, he was charming and nice. I absolutely adored him. And then when he left the rudee girl came back. I couldn't help but feel a bit insulted by her.But I was still nice to her anyhow. ""It's fine. Not everyone is as laid back as us sea dwellers."" O said and hooked arms with her. ""Come on. It's time to go. I have a feeling we'll be best mates."" I say as I walk towards to caravan, practically dragging the girl with me.<br/><br/>I couldn't help it. I wanted to fit in but I was brought up differently from everyone else there. So I decided I would simply be myself and maybe someone would come to like me.<br/><br/>~+~+~+~<br/>Jameil<br/>~+~+~+~<br/><br/>I helped people pick things up, the red head beauty on my mind. But at the same time the annoying brown haired girl was also on my mind. Damn my manliness. I couldn't make up my mind on which to go after! Which would be better I just don't know! As a prince we have more than one wife but still who should I really be with as my queen when I clear my name?<br/><br/>I didn't know so I went back to the supply wagon and laid back down on my flour sack and relaxed as we began to travel again."
11106,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-19T23:11:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732955#post1771732955,"I follow Jen compliantly, glad I could at least make an acquaintance of someone new.When we get to the wagon, I open the tarp, and gesture for her to enter first. When she gets in, I pull out my extra bedroll, and smooth it out for her. ""You can sleep here if you want... It's better than a flour sack at least."" I smile at my own joke, and sit down."
11107,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T00:59:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733351#post1771733351,"I got in and sat down, sighing. ""He sleeps on a flour sack because he can't stand the gypsy way. He doesn;t understand one's need to steal if you have gold why not buy what you need instead of stealing it? He asks this question. You merely need to talk to people a certain way rather than demand respect. Respect is something earned not given."" I said, dusting off my dress. ""Anyhow, you liiiiiike him! Why not go get a few smooches?"" I teased mercilessly."
11108,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:07:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733385#post1771733385,"I blush furiously, and look down at my hands. ""Well... I uhh, I...."" I put my face in my hands laughing. ""Because no guy has ever liked me before. I mean, I have guy friends, but none of them are interested. I think it's because my dad is the leader, and they get freaked out."" I stretch, and lay down on my bed roll, putting my hands behind my head. ""And honestly I'm just worried about who'll be the leader of our caravan when my dad's gone..."""
11109,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:12:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733400#post1771733400,"I huffed and shook her. ""Stop doing that! People already respect you so don't worry about it. Worry about getting a little baguette in your donut."" I teased and poked her. ""Go do it. I dare you. Go get some smooches. Or at least flirt. Have a life come one. Stop being a boring baguette-less girl."" I said than stretched out, laying on my back, skirts gathered around me.<br/><br/>I couldn't believe I was really saying some of this stuff. Was I crazy? Clearly. But the girl needed some pushing and I was the perfect person to do it being that I had no shame whatsoever. Finally I gave her her last push. ""A good leader has business AND pleasure honey."""
11110,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:17:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733409#post1771733409,"I yawn, and think about what she said. Maybe she was right... I mean, he was a reasonable guy when he wasn't being a prick, and he wasn't a prick when I wasn't. Maybe tomorrow I'll try... But... ""You really think I should do this, don't you.. Well... Given I have no experience in the matter, at all, how should I go about getting his attention... In the correct way.""<br/><br/>I roll onto my stomach, propping my head up with my hands, and look at her. I am pretty baguette-less I guess... ""Sorry if I fail. I have no idea what I'm doing."""
11111,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:27:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733456#post1771733456,"I sighed. ""Wll, when you guys stop again, dance, and dance in a way that will get his attention. Glance over your shoulder, with a sultry look just like this."" She said, tossing a sexy, sultry look over her shoulder in example. ""Then take a scarf or something, put it around his neck and pull him towards you, invite him to dance with you. But for god's sake do not choke him."" I said, a smile on my face.<br/><br/>I knew how to do all oif this because capturing attention was my job. I did it so my fleet could steal what they needed whilst I captured the attention of a large crowd and got money for it, and when a signal was given, I would run for my ship and undock and they would find all their valuable or most of their stock gone. It was tricky to do, being that some are harder to get to than others, but you learn over time, guaranteed."
11112,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:34:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733493#post1771733493,"I sit up, and turn away from her, getting ready to practice. ""So... Like this?"" I turn my head and look at her, trying to make the face she did. I turn and face her again, trying not to laugh at myself. ""And I only have one scarf. It's not exactly pretty..."" I rummage through my chest and pull out a piece of cloth. ""See?"" I hold it up for her, showing a battered and dull scarf, that was fraying at the ends<br/><br/>My mother gave it to me when I was just a kid. It was from the times when we traveled through colder climates. We stopped doing that when I was about 4, deciding deserts were more pleasant than constant frost bite. I loved the scarf, but I knew it was long past it's prime."
11113,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:42:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733537#post1771733537,"I sighed, shaking my head. ""Not that kind of scarf silly."" I said, pulling out a silk fashion scarf. ""This kind of scarf. It's smooth and seductive."" I told her, smiling. ""You need to work on your over the shoulder look though. Your giggling and evil smirk really make it seem creepy, mate."""
11114,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T01:47:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733566#post1771733566,"""I think this is hopeless Jen. I have no chance."" I sigh, and collapse onto my bedroll, one arm over my face. ""I haven't done this before, and we're getting closer to Persia every day. I don't think I will be able to master this in less than two weeks."" I sigh, and move my hand to rest on my stomach, and turn to look at her.<br/><br/>She has no idea how awkward I actually am in front of guys. The only thing I can do right is dance with them. And that's thanks to my other friends helping me out, and sympathetic guys dancing with me until  I was decent. ""Besides, the next party won't be until after we visit the city that's between here and Persia. It's a few days away."""
11115,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T02:02:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733609#post1771733609,"I laughed at her and smiled. ""It will take some time."" I said, patting her shoulder.<br/><br/>~+~+~+~<br/>JAMEIL<br/>~+~+~+~<br/><br/>We traveled for weeks until we finally got to persia, my final stop with the gypsies. I'd become attached to this place, finally talking to people there and becoming friends with some of them. And not only that but I talked to Jen and Nadya. The two girls who had me enchanted. I would miss them greatly, but I had to go.<br/><br/>Gathering the few things I now owned from gifts given from friends, I went to the front of the caravan to Nadya and Jen. ""This is my last stop. It was very nice to meet the both of you. Now I'm afraid it's my time to go."" I said, feeling a tug at my heart as I looked an Nadya, realizing I'd never see her or my friend Jen again."
11116,The Gypsy Caravan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202418,"The Gypsy Caravan,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-03-20T02:20:00,The_Weekend_Warrior,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733659#post1771733659,"The wagon stops, and I get out, stretching. We must finally have arrived. I get out, and walk on top of a sand dune, looking out over the city. All I can see are the tall walls surrounding it, but I can see the top spires of the castle. I turn around and go back to the caravan, helping people set up.<br/><br/>After everyone is finished, I help start the fire, and I sit down on a log. It's getting dark, and I know Jameil will be leaving soon. I watch everyone getting ready to enter the city, and I kick the sand at my feet. I look up at the sky, tracing the constellations with my eyes.<br/><br/>I stand up and check on my dad, who had been getting less and less social. I found him munching on some bread and reading a book. I go in and hug him. ""I love you dad."" He nods in reply and pats my back. I just stand up and go back outside, heading towards Jameil. I'm going with him. I don't care what he says."
11117,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T17:35:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731015#post1771731015,"<div align=""center""><font size=""4"">The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods</font><br/>
<br/>
They are but thieves, killers, and card players. However much they say they hate each other, they love one another just as much. These are their night and days.</div><br/><font color=""Purple"">_________________________________________________</font><br/><br/>Malik stared at his reflection in the mirror. Wearily he ran a hand over his face and sighed. It had been a long night for the both of them, Bakura and himself. A couple of fights, a few dishes broken and a whole lot of love afterwords. It wasn't like that routine wasn't normal per say, but it still took a lot out of him. Malik walked out of the bathroom, shutting the light out on the way. He checked the clock before crawling back into bed with Bakura.<i>2:54</i>, still too early to get up."
11118,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T18:26:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731260#post1771731260,"He made a small noise as he woke slightly and snuggled into Maliks chest.  His arms wrapped around his lover and pulled himself closer.  Hed sighed ""whered you go?""  He mumbled tiredly"
11119,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T18:30:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731278#post1771731278,"Malik bit back a smile as he took in Bakura's sleepy face. The warmth and love made him feel like he was on cloud nine. ""Just to the bathroom. Go back to sleep, love."" He pressed a kiss to his lover's forehead."
11120,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T18:33:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731290#post1771731290,"He didnt argue and quickly drifted off again.  He had good dreams, which was unusual for him.  He dreamt of Malik.... And himself... And them together.  It was peacful and a welcome change from the gory fields that usual make up his dream land."
11121,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T18:37:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731313#post1771731313,He was glad Bakura went back to sleep. Malik stroked his hair affectionately and soon he himself drifted back to sleep. He dreamed of his and Bakura's lives together. Perfect in his eyes.
11122,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T18:47:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731365#post1771731365,When Bakura awoke it was about noon.  He streached with a yawn and smiled down at Malik.  He was so serene looking when he was asleep.  He kissed his tanned cheek softly to try and wake him without startling him.
11123,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T18:55:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731391#post1771731391,"Malik shifted a bit, eyes fluttering open. He smiled and turned his head to get a proper kiss. ""Good-"", he turned to check the clock, ""afternoon."" The blond took a long cat-like stretch, almost purring at the feeling of his muscles being stretched out."
11124,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T19:03:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731437#post1771731437,"""Mmm"". He rests his yea on maliks chest ""so what shall we do today?""  He asked while comsidering what to do for food.  They didnt really have any food here so theyd have to get some...."
11125,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T19:26:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731564#post1771731564,"Right on queue his stomach growled loudly. ""Well, I think some food is in order. What do you say?"""
11126,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T19:49:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731701#post1771731701,"""Id agree but we dont have anything here so where shall we go?""  He asked turning over to look at him"
11127,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T19:52:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731727#post1771731727,"Malik shrugged. ""We might as well. Where do you want to go for breakfast?"" The Egyptian sat up, bringing Bakura with him."
11128,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T19:54:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731736#post1771731736,"""Theres that place down the street.  The old people are slow but if i remember correctly they cook pretty well"". He sat up with him and streached some more"
11129,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T20:07:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771731811#post1771731811,"""Oh yeah. I remember they cook quite well."" Malik got out of the bed and went over to their closet. ""I hate getting dressed"", he said pulling his black tank top over his head."
11130,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T21:22:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732332#post1771732332,"""Me to"". He agreed and got put of bed before getting dressed."
11131,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T21:29:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732385#post1771732385,"Malik pulled on the rest of his clothes and gave himself the once over in a mirror. He spun himself around quickly and grabbed Bakura. ""You should hate clothes. They don't do you justice."" Malik pressed a kiss to his cheek."
11132,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-19T21:37:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771732419#post1771732419,"He grinned ""you shouldve seen me a few millennia ago"" he chuckled thinking back to his days as thief king.  He pressed a kiss to Maliks lips  ""they don't do you any either.... I much prefer you without them"". He grinned"
11133,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T01:30:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733476#post1771733476,"Malik rubbed up and down Bakura's arm. ""I bet you were really something, huh? Not that you aren't now of course."" Malik gave Bakura one last kiss before his stomach growled and betrayed his desire to stay in bed with his lover. ""Food time!"" He declared loudly, grabbing his millennium rod and bounding down the stairs. ""C'mon slow poke!"" He called up to Bakura."
11134,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T11:14:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735441#post1771735441,"He shook his head with a sigh and followed behind him quickly ""coming"""
11135,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T11:28:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735467#post1771735467,"Once Bakura made it down the stairs Nalik grabbed his hand.  ""Are you going to drive?"" He said grabbing the keys off the counter."
11136,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T11:32:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735475#post1771735475,"""Sure"" he grabs the keys off the counter and he heads toward the door.  ""What should we do after we eat?"""
11137,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T11:45:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735494#post1771735494,"Malik let go of Bakuras hand and opened the door for him. ""Want to go see what mischief we can stir up? Perhaps pay a visit to someone."""
11138,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T11:53:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735509#post1771735509,"He walked out ""oo that sounds fun, who should we pay a visit to? The hikaris?  The pharoh?  Rich boy and his dog?"""
11139,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T11:59:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735515#post1771735515,"Malik quirked an eyebrow and followed behind Bakura. ""You mean Kiaba and Joey? Heh, sounds like fun."" He opened the car door for Bakura."
11140,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-20T17:05:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736607#post1771736607,"He got in ""yea, maybe i can rob the rich one while we're there....""  He grinned starting the car"
11141,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T17:35:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778125#post1771778125,"Malik sprinted to the other side, getting in and buckling up. ""Sounds like a plan to me."""
11142,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T17:40:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778140#post1771778140,"""Sweet"". He starts driving"
11143,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T05:28:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997680#post1771997680,Malik turned on the radio flipping threw a few stations before he settled on a station playing punk rock. House of Wolves came on and he began to softly hum with it.<br/><br/>((OMG I FORGOT ABOUT THIS HOW COULD I))
11144,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T18:04:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997967#post1771997967,((*gasp* TAYLOR))<br/><br/>Bakura hummed with it to and kept driving
11145,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T19:57:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772205603#post1772205603,He looked over to Bakura and smiled. He started to sing at the top of his lungs.
11146,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T10:06:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225036#post1772225036,He laughed but after a minute started singing with him
11147,The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202423,"The Night and Days of Egyptian Gods,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T01:41:00,KeepRunning,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772228412#post1772228412,"Malik's stomach started growling loudly again. ""Are we almost there?"""
11148,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-19T23:54:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771733115#post1771733115,"Eyes that had once been dark in color, but were now an unfamiliar almost light silverish color, peered down at the burning lakes of fire emotionless.<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/RP%20Character%20Pics/9906ec23_zps3a915536.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Ryuu Tetsuya</a>once again found himself in service to the devil. He had managed to win his freedom from both the rulers of Hell and Heaven in his previous life, or so he had thought at the time, unaware that one of the two rulers wouldn't give up the service of a time demon so easily, or that of his beloved mate.<br/><br/>Cold eyes glanced down to a few volcanic rocks that laid by his feet, and with a slow and graceful motion he moved down to pick them up, and chuck them into the lake of fire in front of him as he recalled his past life. Had he not once more forcefully sealed his emotions, like he had so many times at his births, he knew he would have been overcome with immense anger.<br/><br/><i>His life mate and he had settled into a relatively quiet and happy life, even his <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/RP%20Character%20Pics/UploadToPhotobucket_zps40e0bb8d.jpg"" target=""_blank"">twin brother</a> that shared his body had come to accept his mate and life, Ryuu felt he should have known their life was too good to last. Everything came to a screeching halt when the ruler of Hell once again decided to pay a visit. The Lord of Hell asked if they would both once again return to his side, that things had went down hill for his realm once he lost two of his more powerful 'minions' as he had called them. Naturally the two refused, after all they had fought so long and hard for their freedom and the idea of being shackled again to one who had tortured them so...Well it was ridiculous to even think they would accept.</i><br/><br/><i>Angered by their answer and refusing to take no as their answer the Devil had attacked them relentlessly, calling forth all his powers to try and take the two by force. They put up a rather good fight, in fact Ryuu was sure they would have won had Satan not decided to put his life on the line just to get the two, or kill them so the Lord of Heaven wouldn't have his chance to try and convince them to his side again. The blast that had been created would have perhaps killed all three had Ryuu not made a sacrifice of his own. </i><br/><br/><i>As a time demon he had been urged, from the first day his soul had been created by the </i><a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/RP%20Character%20Pics/alcionetime_zpsc1cdf29b.jpgI"" target=""_blank""><i>Time Goddess</i></a><i>, to never use the forbidden Time Arc spell as not even his body would withstand the surge of power and life it required from him. He had been desperate though to protect his mate and it was that desperation that drove him to commit the taboo spell so that she would at least be able to live on. He had intended for it to take himself, Satan's blast, and Satan himself out, unfortunately it had resulted in only two of the three. Although Satan had been badly damaged and forced to retreat once more to Hell, he had not died. Ryuu on the other hand had not been quite as lucky.</i><br/><br/><i>Although things hadn't quite turned out as they should have either. In the aftermath that landed his soul in the chilling darkness to be consumed a light had called out to him. The Time Goddess, the creator of his and his twin's soul, couldn't bear the thought of losing the last two children she had left. She healed both Tetsuya and his soul, and even reincarnated his body so the two could continue living. It was a lengthy process however and he hadn't fully foreseen the full effects his sacrifice would have on his beloved mate. Whether it was out of mercy or to spite them both the Lord of Heaven had come to her to lock away her memories of him.</i><br/><br/>It was perhaps one of the reasons he had not gone to her since his revival. Even if he were to appear before her, it would break his heart to know that she wouldn't recognize him. Sure he held the memories of his previous life and he could even transform his body into his previous<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/RP%20Character%20Pics/aaaaaaa.jpg"" target=""_blank"">form</a>, but he knew unless he could break the locks that had been placed on her memories, without hurting her, it wouldn't do much good.<br/><br/>A sigh escaped his lips as he threw the last volcanic rock into the fiery mass in front of him. It wasn't the only thing that was keeping him. Glancing at the spiked bracelet on his wrist he couldn't help but let out another sigh. Satan had sensed his return, and since he was in a new body his previous contract of not being summoned and placed into service of either side was no longer in effect. Immediately Satan had summoned him and forced him into another contract to fight against Heaven for him. He knew it wouldn't be long either before the Lord of Heaven too summoned him for a conflicting contract. Not only that but he had heard the demonic Lord had gotten his grubby claws on one who resembled his beloved mate and, as if to spite him, intended for her to become<i>his</i>next mate and toy.<br/><br/>Feeling a dull prod on his wrist that held his physical contract, the spiked bracelet, he glanced down to see it glowing a dark sickly color, Satan was calling him. With another sigh he unfurled his wings, that had been wrapped around him to protect his skin from the heat, and took to the foul smelling air. On the ground it wasn't so bad, but in the air and away from the boiling pits, there was no heat to destroy the smell of brimstone and blood.<br/><br/>Even from this distance, the time demon could see the clear fiery view of the<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/castle2_zpscdc403f1.jpg"" target=""_blank"">castle</a>that housed the<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Possible%20roleplay%20character%20pics/satan_zps7c3bc73e.gif"" target=""_blank"">Lord of Hell</a>within its walls. As Ryuu got closer he could see the bracelet around his wrist glow brighter and feel he pinpricks of the spikes digging in. Whatever it was Satan wanted the giant red demon wanted it urgently.<br/><br/>Flying over the bridge the black winged demon aimed towards the large skull inscribed doors, that some of the larger muscled demons pulled open for him once they saw the time demon coming. It wasn't until he was inside the massive castle that the time demon took a moment to land and wrap his wings once more around himself. The heat was bad enough outside, but inside it felt only worse to the black haired demon, and he knew it to be Satan's doing and was even worse as he entered the throne room.<font color=""red"">""<b>Ah Ryuu, you've finally arrived. You're just in time too, I've heard some of my minions have captured the girl I desire, and I thought it be appropriate to have <i>you </i>here as well...just in case I need someone else to help restrain her</b>"" </font><font color=""black"">the demonic red man said with a laugh as he motioned for the time demon to stand beside his seated form.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The room was massive in size, with the walls a dark crimson color that was stained here and there with dried blood. Ryuu figured it was more then likely from the poor victims that were brought in for torture to entertain the dark lord. Marble obsidian pillars, with tops in the shape of skulls, held a ceiling that reflected flames, and mangled bodies that were constantly moving. It was how Satan kept an eye over the tortured souls of his domain while housed within the room. Ryuu could see that in various areas broken skulls and fragments of bone littered the dark colored floor, while a long streak of stained red, led towards the horrific throne. The time demon was well aware that the scorched red material that looked like human bones, were indeed just that. Femurs, and arms made up the outline, while the intricately carved depictions of just how those bones were acquired were engraved along the lengths. At the head of the arms of the throne was a skull with blood red tears dripping out of the black, empty eye sockets. The mouth of the skulls had been mutated in such a way that it looked as if they were smiling sadistically at any whom dare enter the path of the empty eyes. If one looked close enough they could still even see shreds of evidence of the flesh that once encased the raw bones. Towards the bottom of the throne spinal cord spikes, that had been sharpened to a point, poked out threateningly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">With a clear sign of reluctance the time demon began to make his way towards the monstrosity that the grotesque demonic being sat, and take up the station where Satan wanted him, the black leather coat that he had traded for his more traditional cloth and armor clothing, swayed behind him in time with his steps. The demonic lord wanted to ensure Ryuu had a good view of the 'prize' his minions were bringing him.</font>"
11149,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T13:11:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771735743#post1771735743,"<a href=""http://i603.photobucket.com/albums/tt115/talitha001/3316712682_530067f64f.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Alana</a>always felt a great emptiness. It was as if something were missing in her life. Having no idea what it was she continued life as much as possible. Something inside of her told her that something was missing however. Even when she turned full<a href=""http://i603.photobucket.com/albums/tt115/talitha001/iAnti_Virus___Demon_Within_by_drago.jpg"" target=""_blank"">demon</a>and ate her food which consisted of a human that she would seduce and then mutilate and eat in a hungry lust, she still felt empty like something in her life was missing.<br/><br/><i>Once upon a time ago Alana had a mate. However she had no memory of him or anything to do with him. He had almost died to protect her and in order to save himself she had to forget him. God had found it fit to make his once angel who had fallen into a life of being a demon to lock away her memories. However as much as he had locked away her memories he could not lock away her desire to be with her mate. He could not lock away her urge to find him again. Although she had no idea what she was missing in her life she knew that something was missing and she would figure it out. The reason god found it fit to do this to her was in hopes that after she lost her mate she would return to him as an angel. He had never lost his hope that Alana would be returned to him as his daughter again.</i><br/><br/>Sitting on her favorite spot on a hill at midnight she had recieved a visitor, an emissary of the lord Satan who had a proposal for her. He offered her his hand in marriage in exchange for her undying devotion to him. She had of course refused. He sent his emissary to her everyday for a month and he always got the same response. No she would not marry him or have anything to do with him.<br/><br/>Getting sick of being refused satan at last sent several of his minions to capture her and force her to be his. She put up a mighty fight but he aimed it during her weak phase when she was of course unable to turn into a full demon. Growling and fighting his minions she did her best to prevent them from taking her but he aimed for her weakest phase to kidnap her. How he knew that she had no idea.<br/><br/>Dragging her to hell with them they bound her in a special rope that made a fallen angel powerless. Growling deeply she tried to move away from them but the ropes that bound her made it impossible. ""Let me go immediatly"" she shouted at them as they dragged her down to hell with them to meet the man who wished to marry her."
11150,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T14:39:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736069#post1771736069,"Ryuu stood quietly, revealing nothing of the restlessness of his very soul, as he waited beside Satan for this new girl to be brought to him. To be honest he didn't know what to all expect, other then this girl looked like his mate, which he knew Satan had done on purpose to get a reaction out of him. Crossing his arms and closing his eyes he tried not to think about it, after all he had no desire to give Satan the satisfaction getting any sort of response out of him, however he couldn't help but feel somewhat jittery and anxious. Quietly he growled to himself, a bit upset that he wasn't able to seal his emotions away as tightly as he had originally thought.<br/><br/>He stood there, unreadable for the giant red Lord, who merely smirked over at him as he awaited impatiently for his minions to arrive. He had felt their return, and he was certain that the time demon was feeling at least something, although he was masking it. Finally the announcement came that the girl was to be presented. ""<font color=""red""><b>Tell me what you think of my latest catch Ryuu, I'm sure you'll find her in good <i>taste</i></b></font><font color=""black"">"" the Lord said as his smirk continued to spread across his disfiguring face.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu's light colored gaze opened slightly as he narrowly stared towards the sitting Satan beside him. He was planning something more then what he was letting on and he knew it. Suddenly the doors to the throne room reopened as quite a few demons entered, pulling along a struggling figure whose view was blocked from the sheer number of demons in front of her. '<i>She must be powerful if that many were sent to retrieve her...</i>' he thought as the anxious feeling only seemed to spread throughout his very being. ""</font><font color=""sienna""><b>We have brought the woman you asked for Lord Satan</b></font><font color=""black"">"" one of the disfigured beings said with a nasally voice and a bow of his grotesque head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""red""><font color=""black"">""</font><b>Very good. You may leave now so that I may have a better look at my prize</b></font><font color=""black"">"" Satan replied with a wave of his hand, dismissing his minions. As they filed out of the room the view of the woman became clearer, until finally her struggling form was all that was left, aside from Ryuu and Satan.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">At the sight of the woman in the room Ryuu could feel himself suddenly freeze and his light colored eyes widen. The pull he felt on his soul was unmistakable to him, this girl not only <i>looked</i> like his mate she <i>was</i> his mate. He stood there for a moment, almost frozen as emotions suddenly whirled through him all over again. It was overwhelming and he knew his body was trembling. Suddenly pure anger flashed in his eyes as he directed his gaze towards Satan. ""<b>What is the meaning of this?</b>"" he growled out, his voice low as danger practically dripped from his words. How <i>dare</i> Satan even have the <i>audacity</i> try to take <i>his</i> mate. Power surged around the time demon as he barely restrained the urge to rip the demonic Lord to shreds. Satan on the other hand laughed gleefully at the display the time demon was giving. It was even better and more entertaining then he thought it would be. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>What do you think it is Ryuu? It's not as if you were there all the time, therefore and availability had been made that I chose to take advantage of</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with an evil sneer, his grin widening as he saw the time demon shake with fury from his words. He knew so long as Ryuu held his contract with him he knew the time demon couldn't kill him, after all it had been one of the terms of the contract that was now glowing viciously around the said demon's wrist.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His horrible yellow gaze then drifted to the bound Alana. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Don't you looks as beautiful as ever my dear Alana. If you promise to behave yourself I'll unbind you. After all it isn't right for my next bride to be in chains. Of course if you prefer them</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the demonic Lord taunted the demoness, knowing well it would just infuriate the demon beside him even more. </font>"
11151,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T14:59:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736155#post1771736155,"Struggling as she was carried into the devils throne room she continued to move her body against the chains that bound her. She took in what was going on in the throne room and stared at the two people who were in there. Her long hair flowed down past her waist and her dress was ripped in several places from her struggles against the chains and the demons. When he ordered his minions gone she glared at him growling lowly.<br/><br/>""You shall pay for this. Just wait until the next time I turn full demon. I am going to destroy you. You will pay for this you horrible creature."" She said in a serious tone still struggling against the bonds. ""I will never stop struggling to free myself of you."" She said in a harsh tone.<br/><br/>Noticing Ryuu staring at her with wide eyes and mouth opened she growled at him ""What are you looking at?"" She questioned him her eyes flashing with rage and anger. ""Satan if you don't keep your minions mouth shut and eyes off of me immediatly then I will destroy you both. I do not have time for this. I have a daughter to watch over and guard and everything. Let me go immediatly."""
11152,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T15:53:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736333#post1771736333,"Satan laughed at the woman's threats. ""<font color=""red""><b>Please, as if <i>you</i> could kill me. The last one who attempted to kill me had even more power, and even he failed miserably</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a knowing evil smirk as he cackled once more. Although he wouldn't admit it, he did wonder for awhile if he would survive, but he had managed to make a fully recovery. He could see out of the corner of his yellowed eyes the glare that Ryuu immediately shot him. Oh this would be fun indeed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Another cackle of glee escaped from him as the demoness suddenly turned her hostilities towards her unknowingly mate. The pain that reflected briefly in the silverish eyes was simply delicious to him. At the words Ryuu immediately turned his gaze away, closing his eyes to try and hide the pain that such harsh words and threats were spoken to him by his one true love. ""<b>Nothing...</b>"" he whispered in a rather quiet and broken tone. This was one of the reasons he hadn't immediately gone to her. He felt as if a thousand needles mercilessly stabbed at his heart repeatedly. '<i>Do you really...detest me that much without your memories Alana?</i>' he mentally asked himself as his wings unconsciously tightened around him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Satan's laugh soon cut through his thoughts as he knew the demonic Lord was simply <i>loving</i> this. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Well if your son concerned for your brat I could always have her brought down here as well. I think I could handle having two brides after all</b></font><font color=""black"">"" came the horribly laughing voice. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>And what? You don't want little Ryuu here staring at you? Maybe if you ask him later he'll gorge his eyes out for you, but I can see right now you're in a bad mood. Therefore I think perhaps keeping you bound is a better idea</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the red male laughed hysterically. He knew well the length Ryuu would go for his mate, even if she didn't remember him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">A frown suddenly crossed his face as a mental message came to him. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Well as much as I would love to continue this it appears my attention is needed elsewhere...Ryuu take her to my chambers for the time being and do <i>not</i> let her escape. This is an order</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the devilish man said with an evil glint in his eyes. Ryuu was reluctant to obey, and probably would have refused if not for the ominous glowing bracelet around his wrist. Opening his eyes he reluctantly began to move from his spot beside the devil and made his way towards the struggling Alana. Carefully he knelt beside her, his black wings unraveling and fanning out behind him, he reached out and with a tender gentleness gathered her struggling form into his arms. ""<b>I ask you don't struggle too much at the moment. I don't wish to drop you</b>"" he quietly whispered to her as he stood before he proceeded out of the throne room, all the while knowing well of the smirking and smug face of Satan watching him the entire way. '<i>You WILL pay for this</i>' he thought angrily to himself as he exited the throne room. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">On the way towards the bed chambers, Ryuu couldn't help but take a peek at just what locks had been placed on his mate's memory, closing his eyes briefly in the process. ""<b>Those are some rather heavy locks that were placed on you...</b>"" he whispered again quietly as he opened his eyes and looked down at her. It didn't take too terribly long for him to reach the destination he had been assigned. Opening large iron doors he stepped into the relatively dark colored room. It was large and full of Satan's personal torture devices all of which, if Ryuu could help it, would never even touch his beloved mate. Towards the back a large dark fur covered <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/SatanicBedBigpic_zps02546861.jpg"" target=""_blank"">bed</a> stood ominously. Much like the throne room, bones and flesh littered the ground, while candles that lit automatically, and held by human appendages, as Ryuu passed them as he regretfully headed towards the bed. It was perhaps going to be the most comfortable place to place his mate, even if he didn't like it. Carefully he set her down as he had to resist the urge to hold, nuzzle, kiss and love her. Instead he merely hovered his face as close to hers as he dared at the moment, all the while looking into her eyes. ""<b>You honestly...cannot remember can you?</b>"" he asked in a sorrowful tone as his gaze drifted away briefly. He frowned as he realized how tattered and torn her dress was and instinctively he took off his long leathered coat and draped it around her. He did <i>not</i> want his mate ogled at by others.</font>"
11153,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-20T18:21:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771736992#post1771736992,"Seething she growled at the devil. ""Do not touch my daughter or I swear you will suffer unlike anyone has suffered before."" she said in a low serious tone. She was not joking with this comment. As he left she stared at the demon ordered to take her to his chambers with a seething hatred.<br/><br/>""Look you let me go or when I turn full demon I will make sure you are the first thing I eat."" she stated with a growl. She stared at him a moment blinking......something about him was familiar. Something deep down inside yelled at her to stop threatening him and struggling against him. ""I won't struggle."" she stated calmly as he lifted her up and flew her to the devils chambers. She was staring at him with wide eyes as she felt him lay her on the bed and cover her with his coat.<br/><br/>""What are you talking about?"" she asked him curiously but in a calm voice. Her body was shaking with pent up frustration at the situation she found herself in. It was driving her crazy that she could not be on earth to protect her angelic daughter Talitha.<br/><br/>She wondered how the devil would react when he found out she was already pregnant. The funny story about this pregnancy is that she can't remember getting pregnant. She does not remember who or what got her pregnant but she knows she is pregnant.<br/><br/>(thought it might be cute if her and ryuu had a baby ><)"
11154,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T01:46:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738667#post1771738667,"(Lol indeed and for now Ryuu shall be clueless. XD)<br/><br/>Ryuu had been thankful that she hadn't struggled, after all he would never forgive himself if he had accidentally dropped and harmed her. The situation that they were both in were bad enough, he couldn't afford mishaps happening. He couldn't help but slightly smile at the threat, after all he knew rather well were such words ended up last time. ""<b>Even if you chose to carry out your threat I wouldn't particularly mind, if it was something you truly wished to do</b>"" he said quietly, though his tone appeared to be completely serious.<br/><br/>At her question he couldn't help but smile sadly. ""<b>I can only say you and I have a...shared history together. I admit it would be much easier to simply tell all, but with that lock on your memory in place I believe the information could potentially inflict mental harm upon you, and that is something I couldn't bare to cause you</b>"" he said with a sigh as he couldn't help but lightly caress her cheek for a moment. In truth he wasn't entirely sure of exactly how the lock worked, and figured if he wanted answers about it he would have to confront God himself. For now though he didn't wish to risk too much.<br/><br/>""<b>How about I let you be more comfortable and unbind you?</b>"" he semi-asked calmly as his hands cautiously went to the robes that bound her and began working on them. ""<b>And before you get too many ideas I should probably warn you that the room is warded. Satan is no fool, even if he appears that way at times. Before your arrival he already put wards upon the room to prevent you from leaving it...at least the conventional way</b>"" he quietly explained as he undid the last rope. He didn't wish for Alana to hurt herself trying to escape. ""<b>Are you hurt anywhere?</b>"" he asked her quietly as he thought he had felt something in her lower abdominal area that made him frown."
11155,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:01:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738700#post1771738700,"Staring at him with a hard look Alana frowned and turned her attention to another feature on him his eyes. They looked so familiar. Something inside of her was screaming at her to remember. Something in the world was telling her to do something to remember something. She shook her head and stared at him hard again. When he untied her she happily stood up and stretched her body out. ""Thank you""<br/><br/>She walked around the room staring around it trying to gauge a way to get out of here but not figuring it would be easy. ""Well it could be worse I suppose. At least I have someone to keep me company."" She turned and headed back to the other side of the room watching everything carefully for a moment.<br/><br/>""Whats your story then?"" She sat back down on the bed and motioned for him to sit next to her."
11156,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:38:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738820#post1771738820,"Ryuu couldn't help but give a small smile as his mate thanked him and seemed happy to be unbound at least. He watched her with his light colored eyes in a mixture of happiness and sorrow. He had truly missed her, as his very being had ached and longed for her since his revival. Being in her presence helped the ache greatly, although without her memory he knew he couldn't have her the way he wished. It was too risky for him to even dare attempt. ""<b>You're welcome</b>"" he replied quietly, though had to resist calling her his love. This was not going to be easy and he knew it.<br/><br/>He watched her quietly as she adventured around the room, knowing well she was probably looking for some way out. Naturally he knew of a way, however he had been ordered to not allow her to escape, and as much as he wished to disobey and free his mate he knew the contract would not allow him. He was delighted as she seemed at least somewhat pleased to have someone to keep her company, and even more so when she motioned for him to sit next to her on the bed. Despite it though he was a bit hesitant. He wasn't sure how well he'd be able to control himself, and the last thing he wanted was for her to grow a hatred towards him.<br/><br/>It took him a few more moments to decide it was worth risking though, if it meant her at least accepting him closer to her without the risk of bodily harm. Electing to sit beside her, enough to where he could feel her body heat but not quite touch her, he decided he would attempt to tell what she wanted to know as best he could. ""<b>It's...a bit complicated...depending upon where it is I start. I suppose the easiest way to start is to say I'm a reincarnation of another form I once held. So from there it depends upon if it is my current or my previous story you wish to know</b>"" the time demon stated, rubbing the back of his head slightly, and causing a bit more of his skin to be exposed on his abdomen from the movement. His wings gently folded in behind him and risked lightly touching Alana's."
11157,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T02:49:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771738848#post1771738848,"Narrowing her eyes as he spoke she nodded her head up and down listening to him speak. ""I see. Well I want to know how you came to be imprisoned here. Its obviously not of your own free will or I have a feeling I would not be stuck here.""<br/><br/>She smirked at him hoping she was correct but assuming she was considering the fact that as a seductress she knew when someone was having strong feelings towards her. She was able to read feelings and was unusually good at it.<br/><br/>Laying back on the bed she stared at him studying his form as if commiting it to memory. She sighed and stared up at the ceiling a moment before turning her gaze back to him. Something deep inside her was calling to her begging her know him. Begging her to remember something. She sighed and put her hand on her belly rubbing her stomach. She was pregnant but so small was the baby right now that it did not show on her perfect body. She only knew she was pregnant because as a demon she could tell."
11158,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T14:14:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771739946#post1771739946,"Ryuu nodded his head gently in agreement. She would indeed not be here were it his choice. ""<b>Well as Satan has already said I am a time demon, a rarity even in the demon world. My kind has been used by both God and Satan since the beginning, due to the ability to place my kind into a forced contract by simply summoning us with our full name if it's known</b>"" he started to calmly explain, his gaze coming to rest solely on her. He watched in an almost transfixed manner. Even after the time he spent away he found her breathtaking.<br/><br/>""<b>In my previous life I managed to free myself from that burden. When the Goddess of Time chose to reincarnate me I unfortunately lost my ability to deny a summons and contract. Satan sensed my return to the living and immediately invoked a contract with me</b>"" Ryuu said continuing automatically as he watched her lay back and place a hand on her stomach. Frowning a little he wondered if perhaps she had been harmed by the minions when bringing her here. His contract prevented him from going after Satan, but that didn't mean his minions were safe from the time demon's wrath. ""<b>Is your stomach bothering you?</b>"" he asked concerned, staring first at the hand rubbing her stomach and migrating up to her eyes, once more become transfixed in their depths. His soul cried out to touch her, kiss her, anything to make contact with her. She was<i>his</i>mate after all, not Satan's, even if she could not longer recall that fact.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was because he was lost in her eyes, or simply that he could no longer resist the calling of his soul. Before he knew what he was doing he found himself leaning over her, pressing his lips lightly to hers. A part of his mind knew well that she didn't recall him and he risked bodily harm for daring such an action, but he simply couldn't resist."
11159,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T16:51:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740003#post1771740003,"Frowning she listened to him tell his story and nodded understanding. She herself could be made to work for someone just by threat to her daughter who she loved more than life itself. Satan knew how to push her buttons and she knew he would indeed do it if given the opportunity.<br/><br/>""Nothing is wrong......."" she started to reply when she suddenly felt him push his lips to hers. She jumped up and grabbed him by the throat and pushed him down on the bed. ""Never kiss a seductress demon. If you excite me it will mean your death. No one can handle me during a mating dance."" she said in a low forceful tone before releasing him and turning away she walked to the other side of the room.<br/><br/>Why did that kiss feel so right? Why did she feel like she was whole while his lips were pressed to hers? Something was making her quiver with affection towards this demon and she did not know why. She placed her hand on her stomach. Her baby was important to her. Something about the baby inside of her was making her act weird and feel weird. There was something she was missing out on and she did not know what it was."
11160,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T03:12:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740842#post1771740842,"Ryuu only came to realize what it was he had been doing once he felt her jump away and a hand on his throat. He knew at that moment he should have been more concerned about his actual life, yet he couldn't help but recall the past instead. '<i>Almost like the first time we became mates...just that time I believe she started it</i>' he thought with a mental chuckle. From her words he couldn't help but let out a quiet chuckle. ""<b>You'd actually be surprised, but I do apologize...I...It's just...you do remind me so very much of my mate...</b>"" he said quietly, closing his eyes. A part of him had hoped something would have sparked her memories, that God went with a sort of fairytale romance thing, though he already knew nothing was ever that easy.<br/><br/>He didn't bother rising from the laid position on the bed that his mate had forced him into. He could still feel his heart beating at a rapid pace from the feel and taste of her lips. He had felt a small portion of the emptiness that he had felt disappear. ""<b>...Are you certain nothing is wrong?</b>"" he said as his gaze once more slipped towards her and noticed her again placing a hand on her stomach. He could tell that she was clearly hiding something and it concerned him.<br/><br/>Simply the idea that she would hide something from him was a bit hurtful, but then again she still wasn't aware of their true relationship. ""<b>I can assure you as well that whatever it is that's...troubling you Satan won't know about it, at least not from me</b>"" he said trying to reassure her and try to save whatever trust he had left with her, if any, since he had kissed her without any sort of warning."
11161,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T05:43:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741075#post1771741075,"Staring at him a moment she took a deep breath. ""I am afraid that if satan finds out I am with child he will try to kill it. As a seductress demon my baby is very important to me. I have a natural motherly instinct towards any child and that is why I am worried.""<br/><br/>Frowning she walked back towards him and smiled at him. ""Funny thing is I do not even know who the father is."" She picked up his hand and put it on her stomach. She smiled at him again. ""I do not know how much longer I will be able to hide this fact from him either. Its dangerous for my baby to be here and yet he has no where else to go."""
11162,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T15:25:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741262#post1771741262,"Ryuu was extremely shocked to find his mate with child. His mind seemed to freeze for a moment as he processed the information. '<i>With...child?...But I don't think she was when...I would have known right...And she couldn't have...</i>' he didn't even want to think of the prospect of her finding another to mate with during his reincarnation period. No he was certain she wouldn't have done such a thing. Sure her memories of him were locked away, but there's no way she would do such a thing anyways. There bond was far too deep for such a thing to occur...wasn't it?<br/><br/>He was shocked out of his thoughts by her next words and the feel of her hand touching his. She didn't know who the father was? He knew that could either potentially be a good thing or a bad thing. He also knew there was at least one question he would have to ask in order to determine which it was. ""<b>This may be a bit....too personal of a question, but have you perhaps....mated with anyone that could potentially be the father that you can recall?</b>"" he asked quietly, as he tried not to allow the emotions circling in him into his voice.<br/><br/>He knew that before his death she had only mated with him, as he couldn't help but feel territorial if another male even threatened to come near her. They had even gone so far as to have him be the provider for her demonic side's meal whenever she needed it, since his powers could regenerate him faster then his wounds could kill him.<br/><br/>Beneath his had he could feel the faint flutter of the life that dwelled within her, and a surge of protectiveness passed through him. It had to be his, but of course he knew that despite his feelings it would depend upon her answer. Of curse he knew even if it wasn't his he would have to try and at least protect her and the unborn child until it was born. After though he knew it would all depend on whether or not the child was truly his. He wasn't entirely sure he'd be able to suppress his own demonic instincts to kill the child himself. ""<b>Satan won't bring such harm to you...At least not in my presence, he knows better then that. I'll ensure your protection and your child's as best I can</b>"" he quietly stated as his eyes went to hers. Of course when the child was born he wasn't entirely sure he could say the same in regards to it."
11163,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T20:39:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744039#post1771744039,"Staring at him long and hard she waited a moment before answering. ""I have not mated with anyone that I can remember. That is why it is so strange that I am pregnant. Everyone I attempt to mate with dies because I eat them before I can get around to mating with them."" she says in a slow honest and clear voice.<br/><br/>She turned and looked around her a moment wondering when the dark lord would make his presence known. She knew he had to show up soon otherwise it would have been pointless to kidnap her.<br/><br/>""If the devil kidnapped me to become his mate he is in serious trouble because when I mate its a very dangerous thing. I might not kill or injure him but it would still be dangerous if not for me for my babe. I need to figure out a way out of this. Not to mention I mate for life so if he does mate with me and survive im stuck with him."""
11164,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T15:15:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771746964#post1771746964,"Ryuu couldn't help but be relieved at her words of not mating with anyone, but of course that also posed the question in his mind on whether or not<i>he</i>was the father of her child. He frowned a moment trying to think, before mentally shaking his head. He hadn't known, and given what had happened there wasn't really any time to tell him. Then again he knew there was also a chance that at the time she hadn't yet fully known. Either way he knew it didn't matter at the moment, and it meant a greater chance of survival for the unborn young.<br/><br/>As Alana continued on, worried about becoming the devil's mate and for the life of her child, he wondered how he would be able to tell her yet not that she had already mated. He still wasn't entirely sure what revealing such information would do to her, due to the lock, but he figured he would at least try and soothe her worries as best he could. ""<b>I wouldn't worry as much about being the mate of Satan. Even if he were to managed to somehow...He wouldn't be your mate...</b>"" he said quietly as he sat up looking towards her. He hesitated for a moment before getting up and cautiously going towards her. With a gentle touch he cupped her chin so he could stare once more into her gorgeous eyes.<br/><br/>""<b>I can already tell...you have a mate already</b>"" he whispered quietly into her ear before pulling away. His soul screamed for him to tell her that it was him, to reveal everything so they could once more be as they were, but at the moment he knew better. A pinprick on his arm alerted him that their private moment was almost up. ""<b>As for your child, it will be safe. You're not showing physical signs of its presence yet, so for now he'll be none the wiser. When you do start showing he'll know better then try to and go after the child while it's in your womb...He'll know better then that. When the child is born I'll assist you in protecting it, if I'm able</b>"" he quietly yet hurriedly said. The pinprick became a stab as the giant red Lord approached his bed chambers, and the time demon wished not to reveal his mate's secret.<br/><br/>It was only a few moments more before the doors slammed opened and the giant grotesque figure tromped in, with a horrific grin on his face. ""<font color=""red""><b>Well...Now that I've taken care of that little annoyance it's time for me to turn my attentions on another matter...You my dear. Ryuu you can leave now</b></font><font color=""black"">"" Satan said with a sadistic grin as his gaze temporarily shifted towards the time demon, before shifting back towards Alana. After a few moments a frown appeared on the giant's face as he could still feel the time demon's presence within the room. Glancing over he noticed Ryuu, instead of leaving, was calmly leaning back against a wall with his arms crossed, staring rebelliously at the demonic lord. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>That is an <i>order</i> Ryuu</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the male growled out in a low and dangerous tone, that didn't seem to phase the time demon in the least. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">The spiked bracelet on Ryuu's wrist began to glow an ominous black as it tried to compel its wearer to follow the orders, however the time demon was having none of it. As Satan glared at the black winged demon the spike began piercing flesh, though still he refused to move. ""<b>Glare at me all you want. You and I both know of our terms. So long as I'm here you can't lay a hand on her, in return I do as you say...for the most part. Therefore I'm not going anywhere</b>"" the light eyed demon replied coolly as specks of lightning began to radiate from the bracelet on his arm, causing it to tense slightly at the pain. He would not allow his mate to be ravished nor have the child, that he felt could now be potentially his, be harmed without a fight.</font>"
11165,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:09:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749062#post1771749062,"(all I have to say is awwwwww This role play keeps making me want to cry its so sweet)<br/><br/>Staring at him as he cupped her chin in his hands and stared deep into her eyes she gasped at the idea that popped into her head. Could he possibly be her mate? Her mind and heart fought at the mental locks in her head. She could feel her brain make a tear for a moment and a thought escaped. ""Ryuu is your mate for life"" it said to her. She sat there with her mouth open staring at him unbeliving for a moment. She sat back and stared at him with wide eyes. She knew he was her mate but she had no memories of him. It was the strangest thing ever.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes wider when the devil suddenly showed up in the room. She shivered at the thought of pleasing him but it made her feel worse to have Ryuu hurt for her sake. She stood up and put her hand on Ryuus arm. ""Please Ryuu just leave."" She stared deep into his eyes with a knowing stare. She begged him with her eyes to just leave and let her deal with the consiquences knowing she could not stand the thought of her mate being hurt. She asked him with her eyes to please let satan have his way with her as long as it made him happy and kept Ryuu safe for her."
11166,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:42:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749139#post1771749139,"(Lol that's Ryuu and Alana rps for you. XD)<br/><br/>At the touch on his arm, Ryuu broke his glaring contest with Satan, and turned slightly more concerned eyes upon his mate. He didn't miss the knowing look in her eyes, and that surprised him. Did she suddenly realize their connection? The look in her eyes told him that she had, and knew him to be her mate. Along with that though, he also didn't miss her words and the pleading in those same beautiful eyes that he loved more then anything. ""<b>Please...don't ask that of me...</b>"" he whispered quietly in her ear as he broke his gaze with her and rested his cheek lightly against hers. He could easily deny the devil, but he knew he could never deny his mate of whatever she wished.<br/><br/>Satan couldn't help but roll his eyes at the tender moment. ""<font color=""red""><b>Didn't you hear her Ryuu, or were you too distracted? She said get lost</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a smirk as his words earned him a brief venomous glare from the time demon. He knew the black haired demon was a sucker for his mate and would do whatever she asked. Perhaps she would be the trump card he could use to make him a bit more mindful and less rebellious.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu still hesitated at the thought of leaving his beloved alone with this monster. He could still feel the small bits of lightning bit into his skin and began to lightly sear it, but it was pain he had been willing to bear for the lovely woman. He looked once more into the pleading eyes of his mate, before he knew he could deny her no longer. ""<b>If...it's what you really want...</b>"" he whispered quietly looking away. The decision tore at his heart as he knew well what the grotesque creature had in store for his love. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Moving away from the wall, and regretfully from the touch of his mate, he began heading to and out the door. Though not before giving a murderous look towards Satan, warning him of the consequences at harming his mate. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Ooooo that's a scary look</b></font><font color=""#000000"">"" Satan taunted, and watched with a horrendous smirk of glee as the time demon slipped through the door that promptly shut behind him. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>So rebellious now that he's been reincarnated...A bit violent as well. No doubt my poor minions will bare his wrath while you're locked away in here</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a laugh, not in the least bit worried about his numbers being culled by the surely enraged time demon.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">In a few following moments the demonic lord's words proved true as the room suddenly shook for a few moments, and a few higher pitched fearful screams echoed in the hallways outside. Satan couldn't help but laugh, satisfied in angering the time demon so much already. Of course he knew his next actions were going to enrage the demon even more. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Well...now that the third wheel is gone...strip for me little demoness</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the giant red lord said with a sadistic grin and lustful eyes now turned upon Alana.</font>"
11167,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T03:01:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749364#post1771749364,"She nodded at Ryuu sadly knowing this hurt her as much as it hurt him. She knew what pain she would endure at the hands of the devil but she would not let him hurt her babe that was growing inside of her. Could this baby be Ryuu's? Is that why the memory popped up? Perhaps so perhaps not she would have to get Ryuu in private and talk to him but for now she had something else to deal with.<br/><br/>""I don't know who you think you are but I am not stripping for you and you can't make me either."" She said in a fierce tone. She was not going to be intimidated by such a demon as satan."
11168,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T03:47:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749520#post1771749520,"Satan laughed at Alana's words. ""<font color=""red""><b>I believe I am the ruler of this realm and ruler over the demon race. You <i>will</i> do as I say whether it be willingly or by force. Either way I will get it is <i>I</i> want, and if you're wise you'll go along with it. I may not be able to harm you when Ryuu is present, but then you've conveniently sent him away</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a smirk as his hand waved towards the chains that the time demon had taken off of Alana. He knew without the woman's demonic form she was much weaker, so he figured it wouldn't be hard to take her by force. He was pleased to see that the woman had retained her fiery spirit, but then he credited that to the memory locks that had been placed in her mind. He had seen how shaken she had been at her mate's death, so much so God himself had to intervene. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""red""><b>Of course if <i>your</i> bodily harm isn't enough to convince you I'm sure there's other's that would make your skin crawl. Don't think I didn't notice how you looked at our little time demon. He was one of your weaknesses before his death and I doubt much has changed now that he's been reborn</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he calmly threatened. Of course if he had known the life growing inside of her womb, he would have easily threatened the unborn child as well, but for now he would play the card he knew about. He didn't know how much Alana remembered of her mate, whether she remembered the blast that would have taken all three of their lives had Ryuu not interfered, or him painfully dying and disintegrating into sand in her very arms as his hour glass shattered and his soul being swallowed by the darkness to be devoured. Either way he was certain he would find out soon enough. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""red""><b>So what will it be little demoness? Physical, mental and emotional pain, or swallowing your pride and simply doing what I say? I'm sure though you already know which one <i>I</i> prefer</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said waving a massive hand causing a torturous <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/towertorture_zpsf4220677.jpg"" target=""_blank"">bed-like</a> device to rise. With a snap of his fingers spikes began to slowly slide out from the open gaps and sides of the device moving up, down and around in painfully slow circle motions. Chains where the wrists and ankles would be bound hung loosely at either end. It was designed for slow and painful torture throughout the whole body.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Meanwhile Ryuu's rampage of violence soon enough came to an end, though not before a good portion of Satan's subjects lay on the floor in dust heaps. The time demon laid on his back, covered in a light layer of sweat and breathing heavily as he tried to catch his breath. In his anger he had ended up exhausting himself at the excessive use of his powers, turning whatever living creature he saw into dust as he thought of the tortures the demonic lord would instill upon his pregnant mate. '<i>Why couldn't you have just let me remain? He couldn't harm you then...You're in no condition to be taking such risks and I could have handled the pain of defying him</i>' he thought miserably to himself as he squeezed his eyes shut. He wanted more then anything to return, to save her from the monster that now threatened her life and possibly their child's life. A part of him truly understood that she wished not to see him harmed, but he would gladly suffer the pain of death again if it would mean her safety.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As he attempted to sit up, pain shot through his tired muscles, causing him to remain where he was. His body was much newer then his old one and didn't have the full endurance that he held before, and it was making that fact painfully obvious now. The scorch marks and puncture wounds on his skin and wrist were healing slower as his powers slowly tried to recover themselves. He still held the power that his previous form had, but his body lacked the experience of withstanding so much force at once. Since his revival he had been trying rigorously, trying to break his new body in, but he still hadn't fully accomplished his goal. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He knew it didn't help that his heart and soul felt heavy with dread and wanting to be with his precious mate. Losing her with his death had been rough and the separation unbearable, but he'd gladly do it again if it meant she would be alright and safe. Of course he didn't really plan on going out and destroying his new body already. He doubted the time goddess would be able to reconstruct the pieces again, as she had barely come in time the last time. It was actually quite a humorous thought, the time goddess being late for anything, after all she was the embodiment of time and the creator of his race. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Opening his eyes he gazed absently at the fire filled sky, with eyes that were so different from before yet still the same. His hair had gained two white streaks, an oddity that he couldn't quite figure out the reason for. The dragon tattoo that had wound up his neck and across one of his cheeks, now made its home up his spine and was sensitive to the touch. He felt his wings were perhaps one of the only things that were even remotely close to what his old body had, although they were a bit smaller in size. He could still wrap them around himself or his mate, though it wouldn't fully cover their bodies as they once had. His body was so different in so many ways and he wondered if Alana would again truly accept him as a mate. She had seemed to recognize him when he looked into her eyes. Were the locks breaking, or was it simply by random luck she remembered something? How much did she remember? And if she remembered everything that had happened...would she really be alright?</font>"
11169,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T14:50:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750424#post1771750424,"Staring at him with wide eyes she could not believe what she was hearing. What had she done? She had saved her mate from harm that is what she had done. Gasping unbelieving at him she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. There had to be a way to fight against him. She could endure pain if it meant Ryuu was safe from harm. But what about her baby? Could she put him through that? She put her hand to her stomach and thought about her options. Sighing she simply nodded at him and took her dress off letting it fall to the floor. She could not risk her baby to fight this demon. She knew there was no hope in fighting him until she was in her full demon form. He could not take over being her mate because she already had a mate.<br/><br/>She would find a way to get out of this. There had to be a way to get out of this. Some sort of loophole. She stared at him and her face held a stern look. He would not get his way with her. No it would not happen.<br/><br/>""I may be naked in front of you but thats as far as it goes. I refuse to do anything else for you."" she said in a mean tone. Her body began to shift and change. Her rage and love for Ryuu had built up so much that she turned full demon in front of the devils surprised face. She growled at him in her<a href=""http://i603.photobucket.com/albums/tt115/talitha001/iAnti_Virus___Demon_Within_by_drago.jpg"" target=""_blank"">full demon form.</a>She would show him just how cooperative she would be."
11170,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T01:50:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752931#post1771752931,(sorry to tired to read your posts. Will post in the morning nighty night)
11171,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:13:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753013#post1771753013,"(Lol no worries, nighty night. ^.^)"
11172,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T02:42:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757009#post1771757009,Shrinking back at his words she froze wondering what she would do now. How would she face Ryuu after what she had done? She got up from her corner as soon s the door opened and took off running down the hall and out of that awful place. He just wanted to use her for his own amusement and that bothered her. What would keep him from going after her daughter now that she was down here and unable to protect her.<br/><br/>She ran down hallway after hallway not caring where she ended up. In the end she found herself on a dead end on a corner of a doorway. She opened the door and peered inside. It was a dark room with no lights and no furnature except an old dirty wooden chair. She took off into the room and sat on the chair moving it to a corner to cry and weep away her sorrows.
11173,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T03:11:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759909#post1771759909,"Satan could help but continue his gleeful laughter at Alana's misery. He watched as the seductress fled from the room, the smile on his face creeping larger and larger as he knew how miserable he had made her. '<font color=""red""><i>One down and one to go...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought sinisterly to himself. He knew of the perfect plan to completely crush the two demons. He would make Ryuu pay for the past injuries that nearly killed him and they would both suffer for leaving his service in the past. Glancing towards the open door he could feel the time demon had managed to recover enough to increase his speed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu could practically feel the despair from his mate even from the distance he was at. He had managed to make it halfway back when he was suddenly hit with the intense emotions, causing him to nearly fall to his knees. He had been expecting something, after all since his reincarnation he felt he was a bit more sensitive to such things now, something he chalked up to the fact that before his death he had regained his emotions from the locked mental chest he had always kept before he had met his beloved. Placing a hand on the nearest wall he stopped in his tracks, closed his eyes, and tried to calmly though quickly adjust to the intensity. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">After a few moments he opened his eyes and again managed to move. During the time he had managed to regain his second wind, his powers reaching back to their normal peak, though his muscles still ached and burned in every movement. Regardless he felt himself more rushed to get to his mate, to try and comfort her as best he could. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>If you can...remember Ryuu our kind has certain instincts that we follow when it comes to our mates. Even if your mind and soul call out to her, wanting to comfort her, there's still the chance your heart may reject her...</i></font><font color=""black"">' came the calm but familiarly firm voice in his mind. He knew the voice was right, as much as he hated to admit it, but he figured he would do his best to at least attempt to fight against his instincts as best he could.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Using his wings to boost his speed, the time demon made short work of the rest of the way to Satan's room. A frown appeared on his face however as he peered in and only saw the grotesque lord, with his pants on thankfully as the last thing he wanted to see was a nude lord of Hell. ""<b>What have you done with my mate?</b>"" the time demon growled out, shooting a glare full of daggers at the smug looking demonic lord. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Oh I'm sure you're already aware what I've <i>done</i> with her, however if you're referring to where she is I haven't done a thing but open the door. She's left of her own accord, and judging from the fact you've come here with empty arms she didn't run to you</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he taunted from his lounged position.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu couldn't help but let out a quite growl before turning to go, intending to try and find Alana. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Hold on a moment Ryuu. I may be done with her for now but I'm not done with <i>you</i> just yet. I have a new task for you to accomplish...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a sinister smile and a glint of pure malice in his eyes as the door closed, preventing the time demon from leaving the room...</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">After some time later the door once more opened as a clearly upset Ryuu quickly rushed from the room. He hadn't been harmed, rather he simply received new orders. </font><font color=""red""><i>We're going to have a little family 'reunion' Ryuu. You're to go to Earth and hunt down Alana's heavenly child and bring her here. Naturally though you'll have to get the information of just where the heaven rug rat is hiding from your mate...Oh and I suggest you not tell her anything about this 'mission', understood?</i></font><font color=""black""> The time demon grimaced as he recalled the mission Satan had given him. He knew of course when his mate found out, which he knew eventually she would, it would upset her beyond belief. He was well aware of how close Alana was with her daughter and how protective she was of her, and the thought of betraying his mate's trust left a pit in his stomach. He was ordered to say nothing to Alana as to why it was he wished to know where her daughter was, which of course meant he would have to lie to her to some degree. The bracelet around his wrist compelled him to follow his orders, while every fiber of his being begged for him to disobey despite knowing he couldn't. The mere thought of disobeying sent the spikes on the physical contract to deeply pierce his flesh.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Sighing he began making his way in the direction he sensed his beloved, all the while trying to settle his internal conflict. He couldn't stand the thought of betraying her trust, of betraying their love and the love she felt for her daughter, of deceiving her in such an underhanded way especially after just reuniting. He knew of course the punishment for disobedience and it was a price he simply wasn't willing to pay. Satan knew how to twist his arm just right and pull the correct strings to get the time demon to do as he wished.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Carefully and slowly he made his way through the winding hallways, passing demons who quickly rushed passed him, in case he was still in a rampaging mood. It took him a while but eventually he made his way towards the doorway of the room that held his weeping mate. He opened his mouth at first to say something, anything that would comfort her in some way and stop her tears, but nothing came out. What could he say? He could feel his instincts rising within him as his senses clearly registered that Satan had touched her. He couldn't tell which urge was stronger, to simply turn and run from the room, or go to her and once more mark Alana as <i>his</i> and <i>his </i>alone. Feelings of possessiveness, jealousy and betrayal swirled within him, mixing with the sense of dread, guilt and betrayal he was already feeling at the mission he knew he would need to now accomplish. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Closing his eyes, as he steeled himself for what he knew he needed to do, he carefully entered, going to his crying mate. The sorrow he felt from her kept hitting him like a mental brick wall, making it difficult for him to think and remain in control of himself, but he finally managed to make to her. His light colored eyes could make out her form in the chair despite the darkness, that he couldn't help feeling reflected the two of them at the moment. Kneeling down slightly he carefully encircled his arms around her from behind, accompanied by his black feathered wings. Moving his head then he gently placed his cheek against hers. He couldn't think of what to say nor where to begin, but he hoped that his presence would at least soothe her pain and his own at least just a little.</font>"
11174,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T22:32:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761544#post1771761544,"(awwwwwies that was so heartwrenching I have tears in mah eyes)<br/><br/>Glancing up as the door opened behind her Alana did not move or say anything at first. What could she do or say? The evil one had done the one thing she never thought possible. He had caused her to feel the worse pain she had ever felt. All the battles she had fought and injuries she had received were nothing compared to the pain she felt right now. It had not even hurt this bad when Dante had betrayed her trust.<br/><br/>When she opened her mouth to speak she felt him wrap his wings around her body. She did not look at him but kept her eyes on the floor. ""Why have you come?"" she asked him very curious as to why he wanted to be with her after what she had done. There had to be a reason for it but for the life of her she could not figure it out.<br/><br/>She could feel the tears falling down her cheeks as she sat there staring at the ground. What could she do to make this up to him? She knew it was all her fault that she had let this happen but there had to be something she could do to make it up to him."
11175,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T23:20:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761612#post1771761612,"(Lol that's Ryuu for you, always pulling at the heart strings. XD)<br/><br/>Ryuu's light color gaze momentarily slid to the side to try and at least look at his mate, however he found he could for only a few moments before quickly averting his gaze. The sorrow and misery he felt coming off of her, and the sight of her crying was simply a little too much. He could feel the cool tears come in contact as they rolled from her eyes and down the cheek he gently held his to. ""<b>You and I are mates...When I feel such desparities coming from the one I have given my very soul to, it's only natural I come is it not?</b>"" he tried in as gentle and soothing a tone as he could, as he tried to prevent his voice from cracking.<br/><br/>His arms lightly tightened briefly around her form. They were a bit more muscle toned then in his previous life, as this time around he had focused a bit more on improving his physical strength, as he felt he had fell short before. It wasn't that he wasn't lean or at some muscle in his past body, however he felt he had been too reliant upon his time powers, which Satan could just as easily bound with special chains and bindings as he had with Alana when she had first been brought. It proved to be a bit more of a handicap then Ryuu was willing to allow.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes he gently nuzzled his cheek against hers, being careful to not fall victim to his more aggressive instincts. ""<b>I...I'm being sent on some menial mission now by Satan, but I can't leave my mate with tears in her eyes...So...</b>"" he quietly started, his mind regretfully forming on how he could gain the information he needed from his mate without causing suspicion...and unfortunately his mind managed to form a deceitful plan that left a bitter taste in his mouth.<br/><br/>""<b>...As it is you're not able to leave Hell by conventional means. I also cannot risk sending you anywhere with my powers since you are with child...</b>"" he continued on, moving one hand to gently rest on her stomach. ""<b>...But I also know that you must be worried about your daughter Talitha, and I'm sure she is concerned for your disappearance as well...if it will help relieve any of your sorrow, worries or even permit me to once more seem a glimmer of your beautiful smile...I can go and check on her well being before I return to Hell and bare whatever message for her that you wish</b>"" he whispered to her quietly, before turning his head slightly to place a gently kiss on one of her tear stained cheeks."
11176,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T18:57:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763344#post1771763344,"Staring at him she paused her sobbing. He wanted to make sure her daughter was ok. He wanted to help her. After what she had done to him. Why? Why did he not ravish her? Why did he not want to kill her? Something was wrong here but she could not put her finger on it.<br/><br/>""Ryuu I do not remember much.........""she started to say when suddenly memories flitted past her eyes.<br/><br/><i>She was in a mating frenzy. She was hungry for food and lustful. She ran through the woods seeking something. Someone was there in a tree behind her. She jumped up and tackled him out of the tree. A demon. It was a demon. She remembered that lustful meeting when her and ryuu first mated and officially became mates with one an other.</i><br/><br/>Looking up at Ryuu she knew what she wanted suddenly she reached out with her lips seeking searching and locked him into a passionate kiss with herself. She wrapped her arms around his neck. She wanted comfort and love and companionship. She needed it.<br/><br/>""Ryuu my daughter is in a secret village. I can't tell you where she is because I have been locked from speaking its name."" she said to him as she tried to figure out a way to tell him where her daughter was located."
11177,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T19:29:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763463#post1771763463,"Ryuu was painfully aware of just how little his mate knew of him, after all when they first were reunited she thought him only a minion of Satan. Of course he couldn't help but mentally chuckle at the death threats she had made at him and figured that it was a good preparation for him for what he figured would occur after his mission had been completed. Though if she truly did end up wanting to kill him, he would gladly die for her again. ""<b>It's...alright...Some things are probably better you don't remember</b>"" he whispered quietly, primarily referring to the reason her memories of him were sealed in the first place.<br/><br/>His gaze had remained averted from hers, so when he felt the passionate yet demanding kiss he had been relatively surprised. His instincts flared almost encompassing him entirely, causing his body to shake slightly as he tried desperately to restrain himself. At that moment he wanted nothing more then to reclaim her as his. The mission Satan was forcing him on completely fled his mind as she wrapped her arms around his neck. He could easily feel what it was his mate needed, what he needed as well. It had been so long since they had such a moment together.<br/><br/>He moved carefully into a more comfortable position in front of her, careful not to break the passionate kiss up for too long, as his control over his body and mind began to slip and instincts began to take over. His arms and hands began to slowly move to gently and essentially pin her to the chair, as he really didn't care where or what they were on at the moment, or what else was going on. However her next words were like a mental wake-up slap, with reality once more crashing painfully down, as she attempted to give him the information he had previously been trying to get out of her. Torn between simply forgetting about Satan's orders and fulfilling his need for his mate, he slowly lowered his arms, though his body still shook lightly from his desires. ""<b>It's fine...Is there anything notable around it that might help?</b>"" he quietly asked with a small sigh, lightly kissing her cheek once more as he was once more being refocused on Satan's task."
11178,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T20:13:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763629#post1771763629,"Staring at him she thought a moment. She got off the chair and positioned herself on his lap. She straddled him facing him as she looked into his eyes. She smiled at him and gave him another kiss.  Laying her head on his shoulder she sighed deeply. ""Thank you for your concern Ryuu. I will feel better knowing you are watching over Talitha."" She smiled and using her tail drew a map in the dirt. She pinpointed the exact location of her daughters village.<br/><br/>""Before you leave I want to give you a special gift if you will accept it Ryuu. Can you please do this for me so that I can regain more of my memories?"" She asked as she once again kissed him hard and passionatly pushing her body against his eager to show him once again that she was his forever.<br/><br/>Meanwhile<a href=""http://i603.photobucket.com/albums/tt115/talitha001/anime_girl.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Talitha</a>was wandering around the village in her human form. She was starting to get worried. It had been days since she had heard from her mother. She paced her small village's marketplace wondering where her mother had gotten off to. She sighed and went home to her hut. She went inside and decided to lay down and sleep and perhaps something would happen that would tell her where her mother was."
11179,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T21:10:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763847#post1771763847,"Ryuu's arms went automatically around her once more as she positioned herself in his lap and kissed him once more. As her head laid on his shoulder, one hand came up to lightly caress her hair as the closeness allowed him to take in the full scent of his beloved mate, though he did his best to ignore the putrid scent of Satan that still clung to her, almost mockingly. At her words guilt stung and stabbed at his heart. Would she still think so highly after? Breaking the gaze his light eyes had been locked into he glanced at the map that had been drawn in the dirt, locking it into his memory. He had gained the information he needed from his mate as he was once more assaulted by his guilt of betraying her trust. He forced a small smile on his face, making it look as sincere as he could. ""<b>Anything for you my love</b>"" he quietly whispered as he internally grimaced. He had hoped that he wouldn't have been able to get the information, to tell Satan there was no way he could logically go about completing his mission and be done with it. That hope however died just as easily at it had come within him.<br/><br/>He had just about signaled that he was going to get up when his mate made her request. Desire for his mate once more swelled within him as she once more caught him in passion. ""<b>I would never deny you anything my beloved Alana</b>"" he whispered lovingly into her ear when he had the chance, before he finally allowed himself to give in to the urge and need of both himself and his mate, and establishing his claim on her, and of course her on him, once again eagerly.<br/><br/>In the afterglow of it all he gently held his mate to him, his fingers idly stroking and running through her long tresses of hair. His wings were lightly wrapped around them both as much as possible. He was torn between rousing his mate and heading out to complete the task he had been given, and simply just laying there with his mate in his arms. He knew which he preferred personally. It had been quite some time since he had been able to hold his mate in his arms, especially after mating so passionately and intensely. His body still held evidence of marks and scratches, after all they were<i>demons</i>. He had also discovered just<i>how </i>sensitive the area that now held his dragon mark had truly become since his reincarnation. He was also still satisfied that he remembered well the right buttons on his mate. He had been a bit more aggressive as well then his past life, which he found a bit surprising, but wondered if he could simply chalk that up to the fact Satan had touched her previously. '<font color=""darkred""><i>Right and if that cause was the only case I'd call myself the Pope. You and I both know Ryuu that we were altered a bit during the revival...The Goddess of Time warned as much...</i></font><font color=""black"">' came the slightly smug voice and chuckle from the back of his head. Sighing he knew well that the voice was right.</font><br/><br/>A quick yet painful stab around his wrist brought his mind back to the present, and the task he had at hand now. Slowly his hand stopped its stroking motion and instead moved to her chin to lightly raise it as he placed a gentle kiss on her lips. ""<b>I probably should be going now before Satan decides to try and hunt us down to see if I've done as asked...so long as you're now alright?</b>"" he asked quietly, hating having to bring up the grotesque red monster within their peaceful moment."
11180,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T21:21:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763893#post1771763893,"As she felt the loving embrace of her mate she could not help but let out her full demon abilities. Her body moved with his and together they did a dance of passion. After it was over she was exausted and fell asleep in his arms. When she felt him wake her she stared up at him surprised by the kiss. As she lay there in his arms no more of her memory became ressurrected like she had hoped it would. However she finally knew happiness. The joy that came from being with her mate and loving every second of it.<br/><br/>""Yes Ryuu go do what he has set you out to do. I wish you luck in your mission and hope that things do not become dangerous.""<br/><br/>She could not help the sigh of regret as she sat up and leaned against the wall. When he left she moved to another room in the castle that consisted of a bed. She lay down on it and fell into a peaceful sleep where she dreamed of her daughter Talitha. Unfortunitly for her her sleep was disturbed. She woke up to find a minion of the devil in front of her. She growled at him in warning. ""Get lost"" He nodded and decided to wait outside the door until she was in a better mood. She went back to sleep and this time had nightmares. Dreams that were horrific and disturbing. Dreams she would never want to dream again.<br/><br/>Talitha woke up in a cold sweat. She had had the most disturbing of dreams. Her mother was captured and only she could set her free. She got up and went to the kitchen area of her hut and sat down at a table. She decided a nice hot cup of tea would come in handy to drown that dream away. She fixed herself a cup of tea and went to sit back down at the table. She smiled as she stared at her reflection in the cup. ""My mother is just fine"" she told herself. Her mother was tough and able to handle anything. No way would she be in danger."
11181,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T21:53:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764072#post1771764072,"Ryuu tried to return the small smile. He wanted nothing more then to simply stay there with his mate, but as the pain in his wrist increased he knew he could not. ""<b>I shall try to hurry back as quickly as I can</b>"" he whispered, kissing her cheek as she sat up. Getting up he dressed himself, and summoning his power opened a time portal that would take to the area his mate had indicated. With a sigh he took one last longing look at his beloved mate, knowing he was about to betray the one he loved most, and slipped through the portal.<br/><br/>In the midst of a smallish town a portal opened up briefly, depositing a kneeling Ryuu. The time demon had learned long ago what happens when he tried arriving where his portal opened up at standing. He waited a few moments before attempting to stand, though his legs felt a bit like jelly. Time travel was always a bit stressful on the body, even his. After steadying himself, his light colored gaze glanced around the area. It wasn't too large and reminded him greatly of where Alana, Talitha and himself once resided in the past. Closing his eyes he attempted to sense out where the girl was, though after a few moments found it to be a bit futile. '<i>She must be hidden in another form...</i>' he thought to himself with a sigh as his black feathered wings gently wrapped around him.<br/><br/>Being on earth's soil, rather then the ashy soil of Hell, always took a bit of getting use to. It was a rarity that the time demon had been sent above Hell, as Satan felt he couldn't trust the black haired demon without some form of leverage, which he now held with his mate and unborn child. He couldn't help but smile sadly at the thought of his mate still being stuck in Hell. Shaking his head he knew he couldn't dwell on such thoughts now, besides the faster he got this done and over with the fast he could return to her and beg for forgiveness.<br/><br/>With a sigh and running a hand through his hair he decided he might as well begin his search. He wasn't entirely sure what sort of form the angelic girl took, but decided he would know when he saw her. Taking a few steps he began moving towards one house, knocking on the door to search the people inside, before moving towards the next.<br/><br/>By about the fifth or so house he couldn't help feeling a bit impatient and frustrated. Thus far he hadn't gained any clue from the residents to where exactly Talitha was, after all how do describe the person you're looking for without know what she looked like now? With a sigh he decided perhaps a different approach would be better. He knew well that as an angel she would feel the need to protect the people and the village if she felt a threatening demonic presence. Slowly he began building his energy and power, magnifying it just enough that he hoped the girl would feel it.<br/><br/>He knew if he was successful in flushing her out he would solve at least one of the problems that he realized he would be facing, the other being trying to convince the girl to not and kill him, after all he looked nothing like he had before, and he knew his energy felt a bit different then it use to. Sure he could always shift his body to look as it had in the past, but the amount of energy it took to accomplish the feat was draining and still took a bit of time. '<font color=""darkred""><i>Well the two of you got along decently well in the past...perhaps you can talk your way into convincing her who you are...if not of course I could always take control...if worst comes to worst...</i></font><font color=""black"">' came the voice in his head.</font>"
11182,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T23:03:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764534#post1771764534,"Staring at her tea cup she suddenly got the worst feeling imaginable. She felt as though something evil were here. She dropped her cup of tea and jumped up from the table. She turned to her<a href=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-6Tcm9KotetA/Tdc6zuwfx3I/AAAAAAAAFvo/QXcRq1yjW3Q/s1600/Angel%2B-%2Bwarrior-angel%2Bbeautiful-stacysspacecom.jpg"" target=""_blank"">angelic form</a>and took off out of the hut. She made her way to the source of this great evil and found herself face to face with Ryuu.<br/><br/>""Ryuu?""she asked cautiously knowing this was her mothers mate whom her mother seemed to have forgotten for some reason. She knew it had to do with god but she did not know exactly why. She had her sword drawn just in case. Ryuu was full of evil. She could sense the evil intent. She had no idea what he was doing here or what he was planning but she would figure it out."
11183,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T23:42:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764732#post1771764732,"Ryuu's eyes were closed in concentration as he ensured he had tight control on the power he was exerting. Time was a tricky thing, that required quite a bit of mental discipline, it was probably one of the few reasons there was only one type of demon deemed time demons. He merely wanted to flush her out after all not level the whole village. His gaze opened, his eyes now glowing with pure power as was the clothed dragon mark on his back, as he heard someone whisper his name. Looking at the angelic girl and clearly reading the angelic energy she was giving off, he knew he had succeeded into bringing the girl out of hiding. ""<b>You know...you're relatively hard to locate when you go into hiding</b>"" the time demon replied, his usual distant mask once more securely in place.<br/><br/>Slowly he allowed his powers to seep back into his body to once more sleep. ""<b>It's been awhile...I'm surprised you're able to tell who I am...perhaps I look more similar to my last form then I thought</b>"" he said glancing down unconsciously to his hand that was dully glowing with his power still. His gaze switched back towards Talitha, an eyebrow raising at the sword that was drawn. ""<b>Please tell me you don't honestly think that would harm me</b>"" he said quietly nodding his head towards the weapon.<br/><br/>""<b>Of course though I'm not exactly here to harm you...I'm merely the delivery boy</b>"" he said nonchalantly as he held up his wrist that held the spiked bracelet. He really didn't wish to fight his mate's child, after all he knew how close the two were and how much Alana cared for her. He knew it was bad enough that he would be delivering the girl to Satan, but if he were to harm her on top of that? It would be hard enough to explain why he delivered Talitha to the demonic lord of Hell. ""<b>So I'll just simply cut to the chase. I'll need you to come with me</b>"" he said with a sigh as he wearily extended his hand. He knew that in an angel's eyes a demon was a demon, and a demon was considered evil, even though his race was considered neutral."
11184,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T23:52:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764793#post1771764793,"""Perhaps you underestimate me Ryuu. This is an angelic sword. Guaranteed to cut through demon hide and send them back to hell where they belong.""<br/><br/>She gazed at him with a hard look. ""Tell me why you are here and what you want me to come with you for. Keep in mind an Angel can tell when she is being lied to Ryuu.""<br/><br/>She looked down at him. ""You do look different but you smell the same."" she said in a short tone. She waited for him to explain why he knew her location and what he wanted her for.<br/><br/>Talitha was a reserved Angel. She would not fight unless she absolutly had to. Right now she had a feeling she had to fight. Something was telling her that this was not a social call and that it had something to do with her missing mother. Had Ryuu hurt her mother? Is that why he was here to hurt her to?"
11185,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T00:30:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765037#post1771765037,"Ryuu stared with calm eyes as he let out a quiet chuckle. ""<b>And you're underestimating me young one. Have you forgotten my kind is the one that would strike fear into the hearts of both rulers...were we not so easily contracted. Besides what would sending me to Hell truly accomplish? I know where you are already, and there'd be nothing to stop me from simply returning</b>"" he replied coolly as he retracted his hand to cross his arms over his chest.<br/><br/>A frown crossed his face for a few moments at her next words. ""<b>Don't preach as if I'm some idiot. I've only been reincarnated, I haven't lost my years of knowledge with that. Though since we're getting straight to the point...I've already told you I'm merely the delivery boy, which means I'm here for one purpose and one purpose only...to come get you one way or another. Unfortunately I can't say why</b>"" he calmly explained. At this point a small portion of his power surfaced and hummed quietly around him. In truth Ryuu didn't wish for their encounter to turn violent, but he also knew the girl had a similar fighting spirit as her mother.<br/><br/>A slight idea popped into his head suddenly. ""<b>I know where <i>she</i> is...</b>"" he said flatly. He didn't like the idea of using the knowledge of where his mate was, or using her in such a way to get what Satan wanted. It tore him up to know the damage he would and currently was causing. ""<b>...so with that being said are you going to come with me the easy way or must we do this the hard way?</b>"""
11186,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T00:52:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765180#post1771765180,"Sighing she knew she would not be able to get out of this without a fight. And more than likely he would beat her since he seemed pretty powerful. Perhaps she should just let him lead her to her mother. She just knew her mother was in trouble.<br/><br/>""Fine lead me to her."" She put her sword away in her holster and waited for him to show her where her mother was. ""But keep in mind Ryuu if you betray me or my mother in any way I will make you rue the day you ever came to be created on this earth."" She growled as she walked towards him pausing right in front of him with her eyes narrowed."
11187,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T01:28:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765443#post1771765443,"""Ryuu I could cause you something much worse than physical pain but I will not get into that now."" She saw the portal open up and stepped into it pausing a moment before entering. When she got into the portal she gasped as she figured out quickly where she was. She glared at the devil. ""What do you want with me? Not to mention my mother?"" she questioned as she saw her mother standing in the corner a look of total surprise on her face. She looked like she was in so much pain. She looked like someone had torn her heart out and beat her on the head with it.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Alana had woken up. She made her way into the room with the minion. She had walked in just as the portal had appeared and in came her daughter with Ryuu. Glaring at Ryuu hate and anger on her face she stood there in total shock. What was going on here? Was this a trick? After all that she had done for him he had to do this to her. ""What is going on here?"" she asked immediatly walking over to her daughters side and putting a protective motherly arm around her."
11188,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T01:54:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765671#post1771765671,"'<i>No matter what you could throw at me Talitha...It would be nothing compared to the pain that's about to be inflicted</i>' Ryuu thought quietly to himself as he watched the girl first pause then step through the portal. He hesitated himself for a moment, as he figured Satan would more then likely have his mate there to watch his delivery. Reluctantly he followed after a few moments.<br/><br/>Once more arriving in a kneeled position he knew his assumptions had been correct without even looking. He could feel his mate's presence in the room, but more so he could feel the anger and hatred that was now directed towards him. He couldn't bring himself to look her in the eyes. Still he wouldn't give Satan the satisfaction of seeing the pain of being hated by his mate brought him, nor the pain brought on by knowing he betrayed the one he loved. Instead he shrank away, bring back his mask of distance to hide away the emotions that were running through him.<br/><br/>""<font color=""red""><b>Ryuu...How good of you to come back, and I see not empty handed. You're such a good little minion you know</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a piercing laugh as his gaze went to the angelic girl that he had brought. Ryuu took a few moments to remain kneeled on the floor, waiting for the effects of time travel to leave his body. Once he knew he could stand and at least move a little without toppling over he stood and made his way to the wall, leaning his back against it for support. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>What do you think is going on here? Our little Ryuu here has betrayed you just as you had betrayed him. I'll let him explain though since I'm sure he could word it better then I</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a taunting laugh as he answered both Alana and Talitha. Looking over he could see the time demon again giving him a venom filled gaze, but it didn't phase him in the least. He had grown accustomed to the time demon's glares, and in fact it brought more joy to him then anything else as it meant he had angered the usually calm Ryuu.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""<b>It's simple. Alana was bait to get you here. My job had been to get the information on where you were located and bring you here so he could...Well that part should be obvious. He plans on forcing one of you two to give him an heir. He knew that since Alana and I had already been mated he couldn't mate with her, but you were still a viable option for him. Even if he couldn't get an heir right away he knew he could still force you to be his mate by showing he had your mother, and thus deal a blow to God at having another of his angels deflowered...Satan knew I could get the information from Alana without alerting her as to why I needed it. I believe that's the jist of it</b>"" Ryuu explained after a few moments, as he forced any emotion out of his voice. He wouldn't lie to his mate, he couldn't, not when he had already betrayed her in such a way. </font>"
11189,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T14:54:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767442#post1771767442,"Growling Alana launched herself at Ryuu. She tackled him to the ground and took one hand and put it on each shoulder. Straddling him she grabbed him by the shoulders and banged his head into the ground over and over again. ""How dare you. I knew I could not trust you. You are just another of the devils minions to me. I hate you so much right now."" Forget the fact that he had been her mate. There was no point in it anymore. She was officially mateless again. And this is the last time she would give her heart to someone. She should have learned her lesson after Dante but now she would make sure he paid for what he did to her.<br/><br/>She glared up at the devil still beating Ryuu's head into the ground. "" Don't you dare touch my daughter. If you touch her I will make you suffer immensly."" she growled at him not letting up on Ryuu's beating at all as she waited to see what would happen next.<br/><br/><br/>Talitha stared at her mother as she started to beat up Ryuu. Then she looked at the devil and then at the ground. ""It figured you would use this opportunity to try and get me again. You have not suceeded yet and you shall not suceed this time. I will make sure of it."" With that she drew her sword and faced him growling slightly. her eyes narrowed as she faced him. ""Don't make me hurt you. Release my mother and me and this will not happen. I will not bother you and you will not bother me."""
11190,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T22:49:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768749#post1771768749,"Alana let Ryuu knock her back. She stood there glaring at him with pure unaltered hatred and energy burning through him. If looks could kill Ryuu would be a flaming mess. She made a leap back towards him after glaring at him for a while when suddenly a cage enveloped her. She grabbed the bars with both hands beating them franticaly to get out of the cage but to no avail. ""You had better not touch my daughter"" she screamed at him as she was suddenly lowered under the floor. She cowered in a corner crying. Her life had gone to hell. What more did she have to live for? Her daughter was going to be destroyed right before her eyes almost and she had no memory of her supposed mate who betrayed her anyways. As if it was not enough pain and torment for her she felt a sharp pain in her head and god unlocked her memories. He let them flow back into her head and she lay there in the bottom of her cage crying.<br/><br/>Her memories took over her head and she let out a scream of agony. What was the point of living now? She would get out of here and she would kill herself taking her and Ryuus unborn baby with her. There was no reason for her to live anymore.<br/><br/>Talitha gave Ryuu a look saying he had better set her mother free. She on the other hand would be in charge of stalling the devil. How to stall him she did not know but she would figure it out. She stared at the demon in front of her now that they were alone in the room and tried to figure out exactly how to get away with her virginity still in tact. ""God help me"" she whispered."
11191,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T01:33:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769497#post1771769497,"Ryuu remained quietly against the floor while Alana's emotions hit him like a battering ram. Despair, sorrow and a sense of giving up filled his mind until he simply couldn't take it anymore. ""<b>Are you <i>honestly</i> just going to sit there and give up? Someone else is in <i>need</i> of <i>your</i> help and you're going to just sit there feeling pity for yourself?</b>"" he almost growled out as a sense of anger mixed with the feelings being sent to this. This was<i>not</i>the mate he had died for previously. He simply couldn't believe her to have changed so much during his absence.<br/><br/>As a sense of suicide emitted from his mate he couldn't help but feel another wave of anger pass through him. ""<b>You wish to die?...You couldn't handle it. Not as you are...You'll be kept alive for the sake of unborn child in your womb...afterwards it'll be taken from your custody to be cared for by another...Talitha's angelicy will be taken from her for your sake...I could tell from look she practically <i>demanded</i> I release you, but even if I did what good would it be for now? For you to simply die anyways?</b>"" he said as his light colored eyes flashed opened, glowing with both power and rage now at his mate. In an attempt to rouse the demoness from her depressed state he had gone so far as to peer into the future and tell of the future he had seen. Naturally his presence was excluded, as he could never see his own fate, hoping something would trigger inside her other then self loathing. He knew even rage at him would be more of a help, as painful as it was to bare.<br/><br/>He had felt her connection with him sever before when she had claimed to hate him, but his still remained in tact. He knew he couldn't do it, he had loved her far too much to break away any connection he had with her. At the moment though he couldn't stand to look at her crying form on the floor. Raising a hand he once more used his powers to create a sort of portal, however this one was more of a reflection of the time occur above them. It showed Talitha and Satan, and would reveal to Alana what was going on above. He knew it was a bit cruel to show her what her daughter would be going through to save her, but at this point he was a bit desperate.<br/><br/>Satan grinned at Alana's words. ""<font color=""red""><b>You're no longer in a position to threaten. I'll do as I wish</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a gleeful grin. His attention then went to the angel, whom he desired so desperately to make fall. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>There's no escape you know. I can feel it from here...Ryuu won't release her and so long as she's there her life be played for. So here are your options little angel, fall to me and allow your mother to live or harm me and end her existence. As I see it my goal will be accomplished either way. Abandoning your mother will eventually cause you to fall under the guilt and of course conception with me...well we obviously know where that'll lead</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a sly smirk. He knew at the moment Ryuu wouldn't leave the sniveling demoness, how could he? And the said demoness was currently locked away in a cage that the time demon held the key to. In her current state he knew the black winged demon wouldn't risk it. He held the trump card for the angel before him, and knew that she would never be able to overpower him in his domain.</font>"
11192,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T01:40:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769559#post1771769559,"(ok gimme some time to contemplate what to do next. This rp is getting impossible to keep up with cuz we keep putting them in impossible situations lol. Its fun but it takes time to think about it)<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 03-31-2013 at 08:53 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Growling Alana leaped up from the floor of the cage. She stared at Ryuu with hate and disgust in her eyes. ""What do you expect me to do? Do you expect me to sit here and cry about how my life has officially fallen apart or do you expect me to try to escape from a cage that only you have the key to. You who betrayed me and would probably never bother helping me. You who decided to make me suffer even more by showing me what my daughter is going through."" She was done crying. She growled even louder and turned into her full demon form raging against the bars of the cage. ""You who would rather make me suffer than love me. You who had the nerve to betray me when all I did was sacrifice myself to save you.""<br/>Alana was done playing the nice demoness. She raged back and forth against the cage trying to free herself from it. Finally she looked at Ryuu with glowing red eyes. ""Free me immediatly Ryuu. Make up for the harm you have done. There is only one way you can do this and that is to  free me.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile Talitha was stuck with an impossible situation. She did not know what to do. She was stuck here while her mother's life was at risk. She could either follow through with the devil and lose her angelicacy or she could let her mother die. She growled at him narrowing her eyes. ""I will not willingly do anything with you. My mother will get free. I assure you this will happen. She always figures out what to do in these situations."" She had no doubt that her mother would get free<br/>Drawing her sword she faced the devil with her eyes narrowed and anger in all her features. ""Face me fair and square. Face me as a demon verses an angel. Stop being a coward and hiding behind tricks and hiding behind the scenes."" She waited to see what he would do now. She wanted to fight him badly and show off her powers and get revenge for her mothers suffering."
11193,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T01:57:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769681#post1771769681,"(Lol no worries, take your time. ^.^ And indeed we do, but that's indeed what makes it all fun. XD Could have her inquire to the reason for his betrayal. Ryuu's one of those sneaky, sneaky people who has a reason for everything. XD I could also have Ryuu influence his spell thingy to make it seem that Talitha had surrendered to the devil sending Alana into a rage and that could influence Ryuu to free her. I already have a special idea for the cage, and a plan to get Ryuu close to death since I can't help but love doing that. XD)"
11194,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T02:03:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769718#post1771769718,(I posted it just before you wrote yours)
11195,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T03:05:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770069#post1771770069,"Ryuu could feel a little of his own rage abating as his mate's rage assaulted him, after all it was better then the despair. ""<b>Don't preach to me about sacrifice Alana, you're not the only one who has given something up to protect what they care about...</b>"" he replied, his voice now returning to his normal calm. He much preferred the enraged Alana over the crying one, it showed she was willing to fight for what she cared for. His gaze closed after a few moments as he moved to stand, however he didn't move towards the cage and instead quietly rested back against the wall, crossing his arms.<br/><br/>""<b>That cage you're in is known as the Cage of Betrayal. Those who are imprisoned in it have wronged and betrayed someone close to them at some point in their life. Typically the one holding the key...</b>"" he said pausing as he raised his arm, showing the mark that had been burned into it, ""<b>...is the one you've wronged. The person must forgive for your betrayal for the key to work. However it comes at a price...</b>"" he quietly explained, even though she hadn't asked for the information. He knew it would be of importance later. Although he couldn't see his own fate that didn't mean he didn't try and what he got was an intense feeling of pain which he knew could really only mean one thing.<br/><br/>""<b>You claim I'd rather make you suffer then love you...that's never been the case and you know it. Personally I'd rather make you suffer because I loved you. You know I'd got to <i>any</i> lengths for you, even if it meant betraying you...In all our years as mates...I think that's one thing you've never understood fully...it's one of the reasons you're in there to begin with...</b>"" he stated almost cryptically as he pushed himself from the wall and went near the cage. For a brief moment he locked eyes with his enraged lover, before calmly looking away.<br/><br/>""<b>If I free you it's only on this condition...you're to do everything to survive. You're life is no longer yours...it belongs to the one growing inside of you and to the one above you needs you more then anything. If you won't live for yourself be it then for your children, both present and future...And if you even <i>dare</i> try to follow through with your suicidal thoughts or even pass them through mind again <i>I</i> personally come and haunt you</b>"" he quietly stated as his eyes flashed to hers once more, revealing the seriousness of his words. He raised the arm that didn't have the mark, forcing open a portal. ""<b>This room is of a special dimension, simply plowing your way through the roof will do nothing to get you where you want to go. This has no effect on the infinity of time however so that should take you where you're needed most</b>"" he said nodding his head towards the portal he opened.<br/><br/>His gaze once more turned towards the one he loved more then anything else. ""<b>Rage always looked good on you, you know...almost as good as your smile...</b>"" he said with a quiet chuckle before raising the arm that held the mark and lightly touched the cage. The mark began to glow brightly as a burning sensation once more crept up his arm and assaulted the nerves causing him to wince slightly. The cage began to convulse and shudder before wrapping itself around Ryuu's arm, freeing Alana. The time demon then stumbled a few steps back before the cage seemed to burst from the mark on his arm, causing him to pant from the pain of it, and form around him instead. ""<b>I suggest you hurry along now...And I suggest you remember what I've said...</b>"" he said quietly, moving backwards to the back of the cage before sliding down to sit. Shackles began to morph from a few of the bars and clasped themselves tightly around the time demon's wrists and ankles as they began to pulse an unholy greenish color.<br/><br/>Above Satan couldn't help but laugh at the angel's words. ""<font color=""red""><b>I highly doubt it...You're mother is a weakling and nothing more. I could sense her despair...she's more then ready to simply kill herself if freed...You honestly think someone like Ryuu would allow her to do something like that?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked with a mocking laugh. He felt he knew Ryuu far better then that. His love for his mate would never allow him to let her simply off herself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">As the angel drew her sword he couldn't help but look on amused. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Demons don't fight 'fair and square' you should know that by now. I fight to <i>win</i> and I certainly don't care what I have to do to do so. Go ahead and do your worse little angel and see if you can face the consequences</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said mockingly with a peel of laughter. In his amusement he failed to notice the flicker of a portal being formed within the room.</font>"
11196,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T13:25:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770762#post1771770762,"Alana listened to what he had to say for a short while. She had no choice but to sit there and listen to him. She was not weak nor was she a coward. She would fight until there was no fight left in her. She was tough and willing to fight to the end. ""Very well Ryuu. Just remember I owe you nothing. I hope the pain you suffer is worse than any pain imaginable."" She said in a harsh tone still enraged at him for the stuff he made her go through. She would enjoy his suffering until the end of time.<br/><br/>When he unlocked the cage and the shackles grabbed hold of him she paused. As mad as she was at him she still could not help but love him. She wanted to be with him forever. She knew this was not going to happen at the rate they were going. She was mad at him but she still loved him and nothing would change that. Going up to him she bent low and looked at him into his eyes which were so filled with pain. ""Ryuu I love you."" she said before leaving through the portal. She would avenge him if she could not save him.<br/><br/>Growling she launched herself a the devil. ""You forget one thing about me o mighty one. Nothing will interfear with a mothers love for her child."" She grabbed him by the ear and drug him onto the floor. She sat there straddling him while she pulled out her claws and ran them up and down his face a few times. She would show him for what he had done to her. She would avenge Ryuu and all the pain that he had caused her.<br/><br/>Talitha was running out of ideas. She knew if her mother did not make it out of the cage soon that she was going to have to do what she did not want to do. Suddenly her mother appeared out of the portal. While her mother took care of the devil Talitha pulled out her sword and began to approach the fighting pair. She grinned at the devil as she shoved her sword through his skull. ""This is what happens when you mess with an angel."""
11197,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T14:16:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770936#post1771770936,"(Lol had to put a bit of Ryuu torture in this one. XD<br/><br/>Ryuu couldn't help but give an ironic smile at her words. ""<b>I'm sure I shall then since it's you who desired it. If I've told you before, I've told you a thousands times. I will deny you<i> nothing</i>. You only have to ask it of me</b>"" he whispered quietly, closing his eyes as he once more spoke the same words as he had to his beloved mate before when she needed him. It was clear that even now they were nothing short of sincere and honest, as he would go to any lengths for the one he loved even if it destroyed him in the process.<br/><br/>His gaze opened as he felt her presence close to his, as she looked him in the eyes. ""<b>And I shall always love you even after the end of everything my beloved Alana</b>"" he whispered quietly after her as his gaze followed her as she left through the portal he had opened for her. Once gone from his sight completely he closed his eyes and rested his head back against the bars, awaiting the oblivion of pain that he knew was about to befall him.<br/><br/>Satan was surprised to see the demoness as she launched herself at him. '<font color=""red""><i>Ryuu...curse you...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought with a growl. As she raked her claws up and down on him, he couldn't help but laugh. He didn't feel the biting pain that should have accompanied, as that was being sent to another. He could hear the intense screams of pain in his mind from the one who was being tortured now as he was being harmed. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>And you forget Alana, I never come without an ace up my sleeve</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he replied with a laugh, before feeling the piercing sensation of a blade through his skull. It didn't hurt, but rather felt odd feeling something slice through skin and bone. He could feel the blood from the wound spurt forward, it was warm and gooey just like his victims.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His gaze rolled towards the angel who wielded the blade as a sick smile appeared on his face. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>And this...is what happens...when you mess...with evil...little...angel...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he sputtered out as blood gushed from his mouth. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Ryuu...I invoke...your part...of the contract...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the devil suddenly shouted as he quickly shot a hand upwards. Suddenly intense screams of pain sounded through the portal that hadn't closed and power shot through it surrounding the room. Satan laughed as it then gathered at his hand and absorbed into his body. With a might pushy of his other hand he forced the demoness off of him. Power surged through him, singing through his every pores as his body glowed with an aura, that felt and looked so similar to the time demon's yet held the corruption of Satan, and floated upwards to a standing position. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">One of his massive hands reached up, gripping the blade that had pierced his skull and forced it out, causing the screams from the portal to intensify before power surged again and began repairing the wound. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Got to love the power of time...You've both underestimated me <i>greatly</i>. Since you're here Alana it seems that you won't be the one suffering at this time, at least not physically which actually is to my benefit. It makes it sooo much easier...Now shall we being the real fun?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked with a cackle of laughter while screams from the portal continued to echo.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu had been very much aware of what the cage would do as the shackles pulled and forced him to the middle of the cage and lifted him so his feet no longer touched the ground. He was spread eagle wise as his he shut his eyes tightly. He could feel the static even before the painful bolts of electricity shot through the cage and began searing his flesh. For each scratch his beloved laid upon the face of Satan a more intense shock was shot at him until finally blood began to flow from not only his mouth but eyes as well. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">A larger and more drawn out shock however shot through the cage as the grotesque red demon's skull was impaled. He panted and coughed out blood as for a few brief moments the shocking stopped, his black wings hanging limply behind him. His mate had wished for unimaginable pain, and for a few brief moments wondered if the demoness would be satisfied that her wish was being carried out to the fullest. As his mind brokenly went from one thought to another, as he still worried for the safety of his lover, the voice of Satan suddenly echoed throughout the room. His eyes that had been closed from the pain suddenly shot open and widened as he comprehended what was being asked before screams were ripped from his throat as electricity once more coursed through the cage at a much higher intensity. During the peak his powers came forth in an attempt to try and heal him, but were being ripped away from their healing task and sent through the portal that hadn't yet been closed, as Ryuu's mind had been elsewhere rather then focused on closing it. Satan was painfully leeching his powers to keep himself alive and empower himself further.</font>"
11198,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T14:57:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771032#post1771771032,"For every ounce of pain that shot through Ryuu Alana felt the same amount of pain shoot through her. Even mad at him she still felt an emotional attatchment to him. She could not get past this emotional connection she had with him. Nothing would change the fact that she loved him and was connected to him both spiritually and physically.<br/><br/>She yelled in rage and pain as she looked at the devil. Suddenly she went flying to the other side of the room and growling in rage she stood up. ""How did that not kill you?"" she asked him in a mean voice. What in the world was going on? Suddenly she realized what was going on.......No......No it could not be true. She ran back to the portal and hopped through it. Ryuu was leaning against the cage in pain. ""Ryuu......I am so sorry. Please forgive me. Please Ryuu I didnt realize what this contract would do to you."" she grabbed him and wrapped her wings around him. ""Please Ryuu please don't die.""<br/><br/>Talitha meanwhile grabbed her sword as it flew out from his skull. She growled at him. ""You have reached an all time low. You are using Ryuu against my mother. You are causing her more pain than is possible. Make it stop please."" She begged him trying to make him stop hurting her mother. There had to be a way to do this. There had to be a loophole somewhere."
11199,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T15:38:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771169#post1771771169,"Satan laughed as he could see the realization of what was going on hit Alana and she dashed through the open portal. His gaze then fell on Talitha as she begged him to make all of it stop. ""<font color=""red""><b>He brought it on himself. He was so desperate to protect that <i>female</i> that he entered into a contract just to ensure she would live and even brought you here under my command. Any time I'm close to death it's <i>his</i> powers that will heal me. Besides I thought that's what Alana wanted, him to be in unimaginable pain. Doesn't the saying go be careful what you wish for?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he laughed mockingly as he allowed his words to carry through the portal. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">'</font><font color=""darkred""><i>He won't kill us...It would be too inconvenient for him...We're more like the battery to a machine...' </i></font><font color=""black"">came a voice that used the connection Ryuu had with Alana to speak to her mentally. It was a voice that didn't belong to the time demon that was her mate, but rather sounded more like his twin <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/RP%20Character%20Pics/UploadToPhotobucket_zps40e0bb8d.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Tatsu</a>. Within a few moments the spiritual form of the red haired time demon appeared beside his brother's limp and broken body that was wrapped by his mate's wings. It was rare for the elder time demon to ever appear anymore in front of the seductress, after all he only tolerated and accepted her as his brother's mate that didn't mean he liked her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred""><i>'It's not just the contract that has put his body in that shape, you know. He freed you from the Cage of Betrayal, and didn't he already warn you there was a price? He took your place even though he knew something like this would happen...the idiot' </i></font><font color=""black"">Tatsu continued as he puffed on the spiritual pipe that he often held and bent down to examine the body he shared. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu's body hung limply in his mate's arms as the shackles allowed his body to fall from the eagle spread position they had held him into. Broken and gasping breaths came from the injured demon, signifying he was still alive. It was clear by touch that electricity was still coursing through his system from the exposure to it as even Tatsu could feel the hairs stand up on his spiritual arm. Blood trails continued from the closed light colored eyes and from the corner of his twin's mouth. </font><font color=""darkred""><i>'He'll live...he's too stubborn to die, and even if it he weren't I wouldn't allow it personally. After all it's not as if his soul is the only one bound to that body. The Time Goddess gave us another life and I'm definitely not going to waste it so easily. I suggest though so long as he's in that cage you don't try harming Satan again. Between the two of us he'll have enough power to survive, but until it's fully returned we can't heal our body fully.</i></font><font color=""black"">' the red winged demon replied as he moved himself to a sitting position beside the two. While he was in the form of a spirit there really wasn't too much he could do in terms of recovery physically. He could feel the draw of his power though as he and Ryuu struggled to stay alive.</font><br/><br/><font color=""darkred""><i>'Even though you haven't asked it's probably a bit important for you to fully understand our contract. It won't kill either one of us, as I said before it would be too inconvenient if we simply died again. Whenever Satan's life is at stake our powers are to be used to save his life, in return you're to go unharmed so long as Ryuu is present. I asked for something a little different, but since I'm not plotting to dominate over my twin it's nothing you have to worry about. Your daughter however is at the moment exempt from this fact, so she's fair game for Satan. You should know that personally Ryuu is incapable of extending his terms to protect her. She may be your offspring but she is also the offspring of another. Not to say of course he won't protect Talitha if you ask him, but he won't put his life on the line for her sake. That's actually one of the reasons he was more willing to risk her life rather then yours' </i></font><font color=""black"">he said pausing to lightly tap the spiritual ashes from his pipe out, as he closed his dark red colored eyes and leaned back. After a few moments he opened his eyes and could see a small trickle of their power slowly making its way back through the portal and to their shared body. The power transfer to Satan was only temporary of course, but he knew it would take awhile for it to fully return, and that was assuming the devil's life was not put at stake again.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Above ground Satan's smirk turned sly and a bit lustful. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>You know little angel...you can end this all. You already know what I want and if you want it to stop you merely have to give it to me. That's not a bad deal really when you think about it. Isn't your mother's happiness important to you? If she's as important to you as you claim then fall...Give yourself into the darkness</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the devil said with a clear smirk on his face. He had already said he was willing to do whatever it took to get what he wanted, and he was more than willing to prove it over and over again.</font>"
11200,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T15:45:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771199#post1771771199,"Staring wide eyed at him alana was not sure how to take it. How could she react. She wished for her love to be hurt and it worked. He was hurt. She did not expect that to happen. She stared at the image of his brother and her eyes opened wide. ""I do not know what I can do. There has to be a way to free you guys of this situation.""<br/><br/>Talitha got an idea. She stared at the devil a smile forming on her face. ""Let them go. Let them go right now and I will stay here and serve you in any way you want willingly without fighting you. But if you want me you have to free Ryuu of his contract and let both him and my mother go free. Only when they are sent out of here and safe on earth will I serve you."" She was prepared to make the ultimate sacrifice to save hermother and her mate. ""You also have to heal them completely. Otherwise I shall fight you to my dying breath."" She said in a harsh tone."
11201,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T16:31:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771333#post1771771333,"Tatsu snapped his fingers as a faint vapor once more came from his pipe. His red eyes opened and glanced over at the demoness's wide eyes. '<font color=""darkred""><i>Oh of course there is...Actually there's about two different ways I can personally think of. A time demon's contract isn't permanent in the least, we have a time frame. Ryuu and I's for example is to last for 3,000 years, upon which I'm sure Satan will try to renew it with a new one, or convince us to extend the expiration date, which personally wouldn't be hard with you as the negotiating chip. The second would be for someone to make a deal that was worth losing the contract of a time demon over. In this instance he's rather determined to get ahold of that daughter of yours. So if for example she chose to offer herself as a replacement...</i></font><font color=""black"">' the red haired demon replied, taking a puff of the vapors and trailing off as he figured there was no need to finish the sentence.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Angels were always the self sacrificing sorts, so he already had an idea of how this was going to end. Talitha loved her mother and seemed to possess the same self sacrificing trait that her mother held. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>It seems you'll have a choice to make, and it won't be an easy one for you. Tell me which would you rather have your mate or your daughter?</i></font><font color=""black"">' the red winged demon asked curiously. He held the same time demon powers as his brother, and thus he knew if he really wished to know he could just as easily peer into the future at the cost of slowing his and Ryuu's recovery down. Personally though he found it would be more entertaining hearing it from the mouth of his twin's mate.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">""</font><font color=""red""><b>Now why would you want to go out of your way for little Ryuu? Isn't it technically <i>his</i> fault you're here? I would think you'd be more concerned about your mother's freedom then his. Besides I've been at this game a long time my dear, how can I possibly know to trust your word hm? They claim angels never lie, but that in and of itself is a lie. I was once the same being as you, and look where I am now. I certainly lie so what's to say you won't simply skedaddle once they're back on earth? Or to even attempt to kill me with that fun little blade of yours hm</b></font><font color=""black"">?"" Satan asked with a smirk. He was more then willing to make the trade, after all taking an angel from God once more would deal a nice little blow to the smug Heavenly ruler. </font><font color=""red""><b>""Let's even make this interesting</b></font><font color=""black"">..."" he said with a wave of his hand.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Below the cage and room shook and trembled as the ground that contained Ryuu, Tatsu's spirit, and Alana along with the Cage of Betrayal began to break away and move up. A rift opened above as it meshed and reformed above as it brought all that were on it up to where Talitha and Satan were. Immediately horrid yellow eyes temporarily locked with dark red ones as he was surprised to see Tatsu in spirit form next to Alana and Ryuu. </font><font color=""red""><font color=""black"">""</font><b>Tatsu</b></font><font color=""black""><b><font color=""red"">...</font></b>"" he said with a slight nod of his head. He was weary of the red haired time demon, even though there was still a contract. Tatsu had already proven he could easily out-evil the devil if he truly wanted to. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>Satan...</i></font><font color=""black"">' the red haired demon replied with a nod of his head and a smirk on his face. </font>"
11202,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T18:38:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771661#post1771771661,"Talitha jumped as the cage showed back up with three people. She had never met Tatsu before. She knew enough about the spiritual world to know he was simply an illusion and not an actual being.<br/><br/>""let them go satan and I will stay here with you no tricks. You can lock me up if you dont believe me. Let me take there place please."" she begged him trying to get him to agree to let them go. She would be faithful to the promise. She would not trick himm. As a sign of goodfaith she walked up to him and handed him her sword. ""inside that sword is all my power. Without it I am simply an average human."" she said as she turned back into her human form. ""If you need assurance then simply lock some sort of device on me to guarantee that I will serve you.""<br/><br/>Alana could not believe what she was hearing. ""Talitha no......"" She walked over to her daughter and held her tightly. ""I cant make a choice between you and Ryuu. Its impossible.""<br/><br/>Talitha smiled and hugged her mother. ""You do not have to make a choice I make it for you."""
11203,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T19:14:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771829#post1771771829,"Tatsu couldn't help but watch amused as the angelic girl made the offer to stay with Satan if he let them go. '<font color=""darkred""><i>Well as the saying goes the apple doesn't fall far from the tree...</i></font><font color=""black"">' the red head said with a laugh as he got up. In a practical blur he appeared beside Satan. His dark red gaze slowly inspected the sword that was given, startling the devil in the process. Sliding his gaze towards the side he couldn't help but smirk at the demonic lord's uncomfortableness with him. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>Awww what's a matter Satan? Still antsy over the whole 'locking-your-soul-in-a-dark-dimension' thing? Come now you and God both got out didn't you?</i></font><font color=""black"">' he asked with a mocking smirk as he rolled his eyes. In one instance he had managed to join the forces of good and evil together, simply by becoming a larger threat to both. During his brief take over he had sent the souls of both rulers, as well as his brother and his mate's soul into a dark dimension, full of creatures that were both ancient and hungry. Of course it was merely by a stroke of luck that they managed to have Alana to convince Ryuu to assist in escaping, and of course if it hadn't been for that <i>his</i> full name would have never been discovered by either ruler.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">'</font><font color=""darkred""><i>It looks like the offer is legit...And of course you could always pry that bracelet off of Ryuu and I's body and place it on her instead. It may be the form of our contract, but that doesn't mean it can't altered for another...You just have to say the word and I'll personally adjust it for you...You can trust me after all</i></font><font color=""black"">' the time demon offered, his smirk widening all the more. He didn't fancy being under the service of anyone and thus was more than willing to do what it took to be free. Besides Satan didn't have what <i>he</i> wanted.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Satan kept an ever watchful eye on the more dangerous of the three as he contemplated the offer. Yes it would get him what he wanted, and Tatsu was one who knew what he was talking about. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Very well I shall accept the offer. Tatsu, you and Ryuu's contract I'll consider completed. The three of you are free to leave once <i>that</i> has been secured on her</b></font><font color=""black"">"" Satan replied as he took the sword and placed it at his side, and motioned with his head towards the spiked bracelet that was fastened around Ryuu's wrist.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Tatsu couldn't help but smile with a twisted sense of joy. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>With pleasure</i></font><font color=""black"">' he replied with a chuckle as he blurred once more to stand beside his and Ryuu's body. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>Sorry baby brother, but I'm now need of our body...not that there's much you can do about it right now anyways since you're still recovering...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he said quietly as he bent down and touched his spiritual hand on Ryuu's forehead. Closing his eyes he concentrated until his form completely disappeared. Internally he placed his brother's soul in the back and took control as their body <a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/RP%20Character%20Pics/Devil_by_heise_zpse24f2005.jpg"" target=""_blank"">shifted</a> to signify the change. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Red eyes opened once more, though this time they were physically there as oppose to simply spiritually. Sitting up slowly, and moving his head around a bit to pop a few joints, his gaze came to rest down upon the bracelet that was secured still around the wrist. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Although this body looks different and is mine, it's still physically shared with Ryuu. I'll need you to come over here and stick your arm out girl</b></font><font color=""black"">"" Tatsu stated as his gaze fell onto Talitha. He wasn't fully pleased that his form lacked his large draconic red wings, though the small metal ones could inflict a bit more damage. </font>"
11204,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T19:41:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771933#post1771771933,"Taking a deep breath Talitha walked forward and put her arm out for the bracelet. She knew she was in trouble now but it would be worth it to see her mother safe and happy again. Right now her mother was in a state of shock. She seemed to be a daze and unable to get her head straight. Everything was zooming to quickly for her to keep up. Talitha smiled at her mother and gave her a hug as she walked past her.<br/>""Talitha please""<br/>""Mother stop. I can make my own desicions. I am an adult now and you can't protect me forever.""<br/><br/>Alana looked sadly at her daughter. There was nothing she could do now. Her daughter would be lost to her forever. But at least she still had her mate. She still had her darling Ryuu even after he betrayed her she still loved him more than anything. She would not be able to get past that love ever.<br/><br/>""Very well Talitha. I love you always and I hope you will be happy with your choice."""
11205,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T20:07:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772049#post1771772049,"Tatsu was more then thrilled as Talitha obeyed and came over. The sooner he got the contractal bracelet off the better. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>I should warn you this <i>is</i> going to hurt and a lot at that...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the time demon replied with a smirk as his eyes began to glow with the power he could muster at the moment. The bracelet began glowing an unholy red as the spikes force their way out of Tatsu's skin and slid over his hand, all the while leaving a bloody trail in their wake and clear puncture marks in the flesh they had previously inhabited. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Typically I wouldn't give out free visions of the future, but since you're kind enough to take that, I'll give you a freebie just this once...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the red haired demon said with a smirk as he suddenly grabbed her outstretched hand.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Using his powers he allowed her to see the future that was to unfold before her. They were fast glimpses, after all there was quite a bit to cover in a short amount of time. In one an image of Talitha, though clearly pure evil, flashed cackling over a dead body. In another her mother appeared once more in chains, but it was clearly not Satan's work. A child was bundled tightly to her as she begged for someone's life to be spared to her daughter. A brief scene of forced mating, with her being the instigator of it, with an unwilling Ryuu flashed next. Death and destruction continued to flash as unspeakable horrors were brought to her mind's eye. It was only for a few seconds that the images flashed before Tatsu released her hand and the bracelet began the process of burying into Talitha's flesh. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Feeling a little drained after the procedure Tatsu immediately sat back, panting slightly. The burst of energy had taken up quite a bit of the small reserve he had managed to gain back from Satan as his and Ryuu's power was still being slowly trickled and reabsorbed into their body. </font>"
11206,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T20:29:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772126#post1771772126,"Clearly stunned at the sight of the vision she cried out and tried to pull her hand away. But it was to late. The bracelet had already transfered to her and was burying itself into her flesh. She cried out and fell to the floor crying out in pain as it buried itself into her skin. She grabbed her arm and cried over and over in pain as it dug deeper into her arm. She knew the pain was worth it. She knew that now her family would be safe. She just kept telling herself over and over again that it was worth it.<br/><br/>Alana made a move to go to her daughter and paused as she waited to not to interfear knowing if she did something bad would happen. ""Please there has to be a less painful way to do this."" she said with tears in her eyes."
11207,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T20:54:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772227#post1771772227,"Tatsu's gaze shifted over towards Alana. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>It's the form that the contract was placed in originally. There is no less painful way to impale your flesh with spikes. And even if there was...well I probably wouldn't do it anyways. Besides I warned her it was going to be painful. Of course she does have the opportunity to back out before the spikes set themselves</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the red haired demon supplied with a shrug. Of course Tatsu had no intentions of removing the bracelet from Talitha now, not when he was so close to freedom. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Satan smirked as Talitha cried out in pain. '</font><font color=""red""><i>Consider this revenge for impaling my skull with your sword earlier...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought in satisfaction. His gaze then turned towards Alana and Tatsu, not in the least surprised that the time demon admitted he would have been unwilling to transfer the contract in a less painful way if there had been one. He was evil, plain and simple. And while Satan enjoyed a good torture, Tatsu was a completely different breed. He not only <i>enjoyed</i> it but he practically <i>thrived</i> off of it. Any time he had inflicted pain there was a greater purpose behind it, but Tatsu...well he inflicted pain for the simple fact that he could. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Tatsu's attention then shifted once more from Alana to Talitha. He knew of the vision he had seen and the pain and suffering she would personally inflicted on all, including her mother. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>As noble as I'm sure you're now trying to make your 'sacrifice' seem I should tell you. That vision of the future you saw...this is what started it...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said forcing his body to bend forward to whisper in her ear before chuckling insanely. His gaze then turned towards Alana. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>You should probably start your way up before that finishes...Otherwise you might be in for something more then you bargained for</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with an evil and knowing smirk.</font>"
11208,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:10:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772298#post1771772298,"Growling at him she looked away. Alana hated to see her daughter in so much pain but there was nothing she could do now. She needed Ryuu. ""Not without Ryuu."" she said in a clear open voice her eyes narrowing. She walked over close to Tatsu and glared at him in open hostility while her daughter lay on the ground groaning in pain. She put a hand on her stomach and knew that it was important for her to be safe for the growing babe inside of her. Ryuu and her child. This child was very important and she knew it. She would not lose both of her children.<br/><br/>Talitha on the other hand was on the ground screaming in pain as the spikes lowered themselves inch by inch into her skin going so slowly it was torture. She screamed a nonending ""ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"" of pain but no words. Tears flowed down her cheeks as the pain got ever worse with each second. Every second seeming like it lasted for years. ""I......will............not........take it back"" she said grinding her teeth into each other as blood seeped from her mouth falling down on the ground to mix with the blood from her arm.<br/><br/>It was the ultimate sacrifice to help other people. She would help her family get out of this one way or another."
11209,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:44:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772500#post1771772500,"Tatsu couldn't help but laugh at the open hostility that Alana looked to him with. It felt so much like old times it almost made him...giddy. ""<font color=""#8b0000""><b>Little brother and I will be up shortly after. Our presence is required until the contract is fully in place on her. Besides...you have other things to worry about right now. Get too close to her and you may end up losing a few <i>things</i></b></font><font color=""black"">' he replied making an indication with his eyes towards her stomach. He knew that once the bracelet was in place Satan would immediately descend upon Talitha and make her fall. He had seen the demon she would turn into, and knew that if her mother was around hostilities would ensue. Satan would become her mate for a short time, before something was triggered to make him disappear out of the picture, though he couldn't tell what and figured it was something he and Ryuu would be doing. She would then want to turn her sights on a different male, one that he already knew and was already mated, but of course if the vision was correct that wouldn't stop her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Satan watched on in anticipation and lustful excitement. The sight of virgin blood always got his own blood rushing, and this was no exception. He could barely restrain himself, as he knew the bracelet needed to finish implementing itself, and was more then thrilled as Talitha stated she would not take back her words. As blood seeped from her mouth he couldn't help but pant slightly from restrained lust.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Tatsu could easily see the impatientness of Satan as he watched his temporary mate to be in agony. This of course reminded him of a different point entirely. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>You know you had technically severed your bond with Ryuu each time you said you hated him you know. Do you actually <i>need</i> my brother or are you simply wanting him now because you're losing someone precious to you?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked his tone becoming quite serious. He didn't like his brother's mate, and though he didn't always see eye to eye with Ryuu on many things the blacked haired demon was still his twin. He knew he wouldn't be able to keep the black haired time demon away from his mate if he relinquished control to him once more, but he knew he could always muscle in and simply not allow it if the demoness's love proved to him to be an elaborate farce.</font>"
11210,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T22:25:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772712#post1771772712,"Looking at Tatsu she frowned. Did she need Ryuu or did she just want him. Growling she launched herself at him knocking him to the ground. ""You....... Change back to Ryuu now."" She had no reason why she should worry about Tetsu when he was not important only Ryuu was. She sighed and gave up. What was the point. She promised Ryuu not to harm the baby and she would not. She would wait until the child was born and then give him up for adoption. She would not live to see her son grow up. She had lost everything of importance to her. With that she turned and flew into the air. She took off out of the dreadful room and away from all that sorrow and pain. The only thing she had left was her baby. She did not deserve Ryuu.<br/><br/>Crying and writhing in pain Talitha continued to cry out over and over. When the bracelet set in her arm she froze looking down at the bloodied arm with a huge frown on her face. ""There are you both happy now?"" she asked as she waited for Tetsu to leave with Ryuu. ""Take Ryuu and get out of here."" she said taking a deep breath trying to calm down from the pain still shooting through her body. She still had tears falling down her cheeks."
11211,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T22:56:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772820#post1771772820,"Tatsu glared as Alana knocked him to the ground. ""<font color=""darkred""><b>Careful now...this body is still technically injured and is still shared. Little brother can't join us at the moment. It was during his control we received our damage and so he needs a bit of recovery time. He wouldn't be able to handle this transfer in his current state</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the red haired time demon growled out. He watched pleased however as the seductress soon followed his words and fled from the room. Sitting up slowly he carefully cracked his neck. He hadn't been planning on being pushed down just yet as his back was still sensitive from the wounds Ryuu had gained. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">His attention turned to Talitha though as her cries of pain suddenly stopped. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Of course I'm thrilled. I don't have the burden of that thing anymore...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" the red head replied as he nodded towards the bracelet that was now set on Talitha's bloodied arm. Slowly he stood, brushing himself off and wobbling a bit. Reaching out he used the wall for support as his body hadn't yet healed enough for him to walk on his own. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Well that goes without saying. We're two souls in a single body, so naturally wherever I go Ryuu goes</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he snapped with a smirk before simply turning and began making his way slowly out of the room, using the wall as support. ""</font><font color=""darkred""><b>Oh and I suggest you keep that little vision I showed you in mind. It's a future you won't be able to escape now...Enjoy</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with one last laugh before leaving.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Satan couldn't help but feel further aroused as the angelic girl cried. He knew well she was in pain and that fact wouldn't deter him in the least. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Yes I'm half way satisfied...Now if you don't mind I would prefer to gain full satisfaction from you now...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said with a smirk as he made it obvious to what he meant.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Panting and completely exhausted from the trek up from hell, Tatsu rested against the entrance cave to Hell that permitted him to pass at last, signifying his and Ryuu's freedom. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>About bloody time...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought as he slid to the ground. He had used the last of his energy to make it this far, and if he wanted to go any further he knew he would need to rest and recover as his twin was. '</font><font color=""darkred""><i>I guess...I better give you...back control...I'm tired...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought quietly as his red eyes slowly closed and his body slumped over. Once more the body began to shift until once more it was the blacked haired Ryuu that laid sleeping by the entrance. Open wounds still littered his body, but they weren't quite as serious as they had been before as his powers went to work at healing him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">It wasn't until some time later that the light colored gaze slowly began to open. It took a few moments for his eyes to adjust and he frowned as he realized he wasn't in the flaming bowels of hell, now was he in the Cage of Betrayal being shot through with electricity. The last thing he recalled was Satan invoking his part of the contract and the intense pain that followed. His eyes suddenly widened as he began frantically scanning around the area. Where was his mate?</font>"
11212,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:06:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773837#post1771773837,"Talitha nodded and walked out the door picking up the tattered remains of her dress as she passed by it. She walked with what dignity she could muster as she walked. Her body moved back and forth in a sexy little wiggle as she walked. She made her way to the bathing area and climbed in turning on the hot water. She smiled as she felt the hot water cleanse away everything that was dirty about her. She soaked in the water letting it cleanse her body and soul.<br/><br/><br/>Alana looked over at him with a frown. ""Ryuu I am so sorry."" she began. She reached her hand out and touched him again. She just wanted to feel him with her. Thistime she stroked his cheek. She smiled and leaned up against him nuzzling him. ""I do love you Ryuu. But somethings wrong."" she could feel it to that her bond was broken. Something was blocking there bond and she had no idea what it was."
11213,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:49:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774049#post1771774049,"Satan watched as the girl sauntered out of the room and could feel his desire once more returning. He figured for now though he would allow her to wash, but afterwards...He smirked as he thought of what wonderful horrors he had in store for her. While he waited however he figured he would at least get a bit of entertainment. Flicking his wrist a menacing black orb appeared from the side of the bed. Grabbing it with one hand he quietly concentrated. '<font color=""red""><i>Let's see how my two 'favorite' demons are doing...I may have set them free but I never said I would never bother them again...</i></font><font color=""black"">' he thought with a smile of pure evil glee. In the orb appeared the image of Alana and Ryuu. He was pleased to see the time demon appeared to be in pain. Seeing the time demon secretly clutch his chest he knew exactly what was going on which brought a larger smile to his face.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Ryuu's gaze rose to his mate as she apologized. Gently he shook his head at it. ""<b>You've nothing...to be sorry for...I had betrayed you...I'm sorry...I'm so sorry</b>"" he whispered again brokenly as he felt her touch. For a brief moment he couldn't help but shrink away, closing his eyes tightly as he expected pain rather than the gentle touch. Opening his eyes he noticed her smiling at him before leaning up and nuzzling him. Instinctively, though hesitantly one arm gently and loosely went around her. He wanted her touch, whether it inflicted pain or not at this point. He still couldn't feel her through their bond and the very thought of it seemed to intensify the pain in his chest.</font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">Glancing up at her as she stated that she loved him, but felt something wrong, he knew that she was right. He couldn't feel her and he couldn't help but feel a sense of panic briefly again before he again realized his mate was right there beside him. ""<b>I...I know...</b>"" he whispered quietly as he gently nuzzled her cheek. He needed her touch more then anything else right now, the reassurance that she was there still.</font>"
11214,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T03:09:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774125#post1771774125,(ok going to bed will post tomarrow)
11215,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T03:22:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774171#post1771774171,"(Lol alrighty, nighty night. ^.^)"
11216,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T19:35:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775737#post1771775737,"Glancing at him from the corner of her eye as she nuzzled him looking for calming reassurance in his embrace she smiled softly. She lifted her head and pushed her lips to his crushing his in a terrifying embrace of love and affection. After a few moments she pulled away from him and smiled up at him. ""Why is it nothing seems to go right for us?"" she asked as she put a hand on her stomach which was just starting to bulge from the unborn baby inside of it. She smiled at him and took his hand in hers kissing it gently before moving it to her stomach. ""This is the only thing that is keeping us together right now. What will we do when the child is born?"" she asked him in a serious voice.<br/><br/>Talitha lingered in the bathing room. She climbed into the tub and filled it with hot scalding water. She then took a rag and scrubbed her body from top to bottom determined to get his stench off of  her skin. She soaked in the water staring at her ugly body. It had betrayed her by giving into lust and now she would fall from heaven. She would not longer be an angel of god.<br/><br/>When she finished she stayed in the bathing room a little longer straightening her hair before pulling on what remaianed of her dress. After his escapades all she had left was enough of the top to cover her nipples and enough of the bottom to cover her private parts without having to worry to much about them being exposed. She figured she might as well as get used to her new role in life."
11217,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:32:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777175#post1771777175,"Ryuu was more then willing to comply and respond to the kiss with his own desperate need to express his own love and affection for the demoness, as his embrace and mind became surer and more confident that his touch and love would once more be accepted and welcomed. As the kiss ended he gently nuzzled her cheek with his own, feeling the breath from the words of her question roll across his skin. ""<b>Something must be going right for us though if we're here with each other now. Fate can be relatively cruel, but even within that cruelty we've still managed to find one another</b>"" he whispered back as his wings slowly and carefully moved, as they were still rather sore, to wrap around his mate lovingly.<br/><br/>He was a bit surprised as she took his hand, kissing it, and placed it on her slightly bulging stomach. His eyes widened in both surprise and fascination as he could feel the spark of life growing within her. He gently moved his head to lightly kiss her lips, before pulling back to consider her words. ""<b>It's not the only thing. Alana I would follow you to the ends of the Earth and beyond. Even if you weren't with child that would never change the way I feel about you</b>"" he whispered quietly into her ear, hoping to convey just how deeply he loved her and that he would never abandon her no matter what.<br/><br/>He had to think though about her question. As a time demon he really didn't know much about being the role of a parent. It wasn't until he met Alana that he even opened himself up to emotions he had been trained to suppress from a young age. His own parents were far from what he ever wanted to be, after all his mother tried to kill him while his father ignored his existence entirely. In truth he was a bit nervous about the idea of being a parent, but he figured that was the only logical option. ""<b>Why not raise the child together?</b>"" he questioned, hoping that his nervousness at the idea didn't bleed into his words. Of course if Alana wasn't quite as willing to raise the child he would reluctantly agree if it was really what she wanted, but he would at least try to keep an eye on the child.<br/><br/>Satan waited with a frown for Talitha to return. Seeing her in such a state before she left he couldn't help but once more get aroused. He was rather disappointed with his spying of Ryuu and Alana. He had expected at least one of the two to try and rip the other's throat out, especially Alana after Ryuu paved the way for her daughter to be where she is now. His attention however shifted as he saw her placing a hand on a now slightly bulging stomach, and then place Ryuu's on it. '<font color=""red""><i>I see so she's pregnant now...I wonder if the child is mine after all I did mate with </i></font><font color=""red""><i>her' </i></font><font color=""black"">he wondered with a devilsh smirk. If the child was his he definitely wouldn't be leaving the two alone, after all it would be far too much fun to see the agony on the demoness's face as he took the child from her, and he could only imagine the rage Ryuu would have. Of course he could always let the time demon tear the child apart because of his instincts...but then there was also the chance it wasn't his. From what he could tell the two had recently mated as well... </font>"
11218,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:59:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777260#post1771777260,"Staring at Ryuu Alana smiled and kissed him back gently. ""You mean after all of this you still want to be together?"" she asked cautiously. She frowned in thought a moment and then turned and looked at the ground. ""I feel like our bond has been broken. The sanctity of our relationship is at stake."" She teared up as she stared down at the ground.<br/><br/>It was true. There relationship was now tarnished. She knew the baby was Ryuu's and thats the only thing that kept her spirits up. She knew that Ryuu was the most important one that mattered. She wanted to be with him badly.<br/><br/><br/>Talitha finished with her procrastination in the bathing room and headed back to the bed room. She paused at the doorway and stood there staring at the grinning red creature on the bed. She growled as she watched him her body shivering at the thought of him. She went to the opposite side of the bed from where he was on and laid down next to him turning to face away from him as she felt her eyes tear up. She lay there crying for a while trying to figure out a way out of this but to no avail. She was stuck and there was no way for her to get out of this situation."
11219,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T03:46:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777368#post1771777368,"Ryuu gently lifted her chin, placing another gentle yet loving kiss on her lips. ""<b>If I didn't wish to still be with you I wouldn't be here now. I wouldn't have tried searching for you and I wouldn't have suggested we raise our child together. I would still die a thousand times and more for you and still find a way back to be by your side each time. I would still do <i>anything</i> for you and <i>anything</i> you would ask of me</b>"" he answered, his tone honest and sincere for every word he spoke. His love for her would never change. It had been carved into him down to his very soul and he personally wouldn't have it any other way.<br/><br/>""<b>I do admit...there is something blocking our link...However even though I cannot feel you or even if you cannot feel me, I shall always remain beside you Alana...don't ever forget that</b>"" the time demon calmly replied kissing her more passionately on the lips as he tried desperately to reassure his mate. He knew their relationship had suffered nothing but trial after trial, but he was more than willing and determined to continue being with the one he had given his heart, body and soul to.<br/><br/>An idea suddenly occurred to him. Breaking away a bit from Alana, for a little room, he calmly placed his hands out a bit in front of him and closed his eyes, concentrating. The area around them shimmered with his power, as it slowly began to form into a strange shape. Moving his hands to cup what was being formed he opened his eyes. After a few moments the shimmering stopped and the object in his hands resembled the<a href=""http://i67.photobucket.com/albums/h313/meokey/Roleplay%20stuff/dragonhourglass_zpsbd819131.jpg"" target=""_blank"">hourglass</a>that had been tied to his very life, and had shattered at his death, appeared. Gently and carefully he took one of his hands out from under it and took ahold of one of Alana's hands, placing it in place of where his hand use to be, before doing the same with the other.<br/><br/>""<b>When I was reincarnated so was my hourglass. Just as before this holds the very essence of my life and without it I would no longer exist in the world. When I had learned God had sealed your memories of our life and mating, I chose to hold onto it until I could find a way to help you remember at least who I was so that I could once more return this to you. In your hands you hold my very life. It is yours to do with as you please, just as it always has Alana</b>"" he whispered quietly as he locked eyes with his beloved mate.<br/><br/>Satan glanced up as Talitha paused in the doorway, as he had felt her presence approach. His grin turned carnal as he watched her shiver, and knew he had been the cause of it. His yellow eyes followed as she made her way back to the bed and laid next time him, though faced away and began to cry. The very sigh and idea of it made him simply want her again as it clearly showed. Of course before that he wanted to have a little more fun. ""<font color=""red""><b>It seems your mother and her little time demon mate are once more finding their place with one another. What a shame you can be forgotten about so easily...How about a little punishment to remind them life isn't quite that easy?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he stated with a wicked grin. Raising one glowing hand up in front of the orb, he began to concentrate and slowly began bringing his pointer finger and thumb together. The action caused the pain that had slowly being to dull in Ryuu's chest flare up with a vengeance as he clutched at it and began to pant from the pain of it. The image made Satan's smile only increase more. He was manipulating their bond, and causing the block for the two. After all he had mated with Alana and though the effects were only temporary for him, he could do a bit of influencing to cause the time demon some pain. </font>"
11220,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T02:01:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779296#post1771779296,"Staring at Ryuu Alana smiled. She locked her arms around his neck and kissed him hard and with passion. She took the hourglass and returned it to its place in her pouch she carried with her. She smiled as she put it away. ""Thank you Ryuu this means a lot to me."" Suddenly when he started to clutch his chest she freaked out and got up staring at him<br/><br/>""Ryuu what is wrong?"" She asked him staring at him hard as she moved his hand off his chest and felt it. ""Ryuu are you ok?""<br/><br/>Talitha looked at him with tears in her eyes. ""You promised to leave them alone. You promised if I gave myself to you you would stop messing with them. Why did you lie?"" She asked as she watched her mother and Ryuu suffering more.<br/><br/>How could he after all she had done how could he still mess with them. She thought she had freed them from his torture once and for all."
11221,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T02:38:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779402#post1771779402,"Ryuu shook his head at her question. For once he wasn't sure what was causing the sharp pain in his chest. Even Tatsu, who usually could identify the problems they were having, remained silent. ""<b>Honestly...I'm not...entirely sure...myself...I'll be...alright though...</b>"" the time demon panted out softly as he attempted to smile through his pain, so as not to alert his mate further or worry her. After a few moments the pain dulled temporarily, giving him a slight moment of relief.<br/><br/>He waited a few moments, panting and catching his breath as he hadn't been expecting such sharp pain. ""<b>I'm...alright</b>"" he sighed after a few moments as he let his hand move and gently caress her cheek. ""<b>I'm sorry...for worrying you...but I'm alright</b>"" he said gently as he lovingly kissed her lips to try and reassure her. He could still feel a faint throbbing pain in his chest, but at least it was more tolerable then it had been a few moments ago.<br/><br/>Satan laughed in glee at the reaction he had caused in the time demon and his mate. So much worry over inflicting unknown pain. His gaze then shifted towards the tearful Talitha. ""<font color=""red""><b>I promised to let them go and release Ryuu from his contract...I never said I wouldn't mess with them. Besides I'm Satan, the Prince of Darkness and the Lord of Lies, would you really be that surprised if I lied?</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he asked with a smirk. ""</font><font color=""red""><b>Of course if you'd rather provide a different sort of entertainment for me at the moment, perhaps I'll let them be...for a little while...</b></font><font color=""black"">"" he said, his tone a bit more suggestive. He may have released the two demons from his control, but he could never stop interfering with them completely. How could he when he got so much joy out of their pain and suffering?</font>"
11222,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:15:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780293#post1771780293,"Ryuu quietly listened as his mate explained what had happened while he was out. He frowned slightly at the thought of Talitha exchanging places as he knew how attached his mate was to her daughter. ""<b>That would be the wisest of options...Try not to worry though my beloved Alana. I promise you we shall get her back. She has freed both of us and our child so I will do everything in my power to have her also returned to you</b>"" he whispered quietly into her ear before moving back a bit to seal his promise to her with a loving and passionate kiss.<br/><br/>He knew that the next coming weeks would perhaps be the most stressful for his mate, but he would do everything he could to protect her and their unborn child. Nuzzling her cheek after the kiss he gently pulled her up against him, wrapping his arms and wings lovingly around her, and directing her head to lay on his chest. He could feel the trembles of his body as another surge of pain shot through him, but he tried his best to hide the pain from his mate. The last thing he wanted her worrying about was his wellbeing along with hers and the baby's."
11223,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:55:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780345#post1771780345,"Alana spent the next few weeks helping Ryuu return to his normal self. She loved her mate and would do everything she could to help him. After 29 days had passed Alana suddenly went into labor. She had a hard time at it and almost sacrificed her life and her babies life to the birthing process. She smiled at Ryuu as she held her new baby in her arms.<br/><br/>""Meet your father son. Ryuu meet Ren."" She smiled and passed Ryuu the bundle. She watched him closly for some demons would eat there offspring. She did not think that Ryuu would do this but it was natural for her to be protective. She smiled as she waited for Ryuu to pass the child back to her but she was comfortable just watching for now while he spent time with his new son."
11224,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T20:16:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780378#post1771780378,"Ryuu had been beside his mate, caring for her where he could. He stayed beside her during the birth process, doing his best to make it as easy for her as possible without directly having to interfere using his powers, as he figured it would be best to avoid mixing them into the birthing process. However when his mate and the child's life were in danger of being lost, he quickly changed that thought and began using his powers over time to stabilize both his beloved mate and offspring's lives. It was a bit tiring, but finally his mate gave birth. Letting out a sigh of relief he gently kissed Alana's cheek lovingly.<br/><br/>The time demon's attention however was soon shifted as the seductress then introduced the small bundle to him and placed him in his arms. He was relatively surprised at the small size, as he never really dealt with babies or really had any previous experience interacting or really seeing them. He stared both fascinated and lovingly at the small child in his arms. He of course could feel his mate watching him, and knew it was only natural, however he wouldn't dare harm their child. For a time demon creating a child with their mate was a rare thing, the proof being in the dying off of his race almost entirely.<br/><br/>Carefully and gently he ran his fingers over the newborn curiously, who stared up at him with dark colored eyes and giggled. ""<b>Hello there Ren</b>"" he whispered quietly to the infant before carefully moving and settling down in such a way that he could comfortably drape and arm and wing around his mate while still securely holding their child. ""<b>He's beautiful just like his mother</b>"" he whispered affectionately to his mate before turning his head to once more kiss his mate's cheek."
11225,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T21:21:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780499#post1771780499,"Grinning at Ryuu as he held the baby Alana closed her eyes relaxing next to her mate. Suddenly a loud wailing started in the clearing. The baby started crying as loud as he could at the top of his little lungs.Opening one eye Alana watched the baby in Ryuus arms. She was tired but she knew what had to be done. She took the baby into her arms and leaning over gave Ryuu a kiss. She stuck her breast into the baby's mouth so it could suckle while she rocked back and forth to comfort it.<br/><br/>She smiled at Ryuus reaction to the crying not expecting that sort of reaction but not knowing what to really expect. ""not used to children Ryuu?"" She asked him jokingly as she waited for him to calm himself."
11226,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T21:36:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780528#post1771780528,"Ryuu had been relaxing with his beloved mate and child when suddenly the small infant began wailing. Immediately the time demon tensed as he looked wildly to Alana. ""<b>What did I do wrong? What's going on?</b>"" he rushed out not entirely sure in the least what he had done wrong to make the child cry. His mind tried to grasp at how he could get Ren to stop crying, though nothing came to his mind. Desperate he tried his twin, hoping the other time demon would have an idea. '<font color=""darkred""><i>I don't know Ryuu...just make it stop!</i></font><font color=""black"">' came the mental shout. Having no answers he turned his gaze back to Alana, pleadingly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">He watched as his mate gently took their son from his embrace and revealed a breast to it. The action clearly confused him as he wasn't entirely sure what showing the child her...His thoughts stopped as the child began suckling on the breast while Alana rocked the child back and forth, calming and comforting the child. Hesitantly the time demon's body began to slowly relax as he eyed the child carefully. He had not been expecting such a sound to come from something so small. He looked to his mate as a slow and slightly shaky smile came to his face as he shook his head. ""<b>Never really dealt with children much...I never thought I would...</b>"" he quietly answered as he once more settled to the calmness as the child sucked hungrily at his mate's bosom. </font><br/><br/><font color=""#000000"">When he was younger he had never thought of having a child with anyone, nor did he ever think he would settle down and find a mate. Emotions had been forbidden and denied him until he met Alana. Even his own mother hadn't responded to his own cries other then using violence. Lovingly he nuzzled his mate's cheek as he was thankful to have such a loving mate in his life. </font>"
11227,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T23:02:00,AmberDoucet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782649#post1771782649,"Chuckling softly Alana finished feeding Ren and put him to bed next to her. She closed her eyes. ""I am so tired Ryuu but we have to go rescue my daughter."" She stretched and stood up. ""What are we supposed to do with Ren while we are busy rescuing my daughter?"" she asked looking at the baby lying on the ground next to her feet. She had no idea what they were going to do with him. They could not take him with them. Perhaps she could find a sitter. They still needed a plan on how to rescue Talitha.<br/><br/>She stood there thinking for a while trying to come up with a plan. ""Any ideas Ryuu?"""
11228,The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202432,"The Debts That Must Be Paid...(An Arechi and Amber rp),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:24:00,Arechi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782886#post1771782886,"Ryuu had remembered well the promise that had been made to rescue Talitha after his mate gave birth. His gaze diverted to the sleeping infant for a few moments, before returning to his tired mate. ""<b>First you are to rest. Although I know you desire to rescue Talitha, now that you've given birth to our son, but no plan will due if you don't regain your strength...</b>"" he quietly told his mate as he once more wrapped both her and Ren within his wings. Even in sleep the baby cooed happily at the soft feathers and unconsciously took hold of one in his tiny fist.<br/><br/>""<b>Perhaps assistance would be the best option, and the safest. Essentially we need a powerful ally who can assist us...Unfortunately most of the ones I know that would even prove a little bit useful have already perished. The only other I can think of would be God, but personally I don't exactly trust him either...I don't suppose you would know of anyone off the top of your head that would dare to oppose the Lord of Hell would you? It would be even better if it was someone who could provide a safe haven for Ren</b>"" he stated gently as he closed his eyes in thought. He knew not many demons would oppose the ruler of Hell, after all there were very few who could rival the giant's power. He knew of course there were other dimensions that could provide assistance of sorts, however the only other he knew was the one his soul had originally been birthed from and housed the Goddess of Time. Naturally she wouldn't so readily agree to go to war with Satan, after all she had made it clear she was a neutral party and would side with neither good nor evil."
11229,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T18:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740168#post1771740168,"Rissa's cream colored hair hung down wetly so that it clung to her shoulders and bare upper back. The once lovely strapless dress she wore did nothing to protect her from the sudden downpour. Her socks were torn and she had lost one shoe yesterday running from a dog. It seemed not long after that when the rain started. She scooted herself closer to the steps she was sitting up against for some protection, not that it offered much. She felt like she would never be able to unplaster her ears from where they stuck close to her head.<br/><br/>The stray cat wrapped her dingy white tail around her legs and let out a pitiful meow. It didn't reach far over the rain, but she meowed again, louder. Being a stray hadn't seemed so bad until the rainy season started. Now she just wanted someone, anyone, to take her home."
11230,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T19:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740211#post1771740211,"Tony worked all day and didn't have a ride home. He usually didn't mind walking because he didn't have far to go, but the rain gave him a different outlook on the idea today. He sighed and threw his coat over his head and started walking. He lived in a quiet neighborhood, quiet peaceful really, it suited his dull life. Over half way he huffed and just wore the coat, it was drenched and so was his red hair. He heard a cat somewhere. 'Why is there an animal out in this?' He thought to himself, and started walking toward the sound. Tony found a someone pressed close to some steps. "" poor thing.."" he said softly to himself and he looked over at her. ""Are you ok?"" he asked softly taking a few steps closer."
11231,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T20:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740296#post1771740296,"Rissa's head shot up, her ears perking slightly as she heard a voice nearby. ""Hello?"" she called. Out of the rain, a red-haired man appeared and she turned wide blue, hopeful eyes to him. With a sniffle, she reached out and grabbed a fistful of his pant-leg just in case he decided to leave when he saw what a messy state she was in. ""Please take me home?"" she pleaded. That was the best answer to if she was okay. She would be if someone would take her in."
11232,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T20:15:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740314#post1771740314,"Not paying attention to much to detail, Tony was threw off guard when the woman grabbed his leg. She looked in bad shape, and it hurt him to see someone like that. ""I was looking for a..."" Tony started to say and he noticed a tail stick to the sidewalk from the rain. ""Cat.. Was that you meowing?"" He asked finally finishing his sentence. Her request was a bit forward, but he couldn't just leave her there like that. He slid off his wet coat and placed it around her and got to her level. ""I think I got my own answer to that question.. So whats your name?"" He asked softly. He had a kind heart, and would help almost anyone."
11233,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T20:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740342#post1771740342,"Rissa really hoped he wouldn't walk away. He looked confused. She realized he must have been looking for a normal cat and he probably didn't want a person like her. Her worries were somewhat quieted when he placed her coat over her. It was wet itself, but she felt infinitely warmer just because of the gesture. It blocked the rain in it's own way. She had let go of his pant-leg at some point. ""I'm sorry I'm not what you were expecting,"" she whispered, biting her lip. She couldn't help the nervous habit now though she'd usually try to stop herself from doing it. ""I'm Rissa. Please, I'm a good kitty, really. Even if just for a night?"""
11234,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T20:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740352#post1771740352,"""well Rissa, I am Tony. I am not too far from here"" He said standing up and offering her his hand for help up. ""We better get going before we get too much wetter"" Tony added with a warm smile. Finding her wasn't what he was expecting, buy he couldn't leave her there like that. They started walking towards his home, as the rain still kept falling. ""What are you doing out here in this weather?"" He asked her as he got his keys and unlocked the door. ""Go on in"" He added with a welcoming gesture."
11235,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T21:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740394#post1771740394,"Hesitantly, Rissa took Tony's hand and let him pull her to her feet. As she unfolded, she revealed a small tiger-shaped bag that she had been protecting with her body. It held what little things she possessed, but they were all she had and she clutched the bag tightly as if she never had intention of letting it go.<br/><br/>She followed the man closely as they walked and she ducked inside quickly when he unlocked the door. She  was too cold for her usual shy politeness. When she was finally out of the rain, she answered Tony's question. ""I don't have a home anymore. I-"" she stopped and ducked her head. She didn't really want to say more on the subject."
11236,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-21T21:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740399#post1771740399,"""Its alright"" Tony said shutting the door. ""You don't have to talk about it. Have a seat and I'll get you a blanket"" he said and took off down a hallway. The house was quiet small with a living room open to the kitchen, and a hallway leading to a bathroom with bedrooms on either side. He came out of one room with a handful. ""Try these cloths, I hope they fit. Here is a towel as well. The bathrooms at the end of the hall."" he stated pointing as well. He didn't know what he was going to do, but he was trying his best at it.<br/><br/>Tony was busy in the kitchen cooking some food. He always had a routine when he got home. It was off schedule today, so he would just wing it, besides it was friday, he had no work for a few days anyway."
11237,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T00:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740567#post1771740567,"Though Tony said to take a seat, Rissa wasn't sure where to sit, so she just stood until he came back, still clutching his coat around her shoulders. When he reappeared, she took the clothes graciously. ""Thank you,"" she muttered before moving to the bathroom. She took her time changing and toweling off. She tried to run her hands through her hair to tame it and eventually got herself looking as presentable as she could. She was still a young skinny woman with few curves and long legs despite being short. She never could understand that logic.<br/><br/>Finally she left the bathroom and followed the smell of food to the kitchen. She didn't say it, but she was very hungry."
11238,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-22T00:43:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771740618#post1771740618,"Tony was too busy cooking, he didn't see her come back. While she was gone he changed his shirt, so it was dry. He was a tall skinny guy, his red hair was short and his small framed glasses up on his head. He was string the pot and he didn't want his glasses to get fogged up. He turned around and smiled at the sights of her. ""They fit you well"" He said ""Those were my sisters"" he added his smile fading a little bit. ""Oh and you can sleep in the room on the left toward the bathroom."" He added placing the food on the table. ""Have a seat, eat up"" He said before he sat down himself."
11239,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T00:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741810#post1771741810,"Rissa silently watched Tony as he finished cooking. When he commented on the clothes, she looked down at herself and smiled slightly. She had been wondering why he would have girl clothes, though she was very thankful for it. Anything dry would do, but she would be embarrassed if she had to wear a man's things. Because she was looking at the clothes, she missed the look that passed over Tony's face.<br/><br/>""Oh? How old is your sister?"" she asked as she sat down at the table. ""Even though I'm a cat, I have no litter-mates."""
11240,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T01:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741914#post1771741914,"Tony ate few bites, and looked back at her after her question. ""I am 20, and she was a year younger than me"" He added. He put his silverware down and cupped his hands over his face. ""She passed 7 months ago."" he muttered. ""I have been wishing and hoping she would come back, but I know it won't happen."" He added. First he lost his parents and he grew up with his sister in a foster home. When they were able to leave they stayed together, until her accident. ""I remember you saying that you wanted to stay just one night.."" He stopped and looked at her. ""Since Kara's cloths fit you, you may stay in her room if for as long as you like. The closet is full, and every things cleaned and pick up. You are welcome as my guest"" He stated and stood up.<br/><br/>After picking up his place that he half ate, Tony went and laid down on his bed. He didn't bother with shutting the door. It was still hard for him to bare the face she was gone. They were inseparable until that day."
11241,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T05:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742205#post1771742205,"""I-I'm sorry,"" Rissa started to say, but Tony didn't seem to be listening to her. She didn't realize she had stepped into a sore subject and she hung her head to stare at her untouched food. She didn't feel much like eating seeing how she'd upset the man who had been so nice to her, but her growling stomach wouldn't settle for it. She quickly ate the food in silence. She felt really grateful for the offer to stay, but what if she just brought up bad memories by...was it like she was taking his sister's place?<br/><br/>After finishing the food, she made up her mind. She carefully washed the dish and tip-toed to the room that once belonged to Tony's sister. She would spend the night here but she would leave tomorrow."
11242,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T05:19:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742243#post1771742243,"Tony stayed in his room the rest of the night. He didn't sleep too well, and hoped that he didn't scare her off by walking away like he did. He should have acted better about the situation. He knew the first night with Rissa there didn't end so well, and he would make it up to her. Tony was up early and he was getting breakfast ready.  That is a touchy subject still, but he had to move on and accept it as it is. The smell of pancakes filled the house, as he was standing over the stove again. Humming to himself he started placing the hot food on the table. He hoped that she would except his apology. He just missed being around someone, he didn't like being alone all the time."
11243,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T19:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742787#post1771742787,"It had been too long since Rissa slept on a real bed and she found herself falling into a sleep too deep to even dream. She slept hugging her bag and stayed sleeping until late morning when the light was squared on the bed. Slowly, she pulled herself into a sitting position and spent a minute figuring out where she was. When she did figured it out, she remembered how she thought about leaving. She had intended to sneak out before Tony woke up, but her ears and nose told her she was too late for that. Well, perhaps one more day then.<br/><br/>After getting dressed, Rissa made her way out of the room to search for the food she could smell."
11244,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T23:11:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743107#post1771743107,"Tony spotted Rissa as she walked he smiled and walked over to her. ""I wanted to say sorry for last night. Please don't leave because of that. Its still a new wound and it is healing"" he said hopping she would understand it. ""I made some breakfast to make up for it"" he added with a smile. He pulled out a chair for her and went and sat down himself. He didn't have anything planned for the day and he was going to just go with the flow. He was a type of person that didn't plan too much, things just fall into place as he goes."
11245,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T05:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743517#post1771743517,"Rissa was a little taken back by how apologetic Tony sounded when she didn't think he had a right to be. He was just so nice and she was taking advantage of it. ""N-no, please don't be sorry,"" she said hesitantly. ""I'm the one that was in the wrong. I should have been more sensitive!"" She wrung her hands together, but still sat down at the table. She really did hope he wanted her to stay and maybe she would for a little while, but the idea wasn't totally out of her mind.<br/><br/>""Pancakes?"" she asked to change the subject. She knew the smell and sight of them, but she never tasted them herself even when she made them. She was always cooking for someone else."
11246,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T14:29:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743741#post1771743741,"""yea, You have never had pancakes?"" Tony asked as he put some strawberries on his. ""They are good"" He added and took a bite. ""I was thinking as well.."" He started to say and took a deep breath. ""I didn't want my offer for you to stay here to sound pushy or too forward. I miss the company of my sis, and I feel lost. If you need to stay a few day you can, if you don't want to wait a full day thats fine too. The door is open if you need a place to stay"" He said looking over at her with a smile. He didnt want his offer to sound weird or creepy at all. She was welcome anytime at all."
11247,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T04:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744789#post1771744789,"Rissa shook her head at Tony's question. ""Nope, but they smell good,"" she said as she took a tentative bite. The pancakes were fluffy and sweet as she imagined they would be from what she knew of the taste of the batter. She used the time to think while she took a few more bites. ""If you really want me to stay, I will,"" she finally said. He seemed like a nice guy and if she could leave when she wanted, that also made her happy. She wanted to feel safe where she stayed now after her last owner."
11248,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-25T10:08:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771745894#post1771745894,"""I would like if you stayed. I am leaving it to you if you want to. I won't force you to do anything you don't think is right."" Tony said taking a few more bites. He got done with his pancakes and just sat there for a few moments. ""I need to work in the backyard a bit, make yourself at home. Come see me if you need anything, alright?"" He stated as he had a smile on his face once again. Tony had most his childhood in a dark state and he didn't talk much. Now he was trying to make the best of what he had, no matter what the circumstances. He picked up his things, slid on a sweatshirt and went out the back door.<br/><br/>Walking into the garden, Tony started pulling some weeds out of the moist dirt. The sun was just peaking over the treeline, and the air was still nice and crisp, the way he liked it. He thought about his past, and shook his head clearing it once again. He hopped Rissa would stay, but he couldn't just keep here here if she didn't want to stay."
11249,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T04:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753671#post1771753671,"Rissa nodded to Tony and watched him leave before she finished her pancakes before they got too cold. She wanted to spend her time savoring them though. When she finished eating though, she found she didn't know what to do. 'Make yourself at home' Tony said, but Rissa didn't have a good concept of what that meant. She walked around the house and familiarized herself with things, but she quickly bored of that.<br/><br/>Finally, she went back to her room, that phrase still felt strange to her, and grabbed her bag. She put it on and wandered over to the back door. She stared out it for a few minutes and wondered. She pushed the door open and wandered over to the garden, her eyes wide with wonder."
11250,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T17:19:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754752#post1771754752,"""Well there you are"" Tony said with a smile. ""You garden at all?"" He asked realizing he didn't know much about her. He had a pile of weeds and he was about half way done. His plants were blooming rather well after all the rain they had the day before. ""Sorry if I am all over the place.. I can't stay still half the time so I try and stay busy"" he added with a smile. His yard was a good size with a shed in the back corner, and a burn pile beside it. There was a fence surrounding the years as well. His neighbor was outside as well, an older guy, he was prooning the bushes. ""That is George over there.. he is nice"" Tony stated waving to him and getting a wave in return."
11251,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T06:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757371#post1771757371,"Rissa looked over the garden and the yard, but she quickly turned her attention to the sky and the bright sun. She stretched out her arms and did a spin as she took in the sunlight. When she was facing Tony again, she had a smile on her face even as she shook her head. ""I don't know anything about plants. I just I'd come outside because I like the sun,"" she said. That must have been a cat-like part of her. She just loved sunbeams and dancing and sleeping in them. ""I didn't come out to bother you. I just though...I'd like to be out here."""
11252,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T11:52:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757486#post1771757486,"Tony laughed as he watched her. "" Rissa.. you are no bother"" he said with a smile. ""I'm happy you are here"" he added and went back to the weeding. He thought she was cute turling around in the sun like that, it was nice to see her smile rather than they way she way the day before. He picked up his pile and moved the back to the burn pile. Walking into the shed he messed with a few things and came back out again. He placed a lawn chair in the yard. "" I will be hanging a hammock latter if you would like to lay in that after a while."" He added and went back to the shed to grab it."
11253,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T04:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762181#post1771762181,"Rissa wandered around the yard and just took in the sun. Eventually, she sat down in the grass and pulled her bag into her lap. From it she took out a picture book, one of the few prized possessions she owned, and began to look through the pages. It was a cute story of child who didn't want to go to bed, and it didn't have any special meaning to her, but she loved the book none the less.<br/><br/>She looked up when Tony spoke again. ""Wow, a hammock?"" she asked in an awed voice. ""You really are an amazing person!"""
11254,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T13:49:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762430#post1771762430,"Tony was working on anchoring one side of the hammock. He seen as Rissa walked around, not sure what else he could do to make her feel better. Hearing her comment, he looked over at her with a big smile. ""Thank you.. but I'm just me. I'm nothing special"" he said with a chuckle. He was one that would do anything to help anyone out no matter what. He went back and streached the hammock out anchoring the other side as well. When he got done he tried it out to make sure it was safe. He got out and looked at her again. ""All yours if you want to lay in the sun"" he was happy again."
11255,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T05:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774805#post1771774805,"Rissa nervously looked at the hammock. Of course, she really did want to lay in it, but she also felt burdensome because of Tony's kindness even as she was touched by it. Finally she took her book over to the hammock and lay down. ""Maybe you're nothing special, but you're a very different person to me,"" she murmured. She turned the page of her book, but she couldn't get back into looking at it. She felt like she needed to try to be social. Speaking louder, she continued, ""What plants are in your garden?"""
11256,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T10:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774989#post1771774989,"Tony didn't know what to say but he didn't do anything just back away a bit. ""I meant to put it up a while back, seemed like a good time."" He finally said plainly. To him, he was trying to be nice but could he be over doing it? He didn't want to come across as a jerk, that's what he didn't like to be. ""I got tomatoes, cucumbers, Basil, and some lettus."" He said pointing at each row. He tried to be nice again and moved her little bag closer to her because she left it where she was sitting. ""I don't mean to be a bother"" he added softly and started walking back toward the house."
11257,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T05:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781750#post1771781750,"Rissa smiled as Tony talked about his vegetables. He seemed to really enjoy gardening. ""I really like tomatoes,"" she said, then thanked him as he moved her bag closer. That was such a thoughtful thing to do. She hadn't even realized she'd left it. Her smiled drooped slightly with what he said next though. ""Ah, n-no. You're not a bother. Just...do I act strangely? I don't know how to react to such kindness."" Her voice was soft and she sat up in the hammock so and held her knees to her chest, normally a hard feat in hammock, but her cat grace enabled it. She realized this situation wasn't just difficult for her, but for both of them. Both were awkward and unsure of how to treat the other."
11258,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T12:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781952#post1771781952,"""Its something thats helps out in the long run."" He siad. Tony stopped in his tracks and took in what she said. ""Your not storage"" he said turning around and headed towards her. The breeze was kicking up which made the air cool. ""Your the first person that I have tried to do anything with after my sister left. I apologize if my kindness comes off strong. To be honest I missed company, and wouldn't want to scare you off because I was too kind."" Tony sighed. He didn't know what she really thought, he was trying too hard to make her feel at home. He stood the looking down at her, she was something special, something you never got to see too often and he didn't want to scare her off."
11259,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T05:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786285#post1771786285,"Rissa's tail curled around her as she watched Tony. She listened to his words before looking down to pluck at her shirt. She looked back up at him and offered a shy smile. She was really touched by his words and she wanted to be the good sort of company that he missed. ""I think..."" she started hesitantly. ""I think maybe we should just act naturally with each other? Isn't that what both of us really want? A normal relationship?"""
11260,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T23:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787179#post1771787179,"Tony smiled ""Natural, yes, a normal friend ship. I want to know you, hear some of the things you have been through. Well the ones you want to share that is.."" He quickly said. His hand went up and brushed through his hair, letting the wind take it in the breeze. Tony offered her his hand. ""I'm Tony, Please to meet you"" He said with a slight chuckle. He thought that if he just started over, he could make it work this time. A good friendship would work, if things went more then he would figure that out later."
11261,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T03:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791286#post1771791286,"At first Rissa didn't follow when Tony introduced himself again, but then she smiled. It was like saying they were allowed to forget their previous awkwardness. She took his hand. ""I'm Rissa. It is a pleasure."" She didn't feel at all awkward with this friendliness. It felt normal in its own way even if it was new to her. She wasn't yet ready to share her secrets, but she did like the idea of talking. ""Should we maybe go inside and eat a snack and talk?"" she suggested."
11262,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T04:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791383#post1771791383,"""Yes it is indeed"" Tony looked pleased that she was happy with the idea. ""That sounds good, I am getting a bit hungry"" He backed up and waited for her. ""I Think there is some cheese, and milk if that sounds good."" He was thinking back, and he didn't want to push, may take more as she suggested. ""Whats your favorite food?"" He asked. Tony opened the back door, so she could walk in. He took a sigh. He could make a friend, thats what he wanted most, and well a cat girl is kind of cute."
11263,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T06:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793169#post1771793169,"Rissa's ears perked up and she brightened at the idea of milk and cheese. She chuckled a bit as she followed Tony into the house. ""You've got to remember, I'm a cat, even if I look mostly like a girl. I really do like things like milk and fish and chicken!"" she exclaimed. She did a little twirl as she walked though the door so she was facing him. ""I'm simple like that,"" she added with a little wink."
11264,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T16:03:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793500#post1771793500,"Tony smiled at her reaction, this seemed to be working so far. ""Well I will surely remember that."" He said shutting the door behind them. He walked to the fridge and grabbed a block of cheese and the gallon of milk. Placing them on the table he grabbed some glasses and a knife. ""Small slices or thick ones?"" He asked befor he started cutting it."
11265,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T00:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797888#post1771797888,"Rissa shrugged at Tony's question. The specifics didn't matter to her. ""Which ever."" After pausing for a second, she had something like a revelation. ""I'm thinking...you're the sort that really likes cats right?"" she asked suddenly. She sat down at the table and poured herself a glass of milk. ""Such luxury!"" she exclaimed quietly to herself."
11266,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T03:13:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798343#post1771798343,"""I do enjoy cats.."" Tony said with a smile as he started cutting thin slices of cheese. ""To be honest I always Wanted a cat, Finding you kinda makes me smile."" he said his face getting a bit red. AShe was something different, a cat and human, who would argue about someone like that. He hoped he would freak her out for how odd he can sound without thinking before he sopke some time."
11267,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T04:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813768#post1771813768,"Rissa chuckled behind her hand. ""I'm glad I make you smile. You make me smile to!"" she said. She didn't think hard about the words she was saying, just let whatever she was feeling come out. To her, such expressions weren't strange and they didn't mean anything. ""Honestly I'm just glad I was found by someone who appreciates cats and pets in general. Not everyone is such a good owner."" She frowned for a second, but she whisked the expression off her face for her usual pleasant smile."
11268,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T12:42:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771815384#post1771815384,"Tony's face got red as he heard her comment. ""Your welcome. I wouldn't be able to hurt a pet.. that's just crule."" He said handing her some more cheese. ""Eat up, I may go for a small walk in a bit"" he added. He didn't know if she would go with him or not, but he hoped she would. He just didn't want to crowd her too much again."
11269,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828408#post1771828408,"Rissa accepted the cheese with a word of thanks. Her tail waved happily as she hummed a little melody. When Tony mentioned a walk, her ears perked up slightly. ""Really? Are there good places around here to walk?"" she asked. Despite having wandered around the streets for a couple weeks, she didn't have a good idea of what the streets were like. It was different when they were home. But since it wasn't raining like yesterday, a walk could be pleasant."
11270,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T03:08:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828894#post1771828894,"Tony looked over at her and smile. ""There is a small park a few blocks down the road."" he said knowing it had a fountain on one said of it. ""If we go we can his the main court for lunch."" he said as he got to his feet, and noticed her tail that was wagging. ""I don't know, but is your tail ok to just walk the street with?"" he asked kinda confused but he wanted her to be safe. She was the first one of her kind he saw, so he wan't sure if there were others other there that he didn't know about."
11271,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T05:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830101#post1771830101,"Rissa was excited, then paused at his question. She turned to look at her tail with a puzzled look. ""I...don't know. Am I really that strange?"" she asked. Tony didn't seem to treat her differently than any other human, but she didn't know if that would hold true for everyone. ""I honestly haven't had much interaction with people."" She felt hesitant now that she realized it was possible that people would dislike her because of being a cat."
11272,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T09:32:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830776#post1771830776,"""strange is going a bit far"" Tony said looking over at her. ""I like your tail don't get me wrong..some people might not"" he said knowing how some people could be ""Maybe tuck it under a skirt?"" He asked the idea just popping in his head. He didn't want something like this to bother having a good time with her, and he really did enjoy her being there. Her ears would be easy to cover, he got to his feet and went into the other room for a few minuets. ""Try this on//"" he said placing an outfit on the table beside where she was sitting, he knew his sisters wardrobe too well."
11273,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T03:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884782#post1771884782,"Rissa sighed and fiddled with her tail while Tony left the room. She wondered if maybe she should just skip the walk for now. Another day might be better; she was content to sit by herself and read after all. But after all this effort, it seemed she might disappoint Tony if she backed out now. When he came back, she looked through the clothes and nodded. ""These will be good...I think,"" she said and stood to go change.<br/><br/>The clothes consisted of a long skirt that didn't suit the warm weather and a cute hat with a flower stuck on the side of it. Rissa arranged the hat so her ears fit comfortably under it and wrapped her tail around one leg, hoping it would be still for a while. When she was satisfied, she walked back into the kitchen.<br/><br/>""It's good?"" she asked Tony."
11274,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T14:01:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888513#post1771888513,"Tony stood there as she walked away, he was happy and hoped the outfit worked. He didn't mind waiting at all, and the walk might help less some time as well. When she came back, a smile grew on his face ""you look cute"" he said not thinking before he spoke. The hat looked like it would work perfect but he didn't know how the skirt would go. ""We will just take a small walk today"" he added turning away so she couldn't see his face getting a bit red."
11275,A New Home (Kat and Donut),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202461,"A New Home (Kat and Donut),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T04:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906056#post1771906056,"A small blush came to Rissa's face as well. ""T-thank you. You're the first person to call me cute,"" she said with a hesitant expression on her face. But she did like the attention. She wondered if this was how people were supposed to interact with each other. It felt very pleasant. Heading for the door, she smiled at Tony as she passed him. ""I hope this walk goes well."""
11276,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-22T19:13:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741397#post1771741397,"Main characters:<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4> Paige Wilson<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://telepics.net/uploads/pictures/big_images/1315235467_Beautiful_Girl.jpg""/><br/>
Species: Human<br/>
Age: 23<br/>
Personality:<br/>
To sum it up in one word, let's just say she's a real hardass.<br/>
Background:<br/>
Need to know basis. She's a model.<br/>
</div></div><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4> Kail Ottowa<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ljny5hrCkQ1qj1p1qo1_400.jpg""/><br/>
Species: Ghost<br/>
Age: unknown<br/>
Personality: He's very opinionated and hot tempered.<br/>
Background: He's from an old indian tribe.<br/>
</div></div><br/><br/>Potential main characters/side characters:<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>  Adriana Wilson-cox<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.3porosenka.ru/uploads/4/3/43b93e0eb3183a6fedfccbaba6c9fa36.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Age: 25<br/>
Personality: Super kind and caring. She gets along with almost everyone, but tends to avoid fights easily.<br/>
Background: She's Aria's sister-in-law, who is widowed. No children, just herself for now. She's pregnant. She's Aria's agent.<br/>
</div></div>"
11277,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T00:30:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743203#post1771743203,"<u><b>Main Characters:</b></u><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Clementine Walters<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/014/9/a/blonde_by_leejun35-d4mapew.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Species:</b> Human<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 19<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Bubbly, easily angered, weak will power, tries her hardest to block out the bad things and think about the good, tries her best to get along with others. She doesn't really know much of the city world, so she tends to come off as someone who lives under a rock.<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Clem's a small-town girl who's never known anything other than how to take care of animals and gardens. She loves the outdoors and has dedicated her whole life to be known as a ""tree hugger"".<br/>
</div></div><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Vincent Caberoe<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs51/f/2009/317/7/7/Company_B__by_Czaritsa.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Species:</b> Ghost<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Forever 24 but has lost count of how long it's been since he died.<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Quiet, always one to watch but never the one to do, kind, mysterious, never says what he thinks, always has the need to help someone out, and likes the idea of being there for someone. It takes a crap ton of effort to get him angry or upset. He's very understanding, knows when to give people their space. Shes ignorant and hates technology.<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Vincent doesn't really remember much, to be honest. He assumed he had amnesia right before he was killed, maybe some form of head trauma. He assumes that because of what he was wearing when he was killed, he was in some sort of gang or something.<br/>
</div></div><br/><u><b>Important Side Characters:</b></u><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Deanna Walers<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2012/136/9/4/miranda_by_leejun35-d4zy4m0.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Species:</b> Human<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 26<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Professional, has a habit of patronizing everyone, never <i>not</i> smiles, a little too bubbly for her well being, can be very wise, loves her job -- as a big-city publicist, hates the country, but she loves her sister dearly, constantly worries about Clementine, never worries about anyone else, still upset about her parent's death.<br/>
<b>Background:</b> Deanna left the Walters home as soon as she graduated. She got a job, was lucky to get offered such an amazing one, and soon had enough money for college. There, she studied English and Publicist, soon becoming a big-city publisher.<br/>
</div></div><br/><u><b>Unimportant Side Characters:</b></u><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>EMPTY<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">[IMG]http://[/IMG]<br/>
<b>Species:</b><br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
<b>Personality:</b><br/>
<b>Background:</b></div></div>"
11278,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T06:11:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743538#post1771743538,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Clementine stood in the entryway of her new house. Well, not ""<i>her</i>"", but she still liked to think of it that way. It was large, spacious, and everything she had honestly hoped it would be. She recalled the realtor boasting about the vintage wooding of the floors and stairs, how up-to-date the plumbing, heating, and central air was. Clementine honestly didn't care about the heating or central air. What mattered was there there was a vast backyard (more like a field to Clementine), and a beautiful grande fireplace in the living room and two master bedrooms. <br/>
<br/>
A part of her wandered how she ended up with agreeing for there to be a room mate. But that was when her mind reminded her that there was no way she'd handle this enormous house all by herself. She was single with only a job in town as an assistant to the town owner. She had her older sister Deanna to thank for that. <i><font color=""SeaGreen"">""It was a rare opportunity and the pay is perfect,""</font></i> her sister had told her.<br/>
<br/>
She sat the two suitcases she had in her hands down on the wood floor carefully, her eyes scanning over the stone walling and the beautiful chandelier hanging near the slightly-spiral staircase. <br/>
<br/>
This was home. She could feel it.<br/>
<br/>
She still had her furniture that needed to get here. She wanted to talk things over with her new ""house mate"" before she ordered her main furniture to get her. Deanna was kind enough to arrange for Clementine's bedroom furniture and important house assessories (like her favorite couch pillows, her grandmother's silverware set, that old antique oil lamp she took forever to get Deanna to allow her to take with her, and that small upright piano she had always been attached to as a little girl) to get here.<br/>
<br/>
Clementine stood there in her brand new white sundress, her favorite sunhat with the green bow on it, and her worn sandals, admiring the place and how beautiful the sun shined through the windows and empty doorway.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent rolled his eyes as he walked into the entry hallway of the house. He had just come down from upstairs, a cigarette in his mouth, halfway burned. He took it out, blew out the smoke, and sighed, eyeing the pesky human standing in the entry hall, practically drooling over the beauty of the house. Vincent didn't even know if he had owned this house once, or if he just so happened to die here.<br/>
<br/>
He buried his free hand in slack pant pocket, curling his thin fingers around the lighter and pocket knife in there. He looked around the empty house.<br/>
<br/>
Maybe it wouldn't be bad sharing this house with humans. He hadn't had the privilege in such a long time since the house had been remodeled for the house market. Curious people had come and gone, but no one bought it. <br/>
<br/>
He heard that the place was going to be shared by two strangers. To Vincent, that was pretty darn odd. He never heard of such a thing. This human before him looked decent enough. Maybe him and the others won't have a problem with her. But that was when he began to wonder about the other girl. Will she be decent too? Or will she be completely the opposite. He hoped she'd be decent. The last thing he wanted to see was for the other ghosts to have a reason to mess with the girls.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Women</i>, he told himself in his mind, but nonetheless, girls.<br/>
<br/>
He put his cigarette back in his mouth and used that now free hand to run over his combed-back blonde hair, his bright blue eyes going to the opened door way. <i>God</i> he hated it when people left the door opened like that.</font>"
11279,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T06:47:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743584#post1771743584,"Paige drove up to the<a href=""http://cdn2.content.compendiumblog.com/uploads/user/a7396676-1cf6-4f55-9901-c95cbce5eaf2/5832e459-c836-4856-9c47-d1771a1ffb81/Image/95770be3ad499cc72e753e7f2f676f05/victorian_house_w640.png"" target=""_blank"">house</a>, blasting bullet for my valentine  in her silver Acrua NSX. She had a killer surround sound system installed in the car so it was hard not to hear her coming down the road. As she stepped out of the car you could tell she was trouble, she had a small scar on her lower abdomen and a few tattoo fashionably places and well done. Her personal favorite tattoo was the triquetra on her left shoulder blade. She wore a black leather jacket with a black tank undershirt, that stopped right under her brests so that her toned abdomen showed, as well as her scar, she had leather skinnies and boots up to her knees, heels higher than a stripper's. She also wore sunglasses and had a sigarette in her left hand, which dropped to her side as she looked at the preppy house. ""Oh shit..."" she said, noting her roommate was already there.<br/><br/>She ran her fingers through her thick, silky brown hair and walked into the house, heel clicking on the floor. She wanted to gag as soon as she saw the girl but instead she smiled. ""Hello"" she said, not cheerfully. She wanted to make it clear that she wasn't thrilled about this arrangement at all. So as soon as she said hello she stopped smiling and took a huge puff on her cigarette slowly exhaling the smoke. She didn't know if her roommate had an issue with this, if so, oh well. As far as Paige cared, the girl could stick it.<br/><br/>""Look. I want to get this straight. We are not friends, will never be. I Have one side of the house, as you can tell i came in and set up a taped line across the floor. Your shit, stays on one side. Mine stays on the other. As well as you staying on one side and me on the other. The kitchen is shared of course, and you have the choice of two sitting rooms over there."" She said, pointing to the right side of the house. ""While I took the one big one with less light. Now, what you do I don't care your business not mine. What I do and who I bring home, None of yours. As long as we have this clear, we should be covered. By the way if I see any of your fruity shit on my side, we're going to have problems."" She said, taking her sunglasses off to real the most stunning pure eyes. ""Now if you'll excuse me, my movers will be bringing my stuff in soon. I'd appreciate it if you'd kinda, avoid being around, whilst they're here."" She said, then walked into the kitchen, dowsing the cigarette with her finger, and throwing it away before turning back to the girl, going over to the door and closing it. ""Bye the way, learn to shut the damned door."" She said before heading upstairs to her room.<br/><br/>She wanted nothing to do with the fruity blond downstairs. Now if the girl was a real, cool, kick ass chik, then they would be talking. But Paige absolutely could not stand her, and the negativity about the whole situation was flowing off her like water off a waterfall. No joke. She was enraged when she heard her Realtor made a mistake and she was stuck sharing the house. Oh well, that meant split payments anyhow. 'so not all things are bad...' she thought and sat down in the middle of the floor, pulling out her cell phone to make a call.<br/><br/>~~~<br/>Kail sat at the bottom of the stairs, dreading the fact that his home was being overrun by the white girls.<br/>As a spirit, he could do nothing about it. And he could do nothing about the one's bad attitude as she walked in. The way her shoes clicked, the way she spoke, it annoyed Kail but her ignored it. It wasn't his problem. He could honestly care less he just wanted to be left to himself, but that was impossible with Vincent around.<br/><br/>""Vince... What do you think of this?"" He asked, actually curious for once about Vincent's opinion of things. He wanted to know what he thought of the blond, what he thought of the brunette, and what he thought of the whole scene that unfolded. It seemed rather humorous if you thought about it. A fruity fragile little thing with a dark, mysterious girl with the scar on her abdomen. It makes you wonder what happened to her before.<br/><br/>Shrugging it off, he awaited Vincent's answer."
11280,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T07:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743601#post1771743601,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A hint of fear and hurt ran through Clementine's body as she listened to her house mate talk to her. She wasn't expecting someone so...so <i>mean</i>. But she understood clearly. Fair was fair, and to Clementine, that was the bright side of things at the moment. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hi,""</b> she said as kindly as she could muster. She didn't want to come off obviously frightened. <b>""Um. The one with more of the lighting is fine. And don't worry, I understand completely. We have an agreement,""</b> she told the girl. <b>""I'm assuming you're Paige.""</b><br/>
<br/>
She watched the brunette leave, sighing as she crossed her arms over her chest, feeling a little small now once the door was shut.<br/>
<br/>
Her father used to smoke, which she was thankful for so that she didn't have that against her house mate. She'd hate to quarrel over a cigarette, though she knew it was very unhealthy.<br/>
<br/>
She opened her phone and called Deanna.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Hey sis!""</b></font> Deanna answered brightly. That made Clementine feel tons better.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hey,""</b> Clementine replied not-so-brightly.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Oh now.""</b></font> Deanna knew her little sister too well. <b><font color=""SeaGreen"">""What happened.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Met my house mate.""</b> She plopped down on the floor, her back to the side of the stair case as she sighed, looking up at the ceiling. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh no. What's she like?""<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well. She's beautiful, but she clearly hates the world. And me.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Awe...well hang in there. I'm almost there, 'kay? Hold in there, sis.""</font></b></font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent looked to Kail. He never really realized it, but he enjoyed the Native's company. He guessed that much that he wasn't a prejudice man. What he had just seen was something he most certainly wasn't expecting. The blonde girl was clearly too nice and the brunette girl was clearly too mean. The house was surely going to be unbalanced. Vincent guessed that much.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I don't know...the blonde's pretty. But too sweet, ya know?""</b> He looked up at the stairs and winced. <b>""But that brunette. She's got some spunk, I'll tell ya that.""</b> He shook his head and put his cigarette in his hand, puffing and soon letting out the smoke before continuing. <b>""'Don't know how the others are gonna take this though. I can already tell that those two will create nothing but trouble.""</b> He motioned his head over to Kail. <b>""What about you? What do ya think about all this?""</b><br/>
<br/>
Somehow, Vincent could tell that yes, those two will create nothing but trouble, but something exciting will come out of it.</font>"
11281,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T07:19:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743608#post1771743608,"[[ profile for adriana updated]]<br/>Paige called her sister in law straight away, she wanted to let her know how her new housemate was, so that, should worse come to worse and her sister in law became homeless, there was a place she could go to.<br/><br/>""Hey...""<br/>""Hey girl. How are you?<br/>""Good. Roommates a bit bright and shiny though."" Paige said then huffed. ""She wears fucking sundresses, and she's blond! I hope that shit ain't fake too because that's just not cool."" Paige said. She didn't hate blonds. She just severely hated FAKE blonds.<br/>Adriana laughed. ""Just take it in stride. Try to be yourself, pretty soon you'll accept each other and all will be well."" She advised.<br/>Paige nodded, then frowned. ""How are you doing? I'm guessing the pregnancy...""<br/>""Is fine! I was so scared when the bleeding started but they said it was just a little spotting. No problem.""<br/>Paige laughed. ""Yay! My little baby boy is okay then?""<br/>""Yes."" Adriana said happily. ""Try and create a good atmosphere with her please. I need a place to go soon. The house isn't falling through here.""<br/>Paige nodded. ""Okay. I'll talk to you later, movers are here.""<br/>""Okay bye sweety.""<br/><br/>Paige said bye and got up, going dow the stairs to direct everything.<br/><br/>~*~*~*~<br/><br/>Kail sighed. Hearing Vincent he took what he said and processed it, letting the words sink in. ""Every soul has a way of being. And how they are raised or things in life that happened cause them being that way."" He said, pushing his hair back over his shoulders.<br/>""Let's just take this a step at a time. Maybe if they're the right humans, we can reveal ourselves and live among them."" He said.<br/><br/>Kail would never admit it but he was pretty lonely. Even though he had a hte for white people, not knowing why. He was raised to love everything nature created, no matter the color, height, weather it has fur or no. He was usually pretty much the sweetest guy. But something made him have a general dislike of these two girls, and it came down to how pale they were. It was odd, he didn't have this issue with vincent. So it made him wonder, why did these two girls bother him so? He didn't know but he wished he could find out."
11282,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T00:57:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744276#post1771744276,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Clementine happily took the smaller master bedroom being that it was where the morning sunlight would shine into and the windows in it overlooked the back field. She spotted a crick in the foreground to check out later. She looked around. She really couldn't unpack anything until her furniture got here. Deanna wouldn't be here for another two hours from her four and a half hour drive. <br/>
<br/>
The sun was beginning to set, so she searched through one of the bags she had with her for her worn, faded denim jacket. She pulled it on and hurried down the stairs, hearing the voices of the movers as she silently slid into the kitchen and out the back door. She smiled happily as she felt the sun hi her pale skin once she was out the door, hurrying down the field. No one was surely watching her, so she ran because she wanted to, hurrying to the crick. <br/>
<br/>
Once at the crick, she huffed for breath as she smiled excitedly at the sound of the rushing crick water. It was so calming. She sat down on the grass near the edge, eyeing some fish in the water chasing each other. She knew she'd love it here. She leaned forward, her finger going to the cold water. It couldn't have even been a foot deep. But she knew this place would be a mess should a big storm come. <br/>
<br/>
Fish nipped at her finger, soon passing it. She giggled. <b>""It's so beautiful here,""</b> she said to the air, leaning back and tilting her head back to feel the sun on her face, closing her eyes. There was a few trees lining the crick, and on the other side looked to be a small forest. She heard some birds chirping. Yes. Everything was perfect. For now. It was only a matter of time before all the problems in her life caught up to her.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent smiled at Kail. So truthful and wise like the Native he was. Maybe that was the reason he enjoyed his company so much. It was always nice to have a little wise-talk around for Vincent.<br/>
<br/>
He shrugged, puffing the rest of his cigarette before speaking. <b>""Time will tell.""</b> He flicked the cigarette to the floor, watching it disappear like the ghost he was. He looked up at the stairs. <b>""Think I'll follow the brunette around. We can't be too sure. I don't want any crazy heads livin' here.""</b> He buried his other hand in his pocket, leaving Kail to himself as he headed up the stairs, passing the blonde as he made his way to where he knew the brunette would be at.<br/>
<br/>
He walked through her door and into the empty room, seeing her just leaving. He sighed when he had to turn around and follow her back down the stairs when he heard that the movers where. <b>""Great. More people.""</b> He wasn't too happy about that. For hours, he knew there'd be talking and clanging of furniture and crap. That annoyed the daylights out of him, but he knew it had to be done at some point.<br/>
<br/>
He just didn't want the two girls to get comfortable until he and Kail were sure about them.</font>"
11283,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-25T01:15:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744295#post1771744295,"Paige was clearly a perfectionist about everything, she gave the movers a real run for their money but when they finished with one sitting room it looked positively gorgeous. She was talking beiges, creams, purples, and blues. It wasn't entirely feminine though, there were some decorations that you'd see more men having then girls, including a nice designer custom made guitar.<br/><br/>When everything was finished, her two bedrooms and sitting room, she let the movers go and picked up the guitar. She strumed the chords and got it in perfect tune before strumming a sorrowful sounding song, the song carrying through the house. It wasn't harsh, in fact it was peaceful, and so were the vocals that flew from her lips.<br/><br/>' hold onto me love<br/>give up the pieces and lets fly above<br/>in the skies<br/>don't you cry dear I'm here<br/>for you.<br/><br/>Giving away who I am to be with you<br/>the sky opens up for just me and you to be together<br/>forever I am yours<br/>No matter the danger I'll always be here, even though now you<br/>are gone from here.<br/>I'll be waiting for you now love<br/>Forever I am yours.'<br/><br/>She sang, her voice sweet and smooth but had that appealing husky edge. She was very talented, enough so that one would wonder why she chose modeling rather than singing. But she had her own opinions on that and she'd rather not talk about it. At all.<br/><br/>~+~+~+~+<br/><br/>Kail nodded, walking out into the fields and roaming around aimlessly. He heard the music even over the hills. It was beautiful and sad, but he didn't mind it. He was more in touch with the nature all around him. He laid in the grass, hair all around him, shirtless, feeling the wind blow across him as he made himself solid, laying there still as the animals came up to him curiously than scurried away.<br/><br/>More than anything Kail loved this, this peace he had with himself. It was a love of nature that made him so calm and wise. He often used the calm to think about things. he thought about the whole situation with the two girls. He figured he didn't mind it. Somehow he died, and now no one would care that this land was once his. And his alone.<br/><br/>Becoming transparent again, he stood and went back to the house."
11284,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T02:00:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756874#post1771756874,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">When Clementine decided it'd be safe to head back into the house to wait further for Deana to get there, she took her time with walked towards the house, beautiful music filling her ears the closer she got to the house. She walked inside, hearing that the music wasn't coming form a radio or whatever, but it was coming from her house mate. She eyed the Paige's sitting room, cringing at how horribly tacky it looked. She then saw Paige, strumming at her guitar and singing.<br/>
<br/>
When Paige paused after that last part of the lyrics, Clementine leaned against the wall, crossing her arms over her chest. <b>""You play beautifully.""</b> She wasn't complimenting Paige or trying to be nice, she just wanted Paige to know what exactly she thought of her music. And to tell the truth, Clementine was secretly impressed and moved.<br/>
<br/>
Not waiting for a sarcastic reply or anything that Clementine saw coming, she turned away and headed to her room just when her phone rang. Her sister was here. So she stopped half-way to her room and turned around, heading to the front of the house where she smiled at the sight of her sister, who was always so prim and proper, hopping out of an old movers van. She looked so out of place, but Clementine had never been so happy to see anyone.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">It felt like a big burden to himself for Vincent to be following the brunette around. He watched as she perfect her space, smiling, impressed with the girl's taste. He was never one for modernism or anything of the current age, but the way that the brunette put everything together gave Vincent a whole new thought process. He was just nodding his head as she smiled, looking around the place when he turned his head and watched the brunette pick up a guitar.<br/>
<br/>
<i>It's been too long since I've heard someone play</i>, Vincent thought as he found a chair and sat down in it, watching the brunette play and smiling when she began singing. Her voice was so...<i>beautiful</i>. He never wanted her to stop. He never wanted to leave. She had the voice that he could listen to forever if he could.</font>"
11285,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T02:32:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756970#post1771756970,"Paige finished the song, tears in her eyes slowly falling. She wasn't one to cry often, but with the way she reacted you could tell the song was special to her, it had a deeper meaning. It made one wonder if her walls were there for a reason, for protection. And they were. Paige was a person who was clearly hurting, but had walls harder than diamonds and titanium up. She didn't want people to see her cry so when her roommate came back in she turned her head.<br/><br/>""Thanks... But no thanks."" She said, her voice hard as rocks as she forced herself to swallow emotions. She couldn't let anyone see her like that. Especially the floozy she had to live with.<br/><br/>Wiping her eyes she had a more firm grip on her guitar and began to play to her hearts content, a melody that went on for hours and hours, and it was about a minute in when she stopped and set her guitar down. She didn't want to stop but she heard someone there. And In a mover's van, how cute. 'they must be sisters'. Paige thought, deciding to make the one look bad she went outside and smiled at the new girl. ""Hello!"" Paige said, warm and kind as if she grew up soaked in honey.<br/><br/>In fact, in that moment she was so sweet that it was hard to believe she could have ever been mean at all.<br/><br/>[[ not sure what to put for kail. Brainstorm for guys?]]"
11286,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T02:40:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757004#post1771757004,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Clementine had just finished hugging her sister when she heard Paige. She froze and looked over at Paige. Was she being for real? Or was she just trying to give Clementine a hard time to make her sister believe a lie. <b>""Uh...""</b> She cleared her throat as she stepped back. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Deanna, this is my house mate Paige. Paige, this is my sister Deanna,""</b> Clementine said quickly before she headed to the back of the truck, opening it to look over her furniture to make sure that everything was where it should be. When she spotted the piano, her mouth grew wide.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""D! You brought mom's piano! Thank you!""</b> Clementine exclaimed as she climbed into the back of the fan and walked over to the piano. The van wasn't very filled, but everything she needed for her room was there.<br/>
<br/>
Deanna laughed. <font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Thought I'd bring it. I don't want to trust those greasy mover guys with it since it's so special.""</b></font> She cringed her nose and looked over at Paige. She put out her hand, smiling honestly. <b><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Hi.""</font></b></font><br/><br/>((I was thinking maybe we could bring the other ghosts into this? Maybe have Vincent and Kail have a conversation with them and stuff? I think that'd work.))"
11287,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-31T23:42:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768928#post1771768928,[[ Yup. I'm stuck on both parts now. LoL.Umm... I'm not sure what to reply. Like my brain has shut down. lol. Any suggestions?]]
11288,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:11:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776074#post1771776074,"((We could have it where it's night time now, the other ghosts comes out and ""inspects"" everything and that's when the weird happenings begin, the girls blame each other?))"
11289,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:22:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776097#post1771776097,[[ that sounds good to me. And sorry if there are any misspellings in my reply. Cradling my guinea pig whilst typing. oh and one more question. Is the sister gone at night?]]
11290,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:27:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776118#post1771776118,((Haha it's alright and yupp. She was only there to help set things up for Clementine.))
11291,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-02T21:48:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776186#post1771776186,"Paige was happy when the other girl left and dropped the nicey-nicey facade. ""Wow... Two floozies in one family. That's got to be a load on any mother or father."" She said rudely, walking into her sitting room and turning on the TV beginning to play rock band, getting the highest scores on the online charts. She wasn't #1 of course, but she was in the top 10 at least. And the only songs she seemed to play were either hard rock or oldies stuff. None of that ""hey I just met you."" bull shitaki that Carly Rae Jepsen was selling these days.<br/><br/>Eventually, she put the rock band guitar away and then turned on MTV indie music awards, watching the bands and artists play. Some were good, and she sang along with the songs, others were terrible and she didn't understand why any of them even had careers. Oh well, it didn't matter anyways, right?<br/><br/>Smiling she eventually got a phone call, the ID said Los Angeles Regional on it.  And it dawned on her. That was where Adriana was to have her baby at. ""Hello?"" She said, answering quickly.<br/><br/>""Hi. I'm sorry but we have some bad news. Your sister was in an accident, and the stress caused her to go into early labor. Since you were her emergency contact we were told to call you.""<br/><br/>""I understand. I'm on my way."" She said, picking up her keys and hanging up the phone, speeding off to the hospital.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Kail walked back into the house and sat where he usually did. The stairs. He looked at all the changes in the house and scowled. Both were equally terrible, but he supposed it would have to do for the time being, at least until he was sure they wouldn't freak out when they finally saw him. IF he ever decided he could show himself to them. Which he thought highly unlikely since humans these days were pretty closed minded about a lot of things.<br/><br/>Especially ghosts. No one believed that spirits could be stuck on earth anymore. They just thought it was things of the movies, and nothing  one should actually worry about. Well, he guessed he'd have to prove that wrong. Step one, making things go missing.<br/><br/>Walking into Paige's room he took her guitar, consequently her most valuable item, and hid it in the basement, safe, but stll in the basement. ""Vince... Get something valuable to the other girl and hide it here as well. I have a plan, yet."" He said, and became solid, still in the basement, so he and vincent could talk like ""normal"" human beings."
11292,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T04:40:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787815#post1771787815,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Clementine heard the other girl leave, huffing a sigh as she laid on her bed in her finally-finished room. Everything was to her liking -- a country girl attitude just how her original home had been. But nothing too girly or fancy. She had her worn stuffed dog '<i>Ruffers</i>' on her stomach, messing with his ears that had been re-sewn on so many times. She got up and decided to shower.<br/>
<br/>
She stripped from her clothes, turning the water on to hot, getting in, and cleansed herself. When she was finished, she stood at the mirror above her sink Her hair appeared a dark blonde and straight when wet, but it was only a matter of time before it returned to its natural bright blonde and wavy state. <br/>
<br/>
She turned to the closed bathroom door, turning it to open it when it didn't open. She froze and furrowed her eyebrows. <i>That's strange</i>. She tried again a few times no budge. She took her hand away, letting out a sigh as she forced herself to say clear of any panic. She waited a moment before she tried again. The door opened easily, making her roll her eyes at herself. <i>The door was just stuck, I bet</i>.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent smirked, nodding his head. He had been leaning against the wall just beside the end of the stairs in the basement, his casual hiding spot when he heard Kail. He eyed the guitar in Kail's hands and chuckled. Kail always seemed to have the good ideas.<br/>
<br/>
Vincent would ask what Kail's plan was once he got something close to that Clementine girl's heart. He headed up the stairs and into the girl's room. She had just walked into the bathroom. He locked the door as he took a look at her room. Interesting, he thought. And then he spotted it -- something out of the ordinary for a room like hers. That worn out stuffed dog on the bed. He reached over and grabbed it.<br/>
<br/>
He heard the girl try to leave the bathroom. Don't wanna spook her too much. He waited a moment before he unlocked it and hurried back down to Kail, becoming visible as well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""'ight. I got the girl's stuffed pooch. Now what's ya plan?""</b><br/>
</font>"
11293,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T15:36:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788092#post1771788092,"It was quite a few hours before Paige returned. And the night was almost over, and Paige was tired. So was Adriana, who was also injured from the accident. She had hit her head hard against the steering wheel, and she was suffering from a severe concussion. Adriana had instructed Paige to take the baby to her house after the doctors had all the paperwork and such done, which took an extra few hours. The doctors had said Adriana could leave a couple days after, to make sure there were no other problems. So now Paige was stuck with a new born infant.  but she didn't have a problem with that. Unlike most people like her, she actually liked kids and knew how to take care of them.<br/><br/>So before she had picked up the baby she went to the nearest store still open to get a few supplies for when her sister was in the hospital. She got basic diapers, wipes, rash cream, and a few other things. Her sister had pumped a few bottles of milk for Paige so she could feed the baby for a couple days. And the hospital was specific about when to feed the baby and they gave her a list of things she needed to do.<br/><br/>Sighing, Paige walked up the stairs with the baby, who was sleeping, to her room. In her room she lay the baby down on the bed and looked around, searching for the girly girl she had to live with. But she was in the shower, and paige just sighed and stayed with the baby, waiting for Clementine to get out of the bathroom so someone could watch the baby before Paige could go get the supplies and the crib that she had to put together.<br/><br/>~~~~<br/><br/>Kail smirked, putting the guitar in a safe place His idea was, sick the girls at each other. When they least expect it, Kail and Vince will let themselves appear to the girls and intervene. Then they would explain things and give everything back, eventually, with the one condition that the two had to let Kail and Vince live in harmony with them. And come on, living with ghost guys would be pretty cool considering that Kail and Vince really didn't need showers. They were was they were when they died. So if they were clean, they were clean. End of story. They didn't have to worry about the bathroom, buying extra food, or anything like that. They just had to be social with them.<br/><br/>""Sick the girls at each other. When they are eventually at a breaking point, we can intervene."" he said, hoping Vince would agree with his idea, because it was the only one he had."
11294,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T01:38:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820107#post1771820107,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Just drying her hair, Clementine walked over to her dresser and pulled out her fresh undies and pajamas, which consisted of an old fashioned night gown. Lacey, to be exact. She tossed the clothing items to her bed as she dropped her towel, rubbing her towel through her hair once more before she braided it to the side as she walked over to her bed, changing into her those clothing items.<br/>
<br/>
That was when she eyed her empty bed. Where was Rufferz? She looked down to the floor, expecting him to have accidentally tumbled over to the wood, but no. He wasn't anywhere to be found. Suddenly feeling a loss, she got down on her knees and checked under her bed.<br/>
<br/>
When she heard that her housemate had returned home, her mind instantly went to her. <i>Paige</i>. Paige hated Clementine and had every reason to take the stuffed dog from her. Maybe it was Paige who had locked her into her bathroom for a split moment. Anger boiled inside of Clementine with her assumptions. </font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">An evil smiled played at the corners of Vincent's lips. He loved Kail's idea. He walked over and sat the stuffed dog down beside the guitar, chuckling as he buried his hands in is pocket, walked back over to Kail with a shake of his head.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You know what, Kail? You're one smart man. I respect you for that,""</b> Vincent said as he pointed a finger at Kail for a moment. <b>""Do be come in when they're close to ripping their hair out from each other? Or do we wait for there to be blood or somethin'...""</b> Vincent was only be sarcastic about that last part of his question, but in a way he smiled at the idea. <br/>
<br/>
He hadn't expected to have this much fun in such a long time in his days here as a ghost.</font>"
11295,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:02:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820301#post1771820301,"Paige hear Clementine come out of the shower, and she picked the baby up again, walking to Clementine's room and kncoking. ""Hey, chika, I need you to watch someone for me."" she said, cradling the baby close to her. She didn't really want to trust the baby with the blonde chik in the room but there was no one else there, and there were things Paige had to set up whilst her sister was in the hospital.<br/><br/>""Her name is Annalye. My sister in law's baby. I'm keeping her for a couple days and need you to watch her while I set up her room."" She said, hoping the other girl would. She really needed some help with the baby. She couldn't do this by herself especially when the baby needed a place to sleep and be safe that night.<br/><br/>~~~~<br/><br/>Kail smirked. He knew the other guy had a lot of respect for him, and it was probably the reason why they, out of everyone in the house, they got along the best. ""Well, what can I say? I've been thinking of this for just long enough."" He said, then paused to think for a moment. ""You know, maybe we should come in when they are just angry, but not physically hurting each other.  He said.<br/><br/>That would be god enough? Right? To just come in when it was appropriate and confess everything to them. It would be better off if the two weren't trying to kill each other."
11296,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:12:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820375#post1771820375,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Anger further ignited within Clementine as she heard Paige outside her door. She quickly opened her door, a glare on her face. But at the mention of a baby, her eyes dropped to the little bundle in her arms and all anger instantly fled. She always had a soft spot for children. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Uhm...""</b> she grumbled, rubbing the back of her hair, which was nearly dry now. She held her hands out. <b>""Sure...""</b> she said awkwardly. She hadn't forgotten about her missing Rufferz, but surely she could let that go for the time being. <b>""You might want to hurry. It's late and a child this small should be in a proper bed to sleep in.""</b> There was a slight coldness to her tone, but it sounded a lot nicer to her than she had expected. <br/>
<br/>
She didn't want to ask where the baby had come from, but she didn't mind. Not for the baby's sake, that is.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent's mind imagined what it'd be like if they were in mid yelling when the two ghosts would come in. He imagined their faces, the shock and horror on them. But suddenly, that was when a new idea came to mind. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Just a suggestion but ahh,""</b> he put his hands together, thinking. <b>""What if we made their belongings just magically appear mid-conversation? It'd spook them an' I don't really want to show myself to them just yet. I like the idea of building the suspense,""</b> he said with a small, crooked smirk.<br/>
<br/>
Being that Vincent was, well, Vincent, he loved his own idea. He also liked the idea of seriously scaring them shitless as to the whole building up the suspense thing. He couldn't help but chuckle darkly at that thought.</font>"
11297,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:42:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820618#post1771820618,"Paige smiled, though it was clearly strained, and handed her the baby. She was so close to wanting to deck the girl that it wasn't even funny. But she held back, and just turned on her heel until she heard the girl's words. ""Oh yes, I bought that amongst other things that I need to set up. So be a proper soccer mom for a while and just hold the baby. Don't drop her, either."" SHe said, walking down the stairs to get the bed, which she set up in her spare room, and got a few other things set out like a changing table, a dresser, and shelf. It was even later by the time she got finished.<br/><br/>Walking back up the stairs she went to Clementine. ""Okay. The room is set up for her."" she said, holding out her arms for the baby.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>Kail shrugged. ""That could be done too."" He said, walking away. ""I'll be out in the fields. When they start biting each other's head off, let me know."" he said, disappearing into nothing, reappearing in the fields, laying down with his eyes closed as he thought about the new plan. It seemed reasonable enough. Maybe he would roll with it and see what happened."
11298,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T03:39:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821190#post1771821190,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Clementine sat on her bed, looking down at the bundled sleeping baby. She softly rocked it, watching it sleep peacefully and innocently. She suddenly envied that. She sat there for a while, waiting for Paige patiently than expected. When Paige came back for the baby, she handed it over happily.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""How old is the baby?""</b> Clementine suddenly found herself asking. She couldn't help it. She felt curious about the baby's existence here. She got up, straightening out her night gown and looking around the place. She felt tired, exhausted even from all the unpacking.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Oh...um...I know you took my stuffed dog. Where is it?""</b> Clementine asked in a soft voice, not wanting to wake the baby.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent just watched Kail disappear, nodding his head as he turned around, disappearing himself into invisibility as he headed up to the first floor, hearing the girl's voices. He headed up the stairs lazily, his eyes going to Paige and a baby in her arms.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Now who's this?</i> Vincent asked himself as he watched the two girls. He walked into Clementine's bedroom, looking around again. <i>I wonder if she noticed that her stuffed pooch is gone yet.</i> His eyes then went to the attire of the blonde, chuckling. Who dressed like that anymore? He sat down on the edge of her bed, watching the girls more, waiting for something to be said.</font>"
11299,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T04:08:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821528#post1771821528,"Paige took the baby, cradling the little girl and about to take her down to the bedroom when she heard the question. ""New born. Just tonight."" she said, once again trying to get away from her as fast as she could when she heard something whispered about a dog and how paige took it. ""Oh please. I took a stuffed dog?"" she said, scoffing. ""You better really look for whatever it is you lost because I didn't get here until you got out of the shower. So go somewhere and put you childish accusations away.""she said, carefully walking down the stairs and putting the baby to bed.<br/><br/>She'd set up a baby monitor as soon as she got down there, and then took one of them, put it in her room and went to go play guitar in her sitting room when she saw it was gone. Her anger flared and she walked up to the blond girl ""Where the hell is my guitar?!"" she demanded, not bothering to be quiet about it. She looked so killer angry that it was almost scary.<br/><br/>~~~~<br/><br/>[kail will be present later on]"
11300,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T13:20:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839165#post1771839165,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Anger flared within Clementine at Paige's words. She wasn't telling the truth. <b>""Well if you didn't take him, who else did?""</b> she stressed. When Paige walked away, she let out an angrily disgusted noise as she slammed her door shut. If the baby woke up from that, she didn't bother caring at that moment.<br/>
<br/>
Clementine plopped down onto her bed, glaring out her window at her light's reflection. She wanted to know where Rufferz went. And the fact that she didn't know upset her greatly. She checked once more on the sides of her bed, under her bed, under her furniture -- nothing. <br/>
<br/>
When she heard the anger in Paige's voice, she snapped saying, <b>""I didn't take your stupid guitar, Paige!""</b> When she yelled, she got completely loud, which caused her voice to echo throughout the entire house. Thank God they didn't have any neighbors. <br/>
<br/>
She got to her feet and locked her door. No doubt Paige would be that type of girl to be so angry she'd murder someone. The bolts on the doors looked completely heavy duty.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vincent nearly jumped out of his dead bones from how loud the blonde chick yelled. His ears hurt from her. His eyes followed her as she locked her door, chuckling to himself. She had no idea he was in the room with her at the moment. Their anger was beginning to flare up at each other.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Beautiful.</i></font>"
11301,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T15:51:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839790#post1771839790,"Paige growled, boing up the stairs. Lucking instead of heal she had on her steel toed boots and each sound made a loud noise as she went up to the girl's door, looking at the door itself, ignoring the locks she kicked it as hard as she could watching it break off it's hinges. Who knew having a brother who was a soldier would end up being so useful?<br/><br/>Walking into the room she practically tackled the girl. ""Where the hell is it you stupid , idiotic, cheap little screw!"" She yelled, on the verge of slapping the girl. The guitar was her brother's, and he'd only died that year in action. It was an important thing to her, and more valuable that a stupid stuffed dog too.  At least, in her mind it was.  A silver ibanez that was practically passed down from her father to er eldest brother, to her twin brother, and now to her. And she was going to go on a death rampage until she found it.  ""Tell me where it is or I swear to god I will end you right now!"" She yelled, though she didn't think she had it in her to really kill the girl. Even though she looked murderous at the moment, she wouldn't really hurt her.<br/><br/>~~~~<br/><br/>Kail was listening for quite some time. He didn't realize what was going on until her heard the breaking of a door. After that he appeared beside Vincent. ""Shouldn't we stop them?"" he asked.  Not knowing at this point if it was safe for either of the girls. He didn't want either of them to get hurt, and the rage in the brunette's eyes said she was on the verge of a killing. He didn't know weather she would act on that rage or not though."
11302,Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202470,"Expect The unreal [Me and Shiverpass],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T03:56:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882243#post1771882243,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Severe anger boiled up in Clementine's chest at the accusation and at her broken door. <b>""You're going to pay for that! You're going to have to fix that!""</b> she screeched. She got up from her bed, her hands balled up into fists so that she could focus on the painful feel of her nails digging into her skin, keeping her from doing something she knew she'd regret. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I didn't take your stupid guitar!""</b> she yelled back. Her pale face turned red, her eyes flaring as she curled her lip inwards, biting it. She hated it when people accused her. She would never do anything to cause anyone to accuse her of something of the sort. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Maybe you wanna tell me where my stuffed animal is, huh?"" </b>she asked, her voice cold as ice. That stuffed animal was endearing to her heart. Her parents had bought it for her as her first stuffed animal. Through the years of wearing it out, her father had bought new stuffing for so many times and her mother had spent countless nights sewing it back together whether it was the tail, an ear, a leg, or one of its eyes. It was a miracle that the fur was still in one piece.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><b>* * *</b></div><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">At first, Vincent was laughing, but when Kail appeared at his side and had pointed out the dangerous look in Paige's eyes, his smile had vanished and his eyes widened. The cigarette that was in his mouth, fell to the floor, disappearing into thin air. <b>""Shit,""</b> he whispered to himself. <br/>
<br/>
He looked over at Kail. <b>""I think we should. Go get the items. I'll think up a quick way to end this,""</b> Vincent told Kail.</font>"
11303,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T01:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771741904#post1771741904,"Name: Shin<br/>Age: 19<br/>Role: main dancer, vocals<br/>Appearance: average height, a little on the thin side, but still strong. His face is a little less cute than the picture.<br/>~hair- blonde and short. styled messy and sometimes spiked.<br/>~other- piercing in one ear<br/>~picture-<a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/Shin_zps74d6256d.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/a...ps74d6256d.jpg</a><br/>Personality- wannabe bad boy. Slightly short tempered, occasionally shy, and even more annoyed because of it. Wants to have a cool, silent-type image.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=136620"" target=""_blank""><i>Naruto forever</i></a>:"
11304,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T18:56:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742770#post1771742770,"Name: Hyo<br/>Age: 18<br/>Role: Main Rapper, Lead Vocals<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://oi47.tinypic.com/2lovo4.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Like This(but a younger, cuter face...I can't draw those. xD )</a><br/>Hyo has messy hair like<a href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-CPej-m6uf0U/TmIKsuENnkI/AAAAAAAACRI/gZOnPs_033Q/s1600/Japanese%2BMens%2BMedium%2BAsian%2BHairstyles1.jpg"" target=""_blank"">this</a>, but the bangs are like<a href=""http://i6.photobucket.com/albums/y211/MadoaN/1036800297_08a91b4cc3_o.jpg"" target=""_blank"">this</a>, and the length is like<a href=""http://80.img.v4.skyrock.net/4640/83104640/pics/3116748759_1_42_PXNWbdyz.png"" target=""_blank"">this</a>. He constantly dyes his hair, so it's always a different colour. Right now it's a<a href=""http://www.hairfinder.com/hairstyles2/short-hairstyles-34b.jpg"" target=""_blank"">metallic blue</a>. He's got kind of large, dark brown eyes and tanned skin (like, you know, koreans). He's got a rather skinny build. He's got<a href=""http://imgace.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/08/angel-wings-tattoo.jpg"" target=""_blank"">this tattoo on his back</a><br/>(i'll have a pic sooner or later)<br/>Personality: Hyo is a bit childish...in a way. He's just really playful, and likes to have fun a lot. Often times, he likes annoying people on purpose, just to see what their reactions are gonna be.<br/>He's also a bit of a drama queen...<br/>((I don't really know how else to describe him...sorry -_-"" ))<br/>Other(if needed): when he's confused, he tilts his head slightly...like a puppy.<br/>He has good puppy dog eyes. xD"
11305,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T20:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742849#post1771742849,"The five trainees were in the practice room as the often were as they neared their debut. There was no set date for that yet, but Shin was certainly getting itchy for it to happen. He felt ready even if his singing still wasn't great. He was better at it than when he auditioned though. Those were his thoughts as they finished running through their dance, leaving him out of breath but pleased.<br/><br/>The dance coach called a break and Shin collapsed to the floor by his water bottle and took a big gulp. He leaned back against the wall and avoided looking in the mirrors. They were great for dancing, but not so much when his hair was a mess and he was sweaty and sitting still. Instead he stared up at the ceiling.<br/><br/>""Is it just me or is water starting to taste really good?"" he said to no one in particular."
11306,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-23T21:21:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771742984#post1771742984,"Hyo found himself, and the rest of the trainees in the group he was in, in the practise room more and more often as the days got closer to their debut. While they weren't quite sure when it was going to be, exactly, they did know that it would in in a few months, and Hyo was practically jumping up and down from excitement. Though, of course, it was hard not to be excited. The five of them had worked so hard for this, and they were finally getting there!<br/><br/>Then, as soon as the dance coach called a break, Hyo just fell onto the ground, not even bothering to move. He was thirsty, yes, but his exhaustion from dancing was the first thing on his mind, not water. Hyo had never been a good dancer, and even after such a long time practising at the practise room, at home, everywhere, the small boy still couldn't get the hang of it. He tried everything he could to try and get better, but it was to no avail, he still sucked. Even during the practise today, Hyo found himself constantly falling, messing up, loosing his place, and even forgetting the whole choreography! In short, he was a disaster when it came to dancing. So much so the he just couldn't see himself getting any better.<br/><br/>Quite frankly, the blue haired boy would have rather just sticking to rapping and singing, and completely forgetting about dancing. Those were the things he was good at, and he had never done anything else. Just singing and rapping. Period. And now he had to learn how to dance....in time for their debut on top of it all!<br/><br/>""Ugh!! I can't do this!!!"" he wailed out, rolling around the floor with his hands covering his eyes.<br/><br/>He continued rolling around the floor, whining, with no intention to stop really, until he heard one of his band members, Shin, speak. Instantly, Hyo stopped rolling, and sat up as fast as a bullet, as if he had never just had that..tantrum in the first place.<br/><br/>He looked at Shin, paused for a moment, then spoke in a ""matter-of-fact"" way, ""Actually, water doesn't have a taste whatsoever. It's the minerals in the water that has a taste.""<br/><br/>He blinked a few times, then smiled goofily. Out of all the members in the group, Hyo liked poking fun at Shin the best, even if he wasn't the guy's biggest fan."
11307,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T01:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743278#post1771743278,"Shin would have had a fine time staring at the ceiling--he wondered if anyone else knew how many tiles were up there--but the group's goofy member was busy making himself obvious. Slowly, Shin turned a critical to Hyo. The fuss stopped the second the younger guy heard what Shin said though. Shin was in the middle of a drink and found his eyes narrowing at Hyo over the edge of his water bottle.<br/><br/>It wasn't that he disliked the guy...not really. It was more of the fact that Hyo seemed to spend most his time trying to be annoying. And really, did he have to act so cute all the time? It wasn't natural. Some people might have called Shin cute once, but he was never fond of the idea of guys being cute, so no one every tried to anymore.<br/><br/>""The minerals or whatever are in my water, so they're a part of it. The water tastes good,"" he reiterated with no expression on his face for a few seconds before he put a small grin on his face and shook his head. He was to tired to spend his break talking."
11308,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T02:48:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743340#post1771743340,"Hyo pouted slightly at Shin's response. It wasn't what he had been hoping for. With an annoyed ""Hmmph!"", Hyo went crashing back onto the ground, laying on his back, his metallic blue hair went in every direction as he did so.<br/><br/>""It's still different,"" he hummed in an almost teasingly way.  His voice trailed off, as if he was about to say something more-- which he wanted to, but he just couldn't think of anything else.<br/><br/>Hyo lay on his back, deep in thought, trying to think of what else to say that could get a fun reaction from the older man, and just as he had something-- something truley magnificent too --a towel and his water bottle came flying towards him. The towel fell onto his face, covering it completely, and the water bottle fell right in his gut, creating a loud ""Ugh!"" sound from the boy's mouth.<br/><br/>""Stop trying to annoy Shin, drink your water, then get up. We still have work to do, "" the voice of the eldest member of their group reached Hyo's ears.<br/><br/>Slowly, Hyo took the towel off his face, then stood up, water bottle in hand, then spoke in a fake-anger voice to the elder member, ""Well that wasn't very nice ya' know,"" After taking a sip of water from the plastic water bottle, Hyo spoke once more, and as he spoke, his head tilted slightly to the right, and his eyes widened ever so slightly. He was speaking to no one in particular , but to everyone all the same, ""So what're we gonna do now?"""
11309,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T03:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743385#post1771743385,"Shin couldn't help but laugh when Kibum, the oldest of them, tossed the towel and water bottle at Hyo. He had a grin on his face as he stood and looked at Hyo. ""Nope, not different."" It was rare for him to talk back in a teasing tone. Normally he would just ignore Hyo's antics, but he felt like smiling today.<br/><br/>""Next time, try duct taping his mouth,"" he said to Kibum as he passed on his way to another corner of the room so he could stretch before his muscles got stiff from working out and then sitting still. Shin never took long breaks, at least at dance practice. He was more likely to be lazy when a vocal coach was in the room, but that wasn't now. No one else looked nearly as done with their break as he was.<br/><br/>Suddenly a glint came into Shin's eye. He turned to Hyo and beckoned him with a finger. ""You, come over here. I'll make your dancing less of a tragedy,"" he said informally."
11310,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T04:11:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743434#post1771743434,"Right after Shin retorted in a teasing tone, Hyo started jumping up and down and pointing at the older boy, all the while yelling, ""HE'S TEASING BACK TODAY! AND SMILING! IT'S THE END OF THE WORLD!!!""<br/><br/>His yelling (or rather, screaming and running around) countinued on until he heard Shin joke with Kibum about duct taping his mouth closed. Slowly, Hyo's voice became quieter and quieter until he was completely silent (which only took about thirty seconds), then quickly went to hide behind the group's second oldest member, Young-Soo, whimpering a small, ""...Help me Young.....""<br/><br/>He stayed in his 'hiding position', peeking out from behind Young-Soo, in a way that was very much like when a four year old hid behind his mother to hide from a stranger. Young-Soo simply laughed at Hyo, patted his head, but let the young boy continue to hide behind him.  One of the reasons why Hyo loved this group so much was because they could always have so much fun with each other, and Hyo himself didn't have to worry about ""acting his own age"", as he parents told him many times over. He smiled hugely at the thought.<br/><br/>Then, as soon as Shin made his ""preposition"" about dancing, Hyo sunk down to the ground once more, pouting, and hugged tightly onto Young-Soo's leg.<br/><br/>""NEVER!"" he shouted, puffing out his cheeks, ""I absolutely refuse to do anymore dancing! YOU CAN'T MAKE ME!!"""
11311,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T05:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743506#post1771743506,"Hyo was back to acting like his usual noisy self. Shin was surprised that he was quiet for even a little while, but a threat of duct tape often worked about that long. Though as often as Shin joked about duct taping Hyo's mouth shut, he'd never done it. It seemed a little harsh though he still thought it would be funny.<br/><br/>""Ya!"" Shin pointed at Hyo and Young-Soo. ""Don't baby him like that all the time!"" he complained. ""We'll never get any work don't at this rate."" With that in mind, he turned to Kibum who had just been watching with mild amusement.<br/><br/>""Make him dance,"" Shin asked, more polite to the oldest member than any of the  others. Kibum sighed a little even as rolled to his feet.<br/><br/>""Come one guys, Hyo. We should all get back to practicing,"" Kibum said much to Shin's pleasure."
11312,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-24T19:18:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743962#post1771743962,"Hyo was refusing to let go of Young-Soo's leg, and everytime the older boy would try to get him off, Hyo would just hold on tighter. It's not really that Hyo didn't<i>want</i>to practise dancing, it's just he...wanted to do something else. Anything else really. He didn't understand dance, and he never wanted to, thus, he never wanted to do it.<br/><br/>""I dun' wanna,"" he stated the obvious, ""And I won't.""<br/><br/>""C'mon Hyo, we gotta."" Young-Soo tried to pry Hyo off his leg once more, but the blue headed boy kept holding on.<br/><br/>""No,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,no,n  o!"" Hyo spoke as quickly as a jet,looking up at Young-Soo with his infamous puppy-dog eyes.<br/><br/>With a sigh, the taller boy just ran a hand through his head and spoke calmly, yet tiredly, ""If you agree to practise until we're done, I'll get you ice cream and a hot chocolate after practise.""<br/><br/>Hyo, who was easily bribed with anything that included sugar, hopped right off the ground, not even considering the fact that Young-Soo could have been lying. Out of all the members in the group, Young-Soo had always been the one who could control Hyo the best. Why? Even Hyo himself didn't know. Perhaps it was because the two went to the same school, but even so, before they became trainees, they never talked to each other. In fact, at school, Hyo didn't really talk to anyone. He made people in class laugh, because he tended to be a class clown, but no one was really willing to talk to the child-like boy, because of the simple fact that he loved to purposely annoy people.<br/><br/>""Fine, I'll practise dancing..."" he spoke, then added in an audible mutter, ""Jerks.""<br/><br/>He walked over to where all his stuff lay, near the door of the room, and grabbed an elastic and three bobby pins. Hyo often found it a hassle to practise with his hair always falling in his face, so near the middle of the practise, he put his hair up, and used the bobby pins to hold back his bangs. He would have done this at the begging of each practise, but he always seemed to forget. He only remembered after the first few run throughs.<br/><br/>In a rather quick, fluent movement, he put his hair into a tight, low pony tail, and pinned his bangs back with a sigh.  The only reason why he didn't like doing this was because he actually liked hiding one eye. Hyo never knew why he liked it, he just did.<br/><br/>""Are we doing the same routine, or starting a new one?"" he asked, even though he pretty much knew that they were probably going to continue the same routine until each and every member had it down perfectly-- which basically meant until Hyo was able to do it."
11313,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T23:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748681#post1771748681,"Shin stopped paying attention to Hyo part way through his little tantrum. He practiced by himself, doing his best to concentrate only on dancing. It was hard with the others showing up in the mirror. He wished he could just do all his practice by himself, but that wasn't really the way groups worked. He supposed he didn't mind it that much, but sometimes being a part of a group bothered him. He was just no good with it. Perhaps if he were a better singer, he would have just become a solo artist. He had to admit though that this was probably the closest he'd come to having friends and he supposed he should prize that.<br/><br/>When Young-Soo had finally bribed Hyo into submission (something Shin both envied and was annoyed by), Shin walked over to the music system. ""Same routine,"" he said with a roll of his eyes and got into his position.<br/><br/>The dance couch went back to the front of the room and tried to explain some things again, mostly for Hyo's benefit. He broke down the dance to it's most simple parts. Pointed foot, sweep leg to the left, one hop, spin, stomp. It went on like that. Shin followed with his mind elsewhere until the coach had finished the relearning and went to turn on the music system to watch the trainee's dance by themselves."
11314,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T00:07:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748798#post1771748798,"With a puff of his cheeks, Hyo began to listen to the instructions carefully...<i>again.</i>Of course, when being explained, they seemed simple enough, but as soon as he tried it would turn out that they were as hard as a rock. He tried and tried, but  every time it came to be where he had to cross his feet, or his feet simply being too close to each other, Hyo would fall down. It was almost as if he couldn't balance when his feet were too close. Other than that, he had practically every part of the routine down (it wasn't perfect, but he was able to do it at least). And it had only taken him, what, a week, two weeks, three weeks? Hyo couldn't even remember when they had started the routine, just an hour of practising it felt like a month.<br/><br/>""One..two..three..""he muttered over and over under his breath, while looking at his feet to make sure that he was doing it right.<br/><br/>Now, Hyo could be a childish little fool, who was annoying in every way possible, and it may seem like he could never take anything seriously, but as soon as he got to practising,<i>even</i>if it was practising for dance, Hyo became very serious (or at least,<i>more</i>serious).  It was a bit odd, people had told him, to see him go from this boy who acted so much younger than he was, to a very serious person who seemed so concentrated on what they were doing. Now, Hyo himself had never quite understood what people had meant. He was simply trying his hardest. His mother had always told him that if your going to do something, you may as well do it right, and he lived by those words.<br/><br/>""One..two..-"" before he could get to three, Hyo fell over once more.<br/><br/><font face=""Garamond""><font size=""2"">((OOC:Ps. I put a drawing of Hyo in the profile thing-y))</font></font>"
11315,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T03:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749553#post1771749553,"Once Shin started dancing, that was the only thing that was in his world. Half the time he watched himself in the mirror to make sure he looked the way he was supposed to, but the other half of the time, he noticed nothing. It was as if he was concentrating so hard, that it all came from muscle memory and he must have been seeing and hearing, but he could never think back and remember those things. The only things he could really remember were the mistakes he made.<br/><br/>Shin had just slipped into that sightless, deep zone of dancing when the dance coach broke Shin's concentration with a yell.<br/><br/>""Hyo! You've got to keep your feet pointed out of you'll just fall again!"" the coach said.<br/><br/>The second Shin's concentration broke, he became aware of the mirrors in front of him again. They distracted him. He missed a step and tripped onto Reno, the group's last member who was normally silent and unnoticed.<br/><br/>The coach cut off the music. ""We'll start again from the top."""
11316,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T21:33:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752032#post1771752032,"""A-Ah!"" the moment the coach had yelled, Hyo lost his footing once more, ""I'm trying!""<br/><br/>Just as he was getting up to his feet--for the last time, he swore--he noticed Shin trip over Reno. The boy didn't seem to care much though. Then again, Hyo found that Reno seemed to rarely care about anything, and if he did then he definitely didn't say anything  about it.<br/><br/>""We'll start again from the top,"" the coach spoke as the music was cut off.<br/><br/>Once again, Hyo got into position. He knew that at the very least he could get to the middle of the routine, so he was aiming to at least get a little further.<br/><br/>""Feet pointed...""he muttered under his breath, repeating what the coach said.<br/><br/>The music started again, and Hyo found himself getting better at the intro. It seemed to be getting easier and easier the more he did it, but everything else, past the beginning of the routine, remained the same. It wasn't getting easier at all. In fact, if it was changing at all, it was actually getting harder!<br/><br/>""I can do this..."" he mumbled as he did a spin, knowing that the hardest part (for him at least) was coming up.<br/><br/>Although it was usually hard for Hyo to pinpoint a ""hardest point"" in a routine, the part that was coming up was definitely one of the hardest he ever had to do. It included movements that he found himself simply unable to do."
11317,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T01:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752861#post1771752861,"Shin mumbled sorry to Reno after he gained his balance anymore. Reno did no more than nod, so Shin got back into position so they could start again. He couldn't quite stop himself from grumbling under his breath. He didn't like when he made mistakes in dance, but he couldn't ever blame anyone beside himself when it did happen. He knew it wasn't good to get distracted.<br/><br/>The music came on again and Shin went back to dancing as usual. About halfway through the routine was his favorite part. Lots of staccato moves that really required precision and concentration appealed to him in a way that fluid and pretty dances didn't. Unfortunately, they didn't always make it that far into the routine. It wasn't just Hyo that had difficulty with it, though as far as Shin had noticed, only Hyo had the skills to face plant.<br/><br/>Something must have been going right because the coach wasn't yelling and they made it past the half way point. Shin was even smiling as he concentrated."
11318,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T01:37:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756787#post1771756787,"As they made it past the half way point, Hyo found himself smiling brightly. He hadn't messed up yet! Of course, it wasn't perfect, he still missed a few beats here and there, but he hadn't fallen or made a huge mistake yet!<br/><br/><i>So pointing your feet <u>does</u> help..</i>he thought happily.<br/><br/>Just a little bit longer, and they would finish the whole routine...for the first time since they began! Hyo felt himself getting happier and happier at the thought. Of course, he was still concentrating hard at the parts that were difficult for him, and he was still forgetting parts, but it wasn't as if he could suddenly become perfect, right. So just the little idea of being able to finish the routine without stopping had the blue headed boy gleeful.<br/><br/>He began to look around the room, and noticed that the other members were smiling too. Even Shin and Reno!<br/><br/><i>Maybe this is a turning point for us! Maybe from here on out it'll just be up hill! THAT'D BE PERFECT!</i>he thought.<br/><br/>As they neared the end of the song, Hyo found himself barely even thinking of what he was doing anymore. He had the ending of the routine practically memorized, since when they had first started with this routine, it had been the hardest part for him. So he had practised it over and over and over again, until it was stuck in his head, and until he had it down perfectly (or almost perfectly at least).<br/><br/>He began to think more about how exciting this was, and how this was a turning point for the group, etc. , that he didn't even notice that he was humming the song that they were dancing to under his breath."
11319,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T03:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757087#post1771757087,"Suddenly--Shin didn't notice the passing of time because of how he was concentrating--the routine was over. The music turned off and Shin stood for a few seconds, trying to figure out what had happened. They made it through? An unfamiliar bubbly something started inside him, but before he could focus on that feeling, Kibum clapped his hand and yelled.<br/><br/>""We did it! Good job guys!"" Everyone looked celebratory. Shin turned around to look at Hyo and sent him a brief smile. He was happy, but of course he didn't express anything too animately. That smile was his way of saying 'good job'. Shin was just about to relax when the coach cut off the celebration before it could really start. There was a look of relief and happiness on his face though.<br/><br/>""Don't celebrate yet. Get through the dance three times in a row and<i>then</i>you boys can be done with it and celebrate. You do that and practice will be over early,"" he said with a nod.<br/><br/>Shin nodded back, understanding that logic and got ready to do the dance two more times, or at least hopefully only two more times."
11320,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T22:02:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758647#post1771758647,"When they finally finished the routine without having to stop once, Hyo literally jumped with joy. Everyone looked so joyous, even their coach did for a moment. And when Shin sent Hyo a brief smile, he couldn't help but give a bubbly smile in return, along with a wink and a thumbs up.<br/><br/>But as soon as the coach opened his mouth to speak, Hyo's smile nearly disappeared completely. He was half afraid that the coach was going to yell at him for doing something wrong-- because no matter what Hyo did, it seemed like he could never get through a routine without at least someone in the group getting angry with him--, and he was half afraid to hear that they would have to do it all over again. Though, he supposed that out of the two, the later would be best.<br/><br/>Fortunately--well, somewhat unfortunately really-- for Hyo, it<i>was</i>the later. As soon as the words left the coach's mouth, Hyo felt his mouth drop. But he wasn't going to complain, even if he wanted to. He was not about to ruin his mood, or anybody else's for that matter, just to complain.  He simply kept his mouth shut his mouth, and got ready once more.<br/><br/>The only upside of doing this, was that if they did it perfectly just two more times, they would be able to leave early, which did motivate Hyo quite a bit.<br/><br/>""Still unfair,"" he muttered under his breath, almost inaudible, as he gave a slight pout.<br/><br/>The pout didn't stay long though, it was soon replaced with a look of concentration and commitment."
11321,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T03:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759967#post1771759967,"""Practice makes permanent,"" Shin muttered under his breath right before the music turned on again. He firmly believed that the only way to learn anything was to do it until you dropped, not that he felt like dropping just yet. He just hoped they could get through these next two run throughs with no trouble. If they did, Shin would even consider sharing the secret box of pocky hidden under his bed with Hyo. Or he would if the younger boy promised not to squeal to the world that Shin actually liked sweet things which wasn't exactly the image he was trying to develop for himself.<br/><br/>Someone counted ""5, 6, 7, 8. Left, up, right,"" over the music. It didn't break Shin's concentration since he was expecting it."
11322,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T18:56:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761266#post1771761266,"As the music started, Hyo found himself half listening to the person counting over the music, and half listening to just the beat of the music. The counting seemed to help him stay on track for some reason. It was as if just hearing the counting made him concentrate even more. He even found himself doing many more moves practically perfect!<br/><br/><i>So apparently practise does make perfect...I guess I should listen to people more when they say that,</i>he thought.<br/><br/>And just as he thought that, he messed up a move slightly. But, he didn't fall, he just kept going. And it seemed as if no one noticed...not even the coach. But in hindsight, Hyo figured the coach was probably trying to keep his eyes off him, so that he wouldn't have to see Hyo mess up. He figured the coach wanted to leave early today too, since many times the group had to stay late rather than leave early.<br/><br/>Out of the group, Hyo was still the worst dancer--there was no surprise there though, a person can't magically become good at something they were always terrible at--but he personally thought that he was getting a lot better. Especially today.<br/><br/><i>I still can't believe that just doing what the coach said is actually helping me not trip,</i>he though with a sigh, then added gleefully,<i>Although, it is helping that I have motivation..since I am gonna get ice cream and a hot chocolate after this...and I don't have to pay~</i>"
11323,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T00:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761749#post1771761749,"They passed the two run throughs like that. It wasn't that they were perfect runs, but the mistakes were ones that could be ignored. The second the music cut off someone screamed a cheer. Shin leaned back against the mirror a let sweat drip from his hair into his face. He didn't feel like moving his arm to wipe his eyes. It wasn't like him to sweat so much, but he found himself dancing harder than ever. He liked to think that he could take it easy because he learned the dances quickly, but seeing everyone try so hard today, he put in his extra effort too.<br/><br/>""Are we done then?"" Shin asked.<br/><br/>The coach let out a sigh, but there was a smile on his lips, not that Shin turned his head to look.<br/><br/>""Yes, practice is over.<i>But</i>, I still want you boys to practice before we meet again. Help each other if you're comfortable with the dance."" he gave Shin a pointed look. ""Good job. You might be idols yet!"" the coach said with a slight chuckle."
11324,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T00:58:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761812#post1771761812,"As soon as the group finished their last run through, Hyo jumped up in the air, pumping a first, and let out a loud, gleeful cheer. He may have been the one expressing his happiness the most, but he could see the content on everyone's faces. Hyo himself felt especially happy because this was the first dance routine that he had been able to get down almost perfectly. It was a huge change for him, and for once, he liked the change. Not to mention that now the group got to leave early, and he was getting some delicious things from Young-Soo.<br/><br/>He listened to the coach speak, and nodded rather sadly. But, he knew he would have to comply, so he didn't argue whatsoever. He wanted to, but Hyo was afraid that if he did someone would get upset, and they wouldn't get to leave early.<br/><br/>As the coach was leaving the room, an idea struck Hyo. Since it was still early in the afternoon, and they had nothing else to do, he wanted to do something with the group. Go out somewhere together. So, as he was walking over to get his water bottle, which was almost right beside Shin, he voiced out his thoughts.<br/><br/>""Lets all go somewhere together! As a celebration!"" he exclaimed, grabbing his water bottle, then he added, poking Shin's cheek, ""It'd be fun, right? We can go to an amusement park or somethin' !""<br/><br/>The idea seemed great to Hyo, and he could only hope that the other member's would want to. The group didn't seem to have much time to just hang out. In fact, even though they all lived in one house together, Hyo didn't know much about the other members. He could consider them friends, but not best friends. But no one in the group was to blame really, they were just always practising, and any free time they had, they spent eating and resting.<br/><br/>Hyo sat down, still poking at Shin's cheek repeatedly, wondering what the older boy's reaction would be, and waited for everyone to reply."
11325,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T02:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761974#post1771761974,"Shin slid down until he was sitting with his legs out in front of him. The others were moving to lay down and get their water bottles, but Shin's water was on the other side of room. He yelled at Reno to pass his and the guy rolled it across the floor.<br/><br/>""Hmm..."" Shin started to hum in agreement as Hyo spoke up. The hum stopped short when the younger man started to poke him. Really, why was this guy like this? Always so inconsiderate. Shin swatted Hyo's hand away, but Hyo kept on poking. Shin didn't think it was a bad idea for them all to hang out, but he was feeling like something nice and quiet and easier to bond over.<br/><br/>""Why an amusement park? Let's just go out and eat meat,"" Shin said, a sound almost like a whine in his voice. He turned slowly to look at Hyo with his eyes narrowed. ""And if you don't stop poking me, I'm going to break your finger."""
11326,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T03:34:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762032#post1771762032,"Even as Shin swatted Hyo's hand away, he wouldn't stop poking. It was too much fun. The older boy's expression was slightly annoyed, and for some odd reason, that made Hyo giggle. Though, annoying people in general made Hyo giggle.<br/><br/>When Shin replied, Hyo pouted with a ""Hmph!"". He was about to go on a rant about why amusement parks were so much better than meat, until he heard Shin's threat. The threat made the small boy make a high pitched sound, and scoot almost five feet away with a rather terrified look on his face. Of course, he wasn't really that scared of Shin, but Hyo had a tendency of over-dramatizing things. Though, he didn't doubt that Shin would actually break his finger.<br/><br/>As soon as Hyo felt that he was safe, he began to explain exactly why the group should go to an amusement park, ""<i>Because</i>amusement parks are a lot of fun! You can go on rides, eat yummy things, uhmm...well, that's all I care about. Oh! And you can run around! But if we just go somewhere to eat meat, then we're just stuck sitting there. That's no fun. No fun at all. We have to go somewhere fun, no matter what!""<br/><br/>But, Hyo did want it to be fun for everyone, not just him. And he did think it would be unfair if they went to the amusement park when Shin didn't really want to. So, he began to think of a compromise. ""Well...what if....we go somewhere to eat meat, then go somewhere fun after that? It doesn't nessecarily have to be an amusement park! We could go skating or something!"" he exclaimed, speaking faster than usual, and slowly going back towards Shin."
11327,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T06:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762281#post1771762281,"Shin groaned at Hyo's dramatic self. He was already having terrifying thoughts of being dragged from ride to ride by an over-sugared Hyo. He let out a sigh and took a long drink of water to keep from snapping something silly or mean. He wasn't actually sure which of those he would say, but he didn't want to be either.<br/><br/>Instead, he crossed his arms and regarded Hyo as he crept closer. Shin made sure to keep the glare on his face, just to keep the younger boy in line. It was actually kind of amusing how he had people convinced that he would actually break fingers, but he liked having some little control of the situation any way he could get it.<br/><br/>""Fine, fine!"" Shin exclaimed. ""We can go play at the amusement park if that's what everyone really wants. But don't expect me to ride anything crazy,"" he ended with a grumble. He supposed it couldn't be that bad as long as he got a chance to eat.<br/><br/>Kibum stood up and clapped his hands. ""It's settled! Let's change and catch the bus to the place near our dorm to eat. Then off to play!"" he exclaimed as he led the way out of the practice room, clearly interested in the turn of events."
11328,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T02:28:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765874#post1771765874,"As soon as Shin gave into going to the amusement park, Hyo cheered loudly. He didn't jump up in the air or anything, but it was clear that he was extremely excited. And, even though he knew Shin would kill him for it later, Hyo had every intention of getting the older boy to ride everything. And he really did mean<i>everything.</i><br/><br/>He got up quickly, grabbing Shin by the wrist and dragging the older boy up with him, then continued to follow Kibum, but letting Shin go as soon as the older boy was up--he wasn't necessarily in the mood to have someone get angry with him, and for some reason, Hyo was fairly certain that if he dragged Shin across the room, the elder boy would be angry. So, instead of dragging Shin, Hyo simply ran up behind Young-Soo and jumped on the boy's back, forcing the older boy to carry him piggy-back style.<br/><br/>""LET'S GO!!!"" Hyo shouted, his excited-ness showing in both his voice and face. He sounded, and looked, like he was a young child in a candy store.<br/><br/>Young-Soo, and Kibum too, simply laughed at Hyo's childish expression, and Young-Soo proceeded to get in a comfortable position to carry the younger boy, then began to follow Kibum.<br/><br/>""C'mooooonnnn Shin, Reno! Let's goooooooo!!!!"" Hyo whined at the other two members."
11329,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T03:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766067#post1771766067,"Shin didn't have a chance to stop Hyo from pulling him to his feet. At least the younger guy ran off without bothering him more. Really, Shin should have become much more accustomed to Hyo's antics by now, but he always found himself startled when things like this happened.<br/><br/>After blinking for a second and realizing he was on his feet, Shin turned to Reno and shrugged. The quiet guy didn't shrug back, but Shin could have sworn that his eyes were brighter than usual, not that Shin knew what that meant. Without a word, Reno followed the others. Shin had no choice but to hurry after or he was sure someone would nag him for taking too long.<br/><br/>""We better be getting good meat!"" he snapped, mostly to himself."
11330,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T07:02:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766977#post1771766977,"Hyo giggled when Shin spoke, then called back to him, ""Of course we will! No worries!"". The older boy seemed more concerned about the meat than anything else. But, then again, Hyo was more concerned about the amusement park than anything else, so he should be judging.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Hyo felt his feet touch the ground. He looked up at Young-Soo as a whining noise escaped his mouth, showing his obvious dislike about being put down.<br/><br/>""We need to get changed, remember? Can't exactly have you on my back while changing, now can I?""  the older boy ruffled Hyo's blue hair and laughed at his pout.<br/><br/>""Fiinnne,"" Hyo mumbled under his breath.<br/><br/>He practically skipped off to the change rooms, completely forgetting the little sadness from five seconds earlier. It was strange how fast Hyo's moods changed...even Hyo thought that himself.<br/><br/>He began to open his gym bag, and get undressed from his ""dance clothes"", which were really only sweats, a a green t-shirt that was a size or two too big for him, and then into his ""casual clothing"", which consisted of jeans, a white t-shirt, and then a dark grey vest, along with a black fedora with a neon green ribbon wrapping around the middle."
11331,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-01T17:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771486#post1771771486,"Shin slipped past Hyo and Young-Soo to reach his bag set in the corner of the changing room. Without any care, he tossed off his tank top and pants that were torn so they were shorts, and slipped into his all black clothes. Black jeans, a graphic tee, and a black striped jacket. His casual clothes were fairly nondescript, but they suited him well.<br/><br/>After shoving his things in his bag, he hefted it over his shoulder and looked around to see if the others were ready yet. He caught sight of Hyo and the clothes he was wearing.<br/><br/>""I don't want to go out in public with this guy!"" Shin exclaimed, pointing his finger at Hyo with a slight whine in his voice. If he had known he was sounding whiny, he could have been upset, but he never noticed things like that in the moment."
11332,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T01:20:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773608#post1771773608,"As soon as Shin spoke, Hyo smiled. It may have been unintentional, but the older boy was whining a bit. He looked up at the other members, well, just Kibum and Young-Soo, and saw that they were smiling a little bit too. But, Hyo being...Hyo, he was too scared to mention it.<br/><br/>""Why not?"" he asked innocently, tilting his head as he asked the question.<br/><br/>He figured it had something to do with what he was wearing. Hyo never really cared much for fashion or anything. For him, if he saw something he liked, he would get it, then in the mornings he would just put on the first things he saw.<br/><br/>He raised a hand to fix his fedora slightly, because it was perfectly centred, and the young boy liked the hat to be tilted to the right just slightly. As he did, he muttered something about dying his hair again. Out of all the members in their group, Hyo probably dyed his hair the most. He always had, even if he wasn't supposed to or allowed to. Something about black hair just didn't suit him. Once, during grade nine, he had let the black parts of his hair back, and he kept getting comments about how it didn't suit his personality. One girl even said that he should dye his hair more colourful colours, to suit his ""colourful"" personality.<br/><br/>""This time...I might try multi-coloured...."" he muttered under his breath, fiddling with a piece of his hair.<br/><br/>Then, letting the strand go, Hyo leaned backward so that his head was almost upside down, and spoke to Young-Soo and Kibum.<br/><br/>""My clothing isn't that bad, is it?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Neither of them answered. Apparently, they didn't want to get into a discussion of the younger boy's fashion sense."
11333,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T05:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774839#post1771774839,"Shin had no idea why the others were smiling at him, and really, Hyo was giving him a weird look. Shin fiddled with his earring why he went over what he said in his head. He wasn't sure he figured out anything that would get this kind of reaction. He was just complaining as usual, but the smiles made him nervous.<br/><br/>""Fine, whatever!"" Shin snapped to cover up any oddness. ""I don't care if you dress like you want to be seen from a mile away. You obviously don't care.""<br/><br/>Kibum shook his head silently and lead the way out of the room with a beckoning finger for the others to follow. If Shin and Hyo were going to argue over clothes, it was best to get moving.<br/><br/>Shin followed Kibum with no hesitation. He didn't actually want to sit around and nag at Hyo all day."
11334,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T01:58:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777032#post1771777032,"Hyo blinked as Shin spoke with an obvious tint of frustration in his voice. He stood there for a few seconds, slowly blinking, then simply smiled as Shin followed Kibum. In truth, it was unusual for Hyo not to say anything back, but he was, in no way, going to ruin the groups outing. It was not going to be cancelled or something because he and Shin decided to start an argument.<br/><br/>As the other two members also followed Kibum, Hyo did too, following very closely behind Young-Soo.<br/><br/>If Hyo were to admit something, he'd say that out of all the members he was closest to Young-Soo. Now, while that was obvious, Hyo didn't see Young-Soo as a friend. No, Hyo saw the older boy as a big brother type person. It could have been because Hyo's older brother, who he was very close to, suddenly left when Hyo was five, and when Hyo turned twelve, he and his family got a notice that the boy had gotten murdered. In fact, in Hyo's life, most of the males in the family had left. It was as if it were some curse on the family. The only males left in the rather small family was Hyo himself, and his younger cousin. That was it. Two. Just two. And there was more than ten girls!<br/><br/>So, Hyo, for some reason, started seeing Young-Soo as his older brother after the two started talking. It was odd, but true.<br/><br/>""Eee, I'm excited!"" Hyo squealed, almost jumping up and down again."
11335,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T04:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777418#post1771777418,"""Woo...I'm excited too,"" Shin deadpanned without turning when he heard Hyo squeal from behind.<br/><br/>He was glad that he didn't have to argue that much today. It wasn't really a good day for it. Instead, Shin settled into step next to Reno. The two of them had a way of getting along without speaking. Most people had forgotten the art of silence these days, but Shin always appreciated a person he could simply<i>be</i>with.<br/><br/>It didn't take much time to walk through the building where the practice studio was and soon they were outside in the crisp early autumn air. The air had a coolness to it, but the sun was warm enough to be comfortable. Shin tilted his head up to look at the sky as they made their way to the bus stop. Hopefully they wouldn't have to wait long."
11336,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T23:26:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778842#post1771778842,"When they reached the bus stop, Hyo behind to rock back and forth on his heels. The only thoughts that were filling his head were about how much fun they were going to have. He wasn't exactly excited for the food--surprisingly, the blue headed boy was not much of a food person--but he was excited about sitting down with the whole group. They could talk for once! And then the amusement park would be fun too. Of course, it was the parc that Hyo was most excited for.<br/><br/>""I hope it isn't busy today though...."" he hummed, still rocking back and forth. Then he added, leaning backwards to look at Shin, ""What d'you think Shin? You think it'll be busy?""<br/><br/>""The bus is coming,"" the clam, rather quiet, and monotone voice of Reno came to Hyo's ears, making the boy gape slightly since Reno rarely ever talked.<br/><br/>Hyo straightened up, and saw that it was true. The bus was coming, but it was far in the distance--well, not too far, since he could still see it, but still...--and it was coming slowly because of traffic, but still. Close.<br/><br/>""Yay!"" Hyo cheered."
11337,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-04T00:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778910#post1771778910,"Shin was just starting to relax and enjoy the outdoors when Hyo asked him a question. Turning away from watching the road, he regarded the younger boy silently. He didn't mean to not answer immediately, but it took him a few seconds to actually figure out what Hyo was asking.<br/><br/>""The park?"" Shin asked. He could only assume that was the place Hyo was asking about, but he wouldn't really be concerned about eating. ""Since it's a weekday, I don't think it will be. I guess that will be nice."" He was serious when answering, since the question wasn't annoying or stupid.<br/><br/>Shin quirked one eyebrow when Reno spoke. Shin had been trying to watch out for the bus as well, but got distracted by Hyo. ""I wanted to notice it first..."" he muttered."
11338,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T01:17:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781189#post1771781189,"((lame post, sorry. ;A; ))<br/>""Mmm... that'll be good!"" Hyo hummed almost thoughtfully.<br/><br/>Then, he giggled slightly at what Shin said.<br/><br/>""Aww, is Shin-y upseeett~?"" Hyo asked teasingly, poking at Shin's cheek yet again (this seems to be turning into a habit...)<br/><br/>Just then, the bus arrived in front of them. Hyo jumped away from Shin, and started to push, well practically push, everyone on the bus. The driver asked them where they were going, and Kibum answered, and did all the talking, probably knowing that any of the others would have messed up somehow. Then, Hyo followed Young-Soo to the third seat on the right, and sat down beside him, on the outside (not close to the window).<br/><br/>""C'mon guys~"" he chirped, pointing to the seats  in front of him and Young-Soo, and beside them."
11339,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T04:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781678#post1771781678,"Shin sent Hyo a glare out of the corner of his eyes without turning his head. He didn't bother swatting away Hyo's hand this time as it only seemed to encourage him to be more annoying. ""I'm not upset. I don't know what you're talking about. I didn't say anything,"" he said stiffly, playing like it was Hyo just hearing things. Shin hadn't meant for his comment to be heard after all and it was just dumb luck that it seemed Hyo was the only that actually heard it.<br/><br/>After being shuffled onto the bus, and somewhat frazzled by it, Shin ended up sitting down in front of Hyo. He sat there without thinking there might be consequences from it and stretched out in the seat so that he was leaning back with his legs stretched out underneath the seat in front of him.<br/><br/>The bus was mostly empty which was nice surprise and there was a pleasant quiet as they started off. Shin let out a audible yawn and closed his eyes."
11340,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T19:52:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782312#post1771782312,"Hyo smiled evilly as Shin sat down in front of him and closed his eyes. He was sure Young-Soo saw the smile on his face, by the slightly shake of the older boy's head, but since the older boy didn't say anything, Hyo figured it would be alright to...tease Shin.<br/><br/>So, Hyo began to think of things that could annoy the older boy. Of course, one of the best ways would be to just start screaming/yelling, but that would also make a fool of himself, and Hyo did not want that.  So, he began to think of other small little actions that would annoy Shin.<br/><br/>Then, it hit him. Hair!<br/><br/>Slowly, Hyo began to play with Shin's hair, hoping to get a good reaction from the older boy. At first he was just fiddling with the boy's hair, then he began to braid his hair. Well, Hyo tried his best anyways. It ended up in just little braids, but still...braided...somewhat."
11341,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T20:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782347#post1771782347,"Shin noticed immediately when Hyo started to play with his hair. He didn't do much though. He kept his eyes closed and just muttered 'stop' without any venom to it. Something as simple as this wasn't going to get him to make a fool of himself on a bus and he did figure that if Hyo did anything too strange, Young-Soo would stop him. Actually, Shin couldn't be too sure of that. The thought got him to be a bit more suspicious.<br/><br/>""Stop..."" he said again, a little louder. He opened his eyes and concentrated more. Suddenly his eyes widened and he spun around, a hand flying to his hair.<br/><br/>""What the fuck are you doing!?"" Shin yelped."
11342,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T20:40:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782379#post1771782379,"Hyo giggled when Shin turned around. That was the reaction he was looking for. Beside him he heard Young-Soo sigh and mutter something that sounded like ""Does every group have an idiot like this..."". Hyo didn't really mind him though, and he decided to just ignore the comment that could be against him--who was he kidding, it probably was about him.<br/><br/>""Whaaat~?"" Hyo chirped with an obvious fake tone of innocence, ""It looks cute! Right Young-Soo?""<br/><br/>Young-Soo didn't even move his eyes from the window, and simply spoke, ""Please don't get me involved..."".<br/>Hyo had to wonder if he had finally gotten on Young-Soo's nerves too, but he didn't both pondering on the though, and just continued with Shin.<br/><br/>""C'mooonnnn! Lemme finish! You've destroyed half the braids, but still... I wan' finish~!"" he spoke with a childish, teasing voice this time, pawing his hands in the air at Shin's hair.<br/><br/>Hyo knew that he was basically asking for someone to slap him across the face, but he just found it so much fun to annoy people!<br/><br/>((O.o You replied quickly! It surprised me! ))"
11343,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-07T04:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784908#post1771784908,"(>.< am I that bad??)<br/><br/>Shin stuck both his hands in his hair and tried to pull out every little braid even when his fingers got tangled. He was only half way through that motion when he noticed the few other passengers on the bus staring at him. Shin shrunk slightly back into his seat and dropped his hands. He was not going to drop his growing anger though.<br/><br/>""Tonight, I'm going to strangle you while you sleep!"" he hissed, digging his nails into the back of the seat with one hand. He pointed his finger threateningly at Hyo, opened his mouth so say something else, then stopped. He didn't really have any more threats he felt like saying in a public place. He just settled with, ""I don't want to look cute!""<br/><br/>Shin turned slightly and glared at Young-Soo. ""And you, stop enabling him."" With that said, Shin turned around and sat forward in his seat, though it wasn't far enough away to really deter Hyo and Shin knew it."
11344,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-07T17:01:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785255#post1771785255,"Hyo blinked when Shin threatened him. He noticed all the stares thathe and Shin were getting, and then he noticed that the other two members,Kibum and Reno, we're even pretending not to know them. Hyo was sure that Young-Soo would've dime the same, if he has not been sitting beside Hyo, and if Hyo hadn't already talked to him.<br/><br/>""Aww, c'mon Shin. You know you wouldn't be able to strangle me~! I'm too cute!"" he taunted with a giggle.<br/><br/>Then, before Shin slumped in his chair, Hyo heard him practically scold Young-Soo, which caused Young-Soo to sigh.<br/><br/>""Seriously, I'm not involved in this, so I'm not enabling it."" he spoke wih am audible tone of annoyance.<br/><br/>""Mmmm, come on Shin! Lemme playyy!"" he whined loudly, ""C'mon, c'mon, c'mon, c'mon, c'mooooonnnnnneeee!!!""<br/><br/>((No, no. Your not bad. In fact it's the opposite. Your really good with the speed of your posts! It's just because most of the people I roleplay with, people take forever. And I've never had someone reply within the same hour. It just surprised me. ;D. ))"
11345,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-08T02:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786141#post1771786141,"(ah. I'm always online, but my partners always reply faster than me.)<br/><br/>Shin let out a loud sigh and turned back to face Hyo since it wouldn't help to ignore the younger boy. He was already feeling bad for getting irritable so quickly, but it wasn't really his fault. ""Fine, whatever..."" Shin muttered first to Young-Soo. His tone wasn't apologetic, but his eyes were and this seemed to appease Young-Soo.<br/><br/>Finally Shin shifted his attention to Hyo before the boy decided to whine louder. ""And why should cuteness stop me from strangling you?"" he asked with one eyebrow raised in question. ""I don't like cute, remember?"" He was less irritated now, but he groaned for effect.<br/><br/>""Really, do you have to play<i>now</i>? Save it for the amusement park!"""
11346,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-08T19:17:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786627#post1771786627,"((Aha, yea. That used to happen to me, but then I started getting quicker with my replied. ^-^""<br/>And, I just thought I should say this: I was reading the last few posts, and I kept imagining Hyo's voice as a six-year old girl's voice.....  ;A;<br/><br/>Oh and WARNING: A really lame and bad post is below, SORRY! *mybrainisdeadtodaybecauseofScience*))<br/><br/>With a pout, Hyo poked Shin in the head, but just once this time. In truth, he was already playing, even if others didn't really know it. The game was simply called ""Annoy Shin as much as possible while on the bus!"", but Hyo could tell that it would soon turn into ""Annoy everyone on the bus as much as possible!"". Yet, he wasn't quite sure how to annoy<i>everyone</i>on the bus, but he figured that it would be a fun challenge.<br/><br/>""Yea, but you can't kill something that's cute! It would put too much guilt on you, 'cause....cute....yea...."" Hyo chirped with a clap of his hands, but as he was coming to the end of his sentence, he found that he had no idea what he wanted to say.<br/><br/>""And yes, I wanna play now,"" he said matter-of-factly, ""You should know by now that I<i>always</i>wanna play.""<br/><br/>Then, he found that he was in reach of the older boy's hair again, so he decided that he would start braiding it again.<br/><br/><br/>((*goes to cry under a rock* That was quite possibly the worst reply in the history of replies.<br/>Stupid science..... >.< ))"
11347,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-09T04:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787822#post1771787822,"((funny. I imagined his voice the same way. xD Your reply isn't bad.))<br/><br/>""Watch me..."" Shin muttered, but there wasn't any venom in the threat. The others on the bus hadn't really stopped staring, but they were less obvious about it now. It still made Shin self conscious and he was sure they were starting to view him as the bad guy. He also knew if Hyo wasn't entertained, this bus ride was going to quickly turn into hell. He wouldn't mind the situation as much if it weren't so public. Why did Hyo always have to choose the worst times to be annoying?<br/><br/>Grabbing Hyo by the wrist, Shin said, ""Alright fine. Anything but the hair though."" He shook his head and let go of Hyo while he tried to think. Before he could really think about what he was about to do, Shin let out a long sigh and turned backwards in the seat. He stuck out his arm over the seat back and jangled the bracelets he almost never let anyone touch. They were three simple chains, but one had two charms on it--a music note and stick figure.<br/><br/>""Can't you play with these instead?"" he asked."
11348,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-10T23:43:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790765#post1771790765,"((yay! so it wasn't only me! That's good!  Currently trying to imagine his voice...manlier...O.o  not working.       gnhor...it was, don't lie. >.> ))<br/><br/>Hyo blinked when Shin grabbed his wrist. If he was speaking truthfully, he'd say that it hurt. It hurt quite a bit. What, with Shin's strong grip and Hyo's...not strong anything, of course it would hurt! He kept himself from wincing though, and only sighed an ""Ok..."" when Shin said not to play with his hair. It was getting tiresome now. Doing the same thing for too long was never a good thing for Hyo.<br/><br/>Then, Shin let go of Hyo's wrist, causing the blue-haired boy to bring it close to his body and massage it slightly.  While Hyo was busy massaging his wrist and muttering inaudible little...mutters, he heard Shin speak again.<br/><br/>Looking up, Hyo almost gasped when he saw what Shin was talking about. The charms and bracelets. The ones that Hyo had previously tried to play with, or rather, take ((*cough*steal*cough*)) a few months after he had just met Shin. Obviously, it hadn't turned out well, and Hyo realized that Shin didn't like anyone touching those bracelets. Though, he still wasn't sure<i>why</i>the older boy didn't want anybody touching them, but he figured everyone had their reasons, so he never bothered Shin about them again. Maybe he just understood because he had his own little something that no one was to touch, but that was kept under his bed, hidden away from any daylight, or anything like that.<br/><br/>Eyes sparkling like that of a child's, and leaning forward slightly with a large, yet curious and innocent smile, Hyo asked, ""Can I really?""<br/><br/><br/>((Oh, mygod..... Hyo is acting like me right now, and Shin is acting like my friend..... The only difference is that if she offered that, I would just rip the bracelet off her wrist.... OuO ))"
11349,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-11T03:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791223#post1771791223,"Shin was doing his best to appear unprovoked. Now that he'd offered his bracelets to be played with, he refused to take the offer back because he rarely stopped halfway when doing anything. He'd really only offered because Hyo reminded Shin of a kitten and dangling metal charms that made tinkling noises when they touched seemed like a kitten toy to him. Of course, this was his precious bracelet. He didn't want to think of how this might be a sign that he was actually becoming closer to his group-mates and starting to trust them.<br/><br/>""If you ask again, I'll say no,"" Shin muttered. ""Just...amuse yourself before we get kicked off the bus for being irritating."" Shin sat sideways in the seat and stared out the window instead of making eye contact with anyone, especially Hyo."
11350,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-17T00:18:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811730#post1771811730,"((I'm so sorry that this took me this long, I have no other excuse other than being lazy (and you know, basketball, but I'm not counting that right now) ))<br/><br/>Hyo simply smiled cheerfully at Shin, and without another word he began to play with the charms. He was only hitting them back and forth, but somehow it was amusing him greatly. His eyes were following the charms as the swung one way to the other, and as they did, the charms were making little jingle noises that reminded Hyo of the bells that some people used around Christmas season. One thing crossed the blue headed boy's mind as he was hitting the charms, and that was that Shin was becoming closer with the group. Slowly he was, but it was still noticeable. At least, to Hyo it was, he wasn't sure if the others had noticed. But he remembered at the begging, when they had first gotten together (the group, that is), Shin definitely wouldn't have let him play with the bracelets. In fact, Hyo was fairly sure that if he was this annoying at the start, when they had first met, that he would have been beaten into a bloody pulp. The young boy had no doubts that Shin would have done that; it seemed like it was in his nature.<br/><br/>Giggling cheerfully at the thought that Shin was finally opening up to the group more, even if it was just a little bit (and he really meant a little bit), Hyo continued fiddling with the charms attached to Shin's bracelet, humming a small, ""This is fun!"""
11351,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-17T03:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813543#post1771813543,"(you're allowed to be lazy. I usually am)<br/><br/>Shin let out a sigh, but he was less bothered than he thought he would be. He caught Young-Soo's eye for a second, but Shin couldn't understand the reason for the other boy's slightly raised eyebrow. Shin was just doing what anyone else would in the situation. This was slightly less humiliating than strangling Hyo which Shin might have really come close to doing not long ago.<br/><br/>They really hadn't know each other<i>that</i>long, but perhaps because they spent eighty percent of their time together, it felt like they'd known each other for longer than a couple months.<br/><br/>""Uh-huh, I'm sure it is,"" Shin said, still boredly staring out the window. ""I'm sure it's infinitely more fun for you than me."""
11352,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T19:28:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850046#post1771850046,"((my posts may take a while right now...My cat just bit through the charger of my laptop, and I hate my computer (there's a ten minute lag on it usually), so I'll only post when the comp is being nice....   it'll go back to normal when I get a new charger (I hate my life ;A; ) ...wow....I sound like I'm just making up excuses...... I'm not though.... TT_TT))<br/><br/>Hyo smiled at Shin's comment, yet he didn't say anything back. He just sat there, playing with the charms on the bracelet. He noticed that the people on the bus had stopped paying attention to him and the older male, and had just gone back to talking about their day, or whatever they were talking about. Hyo didn't care much about them, so he didn't bother trying to listen in to any of their conversations. But there was this one pair of women that were sitting two seats behind them. By the way they were speaking, it sounded like they were lonely house wives, going out for the day to get away from their houses that were filled with cats... or at least, that's how Hyo imagined them. The only reason why Hyo noticed them was because they were loudly gossiping about him and Shin, about how childish and annoying they were. Of course, Hyo felt that they were mainly talking about him, because really, Shin wasn't doing anything other than calming him down. Which Hyo was willing to admit.<br/><br/>But even though the cat women were busy insulting him and his friend, Hyo tried to block them out. There really was no use of worrying over what some lonely old women thought of him.<br/><br/>""When are we going to be the~ere?"" Hyo whined. He wasn't really asking anyone, but still awaited a reply.<br/><br/><br/>((=_="" Pointless post....yea....sorry))"
11353,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-23T02:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861895#post1771861895,"(geez....cats. I love them, but don't eat charger cables! Don't worry, I'll be patient with you.)<br/><br/>Shin found it easy to zone out after a minute. He could look out the window and see the streets go by as he judged just how close they were to their destination. Because he was the sort of person to get sensitive about what others said, he had become especially adapt at just not hearing people around him. He just kept his focus on the window.<br/><br/>He actually hadn't heard what Hyo asked, but at the right moment, Shin noticed their stop coming up. ""One more street,"" he muttered, still looking out the window. ""Thank god. I don't think I can bare this ride any longer."" He said the words tonelessly because in reality, he could have zoned out for another five minutes and not been bothered."
11354,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T23:03:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876598#post1771876598,"""Hmm?"" Hyo hummed as Shin spoke.<br/><br/>He looked out the window of the bus, leaning over Young-Soo-- who simply gave a short laugh --and letting Shin's bracelets be. It wasn't that he didn't believe Shin, but he wanted to see for himself. It really wasn't that big of a deal, but Hyo just...was weird. There was really no other explanation.<br/><br/>""Ee! I'm excited he chirped, sitting back down in his seat.<br/><br/>Hyo could just imagine all the fun they were going to have. He leaned over the seat, and poked Shin in the cheek again, realizing that he hadn't done it in a few minutes. Hyo had to wonder how long he would get away with this. Or rather, how long it would be until Shin was finally fed up with the poking. It would be quite a scene to see-- or rather, be in --when it happened.<br/><br/>""Are you excited, Shin?"" He hummed childishly."
11355,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T23:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876666#post1771876666,"Shin took his arm back and tucked it in his lap the second Hyo stopped playing. It was habit and besides, they were going to be off the bus soon. He thumbed over the two bracelet charms to comfort himself that they were still there and then said ""I'm excited to eat,"" in a bored voice. He had the feeling that Hyo had completely forgotten about the food first part of the deal. It would be typical of Hyo to do in his excitement.<br/><br/>Hyo decided to start poking Shin again and he leaned away with a snappy grumble, but otherwise said nothing. He decided to narrow his eyes at the window as if that would cause time to pass quicker. The bus pulled up to their stop then and Shin was saved from further Hyo annoyances. Shin jumped to his feet and hurried off of the bus."
11356,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T21:59:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881298#post1771881298,"Hyo gave a short hum when Shin said that he was excited to eat. In truth he had forgotten all about eating, as he wasn't all that hungry, and frankly didn't care about the food. All he wanted to do was play. Sometimes Hyo himself had to wonder why he was like this. Such a child, that is. His parents were rather strict, so he never really got to be a kid when he was younger. But for some reason Hyo felt like that wasn't really it. He felt as if it were some other reason, yet he just wasn't able to place his finger on it. It was quite the troublesome question in his mind. Though, at the same time, Hyo never really pondered on it too much, because he was always too busy thinking of other things. In fact, his mind was always a cluttered mess, almost like various tornados had been through it and jumbled everything up. The only time Hyo ever thought of the question was when he was completely relaxed.<br/><br/>As the bus came to their stop, Hyo couldn't help but run right off, right after Shin. The faster they ate, the faster they would get to the park. Stepping out of the bus and into the fresh air, taking a deep breath as he did so. Hyo was never a fan of buses; they were always stuffy, and they smelt weird. Plus, they were almost always busy, so a lot of times there wasn't even a seat for him to sit in.  Walking up beside Shin, Hyo turned back around to face the bus, and waited for the other members to walk of the huge hunk of metal."
11357,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T23:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881500#post1771881500,"Shin walked a few steps, then had to remember to pause and wait for the others. Though he was getting used to moving about as a unit with other people, he still at times reverted to his usual independent nature. The other three members took their time exiting the bus, possibly so it looked like they weren't with Hyo and Shin, not that would do much good. They were all going to end up walking together.<br/><br/>When they were all gathered, Kibum took the lead and Shin let himself fall back, hoping to walk by himself the short distance it would take to get to the restaurant."
11358,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-28T23:22:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886690#post1771886690,"Hyo had begun to walk up front with Young-Soo and Kibum when the three other members had finally decided to walk with him and Shin, but he quickly slowed his pace when he noticed Shin trailing a good distance behind them. He came to a complete stop, and only started walking again when he was right beside the older boy. Sure, the distance to the restaurant was short, and it really didn't matter if one of the members wasn't exactly walking with the rest-- especially since it was Shin, the one who actually seemed to like being alone --but Hyo liked keeping with the saying ""No man is left behind!"".<br/><br/>""Why are ya walkin' so slow Shin-y?"" Hyo asked in a cat-like way, adding a little ""ee"" sound to the end of Shin's name.<br/><br/>Of course, Hyo already a fairly good idea of why the man was walking behind everyone, but he wanted to make conversation.<br/><br/><br/>((.... Look...it's Shin and Hyo! :D<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/df0c60bdcb9a0ce9660202d7a62500fe.gif"" title=""Poke""/><br/>Yea...perhaps I'm a tad obsessed with this pairing... O u O ))"
11359,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-29T04:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887995#post1771887995,"(I'm obsessed too!! :D)<br/><br/>Shin should have known he wouldn't get the chance to walk alone for long. Someone always noticed and ruined it, usually Hyo. He let out a silent sigh as the blue-haired boy hung back waiting. Shin made a few quick steps to get in front of Hyo, but he didn't try to avoid the attempt at conversation.<br/><br/>""Why are you so naggy?"" he asked, emphasizing the word naggy like Hyo had Shin's name, then he made a face in Hyo's direction. ""And don't add useless cute syllables to my name. I'm older than you!"" he complained. Why did people always try to make him something cute? Cute was the one thing Shin did not want to be."
11360,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T00:37:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890008#post1771890008,"Hyo noticed Shin walking slightly quicker, as if he wanted to get away from Hyo.  Ahhh, but Hyo wouldn't have any of that. It would ruin the point of  ""no man gets left behind"".  So, in an attempt to keep in pace with the older boy, Hyo simply walked just a tad faster too, just enough to get beside the blonde.<br/><br/>""Hmm? Mmm...Cause I wanna! And it's technically not being naggy, it's being nice!"" Hyo replied in a tone that was close to a sic year old who was taunting a best friend.<br/><br/>Hyo pondered over what Shin said next for a few seconds. There wasn't really a reason why he had added the ""ee"" sound, it had just slipped out of his mouth instinctively.<br/><br/>""It doesn't matter if you're older! I'll call you Shin-y all I want!"" he exclaimed, crossing his arms with a fake angry expression.<br/><br/><font size=""1"">((Yay for obsession!! I was drawing them in class the other day...and suddenly at the end of class everyone started crowding around me...and then someone said Hyo looked like a girl.... ;A;  But...I do picture him rather feminine.....  BUT the same person said that Shin looked smexy... O u O<br/>
<br/>
On a completely different note, a though suddenly occurred to me while my friend and I were discussing AcEs; we need a pairing name for these two.... and sorry for the extremely long OOC....))</font>"
11361,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T03:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890663#post1771890663,"Shin didn't even want to get into Hyo's definition of nice. It was definitely naggy because Shin had been perfectly fine walking by himself. But Shin had better things to argue over than that. He turned slightly so he was facing Hyo while he walked. Without really thinking about it, he lightly pushed Hyo forward towards the rest of the group. It was just a light bump not meant to do any damage, but he really hoped Hyo would get the picture for once.<br/><br/>""Ya! Just go bother people that like to be bothered. Would you like it if I called you Hyo-ee...y?"" He stumbled trying to add a 'ee' sound onto the younger boy's name. It obviously didn't flow right and rather than angry, he just sounded like a fool. Scowling, he slowed his pace again.<br/><br/>((wait, I wanna see this drawing! and pairing name? what are you talking about nooow?))"
11362,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T18:02:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897976#post1771897976,"As Shin pushed Hyo lightly towards the rest of the bunch, he couldn't help but put on a look pain, as he looked back at the blonde. Of course it was fake, but he wanted Shin to think that he was hurt. Then, after hearing the elder boy's comment about his name, Hyo froze for a split second, then burst out laughing.<br/><br/>""Tha-that doesn't wo-wor~~rk!"" he laughed, clutching his sides.<br/><br/>While Hyo had a feeling that Shin had been trying to make a point, and trying to Hyo that he was angry, Hyo only thought that the statement had made Shin sound a tad bit like an idiot. Though, who was he to talk really? In the group, Hyo was really one to be considered an idiot; even he, himself, knew that.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>((*crawls in* sorry for the delay... school got the better of me..again. I HATE TESTS.<br/><br/>;A; ...ahh.....I wanna show you.. but yesterday I was working on it again, trying to finish it, and the supply saw me, took it from me, then ripped it into shreds... it's unattainable now...  She probably got fed up with me drawing all through science though... >.><br/>And pairing names...like..... Uhmm... when you ship two people, and put their names together.<br/>Like, for example, my friend and I ship our two OCs Dries and Ace together, so their pairing name is Aces.<br/>And in Nu'est I ship Ren and Baekho together, so their pairing name is BaekRen... ))"
11363,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T20:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898351#post1771898351,"Shin was trying really hard to keep a glare on his face, but Hyo was just dying of laughter and the other members had paused in their walk to stare. Kibum looked like he wanted to pull out his phone and video the scene Hyo and Shin were making.<br/><br/>Grabbing Hyo by the shoulders, Shin shook him slightly as if Hyo were a child that could be bullied into silence. ""I'm aware of that. S-stop laughing!"" he yelled to force back the smile that wanted to break out of his face. He didn't know why he wanted to smile, but it was hard not to when everyone else was, even if he wanted to be angry.<br/><br/>((yeah, it's like fanfiction, but I've never even considered doing that for rps. that's really strange. I couldn't do that for half of my characters, because I reuse them from time to time when rps die or I just like them.<br/>someone ripped your drawing?!! that's awful. even if you're drawing in class, that's not even close to acceptable behavior!))"
11364,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-04T00:25:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900994#post1771900994,"Hyo stopped laughing immediately when Shin started shaking him. The motion made his brain feel like it was shaking from the inside, and it was starting to give him a headache. He winced slightly at the pain, but quickly shot made the look of pain that was on his face go away by plastering on a fake pout.<br/><br/>""Okayyy! Okay! I get it! Stop shaking meeeee!"" he whined loudly, not even trying to push Shin away, knowing that the older man was much stronger than him.<br/><br/><br/>((Ahah, yea it is strange I guess. ^^;<br/>Mmhmm... it was really depressing. I swear she hates me. Last year, when she supplied for my gym teacher, she made me play gym with a sprained neck, even though there was a note left on the desk saying I couldn't play... >.> ))"
11365,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-06T05:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906339#post1771906339,"Shin backed away from Hyo and covered his face. ""Why are you so ridiculous!?"" he exclaimed.<br/><br/>""Can we just go eat now??"" one of the other members complained. Someone on the street snapped a picture of them, probably to upload to twitter with some silly caption like 'teenagers...like free tv.'<br/><br/>Shin dropped his hand and quickly walked up to the other members, trying to forget the entire incident had happened. ""Let's go."" He had the feeling that the day was going to last forever if it was already like this.<br/><br/>((Talk to a school councilor. A teacher can definitely get fired for that!<br/>It's not shaken baby syndrome! Shin's not being that violent. Play violence doesn't hurt. D: ))"
11366,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T23:06:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185163#post1772185163,"((hahahahahah. Bringing this back to life now! *totally pretending I didn't let this completely die*))<br/><br/>Hyo gave a high pitched laugh, almost like a giggle, ""I'm not ridiculous, I'm perfect, and you know it! Way more perfect than you could ever hope to be!""<br/><br/>He stuck out his tongue in a childish manner before skipping towards Young-Soo. They walked into the restaurant, Hyo rather happily, and the others...well Hyo was pretty sure they were trying to hold in their laughs. At least a little bit. Or, at least, he hoped they were. It would probably annoy Shin more, and quite frankly, Hyo loved to annoy the older boy.<br/><br/>They walked into the restaurant, the waiting quickly giving them a rather weirded-out glance, before showing them to their seats and giving them menus.<br/><br/>""Your waiter should be here soon. Please take this time to look through our menus..."" he said, almost as if he were trying to be polite, but it only came out as awkward.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>((short reply. They'll start to get longer once I get back into his character more. :P<br/>I'mma reply to that supply teacher thing, 'cause it's pretty...funny...what happened to her; apparently a lot of students were complaining about her, going to the VP and guidance counsellor, etc, and she ended up getting fired. Or at least banned from my school~))"
11367,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-16T02:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185539#post1772185539,"Sighing and rubbing his forehead against the startings of a headache, Shin hurried after the others to the restaurant, though he managed to stay behind and a little apart from them still. It seemed that the other members were getting free amusement out of him and Hyo. Shin decided he was definitely going to be silent and normal for the duration of the meal then. He couldn't stand all of these gazes and even the waiter had them pegged as weird right from the start.<br/><br/>Shin sat down and pulled the menu open immediately, holding it up in such a way that it mostly obscured his face. ""I wonder if it would be too much to ask for a peaceful meal...?"" he muttered mostly to himself. He knew immediately that saying such a thing would bring him the opposite. So why did he have to speak up? He was getting weird, going out of his way to encourage weirdness to come his way although it irritated him."
11368,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-17T04:01:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186806#post1772186806,"Hyo gave a rather wicked smile, just barely hearing what Shin said, but hearing it enough. He picked up his own menu, already having plans on what to do. He idly wondered if this--his child-like behaviour--would ever come and bite him in the butt. Would it effect their careers as idols in any way? He hoped not, because there was no way he could change. It was as if it were written in his DNA to annoy, and be childish.  His eyes wandered over the menu, nothing really catching his eye. He tended to be a bit of a picky eater at time, and when he was at restaurants, he was even more so. Finally he found something. A simple soup dish, with some vegetables and meat in it.<br/><br/>Smirking a little bit, he put his menu down, and leaned his face into his hands, looking across the table at Shin. He heard Young-Soo give a short chuckle and Kibum give a groan, as if they already knew what he was about to do. Which, they probably did. It wasn't that hard to figure out that Hyo would annoy Shin at any time possible.<br/><br/>""Shin-y,"" Hyo cooed, putting on a voice that could resemble that of a five year old, ""What're you getting? Are you getting meat? Like a burger? Or something boring, like a salad? I'm getting soup, 'cause I'm cool like that. So, so ,so ,so ,so ,so ,soooo....What're you getting?"""
11369,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-17T04:52:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186861#post1772186861,"Shin noticed the other's reactions first. It wasn't like he was surprised though and he'd been sitting tensely as he waited for Hyo to do something. Shin was more surprised that the reaction to his comment had not been instantaneous. Slowly he put down his menu without having read any of it. He'd been too anxious, waiting for Hyo to say something.<br/><br/>""I'm getting steel toed boots, all the better to kick you with under the table,"" he said with a wicked grin that didn't quite reach his eyes. The only enjoyable thing about Hyo being annoying was that he could retaliate. Although Shin's threats were always false, he got enjoyment out of how seriously others took them. He did have a good poker face after all. This was the only thing enjoyable though. He didn't actually like that Hyo was a clingy leech with the mental capacity of a small child.<br/><br/>Shin turned back to the menu. A quick scan of it told him that the item he most wanted was missing from the menu. ""No fun. There's nothing with pork!"" he complained, dropping his head onto the table with with faint pout. He could have sworn he remember a good pork stew being at this place, but now he didn't see it. He was getting restaurants confused again it seemed. ""I guess I'll just get fried chicken then..."" He could hear multiple snickers and possibly and 'awww' coming from the others, so Shin very studiously did not look up."
11370,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-19T02:21:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188873#post1772188873,"Hyo looked at Shin with wide eyes, before sticking his tongue out at the older male. He didn't say anything though; nothing was coming to mind. Maybe it was the hunger that had finally reached him, or simply because he was too stupid to think of another way, but either way, he didn't have a way to annoy Shin at the moment. Or at least, he didn't until Shin made his comment about the lack of pork.<br/><br/>""Awwe~ Shin-y does act like a child ... younger than his age sometimes!"" he snickered, leaning his chin against the table, refusing to drop his newfound nickname for the older male, ""Wait...Shin-y... why do you want pork? Doesn't it have more fat than chicken? Doesn't that mean it's less healthy? You should be eating healthy, Shin-y! Healthy I say!""<br/><br/>He gave a short, fake, pout, looking up at the other boy, refusing to move his chin off of the table. He could hear the others' enjoyment in the situation, which only seemed to make Hyo want to annoy Shin even more. It really was too much fun, seeing how angry Shin could get at points."
11371,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-19T03:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189056#post1772189056,"Shin tilted his head so he could glare at Hyo without lifting his head. He didn't feel like lifting his head just yet since he was still pouting inside. Of course he could act like a kid. He just preferred to squash that desire at every moment it arose, especially when the other members were around to tease him. He really hated it when people started to think of him as cute. Wasn't it fine if he just showed his confident and charismatic side? It was too late for that now though.<br/><br/>""I told you not to call me that,"" he said with a sigh. ""Of course it has to be pork. I wanted to treat myself and pork is the best!"" This was a fact he fully believed in. Of all the meats, and most all foods, he liked pork best.<br/><br/>A faint click came from Shin's side and only then did he lift his head, looking around. He caught sight of Kibum holding his phone, obviously having just taken a picture. ""Arg, don't take a picture of me! You're more annoying that Hyo!"" Shin exclaimed, covering his face. Because Hyo was definitely the standard of annoying that everyone else could be based off of. It also didn't help that Shin hated to have his picture taken or be in the view of any camera."
11372,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T03:11:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190090#post1772190090,"Hyo grinned at the fact that Kibum was taking a picture. Even though the group wasn't the best of friends quite yet, Hyo was glad they were able to joke around like this at points, and have fun with each other. Though, Hyo figured it was more of an annoyance rather than fun for at least Shin.<br/><br/>""But I like calling you Shin-y! It sounds cuter than just plain old Shin! One syllable names are so boring! You need more exciting things in your life!"" Hyo chimed, ""And all meat is good....Pork isn't the best!""<br/><br/>Sometimes Hyo wondered what would happen if he stopped acting the way he did. Maybe it would make Shin...hate him less. If hate was the right word at all. Maybe the other members would like him more too. Though, Hyo had a feeling that even if he tried, he'd never be able to get rid of this side of his personality. It was written into him, and impossible to get rid of without getting rid of a part of himself. Quickly shaking his head at the thought, hoping to get rid of it, Hyo looked up at the waiter who had just arrived, pen and pad in hand, obviously waiting for the group to order. He spoke his order, as cheerful as always, and waited for the others to follow."
11373,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T03:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190191#post1772190191,"Shin sighed and gave up on trying to tame the others. This was not going to be a peaceful meal at all. And yet, a smile was tugging at his lips though he tried to keep it hidden. If he smiled now, Hyo would be encourage to be annoying more. Shin couldn't let the others know that he wasn't angry now because it felt so good to be close to others after having lived alone before.<br/><br/>""Pork is definitely best. I won't ever change my mind on that. Now let's just hurry up and eat before people start to stare at us here too..."" He was glad the waiter showed up and they all ordered their food and were soon left alone again. Shin really did feel that people would end up staring at them soon. Their little group had that special affect on people. He supposed that he should get used it to it since people would only stare at them more if they became successful idols, but staring always made Shin feel uncomfortable. He wondered if maybe he had picked the wrong career choice and group to join after all, though he wouldn't go back ever. This was his dream.<br/><br/>He smiled suddenly, looking at the others. ""We should play a game to get closer over dinner!"""
11374,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T22:45:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191152#post1772191152,"Hyo's eyes sparkled at the mention of playing a game--and because it would help the group get closer. All thoughts of annoying Shin to angering point seemed to drift off to the far end of his mind as excitement took over. He was a simple person; easy to please, somewhat easy to get along with, but for some reason, nothing made Hyo happier than games. And, because he was desperate to simply get to know the entire group better, the game seemed like an even greater idea!<br/><br/>""What kind of game? I mean, I know it's where we get to know each other, but what are the rules? Is it fun? Do you already know what to play, or do you not?"" He bombarded Shin with questions, his eyes still sparkling, ""Let's play, let's play!""<br/><br/>He could hear soft chuckles from the other members. This time Hyo realized that they weren't laughing at Shin's expense, they were simply laughing at his own child-ness. Not that Hyo minded though. He was fine with people giggling, chuckling, or laughing over him. It had always happened with his family anyways, so he didn't care.<br/><br/>He kept his dark eyes trained on Shin, waiting eagerly for some kind of answer."
11375,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T00:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191240#post1772191240,"Shin sighed. He knew he shouldn't have gone out of character and suggested a game. Not so much because he didn't want to play, but because he hadn't thought his suggestion out at all. He didn't know what to play. He didn't know many games at all and he was always lacking in creativity, especially with things like this.<br/><br/>""Um..."" at first that was all Shin said. He glanced over at everyone who were all waiting for him to say something. And Hyo looked so excited. Shin hadn't been expecting such a good response. ""I don't know? I just thought it might be nice to play something...but I don't know any games besides rock paper scissors...."" he trailed off. Roshambo wouldn't have the effect of helping them get to know each other, so he really didn't know. Hyo seemed like the type who would know a lot of games. That guy should be the one to come up with something!"
11376,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T02:20:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191538#post1772191538,"Hyo puffed his cheeks out. Thousands of game titles went through his head, but he couldn't figure out one that was ok to play in a restaurant. It needed to be something simple, and something that only involved speaking. His first choice had been dare, until he realized that there was no way of following out the dares in the middle of a restaurant, where they could all be embarrassed. Finally, a good ""game"" cam to mind.<br/><br/>""Then how about 20 questions? It's always fun!"" he suggested, his head now off of the table, and instead he was leaning against it excitedly.<br/><br/>He didn't know why the idea of a game excited him so much. Maybe it was simply because games had always been his favourite pass time activities as a child. Or maybe it was simply because they kept his brain focused on one thing for a long period of time; which, not many thing, or people, were able to do. His brain was like a train, a bullet train to be exact; thoughts and ideas came quickly, but in a matter or seconds they'd be pushed off to the far end of his skull, and he'd move onto his next set of thoughts.<br/><br/>""What do you think?"" he asked no one in particular, but still awaited a reply."
11377,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T03:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191615#post1772191615,"""That sounds fine,"" Shin said after a second. He didn't really have to think hard because 20 questions really did sound like a good way to pass the time. The others were nodding and expressing their delight at the idea so it seemed that everyone was up for the game. ""We should do it so that we all think about a fact about ourselves that we haven't told yet, then make everyone guess it. Why don't you start it then, hyo?"" They should keep it about themselves though it could get embarrassing. Shin really did want to get close to the others though and feel more like real friends with them, rather than business partners or something dull.<br/><br/>Hopefully the game wouldn't go badly though. Besides Roshambo, Shin had no skill at games. Even so, there was a smile on his face as he waited for Hyo to announce that he was ready for them to start guessing. He was glad he thought of playing a game."
11378,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T23:25:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192584#post1772192584,"Hyo smiled brightly, ""Mkay! I'll start it...just a sec though..."" he hummed. He was pretty much an open book. He didn't hide too many things, and when he did, he did so for a reason. He puffed out his cheeks slightly, deep in thought. There were things in his past that he highly doubted anyone would guess. Before he had become a trainee, he had been a sort of street performer. He'd mainly go to subway stations though.  Deciding to go with that, he nodded his head. Sure, it wasn't the biggest thing, but this was just about to getting to know each other, not revealing their life long secrets.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'm ready!"" he smiled, ""Guess away!"""
11379,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T23:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192617#post1772192617,"Shin waiting patiently, thinking that it was taking Hyo a while to think up something. That guy was someone who didn't seem bothered by sharing information about himself, so it was a bit surprising. When Hyo did announce that he was ready though, Shin thought hard about what kind of fact it would be. It was pretty hard to guess something like this.<br/><br/>""Um...is it related to your family?"" Shin asked. He didn't really know where to start and it was hard being the first one to guess. The others made their guesses much quicker after that.<br/><br/>""Is it that your next hair color is going to be pink?""<br/>""It's a number!""<br/>""This is something from before you met us right?"" the others started guessing."
11380,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T00:27:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192682#post1772192682,"The smile on Hyo seemed to brighten somehow. He liked it when people weren't so good at guessing for some reason. It added that much more fun to the game.<br/><br/>""Nope. I...didn't think of that, I might actually. It's not a number. Yes..."" he answered the guesses.<br/><br/>The members seemed to think about it for a second. Hyo kept smiling though. He was pretty sure that one of them would get it soon enough, seeing as it wasn't the hardest thing in the world. He idly wondered what the others would have to say about themselves. Hyo himself would probably be terrible at guessing, but he could already tell that this game was going to be fun.<br/><br/>""Is it...about food or a game?"" Hyo shook his head.<br/>""Is it about how you have a mental disorder?"" Kibum joked, making Hyo give a short giggle before shaking his head."
11381,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T00:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192720#post1772192720,"Shin bit his lip, thinking. But it wasn't just because he was thinking, since he was also suppressing a serious fit of snickers at kibum's question and needed to keep his mouth closed. Shin should have thought of that one himself since it sounded pretty believable.  ""Were you in the circus before?"" He asked in a joking tone. He didn't actually believe it but he was following in the track of kibum's question. It didn't matter what the others guessed because he was just waiting to see Hyo's reaction, though he did hear someone suggest that Hyo's had lied about his age at the audition. Wasn't he actually twelve?"
11382,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T01:55:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192852#post1772192852,"Hyo saw where this was going; they were just going to end up making fun of each other, and not actually play. Oh well, these always ended up fun too. He put on a serious face, his past excitement and smiles gone. Looking at Shin straight in the eye, he said, ""Yes, I was. But I got kicked out when I accidentally threw a knife at someone.""<br/><br/>And with that, his smile came back. Sure, it wasn't really funny, but it would be fun to see people's reactions. He could already see some of the other members smirking a little bit. He brushed off the comment about him lying about his age--despite the fact that he actually almost did because of reasons-- and let the members keep guessing.<br/><br/>""Lemme guess, your mother dropped you on your head as a child, and never took you to the hospital. That's why you're missing a bit of brain up there,"" Young-Soo joked, causing laughs around the table, even from Hyo himself.<br/><br/>He was fine about people joking about his childness, naivety and...well, plain stupidity. If he wasn't, then he wouldn't be the way he was."
11383,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T02:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192887#post1772192887,"At first, Shin just blinked at Hyo's response. Was he telling the truth? Hyo said it with such seriousness that Shin had trouble telling considering Hyo usually didn't have a serious expression on his face. If it wasn't for the fact that he said he'd thrown a knife at someone, Shin might have believed it. The knife part just didn't seem to fit with what he expected out of Hyo. As it was, he decided Hyo was just returning the joke. With a little sigh, Shin supposed he should try to be serious with his next guess. The others were getting a bit ridiculous at this point.<br/><br/>""Aw, I don't think he's missing brains up there. Hyo just likes to pretend they're not there,"" Shin said in a half joking, half serious way. ""Maybe...you secretly know how to juggle?"" he asked. He honestly didn't know what he could guess at this point. ""Ooh, I know, you have a pet dog named Ruffus!"" he exclaimed, randomly saying two guesses at once. Well, it didn't matter anyway since they weren't getting anywhere with these guesses."
11384,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-23T03:52:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194481#post1772194481,"Hyo smiled at Shin, as if saying ""thanks for saying that"", in a way. Though, it wouldn't have surprised him if his mother came to him one day and said that he had indeed been dropped as a child. It would explain a lot. A whole lot. He shook his head at Shin's guess though.<br/><br/>""If I knew how to juggle, I'd be doing that right now, not training to be part of a band,"" Hyo laughed, ""Jugglers are so cool! Being able to do that, and all! And I don't have a dog...I hate dogs. They're annoying, and they don't cuddle, like how kitties do. Plus, if I did have a dog, I'd name him George! Because... I dunno!""<br/><br/>After a moment silence, when no one guessed, Hyo spoke again, ""You guys really suck at this...I didn't think what I chose would be that hard for you."" He gave a short hum before resting his chin back down on the table, and crossed his arms."
11385,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-23T04:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194516#post1772194516,"Shin dropped his chin onto the table, half glaring at Hyo. Even though he was the one that suggested this, he was beginning to regret it. Playing games was harder than he thought. Now that they were done goofing off with their answers, it seemed the other members had dropped into silence though. It was pretty hard to guess out of thin air, and maybe this game was showing that they didn't know each other as well as they thought they had. And Shin never thought they knew each other well in the first place, which was probably a bad sign.<br/><br/>""Then can we please have a hint then?"" Shin asked. ""Or just tell us the answer so we don't spend all night only guessing for you."" By this point, they'd already spend a decent amount of time guessing silly things and the waiter appeared just then, bringing them their food. Shin had to pull away from the table so he could receive his food and he smiled at it, despite it being chicken."
11386,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-26T01:45:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197987#post1772197987,"Hyo let out a deep sigh before muttering, ""You guys are no fun,"" under his breath.<br/><br/>""Fine, I'll tell you, since you suck at this,"" he huffed childishly, ""I used to do street performances before I auditioned. That's actually why I auditioned. Someone who was watching told me I should; I never thought about this as a serious career choice before that.""<br/><br/>Sitting up straight as the food was placed on the table, Hyo gave a short clap. Happy for the food, he quickly dug in, before looking up at Shin. ""You go next,"" he said, mouth stuffed with food. He looked at the other, who were also absorbed in their food, before turning back to Shin. It seemed as though they were all hungry after their long practices. Hyo had to admit, it was nice to have a meal with all of them together. Sure, they'd eat in the dorm together at times, but most of the time they seemed to make their own food and leave. Even if they're game was getting them no where, they were at least finding out some thing about each other--hopefully."
11387,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-26T03:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198117#post1772198117,"""Wow, really? That's actually cool!"" Shin exclaimed after taking a bite of his chicken. ""But wasn't my circus guess close then? Although I was joking at the time..."" Really, the difference between street performer and circus performer seemed rather negligible in his mind. He sighed and continued eating while he thought. He was glad to have learned something new today and he was sure he would never have guessed that fact about Hyo although it suited him.<br/><br/>Shin had to think about what fact he was going to use though. It wasn't that it was hard to think of something, but that there were so many facts to choice from. And of course, which ones he was willing to share. He was the one that was never good at sharing.<br/><br/>He would keep it simple though. He had an older brother and he knew he'd never talked about him before. He didn't want to pick something he thought everyone already knew although they didn't acknowledge it. ""Hm, then. I've got something. Guess away."""
11388,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-26T22:36:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772199221#post1772199221,"Hyo smiled brightly, happy that Shin found it cool and not weird. He listened as the others made guesses for Shin, asking if it was about him personally, or not. He gave a short hum. He didn't know all too much about Shin--then again, he didn't know much about anyone--so he wasn't sure what to guess. He seemed closed off, so Hyo assumed it wouldn't be anything too personal.<br/><br/>""Is it about why you like pork the best?"" Hyo asked, refusing to let it go, and taking another spoonful of his food."
11389,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-27T03:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772201283#post1772201283,"Shin shook his head at the guesses as he ate. Although his fact was pretty simple, he already understood how hard it was to guess in these circumstances. No, it wasn't really about him personally. What did that mean anyway? ""Ah really? Do I even have to have a reason to like pork?"" he complained. That guess was almost as random as the ones they had been giving Hyo. He found himself smiling. ""Hm...I like being the ones you guys are guessing at. I don't have to think now.""<br/><br/>""Is the fact that you don't like to think?"" Kibum chuckled. Shin leveled a glare at him."
11390,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-01T18:54:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237492#post1772237492,"Hyo gave a short laugh at Kibum's guess. Normally, he would have said something along with the comment, but he was too busy trying to guess. As silly as Hyo was, he had his serious moment--despite the fact that they were mainly during games. He bit his lip before shoving another spoonful into his mouth.<br/><br/>""Do you have a pet or something?"" he asked.<br/><br/>This game was harder than Hyo expected, in fact, it was a bit annoying. He didn't like not knowing things for some reason, so this type of game seemed to annoy him after a while. Though it was fun too! And it was helping the group get to know each other better!<br/><br/><i>This might actually give me more ways to tease them all...</i>"
11391,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-01T20:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238470#post1772238470,"Shin chuckled as he watched the others. Surprisingly, it was Hyo that was most serious right now. Perhaps he was the sort of guy that took games seriously? Normally Shin was as well, but this game was a little bit too ridiculous for it. He shook his head at Hyo's guess. ""I was never allowed to have a pet. At least that was a good guess..."" He really did love dogs, but his dad was allergic to them and when Shin had moved out, he didn't have the money or space for a pet. Shin turned his head to look at the others as they went through their guesses, except Reno who seemed to have given up on guessing in lieu of eating. The guesses were typical things that everyone already knew about Shin. He liked to dance. He thought Hyo was annoying. Shin sighed. ""Are you guy's giving up already?"""
11392,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-07T21:12:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263109#post1772263109,"((Every single time I've written for this, my computer randomly shuts off. I swear to God, it was getting on my nerves. Anyways, thats why it's taken forever, as well as tons of things to do because of stupid school))<br/><br/>Hyo let his head lay back down on the table, resting beside his bowl of soup. He bit his lip as he tried to think of something else he could guess, but nothing really came up. This was harder than he expected--apparently it was harder than what everyone had expected. No one seemed to be all that good at the game so far, but at least they were learning things about each other.<br/><br/>""Yes! I give up, at least,"" he mumbled lifting his head off the table to take another spoonful of his soup.<br/><br/>He heard slight echoes of his own yes from the others as he lay his head back down. ""Tell us? Or give a gigantic hint, 'cause that works too!"""
11393,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-08T05:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263974#post1772263974,"Letting out a sigh, Shin nodded his head. ""Fine fine...I'll tell you guys,"" he said before his face twisted into a devilish grin. ""Although it's so fun to watch you suffer trying to figure it out. Really, you guys look so tired."" He chuckled to himself as he poked his food idly without ever looking away from his band members. Finally he got bored of stalling for suspense. ""Well I'll just tell you, since it's not all that impressive. Actually...it's just that I have an older brother. Dongwoo. I know I haven't mentioned him before is all."" He ran a hand through his hair and shrugged one shoulder in a sheepish gesture. Hyo and shared something cool. Shin had just shared something boring. Oh well, he had very little else to share."
11394,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-10T01:18:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772266827#post1772266827,"Raising his eyes to look at Shin, Hyo smiled. ""Really, a brother? That's so cool! I thought you were an only child 'cause...well I dunno why, but I just kind of assumed that you were. You just seem to kinda of fit it!"" he spoke excitedly, before changing into a teasing tone, ""But I guess it makes sense, your brother must be exciting, which is why your such a sourpuss."" Hyo never had a sibling himself, though he had younger cousins. He'd always wanted a younger sister though, that way he could dress her up. He'd considered a younger brother for a while, but decided that he liked being the only boy in the family. ""Who next? Kibum?"""
11395,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-23T05:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286047#post1772286047,"(sorry it took me longer than I thought it would to get to these)<br/><br/>Shin resisted the urge to frown at Hyo when he was called a sourpuss. Normally that wouldn't bother him since he tended to agree, but maybe it was the first half of the statement that bothered him even if it was a tease. Shin always thought he was more exciting than his brother. At least he was doing something like chasing music. He didn't say anything though. He just let the game continue.<br/><br/>Kibum shrugged one shoulder and grinned before they were forced to guess for him as well. They never got close for him, but then, Shin didn't think he had said a true fact. Or maybe it was true and that was even scarier. Kibum said he had 10 GBS of porn on his computer and it caused a riot of laughter. Even Shin laughed though he didn't know what to do with that fact. The other two were normal though, a little bit of surprising and not. Reno said he originally wanted to be an actor, but when he auditioned, he ended up as a singer idol. Young-Soo collected manga, but most of his collection was back at home.<br/><br/>Now that the game was done, their food was also gone. It felt as if less time had passed as had. Shin checked his phone and frowned at the time. ""Weren't we going to do something else today before we waste it all here?"" he asked with a large stretch."
11396,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-08T17:44:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306358#post1772306358,"Hyo smiled happily, laughing along with some of the other members. They had ended up learning some interesting things about each other--though what Kibum shared was rather, well, not needed. All in all it had been fun though. Slouching back against the seat, Hyo let out a bit of a yawn. ""Ah, yea. We were supposed to right? We were supposed to go to the amusement park...right?"" he said with the slightest bit of a pout.<br/><br/>Yes, he had been looking forward to goofing off at the amusement park, but he didn't mind not going because spending the time at the restaurant had been so much fun. ""We can always go another time,"" Kibum spoke up. Hyo nodded, giving a smile. They didn't always have all too much free time, but Hyo was sure that they'd get another day soon enough.<br/><br/>""Then how about we go home now and watch a movie instead!"" he said happily, before nearly yelling, ""Continue the night of bonding!!""<br/><br/>""C'mon, it'd be fun! We could watch a horror movie and see who gets scared first!"" he exclaimed, getting excited once more, ""What do you think Shin, sounds fun, right? Right?""<br/><br/>It was as if a switch had suddenly been switched on, and the hyperactive Hyo was back in near full power now. Screw the sitting around and being somewhat calm--about as calm as Hyo was capable of at least. At this point of his excitement, Hyo didn't even care that he sometimes wasn't the best person with horror movies, and he didn't care if any of the other members weren't ok with them either. It had been the first thing to pop into his mind, so he was going to get them to watch it one way or another.<br/><br/>((It's fine. Took me quite a long time too))"
11397,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-10T23:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309802#post1772309802,"Shin winced at the mention of a horror movie. An amusement park and the possible death that could occur on a roller coaster was bad enough. He was in a good mood though and Hyo's excitement was more infectious than usual. ""Why are you asking me specifically,"" he said with a roll of his eyes. Even if he hated horror movies, he wasn't going to say that and become deemed a scaredy cat and he wasn't going to ruin the fun either.<br/><br/>""I don't care about what we do. We might as well enjoy our scant amount of free time while we have it,"" he said with a shrug. The others all agreed with this. It didn't matter<i>what</i>they did as long as they were doing something right? They paid the bill and Shin stood up and wandered toward the door at a slow, lazy pace."
11398,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-16T04:12:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772316151#post1772316151,"Hyo rolled his eyes dramatically, purposely mocking Shin. ""Because you're the only one who ever objects!"" he replied with a ""duh!"" at the end. In truth though, Hyo simply asked because he felt a bit of the need to get Shin's acceptance. That feeling of need was probably because he always objected though. Either way, when Shin agreed, Hyo's face lit up even more--if that was possible. ""Yay!"" he cheered.<br/><br/>After they payed for their meal--which Hyo really enjoyed, by the way--the group made their way out of the door. Feeling excited, and practically running around like a puppy, Hyo grabbed Shin's shoulders and jumped onto his back, forcing the taller male to give him a piggy back. ""Onwards,"" Hyo shouted, ""To the bus stop!""  He heard Kibum mumble a comment about how childish he was being, but Hyo simply stuck his tongue out in response. So what if he didn't want to walk, was that a crime? Plus, getting a piggy back from Shin would be fun!<br/><br/>((I'm not sorry. Not at all. xD    Maybe a little bit though.... xP ))"
11399,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T05:18:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321067#post1772321067,"Did Shin really object that much? He paused to think back on their time together and had to wince. Actually, Hyo was right on that. Why did Shin have to be such a stingy and distant party pooper all the time? He didn't really know, except that it's the way he had been for years. Shin shook his head and followed the others out of the restaurant. He had only just come out of his thoughts when someone grabbed hold of his shoulders and there was the sudden weight of someone jumping onto his back.<br/><br/>""W-what?!"" Shin exclaimed as he staggered forward a few steps, bent forward under the unexpected weight. He didn't need to look behind him to see who the culprit was, considering his ears were filled with Hyo's scream. ""I am<i>not</i>your mule. Get off!"" He shrugged back his shoulders and pushed back his arms to dislodge the person there, knocking Hyo to the ground without further comment."
11400,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-20T04:22:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322591#post1772322591,"Hyo giggled at Shin's comments, until he was pushed off of said male's back, hitting the ground with a thud. Standing um, Hyo rubbed his butt, sending a quick pout in Shin's direction. ""But Shin-y!"" Hyo whined, ""I don't wanna walk! Just give me a piggy back!"" He tugged at Shin's arm childishly, trying to keep the smile off his face. In all honesty, Hyo's favourite part of his days was when he got to tease Shin. It made him happy. Then again, teasing anyone made him happy, but Shin was especially fun.<br/><br/>With a huff, Hyo let go of Shin's arm, realizing that there was no way to get the other boy to carry him. Hyo had been around Shin for long enough that he knew that sometimes he just had to give up. It didn't happen often that Hyo gave up, but sometimes he just felt the need to; this was one of those times. He just wanted to make it to the bus stop and to the dorm so they could watch the movie, seeing as he was getting rather tired. The dancing from earlier had really done it's toll on him. He really wasn't one for dancing. ""Meanie,"" he grumbled, crossing his arms."
11401,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T21:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772418045#post1772418045,"Shin glared at Hyo, but it was hard to keep his face straight. Unlike usual, he couldn't keep angry today. He refused to let that on though, or else Hyo would sneak past his defense and never let up ever again. Give a kid a lollipop and he'll want a candy store. Or something like that. Shin knew he needed to keep his irritability still or else he'd never be able to keep Hyo off of him again.<br/><br/>""I'm the mean one? I would consider randomly jumping on me deserving of me dropping you. Tsk...you should know better,"" he said, shaking his head with an amused half smile. ""Someone tell me I'm right."" He turned his attention to the other members, but they just shrugged and hurried quicker toward the bus stop. They weren't interested in getting involved in another Shin and Hyo debate. Neither was Shin though. He grumbled at the members, then quickened his pace until they were standing in front of the bus stop."
11402,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-12T17:21:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772420449#post1772420449,"Hyo huffed as he looked up at Shin. He didn't say anything as they walked towards the bus stop. Not because he wasn't sure what to say--in fact, there were thousands of comments circulating in his head that he wanted to use--but Hyo realized that no one was really feeling up to an ""argument"" between Hyo and Shin. In fact, Hyo realized, that they probably weren't feeling up for his childness either.<br/><br/>With a small, defeated sigh and a pout, Hyo mumbled ""Fine,"" showing that he was giving up for the day. There was no point if no one was up to it. If people were tired, they just seemed to be more irritable. As the bus arrived, Hyo climbed on with everyone else, and took a seat next to Shin. ""I'll get my teasing in tomorrow,"" he huffed, sounding like a child plotting their revenge, ""It's just 'cause everyone is tired today."""
11403,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-13T00:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772420976#post1772420976,"Shin rolled his eyes at Hyo as he settled into his seat. Of course the blue-haired guy would sit next to him. Shin didn't say anything though. He just propped his chin in the palm of his hand and stared out the bus window. ""Sure you will. I look forward to it,"" he muttered, just saying words. He didn't think about them before he said them because he was already over with the conversation. He was currently coming up with excuses to disappear for the rest of the night. He knew Hyo wanted to watch a scary movie. Shin didn't want to ruin that for anyone. But if he could just disappear for a while...That wouldn't ruin anything, right? Wouldn't ruin the fun; wouldn't ruin his image. Maybe he could 'sprain' his ankle getting off the bus. A small smile spread across his face, then quickly disappeared. Yes, that would work nicely indeed."
11404,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T20:31:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445081#post1772445081,"For the rest of the bus ride, everyone seemed to be rather quiet. There were small conversations, but they only lasted for a few minutes. Hyo, becoming bored and tired of all the quietness, began tapping against the edge of the seat, creating a little beat until the bus came to a halt. He wondered if everyone would still be up for a movie. Speaking of the movie, he wasn't really sure if he really wanted to watch a horror movie. He normally did get scared rather easily, and hadn't really watched any sort of horror movie before because of that. Maybe they weren't that bad though. After all everyone seemed to enjoy them. Standing up, Hyo followed the others off the bus quietly, debating wether or not he should just suggest some other type of movie.<br/><br/><br/>(( sorry for the long wait and bad reply. :/ ))"
11405,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T21:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445270#post1772445270,"Shin held back rather than being the first off the bus. He walked slower behind the others when they reached their stop. The more he thought about his plan, the better it sounded. He was completely convinced that this was the best way to get the alone time he craved. At the top of the stairs, he muttered a bit, then threw off his balanced. He tilted forward and grabbed at the handrail. Unfortunately, he missed and couldn't moderate his fall as he planned. He fell to the ground with a loud cry.<br/><br/>The sky shone above him, a surprising sight. Only one word came to Shin's mind. ""Ow...."""
11406,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T22:05:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445297#post1772445297,"At the sound of a loud cry, everyone in the group stopped almost all at the same time. Hyo turned around, his eyes widening slightly when he saw Shin on the ground. What happened? Had he slipped and fell somehow? ""Shin,"" Hyo spoke quietly, his voice questioning as he held out a hand for the other man, ""You alright?"" He gave a quick glance at the others, noticing the worried expressions on their faces too. Of course they'd be worried though. Firstly, they were like a group of friends, near the point of an almost family--despite the fact that they still didn't know all too much about each other--and there was also the fact that Shin was their main dancer. ""Does it hurt a lot,"" Hyo asked, his hand still outstretched, ""Can you stand?"""
11407,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T22:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445374#post1772445374,"Shin's first reaction was the cover his face and just groan. He knew everyone was staring at him, not just his band members. He'd made a humiliating scene in a public place and he wished to hell he could take it back. This wasn't supposed to happen. ""I think I'm...fine?"" Shin said. At the moment, the sting from the scrapes on his arms hurt the most and he was still a bit muddled. He saw the hand Hyo was holding out to him and he took it, slowly pulling himself to his feet. The second he put weight on his left foot, he lurched to the side. He barely managed to stay standing. ""I might possibly have twisted my ankle?"""
11408,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T23:40:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445486#post1772445486,"Hyo watched rather curiously and worriedly as Shin attempted to stand on his leg. He stepped back, letting Kibum by to help Shin. Obviously he could barely stand on his own, so Kibum--probably being the strongest in the group--stepped up to help him. ""This isn't good,"" he heard Kibum mumble, ""Let's just hope you didn't sprain it or anything. We'll get you to see a doctor when we get back to the dorm. Or at least let one of the managers check it out."" Slowly, the group made their way back to the dorm. ""By the way, Shin-y, how did you fall? I don't think it was slippery?"" Hyo asked, holding the door open for both Shin and Kibum."
11409,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T00:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445572#post1772445572,"Shin winced at the idea of doctors. ""No no...I swear it's just twisted. I don't want to see a doctor! It's nothing so bad as a strain,"" he complained. He gladly accepted Kibum's help. He tried not to lean too heavily against the stronger male, but he couldn't help but limp. ""I just fell alright. Believe it or not, even I lose my balance sometimes. Let's just get back to the dorm."" Normally the walk wouldn't take them more than a minute, but it seemed to take five times as long now. Once there, he dropped onto their couch without hesitation. It took everything he had not to curse himself aloud."
11410,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T19:37:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446874#post1772446874,"Hyo furrowed his eyebrows as Shin plopped down onto the couch. ""Okay then. But if it's not better in a few days, you're going. You gotta take care of your body,"" Kibum said, before turning to Hyo, ""Hyo, go get an icepack for Shin."" Hyo nodded, walking into the kitchen and searching through their freezer. It really was a mess, but it was to be expected. Finally, he pulled out an icepack, and handed it to Kibum, who placed it on Shin's ankle. ""You're like a mom,"" Hyo gave a light tease to Kibum, ""Should we tell the manager? He'd wanna know...right?"" Kibum seemed to think for a moment, before nodding. ""We'll tell him in the morning. It's unavoidable anyways.""<br/><br/>Hyo nodded, seemingly agreeing. In all honesty though, he wasn't sure what to do in these kinds of situations. Whenever someone got injured around him, he usually stood back and watched as other people did what was needed. Needless to say, he felt rather useless."
11411,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T21:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447062#post1772447062,"Shin really hoped that he hadn't sprained his ankle for real. It was bad enough he'd injured himself at all. He couldn't even remember another time he had been so stupid. He hated staying still too, and doctors, and medicine. Wasn't this a bit like his worst nightmare?<br/><br/>He thanked Hyo for the ice and kept it pressed to his ankle. He hid his wince with an ease born from hiding his emotions for years. Looking around at the others, he noted all of their worried expressions. They looked much more upset and uneasy by this than Shin had imagined. He hung his head. ""I'm sorry guys. This is all my fault. We were supposed to have a good day."""
11412,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-02T04:00:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454293#post1772454293,"Hyo tilted his head slightly at what Shin said, before shaking it. ""It's fine Shin. We had a good day anyways. Just be sure to rest and don't strain it."" he said. He really didn't like it when the normally...stoic boy was like this. Well, he wasn't stoic, but Hyo rarely saw Shin get upset. And right now it seemed as if he was beating himself up over hurting his ankle.<br/><br/>""We're just worried about you,"" Young-Soo popped in, ""We're not upset or anything."" Hyo watched as the other members nodded in agreement. It was time like these where he really noticed how close they were. They really were like a family. And odd one, and slightly broken in a sense, but a family nonetheless. Perking up again, Hyo announced, ""And we can still watch a movie. Maybe a comedy now though...to cheer people up."""
11413,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-02T04:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454325#post1772454325,"After a second, Shin's face broke out in a relieved smile. Of course, this really was his fault more than they could know, but it felt good to have people worried about him. He'd lived alone between finishing high school and meeting his bandmates. He used to think he liked it that way, he if he were still living alone, he'd be pretty screwed right now.<br/><br/>""Thanks guys. You're really making me feel better,"" he said in an unusual display of honesty. He just couldn't bring himself to put on a mask. As little as he showed it on his face, his ankle seriously hurt. All his energy went into pretending he wasn't in pain. He did this unconsciously out of habit, having always been the sort to hide his vulnerabilities even as a child.<br/><br/>""Don't sweat it. Now you pick a movie!"" Kibum said.<br/><br/>Shin didn't even know where to start picking something so he just pouted. ""A comedy sounds fine..."""
11414,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T03:22:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772561134#post1772561134,"Hyo let out another bright smile for letting himself fall down onto the ground in front of the couch. The others seemed to get the same idea, but rather than sitting on the floor, they sat in one of the various chair around the room. He tilted his head upwards, looking at Shin. ""Is there any movie you wanna see?"" he questioned, ""Or that you really like? It's your choice after all."" He thought for a moment before continuing, ""Or we could just check out the movies that they have on the TV right now and order one.""<br/><br/>Before anyone could answer, Hyo had the remote in his hand and had flipped to the ""<br/><i>movie renting channel</i>"". He handed the remote to Shin, knowing that if he was in control of it he'd probably go through every movie, watching every trailer, until one stuck out."
11415,Rival or What?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202479,"Rival or What?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T03:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772563179#post1772563179,"Shin sighed as he was handed the remote. He really didn't want to pick something. He rarely gave himself time to do things like watch movies and he really wanted to be alone right now, but he sat down on the couch, not his bed. He wasn't going to get his chance to run away any time soon. Watching a movie would give him the best chance at that because no one would be paying attention to him. It was almost as good as being alone.<br/><br/>Finally he selected a movie with a title he recognized, having scrolled through a number of the titles aimlessly. ""How about this one?"" he asked. He knew he probably sounded out of character asking for other people's opinions so much, but that was how he really was when he wasn't trying so hard to be someone else."
11416,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-23T23:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743156#post1771743156,"<b><div align=""center"">This is an rp for NekoLen and PapillonCameo only.</div></b><br/><b><font color=""Red"">This rp contains some violence, blood and suggestive material. Please be warned.</font></b><br/><br/>The sky outside was a brilliant blue, and clear from any clouds. A small breeze stroked the earth below, refreshing the inhabitants from the sweltering summer day. The small city was streaming with activity like usual, a few of the people were resting in the shades of trees. The creatures that lived here were more nocturnal, and several of them hated the heat more than anything.<br/><br/>Rai was one of them. He panted slightly as he rode his bike back from school, towards his house located on the outskirts of the city. He lived on a small farm with his Aunt and Uncle, and baby cousin. Everyday he biked from the farm and into the city to go to school. He hated school a lot and was happy to know it was almost over for the summer holidays.<br/><br/>Giving up on a steep hill, Rai tumbled off his bike and rested under a tree. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and refreshed himself with a bottle of water that was stowed away in his backpack. He mumbled to himself darkly, his ears flicking with annoyance at the heat.<br/><br/>Rai had always been teased for the cat ears and tail he possessed. Nekos like him were rare and strange creatures, having the ears and tail of a cat and the body of a human. They also took on characteristics of cats, which led to people thinking they were stuck up and lazy at times. Rai, however, was playful and affectionate. He hated the way he was stereotyped and teased by the other children. All the more so as he hadn't mastered shapeshifting quite yet.<br/><br/>As he became lost in thought, he got a feeling that he was being watched from afar. He sat up and glanced around, flicking his tail."
11417,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T00:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743205#post1771743205,"Slan shifted uncomfortably in the tree. Leaves rustled and fell even though there was no wind to make them do so. The dark haired youth winced. Of course he had to go and move just as someone decided to take a break under his tree. Glancing down, the green eyed man made a face.<br/><br/>He shifted again, clutching tight to the bag full of things he'd snatched from the nearby farmhouse. It was only food, and a shirt or two. The clothes he wore were old and worn, nothing more then rags really. Stealing some more from someone who had so much was long overdue. The only thing Slan worried about was getting caught.<br/><br/>Humans weren't exactly liked by the supernatural community.  In fact, for the most part they thought humans were myths... Save for the select few who hunted humans down. That thought nearly made Slan fall from his perch and right onto the young man's lap. Not good! He grunted as he slammed onto the branch and hugged it tightly to stop that disaster from happening."
11418,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743250#post1771743250,"Rai jumped slightly as he heard something large move in the tree above him. He glanced upwards but couldn't make out anything through the thick foliage. Perhaps a bird...? His curiosity peaked. He liked birds, chasing them, trying to catch them... He supposed that was the cat part of him. They had chickens at home that he would chase all day and when he was younger, he would fall asleep in the hen's coop.<br/><br/>He made a chirping noise, trying to encourage the bird to show itself as he stood and started to climb up the tree trunk. His long black tail kept balance as he shimmied up the rough bark. He had always been good at climbing trees as well, and if he fell he wouldn't hurt himself too badly. He stopped just as he passed the large branch that blocking his view from below. His large blue eyes fell on a boy wearing ragged clothes and he blinked in surprise. He hadn't expected to meet someone up here.<br/><br/>""Oh? Hello? What are you doing up here?"" he asked the boy, his eyes gazing over the strange appearance of him. He looked homeless, and was clutching a bag."
11419,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T01:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743265#post1771743265,"Was the cat eared boy ... chirping? Slan lifted his head slightly to try and get a better look. Why was he doing that? Those few moments of distraction were a mistake. The next thing he knew, there was someone else peering through the branches and it wasn't a pleasant situation. Cursing softly under his breath, Slan lifted a hand to pull up the hood of his sweater to hide his rounded ears. He hoped the clothes he wore were dirty enough to mask his human scent.<br/><br/>""I'm ... Admiring the view?"" That was such a lame excuse. Slan's gaze shifted hurriedly from place to place, trying to find a way out of the situation. He could just jump out of the tree. No, that wouldn't work. Humans weren't as fast as the other beings populating the world. Besides, if he ran he might lose his bag and everything inside it.<br/><br/>At the thought of the food inside the canvas bag, his stomach grumbled. Slan winced, and shifted away. He took a deep breath, then vaulted down agilely from the tree. He grunted as he landed, but didn't pause as he sprinted away. He couldn't stick around and risk being caught, not by anyone."
11420,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T01:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743273#post1771743273,"Rai's ears pricked up when he heard the boy's stomach rumble and felt sorry for him. He really must be a homeless kid. There were many orphans and homeless kids in this city, due to the many wars they suffered through. Rai was sure he was the last of his kind, as his parents had died in the last war against the Vampires. He was startled to see the boy jump from the branch and run away. Only fugitives ran like that. He watched him run and considered going after him.<br/><br/>He decided to go home first and try and find the boy later on in the day. His odour was unique and strong enough for Rai to track him down later. He fell from the tree, landing neatly on his feet, and jumped on his bike. Once home, he told his Aunt that he was going out for the afternoon. He walked back to the tree and cast around for the scent, picking it up and following it into the forest that boarded the city."
11421,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-24T01:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743289#post1771743289,"Panting, he glanced back and was glad to see that the other boy wasn't running after him. It wasn't long before Slan had slipped into the forest with a grin. This was his home, the place where he felt safest. Even running as he was, the young man was careful not to make any noise. He didn't want anyone finding his safe haven.<br/><br/>A stream trickled through the trees, leading to a mound of branches. In truth, there was a little cavern hidden behind the screen, but it was so well hidden that you could only find it if you knew where it was. Slan smiled slightly as he moved the branches aside.<br/><br/>The young man slipped inside, replaced the branches, then went to flop down on the nest of rags he used as a bed. He began rummaging through his bag, placing each item reverently upon the rocks he used as shelves. Of course, the food was wrapped up in bags he'd found, that others might have called liter. The bread and cheese he kept out, and began to nibble upon with a happy sigh."
11422,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T22:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758761#post1771758761,"Rai followed the scent through the forest, amazed to see that the person's strange aroma was strong enough for him to pick it up. Being mainly a cat, his ability to detect smells wasn't as good as a werewolf for example. He failed his tracking classes at school due to how hard he found it to find certain scents. He stopped when he came to a waterfall and stared at the rushing water, his cat ears flat against his head. Water... Rai couldn't stand water.<br/><br/>""Hello? Boy? Are you around here?"" Rai called over the rushing water. He knew the scent trail ended here, meaning that the boy wouldn't be too far away. ""I don't want to hurt you. I just want to know why you seemed to so scared and what you are doing out here?"""
11423,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T23:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758799#post1771758799,"The young man froze in mid-bite with a stricken look. Panic settled into his features as Slan attempted to find some way out of the situation. There were only a few options, and none of them seemed like they would end well for him. Reluctantly, the ragged boy slipped his food onto the rock he used as a plate. Carefully, the dirty recluse crawled forth from his hidden abode. He stood tall, or as tall as an always malnourished orphan could be. Well, Slan didn't know whether or not he was an orphan, he'd only lived like one since he was ten and his parents had disappeared.<br/><br/>""Get away from here. Why I act the way I do, it isn't any of your business!"" Slan made his voice harsh and mean, even though he felt anything but. His eyes were flitting across the clearing again. At least here he knew the area, and would be able to escape easily when the chance presented itself. Every muscle of the boy's body was tense, and he stood poised for flight again, though he thought regretfully of his comfortable little hole and how hard it would be to find another so well situated."
11424,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T23:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758820#post1771758820,"Rai stared at the boy in wonder. He couldn't decide what type of creature he was. It certainly wasn't a werewolf or neko, he knew that much. He tilted his head, noticing that the boy's mean tone didn't suit his face. His eyes were scanning the area and his body pose seemed to indicate that he was about to run. Rai shook his head and curled his tail around him, holding it and staring down at his feet.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry... I just... Wanted to know..."" he muttered, glancing back up at the boy. ""You look... Well... I wanted to ask if you wanted somewhere to stay..."" He had no idea why he was bothering with the recluse. He guessed that his curiosity was really to blame."
11425,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T23:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758848#post1771758848,"Slan's features softened as he heard the neko's voice. Not just that, but the other boy's whole demeanor was so non-threatening that the recluse couldn't in good conscious still act so rude and hurtful. Letting out a sigh, he lifted a hand to ruffle his hair nervously. His shoulders slumped, and Slan showed how weary he truly was ... for once. The young man bit his lower lip uncertainly as he thought over what to say, or how even to think about that offer. It was so tempting! At the same time, it could cause so much trouble, and not only for himself but for the neko as well.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he let out a sigh. ""I appreciate the offer, really... But you see ... "" Slan sighed before going on, ""Helping me out isn't exactly going to help you and whoever you live with stay healthy."" The moment someone noticed he was human, word would get around and then those ... people, would show up to deal with him."
11426,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-01T21:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772420#post1771772420,"Rai tilted his head, flicking his tail in curiosity. He surreptitiously sniffed the boy's scent again, bringing a blurry image in his memory back to him. He couldn't quite put a finger on it, but Rai could have sworn that he had smelt this scent before. ""Why is that?"" he asked him, sitting on the dirt ground near the stream. He shuddered at being so close to it."
11427,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773200#post1771773200,"It took but a moment for Slan to decide to plop down well out of arm's reach upon the ground. He hugged his knees to his chest, letting the silence rest for a few moments as he thought of what to say.<br/><br/>""I.. People like me, my kind .. We're like vermin, and others hunt us down."" That was the most he could say, without coming right out and exposing himself. This way at least, Slan explained to the boy what the danger was, without revealing the truth of his heritage."
11428,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773236#post1771773236,"Rai continued to tilt his head in confusion. He had never heard of any race that was hated and hunted like vermin. Of course if this boy was a vampire or demon, his nation's army would try and remove him from their country. But this boy didn't seem to be anything like that. Again, the familiar scent made a blurry image pop up in his mind. If only he could remember what it was!<br/><br/>""But you can't live out here by yourself! What do you eat?"" he glanced behind the boy towards the waterfall."
11429,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773266#post1771773266,"He sneered at that. ""I obviously do! Idiot, why do you think I was stealing things from that farmhouse."" Slan found himself scoffing at the other boy's ignorance. ""And I trap, and fish. But I still want bread, sometimes, or delicious fruit and juice ... Oh and sweets, it's been so long since I've had a piece of delicious, mouthwatering cake..."" The green eyed youth trailed off dreamily at that, before shaking himself out of his self imposed stupor.<br/><br/>Annoyed with himself, he scrambled over to the water, scooped some up in his hands and flung it at the cat eared boy. ""That's more then enough, you got me running my mouth somehow. Get out of here, leave me in peace!"" He needed to run, and find another place to hide on the outskirts of the city, better yet , he could leave the place entirely and live on his own in the wilderness, or search for his parents. The trouble was, this was the place he'd somehow tracked them to."
11430,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773340#post1771773340,"Rai flinched as the water hit him, losing his balance and falling backwards into the river beside him. Panicking, he tried to keep afloat, but he didn't know how to swim. He surfaced, gasping for breath before going back under. The river was surprisingly deep and the current quite strong. Once he managed to resurface for air, he had moved slightly more down river. He cried out for help, water blurring his vision as he went back under. His lungs were sore, filling with water as he sunk deeper and deeper.<br/><br/>If only he had been more careful. If only he hadn't been so curious about the stranger... He dimly realised that the farmhouse the boy had been stealing from was his house. His aunt and uncle had been blaming him for the food that had gone missing. But it didn't matter now. He was dying."
11431,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T01:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773494#post1771773494,"Slan watched for a few seconds, his mind whirling with indecision. If he let the other boy drown, well then his problems would be over. That thought only prevailed for a moment. The neko had been trying to be nice, in a rather annoying way yes, but he had been making an effort to help him. ""You're more trouble then you're worth,"" mumbled the young man to himself as he stripped off his shirt and pants quickly, leaving him as naked as the day he was born. It was easier to swim that way.<br/><br/>The green eyed youth took a deep breath as he ran and jumped open eyed into the river with nary a sound. He slipped into the water like a knife through butter, and used powerful strokes to make his way towards the sinking neko. It was a little hard to get his grip around the other man's limp body, but he managed. Then Slan was off like a shot, using all his strength to rise to the surface and pull his annoyance to the bank.<br/><br/>Cold flesh met his hands as he checked for a pulse, and leaned over to try and hear a breath. At least the neko's heart beat. Taking a deep breath, Slan tilted up the other boy's head, pinched the neko's nose, and let his mouth cover the others. His other hand was splayed over the neko's chest, making sure that it rose and fell as Slan breathed for the other man, at least until he could breathe on his own again."
11432,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T01:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773566#post1771773566,"Rai spluttered suddenly, coughing out water and rolling over to vomit more water beside him. He twitched and opened his eyes, gasping for breath like a landed fish. He stared up at the boy hovering above him, his body shaking from the shock of what just happened. his clothes clung to his body like a wet being, feeling like it was trying to strangle him.<br/><br/>He rolled over again and got to all fours, glancing back at the boy that had saved his life. He couldn't begin to thank him, words were failing him at that instant. ""I... Thank..."" he gasped for breath as he started to feel dizzy and fell back over again."
11433,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T01:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773647#post1771773647,"Letting out a long breath, Slan shoved long wet hair from his face. ""Don't mention it, just get ..."" He would have gone on, trying to make the neko leave, but doing that when the other man was in such a state just didn't sit right with him. Instead, Slan moved to his shelter to shove the branches hiding it to the side. Then he carried the neko inside with a small grunt, placing him gently upon his nest of rages. He didn't really care how much the other boy struggled.<br/><br/>""You can rest here. Don't move too much."" Slan moved away, pulling one of the new shirts he'd snatched, and pulling on a pair of ragged jeans, though they were new compared to the falling apart pair he'd been wearing before. Then the human busied himself with leaves and water, boiling it upon a hastily made fire and then letting the herbs he'd gathered soak. Once that was done, he scooped them out carefully, and brought the tea to his unwanted guest."
11434,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776337#post1771776337,"Rai laid on the uncomfortable smelly rags and wondered how anyone could live like this. He wouldn't be able to sleep without his foam mattress and feather down blanket. He supposed that night was quite warm at the moment, but what happened to this kid in Winter? He glanced at the boy as he busied himself over a fire, putting water into a pot and some sort of leaves. The clothes he was wearing had changed, and this time Rai recognised what they were.<br/><br/>""Hey, that's my top!"" he moaned, raising his head to get a better look. ""And my pants! Why are you wearing them?"" He coughed slightly and took the drink that was offered, sipping it and burning his tongue on the herb-flavoured water. ""Ow! Hot!"" he complained, sticking his scolded tongue out."
11435,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T23:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776521#post1771776521,"He ignored the other man easily, at least until he started spluttering after drinking the too hot water. Slan moved, pushing a hand beneath the neko's head to hold it up. Taking a sip of the water, he made a slight face and then set it aside. Too hot for a boy used to the comforts of a home with blankets and people there to take care of him.<br/><br/>""Look, I'll give them back if you want. The rags are more comfortable anyway."" That wasn't true, these clothes were much warmer. Slan wasn't about to say that though. After a little while, he raised the cooler drink to the neko's lips and silently encouraged him to at least take a sip."
11436,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776587#post1771776587,"Rai shook his head, not really caring about his old clothes anyway. All he cared about was the fact that the boy had been trespassing on his land, taking his clothes and food from the pantry without being caught. He took the cooler drink and sipped it, purring at the flavour and soothing liquid. ""You can have them,"" he said, taking another sip. ""The least I can do for saving my life.""<br/><br/>He sighed as he felt the drink reinvigorating his body. ""But I wish you hadn't stolen from my house. My Aunt and Uncle are always punishing me for killing the chickens and losing my clothes..."" he trailed off, blushing bright red. He knew that the killing chickens part was him to some extent, but he only did it every now and then. What did they expect from a half-cat? He frowned."
11437,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776632#post1771776632,"Slan laughed a little, a sound rising deep from his chest and rolling from his up from his mouth. He seemed surprised, shocked even, that the sound had slipped from his lips. The man looked down at the neko with a frown, then moved his supporting hand to scratch a spot just behind one of those dark ears. He marveled at how soft they were to the touch after accidentally brushing his fingers against one of the appendages.<br/><br/>""I only do it to survive, though I'm sorry to hear you get in trouble for it."" He owed the neko, just as much as the car man owed him it seemed. ""You save my life every time you take the blame for me, so we're even."" Slan didn't like getting sentimental, but there he was, feeling like he actually owed someone for once in his life."
11438,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776672#post1771776672,"Rai flinched slightly at the touch. He usually didn't allow anyone near his ears as they were very sensitive and a lot of the kids tried to rip them off, thinking that they were fake. But as he felt the boy start to softly scratch behind it, he purred louder and closed his eyes. It felt amazing to have his ear petted and scratched like this and he turned to putty in the boy's hand. He lost grip of the cup and spilt some on his chest, not saying a word and focussing on the touch of the boy's hand.<br/><br/>""I... I can give you stuff... Like proper food and all my old clothes... You can sleep in the shed. I can change it to a hut for you. My Aunt and Uncle never go near it and it is near the forest so if anyone comes looking for you, you can run and hide in the trees..."" he said very slowly and distracted at the scratching."
11439,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776811#post1771776811,"""You just want me close, so I can scratch your ears all you want,"" teased Slan. He was enjoying himself, he was smiling. It was such a relief, but at the same time he was worried and tense. ""I'm dangerous to be around. I'm .. I ... Haven't you seen my ears yet?"" Wasn't that the easiest way of telling he was human? Hadn't the water washed away all the grim covering his scent?<br/><br/>To soothe himself he lifted his other hand to scratch at the neko's ears as well. Slan hoped that would make the neko purr even louder. It was kind of like having a cat sprawled comfortably over his lap. The thought had Slan smiling again, even wider then before."
11440,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776875#post1771776875,"Rai sat up slightly, leaning into the boy's hands and letting him scratch and pet him. He rumbled loudly, not purring this much in a long time. He shook his head slightly, to both of the boy's questions. ""I want you around... I mean... No one deserves to be outcasted like this."" He also didn't know what the boy was talking about, mentioning his ears. Sure they weren't pointed or cat ears like his own, but that didn't mean he deserved to be killed.<br/><br/>""I don't know what you are. Your scent is strange and familiar, but I just can't remember where I had smelt it before,"" he said, wrinkling his nose to have another sniff of the boy."
11441,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776971#post1771776971,"""I'm human."" The statement took so much, even though it was very simple. Slan's hands stilled, moving to rest against the other boy's shoulders. He was afraid the neko would run and tell someone, terrified that his life would end ... But in a way he'd made the first friend he'd ever had. ""It's what I am, and that's why I need to hide. I can't bring the hunters down on you and your family ..."" He didn't want to bring danger the neko's way.<br/><br/>He shifted the grey haired youth away, placing him gently on the ground. ""It was nice meeting you. Stay away from water next time."" With  a wave, Slan turned and began to walk away, determined to leave his little hole behind to find someplace safe in the wilderness."
11442,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777020#post1771777020,"The neko's ears twitched at the mention of a human. He could not remember what that meant, only that humans were basically thought to be legend. He stood up and went to chase after the boy but hesitated. He didn't want him to leave. He didn't know why, but he really wanted the kid to take him up on his offer. ""I'll make you some cookies! And a cake! I'm good at baking,"" he called, feeling his heart beat faster. ""Please don't go, I don't even know your name."""
11443,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T02:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777077#post1771777077,"The mention of cookies and cake had Slan's pace slowing to a stop. He turned with a raised eyebrow and crossed his arms as he sent a hard glare the neko's way. ""You're willing to put your life on the line, and your relatives, for a near stranger?"" Slan wanted to make sure that his possible friend was quite sure of everything hiding him would entail. The neko boy needed to believe it, not just as some nebulous thing that would never happen.<br/><br/>""My name's Slan."" Strange, so strange. It had been a while since he'd even spoken his name aloud. The name sounded rusty and ill used to his ears. Hopefully that wouldn't shine through."
11444,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780636#post1771780636,"The neko grinned when he saw that he had convinced the boy to come back. He tilted his head at the sound of the human's name. It wasn't a name he had heard before and sounded strange to his ears. He continued to grin, however and approached Slan with his hand extended. ""I am Rai,"" he introduced himself, happy to know that Slan was going to be safe and happy living with him.<br/><br/>""And I think you are blowing things out of proportion. I know that if you harbour a refugee from another nation you can get in big trouble too. This hut is basically off our land, so my family will be able to claim that they didn't know you were living in there."""
11445,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780744#post1771780744,"""Fine, just lead the way already."" The young man didn't even bother shaking the neko's hand. ""I still don't trust you."" He would run given the slightest provocation. Slan was used to running, always and forever  it seemed. Though things were certainly going to be interesting. He remembered how Rai had reacted at having his ears scratched, and smiled a little. Perhaps he would try that again sometime, just to see if he would get the same reaction  or not."
11446,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780762#post1771780762,"Rai's arm fell limply to his side and he frowned, his ears drooping slightly like a rejected puppy. He turned on his heel and slowly walked back towards his farm, making sure to avoid the bush trails that hunters used. He reached the outskirts of the forest and moved along side it until he sighted the old shed he had mentioned to the human.<br/><br/>""There it is,"" he pointed. The wooden shed was slightly rotten, but still waterproof. Long grass grew around it and in the distance, they could see Rai's home. He rushed up to it, realising the grass was long enough to hide them as they moved through the open field. He opened the door and peered inside, seeing nothing but dust, insects and cobwebs. ""Here, Slan. I can go back and sneak some blankets and soft materials so you can make a bed,"" he said, turning to the boy."
11447,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780832#post1771780832,"Slan followed Rai easily. He took care to note their route, and memorize every detail. There was no telling when he would need to run away to his old hideaway again. Slan didn't miss the way Rai's ears drooped. The sight only made him shake his head. The cat had to understand how dangerous the situation really was ... It seemed like that would be a hard task, a near impossible one.<br/><br/>Crouching a little in the grass, he slipped closer to the neko when Rai opened the door. The place was a palace compared to his little cave, though he'd been comfortable there. ""You're planning on spoiling me, aren't you Rai?"" Without thinking about it too much, Slan lifted his hand to pet the other man's head again."
11448,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780886#post1771780886,"Rai leaned against the touch, purring loudly again. He didn't know why, but something about the way Slan petted him made him almost revert to a cat-like state. He smiled as he looked over at the boy, nodded slightly. ""You are my friend! Of course I'll spoil you!"" He moved away from the warm hand reluctantly, and made his way towards his home. Luckily his Aunt and Uncle were out in the rice feilds on the other side of the house. He had no idea how he would explain taking blankets and a mattress out of the house.<br/><br/>He crept slowly into the house, going to the linen cupboard and finding his old blankets. He also took a bag full of bread, eggs, fruit and cookies and a small foam mattress. He rushed back towards the shed, stumbling with his armful and nearly tripping over multiple times. He hoped that Slan was still there, afraid that the human might have run away. He rounded the corner and dumped the stuff near the shed. ""I got your stuff!"" he called."
11449,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781360#post1771781360,"Well, that was a certainly unexpected reaction. Slan shrugged and moved into the abandoned shed. He set about dusting away the cobwebs and clearing up some of the debris. Planks and pieces of broken pottery piled up in front of the tiny little structure. Once the mound was high enough, the dark haired man carted the trash away and hid it in the forest where no one would come across it. He was that cautious.<br/><br/>Slan smiled mischievously when he heard Rai's voice. Slowly, the young man crept up behind the neko. He pounced on the other man, expecting some kind of resistance and already compensating for it. Though if there wasn't any, well he would probably just fall down and make a fool of himself. It didn't cross Slan's mind to look at the supplies Rai had brought. He was rather used to being completely self sufficient after all."
11450,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781376#post1771781376,"Rai cried out in fright and fell over forwards, smashing the eggs he had in the paper bag and squashing the bread. He struggled away from Slan and stared at him with large shiny green eyes that looked close to tears. The human had attacked him and he couldn't understand why. Had he done something wrong or hurt Slan in anyway? He rubbed his knee and glanced over at the pile of supplies he had fallen on. He saw how the eggs were smashed and the bread squashed. He started to cry, covering his face and wailing like a child that had scraped his knee. He had destroyed the food he had brought for his friend. Surely Slan would hate him now and run away."
11451,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781411#post1771781411,"Slan was shocked. He couldn't wrap his mind around this sudden change in Rai. Worse, he didn't know how to get the neko to calm down. Panic began to well up, like a never halting fountain that would soon overflow. If Rai didn't stop soon, he was sure they would be found out. And ... Slan did feel bad for having been the cause of the other boy's outburst.<br/><br/>Hesitantly, the human moved forward and wrapped an arm around Rai's shoulders. It was so awkward, and strange, to be holding someone in such a way. The bag of supplies finally caught Slan's eyes. Glancing at Rai, he snatched a piece of bread with his free hand and began to nibble a little on the delicacy. The young man smiled, savoring the fresh fluffy texture of it.<b>""Thanks Rai. I .... I didn't mean to startle you like that.""</b>That's what had caused the outburst. It probably wasn't so simple as that, but Slan could think of nothing else that might have brought such a reaction on."
11452,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781425#post1771781425,"Sniffling slightly and rubbing the fluids from his face, Rai glanced up at Slan and flinched slightly when the human hugged him roughly. Soon he forgot about being upset and leaned against Slan, enjoying the warmth of the embrace. He was purring again and feeling happy in a few minutes. ""I'm sorry... I thought you were attacking me,"" he finally admitted, standing up on shaking legs and looking over at the smashed eggs. ""I ruined your food... I'm sorry... Please don't go...""<br/><br/>He had no idea why, but he was terrified that his friend would leave. He wanted Slan to stay and be his friend for a long time. He hadn't had a friend before and he found the boy so... interesting. Something about the way he acted and smelt brought back strange, blurry memories that Rai couldn't understand at all."
11453,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781460#post1771781460,"Slan relaxed the moment Rai began purring. The sound had such a calming effect on him, and doubly so because he knew that he was somehow the cause. He wanted to find out why. Slan glanced up at the neko when the other youth stood. ""I was just playing around."" At the mention of the food, he laughed. Such a small accident had upset Rai so much, it was kind of sweet to be honest. Slan wasn't used to people caring so much about his opinion of them.<br/><br/>""I'm not leaving, don't worry. Gosh stop being such an idiot! The food's fine, I wouldn't have been able to eat raw eggs anyway."" That last bit might have been a little harsh, but Slan wasn't going to censure his words too much. Rai wanted to be his friend, well then the neko would just have to learn to take his somewhat harsh comments and difficult nature. With a shrug, the tall man stood and began to pick up the wrecked food, though in his opinion everything was fine save the eggs."
11454,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T03:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781480#post1771781480,"Rai gasped in surprise, staring at Slan as he picked up the food from the long grass. ""You can't eat eggs?"" he questioned, trying not to sound too shocked. Eggs were one of his favourite foods and he could eat them raw or cooked. ""Why not?""<br/><br/>He moved towards Slan and continued to watch him in interest. ""Do you eat chicken? It's my all time favourite food. Sometimes I get carried away and kill the hens my Aunt and Uncle have to lay eggs. I get in trouble so much,"" he spoke, his ears drooping slightly at the mention of punishment. ""You and I have a lot in common, did you know?"" he said suddenly and brightly. ""I'm the only neko I know. I'm boarderline allowed to live in this nation of shapeshifters and werewolves. When I was born, my parents had to give up their freedom to allow me to live here..."" He went quiet, looking away when he mentioned his parents.<br/><br/>He knew hardly anything about them. All he knew was that his father was a werecat and that they had died protecting him from the nation's army. He had then been permitted to live with his Aunt and Uncle, both who were werecats themselves. The strange thing was that Rai never seemed to be a werecat. He was an entirely separate breed, more cat-like than human and basically impossible to transform."
11455,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T18:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782171#post1771782171,"Slan snorted a little at the neko's enthusiasm. ""Raw eggs would make me sick. As for chickens, yeah ... I'd eat them if I knew I wouldn't get caught for stealing them."" At the mention of Rai's parents, he frowned. He did know what tha was like. The young man could relate all too well to the sentiment of loss seeing your parents sacrifice themselves for you brought. It was what his mother and father had done. He didn't know if they were alive or not, or even what had happened to them minutes after they'd hidden him to lead the hunters away.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, the dark haired boy tried to change the subject. ""So, what makes a neko different from a werecat?"" Slan was tempted to pet Rai again. He didn't know why the action appealed to him so much. All he needed to do was reach out to scratch behind his friend's ears and he knew what kind of reaction he was going to get. It was so adorable and .. and cat-like. A flicker of a smile crossed Slan's features. He'd always wondered what it would be like ot have a cat."
11456,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T22:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782624#post1771782624,"Rai shrugged and glanced back at his human friend, seeing how he was staring at his ears. He flicked them and frowned. ""I don't know exactly, just I am much more cat-like and I have ears and a tail. Werecats can transform into cats. I can't transform at all."" He swished his tail, ignoring the urge to chase it. Sometimes when he saw something moving, he'd chase it and try to catch it. He often mistook his tail for something he could catch and would run around in circles for hours until he was too dizzy.<br/><br/>""Werecats act different to nekos..."" he thought about explaining this, but decided against it. He couldn't think of specific examples of how he was different to his Aunt and Uncle, other than he acted like a kitten all the time. ""What do humans do?"" he asked Slan."
11457,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T22:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782642#post1771782642,"The young man narrowed his eyes at that. He wanted  to know more then just these vague details, this wavering kind of sureness. Slan decided he would just have to figure it out on his own. That was how he'd learned everything before this, and he would continue doing so. ""Humans are inventive, generally. We can't shape shift, don't have the best range of senses ... If it weren't for that inventiveness I mentioned, we'd probably already have all been exterminated by now."" He didn't know if there was anyone else; Slan hoped there were other people like him, but he couldn't be sure.<br/><br/>""So what do you do on the farm? Other then killing chickens and getting blamed for stealing stuff?"" Did Rai go to school? Slan envied him that, the opportunity to learn about the world in such a way. The neko could ask questions and have them answered, instead of having to steal whatever books he could find. Slan hadn't been able to do that in a while, and his books had been destroyed in the rain a little while back. He missed reading."
11458,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T23:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782682#post1771782682,"Rai sat on the grass, lying back and rubbing his nose against the earthy smell. It made him ticklish to do so and soon he was rolling about and purring loudly. ""I go to school, though I wish I didn't have to. The werewolves like beating me up and the other kids find it funny to pull tricks on me,"" he said, sneezing slightly and glancing over at Slan. ""It's my Aunt and Uncle's farm, I just live with them. They grow rice mainly and the animals are there for the family. I have two cousins, though one is married and living in the city. The other is younger than me.""<br/><br/>He flicked his ears at the sound of something moving in the grass. His heartbeat quickened as he sat up on his hunches and peered through the long grass, searching for the source of the sound. He saw movement and pounced, a loud squealing pierced short as he killed his prize with his sharp teeth. He picked up the small furball and took it to Slan, dropping it nearby to show him what it was. The mouse was dead for sure, but this didn't worry Rai at all. He tossed it up in the air and caught it, pushing it around the grass."
11459,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T23:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782715#post1771782715,"Slan watched Rai with interest. The neko really did act quite a bit like a cat. At the mention of the bullying going on, the human frowned and let out an angry sound. Though he'd just met Rai, he felt protective of him for some reason. ""Sounds like you need to learn how to defend yourself."" Silence fell as Slan went back to watching the cat boy with a puzzled frown.<br/><br/>He let out a startled gasp when Rai pounced on the mouse and killed it quickly, with his teeth of all things. ""Do you always play with mice like that?"" He was tempted to snatch the mouse away, just to see how Rai would react. O well... Glancing up at the sky, Slan shook his head. He reached out to poke Rai's shoulder lightly. ""It's getting late. Won't your Aunt and Uncle worry?"""
11460,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T00:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782774#post1771782774,"""I can't help it. I do the same to birds and rats... and lizards... and insects..."" he sneezed again, tucking the mouse away in the grass to rot in piece. He made sure that it wouldn't be too close for Slan to smell it. Besides, he might be hungry later on and come to get it. At the mention of how late it was getting, Rai shrugged and laid back in the grass. ""They don't really care, they're used to me wandering,"" he explained, curling up and watching Slan some more. ""I usually go exploring, especially at night time. They don't mind, as long as I am home for dinner and for school.""<br/><br/>He smiled at the human, sniffing the air and glancing at his house. The chimney had smoke coming from it, signalling that his caregivers were home from the fields. ""I'll go for dinner and come back. Maybe I can catch something for you to eat?"" he offered, unsure how Slan would react to the suggestion as he seemed pretty disgusted at how he had caught the mouse."
11461,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782854#post1771782854,"That was quite the surprising list. Then again .. Slan supposed he shouldn't have been too surprised. Rai was part cat after all, apparently half-cat at that. ""So you do pretty much what you want."" And he had someplace to go, people who cared for him. It seemed like Rai had the best of both worlds. He smiled a little when he saw the cat boy all curled up, and reached out to tug at one of Rai's ears gently.<br/><br/>""A rabbit would be nice ... I try trapping them, but they always escape."" That would be a treat. Shrugging, the young man glanced at the house, and then at his new abode. What a strange situation he'd gotten himself into."
11462,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782859#post1771782859,"At the soft tug of his ear, Rai squeaked a bit, sounding like a startled frog. He shook his head and clasped his ear tightly, staring up at Slan as if expecting the human to do something else to him. ""I don't like my ears being pulled,"" he said with a slight growl, but relaxed after he remembered that Slan was a friend. He lowered his hands just in time to here his Aunt calling for him. He started and got to his feet.<br/><br/>""Night time is easiest to catch rabbits. I'll go have dinner and be right back, ok Slan?"" he questioned with a smile. He looked at his friend one more time before dashing off towards his house."
11463,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782907#post1771782907,"Startled, Slan fell back a bit. He hadn't expected such a growl to come from Rai. There was quite a bit he didn't know about the neko, of that he was certain. Such an adventure, he'd never embarked on one quite like this before. This was different from struggling to survive, finding a place to stay safe... No, this was entirely about finding out more about a near stranger, that he wanted to be friends with.<br/><br/>""I'll still be here, or nearby."" The reassurance slipped out quickly before Rai ran off. Shaking his head, the young recluse began  rearranging the hut. The mattress went into the far corner, the food onto the weak looking shelves. For a moment Slan stared at the pillows, but then he threw them against the wall. Speculatively, the young man placed his head on them and curled up with the blankets covering him. He shifted around, making another nest of cloth, before falling into a slight doze with his shoulder length hair fanned out about his head."
11464,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782916#post1771782916,"Rai ate quickly, much to his caregiver's annoyance. ""You're going to choke if you don't chew your food properly,"" his Aunt growled, narrowing her yellow eyes in distaste at her nephew. ""Why are you in such a hurry, anyway?""<br/><br/>Rai shrugged and slowed down slightly, finishing his meal in record time. He went to scrape his plate and grabbed a bit of the beef stew, putting it into a container and rushing back outside with it. His Aunt shook her head, while his Uncle chuckled. They were used to Rai's behaviour, especially his hyperactiveness around night time.<br/><br/>He kept running until he came to Slan's shack, slowing down and peering around him in the diminishing light. The sun had began to set and soon it would be pitch black. He wondered if the human could see well in the dark like him. ""Slan? I brought some stew with me,"" he called, rounding the corner and knocking slightly on the door."
11465,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T14:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783491#post1771783491,"The young man jerked away with a soft cry. Shaking his head, Slan stumbled over to the door with a yawn. Before he knew it, his foot was catching onto something and he was falling. Slan didn't fall to the ground; no, instead he tumbled onto Rai. Limbs flying in the air, he tried to steady himself, but to no avail.<br/><br/>Slan might have been slight, and small for his age, but most of his  weight was muscle. He'd done well for himself hunting and gathering in the forest, and was used to climbing everywhere. The boy could only hope he hadn't hurt his friend. ""Sorry, was half asleep ... And I can't see all that well in the dark."" He shifted so that his weight rested upon his elbows, instead of on Rai. ""You alright?"" He had heard something about stew, but his hunger was rather far from his thoughts at the moment."
11466,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T21:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784097#post1771784097,"Rai gasped, startled as the boy once again fell on him. He was crushed for a second before Slan shifted his weight and apologised. Panting for breath and feeling bruises form on his chest, he nodded. ""You are so clumsy..."" he said, trying to wriggle out from under the human. The heat from Slan's body made him slow his struggles and soon he just lay there, unsure why it felt this nice to have someone laying on top of him. ""I'm sorry if I woke you,"" he said, staring up at Slan with glowing green eyes. ""I didn't know you were going to... Be sleeping..."""
11467,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T21:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784119#post1771784119,"With a small laugh, Slan shook his head.. ""You didn't wake me up, well not more then any other noise would have. I'm used to running."" He wasn't going to run this time. Strangely enough, all Slan wanted to do was bend his head to rest it against the neko. Rai just looked like he would make the most wonderful pillow ... And the other boy was warm.<br/><br/>""Though, there is something I can think of that might make up for it ..."" He must have been crazy for actually going through with his crazy thought. Yawning, Slan settled down with his head pillowed on Rai's shoulder, his forehead tucked into the hollow of the other boy's neck."
11468,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T21:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784142#post1771784142,"Rai started slightly as he felt Slan rest his head on his chest. He blinked and glanced down with a questioning stare. He guessed that it had been a long time since Slan had had anyone to cuddle up to and allowed it for that time. As the two lay on the grass outside the hut, the sunset fully and brought on the dark night. The sky was dark blue with tiny pinpricks of light being the stars. Rai's ears twitched at every sound, the crickets chirping, the owls hooting in the trees, the tiny mammals scurrying about in the grass... Finally a cloud of fireflies hovered nearby, making Rai's hands twitch, longing to chase after them. ""I got dinner for you..."" he said, lifting the warm container full of his Aunt's stew."
11469,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T22:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784178#post1771784178,"He cuddled closer to the other boy without even noticing. It was so comfortable, lying like that. Warm and cozy ... Rai was the best pillow. Slan was dozing off, but the mention of dinner had him lifting his head to peer at the container full of stew. ""But I don't want to move,"" mumbled Slan before letting his head rest against Rai again. Though his stomach rumbled, he ignored it. Slan was used to not eating, but he wasn't used to being so comfortable."
11470,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T22:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784187#post1771784187,"""Comon, I hear your stomach talking,"" Rai commented, moving so that his friend fell off him. ""Have something to eat."" He offered the container, his ears flicking again at the cloud of fireflies. ""I can provide some light if you want!""<br/><br/>Before Slan could say anything, Rai found an empty jar thrown out in the grass nearby. He then proceeded in catching the fireflies, putting the glowing insects in the jar and covering the top with a leaf. He placed the jar near where they were sitting. The light from the jar flickered like a fire and provided enough for Slan to see what he was doing."
11471,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T22:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784241#post1771784241,"He sent a glare Rai's way when the neko moved. ""Hey! What do you ..."" He trailed off when Rai raced off. It was kind of comical, and made a kind of warm fuzzy feeling invade his heart, as he watched his friend chase after the fireflies. Since he couldn't see all that well in the dark, it was a little bit hard to see all the chasing going on, nonetheless it was nice to watch.<br/><br/>When Rai came racing back, Slan grabbed the stew and started eating it with an impromptu spoon. It was a branch really, but it worked a lot better then his hands. ""Thanks for the stew, and the light. I can't really see all that well at night."" Though probably, the neko had already noticed."
11472,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784815#post1771784815,"Rai watched Slan eat, glad that the human seemed to enjoy the meal. He wasn't too sure what sort of things humans could eat, seeing a few of the things that he ate didn't seem to sit well with his friend. Thinking of this, he rushed around the patch of grass, sniffing out the mouse he had killed earlier. Picking it up by its tail, he plopped it into his mouth and chewed on it noisely. He loved the taste of mice. He didn't understand why, he just accepted it. This was one of the reasons why he was teased at school.<br/><br/>""Whatcha want to do?"" Rai came back to the boy and sat, his tail swaying with playfulness."
11473,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784828#post1771784828,"Slan made a face when he noticed Rai eating the mouse from earlier. He supposed one couldn't waste any kill. Powers above knew how many times he'd had to survive on rats when there wasn't any other game available. The thought made him shudder slightly. The darn things were so hard to catch, but much better then nothing at all.<br/><br/>""I don't know. Never had a friend before."" He wondered if Rai would object to being used as a pillow again. Slan was quite tempted to just crawl over and lay his head in the other boy's lap. Just having someone to cuddle up against for warmth on a chilly night ... That was a new thought for him, even though he got the feeling that wanting to do that went a bit above friendship."
11474,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784832#post1771784832,"""Neither have I, really,"" Rai replied, scratching an ear as he thought about it. ""I guess humans sleep during the night?"" he questioned, taking a guess from how sleepy his friend was acting. He crawled over and cuddled up next to the warm form, sniffing at Slan's leftovers. He wasn't entirely hungry, but he could eat anything regardless how far away he had just eaten. His Uncle had said that it was because he was a ""growing boy""."
11475,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784842#post1771784842,"Slan smiled a little, placing the lid carefully back onto the container holding the stew. ""Yeah, humans usually sleep at night."" The young man lifted a hand to stifle a yawn, then shifted slightly to cuddly up against Rai. Somehow he found himself with an arm hugged tight against his chest, and the other wrapped around his friend, while his head once again rested on the neko's shoulder. Mumbling softly to himself about how comfortable he was, Slan began drifting off. Though of course, the slightest loud sound or sharp movement would wake him completely."
11476,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T01:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785982#post1771785982,"Rai felt his friend fall into a light sleep, sensing that Slan's muscles were still tensed, meaning that he would wake at any noise. He wondered what life would be like if he was hunted, afraid to even let his guard down in case someone betrayed him. It wouldn't be very fun, so Rai was happy Slan had decided to trust him. He would have as much fun with his friend as possible. But right now, Slan needed to sleep.<br/><br/>Rai stared at the glow of the trapped insects, opening the jar by kicking it to let the leaf fall off. The fireflies flew away quickly, he watched them swarm further away from the shack. A hoot from an owl made his ears twitch, but he soon closed his eyes and dozed with his friend, beginning to purr loudly."
11477,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T02:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786103#post1771786103,"He tensed at the sound of the jar falling to the ground. Slan's eyes flew wide, and he lifted his head slightly to peer suspiciously all around. The young man relaxed after that, realizing that there was no trouble. He settled down again, and let himself be comforted by the sound of Rai's purring. It lulled him to sleep, this sound he wasn't used to hearing.<br/><br/>The next morning, Slan shifted slightly and found his arms wrapped tight around the neko. One of his hands rested inappropriately close to an unnameable  part of the other youth's anatomy. Letting out a long breath, the human moved away slowly so as not to wake his companion. He should just run away, quickly before Rai had the chance to wake and stop him."
11478,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T02:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786121#post1771786121,"Rai started awake at the sound of the rooster's crowing. He hadn't been away all night before and his caregivers must have been worrying. He watched Slan move awkwardly away from him and he sat up, rubbing his eyes and not noticing where his friend's hand had been. ""I haven't slept outside for the whole night before, my Aunt and Uncle will be worrying,"" he explained his startled behaviour. ""I didn't mean to fall asleep...""<br/><br/>He got to his feet and sneezed, the dew drops falling off his body. He felt slightly cold now that Slan wasn't resting on him and he could still feel the human's weight on his chest. ""Luckily I don't have school today,"" he told his friend with a smile. ""I will just go back and tell them that I had fallen asleep somewhere and I will be out all day."""
11479,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T02:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786135#post1771786135,"He hadn't move fast enough, concluded Slan with a sigh. The young man settled down with a slump to his shoulders. He couldn't help but perk up when Rai mentioned having to leave to speak with his relatives. That was the perfect opportunity for an escape! The thought of leaving his friend was a saddening one, but nonetheless, Slan simple couldn't stay. ""You go take care of that right quick. I have a few things to pick up from my old shelter, so I might not be here when you come back.""<br/><br/>That was convincing enough, he hoped. Reaching out, Slan smiled and ruffled the cat boy's hair playfully. For all the world he seemed like he truly did intend on returning after his errand."
11480,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789459#post1771789459,"Rai smiled and nodded, getting to his feet and running quickly to his home. He opened the door to find his Aunt making breakfast and his Uncle getting ready to go out into the rice fields. ""Where have you been?"" his Aunt asked him, dishing up breakfast of bacon and eggs. ""It's unlike you to stay out all night.""<br/><br/>Rai sat at the table and nodded, apologising but not giving an excuse for where he had been. He ate his breakfast quickly, asking if he can go out again. Luckily his Uncle didn't need help in the fields today, so he was allowed to leave again. Beaming happily, he ran towards the shack, creeping into the long grass and hiding out of sight for his friend to come back. This time, he'd be the one pouncing on the human..."
11481,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789462#post1771789462,"Slan didn't go back. Instead he was trying to creep around the farmhouse at a fair distance with his leather bag slung over a shoulder. He looked like a student going off for a trip, with a bandanna covering his head to hide his rounded ears. It was risky, smelling as he did. The young man couldn't help but worry that the wind would carry his scent to someone, who would then send for the  hunters.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he kept creeping around, careful not to get too near to any of the nearby buildings. He felt bad for having lied to Rai, but Slan knew he couldn't stay ... No matter that he did want to."
11482,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789480#post1771789480,"Rai waited for a long time, until the sky began to darken above. His ears were constantly alert, waiting to hear the sound of his friend approaching. He began to grow worried and slithered out from his hiding place, running to where he had met the human, making sure to stay away from the river. ""Slan?!"" he called, sniffing about and keeping his ears perked. He couldn't seem to find a trace of the human.<br/><br/>His heart beating painfully fast now, he ran through the woods, searching for signs of the hunters or anything that could tell him where Slan had gone. By night he had ended up back at the shed, panting hard and crying. He crawled into the place and laid on the mattress, smelling the scent of Slan and cuddling up to it. He couldn't understand why he had left. Why his only friend had run away after they had so little time together. The pain was unbearable and he continued to sob uncontrollably until he fell asleep right there."
11483,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789498#post1771789498,"He hadn't been able to leave, not yet. There was just one last thing that needed to be done. Slan knew going back was a horrible idea, but he would have felt even worse if he'd left without a trace. Slowly, the young man retraced some of his steps. Tall grass swayed as the short boy waded through the stalks with an almost apprehensive expression.<br/><br/>The door of the shed creaked slightly as he opened it to slip inside. Slan's breath caught the moment his eyes fell upon his friend. The remnants of tears were clearly visible to him when he moved to crouch down in the moonlight to get a closer look at the neko. Rai had cried... That alone made his heart clench and writhe with the idea that he had been the cause of such pain, but it warmed him also.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Slan pulled out what he had intended to leave behind. It was a small thing really, that necklace made of a leather strand, wrapped around a polished blueish rock, but it was all Slan could think of to leave behind. The young man stuck out his tongue as he moved to shift Rai's hands slightly so he could place the necklace between them. That done, Slan fell back against his heels to get a last look at his friend. It really was going to hurt to leave Rai behind like this, but the idea of bringing danger to Rai and his family was too horrible to contemplate."
11484,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789527#post1771789527,"<i>He was standing in a field, chasing fireflies while his new friend watched and laughed. He caught a blue-coloured one and brought it back, getting a scratch behind the ear for a prize. He was so happy, being with his friend. ""Slan, can we be friends forever?"" he asked, watching the human nod slowly.<br/>
<br/>
But then darkness fell and Slan was nowhere in sight. Rai called his name over and over again, hearing the human's screams in the distance and the howls of werewolves...</i><br/><br/>He started awake, cold sweat clinging to his body. ""Slan?"" he questioned, his eyes quickly adjusting to the darkness of early morning. He could have sworn he could smell his friend around him. He sat up, realising he was holding something in his hand. A small necklace with a polished blue stone that Rai had noticed Slan wearing. Did this mean his friend was really leaving? He clasped it tightly, feeling his heart shattering. He cried again before leaving the shed, running back to his house. He knew that he would never forget the human and that the empty pain would never go away. Why had Slan left him without even saying goodbye? It made him feel as if he was worthless and not worth being around. No one cared for him, no one wanted him...<br/><br/>He turned away from his house, running back to where he had met Slan, as if wishing the human would be there. Maybe he was just joking and would appear near the cave, laughing and coming to pet him. Of course, when he arrived back at the river, Slan was nowhere in sight. Rai stared into the running water, tears blurring his vision. He wanted to be washed away. No one would care if he wasn't around anymore...<br/><br/>He had never wanted to die before. He had always lived the life his parents had given him. Now he wished that he had been destroyed as a baby. He moved closer to the river, rubbing his eyes dry."
11485,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T04:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789542#post1771789542,"The beating of his own heart filled Slan's ears. His breath came in ragged gasps as he crashed through the forest in search of some familiar area where he might disappear into the brush, and leave his pursuers behind. The three young werewolves had caught his strange scent, and now they wanted to know what he was... Or they had before the wind had snatched away the cloth covering his ears. Now ... they hunted in truth, probably for simple sport since none of them were professionals. Or perhaps they wanted bragging rights. He could just see them now, brandishing his limbs and shouting out the existence of humans to the world.<br/><br/>That disaster had to be avoided! Sland stumbled lightly, before catching sight of a familiar tree at last. Quickly, he vaulted up and jumped from one sturdy branch to the next. The wolves growled and gathered at the base of the tree, but Slan had already gone on to the next. Each time he jumped, Slan couldn't help but think back to the brief respite he'd had from all of this. It had been years ago, that small slice of peace.<br/><br/>At last they gave up, leaving him be. Sighing with relief, the young man crept through the forest along his old well known routes. The familiarity of everything comforted him, and his footsteps took him once more to his old haunt. Slan could think of nothing save resting his newly bruised body, but froze when he caught sight of Rai sitting so near the river.<br/><br/>""Rai? Idiot! Don't sit so close to the water! Don't you remember what happened last time?"" Instinct and impulse had the recluse running forth to pull Rai back from the water roughly. Wiry arms wrapped around the neko's waist, Slan dragged him away forcefully, then backed away to look at him with anger flashing in his eyes. ""Why in the world would you do that when you can't swim? I didn't save you to see you throw away your life!""<br/><br/>Though perhaps he had no right at all to say that anymore. Slan had run away those years past. His return was nothing more then happenstance, or so he tried to convince himself. Honestly, he'd wanted to see how the neko was doing after their separation. He felt horrible for having left as he had, but the suspicions which had driven him away had proven true."
11486,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T04:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789551#post1771789551,"A few years had past, and yet every day Rai went to the river and waited for his friend. Through all the seasons and nights, he sat at the river and wished he had the courage to jump in, just to end it all. It was a chilly Winter's night when he made the familiar trek to the waterfall, sitting in his usual spot and watching the ice form around the bank of the water.<br/><br/>Rai cried in fright at the sudden noise, wrestling with the tight grip that had grabbed him behind. He whipped around and gasped when he saw who it was. ""SLAN!"" he yelled in happiness, hugging the human tightly. ""I..."" he began to cry again, holding so tight to his friend as if he was afraid the human would disappear. ""I... I... Why did you leave?"" he questioned, sniffing and rubbing his face on Slan's shirt. ""I missed you... I thought..."" He went quiet, crying quietly now and listening to the boy's heart beating beneath his skin.<br/><br/>The moon lit the scene so brightly, Rai was certain that even Slan could see how much he had been crying. He nuzzled the warm body. Years had only changed the human's appearance slightly, his muscles were slightly more defined and stubble grew on his chin. He was slightly taller now as well, though he felt and smelt like his old friend. Rai knew that he would look different for sure, being a lot taller, thinner and cat-like than when Slan had known him. His fur on his tail was longer, with stripes of lighter black noticeable in the light. His grey hair was long and ragged, after a few years of chewing the ends of as a way to cut it. His nails were more claw-like now, and he could grow them at will. He also had sharper teeth, his canines nearly showing when he had his mouth closed."
11487,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T23:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790707#post1771790707,"Emotions clogged his throat at the other man's reaction. Slan had expected anger, rejection, even hatred, but he'd never dreamed of being welcomed so wonderfully. He lifted his arms to hug the neko tightly, and tilted his head to lean it against his friend. ""Hey come on, stop crying."" With a hint of smile, Slan lifted a hand to scratch gently behind one of his friend's ears, all the while shifting the same hand to cradle the other's head close.<br/><br/>""I left because I knew the hunters were close, and I didn't, couldn't, put you and your family at risk."" The explanation was sound, and justified. Even so, there was regret in Slan's voice as he spoke. ""They chased me for years, until I managed to turn the tables on them. Then ... I wanted to see if you were still here."" It was a thought that had haunted his mind for years, one he wished he'd followed sooner. Still, there had been all of those people finding trace of him, following and hunting him down.<br/><br/>Slan had a hard time believing how short he was, compared to Rai. He only came to the other man's chest, something which had to be blamed on his often hungry stomach and hard life when he was younger. It was still a hard life, but he wasn't going to be alone again, Slan would stay now. There would be no more disappearing. One friend was enough to have made him feel lonely upon his departure."
11488,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790865#post1771790865,"Rai started to purr, though the mix of emotions where making his head spin. Sadness, happiness and anger swirled in his head and he couldn't make heads or tails of it. Instead, he closed his eyes shut and continued to hug the man. Oh if only he could find the words to explain how he felt...<br/><br/>""It didn't matter... It changed when you left. The werewolves decided werecats aren't welcome here any more... They took my Aunt and Uncle, and my baby cousin away a few months after you left. The farm died without them... I... I don't go there any more..."" he trailed away as his voice broke and he felt the dryness in his throat which symbolised tears were about to flow some more."
11489,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790886#post1771790886,"The human let out an angry growl at that, pulling the neko even closer. Slan stopped his petting, and moved the hand to Rai's back to rub circles there which he hoped would comfort his friend. ""How did they miss you?"" He was glad the wolves had overlooked Rai, and more sorry then ever that he'd left. Shaking his head, Slan closed his eyes for a moment. What in the world could he say?<br/><br/>Nothing. All he could do was hold his friend, and take care of him. Wordlessly, the young man moved away slightly from his friend, only to grab the neko's hand and drag him to the shack. He was sure the place was still there, and well kept. It was the kind of place most people would overlook, and the neko had been the one to suggest it as a hiding place."
11490,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790897#post1771790897,"The farm had been overgrown for years, the house's windows smashed and small mammals sleeping in the bedrooms. Rai stood near his shack, the place he had been sleeping in since that night, staring at the scene, finding himself overcome with fear and greif once again. He had been living off rabbits and mice for so long he had almost forgotten what his Aunt's bacon tasted like. ""They came in the night... I was away in the forest..."" Rai sighed, not wanting to admit that he had been sitting at the river waiting for his friend to come home. ""I heard them screaming and I... hid... I didn't go back to help..."" He gulped down the lump in his throat. He had felt like a selfish coward from that day onwards.<br/><br/>""All the others think this place is haunted and cursed... So they no longer come here..."" Rai turned to his friend and looked over him again, amazed at how much taller he was now. ""I attacked any child foolish enough to come near... I'm... I've turned feral..."" He sat in the grass in the very spot he had waited for Slan to come back all those years ago."
11491,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790922#post1771790922,"""You did what you had to, you survived."" He shouldn't have left. Maybe if he'd stayed ... Slan shook his head and knelt to pet his friend's head gently, rubbing the ears, and then let his hand trail down to the neko's shoulders. The short man began trying to ease the muscles there with his strong fingers.<br/><br/>The thought of Rai being feral made him want to laugh, though in truth it made him more sad then anything else. ""Rai ... Don't you think that I understand why you acted the way you did? You remember how I acted when we met."" Such a short time they'd spent together, and yet it had marked them both so thoroughly."
11492,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790937#post1771790937,"Rai shuddered at the man's touch and soon he was purring loudly and leaning against those warm hands. It had been years since he had talked to someone, years since he had someone to touch him... A strange passion grew in his chest and he longed to kiss Slan. He blinked at how sudden it appeared and soon, the feeling was gone entirely. ""I know... I... Thought of you when I did those things..."" he replied, falling backwards slightly so he was leaning on Slan entirely.<br/><br/>""But... Now we are safe here. We can live together... And you don't need to ever, ever leave me..."" He knew that it sounded needy and childish, but he really didn't want his friend to leave his side."
11493,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790970#post1771790970,"Slan sighed as he wrapped his arms around the neko. He leaned his head against the other man's as he spoke in a tired voice. ""The werewolves, those kids, they're sure to lead people nearby. We need to leave, but we'll leave together."" The human let his mind wander, closing his eyes firmly in the darkness so he could think of someplace safe. It took him a few silent moments, but finally he remembered a place.<br/><br/>""If you'll follow me, I can take you to an old abandoned house. Well it seems abandoned. I did my best to fix it up last time I stayed there, in a way that no one would notice."" It was hidden down a long path, a few days away. He'd first hidden there on his first departure, and had returned on his way back. There were stores of food hidden in a large pantry, cans and jars of things that were still quite edible. No one knew the place was there for some reason.<br/><br/>It did have a rather eerie feel, as if spirits still lingered there, but if there were any they had almost seemed welcoming to Slan. His mind had probably been playing tricks on him, lonely as he'd been."
11494,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T23:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794072#post1771794072,"Rai hesitated, glancing over to the abandoned farmhouse. ""I... I'm not sure..."" he closed his eyes and remembered his childhood. It felt like millions of years ago when he used to chase chickens and eat any eggs he found. Those carefree days of helping his Uncle in the rice fields and chasing mice in the barn... They were gone and replaced by the sounds of his caregivers screaming and visions of violence. He had to protect himself, to run and hide from the werewolves. Sometimes... Sometimes he had had to kill...<br/><br/>""I don't know if I can trust you..."" he said at last, his doubts and cautious nature surfacing. ""You've disappeared on me before... What's stopping you from abandoning me again?"""
11495,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T00:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794086#post1771794086,"""Well ... What can I do to help you trust me?"" He could understand where the neko was coming from. Slan sighed, and contemplated releasing his hold on the other man. If Rai didn't trust him, then holding him as he was ... Slan didn't think that was right. Reluctantly, the young man shimmied away from the neko with an uncertain expression.<br/><br/>There was nothing he could think of that might help rectify what he had done. The dark haired man had betrayed Rai's trust after all, and that was something that couldn't be repaired so easily."
11496,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T00:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794128#post1771794128,"""I... I don't know..."" Rai frowned and laid back in the warm grass, rolling about and rubbing his nose in it. It smelt brisk and fresh and helped him clear his mind. ""I just..."" He went quiet as he sat up, sneezing slightly and watching the man carefully with his glowing green eyes. He moved closer and smelt his scent, picking up on all sorts of troubles and worries the human was feeling.<br/><br/>""Maybe if you promise me..."""
11497,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T00:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794152#post1771794152,"Slan forced himself to stay still when the neko moved to sniff at him. He let out a gust of air he didn't know he'd been holding when he heard Rai's hesitant demand. ""I ..."" A promise like that was a hard one to give. The human's first instinct was to run, and had always been so, but after the years spent alone, he wanted company so badly. ""I'll try not to leave you again, I promise.""<br/><br/>Promising with certainty was beyond him. Hesitantly, Slan reached out to brush his fingers against the neko's ear. ""Please, Rai, they will come back."" He was paranoid, he knew that. Brown eyes pleaded silently with the neko. There had to be a way to convince Rai to follow him to the abandoned home."
11498,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T01:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794280#post1771794280,"Rai glanced away, staring into the darkness beyond the trees. It was still night time and the full moon was still high in the sky. Werewolves got very strong on full moon nights and Rai knew most would be at war with the neighbouring nation, the vampires, who were weakened by the silver light of the full moon. He guessed years of running had made his friend become paranoid and unable to stay in the same place for long.<br/><br/>""There's no worry, Slan. You have been on the run, so you wouldn't know... But the War has started up again. Most of the trained and strong werewolves will be fighting the vampires."" He glanced back at Slan and continued, ""Young ones and old ones are no match for me. I've... killed a few..."" He quickly hid his face in shame, unsure how his friend would take this news. ""During the winter, when food was scarce I... Ate them..."" He found that he could not look Slan in the eye as he admitted this, his ears and tail drooping in shame."
11499,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T01:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794306#post1771794306,"The war had begun again? In a way that was a relief, but also frightening. Dangerous people tended to come out of the wood works when the strongest had long departed. A look of shocked disbelief swept across Slan's features when he heard Rai's unexpected confession. The neko, the sweet friend he'd know, had been pushed that far? Things must have been truly desperate then. Slan knew how to fend for himself in winter, trapping and finding roots where others might overlook things, but that was because his parents had taught him. Rai hadn't know any of that.<br/><br/>His throat felt like something was holding it tight, making it impossible for Slan to speak. Instead, he reached out to pull the neko close. The young man followed through with his impulse, and began petting and scratching lightly at the neko's ears as he had done those few years past."
11500,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T01:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794317#post1771794317,"Rai let himself be petted and started to purr, closing his eyes and listening to the strange noises Slan made as he hugged him. He was glad that his friend wasn't afraid or disgusted in his confession. It made him trust the human a little more, though he still didn't expect Slan to stick around. As he pondered this, he reached into his shirt and pulled out the necklace that Slan had left for him all those years ago. He stared at the polished blue stone and slowly nodded.<br/><br/>""I will go with you..."" he said quietly, smiling nervously up at Slan."
11501,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794358#post1771794358,"The constricting feeling left his throat at last, though it did nothing to help Slan find what words to say. Glancing down, he noticed that his friend still had the necklace he'd given him. The sight made him feel happy, and guilty, all at the same time. ""You kept it ..."" murmured Slan softly. Something wet dripped down his face. Lifting a hand to wipe it away, he was surprised to see tears streaked across his fingers.<br/><br/>""We should stay here tonight, and leave tomorrow. I'm sure you have things to pick up before we go."" He hoped the neko hadn't noticed his tears. Slan didn't even know why he'd started crying at the sight of his old pendant, kept by his friend."
11502,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794389#post1771794389,"Smiling still and ignoring the tears running from his friends eyes, Rai nodded again, getting up and crawling into the shack that he had called home for many years. Inside was a pile of rags he had used as a bed and a shelf full with possessions he had saved from the house. A photo of him as a baby being held by his mother and father, a family portrait of his Aunt and Uncle, cousin and him and the family tree which was written in a small blue book.<br/><br/>He glanced at the photo of his parents again. He had noticed something awhile ago about his mother and he wondered if Slan would notice. It was just a month after Slan had left when Rai found this photo of him and his parents. His mother had been a human, something that Rai never knew and probably wouldn't have known if he hadn't met Slan. His father was a handsome werecat, in the photo he was laughing and stroking his baby with a finger. Within the bundle of cloth, the baby Rai's large black ears could be seen. Rai smiled at the photo before curling up on the rags."
11503,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794423#post1771794423,"After taking a few moments to collect himself, the young man stood and walked quietly to the shed. He recognized somewhat the kind of thing he had done, gathering objects and placing them away like treasures. And in fact, they certainly seemed like that, these pictures he noticed in the moonlight. Filled with curiosity, Slan moved closer to the one of a couple holding a black eared baby. The sight of such a young Rai made Slan smile, then he froze. Lifting his hand, he grasped the picture carefully and twisted it this way and that to get a better look. The woman, Rai's mother ... She was human!<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Slan put the photo back into place carefully, then moved uncertainly to curl up against Rai. He still had a hard time believing how tall the neko had grown, while he had remained so short."
11504,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794438#post1771794438,"Rai wrapped his arms around Slan tightly before the human could complain. Purring deeply to soothe his friend, he nuzzled the warm body and breathed in the strange scent of Slan's body, enjoying the earthly sweaty smell. ""I'm not letting go... You'll just run away again,"" he whispered, still purring and now with his eyes closed. He slowly drifted off into a comfortable sleep, dreaming of nonsense until the morning."
11505,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T03:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794465#post1771794465,"A startled grunt left Slan. He rolled his eyes at Rai's words, and shifted to tuck his head under the neko's chin. His arms wrapped around the other man, just as Rai's had slipped around him. The purring in his ears helped the brown eyed boy relax. Slowly he drifted off with the neko's musky scent filling his nose. It felt so good, falling into what dreams he had with someone else so near.<br/><br/>When morning came around, Slan tightened his hold around the neko. The young man shifted a little, inadvertently brushing his lips against Rai's smooth neck. The sensation made him freeze, eyes wide and with an unexpected blush sweeping across his cheeks."
11506,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T03:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794508#post1771794508,"Rai's eyes flickered open and he was greeted with the sight of his friend still lying next to him. He grinned widely, showing off his sharpened teeth and bit the human's nose playfully, not biting too hard to draw blood. ""You are still here!"" he exclaimed happily, squeezing Slan tightly. He sat up and stretched like a cat, arching his back and letting his long tail lift up. He stood up and immediately went outside to relieve himself, after which he crawled into the long grass and searched for breakfast.<br/><br/>The grass was wet with dew and soon he was dripping with water. He sneezed slightly and went back to the shack with the mice he had managed to find. He offered one to Slan, forgetting that humans never really ate raw meat, and gulped down his own."
11507,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T03:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794563#post1771794563,"Slan tensed when Rai bit his nose, instinctively fearing a much harsher feeling then the playful nip. He relaxed and fell back upon the rags after the neko had left. He lay there for a while, staring up at the ceiling and trying to make sense of the reaction. He knew there was nothing for him to fear from Rai, and yet he had acted in such a way. Probably because he feared all people connected with the were, and so many years had passed that this Rai .. Well he didn't quite know what to make of all the changed the neko had undergone.<br/><br/>The mouse dropped onto his stomach had Slan sending the neko a perplexed look. With a shake of his head, the human slipped outside of the hut and prepared a fire just bit enough to roast the mouse, after he'd skinned it of course and carefully removed the bones. ""Thanks for the mouse,"" said Slan once the rodent was safely stuck on a stick and roasting in the fire. Meanwhile, he cleaned the knife he'd stolen not long ago with meticulous care."
11508,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T03:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794571#post1771794571,"Rai came closer and watched him cook the mouse with interest. He had remembered his Aunt making food over a fire, but he had never learnt how to make one. He didn't mind his food raw, but if it was cooked it had such an interesting flavour. He wished that he hadn't eaten his mouse right away, but didn't say anything about it.<br/><br/>He watched the flames and became lost in thought, thinking about how Slan had acted when he had playfully bitten the human's nose. He hadn't mentioned it, but he did notice the flinch and brief look of fear in Slan's eyes. Perhaps he shouldn't have told his friend about how he had killed and eaten stray werewolf children. ""You trust me... Right?"" he questioned suddenly."
11509,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T04:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794622#post1771794622,"Turning the meat, he glanced at the neko. So Rai had noticed his reaction after all. ""It's not that ... I ..."" He'd never been so prone to hesitation before. Slan took a deep breath, taking in the spicy scent of the mouse. ""I've grown up always fearing the were. When we first met you were so non-threatening. It was easy to see past that, the fact that you are what you are. Now, yes I am a little afraid, which makes it a little harder to trust you. But, aren't you the one who wasn't sure about trusting me yesterday?"" How could the neko have forgotten so easily?<br/><br/>Slan wanted nothing more then to put all his thoughts of fear and distrust aside, but he'd lived so long using them to survive that it seemed like a near impossible task. To prove to himself that he could, and to Rai, he shifted and crawled closer to the other man. Gently, he pressed a kiss to the neko's cheek, then pulled away to take care of the meat again."
11510,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T04:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794627#post1771794627,"Blushing slightly at his friend's kiss, Rai stared back into the fire and became lost in thought once again. Of course, he had distrusted the human yesterday, and he still did slightly. As for him having changed... Rai supposed it would make anyone nervous. ""But I am not a were. I am a neko... We... are different,"" he muttered, sniffing at the roasted mouse over the small fire and almost burning his face. He wasn't even sure if what he said was true. What was the difference between him and a werecat? The fact that he couldn't shape shift? ""My mother was a human,"" he said, more to himself than to his friend."
11511,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T04:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794656#post1771794656,"""You're still part were..."" Though Slan hated the argument he was using, he still said it. He didn't understand, why didn't the neko sprawl against his lap anymore when he pet his ears? Slan missed that, even though it had only happened the once. Shaking his head, the human snatched the mouse and gobbled it up, sticky juice dribbling slightly down his face. He licked it up greedily from his face, then turned inquisitive eyes Rai's way.<br/><br/>All he had to do was reach out again, and try to pet the neko once more. Maybe he'd been doing it wrong, or maybe that part of Rai was gone forever. The thought was a rather saddening one. ""Come here,"" said Slan as he reached out to pull the neko close. Really all he wanted to do was rub his fingers against the neko's ears, scratching their base and play lightly with the hair there. He did so with a half hopeful expression. It was silly of him to concentrate on something so brief, but the moment had brought him such comfort and a sense of such peace in the past ..."
11512,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T02:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803437#post1771803437,"Rai let the human come closer, still feeling apprehensive and pulling away slightly. He knew that Slan was a friend, but something in his mind was forcing him not to trust the man. He shook his head and relaxed, letting Slan pet and scratch him. It did feel nice to be touched by someone else, and the human really knew where to scratch to melt him into a purring kitten. Soon he was lying on Slan's lap and purring loudly, rubbing his face against the human's hand.<br/><br/>As the sun rose slightly higher in the sky, Rai tensed, his ears rammed forward towards something in the distance. He stood from Slan's lap and stared intensly towards the house, watching for movement. ""We should get going soon..."" he spoke at last, resting slightly, but not sitting back down. ""Let me get my things."""
11513,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T02:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803549#post1771803549,"The feel of soft hair beneath his fingers, of a warm body lying comfortably on his own, and the sound of purring in his ears ... All of the sensations had Slan smiling happily, as he hadn't done in years. Rai's presence calmed him, and he'd missed that terribly. He was disappointed when the neko shifted away, but knew the other man was right in wanting to get their journey underway.<br/><br/>All business now, the human shifted to his feet and brushed off the dirt from his pants with more care then he usually took. ""Alright, let's get going quickly after that."" Unbeknownst to the dark haired man, something lurked in the shadows cast by the surrounding trees nearby. Someone had followed his trail, and lay in way. The youth didn't believe rumors about a wild monster cat lying in wait for any unsuspecting were-child. The only cat she had seen was that one with the black ears, and he seemed as tame as a kitten."
11514,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T02:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803711#post1771803711,"Rai went into the small shack and quickly found a small knapsack, throwing the photos and a few other possessions into it. He didn't worry about clothes or food, if worse came to worse they could just steal some. Shouldering the bag, he left the shack and looked back at the run-down farm. He sighed, feeling a strange pain in his heart. He held his breath and turned his back, motioning that he was ready to leave.<br/><br/>The fire was put out and hidden and they started off to their destination, winding their way in silence into the trees. Rai's ears kept flicking around, searching for sounds of pursuit. He knew that a were was around somewhere, he could smell its scent. It was only young, not a real threat to them just yet.<br/><br/>As they came to a small clearing, Rai stopped and turned around, staring into a nearby bush. The were child was following them. It would keep following until it saw where they went. Then it would run for back-up, coming in the night to kill both of them. Rai couldn't let this happen. He had to protect his friend as well as himself. Without really thinking it through, Rai suddenly lunged at the bush, pinning the girl under him and growling loudly at her.<br/><br/>""You made a mistake following me,"" he hissed. His eyes seemed to be tinted blood red as his blood lust took hold of him. He had retreated back into his mind and had no control of what he was about to do. He raised one of his hands, and with the razor sharp claws, he dug into the girl's neck, spilling her blood and killing her instantly. He stayed like that for awhile, panting hard and growling, as if ready for another attack."
11515,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T02:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803795#post1771803795,"The day was a good one for traveling. Slan was thankful for that as he led Rai into the woods. As they neared a small clearing, he glanced back and noticed his friend beginning to act oddly. Suddenly the neko had lunged into the underbrush, a sharp cut off yell resounded through the air. It hadn't come from Rai, Slan could still see his friend's tail lashing the air violently.<br/><br/>Uncertainly, he crept forward to see what had made that horrifyingly humanesque sound. The sight of blood slowly seeping into the ground, of wide frightened empty eyes staring into nothingness, and Rai ... His hands were stained with blood, and his wild eyes inspired fear. Slan stumbled back with a muffled cry. He turned about, or tried to, and did his best to try and scramble away unnoticed. The years really had changed Rai."
11516,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T03:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803906#post1771803906,"Rai noticed the human draw near, but instead of being grateful or even happy at his prize, Slan seemed horrified. His friend stumbled back and tried to run away from him. Rage burnt in his heart as he realised that Slan was running away again. How dare he? With another loud growl, Rai pounced at the boy, pinning him just as he had the were. He raised his bloodied hand, but didn't bring it down. Leaning in close, he bared his sharp teeth and stared down with rage.<br/><br/>""If you run from me... And betray me again... I... I will kill you..."" he almost roared, his eyes glowing red as he stared down at his prey. He could easily kill Slan right now. His grip tightened on one of the human's wrists, drawing blood."
11517,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T03:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803998#post1771803998,"The human let out a yell as he was pounced upon by his friend. Slan didn't know what to think, or how to react. All he could hear was Rai's menacing, angry, voice and the frantic beating of his own heart. A whimper escaped his lips as pain flashed into existence from the wound upon his wrist and blood trickled to the forest floor. Slan took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. He needed to think, needed to find some way to calm the anger in Rai's heart.<br/><br/>He was terrified, but even so Slan did regret his hasty, instinctive, actions. That was what had caused him to hurt Rai in the first place. ""If you want to kill me so badly, then go ahead."" Slan sounded resigned as he spoke, opening brown eyes to glance up at his friend."" I know I hurt you, Rai. I'm sorry..."" There were a multitude of excuses he could have tacked on to that, but a simple apology seemed like the best course of action, in fact it was the only route to take.<br/><br/>"""
11518,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T03:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804115#post1771804115,"Rai blinked and calmed, frowning slightly as he looked down at Slan pinned and at his claws digging into his friend's flesh. He slid off the human, his ears drooping in sadness. He couldn't believe how easily he had snapped at Slan. How fragile the man's body was despite the muscle. He blinked as tears began to fall from his green eyes. ""I'm... I'm sorry..."" he whimpered, sounding almost like a harmless kitten again.<br/><br/>He rubbed his bloodied hand into the dirt, suddenly feeling very unclean. He didn't want to look over at the young werewolf he had killed, but he knew that they had to get rid of the body. He didn't want other werewolves to be able to track them down. Glancing about he noticed some droppings nearby. He went over to it, relieved to have found bear leavings. ""Put some of this on you. I know it's gross, but werewolves hate bears... They won't hunt one down for killing one of their own..."" He smeared some of the stuff on his face, hands and feet, going back to the body.<br/><br/>He gulped back sick and forced himself to butcher the carcass, to make it look more like a bear mauling. He then returned to his friend and hoped Slan had listened to what he had said and hadn't run away."
11519,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T03:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804284#post1771804284,"Slan relaxed, letting out a long breath as Rai slipped away. For a moment he actually doubted that the neko meant his words, but the way Rai sounded, the way the other man was acting, it all served to convince him that green eyed neko spoke truth. It made Slan angry with himself, more then anything else. He should never have left his once innocent friend alone.<br/><br/>The mention of bear droppings had him grimacing, but the human didn't argue how necessary such actions were. He'd come across such knowledge during his years of flight, and didn't hesitate to use what was available to cover his scent. That was something Slan had no trouble dealing with. Rai's fear of his departure was another matter entirely.<br/><br/>Once the neko had finished his gruesome task, the young man moved to hug the cat eared man gently. ""We can't stay here too much longer, Rai."" They had to get moving, and then once they were at the house they could finally take some time to relax, and to lick their wounds .. The invisible kind that stuck with you no matter how well you looked on the outside."
11520,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T03:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804384#post1771804384,"Rai nodded, glad that Slan hadn't ran away. Again rubbing his claws into the dirt, he straightened up and picked up his bag. He followed Slan to the abandoned house silently, not speaking about the monster that had shown through. His ears and tail drooped and tears were still leaking from his eyes as they approached their destination."
11521,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T04:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804602#post1771804602,"Slan guided Rai even more carefully then before. Each step was taken cautiously, and he made sure to peer about and listen to every sound. Of course, the neko could probably figure things like that out far more quickly then he ever could, but if he hadn't done so Slan would have felt rather useless.<br/><br/>He let out a relieved sigh when the decrepit house loomed before them. It was covered in greenery, but it was a blind, a disguise. No one would peek inside, unless they had to, and see the well kept interior. That place, it brought back fond memories for Slan. It was a peaceful place, a safe haven.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, the young man turned and caught Rai's hand in his own. ""Rai ..."" His eyes caught on the  tear tracks running down his friend's face. Slan reached out to brush away the drops of water with a guilty expression. ""I shouldn't have done what I did, I'm so sorry."" Sighing, he shifted both hands to hold his friend's face cradled gently in the palms of his hands. ""Running from you was probably the worst decision I ever took."" Even if the hunters had found him there, at least he'd have had a friend. Slan should have trusted himself enough to keep Rai safe, and now this .. Now Rai was a half wild creature who barely trusted him."
11522,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T23:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811172#post1771811172,"Rai nodded slowly, staring down at his dirty claws and Slan's hands. He didn't care that by wiping the tears from his face, the human had smeared it with smelly bear dung. It was nice that Slan cared for him enough to be apologising and not liking to see him cry. He blushed slightly as he looked up at the man, seeing how worried he looked. ""I'm... sorry too... I didn't think... I've just... Become so used to... Used to killing..."" He wouldn't admit that he had found killing weres fun, and would sometimes hunt them down just to destroy them. He couldn't tell his only friend that, so he made it sound as though he had done it in defence and in times of desperate need.<br/><br/>He shook away his friends hands and smiled back at him, to show that he wasn't sad any more. Slowly, he approached the house, his head tilted and his tail swaying in curiosity. The place looked interesting, and Rai grew excited to go and explore this old castle-like building. He rushed forward and quickly found a hole in the brush, squeezing through and falling softly onto the dusty floorboards. He sneezed slightly and stood, glancing about the dimly lit room he was now standing it."
11523,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T18:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771816631#post1771816631,"The young man relaxed, and smiled slightly. It was nice to see the Rai he had known beginning to shine through again. The feeling grew to be more as the neko swept away, moving quite like a cat would across the forest floor and somehow finding a way into the house. Slan didn't follow.<br/><br/>He looked at his hands in disgust and slipped away, towards the back of the property where a deep stream lay. Soon the human had put his clothing aside and dived into the chilly water with a sigh. It felt good not to smell like bear dung anymore, or it would soon enough. He scrubbed at his skin to rid himself of the filth it had gathered during his many travels, or rather his flight."
11524,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T00:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819352#post1771819352,"Rai explored the house quickly, smelling every part as if making sure there wasn't anyone else living there. Before long he wondered where Slan had gone to. His heart started pounding as he left the house and searched about, relieved to find that his friend was bathing himself in a stream. The current wasn't too fast and Rai was half-by convinced to join the human. His tongue could only clean so much.<br/><br/>He carefully took off his own clothes and dived in next to Slan, making sure he could still touch the sandy riverbed. He still didn't know how to swim, and he disliked the feel of the water running over him, but he needed to clean the dirt from his body. He followed Slan's example, scrubbing the dirt off with his hands and avoiding the use of his claws. He didn't get his hair wet, as he hated to get water in his ears. His tail felt heavy and strange underwater, soon he climbed out and lay naked on the bank, letting the sun dry him and watching his friend."
11525,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T00:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819658#post1771819658,"Slan glanced up and smiled slightly upon finding his friend in the water. He worried though. Water and the neko didn't mix well, Slan wasn't going to forget that anytime soon. The young man dipped his head down, wetting his hair and scrubbing his scalp thoroughly, before finally taking a good look around. His eyes fell upon the neko, lying out in the sun with water drying upon his skin...<br/><br/>The human swallowed, feeling awkward and uncertain all of a sudden. Slan shook his head slightly as he walked carefully out of the water. He didn't know quite what was going on with him, but the sight of Rai just lying ther... Carefully, he knelt by the neko's side and reached out to spill water carefully on the neko's hair. Then he started scrubbing, massaging, and teasing his fingers over the neko's scalp and through his hair."
11526,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819719#post1771819719,"Rai flinched as water hit his head and tried to shake it off, glancing up at his friend and wondering why the human didn't realise he hated getting his hair wet. But as soon as Slan started to massage and clean Rai's hair, the neko closed his eyes and began to purr. It felt cool and refreshing, as well as nice to be touched by his friend. It him want more, even though he couldn't understand what that feeling was exactly.<br/><br/>He lent against the human's warmth, realising dimly that they were both naked. He turned his head slightly and licked Slan's belly, as if trying to taste the water that dripped down from his friend's head. He stopped licking after awhile, realising that Slan's composure had changed slightly and certain things were happening with the man's body. Rai tilted his head and looked up at his friend, giving him a questioning look."
11527,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T01:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819843#post1771819843,"A shiver ran down Slan's spine at the neko's actions. He glanced down, knowing already how his body had reacted, with a blush. Letting out a long breath, the human shifted slightly to trail his hands down the other man's spine. Lightly, he let his fingernails scrape across skin and he wondered ... How would Rai react to this? Would that wild side of the neko's make it's appearance again?<br/><br/>Slan didn't even know why he was acting the way he did. It had been almost instinctive, bending down letting his hands slide down, and now his head lowered to press a kiss to the back of the neko's neck. He just couldn't seem to stop himself, as if the time apart from Rai had made being as close to him as possible that much more of a priority."
11528,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T02:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820571#post1771820571,"Rai made a strange loud meow sound at the affectionate scratching and kissing of his friend. He couldn't understand fully what was happening to his body, but it seemed that he wanted more from the human. An odd passion began to burn brightly in his heart, causing him to pounce on his friend and pin him down. Purring loudly and making small squeaking noises, he clawed the human softly, licking his neck and chin and nuzzling Slan's chest.<br/><br/>Oh it felt so good to have his skin pressed up against Slan's, even if they were both wet from their baths and his tail was wagging like a dog's. ""I... I want more..."" he whispered between purrs, closing his eyes at the nice sensations running through his body."
11529,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T02:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820722#post1771820722,"Slan laughed a little at the odd sounds coming from Rai, though that was soon cut short. He shifted as he was pinned down, moving to press himself closer to the neko, so close that he felt like the skin separating them fused together. ""Rai ... Oh yes, more sounds good."" Slan's hands moved to prove his words true, and his lips pulled back to reveal surprisingly white teeth to nip lightly at the other man."
11530,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T03:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820889#post1771820889,"Rai let his impulses take control, his instincts guiding him what to do to get rid of the mounting lust that his friend had invoked. The constant moving and touching of skin fuelled him as he found the right spot, licking and kissing until Slan was moaning loudly. ""I... How do you...?"" he stopped to ask, falling back abit and moving his tail. Still on top of the naked human, the neko slowly positioned himself, gasping at the sensation that filled him.<br/><br/>It was a whirlwind of ecstasy and pleasure, before the neko knew it, he was spent. Rolling off Slan, he nuzzled into the sweaty man, purring loudly and licking his face slowly. ""I... We... Are we lovers now?"" he questioned, blushing slightly at his question. He had never known that two men could preform such a ritual, and to feel so much love for one another."
11531,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T03:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821151#post1771821151,"Exhausted, Slan groaned slightly and shifted to drape an arm over the neko possessively. ""That's exactly what it means.."" He let out a long sigh as the neko licked his face so. It was such a sweet gesture, and made him want to show just how much he appreciated what they'd just shared. He just didn't know how to do that.<br/><br/>Maybe a present? That thought was a good one, now Slan just had to find something that the neko would like... And do so without Rai realizing. Smiling, he leaned over to press his lips against Rai's. ""We need to get come clothes on, and get some food. "" How was he going to sneak away? It would take some time to plan that little escapade just right. Slan didn't want to worry the neko over much over something so small, though between them disappearing was so much more then just that it seemed."
11532,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T03:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821245#post1771821245,"Rai sprung up with all the energy of a kitten. He threw on his clothes, beaming widely at the human who was still pondering over something on the ground. ""I'll do some hunting. I can catch us something good! Better than mice,"" he was very eager to show his friend how good of a hunter he was. As he was about to run off into the trees, he paused and glanced over his shoulder at Slan.<br/><br/>""You belong to me now, and I belong to you... Anyone will be able to sense that,"" he told the man, smiling and running off into the brush. He slowed down when he found the signs of a rabbit nearby, crouching low and watching as it hopped through the trees. In a quick and swift movement, he caught and killed it, slinging it over his shoulder in search for another. After an hour he had returned to the house, carrying three medium-sized rabbits and a duck he had found. He hoped that the food would be enough for a few days."
11533,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T04:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821468#post1771821468,"The human chuckled and moved to pull on his own clothing t a more leisurely pace. He didn't need to hurry, since then neko was already running off to grab them some food. Once dressed, he moved towards the house and crawled inside. Cobwebs and dust, debris and decay, they all littered the place... In the basement at least. Boxes and boxes of things lay about, unopened and long forgotten.<br/><br/>Slan began rummaging through them all carefully, though he somehow managed to make them fall upon him. Not only that, the human gained quite the collection of cuts and bruises all along his arms, but then he saw it, just a glint of gold in the growing gloom. Hastily, he reached out, fingers brushed against the cool metal until he was able to fish it out of the debris. A necklace, or a pendant rather, lay in the palm of his hand.<br/><br/>It was round, with the impression of a rose upon it's surface. Such a pretty coin ... Slan rummaged around some more and found a sewing kit and a silky sapphire blue ribbon. Soon he had the coin sewn to the ribbon, and the necklace was complete. Quite proud of himself now, and having undone the day's bath already, he found his way upstairs.<br/><br/>He slunk about, searching for Rai and smiled when he saw the neko. ""Hey! No mice this time, that's a surprise."" It was indeed, but a pleasant one."
11534,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T22:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827264#post1771827264,"""I hope I did good, Slan,"" he purred, rubbing his face against the human's and kissing his cheek. ""We should have enough for two days... If we can find a place to keep these while we don't eat them,"" he showed Slan that one of the rabbits and the duck were still alive, just knocked out by shock. He turned around again and noted the cuts and bruises on his friend.<br/><br/>""What have you been doing?"" he questioned, sniffing Slan's scent. He smelt dusty and mouldy, as if he'd been in a place where old things were kept. Rai sneezed."
11535,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T23:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827350#post1771827350,"The human laughed and lifted a hand to ruffle the neko's hair affectionately. ""You did more then good, and I can make a pen for them."" But that wasn't what his first priority was. No, Slan very much wanted to know how Rai would react to the necklace he'd made for him. It was a necklace after all, made with sapphire silk and a golden pendant. The jewelry was somewhat feminine, and suddenly he worried that the neko wouldn't like it.<br/><br/>""I uhm, made something for you ..."" Nervously, he lifted the length of ribbon. The gold pendant glinted in the sun, and the ribbon shimmered beneath the light. Strange, how well the length of cloth captured the eye."
11536,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827378#post1771827378,"Rai stared at it, reaching to touch it. It was a simple thing, but beautiful nonetheless. He had already received a necklace from his friend, but this one reminded him more of a collar, as though Slan was telling the neko that he belonged to him. Rai smiled at the thought and turned around, lifting his hair to let the human tie it around his neck.<br/><br/>""It's beautiful,"" he purred, licking Slan's fingers."
11537,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T23:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827410#post1771827410,"Relief washed through Slan when he heard those words, followed by a smile. Carefully, he lifted the cloth and wrapped it around the neko's neck. He placed a kiss upon the skin just above the collar, and hugged the cat eared man for a moment after the neko was done licking his hand."" I'm glad you like it,"" murmured the human.<br/><br/>Reluctantly, the dark haired man released the neko and moved to begin gathering wood. ""Rai, I'm just going to start getting the things I need to make the fence. You make sure they don't get away, I wouldn't want all your hard work to go to waste."" It was going to be nice, being able to have fresh meat instead of simply surviving on roots."
11538,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T23:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827458#post1771827458,"Rai nodded, placing the dead rabbits on top of a bench he found in another room, and holding onto the alive ones. The duck was flapping about quacking loudly and the rabbit sat there with large eyes, as if it knew its fate and accepted it. Rai almost felt sorry for them.<br/><br/>Once the fence was done, he placed the rabbit inside and then, after breaking one of the duck's wings so it couldn't fly out, he put the duck in as well. Looking at the fenced up animals reminded him of his farm and off his youth where he used to chase chickens. His ears and tail drooped slightly as he felt the pang of sadness and wished that he could go back to his days of innocence."
11539,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T23:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827504#post1771827504,"Slan felt sorry for the animals, but decided then and there that he would use every bit of them he could. The rabbit's fur could be used to make mittens, for when the weather got colder, and the duck's feathers could be used to make a nice pillow. Yes, that way none of the animals would be wasted, and their deaths would have more meaning.<br/><br/>He snapped from his thoughts when he noticed the way Rai's ears were drooping. The human moved quietly to wrap an arm around the neko's waist. For a moment he didn't realize why the cat eared man was so sad, until he noticed just how similar the enclosure seemed to the ones which had once been at the farmhouse he'd stolen from so often. ""Rai, why don't you come inside? Let's choose a room."" He didn't doubt for a second they'd sleep in the same bed."
11540,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T00:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852342#post1771852342,"Rai nodded and smiled, snapping from his moment of despair. He crawled through a hole in the wall and ran about the house, the collar on his neck making slight ringing sounds as he did. He came across a large room that still had a dusty four-poster double bed in it and jumped onto it, curling up and sneezing at the dust. It was quite comfortable and just the right size for him and Slan to be able to fit on it.<br/><br/>""I found this one!"" he called, waiting for the human to catch up to him."
11541,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T00:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852401#post1771852401,"IF not for the ringing of the collar Slan would never have been able to follow the neko through the house. As it was he scrambled through holes he'd never have thought to slink through and sneezed over and over again as dirt slipped up into the air. He laughed a bit when he saw Rai, all curled and comfy on the old four poster. With a shake of his head, Slan moved aside to rummage around in the closet and the pantry he found in a nearby hallway. He was relieved to see blankets, and snatched them up quickly.<br/><br/>Holding his prize, he slipped into the room again, and lay out the material over the neko  with a smile. Then he was crawling under them and wrapping his arms around Rai. ""It's real comfy now, and just right .. Don't you think? "" There was so much to be thankful for now, realized Slan. There was Rai, there was being safe, and there was having food."
11542,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T00:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852455#post1771852455,"Rai closed his eyes and nodded in agreement, starting to purr as he snuggled into the human's warmth. He was exhausted from his actions that day. He also wasn't used to be awake during the day, having become a mostly nocturnal creature. Before he knew it, he was in a deep sleep.<br/><br/>His dreams came and went with a blurry quality, never really making a lasting impression. He twitched awake and sat up suddenly, his ears scanning for any noises that would suggest they had been followed."
11543,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T00:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852566#post1771852566,"Smiling softly to himself, Slan pet the neko. He took comfort from the other man so easily, even though he knew Rai had changed. There was more changed then Slan knew, and he was aware of that. No one could stay the same after going through as much as Rai had, and even there he knew that Rai had only told him a fraction of the past.<br/><br/>Unlike the neko, he stayed awake. Awake and listening. Slan was too wary to sleep just yet. He smiled a little when the neko awoke, only to freeze and lift his head. Fear slipped through him as growls erupted in the house, or where they? The human shifted and placed himself in front of Rai protectively. The growls were coming from dogs.<br/><br/>In a way, that was comforting. A slender form, clean, pretty, walked out from behind the walls. She smiled and whistled for the animals to heel at her side. ""Another human! Oh this is great, can't wait to tell the others! And you have a pet ... You're gonna want to keep an eye on that one,  might getcha into trouble, he might."" The pale haired girl giggled, lifting a hand to cover her lips.<br/><br/>""Follow me."" Said the girl, and started walking away with her little pack."
11544,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852705#post1771852705,"Rai stared at the new person in fear and readied his claws. If the girl hadn't had terrifyingly large dogs with her, Rai would have killed her before Slan could have said anything. He glanced at his friend as the girl disappeared, his heart beating so fast he could feel electricity shooting through his body. His tail was erect, and the fur fluffed out slightly. ""S... Slan... What...?"" he again looked to the human, trying to judge how he was feeling.<br/><br/>""Are you coming or not?"" the girl called from elsewhere in the house, sounding impatient."
11545,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T01:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852836#post1771852836,"Slan froze, breath stuck in his throat. His eyes were wide. Another human? He had to follow! Those ears of hers, the way she walked ... That was all human. Slan didn't speak, but started following after the girl with a hopeful look on his face. He did think of Rai, thought of what might happen if a neko walked into a den of humans. It didn't sound good, not unless he really did make Rai look like a pet.<br/><br/>Stopping in his tracks, he turned to the neko and reached out to pull him close. ""Listen to me. I don't know where the heck she's leading us, but I think there are other humans there. You need to listen to me, and you have to act like my pet. Understand?""<br/><br/>The girl peeked around the corner and rolled her eyes. ""Hey you, can't wait all day! Stop playing with your pet why dontcha!"" She stopped talking and swung away after Slan glared at her."
11546,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T01:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852913#post1771852913,"Rai frowned and shook his head, his ears pricked up and listening to the dogs that sniffed about in the distance. ""I don't want to... What if it's a trap...?"" He felt his guts twisting, as if something really bad was about to happen. He sighed and went to turn away from where the girl was telling them to go. ""No, Slan, let's just stay here. Please.""<br/><br/>He knew that Slan would want to go with the other human. If it was possible there were others like him, Rai would want to meet them. But he wasn't sure how he could contain his urge to kill the intruder. ""I'm not a pet."""
11547,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T01:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852992#post1771852992,"Slan shook his head, growling slightly under his breath. ""Rai..."" The girl's voice cut him off.<br/><br/>""There are others, they're coming. If you can't control the pet, I'm sicking mine on him."" Barking resounded through the room and the dogs were surrounding Slan and Rai. They nipped at  the neko, obviously trained to take down anything who wasn't human. Slan moved to push them all way, and at the same time pulled Rai along with him.<br/><br/>He glared at the girl, giving her  the finger.""Let me deal with this."" The girl smiled and turned away again.<br/><br/>""Rai, you have to do this. Just act, I know it's not real, and you do, but they won't."" His words were whispered hurriedly into the neko's ear as Slan pulled him close."
11548,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T01:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853085#post1771853085,"Rai was near tears as the dogs were circling him, shuddering visibly and fluffing his tail out like a scared cat would. He had bad experiences with large dogs, though weres didn't usually own them. They were loyal companions to humans, and didn't respond well to werewolves' commands. He shook his head again, readying his claws for a fight. ""Slan... I can't..."" He couldn't explain why, he just didn't want to go with him. ""I want to stay here, please Slan.....""<br/><br/>As the girl sighed with impatience, one of the dogs lunged forwards and bit Rai's tail. He screamed and pulling away and running to hide elsewhere. He huddled under the bed, trembling in pain and holding his stinging, bleeding tail. The dog had taken part of it. Rai cried and continued to shudder. He couldn't believe Slan wanted to go with the girl that had her pets purposely hurt him. He cried more, afraid that he was about to lose his friend and his lover for the second time.<br/><br/>He crept slowly back towards Slan, keeping a very large distance from them and still holding his tail. He stared up at Slan, feeling betrayed, his glowing green eyes displaying his hurt. He didn't say anything more, waiting to follow them to where they were about to go. Once he'd get there, he'd convince Slan to leave and they would live somewhere else, far away."
11549,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T02:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853192#post1771853192,"Rai's scream slammed through him like a jagged knife, slipping past guard he hadn't even known where still there. Whirling around, Slan turned on the girl and her pets. ""Leave him be, call them off!""<br/><br/>""Why? They keep killing us. Now it's their turn .. And since he doesn't obey you, why the kitty has to be one of them."" The dogs surged forward, aiming for Rai with their slobbering, meat hungry mouths. Fangs bared they lunged, but Slan was already moving. Yelling, screaming, he felt their bites as he punched and heaved until the dogs were backing away, or rather until the girl had called them back to her.<br/><br/>She shook her head. ""What a shame ... Get out. This house belongs to humans, not walking animals and their pets. Out!"" Slan grunted, and tried to stand. His limbs gave out, red trickling down them from the wounds the dogs had created. Chunks of flesh had disappeared, and it hurt so bad. He didn't know how he did it, but he stood after much grunting and panting, holding out a hand for Rai's expectantly."
11550,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T02:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853263#post1771853263,"Rai itched to attack the girl. How dare she insult and hurt them? This house was just as much theirs as it was hers. He moved towards her, and then turned to Slan, licking his wounds and sadly rubbing against him. It was his fault that he had gotten his friend hurt. He glared at the girl, but then blinked, frowning and giving her his sad eyes. She hesitated, before sighing again. She made a strange whistle to the dogs, which made them limp away to wait for her outside.<br/><br/>She approached swiftly, avoiding the cat-eared man but going towards Slan. ""You didn't have to make it difficult, you know?"" she snapped at him, pulling out bandages from her small bag. Grabbing the the man's arms, she carefully bandaged his wounds, glancing at Rai. ""My name is Cherry.""<br/><br/>Rai slunk away, hiding in the shadows again as the girl fixed Slan up and stood. ""Just come with me. I know our leader would like to meet you. Even if..."" she again glanced at the neko. ""Just make sure he doesn't attack us. Else I will change my mind."""
11551,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853431#post1771853431,"Slan wanted nothing more then to wrap his arms around Rai, and chase away all the hurt and the pain which he had caused so carelessly with his actions, or lack of them. He did so, or tried to. It was too late, the neko had already slunk away. ""You better keep those mutts away from him,"" growled Slan angrily. He didn't care that she'd bandaged his wounds, or that she would lead him to other humans. ""That man is my friend, and I won't go anywhere that won't accept him .. Understand?""<br/><br/>""That isn't up to me. Just come on so you can figure that out!"" She was getting angry all over again now.<br/><br/>With a last glare at her, Slan moved to where the cat eared man had hidden. Reaching out tentatively, he ran a hand through Rai's hair, rubbing gently when his fingers met the soft fur of Rai's ears. ""I really want to see other humans ..."" He was pleading, but if Rai said no ... Slan honestly didn't know what he would do."
11552,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T02:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853490#post1771853490,"Rai nodded slowly, still very afraid of the girl and her dogs. He was pleased to hear that he wouldn't stay if the other humans didn't want Rai to stay with him. He crept after the two carefully, still holding onto his bleeding tail. It really hurt, but he wasn't going to complain. He wasn't going to open his mouth. He didn't want the girl to get mad again.<br/><br/>They crawled out of the house and walked deeper into the forest. Eventually they came to a small village built high up in the trees. Rai thought that it was clever, as werewolves couldn't climb. Cherry stopped near a large tree, whistling up at the hut above. A ladder fell down, ready to be climbed. ""You two go up there, I just have to go tie up the dogs,"" she instructed, taking the dogs to several kennels where other dogs were kept.<br/><br/>Rai glanced at Slan and drew close, hearing the humans above moving around and talking quietly. ""There are a lot up there... I can hear them..."""
11553,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T01:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861206#post1771861206,"Slan wanted nothing more then to climb up that ladder, but he was afraid for Rai. Every human had an obvious distrust for the neko, something which Slan couldn't blame them for. He'd been afraid too, at first, and Rai had changed since then. He shook his head and wrapped an arm around the taller man. It was a little awkward, but he lifted his lips to brush them gently across his love's cheek. ""I'll stay right beside you.""<br/><br/>That said, the young man moved to climb up the tree. His heart beating fast, he smiled at the sight of so many humans. It was amazing! ""Welcome, welcome ... It has been quite some time since another human has come to us."" That was an elderly woman, who stepped forward with a kind grin.<br/><br/>When Rai joined them, a hush fell across the little hut. It got worse when the young an wrapped an arm possessiely around Rai's waist."
11554,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T01:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861272#post1771861272,"Rai cringed from Slan's touch and hid behind him, lying low in the shadows and licking the wound on his tail. It felt weird, as if a finger or toes had been cut off. It may have been just the tip, but it threw the neko's senses off entirely.<br/><br/>The hut they had been welcomed to was large and round, filled with photos and books, treasures and trophies. The older woman, who was the wife of the village's leader, stared at the neko before retreating towards the old man sat at the back of the hut. He had the aura of authority, and someone who shouldn't be messed with. Before anyone talked, Cherry joined them, going straight to the leader and bowing low.<br/><br/>""I found them in the house,"" she said. ""The cat-eared one seemed afraid of my dogs..."" She chuckled lightly, as if the thought of her dogs attacking Rai amused her. ""This guy told me that it was his 'pet', but I heard it talk and it acted like a intelligent creature. But... If it were a were... It would have killed me and this human when it could.""<br/><br/>The man stroked his long grey beard as if deep in thought. He then lifted his hand and made a gesture. The others saw it as an indication to be silent and soon the room was as quiet as though no one was in there. ""What is your name, boy?"" he asked Slan, watching Rai lick his tail in the back ground."
11555,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T01:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861495#post1771861495,"It hurt to see Rai like that, so hurt and distrustful of him. A tear welled up at the corner of his eye, bit the young man swept it away with a hasty movement. ""Slan .. Slan Dempsey."" There was a shiver of recognition through the crowd, as if the name was one everyone knew.<br/><br/>""You are that child? Theirs?"" That was a man who looked remarkably like Slan, though much taller, more well fed. They could have been relatives.<br/><br/>He stared at him. ""W-who are you?""<br/><br/>""Your uncle, if your parents were Arlen and Sonya.""<br/><br/>The shock made him back away, eyes wide. He turned away and moved to huddle by the neko's side. He just wanted to get some kind of comfort from the neko. It was probably a bad idea, showing how horribly important Rai was to him and all. There were snorts of disgust in the crowd as Slan moved to pillow his head against Rai's shoulder. ""S-sorry."" The word was whispered, so only the cat-eared man could hear."
11556,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T02:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861556#post1771861556,"Rai's ears flicked at the mention of a last name and Slan's parents' names. So it seemed that his family was here. Rai had no right to keep Slan from his family. He kept a straight face as he stared up at the leader, wondering what was about to be said.<br/><br/>""Why do you cuddle that creature?"" Slan's uncle asked in disgust, moving forward as if to brake them apart, but stopping before he got too close. Even though the apparent disgust and dislike was visible, it seemed that the humans were still afraid of Rai.<br/><br/>""What are you?"" the Leader interrogated Rai, staring intensely at the creature.<br/><br/>""My name is Rai. I am a neko,"" Rai replied, not wanting to ruin Slan's chances of being with his family that he had never met, and to live with his own kind. ""My mother was a human, my father a werecat.""<br/><br/>At the mention of his parents, the humans hissed in disgust and made signs as though Rai had told them something truly unsettling. The Leader looked offended and seemed to swell up, before booming in a very loud voice, ""No human would taint themselves with were blood. You should not lie to me, cat.""<br/><br/>Rai shrunk back, longing to run away. The humans seemed more threatening, as though they were about to pin him down and rip him to shreds."
11557,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T02:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861699#post1771861699,"Slan lifted his head, eyes annoyed at these people. It seemed like the only decent person he would ever meet was Rai. ""Listen up, he's mine! I don't care what you say about me, but leave him be."" He moved to stand protectively before the neko, arms spread to show his sincerity.<br/><br/>The other humans grumbled and whispered, while Slan's uncle turned away in disgust. The leaders shook their heads. ""You will be welcome here, Slan, so long as you abandon that thing."" Slan tensed, and shifted his stance. He wanted to get Rai out there, to safety.<br/><br/>""I'll leave, and so will he. Just leave us be!"" He wanted to live in peace with his neko. Slan didn't think of Rai as a pet of course, but he still thought of the neko as his. They were much more then friends after all."
11558,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861744#post1771861744,"Rai tugged at Slan's top, his ears drooping and his heart aching at what was going through his mind. ""No, Slan... These are your people... Your family... You belong here... I... I don't belong anywhere..."" He glanced away, feeling his eyes sting. He couldn't believe what he was saying. He was giving up the one thing that made him happy, the one thing that kept him from losing his mind... Because he wanted the human to live with his family and have a chance of a new life."
11559,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861838#post1771861838,"""Rai..."" The young man turned from the human leaders to kneel by neko's side. All the others had left, they were too disgusted and disturbed to watch the neko and one of their own. ""You do belong somewhere, with me."" Slan wrapped his arms around the neko, nuzzling the other man's cheek as Rai had done before. He didn't want the cat eared  man to leave his side, no matter what happened.<br/><br/>""I let you down once before, and I don't ever want to do that again ..."" He murmured the words softly. The other humans kept making faces, those that were left anyway. Slan wanted nothing more then to wipe the smirks of their faces, but he didn't want to leave Rai alone."
11560,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T00:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879830#post1771879830,"""Then leave this forest and never return!"" the leader barked at the two, guards wielding deadly looking spears appearing on either side. Rai stood up and glared at them, readying his claws in case the humans decided to attack. How dare they be ordered out of this forest. It was Rai's home as much as it was theirs. ""If we see you in the forest again, we will kill you."""
11561,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T16:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885948#post1771885948,"The young man turned away from the other humans wordlessly. He shifted  his arm around Rai, and urged him to follow with a motion of his free hand. They needed to leave, and leave soon. The people of the village didn't trust them, and they were afraid. Such a combination could lead to frightening things, and Slan didn't want to stick around long enough to find out what those things might be.<br/><br/>He clambered down the ladder, and waited for Rai to join him at the base of the tree. The dark haired man turned about upon himself and stared around to try and decide in which direction they could go next. One way lay the place they had just left, another was obviously part of the village's territory but the third and fourth were both complete unknowns. They seemed like the best choices, but which way to go?<br/><br/>""Rai, why don't you decide where we go next? Seems like my choice was a pretty bad one .."" He glanced to the ground, almost afraid to look at Rai after what the neko had been through for him."
11562,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T00:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886829#post1771886829,"Rai followed quietly, his heart thumping loudly and blood rushing in his ears. He stared at the ground, feeling slightly off balance as his tail was shorter than normal. He shrugged, realising that the only places left for them were either the Vampire's territory or a mountain range no one had explored before. He looked back at the huts in the trees, amazed that Slan had chosen a life of a fugitive with him rather than living amongst his kind.<br/><br/>""Maybe there are others... That aren't so... Mean..."" Rai spoke to his friend, patting the human's shoulder. He turned to face the mountain range in the distance, his ears twitching at small noises he could hear around them. ""It's either the mountains or Vampire territory."""
11563,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T23:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889683#post1771889683,"""How's your  tail?"" The question slipped from his lips as he turned towards the mountain. ""Over there looks good, where no one else is... In the mountains."" They could be alone, they could make their own way and their own rules. He couldn't wait to go there!<br/><br/>The smile beginning to cross his lips faded. Slan moved to wrap an arm around the neko's waist. ""Is your tail hurting? I could try and find some herbs to put on it ..."" There were sure to be a few around, especially once they were further from the village. Roads less traveled tended to have more in the way of herb supplies because people weren't always picking at them."
11564,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889901#post1771889901,"Rai frowned and nodded, again holding his tail to lick the wound. It still hurt, but it was no longer bleeding. ""That sounds good,"" he replied to Slan, continuing to walk towards the cooler air of the mountains. They had to be careful. Many strange and dangerous creatures lived in the mountains, from snow lepards, wolves and bears to dragons, golems and trolls. Rai shuddered as he thought of this."
11565,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T00:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889952#post1771889952,"He kept an eye out for any herbs that might have been of help to the neko. It was the only reason why Slan said not a word as they walked. He pulled away from the the neko after they'd been walking for a while, and ran to a nearby patch of green leafy things. Without worrying too much over how Rai was going to react, he moved swiftly to grab the other man's tail and started crumbling the herbs up to squeeze the juice from them onto the neko's wound.<br/><br/>""This will help it heal faster, and it should numb the pain too."" The neko's tail was so soft ... He didn't think he'd touched it yet. No, now was not the time to get distracted! Slan looked up at the other man questioningly, wondering if the herbs really had helped after all."
11566,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T01:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893433#post1771893433,"Rai jumped slightly as Slan went crashing through the undergrowth towards the herbs, flinching at his touch. The last time Slan had touched his tail, they had been... He shuddered and tried his hardest not to get excited. The stinging pain soon changed into blissful numbness and Rai grinned, rubbing his face against the human's hand. ""It worked, thank you,"" he said, purring softly. He glanced up at the sky. It was getting dark, as night time finally decided to come. His stomach rumbled loudly and he thought of the food that they had to leave behind.<br/><br/>""We should make camp somewhere soon. I can try and catch some food for us,"" he suggested, straightening up."
11567,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-02T01:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896171#post1771896171,"The young man smiled with relief when he saw that the herbs had worked. It had been a little risky to use them on Rai, not knowing exactly what they would do, but it had been worth it. At the mention of the growing darkness, Slan tilted his head to peer up at the sky just as the neko did.<br/><br/>Stars were beginning to twinkle up high. The sight of them was reassuring in a way, since after all they had lived for another day. ""You always do the hunting,"" mumbled Slan. It was slightly annoying, but he couldn't deny that the neko was much better at it then he was. ""I'll find us a camp site."""
11568,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901053#post1771901053,"Rai grinned and sped away into the trees, searching for any signs of animals. He found a pheasant nest and managed to catch one, breaking its neck instantly. He draped it over his shoulder and went in search of Slan once more, hoping his friend would enjoy the catch. As he stalked through waist-high bush, he came across one that was growing bright red raspberries. Excited to give Slan a gift, he picked a couple.<br/><br/>""I got a surprise for you,"" he called once he found the human. He set down the dead pheasant near where a fire would be lit and showed Slan the berries. He grinned again and held one with his teeth, waiting for Slan to take it from him."
11569,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T15:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902306#post1771902306,"Slan gathered branches quickly, bending down to grasp the rough bark in his hands and then moving to the firepit he'd created with stones he'd found nearby. He set up the branches carefully, then plucked up his precious flint. Just as he was poised to start the fire, Rai returned with his prize, and a few delicious looking berries as well. Slan's eyes narrowed, examining each piece carefully. They were bright, red, and ... yes they were indeed raspberries. They weren't poisonous, but he would have to warn the neko about that.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he moved nearer the other man and tilted his head up to snatch the berry with his mouth, all the while pressing a sweet kiss onto the neko's lips. It was delicious, and made the dark haired man hunger for more."
11570,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T00:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919158#post1771919158,"Rai grinned, leaning down to kiss Slan a second time, his tongue invading the other's mouth as he pushed him over and landed on top of him. He didn't care that they had to make a fire and food before it got too dark. He wanted Slan again, he wanted to feel the passionate love that they had felt before they had been caught by the humans. Purring loudly, Rai licked the man's face, rubbing gently against the human's warm chest."
11571,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919234#post1771919234,"A wince slipped across his face when the hard ground met his back, but Slan was quite beyond caring about that. That young man shifted, trying to roll them both over so that he towered over the neko with a grin of his own. Regardless of what happened, he moved his hands to slip them up and under Rai's shirt so he felt warm flesh meeting his questing fingers. Of their own volition, his hips shifted and pressed against the other man. The motion had the beginnings of a soft moan leaping from Slan's lips. That just brought memories to the forefront of his mind..."
11572,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919273#post1771919273,"Rai closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth of the other's hands against his chest, purring loudly as if fuelling the human's lustful intentions. His cat-like animal instinct guided him, causing him to growl loudly in ecstasy and claw at his lover's back. It had lasted a lot longer than their first time and once they were both spent, Rai felt far too tired to do anything more. He cuddled up to Slan and purred, closing his eyes and nearly falling asleep.<br/><br/>A loud booming from the sky above caused Rai's eyes to snap open and he jumped up, glaring at the dark clouds swirling above them. A thunderstorm... He whimpered and tried to crawl under his lover, covering his ears as another loud crash sounded. The smell of earth assaulted him as the clouds cracked open and unleashed a torrent of rain upon the world below."
11573,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919357#post1771919357,"That had been enjoyable, no, it had been amazingly wonderful and breathtaking. Slan didn't even mind the scratches upon his back, in fact he ... kind of liked them. He shook his head, wrapping his arms around the other man and pulling Rai close, as close as possible. It was so comfortable, he just wanted to doze off, and nearly did until Rai moved from the circle of his arms.<br/><br/>Then it was the exact opposite happening. Slan made a soft shushing sound, all the while trying to guide the neko under the cover of the trees. He knew how Rai hated getting wet. Once settled down, Slan wrapped himself around his cat eared lover in an attempt to keep him nice and warm, as well as feeling safe."
11574,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923761#post1771923761,"Rai nuzzled into the warm scent he had grown so attached to, his ears drooped and his tail wrapped around both of them as it start to pour. From the shelter of the trees, the rain roared loudly, as if angry at the two for hiding from it. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, making Rai's fur stand on end. He clawed at Slan's arms, not realising that he was hurting his lover. The primal energy that was fuelled by the fear of the storm caused him to hiss like a feral cat."
11575,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923783#post1771923783,"He had to make the other man forget about the storm. Slan took a deep breath, wincing at the claws drawing blood from his arms. He knew Rai didn't mean it, and it sent an odd thrill to his stomach. He tilted his head to capture the other man's lips, nibbling and teasing at them with passionate insistence. One of his hands  traveled to Rai's tail, massaging the appendage firmly. Rai had to be distracted by now, that fear turned into something else."
11576,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923817#post1771923817,"Rai's eyes widened and he tensed up, wondering why Slan wanted more so soon. He soon relaxed, his ears flicking every time the thunder crashed above. He began to purr louder than the rain, his body relaxing as he let his lover do as he pleased to him. It felt strange but also good to allow someone touch his tail. He had never done so before."
11577,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T02:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923914#post1771923914,"Relief washed through the young man, even as he shifted to tangle his fingers into the other man's grey hair. Soon Slan was writhing about in pleasure despite his previous exhaustion. Dimly, he was aware of the thunder rolling away and the rain becoming nothing more then a drizzle. He barely noticed any of that as he curled up with Rai, clinging tightly to the neko, his hand petting Rai's head as the human sighed contentedly. Everything would be alright, he was sure."
11578,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T02:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923938#post1771923938,"Rai was exhausted. He sighed softly and curled up next to the human, watching him with half-open eyes. The thunder had died down and only the steady dripping of water from the tree branches above broke the complete silence that followed. He sneezed at the earthy smell that assaulted him and moved even closer to Slan, sighting the deep scratch marks and feeling bad. He licked them carefully, purring in apology. He hadn't meant to hurt his lover.<br/><br/>His stomach growled loudly and he remembered the food that they had abandouned in the now muddly ground. The berries and meat would be spoiled."
11579,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T22:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925633#post1771925633,"He shivered lightly when he felt a rough tongue against his wounds. Slan chuckled a little, hugging the neko tight against him. ""It's alright, you were scared out of your mind."" And that was why he'd done his best to distract the other man. He smiled indulgently when he heard a rumbling stomach.<br/><br/>""I get to find more food for us. You rest. "" So saying, Slan untangled himself from the other man and moved so slip on his pants. Then he was off, walking away to peer at the underbrush with an expression of pure concentration. He grasped his shirt, and bent down to pluck up berries and herbs. Then he moved even further and bent down to dig in the ground for roots. That done, Slan sauntered back to the neko's side to lay his food filled shirt before the neko."
11580,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930050#post1771930050,"Rai sniffed delicately at the food presented to him. He wrinkled his nose in distaste at the roots, but picked up a few of the berries to chew on. He was a carnivore mainly, eating sweet things other than meat. He climbed a low branch and curled up on it, his big green eyes glowing with the moonlight that filtered in through the leaves. His ears picked up any small sound around them, the drip of water onto the leafy floor, the distant shuffling of a hedgehog grubbing for worms... And in the far far south, the low growling of an unseen creature.<br/><br/>Rai rested his head, allowing his still stinging tail to droop down and brush the top of Slan's head."
11581,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930092#post1771930092,"Slan nibbled on one of the roots after handing all of the berries to Rai. He could survive on the little he'd gathered well enough. It was all he'd been doing for years after all. The dark haired man smiled when he felt something brush his head, and reached up to poke gently at the hanging appendage. ""Will you be sleeping up there?""<br/><br/>He was oblivious to the growl, to the fact that a true wild creature was slinking towards them. It had sniffed out Rai's wound, the meat lying by the campfire, and with the humans around those parts stealing it's game .. The beast had been hungering for food, and now it finally had some."
11582,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930116#post1771930116,"Rai nodded, watching Slan eat with half-closed eyes and listening to the growling of the monster approaching. It seemed to have caught their scent, and the blood from his tail... It would be near soon. ""It'd be best to join me,"" he spoke, trying not to panic the human. ""There's something coming and it doesn't sound friendly."" Perhaps they could hide in the tree... Rai jumped down nimbly and told Slan that he would be back.<br/><br/>With his tail dragging along the ground, he ran through the forest, trying to leave confusing scent trails away from where they were sleeping. He lifted himself into a nearby tree and climbed, running along the branches until he reached where Slan was. ""It won't be enough to lead it away, but perhaps we can confuse it enough to leave us alone."""
11583,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930134#post1771930134,"Something was following them? Slan froze at the idea, panic in his eyes. He began searching for a way out, and vaulted into the tree at the neko's suggestion. He watched Rai run away with a tight fist of fear gripping his heart. He couldn't loose the dark eared neko, simply couldn't imagine not having the other man around now after having spent more time with him. As time passed, Slan's breathing became shallower as he forced himself to remain exactly where he was, clutching onto the tree's rough bark as if his life depended on it, and it did.<br/><br/>The creature tracking them followed the false trail only a moment. It was a misshapen beast, clawed and horned, scaled and furred with a man like shape and features. Perhaps it had been human once, or a shifter, it was hard to tell. With it's above average intelligence, it knew after a while that it had been tricked and retraced it's steps. Soon the smell of smoke filled it's nostrils. The creature slunk forward, and paused to gobble up the abandoned rabbits."
11584,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930156#post1771930156,"Rai watched the mutant sniff about below their tree, holding Slan's arm tightly. He had heard about these creatures in school, but never believe that they existed. Before the wars and dividing of the nations, humans and weres lived together in harmony. Some humans used science to try and become weres. Terrible things came from those experiments, or so it was said.<br/><br/>Being the human's eyes in the dark, Rai watched the creature move closer to their tree and realised it could climb it with ease. He tensed up, ready to fight."
11585,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930171#post1771930171,"It sniffed at the ground and growled. Slowly, it moved forward until it stood directly bellow the hiding pair. It reached out, claws extended, and began to climb up the trunk. Deep gouges were left behind, a testimonial to the creature's determination to get it's prey. Slan shivered, and turned wide eyes to Rai. He didn't speak, but instead tried to point to another tree whose branch lay very nearby. He didn't really wait for an okay, but instead took the leap.<br/><br/>The branch he was clinging to now cracked and broke. The human landed on the ground with a sickening mewling scream. The branch's sharp end had pierced his arm, but at least his legs were okay. Slan struggled to rip the wood from his limb with a grimace, and then he was doing his best to escape. He knew the creature was turning it's attention to him, the easiest target."
11586,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930203#post1771930203,"Rai lunged at the creature, knocking it from the tree and pinning it with difficulty. He roared and ripped at its flesh, dodging the lashes from it's rat-like tail and jumping off when its razor-sharp teeth tried to hone into his neck. He saw Slan stumble away through the forest and tried to distract the creature. Moving quickly, he grabbed its tail and bit it, rushing away from its counter-attack. He kept quickly moving in circles, taunting it and dodging its attacks until the creature stopped moving. It growled again and lunged, catching Rai off-guard.<br/><br/>Pushing at its face to keep it from delivering the killing blow, the two thrashed and clawed at each other until they lost balance and fell down a small cliff and into a river. Rai panicked and kicked away from the creature, which hit its head on a rock and went under. Keeping his head above the surface, the neko tried to swim back to the shore, bumping against rocks as the river pushed him along like a leaf. He mewed in distress, feeling something grab his leg and drag him under. He kicked out, his foot connecting with the mutant's skull and killing it instantly.<br/><br/>Struggling against the fastening current and icy-cold water, Rai kicked himself to the surface, gasping for air and trying to reach the bank. He hit a rock and it knocked the breath from him, though with quick reflexes, he grabbed ahold of it and pulled himself out of the water. He was aching all over and bleeding from many deep scratches and cuts. He gasped for breath and lifted his head, hoping Slan wasn't too far away."
11587,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930233#post1771930233,"He was hiding in the trees anxiously watching the battle. The neko and his adersary disappeared from sight, and that was when he heard Rai's mewing sound. Slan moved as fast as he could, crading his arm and binding it as quickly as he could. The moment he noticed the rushing water below, his heart sank. No, not now! His arm twitched convulsively, sending a jolt of pain through Slan.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he dove into the river anyway. He let himself be carried to a certain extent, then moved to slam into the rock where Rai clung. ""It's okay, I'll get you out of here."" Slan smiled reassuringly. One of his hands snaked up to push Rai into the water, whom he then grabbed and then proceeded to guide and push onto the banks. ""You'll be alright."" The words were a murmur, spoken as he  felt one of his hands slip away from the neko. Slan smiled, even as he was swept into the undertow of the river."
11588,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930266#post1771930266,"Rai hit the bank, feeling grateful to have earth beneath his feet. He turned just as he saw Slan be swept away. He screamed and ran along the bank, searching for the human and feeling as if his heart was going to burst from his chest. No. Not like this...<br/><br/>Panting heavily, Rai saw Slan resurface, looking tired and gasping for air. He desperately looked around for anything to help them. There was nothing but rocks and trees and by the time Rai looked back at the river, Slan had disappeared from sight. ""NO! SLAN!!!"" he cried, running until he could run no more. The river slowed and ended up in a large calm lake. The moon reflected in its surface as it lay nestled between trees. Rai crawled along its banks, looking for any signs of his lover.<br/><br/>The water was cold and unforgiving, especially towards stray wanderers that fell in. She had seen the human struggling against the current and heard the cries from his companion. She watched as it seemed that the human had lost all will to survive and became still. Frowning, she moved towards the suspended body, pushing it towards the bank and bringing his head into the air. She pushed the human ashore and climbed the bank, her silvery tail glinting in the moonlight. She breathed into the human's mouth, pushing on his chest to pump out the water. Once he spluttered and started to breathe again, she heard the companion approach and quickly dove back under the water.<br/><br/>Rai rushed to Slan's side, pleased to see that he was breathing and wondering slightly why the mermaid had decided to save him. He was very lucky and Rai felt extremely grateful. He would find a gift later. He dragged his lover towards the trees, quickly making a fire and stripping him of his wet clothes. ""Slan..."" he spoke, cuddling up to the naked body to help keep him warm."
11589,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T23:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931807#post1771931807,"For a while the young man splashed around in a desperate attempt to keep his head above water. Then his lungs filled, his eyes drifted open and he simply let himself float. Slan spared a thought for Rai, a regret, a deep sadness, filled his heart. He didn't want to leave the neko behind ... That was when something silver flashed through his muddled mind. No, wait ... Everything faded to black, and a blissful kind of feeling filled Slan. He didn't need to worry about anything anymore.<br/><br/>A voice was calling him away from the dark. His name, whispered by someone he didn't want to leave behind, had him struggling to fight off the eternal sleep calling to him. A loud groan escaped his chattering lips. Slan tried to shift closer to the other man, seeking warmth to stave off the shivering of his body. He was so cold, so cold and so glad to be alive."
11590,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T02:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934038#post1771934038,"""Slan!"" Rai cried in happiness, snuggling closer to the naked human. The wet clothes lay near the small fire, steaming and drying slowly. He knew that Slan could get sick if he stayed cold for too long, so he pulled him closer to the fire, wishing that they had a blanket. ""Slan, I am so glad..."" He thought about the mysterious mermaid that had saved his lover. He had thought their tribe was long extinct and wondered if she was the last of her kind."
11591,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T04:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941611#post1771941611,"Little by little, the human was regaining an awareness of his surroundings. The  first thing he did was wrap an arm around the neko and squeezed. ""I'm here, no need to act so worried."" He knew he'd nearly died, but he was trying to lighten the mood with his mumblings. Lethargy just wasn't the kind of feeling Slan wanted to linger for too long. ""You make a really good pillow."" He curled up against the neko's shoulder as he spoke, as if to emphasize his words."
11592,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T23:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945513#post1771945513,"Rai let his friend lie on him, purring loudly to soothe him. He seemed ok, but one never forgets a life or death experience. Rai still remembered all of his. ""You are so lucky... I thought you were dead for good..."" he spoke, his throat still sore from screaming. He closed his eyes, his ears still alert to any approaching danger. It seemed this small oasis in the mountains was safe and hidden, as Rai could hear all sorts of birds and other herbivores moving around without any fear."
11593,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T03:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945811#post1771945811,"Slan snorted, shifting his head to press a kiss to the neko's cheek. ""I know I'm lucky. You keep sticking around, no matter what."" Even if he had tried to hard to push Rai away in the beginning. He smiled happily, content despite what had just happened, or perhaps because of it. He did wonder about the mermaid, and about  why she had saved him. Perhaps later they could ask her about her reasons, but for now Slan just wanted to savor the fact that he was alive."
11594,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T23:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949031#post1771949031,"""You can sleep, I'll keep a look out for any intruders,"" Rai said, licking his friend's check. ""This place looks very secluded and the animals will alert us to anything suspicious."" He adjusted himself to be more comfortable, curling his tail around the naked body of Slan. It was a warm night, so the human shouldn't be too cold. His clothes were still damp, hanging by the fire."
11595,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949272#post1771949272,"He mumbled. ""Thanks. Love you Rai."" His mind was in such a fog, Slan wasn't even realizing what he said. Slan did love the neko of course, but certainly hadn't thought about it over much. The still shivering young man twisted around, pressing himself close to his cat eared companion. So warm ... Slan yawned, his eyes closed and he drifted off to sleep. He'd never felt so safe before."
11596,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T23:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956914#post1771956914,"The sunlight was warm on the lakeside, heating up the rocks and sand around it. It was so pleasant you wouldn't even guess that it was up a mountain, near the snowline. Rai stretched and crawled from under the human, smiling at him before running to the trees to relieve himself. He then sniffed about for some food, catching a brightly coloured lizard and eating it as he searched for something a bit more.<br/><br/>He returned to the now dead fire and lit it again, making a makeshift spit roast out of a hare he had caught. He turned it around so it would cook evenly and sat back, waiting for Slan to wake up."
11597,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T23:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960085#post1771960085,"Wisps of his dreams remained with Slan, even when the scent of something being cooked roused him from his sleep. They couldn't be called dreams per say, they were more like memories, melding together and then dancing apart. Shaking his head, he moved to grab his clothes and hid behind some bushes to take care of business and dress himself. All the while the dark haired man wondered where they would go next. They could always stay where they were, but the human village still remained too close to his liking.<br/><br/>Slan couldn't chase the worry from his face as he sauntered over to Rai's side. He only relaxed once he leaned his shoulder against the neko's, finding some comfort in the warmth offered by the other man. It wasn't just a physical sensation either, but so much more then that. ""Thank you Rai."""
11598,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962786#post1771962786,"""So where to next?"" Rai asked, finishing the roasted hare and setting it on a flat rock that he had cleaned. Using his sharp nails, he tore it to pieces and split the portions into two. He sat back next to his friend and started to eat his part, feeling starved. ""We could stay here... There is cover, water and animals..."" He shuddered when he remembered the mutant creature that he had fought earlier."
11599,Castaway,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202498,"Castaway,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T01:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964695#post1771964695,"Slan sighed. ""I don't know. This place, I don't feel safe staying here."" There was too great a chance the villagers might find them. The mermaid seemed to be safe, but most of the humans probably didn't know that she even existed, hiding deep in the waters as she did.<br/><br/>""Can't we find someplace where people could accept us both?"" He wanted friends, a family of sorts. The dark haired man was tired of living alone, or rather on the fringes of society."
11600,Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202504,"Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-24T03:11:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771743370#post1771743370,"Characters:<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i128.photobucket.com/albums/p199/Marluxiaxgirl13/anime%20boys/ghost_boy.jpg""/><br/><br/>Erik Lafayette<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7212&amp;pictureid=55688""/><br/><br/>Agent Alana Foster"
11601,Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202504,"Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-27T17:15:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754746#post1771754746,"(( Sorry it took so long my computer decided it hated me for a little bit.))<br/><br/><br/>She needed a drink. Or a smoke either one would be a welcome relief at the moment. However it had been years since she had had her last cigarette and she could really drink at the office. Instead she settled for letting the blinds down shutting the door and listening to REO Speedwagon as loud as she could. Which to Alana wasn't loud enough. However it did drown out the noise outside of her inclosed office so it did it's job.<br/><br/>She needed to think. This case was turning into one of those cases. The kind of cases that haunt an agent long after retirement. Five bodies and one missing person and the killer hadn't shown any signs of resurfacing for the last three months. It was the longest cooling off time they had had since killings had started. She had been over everything, she cross checked the suspect list with the profile and went through each one of their alibis with a fine tooth comb. Anything that could even pass as evidence had been taken from every abduction and dump site, she had talked to the witnesses so many times that she felt like she has stood they and talked to the victims right before they vanished.<br/><br/>Talk around the campus was that it was over. That Erik had been the intended target and now they were throwing parties again and staying out late. Light brown eye stared down at the picture of Erik Lafayette that came with his file. They hadn't found his body and that was new. A change in M.O. left a chill over Alana's skin.It meant the killer was devolving or getting smarter. She doubted that he would be the last one. Even if Erik was the intended target the killer had torn through five others to work up the nerve to kill the college student. As cliche as it sounded he had a taste for blood now.<br/><br/>In her experience they never stop till they are caught.<br/><br/>Leaning back in her chair she covered her eyes rubbing her temples with her thumb and middle finger trying to break up the headache she could feel building. It was getting late and sitting in her office wasn't going to led to some big break in the case."
11602,Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202504,"Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-28T00:14:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756365#post1771756365,"Erik stood in the middle of a polished and clean hardwood floored room, his hair falling in his gold eyes as always, and his clothes dripping wet. But as soon as the drops hit the floor they turned into nothing. There was no puddle, no way to know he was ever there. No way to know that he died there, no way to tell he was buried beneath the very foundation of this house. It was a bit depressing, and just sad that the FBI scoured every part of the house but never thought to check beneath the foundation of the house.<br/><br/>""The damned house went up faster that a boner..."" He grumbled to himself. That was what made MR. Tomkins so suspicious. He built the house within a week after Erik died. And the FBI had a feeling that something was fishy about it, but when they got there everything was so squeaky clean that they got nothing but a rapidly built house.<br/><br/>Erik took a swig of the liquor in his hand that he'd died being intoxicated with. Yes, he still had it in his hand beneath the house. And yes the bottle was now never-ending ghost liquor of the finest kind, but hey, who was asking? No one. Because so far, no one could see him unless he wanted them to. And he didn't want to be seen. He was finally in peace and away from the loud, superficial college crowds and parties. And he was more than happy about that. He wasn't going to be going back to those days any time soon.<br/><br/>Sighing he walked from the middle of the floor to the, also hardwood, stairs and sat down on the bottom one, watching as the sun went down and came up. He guessed, the saddest part about him was that he was haunting a house the no one lived in... yet..."
11603,Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202504,"Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-03-29T23:15:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761600#post1771761600,"Everything she was doing here she could be doing at home with a beer. Which would probably help kill the headache forming just under her temples. Cleaning up the files on her desk Alana grabbed her jacket and turned off the music bathing the office in silence. At least until the sounds from the outside rushed in. Most of the other agents were heading home anyway. A group just outside her office were making plans to go out fir drinks.<br/><br/>She didn't get invited to join in on those outings as much anymore. This case had taken up all of her free time, even her none work friends had started to make comments on her time management skills and leaving work at the office. They didn't get it. This case was eating away at her, as if the killer was personally mocking her in her own head. She thought they had been close. So close she would feel her self tightening the handcuffs on Tomkins but no. The house came up clean. The feeling wouldn't go away though. She didn't believe in coincidences, a hazard of the job. Plus Tomkins fit the profile.<br/><br/><br/>With the files tucked into her laptop case she pulled her jacket on while opening the office door. Maybe she would make one pit stop before she went home."
11604,Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202504,"Some thing can't be explained [ me and Ever_after],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-01T18:26:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771636#post1771771636,"Erike sat on the stairs for most of the night, not really thinking of much, just having that unending bottle of patrone in his hands, taking a large swig of it now and again when he wondered, would anyone ever find his body? Would they put a proper headstone over his head? Would he ever get a proper burial with his friends and family around him? Probably not. If the FBI couldn't find him then he was a lost hope. And he hated thinking that way he used to never be negative. Yes, he got drunk and occasionally smoked but he was happy, went to school, studied, had fun with friend on weekends... He was a good kid. Why would anyone want to kill him?<br/><br/>Sighing, he set the bottle down in his lap and willed himself to be solid, walking around the house silently. Hardwood floors, white walls, a nice round staircase to the upstairs where the empty bedrooms were, and across the hall from the living room where a stone fireplace was, was the empty kitchen. Well, what do ya know. Everything was empty now. Just like him. Even though he was solid and visible and his footsteps could be heard. But still, he felt so alone. If only there was another..."
11605,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T02:00:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744351#post1771744351,"Name: Carrie Simmons<br/>Age:28<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s1109.photobucket.com/user/hilldill/media/2v99krq.png.html?sort=3&amp;o=583"" target=""_blank"">2v99krq.png Photo by hilldill | Photobucket</a>"
11606,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T02:19:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771744384#post1771744384,"Name: Chad Nelson<br/>Age: 26<br/>Appearance:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=6247&amp;pictureid=55693"" target=""_blank"">http://www.menewsha.com/forum/pictur...ictureid=55693</a><br/><br/>Chad was back into town after a long time. He went away from his hometown because of his father and his business. He couldn't just up and leave the place that he had so many good memories. There was a ten years high school reunion that was coming up and he couldn't miss it."
11607,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T17:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747503#post1771747503,"Carrie wasn't looking forward to her high school reunion. She knew none of her friends wouldn't be there and she didn't want to listen to what the popular crowd had to say about their lives. She had gone to college, but had came back to work as a paralegal and wished she hadn't listened to her dad when he offered her a job.She went out of her house and down the sidewalk, hoping to clear head."
11608,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T17:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747520#post1771747520,"Chad was a smart guy that progressed fast through school so he was a little younger than everyone else. His father was a scientist and he followed the dream for a little before he went more toward computers. He didn't have a job yet but he would soon enough. Chad was outside his new house that he just bought, it was a renovation job but he had to have a place. Grabbing a box he walked inside and emptied his hands. He was about done with unloading for the day when he walked back out. Pulling a blue motorcycle out of the moving van he propped it beside the house and sat in the shade. It was a warm afternoon and there was nothing planned after he got his work done."
11609,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T19:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747867#post1771747867,Carrie smiled when she saw a moving van at one of the old houses on the block. She wondered who it might be and debated on being nosy. She hoped they were nice and that they would be able to fix that house up.
11610,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-25T19:57:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771747927#post1771747927,"After a few minutes of resting Chad moved the last few boxes out of the back of the van. He walked around the van to get it and he spotted someone walking. This was the first sign of life around the neiborhood besides the birds chirping in the trees. He backed the van up to get it off the street and smiled as the person got closer. He threw his hand in the air ""afternoon!"" He said greeting the stranger. After his wave he thought she loomed kinda familiar but he didn't just to conclusions just yet."
11611,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T00:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748932#post1771748932,""" Afternoon. "" Carrie said with a smile. This man seemed a little familiar, but she wasn't sure who I could be. "" I'm Carrie. I live a few blocks from here. It's nice to see someone moving into the neighborhood. "" She said with a smile."
11612,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T01:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749038#post1771749038,"Chads eyes got wide ""Carrie Simmons?"" He asked as he started walking toward her more. ""I'm Chad.. Chad Nelson, back from high school."" He said with a smile. ""And yes, I got the place to start a life back here in the town I grew up in. Needs some fixing, but its a nice house."" he stated as he looked at her. He couldn't get past how much she had changed, she still was something to look at and he was happy to have stumbled upon her the first full day he was back."
11613,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T01:40:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749129#post1771749129,""" Chad? "" Carrie said squinting a little bit. He had changed so much since graduation. "" It's so good to see you again after so long. So how have you been?"" She asked with a smile. They had hung out together during high school and she had a crush on him then, but would never admit to it."
11614,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T02:29:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749246#post1771749246,"""Well you know college, full time job.""  Chad said with a shrug. "" just making it one day at a time."" He added with a smile. "" Are you still with.. what's his name.. the guy that locked me in a closet after graduation.. Brad?"" He asked thinking back. Brad always tried to get after the ladies and she was one of his favorite. He didn't know what happened after that day, that was when he split and didn't talk to anyone from school until now. He was glad she was still around, he hopped single as well."
11615,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T17:05:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750916#post1771750916,""" Not anymore. We went to separate colleges and broke up shortly after classes started. He'll be there at the reunion with his wife."" Carrie said,not wanting to go alone."" I'm sorry that he was such a jerk to you."" She added."
11616,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T17:16:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771750948#post1771750948,"""Surprising he actually got married."" Chad said looking down. He never really got a hold of the whole dating thing, most women ended up using him and leaving. ""You going to the reunion? I was thinking about it but I'm not to sure now. There wasn't too many people I hung out with. To be honest there is one person I wanted to see, the whole reason I wanted to go."" He said looking back up at her, she was that person. ""You care to have supper tonight? Catch up some?"" He asked with a small smile."
11617,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T21:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771751952#post1771751952,"Carrie blushed, having a feeling it was her that Chad had wanted to see."" Supper would be great and so would catching up. What sounds good?"" She asked, not sure what he liked to eat these days."
11618,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-26T21:38:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752050#post1771752050,"""Well whats still good here? Im not picky."" Chad said with a smile. ""I can drive thats if you trust being on the back of that"" He added pointing at his motorcycle. He turned and started walking to it. He didnt care what they would eat, he was actually with the girl he wanted to be with back then. Nothing would make him any happier than this."
11619,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T01:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752965#post1771752965,""" I trust you. . Carrie said with a smile. ""T&H pizza still is around and still as good as it was when we were kids. Also, there is a good Chinese restaurant that opened a few years ago. "" Carrie said and walked toward the bike. She had never ridden one before and was a little nervous."
11620,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T10:06:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753900#post1771753900,"""Lets go with some old fashion pizza."" Chad said with a smile as he got on the bike and stared it up. ""Hold on alright?"" He told her looking back as she got on. he could tell this was new to her but that's why he liked his bike, she would have to wrap her arms around him and not let go, a dream come true. He slowly took off down the street, and in no time he pulled into a spot and parked the bike. ""So.. how bad was that?"" He asked with a smile."
11621,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T19:58:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755346#post1771755346,""" Wasn't bad at all. "" Carrie said with a smile."" What sounds good. They have new things on their menu and they are pretty good."" She said. Carrie usually got a ham and cheese pizza and some bread sticks, but would be willing to try something different."
11622,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-27T23:06:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756020#post1771756020,"""I usually get peperoni, but you can pick"" Chad said as he pocketed the keys and stood there waiting for her. He opened the door politely, and followed her in. The place looked about the same. ""Our our names still in the pole by the bar? back when we hung out?"" he asked his face got a little red but he didnt care if she noticed or not."
11623,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T00:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756474#post1771756474,"Okay. I think it still is. They did renovate, but they didn't paint over the poles."" She said with a grin."" How does ham and pineapple sound?"" She asked as she looked at the menu board."
11624,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T00:51:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756559#post1771756559,"""That sounds good to me"" he said looking around. ""How about we sit there?"" He pointed at a small table off to the side of the main dinning area. He didn't know ho mush of the past she remembered, but he was hoping they could make something better. that was if she was alright with hanging with him more."
11625,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T18:00:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758004#post1771758004,""" That's a great spot."" Carrie said.She hoped that they would be able to spend more together than they had as kids."" Would you like cheese bread or bread sticks at all?"" She asked as they went toward their table."
11626,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T21:13:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758497#post1771758497,"""Cheese bread sound great"" Chad said as they got to the table. He pulled out a chair for her, and went at sat down on the other side. A lady came over after they sat, ""We would like a large ham and pineapple, with a side order of cheese bread please"" He told her. She smiled and took the order to the kitchen. Chad looked over at Carrie. ""So whats been going on since high school? if you dont mind me asking.."" He sat there enjoing himself for the first time in a while."
11627,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T02:16:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759761#post1771759761,""" Not much. Been working at my uncle's law office since I graduated from college. It was supposed to be a temporary thing till I coke afford to go to law school, but that didn't work out in the end. "" Carrie said sadly. She knew she could still go, but fir some reason she felt she was stuck."
11628,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T11:25:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760573#post1771760573,"""Yea, I tried college but realized I was trying something my father was pushing me toward rather something I wanted myself."" Chad said with a shrug. ""So I went and applied at a place for computers, and I learned how to mess with them and get the bad ones to work."" he said. Chad was always considered a nerd in school, and well he fit the description now. ""I always had this feeling of missing something in my life as well. But I think I have finally figured out what that something is."" He said softly as he looked yo as her."
11629,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T00:33:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773332#post1771773332,""" That sounds cool. You have?""Carrie said having the feeling Chad meant her. "" Would you like to watch a movie with me sometime? I have quite a few that we can choose from. "" She said hoping he would accept. She felt that she too finally found what she had been missing."
11630,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T02:24:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773957#post1771773957,"""that sounds great"" Chad said with a smile. He was happy that she offered. ""And yes I have, just hope I could keep her around more than last time."" His smile grew and his gaze met hers. The pizza showed up soon after, and it kinda ruined his moment but he knew things would be ok. He took a piece, something was different with her, something better in his opinion. ""Your welcome to stop over anytime you like as well. I have to unpack everything still though"" He added with a chuckle."
11631,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-04T01:19:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779152#post1771779152,""" Alright. I work 8-5 during the week and sometimes on Saturday. My bosses keep me quite busy. "" Carrie said and put a slice of pizza on her plate. "" What sort of movies are you interested in these days ? "" She asked after a few bites of her dinner."
11632,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-04T01:22:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779172#post1771779172,"""Suspence mostly."" Chad said as he took another bit. ""But I will watch anything you want to"" He added with a smile. He was happy just to spend some time with her. ""I will get you some night then"" He said looking over at her."
11633,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T01:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781312#post1771781312,"Carrie smiled glad that she was with someone who cared about her. "" I'm glad I took a walk today. If I stayed home, I wouldn't have had such a great time. "" She said with a smile."
11634,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T22:49:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782634#post1771782634,"""I am glad you walked too"" Chad said with a laugh. The pizza was almost gone and the sun started to go down. ""Best time in years.. I'm glad I moved back"" he added as well. If he hasn't came back things wouldn't have played together so well. "" you know the reunion is tomorrow.. were you going to go? He asked wondering what her answer would be."
11635,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-10T00:53:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789134#post1771789134,""" I was. Would you like to come with me? "" Carrie asked. She hoped he would, since she didn't want to go alone. She had bought a new dress and shoes and had felt guilty at the time since they had cost more than she was willing to spend."
11636,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-10T01:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789182#post1771789182,"Chad looked down at the table, what else would he do? there was nothing but to unpack all of the boxes. ""I would enjoy going there with you. But I may cut it short, I would rather be somewhere else than there with you"" He said realizing what he said. ""There is a band playing at the park tonight. you may want to join me there?"" He added looking up at her with a smile."
11637,Donut and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202517,"Donut and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-23T01:25:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861317#post1771861317,""" That sounds great!"" Carrie said. She didn't want to go back to an empty house and liked it that Chad wanted to spend sometime with her."
11638,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T00:06:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748793#post1771748793,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i995.photobucket.com/albums/af76/portia58/Anime%20piccys/anime-cute-girl-kawaii-manga-Favimcom-327609-Copy-1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Anika Pierce<br/>Age: 19<br/>Race: Human<br/>Bio: Anika finished high school at the age of 14, her parents put in college a few months later and she graduated within two years. The teachers couldn't believe it. Basic point- Anika was a super smart girl who had many, many expectations. Those expectations came with a price... Anika fell ill at 17, shortly after starting medical school, and she had to be rushed to the hospital. Her parents couldn't figure out what caused her sudden illness- the doctor could look at Anika and tell that she hadn't been eating, stressed to a dangerous level and at risk for having a heart attack.<br/><br/>It's been two years since she was first taken to the hospital and she still has a room. Her parents asked when she could taken out and the doctor told them she wasn't healthy enough to go home. That's it.<br/><br/>~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~<br/>Anika laid in the hospital bed, listening to her parents arguing with the doctor- she wanted to die. She felt like crap and looked like someone you'd find in the morgue. Her green eyes were dull and empty, her skin was as pale as a ghoul. She stared out the window next to her bed and at the beautiful full moon glistening in the midnight sky. ""You're mocking me...aren't you...?"" She spoke in a broken voice that was barely a whisper. ""Why'd you let me end up here...?"" She asked in the same broken voice."
11639,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T00:26:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748884#post1771748884,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i294.photobucket.com/albums/mm95/kimimaro-kitsune1305/l_da5b15845234bdca5d3464444c8c6c3e.jpg""/><br/>Name: Harru<br/>Age: 22<br/>Race: Angel<br/>Bio:  Harru was a human at one time, and was sent to heaven at an early age. He slipped away from humanity one day as he saved his brother from a flowing river. He had a way with making people happy and to brighten spirits. He had worked his way up ranks and was sent for his first true mission, protecting a girl with close ties to death.<br/><br/>~*~*~**~*~*~*~*~**~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~**<br/><br/>Harru was flying around that night headed to the hospital that he was told to go. Room 214 was the place, but he didn't head inside, he perched out on the window sill. ""I'm not mocking you"" He said with a slight cock or his head. His gray wings glistened in the moon light. ""Better stay quiet, don't want them to enter do we"" He said with a smile, and sat down dangling his feet inside the room. ""Anika? Am I right?"" Harru finally stated with a chuckle. There was something about him that he wouldn't explain just yet, but it would come out soon enough."
11640,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T00:42:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771748975#post1771748975,"Anika blinked a couple times when someone answered her empty question that was directed at no one. Her green eyes went wide when she found the source of the voice, and his wings. She only saw them for a moment- but she knew she saw feathers. Anika slowly sat up in the bed and stared at him with blank eyes. ""Who's asking...?"" She whispered faintly."
11641,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T00:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749018#post1771749018,"""Oh now where are my manners. The names Harru"" He said standing on his feet and giving her a bow. ""I didn't meant to startle you either. You kinda have some people guarding your door."" Harru said gesturing towards it. ""and besides if I just walked on in, I wouldn't make it this far."" He sat down on the chair next to her bed. ""Why are you here? you should be out spending time with friends, having a blast, finding a boyfriend"" he added as he smiled. ""I know what your thing, This guy talkes too much and why is he here..Well why you think I am here?"" He asked Anika softly."
11642,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:13:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749075#post1771749075,"Anika scoffed quietly under her breath and shakes her head lightly. ""No one's guarding my door... My parents are just arguing with the doctor... They should be leaving soon."" She gazed at Harru. ""Why am I here? Your answer's standing outside the door...."" Anika anwered plainly as she laid back in the bed. ""I'm sick and their fault..."" She mumbled bitterly. Anika stared at the ceiling. ""I think you're here because I need someone in my life that'll watch either watch me, take care of me, show me a world beyond this one.... I don't know..."" She rolled over onto her side, gazing at Harru. ""I couldn't be lucky enough to be taken out of the world..."" She whispered."
11643,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:27:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749100#post1771749100,"Harru scooted the chair a bit closer to her bed. ""Guarding is close enough, and sick? says the doctor or says you?"" He asked as he smiled. ""Need someone, yes you do. Watching you isn't really what I would call it, and your not ready to leave this world. Your still too young."" Harru stood up and sat down next to her. ""I can tell your not scared of me, and I'm happy for that."" He placed a hand softly on her forehead. ""Whens the last time you walked?"" He asked her and stood up offering her his hand. ""Please trust me"" He pointed to the door. ""They know I'm here by now, so whats it hurt."" he said with a smile. He knew she could do it, she had the will to continue living better than the way she is."
11644,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:40:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749130#post1771749130,"""Says the doctor... Can't you see it when you look at me? I look like a walking corpse."" She replied as she sat up, her feet dangling over the side of the bed. ""I've been here for two years... Can't eat, can't sleep, I can't even walk because of how weak my legs are..."" Anika whispered brokenly. She looked at him with blank eyes. ""I have no reason to fear you... Only question."" She blinked a few times when he placed his hand upon her forehead, then she watched him. ""...About a month ago..."" She whispered as she stared at the offered hand. Anika moved her green gaze to her thin, weak, legs. ""I'll fall..."" Anika whispered faintly."
11645,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:48:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749158#post1771749158,"""Trust me, you won't fall"" Harru said as he took a step back. ""From today on, things will change for you. I promise."" He added as he waited for her to try. He knew she would, he gave her the strength. She will be back to her old self soon, and he would get her out of the hospital. The only thing was, he couldn't leave her side. Once he was gone, she would drop back to her weak stat and get worse fast. He would protect her, and make sure she lived a better life. ""Anika, I am your guardian Angel. Everything will be just fine"" He said as his eyes connected with hers."
11646,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T01:58:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749175#post1771749175,"Anika watched him, half curious and half suspicious. She listened to every word that came out of his mouth. Whether or not she believed it- that was another story. Her green eyes went wide. ""My... Guardian... Angel..."" She whispered so softly you almost couldn't hear her at all. ""I have one...? After all these years... I thought..."" Anika brought her ghostly-white hands to her mouth. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. ""How're you standing right in front of me...?"" She asked in a faint whisper."
11647,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-26T02:07:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771749197#post1771749197,"""I was connected to you"" Harru said as he sat back down. ""I know its hard to understand, but its true."" He added. ""I may come across a bit odd, and you may not even think this is true. But yes, There has always been an angel looking over you, and Its my turn. I just plan to do things my way."" he added and stood back up. ""This time tomorrow you will be back to full health, and I will get you out of here. The thing is.."" He stopped and walked toward the window looking out at the moon. ""If you get too far away from me, things will get worse. we have the same mark now, in a way we are one. Without each other we are nothing."" he sighed, trying to explain this was hard, but he had to try. ""Without me you get worse, and without you I wound be able to stay an angel anymore. Its a small line between an angel and a fallen angel, but they are close."" He stopped and turned back to her. ""Do you trust me?"" He asked looking at her again."
11648,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T20:32:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755451#post1771755451,"Anika listened intensely, her eyes fixated on the strange boy. She moved a few strands of her red hair over her shoulder and fiddled with them, moving her eyes to the floor. At first she was silent, taking in every word that was spoken  by her Guardian. Yeah, it was difficult, but it sank in.<br/>She was too smart to say he was lying... she knew better. Anika took a deep breath and moved her empty gaze to meet with Harru's. She nodded lightly, a very faint smile coming to her pale lips. ""I trust you..."" She whispered as she gracefully raised a delicate hand for him to take."
11649,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T20:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755503#post1771755503,"""Thank you"" Harru said with a smile. He was glad she understood what he was trying to get across. It was hard, that was true, but he wouldn't back down from a challenge. ""Anika.. I won't give up on you"" He said and grabbed her hand softly. She had to trust him, but most of all she had to believe in herself as well. ""I am not sure how your parents will really handle this, but I am not going anywhere, promise."" He said as he looked at her. ""What would you say after tomorrow.. we get out of here.. Go somewhere new, life a better life."" Harru hopped she would trust him enough to leave the past and move toward some place that she could have a better future. His gray eyes glimmered in the fake hospital light, and his wings were viable for her to see."
11650,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T15:38:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760860#post1771760860,"Anika shakes her head a little. ""My parents'll flip. Truth is, the doctor's more like a parent than my actual parents..."" She chuckled a single-noted light-hearted laugh. Her grip around his hand tightened a little, not much though, as she gazed at him with soft eyes. ""Here I go."" She whispered quietly as she slowly inched herself off the bed until her feet could touch the cold tile floor, sending a shiver up the frail girl's spine. Anika used her free hand to grip the bar on the bed to pull herself up slowly so she didn't hurt herself. Once she was standing, she gazed at Harru with different eyes- they weren't empty like the rest of the times she looked at him. There was a barely noticeable sparkle hidden within her green eyes. Now, she just had to let go of the bar- not of Harru- but the bar attached to the bed..."
11651,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T18:27:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761199#post1771761199,"""That was just an offer, I won't make you do anything your not ok with."" Harru said with a soft smile. ""I will take care of the hospital bills, and everything. I promise"" He said as he felt her grip get tighter. He knew she was trying her best, and he was proud of her. Harru was able to do almost everything, for the most part, there was nothing holding him down. ""I don't think your parents would like me being around too much though.. just saying"" He added, and they were his only worry. The parents would more than likely want their girl back, and not have some random guy around her all the time, but that was something they had to work out together."
11652,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T20:59:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761472#post1771761472,"Anika shakes her head lightly. ""I don't care what my parents think- once I leave I don't wanna go back... Too many expectations they'll have me hold up to... That's why I'm here."" She moved her eyes to the floor so she could watch her feet. She slowly loosened her grip around the bar that was connected to the hospital bed and sluggishly took a few baby steps away from the bed. ""Doubt they'll see you though- they don't believe in angels. Plus, if you're my guadian then only I should be able to see you..right...?"" She said quietly, then brought her gaze to meet his as she questioned curiously. Anika went to take an actual step but ended up tripping over one of the cords and fell into Harru because she accidentally let go of his hand- she wasn't heavy enough to knock him over though. So she just held onto him for a minute.<br/><br/>The arguing between the parents and the doctor had stopped and footsteps indicated that the three of them left the doorway. Her parents were going home and the doctor was going back to his office."
11653,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T01:13:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761853#post1771761853,"""You are right, sorry I forgot, your the first one I came down to see personally."" Harru said as he was still watching her. ""Where you would like to go, we can make it happen."" He added, he saw her hand leave the bed and it made him happy. The voices in the hall stopped, and was caught off guard when Anika fall at him. ""I got ya"" he said softly placing his arms around her so she wouldn't fall any further. ""Be careful.. you need to take it easy. You will be a lot better tomorrow"" he added still holding her up."
11654,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T20:53:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763785#post1771763785,"Anika's face was as red as a rose. ""R-right..."" She whispered so softly that he could just barely hear her. Anika kept her face buried in his shirt. He was so warm... It'd been a while since she felt warmth like this- or any kind of real warmth. It was nice... After a minute or so later she slowly stood straight. ""We have a vacation house up in Iceland, my parents never go up there anymore."" She said with a small smirk."
11655,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T15:40:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767558#post1771767558,"(Love the avi BTW :) )<br/><br/>Harru stood there holding her as long as she was there. He didn't leave her one second as she stood up. ""We will go as soon as your better. You need a little more rest and I will take care of everything else."" He said with a warm smile. He pulled out what looked like a phone and started poking buttons. He was making sure all of Anika`s hospital bills were paid and a little extra went to her parents. He later put it back away and loomed over at her. ""Everything is taken care of, and we just have to wait now. I'm glad you will be finally feeling better. Your too young to be stuck here like that"" he added still standing beside her."
11656,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T04:42:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774662#post1771774662,"[[ thanks ^-^ ]]<br/><br/>Anika nodded lightly to his response about when they could leave. She blinked as she watched him make a phone call, then went and carefully made her way back to the bed where she laid back down and got under the covers. It was late and she was tired... Once he was off the phone, she smirked a little. ""You didn't have to go and pay for the hospital bills and give some to my parents- my parents should pay for the bills since they're the reason I'm here..."" She curled up on her side and hugged one of the three pillows she had in the bed with her. ""My parents don't deserve it..."" Anika mumbled in a slightly muffled voice due to the blankets. She gazed at Harru with distant eyes. ""I can't wait to get out of here."" She whispered softly in a silk voice."
11657,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T04:57:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774725#post1771774725,"""I am not doing this to help your parents, I am helping Anika."" Harru said as he sat down on the chair next to her bed. ""They may be the reason, but they are having some troubles of their own as well. They may argue a lot, but they are still your parents. You may not agree, but that's how I am."" He added softly. He didn't get to be around his parents much, and he knew how she felt about hers, but he was happy that they were her parents due to the fact she was born. ""I can't wait either, it will be soon. Trust me"" He said moving from the chair to sit on the side of the bed. He could feel how she felt, and he softly moved some hair from her face. ""Everything will be better from here on out."" He softly said with a warm smile."
11658,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T03:22:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777328#post1771777328,"Anika nodded her head slightly as she listened to Harru's truthful words. She was smiling ever so softly by time he finished speaking. Anika gently grabbed onto his wrist like a lost little girl and gazed at him with the most innocent green eyes anyone had ever seen. ""Stay here until I fall asleep, please?"" She whispered in the voice of a scared child."
11659,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T10:11:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777717#post1771777717,"Harru softly smiled at her words. ""I am not going anywhere."" He said sat there quietly looking down at her. He knew she was starting to get a lot better, just by starring into her eyes. The soft grip finally let go, and he genitally placed her hand beside her side and he slid over to the chair. He was getting tired as well, and dozed off.<br/><br/>A few hours had past and the sun was now shinning into the room. Harru jumped awake when Anika's room door popped open. One of the morning nursing staff came into the room. She checked the charts, and wrote a few things down. she attached a piece of paper to the clipboard and walked back out. Harru smiled, knowing the discharge papers just arrived, he could get her away faster that he expected. He just had to wait until she woke up."
11660,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T03:15:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779475#post1771779475,"Anika continued to gaze at him as he spoke, soon though her eye lids grew heavier and heavier until she couldn't hold them open any longer. Once she had drifted to a peaceful sleep- for the first time in a long while since she's been here- her grip on Harru's wrist slowly loosened until her hand let go and laid on the bed.<br/><br/>When the sun began to shine into the room, Anika simply pulled the white sheets over her face and continued to sleep. She slept even after the morning nurse came and went. She didn't wake from her sleep."
11661,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T03:25:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779500#post1771779500,"Harru sat in the chair for a while, and watched as she covered her head. He knew then, it was going to be a long day. He placed his hand on his cheek, his star tattoo was deep black and warm to the touch. Harru stood up and sat down on the bed beside her, he knew she was getting the rest she needed.<br/><br/>A few more nurses came and left the room as the day went by. Anika's face was still covered, but a hand was under the pillow. He scooted over and held her hand, he didnt want to ever let her go. There was a reason he was sent to be with her, but what was it, what danger."
11662,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T03:40:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779521#post1771779521,"It was close to three in the evening when Anika finally awoke. Her green eyes fluttered open and stared into space for a few minutes before they wandered until landing on Harru, her red hair being sprawled out over the pillow and under the sheets that covered most of her face. It wasn't until Anika pushed the sheets back some with her free hand that she noticed that Harru was holding the hand that laid under her pillow. She slipped her hand from his and looked at the sheets with a light rosy blush covering her cheeks. ""What time is it...?"" She asked softly as she let her legs drape over the side of the bed. ""I'm starving."" Anika added with a giggle, looking back at Harru with a small smirk."
11663,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T03:53:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779535#post1771779535,"Harru jumped when he heard Anika speak. He was cough holding her hand, his face went red and he sat up. ""Its about 3 thirty"" he said now standing up. ""You discharge papers are there. Let get out of here and I'll get you some real food."" Harru tried not to have the incident get to him, she just made him happy. ""I will leave so you can change, ok"" He said walking out the room door.<br/><br/>He stood there in the hall. Thoughts passed through his head like crazy. He would protect her, thats what he swore to do, now he wants to know why. There is a reason he is here, he would just have to stay as close as she would allow, and not let anything happen. The hall lights were bright for Harru's eyes, but he knew the sun would feel better."
11664,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T04:06:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779553#post1771779553,"Anika couldn't believe what time it was! She just sat there for a minute after Harru went into the hallway. Anika moved her hand away from the pillow and just gazed at it for what felt like the longest time before shaking her head and sliding off the bed to stand. She slowly walked over to the closet where they kept her clothes and pulled them out, setting her neatly folded clothes in the chair closest to her.<br/><br/>Within a few minutes she was out of the gown and into a thin dark purple long sleeve shirt, a pair of blue jeans, and her brown boots. She set the gown in the bed, picked up her discharge papers and slowly opened the door. ""Harru?"" She whispered softly as she came out in the hallway. ""I'm ready to go."" She added with a light smirk, holding her papers."
11665,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T04:20:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779569#post1771779569,"Harru was watching an elder guy read, her would fall asleep a lot, not getting much reading. His gaze shot got the guy to Anika with a smile. ""Lets get out of here."" he waited for her to catch up and they walked down to the desk so she could leave. ""You want to get to the vacation home quick? or talk some time?"" He asked her softly. He was able to make one door get them there in less than three seconds. ""And I will cook food"" He added with a chuckle."
11666,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T03:22:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789476#post1771789476,"Anika followed Harru to the desk and walked beside him the whole time, she did fall a little behind when they got outside though. Too much time spent in the hospital. She used one of her hands to shield her eyes from the sun, the other was firmly attached to the rail connected to the staircase. ""Let's go ahead and go to the vacation house."" She said just loud enough for him to hear her."
11667,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T04:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789543#post1771789543,"""We need to walk across the  lot, and we can get there. Just hold on and we will be there soon. Harru wasn't going to have her get behind, he was going to help her all the way. ""I have some shades you can use in the car."" he added. The sun was bright and its rays were hot for the afternoon air. He had to find his way to the vacation home, with out make it seem too odd. The walk took a while, but it was alright, Harru opened the passenger door of a black mustang. He helped her into the seat. ""Watch your feet."" he said and shut the door for her as well. Running around the car he got it himself. ""Whats the best why there?"" he asked looking over at her, a small smile on his face."
11668,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T00:42:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802572#post1771802572,"Anika nodded shyly and met Harru at he end of the staircase before carefully latching onto his arm like a little girl at the fair with their parents. She eased into the passenger seat of the black mustang and got out the shades that her new friend was talking about. She put them on when Harru closed the door and sat back in the seat, in a way that was safe yet comfortable. Anika gently lifted the shades and peeked over at Harru when he asked about the best way to the vacation house and expalined after taking only a minute to remember since it'd been so long since she'd last been. It would take them at least a few days to get there, and that was only if they drove non-stop. Otherwise it'd take a little longer, close to a week maybe?"
11669,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T14:50:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771807681#post1771807681,"""I will just drive and see how far we go alright? "" harru asked as he smiled at her. She was quiet, but if he were stuck in a room for that long he would be too. Driving down the road he had to break the silence. ""How you feeling?"" He asked softly. He wanted to get there as fast as he could and it was working for the most part, they had been on the road for a few hours now."
11670,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T01:47:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881887#post1771881887,"Anika nodded lightly to his words and watched the sky through the windshield. She dozed off at some point and slept for a good  hour or two and awoke when she felt a light grumble in her stomach. With a quiet grumble of annoyance, she slowly opened her shaded green eyes and glanced at Harru. ""Kinda hungry... I skipped out on two meals."" She answered honestly in the voice of a guilty little kid."
11671,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T03:01:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882090#post1771882090,"Harru glanced at her, ""now we cant have that can we.."" he said as he was still driving. ""Next town is up here, we will get you something to eat"" he added smiling as he looked forward. He didn't mind being in human for, so he kinda needed to stretch his wings anyway. He didn't know too much about her, only that he was sent to save her. ""Whats your favorite food?"" He asked thinking it was a good time for that question anyway. He turned off on the next exit to get some food for her."
11672,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T15:52:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894810#post1771894810,"Anika blinked a few times at his question and slowly sat up in her seat, fixing the seat to her new position, and glanced at him through the sunglasses. ""Um... I-it's been awhile since anyone's asked me that..."" She said in a soft, silk-like voice as she lowered the dark lenses from over her green eyes. It was clear that she had to think a minute since she'd been stuck in the hospital for three years eating noting but their food. A small smile crept onto her pale face as she thought about what her favorite food was. ""I like pizza."" She answered with a bit of a pale rose tint colored her cheeks and an innocent smile."
11673,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T19:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895150#post1771895150,"Harru smiled at her decision ""Sounds great to me"" He said. A little further down the road there was a little pizza shop, and he pulled in and parking close to the door. ""Hold on.."" he said as he got out of the car. Walking around the front, he opened up her door. ""Here you go Miss"" He said with a chuckle and a offered hand. ""How you feeling? try walking."" he said knowing she should be better by now, the car ride was long enough for his angelic presence to heal he back to good health."
11674,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T18:40:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904728#post1771904728,"Anika watched Harru curiously after he parked the car at a little pizza shop. Her green eyes followed him to her side of the car where he opened her door and offered his hand to her. Anika blinked a few times and took his hand into her delicate one and slowly got out of the car. ""I feel fine, Harru."" She answered quietly with a light giggle. She knew it all thanks to him. Anika held onto his hand and followed him to the shop."
11675,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T15:54:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924961#post1771924961,"Harru smiled at her as he held her small soft hand. They walked in and to a table where a girl walked over ""what can we get you today?"" She asked with a smile. Harru knew that some people couldn't see him but he could make himself known if he had to and he had to here. ""We will take your special please"" he looked at Anika ""I'm sorry, what kind would you like?"" He asked her remembering he didn't make he before they walked in."
11676,A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202536,"A Hidden Kindness (donut X nova),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T01:07:00,Nova_Alchemist,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942818#post1771942818,"Anika followed Harru into the small building and to a table before sitting. She moved her green eyes to the girl when she asked what they wanted, the looked back at Harru when he ordered. She nodded slightly and looked back at the girl. ""I'll have the Philly Cheese Steak pizza please, if you guys still make it- and an ice water."""
11677,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T01:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752867#post1771752867,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta walked warily through the trees near her home. It stood by necessity on the very outskirts of the village, for it was only there that the herbs she needed to cultivate grew. Otherwise, the light haired brunette would have done everything in her power to live safely ensconed at the very center of the village. <br/>
<br/>
She gripped her leather shoulder bag tightly as she walked closer and closer to the forest's edge. Eventually, the petite woman slipped within and let out a startled gasp at every unexpected sound. <br/>
<br/>
Soft breathing had Aletta halting in her tracks and peering about with panic in her eyes. A large wolf, so much bigger then she'd ever before seen, lay beneath the branches of a nearby tree. Its dark fur blended so well with the shadows of that the healer had almost missed it. There was something wrong though .... Shouldn't the wolf have already moved? <br/>
<br/>
Cautiously, she approached the creature's prone form. Her magic tingled and reached out automatically even before she knew the animal was hurt. Aletta's fear evaporated, and she was all business now as she knelt by the wolf. Briskly, she removed some of the herbs she'd just gathered and ripped off clean cloth from her sleeves. She worked gently upon the large gash the wolf sported, all the while using her talent both to sooth and aid the healing process. <b>""Don't you worry, I'll make sure this is healed before I leave.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Cade's grey eyes were locked upon the rather boring seeming cottage the healer called home. It was his temporary abode as well, but that wasn't why he was so fascinated with the simple seeming structure. The play of light and shadows had him sketching furiously upon what scraps of paper he'd been able to make so far. <br/>
<br/>
He sighed and grumbled to himself about the materials he was using. The paper wasn't quite right. Perhaps if he used different fibers it would hold the charcoal better, instead of getting smudged so easily. The stool Cade sat upon creaked as he shifted to better capture a certain slant of light with his eyes, so he could transfer it with deft movements onto the new blank page he'd grabbed. </font>"
11678,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T01:49:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752921#post1771752921,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">His ears twitched, footsteps were approaching, but Krinn was exhausted. He didn't have the strength to fight or run anymore. Just a little bit more rest and he would be alright. The footsteps weren't quite right, not for the creature hunting him, lilac colored eyes were only half opened as the girl came into view. Just a girl, she would pass him by, either not seeing him, or afraid once she did see him. The girl did neither of those things, she came right up to him. Krinn's eyes opened fully and he watched her, unmoving, a human intelligence shimmering behind his eyes. She tended to his wound without fear, as if he were a harmless bunny. He was really, harmless, not a bunny. Though most often this form frightened things away. He shifted slightly, lifting his head to turn it and watch her. He licked her gently, whatever part of her he could reach with his tongue, and his tail wagged slowly back and forth. Doing his best to show how tame and nonhostile he was. Her aide was appreciated, but unnecessary in his opinion. He would be just fine without her help, but that didn't mean he was ungrateful. </font></font>"
11679,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T01:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771752959#post1771752959,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The brunette's sea green eyes widened as the wolf shifted. A squeak of fear left her as her charge shifted about unexpectedly. Aletta only relaxed once it became obvious that the wolf was trying to be friendly. She shook her head lightly and laughed at herself as she continued her work, running her fingers through the wolf's fur gently as she did so. <b>""Well aren't you friendly,""</b> murmured Aletta to herself. <br/>
<br/>
Perhaps the wolf could be convinced to follow her home. She doubted it though, this was a wild wolf after all, no matter how docile he acted. </font>"
11680,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:13:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753011#post1771753011,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">Krinn licked her again, he was a fast healer himself and that combined with the ministrations of this healer should soon have that gash all healed up, or at least very nearly all healed up. His ears continued to twitch, straining for any sound of pursuit, but his hunter was a very silent crafty one, his nose twitched, as he tested the air almost constantly for scent of the pursuer. His hunter was smart though, the cat would try to stay downwind, and probably move through the trees. Slowly Krinn moved, sitting up and looking the girl in the eyes deeply for a moment, then he licked her cheek and nuzzled her neck softly as he gave a very light whine. Krinn could speak in this form, but that usually freaked people out more and he had no intention of being chased around anymore today, at least until his hunter found him. So he would play the part of a large docile wolf, he was very good at playing that part. He really was a docile wolf. </font></font>"
11681,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753028#post1771753028,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The wolf's eyes caught hers as he shifted up. They were such a strange color, like lilacs and sometimes purple clouds. She giggled lightly at being licked and nuzzled again by such a large and dangerous seeming creature. <b>""What is it, do you want food? Or is it company that you want?""</b> It was a little silly of her to talk to a wolf, but somehow she fot the feeling that he wouldn't hurt her. <br/>
<br/>
She twitched nervously as a twig snapped, and let her head swivel to try and find if something unusual had made the sound.<b> ""I need to go and gather the rest of my herbs...""</b>Aletta bent down to peek at the wound again, and was relieved to see it healing so well. <b>""You'll be fine.""</b> Still, she worried as she began to walk away slowly. She hoped the wolf would follow. He was so gentle, and though frightening at first now he just seemed ... adorable in a strange kind of way.</font>"
11682,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:39:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753102#post1771753102,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">When she spoke he nuzzled her lightly again, though food would be good and so would company, Krinn was merely trying to reassure her that he wasn't vicious and also trying to show his appreciation for her tending to his wound. When the twig snapped, his head snapped up, eyes alert and ears training to hear something else. Any sign of his pursuer or any sign of something else just as dangerous. He found no other sights, sounds or scents of danger. His eyes turned to the girl as she gave the wound a last look over, when she began to leave, Krinn gave a slight whine and stood. He moved to follow her, knowing it would be best if he just ran off in some direction, the longer he tarried here the closer the one who hunted him came to him. Still, Krinn didn't think the girl should be unprotected in the woods, so he followed her.</font></font>"
11683,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753137#post1771753137,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">An unexpected sound made her tilt her head around. Aletta smiled upon seeing the wolf moving to follow her as she made her way down the path she'd worn through the forest. Here and there the healer would bend down and gather herbs. This lasted for only a little while more before the dress clad girl sauntered out of the forest. She relaxed visible once out of the trees and by her cottage once more. <br/>
<br/>
She didn't expect the wolf to follow her this far, and so said nothing to warn the man she'd taken in as a guest. Aletta glanced at the blonde with a little smile, knowing full well that he was probably doing some more scribblings. </font>"
11684,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:52:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753168#post1771753168,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">Krinn did follow the girl, through the forest and out of it. A little surprised that her home, if this was her home, was so far from the rest of the village. He had intended to accompany her all the way to the town's borders, his way of making sure she got home safely. He trotted along easily behind her, coming up to stand at her side. He noticed the other person almost immediately, but Krinn didn't growl or make any threatening noises or motions. The man seemed to belong here, and his scent was all over this place, just as the girl's was. He merely let out a soft yip as a greeting, wondering how the male would react to his presence. Humans could be unpredictable things.</font></font>"
11685,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T02:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753192#post1771753192,"<font color=""Navy"">Cade didn't even glance up. He was too busy putting the finishing touches upon his work. It was an incredibly detailed study of the house, and with every movement of his hand, he seemed to capture just a little more of the building's character. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta moved away from the wolf and slipped inside her orderly cluttered home. She was gone only for a moment, rummaging noisily through cupboards and searching for some scrap of meat. At last the healer found exactly what she'd been searching for. She ran outside triumphantly, and place the meat she'd found before her new friend carefully. ""Here, you must be hungry."" People usually were after healing, so why not animals as well? <br/>
<br/>
Cade lifted his head upon hearing her speak. His eyes widened now as he noticed the wolf. Instead of screaming, he let his hands roam in search of more pages so he could capture the wolf's form upon the paper. </font>"
11686,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:04:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753217#post1771753217,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">The man seemed very engrossed in his work, and Krinn just observed him from a small distance away. When the girl disappeared into the cottage, he sat on his haunches. No intention of following her inside, it was her home and she hadn't invited him into it, besides he was wondering how long the man would stay oblivious to his presence. Then the healer had come back out seemingly triumphant and his attention focused on her. He could smell the meat she had brought him and he licked his muzzle absently. Krinn was hungry when she placed the meat down, he sniffed it once, and then began to devour it like any hungry meat eater would. His tail wagging slightly, to show his appreciation for the meal as he ate it.</font></font>"
11687,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753231#post1771753231,"<font color=""Navy"">The artist shuffled forward quietly, and crouched down before the wolf. He wore a fascinated expression as his charcoal flew over the paper to create soft line, then bold ones as he settled down to truly work. Cade wondered what uh fur might feel like. Would knowing that make a difference to his work? <br/>
<br/>
He was a little scared, just a bit, of the creature before him, but if Aletta could deal with it ... Then he certainly could. The healer was usually afraid of everything.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">She was happy to see how much her impromptu guest was enjoying his meal. The healer couldn't help but smile as she noticed the wolf's tail wagging lightly, like a dog really. Crouching down opposite Cade, she tilted her head to peer at the wolf's eyes. <b>""Lilac, that's an unusual color for wolf eyes. For anyone's eyes really.""</b> </font>"
11688,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:37:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753377#post1771753377,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">He finished his meal quickly and tilted his head slightly as he watched the two. The man was undoubtedly drawing him and Krinn couldn't help but feel a little flattered by that. Krinn tried to be polite enough to remain still while the artist worked, and it wasn't hard, except for his tail. It wanted to wag, even though it moved slowly, so he let it wag. When the girl spoke, Krinn blinked looking at her, the wolf would have spoken but quickly thought better of it. No need to give these nice people heart attacks, so instead, that mouth opened wide and he yawned. His ears twitched, and he turned his head, thinking he had heard something but he didn't see or smell anything. </font></font>"
11689,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T03:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753454#post1771753454,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta moved forward to pet the wolf's head lightly. She shifted and moved so she was more comfortable, all the while thinking over just how odd this wild animal was. She couldn't truly believe it was feral. A light breeze ruffled her hair, making her shiver and move even closer to the wolf. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy""><b>""Don't move, please Aletta.""</b> Cade was rather caught by what a strange pair the two made. A wild wolf, the gentler healer ... It was quite an enchanting sight. To be honest, the artist found it rather inspiring. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Oblingingly, Aletta held herself in the same position. It wasn't a arduous thing to do, and in fact was rather restful. Much better then having to deal with the results of violence anyway. The thought's brought the healers mind back to the gash the wolf had sported none too long ago. <b>""I hope no one is trying to hunt around here...""</b> The animals in the nearby forest were protected by the spirit who lived there, and none dared hunt any of it's denizens. It was also why Aletta was always so wary whenever she walked beneath the branches of those towering trees.  </font>"
11690,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T04:23:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753598#post1771753598,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">Krinn was tempted to move, to jump up and investigate the sound he had thought he had heard. It was probably just some squirrel or forest animal rummaging around. He dismissed it, but remained alert. He wouldn't let his pursuer catch him off guard. The large wolf tried to be still so that the artist could draw him properly, and he was eager to see the finished product. Krinn was certain the picture would look wonderful. He was also rather fond of being pet on the head, he greatly enjoyed it when the healer pet him but he wasn't too sure how to show his appreciation for that, other than the tail wagging and maybe a lick on her cheek. </font></font>"
11691,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T21:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755722#post1771755722,"<font color=""Navy"">Cade kept sketching, but it didn't take too much longer before he was finished and brandishing the completed drawing with a happy and hopeful look upon his face. <b>""Well, what do you think?""</b> The drawing was tilted around so both the wolf and Aletta could take a peek. With his free hand, Cade ruffled his blond hair nervously. <br/>
<br/>
He hoped Aletta would like it, and the wolf as well. It was a little silly, hoping the wild creature would enjoy his artwork, but he still did hope so. Cade waited, breath held, for the verdict. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">The healer couldn't help but smile as the large wolf shifted to lick her face. Aletta kept the pose, all the while petting the wolf with a thoughtful look. He didn't seem wild at all. Maybe the poor thing was just lost, and in need of a good home. <br/>
<br/>
Cade's triumphant demonstration of his sketch brought her out of her thoughts. <b>""It looks beautiful.""</b> And it was. The artist had managed to capture the simple peace of the moment with a few carefully placed strokes of his charcoal. Frowning slightly, the healer forced her thoughts to return to the wolf. <b>""Do you think .. people might find it strange if I decide to keep a wolf with me? He's so gentle ...""</b> The wolf's fierce appearance was quite deceptive, and the healer feared that perhaps he might scare her charges away. At the same time, it would also make those who thought her easy prey think twice before stepping foot into her home. </font>"
11692,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-27T23:18:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756093#post1771756093,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">When the drawing was finished, Krinn peered at it intently, his head tilting to the side slightly as he inspected it. Then the big wolf moved forward a little bit and licked one of Cade's hands. Giving a soft whine and a quick wag of his tail, it was a good piece of art, and it wasn't every day that someone wanted to draw him. As the healer spoke, he looked at her and lowered his ears slightly, backing away a few steps. He couldn't stay here, not with her, not for long at least. There were several reasons why, none of which had to do with the person hunting him. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen"">Speaking of, the <a href=""http://i131.photobucket.com/albums/p310/LeVon_Deveraux/PrincexPrince-115.jpg"" target=""_blank"">nekojin</a> came sauntering rather casually out of the tree line, ears twitching slightly and uncontrollable anger shone clearly in his feline like eyes. <b>""So there you are, child-killer.""</b> The cat was seething, his ears flat against his skull and his eyes narrowed, eyes that barely saw the others, he was focused on the wolf. <b>""Come now, fight me like a man instead of a cowardly dog.""</b> His tail lashed about furiously behind him as he approached the three with steady strides. </font></font>"
11693,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T00:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756446#post1771756446,"<font color=""Navy"">The young man smiled slightly. It seemed like the wolf approved of his drawing. Cade reached out to ruffle the canine's dark blue fur fondly. The moment of peace was broken as a half clad man sauntered from the forest with a menacing air. <br/>
<br/>
Fighting and confrontation was even less in tune with Cade's personality then it was with Aletta's. As the healer stood, he retreated to sit by the cottage, nose buried in his pages of sketches in an attempt to appear unnoticeable. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">She wanted to run. Such thoughts always passed through Aletta's mind first and foremost. The healer was terrified of everything, and nearly everyone, after all. This time though, was different. Someone threatened a person, well wolf, she knew. Aletta simply couldn't just stand by and watch as one of her charges was thrust into danger! <br/>
<br/>
The petite healer moved to stand protectively before the wolf, and shot a somewhat frightened glare at the cat man. <b>""But he's a wolf, not a man! And he's as gentle as any tame animal I've seen... W-won't y-you please leave him be?""</b> She fell into the stuttering and hesitant voice she used  when she was forced into confrontation with someone she didn't know and feared.</font>"
11694,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T08:25:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757433#post1771757433,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack came to stop only a few feet from the girl and Krinn, a frown on his lips, but it was hidden by the mask he wore. <b>""First you feed little girls to monsters, and now you hide behind them. You truly are a coward, where is your pride as a wolf and a man?""</b> Jack wouldn't harm the girl, and he hardly seemed to notice the male anymore, since he had slunk away to hide behind his sketches, Jack did lean forward a bit to peer at the girl. She was being fearless, or trying to be, in the face of danger. Of course Jack wasn't dangerous to her, but how was she to know that? <b>""You shouldn't get to close to him, he likes to feed little girls to monsters. He'll just stand there and watch as the monster eats the girl while she's still alive, I think he enjoys the screams.""</b> </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn's ears were flat against his skull, but he didn't growl and he didn't snarl. He watched Jack carefully, not sure what the nekojin would do. He was almost sure the cat wouldn't harm the girl, but he couldn't be entirely certain. Krinn didn't know Jack that well. He shook his head when Jack called him a coward and asked about his pride. Pride was a useless thing, but Krinn did have some small amount of pride, still he had no intention of being goaded into a fight. Krinn did not want to strike the first blow. His body tensed though and as Jack continued to speak, he stepped around the healer to put his body between her and Jack. A soft whine left his throat, the things Jack said, it hurt deeply. He could understand how the cat blamed him, but to go so far as to say things like that. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Enough!""</b> The word left his muzzle as easily as if it had been spoken by human lips. Krinn's body began to tremble. He hadn't wanted to change, it was too painful to take back his human form, the time when he would no longer be able to take it was fast approaching. He could feel it, and every time he changed it was more painful than the last and the pain lasted longer, those eyes closed tightly and small whimpers escaped him as his body began to shift and change. Bone's moving, altering from canine to human like, it took a few minutes for it to completely finish and when he was done, <a href=""http://i131.photobucket.com/albums/p310/LeVon_Deveraux/Krinn_zps9632a9e4.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Krinn</a> panted harshly on his hands and knees. Body still trembling, his insides wracked with pain. The pain was physical and mental. His long braid fell over one shoulder, and his clothing was torn and ripped where the gash in his shoulder had been. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""H...here..I am...Jack.""</b> He spoke the words softly, eyes opening as he looked up at the nekojin, wondering what the cat would do now. Jack merely stared at him, not quite understanding why a change that should be natural pained the wolf so much, then again he hardly knew the wolf at all. </font><br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen""><br/>
Jack stared at Krinn for a few moments before he moved forward and reached out to grab that long braid. He yanked it hard, pulling the wolf, now man, to his feet and making him stumble forward. Krinn gasped and whimpered when Jack pulled him up by his hair, causing him to rise to his feet and stumble towards the cat. Eyes widened and he grunted as his stomach met the fist of Jack's other hand. Jack released the him and Krinn fell to the ground, only half conscious from all the pain. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Pathetic.""</b> Jack spit the word like it was venom and moved to rain kicks upon Krinn's torso, unless someone stopped him.</font></font>"
11695,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T10:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757444#post1771757444,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The healer's eyes took on a look of determination as the nekojin went on. Aletta tilted her head stubbornly, and would have launched into some kind of lecture, but then the most unlikely of things happened. The wolf talked! Pink swept across her cheeks as she remembered how she'd leaned against the large wolf earlier. Aletta would never have acted like that if she'd known the wolf was more then a friendly animal. <br/>
<br/>
A fact proven by the animal's transformation into a man. Hearing his whimpers tugged at Aletta's heart. No matter what this person had done, he was in pain and she simply couldn't stand by without doing anything. She was only dimly aware of Cade running to the nekojin as she knelt down to place her hands gently upon the former wolf. It didn't take much for her magic to flow as the healer tried to soothe away the wolf's pain... Though the green eyed woman suspected it was far more then simply physical. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Cade lifted his head as the cat eared man began to speak angrily. As the man went on with his accusations, the artist eased himself forward. He didn't think he'd ever wanted to draw anyone after such a brief encounter, and a less then pleasant one. The wolf's transformation sent a sliver of fear stabbing through his heart. <br/>
<br/>
Dirt scrapped against the blond's hands as he pushed himself from the ground to run before the healer and her self imposed charge. Cade's hands reached out to grasp the neko's arms in some kind of attempt to stop the other man's advance. <b>""Stop it! Aletta won't let anything happen to him as long as she thinks of him as being one of her charges.""</b> His fingers itched to draw that angry face of the cat's, but he'd left his drawing materials behind. It was such a shame ... But at least he could try and stop Aletta from getting hurt. She might have been harmed, if only by accident, stepping as she did between the cat and his prey so recklessly.</font>"
11696,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T18:26:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758056#post1771758056,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Those feline like eyes were practically glowing with anger, and he might have actually accidentally harmed the girl when she moved to the wolf. Then he was being grabbed while the girl laid her hands on Krinn. Jack scowled at the man, he had no qualms about striking men, but women he tried not to hurt when he could help it. The nekojin didn't strike Cade though, he had stopped and stared at the human, not fully understanding why they would be so eager to protect some one that fed little girl's to monsters. His body trembled with anger, it filled him so completely it was probably a miracle he could think rationally enough to stop so the innocent bystanders didn't get hurt. <b>""Why would you protect him? He's more of a monster than I'll ever be.""</b> His tail lashed about furiously behind him.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn had closed his eyes, expecting the cat to rain down blows upon him, but they didn't come, instead the healer's gentle hands were on him. Soothing warmth wrapped him up, enfolded around him like a gentle blanket and though it did wonders for the pain Jack had caused, it didn't do very much for the pain of the change. Lilac colored eyes blinked some as he moved to a sitting position, panting slightly, he glanced at Aletta, then to Jack and Cade. For a moment afraid that the artist might get hurt, but Jack only seemed inclined to hurt Krinn. The wolf frowned deeply. <b>""...I'm not..a monster yet...and...I never meant for any harm to come to that child..""</b> As far as Krinn was concerned Jack was almost as guilty as he was. They had both been there, they had both failed to save the child, but the monster had come because of Krinn. So perhaps he should bare most of the fault, but not all of it.</font></font>"
11697,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-28T18:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758108#post1771758108,"<font color=""Navy"">Cade shook his head slightly. <b>""I'm not protecting him, it's Aletta I'm watching out for,""</b> clarified the artist. After another glance at the neko, he released his hold upon the man. Still, he remained before the healer and the wolf with a somewhat anxious look. He really did want to draw the dark haired man ... but all his things were over there, and he was standing without them facing the neko's ire. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">The green eyed woman moved a hand to pet Krinn's head soothingly. He'd seemed to like that as a wolf, so perhaps he wouldn't mind now. <b>""Neither Cade, nor I, know what happened. Would the two of you mind explaining? I would rather make up my mind after hearing the tale told from both sides. ""</b> Aletta glanced at the neko almost questioningly. <b>""If the two of you decide to stay in this village, it will probably be in my home. It serves as an inn of sorts, and it is a ... sanctuary.""</b> She couldn't think of any other way to explain it.</font>"
11698,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T16:37:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762842#post1771762842,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack crossed his arms across his chest, scowling and frowning deeply behind the mask he wore. <b>""I told you. He fed a child to a monster.""</b> His tail lashed about behind him, angry and impatient. <b>""There's only one side of the story, I was there. I saw it happen, he led a monster right up a village's gates and just stood by while it devoured a child. If I hadn't been there to stop it, there's no telling what it would have done to that village or villagers.""</b> Those eyes were Krinn, accusing, hating and so very angry. Truthfully it wasn't Krinn that Jack was angry with, it was just so much easier to blame the wolf.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn was silent as Jack spoke, just frowning and shaking his head a bit at the way the nekojin had worded things. <b>""That isn't...that's not..how it happened.""</b> He gave the cat a disdainful look, but there was no anger in Krinn's eyes. Then he turned those lilac eyes towards Aletta. Pain still wracked his body from the change, but it was ebbing away, slowly but surely. <b>""...I was being hunted...but I didn't know. I did lead the monster there, but not on purpose...""</b> Then those eyes turned to Jack. <b>""Jack was there...we both tried to save the child, but neither of us was fast enough.""</b> He sighed softly.</font></font>"
11699,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T00:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764903#post1771764903,"Cade wanting nothing more then to draw the angered neko. He just couldn't take it anymore! Whirling around, he rushed to his drawing materials, gathered them up, and placed himself firmly in front of the cat eared man. Cade didn't really care about what the two strangers were arguing about.<br/><br/><b>""Let me draw you!""</b>blurted out Cade. He looked away in embarrassment at his sudden unexpected outburst. His eyes fell on Krinn.<b>""And you too, please?""</b>Well .. he was sure Aletta wasn't so surprised at this turn of events, but the same couldn't be said about the two disagreeing men.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">She believed Krinn, though it seemed that Jack vehemently refused to listen to anything the wolf man said. <b>""Excuse me, but why are you so adamant about seeing this man in such a negative light? Did  you know him before this incident? ""</b> As she spoke, the healer moved to squeeze the lilac eyed man's shoulder reassuringly. Turning to him, she smiled kindly. <b>""You can stay here for as long as you like.""</b> He had accompanied her all the way to her home after all, and the company had been quite welcome.</font>"
11700,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T07:09:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774960#post1771774960,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><font face=""Garamond"">Jack's attention jumped around for a moment. From Krinn to Aletta, to Cade, then Aletta and back to Krinn. When Cade spoke of drawing him, his hand shot up to the mask covering the lower half of his face, as if to make sure the cloth was still there. It had been an automatic reaction, he wasn't even sure why he had done that when the other asked to draw him. Jack took a step back, shaking his head slightly. He would deal with the man later, that hand lowered and he scowled at Krinn. <b>""That man led a monster to children. He's a wolf, but he says he didn't know he was being hunted by that monster. What kind of predator lets himself be hunted? He's weak, and he's a child killer.""</b> Jack practically hissed at Krinn, his ears laying back.</font></font><font face=""Garamond""><br/>
<font color=""Blue""><br/>
Krinn sighed softly, glancing at Cade and giving him a slight shrug in response to his question. Then his attention shifted to Jack, then to Aletta. Slowly Krinn got to his feet, the pain had lessened somewhat. He shook his head at the nekojin. <b>""He's more angry at himself than he his at me.""</b> He had glanced at Aletta when he spoke those words. <b>""I won't fight you. Not now, not ever.""</b> He spoke the words sternly at Jack, then turned towards Aletta, his hand reaching out to grab her shoulder, as he swayed slightly. Krinn hated changing, even though this was his natural form, the change just hurt so much in so many ways now. His hand on her shoulder tightened for a moment, then relaxed. <b>""May I have some water?""</b> He really just wanted to go in her home, lock the door, sit down in a comfy chair and drink some water. </font></font>"
11701,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T14:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775104#post1771775104,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">She ignored the masked man completely, and instead concentrated on Krinn with a worried frown. He was unsteady, she could tell by the way he leaned against her shoulder. When he asked for water, the healer nodded. <b>""Of course.""</b> Aletta stood carefully, then wrapped a supportive arm around Krinn's waist wordlessly. <br/>
<br/>
Soon she had her guest settled down in her comfortably large living room, and was handing him a glass of clear water wordlessly. It was hard not to reach out to try and take away some of the pain he still seemed to be feeling, so hard ... But it didn't seem like the type of hurt she could help with, and it was all too frustrating. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Black"">Cade watched as the healer whisked the wolf away. He shook his head slightly, and moved to gather up his sketching materials. Soon he was sitting on his stool in front of the nekojin, already busily making preliminary sketches of his latest drawing subject. The blond wondered why the other man had reached up instantly to check his mask ... Probably because that swatch of dark fabric hid something that he wanted no one else to see. </font>"
11702,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T18:58:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775598#post1771775598,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">Krinn was very grateful that Aletta decided to ignore the cat and help him into her home. He wasn't sure, but he didn't think Jack would follow them inside uninvited. Though it was only a few seconds, it seemed like ages before Krinn was finally settled in a chair and with a glass of water in his hand. He had muttered a very soft 'thank you' before gulping that water down. The glass was empty in a matter of moments and he relaxed against the chair, head tilting back and his eyes closing as he tried to uselessly will away the rest of the pain. It was going, but so slowly, still already it was becoming far more bearable than a little while ago.</font><br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen""><br/>
Jack blinked, took a step as if to follow Krinn and the healer but stopped. True the cat was an assassin and a thief and he had intruded upon many a home uninvited, this was not a home that housed something he came to still, or someone he came to assassinate. He would not enter that home uninvited and he seriously doubted they would invite him in. Those ears twitching a bit and he plopped down cross legged where he had stood. Tail twitching irritably behind him, one elbow was propped on his knee and his chin rested in his hand. Trying with some effort to not think about what Krinn had said. Jack seemed to have forgotten Cade was even there, he hadn't, he had come to the conclusion the artist was no threat and could be safely ignored while he waited for the wolf to come back.</font></font>"
11703,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T21:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776191#post1771776191,"<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Are you still hurting? Is there anything I can do?""</b> The healer moved to stand by Krinn's side. She filled his glass absentmindedly. It took her a few moments to gather her thoughts. <b>""Does it have anything to do with the changing from wolf to man?""</b> This puzzled her. Such a change, with some of the other shifters she'd met it was entirely natural, and uncomfortable rather then painful, some even said it was pleasant ... Like being set free. Those descriptions didn't seem true for the gentle wolf she'd come across in the woods. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Black"">Cade sighed as the cat moved. <b>""Stay still now! I wasn't done earlier, and then you go and sit down.""</b> Shaking his head slightly, he placed the parchment full of his previous attempts upon the ground. Then his charcoal flew across the page. Inspiration had struck, and the young artist could only hope that his subject didn't decide to move again.</font>"
11704,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T23:18:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776443#post1771776443,"<font color=""Blue""><font face=""Garamond"">When his glass was refilled, Krinn opened his eyes. That glass was brought up to his lips and he drank the water a little slower this time, but still rather greedily. When he was done he licked his lips and closed his eyes again. <b>""The pain will pass eventually.""</b> There was nothing that could be done about the pain, even a skilled healer could do nothing. <b>""It's getting worse. One day I won't be able to change at all.""</b> It didn't matter, he had been like that before, trapped in the form of a wolf and unable to take his true form. </font></font><font face=""Garamond""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen""><br/>
Jack huffed slightly at Cade, feline eyes narrowing at the artist in irritation for a moment as his tail twitched behind him. He would move when he wanted, if he wanted. Right now he was content to sit there and wait for that door to open, wait for the wolf to come out, or an invite inside. Jack sincerely doubted he would be invited in. A sigh of irritation left those covered lips and one of his ears twitched. Technically, Jack was being still, but he had little control over the random twitching and swishing of ears and tail. He could move them at will certainly, but sometimes they moved around on their own. His eyes were on the door of the home. </font></font>"
11705,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776603#post1771776603,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta couldn't wrap her mind around it, this reluctance of his. She gasped as she heard Krinn's fate, lifting a hand to cover her mouth. Coughing slightly, she moved her hands to his shoulders to rub and knead at the man's muscles in that impersonally soothing way healers had. <b>""You sound resigned to being stuck as a wolf.""</b> She itched to know what had happened to him, but Aletta doubted Krinn would relish speaking of such things.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Black"">The artist let his hands fall limp for a moment, before tilting his head to the side with a critical look in his eyes. Mumbling to himself, Cade shifted and reached out to tilt the nekojin's head just so. With the change, the play of light and shadow became just what the artist had been trying to capture. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""There, just there... Perfect.""</b> The whisper was full of awe, but not quite that. It floated away with the breeze, though Cade was sure the cat eared man heard. He didn't worry over much with that, instead bending his head to continue making graceful lines.</font>"
11706,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:22:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776643#post1771776643,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Blue"">Krinn relaxed into her hands as she began to rub and knead his muscles. That felt so good. He nearly melted, or at least, he felt much like melting. <b>""There is no escape from my fate.""</b> Why shouldn't he be resigned to it? It couldn't be changed and this was nothing new for Krinn. Still it really wasn't anything Krinn wanted to discuss on a deeper level, it was a painful thing to talk about. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen"">When the artist reached over to tilt his head, Jack had tensed at the touch and hissed lightly. A warning hiss, those eyes narrowed, but quickly it became apparent that the man was only repositioning him for optimal artistry or something of the sort. For a few moments, Jack eyed the artist distrustfully, then those eyes shifted back to watching the door of the house. He didn't move, he'd let the artist draw him, so long as the man didn't get too touchy feely. Those ears twitching slightly as he returned to ignoring the artist.</font></font>"
11707,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776753#post1771776753,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The healer smiled a little, relieved that she could help the wolf man in some way, even if it was only this. <b>""Well, whatever happens, you have a place to stay here.""</b> Aletta wanted him to know that. It was important, to her mind, that everyone know they have a place to turn to. Someplace safe, where they could rest. She continued to knead at his muscles, carefully and diligently.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""Black"">The young man let out a content sigh. He brandished the drawing in front of him, and held out the finished product for the nekojin to inspect. <b>""Well, what do you think?""</b> He wanted to know quite terribly what the other man thought. Cade wanted to improve and excel in his work, and part of doing so was pleasing others. He wanted people to enjoy his drawings, to smile and be happy when they saw such things.</font>"
11708,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T09:15:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777701#post1771777701,"<font color=""Blue""><font face=""Garamond""><b>""Mmhm.""</b> He mumbled the consent quietly. Relaxing further into the massage, only half listening. It was sweet of her to offer her home to him, so easily, without even truly knowing him, but there was little chance that when he left he would ever return. Krinn had many homes, it seemed. Many who were willing to let him return to them but he always moved onward. Pushed forward, even though there really was nothing ahead of him to go towards. He was beginning to drift off to sleep, his fingers around the glass loosened as he dozed, soon the glass had slipped from his fingertips.</font></font><font face=""Garamond""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen"">When Cade began to brandish the drawing and held it out, Jack huffed lightly. He barely gave the picture a glance, seeming a little irritated. <b>""I'm not your personal art model. Next time just go draw a tree.""</b> The cat hoped to his feet, and stretched. It felt so good to stretch those muscles, then he reached forward and snatched the picture away. <b>""I'm a thief and assassin, I can't have people having my picture around. No matter the reason. Such evidence as this must be destroyed.""</b> Jack eyed Cade disdainfully before turning his back to the man. He looked over the picture carefully for a few moments, it really was rather good. <b>""I'm going to have to destroy this.""</b> Jack sounded annoyed and irritated, but there was mischief in his eyes and a smile on his lips hidden by that mask. He was curious as to what the artist would do.</font> </font>"
11709,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T10:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777728#post1771777728,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The healer slowed her hands, and stopped at last when Krinn's glass fell to the floor. Aletta grabbed it and placed it upon a nearby table. All the while she moved quietly, for fear of waking her guest. Soon she was returning with a blanket, which she placed over the wolf man gently, and a pillow, which was put into place just as gently. <br/>
<br/>
That task done, the healer moved to her workroom. She kept her door open as she went through her store of herbs, placing those that were newly gathered into the right spot, and removing their less then fresh counterparts. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Black"">Cade's smile disappeared when his work of art was snatched away and threatened. Panic flickered across his features. He scrambled to his feet, reaching out to try and grasp the drawing that had been taken so easily. <b>""Don't! I won't show it to anyone, I promise. Or you can keep it, just please don't destroy it!""</b> He sounded so desperate, and so surprised. After all, there had been no malicious thoughts in the artist's mind as he created the drawing.</font>"
11710,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T18:12:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778190#post1771778190,"<font color=""Blue""><font face=""Garamond"">Krinn would probably sleep for a few hours. Rather comfortable in that chair and oblivious to any noises that Aletta may make while he was sleeping. </font></font><font face=""Garamond""><br/>
<font color=""DarkGreen""><br/>
<br/>
Jack was grinning under that mask, and when he turned his eyes on Cade they were full of mischief. His tail swished behind him lightly as he held the picture up out of the artist's reach for a few moments. Then he relented, and held the picture out to Cade almost gently. <b>""You silly thing. Why would I destroy something you worked so hard to create?""</b> Humans, they were so easy to trick. His ears twitched a bit and he kept his eyes on the artist. It was a good picture really, Jack liked it. <b>""You're rather excitable.""</b> He spoke the words as if he hadn't just done anything to cause the artist to get upset or excited.</font></font>"
11711,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T21:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778615#post1771778615,"<font color=""Black"">The artist stretched his arms and jumped a little, quite vainly, when the cat eared man raised his precious drawing up. Once it was in reach again, Cade snatched it away with quick gentleness. Holding the drawing close, he eyed the nekojin suspiciously, and with a bit of hurt. <b>""You said you would, so I believed you.""</b> At the mention of his excitableness, the blond shook his head a bit. <b>""That was your fault...""</b></font>"
11712,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T22:46:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778753#post1771778753,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""Was it really my fault?""</b> He eyed the artist for a bit, then shrugged. <b>""I was only just playing. It's a little boring out here.""</b> His tail swished behind him some and he looked around for a moment, as if looking for something to ease his boredom. That cat eyed gaze landed on Cade again. <b>""Entertain me.""</b> There was mischief in those eyes and a slight smile upon his hidden lips as he watched the other rather expectantly.</font></font>"
11713,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T23:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778833#post1771778833,"<font color=""Black""><b>""W-what? Me?""</b> He didn't know how to entertain anyone! Taking a step back, the young man shook his head slightly. No way was Cade going to do any entertaining, of any sort! <b>""I don't know how ... Or even what you like,""</b> said Cade a little lamely. Why was he moving his tail like that? It just made the artist even more nervous then before.</font>"
11714,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T00:26:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778966#post1771778966,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack frowned deeply behind his mask, perhaps a little disappointed in the artist's response. <b>""Well then, aren't you going to invite me inside for some tea or something?""</b> He eyed the home a bit when he said those words, wanting to get inside and get at the wolf. Even if the female tried to defend Krinn, Jack would still find a way to get at him. That gaze quickly returned to the artist, ears twitching, almost eager to get at the wolf's throat. <b>""We are friends right? And friends invite others in for tea, don't they?""</b></font></font>"
11715,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T00:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779026#post1771779026,"<font color=""Black""><b>""I don't even know your name,""</b> mumbled Cade. Friends, ah! The artist wasn't sure what he thought of the nekojin, but certainly not as a friend. They didn't even know each other, they had just met. <b>""Besides, I don't think Aletta would want you inside... And she has final word on who goes into her home.""</b> The healer wanted to protect Krinn, and Cade was pretty sure she wouldn't look well on letting the cat walk inside. The other man had certainly looked like he wanted to end the wolf's life. </font>"
11716,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:04:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779081#post1771779081,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack pouted behind that mask as he crossed his arms across his chest. <b>""My name's Jack.""</b> He watched the artist for a few moments and then sighed. What to do now? He was so close and yet so far away, the wolf was just there on the other side of that door and he wouldn't just barge in to get to the creature. There had to be another way to get at him, but the artist didn't seem inclined to bring him inside. He continued to pout. Jack considered bounding off into the woods and staying hidden just at the edge of the tree line, to watch and wait there for the wolf to come out. <b>""That wolf is dangerous, he might harm your friend.""</b> Perhaps if the artist thought the girl might be in danger he may bring the cat in.</font></font>"
11717,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779133#post1771779133,"<font color=""Black"">Cade found himself considering offering an invitation, until Jack spoke about just how dangerous he thought the wolf was. <b>""Listen ... That wolf hasn't done anything to make me think he would hurt her. He even posed for one of my drawings, nice as can be. He didn't move around like you did.""</b> The artist did tend to judge people based on how well they sat for his art. Of course that was strange, but then again so much of a person came through in each piece that it was hard not to use them in order to gauge them. <b>""You're restless, aren't you Jack?""</b> There was always some part of the cat moving or twitching. </font>"
11718,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:41:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779248#post1771779248,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""Just because he hasn't done anything yet doesn't mean he isn't dangerous.""</b> That pout slowly faded and he shrugged lightly at Cade and yawned behind his mask. He reached up to run a hand over one of his ears and then through his hair. <b>""Restless?""</b> He blinked at the artist for a moment. Did he really move around that much? Jack never noticed it himself, his tail twitched behind him and he turned slightly to look at it. Then he shrugged. <b>""Well. Whatever. When he kills your friend don't come crying to me. I tried to stop him, but you people want to house a cold blooded child killer.""</b> He turned, moving as if to leave the artist, and the house with the healer and wolf inside. He moved slow enough so the other could have a chance to stop him, as if Cade would change his mind about letting Jack in the house.</font></font>"
11719,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T01:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779260#post1771779260,"<b>""Well by that reasoning, you're just as dangerous Jack!"" </b>Cade didn't know what made him do it. He reached out to grip the other man's arm in a tight hold. The artist bit his lower lip lightly as he regarded the nekojin with nervous eyes. It was so hard to decide what to do... Especially when he was so close to a near stranger.<b>""You could go inside, but Aletta got a mage to do strange things to the house. You can't go in there with any ill intent towards any of the residents. ""</b>Cade looked to the ground.<b>""She's going to be so angry with me ...""</b>The healer had been very clear when she ignored the nekojin. She didn't see him in a good light, not one bit."
11720,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T02:05:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779308#post1771779308,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""I am dangerous, unlike the wolf, I'm not pretending that I'm harmless. It's more dangerous when dangerous creatures pretend they aren't dangerous.""</b> He had stopped, those eyes landing on Cade when the other grabbed his arm in a tight hold. He didn't pull his arm away, merely stood there and watched the other man. <b>""If what you say is true, then I can't enter the house, because I intend to destroy that wolf.""</b> Still if what the artist said was true, then Krinn had no intention of harming the girl in the house. He frowned deeply behind that mask. <b>""I'll just wait until he comes outside.""</b></font></font>"
11721,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T06:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779700#post1771779700,"Cade felt some relief upon hearing the cat say he couldn't enter the house, but in a way he was disappointed as well. He'd kind of wanted to see how the man looked in such a setting, compared to outside so near the forest. It was rather easy for the artist to ignore what Jack had said about being dangerous, though that might lead him into trouble.<b>""I could bring you some food, and something to drink, if you'd like. Oh, and I'm Cade.""</b>He realized belatedly that he'd not yet introduced himself. Quickly he let go of the nekojin and held out his hand instead for a handshake."
11722,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T06:50:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779728#post1771779728,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Those ears were twitching and Jack was staring off into the trees now. As if he had heard something over there, something delicious, a deer. He blinked and looked at Cade, as he realized the other was speaking. His nose twitched, now catching the scent of the deer after he had heard it, he ignored Cade's offered handshake. Instead he moved his own hand to press two fingers gently against Cade's lips as he leaned down to whisper lightly in the man's ear. <b>""Shh. Stay here, don't make a sound.""</b> Then the cat was moving, as silent as a shadow, a small knife appearing in each of his hands. <br/>
<br/>
The knives had slipped down from hidden pockets in the arm warmers he wore. His tail was oddly still and his ears were up, listening. Each step he took was slow but careful. Deliberate as he crept towards the tree line, he looked much like a predatory cat stalking his prey, which he was. He rolled his shoulders and crouched down low when he was still a little ways from the tree line. He waited, and then the deer stepped across, stepping out from behind a tree to pause almost directly in front of Jack. Feline reflexes, quick as a flash of lightening, the two knives sailed from his hands. Thudding home deeply into the deer's skull. It took the creature a moment to realize it was dead, it swayed and then fell. <br/>
<br/>
Jack stood when it fell and moved towards the carcass. In a matter of minutes he had removed and cleaned his small knives, put them back where they had been hidden, and dragged the dead deer towards Cade. <b>""Since I have the food, you can get the tea.""</b> He smiled behind that mask. The cat mostly ignored Cade, expecting the man to either stay there and watch or go and get some tea, as he set about making a nice sized campfire in what could be considered Aletta's front yard. Once the fire was made and going, Jack sat near the deer carcass and pulled a curved, longer knife from some hidden place up one of his pant legs. With that knife he worked at skinning and gutting the animal.</font></font>"
11723,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779736#post1771779736,"The young man froze when Jack stepped towards him. Even his breathing seemed to slow as the neko placed his fingers on the artist's lips. Cade didn't know how to react. To make matters worse he knew he was blushing in a most embarrassing way. Even so, he did as asked and moved not a muscle as he watched Jack fall into a stalking kind of walk. There was a beautiful brutality in the way the feline took down his prey. It almost made Cade want to draw the scene, but it had flown by disappointingly quick.<br/><br/>As Jack settled down to prepare the carcass right in Aletta's front yard, Cade took the opportunity to turn away and sauntered into the house. Of course, he was quiet about his entry, and just as silent when he prepared the tea. With two cups in his hands, the artist walked outside carefully. He didn't want to spill anything.<br/><br/>Carefully, Cade placed a glass beside Jack as he settled down nearby. His fingers were itching to draw again, and that was what he began to do as he watched the nekojin skin the carcass.<b>""You seem to have a lot of those, knives I mean ...""</b>It was a weak attempt at conversation, the blond knew that, but at least it was an attempt. Usually he never spoke as he drew, but for some reason it seemed right to do so then."
11724,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:14:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779741#post1771779741,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack hardly noticed when Cade had left him to go get the tea and he had barely noticed when the man had returned. He was concentrating on the task at hand, skinning an animal properly, even with Jack's skilled hands, took concentration. He didn't want to slice to deeply and cut away more meat than was necessary. When Cade spoke, Jack's ears twitched and he looked up for a moment to blink at the artist, then those eyes were back on what he was doing. <b>""I'm an assassin, they're just tools of my trade.""</b> Assassin and thief, but just telling the other he was an assassin might put him on edge. No sense in making him even more nervous, but Jack had no intention of stealing anything from this house, except maybe that wolf's life. He didn't even ask Cade if he wanted some of the meat, Jack assumed the man would, besides it'd be rude for Jack to withhold the meat since he was cooking it in the man's front yard. Jack seemed rather good at what he was doing, but truthfully he had only skinned animal's this way rarely. He was more used to eating them in his other form, that of a large panther.</font></font>"
11725,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779742#post1771779742,"Cade nearly choked on the large gulp of tea he'd been swallowing.<b>""Oh ... I see. You must travel a lot, have you been to many beautiful places?""</b>The artist had traveled, but not so much that he didn't want to hear tales of another's adventures. Besides, the conversation topic seemed a much safer one then the cat's line of work. Other things about Jack had Cade wondering, that mask of his ... It just made the feline seem so mysterious. Cade was tempted to ask about why he wore it, though he didn't because he doubted that he would gain no answer."
11726,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:36:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779748#post1771779748,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack gave a slight shrug. <b>""Every place has it's own kind of beauty.""</b> For a while that seemed like it would be the only answer Cade would get from the feline. After a few minutes, Jack spoke. At first he described beautiful palaces that he had seen inside and out, though he left out his reasons for being in such places. Then he launched into tales of enchanted forests, and just some strange places that certainly belonged in the realm of faeries. When Jack was done skinning the deer, he started to tell Cade about his home, the mysterious Isles of Illusion and the Queen that ruled there. The only things he left out about his home was the hard training he went through to become an accomplished thief and assassin. He laid the deer skin aside, not quite sure what he would do with it yet, Jack cut a large hunk of meat from the deer and impaled it on a stick which he laid across to other sticks that stood on either side of the fire. A homemade spit of sorts. With that meat cooking, Jack began to cut away more, he might waste the deer skin, but he wasn't going to waste the meat. What they didn't eat tonight he would make into jerky. All the while he did that, he told Cade of the Isle's of Illusion. A place surrounded by mist, most people didn't know it existed, or thought it was just something from some story. </font></font>"
11727,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779757#post1771779757,"Cade found himself listening to the nekojin's tales with rapt attention. He surprised himself by putting aside his drawing, and leaning forward. The other man's voice wove such wondrous images in his mind... The artist was almost surprised that he wasn't there, or had never seen any of them himself. He knew of course that this was impossible, but the way Jack painted images with his words quite transported Cade's mind to those other locations, so far away from the little village.<br/><br/><b>""All those places sound amazing.""</b>He lapsed into silence for a few moments.<b>""Is there anything I can do to help?""</b>Cade shifted closer to Jack and peered at what the cat man busied himself with. The artist was no hunter, but perhaps he could learn how to help others with their catch. It seemed like it might be a useful skill to have."
11728,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T07:58:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779758#post1771779758,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Absently Jack reached for his cup of tea, halfway to his masked lips he stopped. Blinking slightly, he set the cup back down without drinking any. Not yet. He wasn't ready to pull that mask down yet, but all that talking, he had gotten rather comfortable in Cade's presence. His ears twitched and he shook his head. <b>""No, it doesn't really take two people to carve up a deer.""</b> His tail had curled around his waist, just resting there as he continued to work on the deer. Soon all the meat had been cut away, and there was nothing left but bones and guts. Jack cleaned his knife in the grass for a couple minutes and then it disappeared back to where it had appeared from. His hands were covered in deer blood, the arm warmers he wore soaked in it. Jack hadn't thought of that before he had started, or he would've taken them off, he pulled the soiled things off now and laid them aside. Revealing scarred arms to Cade. Every inch the arm warmers had covered had hid scars, it was their purpose really. It was the purpose of all of his clothing. <b>""Actually, if you want, you could bring me a basin of water.""</b> Jack didn't want to traipse through the forest looking for a stream to wash his hands in. </font></font>"
11729,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T08:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779761#post1771779761,"Disappointment flitted over Cade's features at the thought of not being able to help. He did really want to. The sight of Jack's scarred arms distracted him from such thoughts. He'd never really had much practice drawing scars, perhaps the nekojin would let him practice by drawing the ones he bore.. It was a thought for later.<br/><br/><b>""Of course!""</b>Eagerly, the grey eyed man jumped up and ran to the house. He grabbed a comfortably sized pail from beside the cottage, and then ran off into the forest. The stream wasn't far really, just a few minutes walk. Cade crouched down to fill the wooden bucket with clear, clean water. He made sure to fill it as much as he could, and then made his way back to Jack's camp with steady steps. It was a bit of an effort, heavy as the pail was now, but he was beginning to get used to the task of fetching water. Aletta was always asking.<br/><br/>He placed the bucket beside Jack with a small smile.<b>""Here you go.""</b>"
11730,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T08:16:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779765#post1771779765,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">When Cade ran off to do as he asked, Jack pulled his mask down and drank some of his tea. Both mask and cup were back in their places before the human had returned with the pail. <b>""Thanks.""</b> Those eyes lingered on Cade for a few moments, then he picked up the arm warmers that had covered his arms, he dunked them in the water and began to scrub the blood from them as well as his hands. It took a couple minutes and when he was done he laid them close enough to the fire to dry. Next he reached out to turn the meat so it could cook on the other side, then he laid some of the other meat near the fire to dry it out. Now there was nothing to do but wait for the meat to finish cooking. <b>""Why did you stay out here with me, instead of being in the house with the girl and wolf?""</b> Surely it hadn't been purely because the other had wanted to draw him, Jack watched Cade expectantly as he waited for an answer.</font></font>"
11731,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T08:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779767#post1771779767,"Biting his lip, he watched the cat wash his things as he thought it over. He didn't know the answer to that question. Or perhaps he did, but Cade hadn't really thought it over very much.<b>""You're ... interesting and I was curious about you.""</b>Truth be told, the young man wanted to know more then he did. It was strange really. Cade didn't often get so interested in people, not when he had already drawn them. But there was just something a bit different about Jack that he couldn't put his finger on, and that made him want to spend more time with the feline."
11732,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T08:29:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779770#post1771779770,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack watched Cade almost intently for a moment, then he began to watch the meat cook. <b>""I'm not interesting, I'm dangerous.""</b> It didn't matter how interesting Cade might think he was, Jack had no intention of staying here very long. He would finish his business with the wolf and then move on. He had things to do, people to see, that sort of thing. His tail twitched slightly, but it remained wrapped around his waist. <b>""You shouldn't get too involved with dangerous people.""</b> He glanced at Cade, but mostly he watched the meat cook, getting meat well done took to long, those ears twitched with slight impatience. If it were just him he would have eaten it raw, but Jack didn't want the human to get sick, so he was doing his best to cook the meat properly. </font></font>"
11733,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780298#post1771780298,"The other man really did seem restless, or maybe it was just annoyance.<b>""Well, that's up to me isn't it? You can't really decide for me, even if you are the one I want to be friends with.""</b>The artist glanced at the meat and reached out to lift it up. He was careful about it, and nodded to himself once he was done with his examination and placed it back into place.<b>""Just a few minutes more.""</b>It really smelled delicious, and looked so very appetizing. Eating meat like this was going to be a treat."
11734,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T19:42:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780328#post1771780328,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""Friends?""</b> Jack's entire body had seemed to twitch and tense up at that one simple word. <b>""Bad things always happen to my friends.""</b> Bad might be an understatement, it was more like, horrible things generally happened to his friends. <b>""Being friends with an assassin puts you in great danger, assassin's have many enemies, and those enemies don't hesitate to use friends against you. Choose your friends carefully, human.""</b> If the man truly wanted to be friends with him, it was better to let him know of the dangers before hand, so maybe the artist could somewhat prepare himself, and not be caught unawares. Looking over the artist, Jack pushed that thought aside, Cade would definitely be caught unawares if something were to happen. Jack did have a couple of friends, about three, but they were non humans and more than capable of standing up to anything any of his enemies could toss at them. <br/>
<br/>
When Cade lifted the meat to look at it, Jack turned his attention to watching the meat instead of assessing what weaknesses the artist might have. Other than his apparent one of being a human.</font></font>"
11735,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T20:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780366#post1771780366,"The young man looked a little startled at what the nekojin said so mater of factly. Cade found himself feeling more saddened by the situation then frightened. No one deserved to think that they brought harm to their friends, even indirectly.<br/><br/>Life was dangerous, simply by being lived. He saw nothing wrong with dealing with troubles in order to be someone's friend.<b>""That doesn't bother me, Jack.""</b>Smiling a little, he grabbed the spit and looked at the meat again. ""It's ready. I'd cut it, but I have no knife."" At least, not with him. There was no need when he was living with the healer, though Cade always carried one when traveling."
11736,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T03:37:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781536#post1771781536,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack was silent, giving the human a shrug. Well if Cade wanted to put himself in danger by being Jack's friend, the cat wouldn't stop him, or rather, he was sure he couldn't stop him. Humans were pushy like that. When the meat was again picked up by Cade, Jack was already in the process of producing a knife from somewhere within his clothing. Hidden pockets abounded in the nekojin's sparse clothing, clothing that was enchanted and made with magic of hiding and shadows. Better to help the assassin to sneak around in shadows, and hide things on his person when he stole them. It did wonders for hiding small weapons. He reached over to take the meat from Cade and began to cut pieces from it. The pieces he cut away he laid on two flat rocks, as makeshift plates. One for him and one for Cade. He was generous with the amount of meat he gave to the other and soon there was nothing left to cut away. He set the knife aside and handed the flat rock with the most meat on it towards Cade.</font></font>"
11737,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T19:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782280#post1771782280,"Accepting the plate, he smiled and murmured a small word of thanks. That done, he began eating the meat with a smile. It was delicious and perfectly cooked, not to mention fresh. Soon his stomach was full, though there was still some meat left. When he burped, Cade lifted a hand to try and hide the pink rising upon his cheeks.<b>""Sorry ... Uhm, I'm full, so you can have the rest.""</b>Hastily, the artist placed the meat beside Jack."
11738,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T19:47:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782306#post1771782306,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack hadn't even begun to eat yet, he let Cade finish his own meal. Seeing how much the other had left on the rock plate, he frowned slightly behind his mask, then added some more meat to Cade's 'plate'. <b>""You should take it inside, see if your female friend wants some, and I suppose, the wolf needs to eat as well.""</b> That last bit he spoke a little grudgingly. Not entirely enjoying the idea of sharing his kill with the wolf, and though Jack wanted to beat the creature to a bloody pulp, he did try his best not to be rude when in another's home, or, rather, camping in another's front yard. <br/>
<br/>
Jack wouldn't eat until Cade disappeared into the house. There were just some scars he really didn't enjoying letting people see. People always asked questions about the scars around his lips, and he supposed it was unusual. Scars on his arms and legs could be easily explained away as hazards of his job, but one's on his lips? He shuddered lightly, only pulling that mask down when Cade was out of sight. Jack would eat fast too, not wanting the other to come back out and see those scars while the cat was in mid meal.</font></font>"
11739,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T20:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782365#post1771782365,"Cade smiled upon hearing Jack's suggestion.<b>""That's a great idea!""</b>Before leaving, he leaned over to give the nekojin a brief hug. Then he grabbed the rock plate and walked steadily to the house. He peered about the entryway and noticed the wolf lying on the chair. Moving quietly, the artist placed the plate of meat onto the table.<br/><br/>Then he crept to the healer's workroom and knocked against the door frame.<b>""Super's ready, courtesy of Jack. He's the cat man.""</b><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""You've really taken to him, haven't you?""</b> Shaking her head, the healer waltzed out of her herb room. In her hands was a concoction she hoped would help her guest. Though she was certain his nap was doing more for him then any of her meager abilities could. With a little sigh, Aletta placed the glass down onto the table, then snatched up a few pieces of meat for herself. Instead of moving to the table in the kitchen as she usually did, Aletta settled down in the chair near Krinn... Just to keep a watchful eye on him. <br/>
<br/>
She didn't notice Cade leaving.</font><br/><br/>The artist slipped outside after making his delivery. He sauntered over to Jack and plopped down right beside the nekojin with a grin. He glanced down at the meatless rock plate with a small frown. Now why had Jack waited until he'd left to eat?<b>""You ate fast.""</b>"
11740,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T08:55:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783349#post1771783349,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">When the artist had hugged him, his body had tensed immediately. Jack supposed he would never get used to unexpected touches from others. It had been so long, and his body still just automatically tensed up like that. Quickly enough Cade had left him, and he had devoured the meat. When the artist returned Jack's hands were readjusting that mask a little bit. <b>""I always eat fast.""</b> He glanced at the other, wondering why Cade had decided to sit so close to him. Those ears twitched a bit at the slightest noises and he shook his head slightly. <br/>
<br/>
Jack watched the fire, he hadn't let it go out yet. Something about it's heat was rather comforting to the cat, a soft sigh passed those hidden lips. <b>""I guess the wolf hasn't eaten your girlfriend.""</b> It was more a statement than a question, but he didn't seem disappointed. He didn't want any innocent people hurt because they got caught up in something they accidentally stumbled in. Though the more important question in Jack's mind was: <b>""Why did you hug me?""</b> </font></font>"
11741,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784656#post1771784656,"<b>""She's not my girlfriend,""</b>protested Cade with a vehement shake of his head. The motion was cut short when he heard Jack's question. The artist looked about a little nervously, not quite sure how to answer. There were of course so many ways to respond, Cade just didn't quite know which one to pick.<br/><br/>Finally, he shrugged and answered with a slight tinge of pink on his cheeks.<b>""Because ... well because I wanted to.""</b>It had been to thank him for being so nice, but Cade just couldn't make his mouth form the words he wanted it to. It was so frustrating. Shifting about uncertainly, he looked anywhere but at the cat."
11742,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T02:49:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784770#post1771784770,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">He raised a brow, watching Cade almost warily. The artist seemed unwilling to look at him now, probably from embarrassment. Jack's ears twitched, and he kept his eyes on the human even if the human was unwilling to meet those eyes. A hint of amusement danced in his feline eyes for only a few moments at Cade's answer and refusal to look at him. <b>""But why?""</b> He watched Cade intently, as if his gaze could pierce through the man and see into his innermost thoughts. Jack really did want to know the reason why, the answer Cade had just given him really didn't explain anything at all. It was more an aversion than an answer.</font></font>"
11743,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T02:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784778#post1771784778,"Fidgeting, Cade moved his hands to play with the hem of his shirt.<b>""Well ... to thank you.""</b>It had been very impulsive. He still refused to look at Jack. Cade didn't think he would like to see the nekojin's reaction. Jack was so unpredictable, then again he was a cat. They were fickle creatures sometimes.<br/><br/>Biting his lip, the artist shook his head. No that wasn't right. If Jack was so changeable, he wouldn't have been hunting Krinn as he was. So what then, did he expect as a reaction from his answer? Well whatever it was, Cade didn't look forward to it."
11744,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T02:59:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784785#post1771784785,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">That answer caught the cat off guard and he leaned slightly away from Cade, still watching the artist warily. <b>""Thank me? For what?""</b> He spoke the words uncertainly, in his mind he had done nothing that was deserving of a 'thank you'. Was it a thank you for sharing the meal with Cade, or was it a thank you for trying to protect them from the wolf. Jack seriously doubted it had anything to do with the wolf, as far as he could tell, these people saw the wolf as more the good guy than him. His tail twitched slightly, and he was frowning a bit behind his mask. Humans could be quite confusing at times.</font></font>"
11745,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784792#post1771784792,"He finally lifted his head to look at Jack again. Cade spoke as if the answer was quite obvious.<b>""For the meal of course, and for sharing it with not just me, but with Aletta and the wolf."" </b>He knew the nekojin wanted to kill the wolf after all, that was why he camped outside as he did. Sighing, Cade looked away again though this time he couldn't put his finger on the reason. There was just something about the thought of Jack leaving that didn't sit right with him. It was nice having someone other then Aletta to talk with, and to draw."
11746,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:11:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784805#post1771784805,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""I had to share it.""</b> Jack spoke the words almost absently, as if such a thing should have been obvious to the human. <b>""There was too much for me to eat on my own, and more than I'd like to carry with me. Also, I am camping in the middle of your front yard without permission. The food was given as a peace-offering of sorts. Even to the wolf. I won't attack him until he's feeling more himself, and can offer a fair fight.""</b> Those ears twitched slightly, and not for the first time in his life, was Jack amazed that humans could scrape by without knowing such simple laws as those. But perhaps it was because they were humans and not animals that they could get by without following such rules and laws that dictated the behavior of most animals. The rules of Jack's on society, on the Isle of Illusions was similar to the laws of the jungle, though tailored for a more civilized society than an animalistic one. After all, Jack wasn't a wild animal..really.</font></font>"
11747,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784816#post1771784816,"Cade sighed.<b>""Most people wouldn't think of things like that. It's a nice change.""</b>Then again, most people weren't part cat. Or maybe Jack was a cat. The artist sent his new friend a curious glance. It would be rude to ask, concluded the blond man silently. It would have been even ruder if he reached out to try and peek behind that mask. Cade clasped his hands together tightly to stop the movement. That would be a disaster, for Jack must have had a good reason for hiding his features as he did."
11748,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:29:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784827#post1771784827,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""That's because most people are more barbaric than animals. There are rules that should be followed no matter who someone else. Human or beast, doesn't matter. I follow the rules of my people and the rules of my bestial cousins. Humans should be more inclined to pay attention to such rules.""</b> Jack spoke the words rather offhandedly, as if he really didn't care if humans ever even considered such rules. Most didn't know they existed, most humans just saw the animal world as barbaric and chaotic, but there were rules, and those rules were almost always followed. If one cared to observe closely enough. <b>""It doesn't matter. I do the things I do, I have reasons for them. Doesn't matter if others don't know my reasons or understand why I act the way I do.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
All the while he kept his eyes on Cade, watching the way the artist clasped those hands together tightly. Though Jack seemed to be waiting for something, perhaps for something to happen or for Cade to say something specific. The nekojin had been waiting for a while, knowing surely the human was as curious as a kitten about the mask he wore. Everyone was curious, everyone asked about it eventually. Jack was rather glad the artist hadn't mentioned it, mostly because he had yet to think of a way to deflect such a question or conversation without being very rude.</font></font>"
11749,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784831#post1771784831,"Cade closed his eyes for a moment, then let out a sigh. Smoothly, the artist shifted and twisted about so he knelt before the nekojin. He didn't want to talk about the ignorance and self-centeredness of the human race anymore. He was more curious about another matter entirely. Slowly, Cade reached out to brush his fingers against Jack's cloth covered cheek.<br/><br/>The grey eyed man made no attempt to remove the mask. It was more of an in-depth examination of the swatch of fabric then anything else.<b>""I know it's probably not a subject you want to speak of, but why do you wear that mask?""</b>Surprised at his boldness, Cade scuttled back with a blush across his features, and his eyes averted from the nekojin."
11750,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:43:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784844#post1771784844,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack watched Cade curiously when the other moved to kneel in front of him. To think he had been greatly enjoying the man's company, and now the human had to go and do something like this. The nekojin's entire body tensed, and he flinched slightly when Cade brushed those fingers against his covered cheek. Jack had expected the other to yank the mask down. It wouldn't have been the first time, nor the last, but his hand had moved almost of it's own accord, reaching out with cat like speed to close around Cade's wrist. It would have prevented the man from yanking the mask down, if that had been his intention, but he seemed Cade had wanted to scuttle away from Jack. That grip on the human's wrist would keep him going far from the neko, probably kept him from going as far as he wanted to go. Those eyes had narrowed slightly, eyeing the human almost carefully. A simple question would have sufficed, he hadn't needed to actually touch anything. Jack released Cade's wrist and gave a shrug. <b>""I'm a thief and an assassin. It wouldn't be good if people knew my face.""</b> He said the words in a matter-of-fact tone, as if that were obvious. True some assassin's and thieves wore masks, but usually they covered the whole face and left only the eyes revealed. It was a good excuse, in Jack's opinion, perhaps the human would believe such reasoning.</font></font>"
11751,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T03:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784854#post1771784854,"A surprised gasp escaped Cade as his wrist was caught so easily. He'd had no intention of removing the mask, had simply wanted to know why it was there. Not to mention the fact that in a little way, the artist had wanted to find out what the texture of the fabric was, all the better to shade his next drawing of the other man. He had intended that of course, but Jack's words slashed against the idea, cutting it apart with ease.<br/><br/>Feeling hurt, Cade did scoot back and averted his eyes as he rubbed his wrist.<b>""Friends are no exception to that I see.""</b>Cade knew that wasn't exactly accurate. He was the one who'd suggested being friends, Jack had never accepted it or denied it for that matter. Shaking his head, he moved to reorganize his scattered art supplies, as if the simple act would help him make sense of his thoughts."
11752,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T04:01:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784868#post1771784868,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""Lifemates are the only exceptions, even then only sometimes.""</b> It was a philosophy he tried to live by, but there had been few others that had seen behind the mask, though not for a lack of trying to stay hidden on Jack's part. Still if this simple thing had made Cade so sore, how would the human react if he learned that the name Jack wasn't even the nekojin's true name? Jack decided to keep that bit of information to himself. He watched the other set about to picking up the various art supplies, an air of hurt and sadness wrapped around the human like a blanket. Jack didn't quite understand why it hurt the human so much, they'd only known each other for a few hours, it wasn't like they were the very best of friends. His ears twitched. <b>""My friends always end up getting harmed, or killed. I can never do anything to save them, that is why I hide myself and have such an aversion for friendship.""</b> Perhaps those words would help soothe the hurt in Cade, they were true though. The assassin found it far easier to live in solitude than to face more pain of watching those close to him suffer.</font></font>"
11753,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T04:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784878#post1771784878,"Cade's fingers curled around one of his precious drawing pencils, specially made with a charcoal core, and an outer shell of wood. The sound of something snapping echoed in his ears. The artist glanced down at the pieces in his hand with a half perplexed expression before letting them drop uselessly to the ground.<b>""Then why let me think even for a moment that you would allow me to be your friend?""</b>Had Jack simply wanted to play with him, like felines played with their prey sometimes, before the kill? He was an assassin after all. Maybe it amused him.<br/><br/>The artist shook the thoughts away. No, that wasn't true it was simply his mind which twisted things that way. He honestly didn't know why Jack's refusal had hurt so much. Aletta was right, he had grown rather fond of the nekojin already. Maybe it was time he left town. Cade glanced around. He'd already drawn most of what had interested him in the place already."
11754,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T04:35:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784898#post1771784898,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack frowned deeply behind his mask, blinking slightly as his ears twitched at the sound of the snapping pencil. Then he shook his head. Those shoulder's slumped slightly. Everyone always got angry with him for refusing friendship, for refusing closeness. Once he relented, they would just get angry at him again, laying there in a puddle of their own blood, staring at him with hatred in their eyes. As if he hadn't warned them that being friends with him was dangerous, no matter how hard he would try, he could never save them. It was funny how that worked, his enemies never had a problem destroying those close to him, but always failed to destroy him. <br/>
<br/>
A deep sigh left those hidden lips. <b>""I don't even understand why you're so upset at me. I've done nothing except act the way I always do. We are just two men, you and I, sharing a camp together. Why do I have to offer more than just that? Why do I have to extend friendship to you, just so I can watch you die later as you glare at me with hatred because I failed to save you? Why must I have to wallow in months, maybe years of a deep depression because I, once again, inadvertently caused another friend to die? I'm sick and tired of such things. I'm tired of everyone I pass on the street getting angry when I don't want anything more to do with them other than casual conversation to pass an hour or two. I'm tired of them getting angry at me, when turning away their friendship is the only way I can ensure them safety. I'm tired of them getting angry at me after I explain how dangerous it is for them to even consider befriending me.""</b> The cat had stood sometime in the middle of those words. He didn't seem angry though, only agitated, and for a few moments he looked tired. A tiredness that transcended just physical weariness. A weariness of years of strife and turmoil. His tail swished and twitched around behind him, and then he was turning. He would just go wait in the woods. high up in a tree where he could watch the house for the wolf to come out, high up in a tree and far from the artist. Unless the human stopped him.</font></font>"
11755,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T04:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784913#post1771784913,"The artist listened to Jack's tirade, head tilted over his shoulder to watch the nekojin with a careful kind of wariness. Cade was confused, not by the nekojin's words, but by his own reaction to the whole situation. He leaped up and ran from his art supplies, reaching out to try and catch hold of Jack's arm to stop him from leaving.<b>""I don't know why it hurt so much, Jack. Believe me, if I could explain I would.""</b>Sincerity filled Cade's grey eyes as he stared up at the taller man.<br/><br/><b>""I won't ask to be friends again, I promise... Just please don't go until you have to.""</b>Unconsciously, he tightened his hands, closing his free one into a tight fist. Jack had to stay, just a little longer. Cade had to draw him again, he just had to!  It was the only way he'd be able to truly remember the nekojin, personality and all. Cade was always so afraid of forgetting."
11756,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T05:00:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784928#post1771784928,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">The cat stopped, his body tensing at Cade's touch. That deep frown remained on his lips, hidden by the mask, as he looked at the artist. His body tense for as long as Cade's hand remained on his arm. <b>""You humans, you're just too sensitive.""</b> He said the words as if he were just naming a strange quirk of a favorite pet, with his free arm, he reached over and pat the top of Cade's head. The way one might touch a small child. The artist seemed desperate for him to stay, but that made Jack want to get away even more. Already the man seemed rather attached to him, if he remained longer, such attachment might deepen. Jack relented. <b>""Alright. I'll stay a little while longer then.""</b></font></font>"
11757,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T05:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784938#post1771784938,"Jack's touch startled the blond man. Cade snatched his hand away, seeming surprised and uncertain. When he heard the nekojin's words, he offered up a tentative smile.<b>""Thank you,""</b>mumbled the artist. Already his mind was racing and planning. There was so much he needed to draw, and so little time. A twitch of the ear, a tilt of the head, the stalk of a hunter slowly sneaking upon his prey ... Cade was determined to capture every expression and quirk he could think of. He didn't know why it was so important to him, just that he felt an undeniable need to do so.<br/><br/><b>""I need to draw...""</b>He sounded almost desperate. Cade glanced at Jack again before he ran to his drawing things and stuffed everything into the leather bag that had lain forgotten until then. In his hands he kept a pad of paper and one of his pencils. The artist was already sketching away as he walked back to Jack's side, all the while wearing an expression of determined concentration."
11758,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T05:25:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784953#post1771784953,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack watched as Cade rushed off to gather up his art supplies, ears twitching a bit as he watched the human rush. For a moment Jack wondered how the man could sketch and walk at the same time, as Cade made his way back to the nekojin. That expression on Cade's face was one of such concentration, it made Jack wonder what exactly the human had been in such a hurry to draw. Was it him again? He almost hoped not, only because he didn't want Cade posing him this way and that way. He was a cat, and posing for people was not really something he enjoyed. One ear flicked as he tilted his head to the side slightly, keeping those eyes on Cade. </font></font>"
11759,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T05:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784960#post1771784960,"He smiled slightly as he began to sketch that little tilt of the head the nekojin had just displayed. That was exactly the kind of thing he felt so compelled to capture with his charcoal. Cade didn't know what to say, though he did want to speak. This drawing of his, well that was excuse enough for silence.<b>""I ... ""</b>Even though his voice  faltered, the artist's hand was still busily making lines across the page. Unconsciously, he tilted the pad of paper just so to hide his sketches from view. Cade didn't want Jack to know what he was doing; he was afraid the nekojin might protest and snatch his precious drawings away."
11760,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T05:45:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784979#post1771784979,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack just stood there, watching Cade. If the artist was indeed drawing him, he didn't want to mess the man up by moving too much. Cade had gotten grumpy at him the first time he had moved earlier when the artist had decided to draw him. He couldn't really control the twitching of his tail though, and he was curious to see what Cade was sketching. He was sure it was him though, there really wasn't anything else out here, except grass and trees, the campfire and house. That really did only leave the cat as the only option left for the artist to draw. Also the way Cade looked from paper to him and back again was pretty much a dead give away. Jack's body tensed just a little bit. It was an effort to not move when one knew they were expected to be still.</font></font>"
11761,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T05:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784988#post1771784988,"He finished with a precise flick of the wrist, and nodded to himself. Cade glanced up, and the smile he'd been wearing faltered and fell when he found Jack still just standing there, looking at him. The nekojin knew! The artist hugged his pad close to his chest with a worried expression.<b>""I just want something to keep, for when ...""</b>Shaking his head at himself, Cade sighed and slowly held the drawing out. His hand shook slightly, showing his fear that Jack would snatch it away. The first drawing had been alright, so hopefully the cat man wouldn't mind this. Cade couldn't help but worry though. Jack did have such a good point when he spoke of wanting no one to know what he looked like, for fear that it might bring more danger upon him then he already knew. ."
11762,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T06:03:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784997#post1771784997,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack didn't move until Cade slowly held out that drawing, he could sense the other's fear but he pushed that aside. Clasping his hands gently behind his back, the nekojin leaned forward to inspect the drawing without touching it. Those ears twitching a bit as he looked over the drawing, then he shrugged. <b>""You really shouldn't draw a lot of pictures of me.""</b> He gave a slight sigh, it was only a suggestion, one he figured the artist wouldn't really heed. <b>""Or, maybe, just not show them around to a lot of people.""</b> He added that as an after thought. The drawing was good, at least in Jack's opinion.</font></font>"
11763,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T06:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784998#post1771784998,"<b>""But Jack, if I don't draw you I'm afraid I'll forget.""</b>Cade hated the way his voice sounded when he said that. He didn't want to sound so vulnerable, or weak. It had just come out that way. Gently, he placed the sketchpad into his leather bag. That was the only way Cade knew to stop himself from drawing, when he wanted to draw so much. His fingers felt empty without paper or pencil.<br/><br/>There had to be something they could do, or talk about that didn't involve talk of his drawings, or Jack's departure.<b>""Are you a shapeshifter?""</b>He had wondered about that. Jack talked of himself as so separate of humans, and he did have those ears and that tail."
11764,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T06:28:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785004#post1771785004,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""It might be good, to forget about me.""</b> He said the words so seriously, and pretended to ignore how vulnerable the human had sounded. Humans were always vulnerable anyway. Those ears twitched a bit and he gave Cade a funny look at the question, as if it were obvious what he was. <b>""I'm a nekojin.""</b> He spoke the words as if it were obvious and that explained everything, he looked Cade over carefully. Figuring the man didn't know what a nekojin was. He ran a hand through his hair and over one of his cat ears. <b>""A nekojin is smiliar to a cat demon, we're probably descended from cat demons. The way humans are descended from apes, I suppose. I can change forms, though my other form is as much a part of me as your fingernails are a part of you. I am a panther and my other form reflects that completely.""</b></font></font>"
11765,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T06:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785013#post1771785013,"Cade shook his head in denial, but said no more upon the subject. Instead his mind was caught up in Jack's explanation. So that was what he was, basically a panther able to choose whether to stand upon two feet or four. How strange, fascinating and exciting.<b>""You must look just as handsome in your other form as you do now.""</b>The moment the words slipped from his mouth, the artist lifted his hands to cover his lips. He had not just said that! Grey eyes wide, Cade tried taking deep breaths. He'd never really said that type of thing to anyone before. What had gotten into him?"
11766,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:00:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785024#post1771785024,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack smirked at Cade, once more running his hands through his hair and over one of his feline ears, this time to scratch lightly at the base of it. <b>""I'm not handsome.""</b> That smirk had turned to a slight frown, of course hidden by that mask and he peered at Cade almost closely. It was obvious to Jack that the human had just embarrassed himself, it was kind of cute. He shook his head, to push away such thoughts. It would do him no good for those thoughts to surface like that. </font></font>"
11767,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785033#post1771785033,"<b>""Well ... I think you are,""</b>stated Cade at last with yet another blush. He glanced up at the sky, noting the darkening hues. It was getting late, but he didn't want to go inside where Aletta was. She was bound to ask him questions about the nekojin, and how he had rushed off the moment opportunity had presented itself.<br/><br/>Glancing at the house, Cade pursed his lips thoughtfully.<b>""Do you have any blankets, pillows? I can go get some for you ...""</b>In truth, the artist wanted to stay outside with Jack, but he was afraid that the panther would refuse him. Of course, he could always camp out alone, but it wouldn't be nearly as nice as being able to sit beside Jack and actually have a conversation."
11768,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:23:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785037#post1771785037,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack found that rather amusing, Cade hadn't even seen all of him, but already thought he was handsome. Still such thoughts and ideas as that were dangerous, already Jack was flitting far to close to a line he wasn't quite ready to cross. He was determined not to put Cade in any danger by being friends with him, but it seemed, if he hadn't already crossed that line, he was toeing it very intimately. Amusement danced in his eyes when Cade asked about pillows and blankets, he waved a hand as if to dismiss such items. <b>""I don't need those things, I sleep outside a lot.""</b> Jack moved, stepping back towards the fire and sat down.</font></font>"
11769,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785043#post1771785043,"Nodding, Cade began to turn away but stopped midstep. Instead of simply walking away, he turned around and moved to wrap his arms around the nekojin.<b>""Goodnight Jack, I hope you sleep well...""</b>The artist didn't want to let go. What was this? Ink and paper had always captured his attention in a way no person ever could, but here he was focusing upon Jack rather then the tools of his trade.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he let go and walked into the house. He peeked in on Aletta and sighed when he saw her asleep on the chair, near her charge. Silently, Cade placed a blanket upon her and rested her head against a pillow he'd found in the pantry. He walked into his room, upon the first floor beside the kitchen and settled down with a small sigh for a fretful sleep."
11770,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:45:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785055#post1771785055,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack tensed a bit when Cade hugged him. It was too late, that line had been crossed. <b>""G'night.""</b> He mumbled the word a little uncertainly just before Cade pulled away. He watched the human disappear into the house, before he yawned and stretched a bit. He stared at the fire for a few minutes before he laid down, curling up comfortably on his side, near the fire. Ears and tail twitching slightly, his eyes just watching the fire for a while before the flames danced him to sleep. Though Jack slept, he was still alert, aware of his surroundings. He was a light sleeper, any scent or sound that didn't belong would wake him. It was a useful ability for someone like him.</font></font>"
11771,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T07:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785062#post1771785062,"<font color=""Black"">Cade shifted and yawned. He rubbed his eyes, then sat up with a panicked look in his eyes as he remembered the happenings of the day before. Quickly, the artist scrambled to his leather bag and pulled out the sketches he'd already made of Jack. They brought a smile to his face, even when he hid them carefully under a loose floorboard he'd found. They were wrapped carefully to preserve them of course. <br/>
<br/>
The artist slipped into form fitting pants and a loose blouse like shirt quickly. Cade slung his leather bag full of materials onto his shoulder, then walked out of his room carefully. Aletta was already standing at the stove, cooking eggs and bacon along and cutting slices of bread for everyone. <br/>
<br/>
She shook her head when Cade snatched up two plates and sauntered outside. He shrugged at her look, then moved quickly to sit beside the nekojin. Carefully he placed the food beside the man; before eating his own breakfast, Cade was already drawing yet another portrait of Jack.</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta shook her head as Cade walked away, but said not a word. She had someone to take care of after all. Just as Cade had done, the healer grasped a plate in each hand and brought one to her guest. Once it was set on the table beside his chair, the healer settled down nearby to eat her own meal.</font>"
11772,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T08:05:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785065#post1771785065,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack seemed to still be sleeping when Cade came out with the plate, though his ears twitched, picking up the sound of the human's approach and dismissing it as familiar and not a threat. Jack would rise in a few minutes, though normally he would have been up already, perhaps he had been more tired than he had thought. With a yawn, the nekojin sat up slowly, glancing at Cade and then the other plate that was next to him questioningly.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><br/>
Krinn was awake, the scent of cooking food broke through that deep dark sleep he had fallen into. He woke with a headache though, as he often did, when he slept a deep sleep after a change. His eyes opened just as Cade exited the house, his nose twitching slightly. Krinn shifted about in the chair he'd fallen asleep in, to get comfortable and stretch some. Wordlessly, he reached for the plate that had been placed next to him and began to eat.</font></font>"
11773,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T21:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785578#post1771785578,"Cade nudged the plate closer to the nekojin.<b>""It's for you. Aletta made it.""</b>It was only fair really, since Jack had made supper the night before. An uneasy kind of truce seemed to be forming, or so Cade thought. As long as no one intruded on anyone else, everything went quite smoothly. When those boundaries were crossed, well the artist could only hope nothing disastrous happened.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Upon seeing her  guest stir, Aletta smiled. <b>""How did you sleep? Are you feeling any better?""</b> She had moved when Cade did, though she had remained inside and near her guest. The healer was in the process of reading through her jars of  concoctions, or at least the ones she carried with her in a bag when she traveled. There were so many that needed to be filled again. She kept shaking her head and putting near empty jars aside, and then jotting down the the ones that needed replacing with neat handwriting onto a slip of parchment. </font>"
11774,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T20:24:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800310#post1771800310,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><font face=""Garamond"">Jack frowned behind his mask slightly, glancing at Cade for a moment. He picked the plate up and sat it on his lap. Wondering how he could eat without Cade seeing that which Jack always kept hidden. He could turn his back to the other, though there was nothing to prevent the artist from moving around to the nekojin's front. His brow knitted slightly. <b>""I'm not going to eat this in front of you.""</b> He was staring down at the food, not looking at Cade, and a hand hovered over his mask a bit indecisively. The scars his mask hid were scars no one should ever have to look upon, they were terrible. Hideous in the way only cruelty can be hideous. They had been seen by only a handful of people, and every time Jack was reluctant. Various reasons accounted for his reluctance, often they arose questions, sometimes looks of pity. One person had told him that he 'looked good, battle worn, but good'. Jack shook his head, that hand lowering without touching the mask. Would his words make Cade angry again?</font></font><font face=""Garamond""><br/>
<font color=""Blue""><br/>
When Aletta spoke to him, Krinn nodded. <b>""A good sleep is always helpful.""</b> He glanced towards a window, looking at the sky through it for a moment. Had he slept the entire evening and night away? It seemed like it. Time in his human form wasted by sleeping. He finished his breakfast and shifted in the seat again before standing and stretching. He wouldn't be able to maintain this form much longer, though he was uncertain how many hours had already been wasted. <b>""I'm sorry for causing such a scene yesterday.""</b> He shifted on his feet, seeming a little uncertain but very apologetic.</font></font>"
11775,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T21:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800988#post1771800988,"<font color=""Black"">The artist opened his mouth to ask why, but let the question go unsaid. Instead, he gathered up his things with sad eyes and walked away wordlessly. He moved to sit with his back against the rough bark of a large tree, just in the edge of the forest. Cade couldn't see Jack, which he thought was a rather good thing. Otherwise he knew that his eyes, no his face, would show his emotions far too easily. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">She ate her food quietly, offering a smile to her guest as he mentioned being trouble. ""Not at all. Please don't worry about it. You didn't plan it, and you certainly did your best to calm the situation down."" Aletta stood, plate in hand, and grabbed Krinn's as well. ""My name is Aletta,"" stated the woman over her shoulder as she walked away. The clanking of glass filled the air as she put the plates into the sink and began to wash them carefully.</font>"
11776,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T07:34:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771806155#post1771806155,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><font face=""Garamond"">Jack watched Cade walk away, watching carefully. Trying to judge what kind of mood his words had put the artist in. Those ears twitched slightly and he waited a bit, still watching the other for a few moments before he pulled that mask down and quickly ate the food. He was done with it in a matter of minutes, and for a few moments he just sat there, running a finger over the scars around his lips. Slowly he stood, pulling that mask back up and he quietly moved towards the artist.<br/>
</font></font><font face=""Garamond""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn shook his head slightly. <b>""I knew he was hunting me, I didn't think he would catch up so quickly though.""</b> Hesitantly he followed her into the kitchen, he lingered in the doorway as she carefully washed the dishes. There was a slight frown on his lips. <b>""I'm sorry for leading the volatile cat to your home. I'm sure he's harmless to anyone that isn't his target though, still...""</b> He shifted a bit on his feet, seeming uncertain and a little embarrassed. Then he straightened and cleared his throat, that uncertain air leaving him quickly. <b>""I am far stronger than him, if you want him gone from your yard I can make him go.""</b> Krinn wouldn't always fight for himself, but he would definitely fight for others. <b>""At the very least, I could lead him away. He would chase me I'm sure.""</b></font></font>"
11777,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T18:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808913#post1771808913,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta glanced up and shook her head. <b>""You've no need to worry about that. He's as much as guest here as you, unless he harms anyone. Then I will personally make sure that he leaves.""</b> As a healer she usually took away pain, but that didn't mean she couldn't reverse her abilities as well. It had taken her a long time to reconcile herself to the fact that sometimes she needed to do just that in order to protect herself, and her patients. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Black"">Cade had finished his plate, and was staring with concentration at a mouthless face. He did wonder what Jack looked like. Hesitantly, he drew a few lines, sketching just a hint of lips.It was wrong, all wrong! With a frustrated groan, he ripped the sheet apart, quite unaware of his silent observer.  </font>"
11778,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T19:59:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809515#post1771809515,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack watched Cade in silence, as he ripped up the sketch. <b>""You wouldn't like what you saw if I showed you. I'm horribly disfigured beneath this mask.""</b> Well perhaps not horribly, but maybe it would keep Cade from being too upset about such things, and it did give a viable reason for why Jack was so secretive about his face. He moved to grab the ripped up sheet, for a moment his eyes glowed, and the sheet became whole in his hands. It wasn't really whole, it was just an illusion, but the paper becoming whole wasn't the only illusion. The image changed slightly, a perfect sketch of the face Jack once had, perfectly formed lips. No scars. He knelt down next to Cade and held the illusion so the other could see. <b>""That's what I used to look like.""</b> Perhaps now that would pacify the artist somewhat. The illusion didn't last very long, before it began to shimmer and fizzle out. Leaving the actual ripped up pieces in Jack's hand.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn couldn't help but smile slightly at Aletta, she was so fierce. <b>""I'm sure I'm the only one he wants to harm. There isn't much he could do to me that I haven't already experienced anyway. No pain he can put me through that I can't endure.""</b> No, nothing the cat could or would do to him could be worse than the things he had already experienced, some of which he was still experiencing. Lilac colored eyes went cloudy for a moment, distant as he remembered some things he probably be better off forgetting. He shook his head. <b>""I can't be killed by conventional means, so there's no fear of that.""</b> He spoke the words as if to reassure her, that no matter what the cat did to him, he would be perfectly fine. <b>""I'll try not to stir him up into a frenzy, though I think him just seeing me might do that.""</b> Frown upon his lips as he spoke those words, and he turned from her to find a window he might be able to peek out of to see what the cat was doing.</font></font>"
11779,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-16T20:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809876#post1771809876,"<font color=""Black""><b>""You can't decide that for me!""</b> Cade snapped the words out, but regretted them immediately. He looked to the ground with a sigh. <b>""I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said that.""</b> Certainly not in that way. <br/>
<br/>
Seeing the way Jack was moving about, Cade watched curiously. As the pieces of paper were gathered, the artist frowned, until he saw them look whole again. Wide eyed, he stared at the drawing in disbelief. His eyes caught on Jack's features, drinking in what he had looked like once. <br/>
<br/>
He watched with disappointment as the illusion faded away. <b>""Thank you, Jack.""</b> Cade shifted, moving to give the nekojin a brief hug. He was grateful for the glimpse he'd been given, even it galled him to know that he was still ignorant of how Jack truly looked.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">He was trying to sound so non-chalant about everything. Maybe it really didn't matter to him, the nameless wolf... It mattered to Aletta though. She wanted to find some way to ease the man's pain, to take it away. As a healer it was her duty to do so, but it was just a little more then that. He had helped her in the forest, and she wanted to return the favor. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well hopefully there's no need for you to endure anything while you stay here. Take the time to rest.""</b> Aletta didn't ask him to stay again. <b>""What's your name? I think we may have forgotten to introduce ourselves during the commotion yesterday.""</b> She finished with the dishes, putting them aside.With efficient movements, the woman dried her hands, then turned to lean against the counter and eye her guest.</font>"
11780,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T01:39:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812523#post1771812523,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">The nekojin tensed lightly when Cade hugged him. <b>""You shouldn't rip up art. No matter how frustrated you get.""</b> He pressed the pieces of paper into Cade's hand and stood slowly, running a hand through his hair and over one of his feline ears, scratching at the base of it for a moment. <b>""Breakfast was good.""</b> Jack shifted on his feet slightly, normally after a night out in the woods, which was an often thing for Jack, he would wash up in a stream or river. He didn't want to leave the healer's yard, still keeping watch for the wolf, and he had a feeling Cade would follow him and peek at the things Jack didn't want seen yet.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><b>""Only the pain of the change. I'll have to change again, probably soon. I can't maintain my human form very long.""</b> The words were spoken quietly and he shifted on his feet slightly. Lilac eyes meeting Aletta's eyes for a moment. He would rest as much as he could, rest and relaxation seemed to ease some of the pain, but only after a change was made. Still, slipping from human to wolf wouldn't hurt as much as going from wolf to human. He bit his bottom lip for a moment. <b>""I'm called Krinn.""</b></font></font>"
11781,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T01:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861402#post1771861402,"<font color=""Black""><b>""Feeling restless again?""</b> He accepted the scraps of artwork with a shake of his head. He didn't want to be rude, and it was flattering that the nekojin called his scraps art. He tilted his head to the side, glancing about. There wasn't anything around that Cade could think of that might make the nekojin act in such a way. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">She nodded with a frown, obviously trying to think of some way to alleviate the pain Krinn spoke of. <b>""I am Aletta.""</b> She wanted to ask about his changes, but couldn't find the words to. It was quite the personal question, and she didn't want to pry. <br/>
<br/>
Then again, if she were to help Krinn, she needed to know more of his circumstances ... <b>""I hate to pry b-but you see .. W-w-why do your changes pain you so?"" </b> The change was natural for weres, needed for their health even. Things seemed different for her guest though.</font>"
11782,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T22:51:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869864#post1771869864,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""It's rather boring. Just waiting and watching for the wolf to come out.""</b> He was frowning behind his mask, those ears twitching lightly and his tail swaying side to side. Though truly he just wanted to go splash around in a stream or river for an hour or two. He rolled his shoulders and began to pace back and forth, as if all those motions were just to give emphasis to how bored he was. He was bored, but not quite bored enough to be that restless yet, still, maybe Cade would do something to entertain him a bit.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">Krinn let an amused smile play over his lips at Aletta's words. She thought asking that question was prying? He shook his head slightly. <b>""It's a curse. One I rightly deserved but one I'm afraid I'll never be able to break on my own, and even then apparently it can't be broken completely.""</b> It was a long story, and Krinn motioned for her to sit down as he moved to sit as well. He would wait for her to get comfortable before telling her the story. The whole story. <br/>
<br/>
He told Aletta how when he had been sixteen he had been orphaned, both parents dying from some disease. Shortly after he fell in with a rough crowd, who one day decided they could get rich from stealing from and selling a sorcerer's magic scrolls. They slipped in while the sorcerer was out, and they did make quite the money selling those items. Thinking they had gotten away and were free from the sorcerer's wrath they were taken by complete surprise one night. The sorcerer had used magic to find them of course, the other boys the sorcerer destroyed out right. Because he could see the evils in their heart and knew it would only grow no matter what. Krinn he cursed, because there was still hope yet for his young heart. Cursed to the form of a wolf, immortal, ageless. A curse that could only be broken by a special thing. <br/>
<br/>
Of course Krinn didn't know what that special thing was. He told Aletta of his life as a wolf, a wolf with the ability to speak, but he shied away from humans. He wandered, in isolation searching for that 'special thing' to break his curse. He learned how to live as a wolf, but never lost his humanity. He told Aletta how he wandered for years upon years searching, until one day he found a were-leopard. They became fast friends, and one day even lovers. Love seemed to break the curse, at least partially. It gave Krinn the ability to change at will, painlessly, effortlessly. Seamlessly as if both bodies were truly his own. Krinn spoke of how one day the were-leopard, Vega, simply vanished. Quite literally and right before Krinn's eyes. He searched and searched for more years than he cared to count, every time he thought he was close, the trail went cold.<br/>
<br/>
Then one day he had felt it. In his heart, in his entire body. Wherever his lover had gone, he was dead. Ever since that day the change became painful, he was unable to hold his human form for long periods of time. With every passing year the pain increased, the time in his human form shortened. Now with every passing day it's worse and one day he wouldn't be able to take back his human form at all.</font></font>"
11783,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T23:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870140#post1771870140,"<font color=""Black"">The artist watched the nekojin pace. Back and forth, back and forth, and with his tail swaying temptingly not so far out of reach. Cade couldn't help but wonder how soft it was, but he feared what kind of reaction that might get. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""We could play tag ...""</b> suggested Cade rather lamely. He didn't think he'd ever win that kind of game, but if it helped alleviate some of Jack's boredom, then of course he would play.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta smiled a little. So perhaps she'd been worrying just a little too much. She settled down after that, spreading her skirt and tugging at her tunic, until everything was just right. <br/>
<br/>
The moment Krinn began to speak his tale, she felt her heart rise and fall with the wolf's sorrows and joys. It fell more then it rose with happiness, the healer's heart did. Wordlessly, the woman moved to wrap an arm around the man's shoulders to give him a gentle hug. <b>""I know you don't want to stay here, but come back and visit from time to time alright?""</b><br/>
<br/>
She didn't think he wanted to hear her sorrow over his fate. </font>"
11784,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T19:09:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880918#post1771880918,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Jack blinked, stopped in mid pace when Cade made his suggestion and he peered at the artist. Tag was one of Jack's favorite games but, there was no way the human could out maneuver him. It just wouldn't be a fair game. He shook his head. <b>""No, I love tag, but it wouldn't be fair for you. You've not the speed or agility I have. I'd win every time.""</b> He was pouting behind that mask and he scratched the back of his head thoughtfully. Jack had nothing. So the cat plopped down on the ground next to the artist and rested his head on Cade's thigh, those cat eyes looking up at the artist's face. <b>""I don't think the wolf is ever coming out.""</b> He was pouting again.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn accepted Aletta's hug easily. Truly it wasn't that he didn't want to stay, he just couldn't. Krinn didn't really know what it was that drove him forward anymore. Hope of breaking the curse perhaps. He sighed softly and leaned into the hug. <b>""This is a nice place, but if I don't keep looking I might never find a way to break my curse completely.""</b> Krinn was in no real hurry to leave, though the cat outside made him nervous. He was sure Jack wouldn't hurt these people but he really couldn't be certain about that. <b>""I will stay for a while, maybe the cat will get tired of waiting for me to come out and he'll go away.""</b> Cats were fickle creatures, but he wasn't sure how patient they could be.</font></font>"
11785,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T17:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886038#post1771886038,"Cade actually pouted. The artist didn't even realize what kind of face he was making as he leaned forward, following the nekojinwith his eyes.<b>""We could play hide and seek, couldn't we?""</b>A shrug of his shoulders showed just how little he knew about what was going on with the wolf. He had no way of knowing, unless he went inside and asked Aletta and the wolf man himself. Cade was rather reluctant to do that ...<br/><br/>Jack's unexpected action startled Cade slightly, but instead of asking questions he smiled and began to run a hand through the other man's hair. He was careful whenever his fingers brushed up against Jack's feline ears. Causing any harm to the nekojin, if even inadvertently, was about the furthest thing from Cade's mind.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Aletta nodded, and moved away. She walked to a nearby shelf to pull a tome out, and then another. <b>""I may not have any of the knowledge you seek, but I do have these."" </b> The healer placed the books upon the table, and opened them. One held a list of names and locations, and the other was a collection of maps. Each person listed was a keeper of knowledge, of sorts. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""These people, they might be able to help. They're part of a network dedicated to preserving the knowledge of the world, of each trade, including magic.""</b> She was one of these people, the one responsible for remembering the art of healing in all it's aspects. <b>""You can take these, I have other copies. When you visit, tell them I sent you and they'll be more then glad to do what they can for you.""</b> The brunette tilted her head, offering up a smile to the wolf man.</font>"
11786,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T20:29:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886287#post1771886287,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""We could play hide and seek, but have you ever seen a panther that didn't want to be found? I'd win at that as well, I can track better than you also.""</b> He spoke the words simply as if he were just stating facts, he wasn't trying to make Cade feel bad for his superior abilities but humans were rather inadequate. In fact it surprised Jack that they had such high survivability. It didn't matter. Truthfully though, Jack didn't want to play a game, and as Cade's hand ran over his hair and ears, those eyes slipped half closed. For once when Cade touched him he didn't tense up and almost flinch, but Jack had technically instigated this touch. It was unexpected at all. He didn't purr, even though the gentle touch should have caused him to. </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">Krinn watched as Aletta pulled out some tomes. When she put them on the table, he moved closer to peer at them. It was a record, of people and where to find them. That was very interesting. In all his life he had never seen a record of people like that. Most records of people were just lineage and family trees. Such a thing as these could be helpful, but perhaps even dangerous for the people listed. What if someone untoward decided they needed to pay these knowledge keepers a visit, to glean their knowledge by force? Krinn hoped they were well prepared for such a thing. <b>""This would be a great help, though I doubt any of these people have the knowledge I seek.""</b> Still there was a chance. A slim one in Krinn's opinion but even a slim one was better than none.</font></font>"
11787,Respite,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202558,"Respite,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T21:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886378#post1771886378,"<font color=""Black"">Instead of answering, he started humming slightly. His fingers moved to run over the nekojin's ears lightly, rubbing and teasing at the tips before moving to start the process at the base again. It was a soothing action, and Cade was surprised that Jack was even letting him touch him, let alone rub his ears. The thought had the artist smiling softly to himself. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">She was glad to hear that he thought there might be a chance, slim though that was. Aletta glanced at the book again, and wondered if warning them about the possibility of a guest might be a good idea. Everyone had their own defenses set in place, and having an unannounced stranger  upon their lands would certainly make quite a few of the listed people set their traps off. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'll need to tell them you might pay them a visit. A lot of them have defenses set in place for when strangers come around."" </b> She had her own as well, but that lay with her abilities. <b>""Later though. For now, would you come with  me to get some herbs? I would like the company.""</b> Aletta hadn't gotten all those she needed the day before. Finding Krinn had stopped her gathering before it was done.</font>"
11788,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T04:15:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771753553#post1771753553,"Name: Piper McClean<br/>Age: 19<br/>Teigu: Charon- Scythe that gives enhanced speed and those that it kills may bring to life once<br/>Bio: Lets just say it was a bloody bloody past and wasn't fun. But she managed to stay positive and now that she is free she had joined the Night Raid the moment that she could. Now she is one of the most feared killers around, most of the people have taken up calling her the Reaper.<br/>Appearence:<a href=""http://s2.wallls.com/images/7/1920x1200/wallls.com-35060.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://s2.wallls.com/images/7/1920x1....com-35060.jpg</a><br/>Charon:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://cdn.obsidianportal.com/assets/56535/Scythe.jpg""/>"
11789,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T12:20:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754044#post1771754044,"Name: Alexander McMellan<br/><br/>Teigu: Aegis and Bloodthirster - Normally, Teigu are separated, and only used one at a time. However, Aegis and Bloodthirster were designed to be combined, and have the perfect soldier. The Impenetrable Shield Aegis represents the soldier's will to defend, while Bloodthirster represents the soldier's will to kill his enemies.<br/><br/>Aegis abilities: Besides being an unbreakable shield, Aegis can stop almost any attack from penetrating. It also has the ability to reach into an enemy's mind, and show them their greatest fear.<br/><br/>Bloodthirster: Bloodthirster's abilities are far more brutal, and difficult to define. The sword itself, besides being able to almost effortlessly penetrate any non-Teigu armor, ""feeds"" off of the blood of both friend and foe alike, in order to empower the user.<br/><br/>Bio: Alexander came upon his Teigu by accident ironically enough. He discovered them on the corpse of an enemy soldier after fighting in a massive battle to the north. Since then, he's been doing his best to defend the Empire he believes in from Rebels and Night Raid alike.<br/><br/>Faction: Jagers<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i517.photobucket.com/albums/u335/Purely-Sarcasm/Rp%20Characters/anime-guy-1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Aegis:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.woodus.com/den/gallery/graphics/dw7psx/shield/iron_shield.png""/><br/><br/>Bloodthirster:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire4/a327949f60e7bc77faed237ab589aa691231449302_full.jpg""/>"
11790,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T14:04:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754259#post1771754259,"Piper smiled as she headed into the capital and pulled her hood up. She didn't need anyone noticing her and with how long the cloak was it hid her scythe very well. For anyone around it would just look as if she had a staff or something. IN this kind of capital you needed something to protect yourself. But today she was on a mission and that was to go and kill a certain little girl who had a taste for innocent blood. But having a job didn't mean she couldn't enjoy herself. SO she headed over to one of her favorite stands and ordered some meat. Humming as she waited, she wondered if anything exciting would happen today. Lately things between the capital and the Night Raids were slow, a few jobs here and there but nothing very serious except for planning what would be happening. She just hoped that if something exciting happened it would be a good exciting, like meeting a friend or getting good news or something like that."
11791,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T14:15:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754286#post1771754286,"With a sigh, Alexander left the Jagers base of operations. While everybody else was out protecting some minister, he'd been ordered to stay behind and protect some girl. Apparently, there was word that the rebels wanted to kill her for some reason. Alexander assumed that it was because her father was one of the higher ups in nobility. Alexander frowned as he knocked on the door. ""Who could kill children just to harm their father?"" he mumbled to himself.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before a servant opened the door to let him in, and in even less time his ward was escorted to him. After the pleasantries, Alexander got suited up in his armor, and followed his ward as she took to the streets on a shopping expedition."
11792,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T14:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771754298#post1771754298,"Piper smiled a she got her two cones filled with ice cream. Licking her lips she started to eat the one right away but stopped when she saw someone. It was the girl and she looked as happy as could be. It was probably due to the guy that was following her around, he looked kind of tough. Slowly moving closer to them, she noticed his weapons of choice, a sword and shield. He would be tough if she tried to take them on right now but smiled as she got a idea. Holding her ice cream, she started to walk towards them as she ate her ice cream, looking completely care free and for the most part was. Yet as she got close to him, she ran into the man, splattering her ice cream all over him. Looking at the ice cream that covered his chest, she freaked, ""I am so so so so sorry, I didn't see you there... I was just so caught up in eating it and getting to the bakery... I am so sorry."" she said as she freaked out or at least acted like it."
11793,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T17:50:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757985#post1771757985,"Frowning slightly, Alexander wiped the ice cream off of his armor. Glancing up, he saw that the girl looked terrified. Sighing, he thought to himself,<i>It's sad. She's actually afraid I'll kill her because she accidentally bumped into me.... What have those guards been doing?</i>. Smiling, he said to her, don't worry about it. You didn't mean to."" An uneasy feeling came over him though, and he pulled out his purse. After a quick check showed that she wasn't a pick-pocket, he pulled out a few coins and handed them to her, saying, ""Here you go. Why don't you get yourself a new cone?"""
11794,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T18:23:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758049#post1771758049,"Piper waited to see what he would do but instead of yelling that most guards would do she felt coins being put into her hands. Looking down at the coins, a slow smile spread across her lips, ""thank you thank you thank you. This means so much to me, but before I can go get a new cone I need to do something."" she said as she slid the money into her pocket. Placing a hand on her Charon, she suddenly seemed to disappear and moved straight towards the girl he had been. She was her target, a murderous little girl who got kicks out of torturing little kids, treating them like dolls. But soon she would be dead, she would be cut in half and no one else would have to suffer from her."
11795,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T00:59:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769271#post1771769271,"Alexander stared blankly at the girl for a second or two, before his instincts kicked in. ""Stop!"" He screamed at her, drawing Bloodthirster. He raised Aegis, and charged. Despite his swift reaction time, despite all of his years as a soldier, and despite his adrenaline fueled charge, it quickly became apparent that he wouldn't be able to catch the girl in time to save the minister's daughter. However, he would be able to get there in time to avenge her. With that, Alexander let loose a bloodthirsty battle cry, and redouble his speed. His focus narrowed, until all he was aware of was the girls black cloak. And slowly, it grwe closer, soon, he'd be close enough to strike. And then Justice would be served."
11796,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T01:06:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769309#post1771769309,"Piper watched as her scythe cut through the girl like butter, putting her in two nice equal half's. She was going to admire her work, check out how she could of done it better, until she heard a scream and turned to see the guard from before. Frowning, she moved with inhuman like speed and side stepped him easily. ""look, I am not after you, she was my target. Now I would really like to go and get ice cream, so can we just part as enemies or something?"" she asked as she looked at him. She really just wanted to go to the other side of town and grab ice cream on the way home. The murder she had just committed not affecting her at all. She then sighed as she looked at him, ""I will kill you if you make me, then I will go get my ice cream."" she said simply, as if the ice cream was the only thing that mattered to her right now, not fighting, not drawing blood or anything else."
11797,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T01:09:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769327#post1771769327,"Alexander's face became emotionless like stone. ""No."" He said simpley, and smashed her with Aegis, making a satisfying ""bong"" noise."
11798,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T01:16:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769375#post1771769375,"Piper frowned when she heard him and landed on the ground when he smashed her with the shield. Sitting up, she glared at him slightly, ""that wasn't nice."" and with that her eyes looked different. Getting to her feet she then dashed at him, her scythe ready as she charged. ONce he was in her range, she made a arc with her scythe and clearly got behind his shield where he was defenseless. she then waited for the familiar sound of her blade cutting into skin. You could then heard the people, the few that were left, whispering. What they spoke was clear to anyone and it was The Reaper was here. To most people that was a clear indication to run, she was known for getting her kills and no one knew who she ever was."
11799,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T01:19:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769401#post1771769401,"Alexander saw her swing her scythe, and quickly traced it's arc. Instead of trying to block the blade, which he'd be unable to do anyway with the time and range, instead, he bashed his shield forward, and hit the staff of the scythe. As soon as he felt his shield connect, he swung his sword up and right, where, if she didn't bock it, it would connect in her lower abdomen, and then travel up towards her sternum."
11800,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T01:25:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769443#post1771769443,"Piper cursed when she felt his shield connect with her scythe and instantly knew that he was going to swing with his sword. She didn't dare drop her scythe and she couldn't block right away. SO she smiled and the unmistakable sound of a sword cutting into flesh sounded. But it wasn't pipers, it was the girl that she had just killed, half of her body was blocking the sword from her. It gave piper enough time to jump away from him and smirked, ""sorry, I am not that easy to kill."" she said and then charged at him while the half of the girl grabbed ahold of his arm so that he couldn't swing her sword. Yet as she charged, she squealed. THe next thing you saw was her in a alley. ""I have never seen one before. oh god it is so cute, I just love it."" she said as she hugged the kitten close to her. She then turned to the guard and held up the kitten, ""this is a dog, right?"""
11801,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T01:45:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769597#post1771769597,"Alexander struggled against the little girls body for a while, before he could finally free his arm. He raised Aegis in a defensive position, and Bloodthirster ready to strike, when he noticed that his opponent wasn't even there. In fact, was was in a nearby alley, screaming something about dogs while holding a kitten. Shaking his head, Alexander took this as a trap, and he carefully started advancing, making sure Aegis was between them. It was when he got within ten feet he realized that she was serious. Stunned, he said. ""Umm.... That's a kitten....."" He felt a chill run down his spine. He hated to fight crazies.... you could never predict what they would do next."
11802,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T03:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770104#post1771770104,"Piper held the kitten and looked at this, ""so this is a kitten, they are exactly like how they described dogs."" she said and smiled as it started to purr in her arms. Smiling, she started to stroke it's head, she then looked towards the guard. ""they said that dogs were small, furry and hat tails like this. I only ever heard the name of a kitten, never what it looked like. But it looks cute."" she said happily. She then heard the dig of the town clock tower and turned to it. Seeing the time, she frowned and turned to him, ""well it was fun, but I have to get going, maybe we can continue this fight some other time. Right now I have to get going, If I don't go now I might not be able to get my ice cream before I have to go home."" she said and then started to walk away from him, keeping the cat in her arms and stroking its head absently as she hummed softly."
11803,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T12:05:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770688#post1771770688,"Alexander narrowed his eyes, and advanced again. ""Are you serious? You just walk up, and slaughter some girl in the middle of the street, and all you can think of is kittens and ice cream? The fuck is wrong with you?"" He was seriously angry. He could understand killing on the battlefield, heck, he could even understand murder. But this was something else entirely. This was..... wrong. He allowed his anger to flow into Bloodthirster, which began to glow red. Screaming again, he charged her, wanting to eliminate her particular brand of evil from the world forever."
11804,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T12:27:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770707#post1771770707,"Piper smiled and hummed as she continued to walk and turned to look at him, ""well yeah, killing isn't a big deal, it is just part of what I have to do. Now getting ice cream is the big deal, I hardly ever get to have it."" she said and then watched as he started to charge. Frowning, sHe grabbed ahold of her scythe and instead of charging back at him, she ran. With blinding speed she seemed to disappear from the crowd before him and was gone. ONce she stopped running she was clear to the other side of town, which was perfect for her. Heading over to one of the stands, she bought her ice cream and then started to head out of town and back to home base."
11805,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T15:13:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771066#post1771771066,"For several hours after the cloaked girl disappeared, Alexander still searched. Finally, however, he was forced to admit defeat. On the way back to the Jager headquarters, a terrifying thought burst through his mulling about the strange girl. Esdese would be mad.... Terrified, Alexander stopped. She might even go to torture level C..... Gulping heavily, Alexander put on a stoic face, and marched through the doors, facing his fate as best as he could......<br/><br/>A few hours later, Esdesse caught him, and promptly stopped his escape attempt. She upgraded him to torture level C+<br/><br/>It was a long night."
11806,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T15:22:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771098#post1771771098,"Piper smiled as she got back to head quarters and gave her report. No one was surprised that she had done her task with such ease, what they were surprised about the guard. It was clear to anyone that he was well trained and would possibly be a problem. But for now that was all the assignments that they had for her. So she headed her to bedroom, which wasn't much. She couldn't stand sleeping on a bed, it was to comfortable. So she had taken up sleeping under her bed, curled up like a dog. When morning came, she headed out to the capital. She was doing some searching and possibly seeing if anyone wanted her to kill anyone. Yet after a few hours of being there no one wanted her to do anything. OS she headed into one of her favorite restaurants and started to order one of everything on the menu."
11807,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T16:35:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771346#post1771771346,"Alexander grimaced as he walked in the door to one of his favorite restaurants. Last night had been long a grueling. If fact, he'd walked in as a bit of a pick me up. Taking a few step in, he allowed a large grin to cross his face. As a regular there, members of the staff greeted him kindly. It wasn't too long before he noticed a cute young girl. Walking up to her table, he indicated the chair across from her, asked, ""Do you mind?"""
11808,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T17:10:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771460#post1771771460,"Piper had just gotten her first plate of food and was about to dig into it when she heard a voice. Looking up, she saw the guard from earlier but he didn't have his sword out, which meant that their was no harm in it. She then nodded and smiled, ""go ahead, as long as you don't touch my food it is okay."" she said and then was about to bite into the steak she had ordered but stopped herself. It looked like she had to remind herself to put the napkin in her lap and take ahold of the fork and knife. She then started to but into it and smiled happily as she ate it."
11809,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T12:53:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775036#post1771775036,"Alexander smiled and sat down across from her, saying, ""Thanks."" Waving a waitress over, he noticed how careful the girl was about using a napkin, but said nothing. After ordering his lunch, a bowl of ramen, he turned back to her and asked, ""So what's your name young lady?"""
11810,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T12:56:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775038#post1771775038,"Piper had just finished off her steak which had taken longer since she was trying to use some table manners. But then ehr burger was up and she was about to take a bite when she heard him. Looking over at him, she smield, ""oh I am piper, piper McClean. What is your name?"" she asked before taking a bite out of her burger."
11811,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T14:50:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777870#post1771777870,"Smiling at her behavior, he replied, ""Alexander. Pleased to meet you."" He sat there awkwardly as silince passed between the two of them, before attempting to start another conversation. ""So what do you do piper?"""
11812,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T15:47:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777935#post1771777935,"Piper looked over at him as she finished off her burger, ""well you could say I do odd jobs here and there."" she said as she looked at him. She then sighed as she saw some people head inside, some hand guns and by the looks of it they weren't friendly. ""looks like we are going to get robbed, and right when I was starting to relax."" she said softly and listened as the one guy started to roar about how everyone should hand over their valuables."
11813,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T16:53:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779991#post1771779991,"Alexander scowled angrily, and stood up. Crossing the room, he walked over to who he assumed the leader of the bandits were, and said forcefully, ""I am Alexander of the Imperial guard. I'm going to give you this one chance. Lay your weapons down, and surrender."" His right hand slowly inched towards Bloodthirster in it's sheath, while he waited for a reply."
11814,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T16:58:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779999#post1771779999,"Piper watched him go over to the men and took another bite of her food. She wondered if she should do something but he looked like he had everything handled. One of the guys smirked and pointed a gun towards his head, ""if you think we are going to back down just because of you your wrong. Guards like you can either be killed or paid off easily. So which is it? you want blood or money?"" he askd as hw watched him."
11815,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T11:35:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781940#post1771781940,"Alexander's face became a stony mask. He tapped the inside of his silver bracelet, and Aegis quickly appeared on his arm. Swiftly, he continued the motion, grabbed Bloodthirster, and rammed it through the gut of the guy with the gun, saying, ""Blood will be just fine, thanks."" He could feel power flowing through him, as his sword drank the blood of the bandit. After a moment had passed, he pulled the blade out. If anybody had been paying close attention, they may have wondered why, even though it had just gone straight through a man, the blade was still black as night, and not a speck of blood could be seen."
11816,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T12:26:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781968#post1771781968,"Piper continued to eat her food and just watched him fight. When he rammed the guy with the sword, her eyes narrowed as she watched him more. To anyone else it wouldn't look suspicious, but to a taigu user liker herself it was. He was one was well. ""well this is going to be interesting."" she said to herself as she took another bite out of her food and smiled happily. Out of everyone in the restaurant she was still the only one eating. The rest of the bandits looked at him and cursed. They then charged at him, all pulling out either a sword or a gun, ready to avenge their leader."
11817,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T15:53:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783573#post1771783573,"Alexander's face continued to be emotionless, as all rational thought faded. His life became a blur of action and reaction. One bandit aimed a gun at him, so Alexander lunged forward and smashed the man's face in. Without pausing, he turned that lunge into a spin, and decapitated another bandit. Bloodthirster drank even more blood, and so Alexander's movement's became even more powerful and swift. Curbing his spin, he block an overhead slash from the next bandit, and retaliated with a slice that cut up through the bandit's abdomen. Meanwhile, the first bandit had recovered, and aimed. Alexander barely had enough time to get his shield in front of the guys gun, before the bandit fired. Rounds bounced off Aegis with distinct pinging noises, as Alexander advanced."
11818,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T20:36:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784045#post1771784045,"Piper's eyes narrowed as she watched him work. When he sliced into the one guy blood dint' splatter when he fell to the floor. Looking at his blade, she saw the last bit of blood seem to dissappear into the blade. Alexander seemed to grow stronger after that and she smiled a little bit. ""so that is it's power, it likes blood."" she said before turned back to her food and smiling as she continued ot eat, the only one out of the few people who were still here."
11819,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-07T05:25:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784952#post1771784952,"Alexander lunged forward, and stabbed the last bandit through. After a moment like that, he looked into the man's eyes, and said, ""And thus the price has been paid in blood."". Before yanking his sword out and decapitating the bandit.  Returning his sword to his sheath, and AEgis to it's silver band form. He sat down again. Rubbing the back of his head, he gave a sheepish laugh. ""sorry about that. I didn't mean to make such a mess. Hope I didn't ruing your meal young lady."
11820,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-07T05:30:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784958#post1771784958,"Piper sighed as she watched him fight and then realized something. She was out of food. Frowning to herself, she started to look around and noticed that other people had left their food open for the taking. Smiling, she quickly gathered all the food that was close to her and was about to eat when she heard him. Smiling up at him, she shook her head, ""you made it better, it means I get free food since everyone left in such a hurry to get away from the bandits."" she said before taking a bite out of someones food. Humming happily, she licked her lips, ""nothing tastes better then food that isn't your own."" she said as she continued to eat more."
11821,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-07T23:26:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785763#post1771785763,"Alexander frowned, and wanted to tell her off, but he realized that she'd only taken food from the people who'd already run, so he couldn't ask her to pay them back. Instead, he said, ""So.... yeah."" He cast about for something new to talk about, before remembering what she'd said earlier. ""You mentioned that you do odd jobs before. Do you have any interesting stories?"""
11822,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T00:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785919#post1771785919,"Piper smiled as she ate more and hummed happily. ""hey, they aren't going to be coming back and it would be a waist to let it just sit there. So I might as well eat it."" she said as she looked at him. She then sighed and nodded. ""you could say that my stories aren't exactly what most people want to hear."" she said softly as she thought about her past. She then looked at him, ""I bet your stories are far more interesting then mine."" she said and found she was actually kind of interested."
11823,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T16:22:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786469#post1771786469,"Alexander laughed as he took a bite of his ramen. ""Interesting? Never. I'm just a soldier. Nothing more, nothing less. Hell, the most interesting stories are about people...."" He trailed off as his eyes seemed to gaze off into the distance. Memories flooded him of his friends back when he was just a soldier. Morgan. Lucas. Casey. Ian. With a frown he took another bite saying to nobody in particular. ""It's the people that makes a soldier who he is......"""
11824,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-09T00:19:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787280#post1771787280,"Piper looked down at her food, ""hearing other peoples stories are better then telling others about your own. That way you dont have to relive the pain of something in the past, expecialy if your past only contains pain."" she said softly as she felt the trob of each and every scar on her body and for once she lost all of her appetite. Standing up, she sighed, ""i think it is time that I head out, I am sure that my family would like me to be home soon."" she said softly."
11825,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-09T12:02:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788005#post1771788005,"Snapping out of it, Alexander stood, and said, ""Here. Let me at least escort you home? I have to leave anyway... I should report this...."" He waved his hand to the bodies near the door, ""To my superiors."""
11826,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-09T19:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788340#post1771788340,"Piper shook her head, ""sorry, but that would take you out of your way. I dont live in the capital anymore not after everything."" she said and you could hear the build up of emotion in her voice. She then shook her head, clearing it and smiled up at him, ""I live outside the capital so I dont want to be a bother, so why dont you just head off."" she said and then headed out of there and down the road."
11827,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T13:34:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793382#post1771793382,"With a slight shrug, Alexander turned to finish his ramen. No sooner had he taken a bite though, than Wave came running in. Out of breath, Wave grabbed Alexander by the shoulder, and started dragging him out of the restaurant, saying, ""Come on man, we have to hurry. Something's going on, and Esdesse needs us back.... now. I think we're planning on hitting night raid."""
11828,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T14:54:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793449#post1771793449,"Piper soon got back to the base but everyone seemed to be busy. Something big was either going on or everyone had there own mission to complete. Shrugging, she headed out to the training grounds after grabbing Charon and started to practice on some of the dummies that they had."
11829,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-13T22:37:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795801#post1771795801,"((OOC: How're we going to do this? wanna just skip to the fight, or around the fight? or keep going?))"
11830,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-13T23:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795954#post1771795954,((yeah we can skip to the fight))
11831,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:23:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896174#post1771896174,"Alexander fidgeted nervously in his saddle, as light brown dust blew around his small group. The plan was simple. The Jagers had split up in order to be certain of catching Night Raid, which had apparently broken up into two groups. Everything about this mission was supposed to be simple. instead, everything felt wrong. It was hard to tell, but something about the coming fight felt..... off. He glanced over at his group, making sure they were all there. Wave and Akame were bickering again, while bors simply stared at the dusty road. With a slight grin, Alexander slowed his horse slightly, until he was along side Bors, saying, ""Why the long face?""<br/><br/>After a brief pause, Bors replied, It's nothing. I'm just thinking about my family again.""<br/><br/>Alexander nodded, and focused his attention forward again. While he was glad that Bors was his normal self, the big man's comment disturbed him on a level that he couldn't quite identify. Then it hit him. He was disturbed because there was nobody for him. Alexander had realized this before, but for some reason it was particularly difficult to thing about now. Mentally shrugging, he forced himself to focus on the task at hand. Finally ending this Night Raid's rebellion."
11832,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912676#post1771912676,"Piper sighed as she stood under a tree with Mein at her side. ""oh stop your sighing and stay sharp, they should be here soon and the moment I spot them your suppose to go down."" she said as she watched with her gun ready. ""but I am bored and so far there is nothing fun to do."" Piper said as she started to pace back and forth, the wind blowing her cloak around everywhere. Twirling her scythe around, she started to hop about to keep herself entertained when she heard Mein, ""they are coming, get into position."" she hissed at me. Taking a better grip on my scythe, I stepped onto the edge of the cliff the tree was at and looked down, waiting for them to come into sight to jump into action."
11833,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T21:31:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914111#post1771914111,"As the group of four entered the canyon, Alexander looked around. between the canyon, and the forest, this place stank of an ambush. Turning to his compatriots, he said, ""Be on guard. And watch those trees."" Before leading the way into the canyon. For a while, it was empty, and silent. But Alexander did not trust it. Drawing his sword, he glanced around again, saying ""I have a bad feeling about this."""
11834,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:11:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914374#post1771914374,"Mein turned to Piper and nodded, ""go, distract them."" she said as she started to take aim of her first victim. Piper smiled as she pulled down a mask and nodded before seeming to disappear and then reappear in a puff of dust in front of the little group. ""glad to see you came, I was starting to wonder if I was going to be bored all day."" she said as she looked at the group. THe wind blew slightly, revealing her face slightly from under her hood but all you saw was a skull mask. ""now lets get started."" she said as she charged them, not using her speed yet to give Mein time to work her gun."
11835,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:50:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923555#post1771923555,"Alexander activated Aegis, the silver shield appearing on his wrist, and leaped from his horse, towards the skull masked figure, shouting to his comrades, ""Be on guard, there are probably more!"" Adrenaline coursed throughout Alexanders body as his leap brought him closer to his foe. When he was close enough, he aimed a stab at the figure, using both the strength of his arms, and the force and momentum generated from the leap, he hoped to run the cloaked figure through."
11836,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T20:17:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961241#post1771961241,"Piper charged faster towards the man in front of her. yet right as she saw the sword come out along with the shield she knew who she was fighting and she wasn't happy about it. Turning on a extra amount of speed, she got to him in a flash but ducked his attack, kicking him in the stomach instead and pushing him back. Standing now, she looked at him, ""you know, It sucks that I have to kill you. YOu actually seemed like the nicest out of the bunch, kind too."" she said as she got ready for his next attack. Mein was aiming for the others now, the ones that were looking around trying to pinpoint her and that was when you heard the first sound of a shot go off."
11837,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T00:50:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975837#post1771975837,"Alexander growled as the girls kick sent him flying backwards. Dimly, he was aware that his other allies were under attack from that ranged target, but he shut them out of his mind. He had a feeling, that devoting anything except his absolute attention to this opponent, would just get him killed. Fast. Focusing on the girl, he replied, ""And what makes you think that you'll be able to kill me?"" About halfway through his sentence, he charged and aimed a pair of vicious slashes at her, then quickly followed it up with a kick aimed at her gut."
11838,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T14:39:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995532#post1771995532,"Piper quickly started to dodge his slashes, but she didn't see the kick that he sent at her. It connected in her gut and sent her flying back a bit but slowly she stood, holding where he hit. He had hit a old wound, one that sent old memories to her mind, ones of human teeth, blood, clawing and dead flesh. Shaking her head, she pushed the memories away before looking back at him, ""because I have killed anything that has tried to kill me."" and with that she charged at him. As she gave a few slashes and stabs at his gut she said, ""if you just stop I will give up a quick and painless death."" and then aimed one kick at his leg, hoping to cripple him so she could kill him easier."
11839,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T20:36:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013088#post1772013088,"A huge scowl crossed Alexander's face. ""there is no such thing as a painless death. If somebody dies, pain occurs. Whether or not they feel it, those who care for them will."" A feral grin slowly grew on his face, under the scowl, giving him a slightly demonic look. ""And besides. The reason I'm going to kill you, is because I'm not fighting for me. I'm fighting for those Who I don't even know. I'm fighting, so that the average citizen doesn't have to worry about getting killed in the middle of the night. I fight, so that The average person, can sit down to dinner without soldiers marching through their streets."" His voice had been rising through out this monologue, until now, he was shouting. ""I fight, not fo me, but for them! and THAT, Is why I shall not die. NOT TODAY!"" He screamed, as he charged her, filled with fury."
11840,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T00:13:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014436#post1772014436,"Piper listened to his words and anger started  to bubble as he talked. He spoke as if he knew everything happened in that town, knew all the people, and what each person was like. As he charged forward, she charged back screaming, "" I fight for those who have no say! For those who are forced to go against their will and have their lives taken from them, like mine was."" And with that she crashed into him, tackling him to the ground. She then tried to stab him with her scythe. He didn't understand  the pain that some of those people he was trying to protect went through, he was blind to it all."
11841,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T00:19:00,Alex_Silvermane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014500#post1772014500,"Alexander's anger cool slightly as he was tackled, and his brain went into full combat mode. Allowing himself to roll under the force of the assault, he felt himself hit the ground with a loud *thump*, and a cloud of dust. Snarling, he was about to head butt the girl, when he noticed the scythe coming down. Rolling his head out of the way, he managed to dodge the killing blow, but he could feel the cold steel slide into his shoulder mercilessly. Crying out, in a scream that was part pain, and part anger, he managed to free his arm from under his assailant, and swing his sword towards her head."
11842,New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202559,"New Era (Akame ga Kiru rp) ~Palmoun and alex rp~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T00:31:00,Palmoun,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014613#post1772014613,"Piper smiled as she watched the blade slid into his shoulder but was hopping to get his head. Yet she saw his arm moving and quickly jumped away from him, but his sword nicked her hood and nearly got her face. Glaring at him, she raised her scythe and smirked, "" your not going to kill me that easily and by the looks of it your down one man already."" She said as she watched a shot take down the guy with the flame thrower. Looking at him she smirked, "" that means it will be easier to kill you."" She said as she waited for him to strike."
11843,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T22:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755900#post1771755900,"Faye sighed as she sat down in the food court.<br/><br/>""You know,"" she commented, taking her phone out of her pocket, ""Window shopping should not be this tiring. It's not like we're buying anything."" She grinned across the table, brushing brown hair out of her face."
11844,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T22:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755914#post1771755914,"""Not yet, anyway,"" Rei teased with a grin, hazel-green eyes glinting with humor. ""And today is one of those days I both love and hate technology."" She looked at her phone as it buzzed at her, announcing a new email. Grumbling a little, she opened the email, browsing it quickly.<br/><br/>""Well, that's not exactly an answer from my Study Abroad program advisor."""
11845,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771755984#post1771755984,"Faye's phone buzzed as well, and she blinked. She wasn't expecting any emails. She opened her browser curiously.<br/><br/>""...It's blank,"" she said, raising an eyebrow a bit. ""Blank, with a link."" She shook her head a bit. ""Weird."""
11846,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T23:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756018#post1771756018,"""Very."" Rei blinked. ""Sounds like you got the same email as me. That's kind of odd too."""
11847,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T23:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756045#post1771756045,"""Could it be from the school?"" Faye asked, looking at the email again. She moved her thumb up to leave the email window, but accidentally hit the link instead. ""Well, guess I'm about to find out."" The link finished opening, and the screen of her phone went black. ""What...?"""
11848,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-27T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756055#post1771756055,"Rei had just touched the link, since she was too curious for her own good, and frowned when her phone went black too.<br/><br/>""Oh come on,"" she muttered, tapping the screen before trying to force a shut down. ""Damn thing froze up on me."""
11849,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756442#post1771756442,"Faye was doing the same.<br/><br/>""Damn thing..."" she muttered. ""Still weird, though. Since when would we get the exact same email like that?"" She was stopped from saying anything else when the phone's screen flashed at her. It got brighter and brighter, and eventually she had to close her eyes against it."
11850,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T00:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756520#post1771756520,"The same thing happened with Rei's phone, and she had to blink a few times when the glow faded, clearing her vision.<br/><br/>And then she stopped and blinked again. ""Okay, so, some random rock hit me on the head and I'm hallucinating. Or this is some strange dream. Or something."" Because there was no way she'd gone from sitting outside a café to sitting in the dirt next to an unpaved road with nothing but trees and grass in sight."
11851,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T00:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756583#post1771756583,"Faye blinked as well and froze as she looked around.<br/><br/>""If you're hallucinating, then I am too,"" she said cautiously. She trembled slightly as she tensed."
11852,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T01:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756811#post1771756811,"""No, wrong, hallucinations are not shared."" Rei looked around with big eyes. Because really this was just totally unreal. And scary. And weird.<br/><br/>""What the hell just happened?"""
11853,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756833#post1771756833,"""Why are you asking me?"" Faye asked, her voice going a bit shrill. ""I have no idea!"""
11854,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756888#post1771756888,"""Rhetorical question. Take deep breaths, Faye, don't you dare go hyperventilating on me."" Rei was working to keep herself calm, still looking around."
11855,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756936#post1771756936,"Carefully, Faye got to her feet to look around.<br/><br/>""I don't see anything familiar,"" she said, clutching her phone in her hand."
11856,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756957#post1771756957,"""Neither do I. And reception here is weird."" Rei looked at her phone, which was fluctuating between having complete service and none. ""This is very, very strange."""
11857,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756974#post1771756974,"Faye's phone was having the same problems. It kept going from three bars to five to none, and it kept trying to tap into some sort of wireless before giving up and starting over.<br/><br/>""At least we're on some sort of road,"" she finally said. ""Maybe it goes somewhere? I mean, roads have to go somewhere."""
11858,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756986#post1771756986,"""Hypothetically."" Rei looked down the road in both directions, which were nearly identical. ""Which way, though?"""
11859,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771756998#post1771756998,"""I don't know,"" Faye said, glancing back and forth between both directions. ""Pick one?"""
11860,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T02:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757035#post1771757035,"Rei looked between the two again before she shrugged, starting to walk. ""Well, I guess we can try this way,"" she muttered, brushing auburn hair up into a quick ponytail off her neck."
11861,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757086#post1771757086,"Faye quickly followed Rei, staying close. She didn't want to get separated, not when they had no idea where they were."
11862,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757093#post1771757093,"Rei kept walking for a little while, looking around as they walked. She didn't recognize anything even vaguely, and that freaked her out just a bit.<br/><br/>So when she saw another person heading toward them she could have cried.<br/><br/>""You two okay?"" the lady called. ""You look a little lost."""
11863,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757099#post1771757099,"Faye was about ready to cry, too.<br/><br/>""We're so lost,"" she replied as the woman got closer."
11864,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757140#post1771757140,"As the woman approached, she noticed neither one had belts, and they were both still clutching the cell phones. Oh boy. More newbies.<br/><br/>""Alright, let's get you two back to town. Come on, this way, it's only a few hours' walk."" She smiled kindly and herded the two in front of her."
11865,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757155#post1771757155,"Faye blinked even as she turned to follow.<br/><br/>""Um... You seem to know what's going on,"" she said cautiously. ""We're very much in the dark."""
11866,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757177#post1771757177,"""I know. You two just arrived, right? Got an email, crashed your computer or phone or whatever, then bright light then you were here?"" The woman looked at both of them. When Rei nodded, she smiled a bit. ""Well, girls, you're not in Kansas anymore."""
11867,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757185#post1771757185,"Faye opened her mouth to ask what twisted rainbow they must have been tossed over, and then closed it again.<br/><br/>""Then where are we?"" she asked instead."
11868,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757195#post1771757195,"""That is a slightly more complicated question and I am not qualified to answer,"" the woman said. ""Once we get back to town I'll take you to the professor there, and he'll teach you what you need to know."""
11869,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757242#post1771757242,"Faye processed that for a second.<br/><br/>""This is a really weird place,"" she said after a moment. She didn't even want to ask how someone could be underqualified in explaining where they were. That just didn't make sense to her. She glanced at Rei."
11870,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757247#post1771757247,"Rei shrugged, looking puzzled, but followed the woman nonetheless.<br/><br/>""Alright, here we are,"" the woman said a few hours later as they approached the town. ""I'll show you to the professor and then I've got to be on my way."""
11871,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757264#post1771757264,"The guard stopped them all as they approached the gate.<br/><br/>""Dexes?"" he asked, glancing at the three of them. Faye just looked from their guide to the guard helplessly."
11872,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757281#post1771757281,"""Newbies,"" the woman said as she handed over her dex. ""They got dropped off the path, I'm taking them over to see the professor now."" Clearly this wasn't the first time she'd encountered newbies on the road."
11873,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757291#post1771757291,"The guard nodded and, once her dex was verified, waved them all through.<br/><br/>""Good luck,"" he said to the two newbies."
11874,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757295#post1771757295,"Rei blinked a few times and had just enough time to notice other people walking around (and<i>oh gods one of them looked like Spock from Star Trek</i>) before she and Faye were herded into a building.<br/><br/>""Professor?"" the woman called, looking around. ""I've got a few newbs here to hand off to you."""
11875,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757302#post1771757302,"Faye did a few double-takes as she followed along. She didn't see the Spock look-alike, but she was certain she'd seen someone dressed an awful lot like Seto Kaiba, and<i>holy shit that was a fantastic InuYasha outfit.</i>Then she was ushered into the building as well.<br/><br/>""Back so soon?"" the professor asked, coming out of a back room. ""You just brought me a new arrival just last week, didn't you?"""
11876,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771757325#post1771757325,"""Yup. This time it's a pair. At least they're not fourteen and shrieking."" The woman grinned briefly. ""And maybe eventually if I stop running into people I get those plants you wanted.""<br/><br/>Rei blinked a few times, looking totally stunned and lost."
11877,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-28T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758812#post1771758812,"The professor smiled a bit, amused.<br/><br/>""Well, then, let me take these two off your hands, Karen,"" he said. ""You can get back to your plans now."""
11878,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759347#post1771759347,"""Thanks, professor. I'll see you later."" Karen grinned briefly before leaving.<br/><br/>""What just happened?"" Rei blinked a few times."
11879,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T01:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759712#post1771759712,"""Please, sit down,"" the professor said to the girls, gesturing to a cluster of seats. ""I'm sure you're both horribly confused, so I'll do my best to explain everything properly."""
11880,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T02:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759739#post1771759739,"At that moment, a few crashes sounded from the back room, followed by very familiar swearing and muttering. Rei paused at the sound of that swearing.<br/><br/>""Why does that sound like Robert Downey Jr. swearing in the back?"""
11881,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T02:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759786#post1771759786,"Faye blinked.<br/><br/>""It does sound like RDJ,"" she replied, blinking. ""What kind of place is this?""<br/><br/>The professor just sighed a bit. ""Please excuse me, I'll be right back..."" Turning, he headed towards a room a bit further down the hall. ""Tony! Tony, what did I tell you? Tony-- Where's Bruce? He's supposed to be keeping an eye on you!"" He opened the door and promptly had to wave off a bit of smoke that wafted out. ""Honestly..."""
11882,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759885#post1771759885,"""Bruce is out back,"" Tony yelled back, grinning as he poked his head out, his face covered in soot but his goatee and mustache still impeccable. ""He said he'd check on me in a bit.""<br/><br/>Then he looked past the professor and his grin widened to shark proportions. ""You have company! You didn't tell me!"""
11883,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759930#post1771759930,"""For entirely legitimate reasons,"" the professor replied. He glanced at the girls and sighed. ""Now look, you've rendered them completely speechless. Poor things are probably in shock.""<br/><br/>Faye really was just staring and gaping a bit. Her brain kind of shorted out."
11884,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759959#post1771759959,"Tony positively cackled and vanished back into the workshop to clear out some of the smoke.<br/><br/>Rei stared after him, her eyes huge. She was having a very similar reaction to Faye."
11885,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759980#post1771759980,"The professor just rolled his eyes and closed the door again.<br/><br/>""I had hoped to ease you into things more gently,"" he said, going back over to the girls. He looked at them. ""I'll start from the beginning. You both got a link in an email, correct? And opening the link suddenly transported you somewhere else?"""
11886,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771759984#post1771759984,"""Right,"" Rei said cautiously. ""We were dropped on the side of the road outside town."" She blinked at the closed door."
11887,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760014#post1771760014,"The professor nodded.<br/><br/>""That's the first step,"" he said. He paused for a moment. ""This will seem like a somewhat random, useless question, but humor me. You're both familiar with Pokemon, correct?""<br/><br/>Faye nodded cautiously."
11888,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760022#post1771760022,"""We grew up in the 90's, of course we are."" Rei was glad to hear that she at least still had a sense of humor."
11889,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760038#post1771760038,"""Good, that makes this easier,"" the professor said. ""You're now in a world very similar, mechanically, to Pokemon. Except, instead of evolving monsters, there are bishounen instead. Anime characters, book and movie characters, beings of that nature. Much like my Tony Stark, whom you've already seen. You're both here to get the new trainer orientation, so you can go out and catch bishounen of your own."" He paused for a moment. ""It sounds insane, but I promise you it's all real."""
11890,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760048#post1771760048,"""Yeah, I'm still betting on an elaborate hallucination,"" Rei said frankly. ""Maybe if this is real it'll set in in a few days."" Because really none of this should be possible."
11891,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760069#post1771760069,"""Most new arrivals think something similar, at first,"" the professor said, nodding a bit. ""In the meantime, I do still need to set you up with a starter kit and everything.""<br/><br/>""Starter kit?"" Faye asked.<br/><br/>""Your belt, bishiballs, dex, things of that nature,"" the professor replied. ""Things you'll need as a trainer."""
11892,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760151#post1771760151,"""Newbie care kit. Lovely."" Rei sighed. ""So you called them... bishounen? Is that right? How similar is this to Pokémon exactly?"""
11893,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760167#post1771760167,"""Bishounen is the correct term, yes,"" the professor said. He thought for a moment. ""I suppose the best way to show you would be a demonstration."" He paused. ""Tony! Come out here for a second!"""
11894,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760213#post1771760213,"Tony emerged from the workshop again, walking over to them. ""What's up?"" He blinked at the professor. ""I thought I was banned to the workshop for scaring the newbs?"""
11895,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760221#post1771760221,"""You've been volunteered as my guinea pig,"" the professor replied. Reaching into a pocket, he pulled out a black and silver ball. ""Just a demonstration."""
11896,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760234#post1771760234,"Tony made a face and crossed his arms over his chest. ""Make it snappy, I've got to get the workshop cleaned up before Bruce gets back with his plants."""
11897,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760246#post1771760246,"""Plants, what plants?"" the professor asked. Then he held up a hand. ""Never mind, I don't want to know."" With that, he recalled Tony into the bishiball and then let him out again, turning back to the girls. ""See, it's a very similar concept to what you're already familiar with. Thanks, Tony, that's it,"" he added to the bishounen."
11898,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760273#post1771760273,"Tony grumped and went back to the workshop.<br/><br/>""Okay, and I assume we have to catch them. Great. Of course I skipped out on softball when I was younger."" Rei huffed."
11899,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760293#post1771760293,"""I did too, don't worry,"" Faye said to her friend.<br/><br/>""Your aim will improve with time,"" the professor reassured. ""Everyone's does. Now, once I give your your starter kits, there are a few bits of important information you really do need to know."""
11900,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760306#post1771760306,"""Oh man. There's giant man-eating monsters out there aren't there?"" Rei groaned. ""Or the rest of the world has been infected with Twilight, one of the two."""
11901,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760354#post1771760354,"""No on the former, technically,"" the professor said. He paused for a split second. ""Unfortunately, I'd be lying if I said the latter was false as well."""
11902,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760362#post1771760362,"""Damn. I knew it had to be one of the two."" Rei sighed. ""Well, I guess we can deal with that. Presuming this isn't an elaborate hoax or a delusion, of course."""
11903,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760430#post1771760430,"""Although that wasn't the information I have to let you in on,"" the professor said. He waved them over. ""But first, your belts and bishiballs."""
11904,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760441#post1771760441,"""Anything special we have to do?"" Rei looked at the two belts and sets of balls that he pulled out of a cabinet. ""How do they get... linked to us, I guess is the best way to phrase that."""
11905,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760472#post1771760472,"""Blood,"" the professor replied as he separated out two sets of gear. ""That way, you'll always know which ones are yours, no matter what happens. It also links you much closer to your bishies than you would be otherwise.""<br/><br/>""Blood?"" Faye squeaked. Oh that didn't sound good at all."
11906,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760490#post1771760490,"""Are we talking a pinprick or a blood bank donation?"" Rei eyed him a bit warily. A pinprick wouldn't be so bad, but more than that might make her a bit queasy."
11907,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760493#post1771760493,"""Just a prick,"" the professor assured. ""Not much. Just remember that it has to happen every time you need more bishiballs."""
11908,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760524#post1771760524,"Rei made a face but held out her hand, looking off to the side. ""Alright, we can start with me. Might as well get this done and over with."""
11909,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T14:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760774#post1771760774,"The professor nodded and started the process for her. A few minutes later, he handed her the completed belt.<br/><br/>""And this is yours,"" he said. He looked at Faye, who reluctantly offered her hand as well."
11910,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761031#post1771761031,"Rei examined the belt before she clipped it on, settling it there. Okay, that hadn't been so bad.<br/><br/>""So what else do we need to know? I assume there's a monetary system here, or a trading system."""
11911,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761582#post1771761582,"""I'll get there,"" the professor said as he finished with Faye's belt and gear. Faye put the belt on and blinked at the feeling of something right settling into place. ""You're jumping ahead of things."" He gestured for the girls to sit down again."
11912,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T23:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761645#post1771761645,"Rei huffed but took a seat again, adjusting easily to having to belt on. It did feel right somehow, and she barely noticed it as soon as she settled down."
11913,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T23:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761652#post1771761652,"""Now, most of what you'll need to know about this world you'll pick up quickly enough on your own,"" the professor said. ""There are some things I have to tell you, though. The first is that if you don't catch your first bishounen within two weeks, or if you release them all, you'll be sent back home permanently. So long as you have at least one, you'll be anchored here."""
11914,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-29T23:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761679#post1771761679,"""Yeah, that's a good tidbit to know."" Rei frowned a bit. Two weeks? Well hopefully she'd catch someone in that time. ""So we've got two weeks. Is there battling here as well? Since you mentioned similarities to Pokémon."""
11915,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T00:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761692#post1771761692,"""Battling is allowed, yes,"" the professor said, nodding. ""Although there are certain restrictions. Weapons are magically blunted, for example, and fatal attacks won't work. Of course, there are extenuating circumstances, occasionally, but for the most part battles are non-lethal. Most trainers use battling as their main source of disposable income, and there are gyms and such for the same purpose.""<br/><br/>""Good to know,"" Faye said."
11916,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T00:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761696#post1771761696,"""What about for people who don't like battling? Are there other forms of income?"" Rei blinked. She wasn't sure about battling yet, she'd have to wait and see how it went."
11917,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761711#post1771761711,"""There are more conventional means, of course,"" the professor replied, nodding. ""Quite a few trainers find towns to settle in and pick up regular jobs. Many will even just do odd jobs while they travel. It seems to be a matter of personal preference. On to the next piece of information, though. There is a distance limit to how far from you your bishies can be. Three miles is the maximum. Try not to let them get that far away, and if they do, don't let them stay that far for more than two days, because it will drive them insane and eventually kill them."" He looked at the girls. ""This is very important. Three miles, and only two days."""
11918,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T00:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761718#post1771761718,"Rei looked a little shaken as she nodded. ""Got it. Three miles, two days max. Preferably less. Let's try for less, I like less better."""
11919,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761734#post1771761734,"Faye was equally as shaken.<br/><br/>""Less, less is good,"" she agreed.<br/><br/>The professor nodded.<br/><br/>""It's unpleasant, but necessary to go over. Moving on, there are three stages of development for bishies: Chibi, San, and Sama. San and Sama are both fair game out there, but Chibis are off-limits unless you have permission from their parents or guardians. You likely won't even see any Chibis, anyways. And on a related note, bishies do have their own cities. Don't go looking for them, you won't find them. And no bishie will talk about them. So it's best just to accept that they're out there and move on."""
11920,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T01:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761868#post1771761868,"""Top-secret hidden cities. I like it. But no exploring for them."" Rei nodded. ""Alright, that's fair. Anything else we need to know? Or are you setting us loose to go cause mayhem?"""
11921,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761882#post1771761882,"""No, I think that's all of the important things,"" the professor said. ""The rest is easy enough to pick up on your own, I think."" He went to a box and pulled out a pair of basic canvas backpacks. ""Here. A basic start-up kit to get you on your feet."" He handed one to each girl. ""And now you're officially trainers. Good luck, and enjoy."""
11922,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761908#post1771761908,"""Thanks."" Rei took her bag, looking inside briefly before she stood and headed for the door.<br/><br/>""So what first? Head out and see what we can find and see if this isn't a dream?"" She looked over at Faye."
11923,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761992#post1771761992,"Faye nodded, settling her pack on her shoulders and looking at her friend.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""Let's do that."" She paused for a moment, and then looked at the dex she'd been given. ""It's like a pokedex. I'm going to assume it works the same way. But, given that pokegear in the games is like everything in one, think this is like that?"""
11924,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762154#post1771762154,"""Let's find out."" Rei pulled out her bishidex and started playing around with it, flipping through the apps and various things it could do. ""Huh. Looks like. There's a call function, and a map, and internet."""
11925,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762182#post1771762182,"""Internet?"" Faye played around with her own apps. ""Well, we're in a building, maybe they have wifi here. Wait till we get outside, then we'll see if that changes."""
11926,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762249#post1771762249,"""We'll see."" Rei shrugged and headed outside, putting her dex away for the moment. ""So, where should we go first? We never actually got our lunch, and I'm kind of hungry."""
11927,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762263#post1771762263,"""Lunch sounds good,"" Faye agreed, nodding. She paused again for a second. ""I'm almost afraid to go outside,"" she confessed. ""We have no idea who we might see out there."""
11928,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T07:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762307#post1771762307,"""Yeah, I know."" Rei grimaced briefly. ""Well, I guess we'd better get used to the idea, if we're going to be here for a while. It'll just be a bit crazy until we adjust."""
11929,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764280#post1771764280,"""Yeah,"" Faye agreed. She took a breath. ""Alright, then. Let's go find some food."""
11930,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-30T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764630#post1771764630,"Rei ventured outside first, looking around before starting towards what looked like a café. She did jump though when a Yami and a Bakura walked past them arguing."
11931,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765316#post1771765316,"Faye froze for a moment, eyes wide.<br/><br/>""Part of my childhood just walked by,"" she squeaked to Rei after a second or so."
11932,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765790#post1771765790,"""No kidding."" Rei blinked after the two. ""They're shorter than I guessed."" She blinked again. ""I think a small part of me is squealing and a small part of me is still very firmly in denial."""
11933,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766275#post1771766275,"""Yeah, it's about the same here,"" Faye said. She shook her head slightly and couldn't help but grin. ""And we've been assimilated into this. How awesome is that?"""
11934,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766419#post1771766419,"""If it's real? Pretty awesome."" Rei grinned. ""Let's see if we can find something good on the menu and see how many people we recognize for the moment, and we can go try to catch someone later."""
11935,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766512#post1771766512,"Faye nodded and followed her friend. Food sounded like a wonderful idea. She did, however, do a huge double-take when she saw someone walk by with a Thor and a Loki, who were bickering back and forth."
11936,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766757#post1771766757,"Rei actually stopped to watch the pair, her eyes wide.<br/><br/>""Okay. I think I love it here now."""
11937,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766849#post1771766849,"""Good, you saw what I saw,"" Faye said as she watched the pair leave. ""That was amazing."""
11938,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T07:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767016#post1771767016,"""That was amazing. And the professor had Tony, and they kept mentioning Bruce."" Rei was quiet for a moment. ""Oh man can you imagine that? Those two would be epic together. Epic squabbling and Science-ing."""
11939,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T17:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767744#post1771767744,"""Oh god, we can get Science Bros,"" Faye said, grinning. ""This needs to happen."""
11940,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T17:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767806#post1771767806,"""Yes. Yes it does."" Rei grinned. ""You know we're just going to end up with lists of people we want, right?"""
11941,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767864#post1771767864,"""This is going to be amazing,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Come on, let's find some food and then go see what there is to see."""
11942,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T21:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768536#post1771768536,"Rei nodded and led the way to a little café, getting a table for them and watching the bishi and trainer who ran the place, amused."
11943,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T22:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768592#post1771768592,"Faye followed, trying really hard not to openly gawk at everyone around them. It was starting to really sink in that this was all real, and that she and Rei were honestly there."
11944,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T22:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768778#post1771768778,"Rei was quiet through their lunch, though she did watch bishis running around town with open curiosity.<br/><br/>""So I wonder how far we have to go to get to where we can catch one of our own?"""
11945,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-03-31T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768985#post1771768985,"""I have no idea,"" Faye admitted. ""Maybe we should ask someone?"" Because that thought had crossed her mind as well. She was quiet for a moment. ""I wonder if it's a sort of 'don't go into the tall grass' thing? Like in the pokemon games?"""
11946,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T02:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769874#post1771769874,"""Maybe we can ask the café owner when we're done,"" Rei said. ""She looks pretty nice, and she's got at least three of 'em around helping her. So I'd guess she could help us, give us some advice."""
11947,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771769949#post1771769949,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""I like that idea,"" she said. ""Well, I'm ready when you are."""
11948,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770308#post1771770308,"Rei nodded and finished with her lunch before she got up to go pay and talk to the trainer.<br/><br/>""Enjoy your lunch?"" the owner asked with a little grin."
11949,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770318#post1771770318,"""Yeah, thanks,"" Faye replied, grinning a bit. ""It was great."""
11950,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T08:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770610#post1771770610,"""My pleasure."" She grinned. ""So I saw you two coming out of the professor's office. New or just needed some help?"""
11951,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771335#post1771771335,"""We're both new,"" Faye said. ""Still trying to wrap our heads around everything. It's all so... fantastic. But we did have a quick question. The professor didn't really go into detail on how the... catching thing works. Like where are we supposed to go?"""
11952,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771473#post1771771473,"The owner had to bite her lip briefly to keep from laughing. ""Anywhere outside our towns, really. They're all over. There's no specific place I can tell you to go. Some of them like to live in forest areas, some of them live in more open areas. I caught that one--"" she nodded to her Clint Barton, who was cleaning glasses, ""--a few miles out from town. We're in the middle of Marvel territory here."""
11953,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T17:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771483#post1771771483,"Faye blinked.<br/><br/>""Like, 'Avengers' or just Marvel?"" she asked to clarify. Because she was already ticking off different Marvel universes in her head."
11954,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T17:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771488#post1771771488,"""Marvel in general. Although I've noticed there is a difference between the comic book characters and the movie characters. But there isn't really a difference between all the comic book universes because that would just be way too hard. But, yes, this is general Marvel everything land."" The trainer grinned."
11955,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T17:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771538#post1771771538,"""Interesting."" Faye grinned. ""Thanks for the help."""
11956,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T18:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771561#post1771771561,"""No problem. Good luck hunting."" She smiled at both of them. ""Oh, and when you do catch someone, don't program in nicknames. Ask them first. They tend not to like it when you give them nicknames and haven't known them more than five minutes yet, even if you've watched the movie or read the book a hundred times."""
11957,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T18:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771581#post1771771581,"""Good to know, thanks,"" Faye said. ""Things Orientation Doesn't Tell You, and all that."""
11958,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T18:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771609#post1771771609,"""No kidding."" The owner snorted. ""I'm sure you'll find a lot more of those Things Orientation Doesn't Tell You."""
11959,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771674#post1771771674,"""Thanks for all the help,"" Faye said. ""I'm not sure if you'll see us again, but either way, thanks."""
11960,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T18:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771754#post1771771754,"""No problem. Have fun."" She grinned and waved them out of her shop.<br/><br/>""Well, if all people are that nice I don't think we'll have a problem."" Rei grinned briefly as she headed towards the gate again."
11961,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771771813#post1771771813,"""Yeah,"" Faye said as she walked with her friend. ""So really we just have to wander around and hope for the best."" She grinned. ""We're wandering around in Marvel. That's awesome."""
11962,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T20:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772028#post1771772028,"""No kidding."" Rei grinned. ""Let's see who we can find wandering around in Marvel then shall we?"" She nodded to the guard as they left town."
11963,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772136#post1771772136,"""Let's go,"" Faye said, grinning. She was looking forward to it now."
11964,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772895#post1771772895,"Rei grinned and kept walking, though she didn't stray too far from the path just yet. She wasn't comfortable enough for that."
11965,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-01T23:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773132#post1771773132,"Faye didn't stray far from the path, either. She jumped at noises in the woods around them, and stayed close to Rei."
11966,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773606#post1771773606,"Rei paused when she heard rustling off in the bushes too even and loud to be an animal. She exchanged a look with Faye, raising her eyebrows."
11967,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773677#post1771773677,"Faye looked at Rei.<br/><br/>""I'll go first?"" she asked, tentatively taking a ball from her belt."
11968,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T01:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773752#post1771773752,"Rei waved her on, grinning briefly. Hey, she knew she was a horrible aim, she looked forward to having someone else throw those things first."
11969,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773788#post1771773788,"Faye nodded and ventured off the path and into the bushes. There was a startled yelp and a muffled thump, and then silence.<br/><br/>""Rei?"" Faye called. ""Rei, I think I got one!"""
11970,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T01:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773792#post1771773792,"Rei jogged over to her, grinning. ""Great. Go see who it is, then."" She was looking forward to this."
11971,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773808#post1771773808,"Cautiously, Faye picked up the innocent-looking bishiball on the ground, as if it might bite her. After a moment of fiddling, she got it to open, and she blinked when she saw a Tony Stark."
11972,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773830#post1771773830,"Tony blinked at her and then glowered when her dex beeped at her until she opened it. He listened to all the information it rattled off before rolling his eyes.<br/><br/>""Really, I could have told you all that myself,"" he said. ""I could make it sound less annoying, too. Or I could just let Jarvis take it over, that would make things so much easier."""
11973,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773888#post1771773888,"Faye just blinked for a moment, staring.<br/><br/>""No thanks,"" she managed to squeak."
11974,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773907#post1771773907,"""Damn. Oh well. Maybe later."" Tony grinned at her. ""Well, as you heard, I'm Tony, and apparently you're now my trainer. This will be interesting."""
11975,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773946#post1771773946,"""Uh huh,"" Faye said, still a bit shocked. ""Oh god it's real. It really is."""
11976,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773952#post1771773952,"""Oh you must be<i>really</i>new."" Tony made a vaguely disgusted sound. ""Great. Yes, I'm real. See? Real."" He poked her shoulder."
11977,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773982#post1771773982,"Faye couldn't help but blink again.<br/><br/>""All of a sudden I feel kind of validated,"" she said. She grinned widely. ""This is awesome."""
11978,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T02:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774062#post1771774062,"""On to the next stage so fast."" Tony shook his head, looking amused. ""It's like taking Peter to the big lab. Flitting around like crazy."""
11979,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774135#post1771774135,"Faye just couldn't stop grinning. She was still working through the fact that Tony Stark was in front of her and technically belonged to her.<br/><br/>""And right now I've got all these useless trivia tidbits going through my head that I've accumulated since the first movie,"" she commented. She paused. ""Mostly useless."""
11980,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774312#post1771774312,"""What changed it to mostly useless?"" Tony crossed his arms loosely over his chest, looking vaguely interested. Mostly because it was about him."
11981,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774357#post1771774357,"""Things like I know for a fact that during most of the filming, RDJ was either wearing heels or standing on boxes to be the proper height,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Producers had to equalize his height with Gweneth Paltrow and Chris Evans somehow."""
11982,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774716#post1771774716,"""That is RDJ,"" Tony said indignantly. ""And much as it seems that way I am not him. No platforms, no boxes."" He smirked."
11983,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774726#post1771774726,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Nope, I totally see you're taller than I am,"" she said. ""By enough, at least."""
11984,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774822#post1771774822,"Tony grinned and shook his head. ""Good, now no more comments about heels or platforms, they're not at all comfortable."""
11985,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774833#post1771774833,"""Lies, I've owned very comfortable heels and platforms in the past,"" Faye promptly replied, grinning. Oh it was way too easy to settle into banter with him. ""You'll have to tell me that story sometime."" Because she definitely heard some experience talking there."
11986,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T09:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774980#post1771774980,"""Sure. Sometime."" Tony grinned. ""Eventually. So I'm your first?"" He was already sure of it, but he wanted to be extra sure. Because he'd heard that the first of any group usually got some special treatment, and of course he deserved special treatment. Like technology."
11987,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T16:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775234#post1771775234,"""Yeah,"" Faye replied, nodding. ""Rei and I are new as of something like eight hours ago. Honestly I'm surprised this happened so quick."""
11988,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T17:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775440#post1771775440,"Tony shrugged. ""I'm pretty sure they do mostly want people to stay here, so they try to have enough of us running around to make it possible to get a bishi in two weeks."""
11989,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T17:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775467#post1771775467,"""Yeah, two weeks,"" Faye said. ""Like I said, I'm surprised it didn't take that long. I'm usually not so lucky as that."""
11990,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T18:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775502#post1771775502,"Tony shrugged and grinned. ""Well it looks like today is your lucky day, especially since you caught me. Not all trainers are that lucky, you know.""<br/><br/>Rei snorted. ""Good luck with him,"" she muttered."
11991,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T18:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775518#post1771775518,"Faye just rolled her eyes a bit. She was pretty up on her Marvel, after all; she knew to take everything Tony said with a grain of salt.<br/><br/>""Either way, I'm set now, so now it's Rei's turn to take the lead."" She looked at her friend."
11992,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T18:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775552#post1771775552,"""Not quite set,"" Tony said, glancing around. ""My Brucie is around here somewhere, you need to catch him, too."""
11993,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T18:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775561#post1771775561,"Faye blinked.<br/><br/>""What?"" she said. ""I'm not sure I understand."""
11994,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776425#post1771776425,"""We pair off,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Most of us. It's easier to work with a Bruce than with another Tony, and Bruces tend to keep us from doing too many stupid things. So I've got a Bruce wandering around here somewhere."""
11995,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776464#post1771776464,"Faye was quiet for a second.<br/><br/>""There are so many things you just said that make absolutely perfect sense, and I never ever thought I would hear something like that,"" she said, grinning. ""It was amazing."""
11996,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776472#post1771776472,"Tony snorted and shook his head. ""Get the fangirling over with now,"" he advised. ""Bruce won't like it much."""
11997,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776496#post1771776496,"""I'm trying really hard to keep it together,"" Faye admitted after a moment. ""Not that I've ever been much of a 'scream and jump' kind of person, but still."" Because yes, she was still screaming internally and very much trying not to vibrate out of joy."
11998,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776503#post1771776503,Tony just snickered at her and started looking around for Bruce. Because now he needed Bruce to be caught too.
11999,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776514#post1771776514,"It took Faye a moment to realize he was looking for his Bruce, and she left him to it. No sense in her trying to help and ending up getting in the way and besides, she figured he would know best how to track down Bruce Banner."
12000,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-02T23:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776577#post1771776577,"Tony was oddly pleased that she wasn't trying to tell him what to do yet so he just kept looking for Bruce.<br/><br/>It took him a little bit, but he did manage to find the correct Bruce, grinning broadly at him."
12001,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776606#post1771776606,"Bruce raised an eyebrow when Tony came out of the trees.<br/><br/>""Where were you?"" he asked, a bit warily. ""I turned around and you were gone."""
12002,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T00:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776655#post1771776655,"""Yeah. I know,"" Tony said with a little grin. ""So. Bruce. You said you wanted to travel right?"" He looked almost nervous."
12003,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T00:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776683#post1771776683,"""Possibly,"" Bruce replied, looking at Tony and raising an eyebrow. After a moment, his shoulders slumped a bit. ""Tony... Don't tell me you got caught..."""
12004,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776730#post1771776730,"""Alright, I won't tell you,"" Tony said with a little shrug, though he was keeping a close eye on Bruce. ""You don't have to come."""
12005,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776805#post1771776805,"Bruce just pinched the bridge of his nose for a moment.<br/><br/>""No, I think it's best if I'm around to keep an eye on you,"" he said."
12006,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T01:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776870#post1771776870,"Tony grinned broadly, extraordinarily pleased.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, the trainer seems nice enough, and she hasn't freaked out on me yet."""
12007,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777003#post1771777003,"That intrigued Bruce a bit.<br/><br/>""An experienced trainer, then?"" he asked. It seemed like a reasonable assumption, given that Tony hadn't been fangirled on. ""What does her team look like?"""
12008,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777119#post1771777119,"""You're looking at her team."" Tony grinned. ""Brand new trainers, pair of 'em. Neither of them fangirled, and they both seem to be pretty calm. One caught me, the other doesn't have any bishis."""
12009,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777131#post1771777131,"""Interesting,"" Bruce mused. ""It's not often you hear about new trainers that level-headed."" He was quiet for a moment. ""Although, if it's all the same to you, I'd rather not risk being split up if they decide to go their separate ways."""
12010,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T02:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777167#post1771777167,"""Agreed. The other trainer's on her own to catch someone."" Tony shrugged.<br/><br/>""If you've made up your mind, let's go back and find them again."""
12011,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T02:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777193#post1771777193,"After a moment, Bruce nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. ""I can't let you go off on your own. There's no telling what you'll get yourself into."" He grinned just a bit."
12012,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777205#post1771777205,Tony grinned and towed Bruce along with him to go introduce him to Faye. Even though he hadn't been properly introduced to Faye himself.
12013,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T03:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777261#post1771777261,"Bruce followed sedately, not skipping around like Tony seemed to.<br/><br/>Faye was still standing with Rei, waiting. She wasn't worried about Tony trying to run; somehow, she knew exactly which direction he'd gone in and could probably follow if she had to.<br/><br/>""This is weird,"" she commented to Rei. ""It's like I sort of know where he went."""
12014,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777319#post1771777319,"Rei snorted. ""Maybe it's a trainer thing? I mean, it kind of makes sense, to be able to keep track of where your bishis have wandered off to so you don't have to keep track of them all the time?"""
12015,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777324#post1771777324,"""Maybe,"" Faye said. ""I mean, I'm not complaining, I kind of like being able to keep track, it's just... new."""
12016,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777357#post1771777357,"""I suspect all of this will take some getting used to."" Rei smiled a bit. ""Don't worry too much. We'll be fine."""
12017,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777366#post1771777366,"""Yeah,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""Just think. Science Bros."""
12018,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777384#post1771777384,"""Oh that is going to be so fun."" Rei grinned broadly. ""Man I love the thought of that."""
12019,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777417#post1771777417,"""Just think,"" Faye said. ""There's Science Bros, what if there were other ships?"""
12020,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777468#post1771777468,"""Oh that would be so much fun."" Rei sighed happily. ""Especially if you go to all of Marvel."""
12021,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777497#post1771777497,"""Just imagine,"" Faye agreed, grinning. She snickered. ""Oh god, get a Jean Grey and an Emma Frost in the same place..."""
12022,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777539#post1771777539,"""The epic bitchiness."" Rei grinned, and then shook her head when she saw Tony and Bruce heading back over to them. ""See, this is just epic."""
12023,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777570#post1771777570,"""It is,"" Faye said, grinning and sighing a bit. ""Look at the Science Bros. It's epic."""
12024,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777583#post1771777583,"""I know, we're awesome,"" Tony said with a grin, walking over to the two. ""Ladies, this is Bruce. Bruce, that one's my trainer."" He pointed."
12025,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777585#post1771777585,"Bruce gave the trainers a cautious nod.<br/><br/>""Because, you know, things typically move smoother when everybody knows everyone else,"" Faye muttered, ""and clearly I must have been raised by rabid bears or something..."" She shook her head and looked at the two bishies. ""My name's Faye."""
12026,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777632#post1771777632,"""And I'm Rei."" She smiled a little shyly at them.<br/><br/>""Good, nice to meet you, blah blah."" Tony looked at Rei. ""So how long do you have to catch someone?""<br/><br/>""Thirteen more days.""<br/><br/>""Oh, good, no problem. Bruce, if you haven't changed your mind yet..."" He raised his eyebrows at his Science Bro."
12027,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777637#post1771777637,"Bruce raised an eyebrow slightly at Tony. No, he hadn't changed his mind. Someone needed to be there to keep him under control, especially with such a new trainer.<br/><br/>""I hope Tony at least mentioned that we have a tendency to pair up,"" he said to Faye. She nodded.<br/><br/>""He said something about that, yeah,"" she said cautiously. She blinked. ""Wait, you're offering to tag along?""<br/><br/>""Essentially,"" Bruce replied, nodding."
12028,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777652#post1771777652,"""You got a two-for-one deal,"" Rei said with a grin. ""How awesome is that?""<br/><br/>""Very. We're awesome, after all."" Tony preened.<br/><br/>""How many of you come in pairs?"" Rei blinked.<br/><br/>""A few."" Tony shrugged. ""You'll find out."" He grinned wickedly."
12029,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T16:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777977#post1771777977,"""Because that's not a wicked smirk or anything,"" Faye quipped as she caught Bruce and let him out again. She grinned. ""This is going to be amazing."""
12030,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T16:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778003#post1771778003,"Tony snorted at the two of them and shook his head.<br/><br/>""So, do we want to head back to town or keep looking?"" Rei looked over at Faye."
12031,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T16:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778057#post1771778057,"""That's up to you,"" Faye replied, looking at her friend. ""I mean, you're the one who's still on a bit of a time constraint."""
12032,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778241#post1771778241,"""Alright. I guess let's wander around a little more and see what happens."" Rei shrugged and started walking along the path again, looking around as she walked."
12033,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T18:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778263#post1771778263,"Faye nodded and followed her friend, figuring Tony and Bruce would keep up.<br/><br/>""How awesome is this?"" she said to Rei. ""I mean, I can only imagine who else we might stumble across."""
12034,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T18:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778265#post1771778265,"""Once we settle down for today we'll have to examine the bishidexes more closely. I know I saw a map setting on it, I just didn't examine it very well."" Rei grinned. Because she could think of some other fandoms she wanted to run across."
12035,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T18:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778266#post1771778266,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll play with some of the other apps on it while you fiddle with the map,"" she said. ""We'll figure them out faster that way."""
12036,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T19:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778320#post1771778320,"Rei nodded her agreement and went back to searching. She threw a ball a few hours later at a bishi but missed, seeing only a flash of a leather jacket as he left. She sighed but wasn't all that surprised, instead going to retrieve the ball and put it back on her belt."
12037,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T19:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778375#post1771778375,"""Let's just keep looking,"" Faye said when Rei picked up the missed ball. ""There have to be more around here."""
12038,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778464#post1771778464,"""I'm not worried yet,"" Rei said, stretching briefly and starting to walk again. ""I'll be worried in about a week."""
12039,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778541#post1771778541,"""Let's hope it doesn't get to that, though,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""We both know how quick deadlines can sneak up on people. Remember that paper from lit class in college?"""
12040,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T21:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778642#post1771778642,"""Very well."" Rei shook her head. ""And the research papers. Man those things had a way of sneaking up on us."""
12041,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-03T23:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778888#post1771778888,"""We were the queens of professional procrastination,"" Faye pointed out, grinning. ""Twelve pages the night before it's due? Done."""
12042,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T00:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779029#post1771779029,"""Turn it in online five minutes before the deadline,"" Rei said with a grin. ""But that project was pretty dumb, it wasn't entirely my fault I was bored to tears and put it off."""
12043,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T00:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779036#post1771779036,"""It had to be interesting to somebody,"" Faye pointed out. She grinned. ""Though you're right, it was ridiculously boring. The vampire project was interesting, though."""
12044,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779063#post1771779063,"""Yes it was."" Rei grinned. ""Especially when I was reading other books about vampires besides what the teacher made us read. That was fun."""
12045,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779116#post1771779116,"""Of course, watching six versions of<i>Dracula,</i>got a bit boring after a while, although<i>Nosferatu</i>was amusing."" Faye grinned."
12046,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T01:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779285#post1771779285,"""True. You have to admit, there were some pretty hysterical moments between all the movies."" Rei grinned."
12047,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T01:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779290#post1771779290,"""It was weird, too, Keanu Reeves actually had to<i>emote</i>for his role as Harker, it was so strange to see that,"" Faye said."
12048,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T02:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779373#post1771779373,"""It was strange, it didn't work very well,"" Rei agreed. ""He doesn't emote well. At all."""
12049,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T02:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779396#post1771779396,"""Not at all,"" Faye agreed. ""I can think of a few who don't. And a few who can act really, really well."" She snickered. ""God, like Chris Evans. Some of his roles were like night and day."""
12050,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779455#post1771779455,"""Oh I know."" Rei grinned.<br/><br/>""It's fun to get a Cap and a Human Torch in the same room,"" Tony piped up."
12051,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779460#post1771779460,"""I can just imagine,"" Faye said, grinning. ""They have the same face. Bleach a Johnny Storm and they'd look almost exactly the same."""
12052,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779511#post1771779511,"""Two or three have done that,"" Tony said, grinning. ""It was great. Almost no one could pick them out of the batch of Steves."""
12053,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779526#post1771779526,"Faye bit her lip and snickered.<br/><br/>""That must have been priceless,"" she said.<br/><br/>""It was pretty impressive,"" Bruce had to admit, smiling just a bit."
12054,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779536#post1771779536,"Rei snorted. ""I wonder what other surprises we'll find,"" she said to Faye.<br/><br/>""Probably lots."" Tony grinned."
12055,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779549#post1771779549,"""I can count five different Johnny Depps off the top of my head,"" Faye said in return, grinning. ""And another three Helena Bonham Carters. This could be awesome."""
12056,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779560#post1771779560,"""Yes indeed."" Rei grinned. ""We'll get there later, though. I kind of want to see who else we can find in Marvel land first."""
12057,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779564#post1771779564,"""I can think of a few Jeremy Renners,"" Faye offered, grinning. ""But yeah, let's stick around here were we recognize most of the faces."""
12058,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779588#post1771779588,"""And then we can go exploring later,"" Rei agreed with a huge grin. Oh she was so looking forward to this."
12059,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779607#post1771779607,"Faye nodded, grinning.<br/><br/>""This is going to be great,"" she said."
12060,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779635#post1771779635,"Three days later, Rei was starting to get worried. She'd thrown another bishiball but had missed again. She still had ten days, but even still, she was starting to get a little nervous."
12061,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779650#post1771779650,"Faye, meanwhile, had shimmied up a tree to see if she could get a better look around.. Maybe she'd be able to spot something that would help Rei.<br/><br/>Of course not. What was she thinking? All she was able to see was a quick rustle of bushes before whatever Rei had tried to catch disappeared again.<br/><br/>""Let's keep looking,"" she said as she made her way down to the ground again, clumsily. ""There have to be more around here somewhere."""
12062,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779660#post1771779660,"Rei sighed and nodded. ""With my luck and my aim, I won't manage to get one."" She trudged along next to Faye, pouting a bit."
12063,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779676#post1771779676,"""I have two, I'll lend you one if I have to,"" Faye said, looping her arm through Rei's. ""I'm not letting you get sent back that easily."""
12064,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779688#post1771779688,"""See, I knew there was a reason we were both invited,"" Rei said with a grin, walking with Faye easily.<br/><br/>But she'd still feel better once she had her own bishi."
12065,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779695#post1771779695,"Faye grinned back and walked with her friend. She stepped carefully; she still wasn't used to so much hiking, and her feet weren't pleased with her. Nor was the rest of her body, really. She wasn't conditioned to constant camping, after all.<br/><br/>""When do you want to break for lunch?"" she asked."
12066,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779724#post1771779724,"""Any time now, I suppose,"" Rei said with a little shrug. ""Maybe up ahead a little farther, by that clearing?"" She pointed to the one she had in mind."
12067,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779726#post1771779726,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""As long as we find a stream I can dunk my feet into for a little while,"" she said. She made a face. ""Good boots or not, my feet are screaming at me."""
12068,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T06:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779731#post1771779731,"""I know. I'm just glad I was somewhat used to hiking before this."" Rei grimaced and headed over to the clearing. There was even a stream on the edge of it, and she sat next to it to wrestle her boots off."
12069,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779733#post1771779733,"Faye already had her boots half-way off. She wasn't playing around; she wanted to get her feet into the stream.<br/><br/>""Oh my god,"" she moaned as she slowly put her feet into the cool water. ""Oh it's fantastic."""
12070,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T07:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779744#post1771779744,"Rei hummed her agreement as she settled her feet in the water. She sighed happily and rested there, letting Tony and Bruce raid the pantry-capsul for food."
12071,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T07:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779745#post1771779745,"Faye glanced at them from time to time, but she didn't move from where she was dangling her feet in the stream. It just felt too good to move."
12072,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779760#post1771779760,"Tony was just getting food out when Rei saw rustling in the bushes again. She threw her bishiball at it, and this time, it actually hit. She blinked and got to her feet, not even bothering with her boots.<br/><br/>""Did I actually get it?"""
12073,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T16:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779975#post1771779975,"""I think you did,"" Faye said, turning to watch. She didn't get up, though. ""Go see."""
12074,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T17:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780105#post1771780105,"Rei walked over to pick up the ball and stared at it for several moments. Yup, there was someone in there. She blinked before heading back to the others and releasing the bishi.<br/><br/>Logan shook himself briefly and scowled at Rei. ""You been following me?"" he demanded.<br/><br/>""Um. I don't think so?""<br/><br/>""Well someone's been throwing those things at me for a few days."""
12075,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T18:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780121#post1771780121,"Faye just blinked, and then grinned.<br/><br/>""Oh my god you got a Wolverine,"" she said to Rei."
12076,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T18:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780235#post1771780235,"""I did."" Rei grinned. ""I just did. Oh this is fun. And we weren't following you to my knowledge."" She looked at Logan again.<br/><br/>Logan grunted and looked at Tony and Bruce before he made a face. ""You're going to make me put up with him?"" He jerked his head at Tony.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Tony pouted."
12077,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T18:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780255#post1771780255,"""Calm down, Tony,"" Bruce said, glancing at his Science Bro. He looked at Logan. ""Theoretically, no new trainers should have been able to follow you for three days, Logan,"" he commented. ""Or sneak up on you, unless you were following them instead."""
12078,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T19:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780301#post1771780301,"""New trainers?"" Logan glanced at Rei. ""Really?""<br/><br/>""Really,"" Rei agreed. ""Hi, I'm Rei, this is my friend Faye. You're the first on my team.""<br/><br/>Logan grumped wordlessly."
12079,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780430#post1771780430,"Faye waved from where she was sitting.<br/><br/>""Bruce and Tony are mine,"" she piped up."
12080,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T22:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780590#post1771780590,"Logan nodded, eyeing the other two bishis for a moment before he refocused on Rei and grumped. Then he sat down and stole a Pop-Tart.<br/><br/>Rei grinned, taking that as tacit agreement that he'd cooperate (at least somewhat) and went to go sit with her feet in the stream again."
12081,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T22:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780609#post1771780609,"Once that was settled, Bruce went over to Tony.<br/><br/>""This should make things interesting,"" he commented."
12082,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T22:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780637#post1771780637,"""No kidding,"" Tony muttered. He and Bruce had both gone back to gather up a few things they'd need, including a set of armor. Because Tony refused to go without any armor.<br/><br/>""Well, maybe he'll cheer up."""
12083,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T22:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780665#post1771780665,"Bruce just raised an eyebrow. Yeah, a Logan would cheer up on his own right around the time the world ended."
12084,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T23:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780766#post1771780766,"Tony snickered at the look. He knew the odds as well. But hey, he'd be fun to poke fun at, if nothing else."
12085,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T23:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780818#post1771780818,"""So this is more than kind of awesome,"" Faye commented to Rei. She grinned. ""Honestly. Wolverine. He's got to be so quintessentially Marvel, it's just..."" She trailed off."
12086,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T23:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780843#post1771780843,"Rei grinned. ""I know. Although we'll have to see how he does with Tony."" She shook her head and then looked at Logan. ""Do you prefer I call you Wolverine or Logan?""<br/><br/>He looked at her for a moment before he shrugged. ""I'll answer to either.""<br/><br/>""That wasn't a proper answer.""<br/><br/>""Observant, aren't you?"""
12087,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780881#post1771780881,"Faye bit her lip to keep from letting slip the comments that immediately sprung to mind as she listened to the two.<br/><br/>""It might be easier if you pick one,"" she said, looking at Logan."
12088,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781153#post1771781153,"""Fine. Logan."" He shrugged. He really didn't care.<br/><br/>""Alright. Logan, then."" Rei smiled, aware that she'd won a small victory (even if it was with Faye's help)."
12089,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781203#post1771781203,"Once Faye had dangled her feet in the stream long enough, she got up and went to sit down under a tree and fiddle with her dex for a while. She still wanted to figure out what all it did."
12090,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781226#post1771781226,Rei settled down as well to flip through her dex and look through the map locations. Because she was curious to see where else they could go.
12091,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781239#post1771781239,"Faye was doing the same.<br/><br/>""Where do you see that looks interesting?"" she asked, looking at Rei."
12092,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781285#post1771781285,"""Marvel is pretty big. There's also DC-land a little ways away. There's a Black Jewels territory. All of the book series have one, actually."" Rei grinned broadly."
12093,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781302#post1771781302,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""This place just gets better and better,"" she said. ""We need to make a plan, then, so we can get to most of these places."""
12094,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781306#post1771781306,"Rei nodded. ""Yeah. Well, why don't we spend a little more time here? I mean, we both love Marvel, and I'm sure neither of us would mind a few more Marvel characters in our groups."""
12095,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T02:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781350#post1771781350,"""I would totally not mind a few more,"" Faye said, nodding. She grinned. ""Remember when I bleached my hair like Rogue's when I was fourteen?"""
12096,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781543#post1771781543,"""I do remember that,"" Rei said with a grin, ignoring Logan's snort. ""Bet we can find one around here if we spent a little while."""
12097,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781558#post1771781558,"""That would be kind of awesome,"" Faye said, grinning. ""And this might sound terrible, but I totally wouldn't mind a Quicksilver. Or a Phoenix. Or a Dr. Strange."""
12098,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781565#post1771781565,"""Oh I would not at all mind a Doc Strange."" Rei grinned. ""Or a few others, really. There are too many good characters in Marvel."""
12099,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781590#post1771781590,"""Marvel is really, really good at what they do,"" Faye agreed, grinning. ""We could easily be happy here for a while."""
12100,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781592#post1771781592,"""Yup. Well, why don't we stay here for a week or two and see how things go?"" Rei grinned at her. ""See who else we get."""
12101,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781596#post1771781596,"""I like that idea,"" Faye said, nodding. She paused. ""And then I want to take a look at some of these other places. I see a whole lot of promise here."""
12102,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781609#post1771781609,"""Oh same here. Go ahead and take a look at your map and let me know what territories you want to see, I can map out a potential route for us."" Rei grinned, settling in easily."
12103,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781614#post1771781614,"Faye grinned and promptly started marking territories on her map. Top of her list was Anne Bishop, although quite a few other books and animes were on the list as well."
12104,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781619#post1771781619,"Rei marked down everything Faye did for her own references, and then marked down her own additional choices in a different color. Because she could see so many good things there."
12105,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781636#post1771781636,"Faye couldn't help but squeal just a little when she saw a few titles.<br/><br/>""Oh god, Rei, dragons,"" she said, pointing to one of the territories. ""Dragons I<i>understand.</i>"""
12106,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781647#post1771781647,"""Pern,"" Rei drooled. ""Pernese dragons. And<i>fire lizards</i>. Oh I love this place even more now."""
12107,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781654#post1771781654,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""You can have Pern,"" she said. ""You and your old-school dragons."""
12108,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781664#post1771781664,"""I like my old-school dragons."" Rei grinned. ""They're fun. I'll keep Pern and you keep Temmy. And I know that's who you were drooling over, him and Lien and that 'verse."""
12109,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781673#post1771781673,"""Guilty."" Faye grinned. ""But come on. You have to admit that Lien is kind of badass, and Temmy's adorable."""
12110,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781676#post1771781676,"""Oh I know."" Rei grinned. ""I'll admit that freely. There are just too many fun series out there."""
12111,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781680#post1771781680,"""And we have to hit Dresden-world and Leandros-world,"" Faye said. She snickered. ""Oh god those are going to be fun."""
12112,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781693#post1771781693,"""Oh yes. Those are going to be so great."" Rei sighed happily. ""And I want to go stop by Mercy Thompson are, I want to see if I can get a Zee."""
12113,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781700#post1771781700,"""As long as I get to go to A Song of Ice and Fire. Because oh my I want a Jon Snow."" Faye grinned."
12114,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781705#post1771781705,"""We'll get everywhere sometime,"" Rei said with a grin. ""Don't worry, I'm marking everything down so we'll have a list of places to go."""
12115,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781725#post1771781725,"""This is awesome,"" Faye said, sighing a bit."
12116,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781732#post1771781732,"""Yes it is."" Rei grinned. ""Hope you guys won't mind some company.""<br/><br/>""Good, more people to admire how awesome I am."" Tony grinned."
12117,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781746#post1771781746,"Faye rolled her eyes, but leaned back against the tree with a happy sigh. Bruce also rolled his eyes, but didn't comment."
12118,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781758#post1771781758,Tony just grinned and ignored the disgruntled look from Logan. Rei would have been more worried if she hadn't figured Logan would loosen up with time.
12119,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781764#post1771781764,"Being fairly familiar with Wolverine as a character, Faye wasn't too worried. She was going to have her hands full with Tony, anyways.<br/><br/>""You know, we should visit Portal, too,"" she said, snickering. ""Grab a Wheatley or a GLaDOS for Tony to play with."""
12120,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781770#post1771781770,"Rei snorted when Tony perked up at that. ""Don't encourage him, he's going to be fiddling with our tech enough as it is."""
12121,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781775#post1771781775,"""Only if you give it to him,"" Faye pointed out. And she did not plan on handing Tony any of her tech unless she needed to."
12122,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781780#post1771781780,"""I'm not."" Rei shook her head. ""That just has bad idea written all over it."""
12123,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781783#post1771781783,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""Well, we'll see if we make it out that way,"" she said. ""Come on, you know you want to see a personality core yelling 'SPACE!' at him because he can't make it shut up."""
12124,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781789#post1771781789,"""Oh I know."" Rei grinned.<br/><br/>""You know that's a challenge now right?"" Tony smirked."
12125,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781791#post1771781791,"""If we remember by the time we wander past Portal,"" Faye said, ""then yes, go ahead."" Because she was sure by then they'd all forget about finding him a personality core to tinker with."
12126,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781793#post1771781793,"Tony pulled out his phone and made a note of it before putting his phone away again. Because now he had permission, too."
12127,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781798#post1771781798,"Faye noticed.<br/><br/>""And now all I can imagine is giving you a personality core and all of a sudden it having Jarvis's voice."" She shook her head. ""I know that's what will happen."""
12128,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781802#post1771781802,"Tony just grinned at her. He wasn't going to deny it.<br/><br/>Rei snorted and shook her head. ""Now now, let's stop giving him ideas and not think about how much trouble he could get into."""
12129,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781807#post1771781807,Faye just grinned and got up to go dig something out for lunch.
12130,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781813#post1771781813,"Rei relaxed there for a while. She figured it would probably be a few days at least until someone else joined the group, which gave them all time to settle in a bit. Which was a good thing."
12131,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781816#post1771781816,"Settling was definitely a good thing, as far as Bruce was concerned. He was glad for the chance to get used to being in a group.<br/><br/>Faye, on the other hand, was just glad to settle for the day. She was exhausted after all the hiking, and she just wanted to fall over for a while."
12132,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781819#post1771781819,"Rei ended up setting up her tent there for the night, yawning after the sun went down.<br/><br/>""We can go hike again tomorrow,"" she muttered. ""Maybe."""
12133,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781823#post1771781823,"""Please no,"" Faye replied quietly. ""I want to just collapse in a real bed and pass out for days. I hurt all over."""
12134,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781827#post1771781827,"""Well we're days away from real beds so this will have to do for tonight."" Rei sighed and stretched. ""Maybe we can stay here tomorrow too."""
12135,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781832#post1771781832,"""I was not built for constant camping,"" Faye whined as she set up her sleeping bag. She flopped over onto the bedroll and groaned."
12136,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781838#post1771781838,"Tony snorted. ""Better get used to it,"" he said. ""Or upgrade to PD rooms, one of the two."""
12137,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781843#post1771781843,"""Upgrade to what-now?"" Faye asked, turning to look at him."
12138,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781850#post1771781850,"Tony rolled his eyes. ""PD balls. Pocket Dimension. They're rooms in the bishiballs that trainers can access if we leave the doors open. They're an optional upgrade."""
12139,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781857#post1771781857,"Faye blinked, sorting through the new information.<br/><br/>""Like giant sub-space pockets?"" she asked. ""There are rules that make things like that Not Work. Rules like<i>physics.</i>"""
12140,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T07:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781869#post1771781869,"""This entire world is ruled by a computer program, physics are just a minor inconvenience."" Tony shrugged."
12141,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T17:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782150#post1771782150,"Faye paused.<br/><br/>""That's actually kind of awesome,"" she said."
12142,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T19:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782252#post1771782252,"""Yes it is. That's why the programmers can add space and people and animals when they need to."" Tony shrugged. ""The world tends to expand and add new territories about once a year, maybe more if there's a lot to add."" He grinned at the girls. He kept track of these things, even though no one had yet figured out how to hack into the program."
12143,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T22:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782579#post1771782579,"Faye paused for a moment.<br/><br/>""It sounds like Creation Mode in Minecraft,"" she said. She grinned. ""It's amazing."""
12144,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T22:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782639#post1771782639,"""Pretty much."" Tony shrugged. ""It works really well.""<br/><br/>""We can tell."" Rei grinned. Really this place just got more fantastic."
12145,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782662#post1771782662,"""It's like you can learn something new about this place every day and never learn all of it,"" Faye said, grinning. ""It just gets better and better."""
12146,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T23:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782668#post1771782668,"""Yup."" Rei grinned. ""We'll see how long that lasts."""
12147,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782806#post1771782806,"Faye nodded and grinned a bit. So far, life was pretty damn cool."
12148,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782956#post1771782956,"Since they were no longer on a time limit, the next few days were very relaxed. The girls gave their feet a while to recover and then started walking again, at a more relaxed pace."
12149,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782993#post1771782993,"Faye was very pleased to discover that Bruce was in the habit of making tea every morning, and equally as pleased when he let her join in.<br/><br/>She wasn't entirely sure where the ridiculously complex coffee machine kept coming from, though, but she just assumed Tony had something to do with it."
12150,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783039#post1771783039,"Rei usually stole some coffee from Tony, although she occasionally had tea. Logan just rolled his eyes at all of them and grumbled about needing beer. Although that was usually later in the day.<br/><br/>Rei made a note to pick up beer for him next time they were in town."
12151,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783145#post1771783145,"'Next time they were in town' ended up being pretty quick. For Faye, six days of camping was wearing her down, and she wanted nothing more than to take a hot shower and sleep in a real bed."
12152,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786647#post1771786647,"Rei booked a room for them and let Faye go take over the shower first. Rei looked at PD capsules and the PD balls, curious. Some of it was too expensive for now, but she could at least get the PD ball upgrade for now.<br/><br/>And a helpful trainer told her about a money-earning training tool that she'd have to look into later."
12153,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786702#post1771786702,"Faye just soaked in the hot shower for a while. It felt amazing, and she made sure to scrub off the top few layers of skin to get all the dirt and road-grime off herself. When she finally came back out, she was pleased and clean.<br/><br/>""That was the best shower ever,"" she said. ""Hands-down."""
12154,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-08T20:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786720#post1771786720,"Rei laughed. ""Well, I'll take mine in a bit,"" she said, grinning. ""I found out about PD bishiballs and some other things while you were showering."""
12155,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-09T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787372#post1771787372,"""New stuff?"" Faye asked, looking over at her friend curiously. ""What did you find?"""
12156,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-10T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790458#post1771790458,"""Remember those PD rooms Tony mentioned? I found out about those. And apparently there are PD capsules too, to store stuff in."" Rei grinned. ""It's pretty fantastic."""
12157,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T00:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790827#post1771790827,"""It sounds like it,"" Faye replied, interested. ""So was I right in calling them sub-space pockets?"""
12158,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790913#post1771790913,"""Pretty much. The PD balls are just like a door that sits on the floor and takes up the normal space of a door. But you open the door and somehow you're in a full bedroom."" She shook her head. ""It's really cool."""
12159,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T01:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791031#post1771791031,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""That's awesome,"" she said. ""A door just sitting there in the air. We should give this a shot, when we get the chance."""
12160,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T22:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792510#post1771792510,"""We can while we're in town,"" Rei pointed out. ""I asked, and because we're new we can get our first batch of balls converted to PD for almost nothing."""
12161,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-11T23:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792615#post1771792615,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""We should do it, then,"" she said. ""I'm sure it'll be useful later on, so we may as well now."""
12162,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T00:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792672#post1771792672,"""Yup."" Rei grinned. ""Well, we can head down there whenever, I'm not going to shower until later. Give the hot water heater a chance to recover."""
12163,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T00:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792735#post1771792735,"""I'm ready when you are, then,"" Faye said, slipping on the pair of flip-flops she'd kept in the bottom of her bag. She slipped her belt around her waist and turned to her friend. ""Let's go."""
12164,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T02:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792907#post1771792907,Rei led the way back to the shop she'd found earlier so they could get their upgrades done.
12165,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T02:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792937#post1771792937,"Faye let Rei go first to get the upgrades done, paying attention to the information they were given about what PD spheres were and how they worked. It all seemed pretty straight-forward, so she didn't think they'd have any problems with the shiny new tech."
12166,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796590#post1771796590,"Rei grinned and played around with the new tech while Faye got her upgrades done.<br/><br/>""So. This place just keeps getting more awesome."" She looked at the door, opening it and peering into an empty room from an unoccupied bishiball."
12167,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796606#post1771796606,"""It really does,"" Faye agreed as she peered into the room as well. She blinked. ""Dude, this is like a whole suite, that's awesome."""
12168,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796634#post1771796634,"""It is,"" Rei agreed with a grin.<br/><br/>""When they're all on the belt they connect to form something like a hotel,"" the guy running the shop said. ""So they can go visit each other and keep each other going insane--I mean entertained."""
12169,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-14T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796653#post1771796653,"""Nice Freudian slip,"" Faye said, grinning. ""This was a really good idea, though. I like this better than the thought of them being confined to the inside of a little sphere."""
12170,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799446#post1771799446,"The guy nodded. ""Mine have all agreed they like this better."" He grinned. ""They might be a little spoiled though. Just a little."""
12171,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799462#post1771799462,"Faye grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I gather most end up that way,"" she said. ""From what I've heard, at least."""
12172,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799475#post1771799475,"""In my opinion, the good trainers spoil theirs. I mean, there are decent trainers that don't spoil their bishis, but they tend to not be quite as happy."" He grinned."
12173,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799486#post1771799486,"""I'll make sure to keep that in mind,"" Faye said. Not that she wasn't sure Tony was already kind of spoiled on principle, but still."
12174,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799499#post1771799499,"""Anything else I can help you ladies with today?"" He raised his eyebrows at them. They seemed pretty good for newbies so far."
12175,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799517#post1771799517,"Faye glanced at her friend. She didn't have any other questions or anything, after all, so unless Rei still had some, they were all set."
12176,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799526#post1771799526,"Rei shook her head. ""I think we're good for now, although I know who to ask if I do come up with questions.""<br/><br/>""Great. Have fun, ladies."" He grinned and his Agent Sitwell opened the door for them."
12177,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799538#post1771799538,"Faye couldn't help but grin a bit when she realized that it was a Sitwell holding the door, and she walked out with Rei.<br/><br/>""Please tell me you had a thought similar to 'sass-master' when you saw Sitwell,"" she said to her friend once they were on their way back to the hotel."
12178,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799552#post1771799552,"""Yup. Although mine was a little closer to 'sass-apprentice' because Coulson is still the sass-master."" Rei grinned."
12179,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799829#post1771799829,"""This is true,"" Faye said. She snickered a bit. ""This is awesome."""
12180,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799945#post1771799945,"""Yes it is. Man I think we need to get a Coulson. This must happen."" Rei grinned."
12181,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800049#post1771800049,"Faye grinned widely.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" she agreed. ""Sassmaster Coulson."""
12182,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800082#post1771800082,"Rei grinned. ""So do we want to stay here for another day or two and then go hunting again?"""
12183,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800237#post1771800237,"""Sounds good to me,"" Faye said, nodding. She grinned. ""Real bed and hot running water? I'm in."""
12184,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800311#post1771800311,"Rei snickered and nodded, heading back up to the hotel room so she could take her shower and relax for a while. And figure out the best way for her to make money."
12185,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800440#post1771800440,"Faye flopped over on the bed with a sigh when they got back to the hotel room.<br/><br/>""This feels good,"" she commented."
12186,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T20:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800497#post1771800497,"""Yes it does,"" Rei agreed. ""We just need to come back every week or so for the beds. Or steal beds in the PD rooms."""
12187,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T21:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800732#post1771800732,"""Agreed,"" Faye said, nodding a bit. ""Beds are a necessity."""
12188,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800816#post1771800816,"""Speaking of."" Rei got up and grabbed one of the empty balls, setting it up and then opening the room to check out the bed. ""Yup, these will do nicely. And they even come with bathrooms. This is awesome."""
12189,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-15T23:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802142#post1771802142,"""Yeah, they're like huge suites,"" Faye said. ""I'm kind of jealous, actually. But it's also really, really cool that we're carrying around a complete subdimensional complex."""
12190,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T00:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802336#post1771802336,"""I know, right?"" Rei grinned. ""We can steal empty rooms at night, though, so we don't have to sleep on the ground when we're out."""
12191,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T00:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802691#post1771802691,"""Thank god,"" Faye said. ""I'm not designed for so much camping."" After a moment, she took her belt off and put it on the bed next to her, letting Tony and Bruce out again."
12192,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803016#post1771803016,"Rei nodded and then grinned. ""I'm going to shower in here, test and see how well it all works."" She let Logan out before she shut herself in the bathroom, though."
12193,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803479#post1771803479,"""You do that,"" Faye said, settling on the bed. ""Let me know what you think."""
12194,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803579#post1771803579,"Rei came out about twenty minutes later, grinning.<br/><br/>""Awesome showers. We can get hot water all the time now."""
12195,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803592#post1771803592,"Faye blinked.<br/><br/>""Like, infinite hot water?"" she asked, sitting up."
12196,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803672#post1771803672,"""Pretty much. It didn't get any colder in the time I was in there. I don't know where the hot water comes from but there's hot water."" Rei grinned."
12197,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803780#post1771803780,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Then they're clearly magical and we need to take advantage,"" she said."
12198,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T02:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803811#post1771803811,"""Yes. Yes indeed."" Rei grinned. ""Best. Investment. Ever.""<br/><br/>Logan snorted at both of them."
12199,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803923#post1771803923,"""This was a fantastic idea, Rei, and I thank you for telling me to get the upgrade too."" Faye grinned."
12200,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803969#post1771803969,"""See, I have good ideas occasionally.""<br/><br/>This time, Logan and Tony both snorted at her."
12201,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804037#post1771804037,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""Yup, just like that time you wanted me to try making empanadas?"" she asked. ""I almost set the kitchen on fire."""
12202,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804100#post1771804100,"""I forget sometimes that just because I can cook doesn't mean everyone else can."" Rei grinned."
12203,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804175#post1771804175,"""You put me in front of a deep-fryer,"" Faye said, grinning. ""That was a bad, bad idea."""
12204,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804209#post1771804209,"Rei just snorted and shook her head. ""Well, I can safely say I've learned from that mistake."""
12205,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804287#post1771804287,"""So have I,"" Faye said, grinning. ""No more deep-fryers for me."""
12206,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804319#post1771804319,"""Nope. No fire, either."" Rei shook her head. ""Which means I'll be taking over cooking when we're out and about."""
12207,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804341#post1771804341,"""Hey,"" Faye said, ""I'm perfectly capable of cooking on a fire."" She grinned. ""I can roast marshmallows perfectly."""
12208,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804400#post1771804400,"Rei snorted. ""I think most people can roast marshmallows over a fire. Speaking of, we should get a bag so we can do that in a few days when we're on the road again."""
12209,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804449#post1771804449,"""Bah, most people<i>burn</i>marshmallows over a fire,"" Faye said. ""I get them nice and perfect and melty and golden."" She grinned. ""We definitely need to get marshmallows and long bamboo skewers."""
12210,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804531#post1771804531,"""Yes we do."" Rei grinned. ""Tomorrow when we're out and about again we can get supplies."""
12211,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804582#post1771804582,"""Sounds like a good plan to me,"" Faye said, nodding. ""I vote full-on s'mores supplies."""
12212,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804624#post1771804624,"""Definitely,"" Rei agreed. ""We can get all that stuff tomorrow."""
12213,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804635#post1771804635,"""Good plan."" Faye flopped back on the bed, and then waved a hand towards the TV. ""Anyone up for a movie?"""
12214,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804692#post1771804692,"""Sure,"" Tony said with a shrug.<br/><br/>""You pick,"" Rei told them, flopping on her bed again. ""You know what I like."""
12215,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804853#post1771804853,"""I don' care,"" Logan said gruffly as he leaned against a wall. Bruce just shrugged, and Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Marvel marathon,"" she said, flipping through movies."
12216,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804883#post1771804883,"""Done."" Rei grinned and settled down to watch. Tony just snorted and shook his head, taking Faye's dex to play around with. But he wouldn't change much yet."
12217,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804987#post1771804987,"""I knew you'd agree,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Start with<i>Captain America</i>, then?""<br/><br/>Bruce just sighed a bit and went to supervise Tony with the dex."
12218,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805023#post1771805023,"""Sure."" Rei grinned. ""Go through the Avengers movies, then onto X-Men."""
12219,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805127#post1771805127,"""Going through all of them will take a while,"" Faye warned as she started the first movie. ""There have to be something like ten of them so far."""
12220,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805266#post1771805266,"""Something like that,"" Rei agreed. ""We can start tonight, continue tomorrow night, and if we get something we can keep watching in the evenings on the road."""
12221,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805310#post1771805310,Faye grinned and hit 'play' on the first movie. She was definitely okay with that plan.
12222,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805643#post1771805643,Rei got comfortable and stayed there until it was bed time. She finally fell asleep so late it was almost early. Logan sat up keeping track of everything all night.
12223,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805675#post1771805675,"Faye managed to stay awake about as late as Rei, and finally keeled over on the bed to sleep, snuggling up to a pillow. Bruce and Tony both just dozed on and off, neither getting 'real' sleep."
12224,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805691#post1771805691,Rei got up a little later than she had been on the road and zombied over to the bathroom to wake up properly before even thinking about making a plan for the day.
12225,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805772#post1771805772,"Faye slept later than Rei, snuggled in comfortably. She didn't wake until the smell of coffee lured her out from her blanket and pillow burrow."
12226,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T06:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805826#post1771805826,"Rei had coffee going, and she made a full pot. She knew Tony would take a cup, which he did, and Logan took a cup too. So there was some left for Faye still."
12227,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T16:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808128#post1771808128,"Faye shuffled her way over, pouring herself some coffee. Taking a sip, she made a face.<br/><br/>""Hotel coffee,"" she said. ""We need to buy some good stuff while we're out. Good coffee, marshmallows, anything else?"""
12228,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808756#post1771808756,"""Beer for Logan so he won't have to complain,"" Rei said, grinning briefly. ""Nothing else I can think of at the moment."""
12229,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808781#post1771808781,"Logan snorted a bit, but didn't object.<br/><br/>Faye was slowly perking up a bit as she coffee hit her system.<br/><br/>""Oh, and chocolate,"" she said, looking at Rei. ""We need to build up a stash again."""
12230,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808844#post1771808844,"""Yes. Yes we do. And we should get supplies while we're here, just in case.""<br/><br/>Tony eyed the two trainers before he shrugged. Eh, he didn't need anything at the moment, he could leave them to do the shopping stuff."
12231,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808872#post1771808872,"Faye nodded and finished her cup of coffee.<br/><br/>""I'm going to shower and get dressed, then,"" she said."
12232,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808899#post1771808899,"""Go ahead, I'll be ready to go in a bit."" Rei got herself a second cup of coffee to sip on for a bit before she got ready to go too."
12233,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809001#post1771809001,"Faye nodded and took a fresh set of clothes into the bathroom with her. She was definitely going to take advantage of another hot shower while they were in the hotel, even if the PD rooms had hot water, too."
12234,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809040#post1771809040,"By the time she got out, Rei was ready to go and had the bishis ready to go too.<br/><br/>""Shall we get going?"""
12235,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T19:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809410#post1771809410,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said, putting her shoes and belt on."
12236,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T23:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811140#post1771811140,"Rei nodded and headed downstairs and outside with her, going to the nearest store so they could start gathering supplies. She made sure to grab some ramen and snack bars and things for them."
12237,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811545#post1771811545,"While Rei was stocking up their nonperishables, Faye was looking at feminine supplies. She knew they would both need them soon enough, and she didn't want to be caught unprepared."
12238,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811682#post1771811682,"Since they divided and conquered the store, it didn't take long for them to finish up. Rei had her own little stash of chocolate, since she knew she liked milk chocolate better than Faye.<br/><br/>""Okay, we've got all sorts of supplies. Are we missing anything?"""
12239,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811871#post1771811871,"""Not that I can tell,"" Faye said, looking through what they'd gotten. ""I think we have everything."""
12240,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T00:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812078#post1771812078,"""Good."" Rei stretched a little and grabbed two things of beer. ""Now we're all set, I do believe, for a little while at least."""
12241,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812346#post1771812346,"""Until we get to the next town,"" Faye agreed. She stretched a little. ""So we just need to pack up our bags properly again and we'll be ready to go."""
12242,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812468#post1771812468,"""Yup. And we've got plenty of storage space, so I don't think we need to worry about fitting everything."" Rei grinned."
12243,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812519#post1771812519,"""Yeah,"" Faye said, nodding. She knew Rei was right about that; they'd both rooted around to try to find all of the pockets in their bags, and they were both still finding new ones now and then."
12244,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812557#post1771812557,Rei grinned and paid for half of the supplies before taking some of the bags and carrying everything up to the hotel room so they could pack up.
12245,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T01:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812622#post1771812622,"Faye paid for the remainder of the supplies and followed her back. She couldn't help but do a few double-takes as she saw faces she recognized on their way back, but she thought she did a pretty good job of not gawking."
12246,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812709#post1771812709,"Tony immediately started peering into bags once they were back, grinning and trying to steal one of the things of beer in case Logan wasn't looking.<br/><br/>Rei rolled her eyes at him and started putting things away in her bag."
12247,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812765#post1771812765,"Faye rolled her eyes as well, but didn't necessarily stop him. Instead, she started to pack up her bag as well.<br/><br/>""I feel better prepared for camping now,"" she commented."
12248,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812809#post1771812809,"""Same here. Although we're not exactly camping anymore, are we? We've got rooms to stay in and hot water and everything."""
12249,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812842#post1771812842,"""It's close enough,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""But the rooms and hot water and beds do help."" She snickered. ""You know my idea of 'roughing it' is staying in a hotel instead of home."""
12250,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812875#post1771812875,"""True,"" Rei admitted with a grin. ""We'll see how long that idea lasts here."""
12251,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812960#post1771812960,"Faye snickered again.<br/><br/>""Seriously,"" she said. ""Well, once we're packed, I'm ready when you are."""
12252,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812969#post1771812969,"Rei nodded and finished packing up her stuff, slinging her pack over her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Shall we get going again?"""
12253,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813021#post1771813021,"Faye settled her bag on her shoulders and nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said. She grinned. ""Back into Marvel-world."""
12254,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T02:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813040#post1771813040,"Rei grinned. ""Back to having fun."" She left the hotel and headed back out into the forest area with Faye. Hopefully they'd find some more bishis this time."
12255,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813265#post1771813265,"Faye was looking forward to getting back into the territory. She wanted to see who else they would find before they had to go into town again. There was a lot of Marvel to cover, after all."
12256,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813344#post1771813344,"A few days later they were starting to see and hear more bishis around. Rei was getting eager to start catching more bishis. Logan was interesting and getting nicer, sure, but there were a lot of characters she wanted to meet."
12257,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813426#post1771813426,"Faye wasn't quite as antsy to catch another one, but she also already had two. She wouldn't object if a new bishi came along, though."
12258,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813478#post1771813478,"It took another day for her to catch another bishi, and Rei couldn't quite see who it was before she'd thrown the ball. So she let the bishi out again and blinked.<br/><br/>Well. She hadn't been expecting a First Class version of Magneto.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" she said after a moment. ""I'm Rei.""<br/><br/>He quirked an eyebrow at her. ""Erik Lensherr."""
12259,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813494#post1771813494,"Faye blinked. She hadn't been expecting that.<br/><br/>""Awesome,"" she said, grinning at Rei."
12260,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813509#post1771813509,"Rei grinned. ""That's Faye,"" she told Erik. ""We're good friends, we've been traveling together. My other bishi is Logan."" She motioned to Logan, who grunted. Because he was always friendly and open and chatty.<br/><br/>Erik smirked faintly. Oh this would be interesting indeed."
12261,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813560#post1771813560,"""My two are Tony and Bruce,"" Faye added. And she definitely saw that smirk. She leaned close to Rei. ""I can see this being interesting,"" she said softly."
12262,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T03:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813587#post1771813587,"""Same here,"" Rei muttered back. Looking between Erik and Logan, she said, ""I'd really like to not have trouble with you two. If at all possible.""<br/><br/>Erik just smirked wider. ""You won't,"" he said pleasantly."
12263,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813612#post1771813612,"Logan just grunted, although it was a vaguely affirmative grunt."
12264,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813642#post1771813642,"""Good."" Rei looked between the two again before looking over at Faye. ""So do we want to keep going or take a lunch break?"""
12265,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813700#post1771813700,"""Lunch break is probably good,"" Faye said. She stretched a bit. ""Didn't we just pass a stream not too long ago?"""
12266,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813776#post1771813776,"""Yeah, a little ways back that way."" Rei started back that direction. ""Sticking our feet in again?"" she asked with a grin."
12267,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813805#post1771813805,"""God yes,"" Faye said. ""It'll feel so good."" She grinned."
12268,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813886#post1771813886,"""No kidding."" Rei grinned and headed back to the stream, taking her shoes and socks off before settling down with her feet in the water. Much better."
12269,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813930#post1771813930,"Faye sighed in relief as she put her feet into the water.<br/><br/>""Feels so good,"" she commented."
12270,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814022#post1771814022,"""I know,"" Rei said with a smile. ""It's a good thing there's a lot of streams around. This is too nice to give up."""
12271,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814051#post1771814051,"""The only thing better would be a full-on hot tub,"" Faye said. ""Which, given the magical technology this place seems to have, might be entirely plausible. We should look into that."" She grinned at her friend."
12272,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814060#post1771814060,"""Yes. Yes we should."" Rei grinned. ""Put one in a PD room or something. Oh that would be great."""
12273,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814123#post1771814123,"""As soon as we can afford it, then,"" Faye said, grinning."
12274,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814167#post1771814167,"""Speaking of,"" Rei said, looking over at her. ""Any idea how we should make money? I mean, should we try gym battles or those monster battles?"""
12275,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814191#post1771814191,"""Uh..."" Faye glanced at both of their bishi sets and back. ""I think your two are more suited to regular fighting. You know, no suits to maintain or rage monsters to corral."""
12276,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814213#post1771814213,"""I do box,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""I can do that.""<br/><br/>""Dunno how helpful that will be towards earning money."" Rei tapped her fingers on her knees. ""Well, what other options do we have?"""
12277,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814223#post1771814223,"""Gyms might not be a bad idea,"" Faye said. ""You know, once we know how things are run. Controlled environment and all that. It could be interesting."""
12278,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814239#post1771814239,"""Yeah. And there must be other ways to earn money or newbies would never make it more than a month. We just need to figure out how."""
12279,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814251#post1771814251,"""Random encounters and gyms sound like the quickest ways,"" Faye said, thinking. ""Other trainers and all. But that's as long as you have fighters in the group. Totally possible with all of ours, but marginally easier with yours."""
12280,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814322#post1771814322,"""Especially depending on Bruce,"" Rei agreed. ""But what other ways are there? Working in shops is one of the more common ways I think, but I think that also needs some level of permanence."""
12281,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814329#post1771814329,"""I think we're going to wander a bit too much for that right now,"" Faye agreed. ""I mean, I don't know about you, but I don't feel like staying in one place too long if I don't have to. And finding work means staying in one place."""
12282,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814457#post1771814457,"""Yeah. Although next time we're in town if we're going to be staying a few days, maybe we can see about helping for a few hours. Cleaning and stuff. That might work to get a bit of extra cash."" Rei shrugged, wiggling her toes in the water."
12283,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814472#post1771814472,"""Sounds like a plan,"" Faye said, nodding. She leaned back a bit an sighed."
12284,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814482#post1771814482,"The rest of the day passed normally, although Rei did catch looks between Logan and Erik. They were clearly sizing each other up. So long as they didn't do anything about it, though, Rei wasn't going to say anything."
12285,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814495#post1771814495,"Faye caught Tony glancing at Erik now and then, though, and that was interesting. She had kind of always wanted to see what would happen if it was Iron Man versus Magneto, though, so she didn't stop him from looking."
12286,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814533#post1771814533,"Erik, of course, noticed the looks, but there wasn't anything to be done at the moment. Maybe he'd work out something with the trainers, a sparring or training program. Because he'd like to see just how well Tony boxed.<br/><br/>Plus it would be kind of hysterical to watch Logan put Tony down when the mutant got pissed off at the genius."
12287,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T16:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771816093#post1771816093,"After a while longer of soaking her feet, Faye started to root around in her bag for something quick to have to lunch. That was part of the reason for stopping, after all."
12288,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T18:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771816696#post1771816696,"Rei made sure her two guys ate before she found something for herself, settling down to munch for a little while."
12289,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820298#post1771820298,"Two more weeks of wandering about and Faye figured that she and Rei had a pretty good grasp on how things worked. They could choose not to fight other trainers they came across, the monster-fighting feature of their dexes was a fantastic form of stress relief for Bruce and his Hulk, and Faye managed to find a place in the last town for Tony to keep up with his boxing. All in all, a very good couple of weeks."
12290,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820462#post1771820462,"In addition to that, each girl had gained a good bit of money. Logan liked the monster-fighting, so Rei got a good bit of money from that.<br/><br/>When they got to the next town, though, they heard some disturbing news. Guards at the entrance of town were more wary and asked to see each bishi before letting them in.<br/><br/>""I wonder what that was all about?"" Rei asked, glancing around."
12291,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820502#post1771820502,"""I dunno,"" Faye said, putting her dex away. There seemed to be a sort of tension in the town's atmosphere, and it made her a bit wary. ""Maybe we should ask around? How about the diner? We can get lunch, and the waitresses and such always know what's going on."""
12292,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820804#post1771820804,"""Sounds like a good plan."" Rei headed over to the diner, taking a seat at a booth. Logan and Erik were both still out, so she sat between them so they couldn't hit each other."
12293,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820958#post1771820958,"Faye wouldn't dream of putting herself between Tony and Bruce, so she managed to situate them so that Tony was across from Rei, so he wasn't directly across from any mutant that he could potentially piss off. It seemed to be the best course of action."
12294,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821297#post1771821297,"Rei snickered when Tony started making faces at her. Honestly, he was so amusing she just couldn't help it.<br/><br/>""Hey guys,"" their waitress said as she walked over. ""What can I get for you today?"" Even she was a little tense."
12295,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821354#post1771821354,"Faye let Bruce and Tony order first, and then gave the waitress her own order. She hadn't missed the way the girl looked tense and uneasy, but she wasn't sure how to broach the subject yet."
12296,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821491#post1771821491,"Rei ordered as well, letting her two order and watching the waitress go. Okay, things were definitely odd here.<br/><br/>""What the hell is going on?"" Rei asked quietly, watching their waitress go."
12297,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821542#post1771821542,"""Thank god you noticed it too,"" Faye said, looking at her friend. ""I feel like I want to cut the tension in the air with a plastic butter knife. This isn't normal."""
12298,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821738#post1771821738,"""No, it's not."" Rei glanced around. ""But I don't know how to bring it up without making her more upset."" Which just would not be fun."
12299,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821795#post1771821795,"""Neither do I,"" Faye replied. She thought about it for a moment. Then she noticed a group of waitresses coming together near the service counter of the kitchen, and had an idea. ""Hey, Logan... can you hear them from here?"""
12300,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821880#post1771821880,"Logan nodded and listened in on them easily. ""I can hear something about chibis."" Then he paused and his face grew stony.<br/><br/>""Some trainers found one of our cities and are stealing chibis."""
12301,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821895#post1771821895,"Bruce's eyes promptly turned green.<br/><br/>""Excuse me?"" he asked softly."
12302,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T05:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822134#post1771822134,"Logan nodded, looking more than a little pissed off himself. ""That's what they're saying,"" he said, crossing his arms over his chest."
12303,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822222#post1771822222,"""Does anyone know who?"" Faye asked. She glanced at Bruce, although she trusted him to keep his temper."
12304,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T07:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822649#post1771822649,"Logan shook his head. ""Just that it's a few trainers."" He was growling quietly, glaring out the window."
12305,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771824782#post1771824782,"""Well, let's finish lunch here,"" Faye said, ""and ask around a bit more when we leave. We need supplies anyways, so we can ask around then."""
12306,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T18:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825507#post1771825507,"Rei nodded, patting Logan's hand. ""Thanks,"" she said quietly. He grunted at her but relaxed a bit.<br/><br/>He was just planning on going after the trainers as soon as he found out who they might be or where they were hiding."
12307,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T20:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826257#post1771826257,"The waitress brought their lunch not long after that, and lunch was spent in rather tense silence. It was the exact same kind of tension that Faye felt everywhere else in the town, so she was sure they'd hit upon the reason why."
12308,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827181#post1771827181,"Rei wandered over to the nearest store after they were done, glancing around. Part of her wanted to stay and ask things, and part of her wanted to be done ASAP so they could go back into the woods to get away from the tension."
12309,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827253#post1771827253,"Faye felt the same way, and stuck close to Tony and Bruce as they went through the store. Normally she would let them wander, but this time that didn't feel quite safe."
12310,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827267#post1771827267,"Rei got what she needed and left, Erik and Logan both sticking fairly close to her. It was easier that way, especially since Erik knew an upset or frightened trainer was a Bad Thing.<br/><br/>""So, back out to the woods?"" Rei asked with false cheer once they were back outside."
12311,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T23:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827473#post1771827473,"""Sounds like a plan to me,"" Faye said, nodding quickly. She glanced at her bishies and back. ""I might start up that monster fighting thing again for Bruce, he looks a little smashy."""
12312,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827484#post1771827484,"""Yeah, I think Logan could use it too."" Rei glanced back at said bishi. ""Well, the sooner we get out of here the better, in my opinion."""
12313,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827580#post1771827580,"""Agreed,"" Faye said. She followed Rei towards the town entrance so they could leave."
12314,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827586#post1771827586,"They didn't encounter any problems leaving, so once they were out of town again, Rei turned on the monster app and leg Logan work off some steam with it."
12315,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827600#post1771827600,"Faye did the same, finding a suitable place to settle for the moment and turning on her own monster app to let Bruce (and the Hulk) work off some tension."
12316,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827632#post1771827632,Rei kept walking as the two bishis worked off some energy and tension.<br/><br/>What she wasn't expecting was to run into the chibi-stealing trainers while they were walking.
12317,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827833#post1771827833,"At first, Faye didn't realize who the trainers were. She thought they were just another group who had stopped for a little while to get their bearings. But something seemed off about them, she just didn't know what."
12318,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827846#post1771827846,"Logan listened in on them shamelessly and started growling. Nope, they weren't good trainers. He could see they had a few places marked on the maps, one of which he recognized as the city he'd come from.<br/><br/>And then he heard things about bratty crying chibis and he knew they were the ones stealing the chibis."
12319,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827871#post1771827871,"The Hulk had made his way closer to Logan at this point, and heard him growling. This, in turn, set Hulk off; anything that made Logan angry was something smashable, and Hulk wanted very much to smash whatever was setting Logan off."
12320,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827892#post1771827892,"""Guys,"" Rei said, moving over to them. ""What's going on?""<br/><br/>""They did it."" Logan glared at the offenders. ""They've been stealing chibis.""<br/><br/>Rei looked back at Faye with a ""what now?"" look."
12321,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827907#post1771827907,"Faye looked just as helpless as Rei. She had no idea what to do.<br/><br/>Hulk, on the other hand, took matters into his own hands. He growled a bit and started towards the chibi thieves, intent on smashing them."
12322,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827923#post1771827923,"Logan went with him. Anyone who stole chibis was a horrible person and deserved to be skewered.<br/><br/>Erik decided to help them out, holding out a hand and levitating all the bishiballs over to him so he could release the chibis."
12323,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827955#post1771827955,"Tony, meanwhile, had pulled a palm-sized hologram tablet out of his pocket and was busy hacking into the trainers' dexes to get everything he could on them while simultaneously sending the information to the proper authorities back in town and ruining any chance these people had of ever being trainers again."
12324,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827966#post1771827966,"Erik growled a bit when he couldn't open the bishiballs himself and handed them off to Rei to open. Rei released all the chibis she came across, feeling a little more heartbroken with each one that ran off to go home."
12325,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828103#post1771828103,"Faye couldn't help but want to comfort the chibis and tell them everything would be alright, but she stopped herself from going near them."
12326,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828233#post1771828233,"""We need to escort them closer to the city,"" Erik said. ""They're too young to go alone.""<br/><br/>""But we can't get close,"" Rei pointed out.<br/><br/>""Within three miles will be close enough."""
12327,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828478#post1771828478,"Once his rage was satisfied, Hulk shrank back down into Bruce.<br/><br/>""I'll help,"" he said, looking determined."
12328,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T02:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828508#post1771828508,"Erik nodded, managing to gather up the little ones. Logan helped wordlessly, and Tony kept an eye on all of them.<br/><br/>""I'll stay with these two,"" he said. ""Once we get closer."""
12329,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828682#post1771828682,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""That's fine,"" she said. ""We'll follow you, and we'll stop when you say we're close enough."""
12330,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829507#post1771829507,"Tony nodded, hanging back with the girls and letting the other three males herd the chibis along in front of them."
12331,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829570#post1771829570,"Bruce helped keep any stragglers in the group, occasionally checking to make sure Tony and the girls were keeping up.<br/><br/>Faye made sure to stay back far enough from the chibis that the bishies didn't start getting protective. She glanced at Tony.<br/><br/>""So what was that shiny little piece of tech you had earlier?"" she asked. ""Anything interesting?"""
12332,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829915#post1771829915,"""Something that lets me intercept and hack any wireless devices in the area,"" Tony said with a shrug. ""Just a fun little thing."""
12333,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829922#post1771829922,"Faye blinked.<br/><br/>""It's the size of a credit card,"" she said, ""and see-through. And it can do that?"""
12334,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829966#post1771829966,"""Yeah."" Tony grinned briefly. ""Once I get a decent supply and get everything up and running, you'll have to see my room. It's been teched-out."""
12335,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830010#post1771830010,"""Let me know when you feel it's presentable,"" Faye said, nodding. She grinned. ""I love shiny new tech."""
12336,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830340#post1771830340,"""You should let me at your dex, then,"" Tony said with a grin. ""I can upgrade it. A lot. I can probably do anything you can think of with it."""
12337,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830348#post1771830348,"""I'm still learning how it works,"" Faye said. ""Once I'm good with it, then maybe."" But she didn't say 'no.'"
12338,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830387#post1771830387,"Tony noticed that and grinned. Awesome. He approved of that.<br/><br/>After a few hours, they stopped, and Erik looked over at the girls.<br/><br/>""Perhaps now would be a good time to stop for the night."""
12339,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830397#post1771830397,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. She was willing to follow the bishies' lead on this one. She looked at Rei."
12340,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830422#post1771830422,"""Sure. I'll cook dinner for everyone. Logan, you mind finding some fire wood for me?""<br/><br/>Logan walked off wordlessly, and Rei looked at Erik and Bruce.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't think we have enough of any one thing to feed everyone besides ramen, so it's ramen or I can open up the pantry and everyone can forage for themselves."""
12341,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T12:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830989#post1771830989,"Bruce just shrugged.<br/><br/>""Ramen should be fine for one night,"" he said, ""and personally, I don't mind it this once."""
12342,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834063#post1771834063,"""Great."" Rei got out her biggest pot and started getting the necessary water while Logan brought back firewood and set it up so she could cook for everyone."
12343,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T22:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834226#post1771834226,Faye let the guys keep an eye on the little ones and went to help Rei. That seemed to be the safest option at the moment.
12344,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T22:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834295#post1771834295,"Rei made the necessary mass amounts of ramen and moved off to the side to let the little ones get theirs first. Once they'd all settled down to eat, she got her own food."
12345,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T22:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834374#post1771834374,"Faye followed Rei's lead, getting some once the little ones had, and then stepping aside so Tony and Bruce could help themselves."
12346,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836960#post1771836960,"Rei settled down to eat and then read for a little while. The chibis started falling asleep after a little while, curling up in a pile of little cute bodies."
12347,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836997#post1771836997,"When Faye noticed the chibis falling asleep, she rummaged around in her bag for a moment before pulling out some blankets. If nothing else, she could just put the blankets on them and let them sleep in a puppy pile."
12348,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837027#post1771837027,"Rei had basically the same idea, handing the blankets off to Erik so he could make sure all the chibis were covered and warm. When she started yawning, though, her two made her go to bed."
12349,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837062#post1771837062,"Faye managed to stay up another twenty minutes or so, but eventually Bruce made her go to bed as well. He was turning out to be quite the mother hen when he wasn't Hulked out."
12350,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837109#post1771837109,"Rei woke up in the morning a little after the chibis did. She knew because she woke up to quiet giggles and murmurs. She opened one eye blearily just as one of the chibis scrambled up onto the bed to get a closer look at her and she froze, not wanting to scare them off and just a little freaked out because<i>how did they even get in they're too short to reach the doorknobs.</i>"
12351,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837138#post1771837138,"The same thing was happening to Faye in her room, and Faye was<i>absolutely not hiding under her blankets from them.</i>Not at all. Nope. It was just easier to keep her metaphorical distance if she couldn't see them."
12352,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837245#post1771837245,"Rei looked up at the Clint currently sitting on her chest, and he grinned down at her. He was missing a front tooth. He was absolutely adorable and Rei wanted to keep him. When a Tony clambered up to join him, poking her nose a few times, Rei had to keep herself from hugging both of them.<br/><br/>""Alright, boys,"" Erik said, sounding amused. ""Off you get. Unless you'd like Logan to remove you?"""
12353,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T03:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837293#post1771837293,"Both chibis scrambled down again at that.<br/><br/>Faye, meanwhile, had a little Kitty Pryde phasing her face through the blankets to look at her curiously. Faye just blinked back at her."
12354,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837393#post1771837393,"Tony snorted at the two as he walked into Faye's PD room. ""Off, little brat,"" he said, shooing the chibis off away and out of the room. ""I want food, and I can't get food until they get up, and they can't get up until you get out. So out."""
12355,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837481#post1771837481,"""Wonderful chain of logic, Tony,"" Faye said from under the blanket. ""Don't you know how to cook?"""
12356,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837546#post1771837546,"""Bruce won't let me. Besides, you're sleeping on the PD capsules. You never took them off last night. So we can't get to the food."""
12357,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837633#post1771837633,"""Alright, alright, I'm getting up,"" Faye said, peeking out from under the blankets."
12358,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837923#post1771837923,Tony grinned as he herded the last of the chibis out of the room and over to Erik so the other bishi could keep an eye on them. While he hovered over whoever was going to be cooking.
12359,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838028#post1771838028,"The one cooking ended up being Faye, to start with. At least until Rei came and took over."
12360,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838554#post1771838554,"Rei was happy to take over once she was awake enough, making enough pancakes to feed everyone. Thank goodness for dry pancake mix.<br/><br/>Once everyone had been fed, she put everything away, stretched, and looked around at the bishis. ""So I take it we're heading the rest of the way back now. Well, most of the way back, we'll stop and not escort you all to the city."""
12361,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T16:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839948#post1771839948,"Bruce nodded.<br/><br/>""It isn't too much farther,"" he said. ""We can make it today."""
12362,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T19:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771841694#post1771841694,"Rei nodded and grabbed her bag, getting ready to go again. She figured the sooner they got going, the sooner they'd be done and things could go back to some semblance of normal."
12363,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845013#post1771845013,"Faye did the same, making sure she had everything and that none of the chibis had tried to snitch some of her stuff while she wasn't looking. She wouldn't put it past one or two of them."
12364,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851029#post1771851029,"Once they were all ready, they walked for a while before Tony stopped, looking at the girls.<br/><br/>""And here is where we get to wait,"" he said, nabbing Faye's bishidex again to play around a bit."
12365,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851056#post1771851056,"Faye nodded and set her things down, and didn't bother telling him to put the dex back. It would keep him occupied, and she'd get a faster, smoother-running dex back in return.<br/><br/>Once Bruce was sure Tony would look after them, he nodded to Erik and Logan to keep going. They would make sure the chibis got back safely, and then come back."
12366,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870568#post1771870568,"It wasn't difficult to get the chibis back to the city and get them to their families again.<br/><br/>Well. Most of them, anyway.<br/><br/>Erik walked back with a Loki walking a little behind him, eyes bright and curious."
12367,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870690#post1771870690,"The reason for the Loki tagging along was soon very clear.<br/><br/>""<i>Forward, rage-beast!</i>"" Thor shouted in a little high-pitched voice, grinning widely and pointing. The chibi was perched on Bruce's shoulders, and Bruce himself just looked resigned to it.<br/><br/>Faye had to bite her lip to keep from laughing, even though a few giggles did slip through."
12368,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870726#post1771870726,"Tony, on the other hand, saw them and just lost it, laughing hysterically. Oh that was priceless.<br/><br/>Rei saw them and she grinned but managed to keep quiet, only giggling a little.<br/><br/>Loki saw the two and one eyebrow raised. Well, this would be interesting."
12369,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870767#post1771870767,"""Oh my,"" Faye managed. ""Bruce... Bruce, how--?""<br/><br/>Bruce just gave them both a flat look even as Thor tried to scramble up a bit higher to look around with all of the bright curiosity of a small child."
12370,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870821#post1771870821,"Tony about fell over laughing at that. Oh that was so priceless. He even got pictures with Faye's dex while he could.<br/><br/>""Well,"" Rei said, trying hard not to laugh, ""looks like we might have a couple newcomers?""<br/><br/>""For the moment."" Loki answered, going over to his brother to pry him off Bruce."
12371,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870916#post1771870916,"Bruce stood still as Loki dislodged the chibi.<br/><br/>""Well, then, what brings you to us?"" Faye asked once she was sure she wouldn't break down laughing."
12372,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871261#post1771871261,"""This one."" Loki set Thor down with a little huff. He wasn't actually upset, though."
12373,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T01:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871578#post1771871578,"As soon as Thor was set on his feet, he was running around trying to look at everything he could.<br/><br/>""I think you may need to explain that to me,"" Faye said."
12374,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875913#post1771875913,"""My brother decided he wanted to travel with you for a while."" Loki shrugged, keeping an eye on Thor. Because he knew that given half a chance Thor would run off and get lost."
12375,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875991#post1771875991,"Faye blinked at that and glanced at Rei in a 'what do you think?' way. Meanwhile, Thor was back in front of Bruce, demanding to be picked up again.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should ask your brother instead,"" Bruce suggested cautiously. Thor considered that for a moment before running over to Loki.<br/><br/>""Brother!"" Thor raised his arms and made grabby-hands."
12376,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T20:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876002#post1771876002,"Loki sighed indulgently but picked up Thor, placing him easily on his shoulders and letting Thor grab on. Really, he spoiled the child too much.<br/><br/>But it was hard not to.<br/><br/>Rei shrugged. ""Can't be too bad,"" she said cautiously. ""Maybe we could do like a trial-period type thing? See if it'll work out ok for everyone?"""
12377,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T21:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876399#post1771876399,"""That's not a bad idea,"" Faye agreed, nodding. She glanced at Loki. ""As long as that's alright with you?"""
12378,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876432#post1771876432,"Loki nodded. ""That sounds acceptable,"" he agreed mildly. He poked his brother in the side. ""Hear that, little brother? We'll stay for a little and see how things work out."""
12379,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876530#post1771876530,"Thor grinned widely, bouncing a bit on his brother's shoulders.<br/><br/>""I guess that brings up the question who you'd rather stay with,"" Faye said."
12380,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876537#post1771876537,"Loki sighed shortly. He didn't really want to, but oh well.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I can decide in a day or two,"" he said instead. Because he wanted a bit more time to make sure neither of them was crazy or anything, and he doubted they would be going into town immediately."
12381,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876548#post1771876548,"Faye nodded. She was fine with that.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said."
12382,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876559#post1771876559,Loki nodded and settled in there to observe them for a while and let his brother explore.
12383,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876583#post1771876583,"Faye and her two cautiously settled back into the routine, letting Bruce settle in again and Faye trying to get her dex back from Tony. He hadn't yet stopped tinkering with it, and she was vaguely afraid that by the time she got it back, it would be an Autobot or something."
12384,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877068#post1771877068,"Rei and her two got back to their peace, especially since Logan wasn't quite as growly with a little kid around. He wasn't overly fond of kids but he knew better than to be a bad example."
12385,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877159#post1771877159,"Just after dinnertime, once everyone was squared away with meals, Bruce finally found a moment to sit in a quiet corner of camp and just meditate for a bit. Faye didn't blame him; anyone would want quiet after herding children all day."
12386,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877169#post1771877169,"Logan sat over near Bruce to just sit in the quiet for a bit. He'd try meditating, but he knew he wasn't patient enough."
12387,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877277#post1771877277,"Bruce cracked one eye when he heard someone sitting next to him, but closed it again when he saw it was Logan. He didn't comment, just sharing the quiet space with the mutant. He did hear Logan starting to fidget, though."
12388,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877345#post1771877345,"Logan tried to be quiet and not disturb Bruce, really. But he wasn't good at just holding still for any period of time."
12389,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877384#post1771877384,"""Have you ever thought about a moving meditation, Logan?"" Bruce asked after a moment, not even opening his eyes. ""You might enjoy it."""
12390,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877437#post1771877437,"Logan grunted. ""Never thought about it,"" he admitted. ""What is it?"""
12391,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877446#post1771877446,"""Centering yourself and clearing your mind through repetitive motions, rather than sitting still,"" Bruce said. ""Katas and the like."" He opened his eyes and stretched just a little."
12392,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877458#post1771877458,"Logan grunted again but looked more interested. Okay, yeah, that was more to his liking. He still didn't get how Bruce could go from keeping up with Tony to sitting perfectly still. It made no sense to him."
12393,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877507#post1771877507,"""It might be something to look into, if you're serious about trying meditation,"" Bruce said. He stood up. ""Tony hasn't been getting into trouble in the last hour or so, has he?"""
12394,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877517#post1771877517,"""Nah, he's messing with the girls' dexes."" Logan grinned. ""Nothing unusual."""
12395,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877525#post1771877525,"Bruce just rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Typical,"" he said. He started towards the main part of camp. ""Could I interest you in some tea? I'm going to make some."""
12396,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877548#post1771877548,"""Tea is good,"" Rei said, grinning at him briefly. Erik also nodded, busy entertaining Thor for a little while."
12397,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877564#post1771877564,Bruce nodded and started some water to boil. He'd make enough for anyone who wanted some.
12398,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877573#post1771877573,"Once the tea was done, Rei started on dinner for everyone, humming to herself as she worked."
12399,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877657#post1771877657,"Bruce helped out with dinner, as usual, letting Rei give the directions as she liked."
12400,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877674#post1771877674,"Rei shot Bruce a smile and got her food before letting everyone else get food.<br/><br/>She did watch to make sure no one had any complaints, though, since she wasn't quite sure yet what everyone liked."
12401,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877707#post1771877707,"Thor dug in enthusiastically, making himself a mess in the process. Bruce had to nudge Tony into putting down the dexes and picking up a plate, but he managed to get Tony to eat and then settled down with a plate himself."
12402,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877741#post1771877741,"Loki sighed at his little brother but let him eat, eating his own dinner, and then he dragged Thor off to get him bathed.<br/><br/>Rei grinned and opened an empty room for them so they could get cleaned up."
12403,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877748#post1771877748,"Faye couldn't help but grin as well.<br/><br/>""Kids do that,"" she commented to Rei. ""Remember when we had to look after the kids at the neighborhood Fourth of July picnic? Barbeque sauce everywhere."""
12404,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877830#post1771877830,"""Oh man, that was crazy,"" Rei agreed. ""And messy. Very, very messy.""<br/><br/>Tony just snorted at them both."
12405,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877915#post1771877915,"""The kids looked like they'd slaughtered a herd of barbeque hams,"" Faye said, snickering. ""Just all over the place."""
12406,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877941#post1771877941,"""Remember that one who had sauce in her hair? Just like she'd run her hands through her hair with sauce?"" Rei shivered in remembered horror."
12407,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878002#post1771878002,"""She probably did,"" Faye said, grinning a bit. ""I was more preoccupied with the kid who watched too much Rugrats and jammed a pulled pork sandwich down his shorts."""
12408,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878102#post1771878102,"""Oh that was such a nightmare. Let's just never do anything like that again, okay?"" Rei grinned."
12409,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878150#post1771878150,"Faye just laughed and nodded.<br/><br/>""Deal,"" she said."
12410,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878167#post1771878167,"Which was about when Loki and Thor reemerged, both of them clean. Thor was still bouncy, for the moment, but Loki knew he'd drop soon."
12411,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878175#post1771878175,"""You missed it,"" Faye commented to Loki, grinning. ""We were just discussing babysitting adventures of our own. A horde of little kids covered in barbeque sauce and mud."""
12412,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878191#post1771878191,"""Ah yes."" Loki shook his head. ""Try mead. A batch of small Asgardian children covered in mead."""
12413,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878193#post1771878193,"Faye paused for a moment.<br/><br/>""I am so, so sorry,"" she finally said."
12414,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878214#post1771878214,"""Fortunately I was not the only one responsible for cleaning them up,"" Loki admitted. ""I had help. Sif are excellent at wrangling small children."""
12415,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878228#post1771878228,"""Really?"" Faye asked, interested. ""I wouldn't have guessed. But still, small children covered in mead? I feel bad for everyone involved in cleaning them up."""
12416,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878253#post1771878253,"""Cleaning up the second time wasn't any fun either,"" Loki said. ""They all got drunk because of course they inevitably drank some of the mead so then they were all ill the next morning."""
12417,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878269#post1771878269,"""Yeah, I think you win for the 'worst babysitting job ever,'"" Faye said, nodding. ""You definitely win."""
12418,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878288#post1771878288,"Loki just laughed quietly and shook his head, pulling his brother over again before Thor could wander too far off."
12419,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878299#post1771878299,"Thor didn't wander far: he was already getting tired (as much as he didn't want to admit it) and winding down for the night. It had been a long few days, and he wanted to sleep. Eventually, he crawled into his brother's lap and curled up to sleep."
12420,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T07:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878368#post1771878368,"Loki let him, relaxing a bit once Thor was asleep. It was much more peaceful now, and the trainers didn't seem so bad so far."
12421,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879011#post1771879011,"After a little while, Faye stretched a bit and got up.<br/><br/>""I'm heading to bed,"" she said. ""We can decide where to go from here in the morning."""
12422,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879018#post1771879018,"""Good idea."" Rei grinned a bit and got up as well. ""I'll leave the room open for you two to use,"" she told Loki before she went into the PD room she'd practically claimed as hers."
12423,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879037#post1771879037,Loki nodded and took his brother in to settle him on the bed. Loki himself would likely settle in a bit later.
12424,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879054#post1771879054,"Rei got up the next morning and started on breakfast, because she could see Tony getting impatient. So she started cooking for everyone."
12425,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879074#post1771879074,"Faye was lured out by the smell of breakfast not long after.<br/><br/>""Morning,"" she said as she shuffled over."
12426,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879082#post1771879082,"""Morning. Bruce made some tea."" Rei grinned briefly. ""No coffee though. Tony hasn't given me a portal coffee machine yet."""
12427,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879119#post1771879119,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""Tea's good enough,"" she said, going to get a cup."
12428,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879128#post1771879128,"""Good."" Rei finished up breakfast and got her food before letting the others at it."
12429,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T20:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879216#post1771879216,"""So what are we doing today, Brain?"" Faye asked as she sat down next to Rei with a plate."
12430,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T20:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879245#post1771879245,"""Wandering around again?"" Rei shrugged. ""Doesn't matter to me. Preferably not getting in trouble."""
12431,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881259#post1771881259,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Wandering sounds good. Where do we want to meander towards?"" She fiddled with her dex for a moment before opening the map. She blinked when the app blossomed into a full-on hologram about two feet wide and a foot tall. She blinked again and looked at Tony. ""What did you<i>do?</i>"""
12432,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881262#post1771881262,"""Made a few improvements."" Tony shrugged. ""I was bored.""<br/><br/>Wordlessly, Rei shoved her dex at Tony. He grinned broadly and took it and started to tinker immediately."
12433,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881270#post1771881270,"""Improvements?"" Faye asked. ""We're in the middle of the woods! How did you manage this without any of anything? You haven't even left my sight in the last fifteen hours, how did you manage this?""<br/><br/>""Sometimes, it's best not to ask,"" Bruce commented."
12434,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881280#post1771881280,"Tony just grinned and pulled things out of his pockets to get to work on Rei's dex.<br/><br/>""I think that means he's just a magical tech guy and we shouldn't question these gifts."" Rei grinned."
12435,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881290#post1771881290,"""Magic tech guy,"" Faye mused. ""Isn't that an oxymoron?""<br/><br/>""You would think,"" Bruce replied."
12436,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881299#post1771881299,"""It is, but this is also Tony we're talking about,"" Rei pointed out."
12437,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881308#post1771881308,"Faye just shook her head a bit.<br/><br/>""This is a phenomena I will likely never understand,"" she said. ""Future-tech upgrades in the middle of the woods should not be possible."""
12438,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881323#post1771881323,"""Hello, this is me we're talking about,"" Tony said, waving a little laser-type tool around. ""I've got stuff in my room. I'm never without technology."""
12439,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881343#post1771881343,"Faye was about to reply when she paused.<br/><br/>""Is that like a sonic screwdriver or something?"" she asked, looking at the laser tool."
12440,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881369#post1771881369,"""Something like that,"" Tony agreed, going back to work on Rei's dex. ""Something I built a little while back. Handy little thing."""
12441,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881380#post1771881380,"Faye just blinked.<br/><br/>""I had no idea what I was signing up for,"" she said finally. ""Not a clue. But it's awesome."""
12442,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881400#post1771881400,"""It is indeed."" Rei grinned as she watched Tony tinker. ""This is just fantastic all around."""
12443,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881415#post1771881415,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Agreed."" After a moment, she opened the map again. ""Anyways, as we marvel at the glorious tech, where do we want to wander?"""
12444,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881426#post1771881426,"""Keep in Marvel land or do we want to start exploring elsewhere?"" Rei moved over closer. ""I know DC is pretty close by."""
12445,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881444#post1771881444,"""I wasn't as big on DC,"" Faye said. ""I mean, it would be hysterical to put some of them with Marvel people, but I don't know DC quite as well as I do Marvel."" She was quiet for a moment, studying the map. ""Books aren't too far away, it seems like. Should we head out that way?"""
12446,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881455#post1771881455,"""Sure, we can,"" Rei agreed. ""Oooh, Mercy Thompson area~!"""
12447,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881458#post1771881458,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""That'll be fun,"" she said. ""That, Jim Butcher, Rob Thurman, ooh I see Anne Bishop~!"""
12448,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881473#post1771881473,"""All the good stuff."" Rei grinned. ""We've got time to see all of them, don't worry."""
12449,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881505#post1771881505,"""Look at them all, they're all like right in the same place,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""It'll be like going in a giant circle."""
12450,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881521#post1771881521,"""Very much so,"" Rei agreed. ""But hey, it'll be a giant circle<i>of awesome</i>."""
12451,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881609#post1771881609,"""Yes, yes it will,"" Faye agreed, grinning. ""It'll be so great."""
12452,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881616#post1771881616,"""Yup. So we can head that direction today, if you want. We'll see who else we run into along the way."" Rei grinned."
12453,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881665#post1771881665,"""Sounds like a plan to me,"" Faye said. She looked at her guys. ""What say you?""<br/><br/>Bruce shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""Fine with me,"" he said."
12454,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881692#post1771881692,"Logan just grunted and Erik shrugged when Rei looked at them, so she shrugged.<br/><br/>""Guess that's what we're doing."""
12455,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881719#post1771881719,"""Cool,"" Faye said. ""We'll start heading out that way, then."" Not that they were in any rush. She figured they'd take their time to pack up camp."
12456,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881740#post1771881740,"Rei nodded and finished her breakfast before she started packing up. Logan helped, although he tended to just shove things approximately where they belonged. Rei snickered at him."
12457,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881786#post1771881786,"Bruce just rolled his eyes a bit when he noticed Tony still fiddling with Rei's dex, and he started packing up what he knew Tony wouldn't need immediately while Faye worked on the rest of her part of the camp."
12458,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881789#post1771881789,"By the time they were ready to go, Tony had given Rei's dex back, although he wasn't done yet. It was just too hard to work on it and walk at the same time. Rei grinned and took her dex back for the moment."
12459,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881808#post1771881808,"Picking up her bag, Faye settled it on her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Ready?"" she asked her friend."
12460,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881998#post1771881998,"""Yup."" Rei settled her own pack before she started walking in the correct direction. She wasn't in any hurry, though."
12461,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882036#post1771882036,"They ended up traveling at a steady pace for a few days, until they finally made it to the book territories. Once they were there, she let Rei pick where they went first."
12462,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882055#post1771882055,"Rei headed over towards Leandros world first, grinning. Because that would just be fantastic."
12463,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882172#post1771882172,"Faye followed eagerly. Leandros world would be amazing, and she was looking forward to it."
12464,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882258#post1771882258,"They got into Leandros territory just before night, and Rei found a good place to settle down for the night.<br/><br/>""Well, this'll be fun."" She grinned at Faye."
12465,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882265#post1771882265,"""Oh yes it will,"" Faye agreed, grinning back. ""This is going to be so much fun."""
12466,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882292#post1771882292,"""Yup."" Rei grinned and settled down to make dinner. Logan helped silently, handing her stuff when she pointed."
12467,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882312#post1771882312,"Bruce helped with dinner, as well, like he usually did. It was becoming habit by now to help out. While they were doing that, Faye kept setting up the rest of the camp."
12468,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882318#post1771882318,Erik helped with camp while Tony tinkered with Rei's dex.<br/><br/>Rei finished dinner and got hers before letting everyone else at it.
12469,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882331#post1771882331,"Things had taken on a sort of routine: the girls would get their dinner, and then Bruce would fill two plates and take one to Tony to nudge the genius into eating while Erik and Logan got theirs alongside Loki and Thor. Loki still hadn't decided whether they were going to join the girls or not, even though the two had followed the girls all the way out of the Marvel territories."
12470,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882349#post1771882349,"Rei had noticed that, but she didn't push Loki for an answer. She figured Loki felt better not being attached to someone at the moment. She didn't mind at all, though."
12471,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882354#post1771882354,"Faye found that she didn't mind, either. She and Rei both treated Loki and Thor as if they were part of the group, and didn't push Loki about actually joining them, and everyone seemed fairly comfortable with the current arrangement."
12472,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882420#post1771882420,"Which was about when Rei noticed more bishis around them, and she grinned.<br/><br/>""How much you want to bet there's a Cal and a Niko out there in a two-mile radius bickering or bitching?"""
12473,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T15:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883181#post1771883181,"""I'm not taking that bet,"" Faye said, grinning. ""It's almost a guarantee."""
12474,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883514#post1771883514,"""How do you think a pair of them would do in our group?"" Rei wasn't planning on going out and actively looking for bishis, at least not at the moment, but it was interesting to ponder."
12475,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883825#post1771883825,"""Depends,"" Faye said after a moment. ""Bruce and Niko would get along. But Cal would likely piss off Erik and Logan. Not sure about Tony either way."""
12476,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883849#post1771883849,"""I think Tony would test Niko's patience too."" Rei snorted. ""But you have to admit, it would be kind of entertaining."""
12477,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T22:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883879#post1771883879,"""It would be highly entertaining,"" Faye said, grinning. ""I can't deny that."""
12478,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T22:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883903#post1771883903,"Rei grinned. ""You realize if we get very many more in our group we'll end up with just a bunch of potentially picky guys."""
12479,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884627#post1771884627,"""True,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""We just so happen to like these particular personality types."""
12480,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884666#post1771884666,"""I know,"" Rei said with a grin. ""It's just so, so fun.""<br/><br/>Logan snorted at both of them."
12481,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884704#post1771884704,"Faye paused for a second.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't dare get a Robin, though,"" she said. ""He and Tony would just innuendo each other all the time, and he'd piss off just about everyone else at the same time."""
12482,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884711#post1771884711,"""I think if we had a Robin, in under a week he and Tony would both end up strung up somewhere."" Rei shook her head."
12483,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884738#post1771884738,"""Yeah,"" Faye said, nodding. ""I'd bet on around two days. Maximum."""
12484,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884772#post1771884772,"""Pretty much."" Rei grinned. ""So let's just avoid that. There are plenty of others we can get if we decide to."""
12485,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884795#post1771884795,"""Yup,"" Faye said, nodding. ""Agreed. No pucks."" She grinned. ""However, there are a few others that would be interesting to have around."""
12486,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884821#post1771884821,"""Oh yes. I can think of several others that would be very interesting to have around."" Rei grinned. ""We can have so much fun with this."""
12487,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884839#post1771884839,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Yes indeed,"" she said. She snickered. ""Oh god can you imagine Ish?"""
12488,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884870#post1771884870,"""Oh man."" Rei snickered. ""You know he'd stick up his nose until he got used to us. And then he'd be the most silently devious."""
12489,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884909#post1771884909,"""Yes,"" Faye said, snickering. ""God yes. And he'd get along so well with Erik, I bet."""
12490,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884927#post1771884927,"""I can see them having long discussions."" Rei shook her head, highly amused. ""This might have to happen now, you realize."""
12491,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884940#post1771884940,"Faye snorted.<br/><br/>""I would not be able to deal with an Ishiah on my own,"" she said. ""I wouldn't be able to resist baiting him."""
12492,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884947#post1771884947,"Rei snorted. ""Ishiah-baiting, now a common sport among Rob Thurman fans."" She grinned. ""Fortunately there's two of us so I can probably get you to stop before you piss him off."""
12493,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884972#post1771884972,"Faye snorted.<br/><br/>""Thurman shouldn't have made him so easy to bait,"" she joked."
12494,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884983#post1771884983,"Rei snickered. ""Every book has to have at least one or we wouldn't be so amused,"" she pointed out."
12495,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885011#post1771885011,"""This is true,"" Faye agreed. She grinned. ""Although it might be worth it to get a Robin, an Ish, and a Cal all in the same area."""
12496,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885017#post1771885017,"Rei snickered. ""I think Cal would probably be the first to crack and leave, at least according to the books. It would be neat to see how it actually works out."""
12497,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885041#post1771885041,"Faye just grinned.<br/><br/>""Maybe if we come across anyone willing to actually stick around, we can ask if it's ever happened,"" she said."
12498,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885050#post1771885050,"""We can do that."" Rei grinned. ""We'll see who else we find along the way."""
12499,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885064#post1771885064,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds good,"" she said."
12500,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885073#post1771885073,"Rei grinned and settled down next to Logan for the night. He didn't move, just pulling out a beer."
12501,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885094#post1771885094,"Faye settled in herself, although she didn't try to settle in next to either of her guys. Neither of them were what she would consider 'cuddly' and both liked their personal space."
12502,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885109#post1771885109,"A few days later, they were still in Leandros-land, and Rei was just kind of wandering. She wanted to see if they could run across someone before they left the territory."
12503,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885130#post1771885130,"It was really just dumb luck (depending on your point of view) when the girls finally ran across someone. They ended up nearly running face-to-face into a bishi, right up until he disappeared into a sickly gray light. Faye blinked and glanced at Rei."
12504,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885134#post1771885134,"""I think that was a Cal,"" Rei said, blinking. ""I think he just gated away."" And that was actually pretty fascinating, that he could do that."
12505,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885145#post1771885145,"""That was kind of awesome,"" Faye said, nodding. ""Like, I can't even be disappointed that he's gone, that was really kind of cool."""
12506,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885152#post1771885152,"""That was really kind of cool."" Rei grinned. ""It would still be awesome to get one, but even just seeing that was awesome."""
12507,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885177#post1771885177,"""Yeah,"" Faye said, grinning. ""It's one thing to read about it, it's another thing entirely to see it."""
12508,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885187#post1771885187,"""Exactly."" Rei sighed happily.<br/><br/>""You're so weird,"" Logan complained. ""The hell was so special about that anyway?"""
12509,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885195#post1771885195,"""It was kind of the equivalent of teleporting using the gates of hell,"" Faye said. ""Kind of like what Nightcrawler does, except instead of popping through a pocket dimension, this one is a gaping, unnatural hole in the fabric of space."""
12510,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885203#post1771885203,"Logan grunted, still sounding unimpressed. Rei just snickered. Typical Logan."
12511,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885215#post1771885215,"Faye rolled her eyes. Yup, that was typical of Logan.<br/><br/>""Hey, you asked,"" she said."
12512,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885220#post1771885220,"Logan grunted again while Rei grinned. Really, this was just too fun now."
12513,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885230#post1771885230,"Faye just grinned and kept walking. She wasn't sure who they would run into next, but she was sure it would be interesting."
12514,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885303#post1771885303,Rei finally gave up for the night and went to go sit in a nice camping spot.<br/><br/>And she almost ran headlong into an Ishiah.
12515,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886825#post1771886825,"Faye blinked. She hadn't seen where the Ishiah had even come from. All of a sudden, he was just there.<br/><br/>""Is this going to be like a thing around here?"" she asked after a moment. ""Just tripping over people?"""
12516,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886874#post1771886874,"""I guess so,"" Rei said, blinking when Ishiah basically just vanished back into the forest. ""Fun stuff."""
12517,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886897#post1771886897,"""It's like playing a giant, unwinnable game of hide and seek,"" Faye said, glancing around."
12518,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887012#post1771887012,"""I almost want to say next time we should get someone to tackle whoever we run into just so we get a chance to catch them."" Rei snorted."
12519,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887088#post1771887088,"""Chances are pretty good that anyone we run into will be wearing some sort of metal,"" Faye pointed out. She grinned a bit. ""Set Erik on them."""
12520,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887152#post1771887152,"""Erik?"" Rei turned to look at him.<br/><br/>""With pleasure."" Erik grinned. Since he couldn't practice on Logan or Tony, he was starting to feel a bit twitchy, and this would be just the thing to help with that."
12521,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887340#post1771887340,"Faye just grinned a little bit. Hey, sometimes she had good ideas, however few and far-between they might tend to be."
12522,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887497#post1771887497,"Rei grinned and shook her head.<br/><br/>""Well, guess we might as well settle down here for the night."""
12523,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887573#post1771887573,"""Sounds like a plan to me,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""We can keep tripping over people tomorrow."""
12524,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887642#post1771887642,"""Good plan."" Rei yawned briefly before she settled in to make dinner for them, letting the guys set up camp."
12525,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887665#post1771887665,"Faye helped the guys set up camp before settling in by the fire. Just relaxing sounded good at the moment, and she was sure she'd only be underfoot if she tried to help cook."
12526,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887689#post1771887689,"Rei finished dinner and got her food before letting everyone else get in there. She settled back to eat, her eyes half-closed."
12527,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887717#post1771887717,"Faye settled back as well, although she did turn on the monster-hunting program when Bruce asked. Hey, she knew the Hulk wouldn't wander away, and it gave her some spending money next time they got to town."
12528,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887724#post1771887724,"Rei grinned when Logan just looked at her, and she did the same so he could go work off some extra energy.<br/><br/>""I kind of love this program."""
12529,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887733#post1771887733,"""It's kind of awesome,"" Faye replied, nodding and grinning. ""And it lets you pick sets of monsters, too, from different games, did you notice that?"""
12530,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887752#post1771887752,"""I did. Logan's still playing around with what he likes best. I'm just waiting for that ""holy shit"" expression on his face when I set it to the aliens from Halo."" Rei grinned."
12531,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887765#post1771887765,"Faye nearly cackled.<br/><br/>""Perfect,"" she said. ""I want pictures."" She had already set it to various monsters from Baten Kaitos, since she'd been feeling a bit nostalgic for the game, and she greatly enjoyed watching the Hulk kill off Cancerites and Koo-loo Birds."
12532,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887779#post1771887779,"""Oh, definitely."" Rei grinned. ""As soon as I do that, I'll snap a few pictures and show you."" Because it was going to be one of the best things ever."
12533,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887786#post1771887786,"""Please do so,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Because that will be priceless."" She paused for a moment. ""There's a Chitauri setting. Did you notice that?"""
12534,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887802#post1771887802,"""I didn't."" Rei bit her lower lip. ""We should keep that in mind for when the little one evolves, if they're still around by then."""
12535,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887834#post1771887834,"""That thought crossed my mind, too,"" Faye said. ""I only noticed it because we watched the movie so many times, and I'm betting Hulk would get a kick out of it."""
12536,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887843#post1771887843,"""Probably, although you might want to warn Bruce first. Just in case."" Rei grinned. ""But that is going to be fun. I bet Thor and Hulk would have a contest, like Gimli and Legolas."""
12537,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887861#post1771887861,"Faye snorted.<br/><br/>""Oh god, I can just see it now, one of them takes down a Leviathan and the other shouts that it still only counts as one."" She cackled."
12538,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887889#post1771887889,"Rei didn't even reply, she just started laughing until it hurt. Erik eyed her almost worriedly."
12539,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887920#post1771887920,"""You totally just pictured it,"" Faye accused between giggles. ""Waving the hammer and everything, you totally pictured it."""
12540,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887940#post1771887940,"""Yes,"" Rei gasped. ""Yes I did. Oh that would be so perfect.""<br/><br/>Loki just rolled his eyes at both of them."
12541,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887979#post1771887979,"""It would be epic,"" Faye agreed, grinning."
12542,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887991#post1771887991,"Rei grinned and finally managed to stop laughing and get her breathing back to normal.<br/><br/>""What other goodies are in there?"" She started scrolling through the options too."
12543,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888014#post1771888014,"""Lots,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Bunch of the Squaresoft-Enix ones, like Final Fantasy and Kingdom Hearts. Legend of Zelda, obviously. Bits and pieces from Marvel and DC. Alien. Halo. Tri-Crescendo bits from the Tales Of series and Baten Kaitos. Some monsters from that Okami game."""
12544,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888020#post1771888020,"Rei looked and snorted. ""Look, they have the Templar drones you get to kill in the AC games, too. And apparently you can actually set different monsters for different bishis."""
12545,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888030#post1771888030,"Faye scrolled through a bit more, and then snickered.<br/><br/>""Oh god,"" she said, ""monsters from Minecraft."""
12546,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888040#post1771888040,"""Oh man."" Rei snickered. ""Once we have a few more bishis that like this program, I bet this is going to be a lot of fun to play with."""
12547,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888120#post1771888120,"""Oh yes,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Yes it will."""
12548,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888129#post1771888129,Rei grinned and settled in to watch her spending money increase as Logan killed fake monsters.
12549,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T06:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888184#post1771888184,"Hulk was already starting to wind down, and it didn't take long for Bruce to meander back into camp, looking calmer and more relaxed than before."
12550,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888213#post1771888213,"Logan wandered in after him, plopping down and getting a beer to sip on. Rei just grinned, pleased."
12551,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888948#post1771888948,"Faye grinned and settled in.<br/><br/>""Life is good right now,"" she commented."
12552,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888960#post1771888960,"""Very good."" Rei grinned. ""We'll need to find a town again soon, though, before I run out of supplies."""
12553,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889015#post1771889015,"""Agreed,"" Faye said, nodding. ""I'm starting to run low, too. We shouldn't be too far from a town, though, right?"""
12554,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889042#post1771889042,"""I don't think so."" Rei brought up her map, which was now 3D like Faye's, and found the nearest town. ""We could get there tomorrow if we want."""
12555,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889092#post1771889092,"""I think that's a good idea,"" Faye said. ""Stock up on everything, maybe ask around to see what this territory tends to be like."" She grinned. ""See if anyone else ran into people like we did."""
12556,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889099#post1771889099,"Rei snorted. ""Sounds like a good idea. So that'll be our plan tomorrow."" She marked the town on her map before putting her dex away again."
12557,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889121#post1771889121,Faye nodded in agreement and settled in again.
12558,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889125#post1771889125,"The next day, it didn't take them long to get to town, and Rei looked over at Loki and Thor.<br/><br/>""What do you two want to do?"" she asked. ""While we're in town."""
12559,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889192#post1771889192,"Loki was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""I have decided,"" he said, ""that perhaps joining your collective group would not be such a bad thing. And, if I'm correct, we cannot follow you into town unless we are yours, so if you would...?"" He glanced between the girls."
12560,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889501#post1771889501,"Rei pulled out a bishiball, glancing at Faye before looking back at Loki. ""Do you have a preference which of us catches you or does it not matter so much?"""
12561,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889639#post1771889639,"Loki shrugged.<br/><br/>""It matters not,"" he replied. ""So long as we are not forcibly split up."""
12562,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889654#post1771889654,"""Of course not,"" Rei assured him. ""Any time you want out of this arrangement, let me know."" She reached over and tapped Loki with one ball before tapping Thor with another. She let them both out again immediately."
12563,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889752#post1771889752,"Loki nodded, and picked up bis brother once they were let out again, propping the chibi on one hip.<br/><br/>""Shall we?"" he asked, gesturing to town."
12564,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889760#post1771889760,"Rei nodded and headed over to the gate. She handed over her dex without the guard asking, although the guard did look at Loki.<br/><br/>""Brothers?"" he confirmed, since they were recorded in the dex that way."
12565,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889776#post1771889776,"Loki nodded.<br/><br/>""She has my permission,"" he said, tilting his head towards Rei.<br/><br/>Faye handed her dex over as well, and waited for them."
12566,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889794#post1771889794,"The guard nodded and handed both dexes back to the girls. ""Enjoy your stay,"" he said, letting them into the town.<br/><br/>Rei grinned as she took her dex back and started walking. ""Well, that was pretty easy."""
12567,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889816#post1771889816,"""Yeah,"" Faye said as she walked with her friend. ""So, hotel or shopping first?"""
12568,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889836#post1771889836,"""Hotel,"" Rei said after a moment. ""So I can put this down and not have to carry it around while we shop."" She hefted her pack a bit."
12569,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889989#post1771889989,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds good to me,"" she said. ""Let's find a good hotel, then."""
12570,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890025#post1771890025,"Rei nodded and started looking at the various hotels to find a decent one they could share. Hey, they had PD rooms too, so one hotel room would be big enough for everyone."
12571,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890032#post1771890032,"Faye was clicking through the hotel list for the town on her dex, and pointed a few out to Rei.<br/><br/>""These look alright,"" she said."
12572,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890045#post1771890045,"""Here, that one's just up ahead. We can get one room and open up a few PD rooms so there's enough room for all of us. Sound good?"""
12573,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890067#post1771890067,"""I like that plan,"" Faye said, nodding. ""Onward, then."""
12574,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890102#post1771890102,"Rei nodded and headed over to the hotel and got a room for them, trudging up to the room to get settled in."
12575,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890110#post1771890110,"Faye followed her up to the room, putting her bag down and setting up some PD rooms for Tony and Bruce. She stretched.<br/><br/>""Shopping or showers?"" she asked Rei."
12576,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890205#post1771890205,"""I'd say shopping. You know I hate showering before night time."" Rei grinned and stretched. ""So unless you feel in desperate need of a shower..."""
12577,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890271#post1771890271,"""Nope, we can go shopping,"" Faye said. ""I can wait till later."""
12578,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890372#post1771890372,"Rei nodded. ""Awesome. I think I'm just about ready to go, then, when you are."" She stretched and made sure she had everything she needed."
12579,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890493#post1771890493,"Faye nodded, made sure her belt and dex were where they were supposed to be, and headed for the door.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" she said."
12580,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890544#post1771890544,"Rei headed down and out, going to go wander around and find a store."
12581,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890576#post1771890576,"Faye wandered a bit as well, knowing they could call each other if they for separated. When she found a store, she went in to see what she could find."
12582,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890633#post1771890633,"Rei did the same, doing a bit of window shopping and buying a few things. Some of those things she needed, some she didn't."
12583,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890647#post1771890647,"Faye wasn't able to resist a few nonessentials of her own, grinning as she bought a snarky fandom shirt."
12584,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890692#post1771890692,"Rei eventually met up with Faye again in a general supply store, grinning.<br/><br/>""So I figured it would be a good idea to restock beer and ramen."""
12585,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890753#post1771890753,"""Great idea,"" Faye said, nodding. ""Between Logan and Tony..."" She grinned. ""Has Erik started complaining about the non-German beer?"""
12586,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890766#post1771890766,"""A few times,"" Rei said with a brief grin. ""I'm thinking we should get a PD pantry and just keep it stocked with alcohol for them. Logan likes whatever's available, Tony said he has a few favorites, Erik wants German beers... And of course I like wine once in a while, so there's just no winning."""
12587,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890776#post1771890776,"""Eventually you'll need to stock mead as well,"" Faye replied, grinning. That was going to be amusing."
12588,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890801#post1771890801,"Rei snorted. ""I think a trip to a liquor store may be in store after this."""
12589,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890837#post1771890837,"""I think so, too,"" Faye said, grinning. ""You stock up on the beers and wine, I'll get some mead and Kahlua?"""
12590,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890868#post1771890868,"""Sounds good to me,"" Rei agreed with a grin. ""So once we're finished here, we can head over there."""
12591,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890885#post1771890885,"""Sounds like a plan,"" Faye said, nodding. ""For right now, basic supplies."""
12592,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890890#post1771890890,"""Yes."" Rei went back to gathering up things they'd need, including the PD capsule for the alcohol."
12593,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890908#post1771890908,"Faye bought herself a few spare PD capsules, just in case. She figured it was a good idea to have them. Once she had what she needed, she waited for Rei to finish."
12594,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890913#post1771890913,"Rei finished and paid for her stuff before she stretched.<br/><br/>""Over to the liquor store, then?"""
12595,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890936#post1771890936,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said. She grinned. ""Ten bucks says the people there think we're buying for a Robin or something."""
12596,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890945#post1771890945,"""I'm not taking that bet,"" Rei said with a little laugh. She walked with Faye over to the next store, starting to look at their beer selection."
12597,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890951#post1771890951,"While Rei was picking out beers, Faye went to pick out some mead and some other alcohol for her and her friend. Once she'd picked something suitable, she took it up to the front to pay."
12598,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890964#post1771890964,"Rei had more alcohol by volume than Faye did, and she paid for her stash before carrying it back to the hotel room. Now it just had to last a while. And she was going to make everyone battle monsters to pay for every beer they took."
12599,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890975#post1771890975,"Faye helped her friend carry the alcohol back to the room.<br/><br/>""You might have to write names on all the beer,"" she teased her friend. ""Label them each for Erik, Logan, and Tony."""
12600,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890984#post1771890984,"Rei laughed quietly. ""And mine,"" she said with a grin. ""I'm going to make them all pay off their beers with the monster fighter."""
12601,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890989#post1771890989,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Fantastic idea,"" she said. ""It'll work, too, considering how often Logan uses it."""
12602,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890997#post1771890997,"""Yup. Logan probably won't have to because he gives me lots of spending money already anyway. But this way I can make Erik work for it, too."" Rei grinned."
12603,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891020#post1771891020,"""It'll be tricky, making Tony work for it,"" Faye said. ""We'll have to see how that works. I may ask Bruce how to motivate him."""
12604,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891029#post1771891029,"""He may be able to work his off with tech-toys. In which case I'm well aware he's already earned like a six-pack."" Rei shrugged. ""We'll figure something out."""
12605,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891036#post1771891036,"""Right,"" Faye said. She flopped across one of the beds. ""This feels good..."""
12606,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891039#post1771891039,"""I love beds."" Rei sighed happily as she flopped across her own bed. But only for a few minutes; then she got up again and put everything away before she flopped over again."
12607,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891048#post1771891048,"Faye just stayed flopped over for the moment.<br/><br/>""I almost don't even want to get up to shower,"" she said. ""I'm too comfortable here."""
12608,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891065#post1771891065,"Rei snorted. ""Hey Erik, can I bribe you to go get dinner for us while I shower?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Depends.""<br/><br/>""I've got German beer and I'll give you one."""
12609,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891078#post1771891078,"Faye just grinned at the exchange, and grinned even more when Erik sighed slightly and nodded, going to do as he was asked."
12610,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891085#post1771891085,"Rei grinned. ""I'll shower first, then, and you can stay flopped until he gets back with food."" She grabbed clean clothes and went to go shower."
12611,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891091#post1771891091,"""Good plan, I like that plan,"" Faye said as she toed off her shoes and just let them fall to the floor. She didn't even move from where she was flopped over."
12612,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891094#post1771891094,"Rei snorted but went to go shower. It took her maybe 20 minutes, by which time Erik was back with food. She went to go get herself a plate."
12613,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891102#post1771891102,"Faye groaned a bit when she heard the shower shut off, and made herself get up. She needed to clean up before she would even think about food. It was just a matter of whether food, and therefore showering, was more appealing than not getting up."
12614,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T07:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891110#post1771891110,"Rei snickered at her when Faye got up, shaking her head as she went to go eat."
12615,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T16:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891817#post1771891817,"Faye made a face at Rei, but went to go shower. Hopefully there would still be food left when she got back."
12616,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892100#post1771892100,"Rei hoarded an extra plate of food for her, which was good since the food was mostly gone by the time Faye got out.<br/><br/>""You may have to reheat this,"" Rei told her, nudging the plate towards her."
12617,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892142#post1771892142,"""It's fine,"" Faye said as she took the plate. ""Thanks for saving me some."""
12618,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892170#post1771892170,"""No problem."" Rei grinned and settled in for the night, tossing a beer over to Erik and letting Logan take one too."
12619,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892197#post1771892197,Faye settled in with her dinner with a sigh. It felt good not to be camping for a few days.
12620,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892202#post1771892202,"Rei agreed, stretching out on her bed with a beer and turning on the TV for some noise.<br/><br/>""We should stay for a few days, see what else there is around town that we want.""<br/><br/>""And get me some things,"" Tony piped up. ""I need to keep up my stock."""
12621,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892244#post1771892244,"""We can go shopping for you tomorrow, Tony,"" Faye said. She nodded to Rei's suggestion. Staying for a few days sounded good."
12622,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892251#post1771892251,"Rei nodded and everyone settled in for the night, just relaxing there."
12623,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892289#post1771892289,"Faye grinned after a moment.<br/><br/>""More Marvel movies?"" she asked, looking at Rei. ""We only got to three last time."""
12624,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892313#post1771892313,"""Sure, might as well."" Rei grinned. ""Turn on whatever you want, we like all Marvel."""
12625,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892360#post1771892360,"Faye grinned and sifted through the movie listings until she found Avengers.<br/><br/>""Here we go,"" she said. ""Good movie."""
12626,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T22:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892958#post1771892958,"Rei snorted, fully expecting Tony to flaunt through the whole movie.<br/><br/>She wasn't disappointed; he kept up a running commentary that had her in stitches."
12627,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893008#post1771893008,"Faye was laughing so hard she was crying.<br/><br/>""Oh god,"" she gasped, ""oh god it's perfect."""
12628,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893024#post1771893024,"Tony looked supremely smug, and Rei finally managed to calm down after the movie.<br/><br/>""Oh that was just so awesome."""
12629,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893048#post1771893048,"""That was amazing,"" Faye agreed. She glanced at Loki and Bruce. ""And you two, dropping comments like you did..."" She grinned and snickered. ""Epic."""
12630,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893050#post1771893050,"""See this is just too fun."" Rei grinned. ""It's a little harder with books, but I bet they'd find a way."""
12631,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893723#post1771893723,"""Somehow,"" Faye agreed, grinning. She sighed. ""That was fantastic."""
12632,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893774#post1771893774,"Rei laughed a bit again, settling back on her bed.<br/><br/>""See this is a life is awesome moment."""
12633,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893813#post1771893813,"""Yes it is,"" Faye agreed, grinning. She sighed and flopped back on her bed."
12634,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893815#post1771893815,"""What, did I manage to kill both of you?"" Tony asked with a grin."
12635,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893837#post1771893837,"""You certainly tried,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Did a decent job of it."""
12636,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893850#post1771893850,"Tony grinned, looking very proud of himself, and settled in for the night."
12637,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893885#post1771893885,"Faye drifted off to sleep after that, content and tired and more than ready for some sleep that didn't involve getting up at daybreak."
12638,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893931#post1771893931,"Rei got up later than normal the next day, getting breakfast from the free breakfast downstairs and taking it back upstairs. Tony was still asleep, though the other bishis were up."
12639,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893957#post1771893957,"Faye was up by the time Rei got back, and was busy poking at Tony to try to get him out of bed.<br/><br/>""Tony... come on... wake up... I swear to god I'll go find ice cubes..."""
12640,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894013#post1771894013,"Tony groaned and rolled over but blinked a few times when he smelled coffee, his head popping up.<br/><br/>""Gimme.""<br/><br/>Rei just snorted at him."
12641,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894050#post1771894050,"Faye snorted as well.<br/><br/>""Of course it would be the coffee,"" she said, rolling her eyes. But she moved away, letting him get up on his own to get the coffee."
12642,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894140#post1771894140,"Tony got up and made his way over to the coffee, taking a cup for himself and nursing it as he properly woke up. Rei snickered at him."
12643,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894176#post1771894176,"""You're such a caffeine junkie, Tony,"" Faye teased as she poured herself a cup and sat down."
12644,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894236#post1771894236,"""I don't get decent coffee often enough,"" Tony grumbled. ""You need to buy a coffeemaker and put it in my room.""<br/><br/>Rei actually paused to consider. It wasn't a bad idea, and then they could have coffee on the road."
12645,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894246#post1771894246,"Faye paused to think about it, as well.<br/><br/>""Carafe or k-cup?"" she asked, looking at him."
12646,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894311#post1771894311,"""Carafe,"" Tony said with a snort. ""I broke a Keurig machine in two weeks because I drink so much coffee. It's easier to just make a whole carafe."" He shrugged. ""But if you want a k-cup brewer I won't touch it.""<br/><br/>""Would be nice for chai and stuff,"" Rei said speculatively. ""We'll see how expensive they are. And Tony you can make your own upgrades to a normal coffee machine to make it keep up with your massive demands."""
12647,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894844#post1771894844,"""No, keurig machines get temperamental if you don't use them regularly,"" Faye said, shaking her head. ""A carafe brewer is fine, and those are cheaper anyways. We can find one for you while we're out getting you other tech today."" She grinned at Rei. ""If<i>you</i>want a k-cup machine, that's on you."""
12648,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895102#post1771895102,"Rei rolled her eyes and shook her head. Nope, carafe brewer was fine.<br/><br/>""Later, then, we'll have to see what we can find."""
12649,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895111#post1771895111,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll add it to my List of Things Tony Wants,"" she joked, grinning. ""I'm not sure what else is on that list, but at least I know one thing on it now."""
12650,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895133#post1771895133,"""Tech,"" Rei said with a grin. ""I'm pretty sure he'd take just about any type of tech just to have it and take it apart.""<br/><br/>Tony just grinned."
12651,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895153#post1771895153,"Faye snorted.<br/><br/>""That was a given,"" she said, grinning."
12652,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895192#post1771895192,Rei snickered and settled down to actually eat her breakfast.
12653,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895219#post1771895219,"Faye did as well, digging in to some scrambled eggs and toast."
12654,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895227#post1771895227,"Once they were all done with breakfast, Rei stretched and looked through her stuff to make sure she hadn't missed anything shopping yesterday.<br/><br/>""Alright, so I think all we need is the coffee machine, some gadgets for Tony, and anything else that catches our eyes."" She shrugged."
12655,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895414#post1771895414,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""I think that sounds like a plan,"" she said."
12656,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895472#post1771895472,"Rei nodded and got ready to go, putting her hair into a low ponytail.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'm ready to go whenever you are."""
12657,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895776#post1771895776,"Faye nodded and pled hdr own hair back, then slipped her shoes on.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said."
12658,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T23:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895777#post1771895777,"Rei nodded and left the room. Logan followed her, his hands stuck in his pockets as he trailed after her. He didn't feel like staying in the room anymore."
12659,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896156#post1771896156,"Bruce and Tony also cooked followed as Faye left the room. Loki, however, stayed behind with his brother to look after him."
12660,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896185#post1771896185,"Erik also stayed to help with Thor, since he had younger brothers and he didn't mind.<br/><br/>""So, window shopping for now?"" Rei asked as she started walking down the street."
12661,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896223#post1771896223,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's see what catches our eyes first,"" she said."
12662,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896337#post1771896337,"Rei nodded, striding down the block easily and looking in the shops. Nothing in particular caught her eye yet, although some things looked neat."
12663,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896375#post1771896375,Faye wandered until she noticed Tony stopping and going into a shop. She followed him to see what caught his eye.
12664,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896413#post1771896413,"He'd found a tech store, and he was examining everything to see what he had, what he wanted, and what he absolutely needed right this minute."
12665,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896507#post1771896507,"Faye grinned and let him flit around the store.<br/><br/>""You can't get it all today,"" she said. ""Pick two."""
12666,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896593#post1771896593,"""Two?"" Tony pouted. ""Fine. This time."" He picked out two things for today, restraining himself."
12667,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896616#post1771896616,"""I can afford two,"" Faye said. ""Two and a coffee machine. Any more will have to come out of monster hunting."""
12668,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896675#post1771896675,"""Done."" Tony grinned. ""I've got a suit, I'll go blast things later for you."""
12669,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896688#post1771896688,"""Alright,"" Faye said. She grinned at how easy that was. ""Let me know when."""
12670,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896756#post1771896756,For the moment Tony stuck with his two picks. He figured if they stayed one more night he could go make a decent amount of money for her with Bruce that night.<br/><br/>And then he could get more goodies.
12671,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896776#post1771896776,"Faye paid for the tech and gave it to him.<br/><br/>""All yours,"" she said."
12672,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896794#post1771896794,"Tony grinned, very pleased, and took his tech. All his now. He could go hoard it in his room later."
12673,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896849#post1771896849,Faye grinned and steered him back outside so they could find Rei again and look for a coffee machine.
12674,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896876#post1771896876,"Rei had already find a place that sold coffee machines and was waiting for them, looking at the various machines. She figured they could get a cheap one and let Tony upgrade it."
12675,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896997#post1771896997,"Faye went over to her to see what she had found.<br/><br/>""Anything good?"" she asked."
12676,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897110#post1771897110,"""Well, there's this one, which is pretty cheap, and I know Tony will be messing with it anyway."" Rei grinned when Tony just grinned, not even denying it."
12677,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897120#post1771897120,"""If we're getting cheap ones, we should get two,"" Faye said. ""Just in case the first doesn't turn out quite right."""
12678,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897133#post1771897133,"""True. Or in case Tony turns one into a sentient thing."" Rei picked up one in cherry-red, grinning. That one she'd keep in the PD room she'd taken over as her own on the road."
12679,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897159#post1771897159,"Faye snickered and nodded, grabbing the same model in black.<br/><br/>""All set now?"" she asked."
12680,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897172#post1771897172,"""I think so. Maybe later we can expand and get a milk steamer and things like that."" Rei grinned and took her box up to the front."
12681,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897180#post1771897180,"""If Tony doesn't beat us to it and just make one,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Legitimate concern, and all."" She followed her friend to the front, carrying her own box."
12682,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897197#post1771897197,"""Oh trust me, I know."" Rei grinned. ""I'm kind of worried one of these will end up being sentient or something."""
12683,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897211#post1771897211,"""If it does, it stays in Tony's room,"" Faye decreed, grinning and glancing at Tony."
12684,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897232#post1771897232,"Tony just grinned. If it happened, he might listen. He might not.<br/><br/>Rei snickered and paid for her coffee machine before heading back out of the store."
12685,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897248#post1771897248,"Faye bought hers as well, and followed Rei. Instead of holding on to the machine, though, she handed it to Tony.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said. ""Make sure it still gives us coffee when you're done."""
12686,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897271#post1771897271,"Tony grinned and went to go set it up in his room, along with his new toys. He was going to be occupied for a while."
12687,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897335#post1771897335,Bruce just rolled his eyes and went to keep an eye on Tony. He knew exactly what kind of trouble his Science Bro could get into if left unsupervised.
12688,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897955#post1771897955,"Rei snickered at the two of them and shook her head.<br/><br/>""Well, we've still got half a day, what do we want to do?"""
12689,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897994#post1771897994,"""I think Tony wants to tinker for a while,"" Faye said, glancing at her bishi and grinning a bit. ""I don't mind just hanging out for a while."" She grinned again. ""Hey, what do you think would happen if we just gave Erik a bag of ball bearings?"""
12690,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898018#post1771898018,"""He'd have way too much fun.""<br/><br/>Erik just snorted. He didn't mention he already carried several small ones with him so he'd always have metal on him."
12691,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898047#post1771898047,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""I bet it would be awesome,"" she said. She glanced at Erik."
12692,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898070#post1771898070,"Erik held out a hand and a few of the ball bearings flew out of his pocket, starting to circle around the room. Rei blinked and then grinned."
12693,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898101#post1771898101,"Faye grinned as well.<br/><br/>""That's awesome,"" she said. ""I should have known you'd be prepared."""
12694,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T19:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898133#post1771898133,"Erik smirked and sent them spinning around the girls before widening one into a seat and sitting on it, looking as comfortable as ever.<br/><br/>""I always carry some of these with me."""
12695,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T19:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898175#post1771898175,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""I shouldn't be surprised,"" she said. ""Makes perfect sense."""
12696,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T21:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898455#post1771898455,"""It does,"" Erik agreed mildly. He flicked a few ball bearings at Tony and Logan, smirking. Logan just tried to cut them in half while Tony ignored them."
12697,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898458#post1771898458,"Faye snickered when Tony just ignored the ball bearings in favor of pulling apart one of his new gadgets. Yeah, that was typical."
12698,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898490#post1771898490,"Erik started twirling the balls around Thor, smiling a bit as he played with him. He liked kids, after all. Loki looked faintly relieved."
12699,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898494#post1771898494,"Thor laughed and jumped for the balls, trying to catch them. He was having a blast playing with them."
12700,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898508#post1771898508,Rei smiled and pointed it out to Faye. That was just too adorable.
12701,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898527#post1771898527,"Faye looked and had to resist an 'awww.' Thor was adorable, and he was clearly having fun."
12702,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898540#post1771898540,"Rei grinned, just having a lot of fun watching them for a while. Really, it was so fun."
12703,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898564#post1771898564,"Faye did the same, just settling in for a bit. Tony was playing with his new toys, Thor was playing with Erik, Bruce was supervising Tony... Life was good."
12704,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898575#post1771898575,Rei grinned and sat back to watch for a while. Life was indeed good.<br/><br/>Now all they had to do was figure out how to actually catch other bishis in this area without them vanishing first.
12705,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898587#post1771898587,"Faye had been pondering the issue as well, and hadn't come up with much of an answer yet. Then she glanced at Tony and Bruce, and had an idea.<br/><br/>""Hey, Rei,"" she said. ""The whole two-fer thing... Cals will always gate away, right? But you can't have a Cal without a Niko, right? Supposedly?"""
12706,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898593#post1771898593,"""Yeah, pretty much."" As soon as she said it, the same thing dawned on Rei. ""So we'd have better luck getting a Niko first because his Cal wouldn't just leave him."""
12707,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898669#post1771898669,"""That's what I'm thinking,"" Faye said, nodding. ""And, even considering that Niko is a superninja, I think he'd be easier to catch than a Cal who can essentially teleport away."""
12708,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898672#post1771898672,"""No kidding. Especially if we have one of our guys keep an eye out for him,"" Rei agreed."
12709,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898706#post1771898706,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""So, tentative plan?"" she asked."
12710,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898713#post1771898713,"""Tentative plan,"" Rei agreed with a grin."
12711,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898748#post1771898748,"""Awesome,"" Faye said. ""Tomorrow is soon enough, I think, right?"""
12712,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898751#post1771898751,"""Should be."" Rei shrugged. ""I think I've got everything set up for a while, so we can go wandering again."""
12713,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898853#post1771898853,"""I'm all set,"" Faye said. ""So we can head out in the morning."" She grinned. ""Tony says he'll take on the monster program to earn money for more toys."""
12714,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898865#post1771898865,"Rei snickered. ""That sounds about right. If he has a suit, he can probably go through them really quick."""
12715,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898947#post1771898947,"""And he says he has one,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""Iron Man and the Hulk taking on monsters. It's perfect."""
12716,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898958#post1771898958,"""Oh yes. That will be fun to watch."" Rei grinned. ""Now I just need to get those two to help out."" She nodded to Logan and Erik. ""Although not together. That... might end poorly."""
12717,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899020#post1771899020,"""'Might' is an understatement, I think,"" Faye said, grinning. ""I can see that ending very badly."""
12718,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899028#post1771899028,"""Yup."" Rei shook her head. ""Well, we'll see how things go."""
12719,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899068#post1771899068,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""It'll be interesting to see,"" she said. She stretched out on the bed."
12720,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899075#post1771899075,"""Alright, so I can cook, or we can get food from out again."" Rei looked around. ""Any thoughts?"""
12721,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899123#post1771899123,"""Either is fine,"" Faye said. ""Up to you, whether or not you want to cook."""
12722,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899151#post1771899151,"Rei nodded and got up to start cooking. She figured she might as well, after all."
12723,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899185#post1771899185,"Bruce glanced over, and then got up to help cook. Tony was alright on his own for a while."
12724,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T06:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899663#post1771899663,"Rei shot him a smile and pushed over some veggies for him to chop up.<br/><br/>""Hey Faye, turn on some music. Some epic movie music. Your pick."""
12725,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899678#post1771899678,"Faye grinned and looked through her music library before pulling up the Avatar soundtrack.<br/><br/>""Good enough, or does it need to be more epic?"""
12726,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899683#post1771899683,"""Nope, this is sufficiently epic."" Rei grinned as she kept working on making dinner. She felt better now. Tony just snorted at both of them."
12727,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899687#post1771899687,"""Awesome,"" Faye said. ""Why the epic cooking music?"""
12728,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899691#post1771899691,"""I feel like it?"" Rei shrugged. ""Do I need a better reason than that?"""
12729,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899701#post1771899701,"""Just curious,"" Faye said. ""You don't usually ask for epic music. You usually ask for classic rock."""
12730,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899705#post1771899705,"""Usually, but tonight I feel more like epic movie score."" Rei shrugged. ""Clearly it's been too long since I've been in front of an instrument."""
12731,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899714#post1771899714,"""We can find you a clarinet, I'm sure,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Probably isn't hard."""
12732,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899720#post1771899720,"""Or a keyboard, that would work too."" Rei shrugged, aware that most of the bishis were eyeing her curiously, but she didn't volunteer any extra information."
12733,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899725#post1771899725,"""That too,"" Faye agreed. ""Either one, I bet they're easy enough to find."""
12734,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899728#post1771899728,"""Yup. Next time we're in town and have extra cash."" Rei shrugged. It wasn't a big deal yet."
12735,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899733#post1771899733,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll remind you,"" she said. She knew Rei missed her instruments."
12736,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T08:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899740#post1771899740,"Rei nodded and tossed stuff into a pan to cook before looking at Bruce.<br/><br/>""Remember that awesome not very spicy rice you made a few nights ago?"""
12737,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T17:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900161#post1771900161,"Bruce thought back for a moment and nodded.<br/><br/>""Would you like me to make it again?"" he asked."
12738,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T17:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900167#post1771900167,"""Yes please."" Rei grinned. Yay she got yummy rice again~. And hey, he'd volunteered to help, so it wasn't like she was asking anything huge."
12739,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900242#post1771900242,"Bruce smiled a little and nodded, going around to gather what he needed for he rice. He didn't mind cooking for everyone, since they seemed to enjoy it."
12740,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900253#post1771900253,"Rei cooked with him quietly, just enjoying herself.<br/><br/>She did get her own food before she let the others descend though."
12741,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900264#post1771900264,"Bruce managed to get a plate for himself and for Tony, and then stepped aside to let the others get their own food."
12742,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900273#post1771900273,"Rei made sure everyone got food before she nodded and relaxed again. Everyone was eating, they had good food, some movie was on. Life was good."
12743,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T02:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901239#post1771901239,"""I feel thoroughly spoiled by all this good cooking,"" Faye commented as she sat back with her own plate."
12744,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T02:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901312#post1771901312,"Rei snickered a bit. ""Well, you know I cook in my free time, I'm just waiting for us to accumulate enough money for me to get an oven installed in a PD room. Or, you know, a full kitchen, because that would<i>fantastic</i>."""
12745,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901382#post1771901382,"""Do they sell PD kitchens?"" Faye asked curiously. ""Because you would think those would sell like crazy."""
12746,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901393#post1771901393,"""I dunno, I haven't seen one yet. But we have 50 of these PD rooms now, I can just as easily convert one into a kitchen, because I doubt I'll ever use all of them."""
12747,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901423#post1771901423,"""True,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""Invent a PD kitchen. Make a killing off of it."""
12748,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901426#post1771901426,"Rei grinned. ""I think I will. I like this idea. I'll just have to get a PD room and start buying the appliances."""
12749,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901447#post1771901447,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Let me know how well it goes over,""  she said."
12750,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901456#post1771901456,"""Oh I will, as soon as I get it figured out and spend a little bit testing it."" Rei grinned. ""It'll save us all on the road, I think."""
12751,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901481#post1771901481,"""I think so, too,"" Faye said. ""It'll be better than using camping gear."""
12752,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901485#post1771901485,"""Much. Even heat distribution and a solid surface to set my pans on."" Rei sighed happily."
12753,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901571#post1771901571,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""You're blushing, sweets,"" she teased. ""Fantasize later."""
12754,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901579#post1771901579,"Rei laughed quietly and got up to do dishes, shaking her head. ""And a dishwasher,"" she said emphatically. ""We need a dishwasher."""
12755,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901611#post1771901611,"""God yes,"" Faye said. ""That would make things so much easier."" She grinned. ""Design this thing. Do it now and sell it and make oodles of money."""
12756,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901617#post1771901617,"""I will."" Rei grinned. Because this was going to happen now."
12757,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901662#post1771901662,Faye grinned as well and settled back into her seat. Life was good.
12758,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901667#post1771901667,"Rei didn't get the PD room immediately, but that was partially because she didn't have the money. But she figured Logan and Erik could make up for it pretty quick if they wanted to.<br/><br/>Which it seemed like they did."
12759,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901689#post1771901689,"Tony, on the other hand, was more motivated to earn money to fund more pretty new toys for his tech hoard. He was more than happy to take out some monsters if it meant a new tablet to gut or a few bits and pieces he wanted. Bruce was just glad to be able to let the Hulk out to play once in a while."
12760,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901701#post1771901701,So of course both girls ended up accumulating decent amounts of money. So Rei was very pleased.<br/><br/>She was even more pleased every time Erik said he could feel metal around carried by other bishis. Sometime she was going to go investigate and try to catch one of them. Because really who would be carrying around metal besides Nik or Cal? (Especially since Robin's blades always seemed to kind of come out of nowhere and were far from permanently attached to him.)
12761,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901713#post1771901713,Faye was interested to see how that would work. So she offered to hold down the fort while Rei went looking for bishies.
12762,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901716#post1771901716,"Rei shot her a grin and took Erik with her, leaving the others at camp. Logan grumbled but went to go fight monsters for a while instead.<br/><br/>So when Rei came back almost an hour later, she looked a bit dirty and tired but thoroughly pleased, a Niko walking after her sedately as if nothing was out of the ordinary."
12763,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901772#post1771901772,"Faye looked up when she heard them get back, and she grinned.<br/><br/>""No way,"" she said. ""You did it."""
12764,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901783#post1771901783,"""I did."" Rei grinned. ""After a lot of running and swearing and finding the one ditch everyone else missed."" She brushed herself off. ""Niko, that's Faye. We're traveling together.""<br/><br/>Niko just nodded at Faye, looking around at the other bishis quickly."
12765,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901802#post1771901802,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""My Tony and Bruce,"" she said, motioning to her bishies. ""The others are all Rei's."""
12766,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901806#post1771901806,"Niko nodded again. An odd group so far, but not helpless, either. That was good.<br/><br/>""Go ahead and get comfortable,"" Rei told him, checking on Logan's progress with the monsters."
12767,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901825#post1771901825,"Faye went back to watching Tony and Bruce science. It was oddly fascinating, even if she didn't understand three-quarters of what they were saying, but she was still learning a lot."
12768,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901833#post1771901833,"Rei understood more, but she also has a background in biology, and she was grinning as she watched.<br/><br/>""It's like Bill Nye in person only crazier."""
12769,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901848#post1771901848,"""It's like crossing Bill Nye with the Mythbusters,"" Faye agreed, grinning. ""Gotta count the explodey-factor."""
12770,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901852#post1771901852,"""Very true,"" Rei agreed. ""And speaking of..."" She grimaced as something blew up in Tony and Bruce's faces. Literally. ""Someone miscalculated."""
12771,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901868#post1771901868,"Faye snickered a bit.<br/><br/>""Tony claims his math is always right,"" she said. ""But Bruce has a bit of a stronger background in chemistry, so it could have been either one."""
12772,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901872#post1771901872,"""Or both,"" Rei added. ""They could have both screwed up individually."" She watched them start to clean up, bantering back and forth easily."
12773,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901889#post1771901889,"""They might have,"" Faye said, ""but I doubt it. They catch each other's mistakes more often than their own."" She watched the two, grinning. ""Ah, Science Bros."""
12774,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901890#post1771901890,"""I know. It's so awesome."" Rei settled down with a grin to just relax, tossing a beer over to Logan when he came back."
12775,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901909#post1771901909,"Faye continued to watch the Science Bros for a while.<br/><br/>""God this is better than TV,"" she said. ""And there aren't even commercials."""
12776,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901920#post1771901920,"Rei snickered. ""No, just occasional imminent danger of debris,"" she said with a grin."
12777,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901931#post1771901931,"""As long as they clean up after themselves, that's okay,"" Faye replied. ""It's much more interesting to watch them science than to look for something else to do."""
12778,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901935#post1771901935,"""Very true. Watching them Science is like watching a train wreck and art in progress all at once, with a dash of mad scientist."""
12779,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901957#post1771901957,"""Exactly,"" Faye agreed, grinning. ""It's glorious and appalling and magical all at once."""
12780,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901963#post1771901963,"""Yup."" Rei grinned. ""And greatly amusing."" Because Tony had gotten something wrong and was swearing at it now."
12781,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901971#post1771901971,"Faye snickered a bit, watching.<br/><br/>""This is great."""
12782,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901973#post1771901973,"Rei grinned when Tony started scolding whatever was in front of him.<br/><br/>""It sounds like him with Dummy in the movies,"" she said to Faye."
12783,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901977#post1771901977,"""Yeah,"" Faye said, nodding. She grinned. ""It would not surprise me in the slightest if he gradually built himself a Dummy."""
12784,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901986#post1771901986,"""Not at all. Hey, maybe that's what he's keeping hidden in his room."" Rei shrugged. ""If it is, he's either going to need a bigger room, or he's going to need to take over another room. Or both."""
12785,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901992#post1771901992,"""Well, all he has to do is speak up,"" Faye said. ""I'll give him one if he needs it."""
12786,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901997#post1771901997,"""We'll see when he finally decides that he doesn't have enough room in there for everything."" Rei paused as a thought occurred to her. ""I wonder if he could set up one of those PD capsules inside his PD room?"""
12787,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902006#post1771902006,"""I doubt it,"" Faye said. ""They probably took PD-ception into account when they designed them."""
12788,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902007#post1771902007,"""Probably. Oh well."" Rei shrugged. ""I'll be able to make my PD kitchen next time we're in a town, that's all I care about."""
12789,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902029#post1771902029,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Good luck with it,"" she said. ""I hope it works out."""
12790,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902035#post1771902035,"""Thanks. If it works, I'm sure you'll be enjoying the results soon enough."" She grinned."
12791,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T02:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540739#post1772540739,"""We better be,"" Faye teased. She settled in a bit more to watch the Science. ""So where to now? Hang out in this territory for a while, or move on?"""
12792,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540836#post1772540836,"Rei shrugged. ""Either way,"" she said. ""We can move on if we want, I think I'm good now."""
12793,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540881#post1772540881,"""Moving on's good with me,"" Faye said. She paused. ""Wait, should we check and see if there are any two-fers in this territory? Like Tony and Bruce, but from Thurman-world?"""
12794,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540971#post1772540971,"""Sure, we can check,"" Rei agreed with a shrug. ""Couldn't hurt to ask."""
12795,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540979#post1772540979,"Faye nodded, and then glanced at Niko and back at Rei.<br/><br/>""Bookverse, you rarely find one without the other,"" she commented. ""What do you think?"""
12796,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540983#post1772540983,"""Almost never,"" Rei agreed. ""So it stands to reason there should be one around... If we can find him."""
12797,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772540997#post1772540997,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""This should be good,"" she said. ""I want to see if we can do this."""
12798,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541104#post1772541104,"Rei snorted. ""Well, we can look whenever,"" she agreed. ""Might take a while though."""
12799,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541118#post1772541118,"Faye considered that for a moment.<br/><br/>""Well,"" she said as she tried to put together a viable theory, ""more than likely he's got a gun or a knife, right? Maybe you can have Erik track him down like with Niko?"""
12800,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541126#post1772541126,"Rei nodded and looked at Erik. ""Sound good?""<br/><br/>Erik nodded. ""Whenever you'd like,"" he agreed, his voice mild."
12801,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T06:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541139#post1772541139,"Faye grinned. This was going to be fun, she just knew it.<br/><br/>""Let me know when you're ready to go,"" she said to Rei. ""I want to tag along."""
12802,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541197#post1772541197,"Rei nodded. ""Give me a couple minutes to get ready to go,"" she told both of them. She still had to grab shoes and things, after all."
12803,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T18:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541820#post1772541820,"Faye nodded and went to get her own things. She edged closer to Tony and Bruce.<br/><br/>""I'm going with Rei to see if there's anything else out there,"" she said. ""Either of you coming with us, we probably won't be going too far out."""
12804,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-24T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541932#post1772541932,"Tony and Bruce exchanged looks before they both shook their heads.<br/><br/>""Nah, we'll stay and help babysit,"" Tony said with a grin, looking at Logan and Thor and Loki. Loki just looked amused."
12805,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542348#post1772542348,"""Alright,"" Faye said. ""We won't go too far, not sure how long we'll be gone. Don't blow up camp while we're gone.""<br/><br/>Bruce chuckled a bit.<br/><br/>""We won't,"" he said."
12806,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T00:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542375#post1772542375,"Tony twinkled at her and twiddled his fingers at her.<br/><br/>Rei looked over at Faye. ""I'm ready when you are."""
12807,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542408#post1772542408,"""Awesome,"" Faye said, making sure she had what she needed. ""Let's go, then. I'll follow you."""
12808,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542425#post1772542425,"Rei nodded and let Erik actually take the lead, although he walked only a step or so ahead of her as they went searching for Niko's Cal."
12809,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542497#post1772542497,"Faye kept pace with Rei. The trek was quiet, for the most part, at least to begin with."
12810,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542778#post1772542778,"It didn't take long for Erik to be looking around them, his lips twitching every once in a while. Clearly there were several people out and about, so Erik was just waiting to see if one came closer than the others."
12811,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542793#post1772542793,"Faye noticed him looking around, and glanced around herself. She couldn't see anyone, but that didn't mean nobody was there.<br/><br/>There was one bishie that got a bit closer, trying to see who the group was. Cal had been separated from his brother, and then his brother had been captured, so he was trying to figure out what to do next."
12812,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542887#post1772542887,"Erik smirked at that and nodded to Rei, directing her accordingly. Rei blinked, her eyes narrowing a bit as she tried to spot the bishi. It wasn't until Erik helped her a little further that she felt confident enough to throw the ball at Cal."
12813,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542921#post1772542921,Cal swore when he realized he was being targeted and tried to scramble out of the way. The ball hit him anyway and he disappeared into it with a muffled curse.
12814,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542933#post1772542933,"When she didn't get shot at, Rei went and picked up the ball, grinning.<br/><br/>""Looks like I've got a pair now,"" she said, grinning."
12815,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542950#post1772542950,"""Awesome,"" Faye said, grinning as well. ""That makes, what, six for you now?"""
12816,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542962#post1772542962,"""Logan, Erik, Niko, and Cal,"" Rei said. ""Loki and Thor are pretty much shared."""
12817,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542973#post1772542973,"""They're technically yours, though,"" Faye pointed out. ""But okay, point."" She grinned. ""Come on, let's go back to camp and let him out."""
12818,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542985#post1772542985,"Rei nodded and headed back for the others, Erik walking after them placidly.<br/><br/>Once they were back at camp, Rei let Cal out so she could actually meet him and let him be with Niko."
12819,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772543457#post1772543457,"When Niko saw his brother, he sighed and gave Cal something of a flat look.<br/><br/>""You didn't even make her work for it,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Shut up,"" Cal muttered. ""I wasn't just going to leave you."""
12820,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T19:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772543613#post1772543613,"""I had help,"" Rei admitted, patting Erik's shoulder. ""So I had it easier than I probably should have."" She grinned."
12821,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-25T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772543650#post1772543650,"""He still should have made you work for it,"" Niko said, sending his brother a bit of a Look. Cal ignored it. ""He's capable, I know he is."""
12822,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T02:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544125#post1772544125,"Rei just shrugged. ""Maybe he missed his brother,"" she said, unable to help the little teasing grin."
12823,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544167#post1772544167,"Niko rolled his eyes and whapped Cal, just because, before backing off to let them get to know one another. Cal just rolled his eyes at his brother in return."
12824,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544188#post1772544188,"Rei grinned and then held out her hand to Cal. ""Hi. I'm Rei. This is my friend Faye. We're traveling together."""
12825,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544227#post1772544227,"Cal shook her hand, a little awkwardly.<br/><br/>""Cal,"" he replied. He glanced around the camp, and his eyes narrowed very slightly when he saw Loki and Thor."
12826,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544235#post1772544235,"""Don't worry about them, they're fine,"" Rei said with a bit of a shrug. ""Really, it's those two you have to watch out for."" She nodded to Erik and Logan, who looked faintly smug and bored with a beer, respectively."
12827,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544256#post1772544256,"""Them I understand,"" Cal said. He glanced over where Tony was still cackling over something. ""It's the ones like him I keep an eye on."""
12828,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544263#post1772544263,"""Tony is crazy and I doubt anyone but other Tonys understand him,"" Rei said blandly. ""Or Bruces."""
12829,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544277#post1772544277,"""No kidding. And they are stupidly popular right now,"" Cal said bluntly. ""With the whole comic-movie shit going on. And hell, he's a mad scientist, practically."""
12830,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544287#post1772544287,"""Yeah, that's part of the appeal,"" Rei agreed. ""And the amusement potential. Those two have been<i>very</i>amusing."""
12831,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544297#post1772544297,"Cal snorted.<br/><br/>""What, blowing shit up?"" he asked."
12832,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544301#post1772544301,"""In part, yeah,"" Rei admitted. ""That and Sciencing back and forth. Which does sometimes involve explosions."""
12833,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544318#post1772544318,"Cal made a face.<br/><br/>""Point Nik at them,"" he said. ""He's into all that kind of shit. He likes science."""
12834,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544330#post1772544330,"Rei snickered. ""I'm sure you could join them if you asked,"" she told Nik. ""Go on and get settled in, I think we're staying in for the rest of the day."" She looked at both of them."
12835,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544391#post1772544391,"Cal shrugged and meandered his way over to Erik and Logan. Them, at least, he could probably talk to. Niko considered for a moment, and then headed a bit closer to Tony and Bruce for the moment to see what they were doing."
12836,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544404#post1772544404,"Rei settled down quite happily at that, keeping an eye on everyone. Life was good, and would be for a while."
12837,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544421#post1772544421,"Faye settled down as well, sitting back to watch Tony and Bruce do their Science thing. That was always amusing to watch."
12838,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544422#post1772544422,"About a year passed in relative peace. Rei didn't expand her group any, but she did get closer to all of them.<br/><br/>And then they found trouble again as they traveled."
12839,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544951#post1772544951,"Faye had gotten closer to her group as well, although she'd added one new face to her group: somehow, she'd managed to stumble upon a Castiel while they were in the TV territories, and she couldn't let the opportunity slip by. She'd learned only later that Castiels weren't common, and were actually rather reclusive, and she'd been surprised at her luck.<br/><br/>Then trouble started again when they got to the next town."
12840,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T22:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545050#post1772545050,"Rei blinked when the guard at the gate took longer than normal examining their dexes. He looked at the catch dates before handing Rei's dex back to her. Her group had all been with her for a while.<br/><br/>Faye, on the other hand, got held up."
12841,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T22:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545071#post1772545071,"Faye paused when she was stopped.<br/><br/>""Is something wrong?"" she asked cautiously. She glanced at her three and then back at the guard as he examined her dex. ""They're my only bishies, I don't have any others."""
12842,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545072#post1772545072,"""Your last one is recent,"" the guard said carefully, not relinquishing her dex yet. ""Fairly uncommon, too."" He eyed her and Castiel carefully."
12843,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545081#post1772545081,"""Yeah...?"" Faye said, nodding a bit. ""I caught him maybe a month ago. Why, is something wrong?"""
12844,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T23:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545136#post1772545136,"The guard eyed her for a few moments longer before he shook his hand and handed her dex back. ""Go ahead,"" he told them."
12845,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T23:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545144#post1772545144,"""Thanks,"" Fae said, quickly ushering her three inside. ""That was weird,"" she commented quietly to Rei once they were all inside."
12846,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-26T23:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545148#post1772545148,"""That was very weird,"" Rei said, frowning as she looked around. ""I wonder what he was all on guard about? He didn't even care about Thor."""
12847,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545182#post1772545182,"""No, he cared about Cas,"" Faye said. ""Which was really odd."" She looked at her newest bishie, who shrugged slightly."
12848,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T00:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545186#post1772545186,"Rei shrugged. ""Maybe we'll find out in town. That's how it normally goes, anyway."" She headed for a hotel."
12849,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545252#post1772545252,"""Yeah,"" Faye said, nodding. She followed Rei, glancing around as they walked. The people she saw out and about did seem tense for some reason, and the only bishies she saw were ones that she knew were very common."
12850,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545259#post1772545259,"Rei noticed too and eyed Thor and Loki. Loki had plucked his brother off the ground, and Logan had fallen into step behind them. Just in case. She nodded her approval."
12851,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T02:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545345#post1772545345,"Tony and Bruce also came in a bit tighter, as did Cas. The tension was making them all uneasy."
12852,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T02:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545346#post1772545346,"Rei got a room for them to share, since they could always open PD rooms to make enough space for everyone.<br/><br/>""Well, shall we go get supplies and see what we can hear?"" she asked, her voice forcibly light. Erik shifted so he was not quite hovering."
12853,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T02:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545364#post1772545364,"""I think that's a good idea,"" Faye agreed, running her fingers over her belt, unconsciously checking to see if everything was still there. The tension made her nervous."
12854,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545379#post1772545379,"Rei nodded and glanced at Loki and Thor.<br/><br/>""We shall stay here for the moment,"" Loki said. ""Perhaps we shall prepare a pillow fort for them?"" he suggested, mostly to distract a suddenly wildly enthusiastic Thor."
12855,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545407#post1772545407,"Faye couldn't help but grin a bit.<br/><br/>""I bet the front desk can send up more pillows,"" she suggested. ""We can ask on our way out, if you want."""
12856,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545417#post1772545417,"Loki nodded with a little smile. ""That would be helpful,"" he agreed.<br/><br/>""Excellent."" Rei grinned. ""Well, then, if everyone else is coming with, I'm ready to head out and stock up."""
12857,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545455#post1772545455,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" she said. Tony and Bruce followed, with Cas not far behind."
12858,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545523#post1772545523,"Rei headed out with Cal and Niko trailing after her, Erik and Logan bringing up the rear. Normally they didn't stay too close together, but clearly they both felt that keeping an eye on things was more important.<br/><br/>Even so, Rei wasn't quite comfortable as she gathered up supplies."
12859,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545630#post1772545630,"Faye wasn't quite comfortable, either, and she stuck close to her three as well. She could hear whispers as they went, although she couldn't catch what anyone was saying. Even so, it didn't sound good."
12860,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T10:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545843#post1772545843,"Rei was quick to get her supplies and pay for them. When she wasn't quite so rattled she'd see about any new cooking supplies she didn't have yet.<br/><br/>Especially since Cal was starting to look a little homicidal, and even Tony was looking unusually serious."
12861,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T18:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546133#post1772546133,"Faye glanced around warily as she stocked up on supplies.<br/><br/>""I say we get takeout and head back to the room,"" she said quietly to Rei."
12862,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T19:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546148#post1772546148,"""Done,"" Rei muttered. ""I'll go take care of that."" Because, thanks to Cal and his habit of monster slaying, she had lots of fun money now."
12863,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546159#post1772546159,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Meet you back at the hotel, then,"" she said as she gathered her purchases."
12864,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546179#post1772546179,"Rei nodded and took her guys across to a restaurant, ordering enough food for all of them and then finding a place to sit and wait.<br/><br/>Tony glanced around before he moved a little bit away to try to listen in on some other conversations."
12865,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T20:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546211#post1772546211,"Faye noticed what Tony was doing.<br/><br/>""Can you catch anything?"" she asked quietly."
12866,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T20:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546218#post1772546218,"Tony held up a finger for patience, sidling over a little closer to a gossiping pair. He was oddly good at eavesdropping."
12867,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-27T21:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546337#post1772546337,"Faye held up a hand for Bruce and Cas to wait up, and let Tony do his thing. Regardless of the outcome, this was interesting."
12868,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T03:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546758#post1772546758,"Tony slunk back over to them after a few minutes, looking rather worried. But he didn't tell her what he'd heard immediately. He'd rather wait until they got back to their room."
12869,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546921#post1772546921,"Faye could see that he was worried, and that in turn worried her. It wasn't like Tony to be actively worried about something. She gestured towards the hotel so they could go settle back in where it felt a bit safer."
12870,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T05:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546944#post1772546944,"Tony nodded and headed back to the hotel, sticking close to the group.<br/><br/>It took Rei a little while longer to get back with her group and enough food for everyone."
12871,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546956#post1772546956,"The room was a bit less tense than the outside, and Faye settled in warily. She didn't feel quite like she could get comfortable, yet; instead she felt a bit anxious, like she was waiting for something but she didn't know what.<br/><br/>""I don't like this town,"" she commented. ""This is a weird place."""
12872,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546977#post1772546977,"""It's not the place,"" Tony said. ""It's the events going on."" He shook his head. ""Someone's been stealing bishis."""
12873,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546983#post1772546983,"""Say what?"" Faye asked, blinking and looking at him. ""I thought that wasn't possible. I mean, blood bond and all, right?"""
12874,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546999#post1772546999,"""That's why everyone is so freaked,"" Tony said with a nod. ""It shouldn't be possible, and yet, someone is pulling it off. Apparently they target more rare bishis for some kind of underground illegal trade network."""
12875,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547029#post1772547029,"That made Faye pause and she glanced at Cas.<br/><br/>""Which would explain why I was stopped at the gate,"" she said. ""Since Cas isn't exactly common."""
12876,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547040#post1772547040,"Cas nodded gravely. That did indeed make sense.<br/><br/>""So everyone's a little edgy,"" Tony said. ""I doubt that'll change anywhere else we go for a while."""
12877,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T06:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547050#post1772547050,"""How could someone steal a bishi, though?"" Faye asked. ""Like, how would they even be able to get around the bond? I thought the bond was in place partially for that reason."""
12878,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547062#post1772547062,"Tony shrugged. ""Someone found a way,"" he said, although he didn't sound pleased about it."
12879,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547108#post1772547108,"Faye was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""Then I think we should head out in the morning,"" she said. She looked at Rei. ""It might be safer out on the road."""
12880,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547110#post1772547110,"Rei nodded. ""And I think between all of ours we'll have enough forewarning and protection in case we do run into someone."""
12881,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T07:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547121#post1772547121,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she agreed. ""I think I'll feel better once we're not in town, it feels like being fish in a barrel."""
12882,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T07:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547145#post1772547145,"""In the morning, then,"" Rei said. ""Now go on and get food. Before the hoard descends."""
12883,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T08:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547175#post1772547175,Faye grinned a bit but did get up to get herself a plate before the food was all gone.
12884,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T08:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547180#post1772547180,"Rei got her own plate and settled in, turning on the TV for a little while. It helped the settle the males, which helped her settle down."
12885,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T08:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547187#post1772547187,"""Turn on Green Lantern,"" Faye said, grinning. ""That was kind of a terrible movie, we need something to tear apart, I think."""
12886,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T09:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547202#post1772547202,"Tony tapped in a few quick commands on his tablet, taking over the TV and turning on the requested movie."
12887,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T20:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547806#post1772547806,"""Awesome, thanks Tony,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Now we can tear apart bad comic book things."""
12888,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-28T21:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547938#post1772547938,"""No problem,"" Tony said, going back to his dinner and lounging a bit. Their room was more relaxed, which was good. Especially since the two trainers were relaxing as well. Over the past year or so, he'd found that that had become a higher priority for most of the group."
12889,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548642#post1772548642,"Even Cas had noticed that everyone made an effort to keep the girls content. When the two trainers were happy, the whole group was more relaxed. He ended up settling near Faye, although he wasn't trying to pull her into a snuggle pile like Tony seemed to be."
12890,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548750#post1772548750,Tony wasn't really trying; he was succeeding. He pulled Faye over and plopped next to her before half-dragging Bruce down to sit next to him. Thor waddled over to plop himself on Faye's lap for a while.
12891,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548793#post1772548793,"Faye rolled her eyes at Tony, but settled in and let Thor get comfortable on her lap."
12892,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548802#post1772548802,Rei snorted a bit and caught the beer that Logan tossed to her before settling in next to Erik. Loki huffed and sat between the girls with a faintly smug expression.
12893,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548898#post1772548898,"Cal threw himself across one of the beds, sprawling out while everyone else settled around on the floor. He wasn't going to pass up a perfectly good bed. Niko settled himself in a chair, relaxing that way."
12894,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548935#post1772548935,"After a brief check on her boys, Rei relaxed more fully. Yup, this was turning into a good night."
12895,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548947#post1772548947,"Faye was also fully relaxing at that point, leaning up against Tony. She felt better when her three boys were within sight, and the hotel room was good for that. She would be tense and wary again the next day, when they had to leave, but for the moment things were good."
12896,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T06:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548994#post1772548994,"By the next morning Rei was pretty relaxed again, although she wasn't looking forward to leaving the room. ""Hopefully it won't be too bad out there,"" she muttered."
12897,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772549004#post1772549004,"""We can hope,"" Faye muttered back as she packed the last of her things. She checked her belt habitually as she put it on."
12898,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-01T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772549051#post1772549051,"Rei nodded and got her own things gathered up. ""Well, then, shall we?"" She checked her own belt before heading for the door."
12899,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772549933#post1772549933,"""Let's go,"" Faye said, nodding. She slung her bag over her shoulder, took a quick headcount of her guys, and the. Headed for the door."
12900,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772549953#post1772549953,"Rei followed her out, heading for the gates and getting out of town again as quickly as possible.<br/><br/>""At least we have full baths available in the PD rooms,"" she said with a little sigh, looking up at the sky."
12901,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550643#post1772550643,"""Yeah,"" Faye said. ""I'm really glad we have those, now."" She sighed a bit. ""I hate that staying in town isn't comfortable."""
12902,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550742#post1772550742,"""It's ridiculous,"" Rei grumbled. ""Towns should be more comfortable, not less."" She kept grumping over it as they walked."
12903,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550757#post1772550757,"""Agreed,"" Faye replied as they went. She looked at her map for a moment as they walked. ""Well, do we want to continue on back to the TV cluster? Or head on to the anime territories?"""
12904,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550763#post1772550763,"""Hmm. Head forward to anime for a while? Can't hurt to look around in there."" Rei grinned."
12905,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550791#post1772550791,"""Sure,"" Faye said. ""Sounds good to me."" She grinned. ""It might even be nostalgic."""
12906,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550801#post1772550801,"""Oh I bet. Can you imagine? Yu Yu Hakusho, Inuyasha, FMA, even Yugioh."" She shook her head. ""Our childhood practically."""
12907,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550824#post1772550824,"""Everything we grew up on,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Those all shaped our preferences now, too, if you look close enough."""
12908,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550838#post1772550838,"""Oh there are some places I can totally see it,"" Rei agreed with a grin. ""Should be fun."""
12909,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550864#post1772550864,"""Yup,"" Faye said. She stretched her arms a bit. ""Where should we start? Total childhood revisit with Sailor Moon and Rurouni Kenshin? Or a bit closer to the heart with Yu Yu Hakusho?"""
12910,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-02T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772550871#post1772550871,"""Start with Yu Yu Hakusho and see where we get from there,"" Rei said. ""I wouldn't mind exploring Rurouni Kenshin at some point too."""
12911,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T02:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552310#post1772552310,"""Sounds good to me,"" Faye said, nodding. She grinned. ""Ahhh I remember watching those when we were like thirteen."""
12912,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552629#post1772552629,"""Yup. Those were fun."" Rei grinned. ""Ah, I kind of miss those sometimes. Should be fun to visit, at least."""
12913,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552745#post1772552745,"""Definitely,"" Faye said, grinning. She stretched a little and kept walking. She felt a bit better now that they were out of town."
12914,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552924#post1772552924,"""Oh look, they added the newest enemies from Assassin's Creed to the monster hunter,"" Rei said, not quite cackling."
12915,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T06:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552944#post1772552944,"""From Black Flag?"" Faye asked, grinning. ""Awesome. I still need to get my hands on the novelization and see what happens."""
12916,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552969#post1772552969,"""I need to get my hands on the game,"" Rei grumbled. ""And maybe an Ezio. Maybe."""
12917,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772553032#post1772553032,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""I know you want one,"" she teased. ""There's no maybe about that."""
12918,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T21:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554613#post1772554613,"""Okay, yes, I want one, but how well do you think that would go over with this group?"" Rei shrugged. ""Although it could be really entertaining."""
12919,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T21:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554629#post1772554629,"""Never know, it might work,"" Faye mused. She grinned. ""It would be highly entertaining."""
12920,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T22:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554681#post1772554681,"""Well, I might have to try,"" Rei said with a grin. ""Once we get over in that direction."""
12921,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T22:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554691#post1772554691,"""Go for it,"" Faye said. ""In the meantime, the closest territory to us I think is Yugioh."""
12922,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T22:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554732#post1772554732,"""Shall we start there, then?"" Rei grinned. ""It'll be nostalgic, at least."""
12923,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T23:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554859#post1772554859,"""Let's do it,"" Faye said, grinning. ""This is going to be great."""
12924,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554873#post1772554873,"Rei nodded with a grin and headed towards Yugioh territory. It didn't take them long to get there, and then she kept her eyes open just in case."
12925,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-03T23:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554898#post1772554898,"Faye kept her eyes open, as well, although she didn't really plan on catching anyone from the territory. She didn't think they would mesh too well with her group, or as well with her personality as they used to. But it would be fun to see a few of them, regardless.<br/><br/>And, if she was honest, she was also still a bit wary of the bishi theft as well. Even though they had left town, it was still bothering her a bit."
12926,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-04T00:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772554920#post1772554920,"Rei wasn't planning on catching anyone either, but she figured it would be fun to look around anyway.<br/><br/>But she did keep her eyes open for other people, too, just in case. She didn't have any bishis that were rare, but she didn't want to get involved with bishi theft either."
12927,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-04T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772555061#post1772555061,"Around dusk or so, Faye called a halt.<br/><br/>""How about we stop here for the night?"" she said. The area they were in was within a few minutes' walk of a stream, and the space was big enough for camp."
12928,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558045#post1772558045,"""Looks good to me,"" Rei agreed. The guys set off with their usual tasks, helping to set up camp. Rei grinned at that and set up a few PD rooms."
12929,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558151#post1772558151,"Faye helped set up the PD rooms. Once camp was set up, she settled in a bit, letting Tony and Bruce wander off to one side to Science for a while."
12930,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558166#post1772558166,"Rei started on dinner, and Erik helped. Some. Mostly he fended off everyone else and fetched things when she asked."
12931,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558290#post1772558290,"Cas tended the fire from the other side, making sure not to get in the way of the cooking. He knew better, by now, even though he did watch to see if he could learn something."
12932,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558300#post1772558300,"As soon as Rei noticed that Cas was trying to learn, she beamed and pulled him over to her side, narrating as she cooked.<br/><br/>""Unfortunately I'm rather slapdash,"" she told him. ""Most people are a little less... all over the place."""
12933,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T02:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558389#post1772558389,"""And yet it works,"" Cas observed. ""I have noticed that you do most of the cooking. Do you never make Faye cook?"""
12934,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558402#post1772558402,"Rei snickered. ""Faye is a decent cook, but mostly she does pre-made things, or pasta, or ramen. We've come to the mutual agreement that since I prefer to cook, I do the cooking, and she's in charge of other things. Like dishes."""
12935,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T02:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558425#post1772558425,"""I see,"" Cas said. ""And cooking for so many does not bother you?"""
12936,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558432#post1772558432,"""Not at all. Bruce helps sometimes, and Erik is good at fending off poachers."" She watched with amusement as Cal tried to sneak a bit food away for the third time that night, and Erik glowered him off."
12937,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558465#post1772558465,"""Interesting."" Cas sat back and watched, glancing at the others from time to time."
12938,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558470#post1772558470,"Rei just let him watch, content to finish up cooking for now. She grabbed a plate for herself and then looked at Faye.<br/><br/>""Dinner's ready."""
12939,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558491#post1772558491,"""Awesome,"" Faye said, getting up. ""I'll let the Super Science Club over there know."" She grinned and gestured to where Tony, Bruce, and Niko were all sitting and conversing."
12940,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558494#post1772558494,"Rei snorted and shook her head, taking her plate and heading off to find a place to sit for a while."
12941,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558622#post1772558622,"Cas ended up taking a pair of plates to Loki and Thor, and then went to settle by the fire again. He didn't eat as often as everyone else, but he did eat occasionally. Tonight just wasn't one of those times."
12942,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558633#post1772558633,"Rei didn't take it personally, instead making sure everyone else got something to eat. Then she settled in happily enough to keep an eye on everyone."
12943,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558768#post1772558768,"Faye sat down next to her.<br/><br/>""Good stuff tonight,"" she said."
12944,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558777#post1772558777,"""Thanks,"" Rei said with a brief grin. ""I had fun."""
12945,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558791#post1772558791,"""I saw Cas hovering over your shoulder,"" Faye said. ""He wasn't bothering you was he?"""
12946,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558809#post1772558809,"""Not at all, he was just watching me cook."" Rei grinned. ""He did ask a few questions, but I didn't mind."""
12947,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558831#post1772558831,"""Alright,"" Faye said. She grinned a bit. ""Careful, he may end up asking for lessons."""
12948,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558845#post1772558845,"""I wouldn't mind that,"" Rei said with a grin. ""Especially when I get my full kitchen."""
12949,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558875#post1772558875,"""Yeah, we didn't get around to that, did we?"" Faye asked. ""We had to get out of town pretty quick."""
12950,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558894#post1772558894,"""Next town,"" Rei said, unconcerned. ""I'll get one eventually."""
12951,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T07:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772559012#post1772559012,"Faye nodded.<br/><br/>""Next town,"" she agreed. Setting down her plate, she stretched a bit. ""Hopefully it's not like the last one."""
12952,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772559046#post1772559046,"""Hopefully not."" Rei sighed. ""Well, either way, I can at least get my kitchen."""
12953,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T08:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772559149#post1772559149,"""No kidding,"" Faye said. ""And then you'll be able to do so much more cooking, it'll be amazing."""
12954,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T19:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772560271#post1772560271,"""Oh I am so looking forward to having a full kitchen,"" Rei said with a dreamy sigh. ""And you people can't even tease me about it because it's totally legitimate."""
12955,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T20:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772560301#post1772560301,"""Nope, still going to tease you about it,"" Faye said, grinning. ""You're fantasizing about appliances. I bet they'll talk by the end of the first week, if you're not careful."""
12956,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-05T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772560619#post1772560619,"""Only if we let Tony near them,"" Rei said with a snort. ""Which I'm not doing. We don't need Peggy and Spike and Calcifer."""
12957,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-06T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772560835#post1772560835,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""God I loved that fic,"" she commented. ""I might give him a toaster just because of that."""
12958,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772651259#post1772651259,"""He can have his own toaster, he already has his own coffee machine,"" Rei pointed out. ""Besides, you don't want a temperamental oven, it would be bad and there would be a lack of sweets that I could be making."" She grinned when she noticed about half the guys look over at that."
12959,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655528#post1772655528,"Faye grinned at the reaction, too.<br/><br/>""Yeah, she makes some of the best sweets,"" she said. ""Pastries, mostly, and they're really good."""
12960,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655540#post1772655540,"""I promise, next town, I'll get everything I need,"" Rei said, grinning. ""Just take over a whole PD room and turn it into a kitchen."""
12961,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655690#post1772655690,"""I thought you'd already started one,"" Faye said, grinning. She snickered. ""I'm still getting Tony a toaster. I want to see what he does with it."""
12962,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655704#post1772655704,"""So far mine just has the coffee maker and the pots and pans."" Rei shook her head. ""So I need to get a few things, but I've already got a list."" She grinned."
12963,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655750#post1772655750,"Faye grinned back and settled in for dinner. They had to leave town in a hurry, but now they could relax for the evening before having to worry about anything."
12964,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T21:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655755#post1772655755,"The next few days passed in relative ease and peace, until they were near another town. Rei sighed.<br/><br/>""Well, do we want to see if this one is any better than the last, or just get in, get supplies, and get out again?"""
12965,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656279#post1772656279,"""We may as well go in and see if it's any better,"" Faye said, adjusting her bag on her shoulders. ""See if we can't find a hotel room, if this town is normal."""
12966,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656316#post1772656316,"Rei nodded and headed for town.<br/><br/>It didn't take them long to get to town, and she presented her dex for examination, taking it back when the guard handed it back. This town didn't seem quite as on edge, so far."
12967,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656331#post1772656331,"Faye handed her dex as well, and then then followed Rei in.<br/><br/>""Well, this doesn't seem too bad,"" she ventured as they headed in towards the shops."
12968,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656347#post1772656347,"""Not so far,"" Rei agreed. She paused when she saw an announcement for an update, and grinned like a loon.<br/><br/>""Faye, Faye, they're releasing two new Marvel movies for us~."""
12969,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656454#post1772656454,"""No way,"" Faye said, grinning broadly. ""Oh they are so good to us."" She flapped her hands a bit. ""They really do love us."""
12970,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656465#post1772656465,"""Thor: Dark World and Captain America: Winter Soldier. Apparently new bishis are being released too."" Rei grinned. ""We need to check that out."""
12971,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656497#post1772656497,"Faye grinned, biting her lip.<br/><br/>""Oh this is awesome,"" she said. ""We need to see those as soon as we can."""
12972,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656527#post1772656527,"""I'm getting them now,"" Rei said, already getting all the new movies she could get her hands on. ""We'll watch them both tonight. After I get my kitchen."""
12973,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656539#post1772656539,"""Awesome,"" Faye said, grinning widely. ""This'll be so good. Let's go get your kitchen, then, so we can find a place to settle in and watch Marvel all night."""
12974,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656574#post1772656574,"""Kitchen and ingredients."" Rei grinned hugely. She already had a PD fridge and freezer, and a PD storage room she'd turned into a pantry. Now she just needed the appliances.<br/><br/>Fortunately her guys had a lot of fun with the monster killing game."
12975,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656674#post1772656674,"Faye noticed, as they walked around, that there were some whispers going around town. There wasn't much tension in town yet, but Faye could definitely tell that the tension was slowly building.<br/><br/>""It's happening in this town too,"" she murmured to Rei. ""I don't know what, but it's here too. I kind of ask around and figure out why."""
12976,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656720#post1772656720,"""You could try chatting while I'm gathering things,"" Rei agreed after a moment. The boys were starting to look tense, so she kept them close as she headed into the appliances store. ""Anything you want me to look for?"""
12977,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656791#post1772656791,"""Nothing special,"" Faye said, glancing around. ""Be right back."" Gathering her guys, she went to take a look around and see if anyone would be willing to chat with her."
12978,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656799#post1772656799,"Rei got her guys to help her with stuff, meaning that Erik soon had a floating following; a stove, oven, dishwasher, microwave, and a few other things obediently followed along behind him."
12979,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656821#post1772656821,"Faye wandered outside, looking around for a hot dog cart or something. Vendors tended to be the easiest ones to get to talk. She found one selling candied nuts and went over to buy a pack.<br/><br/>""What's going on around here?"" she asked as she bought the nuts. ""Things seem a bit tense in this town. Anything we need to look out for?"""
12980,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656862#post1772656862,"""So far nuthin's happened out here,"" the vendor told her with a shrug. ""Just a lot of talk from towns in other areas. Here's your change."""
12981,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656888#post1772656888,"""Thanks,"" Faye said, taking the change. ""Heard anything about other towns? I try to keep an ear out, just in case I run across things."""
12982,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656893#post1772656893,"""'Parently they've been having some trouble with some thieves,"" the vendor said. ""But that's all I know. Haven't heard any trouble out in this territory, though."""
12983,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656916#post1772656916,"""Thieves?"" Faye asked. ""Alright, thanks, I'll keep an eye out."" And she would ask around a bit more, now that she had a starting point."
12984,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T16:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657931#post1772657931,"The vendor just nodded. It didn't take Rei long to emerge from the store, Erik still with his floating entourage.<br/><br/>""So I think I've got everything and I'll set up a bit later."""
12985,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657954#post1772657954,"""Cool,"" Faye said. She automatically held out the nuts to share. ""I think I may have a starting point for asking around now."""
12986,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T17:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657959#post1772657959,"""Does it sound like the same thing that was going on in the other town?"" Rei asked as she took a few nuts."
12987,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658141#post1772658141,"""Depends, were they whispering about bishi theft in the other town?"" Faye asked. ""That's the lead I just got here."""
12988,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658163#post1772658163,"""Yeah. Remember, the guard at the last town was kind of suspicious of you because of Cas, since he's kind of rare?"" Rei headed over towards a hotel to get a room for at least the night."
12989,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658179#post1772658179,"""I do remember that,"" Faye replied, nodding. ""Maybe that's it. Maybe that's the problem. Rare bishi theft."""
12990,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658184#post1772658184,"""Yeah."" Rei made a face. ""Well, for now, let's get a room and get settled in. We can do more shopping in a bit, after I've got my kitchen set up. I'll even take orders."" She grinned."
12991,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658196#post1772658196,"Faye grinned as well.<br/><br/>""Finger foods,"" she said. ""Things we can eat during the movies."""
12992,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658202#post1772658202,"""I can do that."" Rei grinned. ""Right, room first, set up kitchen, then go get the necessary ingredients and find out more."""
12993,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658211#post1772658211,"""I'll make the grocery run,"" Faye volunteered. ""Give me the list once you make it, and I'll ask around as I shop."""
12994,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658219#post1772658219,"""Sounds good. It's going to be a bit of a doozy, since I'm getting all the necessities now like flour and stuff,"" Rei warned her, paying for the hotel room and taking the key."
12995,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T20:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658463#post1772658463,"""That's fine,"" Faye said, grinning. ""I have three guys to help me carry things."""
12996,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658806#post1772658806,"""You can take Logan too if you want, he makes a good pack mule."" Rei grinned innocently. Logan just rolled his eyes but didn't actually protest."
12997,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658839#post1772658839,"Faye grinned.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""We'll see if I need his help too. The extra hands are appreciated."""
12998,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658867#post1772658867,"Rei nodded and headed up to their room. She got her kitchen set up the way she wanted, making note that she needed more counter space, and then started making her list."
12999,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658890#post1772658890,"Faye set her things down and then gathered Tony, Bruce, and Cas to go with her shopping. She'd drag Logan along once they were ready to leave."
13000,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658946#post1772658946,"Rei handed off the list to Logan. ""Here you go. Faye, be sure to keep a receipt so I can reimburse you for stuff."""
13001,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659070#post1772659070,"""No problem,"" Faye said, taking the list for a moment. She looked it over briefly. ""You weren't kidding, this is a lot."" She handed it back to Logan."
13002,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659080#post1772659080,"""I did warn you. But it'll be enough for a while for cooking and baking and everything."" Rei shrugged."
13003,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659098#post1772659098,"""Well, we'll get what you need,"" Faye said. ""And I'll ask around to see what people know about the thefts. Someone's got to know something."""
13004,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659100#post1772659100,"Rei nodded. ""Right. Well, let me know what you find out. I'm getting back to work on the kitchen for now."""
13005,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659329#post1772659329,"Faye nodded and headed out.<br/><br/>The first stop was the grocery store. She knew there was an outdoor market, and she would get the produce and such there, but the grocery store would be where she got the dry and nonperishables.<br/><br/>She made sure they were quick at the grocery store. Once they got to the market, she slowed down and scoped out people to talk to while they shopped.<br/><br/>""I've heard some unsettling rumors,"" she said casually to one of the vendors at the market. ""I've been on the road a while, so I'm only just now hearing about things, but I've heard whispers about thefts recently?"""
13006,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659349#post1772659349,"""Yep."" The vendor popped her gun with a grimace. ""That's what I've been hearing too. It started out with just a few, enough that people were blowing it off, but now..."" She shrugged. ""Sounds like it's happening a lot."""
13007,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659787#post1772659787,"""Scary thought,"" Faye said. ""What's the MO, any ideas? Just in case, I don't want to be unprepared, you know? Especially out on the road."""
13008,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659861#post1772659861,"""No one's really sure."" The vendor popped her gum again. ""The witnesses always say it's kind of like a transfer, but it's forced, and it seems to be aimed at unusual and rare bishis."""
13009,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659897#post1772659897,"""That's even more frightening,"" Faye murmured. She shook herself a bit. ""Thanks for the info. I'll make sure to keep my guard up."""
13010,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659920#post1772659920,"""Be sure to do that. Have your bishis on guard, too."" The vendor nodded to her."
13011,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659941#post1772659941,"""I definitely will,"" Faye said, nodding in return."
13012,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659950#post1772659950,"Logan, of course, had heard everything and was decently pissed about it all. But he stayed quiet as he walked with Faye."
13013,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659978#post1772659978,"Once they had everything from Rei's list, Faye quickly headed back to the hotel room. She needed to tell Rei what she'd found out."
13014,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659994#post1772659994,"Rei had managed to get Erik to help her make a table, and she looked over at Faye with a brief grin.<br/><br/>""How'd it go?"""
13015,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660031#post1772660031,"""Shopping was good, chatting was good,"" Faye said. ""Information gathered, not so good."" She started putting down groceries. ""They are thefts, but it's not just stealing any old bishi. Apparently they're targeting rares and hard to finds."""
13016,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660057#post1772660057,"""It makes sense, in a sick way,"" Rei agreed after a moment, starting to put away groceries. ""That's what would have a market."""
13017,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660190#post1772660190,"""Yeah,"" Faye said. ""Rumor has it that it's some sort of forced transfer."""
13018,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660226#post1772660226,"""Lovely."" Rei grimaced. ""Alright, well, the only one of ours that counts as uncommon is your Castiel, so we'll all just keep our eyes open."""
13019,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661548#post1772661548,"""Yeah,"" Faye said. She settled in a bit, letting Rei do what she liked in the kitchen."
13020,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661560#post1772661560,"""At least this town isn't as freaked out as last town,"" Rei said, shaking her head a bit as she finished putting groceries away."
13021,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661572#post1772661572,"""Not yet,"" Faye said. ""I get the feeling this town hasn't been hit like the last one. Just rumors so far."""
13022,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661585#post1772661585,"""Right. Which is good, because it means we're probably a bit safer out here."" Rei sighed. ""Okay, this discussion calls for cookies. What type?"""
13023,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661632#post1772661632,"""Chocolate with white chocolate and macadamia,"" Faye said. They were the first cookies to come to mind."
13024,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661648#post1772661648,"""Got it."" Rei started cooking, muttering to herself as she worked. But it was so, so nice to have a kitchen. ""Oh man I have missed this."""
13025,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661689#post1772661689,"""I can tell,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Well, have at it. You've got your kitchen now."""
13026,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661698#post1772661698,"""Oh just wait, soon I'll have this whole room full of cooking stuff."" Rei grinned. ""And I'll be able to make full meals no matter where we are."""
13027,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661706#post1772661706,"""That sounds awesome,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Real meals on the road."""
13028,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661723#post1772661723,"""Especially with the freezer, I could probably store two whole cows in that thing."" Rei grinned."
13029,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661730#post1772661730,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""You would try, too,"" she teased. ""I know you would."""
13030,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661753#post1772661753,"Rei grinned and didn't deny it.<br/><br/>""Although I am kind of glad that we don't have dragons to feed."""
13031,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661789#post1772661789,"""No kidding,"" Faye agreed. ""I've heard they eat like crazy, no matter which territory they're from."""
13032,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661803#post1772661803,"""Pretty much,"" Rei agreed. ""Any type of dragon just eats and eats and eats."" She shrugged. ""Much easier to feed us."""
13033,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661858#post1772661858,"""No kidding,"" Faye said. She stretched, and then sat up again. ""So. Movies?"""
13034,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661869#post1772661869,"""Let me get the cookies in the oven and then we can start,"" Rei said, grinning. ""Tony's got everything all set up."""
13035,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T18:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661925#post1772661925,"""Awesome,"" Faye said, grinning. ""Oh this is going to be good. Marvel is so good to us."""
13036,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661940#post1772661940,"""So, so good."" It didn't take Rei long to settle in next to Faye with some of the guys, and Tony turned on Thor: Dark World first."
13037,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T18:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661985#post1772661985,"""Going to come join us, or sit this one out?"" Faye asked, looking over at Loki and his brother."
13038,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T18:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661993#post1772661993,"""Oh I'm not going to miss this,"" Loki said with a grin, settling in with them. Thor was still kind of bouncing around but he'd settle in pretty quick."
13039,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772662120#post1772662120,"""Awesome."" Faye settled in to watch the movie. As promised, it did not disappoint."
13040,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T19:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772662126#post1772662126,"Loki made occasional comments, and by the end Rei sighed happily. Her sides still hurt from laughing.<br/><br/>""Okay, that was fun."""
13041,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T23:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772662751#post1772662751,"""The Captain America thing was priceless,"" Faye said, still trying to stop giggling. ""And oh god there were so many feels."""
13042,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772662818#post1772662818,"""Hey, if you two are going to get all feely on me, I'm going to make you wait to watch the next movie,"" Tony threatened, only half joking."
13043,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-25T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663064#post1772663064,"""Empty threat,"" Faye retorted. ""You want to see it too, you know you do."""
13044,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-25T01:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663071#post1772663071,"""Yeah, but this one is all feels,"" Tony said. ""I'm almost glad we don't have a Cap around."" He shook his head and turned the movie on, snatching a cookie."
13045,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-25T01:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663093#post1772663093,"""Well, turn it on,"" Faye urged. ""I need to experience these feels of which you speak."""
13046,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-25T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663150#post1772663150,"Rei saw the title and paled a bit.<br/><br/>""Oh shit. Oh shit there are going to be Feels. I should have made chocolate comfort cookies."""
13047,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-25T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663653#post1772663653,"""We can do this,"" Faye said. ""We can make it without the cookies. We have to try."""
13048,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-25T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663673#post1772663673,"""We can't not watch it,"" Rei agreed. ""Alright, let's see how painful this is.""<br/><br/>She almost regretted that as she watched and started swearing at Sitwell."
13049,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-26T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772667039#post1772667039,"""Oh god,"" Faye said after the movie. ""Why would they do that to us? And am I the only one to think that half of that would not have happened if it was an Avengers movie rather than a Captain America movie?"""
13050,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-26T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772667065#post1772667065,"""No, that totally would not have happened if it was an Avengers movie, but oh god<i>Bucky</i>,"" Rei whimpered.<br/><br/>Tony looked at the rest of the group and grinned. Clearly he was willing to bet either a Steve or a Bucky would be joining the group."
13051,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-27T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772670941#post1772670941,"Bruce rolled his eyes a bit at Tony. Yeah, he'd expected that too, but he kind of hoped the girls would wait a bit before trying to find a Steve or a Bucky."
13052,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-27T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772671171#post1772671171,"Tony snickered. He knew approximately what Bruce was thinking, but he felt safe for now. After all, they were in the totally wrong territory, since they were over in anime, and would have to travel back through books to get to Marvel. So he felt confident that the girls would watch the movies a few more times and they'd have at least two weeks before any new arrivals."
13053,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674463#post1772674463,"Faye was still flailing a bit over the movie.<br/><br/>""And the glowstick of destiny at the very end,"" she said. ""I thought that thing was gone~!"""
13054,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T19:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674466#post1772674466,"""But Wanda and Pietro, what the ever-loving<i>fuck</i>are they doing there?"" Rei asked, doing her own bit of flailing."
13055,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T19:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674481#post1772674481,"""I don't know~"" Faye said, flailing more. ""But oh god that means they'll be in Age of Ultron~!"""
13056,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T19:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674488#post1772674488,"""What if Bucky is back for Age of Ultron?"" Rei flailed a bit more. ""Oh god there are so many possibilities now~"""
13057,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T19:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674534#post1772674534,"""It would make sense,"" Faye pointed out. ""I mean, he was really a secondary villain here, and he disappeared at the end, so it's totally set up for him to come back for Avengers 2."""
13058,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674550#post1772674550,"""Yes it is, but I'm really wondering who he'll be by then."" Rei shrugged. ""I guess we'll find out soon."""
13059,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674580#post1772674580,"""Well, Sebastian Stan was contracted for nine movies,"" Faye said, shrugging. ""This was only the second one."""
13060,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-28T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674581#post1772674581,"""Sweet! More eye candy!"" Rei nearly cackled."
13061,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T17:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676549#post1772676549,"""No kidding,"" Faye agreed, grinning. ""And look, now our Marvel movie marathons will be even longer. Just image what they'll be like once Phase Three is finished."""
13062,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T17:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676576#post1772676576,"""We'll have to break things up into phases and fandoms, because all of Marvel has a lot, and X-Men isn't connected to the three phase project."" Rei grinned. ""So we'll have to have an X-Men day, a Spider-Man day, and two or three days to cover the three Avengers phases."""
13063,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T17:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676614#post1772676614,"""Marvel Week,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""Because of course it would take a week."""
13064,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T17:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676625#post1772676625,"""It totally would, especially depending how many movies we can stand to watch in one day."" Rei grinned."
13065,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T17:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676645#post1772676645,"""Five, on average,"" Faye promptly replied, grinning. ""Most of Phase One, remember? Everything leading up to Avengers."""
13066,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676650#post1772676650,"""Yup, and we'll have to see how many movies all three phases ends up being."" Rei grinned. ""We are going to need so many cookies."""
13067,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T21:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677212#post1772677212,"""So, so many,"" Faye agreed. She sighed. ""Marvel is so good to us, and the casting director must be magical, somehow, to cast so perfectly."""
13068,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T23:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677525#post1772677525,"""Seriously, she is a goddess at her job,"" Rei agreed. She grinned. ""A goddess with an eye for eyecandy."""
13069,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-30T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677928#post1772677928,"""She has perfect taste,"" Faye agreed. She grinned. ""And I still think that Chris Evans' waist-to-shoulder ratio is absolutely divine."""
13070,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-30T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677952#post1772677952,"""If you had a Cap you could have that divinity around all the time."" Rei grinned teasingly."
13071,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-30T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677969#post1772677969,"""I've thought about it,"" Faye admitted. ""Several times."""
13072,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-30T07:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678085#post1772678085,"""Well we're going to head back to Marvel territory at some point, it's a given,"" Rei pointed out."
13073,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-30T15:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678630#post1772678630,"""This is true,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""We'll see what happens when we make our way out that way again. For now, I think we're good wandering these territories for a while."""
13074,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-30T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678969#post1772678969,"""Yup. Yay for revisiting our childhood."" Rei grinned."
13075,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679849#post1772679849,"Faye snickered.<br/><br/>""Speaking of,"" she said, ""Did we ever actually decide which territory to wander through first? I don't remember."""
13076,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679874#post1772679874,"""Yugioh, then everything else, I think we just kind of decided to wander through."" Rei shrugged."
13077,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T01:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679884#post1772679884,"""Sounds good to me,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""God, remember when we just plowed through all that fanfiction? Most of it wasn't even that good."""
13078,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680065#post1772680065,"""Oh I remember. I remember<i>writing</i>terrible fanfiction."" Rei grinned and shook her head."
13079,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680107#post1772680107,"""Yup, so do I,"" Faye said, snickering. ""God, I remember my very first attempt. I was so proud of it at the time, and it was so bad."""
13080,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680125#post1772680125,"""So, so bad."" Rei shook her head. ""It was all terrible, looking back on it."""
13081,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T15:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680562#post1772680562,"""Yeah it was,"" Faye said. ""We had to start somewhere, though."""
13082,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T15:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680581#post1772680581,"""This is true."" Rei shrugged. ""We could do better now if we wanted."" Not that she was particularly inclined since she could just pester her guys, but still."
13083,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T16:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680626#post1772680626,"""If we really felt the need,"" Faye agreed. She grinned. ""I don't. There is absolutely no reason to write Science Bros when it happens right in front of me all the time."""
13084,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T16:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680645#post1772680645,"""Seriously, this is so much better than any fic,"" Rei agreed. ""And we've got proof that people can be civil to each other."" She looked at Erik and Logan."
13085,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680669#post1772680669,"""No kidding,"" Faye said. She sighed and flopped backwards on the bed. ""And hey, crossovers~!"""
13086,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T17:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680776#post1772680776,"""Yup."" Rei grinned as she got up to clean up. There weren't any cookies left, and she wondered when the guys had snagged them. She looked at Cal, who still had crumbs on his jeans. He just shot her a grin that said he wasn't sorry at all."
13087,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772681126#post1772681126,"Tony also had crumbs all over, and half a cookie still in his had. He crammed it into his mouth like a starving hamster, and Faye couldn't help but snicker."
13088,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-01T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772681144#post1772681144,"Rei snorted. ""I guess I need to make more cookies,"" she said, amused. ""You're all going to have to go back to monster hunting too to pay for supplies and make sure you don't turn into rolly-pollies."""
13089,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-02T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772681617#post1772681617,Faye snickered when Tony pulled a face. Cas at least looked a little sheepish as he brushed a few crumbs off of his trenchcoat.
13090,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-02T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772681649#post1772681649,"Rei just grinned and went to make one more back of cookies to settle herself. Loki smirked as he kept track of both girls, corralling Thor into bedtime."
13091,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-03T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772683686#post1772683686,"Faye settled in, turning off the movie and flopping over onto her bed.<br/><br/>""We'll have to see the next Spider-Man when it comes out,"" she commented. ""I like the new ones better than the old ones, they're funnier."""
13092,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772687443#post1772687443,"""They are. They're sassier too, which is awesome."" Rei grinned, stirring up the dough. ""Sassier is always better."""
13093,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772687650#post1772687650,"""God, so much sass,"" Faye agreed, grinning. ""The whole MCU is full of so much sass, it's amazing."""
13094,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T03:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772687655#post1772687655,"""It is.""<br/><br/>""We can still hear you,"" Tony said dryly.<br/><br/>""We know."" Rei grinned and flicked a bit of dough at him. He caught it and ate it with a grin.<br/><br/>""Needs more sugar.""<br/><br/>""Shut up Stark."""
13095,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T18:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688540#post1772688540,"Faye snickered and settled in.<br/><br/>""So,"" she said after a bit. ""Are we going to head out in the morning, or stay here for a few days? The tension here isn't the same as some other towns, but the road isn't a bad option, either."""
13096,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T18:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688570#post1772688570,"""We can head out whenever, I just need to go pick up a few more things from the grocery store before we go."" Rei shrugged. ""Could be fun to wander around on the road for a while, see who we can see out and about."""
13097,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T19:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688625#post1772688625,"""Sounds good to me,"" Faye said. ""And we can get away from the theft rumors for a while. Those make me nervous."""
13098,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T19:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688643#post1772688643,"""Same here."" Rei shrugged. ""We'll feel better on the road. Besides, it'll be fun."" She grinned."
13099,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688727#post1772688727,"""Yup,"" Faye said. She grinned. ""We can wander around a bit more, and then head back to familiar territories for a while. Sound good?"""
13100,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T20:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688750#post1772688750,"""Sounds good to me,"" Rei agreed with a grin. ""You want the shower first?"""
13101,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T20:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688814#post1772688814,"""Sure, if you want me to,"" Faye said, getting up. ""Are you going to be baking for a while yet?"""
13102,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T22:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688962#post1772688962,"""Just waiting for this batch of cookies to come out of the oven and then I'm done for today."" Rei shrugged."
13103,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T23:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772689026#post1772689026,"""Alright, then I'll go shower first,"" Faye said, heading to the bathroom."
13104,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-05T23:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772689037#post1772689037,Rei took the cookies out of the oven and kept everyone away from them to cool down. And then she took her shower.
13105,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-06T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772689152#post1772689152,"By the time Rei was out of the shower, Faye was dozing on her bed. There were three PD doors set up near her bed, and one of them was open to show Bruce meditating inside."
13106,A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202584,"bishiworld, initially marvel, so much marvel, what is this i don't even,  A Marvel-ous Bishiworld Adventure,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-06T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772689168#post1772689168,"Rei noticed that some of her guys had opened some PD rooms as well. Loki was settling Thor in bed, Logan had a beer, Niko and Cal were in a shared room, and Erik was just lounging with a beer of his own. She snorted at them all."
13107,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T22:37:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758722#post1771758722,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">One x One between myself, <b><font color=""Purple"">Monicah_Bunneh</font></b>, and <b><font color=""Purple"">Glex</font></b>.<br/>
Please to not post here but feel free to lurk</font></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 03-28-2013 at 05:45 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><div align=""center""><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Name</font></b><br/>
<font size=""1"">T Y L I E</font><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Age</font></b><br/>
<font size=""1"">U N K N O W N</font><br/>
(according to her papers she is between 17-18 years)<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Appearance</font></b><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images.sodahead.com/profiles/0/0/2/4/9/5/1/3/1/Neko-girl-anime-57481752520.jpeg""/></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 03-28-2013 at 05:48 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>[/COLOR]<div align=""center""><b><font color=""Green"">Name</font></b><br/>
<font size=""1"">L U C I E S</font><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Green"">Age</font></b><br/>
<font size=""1"">T W E N T Y - T H R E E</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Green"">Appearance</font></b><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/056210e9256adcb93754e009722636c7/http://i825.photobucket.com/albums/zz178/gauriil_ishliha/Anime%20Male/male.jpg""/></div>"
13108,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-28T23:01:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771758796#post1771758796,"<font color=""Red""><b>Name:</b></font><b> Andrew Chance<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Age:</font> About 21. He isn't sure when his birthday is. </b><br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1202.photobucket.com/albums/bb374/Meowowie/AndrewChance_zps37ec69a6.jpg""/><br/><br/><font color=""Red""><b>Name: </b></font><b>Ms. Williams<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrange"">Age:</font> 87</b><br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1202.photobucket.com/albums/bb374/Meowowie/MsWilliams_zps3d589495.jpg""/><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 03-28-2013 at 07:40 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Andrew had been in a couple of sticky situations before, having been a stray cat for all of his life, but none of them had ever been so…<i>awkward. </i><br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">“Have I ever told you that you look like my late husband Robert when he was younger?” </font></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red"">“Yes,”</font></b>Andrew hissed irritably, having heard this from the old lady about ten times already.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">“Oh, really?”</font></b>Ms. Williams said, calmly taking another sip of her tea before setting the cup back down on the mahogany table. She stared at him for a bit before nodding to herself.<b><font color=""Purple"">“It really is striking, though. The same dark eyes. The same mussed up black hair. The same chiseled features.” </font></b>She took another sip before continuing.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">“It really is unfortunate that he passed on. The house was always a bit merrier with him around. Now it’s just you, me, and Edgar. Do you remember Edgar?” </font></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red"">“Yes,”</font></b>Andrew spat, the claws on his fingers digging into the satin chair he was sitting in. Edgar was the jerkwad who’d grabbed him off the streets, per request of this lunatic, and dragged him here. He was also the one who more or less forced him into a bathtub and scrubbed off all of the dirt and grime that always clung to his slightly pallid skin. When Andrew had gotten out, Edgar dressed the unwilling neko into an oversized tuxedo, effectively making the feline miserable.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">“Oh, you look just like Robert,”</font></b>Ms. Williams had cooed.<b><font color=""Purple"">“The clothes are his from when he was older- I’m sorry if they’re a bit large. You’re so thin, though! Maybe they won’t be so loose after you get to a healthy weight. Here, eat!”</font> </b><br/><br/>The bath was followed by an extremely awkward dinner, where the old lady had jabbered and jabbered, talking excessively about herself, her dead husband, and her plans for Andrew. In the thirty minute meal, he’d been able to find out that she had inherited several gold and diamond mines in Africa from her parents, that Robert had been an oil tycoon when he was alive, and that she planned on keeping Andrew as a pet, named Robert after the husband who he apparently resembled. Right. Not creepy at all.<br/><br/>Which currently leads to his current predicament.<b><font color=""Purple"">“What do you think, dear? Diamonds or silver studs on your collar?”</font> </b>Andrew blanched. He didn’t want a collar, period.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">“Well?”</font></b>Ms. Williams said, wanting an answer.<i> Beep. Beep. Beep.</i><br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">“Oh, dessert’s ready! I’ll get it out of the oven. Sit tight, Robert!”</font></b>Ms. Williams left the room, leaving him alone. Glancing around, he could see a window on the far side of the lavish dining hall. He scrambled over to it and slid it open, sticking his head out and looking to see how far a drop it was to the ground.<br/><br/>It looked to be at least twenty feet, which was not a safe height to fall from. Andrew peered into the growing darkness of the night, trying to see if there was a balcony or something that he could safely land on from the building that was standing next to Ms. William’s mansion. Catching sight of a window, he clambered out of the window and stood on the ledge next to it, his black tail whipping back and forth anxiously.<br/><br/>He bent his legs, preparing to jump, and then hesitated.<i> Clack, clack, clack.</i>The sound of Ms. William’s high heels tapping against the marble floors got him to jump.<br/><br/>The crisp air of the night whizzing by Andrew had him fearing for a moment that he had missed his mark until his hands grazed the ledge of the window on the other building. Grasping the narrow protuberance, he hoisted himself up and kicked in the glass before hopping inside the room, landing with a dull thump."
13109,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T15:59:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771760901#post1771760901,"[/COLOR]<b><font color=""Green"">""You know you don't have to keep me company all the time, right Tylie?""</font></b>Spoke a rather handsome man who was almost six feet tall, long flowing hair, and gentle but some how cold looking eyes. The man was petting the neko's black ears that stood out against her white hair and pale skin.<br/><br/>Tylie remained seated at his feet, looking up at him with those bright blue eyes of his.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Yes, well, doesn't it get lonely? Doing paperwork in this cluttered room all night?""</b></font>Her voice was sweet and musical almost.<b><font color=""Green"">""Hm, go get some rest Tylie, I can see you growing weary. Go.""</font></b>He shooed Tylie off with the waving of his hand.<br/><br/>The feline perched her ears back and slowly stood and left her owner alone to is paper and ink. Tylie was dressed in a short night gown, exposing a lot of her legs and on her hands were white gloves, used to cover her claws. Her owner didn't want her to scratch anything so she always wore those. He even made her wear a special hat that covered her ears when it was cold out.<br/><br/>The black tail that belong to Tylie curled around her right leg as she yawned, her ears twitching a bit, her owner wasn't wrong, she was quite tired.<br/><br/>She retired to her chambers, a rather large room with a nice bed, however, she didn't always use this room. Sometimes Sir Lucies requested she sleep by his side so she did, she was his after all and she would obey.<br/><br/>Tylie moved to her bed and prayed by the foot like she has seen the maids do so many times in their own chambers. Tylie didn't quite understand it but it seemed to bring them joy so she did this as well.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Goodnight Sir Lucies...""</font></b>She whispered before curling under the covers.<br/><br/>Just as Tylie closed her eyes and felt herself drifting to sleep she heard glass shattering and then a thud. She sat up and hissed, moving on her hands and knees. She made out a shadowy figure and some...ears. A stray?! But he wore a tuxedo, maybe not but why was he here? Her cat-like eyes remained sharp and on him.<br/><br/><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Who are you?!""</font></b>She demanded he answer, her tail whipping back in forth in the air, ears standing tall. ""Why are you in my home?!"" She remained on the bed, on her hands and knees, remaining cautious.<br/><br/>(Sorry it is a bit short)"
13110,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T17:16:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761030#post1771761030,"<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Who are you?!""</font></b>A female voice sounded from somewhere in the room. Andrew’s onyx eyes scanned the dark chamber, trying to figure out where it had come from. They settled on a figure crouching on the bed.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Why are you in my home?!""</b></font>Ah. Come to think of it, this was probably a bit suspicious. Most wouldn’t take people breaking into their home very kindly. Andrew stood up, clenching his teeth when shards of glass cut into his palm.<br/><br/><font color=""Red""><b>“I’m just trying to escape your crazy neighbor. I was catnapped.”</b></font>He brushed the remaining slivers of glass off of his oversized suit before continuing.<b><font color=""Red""> “Sorry about the window. Do you mind if I use the front door to leave?”</font></b><br/><br/>Andrew’s tail flickered back and forth anxiously. Playing it calm was good, but if this girl didn’t cooperate then he’d be in big trouble, and maybe even a collar.<br/><br/>((It's fine. This reply was a bit on the short side.))"
13111,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T23:03:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761572#post1771761572,"Tylie's tail continued to whip back and forth, sharp eyes on him, a fellow feline like her but something was strange about him. He dressed in a tuxedo, but it looked like it hardly fit him. Also another thing she noticed was that he didn't have a collar. All domestic felines had them with their tags but his neck was bare. What?<br/><br/>Then he spoke of her crazy neighbor and that struck some interest in her.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Hm?"" </b></font>Her ears twitched<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""Ms. Williams you mean?""</b></font>Ah, so that explains why he came crashing through her window and the fact that he was with her didn't surprise her but<i>'catnapped'</i>was a poor choice of words.<br/><br/>Tylie slowly stood, it becoming visible just how small she was. The girl pulled at her blue-ish collar and spoke.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""See this? This is a collar, all domestics wear these.""</b></font>She then placed a finger on his throat, getting rather close.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""You do not have one.""</b></font><br/><br/>She then pulled her hand away and waved it as if she was trying to get something filthy off of it.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""You couldn't have been catnapped because you do not belong to anyone. You are just a stray."" </b></font>She then circled him with graceful movements, bare feet somehow managing to avoid the glass. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>Though, I would hope Ms. Williams would have higher standards for her pets.""</b></font><br/><br/>As Tylie circled him her tail brushed against him.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Sir Lucies doesn't like strays. If I were to yell he would come here and you would be done for. Shipped off and sent to a less wealthy family like the Inglles with that dog.""</b></font>She teased slightly.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""But not without feeling Sir Lucies fury of course.""</font></b>Her master could be very scary when he was angered.<br/><br/>The feline finally faced him, crinkling her nose a bit. ""Strange, you don't smell like a stray but judging by how baggy those clothes are you must have stolen them. Am I correct?"" She tilted her head.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Were you planning on robbing here too. I won't let you."" </font></b>She then perched her ears back and growled."
13112,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-29T23:55:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761672#post1771761672,"A growl began to rumble in the back of Andrew’s throat as the female spoke before it erupted into an outright snarl.<font color=""Red""><b>“Don’t get uppity with me, pet,”</b></font>he snapped, sticking his hands into his pockets pacing around her in a way that intentionally brought him closer to the door leading out of the room.<br/><font color=""Red""><b><br/>
“And quit insisting that I’m a thief- it’s annoying. If I wanted to steal something, I would’ve taken care of you by now. Why would I steal a tux, anyways? A crook would want to blend in, not stick out.”</b></font>He stopped his walking, deeming that he was close enough to the door to make a safe getaway whether the other feline liked it or not.<br/><b><font color=""Red""><br/>
“You don’t need to involve your Sir Lucies, either. I’d honestly just be glad to leave and pretend that this ordeal and that crazy lady never happened. You can escort me to the door, if you like, to make sure that I don’t take any golden toilet seats or whatever rich folks have. Then we can all pretend this never happened and get on with our lives. Deal?”</font></b><br/><br/>Despite Andrew’s peaceful words, the hands in his pockets had their claws unsheathed. He was like the wind in the fact that you could not tie him down or keep him contained-  trying to do so would be futile. He wasn’t going to play pet like this female, and would fight to keep his freedom. She wore her blue collar like it was a badge of honor- to him, it was a shackle."
13113,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T01:15:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761858#post1771761858,"Her ear twitched as she listened to him, she could tell he was getting angry at her. Tsk, tsk. Strays, so quick to anger, no disipline. It was quite unattractive.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Well...you might steal a tux because your clothes are worn and tattered and you were desperate. Hm, yes?"" </b></font>She was half teasing him though, it was fun to play with the strays' emotions, especially the ones who were angered so easily.<br/><br/>Tylie listened to his deal, tilting her head slightly at him. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>Hm, I could do that. I mean I am quite too tired to deal with any complications and I wouldn't want Sir Lucies upset. He has enough on his mind...but..."" </b></font>Tylie looked over the male and noticed how close he was to the door now, when had he done that exactly? Sneaky little thing wasn't he?<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Trying to run out on me?""</b></font>She moved in front of the door and placed her hands on her hips.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""What is your name street boy? That way I know who to turn in if any of my master stuff goes missing. I don't want to see your face near here again. Understood?""</b></font><br/><br/><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh, and clean up this mess before you leave and leave the money for a new window on the dresser there.""</font></b>She pointed at the dresser and the crossed her arms."
13114,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T02:31:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761947#post1771761947,"Andrew tried not to get irritated at the girl as she taunted him. They were both felines, so why were they playing cat-and-mouse?<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b><br/>
""Well...you might steal a tux because your clothes are worn and tattered and you were desperate. Hm, yes?""</b></font>Andrew, feeling too tired to argue about such a trivial matter, just sighed and let out a defeated<b><font color=""Red"">“yeah.”</font></b>Her insistence on him being a thief hurt a bit, but it<i>was</i>the truth- you had to do something to earn your keep when you lived on the streets.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b><br/>
 ""What is your name street boy? That way I know who to turn in if any of my master stuff goes missing. I don't want to see your face near here again. Understood?</b></font>"" Andrew nodded at the girl who was, irritatingly enough, blocking the door.<br/><br/><font color=""Red""><b>“You won’t see me again, I promise,”</b></font>he said.<b><font color=""Red""> “And my name is Storm.”</font></b><br/><br/>His name being Storm wasn’t a<i>complete</i>lie- it was his middle name, given to him because he'd been born on a dark and stormy day, or so his mother had said. Storm was also one of the many aliases he went by, but he might want to quit using it from now on. Maybe he'd be a Vincent this time.<br/><br/><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh, and clean up this mess before you leave and leave the money for a new window on the dresser there.""</font></b>Andrew couldn’t help but get nervous at this. Cleaning up the glass would be easy, but he didn’t have even a penny on him, despite the luxurious clothing he was in.<br/><br/>Pushing the monetary issues away, he nodded.<font color=""Red""><b>“Fine. Where’s a broom I can use?”</b></font>"
13115,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T21:28:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763921#post1771763921,"Tylie giggled a little when he agreed to her assumption. He really didn't put up much of a fight did he? No fun.<font color=""Teal""><b>""Yeah? Is that all? Hm."" </b></font>She shook her head, seeming a little disappointed. She knew she must be a little confusing for the moment, but, she needed to have some fun with the stray. He wasn't good for anything else.<br/><b><font color=""Teal""><br/>
""Storm? Very well, suiting name. A simple name for a simple stray.""</font></b>Tylie moved past him and to her closet to get her broom. Tylie liked a clean room so she always had cleaning supplies at hand.<br/><br/>Tylie moved towards him and handed him the broom.<font color=""Teal""><b>""Now, clean.""</b></font>The bossy feline moved to sit on her bed, watching him curiously, seeing if he was actually going to clean it up or run off. She also wondered if he was actually going to leave the money for the window, she doubted that he had any money but it was fun to watch him squirm. She had to make him regret breaking in her room anyway.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Teal"">""So, Storm is it? Why don't you just let Ms. Williams adopt you? She is a kind woman with the highest wealth. Her wealth even exceeds my owner. You would be living in the lap of luxury. Isn't that what all street bums like you want?""</font></b>She didn't quite understand why a street cat, like him, who had nothing would pass up the chance to live in a wealthy home. However, Ms. Williams could do so much better than this filthy street urchine. She could have bought the purest of purebred. Why him?"
13116,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T03:26:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766183#post1771766183,"Andrew took the broom from her and began to sweep up the shards of glass, brushing them into a small pile.<br/><b><br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""So, Storm is it? Why don't you just let Ms. Williams adopt you? She is a kind woman with the highest wealth. Her wealth even exceeds my owner. You would be living in the lap of luxury. Isn't that what all street bums like you want?""</font></b><br/><br/>He was silent for a moment as he thought, the<i> shfff-shff </i>of the broom brushing against the floor being the only sound.<b><font color=""Red"">“I don’t want that kind of life,”</font></b>he finally said.<b><font color=""Red"">“I would rather be poor and free than live in a luxurious cage.” </font></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red"">“Besides,”</font></b>he said as he began to sweep up the last fragments,<b><font color=""Red"">“doesn’t your life ever get routine and boring? Not knowing what today will be like is part of the excitement of living on the streets. Your owner may be able to afford good food, but the view of the stars make a good seasoning. Your owner may be able to buy you fine wine, but I’ll just as gladly get drunk on life.”</font></b><br/><br/>He finally finished sweeping up the glass.<b><font color=""Red"">“Dustpan?” </font></b>"
13117,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T21:02:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768390#post1771768390,"Tylie's ears twitched as he explained why he didn't want to live in a lap of luxury and he kind of made sense. He was oddly wise for a street cat but living here with Sir Lucies was all she knew, the streets were not for her. Besides, it wasn't like she was caged.<br/><br/>Her ears twitched once more when he asked for a dustpan.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Oh...""</b></font>She pointed to the closet.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""In there, the closet...""</b></font>She perched her  ears back and then curled up in her bed, still thinking about his words that seemed to have an effect on her but she was more angry than anything, it was like he was insulting her and her master.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I'll have you know that Sir Lucies is very kind and I enjoy living here with him. This is not a cage, I am allowed to play in the garden and he takes me out often. I enjoy living here, he takes good care of me.""</b></font>She glanced over at him. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>I know I am never alone, unlike you who will always be alone...""</b></font>Tylie closed her eyes and turned her back to him.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Hurry and leave, forget about the money...I just want you gone...""</b></font>"
13118,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T21:25:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768465#post1771768465,"Andrew fetched a dustpan from the closet and swept the shards of glass into it.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><br/>
<b>""I'll have you know that Sir Lucies is very kind and I enjoy living here with him. This is not a cage, I am allowed to play in the garden and he takes me out often. I enjoy living here, he takes good care of me.""<br/>
</b></font><b><br/>
<font color=""Red"">“That’s nice,”</font> </b>he mumbled, not really listening to her. He lifted up the dustpan and looked for a garbage can.<br/><b><br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">“I know I am never alone, unlike you who will always be alone...""</font></b>Not feeling like responding to this rude comment, Andrew kept silent.  Finally finding the garbage can, he threw away the shards of glass.<br/><b><br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Hurry and leave, forget about the money...I just want you gone...""</font> <font color=""Red"">“Goodnight, then,”</font></b>Andrew quietly said, opening the door to the room and stepping out into the hallway. A soft click of the door accentuated his nearly inaudible words, and save for the broken window, it was almost like he had never been there.<br/><br/>___________________________<br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkGreen"">""...so in total, fifty four dollars.""</font></b>Vincent, a tall and lanky Asian man who owned a thrift shop, smiled and handed Andrew the money. He'd been a friend of Andrew's for a long time- the man had turned a blind eye to the fact that what he sold was stolen and gave him a pretty fair cut.<br/><br/><font color=""Red""><b>""Thanks,""</b></font>Andrew said, pocketing the money.<b><font color=""Red"">""See ya!""</font></b><br/><br/>He stepped out of the shop and wandered the streets aimlessly, enjoying the warm and pleasant weather. Nobody paid him much mind, as he looked like a regular teenage human. The tux had been swapped out in Vincent's shop for a pair of black jeans, which his tail was tucked into, a grey hoodie, which concealed his ears very well with the hood pulled up, and some red-and-black sneakers.<br/><br/>Andrew rambled about for a while, wrapped up in his thoughts. A rough grasp on his shoulder brought him out of la-la-land, though.<br/><br/><font color=""Orange""><b>""Ms. Williams requests your presence,""</b></font>Edgar said, bowing politely. Andrew did his best confused face.<b><font color=""Red"">""Huh? Who's that?""</font></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Orange"">""Now, now, Robert, please don't play dumb,""</font></b>he gently scolded, flicking his hood back so that his ears could be seen. Andrew took this as a sign to start running and took off, hoping to outrun the seemingly middle-aged man. Edgar kept up fairly well, though, and didn't let Andrew out of his sights. Eventually, Andrew was chased into the local shopping district, weaving in and out of the crowd, trying to shake off Edgar."
13119,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-02T23:17:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776438#post1771776438,"Once that street cat finally left the girl sighed and fell asleep finally, forgetting this whole ordeal had ever happened. She still couldn't understand why Ms. Williams wanted him. He was a nightmare...<br/><br/>_____________________<br/><br/><br/>A few days have passed and Tylie had forgotten her little encounter with the street boy and focused on keeping her master company. Today e had taken her out for a walk near the local shopping district. He planned on picking up supplies, saying he had a surprise for Tylie. Tylie was excited for this surprise indeed. Maybe he was taking her out for a meal. He hasn't done that in awhile, Lucies use to take her to this fancy seafood place that made the best grilled salmon! She was drooling now just thinking about it actually.<br/><br/><font color=""Green""><b>""Alright, I want you to stay out here okay, don't run off."" </b></font>Lucies pat her head and then left, entering a clothing store. Tylie stood near the entrance wearing a simple black dress that was longer in the front than the back, it was shorter in the back so her tail could breath. Near the ends of the dress was white lace and the tops of the dress was the same way, black with round sleeves and a white collar.She wore her little hat that covered just her ears and black gloves to conceal her claws. On her feet were black boots followed with white socks that were slightly taller than the boots. (Her outfit is kind of like the picture on her profile)<br/><br/>Tylie placed her hands behind her back as she waited for Sir Lucies return, her thoughts drifting to wherever they please. However, Tylie did not remain at peace for long before she was knocked into, falling onto the ground with a loud thud. ""Ah! Ouch..."" She held her head and gritted her cat like teeth as she opened her eyes to see who knocked into her.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""You! You street cat!! What is the meaning of this?!!""</b></font>She didn't seem happy"
13120,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T00:34:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776682#post1771776682,"<b><font color=""Red"">“Sorry!”</font></b>Andrew yelped, jumping off of the girl. He squinted at her. She seemed familiar, but he couldn’t place it…<br/><br/><b><font color=""Red"">“Do I kno-”</font></b>he began.<br/><br/><font color=""YellowGreen""><b>“Found you, young master,”</b></font>Edgar said, grabbing Andrew’s hand and smiling in a saccharine way that somehow conveyed just how irritated he was.<b><font color=""YellowGreen"">“I do say, you can run quite fast and have a superb stamina.”</font></b>He blinked a bit, recognizing Tylie.<br/><b><font color=""YellowGreen""><br/>
“Ah, Lady Tylie. How do you fare?”</font></b>He bowed, making sure to keep a firm grip on Andrew’s wrist. Andrew stood there, extremely upset about being caught."
13121,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T00:52:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776762#post1771776762,"Tylie's ears had twitched in annoyance when he looked at her. He didn't remember her! How dare he? It has only been a few days, what an insult!<br/><br/>The ticked off kitty opened her mouth to speak as she stood but instead was interupted by Ms. William's '""Yes-man"" who currently had a hold of Storm.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Ah, Edgar...."" </b></font>She curtsied to him cause even he was higher than her, she was just a cat. Tylie's tail whipped around violently as she glared at Storm who's presence made her angry and she wasn't about to let him go without giving him a piece of her mind.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b><br/>
""Ah, Edgar...I do have a favor to ask of you before you go..."" </b></font>She moved closer to Storm and took his hand.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Can you go get my master? He is in that store over there...""</b></font>She pointed to the store on the opposite side of the street.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I am not allowed to go in because I am a cat...but I am feeling ill...This sun is so bright...""</b></font>She grabbed the male tighter.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I will watch him for you, I promise.""</b></font>She smiled brightly."
13122,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T01:48:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776991#post1771776991,"Andrew shifted nervously when Tylie took ahold of his hand. He halfheartedly listened to their conversation as he dreamed up an escape plan.<br/><br/><b><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""I will watch him for you, I promise.""</font><br/>
<font color=""YellowGreen""><br/>
“Very well, Lady Tylie. I will fetch Sir Lucies for you, but please make sure that the young master does not escape,”</font></b>Edgar said, bowing before scuttling off to find Lucies in the store.<br/><br/>He stared at the shorter feline for a moment, trying to place where he knew her from.<b><font color=""Red"">“Um…  So would you let me go?”</font></b>As she seemed ticked off, he knew that her answer was probably going to be no, but it was worth a shot."
13123,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-03T02:04:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777047#post1771777047,"Tylie smiled as Edgar left.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Mew, thank you Edgar~""</b></font>Of course she sent Edgar to the wrong store, she wanted to have a long talk with Mr. Storm here.<br/><br/>As the street cat spoke she whopped her head at him and glared and then suddenly jerked at his arm, pulling him into a near alley, she didn't want to be seen with a street cat.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Okay, no one can see us...."" </b></font>She whipped her tail as she peeked outside of the alley and soon turned to him.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Now, who do you think you are? Huh? Running into me and not having the decency to remember my name?""<br/>
</b></font><br/>She poked his chest as she spoke, backing him into a wall.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I mean it has only been a few days! You broke my window too! You are turning out to be more trouble than I thought...""</b></font><br/><br/>Tylie's face was rather close to his as she ranted.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Here I was trying to enjoy a walk with my master and here you come, bumping into me and getting my dress all dirty..."" </b></font>She narrowed her eyes and perched her ears back.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""And you do not even remember my name or who I am...""</b></font>She paused and thought for a moment.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""Wait...I don't think I ever gave you my name..."" </b></font>She drooped her tail and frowned.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""Well you still should remember who I am!""</b></font>"
13124,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T01:34:00,Glex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781251#post1771781251,"<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I mean it has only been a few days! You broke my window too! You are turning out to be more trouble than I thought...""</font></b><i> Ah. So that’s where I know her from. Geez, this isn’t very good…</i><br/><br/><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""And you do not even remember my name or who I am...  Wait. I don't think I ever gave you my name…. Well you still should remember who I am!""</font></b>Andrew couldn’t help but smile a bit at her antics. This girl was definitely prissy, but also quite scatterbrained, it seemed.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Red"">“Geez, calm down,”</font></b>Andrew said, running his free hand through his hair.<b><font color=""Red"">“I thought we already solved the whole window issue. Plus, I already said sorry for bumping into you. It was an accident, I’m sorry, can we please not see each other again and get on with our lives?” <br/>
</font></b><br/>Andrew smiled, just wanting this ordeal to be over with."
13125,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202597,"Poverty, Wealth, & Crazy Cat Ladies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-18T21:17:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826513#post1771826513,"Tylie noticed him smile and for a moment he actually looked attractive.<i>Wait, what?!</i>Tylie shook that thought from her head, reminding herself that he is a dirty street cat.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I wish it was that easy but because of you I had to lie to my mast about the window. I told him a bird flew into it."" She perched her ears back. ""He knew I was lying so he locked me in my room for the day as punishment.""</b></font>Wait, why was she telling him this? She shook her head again and realized she still had a hold on her arm. She finally let go and stepped back.<br/><br/><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Just try to keep yourself invisible to me, go it?"" </font></b>She crossed her arms and puffed her cheeks out as they turned red from frustration. Just at that moment Tylie heard a familiar voice.<b><font color=""Green"">""Tylie?""</font></b>It was Sir Lucies who was currently confused. He was holding a dress, it was frilly and lacy, must be for Tylie. After a moment he became worries and ran off as to look for her.<br/><br/>Tylie had remained in the alley with the male because if her master saw her come out of the alley, especially with a street cat, her master would be furious. Her ears perched back and she frowned.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Forgive me master Lucies...""</font></b>"
13126,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T20:40:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761457#post1771761457,"Arrange marriage...in high school?<br/><br/>This is between us. Please don't post if your name isn't in the title, but feel free to read along.<br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://twimg0-a.akamaihd.net/profile_images/749781479/head2.jpg""/><br/>Name: Dorian Heder<br/>Age: 15"
13127,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T22:15:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761526#post1771761526,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7212&amp;pictureid=55701""/><br/><br/>Quiana(Quin) Armistead<br/>Age: 15"
13128,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T22:41:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761551#post1771761551,"<font size=""1"">Dorian slammed his locker shut. He was not a morning person, but at least he had some soda on him to wake him up. With a sigh he stared blankly at his locker, trying to figure out what to do with the few minutes of free time before first period started. <br/>
<br/>
This year was going to be awkward; his friends would all be dating and hanging out with girls, and Dorian's mom didn't want him to date anyone. It wasn't fair. That had always been the rule, but this year, it really mattered to him. ""<font color=""SeaGreen"">This year blows already</font>,"" he mumbled to himself as he adjusted his backpack. With another annoyed sigh, he walked down the hall to his first classroom. At least he had it with one of his friends, but his friend wasn't there yet. <br/>
<br/>
Not that he minded. He would just sit there like a good little boy and wait for class to start. At least he would be able to see who he had class with.</font>"
13129,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T23:04:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761575#post1771761575,"The conversation flowed as it normally did with her group of friends. Mostly they talked about the summer soccer league, school try outs, and what boy Rachel was crushing on. The big difference from just half a year ago was that she was in school with her friends instead of one of those stuffy private school her parents had made her attend. She would get to play soccer with her friends finally going to the same school as them. Public school was going to be so awesome.<br/><br/>Rechecking that she had everything she needed for first period the little ball of excitement in her chest grew. This was going to be so much better. Heather and Alex ended up having the same first period with her. In fact the twins had most of the same classes as her which did make her feel better.<br/><br/>The class wasn't that full yet but she was to busy listening to Alex retell the story of how Heather had gotten her head stuck in a fence back when they were seven. the light brown haired teen had to have heard that story ten times but every time the boy told it it just got funnier."
13130,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T23:11:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761595#post1771761595,"First period dragged on. But at least Dorian's friend, Gabe, was in the same class as him, which made it easier. There was also the fact that his first class of the day was History, and the teacher was incredibly laid back and didn't jump into a lecture. It was all about introducing herself to the class, and having random students talk about themselves.<br/><br/>Dorian and Gabe pretty much ignored what was going on and spent the time texting each other on their cellphones, trying not to get caught. Dorian and Gabe were talking about what they were going to do this upcoming weekend, and how they wanted to go to a party. Dorian wanted to go especially because he knew girls were going to be there, and if he could forget about how he was already in a stupid relationship for one evening, it would make him happy."
13131,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T23:38:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761639#post1771761639,English was fairly easy compared to her last school. They went over the syllabus and the different books they would be covering in that class.Some she had already read. The teacher however wasn't at all what she expected. The tall older woman wore a flowing skirt and moved around as she talked making jokes and talking with her hands. Apparently she was also the humanities teacher. A check check of her scheduled showed that she did have that class this year. From the sound of a head hitting the desk behind her she cold only guess that Heather did.<br/><br/>A small folded piece of paper distracted her from the colorful teacher at the front.<i>' How you handling the real world princess.'</i>Alex went back to doodling something on the packet that had been handed out. Quin's cheeks puffed out at the sarcastic tone she just knew Alex was using. She hated that nickname. Even though the little mock bow some of her guy friends did when they called her that<br/>was just super funny.<i> 'Just fine. I love the fact that I'm in school with you guys now.'</i>The note followed that line Heather at some point snatching it and demanding to be included in the not of time killing- as she had dubbed it.
13132,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-29T23:58:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761682#post1771761682,"Since everyone had already introduced themselves, Dorian and Gabe were now chatting regularly in class, just like everyone else in the class. While they chatted, their teacher quietly passed out the syllabus for the class and everyone just put it away without glancing at it. Dorian made a mental note to really look at it later when he had the free time.<br/><br/>""<font color=""SeaGreen"">I'm so bored and tired</font>,"" he grumbled to Gabe. ""<font color=""seagreen"">What are you doing after school</font>?""<br/><br/>""Me? Nothing,"" Gabe said. ""I was gonna play video games at home before doing homework. Want to come over?""<br/><br/>""<font color=""seagreen"">If my mom says it's okay. I'll call her later and ask. I doubt she'll say no</font>.""<br/><br/>""Sure."" Gabe said. he looked back down at his phone, probably browsing the internet. ""School sucks already,"" Gabe muttered. Dorian almost didn't hear him.<br/><br/>""<font color=""seagreen"">You're telling me</font>,"" Dorian said, looking down at his own phone."
13133,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T00:16:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761705#post1771761705,"The conversation went from what classes they were taking to what clubs they were joining. Quin wasn't at all surprised that Alex was trying out for the boys soccer team,<i> 'It's going to be so weird not playing with you and the other guys.'<br/>
' Not like we wont be playing for the same school. Plus there will be the summer youth teams.'</i>Heather was thinking about the Art club but Quin doubted the girl would commit to any club. Ever since the first time the blond came to watch one of her brothers games she knew that the female twin was flighty. Of course she would never think of that as a bad thing in her friend. heather was just a free spirit.<br/><br/>It felt like no time before the bell rang and the class rushed out of the room. The three were a little slower in leaving mainly to avoid being trampled. Pushing a stray curl out of her eyes Quin waved goodbye to her friends and headed off in the opposite direction. Alex had history and Heather had art. She was sure she would have at least one friend in Algebra or at least she hoped. If English was any judge the first day of classes was going to be boring.<br/><br/>Quin wasn't sure if the halls were just smaller in high school or if there were more kids. Another thing she would have to get used too. it was like taking the good with the bad. Crowded halls but no uniforms. A fair trade. Personally she enjoyed the ability to wear jeans to school. Tightening her grip on her backpack she weaved in between a group of senior looking up every so often to read the numbers on the doors.C16, C14, She was getting closer to C10."
13134,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T00:26:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761728#post1771761728,"Now that class was over, Dorian gathered his stuff. ""I'll see you later,"" he said to Gabe, who just grunted and walked out of the room. Dorian checked his schedule for his next class. He wasn't entirely sure where to go, but he could just figure it out.<br/><br/>He didn't know anyone in his next class, but he could see<i>her </i>down the hall. He groaned inwardly. She was the last person he really wanted to see. Dorian didn't even know that she went to this school. Now things were going to be even more awkward. With a sigh he walked closer to her and smiled. It was a forced grin. ""<font color=""DarkGreen"">Hey Quin</font>,"" Dorian said, trying to be nice. ""<font color=""darkgreen"">I didn't know you went here now. My mom didn't say anything about you switching schools</font>."" He didn't offer to carry anything for her. He could get used to her being at his school, but it didn't mean he had to be nice...for now."
13135,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T00:39:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761759#post1771761759,"C1...Hazel eyes snapped away from the black room numbers to the boy now standing next to her. She had been raised her whole life knowing that one day she was going to marry Dorian Heder and her mother had been preparing her for it for just as long. He was part of the reason she had wanted to go to this particular school.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">"" Dorian""</font>, god she hated how how pitched her voice got but he surprised her.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">"" Yeah I finally talked my parents into taking me out of Valleywood.""</font>This was one of the first times they had been around each other with out one of their parents there<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">."" Uh..um What class do you have now?""</font>It would be great if he had algebra with her. She had been hoping to have at least some classes with the her future husband."
13136,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T00:45:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761770#post1771761770,"Dorian checked his schedule. ""<font color=""DarkGreen"">Um, Algebra</font>,"" he said. He looked up at the door. The room number matched the number on his schedule. ""<font color=""darkgreen"">This it</font>?"" He asked her, feeling stupid. She probably didn't have the same class as him. He also felt really nervous for some reason. Okay, she was pretty. She was nice. but he didn't want to be engaged already. There was no reason to hate her, he just hated that he couldn't date other girls, because Quin was the girl.<br/><br/>Dorian forced another grin. ""<font color=""darkgreen"">What's your next class</font>?"" He asked, shifting his backpack to his other shoulder. It would be interesting if they had a class together. He supposed this year wouldn't be that bad."
13137,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T01:08:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761843#post1771761843,"In her mind she was doing a little happy dance. What were the odds.Shifting from her right to her left foot Quin tucked a few more curled strands of hair behind her ear.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""> ""Actually I have Algebra too...or well also.""</font>A nervous giggle trailed off at her self correction.It wasn't like this was the first time the two had e er seen each other. They had spent holidays together and some birthdays too.She glanced at the closed wooden door to her right then back at the boy. They should probably go in, and if the teacher didn't sit alphabetically then they could sit next to each other.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">"" I think the bell is about to ring.""</font>"
13138,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T03:25:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762020#post1771762020,"""<font color=""Red"">Oh, yeah, probably</font>,"" Dorian said. He headed inside the class and looked around for somewhere to sit. He didn't recognize anyone else, so he didn't see the harm in sitting next to her. He picked a seat in the middle of the room though, not wanting to be in the very back or the very front. Once he was seated, Dorian leaned back in his chair and felt comfortable already. A million questions ran through his mind about Quin, but he didn't know what to ask first. He supposed he'd just play it slow for now, and see how the year went.<br/><br/>""<font color=""red"">Hey, Quin? If you want I can show you around the school later, if you don't know where everything is</font>,"" he said. At the very least, his parents would be happy to hear he was being nice to her. He wondered if they even knew she was at his school now. Dorian decided he didn't really care. His parents were weird. Knowing them, they probably wanted to surprise him. Well, surprise."
13139,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T03:51:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762050#post1771762050,"Following him in she took the open seat to his right a began digging out the notebook she had already assigned for this class and a bright purple mechanical pencil. She had friends that had already offered to show her around but Quin was positive that they would understand.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""Yeah that'll be great.Thank you.""</font>This school was smaller in size then her last one but had twice as many kids. She was going to offer to meet up with him at lunch but the man at the front of the class cleared his throat.<br/><br/>Pulling a sheet of paper out of her notebook She wrote on the top line.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><i> ' Meet up during lunch?'</i></font>Folding the paper in half she waited until the teacher had his back turned before leaning over and placing it on Dorian's desk. When the man had turned back around she had started taking notes on what they would be covering that year."
13140,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-01T04:31:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771770335#post1771770335,"While Dorian waited for a response, he pulled out whatever he'd need for the class. For him, it was just a spiral notebook and a simple pen. He eyeballed her pen and almost snorted. He held back though. It must have been a girl thing; he'd seen several other girls with those weird flashy pens. Shaking his head, Dorian started doodling on his notebook when Quin passed him a note.<br/><br/>After reading it, Dorian just jotted down the word ""sure"" on it and passed it back. By this time, class was starting, and Dorian didn't feel like getting in trouble already, so he did his best to pay attention, while still doodling random things, such as space ships and robots."
13141,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-03T03:34:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777349#post1771777349,"After reading his response Quin tucked the not into a flap in to her binder, maybe with the intention to keep it. The teacher was writing out some problems on the board going over everything they would be covering in that year.Some of it looked familiar form her middle school but most of it looked foreign. Writing down the problems she would have to read ahead. Her friends had warned her that to play a sport in high school you had to keep a certain grade point average.<br/><br/>Biting her bottom lip Quin flipped through the book sliding sheets of paper into the sections she would need to look over. like every stereotype math was going to be the hardest subject she just knew it."
13142,[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202616,"[Ever_After] and [Miiyako],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-04T18:03:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780130#post1771780130,"((Sorry for not posting, I've been busy the past couple of days!! ))<br/><br/>Dorian kept quiet as he jotted notes down. He hated math, but he'd promised his parents he wouldn't slack off. Out of curiosity, he looked sideways at Quin and watched her doing the same; it seemed they both cared about passing their classes. Looking back up at the board, Dorian copied down the rest of the notes while listening to the teacher speak about what the class would cover. It sounded like it wasn't going to be too difficult, but challenging enough that he'd be miserable.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, Dorian put his pen down. His hand was hurting from all the writing, and he needed to give it a break. This was only his second class of the day. Leaning back in his chair, he stretched his arms out in front of him, and looked sideways at Quin again. He wondered if they'd have any more classes together, and he realized he wouldn't mind if they did. She was definitely nice enough."
13143,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-29T23:50:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761666#post1771761666,"<font size=""1""><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">One x One between myself and BloodBaine</font></font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 03-29-2013 at 06:58 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Name:<br/>
<br/>
Juliana<br/>
<br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
19<br/>
<br/>
Image:<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://chucksanimeshrine.com/animeblog/uploaded_images/anime_girl_32-748208.jpg""/></font>"
13144,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-30T01:57:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761892#post1771761892,"<font color=""Red"">Name:<br/>
<br/>
Tyler<br/>
<br/>
Age:<br/>
<br/>
18<br/>
<br/>
Image:<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad62/13althazar/anime_zpsc87e0fb0.jpg""/><br/>
</font>"
13145,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T19:14:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768031#post1771768031,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Bye Mother!"" </font>said an energetic elf-like creature as she left her home. She was dressed in what most in her village wore. Clothing that allowed you to move freely, most of the youth wore this type of clothing that is.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Juliana, wait!""</font>He mother had stopped her at the door, wearing a simple blue silver dress and white apron that fell to her ankles. The mother had normal human looking ears but matching blue hair just like Juliana's.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Where do you think you are going young lady?"" </font>Juliana groaned and said.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""To the Enchanted Forest, where else mother?""</font>Her mother shook her head.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""No, that place is far too dangerous, ever since that meteorite crashed in Lingas all the creatures have been acting funny. Besides---"" ""Bye mom!"" </font>Juliana cut her off and began running for the forest.<br/><br/>Once she was in the forest she began to skip around.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""This place is do pretty!""</font>She sang. The trees seemed to sparkle as the sun hit their leaves. After a few moments of wandering around in the forest she sat down on the ground and removed the strange looking Black and blue pendant on her neck. ""Hm, Father..."" She stroked the stone that once belonged to her father. After a few moments the stone began to glow and the wind picked up.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Huh, wha...what is going on?""</font>As she held the pendant, it glowed brighter and acted as if it was pulling something into her world. That is impossible though..."
13146,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T20:50:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768340#post1771768340,"tyler walked out of his families loft apartment near the center of the city, he hated it here all the noise and people everywhere and at all times of the day.  They had moved here into the city around a year ago, when his dad got promoted and moved into the corporate office from his small job in the country side he commuted too.  Tyler missed the fact that he used to be able to walk out into the fields near their old house and relax away from everyone and some times with his friends.  He hadn't found any here in the city every one was too much into their cliques and they shunned others who they hadn't grown up with.<br/><br/><font color=""red"">""Eggs, milk, and candy.""</font>he said to himself as he placed an ear bud in each ear and looking both ways before turning and walking out towards the older part of town.  He kept his eyes down walking with the flow of people as they all shuffled in the city like a heard of sheep in a pen.  He seemed to stick out of the crowd even, as he wore his brown sweatshirt and shorts, with his sandals, unlike everyone who bustled around him in their suits and ties.  He got bumped around a few times as people seemed to be in a rush to get everywhere so he decided to take a short cut, turning and heading into an alley, ones that he had traveled often, since they reminded him of the paths in the forests and fields from his old home.<br/><br/>He turned down each alley knowing exactly where to go, though doing this allowed him to take his time, since he hated being couped up inside.  He made his way until he came to the old town square from the beginning of the town,it was small and dark, the cobble stone clanked against his sandles as he took a few steps inside.  The air here was different, not just because the sound was gone, but it dint smell of car fumes or smoke, instead the only smell was that of the crisp morning air.  He always took his time here it was the one place he came to hang out when alone, but he didn't really have time to stay.  So he continued walking past the fountain in the middle of small courtyard and towards the next street.  Just before he reached the next turn he felt a pulse that echo'd in his ears making him stop dead in his tracks.<br/><br/>Behind him it came again, a slight pulse coming from some where behind him, he had never heard something like this, it wasn't really audible but instead it called out drawing and commanding him to come back to the courtyard.  He couldn't resist turning and walking slowly back into the dark place, he looked at the fountain seeing the molded figure of a small boy standing as water trickled from its eyes.  He cautiously took a few steps towards the fountain the pulsing seeming to calm down, though one would come out every once in a while, just softer. He made it eventually to the fountain looking at it and trying to figure out what was going on, he took out his ear buds and placed them in his pocket before leaning over and looking into the water.  At first all he saw was his own face, with his brown hair obscuring part of it, but then slowly he noticed a slight glow coming from the water making him reach out and try and grab what was glowing.<br/><br/>As soon as his hand hit the water an audible and forceful pulse hit him making him take a step back, but by then it was too late.<font color=""Red"">""What was that?""</font>he exclaimed as he looked at his hand briefly before he noticed the winds had picked up and were making his hair jostle around.  He took another step back, but the wind continued to swirl around him blocking his view of the world around him as dust flew every direction.  He closed his eyes and raised his hands to protect his face as he felt a lurching feeling in his stomach and a sudden change of texture beneath his feet.  He opened his eyes and was suddenly blinded by sun light from the canopy above, he squinted and looked up trying to figure out where he was.  The trees looked different from any he had ever seen they seemed to sparkle in the light and he couldn't put his finger on it, but something was off.<font color=""red""> ""Where... am.. i."" </font>he whispered to himself as he brought his gaze back to the ground.  He suddenly realized he was alone and his eyes quickly did a one over before they grew wide and he took a few steps back.  He knew something was off now, her hair was blue and her ears, but before he could finish the thought he found out he should have still been looking at the ground as he tripped over a tree trunk landing with a thud on the ground. He stayed still after he hit the ground staring straight up at the tops of the trees trying to convince himself he was dreaming."
13147,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T21:47:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776182#post1771776182,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Ah, whoa, what was that?""</b></font>Juliana spoke to herself as she looked down at her pendant and then back up to see a male, staring at him as if she was some sort of monster. Where did he come from and his clothes were so....strange. Most of the males around his age would wear a simple cloth around there hips and maybe a vest on their torso but he was completely covering his chest, like he was ashamed of himself and then, bam!<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""AH, hey, are you okay?""</b></font>Juliana stood up and hurried over to him. The girl stood over him, his sight of the treetops being replaced by her face.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Where did you come from? Who are you? And why are you wearing so much clothing? Are you ashamed? Shy?"" </b></font>She blinked as the sudden questions came out.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Ah!! Are you from the Travaniz army?"" </b></font>She suddenly jumped back. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>That would explain it, wearing those weird clothes, covering your body...and..."" </b></font>She took a few more steps back, covering her eyes.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""No, this is too weird....wait...you must be some sort of magic user. You created that blinding light so you can sneak up on me, is that right?"" </b></font>"
13148,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T04:28:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777481#post1771777481,"Tyler was looking at the trees when Juliana's face suddenly was there again making him blink rapidly and then sigh, this wasn't a dream.  He was laying there trying to figure out what to say, mainly trying to formulate a question about the girls ears and why they were so long, when she suddenly jumped back.  He rolled his head over to look at her and noticed her shielding her self making him raise an eyebrow and prop himself up on his elbow.<font color=""red""><b> ""Hello, Um.. what the heck are you talking about?"" </b></font>he said as he slowly got up and pushed leaves and dirt off of his sweat shit looking at himself seeing if there was anything that seemed wrong and hurt.<br/><br/>He stopped and looked back at the girl and furrowed his eyebrows,<font color=""red""><b>""Um ok... lets start over, My name is Tyler... whats yours.""</b></font>he said pointing to himself and then he pointed at her,<font color=""red""><b>""Whats your name? lets just start there its simple right?""</b></font>he said keeping his distance, as a million things ran through his head about what she could be.  He chuckled at himself slightly,<font color=""red""><i> 'she looks like an elf,'</i></font>he thought as he smiled slightly, then suddenly realized that if that was the case he had no clue where he was.<font color=""red""><b>""Oh and yes I'm fine i think... just confused... really confused.""</b></font>he said in his questioning tone as he remembered her first question, still looking at Juliana and wondering what the heck she was.<br/><br/>He looked at his surroundings for a moment and his breath was taken away, it looked like the perfect forest, he could hear animals, and the trees towered above, but let in enough light to make everything sparkle.  He almost forgot about the girl as he turned around his mouth slightly open looking at the sky and the trees and everything around him.  He finally came to rest facing Juliana again and he brought his gaze back down,<font color=""Red""><b> ""Wow.""</b></font>he mouthed before sitting down on the ground since his legs felt weak after being transported here."
13149,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T11:30:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777738#post1771777738,"Juliana watched him curiously as he spoke directly to her, tensing a bit. ""Ah..."" She covered her mouth, staring at him with her big lavender eyes. He was strange, she hasn't seen many like him in her land. Most were pale wit light colored hair or eyes. He was tan with bronze hair and eyes to match. He was a sight for sure.<br/><br/>The girl watched as he pointed to himself and then to her.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b>""Oh, I'm Juliana...you mean you are not from the Travaniz army? Whew..."" </b></font>She seemed to relax a it but didn't make any move to come near him, instead she watched as it seemed he finally noticed his surroundings. He was acting like he never seen a forest before.<br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b><br/>
""Tyler...are you some sort of traveler?"" </b></font>She tilted her head and finally moved closer to him, sitting infront of him. He spoke of confusion and she need in agreement.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b>""I am sort of confused myself...where are you from Tyler?""</b></font>She asked curiously as she tilted her head. For a moment the girl suspected he was from one of the southern villages, considering how tan he was. However he wouldn't have time to answer, a growl was suddenly heard and out of nowhere a big ape-like thing appeared but it was not an ape. It's fur was a deep raven and his eyes glowed like ambers and sharp teeth.Plus it stood straight instead of slouching.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b> ""Oh no, we got to run!"" </b></font>She stood and grabbed his hand, pulling his to his feet and ran. Her mother was right, it seems like the strange meteor fall has affected the animals of this forest as well. It was strange but ever since that thing landed the animals have been acting strange. The animals in this forest use to be kind."
13150,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T15:21:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777908#post1771777908,"Tyler looked at Juliana and cocked his head slightly as she spoke her name,<font color=""red""><b>""Interesting name... and no im not from that travesty.. or what ever you call it army."" </b></font>he said trying to figure out the word she had just said.  He looked back down from his quick glance up at the trees when she said his name and nodded,<font color=""red""><b>""I guess technically i am if this is not home.. but i dont think it was really my choice to travel here.""</b></font>he said watched her coming closer to himself.  He looked at Juliana and blushed slightly, she was barely dressed by his homes standards and her skin was so pale and her hair was vibrant, she looked like something almost human but defiantly not at the same time.  Tyler blushed as he looked at Juliana, back home the way she looked was so skimpy and he had never seen someone wearing something like what she was wearing now.<br/><br/>Tylers head snapped towards the growl and he looked over Juliana's shoulder at what lumbered out of the forest his eyes slightly wide.  He felt Juliana grab his hand and looked down as she pulled him up and started to run, he kept running with her trying not to look back, but the gorilla like creature was still in his mind,<font color=""Red""><b>""What.. what is that thing?""</b></font>he asked as they ran his eyes almost glued to the ground so he didn't trip over anything as they ran.  There was little he could do as they ran he had no idea where they were going, and so he followed the strange girl he had just met, who he barely even knew what she was."
13151,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T21:41:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826672#post1771826672,"Juliana glanced at him as they ran and spoke.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""That is a Grandua, once friendly but it seems it has become savaged just like the rest of the animals. So mother was right...""</b></font>She mumbled the last part and sighed.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""Just keep running, when we reach the bridge to my my village it will stopped, the animals can not leave the forest!""</b></font>She looked ahead again and suddenly tripped over a loose root, rolling on the ard ground a few times before she hit a tree.<br/><br/>She looked up and saw the animal closing in on her and she let out a scream. ""<i>Jiaz!</i>"" A male voice was heard and a blinding light shown. After a moment the animal was wrapped in a ball of light and it began carrying him deep into the forest.<font color=""DimGray""><b>""Are you alright Juliana?""</b></font>A male moved to help Juliana up. The male had bright red hair, ears like Juliana's. He was wearing a simple cloth around his waist and some shorts that stopped above his knees. is chest was bare but there was a tattoo on his right bicep of a swirling sun and a black hand around both arms. He wore an earring on his left ear that was made of beautiful blue gem.<br/><br/><font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""Ah! Karri!""</b></font>She smiled and took his hand as helped her up.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""I am fine...""</b></font>Karri pointed at her leg that was bleeding from a cut she must have gotten when she tripped. The blood was vibrant against her white skin.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""Ah, oh...heh...""</b></font>She rubbed the back of her head and suddenly Karri changed the subject.<font color=""DimGray""><b>""Who is he? Wait...is he..."" </b></font>He then got infront of Juliana as if to protect her.<font color=""DimGray""><b>""You Travaniz scum!"" </b></font>Juliana placed her hands on his shoulders.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""No, he is just a traveler. His name is Tyler."" </b></font>Juliana smiled at Tyler."
13152,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T01:18:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828029#post1771828029,"Tyler ran his hardest, he had never been really good at sports and he always almost failed gym because he just wasn't motivated to do much at gym class.  He looked over at Juliana and tried to figure out what she said the creature meant though his blood was pouring into his ears, meaning he could barely hear her and as she blinked she seemingly disappeared.  His eyes widened and he quickly looked back noticing her fall, in his head it was moving in slow motion looking at her and then the beast running down at her and he turned trying his hardest to get back in time to help Juliana.<br/><br/>He charged forward, but before he got there he felt the bright light and looked up at the beast thinking it had done something, but he noticed it seemed to be retreating due to some light.  He stumbled and tumbled on the ground, then he sat up and looked over at Juliana and noticed some new guy there near her.  He slowly rose to his feet scanning the body of the man who was helping Juliana up and finally brushed himself out and then looked at Juliana.  He heard her say she was okay and he then stumbled back covering his face as he heard the mans voice turn aggressive towards him.<br/><br/>He slowly lowered his hands as he looked at Juliana as she told the man 'No' and looked at her smiling slightly, ""Uhhummm."" he cleared his throat then looked at the man,<b> <font color=""Blue""><font color=""Red"">""Hello... I'm Tyler... I have no clue why im here or what that was.. or who you guys are... or why you look like that.. in truth I'm really really confused."" </font></font> </b>He said looking at the man and how he was dressed and the tattoo's unsure of what he should do.  Part of him wanted to just run but he didn't want to run into that monster again or one like him, so he stayed still putting his trust into the girl he had just met."
13153,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T02:32:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912279#post1771912279,"Karri stared at the male with uncertain eyes, he looked at Juliana.<font color=""Red""><b>""Are you sure, it could be a trick."" </b></font>Juliana puffed out her cheeks.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I am serious, just trust me!"" </b></font>She seemed to be pouting a bit. Karri placed a hand on her head and then glanced over at the male.<font color=""Red""><b>""Tyler? That is a strange name. Do you really know nothing? And what is wrong with what we look like?"" </b></font>He looked down at himself and Juliana before looking over Tyler.<font color=""Red""><b>""You are the one with poor taste in clothing. Look at that, you are not even exposing your chest, are you not a man?""</b></font><br/><br/>Juliana pulled on Karri's ear and frowned at him, almost scolding him. The male raised his hands in defense and spoke again.<font color=""Red""><b>""I guess it doesn't matter now.""</b></font>Juliana smiled and then made her way to Tyler, not worried that her leg was bleeding, it was just a cut after all. Juliana took his hand and tugged on his arm.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Come with us back to my village, the Elder Swean can answer all your questions.""</b></font>Juliana smiled a kind smiled, she was truly interested in this man, he was different, she also wondered if he could be her ticket to discovering the unknown."
13154,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T12:09:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947202#post1771947202,"Tyler watched the exchanges between the girl and the man still confused about what was going on, he had an urge to run, but the only place was back where that beast was and that was something he never wanted to see again.  He snapped too and looked at the male who was speaking to him and nodded,<font color=""red""><b>""I really... don't understand."" </b></font>he whispered feeling slightly ashamed then blushed and hid is face slightly as the male mentioned that he didn't have a shirt on and that he must not be a male because of it.  Tyler was going to say something, but before he could the girl seemed to real in the guy and so Tyler stayed quiet for the moment.<br/><br/>He looked around then felt a small hand in his and looked down following it back up to Juliana's face smiling slightly then nodding,<font color=""Red""><b>""Well... ok... i guess i can.. i mean i have a lot of questions... a lot...."" </b></font>he said softly trying to not look at the male and instead trying to concentrate on what questions were most important to ask who ever he was going to go see.  He put his other hand in his sweatshirt pocket and looked at the ground something catching his eyes as it ran down the girl's leg,<font color=""red""><b> ""Oh my god... your bleeding!""</b></font>he exclaimed as he stopped walking and looked at her leg trying to remember what little he could from first aid training and what he should do."
13155,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T23:17:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948987#post1771948987,"Juliana smiled at him when he agreed to come back but Karri didn't seemed so pleased, grumpy as ever. Karri was like a brother to Juliana and he might as well be, Karri was her first cousin but he has lived with her and her mother since he was ten three years older than Juliana. The story of his past would be disgust at a later time. But the matter of the fact was that Karri was very protective of her, especially when other men approached her.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b>""Ah, oh!""</b></font>Juliana looked down at her leg that the boy seemed to be making such a big fuss over.<font color=""mediumturquoise""><b>""It is okay, really, it is just a cut.""</b></font>Karri placed a hand on his head, keeping him from stepping closer to Juliana.<font color=""red""><b> "" Don't touch an open wound with such filthy hands, do you wish to infect her with whatever germs you may be carrying from whatever land you are from?"" </b></font>Juliana sighed and shook her head.<font color=""mediumturquoise""><b> ""Honestly Karri, that wasn't very nice.""</b></font>Juliana looked at Tyler and said.<font color=""mediumturquoise""><b> ""I trust you, I would gladly accept your help.""</b></font>Karri just sighed.<font color=""Red""><b>""You are so easily trusting Juliana.""</b></font>"
13156,Sucked to Alternate,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202620,"Sucked to Alternate,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T03:38:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949570#post1771949570,"Tyler looked at Juliana and then at Karri still really nervous about this whole situation and this new guy who was super protective over the only other person he had ever met here in this weird land.  He felt Karri's hand on his forehead and he stopped then thought about it for a moment and shook his head,<font color=""Red""><b>""You're right... i have no idea if something i have could kill you guys.""</b></font>he said taking a step back and letting go of Juliana's hand sighing,<font color=""Red""> <b>""sorry im still really nervous and not thinking straight.""</b></font>he said softly bowing slightly to apologize.<br/><br/>He looked at Juliana's cut then at his clothes and finally realized how dirty he was after the being brought here and the chase, he felt weird and just out of place here, and he needed a shower.  He sighed again then looked at Juliana smiling,<font color=""Red""><b> ""Ok thanks.. sorry sir.. im not really accustomed to your customs and all.. sorry.""</b></font>he said sighing slightly."
13157,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-30T00:07:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761697#post1771761697,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th06.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/f/2012/358/6/e/brisco_by_tracetincin-d5p28ch.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""4""><font face=""Courier New"">Jordan Meyers</font></font></font></div><blockquote><b><u><font size=""3""><font face=""Courier New"">BASIC</font></font></u></b></blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><b>Age:</b> 18<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'10""<br/>
<b>Occupation:</b> High School Dropout, self-artist, bowler, pool-player...<br/>
</blockquote></blockquote><blockquote><font size=""3""><b><u><font face=""Courier New"">OTHER</font></u></b></font></blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><b>Personality:</b> Jordan can come off as someone who'd be in a gang of any sort, and when he walks someone's way, they usually turn away from him. He's an angry person full of past teenage angst he never got out of him. He's a sucker for romance and knows the definition of 'loyalty' and 'honesty'. He hates his father for treating him as if he were invisible. He loves friendship and trusting people, but he tends to make the wrong decisions half of the time.<br/>
<b>Likes:</b> Angry music, women, playing pool, bowling, drawing, good food, dramedy movies, and the idea of forbidden love.<br/>
<b>Dislikes:</b> Judging people, cliche'd attitudes and appearances, his father, authority, and country music.<br/>
<b>Strengths:</b> Creativity, eye coordination, and secretly a hard-core romantic.<br/>
<b>Weaknesses:</b> Pretty girls, kindness, and trust.<br/>
<b>Background:</b>Jordan comes from a broken home. His mother left him and his father when Jordan was only five. Ever since then, his father's ignored him. He dropped out of school after a year of realizing that high school wasn't the place for him. He was lucky to get a job at the local pool bar thanks to his friend Mickey.</blockquote></blockquote><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Mikey<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th04.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2011/080/9/9/korden_by_iljashapovalov-d3c5a60.jpg""/><blockquote><b>Personality:</b> Mikey can come off as mysterious and someone you shouldn't be talking to, but that's just how he is. He's actually honest, helpful, wise, and strong both physically and mentally. He doesn't judge, friendly to anyone who walks into his bar. He doesn't like trouble in his bar and he's a very loyal person.</blockquote></div></div>"
13158,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-03-31T20:31:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768270#post1771768270,"<div align=""center""><font size=""6""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""Pink"">Makayla (Meko) Lace</font></font></font><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.spwallpapers.com/var/albums/480x640/Pretty%20anime%20girls%20in%20uniform%20wallpapers%20480x640/Pretty%20anime%20girls%20in%20uniform%20wallpapers%20480x640%20%2843%29.jpg?m=1345089930""/></div><br/><font color=""Pink""><b>Age</b></font>-- 18<br/><b><font color=""Pink"">Height</font></b>-- 5'6""<br/><b><font color=""Pink"">Occupation</font></b>-- Student at McKinley<br/><br/><b>----------</b><br/><br/><font color=""Pink""><b>Personality</b></font>-- Meko tries to treat everyone equally, she is a hard worker and tries to make everyone happy. Meko appears to be kind and very generous and tends to trust people way to easily.  However, don't let that sweet smile fool you, rub her the wrong way and she can be a little firecracker. Her temper is something to be afraid of, only few have ever seen her loose her temper though. It takes a lot to make her snap, being brought up in a conservative family she tries to control that anger.<br/><font color=""Pink""><b>Likes</b></font>-- Studying, writing, learning, improving, sweets, cooking, cute things, helping others<br/><b><font color=""Pink"">Dislikes</font></b>-- Loud music, Sour foods, rats, messes, scary movies<br/><b><font color=""Pink"">Bio</font></b>-- Makayla, or as most call her, Meko was born into a strict family. She was brought up to be conservative and study hard. If she made anything less than an A she was grounded. Her parents meant well but sometimes she feels overwhelmed by all the pressure her parents put on her. Being their only child they expected a lot of her and pushed her hard to be what they expected. The only time she can escape from her parent's strictness is at school where she is laid back with her friends, all while keeping up her grades.<br/><br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Tami<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://s2.wallls.com/images/8/1024x600/wallls.com-41881.jpg""/><br/>
Meko's best friend. The two of them have been friends since middle school. Tami is more outgoing than Meko so she usually ends up getting her into trouble. Tami is sort of like Meko's body guard as well. Believe it or not but this girl can pack quite a punch but for the most part she is laid back. She enjoys having fun but avoids getting too crazy.</div></div>"
13159,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-02T04:13:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774451#post1771774451,"<font color=""Sienna"">""Eh, eh Jor',""</font>Mickey called from across the bar.<br/><br/>Jordan was just grabbing a pool stick, chalk in hand before he turned his head. The bar was unusually quiet today, which left Mickey the extra time he needed to clean the place up and ready it for a big crowd or something. Jordan, who wasn't working today or had nothing better to do, decided to hang around and keep his best friend some company while the workers in the kitchen stood around out back smoking or trading conversations.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yeah?""</font>Jordan sat his stick down on the table, heading over to Mickey at the bar.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""You goin' to that fireworks party Friday?""</font>Mickey asked, getting out a rag and wiping up an alcoholic mess. A toothpick stuck out of his mouth -- a nasty habit of his.<br/><br/>Jordan thought for a moment before shrugging slightly.<font color=""DarkRed"">""I don't know...sounds kinda lame.""</font>Jordan was never one for simple parties. Hell, he had never been one for parties period. He just liked hanging out, that was that.<br/><br/>Mickey sighed.<font color=""Sienna"">""C'mon, man. It'll be fun.""</font><br/><br/>Jordan rolled his eyes.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Nah, man...I'll pass,""</font>Jordan turned around and waved Mickey off, heading back to the pool table to start the game he had intended on starting earlier."
13160,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-02T21:35:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776145#post1771776145,"<font color=""Pink""><b>""Ah~ Finally!""</b></font>Sighed a relieved Meko as she escaped the gym, her last class of the day.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Eh? What is the deal Meko, I thought you liked P.E.""</b></font>Spoke a girl who was often seen hanging around Meko. This girl was Tami, her best friend for life, literally. Tami and Meko would always meet outside of the gym when school was over.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Ah, well, yeah but the coach made us play dodge ball and I am always the first one out...it's no fair...""</b></font>She pouted and leaned against her friend.<br/><br/>Both of the girls were dressed in their typical school uniform. Blue skirt that was too short for girls there age, a white blouse with a blue jacket that covered the short sleeves. Of course what is a uniform without the redish-orange ribbion around the collar. The two of them went to one of the top private schools. Both of them were pretty good students but lately Tami has been slacking and that worried Meko but Tami didn't seem to mind so Meko didn't say anything to her about it.<br/><br/><b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""So...um...Meko..."" </font></b>Somewhere along their walk home Tami had ended up carrying Meko on her back.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Hm? What is it?"" </b></font>Tami stopped at a cross walk that shown the red hand that told them to wait.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""There is a party this Friday and--"" </b></font><font color=""Pink""><b>""Hold it!"" </b></font>She hopped off Tami's back.<font color=""Pink""><b>""You know I don't go to parties...besides my parents would never in a million years...EVE--""</b></font>Meko was forced to stop talking when Tami put her hand on her mouth.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""It is just a bunch of people gathering to watch some fireworks...c'mon...I got to have my best friend there."" </b></font>Meko sighed and then bopped her head.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Fine, I'll go!""</b></font><br/><br/>Tami seemed very excited by her answer and with that they went their separate ways, Meko had to make a stop at the book store, she was running out of stuff to read. After Meko payed the book store a visit she just decided to kill some time before heading home. The cheery girl carried a brown paper bag full of books by the little string handles it had. However, that bag wasn't very strong because the bottom tore out, making her books fly everywhere. There was near ten books scattered everywhere.<br/><br/>Meko looked around and noticed se had stopped right infront of this pool bar and realized she wasn't in the nicest part of town so she planned on gathering her books quickly and leaving. As she gathered the books none stopped to help her and one even accidentally kicked a book out onto the street.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Ah, no!</b></font>"" She looked both ways, seeing if she could cross and get her book.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Oh no..."" </b></font>She saw her chance but she was scared to, the book wasn't worth getting ran over.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Oooh...how rude...kicking my stuff unto the street...""</b></font>She pouted."
13161,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-04T21:08:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780473#post1771780473,"Jordan had lost the game. Against<i>himself</i>! It was just one of those unlucky pool game days for him. He was lucky he wasn't playing against anyone, or even in a tournament. Just then he heard a faint, muffled, frustrated girl's voice. He looked over to the bar door, seeing a girl rush out to the middle of the street. His eyes then averted to the fallen books.<br/><br/>Curious, he put his cue away and walked to the door, opening it.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Eh, where ya goin' Jordan?""</font>Mickey asked from the bar.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I'll be right back,""</font>Jordan assured him with a wave of his hand, heading out the door and looking at the girl once more.<br/><br/><i>What was she doing in this part of the town</i>? Jordan questioned in his mind as he eyed her appearance. She didn't look like she was from around here. He heard some laughing, looking to the left at an on-coming group that looked bad-news. He sighed and hurried over to the girl.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""It's a bad part of the day to be in this part of town,""</font>he murmured to her as he helped her pick up her books, hurrying her away from here. But it was too late. Other groups were headed this way, just passing through. One look at the girl, he knew they'd harass her and nothing good would surely come out of it.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Come inside until this place clears up. I don't wanna see any trouble around here involving a girl,""</font>he grumbled as he stood up with her books, holding out a hand to her."
13162,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-07T21:58:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785660#post1771785660,"Meko was shocked when a male appeared and began helping her collect her books. She looked over him and noticed he was quite attractive but if he was in this part of town he must be bad news, though, he was here helping her.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink""><b>""Yes, I know this is a bad part of town...I didn't plan for my bag to rip.""</b></font>She continued to gather her books and couldn't help but glance over at this strange male. He was handsome with nice hair and the whole tough guy look, but yet he was helping her, it interested her.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Pink"">""Ah, sure...""</font></b>She said to him when he suggested she come inside. It did seem to get crowded and there was a group of guys who were looking at her strangely but what did he mean, trouble involving a girl? Was she really that much of a pain? However, when he held out his hand she smiled and took it.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Thank you."" </b></font><br/><br/>She stood and followed him inside, finally glad to be off that crowded sidewalk. When she entered she first noticed the pool table and then she looked over to him and smiled a bit.<b><font color=""Pink"">""Sorry for the trouble...""</font></b>"
13163,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T04:56:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787830#post1771787830,"Jordan followed her inside, glaring back at the passing men who sent strange looks at the girl. He sighed as he walked into the usual bar's atmosphere. It was his second home to him. He looked over at Mickey, who was sending him a confused look. He shook his head and Mickey understood.<br/><br/>The girl was...beautiful even up close. It made him uneasy. He hadn't really come across girls like her for a while, not since he was still in school.<br/><br/>Jordan shrugged at her apology.<font color=""DarkRed"">""It's not a problem. Just...not many guys in this part of town with good intentions,""</font>he murmured, nodding towards the bar where Mickey stared at them.<font color=""DarkRed"">""That's Mickey, the bar owner. He's cool.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Hey there,""</font>Mickey called out to the girl.<font color=""Sienna"">""Something I can get for you?""</font>He held out a menu. Jordan walked over and grabbed it, handing it to the girl.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""If not it's fine, just need to wait a while. I'll have to walk you home since you've been seen.""</font>"
13164,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-18T21:27:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826580#post1771826580,"Meko smiled at the male when he spoke and then placed a hand on her hip.<font color=""Pink""><b>""I don't suppose you are one of those guys without 'good intentions'? Are you?"" </b></font>She half-teased, trying to lighted up the mood a bit. She had to be honest though, she was a little nervous. She was in a place she has never been before with two strange men but the one right next to her seemed rather, kind.<br/><br/>The girl glanced over at the one called Mickey and she smiled at him and nodded.<font color=""Pink""><b>""I am Makayla, most call me Meko though. Whatever you are comfortable with..."" </b></font>She paused at Mickey's offer and then looked at the menu. ""Oh, but I don't have any money. It is alright, I will be fine."" She handed the male back the menu.<br/><br/>Meko tilted her head at the male and spoke once more.<b><font color=""Pink"">""You never gave me your name."" </font></b>She pointed out suddenly."
13165,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-20T13:34:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839199#post1771839199,"Jordan put his hands up just as Mickey spoke from the bar right on queue.<font color=""Sienna"">""Welcome, Makayla, don't worry about it. It's on the house,""</font>Mickey said.<font color=""Sienna"">""How's a cheeseburger and fries sound, doll?""</font><br/><br/>Jordan chuckled.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Trust me. If I had bad intentions, you wouldn't be standing here,""</font>he murmured as crossed his arms over his chest. A girl had never been interested in his name before. Usually it was ""kid"" or his usual nickname ""JJ"". He gave her a small smile. This was surely a nice change of pace in his life.<font color=""DarkRed"">""The name's Jordan,""</font>he replied. He winked.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Meko suits you better,""</font>he said as he motioned his head towards the booths sitting before the bar. ""Let's sit down. Think I could use a cheeseburger myself.""<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Aye, you gonna pay for yours though, Jordan,""</font>Mickey said in a strict voice, pointing at Jordan.<br/><br/>Jordan tilted his head back and laughed.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Don't I always?""</font>he pointed out.<br/><br/>Mickey put his hands up in defense and disappeared back into the kitchen area."
13166,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-28T01:33:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884413#post1771884413,"<font color=""Pink""><b>""Doll?""</b></font>Hearing him refer to her doll was quite interesting, making her giggle a but. How cliche of him but it fit a guy like him.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Thank you, that sounds great.""</b></font>She placed a hand on her stomach, she was actually really hungry so she was glad he offered.<br/><br/>Turning to the other male she raised a brow.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Oh, is that true? Tough guy huh?""</b></font>She nudged him and smiled some. This guy wasn't as tough as he looked, he did just help a random girl when everyone else just kicked her books around. He was also quite handsome.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Ah, Jordan, I like that name."" </b></font>Meko pointed out, simple, but it suited him. As he winked and complimented her nick name she smiled, her cheeks turning a tad pink.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Um, thanks."" </b></font><br/><br/>Meko followed Jordan to one of the booths and smiled as Mikey left to get their food.<font color=""Pink""><b>""So thanks again for helping me.""</b></font>She told to him as she sat down, sitting across from him.<b><font color=""Pink""> ""People around here aren't very nice are they? I mean before you came along people were just kicking my stuff around.""</font></b>She pouted slightly."
13167,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-01T03:21:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893836#post1771893836,"Jordan made himself comfortable, listening to the girl with an easy smile. She was cute and seemed like a genuinely nice girl. He liked that. He didn't get to meet many girls like her. Nowadays, the girls who talked to him were either slutty, drunk, or completely bitches. But this girl was different. Clean, innocent, and polite.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I always find it a relaxing thing to do something for others, regardless of the fact that this is the side of town I've always lived in,""</font>he explained.<font color=""DarkRed"">""So, it's no problem, really.""</font>He shrugged, taking off is leather jacket to reveal his dark-wash red tee shirt. ""No, not really. But you have to pretty much keep her mind open to those who speak to you. Not everyone who looks bad is bad,"" he assured her.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Don't let that bother you. Here in town, if it's not visibly yours, then you don't touch.""</font>And it was the truth. Maybe he hated that in some aspects, but in others it was the rightful thing. But someone should have at least helped her with her books. That angered him. Then again, he was glad he showed up when he had. Meko hadn't a guy around her to show those on-coming men that she wasn't there's to touch or mess with."
13168,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-17T21:34:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933271#post1771933271,"Meko listened to him, seeming fascinated in a way. He looked like such a tough guy at first glance but it seemed like he was a big softy.<b><font color=""Pink""> ""Relaxing? Well.""</font></b>She smiled some and said.<font color=""Pink""><b>""I am glad you were around then. Who knows what kind of trouble a poor, defenseless girl like me would of gotten into.""</b></font>Yes, she was exaggerating a bit, slightly teasing him. Meko didn't think of herself as defenseless but she wasn't going to rant about how she could have taken care of herself, a little help is always appreciated and on the plus side she now has a guy to carry all those heavy books for her. Yay.<br/><br/>When he spoke of how people didn't touch things that were not theirs, she was surprised. In a way that was a good thing she guessed.<font color=""Pink""><b>""So not a lot of robberies around here then?"" </b></font>She half joked.<br/><br/>After a few moments the room became silent and Meko suddenly felt awkward. What was she going to say? She needed to think of another conversation starter quick! Before this guy thinks she was a complete bore. What would a guy like him find exciting. Oh.<b><font color=""Pink"">""So uh...my friend is dragging me to this party Friday. You might know about it, some firework party."" </font></b>She shrugged slightly. She said this out of half curiosity and half to impress. She wanted to know if he would be going."
13169,Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202621,"Bad News (Monicah_Bunneh and me),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-15T23:54:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054008#post1772054008,"Jordan found himself smirking a little of all that Meko was saying. She didn't seem to freaked out about the whole happenings, which made him feel tons better. He'd hate to be forcing her into eating in a place she'd be comfortable in. Just as Jordan opened his mouth to reply about the party, Mikey came over with Meko's plate. He sat it down in front of her, chuckling.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""I'm trying to get Jordan to go to that thing. Me and a couple of friends are going to help out with setting off the fireworks. Jordan,""</font>he said as he nudged Jordan and earned a smile,<font color=""Sienna"">""is being too stubborn. Maybe you can talk to sense into him?""</font>Mikey tested before he turned around.<font color=""Sienna"">""Enjoy your meal, doll,""</font>he said warmly before he disappeared behind the counter and past the door.<br/><br/>Jordan chuckled a little, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked down at the plate of food. He had always been impressed with how Mikey cooked his burgers. He was always neat with them too, unlike some of the burgers Jordan had seen from McDonads or Wendy's.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I don't know...not really a party guy when it comes to stuff like firework shows and stuff,""</font>he murmured as he grabbed a fry from her plate without realizing what he was doing and plopped it in his mouth. He leaned back in the booth, raising his arms to rest on top of the booth behind him on either side and raising his leg so that his ankle rest atop his knee, a lazy-like manner. He cleared his throat.<font color=""DarkRed"">""But...if you're going, I guess I can go...now that I'd have someone a little better to hang around.""</font>"
13170,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T01:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761866#post1771761866,"Dylan tugged at his friend's sleeve with a sigh.<font color=""Green"">""Are you really going to make me go with you? You know that all that psychic stuff is just a crock, right Tara?""</font>The copper haired man doubted his words were going to make any difference. His plump friend tended to ignore anything he said when it contradicted what she thought was true.<br/><br/>The cinnamon eyed girl plunged down the bustling street with a grin. Her ankle boots pounded against the cement as she weaved her way through the crowd, until at last a telltale sign caught her eyes.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""There it is! Come on, stop complaining.""</font>With that, she dragged her average looking friend inside.<br/><br/>He made no protest after that, but simply settled onto the nearest available free space he could find. The table was comfortable enough, though Dylan had to wonder if those stacks of paper he'd made fall were important. He shrugged, and watched as Tara went to ring a bell vigorously. The chiming sound went on and on as she fidgeted with her dress, strangely elegant hands twisting and turning the hem over and over again. At least she was wearing leggings, otherwise the poor young woman would have been quite embarrassed by her nervous actions."
13171,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T02:12:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771761922#post1771761922,"""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">La di da da dum ta doo.... A little bit of mint... A smidge of lavender... And now my tea is complete!</font>"" A sultry, captivating voice sang as the woman leaned over her little treat. She had made herself some tea to go along with the lemon scone she had made earlier. Just as she was sitting down, preparing to eat, she heard the bell. With a sigh she got up, leaving her snack where it sat. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">I'll be back for you later delicious.</font>"" She said before going to see who was requesting her services.<i>Talia, why didn't you put up the sign today?</i>The naturally tanned woman thought to herself before she appeared from behind a cloth curtain. She carefully flipped a bit of her long curly cranberry colored hair over her shoulder and locked her crystalline ocean blue eyes on the girl ringing the bell. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">You require my assistance?</font>"" Talia asked in a kind voice, letting her eyes drift over to the girl's friend who had knocked her papers off of the table before returning them to the girl. Before the girl could respond, Talia motioned for the girl to follow her to the table where the boy was. Talia carefully fixed the skirt of her floor-length light purple spaghetti-strapped sweetheart neck-lined dress before she sat down. The dress hugged her curvacious frame perfectly. Talia had a little meat on her bones, and she liked that about herself. It made the features of her face look even more sweetly alluring than they had when she was younger and skinnier. Of course all her curves were in the right places, a blessing and a curse in her opinion. Shaking her thoughts away she motioned for the girl to sit across from her. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">So how can Talia help you, Tara?</font>"" Talia asked, sensing that the girl was called the name Tara.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Indigo"">Eugh...</font>"", grunted a raspy voice from beneath a thin sheet in the darkened room. A few moments later a head of messy dark brown hair sat up, rubbing his head. Killian's head felt like it was being mined with a pick-axe. He let himself gather a little more before he reached into the drawer beside his bed and grabbed a syringe and tourniquet. He tightened the tourniquet before injecting the fluid of the syringe into his veins. After all that was situated he pushed himself completely out of his bed and headed towards the shower to wash the stench of last night from his body. After five minutes of cleaning he got out and looked at himself in the mirror. His forest green eyes were bloodshot from what he had done last night and he just looked terrible. He was pale and incredibly skinny. Sometimes he chose not to buy food in order to support his recreational habits, only making sure to pay rent on his cruddy apartment. With a shrug he went back into his bedroom to dress himself and head out. He typically wore a faded pair of jeans and a t-shirt with some sort of design on it along with a pair of dark grey sneakers he'd had forever. On the street he ignored everyone he passed, not caring about them. He was just going. Killian was supposed to meet up with his friends later, but for now he had time to kill. He just didn't know what to do, so he figured he'd walk until he thought of something."
13172,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T03:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762021#post1771762021,"The woman was amazing. Tara smiled almost giddily at this show of power, while Dylan rolled his eyes. There were ways to find such things out. Only so many names existed in the world, and Tara's purse had a keychain with the initial of her name on it.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Would you read my future?""</font>The honey blonde haired woman plopped down at the chair, sitting near the table. She leaned her elbows against the round top, after shoving Dylan off the surface of course.<br/><br/>He grunted as he moved, and turned to glare at the striking psychic.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You may be able to make Tara believe you, but I know better!""</font>Dylan hated how his disbelief sounded so hollow. Even so, there was nothing more he could say, not with Tara there. He might hurt her feelings, and the young woman was like a sister to him.<br/><br/>Instead he turned away, slipping outside and grabbed his cellphone from the pocket of his faded jeans. Flipping it open, Dylan dialed his, and Tara's, friend's number. Killian would probably need reminding about their meeting at the Old Dale bar."
13173,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T03:50:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762048#post1771762048,"Talia smirked and shook her head at the guy's skepticism. She had run into his type before, always doubting her abilities. It was understandable, she had doubted them when they first manifested. Over time she figured it all out, but still. Plus it was wise of him to doubt. There were so many pretended to have gifts, learning to use broad terms that roll off of their forked tongues for money of those too naive to see the trickery. Talia despised those people. The psychic took a deep breath to clear her troubled thoughts away and waited until after the guy was gone to start her reading. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">I see a long life ahead of you. You will run across several obstacles, often times feeling as if they are impassable. But do not fret, you will over-come these troubles. You will find love in your journey. Strong bonds will be formed.</font>"" She began her reading, taking on this mystical tone, her eyes focused deep into Tara's eyes. Then her eyebrows wrinkled. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><i>Very</i> soon a friend will need your help. The path in helping this friend will not be easy. It will be full of darkness and pain. You will feel as if you are going to break, so will your friend. Fight. Encourage your friend. For neither of you will be alone on this path. There will be three of you. You'll all become closer at the end of the path, two of you closer than the other.</font>"" Talia added, that was all she could read without a more specific question and even then she wasn't guaranteed to be able to answer the question. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Anything else, Tara?</font>""<br/><br/>Killian nearly jumped out of his skin when his cell phone rang, forgetting that it was not on vibrate. He quickly pulled it out of his pocket and slid the lockbar to answer it. ""<font color=""Blue"">Yeah?</font>"" He answered without even looking to see who had been calling him. He continued to walk while on his phone, now entering a busy sidewalk where he was forced to just shove people out of the way. Most of them were rather unhappy with his rude behavior, but once again he didn't care."
13174,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T19:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763531#post1771763531,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">""N-no, that's fine. Thank you though."" </font>The young woman put her payment down hastily. Her eyes were wide, full of worry. She knew Dylan was fine, but Killian was another matter. He'd been loosing weight recently, and there was just something off ....<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Excuse me.""</font>With a nod the plump girl sprinted out of the shop.<br/><br/>Dylan opened his mouth, had the time to say<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Hey Killian you ...""</font>before the phone was snatched away by a worried looking Tara. Blinking incredulously, the man turned to enter the store his friend had just exited. He wore a thunderous expression as he moved to place his hands with a loud thump onto the psychic's table.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""What the heck did you say to her? I've never seen Tara that worried before!""</font>That's wasn't true, when Tara's sister had ended up in the hospital with some tropical disease she'd been a wreck, but this ... and so suddenly ...<br/><br/>Oblivious to Dylan's outburst, the short woman was chattering at her friend with a panicked edge to her voice.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""You're coming to the bar tonight, right Killian? Promise you're going to be there.""</font>She had already been worried about him, but now this psychic started talking about a friend needing her help, and Tara just knew that wasn't Dylan. Surely, surely, if she managed to talk to him, there might be a way to figure out what had begun to bother him so."
13175,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T19:57:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763582#post1771763582,"Talia watched, slightly concerned, as the girl left so hurriedly. She hadn't meant to upset her, but Talia only ever spoke the truth and sometimes that wasn't easy. The boy had come back shortly after the girl had left. Her eyes drifted to his hands on the table before she looked back at him with a calm expression. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The truth. That's the only thing I ever tell anyone. She was worried about someone, and she is right to worry about them, and I picked up on it. She needed to know, and you'll find out yourself soon enough. Who knows, you two might help save a life, hm?</font>"" She said standing up. She carefully picked up Tara's payment and handed it back to the boy. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Give this back to her. I didn't mean to upset her. Now, Dylan, if you'll excuse me. I have my tea waiting.</font>""<br/><br/>Killian took a moment to register Dylan's voice, but by that time another voice had popped up on the phone. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Tara? What in the wor- Are you okay?</font>"" He asked, hearing the panic in her voice. He stopped dead in the middle of the busy sidewalk, forcing people to walk around him. He had a worried expression on his face as he spoke on his phone. ""<font color=""RoyalBlue"">I'll be there. I promise. What happened, Tara? What got you so... riled up?</font>"""
13176,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T20:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763724#post1771763724,"He stared down at the money for a moment, then let out a long sigh.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You upset her with your tricks and I won't let that stand. You're going to help make this right.""</font>The man wanted nothing more then to expose this woman as a fraud, but he didn't know how to, and certainly didn't want to hurt his friend by doing so. It took him a few moments, but Dylan finally realized that she had used his name.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""How did you .. Find out my name? I never said it, and neither did Tara.""</font>She'd done her research all right.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""I'm fine, I was just worried about you.""</font>He had been looking horrible, and seemed to be getting worse by the day. Then that psychic had to say what she did... Well that had just made it all worse.<font color=""Sienna"">""Well . I kind of went to see this psychic. Dylan thinks I'm silly for believing, but ...""</font>The young woman trailed off uncertainly. She wasn't quite sure what Killian thought on the whole psychic, paranormal, supernatural front. They hadn't talked about it over much, if at all."
13177,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-30T20:57:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771763807#post1771763807,"Talia looked at Dylan and just smirked. Of course he didn't believe. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">I sensed it, but you don't believe that's possible so think what you'd like.</font>"" She responded before turning to head towards her curtained room. She paused just before it and turned back to Dylan. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">As for your friend, all I can offer her is my guidance. The path has been set into motion and there's nothing that can be done now. The three of you choose how the path ends, no matter what I say. I look forward to seeing you again, Dylan. People like you are good for people like me. You give us a challenge.</font>"" She said before disappearing behind the curtain, at which point the sounds of a chair scooting out and a tea cup being set on a saucer could be heard.<br/><br/>Killian sighed and shook his head. He was quite fascinated by the whole supernatural-paranormal topic, but he chose to look at it on a level that required reason. ""<font color=""Blue"">Okay. Your reading just spooked you. Geez, I thought someone died or something. And don't listen to Dylan, he's full of shit.</font>"" He said, beginning to walk again. It was a relief that it had only been over a reading, his heart had been pounding so hard he thought he might pass out. ""<font color=""Blue"">What'd the psychic say?</font>"" He asked out of pure curiosity. It had to be something if Tara had worried over it, then again she believed in that stuff on a much higher level than he did so it could have just been that. But he doubted that. Tara was smart so surely she wouldn't be that blinded by belief, at least that's what Killian thought."
13178,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-31T00:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771764969#post1771764969,"She smiled and laughed a little at Killian's words. He always did know what to say to lighten the mood. Still, Tara just couldn't shake that feeling of worry. It was persistent, and simply wouldn't let go no matter what she thought.<font color=""Sienna"">""That a friend needs my help, and I've been worrying about you a lot lately. You've been losing so much weight Killian, and you aren't looking the greatest either.""</font>She couldn't really say when she'd begun to notice, but whatever was dragging her friend down had been going on for far too long.<br/><br/>She clutched the phone tightly as Dylan stormed out of the shop angrily. They both began walking back the way they had come, towards the bar. It wasn't really all that far from the psyhic's shop, not when you were used to walking all around town. The few blocks were nothing, and so they were sure to get there early."
13179,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-03-31T02:27:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765869#post1771765869,"Killian was glad Tara laughed a little bit, but then he had to snort. ""<font color=""Blue"">I'm fine. Don't worry about me, alright? You only need to worry about yourself.</font>"" He said, crossing the street to a less crowded sidewalk. ""<font color=""Blue"">I'm about to be at the bar. I'll see you guys there, hitting a dead zone.</font>"" He said, ending the call hurriedly before he made his way into a damp, cold alleyway. There was guy in a hoodie there waiting for him. Killian discreetly pulled out some money and exchanged it for little baggies that he snuck safely into his pocket before continuing on his way. It didn't take him long to reach the bar so he just went on in and sat at a booth and ordered a shot of whiskey.<br/><br/>Talia finished her tea and scone before getting up from her seat to wash the dishes she had used. By the time that was done she had another client waiting for her. This client requested a very quick reading and was in and out within five minutes. Since there was no one scheduled to visit her, Talia decided to close up for the day and go run a few errands. She had put on a springy-green wrap to cover her shoulders and grabbed her large beaded bag before heading out. She was heading to the bookstore so she could buy some books to help in her research. After that she thought perhaps she should go to the produce market, but she also wanted to go see if Arina's had anything new. Arina's was a shop that sold miscellaneous items of the supernatural variety, so Talia liked to see what all there was."
13180,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-02T14:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775064#post1771775064,"As soon as they were inside the building, Tara craned her neck and jumped a little to find Killian. She grinned the moment she saw him, and ran over to give the young man an enthusiastic hug.<font color=""Sienna"">""Oh good, you really did make it! How are you doing? Everything going okay with that job of yours?""</font>She loosened her hold enough to send Killian a questioning look, but her arms were still wrapped around her friend's shoulders. Tara didn't just hug anyone, even Dylan got those sparingly. For some reason though, it didn't bother her to be so ... well clingy, with her green eyed friend.<br/><br/>Dylan moved to the bar, waved a hand, and ordered a scotch for himself, and a fruity vodka drink for Tara. He knew she wouldn't want anything else unless she ordered it herself. The young man weaved his way through the crowd carefully, and slipped into the seat facing his two friends. He'd leave the spot beside Killian to Tara. He was starting to think that the young woman might have a crush on the pale man."
13181,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-02T16:01:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775191#post1771775191,"Killian looked up when his friends joined him, mainly because of Tara's hug, which he half-way returned. ""<font color=""Blue"">Course I made it. Said I'd be here.</font>"" He said, switching his gaze to what had held his whiskey. He appeared to be deep in thought for a moment. Maybe he was, and maybe he wasn't. As he turned the shot glass between his fingers on the table, Killian noticed the bone on the side of his wrist was more prominent than it had been which made him think he'd lost more weight than he'd realized. ""<font color=""Blue"">The job's goin' good. I'm fine.</font>"" He answered simply, not moving his eyes away from the shot glass. He seemed to be transfixed on it. As if it were some sort of ancient relic, or as if it had suddenly sprouted a head and was talking to him. It took him a moment to force his eyes to his friends, and once he did he pushed the glass away from him so he wouldn't be tempted. ""<font color=""Blue"">How about you two? All good? No trouble, right? Y'all haven't started doin' drugs or anything right? Cause I might have to beat the mess out of ya.</font>"" He asked, poking a little fun even if his jokes were slight jabs at himself. But he played it cool, nothing was wrong.<i>Yeah, right. You can't lie to them forever. They know something's up. You practically look like a twig now, you dumbass. Course they wouldn't understand either.</i>He thought, shifting his gaze towards the bottles behind the bar for just a moment before looking between Dylan and Tara."
13182,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-02T18:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771775516#post1771775516,"Dylan snorted.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You're such an ass! Course we're not into that stuff!""</font>He glanced at Tara.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Well Tara might be gullible enough..""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Shut it Dylan!""</font>Turning to Killian she was all smiles as she settled down beside him. Tara was determined not to let him see just how he worried her. Such stick thin limbs, such an unhealthy complexion...<font color=""Sienna"">""You're sure you're okay? You look kind of sick Killian.""</font>Alright so her worry ruled.<br/><br/>It was no surprise to Dylan, in fact if she hadn't brought it up he probably would have. Maybe that psychic had been right. Shaking his head, Dylan tried to chase the thought away. Not true! The woman had to have some tricks lying around to help her figure things out like that. He sipped his drink, thinking over how to trap the woman into revealing herself as a fraud."
13183,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-05T13:24:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781999#post1771781999,"Killian smirked at Dylan's remark. ""<font color=""Blue"">Really? I thought you already knew that.</font>"" He responded before looking at Tara. He turned his head to look up at the ceiling as he ran a hand through his hair, his lips set in a thin line as he thought on how to answer that.<i>No, I'm not okay. But I can't tell them that. They'll just try to help me. Might try to send me to some rehab place where they try to teach you internal healing and shit like that. No. I'm fine. I don't have a problem. I'll just eat a little more and gain some weight. Surely I can just explain not eating as a lack of funds, right? Yeah. What if they ask you where all your money is going?... Landlady raised the rent. Yeah. That works.</i>He thought, letting his eyes dart back and forth as they continued to look at the ceiling. ""<font color=""Blue"">Yeah. I'm fine. Don't worry about it.</font>"" He answered, tilting his head back down to look at his friends. His green eyes scanned the room for a moment before settling on the front door. He was thinking again, deep in thought. He was so deep in thought that you'd probably have to shove him a bit to get his attention.<br/><br/>((OOC: I won't be on much until Tuesday. Got lots to do, but I'll post if I get the opportunity to sneak on.))"
13184,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-11T10:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791631#post1771791631,"Shaking his head, Dylan waltzed over to the bar and ordered himself a good sized plate of food, hamburger and fries really. The moment he left, Tara moved to give her friend's shoulder a hard shove.<font color=""Sienna"">""You're lying. Now tell me what's going on. Or I'll annoy you until you do."" </font>The young woman had been worried for far too long, and now she was determined to find out what was going on.<br/><br/>Dylan glanced back and shook his head slightly when he saw the way Tara was acting. Instead of returning right away, he started to chat happily with the bartender."
13185,Caught in the Storm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202624,"Caught in the Storm,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-04-25T21:25:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879391#post1771879391,"Killian turned his attention back to his friend, noticing Dylan was no long at the table. His eyes look down to Tara for just a moment before he looked at his hands on the table with just a slight shake of his head. ""Pester away then, cause there's nothing going on. Nothing that should concern you anyway."" He said in a flat voice that meant he wouldn't further this discussion.<i>She'll find out eventually, y'know? Yeah, but I can't tell her. Well why not? Gonna let her find out when you're in the hospital or dying? No, but I can't tell her. She'll just go into mom-mode and I don't want that. So I'm not gonna tell her... not yet anyway. Besides... I'm fine.</i><br/><br/>((Sorry. I forgot to reply. D: ))"
13186,Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202627,"Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-30T05:22:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771762220#post1771762220,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/community/roleplaying-forum/ooc-topics/202628-hacking-two-hearts-ooc.html"" target=""_blank"">OOC Thread</a><br/><br/>A Hacker, and a daughter(of the owner of some really awesome company). BAM. Summery right there.<br/><br/>Start posting after the OOC n' profiles are up and everything."
13187,Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202627,"Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T04:30:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766481#post1771766481,"<font color=""White"">xxxx</font><font size=""3"">A</font>pale figure sat at a desk in the corner of a dark room, hunched over his laptop, typing away quickly. He was covered in dark, baggy clothing, the only colours that weren't black or grey was the neon blue headphone design on the hoodie. The hood of the sweater rested peacefully on his head, not quite covering half of his head, and threatening to fall off, and the sleeves were rolled up to his elbows. His dark blue eyes scanned the screen of his laptop quickly, as his hands came to a halt. He was checking it over to make sure there weren't any mistakes. One tiny mistake, and the whole thing could blow over, and he would have to start again. When he was sure that everything was in order, he pushed his blonde bangs out of his face, trying to tuck them behind his ear so that they wouldn't get in his way, yet they kept falling back to place. Finally giving up, the tall boy decided to simply blow them out of his way, and continue his rapid typing and scanning.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>""You nearly done now, boy?"" a low, gruff voice came from behind him.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>""No,"" Cruise answered shortly, ""Not even close. I did tell you yesterday, when you hired me for this job, that it would take a while. They seem to have little traps in every corner, so I'm trying to not get sensed, though I'm sure I already have been. And it doesn't help that your watching me. Just makes me work slower.""<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>Cruise was normally against conversing with his customers this much at one time, especially with an annoyed tone, but this man was just pushing it too far. The old, bald expected him to hack his was through one of the most high tech companies hard-drive, computer,<i>everything</i>, to get some kind of program--what the program was for, Cruise simply didn't care, as long as he got payed--, and he was expecting Cruise to be finished by now. If it wasn't some super high-tech company, Cruise would have been down by now, it would have only taken him a matter of minutes. But no, this was a company that was known for making everything high-tech, and complicated and such. Thus, there were little traps and fakes in every corner. One of the traps even erased all of the data on Cruise's laptop (which is why he was thankful that he had tons and tons of backups).  So, not only did Cruise have to figure his way around this companies website and everything, but he also had to figure his way around the traps they had set up.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>In all honesty, Cruise just wanted this job to be over with already. He wasn't a huge fan of being tracked, and he was good at not being tracked. In fact, the blonde was good at being simply invisible when it came to hacking, even in some of the most high-tech traps and websites and such he was invisible. But with this one company, just this one so far, they had somehow found a way around all of Cruise's tricks, and Cruise was sure that they had a pin point on him already. He was sure that plenty of their traps could lead them right to him.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>So, Cruise had a plan. In exactly one hour, he would leave his little ""hide-out"", which was really just an office in an abandoned subway station, and take everything with him. He would copy all his work onto a back up, then ""accidentally"" destroy his laptop...internally. Thus, since he still had a warrantee on his sweet little thing, he could quickly take it back to the store and get a new one without having to pay a penny. Then he would go to the opposite side of town, making sure to leave a little coded note behind in his old office--one that only his customers would be able to de-code with the ""special program"" he gave all his customers-- and go to another abandoned subway and set up everything there. After setting everything up, Cruise would install his little ""homemade, special program"" onto his new laptop--it was a program that could delete all the bugs in the backups that he would soon install into his laptop, thus no one would be able to track him-- and then finally install the back up into the laptop, and get back to work.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>Sure it sounded like a lot, and it sounded confusing, but it was one of the simplest, and fastest ways to get him off the charts, to make him invisible again. He didn't really want to be found, especially because he had a feeling that this certain company would probably involve the police--like most big companies would--,and Cruise really didn't want to meet the police. He had done way too many illegal things in his life, and all the proof was in his hide out.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>""I don't really want to get sent to jail just yet,"" he whispered under his breath, still typing.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>""Sir, I think we should leave him be. We can come back in a few days,"" one of the man's assistant's spoke, giving Cruise a bit of a weird look, as if he had heard what the boy had just said. And wether he did or not didn't really matter to Cruise, and apparently it didn't matter to the assistant either since he didn't voice out any thoughts.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>""Fine,"" baldy--as Cruise had now deemed the old man who was his customer--huffed. He turned and began to walk for the door, his three assistants all following him, as he added, ""Let's go. And boy, I expect this to be finished soon.""<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>""Yessir,"" Cruise muttered with a roll of his eyes.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxxx</font>As soon as the man left the room, the tall boy began to get ready to commence with his plan. No way in hell was he getting caught anytime soon, he refused to."
13188,Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202627,"Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T05:32:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766734#post1771766734,"The day had started early for the girl with pale skin and curly midnight black hair, like it usually did. Each day she was up before the sun, eager to get to the job she loved. Even though many people thought she only held her current position because her father owned the company, Evertent Technologies Incorporated, but she had been employed there since she was sixteen when she started with a simple filing job. Quickly she had worked her way up the ranks and was overseeing the design and development of their new program, as well was designing and maintaining their security in an elaborate maze of coding. She was rather proud of herself for that since it was rather devious, and it protected the company's valuable information.<br/><br/>That's what mattered the most. There were people who would kill for what was stored in their system, people who would pay a lot of money to anyone that could acquire this information. That wasn't going to happen under her watch, she had vowed that the day she had gotten her current promotion. Lately she had been tracking a string of strange coding that had popped up in the system, only having had been aware of it when it hit one of her traps. She was sure it was a hacker so she was trying her best to set up new traps and keep up with him since whoever it was was actually doing a pretty good job considering what they were trying to break through.<br/><br/>""Madeira, John needs your reports today and-"" She was interrupted from her current strain of thought, moving her light green eyes to glare up at the lower-level tech who had just burst into Madeira's office. Her glare had caused him to stop talking, but he was still standing there. After a silent moment or so, Madeira focused her attention on the second of the four computer screens in front of her. She clicked her mouse a few times and typed a few words before returning her attention back to the third screen. ""There. John has my reports. What else?"" She asked with a light English (British/whatever you want to call it) accent, not bothering to look at the lanky male who was older than her. ""Ah, well... your father wants to see you, but he said it could wait if you were busy. He said it was about the program. Uhm... I'll just leave you now."" He said before cautiously backing out of her office, closing the door securely behind him.<br/><br/>After the tech was gone Madeira sat back in her chair a little bit, smoothing out her sage green blouse that left her arms bare. She kept it warm in her office just because she could since she had added extra cooling components to the tech pieces in her office. Her eyes looked up at the ceiling as she took a few breaths to center herself. ""There's so much I have to do."" She said in the empty office room. After a few more breaths she dialed the number to her father's office and let it stay on speaker phone so she could focus on the screen in front of her. It took a few rings for her father to answer. His voice had an accent like hers, but his deep and rough tone made it sound different. ""Yes, sweetheart?"" He answered; Madeira could hear the sounds of his pen scratching against paper and she rolled her eyes at his greeting. ""Daddy, I told you I'm too old for that now. Anyway, Daniel said you needed to speak with me. But I'm not sure when I'll have the moment to come up there so will the phone do?"" She said, typing in some new code for the hacker.<br/><br/>""Ah, well I wanted to see where we were with the program."" He answered her, ignoring her comment about being too old for petnames. Madeira was silent for a few moments as she watched her screens. ""The program is nearly complete, there's just a few bugs and glitches to address. I also haven't programmed in its personal security, so I'll do that probably next week. It all depends on what bugs and glitches get fixed by then."" She answered, switching to screen one to type some code sections into the program that the company was working on. It was top secret, but very sought after. This program could literally change technology as they knew it, but it had a dark side. That's why Madeira insisted on programming its security herself. Her father cleared his throat on the other end of the line, clearly trying to grab her attention. ""I'm sorry, can you repeat yourself? I got distracted."" She apologized, switching back to the security screen. Her father sighed audibly before repeating himself. ""I asked how our own security was doing."" He said, obviously annoyed at the fact she hadn't heard him the first time.<br/><br/>Madeira took a moment to figure out how to answer. Apparently she was taking long enough to worry her father because he came across the line again. ""Madeira?"" He sounded concerned. She sighed and shook her head to clear her thoughts. ""It's okay for now. I think someone's trying to hack our system so I'm tracking this coding. It's under control for now, so don't worry. I'll focus on the tech, you focus on all that paper work. Alright, big man?"" She said with a light laugh at the end of her words. She could hear her father's chuckle from the other end of the line, which caused her to smile. ""Alright, sweetheart. Don't work too hard."" He said before ending the call. Madeira rolled her eyes before hanging up the call.<br/><br/>With the most recent string of code Madeira was following, she got even more curious and set up a code that would send a message across to the hacker. The message would read:<br/><div align=""center""><i>Hey, you're pretty good. Good for you, trying to hack us. But I'm just better than you at this. You'll never beat my system. Sorry... not sorry.</i></div>"
13189,Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202627,"Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T06:47:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771766927#post1771766927,"<font color=""White"">xxx</font><font size=""3"">I</font>n a few minutes, just a few, Cruise would begin to carry out his plan. He wasn't exactly excited for it, but he was slightly happy about it. He'd been wanting to move offices for a while now, since the one he was in now was just starting to stink. Plus, there seemed to be a growing population of rats or mice or whatever, and for whatever reason, those little furry animals liked chewing on his wires.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Looking at the time, Cruise began to finish packing up his things. Everything was almost in order. All he needed to do was break his laptop, and then he was done. As he went back to the small, metal contraption, and began to type away, a message suddenly popped up on his screen. At first it was blurry, but slowly it became readable. And, slowly, it began to infuriate Cruise.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Now, this was no easy task, making Cruise angry that is. In fact, it was hard to get Cruise to show any type of emotion really--other than annoyance, because he seemed to get annoyed by many things. But this message was too much. It was testing him. No, it was<i>mocking</i>him. It read, in clear, bold red letters;<br/><i><div align=""center"">Hey, you're pretty good. Good for you, trying to hack us. But I'm just better than you at this. You'll never beat my system. Sorry... not sorry.</div></i><br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>The message alone made Cruise want to pull his hair out, but he could just imagine the person saying it, acting all high and mighty like, with an arrogant, cocky personality. The message seemed to scream at him, telling him to retaliate, telling him to show this person where exactly they stood.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>There was a reason, a very good reason, why many people came to Cruise. He was the best hacker around, and it was rare that it took a long time for him to get information. In fact, it was rare for him to even have a hard time! He'd been doing this since he was young. Of course, as a child he would simply hack into video games so that they could give him little cheats to help him win, but nonetheless, he was still a hacker.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Then, that's when the idea popped into his mind; Why not trace this back to the main computer? Surely the main computer in charge of all this was in the company's main building, but Cruise didn't want to know<i>where</i>it was. He wanted to know<i>what</i>it was. He wanted to know the functions of the computer, what brand, the speed of it, everything. He wanted to know the computer. Then, he could get into the computer, and control many, many things. And quite possibly, just by getting into that computer, the main computer, he could finish this annoying little job.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Quickly, Cruise began to type a little message back, coding it so that it would appear on every computer that was connected to that main computer, and, it would take at least half and hour to get the message down. Now, Cruise still didn't know anything about this computer, but he did know how to get the message and coding to the computer. All he had to do was retrace the steps that the other person had taken to make their message appear on his laptop.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>With a few taps on the keys, the message was complete and ready to ""send"". It read;<br/><i><div align=""center"">Heh, you sure about that sweetie? I'm having a pretty good time working my way through all these little twists and turns that you've created. It's baby's work.</div></i><br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Then, he simply clicked enter. The message sent, and with another click of enter, his computer crashed, meaning everything that big, little company had been tracking, simply vanished.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Gathering all his things into two backpacks--which really only consisted of his laptop, and bag of USB's that held back ups, some extra wires, and a few extra things-- Cruise proceeded to write up his little code for his customers, and stuck it to the door of the office.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Then, he was off. He made his way out of the subway station, and walked down a couple of blocks to the computer store. All along the way he received strange looks. But, then again, who wouldn't? He<i>was</i>carrying two backpacks, wearing a large, baggy, black sweatshirt with the hood still perched upon his mess of blonde and brown hair, and he had grey sweatpants on, and it was all topped off it a pair of big, bulky, black Dr.Martens. Now, if it had been a cold day, it wouldn't have seemed strange. But, in fact, it was actually quite warm outside. It was a day to be wearing shorts and a t-shirt, not sweats.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>But Cruise didn't care either way. In about ten, maybe twenty minutes, he'd be back down underground, in an empty subway station, where there was no heating.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Walking into the store, Cruise began to explain to one of the workers there about how his laptop ""mysteriously just broke somehow"". In a matter of seconds, they took the internally destroyed laptop, and gave Cruise a brand new one.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>With a short ""thanks"", Cruise walked out of the building. It was one of the more posh buildings in the area. A lot of the buildings were run down, and looked like they were going to collapse any day now, but the computer store stood tall and proudly, showing off the fact that it was well taken care of.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Cruise hopped onto a subway, filled with people--to the point where he felt extremely uncomfortable-- and in a few minutes he arrived at his destination. Well, almost his destination. He still had to walk a few blocks to get to the deserted subway. And, when he got there, Cruise was very pleased. This subway was about the only thing that had anyone inside of it in three blocks, and the only person inside of it was Cruise. It was comforting to know that he was alone. That's how he liked it. He didn't like being bothered when working of cracking something.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>He began to set up all his things in the manager's office in the station, and as soon as he set up his computer, he put in his ""special homemade program"", then installed the back up.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""Ha. Now they won't be able to track me for a while..even if I run into their traps, this program should completely screw with the tracking,"" he mumbled to himself proudly.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>It was true though. He made the program so that when they tracked his location, it would give them something insane, somewhere not in North America. And quite frankly, Cruise was excited to see their reactions.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>But, he was even more excited to see their reactions about his message back to them. Because, if he did his calculations correctly--which he was one hundred percent positive that he did--then the message should show up on almost every computer screen in their building. Plus, it would take a normal person about two or more hours to take it down, but it would take a skilled hacker about half an hour at the least.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""This will prove to be an interesting job after all,"" Cruise hummed as he began to make his way past some of the traps that were set up."
13190,Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202627,"Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-03-31T07:43:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771767059#post1771767059,"Shortly after Madeira had sent her initial message, one popped up in the queue and was requesting her authorization to sent out a system-wide message. Curious, she opened the code for herself and smirked. ""You just think you're so smart, don't you?"" She mused aloud to herself before she went to work re-coding the hacker's message so that it only appeared on her one screen and restricted access to all data. She was re-writing the code so that she could view the message and nothing else. The hacker probably hadn't taken into account that Madeira had made it so that all in-coming codes like the message had to go through her first, and that she had been writing codes since she was six. When she was six, it was mostly just re-writing the codes to computer games to make levels easier to beat and unlockable items easier to find.<br/><br/>Madeira for a while even had a bit of a crime streak. She had done what this person was most-likely doing. Selling her expertise in acquiring sensitive information in exchange for compensation. Sometimes she had taken money, other times it was rare items she wanted. It all depended on what the person was offering. She was well-known in the hacking industry, under a code-name of course. But she had messed up big time. She had been put under too much pressure. A time-limit, the client yelling over her shoulder. It caused her to submit some coding in wrong and it alerted the system.<br/><br/>She had been tracked. She had been tracked and apprehended. The client had mysteriously disappeared without a trace so all blame got placed on Madeira. Her father had made a pretty impressive deal to prevent time in prison and from keeping the story out of the press, but he had been furious. Especially since she'd had to confess to every hack she'd done, which included several from his company. He forgave her once she promised not to do it with malice again, but she still felt guilty about it. So now she tried to ease her guilt by watching over the company herself.<br/><br/>Madeira shook her head as she remembered the past and moved her thoughts into wondering what type of person this was as she continued re-coding his message. '<i>He's probably some guy that dresses like a bum and sits in the dark all alone in an abandoned building or something.</i>' She thought, rolling her eyes and snorting. ""But he does have skill. I'm jealous... and impressed."" She added to her thoughts with words as she finished the re-code.<br/><br/><i>Heh, you sure about that sweetie? I'm having a pretty good time working my way through all these little twists and turns that you've created. It's baby's work.</i><br/><br/>The words came across her screen in bright blue letters, her own custom coding, making her grin. ""Sweetie? Hmph, someone's got a pair."" She said, not really liking how he'd referred to her as ""sweetie"". Referring to working through her programming as ""baby's work"" was okay, but ""sweetie""? No. Madeira would have none of that.<br/><br/>Rapidly her fingers moved across her keyboard, sending yet another message. She was hoping that talking to him would give her more insight into his psyche. So she would continue to send him messages.<br/><br/><i>Sweetie? I didn't think we were so close. You might not wanna get too caught up there. You're only on the first level, dear. Hmph, how long have you been hacking? A year? A month? A week?</i><br/><br/>Madeira paused for a moment to confirm that she wanted to send her message before she went ahead and hit 'enter', sending her message to her new opponent. As soon as the message was cleared, she went into re-enforcing her traps and the general security as well as setting up new traps that were a bit more complex that the ones he had already run into.<br/><br/>The door to her office opened, letting a current of cold air rush into the room. Madeira looked up briefly just to see who it was and saw the new intern. It was the girl's first day so Madeira didn't glare at her. ""Damn it."" She muttered under her breath before straightening her posture. ""Sit."" She ordered the girl who immediately obeyed. ""Name."" She prodded, keeping her eyes locked on her screen and consistently typing her code out. ""Uh, Allison Frankfurt."" The girl answered meekly. Madeira nodded and thought for a moment. ""Joseph about three doors down. He'll be in charge of you, report to him."" Madeira answered before sending the girl on her way, making sure the girl also closed the door behind her.<br/><br/>After finishing the coding she was working on, Madeira sat back in her chair and sipped on her diet coke and nibbled on a ranch-dipped carrot. No harm in having a snack while she waited on the next move. The rest of her assignments could wait for now, this was more important. It was the safety of the company at stake after all."
13191,Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202627,"Naru x Gypsy : Hacking Two Hearts,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-01T23:28:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771772989#post1771772989,"<font color=""White"">xxx</font><font size=""3"">J</font>ust as Cruise was making his way through yet another trap--which were really getting on his nerves, by the way--another message popped up. It read, still in the same bold, red letter, that just made the message seem even more taunting;<br/><br/><div align=""center""><i>Sweetie? I didn't think we were so close. You might not wanna get too caught up there. You're only on the first level, dear. Hmph, how long have you been hacking? A year? A month? A week?</i></div><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>The first thing that popped into Cruise's mind was to just ignore it, it was making him loose focus on his job after all, but even after he made it disappear, it kept taunting him, over and over again. He knew that if he didn't reply to it, the message would simply drive him insane. It surprised him though, that these simple messages were getting him so frustrated. He wasn't quite angry, but he was close to it, and that was something not many people could accomplish. Making Cruise angry that is. The only person who had ever made Cruise angry before was his father, and that was about, maybe four, five years ago? Cruise couldn't remember exactly, the young boy had gotten furious with his father so many time before, but that as the last time Cruise got angry at him father, so it was slightly more memorable.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>The hatred Cruise felt towards his father was what started him on hacking. He had started when he was about four and a half, maybe--it was hard for him to remember. Right after he went into grade one. It was funny really, Cruise was actually quite smart, smart enough to go into grade one while he was four at least, but he decided to make hacking his life. He figured that if the people he went to school with knew that he was a hacker for a living now, none of them would be surprised. Computers, coding and hacking were his life while he was in school, and they still were. Cruise couldn't imagine living without doing it. And ever since he was young, he was against big companies, so he wouldn't work as a coding person for one of the, so he ended up just making his own business.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Cruise just laughed at the memories. His father, school, everything. Everything that was in the past was just so terrible. His terrible life at school, his terrible life at home, his terrible life no matter where he was.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""And now I'm here, hacking into large companies, at risk of going to jail. My life has gotten<i>so</i>much better,"" he laughed, running a hand through his hair.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Then, he began to type back to the message the person on the other end had sent him. He typed quickly, not even really thinking about what he was saying. He wrote;<br/><br/><div align=""center""><i>Hah, you wish. I've been doing this forever. And it don't matter if we're close or not, I'll call you sweetie if I wanna.</i></div><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>He clicked the ""ENTER"" button on his keyboard to send the message, then went back to work. He was getting there, slowly but surely, and it was only now that he wanted to know what he was getting for the bald guy. Surely it was something big and important if there was this much security for it.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""Yet I never asked...and they shouldn't be here for a few day...""Cruise moaned.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>He looked up at the clock on the laptop, and sighed when he saw what time it was. It was nearing noon, and soon enough he would have to eat, especially because he had to take some pills at noon, and he wouldn't be able to take them without having food in his stomach. They weren't important pills, they were just to keep his migraines under control, so that he'd be able to concentrate while working, but if he were to take the pills without food, he would surely throw up. He had made that mistake once, and he never wanted to go there again.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""I'll just go through this trap, then I'll head to McDonald's for lunch,"" he hummed.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>His fingers typed as fast as a jet, as his eyes scanned the screen, quickly reading everything that he was typing, and all the codes and such that were there. To a person who knew nothing about hacking, or coding even, this would all just look like a big mess. But to Cruise, it was a master piece. The coding he had to go through to get through the traps that were set up were magnificent, and while they annoyed him like hell, he had to give credit to the person who set them up. Only people of great skills would be able to get through these--and that's why Cruise was slightly scared that this one assignment was going to be his first failure. A few more taps, and Cruise's eyes lit up. He saw a hole. A perfect, magnificent hole that was just waiting for him to enter. It was intended, and he could tell.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Quickly, the blonde made his way through the hole. It only took about two minutes to do so too.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""Ha! This is like a fu<king video game with all these traps! Get through enough and there's a hole!"" he exclaimed, standing up with excitement, and hitting his hands down onto the desk.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>His smile just grew when he realized that because of that hole, he skipped through at least ten other traps.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>""This is perfect,"" he hummed happily.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>Quickly, he closed his laptop, and put it in it's case. Then he grabbed his wallet and pills, and slung the case over his shoulder as he headed out of the station once more. He made sure that his little alarm was on though--it was so that if the person set up another trap, his laptop would let him know by ringing, almost like a cell phone when getting a call.<br/><br/><font color=""White"">xxx</font>With that, the blonde made his way over to the McDonald's that was a few blocks down, and he walked slightly more happier than he had been all day long."
13192,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T01:09:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771765291#post1771765291,"A dark world where many different species exist, humans are creating war and trying to destroy other peoples. Their greed and thirst for power and territory have led to this situation. Many humans are led to believe that all others are evil and must be destroyed.<br/><br/>Not all agree, but this has led to enough other races of people retaliating. A massive war is pending, one that could destroy the entire world. Will anyone step forward to stop this?<br/><br/>My Characters:<br/>Nicholas:<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Name: Nicholas Bonnet<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Age: 28<br/>
Race: Human<br/>
Appearance: A muscular man that has clearly trained his body for a very long time. He is also fairly tall, standing at six feet (1.8 meters). He is rather fair-skinned with some signs of tan from time spent outside. The eyes are a dark green color. His hair is what stands out the most about him. He has vivid red hair that he leaves long and mostly tied back. The longest length of his hair reaches down to his butt, the bangs are also long, reaching down past his shoulders.<br/>
He tends to wear his clothing in a couple layers, the first layer is often form fitting and functional, the second layer is often a modified version of the uniform he is ordinarily supposed to wear. <br/>
Personality: He lacks much ambition, he does the minimal amount of work to get by passably. If he can take up duties that mean less work, he'll jump at the chance. He has no semblance of order, his space is always a mess, his bed never made (or at least not done properly if at all). He's loyal, but can be a bit off-putting at first.<br/>
History: Nicholas was born the only son to a single mother, a commander in the human military. No one outside his mother knows who the father is, though there are some speculations, rumors that were spreading around at about the time that she became pregnant. <br/>
Being as high ranking as she was, Chloe was a very busy woman, so she didn't have much time to spend with her child, but what time was spent with him was spent with discipline and a strict training regimen. She expected that he would not only be a warrior but be a strong one, perhaps even a general some day.<br/>
Rather than enjoy it, Nicholas found himself growing to hate the strict lifestyle. Pretty much as soon as he could stand and walk she had begun training him in the use of weapons. He found he particularly hated swords as he grew up. The lifestyle his mother wanted was not the lifestyle he wanted for himself. This led to him rebelling, often creating large messes and running away from home.<br/>
Once he finally started schooling, his mother's strict training became worse, he had no free time to the point where he would often end up losing sleep from all the training she had him endure. He found himself skipping schooling and living in the woods simply to not have to endure the harsh training.<br/>
Eventually, after realizing that the school was trying to educate him to hate anything non-human, and having enough of his mother's harsh treatment, he decided to leave and judge the world on his own.</div></div><br/><br/>Nagendra:<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Name: Nagendra Blacktail<br/>
Job: Prince, Political ambassador<br/>
Age: 100<br/>
Height: 6'-<br/>
Build: Muscular- not overly so, still flexible<br/>
Species: Naga<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Eyes: Bright green with slits<br/>
Hair: Black with blue highlights-long, would touch the floor if left down <br/>
Appearance:  His skin (waist up) is a pale color, it looks almost like someone <br/>
who has hypothermia, the slight bluish color to the flesh. His scales which <br/>
start at his waist and continue down his tail are black with some greenish-blue <br/>
scales interspersed, the bottom half is a greenish-blue color. He wears a red <br/>
tunic that reaches down just past his waist, and an amulet that he wears around <br/>
his neck- an item that is given only to his family. <br/>
History: Nagendra was born the youngest prince for a small country in <br/>
Navenimar. He was not the heir to the throne as he had many elder siblings in <br/>
line before him, so he was left to do whatever he wanted for the most part. <br/>
What he chose to do was to leave and explore the world, possibly find other <br/>
naga lands for which they could unite with. What he found instead was humans <br/>
destroying the lands, destroying gaia herself. He tried to convince them to <br/>
stop, but instead they called him a monster and drove him off.<br/>
Weapons: Bow and arrows, blow darts<br/>
Magic Abilities: Shifting- he can take on one of two different appearances- one <br/>
is a massive snake, and the other is a human-like shape.<br/>
Non-Magic Abilities: He's an expert marksman with his bow and arrows. He can <br/>
even shoot multiple arrows at a time with surprising accuracy. He is capable of <br/>
poisoning someone through bite.<br/>
Sexuality: Unknown</div></div><br/><br/>Retha:<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Name: Retha Nila<br/>
Race: Dark Elf<br/>
Gender: Not determined yet<br/>
Age: 45<br/>
Hair: Their hair is long and white, reaching down to their calves at the longest parts, with long bangs that reach down to their jaw line.<br/>
Eyes: Black with a ring of silver, the black looks like a very dark red when the light shines directly on it.<br/>
Appearance: Pallid grey skin tone, it is clear that they do not naturally get much sunlight as a race, though their skin shows some signs of reddening slightly under the sun. Thin, though with hints of muscles. They have a multitude of scars covering their body, some old and faded, some looking newer, almost fresh. It is clear that they have not lived an easy life.<br/>
They are androgynous in appearance, and it is not yet clear what their gender is/will become. As such, they are still youthful in appearance, even having had such a difficult life. Their clothing tends to be a bit revealing, showing their desire in what gender they hope to be when the time comes. Barring the revealing center in the top, the clothing could go either way for gender.<br/>
Personality: Rather childish at times, while showing signs of maturity in others. Has a tendency to get into trouble by sticking their nose into things it shouldn't be in. Very curious<br/>
History: Comes from a very rare clan of dark elves that live underground. All are born without gender and once they reach sexual maturation, gender starts to show through. The age varies, though it's usually between 50-60 years old. Retha, being immature, still does not possess a gender, though they hope that they turn male when they finally do.<br/>
Retha has a curious streak in them, that led him to doing what was forbidden by the clan, though it was mostly unintentional. The clan had stated that none were to go to the surface, and any that did were considered dead to them. Retha and a couple other younger elves decided to get close to an entrance to the overworld that they had heard about. To Retha's misfortune, at that time there was a bad storm outside, that led to a collapse of the entrance.. with Retha on the outside, and injured. They have struggled to survive in the strange outside world ever since.</div></div>"
13193,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-03-31T22:34:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771768698#post1771768698,"Sid's characters:<br/><br/>Yasharan<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Name: Yasharan<br/>
Nickname: has none<br/>
Character Age: stopped counting years ago<br/>
Race: Naga<br/>
Gender: male<br/>
Powers/skills: botany, alchemy, poison, fangs, constriction, <br/>
Eyes: amber<br/>
Hair: long blond with a few green strips<br/>
Skin:  his skin is brown and have green henna like tattoos over most of his body<br/>
Height:<br/>
Build: wide shouldered, strong, muscular, <br/>
other things about looks: from the waist down his body is that of a snake, the scales are a light forest green and smooth, pointy ears pierced with three small red studs in each<br/>
Personality: quiet, grumpy, likes to be on his own, serious,<br/>
Clothing: He wears wide golden bracelets around his upper arms,  imbedded with green and amber coloured stones<br/>
Job: shaman<br/>
Family: had a clan and a twin sister before they were all killed. Was adopted by a crazy naga living in the tree, where Yasharan now lives, the old naga claimed to be a Shaman and did odd jobs for the different naga clans around, if they dared to come ask for help. It is a job Yasharan took over without a second job. He rather likes that they are afraid of him and his 'skills' as that means he sees them very rarely.</div></div><br/><br/><br/>Avion<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Name: Avion<br/>
Nickname: none<br/>
Character Age: don't know<br/>
Race: Octomer<br/>
Gender: male<br/>
Powers/skills: ink, <br/>
Eyes: deep red<br/>
Hair: long black dread locks<br/>
Skin: brown<br/>
Height:<br/>
Build: like a swimmer and a bit too thin<br/>
other things about looks: upper-body is humanoid and the lower body is that of and octopus, his tentacles are purple with yellow suckers. Pointy fin like ears<br/>
Personality: doesn't show yet<br/>
Clothing: Nothing<br/>
Job: slave<br/>
Family: none that he knows off<br/>
Avion doesn't even know what his real name is. He was captured as a youngling and have lived all of the life he remembers in small closed tank were he can barely turn around, owned by an old trades woman that in the more dark parts of markets sells what ever she can get her hands on, legal or not.<br/>
</div></div><br/><br/>Name: Taiyo<br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide"">Nickname:<br/>
Character Age: looks 23-25 measured by human age<br/>
Race: pure elven<br/>
Gender: male<br/>
Powers/skills: Ridding, archery, bilingual, singing, arts, light run magic, forest survival<br/>
Eyes: almond shaped and<br/>
Hair: golden blond<br/>
Skin: very light sun tan<br/>
Height: 6'3-6'4<br/>
Build: an athlete, fit and muscular <br/>
other things about looks: Pointy ears, fine and beautiful features, long limbs, <br/>
Personality:better then thou.<br/>
Doesn’t like things that get him dirty.<br/>
Dislike misuse of animals and nature.<br/>
Has a close relationship with his horse and will not use any other.<br/>
Very proud of being an Elven.<br/>
Says “That is the elven way” or “That is against the elven way” often.<br/>
Hates the undead.<br/>
Has named his bow and talks as if it is alive.<br/>
Doesn't eat much meat.<br/>
Rather go hungry for a day then eat other foods then the elven kind.<br/>
Clothing: Only elven clothes<br/>
Job: Nobel, so no actual job<br/>
Family:3 sisters, father and mother</div></div><br/><br/>""Still under construction"""
13194,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T22:17:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778701#post1771778701,"It was going to be a bad day, of that he was sure.<br/>From the moment he had opened his eyes this morning, spotting that little arrogant mouse that had been busy trying to steal some of his herbs out of the low hanging basket. What did such a small monster think it was doing?<br/><br/>Stealing from a naga.. Well it had been a tiny breakfast before he had gotten back to work. But even worse, the small bastard had left droppings on it's way around. So now he had to get some new dragon tongue grass as he was not going to use anything with mouse poop on it.<br/><br/>He took his job seriously.<br/>Though he often moved out from the big old tree, that lead in to the small cave in the rock the old plant had decided to lean against, to find herbs and well his meals. The green tailed naga hated to go out at this time of day, with the sun up and the stupid happy birds singing, many others were out. The chances for meting some other Naga was higher then normal.<br/>But well what other choice did he have?<br/><br/>He rubbed the damp clothes over his dark skin, for a split second the green circling tattoos that danced their way over his skin, seemed to almost glow.<br/>A few seconds and some sighs later his strong hand grabbed the sickle, the other brushed the waist long blond hair with the two green stripes back over the strong shoulders.<br/>Yasharan slowly slithered the way out of his home, the sun rays made the the apple green scales, on his long and strong tail shimmer.<br/><br/>He breathed in deeply and let his tongue taste the air. There was a hurt deer not all that far from here, the scent of their blood was so sweet.<br/>But this was not the time to waste on that. He wanted to get the herbs and grass gathered first so he could get back home.<br/><br/>As he made his way through the greenery something dawned on him. He had no basket to carry it all back home in.<br/>“This really is a bad day” he muttered showing his long fangs ends glistening with venom.<br/><br/>Ah well there was not really much he could do about this now, he'd have to gather less then he had hoped for, but it should be enough till the next full-moon.<br/>So as long as the day went his way from now on, he'd forget his annoyance.<br/><br/>OOC: Let me know if this post is okay."
13195,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T22:53:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785713#post1771785713,"Nagendra stretched as he gave a large yawn. He'd just had a fairly large meal- a few birds and a sizeable lizard he'd come across, and now in the morning sun he was starting to feel sleepy. He would have been content to just coil up and sun himself, but he knew better than to simply do that. He'd learned quickly that humans were not fond of finding non-humans in 'their' territory. Even if they weren't actually in their supposed territory.<br/><br/>He slid along trying to find a good spot that was safe and still sunny at the same time. Spotting a tree that seemed to have those two qualities, he quickly climbed it. Once he climbed up, he found that he wasn't the first to have that idea. Someone was living there already. ""Greetings?"" He questioned aloud before waiting for an answer that never came. The naga looked around the place carefully, it was clear that it was well lived in.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, it was not likely to be a good idea to stay there for long, the person living might be back soon. As he turned to leave, he spotted a mouse nibbling on the herbs that were hanging up. ""Ah, somehow I do not think that is a good idea little mouse."" He scooped it up between his hands and slid out of the home to find a new place for the mouse-thief."
13196,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T06:17:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787895#post1771787895,"The glass was stained and greasy from all the many hands and faces that had been pressed against it, so what he saw was rather fussy and unclear. But really he did not care. When he had been younger he had found it some what interesting in the different types of people that moved by, even tried to communicate a bit with some. But it didn't matter, it was not as if anything changed. It was a waste of time to care, to worry or notice anything. It made it all easier to just close down ones mind and just be. Each second was one closer to the big end. Nothing really mattered. Nothing.<br/>The Octomer was still young, but he was clearly an adult now. Not that he much himself had noticed.<br/>This small tank where here could barely turn around, had been his life and home for as long as he could remember.<br/>The long purple tentacles seemed to just float around in the water, hardly moving at all like the long black dreadlocks of hair. The deep red eyes seemed to stare out but not at all seeing anything.<br/>He was for sale, or so it was claimed. The price tag was and always had been way to expensive for well almost anything. It wasn't clear if the old woman actually had any plans of ever selling him. As very rare as his races was, many believed it was more a form of showing off on her part. Everything else she sold, legal or not from her little wagon stand, seemed to have a price that could be negotiated, but not the price of Avion.<br/>That should matter to him, in most peoples eyes, but it did not. After all it wasn't really going to get him out of the tank or such. So why waste the time on who threw the small amount of food in?<br/>Though his skin did have a brown colour, it might seem darker do to the muck that had not really been cleaned off. Ever so often there be a bang on the glasses and he'd have to move around to show, whom ever was looking that yes, he was alive and not sick or mentally retarded. After all she'd lose peoples interest if that is had been the case.<br/>The torch to the right of the tank was giving him a headache, right side all bright and left side all dim. So the red eyes had slipped shut. The pointy almost fin shaped ears did pick up sounds, but they were mostly muffled by the water and do to not paying attention it was more like a weak distant constant buzzing in his ears. Maybe there was no sounds and it was just his brain still alive that made that sound. Didn't really matter.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>It was a beautiful day, the tall grass moved in the wind, the scent of new baked bread and pies were in the air along with the sound of children laughing.<br/>People had started to gather for the main event of the second day of the week of festivities in this town of Tawnor Meadow.  Well know for the Festival and of course the Mead , some of the finest there was.<br/>Today was the day of the archery event, hunters, rangers and even semi royals came to participate in this.<br/>All the people in the town were dressed as best they could and tried to make the town seem picture perfect, many was drawn in by the charm.  The gardens with flowers and the houses with straw roofs, the smiles of the people there.<br/>A little boy with his green kite was not watching where he was running, cause he was staring with the wide brown eyes up at the kite soaring over him, laughing and making happy out breaks of “Wheee” he ran over the road laid with grey bricks.<br/>He did not even notice how close he was to ending his days under a hoof of a regal looking horse.<br/>Taller than every other horse in this town, the dapple-grey coat shone and the long white mane moved softly in the spring breeze and the long tail held proudly high. It stopped before hitting the boy, to his luck and stood there a few seconds looking after the child. The man perched in the beautifully markings and engraved honey coloured saddle, patted his hand against the soft neck of the beast, the fingers though clearly many they were longer than most. He said something to the hose that gave a small toss of it’s head before moving on.<br/>The beautiful carved bow on the back of the man showed clearly why he was here for, the handy work on the wood as well as on the saddle and the fine horse made people here sure this was one was of noble blood.<br/>Under the white silk hood and cape the blue eyes watched the place with a bored shine to them, why was he here?<br/>For a moment he almost forgot why he was in this.. Place. But as he turned he felt Midori against his back and it was all clear.<br/>He and Midori would show these.. people just what archery was, he reached back and trailed over Midori’s string.   He sighed as he spotted the archery ring, where most of the contestants had already gathered.<br/>Some drooling over the price which was a chest of gold and mead along with a crest shield made with your family logo on.<br/>Others were trying to show off by good looks or other silly tricks.<br/>It made him want to roll his eyes, but what could he expect of these people?<br/>Finally he reached the place and in one fluid motion he slipped off of the horse and knew as he with his head held high walked elegantly in to the archery ring that most eyes were on him.. But then he understood it all too well.<br/>He waited a few moments before he with a move of his right hand pulled down the hood, the golden hair shimmered as it was hit by the sunlight, it was cut shirt though long enough for bangs to fall in to his face, the dark blue eyes were almond shaped and his features fine yet manly.<br/>He had pointy ears that showed his race, he was an elf a handsome one at that.<br/>His body was like that of an athlete, fit and muscular without being over the top and slightly tanned.<br/>Taiyo was his name and soon they’d all learn it and respect it as well as his people.<br/>After all.. these were just Humans.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><br/>FINALLY, he was back home, the frown that had played over the handsome features of the blond naga was starting to soften. Just a bit longer and he'd be back home.<br/>His strong hands filled with the newly cut herbs, the sickle in the middle of it all, like the center piece of a deadly bouquet.<br/>The amber eyes turned in to thin slits as he spotted not only another naga by his home but with a little mouse in his hand. The grumpy mind didn't need more then a second to make up some crazy story about how it must have been this guy that had caused the first mouse, to lure him out of the tree and now was there to either steal or take over the tree. But there was no way, that was going to happen. Had he been a rattle snake naga, the other would have been able to hear his warning already.<br/>The long fangs were bared and a single drop of venom glistened at the end, slowly he made the way up the last bit. The green markings on his body seemed to had a slight shine to them as he let out a deep hiss and glared straight at the other Naga. Maybe it was a bit over the top as it could by chance be one of the near by clans looking for help, but if that was the case, how had the other made it up here and sneaking around with a mouse?"
13197,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T02:27:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792912#post1771792912,"Black eyes watched from the tree line. The person at the wagon, the person in the glass cage, the wares being sold. The white-haired individual frowned as they crouched down. He kept coming across bizarre customs in these humans and the other beings on the surface. To them, all surfacers were odd simply in the fact that they seemed to actually enjoy the surface while still hating each other. Especially the humans.<br/><br/>Retha watched the captive in the glass cage, feeling that there was something terribly wrong with what was going on. Looking down, they spotted a nice rock. Picking it up, and reveling in the feel of something familiar in their hand, they began aiming. First the torch. second the cage. If they had to, the old woman too. Not the first time Retha had fought with someone, and in the strange surface world, likely wouldn't be the last.<br/><br/>The dark elf let loose the first stone, aiming for the torch, in the hopes that it would fall towards the wagon, or at least fall. They then quickly picked up another stone and aimed for the cage, praying to the stone below that the rock would break, or at least crack the glass cage.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>As the black-haired naga was leaving the tree home with the mouse in hand, he froze, hearing the faint sound of someone, followed by the sound of a hiss. The owner of the space had returned, and here he was in their home, this couldn't look any more suspicious than it did, well, short of carrying off some of their possessions in his hands.<br/><br/>Nagendra looked slowly over at the owner, another tree-dwelling naga. He didn't hear much about any tree dwelling nagas in the area, had something happened to them? Or had there never been any and he'd just taken up residence here at some point. He made no aggressive moves, in fact, he barely moved at all, as he was certain that any moves at this point would likely be taken as an aggressive act. After a bit of hesitation, he finally spoke up. ""Many apologies... I had not realized at first that this was someone's home."" He said, his manner of speech hinting that he was likely a noble from his original clan. ""I am a long way from home and do not know these lands well. I do apologize for intruding upon your... home."" He slowly shifted the struggling mouse in his hands so that it wouldn't escape back into the blonde naga's home.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Just outside the small town of Tawnor Meadow there stood an ancient tree, the trunk was huge and took several men together to be able to reach around the trunk. Several feet off the ground sat a red-headed man. He had arrived a couple days prior and spent each night sleeping in the tree. The hustle and bustle of activity in preparation for the festival had drawn him in and kept him there. Particularly when the villagers had mentioned mead and archery. Both were intriguing things to him, so he had stuck around and helped with setting things up, which had earned him free food in the process.<br/><br/>The archery event had been of particular interest to him, as his talents had always laid in archery, no matter how they'd tried to get him to use other weapons as well. Slipping out of the tree, he landed on the ground with a thud in a crouching position. After standing up straight, he dusted himself off and ran his hands through his long red hair. He didn't have to look super pretty, he was here to be in the contest, and if he stood out less then it'd be unexpected if he won.<br/><br/>As he stepped into the village, green eyes caught sight of the elf that rode in on his horse. He smirked and shook his head while the others watched with envy. He followed the man into the archery ring, knowing that they were there for the same reason. Upon approaching, he reached out and pat the horse gently. ""So is the horse as snooty as I'm sure the arrogant pretty elf is?"" He asked in a tone loud enough that he was sure the elf heard. He had no issues with the race like many humans did, but the arrogance seemed to simply emanate from this man.<br/><br/>He smiled up at the handsome horse before turning and following the elf. Nicholas hadn't entered out of greed, nor to show off, but simply because using the bow was as natural as breathing to him. His own bow was well worn but taken care of at the same time, simply carved with only a few markings to show his family crest. ""So what brings the high and mighty elf down amongst the lowly humans?"" He asked Taiyo, showing no regard to the fact that they were a noble and he... well he looked like he'd slept in a tree."
13198,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-03T11:02:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996861#post1771996861,"The young octomer didn't notice anything about the first stone. Nor did he really care. After all nothing mattered. It was all pointless. It was the same day after day after day. What time of day it was, what day of the week it was.. None of it mattered.<br/>But suddenly there was a tiny reaction as some thing actually hit the glass. The sound and the small chink surprised him and for a moment there seemed to be a bit of life in those eyes. But as nothing else happened, the young male returned to the dazed stated of mind.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Yasharan hissed and bared the long fangs at the other naga ""Get away from here or die"" He was not about to be a nice and hospital man, even less when he did not believe a single word that the other male let out. Why was here there and holding a mouse if he didn't think it was a home?<br/>These nagas were not to be trusted, he pushed a side that the other had made it here and might not be an earth dweller.<br/>It didn't matter, strangers were strangers and they were not of the same clan, after all his was all gone.<br/>No way such a fancy tail bastard was here by accident. He was not going to be fooled and lose his home and his life!.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>The light haired elf looked the other over and lifted a brow before he returned to what he was doing. The silly human had at the least taken his hands off of his horse and now he tried to rally him up with being rude and ignorant. It was not at all worth to comment or react on. Just the look and the brow movement had been too much already, but then he wasn't perfect. Well next to these humans he was, but as an true elf he could still improve a little.<br/><br/>OOC: finally got it done. sorry it is so short. but I wanted it done"
13199,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T08:04:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031276#post1772031276,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The first rock had hit its target and caused the torch to wobble. After a few seconds of watching, it finally fell. It simply fell to the ground before spluttering out in the soil. Retha was pleased that they'd hit, their aim had not failed, though it was not as powerful as hoped. What disappointed the most was more the fact that the cage had not broken. Only a small chip out of the glass.<br/>
<br/>
Frustrated, but undeterred, the young elf sat down to think about how they were going to do this. The glass cage was tough, only a bare chip out of it from the sacred rocks. What else would be a good way of doing this? The cage was too big to carry, tipping over was probably just as difficult, especially with the old woman watching. If she hadn't noticed that stone, throwing several would likely catch her attention. How to rescue the person trapped in that prison then? Maybe it would be easier if they could knock out or distract the old woman somehow first?<br/>
<br/>
That sounded like a good idea. Though... if the tank would break from a slightly bigger rock first, that would be easier. At least it seemed so in the dark elf's mind. Looking around carefully, Retha spotted a bigger rock. This one looked even more ideal as it looked hard, and ended in a point on one end. Lucky. ""If this doesn't work then I'll distract her before trying to smash the glass prison."" They mumbled aloud. Picking up the rock, and feeling it in their hand, the elf smiled. This one felt lucky. Now to find out! Aiming carefully, the dark elf let loose the stone, throwing with all their might, hoping that this time would work, but not entirely certain.</font><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">The black-haired naga remained frozen in place, certain that any move at all would end up with the other naga attacking. He barely even breathed as he stared at the blonde naga. It had been a rustic, but comfortable little home that the angry naga had there, and he didn't want to ruin it by making the wrong movement. So for now he'd remain still.<br/>
<br/>
That was, until the mouse in his hand got upset enough that it bit him. Flinching, he moved his hand instinctively, which was enough for the mouse to make its escape. It fled from the tree home and disappeared into the leaves of the tree. Glancing away from the angered snake at his finger, he noticed the blood, but wasn't sure what he should do. Stillness seemed like the best idea, but bleeding all over their home wasn't the best idea.<br/>
<br/>
""Sorry... It escaped. It might return."" He apologized softly, glancing over in the direction that the mouse had fled. ""I had hoped to remove it before the owner had returned, but I failed."" He backed away slowly, making sure that his movements were slow and deliberate.</font>"
13200,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T11:16:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031492#post1772031492,"<font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Things had again seemed to be back to normal, just drifting in the dirty water like always, just breathing in the same muck and suddenly falling through the air after a strange sound, falling on sharp shards, the water, if one could still call it that, draining away and lungs now gasping in breaths of air.<br/>
That whole last bit was not at all normal and while trying to breath the now wide opened eyes looked around in utter confusion and disbelief. This was not possible, things didn't change. <br/>
It was everything had literally been turned upside down and you just had to cling on till you woke up, but it was a really bad idea to cling to the shards of thick dirty glass.<br/>
The octomer was a fish out of water.<br/>
</font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-11-2013 at 01:55 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""SeaGreen""><br/>
""Well let us just hope you will never come back"" Spat the blond Naga as he slowly still with his poisonous fangs bared slithered his way closer to the other male.<br/>
He did not buy any of the weird and silly story the other was telling.<br/>
The amber eyes burned their way through the other naga. Would he now need to find a different home?<br/>
Who knew what this guy else had brought and when he killed him they'd come.. wouldn't they and try to end his clan once and for all.<br/>
But he wasn't going to die that easily.<br/>
</font>"
13201,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:18:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035195#post1772035195,"<font color=""Purple"">Nicholas rolled his eyes. Of course the elf would ignore him. He thought he was just that much better than everyone. The red-head didn't believe it, then again why would he believe that some people were superior simply because of how they were born? That made no sense to him.<br/>
<br/>
After checking in, he started stretching when an idea struck him. The idea made him chuckle before he turned and walked over to the elf. ""I have a wager for you."" He started, figuring that the man in front of him was so confident he would win that there was no way he would refuse the wager. ""If you win, I'll be your indentured servant... for a year. If I win..."" He glanced over at the handsome horse waiting for its master. ""I take your horse.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't particularly need the horse, but the opportunity to take someone who acted so superior down a peg sounded rather amusing. Perhaps then he wouldn't act so arrogantly.</font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-12-2013 at 02:00 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""DarkRed"">Retha had mostly expected nothing more than just another chip, or maybe a crack would have happened. A leak would have been impressive after the last attempt. When the glass just exploded and the disgusting water within just gushed out, the dark elf stared in disbelief for a moment before running forward. They'd probably need to grab up the prisoner that was contained within the glass. No one else had seemed interested in rescuing them anyways.<br/>
<br/>
Running forward, they quickly approached the shocked octomer in the center. Hesitating for a brief second, the elf then scooped the other person up and ran. ""I saved you from your glass prison! You are free now!"" They said as they ran, hoping to get as far away from the old woman as possible before stopping. Or at least until the person struggled and tried to escape their arms.</font>"
13202,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T06:19:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036247#post1772036247,"<font color=""Green"">Nagendra had been about to turn to leave when the blonde naga approached him. ""Me? I hadn't meant to intrude upon another tree naga's home."" Thinking about his travels thus far, he actually couldn't recall having seen another tree naga since he'd left his family's territory. Why was that? There was no way he could have missed them all, was there?<br/>
<br/>
""Are... are you all alone here? Are there none of your tribe left?"" He asked softly, concerned for the angry naga in front of him, even though they were dripping venom and clearly warning him to leave. The naga prince didn't have a death wish, though was certain that no one would even notice if he died, or simply never came back. His parents had so many other children that there was no way he would ever be in any important role in the family.</font>"
13203,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T06:56:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054649#post1772054649,"<font color=""Indigo"">Taiyo lifted a brow as the light eyes settled on the human ""MY horse, My horse, do you even know what an elven horse is, not like the simple creatures you ride"" Though the normal horses to him were even above these humans. ""But I will take your silly challenge, though, I have no need of a servant. Least of all of your .. kind"" He let out and brushed a leaf off of his shoulder.<br/>
His pride was getting the better of him and he knew it was foolish. But there was no chance he would ever lose to a human.<br/>
He send his horse a look and she let out a snort as if not all that happy with the whole situation. He trailed a finger over the bow and breathed in, there was no need to worry, at all. The soft wind made the light locks move ever so lightly.</font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""> There were lights and sounds and he felt him self being dragged. But right now none of this, made any sense to the octomer. After years of the same and the same, everything was different and looked and sounded different, even the smells were different. He felt sick to his stomach, his eyes burned and his lungs were cramping. Strange feelings under his tentacles. Yes, nothing made sense. It had to be a dream, any moment now he'd wake.. right.. Right?</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Yash hissed again at the other male ""I know what you are up to and it will not work, you will not leave this place alive"" Kill or be killed, it was that simple. The long blond hair waved in the air as he slowly moved even closer to the other naga, the long sharp fangs still bared and ready to strike.</font>"
13204,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T17:51:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056560#post1772056560,"<font color=""Purple"">Nicholas grinned, Taiyo's arrogance had put him exactly where the human wanted him. In a situation where he could very well lose something precious to him. ""Oh? So now the horses owned by humans are simple is it? I've known horses that were owned by humans that were quite intelligent. Mine was. Too bad I had to leave her behind when I left my home."" A home he had no plans to go back to at any point. All he'd ever done while there was train or study. He barely even had time to sleep.<br/>
<br/>
Now that he was free to go wherever he wanted, he did just that. He went where he wanted, did what he wanted and as long as he did enough to survive, that typically made him happy. Holding out his hand to the elf, he smiled. ""Let's shake on it then, make it an official wager."" He glanced over at the horse. ""Don't worry, I'll treat you well!""</font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-17-2013 at 02:15 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""Green"">Nagendra blinked, he was rather confused. ""What I'm up to? Why would you kill me for wanting to try to convince the humans to stop destroying the lands? Or for wanting to find a tree where I could safely rest?"" He didn't move, that would likely only provoke the angry naga even more. <br/>
<br/>
""What do you think I am up to?"" He asked, curious, though it was likely that his question would provoke the angry blonde even more. He just hoped that he could figure out what exactly was angering them so much.</font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-17-2013 at 02:37 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""DarkRed"">Retha ran until they thought they were a safe distance away from the old woman and the broken glass prison. The elf hadn't taken a chance to think about what it meant, the fact that the tank had been full of water, nor were they thinking about it yet. Coming to a stop, they pulled the octomer off of their shoulder and set them on the ground.<br/>
<br/>
""You're free now, no more glass prison."" Retha said in a cheerful tone, as they grinned at the being in front of him. ""How long did that old woman keep you in that glass prison? I'm sure it was too long!"" Then again, any amount of time in a prison was certainly too long. They shouldn't have been in it in the first place.</font>"
13205,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T06:11:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082413#post1772082413,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Human, our horses are a totally different race, they have bigger brains and stronger and more elegant frames, they link them-self to a person and can communicate on a higher level than what you call a horse. It is not a good idea to try and insult something that you do not know or comprehend"" Taiyo answered and let out a small snort. ""Shake your hand? What? Is my word not believable enough for you?"" The light haired elf was not one to do well with humans talking, what he'd consider badly, about his horse or race. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Avion was still panting in a try to feel like he could breath, but the shallow breaths were making him feel lightheaded and hyperventilating even more. The long tentacles waved a bit helpless in the air and almost jerked back when they touched the ground. After all air and ground was nothing like the water. So though he did hear the other talking, right now he couldn't focus on what they might be saying or if he even understood it.</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Yasharan hissed still at the other male ""What they are all up to, my death, but I will end you first, you and your mouse friend"" the long haired blond answered and flickered out the long forked tongue. Soon he was as close to the other naga as it was possible without them actually touching each other ""So I'll let you try to strike first"" maybe someone else would have told the smaller naga to get out of there, but Yasharan knew that if he actually did that, there was a great possibility that the other would return with more people to kill him and it was easier to take them one at a time or at the least one fewer when the rest of them came. He was not at all in a state of mind to think , that the other might actually not be up to anything evil</font>"
13206,Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202645,"Uncommon Meeting (Sid-chan and Iriel),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T03:19:00,Iriel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088931#post1772088931,"<font color=""Purple"">Nicholas rolled his eyes when he was getting 'lectured' by the elf, because clearly the human was totally ignorant of everything around him. ""So when I win your horse, I'll learn what I do not about soon to be my lovely horse. Nor was I insulting her.""<br/>
<br/>
Then of course, the elf questioned his desire to make the bet official. ""And if I do not? Forgive this human, but I have been burned enough times in the past on such wagers when they were not made official such as to not trust other people at simply their word. So, no, your word is not believable enough for me.""<br/>
<br/>
The red-head almost added that he also wanted to push the arrogant elf to touch the dirty humans that he felt he was so much better than. Nicholas wasn't exactly the cleanest individual there. Not for lack of hygene, but for lack of regular bathing areas, and, well, living most of the time in the wild. One would not consider themself clean after having slept in a tree for the night.</font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Nagendra blinked, a bit confused. Death? ""Hold on, so you think that I planned on using... a mouse... to kill you? That seems a bit, well, for back of a better term, stupid. Besides, if I wanted you dead, do you not think that I would have struck by now? I am not without venom myself, and could easily poison you. Yet, I have shown no aggression, no signs like I intend to attack.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head slowly and sighed. ""If you intend to wait for me to strike first, then you'll be waiting forever. I have no intention of attacking another tree snake."" He didn't take his eyes off of him either, but if they were waiting for him to attack, perhaps they might calm down if he didn't attack. Either that, or he'd snap and try to kill him.<br/>
<br/>
Either way, Nagendra had only the misfortune of finding the other naga's home only in the attempt to find a resting place for himself. ""Whatever you do decide to do, I do hope you choose soon. I am rather tired, and need to get some rest before I continue on my journey.""</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Retha blinked and stared a bit confused at the octomer before him. He was breathing rather heavily, rather like they had just run a great distance. Though they hadn't. ""Are you okay?"" They asked, a bit worried, as they reached forward and placed a hand on Avion's shoulder. ""Did I do wrong in releasing you from the glass prison?""<br/>
<br/>
The elf couldn't see how anyone would enjoy being kept in that glass prison, though maybe that wasn't the issue, and the water he had been contained in was? ""Do you need water?"" They asked, wide-eyed. Retha hadn't seen any major bodies of water in a few days. Just a couple mud puddles occasionally, and that was surely not going to be enough for the creature that they'd saved.</font>"
13207,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773280#post1771773280,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal"">An RP by NekoLen and Tachigami</font></font></div><br/><br/><b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor was tired.  He'd been alone all night---or what was dictated as night as the light bulb turned off above his head.  Usually he was with an old bearded man with dark skin and bright eyes, but a couple days ago that man had been taken.  The overseers hadn't had a man or woman with them---they always brought around the prospective buyers so they could see the slaves they were interested in.  Of course, Victor knew what had happened:  They had killed him.  There was little use for a man so old and frail, so seemingly useless in the eyes of those lords and ladies.  They would judge him on his outward appearance and wave their hand, flashing their beautiful, expensive bands and bangles, and sweep on.<br/>
<br/>
They just kept Victor around for those people who thought him well enough to clean the house, or meet their twisted, sometimes sadistic secret wishes or desires.  Sitting in the back of the stall, Victor uncovered his hands and pulled the edge of his sweater over his knees.  It was so quiet in his stall now.  On either side of him, other slaves were kept, talking, moaning, crying, sometimes muttering to themselves, but the walls were thick, so it was hard to hear.  They had clothes given to them by the overseers, usually gray rags that were cleaned once a week until they were sold off.  Victor's clothes were ever simpler---a sweater made for him by an old, lonely man that didn't live much more than two weeks after he had bought Victor.  Since that day, he only ever wore the sweater.  Its neck was stretched, and its oversized arms went over his hands.<br/>
<br/>
Feeling tired, exhausted from pacing over thick hay all night, Victor curled up beside his water trough and closed his pale blue eyes.  The other slaves were all of varying tone---brown, black, beige, tan, with hair of black, brown, red, yellow, and sometimes gray or white.  Victor was pale all over.  His skin was almost as white as a cloud, his stringy hair resembling washed-out sunlight, and his eyes easily compared to a pale sky, giving him the impression of being blind, though he wasn't.  Lonely, however, he certainly was.</div></font></b>"
13208,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T00:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773431#post1771773431,"Des stood before the owner, nervously fiddling with his hands and trying to block out the sounds of the enslaved humans crying and screaming in the darkness of the dank and damp holding area. He gulped and held his breath, the smell of sweat, death and human waste causing his gorge to rise. He was starting to regret his decision to come to this place.<br/><br/>""Lord Grey, it is an honour to have you purchase from my establishment,"" the owner, a greasy hunchbacked man by the name of Phillips, said as he bowed low. ""What are you looking for in particular?""<br/><br/>Des gulped again, glancing away from the man and wishing he hadn't given in to the empty and hollow feeling in his chest. He had grown up alone, moved from family member to family member he never really had a home. He was just a burden, an inconvenience to those around him. He had finally given in to his loneliness and decided to purchase a slave, someone that could be his friend and keep him company. He opened his mouth and closed it a few times before he found his voice.<br/><br/>""I... I... I j-j-just want someone... Um... A companion..."" he stuttered, wringing his hands faster as Phillips stared at him intensely. The man grinned and gave him a knowing look, before saying quietly,<br/><br/>""Ah, a nice young female is what you'll be after then?""<br/><br/>Des shook his head violently, becoming bright red at the suggestion. ""N-no! Not a... I just want... S-someone who will keep me company and... d-do some chores maybe..."" he trailed off weakly, staring past the man and down the dark corridor that led to the holding area. Phillips apologised quickly and led the way down the hallway, stopping at many cells before ending up at the last one. Des peered inside, feeling disgusted in himself for the way he was staring at these trapped humans like they were animals in a zoo.<br/><br/>The boy inside seemed young, and sat quietly at the back of his cell. Des asked to be let in to talk to him. Phillips seemed reluctant, saying that there were better slaves and that this one wasn't very fit. Des brushed away the warnings and stepped into the cell, crouching slightly by the boy.<br/><br/>""Hi there, what's your name?"" he asked quietly and nicely to the boy."
13209,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T01:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773580#post1771773580,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor was half-awake.  He only vaguely noticed the shadows that slid across the floor, cut by the light above him.  He struggled to sit up right and pull his sweater down below his knees again, fighting to make his fingers work.  Pulling his legs up, his wide eyes began to water.  Optimism filtered through the cold shell that encased his heart and slid into his stomach.  When the door open, successfully letting the bed of straw and hay shift under him.  Victor averted his eyes as the lord stepped inside.  He'd learned not to look potential buyers in the eye or directly in the face.  It gave a sense of familiarity that didn't exist yet, and would earn Victor a severe kick to the side or stomach.  It wasn't unheard of for a buyer to immediately strike a slave they haven't bought yet, but intended to do so.<br/>
<br/>
Tears fell from his eyes.  Why was he crying...?  This one didn't seem so inclined toward violence.  But he'd seen it before.  They kept up their appearances for everyone around them, then when they were behind closed doors, they would do whatever they liked.  Victor tried to see the good in it, though---he refused to believe he'd always be hit about and abused.  However, that optimism came at a price, which allowed him to trust far too quickly and somehow become attached to his master.<br/>
<br/>
Blinking hard, Victor lowered his head and kept his eyes upward.  ""M-my name...  is...""  He gritted his teeth.  ""...  Victor...  I mean...  My name is X.""  He uncovered his arms, revealing the black tattooed Xs on the backs of each wrist.</div></font></b>"
13210,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773685#post1771773685,"Des hated to see someone so young that had been conditioned to act this way, probably through years of abuse. He glanced at the ugly branded 'X's on the young slave's wrists and frowned. ""Well, I like the first name you mentioned better,"" he stated, not realising that he wasn't stuttering like he always did. ""Victor is a nice name. I suppose it's the one your mother gave to you?"" He had heard that slaves were branded and renamed by owners, stripping away any individuality or personality the slave should have.<br/><br/>He turned to Phillips, who had a strange look on his face as he listened to Des speak to the slave. ""I... I want t-th-this one,"" he said, suddenly feeling self concious. ""H-How much?""<br/><br/>Phillips bowed again with his trademark greasy smirk on his lips, he replied, ""A special price for you, my Lord. Only One thousand gold. Discounted due to this one's... Weakness."" He spoke about Victor like one would about a particularly rotten piece of meat.<br/><br/>Des nodded and pulled a small pouch from his pocket, counting out the money into the grimy man's hands. Once the transaction was complete, the man turned to the slave and barked for him to stand and follow Des out. He offered to give Des a leash and collar for the slave, but Des shook his head.<br/><br/>Soon they left the building together, Des holding the slave's hand tightly, feeling like Victor wouldn't be able to walk properly by himself. He led the boy towards his manor, glad that it was only a short walk away. ""My name is Des. I don't want to hear you calling me Master. I am your friend more than your owner, OK?"" he spoke kindly, trying not to sound commanding."
13211,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773843#post1771773843,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When they spoke to one another, Victor looked down.  When the slavemaster spoke of him, he flinched.  It was often he was compared to a useless item or dead thing, but the sting never wore down.  With the finished transfer, Victor struggled to his feet to obey as quickly as possible, but tripped a bit when he stepped out on a raised pile of hay and stumbled.  Silently scolding himself, he kept his gaze on the floor as he walked, and watched the heels of his new owner to know where to follow.  When his hand was taken, Victor was relieved, grasping the man's arm tightly to avoid stumbling.  The street was warm, and he periodically avoided broken glass.  He'd never been allowed to wear shoes outside a two-week interval.<br/>
<br/>
When the man spoke, Victor lifted his head in acknowledgement.  He nodded.  ""Yes, Mas---I mean, Des...""  He quickly corrected himself.  This was certainly a strange one---even the old man that made him his sweater had required Victor to call him Master.  It was as the slave was to do---they had little to be respected for, after all.  As he raised his head, Victor caught sight of the place they were walking toward.  Without realizing it, he had been led somewhat away from town and they were approaching a large manor.  It was just as impressive as any he'd been to before, but had a different, more regal sense about it.  Victor couldn't pinpoint it directly---<br/>
<br/>
---As he ogled the place, its extensive grounds and high windows, Victor tripped over a raised stone along the path and fell completely, ripping his hands away from Des.  Gasping, his knees scraped the ground hard, stinging.  Tearing up, Victor gritted his teeth without looking up.  ""I'm sorry...""  He muttered.  Weak.  The slavemaster was right in saying he was weak.  Useless.  He couldn't even walk.</div></font></b>"
13212,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771773931#post1771773931,"Des crouched beside the boy and looked over the scuffed skin on his knees. the wounds were shallow, painful and only beginning to bleed. He sighed and took out his handkerchief, wiping most of the blood from the wounds. ""It's ok. You did nothing wrong,"" he reassured the boy, wondering if he was already being to harsh. ""I can carry you the rest of the way if you can't walk. Once we get inside, I'll have you bathed and properly dressed.""<br/><br/>He glanced back up at his house, thinking about the few servants he did have. A maid, a butler and a cook. Most days he never saw them, as the house was big enough to hide from them. He didn't mind the cook, but the other two were snobby and always scolding him and reporting back to his father. If they found him acting like this to a slave boy... He sighed loudly, pushing the thought from his mind."
13213,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774020#post1771774020,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor pulled his sweater down nervously.  He was already becoming a burden---a bad first impression had no doubt sealed in Des's mind what Victor would be, how troublesome.  ""I-I can... walk.  I can.""  He spoke brokenly, blinking away the tears.  He always had cried easily---though it was years ago, he remembered his mother had always called him a gentle soul, unfit for the harsh life of a low-class being.<br/>
<br/>
As he stepped over the stone that had caught his foot, Victor put his covered hands up to grasp his sweater.  ""I...  I-I'd rather...  keep my shirt...""  He admitted hesitantly.  ""It was...  m-made for me...  b-by a friend...""  He'd had it since he was fifteen.  That had been some time ago, but it had been the only act of kindness he'd received since being separated from his parents.  ""If that's... okay...""  He added quickly, his face growing only a faint shade of pinkish.</div></font></b>"
13214,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774046#post1771774046,"Des glanced back at the boy, looking at the sweater he was referring to. It looked like it had been worn non-stop for years at a time, the colour undistinguishable under layers of filth. He could see that the slave had tried to take care of it as much as possible and smiled. ""He must have meant a lot for you then. Of course you can keep it, though I might need it to be run through the wash first."" He started to walk again, holding the boy's hand in his own. As they reached the front doors, Jeremy, the butler, opened the door and stared at the two in disdain.<br/><br/>""My Lord, pleased to see you are back..."" he glanced at Victor but said nothing about it. ""Would you or your... 'guest' require some tea?""<br/><br/>Des sighed and shook his head, instead ordering for the man to run a hot bath for the slave boy. He led Victor inside and guided him down the massive hallways towards the bathroom. ""I'll give you a tour after your bath,"" he said as Jeremy ran the bath and prepared the towels and washing liquids. ""First, you need to take these clothes off."""
13215,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T03:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774114#post1771774114,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor kept one hand clasped around the neck of his shirt as they were greeted rather sternly.  The look he was given made him turn his gaze down.  He watched his feet this time as he was led along, warming slightly when Des allowed him to keep the shirt.  It'd be nice to see it clean again---when he had first acquired it, new and fresh, it had been white, just like his skin and almost matching his hair.  Now, after years of sleeping among mold, filthy hay, damp underground stone and dirty old mattresses, it had become almost black.  He'd been sure not to allow holes to form, but the body had stretched, allowing it to be worn by itself.  ""Th-thank you...  He did...""  Recalling the old man, that couldn't even handle life near the end, made a mix of emotions flood into his mind.  He was like a substitute father, for the short time he'd been alive.<br/>
<br/>
When they paused outside a door that was mostly closed, Victor returned his gaze to Des.  ""M-m-my...""  He stuttered, forcing himself to be quiet before making a fool of himself yet again.  ""Uhm...  okay...""  Raising his arms over his head, Victor grasped the back of the sweater and pulled it over his head, keeping it in front of himself and shaking his dirty hair back.  He couldn't remember the last time he'd had a real bath---slaves were normally stripped and hosed down when their stalls were rinsed and changed.  His face had grown hot, but the color that stained his cheeks, forehead, shoulders, and ears still gave a pale pinkish tone.</div></font></b>"
13216,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T03:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774145#post1771774145,"Des smiled in a reassuring manner, taking his dirty sweater and passing them to Jeremy, promising that the boy would have it back after a few hours. Now that Victor was naked, he picked him up and gently put him into the warm water, careful not to cause the boy any discomfort. He made sure a bit of disinfectant was added to the water and instructed Jeremy to wash the clothes and have clean ones ready after they were done.<br/><br/>""This here is to help your wounds be clean and heal,"" he told the boy, finishing pouring the strong smelling disinfectant in the water. ""These ones are for cleaning your hair and your body,"" he offered the shampoo and body wash. ""Do you want me to help you clean or will you be alright?"""
13217,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T03:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771774198#post1771774198,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor gasped a bit when he was lifted by Des.  The only reason anyone ever touched him otherwise was to harm or use him, and for half a second the thought of those past happenings froze him in place until the comfort of warm water and a slight tingle around his most recent wounds told him that he'd be okay.  The new discovery of momentary bliss let him smile, until he snapped back to reality and listened to Des speak.<br/>
<br/>
He looked down to the water's surface and bit his lip.  ""I...  I can do it...""  He muttered, keeping his arms under the water.  He had a lot to be ashamed of, nothing that was so easily noticed under the dirt and layers of filth that a simple hosing down wouldn't remove.  Closing his eyes, Victor lowered himself a bit more, submerging his shoulders and chin.  It was as though he felt the water would evaporate immediately and force him to show the scars.</div></font></b>"
13218,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T22:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776307#post1771776307,"""OK then, I will come check on you in a few minutes. I want you to use any cleaning stuff here to make you feel clean and comfortable."" He stood and turned to leave, hesitating in the doorway, before turning about and adding; ""If anyone asks, I adopted you from the factory to become my heir."" He bit his lip, not sure why he was hiding his slave to the servants.<br/><br/>He left the boy to clean and walked down the large hallway towards his bedroom. The room next to his was an empty one, his wife had used to stay in it after the wedding. He opened the door and looked about, walking to the window and opening it to air out the mustiness. As if by magic, Susan the maid appeared, curtseying and carrying a vase with fresh flowers.<br/><br/>""I want you t... to clean this room and d-decorate it to the liking of a boy,"" he said to her, staring back out the window which over looked his gorgeous gardens. Susan curtseyed again and started to clean the room and strip the sheets. Des left her to it, returning to the bathroom and knocking on the door. It had only been a few minutes, but he wanted to make sure that the slave was doing ok. ""You ok in there, Victor?"""
13219,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T23:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776419#post1771776419,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He closed the door before Victor was able to reply, but felt slightly at ease left alone.  Bringing up his arms, Victor looked at the nearly-white skin.  Long scars criss-crossed in a specific pattern, carved deep with a clean, stainless kitchen knife.  The multitude of silver lines had come from a master several years ago, who in the evenings would steal Victor away to the kitchen and run a sharp blade into his skin.  The odd man had enjoyed the bright red of his blood against his stark white skin, and often collected it.  Victor had had to grit his teeth and bear the stinging pain, or the man would have used a riding crop on him.<br/>
<br/>
Victor shuddered and ducked his head under the water, running his fingers over his hair and loosening the dirt caked in it.  Taking one of the bottles he’d been told contained shampoo, Victor rubbed a handful into his hair, sighing in appreciation at the clean feeling already bringing back his optimism.  How long had it been since he’d had a real bath?  Years, no doubt.  He couldn’t recall his exact age, but he couldn’t be more than twenty.  Any master who allowed him a bath couldn’t be bad.  And any master who preferred his slave to call him by his real name had to feel sorry for him at the very least.<br/>
<br/>
Running his fingers through his hair, Victor pulled the knots and clumps of unknown filth out.  Ducking down again, holding his breath for a moment that made his head spin slightly, Victor came back up to a faceful of clean hair that had regained its shiny, pale-sunlight tone.  The water, however, had become quite gray.  He gasped when a knock sounded, having almost forgotten where he was.<br/>
<br/>
“Yes, sir, Des...!”  Victor called back, instinctively grasping for the neck of the sweater that wasn’t there.  “I...  I shouldn’t be much longer!”  Shaking his hair back, Victor lifted the second bottle.  Bringing it to his nose, his mouth watered at the floral scent.  Deciding to move more quickly, Victor went about carefully washing every inch of his skin, darkening the water a bit more, but feeling cleaner than he had in far too long.  Confident at that small fact, Victor lifted himself out of the water, finding the towels that had been set nearby and drying himself, wrapping his body as well as he could.</div></font></b>"
13220,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-02T23:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776572#post1771776572,"Des smiled as he opened the door and saw the boy wrapped up in a towel, looking very clean and smelling no longer of filth and sweat. ""Feels better, doesn't it?"" he asked the boy, passing him some clean clothes. ""They might not fit you too well, we can buy you some suitable clothes later on."" He helped the boy dress, wondering why he seemed to be trying to hide his arms from him. ""It's ok. I have some scars I want to keep hidden as well,"" he said quietly, glancing at the cuts up the boy's arms. ""I'm not going to judge you for it or ask how you got them.""<br/><br/>Once Victor was cleaned and dressed, Des took his hand and led him up the hall to his room. It was cleaned out and fitted to suit a boy, with blue sheets and curtains. It was rather empty and plain, but Des knew that the boy would soon be able to fill it up. ""This is your room. You are allowed to have this as your space. Nothing bad will happen in here, I promise,"" he explained. ""Your sweater is still in the wash. Are you able to live without it for a few more hours?"""
13221,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776685#post1771776685,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor allowed himself to be dealt with, trusting Des despite having a sheet of foolish decisions.  If this wasn’t another check on that sheet, Victor didn’t know what would be.  Des had been right in knowing these clothes would be rather ill-fitting, and because he was a head shorter than Des, they were somewhat too large.  Still, he was glad that Des respected him enough to not poke about the origin of these particular scars.  They weren’t as easily hidden as the ones on his back, his chest, or his legs.  And in some cases they couldn’t be hidden at all, not when his masters wanted their way with him.  But Des seemed different.  It made him smile as he walked, gladly holding onto the man’s hand as they approached a new door.<br/>
<br/>
Cautiously, Victor stepped toward it when it was opened.  A window, with panes that weren’t cracked or painted shut.  It let in a bit of light.  It didn’t smell musty, dirty, damp, or full of mold.  Indeed, it had the fresh scent of clean cloth, a place anyone would like to rest.  Unconsciously, Victor brought up his hands, putting them over his mouth as the reality hit him---he wasn’t to sleep in the cold attic or wet basement, not on a dirty mattress or in a shed or share a barn with horses and pigs.  He almost didn’t hear what Des said.  “It’s...  o-okay...  I...”  He faltered, unable to speak through the restriction that had grasped his throat, and settled on putting his arms around Des and letting the burning tears fall with a few blinks.  “Th-thank you.  Thank you so much...  I won’t disappoint, I promise.”  To be sent back to the slaves’ compound after this would be too much to handle.  He wouldn’t let that happen.</div></font></b>"
13222,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T00:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776726#post1771776726,"Des grinned and laughed, glad that the slave seemed happy. He also felt happier having someone to talk to that wasn't his old maid or butler, or his insufferable family. He also just realised he hadn't been stuttering while talking to Victor, something that had never happened to him before. He supposed that it had something to do with knowing that the slave was under his full power, though he wasn't about to treat him like that.<br/><br/>""I am glad you like it,"" he said, patting Victor's head softly. ""Now, as for your duties as my... assistant,"" he started, not calling the boy his slave. ""All I ask is for you to keep me company while I live my days here in this manor. I will give you anything you want and an education if you wish."" He would release the boy from slavery, but he was afraid Victor would leave and never come back. ""I also would like for you to help me in my gardens. I will teach you horticulture and landscaping so you know what you are doing.""<br/><br/>He turned away and stared out the window, becoming lost in his thoughts. ""There is only a few rules, of course,"" he said, hating to sound so commanding on the boy. ""No taking advantage of my generosity, no stealing or selling my items..."" He turned back and looked Victor in the eyes, marvelling at their colour. ""And you may never leave this house without my permission."""
13223,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776802#post1771776802,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor’s heart felt as though it were about to burst.  So much, in so little a time frame---it was almost too much to handle.  And being referred to as an assistant, rather than a slave, something lower than an animal, was the icing on the cake.  “I’ll never go against you, sir.”  Victor promised, bowing low.  “I’ll do as you ask me, I won’t leave unless I’m allowed.  I’d love to learn everything you know, if you’re willing to teach me...”  He breathed carefully, steading his emotions so he wouldn’t foolishly cry again.<br/>
<br/>
“And...  I promise, I won’t leave you alone...  unless you want me to.”  The pressure behind his eyes was back, and there was a slight stinging in his nose that indicated another breakdown was nearing.  “...  But...  I hope you never want me to.”  He turned away, hiding his face.  “I...  I’m sorry I cry so much.  I... can’t help it.  M-my mother used to tell me I was so sensitive...  not cut out to be a slave.”  He gritted his teeth, crossing his arms in defiance to the upended emotions that wanted to show themselves.</div></font></b>"
13224,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776840#post1771776840,"""It's ok to cry sometimes, Victor,"" Des spoke after a moment's silence while he thought about what the slave had said. Des had always been told he didn't deserve to be born in the family of wealth and power. If only they were switched places, what would life had been like for both of them? ""But you are a man now, no longer a boy. You should not show others your weakness by crying in front of them."" He cleared his throat and smiled down at the boy, patting his head again. ""But I don't mind if you need to have a cry. If you are feeling overwhelmed, you can leave to be alone in this room.""<br/><br/>He spun on his heels, moving towards the bedroom door. ""My room is next to yours. Once you feel up to it, come see me and I will show you around the house,"" he told Victor, leaving the room and going to his own. The poor boy must have been in so much shock to learn that he wasn't going to be treated like waste around him. He walked to his armchair sitting near his bed and sat down, picking up a book and beginning to read it."
13225,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776918#post1771776918,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor nodded, looking down as Des left.  He didn’t feel bad crying in public.  His mother had told him not to.  <i>”Showing others you’re willing to cry in front of them is a strength most don’t have...”</i>  Her soft voice resounded in his head, and he moved about the room, getting used to these new clothes.  He’d have much preferred to be left with only his sweater, but didn’t want to press his luck too far.  There was a mirror on the wall, across from the bed.  He went to it, studying himself.<br/>
<br/>
Under the rather baggy clothes, Victor looked like he’d been slightly deflated.  He’d always been small for a male, and had a slender build.  His sharp face and high cheekbones made him seem a bit feminine, and he’d learned early on that many a filthy man and woman both wouldn’t be above using that to their advantage.  But now his reflection surprised him---he hadn’t seen himself in ages.  His skin was so much paler than anyone else’s.  His face was still somewhat pink, from a combination of embarrassment, happiness, and a bit of crying.  It was fading quickly, though, and he focused on his watery blue eyes.  They were large and expressive, and hid beneath his hair, which was so much cleaner.  It moved when he moved, and hung, damp, around his head.<br/>
<br/>
Going to the window, Victor looked down.  It was a beautiful sight below him, a massive, extensive garden that didn’t even seem to have an end.  Victor smiled, a slight reflection in the window panes revealing how happy he could appear.  Feeling quite refreshed, Victor left the room and carefully moved a door down, knocking slightly.  “Uhm, Mas---I mean, Des...  you are here...?”  He carefully pushed the door to.</div></font></b>"
13226,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771776962#post1771776962,"Des glanced up from his book and smiled when he saw who it was. He was glad to see that the tears had gone from the slave's eyes and he now looked much happier. He put a bookmark into the book and set it aside, standing up and approaching the younger boy, still smiling. His room was much too large for his liking, so he had split it into a study area and a sleeping area. The colour tones were brown and a deep red, colours that made the room feel comfortable and dark. Shelves adorned every wall and were full of all sorts of books and ornaments, making his room feel cluttered but comfortable.<br/><br/>He left his room and gestured for the boy to follow him down the long hallway, showing him were the important rooms were, such as the meeting room, the dining room, the kitchen, toilets and bathrooms. ""Any other room is usually just empty or used as storage. This is a good place to play hide and seek,"" he finished, after showing the slave around the top floor. As they walked back down the stairs, Jeremy appeared with Victor's newly cleaned and ironed sweatshirt. He gave it to Des before disappearing.<br/><br/>""Ah, it's all clean for you now,"" he said with a smile, handing it back to Victor."
13227,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-03T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777025#post1771777025,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor tilted his head a bit at Des’s words.  He played games?  Victor had never been able to play a game...  Slaves were kept uneducated and pinned in small places, so games were out of the question for them.  It was up to the discretion of the master whether their slaves learned, and they never allowed it.  But when his sweater was returned to him, warm and clean, white once again, Victor’s eyes widened and his arms curled around it tightly.  It smelled so much better, having been taken care of the way it was meant to.<br/>
<br/>
“Thank you...”  He muttered, rubbing the sleeve along his cheek.  “I...  had only one kind master in my life...  He... he just wanted a companion, and someone to... someone to take care of the house... because he’d gotten too old.  And he made this for me out of appreciation.  He died two weeks after I...”  Victor fell silent and breathed in quickly.  “You... ahem, if you don’t mind me saying... you remind me of him.”  Studying the fabric that made up the shirt, Victor smiled at it.  There were a few kind masters in the world.  Maybe Victor’s luck had finally peaked.</div></font></b>"
13228,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T22:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780623#post1771780623,"Des smiled down at the boy, not offended that he had reminded the slave of the only kind master he had had in his life. ""I'm glad you think I am kind, because I am trying to."" He glanced at his wristwatch, a simple and worn piece of jewellery. He hadn't wanted a flash expensive one, just something that told him the correct time and fit on his arm was all he needed. ""It seems to be afternoon tea time. Are you hungry?"" he asked Victor, starting towards the dining room.<br/><br/>As they approached the large room, the smells of cakes and meat cooking reached them, making Des' stomach rumble slightly. He gestured to the table, offering a seat to Victor before poking his head around the kitchen door to alert Doris, the cook, that he was ready and that he had a guest with him. She was delighted to know that she had another mouth to feed. He returned to sit next to Victor, moving his napkin across his lap out of habit and studying the utensils.<br/><br/>The food was brought in on a silver trolley and tray. There was hot ham, freshly made bread, fruits and cakes as well as a hot jug of tea. Des thanked Doris and helped himself, then turned to Victor. ""What would you like?"" he asked."
13229,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-04T23:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780868#post1771780868,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor followed along as Des led the way.  He made it a point to keep his sweater with him, twisting the body a couple times and tying the arms around his waist.  Oftentimes all he ever had to wear was the sweater itself, and being without it on him in some way was just strange.  As they approached the dining room, Victor instinctively readied himself to be set on the floor, in a corner or sent to the kitchen.  When a seat at the actual table was offered, Victor curled his hands under his chin and stepped forward tentatively, carefully taking the seat and studying the tabletop.  Situated above the warm wood, Victor could smell a mixture of different foods drifting in from a door nearby, which as Des approached, he watched.  After a moment’s staring, Victor shook his head and fiddled with the edge of the table.  Had someone else caught him staring anywhere else, Victor would have had a backhand waiting for him.<br/>
<br/>
As a silver trolley was brought out, however, he began staring again.  He couldn’t even begin to count what was presented---but he couldn’t count anyway.  When Des turned to him, Victor quickly looked down.  “I...  I don’t know...  I mean, I never...  I was never given a choice before...”  The food he was ever given was placed before him in scraps mixed together.  At the warehouses slaves were given a high-protein and high-calcium stew that had a salty, bitter taste.  “I-I guess...  whatever you think is best.”  Victor said at last.  It was hard to get used to this kind of treatment.  Perhaps he never would.</div></font></b>"
13230,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780951#post1771780951,"""OK, a bit of everything then,"" Des replied kindly, getting a slice of everything there was available. He set the china plate in front of Victor and studied him for a few minutes before picking up his fork and eating some of the hot ham. He wondered what the slave was fed before and if he even knew how to use a knife and fork. ""Don't eat too much, Doris always out does herself when it comes to cooking. We have supper in around 4 hours,"" he instructed, watching Victor again, smiling to show that he wasn't judging the boy.<br/><br/>""Would you like some tea? It's very fine quality. Something I am rather fond of."" He lifted the hot porcelain tea pot and poured some of the hot liquid into his cup, before pouring some into Victor's. ""Careful, t's hot."""
13231,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T18:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782164#post1771782164,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A mixture of caution and curiousness overtook Victor as the smell of various sweet and savory foods drifted up to meet him.  Without appearing too eager, though he wished to use his hands as he always had to do before, he tried using the fork, finding it simpler than he anticipated.  Carefully stabbing the prongs through a bit of the meat he had been given.  Its taste was specific, warm and savory, unlike the crude mixtures from the warehouses or tasteless rinds and scraps put in a bowl on the floor.  One of the soft fruits he picked up with his hand, smiling at the sweet burst of juice it gave.  The dramatic changes in texture and taste was almost indescribable.<br/>
<br/>
When Des poured the tea into his cup, Victor did as requested and lifted it carefully, sipping the dark, floral liquid slowly.  ""It's... all so amazing.""  He said at last, unable to convey his full thoughts.  He'd always had to sit by and smell how everything was, each layer coming to him separately, from sweet to bitter to strong and delicate, but he'd never been able to taste what the scents belonged to.</div></font></b>"
13232,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T22:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782610#post1771782610,"Des laughed, finishing his ham and moving onto his desert of cake and berries. ""I guess one just takes being able to eat this food for granted,"" he said, cutting a piece of the dark chocolate cake off and consuming it. ""I'm glad you like it.""<br/><br/>Des finished off his meal and sat back, sighing slightly at the warm food now in his stomach. He continued to sip the tea, watching Victor eating and thinking about what life had been like for the boy. Imagine not knowing the taste of fresh fruit, or warm bread... He couldn't understand it, how someone could be so cruel to such a sweet boy.<br/><br/>""After afternoon tea, I might have a quick look at my gardens and spend the rest of the night finishing my studies. You are free to do what you wish, though I do want you to be near me at all times."""
13233,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782672#post1771782672,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor paused between bites of soft bread, and nodded quickly at Des's words.  ""Of course.""  He said.  ""I'll stay as close as you want me to.  I'd be happy to...""  He'd never said those words before.  'Happy to'.  He'd never been happy since he was separated from his mother.  After that day he'd gone into a dark place and was never able to smile, until that old man had bought him and made two weeks of his life meaningful and worth something.  Victor hadn't thought he'd be able to be so lucky again, but he was willing to dare.<br/>
<br/>
He sat back and turned more toward Des.  ""I'll go wherever you want.""  He said definitely.  ""I promise...""  He looked down, fiddling with the knot made from his sweater sleeves tied around him.</div></font></b>"
13234,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T00:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782764#post1771782764,"Des stood and nodded, leaving the table for Doris to clean up. Usually he would help the lady, but today was different. He had something to do with someone important.<br/><br/>He led the slave outside, into a small courtyard decorated with cherub statues and rose bushes. A small fountain stood in the centre, showing two marble fish squirting water into the bowl below. Des walked around the perimeter of the courtyard, checking the roses for any dead flowers or black spot. Any weeds were swiftly pulled from the soil and thrown into a wheelbarrow close by. ""Anything that looks like this,"" he showed Victor a weed he had pulled from the garden, ""Or anything that looks like it should be growing in the grass, pull it out and put it in this wheelbarrow.""<br/><br/>""Any dead flowers or leaves should be plucked or pruned. I do have pruners in the garden shed, but you shouldn't need them for a quick sweep like this."""
13235,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T00:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782832#post1771782832,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor followed Des along, grateful to be in a place so full of life.  The courtyard was beautiful, and often he could see a hummingbird flit by.  While he feared most of the world, Victor couldn't fear something so fragile and easily harmed.  It reminded himself too much of his own thin body.  It seemed to follow along as Victor listened intently to Des's instructions, and nodded along as he watched each movement.  Anything that looked like grass was to be pulled, and any dark or dead spots on the bushes had to be taken off.  That was simple.<br/>
<br/>
""I understand.""  He said when Des fell silent.  ""I can handle it, I assure you.  You'll not see a single withered bud.""  He nodded, cementing the promise in his head and gasped as the hummingbird flitted so close to him its wings brushed his hair.  For some reason animals tended to be attracted to him, following him and becoming inexplicably friendly.  When they approached, however, he often had to get over his own fear of them.</div></font></b>"
13236,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T00:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782842#post1771782842,"Des grinned when he turned and saw the humming bird buzz around Victor before hovering off to the flowers. It was a small ruby-coloured one, the symbol of the monarchy in this country. They were pretty rare and sighting one made Des excited and happy. Perhaps this boy was going to be very lucky with what animals seem attracted to his straw-coloured hair. ""Looks like you've made a friend already,"" he commented, watching the hummingbird flit through the rose bushes.<br/><br/>He turned and made his way to the other gardens, a large slightly wooded area with varying themes. He had flowers from many countries and environments, making sure that each suited to their part of the garden. A large pond the size of a small lake stretched beyond the garden, home to white swans, black and green ducks and other aquatic wildlife. A grey and white heron stalked the shallows, freezing in place and quickly darting forward. With a silver flailing fish clasped tightly in its beak, it lifted off and flew away with grace. Des felt at ease when he watched the birdlife on his pond. Seeing this heron confirmed his happiness. ""What do you think? It took a few months, but I think I did a wonderful job."""
13237,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T01:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782861#post1771782861,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor followed along with his mouth slightly open, breathing in every scent that floated toward him.  Every color came to him in bright streaks through his pale eyes, and sometimes he had to squint a bit to really see.  Under his feet, which had been left bare in want of shoes that actually fit, the springy grass bounced back and made him hesitate to step down sometimes.<br/>
<br/>
He stared at the life on the water as they approached, and stepped forward.  ""I... think it looks amazing...""  Victor breathed, crouching down at the edge of the water.  As he studied himself in the rather still and clear water, the breeze ruffled his hair and clothes and pulled the smell of damp earth and water to him.  When he glanced up, Victor found some of the small mallard ducks had floated toward him and called up, allowing him to reach down to run his fingers gently over their back.  ""This place is so much more lively than anywhere I've worked...""  He admitted, and looked up to the trees nearby.  Deer.  They were watching cautiously, meandering without showing alarm at the base of the outermost trees.</div></font></b>"
13238,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T21:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784110#post1771784110,"Des frowned slightly as he saw the ducks swim happily up to the boy. They were wild ducks and in no way were tamed. He was beginning to wonder why animals seemed so happy to come near Victor. Come to think of it, the boy seemed... Not of this world. Des had never seen someone as pale or with hair so yellow before. Perhaps Victor was from a foreign country, one that Des hadn't known of yet. ""Say... Victor... Do you know where you are from? Your birthplace and your parent's birthplace, that is,"" Des asked, watching as the deer slowly moved closer."
13239,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T21:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784141#post1771784141,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor shook his head and stood.  ""No, I...""  Stepping forward, he took a seat on the grass.  ""I've never been told.  My mother always said it was of little bother where we came from, and that slavery here was far better than what she and my father left behind.""  His voice was light, and carried a bit on the breeze as he watched the deer.  They studied him with wide, liquid-black eyes and stepped closer gradually.  ""I don't know what they left behind...  But I can't say it could be better than a life of torture and pain.""  He blinked hard, forcing away the stinging tears that threatened him.  Each time he blinked, it seemed the does were a bit closer.  ""Whatever it was, it had to be... a warzone...  A place so much worse than anything here...  I can't even imagine it...""<br/>
<br/>
The deer had grown so close he could hear their small hooves crunch over the crisp grass.  The young female in front lowered her head to meet Victor's own stance, and watched his hand lift to meet her nose.  The deer moved forward, allowing him to run a hand softly over its neck.  ""I don't know why animals seem so drawn to me.""  Victor said, almost apologetically.  ""It's always been that way...  I'll scare them away if you don't want that.""  He glanced backward to Des.</div></font></b>"
13240,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T22:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784181#post1771784181,"Des shook his head, watching in awe as the deer came so close to Victor. He dared not move, afraid that he would startle them and cause them to run away. ""I was just wondering, that's all."" He sat slowly on the grass next to the boy, amazed at how trusting such skittish animals were acting. One of the fawns stumbled forward, its speckled hide glistening with dewdrops. It walked closer on wobbly legs, reaching with its neck to sniff at the boy its mother was allowing to touch her.<br/><br/>""This is amazing, you know? Why would I get you to chase them away? This can help my studies in many ways,"" Des said, smiling again."
13241,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T21:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793926#post1771793926,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor smiled when Des took a seat beside him.  The deer were at ease, as animals tended to be around Victor for some reason, and he was able to run a hand down the back of the young one.  It was just beginning to lose its spots.  “Studies...?”  Victor asked, and looked toward him.  “What... I mean, if you don’t mind me asking...  what do you study...?”  He ducked his head instinctively.  Most of his prying questions like this gave him a swift slap on the back of the head.   He didn’t think Des would do that, but it was a habit wrought deep within him.<br/>
<br/>
He gasped when a cold nose nuzzled him, running over his neck and into his hair as the mother deer bit at his hair.  Victor shook his head, losing balance and falling back onto the grass.  He couldn’t help but laugh a bit, staring at the bright sky until his pale eyes watered.</div></font></b>"
13242,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-12T23:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794059#post1771794059,"Des laughed as he saw the doe cause Victor to fall over, the sudden movement startling the gentle beasts and causing the deer to run away. He stroked the boy's hair as he lay on his back laughing and smiled down on him. A strange, warm feeling erupted in his chest. It was nice to know that he had a friend, someone he could talk to and live with... The last time he had that, was when he was married, though that didn't last long. He was never in love with Mary and she never wanted to marry him. They agreed to live separate, and he still cared for her and paid for her expensive trips overseas.<br/><br/>""It's just a past time of mine. I enjoy studying animals and plant life. Finding out about them and writing about it in my journals,"" Des replied, continuing to stroke the boy's soft hair. ""It's just something I do for fun."""
13243,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794402#post1771794402,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor felt oddly soothed at Des's kindness.  He hadn't understood such a kind touch in years.  Not since his mother would hold onto him at night and keep the others away, or cover his head so he didn't have to hear the cries and calls of other slaves and, sometimes, the slavemasters that would haunt the cells around them, looking for weaker slaves to overpower.  But now the scent of stale hay and human filth was exchanged for fresh grass, air that moved, bright sunlight, and a kind face and voice.<br/>
<br/>
He smiled.  ""I'd be happy to help your studies.""  He said simply.  ""I can find animals that are rare to this place.  They come to me on their own.""  He sat up a bit.  ""It's the least I could do, for everything you've done for me in such a small amount of time.  I could never have expected... so much already.  Everything you've done...  It's so much more than anyone would ever do for something like me.""  He looked down.  ""And...  I hope you don't mind me slipping up sometimes and calling you Master.  Old habits are... hard to break.""</div></font></b>"
13244,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-13T02:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794425#post1771794425,"""That would be lovely, but really, you don't have to feel like you owe me anything. As I said before, as long as you always keep me company you are free to say, do or want what you please,"" Des said, lying back into the grass next to the boy and stroking his face. His skin was so surprisingly smooth and soft, as if he had never seen any of the hardships he had lived through.<br/><br/>""You are a someone, Victor. Not a thing any more,"" he corrected, wincing at the boy's words. ""If it's by accident, it's fine, though I do prefer to be called Des."" He chuckled slightly, realising how happy he was when he was with Victor. They laid back for awhile, until the air began to grow slightly colder around them, the animals going elsewhere to prepare for the night. Des sat up and stretched, again glancing at his watch. It was almost dinner time. ""Are you hungry?"" he asked the boy again, watching one of the swans glide effortlessly across the lake and towards the reed beds where they often nested."
13245,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T01:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812449#post1771812449,"<b><font color=""Blue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor stood a bit, and looked around to the swans.  They were elegant creatures, and could become territorial around their nests.  “Um...  N-no...  I mean, I hope you don’t mind...  If I decline...”  He looked up hurriedly.  “But I’ll stay with you, if you prefer...  I don’t mind, of course.  I very much enjoy your company.”  He brought up his head and smiled, hoping that his declining wouldn’t put Des off in any way.  It was the last thing Victor wanted, but he was tense.  He might have come across as ungrateful, which he certainly wasn’t.</div></font></b>"
13246,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T01:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852577#post1771852577,"Des shrugged, but continued to smile at his new companion. If he wasn't so afraid of the boy leaving him, he would have set Victor free right then and there. ""I understand, Doris gets too ahead of herself. Might just have a late dinner,"" he laughed, standing up and reaching for the boy. ""I can just tell her to keep the food for later on. I have some reading to do and you might want to have a look around your new home.""<br/><br/>He imagined the reaction Doris would give him if he declined her dinner. She would be annoyed, but not overly so. She enjoyed cooking and had a large family living near the manor to feed. He usually told her to take the food home to them, so she didn't have to cook when she got home from her near 12 hour shift."
13247,Similar Souls,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202693,"Similar Souls,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T05:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924343#post1771924343,"<font color=""Blue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Victor took the hand Des offered and pulled himself up, onto steady legs.  It was odd to feel secure in a place like this, and he would certainly cherish every moment of it.  As long as it would last, of course.  He brushed the grass from his pants and looked back to Des.  “I’d be glad to look around...  I mean, it’d be nice.”  He stepped forward, bouncing slightly on the springy grass.  “But...”  He came to a quick stop and nearly fell over in the shift of momentum.  “Is there a room... or a place...  you might not want me to go to?”  Victor couldn’t imagine opening a door that was closed---or forcing one that was locked.  He wouldn’t!</div></b></font>"
13248,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-03T11:11:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777737#post1771777737,"<b><div align=""center""><font color=""Navy"">Maiden's Characters</font></div></b><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Clarissa Clarence<br/><b>Arena Name:</b>Swift Silver<br/><b>Age:</b>25<br/><b>Fighting Abilities:</b>Swords, knives, throwing knives, and darts.  She works mostly with a one-handed sword.  She is better with her right hand than her left, especially when it comes to throwing knives or darts.  The darts she carries has a dizzy poison on it, but is not fatal.  However using her knives is to the death.  She is also skilled with a lance that helps give her the advantage of distance between her and her enemies.<br/><b>Fighting Strengths:</b>Agility and Speed.  Decent at forming strategy for fighting styles that she is familiar with.<br/><b>Fighting Weaknesses:</b>Strength, Stamina, and facing opponents whose fighting styles are different than she is used to.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>She is 5'8"" tall, slender with lean muscles, brown haired, brown eyed, and has a scar shaped like the top of a heart that also could be said to resemble wings on her hip.  She owns silver plated armor with leather straps.  When not in the arena, she is known for wearing a brown dress, brown boots, and a green cape to travel about town in.  When required to make appearances at social gatherings at the palace or the homes of nobility, her color of choice generally is a green dress of differing styles.  Her hair is always in a pony tail except when at those social gatherings.  Then it is let down in long waves.<br/><b>Hobbies:</b>Practicing with her weapons is a daily must.  However, she can also be found in the kitchen preparing basic meals or outside landscaping.<br/><b>Character Trait:</b>When she hears music, particularly the flute or guitar, she tends to stop what she is doing and gravitate towards it in a mesmerized fashion.  This is a good way to pull her out of intense battle mode once sparring or a skirmish is over.  This is also a good way to distract her if she was observing or spying on someone.  However, if in battle, it has no affect except to allow her to become aware of more than her immediate surroundings.<br/><b>Personality:</b>She is generally a quiet observer in new situations or with new people.  Once she knows someone, she is more liable to take the lead in the conversation.  She can be blunt, matter-of-fact, and at times impatient with those who are too ""emotional"" during a crisis.  In serious conversation though, she makes a good listener and talker.  She relaxes and feels energized when spending time alone in the kitchen or outside.  If forced to too many social gatherings in a short span of time, she will become grumpy and short-tempered.<br/><b>Pet Peeves:</b>She is easily angered by people being late.  She is easily angered when someone says they are a good cook but are not.  She is easily angered when treated like a child instead of an adult as this comes across as a lack of respect.  She doesn't like manipulation in any form as that is to her a battle strategy and not something to be used with friends or people outside of the arena.<br/><b>History:</b>Grew up in a lesser noble house as one of many children.  With enough older brothers and sisters to satisfy the responsibilities of privilege, she was allowed to choose her own role in society.  With the high demand placed on the social aspects of most avenues, she chose a less preferred career, that of an arena warrior.  A lot in life normally pursued by ex military or mercenaries, she was tutored and outfitted with the best her family's wealth could provide.  Then she began moving through the ranks using her own skills instead of her family name to make herself known.  Over time, she began disgruntled with the high pressures that the complicated social aspects of her life entailed.  Upon learning firsthand how the corrupt officials in the imperial city, and the nation itself, were leading towards the country's downfall, she took the opportunity under the disguise of helping protect the country from invading hordes to leave for a more simple and rural setting.  It was in this way, that she discovered a small village that were focused on more important things than money and power.  They valued family, friends, and the shrine they protected to the point of giving their lives for that which they held dear.  A far cry different attitude than that which she grew up with in the imperial city.  Now she has to make her own choice.  To fall back on the background she was raised with and despises, or to face an unknown life with these people at her side and possible losing her life for their cause.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img2.mmo.mmo4arab.com/photo/2010/03/04/Warrior_FemaleYVU6F43O70.jpg""/>"
13249,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T00:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779019#post1771779019,"<b>Name:</b>Captain Archer<br/><b>Age:</b>30<br/><b>Fighting Abilities:</b>He is foremost an archer.  The owner of a unique composite bow that is reinforced, his shots can pierce armor as well as shoot further than most bows have a range for.  Being a ranged skill also allows him to keep an eye on the entire battlefield so he can adjust for strategy as needed.  If an enemy does get in close range, he has two short swords that are reinforced.  However in swordplay, his only advantage is his strength.  It is purely for defense purposes only since a skilled warrior could parry and slip in under his guard easily.<br/><b>Fighting Strengths:</b>Accuracy, Strategy, and Strength.  Very useful as an archer.<br/><b>Fighting Weaknesses:</b>Speed, Agility, and Stamina.  Not useful in close-quarter combat.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>He has white hair, reddish-brown eyes, and tanned skin.  Wearing black armor all the time, he dresses up by adding a red cape which is rain proof.  He is tall at 5'10"" with toned muscles and a confident stride.<br/><b>Hobbies: </b>He has a tendency to flirt with the ladies at the local bar.  However when he isn't getting himself into trouble there, he is checking with the local blacksmiths for getting more arrows (since his are custom made) as well as ensuing that the men under his command have the weapons and armor they need up to date.<br/><b>Personality:</b>Very out-going.  Extremely loyal to the local village in the area he patrols as they have helped him out a time or two.  Intense with his friends and with the ladies (though surprisingly he never had a relationship with anyone because his playboy attitude is a turn off for most.)<br/><b>Pet Peeves: </b>People bullying others or being disrespectful.<br/><b>History:</b>Grew up as the middle child on a family estate.  His father was Lord of the local area so he had training in etiquette, law, and management.  However his heart longed for the outdoors, so he spent his spare time playing in the woods and learning how to survive out there.  When he was in his early teens, he left home to join the army.  It was there that he climbed the ranks by earning a name as an excellent archer, and eventually became a captain of a squadron of men.  Placed out on the borders, he works to keep skirmishes against the local population to a minimum while gaining intelligence on the movements of the invading hordes that are on their way.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://0-media-cdn.foolz.us/ffuuka/board/a/image/1336/92/1336920373282.jpg""/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://konachan.com/jpeg/c31dc4cf41ac39bd58fdfdaecefbabe7/Konachan.com%20-%20130490%20ame_%28conronca%29%20archer%20boots%20fate_stay_night%20male%20red_eyes%20sword%20weapon%20white_hair.jpg""/>"
13250,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T03:44:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779524#post1771779524,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font size=""4""><font color=""black"">Etti's Characters!</font></font></font> </font></font></b></font></div><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">---------------------------------------------------------------</font></font></b></font></font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><br/>
<br/>
</font></font></font><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Name:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> <font color=""purple""><b>Kalel Rignon</b></font></font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Age:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> 23</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Strengths:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Understands all types of plants and flowers. Is extremely determined and has an average ability to concentrate. Works extremely well with people and animals. Is trained (somewhat) in medicine and noninvasive surgery. Also is able to be well hidden because of her size.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Weaknesses:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Her small sizes makes people believe she is worthless in areas other than “womens work”. Doesn’t have much strength, agility, or speed. She is usually unable to defend herself against people that are much larger than her.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Appearance:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Quite short at only 5’3. She has a small stature and slightly tanned skin. Platinum blonde hair, streaked with highlights from sun exposure, that reaches to her waist and is often braided or in an updo. Hazel eyes and rosy cheeks with decent-looking features. Is often seen wearing grass stained aprons and dirty gloves over her normal brightly colored sundresses. Is rarely seen without a flower pinned somewhere on her.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><b>Hobbies/Occupation: </b></font></font><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Local florist and assistant to the Rignon farm. She enjoys spending time with her family, who is very dear to her, and gardening outside. She occasionally likes to ride the horses on her family’s farm. </font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Personality:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Sweet, charming, and a typical country girl. She’s a “people person” who seems to get along with almost everyone. She’s sassy when needed, but otherwise does exactly what she is told with no questions. Does not need an authoritative figure, but thrives under one. Is sometimes blunt.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Pet Peeves:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> People who are rude to others and especially their own family. Hates when her flowers don’t bloom. Dislikes violence and death. </font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Past:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Kalel grew up alongside two brothers and three sisters, her two loving parents, and both sets of grandparents. She was the youngest of the five children, who have all gone on to marry and start their own lives. She began her own garden on her parents farm at the age of twelve, and has been tending to it since then. She began to take on larger jobs at the farm in her teens. She was educated at home, so she learned more about how to run a farm than current issues in the world. She started her own business, “Kalel’s Kits” – bouquets and herbs, at the age of 20. She spends her time running her business, gardening, tending to the farm, and taking care of her remaining family members.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i873.photobucket.com/albums/ab296/iSugarRush/7e783ac37d6b2c2ff4e6d813e8b6fee2_zps07e316aa.jpg""/></font></font></b></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">---------------------------------------------------------------</font></font></b></font><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Name:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> <font color=""blue""><b>Jed Tobius ( General Jed Thorne )</b></font></font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Age:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> 27</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Strengths:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Extremely “durable” due to constant welding burns. His skin is rough and calloused, making it tougher than most. He is slightly stronger than the average man, but still lacks his past potential due to the termination of all military training. Extremely proficient at keeping secrets and hiding things.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Weaknesses:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Lacks people skills. Is used to being given orders, and is completely incapable of anything without them. His height and weight put him at a disadvantage over others, and he is unable to make up for it in strength. He is extremely vulnerable to alcohol, and may even spill the darkest secrets if he becomes intoxicated enough.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Appearance:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Tall at 6’1 with a medium build. Heavily toned in arms and upper body, but lacking in overall body shape. Ghostly white skin (from being inside welding all day) with scars and burns lining his entire body. Despite being overly pale and scarred, his face is handsome and finely chiseled. He has deep auburn hair with gold highlights that reaches the nape of his neck. He has deep brown eyes with flecks of gold near the pupil. He usually dresses in standard blacksmith attire. When not working, he wears a white button down shirt, brown loafers, and brown trousers with a sheath for his latest sword. When arriving back at his base to transmit information, which is rare, he dresses in full grey armor. </font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><b>Hobbies/Occupation:</b> </font></font><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Local blacksmith. Enjoys competitions of strength, as he usually scores decent, and loves creating new and improved weaponry. Is a spy for the enemy hordes approaching the towns. </font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Personality:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Very gruff. He is a man of few words, but won’t hesitate to speak his mind when needed. He isn’t shy, but is not the most welcoming person. It takes awhile to gain his trust (how fitting) and be able to converse openly with him. He speaks very little because he does not wish to reveal his secret, although he is extremely careful not to.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Pet Peeves:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Dislikes noisy people- prefers to not join the towns festivals or holidays unless specifically asked to. Also dislikes abuse/disrespect towards weapons.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font face=""Arial""><b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana"">Past:</font></font></b><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""> Grew up in a practically normal life. He was an only child to Mary and James Thorne, who were both heavily focused on their roles in the military. His mother was merely a supplier for the medics, but his father was a high-ranked commander. Jed was pushed into strength training classes by his father, who hoped to have his son follow in his footsteps. Jed quickly became one of the top ranked in his classes and then moved to a soldier in the horde when he became of age. Soon after, he was promoted to general and would have surpassed his father. Instead, he was given the task of infiltrating local towns and becoming part of their community. He was told to assume the role of a blacksmith in order to create weapons that were weak in comparison to his own hordes weapons. He sends information to his men once a month.</font></font></font><br/><br/><font color=""#333333""><font face=""Verdana""><font face=""Arial""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i108.photobucket.com/albums/n27/k_i_k_i_o/Boy%20Anime/1009291.jpg""/></font></font></font>"
13251,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T04:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779565#post1771779565,"<b>The sound of steel ringing on steel filled the arena.  Dust floated in the warm afternoon air as a figure stumbled backwards under the sudden swing of a gleaming lance.  His two partners, a man and a woman, each tried to step in to protect him, but the lance was swinging around quickly.  The back side connected with the down man’s head.  Pole cracking into bone brought a cheer form the stands.  He slumped over, blood pooling beneath him.  The remaining two didn't stop to stare or allow their shock to hold their attention.  They immediately stepped forward, trying to get under the guard of the champion before them.  It was useless.  Swift Silver, the champion of the arena, used her lance to keep them at arms length.  <br/>
<br/>
Today, she was toying with them.  Getting them worked up so that they wore themselves out was one of her favorite strategies when going single-handedly against a group of opponents.  Today was no different.  A grin appeared on her tan face.  Framed by the silver armor she wore, her lean muscles took on a sweaty shine as she pivoted and caught another person across the brow.  It was with the sharp end of her lance instead of the pole.  He fell dead at her feet and left only the female opponent left.  Knowing her end was near as she pulled in deep breaths, trying to ease her burning lungs, the last opponent sent her shorter dagger flying through the air towards Swift Silver.  A side step and quick jab forward had the last opponent on her knees in obvious defeat.  The crowd roared in approval as Swift Silver let the beaten woman live, her face acknowledging the crowd before strolling out of the arena and into the cool underground rooms.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">*******</div><br/>
The rays of the sun fell mercilessly down on the squadron’s heads as they finished setting up camp.  They had had a long month, traveling their circuit, and were finally back at the main encampment of their company.  Putting up their tents was a blessed relief after sleeping under the stars every night.  Still, it was warm and until those tents were finished getting put up, they were stuck wearing their armor.  It didn't take long to have the last of the men settled in and their stuff stowed away.  Captain Archer personally checked with each of his men before he went to pick up his own bags and haul them to his tent.  <br/>
<br/>
He was rather in a hurry to finish up and get into town.  Yet his men came first.  They were a good group and he refused to be the one to ruin them.  Mentally he began making a checklist of things to do: arrange with resupply to get old stuff replaced, take inventory of armor and weapons for what needed the blacksmith’s attention, and a stop over at the inn for some women, beer, and food.  In the opposite order of course.  The last village he had camped at had done a good job with filling out the order request for his special arrows, but as much as he wanted to flirt around, he better make sure he got over to the blacksmith to place in another order.  Just to be on the safe side.  Putting away the last of his stuff, he strolled out of his tent to set up a rotating guard duty before he left.<br/>
</b>"
13252,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T04:45:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779593#post1771779593,"The scent of blood, sweat, and manure filled the air. It was not a place of fighting, but rather a beaten up barn filled with an injured cow. Kalel sat, soaked in dear old Maribels blood, next to the cows almost lifeless body. The wolves had apparently gotten out the past night and feasted on the livestock. ""<font color=""Purple""><b>Stupid mutts..</b></font>muttered Kalel. She rarely hated an animal, but this was a special case. Maribel was old enough to be Kalels grandmother, figuratively of course, but Kalel loved her just the same. There was no way she was letting Maribel die. She wiped a beat of sweat off her mud streaked skin and continued to try and suture Maribel back together.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Bang! Clang! Kchang! Jed smirked softly as his own special melody of sounds rang out. He loved the sizzle of a freshly made sword and the scrape an axe made as it severed its first tree. Business was fairly light today, so he had been creating a set of daggers for himself rather than working on impending orders. Besides, the town rarely needed a blacksmith anyway. His business relied solely on the visits from outlying armies, and he hadn't seen any of those recently. He took a swig of beer before resuming work on the daggers."
13253,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T07:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779746#post1771779746,"<b>Swift Silver was the arena name of Clarissa Clarence, someone who at the moment was the picture of wealth and aristocracy that she had been born into.  Attired in a long green dress with a lace covered bodice and green see-through sleeves, Clarissa drifted as a celebrity through the sea of red, pink, blue, white, black, and the coveted purple.  She responded with few words as tactfully as she could, avoiding the pitfalls and drama that existed in high society.  <br/>
<br/>
Taking a moment to rest against a pillar with apparent airy thoughts, it was a moment before she realized a whispered conversation was going on behind her.  Watching those on the dance floor with seemingly intense interest, she tried to hear more clearly what was being said.  One man whom she recognized easily as one of the military leaders was giving in to black mail, and a large gold purse.  Pursing her lips, Clarissa wondered how much of that gold had been won in bets in the arena in her favor.  Still, this man had just been bought to betray their government and country.  Standing up straight and moving away, she returned smiles to those she passed while debating.  <br/>
<br/>
There was no way she could reveal what she knew.  It would just be covered up and silenced.  In addition to that, others would just take both places of bad guy and forced bad guy.  In reality, there was little she could do here.  Pausing by a mirror, she looked at her reflection.  Her long hair was pulled up into a brown coif as befitted a lady.  The fighter she was hidden behind the veil of her last name.  A doll in it's proper place.  Her uncle came up behind her and looked at her reflection eyes, ""I know you.  You are thinking about something that you shouldn't do.""  She turned and smiled up at him, ""I've overheard something that I can't reveal to many.  It won't do any good.  If you will hear be out...""  He nodded to encourage her to go on.  She finished, ""I want to join the army.  Not officially, but as a mercenary doing my own thing.""  His shocked expression was worth it all.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>Strolling down the small village's main dirt road, Captain Archer debated which to go to first.  The blacksmith or the inn.  He really wanted that drink since he had been on the road so long.  Still, it would be good to get business out of the way first.  Sighing at his sense of duty, Archer turned and headed with purpose down towards the blacksmith.  His bow was unstrung and on his back with his quivers.  He still have about two dozen from the last place that had made them.  Large, long black things with specially formed trunks and slick tips, they flew swift and true into any mark he set.  He personally inspected each one that was made for him.  It didn't matter how good the blacksmith was, they still managed to mess up a few.  So he made sure to entice them to do a good job by refusing to pay for anything that weren't perfect.  Something that had started a fight more than once.  <br/>
<br/>
Red cape billowing out behind him, Archer was glad for the momentary cloud cover.  If there was one thing that he was tired of, it was the eternal rays of the sun beating down on him.  Reaching the shop, he approached the door and banged on the wooden threshold before poking his head in.  ""Yo, anyone home?!""</b>"
13254,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T16:55:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779994#post1771779994,"As the last suture was threaded and cut, Maribel fell into a deep sleep. Her breathing was irregular, sure, but Kalel had saved her for now. All was well. She let out a sigh of relief. ""<font color=""purple""><b>Mar, you're gonna be okay.. alright? Everything's gonna be fine.</b></font>"" She gave the cow one last pat and walked off into the house where her parents were waiting with the mornings breakfast. She made her grandparents a plate, kissed them swiftly on the forehead, and then made her self a bowl of porridge. It was the same routine every day - tend, eat, work.<br/><br/>""<b>You know, Kel, Maribel is bound to kick it anytime soon. You're better off just dumping her and using her meat for stew.</b>"" Muttered her father.<br/><br/>""<font color=""purple""><b>Oh, come on now. You know that would never happen. If you're so intent on it, you better make sure she's already passed on and I'm nowhere near, okay? That's just heartbreaking..</b></font>""<br/><br/>Kalel excused herself from the table. It was nearing prime watering time for her flowers, anyway. She shouted a swift goodbye to the household as she headed off to her shop.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>At the sound of a new voice, Jed's head sprang up. He quickly jabbed the red hot dagger into a bucket of water, which sloshed on impact. He hid the remaining three daggers under a pile of rags. They were state of the art after all. There was no need for the townsfolk to see them. He ruffled his hair and wiped his sweat ridden hands on his apron. ""<font color=""blue""><b>Here.</b></font>"" He cleared his throat roughly.<br/><br/>In came walking Captain Archer, who he had seen a few times before. The old chap was picky, thats for sure. He never wanted anything less than perfection, which completely made sense if you had ever laid an eye on him. He was quite handsome to say the least. Jed began setting out his ""new"" sets of arrows and bows for the man to choose from."
13255,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T00:29:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781035#post1771781035,"<b>The blacksmith's place was a messy area.  Looking around at the current projects, Archer tiredly rubbed a hand over his face and then focused on the selection before him.  The bows weren't even a consideration.  He only used his own composite bow.  However since the time that he had been around last, Jed had made several more of his special arrows for him.  Fingering a few, he picked one up and looked down it's shaft.  Tossing it on the table he commented, ""Not straight enough,"" and moved on to the next black metal arrow.  Testing it's tip, he shook his head no and put it back down.  Moving on to another, he tested it's flexibility and strength, frowned, and put it back down.  In the end, Archer only picked up half a dozen of the precious black metal arrows.  Turning to Jed, he pulled out a small purse and handed it over, ""I trust this will suffice?""  His mind was already turning towards the inn and a tankard of beer.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>Standing outside their home, saying her goodbyes, Clarissa found herself anxious to get going.  The carriage held all her things.  Forced into another of her nice green dresses, she swore at the first inn outside of the city she would stop and change into her armor.  Her final destination was out on the outskirts of the kingdom, near the northern border.  If she had her way, and she always had her way, she could put her skills to some good use out there.  Plus, there were a number of villages that she could always help out at to earn her own way.  Her name would mean nothing.  She could do it on her own without it.  If asked, she wouldn't even utter her arena name nor her family name.  There was the risk that someone would recognize her, but if she went simply by Clare, it would take people longer to put two and two together.</b>"
13256,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T01:25:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781221#post1771781221,"The sign on the door to 'Kalel's Kits' switched from closed to open as Kalel thrust herself through the doors and into the back where the flowers were held. She picked a few lily of the valleys and babys breath into a bouquet. Last, she chose six pre-cut stargazer lilys - five for the bouquet and one for her plait. A few townspeople came and went, admiring the new blooms in the back. Kalel sighed happily.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Jed rolled his eyes in distaste as Archer selected only a few of the arrows he had laid out. If the little twat wasn't such a sharp shooter, Jed would've quickly socked him in the face. ""<font color=""blue""><b>Yeah.</b></font>"" He replied. He took the satchel from Archer's hands and threw it near the back. He then snatched up the remaining arrows and snapped them in half. There was no use for them since Archer had themm custom made. Nobody in their right mind would buy special arrows other than him. Even as he broke them, he cringed slightly."
13257,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T02:07:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781339#post1771781339,"<b>Rubbing a hand through his spiky white hair, Archer stowed his new arrows in the quiver.  Straightening up and putting the quiver back on, he nodded to Jed as Jed finished breaking the last of the arrows.  It gave him a sense of satisfaction to know that no one else would be using them.  Would encourage the blacksmith to stay on his toes and do his best for him in the future.  ""I'm heading into town for a drink.  Here is a list of the supplies my squadron needs.  The sooner the better.""  He offered the hastily scrawled list towards the scarred-skinned man, his posture already relaxing in anticipation of his beer.  ""I'll send some of the men by to pick them up once you send a message that they are done.""</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>The carriage jarred along the road.  Inside Clarissa sat, her armor she wore as Swift Silver donning her body.  She wasn't excited about the ride as it was monotonous and uncomfortable.  She would have to look into getting a warhorse somewhere along the line.  Not that she was good with horses, but it would be easier to get around at least.  The wooden box she was rolling in began to slow.  Peeking through the curtains, her eyes hardened in observation as she took in the wooden buildings they were passing.  Was this the village that she had picked out to base her skirmishes in?  It had dirt streets and not a single stone structure that she could see yet, and this was the main street.  However was she going to make any difference here?  They needed a wall at the least.  <br/>
<br/>
The carriage rolled to a stop.  Opening the door and stepping outside, she looked at the small place.  Maybe a hundred people lived here.  No doubt it flourished under the patronage of the army that was rumored to be camped nearby.  Clare sighed and looked over her choices.  There was the inn, but she didn't want to stay where alcohol was the norm.  Still, perhaps there was at least a bed and breakfast nearby.  Or better yet, someone willing to let her pay for room and board.  Whatever her options, she needed to settle in first and plan her strategy for saving the universe later.</b>"
13258,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T03:40:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781544#post1771781544,"Jed grunted in agreement. He'd have a hell of a time repairing everything on the list. With only one blacksmith in town and no assistance, it would take a day or so to complete everything. He sighed and stared at the pile of rags that concealed his daggers. Guess they would have to wait. He stuck a tack into the request note and slapped it onto the wall. First was the knicked and dented shields, which was easily repairable. Then, he moved on to the larger orders. He took another quick swig of his beer and shoved more coal into the fire.<br/><br/>As the time passed, Jed's stomach began to growl furiously. He had skipped breakfast to work on his daggers, which wasn't exactly the best choice. He set down the armor he was repairing and left the shop. It was extremely rare for Jed Tobius to even leave the blacksmith shop, let alone during this time of day. Some people chose to stare, while others simply ignored his presence because they thought they had suffered from a little too much sun, and that he was simply an illusion. There he was, strolling down main street, in search of a place to eat. The inn was far too noisy for his taste, but there was nowhere else to eat. He sighed and headed toward the inn.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Kalel passed through the front doors of her shop once more to water the hanging plants. Just as she finished giving the plants a good soak, a carriage road up the road. Out popped a woman whom Kalel had never seen. That was odd. She knew almost everyone in the town, minus the army men that camped outside of it. Nobody ever visited the shabby little place she called home. So why now? Why is an alarming beautiful woman, if she may be, just popping out onto the main street? Kalel huffed and crossed her arms in confusion. Well, she didn't want to alarm the woman, so she turned back around and began watering the flowers once more. If she saw the woman around town once more, she'd be sure to welcome her to the town."
13259,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T04:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781640#post1771781640,"<b>The inn was a crowded place at lunch time.  The barkeeper was hard pressed to keep enough bowls of soup with bread coming.  There were maybe 20 people all jostling about having a grand time with their jokes and outlandish stories.  Archer sat in a corner with a girl propped up in his lap, listening to some drunk man across their table rattle on about dishes falling off the shelf.   It wasn't really so much as interesting as it was amusing that he was that drunk this early on in the day.  Red outer coat draped on the chair, Archer listened with half an ear.  Out of habit, his eyes roamed about taking in details that he consciously didn't take notice of.  Who was where, who was armed, and the best routes to high ground if he needed his bow.  Still, he jerked a little when the blacksmith walked inside.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>Outside Clarissa paid one of the innkeeper's servants to run her luggage inside and upstairs.  She wasn't hungry enough to enter during a busy hour.  All the sounds inside was enough to make her hesitate to stay in town.  Instead she started walked down the street, looking for a female soul.  Someone she could read and ask for directions on where to buy a horse.  Reaching a flower shop, she started to reach for the door when something at the edge of town caught her interest.  A fleeting nagging feeling filled her.</b>"
13260,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T05:10:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781714#post1771781714,"Jed raised a finger at the bartender and nodded. He stood near the corner, where it was least lit, while waiting for his meal. The bar was outrageously noisy and almost too unbearable at this hour. How anyone could stand this nonsense, he couldn't fathom. He drew a small pocketknife from his belt hook and used the knife to clean under his nails, a standard procedure to pass the time. His order was placed on the table minutes later. Hey, at least the inn had speedy service. Thankfully, Jed wouldn't have to spend<i>too</i>much time there. He swankily strutted out of the corner to pick up his bowl and as he grabbed the piping hot bowl, he shot a glance at Archer. Archer, of course, had a woman practically on top of him already. Figures.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Around this time, the sun was much too hot for the already grown plants to be tended to. Other than watering, any sort of pruning would damage the plants far too much. So, to pass up the time until she had to return home, Kalel resumed her favorite pastime. Planting. She hauled a stack of wooden posts from the back and arranged them in a circular pattern. After hammering them deep into the soil, she dug twelve holes in the ground and placed individual poppy seeds in them. She grinned, imagining the look on her mother's face when she brought home a vase full of her favorite flowers."
13261,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T12:25:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781966#post1771781966,"<b>Clarissa was certain of it now.  One of the clans that was threatening to invade must have decided to set up a skirmish.  The signs of a coming battle were unmistakable to her.  Birds no longer flew on the outside of town.  The trees beyond the last buildings were darker, with the forms of hiding men creating more shadows.  She stepped away from the florist shop and swiftly walked back towards the inn.  Her silver armor glinting with each sure stride.  A skirmish in the middle of the day?  It was absurd.  Still it would be perfect timing seeing how there weren't any soldiers on guard duty.  This place really needed a wall.  The only presence that she could detect of any sort of protection was a palisade on the opposite side of town.  If the runes were any indication, that was a holy spot.  Pulling open the door to the inn, she smoothly slid through the boisterous men and made for the stairs.  She needed her weapons.  The attack was probably already starting.</b>"
13262,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T18:52:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782216#post1771782216,"The sound of a whizzing arrow pierced the air. ""<font color=""purple""><b>What the..?</b></font>"" Kalel's gaze shot up from the patch she was working on. Why was there an arrow suddenly flying through the air? Almost everyone was at the inn or in their homes, so how was it possible? Another arrow flew by, followed by several more. Just as the last arrow passed through the street, a type of signal was sounded and men started rushing into the village bearing swords and other weaponry. Kalel panicked. ""<font color=""purple""><b>H-help! We're being attacked!</b></font>"" She ran a fast as she could, nearly tripping several times before reaching the closest house. She started banging on the doors and screaming, ""<font color=""purple""><b>Hurry! Hide the children!</b></font>"" Townspeople who were roaming the streets began running into their homes to seek cover and grab the sharpest tool they could find. Kalel continued to pound on every door until she reached the inn. She was violently shaking and out of breath when she burst through the doors. ""<font color=""purple""><b>W-we're... attacked.. swords and men..</b></font>"" She pointed out the door where mass destruction and armored men could be easily seen.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>The inn was a mass of confusion as the flower girl ran in. Jed focused his attention to outside the inn where dozens of men came barreling through the main road. He didn't recognize the horde they were from, but he figured they were allies of his army. His commander sent word weeks ago that attacks would be happening on local villages, but he had no idea it would happen to his own. Either way, Jed would take no part in defending the town. The less people, the better. He stayed concealed by the darkness in a dimly lit corner of the inn."
13263,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T12:09:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783392#post1771783392,"<b>The girl's frantic waving definitely had the attention of everyone in the bar as mayhem broke out.  He didn't think she would be of much use in any fight.  She was much too small and frail looking.  Standing quickly and sending the lady in his lap into a startled jump, he quickly made his way across the room.  Already women were grabbing frying pans and men various nearby weapons.  Archer bypassed them all and grabbed the young lady's wrist.  He vaguely remembered seeing her in town before tending to the flower shop.  However her name escaped him, as most female names did.  <br/>
<br/>
Pulling her up behind him as he charged up the stairs, Archer gave her no time to think or react by counting on her shock to make her pliant.  Reaching the top he yelled back to her, ""I'm going to the roof and you are coming with me.  I want you to stand on the trapdoor and make sure no one else can get up.""  Reaching the end of the hall, he let go of her to pull the ceiling ladder down.  A door banging open caught his attention.  Turning, he saw another female dressed in shining silver armor race out of her room with a lance in hand and a sword on her back.  He shook it off and began climbing up the ladder.<br/>
<br/>
Seeing a couple at the end of the hall didn't slow Clarissa down.  Reaching the stairs back down to the main room, she ran down them two at a time feeling almost as if she were flying.  It sure appeared that she was flying by the time she reached the bottom and sprinted forward.  Her silver armor has wings etched into them resembling very much that of a falcon.  Agile movements swept her past anyone still fumbling about inside and out into the streets.  Windows were already being smashed as raiders and civilians attacked.  Just before meeting her first man in combat, she saw several riders take different routes out of town.  Most likely to reach the army for backup support.  So a rescue would be on the way.  She just had to hold out until then.<br/>
</b>"
13264,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T17:14:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783707#post1771783707,"Suddenly, amid all the frantic townspeople and furious scrambling for weapons, Kalel was being pulled by someone up onto a set of stairs. When they reached the top, she felt slightly better. The person pulling her was from the army - or so it seemed by his armor. She watched as he turned to watch something go by. She whirled around just in time to see the new woman from before rushing out of the inn. Kalel barely had a clue what was going on. Why were people attacking? What did they want? Her thoughts immediately flew to her family. There was nobody to protect them. How were they going to fight off the invaders? She almost didnt hear what the army man had said to her. How would going up to the roof help? Kalel hesitantly climbed the ladder after the man and then closed the trapdoor behind her. She stood on it, as she was told, but then quickly resorted to sitting because she was shaking far too much. A million thoughts were racing through her head.<br/><br/><div align=""center""> ----- </div><br/>The inn had finally cleared out. Outside, Jed could hear the screams and shouts of the townspeople. He waltzed out of the corner and into the open. Dozens of people were trying to attack the enemy with cheap and ultimately useless weapons. A loud banging noise came barreling down the stairs, and he turned to see a woman fully clad in armor and weaponry. His eyebrows rose in disbelief. Nobody in this town even came close to having armor, especially highly protective armor such as this one. He moved to the door where he could get a better look at the mass chaos outside. Windows were being broken, small fires were being set, and townspeople were taking minor injuries. Jed followed the movements of the woman dressed in silver as he sat in the inn."
13265,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T02:16:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784685#post1771784685,"<b>Captain Archer moved to the edge of the roof and expertly looked around.  Quickly picking up where the small force of archers were, he unslung and strung his black composite bow.  Knowing he only had the two dozen arrows from before and the half a dozen he had picked up, he took the extra time to sight.  5 archers were at the edge of town attempting to block any escape.  He sent his arrows at them first, his eyes expertly ensuring his aim.  They went down.  Then he turned his attention to those still in town.  They were wearing armor, but that was okay.  He had his arrows made the way they were for a reason.  Aiming for those setting fire, he began to pick them off.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>Clarissa had turned into Swift Silver.  Living up to her legend name, she swung her long lance around catching an invader off guard.  Not expecting to see one of their own cut down so ruthlessly, the man next to him stepped back startled.  She kept the swing of her lance going in a complete circle so that the momentum would sever his head as it came back around.  Those closest to her noticed her as his head rolled across the ground.  Suddenly all the invaders of the place were either running away or running towards her.  Clare kept her lance swinging.  They were a group and she but one.  An arrow took down one of those fleeing.  Noting it's trajectory, she concluded there was a competent ally on the roof behind her.</b>"
13266,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T02:48:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784766#post1771784766,"Kalel watched as the army man, presumably an archer rather than a regular soldier, fired his arrows at the masses below. She felt much safer knowing that at least some of the mess was being taken care of. She took several deep breaths in. The shaking had stopped and she was able to calm herself. Down below, all eyes seemed to be looking at the new woman, including Kalels. The woman seemed to be an amazing fighter. She was so fearless and incredible, really. Nobody else below looked like they were able to fully defend themselves or even the homes. Some were fairing okay, but others seemed to be suffering from minor burns or deep cuts. There wasn't much of an infirmary in the town, and the only one who really knew how to properly use herbs and medical supplies was Kalel. '<i>Me.. I can be helpful for once. There won't be anymore deaths if I can just reach my shop..</i>' That was it. She was going to make a run for it. She took a deep breath, stood up, opened the latch, and climbed down it before she lost her confidence. On the way out, she noticed the blacksmith was just standing in the inn. ""Hey! Make yourself useful and stand on the trapdoor on the roof, yeah?"" She shouted as she ran off in search of her shop. It didnt matter that she absolutely loathed violence and was terrified to death. The people of the town were more important.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Jed merely stood by and watched the silver armored woman as she annihilated the attackers. He smirked to himself. If this woman was going to stay, he'd have a hell of a report to give to the commander. Just as the woman cut off the head of an attacker, the flower girl came rushing down the stairs shouting at him to man some trapdoor. She looked determined as anything, and he had nothing better to do. Besides, he would get a better look at the fight if he was on the roof. Jed climbed up the stairs himself and was able to make it up onto the roof within minutes. He rolled his eyes as he saw Captain Archer standing on top of it as well. Man, this guy was everywhere. He locked the trapdoor behind him and stared off into the chaos below."
13267,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T03:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784826#post1771784826,"<b>The men down in the streets were thinning out.  The five archers were dead.  The ten light scouts who tried to run were dead.  Now he was trying to focus on the remaining warriors.  There had been about 20 of them.  Had been being the key phrase.  Below the female warrior was cutting them down despite the odds.  He had taken two of them out, but she was mowing them down as they closed in.  This was an inexperienced war party.  If they had been drilled correctly then they would have worked as a team.  Instead they were taking her one on one.  He lowered his bow and turned to leave.  Seeing Jed instead of the young lady shocked him.  He had looked forward to playing the hero with her.  Disappointment filled his face.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>There were only a few warriors left.  Maybe 15, she wasn't sure.  The townspeople now had a chance against them and were really digging in.  She let them take the men from behind while she assaulted at the circle around her randomly.  What didn't kill, left fatal wounds that gave her victims mere minutes at most before bleeding out.  Severing hamstrings of those who turned helped encourage those around her to keep an eye on her.  At last the last one was dead or dying.  Lowering her weapon, she suddenly felt a bit on the tired side.  Adrenaline was a great thing until it ran out.  Looking up at the townspeople, she saw not the crowd roaring with approval like in the arena.  Instead there were tired, scared, and grim faces taking in the death and destruction.  A few patted her on the shoulder as they passed, but for the most part, everyone was still in shock.</b>"
13268,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T04:07:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784875#post1771784875,"Kalel had reached her shop just as the last attacker had been slain. She raced inside to grab the medicinal herbs and a threaded needle incase anyone was badly hurt. She packed everything up in a backpack and headed out to see if anyone needed attention. She past a few men who needed just a quick bandage over their cuts. Other needed a bit more, so she gave them an herb and told them the proper procedure. Most people, though, were more shaken than anything. There was nothing to really cure that except a good nights rest and a meal. She sighed. There was blood, severed bodies, and disgusting sights everywhere. Would the town be able to handle another attack like this? What if people stronger than these arrived? Those thoughts and more were racing endlessly through her mind. Once most of the minor injuries were taken care of, she set off to find the silver woman and the archer. She decided it was best to thank them for what they had done, and maybe even offer a meal of they needed. They were, after all, the main saviors of the town.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Jed stared intently at the battle until the last man had been killed. The woman and Archer made a pretty impressive team. Once they stepped in, the townspeople seemed to have a sign of hope and were able to fight harder. That would be a crucial piece to his intel. He crossed his arms and cleared his throat. ""Why the long face?"" He questioned Archer, chuckling to himself. The man was obviously surprised to see him."
13269,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T05:43:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784975#post1771784975,"<b>Watching the man's amused expression, Archer gruffly replied, ""Nothing.  Why are you standing there?  You should have been out fighting.  I didn't see you in the streets. If you have time to gawk, then you have time to make more arrows.  Make them right this time.""  He crossed his arms sourly and looked away.  This man got on his nerves.  And Archer had never finished his drink either.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>Feeling sweaty and dirt-covered, Clarissa walked around the back of the inn to where the stables were.  Seeing the horses, she mentally reminded herself to get one.  Also, now that this place had experienced a skirmish, maybe she could talk the people into building a wall.  If they had time, spike pits would be a good idea too.  Reaching the well, she pulled up a bucket of water and set it on the edge.  Removing her helmet and stripping off her armor, she began washing the blood off of her.  The armor would be tended to tonight.  First she needed to be decent enough to eat.</b>"
13270,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T05:59:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784995#post1771784995,"Jed snorted and began unlatching the trapdoor. He had no time to spare to chat with the twat. Since the town had just suffered an attack, he was positive that business would be booming soon. Everyone who didnt have some type of weapon would surely want one, and he had just the type in mind. It was cheap, made of imitation iron, and slightly less durable than the swords he had previously been making. Nobody would notice the difference, except maybe the silver armored woman. Either way, Archer was right, he had a job to do. Jed climbed down the ladder and made his way out of the inn. Everyone was bound to be catching up there to recollect anyway, and he hated gatherings. He reached his forge and began smelting the iron to create swords.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>As Kalel reached the inn, she noticed that many people had begun gathering there, including her father. ""<font color=""purple""><b>Daddy! How are you? Are you okay? Is mom, granddad, and grandma alright?</b></font>"" She practically shouted as she pushed through the mass of people to hug him. After chatting for awhile, she found out that all was well and there was no damage done. Apparently, the attackers hadn't yet reached that far off of the main road. She gave her father a quick kiss on the cheek and left to order a drink at the bar - nonalcoholic of course."
13271,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T06:48:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785016#post1771785016,"<b>Watching the man head on down without so much as a comment irked him.  One of these days that man was asking for a fight.  Sighing, he followed him down the ladder, then stayed behind to put the ladder back up.  Once the rickety old thing was folded out of the way, he headed downstairs scratching his head.  He needed a drink.  Shuffling slowly, taking each step in it's own turn, Archer wondered why this place didn't have more defenses.  They were a border town after all.  Reaching the last step, he looked into the din of chaos as people talked and worried.  <br/>
<br/>
Sighing and no longer in the flirty mood, Archer strolled through the distracted crowd towards the bar.  The young girl from earlier was there.  He raised an eyebrow and wondered if her small frame could hold a drink.  So as he took a seat by her, he casually asked, ""Aren't you a bit small to be drinking?""  He turned and glanced at her sideways, his reddish brown eyes taking her in.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*******</div><br/><b>Feeling better with the blood and dirt no longer on her, she picked up her armor.  Best get it up to her room where it could be washed properly.  Looking down at it, she wondered if she just might clean it here.  Grabbing a nearby rag, she soaked it and began to wipe down the silver-glinting metal.  Best to have it clean right away anyways.  She would go in after this.  </b>"
13272,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T07:03:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785025#post1771785025,"Kalel sat quietly with her drink. Upon hearing the comment about her size she responded, ""<font color=""purple""><b>Maybe I'm not small, and you're just big,</b></font>"" before turning to see who the speaker was. Oh! It was the army man from before. She could finally thank him. ""<font color=""purple""><b>It doesn't have any alcohol anyway, but yours will. You seem like a heavy drinker.</b></font>"" She took the liberty of ordering the man a drink. When it arrived, she pointed to it and said, ""<font color=""purple""><b>That's thanks for saving the town earlier. Enjoy.</b></font>"" She smiled and turned back to her drink, sipping it slowly. She probably shouldn't be thanking him, considering he nearly kidnapped her earlier, but it was okay. As soon as she found the woman, she would thank her accordingly as well."
13273,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-08T03:49:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786213#post1771786213,"<b>He smiled tolerantly at her attitude.  She was like a child in many ways.  Accepting the drink, Archer took a drink before asking, ""So it was basically you who raised the alarm.  How did you respond so quickly?  Most people were stunned to immobility.""  Maybe she had been chased by wolves or something growing up and learned the value of action.  <br/>
<br/>
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the female warrior enter the room.  She had taken her armor off and cleaned it.  Now she carried it in a bulky load in her arms.  Their eyes met and with the eyes that knew the eyes of another fighter, he motioned her over.  She tilted her head, but came over.  As soon as she reached them she commented, ""She is a bit young for you to be flirting with.  I thought men of your rank had more chivalry than that.""</b>"
13274,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-08T21:11:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786863#post1771786863,"""I don't know, really. I guess when you see something that isn't supposed to be there, you run to the nearest places for help. Thats what I was taught.."" She shrugged. Her parents had always been the protective type. Honestly, they probably only taught her that so she would never get into a disastrous situation. She took another sip of her drink. As the, now unarmored, woman came closer, she gave her a gentile smile. ""Oh, no ma'am, he's probably old enough to be my father. There's no flirting going on here,"" Kalel giggled, ""Anyway, I saw you helping the town as well. Thank you so much. We might not have pulled through without you."" She stood up and moved one seat over so the woman could sit comfortably between the two of them if she wanted to.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Jed had nearly finished making the blade for the new swords. As they lay cooling, he pulled out a pad and something to write with. Already scrawled out on the page were past records of what the town had done. There were shipments, crop recordings, and lists of items purchased from his shops. To the list, he added the arrival of the woman and the attack on the town. It was nearing the time for his monthly visit back to his base. He would leave tonight, but with all that happened, people might get suspicious. He folded up the piece of paper and stowed it away beneath all of his belongings."
13275,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-09T03:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787758#post1771787758,"<b>Grinning at the young girl's enthusiasm, Clarissa accepted the seat and put her stuff on the ground behind it.  Sitting down, she nodded to the captain, ""Captain.""  He nodded back, suddenly looking interested about something, ""Name is Captain Archer.  You are a soldier or a mercenary?""  She shook her head and grinned, ""Just passing through.  My name is Clare.""  Turning to the other girl, she asked, ""What is your name?  I think I missed the initial introductions.""  Accepting the glass of water a knowing waiter placed before her, she gladly started nursing it to regain the fluids such battles made one lose.  If not through sweat, then through blood and tears.</b>"
13276,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-10T00:57:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789147#post1771789147,"""My name is Kalel. I own a little flower shop up the road a ways, maybe you've seen it? Its nice to meet you, though, Clare."" Kalel shot Clare a grin. ""Have you enoyed your stay here? Minus the attack, of course.."" She wondered where Clare was staying, and if she planned to continue in the town rather than leave. If another group of rioters came through, the town could use her help. Kalel shifted in her seat to face Clare. She pushed her empty drink to the side and dug out payment for both hers and Archers drink. She would've offered to pay for Clare's meal as well, but she figured that water was more important for the time being."
13277,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-10T01:10:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789181#post1771789181,"<b>Archer muttered, ""A flower shop.  How fitting.""  Then he buried his nose into his cup.  Clare ignored him and smiled down at her, ""I do know it.  I saw it right before I went to join the defense of the town.  It seemed like a delightful place.  I was actually hoping to ask someone if there was a place besides this rather... boisterous... place to stay?  I'd pay room and board of course.  I was hoping to chill here for awhile.  From the looks of things, the people here could use a little help.  Some organization and there would be basic defenses against further attack.  Like what you have for that shrine up on the hill.""  It was hesitantly said.  She wasn't sure exactly what the shrine was for nor how important it was to the people.  Still, the lengths they went for it should be employed for their own safety as well.  <br/>
<br/>
Archer looked up and more bluntly added, ""This place is a death zone.  No defense and open to attack from even amatuers.  Those who attacked you were amatuers.  They were not very organized and their light soldiers ran at the first sign of trouble.  Their commanders won't send them back without proper warriors among them.  Next time won't be so lucky for you.""  He stood up and motioned the bar keeper for another drink.</b>"
13278,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-10T01:43:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789273#post1771789273,"So Clare really was staying for awhile. ""Oh, well if you need somewhere to stay, I'd be happy to oblige. My shop has a few extra rooms in the back incase I need to stay the night there. There's two guest rooms, and I only use one. Although.. The scent is soometimes overwhelming if you aren't particularly fond of flowers."" She shrugged. Offering a place to stay was the least she, or anyone else in the town for that matter, could do. When confronted about the defensive state of the town, Kalel cringed and stared down at the floor. ""I-i... Sorry. We just aren't fighting people. Nobody here knows how to defend themselves, I guess. We're hopeless."" She bit her lip. It was pretty obvious. The town had little to no skills whatsoever other than farming and drinking."
13279,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-10T02:15:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789363#post1771789363,"<b>Clare sighed in relief.  Archer grunted as he took his seat again.  They spoke at the same time, ""I accept.""  Clare gave Archer a funny look as Archer smirked.  Archer clarified, ""I have a few days off since I was just on patrol.  I can help with defenses.""  Clare nodded and turned to Kalel, ""I will gladly accept the guest room.  And help Archer with defenses too.  Do you know where I can acquire a horse?  I find that getting around in such a rural area will require faster legs than my own.  My armor weighs me down and keeps me from sprinting or going long distance."" </b>"
13280,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-10T03:23:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789479#post1771789479,"(( Saber? :o ))<br/><br/>Kalel piped up once more. ""Actually, my family owns a ranch. We have a few horses there that you might like. You could borrow one of them for the time being."" She bit the edge of her lip. ""There are a few others horses around town, but they are too old to ride and aren't for sale. You could ask the Ricker family if you'd like. They might give up their horse.."" She stood up from the barstool and flattened out the skirt on her dress. She was incredibly dirty and ridden with sweat from the work done before the raid. It was probably uncomfortable to the two that Kalel was unkept and borderline stinky. She pulled the, now dead, flower out of her messy hair and threw it in a pile of trash behind the bar. ""Is there anything else? I should be returning home soon to fix this,"" She motioned to her appearance, "" fix dinner, and clear out your room."""
13281,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-10T04:27:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789557#post1771789557,"((Sorry, I'm using Archer and another swords female in another roleplay... based off of an anime I just finished watching.  Didn't realize how strongly that got ingrained.  At least I am no longer accidentally using characters from the anime Fairy Tail ^_^' hehe...he...))<br/><br/>Archer shrugged her appearance off, ""No worries, lived with worse longer than a few minutes.  I'm good.  Will probably try to get the men still here together to plan.""  He turned and raised an eyebrow at Clare.  She shrugged, ""I'll finish this drink, go take a proper bath upstairs, then arrange with the innkeeper to have my stuff moved out to your place.  Give me two hours I guess?""  She looked at Kalel to see if that was okay or if the girl needed more time."
13282,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-27T22:48:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883950#post1771883950,"Kalel nodded. ""Alright, ma'am. Ill meet you there. I'll have a batch of sweet cornbread and turkey ready when you arrive."" She grinned, then shot a glance at Archer. ""Maybe if you ask nicely, Clare will bring you some leftovers and ya'll can talk strategy.. or whatever military people do."" She turned on her heel and left the inn. It was becoming dark, although it wasn't too far into the evening. It seemed all the chaos before had made the night more luminous and downright spooky than it really was. Upon reaching the family farm, she greeted each family member with a hug and kiss and began preparing the cornbread and turkey. Once they were prepped and put into the oven, Kalel scurried over to her shop and cleared out the back room. She scrubbed the room from top to bottom, making sure it was spotless for her new guest."
13283,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-30T00:11:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889929#post1771889929,"Heading up to her room after waving bye to Kalel, Clare went to get cleaned up properly.  She wondered if a meeting would do any good tonight.  A village changing their entire way of life wasn't easy.  However running on the skirmish today, the least she should be able to accomplish was basic defense.  Why were all the villages like this?  They had no way to protect the common people at this rate.<br/><br/>After a proper bath, she started packing up her things.  She didn't have much.  Still, with her armor strapped on and weapons secured on herself, her hands were still full with a large bag in each hand.  It would be nice to have a place to leave most of it while she was out on horseback.  That is, once she got a horse.  It could wait until the next day though.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer finished off his drink and paid the barkeep.  Then he strolled outside and headed down towards the blacksmith.  Time to get more arrows ordered.  He didn't want to have to rely on his short swords.  The things were strong and good weapons, but he didn't have the skills to use them as they were meant to be used.<br/><br/>Reaching the blacksmith shop, he saw a few other farmers already there.  No doubt to see about getting something besides a pitchfork to fight with.  He sighed and yelled out as he approached, ""Jed boy, got some more business for you!"""
13284,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-30T01:10:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890124#post1771890124,"Hearing Archer's voice wasn't a very pleasant sound for Jed. He rolled his eyes. It seemed this guy was showing up everywhere. Hadn't the world seen enough of old Archer today? Jed shoved a few swords at the farmers who were calling for his attention. They paid what they could, which was much less than what Jed was asking for, and left. They would be back soon enough with complaints about the durability of the sword and whatnot, anyway.<br/><br/>As the last of the farmers scurried out, Jed peered up at Archer. He carelessly threw the money he had just received into a small pouch. ""What now?"" He spoke, his voice as rough as ever. He absentmindedly dug under his fingernails with a knife while waiting for Archers response.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>After Kalel finished sweeping the cobwebs off the ceiling in the guest room, she put away the broom and made her way back to the farm. The turkey needed at least another hour, but the cornbread was just perfect. She set the pan on the stovetop to cool. Hopefully Clare would enjoy the meal. Kalel left the turkey in the oven for awhile longer. She hopped into the shower and tried her best to fix her current disheveled appearance."
13285,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-01T00:32:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893323#post1771893323,"Not liking Jed's tone of voice, but needing him more than not, Archer bit off his sassy remark and took his time answering instead.  ""I need more arrows.  Good ones this time.  I want them to fly straight and true without crumbling.  Think you can handle it this time around?""  Archer glowered at the man while mentally hitting himself for sounding so crude.  When would he ever get to being a better people person around men.  The women he could handle, but men... they were awkward to interact with if not in battle.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Heading down the stairs, Clare dragged her bags to the counter and paid the barkeep.  Then she picked them up and headed out the door.  Walking down the dusty road, she looked ahead and saw the pretty little flower shop.  It was a delicate building in contrast to the events of earlier.  Feeling suddenly more like a girl and less like a warrior, Clare smiled and dropped a bag so she could knock on the door."
13286,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-02T00:35:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895938#post1771895938,"""Already wasted the lot?"" Jed scoffed. He clipped the knife back into a holster on his waist. From the time Archer had last picked up arrows, which was an obscenely short amount of time ago, Jed had only crafted another two arrows. He huffed and meandered into the back of the shop to grab them. Grunting, Jed practically threw the arrows on the table. He pushed them toward Archer and stepped back arms crossed. Just to be safe, and try to show that he had completed more work, Jed also fetched a few normal arrows that were readily available to the public. He knew Archer wouldn't even take a second look at them, but it did make it seem like Jed was actually productive.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Kalel spotted Clare waiting at the flower shop. Kalel was furiously braiding her dripping hair while half-running to the shop. Apparently, Clare was able to ready herself much faster than she had anticipated. She tapped Clare on the shoulder as she reached the shop. ""Howdy! Sorry for my tardiness.. I'm a little slow sometimes."" She shrugged. Kalel eased her way between Clare and the door, which was easily accomplished because of Kalels size, and thrust open the door. She moved into the shop. ""Do you need help with your bags, miss?"" She turned backwards. It was incredibly rude of her not to ask."
13287,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-04T01:32:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901134#post1771901134,"Shrugging as he picked them up, Archer looked them over.  He didn't really have a choice.  He had used almost all of his other arrows up.  He would have to check in with the blacksmith at the main camp and see if he could get anymore there too.  It would be a bit before he did another patrol around to the other villages on his route.  So getting arrows from them was impossible.  Not even glancing at the ordinary arrows, he gruffly said, ""This will do.""  Pulling out his money pouch, he started counting out the coins.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Clare smiled, ""No thanks, I got it.  But thank you for offering.""  Following the younger girl inside, her nose was flooded with the various scents of flowers and she looked around admiringly.  That such a little person could carry the weight of caring for so many lovely plants amazed her.  Her eyes took in the glimmer of green in the fading light with random petals laying under their former plants.  It was homey in it's own way and she felt her muscles relaxed marginally.  While still enjoying the tranquil sight, she softly asked, ""You work here by yourself?"""
13288,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-25T03:28:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945817#post1771945817,"Jed nodded. He bundled all the arrows together and shoved them further toward Archer. While waiting for Archer to pull out the money, Jed figured he could strike up a conversation. Maybe, if he played his cards right, some new intel could make its way into the conversation. ""So... Have you been slacking, or what? Why did the town get attacked?"" Jed cleared his throat. He figured the entrance to the town would be heavily guarded for the following days. If Archer mentioned something about the stationing times for the soldiers, Jed would be able to safely sneak away to his camp. However, he figured nothing of the sort would come up into the conversation.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Kalel nodded, ""Well, yeah. I mean.. there's not too many women in this town young enough to care about things so 'stupid' as flowers. Most people my age, at least the girls, are up at the inn working the bar for suitable men. I swear.. All they care about is men and alcohol."" She scoffed. Kalel pushed open the door to Clare's new room, and opened the window to let some air rush in. ""If you want a gentle breeze, leave this window and the door open, and.."" She picked a few pieces of lavender off a nearby plant, ""... this is incase you have trouble sleeping. Its calming, and after today, we could all use some."""
13289,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-31T00:21:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953578#post1771953578,"Hearing what sounded like a gruff conversation coming from the man, Archer looked up surprised.  Wasn't like Jed to do more than sulk or grumble.  Still, Archer had to admit that he wasn't looking forward to returning back to town.  A meeting at the tavern would not be pleasant after today.  It would be productive, but not pleasant.  A few minutes delay returning wouldn't harm anything.  Besides, this blacksmith was a part of this town.  He probably needed reassurances just like everyone else was going to need.<br/><br/>Pausing thoughtfully, he slowly replied, ""Well Jed, the countryside is large and raiding parties have a tendency to not draw as much attention as a large army might.  Though this village is closest to the army encampment, it can't rely on the army for protection.  So everyone will have to work together to make it a more defensive place and thus less desirable to attack.  Are you coming to the meeting?""  He looked at Jed and raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/>Gingerly reaching out to accept the lavender, Clare looked down at it with a slight wonder to her eyes.  Looking up at her hostess, she asked in youthful uncertainty, ""After the meeting tonight, could I move a flowering plant into my room.  I find the delicate petals a miracle after violent life I have lived...""  She remembered suddenly the meeting and gasped, ""Oh!  The meeting!  We are meeting over in the tavern.  You should come with me, please.  I'm not used to the social ways of these border villages..."""
13290,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-02T00:02:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956969#post1771956969,"Jed nodded in agreement. Honestly, this town was worthless. Even becoming slightly more powerful in the defense area still wouldn't amount to much compared to Jed's army. Still, it would prove to be much more of a challenge when his horde came.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm coming. Do I have to accompany you there and hold your hand like a child?"" Jed retorted. He stoked the coals in the forge. They should last until the meeting ended. If he added a few more and left the lights on, nobody would suspect he was gone when he left to visit the commander. After the meeting, he could easily sneak away. ""Coming?"" He motioned to Archer.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">-----</div><br/>Kalel grinned and nodded, ""Yes, of course. Any one you'd like."" She put her hands on her hips. ""Well, I don't usually go to the late night meetings. It's mostly all drunk men... but, because you're going and I want you to feel safe, I'll go."" She absentmindedly pulled off a lily from a nearby plant and pinned it into her still dripping braid."
13291,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-06T00:55:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962884#post1771962884,"So much for being nice to the guy.  He was constantly trying to twist a thorn in his side.  Taking a deep breathe and letting it go, Archer followed Jed out of the shop.  Once they were outside though, he increased his speed so that they were walking side-by-side instead.  This guy seemed to not like anyone around here.  His attitude was horrible.  Deciding to throw one barb back as they neared the tavern, Archer casually mentioned to Jed, ""With your attitude, one would almost think you were the enemy trying to kill all the innocent people here.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Laughing at the thought of the smaller female protecting her, Clare put an arm around Kalel as they walked out.  ""My dear, you are welcome to stay by my side any day you like.  Who ends up protecting who though is a matter of opinion.  By the way...""  Clare's eyes caught side of the heavily walled hill on the other side of town with a stone temple on it's mount.  ""What's the story with that shrine.  You all have gone to great lengths to protect it, but, your village lacks the same necessary defense."""
13292,Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202728,"Power or Peace: The Price of Passion (Ettilai and maidenroseheart),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-01T20:47:00,Ettilai,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994550#post1771994550,"Jed shrugged off Archer's comment. He didn't bother to respond. Instead, he increased his stride to reach the tavern faster. He didn't have time to bother with Archer, much less the public. He hoped the meeting would be over nearly as soon as it started. Upon reaching the tavern, he shoved open the door to reveal a group of shouting villagers in torn clothing. They were obviously angered by the recent turn of events. Shouts could be heard from all around as they went back and forth with snide remarks.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">------</div><br/>Kalels giggles slowly faded into silence as she too glanced at the stone temple. ""I'm not sure, really.. But I do know some things. My grandmother told me that it had been there even before she was born. It's kind of like an ancient shrine to the town. I don't know the full story, but I believe it's an omen that symbolizes our ancestors. They, or... well, it, protects us from drought and other natural occurences. In return, we protect it. Most of the children think its an old urban myth, but I believe it's true."" Kalel sighed and shifted uneasily on her feet. ""That's just one side though. Others have a different take on it. Let's just say it's important, okay?"""
13293,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T14:29:00,Dingbatz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777838#post1771777838,"<b><i><div align=""center""><font size=""3""><font color=""Blue"">Wayward Storms</font></font></div></i></b><br/><br/><b><font size=""2""><font color=""blue"">The Captain</font></font></b><br/><font color=""blue"">Name: Nymerium (Meri) Silver<br/>
Age: 23<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Hair Colour: Silver<br/>
Eye Colour: Mercury Blue<br/>
Short Bio: Lived aboard ships all her adult life and a little before that. Ran away from home when she was ten and never looked back. She's a street smart individual that desn't take any shit and is proud of that. Generally she is not a nice person and is not afraid to tell you that but if you gain her trust she will never abandon you.</font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;docid=egYgDdaUW3DW7M&amp;tbnid=1c4BOVblRfzG7M:&amp;ved=0CAUQjRw&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Fblingee.com%2Fblingee%2Fview%2F129460688-butterfly-black-heart&amp;ei=odtiUZDdLLON0wXsq4G4Bw&amp;bvm=bv.44770516,d.d2k&amp;psig=AFQjCNF3Jx4rB09nLHNbEvyuQi98P43JbA&amp;ust=1365519560682018""/><br/><br/><font color=""teal""><b>The Deck Hand</b><br/>
Name: Karyan Garret<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Eye colour: light grey<br/>
Hair colour: black<br/>
Short Bio: Lived with his family until he was fifteen. His father was overbearing to Karyan and his siblings, all seven of them. His father wished for Karyan to enlist in the millitary but that was not what his son wanted and so, before the old man could do anything about it, Karyan had snuck away and joined the first ship he could fine that was willing to take him. </font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.google.co.uk/url?sa=i&amp;rct=j&amp;q=&amp;esrc=s&amp;source=images&amp;cd=&amp;cad=rja&amp;docid=2SaStbXi5a4a3M&amp;tbnid=TOCZh-huwIv8gM:&amp;ved=&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.goodreads.com%2Ftopic%2Fshow%2F1136761-royals&amp;ei=JtxiUe67GcWf0QWRh4DABg&amp;bvm=bv.44770516,d.d2k&amp;psig=AFQjCNHulGjLGgFI0actms750JsAvMIQyg&amp;ust=1365519739017857""/><br/><br/>Plot Summary<br/>-----"
13294,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T15:44:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771777933#post1771777933,"Newbie<br/>Name: Rika Dodds<br/>Apperiance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i279.photobucket.com/albums/kk141/goldn_scales/Anime/anime-2.jpg""/><br/>Age: 20<br/>Bio: Rika ran away from home at the age of 12, She felt like burden on everyone. She met up with a group that showed her how to shoot. She became good at it and wanted to do more. She just recently joined her first pirate ship. She is really clumsy, but she would help anyone out.<br/><br/>Loutenent<br/>Name: kayto massauri<br/>Age: 26<br/>Apperiance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1076.photobucket.com/albums/w443/Nexas45/anime_guy.jpg""/><br/>Bio: kayto is rather a short tempered person, but its also a big strong point, he won't back out of a fight. The captain is the only one on board that know his past, she helped save him many years back. He would give up his life to protect her. Kayto is a good navigator as well."
13295,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T16:43:00,Dingbatz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778024#post1771778024,"Nymerium, captain of the Wyvern's tail, strode accross the deck, eyeing her crew speculatively as she passed. The last few months had been rather umproffitable, fewer merchant ships had passed their way and the shipping season would be ending soon. The storms were not far away and soon the trade routes would slow to an almost complete hault. The wind blew accross the deck causing her hair to fly into her face. With an irritated hiss she brushed it out of her face, mentally making a note to get a tye or something to keep it out of her face. She'd been letting it grow out and now it was becoming a hinderance.<br/><br/>Her sharp, quicksilver blue eyes flashed as she studied the crew. They were all hard at work, readying the ship for a large storm that was approaching from the north. If the calculations were correct then they should doge the main bulk of the storm and only take a light battering but she'd rather be safe than sorry.<br/><br/>""Garret!"" she barkedstriding towards the young deck hand. He scrambled to finish what he was doing, tying a knot to seccure something on the deck, before standing to attention before her.<br/><br/>""Yes Ma'am?"" he asked, brushing some sweat from his forehead before it had a chance to drip into his eyes. His eyes darted about nervously, jumping from his work to the captain, wondering if he'd done something wrong. He didn't think so; he'd finally managed to perfect the knot. Surely she couldn't find a fault with it.....<br/><br/>""[I] want you in charge of the new sailors,"" Meri replied briskly, deciding to get straight to the point. ""We picked up a few while in the last port as you know but some of their work has been...unsatisfactory. Keep an eye on them and, while you're at it, see if you can actually teach them something about living aboard a ship. I don't have time to deal with children playing make-believe. This is a real vessel and I will not have my ship damaged because of some newcomer's sloppy work. Do I make myself clear?""<br/><br/>""Yes Ma'am!"" he replied snapping a quick salute before hurrying away to find the new crew members. A few had joined while they docked at the last port and they'd all been grouped together under one of the slightly more experienced crew members but still.....there were a few and the other man couldn't keep an eye on them all at once after all. He'd take one or two and work with them. That should keep the captain happy.<br/><br/>Meri watched the younger man hurry away and mentally smriked to herself. She took a sort of peverse pleasure out of scaring her crew. Oh most of them knew that she wouldn't hurt them, even the less experienced, but every now and then it was fun to see them run. Humming a little tune under her breath she turned and began making her way towards set of stairs that would take her below deck. She needed to speak to her second in comand and navigator before the storm hit. Everything needed to be ready before the wind hit."
13296,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T17:49:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778158#post1771778158,"Kayto was up by the wheel as he stood next to the driver. There was a table close that had a map pinned to it. ""Keep on course. Don't want you running the ship into the rocks."" He snapped at the driver, he was new and had to get into shape fast. He looked around as the care did their thing.<br/><br/>Ria was trying her best to mp part of the deck. It wasnt the best job, but she was going to make whoever proud, so she hopped. she was started seeing someone rushing Towards her group. She started scrubbing harder not watching and slammed the mop into the water bucket, spilling it everywhere. She went to get the bucket and slipped, landing on her back in the map water. Cursing to herself she looked at the man. "" I'm sorry sir. I'll clean it right up"" he said getting to he feet and brushed herself off, she started mopping her mess up.<br/><br/>Kayto say the commotion and slapped his forehead. ""Come on rookie! Watch what your doing"" he yelled and looked down at the map. They were headed toward an island. "" you need to go around the land ahead."" He said to the one steering. He spotted the captain walking towards him. "" no offence mam, but when we upgrading this ship. We can't loot that from down here"" he said pointing up and one of the new floating ships. ""We are grounded here and its getting hard"" he added. She was a close friend of his so she knew he wasn't trying to be mean."
13297,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T19:11:00,Dingbatz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778286#post1771778286,"Karyan made his way towards the new recruits, studying them as he went. They seemed alright. His mind began to wander though, drifting to the excitement he felt at knowing that, soon, they would have to stop at a port and that meant shore leave. As he was thinking about this he didn't notice the large puddle of slippery, soapy liquid on the deck and suddenly he found himself on his back, his feet slipping out from under him. He let out a startled shout, wincing as he pulled himself to his feet and stared around half wildly for the one that had caused this. His eyes landed on the newest member of the crew...what was her name again?<br/><br/>""You!"" he pointed at her, gesturing to himself and then back to the girl. ""Captain's orders, you'll be working under me from now on."" He glanced to the side at the one taht was meant to be watching the new recruits. He gave an eye roll before gesturing back to the girl. ""Well come on then, we don't have all cay and clearly I've got a lot to teach you. The first thing, I think, is how to properly mop. I'll give you a hint, the water isn't meant to all go in one place.""<br/><br/>Meri saw the incident but chose to ignore it. She'd told the boy to look after the recruits and it seemed he'd made his selection. Hopefully the girl would improve and even if she didn't there would be someone keeping a closer eye on her so she wasn't likely to cause as much trouble. If left to her own devices Meri was quite sure she would cause quite a bit of trouble, not intentionally but it was bound to happen. She turned and headed towards her second, raising an eyebrow at his last statement.<br/><br/>""As soon as we catch a ship that has enough cargo to pay for an upgrade,"" she replied, coming to stand beside her second and staring at the map. She traced a known shipping lane, a thoughtful look on her face. She did a quick mental calculation, estimating that it would take them aproximately two days to reach the intercept point. ""There's a rumour flying about that a merchant ship is making its way to Kyria from Devune. We haven't been having much luck recently...I think it's about time we change that, don't you?"""
13298,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-03T20:12:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778434#post1771778434,"""I'm sorry sir"" Rika looked down and picked up as much water as she could, there was a lot. She started to get the hang of doing it right, more of the floor was starting to look a bit cleaner than before. ""Better, Sir?"" Rika said as she was quiet pleased with her work. The breeze was nice, flowing through her short gray hair. 'Better than being on land' She thought to herself.<br/><br/>""Well about time, good news."" Kayto said looking down at the maps. he followed the past that she was saying, they would cross them soon. ""Turn towards the left! We can cut them off in a few days"" he yelled to the wheel man. ""Lets get this one Captain"" He said with a smile. 'About time with the upgrades' He said to himself. That was the goal.<br/><br/>The ship lent to far in one direction for Rika, and she stumbled over and hit the ground again. ""I don't have sea legs"" She yell mad at herself. This was what she wanted, to get away from everything. She became a pirate, not afraid of any challenges. She grabbed her mop bucket and started mopping the floor again a bit further down the deck."
13299,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-04T15:24:00,Dingbatz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779906#post1771779906,"Karyan sighed to himself as he watched the rookie work. She was trying, that much was obvious, but she clearly wasn't very good at keeping her balance on a moving vessel like this one. Well she'd get used to it eventually, either that or the captain would toss her ashore at the next available port. She would either improve or be cut lose.<br/><br/>""Can you spare one?"" he called to the overseer. The man gave a noncommital grunt which Karyan took for assent. Even if it wasn't the captain had given him orders so if the guy had a problem he could take it up with her. ""Rookie,"" he called. ""You'll be working with me for a while. Drop the mop and bucket and get over here ASAP. We've got a lot of prep to do before this storm hits and captain wants everything stowed away before we hit critical."" He'd show her how to properly stow away the equipment on deck, that should be easy enough and it was one of the things he knew how to do the best.<br/><br/>""Good,"" Meri agreed, turning and looking accross the wide expanse before her. She could see the dark clouds in the distance, indicating that the approaching storm was much closer than it had been mere hours ago. ""As soon as we're out of the path of this thing we're going full steam ahead towards the shipping lane and I mean full steam."" The crew would be uneasy after a storm like this  she was sure. Even the most experienced sailor was nervous when it came to storms the like of that dark cloud but with some careful steering Meri was confident that the ship would pull through. She had survived worse and they wouldn't be passing through the main bulk of the clouds if the wind stayed in their favour.<br/><br/>""Massauri,"" she called, turning back to her second in command. ""Finish overseeing the preperations up here while I go below deck. Once you're done meet me in my quarters to discuss strategy and, after this is all over, a destination where we can put ashore for a few days. You know this area better than me after all so I'd rather not take chances with the local law enforcement if you know what I mean."" Over the years they had had a few close calls when it came to the land based law enforcement agencies. Oh sure they had been clever and outwitted the landbound fools but there was always the chance that this raid would be their last. Meri was not one to take chances lightly."
13300,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-04T15:58:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779942#post1771779942,"Rika looked up as the man spoke. She sighed and placed the mop down. ""Ah, sir"" she said softly. There had to be improvement in her actions soon. She knew what would happen if she could do anything right, she would be let go at next port. Rika didn't want this dream to end so fast, she would do things better to stay on. She followed the man through a door and below deck where boxes needed to be stacked, this looked easy enough.<br/><br/>Not many people were actually below deck where she was now at. The wind was gone and a cooped up smell filled the air. There were hooks and nets covering the walls, where boxes were being fit behind them so they would stay. After letting the man explain, she started stacking them in the right places. ""Will do sir"" she said. Rika was good at packing this she knew of, so it waning much of a problem as mopping. The ship seemed to feel more sound down there as well, so she wasn't falling all over.<br/><br/>Kayto smirked and nodded. ""We have managed worse, we can do this. The cargo ship may be a problem though.. we need to have a few men that can shoot as well. I will keep things going here"" he said and nodded at her. ""Ah captain"" he added and turned his attention to the shipmates around him. ""Keep busy, the storms going to hit soon"" he added."
13301,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-08T14:41:00,Dingbatz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786422#post1771786422,"""Not bad,"" Karyan stated, inspecting the rookie's work. She was clearly doing better down here, probably because she wasn't being buffeted so badly as when she aws out in the open. Until you were used to these sorts of conditions you couldn't properly be of use to the crew. He critically inspected the stacking, making sure all was in the correct place before lifting a rope and beginning to tie down the boxes, lifting the covers for the storage ports and securing them with sailor's knots, carefully making sure to do it slowly so that the rookie could see hwat movements his hands were making.<br/><br/>""Pay attetion,"" he instructed her, finishing the sailor's knot and making sure that the rope was looped correctly around the necessary area. ""When you've secured something always give the rope a firm tug. If it gives you know you've done it wrong and you need to take it appart and start again. The last thing we need is cargo crashing down on some poor sod's head."" He'd seen it happen once or twice and it was never pretty. Usually the individual in question ended up with at least a few bruises or broken bones or, at worst, a serious disability or death.<br/><br/>Meri inspected the work of the crew as she came below deck. The hallways were crowded with sailors rushing about in an almost desperate flurry of activity. They were trained well enough not to do this ramdomly thankfully. Every sailor had a job and they were all doing them. She nodded to the sailor she'd instructed to teach the new recruits, noticing that he was showing the girl how to die a proper sailor's knot and how to store cargo. That was good. Hopefully if this next run was successful they'd have a lot ore cargo that would need stowing away.<br/><br/>Continuing on her way Meri reached her quarters. These consisted of an outer office and, on the other side of the room, a door that lead to her personal cabin. No one was allowed in either room without her express permission. Walking around to her desk she began to tidy away the instruments she had left around the room, putting them in specially designed cabnets around the room built for just such a purpose. There were also many books in cases with hardened glass doors which she securely shut and bolted. She loved her books nad it had taken her a long time to buidl up this collection. Meri had no intention of losing all that work by carelessly leaving a door open. There was no telling how a ship would behave when hit by heavy wind and rain. It could list, tip, even sink if they were not careful and although the goal was to avoid the worst of the beast some battering was inevitable.  Finally the only thing out of storage in either of her rooms was the map pinned to her desk which was secure anyway so there was no need to move it."
13302,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-09T00:42:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787345#post1771787345,"Rika stood over the man, and watched as he made the knot. This looked like it was going to be hard, twisting and pulling the rope back through. She went to the end of the next rope and knelt down close so she could see what she was doing. ""Over and through, finish with a pull."" Rika pulled on her knot, first try and it was holding. The know pulled lose not long after, making the top small boxed fall down at her.<br/><br/>'Damm' She thought to herself, as she placed her hands over her head. There was an expected crash and pain, glad she protected her face. ""I am sorry sir."" Rika added with a wince as she stood up. Placing the boxes back in the small spots wasn't hard, making the knot again was the hard part. She got back down the the end of the rope, following the same directions making the know stay this time. Pain throbbed through her arm, but she did her best to not show it, she needed to toughen up.<br/><br/>Kayto looked around and pointed at one crew member. ""Lower the mass, we need to go straight through the storm."" He yellowed over the wind that was picking up. Turning to the table that was near the wheel, Kayto rolled the map up plasing it back into the white sleeve that it was stored in. Placing the map on his back, he made sure that his sword was still able to unsheathe, never knew what was going to come out of a storm. ""Must find shooters after the storm."" he said outloud more as a mental memory.<br/><br/>As the wind picked up the ship started to sway a little more. ""Every one, Get ready for stations. We need to keep the ship afloat."" He screamed so most of the crew could hear. Watching as the news was passed to the crew on the other side of the ship. ""Keep it straight, I'll be back"" Kayto walked past some of the men that were rushing past with ropes and buckets. Opening the main door he was headed toward the captain. Knocking on the door, ""Storm hits soon, raining now"" he added filling her in. He turned as saw the new crew mate from before. ""Doing any better there Karyan? No more baths with the new sprout?"" He asked with a laugh as he put an hand up as the ship tilted a bit to the left."
13303,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-11T19:45:00,Dingbatz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792242#post1771792242,"Karyan winced as he saw the box hit the girl on the arm. At least she had the good sense to cover her ead otherwise that blow could and would have knocked her out. He barely resisted the urge to rub his temples in annoyance before going over and inspecting the new knot. It was better than the other and he gave it a tug himself and found it secure.<br/><br/>""I am fine, thank you Lieutenant,"" he replied, turning to the second in comand and favouring him with an annoyed glare. Really, did the other man have to act so superior? Oh well. He supposed the other had skill otherwise the captain wouldn't have him aboard and in such a position of power. ""She's working as well as can be expected from a new recruit if a bit unsteady on her feet."" The storm probably wasn't helping and he winced as the boat gave a sudden violent jerk to the left, tilting slightly so that suddenly everything was at an odd angle for a moment before everything righted itself.<br/><br/>Oh joy...<br/><br/>Meri had just finished putting her books away when her second stuck his head around the door and informed her of the ship's approach to the  storm. It looked like the wind was arriving early. Wind and rain were not a sailor's friend, often blinding him or her and making it difficult to see what you were doing on deck. She was glad her crew was experienced. Well...most of them.<br/><br/>Striding out into the corridor, intending to go back up top to the deck Meri came accross her second, one of the crewmen and one of the new recruits, one of only three other females on this boat if hse recalled correctly. It appeared that they were working on tying the supplies down. The other crewman must have taken her down here so she could adjust to the rough weather out of the rain and wind. It was always better to get the rookies acustomed to the strange, jerky movements of a boat below deck at first efore letting them up on deck during a storm. That was just asking for trouble.<br/><br/>""Everything going smoothly?"" she enquired of the three mildly."
13304,Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202729,"Dingbatz and Donut - Wayward Storms,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-11T23:58:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792626#post1771792626,"Rika cough her balance enough as the boat jerked to the left. When the boat flattened back out, Rika lost her footing and thats when she hit the deck thudding loudly. She held herself as she laid on the ground, getting up, she dusted herself off. ""Damm I was doing good"" she said Looking over and saw another guy, and not long after another lady showed up as well. ""I am sorry sirs."" She said with a bow.<br/><br/>As the ship swayed a bit more, Rika stayed on her feet. She listened as the others talked. The guy looking like he was of a high rank, just by the way he was dressed. She shifted her eyes toward the lady, she looked elegant on a ship like this. She recalled seeing her on the deck before, 'Who is she?' Her mind kept wandering.<br/><br/>Kayto chuckled at the rookie ""I see what you mean by that."" He kept his arm up on the wall, ""Besides Karyan, call me Kayto. You have been on this ship long enough"" He added as he looked backwards and saw Meri walk out. ""Looks good out here, squirt is helping the guppy out."" He let out a chuckle. ""Storms brewing up, Hey Guppy, you may want to stay under the boat. Dont want to lose you."" He said again with a chuckle, he turned and walked up the stairs and outside where the rain was coming down hard."
13305,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T22:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778755#post1771778755,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""5"">Messengers</font></font></u></b><br/>
<br/>
<i><b><font size=""1"">By PapillonCameo and Tachigami</font></b></i></div><br/><br/><b><font color=""Red""><div align=""center"">Notice:  This RP will contain disturbing or graphic scenes.  You have been warned.</div></font></b><br/><br/><br/><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""5""><u><div align=""center"">Episode I</div></u></font><br/>
<div align=""center""><i>Our Rocky Start</i></div></font><br/><hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><br/><b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Edward Browe pulled to the side of the road after searching for a place to park.  This was a somewhat quiet road, and didn’t have parking meters to worry about feeding.  It was a bright morning, not quite noon yet, and along this road shaded by large, green trees, shoppers and sightseers walked with no real destination in mind.  The air here, just outside the city itself, was clean and clear, and men and women of just about every age was enjoying the early summer.  Eddie’s black Cadillac stood out oddly against the other vehicles, small and compact and of bright or custom colors.  His clothes were reminiscent of a funeral director---a black suit and tie that clung close to his body, which seemed unnaturally thin.<br/>
<br/>
Before opening the door to the car and getting out, Eddie pulled a black duffel bag onto his shoulder and stepped out.  Brushing back his hair, Eddie cast a glance around and stepped onto the sidewalk.  He’d never been good with people as a whole, and even in this small-town type of setting he would have been feeling his heart hammering against his ribs had he a heart to begin with.  When someone smiled at him, however, he returned it, but made it a point to keep his eyes low to avoid such things.  Pausing outside a cafe, Eddie ducked into the narrow alley and paused, waiting for someone to follow.  He’d had people come along with him when he wasn’t paying attention---those situations were difficult to simply explain away.<br/>
<br/>
But no one did, and Eddie closed his eyes.  A powerful, cold sensation enveloped him and when he opened his eyes, Eddie watched the sky begin to fill with clouds and the world fall dark with mist.  He had transitioned the thin veil that separated the world of the living from the world of the dead.  He could still see the people walking blissfully along, keeping to their business, but they couldn’t see him anymore.  Opening his bag, Eddie pulled a metal rod that seemed to be made of smooth iron, and with a small twist it extended on both ends, revealing a sharp blade that seemed to be corkscrewed around one end.<br/>
<br/>
Leaving the bag behind, which could be seen by the living, Eddie ran from the alley and across the street, moving through several people before leaping over a small shrubbery wall and onto an outdoor patio that was below the street.  He could almost see the trail, but it was weak, giving him more information to what he was chasing.</div></font></b>"
13306,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-03T23:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778906#post1771778906,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan flipped the pages of his book carefully. He enjoyed sitting outside on the patio of the little café... Especially when he had time on his hands, and no one to worry about. No interruptions, no homework, and no calls expected from his work. It was pure bliss... Until a very strange sight met the young man's green eyes. Was that someone jumping over the hedge with a weapon in hand. <br/>
<br/>
What was wrong with the guy? Setting his drink aside with a sigh, Dylan flicked his book shut and moved towards the dark clad stranger. ""Hey, what are you doing, running around with that thing? You playing some kind of game?"" Was the man one of those cosplayers? One of his friends had always wanted to try it, but she'd never had the time. <br/>
<br/>
He look the man up and down, pursing his lips. Strange getup, and they were getting weird looks from the other customers. How very odd. Dylan wasn't used to any kind of attention, and certainly not this type.  </font>"
13307,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T00:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771778952#post1771778952,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gasped when someone came toward him and spoke, and started to move aside in case he was headed past him.  But he couldn’t be wrong---the young man was looking right at him, and his words sent a cold shard through Eddie’s stomach.  “What---game?  You... can see me?”  His words fell flat when he looked around, and realized how strange this person must appear to them.  He was talking to no one, so it appeared he had suddenly snapped and was speaking to thin air.<br/>
<br/>
In all the awkward situations Eddie ever had, he’d never dealt with one like this.  “Uhm...”  He backed away, and took off.  One human being could see him.  One.  There couldn’t be just one in the world, there had to be more.  Eddie had to talk to the council when he was done here.<br/>
<br/>
Following the trail, he tracked the creature.  It was nearby.</div></font></b>"
13308,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779223#post1771779223,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Of course I can see you,"" replied Dylan with a roll of his eyes. He jammed his hands into the pockets of his jeans and let a small smirk cross his features. Did the man really think he was invisible or something? When the man took off, Dylan hesitated for but a moment. The young man set off after him, feet pounding against  the pavement and heart beating fast as he exerted himself. <br/>
<br/>
That strange guy was fast ... ""Hey wait! You can't just run off like that!"" Really, Dylan had no idea why he even bothered following. The man was obviously cracked, running around like he was with that strange bladed staff. Oh wait, that's why he'd followed. There was no way Dylan would stand by and watch while a crazy person wielding a weapon ran around. There was no telling what kind of trouble the guy might get into. </font>"
13309,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-04T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771779309#post1771779309,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie sprinted faster when he heard the human coming after him.  There was no way this guy could see him...  no way!  Gritting his teeth, Eddie skidded around a corner and into another narrow alley, smelling burned flesh and sulfur.  It was nearby.  If that guy followed...  Shaking his head, he focused more on the trail.  It was thick like the mist that covered the world to his perception, and hung on the ground.<br/>
<br/>
Turning a corner, Eddie skidded to a stop as his green eyes fell on a black-skinned creature.  Its spine was curved and seemed to have sprouted spikes, which used to be webbed but now stringed thick tendons along each spiked bone.  Its legs were similar to a dog's hind legs, its feet and hands curled into claws.  Its face resembled a decayed coyote and when it turned to face him, it snarled angrily and came at him.<br/>
<br/>
Bracing himself, Eddie waited for the creature to lunge, leaping for his neck.  Eddie reared back, smacking the thing with the blunt end of the staff and sending it down.  Jumping forward, Eddie brought his foot down on its neck and snapped it---but didn't kill it.  The thing's black eyes bulged until Eddie jammed the corkscrew end of the staff down its throat and twisted.  The yelp it managed was cut off quickly as he twisted the other way, then wrenched it out.</div></font></b>"
13310,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781182#post1771781182,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan followed the other man, and though he was huffing and puffing he still managed to keep him in sight. That was until the strangely dressed person ran past a corner, and something smelling like rotten eggs and burning meat filled Dylan's nose. He made a face, and lifted a hand to cover his nose. The few actions made him slow his pace, though he was still moving forward at a gentle jog. <br/>
<br/>
He nearly threw up when he rounded the corner and saw the man he'd been following using that weapon of his with a sickening accuracy. This wasn't real, it couldn't possibly be! It was probably just some elaborate prank. Dylan's friends certainly had the connections for it, and the know how. They would just love to make their skeptical friend believe that the unexplainable, impossible, really did exist. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Alright, that's enough Tara, Killian! You got me, you can come out now...""</b> The smells were just so real. Dylan's stomach was trying to heave out everything he'd swallowed that day, and it wasn't a pleasant feeling. </font>"
13311,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T01:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781220#post1771781220,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was a thieving demon.  This one stole small, but valuable things from humans when they had their backs turned, but could also become an unruly thing and kill if provoked unnecessarily.  And because humans couldn't see them, the demons could quickly become angry.  Eddie had pulled a few rings, necklaces, and a couple credit cards up with its insides before tossing the creature to the ground with an annoyed grunt.<br/>
<br/>
He gasped when a familiar voice called out, apparently looking for his friends.  He spun around, whipping the business end of the staff toward the human.  ""There's no one else here!""  He yelled, and at the more intense emotions Eddie's English accent became evident.  ""You and I are the only ones, and you're looking pretty damned stupid right about now, talking to yourself!  How's it you can see me in the first place, eh?  What are you, a demon?  I'll bet you're an incubus, aren't you?  Pretty dumb one if you ask me, you're bringing all kinds of attention to yourself!""  He looked past the young man, to the road.  No one else could hear him, but if the human---or whatever he actually was---spoke too much, he'd bring attention to himself.</div></font></b>"
13312,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T02:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781375#post1771781375,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan laughed. <b>""Wow, you're a really good actor. Alright, so where's the camera? I'm sure whomever is filming this has already stopped rolling.""</b> It was probably one of his friends, but maybe this was one of those random prank shows. Heck, this could even be some jokster's idea of a viable video for YouTube. Shaking his head, Dylan pushed the sharp end of the staff away with an unconcerned swat. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Come on, just drop it already.""</b> He was actually beginning to get annoyed. The young man's hands want to his messenger bag and slipped inside. Papers crinkled and crackled as they were moved about hastily. Wonderful, the chase had made him forget his book. Letting out a sigh, he sent a less then pleased look at the stranger.</font>"
13313,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781416#post1771781416,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie felt a fire ignite in his extremely thin chest.  ""Actor!?""  He snapped, and twisted the weapon around.  He jammed the sharp end into the ground, which broke immediately and allowed the staff to stick there.  ""If you're thinking I'm... 'acting', as you call it, kid, you're mistaken.""  He laughed, though the situation was more anger-inducing than anything.  It was a defensive mechanism that allowed him to deal with people.  The day had been unkind to him today, however, and Eddie was already in a sour mood.  ""I don't even know how you can see me, but I have a demon body to dispose of, so if you don't mind, I think I'll be on my way!""<br/>
<br/>
Wrenching up his weapon again, Eddie tossed it over his shoulder and stalked to the body of the demonic thief, grabbing it by the throat.  Its wolfy head lolled a black tongue that was forked, and its black eyes had begun to film over.  Eddie huffed in annoyance at the stranger's interrogation---he'd never been confronted so stiffly, and especially not during a hunt.</div></font></b>"
13314,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781430#post1771781430,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Yes, actor!"" Dylan was really annoyed, and yes even frustrated, now. This play-acting had gone on long enough in his opinion. Besides, he really didn't like show offs, and the way the man played around with his weapon marked him as one. ""Of course I can see you, you're right in front of me!"" The words came out clipped and harsh as Dylan sauntered after the source of his bad mood. <br/>
<br/>
Folding his arms, he eyed the man's prop corpse doll ... thing, critically. <b>""That thing looks kind of fake. It's too cliché.""</b> Everything evil was black. Just once Dylan would have loved to see something just a bit more original. Take orange for instance. That could probably be great for a villainous monster, but not one with fire .. That too was too overdone. </font>"
13315,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781469#post1771781469,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie ground his teeth.  Fake?  This demon looked fake?  Perhaps to an outside viewer, of course, but the concept of being a fake really ground on Eddie's already-frayed nerves.  ""You.""  He turned and flung the blade of the staff into the nearest wall, letting it stick out of the brick.  ""You think this is fake?  Cliché?  What do you think it is, a stuffed animal or something?""  He used both hands, grabbing it by the upper and lower jaw and ripping it in half.  His manner of killing it before had made it weak down the middle, and its bones snapped and cracked, the spine ripping free of the tendons that hadn't been eroded by the weapon's invasion.  Its blood, also an inky black that allowed it to blend into darkness to evade even moderately-accustomed Messengers, poured to the ground, where it began to sizzle and smoke.<br/>
<br/>
""You think I'm an actor, go ahead and put your hand in that.""  Eddie nodded to the blood on the ground.  ""I guarantee it'll burn the skin off your bones.""  He dropped both sides of the demon and unbuttoned his jacket and shirt.  ""And I don't know what kind of actor goes around with his makeup always on, but if there is one, I'd like to meet one that wears this all the time---""  He pulled his undershirt open, revealing a terrible scar that went from his chest to vanish below his belt.  It looked eerily like an autopsy scar.</div></font></b>"
13316,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T15:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782062#post1771782062,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Crossing his arms, Dylan rolled his eyes. That man was really getting on his nerves. Dylan found himself smirking a little when his conversation partner seemed to lose his cool entirely at last. <b>""So, you put acid in a prop? You must be really dedicated to whatever you're filming.""</b> At the sight of the scar he tilted his head with  a rather critical look. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""So you're one of those method actors then.""</b> Reaching out, Dylan moved to poke at the scar. It was a stupid idea. He was probably to get in trouble ... He froze the moment his hand touched skin, fingers brushing against the raised up flesh. <b>""I-it's  real...""</b> How in the world had this happened to the other man? If this was real, then what about the other things? No, it was all just an elaborate prank or movie, even if the scar was real.</font>"
13317,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T17:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782127#post1771782127,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie snickered at the human's reaction, the wide-eyed look of shock that had crossed his face, and closed his shirt again.  ""I don't think any actor in their right mind would, for the sake of a single role, have all their internal organs removed.""  He observed.  ""And neither in England nor here have I ever seen a pig that looks like that.""  Eddie nodded to the halved demon as he repositioned his tie and buttoned his jacket.  Pulling the blade from the nearby wall, he twisted its middle and let it retract, returning it to its two-foot length and retracting the blade that allowed him to slip it through his belt.<br/>
<br/>
""How about you look around, eh?""  Eddie turned in a circle.  ""You see any cameras?  A director shouting at you to get off the set or out of the face of the so-called 'actor'?  See any crew running about in a panic because you ruined the scene?  How about up, you see any suspensions that're holding cameras above for that perfect bird's-eye shot?  Your whole 'this is a movie' argument is pretty dead-end and frankly, I really don't care what you think about what I'm doing because you simply shouldn't be able to see me or the demon.  Now, stranger, I'd like to be on my way, I still have a job to do.""<br/>
<br/>
Twisting around, Eddie scooped up both sides of the thieving demon and stalked back along the alley.  To think he'd been doing this well over a hundred years and hadn't been late to check in with the Council once.  This would probably be a different day, however.  He sighed an airless breath out at the frustration bubbling just beneath his skin.</div></font></b>"
13318,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T18:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782183#post1771782183,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">This whole situation was far too incredible to be real. Dylan did try to keep denying every word the other man said. He looked around, bent down to examine the gruesome cadaver; Dylan even reached out to touch it carefully before it was snatched up. Denying the situation became harder with every passing moment. <br/>
<br/>
In fact, believing anything other then the fact that the other man's words were true. Dylan was too shocked to move, and too amazed to follow. He simply sat there on the ground with a stunned look upon his face. </font>"
13319,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T18:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782197#post1771782197,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he glanced backward, Eddie let out a huff of relief to see the young man wasn't following.  Before reaching the end of the alley he stopped behind a series of dumpsters and reached underneath the nearest one, pulling another bag out from underneath.  He had them stashed all over town, and all over the city nearby, hidden away from prospective thieves so he could transport small demon bodies without being stared at as though he were insane.  Kneeling down, Eddie closed his eyes to return across the veil with a small flicker and fuzziness.  At one time he had befriended a human, and when asked, the human had said that when a Messenger returned across the veil, they blinked slightly and became fuzzy, as though they were being observed from a television with bad resolution.<br/>
<br/>
Unzipping the bag, Eddie put the staff and the demon inside and folded the flap over.  With a thoroughly annoyed grunt, he put a hand to his head.  What would he tell the Council?  He'd been up front for a notification and to be promoted to the likeness of a Council member, and now he might have completely thrown the chance away...<br/>
<br/>
He sat on the dirty ground.  There was no sense in being later than he was, but no bother in keeping them waiting a few extra minutes while he gathered his thoughts and tried to consider a good reason for having delayed the acquisition of this weak little nuisance demon.</div></font></b>"
13320,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T19:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782255#post1771782255,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan lifted himself up from the ground. He walked away from the corroded ground. The young man was rather oblivious to everything going on about him. Instead he focused on his mind, the thoughts lingering there. If that demon  was real, then there were probably others. Being able to see it ... Well it made him wonder why he hadn't seen any others.<br/>
<br/>
It was just too incredible. Wrapping his mind around the idea that such creatures and beings existed, when he'd always been one of the people so adamant about disproving any crazy claims. <br/>
<br/>
His walk home was a long one, but it did give Dylan the time to think. He flopped down on his couch and pulled out his computer. The latest article he was writing, it just didn't work! And now he had this distraction in his mind, pulling all of his thoughts away.</font>"
13321,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T19:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782273#post1771782273,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He ran.  At least a mile and a half separated Eddie from his vehicle, but now he had to run.  People could see him, however, and he had to make a point of not running into them.  From all outside appearance Eddie was simply a businessman on his way to or from work, frantic and desperate to get there.  Indeed, he was headed home, but had a stop to make beforehand.<br/>
<br/>
Coming to his car, Eddie tossed the bag into the passenger seat and started off, watchful of anyone nearby.  Demons, when they gained strength, became easily seen by Messengers and that rare human that could see through the veil.  Oftentimes they targeted lost spirits Messengers were meant to send over the threshold to their final destination, and when the soul of that spirit was consumed by a demon, they ceased to exist entirely.<br/>
<br/>
Leaving the small town, Eddie's vehicle cruised into a large gated community.  This place was full of old-style homes with large yards, every residence home to a Messenger or two, having died of a variety of violent ways and of all ages.  Some being trapped as children had to live with Messengers of older appearance and take on the appearance of a family.  Eddie moved slowly past his own house, a large Victorian-style home surrounded by an iron fence, and turned onto a small road shaded with trees that led to a single house at the end.  The Council lived there, made up of five ancient Messengers.  Coming to a stop, Eddie sighed shakily, grabbing the bag from the seat beside him and getting out, collecting himself before stepping up to the front door and knocking five times.</div></font></b>"
13322,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T19:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782284#post1771782284,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">That scar the other man had sported, it puzzled him. Curiously, the journalist started typing down what he had seen, and what he thought about the situation. Of course, so as not to seem crazy if anyone ever did stumble upon his writing, Dylan made it look like a story. <br/>
<br/>
What to do now? Biting his lip, he started putting things into various search engines. He needed to find out more about this situation, and that man. He'd said he had no organs... That made Dylan think of a few possibilities. Maybe the guy had been dead, or maybe he was undead? There were so many articles online, so many sites . A lot of them were too crazy to be believed, though after what he'd seen, Dylan wouldn't have been surprised if they were the most believable.</font>"
13323,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T19:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782303#post1771782303,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The door opened by itself.  The house was gutted on the inside, and appeared much larger than from outside.  It was organized as a meeting chamber, a horseshoe-shaped desk sitting in the middle, among many plaques behind them on a marble wall.  Eddie would have been able to pick out his name, if he'd been studying it.  Instead, he was looking at the five Council members:  A young woman with white hair and dark eyes.  An old, wrinkled man with thinning hair and a hooked nose.  A child that appeared no more than seven years, with light brown hair and an innocent face.  A younger man with black hair, intense eyes, and a square jaw.  A sweet-looking old woman with shoulder-length hair slightly curled.  They watched him unblinkingly as he stepped to the front of them and opened the bag, lying the two halves of the demon on the flagstone floor.<br/>
<br/>
""Since the year 1870, you haven't been late on a mission.""  The boy spoke, obviously harboring wisdom far greater than his outward appearance.<br/>
<br/>
""I do apologize, Council.""  Eddie bowed low.  ""I quickly tracked down the demon and disposed of it, however, I was confronted by a human man while still across the veil.  He could see me.""<br/>
<br/>
""And did you show him the world is more than meets the eye?""  The old woman asked.<br/>
<br/>
""I did.  He... didn't believe me.  I'm sure he considered it a movie scene from start to finish.""<br/>
<br/>
The members looked to one another, then the old man leaned forward.  ""Edward, we understand that sometimes, the world gives us an especially long jump.  You will not be penalized, but it might come in handy to find this young man again.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie's eyes widened.  ""It...  would?""<br/>
<br/>
""Indeed.""  The young man said.  ""With his power of observation he might be an asset.  But for now, that is all.  Be off, Edward, you're excused.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie nodded, bowed, and gathered up his bag, leaving the chamber with a cold ball in his chest.</div></font></b>"
13324,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T22:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782636#post1771782636,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Letting out a sound of frustration, he stood abruptly and slammed down the top of his laptop. His grumbling stomach reminded him that he'd not had much to eat. Dylan grumbled to himself about forgetting such simple things as he moved to his fridge and pulled a tv dinner from the freezer. Once that was in the microwave, he settled down in front of the television. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan was trying his best to act normal ... But he just couldn't do it. Revelations like the one he'd had that day weren't the norm for him. In fact, things like that he'd avoided all his life, until he'd run right into the situation.</font>"
13325,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-05T23:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782653#post1771782653,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie grimaced to himself.  Why had he gone off to find the guy again?  Of course the Council had a point---a human that could see demons, transitioned Messengers, possibly spirits, would be a serious asset.  Yet their initial first meeting was rather rocky, and Eddie wasn't looking forward to meeting him again.  In fact, he didn't even know what to say.  Everything he went through in his mind sounded ridiculous.  Still, he was running through people, making quick work of tracking the specific energy trail the young man had left before it disappeared entirely.<br/>
<br/>
What use would he be?  Perhaps Eddie could find someone less skeptical---dealing with scoffs, grunts, and sighs of disbelief and indignation was the last thing he wanted in his ear.  When he came to a stop, Eddie was jolted out of his thoughts by the sight of a door.  He'd made it to the source of the energy, and with a quick look around, returned to the human world.  Before he raised a hand and knocked on the door, he stomped the annoyed feeling away and knuckles made contact with wood.</div></font></b>"
13326,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T02:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782960#post1771782960,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan paused mid bite as someone knocked on his door. That was unexpected, people didn't usually do that... Not without warning at least. Putting aside his tv dinner lasagna, the journalist sauntered over to the door and opened it with a puzzled frown. Upon seeing the man from earlier, he made a face and hesitated before stepping aside. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""So what brings you here? Did you bring more acid pigs along? You better not wreck my place.""</b> That weapon of his looked sharp and all too destructive, or so it had when the man had been using it. Dylan shook his said. He had a bad feeling about this. </font>"
13327,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T02:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782983#post1771782983,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie wrinkled his nose and bit back a response, taking the young man's movement as an apparently half-hearted invitation to step inside.  He did, and closed the door.  ""I'll pretend that response wasn't weak.""  He said stiffly, and put his hands on his thin waist.  ""Look...  I'm trying to be logical here.  I know you're probably thinking that what you saw earlier lacks all kinds of it, but if it weren't for my... overseers... sending me back to contact you, I'd be long gone.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned back, against the door jamb, and looked around.  It was a rather small place.  Similar to the little home Eddie once shared with his five other siblings.  ""You.  Do you believe in demons and spirits?  Some type of life after death?""  He studied the young man carefully.  ""Or are you just a bitter little atheist that has no thoughts about what might happen after they die?  Because if that's it, it's sad.  Maybe you at least believe that scar you saw.""  As he spoke of it, Eddie ran a few fingers absentmindedly over his jacket, where the body of the scar was.</div></font></b>"
13328,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T17:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783725#post1771783725,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan let out a snort of derision. ""I may be skeptical, but I'm not dumb. What do you want?"" The mention of demons and spirits brought back the image of the strange creature. It had been acid, the sizzling black liquid. The thing had definitely looked strange, otherworldly even. Then there was that scar of his. He did believe that was real, which led to other thoughts that he didn't think the thin man would want to answer. <br/>
<br/>
""I do believe in some kind of life after death, and I believe that scar of yours is real."" The question Dylan really wanted to ask hovered at the edge of his lips. Instead, he turned away and filled two glasses with water, and held one out to his impromptu guest.  </font>"
13329,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T17:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783753#post1771783753,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie took the glass and studied it, smiling a bit.  His initial outburst had calmed and the anger he'd held at their first meeting was gone.  ""A lot of skeptics are plenty stupid.""  He said definitely.  ""They don't like talking or even thinking about anything that might take them out of their comfort zone.  But the kind of skeptic you are, the kind that's willing to believe when enough evidence is supplied.""  He paused to sip the water, studying its taste.  But if it held any impurities, he couldn't taste them, much like any food or drink.  ""And if you believe in life after death, I'm sure you believe in spirits.  The lost souls of the dead that can't find their way to their final home.""<br/>
<br/>
Sliding down the wall, Eddie fell into a half-crouch, half-sit.  ""The human and spirit worlds are separated by a veil as thin as this glass.""  He said, raising the water and looking through it.  ""The human world, that of the living, exists within a small confinement, such as the water, but the spirit world, full of... strange things... it surrounds you and your peers.  It's not impossible for humans to be tuned in, to be able to see, speak with, and interact with spirits as though they're still alive.  Some schizophrenics see spirits, hear spirits, and sometimes they're twisted spirits, as you'd call poltergeists.  They drive the human insane.""  He looked up to the stranger---he didn't even know the human's name.  ""You could see me after I had transitioned the veil between human and spirit worlds.  You could see the demon I had.  No doubt you've met other spirits in your life and couldn't tell that they weren't even alive.""</div></font></b>"
13330,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T18:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783835#post1771783835,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Makes sense."" Dylan sat upon the ground. Smoothly, the young man placed his glass upon the ground and shifted his head to peer at the other man. Strange ... The stranger didn't seem so angry anymore. Other spirits, well Dylan doubted that had ever happened. Or maybe it had, but his skepticism had kept him from seeing the truth.<br/>
<br/>
Reaching out, he poked the other man. ""So, what are you exactly? A ghost? Spirit? "" He hesitated a moment before continuing on,"" My name's Dylan."" There, he had gone and put himself out on a limb. Wait... A thought struck the young man all of a sudden. He wondered why the council the other man had spoken of wanted him to be spoken with. Surely there was a reason, something more then simply talking over what had happened.  </font>"
13331,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T18:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783867#post1771783867,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie glanced around and breathed out slowly.  ""When... someone is destined to die an especially violent death, they begin to be tracked by a spirit like me.  I'm called a Messenger, a voice of death.  When someone is to die a difficult death, I come to them in their last moments and ease their mind, and when they transition the veil, I'm there to lead them on to whatever's next.   Sometimes one senses a strong power in someone about to be killed violently, the qualities of a Messenger.  I'm not exactly a spirit, but I'm definitely dead.  I was killed in Birmingham, in the year 1865, by a man trying to imitate Jack the Ripper.  Apparently he didn't do well because he used a butcher's knife to completely gut me.  When I was brought out of my body, I had to be sewn up and a simple rigging was made for me so I could function like a human.  The Council, which is made up of five ancient Messengers of enormous power who oversee the rest of the Messengers, fixed me up after that.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie looked down.  ""And because you could see me after I crossed the veil, because you could see the demon I killed, the Council would like to have a word with you.  They wanted me to find you again, because as a human that can see spirits and demons, and even Messengers, they believe you'll be a strong asset.  Of course I can't make you come with me, but they'll know if I don't at least try.""  A thought clicked, and he shook his head.  ""I'm Edward Browe, by the way, Dylan.""  He added quickly.</div></font></b>"
13332,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T18:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783904#post1771783904,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The description of what had happened to the other man had Dylan gagging slightly. He shook his head to try and rid himself of the sour taste in his mouth. It was hard to believe that anyone would ever do such a thing to someone, let alone want to imitate the first serial killer who had done so. ""So that explains the scar, I was wondering about that."" When Edward said difficult death, he really seemed to mean it. Dylan kind of felt bad for having been such a jerk when they'd first met. <br/>
<br/>
""They want to talk with me?"" Dylan couldn't believe it. The only reason he could think of for them talking with him, well it was a bad one. ""I can't think of how I can help. Fighting isn't my thing, I'm a journalist, not a martial artist. And .. I'd say it's nice to meet you, but the circumstances are just a bit strange for that to be true."" That was an understatement. Dylan wanted nothing more then to turn back time, so that he'd never seen Edward jumping over that hedge. Things had gotten complicated since then. </font>"
13333,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T19:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783931#post1771783931,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie almost lost himself in thought when he mentioned his own death.  Amongst many things, it stuck out like a beacon.  He'd only taken a back-alley shortcut home, and was ambushed by the crazy cloaked man that had hidden his face with a black scarf.  That had been odd enough considering it'd been the height of summer.  But when that knife plunged into his stomach, Eddie hadn't had time to wonder about the man's odd clothing choice---he'd been trying to fight back the immediate shock as the blade swept down through his stomach and internal organs, spilling them even as he tried to put his hands against the slice.  And when he fell, he'd tried to crawl on to a main street, half on his back and with one hand outstretched.  But the shock had been far too much to ignore, and that had killed him before the blood loss.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head.  ""Dylan, you know, every Messenger is different.  Some use trapping tactics to catch a demon, and others take a direct approach.  Some work together, using the strengths of their partner to compensate for their weakness.  Some Messengers are even children.  But not all of them capture and kill demons.  Other Messengers meet spirits that are lost and unable to find the way to their next life, and they help the spirits get there.  But the Council obviously has faith in you for whatever reason.  If I go back empty-handed, they'll be disappointed, but they'll leave you alone.""  At that, Eddie stood.  ""I know our initial first meeting... left a lot to be desired.  I apologize.  I get very intense when tracking a demon, and it'd been a bad morning for me in general.""  He laughed hesitantly, and stepped to the closed door.  ""You get one chance.  When I leave I'll never come back, so let me know now if you're even somewhat interested or curious.""  He put his hand on the doorknob, burning it slightly.</div></font></b>"
13334,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T19:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783954#post1771783954,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan didn't hesitate. Curiosity pushed him to it, or so he liked to think. In truth it was the adventure hanging just before his eyes that made him leap up and press his hand over the Messenger's. ""Alright, I'll go... On one condition. If they expect me to get involved in all this demon stuff, I want to work with someone I can trust, or at least I can learn to trust. So that's you."" They had just met, yes, but he knew already that Edward could present the facts in such a way that made even Dylan believe the incredible. That was an ability the journalist was certain would be useful in whatever crazy situations he was signing up for. </font>"
13335,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T19:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783968#post1771783968,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie laughed quietly, but nodded as he opened the door and they stepped out.  """"Usually only Messengers are ever partnered together, but considering they're the ones that wanted me to convince you to meet them, I have a feeling they'll make an exception.""  He grimaced as he remembered his last partner.  ""You're better than the cocky little idiot I had to work with for a month a few years ago, at least.  He didn't last long at all.""<br/>
<br/>
Stepping onto the road, Eddie looked up.  When he had a choice, he preferred to walk in the foggy, cloudy shadows of the other world---this cloudless evening seemed so revealing.  ""It's a bit of a walk, but I'm parked near where I first met you.  It's a ways away, our destination, so you'll be able to ask about whatever you like before you actually meet them.""  He knew he was opening the door for any odd or uncouth question to be shot his way, but there was little he wouldn't talk about.</div></font></b>"
13336,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T19:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783982#post1771783982,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""What happened to him?"", asked Dylan as he followed the other man out of the apartment. He was actually just a little eager to be off, and so walked faster then usual. It wasn't too long before they were both settled inside Edward's car. He fidgeted a little; Dylan's thoughts were racing as he searched for just the right questions to ask. It was important to find the right ones. Ask something wrong, and the whole conversation would go down the drain. <br/>
<br/>
Taking a deep breath, he finally did speak up. ""So what kind of brace did they use?"" Alright, so asking about how Edward had coped after his death probably wasn't the smartest idea .... But Dylan couldn't help it! The explanation the other man had given had been just so odd. </font>"
13337,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T20:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783993#post1771783993,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Dylan referred to the Messenger that had at one time worked with him, Eddie simply shook his head.  It was something Dylan didn't have to worry about unless he became a Messenger himself, which was something Eddie hoped wouldn't happen.  They made it to his car quicker than he'd expected, and pulled away from the little cafe and its outdoor patio.<br/>
<br/>
""They actually used padding and a rigging from a source I don't know about.""  He replied calmly.  ""I woke up after they'd integrated it and before they cut my ribs and compacted them slightly.  That was necessary to keep the thing that takes the place of my heart secured, or it'd rattle loose and have to be replaced.""  He put an elbow on the window he'd opened, mentally preparing for the Council's possible questions.  ""I can't be sure what they used specifically, but I was let on that it was a combined metal and flesh-like substance that won't cause irritation or unnatural issues.""  Eddie glanced down to himself.  There were times he was asked if he was ill by others because of his narrow chest and even thinner waist.</div></font></b>"
13338,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T20:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784008#post1771784008,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""So basically you're the first person in the world to have an artificial heart..."" The thing about his ribs did explain why Edward was so thin, then again Dylan had rather thought that was because the other man was dead. ""Does it hurt? Your scar, I mean."" It looked painful, like every movement might stretch the skin unpleasantly. He glanced out the window for a few seconds, and debated on opening it or not. The journalist decided against it with a shake of his head. <br/>
<br/>
Instead he turned his mind to what this mysterious council might have to say. They were certainly going to have questions, and would probably have  conditions to talk about. Dylan wouldn't have been surprised if they mentioned trying to make him forget everything that had happened so far. </font>"
13339,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T20:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784020#post1771784020,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie shook his head.  ""Artificial heart is kind of pushing it.  It's there to regulate whatever I take in and move it along the rigging, and keeps the rest of the system in place.  But if you try it with a human I'm pretty sure they'd die.""  He paused, and considered the scar.  He'd had it for ages...  ""It... stings.  Constantly.  A type of sting you'd feel after you just burn your hand in a grease fire.  I just learned to tune it out after a while.""<br/>
<br/>
They were passing through a small area outside the city.  The shops were lit up inside to battle the falling evening's darkness, but the scene didn't last long---he turned onto a small street that gradually began falling into shade under heavy trees.  ""Nearly there.""  Eddie commented.  Ten more minutes separated them from the Messenger community.</div></font></b>"
13340,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T20:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784055#post1771784055,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He glanced at Edward, perplexed. ""Does that mean you can't taste anything? You should still be able to ... Since the taste buds are on the tongue and the nerves connect from there to the brain."" Dylan supposed he could be wrong, he wasn't a doctor by any means. ""Well, I'm sorry to hear you had to get used to that."" No one deserved that kind of pain, especially not when it was a reminder of such a horrific event in their lives. <br/>
<br/>
Gradually Dylan began to notice the change of scenery. Everything seemed darker somehow, and just a little less welcoming. Then again, he was used to the bright lights of the city always offering up some kind of warmth in the night, whether cold or not. ""I really hope this isn't just some elaborate prank.""  It was still hard to wrap his mind around the situation, despite all the proof he'd been given. </font>"
13341,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T21:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784072#post1771784072,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He thought for a moment, considering what Dylan said.  ""True.  I've never had a sense of taste, even when alive, but death allowed me to pick up certain scents within a mile of where I am.  No one really understands why.""  The trees opened up and revealed a brick wall and open iron gates.  ""We're here.""  He said.  ""The fence and gates separating this community from the rest indicate we're passing through a protective cover that allows Messengers to exist safely and give shelter to anyone who might be inexplicably chased or hounded by demons.""<br/>
<br/>
They passed the same houses Eddie went by every day.  They were all large and intricate, and easy on the eyes.  Messengers all over the world existed in large homes that could often house four perfectly well, as their jobs were classified as the most dangerous anyone living or dead could have.  Eddie turned onto another street, made a slight arc, and passed several more roads.  ""I'm pretty sure no one would go to such lengths to get a laugh.""  He said, turning onto the secluded road.  ""That'd be pretty sad.""  He nodded to the house they were coming up to.  ""That's where the Council exists.""</div></font></b>"
13342,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T21:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784093#post1771784093,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">After thinking about it for a few moments, Dylan shrugged. ""Ever think it might be to compensate for that lack of taste?"" It would make sense, even though usually it didn't work quite that way. The journalist switched his attention to his surroundings, rather then the man sitting beside him. It was an odd place. Full to the brim with every kind of large house imaginable, some looked like they came right out of a magazine. .<br/>
<br/>
As Edward nodded to the Council's home, Dylan finally began to feel truly nervous. He fidgeted, his fingers tapping nervously upon his leg as he stared at the place. ""Well whatever. I just wanted to think I could look forward to a normal life for a little while longer, thanks for shattering the illusion, "" snapped the dark haired man all of a sudden. Quickly, he stepped out of the car and slammed the door shut with a shove. If he was honest with himself, Dylan would have admitted that he was scared out of his mind. </font>"
13343,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T21:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784114#post1771784114,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie went around the car and raised a finger at Dylan.  ""Don't get snippy now.""  He warned with a light smile.  ""You brought this upon yourself when you wouldn't let things simply be.  Now go.""  He pushed Dylan forward, up onto the porch.  Without knocking this time, Eddie opened the front door.  The darkness inside was cut by the pale white-yellow glow of many candles littering the floor.  Without waiting for Dylan to speak, he shoved the human inside and shut the door behind them.  The glow grew brighter then, and the eyes of the Council fell upon them.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie stepped forward.  ""Your request has been met.""  Eddie said, and bowed low.  ""The human seer took convincing, but he stands ready to hear you.""<br/>
<br/>
The boy stood from his seat, not gaining more than an extra several inches of height.  ""Come forward, human seer.""  He said.  He, among the others, wore basic white clothes that seemed to catch the glow of the candles and reflected it back.  ""Speak your name, and where you first saw Edward Browe.""</div></font></b>"
13344,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T21:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784160#post1771784160,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He yelped as he was shoved into the house without anymore warning then the feel of hands on his back. He would have cursed, if he wasn't too frightened and shocked to. The room went from dark to light eerily, in a way reminiscent of his worst nightmares. Taking a deep breath, without bothering to bow, he moved forward just a little more to stand beside Edward. <br/>
<br/>
""My name's Dylan, and I first saw him outside a café I usually go to when I want to relax. How he looked puzzled me so much that I followed, and saw him taking care of ... something."" He faltered uncertainly. Dylan gulped a little, quite intimidated by the whole council, no matter what their physical appearance was. They all had an air of authority that was undeniable.</font>"
13345,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T22:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784204#post1771784204,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie grimaced at Dylan's disrespect, but it didn't seem to faze the Council.  They all stood and went around the curved table, standing tallest to smallest in front of them.  The young man stepped forward.  ""While in this world are humans that can see through the veil and speak to spirits, communicate with the dead that have passed on, they squander or exploit their talents, and use it for monetary value, or they feel they've gone insane and ignore their abilities.""  He looked to Eddie, who lowered his head slightly.  ""You were witness to a Messenger who had crossed the veil and your persistence represents that of a Messenger in of itself.""<br/>
<br/>
The old man nodded and reached out, pulling the younger one back into line.  ""This is true.  We have considered this a vastly important use.  If you would be willing to accept a proposition from the Council to become a spiritual messenger, we would be willing to give you a residence here while you understand and assist the spirit world.""</div></font></b>"
13346,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T22:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784225#post1771784225,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""So you want to kill me just so I can go off chasing after demons?"" He knew there was more to being a Messenger then that, but his mind insisted on resting upon the most gruesome things he knew. Dylan did like the idea of having such a grand house as the ones he had seen, but it simply wasn't worth his life. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan didn't care that he showed such disrespect, though he knew it might very well get him neck deep into trouble. These people had made sure to send someone over, drag him there, ... And all to end his life. He did think of the fact that there was a chance that he misunderstood something. He glanced at Edward with a half-apologetic shrug, before turning his attention back to the Council.</font>"
13347,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T22:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784242#post1771784242,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The old woman laughed when the rest did, but her voice was greater than the others.  ""Kill you, dear boy?""  She said through chuckles.  ""Oh, when did any of us indicate that we would kill you?""  She leaned down, as she was taller than both Dylan and Eddie on the slight pedestal.  ""No, young man, we dare not kill such an asset.  And never in such a violent way that would result in your becoming one of us.  We simply request you work for us, work for the spirits that are, in this world, lost, work for the dying that need comfort from a living soul.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie had looked down, hiding his silent laughter from Dylan, then turned to him.  ""Why would I bring you here to kill you?""  He asked.  ""I could've done that ages ago!  You're important as a living being, a human that can relate to other humans, see their fear of death and comfort them before they die.  We wouldn't dare take that useful concept and ruin it!""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course not.""  The old man said.  ""Now, why not consider this from a more logical stance?  Now that you're not threatened with death, what do you think?""</div></font></b>"
13348,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T22:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784263#post1771784263,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan fumed silently. Their laughter grated on his nerves, the more so because he felt humiliated and embarrassed. The copper haired man had to force himself to calm down and think. It was a good offer, and he would have a home instead of an apartment. There was something to be said for that, though he would be lonely... Of that he was sure. <br/>
<br/>
""Alright, I'll do it. But I don't want a house. It'd be too lonely having one all to myself."" He did want to help people. It was why he'd wanted to be a journalist in the first place. By exposing the truth, by reporting the good things of the community, it cheered people up ... At least it did sometimes. </font>"
13349,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-06T23:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784285#post1771784285,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Seemingly content, the Council members returned to their seats.  The young woman sat forward.  ""Because of your ability I'm sure demons will be after you.  Especially now that you've shown your abilities.  It would be in your best interest to remain here, under the protection of other Messengers and the Council.  But to alleviate the loneliness, you can accompany Edward to his home.  Since the permanent death of his previous partner he has been alone.  What do you say to that, Edward?""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie glanced up.  His house had certainly become rather quiet, but he tended to like it that way.  ""I wouldn't disagree.""  He said after a moment.  Nowadays he would do anything to appeal to the Council.  It was coming time for the young man, simply called Marcus, to begin his transition from this semi-life to another life, one that came to all ancient Council members when they became weary.  But before their departure they would choose a Messenger to challenge, and if they managed to pass the tests, they would inherit the power of the passing member.  Eddie had been dying for the position for several decades.</div></font></b>"
13350,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-07T23:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785774#post1771785774,"Dylan nodded at that, satisfied with the situation. Though once the simple action was over, he glanced about a little uncertainly. He didn't know where to go, or if it was time to leave for that matter. After a moment's thought, he bowed slightly to the council and walked away. Waiting for Edward didn't cross his mind. Getting out of there was the most pressing mater on the journalist's mind.<br/><br/>He let out a sigh of relief the moment he stepped outside. Slan leaned against the building, and slid to the ground. He hadn't realized just how nervous and frightened he'd been, faced with those people... Not until they weren't around anymore. His worries about work, brief though they had been, had been replaced. Demons were going to be going after him now, simply because he'd glimpsed another world he wasn't supposed to have seen."
13351,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T00:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785858#post1771785858,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked after Dylan as he left, but was called to attention again by the young boy.  ""You'll be the only chance at survival he has now.""  He said.  ""For the time being, anyway.  Do well to keep him alert, and inform him of everything that will allow us to continue doing what we do.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie nodded and bowed low, and was dismissed with a slight inclination of the head from all the elder Messengers.  He turned stiffly, striding to the door and following Dylan, looking around with a bit of a squint as he was back in the bright early evening's light.  When he spotted the young man, Eddie crossed his arms.  ""Formidable bunch.""  He said.  ""But you can't get better than them.  If you're well enough, let me know---we can either show you your new living arrangement or take care of your previous one.  Any friends, family you need to contact, let them know?  Best not to let them in on what's actually happening---sometimes a thin lie is best for the time being, at least.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned against the wall beside Dylan as he spoke, looking down to him.  Eddie had to trust that this human wouldn't blab the secrets he'd just discovered.  They'd think him crazy, at the very most.</div></font></b>"
13352,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T00:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785898#post1771785898,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""They won't be surprised that I need to move again. It happens a lot in my line of work."" He wasn't worried over much about changing ending his lease at the apartment either. Just a call, and that was that. Dylan didn't have very many things other then those needed for work. The furniture in the apartment belonged to the landlord, or the company. <br/>
<br/>
Standing, he rolled his shoulders back and forth then shook his head to clear his thoughts. ""So, what does your place look like?"" Dylan began to walk towards Edward's car. For some reason he was eager to be off. Truthfully, he wanted to put as much distance between himself and the council members as possible. </font>"
13353,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T00:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785928#post1771785928,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they went back to his car, Eddie paused.  What his place looked like...  ""Well...""  Pausing, he waited until they were both situated in the car and he was backing away, pulling into the small driveway near the house and turning around on the road.  ""I'm stuck... in the 1860s.  That's when I was born.  That's when I grew up.  I might adapt on the outside but I've always been more fond of the older styles.  Victorian-era oil paintings, furniture, and a simple but elegant layout.  I like copper, and that's what the kitchen and main bathrooms are fitted with.  Dark granite, marble-like tile floors, wood-paneled and dark wallpaper throughout the house.  Of course, everything is modern, but it has the outward appearance of a time everyone seemed to leave behind.""<br/>
<br/>
Inside, he felt like he was falling a long distance.  It always seemed to happen when he thought back to what he'd left behind.  It was almost a lonely sensation that, no matter how many people were around, isolated him entirely.  ""It's got plenty of room, mind.  A third level that's technically considered an attic.  A good place to be alone, if... you feel you need to.""  It was almost torture to say those last words.  ""You... have anything you need to get from your apartment, or would you rather wait until tomorrow?""  He glanced over to Dylan as they neared Eddie's house.</div></font></b>"
13354,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T01:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785975#post1771785975,"It sounded like he'd be going back in time. Dylan couldn't wait to see what the place looked like, instead of simply hearing about it. The more he heard about Edward's life, the more he was intrigued. Dylan felt a small smile tug up his lips. It was like sniffing out a story, and knowing only the barest of of details... There was so much more under the surface, just waiting to be discovered.<br/><br/>""I'm fine, really. Let's worry about getting my stuff tomorrow. I think today's been excitement enough for me."" This was all probably the norm for Edward. Soon, such things would be normal for him too. That was quite the frightening thought actually. He lapsed into silence then, thinking over how much his life was going to change ... No, how it already had."
13355,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T01:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786011#post1771786011,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded, and slowed.  ""That's fine.  I can't blame you.""  They approached a tall, sprawling Victorian home with a tall iron fence encased by ivy, and he pulled into the open gate that was left open when he was away from home.  Pulling up to the detached garage, Eddie parked outside and let the silence fill the car for a moment.  ""This is where I live.""  He said, with a rather lackluster wave when he opened the door.  Remembering his past was difficult.  It brought back painful memories that were difficult to forget again.  The siding was a dark brick, with ivy snaking up the sides from large, blooming flowerbeds.  The windows were slightly arched, and the porch wrapped around the side of the house.  A flagstone walkway snaked up the springy grass and to the stairs that led onto the porch, which showcased a couple rocking chairs, some leafy plants, and a swing that hung from the eaves.  A wide door stood dark in the shade of falling evening.<br/>
<br/>
""It's a big place, like I said, but at one point I lived here with three other people.""  Eddie smiled a bit when he remembered them.  They'd been young.  They hadn't wanted to listen to him.  They'd died a few decades after.  He shook his head, leading the way up onto the porch and fishing a key from his pocket.  ""I don't know your style, Dylan, but I hope you don't mind mine.""  Turning the key, the lock clicked, and he pushed the large, dark wooden door open.<br/>
<br/>
((Here you can describe what you like, just don't go too overboard, okay?))</div></font></b>"
13356,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786118#post1771786118,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He followed the other man silently, deep in thought. Dylan only truly came back to himself when the elegant door opened to reveal the house's interior. Polished wood gleamed everywhere. Elegant banisters drew the eye up the stairs, twisting and turning as they did. The house's architecture was amazing enough, but the furnishings its owner had provided only served to enhance the structure. <br/>
<br/>
""I like it alright,"" admitted Dylan at last. His eyes moved to a nearby bench. It was the perfect place to take off your shoes, so as not to damage the floors. The journalist did so without a second thought, then moved deeper into the house curiously. There was so much to see. ""It's a nice place. You go to a lot of auctions, right?"" He didn't doubt that most of the furnishings were antiques, which led to the conclusion that by that definition, Edward was an antique as well. An odd thought to be sure. </font>"
13357,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T02:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786155#post1771786155,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie entered after Dylan, not bothering to take off his own shoes.  Elbowing the door closed, he hung the keys on a hook nearby that also held a couple small jackets and a dark red hat.  Stepping into the living room, accessible via an archway to the right, he moved into a warmly lit room of wood paneling and a large stone fireplace.  In front of it sat several large couches that, while appearing old and certainly elegant, were very comfortable and soft.  There was a thick throw rug of brown and green under the couches and the coffee table.  Heavy curtains hung on the arched windows and a small sitting area was to the right, jutting out onto the porch to form a small alcove.  As Dylan spoke, Eddie glanced backward and returned to the foyer.  ""Auctions?  No...""  He stepped onto the bottom stair.  ""Most of everything here is authentic.  The plumbing and lines leading to various electronics and the kitchen, the heating and cooling that was installed with modernization.  When the house was built in 1889, everything here was kept the way it was supposed to be, with the exception of new stuffing and mattresses as they wore out through the years.""<br/>
<br/>
He went up the stairs halfway.  ""If you want to take a look, be my guest.  When you want to choose a room you can, just pick one where the doors are open.  My room's door is usually closed for these particular... situations.""  Turning, Eddie finished the climb, desperate to get out of these clothes and into simpler, easier ones.</div></font></b>"
13358,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-08T23:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787110#post1771787110,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Edward probably didn't realize what kind of reaction he'd just caused. Dylan wore a wide grin, and had already set off to start his exploration of the house. In fact, he was gone the moment the other man had mentioned having a look around. The place was so grand, especially to someone used to living in cramped little apartments. The journalist had never actually resided in a house before. That was one experience he'd never had, and always been curious about. <br/>
<br/>
His thoughts veered away from such things, instead turning about to note the copper fittings the Messenger had mentioned. There were also books, old ones, filling elegant bookcases. No wait, he was in one of those old library rooms almost always featured in old movies. It kind of did look like something right off a set. Shaking his head slightly at the thought, the copper haired man moved on to the next room, and then the next. All the while he marveled over the furniture, the richness and the craftsmanship which pervaded every inch of the house. <br/>
<br/>
Eventually, Dylan found his way to the second floor and started popping open doors. He didn't know which room he wanted, couldn't really decide. One door remained locked, no matter how many times he twisted the knob. Now why was that? Every other room had been open. Half-heard words floated to his mind, but by then the damage had already been done. Dylan had moved to hide his hands behind his back, then shoved them into his pockets instead. The only reason he stuck around was to apologize. .</font>"
13359,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787317#post1771787317,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie had locked the door to his room when he came upstairs.  He normally didn't do so, but had a feeling Dylan had disregarded most of what he said before coming up.  Gladly in his room, Eddie began gathering a change of clothes and escaping the suit that all Messengers wore.  His room was calming, layered with dark brown patterned wallpaper and carpeted with a deep green tone.  His bed was in a corner, a canopy of black overhanging a dark green bedspread, and a large window covered by the same black fabric.  A couple chairs sat around near a desk between tall bookshelves.  A large dresser sat beside two doors, one leading to a closet and another leading to an en suite.<br/>
<br/>
Slipping into lightweight clothes, a pair of pale jeans and a white shirt, Eddie gasped when the doorknob to his room began twisting and turning.  ""Dylan!""  He called.  ""Locked, you know!""  He gathered up his clothes and absently tossed them into a hamper near the bathroom door, walking quickly to the door and unlocking it.<br/>
<br/>
""Do you mind?""  He asked when he opened it.  ""If you didn't listen, I was saying that most of the doors up here are open most of the time, and if one's locked, I'd say it's in my best interest not to force it.""  He slipped out, closing the door behind him.  ""You find a room yet?  There are three others you can pick.  When you're done up here, come on downstairs.  It's a bit past suppertime, but it'll be a good distraction.  I'll be able to answer anything you might be wondering about, along with it.""  Eddie passed Dylan, studying him for a moment before turning to meet the stairs.</div></font></b>"
13360,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T02:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787595#post1771787595,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""In your best interest? Guess there's lots of stuff hiding in those locked rooms you don't want me to see."" Curiosity picked, the journalist leaned his head to the side to try and see past Eddie and into the other man's room. At the mention of rooms again, Dylan smirked slightly and moved to the door beside that of Edward's room. ""I think I'll stay in this one."" He opened it to peek inside, and nodded in satisfaction. It was as big as his apartment, just the room! Pretty much any of them would have done, but this one offered so many possibilities. <br/>
<br/>
There was no telling what interesting little tidbits he might pick up from his room neighbor. Dylan's smile didn't fade as he sauntered down the stairs behind Edward. ""You cook then?"" Did the dead-but-not-dead man need food? ""Is eating something you have to do?"" If so, Dylan could probably try to make something, even though he wasn't the most accomplished of cooks. </font>"
13361,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787669#post1771787669,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie glanced backward as he stepped off the staircase and went into the kitchen.  ""Messengers are more alive than you'd think.""  He said.  The kitchen was very large, the floor tiles fluctuating in color from dark gray or black to gold-tones.  A black-granite countertop stood in the middle of the kitchen that housed a deep sink and a few stools.  A bar to the left, in a small alcove that matched that of the area in the living room, a door leading to a large pantry, and a large stove with a copper hood.  An archway to the far right led to the dining room.  The lighting was calm and warm here, glinting off the copper pots and pans.  ""It's in my foremost idea to actually eat, otherwise I'll become lethargic and slow.  All Messengers will, but it won't kill us.  That's why when I was brought out of my body I had to have a rigging made that imitates human nature.""  He went around the center island and studied the ceramic cooktop of the stove.<br/>
<br/>
""You allergic to anything?""  Eddie asked Dylan as he turned.  ""Wouldn't want you to die of an allergic reaction.  That'd probably be the opposite of what I'm supposed to be doing.""  He laughed a bit, finding humor in death, which others seemed to avoid desperately.</div></font></b>"
13362,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T03:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787770#post1771787770,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan rolled his eyes. ""I think you mean, not in your best interest."" The placed was really beautiful, and quite wasted on the copper haired man. He didn't really pay much attention to the decor in kitchens, as long as everything worked. <br/>
<br/>
A spark of mischief lit up Dylan's green eyes. ""Uh, planning on slipping something into my food? Wanna get rid of me that bad do you?"" Honestly, he was really starting to enjoy all the snarky comments he kept throwing about. It was quite fun just waiting to see how the other man would react. ""I'm not allergic to anything, except boredom."" Something which had pretty much been banished from his life the moment he'd first seen Edward. </font>"
13363,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T03:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787780#post1771787780,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie smiled, but didn't immediately reply as he opened an oak wood cabinet and pulled down a recipe booklet, flipping through handwritten cards, some of which were very yellow with age.  ""Believe me, Dylan, if I wanted to kill you, I'd do it much more extravagantly than a simple poisoning.""  As he spoke, he went around to the pantry and slid open what appeared to be a pocket door, revealing a scythe with a thin blade and black metal handle.  ""This is my favorite baby.""  He said, running a finger affectionately over the blade and along the handle.  ""I enjoy using it, but it means I have to walk everywhere because I'd dare not transition to the living world carrying this thing.""<br/>
<br/>
Chuckling, he pushed the door back and opened the pantry.  ""Hope you're not a vegetarian, either.  And if you get bored enough, go look around the house.  I'm sure you'll find most of these books to be one of a kind and each dealing with specific beliefs from all over the world.""  Eddie had always been a literary enthusiast.  While he often caught himself while speaking with strangers, so he didn't try to often.  Instead, he retreated into his books and entertained himself with making pottery or painting in his free time, of which there was much.  ""If you like to write, there's a typewriter in the office off the living room.""  He added.  ""I don't go for technology.  It seems to... explode... around me.""  He laughed a bit when he recalled the computer he'd accidentally forced into an utter meltdown, and went into the pantry to gather specific spices.</div></font></b>"
13364,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T19:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788315#post1771788315,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He laughed. Dylan couldn't stop the jolly sound from leaving him. ""An elegant death would be much better then an ..."" He stopped, realizing that his next words might very well cause some kind of distress for Edward. If anyone had died by ugly means, the tall man certainly had. Instead, he glanced at the weapon with curiosity. It was certainly elegant, but it also made a shiver of apprehension run down his spine. <br/>
<br/>
Instead of letting his mind linger on such thoughts, the copper haired journalist shook his head with a half-smile. ""I'm not a vegetarian either. So go ahead, surprise me. I'll taste pretty much anything once."" Now Dylan made a face, hearing about the waste of a perfectly good computer. He was probably going to have to quite his day job, without a computer it would be terribly difficult to send in any of his articles. ""Well then, there goes any chance of getting my work done.""  </font>"
13365,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T19:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788347#post1771788347,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie returned with a small towel full of small bottles and a few glass containers.  ""I'm not saying it's impossible for me to be around electronics.  But if I interact with them it'd be a bad day.""  He set everything down on the center island and wandered to the refrigerator fitted with copper and wood.  ""Here.""  He pulled something off a clip and tossed it across the island to Dylan.  ""Whatever you want or need, write it down on there.  Regardless of its rarity or difficulty, you'll have it tomorrow morning.""  He set a wrapped rack of lamb on a cutting board and pulled a shallow pan from a hook on the wall near the stove.  ""When it's written down I'll put it on the front door before bed, and by tomorrow you'll have whatever you've written down.  It's an easy way to get groceries, replacements, weapons, or anything that might make this... unlife, I guess you'd call it, a little easier for Messengers.  And you'll have your computer.  I just don't have one because I'd find no use for it.""<br/>
<br/>
He fell silent for a moment, setting the pan on the stove and turning it on.  ""Anyway, Dylan, it'll be about an hour before dinner, so do whatever you want.  Just don't go poking about in my room, okay?  Personal space and all that.""  He pulled a serrated knife from a block and carefully started cutting the lamb, focusing on the task.</div></font></b>"
13366,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T21:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788683#post1771788683,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Now that was rather ironic to Dylan's mind. Tecchnology was keeping Edward alive, and yet he couldn't deal with it when it was exterior to him. Reflexively, the journalist caught the clipboard and pulled a pen from his pocket to scribble down a few hasty words. There was really nothing much he wanted, save for fruits and some breakfast sausages. Of course, it would be nice to have his things... Biting his lower lip lightly, the copper haired man jotted that down too. It would save a lot of trouble if all his stuff could be delivered. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan made a face when the other man expressly forbade him to go poking about in his room. He was tempted to do so anyway, but didn't want to get on Edward's nerves to that extent. Not quite yet anyway. ""Alright, I'll remember that."" With that he was off and wandering about the house again. The paintings all about were eerie in a way, and definitely haunting. He couldn't help but wonder who had painted them. <br/>
<br/>
He ran his hand over the walls, stopping as his fingers brushed against a cold doorknob he'd not noticed before. Twisting it carefully, the journalist stepped down the staircase and found himself faced with a sight he'd not expected. It was such a large and luxurious room; there were paintings and pieces  of pottery everywhere. Paints lined shelves and clay was probably hidden in those large tubs, sealed tightly as they were. This all had to be Edwards, which meant the man had painted some of those haunting pieces Dylan had noticed and wondered over with awe. </font>"
13367,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-09T22:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788770#post1771788770,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When each piece met the herb-scented olive oil Eddie was pleased to hear a low hiss and sizzle.  It brought up a bright, clean scent from the lamb that was to be left alone for fifteen minutes on each side at a very low heat.  To keep it at the forefront of his mind, Eddie took a pocket watch from his jeans pocket and set it as a timer, winding the chain around his wrist to keep it at his hand.  Then he ripped the front page off the clipboard and returned it to its hook on the fridge, folding the paper without reading it and placing it in a small sleeve on the front of the entrance door.  He had never seen the papers collected nor the items requested actually delivered, but when he would wake the next day he would find his requests where they belonged throughout the house.  It was the easiest way to acquire his paints, canvases, brushes, and clays for his hobbies.<br/>
<br/>
Wandering through the living room and into a small sun room at the back, which looked out onto a heavily shaded but very large back yard, and turned to a door to the left.  It was open, which was rare, as it led to the basement.  Following the stairs down, he faltered when he found Dylan.  ""Hey...""  Eddie stepped into the room and around the human.  ""Didn't... think you'd come down here.  I...""  He jammed his hands in his pockets.  ""I guess you found my hobby room.""  He stepped over to one of the unfinished projects he'd been working on, that of a London-esque town during a full harvest moon, which had been in his mind since Halloween the year before.  It was half done, and on the top half of the canvas one could see the very light pencil sketchings of the church he hadn't started on yet.  ""You, ah... like art, Dylan?""  Eddie felt terribly unnerved.  Normally he didn't let anyone see his work, and definitely not the basement that he'd made into a full-scale workshop.  It was too flashy for him.</div></font></b>"
13368,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T01:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789200#post1771789200,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The journalist wore an amused smile as he watched the Messenger pause uncertainly every now and then. Well, this reaction was certainly an unexpected one. Dylan was almost tempted to make the moment drag on longer, but that would have been rather mean, not to mention cruel. Instead, he perused the paintings once more, walking by each carefully placed unfinished piece and ending his walk near his thin companion. <br/>
<br/>
""Seems like I did."" A smile quirked up the man's lips. ""I can certainly appreciate it in all it's forms."" Dylan tilted his head to the side to peer at the faint lines of what would become a church, drawn with a light hand upon the canvas. ""This one's going to look amazing when you're done."" A hint of envy slipped into Dylan's mind. He'd always admired painters, had wanted to be one himself, but he'd never had the patience to imitate then and pick up a brush to paint the world in his mind. </font>"
13369,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789324#post1771789324,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie ran a hand through his pale hair.  He'd never been complimented on his work---though it lined some hallways in specifically made frames, Eddie never admitted to having actually painted any of them.  When asked, he commented that they were rare finds in antique shops.  Dylan's words of appreciation brought a faint pinkish tint to his face and he looked down.  ""Erh...  I'm glad you like it, Dylan.""  He said haltingly.  ""It's... open, I suppose, if you want to come down and try your hand at painting.""  He had no idea how to handle the approval of others.  Eddie turned, and looked up to the ceiling, which had been soundproofed to keep the noise of the pottery wheel---which wasn't loud, though helped keep upstairs entirely silent---specifically in the basement.  But inside he wanted to hear another positive comment, a mention of its color, its style...  But he didn't want to ask.<br/>
<br/>
He looked down to his watch.  ""Eh, I... have to go check the stove.""  Eddie said quickly.  ""Don't go touching anything that's already made and you can do whatever else you like.""  Hurrying back to the stairs, he took them two at a time and escaped that rather unsettling situation.  There was still five minutes to go before he flipped the meat, but it was a good idea to get everything else ready.</div></font></b>"
13370,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T18:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790118#post1771790118,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It was so strange to see the taller man so discomfited by nothing more then a few words. Dylan still couldn't get over that, after having witnessed Eddie's temper first hand. ""You'd have to show me, I haven't really lifted a paintbrush much. My tool of the trade is the pen."" He smiled a little when he finally clued in on the fact that his host was blushing. Well that was definitely unexpected. ""The painting's kind of got this haunting quality to it..."" Dylan trailed off as the other man walked away with a hurried excuse. <br/>
<br/>
Shrugging, he moved to the paintings and looked them over again. He did want to try his hand at painting, but he was too afraid to ruin any canvas he touched with muddy colors and whatever mess he might create. Better to simple sit down and admire someone else's enthralling work. </font>"
13371,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T21:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790362#post1771790362,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He brushed off the feeling of scrutiny when he reached the top of the stairs, breathing out slowly.  It was difficult to be praised in any way, though Eddie liked to hear it.  But his modesty was immediately tested at the first positive word he heard, and as he went on with his cooking, putting small golden potatoes in a pot of water to boil, Eddie shook away the heat radiating from his own face in favor of that rising from the pan and pot.  As he separated garlic and rosemary, Eddie made a mental note to accept positive criticism more gracefully next time.<br/>
<br/>
He laughed lightly as he flipped the lamb in the pan.  It was hard to avoid criticism anyway.  Especially when one's hobbies revolved around music, art, and cooking.  The blood-like substance that coursed through his veins housed the artificial heart of a fighter and an artist, and when one had forever to practice, they began to master their favored pastimes.  He went around the center island and sat on one of the stools, pulling a loose paper from the clipboard to him and unpocketing a pencil to sketch.  Dylan was still downstairs, it seemed, and it left him alone for a while.</div></font></b>"
13372,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T22:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790499#post1771790499,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Delicious smells made the man's nose twitch. It snapped Dylan's thoughts away from the paintings and pottery, making him instead think of the grumblings of his stomach. He yawned slightly, and lifted a hand to ruffle his short hair. A grunt echoed in the room as he stood. Dylan walked up the stairs with heavy steps. Announcing his arrival seemed like a good idea for some reason. The journalist wouldn't have been able to say why... Even though he did wonder about that. <br/>
<br/>
The scent of food made him creep quietly into the kitchen. Dylan licked his lips as he caught glimpses of what Eddie had made. Silently, the writer tip toed around the counter. He glanced at the food, then moved to peer over the other man's shoulder curiously. </font>"
13373,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T22:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790576#post1771790576,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The watch twined around his wrist clicked, and he looked at it.  Fifteen minutes had passed again, and as he sat up straight, the feeling of someone behind him sent him forward and over his drawing.  Gasping, Eddie looked around and found Dylan.  ""Uh...   You startled me.""  He huffed, standing and going around to the oven again.  ""Don't go slinking around like that, Dylan...  I'm not used to others around.""  He giggled nervously, taking the pan off its burner and setting it on a rack above the counter at its side.  Then he fished the potatoes out of their water and into a strainer, and finally, into a bowl beside it.  Turning to the island, he set it down beside the pre-measured herbs and spices.<br/>
<br/>
""Mind getting a can of cream from the pantry?""  He asked, nodding to the door behind him.  ""To the left.  Ah, and I hope you included your clothes when you wrote down your requests.  Mine probably wouldn't fit you if you had to borrow some.""  He laughed a bit at the thought.  His clothes had to be specially made to fit his frame.</div></font></b>"
13374,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T23:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790731#post1771790731,"Eddie's reaction sent Dylan into a bought of laughter which had him leaning against the counter for support. What a wonderful reaction! A playful glint slipped into his green eyes as he followed the other man's movements. This, living there, was going to be so very interesting, more then he'd anticipated at first. ""Well get used to it. I'm staying here for a while."" And he was probably going to enjoy every second, trying to figure out his puzzling housemate.<br/><br/>He nodded when asked to get the can, and walked away to rummage inside the space filled with jars and cans of non-perishable food. At the mention of clothing, he made a face. ""Oh .. I knew I'd forgotten something!"" Usually, such a thing wouldn't have happened. Then again, the circumstances were rather unique for the journalist."
13375,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-10T23:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790799#post1771790799,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie grimaced at the thought of being tailed daily throughout the house.  Being surprised, startled, shocked.  But he'd gotten used to it before.  No doubt he'd be able to handle it just fine when he shared this house with three others.  But they had all been other Messengers.  Dylan was a living being.  Using a knife, he peeled the skin off the potatoes a strip at a time and deposited them back into the bowl.  ""Well, best go add that to the list before it's taken up!""  He said as Dylan returned with the can.  ""The list isn't taken until the house is asleep, so you have time to add.""<br/>
<br/>
Using a short knife, he cut the potatoes and two holes in the can, using a masher to start reducing everything to a fluffy bed.  A bit at a time he added each cap of spice in and watched Dylan from the corner of his eye.  This one was unpredictable.  It was easy to startle Eddie---that came from over a century of chasing demons of varying strength and handling poltergeists as a 'paranormal investigator'.  Maybe he would have to start deciding on ways to return the favor.</div></font></b>"
13376,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T00:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790837#post1771790837,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I still won't have anything to wear tonight. Guess I'll just have to sleep in the nude."" He left with a laugh, moving to the front of the house with quick steps and a smirk. Dylan eased the door open and snatched the piece of paper he'd written upon earlier. He added a few words, nodded in satisfaction after re-reading the lest, then slipped it back into place. <br/>
<br/>
Now time to go back and see what else he could do to try and unsettled Eddie. Dylan hadn't had so much fun in a long time, he'd been too busy with work. He tried to make his footsteps light as he darted across the floor, and tried to slip behind Eddie. He made sure the other man wasn't holding a knife before he reached out to tug at Eddie's hair playfully. Dylan could have poked the other man's shoulder of course, but that was too predictable. </font>"
13377,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T00:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790896#post1771790896,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he ran off, Eddie took to the cabinet near the stove and pulled two plates down, setting them beside the bowl and bringing the still-hot pan to the sink, balancing it as he distributed three pieces of lamb apiece and ran the pan under hot water.  He returned to the bowl and pulled two forks and knives from a drawer nearby, setting them on the plates before a tugging sensation made him gasp and twist his head around toward the source.<br/>
<br/>
""Dylan!""  He snapped, piling a couple spoons of the potato mixture onto the plates.  ""I swear, you're just like my sister....  I mean...  my brother.""  He cleared his throat at the quick exchange.  The young human's initial kid-like demeanor was a bit endearing, but could use a little revision.  ""Here.""  He pushed one of the two plates toward Dylan.  ""And there's a variety of juices and sodas in the fridge, along with an always-stocked bar, depending on what you'd prefer.""  Nodding, Eddie scooped up the slight mess and put it in the sink to be washed later, making sure the stove was off before taking himself to the dining room.  </div></font></b>"
13378,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T01:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790953#post1771790953,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">After grabbing two beers from the bar, Dylan followed Edward into the dining room. Wordlessly, the copper haired man placed one of the glass bottles beside Edward's plate, then settled down into the chair closest to the tall man. ""You know, I don't really like being compared to your sibling, or is it siblings?"" Dylan snapped up a his fork and stabbed a piece of meat viciously. He just felt like seeming angry, even though he really wasn't. It was more like a restlessness he didn't understand. <br/>
<br/>
Taking a bite,  he felt that feeling disappear. The food filled him to the brim with delight. It was more then simply delicious. Dylan couldn't even begin to describe how good it tasted, and with what warmth it filled his heart. That was unusual, him not being able to find words. He swallowed loudly, and glanced at Edward uncertainly. </font>"
13379,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791005#post1771791005,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie rested his head on one hand as Dylan snapped, then fell silent, with a faint smile.  He couldn't help but feel the so-called anger was put on, and taking it seriously was difficult to do.  ""That would be siblings, with an S.""  He replied easily.  ""I had six, all younger than I was.  Most of the time I stood in as the parent figure, and because of that, they'd usually keep me guessing on what they might do from one hour to the next.""  He paused to take a bite of potato, and thought back to his siblings.  Four girls, two boys.  The second oldest had been six years younger than Eddie, and over time he'd become a third parent to them.<br/>
<br/>
He fiddled with the top of the beer bottle, popping the top with his thumb.  ""You remind me of Mary.""  He said after a moment, recalling who was who.  ""Strange and... unique.  She was the youngest, and always followed me around when I had to go on a run here or there...""  He paused to take a drink, and chuckled.  ""Strange, I don't normally think about them anymore.""  Recalling his siblings was nice, but it often left a cold hole in his chest as if someone had scooped out his heart.</div></font></b>"
13380,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T11:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791672#post1771791672,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You miss them,"" stated Dylan softly. He might have continued with his earlier teasing, if not for the fact that it would have been wrong. The journalist shook his head slightly, and opened his own bottle with a quick flick of his wrist. Dylan swallowed a big mouthful before letting out a breath. Strange, he wanted to hear more, but not just because of his innate curiosity. No, he also felt like he needed to know about Edward's past. <br/>
<br/>
It seemed like the unusual situation was getting even more so with every passing minute. ""I'm an only child. I wonder what it's like, having brothers and sisters."" His parents had been too busy with their work to even contemplate having other children. The thought had Dylan taking another large gulp of his drink, as if it could chase such things away. </font>"
13381,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-11T16:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791907#post1771791907,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie put his hand on the table, tracing the natural rings in the wood.  ""It's...  It <i>was</i>, that is, hectic.  Having siblings.  Especially so many, and all so young.  My parents worked all the time, see...""  He paused to eat, as though buying a few moments to contemplate his words.  ""They'd be gone all day, late into the night.  Sometimes I'd let them stay up to say good-night when they came home.  And one night they didn't come home.""  He felt like he was falling.  A sensation he was used to.  ""So I took care of them after that, because my parents were never found.  And after I was killed, I found they'd been taken to an orphanage.  I watched them every day.  None were ever adopted, but they stuck together through their life.  They stayed in the same city, had families.  I'd keep an eye on them as they grew and had kids and grandkids, and even great grandkids.  And before they died I would come to them, and make sure they were at peace, and lead them away.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't know why he was smiling, but he was.  Perhaps the thought, and knowledge, that they were in a kind, good place let him smile.  And that he took them there was a well thought in itself.</div></font></b>"
13382,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-12T22:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793991#post1771793991,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan's mouth twitched up in an echoing smile, though he felt sad for the other man as well. Eddie had been ripped away from  his life, but by becoming a Messenger, he'd been given the chance at something else ... And at the same time the tall man had been able to watch over those he had loved in life. It was a rather endearing tale. <br/>
<br/>
""So, I guess that made you their guardian angel.""  What an admirable thing to do. Dylan found himself itching to reach for a pencil and paper so he could write what he was learning. Already, there was a surprising amount of new knowledge he'd found about the intriguing Messenger. </font>"
13383,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T00:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794198#post1771794198,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked toward Dylan, absently drawing circles in the tabletop with his nail.  ""Guardian angel?  Maybe not.  I could never interfere directly or indirectly with anything that went on in their lives.  I'd have had to sit aside and allow them to get hurt, get killed...  But they were safe, and eventually got away from poverty.  I'm just glad for that, even if I'll never see them again.""  He smiled wearily.  ""That's a curse.  A curse of what I am, anyway.  You have to watch your family and friends die over time, grow old and get hurt.  You can never tell them what you are.  Or that you're still around.  It's a rule.  A law, actually.  It would interfere with the balance between life and death.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked up then, to the ceiling.  A simple, but elegant wrought iron chandelier sat in the center of the ceiling and hung low.  ""But that's okay.  I know they're happy now.  They'll always be happy.  And I can go on with that knowledge.""  Eddie smiled, as though he were assuring Dylan that it wasn't so bad.  And it wasn't---he enjoyed helping people with their hauntings, killing demons that would steal from or harm, or sometimes kill, humans.  He loved seeing the pure and unfiltered happiness on the faces of the spirits he helped see the doorway home.</div></font></b>"
13384,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T01:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794243#post1771794243,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan didn't know why, but he reached out to press his hand against the other man's forearm. It just felt like the right thing to do, and the way Eddie was making circles on the table was slightly disconcerting for some reason. For once the journalist found himself at a loss for words. Having to live with watching those you loved pass away .. That was such a horrible, saddening thought. </font><br/><br/>((sorry it's short))"
13385,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T01:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794279#post1771794279,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">((No worries!  Short posts are common later on!))<br/>
<br/>
Eddie glanced at Dylan, surprised at the movement.  But it was a kind motion, Eddie knew that, and his hand fell still.  ""I'm glad to have talked about it, at least.""  Eddie said after a moment.  ""Helped...  because I've never really let anyone know what had happened back then.  Nice to say something, anyway.""  He glanced to the wall at his left, finding the clock hanging there.  It was an older one, but time had been no influence, and it ticked and swung as it did the day it was made.  ""Wow, it's late...  I've got a job to do tomorrow, Dylan, I think it'd be a good idea to go to bed.""  He stood.  ""Well, for me.  You can do what you like.""<br/>
<br/>
Before taking his things to the kitchen, Eddie downed the beer with a few quick swallows and tossed it in a trash can hidden beneath the sink in the center island.  The dishes had to be done, but a yawn demanded he wait until tomorrow.  He set his things in the sink with the others, wandering slowly around to go upstairs.  ""'Night, Dylan.""  He called as he climbed up the steps.</div></font></b>"
13386,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T02:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794336#post1771794336,"Surprise flickered through Dylan's green eyes when he heard that Edward didn't usually speak of such things to people. That made him feel oddly flattered for some reason, and had Dylan smiling to himself. ""Goodnight,"" said the young man quickly before the Messenger left. It didn't seem like there was much more to do, save taking care of the dishes.<br/><br/>The young man did so as quietly as he could with great care. Waking Edward when there was work the Messenger needed to do the next day didn't seem like a very good idea. Once that was done, the copper haired man snuck up the stairs quietly and into his room. As he had mentioned before, Dylan removed all his clothing with a sigh and clambered into the large bed with a sigh.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before the natural sounds of an old home, the creaking and shifting of the home on it's foundations, the door moving on it's own upon uneven flooring .. All of these things and the moaning of the wind as he tried to sleep made Dylan sit bolt upright in his bed. He felt like something cold, unearthly, slipped over his arm. A window was open, but he hadn't noticed. The thing he'd thought had touched him sent him into a panicked run.<br/><br/>Heart beating fast, he barged into Edward's room with no care for his state of undress. ""G-ghost!"" He sounded crazy, and his wild eyed shivering did nothing to ease that impression."
13387,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T03:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794496#post1771794496,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie fell asleep almost as soon as he flopped down on the rumpled sheets, and was put into a trance at the sound of the creaking, the howling of soft wind through the willow tree out back.  It brought on a memory, a dream.  He felt as though he were really back at his old home, with his brothers and sisters.  But his parents weren't there.  They had already died by then.  It was a small house, but it was safe, and solid, and everything he could have wanted.  In the corner he slept with his six siblings on a single mattress, protecting them from the world.  He was glad to be back there, though for some reason knew he wasn't really there.  It was nice to have that moment, even if it didn't last.<br/>
<br/>
A banging sounded in his room and he sat bolt upright.  He'd forgotten to lock his door, apparently, and it took a moment to return to the real world from his half-dream.  It had always been a curse to be such a light sleeper, but found it helpful in most situations.  This wasn't one.  ""Oh my God!""  He slapped his hands to his face.  ""Dylan!  What the hell?  Ghost...?  There...""  With one hand Eddie was clutching beside him, fighting to look at Dylan without actually looking.  It was ridiculously difficult.  ""Here, put this around you.""  He tossed the sheet to Dylan and stood, going around to the door.  ""There aren't ghosts in this community!""  He called as he led the human back to his room and stood in the middle of it, flicking on the light.  In here the wind was louder.<br/>
<br/>
""I wonder what that ghost could be.""  Eddie muttered, wandering to the other side of the bed and to the window that was open.  He closed it, and turned an accusing eye to Dylan.  ""Are we a little jumpy tonight?""  He asked simply.</div></font></b>"
13388,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T03:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794542#post1771794542,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan's face flushed red with embarrassment as he finally remembered his state of undress. Snatching up the blanket, he wrapped it about himself tightly. Lowering his head, staring at the ground, he followed Edward with an unusual lack of smart alec remarks. He felt silly for being so frightened of nothing, but the day's events had reawakened his fears of the dead, and the creaking of the old house had only served to bring them back full force. <br/>
<br/>
""Blame yourself for dragging me into this,"" snapped the young man with a glare. ""I'd forgotten how frightened of ghosts and spirits I used to be, then you showed up and ... there was that thing, and all this talk of spirits and the dead..."" Shivering, Dylan turned away. He refused to look at Edward. It had been a long time since he'd let silly fears guide his actions. </font>"
13389,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794577#post1771794577,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie sat on the foot of the bed.  ""Blame yourself for following me, thus dragging yourself into this.  Had you not followed me, I'd have not bothered mentioning you to the Council.  But disregard that, okay Dylan?  You're safe here.""  He gestured around.  ""The gate we drove through?  That's the barrier.  It's upheld by the total power of the Council, and doesn't allow spirits, demons, or poltergeists into this place.  Since spirits are prone to following Messengers, they had to enact this barrier, and won't allow them to dwell here.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned forward a bit.  ""Dylan, you'll be fine.  Spirits don't hurt you.  They're lost souls.  They just want to find a way home.  And in case you haven't noticed, I'm not exactly alive.""  He finished the sentence with a stifled laugh.</div></font></b>"
13390,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T03:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794593#post1771794593,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan listened, and relaxed until Edward mentioned his own state. It had been easy to forget that, to disregard what the Messenger said. It was no difficult task when the other man seemed so vitally alive. The green eyed man took a deep  breath, and had to force himself not to take a few steps back. Everything about that day seemed to catch up with him all at once, at least the things concerning Edward's death, and his undeath as a messenger. <br/>
<br/>
What would happen if he reached out and placed his hand on where Edward's heart should have been? He already knew there was nothing there, not anything that anyone living could call a heart anyway. ""Don't remind me, I'm already scared enough as it is!"" Looking to the floor, Dylan let out a long breath. ""Idiot."" He wasn't sure who he was calling that, himself or Edward. </font>"
13391,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T04:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794618#post1771794618,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie disregarded the word.  It made him flinch, and was glad Dylan wasn't looking at him.  He put his hand up to his neck.  ""You... can feel a heartbeat, if you try.""  He said, and paused.  It was there.  Weak.  ""Simulated, yes, but... a heartbeat nonetheless.  You know, I'm entirely able to die.  I might not have my original, aging body, but in this body, I'm as real as anyone.  Even when I transition the veil, I can still die.  I'm not entirely human, but I... I'm not dead.  No Messenger is truly dead, because they can... be killed.  Which is, I've heard, a fate worse than Hell itself.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked down to where Dylan was looking.  ""You're not in danger when it comes to spirits.  Some just want company, and others want you to help them.  They're ignored all the time, and when they find a human that can see and hear them, it's something they just can't let slip away.  It might be scary, and might let someone form a... an aversion to spirits in any form, but you have to apply logic to the situation.  If it can throw things across the room, get out of the area.  If it just wants to talk, don't disregard it.""  It was simple, really.  Eddie couldn't make it more simple than that.  But humans could be stubborn.  Dylan seemed skeptical, but willing to believe with enough evidence.</div></font></b>"
13392,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T04:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794637#post1771794637,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Before moving forward, Dylan shifted the blanket to wrap the cloth around his waist firmly. The fabric fell down to the floor and trailed there like a long skirt. It was a little strange, but at least it left his hands free. He peered at the other man questioningly, holding out a hand to test just what Edward had spoken of. It had been rather obvious, his reaction to Edward's statement. ""I think ... When I was younger they were always there. A lot of them had been murdered, and in my dreams they showed me what had happened to them..."" Dylan's hand shook. The fingers tried to curl in convulsively, as if the action might help chase the remembered memories away, but he forced them to remain open. <br/>
<br/>
He wanted to know if Edward's artificial heart did beat. ""I didn't know you could die."" Dylan had thought once dead, death couldn't return again. Apparently the assumption was a false one. The second death's horribleness had the journalist making a face in sympathy.</font>"
13393,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T04:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794666#post1771794666,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie brought up his hand, grasping Dylan's firmly and pressing the human's fingers to his wrist.  When he didn't move or talk, he could feel a combination of Dylan's heavy heartbeat and his own simulated, weak one.  ""They knew what you were.""  Eddie told him.  ""You might have looked at them, and saw them as human.  But that look would have been shocking to a spirit.  No one else looks at them.  You can't blame them for doing whatever they could to tell you how they died, how they were killed or murdered.  But in the end, they only die once.""<br/>
<br/>
He released Dylan's hand.  ""A Messenger can die once more.  They can only be killed by a demon, however, so it's rather difficult.  When a Messenger dies, their suspended soul is thrust through the veil and into a... darkness.  It's completely black.  Completely silent.  You float there, alone, forever.  You might not think it's so bad---better than eternal torture.  But here, you're alone.  You're deaf and blind and you'll never escape.  You can't even hear your own voice, see yourself.  I've never been there---or I'd be dead for good.  But a member of the Council managed to go there for a moment.  He said... it was worse than anything this, or any other world, could inflict.""  He smiled sadly.  ""I don't intend to go there.  Not unless I can become a member of the Council.""</div></font></b>"
13394,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T04:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794684#post1771794684,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I was just a kid, they gave me nightmares. I was afraid to close my eyes, afraid to sleep."" The memories were all tumbling back now, and all he wanted was to be comforted. Dylan shook the thought away, trying to feel the weak flutter of Edward's heart beneath his fingers. Was it that, the small lifting of skin beneath his own? Dylan couldn't really tell, and he wanted to with certainty, much more then he had then. <br/>
<br/>
Instead of snatching his hand back when Edward let go, Dylan leaned forward to press his hand against the Messenger's chest. He moved the limb slightly, fingers flexing, trying to find a stronger sign that there did indeed beat a heart beneath the skin. ""It sounds like a nightmare. Why would you want to become a member of the Council?"" He couldn't imagine Edward as one of those imposing, intimating, people. </font>"
13395,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T04:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794722#post1771794722,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He gasped slightly, not expecting Dylan to push his hand against his chest.  He remained there for a moment, letting his heart run gently, as it did.  With a thought he could change it to beat faster or slower, depending on the action taking place.  Now he didn't even have to think to let it change, and made sure to keep it even and moderate.  He opened his mouth to speak, and for a moment couldn't remember how.  ""I...  want to be able to take care of myself without the help of others.""  He said at last, finding his voice again.  He couldn't figure out why it was so difficult to speak now, but when Dylan put his hand against his chest, it almost constricted his throat.  ""If I were able to... to do what they ask...  I'd be able to find a-and kill the strongest of demons---demons that... that allow, y'know, doors to be opened so strong creatures can come onto this realm.""<br/>
<br/>
He reached up, pulling Dylan's hand off his chest.  ""And if I were you, I wouldn't blame the spirits for scaring you when you were younger.  They get desperate... sometimes...""  He smiled a bit, and stood.  ""Ah...  Are you... okay now?  It's late, and I get an early start.""  Going around, he stepped to the door and paused.</div></font></b>"
13396,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T05:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794772#post1771794772,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The answer was a cryptic one. Dylan wasn't paying too much attention. For some reason he was strangely fascinated with the beating of Edward's heart beneath his hand. Though weak, the heartbeat was so steady, and comforting in a way. He came back to the conversation at the mention of demons and wanting to go after the strongest of them. The thought was a frightening one after hearing about what happened to Messengers if they died. <br/>
<br/>
""What said I blamed them?"" He'd just done everything he could to forget. Turning upon his heels, he sent a pleading look Edward's way. Alright, so maybe he was playing up his fears a little too much but, the opportunity was there and Dylan was curious. ""I might get scared again."" The question Dylan wanted to ask trembled at the edge of his lips. It was a strange one, to him at least. </font>"
13397,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T05:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794817#post1771794817,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie paused at the door, hand resting on the wood halfway up.  ""I don't... see why you'd get scared...""  He noted.  Was he really scared, though?  Or really susceptible to being frightened?  He seemed to be playing it up a little too much.  ""But, er, if you do get scared again, you know where I am.""  He backed away, closing the door behind him and hurrying back to his own room.  Shutting the door behind him, Eddie leaned against it and breathed out slowly.  He couldn't figure out why his simulated heart wanted to race...  He couldn't figure out what he was feeling, either.  Since his own death Eddie had been relatively cut off from certain emotions, and eventually didn't think about them quite as often as a living being might.  Now he felt lightheaded, and couldn't figure out why.<br/>
<br/>
Breathing slowly again, Eddie went back across his dark bedroom and felt his way back to the left side, burrowing under the blanket that remained and closing his eyes.  A sheath of moonlight fell right across his eyes, and he turned away from it.</div></font></b>"
13398,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T05:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794872#post1771794872,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It was a little disappointing to watch Eddie walk away, but only a little. Shaking his head slightly, the young man clambered into bed. He didn't know what had happened, for him to begin searching for excuses to spend time with the other man. Dylan wasn't usually like that. He never went out of his way to speak with others, to befriend them. No, rather it was others who did so regarding him. The reversal of situations was confusing, and rather intriguing. <br/>
<br/>
Burying his head on the soft pillow, Dylan closed his eyes tight and let out a soft breath. Slowly, sleep overtook his thoughts. Dreams drifted into his mind, carried by the moonlight.  </font>"
13399,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T05:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794893#post1771794893,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His dreams were overtaken by the thought of being a member of the Council.  The five that were so close to them was only a branch of the entire thing---others existed all over the world.  Many members continued to cut their way through the veil with weapon in hand and only the strongest of Messengers would ever rise to such a rank.  He was already a strong being, Eddie.  The very sight of him, his weapons, the power running through him, allowing him to function independently from anyone else, it was such a good dream.  When a flash of light cut it short, Eddie instinctively brought up his hand to cover his eyes and pushed himself back.  The morning sun was only just filtering through the houses across the street and somehow managed to hit him just right.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting up, Eddie ran a hand through his hair.  It was all over the place, so said the mirror leaning against the wall.  Mornings kept him groggy and slow until he was able to move around, and he did without prejudice---slipping to the floor, Eddie stretched upward and yawned wide.  Though it was more than likely today's job would get him filthy, Eddie went to the closet, gathering a change of clothes to take with him to the bathroom.  A cold shower would wake him up, and ease the constant burn down the front of his torso.</div></font></b>"
13400,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T06:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794944#post1771794944,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan shifted, and tumbled off the bed with a loud thud. He looked about in confusion. The room wasn't the one he was used to. In fact, with the rich decorations and beautiful paintings, it was as different as could. Paintings, there was something about paintings. The journalist stood abruptly, grabbing a blanket, and moved quickly out of the room. Around his waist was the blanket again, a hand holding it up as the other knocked against the door of Eddie's room insistently. <br/>
<br/>
His stomach grumbled, but he couldn't rightly go eat anything without proper clothing. </font>"
13401,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T06:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771794969#post1771794969,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">With his body somewhat numb, as though he'd just walked out of a refrigerator, Eddie pulled black slacks and a white buttondown shirt on and studied himself in the bathroom mirror.  He didn't look so worn down now, but didn't look any different than any other day.  He ran one hand through his hair to give it a quick brush, the other working on buttoning the front of the shirt before opening the door and sorting though the dresser drawers for socks and a tie.  A constant knocking, however, interrupted him from the search, and he hurried over to the door.<br/>
<br/>
Dylan looked much like he did late last night.  ""Eheheh...""  He put a hand up to stall the laugh.  ""Er, your clothes were delivered while we were asleep.  They're downstairs, with whatever else you put on the list.  It'll be up to you to sort everything out, hm?""  He left the door open now, going back to collect his socks and tie and put them both on.</div></font></b>"
13402,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T20:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795508#post1771795508,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was tempted to simply let his blanket drop, and walk away. The cut off laughter decided Dylan. With a shrug, he let the blanket fall to pool at his feet, then walked away. He glanced over his shoulder before disappearing down the stairs. ""You want anything for breakfast? That's something even I can cook."" Pancakes, waffles, blt sandwiches, Dylan could make all that and more. <br/>
<br/>
Breakfast was his favorite meal, something which he was sure Edward was going to find out very soon if the journalist had his way. The moment he walked to the base of the stairs, he noticed the pile of boxes. Without further ado, he grabbed one of the bags of luggage lying about and quickly slipped into underwear, a dark blue t-shirt and blue jeans. The fact that someone might see though the windows didn't bother Dylan so much. What did bother him was the thought of having to find a place to put all of his things. </font>"
13403,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T20:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795564#post1771795564,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie pulled his socks on and looked up in time to see the sheet drop.  The initial shock left his wide eyes staring in Dylan’s general direction until he vanished.  He shook his head, blinking hard and loosely tying his tie.  “I don’t know what it is with you and being naked!”  He yelled, feeling for his shoes beneath his bed and pulling them out.  He slid into them, grabbing a black jacket from a hanger and tossing it over his shoulder, kicking the discarded sheet back into his room and closing the door.<br/>
<br/>
Going downstairs, Eddie met Dylan at the bottom.  He was dressed this time.  “Your closet and the drawers in your room are free for your clothes.  And there’s an office upstairs I never use if you want to put your computer and things in there.”  It was seven in the morning.  A little more than two hours remained until Eddie had to meet with the man and woman plagued by a violent entity.  he moved around the large delivery that had been made sometime in the night and went into the kitchen, pausing at the sight of a clean sink.  Dylan had taken care of the dishes...  He tilted his head, a rather appreciative smile crossing his features.</div></font></b>"
13404,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T21:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795585#post1771795585,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Eddie's words had him laughing. ""Maybe it's your reaction!"" Came the loud answer. It was always interesting to see how the Messenger reacted. A few moments later, Dylan was nodding at Edward's words and moving to the boxes and bags. He set about carrying them upstairs. Later on he'd take care of opening them, but for now he just wanted to get them out of the way. There were so many boxes, Dylan had a hard time believing it all belonged to him. <br/>
<br/>
Once his self imposed task was done, the young man slipped into the kitchen and moved to peek in the pantry. ""So what do you need to take care of?"" He hoped it didn't have anything to do with spirits. The thought had Dylan shifting nervously. Already he felt a little on edge. </font>"
13405,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T22:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795715#post1771795715,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked around as Dylan came through.  “Ah, I have a poltergeist to disperse.”  He replied evenly, as though talking about a written report to be turned in.  “There’s a house in the city that’s been plagued by noise, shadows, and moving items.  Things vanishing, and recently, actual attacks on the owners.  Since I’m one of those few Messengers that enjoy getting rid of these types of things, I was contacted yesterday morning but had to put the investigation off until this morning.  Since you obviously have an... aversion... to spirits and ghosts, maybe you ought to stay here?”  He leaned against the center island, pulling the almost-finished sketch toward him.  It was of a young girl’s head and shoulders, faded to a more regal type of lady in her forties.<br/>
<br/>
He bent over the paper, adding a name in elegant script:  <i>Mary</i>.  Adding a few bold lines, he glanced up to where Dylan was.  “If you think you can handle yourself, you can come along!  You can’t go freaking out, though, or that’ll really agitate the haunting and the owners of the house.”</div></font></b>"
13406,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T22:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795806#post1771795806,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan made a face as he fished out the flour and some cinnamon , then turned to saunter over to the oven. He grabbed the rest of the ingredients for making pancakes. Soon he was mixing everything together vigorously and trying to decide whether or not he should face his fears. The Council wanted him to help, but they hadn't mentioned poltergeists, or had they? <br/>
<br/>
""Well ... Better I try and get over this sooner then later."" Dylan was more likely to lapse into stunned silence, then to start screaming. He froze when he was afraid, or ran, but he never screamed. His throat always clogged up when fear snuck up on him. <br/>
<br/>
The cooking pancakes sizzled as the young man poured the batter onto the pan. He sniffed the air and smiled as the scent of cinnamon wafted up from the food. </font>"
13407,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T22:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795835#post1771795835,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded slowly, adding lines to the drawing’s hair.  It curled in light ringlets from the older woman’s hat, over one bright eye.  Even when she was happy, it seemed she was close to crying.   He glanced up at Dylan’s words, momentarily watching him move around.  “Exposure therapy does do wonders.”  He noted offhandedly.  “I’ve seen people with debilitating fears of certain animals get over their fear by introducing themselves to their feared animal, then surrounding themselves with it.”<br/>
<br/>
He finished the picture entirely and pushed it away, breathing in the scent of pancakes.  “You know, normally I stop by a cafe in the morning.  Saves time and all.  But it’s nice to have someone around that’ll help out, at least.”  He chuckled, rolling his eyes to the ceiling.</div></font></b>"
13408,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T23:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771795924#post1771795924,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan shrugged. ""Well there aren't all that many places to go where you know for certain there are ghosts, spirits and poltergeists... So, that kind of thing never really crossed my mind til now."" He flipped the pancakes, and put aside those that were a nice golden brown. More of the mix went onto the black pan to sizzle and simmer beneath the journalist's watchful eyes. <br/>
<br/>
""Doesn't save any money though."" So no one seemed to ever had helped Edward, though he was always helping others. ""Your normal is going to change then, I plan on cooking something for breakfast whenever I can."" Now, why did he want to help so badly? It wasn't because he felt sorry for Edward. The Messenger put himself on the line everyday to help others, but he never had anyone to do so for him. That was the core of it, Dylan supposed. </font>"
13409,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-13T23:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796056#post1771796056,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie studied Dylan for a minute, turning over the drawing to sketch absentmindedly on the back of it.  “Well I can appreciate that.”  He said at last.  “And that you did the dishes last night, too.”  Living alone, he would usually cook for the whole week to save time and energy, especially in the evenings.  Dylan didn’t seem as stupid as the others that he grudgingly took to living with, and was certainly not as lazy or as messy.  Eddie chuckled quietly as he came to the conclusion that it took a living, breathing being to seem especially useful in upholding their part of the house.<br/>
<br/>
He looked down to his paper, and surprised himself at seeing that he’d sketched out Dylan.  It wasn’t terribly shocking, however, as Eddie was prone to drawing whatever he saw in front of him.  He slid it away and stood.  “I’ll be right back.”  He said simply, turning to the dining room.  He went through it, to a pair of glass doors that led onto the back deck.  The entire place was shaded, full of thriving plants that loved the shade of the mossy oak and willow tree.  The morning always cast orange rays through the area, and was beautiful to look at.  Before dealing with poltergeists, Eddie often came to the back yard to clear his mind and calm himself, as the evil spirits could feed off negative energy.</div></font></b>"
13410,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T00:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796204#post1771796204,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was definitely going to do everything he could to make Edward's life easier. Ironically, Dylan wasn't usually the person who volunteered quickest to take care of chores. And yet, there was just something that pushed him to do so here. Shaking his head at himself, Dylan finished cooking the rest of the pancakes. Carefully he placed a few onto plates, along with some strawberries he found in the fridge. He placed both plates onto the nearby table, along with forks and glasses. He fished out a bottle of syrup from the fridge, along with some orange juice. <br/>
<br/>
Just as he was about to sit down, the journalist noticed the drawing Edward had made. Curiosity pushed him to pick up, and what he saw made his green eyes widen. Dylan couldn't help but feel flattered, and somewhat surprised, at seeing himself captured on paper. Flipping it over, the warm feeling was tempered by a hint of sadness. Edward must really have missed his family. It didn't seem like a feeling that ever disappeared, no matter how long ago the loss had happened. </font>"
13411,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796278#post1771796278,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He stepped off the deck and into the cool shade.  The short grass was laden with dew that dampened the somewhat shiny finish on his shoes as he wandered around the flowerbeds.  Dark roses hung low on their stems, the blooms too heavy to stay up.  He paused here and there, lifting the heads to inspect the petals.  Unlike roses now that lacked much scent, these had such a heavy perfume it hung in the still air.  He passed torenias, coleus, purple and dark blue browallias, and beds of bright violas.  He stopped to pick a torenia before making his way back to the house, and through the glass doors.  When he went in, the smell of cinnamon mixed with that of the earthy and sweet scents that followed.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping into the kitchen, he found Dylan.  ""Hope you like them.""  He said, absently placing the flower into the young man's shirt pocket.  ""I draw whatever's in front of me sometimes.""  The faint gnaw of hunger led him forward to one of the two plates sitting nearby.</div></font></b>"
13412,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796365#post1771796365,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man stared down at the flower placed so unceremoniously into his shirt pocket. A light blush swept across his features, and confusion slipped into his eyes. This was about the strangest situation he could think of. Not the fact that he was eating with a man supposed to have died centuries before, oh no, that seemed normal compared to the nervous feeling swelling up in his heart. Dylan had only ever felt that kind of fluttering feeling around women before. <br/>
<br/>
""I do like them... It surprised me, that you drew me."" And then Edward had gone and given him a flower. Thinking of it at Dylan lifting a hand to pick it up gently. He tilted his head to the smell the flower, and unknowingly smiled. The gesture had been so unexpected! Replacing the flower, Dylan shook his head and began to eat his pancakes in an effort to hide the thoughts racing through his mind. <br/>
<br/>
The man with blondish red hair set his fork on the plate and glanced at his table companion.""W-why did you give me the flower?"" Alright, so he'd had to ask. Dylan's natural curiosity could have him do no less. </font>"
13413,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796457#post1771796457,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie half-focused on cutting the pancakes on his own plate, which was a nearly effortless job as they were incredibly fluffy.  The bright cinnamon bite warmed him from the inside, as if he were really alive again, even if he couldn’t necessarily taste it anymore.  Glancing up, he tilted his head curiously.  “Seemed the best thing to do.”  He replied simply.  “Color is important.  It’s red, and brings out the color of the blue in your shirt and makes your eyes seem brighter.”  He picked up a cold strawberry and studied it.  “A painter needs to understand color.  It seemed to go with you.”<br/>
<br/>
He twisted the green end of the strawberry off and chewed it.  He recalled it as being bitter and undesirable, but didn’t mind the crunch it held when bitten just right.  “Why do you ask, anyway?”  He said suddenly, curious at Dylan’s oddly strong reaction.</div></font></b>"
13414,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T13:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796933#post1771796933,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Made his eyes brighter? If anything, the sentence sent his heart racing even more. Dylan struggled to find words, a quite unusual thing for a journalist. ""Ah, uhm... Well you see ..."" Trailing off, he glanced away from Edward. He looked at anywhere but the Messenger, and he knew he was acting strangely, considering the circumstances. Even so, Dylan just couldn't seem to lift his eyes the fraction of an inch needed to look at Edward. <br/>
<br/>
""I wasn't expecting it,"" said Dylan at last. ""No one's ever given me a flower before."" Hopefully that was explanation enough for Edward. There were other things he could have said of course, but not knowing his own mind did nothing to help the situation. </font>"
13415,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T17:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797154#post1771797154,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He nodded, accepting the response at face value, though he found himself ducking his head to catch Dylan's gaze.  ""Life is best lived unexpectedly.""  He said easily.  ""Were things so predictable, a Messenger's existence would be a sad, boring one.  And if you like flowers so much, the back yard's full of them.  I sit out there during the mornings before I leave...""  He felt in his pocket for his watch, but recalled having taken it off in his room last night.  ""Oh, I'll be right back!""  Eddie jumped up, running up the stairs and into his room, pulling his pocket watch from the bedside table's top drawer.  Under it was lying a color painting of his siblings and parents, and himself, sitting in a group.  They'd never been able to afford a picture back then, and Eddie hadn't, at the time, been skilled enough to actually paint them so well.  He had decided to set the photo as though his parents had never disappeared, and surrounding them were his teenage siblings and himself as a young adult, not long before he was killed.<br/>
<br/>
He studied it for a moment, recalling their faces, then replaced the thick canvas board on the bottom of the drawer before pocketing the watch and going back downstairs.  Eddie would never forget their faces, but it was nice to actually see them each day.</div></font></b>"
13416,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T18:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797249#post1771797249,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Green eyes, a different shade then his own, captured Dylan's attention. He couldn't eactly say that the flower had not been what had him acting so strangely. Why, the thought of that sent such confusion through his mind! <br/>
<br/>
Dylan was glad when the Messenger jogged away. It gave him much needed time to collect himself. He did wonder what had prompted such a quick departure. When Edward returned, the journalist had placed his plate into the sink and was cleaning it carefully, along with the things he'd used to make breakfast. The copper haired man glanced over his shoulder when he heard Edward returning. ""So, what had you running away so fast?"" It hadn't been him, at least Dylan didn't think so ... Or rather he hoped not.</font>"
13417,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T19:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797304#post1771797304,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie stepped to the center island where the sink was, leaning on the other side.  ""Sorry about that.  It was my watch---I got it from a very good friend a long time ago, and don't go anywhere without it.""  He opened the cover, watching its ornate hands and through a small window, the clockwork mechanisms ticking with each second.  The friend he spoke of had been a watchmaker, and created it for Eddie after the Messenger had saved him from a demon in 1896.  He had been one of a few humans that knew of real demons, and could keep his mouth shut well.  The watch was one of a kind, and had Eddie's full name inscribed under the crystal face.<br/>
<br/>
""I guess I consider it a good luck charm.""  Eddie noted, wrapping the chain around his hand.  In all the years he'd had it, the gold links had never broken.  ""I only wind it every now and then, with time differences each seasonal change.  Otherwise it's never stopped and never slows.  Superstition, maybe...""  He shrugged, and smiled softly, going to where he'd set his jacket and pulling it on.  ""We still have about an hour before we have to take off.""  He noted, and put it in the front pocket of his jacket.  ""You can take care of your clothes and equipment in that time if you like.""  Eddie nodded, and went around the counter to the back yard.</div></font></b>"
13418,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T19:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797319#post1771797319,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A long time ago probably was just that. Dylan watched as the dirty water drained away, swirling as it did down the sink. He shook off the suds from his hands, then turned to give Edward a half sile. He didn't really have much to say about the watch. ""It didn't seem like you needed any luck at all yesterday,"" stated Dylan in a matter of fact tone just before he watched Eddie walk away. <br/>
<br/>
The mention of putting away his clothing and his computer equipment, and all his books, had Dylan turning away to finish moving his boxes. Once that was done, it was time to unpack. The clothing was folded neatly, or placed on hangers, and put away carefully. Soon, Dylan knew, everything was going to be in a wonderfully disorganized array. <br/>
<br/>
But not now. At least the office he took for his own was going to be organized. </font>"
13419,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T19:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797352#post1771797352,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie paused just before opening the door.  What did that mean?  He'd had his watch with him yesterday too, stowed in a pocket like a security blanket, the knowledge that it being there keeping him sane and focused.  It had seemed to lapse when Dylan saw him, but now it seemed to be just a little more good luck.  He was entertaining, and helpful, and the fact that he could see spirits would probably come in handy.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped around the back deck and to a swing similar to the one on the front porch.  It was a calming movement, the rocking slowly back and forth, and when he sat on the old wood, Eddie seemed to be in a different world.  A slower, more steady world.  His emerald-toned gaze glinted in a stray sun ray that managed to shine through the willow's branches, and he studied the side of an ivy-covered shed nearby.  It held everything that let him contain and control the yard front and back, and it was almost a different type of therapy.  He wished he could really smell the earth, the scent of the flowers that hung heavily in the early mornings and evenings, but the care it often took to watch over delicate living things allowed his mind to slip away and clear itself.  And the cool evenings and soft grass was a nice contrast to the wooden benches he used at the pottery wheel or canvases.  He closed his eyes, breathing in the cool air before it started heating up.</div></font></b>"
13420,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T20:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797381#post1771797381,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It too Dylan a while more to putter about in the office he'd picked as his own, and to organize his room. He picked a few books carefully from the boxes and placed them on his bedside table. Then a picture of himself and his friends found it's way onto the desk of his office, while a picture of his family found an honored place on a dresser in his room. <br/>
<br/>
Once these last touches were placed, the young man stepped down the staircase. The copper haired man made his way into the kitchen, and then outside. His eyes took but a moment to find Edward, sitting as he was on the swinging chair. The moment was so peaceful that Dylan remained silent, simply standing there and watching. </font>"
13421,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T20:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797417#post1771797417,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was slight, the change in atmosphere.  Slight, but obvious.  He didn't look around immediately, but Eddie knew he wasn't alone anymore.  He let the wind blow, swiftly rustling the trees and the bushes full of flowers, the short grass and the ivy on the shed.  Eddie sighed, breathing in, then looked to his left.  ""That didn't take long.""  He said simply, moving to the side a bit to give Dylan a choice to sit.  ""Hopefully now everything seems closer to home for you.""  Turning his head back to the yard again, Eddie absently ran a hand through his hair, making it stand up.  ""When I came here the yard was bare.""  He noted.  ""There was nothing to look at.  And nothing to take your mind away from reality.  I started planting, and didn't stop until a few years later.  This is the result of that work.  I remember the scent of roses and lilies.  Can almost smell them if I think hard enough.""  He closed his eyes, almost drifting off immediately before snapping his head back up.  Checking his watch, he saw fifteen minutes until it was time to leave.</div></font></b>"
13422,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T20:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797518#post1771797518,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan listened quietly as he moved to take a seat beside the other man. He took a deep breath, taking in every scent and enjoying the smell. The words filling his ears had Dylan freezing, then twisting about to peer in shock at Edward. ""You can't smell?"" But hadn't he mentioned something about scent earlier? Or had he been talking about being to hear extremely well the  day before, Dylan couldn't remember. <br/>
<br/>
In any case, that wasn't the important thing. ""Your garden's beautiful, very peaceful."" It eased the heart. That was probably why Edward had created it in the first place. </font>"
13423,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T21:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797598#post1771797598,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie cast an appreciative glance at Dylan in response to his compliment.  “When you exist indefinitely, you have to figure out what to do with your time.  Instead of working myself insane, I take to art and music and landscaping.  It’s nice when someone... appreciates it.”  He was still too modest to completely accept a direct compliment, however, and shrugged a bit.<br/>
<br/>
His thoughts drifted again.  A strange combination of past and recent present combined in a twister.  From the moment he realized his parents were never coming home to his own death, finding the gift of his own personalized watch and mastering various well-known Beethoven sonnets on the piano.  Enthralling himself in his painting, then drawing, and sculpting and pot-making, and eventually a massive win against an exceptionally powerful demon that centered him in the favor of the Council.  Then Dylan’s following him, accepting a place among Messengers.  The warm pressure of the young human’s hand pressed against his chest..<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, checking the watch again.  “Eh, time to take off.”  Eddie stood and stretched, pocketing the watch.  “Ready to get close to a creature you fear?”  He looked around to Dylan, stepping around toward the door.</div></font></b>"
13424,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T21:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797626#post1771797626,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan stood automatically to follow Edward. It was such an instinctive action, he'd not even thought of it and he was already on his feet. ""No, I'm not ready. Though, after seeing you take down that thing yesterday, I'm not as afraid as I could be.""  He had full confidence that Edward would be able to keep him safe from whatever lay in wait for them at this place they were going to visit. <br/>
<br/>
The journalist sighed a little, placing his hands in his pockets as he walked through the house. It was a shame they needed to leave the garden, it really was peaceful. </font>"
13425,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T21:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797676#post1771797676,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie shrugged as he led Dylan through the house.  “Demons and poltergeists are very different from one another.”  He said.  “One you can see as a solid being, and another might be a smoky figure, or something that can’t really be touched or felt unless it wants to be.  By a human, that being.  It’s not the same as a spirit, so it doesn’t have the same properties.”<br/>
<br/>
He paused before leaving the kitchen, ducking to pull a case out of the end cabinet.  “I’ve got a certain number of items I use that poltergeists are afraid of, Dylan.  These help me get rid of a corrupted or angry spirit quickly, and bless the house so no more can come in.”  He patted the black leather case, and stepped into the entryway, pulling a set of keys off the hook by the door before opening it.  “You’ll be alright if you don’t focus on the creature.  You’ll see it, but don’t regard it in that sense.  If it knows you can see it, it’ll go after you in any way it can.”  He stepped onto the porch, instructing Dylan to lock the door behind him.  It was unnecessary, but gave a sense of security.</div></font></b>"
13426,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T22:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797695#post1771797695,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man watched Edward quietly. It seemed like there was a lot he didn't know about this world he'd launched himself into. There were unseen pitfalls and dangers everywhere, and so many  that it would be easy to step into without ever noticing their presence. Dylan nodded as he watched Edward pull out the case. He would have to remember that. <br/>
<br/>
As he stepped outside with Edward, he locked the door quickly then turned to walk to the car. He leaned against it until the thing was unlocked, then slipped inside. Dylan fidgeted nervously with the wide strap of his seat belt. Fear tried to worm it's way into his thoughts, and he was trying to distract himself. </font>"
13427,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T22:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797716#post1771797716,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie set the case under the driver seat after he returned from opening the gate, and turned the key in the Cadillac's ignition.  It started smoothly, and he backed out of the slightly curved driveway, onto the road, and started off.  They passed through the gate without disturbance.  “Fifteen minutes’ drive.”  Eddie said as he straightened the strap of his seat belt.  Glancing sideways, he studied Dylan closely.  It was as though the tension thrummed visibly through the air from the young journalist.  “Dylan, you have to stay calm.  Relaxed.  Whatever happens, it won’t result in your harm.  I pride myself in the fact that, while I might find myself the object of a thorough beating, I’ve never allowed the tenants or visitors of the house to be harmed.”  He smiled slightly, hoping somehow he could lend his own strength to the human.</div></font></b>"
13428,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T22:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797726#post1771797726,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Fifteen minutes seemed like the sentence of an eternity. It gave him so much time to worry and fret. Dylan shook his head slightly at the other man's words. ""I don't like thinking of you getting hurt either."" Already he was beginning to think of Edward as a friend, and thinking of him hurt didn't sit well with the copper haired man. Surely, this routine kind of thing wouldn't result in the Messenger's harm. Edward so well prepared.. It was hard to imagine that their visit might end in any harm coming to him. </font>"
13429,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T23:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797839#post1771797839,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie shook his head, turning off the quiet road and onto a busier one, surrounding themselves with buildings that grew gradually taller.  Yet they were still on the outskirts of the city itself, and even as they tiptoed the edge, it was obvious that city life was just a street or two away.  They were passing a line of townhouses, gradually moving from low-rent properties to higher end streets, these shaded with strategically planted trees that tended to obscure the road signs.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled to a stop in front of one of the townhouses near the end of the road and brought up his case.  “You ready?”  Eddie turned his emerald-toned eyes onto the human.  “Crazy things have been going on in this house, you have to have a more level head than the tenants.”</div></font></b>"
13430,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-14T23:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797855#post1771797855,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Sea-green eyes blinked as their owner peered at his surroundings. The calmness of the Messenger's little haven, it had been a good change. Dylan already found himself wishing to go back, and he'd only just moved there. Strange, how such a little thing could be missed so quickly. <br/>
<br/>
As they pulled to a stop, the young man leaned an arm against the door and peered outside. He didn't want to think about what was to come, and yet he had to. ""I can't promise, but I'll do my best."" Dylan rolled his hsoulders, and pushed the door open quickly. Again he leaned against the black car, his back turned to the Messenger almost resolutely. </font>"
13431,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797879#post1771797879,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie went around the car and pocketed the keys, stepping up onto the curb with black case in hand.  It clinked lightly, as though containing glass items.  Nodding to Dylan, Eddie stepped up to the door and into the small alcove that housed an arched door of white-painted wood.  He was about to knock, and spied a doorbell.  He pressed that instead, and a low bell sounded throughout the inside in a faint melodyless drone.  “Sounds... interesting.”  Eddie muttered darkly.  The people around here tended to be easily frightened, and during a banishment, they could strengthen the poltergeist with their negative energy.<br/>
<br/>
The door opened, at last, and a relatively young man and woman stood in the entryway.  He was tall, though not quite as tall as Eddie, and the woman was extremely short.  It didn’t seem to match, but the man, who had called himself Andrew Rolanda, had his arm around the small brown-haired woman protectively.  “Edward Browe?”  He asked softly.  When Eddie nodded once, he and the woman stepped aside.  “Please, both of you, come in.”</div></font></b>"
13432,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T00:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797896#post1771797896,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">With a sigh, he moved to follow Eddie. Glancing at the owners of the house, the young man couldn't help but wonder what kind of thing lay in wait. A dark thing, half unseen lurked in there, just waiting for the people who owned the home to walk inside. They were it's prey. No! He had to stop thinking like that! <br/>
<br/>
The pair led them inside. In certain spots, like in the living room, they seemed more nervous then in others. Dylan's eyes glanced over everything nervously. Where was it? Where was the dark creature that lurked in the shadows? His hands, hidden by his jeans, clenched and unclenched at the thought of what twas in the house. Unconsciously, the journalist stayed as close to Edward as he could. </font>"
13433,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T00:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797944#post1771797944,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie followed Andrew and his wife, introduced as Caty, through the first floor of the house.  In the living room they tensed as though something was about to hit them, and through the hallway to the bathroom they would keep their hands out to their sides as though balancing on a highwire.  Eddie had seen this before, with especially powerful creatures.  As they came to a stop at the stairs, Andrew looked at Dylan as though he’d been placed in the wrong area.<br/>
<br/>
“Who’s this?”  He asked, as though just realizing he’d been following as close to Eddie as he could.<br/>
<br/>
“This is Dylan.  He’s just joined me in my job so I’ve been bringing him along to gather information.”  Eddie’s words were solid and serious, and shut Andrew up at once.  He looked down as he climbed the stairs, asking Caty to stay downstairs while they went through the upstairs.</div></font></b>"
13434,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T00:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797987#post1771797987,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan had tensed when Andrew mentioned him. Nervously, he lifted a hand to ruffle his hair as they continued along the way. There were so many doors, all closed, lining the hall. Well that was an eageration, there weren't that many, but it seemed like it to the frightened young man. If he'd had the gal, he might just have reached out to hold tight to Edward's arm. Instead, he made sure to keep his hands firmly in his pockets. <br/>
<br/>
""This is the last room,"" said Andrew as he opened the door at the end of the hall. Everyone stepped inside, and unlike with all the others ... The door slammed shut, and the cleark click of something being locked rang through the air. There was a sense of finality to the sound. Dread began to fill Dylan's heart, a feeling not helped by the glimpse fa dark shadow hovering in wait in the corner of the room.  </font>"
13435,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T01:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798011#post1771798011,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gasped when the door slammed, and Andrew went to the door to twist the handle, trying to unlock it.  The lock, however, wouldn’t move, and Eddie skirted the edge of the room.  “Get over there.”  He said, pulling the two along.  His gaze was hooked on the creature in the corner.  It was dark, gray-skinned, with sunken eyes and a malnourished body that put his own to shame.  Dropping the black case on the ground, he unhooked it and pulled a small bottle of white crystals.  Salt, which Eddie used to block misbehaving spirits.  He dumped some out into his hand and tossed it at the fidgeting creature, and when the salt crystals bounced on the hardwood floor, it muttered and went back, hissing.  Eddie shook some of the salt out onto the floor at the closed door and scuttled across the room to the two windows, following suit.<br/>
<br/>
The door shuddered on its hinges suddenly, a female voice calling and turning the knob.  “Stay out!”  Eddie yelled.  “Caty, stay out there!  It’s in here, I’m getting rid of it now!”  Corking the bottle again, Eddie went back to the case as the poltergeist stepped forward, screaming at the burning sensation that no doubt spread through its bare feet as it hit the salt.  He pulled a small silver cross and wound its chain around his hand.  “Back!”  He lunged at the corrupted spirit, the holiness of the blessed silver casting a painful glare onto its body.  It hit the wall, making it shudder and send two framed photographs crashing to the floor.  One hand dove in for a plastic bottle, which contained holy water he was always able to get from the church near the Messenger community.<br/>
<br/>
It went forward, opening its mouth to reveal rotted, sharp teeth, and knocked Eddie’s hands down, sending the bottle skittering across the floor.  He spun over, crawling toward it, but was bored into the hard floor when the poltergeist bared down on him</div></font></b>"
13436,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T01:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798025#post1771798025,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan clamped his lips shut, biting down hard on the screams he wanted so badly to let fly. Instead, he did his best to guide Andrew away from the battle he could see taking place from the corner of his eye. Taking a deep breath, the frightened journalist placed himself in front of the older man, and let his eyes float across the room as if he couldn't see that the poltergeist was right there, trying to get past the salt Eddie had thrown to the floor. <br/>
<br/>
But he couldn't help but yell when he saw it jump on Edward, pinning him to the ground with it's powerful claws. Without thinking, Dylan ran to the bottle the Messenger had been trying to reach, and kicked it towards the other man. He hoped the poltergeist would think nothing of it, and hoped that Edward would be alright. If that bottle slipped past Edward, spinning out of control ... Dylan forced himself to back away, pushing Andrew back against the wall over the man's protests. </font>"
13437,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T01:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798047#post1771798047,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gasped when Dylan went forward, but couldn’t get a moment to speak.  His eyes watched the bottle fly the other direction, but within his reach, and he snatched it up.  Flicking open the top, he brought back his arm and splattered the poltergeist with the water.  It howled, falling back and letting Eddie spin around onto his back.  When he got onto one knee, however, it lunged forward and swiped a claw at him, sending his head instinctively back but exposing his throat.  A claw caught him, cutting deep and sending him back into the bed behind him.<br/>
<br/>
One hand clamped to his neck, closing off the shallow wound.  Messengers could bleed, though the blood that coursed through their veins had a slightly thicker consistency, and as Eddie stood on shaking legs, he kept one bloody hand against his throat and held the water in the other.  “Begone, demon!  Flee this torment!”  He splashed the creature again, a notable hiss meeting his ears.  A scent of sulfur came to him, one of the only scents he could actually detect anymore.  It was working.  The combination of water and holy words had started to weaken the demon’s corruption.  Eddie swallowed hard, fighting back the desire to scream at the pain radiating from his neck, and raised his other hand again.<br/>
<br/>
The water was used up.  Without looking, Eddie dove back for another bottle, salt tinged with blue.  It had the same effect, but was more painful for the trapped spirit.  Unfortunately, the spirit was long gone.  He uncorked the bottle and sent the salt flying, gritting his teeth against the screeches and bracing himself when it came at him, weakly bumping into him.  Eddie had taken care of its power.  Setting the salt down, he unpocketed a knife and withdrew its blade, sending it whizzing through the air.  The harsh cries were cut short, and the demon dispersed.  The knife was left sticking from the wall behind it, covered in a black substance.</div></font></b>"
13438,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T01:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798065#post1771798065,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Horrified eyes watched as the battle unfolded. For a brief moment, Dylan thought that things were going well, that no undue harm would come to anyone ... And that was when it lunged at Edward, swipping a deadly claw at the Messenger's exposed throat. Dylan didn't scream, his throat was far too clogged with fear for that. Edward couldn't die, not him! The thought kept running through his mind as he tried to force some kind of sound from his lips. <br/>
<br/>
He couldn't imagine not being able to send snarky comments Edward's way, or not hearing about the other man's past. Spending time with the Messenger had turned his world upside down in so many ways, and now one part of the puzzle seemed to click into place with a resounding kind of finality. <br/>
<br/>
The moment Dylan's green eyes could see the creature no more, he moved forward to stand close by Edward's side. ""Y-you'll be fine, right? You aren't going to ..."" He glanced back at Andrew, who seemed to be rather shocked by all the events. He hadn't seen the creature, but surely he'd seen the damage it had left in it's wake. </font>"
13439,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T01:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798092#post1771798092,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded slowly, but cut the movement off with an obvious grimace.  ""I'm...""  He coughed, bringing his free hand up to wipe away a bit of blood that found its way up.  He didn't want to move his hand, but could almost feel it healing.  In minutes it would be closed entirely.  ""I'm f-fine.  Have ha-had worse...""  He brought his hand away at last, sending a slight flood of thick blood down to stain his shirt collar.  ""I'll be okay.""  He said definitely, though ragged as his throat repaired itself.  He coughed again, grimacing at the knife-like stabbing pain as he went to retrieve the knife in the wall.  The tar-like substance had begun to dry into a sticky glove around the blade and handle.<br/>
<br/>
Andrew was moving very slowly, staggering his way along the side of the room and to the door.  It unlocked and opened smoothly, and Caty burst in, falling into Andrew's arms as he muttered about a vile smell and fight that covered the floor in blood.  Eddie shook his head at the sight, and slowly brought his bloody hand to run his fingers over the knitting skin.  ""I'll be fine, Dylan, I promise.  Trust me, I've had a lot worse.  Messengers have to be resilient, you know.  Otherwise a lot more would die every day.""  He smiled faintly, but hoped it was reassuring.</div></font></b>"
13440,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T01:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798129#post1771798129,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A wave of guilt washed through him for having asked anything. Speaking was obviously painful, and there he'd gone and asked an idiotic question. Dylan had known that his curiosity would make him ask a question he'd regret someday. The sight of blood had him making a face and lifting a hand to brush his fingers against the cloth stained red. Dylan lifted his fingers to run them gently over the  Messenger's throat, seeking to make sure that Edward's words were true; after Eddie had finished doing the same of course. <br/>
<br/>
""Don't scare me like that again,you idiot!"" To hide his relief, the journalist cuffed Eddie's shoulder lightly as he turned away. Dylan wanted so badly to hide someplace so he could actually show what he was feeling, but he couldn't.  </font>"
13441,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T02:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798172#post1771798172,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie couldn’t help but laugh, though it was cut off by another coughing fit.  It would be mended soon enough, but it would be difficult to speak for an hour, at least.  Andrew stepped forward, opening his mouth to speak but focused more on the deep red of his once-white shirt collar and his hand.  “What...  are you okay, Mr. Browe...?”<br/>
<br/>
Eddie nodded simply.  “I’m just fine, Andrew.  Just a cut, they tend to bleed more than you think.  And trust me, it only looks worse than it is.”<br/>
<br/>
“Well, what do we owe you?”  Caty asked, making sure to avoid actually stepping into the room.  “Surely something---”<br/>
<br/>
“No, nothing.  This is my job, it’s what I do.  Injuries happen and they’re part of what I do.  I don’t expect anything from anyone.  Consider your payment the... fact that you have to clean up a little...”  He looked around the floor.  Blood, water, and salt stained the floor and would be rather hard to clean up.  But Andrew nodded quickly, accepting the laborious job in return.  Eddie looked around to Dylan.  He was thankful to have the human around, more than he thought he’d be at first.  Much more, in fact.</div></font></b>"
13442,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T02:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798196#post1771798196,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Edward's laughter only made Dylan's worry disappear even more. He turned around, tilting his head to the side as he watched the proceedings carefully. The human smiled a little, finally feeling like he could again. Shaking his head, Dylan moved to poke at Edward's shoulder. ""Come on, speaking of cleaning you need to take care of those clothes of yours. You're a mess.""  He didn't actually reach out to pull Edward out of the house, but he did want to. <br/>
<br/>
Instead, Dylan walked almost impatiently to the door of the room and waited. He watched the relieved pair for a little while, but his attention always returned to Edward. </font>"
13443,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T02:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798252#post1771798252,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He gathered his things and put them back in the black case, and waved a quick goodbye to Andrew and Caty as they started gathering necessities and using the upstairs bathroom to fill a couple buckets to haul in.  Eddie doubted they’d be using that bedroom for a while.  He met Dylan outside the room and went halfway down the stairs.  “I know it’d be pretty stupid to wander around with bloody clothes.  I usually keep a few changes in the trunk in case things like this happen.”  He’d lost a lot of clothes to blood and staining demonic bodily fluids.  Some were ruined beyond use, and others could eventually be cleaned.  But Eddie, like all Messengers, wore the standard black suit, and he didn’t change that unless he was ‘off the clock’ so to say.</div></font></b>"
13444,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T02:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798285#post1771798285,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan followed Edward with a roll of his eyes. Of course the other man was quite prepared, he always seemed to plan for everything. No wait ... Mischief in his eyes, the journalist moved to snake his hand around the Messenger's throat. His fingers splayed over the healing wound again, checking and teasing the skin lightly. He was glad they were on the stairs, he actually felt like they were the same height right then. ""I hope it doesn't happen again anytime soon."" He didn't know what he'd do if Edward was always getting bloody and worn before his eyes. </font>"
13445,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798318#post1771798318,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A strange combination of hot and cold flushed through him when Dylan’s fingers touched his neck.  It was as though an instant change in temperature and humidity had gone through the narrow stairwell and constricted his throat again.  “Um..  I---well, I don’t usually plan my... injuries.”  He noted haltingly, stepping backward down the rest of the stairs.  He had to keep his left hand clamped to the front of his shirt to avoid smearing the walls with blood.  He tripped on the lining rug, gathering himself at the door and stepping outside to escape the odd sensation.  There was no spirit.  No demon.  Whatever happened startled him, and he had to focus to settle his heartbeat.</div></font></b>"
13446,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T13:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798864#post1771798864,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A smile flickered across his features, making it seem like the journalist's worries had evaporated. Not true, but at least now he could bear with it. Seeing Edward's odd reaction had helped alleviate some of what had bothered Dylan so.  Now he clambered down the stairs, sometimes jumping two at a time, and ended his little dash at the doorway. He waited a few moments, collecting himself, before stepping outside into the sunlight. The warm sunshine felt so good after having had to face the poltergeist. Surprisingly enough, Dylan realized he hadn't been afraid of it .. Not as much as he'd thought. Instead all of his worries and fears had centered around Edward. <br/>
<br/>
That was going to take some getting used to. The copper haired journalist just wasn't used to feeling so strongly for anyone, and certainly not another man. He had nothing against others who felt like that, he'd just never expected to be one of them. </font>"
13447,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T16:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799075#post1771799075,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was thankful that the street was more or less deserted.  So late in the morning, everyone was most likely at work or holed up in their house to make it seem that way.  Eddie unlocked the trunk and set the black cases in, pulling a white shirt identical to the one he was wearing to the front, out of a small pile of other identical pants, socks, jackets, ties, and various other clothing articles.  He pulled off the bloody jacket, tie, and shirt with an annoyed growl, folding up the clean side of the shirt and dampening it with a stray bottle of water that had been left to roll freely.  As he cleaned the blood away, the faint yapping of a tiny dog could be heard approaching.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie froze when the woman appeared.  She'd opened her mouth to speak a greeting, but fell silent at the sight of the dark stains.  ""Oh, my...  Are you okay?  Do you need a hospital...?""  She kept her distance, but appeared worried.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Eddie made sure the shirt blocked the scar.  Most tended to decide it was some artistic motion done for several thousand dollars in a professional's shop.  ""No, I'm fine.""  He said definitely.  ""I'm a little anemic, when I nick myself it looks like I lost an arm or something.""  He chuckled a bit, having used the excuse many times in the past.  The woman looked relieved, moving on down the sidewalk and pulling her toy dog along.  It appeared to be a pug.  Eddie sighed, tossing the shirt into the trunk and shaking out the new one, pulling it on.  ""Think fast when you're in these situation.""  He called to Dylan.  ""You might be alone sometime and need to get out of a situation without looking guilty of something.""  He didn't specifically turn to look toward the human.  He knew he wasn't feeling normal, and if he'd felt this before, it was a memory long forgotten.</div></font></b>"
13448,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T16:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799202#post1771799202,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan took a few steps forward when the woman appeared. She started asking questions, and all Dylan could do was watch as Edward diverted her attention expertly from the truth. He was a journalist, surely it would be easy for him to come up with such truthful seeming lies as well. <br/>
<br/>
He nodded to himself, and moved to stand by Edward's side. ""I'm a journalist, I think I can come up with a few things."" Amusement saturated Dylan's voice. It was going to be fun actually, though perhaps not as fun as poking and prodding lightly at Edward. <br/>
<br/>
He wondered if perhaps he hadn't gone too far, reaching out to touch Edward's wound. ""Ah, did I hurt you earlier? I'm sorry if I did ...""  It was the only reason he could think of for the other man's slightly odd behavior. There might have been other reasons, but he doubted any of them could very well be applied.  </font>"
13449,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T17:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799285#post1771799285,"<b><font color=""Indigo"">Eddie tilted his head slightly, trying to recall what Dylan meant.  “Hurt...?  Oh!  Oh, no...  No, of course not.”  Fastening the last button, he paused to run a hand along what was left of the outer scar.  It would fade completely soon enough.  “An injury will hurt as much as you think it would at first, but soon enough it fades to a... light sting.  It’s nice to make it go away for a while.  Until it’s not there anymore, anyway.”  He put his hand to the wound again, running his fingers along the track that wasn’t quite gone yet.  It still burned noticeably, but eased at the touch.  “Like I said, Dylan, I’ve had injuries a hell of a lot worse than this.  Some put me out for a while, and others can be walked off.”<br/>
<br/>
He used the rest of the water to wash his hands.  “This was the only job I had today.  Anything you need to take care of while we’re about?”  Eddie tossed the empty bottle into the trunk, closing it.  “Friends to visit, family?  Anything you forgot to write down yesterday?”  He went around to the driver side and leaned against the door.</font></b>"
13450,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T21:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800647#post1771800647,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan relaxed visibly at the reassurance, and smiled a little at his silliness. He was acting silly, always returning to the same subject, without truly let it fall to the wayside. Shaking his head, the journalist turned his attention to what he might want to do that day. ""Well, we should probably go an visit my friend... She's the type to worry if she doesn't get a face to face explanation of what's going on."" Dylan was already thinking of a way to explain his sudden need to move, and Edward's presence as well. </font>"
13451,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T21:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800793#post1771800793,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded slowly, getting into the car and pausing to reach under the dashboard.  He pulled a cell phone from a harness under the wheel and turned it on.  He kept it in the car most of the time, and checked for messages whenever he could.  It was one of the three ways haunting victims got in touch with him.  ""Sounds like a good friend.""  Eddie commented, returning the phone to its harness when he found no new texts or voicemails.  ""Where does she live?  By now I know the city like the back of my hand, all I need is a few directions.""  He started the car, pulling away from the curb and to the stop sign just ahead.  ""Hope your journalist mind can come up with some good reasoning for what you're involved in.  Without telling too much of the truth at first.""</div></font></b>"
13452,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T21:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801085#post1771801085,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan was rather surprised to see the cell phone, though really he shouldn't have been, Still, the thought of Edward having something so normal in his possession was a rather odd one. ""She lives over on Crescent Street."" He went on with the rest of the address, and a description of the apartment building. It was an older brick place, once a family home, which had been converted into an apartment building. That meant, of course, that there was a shared bathroom and shared washer and dryer. <br/>
<br/>
""As for that, I'm just going to say I finally took her suggestion and decided to take a job in paranormal investigation, and you're the guy I'll be following around."" As easy as pie, there was the excuse. And it would explain any odd behavior Edward might suddenly launch into, if Tara followed them around any. </font>"
13453,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T22:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801223#post1771801223,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie turned left off the street, following the given address.  It wasn't too far from this street, but one had to get a little into the city and onto a more residential road.  the Messenger tilted his head a bit at Dylan's words.  ""So she's been pushing you to look into paranormal activity?""  He asked.  ""That's interesting.  Considering when I first met you, you wouldn't accept what you saw.""  He shrugged, coming to his own conclusion.  ""I guess one doesn't really get the concept of demons.  Or they don't consider demons when thinking about spirits or the afterlife in any way.  What you see on television can be so exaggerated sometimes.  Then when you're facing a poltergeist corrupted by a demon, things can just take a turn for... insanity, I guess.  The way those tortured souls are altered and twisted and darkened, to where they look like things from...  Well, from Hell.  It's not often you find a poltergeist corrupted so hugely like what we just found.  Usually they'll be simpler hauntings.  And if I see a demon, I have to take it down.  So if I run off you'll know that, right?""  He glanced at Dylan as they pulled onto a busy street.  Suddenly they were locked in the beginnings of a traffic jam.  ""Damn it...""  Eddie looked behind him, but they were sealed in.  ""This'll take a while.""  He huffed, leaning on a hand.</div></font></b>"
13454,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T22:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801435#post1771801435,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Tara's a believer, and stubborn to boot. She'll be disappointed to hear you've made a believer of me, when she couldn't.""Dylan's fingers tapped nervously against his leg as he listened with a half smile, at least for a little while, to Edward's words. The mention of the other man having to run off after demons had the journalist frowning, displeasure plain upon his features. After witnessing the events of the past few hours, Dylan  was afraid of what would happen when Edward ran off, especially if he was alone. The thoughts were irrational of course, since the Messenger had been working alone just fine for years longer then Dylan had even been alive.<br/>
<br/>
When he heard Edward's words, the journalist glanced about and sighed. ""Well, look at the bright side, we can talk to pass the time. "" In fact, Dylan had more then just a few questions. ""So what happens after you're chosen to be a Messenger? Is there some kind of training process? And what about partners, you get any say in that at all?"" The Council had said to inform him about things, so Dylan didn't see anything wrong with indulging his curiosity in this.  </font>"
13455,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T22:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771801657#post1771801657,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie stared at the car in front of him.  Ironically, it was a hearse, and its back windows were covered.  He had always had a morbid fascination with hearses, and at several points in time painted a variety of them in various situations.  Perhaps he should start that again, after his newest one was complete.  Another night's work might find it finished, if he didn't waste time...<br/>
<br/>
He glanced to Dylan at the question, somehow only half hearing it but understanding it all the same.  ""There are... various camps around the world.  They're usually near the place of a branch of the Council, away from the public eye.  It can be in an abandoned building, a place in the middle of a forest, or on an uninhabited island.  One senior Messenger, one that's been around for at least a hundred years, takes on a group of six new Messengers that have been accepted by the Council branch that oversees that region.  They're tested in stamina, speed, strength, intelligence, and various nonhuman abilities.  These include transitioning the veil, handling of various weapons, and keeping your mouth shut around humans so you don't let anything slip.  They're taught about demons of varying strength and size and shown drawn and painted images of the demon's realm, which isn't in this dimension.  It's rare a Messenger ever gets to that realm, but it's better to have them know of the areas in case something happens.""<br/>
<br/>
He'd always wondered what it was like to be a teacher.  Older Messengers were looked up to because of their knowledge.  Eddie knew a lot, and felt it might be a boost to his rank, and gain favor to become a replacement of a Council member.</div></font></b>"
13456,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T00:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802465#post1771802465,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It was oddly fascinating to hear about how the Messengers trained before being sent out into the world to fend for themselves. ""Have you ever been one of those teachers? You kind of seem old enough and you know quite a lot, it seems."" Not to mention that Edward was always spouting off little tips at every turn. Dylan rather thought the other man might be able to pull it off quite well, this business of being a teacher. The added benefit that Edward wouldn't necessarily be off haring after demons was just an added bonus to the journalist's mind. </font>"
13457,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T00:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802746#post1771802746,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked down, studying his hand as it laid softly on the steering wheel.  ""I...  I've never been a teacher...  These camps are twice a decade, and... Well, I've always been busy during those times.  I'd like to be a teacher, actually, I'm definitely above the age and experience requirements.  I guess I'd like to be a teacher, if... my schedule's free.""<br/>
<br/>
A break in traffic made Eddie sigh in relief, and he turned right at the next available street.  This was a quieter one, and led onto another quiet street.  Pulling to a stop, he looked up and across the road.  A brick building, once a home and now a two-family apartment.  ""Here we are!""  He said, turning the key to kill the engine.</div></font></b>"
13458,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T01:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803167#post1771803167,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Familiar streets brought reality crashing down on Dylan in a way the events of the last day or so hadn't. He was going to visit his friend with a dead man who hunted demons, poltergeists and the like for a living. Laughter bubbled up from deep in his stomach, spilling out from grinning lips in an odd counterpoint to Edward's words. Dylan was acting just a little odd, to say the least. <br/>
<br/>
It took a moment for him to calm down, taking deep breaths. Then the copper haired man was stepping out of the car with careful strides, as if he was afraid the dream he was having might shatter. It did seem like a dream, now that he thought about it. Green eyes fell upon Edward, taking in the other man's overly thin frame and demeanor from another era. Yes, it was a dream and not a nightmare. ""Alright, come on so I can introduce you to Tara.."" He was almost afraid to do so. <br/>
<br/>
Shrugging, the journalist stepped up to the duplex and knocked on the left door. A few moments later his plump friend had flung open the door and was giving Dylan a rather enthusiastic hug. ""Where have you been? I tried calling, but you didn't answer!"" <br/>
<br/>
""I was busy, got myself a new job."" <br/>
<br/>
""Sure you were ..."" Tara would have went on, but her cinnamon colored eyes had caught sight of Edward. ""Whose that?"" <br/>
<br/>
Dylan let out a sigh. She sounded more then just a little interested. That wasn't a good sign. ""That's Edward, he's a paranormal investigator and I'll be tailing him for the next while. Writing and researching the paranormal is that new job I was talking about."" He braced himself for the outburst he was sure would come, but strangely enough, Tara didn't say a word. She seemed rather shocked at his admission, though Dylan really couldn't blame her for the reaction. </font>"
13459,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T01:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803252#post1771803252,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie stepped across the street, following Dylan slowly.  The road was a quiet one, and didn't present the immediate threat of being bowled over by a speeding vehicle impatient with their current location.  Dylan seemed to be acting just slightly odd, and the concept of laughter was a little strange for the situation.  He jammed his hands into his pockets, pausing with one foot on the curb as Tara's eyes fell on him.  ""Ahem...  Pleased to meet you.""  He lowered his head in a half-bow, unable to make his arms work to remove his hands from his pockets.  He kept his head down, looking up to both of them from his stance.  He'd been in a few awkward situations, but this one was probably number one on his mental list.</div></font></b>"
13460,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T01:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803321#post1771803321,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Tara grinned. ""Well nice to meet you too, come in!"" She chattered away at Edward, talking about her interest in the paranormal and some of the odd things she'd noticed around town. Among other things, the blonde mentioned the many times she'd tried to convince Dylan that there was indeed more to the world then the eye could see. ""How did you ever manage to convince him?"" <br/>
<br/>
Dylan groaned at that, and was tempted to give Tara a light shove. He didn't, because for some odd reason he would have hated  to make a bad impression on Edward. The thought came a little late, after their initial meeting, but nonetheless it still applied. That was why the journalist kept his mouth firmly shut as Tara guided them into the kitchen. She bustled about making tea, while Dylan sat down a little glumly at the table. </font>"
13461,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T02:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803379#post1771803379,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie was keen to follow, if to break the initial stillness that had settled for half a second.  It was a nice place, the apartment.  He'd been here before, settling an angered spirit that felt dejected by the owner of the house, whom she felt was her husband ignoring her.  The visit had lasted well over several days while Eddie convinced her of her death and to move on.  ""How did I convince him...?""  Eddie repeated hesitantly.  Perhaps the truth would suffice?  It was far-fetched, and perhaps she might believe him to be a joke.  ""Ah, I suppose some people just need a little visual evidence is all.""  He chuckled somewhat nervously, finally bringing his hands out of his pockets to clasp in front of him.  Tara seemed very sweet, and was certainly friendly.<br/>
<br/>
He felt a bit too tall for the kitchen, and decidedly took a seat by Dylan.  He seemed oddly reserved, and it started worrying Eddie.  The Messenger studied him, tilting his head as though in a silent question.</div></font></b>"
13462,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T02:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803431#post1771803431,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Once she had the tea steeping, Tara disappeared for a few moments. Dylan took the opportunity to glance Edward's way with a hint of what he was beginning to accept he felt for the other man. Meeting Edward's eyes unexpectedly, Dylan looked away quickly. ""I'm fine, just ... It's all finally seeming really real."" Now that he'd seen the two worlds collide, so to speak, there was no denying the truth of what had happened anymore. <br/>
<br/>
Tara made her reappearance with a stone in hand, covered with a dark cloth. She placed it before Edward with a flourish, and whisked the cloth away. ""I found this in an antique shop and felt compelled to pick it up. Ever since I got it, odd things have been happening. Nothing malevolent per say ... It's more like someone's trying to get attention, but I can't do anything, can't hear or see whatever is attached to that stone."" She knew it was unlikely that anything was really there, but with a bonafide paranormal investigator there, well she'd find out soon enough. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan tensed visibly at the sight of the stone, catching glimpses of something in it's dark depths. He shot a questioning glance Edward's way. He was afraid something like that poltergeist, or worse, had taken advantage of his friend. </font>"
13463,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803765#post1771803765,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked down to the table when Dylan's gaze met his.  It was an unconscious movement that he couldn't quite understand, and felt almost relieved when Tara came back.  The energy that followed sent an icy sensation down his spine, and he shuddered hard.  He sat back slightly at the presence of the stone, and grimaced at the energy radiating out of it and, at the same time, being pulled toward it.  A strange sensation that put him off, but almost made him desire feeling the smooth surface.  He raised a hand, but didn't dare touch it yet.<br/>
<br/>
""It's... got interesting properties.""  The Messenger said.  ""I can feel a familiar sensation...  It's...""  He bit his lip, wrapping his hand around the stone and immediately feeling a painful burn spread through his hand.  He cried out, snatching his hand away and staring at it.  A slight dark imprint rested on Eddie's skin, which faded slowly.  Suddenly the mixed properties of a demon radiated upward  ""Oh, wow...  That's not normal.""  Eddie said.  ""There's a demon trapped in the stone.  I know of exorcists cornering demonic beings and with a few prayers, can seal their energy and twisted soul into a small item.  Usually it's a holy artifact, like a cross or prayer beads or even a bible.  I have a feeling this is a... an amateur's job.  Whatever prayer they used to seal it away is weakened greatly now, and the thing trapped inside is using what energy it can to pull the life force from whomever holds it...""<br/>
<br/>
The Messenger neglected to mention he had no life to give, thus the intense pain received in touching the item.  He looked up to Tara.  ""You were compelled to buy this because you were the one person to near it at that particular instant.  Now that it's in your possession, the demon inside is feeding off your energy, weakening you and growing more powerful day by day.""  Eddie stood.  ""I have to disperse the demon, Tara, or you'll be weakened, and eventually killed, by it.""  He picked up a spoon lying on the counter nearby and pushed the stone into the center of the table.  ""If you'll agree, anyway.""  Eddie added quickly.</div></font></b>"
13464,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T02:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803887#post1771803887,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Every word leaving Edward's lips had Dylan filling with a double dose of worry. Edward would feel compelled to deal with the demon within, and Tara was in danger from the thing. Dylan didn't know who he worried more for. He didn't want to see Eddie in danger, but he also wanted Tara to be freed from the malevolent spirit within the dark stone. The moment Edward cried out, Dylan was reaching out to see what had caused him to emit such a sound. He hadn't yelled so loudly before, at least he didn't think so, not even when the poltergeist had ripped into the Messenger's throat. <br/>
<br/>
Tara wore a shocked expression, though her features cleared. She seemed relieved, as if having found an explanation for something very puzzling. "" Go ahead, I don't mind. Just be careful. Looks like Dylan might be more then ready to jump in if something goes wrong, and he isn't usually the heroic type."" Nope, he much preferred to stay in the background and write about the heroic types while they performed their feats of greatness. Just one of many reasons why he was a journalist and not a firefighter. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan made a face, realizing that Tara had obviously already picked up on what he was trying to keep under wraps. Well as long as Edward hadn't realized it yet, he supposed everything was alright. </font>"
13465,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T03:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804002#post1771804002,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie glanced around to Dylan, and would have spoken, but the presence of a demon had him silent.  Perhaps Dylan thought of him as a friend...  Eddie couldn't think about anything beyond that, though.  Shaking his head, he requested Tara turn off the lights as he looked through drawers.  He knew she had to have a few candles, perhaps for scent, perhaps for a power outage, but every household contained at least two or three.  He found five, stout little white ones, and a kitchen lighter, and started setting them around the table as though an invisible star were drawn on it.<br/>
<br/>
""I know it seems a bit cliche.""  He said as he made sure each would remain upright.  ""But fire gives energy.  It can be mistaken as a human life force when a demon is handicapped or otherwise distracted.  It'll draw my own power out and be a bridge from me to the demon.  The dark will let me focus and concentrate the light on the creature.  It's a relatively simple procedure and if all goes well, the demon will disperse.""  He fiddled in a pocket, pulling a small package out that resembled a pack of travel kleenex, then looked up to the others.  ""You can stay, just keep away from the table so energies aren't mixed.""</div></font></b>"
13466,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T03:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804118#post1771804118,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Tara complied without question. She did exactly as Edward instructed, and when he mentioned how energies might be mixed, she actually left the room. That surprised Dylan, he'd expected her to want to stay and watch as events unfolded. Maybe the demon had frightened her a lot more then she let on. A stab of dread wrenched through Dylan's heart. Tara might have seemed a little flighty, but it took a lot to get her scared. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan moved to the side of the circle carefully, hiding his worried features from Edward's sight. He was afraid of  what might happen, and full of roiling emotions that sought some way out. A tendril of something reached out, latching on to the young man's uncertainties, his fears, his worries. It began to feed on the ripe emotions, laughing softly to itself at having found such a plump fruit, ready for the plucking. <br/>
<br/>
The journalist sat, with his back against the wall, upon the wooden floor. He felt drained all of a sudden, but attributed that to the stress of the situation rather then the entity having been cursed into the stone for years on end. Dylan had no idea that he was helping the demon's strength grow, that tiny, invisible, cracks were beginning to appear in the stone even as he sat still wallowing in negative emotions. </font>"
13467,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T03:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804377#post1771804377,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie unrolled the pack, revealing what seemed to be silver cloth, which he placed over each candle flame.  A crackling filled the room, but so did that of a more glass-like substance.  Squinting his eyes, Eddie saw small white cracks form on the stone, and he looked around the room.  ""Dylan...?""  He didn't dare disengage himself, but the human had either strayed too close or couldn't necessarily contain his emotions.  ""Dylan, get out!  Go follow Tara!""<br/>
<br/>
The silver sheets sparked and crackled, beginning to melt as Eddie focused on the stone.  One of his hands hovered over the area between the candles, moving the silver liquid along the table and toward the stone.  It was hesitating, however, and began rising off the table.  ""Dylan, get out or you'll let the demon out!  Move your ass, now!""  His voice caught, almost breaking.  He couldn't quite understand why he was so concerned with Dylan.  Any other time he'd be focusing harder on the item in front of him rather than the person in danger.  Dylan was fine, but he didn't look fine.  That was enough to distract Eddie, worry him, and he had to fight a little harder to keep his energy under control.  The stone physically shuddered, knocking on the table.</div></font></b>"
13468,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T03:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804525#post1771804525,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan felt lethargic, as if all the commotion was nothing more then a dream created by his tired mind in that state between sleep and wakefulness. He lifted his head, eyes struggling to focus on Edward. The young man shifted, moving much like an inexpertly wielded puppet might. The sound of his name being spoken over and over seemed to snap him out of his daze, clearing his features, but by then it was too late. <br/>
<br/>
The journalist had been caught during a weak moment by the demon, and now it was his puppeteer. A strong hand lifted, moving towards the cracking stone and the silvery liquid drifting towards the demon's prison. It burned, and if he'd been able to Dylan would have screamed, but he couldn't. All he was allowed to do was make a soft whimpering sound, to make a horrified expression, as the demon used his body to shield it's cracking prison from the Messenger's ploys. </font>"
13469,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804665#post1771804665,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The liquid silver sprayed into the air at the Messenger's movement.  He stepped back and immediately raised both hands, as though pressing them against a mirror, and the candles went out at once.  ""I'll throw you to Hell!""  The words escaped him before Eddie could stop them.  He leapt onto the table, crossing it and lifting Dylan.  ""Hold still, hold still...""  He muttered the words quietly, holding Dylan's head still and focusing hard on his eyes.  They were several shades off from his own...<br/>
<br/>
Grasping the human's hands, Eddie focused his own unearthly energy into the human.  He made sure not to touch the stone lest he be burned again, but as he did, he could feel the energy leave his body, speed his simulated heartbeat, and cooling his skin.  It was difficult to keep himself upright and hold Dylan up as well, but as the stone began to crumble to ash, he felt it working.  ""Don't look anywhere else.  Focus on me, Dylan.  Focus.  Focus...  Keep your eyes open.""  His quiet reassurances were mostly for Eddie himself.  Otherwise the Messenger wouldn't know what else to do.</div></font></b>"
13470,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T04:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804767#post1771804767,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan's attention wavered, his mind being tugged and pulled by some internal battle he felt like he was losing. An angry voice yelling out ... It was familiar, yes of course! The next he knew, he was staring up at emerald eyes, eyes he didn't want to see in any kind of pain or distress. The journalist wanted to move, wanted control of his lips again so he could speak some kind of reassurance, but something still stopped him from doing so. <br/>
<br/>
Warm hands grasped his own, but Dylan felt them cool in a worrisome way. He struggled, trying desperately to fight of the demon. He focused on Edward's voice, and his face. Dylan knew that if he didn't do that, then he was lost. Lips parting, he took a deep breath, then another. Something had eased, snapped, but it still held tenaciously. ""Edward ..."" Dylan tried to tell him what had happened, but he just couldn't find the energy to. </font>"
13471,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T04:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804905#post1771804905,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The tugging and pushing of the energy within the remaining bits of stone faded and left Dylan's hands full of thick black ash.  But it wasn't hot or even warm, as ash tended to be for a moment, and it started falling away when Eddie released the human's hands from his own.  His racing heart simulation began to slow steadily, and he stepped back a bit.  ""Dylan, you're okay.  Hold on, here...""  The Messenger had seen the effects of demonic presences on humans to this extent.  Dylan was possibly shocked, drained of energy, but most definitely just fine.<br/>
<br/>
He held onto the human's arm to keep him steady as they stepped away from the kitchen.  ""Tara, you around?""  He called through the other room, setting Dylan down on the nearest seat.  ""There's a bit of a mess, but otherwise, the demon's been taken care of...""</div></font></b>"
13472,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T04:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804984#post1771804984,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">With the final dissipation of the stone, Dylan felt like a huge weight had fallen away from him. He shook off the ash shakily, and lifted a hand to cling to Edward's arm as he was guided to a chair. He felt like he was going to be sick. With a groan the journalist bent over, head between his knees, to try and forestall anything of the sort from happening. <br/>
<br/>
Tara chose that moment to make her appearance with a smile, which faded to a worried frown. ""Don't worry about the mess . Well other then the mess it looks like Dylan is gonna make. Anyway, thank you!"" She smiled at that, and moved to give Dylan a bowl non-chalantly. He grabbed hold of it quickly and wretched violently. The sour taste in his mouth, well Dylan was kind of grateful for that. It made him certain that there was nothing nasty using him anymore. </font>"
13473,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T04:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805093#post1771805093,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie smiled lightly, nodding in acknowledgment.  ""It's a common aftermath of near or total demonic possession.  The sickness doesn't last but a few minutes, but otherwise he'll be fine in a few hours, with a nap and all.""  He looked at his hand, and his arm dusted with the remnants of the stone's ashy demise.  ""Anyway, Tara---it was a pleasure meeting you, and taking care of that stone.  I'd be glad to meet with you again sometime, hm?""  He stepped sideways, patting Dylan slightly.  ""I'll be outside, right?  Don't be too long, you ought to get to sleep.  Possession isn't something you walk off.""<br/>
<br/>
Nodding once more to Tara, Eddie stepped back and to the door, excusing himself with a word before closing it again.  On the front steps, the Messenger paused, breathing in slowly.  It was nice to be back in the late morning's air again, especially after that.  He was so utterly confused...  How had he been so worried for Dylan?  It was almost a ridiculous feeling, to be so concerned with someone that he took focus from the task at hand.  He rubbed his hands, which tingled slightly.</div></font></b>"
13474,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T05:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805421#post1771805421,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A last few heaves, and Dylan found that his stomach was settling and the horrible feeling was gone. All that remained was a bone deep weariness that the journalist had to fight off. Tara watched worriedly, and reached out to help Dylan make his way unsteadily to the door. Tara's eyes were on him as he opened the door and stepped over to Edward's side with a stumble. <br/>
<br/>
He reached out instinctively, and clung to the taller man for support as he tried to find his balance again. ""Sorry, sorry for messing things up."" Edward had been doing perfectly well until Dylan's worries had drawn that thing towards him. The copper haired man promised himself that he wouldn't ever let that happen again. </font>"
13475,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T05:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805499#post1771805499,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Holding on to Dylan, Eddie helped him along, down the several steps and across the street after checking for moving cars.  ""Don't worry about it, Dylan, you did well.""  With one hand he opened the passenger side door and helped him in.  ""Trust me, you did a lot better than most humans would in this situation.""  He added before going around to the driver side and getting in.  ""I can't have expected anything more.  Didn't even expect to have seen what I did.""  He started the car, pulling off and onto the road again.  ""But Dylan, don't get down, okay?  You only just got wrapped up in a world you never believed in.  If you'd have handled yourself well I couldn't call you human.""<br/>
<br/>
He turned onto a relatively busy road, but there was no gridlocked traffic jam in their way.  A few stop lights and some turns, then they would be out of the city itself.  ""Just try to stay awake until we get home, okay?  I don't think you'd like me to carry you...""  He almost snickered at the mental image, but let it slide.  He almost wanted to have an excuse to carry Dylan anywhere...  Eddie shook away the thought.</div></font></b>"
13476,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T05:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805629#post1771805629,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was glad for the support, and leaned against Edward. Without his help, Dylan would probably have fallen asleep on the front porch. As it was, he nodded along when needed, and leaned against the passenger door of the car once inside. He felt so guilty for having put Edward in danger. If that demon had gotten free ... It would have been a disaster, and all his fault. <br/>
<br/>
""Whatever you say ..."" Dylan mumbled. He was grateful when they left the city and approached the Messenger's living area. He was even more relieved when they arrived. The young man scrambled out of the car, and shuffled towards the house. He leaned against the siding, arms crossed, and trying not to fall asleep. </font>"
13477,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805690#post1771805690,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When they got home, Eddie didn't bother closing the gate, or getting his things out of the trunk.  The bloody shirt was well beyond ruined, and he'd have to request another anyway.  Instead, he killed the engine and followed Dylan, who had gone quickly despite obviously being near unconsciousness.  He stepped up beside him and went to unlock the door.  ""Go on into the living room, I don't think you'll make it upstairs.  I'll leave you alone until you recover.""  With a click, the door unlocked, and he pulled Dylan away from the support of the house to lead inside, using his foot to close the door and hang the keys on the hook beside it.</div></font></b>"
13478,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805731#post1771805731,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The green eyed man wobbled a little, then somehow managed to find his way into the living room. Dylan glanced about, then moved to the sofa with a soft sigh. He fell onto it, pulling the throw over himself. The young man shoved a pillow beneath his head, and promptly fell asleep. Dylan dreamed of a certain thin chested man, though on awaking no traces of it would remain on his mind. </font>"
13479,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805792#post1771805792,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't know what compelled him, but Eddie wandered into the basement and absently retrieved several charcoal pencils of varying thicknesses and a pad of large paper.  He went back upstairs with it and settled in the chair tilted to face the sofa, and in the pale light, started sketching.  He didn't quite focus hard on the figure he was drawing, but often looked up and improvised.  The clothing, becoming looser and more drapery-like, as though the body were wrapped in a single thin, smooth fabric.  The hair, spread out against the dark backdrop of the pillow and one arm above the head, framing a peaceful face, lightly closed eyes, the other arm lightly draped over the stomach...  He bit his tongue in focus as he darkened certain lines, adding flow to the fabric and body to the hair.  He quickly lost track of time as he worked, but kept the image the same despite a natural twitch or slight movement.</div></font></b>"
13480,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805867#post1771805867,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan tilted his head to the side, a name forming upon his lips, but not quite being spoken. He twitched, turned, as time passed by. His sea green eyes fluttered open, revealing the ceiling above and then taking in the sight of the walls, until finally coming to a rest upon the Messenger. ""Edward?"" What was the man drawing with such concentration? It couldn't possibly be him that captured his attention in such a way. No ... that would have been too much to hope for. <br/>
<br/>
The journalist resigned himself to it then, that he was growing to like Edward more and more with every passing moment, and not in the way of friends. He doubted the other man would ever return such feelings, in fact Dylan wouldn't have been surprised if such things were forbidden by the Council. The distraction could probably be the different between life and death, something he'd been shown that very day with clarity. If a friend, somewhat friend, could distract Edward so ... He couldn't let things go any further, couldn't show how he felt on the off chance that there was a possibility for things to go further. It would hurt Edward too much in so many ways, especially in the long run. <br/>
<br/>
After all, Edward was immortal. </font>"
13481,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805925#post1771805925,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He glanced up momentarily at his name being spoken, but was unable to reply through the two pencils in his mouth.  He nodded to Dylan, however, and finished the shadows behind the sofa he decided to make more elegant and slightly darker, in contrast to the pale figure lying on it and the off-white tone of the fabric.  He ended the drawing with a light flourish along the right sofa leg and took the two pencils from his mouth.  ""Good evening, Dylan.  It's about time you wok up---missed lunch, I believe.""  He glanced at the clock, realizing it was only a couple hours until dinnertime.  He had passed five hours sitting in the chair, drawing out Dylan as he slept...  What would the human think?  Would he be angry?  Offended...?  Eddie hadn't exactly done a rough outline, he had solidified the image and made it more professional.<br/>
<br/>
He flipped the cover of the sketchbook closed and set it on the table, half hoping Dylan would look.  ""I...  I'll be upstairs for a bit...""  Eddie said as he stood and stretched his legs.  ""I do need to send a... a note to the Council to let them know a demonic artifact's been destroyed...""  He stepped around the table and hurried upstairs, taking them two at a time.  The Messenger had no idea why he was so nervous around Dylan now...  His palms were rather damp and his face was warm...  It was too odd, and he didn't want to think of what made these feelings coexist in one situation.</div></font></b>"
13482,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805990#post1771805990,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">That explained why he was so hungry. He'd been asleep for hours! Then again, that thing had taken a lot from him, draining his energy. Either way, Dylan concluded he needed food. The green eyed man shifted his attention from his thoughts, opening his mouth to speak, but Edward had already gone. Upon the table lay the sketchbook, taking up a conspicuous amount of space. It drew the eye like a magnet. <br/>
<br/>
Slowly, Dylan walked to the table and lifted the cover of the sketchbook with care. The edge of the drawing caught his eye, making him shove the book open to reveal what lay inside. A shiver of something pleasant slipped into Dylan's heart, delight perhaps, at the sight of himself captured on paper. He smiled, undeniably happy that Edward had found him interesting enough to draw. </font>"
13483,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T07:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771806049#post1771806049,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie sat himself at his desk and shook his hands to steady them.  It was difficult to focus suddenly, but he pulled a paper and fountain pen from their holders at the back of the desk and leaned over it, writing a small note.  It included the date, general time, and location of the disturbance.  It included the number of humans involved, and the ranking of Eddie himself as a Messenger.  Then he wrote of the object, a stone, black as night and deep as an entire galaxy, housing a powerful demon that managed to possess a human in just a moment.  He included the dispersal of the creature and the manner of which the cursed item was destroyed, and ended with Eddie's curly script of a signature.<br/>
<br/>
He folded the paper, sealing it with a bit of soft wax from a candle sitting in a holder.  The Messenger stood, stretched, and paused before deciding to go to the door.  He had never been in this position...  Not in all his years as a Messenger, or even while alive.  He'd never been in a relationship at all, in fact, because all his attention had been for his siblings.  The concept of near-immortality was a big factor nowadays, which had always kept him distant from others.  Even other Messengers.  Seeing so many others sentenced to the eternal turmoil of an endless darkness, blind and deaf and mute, really kept him away from the concept of love.  But was the nervousness and unease really the result of feeling more than friendship for Dylan...?  He shook his head hard, disregarding the thoughts and going downstairs to put the note on the front door.</div></font></b>"
13484,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T07:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771806095#post1771806095,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The sound of footsteps plucked Dylan's attention away from his contemplation of the drawing. It was strange to see himself captured in such a way ... With such peace upon his features, such grace in his limbs... He looked like a completely different person himself. No, enough! Shaking his head, Dylan grabbed the sketch book and moved to stand behind Edward. <br/>
<br/>
Reaching out, he tapped the Messenger's shoulder. ""You drew me while I was sleeping."" Edward had drawn him once before, but not like this. This was a study of him, not just a sketch. It was an attempt to capture who he was on paper, every nuance, every little hair and the fact that only a sheet had covered him hadn't escaped Dylan's notice. He didn't know what he wanted to hear from Edward, he just wanted something. </font>"
13485,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T07:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771806140#post1771806140,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A cold feeling of dread washed over him, and as Eddie closed the door, he suppressed a shudder.  ""I...  did.""  He confirmed, refusing to turn around.  ""I just...  I don't know why I did it, Dylan, I just... I guess I need practice...  I don't draw humans much...  And you were there, just... a perfect example of what I needed practice on...  I know you're not buying this excuse, it sounds stupid to me too.""  He laughed weakly.  ""I...  I d-didn't mean it to be anything more than a picture, Dylan, I didn't.  Just a drawing I did in my free time, and you happened to be there...""<br/>
<br/>
He turned around to face Dylan entirely, placing his hands in his pockets and looking everywhere but at the human.  ""I'm sorry.  You can destroy it if you like, y'know?  I won't...  I won't do it anymore.""  He said it almost regretfully, as though he wanted to draw Dylan again.  And he did, slightly, but didn't acknowledge that thought.  A bigger part of him didn't want Dylan to be angry or annoyed at him in any way, and Eddie was sure that option had gone out the window.</div></font></b>"
13486,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T13:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771807464#post1771807464,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man couldn't help it, he laughed and shook his head. ""Oh Edward you're worrying over nothing!"" Smiling, Dylan reached out to guide the Messenger's face with gentle fingers placed beneath Eddie's chin so the other man's eyes rested upon him and not the floor, or the wall, or anywhere else. ""It makes me happy that you want to draw me, and I really like it a lot."" He wanted to say that he really liked Edward, a lot more then their brief acquaintance warranted. <br/>
<br/>
Absentmindedly, he shifted his hand to cradle the other man's face, brushing a thumb softly over Edward's cheek again and again. Dylan was so immersed in his thoughts that he didn't realize what he was doing until he glanced up at the Messenger to try and gauge his reaction. When he did notice, Dylan let out a long sigh, shook his head and let the sketchbook drop to the floor. He reached out with his other hand, framing Edward's face with a warm hold. Nervousness slipped into Dylan's eyes as he leaned forward to plaster his lips to the other man's. He angled his head, his soft lips parting, to try and make the moment last, and so he could simply savor the sensations, the feelings, that the simple action had wrought.  </font>"
13487,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T19:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809140#post1771809140,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">There it was again, that feeling of hot and cold, the same he'd felt going downstairs after destroying the corrupted soul.  He hadn't expected the laugh, and it almost worried him until Dylan said he liked the drawing.  He had been bracing himself for a punch, a slap, something that told him to ask before drawing someone while they slept, and especially before changing certain aspects of the sleeper.  Or perhaps he had just fallen asleep moments after sitting down and his mind was allowing all his subconscious hopes to come into play.  But he was still shocked into near-immobilization when Dylan’s lips met his.  It seemed real, and Eddie would take it as such until it was proven otherwise.<br/>
<br/>
The Messenger slipped his arms around the human and pulled him close, breaking the kiss for a moment to breathe.  With the warm, living body against his, the eternal stinging along his stomach and chest was relieved, if for a moment.  Absently, he allowed his heart to match the beat of Dylan’s, creating a more intense thumping between the real and the simulation.  “I th-thought you... you’d be more offended.”  Eddie managed hesitantly.</div></font></b>"
13488,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T19:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809242#post1771809242,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan looked up at Edward with disbelieving  eyes as he was held close. Slowly, he let his hands fall, and shifted to wrap his arms around the other man. It was hard to accept that this was real, that he wasn't being pushed away and rejected with polite, well meaning words. He had been prepared for that, had expected it. <br/>
<br/>
""Why would I be offended that someone, especially you, might find me interesting enough to draw?"" Of this, Dylan could speak of with absolute certainty. Being drawn was about the best for of flattery he could think of, especially when the hands which had tamed the lines upon the page belonged to someone who made his heartbeat quicken with nothing more then a glance. They'd only known each other for two days. Dylan wondered why it was he'd grown so attached so quickly. There was still so much to know, and so much to tell. His mind sought out the answer, and found it in the way Edward balanced him so easily, without a second thought really.</font>"
13489,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T21:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809999#post1771809999,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gave a half-shrug, wanting a logical answer for that.  He had none, though, and could never have thought of a moment that would require such a response.  “I suppose I’ve never been in this position before...  Never had to explain a drawing.  Especially not a drawing of someone... specific.”  Of course he had drawn his siblings, and they had all enjoyed their sketched renditions.  Often they would paste them on the walls and call them family portraits.  But never had Eddie drawn someone in such an... interesting position.  At least it had said what he hadn’t been able to:  That maybe Eddie wasn’t so distant or aloof as he thought he was.<br/>
<br/>
He brought his hands up, mussing Dylan’s hair slightly.  “I’d say you’re just a good drawing model.”  Eddie noted, and smiled lightly.  He had noticed before, though a bit cautiously, that Dylan had a perfect outline for a drawing model.  Not too tall, or too short.  Sharp features, bright eyes, a body most men sought after in endless hours put toward working out and eating right.  Dylan could easily be painted into any situation, and it was hard not to imagine them.</div></font></b>"
13490,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T23:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811024#post1771811024,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The green eyed man smiled, actually he grinned, as he heard Edward's awkward confession. ""So you've never drawn anyone in such an ... interesting pose? "" There was a teasing tone in the human's voice as he peered up at the other man. Unconsciously he shifted closer as his hair was ruffled, probably making up for the fact that Edward had let go of him. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan took a moment to muse over what the Messenger had said. Did his words mean what the journalist thought?  It seemed crazy to think that Edward had never known a romantic kind of love, or at least the inclinations for it. Most people knew it at least once in their lifetime, and the blond man had known so many more then was normal. Then again, from what Dylan knew things had been busy for Edward, though he really didn't know much. </font>"
13491,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T00:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811716#post1771811716,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded, sending his pale hair into his eyes.  “I’ve only ever drawn my family...  People in the distance of... normal cityscapes...”  He lowered his face until their foreheads touched for a moment.  “It’d be nice to practice on someone I don’t consider just a friend or a sibling.”  He let his lips brush Dylan’s, then a knock sounded at the door right behind him.<br/>
<br/>
It was such a cold shock Eddie gasped, straightening up immediately.  “Damn...”  The word escaped in a hiss, and he turned to unlock and open the entrance.  A man possibly in his mid thirties stood short of breath in the shade of the porch and slowly gathering storm clouds.  His Messenger uniform was ruffled and appeared to have been through a literal hellfire, and his black hair stood on end.  Eddie was sure he saw a bit of smoke coming off his sooty skin.  “Ed, you got a sec?”  Oliver Redwood spoke as if he’d just run a marathon.  Eddie bit his lip, almost saying no, but nodded and stepped back.  Oliver was definitely eccentric, and his manner of death was a rare one.  It didn’t allow him to think logically or normally quite as often as most.<br/>
<br/>
Still, he came in with a few steps and studied Dylan through half-closed eyes.  “Who’s the human?  Friend of yours?”</div></font></b>"
13492,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T22:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818299#post1771818299,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The sweetness of Edward's words and actions had Dylan smiling in a sweet way he wasn't used to. It mirrored the sudden warmth flowing through his heart, and the shiver sliding down his spine at the mere touch of the Messenger's lips against his own. A knocking sound had the journalist twisting his head around, tilting it curiously to try and see who had interrupted the momentous interlude. <br/>
<br/>
It was rather amusing to hear Edward swearing as the mood shattered. Dylan was smirking the first time he set eyes on the stranger standing in the doorway. His eyes widened when he noted that the man was actually ... smoking, or seemed to be anyway. What a strange man. <br/>
<br/>
""My name's Dylan, as for being friends with Edward ... Let's just say we haven't quite settled on what we are yet. Work in progress, you know?"" The copper haired man moved forward, hand extended to shake the stranger's hand. ""And you are?"" He was doing his best to take everything in stride, even how odd the stranger looked. All part of living with a Messenger, he supposed. There was a lot more to get used to then it had seemed at first.  </font>"
13493,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T23:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818730#post1771818730,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver twitched away from Dylan's hand at first, but accepted it with a slight giggle.  ""Oliver Redwood.""  He said quickly, though he tended to speak swiftly.  ""Became a Messenger in '45 after I was forced to inject a lethal dose of PCP.""  He laughed, patting the soot from his hair.  ""Oh, trust me, that's a pretty spyched way to die.  You're in a massive amount of pain for hours and the world just goes crazy, like it's rainbow and sounds are warped and---""<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, Twist, what are you here for?""  Eddie cut him short, otherwise Oliver would go on a tangent.  He was the designated 'crazy neighbor' of the entire community, and better known as Twist.  Only partially because of his first name.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver shook his head, rubbing his hands together.  ""Oh, Ed, I was just on a job, getting a fire-based demon.""  He looked toward Dylan.  ""That'd be a demon that starts fires, electrical sparks, or get twisted into fires that already exist and get 'em outta control.  These things can be massive, they'll burn down a whole two-story house in ab---""<br/>
<br/>
""Oliver!""  Eddie interrupted.<br/>
<br/>
""Sorry, mate.""  He wandered into the living room and sat in one of the two chairs in the little alcove, followed closely by Eddie as he scooped up the dropped sketchpad and deposited it on the coffee table again.  ""Anyway, got back to the Council house for my report and they're saying that they're looking to get some teachers for next month's training camp.  It'll be in the forest this time, by a big lake.  They was wantin' you to come in to be evaluated.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie was frozen to the spot.  He'd wanted to be a teacher, but felt too incompetent.  And the Council wanted to evaluate him?  That was...  an offer he couldn't just refuse.</div></font></b>"
13494,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T23:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818924#post1771818924,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan stared at the new arrival with the oddest expression on his face. Just then his cell phone rang. The journalist opened it with a flick of his wrist as the two Messengers began speaking. He sent a smile Edward's way when teaching was mentioned, and lifted a his free hand to give the blond a thumbs up. <br/>
<br/>
""Hey Emmery.."" Dylan rolled his eyes as he was cut off. <br/>
<br/>
""Alright, where are you? I have something just awesome to show you! And I want to meet this paranormal investigator dude Tara mentioned."" <br/>
<br/>
Dylan rattled off the address a little uncertainly. He wasn't sure if he was allowed to tell his friends where he was living. Maybe he should have asked Edward before telling anyone about his new living arrangements, but it was too late now. Emmery had hung up with a laugh, and that was quite worrisome indeed. There was no telling what the eccentric artist was planning. <br/>
<br/>
A few minutes later, the doorbell rang. Dylan went to answer with a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach. There was Emmery, in his thrown together paint splattered, very colorful, clothing. The artist had his characteristic grin in place, and a canvas tucked under his arm. Well soon enough the painting was being brandished in front of Dylan's wide eyed face. ""What the heck is wrong with you Emmery? You can't just ... just show up!""<br/>
<br/>
Emmery had already sauntered inside, and was staring at Twist with a thoughtful look in his blue eyes.  </font>"
13495,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T23:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819272#post1771819272,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">“What’s the plan, Ollie?”  Eddie asked nervously.  “When do I show up...?  I’ve never been to an evaluation before.”<br/>
<br/>
“Simple, Eddie, just go to the house at midnight.  Tonight.”<br/>
<br/>
Eddie nodded.  It wasn’t strange to have odd hours as a Messenger, but he wasn’t exactly sure how Dylan would react to the time.  He turned to the human, shocked to see another stepping into the house as if he’d owned it previously.  “Excuse me...?”  Eddie raised a brow at the colorful human, and looked at Dylan.  “Who’s thi---?”<br/>
<br/>
“Whoa, holy hell!”  Oliver jumped to his feet, eyes tuned in on the newcomer’s clothes.  Due to his manner of death, when Oliver was pulled out of his body, his sight and perception was altered very uniquely.  Colors came to him in a very vivid manner, and demons and spirits were outlined in an odd reddish-yellow tone.  Bright lights hurt to look at, however, so he was forced to wear very darkly-tinted glasses outside in direct sunlight.  Thunder rattled above the house, sending him up and toward the new human.  “Your clothes are freaking me out...”  He muttered, rounding the newcomer slowly.  He couldn’t help but reach out a bit, as if he were actually touching the colors as they literally popped out at him.</div></font></b>"
13496,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T00:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819532#post1771819532,"<font color=""Teal"">Dylan let out a sigh. ""That would be Emmery."" Things had just gone from the incredible to the absurd, or they would soon anyway. ""Brace yourself for the weird to start,"" muttered the journalist as he shifted just a tad closer to Edward. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery laughed at the Messenger's reaction. He lifted a swatch of colorful rainbow colored cloth, a scarf, and lifted it for Oliver's inspection. ""You like? It took me hours to put the outfit together so the colors wouldn't clash, even though not a one is the same."" He let himself be stared at, basking joyfully in the attention. Oh goodie, maybe he'd found a friend just as eccentric and crazy he was! <br/>
<br/>
""Hey Dylan, I like the place, and you got yourself some good looking arm candy there."" The artist winked and smiled at his friend's crazy blush. How sweet, Dylan had found someone interesting enough to hold his attention! Still smiling, he turned his attention back to the man with smoking skin and odd hand movements.</font>"
13497,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T01:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819981#post1771819981,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked everywhere but at those present at Emmery's words, but put an appreciative hand on Dylan's shoulder.  He had to get over this feeling of self-consciousness when around others, especially since the Council was so interested in him showing up come midnight.  Oliver didn't see him, however---he was mesmerized by the scarf, and gingerly took it from Emmery, holding it as one would a snake.  When the colors twirled, Oliver opened his mouth in a slight toothy grin, and didn't notice when Eddie reached over to pat out a spark that almost ignited his hair.  ""Whoa, I'm... freaking out so much.""  He seemed to be far away, on a distant planet, and came back long enough to put the scarf back around Emmery's neck.  ""You're like my own personal kaleidoscope...""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie cleared his throat, moving around the miniature gathering to the doorway into the kitchen.  ""Ahem, sorry, I'm not really used to this many people around at once...""  He said, stepping into the kitchen and flicking on the overhead light.  ""If anyone's hungry or thirsty, feel free to help yourselves.""<br/>
<br/>
Oliver seemed to snap out of his trance, shaking his head and finally tearing his eyes away from Emmery.  ""Oh, yeah!  Being fried is hell on a guy's body!""  Though he followed Eddie, he did so in a backward manner to keep Emmery's colors in sight as long as possible.  Each tone seemed to stand out in its own way, moving in a slight wave, so surreal it resembled a highly-saturated photograph.  ""Got mango juice?""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie nodded as he searched the fridge, tossing a plastic bottle to Oliver.  He caught it and between deep gulps, looked toward Emmery again.  ""So what you do with your time, anyway?""  He asked.  ""Probably not a PI, eh?""  He laughed, shaking the front of his shirt out.  It was still well covered in dust.</div></font></b>"
13498,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T01:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820152#post1771820152,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery noticed Dylan lifting a hand to cover the Messenger's. The journalist was following around like a little puppy, it was oddly endearing. ""Edward, why so nervous?"" Emmery didn't hear the words, he was too busy grinning at Oliver. He made a dramatic bow once his scarf was around his neck again, accepting the Messenger's words with grace. <br/>
<br/>
""You better get used to company, I'll probably be popping in often enough. Gotta keep an eye out on Dylan and make sure he doesn't get too boring. Oh, and can I get water?"" Emmery didn't know what was going on. All he knew was that Dylan had moved out of his place and into a stranger's house. It was oddly impulsive for the man. <br/>
<br/>
Pursing his lips, the artist regarded Ollie as if he couldn't believe the question. ""What, can't you tell? I'm one of those one of a kind, eccentric artists! Come on, I work so hard at making it obvious!"" It was disappointing to hear that the image he worked so hard to project ... It hadn't come through. With a roll of his eyes, the brown haired man was running to the entrance again and picking up his colorful abstract painting. All tones of blues and greens were splattered across the piece, and it was this canvas that he ran into the kitchen with holding proudly before him so that all could see his work. ""See? Can't you tell now?"" </font>"
13499,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820292#post1771820292,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver disregarded Emmery's show of disappointment with a slight wave of the hand.  ""Bah, what do I know anymore?""  He asked, leaning against the sink in front of him.  ""No one really takes you seriously when you're killed from an overdose of psychedelic drugs.""  He studied the picture when it was brought up, stricken wordless.  ""Wow, don't overwhelm me...  It's like I can see a million universes...""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie stifled a laugh, turning to fill a glass with water and slide it toward Emmery.  ""I can see what you're going for.""  He noted, surveying the painting.  ""I suppose I'm more of a realist and surrealist, myself.""  He took a seat on one of the stools, regarding Emmery with interest.  ""Curious, Emmery...  What convinced you to come here?  It's obvious who gave you the address, but of course I don't mind that.""<br/>
<br/>
""Hey.""  Oliver chimed in, leaning over the island.  ""I don't care why.  He just needs to stick around.""<br/>
<br/>
""Why...?""  Eddie turned to the other Messenger.<br/>
<br/>
""Why!?  Look at 'em!""  Oliver gestured wildly.  ""You can't see it like I can, mate, but he's bright like the Northern lights, like a prism effect, like...  I dunno.""  He shook his head, resigned to the limitation of words.</div></font></b>"
13500,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820387#post1771820387,"<font color=""Teal"">""What do you mean, killed? You sure seem as alive as I am, unless I'm missing something really important here ..."" The artist leaned his painting against the counter and  reached out to take the glass of water. He drank it all in one big gulp, then set it aside with a shake of his head.<br/>
<br/>
 ""What convinced me? It should be obvious, I wanted to check up on stick in the mud over there."" <br/>
<br/>
Dylan made a face and moved to whack Emmery's shoulder lightly. ""Shut it why don't you!"" The journalist and his artist friend both turned to stare at Oliver with perplexed faces. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery was the only one who spoke up though. ""What do you see?"" It sounded like the man had such a unique perspective. The way the smoking man reacted to his painting, to him, it all had Emmery quite intrigued.  ""What's your name anyway? I kind of missed the introductions.""</font>"
13501,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820474#post1771820474,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver bit his lips as though he had said too much, but it was far too late to take it back.  He glanced at Eddie, who rolled his eyes and nodded.  ""Erm, name's Oliver Redwood.  Known around here as Oliver Twist, or Twist for short.""  He bowed low, vanishing below the island for a moment.  ""I guess you weren't told...  Ed and I aren't exactly what you'd call... 'alive'.  Haha...  No, no, we're kind of dead.  See, what you're seeing right now is what few living people would know as ""Messengers"".  We lead lost souls to their doorway, to wherever they're supposed to go.  And we see and kill demonic beings, things that, y'know, cause bad luck, death, destruction, all that good...  I mean, not so good stuff.""  He cast a glance Eddie's way.  ""This guy died 'bout...  I dunno, hundred fifty years ago?""<br/>
<br/>
""A hundred forty eight, Twist.""  Eddie said assuredly.  It was as though he took into account those two extra years as if they mattered now.<br/>
<br/>
""Right, right.""  Oliver waved at him, and went on:  ""Mm-kay, so I died in late 1945, was forced to ingest a hell of a lot of PCP.  Eddie here helped me escape my husk of a body and I was put into a training camp, honed my skills and otherworldly power, and became a Messenger.  Now I kind of see things...  In a surreal way.  Colors are extremely vibrant to me, darks and lights are massively contrasted, and I can almost see sound waves on the air.""  He put up his hand, as though taking an invisible thing from the space in front of him.  Eddie pinched the bridge of his nose.  Oliver never seemed to take into account the natural human reaction to certain information.</div></font></b>"
13502,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820578#post1771820578,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery smiled a bit at the bow, seeing it as an echo of his own earlier one. As the man started speaking, his features went through a multitude of interesting expressions, though none were unpleasant. Rather, Emmery was fascinated and overjoyed. There was so much inspiration out there for his paintings! <br/>
<br/>
""That's so cool! Great to meet you Twist, a pleasure really."" There were so many questions he wanted to ask, but first and foremost were the ones concerning the new ideas beginning to pop into his head concerning his paintings. ""So what's with that, you want me to stick around cause I'm colorful? It's the clothes, isn't it?"" He was teasing and prodding as he leaned against the counter, sending a wink Dylan's way. <br/>
<br/>
The journalist just shook his head and moved to tug at Edward's sleeve. ""I think they're going to be distracted for a while ..."" It sure seemed like those two were getting along quite well. </font>"
13503,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820710#post1771820710,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded quickly at Dylan’s words.  “I can tell.”  He muttered.  “But I do have some things to tell you that you probably didn’t hear.”  He turned Dylan around and led him out of the room, pausing to glance back at Oliver.  “You... okay here?”<br/>
<br/>
Oliver nodded, waving as they left.  “You’re colorful, that’s for sure.  You ain’t afraid to embrace that color scheme.  People shy away from it, afraid of sticking out.  Refreshing to see how someone doesn’t buy into that camo-schtick.  I’d say it’s good to have a person like me around too.  You got a personality that stands out, and that’s good.  Good for an artist.  Makes life interesting.  Eddie’s nice and all, know what I mean?  Not exactly predictable.  But he’s too shy.  Bows out of situations too easily.”<br/>
<br/>
He ran a hand through his hair, letting it lie down flat again.  Gradually, though, it started sticking up again.  “Doesn’t seem like you aren’t cynical and afraid of the unknown.  You took it pretty well, actually.”  He grinned, surveying the colors that draped over Emmery.</div></font></b>"
13504,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T03:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820969#post1771820969,"<font color=""Teal"">The journalist let himself be led with a backward glance for his friend. ""What did I miss?"" Had Edward changed his mind so soon? No, he couldn't have! Dylan shook his head, trying to rid himself of such thoughts. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh you flatter me, Twist. Makes me want to blush and give you a big wet one smack dab on the mouth."" He could tell that Dylan's chosen ... companion, was just a tad shy. The man had mentioned how unused to crowds he was, and the fact that he considered a group of four people a crowd was more telling then anything else. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery moved to stand beside Ollie with a smile, leaning against the counter and sending him an almost flirtatious grin. ""I'm an artist, can't let myself get bogged down by not believing in stuff, being cynical and all that. It would make my creative juices stop in their tracks."" The artist glanced down at his clothing, shrugged  and divested himself of his scarf. Without much ceremony, the young man wrapped it around Oliver's neck with a laugh and a smile. </font>"
13505,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T03:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821417#post1771821417,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie paused, and glanced backward.  It wasn't a secret, of course, but it was news that was big for him.  ""Twist told me the Council is in search of teachers to send to next month's training camp.  I know you brought it up earlier today, but the camp starts in just thirty days now.  For the next two weeks I, and other Messengers over one hundred years of age, will be put through various tests at randomized intervals to try our power and preparedness.  If we pass, the best will be assigned to a small group of new Messengers.""</div></font><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkred"">Oliver smiled lightly, closing his eyes a bit to take away some of the absolute vivid tone to Emmery's blue eyes.  He reached up to the scarf still in Emmery's hand and wrapped his fingers around the human's.  ""Well it's good you're not so quick to dismiss.""  Oliver noted simply.  ""Most of the living decide I'm just another junkie that believes in aliens and the dead coming back to life.  But you artists...  You're all so different.  Nice to be refreshed sometimes.""  He chuckled calmly, leaning forward and placing a kiss on Emmery's nose.  ""Seeing the living adapt.  Believe in the impossible.  Fascinating change.""</font></div></b>"
13506,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T04:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821657#post1771821657,"<font color=""Teal"">The journalist leaned forward to wrap an arm around Edward's waist. ""You're such a worrier. Everything will be fine, and I'll be waiting for you when it's over. So do your best."" He gave the Messenger a bright smile, simply basking in the fact that he could say that and not worry about how well the statement was going to be accepted. His earlier thoughts, they'd been so wrong, and he felt bad for that. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery's eyes widened at the simple action, his fingers curling a little more with his surprise. ""Believing in the impossible is the only way I know how to live,"" stated the artist softly. He'd turned serious all of a sudden, somehow sensing a small change in the atmosphere, or was it simply his imagination? He smiled at the other man's small gesture,. He'd always loved attention, and this was the best kind of all. </font>"
13507,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T04:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821796#post1771821796,"<b><font color=""indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Relief and appreciation coursed through Eddie at that.  Thankfully, he put his arms around Dylan's shoulders.  ""I'm glad you think that way.""  He said.  ""It does take a lot off my mind.  But you should know that the Council doesn't cut corners.  They only want the best Messengers to teach newcomers.  They'll throw a lot in the way, and it won't be in controlled classes or environments until the final exam.  Whatever they plan can't be predicted, and it'll be for the next fifteen days.""  He pulled a hand up and brushed Dylan's hair back.  ""I just don't want you worrying about me, as I've seen you do these past two days.  Tonight at midnight I'll be going to the Council house for first evaluation.  You can come along if you want, but I wouldn't doubt you might want to stay back.""</div></font><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkred"">Oliver tilted his head to the side, which brought a stray clump of hair over his eye.  ""Living unpredictably, believing in anything, should be the norm.""  He muttered.  ""What excitement is there in being overly cynical, safe in you own four little walls and never letting anything different in?   Even if you're dead, a little rush should stay around to make you look forward to the next day.""  Emmery was so utterly different than anyone Oliver had met.  Through his sixty or so years as a Messenger he had never been able to just be himself without a strange look of suspicion or avoidance.  Of course he didn't care, he acted as he wanted to.  But this human was different, and he felt it was worth keeping him around.  For more than his unique color pallet, for sure.</font></div></b>"
13508,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T04:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821890#post1771821890,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I'll go,"" stated Dylan with finality. He leaned against Edward, seeking comfort from this newly found closeness they shared. ""I'd worry more if I wasn't there."" At least if he stuck around, then he could see what was happening, he would know. It was so much better knowing then having to wait around in an empty house to find out the news. <br/>
<br/>
A frightening thought struck Dylan, making his eyes widen and his skin chill. The Council wouldn't be so cruel, so stringent in their standards, that their test might be dangerous enough to end a life... Or would they do so? ""The tests, they aren't so bad that they could kill you, right?"" How dreadful would it be, to lose someone he cherished so much already after just having found them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Chuckling lightly, Emmery freed his hands to do as he had first intended. He wrapped his rainbow scarf around the Messenger's neck gently, then brushed away the stray locks of hair with a brisk movement, but a light touch. ""I agree, living like that really is best. Heck, I'm living proof! No offense meant there, Twist."" He smiled, leaning against the counter again and glancing at his painting. Emmery really did love the attention he was getting from Ollie and the way the Messenger reacted to his painting, to his clothes, it really was priceless. Now, if only he could figure out why he liked calling Oliver, Twist so much. It just rolled off his lips so effortessly. </font>"
13509,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T05:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822024#post1771822024,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The way Dylan let himself lie against Eddie, making the pain end for a moment, made him shiver very slightly.  It was good to know he would come along.  At least it was some moral support, which he felt was definitely needed.  But his attention was intent on Dylan's seemingly new fear.  ""The Council... can be intense, and sometimes very ruthless.  But they mean well, and would never truly try to kill their high-ranking Messengers.  Whatever they send after the recruits will not kill them, but will make sure to restrain itself at a close enough level that it could.  After that you'll be reviewed and given one more chance, but if you fail again, you're out entirely.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned down a bit, so he could speak quietly against Dylan's ear:  ""Things will go fine.  I've not survived this long without knowing my way around, right?""</div></font><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Oliver laughed.  ""No offense taken there, Em.  After a while you'd better come to terms with what you are, or you'll be a cynical, useless waste.  And they're not allowed around here.  Definitely not around me.""  He tilted his head a bit, studying Emmery's layout.  It was definitely that of a painter, only the blind would be unable to pinpoint that.  He couldn't get over the surreality of the human, outlined in such a precise manner it was impossible to not keep focus on him.  But that was, of course, Oliver's unique perception, and he was thankful for that.  ""Be nice if you came around more often.""  The Messenger said.  ""Things could use a little more color around here.""  He wasn't saying what he really meant, but perhaps Emmery knew that.  After all, they were so alike.  How could the human not understand that Oliver would be more than happy to have him around more.</font></div></b>"
13510,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T05:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822109#post1771822109,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan wrapped his other arm around the Messenger so he could hold Edward close. He closed his green eyes briefly, then opened them once more as a delicious kind of shiver ran down his spine. It was feeling Edward's breath tickling his ear that caused the reaction, and what a wonderful sensation that was. <br/>
<br/>
""Maybe I should stay behind after all. I don't want to distract you again ..."" Had it only been that morning? Such a disaster ... He'd been so afraid that something horrible had happened to Edward, and that it had been his fault. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""A man who knows his own mind, I like that."" For some reason hearing the sudden nickname Ollie gave him had Emmery grinning like a fool. Shaking his head slightly, the human leaned over to bump his shoulder against the Messenger's. ""Sure I will. There's Dylan, and now there's you with that unique view of the world. I might come around just to ask your opinion on stuff, color combinations and all that. It bogs me down sometimes."" In fact, his mind veered away to his next project. He'd been thinking of doing something more subdued, but now he wanted to paint rainbows and bursts of colors, a pure riot of  everything bright and pure. The gallery was going to hate him for that. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery brought his mind back to the present as he shifted his feet. He was actually tempted to paint a portrait of Ollie, and that was the kind of thing that never crossed his mind. Then again, the other man's singed and smoking, dusty, figure was quite striking, in an odd kind of way. </font>"
13511,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T06:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822240#post1771822240,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie contemplated that.  True, Dylan did tend to distract him now.  But he had enough sense to focus when it was necessary.  And having Dylan come with him would give him a bit more willpower.  More than he had now, for sure.  ""I have a feeling you'll be just fine.""  He assured the human.  ""I don't think I'd be able to make myself go otherwise.""  And it was true.  Dylan was a new support system he never had before.  Someone to lean on, ask for help, speak of things he was never able to talk about.  Throughout his previous partnerships and friendships, Eddie had always been quiet about his past.  He had certainly never kissed one of them, and before today couldn't have seen himself in such a place.  He sighed lightly.  ""But... if you feel it's best you stay back, I'm not going to argue.""<br/>
<br/>
Thunder crashed above the house, so shocking it brought Eddie's arms around Dylan in a protective stance.  Rain began falling, sounding like marbles on the roof.  ""Sorry...""  Eddie couldn't help but smile a bit, backing away just a bit.</div></font><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Oliver stared up at the ceiling as though he could see right through it and the rest of the house.  ""Oh, rain's just what the multi-colored doctor ordered!""  He stepped away from the island and nodded to Emmery.  ""Hope you don't mind, but I'm about to ignite.""  Without another word, he jogged around the counter and to the front door, stepping outside and off the porch.  The rain hissed lightly on Oliver's skin, cooling him entirely and washing away the soot and ash, but plastering his clothes to him.  The remnants of smoke fell away in the humid air, and Oliver brushed his hair back, turning his face to the sky with outstretched arms.  The evening had begun setting in, and the cloudy sky was still a pale gray.  Had clouds not set in, the late afternoon sun would have cast a long shadow onto the front yard.</font></div></b>"
13512,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T12:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771823696#post1771823696,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The copper haired human smirked a bit at Edward's words. ""Well then, how can I refuse to go after hearing that?"" If the Messenger thought that having Dylan around would be more help then who was he to argue? He did want to go, even if he was afraid of what might happen, especially after that morning's incident. Even so, he did trust Edward; in fact he trusted him with his life. <br/>
<br/>
That trust was already being proven well founded. The Messenger's protective movements made Dylan grin, and reach out to squeeze Edward's forearm lightly. ""It's fine, I don't mind."" It was nice, in an unusual kind of way. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">With a smile and a roll of his eyes, Emmery followed Oliver outside after a few moments. The other man was quite a piece of work, and the artist supposed some of that had to do with how Ollie had met his end. Soon enough, Emmery found himself sitting on the porch, watching as Oliver stood in the rain. The artist fumbled a little to find his sketchbook, this in his leather backpack, and began drawing the Messenger with strong, bold, lines. He was out of practice, and it showed in his sketch, even so there was no denying that the subject of the drawing was Oliver, with arms outstretched and head tilted to the sky.</font>"
13513,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T17:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771824972#post1771824972,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""Indigo"">Eddie smiled, grasping Dylan's hand in his.  ""It's good to know someone will be there to...  keep an eye on me.""  Indeed, it was a relief that Dylan would come with him.  Had Oliver dropped this bomb of a story on him three days ago, Eddie would have been a nervous wreck, pacing the house and wondering if it were possible to dodge the evaluation somehow.  He couldn't even find the words to express his appreciation at being spared such time being wasted.  Instead, he leaned forward and pressed his lips against Dylan's, lingering for a moment.  ""Thanks for that.""  He muttered, and stepped back as an involuntary yawn was stifled.<br/>
<br/>
""I hope you don't mind if I go sleep for a while...""  The Messenger sighed.  ""It wouldn't be too bright to show up to the first evaluation sleepy.  Hope you can keep those two in line.""  He referred to Oliver and Emmery.  He didn't mind of they remained, there was enough room.  But a mess wouldn't be nice to wake up to.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Oliver's unique perception took the rain in many amazing tones.  Blue burst forth as the drops hit the ground, the house, the leaves of the trees, and glinted white on their way down from the sky.  When it hit him it lingered green-blue, like the ocean's deeper depths, glowed with the color of whatever light it passed in front of.  Oliver stared at it all, focused on the explosions of color that left slight tracks on everything in sight, and didn't realize Emmery was on the porch until a few minutes had passed.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping up and under the shelter, he leaned slightly over Emmery, but not enough to let water fall on him as it streamed from his hair.  ""What's so interesting?""  He asked, curiously trying to inspect the paper.</font></div></b>"
13514,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T17:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825042#post1771825042,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan closed his eyes when the Messenger's lips brushed against his, then broke out with a cheeky grin. ""Hey, I don't want to make a bad impression either! Not now, anyway. So ... "" The green eyed journalist looked Edward up and down with an evaluating kind of gaze. <br/>
<br/>
""I hope you don't object to having company in that bed of yours."" Dylan was quite serious, but if Edward objected he'd back off. Besides, just because they slept in the same bed, that didn't mean they had to do anything. Either way, at least the statement was going to be some kind of distraction from the evaluation coming up that night. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">The blue eyed artist moved his hand across the page, adding a few last quick lines, before lifting the paper for Ollie's inspection. ""I'd think that was obvious."" There was wry humors in the words as he looked up at the Messenger. A grin swept across Emmery's features as he contemplated standing and running into the rain himself. That would be so much fun, not to mention refreshing. </font>"
13515,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T18:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771825410#post1771825410,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""Indigo"">Eddie's face flushed, and he looked down quickly, thankful that his hair hid his expression.  ""Um, m-ma-maybe...  maybe l-later...?  I mean, I...  I can't...  I ought to, y'know, have time to, ah...  clear my mind...  think...  be alone...""  He cleared his throat, backing up a bit and bowing out of the room.  Eddie, like every Messenger, existed in a fast-paced world that didn't slow down too often.  And things were definitely going faster than he'd ever anticipated.  Especially forming an attachment so strong to a human.  A human...  Someone that aged, and would eventually die...  He paused halfway up the stairs, considering that.  What if Eddie wouldn't be able to move on after that?  He'd had to lead his brothers and sisters into a world he'd probably never see, say goodbye to them decades ago.  What if this broke him...?<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, bounding up the rest of the stairs and shaking away the worry.  A ball of ice had settled in his chest at that thought, which wore him out just a bit more.  Eddie didn't even bother closing his bedroom door---he flopped onto his bed, burying his face in the cotton sheets and breathing in deeply.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Oliver studied the picture in the fading light, nodding a bit.  ""You flatter me, mate, you really do.""  He laughed, avoiding actually touching the paper for concern of dampening it.  ""You know, Em, if you're looking for someone with a... unique vision...  I could be pretty helpful.  You ever see the rain's colors when it hits the ground?  Or the trees, or the road?  It's got its own color, and makes the world shine.""  He looked back to the rain, smiling at the way it shimmered as if through pale stained glass.  Like tiny gems falling from the sky and bursting.</font></div></b>"
13516,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T20:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826142#post1771826142,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan watched the Messenger flee from his words with a sigh and a frown. Maybe he'd been too bold and forward. The human had of course had a few relationships before, but they'd all been with people entirely different from Eddie, one difference being that those people had all been women, and quite alive. Then there were their personalities ... None of them had ever acted the way Edward did, and it was hard trying to figure out the best way to go about things with the other man. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, the journalist climbed up the stairs and started walking past Eddie's room to reach his own. He froze when he noticed the door open, and saw the Messenger's prone form upon the bed. Cautiously, the green eyed man slipped inside and moved to sit by Edward's side. Dylan reached out to let his fingers tease through Edward's hair in what he hoped was a soothing manner. ""Eddie? I'm sorry, I really didn't meant to upset you."" The words came out sounding apologetic and just a little sad, and matched Dylan's expression exactly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">""You should be flattered! I don't usually draw portraits."" He laughed and shifted, patting the wooden boards beside him in invitation for Twist to take a seat. Emmery grinned a little, once he noticed how Ollie's attention had shifted to the rain. With a quick tug at the other man's sleeve, he hoped he'd gotten Oliver's attention again. ""That sounds like an interesting idea, gives me an excuse to come here more often anyway."" Emmery licked his lips. ""So, what does the rain look like to  you, Oliver?"" It would be interesting to try and paint the world the way his new friend saw things, with bright swatches of color staining everything in the world. </font>"
13517,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T21:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826508#post1771826508,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""Indigo"">He almost didn't feel the sight weight shift on the other side of the bed, but when Dylan's lively presence neared him, Eddie glanced around and propped himself up on his elbows.  ""You didn't, Dylan.  I promise...  You just... probably don't know how strange it is for me.  If you ask around the Messenger community you'll get a repeat of how distant and reclusive I can be.  For over eleven decades...  I've been focusing more on appeasing spirits, killing demonic beings, doing little more than just befriending people and trusting them to help in tough situations.""  He put a reassuring hand on Dylan's knee.<br/>
<br/>
""Don't think you've done anything wrong.""  He nodded lightly.  ""It's not your fault that...  I don't really know how to handle certain situations...  Or forgot, anyway.""  The Messenger laughed nervously.  ""I've always walked away or avoided things if they got too... I don't know, specific or...  I don't know...  And twisted up with the news that maybe I'll be teaching new Messengers is definitely nothing I've been faced with before.""  He put his head down and closed his eyes again.  ""There's nothing you've done to apologize for, Dylan.  I just have to learn how to communicate on a different level...""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">Oliver took the seat gladly, and turned his gaze back to Emmery when the human tugged on him.  He definitely loved attention, and it almost reminded Oliver of a cat when their owner was trying to focus on a report or a book.  He tilted his head, gaze stuck on the human's startling eyes.  ""I see the rain as tiny jewels full of fire.  When they fall from the sky it's akin to dropping them from your hands, and when they hit a surface, they burst, and they leave that colored fire all over for just a moment.  It's like a light show that lasts for an instant.  When it's falling from the sky it looks like the stars are shedding their light and letting it fall.  And when the moon's out after a rain storm, it glitters like diamonds all over the world.""  He spoke lightly when he relayed his vision of rain.  It was as though some spell would be broken if he raised his voice.<br/>
<br/>
""It'd be nice to see that on paper.""  He muttered, letting his hand rest on Emmery's shoulder.  ""The world covered in gems...  Painted the way only a unique abstract painter could manage...""  He smiled calmly, taken aback every time he caught Emmery's eyes.</font></div></b>"
13518,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T21:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771826708#post1771826708,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A lump formed in Dylan's throat as he listened intently to Edward's words. To think that he, of all people, had managed to change something that Edward had been doing for so long... It was unbelievable, incredible, and so very heart melting to think that he was the person chosen by the Messenger to take a chance on. <br/>
<br/>
The green eyed man felt like he was going to start crying, there were so many emotions welling up in his heart. Instead, the young man bent down to rest his head against Eddie's shoulder. ""I'm glad you took a chance on me. And don't worry, take your time getting used to things, Eddie.""  He'd no idea how new this relationship they were starting to build was to Eddie. Dylan felt ... honored, yes that was it, honored to be the other man's first. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Emmery's eyes glazed over at the description, his mouth falling slightly open as he tried to imagine all the colors, and how beautiful the sight must be. He wanted to capture that on paper, or rather on canvas, for everyone to see. He'd always wanted to find some unique way of painting the world, and Oliver came along giving him the opportunity to do just that. <br/>
<br/>
The artist smiled, and lifted his hand to cover Olie's and gave it a gentle squeeze. ""Whose the one doing the flattering now?"" Emmery chuckled a little. ""I'd love to try and capture the way you see the world on canvas ... "" He just hoped his skills were honed enough to do Twist's sight justice. </font>"
13519,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T22:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827087#post1771827087,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""Indigo"">Eddie breathed in sharply, moving only slightly to run a hand down Dylan's head and back.  The ball of ice had melted already, just at Dylan's presence.  It didn't seem to be important, the future.  Not even that future just some hours away.  ""I'm glad you... followed me.""  Exhaustion, suppressed from early this morning and afternoon, closed his eyes and let his hand fall.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">The light above their heads came on with a slight buzz, illuminating Emmery with a yellow-orange glow that outlined him perfectly.  It let every strand of his warm brown hair stick out individually, the tips glowing as if with their own tiny fires.  ""What can I say?""  He asked with a shrug.  ""I love how colorful you are.  'Course, I don't just mean your clothes.""  He stood and stepped around to the railing around the porch, leaning on it.  ""If you stick around here, I'll be able to show you a lot of things, Em.  Things you never thought you'd be able to paint.  Things from my own perspective, no one else's got sight like mine.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned forward a bit, not quite releasing the railing but able to hang halfway across the porch.  ""Couldn't bear to see you leave.  Got, ah...  any plans for later?""  He chuckled, considering the future.  If he had to go alone, he'd just track down another demon.  All this newfound energy wouldn't simply let him sit around and do nothing, after all.</font></div></b>"
13520,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T23:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827307#post1771827307,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan sighed contentedly at the touch, and shifted so he lay completely on the bed. He moved about a bit more, shoving off his shoes and to pull the blankets over himself and Eddie as well. ""I'm happy you came back to get me,"" whispered the human with a soft smile. With a shake of his head, he moved to pillow his head against Edward's shoulder again, and promptly fell asleep.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">The artist was strangely flattered by the matter of fact statement. The blue eyed man followed Oliver with his eyes, drinking in his words with a good amount of amusement. ""Twist, you're trying way too hard."" With a small laugh, the lanky artist stood to join  the Messenger by the rail. He leaned over to press his lips against the dark haired man's cheek. <br/>
<br/>
He'd always wanted to be someone's center of attention, and then came Oliver with his oddly wonderful view of the world. ""As for plans, nope. I wanted to try and figure out what to paint next, but now I have way too many ideas. Need to take a break from it all, clear my mind a bit. So, a distraction right now, well that'd be just great."" And he was sure Oliver would be able to distract him in some way or other. If nothing took his mind off painting, Emmery knew he would rush over to his car and drive home to start splashing paint onto canvas. He'd be gone for days trying to get all the artwork he imagined out of his mind. </font>"
13521,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T23:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827411#post1771827411,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tilted his head, twitching his nose a bit.  ""Trying?  Didn't think I was at all.""  He couldn't quite get rid of the smile, or the shadow of that smile, especially not when Emmery joined him at the railing.  He half realized what he was doing when he reached up to his face, running his fingers over the place Emmery's lips had touched.  ""Hum.  Well, I'd ask you to join me on a demon hunt, but...""  He gestured at the luminescent rain only he could detect.  ""...  I don't usually hunt in the rain unless I'm on a scheduled sweep.  How about you tell me a bit more about yourself, hm?  I'll return the favor.""  He ran a hand along the scarf Emmery had left around Oliver's neck.  ""You might find the forties interesting.  Good for an artist's point of view.""</div></font></b>"
13522,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T23:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827472#post1771827472,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery chuckled, rolling his eyes. ""Can't you tell when I'm teasing?"" He turned his head to let his eyes roam over the Messenger's face, taking in the crazy hair and the dark clothing once more. ""Me, on a demon hunt? Wait, demons? Man you've been keeping things from me!"" Demons hadn't been mentioned before, no wait they had, but Emmery had been too interested in the way Oliver saw things to really notice. <br/>
<br/>
""More about me ... Let's see, I'm an only child, well not really but I might as well be. The folks didn't like my career choice, and disowned me. My brother and sisters agreed with the decision completely. Speaking of my career, I'm a professional artist, one of the ones that gets commissioned by a ton of famous people, but gets to pick and choose who they sell their work too. My parents still aren't happy with me though, tough luck for them."" He did miss his family, but there was nothing he could do about that. Instead, Emmery had worked to create his own family, and that included Dylan and Tara. The pair of them were like his siblings, and he would do anything for them. And he was starting to think he wouldn't mind adding Ollie to the group of people he considered family, though definitely not as any kind of relative. <br/>
<br/>
That had a smirk blooming on the artist's face, even as he turned to face the rain. He leaned his arms against the railing, and shifted so he felt the drops falling down onto his scalp, cooling his head down and slipping down his back. </font>"
13523,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T00:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827616#post1771827616,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tilted his head, wiping water from his forehead before it ran into his eyes.  ""Ah, who needs them around.""  He waved.  ""The only people worth keeping around you are people that make your life better.""  He shook his head, and studied the sky.  The rain glimmered as if suspended in a dark gray-black background.  ""As for me...  I was... kind of a bum.  Of course back in the forties it was hard to have a happy time, what with the war going on.  I was a listless type, so I didn't have direction or money, or a job or family to really back me up in anything I did.  Near the end of the war I met this German man that said he wanted to escape persecution.  I was his only friend for a long time, and kind of started loving him.  I know he probably felt the same but...  didn't exactly have the chance to ask him about it.  I was kidnapped by men in potato sack masks and dragged to a basement in a butcher shop in Boston...  Was stuffed with fistfuls of PCP, which killed me gradually.  And painfully.  But I guess you can't qualify to be a Messenger without going through a Hell of a lot of pain.""<br/>
<br/>
With a light sigh, Oliver put his arm around Emmery.  ""And that's how I now suffer from drug-induced insanity.""  He mused.  ""For the most part I'm still myself, 'course.  Just don't got all my marbles.""  As if shocked, he took his harm back.  ""Eh, sorry 'bout that, might've gotten you a bit wet.""  He brushed his hand over Emmery's clothes, as if he could brush away the dampness.</div></font></b>"
13524,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T00:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827703#post1771827703,"<font color=""Teal"">For once in his life, Emmery didn't quite know what to say. Instead he concentrated on  the feel of a warm arm around him, which had him wanting  to lean against Oliver, but then the limb was gone and he was left feeling cold. ""Ah Twist, you don't need all your marbles. You make more sense then most sane people I know."" He wanted to paint something for the other man, something so bright and beautiful ... Something to make Oliver smile. <br/>
<br/>
""Don't you worry about getting me wet, I don't care."" Emmery grinned, hiding his thoughts quite expertly beneath a veneer of joyous indifference. He reached out to try and capture one of  Oliver's hands in his own, and gave it a gentle squeeze. He really didn't want to go home, but he had a commission to finish for some well known author or other.  </font>"
13525,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827952#post1771827952,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver let his hand be captured, wrapping his other hand around Emmery's.  ""I suppose I don't need to be sane.  I wouldn't be quite as happy as I am now, and I don't need to be alive to see that.""  He grinned, studying Emmery's hand.  It had the long, nimble fingers of a true artist, he observed, as his thumb drew light circles on the back of the human's hand.  The air was cool, not quite in the grasp of summer yet, and he shivered involuntarily.<br/>
<br/>
""Haven't heard anything from inside recently.""  Oliver noted, glancing toward one of the windows.  ""I'm guessing it's pretty late...""  Releasing Emmery's hands, he pulled his sleeve up to check his watch.  It was dirty, and the face was slightly cracked, but it still kept time.  ""Whoa, right...  Almost nine.""  He looked up to Emmery.  ""If you have to get going, Em, I guess that'd be a good idea.""  He turned, looking across the porch and beyond the gate.  ""If you come back around tomorrow, I do live just five doors down...""  He nodded, stepping around to the front stairs.  ""I hope you don't mind me watching you leave, though.  Rain does strange things when it hits a living body.""  He tilted his head, thinking of the effect of the water as it would warm slowly on the human before drifting off and to the ground.</div></font></b>"
13526,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828169#post1771828169,"<font color=""Teal"">Unsettling as it was, Emmery really didn't care that Oliver was both quite dead, and out of his mind. He smiled, enjoying the way the insane man he thought of held his hand. It was wonderfully strange to be in Oliver's company, and the artist was sad to have to go. <br/>
<br/>
He sighed, barely audibly, as his hands were freed. Emmery didn't know what to do with them anymore. The sight of a cracked watch had him shaking his head slightly, and thinking of all the spare money he had which never found any use. Maybe he could just go and funnel some of that into getting Ollie a new watch, something nice and sturdy, and nearly indestructible. Surely this friend wouldn't object, unlike the others did. <br/>
<br/>
He sauntered after Oliver, hopping down one of the stairs then looking back over his shoulder with a grin. Emmery stepped right back up and planted a firm kiss on Ollie's lips, then hopped down the steps with a laugh. ""You better be there when I come knocking! And of course you can watch."" And he would be getting a new watch if Emmery had anything to do about it. </font>"
13527,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T02:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828454#post1771828454,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver's breath caught in his lungs and he didn't even have time to return the kiss before Emmery was off the steps and enveloped in a slight yellow and orange glow that shimmered as rain soaked into his clothes and dripped off his hair.  ""I'll be there!""  He called back, promising himself to change his daily sweeps to early morning.  Perhaps before sunrise, or during sunrise.  The way the early morning or late evening sun seemed to shine in so many colors during those momentous limits was soothing on the eyes, eerie and interesting as each color stood out individually and cleanly, clouds resembling cotton candy so close he was sure he could touch it...  so sure...<br/>
<br/>
Oliver stepped into the rain, looking at his hands.  They gave the falling rain only the slightest tone of yellow, which was normal for Messengers.  He slid down the slightly twisting walkway easily, pausing at the open gate to pull it shut behind him without locking it.  He walked rather slowly down the sidewalk, reaching up to feel around his neck.  Odd...  Oliver could have sworn he had his tie...  But he couldn't put it past the the fire he'd been engulfed in to have eaten it.  But he did have the scarf, which he pulled off and studied.  He'd have to give it back to Em tomorrow, perhaps.<br/>
<br/>
Turning, he looked toward Eddie's house.  ""Good luck tonight, Ed!""  He called, though he was sure the other Messenger couldn't hear.   ""You got my vote!""  Turning back around, the younger Messenger came to a stop at a dark house surrounded by a lower gate, which was a bit brighter than some of the others on the street.  It had only two bedrooms, one of which was never occupied and instead used as a writing room.  All Oliver's short stories were posted on walls, in binders, and in folders, having typed and printed them from his laptop.  Now he had more to write about, that was for certain.</div></font></b>"
13528,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T02:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828755#post1771828755,"<font color=""Teal"">He didn't sleep that night. Emmery painted with feverish delight, trying to capture even a glimpse of how Oliver had described the world. The artist found himself stopping mid stroke at odd moments, caught up in some tiny moment of the evening. A smile, wild hair, a warm hand in his own, and the sound of a voice going on about a world of color he never could have imagined, all of these memories and more kept slipping through the artist's mind as he painted. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan yawned, shifting slightly. He opened his green eyes wide as he realized that both his arms were wrapped possessively around someone. Not just anyone, but a tall pale haired man lay against him. For a moment, his memory was obscured by sleep, but soon enough it returned, leaving Dylan smiling at the sight of a peacefully sleeping Edward. The human tilted his head slightly to brush his lips against the Messenger's cheek, and to whisper in the other man's ear. <br/>
<br/>
""Time to wake up Edward. You wouldn't want to be late, now would you?"" The evaluation, that dreadful thing, was going to start that very night. Worry made a hard knot in the pit of Dylan's stomach, and the only of it was how tightly he held the other man. He hated the thought of something happening to Edward. </font>"
13529,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T04:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829472#post1771829472,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie's dreams were dark and just out of reach, like memories a long time forgotten and swimming nearby, so close but not quite able to be grasped.  Voices slurred and distant, echoing slightly, but broken up so badly he couldn't understand.  Until one came through perfectly, quietly.  Familiarly.  Eddie twitched, falling away from the darkness behind his eyelids as he woke easily, and he glanced around enough to see Dylan.  It was surprising to feel the human so close to him, holding on as though he were afraid the Messenger would vanish or leave him behind.  Stretching a bit, he turned and sat up a bit, running his hand up and down Dylan's arm.  He could tell the human was tense, nervous, perhaps.  ""You don't have to worry so much, Dylan.""  He said in an assuring manner.  ""The evaluation isn't anything dangerous.  A measure of power, log of our unique hunting techniques, information we'll need to stay alert, and we'll be let go.""<br/>
<br/>
The Messenger looked Dylan over worriedly.  ""You sure you want to come along?  Haven't changed your mind at all, have you?""  He hoped not.  It may have been an evaluation, but Eddie did need a bit of support there with him.  It'd help him focus, and put a little more faith in himself.  But if Dylan didn't want to go, he was in no way someone to force it.  He glanced at the clock near the door.  Eleven thirty at night.</div></font></b>"
13530,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T04:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829753#post1771829753,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Eddie saw so easily to the core of what bothered him, then again Dylan had spoken about it earlier that evening. He let himself be comforted by the Messenger's touch with a smile, and leaned up to thank him silently for it with a kiss to Edward's cheek. He didn't feel like speaking just yet. There were still so many fears clinging to his thoughts, and Dylan needed to put them aside. <br/>
<br/>
""I'll go. I said I would, and so I will."" No matter that it terrified him beyond reason to think that he might lose Edward. It was fear Dylan knew he would need to get used to. Besides, at least if he went he could see what was going on. That was much better then waiting and worrying after staying behind. </font>"
13531,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T04:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829910#post1771829910,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie smiled, though Dylan still seemed worried.  Perhaps he'd have to learn to handle being fretted over now too.  It was certainly a lot to taken in at once...  But somehow Eddie felt confident that he'd be able to do so, and maybe ease Dylan's fear at the same time.  He leaned forward, bringing his legs out from under him to get up, and paused staring at the human.  Then he closed the distance, kissing Dylan deeply, almost losing the will to even stand, but he forced himself to pull away and step swiftly toward the open closet door, pulling a clean jacket off a hanger.  ""I hope you won't feel out of place.""  Eddie said, turning to look at Dylan.  ""Being the only truly living being there, and all.  You were accepted by the Council, so you won't be in any place to be teased or humiliated.""  The Council had probably taken the liberty of collecting at least fifteen Messengers.  In the end they would choose only five.  Eddie stifled an obvious shiver as he buttoned his jacket, tucking in his shirt and dusting the small creases out of his pants.</div></font></b>"
13532,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T05:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830038#post1771830038,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He wanted to protest when Edward shifted away, but quelled the impulse. It was astonishing how quickly he'd become used to having the other man close. The thoughts flew away with the rest of Dylan's thoughts as his lips were captured unexpectedly. He actually found himself almost moaning at the thorough kiss, but the sound never left him. Instead, the journalist shook his head with a wry smile. <br/>
<br/>
""I'll just stare at you and not mind anyone else."" He stood now, and moved away after walking by Edward and giving the man's shoulder an affectionate squeeze. ""I'm just going to go an throw on something else."" He waved as he walked out of the room and slipped into his own. Quickly, he threw on a new pair of pants, a green long-sleeved shirt, and a dark brown vest. Once he was dressed, the journalist sauntered out into the hall and leaned against Edward's doorway. ""You  all set now?"" </font>"
13533,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T05:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830227#post1771830227,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie watched Dylan leave, almost physically leaning to keep him in sight, then shook his head and went around to gather a clean tie.  He'd have to remember to gather the dirty clothes from his trunk and be sure to write down a list of items he ran out of in just a few hours this morning.  Checking his pocket, Eddie found his watch still lying in a tangle of its gold chain.  Twenty minutes left.  He'd have to make his list later.  Glancing up, he caught sight of Dylan as soon as he came back into view.  ""All set.""  He replied briskly, stepping out and into the hall.  ""We ought to get there early and see who else is there.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't quite realize his hand was fiddling with his tie, picking at its fabric slightly as they went downstairs.  It seemed oddly quiet.  ""Huh...  Seems the others took off.""  Eddie observed, stepping into the kitchen to turn off the light.  The Messenger was about to grab his keys, then paused.  ""You think they left together?""  Eddie asked Dylan, taking the keys and two umbrellas from under the bench below it.  He couldn't put it past Oliver.  He was impulsive and odd, never settling for something until the last moment.</div></font></b>"
13534,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T05:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830293#post1771830293,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He followed the other man easily, stopping only when Edward did in the kitchen. His question sent Dylan into a bout of laughter. The journalist moved, peering out the window, and then turned to shrug as he glanced Edward's way. ""They might have, I wouldn't be surprised if they had. Emmery's ... well he's not like your average person. He doesn't put so many limits  on himself, and doesn't let society dictate what he does."" The artist lived by his own rules, something which Dylan had always admired him for. Now it seemed like he was going down that path as well, learning how to ignore what others might think and instead doing what would please him, and those close to him. </font>"
13535,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T06:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830357#post1771830357,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded slowly, giving Dylan one of the umbrellas and stepping out onto the porch.  The rain hadn't gotten worse, but it was still falling steadily.  ""They're so alike.  I can't have imagined finding anyone within five hundred miles that could even come close, but...""  He laughed, opening the umbrella.  ""I guess I was wrong.""  He stepped down, hurrying along the path and onto the driveway, pulling open the gate before hurrying to the car.  Normally Eddie loved the rain, but it was just a frustration right now.  He couldn't arrive soaked, it'd be a terrible thing to do given the gravity of the situation.  But being late would be the stupidest thing, far beyond getting to the house a little damp.</div></font></b>"
13536,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T06:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830382#post1771830382,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan accepted the umbrella with a smile and flicked it open as he stepped out onto the porch, and off it. ""I think they looked fascinated with each other. Emmery certainly was with, what's his name, Oliver."" He tried to keep up with Edward's hurried steps, and did so remarkably well. It seemed like he was doing a lot of following lately, but he didn't mind. <br/>
<br/>
The moment they were at the car, he closed his umbrella and slipped inside to wait expectantly for their journey to the council's mansion. It was that, such a large house as they called their own. </font>"
13537,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T06:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830430#post1771830430,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie got into the driver side quickly, shaking the umbrella to get some of the water out.  He steadied his shaking hand as he put the key in the ignition and turned it, starting the car easily.  Before he moved, however, Eddie sat staring at the rain-streaked windshield for a moment, grasping the wheel in both hands.  ""I think... the reality's only just hitting.""  The Messenger said stiffly.  ""I'm not sure...""  He shook his head, reversing out of the driveway before he could convince himself otherwise.  Flipping on the windshield wipers, Eddie took off, gliding through the rain and letting the combination of effects around him ease his mind.  Dylan sitting just a couple feet away, the rain beating evenly on the roof of the car, the engine rumbling cleanly...  The darkness of near midnight letting his headlights fall across the road as they traveled to the Council's manor.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed shakily, glancing Dylan's way.  ""I swear...  I don't think I'd be able to do this without you here.  I mean...  I've been dying for a chance like this for about forty years now...  Ever since the hundredth year of my death.  But if I had to convince myself...""  He shook his head, chuckling at the thought.  ""...  I don't think I'd have left the basement.""  And he could almost see himself, alone in his art studio, painting or sculpting or forming a pot or drawing.  Regretting it all the way.</div></font></b>"
13538,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T07:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830480#post1771830480,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The fact that they were heading to the Council's manor so that Edward could be evaluated ... It reminded Dylan oddly about exams. They were always so stressful, so nerve wracking. If simply having him there would allow Edward to get rid of some of those negative emotions, then Dylan knew he would stay no matter what any of the others present might say. He didn't doubt there would be stares and whispers when he entered the mansion. <br/>
<br/>
""Edward, calm down! Freaking out like this isn't going to help."" The moment the car slowed, and the Messenger had stopped the vehicle, Dylan leaned over to plant a kiss upon Edward's lips. ""If you don't calm down, I'll leave. Because really, you asked me to come, and you're still freaking out. Not very comforting, let me tell you!"" He was trying to do what he could through threats and browbeating to at least distract the other man. Dylan could only hope that nothing he said made matters worse. </font>"
13539,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T07:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830533#post1771830533,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie turned slightly in his seat, oddly calm suddenly.  Perhaps it was what Dylan had done, or had said.  Or a combination of the two.  ""Dylan, I'm...  I'm as calm as I can be in this situation.  This, right now, is the biggest thing I've ever had to deal with.  It's huge for me.  It'll be a leap forward in where I'm trying to go.  If I screw this up it'll set me back decades.""  He turned back and started off again, trying to close the gap in time he'd wasted.  ""I'll stay calm for you, though.  No need to make you nervous just because I am.""<br/>
<br/>
He finally turned onto the narrow road to the Council's manor.  It loomed in the dreary fog and as he approached, he found twelve other vehicles already there.  The rearview mirror glinted as other vehicles pulled up behind him, and he drifted onto the side of the road, crunching the wheels through gravel.  Shutting off the engine,  Eddie looked out through the windshield and found that the doors to the manor had been propped open, revealing a lighted entryway even from their distance.  Eddie sighed, relaxing slightly.  ""I hear they do things different every year.""  He said, looking at Dylan.  ""Can't wait to see what they have in mind.  Ready to go?""  He reached back into the back, pulling the umbrellas up and handing one over.</div></font></b>"
13540,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T15:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771831800#post1771831800,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It had worked! Dylan was elated to have managed to get Edward calmed down. A smile swept swiftly across his features, and he let out a relieved sigh. Now he wasn't quite so worried anymore. He knew all of this was important for the other man, and he couldn't imagine how things might have gone if Edward had stayed as nervous as he'd been. Now the Messenger probably had a much better chance of succeeding. <br/>
<br/>
The pattering of the rain against the car's roof made Dylan remember they were at their destination, that they were on the move. He accepted the umbrella clumsily and stepped out. There were eyes on him, the gazes of some of the other Messengers following his footsteps as he made his way into the entrance hall of mansion. It was still as imposing as the day before, and more crowded then the human was comfortable with. All the dark clad Messengers were staring at him, glancing his way, and whispering. <br/>
<br/>
He couldn't really blame them. A living person who knew about them could certainly qualify as a curiosity; and being in the business of journalism Dylan knew what kind of reaction novel things could bring forth. </font>"
13541,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T19:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771833144#post1771833144,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His nerves started fraying again as they walked toward the open door, but Eddie bit back the outward signs and kept his composure, moving Dylan through the open door first and lowering his umbrella.  Rather than the initial candle-lit dimness and closely-walled single-room that seemed to mark the Council's home, the entrance hall was free of the half-round desk, the wall of plaques, and apparent scattered disorganization of candles to cut through the inhuman darkness.  Now it was bright, with highly-polished wood, gold and silver finishings, and a high ceiling bearing the burden of a large chandelier that gave the area its clean glow.  Between two curved staircases, Messengers of all ages meandered, sat on some of the presented chairs or benches, or leaned against walls.  Most were talking amongst themselves in small pairings or trios, but all of them were wearing the same black suit, regardless of gender.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie set his umbrella against the wall among others of various color and pattern, moving aside to let the last arriving Messengers in.  With a quick sweep of the place, Eddie counted twenty three, including himself, speaking that there were more than usual.  Was that a bad thing?  Perhaps there were too many acceptable Messengers this year and the Council would be even more critical in their tests...  He shook his head, checking his watch to see ten minutes remaining before midnight, and stepped close to Dylan.  He could see the other Messengers looking the way of the human, a living being among them being a rare, if generally nonexistent, sight.  ""Hope you're not intimidated by all this...""  Eddie muttered.  ""Everyone here is more than a hundred years old, some tend to look down on the living.""  He didn't, of course.  Eddie was almost a hundred fifty years old yet he still felt the way he did the day he was killed:  Twenty six.</div></font></b>"
13542,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T21:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771833824#post1771833824,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan followed the Messenger's example and put his umbrella with the others, well really it was Edward's but for the moment it was his. The human looked around, taking in the fact that every Messenger present wore a tailored suit reminiscent of something a funeral director would wear. It gave a somber atmosphere to the richly decorated room. The glint of the chandelier had Dylan glancing up with a somewhat wondering looj. It was strange how easily the room could be transformed. <br/>
<br/>
Edward's words snapped his thoughts back to reality. "" I wasn't until you mentioned just how old everyone is...."" <br/>
<br/>
A snort filled his ears. Dylan tilted his head  to the side and tightened his lips angrily. A fresh faced woman with hair the coor of brown sugar fudge stared the human down, ""So, you have a little pet now, Browe? You shouldn't have brought him here, the poor thing might end up dead."" </font>"
13543,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T21:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834028#post1771834028,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie involuntarily clenched his hands, relaxing them when he realized his nails were digging into his palms.  ""Well, Lillian...""  He stated dryly, ""I seriously doubt this evening's events will be especially dangerous.""  Lillian Monroe had died in 1889, after having been strung up by the neck to slowly asphyxiate in a damp basement.  If one looked closely, they would be able to see the dark bruising around her neck where the rope had dug in.  Since Eddie had known her, Lillian had always been able to think up some comment or another.  As they had had to work together a few times in the past, Eddie had seen a change in her, forming a distinct dislike of humans in general and saying how weak and short-sighted they were, and how foolish they could be.  Dylan was no exception, even having befriended a Messenger older than her.<br/>
<br/>
""And I'd very much appreciate it if you didn't call him a 'pet'.""  Eddie added venomously.  ""If you can't speak to him as an equal, you might as well not look his way at all.""  He couldn't doubt the human could speak for himself, especially if put on the spot.  After all, it was what a journalist did---they had a way with words, as they needed to have that ability.  But the protective instinct from his life was still in play, as he'd often keep his siblings under a watchful gaze every moment he could.</div></font></b>"
13544,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T22:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834231#post1771834231,"<font color=""DarkGreen""> The human in question stared in astonishment as Edward leaped to his defense. Despite the situation, he reached out to wrap his hand around the Messenger's. The action seemed to anger Lillian all the more. ""Oh, so the human's your toy then? It seems like you already have him very well trained. "" She leaned forward, so close that her breath feathered over Dylan's cheek. <br/>
<br/>
It made him flinch, how close she was. The copper haired man wanted to shove her away, instead he tightened his hand around Edward's. The journalist had to press his lips firmly closed at the woman's next words. ""I wonder, would you let me play with him sometimes? Such a pretty toy."" She didn't seem to care that she was angering not only her fellow Messenger, but the human as well.  </font>"
13545,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T22:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834376#post1771834376,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie grasped Dylan's hand and squeezed lightly.  His eyes were trained on Lillian, however, and they flashed, only slightly betraying his annoyance and anger.  ""Step back.""  He muttered, raising his other hand to ward the other Messenger away.  ""Personal space is still a concept, even if you're dead.""<br/>
<br/>
Lillian chuckled lightly, but took a step back.  ""You didn't answer my question.""  She said, referring to the journalist.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't think I need to answer.""<br/>
<br/>
""Don't you?  It's common courtesy.""<br/>
<br/>
""As is treating the living as though they've got a clue.  It's little wonder you have no true friends.""<br/>
<br/>
Lillian clenched her teeth slightly.  ""Who are you to say I've no friends?""<br/>
<br/>
""You're obviously the only one among us all too short-sighted to see how horribly insufferable you are to be around.  I'd have done well to let you get killed during our time together had my conscious not prodded me to save you.""  Eddie felt oddly calm, but his heart was racing without his knowledge.  He almost couldn't feel it thumping hard against his narrowed ribcage.</div></font></b>"
13546,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T22:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834525#post1771834525,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Well then, I'll see no reason to help you during the upcoming evaluation. In fact ... Watch your back Edward, there's no telling what might be lurking in the shadows."" The woman whirled about and walked away as a loud bell rang out. It seemed to be a signal of sorts, announcing the arrival of the council. The imposing group stood atop the stairs where they could cast an inscrutable gaze over the Messengers present. <br/>
<br/>
Even though they were there, Dylan relaxed visibly, though he was still obviously angry. ""That woman had better watch her tongue. If she says another word to me, I refuse to be held responsible for what happens to her."" Then again, she was a Messenger ... He would probably be the one who ended up in trouble. Nonetheless, it ffelt wonderful to utter the threatening words, or rather whisper. A hush had fallen over the room now, and you could hear a tack falling to the floor, if it happened. <br/>
<br/>
""Don't let what she said distract you."" Dylan tilted his head to smile up at Edward. He really didn't care about what Lillian had said. The only person in that room whose opinion truly mattered to him stood by his side, and had defended him without being asked. </font>"
13547,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T23:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834996#post1771834996,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie glared at her as she wandered away.  Lillian was full of empty threats, and he, like everyone else, had learned to ignore them.  When the bell sounded, Eddie was immediately glad to have Dylan beside him, and almost didn't hear the doors to the exit close on their own.  In the hush, Eddie took his hand from Dylan's and put an arm around his shoulder.  ""Humans have been witness to first evaluation before, but they have to remain silent unless spoken to.  Stay close to me and you'll be fine.""  His words were hushed and hurried, and he pulled Dylan along to the forming line.  When it was situated in front of the white-clothed Council, the oldest of them---the young man---stepped forward.  It had been too many years since his name was spoken, and no one really knew it anymore.<br/>
<br/>
""Welcome, Messengers of a century.""  His deep voice thrummed through the entrance hall.  ""Your timely arrival here has given light to a new day, and to that day, an opportunity to gift your knowledge to those younger than you, those who will become just as you are now.  We are pleased to grant you the chance to prove your worth as a teacher, but we can only choose a select few of you.""<br/>
<br/>
The others began down the stairs to the left, standing in front of the line to survey the present Messengers.  The young man stepped down afterward, joining them but allowing the older woman to speak.  ""If you would kindly step through the door in front of you to the dining chamber, we will begin our external evaluation and take a measure of your power.""  She and the others stepped aside, revealing a pair of doors that led into a long, somewhat narrow dining room.  Even from a distance Eddie could see that in front of each chair, situated on the table, was a metal orb about as large as a bowling ball.  This would measure their internal power, he knew.</div></font></b>"
13548,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T00:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771835284#post1771835284,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan nodded and shifted slightly to welcome Edward's arm around his shoulder. He watched the proceedings carefully, flinching slightly when the Council stepped down and stared at each and every person present. The journalist lifted his head slightly, to show that he was happy to stand there beside Edward on such an important day. <br/>
<br/>
He let himself be guided towards the room with all the chairs and strange orbs. His curious mind started trying to think of reasons why the metal orbs were on the table. Where they filled with some kind of monster that would burst out? He really didn't know, and he wasn't looking forward to finding out. </font>"
13549,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T00:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771835480#post1771835480,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie followed the person in front of him, keeping Dylan close as they passed through the door.  Each Messenger took a seat in front of an orb, looking around to one another nervously but refusing to speak out of respect for the Council members.  Before Eddie took a seat, the young boy stepped to his side and grasped Dylan's sleeve.  ""Please stand with the rest of the Council.""  He said, nodding to where the others stood in front of the table.  ""You may remain, but being too near the Messengers as they test their strength might harm you.""<br/>
<br/>
Somewhat reluctantly, Eddie released Dylan and nodded to him, giving a faint smile as he took his seat.  Lillian was, unfortunately, just seat away, and he stifled a growling comment.  But he kept his mind on the orb, a metallic thing on what looked to be an iron stand lined with gold.  He didn't dare touch it yet, however.  He could feel an intense pull coming off it, and it shifted his hair slightly in a nonexistent breeze.</div></font></b>"
13550,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T00:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771835851#post1771835851,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The Messengers gathered around the table, while he was being led away to join the council. It was strange, watching over the proceedings from such a perspective. ""Have you any questions?"" Dylan glanced at the old seeming woman, taking in her snow white hair and somewhat kind smile. He remembered her laughter at his more absurd comment the day before. <br/>
<br/>
""No Ma'am, that's fine. I'll just watch."" She seemed to accept that, and stepped forward to gather the attention of the room with nothing more then a change of attitude. <br/>
<br/>
It was amazing how shifting her posture managed to grab everyone's attention. ""Now, please place your hands upon the orbs. They will measure your individual strength."" With that, she nodded for the proceedings to begin. Many of the Messengers did as she bid immediately, their hands flying to the metal without thought. <br/>
<br/>
Lillian was more cautious and hesitant, or calculating perhaps. The woman probably wanted to see what touching the orb entailed before plunging headfirst into the task. </font>"
13551,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T01:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836023#post1771836023,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie didn't hesitate when the order was given---he planted his hands firmly on the orb, hardly having a moment to take in the eerily smooth surface that seemed to have a water-like texture, but solid.  An intense shock flew through his body, entering on hand and exiting the other, leaving his ears ringing and his body stiff for a moment.  His gaze was trapped on the wall in front of his seat, on the colorful painting he couldn't really see, then a blast sent him back crying out in a combination of shock, pain, and forced pressure like that of a huge invisible fist striking the front of his body.  He didn't hear the other Messengers, as they yelled, gasped, or cursed as their energies were stripped, recognized, and forced back into them.  His synthetic heart was racing at such an intense speed he couldn't even feel it anymore, making him lightheaded.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting up in his chair, Eddie realized where he was---several feet away from the table.  The intensity had slung his chair across the marble tiles, far greater than that of the other Messengers.  Shaking his head, Eddie stood on weak knees and moved forward again, but had to sit to avoid collapsing.  Glancing toward Lillith, he was somewhat pleased to see the look of distaste as she massaged her arms and hands.  But he was still terribly sore, unable to focus for a while.</div></font></b>"
13552,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T01:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836324#post1771836324,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The screams were horrifying, and worst of all was hearing Edward's voice raised in so much pain. Dylan wanted to race forward, to wrap his arms around the man and offer him some sort of comfort, but a firm hand halted his almost run. A shake of the head from the wrinkled old man had Dylan stopping in his tracks with a pained sigh. He didn't want to obey, but knew he had to. Besides, he didn't think Edward would want him to interfere. <br/>
<br/>
The young man, the one who seemed most confident of all the council members, stepped forward to take the old woman's place. ""Once you have recovered, please come see us so we can create groups of three for the next task."" He didn't say what came next, but Dylan suspected it might have something to do with battling a demon. The thought made his heart race uncontrollably and an overwhelming fear slithered into his mind. The journalist did his best not to show it though, for fear that any face but that of confidence might interfere with Edward's concentration. <br/>
<br/>
He frowned when he saw that the Council placed Lillian with Edward. Dylan didn't think that boded well, if only because the woman seemed all too inclined to take every opportunity to anger and upset the blond man he cared for so much. </font>"
13553,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T02:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836483#post1771836483,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The Messengers gathered did well to take a few minutes to gather themselves.  Eddie was glad to see he wasn't the only one, though he could tell everyone else could at the very least walk about.  What he hated to know was that Lillith would be put together with him and a middle-aged man that had died two hundred years ago and only recently had shown ability to the standard of a teacher for younger Messengers.  Despite the lingering pain and unsteadiness in the extremities, Eddie stood and looked around toward the Council.  They had directed Dylan with them, through a doorway lit with a candle in a red holder.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking off the uncertainty and calming himself, Eddie followed along, passing other Messengers.  He was one of the first to find the will to get up and follow, going through the doorway to find a hall, also lit with red.  A series of doors lined this hall, and as Eddie was joined by others, including Lillith, he stepped forward, following the direction the red candles showed him.<br/>
<br/>
Passing three doors, he and the others arrived at one that had been left open, but it was a heavy door, lined with a silvery metal.  Cautiously, he pushed it open and was met with a low growl, a slight darkness pierced by an electric type of blue-white light.  It came from an energy-based cage that contained an absolutely massive demon.</div></font></b>"
13554,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T02:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836711#post1771836711,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan was rather worried by the turn of events. These candles, the atmosphere, it was all so tense. The air thrummed with barely suppressed energy, from what he couldn't even begin to imagine. He jumped when he heard the first roar of something being released, after the click of doors shifting closed on their own echoed many times through the hall. <br/>
<br/>
The demons had been released and already some of the Messengers were yelling, and a few of them were obviously already in pain. Dylan had to choke back a horrified yell of his own. It came out as a mangled whimper, that forming scream of his. Another roar resounded, and the demon which Edward was to face had been released from it's bounds. It jumped forth, claws extended and writhing tails lashing about with their blade-like ends moving about as if they had minds of their own. <br/>
<br/>
Lillian jumped away with a triumphant yell, already having plunged in once to slash at the creature before her retreat. Annoyed it swated at her with a massive claw, and as it turned to face her, it's tails lashed at the other two Messengers with uncanny precision.  </font>"
13555,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T03:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836969#post1771836969,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Smaller demons.  They would either be a distraction for the largest one when it was released or be used to exhaust the Messengers before they were to face it together.  Eddie brought a hand out to his side, catching the tail of the demon in front of it just below the blade and twisting it around, sending the blade through one of its tails and cascading dark blood to the floor, where it hissed for a moment.  He managed to cast an annoyed glare at Lillith as she bound out of the way of a different tail, yelling wordlessly as though a deaf auctioneer.  The demon's full attention was on him, however, and he grabbed the dismembered tail by the base to use as a weapon, slinging it forward to slice through the thing's boar-like face.  It screeched, gnashing its teeth at him, but as Eddie leapt backward, he was met with the third Messenger, the older man, who unpocketed a switchblade and ducked under the tail that lashed at him.  He somersaulted forward, under another rather clumsy strike, thrusting the knife up and into its stomach.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie was caught off guard as Lillith flitted forward, passing by and snatching the bladed tail out of his hand.  A more human-like demon was behind him, and its large, flat hand struck him in the side, sending him skittering across the floor for a few feet.  With an annoyed, wordless yell, Eddie jammed his hand into his pocket and pulled his pocket watch out, leaping up and striking the heavy gold toward the human-esque demon.  It gurgled in a strange language, something that sounded like Latin, but Eddie didn't care to decipher its words.  He struck it again, sending it stumbling backward, and kicked square in the chest.  It fell onto its front, and Eddie jumped onto its back, twisting the gold chain around its neck and pulling back as hard as he could until it cut through the hard skin, nearly pulling the chain through completely before Eddie grabbed its thorny, sparse hair and twisted, ripping the thing's head from its body.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie twisted the chain around his hand, disregarding the slight burn from its blood on his skin and lunging at the boar-like demon that Lillith had climbed upon.  She was trying to gather the stolen tail enough to control its blade, but had one hand twisted in the thing's filthy fur.</div></font></b>"
13556,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T03:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837104#post1771837104,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Lillian wrenched her arm around and swung the bladed tail down into the thing's skin. Over and over again, she pounded the creature's own flesh into it, until a wicked grin bloomed over her features. The humiliation Edward had wrought for her, it would be repaid a thousand times over. Regardless of what the consequences were for her ... She would make the other Messenger suffer. <br/>
<br/>
With a laughter on the edge of madness, she slid from the large demon's back and ran to the door. Her fingers curled around its handle, pulling and tugging, until the metal had swung open. The moment the candlelight filtered in, demons swept out of the room, seeking freedom and more prey. She knew what they were going to aim for. Demons much preferred the living to the flesh of the dead. <br/>
<br/>
Even the big demon surged forth, crashing through the door and clawing it's way through the hall. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan froze when the first of them surged into the room. When the mother of all demons, big as anything he could imagine with it's nasty features barged into the room, the human felt his legs give out and a whimper leap from his lips. The council had swung into action as one. They were formidable, but the demons somehow multiplied, as if a certain Messenger had moved to the other rooms and flung their doors open. <br/>
<br/>
The Council was sorely outnumbered, and all the demons were surging forth to try and catch hold of the only living being in the whole building. </font>"
13557,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T03:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837344#post1771837344,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gasped, backing away when the largest, obviously strongest demon burst forth.  Its front legs were ended in long talon-like claws and its back legs resembled that of a goat's.  Two thin scorpion-like tails thrashed wildly, and as it blundered forward, its wolf-like head full of massive teeth roaring at the little underlings as they crowded around the Council.  The middle-aged man skidded to a stop beside Eddie and put a hand on his shoulder.  ""They'll handle it, right?""  He asked quickly.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie shrugged with a shake of the head, more than concerned.  This demon was surrounded by others fighting to get to the Council, to Dylan.  It thrashed and bit and stomped the smaller ones, and as it ingested them, grew a bit stronger.  Their own energy merged with that of the largest demon, and the Council was forced to break apart.  It left Dylan exposed and the massive creature leapt forward, knocking him down and pinning him with one of its claws.  ""Dylan!  No, you son of a bitch!""  Eddie flew forward to Lillith, ripping the bladed tail she still held from her hands and swinging her down to the ground, running forward at full speed.  He grabbed onto one of the scorpion tails, levering himself up and falling onto the demon's back.<br/>
<br/>
It reared up, bellowing like a bull, smashing back down with Dylan between its front legs.  Eddie held on for a moment, bracing himself among the thick porcupine-like quills and digging the blade into its body, between the shoulderblades.  It screeched, leaping backward and twisting, bucking to shake Eddie loose.  He held on, however, letting the sharp quills dig into his hand as he pressed the blade deeper.  Lillith backed away, turning to run, but tripped over a mangled demon body.  Her scream was cut short as Eddie dug the blade into the demon's spine, killing it precisely and instantly.<br/>
<br/>
As it hit the ground, he jumped off and disregarded the crushed black-suited body nearby.  He turned instead, sprinting to Dylan and falling, crawling his way to the human.  ""Ah, Dylan, are you okay?  Please be okay...""  Now he immediately regretted it---asking him to come along.   It was stupid to believe he'd be okay, and Eddie had just put him in unnecessary danger.  Through a veil of suppressed tears, he grabbed Dylan into a hug.  ""I'm sorry, I'm so sorry...""</div></font></b>"
13558,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837417#post1771837417,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan's worst nightmare had burst into reality. The demons were coming for him, they all wanted him. The biggest of them all, such a frightening thing, surged forward after feeding on it's brethen and pinned the human down. He couldn't breathe, couldn't think past hoping that he could see Edward again before he died. The journalist closed his eyes tight, bracing himself for the demon's maw to close around him and end his life. <br/>
<br/>
Instead he was slammed hard against the ground, his bones breaking. A sharp pain slashed through his torso as his ribs broke and shifted, piercing through flesh. The human's breath rasped even as the demon who'd caused him  such pain breathed it's last. He did his best to take in air. Edward's voice speaking his name, it made Dylan want to live. A strange gurgling sound left his lips when the Messenger wrapped his arms around him. ""Edward .... S-sorry. I ... "" He had distracted the other man, and he'd managed to make a mess of things without meaning to. He'd ruined the evaluation just by being there and Edward had been waiting so long to fulfill that dream of his ... <br/>
<br/>
Dylan closed his eyes briefly, savoring the warmth of Edward's arms around him and trying his best to ignore the pain pulsing through his body. </font>"
13559,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837527#post1771837527,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Dylan shook his head, carefully readjusting himself so the human's shattered bones wouldn't cause so much pain.  ""No, no no...  No, Dylan, don't you say sorry...  You didn't do anything wrong.""  He couldn't blink the tears away now, and they rolled down his face.  ""Just some broken bones, that's all...""  He went back a bit, feeling something oddly, terrifyingly warm.  Dylan had been caught by one of those talons, and a deep wound had been created, a gash that bled badly.  ""Oh, God...""  He shook his head, biting his lip so he didn't say anything to make Dylan fear.<br/>
<br/>
A white fabric flashed in the corner of his obscured vision, and Eddie turned his head slightly to see the old man crouch down beside them.  ""Edward.""  He said easily, joined by the others slowly.  ""You love this human, don't you?""<br/>
<br/>
The question caught him off guard.  Did he really?  Did he love Dylan, after knowing him for only a few days?  Had some kind of otherworldly connection meant this to happen, like a twisted kind of Fate?  The answer was obvious:  He did.  He loved Dylan and would gladly give his life for the human's, even if it meant floating in a black torment deaf and blind and mute for the rest of eternity.  But he couldn't speak---his throat was constricted and when he opened his mouth, he could only sob.  So he nodded instead.  He could feel the life fading slowly from Dylan's body.<br/>
<br/>
""Perhaps we can save him, then.""  The little boy said simply.</div></font></b>"
13560,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837669#post1771837669,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The small shift made Dylan's eyes fly open and a weak cry of pain escape his lips. He settled down after that, trying to formulate the words he so wanted to speak. He knew Edward was going to blame himself for the harm that had come to the journalist. ""N-not your .... your ... fault."" He didn't hear the council speak. His mind, every fiber of his being, was completely and entirely intent on the Messenger. <br/>
<br/>
""L-lo ..."" He had to force his lips to form the words. Dylan couldn't imagine leaving the world without letting Edward know how he felt. They hadn't spoken much, they hadn't spent so much time together ... Edward had dragged him into the world he'd wanted to avoid since childhood, but he treasured every second of that short time. ""L-love ... you..."" Everything was numb, fading away to black. Dylan struggled to fight the darkness in his vision, to stay awake, to stay alive. That simple feat was the hardest thing the human had ever done in his life.  </font>"
13561,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837919#post1771837919,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gasped, holding Dylan up as he grew limp.  ""No, no no no, please, you... don't have to say that yet...  Damn it!""  He looked around to the others, desperation masked on his tear-stained face.  ""Please, help him, do something, I'll...  I don't care what it takes, please...""<br/>
<br/>
The young man stepped forward, beside the boy.  ""There is a simple way to help him.  Take my hand, Edward.""  He offered it, and Eddie shifted Dylan just a bit, grasping the Council's clean, pale hand with his own bloodied one.  ""You'll feel faint, but that's normal.""  The ancient Messenger joined hands with the young boy, who took that of the old man, who grasped the young woman's, and ended the chain by holding onto the older woman's.  Eddie immediately felt a strange sleepiness overcome him, making his head spin a little, but he held onto Dylan hard, keeping his hand grasped around the Council.  He gasped at a warm energy floating through is body, pausing at his heart and making a mechanical whirring fill his ears for a moment, clacking, clicking, then falling silent.  For a moment he couldn't draw in a breath, then his heart started working again.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie felt weaker, then.  He almost fell over, but was released in time to gather himself.  Dylan seemed to have lost consciousness, and when he laid him on the floor, found that the rip in his shirt revealed no wound, no scar, and only a smear of blood.  ""Dylan...  D-Dylan, please wake up...""  He leaned over the human carefully, holding his breath to feel for Dylan's.</div></font></b>"
13562,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838072#post1771838072,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His mind was in a haze. It seemed to take forever for Dylan to stitch together any kind of coherent thought, though in truth it took no more then a few seconds. The man felt like he was floating in a dreamlike state. He twitched his fingers, digging his nails into the ground as he breathed in deeply, back arching in anticipation of the pain he expected to come. <br/>
<br/>
When none did, Dylan opened his eyes slowly. The first thing he saw was Edward's face. The sight made him smile brightly, and lift a hand to brush his fingers over the other man's cheek. ""You look so worried, it's .... kind of funny."" He was trying to lighten the mood, to show that he was alright. He had thought for a moment that he was dead, maybe he had been. Edward seemed to have found a way to save him though. The thought stuck in his mind, and made a meltingly warm feeling lodge in Dylan's heart. </font>"
13563,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838240#post1771838240,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie laughed, a combination of relief and melting fear making him a bit lightheaded.  He grasped Dylan's hands and pulled him into a kiss, elated at the Council's selfless act to help a human.  A single human, out of so many others.  ""I thought I'd... never see you again...  thought you were dead...""  His eyes were wet again, but this time from happiness that just didn't seem to have words.  If he had to watch someone else he loved die...  a fear he had only slightly acknowledged just some hours ago.  It felt like an eternity now, though.  that worry would follow him every day, but perhaps that was just part of really loving someone that wasn't a family member.<br/>
<br/>
Beside them, Eddie saw someone approach---the older Messenger.  He introduced himself to the Council as Marcus Carter, then asked about the woman that had prematurely released the strongest of the demons.  Eddie felt cold suddenly, but only vaguely recalled what had happened to Lillith---she'd been crushed.  He felt a bit bad for it, but was glad she had met the end Dylan had been spared.</div></font></b>"
13564,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838362#post1771838362,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The green eyed man melted into the kiss. He wrapped his arms around Edward, and pulled himself as near as he could to the Messenger. ""Don't cry, I'm here. And if you don't stop I'll cry too. That's not a pretty sight."" There was no way Dylan would ever return to the life he'd known before. Demons and spirits, dangers be put aside ... He couldn't, just couldn't, leave Edward alone after having such an experience. <br/>
<br/>
He hid his face into the Messenger's neck to avoid the sight of the bodies all around, especially the woman's. Lillith might have been a pain, but she was still dead. If only such things didn't have to happen. Biting his lip, the human found himself wondering how he had survived at all. He remembered his body hurting everywhere, and blood seeping out ... ""How am I even alive?"" </font>"
13565,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838422#post1771838422,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The young boy stepped forward, placing a hand on Eddie's shoulder as he closed his eyes, savoring the moment as Dylan leaned on him.  ""Come along with us, all of you.  We've made our decision.  Our evaluation has been cut short.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie stared at the others, and at the one called Marcus Carter.  He nodded and followed the women as they left, and Eddie pulled Dylan to his feet, holding on to him until he was sure he could stand.  ""I hope nothing's been compromised.""  He said in an apologetic tone, looking from the boy to the two men.  ""I know the other Messengers have to be tested and I don---""<br/>
<br/>
""We'll speak of that later, Eddie.  Please, follow us.""  The younger man held out a hand, permitting the Messenger and human to go first.  Eddie kept an arm tight around Dylan, fighting off the involuntary shivers that still plagued him.</div></font></b>"
13566,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T06:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838481#post1771838481,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man really didn't care all that much what the council had to say, save for Eddie's sake. He paid the words spoken only half attention. He had to stay steady, or try to. He took deep breaths, leaning against Edward heavily. Every step he took was an effort, but at he could. It was much better then laying on the ground gasping for breath. <br/>
<br/>
The Council led them to a room off to the side. There was no table, but instead a ring of comfortable armchairs lay at the center of the room. A fireplace burned merrily, welcomingly, and helped to create a comfortable atmosphere. Each of the Council members sat down, and then they waited for the others to do so as well before speaking. </font>"
13567,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T06:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838577#post1771838577,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie was glad to be in a well-lit, warm room.  Far from the scent of sulfur and rot.  He let Dylan sit, well aware of the effort it took to stand and walk, and took a seat between him and Marcus in front of the council.  The young woman spoke first:<br/>
<br/>
""We would like to thank you both for your help in destroying the demon that was prematurely ejected.  Marcus, you proved to be excellent in your multi-tasking, taking down many demons in just moments.  And Eddie, your ability to confront and destroy an enormous power like that for the sake of someone you love shows massive skill.""<br/>
<br/>
""Indeed.""  The older woman said.  ""Lillith showed a terrible fault tonight.  Her pigheaded behavior nearly killed a human, and a very important human at that.  It could well have ended the lives of more than one Messenger as well.  And we can't have our teachers killed, after all.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie's eyes widened immediately, and he looked toward Marcus.  The older Messenger appeared just as shocked as he was.  ""Teachers...?""  Eddie questioned carefully.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes indeed.""  The boy laughed.  ""After the show of strength and partnership the two of you showed without even communicating proves to us how well you would work together in the real world, and the power you, Eddie, possessed, enough to hold onto a rampaging demon and kill it cleanly, finding its weak spot---it's something I doubt any other Messenger would have been able to do.  And not only that, but you showed the most reaction to the test of your power.  The orb sent you back several feet, far greater than any other we've called here.""<br/>
<br/>
""This is why we decided to make our final choice right now.""  The young man said.  ""We've chosen two elder Messengers:  Edward Browe and Marcus Carter.""</div></font></b>"
13568,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T15:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839577#post1771839577,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He sat, fidgeting slightly as the Council went on and on. It seemed like it took forever for them to make their pronouncement. While he waited, Dylan's mind stuck on the fact that Edward loved him. It as an unusual thought for him, that he was loved and returned the feeling. It happened so rarely ... There was a warm feeling creeping into his heart. It made Dylan smile widely, and when he heard the Council speak their decision, he leaped up to hug Edward with a laugh. <br/>
""See I told you not to worry!"" Well alright, the Messenger had every right to worry of Dylan's health after the incidents that had happened, but Edward's abilities were beyond compare. <br/>
<br/>
The Council members looked on indulgently, then the young woman cleared her throat. Dylan left an arm around Edward's shoulder as he turned to listen. ""We shall move the time of the camp to a month from now to give you both some time to rest and prepare."" <br/>
<br/>
The boy spoke up. ""Edward and Dylan, you should both think of discussing whether or not Dylan should attend. That is a possibility after all."" He left it at that, and the boy as well as the other Council members  left the room. It seemed they had as much to discuss as the two new teachers.</font>"
13569,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T16:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771840213#post1771840213,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie was speechless, unable to close his mouth.  He was well aware he was gaping, and glancing to his side, realized Marcus looked about the same.  He'd never heard of an evaluation going this way---he'd never seen a Messenger lose their mind, of course, but he supposed anything could happen at least once.  When Dylan threw his arms around him, Eddie was called back to reality, and gladly returned the motion.  Words didn't seem to befit the situation, so he didn't try to find any.<br/>
<br/>
When the Council stood and left them alone, Marcus turned to Eddie and Dylan.  ""I never expected things to go this way.""  He said, a sliver of disbelief present in his voice.  Perhaps he thought it was a dream...  Eddie would have, but in his dreams, he never felt the burning along his torso.  That let him know everything was real, truly happening, and it was just a little better---a little greater, something he could never have imagined.  Marcus shook his head.  ""Well, still, it'll be a pleasure working with you, specifically.""  He extended a hand.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie took it gladly.  ""And with you.""  He said.  ""Things might be a bit different, but I'm prepared to handle it.""<br/>
<br/>
""So am I.""  Marcus smiled, and stood.  ""I ought to be off, I can't keep this news to myself!  I'll be looking forward to meeting with you in a few days to discuss our tactics.""  He stepped around his chair, nodding to Eddie and Dylan as he followed the Council's direction.  Eddie watched him leave, then turned back to Dylan.  ""I... can't believe it.""  He said simply.</div></font></b>"
13570,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T17:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771840373#post1771840373,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It was pretty amusing to watch the two Messengers interact. Dylan couldn't help but think how endearing it was to watch Edward's dreams beginning to come true. The young man smiled, and leaned down to press a kiss to the blond man's lips. ""It's real. You're going to be teaching the next generation of of Messengers."" And he would be there to watch. <br/>
<br/>
Such an adventure he'd never thought to have, and yet there he was living with the dead. He'd even fallen in love with someone who'd perished a century and a half ago. Now that was the strangest thing. Tara would have jumped on the chance, he was sure, but him? He hadn't even believed in spirits and demons until a few days ago.  <br/>
<br/>
Dylan shook his head and glanced about. It was time they left. A yawn escaped his lips, showing just how tired he was by all the commotion of the evening. </font>"
13571,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T17:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771840510#post1771840510,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gladly stood, bringing Dylan with him and holding him close.  ""I'm glad you were here to help.""  He said quietly.  No doubt if Oliver had told him this news before having known Dylan, Eddie would have barricaded himself in his basement and painted his unreachable dreams in massive size, full of dark shadow and self-loathing.  But he had other ideas in mind, coming after his current work.  ""We ought to get going.""  He said, stifling a yawn induced by Dylan's.  The Council would have a lot of cleaning up to do regarding the chamber they had met a near-slaughter in, and if he wasn't mistaken, it had to be past three in the morning.  Everything had gone so fast, and looking down at himself, Eddie wasn't surprised to see his jacket ripped and his white shirt stained with a combination of black and red blood.  None of it was from him, though.<br/>
<br/>
Placing a protective arm around Dylan, he walked at the journalist's side through the door and back through the hall.  It appeared most of the other Messengers were gone, but the ones that were still meandering about cast congratulatory---if a bit jealous---gazes Eddie's way.  He didn't put it past them to have given the same look to Marcus as he walked through to leave.</div></font></b>"
13572,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T18:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771841293#post1771841293,"<font color=""DarkGreen""> Dylan was more then glad for the fact that he could lean against Edward as they walked. He liked how easily the other man offered his support without being asked, as if it was simply a matter of course. The journalist had to admit that it was needed. Though he was quite well, a draining fatigue had settled into his body. That was probably because of his near death experience, and subsequent healing, or so Dylan supposed. <br/>
<br/>
It made ignoring the glares sent his way, the questioning glances and all the whispers, all the easier to handle. Dylan wanted nothing more then to crawl into a soft, warm bed, and pillow his head against Edward so he could slip into sleep without fear. ""I'm glad I went."" Though the words were late, he spoke them when they had reached the porch. ""And ... I'm really happy you protected me, that you're always protecting me."" He wondered if Edward had heard him trying to say he loved him. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
13573,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T21:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842946#post1771842946,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they passed the front doors, which were open again and lending the entry hall a cool, humid breeze, Eddie gathered up his umbrellas.  Pausing on the porch, Eddie opened one of them to hold more over Dylan.  The cool rain eased him, letting him forget the near-deadly events that had transpired.  ""You don't have to thank me, Dylan.""  He said with certainty.  ""I'd have gone to Hell and back for you by now.""  The vehicles were mostly gone now.  His sat alone, a dark form against darker backgrounds.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie led Dylan around to the passenger side, unlocking the door and settling Dylan down.  He couldn't help but want to be easy with the human, as if he were suddenly made of glass.  But he did, and didn't trust himself to heed a request to do otherwise.  As he went around the front to get in, Eddie thought about getting his things from the trunk.  <i>One more day...</i>  His mind reasoned, and it sounded like a good idea.</div></font></b>"
13574,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T22:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843044#post1771843044,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The rain .. He'd nearly forgotten about it, but the trickles he felt fall across his skin were so refreshing. It made him smile and want to run out from under the umbrella, but he just didn't have the energy. That made him more then grateful for the ginger way Edward helped guide him into his seat. Usually Dylan might have raised a complaint, but under the circumstances all he wanted to do was say thank you over and over again. <br/>
<br/>
""You heard what I said, right? Back then ..."" He'd confessed his love. Dylan still couldn't believe he'd managed to force the words from his lips. They rolled away towards Edward's home, with the rain pattering against the car's roof. It was a soothing sound, and the journalist was grateful for it when they came to a stop at Edward's home. At least it helped to cover the silence.</font>"
13575,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T22:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843151#post1771843151,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie was caught off guard by the question.  He'd heard loud and clear what Dylan had said, and wanted to say it back.  He'd not been able to earlier.  Instead, he shook his head as they came to a stop in the driveway.  ""No, I didn't.  But don't worry about it right now---I'm sure it can wait until later.""  He smiled wearily, suddenly overly aware of how incredibly tired he was.  But he was also quite dirty, soaked in blood, and had to clean up before sleeping.<br/>
<br/>
He went around the car again, helping Dylan out and to the porch, where he was able to set the umbrella against the siding and use the outdoor light to find the right key.  After what seemed like an eternity, he did, and pushed open the door.  ""I couldn't have expected so many things to go wrong.""  Eddie said as he set the umbrellas and keys on their hooks and against a wall to air out.  ""I'm just glad nothing went worse than it did.""  He gladly looked over to Dylan, and offered an arm to help him up the stairs.</div></font></b>"
13576,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T23:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843372#post1771843372,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Disappointment swept through Dylan. He had wanted Edward to remember so desperately. Dylan hadn't realized how much until the other man had denied having heard anything. ""Oh .."" Crestfallen, he let himself be guided to the porch without a word or sound. He yawned to feign sleep, to hide how disappointed he was. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan could find nothing to say to Edward. He wanted to talk... But there was nothing to talk about. Ironic, since he'd had a near death experience, been saved by Edward and the other an had been announced to be one of the teachers chosen that year. Mumbling softly, he stumbled forward and climbed up he stairs slowly. He had to lean against the hallway wall by Edward's door to take a rest. </font>"
13577,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T23:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843503#post1771843503,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie paused when Dylan did, and ran a hand appreciatively over his hair, then down his face.  ""Best to find a place to lie before you fall, Dylan.""  He said, forcing himself to hide much of his concern.  He probably found it annoying, bothersome.  Eddie probably seemed a bit too overbearing.  He forced himself to go into his room, pulling his dirty clothes off as he went, and shut---but didn't lock---the door to the bathroom.  For a moment the Messenger leaned on the vanity, staring at his reflection.  His pale hair, falling into his eyes, was damp and darkened with the strong, foul stench of demon blood and filth.<br/>
<br/>
Why did he lie?  It'd have made things so much easier to just tell the truth...  Say he'd heard Dylan's words---what he thought were his last words---and gather the willpower to say it back.  He cursed himself silently, glaring at himself, eyes following the Y-incision on his chest.  Then he turned quickly, disrobing entirely and jumping into the shower.  Hot water burned him, but also burned away the demon presence.</div></font></b>"
13578,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T23:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843583#post1771843583,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The human shivered at Edward's gentle touch. He yearned for more of the same, and was disappointed to see the Messenger go. Dylan stumbled a little blindly, and opened the first door he came to. It was Edward's room of course, and by the time the shower had turned on, he had tumbled into the bed fully clothed. The man was so tired ... Dylan actually started snoring when he fell asleep. </font>"
13579,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T23:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843661#post1771843661,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he came back out, scrubbed and dressed in loose, gray clothes, Eddie paused to study Dylan's still form.  It was such a peaceful sight, full of innocence, calmness.  He stood still in the dimness, pausing before shutting off the light behind him.  He had to paint the scene, and made a mental note before flicking off the light and going around the bed, carefully climbing in behind Dylan and burrowing under a blanket, leaning over the human slightly.  He seemed to be deep into sleep, and didn't budge as Eddie slowly petted him.  He leaned close to his ear.  ""Love you too.""  His words came out in an airy whisper, and he settled down to sleep.</div></font></b>"
13580,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T00:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843777#post1771843777,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan shifted, mumbling soft words in his sleep. He turned about, moved so that he was huddled tight against the other man. His head was pillowed against the Messenger's shoulder in a way he was certainly going to get used to very quickly indeed. <br/>
<br/>
He was like that when he woke up. Dylan didn't dare move, not too much anyway. He didn't eve care that he still wore clothes covered with his own blood. No, all that mattered was that he was beside Edward, even tough the other man hadn't heard the words he thought were his last. It nearly broke the journalist's heart to think of that failure on his part. Tears welled up in his green eyes unexpectedly. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Dylan moved to lean over the other man, pressing his lips over and over again to the Messenger's face until Edward was awake. ""I love you. Dammit, you have to know that in case something happens again, alright?"" The tears spilled over a little, but the human brushed them away as he clambered off the bed quickly.  ""Gonna go get changed..."" He didn't know if Edward heard the words, but Dylan was sure the way he slammed the door to his room reverberated through the house. He leaned against the wood, taking in deep breaths, before moving away to change into clean clothes. He picked a dress shirt this time, leaving the white fabric untucked, and a pair of dark brown dress pants. </font>"
13581,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T01:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844010#post1771844010,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie woke half-confused, opening his eyes a bit and catching every word Dylan said.  It hit him hard, like a driving knife, a falling sensation in his stomach that wouldn't go away until Dylan stood, and even then lingered.  He sat up quickly, but Dylan was already out of the room, and by the slam that made him flinch, was in the other bedroom.  He paused for a moment, surprised at what had transpired, but jumped up as well, gathering his usual clothing of buttondown shirt and slacks.  When his feet were in a pair of black shoes, he stepped out of his room and gingerly slid to Dylan's, leaning his forehead against the door.<br/>
<br/>
""Dylan...""  He called.  ""I...  I did hear you.  I heard you both times.""  His voice caught, and he had to clear his throat.  ""I don't know why I...  why I said otherwise.  I guess I panicked...  Or got scared...  I don't know...  But I love you too!  I just wanted to say...  Better late than never...""  If Dylan had died last night, he'd never have been able to say it.  He could, perhaps, but it would have been far too late.</div></font></b>"
13582,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T01:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844126#post1771844126,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He didn't know what he'd expected but not that. A flash of anger and unexpected hurt slashed through his heart. Dylan moved to the door and slammed it open. The door rattled, and hit the wall with a resounding bang. ""You ... you bastard! Liar! I was dying yesterday, and you didn't say anything!"" It wrenched his heart, tore it apart, to know that Edward felt the same way but had said nothing. Nothing at all had slipped past the Messenger's lips, even though Dylan ad been lying at death's door.<br/>
<br/>
To top it all off, Edward had dared to lie. The Messenger had lied to him. Some part of Dylan knew he was going to regret his words. That was probably why he reached out to squeeze the other man's arm lightly even as he walked away and down the stairs. </font>"
13583,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T01:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844229#post1771844229,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie had expected it---he had expected the outburst, but it still rendered him without words, just as he'd been before.  He couldn't defend himself, couldn't respond in any way, more than shaking his head slowly, opening his mouth but saying nothing.  He hadn't said the same thing before because he couldn't.  The dead-end horror at losing someone he'd only just begun to fall for, the terrible nature of his death, it didn't let him speak when he absolutely had to.<br/>
<br/>
Something flashed across his vision---black hair, flying, obscuring the palest of blue eyes, flashing angry and irrational.  What had he done?  What had he done this time?  The question zipped through his head, frantic, almost obscuring the shattering of glass.  What was that...?  Pain...?<br/>
<br/>
A sharp jolt brought him back to reality.  Eddie had fallen back against the wall, and slid down as he realized he was back in his house, in the hallway...  Dylan's voice was ringing in his head, angry...  <i>Bastard...  Liar...</i>  He closed his eyes, fighting back the flood of apologetic sadness, but it wouldn't happen.  He put his head down, against his knees.</div></font></b>"
13584,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T01:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844325#post1771844325,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The moment he started to cook, cracking the eggs open and letting the sizzle in the pan, Dylan started to relax. His anger faded away to be replaced with regretful sadness. He couldn't believe he'd said that, let those words fly so impulsively without thinking them through. As a journalist, Dylan knew he should have known better. <br/>
<br/>
That was why he took so much time preparing breakfast. Bacon, eggs ... Dylan even made waffles and fruit to top it all off. He fretted and worried over it, and sighed before grabbing it carefully. He carried the plate up the stairs and froze when he saw the state Edward was in. Dylan's heart plummeted. He had done that, him. What a hypocrite ... <br/>
<br/>
Wordlessly, he placed the plate of food beside the other man. That done, Dylan slunk into his room, flopped down on his bed and read. Or at least, Dylan tried to read. </font>"
13585,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T02:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844501#post1771844501,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie's face burned where silent tears made tracks, and he didn't quite realize someone was there until they passed.  It took a moment to bring his head up, but when he did, Eddie caught the scent of a large breakfast right beside him, lying on the floor as if an offering.  He desperately wanted to stand and find Dylan, and finally be able to speak.  This time he wouldn't lose his voice, he promised himself as he cleaned his plate.  The Messenger felt as if he hadn't eaten for several days---but it was probably only a little over twenty hours.<br/>
<br/>
Nervousness almost planted his feet to the floor when he stood.  But he dragged them along, past the first door and to the second.  It wasn't closed.  ""Dylan...?""  His voice cracked slightly, and he paused, but moved into the doorway.  ""Dylan, I...  I'm sorry.  I tried to tell you.  When you were...""  He didn't want to say it.  ""...  When you were d-dying.  I tried to say it back.  But I... s-so afraid, I thought you were already gone.  And I couldn't...  couldn't s-speak...""  He breathed shakily, gathering himself.  ""I th-thought it wouldn't matter by then but...  then you were back and I...  it seemed so trite...  it didn't seem to matter anymore.""  He brought up his hand, wiping the tears away that hadn't fallen yet.  ""And then I saw how disappointed you were...  I couldn't bring myself to say anything.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie hated himself.  Hated himself for lying.</div></font></b>"
13586,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T02:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844621#post1771844621,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His food, so carefully prepared, had tasted like sand in his mouth. Dylan was nowhere near finished when Edward slipped into his room hesitantly. The way the Messenger was acting, so uncertainly, it sent stabs of guilt through his mind, through his heart. Emotions clogged up the journalist's throat, and it took a few moments for Dylan to compose himself. <br/>
<br/>
His fingers curled around the fabric of his bed's blanket as he spoke. ""Of course it mattered!"" Dylan took a deep breath. That had sounded harsh, and he didn't want to be that way. He wasn't angry. ""I was disappointed in myself because the only thing I wanted to do with the last of my life, was to tell you how much you mean to me. I thought ... I thought I'd failed. And when I was dying, I wanted you to say those words, even if you didn't mean them, so that I could .... die with the knowledge that ... for once in my life someone else loved me back... even if it wasn't true, I would have died happy thinking that."" Dylan was having such a hard time putting his rapid fire thoughts into words. It was like weaving a tapestry with tangled threads. <br/>
<br/>
He was still frustrated with Edward for lying, but he'd already said more then enough. Dylan lifted his head with hope in his eyes, hope  for forgiveness of his harsh words. ""Calling you those things, I shouldn't have done that... Even though your lie did make me feel absolutely miserable."" Alright, so he'd put in a last jab, but it was a listless, obviously half-hearted one. </font>"
13587,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844779#post1771844779,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie winced at the words.  They were like shards of glass, slicing into him.  He wanted to step forward, but only got several feet before his legs refused to work.  ""I always make the worst decisions.""  He admitted.  ""Always say things too late...  Do stupid acts...  But you have no idea how much I wanted to say it back.  I love you too Dylan, I just thought I was too late to say it...  And I won't hold it against you if you want to stay angry...  But I'd hope you don't.""<br/>
<br/>
<i>Something clawed at the back of his mind.  A voice, so familiar, and so desperate...  ""I'm sorry Tom!  Tom...?  Thomas!  Please, please look at me...""  Tom...  Why did that name ring a bell...?</i><br/>
<br/>
Eddie shook his head, turning his gaze back to Dylan.  ""I won't be stupid anymore.""  He promised.  ""I'll say what I mean, when I mean it.  And...""  He laughed at his foolishness.  ""I won't lie about something so serious again.  I know it hurt you, and that's the last thing I want to do.""</div></font></b>"
13588,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844837#post1771844837,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I love you Edward."" The young man stood, and closed the distance between himsef and the Messenger. His lips brushed against the taller man, at the same tie he wrapped his arms tight around Edward. ""I was never angry, just upset. Forgive me? "" He hadn't meant to hurt the other man, even though he had. Oh what a regretful situation! <br/>
<br/>
To hide the emotions running across his face, he tilted his head into the hollow of Edward's neck. It was so warm, and so comforting to be so close to the Messenger. ""I didn't mean to hurt you either ..."" A flash of memory slipped through his mind. Edward had been crying, and looking so forlorn earlier. The food seemed to have helped, at least a little, and now Dylan hoped his words could heal the rest of the rift between them.</font>"
13589,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845075#post1771845075,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie sighed slowly, leaning forward a bit to meet Dylan.  ""Don't say you're sorry.  Your words were justified...""  He brought up his hands, running them through Dylan's hair and smoothing it down, shivering as the human brushed against his neck.  It was such a pleasing feeling, so eerily familiar, though.  It wasn't familiar enough to distract him, however, and Eddie lowered his hands slightly to grasp Dylan's shoulders.<br/>
<br/>
""It... doesn't hurt so much when you're against me.""  He said, somewhat haltingly.  ""The scar, I mean.  It's like it's not even there anymore.""  All the more reason to love Dylan.</div></font></b>"
13590,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845134#post1771845134,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan smiled, nuzzling the Messenger's neck as he pressed himself close to the other an. He lifted a hand to weave his fingers through the other man's hair. The golden locks were so soft, much softer then he ever expected. ""Cheer up Edward. If you don't I'll have to cheer you up myself ..."" There was definitely more then just a hint of a suggestive tone in his voice as he shifted his hips. <br/>
<br/>
To be truthful, the prospect of something like that happening frightened Dylan. He'd never been with a man before, and he was afraid of not pleasing Edward. That was so important to him, being able to make the Messenger happy. </font>"
13591,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T04:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845297#post1771845297,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie gasped, a sudden rush making him a little lightheaded.  ""Oh, D-Dylan...  I...  couldn't say okay...  I mean, maybe I'm a bit stuck in the past...""  It was too tempting, the thoughts that ran through his mind.   His hands itched to scoop Dylan up and lock every door...  ignore the world for hours, and lie with the human that had caught him up so quickly.  But he had too much respect for Dylan.  Far too much respect, and not only did he feel a bit apprehensive, but a little fear sent a cold shard of ice along his spine.  What if Dylan regretted it?  What if Eddie hurt him?  The thought was terrible.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled Dylan away just enough to look him in the eye.  ""Maybe it's better to slow down a bit?""  He asked.  ""No need to rush.""  The Messenger hoped he would be okay with that.  Eddie didn't even want to admit to himself how afraid he was.</div></font></b>"
13592,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T18:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849074#post1771849074,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan chuckled lightly, lifting his head to brush his lips against the Messenger's. ""Alright, but ... I don't think I want to have my own room. I like sleeping in your bed, beside you, a lot better then being all alone in mine."" They had already slept beside each other before, and he liked being able to share that with someone. It had happened in the last serious relationship he'd had, and to be frank Dylan had missed that kind of intimacy. <br/>
<br/>
This time he wouldn't mess things up ... He'd broken Evelyn's heart, but he wouldn't do that to Edward. A determined light slipped into his eyes as Dylan backed away from the other man, but caught Edward's hand into his own. ""Why don't you show me more of your paintings? Or better yet, you could try teaching me ..."" The human trailed off with a smile. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Emmery dressed to impress. Considering who he was trying to impress, that meant dressing himself with even more colors then usual, and looking like a veritable human rainbow. The artist was rather proud that he could pull off such a look, earrings, tight jeans, shirt and vest, not to mention all the bracelets and scarves he'd thrown on .. It had taken hours for him to get ready. <br/>
<br/>
Now Emmery's fingers danced across the steering wheel of his old, a classic really, robin egg blue convertible. He drove past the gates of the Messenger community, past Edward's home and stopped at the only house that really stood out. It was the colors, the paint was so much brighter then anywhere else.  Ollie had obviously chosen it for his own. With a shake of his head and a laugh, the artist slipped from his car and jogged to the door. He knocked against it, and rang the doorbell, then went to lean against the railing of the porch, arms cross and with a grin on his face. </font>"
13593,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T19:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850122#post1771850122,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver had kept his promise to himself, and had changed his sweep schedule to early morning.  Right before the sun rose, Oliver did, donning his dark Messenger suit and what others would assume to be only a guitar case, and found himself in the middle of a fight between a demon several stories tall in the park.  After a rather one-sided battle, Oliver discovered he'd fallen into a cemetery, surrounded by the dead, but only meeting one lost soul.<br/>
<br/>
Now as he sat at his round kitchen table, surrounded by a kitchen that seemed to be stuck in the early '50s, looking as though he just stepped out of a Kansas twister.  His dark eyes were even with those of a bearded dragon whose body was half as long as the diameter of the table, not including its tail.  It was a pet Oliver affectionately called Wanda, whose rough green hide startled anyone that might look through the right window if they were outside.  Wanda shared a cut carrot with her owner until a knock sent her still and watchful, raising her head.  Oliver's heart stilled for a moment, but not out of fear or dread.  A smile cracked his face as he stood, allowing Reno to climb onto his back and hold onto a shoulder to watch his owner's movement.<br/>
<br/>
He had to stop himself from flinging the door wide, and was careful to put a cork on the bottle of energy that threatened to overflow.  When he did, though, Oliver gasped at the array of color so utterly precise draped on Emmery.  ""Are we going to Oz?""  He asked brightly, stepping onto the porch.  Wanda was calm on his shoulder, resting her head heavily as though sleepy but keeping her head up.</div></font></b>"
13594,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T20:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850223#post1771850223,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery laughed, glad to see that Oliver was just as odd as the day before. For a while he'd feared to have imagined it. ""Not Oz, no. Hey, is that a dragon?"" Eyes wide, the artist leaned forward to peer at the green reptile with fascination. What a pretty thing, his fingers  itched to draw the Messenger's pet. It had to be Ollie's pet. He couldn't imagine that the other man might have any normal kind of animal companion. <br/>
<br/>
""Can I pet it?"" Em half reached out, but let his hand fall. There was a hopeful look upon his face. Childlike wonder radiated from the artist as he shifted about just a little anxiously. He was so happy to be there, and excited too. There was a whole world out there to inspire him! But most of that new inspiration came from the Messenger. </font>"
13595,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T20:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850378#post1771850378,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver twisted his arm around, levering it under the lizard and bringing it up and around to rest on his chest.  ""Sure you can.""  He said simply.  ""She's friendly.""  The angle of the sun hit the porch just right, and lent its glow to Emmery's clothes.  Oliver couldn't quite take his eyes from the human, and certainly couldn't help but think he'd worn so many specifically for Oliver's unique eyesight.  Of all the world's tones and textures, Oliver couldn't help but think Emmery was better than most of them.  It might have been an opinion, but he didn't care.<br/>
<br/>
""So, Em, did you have any...  plans for the day?""  Oliver tilted his head, much like a curious Wanda did as she turned to look at Emmery.  ""Or did you come here just to bore yourself?""  He chuckled lightly.  He couldn't call himself boring---others didn't, of course, and Oliver didn't exactly try to be otherwise.  His life was full of the same mystery and oddity that other Messengers handled on a daily basis, though just a bit different every time.  Demons modeled after animals, spawns of Hell's devils, like pets  that worm through rips in the veil between the living world and otherwise.  Other times he took on a more serious disposition and soothed lost spirits, sending them on their way.  He preferred dealing with demons, though.</div></font></b>"
13596,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T21:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850841#post1771850841,"<font color=""Teal"">The artist reached out to scratch the lizard's head with a smile. She really was a friendly thing, just like her owner. Emmery was so glad to have met Oliver, if only by chance as it had been. The warmth of the sun was nice, even more so because it basked both Emmery and his new friend in it's glow. <br/>
<br/>
""I didn't have anything in mind, but I'm sure I can come up with something."" He was tempted to reach out and pet Oliver, just as he had the lizard. Mischief in his eyes, the artist moved forward to do just that. ""Bore myself, with you for company? As if that could ever happen."" And if that wasn't an understatement of the truth, Em didn't know what was. It was near impossible to think of being bored with Oliver around. Just a glance proved that, what with how wild the other man's hair looked like, and the disarray of his clothing. </font>"
13597,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T22:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851273#post1771851273,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver closed his eyes when the artist petted him as he had the lizard.  Wanda had closed her eyes to match, though she didn't make a sound as her owner did.  A light smile kept static as Emmery mussed his hair more than it was already.  ""Ahh...  Well, I was thinking about a good time to see what Eddie and Dylan were up to.  It's the day after evaluation, after all, and I'm...  heh, <i>dying</i> to know what happened.""  The irony of his words weren't lost on him, and Oliver giggled strangely.  ""Ah, was thinking about this afternoon.  I've got another sweep to do at noon, and was kind of wondering what to do in the meantime...""<br/>
<br/>
He let the words hang in the air, turning rather reluctantly and stepping back into his house.  The front door led into the living room, a carpeted, airy room lit naturally.  Beige and brown were easy on sensitive eyes, but distinct splashes of color and tone from saturated photographs and paintings from Eddie gave the room depth and color.  At the back of the room, beside a doorway that led into the kitchen and an office, a large, flat rock stood under a heating lamp in a shallow housing area.  With a bit of difficulty, Oliver released Wanda's claws from his shirt and set her down.  A thick branch leaned against the wall, allowing her the ability to get down and roam as she pleased.</div></font></b>"
13598,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T22:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851420#post1771851420,"<font color=""Teal"">A warm smile seemed to have plastered itself quite permanently on Em's face. At Oliver's little quip, he laughed loud and shook his head. ""Visiting them sounds like a blast."" He didn't mind how strange Ollie's laughter sounded. To be honest, the artist kind of found it cute. A word he was almost certain the other man would have found surprising to have associated with him. <br/>
<br/>
The artist followed Twist inside without being given permission and without asking for it either. He glanced about, rather liking the calm colors and understanding fully why the home was painted in such a way. He studied the paintings hung upon the walls and recognized some of them, or at least he noticed their style was the same as some he'd seen in Edward's home. ""We could go to my place. I have a few paintings in the works, and I'd like your opinion on the colors."" He'd already nearly finished the one he'd been so inspired to paint the night before. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery could only hope he'd managed to capture the way Oliver saw the rain. The Messenger had made it sound so beautifully breathtaking... And if he'd been able to bring even a fraction of the same emotion Oliver's description had wrought in him to his work, then Emmery knew he would be elated. </font>"
13599,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852150#post1771852150,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver ran his hand down the rough hide of the bearded dragon, smiling as she situated herself on the rock and opened her mouth slightly, as though caught in a perpetual yawn.  Her sun lamp gave a golden glow to her pale green skin and made her spines shine.  He turned around to face Emmery, who he didn't doubt had followed him in.  The invitation had been pretty glaring.  ""You want <i>my</i> opinion?""  He asked, trying to sound incredulous.  ""Well, I guess I wouldn't mind...""  He ran a hand through his hair, making it somehow stand up even more.  ""Knowing your style, I can't doubt you paint just as loudly.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped back, into the kitchen and gathered his jacket and guitar case.  ""And I'd love to see your place just as much.""  Oliver added as he stepped back through the living room and to Emmery.  He didn't mind that he still looked as though he'd been tossed into a wind tunnel---that was how he always looked, after all, and if Emmery liked it, he had nothing to change.</div></font></b>"
13600,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852322#post1771852322,"<font color=""Teal"">""You'd better understand why when you see the things."" He smiled and shook his head. They really were a pair, both quite unique in their own ways and just as determined not to let others decide how they lived. It was nice, finally meeting someone who had a like mind. ""My paintings might just surprise you."" <br/>
<br/>
Emmery was glad to think he'd cleaned up his place. It would have been embarrassing to think of Oliver walking in the to pigsty it usually was. ""What's in the guitar case?"" The artist was walking backwards to keep an eye on the other man. He nearly fell off the porch, but caught himself on the steps with a sheepish kind of smile. ""We should take my car."" He didn't know if he would trust anything Oliver drove... Then again, who was he to judge anyone on appearances?</font>"
13601,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852516#post1771852516,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tried not to laugh when Emmery stumbled.  He didn't think it funny, the act of falling, but the grin the artist gave tickled him.  ""Go ahead and lead on, mate---I'm following for once.""  Adjusting the black case on his back, Oliver turned to close his door, but didn't bother locking it.  He didn't have anything worth stealing, except Wanda, who could take care of herself around intruders.  He tossed his jacket over his shoulder, stepping down to meet Emmery.  ""In the case?""  He asked as though he hadn't understood the question.  ""Ah, half the time I have a guitar...  Half the time I have a sharply bladed weapon used to kill demons that forces them into an instantaneous black hole. never to be seen again.""  He smiled, as though content that his explanation were every bit as normal as being a literal dead man walking.<br/>
<br/>
Walking to where Emmery had parked, Oliver studied the convertible with an appreciative eye.  Its blue tone jumped up at him, and he couldn't help but run a finger along the door.  ""Got a pretty distinct taste, here.""  He said, glancing around.  ""Messengers drive dark vehicles out of necessity and all.  Kind of associated with seriousness and our current state, and all.""  He didn't mind, though.  His vehicle was, of course, a hearse.  Its dark purple velvet interior was easy on the eyes and reduced glare, and it was comfortably upholstered in the back.</div></font></b>"
13602,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852757#post1771852757,"<font color=""Teal"">He sent a funny look the Messenger's way. ""For once? I tell you Twist, with me around .. Well I intend for you to do a lot more following."" The brown haired man shrugged his shoulders when he heard what could be in the case, what might have been. It didn't really matter all that much to him. He knew what Oliver was, and he thought he knew the dangers that came with that. <br/>
<br/>
""So what do you drive?"" He spoke over his shoulder as he walked to the driver side door. With a slide and a twist of his wrist, he opened his door and clambered inside. The young man then leaned over to open passenger side door. He motioned for Oliver to sit down. He couldn't wait for the other man to see his home. </font>"
13603,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853099#post1771853099,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver smiled.  He didn't mind following at all, especially following Em.  More often than not he was an independent cause, even while working with someone else.  He usually fought and scouted with Eddie, having been brought out of his body by the older Messenger.  He set his guitar case in the back, careful not to allow it to bump about, and got in beside Emmery.  ""What do I drive?  Heh...""  He pointed forward.  From where they were the vehicle was easily seen, as before that the thing was obscured by a large red-rose bush.  It was parked slightly askew, showing its silvery accents that glimmered brightly in the sunlight's precise angle.  ""I've never been quite right.  Most Messengers like to avoid a hearse, but I've always been one for mixing life and death, or relating death to myself because I'm not technically alive.""  He shrugged, finding his seatbelt and pulling it over him.  It was a habit he'd never really broken.</div></font></b>"
13604,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853279#post1771853279,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery rolled his eyes and chuckled. ""I should have expected that. Were you like this before the PCP? "" The car started with a satisfying roar. With a smile he maneuvered the vehicle around, this artist, and drove out of the Messenger compound, away from the city. Typical as always, he could never have lived anyplace relatively normal. No, instead he'd appropriated an old church in an outlying town. It had elegant spires, and such beautiful architecture. There was a kitchen in the back, lofts and rooms aplenty ... And such a beautiful central room, where Emmery displayed his works and even put the finishing touches on his latest things. <br/>
<br/>
That was where he ran to, once the car had been parked. He flung the doors open, and looked up to the stained glass windows with a smile before moving to his latest painting, which basked in the golden glow of the morning sun, and this through clear glass.  </font>"
13605,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853507#post1771853507,"<b><font color=""darkred""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver shrugged at the question.  ""Pretty much.  I mean, not quite as able or willing to show it as I am now.  I suppose I'm living now more than I ever did before I was killed.""  He smiled, though the thought was a rather sad one.  Now and again his throat still burned where the drugs were stuffed in, but it passed over time.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver paused before getting out of the vehicle.  Of course if it were easier, he would have lived in a place unique to him.  A place odd and interesting, full of mystery even to the owner.  But it was too dangerous for a Messenger to do that.  Through every country, in every state, they lived in their communities protected by the Council.  Gathering his case, Oliver followed Emmery and stared up to the very rafters, eyes aglow in the fragmented glass windows and various scattered art pieces.  ""Good God, Em...""  Oliver laughed, out of shock more than anything.  ""You got a damn good-looking place here...""</div></font></b>"
13606,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T18:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771857936#post1771857936,"<font color=""Teal"">The irony of the statement wasn't lost on Em. Instead of making a comment on it, he waited to see how Oliver would react to his home, and was rather delighted with what he saw. ""Glad you like the place. Now, here's what I really wanted you to see."" With that, he ushered his guest towards a painting, his work in progress, basking in the clear sun's glow. <br/>
<br/>
He had tried his best to capture the way Twist had described the rain. The artist didn't think he'd managed, but that was his rather critical opinion of himself. ""Something's off, I can't quite get it right and I don't know why ..."" Emmery's voice dropped into a forlorn, sad, kind of thing until he turned to shoot his friend a quicksilver smile. ""And that's why I really wanted you to come. Who better to help then the person who gave me the idea for this?"" The brunette's face was full of quiet expectation as he twisted the long scarf draped over his neck into knots, and then undid them. Every time he moved, the multicolored bracelets covering his wrists clicked and clanked. </font>"
13607,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T18:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771858322#post1771858322,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tilted his head with a slight smile.  He could tell how dedicated Emmery was to his painting, as much as he was to capturing the perfect scene in writing.  He'd never been able to paint, to draw, so he relied solely on the written word to convey the precise scene he imagined, or dreamed, sometimes a nearly impossible feat.  Words sometimes just couldn't describe a feeling, or scene, and it always bothered him a little when that happened.  He followed Emmery along, to what looked like a nearly finished painting sitting in a pool of clear sunlight.<br/>
<br/>
He had to block the sun, its interference making things appear different than the artist had intended, but when he was positioned right, Oliver's mouth fell open a bit.  It was almost like a photograph, a scene captured if he were to blink a picture during the right moment.  Oliver caught himself smiling widely, though indeed, something did seem a little... off.  ""Em, I...  didn't think I described it so well...  I mean, it's beautiful!  But it seems...""  He squinted, capturing the blue of the rain as it hit its target, the white-silver diamonds falling from the sky, the subdued tones of nighttime.  ""I can't see the energy.  A quiet energy in the blue, when the rain hits.  It explodes, like tiny bubbles, and it shines a bit...""  He closed his eyes, reliving the previous night's storm.  ""In puddles it's dark, like ink, and the rain that falls in looks like the bioluminescent algae you'd see in certain tide pools or lakes...  It's a bright, but at the same time, a dark blue...""  He opened his eyes, and looked around to Emmery.  It was the only way he knew how to describe it with words.</div></font></b>"
13608,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T18:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771858456#post1771858456,"<font color=""Teal"">The artist pursed his lips. He frowned, ruffled a hand through his hair, then grinned. Bracelets jingling, he ran to his painting supplies. Emmery came back, brushes ready and jars of paint on a tray. He placed the paint onto a nearby rolling table and begin mixing things together until he thought he'd found just the right color. <br/>
<br/>
Trembling, he lifted the brush and began to add the hints of blue, bright against the darkness and seemingly shimmering under the moonlight. Emmery wore an intense expression, and surely had forgotten about Oliver's presence, or nearly so. He just had to finish this piece, even as the sunlight began to change and shift across the room.  </font>"
13609,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T19:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771858634#post1771858634,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver stepped forward, curiously watching Emmery move about but giving him enough room to do so.  Painting was so much more fascinating to watch rather than writing.  Only the artist himself found the fascination in the act of writing---everyone else preferred seeing its finished product after the fact.  He set down his guitar case carefully, leaning it against a nearby seat, and somehow couldn't help but stare.  The additions made it so much more realistic, so much more beautiful...  He couldn't help but lean forward a bit, as if in a museum, studying a priceless artifact.<br/>
<br/>
Something moved to the left.  It was like a shadow, a puff of smoke defacing the sun.  Of course Oliver knew what it was, and knew Emmery couldn't see or feel it.  A demon.  The way it created the slightest of drafts gave Oliver knowledge---it could control the wind in varying amounts, and was often what a windstorm or sandstorm was birthed from.  It would resemble a winged creature, such as an eagle or hawk.  If he didn't acknowledge it, however, the demon wouldn't try to react violently.  At least, not for a while.  Oliver wanted to see Emmery's finished product, and let him know to brace himself and his works should something happen.  Perhaps he could lure it outside...</div></font></b>"
13610,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T20:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771858990#post1771858990,"<font color=""Teal"">Each pass of the brush brought more life to the piece, until finally even Em had to admit that it was done, or as close to as possible. With a shake of his head and a roll of his wrist, he set aside the brush. He flexed his fingers with a sigh, then turned about to survey his home. Emmery took a step back when he noticed Oliver was there, then laughed. ""I forgot I had company for a while .. Sorry bout that, it happens sometimes."" He got so caught up in his work that he forgot everything and everyone else. <br/>
<br/>
The artist smiled, and reached out to ruffle Oliver's hair with both of his long fingered hands. ""You should have stopped me, Twist!"" He laughed again and grinned. He really did feel bad about it, but for some reason ... Em didn't think Olie minded so much. </font>"
13611,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T20:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859322#post1771859322,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Most Messengers would take on a serious or somber tone at the presence of a demon.  Oliver, on the other hand, felt a slight rush, a sensation that made him feel alive, though it was quiet the opposite for him.  He loved hunting demons, destroying them before they had the chance to harm the living.  He looked around when Emmery spoke, and laughed a bit.  ""Don't worry about it, Em.""  He said easily.  ""I love watching an artist at work.  They create so easily it's almost like watching a new world entirely be formed.""<br/>
<br/>
He grasped Emmery's hands and pulled him close, putting his face very near the human's ear.  ""There's a demon around.""  He whispered carefully.  ""I've been watching it for a while.  I think it's made itself at home here.  I need to get rid of it, but I don't want you to worry about anything.  So all I need is a nod, okay?  That'll tell me you understand, and if I suddenly vanish, it just means I've stepped through the veil.""  He paused, and drew back just a bit.  The demonic presence grew a bit in intensity, as though it knew Oliver were onto it.</div></font></b>"
13612,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T20:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859408#post1771859408,"<font color=""Teal"">The reassurance had Emmery smiling brightly. Oh, he really did love attention and Ollie gave him so much of that! His mood sobered when his hands were caught, and for a second, just a moment, the young man felt his heart stop. He'd thought the other man was going to kiss him. Yesterday's meeting of lips had been far too brief. <br/>
<br/>
With a small smile and a shift, Emmery plastered himself against the Messenger to give him a sound kiss. Then he backed away imperceptibly to give the dark haired man a nod. Then the artist was bouncing away with a wave to grab a white canvas, or rather a white roll of canvas.  ""Well since that one's done, it's about time I make up a new one."" He turned to face Ollie and began to cut and measure the cloth. He had wood already prepared, and a nail gun lay nearby. It was a blind, he wanted to keep and eye on Ollie for as long as he could. </font>"
13613,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T21:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859764#post1771859764,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver couldn't help the smile as Emmery moved away.  He almost forgot about the demon, but its presence was unmistakable.  He suddenly wanted to sit there with Emmery, or stay as close as possible, but a demon with power over air and wind would easily ruin an art studio.  He stepped to his guitar case, lying it flat and unzipping it.  Inside was an acoustic guitar of a bright, honey-toned rosewood.  Under the neck was a black rod about as long as the guitar itself, and he lifted it up, shifting the case to a safe place---under the table Emmery had been working on a few moments ago.  ""Whatever you've got in mind, I'm pretty sure it'll be perfect.""  Oliver told him as he stood.  ""And I hate to do this, but I think it'd be best for me to go outside with this.  It'd be horrible to see anything here destroyed.""<br/>
<br/>
Oliver regretfully turned, giving the shifting and solidifying shadow in the rafters a noted glare.  It immediately recognized it had been seen, and as Oliver stepped outside, into the yard, the shadow flew past him, taking form, darkening the soft grass underfoot.  Oliver twisted the end of the rod, revealing a series of blades that bloomed forth as if it were a metal rose, and with a shake, the end released to resemble a mace.  As he did, the shadow in front of him took on its true form:<br/>
<br/>
It had the body of a black eagle, but its tail resembled that of a serpent, as though the thing were a basilisk.  However, its head took on the form of a Venus flytrap, only with a long, drooling tongue and stiff, sharp teeth in several long rows.  Its wings were massive, able to create huge gusts of wind.  Oliver made a noise of obvious disgust.  ""Good God!  What the hell are you, anyway!?""  He laughed when it lunged, leaping backward and swinging his weapon.  It made contact with its head, breaking the tough skin and sending blood to the ground.  To any human that couldn't see a demon, it would resemble thin tar.</div></font></b>"
13614,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T22:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860013#post1771860013,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery simply nodded, turning his full attention to the canvas and wood before him. Soon he was cutting the material, and then the soft wooshing sound of the nail gun was going off. He nailed on the canvas after that. The canvas lay taut against the wooden frame, tight as a drum. It lay flat, and without fault. That was just the way Emmery liked it, then it was just a matter of spreading the special paint-like rubber stuff which was used to prepare the material for paint. <br/>
<br/>
He made more then once canvas, all the same size, much longer then thicker. There were three in all once the artist was done. Emmery it his lower lip then moved to snatch up a previously prepared canvas. Without much care, he started throwing paint upon the white. On and on, he flung and splattered the colors he created onto the material one after the other in carefully chosen layers. A good amount ended up on him, his clothes and his hair, but he was enjoying himself so much! It helped ease his worries, and made Emmery so happy to see how the white gave way to a miriad of co-existing colors. </font>"
13615,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T23:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860199#post1771860199,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver sidestepped the blood, tripping on the thing's serpentine tail as it spread its wings and grabbed him with its thick, clawed talons.  ""Whoa, hey!  Hey!""  Oliver twisted, feeling his shirt rip and his hand slip a bit on his weapon.  He didn't catch it in time and found himself watching as it fell to the ground.  Gritting his teeth, Oliver wrenched himself up as the demon rose in the air, using what little concentration he had left to transition the veil.  Now at least no one would see a random human flying about as though an invisible giant were slinging him around.  He reached for the demon's underbelly, a soft, feathery thing, and took a few swings to gain the momentum to grab onto it.  The pull of feathers made the demon screech, sending it flying over the church, which held a grayscale tone, half hidden in a cloudy fog.  It hit one of the spires and loosened its grasp slightly, allowing Oliver to wriggle free of the talons and start a hasty climb to the thing's back.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver's hands found a hold at either side of the thing's head, where its ears might have been, and threw a leg over its neck.  ""Go back down!  Down to the ground!""  Oliver knew it didn't understand him---or if it did, didn't want to listen.  It flew upward until Oliver balled up a hand, thrusting it down into the thing's skull.  It was thin, like all its bones, allowing it to fly easier, and the bone broke easily.  It seemed half paralyzed as it tumbled down, passing another of the church's spires, which Oliver jumped at and grabbed onto with a laugh.  He was only gathering energy, as was usual with his fights.</div></font></b>"
13616,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T01:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861264#post1771861264,"<font color=""Teal"">Oddly enough there was a shape forming in the rain of colors. Carefully the artist began to use his brushes to draw it out. It was Oliver. He laughed a it when he saw that, but continued painting still. Slowly he drew the features of the other man forth, and tugged and pulled at painting's appearance. It was like sculpting in a way, shaping what was there into something other. <br/>
<br/>
There were so many colors, and it fit Oliver so well. Emmery couldn't wait to show Oliver, though he didn't want to do that until it was done. He contemplated hiding the piece, but he was too immersed in the drawing to do that. </font>"
13617,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861415#post1771861415,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had to clamber along the roof, grappling for leverage but sliding down, holding onto the side and falling, finally, onto a ledge right above the front doors.  He jumped down, scooping up his weapon and sprinting around the church, crashing through a series of bushes to meet the creature again.  It was struggling up, screeching at him in a broken tone, and Oliver swung his mace, slamming the blades into its side, under the wing.  The demon cried out angrily and thrashed its wings, creating a downdraft that ruffled Oliver's hair and clothes, sending his tie over his shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped back through the veil, the light of the sun bearing down as it became afternoon.  Oliver grabbed onto its wing as it tried to take off again, twitching and spasming in the air.  Oliver held onto its neck again with only his legs, twisting the mace back into a single rod and retracted the blades.  While the demon thrashed angrily, Oliver twisted the rod again and it came apart entirely, revealing a spear-like attachment that he slammed into the thing's head.  Its cries were cut off entirely, and Oliver worked himself free, intending to fall down to the ground.  Instead, he was caught by the thing's tail as it was crushed by some invisible force, and thrown wide.  His eyes caught sight of a multicolored wall of sorts before he was thrown through it, a sharp pain crossing his back as if in slow motion.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver didn't hit anything beyond the floor when he fell.  Only the shattering of stained glass, breaking at where it was fused, littered the floor, bounced off dry canvas, tinkled on hard surfaces.  The shining of the sun caught each individual shard of glass, glinting in dozens of colors and tones and raining down as if time had stilled momentarily.  Oliver didn't quite feel the stinging pain in his backside until things grew a bit quicker.  He grimaced, and rolled onto his side.  ""Argh...  Damn it!  Good riddance to you too, freak...""  He reached back, intending to feel some glass sticking out of his back or shirt, but found little else beyond a shirt that was ripped from chest to back, split almost in half.  The wound that had bled on it was all but a thin scar.</div></font></b>"
13618,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T02:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861597#post1771861597,"<font color=""Teal"">All the crashing sounds coming from outside actually managed to seep through Em's artistic mood. He looked up, peeked through the windows, but saw nothing. At least, not until Oliver came crashing through one of his home's marvelous stained glass windows. Emmery watched in consternation, hands on hips with an angry sigh. Darn, one of the features he loved so much had just been destroyed! <br/>
<br/>
""Hey Twist, what do you think you're doing? That was my damn window!"" He moved to kneel by the other man, and started rushing away the pieces of glass, and picking them out too.  Despite his angry words, Emmery's touch was gentle and caring. Then he pushed off the scraps of shirt and moved to brush his lips against the Messenger's shoulder. He was relieved to see the other an was alright, despite the damage done to his home. </font>"
13619,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T02:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861775#post1771861775,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver didn't quite move at first---Emmery did sound rather angry, but otherwise he betrayed his true intent and emotion.  It was simple to tell from the Messenger's point of view, and he sat upright, smiling through the pain as he'd taught himself to do.  He'd died smiling, just to annoy his killers.  ""Sorry 'bout your window, Em.""  He said sincerely, running both hands through the artist's dark hair.  ""I swear it wasn't intentional.  I can make it better, though.  I've got a friend, a guy that actually makes stained glass windows.  If you, know, put something together like I know you can do, he'd make you a new window...""  He rearranged himself, so he was on his knees and able to rub the ache out of the hip he'd fallen most of his weight on.  ""The guy and his sister owe me a favor anyway.""<br/>
<br/>
He glanced up, to the canvases Emmery seemed to have been working on, and studied him a little closer.  The transition always dulled things a bit, and Oliver hadn't realized how... covered in paint... the artist was.  ""What've you been up to, anyway?""  He asked lightly, glancing back at the canvases.  ""I mean, is that...?  Is that me...?""  He felt a grin split his face, and laughed.  ""Whoa, it's...  so big... and bright!""  So flattered that someone such as Emmery, with his unique point of view and amazing eye for detail, could have managed to put an image of him in an organized chaos of colors, filled Oliver with a warm, comfortable sensation.  ""That's really nice.""  He said simply.  There didn't seem to be much else to say---such a nice thing to do, for the likes of a dead man with a permanently drug-crazed mind.</div></font></b>"
13620,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T20:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771868310#post1771868310,"<font color=""Teal"">He made a face, but stayed where he was when the Messenger touched Em's hair. The artist couldn't keep a smile from flickering across his features, even tough he really was kind of frustrated, but not so much that he couldn't show a happy face to Oliver. ""I don't know ... Me, draw something for a stained glass window?"" He didn't imagine that he could do that. Painting things was one thing, but drawing a template for a window was another thing entirely. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery laughed at Ollie's sudden realization, and rolled his eyes too. He was an artist, a painter! Of course he became clothed with some of his artwork from time to time. ""I was hoping you'd like it. As for what I was doing, it's obvious .. "" It was so much fun, kind of awe inspiring really, to be able to elicit such wonderful reactions from anyone, but especially Oliver. </font>"
13621,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T20:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771868432#post1771868432,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tilted his head.  He did feel bad about his unfortunate trajectory, shattering such a beautiful piece of work.  He tore his eyes away from the several canvases and looked back at Emmery.  ""I know you're not exactly happy about what I did.  But it's hard to angle yourself out of the way when a demon tail smacks into you.  But where there's tragedy there's room to create, and if you'd rather I take care of it---since I, y'know, destroyed it in the first place---I can do it in a heartbeat!  I'm sure Eddie would be glad to help out...  At least seal up the hole until things are replaced.""<br/>
<br/>
He closed his eyes.  Oliver had seen it as a focal point in the room as soon as he'd been shown.  ""I remember every detail.  If you'd rather it be the same as it was, I could do that...""  He really didn't want Emmery to be annoyed, especially not at him.  It was so rare to find someone so like him, so unique, with a vision they shared in some strange, amazing way.  And here he thought he'd be able to avoid a mess...</div></font></b>"
13622,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T20:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771868615#post1771868615,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery felt bad for being so angry after hearing everything the Messenger had been through. The brown haired man smiled, and forced a small laugh from his lips. ""It's a wonder you aren't more banged up, after getting into a scuffle with a thing like that."" He rubbed a hand over Oliver's shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
""Why don't we come up with a fitting window together, hmm? Since I'm living here, and I hope you'll be visiting often, Twist."" They could come up with something that suited both their tastes, he was sure. Color, so vivid and beautiful, seemed to be something they could both agree upon. It would be difficult though, since it needed to fit in with the other more religious pieces surrounding the rooms, casting their light upon the scene. </font>"
13623,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T21:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869163#post1771869163,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver shrugged, studying what was left of the wound that had sliced through his shit.  ""Messengers heal fast enough.  Small scratches are taken care of in a few moments, deeper wounds take a certain number of hours.""  The thin cloth had seen better days---Oliver gave up on it, untying his tie and shaking out of the scraps that used to be a shirt.  He, among all Messengers on a day to day basis, went through dozens of clothing articles.  It was a blessing to have the list-and-receive objective set in motion, really.<br/>
<br/>
He tilted his head.  ""Together?""  He repeated.  ""Well, I'm not much of an artist, but I'd love to help out!""  He stepped forward, balling the old clothes up and setting them beside his guitar case.  ""Wouldn't say I'm much use around a canvas, but maybe a bit of inspiration...  you like music while you work?""  Oliver plucked a simple series of notes without budging the guitar.  ""Something that'd fit...""  He thought about something upbeat, but low and quite.  Something that was there but wouldn't distract an artist at work.</div></font></b>"
13624,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T22:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869717#post1771869717,"<font color=""Teal"">Knowing how fast Messengers healed was a rather reassuring thought. He chuckled a bit when he saw Oliver taking off his shirt. The thing was nothing more then a rag after that tangle the other man had been through. The artist busied himself with picking up the glass which lay all around and placing it in a trash can. There was always one nearby, just in case something like this happened, though perhaps not to such an extent. <br/>
<br/>
The artist turned about to send a smile Oliver's way. ""<i>Inspiration, you inspire my just by standing there!</i>"" Or rather, that was what he wanted to say. Instead, Emmery settled down upon his strange stool, with a back, kind of chair. Sketchpad upon his knee, he stared into emptiness for a while as he listened a little to the strummings and then he began to sketch. ""Oh yes, do inspire me ..."" It was a soft mumble more then anything else. Emmery was far too immersed in his work already to notice much of anything. </font>"
13625,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870137#post1771870137,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver rearranged himself, grimacing at what remained of a fracture as it knitted together again in his leg.  Bones always took the longest to heal, perhaps because they were so deep in the body.  He crawled slightly to where his weapon had rolled over the floor, and set it with his shirt, bringing up his guitar and focusing hard, tuning it, very slightly, heightening the tone.  The air seemed to vibrate at each pluck, giving the world a very slight color difference.<br/>
<br/>
He smiled lightly, glancing up at Emmery.  So bold and colorful, his presence was noticed even without pushing it.  The eye was drawn in, and one had to appreciate it.  His fingers drew over the strings, putting out a light melody, nothing sad, nor too difficult to listen to.  High and low notes combined without his concern, but between his inspiration sitting right in front of him and his own literal mind, Oliver quickly lost himself.  The world was full of color and tone that moved independently, now.  Blue was the backdrop of red and yellow, starbursts of tone waving at him, and as he moved absently, back and forth in his hypnosis, Emmery seemed to glow in the purple and blue and deep greens, like a beacon, fragments, like stained glass in itself.</div></font></b>"
13626,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T17:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875420#post1771875420,"<font color=""Teal"">He was sketching Oliver again without really realizing it. Though in truth, it was more what he thought of when Ollie was mentioned. Star-bursts were dancing across the page, and now he was dabbing different jewel toned colors into them quietly. Emmery was careful with his choices. Since the design was so simple, the colors would define the piece. He didn't want it to look like a rainbow, and so didn't use the whole spectrum of colors. Instead he chose purples, blues and reds, all of these with a background of beautiful amber which would make the sun shine always golden through it's lens. <br/>
<br/>
Yes that worked perfectly. Smiling, the artist twisted the page around to show his finished work to his friend. It was hard to tell how long he'd been sitting there, listening and drawing. If his cramped limbs were anything to go by, Emmery was certain that at least an hour had passed. It did take time, coming up with ideas and then bringing them forth into the word. </font>"
13627,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T20:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876144#post1771876144,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver snapped himself back to reality when his muse shifted suddenly.  Shaking his head, he blinked away the extra color and brought the room and human back into focus.  A curious numbness had overtaken everything below the waist, but it was common when Oliver sat with crossed legs and a heavy guitar on his lap for a long time.  The color that sat on the page was bright and dark and deep and sharp, and it jumped out at him.  ""Wow, Em, that's amazing!""  Oliver laughed, running his hand along the guitar strings and looking down at the curious dampness.  Over time his fingertips had started bleeding, but he hadn't realized it.  Studying his hands, they seemed to have healed, mostly.<br/>
<br/>
He used his ripped shirt to clean the strings.  ""That's really a very good design.  I can take measurements, then seal the break while it's being made.""  Oliver set the guitar in its case, beside his weapon, and took a moment to remember how to walk.  He felt as though he were floating, and shook out his legs a bit.  ""Guess we've been pretty focused, eh?""  He laughed, and stumbled a bit, feeling a terribly interesting tingle start to take over his legs and feet.</div></font></b>"
13628,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T21:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876209#post1771876209,"<font color=""Teal"">The compliments had Emmery beaming. He smiled, but frowned slightly when Ollie stumbled. Then he was noticing the healing wounds on the other man's hands. Without really thinking about it, the artist reached out to try and pull the dark haired man onto his lap. <br/>
<br/>
""You're the one who was focused ... Playin' til your fingers bleed and all that."" He had just been sitting and drawing until his hands cramped.  </font>"
13629,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T22:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876422#post1771876422,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He let himself be pulled, not quite in control over where his legs wanted to go, and inadvertently squeaked slightly when he came to rest.  ""When I have such an amazing muse, I don't exactly pay attention to bleeding fingers.""  When he had been alive he had one other muse.  A certain strong-jawed German that stayed by his side every day and every night, allowing him to create music so easily it was second nature.  Those several years had calloused his fingertips well, and nowadays any damage done would fade away in just a few minutes.  He grasped Emmery's hand and studied it.  An artist's fingers were usually so elegant, apt for their duty.</div></font></b>"
13630,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T22:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876468#post1771876468,"<font color=""Teal"">The chocolate haired artist let out a small laugh. Who knew? ""You're adorable when you're inspired..."" Uncertain, just a little tired, Ollie looked to be all of that and yet he still clamored to be Emmery's center of attention, all without knowing it. With a small shift of his hand he caught the musician's in his own and held it tight. Emmery's other arm wrapped around the other man's waist to hold close and support Ollie. <br/>
<br/>
He was flattered and enthralled all at once, it was quite the unusual mixture of emotions. It was an amazing thing!  </font>"
13631,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T00:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876766#post1771876766,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver freed his hand and moved them both up to rest on Emmery's shoulder.  The artist was so much more colorful now, splattered in paint, colors of every spectrum, but all flat compared to his eyes.  Blue that resembled gems, sapphires sitting in an endless backdrop of white.  He rested his forehead against Em's and studied him closely.  ""I could say the same about you.""  He said calmly.  But then, perhaps adorable was an understatement.  Oliver couldn't quite get enough of this strange and interesting human being, and each second Emmery was within his gaze seemed to slow into years.  Years that didn't quite seem to last long enough.</div></font></b>"
13632,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T00:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876860#post1771876860,"<font color=""Teal"">Emmery's breath caught in his throat. He actually forgot how to breathe, staring so deeply into the other man's eyes, taking in the line of a jaw, the curve of a cheek... All the artist needed to do was tilt his head just so, and his lips would meet Ollie's. ""Ah Twist ... Stay with me tonight?"" A transparent kind of hope, and invitation, slipped into his words. He knew it was early in the day, and that the other man probably had so much more to do then spend time with  him ... But Emmery still had to ask. </font>"
13633,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T01:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877212#post1771877212,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver hesitated for only a moment, words catching before he could speak them.  Emmery was so absolutely straightforward, it was refreshing to see.  Despite himself, Oliver tended to think a bit too much sometimes, and it led to many regrets.  One massive regret stood out in the forefront of his mind, but he pushed it away.  ""I...  I'd be happy to.""  He finally said, and smiled.  It was a relatively bad idea, perhaps, as Messengers tended to be vulnerable in their state of sleep.  But he was a light sleeper, and he was slightly hoping sleep wouldn't necessarily be on his mind.<br/>
<br/>
He threw what little caution he had to the wind and leaned forward, pressing his lips to Emmery's.  He drew the kiss out as long as he could, shifting himself slightly to get as close as possible.  It had been so long...  he almost forgot what it felt like to really kiss someone.</div></font></b>"
13634,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T01:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877409#post1771877409,"<font color=""Teal"">His heart soared. Words failed to express how Emmery felt then, in that moment when Oliver accepted. Just when he thought he had finally found the words, lips met capture his in an unexpected, but very welcome, kiss. Emmery quite consciously lifted a hand to deepen the kiss, and he used the other to tug the Messenger as close as possible. Oliver might have been dead, but he felt vitally alive, more alive then anyone Emery had ever known before. <br/>
<br/>
The artist broke the kiss reluctantly. He was so breathless, it took him a few moments to collect enough air to speak. ""Damn ... After that, I can guarantee there'll be more play then sleep tonight ... If you don't disagree."" Emmery grinned mischievously at the other man, a spark of invitation and longing in his bright blue eyes. He would have to show him where they would sleep, the loft where he kept all of his most private works. No one else had ever really seen them, those snippets of soul put onto canvas. There was a new addition to the collection, and not so well hidden as all the others. <br/>
<br/>
The painting was so soft.. It was a wish, and he was afraid to even think of  how Oliver might react to seeing the pastel painting of them together, smiling, with their arms around each other.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan sighed, placing the overly dirty brush aside. He couldn't understand why his colors always muddied, no matter how much Edward tried to help. ""I just can't get it right! Just the colors... it's all a mess!"" He was so discouraged. An artist, him? That would never happen, not when it came to painting the world with colors. Disaster after disaster of mixing together the primary colors to try and create another, startling one, and they all ended in failures. This last ugly muddy, swamp green was the final straw. <br/>
<br/>
The copper haired man stood, and turned his back to the messy attempts he'd used to ruin more canvas then he wanted to see. </font>"
13635,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T19:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879070#post1771879070,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""DarkRed"">Oliver shivered slightly at the words.  Of course he didn't disagree!  ""I was actually hoping you'd say that.""  He admitted, a rather pleased smile sitting in a seemingly permanent manner.  He was almost tempted to stay now, but the only thing that overrided that desire was his curiosity in Edward's evaluation.  He had to know if his longtime friend had done well.  Normally the Council took a day or two to decide, but one could tell at the end of the test whether they were eligible for a teaching position or not.  And Oliver had utmost faith.<br/>
<br/>
He stood, if a bit reluctantly, and glanced up to the broken window.  The sun was angled just right to cast a slightly colored glimmer through what was left of the window.  ""Ah...  I ought to seal that window now...  It'd be better than wasting time later, anyway.""  Oliver extended a hand to Emmery.  ""Shall we get going, then?""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Indigo"">Eddie shook his head slightly, lifting the latest small canvas and setting it aside.  He hated seeing Dylan berate himself.  ""You can't expect to learn something so quickly.""  He said, picking up the brush Dylan had laid aside.  ""You just started up.  Sometimes it takes years to catch on, with daily practice and plenty of patience.  Your mistakes are there so you can learn.""  He went to the sink across the room, a deep single-basin, and ran the brush under warm water.  ""Your first mistake is using so much paint at once, especially a thin medium.  It blends together too easily, you have to be patient enough to let it rest, dry a bit if you use too much.  And try to limit yourself in how much you use.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie wasn't the best teacher in the world---not when it came to art and painting.  Talent was talent, and his came out only after he put forth years of trial and error.  ""Everyone's got a specific talent, Dylan.""  Eddie added, turning and setting the brush aside to dry.  ""You're a journalist, a writer.  Yours is art, but written art, words that form pictures in one's head.  I feel if you try your hand at fiction, you'll succeed far quicker.""  He gave a smile, encouraging and kind.</font></div></b>"
13636,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T21:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879377#post1771879377,"<font color=""Teal"">He was disappointed when the other man moved away, though elated at what he heard. Emmery was a little puzzled when the other man mentioned leaving. It took him a while to remember that Dylan's Messenger friend had something important going on. The artist didn't quite know what, but that didn't matter. He would go anyway, because Ollie wanted to. <br/>
<br/>
Standing with a smile, Emmery grasped the other man's hand in his own and gave it a light squeeze. ""Alright, let's take care of this quickly, then we can go."" He moved towards a large of canvas after that, pulling out material and then trying to figure out how long to make it all. Then he began to cut it out and motioned for Ollie to help. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan knew he was impatient, and this just served to emphasize that. He moved to wash his hands, scrubbing them carefully as he listened to Edward's words float through the air.""Me, write fiction? Well I suppose .... "" He'd never  really thought about it, not as any kind of viable option for him. Dylan had always dealt with facts after all. <br/>
<br/>
But now ... with his world changed as it was, well he couldn't really see any reason why not to leap into fiction. ""It's not like I don't have enough inspiration."" Though turning the lives of the Messengers into a novel was definitely a horrible idea. He could still draw inspiration from them though.   </font>"
13637,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T22:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879481#post1771879481,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie tilted his head as Dylan spoke.  ""Well, fantasy, mystery, action, all from a unique point of view, it can all be so fascinating.  Written, in a way, is better than drawn---it lets the reader see what they want to see, what they want to imagine the world or the characters to be.  And you can make any fact into fiction, with the right amount of tweaking.  Realism can turn to abstract just by using the write words, or the right colors.""  He went around to his work in progress, which he had been adding to while Dylan tried his hand.  He had filled in the sky, what little amount was available to see in the backdrop.  He had pushed up with each end stroke to give the sky texture reminiscent of layered clouds, and the church was the only thing standing out, thus unpainted.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced back around to Dylan.  ""You know, your ability to write is one of your best creative assets.  You should hone it in different ways.  I'd love to read some of it, after all...  It's a part of who you are.  Your art reflects you in some way, no matter how varied you are.  There's always a signature you'll have.""  True to the fact, Eddie's paintings, sculptures, and pots always had some small etched or imaged star, a nine-point thing somewhere he intentionally added in as something of a calling card.  He had caught on to that symbol early on and never changed it.</div></font></b>"
13638,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T18:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880876#post1771880876,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He sat down on the stool again, and leaned his head against his hand, elbow resting casually upon his leg. ""I think I will try my hand at it.. Fantasy and mystery, with action packed in would be quite the interesting mix, don't you think?"" A tall blonde man with powers over death, there were a few ways he could spin that and make the concept quite unique and separate from what the Messegers did. In fact, it didn't even need to be based in their world, but rather in one of pure imagination. <br/>
<br/>
There was already an idea forming in Dylan's mind, a picture of a world just beginning to form, and what a wonderful world it would be. ""There's this idea I have ..."" Maybe he could write it all down soon, perhaps when Edward was busy. Dylan knew already that without the other man around, he would probably need as many distractions as he could find, or created for himself. </font>"
13639,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T19:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883632#post1771883632,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie smiled, uncapping a tube of white and black paint.  ""I think it would be.""  He agreed, placing the colors close together on an old canvas.  A very small amount of yellow followed and each was mixed into one another, intended to create a grayish backdrop along most of the church's image.  It would stick out well, of course, rather than blend into a bleak, same color background.  In several areas he left the color out, around the windows that would be a beacon of light, a gold-amber tone encompassing red, blue, green, and yellow.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie glanced around as Dylan spoke.  ""Idea?""  He repeated, focusing more on the image he was filling in.  ""Is it a secret, or would you tell me?""  The words made him smile.  Most of the time he hated telling anyone what he might be drawing or painting until it was finished.  Of course, if the person knew he was painting, which was a fact he tended to keep to himself.  The only one that had ever really watched him paint was Oliver, mainly because the crazy Messenger would find a way to the basement studio one way or another.</div></font></b>"
13640,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T01:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884410#post1771884410,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Well, I wanted to ... base a character on you, with power over death. But all the story would take place in another world."" There was just one problem. He didn't know anything about the world at all. Cultures, cities, people ... They all needed to be created with great care to make sure that everything fit together to make a realistic world. That was going to take time. <br/>
<br/>
Tilting his head, Dylan left the stool to rummage around for pencil and paper. He started scribbling ideas down quickly. In fact, he wasn't paying much attention to the ideas, so long as he had them it didn't matter what they were. Later on he'd pick. </font>"
13641,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T02:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884557#post1771884557,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie glanced around, poising the brush over the canvas.  ""Me...?""  He repeated softly, and lowered the brush.  ""I...""  He blinked, and watched Dylan.  He'd never had anything written of him.  Nothing based on fact, or fiction, or anything in between.  He would often draw or paint scenes from his old home, his siblings, his parents.  But something written based on him?  His life?  The life of the Messengers...?  Eddie felt somewhat light headed as he put a bit of pure white on the windows of the church, and between where the doors would stand open, letting light spill into the dark street.  ""That sounds nice.""  He finally muttered.<br/>
<br/>
Mixing a dark base, Eddie focused on the church.  He wanted to get it done, but didn't want to force it or rush.  Small details took time, and often took a specific type of light.  He worked around what he'd just placed, filling in small bare patches to let the grayish base dry.  ""Dylan...  Writing does take a lot of patience.""  Eddie decided to speak, filling the silence.  ""It doesn't take a steady hand, but it does take knowledge of a situation, a world, a race, a personality and a person.  If you make them too one-sided, they're flat.""  He brushed slowly, darkening the edges around the church and the building beside it.  He often talked while he painted, even when no one was there.  It didn't matter to him whether Dylan was listening or not, though he hoped it were the case.</div></font></b>"
13642,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T12:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885669#post1771885669,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man smiled at Eddie's surprised reaction. Dylan might not have been looking at the Messenger, but he was certainly listening. His pencil danced across the page as yet more thoughts flickered through his mind. A series of world perhaps, where death was personified, someone chosen from those who died by their predecessors. There could be a multitude of them per world, perhaps by country? He couldn't decide how many he wanted in each place, but the universe he wanted to create was beginning to take shape. <br/>
<br/>
""I know, but writing has so many unexpected twists and turns that it's never boring. What the finished product looks like is a surprise even for the writer, and that's one of the things I love about writing."" He paused, and put aside his writing things. The young man moved smoothly to stand by Edward's side and looked over the other man's shoulder. ""That's coming along very well."" It was beautiful, enchanting and a demonstration of talent that Dylan found rather intriguing. </font>"
13643,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T01:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887214#post1771887214,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie waved his hand in front of the painting, drying the off-gray and white backdrop for the church body, and startled just a bit when Dylan spoke so close by.  ""Ah...  Thanks.  It's a little...  interesting, know?  To have someone around to watch a painting come together.  I suppose it makes things less generic.  Conversations actually go somewhere...""  He set the brush aside, in a cup of water he'd had alongside the paints.  He placed a variety of tones in a small circle, red, yellow, purple, and blue, a bit of black, and white.  Slowly swirling them gradually, he found a happy medium and started filling in the church.  The red-shingle roof would stand out, though draped in shadow and shining in a sliver of moonlight.<br/>
<br/>
<i>He blinked, and his hand froze above the canvas.  Hooves clopped on cobblestone, almost obscured by wooden wheels rattling and voices creating a dull roar.  A dog yapped somewhere, but the moon was too enthralling.  It shined bright, silvery and round between a few thin gray clouds.  He was rocking back and forth lightly, feeling himself smile in contentment, and a hand suddenly grasped his own.  He suddenly felt lightheaded, his heart racing.  ""I love you, Edward.""<br/>
<br/>
He opened his mouth, but no sound escaped for a moment.  ""I...  I love you too, Thomas...""</i><br/>
<br/>
Eddie blinked, and squinted at the blank canvas.  He had quickly gone down half the roof, and the damp paint glistened in the precise lighting.</div></font></b>"
13644,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887361#post1771887361,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I love you Edward,"" murmured Dylan as he wrapped an arm around the other man's waist. Dylan hugged himself close, smiling softly to himself as he leaned his head against the  taller Messenger. ""And I'm glad you don't have to have conversations with yourself anymore. Musta been pretty boring."" The journalist shifted his head slightly to peek over Edward's shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
The painting was amazing, just as he'd thought it would be. ""It's beautiful, the painting."" He really liked it. Dylan was almost tempted to ask if he could have it, but that was too much too soon. They were just beginning to form this relationship of theirs, and he was afraid of being too demanding, or of messing up in some way. </font>"
13645,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887528#post1771887528,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The words sounded different.  Different, but the same.  He tried to reply but couldn't quite get himself to react.  What was it he saw, and heard?  A real moon, hanging in the sky, beautiful, like a massive gem.  Words like what Dylan had said, meant, soft and true.  He couldn't decide whether it was a fever dream, remembered long after the fact, like an old memory.  It felt like it came from a different reality altogether, but the situation was unmistakably realistic.  His dreams were always so real, though, sometimes the only way to tell it from honest reality was the outlandish situations that might have been shown.  He shrugged it off and glanced backward.<br/>
<br/>
""I love you too, Dylan.""  He said, shivering at how familiar the words were on his lips.  As though he'd said them before, in another life...  But he disregarded it and glanced sideways, catching Dylan's gaze and smiling easily.  It was better to think of such things while one was otherwise unoccupied, and occupied he most certainly was.  He shook the thought away and enjoyed the feeling of Dylan's body against him, brushing the rest of the roof on easily and switching out the larger brush for a pencil-sized.  It was used for minute details, such as stained glass pictures and dictating shingles on a roof.  He just didn't know how to take compliments.  ""I'm glad you like it...""  He said rather haltingly, focused hard on the small details.  ""Maybe I'll...  make something for you sometime...""  A commission...  No, a gift, really.  A gift for someone he never would have met if he'd been in just a slightly different place.</div></font></b>"
13646,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T21:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889342#post1771889342,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He watched, fascinated, as church took shape, with light and colors in the night. This was a kind of magic all it's own, pulling something from nothing and making it look so real. At the mention of a creation for him, a piece of art Dylan could call his own. He hugged the other man tightly with both arms, but was careful not to jostle Eddie while he worked upon the delicate details. ""That would be amazing!"" And he intended on writing up a story as soon as he could so Edward would be able to read it.  </font>"
13647,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T23:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889696#post1771889696,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie focused a bit harder on the details at hand now.  His hand moved in a stone-steady way, dotting and slicing in the blue-black details that gave the church roof a more layered appearance.  He would have to let it dry afterward, though, or the smaller details would blend into the more solid lines and blur.  He put the brush down in its water, content with the detail so far, and turned on his heel to face Dylan.  ""Well, that's good.""  He said, putting his arms around the human.  ""I'll paint whatever you want, anything you like.  It'd be nice to work on someone else's thoughts and ideas for once...  Maybe it'll give me a break from all this gloom.""  He glanced around the room---most of the paintings on the walls were of a sad world---a world from his past, but darker, more dreary and mysterious than it really was.  Perhaps Dylan had a brighter perspective.</div></font></b>"
13648,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T23:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889774#post1771889774,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Gloom?"" They were dark, but there was a magic in the paintings that Dylan simply couldn't miss. It was hard to believe that their creator didn't see the enchantment his pieces created. ""I would like it if you painted your garden for me."" It was so beautiful. ""In winter, it'd be nice to have in my room."" Dylan was going to stay there, he just knew it. <br/>
<br/>
He smiled,  and shifted to press his lips against Edward's. The action never got finished though as a knocking sound, loud and obnoxious, reached his ears. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Emmery knocked again, letting out a long sigh. He wanted his stained glass window getting into the works already! A thought struck him, and he turned to glance at where he expected Oliver to be. ""Hey, can I stay at your place until the glass is replaced? You kind of owe me ..."" It was more of a demand then a request. </font>"
13649,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890126#post1771890126,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver put up his hands as if in a defensive move.  ""Hey, you don't gotta bring that back, y'know!  I was...  kind of thinking about asking anyway.""  He pouted for a moment, a facial movement that did little to hide its falsehood.  ""Gets a little boring 'round there anyway.""  Annoyed, he stepped forward and banged on the door.  ""EDDIE!  Open up!""<br/>
<br/>
As if on cue, the front door swung inward and Eddie looked between them.  ""Why.""  He asked simply.  ""Why are you trying to smash my front door down?""<br/>
<br/>
""Eddie!  Where were you?""  Oliver stepped in, grabbing Eddie in a hug and lifting him off the floor for a moment.  Then he backed away and walked into the house without being asked to come in.  ""You have things to tell us.  Mainly me!  How'd it go yesterday evening?  Have you heard anything?""  Olive went into the living room, sitting in one of the chairs as Eddie watched.  He was used to it, and at this point didn't even find it odd if someone simply walked into his house nowadays.</div></font></b>"
13650,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T03:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890694#post1771890694,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan raced up the stairs after Eddie when he heard the knocking. He was rather, well quite a bit, insulted by Oliver's rude behavior. Really he shouldn't have been, he knew. <br/>
<br/>
Before the other man, Edward, could answer any of Oliver's questions Dylan jumped in with one of his own. ""Eddie is now one of the teachers for this year's camp."" With a glance Emmery's way, the journalist decided to keep his mouth shut about nearly dying by claw.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Emmery made a face of mock anger and shook his fist at the other man, then laughed and shook his head as he walked into the home after Oliver. He listened in on the conversations, but was more interested in watching how Dylan and Edward were interacting. It sure seemed like those two might be more then friends, what with how Dylan kept hovering so near Edward. </font>"
13651,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T03:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890738#post1771890738,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie chuckled, and shook his head slowly.  Oliver, however, had grown wide-eyed and looked from the other Messenger, to Dylan, to Emmery, and back.  ""They decided?  So fast?  I've never heard of that!""  He was draped over the back of the chair to face Eddie, and as the other Messenger went around to sit nearby, he turned and slid down the chair, readjusting his replacement shirt that had been necessary before dropping by.  ""How'd you pull that off, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie shrugged, glancing around to Dylan.  Perhaps he wouldn't say anything about the young man's brush with death.  At least not until he brought it up.  ""It was... difficult.  I suppose I was just desperate enough to go the extra mile...""<br/>
<br/>
""That's great!""  Oliver clapped.  ""So they got you and a few others?  How many?""<br/>
<br/>
""One other, Ollie.  You know Marcus...?""  The other Messenger nodded.  ""Well, he's the other one.  We'll have an even number of Messengers, but we'll have to get together and talk about it a good amount before things are set in stone.""<br/>
<br/>
""Ahh, that's good!  Good stuff, Ed.  How 'bout you, you going too?""  Olive looked toward Dylan and tilted his head.</div></font></b>"
13652,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T04:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890780#post1771890780,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery seemed to want to know the answer to that question too. Dylan took a deep breath, glancing at Edward, and then let all the air out. <br/>
<br/>
""Well come on, answer the man's question!"" Emmery had moved to perch on the back of a couch, feet on the cushions. Luckily the artist had taken off his shoes before doing so though. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan rolled his eyes. ""I want to go, but it could be a repeat ..."" A repeat of his near death, that's what the camp could be. The copper haired man turned to glance at Edward again, then sighed and moved to wrap his arms around the Messenger. <br/>
<br/>
""The evaluation went wrong. Some demons got loose and because I was the only living person in the building, they went after me. Edward saved me."" He would go to the camp. The journalist had to bolster the thought with the fact that he'd be able to gather a lot of information for his book there.. The book he wanted to write about Edward in some strange kind of way. </font>"
13653,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T04:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890854#post1771890854,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie turned slightly and put an arm around Dylan in a protective manner, pushing the scene Dylan spoke of away from the sight of his inner eye.  Oliver tilted his head a bit, a small and understanding smile brightening his face.  ""There was a mad fluke in the physical challenge.""  Eddie said, half realizing his hand was moving in a slow manner through Dylan's hair.  ""The demons were released at once and flocked to Dylan.  The largest ripped him up pretty well and...  I just...""  He paused, trying to remember just what he'd done.  It was difficult to remember the whirlwind of emotions that made the world a black and gray smear.  ""...  I lost it.  Killed the thing.""<br/>
<br/>
""But a demon like the Council imprisons is probably the size of a T-Rex.""  Oliver noted.  ""You killed it?  After it got hold of Dylan...?  He ought'a be dead!""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie pursed his lips slightly, glancing down to Dylan.  ""He... did for a minute...  The Council---""<br/>
<br/>
""Brought him back?  They did that for a human?""  Oliver looked genuinely shocked.  ""You must really...  really care about him.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie nodded, but looked down.  He didn't know how to take it, exactly, showing such affection and letting others know how he felt.</div></font></b>"
13654,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T20:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892509#post1771892509,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan closed his eyes firmly and tried to chase away his memories of the demon. It's jaws, the rotten smell wafting from it's pores ... He didn't think he'd ever be able to forget it. The journalist could be soothed though, and he was when he felt the Messenger's fingers running through his copper hair. The green eyed man shuddered slightly as his death was recounted. He didn't want others to know, to be shocked and amazed that the council would do such a thing for him, not not really... An asset Dylan might have been, but he thought his revival had been more for Edward's sake then his. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery, noticed the pair's discomfort and moved to poke Ollie's shoulder a little roughly. ""Oh get over it, you're just jealous someone hasn't fallen head over heels for you."" That didn't mean someone wasn't starting to though. </font>"
13655,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T00:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895900#post1771895900,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver rolled his eyes as Eddie chuckled. ""Yeah, maybe.  Guess I'll be looking for someone like that, eh?""  He pushed Emmery lightly, and shook his head.  ""So Eddie.  You're a teacher now.  Should I call you Professor?""<br/>
<br/>
""Absolutely not!""  Eddie responded immediately.  ""If you start I'll sew your mouth shut, you know I will.""  He had threatened before, mainly temporary violence directed toward Oliver, who took it in stride.  But he didn't want a nickname, and couldn't put it past Oliver not to begin a trend.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver sighed.  ""Ah, fine.  You're never any fun.  How about this---  You allowed to bring more than one person along---?""<br/>
<br/>
""No.""  Eddie didn't know, but his answer would have been the same.  There was no telling what stories Oliver had in mind, and knowing him, they would be warped massively to be far greater than the event actually was.  He would probably go out of his way to scare the new Messengers.  It'd be a good laugh for Oliver, but would probably take a lot of convincing to keep them calm.  Oliver nodded and looked a bit let down, but was actually quite relieved.  He doubted he'd be allowed to bring Emmery too, if the artist even wanted to go at all.  But that was of no concern now.  He'd have to wait for Eddie and the other chosen Messenger to return to know how things went.</div></font></b>"
13656,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T01:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896082#post1771896082,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery rolled his eyes and smiled. It was obvious the both of them, Ollie and Em that is, knew exactly who they were talking about. Even Dylan seemed to catch on with a half surprised look. It certainly helped draw him from his melancholy mood. <br/>
<br/>
""Oliver, that nickname isn't such a bad one ..."" It could be interesting to call Eddie Professor, if only to see his reaction to it. The thought had Dylan laughing a bit, and Emmery raising an eyebrow in surprise. What a quick mood change Dylan had gone through! <br/>
<br/>
The artist shook his head a little when Oliver mentioned others tagging along. ""Aren't you supposed to help me repair my window? Can't do that if you go off to camp, now can you?"" Besides, it would be odd to bunk down in the other man's home if Oliver wasn't there. Then again, he supposed having Wanda for company wouldn't be so bad ... There was just one problem with that, the lizard couldn't hold a conversation, well maybe that wasn't the only problem with the scenario.</font>"
13657,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896772#post1771896772,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie tilted his head in silent curiosity at Oliver.  ""You break a window, did you?""  He asked, smirking slightly.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver shook his head hard.  ""Well, yes...  I mean, yeah, but I got a good reason!""<br/>
<br/>
""I'd be delighted to hear.""  Eddie raised a brow.  He'd never been the most subtle, Oliver.  The younger Messenger was well known to crash through buildings, sprint through the city while nearly on fire, fall out of the sky, and often crawl out of a sewer grate at the most inopportune times.<br/>
<br/>
""I was thrown through a stained glass window at Em's place, okay?""  Oliver waved like a madman, as if he could alter the words in the air.  ""Said I'd take him to a friend of mine and get a replacement started since they owe me.""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, I get it.""  Eddie nodded, glad to have the focus off him.  ""What tossed you in?""<br/>
<br/>
""A Basilisk demon.  Head of a flytrap, body of a bird, tail of a snake.  Ugly as hell.""  Oliver shook his head.  Eddie nodded slowly.  Air-based, a flying demon.  He'd worked with Oliver plenty of times with those.  Oliver, however, was an impulsive action-taker.</div></font></b>"
13658,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T23:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898658#post1771898658,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""So, this stuff is kinda normal, uh?"" Emmery moved to lean against whatever was nearest, tilting his head to the side in a quizzical fashion. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan listened to the fast flying conversation with a bemused expression. He'd though Edward could be amazing in battle, but apparently Oliver was much crazier. ""Wait, you didn't break through the centerpiece did you? I'm surprised Emmery's still putting up with you after that!"" That proved it, there was definitely something going on between Em and Oliver. </font>"
13659,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912107#post1771912107,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver nodded and rolled his eyes.  “Well, I can’t exactly control the forces of the supernatural.”  He defended.  “I’d much rather break through a window and work for forgiveness than hit another wall, anyway.”<br/>
<br/>
Eddie chuckled, leaning forward and pressing his face into his palms.  He wasn’t used to so much activity during his downtime, especially not around the house.  At most the Messengers’ previous housemates were just as calm or relaxed as he was, as they tended to want to recover from especially bothersome jobs or emotionally straining times.  His head was hurting now, but it was probably nothing compared to what might be dealt with in about a month.  Unless the Council had decided to bring the date forward some due to the unusual events that had transpired.</div></font></b>"
13660,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T23:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914438#post1771914438,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You're a hazard ..."" The statement came out rather dry, as Dylan's eyes were busy following Emmery being, well Emmery. The artist was so liberal about things, and there he was proving it by wrapping an arm around Eddie's shoulders and giving the Messenger a big kiss on the lips, after sweeping the other man's hands away with one of his own. <br/>
<br/>
A stab of ... something, hurt, wrapped itself around Dylan's heart, but he didn't really say anything about it. This was just how Emmery behaved after all. Probably testing the waters, or maybe even testing what lay between the Messenger and his friend. Emmery probably wanted to see how Oliver would react too... probably he wanted that reaction most of all. </font>"
13661,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T01:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914748#post1771914748,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Shock overcame Eddie in a rather uncomfortable way---his heart sped up to a ridiculous speed, clanking notably in his ears when Emmery made his move.  He hadn't expected anything of the like from him.  Then again, perhaps he should have.  For a moment the Messenger was frozen to the spot, and finally regained control over his limbs and pushed Emmery backward.  ""What---What the hell...?""   He put a hand to his chest, feeling his heart pound against the metal that acted as his ribcage.  It was slowing, but still rather erratic.<br/>
<br/>
His face was burning when he turned to look at Dylan.  ""D-does he...  is he always like that?""  Eddie asked in a very pale whisper.  He was somewhat lightheaded now, and looked past Dylan to Oliver.  The other Messenger appeared utterly shocked, an almost comical open-mouthed gape taking over his face and eyes so wide they didn't appear to be possible.  There was definitely something going on with them---Eddie had never been more sure.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver shook his head and threw his hands up.  ""Ah!  Oh my God you're so crazy!  It's so...  refreshing...""  He giggled quietly, tapping his chin as though in thought.  Indeed he was in thought, but felt it wrong to say anything of the sort aloud.</div></font></b>"
13662,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T01:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914785#post1771914785,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery licked his lips, watching the room with a small smile. Dylan walked over and lifted a curled up fist. He swung it at the artist, feeling a satisfying thud. The copper haired man shook it off, and walked to stand beside Edward. He didn't care that his friend was laid out on the ground, staring up at him with a half amused, shocked expression. ""I'll answer for Dylan. Yeah I can be like that, when there's reason enough."" <br/>
<br/>
The artist shrugged and shifted to stand. He rubbed his jaw, and shot a bright smile Oliver's way. ""Enjoyed that did you, uh Twist?"" <br/>
<br/>
Dylan ignored the words, wrestling with how bruised his heart felt. His friend had done that ... ""Ed?"" Was everything between them going to be alright? It was irrational, that he was so afraid for something so small, but he was. </font>"
13663,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T02:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914885#post1771914885,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie grasped Dylan's hand reassuringly, pressing the fingers to his lips.  ""You can trust me, Dylan.  And you can't exactly take something out on someone that's psychologically insane, can you?""  He cast a glance toward Emmery, who he could only assume was some sort of crazy.  It didn't seem quite as obvious as Oliver's brand of insanity, though.  Oliver's was magnified by drugs, which couldn't exactly be referred to amongst the general public.<br/>
<br/>
Oliver had stood and went around to Emmery.  He'd grimaced at the punch, but couldn't see it as an especially serious strike.  Dylan looked as if he could really do some damage if he wanted to.  Still, it could probably leave a mark.  ""Hope you didn't leave a bruise!""  He muttered, grasping Emmery's face and studying the impact point.  ""Not unless I'm the one leaving them...""  He added under his breath, smirking.</div></font></b>"
13664,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T02:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914958#post1771914958,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I resent that,"" snapped Em upon hearing Edward's words. His head whipped around to peer at the pair. His attention, and head, was snatched away by Oliver, and now he was wearing a little grin, full of mischief. ""Now now,"" The artist lifted a hand to tug lightly at Oliver's hair. "" You don't expect to be the only one doing anything like that, do you?"" Shaking his head with a laugh, the artist shrugged Ollie's hand away. ""Hope you forgive me Ollie, I've been dying to try something for years, just never thought it might be received in any kind of positive way."" <br/>
<br/>
Of course everything would be alright. Heck, Dylan was going to be so shocked, he'd probably even forget about being angry with him. He wrapped a wiry arm around his friend with a softened look in his eyes. ""I have been waiting for this you know."" And Emmery really didn't care that they had an audience. Dylan's face filled with panic, and he struggled a bit, but ... he had expected this in a way. The journalist's struggling halted the moment lips met his in an unexpectedly sweet kiss. Soft, in an unexpected way, it made him sad to think that maybe ... maybe he'd been hurting his friend without even realizing it. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery broke off the kiss and let go somewhat reluctantly with a slightly sad smile. He returned to stand by Oliver's side, an arm slung around the other man's shoulder possessively. He shifted his head, trying to tuck it up against the Messenger's neck to hide the strange mixture of emotions he was sure rested in his eyes. </font>"
13665,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T03:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915092#post1771915092,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver kept a straight face.  He couldn't deny how adorable Dylan was when placed on the spot like that, and couldn't blame Eddie for having fallen in with him.  Eddie was a protector, and Dylan definitely seemed the kind to require such things in a variety of situations.  Had Oliver been able to, he'd have caught on with Eddie at an early time---perhaps after his own training had finished.  But now it was as if his old love had been resurrected in the form of a colorful human, some years after his death.  When Emmery returned to his side, Oliver raised a hand to run it down his back.  ""Read my mind, did you?""  He asked simply.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie sat back and brushed away his pale hair.  This whole situation had to be the strangest he'd ever dealt with.  Perhaps more than any demonic fight, or the day he was pulled from his earthly body.  ""Well, now that we've kissed and made up, we won't be taking any other drastic actions, will we?""  He spoke specifically to Dylan, but had a calm expression set on his face.  A high beeping rang through the room, and Oliver checked his watch.<br/>
<br/>
""Em, if we want to get your design to the window shop we've only got a couple hours.""  He looked out a nearby window---it was getting dark.</div></font></b>"
13666,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T03:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915111#post1771915111,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The question had Emmery laughing and lifting his head. ""Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. Can't really tell."" He leaned against the touch, pressing into the warmth and comfort he thought he could find with the other man. For a while he'd forgotten why it was he always wanted to follow Dylan around, why he had worried so much when the other man had disappeared. <br/>
<br/>
Then he'd met Oliver and been swept up completely in the other man. ""Sure, lead the way Twist."" It was hard not to be drawn to Oliver, not when they shared such outrageous traits, and yet had such different personalities. Later .. he wondered how Oliver would react to his painting of them, and beneath it all he knew he was trying his best not to think too much of his friend.<br/>
<br/>
Dylan ignored the pair, lifting a hand to his lips then letting a sigh fall from them. He was glad when they walked away, it was only then that he felt comfortable enough to speak with the Messenger. ""I'm sorry for him, for what he did. Em's just ..."" Em had been testing them, looking out for him in his own way .. Dylan couldn't really bring himself to be angry, not when he knew how much he'd hurt the other man with his years of ignorance. </font>"
13667,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T04:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915232#post1771915232,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He watched the two leave the room, and eventually the house, and stood.  Eddie couldn't quite wrap his head around everything at once, it had gone by so quickly and was definitely different.  He stood, smiling lightly when he observed Dylan.  ""Don't apologize for him.""  He said assuredly.  ""Em was just telling you something you probably didn't catch on to before.""  He grasped the human's hands, clutching them between his own.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""I cannot believe how long it took you to figure it out, Edward.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, Thomas, please forgive me for being so utterly uneducated in the concept of love.""<br/>
<br/>
""Mmmm...  I see.  So your life was simply wasted?""<br/>
<br/>
""No, not at all!  I did love my life, but I was dedicated to my siblings...""<br/>
<br/>
""Perhaps now you'll be dedicated to me, hm?""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course, Thomas!  I love you too much not to dedicate every free moment of time I have to you...""</i><br/>
<br/>
Eddie blinked.  The words were at the forefront of his head, and he recognized one voice as his own very well.  The other, again, he understood, but couldn't place it.  He'd never had a conversation like that with Dylan, it was obvious because they simply hadn't been together that long.</div></font></b>"
13668,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T23:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919101#post1771919101,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I think ... Damn, I probably really hurt him.. Must hurt more now then it did before too."" The journalist shook his head, features caught up in a strange angry and sad expression. He shifted his hands to wrap one around the other man's, while leaving the other exactly where it was, so they were holding each other, even if it was in a small way. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan glanced up then, away from their clasped hands, and tilted his head to the side. ""Edward, what's wrong? You seem a little ... odd."" Had the Messenger perhaps liked what Emmery had done? The young man licked his lips. He had to admit, his friend was a good kisser, but he really didn't fit  Dylan's image of a steady relationship. No .. that was Edward, from head to toe, from heart to mind. Probably, he'd do nearly anything to make the other man happy.</font>"
13669,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T01:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919238#post1771919238,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The words brought Eddie back to reality, and the words lost whatever meaning they might have had at one point.  It had to be some memory he repressed at one point, something that just didn't matter anymore.  Or perhaps it was something from someone else...  Memories that didn't even belong to him...  He looked around to Dylan.  ""I...  Um, I'm fine...  I just keep thinking back.  It's been a long time...  since I thought about back then.""  Maybe it was for the best he didn't remember much.  It didn't exactly give him a warm, fuzzy feeling inside.  On the contrary, it was cold and made him shiver, and he moved to rest an arm around Dylan.<br/>
<br/>
""I think those two will be okay.""  He said simply.  ""They're pretty similar, I'd say it's a pretty good match...""  It was indeed.  Eddie had never met someone like Oliver, and was sure afterward he'd never meet another like that.  But now one had to assume it was a perfect combination.  Eddie could hope, just like he hoped it was the case when Dylan and himself.</div></font></b>"
13670,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T02:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919333#post1771919333,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He wasn't quite reassured by the other man's words, but let the worry slip by. Memories, he supposed it was normal for them to haunt someone with as much of a past as the Messenger had. ""But sometimes too similar doesn't work out."" Dylan couldn't shake the fact that he had hurt his friend. The thought was too much to take ... ""I wonder if Em will fall in love with Oliver?"" He hoped so. He wanted Emmery to be happy, as happy as he was with Edward.</font>"
13671,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T02:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919346#post1771919346,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie moved back to sit down again, puffing slightly as if tired.  Indeed he was, if a bit---the entire situation that had unfolded before him had certainly never happened before, and it was a bit much.  ""Well, Dylan, things are never set in stone.""  He said, putting a hand to his head.  ""Two people can be as different as night and day but somehow coexist in happiness, in some type of harmony no one on the outside could possibly understand.  And others come from the exact same puzzle, two pieces that fit together perfectly but are nearly impossible to tell apart.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, running his hand through the mess of straw-yellow hair.  ""But I guess I'm getting too poetic for my own good.  My talent lies in painting, art beyond the written word.  I'm in no place to consider such things...""  Oliver and Emmery seemed so similar, as the two puzzle pieces so impossible to tell apart at first glance.  Perhaps he and Dylan were more along the lines of night and day, somehow finding a common ground.</div></font></b>"
13672,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T02:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919385#post1771919385,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I think I like it when you get poetic,"" murmured Dylan as he stepped forward. He couldn't help it .. what he did next. Dylan couldn't help but worry that Emmery's actions might have done something to change how he felt, and maybe even how Edward felt towards him. It was a silly little thought, but it still let itself worm into his mind. That was why he slipped onto the blonde man's lap and smiled widely, doing his best to let his feelings shine through. ""Though I wonder, which type do you think we are?"" <br/>
<br/>
He was beginning to realize that his edges had been softened. He was less angry, and more inclined to smile. Dylan knew those changes were all thanks to Edward, and he really didn't mind. </font>"
13673,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T04:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919589#post1771919589,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie squirmed a bit, but couldn't help but accept Dylan as he sat on him.  It was nice, this type of closeness, and Eddie wouldn't have it any other way.  But it was also difficult not to show what worry he felt, brought on by Emmery.  Was Dylan angry...?  Was he suddenly looking at the Messenger differently?  Suddenly that thought was inconceivable, and terrifying, and he wrapped his arms around the human.<br/>
<br/>
""I like to consider us the former.""  He said after a moment's consideration.  ""We're too different, but a kind of different that coexists, as if it's supposed to be together.  As if in painting, one needs light and dark, shadow to bring out the shine, splashes of color that can only really come into their own if there's a darkness there to help it show.""  He couldn't decide which he was, though.  Perhaps he was the darkness that let Dylan shine---but he felt so much more outgoing now that this strange, persistent journalist grabbed hold of him.</div></font></b>"
13674,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T04:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919630#post1771919630,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He tilted his head, moving closer so his body pressed against the Messenger's. Dylan remembered how Edward had mentioned that it eased the pain of his scar. ""Edward?"" Was the other man acting strange? The blonde's arms, wrapped around him, they offered some comfort that nothing had changed. <br/>
<br/>
""We complement each other .....""  Dylan bent his head, pressing his lips against the other man's. ""I don't think I'd fit so well with anyone else."" He never had. All those women, he had loved them but none of them had ever made him disregard his fears as Edward had. </font>"
13675,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T05:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919702#post1771919702,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie had to smile.  It was a rare thing for him, normally, smiling so much.  He had a reason now, however, and was determined to prove that Dylan was worth a smile, a moment of thought---more than a moment, or a day, or year.  Then the thought of mortality overtook everything.  Dylan was human, he aged.  Someday he would die...<br/>
<br/>
He pushed that morbid thought away and buried his face in Dylan's neck.  ""I can't... imagine why you're so different than the rest.  But I don't care about that anymore.  You've helped me past so much more in this past week than I've ever really dealt with before.  I might have failed... everything.""  The evaluation...  It had been everything to him up until recently.  And suddenly Dylan had decided not to let a strange sight go, and was hooked into a world he said he had feared.  Becoming a member of the Council was secondary now.</div></font></b>"
13676,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T05:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919718#post1771919718,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It was strange, overwhelming, how a simple twitch of the lips could brighten his mood so completely and utterly. Edward had transformed his life into something completely other then what Dylan had always thought he wished for. How odd life was for throwing such a change into his path, but the journalist was glad to have accepted it so readily. <br/>
<br/>
The copper haired man lifted a hand to brush his fingers over Edward's head, tangling his hand in pale locks. ""You would have done fine without me, I'm sure. Especially if you got angry."" Dylan chuckled, remembering their first meeting. It had definitely been interesting, and seemed so long ago. </font>"
13677,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T06:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919759#post1771919759,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie laughed, and nodded a bit.  ""Maybe that's a good point, Dylan...  But I'd never have gone if you hadn't made me.  I would have convinced myself I wasn't good enough to make it... would have missed such a huge event...""  He would have missed becoming a teacher, too.  Though what had transpired had definitely been horrible, it ended so well Eddie was sure it had been a dream, some type of desire forming a pleasant reality while he was asleep.<br/>
<br/>
He thought about it again.  It was strange to have considered this to be actuality when not long ago he had wanted to kill Dylan too.  Now the thought was despicable.  He couldn't imagine harm coming to him as it had just yesterday...  He sighed.  ""Dylan, you know...  When we're at the camp with the new Messengers, things will be less secure.  Demons are attracted to large congregations of beings like me.  They'll want to attack us, but you in particular because you have a notable life force and energy they love so much.  I don't want you jumping into anything without...  maybe thinking about it.  Okay?""  The evaluation's catastrophe had been proof enough how quickly things could go wrong, and this time the Council wouldn't be near.</div></b></font>"
13678,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T01:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921719#post1771921719,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan leaned back, hips shifting suggestively ... only half intentionally. ""Where you go, I go. Whatever happens, and no matter how dangerous it is. I know you'll do everything you can to keep me safe."" The green eyed man smiled. ""The fact that you're asking me this proves that."" The journalist was determined to go to the camp with Edward. He didn't think he could bear spending anytime away from the other man, it was unthinkable! </font>"
13679,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T03:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921985#post1771921985,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The words were sweet on the ears, but Eddie did feel a bit of coldness to them.  No matter how dangerous?  That concept was put into play just twenty four hours ago, after all.  He couldn't keep referring to it, of course, but it would always be in mind somewhere.  He didn't bring that, or anything like it, up again, though.  There was little need for that.  Instead, he moved slightly to keep a somewhat tight grasp around Dylan and smiled simply.  ""Well, you're no dummy, I'm confident on that.  I can trust you'll be okay, especially around a camp of Messengers.  New ones are pretty strong, they just need to hone their skills.  It'll be difficult to sense life among so many of us.""<br/>
<br/>
It was more comfort for himself than Dylan.  He was sure that, now, he could pay the right amount of attention to Dylan---perhaps even give him a chance to train on the level of the Messengers, or somewhere near.</div></font></b>"
13680,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T18:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923115#post1771923115,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Oh glad to hear you have so much confidence in my abilities."" The words came out with a hint of sarcasm. Dylan didn't have as much confidence in himself as he first had, at least not when it came to the ability to defend himself. ""Do you think you could teach me along with the new Messengers? I don't want you to always worry for me when you're fighting."" That could lead to Eddie getting distracted, and then being harmed or even killed. Considering what a Messenger's demise entailed, Dylan wanted to do everything he could to prevent that from happening. </font>"
13681,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T21:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923284#post1771923284,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie couldn’t help but laugh.  Of course he had confidence in Dylan, even if the human thought otherwise.  He hugged him a little tighter.  “I’d be happy to.”  He said simply.  “You just need to know how reckless the newly dead can be.  They think they’re invincible, like...  a teenager.  Some already have a humanity complex, like Lillian did.  Only they’re stupid in the concept of demonic entities and spiritual handling.  They’re cocky and arrogant and that needs to be knocked out of them.  They might make you the base of a lot of jokes.”  He closed his eyes.  “And I think the Messenger weapons are too heavy for the living.  I might see if I can’t make anything lighter, but just as effective in a difficult situation.”  Maybe he was overthinking it.  But he couldn’t be.  Not when it came to Dylan.</div></b></font>"
13682,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T22:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923339#post1771923339,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan thought that over. ""Jokes I can deal with as long as you stick around."" That and so much more was bearable now that he had Edward. He could think about nothing that he couldn't do, as long as he had the Messenger's support. ""So how do you choose a weapon?"" He had no idea which one might suit him best. There were so many possibilities ... Though Dylan kind of wanted something bladed, with an edge. In a way, he wanted to match the blonde man before him. Odd thought though that was. </font>"
13683,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T22:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923366#post1771923366,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie tilted his head.  “Me?”  He asked.  “Well...  It’s personal to each Messenger.  Whatever suits you best, I suppose.  Some choose blunt weapons, others choose bladed weapons, and sometimes they pick long-range things like guns.  Of course each Messenger item is specially made on request, out of specific elements one can only find in the world beyond the veil of the living.  The metals and fabrics are often very thick and heavy in the hands of the living, because they were never meant to handle the elements.  They easily pierce the skin of demonic entities, as opposed to normal human items that can simply bounce off their hides.”<br/>
<br/>
But how had he chosen his favorite weapons...?  That question was a tough one to come to terms with.  “A blade killed me.  So now I use blades to kill the darkness.  Some believe a scythe of my kind is difficult to use, but you have to know the item, know it and understand its substance, and you’ll be able to handle it gracefully.”  He could use the scythe as many couldn’t, avoid self-inflicted injury and destroy demonic beings with simplicity.  Perhaps because he had been gutted with a curved blade as such.</div></b></font>"
13684,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T23:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923455#post1771923455,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Would you help me to choose mine? I have no idea what I might use. Something bladed maybe? Then again that would take me in too close to the demon..."" And he was terrified of those things. Dylan was quite aware that he would never be able to keep up with the weakest of Messengers, let alone Eddie. The journalist simply wanted to be able to keep himself alive until the other man arrived to rescue him. <br/>
<br/>
Though perhaps that notion might change, depending on how the new Messengers looked, how they acted. Their skills, some of them might be on par with his, which was to say they might not know anything at all. Somehow Dylan rather thought that was a far fetched idea. He could still hope that it were true. </font>"
13685,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923557#post1771923557,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded, pushing Dylan lightly so he could stand.  “I have an idea,” he said, and motioned for the human to follow.  He led Dylan downstairs, where they had been before Oliver and Emmery had arrived.  He went straight to a rectangular table in the back of the room, flicking on a light right above it and unrolling a thick sheet of artist’s paper.  “Sometimes it’s easiest to describe and sketch a weapon when you’re not fully accepting of a certain one.”  Eddie pulled a few pencils from a drawer and checked their points.  “If you want a more long-distance bladed weapon a retractable spear might be well-suited.”<br/>
<br/>
He thought about what it might look like.  For something considered a prototype it would have to be very simple, but well made as well.When Dylan did decide on something that was well-suited to him, it could be more intricate and specialized.  “If you want something that’ll give a bit more distance and movement than that, I think you might do well with a blade on a chain, hidden in a feeding mechanism that can give you a large range of movement.”  He absently sketched a form for the blade---double-edged, perhaps a foot in length and very thin---thickness led to a more difficult time prying through a demon’s thick skin, and extra weight where it was unnecessary.</div></font></b>"
13686,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T19:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925297#post1771925297,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan looked at the drawing beginning to form and shook his head. ""I kind of want something long range too, something that goes .... well boom."" It was such a hard choice! There was such a large range of things which could work, even with the addition of the gunfire he wanted. ""I always liked bayonets ... But I would like my weapon to match yours in a way too."" Maybe he could choose more then one, though that still did nothing to help him narrow things down within his mind. <br/>
<br/>
He was no expert at weaponry. Dylan couldn't even truly begin to imagine anything which might combine his want for blades and explosions, save the bayonet. Surely there were other options as well .. Something that resembled a scythe. </font>"
13687,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T21:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925493#post1771925493,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie nodded and gradually sketched something.  A bayonet sounded nice, a gun and blade together...  Perhaps something a bit industrial in look.  A unique blade under the barrel.  He would work on that first, then something small, something that could easily be stored in a pocket or accessed immediately.  First, though, his mind was attached to the concept of the bayonet that had rooted itself into his mind.  “Dylan...”  He muttered, bent over the front of the drawing.  “What would you say your favorite colors are?  And your preferred metal---gold, silver, platinum, bronze...?”<br/>
<br/>
He wouldn’t take that into account right now.  These would be best considered trail runs first, simple weapons before the final concept.  They would be weighted in specific areas with the unnamed metal that pierces the demons’ hides, rather than be made fully with the metal.  If that were the case, Dylan would hardly be able to lift it, let alone swing or fire it.</div></font></b>"
13688,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T22:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925586#post1771925586,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He watched in fascination as the other man began to sketch out the weapon. For a moment he was quite perplexed by the questions, but answered anyway. ""Blue and green, and bronze for the metal."" He wondered suddenly what kind of colors Eddie liked. The journalist had to admit, he'd first thought black was the answer to that, but after seeing all the other Messengers dressed; Dylan knew that he had been wrong with his assumption. <br/>
<br/>
""So is there anything special about Messenger weapons?"" Other then the fact that they were made to take down demons. Those fearsome things ... Dylan really hoped he wouldn't need to face any of them. To distract himself, he began to write a story in his mind. The plot was nothing more then an idea now. The uilding blocks hadn't been set down yet. </font>"
13689,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T23:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925666#post1771925666,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Blue and green.  Cool colors, Eddie could get behind that.  And bronze was certainly a nice tone.  He’d be keeping those in mind.  Now his pencil moved to the blade on the very faint outline of the bayonet’s body.  It would be elegant and double-tipped, like the tongue of a snake.  The tips and blade would be specifically made, though, to easily penetrate the demon’s skin and muscle.  Once the weapon was through all it took was the sheer force of the weapon’s owner to finish the job.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie glanced around as Dylan spoke.  “Ah, yes.  Each weapon is specifically made for the person.  Not everyone is destined to be a demon killer, so Messengers that are weaker or more akin to using words tend to rely on their ability to move a spirit to their final home.  Still, they do need weapons.  Some are small in that case, a blade most likely.  For demon killers, as Oliver and myself, we prefer large, drastic weapons.  Mine are hooked, bladed weapons like scythes, sickles, knives, and so on.  Being as thin as I am I can handle them well.  Larger or more muscled Messengers use blunt weapons like clubs and maces, and those that don’t exactly have the upper body strength commission long-range weapons.  Yours is probably the best of two worlds, keeping you away from demons as much as necessary, and useful if that fails.”  The blade he drew was elegant and twisted, etched with vines and leaves.  That would be good to add copper tones to, perhaps...</div></font></b>"
13690,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T23:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927789#post1771927789,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I'm almost looking forward to using that,"" stated Dylan as he leaned over Eddie's shoulder to peer at the drawing. ""Especially since you drew the design."" Though he doubted very much he'd ever want to wield the rifle in battle, let alone the bayonet blade. It would be reassuring to know though. He would feel much safer when away from Eddie for the knowledge of how to engage in battle if it was needed. </font><br/><br/>((Episode 2 next I think .. ))"
13691,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T01:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928156#post1771928156,"<font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""5""><u><div align=""center"">Episode II</div></u></font><br/>
<div align=""center""><i>Deep in the Rabbit Hole</i></div></font><br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/>
<br/>
<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie woke with start, sun in his eyes immediately and almost blinding him.  He woke from yet another vague dream, giving him more questions than answers.  Curled black hair and dark eyes, a small smile...  Clothes reminiscent of a time gone by, a time he wished he could go back to.  Whenever he woke, the words spoken between himself and this stranger faded away, but the name always remained.  “Thomas...”  Who was Thomas!?<br/>
<br/>
The thoughts faded away immediately when Eddie realized what day it was:  The first day of camp!  The training camp would be far from their current location and their trip would be flanked by the Council for a safe arrival.  But after that, they would be alone in a large, beautiful forest.  Demons tended to frequent forests because they were good hiding places, so he and Marcus would have to be especially careful.  The other teacher had met with him multiple times during the month before the start of camp, and he and Dylan had gotten a good feel for him.  A calm, patient man, but quiet.  He worked best with blunt, heavy weapons.  Eddie jumped up, brushing his hair back and diving under the bed.  If anything he was effecient, and wanted to get his things packed quickly before waking Dylan.</div></b></font>"
13692,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T01:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930107#post1771930107,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan shifted in his sleep, searching for the warmth which had suddenly disappeared from his side. A slash of sunlight cut across his eyes, making them open wide before he groaned and turned away to hide his head beneath a pillow. He just wanted to keep sleeping, and ignoring the fact that Edward had woken up with someone else's name upon his lips again.<br/>
<br/>
Then he remembered all of a sudden what day it was. He couldn't believe it had already been a month. A month since he'd fallen for a dead man, a month since he'd nearly died. The former journalist cracked his eyes open, and shifted to sit up. The sunlight washed over him, delineating well defined muscled and painting a contrast of light and shadow over his skin. <br/>
<br/>
""Do we have to go so early?"" The grumbling words were half-whine, half-yawn. He knew they needed to go, that no matter the consequences he would stay by Edward's side. Dylan had decided that, and now he would stand by that choice, even if it meant putting his life in jeopardy sometimes.</font>"
13693,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T03:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930420#post1771930420,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie rolled his eyes, putting a brown leather suitcase on the end of the bed.  ""Yes, we do.""  He affirmed, walking to the closet and stretching the doors wide.  It would be hot out there, as it was near the end of late spring.  Out there it would be necessary to wear the usual Messenger attire, but in a slightly less formal way.  Short sleeves and gray pants would be easier while working under direct sunlight, but wouldn’t be a problem in the other side.  There, no sun existed.  It was cool and quiet, the voices of the living faded as if coming to the Messenger through a long tunnel.  He pulled a dozen shirts and pairs of pants out, folding them one at a time, and tossing them in with underthings and a few ties.  Of course that part of the uniform came standard, as did the jacket, which did constrict movement from time to time, but was necessary anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling an old backpack from the closet, he tossed in a few pairs of shoes and set it beside the bag.  “So you getting ready?”  He asked Dylan as he sat, seemingly dazed, on the other side of the bed.  “We do have to get there before the students so we can get a feel for the environment.  It’ll be a four hour drive there, so we’ll be getting to the site at the height of noon.”  The hottest time of day, and the cabins that would be housing six Messengers apiece were less than air conditioned.  Hopefully Dylan would be able to handle that.  He still wasn’t quite sure how well the human took to extreme temperatures.<br/>
<br/>
Going back to his backpack, Eddie tossed a few sketchbooks into the darkness, followed by a variety of pencils and outlining pens.  Though he hadn’t been shown it specifically, Eddie had begun sketching his love.  But he kept them all rather secretive, due to their risque nature.  He had no idea how Dylan would react to that...  Still, he half-zipped the bag and shook his head.  “We have an hour before we have to meet the Council.”  He told Dylan.  “I’m off to get a shower before we get ready to take off.”  He brushed about, sliding into the bathroom and closing---but not necessarily locking---the door.</div></font></b>"
13694,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T03:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930476#post1771930476,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan blinked, and blinked again as he tried to wake himself up. It was only once Edward was eclipsed by the bathroom door that his mind finally snapped into action. Just like that, he was scrambling off the bed he sometimes shared with the Messenger and raced to his room. <br/>
<br/>
He packed quickly, keeping in mind the location of the camp and how warm things were apt to be. As a journalist he was used to packing things hastily and neatly with little notice at all. Once done, he debated on changing into clothing more appropriate for traveling then his plaid pyjama bottoms or ... <br/>
<br/>
Smiling slightly, Dylan snuck back into Edwards room and moved to push at the bathroom door gently. He peeked around the edge of the door, and caught glimpses of Edward's form, obscured by steam and curtain as he was. ""Hey, I was just wondering what you want for breakfast?"" It was the only meal Dylan could cook with ease. He had been practicing with other things, but he still liked making breakfast best. </font>"
13695,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T04:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930601#post1771930601,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie had turned the water on to be very hot---it woke him up a little easier now that it was cool around the house in stark contrast to the heat outside.  Standing under the pressurized water, Eddie paused to study the scar along his torso.  Soon everything in his chest and stomach cavities would have to be replaced, and he certainly wasn’t looking forward to the pain it entailed.  But that wouldn’t be a worry for a long time.  He closed his eyes, brushing both hands through his hair to soak it, and got to work in scrubbing it clean.  For a moment the Messenger didn’t realize something was a little off until a very faint cool draft reached his skin, and he gasped, spinning in place a time or two until he realized the door had opened just a bit, enough for Dylan to put his head through.<br/>
<br/>
He still wasn’t exactly used to anyone being able to access most of the house like Dylan could, and that showed.  Still, he looked around the curtain slightly to respond clearly.  “You know I’m not picky, Dylan.”  Eddie replied.  “Maybe something you consider special since we’ll be away for a couple months.  I can’t exactly keep faith in what we’ll be provided during the training camp.”<br/>
<br/>
No doubt things there would be simple, well-packed for long periods of time, and filling for the new Messengers.  It was meant to build muscle over periods of time, or prime the organs necessary for them to handle their weapons and attack properly.  Those meant for spiritual endeavors would still have to eat the food, but their minds would be primed more than their bodies.  Eddie ducked back into the steam of the shower and stepped under the water with a slight shiver.</div></font></b>"
13696,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T22:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931709#post1771931709,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan grinned. ""Sounds like a great idea!"" With that he closed the door and slipped into his room to change into a pair of comfortable jeans and a loose fitting dark green t-shirt. Then it was only a matter of pulling on socks and sneakers, and then he was thundering down the stairs with a boyish grin. The kitchen was a familiar sight by now, unlike the first time he'd made an attempt at cooking. <br/>
<br/>
He had grown familiar with where everything was placed, and moved around like a dancer without even thinking about it. Eggs were soon sizzling on the stove top, along with butcher made breakfast sausages and some cut up potatoes, seasoned lightly with salt, pepper and oregano. <br/>
<br/>
Dylan's wasn't much of an adventurous cook, but he could pull off a few dishes. </font>"
13697,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T02:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932128#post1771932128,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie loved the feeling of clean hair.  Shaking his head, It sent a very slight mist of water away and cooled him gradually as he dressed in light clothes.  He still had to wear the usual black leather shoes, as did any Messenger, even in the depths of a forest.  Brushing his hair back with his hands, Eddie stepped to his bags and grabbed them up, stepping out of his room and going downstairs to put them beside the door.  Already the savory smell of eggs and sausage were wafting from the kitchen archway, and he stepped inside to find Dylan bouncing about.  He had really gotten into the swing of the layout, and it was really nice to see.  It was a bit livelier now.<br/>
<br/>
He passed by and went to the pantry.  A few days ago Eddie had laid a bag in there, similar to a golf bag, which he pulled out.  It was completely covered, however, so no one could see the contents.  The contents in question were all bladed.  Some were ornate retractable spear-like items.  They were made fully of the same unnamed metal found in the second world, sometimes enveloped with copper or weathered steel, painted deep tones of red, blue, green, and gold and bronze.  One resembled a machete, sheathed in thick, dark leather.  Another was the retractable blade twisted halfway around its handle.  A few had blades that detached and handles that extended.  A couple small knives each concealed in small pockets outside the main compartment.  He pulled the scythe from its mount in the pocket door, placing his hand on the blunt of the blade and pushing it.  The thin blade went down when he pushed, into the thin handle with a slight scrape.<br/>
<br/>
“I hope you’re packed already.”  He said, twisting the blade and shortening it before it would fit in the bag.  “Or hopefully you can pack quickly.  The Council does prefer things to be early rather than late.”  He shook his head, lifting the bag rather effortlessly and taking it to lie against the wall with the others.  Then he returned, sitting at the center island.</div></font></b>"
13698,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T12:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934514#post1771934514,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The copper haired man tilted his head to the side when he heard Edward walk into the kitchen, but he kept most of his attention on the food he was preparing. This was their last day in the house for a long while, he really wanted to make the breakfast special. <br/>
<br/>
It was done in none too long, and Dylan slid the completed plates onto the island with a grin. ""I'm a journalist, or was, Eddie. Quick packing is just one of my many skills."" Laughing, he shook his head and jogged out of the kitchen and into his room. Quickly, and efficiently, he packed his bags and then brought them downstairs. It didn't take very long, considering they'd already been half ready. <br/>
<br/>
Once he settled them down beside Eddie's, he joined the Messenger at the center island. ""There, see? It didn't take long for me at all.""</font>"
13699,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T18:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940291#post1771940291,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie watched him run out of the room, tilting his head a bit.  The smell of finished food was hanging in the air, but he waited for Dylan to return, which was none too soon.  He spun around on his stool, following Dylan as he approached and took his seat again.  “That’s good.”  He said simply.  “Efficiency is pretty necessary sometimes.”  He put an elbow on the countertop and rested his head in his hand as if in thought.  “Now I hope you don’t mind if I get nervous.”  It was only just hitting him how final today was.  Once they stepped foot outside it was no turning back for a few months.  They would spend the entire summer months in a secluded, protected spot, and he’d be regarded as someone who knew a lot more than most, was stronger than most, and who could teach them the meaning between this strange form of life and a death worse than eternal Hell.  Perhaps Marcus was feeling the pressure too...  Eddie bit his bottom lip as he fiddled with the fork on the plate in front of him.</div></font></b>"
13700,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T23:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942713#post1771942713,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan rolled his eyes and moved to hug Edward. ""Everything's going to be fine."" The embrace was a brief one, because he still needed to go and grab a few last things. Mainly, his weapons. There were two of them, one a rifle type thing, and the other an axe with a gun attached. They had more complicated names, but he didn't really pay too much attention to them. He pressed a quick kiss to the blond's cheek, then rushed off to grab the bags in his room. He went down stairs and started packing everything into the car they would be traveling in. <br/>
<br/>
He was eager to leave, but terrified at the same time. </font>"
13701,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948143#post1771948143,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The quick hug did set Eddie's mind at ease, if a little.  But it was a little more than it would have been had Dylan not been around.  He closed his eyes, breathing out slowly, and suddenly felt rather detached from the situation.  It was as if he were caught between a dream and reality, and could tell the two apart.  He stood, wandering as if in a state of sleep to clean everything up and avoid a rather disgusting mess when they returned, and started snapping out of it as he helped Dylan by grabbing a couple large bags and hefting them out, including his own full of the necessary weapons which was much heavier than it looked.  While it always edged the blades of every weapon and acted as the main metal in the bullets and barrel linings of the guns.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie put his bag in the back floorboard, covering it with a dark blanket he tended to keep in for an improvised seat cover when necessary.  Closing the back door, he turned to look toward Dylan.  ""About ready?  We'll be headed to the Council first, who'll see us off from there.""  An old gate was behind the house, closing off a small back road that branched into a slightly larger one and didn't get much wider after that.  They'd have a shaded drive, for certain.<br/>
<br/>
""Eddie!  You're not gonna take off without saying bye to us, are you?""  A voice called to him, and Eddie turned to see a familiar face at the gate.  Stepping down the driveway, he opened the gate to let them in.  </div></font></b>"
13702,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-05T17:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962409#post1771962409,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dylan nodded when asked if he was ready. Of course he was, more then that! The young man was actually kind of excited to be off, and terrified all at the same time. A voice calling had him turning around, and grinning widely. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hey you two, still hanging out are you?""</b> It had been a little while since Dylan had seen Emmery. Something about a show in New York and needing to travel there for a while. In fact, if he remembered right, the man had been gone for three weeks and had just gotten back. <b>"" Sorry Oliver, nice to see you both. So how'd the show go Em?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Oh it was great, but I really missed the company I found here.""</b> Em's amused eyes found Oliver. With a grin he reached over to fling his arm around Oliver's shoulders. <b>""At least it won't be boring while you guys are gone for your trip.""</b> It seemed like it would take a long while before they could all hang out together again. The thought was a sad one, considering how fun it was to simply sit down and talk as they did without worrying too much about differences in work, or even in state of being.</font>"
13703,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-14T04:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974936#post1771974936,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver was ecstatic to see Emmery again, after a pretty long time of absence.  He'd had the chance to tag along with the young human but decided against it, as his very presence would have heightened the endangerment New York already possessed from day to day.  So he endured the time without, finding enough fascination in hanging around Eddie and Dylan.  He put an arm around Emmery in turn, though, and tilted his head.  ""If it's not one leaving for a ridiculous amount of time, it's another.""  He complained lightly.  He knew the way it was for a Messenger, and anyone who was brave enough to go about life with a dead man or woman.  And he could handle it just fine, even if it was difficult to put off sitting around with them and talking about nothing productive.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie set the rest of the bags in the car and slammed the trunk so it would latch and not fly open as it did from time to time.  ""Ollie, it's just a few months.  We'll come back and Dylan will be able to use his weapons, and we'll be a lot safer when we're done with the camp.""  It was a learning experience for all of them.  While Dylan would have to be handled a little carefully as a human, easily harmed, slow to heal, and dead from wounds that would only incapacitate a Messenger for a day at the most.  Eddie didn't want to show favor to Dylan, though he'd definitely be struggling not to do that, but he also didn't want to treat him like a porcelain doll all the time.  He'd have to feel a little pain, be pushed more than he had been before, but all the Messengers would be.  Eddie went around to the front of the car.  ""I'm trusting a crazy person with my house.""  He muttered in a resigned manner as he handed Oliver a spare house key.<br/>
<br/>
The man grinned widely.  Eddie shone brightly under the morning's pale orange light, and cut a very immediate form before his altered eyes.  ""It'll be fine!  I'll check in every few days and clean up, nothing else.  I promise.""  He pocketed the key and held up his hand as if in a silent swear.</div></font></b>"
13704,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T04:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978222#post1771978222,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The words made an odd scene play through Emmery's mind. His eyes glazed over. <br/>
<br/>
<i>He was looking at Oliver, but he was different somehow, and so was he. Not so colorful, sadder ... The world was all of grey, and sorrow squeezed his heart tight in its grip. ""I have to leave. My simply being here is putting you in danger.""<br/>
<br/>
No one liked Germans with the war going on. He couldn't blame them, his countrymen had done such horrific things during the last war. Hannes sighed, letting his hands fall to the table as he glanced at the less then perfect surroundings. This need to hide, it was his fault. He was the reason why the other man lived in such squalor. <br/>
<br/>
Someday, the light haired brunette thought, things would be different. Hannes would paint, using his dear friend's music as inspiration. Yes, together they would create something beautiful. The tiny apartment would be left behind then, and they could find someplace to take their ease. Maybe then he would finally tell Oliver how he felt, once the war was over and they were both safe and sound.</i><br/>
<br/>
The overwhelming emotions nearly made Emmery fall to his knees. Instead, his arm tightened around Ollie instinctively. Why? He couldn't understand, and to cover his odd behavior he fumbled with something in his pocket and thrust it at the other man quickly. ""Here, take it. That old watch of yours needs replacing."" <br/>
<br/>
Dylan had chuckled at the exchange, listening to all of it in amusement. ""Don't go breaking any windows trying to clean up!"" He fell silent as he watched Emmery lapse into an unusual kind of silence. The young man glanced at his blond compnion with a worried expression, but it seemed that wasn't necessary. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Em holding out an expensive looking watch with a serious expression to Ollie. That was more like the man he knew. </font>"
13705,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T05:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978286#post1771978286,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver twitched as Emmery seemed to contract his arm suddenly and unexpectedly.  It was certainly worrisome for a fraction of a second, as he had seemed to falter before holding something out.  Eddie had caught Dylan's gaze and had opened his mouth to speak in the moment that seemed misplaced, as if it had come from a different reality before being swiped away again.  And Oliver grimaced, wrinkling his nose at the offering, but taking it anyway.  ""My old watch works just fine.""  He retorted, but studied the item carefully and with the gentleness one wouldn't expect from a musician that mastered the guitar as opposed to a violin or flute.  ""It's the sentimental value in it and all...  And it still works from 1978...""  This watch was beautiful, though.  It had a durable wristband, silver plated black leather, a face that was beige, its every number etched so perfectly...  Oliver's unique perspective could see the so-very-slight curve to the number one, the seven's sharp edges, the tiny yet shockingly ornate hands.  And the way the silver shone so oddly-toned in the surreal color of morning...<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Oliver put the thing on in replacement of the other, older, much uglier watch of tarnished silvery metal that didn't seem to be made of anything specifically, the faded numbers and thick, stunted hands.  He'd had it a long time, but this one was a gift...  A gift from Emmery, a beautifully eccentric, colorful, unique creature that for some reason Oliver couldn't stay away from, or at least stop thinking about from one day to another.  For the past couple weeks Oliver had found himself dwelling on the human, thinking about him so often it diluted the usually chipper way he went through life, even while alone.  And now it was all back.  ""Thanks...""  He said simply.  ""So...  nice of you.""  He smiled at the numbers, until a click made him look up.<br/>
<br/>
Eddie had opened the driver door of the car.  ""You two are a class act.""  He said, shaking his head.  ""We're trusting you to keep everything here safe, eh?""  He pointed to the house behind him and Oliver nodded once.<br/>
<br/>
""Get going!""  He waved, loving the way the silver flashed in the sunlight.  ""We'll keep entertained without you.""  Indeed, Oliver had a case to solve.  Perhaps he'd be more on track now that his head was on straight.</div></font></b>"
13706,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T05:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978296#post1771978296,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His thoughts were still all caught up with that strange image from the past. The scene felt so much like a memory, but Oliver ... Emmery hadn't even been alive during the second world war. It was so confusing, it made no sense. The only way to find anything out was to ask Oliver about his past; the past was something neither man talked about very much, especially not the Messenger. The click of a door opening snapped Em from his thoughts. He had only heard Oliver's thanks with half an ear. <br/>
<br/>
""See you two later, don't get into anymore trouble then necessary!"" That said, the artist waved vigorously with his free hand. He wasn't worried about his friends, they would do just fine. <br/>
<br/>
Once the pair were gone, he turned to Oliver with a troubled look. ""Ollie ... I know this is kind of out of the blue, but what was your life like before being a Messenger? Did you have anyone special?"" Edward had told Dylan such things. and sometimes spoken fondly of his family to even Em. Oliver never made any mention of anything like that, save for that one time a month before.</font>"
13707,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T05:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978323#post1771978323,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tilted his head in question, but shrugged, motioning for Emmery to follow him as he went between the house and the garage, through the gate to the back yard's explosion of color.  To anyone else it would be general flowers, tones people would consider lovely, but passable.  Oliver's eyes were instinctively drawn to the colors and they went over each and every one before traveling back to Emmery.  ""I...""  He paused, then sat on the steps to the back porch.  ""I'll keep this as light as I can without making it a joke...""  He started again.  ""I lived in a pretty bad place.  Considering the war and everything, no one had the best time, and all...  I made it through as well as I thought I could, found kindness when someone gave me a guitar, and I started playing to pass the time.  Got good at it, but not good enough to make more than a few pennies on the street while I played.""<br/>
<br/>
He was thinking back now.  He always wore gray.  A gray coat, a gray shirt, a gray sweater.  Gray jeans and gray boots and gloves with the fingers cut out so he could play.  A gray cap, to keep the cold away, all for winter months.  All gray, in a gray city in a gray country, under gray skies with gray smog choking gray skin of sadness and worry and fear and anger.  He shook his head, ridding himself of the dreary sight.<br/>
<br/>
""Anyway, I didn't have the best life, but it was okay.  I guess it was made better by...  that German man.""  He knew the man's name, but didn't want to say it.  It might make his eyes tear up, and he hated that feeling!  It made his face sticky, the world bleary, his hands weak.  ""When he was with me I felt like I had everything I ever wanted.  More than that, even.""  He laughed slightly.  ""He was a bright light in all that gray.  A splash of color where it was needed.  I couldn't live without him...""  His voice caught, and Oliver shook his head, sighing quickly.  He couldn't live without him, no, but the other man had seemed to feel his very presence was putting Oliver at risk.  The then-human hadn't cared, but...  Hannes had.</div></font></b>"
13708,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T10:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978508#post1771978508,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He followed Oliver wordlessly, his eyes glancing over the beautiful flowers once but then sticking to the Messenger like glue. Emmmery moved as if to sit beside the other man, but stopped himself as Oliver began to speak. He felt horrible for bringing sad memories back, but he had to make sure that his strange vision was nothing more then his imagination. A part of him though, it hoped he was that man reborn again... It would explain so much of his own behavior. He still hadn't shown Oliver the painting, the pastel colored one with a slightly different Emmery and Oliver. His memories around that painting were odd. It felt like he'd just created it when he'd met Oliver, but he could remember painting it sooner then that, now, before he'd ever set eyes on the Messenger. <br/>
<br/>
The artist knelt with a small shake of his head, and smiled for Oliver as he reached out to cradle the other man's hands in his own. ""I'm glad you had him. I ... kept wondering what it must have been like, living then, and I could never imagine it being happy, so I'm really relieved ... that you had someone to make you smile."" Hannes. Somehow he was sure that was the man's name, or had been. Emmery couldn't figure out why, or how, but this vision of his had shown him more in a few minutes then he'd ever been told before. Maybe he'd had dreams before. Yes, that was why he'd painted that scene before meeting the Messenger. He'd felt compelled to do it, and uncalled for tears had slid down his cheeks, though he never could figure out why. <br/>
<br/>
Why had he forgotten that? It was like his mind was fighting itself to keep something from him. Emmery's smile widened. ""Hey, I know something that'll cheer you up for sure! There's this painting I've been meaning to show you for a while, since we met actually ... Always made me too nervous to, it isn't my usual style and I didn't think you'd like it. Anyway, wanna go see? It's in my loft."" Someplace he'd never taken Oliver, or anyone else, now that he thought about it. That's where all his dream inspired paintings lay, of beautiful landscapes and places he'd never seen, but knew existed. There were people too, but until now he'd never been truly been able to recognize the two men. Showing Oliver was risky ... but a risk worth taking. </font>"
13709,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T19:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979012#post1771979012,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver looked up from the spot on the grass he had decided to stare at, returning his gaze to Emmery.  He couldn't ignore the human, after all, when he could silently command attention.  Emmery could pull him from his past so easily, a past he thought he'd buried so long ago as just too bleak to bother with.  It was when he had died, after all, at the height of a vicious war that music and drawings could make only a bit happier.  Happier, perhaps, for their creators.  But it was something, at least.  Oliver hated bringing up the past, and had waved it off when Eddie continued to tell him that acknowledging the past would help him get over it at last.  But he felt if he did, he'd forget about Hannes entirely.  The only way he could see the man was in his dreams, reliving better times, before he had left out of fear of Oliver's well-being.  But it was a few years after Oliver's death he found that Hannes had been killed too.  It had been ruled an accident, but...  He was convinced---still convinced---that it had been anyone.  Anyone, with a strong enough fear or dislike of Germans in general at that time, the height of the war.<br/>
<br/>
He was glad to grasp Emmery's hands in turn, smiling lightly to reassure him.  Standing, Oliver breathed in deeply to clear his mind again and come back to reality entirely.  ""You know I can't say no.""  He told Emmery, squeezing his hands slightly before releasing them.  ""Besides, I do have a demon to start tracking today.  I can get to that afterward, I'd think.""  This was a big job, too.  The Council itself had come to him specifically, understanding Eddie's business at the camp for new Messengers.  It was rare to see a demon that was so sane it could take on the guise of a human to trick those rare seers of the spirit world.  But it had, so far, corrupted a variety of lost souls, and needed desperately to be found.</div></font></b>"
13710,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T20:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979034#post1771979034,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His demeanor brightened considerably. Emmery wasn't quite so nervous anymore. ""So what is it this time?"" The conversational words were spoken as he walked towards his car, sitting in the driveway conspicuously blue and eye catching. He preferred driving everywhere in his car, rather then Ollie's hearse. That was a little odd, even for Emmery. Well no, not quite that... It reminded him of being in the dark for too long, a sensation he'd never liked. Emmery could never figure out why that was, and it didn't matter much anyway. </font>"
13711,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T20:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979057#post1771979057,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver shrugged, following Emmery a bit behind so he couldn't see the movement.  ""Ah, another demon.""  He sighed lightly, spying Emmery's car.  He did enjoy its color scheme, what it was, though he did love his vehicle too.  Perhaps he had simply embraced the darkness of his past and the rather negative life he lived now.  Messengers did deal with death every day---Oliver just had his own unique way of seeing it all.  ""He's a strong one this time.  Since Eddie is off, it falls to me, even if I'm not exactly an elder Messenger.  But apparently they have faith in me...  He can take on a human form and has the same properties as an incubus, able to grab onto a human if he feels they'll be useful in his continuing corruption of lost souls and spirits and manipulate their abilities so he can more efficiently seek them out.""  Oliver made a face.  The lost souls, the wayward spirits that hadn't found their way to their final resting place, didn't deserve to be harmed like that.</div></font></b>"
13712,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T20:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979067#post1771979067,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The sound of that had a shiver of unexplainable disgust and fear slipping through the artist. Something like that had happened to him in a dream once. Emmery closed his eyes briefly and leaned against his car for a moment before throwing the passenger door open and motioning for the other man to slip inside. He did the same after walking around the vehicle to the driver's side. <br/>
<br/>
All these strange thoughts and feelings ... Emmery couldn't understand what was going on. It would just worry Oliver if he told him about them though. ""Well with your unique fighting style, I can see why."" He shook his head as he started the car and set it on the route to his home. ""Destructive, accident prone and all, just shows how much you enjoy it."" Emmery hadn't seen a battle yet, but he'd been witness to the results. </font>"
13713,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T20:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979088#post1771979088,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver took the seat gratefully, thinking all the while.  This particular job had been given to him a week ago and he still hadn't gotten close to the demon-in-man's-clothes.  After all, it was rare that a demon could willfully remain on the other side of the veil for so long.  He shrugged again, though this time Emmery could see the motion.  ""I guess.  I mean, my idea is that the more energy you put out in a fight, the more fun it can be.  Even if it doesn't always end with you on top.""  Not every Messenger could say that they had won every battle.  Few, in fact, and they were just lucky.  Beginners tended to get in over their heads and paid dearly since their power was still weak, being honed over time.  ""Of course I don't exactly go out of my way to break things.""  He added quickly.  That window incident had been a one-in-one hundred accident, since Oliver had been in the human world at that moment.  Otherwise he would have simply gone through the wall as if a ghost in an old movie.</div></font></b>"
13714,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T21:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979121#post1771979121,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Well I'm more of a lover then a fighter."" Emmery shrugged, and maneuvered the car into the parking lot of his home. The beautiful converted church always made him smile. Sometimes he felt like this was a dream, him with such a house, a career in painting, and now Oliver there to share everything with. Shaking his head, the young man slipped from the car and made his way into the house. He only glanced at the paintings in the main part of the building, and waited a moment for Oliver, before moving on towards the stairs which led up to the loft where once a pipe organ had stood. Now paintings had taken over the space, and a bed lay taking up a corner. <br/>
<br/>
The sumptuous covers looked so very inviting. They served as a reminder of how much he'd missed Oliver, and what they hadn't yet done. The invitation for that one night, it had never fallen through, or been repeated. Well that wasn't the main worry that day, no instead it was Oliver's reaction to the pastel paintings of scenes pulled from Emmery's dreams, especially the one of them hugging each other and smiling happily.</font>"
13715,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T21:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979162#post1771979162,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before following Emmery Oliver paused, staring at the sky.  There was the slightest chill in the warm air, a chill accompanied by humidity.  The sky was so clear, but it seemed rain was on the way.  Indeed as he squinted in the distance he could see the blackest of clouds, so dark they appeared to blot out any semblance of light and warmth.  Oliver loved the rain, yes, though now it seemed a little ominous...  Shaking the feeling away, he hurried along and followed, into the converted church and up the stairs to the loft.  A quiet place, it seemed, a refuge from danger or worry.  It felt warm and welcoming while being airy and open at the same time.  And full of canvases, pastel paintings that had more structure than the abstract imagery Emmery loved to work on, put his time and energy into.  These were scenes, each bright and dark in contrast, they seemed to have many fantasy aspects, dream-like and surreal like Oliver's view of the world, so colorful, shining like beacons, each tone and sharp color perfectly etched.<br/>
<br/>
Absently, Oliver fiddled with the band of the watch under the sleeve of his shirt.  ""You don't show these to many people, do you?""  He asked in an almost knowing way.  Oliver was convinced---these were Emmery's dreams.  Dreams that were meant to be shared with few, those he trusted or appreciated in their own ways.  Perhaps he had never shown them to anyone before.  It made Oliver feel oddly unique, in more ways than were evident by passersby.</div></font></b>"
13716,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T21:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979188#post1771979188,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery glanced at the paintings, avoiding Oliver's eyes. He was so uncertain all of a sudden, in a way entirely unlike him. ""I ... No one's ever seen these before."" Dylan and Tara had never been invited into his loft either. The soft pattering of rain soothed his thoughts, just as the subdued colors of the artwork did. They were his dreams ... Something so private he never really talked to anyone about them, not even himself. All he could do was capture them on canvas. <br/>
<br/>
""I really missed you..."" Now Emmery finally did look at Oliver with emotion filled sapphire eyes. It was odd, how quickly he'd grown so attached to the other man. He had a hard time being apart from him, even though that was exactly how things had been for weeks on end. Oliver's way of seeing things inspired him like nothing else, and the way he lavished attention on Emmery did nothing save make him smile. </font>"
13717,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T22:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979229#post1771979229,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver's eyes widened.  No one?  Not his closest friends, or Dylan, had seen this place?  It was hard to believe.  He'd only known Emmery for a few weeks, yet it felt like so much longer and he just couldn't place that feeling.  It didn't matter to him, though.  Didn't matter how similar to Hannes Emmery seemed, down to his very profession.  Truthfully Oliver had his own secret hideaway he didn't dare let anyone see.  Out of shame in his writing or embarrassment, he felt much like Eddie most of the time.  Eddie, who rarely allowed anyone to see his own paintings, his sketches---Oliver had started writing so oddly recently, though.  A few days after Emmery left to New York he had started writing such cliche, sappy love stories.  Short stories, yes, a few pages long, but always so predictable and grimacingly sweet.  And a few days before his return Oliver had written of Emmery because his subconscious just wouldn't allow him to tiptoe around the object of his near-obsession.<br/>
<br/>
He turned to face Emmery at the human's words.  ""I really missed you too, Em.""  He said.  ""It was hard to keep myself occupied while you were gone.""  He stepped forward and put a hand on Emmery's shoulder, squeezing lightly.  ""It's nice to have you back.""  He'd be able to play again.  His guitar had been gathering dust in the corner the past couple weeks because he couldn't pick it up, wasn't inspired.  ""So there was a specific painting you wanted me to see?""  He asked suddenly, recalling Emmery's specific words.</div></font></b>"
13718,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T22:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979244#post1771979244,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He laughed a bit and lifted his hand to cover Oliver's. ""I find that really hard to believe."" Soon he was recalled to the paintings again. The thought of showing that one specific one, it was never far from his mind. It made Emmery sigh slightly, and glance at Oliver cautiously. ""Yes. Just ... Never mind ..."" He let the words trail off and moved to the paintings leaning against the wall. Emmery moved them carefully until he saw the hues he was looking for. Such a nice meadow... It was probably his favorite piece. The brunette could only hope Oliver would like it just as much. <br/>
<br/>
Hesitantly, he turned around while holding the piece before him. His fingers curled around the edges so tightly that his knuckles were white. Emmery's eyes were plastered on Oliver, searching for some kind of reaction. The painting showed such a scene of familiar intimacy... Though Oliver had missed him, Emmery was unsure if they were even on that route. Their was an odd relationship by so many standards. It was hard to figure out where they stood. </font>"
13719,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T23:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979315#post1771979315,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver leaned forward a bit as Emmery went in search of the right painting.  He bit his lip in anticipation, curious as to what could cause such uncertainty in someone like this colorful human.  What had he been dreaming...?  His answer came after a moment, held before Emmery so tightly it seemed as if he would somehow punch a hole through the canvas's edges.  But he focused only for an instant on that, and moved his eyes to the actual painting.  So like his stories, the thoughts and dreams he didn't feel comfortable telling anyone out of fear.  But Emmery had painted it.  The two forms, intertwined with one another as if there was no one else in the world, looked so much like the two of them, yet there were subtle differences, very subtle.  Almost to the point that he couldn't consider it more than an inconsistency in the dream itself, as reality was often muddied to the dreamer.<br/>
<br/>
He felt his mouth open, close, and open again, like a fish lying on the bank of a river, unable to speak for a moment.  Vaguely, he felt so self-conscious, yet couldn't acknowledge it because he couldn't find merit in such a feeling.  His hand found its way up to his neck, where the bruising sustained from his death.  The shadows in the painting fell right across the neck of the dark-haired one, in a precise pattern...  Finally finding his voice, Oliver spoke haltingly:  ""I...  I l-love... it.""  He shook the warmth away from his face, though the movement wasn't effective.  ""Wh-when did you...?""  He surely hadn't painted it in the past couple weeks, Emmery had been gone.  Oliver was intrigued, but couldn't take his eyes off the image.  He knew it was of them, there was no other explanation.  Emmery and Oliver on canvas.  Painted in a dream world.</div></font></b>"
13720,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T10:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980164#post1771980164,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Worries eased, Emmery grinned at the way Oliver was acting. He seemed so surprised, taken aback by such a painting... It was so sweet, something which he'd never thought he could use to describe the other man. Oliver was many things, but sweet didn't seem like something which could be attached to any sentence describing him. <br/>
<br/>
""I painted it the week we met."" Actually the week before, but saying that would just lead to questions about too many things. Emmery wanted to find out why he had those visions, those ... memories perhaps? It was imperative that he do so before mentioning them to the Messenger. Seeing how he'd reacted to having Hannes brought up ... Emmery had to be sure before bringing it up again. </font>"
13721,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T19:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980532#post1771980532,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The week they'd met?  That was pretty fast, though Oliver wasn't exactly known for taking things slow.  Wordless for once, he stepped forward and placed his hand on the top of the canvas, lowering it so he could face Emmery in an unobstructed manner.  ""Y'know, it's not often something takes away anything I could possibly say in a situation.""  He noted.  ""Other than that I <i>love</i> your work.  All of it.  And how... colorful you are, how much attention you demand without even trying...  You put all that into your art and I can see meaning in the insanity that I don't see in anyone else's...""  He shook his head hard.  For someone that couldn't say anything, he certainly was talking a lot.  But it was all so familiar, in a strange way.  The art itself, so misunderstood by outsiders, they just see splatters and blots and shapes that mean nothing to them, a disorganized mess.  But Oliver could see forms, people and animals in the shapes, so effortlessly cut by his surrealist sight.  He sighed.  ""If I didn't have to get to work on this demon problem I'd...""  He'd do a lot of things, he knew that.  Most involved Emmery, if not all of them.</div></font></b>"
13722,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T20:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980583#post1771980583,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The artist watched the other man's actions with a perplexed look. Though it was true, speaking with his face half-hidden as he had been wasn't the best way to have a conversation. ""What would you do?"" ,prompted Emmery. He didn't dare say anything about how everything else Oliver had said sent his heart into a frenzy. ""Come on, don't leave me hanging."" Those words, oh they could have meant so many things. It made Emmery want to paint so he could chase his unruly emotions away, paint it onto a white canvas where it would all become clear at last, a demonstration of his mind. <br/>
<br/>
Oliver couldn't love him... The man was still obviously hung up on Hannes, and in such a decisive way. He couldn't even speak the German's name. <br/>
<br/>
<i>He was sitting in the dark corner of a café all of a sudden, his hands cradling a warm cup of coffee. Suddenly, the scrapping of a chair made him lift his head, his heart beat half in hope, half in fear. <br/>
<br/>
""Hey, want company? The name's Oliver, and you?""<br/>
<br/>
""Hannes,"" answered the man automatically. He was cautious, but it faded away far sooner then Hannes had expected. Oliver was so easy to talk to, and to make smile. Had he found a friend, in this time and place? He could only hope so, though it would probably be dangerous for the dark haired man sitting in front of him. Already there were more eyes tilting their way, taking in the odd conversation partners. Some eyes were filled with malice, sending a shiver down Hanne's spine. He couldn't say no though, when he was invited to meet with Oliver again. It was so lonely, not speaking to anyone.</i> <br/>
<br/>
The snippet from the past ended, and abruptly Emmery was back in the present, staring at Oliver with a small smile to hide his little bout of absence. Surely ... he wasn't going crazy, couldn't be. Well, there was only one way to find out, and it would hurt the other man too much to even think of doing so. </font>"
13723,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T20:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980602#post1771980602,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver tilted his head slightly.  Emmery had been acting so odd today, he couldn't help but notice the small ticks, the movements that seemed random, the pauses, as if he were in a different world suddenly and snapped back immediately.  It was worrying, and Oliver didn't like to worry too much over those he cared about.  It had been difficult enough in his beginnings as a Messenger, unable to help his family when they needed it most because Messengers weren't allowed to reveal themselves to those they cared about so much.  It was what made being a Messenger even harder, and some couldn't handle it.  It wasn't as if they were just a wayward soul with a few shiny weapons---there were rules to follow, laws set in place so long ago only the High Council itself could recall who wrote them.<br/>
<br/>
""Em, you okay?""  He asked after a moment's hesitation.  ""You're acting a little wonky.  And trust me, I know what I'm talking about.""  Weird was what Oliver was, after all, in a way people tended to envy.</div></font></b>"
13724,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T20:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980618#post1771980618,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I'm fine, Twist."" He tilted his head to the side and thought better of it. Maybe if he let just a little of what was bothering him slip ... ""No, that's not right. I keep having these flashbacks, almost like they're memories. It's me, but it isn't me."" Emmery's lifted a hand from his painting to brush hair from his eyes. He didn't want to keep talking about the subject, and so he turned away to slip the canvas behind the others. <br/>
<br/>
This solved one problem at least. He knew exactly what to give to Oliver as a present when the occasion arose. He was smiling when he turned to face the other man again. It was nice, having someone else to give presents to. His friends were one thing, but Oliver was quite another matter. The man was so hard to figure out... For a while, Emmery had worried about the subject of gifts, but now it seemed paintings were the perfect solution.</font>"
13725,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T21:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980649#post1771980649,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver bit his tongue when he opened his mouth to respond.  Emmery was avoiding it, and he didn't want to push it, but if the human kept it in...  He shook his head.  ""I...  Okay, Em...  But if you want to talk about it, I hope you talk to me.""  He hoped Emmery would.  It'd be a break from the ordinary, as it always was around him.  Besides, Oliver would hate for Emmery to feel negative if it were unnecessary.  He glanced down to his new watch, studying it a little longer than it took for him to identify the time.  ""Ahh...  I want to stay...""  He sighed.  ""But I have to get into town to scope out the last place the demon was.  I'll be able to catch its scent within a mile-radius and keep a bead on him from there...""  He didn't know why he was explaining it.  Perhaps he just wanted something to talk about that didn't make either of them uncomfortable.  ""Mind taking me back by my place, Em?""  He asked.  ""I have some things to grab in case I actually find it today...""  His guitar case.  It always had his favored weapon and favorite pastime that didn't involve a pen and paper.</div></font></b>"
13726,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T21:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980658#post1771980658,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The human closed the distance between them and wrapped his arms tight around Oliver with a laugh. ""Course I'll tell you. I wouldn't tell anyone else."" He sighed, tilting his head to press his lips against the other man's cheek. ""Damn it all, why do you have to be so busy when I get back?"" Letting Oliver go take care of something so dangerous was the very last thing Emmery wanted to do. Even so, it was necessary. <br/>
<br/>
His phone began to ring, but Emmery ignored it with a determined expression. The rain outside reminded him that the weather wasn't the most conducive to hunting anything. What happened if there was a chase on the roof, and Oliver slipped? He heard of how horrible a Messenger's second death was, what the results would be. He hated to imagine a situation like that for his Messenger. </font>"
13727,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T21:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980678#post1771980678,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver squeezed Emmery lightly, and laughed quietly.  ""I know...  But I have to take care of this one.  It's actually a pretty serious matter, since demons don't normally manage to change their forms so easily...  Especially not in the form of a human.""  He definitely didn't want to go about it right now, since Emmery was finally back, but a moment's respite was better than one more day gone without.  Oliver wasn't shy, no, but he'd never really felt the same pull Emmery had.  It was rare, and so familiar, but he couldn't keep going back to the past.  It was dead, just like Oliver, and it was better to keep everything there.  He wrinkled his nose at the phone ringing in the background.  ""Hey, you gonna get that first?""  He asked, referring to the ringing.  ""Might be important...""</div></font></b>"
13728,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-18T22:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980717#post1771980717,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">With a sigh, he let his hand fall back. Fingers questing in his pocket, Emmery finally grabbed the ringing phone and lifted it to his ear. <br/>
<br/>
""Hey Em, get over here quick! There's someone I really want you to meet. He's the nicest guy, just moved here a few weeks ago. Hes as interested as me in the supernatural, and that's saying something."" <br/>
<br/>
""I'm ... I'll come when I can, promise!"" <br/>
<br/>
""Alright. See ya!"" <br/>
<br/>
The young woman hung up, leaving Emmery staring at the phone with an annoyed expression. He didn't want to go visit her. Spending time with Oliver, after such a long separation, seemed so much more important. Thunder rolled through the air, following flashes of lightning. Such a  wondrous sight, flashing through the colored windows of the once church. If only he could watch that with Oliver, together. ""Tara, a friend, wants me to go see her and meet some guy.""</font>"
13729,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T00:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980865#post1771980865,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver crossed his arms loosely as Emmery answered the phone.  What he wouldn't have given to let Emmery just ignore it, but it could have been an emergency.  If something happened to a friend of the human, because of Oliver...?  No, that just wouldn't do.  When he was told, though, Oliver nodded in understanding.  It wasn't an emergency, but it wasn't an especially fun thought.  To think, he had to find a demon...  He didn't want to do that either.  He wanted to stay here, perhaps watch the rain and its unique, beautiful shining world.  Emmery didn't look too happy about it, and that lack of happiness put an uncomfortable weight on Oliver.  ""Hey...""  He pushed Emmery's shoulder lightly.  ""I can come with you.  Eddie and Dylan told me about Tara.  She sounds fun.  Might be interesting to see what she's on about, eh?""  He smiled brightly, reassuring.  If they couldn't stay here together, at least they could go into town together.</div></font></b>"
13730,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T01:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980901#post1771980901,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A sigh of relief escaped the young man, and a smile bloomed on his lips. ""Good, she's a character. You'll probably like her."" So saying, he slung an arm around the other man's shoulders and guided him outside with a gentle touch. Soon they were installed in his car again, and Emmery was driving back to the Messenger compound silently. It wasn't a compound really, more of a really nice neighborhood. He liked it, but ... Emmery couldn't imagine getting an invitation to live there. <br/>
<br/>
""Well, here.. Look, wouldn't want you going anywhere without that guitar case of yours."" The artist smiled, sapphire eyes twinkling with mischief to hide his worry. He did worry, it was hard not to. Emmery wasn't going to say anything about it though, as the rain continued to pour down and soak the ground. He looked outside speculatively, then grinned. Outside he went, since he knew how much Oliver liked seeing the rain fall on a warm body. Emmery was more then glad to oblige, since he love it when it rained. </font>"
13731,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T01:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980978#post1771980978,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver had jumped right out of the car when Emmery pulled up to his house.  The rain was so amazing, streaking on the windows in pale lines, flooding the streets with diamonds and sapphires.  Some people were caught in the rain, glowing a bright, beautiful tone of orange and yellow before they entered the Messenger compound.  The lovely homes were bathed in jewels, the grass shined and the road looked like crystal.  His own house looked just like the others and when he went inside, he paused to grab a towel and muss his hair relatively dry, then went to Wanda's perch and ran a hand down her beautifully green skin.  He had fed her earlier this morning, and would do so again this evening, though she was used to going without a morning or evening meal should Olive be unable to return until late.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping back out, he paused as Emmery stood among the rain by the car, which glowed ever more beautifully blue in the rainfall.  He shone like a beacon, and made Oliver pause to stare for a moment.  The colors that made up his clothes were only strengthened in the backdrop of pale orange-yellow that looked more like a spotlight on him than anything.  Stepping down, Oliver shook his head.  ""The rain can't hold a candle to you!""  He called, voice raised slightly to compensate the noise if the rainfall.  Moving around the vehicle, he quickly put the case into the back seat and glanced up to Emmery.  ""Ready when you are!""  He added.</div></font></b>"
13732,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T02:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981000#post1771981000,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery grinned widely as rainwater slipped down his clothes, brushing against his skin softly. Shaking his head, he clambered into the car and revved the engine before taking off. It took none too long, not with the way Emmery drove, to arrive at Tara's apartment. The place was still just as quaint, made of bricks and covered with vines. No one could have guessed what had taken place there, no one would have, unless a Messenger had told them. Emmery knew, but only because of what Tara herself had said. She'd been so excited about the whole event. <br/>
<br/>
Now she was going to meet another Messenger, without even knowing it. Then again ... Oliver was odd enough that she would start asking questions. Smiling slightly, he pulled the car to a halt and stepped outside. Emmery ran up the steps, motioning for Oliver to follow, and buzzed the buzzer. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh oh , come on quick!"" Tara's voice rang out over the intercom  and the door swung open. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery dragged Oliver up the rest of the way, and stepped into the young woman's home with a smile. He stopped in his  tracks when he saw the man standing by her side, mesmerizing with his bright smile. How odd, he thought he only had eyes for Oliver. </font>"
13733,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981017#post1771981017,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver normally didn't allow people to push or drag or move him around like a chess piece on a board, but he allowed Emmery to do so because liked the human enough.  He was sure at this point he'd follow the human anywhere he asked, and this time he left his things in the vehicle.  While he was pushed about, though, Oliver almost tried to stop, sensing something just not... right.  The demon had to be somewhere within a mile radius, because a slight tugging at the back of his neck had him itching to move about, find the creature.<br/>
<br/>
As he was pulled into the room, Oliver glanced up and caught immediate sight of the being in the room.  The smile, with perfect, white teeth, the bright, glittering eyes that simply glowed---quite literally to Oliver---in their sockets.  The dark hair that added to the whole 'mysterious stranger' veil covering him and his expensive clothes.  No...  No, this... wasn't right.  He was perfect.  No one was perfect, even Emmery had his flaws.  Absently, Oliver lifted his hand to scratch at the back of his head, where the intense pulling sensation was, and turned away quickly.</div></font></b>"
13734,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T02:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981033#post1771981033,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""This is Kalon, oh and whose that? Em, you've been holding out on me!"" Tara's voice and the mention of Oliver snapped the young man from his odd daze. <br/>
<br/>
He glanced at Oliver, a worried look in his eyes. This wasn't normal. No one should have been able to make him forget about the Messenger. A shiver of unease slipped down Emmery's spine. ""Twist, you have any idea what's going on?"" <br/>
<br/>
Tara was just chatting away with the stranger, smiling brightly at him in an infatuated way. She really seemed to genuinely like him. Trust the young woman to do something like that when something other when involved. Emmery shook his head, eyes closing briefly as he tried not to succumb to his feeling of helplessness. Tara was in trouble ... Again. There was nothing he could do, and Oliver had forgotten his weapon because had been dragged along behind Emmery. He should have been more patient, then at least there would have been some hope. </font>"
13735,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981044#post1771981044,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver shook his head, glancing toward Emmery.  ""I...  think I know.""  He said quietly, and turned his back on the two others so he could speak to Emmery without his voice carrying.  ""When a demon takes on the form of a human they take on the form of something a human likes.  Perfection is something humans strive for, and when they find a perfect specimen, they'll become obsessive, to own that perfection.  They have the properties of a very diluted incubus or succubus, as in they can begin gaining someone's trust and attention quickly, but not immediately force them into obsession.  It takes time, for a demon.""<br/>
<br/>
He glanced back to the others, biting his lip.  ""She's okay for now, Em.""  Oliver assured him.  ""It wouldn't be terribly proactive to, y'know, act right now to apprehend the creature, but it has to be done very soon or he'll be able to very easily influence Tara.  Since she's still in the first stages it'll be safe for a few days, he'll not want to find someone else.""  He sighed, shaking his head.  ""I can't figure it out though...!  I mean, I need to know why he's looking specifically for people, for humans...""  That was what the Council wanted to know, along with the death of the demon.  They wanted to know why demons with such power were seeking out humans with abilities so like Tara's.</div></font></b>"
13736,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T21:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981706#post1771981706,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">What a worrying thing. O well, at least Oliver knew where the demon he hunted was and could act accordingly. Tara would be well taken care of by his .. friend, lover? Well whatever they were, they were both safe and sound for the moment and in a somewhat precarious situation. ""What should we do?"" <br/>
<br/>
the room seemed to small all of a sudden. The cozy atmosphere was stifling, deceptive and uncomfortable. Emmery struggled to find an excuse to leave. It was horrible of him not to want to help Tara, but he knew there was nothing he could do. </font>"
13737,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T21:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981713#post1771981713,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The pulling sensation was there constantly and it was difficult for Oliver not to scratch at it.  He sighed, feeling uncharacteristically nervous.  ""Better to leave it be for a while.  I don't like putting someone in a position like this but it's best to leave it be for a while.  I can't do anything yet while I'm keeping an eye on him...""  At least the demon seemed to have a preference for Tara, whom Oliver was told had a perchance for spirit sensing, somewhat like Dylan's ability to see demons and spirits.  Though it was limited for Tara---she could feel them, but not see them.  It was dangerous.  ""But I've really gotta get out of here.""  He added, and stepped back.  It was hard to concentrate in the little area, the combination of dark and light playing with his vision, the obvious black aura that seemed to pour from the demon-turned-human from time to time.</div></font></b>"
13738,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T21:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981730#post1771981730,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">There was the perfect excuse for an early departure. ""Sorry Tara, gotta go. Ollie isn't feeling the best. I'll come by again later!"" The artist gave his friend a quick wave before exiting her apartment, and tugging slightly at Oliver's arm to have him follow as well. Once they were outside, he glanced at the other man questioningly. The odd way Oliver had been acting sent a stab of worry through his heart. <br/>
<br/>
It seemed like all he could do was worry sometimes. It was such an unusual situation, but at the same time it was all too familiar. Maybe the feeling was linked to those odd moments of disconnection from the present.!So where to now?"" </font>"
13739,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T21:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981734#post1771981734,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver followed a bit offhandedly, waving a goodbye to the two---whose somewhat questioning looks vanished quickly behind the door.  He could breathe easily when they were outside again, in the world of rain whose cool tones calmed him.  Glancing to Emmery, Oliver smiled genuinely to reassure him.  Now that he didn't have that oppressive feeling, things seemed to be more balanced for him.  ""Okay...  The Council wants me to figure this out on my own, Em.  I mean, without any other Messenger helping.""  He leaned against the wall behind him, sighing.  ""So I can't call Eddie for help...  I think it'd be a good idea to keep an eye on Tara and the demon over the next two days.""<br/>
<br/>
It would take a little more than that for the creature to reveal its true intentions, and even then Tara would be under its control entirely.  Oliver was still unsure what it wanted, its intentions for the girl, but he hoped he'd be able to handle it when the time came...</div></font></b>"
13740,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T22:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981744#post1771981744,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I can help with that. She won't think it suspicious or anything for me to call her and ask her questions about what's going on from day to day."" The council had more confidence in Oliver then Emmery had first imagined. Strange, he couldn't recall hearing much about the council at all, or about many things, from Oliver. Dylan had been the one to tell him things, probably because his friend could see how attached he'd become to the dark haired Messenger. <br/>
<br/>
Danger, a sense that life was on the line, it really was too familiar a feeling. Why did he remember running away all of a sudden, running from Oliver and the life he'd known because he knew there were people coming to get him? It had all been in vain though. Oliver's life had ended just as horribly as it would have if he'd staid, but at least then they would have been together... The lost time ... Emmery shook his head. All these thoughts, this melding of past and present, he couldn't understand it. The rush of all the memories was giving him a headache. He rubbed his head, making a face at the thought of time becoming something so immaterial. How had things become this way? <br/>
<br/>
Why did he even remember his past life in any way? That wasn't normal. People weren't supposed to remember anything, and yet he was beginning to remember it all. </font>"
13741,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T22:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981769#post1771981769,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver nodded.  ""That's a really good idea.""  He mused.  The Council, after all, hadn't said anything about humans helping.  And if Emmery weren't here to call in on Tara and get information on the demon, it probably wouldn't end well for the girl.  And if Emmery could leech out as much as possible, Oliver would be able to understand much more than off-the-cuff investigation.  It'd offer so much more information than the Council would have imagined.  And Oliver was sure the creature would be susceptible to torture tactics if he used a specialized knife---though it wasn't Oliver's favorite way to go, sometimes it was the only way to get clearer information after the thing was caught and before its death.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing at Emmery, Oliver tilted his head slightly.  ""You okay, mate?""  He asked worriedly.  The human didn't seem comfortable suddenly.  He brushed his hair from his eyes, which finally settled due to the rainfall plastering it down.  When it dried it would stand straight up, though.</div></font></b>"
13742,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T00:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981815#post1771981815,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery looked up, pulled from his thoughts by the worry in the other man's voice. That simply wouldn't do. ""Just jet lag, Twist. Nothing much to worry over."" He reached out with a playful grin to shove the Messenger's shoulder. ""Now some on, in the car we get. I'll take you back to your place."" So saying, he turned his back upon Oliver and slipped into his car. He tapped his fingers against the steering wheel, accompanying the rain in its singular symphony. It made music, inspiringly so. Perhaps, mused Emmery, he could make a series of paintings all about the rain. He'd already made a start of that a month earlier. </font>"
13743,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T01:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981873#post1771981873,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver hurried on after Emmery.  He accepted the answer as truth---he'd dealt with the concept before, after all, traveling here after being killed to settle.  Settling in the vehicle, he glanced back to make sure his case was still in the same place he'd left it---and it was, lying on the floorboard, slightly propped up.  So odd, he felt such a sense of familiarity around this human.  Eddie might have brushed off his immediate attraction to Emmery simply as Oliver's boundless oddities, but he'd felt quite a connection he hadn't been able to in a long time.  Emmery was so colorful, after all, his personality not at all subdued.<br/>
<br/>
He reminded Oliver of Hannes.  Both of them loved art.  Loved to bring color into a world of such order, insanity to organization.  The difference was Emmery was alive...  He shook his head a bit, ridding himself of the thoughts.  He didn't want to go home.  Didn't want to be alone.  Wanda was there, yes, but the beardie couldn't talk back no matter how much she laid beside him or around his shoulders.  Maybe he could take the rust off his guitar skills, then.  Maybe he could practice a song for Emmery.</div></font></b>"
13744,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T01:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981924#post1771981924,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The tires squealed a little as Emmery made his car shoot from the driveway. He wanted to get away from that place which made him think of danger, and nothing else. Tara ... that girl had a knack for getting into trouble, trouble she simply couldn't handle alone. Shaking his head, the young man sighed as he was struck by the oddest of thoughts. He'd been one to get into troublesome situations, before when he was Hannes. He was still Hannes, he supposed, but there were so many differences. Life was different, this time around. There weren't any sirens anymore, no  more gunshots or hateful glares, people wanting to kill him for his nationality without giving him a chance. <br/>
<br/>
""No wonder I used to dress in grey all the time,"" muttered Emmery without realizing it as he neared the Messenger compound. What a depressing life, when the war was going on. Maybe that was why he'd tried so hard to become successful in his career, and why he flaunted being able to wear colors. He was everything he'd wanted to be, before. Sure, Emmery didn't remember even a fraction of his previous life, but he remembered just enough to know how things were different, and to recognize how much he'd needed to meet Oliver again. <br/>
<br/>
Maybe it was that need which was the key to everything. ""Hey Twist, mind if I crash at your place tonight? The window still needs to be fixed up just a tad, and I don't want to risk breaking it again when moving stuff around to make a new canvas."" A fuzzy recollection, something like a dream, tickled the edges of his mind as he pulled up in front of the other man's home. The wisps of memory flitted away as quickly as they'd arrived, leaving Emmery reaching for them vainly. If only he could remember more ... </font>"
13745,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T02:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981991#post1771981991,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver was staring again---having forced himself to look out the window and refrain from staring hard at Emmery, he was watching the rain go by and litter the ground.  The sky was such a dark gray tone it looked more like late evening than early afternoon, though the bright, sparkling tones of the rain filled the emptiness like stars shining before they hit the ground.  It took away the ominous tone that resembled so many days during the early forties, as if the world existed in eternal monochrome even on the brightest, most cloudless days.  Maybe it was just the way he remembered it, of course, but Oliver couldn't consider it any other way, beyond the colorful tones Hannes had introduced when he first saw the young German, sitting all alone in the corner of a tiny coffee shop to escape the harassment of belittling opinions and knee-jerk decisions to hate him based on his accent.<br/>
<br/>
He came out of his thoughts with a jerk as Emmery spoke, and nodded quickly. ""Sure!  I'd love for you to stay!""  His attempts to sound a little less enthusiastic went down the drain as soon as his face brightened.  ""Sometimes it's so lonely there, Em...  I love my house and all, but I guess I'd like to share it with someone every now and then, know?""  He often played his guitar alone, and maybe this time it'd be nice to have someone to hear his practice sessions.  Perhaps more.  It would take his mind off the demon, at least, and give him time to gather the courage to tell Emmery what he kept feeling.</div></font></b>"
13746,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T02:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982042#post1771982042,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery grinned at the way Oliver reacted to his suggestion. It was nice knowing his company was more then wanted, as it seemed. The car door creaked open as the artist slipped outside, into the cook rain. ""Hey, whenever you feel lonely, Twist, just gimme a call. I don't mind coming over to keep you company."" That was the biggest understatement he'd said yet. Mind? Emmery would have loved it if Oliver did that. <br/>
<br/>
He was himself, but he had been that man once, Hannes. The difference might have been minimal, but they were still there. It was probably because he'd grown up never knowing about that other life, that other time when everything had been bleak and hopeless, save for Oliver. He'd still compensated for that lack of color though, as demonstrated by his clothes. Smiling to himself, Emmery walked to the porch and waited there for Oliver to open the door. </font>"
13747,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T03:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982068#post1771982068,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver could hardly stifle the smile that demanded rest on his lip as he moved about to get his case---which had been thankfully unnecessary so far---and sling it over his back.  The rain's shower took his breath away each time he stepped into it after resting in a relatively warm environment for more than a few minutes, and it was a good feeling, one rivaled by few things.  Hurrying up to the porch, he fished his keys from his pocket and unlocked the door, pushing it open for Emmery to step in first.<br/>
<br/>
Wanda was away from her perch, lying on the back of the couch.  Her head cocked toward them as they stepped in, and she opened her mouth slightly.  Oliver had done well to look up that behavior, but it seemed every online forum seemed to say one thing or another.  He decided to take it as a sign of contentment and leave it at that, since she did so whenever he came in or in the mornings, before feeding time.  ""My home's your home.""  He said, setting his case down by the door and taking his shoes off as he tended to do out of habit.  Tracking water over the carpet wasn't a desirable thing, especially in his tendency to wear socks all over the place.</div></font></b>"
13748,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T03:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982092#post1771982092,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man stepped inside with a half-smile. His sapphire eyes traveled over the space, lighting upon Wanda and her perch, and ending upon the home's owner. His smile turned into a grin at Oliver's words. Emmery followed the other man's example, slipping off his shoes, before stepping onto the floor. ""Does that mean I can run around poking my head in every room, and looking in every box?"" Now that would be fun. It was so tempting to do just that, looking into everything, regardless of having Oliver's permission or not. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery began to wander about, tilting his head to peer better at this corner or that. He remained on the ground floor, in sight of Oliver's eyes. His hands were itching to start rummaging through different drawers, to touch what lay hidden from sight. This curiosity, where had it come from? Maybe it was the Hannes in him, wanting to know how Oliver was doing or i he'd kept mementos ... A painting, colorful, impressionist ... It had been rolled up, treated like a treasure. Hannes, Emmery, had worked so hard on it for Oliver. </font>"
13749,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T03:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982120#post1771982120,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver shrugged easily, going around to Wanda and picking her up, setting her on his shoulder.  ""I don't have anything to hide from you, Em.""  He promised, an open invitation to look wherever he liked.  Oliver didn't have any secrets, no stashes he might feel ashamed about.  The only thing he tended not to show off was his writing.  Not because he didn't think it was good enough---though he did a bit, as all artists seemed to feel---but because he never finished the longer novels, or wrote about his dreams, or those he loved.  Sometimes Eddie's previous adventures, recently about Eddie and Dylan's relationship, and quite recently indeed, about Emmery.  It was on the same grounds as Emmery's dream painting, only worded, left up to the imagination in so many ways.<br/>
<br/>
As he took Wanda to what looked like a mudroom, full of a large terrarium and a container full of crickets that chirped insanely, he did hope that Emmery wouldn't harm certain things accidentally.  Of course he knew mistakes happened, but if that old paining were torn...  He'd kept it pristine for years, decades, ever since he was given it.  A final present, as it were, before Hannes decided it was too dangerous to stay around Oliver.  If either of them had known their fates were only a few years later...  Perhaps they could have died together.  Oliver shook his head, closing his eyes for a moment before setting Wanda on the warm sand---kept warm by a heated plate under the sand that didn't get too hot, and caught a couple dozen crickets to place in so she could catch them.</div></font></b>"
13750,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T03:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982139#post1771982139,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The moment he had to go ahead, Emmery was off like a shot. He ran upstairs and headed straight for the rooms. The moment he stepped into one of them, he knew it was Oliver's. The artist fidgeted slightly. He had to see if it was there ... Surely the Hannes part of him would know where it had been hidden. It would be in the room, certainly. Oliver would probably want to keep the painting close so he could look at it. That was his reasoning anyway, and so he began rummaging through things carefully, until he found it tucked away in a drawer. It had been put aside with such care... <br/>
<br/>
In a way he was surprised not to see it hung up on a wall, but then again, that would mean others could see it. The paining was too private for that, and seeing it's colors, the moonlit night with the two figures silouhetted against all the blues and greens ... Seeing it again made him smile, and a bittersweet feeling well in his heart. Emmery didn't even realize he was crying as he sat down upon the bed. He couldn't remember giving it to Oliver, and yet there he was, crying. </font>"
13751,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T04:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982168#post1771982168,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver left Wanda to her lunch, stepping back into the living room and going about the kitchen, gathering a towel to squeeze the water from his hair and brush it along his clothes.  Then he went to his case, opening it and taking out his guitar.  Unsure where Emmery had gone but trusting him, Oliver decided to refine his skill after having let it go for so long and remembered back, thinking about the song he would play for Hannes so often.  True it was returning to his past, but it was a good part of his past and something he didn't want to forget.  Settling down, he strummed the strings lightly, recalling each chord, quiet but reverberating, felt in the chest of all present, filling the listener...<br/>
<br/>
At night he would play while Hannes worked on his paintings in their old, broken apartment.  Since they often couldn't afford to keep electricity, they would work by candlelight, and candles were readily given on street corners for the needy or broke.  They would take breaks, warm themselves by the heater and keep close, huddle under a blanket to share thoughts, ideas, what they'd do when the war was over and Hannes was free of so much oppression, gone of so much unjustified blame.  Oliver squeezed his eyes closed, working to hear the song and not what it brought back.</div></font></b>"
13752,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T04:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982174#post1771982174,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Strains of music drifted to his ears. There was something familiar about the notes, tugging at his memories from a life past. He'd painted the piece of art in his hands to that song. Emmery rolled the painting up and placed it aside, taking great care with it. It wouldn't do to ruin something he'd worked so hard to create. Smiling a little, the young man walked from the room and downstairs. He could remember candlelight making shadows dance on the wall at night, when things were dark, and seeking warmth from someone dear. That someone was downstairs, playing again. It felt like Oliver was playing for him, the memory of who he'd been before. <br/>
<br/>
Caught up in the remembrances, Emmery stepped into the living room, arms folded and half-teasing smile on his lips. ""Should I go get some candles?"" They had spoken so much of hopes and dreams for life after the war. Hannes had managed to do so, through living out a new life entirely. Oliver's dreams ... Emmery was sad to find he couldn't remember them. If only he could, maybe then he could help make sure that they were reality or would become so. </font>"
13753,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982199#post1771982199,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver's eyes snapped open when Emmery spoke.  For a second he thought Hannes was there, standing in his heavy overcoat and hiding his hands from the cold, smiling as Oliver worked on a new piece he hoped would earn a few cents from passersby who could spare that much.  In fact, Emmery had sounded so much like Hannes at that moment he almost responded without thinking.  His hand stilled, though, above the guitar and he bit his lip.  ""A few candles would be nice, wouldn't they?""  He asked easily, strumming the strings again.  ""I guess I've never gotten out of that love of a more natural light...  It's all we could ever afford sometimes, know?  I mean, I didn't mind.  It was so nice making music by candlelight.  Almost like... I don't know, a weird kind of harmony.  Music without filter, bringing a little light to someone's life.""  He loved doing that.  Loved making someone smile.  Loved taking their worries away.  There were days he actively sought out wayward souls and talked to them all day if need be, making them smile and finally letting them find their way home.<br/>
<br/>
Back then he could only make Hannes smile, and that was more than enough for him.</div></b></font>"
13754,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T04:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982212#post1771982212,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery laughed. ""It made even the apartment look nice, romantic, even if the place was a dump."" The mix of old and new was odd, to say the least. Hannes wouldn't have spoken quite that way, he was so much more formal, but Emmery was far from that. He was beginning to slip into this new skin, this novel way of seeing life, with more ease then before. It hadn't only begun that day ... Memories had been flitting through his mind his whole life, Emmery simply hadn't known it before. <br/>
<br/>
""You were my light, when I was Hannes."" He wanted to go on, say so many things, but simply mentioning his previous name was opening a can of worms. But Oliver had said we, so automatically, Emmery had begun thinking of the past. </font>"
13755,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T05:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982239#post1771982239,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver automatically took a deep breath at the mention of the German's name, blinking hard though his eyes refused to dry.  That name hadn't been spoken to him in years.  Decades.  Too long, really.  He had done well not to even think it, it brought back too many memories he thought he'd never be able to relive.  ""W-what...?""  His voice was broken, hoarse, his hand automatically setting aside the instrument, but his legs refusing to move.  ""I...  I... never t-told you...""  Never told Emmery the man's name.  Never even told Eddie, his only close friend until recently.<br/>
<br/>
And what did he mean?  Oliver's resolve began to crumble and he felt tears fall.  <i>""... when I was Hannes.""</i>  Sure, he believed that the soul would be reincarnated into someone else after one's death, if they didn't become a Messenger.  But this was too easy.  Too simple.  And the little, subtle oddities Oliver loved so much in Emmery, but wouldn't admit because he was afraid it was piling too much onto the human at once.  The color he wore, compensation for the washed-out gray they had to settle with before.  The abstract painting styles.  The very tone of his hair, something he should have hooked onto and not let go.  ""Yo-you can't be... H...  H-Hannes...  After s-so... many years... you...""  He bit his lip, hoping somehow it wasn't just a fever dream, his wishes coming true where they wouldn't anywhere else.</div></font></b>"
13756,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T05:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982253#post1771982253,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery took a deep breath. The pure emotion in Oliver's voice, it was nearly more then he could take. Instead of letting the youth of this life interfere with the moment, the artist deliberately tried to reach back in his memories to embrace some of what had happened in his past. He couldn't quite remember yet why it was they found themselves in such a situation, but he knew enough to move forward and kneel by Oliver's side. Emmery reached out to pull the other man close, moving so Oliver's head was tucked beneath his chin. He'd held him like that before, he thought. <br/>
<br/>
""We met in a café. All we wore were greys, dull colors. I used to dream about being an artist in truth, after the war was over and people didn't look so badly on Germans. The song you were playing, you played that so often ... It's what inspired me to paint the piece I gave you before leaving. The painting I showed you earlier? That one I painted a week before ever setting eyes on you in this life, when I couldn't remember who I'd been."" Emmery wasn't talking like the chaotic artist anymore. His voice was older, filled with deeper emotions then he'd ever known that life. <br/>
<br/>
It was so odd, but he couldn't help but accept it. Oliver meant so much to him, and for a while he'd been so distraught over the fact that there was someone in his life that he wouldn't even speak of. That person, he'd known, was someone the Messenger had cherished. It was obvious in the way Oliver's eyes misted over when the German man had been mentioned. To think that he was him, well it was mind blowing and a relief all at once. </font>"
13757,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T06:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982304#post1771982304,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver couldn't think.  This was so unlike him, the Aussie that always had something to say, or was rarely rendered speechless or moved to tears.  But suddenly Emmery sounded so familiar.  Sounded so like the German man he thought he'd do well to never see again.  He gasped---Emmery knew enough, he didn't have to keep talking.  It just dug Oliver's hole deeper, earned a heavier weight in his chest that he tried to swallow and bury again.  ""E-Em...""  He suddenly didn't feel right in calling him Emmery.  In every way possible this was Hannes.  The fact that his memory was fuzzy didn't change a thing, and the fact that he had come back after over fifty years had Oliver's normally joking disposition diluted to a mass of shivering, sniffling and trying---but failing---to hold back what threatened to be a dam's failure.<br/>
<br/>
""You d-don't have to... t-to remember everything.""  Oliver lifted his head, cupping Emmery's face and staring hard into his eyes.  There was that spark he recognized, the spark in those gems that Oliver couldn't remember having seen before now.  He felt himself smile, through the tears that were a mixture of happiness, shock, disbelief, a huge mass of emotion Oliver hadn't felt since his life.  Since Hannes had left him for his own safety.  But he didn't want to remember that now.  ""I...  I don't know if I ever...""  He paused, collecting himself, and went on:  ""I can't remember if I ever told you w-what...  you meant to me.""  He forced the words.  ""When...  when you left, I...  couldn't tell you then.  And when you died I...""  He gasped, forcing down the heavy sob so it would wrap around his heart instead.  ""...  I thought I completely blew it.""  He had, back then.  But now he had another chance.</div></font></b>"
13758,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T06:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982326#post1771982326,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The part of him that had always been Hannes was happy beyond belief, but Emmery ... he couldn't help but feel hurt and elated all at the same time. He wasn't Hannes anymore, no matter all the similarities, he memories. The artist was Emmery now, and the words spoken so fervently weren't for him. Tears welled from his eyes and he smiled, tilting his head to brush away the other man's tears with his lips. He'd thought it was alright, that it didn't matter, but apparently it did. Still, Oliver was so happy.<br/>
<br/>
The feel of the Messenger's palm against his face only served to prove that. Oliver had never acted that way ... when he was just Em.""You didn't have to say anything, I knew how you felt Oliver. I felt the same way. They were after me, and leaving you behind was the hardest thing in my life... But I couldn't ... "" He took a deep breath. ""They would have tortured you in a manner far worse then you knew, if they'd found you with me."" His death, Hannes horrifying death, it was coming into Emmery's mind and making tears flow freely from his eyes. He hid his head in Oliver's mane of dark hair, and breathed in the scent of just dried rain water. </font>"
13759,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T06:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982332#post1771982332,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver shook his head lightly, wrapping his arms around Emmery and pulling him close.  ""I didn't care.""  He muttered brokenly.  ""I would have died anyway.  I would have died with you if it hadn't been otherwise.  If it couldn't be avoided for good, maybe...""  Maybe they could have died together.  Torture aside, he had died horribly.  He hadn't explained the exact nature of that evening, what had happened before they stuffed those drugs down his throat.  What other wounds he'd been given before his vision was permanently altered and his mind was unhinged.  He didn't want Emmery to know that, though.  He wanted to stay here for a while, with this human he was sure he'd known before they'd even met.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, pressing his lips to Emmery's neck.  ""I know you're who you are now.""  He said easily, though a heavy sob.  ""But I can feel... such a familiar spirit in you.  Like you're Hannes, but you're Emmery.  And to be honest, I love who both of you are.  Independent, but now...  Now...  It's like you're living your dreams, all those dreams you told me about before they threatened us.  And now you can look back and laugh because you've finally accomplished what no one would let you do back then.""  He hadn't thought about his own life.  Indeed, he'd said he was floating a bit, unsure, but would follow Hannes no matter what because he was, for once, happy with him, with what colors he could make, with letting him hear the songs he'd make for him.</div></font></b>"
13760,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T07:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982339#post1771982339,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I didn't know what would happen to you. I would have stayed and done everything I could to make you happy if I had."" It was so easy to let himself be pulled close to the Messenger, and let the warmth of such an embrace ease his sorrow. That was the past, they had to remember that. Even so, this was a closure to everything which had happened before, to the story which had never come to an end. <br/>
<br/>
Emmery couldn't quite believe that Oliver loved him for who he was. Hannes was overshadowing everything he was, everything he'd worked so hard to be. Even so, the small gesture, the brushing of lips against skin, made the brunette shiver and smile. ""I think I had help, getting set up to live this life... But that doesn't matter. What matters, Oliver, is that I love you."" The truth of the words rang out, almost visible in the way Emmery was holding Oliver in the way he twisted his body around the other man's protectively, tenderly.</font>"
13761,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T07:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982345#post1771982345,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver felt such a balloon of emotion inflate within him that it seemed to pop in a way that had his eyes flood, his brain blanking when he tried to find something to say.  He couldn't, though, beyond a shaky, whispered, ""I...  love you Em...""  His arms tightened around the human, finding that closeness again, that he thought he'd lost.  But there it was again.  ""I love you so much, God, I really do...  Emmery, Hannes, whoever you are...""  He laughed and cried at the same time, giggling as tears fell, a euphoric sensation accompanied by that of someone falling or suspended in the air overcoming him.  He stopped fishing for words and settled on kissing Emmery deeply, showing what he couldn't speak, couldn't just put into words that could fall so flat.</div></font></b>"
13762,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T07:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982346#post1771982346,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Love. It was such an emotion, it filled the heart so easily and overtook everything else. Uncertainties were washed away. Emmery smiled, lifting his head to peer at Oliver with his sapphire eyes. Giggling, well he was laughing, it was such an emotional moment for the pair of them. They had to find some way to let it out, and oh what a way! He tiled his head, pulling Oliver closer just as the other man had. When lips met his, a small sigh of contentment left Emmery. Ending the contact was the furthest thing from his mind. Indeed, he wanted to push things further so they were as close as could be, but Em didn't dare slip his hands away.</font>"
13763,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-21T01:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983137#post1771983137,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver didn't want to break the kiss, but had to so he could draw in a breath.  His hand had wrapped lightly around a bit of Emmery's hair and he released it for fear of causing discomfort.  The Messenger had to wonder if the human shared his thoughts, ideas, on the soul.  Did they have that conversation before...?  He couldn't remember.  Couldn't remember a lot at this point.  It all seemed to have gone out the window as soon as Emmery decided to speak of Hannes.  As if they weren't the same person in every conceivable way.  ""You... believe in reincarnation?""  He asked hesitantly.  Despite his forward way of living Oliver couldn't help but be rather slow when it came to this human.  ""Because I can't see any differences between who you are and who Hannes used to be.  You're just like what he wanted to be, but couldn't.  He wanted to be known, and paint for a living, wear bright colors and show how unique he could be and no one would let him...""  And here he was, in a slightly different skin, with a different name, in a different time, but just the way Oliver remembered.  If only he'd paid a little more attention...</div></font></b>"
13764,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-21T01:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983183#post1771983183,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was smiling to himself, until Oliver spoke so casually of Hannes being exactly like Emmery, like there was no distinction between the one and the other. ""Yes I do believe in reincarnation, but I'm not Hannes anymore! Damn it, I should have kept my mouth shut."" This whole evening was like a rollercoaster ride of emotions. From one moment to the next, Emmery's feeling went from happy beyond belief, to a crushing sadness. ""You weren't like this before I told you, so tender and loving. It's like I'm not even me anymore, just him, who I was and not who I am now!"" Why, why did he have to go from tender to angry in the blink of an eye? Emmery felt horrible for snapping as he did, but bottling it up would just make everything boil over more explosively in the end. </font>"
13765,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-21T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983201#post1771983201,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Quickly, Oliver put his forehead against Emmery's, holding him still.  ""I was going to tell you before.  I was, Em.  I thought... you'd think I were irreversibly crazy.  Like I didn't know reality from fantasy or the present from the past.  I wanted to tell you how much you reminded me of him already, how similar you were, like you were reborn image of him.  Like you came back from the dead.  I was seeing a... a ghost, and I didn't want to admit it at first.  It'd be digging up old skeletons I just didn't want to face, but as soon as you started remembering... seeing the past, like we were back there again, like... nothing had changed.  Only you were more outgoing because you could be.""  He breathed slowly, as if settling himself and steadying the tremor in his voice.  ""You never <i>changed</i>, Em...  You're still you, to me.  It's the same to me now as it's always been, only now I can say...  I can say how lucky I feel, how lucky I feel that you...  You're back.  Like you never even left.""  And he didn't have to think back to the day Hannes revealed his worry, and put as much distance between them as he could.  Hannes, Emmery, they were one in the same.  The fact that Emmery was remembering his past life just reiterated that point.</div></font></b>"
13766,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-21T02:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983308#post1771983308,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery smiled slightly, lifting a hand to brush his knuckles against the Messenger's cheek. ""Your're going to have to forgive me for being such an ass. It's so confusing ..."" But it was going to be alright in the end, because Oliver was happy, which made him happy. ""I feel like there's something missing, like there's a piece of the puzzle that would explain everything ... But it isn't there yet. One thing I do know, I don't care how crazy you are, or seem to be, that won't change anything."" The man shifted, wrapping his arms tight around Oliver with a smile.</font>"
13767,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-21T03:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983370#post1771983370,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oliver laughed giddily.  ""I guess I couldn't put it past you to say that.""  He said, hugging Emmery back.  ""I'm just so glad I can trust my instincts...  Whatever that last bit of the puzzle is, I don't think it'd matter right now...""  No, it didn't matter at all.  In fact, Emmery was sure he could go forever without bothering to know what that last bit was, because it wasn't as important as the rest.  The rest that Emmery already knew.  He had to tell Eddie when he returned...  He had to tell the man that he found his other half again, and he wouldn't let it leave as easily as before.</div></font></b>"
13768,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-22T00:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984401#post1771984401,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Emmery smiled, feeling unexpectedly tender as he shifted a hand to run his fingers through Oliver's dark locks. ""You're right, it doesn't matter in the end. We're together again, and this time ... This time things will go well, and nothing is going to stop that from happening."" The artist hummed softly, a song he remembered dimly from the past. A lullaby  that Oliver had taught him, or so he thought.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Dylan stared at the people running about like workers in an ant hill, just kicked into activity. Everyone wore the regulatory uniform of Messengers, save him. He could feel others looking at him with curiosity, with indifference, some even with hatred. The last sent a shiver of unease down his spine, and made the once journalist stick close to Edward's side with a frown. Against normal opponents, he would have stood tall, head held high, but these people were stronger and faster then him. Even untrained they had more strength then Dylan...</font>"
13769,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-22T02:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984482#post1771984482,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">In total Eddie could count a variety of Messengers that were meant to be guards, sitting watch around the campgrounds at various mileages.  So far the new Messengers were searching for their assigned bunks, looking similar to overgrown kids away at summer camp as opposed to adults on their way to fighting creatures that only they---and the very rare human---could see.  They had all arrived on a bus, which Eddie and Marcus agreed was strange since demons could easily be attracted to such a place of power.  But as one of the guards pointed out, there was a safe bunker-like room below the floor of the mess hall, which could be used in case of danger to keep the beginners safe.  Now Eddie stood with an arm automatically around Dylan, near Marcus as the day guards did a sweep of the area and found the entire place safe and free of demons or other creatures of negative orientation.  Whenever a sour glance was thrown toward the human, Eddie glared it off, sending the young Messenger scuttling away.<br/>
<br/>
A guard approached.  ""So you two will have your specific duties.""  She said.  ""In your bunk cabin you'll find information on your preferred weaponry, teaching strategies, and you'll have to have your students fill out information sheets and review them tonight.  You've got a ten-mile radius we'll be at, and that includes the entire lake and some area offshore on the other side of it.""  She pointed toward the sparking, blue water to their right.  At their left stood a series of cabins in a clearing.  On the left were cabins painted a peeling blue, and on the right sat cabins of red.  Two lone cabins---one of blue and one of red---stood at the head of either row.  To the far right sat a long building, and another beside it.  The long building was indicated to be the kitchen and mess hall, and the smaller building was the bathroom and showers.</div></font></b>"
13770,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-22T02:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984496#post1771984496,"<font color=""Teal"">Dylan listened intently, and spoke only when he felt comfortable doing so. ""And where will  I stay?"" The woman hadn't mentioned him at all, human taking part of the camp with the permission of the elders ... The young man still didn't understand how it was he was supposed to help the Messengers. Attracting trouble seemed to be the only thing he could do. <br/>
<br/>
""I though you had made arrangements with the professors?"" The woman tilted her head to the side and peered between Dylan and Edward with curiosity. It seemed like she was one of those people who wanted to ask questions about their odd relationship, but was unable to because of her sense of politeness.</font>"
13771,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-06T21:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000981#post1772000981,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie paused, and looked around to Dylan, then to the guard.  “Ah.  I think I can handle that arrangement, if nothing else.”  He said after a moment’s consideration.  The beds in the two main cabins were actually two twin beds pushed together, if he recalled, since he’d been here once or twice before it was turned into a Messenger’s training camp.  If Dylan wanted to have his own for a time, it could certainly be done.  the guard nodded.<br/>
<br/>
“Okay then, I’ll put that for you to figure out on your own.  I’m going to rally the day guards and we’ll start our rounds.  It’ll be up to you now.”  Marcus and Eddie nodded as she turned and went off.  Marcus was already on his way to the cabin designated as his.  Eddie stretched, and looked to Dylan.  “You okay?”  He asked.  The other Messengers would probably give Dylan a hard time, but Eddie couldn’t always step up.  He was a grown man, after all, and could probably handle himself.  Unless the Messengers tried to take their words to actions.  Then he’d not hesitate to act.</div></font></b>"
13772,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T19:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058760#post1772058760,"<font color=""Teal"">He nodded quickly. Of course he was, for now anyway. Dylan decided not to think about the glares he'd been receiving so far. Dealing with all that and proving himself to them was going to be quite the adjustment. At least Eddie was there, something the young man felt all the happier for knowing that they would have the nights together at least. <br/>
<br/>
That was more then proved by the two beds pushed together in the cabin allotted as theirs. ""So this is home for now? Cozy, I like the bed."" One for the both of them, maybe now things would go further? Dylan was still rather nervous about the idea, but it kept creeping into his mind. </font>"
13773,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T20:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065876#post1772065876,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie looked around the area with a faint smile playing about, and pulled the door to.  There wasn't much in the way of electricity here, beyond a table lamp and a small fan in the corner.  Otherwise there were a few shelves dedicated to candles, lanterns, and lantern oil, and a few boxes of wood matches.  It appeared whoever created this camp did so with most modern technologies out of mind and added the few others as quick side-thoughts.  Still, Eddie had grown up with that kind of life, and it was like stepping back in time.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""We're not supposed to be here, Tom.  Who's cabin is this, anyway?""<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, an old couple.  They're off on holiday for about a week, so as long as we leave everything the way we find it, they won't know.""<br/>
<br/>
Eddie shook his head, but followed Thomas into the old cabin.  It was outside the city, in a beautiful forest, and inside, a cool air hit, taking away from the heavy heat of summer.  He breathed in deeply, smelling old spices from the kitchen, lightly aged cloth from the dark drapes and the rug, wood...  Thomas went around Eddie and closed the door, and put a hand on the blonde's chest.  ""It's just nice to be away from the city for a while.""<br/>
<br/>
With a smile, Eddie raised a hand and ran it through the lightly curled black rings that spilled down from Thomas's head.  ""But we can't be gone too long...  I have a job to do.""<br/>
<br/>
Thomas smiled, and it made his pale blue eyes sparkle.  ""Well, we'd do well to make the most of it.""</i><br/>
<br/>
Eddie narrowed his eyes, then closed them hard, bringing himself back to the present.  These memories...  He didn't like recalling them.  Each dream and daytime flashback just brought more dread to his heart and worry regarding Dylan.</div></font></b>"
13774,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T02:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090547#post1772090547,"<font color=""Teal"">Dylan walked forward to examine the wooden walls of the building. He turned away once his curiosity was satisfied to be met with the sight of Edward with eyes tightly shut against something the younger man couldn't even begin to comprehend. Silently, he moved to Eddie's side and pressed a hand against the other man's arm. <br/>
<br/>
""Is something wrong? You don't look too good."" He wanted to take care of the Messenger all of a sudden, it would have been nice instead of the usual routine where he got rescued by Eddie. Of course it was nice knowing that the Messenger would always take care of him, but Dylan wanted to be able to return the favor, the sentiment, and stand on equal footing. That was probably the only thing that bothered him about their relationship. </font>"
13775,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T19:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100610#post1772100610,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie blinked, opening his eyes to Dylan and putting his hand over the human’s.  “I...”  <i>I’m fine.</i>  It seemed he always said that.  He always said he was fine but that was just a poor ruse, and he was sure Dylan didn’t believe a word of it any time he used those words.  Maybe Dylan was just being courteous by not pushing the matter, but Eddie felt as if he were keeping far, far too much from the human.  Maybe he wasn’t used to a relationship like this, not after so long.<br/>
<br/>
“It’s just...”  He sighed, looking up to the ceiling.  “I keep thinking back.  About the, em... the time I was just beginning to get the hang of it, of what I do.  And I kept getting conflicted.  I... couldn’t really figure out if I wanted to be more associated with life, or with death.  With life, I had to watch friends, family, lovers, all age and fade away, and sometimes I had to be the one to lead them to the other side, with the knowledge that I’d never see them again.  And it got... frustrating, you know?  I mean, not for me, but for people associated with me.  People I liked to call friends, or more.”<br/>
<br/>
He bit his lip, and looked back at Dylan.  “Thomas was... a human.  Black hair and blue eyes.  I don’t remember much about him, I suppose because I buried his memories after a traumatic incident a long time ago, but every day I keep... recalling certain bits of our time together, and every night I keep dreaming about him, memories replaying in my head.  And it’s ever since I really fell in with you.  I don’t know why they’re coming back now, but I can’t stop them.  But I know they don’t change anything...  I hope you know that.” He carefully took his hand away, lowering it to his side.</div></font></b>"
13776,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T01:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101185#post1772101185,"<font color=""Teal"">What had Thomas been to Eddie, that he had begun to remember the man now that Dylan was in his life? He couldn't help but worry and fret, his heart flip flopping around for so many reasons. The green eyed man felt threatened, threatened by one long dead. He swallowed hard, letting his hand fall and turning away to look at the wooden walls. ""You keep saying his name when you sleep.""<br/>
<br/>
It was frightening. As soon as night fell, it was like Dylan had no place in Edward's life. He turned to face the blond again. The once journalist hooked his hands together to stop himself from fidgeting nervously. It always felt like something happened to make his footing with Eddie uncertain, uneven like a boat on an ever roiling sea. Or maybe that was just him, always causing himself to worry and finding flaws in what they had. </font>"
13777,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-04T00:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127873#post1772127873,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie's eyes widened.  Did he?  He never thought it would go that far, that he might actually unknowingly speak the name of someone he didn't even feel anything for now.  Or did he feel something?  The wrong kind of something...  Some kind of... frightened feeling, as if he were in trouble.  If he really thought about it, the name elicited a sense of dread in the pit of his stomach.  ""I don't know why.""  He said after a moment.  ""I don't even know what significance he holds anymore.  Maybe I'm trying to forget something I didn't even... know I remembered.""  He shook his head.  ""I do know that whatever happened, I didn't like it.  So while I try to remember...  I hope I don't do something stupid in your eyes.""  He looked apologetically to Dylan, a begging expression on his face.  If he did something this time like he must have done last time...  No, he wouldn't make that mistake.  Whatever that might be.</div></font></b>"
13778,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-11-22T22:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772285443#post1772285443,"Dylan smiled, and moved forward to hug the other man quickly. Though his thoughts on the matter were filled with worry and doubt, he let none of that show. ""You couldn't do that. Not stupid."" That didn't mean Eddie couldn't do other types of things. There was always room for error, Dylan knew that. It had been imperative not to make any in his previous, former, line of work.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he backed away.  Quick movements had moving from one end of the room to the other, his fingers curling around the hard strap of his luggage. He flung it up onto the bed, and began pulling clothing from within and setting it inside some of the drawers in the bedside table. Just a few, enough that it would be easy to pull them on and go. The task helped to distract him from his thoughts, the ones he couldn't voice."
13779,Messengers,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202735,"Messengers,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-12-11T02:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310130#post1772310130,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eddie backed away, leaning against the wooden wall of the cabin and crossed his arms loosely.  It didn't feel right.  Maybe he worried too much---maybe he didn't worry enough...  He sighed.  ""Then why does it feel like you're not okay?"" He asked after a moment, blinking a little.  Maybe he was just thinking too much.  But the more he thought of it, the more Eddie was sure that he could have simply lied.  Perhaps told Dylan that there was nothing really wrong.  That it was just hard to adjust to the lighting difference.  Just more lies, piled up on other 'I'm fine' lies.  Maybe he should have told Dylan before.  When it started coming back.  How stupid he could be...<br/>
<br/>
How could anyone trust him?  He kept too many secrets.  He <i>was</i> a secret.  Maybe he didn't need to be happy.  He closed his eyes, as if that could blot out the reality he'd forced into existence.  Bringing a human away from his life, into that of the supernatural.  If it hadn't been for him, Dylan would still be a journalist.  He wouldn't know the supernatural existed.  It could have been easier.  Maybe.  But easy was boring.  Did Dylan regret following Eddie that day?</div></font></b>"
13780,Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202745,"Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T18:07:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780148#post1771780148,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">This is between the two of us. You may read along, but please don't post. <br/>
<br/>
It is a romance between Draco and a new lover....<br/>
<br/>
What will happen for them...and for the chaos around them? Only time will telll...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Miiyako is playing: Draco Malfoy</font>"
13781,Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202745,"Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-04T19:01:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780265#post1771780265,"Rei is playing: Morgana<br/>Name: Morgana Weasley<br/>Age: 15<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j320/KagomeRei/Anime/2417f454143b65f78f5eb1b346467aa1_bp_zps88b3495a.jpg""/><br/>Bio: Morgana was born to the Weasley family March 1, 1980 along with her twin brother Ron. She lived with the family till she was five. She was very fond of her older brother Percy. It was went the family was on a vacation that Morgana went missing. She was five years old. The family had been unable to find her, and neither could local authorities. She was found by a local muggle orphanage with no memory of who she was, and only had a small locket with her first name on it. There she was adopted by an American witch who had been visiting aboard, and was taken to the States, where she was raised and later would attend the Salem Witches Institute, which was an all girls school. Morgana later returned to England with her adopted Mother during her summer holiday between her fourth and fifth years of school. Her mother passed away during this time, and she was sent to another orphanage, where arrangements were made for her to start attending Hogwarts.<br/><br/>Her adopted Mother never gave Morgana her last name, always feeling that maybe one day she might remember who she once was. Morgana had no idea who Harry Potter is because the war with the Dark Lord, didn't have an impact at the States and he was stopped before he could move to the states to cause damage, so the schools there don't think it's important to mention him. Morgana is kind, caring person, but headstrong. She will fight to her very last breath for someone she cares about, she's stubborn. She will make her own decisions and not do something because someone told her to. Like her name sake Morgan Le Fay she can be cunning and someone very dangerous to cross. She is not pleased about the recent changes in her life, but she will over come them.<br/><br/>As for the Weasley family they were unable to find their missing child, and they packed away all traces of her, not wanting to remember. Her twin brother and younger sister Ginny were still too young, and don't not remember having another sister. While their old brothers do, as well as their parents who have come to a unspoken agreement to never mention her. Percy feels responsible for her having gone missing, since she had been with him at the time. Now he trying his best not mess up again.<br/>(Morgana doesn't know her last name, but does know she was adopted.)"
13782,Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202745,"Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T19:28:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782277#post1771782277,"Draco sighed. It was the start of a new year, and he was sick of coming to Hogwarts. Still, he sat in the Great Hall like a good little boy, and waited for the opening ceremonies to finish. At least the food was good; he couldn't exactly complain about that. Still, the only thing Draco had to look forward to this time around was that changes to Hogwarts were going to be made. Those stupid fools in Gryffindor would not know what was coming to them. The thought made Draco very happy.<br/><br/>Tapping his foot, he barely listened to the new woman, Professor Umbridge, speak. He couldn't understand most of what she was saying, but she was definitely promising something. Draco only knew a little of what was going on; his father had explained it to him. Draco didn't care, just as long as he got to mess with Harry.<br/><br/>Looking around the room, he couldn't see anyone doing anything interesting. Not that it mattered much, no one else mattered anyway."
13783,Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202745,"Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T19:44:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782300#post1771782300,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Morgana sighed as she stood with the first years. It was another school year, she was suppose to be happy at the chance to see all her friends. To catch up, but instead of being in Salem she was trapped in England going to Hogwarts. All because her Mother passed away here instead of in the US. They had refused to send her back to America because she had been born and adopted from here. Now the school was going to let her transfer in as a fifth year, but they were still going to make her endure being housed in front of the whole school like she was some first year. <br/>
<br/>
Of course Umbridge had decided she wanted to speak first, so Morgana and the first years waited at the end of the great hall, listening. Morgana already loathed the woman in pink, '<i>Does she think she's pepto bismol?</i>' Morgana asked her self. Finally the horrid woman stopped speaking, and another one of the teachers stood up. Of course that teacher was explaining about how they had a transfer students from America and how she would be housed first. Morgana felt annoyed as gazes of the students turned her way, as her and the first years were lead up to the stool and sorting hat.<br/>
<br/>
Morgana went and sat on the stool, her gaze daring people to try and mock her. Showing that they would regret trying if they did so. Moment later the hat was place upon her head. '<i>Ah interesting, you would do well as a Slytherin...but yet there is more to you that meets the eyes...ah yes...there it is, I know just the house for you</i>' The hat spoke to her. ""GRYFFINDOR!"" The hat suddenly shout out. Morgana got up once the hat was removed and walked over to the correct table, as she made her way over. She noticed that there was a bunch of redheads at the table. '<i>Was I sorted into that house because of my hair?</i>'</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13784,Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202745,"Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T19:53:00,Miiyako,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782313#post1771782313,"The new student caught Draco's attention. She did not look like a first year, but she was being sorted nonetheless. Something about her transferring from somewhere else. It was unusual, but not unheard of. However, he sneered at her red hair. ""<font color=""SeaGreen"">Typical</font>,"" he said to his friends. As usual, they gave him a blank stare. ""<font color=""seagreen"">Another Weasley. As if this place even has room for that many</font>."" He barked out a laugh even though he didn't feel like laughing.<br/><br/>He leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms, glaring at the new girl. Sure, she was pretty, but that was probably all she had going for her. Once the rest of her house got to her, she wouldn't be any different from the rest of them. Not that Draco minded. All Weasleys were the same. Why would she be any different? It was a shame, really."
13785,Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202745,"Rei Ann and Miiyako - Harry Potter,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T20:06:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782323#post1771782323,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">As Morgana sat at the table, she couldn't help but be annoyed by the stares her way. Especially coming from the many red heads of the table. The youngest and only girl of the red heads started to introduce her self and ask Morgana some questions. Morgana wanted to roll her eyes, she didn't care to humor...this Jenny.....Gin..person. It was none of her business. Morgana looked away from the girl and noticed the twin red haired boy were looking at her like they had seen a ghost. ""WHAT!?"" She shouted her annoyance getting the best of her.<br/>
<br/>
""Fwed, Geowge why awe you two acting like you've see a ghost?"" Ron asked his older brothers. Of course Hermione started to lecture him about eating with his mouth fool. ""Blimey George, you see what I see?"" Fred asked his twin. ""I do, do our eyes device us?"" George responded back. Morgana was annoyed, and the Jenny girl...or what it Ginny...Morgana didn't care started to introduce those around her. So the Twins were Fred and George, the boy who talked with his mouth fool was Ron, the bushy haired girl Hermione and the boy with the glasses was Harry Potter. Those around her looked to she how she would react to being in the same house as Harry Potter. ""Am I suppose to care?"" She said, before getting up from the table clearly annoyed. <br/>
</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13786,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T20:38:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780418#post1771780418,"<font color=""Blue"">This is a private rp between Donut and Rei Ann, feel free to watch but not posting if you are not us.<br/>
<u><br/>
Rei's Character</u><br/>
Name: Elaine <br/>
Age: 16<br/>
App: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j320/KagomeRei/Anime/di4-1-1.jpg""/><br/>
Bio: Elaine was born as peasant to a farmer and his wife. She was suppose to have an ordinary life, where if she was lucky she might be married off to a farmer who had a huge farm. Yet as she grew so did her beauty. She was considered to be one of the most beautiful women in the kingdom. As her beauty and both men and women noticed, so did her options of marriage. She was one of the very few who had a chance to marry out of her social class. This was something her mother knew all to well, and she sought out the best match for her child match that would give her mother a chance for power, to escape her deary life.<br/>
<br/>
Elaine unlike her mother could care less about power, or marriage. She had no desire to be married, and especially to some prince or lord. She knew that she was a peasant and that to marry into wealth or power, she would be horrible out of place. She knew one day she'd have to marry but she was more content to marry a simple farmer. That way she would have some freedom, being a lady offered no freedom. She wouldn't be allowed to run about in the fields or do as she pleased. Elaine always wished she had been born ugly, and sees her beauty to be a curse. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
13787,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T21:08:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780472#post1771780472,"Name: Markus Dolemir<br/>Age:22<br/>App:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i196.photobucket.com/albums/aa71/anyelaaleyna/anime%20guy/anime5.jpg""/>(Sorry not like avi)<br/>Bio: Prince Markus was always boy that would do as he was told. When he hit is teens he changed typical kid. He was to marry once at the age of 18 and the bride was no-where to be found. He was again told to marry and the same thing kept happening even to this day. Mark was still a good guy, but his way seems a hit harsh at first."
13788,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T21:45:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780543#post1771780543,"<font color=""Navy"">Elaine was not pleased one bit. Her Mother had informed her that she had found her a husband, and that she was going to marry a Prince and she would leave tomorrow. Elaine ran from her mother and outside to cry. She didn't want to leave her home the place she loved so much. Yet she knew she had no choice. She frowned her mother only ever thought of her self. Elaine could only hope that man she was to marry would hate her. Elaine wiped her eyes and headed inside to pack what she could before the carriage would arrive to take her away tomorrow.<br/>
~~<br/>
Elaine was frowning as she stared out the carriage window. With each passing moment she got closer to the castle. Closer to never being free any, to being nothing more than a pretty arm ornament. Elaine knew her husband wouldn't love her like stories books, like the foolish girls back in the village wished for. No she'd be a pretty face to show off, and a body to make an heir. The ladies and other men would scorn her for being a peasant, for not knowing their ways. Her life would become hardship to fit in, to be a proper queen. To be what everyone expected of her. The carriage came to a stop. <br/>
""Miss we are here."" announced the woman to be her care taker of sorts. <br/>
Elaine turned her gaze away from the window and left the carriage once the door was open, she followed after the other woman to where she would met her future husband. </font>"
13789,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T23:20:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780805#post1771780805,"Mark was in his chambers, it was dimly lit only by torch. He knew the day had arrived already, the day for another marriage. His father had picked good wives for him. The wedding day was always the biggest problem for Mark. It has been said, back in Mark's childhood he had been cursed. There is only one way to break the curse, get married to ""His true wife"" If this wasn't done by his 23th birthday he would die. So far they have failed at finding ""the One"" for him, He could care less at this point.<br/><br/>As he was thinking on his bed, his best friend busted in. ""Dude she is here."" Brad was almost like a brother to him, and was starting to get annoying. ""Father is just desperate."" Mark said standing up. ""I don't think I'll go."" He added sitting back down again. ""King will be ferrous if you are not there again. He is just trying to help."" Brad was strong and started pulling Mark out of the room."
13790,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-04T23:46:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771780897#post1771780897,"<font color=""Navy"">Elaine was lead up the castles steps and inside. She stood in the main foyer, waiting. She was told that her soon to be husband wasn't there yet. She frowned, he was going to show right? She glanced at her care taker and noticed the woman seemed to be nervous. '<i>Why should she be nervous, not like she had to get married.</i>' Elaine thought.  This man better show up, or she would be mad. This was not the way to start off a marriage.<br/>
<br/>
Not that she wanted to get married, if he didn't show up did that mean she could go home? She didn't know, but maybe if the Prince didn't appear, the King would have to send her back home. He'd have no choice...right? Or would the King keep trying until the Prince finally showed up. </font>"
13791,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T00:45:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781078#post1771781078,"Mark was drug halfway down the hallway and said ""Ok I get it."" He walked down the cold hallway. He didn't like the feel usually but this time it felt like he was walking toward peace. The walk felt like it was taking forever so he started to dout his first thoughts. Walking into the foyer, his gaze caught sight of a gorgeous woman. He gaze got bright. ""You must be Beth?"" He said, waiting and started laughting. ""Elaine, I'm sorry"" He couldn't help but laugh.<br/><br/>There was something about Mark people knew but didn't say. Mark was good about trying out different women, but after the4th on he gave up all hope. ""I am Prince Marcus."" He said with a bow as he got in front on her. ""Its so nice to meet your acquaintance."" He added looking at her."
13792,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T01:22:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781205#post1771781205,"Elaine looked up as she heard footsteps. She noticed who she assumed was the Prince walking towards her. She made a face when he called her Beth. ""My name is Elaine."" She told him clearly upset, he would do well to remember her name she was going to be his wife. Elaine curtseyed,""It's nice to meet you, Prince Mark."" She told him. Expect it wasn't nice to meet him, meeting him was signaling the start of the end of her life.<br/><br/>Elaine wondered briefly how much trouble she would get in, if she just turned around and bolted the other way. Almost as if they knew her thoughts she heard the doors that where a distance behind her close. Well she would just have to try and mange here somehow, maybe it wouldn't be so bad."
13793,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T02:22:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781386#post1771781386,"Mark smiled seeing her jump as the door shut behind her. ""Yes you are here. The last one, So i hope to get my life back."" he said as he started walking toward her. He wanted to see how she would react with his humor. To him, she passed she got mad, but he saw her hold the anger back. ""Thank you"" He added softly.<br/><br/>""You do know the truth about me don""t you?"" he asked as he started circling around her. She had the body he was looking for, and she could tolerate him so far. He wanted someone that could tolerate him, and on that knew to just blow it off at the same time, because he would love her the way she was. It was hard breed to find, but he was hopping she was finally the one."
13794,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T02:28:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781402#post1771781402,"Elaine looked up at him completely confused. ""Get your life back...?"" She asked confused. Oh did his father cut him off until he married, was he one of those Princes. The type who had no desire to settle down. ""Your Welcome...?"" Elaine was confused, this guy was completely weird. She wasn't sure what to make of that at all.<br/><br/>""Truth about you? What are you talking about? Stop speaking in riddles!"" She demanded, crossing her arms. Her care giver shot her a look, but Elaine didn't care. What the hell was was he going on about. He was making no sense. She hoped he would explain and not trying to beat around her questions."
13795,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T03:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781490#post1771781490,"""The real truth about me.. Yes. I Have been cursed for four years now."" He said his eyes wide. He probable came across as a nut, but she had to see beyond that. ""This is my last year and you are my last hope."" He said and he stopped head in his tracks. ""Thats all for now"" He added with a smile.<br/><br/>Mark smirked as he headed toward the door he came in on. ""Please come with me"" He added with a chuckle. In his mind he was sure to be dead. there was still something different he felt from her, so he shrugged it off. ""Off to my chambers, I have questions.."" he said his enthusiasm being sucked from his voice. he had to know what all she knew."
13796,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T03:15:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781507#post1771781507,"Elaine wanted to laugh, was that he way of saying he didn't want to marry her. ""Wow, if you don't want to marry me fine, but you don't have to make up such a crazy lie."" Elaine told him. She didn't beilive that one bit. Why should she, it was crazy. People didn't get cursed, sure some people said that they were cursed but that's them just being silly.<br/><br/>Elaine shook her head. ""No. I won't go to your chambers. We are not married, if you want to talk pick another place."" She would be firm about that. If she went into his chambers alone, people might think something happened and if she doesn't marry her. Then her virtue could be ruined and she won't take that chance."
13797,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T03:47:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781560#post1771781560,"Mark wasn't making things up, though he wished he was, he changed the subject. ""Never mind that and thank you"" he said. He knew she was going to different because she had the attitude he liked. ""Don't mind him""  Brad said as he pushed Mark a little. ""We will know soon enough.. here comes the king."" He added moving so there was room in the doorway.<br/><br/>The king was walking down the hallway, his red cape dragging the ground. Walking into the room ""Elaine nice to finally meet you"" he said in a sweet tone. ""I hope Markus hasn't offended you, manners left him a while back."" He added apologizing for what he knew his son was capable of. The kings gaze was all over the girl, she looked perfect and hopped she could change what the others failed to do."
13798,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T15:20:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782069#post1771782069,"Elaine looked confused, oh no there was no way she was going to never mind that. What on earth was going on here. '<i>Oh Mother, what madness have you sent me into?</i>' Elaine shifted her gaze to the other male in the room. She hadn't even noticed him until now. Who was he, was it normal of Royalty to not introduce their selves. Elaine looked nervous once again, as she was about to meet the King and her soon to be father in law. Would she actually be to handle this?<br/><br/>Elaine curtsey as the King stood before here. ""It's nice to meet you as well, Your Majesty."" Elaine said in a sweet tone. She shook her head,""Oh no he hasn't, he said some confusing things, but it must be nerves right?"" She stated, well at least she was going to assume it was. What sort of man think he's cursed?"
13799,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T15:42:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782082#post1771782082,"The king had a smile, he was not like Mark at all, and knowing his son his mouth didn't stay shut. ""Nerves make you say odd things."" He said with a chuckle. ""To make up from them, that squire is Brad and I believe you now know Mark"" he said introducing them. ""Apologizes mam"" brad said with a quick bow. ""Hard time getting the prince down here as usual, forgot my manners"" he added. The king was displeased most the time with Mark, but he usually got away with it as well.<br/><br/>""Well at least this one has an attitude"" Mark said with a smirk. ""Nice to meet you as well."" He added finally being a little more polite. ""We have another banquet tonight"" the king butted in, ""to introduce your soon to be wife."" The king sighed, looking at Elaina. ""Any questions I may be able to answer? I bet you have heard a lot of talk about my prince."" He said knowing that most people have said already."
13800,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T19:11:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782248#post1771782248,"""Well yes, Nerves do tend to make someone say some crazy out there things, but<br/>It's to be expected right?"" Elaine spoke softly. She turned her gaze away from the King and towards the Squire and the Prince. She had to wonder why he revealed that about the Prince. Shouldn't they be trying to make an excuse or something. Not make him looked like a petulant child. She didn't like if, if she was going to marry this man she wouldn't let him be made a fool. ""Forgive me, I might be out of place here, but it's best not to reveal such facts like that about The Prince, a simply we were running late would be better. Instead you made him sound like a child throwing a fit, which damages his honor"" She told this Brad person. It had just slipped out, and probably might make her look bad, but still. You showed royalty some respected, and honor, you did not dishonor them like this.<br/><br/>Elaine turned her focus back towards the King. She frowned just a bit. A Banquet so soon, but she had nothing suitable nor did she know how to act in court. Oh she was going to be called the pathetic peasant queen wasn't she. Elaine had questions, but it was more about how to act properly one she could ask the woman standing off the the side watching. Elaine shook her head,""Actually I haven't heard any talk about your son."" She admitted to the King."
13801,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T20:36:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782371#post1771782371,"Brad's face went from joking to serious, after hearing what she had to say. ""My apologizes mam, and sir."" He said softly as he stood back some. He was use to messing with Mark like that. Mark smiled at this woman. ""You have a tendency of speaking your thoughts. Spoken like a true princess."" It looking like Elaine was going to fit in well. He looked over at Maggie ""Maggie, please get Elaine ready for tonight"" he asked. She was in her middle 30's and had her long blond hair braided to one side.<br/><br/>The king was surprised, there was a lot of talk about his son. He knew most were not true, but he was just asking. ""Well that's good to hear. no need to worry about tonight, its mainly just a get together anymore."" he told her with a smile. The last girl didn't show up, and Mark was always trying to skip it as well. ""Yes please Maggie"" the king added hearing his son. ""If you need anything miss Elaine, Maggie here will see to it."" He said ""Have to get back to business myself."" he said before walking out of the foyer.<br/><br/>""Miss, this way when your ready."" Maggie said gesturing toward a hallway, she stood back. ""We shall see you tonight then. pleasure to meet you"" mark said with a small bow. There was something about her that he couldn't figure out, she was strong minded, and had the beauty to back it up. ""Lets go sir Brad."" He said with a chuckle as they both walked down another hallway, Mark had to get ready as well, or as ready as he was going to get."
13802,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-05T20:51:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782401#post1771782401,"'<i>Yes, you should be sorry.</i>' Elaine thought to her self. Joking was fine when it was just them, but it was not something that should be done in public. It gives a bad image. Oh...she was starting to sound like her Mother. That wasn't good, but at least her Mother wasn't here that was a small gift. Elaine looked bashful for a moment,""Yes..I do tend to speak my mind."" It was something that was afforded to her, a small grace that her mother allowed her to speak her mind freely.<br/><br/>Elaine had to wonder why the King looked so surprised. Was it really uncommon for someone to not have heard of the Prince? Was there some big rumor that she should know about? Just what was she getting into. She did hope he secretly wasn't some murder. Elaine turned her gaze to the woman, so Maggie was her name. Well alright then. Still she supposed it had to be a strange name for someone.<br/><br/>""Ah yes, it was a pleasure to meet you as well."" Elaine said curtsey. '<i>I think...it was...oh Mother what have you gotten me into.</i>' She thought. Elaine turned away from them and headed towards Maggie. She wondered if this woman would be willing to tell her what they King and the Prince seemed so concerned about.  Or would she still be kept in the dark."
13803,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T00:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782753#post1771782753,"After both the king, and the prince left Maggie looked over at the young lady. She cracked a smile. ""The wheels in your heard at turning, am I correct?"" she said gesturing the way again. ""What would you like answers to miss.."" she spoke soft, the hallways echoed conversations half the time. Elaine's chambers was not to far away, but like anywhere else in the castle, you could get lost really easy. ""the king was right, there were many different things being said about the prince, or as they call him ""The Demon"" prince."" She opened a door. ""Your room miss."" She said letting Elaine in first. The room had a big bed, dressers and a big glass door that opened onto a balcony.<br/><br/>""Can you believe her?"" Brad asked as they walked down the hall. ""I mean man.. she is something"" He added looking over at Mark. ""She does have a point, after all this, Whats going to happen with you?"" he asked not trying to sound mean either. If this was his last months, he would have to start putting the kidding aside, well after he ditched tonight banquet. ""Mark.."" Brad said with a stop. ""Whats going on with you?"" He asked, noticing his friend was sounding too mature. Mark kept walking, he didn't even seem to look back, his mind was racing. He walked until he finally made it back to his chamber."
13804,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T00:17:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782777#post1771782777,"Elaine nodded, ""Yes you are correct."" Oh it would do her no good in her new life, for her thoughts to be some readable. Her Mother would disapprove so much. Well at least for now she would have her own chambers, and maybe if she was lucky he'd be one of those men who didn't want to share a set of rooms with his wife. Many of the Nobility was like that right?<br/><br/>Elaine looked around the room, it was rather lovely. Much nicer than her room at home. She looked back at Maggie completely confused. ""Did you just say people call him the Demon Prince? Why is that."" Elaine asked. '<i>Oh Mother what have you gotten me into, did you even consider what you might be sending me too?</i>' Was he called a demon, because he was just cruel or was there something more to it. Oh she could only hope that Maggie would tell her more. She didn't like to be clueless."
13805,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T00:30:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782814#post1771782814,"Maggie nodded and closed the door. ""Don't say anything, I can't say too much, but yes. The name fits his attitude for the past few years, and as odd as it sounds there is a curse."" Maggie kept talking as she walked over and pulled out a few dresses from the dresser. ""The king had the queen executed for treason against the crown when Mark was still a child. Before the end she placed a curse on the kings only son. At first the king didn't believe it until the first wedding day, Marks 18th Birthday."" He said laying the dresses on the bed. ""What one looks nice dear?"" She asked with a smile. She didnt want to say too much more, the king would be displeased with this much of the truth coming out.<br/><br/>With the door shut behind him, Mark took a deep breath. He walked to the balcony door and stepped out into the cool evening air. He liked being outside, it cleared his mind, he sat on the ledge. Mark wasn't allowed to roam everywhere he wanted, he had to stay inside the castle walls, and not leave the castle itself. There was a very few number of exceptions, like archery, Mark was good at it. Peering out at the slowly setting sun he hoped this wasn't one of the last times he could do this. Like usual he wasn't caring about nothing yet again."
13806,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T00:46:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782837#post1771782837,"""I won't tell anyone that you told me."" Elaine told Maggie. Still she had a right to know. She would not be kept in the dark, she refused to be kept in the dark. ""A curse? Why would someone curse the prince?"" Elaine asked surprised. Elaine raised a hand and motion for the woman to hold on a moment. ""What sort of Mother would curse her Son? How many times has he been married?"" Elaine asked, so she was one of the many. How fantastic.....'<i>Really Mother did you know about this, when you sent me. Was your lust for power so much you put me in possible danger?</i>'"
13807,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T01:04:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782856#post1771782856,"""A mother thats life was ruined by a man who care for his son more than his wife."" Maggie said looking at her, and sighed. ""She cursed Mark, so that one day the king too would lose someone he cared for."" She had been around the royal family for a while now, and she knew more than most about the topic. ""You are the 6th attempt to break the curse. Mark must find what it means to truely care for someone. The woman before you, have never stood their ground, they let him do as he pleased."" He said and closed her eyes for a second. ""You may ask one more question, Then I better stop I have said too much."" Maggie said with a somber look on her face. Most the other girls took them a while for them to hear the truth, and by then they were already too late. The dresses were still laying on the bed.<br/><br/>Mark got town off the ledge, and walked back inside. He usually skipped these things completely, but for some reason he had the feeling to see Elaine again. He changed his outfit, and was in black pants and a white button top. 'others were too easy to control, Elaine says whats on her mind' He thought, still cough on how different she had acted with his father, compared to the others. He sighed once more before opening the main door and stepping out."
13808,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T01:33:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782899#post1771782899,"""A Selfish Mother is what she was."" Elaine stated firmly. So much like her Mother, this woman only cared for her self. A real Mother wouldn't have cursed her child. ""They say to love someone is to be willing to let someone go, instead this woman choose to hurt her own child to hurt the one who spurn her, that's not love that's selfishness."" Elaine whispered softly. Elaine turned her gaze back to Maggie,""I don't know if I have any more questions."" Elaine said, still why did the hide this. The bride of the Prince should have been told this, they might have actually tried to do something. Then again, they were probably girls who had air in their heads."
13809,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T01:45:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782917#post1771782917,"Maggie looked over at Elaine ""you are right, but that won't change anything now, only you can."" She stated. ""Your the last chance Mark has."" Maggie was done talking, she didn't want trouble, and hoped Elaine would not cause it now knowing the truth. ""Which dress my dear? So the prince would surly notice you"" She said with a smile.<br/><br/>Mark was walking down a hallway, he couldn't just wait in his room. He walked the palace so much, he knew every route possible, even some hidden ones. It was still kind of early, but some people were starting to show up. He could hear booming voices coming from the banquet hall."
13810,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-06T02:32:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782969#post1771782969,"""Last chance? What ever do you mean, can't he just find someone else if I'm not the one?"" Elaine asked. Why was it up to her, why was it something she had to do. Did anyone take into accoaunt how she might feel about this...? That maybe she didn't want to be the only one who could save him. She didn't even know him, so why was it up to her. Surely there was someone more suitable. Elaine sighed and looked at the dresses. "" The blue one."" She said pointing at it."
13811,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-08T23:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787153#post1771787153,"""The king executed the queen when she was 23, and that's when Mark would pass as well."" Maggie said as she folded the other dress. ""The king has chosen you for his last wife. It was your mother that spoke of you so much"" She added as she placed the dress back with the other ones. The dresser was filled with cloths, with a small box shoved in the back corner. ""We do hope you can cure him, The beast has come out so much late..."" Maggie realized what she said. ""Never mind that my dear"" She said with a soft tone."
13812,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-12T20:20:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793791#post1771793791,"""I see why she would pick that age then."" Elaine said softly. Still what sort of Mother would force that upon her child. She looked at Maggie,""What will happen if I fail?"" She asked, would she her self be killed if she couldn't save him. ""What do you mean Beast?"" Elaine asked sounding worried."
13813,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-12T21:05:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793855#post1771793855,"Maggie looked at her sharply, ""feast? Yes there will be food tonight."" She was done talking, she said too much, but had to answer her other question. ""if you fail, eternal slumber and the prince will die."" She added dragging her words down as she said them. With out further chat, Maggie opened the door and went out into the hall.<br/><br/>Mark saw as the helper bolted out of a room. He turned around and started walking the other way, he would have been in trouble if he was cough around the girl. The king liked moving his fiances around the castle to keep them safer from his son. the hallways were cold, he could only imagine what it was like outside the walls on a night like this."
13814,The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202746,"The Demon Prince and the Peasant Girl[DonutxRei Ann],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-21T00:29:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843839#post1771843839,"Elaine crossed her arms not pleased. She deserved answers not to be kept in the dark. This affected her as well. She froze at the eternal sleep comment, did that mean somewhere in this castle the other brides were in an eternal slumber or was that the fate waiting for her being the last bride. Elaine frowned before she could demand more information the woman had left.  ""Oh this is not do at all. I refused to be kept in the dark."" Elaine shouted to the room."
13815,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T01:16:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781184#post1771781184,"This is a private rp between Sansa and Rei Ann, that takes place in the Harry Potter Fandom. This rp is set in the post war period after the Second Wizarding War. Draco Malfoy and his mother have been cleared by Harry Potter's testimony while his Father is sent to jail. He now must deal with the aftermath of the war, and the people who still seek to blame him. Enter a Witch from the States, who has come to England and she might just be the key to Draco's new future, or will she condemn him like the rest.<br/><br/>Name: Melinda Prince<br/>Age: 18<br/>Gender: Female<br/>App:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j320/KagomeRei/Anime/SadGirlinaField.jpg""/><br/>Bio: Melinda born in the United States and was raised by her mother. She lived in the states all her life. When she was 11 she started her schooling at Salem Witches Institute, an all girls school. While the second war was taking place in the UK, there was a chance the might come to them, as Voldemort did have plans for world conquest. Yet thanks to his defeat, Melinda was able to convince her mother to let her move to England after she finished her schooling.<br/><br/>She had come to England to work as well as figure out who the rest of her family is. She knows that her Mother has been keeping something from her and she is not sure what. Melinda is head strong, she will work to get what she wants. Yet at the same time, she's not one to judge a book by it's cover. Nor does she care about the politics of the war, nor does she blame the children of death eaters, for the roles their parents forced upon them.<br/><br/>[[I want her personality to come out more as we rp...If you are for it, I figured maybe she could either be Snape's kid, or related to his family line.]]"
13816,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T02:29:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781407#post1771781407,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote>'To Crabbe'  Draco though, as he miserably took a drink of fire whiskey. It burned his throat, and he almost chocked on the irony. Wiping his mouth, he sighed, putting the bottle back in his drawer and leaving his office as another round of fireworks went off in the distance.     <br/>
<br/>
Diagon alley has been busy today, and business had been good - but Draco would have preferred if it had been dead. Luckily enough, shops had closed early today so that the wizarding population could get together to celebrate the victory over Lord Voldemort that happened a year ago today. Draco would be 'celebrating' alone in his shop as he counted his inventory. <br/>
People had been reluctant to come to his shop when he first opened it up, he had a reputation, and it had taken awhile for business to pick up. The great Harry Potter had blessed his shop with his presence when he had heard that the shop was named after Severus Snape. 'Snape's Apothecary'. Business had picked up since then, as a reporter got a picture of Potter in the shop and wrote an article about the forgiving nature of the hero. Yet another debt Draco owed him, he'd have to add it to his list. <br/>
<br/>
The sign on the shop door read 'Open' as Draco, with clipboard in hand went around his shop counting his newts and his frog eyes. The sign was magiced to switch on its own, but  since the shop closed early today it still beckoned people to come in and browse. Draco had quite a few rare items, most from Snape's own reserve that was left to him after he passed. Items like acromantula venom. Draco smirked remembering the trip into the forbidden forest when he was younger. He had been such a coward back then. 'Still am, I suppose.'  He mused to himself. <br/>
<br/>
Passing a decorative mirror, Draco frowned. He still looked gaunt, but at least his blonde hair didn't look as brittle as it had a year ago. His eye still had dark circles under them, accentuated by his pale complexion. It didn't help that he was a lanky fellow either, at least he was well dressed, as to not scare off customers. Black dress pants, a white dress shirt, and a black vest with off-white pin stripes gave him the appearance of a bartender....or apothecary-tender in his case. Running a hand through his shaggy blonde hair - he no longer bothered to slick it back - he passed the mirror - paying it no more mind as he continued his counting. <br/>
<br/>
""Kindel,"" Draco called impatiently, his eyes on his clipboard.  <br/>
<br/>
""Yes Master."" The house elf replied, apparating into the room. <br/>
<br/>
""The next shipment of supplies should be coming in tomorrow morning, I want you to make sure it's counted and put away before the shop opens."" Draco said shortly, the elf cringed and Draco took no notice. His treatment of house elves had improved - but Draco was in a sour mood today. Not taking his eyes off the board. He shooed the elf away with his hands, distracted as he went over the numbers in his head, unaware that he had started to count aloud.        <br/>
</blockquote></blockquote></font>"
13817,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T02:58:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781476#post1771781476,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">'<i>Who knew finding a job would be this hard</i>' It had been nearly a month since Melinda had come to England. It had been nearly a month that she had been looking for a job. It seemed no one wanted to hire her. She wasn't sure why, she knew she was qualified. She had to wonder if the reason was that she was an American. She was clueless that the reason why was because of her family name. <br/>
<br/>
Melinda current was walking down Diagon alley, which had earlier been busier. Yet now she noticed that many of the shops were closed. According to one of the witches she passed, it was because of celebrations dealing the the defeat of Voldemort. Melinda could only hope that the shop she was trying to stop by today would still be open. <br/>
While Melinda had been rejected at almost ever Apothecary she  had gone to in order to find a job, finally someone told her about 'Snape's Apothecary'. This person was convinced that someone like her should work there. She wasn't sure what they meant, but she shrugged it off. She needed a job and with luck this place might be hiring. It had been rather late that night, so she returned to The  Leaky Cauldron for the night and decided she would head out to the place she had been told about. <br/>
<br/>
Melinda had finally arrived at the Apothecary. She stood there outside feeling rather nervous, what if this place didn't want to hire her because she was an American. This might she knew was her last option, she was running of the saving. Melinda didn't want to head back to the States, her Mother had been dead set about her coming here, and if she returned home now all the fighting with her mother would have been pointless. Especially after she had finally agreed. It would all be for naught.  Melinda moved her gaze to the door before  reaching out and pushing it open slowly. As she stepped through the door she made sure to take in the interior of the shop.<br/>
<br/>
Once Melinda was fully into the shop, and the door was closed behind her she stepped towards the counter. Her eyes glanced around the shop looking for someone who worked here. The sign did say open, and yet she couldn't spot anyone up front. <br/>
<br/>
""Hello, is anyone here? I heard you might be looking for someone to hire..?"" Melinda called out. <br/>
<br/>
Moments later she was berating her self in her head, knowing that she sounded so unsure. She bit at her lip nervously, what if the shop keeper had left and forgotten to the look the door or something. Oh she really hoped that wasn't the case. </font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13818,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T03:58:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781576#post1771781576,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>Draco hadn't heard the door open, or close for that matter - he was in the middle of counting frog legs. Honestly, if someone has asked him where he thought he would be a few years ago, counting frog legs in an apothecary would not have been his first pick, or his second, or his third. Inventory was beneath a Malfoy's standards, a medial job for a house elf.... At least it used to be. He had done some serious reconsidering of his life, and compared to where some of his friends were, like Goyle, locked up in Azkaban with his father... running his own shop didn't seem like such a bad thing after all... He'd actually have to say he was proud of the little shop, and not in an egotistical way.  <br/>
<br/>
As a voice carried in from the front of the store - Draco shook his head, the far off look in his eyes disappearing as he focused himself. He had to pause for a few moment, leaning back slightly to peek out the door into the storefront. The accent had caught him off guard, he had thought maybe it was the neighbors radio being too loud again. He almost went back to counting until he realized that there was actually a person standing in his shop. He almost sneered, wanting to bark at the person that the store was closed... but she has said she was looking for a job - and... Draco glanced at the floors... he defiantly needed some assistance, especially with cleaning - <i>some</i> things may no longer be beneath a Malfoy... But that didn't mean he knew how to do them. <br/>
<br/>
Holding his clipboard at his side, he stepped into the front of the store. ""I am."" He said, raising a brow at the American girl - he assumed she was American, her accent said as much. ""Why do you want to work here?"" He asked, sounding skeptical, his old self-defensive sarcasm beginning to leak into his voice.<br/>
</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></font>"
13819,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T04:13:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781603#post1771781603,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Melinda felt antsy as it took some time for someone to answer her. Maybe there was in fact no one here. Yet what sort of Wizard or Witch would leave, and leave the shop open. She would figure that people would be more careful considering that just a year ago there was a war. A war that Melinda was ever so thankful never made it's way across the Atlantic. While she considered leaving for a moment, she couldn't. Not with having such little funds someone had to be here. She'd wait all night if she had though. She grimaced hoping that she wouldn't have to wait all night. <br/>
<br/>
Melinda let out a smile sigh as she waited. It felt like time was moving so long, that an entirety was passing by. Maybe there was someone back there and they were ignoring her because she was American. If that in fact was the case she would be so cheesed off. Just because she was from America it didn't mean, she needed to be ignored and treated so badly. Melinda considered shouting again, to try and get someone's attention. She was not someone you ignored. <br/>
<br/>
Frankly the other person should consider his self lucky when he finally appeared. Melinda could be rather nasty when annoyed. She smiled at the attractive looking blonde before her. '<i>Did you really just ask that?</i>' She could tell that he was skeptical of her, he probably thought she was some foolish chick.<br/>
<br/>
 ""Well I've recently moved here from the US. Like anyone else I need to make a living and I happened to be rather skilled with Potions. I'm not the best, but I the best at my school Salem Witches Institute. I've been hoping to find a job at an Apothecary as a potions assistant, yet it seems the moment I say my name is Melinda Prince and I'm from the US looking for a job, I'm shooed out the door. If you are worried about my skills, I've bought a few potions I've made for you to test my ability. As well as a letter of recommendation from my old Professor. "" She told Draco pulling out the items she mentioned. </font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13820,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T17:26:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782147#post1771782147,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>Draco took the papers that she handed him, reading over it briefly as the girl spoke. ""Prince, was it?"" He said, looking up from the letter. His lip curved at the side slightly, threatening a smirk. With a name like that it was no wonder the girl was getting turned away. The name had as much baggage as '<i>Malfoy</i>'. Both had strong backgrounds though, and Prince was a traditionally English name... What this American was doing with it, he didn't know - he spent a lot of time studying genealogy as a child, and the Prince line ended with Severus' mother.<br/>
<br/>
 ""I thought all the witches had been driven out of Salem?"" He said, sticking the letter in his clipboard and reaching for one of the potions. He could tell which one it was by the color - a good sign. Opening the stopper, he let a drop fall to the ground where it sizzled through the floor board. Putting the stopper back in, he set the potion on the counter, along with his clip board. Leaning back against it, arms crossed he surveyed the girl for a moment - another round of fireworks being set off in the background. ""Shouldn't you be out celebrating?"" He inquired. He didn't want to say just yet if he would hire her or not, but his mind was already made up. </blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></font>"
13821,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-05T18:49:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782213#post1771782213,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">After Draco had taken the papers Melinda, she allowed her arms to rest at her side. ""Yes."" Melinda said with a curt nod. It never occurred to her that the problem might in fact be her last name. While there were pureblood wizards in America and those very into family lines and all that. Melinda's mother wasn't, she didn't mention anything regarding relatives. All Melinda knew regarding any family she might have, was that they'd be in England. That's where her Mother was from, but for some reason she moved to America. Yet Melinda's last name came from her Father, she knew because her Mother still had her maiden name. So she had assumed her father was an American or something.  <br/>
<br/>
Melinda shook her head,""Oh no that's far from the case. While the Trials did happen, in 1692-1693, witches never left. They just went underground and created the school in memory of the witches who were killed."" She explained the brief history of her school, not wanting to have to explain the whole history. Melinda watched him as he tried out her potion, hoping that he would deem it well. She knew it was of a wonderful quality, but the others had tried to tell her it was the worse they had scene. ""Why should I be? I could ask you the same you know. While the war might have come to America at some point, and it did affect us a little, It really mostly didn't. Why should I celebrate something I had no role in? It's would just be like when American Muggles claim that the our people knew what World War Two was like, even though they only showed up at the end.""</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13822,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T22:23:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784212#post1771784212,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>Draco made a non-committed noise, pushing himself off the desk and walking past Melinda to the door, turning the sign from 'open' to 'closed'. ""I guess I'm not the celebrating type."" He said, pausing to look at the lightning bolt the fireworks made in the sky. Draco turned back towards the girl. She must be around his age, if he guessed correctly judging from her appearance and the date on the reference letter. She looked fresh, untouched by the war.  <br/>
<br/>
Draco slipped his wand from his pocket, a small wave and a bottle of wine and two glasses started floating towards him. He grabbed the bottle, pouring it into the hovering glasses. He would need a few more drinks to get through the night, especially if he were to have company. ""Where are you staying?"" He inquired, handing her a glass. There was an apartment above the store, Draco was currently staying there now but there was another room. His mother tried to get him to stay at the mansion, but it was too empty for him to stay there - most of the possessions being taken by the ministry for being too dark - though really Draco knew most were sold to fund the rebuilding of damages caused by the war.    <br/>
<br/>
A loud popping noise almost caused Draco to drop his glass - he had coming jumpy since his involvement with the Dark Lord - as Kindle apparated into the room carrying a box, it was taller than the house elf, blocking her view as she held it. The elf waddled over to Melinda, babbling on about how the boxes had come early. Draco was stuck between wanting to laugh and wanting to correct the elf. </blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></font>"
13823,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-06T22:42:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771784248#post1771784248,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Melinda had to wonder if that was the truth, or if he was hiding something else. Plus someone young like him, he should want to party or something right? She was confused, but didn't ask feeling it wasn't her place. Plus she didn't want to risk her chance of being hired. She really needed to find a job. <br/>
<br/>
She watched as he summoned the wine and the glasses. She took the glass that was offered to her. ""Thank you."" She said softly. Of course she was a bit surprised, but she had to remember that in Europe the drinking age was different from America's. ""Oh I've been staying at the Leaky Cauldron."" It was the last place she wanted to stay, but she couldn't be picky right now. Melinda cautiously took one sip of the wine, not sure if she was going to like it having never had wine before. <br/>
<br/>
Her gaze turned towards the direction of the popping noise. Melinda looked confused, having no idea why the elf was addressing her. ""Umm...I'm not him."" She realized how lame that sounded, goodness she was making a terrible impression. </font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13824,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-07T14:46:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785193#post1771785193,"<font size=""2"">""Kindle."" Draco said smoothly, a small smile gracing his lips - perhaps he had drank more than he thought because smiling just wasn't something he did now a days. The elf jumped nearly dropping her load as she turned around and began apologizing. ""It's fine. The delivery wasn't supposed to come in until tomorrow."" He spoke, releasing his wine glass - is stayed hovering in the air where he left it. He grabbed the box at the top and headed towards the back, turning back toward Melinda and nodding his head towards the remaining box. ""Grab that, carefully, and you can have the job."" He said, stepping into the storage room. The girl seemed a bit shy and unsure, and Draco needed someone who could keep up - he had a hard enough time getting the shop up and running with ministry regulations and forms that he didn't want anyone to mess it up for him. <br/>
<br/>
Setting the box down, he rubbed the dust off his hands, frowning at the shelves - they were full, he'd have to rearrange some things. He didn't bother to look behind him, if the girl really wanted the job she would be there - and old habits died hard, Malfoy didn't wait for people. ""Well Melinda,"" He said - remembering that American's used first names, it felt a bit too familiar on his tongue... almost comforting. ""I can offer you room and board, there's a second bedroom in the loft above the shop; along with a small amount of pay until the business gets going. Kindle can get your things from the Leaky Cauldron.""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, and my name is Draco... Malfoy."" He gave the last part up reluctantly... In the past he would have started with it, proclaiming it proudly. Things changed, and so did people. Sighing, he glanced her way, wondering if his family's name had been besmirched all the way to America. </font>"
13825,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-12T20:48:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793828#post1771793828,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Melinda watched the two of them interact. She couldn't help but think he had a nice smile. Melinda nodded as she set down her glass. With a flick of her wand that she had pulled out. Her vastly long hair moved into a small bun, so that it wouldn't get in her way. She put her wand away and grabbed the box carefully. She followed after him with carrying the box. <br/>
<br/>
Once she was in the other room, she set the box down next to the others. Melinda took in the area. She noted that the shelves were completely full. It seemed he liked to keep his supplies well stocked. She turned her gaze towards him, surprise spreading across her face. ""Really? That would be ever so wonderful....Mr. Malfoy"" Melinda said with a smile. It felt weird referring to someone her age like that, but he was to be her boss he had to be treated with respect. His family name had no effect on her, it sound familiar, but she had no idea why and nor did she care. She wasn't the type to judge someone based on their name. <br/>
</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13826,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T23:54:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819239#post1771819239,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote>""Call me Draco, please."" He said, as he opened a box to examine its contents. He frowned, not looking forward to sorting through everything - though luckily he did have some assistance now. <br/>
<br/>
""I don't use magic when working with the ingredients. I'm sure you know that some are quite magical and unstable. I always sort through it by hand myself."" He said, looking up at his new assistant. Her long hair was pulled back in a bun and he could properly see her face now. She had nice features, pretty for an American - Draco had always been under the impression that Americans were gross slobs, but that could easily just be a rumor.  ""Gloves, goggles, and anything else you might need to handle ingredients are in the far right corner, along with brewing supplies - I have a number of cauldrons, silver, gold, depending on what potion you\re brewing. They've been shrunk and put in the drawer underneath the tools."" He began. <br/>
<br/>
Closing up the box, he turned to face her proper, as he continued to explain the current supplies, and what needed to be done around the store. Strict inventory, new potions made for selling, cleaning, and other such jobs that needed doing.  ""Kindle handles the shipments and most of the cleaning - any potion spills I handle myself. She can also cook, if you need her too."" Taking a big breath, he blew it out, blowing his bangs off his forehead. He had been talking for quite awhile - and his head was just a tad fuzzy from the drinks.<br/>
<br/>
""Anything else I think we can go over later, but it's getting rather late - the fireworks have stopped."" He mused, quite thankful that the popping had stopped. Heading towards the staircase he climbed the first few steps ""Rooms are up here.""<br/>
<br/>
And at that moment Draco was glad that Kindle was so adept at cleaning, as his pride would never allow him to have a pretty girl enter his house with it a mess - no matter how small and common.  <br/>
</blockquote></blockquote></font>"
13827,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T01:23:00,Rei Ann,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884380#post1771884380,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Melinda nodded acknowledging the fact that he wanted her to call him Draco. ""Yes of course."" Melinda said nodding. She nodded, making sure to note in her mind where he said everything was. She wondered if they were going to start unpacking the boxes now. She listened making sure to memorize everything he was telling her. ""I understand."" Melinda said. <br/>
<br/>
She watched him as he spoke noticing that he was passionate about his work. As she listened and watched him speak she notice just how attractive he is. ""Of course that sounds fine to me"" Melinda said nodding. She took a deep breath, ""What time does work start?"" She asked. She wanted to make sure she would be up and ready on time. It wouldn't do her well to be late to work ever. <br/>
</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13828,Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202752,"Post-War Recovery a Harry Potter rp[SansaXRei Ann],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:03:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890322#post1771890322,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Draco paused for a moment - he was an early riser, but the shop didn't open until 7:00am. They would need to unpack the boxes tomorrow, but since there were two of them it shouldn't take that long. He would need some extra time to show her a few more things... ""6:00am, I'd say - be ready to go for 6:00."" He nodded, opening the door to the loft above the shop. <br/>
<br/>
""The loo is down the hall to the left - guest room across from it. My room is straight ahead if you ever need me, that's probably where I'll be if I'm not in the shop."" He said. With a wave of his arm, he sighed. It was small, but the furniture was antique, and expensive - one could easily tell. The place held a subtle air of class to it, and the green theme of the furniture was very... Slytherine, but cosy. A fire was going in the fireplace in the living area, and Kindle was snapping her fingers, magic-ing the soap and water to do the dishes. Melinda's luggage was already sitting outside her room.  <br/>
<br/>
""This is it - it's small... But I've learned over the years that a big house can get rather lonely."" Draco said, his eyes unfocusing for a moment. Shaking his head, he turned to look at her. ""I'll see you tomorrow."" Rather abruptly he walked off, into his room - closing the door behind him. <br/>
<br/>
Pulling off his tie, he dropped face first onto his bed - his hand bringing his wand up to hide it under his pillow. He wasn't sure exactly what he had just done. But he felt as though it was a good decision. <i>Haven't made one of those in a long while, mate.</i> He thought to himself, before the long day and the alcohol finally put him to sleep. For once, he didn't dream of the war, or a snake-like man... But a faceless long-haired witch, who was trying to lead him somewhere. He didn't remember the dream by morning.    </font></blockquote></blockquote>"
13829,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T02:06:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781336#post1771781336,"<font color=""Blue""><font size=""1"">Blood and Gypsy :P</font></font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad62/13althazar/IS186-073_zpsfca3a321.jpg""/></div><br/>Tyler had barely slept on his way back from Iraq, the flights had been long and most of those who had survived from his troop were passed out as they entered US air space.  Every time he closed his eyes he kept getting reminded of their last week there and how they had lost a few great men in an IED attack.  One thing dreaded him now, the fact that he was going to have to tell the families of the men who were lost.  2 of the 3 were unmarried and just younger boys who he would have to tell their parents of their sacrifice, but one of the three was a guy with a wife, and that was going to be the worst.  Last time he came back from deployment there wasn't any thing he had to tell others, everyone had come home okay, but this time it had been different, and all because of a split second decision he made to go around a suspicious car and right into an IED.<br/><br/>He blamed himself for what happened, but he knew he had to make that decision otherwise it could have been even worse if there was a bomb in the car as well.  He felt the fact that they were dropping in altitude so he closed his eyes and laid back in his seat trying to at least take a nap.  He eventually was able to get about an hour of sleep as they landed in the military base and they were told they were home.  Tyler stood and grabbed his bags as they taxi'd the runway to where they would get out and meet their families again.  As they stopped all the men got their stuff and walked past Tyler patting him on the back knowing what he had to do and how horrible it was going to be.<br/><br/>Most of the men walked off the plane and too their respective families, a few heading to cars that were waiting, because they lived alone or because they were surprising their families.  Tyler was one of the last off the plane walking out his rucksack slung over his shoulder as he wore just his desert tan short sleeve shirt and his military camouflage trousers.  His eyes were glued to the ground, he didn't have family any more his father and mother had both been in the military, and he lost them both in one fell sweep. He had been living with his grandparents when he got the news, he was just 3, desert storm took both his parents away from him, his mother from a training accident, his father from a random rpg.  It was his first real memory, the man all dressed up coming to his grandparents door to tell him the news.  He didn't understand then what it meant for a long time, always asking for his parents, until his grandparents leveled with him. At the age of 17 his grandparents passed and Tyler finished high school before signing up with the army directly after that.<br/><br/>Now he was in the same situation, he was the man in the suit who had to tell the family that the person they loved more then anything wasn't going to be coming home.  When the IED hit Tyler had been driving with the 3 who didn't make it in his truck, only because of the way the truck flipped had he survived unlike the others.  Not to say he didn't have his marks, there was scabs on the left side of his face due to the shrapnel and a large gauze on his neck covering a nastier wound.  He had only really escaped with bruises and scrapes, some how.  It never left his mind how he had survived, but the other three hadn't, and what could he have done different to make everything okay again.<br/><br/>When he reached the end of the stairs and his feet hit the runway he looked up at the few people who were left, his face solemn and down as he carried his bag to the first family placing it down before shaking the fathers hand and telling them the bad news.  He tried not to look at their faces, to see the sadness and sorrow that he was causing by telling them that their son hadn't made it home alive.  He moved on quickly to the next family telling them the news, and having to explain what happened to their son in detail, since they didn't believe him.  After a good 15 minutes with them he moved on taking a deep breath picking up his sack and looking around for the wife of the third man who was lost."
13830,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T12:59:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781987#post1771781987,"(( OOC: Art of my character<a href=""http://fav.me/d6062yg"" target=""_blank"">here</a>. Also... Mia is pronounced like Maya [M-eye-uh] ))<br/><br/>Mia was exhausted. Her day started at 0600 hours like it did everyday but this particular morning her son, Grant, decided that he didn't need to go to school today, stubbornly challenging his mother with his dark blue eyes. She had to be stern with him this morning until she resorted to telling him she'd take all of his toys away if he didn't behave. Then he went to school without hesitation. She hadn't told him his father was supposed to return today, she never did. It was always her fear that if she told him, the little boy would get his hopes up then one day his father wouldn't make it home. She never wanted to see that disappointment and sadness on his face, not while he was so young. The boy was only five; he wouldn't understand.<br/><br/>After she had dropped the little boy off at the school and watched his bouncing mess of blonde curls rush inside, Mia headed back to the base to her home to get ready. She still had an hour or so, so she used that time to get ready. She never dressed up like some other wives did. At the most she wore a nicer shirt and sparkly ballet flats. Rob never really liked it when she did dress up like that. He preferred her to stay simple. Of course Mia dressed up when they had date-nights, and the last time she<i>really</i>got dressed up had resulted with Grant. Mia shook her head. That had been about five years ago. A smile crossed her face for just a moment as she combed through her caramel blonde-brown hair that silkily flowed down to her lower back. She decided to wear it down today, tired of the ponytails she had been wearing recently.<br/><br/>An unsettling feeling appeared as Mia went to grab her keys off of the table by the front door.<i>What if he isn't coming back this time? No. No. He'll be there. Don't worry. But... what if he- what if he didn't make it? How will you tell Grant? I don't know. I've never thought that far ahead.</i>She thought, wrinkling her brow as her slightly bloodshot aqua blue eyes darted back and forth. Mia had always prepared herself for the off-chance Rob never returned. She had decided that when she had married him at the age of 18. She had decided that she wouldn't let that news hit her like a train. She shrugged off the feeling and headed out. She wasn't going to take the car, just walk, but she did lock the door behind her just in case.<br/><br/>The walk would give her time to clear her head. She didn't want to be there with a head full of worry and stress. No. She wanted to be at peace. The fresh air would give her the opportunity to achieve that peace. A few people waved to her as she passed and she waved back with a soft, friendly smile. Within a matter of minutes she was where she needed to be, standing with the other families of soldiers who were to return. There was an anxious tension in the air and Mia always hated that.<br/><br/>Her eyes watched as the soldiers re-united with their families, taking a few moments to just embrace each other before leaving. As each family began to leave, that unsettling feeling came back as her eyes searched for her husband.<i>No. No. He's got to be back. He has to. No.</i>Then she saw a man walk over to one family, their faces sinking. Then the man moved to another family. He spent 15 minutes with them, but to Mia it felt like forever because she had a feeling he was looking for her next.<br/><br/>She just watched him as he looked around. Her chest feeling as if it were going to collapse in on itself. She took a deep, shaky breath before silently walking up behind him and tapping him on the shoulder. She had seen him before, never talked to him though. She regretted that this would be their first conversation. ""He's not coming back is he?"" She asked, sounding a little lost. She was hurt, but she wouldn't actually believe it until she heard it from someone else."
13831,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T14:51:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782051#post1771782051,"Tyler was looking around the tarmac and it wasn't until he felt a small tap on his shoulder that his heart sunk, knowing who it had to of been.  He heard her words before turned around and placed his bag on the ground still not looking her in the eyes as he tried to find the right words to tell her what happened.  Tyler finally brought his eyes up to meet the lady's he had seen her many times before when he talked to Rob or sent him home after their last deployment.  Also Rob had talked about her all the time while they were deployed, he would never stop describing her in every little detail and then suddenly Tyler remembered the son that Rob talked about and a sick feeling hit his stomach.  He sat there and stared for a moment at Mia as he thought of the words and also of Rob and everything Rob had said about her.  Tyler took a deep breath and reached down into his pocket, the faint clinking of metal on metal coming from his pocket as he clinched his fist over Rob's dog tags.<br/><br/>As he brought out the dog tags he looked straight at Mia and sighed slightly his eyes beat red from the flight and holding back tears and stress.<font color=""blue""> ""Mia.. right?""</font>he said not really asking since he knew her name already, but more out of formality.  ""Hello I'm Lieutenant Tyler Wilson... I believe these are for you."" he said taking her hand with his free one and facing it palm up.  He brought his hand down and opened it placing the dog tags in her hands before closing her hands around them and taking a slightly step back and saluting her briefly.  He brought his hand down and sighed,<font color=""blue"">""I regret to inform you that your Husband Robert.. did not make it back from active duty.""</font>he said his voice rigid, but broken as he said the normal words he was supposed to say if some one passed away.<font color=""blue""> ""I'm sorry...."" </font>he whispered as he dropped his face and head down, ""He was one of the best men i have ever known."" he said softly his voice just above a whisper.<br/><br/>Tyler couldn't bring himself to look at Mia, he had already watched 2 families faces as they learned they sons had died, but now he couldn't look at the wife who found out her husband had perished in the line of duty.<font color=""Teal""><font color=""Blue""> ""I understand you have a son.. i know this has to be hard.. ""</font></font>he said looking past Mia towards the parking lot,<font color=""blue""> ""Is there anything i can do."" </font>he whispered as he remembered the man in the suit coming to tell him what had happened to his parents.  Tyler finally brought his face to look at Mia dreading it and trying his hardest to hold back his feelings, knowing this was the hardest thing for her and probably her worst nightmare coming true."
13832,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T16:09:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782100#post1771782100,"Mia slowly opened her hand to look at the dog tags. She had seen them a million times before, but now they just seemed... strange. Her thumb tenderly ran over them as a heavy sigh escaped her lips. They were still warm from being in Lieutenant Wilson's pocket. Her mind was consumed by a whirlwind of thoughts as she just continued to look at the dog tags.<i>How do I tell Grant? How will he handle this? He's only five. Will he even remember his dad?</i>She thought before returning her eyes to Lieutenant Wilson. There was a hint of pain in her eyes, but other-wise she was completely calm.<br/><br/>She felt strange. Mia was hurting and she wanted to cry, but she wasn't allowing herself to. She needed to center herself as much as possible, for Grant, and she wasn't going to let herself take even a moment to lose that center. She listened as the Lieutenant spoke, letting each word sink into her brain for this moment that she'd probably remember forever. This couldn't have been easy for him to do and, in a way, she felt sorry for him. He was responsible for all the men and responsible for this. She knew that couldn't be easy, having to face those people with hurt faces and sunken hearts or being responsible for so many men.<br/><br/>""Rob spoke highly of you, Lieutenant Wilson."" Mia said in a soft tone while the Lieutenant seemed to be looking anywhere except at her. She just watched him for a moment before looking back down at the dog tags, again running her thumb over them. This time she closed her eyes tightly for just a moment before opening them again and returning her attention back to the Lieutenant who was now looking at her. ""Not unless you can tell me how in the world I'm supposed to tell a five year old his daddy isn't coming home."" She said with a slight crack in her voice as she fought back the urge to let tears spill from her eyes. Mia bit her lower lip as she looked past the Lieutenant, not really focusing on anything in particular as she collected her thoughts. After that moment her eyes met the Lieutenant's as she asked, ""What happened?"" She felt like she just needed to know what had happened. She didn't just want to know Rob was dead without knowing how. She needed to know why he was dead."
13833,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T16:44:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782116#post1771782116,"Tyler watched Mia's face, he could tell the pain she was suppressing was much like his own, but in a way far more she had dedicated her life to someone who was now gone.  He heard the tone of her voice cracking as she spoke about their son and he had to hold back his own tears,<font color=""blue""> ""I can tell him if you want.. i know what its like......""</font>he said pausing for a minute,<font color=""blue"">""To hear that news when your young.""</font>he said remembering the man in the suit and how nice he had been to him.  He heard her next question and closed his eyes looking up for a brief second blinking back tears before looking back down at Mia and thought about what he was going to say about how her husband had died.<br/><br/>His words came slowly, each one he had to think of to make it come out right,<font color=""blue"">""About a week ago we were on patrol, our truck in the lead.""</font>he said pausing slightly as he let it sink in,<font color=""blue""> ""At 0900 hours we spotted a suspicious vehicle on one side of the road, and I made the decision to go around it."" </font>Tyler had to stop at that point for his own sake as the memories of that day flooded his head, and how he could maybe of done it differently and whether or not they would still be alive if he had.  He could see the dusty road laid out in front of him, about 500 meters up there was a red car that hadn't been there the day before, beaten up like it had been there for a while though he knew it hadn't.  The com chatter came back into his head everyone weighing in on the decision if they should go around or not, but he had made the decision.<br/><br/>He forced the thought out of his head as he looked back down to Mia a small tear running down his cheek as he continued,<font color=""blue"">""I decided to go around it... and as we did we hit an IED, which exploded under our truck, flipping it."" </font>He was practically choking on his words now, but he drove himself on, he had to get the story out for Mia.<font color=""Blue""> ""He was killed on impact, it was quick.. if that's any consultation."" </font>Tyler lied, he could remember everything, and the screams, but he wouldn't tell Mia that, it was something he had been told by higher ups its better to say it was quick then tell the truth.  He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a slightly blackened and torn picture of Rob's child, Grant,<font color=""blue""> ""He had this out when.... it happened."" </font>he couldn't bring himself to say Rob had died. He reached out his hand towards Mia with the picture."
13834,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T18:23:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782173#post1771782173,"Mia listened carefully as Lieutenant Wilson recounted what had happened. She felt bad for asking him to re-live that experience, but she needed to know. She knew he had to be lying about how quickly Rob had died. The higher ups always told them to do that. But she wouldn't call him out on it. Her eyes just looked at the picture for what seemed like forever, inner turmoil in her eyes. Eventually she just shook her head. ""I- I can't... I can't take that."" She said, returning her eyes back to his.<br/><br/>She bit on her lip again as she thought about her son. Her eyes focused on the dog tags for the third time in their conversation, as if Rob were going to answer her through them. ""Come by the house at 1800 hours. Eat a good meal, then you can tell him."" She said, looking at him for a brief moment before turning to leave. ""I'll see you then."" She said, not giving him the opportunity to turn down the dinner offer before she left. Mia walked away rather quickly, but once she was on the sidewalk heading towards her house she seemed to slow down. Her feet felt heavy, as if made of concrete.<br/><br/>The dog tags were still in her hand and as she walked her hand clutched onto them tightly. Mia walked with her head down and her long hair hiding her face so that no one would see as she released silent tears that she had been fighting against. The walk home seemed to take longer as she thought about Rob. Then her thoughts turned to Rob and her. Then to Rob, her, and Grant. She thought about how Rob's last moments must have been even though she wouldn't really know for certain. As she calmed herself down, Mia took a deep breath and shakily released it before wiping her face. She was almost home now. She knew she wouldn't be able to look at it the same. She also knew they'd be kicking her off the base soon. That's what happened when your spouse died. They'd send you a typed letter telling you to leave the base within the time frame specified and that was it.<br/><br/>The house was silent as she entered, nothing but the ticking of the clock in the kitchen. Mia just looked around, remembering every holiday and special occasion that had happened there. The next occupant or occupants would never know about any of that, would probably never even think about who had previously lived in the home. Her eyes stopped on their family picture for just a moment before she continued looking around. Finally she stopped on their wedding photo. They looked so happy there. Mia practically looked the same, but Rob. It was obvious where Grant got his looks from, minus eye color. Robert's hair in that photo was a light blonde and his curly hair looked a mess even after his mother's hassle in trying to tame it and his dark green eyes had a certain sparkle in them. A sparkle Robert's father said only appeared when he was around or spoke of Mia. Mia shook her head and turned away from the photo. She didn't want to think about him. She carefully put the dog tags around her neck, tucking them in her shirt so they were hidden, before going into the kitchen to pull out the hamburger meat to thaw out for her home-made meatloaf later."
13835,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-05T19:10:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782245#post1771782245,"Tyler looked at the picture and then back at Mia as he waited for her to take it, when she denied it his hand shook slightly not knowing what to do with it.  He eventually closed his hand lightly around it and looked down not wanting to make eye contact with Mia as she told him the time to meet at her house.  He could hear her walk away, every single click of her shoes against the asphalt made his eyes water more and more until he couldn't hear her any more and tears started to stream down his face.  He pulled his wallet out of his back pocket and placed the photo of Grant inside of it taking a moment to stare at it.  He placed it back in his pocket and reached down grabbing his bag, which suddenly felt extremely heavy as he lugged it on to his shoulder and headed towards the parking lot to grab his car so he could get to his apartment.  He eventually reached it after what seemed like forever, and got in driving to his apartment, and forcing thoughts of the day out of his head so he didn't crash.<br/><br/>When he reached the apartment he barely got in the door before he placed down his bag and set his watch alarm for 1700 hours.  He fell down onto the couch and passed out, no longer being able to fight the strain of his eyes from crying and staying awake so long.  His dreams haunted him, the com was going on and off, people telling him to go around, or maybe they should shoot it to see if it would explode just in case.  He decided not to shoot,<font color=""Blue"">""save bullets""</font>he said before he turned the wheel and started to drive around the car.  At about 250 meters, Rob, who was in the passengers seat pulled out a picture of his kid and started showing it to everyone and telling them how much he was like his mother, and how he couldn't wait to see them again.  As they reached the car everyone was in high spirits, all of them were laughing and teasing Rob about how much he loved his wife, then white light engulfed all of them.<br/><br/>Tyler sprung awake sitting up on the couch, his face and shirt drenched in sweat as he took deep breath as if he hadn't been breathing as he slept.  He eventually calmed down and looked at his clock, 1630,<font color=""blue"">""okay.. ill just get up now.</font>"" he said to himself as he stood up from the couch and turned off his alarm.  He got undressed throwing his clothes in the washer, since he had been wearing them since Iraq, then he climbed into the shower letting the water run over his body for a half hour.  He got out and looked at the clock and nodded at himself, he was on time to grab a few things for Rob's family.  He got dressed in his officers uniform, adjusting the medals and looking at his hat, walking over to the mirror Tyler looked at himself as he put on the hat noting how different he looked then when he got home earlier that day.  His eyes were still tortured, red and slightly puffy, as they were so drawn out from crying, he exited the bathroom and grabbed his keys and wallet before heading to the door and pushing his bag aside exited.<br/><br/>As he entered his car he took a deep breath and sat there for a minute thinking about how he could break the news to the kid, as he slammed his hands against the wheel suddenly.  Eventually he started drive, first going back to the military storage room to Robs locker, he stood infront of the locker for a good five minutes before he worked up the courage to open it.  He had been one of Rob's best friends, ever since they were deployed he counted on Rob for everything, and Rob had told him the combo to his locker so if something happened he could give a few things in there to his family.  Tyler looked at the lockers insides, they were neat as always, and pulled out a box with little trinkets, the box was addressed to Mia,<font color=""Red""> ""In case the worst has happened -Rob.""</font>it read on the front, tyler didn't dare open it and look inside.  Next he pulled out Rob's tan suit with his medals and everything folding it nicely before closing the locker.  As he exited he was met by a few men from his troop who all patted him on the back recognizing what he was holding and what he was doing.  Tyler walked to his office and grabbed an american flag that was folded and ready to be handed to Mia already, it was one of three on his desk that some one had put there with notes to each family.  He didn't spend any more time there, since it was 1745 and he had to get to Mia's house.<br/><br/>He entered his car and sighed starting up, not looking in his rear view mirror since all of Rob's things were in the back seat and he couldn't stand looking at it at the moment.  He drove slowly knowing that their house was only a few minutes away, he glanced at his clock as he drove up to the house stopping at the curb, 1753, and debated about driving past and not stopping.  It was hard, he truly considered just driving on, but he had an obligation to Rob's family to explain everything that had happened and also to tell his kid the truth.  For five minutes he sat there before he turned off his car and got out reaching into the back and grabbing the box, placing the flag on top of it and the suit in his other hand and turned around looking at the house for a brief second before heading towards the door."
13836,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-06T00:35:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782823#post1771782823,"After setting the hamburger meat out, Mia busied herself with cleaning and random household chores so that she wouldn't have too much time to think. Of course she ended up thinking anyway. She thought about a lot of different things like the past and what would've happened in the future. Her mind just couldn't help it. There was so much history and so many possibilities, things that definitely wouldn't happen now. That made her even more sad. Out of the blue, Mia remembered something from high school. She remembered how Rob would write notes to her in class and flick them over to her desk. He'd done that every day until she agreed to go on a date with him. She remembered the look on his face that day, remembered the way she'd rolled her eyes over the way his big dopey grin spread across his face. She thought it was funny how she'd thought that grin was just so disgustingly oozing with confidence when she'd first met him, but over time that big dopey grin had melted her heart and she genuinely did like that grin.<i>Liked.</i>She reminded herself. She wouldn't be seeing it again.<br/><br/>Her eye shot to a picture on the wall of Robert with his grin and a smile crossed her face. She had been doing something stupid behind the camera when she'd taken the picture, but it was one of her favorites. She always felt as if that picture had actually captured a part of him, and she'd probably keep it forever. Her eyes softened as she continued to look at the picture. After a while she shook her head and continued her cleaning. By the time she was done even Grant's room was clean, which was kind of an amazing feat for a parent with a toy-obsessed five year old. By that time, she realized it was time to go pick up Grant. So she picked up her purse and her keys and headed out to her car.<br/><br/>Mia used the radio the whole way to the school to distract her, singing along to nearly any song that played up until Grant opened the back door of the silver SUV and clumsily climbed in and up into his safety seat before buckling in and closing the door behind him. Carefully she shut the radio off and pulled away from the school. Her eyes looked at Grant in the rear view mirror for just a brief moment before she returned her eyes to the road. ""Did you have a good day at school, sweetie?"" She asked in a caring tone. The five year old shifted in his seat, craning his neck to look at his mother with a big smile on his face. ""YEAH! Sam brought this cat-tterpeelar and let it crawl on his arm and it was really gross but I liked it."" Grant answered, nearly bouncing in his seat. Mia smiled and looked back at Grant, ""Really? Where'd he get the caterpillar?"" Grant thought for a moment, trying to remember where his friend had said he'd found the fuzzy thing. ""Uhm... In is tree house. Mom, can I go visit Sam and his tree house? Do you think daddy can build me a tree house when he gets back?"" The five year old wouldn't know how much those words hurt his mother. ""Yes, you can visit Sam and his tree house when his mother says it's okay. And I don't know, sweet heart."" She didn't know how to tell him that his father would never be able to build him a tree house.<br/><br/>The five year old chattered the entire ride home about what his tree house would be like if he had one, and it took Mia everything she had not to break. After a little bit though, the child drifted off to sleep in his booster seat with his chin resting on his chest. Mia shook her head slightly as she looked back at him. Soon they were home and Mia carried the child into the house and tenderly placed him in his bed after removing his sneakers. She placed a loving kiss on his forehead as she turned on his racing signal night light before she left the room, leaving the door open just a little bit. She knew he'd be waking up soon so she just enjoyed the silence for a little bit as she cooked.<br/><br/>Mia took her time preparing each ingredient, acting as if each thing were the main part of the dinner. She'd decided on macaroni and cheese, honey carrots, and green beans to go with the meatloaf as well as home made biscuits. She even decided to make a bit of strawberry-pretzel pie for dessert. In the midst of her cooking storm Grant woke up and groggily came into the kitchen for a juice box, which he got for himself only asking his mother to put the straw in for him before he climbed up to sit at the table to drink it. When he was finished, he threw the empty juice box in the trash and headed back to his room. Mia flinched when she heard the loud clattering of toys, knowing that Grant had managed to put all of his toys back in the floor all in one go. She didn't mind as long as he was content and not bringing worms in the house.<br/><br/>Around the same time Mia was taking the meatloaf out of the oven, she heard a car pull up. So she carefully set the pan on the counter beside the stove top where the other things were staying warm and quickly slid the biscuits in the oven so they could begin baking before going to the front door. She took a deep breath with her eyes closed, to collect her thoughts better, before opening the door even though the Lieutenant hadn't quite yet made it completely to the door. ""C'mon in. Dinner's almost ready, just waiting on the biscuits."" She said, stepping to the side enough to let Tyler in."
13837,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-06T01:15:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782868#post1771782868,"Tyler looked up just as the door opened and took a deep sharp breath as he saw Mia standing in the door way, he knew this was going to be one of the worst nights he would most likely ever have.  His boots clicked each steadied step towards the door, his mind was racing trying to figure out a way to tell Mia's kid the truth of what happened to his father.  As his foot reached the step leading up to his house he paused for a brief second, as his body tried to flee, telling itself to run and drive away, but he pushed it on wards pulling himself up and taking a step into the house.  As he entered he silently put down Rob's uniform at the stand for keys and took off his hat placing it under his arm and he pursed his lips slightly before he brought his eyes up to Mia's face,<font color=""blue""> ""I am so sorry.""</font>he whispered before dropping his eyes and taking another step into the house.<br/><br/>Looking down at the box and flag in his hand he had to hold back the crack in his voice as he ran his free hand over the flag telling himself over and over how great of a man Rob was, and how horrible this was.  He turned around and faced Mia again biting his lower lip to ease some of the pain he felt inside as he extended his arms both underneath the box as if it took all his strength to hold the weight of the memories that lay inside up.  On top was the flag, folded and pinned with a note of condolences to the family, he knew what it said, and in reality it was rather impersonal just something higher ups stamped with out ever reading.<font color=""blue""> ""This.. is for you..""</font>he said his voice cracking half way though as he shut his eyes tightly remembering when the man in the suit did the same to his grandparents.<font color=""blue""> ""Ro... Ro.. R... he asked me to give you this if anything happened to him.""</font>he said looking at the box, his words fumbling over themselves, not even being able to say Robs name.<br/><br/>Tyler wouldn't let Mia not take the box this time, practically pushing into her hands, as if it was something hot he had to get rid of.  For him it almost was, the memories it even brought to him were crashing forward, and he needed all his strength for what he knew would come this night, the boy who he distinctly heard the clink of toys from a room near by, was going to have the worst night of his life as well.  He gave Mia a look that few had ever seen, a look that only said sorry, since Tyler blamed himself for what happened, though he would take that to his grave if he had to, so they could move on.<font color=""blue""> ""Thank you for inviting me for dinner ma'm... its very kind of you.""</font>he said changing the subject from Rob as he looked around the room,<font color=""Blue"">""Its very beautiful what you've done here."" </font>he said as he took a few more steps into the house and looked around."
13838,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-06T02:21:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771782953#post1771782953,"Mia shook her head after hearing the Lieutenant whisper that he was sorry. He didn't need to be. She knew Rob's intent to be a soldier when she married him, and she was okay with that. She'd miss him, she'd miss him so bad it'd hurt, but she wasn't going to let this rule her life. Rob wouldn't want that. He'd want her to be happy. He'd want Grant to be happy. She knew neither one of them would ever be completely happy, but she'd try her best to make sure Grant had a good childhood and she'd try to move on. Not move on now of course since she'd just found out, but eventually. She and Rob had talked about it one time when he was home and the house was quiet, just them. ""Don't be sorry, Lieutenant. I knew I was marrying a soldier."" She said, looking at him with honest eyes.<br/><br/>Mia's eyes looked down at the box. She barely heard the Lieutenant's words as she just looked at it with the flag and the note on top of it. The note, she just wanted to rip up.<i>They can kiss my ass.</i>She thought before carefully taking the box and the flag and the note with a quiet, ""Thank you."" She didn't bother with the note, just tucking it into her back pocket to look at later to see how long she had to get out. The flag was so neatly folded as it rested on top of the box. Her fingers ran over it carefully, her eyes fixed on it with a small hint of sadness. She sighed a heavy sigh before looking up at the Lieutenant. He'd told her what had happened. ""Oh, it's not a problem. Figured you're due for a good meal, hm?"" She said with a slight smirk. Then she watched him as he looked around the house. ""Ah, thanks. I tried to make it comfortable... and not what they had. I had to fight to get them to let me, uh, renovate. She'd really only made minor changes, but they hadn't liked it one bit.<br/><br/>""I'll be right back. Make yourself, er, comfortable."" She said softly, carefully grabbing Rob's uniform before going to set the box and uniform down in her room. Not long after Mia had walked off Grant came thundering down the hallway, holding two toys in the air as if they were racing and switching between race car sounds and flying robot sounds. He skidded to a stop when he saw the Lieutenant. ""Hi! This is Optimus Prime. He's the bestest Auto-bot ever! And this,"" He paused holding up a red race car toy. ""This is Lightning McQueen. He's the fastest race car in the world."" The boy had the biggest grin on his face as he spoke with excitement about his toys. Then he remembered something. ""Oh!"" He exclaimed before saluting the man he hadn't met before, he remembered his daddy teaching him that when he saw someone wearing what this man was. Mia cleared her throat from the other side of the room when she saw the five year old start to run off. ""Excuse me. No, sir. Introduce yourself."" She said, pointing to the Lieutenant while making eye contact with her son. Grant just looked at her for a moment before turning back to look up at the strange man. ""My name is Robert Grant Charlton. Everyone calls me Grant though."" He said in a small voice after being called out by his mother. Mia smirked and shook her head before silently slipping into the kitchen to check on the biscuits. Grant just looked up at the tall man and stared at him. ""What's your name, your favorite color, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnd who's the best race car driver?"" The little boy asked with blue eyes full of burning curiosity."
13839,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-06T02:58:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783004#post1771783004,"Tyler nodded at Mia and shook his head shortly after, she had married a solider, but this could have been prevented, everything would have been better if only he had made a different decision. he quickly pushed the thought out of his mind and smiled, ""<font color=""Blue"">Well i can defiantly say it looks alot different from when i lived here.""</font>he said, looking around and smiling.  This house, he knew it well, it was the house he was in when his parents didn't come home, his grandparents taking care of him.  He had memories here, good ones at that, so many good ones and he had to focus on those ones right now.  He was looking around again when he heard the little boy come running into the room making him wince slightly as he turned around to be met with a young boy playing with toys.<br/><br/>He smiled and kneeled down looking at the young boy smiling and nodding to his explanations for what his toys were in his two hands.  He watched the boy start to turn away then turn back saluted him, which Tyler saluted back before letting the boy continue on, but then he heard Mia looking up and smiling slightly.  He knew they were going to be ok, especially with the way Mia was handling her self with her child.<font color=""blue""> ""Hello Robert, my name is Tyler Wilson, im here to have dinner with you and your mother.""</font>he said, ""<font color=""blue"">You know your just like your father."" </font>the last few words coming out as a whisper as he stood up looking over at Mia and dropping his head slightly.  He took a deep breath and brought the smile back to his face,<font color=""Blue"">""I like blue and my favourite race car driver was dale earnheart.""</font>he said as he looked at Mia then the table,<font color=""blue""> ""Well Robert why do you tell me something about yourself then? since ive told you about me while we wait for your mom to put food on the table."" </font>he said as he motioned for Robert to move towards the table so they could have some small talk before dinner."
13840,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-06T03:54:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783100#post1771783100,"Grant headed for the table, setting his toys in a basket in the living room first since his mother didn't allow the toys at the table. Once at the table he climbed up into his seat and sat down, letting his feet dangle freely. ""Um... I like Grant better, sir. I've just always been called that so... I'm used to it."" He said, getting that out of the way first. ""My favorite color is red, but I like blue too. Mama likes Jeff Gordon... and I kinda do too. I just turned five and Mama made me a Lightning McQueen cake and it was the bestest cake ever. My best friend is named Sam, and he has this tree house that sounds really cool and he found a cat-tterpeelar in there and he brought it to school today and it was the neatest cat-tterpeelar ever. And I think my mama makes the best food ever."" Then he paused and looked over at his mother to make sure she wasn't paying attention before he continued. ""Mama's like a fairy wizard thing. She can make carrots taste like candy."" He whispered, hiding his mouth behind his hand to make his statement even more secret-like.<br/><br/>Mia smirked as she listened to her son jabbering away, even more so at his 'secret'. She shook her head as she grabbed her kitchen towel from the hook by the stove before pulling the hot biscuits out of the oven as she turned the oven off. She carefully set the biscuit pan on the counter beside the meatloaf just to cool. Then she carefully pulled out a few of her more decorative plates and began to fix the plates in a very methodical way. She mad sure each food item looked exceptionally placed, including the biscuits she set out on a separate plate that she'd set in the middle of the table. She went ahead and put ketchup on Grant's meatloaf since that was pretty much the only way to get that boy to eat it. Then she went ahead and cut it for him. She grabbed two of the plates she'd just prepared and two forks, one knife, and two napkins. She set Tyler's in front of him first, laying out his silver ware and napkin carefully. Then she set Grant's in front of him along with his fork and napkin. ""How come he gets a knife?"" Grant asked, looking up with a jealous curiosity. Mia smirked and ruffled her son's curly hair. ""Cause he's older than you and can cut his food without launching his meatloaf across the room."" She answered before heading back into the kitchen to grab her plate and silver ware and napkin plus the biscuits. Grant looked like he was about to say something else but then he just shut his mouth and crossed his arms across his chest, looking stubbornly at the table. ""Only did that once.... okay five times."" He muttered under his breath. Mia set her plate and dining necessities on the table and the biscuits before she looked between Grant and Tyler. ""Alright, I know what you want to drink."" She said, looking at Grant who still seemed to be pouting. Then she looked to Tyler. ""What can I get you to drink, Lieutenant? We've got just about everything so..."" She trailed off at the end, then just waited for his answer."
13841,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-06T10:22:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783363#post1771783363,"Tyler smiled wide and he chuckled to himself as he walked over to the table and sat down placing his hat off to his right and placing both hands in his lap listening to Grant,<font color=""blue"">""Ok.. ok.. grant it is then.. i just like the name Robert.. i know alot of great men named Robert.""</font>he said smiling at Grand before letting him ramble on again. He smiled and had to bite his lip to stop himself from bursting out laughing at Grants secret about his mother.<font color=""blue"">""I'm really hoping that she cooks, well i know she makes great cookies, but i haven't tasted one of her meals yet."" </font>he said just as Mia entered the dining room with a plate full of food.  He could smell the meatloaf as his stomach roared at him in anger for not having eaten anything since the left iraq, it wasn't because he wasn't hungry, but that every time he ate it came right back up with his next memory.<br/><br/>He watched the plate come down in front of him and licked his lips slightly looking over at Grant,<font color=""blue"">""You know when i was a kid.. i once got spaghetti in my socks, and they happened to be the only clothes i was wearing at the time.. i was that... good at fighting my food."" </font>he said leaning towards Grant and winking while chuckling.  As Mia came back in he smiled at her, it was sincere, but behind it lay the pain of everything he knew she had to be feeling, and everything he remembered from when he was a kid, which made the smile seem almost plastic.<font color=""blue""> ""Oh.. water would be fine for me Ma'm.""</font>he said nodding slightly and smiling again at Mia.<br/><br/>After a second he turned his attention back towards Grant,<font color=""blue"">""So what do you want to be when you grow up?""</font>he said as he took his napkin and placed it lightly in his lap.  He kept his hands under the table resting in his lap to disguise the fact he couldn't control the shaking in them.  He knew if he had the fork or knife in his hand at that moment they would be flying all over the place, making him sit slightly straight to try and calm himself more.  ""<font color=""Blue"">Did you know i used to serve with your father grant, what do you remember best about him.""</font>Tyler suddenly asked out of the blue.  He wanted Grant to remember his father in best way possible so he needed to get those memories to the table, even though he knew it was going to hurt horribly for Mia.  He remembered how years ago the man in the suit had asked him about his father and mother, and then told him the news a little while later, and in truth it had made it easier to swallow, but even at this age it was going to still be a huge pill.  Then he started to eat, each bite slow to reach his mouth, as if he was trying to extend the amount of time before he had to talk to Grant."
13842,What happens after,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202753,"What happens after,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T10:33:00,GypsyDancer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175150#post1772175150,"Mia nodded when Tyler told her water would be fine. She should have guessed since that was usually what Robert had drank for dinner, only occasionally drinking sweet tea. Then she turned around, deciding that Grant would be okay for at least a moment. She took her time in the kitchen, leaving them time to talk for a moment. Grant shifted in his seat, trying to make himself taller, as Tyler asked him what he wanted to be when he grew up. ""I want to be a bug studier... Especially cat-tterpeelars."" He said, remembering how interesting he had found the caterpillar his friend had shown him. Mia smiled at his answer. That was new answer. This morning it was 'Rocket-Racer', yesterday it was astronaut, and the day before was NASCAR racer.<br/><br/>Grant watched Tyler for a moment, tilting his head just ever so slightly to the right. In Grant-years, it took forever for the Lieutenant to speak again. This question made Grant think about everything he remembered about his dad. ""Well...."" He said, looking towards the kitchen to make sure his mom was busy because this was a real secret. He dropped his voice down to as much of a whisper as he could manage before he continued. ""Sometimes, not very often, daddy gets his guitar and he plays it reeeeally quiet and he sings to mama when I'm supposed to be sleeping. He has a really nice voice, but I've only ever heard him play and sing for mama. That's what I remember best about him.""<br/><br/>Mia had paused as Grant started his answer, as if she were frozen in time. Tears prickled in her eyes as her lip quivered. As Grant finished his answer, Mia moved and accidentally knocked the glass of water she'd fixed for Tyler off of the counter. ""Shoot."" She whispered, keeping herself hidden as she closed the pocket door between the dining room and the kitchen. Then she began to clean up the broken glass and water, also trying to pull herself back together.<i>You are not going to cry. You cannot do this right now. That little boy is going to need you and you have got to be there for him. Suck it up and get back out there.</i><br/><br/>((Sorry it's really short, but I was afraid that if I didn't reply soon that I'd never get back to it.))"
13843,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T02:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781437#post1771781437,"If you are not us please do not post in here. but your welcomed to read the rp if you like<br/><br/>Name:Hana Lida<br/>Age:18<br/>Race:Human<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i160.photobucket.com/albums/t178/liertosasuke/Other%20Anime/Kimono%20Girls/spring_kimono_girl.jpg""/>"
13844,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T03:03:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781484#post1771781484,"<div align=""left""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i46.tinypic.com/95y245.jpg""/></div><font size=""2""><b>Name</b>: Kärlek Vällust [Char-leck Vay-loost] <br/>
<b>Age</b>: 721<br/>
<b>Gender</b>: Male<br/>
<b>Race</b>: Daemon - Take on the form of various humans, his latest favorite is a Swedish male. </font>"
13845,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-05T03:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771781516#post1771781516,"Hana was taking a walk around the town she lives in yet. had a basket on her right arm it look like. the teenager had been shopping today maybe for her parents? her light purple hair was pulled up at the top leaving the rest of her hair. to hang down to the middle of her back. yet wish her parents would stop telling her to try find a suitor for her. she stops at a stand selling all sort's of fabric's.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""May I take a look at this one please?""</font>she ask the seller pointing to a soft fabric in the color of purple. Hana had been looking to make her Mother a gift."
13846,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T03:53:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786218#post1771786218,"<font size=""2""><i>Well well well, what do we have here?</i> Kärlek thought to himself as he peered down upon the village from his perch on top of the temple. The town streets were fairly busy today, and a young girl had caught his eye. Virtue was rolling off of her in waves, just begging him to lead her astray. He stepped off the roof, landing gracefully as he headed towards the fabric stand. His dress pants and shirt stuck out from the traditional Japanese garb that the villagers were wearing, as he was impersonating a Sweetish tourist at the moment and not a townsfolk. <br/>
<br/>
""I think that would look lovely with you eyes, miss."" He spoke. Taking the fabric from the shop keep and draping it around the girls neck. The owner gave him a disapproving look, until two silver coins were placed on his stand. </font>"
13847,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T04:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786248#post1771786248,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh do you really think so?""</font>Hana ask the foreign man but gasp a little. when he had bought her the fabric wondering. why would he do this for her? yet started to walk away form the fabric stand afterwords. she still had some more shopping still. but she had wanted to get the fabric for her mother not. for her self it would seem so unfair whit her mom's. birthday coming up soon even so she did not want to trust someone. that was a stranger to her plus if he wanted the fabric he could have it.<br/><br/><br/>Hana was teach not to trust stranger's form other country's. her parents warned her they mighty try kidnap her are worst. try sell her off as a slave to someone else in some country. so far she still needs to buy some veg tables plus some bread. at lest she had bought other things that her father ask her to buy. but wanted to buy some yummy sweets to have for a snack."
13848,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T23:33:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818996#post1771818996,"<font size=""2"">Kärlek paused for a moment, watching as the girl walked away. The shop keep chuckled at him, but an icy glare from the daemon stopped his laughter. Brushing off the girls indifference, he followed suit, quickly falling in step with her. ""Do parents not teach their children manners in Japan?"" He inquired, a smirk playing across his lips as he looked down at the girl. ""In Sweden, one usually offers their thanks when someone buys them a gift.""</font>"
13849,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T23:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819145#post1771819145,"Hana did not listen to the man yet keeps quite till. she get's to a other shop stall start to pull out a list form her basket.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sorry sir but my parents teach me never to take. anything form stranger's even if they buy it for me but thank you any way. please leave me a long I hope you have a good day."" </font>she says to him trying to get the foreign man to leave her a lone. Hana then look's at the list while sighing out wishing her mom. had not put natto on the list it was so gross looking plus slimey."
13850,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T00:02:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819320#post1771819320,"<font size=""2"">""I see, your parents must be very smart indeed."" He said, his voice pleasant despite his annoyance. ""Well, if I weren't a stranger?"" He asked, as he continued to stay by her side. ""I think if we introduced ourselves, than we would no longer be strangers, correct? My name, miss, is Kärlek. Yours?""<br/>
<br/>
She seemed adamant on ignoring him, more preoccupied with her shopping list. ""What bothers you so?"" He asked, feigning concern.  </font>"
13851,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T01:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820006#post1771820006,"<font color=""Plum"">""My Mother had to put fermented bean item on the list. My name is Hana and it is nice to meet you Mr.Kärlek."" </font>Hana says while looking for said item she found it in a small box. she picks it up then pay's the seller the money for that item. put down in to her basket carefully so the box would not break. she still had to buy more things form this seller she notice there was some azuki beans. maybe her mother wanted to make some sweet beans buns?"
13852,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:04:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828396#post1771828396,"<font size=""2"">""Likewise, miss Hana."" He said, looking at the human food. It all looked rather unappetizing to him. A shiver ran down his spine, and Karlek gazed about the shop, his eyes falling on a handsome young Japanese boy, laughing with two girls, his arms around their waists. They locked eyes for a moment, and the man raised a brow at him. Karlek rolled his eyes, recognizing the daemon. He was sure he wouldn't be seeing those two women again. <br/>
<br/>
He didn't like the challenge the other had sent him, he liked to take his time with his...prey. This one would be hard to win over, though he could easily drag her away if he wanted to... But that took the fun out of things. <br/>
<br/>
""Would you like some assistance with your things?"" He offered, a charming smile on his face.</font>"
13853,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T02:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828746#post1771828746,"Hana keeps on buying a few more things on her list till she. got everything on the list then sighs out softly. she notice there was at least some left over money to bring back. to her parents so they would be happy she did not spend all of it.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh yes I would I seem to have run out of room. in my basket these things can get quite heavy at times.""</font>she says to the man with a small smile on her face to him. hoping he would not mind carrying some of the stuff to her home. at lest her parents would be happy to meet someone new. that maybe someday try court for there daughter's hand in marriage at lest. that is what her parents would think of and hope for."
13854,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T01:35:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890195#post1771890195,"<font size=""2"">Karleck held the basket as the girl continued shopping around. How tedious it must be to have to pay for things. He smirked to himself as she finally finished up and began leading him to her home. ""You're parents must be so proud to have raised such a helpful daughter."" He said, ""Do they always let you do the errands.. alone?"" He asked, raising a brow in question. </font>"
13855,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T01:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893522#post1771893522,"<font color=""Pink"">""No not all the time just once in a while my older brother is coming home soon. but my parents are busy with there own things.""</font>Hana says while walking near the outskirts of the village. away form the main part village her Father work's all day long. when he is not taking a break form being a black smith. people as well demons came to him at times for new tools are weapons."
13856,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T17:27:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925126#post1771925126,"<font size=""2"">""Ah, brother?"" He said, interested. Now that made things more interesting. Especially if he managed to recognize him for what he was. ""So, you do not live in the village? That's a far walk my dear. One as pretty as yourself should not be forced to make such a trip."" He said, the hairs on his neck starting to stand - alerting him to the presence of another daemon. <br/>
<br/>
""You should not play with your food!"" The deamon shouted, jumping out from behind a tree, charging at Hana. Karleck swiftly stepped in front of her, falling into a fighting stance as he aimed a kick at the deamon. <br/>
<br/>
""You shall not feast today! Monster."" He said, putting on a show for the girl as the deamon stood, getting ready to attack again. He was angry now, and Karleck was not to be messed with when angry. <br/>
<br/>
As the deamon attacked again, Karleck fought him off again, until it decided to give up - disappearing in a puff of smoke. Turning towards Hana, he slowly walked over to her, as to not scare her. ""Are you all right, M'lady?"" He asked. </font>"
13857,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T23:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925673#post1771925673,"Hana got sacred when the demon jump out at them trying to go after her. but wonder what the demon meant by playing with your food? could Karleck-san be a demon? but he look like a normal human to her. if so why was he being so nice to her for?<font color=""Pink"">""Yes I'm fine but what did that demon mean? but I like the long walk we only live a few miles away form the village. my mother run's a small farm raising some animals.""</font>she says to Karleck truth be tolled both her parents had there own job's.<br/><br/>Hana would help her mother out with the animals. even with the house work even chores,run errands. she her self had not pick out a job yet. the teen needs to pick out a job of some type soon. her bother was going to help there father with his blacksmith job but what. could she Hana do? other then cooking are cleaning? this was a part of life in japan you need to think. about what you'll do with your life before your a adult."
13858,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T02:56:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934083#post1771934083,"<font size=""2"">Karleck nodded as they continued walking. ""I wouldn't worry about it my dear, he wanted to make a meal out of you - I'm sure he only said such things to confuse us."" <br/>
<br/>
""I'm sure your mother does a fine job of that. Will you be joining her in taking care of the farm when you're older? Or do you have other plans?"" He asked, feigning interest. </font>"
13859,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T04:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934312#post1771934312,"<font color=""Pink"">""I'm not sure as of yet I still need to find a job. but I'm not sure what I am good at.""</font>Hana says while she only had a few skill's not that many. maybe she could try learn sewing? try be a seamstress? ((sorry for the short post can't think))"
13860,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T02:06:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960286#post1771960286,"<font size=""2"">Karleck had the girl unconscious, sitting in his living room chair. He walked around the table, watching the girl. She had been a fun target, though not vary interesting. He had bumped into her in the marketplace on his way to see Hana... He smiled at the thought of her, but it soon turned into a smirk when he walked over to the girl as she began to wake.<br/>
<br/>
""Hello darling."" He said, she made to scream, but his hand was upon her mouth before she could. ""Shh, shh.. It'll be okay."" He didn't realize that he had left his door open when he brought the girl in, and he wasn't about to check - he was too engrossed in the process. Bending down, his teeth turned into fangs as he bit down on the girls neck, sucking up her blood and her life energy. </font>"
13861,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T02:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960292#post1771960292,"Hana had not seen Karleck in a few day's now she wonder if he had been busy? she walks off to his house with a basket filled with home made goods. once she got to his house she notice his front door was wide open. she walks in thinking it was okay to do so. Hana walks in to his livening room yet gasp out loudly. he was sucking on a other woman's neck she was shock by this.<font color=""Pink"">""Karleck why are you doing that to her for?""</font>she ask him in a shock tone of voice her hair was pulled up today. she had a violet purple kimono on with ume's all over it."
13862,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T03:20:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960370#post1771960370,"<font size=""2"">At the sound of Hana's voice, he pulled away from the girl's neck. Blood dripping down his chin as his fangs retreated. '<i>Uh oh</i>' he thought. Hana wasn't supposed to see this. He'd have to do some damage control. <br/>
<br/>
""My dear Hana."" He said, running faster than the eye could see the close the door behind her. He locked it, turned back and looking at the girl curiously. ""You look so lovely today, with your hair out of your pretty face."" His wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, careful not to get blood on his gray suit. <br/>
<br/>
""Now, I know this must look...strange... But I needed to steal this poor girls energy or else I would die... You wouldn't want that, now would you?"" He asked, taking her basket from her and placing it on the table in front of the girl who slumped forward in her seat. He'd have to come clean now.</font>"
13863,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T07:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960615#post1771960615,"<font color=""Pink"">""No I don't want you to died but you have trick me. in to thinking you where a human since we first met months ago. how could you just lie to me like this when your really a demon.""</font>Hana says to Karleck in a upset tone of voice that sound a bit broken. truth be tolled she had started to fall in love with him slowly since they first met in the village. yet she could feel her face starting to turn red with a blush coming on to her face. why did he have to look so handsome for? he made her heart flutter even if she is in her late teen years.<br/><br/>Yet he all ways knew just the right choice of words to complaint her.<font color=""Pink"">""Thank you and the basket has some home made food items in it for you. I made them my self for you. since you had not come to see me for a while I got worried about you. thinking you mighty have been sick I'm sorry for walking in like this. to your home if the door had been closed I would have knock on it first.""</font>she says trying to explain the reason why she had came over for. it was all just to see him out of her being worried about Karleck. her voice was still broken sounding she was a bit sacred unsure what he. would do with her now that she knows he is a demon."
13864,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T14:04:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960737#post1771960737,"<font size=""2"">Karleck smiled at Hana, opening the basket to have a peek inside. Taking out one of the handkerchiefs he began to carefully wipe his hands clean of the blood. His goal all along had been to earn the girls trust, to take her like he had the girl currently sitting at his dining room table, cold and dead. <br/>
<br/>
""I'm sure it's all delicious."" He said. Thinking on her words for a moment. She wanted him to erase her memory? She didn't want to run away from him? Tell her family and the villagers?<br/>
<br/>
Walking towards her, he grasped her hand, bringing it up to his chest as he directed her into another room. Hana was delicate, innocent... She wouldn't want to look upon the body. '<i>Why do you care?</i>' he thought. He didn't have an explanation for himself.<br/>
<br/>
""Darling girl, demons lie..."" He said, his voice somber ""Are you sure this is what you want? To forget about this?"" He hoped she said yes, so he wouldn't have to do it against her will. '<i>I thought the chase was fun?'</i> his inner voice mocked him. His lips curled down, frowning as he turned away from her.</font>"
13865,One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202754,"One on one rp for Sansa & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T17:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960918#post1771960918,"Hana he walks over to Karleck then pull's him in close to her. she starts to kiss him on his lips lovingly for a good five minutes. after the five minutes past by she breaks the kiss quickly.<font color=""Plum"">""I am in Love with You! I don't want to lose my memory's to forget about this at all. can't we try to figure out something? I am sorry for saying this so suddenly I just had to get that off of my chest.""</font>Hana ask him softly her voice had been filled with emotions that. she rarely showed to others but how could a demon and human be together? that is if he like her back if not what would he do with her then?"
13866,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-06T14:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771783473#post1771783473,"<b><div align=""center""><u><font color=""Navy"">Maiden's Charaters</font></u></div></b><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Saber<br/><b>Occupation:</b>A Gryphon Rider - delivers messages and packets between the camps, frontlines, and fortress.<br/><b>Gryphon:</b>Name is Falcon.  A dark gray, almost black falcon shaped gryphon who is know for her speed.  Unlike her larger cousins, she is slender and smaller than most gryphons.  Her dark color allows her to fly low in shadow or high in cloud cover without being tracked.<br/><b>Age:</b>21<br/><b>Skills:</b>Riding, Writing, Coding and Decoding, Working with Animals, Camping, and Diplomacy.<br/><b>Strengths:</b>Keeping her balance and thinking on her feet.  Strategy.  Fast and Agile.  Stamina.<br/><b>Weaknesses:</b>Riding in rough weather and making decent food while camping.  Not very strong or good at fighting.<br/><b>Pet Peeves:</b>Weak coffee or tea.  Sloppy writing.  People who mistreat animals.  Boasting.<br/><b>Fears:</b>Falling.  Storms.  Not having paper and pencils.<br/><b>Character Traits: </b>Tends to freeze when scared, in pain, or faced with violence.  Is attracted to music of any kind whether it is vocal or instrumental... to the point of losing focus on anything else nearby.<br/><b>History: </b>Grew up in a small village raising and training gryphons for the messenger service.  Joined the Royal Service as a messenger when she was 18.  Left behind a twin brother to care for the remainder of the flock while she rode her prized gryphon, Falcon.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>Saber has dark gray hair and gray eyes.  She is slim and about 5'5"" tall.  Very athletic and agile.  Usually wears dark clothes so that she matches her gryphon, Falcon.  Falcon is dark gray, almost black with an uncanny intelligence.  He understands the human language but has no way to vocalize a response in the same language.  Therefore a lot of the communication between Falcon and Jolene is through body language.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th05.deviantart.net/fs37/150/f/2008/242/4/7/The_Black_Gryphon_by_rheall.jpg""/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1092.photobucket.com/albums/i420/BayBladeQueenMurasaki/Boy%20characters/Girl%20characters/studying_black_haired_anime_girl.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Archer<br/><b>Occupation:</b>DragonRider - Is a scout in the Royal Army.  Usually on missions he camps out with the different companies.  However he often returns to the fortress for a day break between flights.<br/><b>Dragon:</b>Silver, a large and lean white dragon built for speed.  Useful in the scouting missions.  His tough scales help deflect the arrows sent their way.<br/><b>Age:</b>28<br/><b>Skills:</b>Archer, Can use daggers, Good dragon rider, Survival Skils, and Good at caring for animals.<br/><b>Strengths:</b>Archery and Survival.  Strong.<br/><b>Weaknesses:</b>Not very agile or good with hand to hand combat.<br/><b>Pet Peeves:</b>Seeing a lady mistreated or in harm's way.  Soldiers drinking when outside the fortress.<br/><b>Fears:</b>His dragon dying.  A close friend dying.  The enemy getting past the patrols and guards to attack civilian places.<br/><b>Character Traits: </b>Always offers high courtesy and respect to females automatically, even if it puts him at a disadvantage.  Carries his bow with him everywhere.<br/><b>History: </b>Grew up with three older sisters and two younger brothers, Archer is good at caring for others.  Something he had to push aside when he joined the army.  Joining with high aspirations at the age of 21, he was shocked to learn the realities of war and found himself in serious stranded situations on several occasions.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>White hair and reddish brown eyes.  Tall and lean muscled at 5'10"".  Wears black leather armor and occassionally when not on scouting runs, he wears a red cape.  His dragon, Silver, is white in appearance and unusually fast.  No match against other beasts in aerial combat, he can make skirmish attacks and quick escapes with his slim body.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://flikie.s3.amazonaws.com/ImageStorage/15/159b7313050a4d7687acc84e99562b9c.jpg""/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.cosplayisland.co.uk/files/costumes/2191/42995/Fate_Stay_Night-41745.jpg""/>"
13867,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T09:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785103#post1771785103,"Okay, first-off: Magic. In this world, magic is mostly based on spells, or incantations. You cannot use magic without speaking-- and using proper pronunciation. Spells and potions can be bought or sold pretty much anywhere, and almost anyone who's ever been to school has bought a spell or two. However, pretty much no one uses these spells in the same way. Just like with anything else, people's ability to make these spells work for them usually lands somewhere along a spectrum based on their strength of will, patience, and personality traits.<br/><br/><b>Small Magic:</b>Most people can manage one or two of these things, if they can read.<br/><br/>-- minor cuts and abrasions, mosquito bites, minor sunburns: surface of skin things<br/>-- stuff you can hold with two fingers<br/>-- summoning things within ten feet<br/>-- sustaining magic for 0-10 minutes<br/>Cost: one to two days' pay per spell; reusable<br/><br/><b>Average Magic:</b>Some people can manage one or two of these things, if they have studied magic for more than a year.<br/><br/>-- headaches, colds, sprains and bruises: muscle-deep things<br/>-- stuff you can hold in your hand<br/>-- summoning things within ten yards<br/>-- sustaining magic for 0-30 minutes<br/>Cost: one two two weeks' pay, reusable<br/><br/><b>Big Magic:</b>A few people can manage one or two of these things, if they have studied magic pretty much exclusively for five years or more. Perhaps one in a kingdom can do them all.<br/><br/>-- broken bones, ruptured appendices, chronic illnesses: bone-deep things<br/>-- stuff you can hold in two hands<br/>-- summoning things within 100 yards<br/>-- sustaining magic for 0-120 minutes<br/>Cost: anywhere from one month's to one year's pay, depending on complexity and scale, not always reusable<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-07-2013 at 06:29 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><u><b>Twoticket's Characters</b></u></div><br/>
</font><b>Name:</b>Elemmire (El)<br/><b>Occupation:</b>Soldier<br/><b>Age:</b>21<br/><b>Skills:</b>Fighting hand-to-hand, specializing in broadsword and fists. Camping. Commanding respect.<br/><b>Strengths:</b>Physical strength, endurance. Persistence.<br/><b>Weaknesses:</b>Diplomacy and tact, speed and agility. Long-distance weaponry.<br/><b>Pet Peeves:</b>Being told to act like a woman or act her age. Mosquitoes, dishonesty, and anything that has to do with fungus.<br/><b>Fears:</b>Looking weak, not being feminine enough, and spiders.<br/><b>Character Traits:</b>Elemmire tends to be better at making friends with guys than girls, and her best friend, Anras, happens to be a guy. She's a hard worker and very ambitious, and she believes that with enough practice, she can learn to do anything. Despite this, she tends to be impatient with anything she doesn't understand immediately; she may not give up on anything she tries, but she may loudly and violently work out her misunderstandings on the nearest bystander.<br/><b>History:</b>Elemmire is the second daughter of two minor government officials. Her older sister Nellas is married with a small daughter and works as a record-keeper for the capital city; her younger brothers Lessien and Elberth are both unmarried and currently serving their time in the armed forces. Her mother and father love their children very much but do not always understand Elemmire's choices, though they are proud of her accomplishments. Elemmire grew interested in fighting because her best friend, Anras, thought she'd be good at it. She started at the bottom of her class and has worked her way up to being a respected fighter in her unit, and, as a Lieutenant, commands a small force of about fifty. Her dream is to become one of her country's greatest generals ever.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>Elemmire is tall and broad, for a woman, but it looks normal on her. She has never considered herself beautiful, and certainly no one she knows thinks of her in such terms. She is very strong and somewhat heavy-handed. Her one vanity is her black hair, which she refuses to cut shorter than shoulder-length. She spends so much time outside that her hair has lighter highlights, and she is tanned. Her eyes are dark brown, and she never wears makeup but doesn't really need it, anyway.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.wallpaperstop.com/wallpapers/anime-wallpapers/warrior-anime-girl-wallpaper-1280x800-1004039.jpg""/><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-07-2013 at 06:48 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><b>Name:</b>Finrod (Finn)<br/><b>Occupation:</b>Librarian/Mage<br/><b>Age:</b>24<br/><b>Skills:</b>Mathematics, science, logic. Technical skill with a lyre. Somewhat above average magic. Trivia.<br/><b>Strengths:</b>Patience. Understanding written/spoken words. Memorization. Spells. Strategy.<br/><b>Weaknesses:</b>Physical strength. Speed, agility. Motion sickness. Pride.<br/><b>Pet Peeves:</b>Incompetence and idiocy; anything that disregards common sense. Pollen (which he is allergic to). Being accused of a lack of intelligence.<br/><b>Fears:</b>Anyone smarter or more powerful than he is. Rats (he's done the research; he knows how many diseases they carry).<br/><b>Character Traits:</b>Finrod is attracted to spectacle and loves almost anything flashy, bright, or loud. He loves making an impression, and he doesn't think it's possible to ""go overboard."" As a mage, he has trained his body decently well; he may not be particularly fast or strong, but he has endurance (this is mostly due to his strong will). He can use his own energy to keep a small fire lit for almost eight hours if he has to. He likes going for long walks, yoga, and dancing. He is deeply introspective and does not have any close friends.<br/><b>History:</b>Finrod was an orphan raised by monks who engendered in him a love of learning and found him a good placement at the main library in the capital. Through talent, Finrod has risen to become the assistant to the head librarian (and when she retires or dies, he will take her place). The monks tried to teach him gardening, which he hates (he doesn't like to be dirty or sweaty). Since leaving the monastery, Finrod has become rather worldly, but he still respects his teachers and does his best to appear to be following their belief system whenever he sees them. As they do not believe in using magic, Finrod has never told anyone that he is a mage.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>Finrod is of average height, with dark red hair, a few freckles (from his carefree boyhood), and green eyes. He keeps his hair fairly short. Also, since he needs spectacles but rarely uses them, they hang on a chain around his neck. His vanity is his eyes, which are deep and piercing, according to the many women (that is, five) who have swooned over them. He has a small scar under his left eye that he never talks about.<br/><br/><a href=""http://s722.photobucket.com/user/Pandabear2000/media/Anime/Anime%20Boys/Red%20Hair-Boy/Teenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg.html?t=1273430985"" target=""_blank"">Here he is.</a>"
13868,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T10:44:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785129#post1771785129,"<b>The ground shook under the weight of a gryphon landing.  Dust rose up in the center of the compound where gryphons lived and were cared for.  Standing there was the latest arrival from the messenger squad.  A slim gryphon with flossy dark gray feathers, this one was built for speed and wasn't afraid to advertise it every single flight she went on earning her name which was Falcon.  Her proud lift of the head as she sauntered off the landing pad and towards the side was a characteristic trait of her species.  Gryphons were proud.  Waiting for her was a diplomatic gryphon.  One of the few that had managed to learn the human language.  He spoke in his native language to her, but when he did turn to talk with a human, there was always a lot of S's and Z's added to each word he spoke.  <br/>
<br/>
On top of Falcon was her rider.  A slim young lady with dark gray hair that was cut short.  Slim and lean like her gryphon, she was unpacking the mail packages that had been tied on behind her.  As Falcon moved back the Gryphon Embassador, he greeted her, ""Greeeetttingsssssss, young rider.""  She nodded back and smiled, ""Greetings to you Ambassador.""  Falcon walked into a smaller courtyard where some men waited on horses.  The horses shied away from the natural predator while the men caught the packaged that the Falcon's rider threw down.  Then Falcon knelt so that the girl could climb down.  The girl landed lightly and turned to scratch above Falcon's beak, ""Go take a rest dear.  That was a good flight.""  Falcon knudged her back and then headed towards her roosting chambers.  <br/>
<br/>
The young rider sighed and wished for the millionth time that she could talk with Falcon.  That fleeting feeling didn't last though.  Within moments another friend came jogging up, ""Hey Saber, come on.  They have dessert at lunch today.""  Saber turned and ran to catch up.  During wartime, dessert was a rare treat.  She didn't want to miss it.</b><br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Over towards the battle lines a good flight away, a white dragon circled slowly overhead.  Fading in and out of clouds, the man on top reined his beast around for one last pass.  He had thought he had seen something and wanted to double-check.  However his vision just wasn't worked.  A mental nudge brought his focus to the beast beneath him.  The dragon turned and cocked an eye at him.  He sighed and nodded his consent.  The white dragon headed back down for another pass, but this time his rider was seeing through the dragon's eyes.  A slight trick of hand the dragon could do.  It wasn't much, but it gave the rider a clue to what the dragon was thinking sometimes.  <br/>
<br/>
This time as they passed, the rider could clearly see a foot scout moving through the trees.  Blindly the rider reached back for an arrow and strung his bow.  Taking aim, he waited until right before the dragon turned towards the sky.  Letting the string go, the arrow shot past and down with deadly accuracy.  The scout crumbled and they shot towards the heavens.  Archer let out a whoop and patted his dragon in victory, ""We did it Silver!  Let's head back to the camp.""  Breathless with exhilaration, they enjoyed the rest of their flight together.</b>"
13869,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-07T11:43:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785148#post1771785148,"Elemmire scowled as her best friend Anras threw back his head and laughed.<br/><br/>""What did I do wrong this time?"" she demanded, clenching her fist in an effort to stop herself from punching him.<br/><br/>""I dunno, El. Maybe charmspeak isn't really your thing?""<br/><br/>Elemmire slammed her fist into the fencepost her friend was leaning against. ""I paid good money for that spell! Elberth said I have to work on my people skills if I want to make captain.""<br/><br/>Anras stopped laughing. ""I know. Maybe you just need to practice. And, I dunno, smile or something.""<br/><br/>Elemmire straightened her shoulders and pushed her dark hair behind them. ""Again, then.""<br/><br/>""Right. Now, walk over there and convince that guy to go on a date with you. March!""<br/><br/>Anras definitely did not smile as he watched Elemmire stalk toward the young man he knew from the archery range, muttering the spell she'd bought that morning under her breath. He certainly did not have to clutch the fencepost for support when the archer's eyes filled with fear at Elemmire's threatening stance, and there was absolutely no connection between Anras rolling on the ground in laughter a few seconds later and the sight of Elemmire chasing her mark across the compound, shouting about dinner at Serozi's. No connection at all.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""Ni'rch mokh yon-lapan,"" Finn murmured, kneeling by the fireplace. Halfway through his second repetition, the kindling lit, and within seconds, his room was lit in a healthy glow.<br/><br/>Just then, a knock sounded at the door.<br/><br/>""Enter,"" he called, tucking his book of spells under the pillow on his sleeping mat.<br/><br/>""Finrod, you're awake!"" Brother Huor said with a smile. ""And you've lit the fire! I guess I didn't need to bring you these.""<br/><br/>Finn eyed the matchbook, thinking fast. ""Oh, yeah, I… uh… I found a match left over from my visit last year. I'll use those tomorrow. Thank you, sir.""<br/><br/>Brother Huor frowned slightly but said nothing as he handed them over. ""Everyone is so looking forward to seeing you, Finrod. Brother Beren spent all day baking you a special surprise for tomorrow, and Brothers Camus and Corin can't wait to show you how well they've tended your tomatoes. And of course, I myself am looking forward to beating you in at least three games of Go. I do wish you could come to visit us more than once a year.""<br/><br/>Finn sighed theatrically. ""Yes, and I wish I could, but I'm so busy now, what with Mrs. Nenharma getting closer to retirement. The library needs me more than St. Benedictus ever did.""<br/><br/>""And we are more proud of you than you know, Finrod,"" Brother Huor clapped him on the shoulder. ""Now, I'm sure you are tired from your journey, and we're all expecting you at breakfast, so I will leave you to your rest.""<br/><br/>""Thank you, sir."" Finn smiled into the kind old eyes and did not move until Brother Huor had closed the door behind him. Resisting the urge to grab his spell book and clutch it to his chest, Finn stared into the fire he had spoken into existence and wondered how long he could keep his secret from the only family he had ever known."
13870,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T03:39:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786206#post1771786206,"<b>Saber left the crowded dining hall full and satisfied.  Today there had been apple pie, one of her favorite treats.  Saber loved apples in general and wished again for the countryside where her home was.  Remembering the clear air with farms surrounding their gryphon training grounds brought on a melancholy feeling.  Decided to go somewhere quiet before her next messenger flight, Saber's gray eyes sought the quickest path to the library.  <br/>
<br/>
A few minutes later she was stepping inside.  Breathing a sigh of relief, she turned and headed towards one of the back corners.  Grabbing a random newspaper on the way, she reached a small couch and curled up in the corner.  Pretending to read, she let herself relax and slowly drift into a silent sleep.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Archer looked down at the camp below.  There wasn't much space for a large dragon there.  They headed for the outskirts and landed as gracefully as they could in the small space.  Silver looked around annoyed when he saw his cow was not waiting him upon arrival.  Looking over at Archer, Archer quickly raised his hands in defense, ""Don't eat me.  It's not my fault the cooks forgot.""  Silver shook his head impatiently and without waiting for his tack to be taken off, took flight again.  <br/>
<br/>
Watching his dragon leave to hunt, Archer sighed and rubbed his white spiky hair.  This was a complicated day.  Heading into camp, he was surprised to see off to one side where there was a clearing one of the soldiers chasing another.  Only she was female.  He shook his head.  It went against everything he was raised to believe to let her so near danger.  However it was her choice and he had no reason to interfere.  </b>"
13871,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-08T13:07:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786383#post1771786383,"It said more about her determination than her ability to charmspeak that Elemmire dined at Serozi's that evening. Her dashing dinner companion (Anras's description, not hers) was just barely more than five feet tall and trembled in his chair like a new-weaned puppy.<br/><br/>""So,"" Elemmire said after nearly half an hour of complete silence. ""Uh, how was your day?""<br/><br/>""F-fine,"" the lad stammered. What was he, a twelve-year-old who'd lied his way onto the force? What on earth was he so afraid of? At her piercing glare, the lad jumped, swallowed hard, and continued. ""And yours?""<br/><br/>""Frustrating,"" Elemmire said. The lad shrank a little more.<br/><br/>Elemmire sighed, took a sip of her draught, and whispered the charmspeak spell once more, trying to remember the sort of thing her older sister would say. ""I had to chase a dozen grown men around the compound before I could find someone manly enough to accept my gracious offer of dinner.""<br/><br/>She was rewarded by a quickly stifled half-smile from the youth, who straightened up in his chair and managed to bring his half-sandwich to his mouth for a bite. Encouraged, Elemmire opened her mouth to continue the conversation when her eyes caught on a  flash of white hair.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn awoke with the dawn for the first time in almost a year. He stretched and smiled a little at nothing as the last vestiges of sleep worked their way out of his system. As much as he loved his city, he never slept so deeply anywhere but in his old room at St. Benedictus's.<br/><br/>He'd already made his bed and changed into the robes Brother Huor got for him by the time he remembered to hide his spell book, and the thought of his deception dimmed his smile more than he wanted to admit.<br/><br/>It wasn't that the use of magic was illegal or anything, and certainly, the monks were well-acquainted with many of his worse choices, but-- they did not approve of magic, as it was an invitation to laziness, and Finn did not relish the thought of disappointing them.<br/><br/>""Finny, you there?"" Brother Beren called through the door. ""I made sweet rolls! A whole tray, just for you. I even left off the raisins, much as it pained me."" The thump on the door told Finn that Brother Beren had collapsed theatrically to emphasize his point, probably clutching his ""wounded"" heart.<br/><br/>""Don't hurt yourself, Pop!"" Finn called, grinning. ""I'll be down in a minute.""<br/><br/>""All right, Finny. I'll try to keep the wolves away!""<br/><br/>Even the ice Finn had to break in his wash-basin did nothing to dampen his spirits this time."
13872,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T03:28:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787741#post1771787741,"<b>Spending the day randomly seeing the female soldier running after half-uncertain men had been intriguing.  Archer could figure out for the life of him exactly what to make out of either her or the situations he kept seeing her in.  Hungry after his scouting flight, he had ended up at Serozi's.  Settled in to spend a quiet time with his meal, he was halfway through it when a couple made their entrance.<br/>
<br/>
Startled was an understatement.  It was the same soldier from earlier.  With her catch caught and strung along with her too it seemed.  A smaller man who was not apparently acting like much of one seemed shaken to the core.  Not that he could blame the fellow.  He recognized the female soldier now that he was closer.  Not knowing her personally but from jests by some of the other scouts that he hung with.  She was said to be very passionate, to put it lightly, about whatever her mind was set on.  The last rumor he had heard indicated that she had smashed a guy to a pulp for simply sparring wrong in the ring.  He didn't give those rumors credit.  However the anxiety was on the man's face as he sat across from her regardless.<br/>
<br/>
Biting back a chuckle and finding it amusing, Archer stood and indicated he was done with his meal.  After he was done with the attendant, he turned and slowly started walking on a route that would take him past the table of interest.  Seeing the man look up as he paused by the female soldier's side, he commented, ""Just wanted to express my pleasure to meeting you both here.  I trust you have had an enjoyable day?""  Basic comradeship among the fighting force was what he tried to project.  Yet the real reason behind the stop and innocent question was curiosity at most.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Saber woke with a start, her gray hair falling over her eyes.  The library was still quiet and still as it always way.  Brushing the hair back, she looked around with furrowed eyebrows.  What had disturbed her?  Rustling sounds of paper and a book closing behind her caught her attention, and she stilled.  Someone muttered something and left.  Waiting till the person's footsteps disappeared, she slowly turned and sat up.  Looking over the couch at the table behind it, she saw that some books had been pulled out and used.  They were all closed, but their titles caught her attention.  ""Decoding Methods"" was the one on top as well as books on dragons and magic.  Specific titles that could be found anywhere and were well known.  Still, a feeling on unease filled her.<br/>
<br/>
Turning so she could stand up, Saber hurried around and looked at the table for signs of their use.  Nothing.  Except a piece of paper sticking out of one.  Lifting the corner carefully, she saw a plain letter filled with romantic rubbish and dates.  Some of the letters and numbers had been circled creating the titles of these books.  The numbers must be page numbers.  Hearing the footsteps return, Saber let the cover back down and gingerly hurried back to the couch.  She slipped back to the couch and crawled down on it to appear to be sleeping, in case the owner of the footsteps should check to see if someone was on it.  Whoever it was cursed softly when he arrived and left.  <br/>
<br/>
This time she waited a lot longer to sit up.  The piece of paper was gone.  Sighing, she made her way around the back wall to the other side of the library.  From there, she went to the front desk, returned the newspaper, and headed outside.  Pulling out a pencil and paper from her shoulder bag, she wrote down the page numbers and titles.  In the privacy of her room, she would look into researching this.  It was a mystery and those could liven up her life in a way few other things beyond flying could.</b>"
13873,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-09T14:45:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788069#post1771788069,"Elemmire raised her eyebrows as she sized up the white-haired stranger. Black leather armor and a red cape were a striking combination, but they wouldn't be useful protection in any fight she'd ever had. A scout, then, or a messenger. Some cushy, relatively safe job to keep him away from the action.<br/><br/>When a pointed look at her companion failed to convince him to speak, as he should have, given that the man's remark seemed directed at him (and Elemmire had certainly never seen or spoken with him before), Elemmire exhaled in what could almost be called a sigh and replied.<br/><br/>""Yes, thank you, comrade. I trust your daily flight was as safe and comfortable as you wished?""<br/><br/>Elemmire realized too late that what she had said could easily be taken as an insult and frowned. Trying to improve her people skills seemed to be having the opposite effect.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>As wonderful as his vacation with the monks at St. Benedictus's had been, Finn was glad when the steam-coach chugged to a stop at Carlin's grand central station. The bustle and noise of the capital city made Finn feel alive.<br/><br/>Of course, he could do without so many security checks. He knew they were at war, and everything, but did they really have to stop every sentient being for questioning every other block? Walking the 1,000 meters between the station and his room above the library took him three hours, and he'd lived in the city for six years. Surely the guards knew him well enough by now.<br/><br/>""Stop, you! You must return for questioning at the checkpoint."" A deep voice barked from behind him as he reached the library steps. Finn turned to see a tall, heavy-set soldier waylay a man rather similar in appearance to himself.<br/><br/>""I mean no disrespect, officer,"" the man was saying. ""But . . . but . . . my wife is in labor across town, and I must go to be with her. Please, can this wait?""<br/><br/>The soldier's expression softened a little. ""I'm sorry,"" he said. ""The new regs say we have to check everyone. If you cooperate, it should only take a few minutes.""<br/><br/>""But you don't understand! I promised her--""<br/><br/>""Look, son, I understand plenty. I have three kids of my own, and I was on hand to welcome every one of them into the world. But rules are rules."" The soldier planted his hand in the middle of the man's back and slowly propelled him back to the checkpoint. ""Besides, most kids take a lot longer to get here than new parents think they will. I'm sure you'll get there with plenty of time to spare.""<br/><br/>Finn watched them walk away, the word ""odd"" wandering through his mind in search of something to connect with. A moment's reflection revealed nothing, so he shrugged and continued past the library to his tiny apartment. He fully intended to sleep for days."
13874,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T01:04:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789170#post1771789170,"<b>Archer raised an eyebrow and directed his reddish-brown eyes at her.  Smirking, he sized up her sudden frown and the suddenly froze companion, he responded, ""Yep.  It was very comfortable.  Silver and I cooled off with the breezes that only exist high up.  Then we enjoyed the exhilaration that comes from diving towards the earth.  I recently had my saddle refurbished so it was snug and kept me from strapped onto Silver, so we had no hesitation in rushing towards the enemy with arrows flying."" <br/>
<br/>
Adjusting slightly so that he was leaning on one of the side chairs, he returned the question to her, curious at her interesting facial expressions and reactions.  ""How about you?  I trust your daily runs about the camp were as enjoyable as they appeared?""  Remember her chasing guys about for reasons unknown had been amusing.  However with his eternal smirk on his face, it was hard to tell when the teasing began or ended.  Only Silver could tell what he was up to.  Something Archer had learned through their endless flights together.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>The room was framed in shelves.  Lining every spare space of wall leaving just the doors, window, and furniture spared.  Barely.  Saber had a bed in a corner and a desk in the middle.  Laying on the desk were some of the books she needed, but not all.  She was missing the book on magic.  After looking over the code and realizing it was one of the more complex ones she had not learned, Saber realized that in order to figure out what was on those pages worth so much interest, she would have to break the code.  <br/>
<br/>
Sighing, she dropped onto her knees, staring at the bookcase before her in frustration.  She didn't have that decoding book either.  It appeared she would have to return to the library.  The setting sun warned her that she might do well to get some supper.  Groaning, she got up and went to the door.  Locking it behind her, she headed across from the barracks towards the main cafeteria.  The fortress that employed people for helping with the war were good at making sure you had room and board.  It didn't mean though there was extra comfort or diversity, especially with meals.  It was probably soup and bread again.<br/>
<br/>
Taking the back entrance inside, she paused at the food prep area.  Seeing the vegetable trays, she had a sudden inspiration.  One that maybe she would only get.  Still, it would be fun.  Quickly she rearranged the different vegetables into a very pretty arrangement.  Each tray was different when she was done.  Walking away, she grinned.  They now formed a code.  If you could read it, then you would get the joke.  Each one had a synonym for plain, boring, or untasty.  It amused her and that was enough.</b>"
13875,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T07:21:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789620#post1771789620,"Elemmire assumed the “Silver” the man spoke of was a gryphon or dragon of some sort. She wondered which one. Since he appeared to know more of her, however, she was reluctant to ask.<br/><br/>“Running through the camp, as I did earlier today” — she could not prevent her eyes from drifting to her dinner companion, who betrayed no reaction— “was exactly as enjoyable as it looked.” Which was to say, not at all. Elemmire was well-equipped to carry her weight, and her armor was like a second skin to her, but still, running in it was hot and uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Unsure what else to say and anxious to be finished with this off-putting and uncomfortable conversation, she turned to the archer across from her. “Elrond, have you anything to add?”<br/><br/>“Uh, no. No, I’m good,” he said, with the most grace he’d used in conversation all evening.<br/><br/>Elemmire carefully moved her hand under the table and clenched it into a fist so tight it hurt. This was exactly why she hated social situations. She had nothing to say, but the man was clearly not finished with the conversation, and Elrond refused to help.<br/><br/>She had to do the same thing with her other hand when she remembered that a<i>captain</i>wouldn't be afraid of a casual chat with a stranger at a restaurant.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn woke with the dawn the next morning, a clear side effect of spending a week with the monks. What was not so easily explained, however, was the fact that his thoughts immediately turned to the exchange he’d seen the day before between the checkpoint soldier and the expectant father. Something was off about it—Finn was sure of that—but he could not explain why.<br/><br/>The incident was still turning circles in his mind when he unlocked the library doors and stepped inside to begin his work two hours early. It disappeared from his thoughts, however, when he opened his office door.<br/><br/>A mountain of new books adorned his desk, his floor, and even his windowsill. He found no explanation for it until his boss arrived.<br/><br/>“These books need to be catalogued and added to our shelves,” Mrs. Nenharma said, brushing past him into her own, much larger, office. “This war has made so many people uneasy about their belongings.”<br/><br/>With that, the old woman sat down and immersed herself into her own work, which at the moment was research for a wealthy client. Knowing he’d been dismissed, Finn steeled himself for at least a day’s worth of very boring work."
13876,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T08:25:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789650#post1771789650,"<b>Archer was still grinning the next morning at breakfast.  The look on Elemmire's face when he continued the conversation instead of leaving was fresh on his mind.  Biting into a piece of bread, he chewed thoughtfully at what appeared to be angry eyes.  Still, it was worth every moment of it.  Surely was wan't that despicable to be around.  However, if looks could kill, as it appeared to him from his experience with women, then she would have drilled him into the ground.  <br/>
<br/>
<i>Chucking inside at the obvious displeasure that she was displaying, he decided to take the lead.  ""I'm Archer by the way,"" he said as he extended his hand to shake her.  ""I'm a scout for the army and my partner is Silver, the large white dragon that you've probably seen circling up above.""</i></b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Saber arrived at the library very content with herself.  Over the course of the last 24 hours, she had managed to set up codes all over town.  There was the bird seed bags by the park's fountains.  They said please eat me or something like that.  Then there was the laundry she had left at the cleaning service.  The instructions was been written across the page most disorganizedly, but to someone who knew codes it talked about needing a bath.  Now she approached the library determined to unravel the code before her from that note.  The note was gone, but the pattern she semi remembered.<br/>
<br/>
Walking inside, she headed up to the head librarian's office.  In and out in moments, she left a request for some more codebreaking books as she was sure that code wasn't here.  It was a pleasure to have the library's help with such matters.  She would probably ask for more information on magic once she inspected those pages.  For now, that was her goal.  Inspecting.  Feeling very much like a detective, she went to a empty table and pulled out one of those books.  It was on dragons.  </b>"
13877,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-10T13:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789780#post1771789780,"The next morning, Elemmire woke up late, which meant that in order to get to the arena in time to teach her beginner class, she had to skip breakfast. This, in conjunction with her failure at Serozi's the previous evening, put her in a rather foul mood.<br/><br/>Still, she was a soldier, and she knew her duty, and she wasn't about to let the way she felt (rotten) get in the way of doing her job. When she got to the arena, however, she found her students laughing and talking in a loose circle and not completing their daily drills.<br/><br/>Gathering her voice, she yelled, ""Attention!""<br/><br/>Every mouth snapped closed, and her students rushed to their assigned places. Elemmire almost smiled.<br/><br/>""A soldier has less responsibility than his commanding officer,"" Elemmire said, her voice quiet but steely. ""However, he is responsible for protecting his own life and the lives of his comrades. We are at war. You cannot afford to be remiss in the performance of your duty. When I am not here to make you practice, you must practice on your own. A second's hesitation in battle could cost your your life. Do you understand?""<br/><br/>Backs straightened, and eyes dropped. ""Yes, ma'am,"" they chorused.<br/><br/>""Good,"" Elemmire nodded, not-smiling again. ""Now begin.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>By 10:00, Finn was exhausted. Cataloguing books wasn't difficult at all, but it was time-consuming and very, very boring. With a sigh, he set the book he'd just finished on the cart and stretched. After a moment's thought, he left his office and poked his head into Mrs. Nenharma's office.<br/><br/>""I'm going to take an early lunch,"" he announced.<br/><br/>Mrs. Nenharma pushed her white hair behind her ears and frowned up at him. ""You have been gone for a week. You are behind in your work, and you wish to take more time off?""<br/><br/>""I will only take an hour."" Finn did not point out that Mrs. Nenharma often spent her working hours asleep at her desk.<br/><br/>""Fine.""<br/><br/>He had not expected her to capitulate so easily.<br/><br/>""But first, take a moment and find this book, would you?""<br/><br/>Ah, of course. There was a catch. Someone had requested help with research, and whoever it was did not have the money or influence to warrant the head librarian's personal attention. If Finn knew his boss at all, the book was obscure enough that he'd probably have to spend an hour or two searching through the archived works in the basement.<br/><br/>Still, it beat cataloguing.<br/><br/>""All right, what's the book?"""
13878,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T00:25:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771790871#post1771790871,"<b>The morning had passed in a lazy routine of bathing, cleaning leathers, and working on cleaning Silver's scales.  He was a large dragon and it was time consuming, even with the extra help that had been assigned to dragon detail.  It was natural for the scales to eventually turn from their deep hue to a shiny, dry version that would fall off.  Still, every time that such a scale was found, Archer paused to rub in a moisturizer.  The longer the scales were on the dragon, the stronger they became.  The older the dragon, the longer the scales would stay.  He had started collecting his partners scales long ago.  Each scale made a nice small shield that when braced on the arm could protect a human's entire torso.  If he could find a way to craft them, then maybe someday they could be used in larger shields or even as defense on walls.<br/>
<br/>
A messenger ran into the clearing where he and several other dragon riders were resting.  Breathless from the sprint, he handed an envelop up to Archer.  Archer took it and frowned as he opened it.  Orders.  There was a light skirmish rumored to be heading towards them.  Gritting his teeth, he quickly yelled out commands to those below on the ground to get his tack.  They ran off while he quickly began gathering the cleaning rags from Silver's back and hauling it all down.  Scouting ahead was a good idea.  So far the enemy didn't have a way to bring down this nation's famous dragons.  A dragon was naturally too well protected.  So he would be able to get intel and return in time to make use of it.  It was time to fly.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Saber frowned at the book she was looking at.  It was on dragons.  She was starting to see a similarity between the different pages that had been referenced.  It was parts of the dragon and times of their lives.  This, in addition to the magic references on how to combine spells, had her nervous.  Someone had found a formula to attack dragons.  Did a mage strong enough have access to this information?  She needed that codebook.  Not just the codebook, but a book explaining what the properties of these spells were.  That was classified information though.  She wrote out the request and went to the head librarian's office.  Knocking on the door, she opened it.<br/>
<br/>
""You again, the library is still getting that book for you.  It will be another few minutes,"" said Mrs. Nenharma.<br/>
<br/>
""It isn't that, I need information on the properties of some spells,"" explained Saber.<br/>
<br/>
Mrs. Nenharma frowned, ""You know that those books are restricted and kept securely away.""<br/>
<br/>
""I know, I would just want information on specific ones.  You wouldn't have to pull the books out, just copy down the information on those specific ones,"" pleaded Saber.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Mrs. Nenharma looked down thinking, then looked back up at her.  ""Alright.  That will take more time as it has to be copied.  I trust you though.  You have done a lot of work in the past to help this nation.  Though your work went unacknowledged, you haven't seeked recompense.  So for those slights that should have brought you honor, I will do as you ask.""  She took the folded paper from Saber and added, ""I'm burning this request when we are done.  You should burn those notes once we get them written up for you.  Don't keep them for future reference.""<br/>
<br/>
Saber bowed her thanks, ""Of course.""  Turning, she left and went to gather her stuff together.  She could pick all this back up after lunch.  Placing the books she had been studying on the shelves instead of leaving them out where another could be alerted to her possible purpose, Saber placed her notes into a folder and headed for the door.  The barracks might serve the same food everyday, but it was reliable.  Still, a change would be nice.  Heading for the bakery, she breathed in a sigh of relief for the change in pace.</b>"
13879,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T02:34:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791119#post1771791119,"After her class, Elemmire spent the morning at the archery range with Anras, who was sickeningly good with distance weapons.<br/><br/>""Okay, give me something to shoot at,"" Anras was saying, notching another arrow.<br/><br/>Elemmire eyed the targets. ""Outside edge of the left target, 11:00.""<br/><br/>Anras let his arrow fly, and they walked over to check its placement.<br/><br/>""Perfect!"" Anras crowed, pulling the arrow out and inspecting its tip to make sure it was reusable.<br/><br/>""It's not bad,"" Elemmire said, raising an eyebrow. ""But I'd call that 11:30, not a true 11.""<br/><br/>""El, you jerk! It's 11:00 exactly."" Anras used a finger to count around the imaginary clock face. ""You're just jealous because you can barely even<i>hit</i>the target at this distance.""<br/><br/>Elemmire forgot what she was about to say (a truly devastating put-down, she was sure) when a shadow passed overhead, and she looked up.<br/><br/>Anras noticed her distraction and moved to stand next to her. ""What are we looking at?""<br/><br/>Elemmire shook her head slightly and kept staring. ""Just dragons.""<br/><br/>Anras frowned and looked at her. ""Why are we looking at dragons?""<br/><br/>Elemmire shrugged and turned back to the target. ""No reason. I met a rider yesterday at Serozi's, and I was just wondering whether he's flying today.""<br/><br/>Anras grinned. ""Oh, really? So I guess the charmspeak worked, after all.""<br/><br/>Elemmire scowled. ""It did not! And anyway, that's not the point. The<i>point</i>is that you got lazy with that last shot, and now you're trying to cover it up! You can't do that in a battle, you know.""<br/><br/>""I did not! And anyway, in a battle, a shot that's a couple inches off would still do serious damage.""<br/><br/>""Maybe, but your target won't be standing nicely in a field waiting for you to hit it.""<br/><br/>The other archers on the field lowered their weapons to watch and laughed as the lighthearted banter turned into shoving and evolved into playful wrestling. Elemmire won.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>In the end, Finn couldn't find the book. He'd catalogued most of their archives himself (because apparently he was the first person in a hundred years to see why they needed a system), and he knew the book existed. He knew what it looked like, and who wrote it; he even knew where it had been published. He also knew that should have been in the middle of the third shelf in the second magic aisle-- he'd finished reading it and returned it less than a month before.<br/><br/>But where the book should have been, there was only a scrap of blank paper with a few random symbols on it. Finn snatched it up and crumpled it, then smoothed it out again, folded it, and put it in his pocket. Paper wasn't quite a rare commodity yet, but since the raid on the paper mills near the border, it had gone significantly up in price.<br/><br/>Back upstairs, Finn knocked on  Mrs. Nenharma's door.<br/><br/>""Why did you send me down there?"" He asked, trying very hard to keep his frustration from his voice. ""The book isn't there, and you must know that because people have to get special permission to check out archived books, and I know it was there a month ago.""<br/><br/>""You couldn't find it?""<br/><br/>""Well, of course I couldn't find it! It wasn't there!""<br/><br/>""Finn, no one has even been to look at the archives since you went there last. Didn't you check the access records by the door? If the book isn't there, then you must have put it somewhere else.""<br/><br/>Finn closed his eyes, breathed in, and slowly exhaled. ""I am sorry I wasted your time, then, Mrs. Nenharma. I will go and find it.""<br/><br/>Mrs. Nenharma nodded her satisfaction. ""Before you go, that same client who wanted the book stopped in half an hour ago. She needs more information beyond what that book would provide.""<br/><br/>""Of course."" Finn smiled and took the note. When the door to his own office was safely closed and locked, he whispered the fire spell and thrust all of his anger and frustration into the blaze that sprang up between his hands. Slowly, the desire to burn things dissipated, and he released the flames with a wave of his fingers.<br/><br/>He<i>knew</i>he had not misplaced anything, and before this day was over, he would find out who had. In the meantime, though, he was going to take his now-late lunch break."
13880,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-11T05:40:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771791483#post1771791483,"<b>His heart in his chest, Archer climbed into the saddle that was designed specifically for Silver and himself.  Strapping his legs in to ensure that he didn't fall to earth once up in the air, Archer looked around.  There were four other scout dragons and their riders also preparing.  They were all armed archer.  The five of them would scout ahead.  As soon as the last of them were ready, Silver took the lead jump into the air.  Pulling them both up higher and higher, Archer saw in a glance that ten stockier dragons were flying towards them to follow them in.  Forming a V-formation, Archer turned Silver towards enemy lines.  <br/>
<br/>
Once they were past the last of the encampment, each dragon split off from Silver and headed away towards a different part of the set border.  Archer kept an eye out for any signs of skirmishers below.  Two of the ten Battle Dragons stayed with him.  The dragons carried each a large boulder in their hind feet.  Their riders armed with slingshots and rocks.  It was not going to be fun for whoever they met.  A dragon by itself was a fierce animal to take down.  A dragon protecting his rider was exponentially worse.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>The bakery smelled of fresh loaves and pastries.  There was the definite sense of peace that this place could bring in the early afternoon.  The sun shining with no sense of rush.  Happy to have spent her time here, Saber slowly pushed herself up and paused on her way out the door.  She had rearranged the pastries on their trays earlier, and it brought a sense of pleasure to see them now.  They formed yet another coded message.  This one said, ""Warning, I'm filled with sugar.  Eat at your own risk.""  It amused her and it was with a smile that she left the bakery.  </b>"
13881,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-15T03:19:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798361#post1771798361,"Elemmire re-checked the straps holding her armor, gloves, and boots in place. She knew everything was perfect (she'd just been sparring, for goodness' sake, and she'd double-checked everything then), but she knew from experience that the green troops under her command grew nervous and tended to make mistakes when she simply watched and waited for them to finish their own preparations.<br/><br/>Plus, watching her go through her routine tended to help them remember to double-check everything, as she did.<br/><br/>Tugging her left glove further up her wrist, Elemmire scanned her soldiers. All three women had finished and were standing in a corner awaiting orders. Like her, they were used to fighting harder for their place than their male comrades, and they had learned to prepare quickly and quietly during basic to avoid catcalls. No one would mock them here, but the habit remained. She scanned them head to foot, mentally reviewing her checklist, and nodded at them. They had done well.<br/><br/>Most of her men were also ready to go; they sat on benches in the middle of the room, murmuring occasionally to each other. In truth, only four were still preparing. One, Xavier, seemed to be having trouble fastening his scabbard. Remembering that this was his first gamma alert, Elemmire strode over to him and touched his shoulder.<br/><br/>""There's an easier way,"" she said, reaching for the fastening on her own scabbard. There was little value in telling him that gamma alerts almost never turned into anything serious; at some point, they would. ""Just loop it over this, see, and pull that through, and-- yes, perfect. Again.""<br/><br/>Xavier's hands were steadier as he undid and re-tightened the fastenings. Elemmire had him do it once more, then squeezed his shoulder lightly and moved on to the next rookie.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Serozi's was closed by the time Finn got to the door. Normally, the restaurant was open all afternoon, and the chalkboard by the door said nothing about closing early.<br/><br/>Too curious to stop himself, Finn grabbed the door handle. ""Tal-muv tu'ash shati-svep."" Hearing the bolts slide out of place, he opened the door and stepped inside. All was dark.<br/><br/>He waited a moment for his eyes to adjust and looked around, listening for any signs of movement. Nothing happened, so he called a greeting. ""Hello? Anyone here? Stefan? Arwyn? Piotr?""<br/><br/>No response. Finn searched for signs of disturbance. There were none. Everything was swept clean and in its place. Still, Serozi's was never closed in the middle of the afternoon, not even on holidays. Everyone who worked at the compound liked to come here when the food at the mess was bad, and-- oh.<br/><br/>They must have gotten word of a skirmish or something, and so everyone was on duty. Stefan had probably figured it was cheaper to send everyone home than to wait around in an empty restaurant hoping for business.<br/><br/>With a mental shrug, Finn went back outside. ""Tal-muv klacha shati-svep,"" he murmured to the closed door, listening in mild satisfaction as the bolts slid back into place. He'd try the bakery instead."
13882,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T00:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811941#post1771811941,"<b>The air was crisp.  Much more improved than the encampment the army had set up outside of Carlin.  The place always had dust stirred up from training and the landing/taking off of dragons.  The fortress inside of Carlin was no better with the gryphons and their feathers floating around.  He rather take the encampment over the fortress, the feared Stone Circle, anyday.  However, just thinking about those who lived outside of the encampment brought a twinge of jealousy out of him.  Those on the outer farms or in the small villages were less protected, but he envied them.  Those in town were more protected, but caught between the army, fortress, and all the protocols that came with being in such an environment.  Just getting to Serozi's was a pain with the security checkpoints.  <br/>
<br/>
A mental nudge forced his attention back to Silver, his white dragon.  They had put a lot of distance between them and the base of operations.  A good 15 miles at least, getting them almost halfway to the lines.  Looking ahead, he still couldn't see the main army or the border where most of the fighting was.  But that wasn't his goal.  It was below.  No sign of any enemy units yet, but that didn't mean they weren't there.  Flanked but further back were the two fighting dragons that had accompanied them.  Pure muscle, they were slowly falling behind.  Archer didn't mind as long as they were in sight and could understand if he found the reported enemy.  They had to be here somewhere.  Perhaps one of the other scouts had had more luck?</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Stepping back into the library, Saber decided to try her luck with more of the research materials.  It would be some time before she got the notes or the codebook it seemed, so she was on her own until then.  Perhaps a little history on dragons would produce some insights.  Finding a general history book to give her context and a frame to search in, she sat down and started looking at the index.  Pulling out paper, she wrote down some questions she already was gaining from that alone.  <br/>
<br/>
There would be more questions than answers but Saber was willing to bend herself to the task.  To double safe guard her notes, she wrote everything in code.  She had put the alphabet in a code she had created to begin with.  Then she wrote it out in a pattern that she had also created.  With it this far different from normal conventions, she then used a code that novices wouldn't know to write it out.  The first two steps were done in her head, then final step was written on paper.  Smiling at her success at hiding her notes, she moved on to the first chapter.</b>"
13883,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-17T15:07:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771815694#post1771815694,"Waiting was always Elemmire's least favorite part. She didn't like putting her people in danger, but she much preferred known dangers to nebulous possibilities. If there had to be a fight, she reasoned, they may as well get it over with.<br/><br/>Today was not Elemmire's day. Each unit had been sent out on patrol along the major roads to and from Carlin, and while Elemmire was grateful to be doing something, her unit had not found anything in two hours, and she could not help but feel they were wasting their time.<br/><br/>""Company, halt."" She called. Everyone stopped. She moved out of her place in the middle of the right flank and commanded them to turn and face her.<br/><br/>""An enemy that is lost or confused, as Command thinks these men are, would not take the main road."" She glanced at their surroundings. ""An enemy that is spying would also require more cover. Divide into companies of five.""<br/><br/>Once they had done so, she sent eight groups to check the forested areas within calling distance of the road, leaving ten men and herself to continue the assigned patrol as ordered.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>As Finn waited in line to place his order at the bakery, he noticed that his eyes were continually going back to the pastry trays on display. Something was odd about the placement of the rolls. Another glance told him the same thing about the doughnuts and turnovers.<br/><br/>Leaving his place in line, Finn walked over to the displays. ""What is this, code?"" he muttered to himself. ""Who would leave a code at a bakery?""<br/><br/>Finn searched his pockets for a pencil and paper-- anything that he could write with or on. Unable to find either, he did the next best thing. Staring intently at the arrangements before him, he murmured, ""Mok vokaya.""<br/><br/>He repeated this process three times. When he could recall the exact placement of every last doughnut hole with his back turned and his eyes closed, he stepped back into line and placed his order."
13884,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-18T06:59:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822531#post1771822531,"<b>Archer and Silver were flying pretty, having switched to Silver's vision.  Looking through Silver's eyes was disorienting for Archer, but he gladly let the straps keep him in the saddle while he looked about below them.  This high up allowed them to see more ground and so far, nothing.  <br/>
<br/>
Suddenly the view of the ground swung away.  Archer momentarily was confused as Silver looked away from the search area and off to the side.  Through Silver's eyes, Archer could see another of the scout dragon's flying towards them.  Silver must have heard what he could not, the dragon's call.  The dragon and it's rider were much too far for humans to hear, but evidently close enough to get Silver's attention.  <br/>
<br/>
The creature Silver was looking at placed it's wings to their fullest spam and flipped sideways so that he was as fully visible as can be seen when you are parallel with someone.  Then it veered off in the same form away and back towards Carlin.  Silver watched until the dragon started flapping again, then released his vision from Archer's mind.  <br/>
<br/>
Archer gasped and leaned forward over the saddle horn.  Letting the dizzy spell pass, he felt Silver beneath him questioning with his body if they should head back.  Archer agreed, ""Yes, let's head back.  It appears someone else found the enemy that had gotten behind enemy lines.""  Silently he hoped that this would allow him to take a day off at Carlin itself.  Scouts had rights that protected them and their dragons from overuse.  They had flown their maximum amount of flights for the week before getting a day off.  So hopefully tonight he would be staying in a inn or at the barracks at the Stone Circle instead of in the dusty encampment's tents.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Saber looked up to running footsteps.  Someone came running up to her.  A foot messenger.  The young lad, out of breath, said, ""Mount up.""  Not pausing to gather her deciphering notes or put away the books on dragon history, she simply grabbed her main folder with the research inside and ran.  Sprinting through the library, down the steps, and out down the street towards the gryphon courtyard, Saber put all her strength into getting to Falcon.<br/>
<br/>
Reaching the take off and landing area, she saw Falcon saddled and ready to go.  Another messenger waited for her beside Falcon.  Not slowly down, she hurried to Falcon's side and started to scramble up.  As she went, the messenger relayed the message, ""Enemy found and eliminated.  All parties to return to their assigned positions at the encampment.  Here is the main road you are to find groups along.""  She showed Saber a map with a highlighted section.  Saber looked at it momentarily then slid into her saddle and strapped herself on.  As the last pull of the straps was made, Falcon was jumping.<br/>
<br/>
This is what made the gryphon messenger service so great.  Speed.  They were fast at getting messages anywhere quickly.  More quickly than man, horse, boat, or magical signal.  They were that good and proud of it.  Now as she began to put on her helmet that was tied to the front of her saddle, Falcon streaked over the Stone Circle's walls and above Carlin.  Leaving both fortress and city behind, they headed out to located the soldiers on the ground that needed to be recalled.  No doubt that they would want to return as soon as they could.  Being out for several hours, they would be eager for an early supper for the appetites most soldiers were known for.</b>"
13885,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T08:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830692#post1771830692,"Elemmire reached up and snagged the message before it hit the ground, smartly saluting the gryphon and its rider circling overhead. The note was simple: ""Enemy found and neutralized; return at once.""<br/><br/>Maybe dispersing her men hadn't been a brilliant idea, after all. Mentally slapping herself, she turned to her company. ""Enemy's been found; we've been recalled. You two, call on the left side of the road; Xavier and I'll call on the right. The rest of you, stay put and keep alert. There's always a chance someone missed something.""<br/><br/>Relieved, everyone sighed almost as one, saluted, and did her bidding.<br/><br/>""Let's do this quickly,"" Elemmire called as she ran to her edge of the forest. ""I'd like to be home before the mess closes.""<br/><br/>As tired as they were, Elemmire's company was still efficient. Within minutes, nearly everyone was back in formation-- all but Gwen, one of her female soldiers, and Ewan, a rookie. No one had seen them in nearly half an hour.<br/><br/>""They're supposed to check in in about two minutes,"" Elemmire said, checking her timepiece. ""Let us continue in the direction they were heading and see if we can catch them before they reach the rendezvous point.""<br/><br/>This time, Elemmire heard audible groans. She was about to chastise them when Xavier stepped out of line.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, ma'am,"" he said, keeping his eyes down respectfully. ""But could we ask the gryphon for help?""<br/><br/>Looking back up, Elemmire saw the messengers still circling overhead. Probably they were waiting to confirm that the orders were being obeyed.<br/><br/>""Yes, Xavier,"" she said. ""Thank you."" Clearly, the gryphon and its rider had nowhere else to be, and she certainly didn't want to go on report for being to slow to follow instructions. She waved frantically at the beast with both hands and yelled.<br/><br/>When there was no response, Elemmire bid her company do the same.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>By the time Finn got back to the library, he'd made exactly zero progress in decoding the message he'd seen at the bakery. He was quite sure it was a code-- what else would it be?-- but he hadn't studied codes much since Brother Huor had started to teach him basic encryption his last year at the monastery.<br/><br/>He was so preoccupied with all the possibilities (his favorite was ""spy."" of course) that he almost didn't notice the huge mess on one of the library tables near his office. He considered calling someone from the front desk to take care of it, but a closer look revealed that almost all the books were on shelves facing the table, and walking back downstairs would take much more work than doing the job himself. Plus, the papers looked like someone's belongings, and the front desk would just give them to him to hold for a week, anyway.<br/><br/>""I wish people would just take care of their stuff,"" he muttered as he sorted the books. ""How much time would it have taken to just stick those papers in a pocket or something?""<br/><br/>He finished replacing the books and went back for the papers, glanced at them, and set them on the ""lost and found"" table in his office.<br/><br/>Pulling out his slate and some chalk, he set to work writing down the code he'd seen at the bakery."
13886,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-19T23:21:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771834932#post1771834932,"<b>Seeing a great deal of movement down among the trees, Saber reined Falcon into a spiral down.  Falcon spread out her lovely gray wings and tilted into a smooth glide that took them into a wide circle.  As they come in closer to the earth, she could easily see the road and paths from various angles.  It was the army group who had still not headed back.  They were waving and shouting up at her.  Realizing that they must have a message to send back, and knowing that the gryphon messenger system was reliable for speed, she stroked Falcon's neck and they dropped straight down the last few hundred feet.  Spreading out her wings last minute to slow the impact, they landed with a thumb raising up dust, leaves, and twigs all around them creating almost a smoke screen that the breeze cleared just as immediately.</b><br/><br/>*****<br/><br/><b>Archer and Silver has long since relayed the message to the other two warrior dragons and headed back ahead of them.  Taking the scenic route, they were enjoying practicing flying low right above the tree tops.  Zipping as much between the trees as they dared before listing up when the trees were just too close together, Archer worked to keep himself balanced right while Silver tilted and bent so that neither wings nor scaley hide touched so much as a left.<br/>
<br/>
Finally the trees started thinning out, reminding him that with their speed, it wasn't a long way out of the forest and to the open plains that graced the hills before Carlin.  Sighing, he pulled Silver up and they headed skyward.  With a little attitude, they peacefully made their way to the army encampment.  Landing with a thud and the usualy dustcloud, Archer frowned to see that once again there was no cows waiting to be fed to Silver.  Turning and raising an eyebrow at his dragon, he saw Silver also had the look of surprise but also underlying fury.  <br/>
<br/>
The tack crew came over to quickly start unbuckling the gear.  One of them muttered to Archer as he worked, ""It has been the same for the others too.  Not just you.  Started yesterday when a few of you came back without meat waiting.  Now today it has been that way for everyone.  The cooks are sending anything from their herds.""  <br/>
<br/>
Archer sighed, ""Silver can just go hunting.  He is smart enough to go far from where humans live so as to not mess with the hunting in their areas.  All the dragons are.""  Silver dipped his head in acknowledgment and as the last of workers climbed off of him, rose in a flurry of wing flapping and was gone.  Hunger driving him to replenish his energy reserves.</b>"
13887,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-20T15:46:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839767#post1771839767,"The messenger was young and pretty, with gray hair that somehow only made her look younger and more appealing, a fact which made Xavier blush. Suppressing a smile, Elemmire cut to the chase.<br/><br/>""I've lost two of my people,"" Elemmire said. ""Can you please help us find them?A woman and a man; she is experienced, but he is not. They left us along the road fifty clicks back and were to meet us at the waypoint about ten clicks ahead five minutes ago.""<br/><br/>She paused, unsure whether that would be enough; she'd never interacted much with a messenger before. Messengers were just the dots in the sky who sometimes delivered messages. Sometimes maybe she'd see them running out of camp like they would pay to work anywhere else.<br/><br/>""Their orders were to remain within calling distance, but our calls have received no answer. I'd be grateful for anything you can do. They're good people.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""'Warning: I'm filled with sugar. Eat at your own risk,'"" Finn read aloud. ""What on earth does that mean?""<br/><br/>Finn knew little of military intelligence protocols; perhaps the sugar-filled pastries were stand-ins for something? He was quite sure he'd gotten the message right; nothing he'd tried made any remote sort of sense, given the letters used and the setting chosen. But several hours of thought and research had given him no satisfying answers to what it all meant.<br/><br/>His best guess was that someone was warning someone else about flattery-- words that seemed sweet at first but had a darker purpose lurking beneath. But who was flattering whom? Who sent the message, and where was it going?<br/><br/>He was going to have to watch the bakery. Finn checked the time on the clock outside the Carlin United Bank next door. 18:32. The bakery would already be closed by now.<br/><br/>Frustrated that he was so quickly rendered useless, Finn lit a flare between his hands and tossed it several feet. But he was too tired to control it properly, and instead of returning to the safe space between his fingers, the flames fell onto the lost-and-found table, catching on the papers Finn had collected earlier that day.<br/><br/>Cursing, Finn mentally flipped through his catalog of spells. ""Masu mashau yai,"" he yelled, and the air around him grew dry as its moisture collected and soaked the papers he'd burned.<br/><br/>They were almost entirely useless now-- half-burned, half- runny ink. The only words he could make out were ""dragon,"" written several times (and in more than one language, if he wasn't mistaken), and ""spell.""<br/><br/>The few spells Finn had collected for combating water and fire damage proved utterly useless, and in disgust, Finn balled up the papers and threw them away. He hoped they weren't important."
13888,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T04:51:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854351#post1771854351,"<b>Surprised that there wasn't a message to rely, but willing to be of service however she could, Saber nodded.  ""I'll see if I can't figure out where they are.""  Falcon turned her head to reach back and nudge Saber's leg.  Looking up at Saber, it was obvious that if ever not being able to communicate with humans frustrated her, it was now.  ""Besides, gryphons have a keen sense of smell.  Let's see where Falcon goes.""<br/>
<br/>
Without even a hesitation, Falcon turned and leaped off the road and into the side paths and brush.  Neverminding that getting the leaves out of her feathers would take forever, she bounded over fallen trees and swerved around deadfalls.  Skidding to a stop a good panting distance later, Saber stared down in shock.  Now she knew why Falcon could find them and why they couldn't respond back.  They lay on the ground, blood pooling beneath them.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">*****</div><br/>
With a groan, Archer and Silver walked towards the Stone Circle.  Though Silver wasn't bothered, Archer still had to go through every checkpoint.  It was time consuming and annoying.  Since he had a dragon, even on the 24 hours he was off, he had to stay in the barracks.  Silver would stay up with the gryphons.  Not that they would like that, but it was better than down at the encampment.  <br/>
<br/>
Scout and dragon finally got through Carlin and inside the mighty fortress' walls.  The imposing stone structure that loomed above Carlin and the encampment now a welcome haven from the guards that walked the streets.  Forget going anywhere, he was going to get some grub at the cafeteria the barracks had.  Though rumored to be plain, it at least filled the belly.  First things first though.  Making sure that the fortress took care of Silver properly.</b>"
13889,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T14:28:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856342#post1771856342,"Elemmire was quite sure she'd never been so angry in her entire life. The messenger had found her two missing soldiers left to die in congealing pools of their own blood. The medic had done what he could, but Ewan had been hit in an artery and bled out; he'd died within minutes of their arrival. According to the medic, Gwen, who'd punctured a lung, would survive if they could get her to a healer in camp in less than an hour.<br/><br/>She'd lost a new recruit she had been given to safeguard and quite possibly a seasoned veteran to an unknown enemy because her orders had been terminally stupid. She should never have let them separate. They couldn't watch each other's backs if they weren't together, and these two had clearly been caught by surprise. Both had been shot in the back.<br/><br/>Shaking her head in an attempt to clear it, Elemmire took in the situation at hand. ""Excuse me, miss,"" she said as politely as she could to the messenger. ""Our medic says Gwen needs to get to a healer as soon as possible; can you please take her back to the campground with her and with this message: 'Hostile enemy found in Farragin Forest, 36 degrees west, two hours out.'"" She phrased it like a question but barked it like an order.<br/><br/>Without waiting for acknowledgement, she turned to her troops: ""Xavier and Ryan, use the blankets in your field kits to make a stretcher this gryphon can carry for Gwen. Meg and Stephan, make a sled we can use to drag Ewan back to his mother. The rest of you-- eyes sharp; there are enemy archers in these woods.""<br/><br/>She looked back at where her soldiers had fallen, making note of the arrows' trajectories. ""It looks like they were shooting from above-- they'd climbed trees then, and were probably waiting-- I sent them into an ambush."" She swore under her breath. ""Defensive positions-- all sides.""<br/><br/>Everyone hastened to obey as their battle training kicked in, making a tight circle around the people working over their friends, the messenger, and the gryphon. Searching the trees above, Elemmire wondered how many there had been and where they had gone; she could see no movement, no signs of their presence except those four broken arrows. The fletching was the same on all of them-- military standard, or an individual's mark?<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>After accidentally burning someone's forgotten papers in his office, Finn locked up his office and walked outside to let off a little steam. He'd utterly failed at too many things today-- first, the missing book, which hadn't been in the secured archives where he'd left it, or in his office, or in any of the book bins. Second, he'd missed lunch at Serozi's and been forced to eat nothing but bagels. Third, he'd decoded the bakery message but was not much closer to understanding it than he'd been to start with. Fourth-- and worst-- he'd lost his temper and destroyed valuable paper that wasn't even his.<br/><br/>He was so deep in thought that he plowed right into a man on the street.<br/><br/>""Oh, excuse me,"" he said, and stepped aside. Looking up, he realized it was the guy from the checkpoint whose wife had been about to have a baby.<br/><br/>""Wait, how's your wife? Was it a boy or a girl?""<br/><br/>The man looked confused and annoyed. ""What?""<br/><br/>""Your wife,"" Finn repeated. He hoped he hadn't inadvertently hurt him with a reminder of his wife's death in childbirth. ""Is she okay?""<br/><br/>The man still looked lost. ""You must have the wrong man,"" he said, making eye contact at the last second. ""I must go.""<br/><br/>""No, he doesn't,"" a voice said from behind Finn. He knew that voice-- the checkpoint soldier. They saw each other nearly every day. ""I remember you from yesterday. You didn't want to stop because you had to get home to your pregnant wife.""<br/><br/>The man was getting twitchy now, shifting his feet and clenching and unclenching his fists as if he couldn't decide whether to punch someone or run away. ""I don't know what you're talking about,"" he ground out. ""I wasn't here yesterday, and I don't even have a wife.""<br/><br/>The soldier grabbed his upper arm. ""You lie!""<br/><br/>Finn backed away slowly, waiting for the pieces to fall into place in his mind. The soldier and the man were quickly devolving into a round of shouted imprecations and fisticuffs. Before Finn could think to do anything else, the man pulled a knife out of his belt and jabbed it at the soldier, drawing blood.<br/><br/>Finn turned and ran to the nearest checkpoint, shouting for help."
13890,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-22T23:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860263#post1771860263,"<b>Saber gritted her teeth.  How dare this woman give her orders like that.  Sure she had been around some pretty gruff people and delivered messages more crudely phrased than this, but it wasn't just a message.  It was package delivery too.  Warily eyeing Falcon as she unstrapped herself from the saddle, Saber saw the gryphon's eyes narrowing at her.  Falcon didn't approve.  Wanted to stop and argue, but knowing that time was of the essence, Saber carefully rearranged the straps that held her in the saddle to hold the wounded person instead.  She would have to be extra careful to not fall off now. <br/>
<br/>
Two of the soldiers carried the injured medic to Falcon and Saber.  Falcon grudgingly lowered herself so that the men could lift the medic up to Saber.  Saber grabbed hold as best as she could and pulled the woman up.  Tying the straps on, Saber made sure the woman was in place.  Then she paused and looked at Falcon.  Falcon glared at her and lightly nipped at her foot.  Realization kicked in and Saber jumped off before her gryphon took a chunk of meat out of her.  Landing lightly on the ground, she watched Falcon jump into the air and beat her wings to gain more altitude.  Quickly taking off, the gryphon was up and gone.<br/>
<br/>
Saber turned hesitantly to face the remaining officer and men.  How was she to explain that two people was one too many for her gryphon to carry?  Though possible, it would have been slow and untimely.  Hiding her cringe, she moved towards one of those who had taken a defensive position and settled down beneath a tree.  A new thought alarmed her.  She would have to walk back!  If an enemy archer didn't spill her blood first, she would actually have to walk all the way back.  Saber suppressed the groan.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Falcon headed swiftly back towards the capital.  Seeing other gryphons returning, she screamed out the news to them.  They wouldn't be able to tell their riders, but they would be prepared to fly again and not go leave the landing pad for another courtyard nor allow their riders to leave either.  Seeing Calin and the Stone Circle ahead, she beat her wings desperately faster.  Putting all the energy she could into the remaining sprint.  Landing in as smoothly as she could, a rare thing for a messenger gryphon to do at work, Falcon turned searching for the Gryphon Ambassador.  <br/>
<br/>
He was already loping towards her, seeing that her rider was gone.  Workers ran to unbuckle the injured medic, pulling up platforms so that they could work without crumbling her feathers beneath their boots.  Falcon explained to the ambassador, who turned to communicate with the humans in a language the humans would understand, ""'Hostile enemy found in Farragin Forest, 36 degrees west, two hours out,' is a message from Elemmire's scouting party.  They have another man down.""  Quickly men dispersed to relay the first half of the message to the landing gryphons.  Others ran to summon those who had come in long before.  </b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>The gryphon area was mostly empty when he had arrived.  Now though, messengers ran in summoning the last of the gryphons resting inside.  The place was emptying faster than a hornets nest.  When at last peace settled down, Archer found an attendant to assign Silver a place to stay for the next two nights.  They went over the records, finding an empty space that was larger than normal.  Dragons were, after all, larger than gryphons.  An outdoor enclave that was on the ground floor of the gryphon's courtyard.  The base had new straw forming a thick mat.  Silver looked it over and settled down.  Before he had time to fully rest, meat and attendents were already arriving to ensure that he was fed and bathed.  <br/>
<br/>
Archer left his friend happy in the hands the workers, and headed out of the gryphons area.  The Stone Circle was an immense fortress.  Literally composed of circles to form one large circular stone structure, this wing was dedicated to the care of the gryphons.  They had the room and resources to host a dragon for a little while.  He made his way towards the barracks, crossing the commons with a watchful eye.  There was a lot of activity.  Something must have happened while he was coming in.  Letting it go, he found someone to assign him a room and to show him where the cafe was located.  Leaving supper for later, Archer figured a bath would go a long way towards making him feel like a decent human again.</b>"
13891,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T01:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879967#post1771879967,"Elemmire saw the messenger's displeased look but had no time to address it. She merely made room for the girl in the shelter of her shield and threw a question over her shoulder. ""Will your gryphon be back?""<br/><br/>Before the messenger could answer, Elemmmire saw an arrow just in time to roll them both out of its way.<br/><br/>""Archer at my two o'clock,"" she barked. ""Ewan, can you--"" she'd forgotten. ""I mean, Ralphie, can you take him out?""<br/><br/>""Aye,"" Ralphie said, drawing his bow. Elemmire didn't notice the lack of formalities. She did, however, notice his unsteady hands as he notched his arrow and took aim. Waiting just long enough for Ralphie to send his shot unsteadily into the trees, she called, ""Allons, Kenmore, help him out.""<br/><br/>The crash and sickening thud that followed their shots was immensely satisfying. Less satisfying were the seven arrows now searching for targets within their ranks.<br/><br/>""Shields up!"" Elemmire called, yanking the messenger further under the cover of her own shield. ""If you've got eyes on an archer, take him out.""<br/><br/>From there, they slipped seamlessly into code, just as they'd trained to, calling out targets and automatically tightening their circle to fill in the gaps when someone fell. Each archer paired with a shield-bearer, the shield-bearers protecting the archers as they shot and notched new arrows. When this skirmish ended, Elemmire would be proud of them.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn stared at the dead man and the bleeding soldier in dismay. He'd known there was a war on, seen the casualty lists, understood the need for checkpoints, but he'd never seen death so close. ""I'm sorry,"" he blurted, making the soldier jerk in surprise.<br/><br/>""For what?""<br/><br/>""You got hurt. And he's--"" Finn gestured helplessly.<br/><br/>""It's only a flesh wound,"" the soldier said. ""And we got the guy. He was an enemy spy, and we only got him because you noticed him. Instead of you apologizing to me, I should be thanking you. I would've let him go free, if it weren't for you.""<br/><br/>Finn shook his head. ""I didn't do anything.""<br/><br/>The soldier adjusted his grip on the bandage he was pressing into his shoulder. ""Yes, you did, son. And we're lucky it ended with just one injury.""<br/><br/>Finn nodded slightly in acknowledgement and left without further response. He'd always expected to do something great in this war-- to conquer the enemy and make him pay. When he'd discovered that he had no aptitude for combat, he'd consoled himself with dreams of the glory he'd have when he brought some cunning spy to justice all on his own.<br/><br/>Now, he had, according to this soldier, and it left him cold. For once in his life, Finn hoped no one would hear of his good deed.<br/><br/>Finn wandered deep into the city, lost in his thoughts."
13892,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T02:26:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880042#post1771880042,"<b>Watching the skirmish, the blood, the deadly looks of concentration on the faces around her, and seeing arrows fly past her startled eyes had Saber's heart starting to race.  She was a messenger.  This was out of her skill range.  Tightening her fists as she shrank as far behind the shield as she could without bumping into Elemmire.  <br/>
<br/>
Saber looked questioning up into the sky.  Would Falcon come back?  It wasn't her place to be in a battle.  She would make an easy target if she came too close.  Still, having her friend here would be welcoming.  Turning her head, she glance up at Elemmire.  What could she say?  What could she do?  Fear was more paralyzing than she had known.  So this was what battle was like.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Falcon looked with distaste at the stranger who stood respectfully before her.  ""Please, Falcon, don't go back out.  There is little you can do.  You are not a fighter.""  In response to those words, Falcon pulled herself up to her full height and looked down at the mere human with indignation.  Opening her beak and grinding her talons into the dirt beneath her, she showed her more fearsome side.  <br/>
<br/>
He tried one last time, ""Humans train and have the armor.  You have feathers.  It would be too dangerous...""  he was cut off by her quick leap into the sky.  Using her strength in speed, she sped back out to where she had left her rider.  Just what did humans think of gryphons?  It was time that someone reminded them what they were capable of.  Just as long as arrows and lances didn't hit her, she would would take any human out.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Archer settled at a table, still warm and relaxed from his bath.  The barracks food was plain but dust free.  There was less variety, but all of it was good and healthy.  He didn't mind that it wasn't gourmet.  Growing up, he had had less.  Just knowing that he had his break made everything all better.</b>"
13893,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T14:09:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880573#post1771880573,"Seconds stretched into minutes, and then time stood still. This was why Elemmire loved to fight-- she loved the adrenalin, the rush, the feeling of being alive. She could see every detail on the arrow floating past her ears, taste every drop of salty sweat sliding over her lips, hear every syllable each of her soldiers said with ultimate clarity.<br/><br/>She gave herself full rein to exult, knowing it could only make her stronger and encourage her people.<br/><br/>""What's the count?""<br/><br/>""Seven enemy down; two ours,"" Ralphie said. Elemmire was glad to hear his voice so steady.<br/><br/>""I think there are fifteen."" This from Kenmore, as he notched an arrow and took aim. ""Fourteen.""<br/><br/>An eternity later, they heard a strangled shout and knew it meant retreat. ""Forward,"" Elemmire barked, and the archers fell back while the shield-bearers adjusted their grips and charged, swords bared.<br/><br/>Elemmire barely remembered to shove the messenger into Allons's capable hands.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn came to himself at the city gate that opened into the army camps. He hadn't been to this side of the city since he'd dropped out of basic nearly six years ago.<br/><br/>Some perverse part of himself was curious. Had it changed much in all that time? He knew the fighting had intensified at the front, but most people still felt safe in Carlin. He wondered how much of that had to do with the way the camp operated.<br/><br/>With a mental shrug, Finn walked to the checkpoint and gave his old serial number. He wasn't sure whether to be pleased or frightened when they let him in."
13894,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T08:29:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882619#post1771882619,"<b>Falling backwards into another's safekeeping, Saber felt bewildered and overwhelmed.  She was completely out of her element.  Blood.  Lives ending forever.  The side of war most didn't have to experience nor desired to.  At least she hoped they didn't.  For herself, she was starting to feel dizzy and sick.  The sounds of shouting and cheering as the skirmish neared it's end filled her ears.  Slumping onto her knees and leaning forward on her heads, she worked to keep the bile that was rising from advancing further.  Perhaps skipping supper tonight would be a good idea.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Seeing the main road ahead, Falcon sped down towards the earth.  Coming in low parallel to the earth, she tucked her wings in to protect them from low-hanging branches and waited until she could see the remaining group of Carlin soldiers.  Saber's hunched form and pale face brought out the fear that Saber had been wounded in Falcon's heart and she brought her feet forward.  <br/>
<br/>
Landing with a thud that resounded through the trees, she let out a shriek that high-pitched and intense.  With another angry shriek, she grabbed Saber by the arm and half dragged her friend towards her back.  Using her beak to give the weak human a lift up, she waited only long enough for one strap to tie Saber into the saddle before she was scuttling backwards away from the conflict. <br/>
<br/>
Clearing the trees and sensing that the others straps were tied on, she pivoted and jumped.  Letting her wings pull them skyward, Falcon glanced back and saw Saber gasping in the rapidly cooler air with greedy lungs.  Face flushed, she seemed to be coming around from the air alone.  Realizing that her rider wasn't hurt physically, Saber turned and took a slower glide back towards the Stone Circle.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Glad to have had a decent meal without paying for it, Archer went to spend a few minutes with Silver.  He was settled in and resting.  Opening a large eyelid to look passively at Archer as he walked near, the large dragon seemed to not mind the company.  Knowing he had a bed back in the fortress' barracks, but not wanting to be alone, Archer settled down against the dragon's side and leaded against his shoulder.  The silence between them was comfortable as the sun set and the first stars began to pepper dusk's sky.</b>"
13895,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T10:16:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882711#post1771882711,"The gryphon's screech proved to be the very thing Elemmire's soldiers needed to finish the enemy. Already disorganized and in full retreat, they threw down their weapons to cover their ears at the earsplitting noise.<br/><br/>Elemmire and her people were more used to the sounds of gryphons coming and going, and so most of them retained their battle gear without any problems despite the ringing in their ears.<br/><br/>Each enemy soldier had a sword under his chin before any of them could regroup.<br/><br/>As Elemmire assigned people to collect their new prisoners' weapons, check for survivors, bind up the wounded, and build stretchers, she wished she'd gotten the messenger's name. For all her fear in battle, she and her gryphon had proven to be a huge asset.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn wandered just as aimlessly through the military compound as he had through the city. He had the vague sense that he was looking for something-- or should be looking for something-- but couldn't even begin to figure out what it was.<br/><br/>He had just enough presence of mind to look like he was on a mission whenever he noticed someone looking at him, and he found himself near a large are of dusty but packed earth, as if dragons or perhaps gryphons landed there on a daily basis.<br/><br/>He shrugged a little, resisting the urge to cast a spell with his nervous energy. They probably did; they had to land somewhere, after all. He looked around, hoping for a target for his curiosity."
13896,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T10:34:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882726#post1771882726,"<b>Saber was calmed back down, though still pale-faced, as she neared the encampment.  Flying over it, and over Carlin, she headed for the fortress.  The Stone Circle was a beauty to behold.  No one would bother her there.  She had done her job and had every intention of relaxing.  Assistants were already coming to meet them as she flew over the walls of the gryphon tower and glided down into the landing courtyard.  Yes, a good rest would do a world of good and those attendants would ease her mind about Falcon's welfare. <br/>
<br/>
As they landed, she undid the straps and slid down.  Walking around to scratch above Falcon's large beak, she whispered her thanks and accepted the concerned nudge of her friend.  However Falcon was not done.  Every time Saber turned to leave, Falcon snapped her beak forward to block her escape.  Realizing that hot bath would have to wait until morning, Saber sighed and walked with Falcon to where Falcon's house was.  <br/>
<br/>
A beautiful niche in the side of the fortress wall, Falcon had her possessions and bed here.  Carefully organized and clean, it wasn't long before gryphon and had settled in and fallen asleep, with one gryphon wing protectively covering her human rider.  The last of the day was sliding away.  The Stone Circle seemed still and silent, though this in itself was a deception as officers and officers planned and waited for news of the latest enemy skirmish behind lines.</b>"
13897,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T06:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888229#post1771888229,"By the time Elemmire and her company got back to the compound, the stars were high in the sky, and everyone was visibly exhausted. They'd had to drag four wounded and two bodies back with them, and their three prisoners had tried to escape at every opportunity.<br/><br/>As soon as they handed their prisoners off to security and got the wounded to the healers, Elemmire dismissed them. She trudged off to the coroner's alone to report the deaths of Ewan and Ralphie and request a detail to take care of their bodies. In the morning, she'd write letters to their families.<br/><br/>She was hungry and dirty and dead-tired, but her responsibilities dictated that she check on Gwen and report to headquarters before she took her rest. As she left the healers, who told her that Gwen was alive but critical and assured her her other soldiers would survive, she noticed a young man wandering about in the field nearby. Something was odd about his behavior, so she squared her shoulders and walked over to investigate.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn wasn't sure what to make of the lady soldier approaching him. She looked fierce but exhausted, as though she'd just been through hell and back. He decided to go with common courtesy. ""Good evening, ma'am.""<br/><br/>She responded by collapsing. He tried to catch her as she fell, but her height and armor were too much for him, and she ended up sprawled on top of him. Finn managed to roll her to the side and knelt next to her, looking for signs of injury. He found a broken arrow shaft sticking out of a chink in one side of her armor. It didn't look too bad, but Finn was no medic, and he had read that arrows could cause serious problems if they punctured deep. He stood up and ran to the healers."
13898,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T07:33:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888250#post1771888250,"Archer felt Silver's stomach beginning to grumble for breakfast long before the big dragon started to restless move his wings a bit.  Opening his reddish-brown eyes, Archer squinted up at his white scaly friend and murmurred, ""Morning big guy.""  Silver's head slowly swing around to sleepily look at him, the space rather cramped since it was meant as a room for gryphons and not dragons.  Archer slowly pulled himself onto his knees and used Silver's side to stiffly stand up.  The dragon waited only until he was on his feet before also crouching into a somewhat standing position and working his way out into the living quarters' courtyard.<br/><br/>Falcon, upon hearing the shifting of another started to blink her eyes open in her relaxed way.  Feeling Saber beside her, she was in no hurry to get up.  However the shuffling and footsteps sounded like those of a pregnant gryphon and none of those resided here.  Turning and looking outside her home entrance, Falcon's eyes rounded in shock at the sight of a dragon in her midst.  Letting out a challenging shriek, she stood up quickly and stalked towards the door.<br/><br/>Saber fell over in a tumble among the feather bed Falcon had built up.  Looking up in shock, she watched her friend charge outside and raise hell that echoed off the stone walls.  Scrambling to her feet, she barely paused to brush feathers off her clothes as she ran after Falcon.<br/><br/>Archer jumped back at the same moment Silver's head shot up in surprise.  The gryphon challenging them was obviously angry.  Before Archer could react further, Silver returned the challenge with his might roar.  It was thunderous to hear and he had to cover his ears to protect what hearing he had left.<br/><br/>Saber rushed out beside Falcon.  Archer hurried to stand by Silver.  The two humans, dwarfed by their companions, stared at each other in bewilderment.  This was not the morning wake up call that they had imagined and neither of them had their wits about them.<br/><br/>Falcon stood legs braced apart, staring angrily at the dragon.  More then two sizes higher than a human, there was little Saber could think to do to calm her down.  Archer was in the same boat.  As large as Falcon was, Silver more than doubled her size and strength.  It was uncertain that anything but a fight could evolve out of this.<br/><br/>Thankfully, the ruckus woke up the Gryphon Ambassador.  He calmly walked out, the air of peace and boredom.  His stance calmed Falcon which allowed Silver to cease his answering grief.  Silence settled over the place.  An assistant to the area calmly slipped in with the group and a telephone version of translating ensured.  Assistant asked the ambassador to ask Falcon what was wrong and to eventually let the young gryphon understand that sometimes dragons did indeed borrow an empty room in the gryphon wing."
13899,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T09:16:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888279#post1771888279,"Finn sat in a spare chair by the soldier lady's bedside. The healers had come and examined the wound, determining that it was neither fatal nor serious. They'd thanked Finn for his help but assured him he could go back to his unit. She'd be fine, and if he wanted, he could come by at lunchtime to see for himself.<br/><br/>But Finn just couldn't leave. He knew he had done very little in this situation, but he felt responsible. Would she have gotten help on her own if he hadn't been there? He doubted she'd want a stranger there when she awoke, but he knew he'd never be able to concentrate on anything else until he could see for himself that she was okay.<br/><br/>What had the doctors said her name was? Elemmire? It was a pretty name, a soft name. The kind people in Carlin only gave to upper-class citizens. It certainly didn't seem to fit a soldier, even an officer. He wondered how she'd gotten into soldiering, how life could be so strange-- that this woman with the soft hair and the pretty name could be better at war than he was.<br/><br/>Just after dawn touched the horizon, Finn's thoughts were interrupted by a nice-looking young man in an archer's uniform. It was hanging off him awkwardly as though the man had just thrown it on and run his fingers through his hair. He was a little out of breath, and his eyes looked worried, but he smiled at the woman on the bed.<br/><br/>""Elemmire,"" he breathed.<br/><br/>Finn figured he must be her husband or boyfriend. ""Uh, hi,"" he said. ""I'm Finn.""<br/><br/>The man started a little but shook the hand Finn offered. ""Anras. I take it you're the boy they were talking about-- the one who found her?""<br/><br/>Finn nodded, refusing to change expression at the use of the word ""boy.""<br/><br/>""You have my thanks,"" Anras said, squeezing his had once before releasing it. ""She is my best friend in all the world, and...""<br/><br/>""I understand,"" Finn said when Anras seemed unlikely to continue. ""I'm just glad she got help. Now, I should probably--""<br/><br/>""Oh, of course. I'll stay with her. And--"" Anras looked a little uncomfortable. ""I'd like to-- well, could I pay you back somehow?""<br/><br/>""No!"" Finn replied. ""I just wanted to make sure she was okay. I had nowhere else to be. Anyone would've done the same.""<br/><br/>""Well, can I at least take you out for dinner?""<br/><br/>Finn considered. He hadn't shared a meal with anyone but monks in years. Still, Anras seemed friendly enough. ""Sure. I would like to hear how she fares. Serozi's?""<br/><br/>Anras grinned. ""You know Serozi's?""<br/><br/>Finn smiled back, a little warily. ""Who doesn't?""<br/><br/>Anras laughed. ""Good point. Shall I meet you there at... say, four o'clock? If she's better by then, I'll bring Elemmire.""<br/><br/>Finn nodded. ""Yes, of course. I will see you then.""<br/><br/>Without further ado, he vacated his chair and walked out, turning to give a half-wave over his shoulder. When he reached the entrance of the tent, he stopped and turned back. Anras had taken Elemmire's hand and promptly fallen asleep.<br/><br/>The sight made him smile."
13900,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T10:33:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888321#post1771888321,"<b>Saber headed down towards the library.  She had brought along a bag of her own books.  If they didn't have what she needed here, then she was going to have to just start cross-referencing and pooling her own resources.  It was more painstaking and definitely required knowledge of codes in order to fill the gaps.  However, push had come to shove.  And she wanted that message decoded.<br/>
<br/>
Walking into the library and stopping by the head librarian's office, she was disappointed that neither the book nor her notes from the sealed books was ready.  She felt guilty about it afterwards, but Saber had narrowed her eyes and hinted in a low voice that this was not a personal request but of important with the war effort.  That should get the head librarian pushing buttons faster.  Saber really hoped her white lie would yield results.<br/>
<br/>
When she learned her research notes and references from the day before weren't at the desk or in lost and found, Saber began to feel nervous.  Too many things were going wrong.  A worker or patron of the library would have picked up her things for them to disappear.  Was a bad person on to her?  Shrugging it off.  She found a corner table and settled down with her notebook and books.  Careful to pick up only one book at a time from the shelf as well as to keep the books she wasn't using at the moment from home safely in her bag, she started fresh on a new piece of paper.  <br/>
<br/>
First, she rewrote the coded message.  Second, she wrote the uncoded answers of the coded message.  Which was the books and their pages numbers.  How the message ended up with that info was her key.  She would worry about the information on magic and dragons later.  Right now she had to break the code.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Archer and Silver flew high up in the sky.  A test flight was the official term, but he knew what they were doing was essentially a joy ride.  Also, they were keeping Falcon company while she hunted.  She was below them somewhere about to leave the hills for the large forests.  Unlike them, she could glide under and walk though the trees without leaving a trail.  Archer looked wryly down at his white companion.  Silver was likely to accidentally knock a tree over.<br/>
<br/>
Still, his thoughts traveled back towards the morning wake up call.  Not the most pleasant experience, but at least he was going to not end up eating supper alone.  Saber had agreed to meet him at Serozi's.  She said something about getting there early to look over something.  Saber had a funny happy of randomly playing with stuff, like the small dragon scales that were laying in a pile.  It was still a pile when she was done, but somehow it had looked slightly more organized.  He had no doubt she wanted to continue her game.  He wasn't planning to show up earlier than 4 though.  Maybe 4:30.  Silver and him were enjoying their flight too much.</b>"
13901,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T14:22:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888542#post1771888542,"Finn arrived at the library late, of course. By then, he was starting to feel the effects of staying up all night, and it didn't suit him one bit. He hoped he'd left his spell book in his office.<br/><br/>He didn't quite make it to his office, though. Mrs. Nenharma caught him in the hallway and dragged him by his sleeve into her office.<br/><br/>""Where have you been?"" she hissed in the whisper she used when she was angry and didn't want to disturb the patrons. The soundproofing here was terrible. ""And where is that book I told you to get? And aren't you in charge of Lost and Found? Why are patrons' things going missing?""<br/><br/>Finn bristled. ""Maybe if you did your jo--"" he clapped a hand over his mouth. It was completely the wrong thing to say. ""I'm sorry, Mrs. Nenharma; I had something of a crisis situation last night, and I'm not thinking very clearly.""<br/><br/>""That's right, you're not. Now go out there and tell that lovely young lady over there why you haven't found her book yet."" She pointed, and Finn glanced over, looked back at Mrs. Nenharma, and flicked back to the girl, unable to look away. She was really quite beautiful, in a quiet way.<br/><br/>""Oh-- and she lost some papers last time she was here, but they weren't in the Lost and Found. Can you tell her what happened to them?""<br/><br/>""How am I supposed to know--"" Finn was having trouble speaking. He was too tired to focus on more than one thing at once, and right now he wanted to focus on the girl. He shook his head slightly. ""I'm sure I'll figure it out. Thank you, Mrs. Nenharma.""<br/><br/>With that, Finn wandered out of her office, closing the door against her protests, and approached the girl. She seemed utterly focused on her book, and Finn wondered what it was.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""Hey, good morning, El,"" Anras's voice floated over Elemmire's head as she stirred. ""You're at the healers'.""<br/><br/>""What?"" Elemmire snapped awake at the word ""healers."" She shouldn't be here. She had reports to give and training drills to run. They'd been a little slow yesterday-- it HAD been yesterday, right?-- and she wanted to make sure it didn't happen again. There was no need for so many injuries when there were so few enemy combatants to subdue.<br/><br/>""Listen, El, you got injured, and you collapsed, and a very nice, good-looking young man got you over here."" Anras grinned at Elemmire's frown.<br/><br/>""Not the dragon rider again?"" Elemmire asked, not sure whether she hoped it was or wasn't.<br/><br/>""Who?""<br/><br/>Elemmire covered her blush under the pretext of wiping the sleep from her eyes. ""Nothing. I don't remember anyone."" She pinched the bridge of her nose and thought. ""No, wait-- I do. There was a boy--""<br/><br/>""A<i>handsome</i>boy?"" Anras prompted.<br/><br/>""No-- just a boy,"" Elemmire said. ""He was ... odd ... He didn't belong here.""<br/><br/>Anras frowned. ""Nobody said anything about a strange boy.""<br/><br/>Elemmire shook her head. ""He's probably long gone now. Did headquarters get a report from my unit?""<br/><br/>Anras didn't know. ""I was asleep by the time you got back; someone came and got me when I woke up and brought me here. I haven't heard anything.""<br/><br/>Elemmire straightened her shoulders and started to sit up, but Anras grabbed her shoulders and pushed her back down.<br/><br/>""Look, El, you were shot, and you idiotically didn't tell anyone, and now you're going to lie here and rest up so you don't faint again.""<br/><br/>""I did<i>not</i>faint!""<br/><br/>""Yes, you did. You fainted into the arms of a handsome young man, and now we're taking him to dinner. Serozi's at four o'clock. The healers said you'd be released by then.""<br/><br/>""But--""<br/><br/>""I know, I know. You need to report to headquarters. I can take care of that. I'll send Major Harclass over on his lunch break. Now, I got permission to stay here a few hours, but I need to get back. Can I bring you anything before I take off?""<br/><br/>Elemmire sighed. She really<i>was</i>quite tired, and she wasn't looking forward to giving that report. She supposed it could wait a few hours. ""All right. I'd like some paper and a pen; I need to write my boys' mothers. Are any of my people in here?""<br/><br/>Anras looked around. ""Don't think so. Most of them got treated<i>before</i>they lost too much blood, and they were released this morning. Gwen's in with the intensive care patients, though.""<br/><br/>Elemmire rolled her eyes at Anras's scolding. ""How is she?""<br/><br/>""I'll check.""<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later, Anras was back with writing utensils galore and the knowledge that Gwen was doing better. ""Remember, El, you're coming to dinner. Maybe practice your charmspeak a little for Finn.""<br/><br/>""Who's Finn?""<br/><br/>Anras just laughed and walked away, ignoring Elemmire's death glare.<br/><br/><br/><br/>{was I having fun? noooo, of course not...}"
13902,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T23:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889832#post1771889832,"(( Not at all *giggle*))<br/><br/><b>Saber was getting the code partially unsolved.  She had managed to unravel the number sequence but not the second half pinpointing the words or letters.  It was getting tiring.  She really needed that book.  Saber wondered momentarily if there was anyway to get into the library up at the Stone Circle.  They would have the resources she needed but only those with higher clearance than her had access.  <br/>
<br/>
Sighing, she reached down to pull out another book when she saw a shadow off to the side.  Instinctively, she pushed the book back into the bag and rested her other arms over her notes.  Looking over, she saw a young man who looked like he worked here.  Frowning, she decided not to trust him.  No guy with those blue eyes would be working in a library, so he must be here as a patron.  Patrons didn't need to know her business.  <br/>
<br/>
Coolly she asked, ""What can I help you with?""  Realizing she had narrowed her eyes at him, she wondered if she should try to look more friendly.  Afterall, playing bad guy or spoiled brat wasn't her way.  Then she thought better of it.  Saber wasn't in a good mood.  The staff hadn't come through for her here and that kinda ruined her hurried plans to save the dragons from... whatever danger they were in with this war and all.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Archer felt a bit of annoyance as he saw Falcon heading back to the stone fortress already.  He felt no inclination to return and the narrowed eyes of Silver only seemed to confirm that the feeling was mutual.  They turned and flew above her for a moment so she could see that they knew she was heading back, then they turned and headed out over the hills.  Clear space below and above.  Making their way up into the clouds, they began to train.  It was more like play, but every bit helped increase their skills.<br/>
<br/>
Being a dragonrider was a difficult business.  Thought the dragon was a large creature, to get the most out of speed and agility, the rider had to work as a team mate with the dragon.  If the scouting was to go smoothly, the dragon had to be aware of his rider's limitations (such as eye sight) and compensate for that without hurting his rider.  Sharing eye sight was a mysterious ability between dragon and rider, but not without it's dangers.  Riders had been known to go blind in the past, so it was discouraged.<br/>
<br/>
Now they worked on their targeted plummets and evasive maneuvers that were close to ground.  Working to get air borne fast afterwards was also essential.  Both dragon and rider got a workout from it and as they continued, Archer felt his muscles first strain, then burn, and finally become simply oblivious to the exercise.  </b>"
13903,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T13:07:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894664#post1771894664,"Finn leaned over the girl, trying to get a look at the book she was reading, but she was covering it with her arms. From where he stood, her pose looked uncomfortable. She was hiding something, then.<br/><br/>""Hello, miss,"" he said, injecting his voice with the polite inquiry he always used with patrons. ""Mrs. Nenharma tells me you've been looking for a book.""<br/><br/>He smiled in what he hoped was a charming way. ""I'm so sorry to have to tell you this, but that book has gone missing from our archives downstairs; I was away for a week, and someone took it out without my knowledge. Unfortunately, they forgot to check it out properly, so locating it may very well be impossible.""<br/><br/>Something nudged the back of his mind. He was forgetting something.<br/><br/>""Oh, and I'm so sorry about your notes. I heard there was some sort of accident with them, and I offer my deepest apologies. I hope it was nothing vital. I would, of course, be glad to replace your paper for you, though I cannot help you with recreating whatever was on them.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Elemmire hated convalescing. She had trained for years to always be active, to work her muscles until they moved like gears, steady and precise. With every minute that she spent lying in bed, she felt another few cells of her muscle die, another few neurons of muscle memory slip through her fingers.<br/><br/>She didn't even have anything to think about-- anything she wanted to think about, anyway. The letters to the mothers of her dead soldiers lay addressed and blank on the chair beside her bed. She had no idea what she could possibly say to those women. Nothing could atone for such a loss.<br/><br/>What was worse, Elemmire couldn't help thinking that she could have changed things-- she'd split her people up, and they'd gotten ambushed. She'd delayed too long with the orders to group up again. She'd gotten swept up in the heat of battle and forgotten to take care of her people.<br/><br/>Major Harclass had seemed impressed with Elemmire's actions when he took her report earlier that morning (evidently, majors didn't need silly things like ""lunch breaks""), had even hinted at a commendation for catching something that Headquarters had missed, for subduing so many with so little loss of life. But how much of that had been true approval, and how much had been an attempt to make her feel better-- or worse, a nod to her feminine sensibilities?<br/><br/>There was nothing to be done about it now; she'd simply have to train harder. Perhaps she should stop by the library and read up on military strategy. Next time, she'd be better prepared.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Elemmire picked up the writing tablet, letters, and pen and ink. Those letters wouldn't write themselves. With every scratch of the pen against paper, Elemmire vowed she'd never have to do this again."
13904,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T00:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898815#post1771898815,"<b>So he did work here.  Saber was glad that she hadn't tried to be more friendly.  The missing book wasn't his fault perhaps, but she needed those notes on how magic was formed into something usable by the common people.  Feeling more and more irritated, she suppressed her temper and suggested, "" Since you lost my notes, can't get the notes I asked for, or find a simple book, you can make up for it by getting me access up at the Stone Circle's library.  The fortress most likely will have what I need.  She turned and looked up him calculatingly to see how he reacted.  Maybe she could use this simpleton.</b>"
13905,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T02:05:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899102#post1771899102,"Finn narrowed his eyes by the slightest of margins. First, she wanted a restricted book on dragons, and now she wanted a free pass to the Stone Circle? ""Why do you need access to that library? That information is almost entirely classified. Even I've only been granted access there twice, and I've worked here for several years.""<br/><br/>This girl clearly didn't think much of him, and to be honest, he was beginning to return the favor. If Mrs. Nenharma hadn't endorsed her so strongly (although magic knew Mrs. Nenharma wasn't exactly the most discerning of people), Finn would have turned her into the Council for investigation by now."
13906,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T22:41:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900762#post1771900762,"Frowning up at him, she pointed out, ""It isn't your business why.  You know what I need.  I was told it wouldn't be a problem to get what I requested.  And so far no one has come through on their word.""  She was really getting impatient.  The life of one or more of the dragons could be at risk, not to mention the war effort, and here this mere librarian was nitpicking with her over why.  She wasn't about to admit to anyone that she had been witnessed to a spy, or traitor, and thus put her own life at risk.  ""Just, go get me more paper.""  She looked away angrily.  He was no help.  This place was no help.  No one was of any help and she needed it desperately."
13907,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T00:22:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900988#post1771900988,"""Look, miss, I'm sorry you haven't gotten what you needed, but I need to know what your intentions are. This information can be incredibly dangerous; I should know-- I read that book you requested less than a month ago."" Finn didn't know why he'd said that.<br/><br/>Then again-- ""If you'll just tell me what you need and why you need it, I can probably help you. I--"" Finn stopped himself before he said too much. He didn't trust anyone with his secrets, much less this girl. He clenched his hand into a fist before he made fire with it.<br/><br/>""I'll go get you your paper."""
13908,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:17:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901099#post1771901099,"She looked at him coolly, ""You do that.""  Watching him leave to get the paper, she waited a moment and then peeked out of the side of her eyes for movement.  Turning, she looked around for anyone else close by.  For shadows on the other side of the bookcases.  Sabir really didn't want to attract the attention of the wrong people.  Worse, she didn't want to put someone else at risk.  This was probably dangerous.  And in the end, no matter how noisy or intrusive that librarian was, she didn't want him hurt either.  She didn't want to get hurt herself.  Seeing a shadow near the end of the aisle move away from the books, she felt a sense of panic.  Standing quickly and stepping around the aisle end on her side, she looked down the other side and saw no one.  Was she imagining things?  Clenching her hands, she turned and began packing her things.  It would cost a small fee, but it appeared she would need a study room with some extra privacy."
13909,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:34:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901142#post1771901142,"{noisy?}<br/><br/>When Finn returned with the paper, the girl was gone. ""Well, that was rude,"" Finn said aloud.<br/><br/>Why had she sent him to fetch paper she clearly didn't want when she could have just thanked him and left? Clearly, she was hiding something.<br/><br/>Instead of going straight back to his office, Finn decided to make a circuit around the library. He hadn't done that in a while, and maybe he could find the mystery girl and see what she was up to."
13910,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T01:54:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901169#post1771901169,"Walking into Mrs. Nenharma's office with a light knock, Saber looked coolly at the lady.  She would have to do this right in order to get what she wanted without making the older lady an accessory to any danger that this whole affair might have.  ""I'm sorry to bother you ma'am.  I need a study room to work in.  My work is... delicate... and I would appreciate a little privacy.  Do you have one near the front of the library where there is a lot of traffic but with a door so that I have the quiet I need?""  That should do the trick.  As extra incentive though, she held up her purse, ""I have double the fee, of course, to ensure smooth over an inconvenience this might be causing you and your staff.""  Inside she was grinning while she maintained a very serious face."
13911,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T02:09:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901210#post1771901210,"The study rooms in the library were rarely used at this time of year. Students at the university in Carlin had their own library, and while they sometimes came to study, their term had ended. Every so often, businessmen used the library study rooms for meetings, or just for a quiet place to think, but the new embargoes had kept most people closer to home, less in need of meeting space, less able to pay even a small fee for some peace and quiet.<br/><br/>But of course the girl with the unhealthy obsession with dragons and rudeness would pay to have a study room just so she wouldn't have to talk to Finn.<br/><br/>He knocked on the door, anyway, and used his key to open it before she could respond.<br/><br/>""Here's your paper,"" he said, shoving it through the crack in the door. ""I won't bother you anymore."""
13912,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T02:21:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901246#post1771901246,"Turning from surprise as well as a bit of alarm, it took a moment for Saber to collect her wits.  Stammering a little she said, ""Oh... yeah.  Thank you.  I'd forgotten...""  Standing up while trying to cover her reaction, she accidentally knocked her chair over.  It landed with a thud on the floor.  Flustered and wishing to stop time long enough to collect herself, she quickly reached down and pulled the chair back into a standing position.  Turning quickly, she rushed to reach for the papers and ended up giving herself a papercut in the process.  Sucking in air between her teeth, she switched the blank paper to the other hand and sucked on the papercut with narrowed eyes.  She was much to nervous.  Mistakes like this could get her killed if she wasn't in the library.  ""Thank you for the paper, er..."" she paused as she realized she didn't know his name."
13913,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T03:05:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901384#post1771901384,"Finn raised his eyebrows at the girl's obvious nervous behavior. What was she hiding, and why was she so very bad at not being suspicious? He noted the titles of the books she was reading but couldn't risk repeating them aloud or mumbling a remembrance spell.<br/><br/>He needed more time; closing his eyes, he steeled himself, using the same technique he used to be nice to the handsy older ladies and the haughty, illiterate nobles.<br/><br/>""Call me Carl,"" Finn smiled. ""At your service."""
13914,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T03:13:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901415#post1771901415,"Pausing at hearing his name, she gave a small smile.  Send the guy off with a better impression of her.  Things were going to have to turn around.  ""Thank you Carl for your assistance.  If you find the book I requested or have time to make notes on the books down in the vault, please bring the information as quickly as you can.""  Closing the door on him before he could utter another word and prolong her misery, she locked it and turned to lean against the door.  Closing her eyes and letting out a sigh, Saber wondered briefly how she was supposed to get any closer to breaking this code.  With all her interruptions and mysteriously lost notes, this was taking far longer as well as harder than she had anticipated.<br/><br/>Straightening up and looking at her table.  Saber's gray eyes looked wearily over her work.  It was going to be a long afternoon.  She couldn't wait to get out of here.  Maybe she would put in another hour and then head over for supper early.  Give herself time to play around with some of the appetizers that were kept on display.  Leaving codes there was always so much fun.  Shaking her head from that distraction, she took a seat and began her work once again."
13915,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T04:24:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901623#post1771901623,"Finn frowned. That hadn't gone well at all. And what books did she want notes on? What sort of notes did she even want? What had happened to that dragon book, anyway? He had hoped to gain answers to at least one of the concerns the girl and her research presented, but instead, he just had more conundrums.<br/><br/>With a sigh, he walked back up to his office to shoot fireballs into the hearth."
13916,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T04:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901669#post1771901669,"<b>It was about time to get out of there for the day.  Waiting to arrive early for supper, she packed up her stuff and unlocked the door with a final glance at the room.  Turning, she headed out into the main library room and walked briskly towards Mrs. Nenharma's office.  Opening the door, she poked her head in and asked, ""Did you get <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/1771790871-post13.html"" target=""_blank"">those notes</a> on the properties of the specific spells I wanted and is there any luck on that book yet?""  The woman's sigh was all the answer she needed.  Shaking her head to stall any excuses or apologies, Saber cut off the older librarian, ""Never mind.""  Turning, she left.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Archer and Silver decided to head back.  Silver had done a little hunting already but Archer wanted to clean up before supper.  He didn't want to scare Saber already more than Silver had at that morning.  They turned and headed towards the encampment.  He couldn't see more than the tops of the Stone Castle, but he was sure that Silver had no trouble seeing at least the outline of the tents and crude buildings that the army had set up at the beginning of the war.<br/>
<br/>
Reaching the encampment, they landed in a flurry of dust.  Unbuckling the tack from Silver so that he was free to do his own thing, Archer stepped back and watched his friend leave.  Turning, he went to put them up for an attendant to clean.  With that done, he headed into town.  He had full plans to make use of the bathing facilities the Stone Circle offered on his last night of freedom.</b>"
13917,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T06:01:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901897#post1771901897,"""Why didn't you give that girl what she asked for?"" Mrs. Nenharma burst into Finn's office, making him drop his fireball.<br/><br/>He stomped it out quickly, but it still managed to leave a gaping hole in his carpet.<br/><br/>""How? The notes she left here-- carelessly-- were destroyed by some idiot,"" Finn said, ticking off the problems on his fingers. ""The book she wanted-- stolen, and nothing I have tried has brought it back. She asked for something else today, but she never told me what books she wanted information copied from or what information she needed.""<br/><br/>Mrs. Nenharma sighed. ""Why didn't you ask her?""<br/><br/>""I tried!"" Finn said, making a fist with his hand to concentrate and then eliminate his frustration. ""But every time I asked her for specifics on her work, she got angry with me and told me she couldn't tell me anything. Mrs. Nenharma, I understand that you respect this girl, for whatever reason, and I want to help her just as much as you do, but I can't help her if I don't have anything to work with!""<br/><br/>Mrs. Nenharma looked livid. ""Finrod, I am sick of you continually disparaging our patrons. That girl is a hero and beyond that, a fine, respectful young lady. If she says you have been less than helpful, then I am quite sure you're up to your usual antics of antagonizing innocent people.""<br/><br/>Finn closed his eyes and counted to ten. ""Mrs. Nenharma, I am sorry to have caused you frustration. Please, tell me what information she wanted copied. I will have it done within the hour.""<br/><br/>""I gave you a note with that information days ago!""<br/><br/>""Mrs. Nenharma, you gave me a note that said, 'Falcon rider needs more information.'"" Finn recited. ""I can't copy every book in the archives!""<br/><br/>Well, technically, he could, but he'd probably put himself into a coma.<br/><br/>""Look, I'll try to figure out what she needs and have it ready for her tomorrow. I got a good look at the books she was working with today, and maybe I can ... I don't know, cross-reference them with the books we have in the archives. Are you absolutely<i>sure</i>--"" The door to his office slammed from the other side. Clearly, that was enough for his boss.<br/><br/>Finn finished his sentence for the empty room. ""--she didn't tell you what she was working on?""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Elemmire left the hospital tent the very second the healers told her she could. She lifted her face to the sunlight, breathed in fresh air that didn't smell like sickness, and realized she should visit Gwen.<br/><br/>The healers weren't exactly thrilled to see her back so soon; she may have alienated one or two of them during her convalescence. Still, they brought her to Gwen without protest. Most people who'd met her before did."
13918,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T06:16:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901917#post1771901917,"((Awww... poor Finn))<br/><br/><b>Saber stopped by the barracks and went into her room.  Freshening up and making sure her hair was brushed out, she looked in the mirror willing the day's stress to leave her.  She would be a normal messenger instead of investigator.  That would be a good thing.  Sighing, she splashed her face with cold water.  Leaving her research by the bed, she turned and headed out again.<br/>
<br/>
Walking down the street, out of the fortress' walls and into Carlin, Saber started to feel more relaxed and happy.  Smiling, she stretched out her arms and wondered how such a beautiful day with blue skies, bright sunlight, and blooming flowers could hold anything but good tidings.  Getting through the checkpoints and to Serozi's took some time but eventually she walked in.  Saying hi to the waitress, she was seated at a table in the middle of the room and left to look over the menu.  <br/>
<br/>
Glancing up and seeing that everyone was preoccupied, she pretended to be interested in the appetizers and got up to look at them.  Reaching out, she rearranged the arrangement that was on display so that it was in a simple code that said, ""The first to eat me will regret ruining my planned look.""  It was amusing and with a smile she returned to her table, grateful she had shown up before 4.</b><br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Realizing that the time was nearing 4pm, Archer silently cursed and began drying off from his shower.  Rubbing a towel through his hair and going to the mirror to apply his hair gel and facial lotion.  Another bane of being a dragon rider.  Dry skin.  Quickly patting his face down, he headed to his dresser and opened it to pull out a clean set of clothes.  Black with a red cape was his going fashion and he saw no need to change that now.  But perhaps sleeveless would be good as that would allow some sun time without fear of a burn.</b>"
13919,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T12:07:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902143#post1771902143,"Finn ended up being about fifteen minutes late to dinner. He'd gotten caught up in his research-- he was grateful his own investigations into the mysterious spy he'd been noticing and the work Mrs. Nenharma and that girl required of him coincided-- and completely lost track of the time.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure, honestly, that he wanted to spend time with-- what was her name again, Eleanor? Elemmire. She had not looked terribly pleased to see him at the army compound the previous night. Still, Anras had seemed really nice, and he'd given his word.<br/><br/>It would have been nice to have time to dress up a little, at least. Instead, he ended up at Serozi's late and covered in dust from the afternoon traffic, wearing the same clothes he'd picked out the day before for their comfort, not their style. He didn't know whether to be grateful or worried when he didn't see either of his dinner companions inside.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""Do I really have to wear this?"" Elemmire whined for the thirtieth time.<br/><br/>Anras stopped, stepped in front of her, and looked her up and down. ""Yes.""<br/><br/>""But I look ridiculous.""<br/><br/>""You look charming.""<br/><br/>""I'm not supposed to look charming; I'm a soldier and an officer."" She scowled. ""And that boy had no business being on the army compound yesterday, and I want to find out how he got there.""<br/><br/>""You're still hung up on that? Come on, El, he saved your life.""<br/><br/>""We don't know that.""<br/><br/>""He got you to a healer's.""<br/><br/>""Anyone could have, and besides, it was only a flesh wound-- which is ill-protected by this ... silky contraption.""<br/><br/>""What if that dragon rider is there?""<br/><br/>Elemmire flushed. ""He won't be.""<br/><br/>""Ah, but what if he is? What if he thought you looked nice in this, as I do?""<br/><br/>""Then I suppose I'd have to stab him.""<br/><br/>Anras laughed and opened the door to the restaurant, waiting pointedly for Elemmire to enter first. She stuck her tongue out at him as she walked inside; it was their long-standing joke."
13920,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T12:35:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902174#post1771902174,"Saber sat quickly, eyes scanning the menu in a bored fashion.  She already knew what she wanted.  When more people entered, she looked over her menu to see if it was Archer when to her surprise, the librarian guy who had said his name was Carl walked in.  She blinked at him in shock before hiding once again behind her menu.  Silently she prayed he wouldn't sit near here.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer jogged down the street and rounded the corner.  The door to Serozi's was just closing as he reached it.  Grabbing and opening it back up, Archer almost ran into the soldier lady from two days earlier.  ""Wow, hi!""  He grinned sheepishly as he slid past her and the new guy she must have cornered this time.  ""Good to see you again miss, why you took my breathe away.""  Even though that was in truth because he had jogged, but he didn't mind lying a little if it made things fun.  Not stopping to chat but waving as he headed on towards Saber's table, he yelled back, ""She likes guys who talk to her, so dude, talk to her.""  Grinning over his shoulder at them, he reached the table and pulled out a chair only to be met with raised eyebrows staring over the menu at him in mild amusement."
13921,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T13:11:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902205#post1771902205,"Elemmire's face grew a shade of red Anras had never seen on her, and so he grinned and waggled his eyebrows. ""What did I tell you?""<br/><br/>She ducked her face and looked around desperately. ""Let's just sit down so we can eat and forget about this whole blasted thing.""<br/><br/>Anras laughed. ""We are definitely<i>not</i>forgetting this. And you are<i>definitely</i>wearing that dress again. It really brings out your eyes.""<br/><br/>Elemmire punched him right in the kidneys, and he doubled over in pain, still laughing.<br/><br/>""I will kick you in the testicles,"" Elemmire said. ""I will kick you with these ridiculous heels, and you will feel it 'til next Sunday.""<br/><br/>Anras clutched his bruised side with one hand and held out the other in surrender. ""Fine, fine, but--""<br/><br/>""No 'but's,"" Elemmire said. ""This is not a negotiation. Now stand up like a brave little soldier and find us our dinner companion.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn saw Anras come in with a woman he didn't recognize. Surely, she couldn't be the soldier-- but whom else would Anras bring here?<br/><br/>If it<i>was</i>her, it was an incredible transformation. Her hair was long and soft, falling in gentle waves down her back. Her dress was obviously quality, a lovely royal blue number that hugged her curves in all the right places. She looked impossibly tall and graceful, like she danced for a living. Surely<i>this</i>wasn't the soldier.<br/><br/>Finn's mouth grew dry before he realized it had fallen open. He closed it hastily and began to make his way over. Before he could say hello, a tall, good-looking man with white hair crashed through, and Finn winced as Anras doubled over in pain.<br/><br/>Okay, yes, he could see the ""soldier"" part quite clearly now."
13922,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T13:30:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902219#post1771902219,"Saber put down her menu and tilted her head as she looked Archer over.  He scratched his fingers through his white spiked hair sheepishly before apologizing, ""Sorry, it is kind of an inside joke.  I've run into her once before.""<br/><br/>""Well go invite the hellish, I mean happy, couple over...""  before she could finish, she saw Carl walking over towards the two that Archer had talked to.  Oops.  She started to say ""just kidding"" but Archer didn't give her a chance.<br/><br/>He slapped a hand on the table in agreement, ""Sounds like a plan.""  Turning he waved his hands to get their attention.  ""Yo, you all come on over here.  Pull up a table.""<br/><br/>Trying desperately not to slide down into her chair, Saber felt her back stiffen and chin come up slightly even as she forced herself to smile in their general direction while adverting her eyes hastily back towards the menu.  Great.  Noisy and incompetent himself would have every reason to come over now."
13923,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T13:45:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902238#post1771902238,"Anras was, of course, all for going over to sit with the gregarious stranger. Elemmire, not so much. Finn didn't seem to mind, though-- the larger the group, the less he'd have to talk-- and so Elemmire let herself be dragged over to the table.<br/><br/>Then she noticed the girl that the dragon rider was sitting with-- it was the messenger she'd never thanked. ""Oh, hello!"" she said, summoning a smile. ""It's you! I meant to find you after, and thank you. I'm so sorry I didn't have a chance earlier.""<br/><br/>Finn was staring at the same girl in fascination. What was she doing here-- and what were the odds of her coming? Was the man she was with in on it, too? Was she using him, or were they together? Were they<i>together</i>together? That is, of course, where Finn's thoughts stopped. As soon as the wait staff moved the table over, he snatched a chair and sat down, lost in thought.<br/><br/>Anras watched his best friend and the boy who'd saved her sit down uncomfortably and grinned as he sifted through lighthearted topics to discuss. He'd never met El's dragon friend, but he could read her blushes rather well after all these years. He was going to do his level best to keep this one from getting scared off before he got to know her. As for the boy-- he seemed to have his own thing going with the pretty little gray-haired girl.<br/><br/>Anras couldn't have planned this better if he'd tried."
13924,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T13:57:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902252#post1771902252,"Saber shrugged is off, ""I was more in the way than anything else.  I should be the one thanking you.  You protected me with your shield.""<br/><br/>Smiling warmly at the others, Archer intervened, ""You remember me, name is Archer, from last time we met.""<br/><br/>Grinning, ""And my name is Saber.  Nice to meet you in a more casual atmosphere.  I think I met all of you under... less than normal circumstances."""
13925,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T16:10:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902348#post1771902348,"Elemmire smiled at Saber in reply but didn't quite know what to say. Finn's eyes looked somewhat glazed over, as though his soul had gone on vacation. Anras let his charm take over.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm Anras, and although I haven't had the pleasure of meeting you before, I'm sure we'll all get along like a house on fire! I'm an archer, and a good one, if I may be so arrogant. This is Elemmire, a fine soldier. She's a little out of it today because she doesn't know how to people as well as I do and because she's been convalescing all day. On the end over there, we have Finn, whom I do not know well but who rescued Elemmire, so he can't be all bad.""<br/><br/>Anras picked up a menu and made a pretense of studying it with the same intensity with which Elemmire and Finn regarded theirs, looking up from time to time to see whether their new companions got the joke."
13926,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T22:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902950#post1771902950,"Saber stared at Finn.  He had introduced himself as Carl.  What was this?  Some kind of joke?  Saber thought she was the quiet sort, but every single time this guy got in her life, she was anything but.  Not wanting to ruin what appeared to be an amiable afternoon, but having not sure she wanted to let this go, she jokingly said, ""Well Finn, I met your twin at the library.""  Adding a note of sarcasm to her voice, she added, ""I believe<i>his</i>name is Carl?"""
13927,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T11:22:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904121#post1771904121,"Finn armed himself with a cheesy grin. ""Oh, you've met Carl, have you? Yeah, he's a jerk.""<br/><br/>His smile never wavered as he continued. ""Although I do have it on good authority that Carl would probably be much less annoying if he got specific requests for help rather than people just saying, 'Copy down something from these books.' He's a researcher, not a mind-reader. And he's actually pretty helpful, if you give him the chance.""<br/><br/>Casting a quick glance around the table, he decided to add in one more thing. ""What were you working on at the library, anyway? So few people go there these days.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Elemmire tried to follow the conversation but found her attention continually being drawn back to Archer. He wasn't even doing anything, really, but some part of her just<i>knew</i>that he would-- and that it would be interesting-- if she just watched long enough.<br/><br/>Anras caught her staring, poked her until she looked at him, and waggled his eyebrows. She kicked his shin hard enough to bring tears to his eyes."
13928,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T12:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904149#post1771904149,"Saber narrowed her eyes at him, ""You know an awful lot for not being a mind reader.  What I do at the library is my own business.  You are just as nosy as your twin... so much so that it is almost as if you are him.""  She glared at him, her cool starting to slip.  It was the same guy, it had to be.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer raised an eyebrow and leaned back to cross his arms.  Turning, he saw Elemmire glare at Anras hard enough that it appeared to make him cry.  Smothering a laugh, he turned back to the drama his new friend Saber was bringing to the table.  This looked to be creating a situation worth acting on."
13929,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T12:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904167#post1771904167,"Finn's smile faded a little. ""We're twins; we tell each other everything.""<br/><br/>He laughed, but there was no mirth in it. ""No, honestly, there is no twin. I'm Carl. It's a middle name. Well, a shortened version of it, anyway. But you really should know that I'm good at my job. I'm the assistant to the head librarian for a reason-- many reasons, actually. I'm organized, I get things done, and I'm great at assimilating information. But I can't use those skills to help you with your research because your requests for help are too vague to act upon. I can't just copy down entire books for your reading pleasure. And to be quite frank with you, I'm not even sure that I should.""<br/><br/>Finn's eyes widened with horror when he realized what he'd said, but he managed not to clap a hand over his mouth. She already didn't like or trust him enough without him revealing his suspicions about her. Figuring out whether she was a spy would have been much easier if he'd been able to make her feel comfortable around him.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry. Work's been tough lately. There are missing books, and -- look, I shouldn't have taken it out on you. I was out of line. I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn's rant broke through Elemmire's distraction, and she watched, fascinated, as he dug himself deeper and deeper into an unnecessary hole. He certainly had a way with the ladies. If she'd heard right, he'd stopped just short of accusing Saber of something absolutely ludicrous.<br/><br/>She was beginning to feel better about her own people skills, though her hand-squeezing contest (the first to yelp in pain lost) with Anras under the table would suggest otherwise."
13930,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T12:21:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904184#post1771904184,"Her face draining of color and then turning red, Saber couldn't believe what she was hearing.  Here she was putting her life on the line and trying her darnest to keep others out of it so that they wouldn't get hurt... and he said what?  Clearly struggling to control her anger, she seethed back at him, ""You have no right.  No right...""  Her voice began to increase in volume even as she stood to glare at him with her hands clenched at her side, ""I wrote down the exact list of which book I needed, which page numbers I needed, which magical formulas I needed information on, the info I specifically needed on dragon's developmental stages... I'm putting my life on the line to save our dragons, I'm doing everything in my power to keep others safe since I don't know who the belonged to the shadow in the library... and you dare accuse me not only of not being specific when I gave<i>your </i>boss a very specific note but also of being the very person I am trying to not get caught and killed by!!""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer had stood up and stepped towards Elemmire to ask her to step out with him a moment, but the mention of dragons brought him to a complete standstill.  He wanted badly to play the gentleman and not allow another lady to witness this debacle but the idea of having Silver in danger in some way bothered him.  Dragons were involved.  Now he stood there uncertain of anything but the dread in his stomach and the anger slowly building towards whoever would harm his companion."
13931,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T12:35:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904209#post1771904209,"Finn didn't know why he believed her, but he did. ""Mrs. Nenharma gave me a note,"" he said, quietly, all the anger and frustration gone. ""It said, 'Falcon rider needs more information.' That's all. I'm used to her not giving me enough to work with-- she's always been a little lazy-- but I don't see why she'd--""<br/><br/>A picture was coming into focus in his mind, and he couldn't quite stop the elation bubbling up in his stomach. He loved solving puzzles, and he'd never liked his boss. ""She's in on this. She has to be.""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Elemmire wasn't sure what to believe anymore.<br/><br/>""Saber, you say someone is trying to harm our dragons?"" She couldn't help glancing at Archer. ""Why?"""
13932,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T12:47:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904220#post1771904220,"Saber looked at him helplessly, then turned her gaze to take in the shock and seriousness on the others' faces.  The place had become dead silent.  She turned and saw the other patrons as well as the serving staff staring at her.  What was she supposed to think?  To do?  Suddenly she wanted nothing more than to go back to her family farm and the task of training the young gryphons that were living there.  Something simple where codes didn't lead to life and death situations.  For in the end, she could only feel that her life was in danger for her impulsive decisions to one, see this through, and two, make such a scene in such a completely public place.<br/><br/>Looking down and biting a lip to hold back something that could only be threatening tears, Saber edged backwards away from the table.  ""Look, I don't think she could be in on it.  She has always been very helpful to me...""  Was she now also getting another innocent person blamed for a heinous crime?  Unable to look up or deal with what she was certain were accusing glares in her direction, she tried to make a run for it.<br/><br/>Already standing, Archer leaped to block the exit and grab Saber in a big hug.  Keeping her from public view by turning his back to the rest of the restaurant, he asked, ""Anyone know a more private place we can continue this discussion?""  His worried eyes rested on Anras', Finn's, and lingered on Elemmire's."
13933,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T12:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904231#post1771904231,"Finn nodded, then shook his head. His place wasn't that close.<br/><br/>""I do,"" Anras said. ""Elemmire's sister lives nearby.""<br/><br/>Elemmire nodded wordlessly. Nellas wouldn't mind."
13934,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T13:03:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904240#post1771904240,"Archer looked at Elemmire thankfully, ""My dear, I will write you a sonate and put it to a melody sweet enough to sing under your window in the moonlight.  But the thanks can wait, please, lead us on.""  He kept a firm hand on one of Saber's shoulders and he let her go, and reached to pull the door open for everyone.  Looking back in the restaurant, he saw one of the waiter's slipping into the back as if on an errand.  ""Hey Finn, or Clark, or whatever you want us to call you.  I think you better go get those notes sooner rather than later.  You might not have much time.""<br/><br/>Saber still looking at the ground mumbled, ""Don't suppose anyone has a secret copy of ""Dylan's Codebreaking Methods"" or a pass to the library at the Stone Circle in order to get their hands on it?""  She felt bewildered and couldn't face their eyes.  Eyes that surely could see her very soul.  She wanted very much to hide in Falcon's feathers more than ever, but at this rate, it seemed more likely that she wasn't going to be flying today."
13935,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T00:23:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905430#post1771905430,"Anras saw what Archer had seen and quietly excused himself. He knew everyone who worked at this restaurant, but he'd never seen that waiter before. He wasn't the best at hand-to-hand combat, but at this moment, he was better than anyone here. Elemmire hadn't quite healed from her injury, and he definitely didn't want to risk her in a fight-- and who else knew where Nellas lived? Plus, he always had a couple throwing knives on him.<br/><br/>Elemmire shoved down her annoyance at Archer's random and inappropriate sweet-talking and at his assumption of command. Who was in charge wasn't important. They just needed to get to somewhere private. Reaching down and slipping off her heels, she tied a quick knot at the hem of her dress, called out, ""This way,"" and ran. Her freshly-healed side throbbed and threatened to tear open again; she used it as a reason to run faster.<br/><br/>Finn scowled at Archer and stayed with the group, struggling to keep up with Elemmire's pace. He'd never considered himself unfit, but he definitely wasn't as fast as a woman who'd marathoned in heavy armor. He didn't bother to explain that he'd checked out<i>Dylan's Codebreaking Methods</i>himself, and that he'd just finished reading it. Finn had always been good at memorization and was gifted with a near-perfect eidetic memory. He was confident that he could provide the information they needed without going back to his apartment.<br/><br/>If he had his way, Finn wouldn't go back there again. Some part of him couldn't help feeling sure that Mrs. Nenharma knew the instant he began to suspect her."
13936,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T00:38:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905475#post1771905475,"Ignoring that no one took his advice, he simply ran with the group while making sure Saber came along.  Once she realized she could trust them, she wouldn't try to run away again.  Still, Elemmire should not go too quickly.  This running had to be hurting her as well as drawing attention.  ""Elemmire, darling, slow down.  We are drawing attention to ourselves and making it memorable to which direction we are going if questions are asked.""  He decided to leave out that she was injured.  That might only make her try to run faster and he didn't want to goad her that much.<br/><br/>Saber was used to running, but only as a sprinter.  She kept up well with Archer and looked back looking for Anras.  He had disappeared and she was worried.  So she voiced it, ""Um, where did Anras go?""  She turned at looked at Elemmire since he has appeared to be her friend.  Only a friend would drag someone into public dressed up fancy when they were not used to it and not get whacked."
13937,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T01:18:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905612#post1771905612,"""We're here,"" Elemmire said, coming to a full stop and pretending she hadn't heard Archer at all. ""You wait here; I'll talk to Nellas."" With that, she replaced her high heels, opened a door, and walked inside.<br/><br/>Finn leaned against a wall, panting. He hadn't run like that in a long time. With effort, he opened his eyes and looked around. They were in a very nice part of town-- quality architecture, no trash on the streets. Interestingly, he could see no people around except for Archer and Saber. He wondered where everyone was.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>When Anras stepped into the kitchen, the waiter was gone, and a quick look into the alley behind the restaurant showed that he was much too late to track him. He stepped back into the kitchen and put on his most charming smile.<br/><br/>""Hey, Stefan, who was that new guy you hired? I don't think I've ever seen him before."""
13938,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T06:33:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906415#post1771906415,"Saber quietly leaned against the wall next to Finn, keeping her eyes on the ground.  She still hadn't gotten up the courage to meet anyone's eyes.  To have spoken out like that, to take her bad day out on another person, was just humiliating.<br/><br/>Archer looked over at Finn and grinned, ""You okay there buddy?""  The poor boy must really be a bookworm who never got out."
13939,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T05:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909695#post1771909695,"""The streets,"" Finn said, working hard to control his breathing and failing utterly-- meditation exercises be damned. ""The streets are empty.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and considered a spell he could use to slow his heartbeat a little. He hated using magic in front of strangers, though, and he was tired. He forced himself to breathe in for several seconds, pause, and exhale just as slowly.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""We just need a private place to talk,"" Elemmire tried, surprised at Nellas's refusal. ""It's for the war effort.""<br/><br/>""Elemmire, you can't come barging in here whenever you want,"" Nellas said, walking to the window. ""People will see.""<br/><br/>As usual, Nellas was dressed like a statue and moved like every second of her existence was a painting. Elemmire suppressed a groan.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't ask you if it weren't important.""<br/><br/>Nellas turned keen dark eyes her way. ""I see. And just how important is it to you?"""
13940,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T06:00:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909710#post1771909710,"Archer nodded with sudden understanding and slipped an arm under the smaller man's shoulder to circle around in order to support his weight, ""Well you weight like nothing, come on.""  He glanced at Saber, ""Let's go in,"" and reached down to take her hand with his other hand.  She hesitated, the walked forward and opened the door so that they could all basically stumble inside.<br/><br/>Saber's eyes on the floor, she closed the door behind them and leaned against it.  Archer let for of her hand to supper Finn better and while looking with concern at Finn's face said loudly for Elimmire, ""I don't think we are safe in this part of town.  Something is wrong."""
13941,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T10:47:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913061#post1771913061,"""No, we certainly are not safe,"" Elemmire said, looking pointedly at her sister.<br/><br/>Nellas looked mildly offended. ""I only wanted you to attend my midsomer ball.""<br/><br/>""She wanted me to wear a<i>dress</i>with<i>makeup</i>and<i>heels</i>,"" Elemmire muttered. ""My commanding officer is going to be there!""<br/><br/>""Ah, but don't you want to look nice for your date?"" Nellas smirked. ""You certainly had no problem wearing a dress today.""<br/><br/>""Anras hid my clothes.""<br/><br/>Nellas's smirk blossomed into a grin. ""I do love that boy. You should marry him if this one isn't available.""<br/><br/>Elemmire caught her gesture toward Archer and stuck her tongue out at her sister when she thought no one else was looking. ""Regardless, we need a way to get away from here without being too noticeable. We caused enough of a ruckus already.""<br/><br/>""We don't have any trapdoors, I'm afraid,"" Nellas said. ""You can go out the back, but it opens right onto a wide avenue; there are few places for cover around there. Ellie, Less, and Bertie always hated playing hide-and-seek here.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, well, that's because you cheated!""<br/><br/>""I did not!""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn had never had a sibling, but he was starting to think that was a good thing. There was no real heat in their bickering, but he could not help feeling intensely awkward about it, like he'd stumbled into a private moment that he never should have seen.<br/><br/>He couldn't say he'd hate the companionship, though. He'd been lonely so long that it rested on him like a second skin. In any case, now was not the time for self-pity or introspection.<br/><br/>""Maybe Saber should tell us what we're dealing with before we go running all over town,"" he offered. Honestly, he still wasn't entirely convinced that she could be trusted. He planned to cast a truth spell to check, if he could do it without anyone noticing."
13942,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T12:53:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915886#post1771915886,"Saber's head snapped up at that and she stared bewildered at Finn.  Share what she knew?  That there was a spy who would kill anyone involved?  Yeah, how smart.  Put the innocent librarian in danger because she, a messenger of the army, didn't have any nerve.  If Falcon was here...<br/><br/>A thud landed in the street outside.  The familiar sound of feathers beating in the air was music to Saber's ears.  She twisted around, pulled the door open, and sprinted to the safety of Falcon's chest.  The angry gryphon let a screech out that shook the windows of Nellas' fancy house.  Unlike her neighbors across the street, they were sturdy instead of super fine and didn't crack.  Falcon wasn't done yet.  Wings open and outstretched with talons digging agitatively into the pavement leaving obviously indentions, she stared defiantly around her.<br/><br/>Archer, who was closest to the door, stood in utter disbelief.  Not at the angry gryphon in front of the house, but at his dragon circling high above in the obvious signal of danger.  He wished in that moment, as he had a thousand times before, that he could talk with the darn nuisance that was attracting every other dragon in sight.  They were starting to fly in this direction too.  It was only a matter of minutes before the rather fancy neighborhood was shadowed in the wings of his scaly friend's friends.  They would not appreciate the view or present left behind.  He was too baffled to think beyond that."
13943,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:29:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917899#post1771917899,"Elemmire and Finn simultaneously swore, one in surprise and the other in fear. Both were also more than a little frustrated.<br/><br/>Elemmire recovered first. ""What in blazes is going on here?"" This was, of course, directed at Archer.<br/><br/>""Elemmire! Such language,"" Nellas chided. She had turned pale but otherwise changed not at all, the very picture of an elegant, taller Elemmire.<br/><br/>Finn busied himself with getting as far away from the creatures as possible, which mostly meant sliding onto the floor and slithering toward an inside wall away from the door. ""I don't understand,"" he said, making a valiant but futile effort to retain some shred of dignity.<br/><br/>""Clearly the falcon thought her human was in danger,"" Elemmire answered thoughtfully. ""Not sure about the dragons, but ... something must have happened.""<br/><br/>Keeping her body low, Elemmire hiked up her skirt and darted out to ask Saber."
13944,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T07:07:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917999#post1771917999,"Saber struggled to understand Falcon's attempts at human speech.  Falcon hadn't been trained in it though and was unable to get her point across.  The sky was filling with angry dragons.  As soon as they were close to each other, something was passed on that made the newcomers change drastically from highly agitated to downright furious.  Falcon looked up at them helplessly, unable to explain that the dragons were more than angry.  They were afraid.  She also needed to tell them about the kidnappings of the gryphon scouts in the past hour.  But so far all she could do was confuse everyone.  Then she turned and her eyes narrowed on Archer who stood in shock in the doorway.  She snapped her beak at him and then reached out to snag his arm.<br/><br/>He yelled out, more from shock than actual pain.  Saber jumped back from Falcon in surprise.  When Falcon pulled Archer towards where Saber normally mounted, she yelled out some encouragement, ""Don't fight her, just get on.""  Archer looked at Elimmere helplessly before turning and pulling himself up.  Falcon leaped into the air and beat her wings to get her up closer to the dragons.<br/><br/>Silver saw Archer coming and flew in close just beneath her.  Archer rubbed his arms then stood and leaped to the larger back of his scaly friend.  Flying like this was incredibly dangerous.  No leathers to keep them strapped on.  Just what were their winged friends thinking?  Falcon double-checked he was safely off before turned and heading back down towards the ground.  Silver turned and headed out towards the edge of Carlin.  He wanted desperately to show Archer what the panic was over.  That the young ones that they had left in humanity's care were either dead or missing.  Baby dragons had weaknesses that were no longer apparent as adults.  To have raided their enclave much less caused harm was beyond understanding."
13945,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T08:14:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918077#post1771918077,"""Well?"" Elemmire said to Saber as her gryphon took off.<br/><br/>She didn't know what else to say; she'd never seen anything like this. She DID know what to do, however, and that was get to cover. There was something eerie about Nellas's neighborhood these days, and she'd feel enormously better if she could get Saber back inside, at least until her gryphon returned. She reached for Saber's arm, trying to be both gentle and firm."
13946,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T08:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918082#post1771918082,"Saber shook her head, ""I have no idea.  But perhaps Archer's dragon can show him what's wrong.  They can share vision.""  Letting herself be pulled in, she looked back and saw Falcon coming.  Jerking her arm against Elemmire's grip, she cried out, ""Wait!""  Her free hand reaching towards Falcon, Saber didn't stop to consider that she couldn't ride Falcon without the saddle.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-10-2013 at 05:23 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Archer leaned low over Silver and tried to find a good grip on his scales.  Silver did his best to keep level, but there was only so much he could do.  The wind currents couldn't be controlled after all.  Reaching Carlin's walls and flying over, Silver set into a smooth glide and connected his vision to Archer's mind.  Archer grew still, careful to not allow the dizzy side effect unseat him.  Then he focused on what he was seeing.  The side of the army encampment has a large stone-walled area where the youngsters of the dragons that helped the army lived.  Shock flooded through Archer as he realized that the little ones he was seeing weren't just not moving, but were dead.  Dread filled him.  After a moment, another emotion just as scary joined it.  Fearful realization that not all of the babies were there.  There should be twice as many as he was seeing."
13947,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T08:30:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918093#post1771918093,"Elemmire let Saber go without protest and headed back inside. ""This is an utter fiasco,"" she announced to the room at large.<br/><br/>Finn looked a little less frightened but still wouldn't leave the inner wall. ""I noticed that.""<br/><br/>""So what should we do?""<br/><br/>""You're the soldier."" Finn narrowed his eyes. ""Aren't you supposed to be good at strategy?""<br/><br/>""I'm just a captain, and most of that is because I'm not the best strategist,"" Elemmire admitted. ""That, and my people skills.""<br/><br/>Finn swore reverently. ""This is a bad situation.""<br/><br/>Nellas sat down, still graceful. Elemmire wanted to pull just one thing-- any thing-- on her outfit out of place.<br/><br/>""Nellas, why is the neighborhood so empty? Where is everyone?"" Finn hoped his question wasn't too impertinent, given that he'd never officially met the woman, and she was probably twice as scary as her sister."
13948,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T08:49:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918119#post1771918119,"Falcon landed and looked around the neighborhood suspiciously.  This wasn't going so well.  She turned and nuzzled her beak against the back of Saber, who had hidden her face in Falcon's chest feathers.  Letting out a little chirp to encourage the girl to speak, Falcon raised her head up and looked down at her friend.<br/><br/>Saber, now sobbing, looked up trustingly at Falcon, ""You know the code I was trying to break?  It was a mess.  I can't get the research I need.  Carl is actually Finn, and he thinks I am a spy, and we went running through streets to a place I don't know.  Life is too crazy!""  She buried her face gain, letting the feathers drown out the cries.  Falcon sighed.<br/><br/>Nuzzling her charge one last time, the gryphon shuffled Saber aside (though she kept a wing around her to hide her from the outside world, and poked her head in through the open door.  Eyeing the graceful hostess, the scared city boy, and the soldier she quickly determined none of them meant Saber harm.  Using her beak, she twisted around and shoved Saber into the horse.  Turning and looking at Elemmire, she gave the soldier a warning snap and then backed from the house.  Turning, she took to the air to find the ambassador."
13949,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T10:23:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918189#post1771918189,"Saber arrived just in time for Nellas's illuminating and rather stunning explanation. Of course, nobody but Elemmire would have ever thought of it like that, and Elemmire did it with the deepest sarcasm.<br/><br/>""I don't know."" Nellas's façade of calm and elegance wavered momentarily. ""People have been disappearing quite slowly for weeks now. We all-- those of us who've stayed-- just assumed they'd moved out to the country, where they think it's safer, or-- or, I don't know, gone on holiday!"" She looked helplessly from face to face. ""I never thought to question it until he brought it up.""<br/><br/>""Behold,"" Elemmire muttered. ""The brains<i>and</i>beauty of the Nolbreth clan.""<br/><br/>Finn started. ""Did you say 'Nolbreth'? As in ...<i>the</i>Nolbreth?""<br/><br/>Elemmire frowned. ""I believe there's only one family, yes. But we've always been minor officials, on the lower end of the upper class until this one here married big ... "" She didn't know why, but something about Finn's keen expression made her tell him more than she'd told anyone about her family since before she joined the army. ""Why?""<br/><br/>Finn blanked his face. ""No reason-- yet. I need to think."" He turned to Nellas. ""These people-- they've been leaving with no explanation? Can you give me a list of names?""<br/><br/>""No explanation."" Nellas sighed. ""As a record-keeper, you'd think I'd have all of that information, but I don't. I haven't been called to the palace for ... about three weeks.""<br/><br/>Finn tamped down a smile that was growing on his face. He loved puzzles a bit too much sometimes. ""And that would be about when people started disappearing, am I right?"""
13950,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T11:02:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918218#post1771918218,"Saber listened quietly while keep an eye out the door.  Falcon appeared in the sky every now and then.  She was circling.  Turning, she looked at the others.  How could they be so comfortable?  What should they be reacting like though otherwise.  Like her?  The silent goose who felt like she was being cooked?  Still, there had to be something she could do.  ""Is there someone that we should talk to?  I could run a message..."""
13951,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T11:23:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918245#post1771918245,"Finn shook his head. ""Run where? We don't have anything but instincts and hearsay. Unless you--"" he paused, waited for an answer.<br/><br/>He was pretty sure there wouldn't be one. If Saber had had anything to say, she'd have shared it by now.<br/><br/>""This is starting to sound more and more like a conspiracy,"" Elemmire said flatly. ""Most big secrets like this cannot be kept, so--"" she sighed. ""My guess is, these disappearing friends of yours, Nellas, have been picked off slowly as they began to outlive their usefulness.""<br/><br/>Nellas's eyes grew in horror.<br/><br/>Finn looked grim. ""Actually, Saber, we<i>should</i>send a message somewhere."" He turned to Elemmire and Nellas. ""Are your parents still alive?""<br/><br/>Elemmire nodded in confusion.<br/><br/>""Do they live near here?""<br/><br/>She and Nellas nodded in unison.<br/><br/>""Elemmire, from a military standpoint, would it be safer for us all to leave this place and go there or to stay here and send them to us?""<br/><br/>""We should go to them,"" Elemmire said slowly. ""Our position here is compromised, and their home is more easily defensible.""<br/><br/>""Let's go, then."" Finn waited for the women to follow him.<br/><br/>""I'll stay here,"" Nellas said, her voice wavering a little. ""The children are upstairs, and I'd-- this is our home.""<br/><br/>Elemmire nodded, stared awkwardly at her sister for a moment, then ran over and hugged her."
13952,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T11:34:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918257#post1771918257,"Saber felt stunned into silence.  Finn was really rude.  He didn't seem to think there was the brightest spot in the day that she was not a bad person.  It grated on her nerves.  Why should she be nice to someone like that.  Cheeks blushing a bright red, averted her eyes.  At least they were moving out of here.  Though splitting from the group was becoming more and more attractive.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer landed at the encampment and talked to the panicking staff.  Finally realizing he wasn't going to get any clean answers, he collared a few to tack up Silver for him.  As soon as the dragon was ready, he hopped back up and strapped himself in.  Looking into the sky, he could see the dragons starting to form search groups.  If anyone could find the youngsters alive, they would.  Unless they were in a building or underground."
13953,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T14:05:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920318#post1771920318,"Finn saw Saber's mutinous expression but had no idea what to do about it. Instead, he focused on Estelle's directions.<br/><br/>""We should probably go there one at a time,"" she was saying, drawing a map on a crumpled piece of paper from Finn's pocket. ""And be casual about it. I hate to admit it, but Archer was probably right. I shouldn't have made such a fuss about getting here.""<br/><br/>""You should go first, Elemmire,"" Finn said. ""Your parents won't recognize me or Saber.""<br/><br/>Elemmire nodded. ""Fine. Me first, then Saber, then you?""<br/><br/>Finn shrugged a little. ""Sounds fine to me. Saber?"""
13954,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T14:18:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920335#post1771920335,"Saber forced herself to accept the inevitable.  She was stuck with this group.  Shoulders slumping, she nodded gloomily.  ""Yeah.""  Except she might make a slight detour.  Finn was obviously not fast and she was a sprinter.  If she swung past the library, any messengers looking for her with news could find her.  That would take care of that.  Hopefully Falcon learned something soon herself.  Saber didn't have time to get to the Stone Circle and in the barracks where her room was.  So that meant her research was left behind.  But at this point, what good would it do?<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer was surprised when they didn't join the dragon search parties going out.  Instead, Silver took him up over Carlin and towards the Stone Circle.  Passing the massive high walls and landing in the court yard, he looked over in surprised.  There were a number of scouting dragons and their riders here, carefully standing tightly together to conserve space.  He recognized Falcon as she was getting saddled up and a message tied to one of her talons.<br/><br/>The ambassador dragon saw him land and nodded to the human attendents.  One of them hurried to the group of riders and strained to get his voice heard by the riders high above him.  ""Gryphon riders are missing.  In the last hour or two, reports of their disappearance have been coming in.  Some were seen being snatched by men in gray tight-fitting clothes.  Others simply were not meeting appointments they made.  We are recalling all of them to the fortress.  If you see any, give them a personal lift back here.  Go in teams of two outward over the city.  Once you are out, head to the encampment for further orders.  There is plans being made for a strike team concerning the baby dragons.  As soon as we have leads though, we need areas scouted to ensure the strike teams go in the right direction.  It could take an hour.  It could take all day.  It might be tomorrow.  Whenever it is time, be ready to fly."
13955,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T14:03:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922663#post1771922663,"Elemmire left Nellas's and made her way as casually as she could to her parents'. More than anything, right now she wanted to change her clothes. Her dress was not used to the kind of abuse she was giving it, and she hated the way it inhibited her movements. Her shoes needed to be burned.<br/><br/>Finn waited for ten minutes, then directed Saber to leave. He waited another ten minutes and followed, carefully following Elemmire's map, which he had memorized."
13956,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:49:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923549#post1771923549,"As soon as she was outside of view of the house, Saber switched into a sprint.  She made good time on her scenic route and got to the library in good time.  By her estimates, she still was plenty ahead of Finn.  Walking inside breatheless, she was surprised to see the head librarian out in the main area instead of in her office.  The lady quickly directed her to her office where a messenger waited for her.  The messenger was pale and trembling.  Saber sat beside him and listened as he explained the gryphon riders were disappearing.  She was under orders to report straight to the Stone Circle.  Realizing there was no way to get a message to her companions, she nodded and let the messenger who had come for her sprint with her back to the fortress.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer walked impatiently around the dragon's landing area, fretting.  They had no leads on which direction to go.  More scouts were getting together and the place was full of tense energy.  The afternoon looked like it was going to be a pretty good wait.  He sighed and dug a toe into the dirt.  The rumors about the gryphon riders getting kidnapped were spreading despite the army's best attempts to keep it curtailed.  That brought a new depth to the tension."
13957,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923860#post1771923860,"Saber hadn't arrived at Elemmire's family estate by the time Finn got there, but he refused to panic. Instead, he turned to the quiet, unassuming people waiting in the foyer with looks of polite inquiry on their faces and got down to business.<br/><br/>""What's the master plan?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Elemmire sighed. ""Finn, my parents are minor government officials ... ""<br/><br/>""The master plan: I assume you have one?""<br/><br/>Elemmire's parents opened their mouths as one, looked at each other, at Elemmire, at Finn, and back at each other again. Elemmire's father spoke first.<br/><br/>He was a tall, skinny man you'd never look twice at if you didn't know him, and his voice was just as forgettable. ""Your name is Finn? Well, Finn, I am sure you understand that we cannot share such information with you.""<br/><br/>Elemmire frowned. ""But Daddy--""<br/><br/>Her mother, who looked exactly like a middle-aged version of Nellas but with simpler clothing, interrupted her. ""Elrond, perhaps we should.""<br/><br/>Elemmire scowled. ""Mother? What is going on?""<br/><br/>Finn answered, never taking his eyes from Elemmire's father Elrond. ""Elemmire, your parents run the government of Carlin. They keep quiet about it, but anyone who's been paying attention for the past twenty years knows that if you need to get something done, you go to a Nolbreth.""<br/><br/>Elemmire would not have believed him had her parents not both suddenly looked guilty.<br/><br/>""How ... I mean, why ... ""<br/><br/>""We have no time for that now, Elemmire. Our nation is under attack."" Elemmire's mother chided, drawing her out of her stupor.<br/><br/>""We want to help,"" Finn said quietly. ""Just tell us what to do."""
13958,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T04:03:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924121#post1771924121,"Saber was restless, pacing back and forth beside Falcon.  The gryphon looked like she wanted to join her, but space was tight with so many gryphons in the landing courtyard.  Finally a messenger rushed in.  ""News, there are reports of the baby dragons to the north.  Evidently an old fortress that was thought to be in ruins is not as abandoned as it appeared.  It's exact location is unknown.  However you are to fly out and gather the leaders of each group of soldiers and have them on standby.  Fly to the dragons area outside of Carlin in the encampment for an escort, then start spreading the world that we are mobilizing.""<br/><br/>That was what she wanted to hear.  Years of practice kicked in and she was mounted up on Falcon easily within seconds.  As were her comrades.  They all took turns but it was still a close call as Falcon leaped into the air, her wings almost colliding with another.  Veering around, she headed out towards the army encampment.  With any luck, Archer would be there.  And she would finally be able to get a message to her friends.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Archer mounted and waited, warned by messenger in advance that the remaining gryphon riders would be escorted.  He was under strict orders to stay with his charge unless he was carrying an official back to the encampment for preparations of another march.  After the one the day before, he had no doubts that they were a bit tired.  Still, he didn't mind.  It was his greatest hope that he could find Elemmire.  Having her depend on him to keep from falling was a  most amusing thought and he was eager to see her expression when he told her.<br/><br/>Silver snorted and Archer turned to look at Carlin.  Gryphons with their feathered wings were rising above the Stone Circle and heading for the encampment.  He waited tensely, Silver already crouched and ready for take off.  Those who had messed with the dragons were going to pay for what they had done.  Hopefully the babies had survived.  No one could stand in the way if they hadn't."
13959,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T13:43:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927049#post1771927049,"""Intelligence has informed us that the enemy has sought to deliberately attack and disable our dragons, our public officials, and our messengers,"" Elrond said, the way other people would ask you what kind of tea you wanted. ""Over the past several weeks, we have been working to get the most crucial members of our government and their families out of the city and to sanctuary before the enemy can.""<br/><br/>""We've caught seventy-five spies so far,"" Elemmire's mother continued. ""Clearly, that was not enough. We need to end this quickly and thoroughly; until then, none of us is safe.""<br/><br/>""Good work at capturing that roaming party, Ellie,"" Elrond said suddenly. ""I trust you are fully recovered?""<br/><br/>Elemmire paled; she'd always worked hard to keep her parents in the dark about her injuries. ""How did you know ... Never mind. Don't tell me.""<br/><br/>""What do we need to do?"" Finn appreciated all the family drama; he really did. But people were dying, and core branches of the military were being threatened, and the last thing they needed to do right now was waste any more time. ""I saw a code. In the bakery. And around town. Weird, little stuff, like 'I'm sweet; eat me at your own risk,' or 'Feed the birds.' Visual puns.""<br/><br/>Elrond frowned. ""I don't think that was any of our people.""<br/><br/>""Nor a code the enemy is likely to use, judging by past methods."" This from Elemmire's mother. ""We shall consider it. Elemmire, there are clothes you might find more comfortable in your old bedroom. You should change and get back to your unit; I am sure you have orders. Finn, would you be willing to assist us in a more private matter?""<br/><br/>Finn swallowed hard. He wasn't sure he liked the sound of this. ""Yes, of course, Mrs. Nolbreth. Anything for Carlin.""<br/><br/>Elemmire's mother smiled. ""Then call me Hester. Now, I believe you have no small skill with magic?""<br/><br/>Finally, Finn began to panic. How could they possibly know about the magic?"
13960,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:26:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928049#post1771928049,"Saber rode Falcon over Carlin's walls and swept above the army encampment.  Circling around to where the dragon quarters of the camp were, she aimed for the landing grounds.  Dragons with their riders were already waiting.  She signaled towards the middle where the smaller gryphons were landing.  The larger ones that were more adapt at fighting would take the outer edge where their counterparts, the warrior dragons were waiting.<br/><br/>Archer watched head to the middle, close to where he was in the growing madness, and land.  Silver ambled over beside the younger gryphon so that Archer could talk to Saber.  ""Hey Saber, I'm glad they found you.  Any idea where Elemmire is at by now?  The army is sending out assignments but no one has information of her whereabouts at the moment.""<br/><br/>With a nod, she replied, ""Yeah, she went to her parent's place.""<br/><br/>Archer turned and shouted at a messenger who sprinted to record that Elemmire had someone going to get here.  ""Saber, when he gets back and gives us the clear, we are taking off.  I'll bring Elemmire back here before I head out on a scouting mission, but you will need to return to the gryphon's courtyard up at the Stone Circle.  Carlin needs her gryphon riders that remain."""
13961,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T06:06:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959117#post1771959117,"Elemmire changed with all the efficiency of long practice, muttering curses under her breath when her old work clothes proved to be just a little tight and uncomfortable in certain ... places. Still, her old, outgrown clothes were much more comfortable-- and useful-- than that stupid dress. She was quite certain she'd never wear it again.<br/><br/>By the time she got back downstairs, with her hair in a snug braid wrapped around her head, Finn had disappeared into her mother's study. She left a note for him, reminding him of her plans to head back to camp, and left. She settled into a run that covered ground quickly but didn't tire her unduly.<br/><br/>As she ran, she soaked in the afternoon sun and relaxed as the the warm breeze played across her face. Battle conditions or no, she couldn't deny that she enjoyed it.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Finn sat in the darkness of the study, frantically trying to process everything Elemmire's parents had said. He had been practicing his magic in secret, he'd never told anyone about it, and he had no idea how good he was compared to others.<br/><br/>Well, he knew he was better than most. He guessed, so, anyway. Spell mastery came easily to him. But he'd never so much as watched another person perform more than the simplest spells, and he just didn't know whether he could --<br/><br/>What they were asking of him was bigger magic than he'd ever attempted before. Big enough that he was pretty sure he could die in the attempt.<br/><br/>""Why are you asking me? Surely there are others ... ""<br/><br/>Deep in his heart, he knew better, but he still searched their faces for any hint of doubt he could use to his advantage."
13962,Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202773,"Books and Battles: The Story of Beloved Fate (twotickets and maidenroseheart),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T23:53:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960142#post1771960142,"Getting the clear from the messenger, Silver and Falcon leaped into the air.  Their wings beating through the dust as they rose, they soon cleared the mass below them and angled away.  Saber stayed low on Falcon's back, thoroughly intimidated with having such a large beast flying beside her.  Looking focused on the people below was the only way she could think to hide her face from Falcon and Archer.<br/><br/>Archer's white hair didn't move an inch as they sped along.  Pleased with the fast gryphon just below him, he encouraged Silver to keep up a good speed.  It was Silver merging their vision though that allowed him to see a familiar face running down the street.  Though it took Archer a moment to realize that Elemmire was no longer wearing the dress, Silver led them down as he took a few minutes to push down his disappointment.<br/><br/>Falcon picked up on Elemmire's figure running down the street once Silver had them aimed towards the ground.  Taking the led since her rider was the one with the message, she pulled forward in front of Silver and landed with a thud.  Her wings slowed her descent at the last second and her legs took the landing and absorbed as much of the shock as she could for her rider.  On her back, she heard Saber call over her head to Elemmire before the dust was completely blown aside, ""Message for you ma'am!  Report back to the encampment for assignment.  Dragon babies who were stolen this morning have been located to the north.  Archer will fly you back.""<br/><br/>Silver was already turning and crouching down.  Falcon snorted and turned to place one of her legs in front of Silver's so that Elemmire would have an easier time getting up on the dragon.  Archer was already adjusting so he could lean down to offer his arm."
13963,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-07T18:59:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785374#post1771785374,"It started years and years ago, starting at the beginning of the ever changing economy. Two families seeking wealth and fame took up a partnership together. These two were know as The Roblinson and the Marth family. Together their sons worked on an amazing company that was promised to blast off quick. They were correct in this idea of theirs aswell. Before long the company was five times bigger than the factories. Production was making a huge success and even a mark on history. But then something went horribly wrong. The economy was rotting and demand was dying. The company had an failure in their system and over produced their popular items. Suddenly drowning in debt the company was in the mist of crashing. But Mr. Roblinson couldn't stand to see this.<br/><br/>One day Mr.Roblinson decided the best during a secret family meeting. The whole family drove off with the items the company had created and left the Marth family with all the debts. For years the Marth family worked alone to pay this off, and for every moment they hated the Roblinsons. Their grudges grew with years until the two crossed through fate. The Marths that had vowed revenge were the first to take it. One night they stole very expensive art pieces and soon announced themselves as the culprits. From there it only got worse and worse, and in the end it was a total blood bath. Rage and hatred sparked through both families, and a fire is the only result that can come."
13964,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-08T01:13:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771785955#post1771785955,"Name: Annabella Roblinson<br/>age: 19<br/>gender: Female<br/>bio: Anna is the oldest and only child of the head of the Roblinson family as such she is spoiled but she doesn't like to be and idiolizs Jasmine from Aladdin. She has heard of the Marth family and have experienced there hatred but so far she has gotten away and remained unnoticed by them.<br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i36.photobucket.com/albums/e3/finx16/princess-1-1_zps73751f24.jpg""/><br/>other: her eyes are a sky blue color."
13965,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-24T00:02:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870546#post1771870546,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/members/136009.html"" target=""_blank""><i>AzuraX</i></a>:"
13966,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-27T18:52:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883552#post1771883552,"Name: Sly Marth<br/>age: 20<br/>gender: Male<br/>bio: Sly grew up learning how to perfect many dangerous arts. He learned how to steal, hunt, fight, and much more. Being very poor, the family farms but rarely sell any of it. They survive off of every bit they make unless they over produce. The Marth family lives a hard life and they hate the Roblinson family for making it so. Sly also seeks this revenge for his family.<br/>Picture:<a href=""http://s214.photobucket.com/user/Nayru96/media/gun-1_zps0f5ec137.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/gun-1_zps0f5ec137.jpg""/></a><br/>Other: He is a master at games."
13967,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-28T00:08:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884167#post1771884167,Finx walked threw the streets taking care to make sure she watched her surrounding. She was by herself today on a trip to buy a present for one of her friends of course her parents didn't know she was gone or else she would have at least one guard with her. She touched the dagger hidden at her waist and smiled she had been learning to defend herself and she was sure she could defend herself. She glanced around and walked faster though she knew how to use the dagger the streets made her nervous.
13968,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-29T03:11:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887551#post1771887551,"Sly shifted gently in the shade of a large oak tree. Compared to the man, the thing was a tower. Carefully he lifted his bow and gently pulled the wire before releasing, an arrow flying through the bushes. A moment later a deer fell to the ground cold. Smirking in his victory the man took his rightful prey and lifted it up. He happily carried it home and handed to an elder woman who was his mother. Smiling gently towards her he took the paper she waved at him. After reading it he left the house and headed towards the town. As he got closer though, he became much more careful. There was no doubut he would run into the Roblinson family once in the town."
13969,Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202794,"Coursetta Fued (Finx15 and AzuraX),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-02T23:44:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898670#post1771898670,"Finx didn't notice the boy till the ran into him. ""Sorry."" she said automaticly ""Are you ok?"" she hadn't seen this boy before but the city was big and she didn't know everyone."
13970,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-08T07:10:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786318#post1771786318,"In the sleepy town of Haken, the population is just under 10,000. There is a seperation of social classes, and more importantly the people of this town, but one thing they agree on is that they don't take well to strangers. Which is unfortunate because a new family has moved in under mysterious circumstances and everyone is watching them. To make matters worse the adults aren't sure themselves if they want to welcome them or run them out of town. Hopefully the Mayor will be able to help everyone settle their differences peacefully.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Name: Kilana Haughton<br/>Age:16<br/>Bio: The strangest kid in town, with a debutante mother and a military father, no siblings to speak of and the resident ""witch"", Kila has never had it easy. From an early age it was apparent that she was different from the other kids, when they wanted to go outside and play she would stay in and read, and as she got older she strayed from the path her mother had wished for her, causing no small amount of tension at home. A Daddy's girl to the core Kila would do anything for her father, and loves to spend time with him. Her only regret is that she wasn't born a boy, so that she could have made him the happiest man alive, for even though he loves his daughter, to this day he has no clue how to interact with her, much less her bipolar mother.<br/>Pic:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i55.photobucket.com/albums/g143/lovebird1313/2012-11-22135809.jpg""/><br/><br/>------------------------------------------<br/><br/>It was the second week of school and already she could not wait for June to roll around so that she could blow outta town! Things were getting worse as school and home and she was glad to be graduating. Not to mention she was looking forward to her 17th birthday, because she could get legally emancipated when she moved out. Slamming into her little Dodge Neon she prayed that it would last until she moved so she could finally put it in her name as well as fix it. Her job at the bookstore had yielded enough money to do what she wanted once she was out of the house, and for that she was glad. College was what most seniors were thinking of, but not her. ""Since when do you compare youself to others?"" She asked her reflection at a red light, her features had done nothing but cause her trouble, she was supposedly the fastest girl in school even though she was pretty sure that she was the only virgin.<br/><br/>Pulling into a parking space she sent a prayer to the Goddess that no one would lay hands on her today because she was not in the mood for an altercation, especially so early in the school year. But she knew as she saw Jenna Gram walk up to her car and simply stare at her that it was going to be a long and trying day. So instead of acknowledging the preppy, ahem, girl, she walked right past her and her clique, if the keyed her car she could care less, so long as her engine and stuff worked she was good. It wasn't time for first period yet but she went to class anyways, took a seat in the back and plugged her music in. Pulling up her hoodie and pulling out a notebook she began to write to pass the time, because there was nothing else to do. Hiding was her specialty, like a wraith or a ghost, which may have been another reason everyone found her so creppy she mused, but she knew it was simply her instinct to avoid situations because of the inner demons she had."
13971,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-08T20:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771786739#post1771786739,"Name: Trace Smittson<br/>Age: 17<br/>Bio: It all started 6 years ago, His father had an accident, lost his job, and became a drunk. 4 years later his father started beating him and his mother. On his 16th birthday Trace was caught smoking, his father went crazy and ended up killing Trace's mother and little sister, and beat Trace half to death. He had finally got out of the hospital and sent back home. They were placed in a special home to keep his father in house arrest.<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1138.photobucket.com/albums/n527/gokuastro/Anime/Anime%20guys/Christmas3.jpg""/>((sorry couldnt find a real person like what i was looking for. this is close))<br/><br/>It was early morning, Trace slid out of the house for school. He was starting his last year of high school of with the first week at his new school. His father was the reason Trace had to move, and he wasn't of age just yet to leave. His wanted to wait until he hit 18. He tried not to wake his father, then it wouldn't be a good day. The house was only two blocks away, witch was nice, made the walk short. His first day was something to remember, he was picked on all day for being the new kid. His black hoodie covered his arms, one thing he never showed. If it was hot, he would have them wrapped, he was hiding the bruises that he had received from his father. 'Last night was hell' Trace said to himself as he stopped and let a student car into the lot.<br/><br/>Trace was getting looks from other students, not feeling safe at all. 'One long last year' He thought to himself, as he passed some girls in the door way. The school was a bit smaller than his last school, and the students were nicer, anythings nicer than this. He didn't use a locker, afraid of getting stuck in it. Closing in on his classroom door the same guys from yesterday stopped him. Nothing much was ever said, there was just physical attacks, which he was use to by now. Trace went bursting through a class room door, landing on his back. His scrawny frame just curled up almost on instinct waiting the final crash. His arms were blocking his head but he still thudded and slid on the floor some. ""That will leave a headache"" He muttered to himself, not realizing there was someone else in the room at the time."
13972,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-08T23:06:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787092#post1771787092,"(Thats my real life pic so I think finding something like it would be hard lmao but I made my first post already so Ill check back later to see if you did too)<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Kila looked up as someone burst through the door and saw a kid hit the floor and some of the meanest boys in school snickering and pointing as they closed in on him, she stood up and walked over to block their path to him. ""Leave him be you pea brains."" she said, her voice low as she glared up at them, the boy on the ground was almost as skinny as she was, at 5'3 weighing in at 110lbs she was sure that if they hit her that she'd break. ""Or what witch, gonna put a curse on us?"" ""Oh we're so SCARED!"" and then they laughed. She walked up to Mike the leader of the boys and looked up at him. ""No sweetie, I'll tell everyone I slept with you and that I gave you the clap, so get the f**k outta here. Or maybe I should tell em about when you were 6, huh? Stay away from the kid and stay away from me, or you will regret it."" Her voice dropped to a whisper on the last sentence as she poked him in the chest, disdain evident on her face.<br/><br/>""Don't let us catch you again new kid, you can't hid behind the witch forever..."" they said slowly backing away.<br/>""I'll post pictures in the school, so don't even think about it."" she responded before they left, and didn't flinch when Mike glared hatred at her. She sighed and turned to the guy behind her asking with concern, ""Are you okay man?"""
13973,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T00:17:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787274#post1771787274,"Rather surprised at hearing someone voice, Trace brushed himself off. Pain shot through his left arm, he clearly hit a tender spot. Looking up with slightly squinted eyes, he watched the guys took off. Heeding the warning, Trace knew he couldn't dodge someone forever, there are days when you get caught. ""Y-yes I'm ok"" He said softly. Talking to people was a big problem with him, he was hit too many time for things he said, he usually tried not to speak. ""N-names Trace"" He added, offering her his left hand. He wasn't going to ask what they called her, he just knew things would fall into place by themselves.<br/><br/>Trace looked down and saw he had blood soaking through his bandage. ""I am looking for Mr. Geets room?"" He asked taking his bag off his back. ""H-how long till class?"" He asked in a hurry to change his arm wraps. Having her there he didn't think of moving away, he just took off his crimson stained wrapping. The back side of his forearm was bruised, and it slit a little down the center. 'Shit, not now' He said to himself"
13974,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T00:45:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787352#post1771787352,"""I'd say about half hour, names Kilana, and do you need to go to the nurse?"" she knelt down but didn't get any closer to him she could see that he was skittish and didn't want to scare him. She had noticed his stammer and knew that this kid had been severely beat a whole lot, she'd seen some of her dads friends act a bit like this after they'd come home from war. 'I hope that he doesn't end up snapping, cuz that would be scary...' she mused to herself with a slight smile. She could hear the hallways filling up with people, and knew that more people would be coming in soon. ""I think I should take you to the nurse, people will be in here soon and a kid bleeding on the floor isn't the best way for people to get to know you."" She wasn't even sure if it was a good bet, getting involved with this wimpy kid."
13975,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T00:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787384#post1771787384,"Trace shook his head as she was talking. He couldn't go to the nurse, then the school would know about his father. He knew he couldn't make father angry, that would be an ugly sight, like every other night. Pulling out a bag, he shoved the dirty wraps into it, and wrapped his arm fast. Trace was getting good at cleaning up after himself, he whipped the floor and put his things back. The process only took a few moment. ""D-done"" He said standing back up. ""Sorry about that"" his eyes met hers, and he quickly turned his gaze. He took a step closer, and with sadness in his eyes he said ""please don't say anything"" he whispered softly.<br/><br/>There was still time before class, he looked toward her again. ""This is Mr. Geets class I hope?"" he stated again still not sure if he was in the right room. It was only his second day here at the new school, and after the time at home, he couldn't remember anything."
13976,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T01:11:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787424#post1771787424,"""Yeah sorry, I won't say anything don't worry."" she said as he looked at her, like a lost little puppy. She couldn't have him following her around that was for sure, but she didn't want to alienate him further. He looked a little too used to this, and she was pretty sure it was abuse because he had this haunted look in his eyes. There wasn't much to say, she felt awkward; this was the longest time she'd talked to anyone save herself and at work of course. 'Maybe I can find someone who would actually get along with him without serious mishap. But where do I find such a person? Hell if I know, I don't know anyone but my own bullies really. Sigh!' Kila scratched the back of her head in concentration and agitation, she didn't need anyone. This was a mess she had gotten herself into, knowing full well she wouldn't and couldn't ignore him. ""So Trace, um..."" she licked her lips as she searched for something to say, ""Wanna walk home together?"" The devil on her shoulder scolded her for reaching out a hand to him, but the angel told her it was the right thing to do."
13977,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T01:29:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787484#post1771787484,"Being the new kid thus far, the school was crappy. Looking at the person in front of him. ""Walk part way yes?"" Trace added a small smile showing on his face. Before he was forced to move schools, he was in the same boat as he is now, left out, and ignored. ""I-I Will walk with you, after school, I don't want to bother you during the day though."" He said softly. He knew why people stayed away, he was skinny, skid-dish, and odd. As the first bell rang, Trace went and sat in a desk that was off to the side.<br/><br/>Students filed in, as well as the teacher. Trace never liked how teachers always looked down on him, sometimes worse than the students were. With a sigh, he pulled out his book and waited. Grades went not easy for him, and most times teachers didn't want to keep him back, so they passed him anyway. There would be no way he could make it into any college after high school. Trace wanted to get away from his father, and never be back, finally figure out who he really was."
13978,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T01:47:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787541#post1771787541,"Kila sighed as she watched him fit himself into his own little world. 'Poor kid, I wonder if he'll be able to survive in this town...' she mused before looking out the window closest to her desk, first period wasn't the best but it wasn't the worst, people left her to herself and she got her work and tests done before anyone else, straight A student and she was proud of it. She put her head phones and began to rock out to her music, letting her pen fly across the paper of her notebook in concentration, knowing full well that this was not the time for this. She snuck a glance at Trace, he seemed to have trouble with school if his lack of utensils was any indication.<br/><br/>""Mr. Geets, I need to go to the rest room."" she said as she got up and put her notebook on his desk to get the bathroom pass, everything else of value was on her, but she'd learned from experience to never leave her book alone, people destroyed it or stole from it, and that she could not have, it was her ticket to absolute freedom and no one would take that from her. She sighed to herself for the umpteenth time as she was washing her hands, a quick look in the mirror notified her of the glares she was receiving from the other occupants, so she glared back and hissed at them, and they scurried, cowards that they were. When she got back to class she dropped the pass on the desk and snatched her book up, before plopping down in her seat. Only about a half hour left, and it had been about an hour already, she hated the school day, it went on FOREVER."
13979,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T02:04:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787585#post1771787585,"The class passed by him with no care. Trace sat there starring straight forward. He watched as Kila left the classroom, not sure what to really think of her. Trace was scared to let anyone get closest to him, afraid of the things that would happen either to the person or to him. His right arm rubbed his left arm, the pain was something that he had truly become immune to it.<br/><br/>There was a place in the back of Trace's mind that when things got bad he would escape into it. Nothing there hurt him, or bothered him, pure bliss. Most of his school days he was in his world, retaining things that he really heard, but not being in a classroom format. He jumped and looked over as the teacher was standing right beside of him. ""Y-yes Mr. G-gets. Sorry s-sir"" he added looking down. Suddenly there was a book the slammed into the back of his head. The classmate behind him, nailed him hard, his eyes closing tight trying not to make himself cry. The teacher didn't say anything and turned away, he hatted this school already."
13980,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T02:14:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787608#post1771787608,"'SLAM!' Kila had kicked the kid in the of the head and slammed his head into his desk. ""Wanna pick on the new kid gotta go through the witch. And you, you suck as a teacher you know that right? I hope your wife cheats on you, oh yeah and Benny Garcia really doesn't know how to keep his mouth shut..."" she ground the kids head into his desk as she glared at the teacher, because serious those books were heavy and he just watched the poor kid get smacked with it? She had dirt on just about everyone in this school, and it seems like she would be using it just to defend this kid. Sigh! She stomped the kids head once before sitting back down, and glared at everyone until they turned around.<br/><br/>She could defend herself, and it seemed like she'd be doing a lot of fighting and defending for Trace because he just wasn't going to himself. Maybe she could get her dad to give him some self defense lessons, and she wouldn't have to worry about it anymore. This kid was really going to make her last school year interesting, and she doubted that it would go over smoothly with the rich kids. ""I hope like f**k you know what you're gettin into."" she muttered under her breath to herself as she resumed her vigil at the window."
13981,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T02:27:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787635#post1771787635,"The pain ran through his head, and with pounding he placed it down on the desk. The cool smooth surface of the desk, kinda melted some of the pain away. He heard someone talking behind him, 'she stopped them again?' he thought to himself. 'Why does someone care?' he added to himself. Due to all the abuse in his past, Trace had no self-esteem what so ever. The class bell rang, second period, six more to go, and a long day it still was. He stood at the door and when Kila walked by he looked up at her. ""T-thanks.."" He said softly.<br/><br/>Self defense was something he never knew, he just figured out how to dull the blows and move on. His father started in on him every night, Trace was being blamed for the situation that he was in. If he didn't find Trace smoking his wife would still be around. Trace knew the real thing, his father was a bad alcoholic . ""Y-you don't have to watch over me.. Dont want y-you in the same boat as m-me"" He finally made out as some of the students filed out into the hall"
13982,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T02:40:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787654#post1771787654,"""Sweetie, I'm the captain of the boat you're in. You'll learn that they don't call me a witch for nothing. And honestly my dad was a Marine, so he can give you some lessons. But aside from that, don't worry about it. I don't have any friends, but I'm cool with that, I like being alone. You however should really learn to defend yourself because the more you let em hit you the worse it'll get til they kill you. And I for one don't want to see it happen."" she went to place a hand on his shoulder but thought better of it, he was probably injured and didn't want to be touched.<br/><br/>The funny thing was that she didn't even know why she was getting involved herself. What she told him was true, they would beat him to death eventually and she didn't want to see that, he seemed like a decent enough kid and no one deserved that. ""I'll stop watching over you when you grow a pair man. But until then consider me your guardian angel of death."" she said this with a wicked smirk that made her chocolate brown eyes sparkle. ""What do you have for second period?"""
13983,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T02:50:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787675#post1771787675,"Trace wasn't going to say anything about his father around a place like this. To be honest he didn't want to go back to that house. It was a small place with a small kitchen living room and two bed rooms. Most times Trace had fo go in and out of the bedroom window, just so he could get out of the house freely. The trick was getting back in.<br/><br/>""M-mrs. Hendricks"" Trace said pulling out a piece of paper. ""S-second floor, up the steps to the right"" He added looking out in the hallway. He figured she knew the building more than he did, but he said it anyway. If he had someone to help him out, things would get easier for him. If there was one thing he would want, that would be standing up to his father. He figured that one day he would leave before he tried yelling back at him. ""T-thanks again.."" Trace whispered to her."
13984,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T03:38:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787759#post1771787759,"""Well I have study period, so I can chill in there. But you do know that you really are going to have to learn how to defend yourself right?"" she asked in a serious tone, she'd know the kid for all of 2 hours and she was already sacrificing her self time for him. One would think that he would be offended to have a female who was even smaller than him defend him, it occurred to her that he might just be a coward. 'It doesn't really matter, not until you get to know him, until I can get him to stand on his own feet. This town'll chew him up and spit him out if I don't.' she thought with yet another sigh, she did sigh a lot but it seemed to her like she'd be doing a whole lot more around him.<br/><br/>As they hit the final stair she saw that Mike and his crew were waiting on Trace. ""Heart sha-!"" she glared up at the giant whose hand was lifting her by one of her favorite shirts. So she kicked him in the jewels and was rewarded with a yowl of pain, and then growled menacingly at others before walking into the classroom, she stood over the kid in her seat until she scurried away and then sat down. Only 6 more hours until they could walk home, then she could probably get the kid a decent home cooked meal and maybe a knife, if he couldn't use his hands he could use a tool, maybe, he was apt to trip and fall on it, probably.<br/><br/>""Young lady what are you doing here? I do not recall you being on my roster."" Mrs. Hendricks huffed as she stood over the intruder to her class.<br/>""Leave me be woman, I'm here to see if you're as sh!tty a teacher as the rest of em, so no I'm not leaving and don't bother asking, and the principal can take a flying leap off the roof for all I care. Thanks muchly, you can ignore me now."""
13985,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T03:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771787777#post1771787777,"Trace felt odd having Kila following him around. He noticed that as long as she was with him, those other guys left him alone. Mainly because they were busy fighting with her. He felt like a bother, but that wasn't nothing new at all. Trace sat beside Kila and pulled out a not book this time. He managed to get the pencil out of the book binding and was ready for class when the teacher walked up. He glanced over at her, not saying a word. It was kind of nice to not get picked on as much. There was a time that he knew Kila wasn't going to be there and all hell was going to break loose.<br/><br/>The smell of chalk started filling the room the more the teacher spoke. Trace was managing to get almost everything word for word off the board, plus what Mrs. Hendricks was saying. Trace was a good note taker but he usually couldn't hang onto them long enough for them to do him any good. The class flew by, or at least that's what he was thinking. There were a few free minuets before the class ended and walks over one of the preppy girls. ""So Kila, Interesting taste in men"" She said with a snicker. ""L-leave her alone"" Trace said starting to get annoyed. ""H-how would you like it people made fun of you for all the guys you have slept with? S-skanks are bullies too"" he added looking at the girl with anger in his eyes. He wasn't use to having a friend, but it was nice to have help."
13986,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T13:18:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788038#post1771788038,"Kila zoned out, flicking occasionaly glances at Trace. The kid was cute, but not that cute, she didn't go for the rock star/punk/goth/emo thing. He was scrawny and weak, and she had more than a passing thought to how he'd survived all these years, pale and without ay muscles to speak of he was almost as small as her! It was a shame that all the guys she found attractive were idiots and jerks and the one guy she coulld be social with she had not attraction to whatsoever. She sighed and shook her head at her thoughts, Trace was a nice kid but she couldn't really ever see him getting a girlfriend, but when she thought about it someone out there had to be attracted to him. 'Well he could be gay ya know.' that thought made her chuckle quietly to herself. When she looked up and saw Jenna again she sighed, then her eyebrows shot up to her hairline as he defended her. How cute, like a chihuahua barking at a pitbull.<br/><br/>""With that being said I hope that you'll excuse us Jenna dear, ya know places to go people to see. Ta ta!"" She grabbed Trace and his stuff and hightailed it outta there, Jenna was known to claw someones face for speaking back to her and she figured Trace had been adequately scarred enough, literrally and figuratively. ""So what's next Trace?"""
13987,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-09T13:51:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771788052#post1771788052,"The girl didn't say anything, she was kids stunned. Trace was a quiet guy not that he ever wanted to be, but that's what he learnt growing up. His father never let him out at night, it was school and home, he didn't know the first thing about being around a girl. As he was pulled out of the room, trace didn't look back, he knew that's where trouble usually was. He looked down at his schedule again ""Mr. Price"" he said slowly looking up at her. ""I-i don't remember where he is."" He said looking rather confused as always.<br/><br/>There hasn't been a day before just then, that small pathedic attempt, that Trace had spoken up to anyone. The thoughts of moving away was strong in his mind, knowing he might some help, he would learn as much as he could. Things were due for a change and Trace was finally seeing that."
13988,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-10T12:57:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789738#post1771789738,"(Sorry I didn't manage to get a reply out yesterday, I went to post twice and both time it told me my page was expired... I got angry and decided to take a break.)<br/><br/>Kila let go of his hand and procedded up the stairs, turning back to make sure that he was following her. ""I have lunch, I can pick you up from class but I have things to do right now. Don't let anyone touch you, if they hit you hit em back, don't worry about the teachers I'll handle them. In the mean time here's your stuff,"" she handed him back his things and then checked her watch, only about 3 1/2 hours left, and she could leave. She wondered what her father would say to Trace, or even about him once he left. ""Always be aware of your surroundings, these are some sneaky lil buggers. Mr. Price is a bit of an a hole, so ask help instead of just sitting there.""<br/><br/>And with that she waved goodbye, having dropped him off at class she knew he was less likely to be hit this time, but still someone would try something. They didn't test her anymore, not physically anyway, seeing as how she could take down some of the biggest, meanest guys in school; dad was to thank for that, knowing that she would needthose lessons to survive, her mother on the other hand had thrown fits when she was her daughter bruised or dirty. Hopefully dad could work a miracle with Trace, and help him the way that he'd helped her. ""Enough of that, I have to go get my latest chapters up!"" She said to herself as she switched directions to the library."
13989,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-10T15:18:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771789841#post1771789841,"((Its OK I know how that goes))<br/><br/>Trace listened to what Kila was saying, and he would try his best. thanks to his father, Trace had a high pain tolerance, so blocking was a strong suite. Getting strong power for a punch from his little arms would be his weak point. ""Ill be here"" Trace said before he walked into the class room after watching her leave. There were a lot of people there but he just went to his seat. Time was passing rather quickly, Trace got out of his desk toward the end off class to turn in the pepper he had been working on all class. An essay over the chapter they just talk about, it wasn't due until the next day but he went to turn it in away.<br/><br/>On his way back, Trace was shoved by the guy that was sitting in front of him, slamming against the wall. He thought back at what Kila said before class 'swing back' he replayed in his thoughrs. With out hesitation his right fist connected with the kids face knocking him out of the desk. ""Trace!!"" Mr. Price yelled as the bell rang. ""You two after class."" He added. Knowing she would more than likely wait for him, Mr. Price was lecturing them up by his desk, the other kids eye was all red. ""W-what I can't retaliate?"" Trace said with a shrug."
13990,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-11T17:45:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792061#post1771792061,"When Kila showed up to walk Trace to his next class she saw him being lectured by Mr. Price, and she felt a bit bad. Mr. Price was a good teacher who cared, but she knew he wouldn't understand what it was like. He had never been tormented the way that Kila and Trace had, and could never understand the scars upon their hearts. She paused as she went to open the door, she identified with him! She saw herself in him and wanted to save him, wanted to feel the contact of a kindred soul. It made sense since she was lonely, aching for affection. She sighed and then pushed the door open.<br/><br/>""It's my fault Mr. Price, Trace is new and this idiot here,"" she pointed to the miscreant standing next to Trace, ""must have hit him because I told him that if anyone hit him to hit them back. Since it was my influence I'll tae the punishment."" She said and looked pointedly at Trace, telling him not to say anything against her."
13991,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-11T21:59:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792432#post1771792432,"Trace enjoyed the rush from the hit, he didn't think he was capable of something like that. He eyed Kila, watching her walk up and talk to Mr. Price. ""K-Kila.."" Trace started to say, as he shut his mouth quickly, noticing her point at him. He was bringing her down, and he didn't want that to happen.<br/>Mr. Price looked over at the student walking into the room. ""You told him to hit back? Well you may be right, But Kila, you know that's not appropriate in my class."" He looked at the two kit at his dest. ""You may go, Trace and Kila I wanna see you too tomorrow after school. Now get along before your late for your last period.""  Mr. Prince crossed his arms and sighed.<br/>Trace walked over to Kila ""S-sorry"" He said softly, ""K-kind got a rush f-from doing that""  he looked down to see where to next. ""O-one more to go then we are f-free"" He said with a slight smile. ""I-i think I got a free hour"" He said showing her his schedule."
13992,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T02:28:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792913#post1771792913,"""Don't worry about it, I just didn't need to be defended, I've been dealing with these people my whole life. And Mr. Price is a good guy, but right now it's about showing that you're not weak, that you can be a threat, after a while they'll lose interest. I've been free for a while so, wanna go home early?"" she asked softly. The fact that she had even offered to skip out early was furthering her idea that he was someone that she identified with. She was surprised that she had attached herself to him so soon, she let no one close to her. She couldn't wait to get home and introduce him to her father. He would take a liking to the boy instantly she was sure."
13993,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T02:52:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792941#post1771792941,"""Sounds G-good to me, I kind H-have to get some stuff at home."" Trace said as he looked over at Kila. ""I-its only a few block. J-just stay outside. P-please."" He added the look of worry taking his eyes. They made their way out of the school, and started going down the street. ""I-i doute he still still sleeping, S-so it may sound bad on may way out."" He had to warn her, and if she would act like that with his father, he didn't want anything bad to happen. The brake in Trace's words seemed more natural to him anymore, it has become a stuttering habit that kicked in."
13994,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T04:28:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793006#post1771793006,"""Alright. Just, if you need help call. I'm only outside..."" on impulse Kila reached out and hugged him and then nodded towards the house, probably even more nervous and anxious than he was. She had seen how his arm had bled earlier, and it had happened because a previous wound opened. And from the look in his eyes and how he warned her about him, who she knew had to be a male guardian, she could tell he was abused. As much as the school kids were tortourous she was sure that they never inflicted that kind of damage, because they didn't want there to be any snitches. Kila felt for Trace, and that was a feat, she had been told that she was frigid, an ice queen, that her viens pumped ice water. Even if what they said was true it had hurt her very much to hear her own mother berate her for it. The kid had it rough, and there was no way that he would survive in this enviornment, because the strong stepped on and over the weak; he would've been an unlucky one, but now he was under her care, and she wouldn't let him down. ""Be careful..."" she whispered as she watched him go towards the house."
13995,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T10:16:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793288#post1771793288,"Once started toward the house, Trace never looked back. He knew what was up a heard, his father lurking in the house. Through the front door and a quick right, He was up the stairs towards his room. He didn't have many thing, most of what he did have fit inside a black backpack. The easy part is not over, the hard part was to leave the same way he came. Turning around His eyes locked onto his father standing at the top of the stairs. ""Where you going?"" His father yelled loudly. ""F-friend is going to h-help study."" Trace said as he started walking toward the steps as well, sliding around him he was pushed.<br/><br/>Falling almost all the way down the steps, Trace laded with a thud, and a loud shrill in pain. His father was coming fast down the steps and grabbed his shirt. Dragging Trace through the house he pinned him against the wall. ""You will be home before dark"" He added in a stern voice. Throwing his bow out the front door, Trace landed on the sidewalk. He had his back tight in his grim but he just couldn't move, too scared."
13996,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T12:54:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793358#post1771793358,"""Are you okay Trace?"" Kila knelt in front of him, blocking his view of his father and shielding him with her body. She shivered at the feel of the animosity she felt, all pouring from his father. The man was a brute, and needed to be stopped. But she didn't want to get him into anymore trouble, he had thrown him out of the house in broad daylight after a tussel had ensued in the house, which could be heard by the neighbors; these people were worthless, they would simply shake their heads and wonder what the kid did to deserve such treatment. She put her hands on his cheeks and turned his face towards her, trying to snap him out of it. Trace couldn't stay here, that old man would kill him for sure. ""Trace. Look at me, it's Kila. You're safe now, it's all over."" she whispered to him in a low and soft voice, her eyes bright with unshed tears. Kila couldn't remember being this afraid in a long time."
13997,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T13:52:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793412#post1771793412,"Trace looked over at kila ""yes I A-agree"" he said getting his feet. ""Y-you lead the way.. I'll be OK."" He added softly looking down. He was being blamed for what happened that night, even though it wasn't his fault. Feeling sad, Trace just kept walking, the thought of crying passed, he had done it so much in the past it almost hurt to cry anymore. After they were far enough away he looked over at her. ""I-i cant go back there"" he said softly. There was nothing left for him there, all his things were in the bag now on his back. He didn't talk much more after that, he just followed her. Staying close made him feel safe, seemed odd but it was true."
13998,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T14:24:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793437#post1771793437,"Kila grabbed his hand in a show of camradirie, he was strong, stronger than she thought. Down, but not out. ""I'll ask my dad if you can stay with us, you can try for emancipation or go to the court and see what can be done to switch your legal guardian."" She said this as they walked slowly down the quiet street, most students were still in school, so the roads were silent except for the occasional passerby.<br/><br/>When they reached her house she took a deep breath and then turned to face Trace saying, ""My mom's bipolar, she um... well she wants me to be a girly girl and obsesses about it. Don't be alone with her, ever, and never ever look in her eyes. She hates men. My dad won't be home for a bit so it's cool if we chill in my room."" She pulled her keys from her pocket and suddenly remembered, she'd left her car at school. ""Um, scratch that we need to get back to the school I left my car! I'm sorry, wanna leave the bag here?"" She asked looking at him."
13999,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-12T15:35:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771793477#post1771793477,"His face was still zoned out as they walked and he looked over at her. ""I can manage that."" Trace said with a nod, his grip tightened around the bag. ""I-it stays with until I know it will be safe."" He said knowing a few things that were in the bag. His mother had given him money for a while and he just ditched it all from his father, saving up for 5 years and it sat untouched for the two years after the incident.<br/>The school wasn't too far away, trace just stayed beside kila. ""T-thanks again y-ya know for helping m-me"" he said quietly with a sigh. He hadn't had help in quiet some time, he started to feel like no one cared, that changed a lot when Kila came around, he would learn a lot."
14000,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-15T06:55:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798725#post1771798725,"(Sorry that I hadn't managed to eek out a reply.)<br/><br/>""Alright..."" Kila managed, not bothering to try and fill up the silence that followed, there was no point. He had just escaped from a mad house and she having forgotten their car would prolong their time out on the streets which meant that they weren't safe. She had thought of everything but her car for some odd reason. Maybe it was because she'd been so eager to get home, to escape that place with Trace. Odd, she never had a will to do much of anything, much less forgot about her things. She prayed that no one had vandalized the car this time.<br/><br/>When they finally reached the car it was okay, no one standing by it and there was nothing outwardly wrong with it. She breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door, unlocked Traces and slide in. The seats were mangled and the inside looked like crap, even though she kept it clean, the fact that it was old and dusty didn't change. ""So let's get back to my place, my parents aren't home I don't think, and we can just chill and talk. Figure out what you're going to do exactly."" She said in a soft tone."
14001,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-15T23:53:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802151#post1771802151,"Trace walked quietly, many thoughts going through his head  but nothing made seance. ""T-Thats fine by me"" He said softly. Getting into the car, that kinda of took a while. Many incidences, none too good. He finally shut the door and buckled in. ""I-i Will be honest, I-i may not talk to your parents."" He said a bit shaky. ""There i-is something about you, I-i can trust..."" He said not knowing what her parents were even like.<br/><br/>The rest of the car ride he didn't speak, getting more and more nervous. 'what are they going to be like? Like my father?' He thought to himself. He got out of the car once they got back to her house. ""I-i follow you.."" He spoke shakily again, waiting for her to come around the car."
14002,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-16T15:35:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771807892#post1771807892,"Kila smiled softly and replied, ""Well you have to introduce yourself at least. My dad is ex military, and he's big on respect. My mom, well she's crazy. Just say hi, my name is Trace, your last name, I'm new in town and then make for the stairs, the whole upper floor is mine."" She opened the door and poked her head through. ""I'm home!"" she called out, both as warning and question, there was no answer so she opened the door to let Trace through and locked it behind them. She walked up the stairs and waved him up, closing the door and then made a beeline for her stereo and then Eminem's ""Music Box"" was heard, she smiled and put the player on random. ""Welcome to my room, the bed is around the wall to your left and the bathroom is over behind the right one. Toss your stuff where you want, just relax and chill.""<br/><br/>With that she turned to the dresser by the stereo and pulled out a towel, wash cloth and clothes to change into. She went around the wall and turned on the shower, then music was heard and then muffled, leaving Trace alone in her room."
14003,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-16T18:51:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809048#post1771809048,"Trace nodded as he followed her through the door. The house looked big, after hitting the upstairs he seen how big her room was even. He looked around as she spoke, watching her go into the bathroom be stood there a bit. Placing his things on the floor he sat down on the floor next to it and pulled out a small stack of cloths, a box and a pad of paper. He opened the paper up and started sketching. Trace wasn't a dumb kid, he just didn't know better not really growing up the correct way.<br/>The music was different for him but it was OK, he tuned most of it out anyway."
14004,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-16T20:03:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809549#post1771809549,"The front door slammed open and then closed, shaking the house a little bit. ""Kiki! Turn that s**t down! You know I hate that trailer trash bum!"" called a hard but feminine voice, before stomping was heard going through the house and then abruptly stopped. Silence insued from the lower floor and nothing shook or crashed. A few minutes passed by and Kila's room door was thrown open on a curse. ""I told you to tur- who the frell are you?!"" Kila's mom ended up shouting, causing Kila to jump in the shower. The woman looked like an older, bitter version of her daughter, though her beauty was still strong she looked as though she'd had the secret to life in the palm of her hands and had let it slip away. She towered over Trace menacingly, arms folded over her stomach and legs braced apart.<br/><br/>Kila scrambled out of the bathroom, clean faced and looking less intimidating in a tank top and yoga pants. ""Mom, please stop. I invited my friend over, and you're scaring him."" Her words seemed to sink in and immediately the womans face and demeanor changed.<br/>""Well why didn't she say so? What's your name dearie?"" she asked with a soft smile as she backed away a little to allow Trace some personal space.<br/>""Umm... this is Trace... and he's well a he."" She said as she looked at Trace with an apologetic shrug."
14005,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-16T21:11:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771809992#post1771809992,"Drawling quietly, trace jumped when he heard the door open and someone shout. He didn't think nothing of it and went back to his sketch. The house went silent and that's when trace scrambled and shoved all his things back into the bag. Silence meant a beating was commingled in his mind. As the door bust open trace couard quickly and covered his face up with his arms. Hearing a wwomans voice he sat there trembling.<br/>Trace slowly uncovered his face and perked out. ""trace..."" he said softly, almost unable to hear. He looked at kila as she came into the room.he didn't know what to do and he was still shaking badly. This wasn't part of his normal rutine so it was hard for him to beginwith"
14006,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-17T00:42:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811984#post1771811984,"""And what is your last name boy?"" Mrs. Haughton asked him in a voice laced with steel and sweetness.<br/>""Mom don't bother him, he's been having a rough time at home and needs a friend. If you want to bully someone bully me."" Kila said as she inserted herself between the two. She glared up at her mother as she glared down at her. It wasn't the first time that they had gotten into a standoff like this, and it wouldn't be the last. Her mother nodded and backed down, her friendliness over coming her other side.<br/>""I'm sorry if I scared you dear, I'm a bit touched in the head. Dinner will be ready in an hour, and please when Mr. Haughton comes home, let him know, he'll help."" she gave Trace a genuine smile, sent a pointed look to her daughter and floated from the room, closing the door behind her. Kila breathed a sigh of relief as she left and looked at Trace, suddenly embarrassed because her mother had acted like that toward the poor boy, he was already traumatized enough. Her mother would probably send him off the deep end.<br/>""I'm so sorry about that, but she's mostly harmless. Don't worry she actually likes you from her letting us know that she'd be cooking dinner."" she smiled at him a little before turning back towards the bathroom to continue her routine."
14007,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-17T10:18:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771815072#post1771815072,"Trace sat there still tucked in his arms, when she stayed back he felt a little better. When Kilauea stepped in aagain he knew he was safe for some reason. There was no way he was talking much at all right now. ""T-thanks.."" he managed to squeeze out before she had walked away again. 'Supper.. wounded what it would be.. better than usual I hope.' Trace thought to himself as he pulled the sketch pad back out again. The shaking in his hands made it a bit hard but he continued anyway.<br/>'What's her father like?'he asked himself knowing well enough he would be safe as long as Kilauea was there beside him for now. One day he would stand up and fight his battles, but right now he had her help"
14008,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T00:42:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843899#post1771843899,"(Sorry got swamped with work and school.)<br/><br/>Kila sighed softly as she cleaned up after her shower, when she came back out she looked at Trace and took a moment to think, now that she offered him shelter what could she do, she'd never had friends as a kid and was as lost at he as to what could be done while they were in each others presence. ""Well... um... I think it's best if we're just honest with each other, I've never had a friend in my life, I don't like the people here and I want to leave, I've never had a classmate/peer at my house, so I have no clue what would happen at this point."" She looked at him almost expectantly, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. To say that she was shy was probably not the right word, she wasn't but how did one react to having someone to call friend, what was it like to be 'normal'? ""Have you ever had a friend before?"" she asked before sitting down on the chair next to the stereo."
14009,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T02:56:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844756#post1771844756,"Trace watched as she walked back into the room and spoke. He shook his head. ""T-the beating started about s-six years ago. I-i haven't really had anyone that I-i could trust either. Y-you are the only o-one that has bee nice to me."" He managed to say. It was the first time he actually went to someones house, let alone saying 'Friend' to his father. He watched as she sat down in the chair, and he shook his head. ""Y-you are the first one I-i would call a f-friend too."" he said slowly. ""I-i want to leave too, A-after this year I-i should be able to just g-go."" he said and he slowly pulled out a the box.<br/><br/>She was the first one that would know about it, but he opened it and pointed it in her direction. There were rolls and rolls of ones and fives. ""M-my mother gave me a-allowance. I-i saved it all for about t-three years."" he stated. ""T-there is about three t-thousand here. Should g-get me a little bit away f-from here."" he added and closed it back up. There was something about her that he knew he could trust, and that was a good thing in his book.<br/><br/>((its ok, life happens))  :)"
14010,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T07:14:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771846158#post1771846158,"Kila looked down at Trace with widened eyes, beaten by his father for six years. His mom was obviously dead, probably killed by her husband. She had to admit she'd been wrong, when she first stood up for him, she'd thought that he was a coward because he didn't fight for himself, but he was so used to taken beatings that defending himself never really occured to him. ""You're really brave; I thought when I saw you this morning that you were some weakling that the bullies were just picking on, but you have more heart than any of us. Most of those bullies are project fun babies, richer than they should be but pooer than they wanna be. And the poor kids, they well they have their own issues. But you Trace, I think your mom is watching over you."" She told him, her voice full of conviction and admiration for the skinny kid whose butt she'd saved not too long ago now.<br/><br/>""Why didn't you take martial arts or ya know like work out? I'm not criticizing, just wondering, because it wasn't easy survivng for these six years was it?"" She asked, having no idea if this was rude or not; having no friends will do that to a girl. 'I wish the guys around here were more like him, or at least one. I'l never find someone I like...' she thought to herself idly, as she took time to think about their situations."
14011,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T13:23:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771847149#post1771847149,"Trace looked over at her as he stood to his feet. ""I-i wouldn't call it b-brave."" He said as he pulled a shirt out of his bag. ""T-the first few years was the hardest, c-coming home to that. I-i wanted to change it somehow, b-but every time I-i tried, I-i got knocked back down. Half-way t-through I-i stopped caring, m-my mother holding me at night. S-she was in the s-same boat as I-i was."" He took a deep breath, this was hard but someone had to know for once. ""T-to be honest with y-you.. I don't feel p-pain anymore."" he said as he sighed. ""D-don't take this the wrong way.."" He said as he slowly slid off his shirt.<br/><br/>His back was covered with scars, brouses and scabs. ""T-this don't hurt anymore.."" Trace said as he turned and looked at her. He had little emotion in his eyes, he didn't know what to feel anymore. He slid his new shirt on and sat on the floor. His hands were shaking a bit, he crossed a line in his mind that he promised he wouldn't do, and that was to let someone know what had happened for so long. He didn't want things to get worse, or bad things to happen to his only friend."
14012,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T13:51:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771847218#post1771847218,"Kila felt sick as she saw the scars, his whole back looked like it had been dragged across barbed wire or some again and again. She wanted to say sorry but wasn't sure if it was her place, she could only stare at him speechlessly for a while; dumbfounded and scared, what had she gotten herself into? This kid was a whole lot more than just an abuse victim he was a survival story, and one day he would be a great man, someone who wouldn't belittle others, who knew their pain and would actually care. 'Whoa, calm down Ms. Cleo.' she chastised herself silently.<br/><br/>""I won't ever abandon you... we'll get out of here together Trace. I have some money saved up too, I've been working for a while so I could split when the time came. Do you want to leave together, and start a new life? Go somewhere where you can be free?"" she asked in a soft and low voice."
14013,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T13:58:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771847235#post1771847235,"Trace didn't want to scare her from everything he had said, but it was the truth and someone had to know it. He looked down at the ground, not sure what he was to do. Yes he wanted to leave, but he didn't know where to go, he didn't know anything outside the beating confines of his house. He looked back up at her after thinking, ""Y-yes, I-i would like to get out of here."" He said sitting on the ground once again.<br/><br/>""I-i would like your h-help first.."" Trace said thinking about how he was going to word this. ""A-after graduation, w-we are gone.. s-so in that time.. w-would you teach me h-how to fight?"" He asked, the words were hard coming from him but he knew one thing, he couldn't feel pain. He wouldn't back down, so if he got hit, he would stand and keep going, thats what he had done with his life until now."
14014,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-22T06:53:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854944#post1771854944,"""My father, he'll teach you. I haven't learned everything from him, and he's a better teacher than I would be."" Kila said softly, and then smiled up at him all at once caught up in her scheme, her grandmother had left her an inheritance, this money she had planned to use to help with her books, but, Trace was more important. She just had to get started on finding out details about available places for them both, so that it wouldn't be just a runaway deal, everything had to be taken care of before they could leave. ""If you want, you can stay here. I don't know for how long but, we'll talk to my father, you'l be safer here, where your dad can't bully someone into letting him have you."" she said as she looked him in his eyes, convinced as to the path that they should take. It was moving to care about someone, and that's exactly what this was; her caring about someone other than her self or family. She was a bit confused, no one had ever gotten such a response from her.<br/><br/>She wanted to write in her journal, but that would have to wait until he was settled in and she had spoken to Dad, because she had already made promises to Trace; Dad was big on keeping promises and such, he would never have her break one, especially not to her only friend."
14015,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-22T08:52:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855341#post1771855341,"Hearing that her father might help teach him to fight, Trace felt a little better. But at the same time He would have to talk with someone else again, and he didn't know how this person would act either. His eyes got big when she told him he could stay there, he shook his head ""I-i can't i-impose on you like this.."" H=he said softly. She was his first friend as well, and he couldn't just start staying with her the first day they me. Trace knew he couldn't go back home, but he couldn't burden them either.<br/><br/>'What would happen in the future?' Trace thought to himself as he sat there a bit. Learn to fight and leave, he had someone that was willing to go with him. The feeling was odd to him, as well, but he knew he did all he could on his own already. He needed any help that she could give him, in a was she was making him happier, but he didn't hold onto that. Happy time brought worse ones there soon after, in his life"
14016,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T05:04:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771863082#post1771863082,"""I think my dad will say the same thing, he doesn't like men who beat their family. He'd be happy to have you... but that's neither here nor there. You are welcome to take a shower or bath, mom will call up when dinner is done and my dad'll be home soon enough."" Kila shrugged and smiled at her new friend, slightly giddy about the fact that she had one, which was completely out of character for her. She went over to her dresser and pulled out her skull bunny slipped and tucked her feet into them. ""Do you wanna work on homework or just talk?"" she asked as she turned around and went to sit on the bed.<br/><br/>Somewhere in the house the grandfather clock rang and signaled the hour, making Kila look out her window at the sky, watching the birds and admiring ther freedom. There were a lot of regrets in her life, mistakes and broken dreams; none of that would stop her from fulfilling the promise with Trace, or the promises she'd made to herself. Life had a funny way of working out and since she believed in fate, she was sure they would be very good friends. Smiling to herself she sat on the bed as she continued to admire the way the world looked through her window."
14017,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T10:00:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771864488#post1771864488,"Trace looked over at her as she walked around the room, he didn't know what tobsay. This was the first time anyone was really willing to help him out and let him stay here, or at least he hopped he could end up staying there. He had forgotten about the homework and looked at his bag again. Shaking his head ""w-we can just talk.. i-i will work on h-homework after w-we eat."" He said softly as he turned to face her as she sat on the bed.<br/><br/>""Y-your not use to h-having Simone a-around,are you"" Trace asked softly as he looked down at the floor. He felt the same way really. He had gone through life with the short end of the stick, but he was a bit relieved that someone seemed to care a little. He started to figure a long while back that everyone was just like his father, and so far he had been right op until he met Kilauea."
14018,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T17:12:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771866655#post1771866655,"""So um... what is there to talk about...? I have no clue, I mean. Well, you know what I mean, Goddess this is awkward..."" Kila said with a furious blush, and wanted to hide her face, but her hair was too short so she settled for steady breathing and counting backwards from 100. It helped a little, it was really awkward because she had never had anyone in her room let alone a boy, and finding something to talk about now that she had suggested it was harder than she'd thought.<br/><br/>Luckily they were saved. ""Kila, I'm home! Mari, are you in the kitchen?"" called out her fathers baritone voice, which made her jump a little but then she smiled and settled again. She stood and motioned for Trace to follow and bounded down the steps, and jumped on her fathers back.<br/><br/>""Dad, I have a friend over... he needs our help."" she said the last part just for his ears, and then slide from his back and grinned up at the bulky slightly taller man, compared to her and her mother he was very dark, which brought into question her parentage by the community. ""Trace, don't be shy. This is my dad, Clarence Haughton."" she said as she turned with a bright smile for her friend, hoping to ease his worries about meeting yet another stranger when her mother had not been the most welcoming nor friendly when she'd stormed into her room earlier."
14019,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T18:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867491#post1771867491,"Trace sat there staring at the floor in silence, he didn't know what to say either it was odd for sure. He jumped hearing another voice call out, and he slowly stood following her to the steps. He didn't know what this man was like, especially after her mothers reaction. He made his way down the step, a tall dark figure made him stop a little more than half way down. He heard Kila speak and he moved a few more as well. ""H-hi"" he said softly almost not at all, and gave a pathedic wave.<br/><br/>Trace went from not talking to anyone to meeting three people today, at least that was good right? He looked over the man and he could we what Kila had told him fit the description. ""N-nice to meet y-you"" he added after a long pause. He stayed back on the steps still, just looking so fragile."
14020,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T20:17:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771868418#post1771868418,"Clarence gave him a once over and then smiled and held his hand out stating, ""As my little Kila said, I'm Clarence Haughton nice to meet you Trace. What do you need help with son?"" A smile split his face as he looked at his daughter who was smiling also and swaying from side to side, he'd never seen his daughter with any other children if they weren't picking on her, and a boy. He supposed that she wasn't as little as he thought she was, and she was more than qualified to make her own decisions. His princess had brought a boy home, and though he looked to be on the scrawny side, he was sure that the kid would be a good match for his daughter.<br/><br/>Kila walked into the kitchen, leaving her father and Trace to talk alone for a bit while she helped her mother to set the table and cleaned up after the cooking. She looked at her mother and just shook her head, wondering how she and such a woman could possibly be related, they were nothing alike and certainly hated what the other stood for. And then she paused and thought. 'I wonder how long she'll be ""sober"" enough to interact with Trace. I hope we won't have to argue.' she bit her lip and then shook her head again as she sent a quick prayer to the Goddess to stay her mothers mouth so that Trace wouldn't feel upset."
14021,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T21:25:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869027#post1771869027,"Trace stood there a bit, before walking down the rest of the steps. The man seemed nice enough and it took a while to shake his hand. ""C-could you show m-me some s-self defence?"" Trace said gaining enlighten strangth to make himself audible his time. He saw Kilauea walk away and that made him more nervious. He didn't know if he could speak again knowing she left him there. Thought of what his father had told him crossed his mind and his eyes got a bit watery without meaning to.<br/><br/>'Your so pathedic.. no one wants to be around you. You wont amour to anything' his father had told him time again during the beatings. He truer his best to not have it get to him. He was safe here, she had told him that, he just had to feel that for himself. He diddnt know what Clarence had thought ably him, it was probly better if he didn't think about that. ""I-i need to l-leant to s-stand up for m-my self"" he said softly finally finishing his reason why he needed the mans help."
14022,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T22:03:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869429#post1771869429,"""Then I'll teach you... you seem to have a lot of self confidence issues. Don't worry, son, I won't bite. And since you're Kilana's friend I'll let you in on a secret."" Clarence took a liking to the boy as soon as he spoke up, though he seemed to be a bit mousy, he had no doubt that he could help the boy become a strong man. He pulled him under his shoulder gently and leaned down to whisper in his ear. ""She has a heart shaped birth mark on her right butt cheek. Mention it and watch how much she blushes. I like you Trace, please make sure you take care of Kila for me."" They walked into the kitchen with him chuckling to himself softly.<br/><br/>""Have fun with him daddy?"" Kila asked softly as she kissed her fathers cheek and then sat down. Her mother simply glanced at her, Trace and Clarence then rolled her eyes. ""Well mom fixed green beans, fried fish, rice and broccoli. So dig in guys."" she smiled at both males and gave her mother a blank stare before turning to her own food."
14023,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T23:33:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870267#post1771870267,"Trace listened as Clarence spoke to him, and flinched a but as he was put under the mans arm. He didn't know what was going to happen next, but when he whispered that into his ear he got all red himself. 'Is he just joking with me, and trying to enbarres me as well?' he thought to himself. ""o-oh.."" Was all Trace was able to come up with and it was soft. They walked into the kitchen, the smell of food was filling the air. He didn't eat much because hot objects hurt more than cold ones.<br/><br/>Trace sat down at the table and looking at all the food on his plate, he would be lucky to eat a quarter of it, but he couldn't be rude, so he would try. He couldn't help but to look up at Kila every once in a while, his face still a bit red from what her father had told him. He tried his best to take as many bites as he could as they sat there, Trace was quiet like normal around new people."
14024,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T23:57:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870500#post1771870500,"""So Trace, how long have you been living here?"" asked Mari in a gentle tone, knowing that the boy was undoubtedly scared half to death. Kila looked at her mother with suspicion but sent Trace a smile and continued to eat, she also noticed how he was nit-picking at the plate.<br/><br/>""If you want I can save the plate for later Trace. But if you're done that's fine too..."" Kila said before he managed to answer her mother, and received a glare for her impudence. Clarence just shook his head and stayed silent, watching the proceedings from the head of the table. For once there was peace, even if it was only temporary and he was glad for it. The kid did seem a bit scary though, and he couldn't blame him. Kila had a habit of bringing home injured animals, and he had no doubt that Trace was just like her animals, scared, alone and broken. He smiled to himself as he drank his wine, wondering exactly how this would all turn out."
14025,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-24T00:15:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870666#post1771870666,"Trace sighed as he listened to her mother ask the question. He placed his fork down after Kila's commenet and  he said loud enough ""B-been Here o-only a week"" he managed to say. He wasn't getting attacked, and there was nothing to really fear just yet. He was calming down slowly. He didn't want to get into too much detail, he would have Kila speak that part out if she was willing to. ""C-Clarence.. T-thank you all f-for helping m-me and the d-dinner."" He managed to say as well.<br/><br/>Trace could feel something different from them, different than what he felt from his father. He didn't want to impose too much on them, and he didn't even want to bring up staying there like Kila had told him he might be able to do. He itched his arm just a bit and looked around the room some as well. He didn't have much of an expression on his face, but it was hard for him to smile anymore as it was."
14026,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T20:01:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879217#post1771879217,"Kila simply smiled but when she turned to her father his expression made her raise a quetstioning eyebrow. What could he possibly thinking about while looking like the cat that ate the canary? She brushed the thought away and then became submerged in her own thoughts, blushing faintly at the X-rated contents, but when one was an erotic novelist it was part of the job. Exactly why she'd choosen erotica as her subject and focus she could not fathom, but the images, ideas and stories ran wildly through her mind sometimes; when she had been younger just an 8th grader she had stumbled upon her mother's collection, and since then well it was history.<br/><br/>""Well Trace, Kila seems to be very adament that you stay with us. You are welcome to stay for as long as you need and like, and while you are here think of us as family if you like. And we can get started on the training at dawn, so make sure you get plenty of sleep tonight."" Clarence said and ignored his wife purposely. He wasn't sure what the kid's story was exactly but it could be nothing good if Kila was asking for them to shelter him. Kila sent a bright smile in her fathers direction and was happy to see that he wouldn't be asking any questions, but her mother... well dad could deal with her.<br/><br/>""See I told you he was cool."" Kila whispered to Trace with a side glance towards her mother, and grimaced slightly. That had set her off, and they were not sure when she would explode. She didn't want Trace around that."
14027,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-26T00:08:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879744#post1771879744,"Trace sat there and looked a bit closer toward Clarence as he spoke. These people were being so nice to him, he really didn't know how to take it. The more he spoke the wider his eyes got. After Kila's comment, he looked down. He pushed the chair backwards and took off out of the room. He sped up the steps and slammed her bedroom door.<br/><br/>Trace didn't know what to do, he had a different feeling that he wasn't use to and it scared him. He was sitting in a corner with the lights off, he was hugging a pillow and trembling. He had to be brave, but he couldn't help it. Trace didn't want to make them feel bad, and he felt bad for doing it in front of Kila. He was enjoying the silence, he could hear some soft mumbling, but there was no screaming at him, no one running after him, he was left be for a while."
14028,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-30T23:56:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893208#post1771893208,"Kila felt so sorry that she had offended Trace, that had never been her intention. She asked to be excused and then quickly and quietly made her way upstairs, she slipped through the door, closed and locked it behind her. ""Trace, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you feel bad."" she said in a soft voice but didn't approach him, she looked over around the room but couldn't see anything in the dark so she didn't move because she didn't want to step on him or anything. ""Is it cool if I turn on the light?"" she asked while she sat on the bed and waited. If she could do or say anything that would make him feel better she would, he was so tormented and scarred she had no idea how she could ever make him feel better but she knew that she had to try."
14029,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-01T15:02:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894758#post1771894758,"Trace sat other and jumped a little as kila came into the room. ""G-go ahead."" He said loud enough for her to hear, his head was barrier in his hands. He was still sitting in a corner, everything was just a bit too much for him. ""S-sorry"" he said softly ""i-its not your f-fault"" he added looking up at her a little bit, his eyes red. He felt safe around her for some reason, just her no one else there. ""S-seems a bit m-much for me r-right now"" he added softly. He had a different feeling around these people, one he wasn't use to. ""M-may I just stay up h-here for the rest of t-the night? He asked knoing he wanted to learn to fight back so he would have to work his way down in the morning.<br/><br/>He didn't want to be a burden on them for letting him stay there. He would try it for a while and see how things felt. Her family was nice besides her mom yelling like she did, but if that's all he could tolerate it, as long as they don't abuse him like his father did."
14030,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-17T11:54:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978520#post1771978520,"Kila's heart went out to Trace as she sat down next to him and put her arm around his waist while leaning against his shoulder. ""It's nothing, my dad understands and my mom well she's not going to make anything out of it. It's cool if you don't go down til my dad comes up for you in the morning, we can sit here and talk or whatever will make you feel okay, okay?"" she explained in a calm voice. Knowing that she was really his only friend she could not mess this up, she had taken on some responsibility for him and she intended to make sure that he was taken care of, even if she had to pay out of pocket to do it. His father would have to get past her entire family including her to get to Trace, and if she ever<u>saw</u>him lay and hand on Trace she would kick his butt from here to hell.<br/><br/>(Viola! That wasn't hard now was it? *grins foolishly* Hi DONUT!)"
14031,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-17T17:49:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978849#post1771978849,"Trace still wasn't use to someone getting that close and not hurting him but he felt safe with her. ""L-look"" he stammered as he pulled out his sketch book and opened it to a picture of a girl ""its y-you"" he added softly. Sketching was one way he knew he could express himself and get away for a while. ""Its n-not good but s-still"" he lifted it a bit higher for her to see. He sighed quickly ""y-you know he w-will try and f-find me"" he knew that was true, his father always had a way even if that meant going to the school to get him himself. Trace was a bit afraid of that happening since he wouldn't be going back home again.<br/>((Its alright :p I was just waiting lol))"
14032,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T12:44:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980191#post1771980191,"Kila's eyes widened in surprise as her mouth dropped open a bit, this kid had talent and if he kept at it his art could become famous. She debated whether or not to tell him when he said something about his father. Kila took a deep breath and then moved to sit cross legged in front of Trace so that she could look directly into his eyes. ""Look I won't say that he can't or won't find you, but you have to be strong. You can't let him control your life Trace, or you'll end up dead, granted he may have been a good father before and I'm not trying to get your hopes up but he may go back to a semi-normal state eventually. But whatever happens you have to worry about your safety. Promise me that no matter what happens to me or my family or anyone else for that matter that you come first, because I will not be burying my only friend."" She had grabbed his hands as she talked, and squeezed them lightly to put emphasis on her words of the promise."
14033,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T15:01:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980266#post1771980266,"Trace looked up at her as she spoke, the words felt a bit distant but he believed her. When she grabbed his hands he looked down at them a little then back up at her, he couldn't believe someone was saying this nice of things to him. ""I-i p-promise"" he finally said, he could feel the truth in her words and for the first time he knew he had a friend as well. ""T-thanks"" he added softly, he was out of words to say to her at that moment. He looked down again knew what his father would do and if the training her father was going to teach him would help, he would have to protect himself even if it was from his own father."
14034,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T15:36:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980307#post1771980307,"She smiled happily at him. ""Good, I think you'll like it here. My dad might be a little tough on you cuz you're a boy though. He's always wanted a son, but he got me. So if he makes you feel uncomfortable or anything just say something to me."" she paused as a brief look of longing flashed across her face before being replaced by the happy smile again, ""The drawing you showed me was very beautiful. I like it, I think you should draw as much as you want do let anyone take away your love for it. Even if those idiots we go to school with destroy any just keep drawing, because one day you'll see what I can and when you do you'll know that life isn't as bad as it may seem."" Kila went over to the stereo and turned on her music playing ""Castle In the Sky"" and began to sway to the music laughing a smiling down at Trace."
14035,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T17:22:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980401#post1771980401,"Trace looked at her as she spoke and he looked down at his sketch pad, 'she liked it' he thought to himself and a small smiled came across his face. She spoke as if she believed in him, that was more than he thought of himself but he had to try, for her. He didn't care if he got hurt anymore, he still wouldn't feel it and knew her father would be just helping as well. He watched her dance around and he laid back resting his head on his bag and just watched her, his small smile was still on his face. He was happy for once."
14036,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T18:28:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980466#post1771980466,"Kila continued to dance around swishing and swaying, twirling and bopping happily. Her eyes closed and her mind was a different plane, she lost herself as she began to move with the music passionately. Any time she opened her eyes they flashed with an inner fire that bespoke of the emotions held within. When she was out of breath she collapsed on her bed with her hands above her head as she took in deep breaths. She rolled over and looked at Trace, ""So sorry about that."" Pause. ""I just needed to dance for a while."" Pause. ""If you want to play games or anythong or just draw it's cool, you can go."" Deep breath. ""Go through my music if you want."" She rolled off the bed and on to the floor and crawled over to her bag to pull her asthma pump out and took two puffs. She smiled a bit weakly then leaned back against the bed with a sigh and closed her eyes."
14037,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T18:41:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980485#post1771980485,"Trace watched her mover around, he could tell she was having fun. When she spoke he sat up, music was something he like but didn't have much of his own. He saw her lean back and he took her words and did what he wanted, he slid beside her and gently rested his head on her shoulder. He didn't feel like doing anything really, he never had that freedom so he was lost, he just wanted to sit there for a few with his new friend. He hopped she didn't mind ""t-thanks again"" he managed to say after a deem breath. He knew he would have to gather his words and not have them so shaky but it was harder than he thought."
14038,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T19:54:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980570#post1771980570,"(Thanks muchly! You're a good partner so I'm happy to RP with you)<br/><br/>Kila petted his head as though Trace was her little brother, or pet. 'So cute!' She thought to herself, he reminded her of a puppy that had those very expressive eyes that they put on through Christian calenders. She chuckled and reached for her bag to write some more, the music had gone to some sex song but she only half heard the lyrics and put the essence of the song into the scene she was writitng. She paused a few times to look over at Trace but mainly did her thing. The quiet of the house and the closeness and warmth of Trace comforted her, which slightly discomforted her at the same time. She was used to being alone as he no doubt was, so having someone so close and in her sanctuary was a big deal to her; she refsued to let him know about her own inner turmoil, so as not to make him feel bad or even think about leaving. Since she considered him a friend being physically affectionate didn't have to be awkward. With that reasoning she continued to write blithely unaware of the hardships that would soon enough shake the fragile bond that they shared."
14039,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-18T20:37:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980606#post1771980606,"Trace had his eyes closed and he sat there for a while, it felt nice but he was afraid to over do it. He sat up slowly and scooted back over to his corner. Taking out his sketch book again he started doodling a tree on a hill, he once had a place he went that looked like that. Everything was new to him now and he wasn't for sure what he would run into, now his routine was broke. Trace could see her as a sister in a way as well as a friend, he was happy to have either one. He looked over at here again ""w-wheres the music?"" He asked softly, he hoped she would be able to hear him over what was playing"
14040,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-19T19:38:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981656#post1771981656,"She pointed over to the speaker with her foot and continued to write. When she heard something smash down stairs she jumped a little then rolled her eyes upwwards as she heard her mother begin to rip into her father about some imaginary slight. She put her notebook down then walked downstairs. ""Hey mom I understand that you're like loco, but my friend has been seriously abused. I'd appreciate it if you would take your disputes elsewhere, because I'm not going to let you scare away my<b> only friend!</b>"" Kila whispered in a furious tone as she vented. Her mother stopped and looked at her with a raised brow and her father still sat at the table sipping his wine."
14041,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-19T21:10:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981708#post1771981708,"Trace jumped as he heard something loud downstairs, he huddled up a little. That was a natural reaction for him, he looked over as he watched kila walk out of the room. He wasn't sure what was going out down there, but he figured she would handle it easily. After things calmed down, trace sat back up and scooted over towards the stack of music. He would be able to get use to things here and he knew it would take time, but he had to try. Putting CD in the player he laid back and listened quietly, his mind was slowly calming down but he still had many worries that passed his thoughts from time to time."
14042,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-28T13:45:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991671#post1771991671,"(So sorry I had a hectic school week! >.<)<br/><br/>When she came back upstairs she listened to the mellow sounds coming from her stereo, she had many CD's this was one she never listened to and probably didn't even remember having. Trace was relaxing against the wall by the stereo and she smiled, at least he felt safe enough to relax. ""Hey sorry about that, my mom can get really crazy sometimes. Are you okay?"" she asked as she walked over to sit down next to him. She tapped her fingers to the beat and let her mind wander a little, visualizing so much to the music and writing a story for it. Dragons, fairies and mythical creatures of all kinds roamed behind her eyelids, just out of her reach. She shook her head and opened her eyes, 'Ugh not again!' she thought as she turned to look at Trace. He seemed a bit lost in his own world as well so she decided to leave it alone. She got up and wrote a sticky note and placed it on his knee. 'Went out on the roof through the window.'<br/><br/>She climbed out and breathed in the cool night air, smiling to herself as she laid back and looked at the rising moon, the light touched everything and gave it a beautifully ethereal glow. She stretched her hands out as if to touch the sky, tracing the stars with her fingers, whispering her worries and sadness to the moon, praying for her pain to fly away as the clouds were on this night. Nothing could ever make her happier than if her one true wish came true, but somehow she knew that it never would."
14043,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-01T15:52:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994284#post1771994284,"Trace east laying there in his own world, he didn't notice her walk back in the room. He was holding something small in his hand and was rubbing it softly with his thumb. The gold locked twinkled when the light his it, his mother had given it to him and he was doing his best without her there anymore. He laid there a bit more and realized the note on his knee, he read it and saw the open window. Walking over he peered out seeing her laying there talking to herself. Her house was welcoming even if her mom went off now and again, but it felt different for him still. He went to his bag and grabbed it, writing ""you can have this. Hope it brings you more luck.. sorry"" he placed the locket on the note and went for the door.<br/><br/>Once the door was open he could hear her parents talking down there, he slowly worked his way down. Not seeing them there he walked to the door and went outside quietly and shut the door behind him. He felt bad for just up and leaving but he would feel worse if he drug her family into his issues. He was happy she helped get him out of that hell, but now he didn't have a place. The dark streets seemed like an odd place to stay but he would manage, he would have to."
14044,Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202806,"Days of Our Lives |Divine & Donut|,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-04T23:49:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086388#post1772086388,"(I apologize for the absence. Just got done with school and should have at least once a week access, if not more. If you don't want to continue feel free not to reply)<br/><br/>When Kila finally went inside she found the room lights off and wondered if Trace was asleep. When she flicked on the lights and saw no one she started to get worried. She shouldn't have left him alone! What was he thinking? One side of her said to just leave the kid to his fate, if he wanted to turn down shelter and protection who was she to stop him, but the other side was louder and told her that she couldn't leave him. She promised she would stick by him and even though she'd never had a friend before she knew she wouldn't be able to live with herself if she just left him alone out there. He might have gone back to his place, which was worse than if he was in the park or woods or something. She began to gnaw at her lower lip in worry and concentration, she had to be smart about this and decide if she was going to hoof it or take her car. She might not find him tonight or at all, and that kind of scared her. Trace was sweet and didn't deserve how his life had ended up, so she did the only thing she could do, snatched up her keys and hoodie and dashed out the door. It had to be at least 1am by now and she didn't know how long she'd sat on the roof just calming herself.<br/><br/>She slammed into the car and tapped her fingers briefly before turning the engine on and hearing a clanking sound which made her yell, ""Not now!"" She slammed her fist against the steering wheel and then cranked the gas as she turned the keys. Thankfully it sputtered to life, and she backed out of the driveway headed for his house. She was going to find him, and when she did she would kill him for making her worry like this."
14045,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-11T23:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771792597#post1771792597,"Name: Harris Nells<br/>Age:32<br/>Occupation:Actor<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/image_zpsee13eff0.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...psee13eff0.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Name: Jenna Miles<br/>Age:30<br/>Occupation:Bookstore owner<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/Long_Brown_Hair_96353_zpsb483b246.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...psb483b246.jpg</a>"
14046,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-15T03:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771798445#post1771798445,"Name: Robby Carvin<br/>Age: 31<br/>Occupation: Doctor<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.istockimg.com/file_thumbview_approve/21257718/2/stock-photo-21257718-handsome-male-doctor-using-a-digital-tablet.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Emily Parker<br/>Age: 29<br/>Occupation: Librarian<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120921160018/disney/images/b/b0/Emma-Roberts.jpg""/>"
14047,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-17T02:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771812895#post1771812895,"Harris Nells didn't want to do this. His agent wanted him to spend a day in a library and research a part for the movie he would be staring in. He liked the look of this place , but he wasn't much of a reader, since he read scripts quite often. He rang the bell at the front desk hoping someone would be here.<br/><br/>Jenna Miles was getting things ready for today. She hoped that business would be good and turned the sign to read open. She started to rearrange a few things and saw that a few books needed to be replaced. Jenna was worried that business was slowing again , since it usually did during the week."
14048,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-17T07:51:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771814635#post1771814635,"Hearing the bell at the front desk, Emily Parker looked up from the new book she was cataloguing. ""Amy, can you get that?""<br/><br/>""Aww, but Ms. Parker, I'm in the middle of putting up the bulletin board. Can't you take this one?""<br/><br/>Emily raised an eyebrow. ""You're volunteering here so you can work on your people skills. You won't be able to do that by tacking things on a board.""<br/><br/>""Pleeeeeease? I'll do the next one; I promise!""<br/><br/>Emily couldn't resist the girl's pleading look. ""All right.""<br/><br/>She set down her work and walked to the front desk, thinking that maybe Amy needed less help with her people skills than she thought.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby Carvin tossed his soiled scrubs into the bin and stepped into the shower. He had just had the most awful day --<i>night</i>, he corrected himself. The emergency room at night was almost never boring, but his shift had been particularly bad. A teenager had been hit in a drive-by shooting, and he'd gone into cardiac arrest almost as soon as he got to the hospital. Robby had had to revive him three times.<br/><br/>Five hours later, he still couldn't get the boy out of his mind. Half an hour under hot water, breathing in steam, usually helped, but not today. He turned off the water, dried, and got dressed. As he walked back to his apartment, movement on the other side of the street caught his eye-- a woman stepping into a bookstore. Without thinking, he crossed the street and followed her inside.<br/><br/>Maybe a little light conversation with someone easy on the eyes would help to get his mind off things."
14049,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T03:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828825#post1771828825,"Harris smiled at the woman that he saw come from the other room. "" Sorry to bother you miss. I was hoping to ask you a question. "" He said in a kind voice. He wasn't a very well known actor but he knew this new role could change all that. He was to be playing a librarian and he wanted to get it right.<br/><br/>"" Hello. Welcome to Miles Quality books. How may I help you?"" Jenna said with a smile. She had inherited the family business after her dad had died a few years ago and she wanted to pass this in to the children she might have in the future. She sighed since most the guys she had dated didn't understand her love of the printed word."
14050,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-19T06:17:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830383#post1771830383,"Emily briefly considered buying Amy a present for slacking off when she saw the man standing at the front desk. He was one of the best-looking men she'd ever seen, and it took her a few minutes to realize that he'd said something to her while she'd been busy drowning in his ice-blue eyes.<br/><br/>""I-I'm sorry,"" she stammered, trying very hard not to blush. ""What was your question?""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby grinned into the woman's blue eyes, working hard to come up with a non-creepy reason for entering her store. ""Hello! I'm looking for a book.""<br/><br/>Nobody would fault a man for going into a bookstore to look for a book. He glanced around the shop almost desperately, looking for inspiration. His eyes caught on a display of biographies, and he walked over to it, reaching for a book at random. ""This book!""<br/><br/>It was R. Kelly's autobiography,<i>Soula Coaster</i>. He glanced at the title and winced."
14051,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-20T03:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837099#post1771837099,""" Would it be alright if I job shadow you for a day? I'm an actor and my next role is a librarian. I hope it's not too much of a bother. "" Harris remarked.<br/><br/><br/>"" Oh! Anything else you might be looking for. There's some other autobiographies that you might like better. "" Jenna said seeing the man whince a little at the book. She didn't know why she had ordered that particular book, but figured it had to do with attracting different people to the store."
14052,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-20T14:19:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839351#post1771839351,"""You're an actor?"" Emily had a knack for zeroing in on the most important information. ""As in, from Hollywood? Doing research for a movie? Which one? Have you ever met Robert Downey Junior?""<br/><br/>Her questions tumbled over themselves in their haste to escape before her brain realized what she'd done. By the time she'd finished, she was blushing as red as his hair.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" she said, trying not to fidget. ""We just don't get that many famous people in these parts.""<br/><br/>She'd honestly forgotten what he wanted but was a little afraid to ask again. Any minute now, her mouth would open, and she'd say something stupid.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>""Yes, uh,"" Robby said. His eloquence was breathtaking. The woman looked positively ... concerned. ""This isn't-- I don't know why I picked up this book.""<br/><br/>Working hard to forget how well it had worked last time, he looked around for inspiration. He loved to read; he always had. Surely there was something here he'd be able to discuss intelligently.<br/><br/>""I love to read,"" he blurted. ""I just-- don't-- "" This was not going well at all. He closed his eyes and mentally listed all the bones in the human hand, hoping that by the time he finished it, he'd have regained some of his inner balance."
14053,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-20T16:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839992#post1771839992,""" Yep Hollywood .I haven't met met him yet, but I would really like to. I've only been in a few made for telvision movies the last several years. This movie centers on a librarian who sees spirits and with the help of a priest sends them to the other side. Though the main plot of the story could change ."" Harris replied with a grin."" So it is okay if I watch you for a few days?"" He asked after a while. He hoped that he wouldn't be too much of a distraction.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>"" Don't worry. I don't know why I ordered that book in the first place. Do you like historical fiction? I have on on John Adams that's good."" Jenna said with a smile. She hoped that he liked her suggestion since he seemed uncomfortable. Jenna took a deep breath, knowing that her anxiety was starting to build up a little."
14054,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T07:36:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771846235#post1771846235,"Oh goodness, the man was not only handsome but charming and more than willing to overlook scattered babbling. Emily took a deep breath and rehearsed what she wanted to say in her head once before she made a bigger fool of herself.<br/><br/>""Yes, of course. Although-- it's really not that interesting of a job to watch. I mostly sit around cataloguing books. Do you-- uh, want to actually do some librarian work?""<br/><br/>Emily smiled nervously and held out the book in her hands. ""It's actually pretty easy. And we do have a lot to get done right now. We just got over a hundred new donations from schools all over the county.""<br/><br/>She set the book on the counter; why had she been trying to hand it to him in the first place?<br/><br/>""Don't think you have to actually do any work, though. I mean, you could probably get the hang of what we do here pretty easily if you just watch us work for five or ten minutes.""<br/><br/>She really hoped he wouldn't take that option.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby grinned, made comfortable by the woman's obvious desire to make him feel more at ease. ""John Adams, you say? He's one of my favorite historical figures! I know he wasn't the most charismatic of men, but he had a lot of good things to say. Who's the author, Jeff Shaara?""<br/><br/>Robby hadn't read one of his books in ages, but he had every one written before he went to med school in his personal library. Now he wished he'd kept up better with his favorite authors' work; what else had he missed while he was busy focusing on his career?"
14055,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-22T01:19:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852774#post1771852774,""" It sounds you have quite the project ahead of you. I would be more than happy to help. "" Harris said. He didn't think it would be polite to not offer his help. Harris was willing to do what ever he needed to do to get this role right, knowing his career depended on it.<br/><br/><br/>------<br/>""John Adams is one my favorites too!  Yes, it is! I have a few of his books myself. He does a real good job with historical fiction. Would you like me to get the books of his I have in stock. "" Jenna said with a smile. She liked how nice this customer was and hoped she wasn't being to excitable."
14056,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-22T01:48:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853038#post1771853038,"Emily was a little surprised by the man's willingness, but she smiled brightly and thought quickly. ""Wonderful! Well, why don't you come around to our office space and meet some of the people you'll be working with?""<br/><br/>She walked over to the half-door blocking people from going behind the desk. ""If you'll just follow me ... ""<br/><br/>She wondered how long he'd last before he went looking for something more interesting to do.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby was beginning to think that if he grinned any wider, his face would crack. This young woman was proving to be an excellent distraction, and the fact that they shared some taste in books certainly wasn't hurting anything.<br/><br/>""Yes, please,"" he said, realizing she'd asked him a question. He'd kind of gotten lost in examining the tiny, disappearing laugh lines around her eyes.<br/><br/>""Oh-- my name's Robby, by the way. Carvin. Robby Carvin."""
14057,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-22T12:58:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855930#post1771855930,"Harris nodded and looked about the room. He liked how this placed looked and had a comfortable feeling about it. He hoped he wouldn't mess this up, since he was liking this young woman. "" I do apologize. I don't think I told you my name. I'm Harris Nells."" He said.<br/><br/>"" Nice to meet you Robby. I'm Jenna Miles. I'll be right back with the books. "" She said and went to the store room. She got the latest books of Jeff Shaara and made note to other authors that had similar writing styles. She was glad that Robby had stopped in today."
14058,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-22T13:47:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856162#post1771856162,"""I'm very pleased to meet you, Mr. Nellis. I'm so sorry, where are my manners? I'm Emily."" Emily hoped she wasn't blushing. She stuck out a hand for him to shake, awkwardly fiddling with the lock on the half-door with her left hand.<br/><br/>Oh, wait. Yes, she could feel it now. She definitely was blushing.<br/><br/>Then she heard the stapler driving something into the bulletin board. Of course! Amy could help her entertain him. ""Right now, Amy's the only one in the back; she's working on a brand-new bulletin board layout with everyone's favorite summer reading picks.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Even after Miss Miles left, Robby couldn't wipe the grin off his face. He had a good feeling about this meeting-- and about this bookstore. Looking around, he saw that the science section was within the line of sight from the storeroom, so he wandered over to browse.<br/><br/>Within seconds, his eyes caught on a book he'd been wanting to buy for months-- Sam Kean's<i>The Violinist's Thumb.</i>Sticking it in the crook of his left arm, Robby turned back to the bookshelf, noting several other interesting-looking titles, including a new book by Mary Roach. He stuck a few more in his arm and began to read a hilariously-written book about astronauts."
14059,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-23T00:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860821#post1771860821,"""Nice to to meet you Emily. I'm really looking forward to working with both you ladies.Really? I read when I get the chance, but between casting calls and the other things that my job requires , it's rare I get the chance to read a book."" Harris said."" I do have my favorites though."" He said with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>___<br/><br/>"" Here are the latest books by Jeff Shaara. I have a list of authors that are similar to him and others that are also historical fictional writers. I apologize for being over eager. That tends to happen when I meet someone who shares my interest in authors."" Jenna said and put the pile of books down."
14060,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-23T12:15:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771864906#post1771864906,"Heavens, that was a devastating smile. Emily smiled back and gestured for him to follow her into the back.<br/><br/>""Do you, now? I'd be interested in hearing what sorts of things capture an actor's fancy.""<br/><br/>Good grief, could she sound any more obvious or desperate? She tried to suppress her wince and called for backup. ""Amy! Amy, where are you? We have a guest.""<br/><br/>Amy appeared in the doorway to the back offices, stapler in hand. She dropped it when she saw who was with her boss. Clearly, she'd seen some of his work before. Emily sent her a pleading look, willing her to hold it together just this once.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby immediately dumped his own book pile next to Jenna's and started sorting through the list. ""Oh, wow, I know this author! I haven't even thought about him in ages. I can't believe he has a new book out."" He picked up the corresponding book and read the back. ""It looks good! And this author-- I've never heard of her. Is she new?""<br/><br/>Not waiting for a response, he set down the first book and picked up the second. ""Abigail's perspective? Interesting! I don't think I've read anything that goes that route.""<br/><br/>He moved on to the other books on the list without stopping, reading just enough to get a taste of each author's style. Finally, he looked up. ""This is a good list,"" he said, seeking out her eyes. ""Thank you. I never seem to have enough to read, and it's a real pleasure to meet someone who can give me some good recommendations.""<br/><br/>Making a snap decision, he scooped up all the books they'd both collected and walked them over to the register. ""How much for the lot?""<br/><br/>He had no idea when he'd be able to come back here, after all, and she looked like she could use the business. Plus, he had plenty of money to spare; he rarely ever spent money on anything but food, rent, and utilities. He just hoped she wouldn't think he was coming on too strongly."
14061,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T02:28:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771872038#post1771872038,""" I like Shakespeare, but only the comedies. I also like classic horror such as Dracula and Frankenstein. I like mysteries too and some non fiction books. "" Harris said and listed some books that he liked the most. He smiled at Amy's reaction ,glad that someone recognized his face.<br/><br/>*****<br/>"" It's nice to meet someone who loves to read as much as I do. It will be $200 dollars but if you sign up for our discount program, I can knock it down to $180. "" Jenna said with a smile. She was hoping for the business and hoped Robby would tell who he knew about this store. Recommendations helped her a lot and it seemed that people did like this little book store, even if her prices were more than the discount chains.  She had signed up for a small discount program that supposedly was helping other small bookstores."
14062,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-24T04:41:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771873689#post1771873689,"""Shakespeare?!"" Emily tamped down a little on the honest excitement welling up in her at the mention of her beloved playwright. ""Have you read<i>The Comedy of Errors</i>? That was the first play I ever went to see. I went with my high school when I was just a freshman, and we just happened to have two sets of twins in the grade ahead of me. They loved the play so much they were always quoting lines back and forth...""<br/><br/>So much for tamping down her excitement. ""What's your favorite play?""<br/><br/>She hoped he wouldn't notice she was passing over<i>Dracula</i>and<i>Frankenstein</i>. Important works, both, but she liked them for reasons very different from most people's, and given the amount of awkwardness that had already built up between them, she didn't really want to start a literary argument.<br/><br/>Amy, the traitor, simply fell into step behind them as they went to the back room, making hearts with her fingers every time she caught Emily's eye.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Even though Robby could afford the price, hearing it still made him wince. He hadn't been very rich growing up, and the last time he'd spent more than $20 in a bookstore was his last semester of classes in undergrad. Still, he knew the books would be good, and there was no way he'd turn back now.<br/><br/>""Deal. So where do I sign up for this discount program?"" He hoped it was one of those ones that required you to come back and use your points or something every month or so. Then he wouldn't have to come up with excuses."
14063,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-25T02:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877514#post1771877514,""" I have , but my favorite is midsummer's night dream. I also had a minor role in a college production of The Tempest. "" Harris said with a smile. He didn't understand why she passed over Frankenstein and  Dracula, but shrugged it off.<br/><br/>----<br/>"" Just give me your email address and I'll give you a point card.Once activated it will send you a link and have your current point balance. You can also opt to have a  permanent card sent to you that would be scanned everytime you made a purchase here. "" Jenna explained with a smile."
14064,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-25T03:55:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877876#post1771877876,"""Oh, really? I loved<i>A Midsummer Night's Dream</i>! I think Puck is my favorite character in it... You know, we have Shakespeare Reader's Theater here at the library every Thursday night. You should come!""<br/><br/>By this time, they were exactly where they needed to be for Emily to explain the work that needed to be done, but she found herself reluctant to begin it. Shakespeare was much more fun. Still, he hadn't come here for a chat about random books Emily was in love with.<br/><br/>""Well, here we are,"" she said. ""We have-- let me see-- twenty-five books in this set. They're young adult paranormal novels. So what you do is stick a bar code on it like this, then scan it into the computer, and fill out all the blanks in the form.""<br/><br/>Emily sat down at the computer and demonstrated with the first book, Veronica Roth's<i>Divergent</i>. She'd seen this book in stores but never read it, so once she'd input the publishing information and synopsis from the back of the book, she flipped it open and started to read, forgetting that she had an audience.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>""Sounds easy enough,"" Robby said. ""A permanent card sounds like a good idea; I'd like to come back from time to time. It's a nice little shop, and the company's not bad, either.""<br/><br/>He hoped he hadn't overstepped.<br/><br/>""Oh-- and you'll be needing my email address. It's docrobby2012 at gmail."""
14065,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T22:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881453#post1771881453,""" I think I will.That's sounds easy enough."" Harris said as he watched what  Emily did. He grinned as she started reading, knowing he would probably do the same thing. Some of these books looked interesting .<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Jenna smiled and blushed a little bit. She agreed that the company was great. "" Okay all set. It should send you an email and you will need to confirm the account. Hope you enjoy your books and hope to see you again."" She said still smiling."
14066,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T23:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881632#post1771881632,"Emily vaguely registered a voice floating over her head as she finished the third page. It sounded amused.<br/><br/>Why would it be--<br/><br/>Oh! She snapped the book closed and looked up. ""Sorry about that... I got a little carried away just then... I'll just... uh... take this with me. You think you can take it from here?""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby's grin widened as he took in her blush. Oh, yes, he would definitely be coming back again. ""Well, thanks for your time, and be sure to send me an email if you get anything interesting in, okay?""<br/><br/>Picking up his bags and pocketing his wallet, Robby winked at Jenna and offered her a jaunty wave as he crashed into the locked door instead of walking through the open one. ""Oops!""<br/><br/>He backed up and went through the proper door with what he hoped looked like a nonchalant shrug, like he'd<i>meant</i>to crash into that door for her amusement and not like his twelve-hour shift had finally caught up with him."
14067,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-28T21:16:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886380#post1771886380,""" I think so."" Harris said with a smile and started putting the books in the system. He didn't think this was too hard and found a few books that he might read later. He liked Emily very much and hoped that she would let him help out again.<br/><br/>----<br/>"" I sure will.""Jenna said with a smile and giggled a little bit when Robby ran into the locked door. She made a note to get a locksmith to take a look at the door and get if fixed finally."
14068,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-29T01:40:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887121#post1771887121,"Emily only looked up from her book an hour or so later, when Amy knocked on her desk.<br/><br/>""What's up, Amy?"" she asked, trying not to sound impatient with being interrupted in the middle of a sentence. Emily loved that part of her job was reading new books so she'd know what to recommend to patrons.<br/><br/>""It's lunch time.""<br/><br/>""Oh! All right, then. Where do you want to go? Subway, Taco Bell, that little pizza place on the corner?"" She thought a moment. ""Panera's?""<br/><br/>Amy shrugged. ""I don't care. Should we invite him?""<br/><br/>""Him?""<br/><br/>Amy nodded at Harris, who was still bent over his computer and a stack of books. From what Emily could see, he'd made great progress.<br/><br/>""Yes, of course."" Grabbing a bookmark to mark her place, Emily set the book down and called Harris's name. ""Mr. Nellis? Are you hungry? We're going out to lunch, and we'd love for you to join us.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>By the time he got back to his apartment, Robby's exhaustion had set in. He dumped the bag of books just inside his door, kicked off his shoes, and shuffled upstairs to his bedroom. Shrugging his jacket onto the floor and collapsing on the bed, he fully intended to sleep until he had to get ready for his next shift.<br/><br/>Just before his brain let him go, it reminded him of how the girl at the bookstore had giggled when he crashed into the door. It was a much pleasanter last thought than yesterday's. Maybe he could go back there tomorrow,  after his shift. He drifted off to sleep with a smile on his face."
14069,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T01:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890174#post1771890174,""" I am hungry now that you mention it. I would be honored to join you two ladies. What do you have in mind?"" Harris asked with a smile. Anything sounded good to him since it had been a while since he had eaten breakfast. He was learning more about his role as a librarian and saw how this career fit the character he was going to play.<br/><br/><br/>-------<br/>Jenna was happy that business was picking up and thought about Robby all day. She hoped to see him again soon. She had never met anyone that made her smile like he did. She hoped  that they would eventually become friends , but didn't want to be too hopeful. Once the crowd quieted down a little, Jenna went to the back room and got her lunch out of the refrigerator."
14070,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-01T02:23:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893662#post1771893662,"""Well, we don't have much time off for lunch, so we usually do fast food. There are some sandwich places nearby, or we could get pizza,"" Emily said. ""Or there's always Taco Bell or something.""<br/><br/>She had no idea what an actor would like. Suddenly, this whole thing seemed like a terrible idea. Surely a guy like him never went to fast food places like a-- like a regular person.<br/><br/>""Or we could always go somewhere else. I could probably call another librarian to cover for us if we wanted to go someplace nicer.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby dreamed of soft, wavy, dark hair and blue eyes that he dove into and swam for miles under a deep blue sky."
14071,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T00:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896018#post1771896018,""" Taco Bell sounds great. I'll treat ?"" Harris offered. He had some money with him and wanted to thank both Emily and Amy for letting him work with them today.<br/><br/>-----<br/>Jenna had a busy afternoon and was happy with the money she had made. Jenna went up to her apartment once she got home from the bank and collapsed in a chair. She smiled at the thought of Robby and hoped she would see him again soon."
14072,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T02:02:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896352#post1771896352,"Emily suppressed a sigh of relief. Taco Bell was good, and safe, and normal. And ... cheap. So Harris was generous, but not<i>that</i>generous. The thought made her smile.<br/><br/>""That's a really kind offer,"" Emily said. ""Thanks!""<br/><br/>Amy was studying her nails. Emily elbowed her in the side.<br/><br/>""What-- oh, yeah, thanks. You're a real pal.""<br/><br/>Emily sent Amy a mock-death stare. ""Who says 'pal' anymore?""<br/><br/>Amy bristled. ""I do.""<br/><br/>Emily laughed. ""Well, let's go. My car's out back.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby woke up feeling more rested than he had in a long time-- and a few hours before he normally set his alarm, too. He stretched and smiled, enjoying the feeling of well-being, and got up to begin his day."
14073,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T02:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896370#post1771896370,"( love your signature! )<br/>"" How close is it? I have my car but its not what one would call fancy. "" Harris said. He had a used Ford Focus that sometimes gave him trouble, but it was dependable enough for him to get from place to place.<br/><br/>---<br/>Jenna got ready for bed and closed her eyes. She was happy to get some much needed rest and hoped that tomorrow would be as profitable as today was."
14074,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T02:30:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896487#post1771896487,"{thanks!}<br/><br/>""Fancy, schmancy,"" Emily said, smiling. She was really starting to like this guy. ""We can all fit into mine, I think. Paying for the gas to go five blocks is the least I can do for a man who's willing to treat two girls to Taco Bell.""<br/><br/>She couldn't stop herself from muttering, ""Although it's probably about the most I should do, for just Taco Bell.""<br/><br/>Amy caught her words and snickered, and Emily turned the color of a ripe tomato. She really hoped Harris hadn't heard her little joke.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby had a few extra hours to kill before he had to get to work, so he walked. Somehow, his feet brought him back to the bookstore he'd visited that morning, but it was closed. He refused to admit he was disappointed. Instead, he broke into an easy jog the rest of the way to work and clocked in early."
14075,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T02:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896555#post1771896555,"Harris laughed. ""To some Taco Bell is fancy food. "" Harris joked back. He had rarely eaten out when he was in college and even now refused to spend too much for eating out. He could afford a little more, he just choose not to.<br/><br/>----<br/>Jenna woke up and after an hour opened the shop. She would order more books that she thought Robby would like and would ask for suggestions from him the next time he stopped by. She wanted to expand her love if books and wondered why she had never thought of asking customers before."
14076,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-02T02:50:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896566#post1771896566,"Emily grinned. ""Well, it certainly was plenty fancy for me when I was in college. I practically lived on Taco Bell and ramen.""<br/><br/>Amy rolled her eyes. ""I'm glad for all the bonding here, but can we please go before my stomach eats itself?""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>The ER was dead. Robby knew he should be grateful that people weren't out there getting injured or deathly ill or whatever-- although it was much more likely that they were and just not getting proper treatment-- but instead, he was bored.<br/><br/>He was glad he'd grabbed one of the books he'd bought at Jenna's store."
14077,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-03T01:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898953#post1771898953,""" It was to me too. I ate a lot of peanut butter sandwiches too. "" Harris said as they walked toward the parking lot. "" I can fit all of us in here , but you both will need to tell me where the Taco Bell is. "" Harris said. He didn't want to get them lost.<br/><br/><br/>-----<br/>Jenna opened her shop and went to fill up the shelves. She was happy that in a few days she would be getting new books and hoped there would be some Robby would like. Jenna  grinned since she realized she was thinking about him a lot."
14078,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-03T01:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899085#post1771899085,"""Ah, yes, peanut butter. And nutella."" Emily smiled at the memories. ""Oh, it's not too hard. You just pull out of here and take a left, and it'll be five blocks down the street on the right. You just look for a giant bell encased in purple...""<br/><br/>Amy rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby didn't get to finish his book; they got flooded with patients before he'd even finished two pages. Most of them weren't serious cases, but it was a Friday, and-- Robby checked his watch-- a thirteenth. Superstitions like that shouldn't have mattered, but they did. Nights like these were always busy.<br/><br/>With his luck, it would also be a full moon."
14079,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-03T02:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899118#post1771899118,""" All right. "" Harris said and unlocked his car. He opened the passenger side door for Emily and the back seat door for Amy. He wanted to be a regular guy for as long as he could , knowing that fame had changed people and usually not for the better.<br/><br/>Jenna was locking up the shop and noticed it was a full moon. She decided to stay inside since she was tired after the long day. She had sprained her ankle on a ladder and had wrapped it up, hoping the swelling would go down after a few days."
14080,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-03T04:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899464#post1771899464,"Emily really didn't expect Harris to open her door for her. Most guys didn't bother. She had to admit, for as strong and independent as she believed herself to be, feeling cared for was nice. She felt respected.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said, but she was pretty sure Harris didn't hear.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby skipped his coffee break because a little boy had walked in his sleep and fallen down a flight of stairs. He was going to be tired later, but he couldn't leave the kid sitting in the waiting room with a possible subdural hematoma."
14081,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-04T02:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901254#post1771901254,""" You are welcome. "" Harris said and went to the drivers side of the car. Once he knew everyone was in his car he started it up and went toward the Taco Bell. "" What do you guys usually get? "" He asked.<br/><br/><br/>----<br/>Jenna couldn't take the pain anymore and decided to drive to the hospital. She hated to wake any of her friends , since they had lives of their own. It was hard to drive with the pain in her ankle and was relieved to reach the hospital in one piece. She slowly walked to the ER and hoped her ankle wasn't any worse."
14082,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-04T02:45:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901329#post1771901329,"Emily mentally flicked through the things she liked. ""Um, I think a seven-layer."" It was the sort of thing her mom always got. Simple, cheap, filling, and relatively healthy.<br/><br/>Amy, of course, immediately rattled off a list of things as long as her princess-length hair.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>When Robby had finished trying to convince the young girl in front of him that she was really beautiful as she was and definitely did not need to bleach her skin-- especially in a way that could kill her--, he sent her to a nurse who would walk her through the admittance process and reached for the now-cold cup of coffee hiding in the cupboard.<br/><br/>The next patient was in his office before he finished it. He carefully set it back out of sight, tried to conceal his attempts to straighten out the kinks in his back, and turned around.<br/><br/>He was not expecting to drown in the sea of blue eyes he'd been dreaming about.<br/><br/>""Thanks, Nurse Kelly,"" he said, taking the paperwork but unable to tear his eyes away. ""I'll take it from here."""
14083,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-04T20:30:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902731#post1771902731,""" I usually get the nachos bell grande or the crunch wrap supreme, but it depend on how hungry I am when I order."" Harris said and saw the sign for Taco Bell. He got in the right lane to turn and turned into the parking lot."" Do you guys want drive through or want to go inside?"" He asked, not sure which would take longer.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>"" It's good to see you again, but not how I expected."" Jenna said when Robby walked toward her. She was a bit embarrassed for being so clumsy today and hoped the sprain wasn't anything too serious."
14084,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-05T11:58:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904146#post1771904146,"Emily just couldn't get over how ... normal this was. She'd never been friends with anyone famous before-- never even thought about it-- but she supposed she'd always assumed that famous people were standoffish and demanding. That they would expect you to work hard at friendship with them but never give much in return.<br/><br/>She was so glad it wasn't true that she didn't mentally kick herself like she normally did when she guessed wrong.<br/><br/>Work or no, she planned to insist on paying.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>""Yes, I feel the same way. I've already started reading one of the books I got from you. It's quite good,"" Robby said, smiling. ""So what happened here?""<br/><br/>He let her stay in the wheelchair the nurse had brought her in, instead scooting his wheeled office chair closer to her. The forms said she was experiencing pain in her ankle. He saw a bandage peeking out from one of her shoes, so he reached forward and began to pull it off as gently as he could."
14085,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-06T01:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905639#post1771905639,"( sorry about taking so long.was doing homework. )<br/><br/>Harris pulled into the drive through and ordered his nachos bell grande. "" What would you ladies like? "" He asked. He knew it was always good to be normal while he wasn't all that famous. He didn't want people to think he was selfish like some actors were.<br/><br/><br/>----<br/>Jenna winced a bit.""I'm glad you like it.  I stepped off one the ladders in the store room  wrong. I thought I could just wrap it and it would yet better, but I think I should have come in earlier. "" She confessed."
14086,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-06T02:58:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905844#post1771905844,"{no worries; homework is important}<br/><br/>Emily started when he went through the drive-through, but realized she'd been so lost in her thoughts that she'd never answered his question. She repeated her order, which Harris gave to the attendant, and Amy gave hers.<br/><br/>Emily wished she had something useful to say. She wanted very badly to get to know Harris better, but his eyes and hair and muscles were rather distracting. Besides, why would someone like him be interested in someone like her?<br/><br/>Amy poked Emily's shoulder and rolled her eyes as though she knew what she was thinking.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby whistled through his teeth in sympathy. ""Ouch! I'm going to take off the bandage now.""<br/><br/>He unwrapped her ankle with gentle fingers. It looked incredibly painful-- swollen, compared to her other ankle, and bruised. This did not look good. ""Did it bruise and start to swell immediately, or did it slowly get worse over time?"" he asked, running his fingers over the ankle lightly to see what her reaction would be.<br/><br/>An ankle as swollen and bruised as hers could well be a fracture, if those signs had shown up immediately. Regardless of her response, Robby would feel better if they had it x-rayed."
14087,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-07T01:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908665#post1771908665,"Harris paid for thier meal and pulled out of the lot after they got their food. "" I hope it was okay if I did play for your food. I just want to thank you for your help today. "" Harris said. He wanted to come back tomorrow but would ask later if he could come back.<br/><br/><br/>""It slowly got worse. It probably didn't help that I was up on the ladders taking care of books"" Jenna said and tensed a little. "" Is it broken?"" She asked hoping it wasn't. She would have to have one of her part time people do more hours and hoped she could afford this. She had insurance but always worried about it."
14088,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-07T03:59:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909292#post1771909292,"""Thank you,"" Emily said. ""But you realize this means we'll have to take you out to eat sometime.""<br/><br/>She tried desperately not to blush. At this rate, she'd have a record for ""most blushes"" in a five-hour period. What had gotten into her?<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>""It could be,"" Robby said. He'd never thought that lying to patients and telling them what they wanted to hear was a good idea. ""I won't know for sure until I x-ray it. The fact that it slowly worsened over time usually means it's not broken-- or is just a hairline fracture-- but the swelling and bruises are more pronounced than you'd expect from a simple sprain.""<br/><br/>He felt her tensing under his hands. ""How would you rate your pain right now? Is it significantly worse when I touch it like this?"""
14089,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-08T20:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913938#post1771913938,""" Maybe you can take me out tomorrow? I do hope you will let me help you again with things."" Harris said with a grin. He would miss seeing Emily when he went to start filming for his movie in a few weeks and promised himself he would come and visit her when he could .<br/><br/>------<br/>"" I would rate it at a 7 right now. It hurts a little when you aren't touching it but it gets worse when you do. I knew I should have been more careful while I was on that ladder. I just was a bit preoccupied."" Jenna said. She hoped it wasn't to badly hurt."
14090,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-09T00:09:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914474#post1771914474,"""Sure! What's your favorite thing to eat?"" Emily held the bag of burritos in her lap, wondering whether it would be terribly rude to go ahead and eat in Harris's car. He was proving to be much less of a snob than she'd expected, but ... no. He was driving, so he couldn't eat yet, and it would just be rude to start without him. Plus, they were almost to the library.<br/><br/>As Harris began to talk, she found herself having trouble concentrating. His voice was soothing in a way Emily hadn't experienced since her dad was alive. She began to mentally catalogue the sorts of things she could reasonably ask Harris to do at the library. He wanted experience, right? Maybe he'd want enough to keep him around for a long time.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby resisted the urge to rub his eyes. He really should have finished that cup of coffee. ""All right, then, let's get you x-rayed and see how it looks from the inside.""<br/><br/>He offered her a smile that he hoped didn't look too tired. ""I'd stay with you, but I can help more people if I have a tech take the pictures.""<br/><br/>Once he'd said it, he realized it seemed like a bit much from a person she'd only met once before. His shoulders lifted in a shrug. He meant it."
14091,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T01:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917081#post1771917081,""" Fried chicken. My grandma use to make it once a month on Sundays. Don't get the chance to eat it , since my trainer thinks all meat is evil. I still eat meat since I can't justify why it's evil. "" Harris said with a laugh as he pulled into the library parking lot.  He couldn't wait to start eating his meal.<br/><br/><br/>-----<br/>"" I understand. "" Jenna said. She wished he could have stayed with her but she understood he had other people he needed to check on. "" I'm glad I saw you tonight. "" She said with a small smile on her face."
14092,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T06:13:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917865#post1771917865,"""Well,"" Emily debated. Should she tell him the truth and risk breaking up the easy camaraderie they seemed to have built, or should she-- no. She had always prided herself on her honesty. ""I'm a vegetarian.""<br/><br/>She thought about going into her reasons, but she was pretty sure it would sound like she was trying to start a fight. ""I don't think I'd call eating meat evil, either, but I like my life without it.""<br/><br/>With that, she left the car, making sure to lock and close her door properly, before Amy launched into her ""But I LOVE eating meat!"" speech.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>""Me, too,"" Robby smiled. ""I do wish it hadn't been here, though.""<br/><br/>He debated whether he should tell her that he'd probably check in with her again before she left; he'd read the x-rays and probably make the cast himself if she needed one.  Then again, things had a way of getting busy around here, and who knew where he'd be in half an hour?"
14093,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T01:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923858#post1771923858,"( I'm still alive. Had to finish a class project. )<br/><br/><br/>"" I hope I didn't offend you. I tend to eat more meatless dishes lately. "" Harris said as he got out of the car. He hoped he hadn't ruined the friendship he felt was forming between him and Emily. He mentally kicked himself, since he always seemed to mess things up when it came to women.<br/>----<br/>"" I wish that too. Maybe we can meet again someplace soon. "" Jenna said before the nurse wheeled her to get her ankle X-rayed. Jenna was nervous as she waited for the results and hoped she wouldn't need to be in a cast."
14094,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T07:45:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926861#post1771926861,"{Oh, no worries! I hope the project went okay. I'm busy sometimes, randomly, too ... }<br/><br/>""Really? You have? How come?"" Emily smiled, opening the library door. It was a really kind gesture. ""No, other people eating meat doesn't offend me, or anything. I just choose not to. It's kind of a family thing, I guess.""<br/><br/>Amy shrugged and rolled her eyes. ""Well, thanks for the food,"" she said and wandered off to find someplace less awkward to eat it.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby didn't get to see Jenna again that night; seconds after she left, he was called into a trauma situation that was just coming in, and by the time he could stop to breathe again, she'd been checked out.<br/><br/>He definitely did not swear and punch a wall when he found out because that would be a waste of his doctor's hands, and there were ladies present.<br/><br/>He wanted to, though."
14095,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T01:42:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928261#post1771928261,"( I have 2 more to do , but they are simple to put together. )<br/><br/>"" I'm trying to eat healthier than I usually do. It isn't as easy as I thought it would be. "" Harris said and thanked Emily for holding the door for him. He was hoping Emily could give him some ideas for vegetarian dishes.<br/><br/>Jenna had a hairline ankle fracture and had a cast put on. She was disappointed she didn't see Robby again that night but figured she would see him again sometime. She was feeling tired and used the private elevator that went up to the rooms above her shop. She rarely used it, liking to use the stairs."
14096,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T05:46:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959077#post1771959077,"{Ooh, I love your Avi! Sorry I've been gone so long.}<br/><br/>""Yeah, it's one of those things that take some time to figure out. Not everything people tell you is 'healthy' works for everyone. I love to cook, and sometimes I have to do a lot of experimenting before I find something that's cheap and easy enough to make but also tasty and healthy enough to eat. Maybe I should cook for you sometime.""<br/><br/>Emily didn't know what had made her say that. It felt much too forward.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby got back to the lobby just in time to discover that Jenna had signed herself out. He resisted the urge to punch the air only by catching the eye of Nurse Lowry, an intimidating older lady he privately thought of as an aunt. One raised eyebrow from her was more than enough to make him sit up straight like a good little schoolboy and do his sums.<br/><br/>Instead, he strode back into the break room and made the ER staff a fresh pot of coffee."
14097,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T23:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960069#post1771960069,"( Thank you! You look cute too. I'll get a post up in our other rp tonight.)<br/><br/>"" That would be great. I'm staying in an apartment for now. I don't like set trailers since you can't cook in them and I get tired of catered food."" Harris said."" What sort of things do you cook?"" He asked.<br/>------<br/>Jenna took some pain pills and slept till her alarm went off. She called Mrs. Grey who worked on weekends and told her about the situation and was glad her long time friend would be able to help her till the fracture healed."
14098,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T00:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960195#post1771960195,"{Sounds awesome, and also, thanks. :-) How do you make it all black and white? Do you just wear black and white stuff?}<br/><br/>""Well, a little bit of everything. I have a lasagna recipe I really like.""<br/><br/>""Uh, hey, lovebirds,"" Amy was nothing if not subtle. ""It's time to close.""<br/><br/>Emily started. ""Oh! Right. Well, I guess you get to watch us lock up. Maybe it will be a pivotal scene in your movie.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby was frustratingly busy for the rest of the night. He skipped no fewer than three of his scheduled breaks and assisted in the delivery of twins-- girls. The birth was not easy.<br/><br/>Still, the look on the parents' faces when they saw their children for the first time made him almost wish he'd gone into gynecology. Almost."
14099,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T01:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960236#post1771960236,"( there is a white base and grey eyes that I use when I feel I'm in a monochrome mood. I also used the black and white items that I had.)<br/><br/>"" It was nice of you to let me help you today. Is it okay if I stop by tomorrow? "" Harris asked as he watched her lock up for the night. He knew this was going to be a fun role.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Jenna woke up feeling the pain in her  ankle. She hated to take the pain meds she was given and was glad Mrs. Grey would be here soon. Jenna hated to miss a day of work and would do what she could till she felt she needed some rest."
14100,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T13:10:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960702#post1771960702,"Emily was glad the dimness of the streetlights was probably hiding her blush. ""Oh, of course. We'd be lucky to have you.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Robby clocked out about an hour later than he was supposed to. Just as he'd been heading to the locker rooms, a cop had been brought in with a bad belly wound, and he'd just turned around and scrubbed up.<br/><br/>They still lost him, even with the extra hands.<br/><br/>Robby sat on the bench across from his locker for a very long time before he could make himself move."
14101,twotickets and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202861,"twotickets and hillary84,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T23:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961488#post1771961488,""" May I walk you to you vehicle?"" Harris asked. He didn't want to go back to the small apartment he was in since it wasn't home. Home was a even smaller apartment with a view of a parking lot. He wished he could stay here, but knew in several months he would need to go back home.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Jenna took a nap in the backroom. She had worked as long as she could,but the pain pills were making her sleepy. She thought about Robby and hoped he had a good night after she had left. She hoped he would stop by the shop again, but figured he still was at work."
14102,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-14T06:24:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796814#post1771796814,"<font size=""5""><div align=""center""><b>Characters:</b></div></font><br/><div align=""center""><br/>
<a href=""http://charahub.com/character/97766/James-Foster#questions"" target=""_blank"">James Foster</a><br/>
<a href=""http://charahub.com/character/97790/Meredith-Valentino"" target=""_blank"">Meredith Valentino</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><b>The Story So Far:</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<i>N/A</i></div>"
14103,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-14T08:55:00,MoodyBats,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771796872#post1771796872,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><font face=""Tahoma""><div align=""left""><b>""Mother I really see no point to keep attending these parties.""</b> Meredith sighed as Naudia, the Valentino's maid tightened the strings to her black corset causing Meredith to slightly jerk back. <b>""Darling don't be so stubborn. There will be many many men who will be swooning over you just to have a dance with you or even buy you a drink.""</b> Meredith rolled her eyes. Meredith never saw the reason why her mother dragged her along to these dances.<i> Does she really want me to fall in love, get married and have kids that badly? </i> She thought to herself. After Naudia finished tightening and tying the strings to her corset, she slipped on her long violet and black lace satin dress. The lace on her dress didn't feel scratchy or itchy. It was smooth like the rest of the dress. Katerina her mother let Naudia leave the room as Katerina finished getting her daughter ready. Meredith moved her platinum blonde hair to one side over her shoulder and out of the way letting her mother zip up her dress. She could see her mother smiling to her in the full length mirror. <b>""You look exquisite darling.""</b> Meredith gave a small smile in the mirror. <b>""Now Let us be on our way. The Carriage is waiting outside.</b> Meredith nodded slipping on her black gloves, and a pair of black heels. She grabbed her black shawl from off her bed just before she left her room heading down the large stair case and out to the carriage.<br/>
<br/>
In the carriage on the way to the party, Meredith gazed out of the carriages window listening to the sound of the horses hoofs against the ground. Oddly, she was excited about this party. <i>Maybe it would be different this time.</i> She thought to herself. Normally all she did was have a drink and more then just one guy would be infatuated with her and would ask her to dance. She would deny them. They were all too sweet. They were all the same. Some rich guy finding someone to be engaged to and have a happy family with and grow old with. But that was the problem. Meredith wasn't some normal every day girl. She didn't grow old because she wasn't even human. She was a mythical creature. She was a centaur. And her centaur part was that she was half unicorn. They were rare creatures. And luckily no hunters, or other beings had been after her ever since she lived here. People mainly could potentially be after her because her blood could make people immortal and she had healing powers. And some people would kill for immortality. To stay young forever. But luckily she didn't cross anyone who knew creatures like her existed.<br/>
<br/>
Once the carriage made it to the party Meredith snapped out of her dazed from her mother's voice. <b>""Meredith Pay attention.""</b> Her mother snapped. She just rolled her eyes in the other direction. She stepped out of the carriage after her mother. She made sure her dress didn't drag or cause her to trip clenching the satin fabric into her hand as she stepped out of the carriage. Seeing all of the women dressed in their finest dresses as the men dressed in elegant suits and tuxes, Meredith somehow found herself hoping this party would be different then all the rest of the parties she had attended over the years. Maybe not just for the party being different but possibly the men.<i>Here we go.</i> She thought to herself walking up of the steps and inside of the large mansion. It was possibly bigger then hers. <br/>
<br/>
The inside had the most elegant but memorizing interior. The entire inside lit by candles. The sound of violins and cellos playing elegant music in the background as everyone mingled, danced and sipped their drinks. Laughter filled the room. There was rarely anyone who was alone.As one of the waiters came by Meredith with alcoholic beverages in wine glasses set onto a flat object he had flat on his hand, she took one of the glasses into her small pale petite hands sipping the bubbly drink. Her violet eyes followed around the room with her right arm holding onto her stomach.<br/>
<br/>
[sorry this post is kind of crappy.]</div></font></blockquote></font>"
14104,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-14T17:09:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797150#post1771797150,"James sat down in his study, reading a book and sipping on wine. He was enjoying his alone time, minding his own business when his father burst into the room, allowing the music from down the stairs to travel up the stairs to James' sensitive ears. Yes, they were hosting yet another party. And no, James did not regularly attend these parties. He'd much rather read his books on the latest fashion and enjoy a glass of Chateau Latour, while everyone was downstairs dancing. He just wasn't a very social guy. He believed people were, in general, trouble. Out of James' whole life he'd only ever had one friend. And that friend's name was John Carter. His friend eventually got married, and had children. But he never forgot James, and made sure to write to james regularly. And even though James loved John like a brother, the man was crazy in James' mind. Who would ever want to be tied down to a woman? James didn't see the sense in falling in love. To him it was a weakness, a distraction, and he couldn't find the want to do so himself.<br/><br/><b>""Are you even listening, boy!""</b>His father said, snapping james out of his reverie.<b>""No, what did you say?""</b>James asked, his voice deep and smooth. It was the voice of a singer, though James rarely ever sang to anyone.<b>""I said that tonight we have a very special girl attending this party. The Valentino family. They are well known here, and I want you to at least be kind to these people. Do you understand? Now get your tux on and fix you hair!""</b>His father demanded. Unlike Jame's voice, his father's was firm and hard. It was the voice of someone old and experienced. His father was probably around 90 years old, and he  still looked like he was 30. One could call being immortal a gift, but to their family it was a curse. Every day you watched people grow old, and die. And sometimes, when they got to a certain age their only want was to be able to die. But their quick healing made it hard to really kill themselves, so most of James' kind just went into a deep sleep for hundreds, sometimes thousands of years before they finally woke up.<br/><br/>Standing, James stretched and walked past his father to his room, going to change his clothes into a nice tux, slicking back his hair and putting on his best shoes. Since James' father was a clothing company owner, he always made sure James had the best clothing out there. Especially since their company always manufactured the latest and greatest clothes in the most popular, high quality fabrics examined and tested for endurance by their fabric masters. James really didn't care for fashion and such, but he was the only heir to the company, so he had to read up on it and go to meetings and such so he'd have the skills he needed when he was to take over for his father.<br/><br/>Staring into the mirror in the room, he made sure that his tie was perfectly aligned and his vest was unwrinkled before he put on the  over coat to his tux, completing the outfit. And when he was finally finished, he went down the stairs to make and appearance. Many of his father's friends greeted him, which was almost half the party. James smiled, nodded, and greeted the people, even though anyone who looked close enough would see him cringe every time someone insisted on shaking his hand. James could deal with women wanting to be close to him, wanting to dance with him and such, but he could not take the unnecessary touching of men. It just irked him to no end.<br/><br/>Finally he got through all the introductions and went to a waiter to grab a glass of wine, which he downed before grabbing another. That one he sipped on whilst looking around at all the women, his ice blue eyes scanning the crowd. He was searching for the perfect dance partner, his eyes landing on a brunette at first before a girl walked in with lush blond hair, fair skin and a black dress that had lace trims all over it. He had to give her credit, the dress was stunning on her, and the fabric was clearly high quality. But the one thing that caught his attention were violet eyes. He knew those eyes were not human, in fact, those eyes were popular amongst Centaurs. Was she inhuman, like James? Or was he just mistaking her for something she wasn't?<br/><br/>Deciding he would let all the questions leave his mind he set down his glass and walked over to the girl. She was even more beautiful up close than she was far away... But James didn't let those thoughts progress any further, instead he smiled at the girl and asked,<b> ""Are you enjoying the party so far, m'lady?""</b>he asked, hands clasped behind his back. Yes, he was being prim and proper, for the moment. Mostly because a woman accompanied her, most likely her mother. And his father said to be kind and respectful to their family. But if he could have a conversation with the girl alone, he would ask her all the questions currently running through his mind.<br/><br/><br/><br/>[[ oh it's not crappy. It's the best starter post I've gotten in MONTHS. If anything mine is a little on the random and scatter-brained side. haha.]]"
14105,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-14T23:05:00,MoodyBats,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797788#post1771797788,"<font face=""Tahoma""><div align=""left""><blockquote>Several man had insisted on dancing with her since she had set foot inside the party. Each time she denied them. She didn't want to be with someone who could easily be freaked out by who she truly was. They could potentially expose her and the next thing she knows a hunter moves to town and kills her. Or worse. Tortured and then auctioned someplace. Like a black market of some sort. And she didn't want that to happen. She was the only centaur in her family. Most likely she got it from her grandparents or possibly her father. She never even knew her father and only had her mother and as far as she could tell, her mother was human. She needed and wanted to be with someone who accepted her for her and not be judged. Pushing all thoughts of that aside, She rejected every man as nice as possible. She didn't like rejecting them because they were nice and she would like to think she was nice but it was too risky being with someone who was too sweet for his own good. <br/>
<br/>
Seeing a young man walk towards her, he definitely caught her eye. He looked very different from all the other guys here. Something about him made him feel..alluring. <b>""That's the host's son.""</b> Her mother mentioned standing next to her. <b>""Behave yourself Meredith. I don't want you creating a scene. This man is a very important man and I want to be close friends with their family.""</b> Meredith had just rolled her eyes. <i>I think You're the one who enjoys creating scenes.</i> She thought to herself watching her mother walk away just as the man approached her. She didn't know why her mother wanted to be close to the Fosters but she thought she would enjoy it while it lasts. She finished off her first drink exchanging one of the waiters for a new glass of wine.<br/>
<br/>
His voice when he spoke to her brought her to his attention, her violet eyes looking up at his face. Something about him. There was something about him that she couldn't quite grasp. Her light pink lips began to curl into a small but seductive smile. <b>""Yes I am. This has been by far the best party I have been to in years.""</b> She replied. <b>""And what about you? You didn't seem very happy greeting everybody.""</b> She mentioned as she brushed a strand of her platinum blonde locks behind her ear. <b>""Where are my manners, My name is Meredith Valentino. My family usually attends all of the parties when someone hosts them to pay our respects and to meet new people. I haven't seen you around here though. Are you and your father new in town?""</b> She asked. She wanted to know everything about this man. Why did he give off such an odd feeling? Maybe it was possible she wasn't the only inhuman being in this town.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I would love to talk to you more. It seems a bit crowded in here though. Would you like to talk in a more secluded place?"" </b>Meredith asked. the main reason she wanted to talk in a place more often was to ask what exactly was he. And she didn't want him or herself making a huge scene. But mostly she couldn't have tons of humans over hearing their conversation and giving away that other creatures were among humans. He definitely did not seem human. But then again looks could be deceiving. </blockquote></div></font>"
14106,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-15T00:27:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771797947#post1771797947,"James was very attracted to this young woman, when she smiled at him, he found himself actually genuinely smiling. It was probably a once in a life time thing. James really had nothing to smile about like that. So he rarely ever did. But this girl, there was just something about her the drew him in.<b>""I'm glad you're enjoying the party.""</b>He said easily, though her next statement made him pause. She'd noticed that he wasn't really all into the party? Well then she must have been eyeing him for quite some time to know he wasn't really all that happy about being at the party.<b>""I guess you can say I'm not a big party person. I much prefer minding my own business rather than getting into someone else's, and at parties one is usually tempted to get into someone's business and then that can create chaos for everyone. Quite a few fights have broken out under this roof, actually."" </b>He said, answering her honestly.<br/><br/><b>""Nice to meet you, Meredith.  I am James Foster. And I've been here for a couple months, but yes I guess you can say I'm new to town.""</b>He said. His first couple months there, his father and him hadn't really been on a social rampage because they were still moving stuff in, getting shop set up in town, and such like that. It wasn;t until that very month that they began going to parties, and studio showings to see their competition. Their competition was nothing though. Only scratchy lace and silks that often stuck to women when they began to sweat from all their dancing.  But his father's company had a way to make the silks continue to be loose and flowing around a woman's body, and that was why they grew so popular so quickly anywhere they went .<br/><br/>Hearing her request to somewhere secluded, he thought for a moment, looking back at his father and smirking, deciding his father was busy enough he wouldn't notice that James was even gone. Plus the place was crowded with people, his father definitely wouldn't notice.<b>""We could go out to the gardens, if you like flowers there is pretty much every flower native here plus a few that aren't so native. We also have a maze.""</b>He said, knowing the maze out back was the biggest attraction to their mansion. It was mostly because the maze had rose vines that weaved in and out of the whole maze and the place literally smelled strongly of flowers.<br/><br/>He held his arm out for her to take, deciding that this would be a good time to learn more about the Valentino girl, and her family, and figure out for sure if she was a centaur or not. It would also give him time to see if he had a sincere attraction or if it would be over by the end of the night. That often happened to him, being attracted to a woman until she said to much or just ended up being highly uninteresting to him. At that point he didn't bother to recognize that woman's existence anymore. Sure, he was a jerk at times, but he couldn't help how he was, even if he'd broke quite a few hearts by being how he was."
14107,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-15T19:55:00,MoodyBats,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800043#post1771800043,"<font size=""2""><div align=""left""><blockquote>""<b>I'm not much of a person who likes parties either. My mother usually drags me to them every year.""</b> Meredith sighed taking one last sip of her drink before putting it on one of the tables inside for the waitors to collect. <b>""But I at least try to make the most of it. The only thing I don't really like about these parties is how every guy asks me to dance or maybe more then just dancing. Like finding a wife they can marry and settle down with and eventually grow old with. I don't really see myself getting married. At least not anytime soon. One day I do want a family and be with someone I can spend my entire life with but for now I want to live in the now."" </b> She said as she hooked her arm with his arm letting him lead her out of the party and to the garden. James was definitely attractive that's for sure. she found herself irresistibly drawn to him. She wasn't even sure why.  Maybe it was from the feeling of mystery. He wasn't like every other guy that lived in this town. And that said something. It got her curious to who really James was. Or More like what he was. Now Meredith was even more eager to ask those questions she had for him. But now she wondered, how would she bring up the subject of inhuman beings? What if she had the wrong impression about the whole inhuman thing and maybe he was just an average guy.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well if you ever need anyone to give you a tour of the town, I'd be happy to. I've lived here most of my life. In this town, everybody knows everybody. It's quite a nice place once you get use to it and get passed all the gossip.""</b> More questions about this mysterious but charming man popped into her head as she gazed at the flowers in the garden that the Foster family had. She looked over the guarden seeing the maze. She thought he was actually kidding about the maze before. <b>""You weren't kidding when you said you had a maze.""</b> She gave a slight laugh. Meredith walked over to one of the benches, sitting down on the bench making sure that her dress didn't rise up or feel uncomfortable when she sat down. She was hoping he would sit next to her so that they could talk more. And she could discover secrets of his. She looked up at the sky gazing upon it with her violet eyes. Her eyes looked even more vibrant then they had been earlier. ""It's quite beautiful isn't it? The sky."" She brought her attention back to James. ""I love the night time the most. I just love seeing how the stars shine so bright through the dark blue sky."" She smiled to him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Make you kind of wonder what kind of creatures live on this world or if they even exist.""</b> Her violent eyes watched him waiting for what his reaction would be after that she said that. She didn't want to flat out ask him what is he. Maybe he was human. But he sure didn't act like any other human. Something was different. She could feel it.<b> ""How do you feel on the subject. Do you think beings besides humans could exist?""</b><br/>
<br/>
[So sorry this reply is kind of short.]</blockquote></div></font>"
14108,Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202905,"Fragile Rose [me and thedesiremistress],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-04-15T20:34:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800399#post1771800399,"James smirked.<b>""Well, at least we agree on one thing.""</b>he said, referring to how parties weren't her thing, even though she kind of looked like the girl who belonged at a party. But that whole thing got wiped away when he heard her talking about all the men asking her to dance, or wanting to find wives to marry and such. In fact, he laughed lightly at it, looking down at her.<b>""Oh my.. The men looking for a woman to give them heirs and bake their bread? I only laugh at them. I guess you could say I'm more of a... Well... Feminist. I believe women can be in places other than a kitchen all day. I believe they have rights to more than just being known as something fragile and weak.""</b>He said, running his fingers through his hair and watching her go to sit down on a bench. Walking over he sat down beside her, but not too close. He didn't want to seem inappropriate.<br/><b><br/>
""i think I can manage getting to know the town. I mean, me and my father do own a very popular clothing company. We go to all sorts of houses, estates, and mansions to do fittings and attend social events."" </b>He explained. Oh, he remembered when they came to town and finally got their house situated, and the first thing they did instead of relax for the day was go to a fitting. And it was terrible. He was sitting around all day, watching his father stick pins into fabric, sizing, adjusting, pinning. And then when they got home their maid, Barbra, did the sewing just as James' father explained. Sometimes, his father even made him do a little sewing, which was embarrassing considering that, in society, women were generally the experts at sewing and fashion. But he guessed that he needed to do whatever to be successful in life.<b>""Nope. I definitely wasn't kidding. By the way, no matter how many times you go through that maze successfully, you always get confused when you go through again.""</b>He said,  Looking up at the sky with her and shrugging.<b>""To me it's only ever beautiful when it rains. Rainy days and nights always feel and smell amazing. Especially out here in the gardens.""</b>He replied, eventually looking back over at her.<br/><br/>Her next statement startled him a bit, though he didn't show it. He just shrugged, listening to her for a moment longer before thinking. Was it safe to tell her what he was? Most people didn't like the word ""vampiric"" No matter what the following word was. So instead of answering he smirked, and then replied with,<b>""So you believe there are scary monsters that lurk the streets at night?""</b>Of course, he said it in a teasing tone. But he knew that somehow, she was on to him. Just as he was onto her, and what she was. Her question probably gave away more than she realized. But now that James' suspicions were almost confirmed, her knew why his father found the Valentinos to be so important.<b>""I believe that there could be scary monsters around. Bears and puppy dogs, you know..."" </b>he said, joking around with her.<br/><br/>[[It's fine. =)]]"
14109,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T18:15:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799451#post1771799451,"<div align=""center""><b>A Vampire/Human roleplay for me and sMell_the_roses only.<br/>
 Please do not post unless you are invited</b>. </div>"
14110,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T18:23:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799476#post1771799476,"Skeleton<br/><br/>Name:<br/>Age:<br/>Role:<br/>Personality:<br/>wants:<br/>Misc:<br/>looks like:<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><font color=""Magenta""><b>Name:</b> Jasmine Love <br/>
<b>Age:</b> 20, Almost 21<br/>
<b>Role:</b> The Human<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Bubbly, is very shy, can be stubborn, Is very Jumpy, outgoing. Ticklish.<br/>
<b>wants</b>: whatever there is to have <br/>
<b>Misc:</b> Has her belly pierced, is a very famous dancer.<br/>
<b>looks like:</b></font><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime02-1_zpsdb0b1332.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime02-1_zpsdb0b1332.jpg""/></a>"
14111,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T18:36:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799527#post1771799527,"Name:Lucien VonGrozzel<br/>Age: Unknown, though he thinks he may be around 200<br/>Role: Vampire<br/>Personality:  He generally comes off like he doesn't care about anything in the world, and he would much rather kill his food than let it live. But he can have a slightly softer side if he really wants.<br/>wants: Everything. There's nothing he doesn't want.<br/>Misc: He has a full sleeve tattoo on his left arm.<br/>looks like:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i281.photobucket.com/albums/kk203/blackrose756/Anime/guy.jpg""/>"
14112,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T18:41:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799551#post1771799551,Would you like me to start it?
14113,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T18:55:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799622#post1771799622,Yes please. =)
14114,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T19:00:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799651#post1771799651,"Setting: It's late and he just spotted her.<br/><br/>Jasmine finally got off of work and she had to walk home, this was the only day ever she was going to walk. She noticed that there was barely any body out. She looked around and grabbed a cigarette from her pocket  on her leather jacket. She gulped. Looking around she tensed. She hated the dark. She walked faster as she felt the wind. She was in a sexy outfit. It's not a good idea to be walking while in a sexy outfit like this. She lighted her cigarette and went to walk down the street. She felt like someone was behind her. She stopped and looked. Her long pink hair waving in the wind."
14115,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-15T19:19:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771799786#post1771799786,"Lucien walked along the street, silent as a cat. It was a new moon, the time when no light hit the earth, except the artificial lights that humans created to make themselves feel better. But luckily for him, it was still dark, with not many lights on this street. That was when he noticed HER. The girl with pink hair, a notorious dancer. Her heart was beating, and Lucien could hear it. The seductive ""thump, thump"" as he followed her down the street. That was when she started to turn back to look behind her, and Lucien easily waited for her to turn, to catch a glimpse of him before, in a flash, he was in front of her. Fangs out, eyes glowing red."
14116,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T06:08:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805747#post1771805747,"As Jasmine turned. She seen nothing but the night sky. "" Sometimes I wish not to live on this street"" She shook her head. As she turned around, she saw the fangs she screamed as she walked backwards. She then looked around. She gulped and then  shook her head. She went to continued running. She was scared.  Wait this is the wrong way! She looked around, she needed to get back to her workplace.  Where people were there still."
14117,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T05:05:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829978#post1771829978,"He laughed, and simply appeared in front of her again, grabbing her. ""Now now, is that anyway to entertain someone?"" he asked, putting a hand over her mouth to prevent anymore screams as he pulled her deep into the woods behind him, to the point where the street wasn't visible and the lights couldn't be seen anymore. Once her got her far enough away he turned her around to look at him, moving on of his hands off her to stroke her cheek. ""One so beautiful will surely not go to waste."" he said, pressing his lips to hers, trailing kisses down her neck, and then sinking his fangs into her skin."
14118,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T13:37:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771831189#post1771831189,"Jasmine gasped a  he appeared again and when he grabbed he  she went to scream but his hands were on her  mouth, she tried to fight back, she tried with all her will but when he let go of her she went to slap him on the cheek, ""  how dare you!  Take me back, but feeling him touch her cheek, she  gasped, She closed her eyes she didn't know what to do. She was  shocks  that he kissed  her sweet lips. She close  her eyes as she felt the kisses trail but she gasped as she felt her neck bitten she didn't know what to feel, well she was shocked all right."
14119,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T01:09:00,FrozenGlitterBug,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836038#post1771836038,"Lucien didn't mind the slap, in fact he almost didn't feel it. He was too busy obsessing over the sweet taste of her blood, drinking just enough to make her dizzy, before he finally pulled away. He didn't say anything, he just smirked and turned her aqround toward the direction of the road. ""UNtil next time..."" he whispered in her ear, disappearing."
14120,Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202924,"Die with me?[Smell_The_roses and Me],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T01:25:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836171#post1771836171,"Jasmine didn't feel him let go. She whimpered, she closed her eyes softly and gasped and feeling her slightly dizzy, her hand reached out. She needed something to help her stand. She leaned against a tree feeling her towards the way to civilization. She sighed and gasped as she heard him. She frowned turning but he was gone. She turned back around to walk to her house. She almost passed out on her porch, but she made in to her couch after locking the door back up. SHe laid there and passed out, because she felt weak."
14121,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-15T20:32:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771800376#post1771800376,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Jaxon Lent. A tall six foot five, one hundred and seventy nine pounds of lean muscled man. His hair, very dark almost black. It was clean and oiled neatly back. Giving him a very up-kept appearance. His skin, though in the lighter hues, was tanned deeply. Obviously he was young. Very young to be in the position he was in. Jaxon had recently turned twenty-five, and as of one year ago was the leader of the city Mafia. His rule had only grown in the past eight months. So much so, any small time gangs in the area now paid them to keep their business. The small time gangs handled the business Jaxon could not be bothered with. Prostitutes, drug dealing. You name it street level. He had people for it. <br/>
<br/>
Dressed in a sleek suit, he always made sure he dressed to impress. Black pin-stripe suit with a matching fedora, he looked over the city in his very large skyscraper. At the top where he lived was his pen house. Security at all sides, Not to mention the training Jaxon knew himself. The place was a haven for criminals. At the base was a casino, big time baby. Jaxon had everything he needed. Well, except for one particular thorn.<br/>
<br/>
A girl. Maybe around his age. He had scent someone out to collect a dept the family owed him. While the girl's father was shot seventeen times, the girl herself got away. Becoming a ghost. <br/>
<br/>
The door to his penthouse opened as a guard came in. Next to him a messenger. The messenger, a pale man holding a terrified expression on his face.<br/>
<br/>
""I think we found her."" Jaxon turned towards the messenger with a smile on his face. <br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
""Then why are you still here?"" </b></font>He asked calmly, crossing a leg over the other as he sat in a chair at his table. A coffee in his hand as he reached up to sip from it.</font></font>"
14122,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T02:31:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803594#post1771803594,"<font color=""Purple"">Marie Jones was her name. She was a short, sexy woman. She had blonde hair that reached to her waist, it was very curly, she had eyes of the green grass that sparkled. Her hair   wasn't in layers,  it was pretty thin. The dear girl was less then one hundred pounds, but only five pounds off.The blond was  almost white, but it was clearly blonde. She, Marie is on the from the mafia, she had spotted them kill her father and since she was a good runner, she got away from the guy. <br/>
<br/>
Now today, she was in a pretty house. She was in her house. It happened to be in the same city as the mafia was. She had tried to forget about them, but she has been on the run, but since she got a <a href=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Girls/Tattoos/tattoo13.jpg"" target=""_blank""> tattoo. </a> She had just moved into town, so maybe they didn't see her. <br/>
<br/>
As now she walked around her house, in black skinny jeans, she then put on her  shirt before she looked at the time, she had no work today. Her friend was wanting to come over. Which she texted her, come on over.  That is what her friend, Annie smith, one girl that was on the run for awhile now.. that they could never find.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Annie was a girl that had black hair that went to mid stomach, and it was black, like dark black as night. Her eyes were pink, yeah they were rare. She was very thin, like Marie. Annie got out of her car since it had been twenty minutes. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Marie gulped nervously, hearing the knock, she grinned wildly. She then skipped to the door. She said, "" Annie!!"" She hugged her then she noticed a dark car. Like the mafia's car. She blinked and moved Annie inside, closing the door and locking it. </font>"
14123,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T02:55:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771803862#post1771803862,"<font size=""1"">The dark car outside was filled with five men. The windows of the car were darkened to the point they were black when looking into them on the outside. The men inside were waiting. They watched as a girl came up to the door, knocked and then for the door to open. That was when they saw her. The girl that knew. It was strange, normally they would just unload a few clips into the side of the house, but the boss had made it clear this one was of interest. He must have scene something they did not in the tiny girl. Once the house seemed to quiet, the men began to get out of the car. The creeped their way around the house. Blocking all doors, and watching all windows. Each of them were armed with tranquilizers to shoot at the girls. Slowly two of the men went to the front and rear entrances.<br/>
<br/>
Waiting until the clock hit noon on the nose, they kicked the doors open. The man at the front door had a bit more trouble die to the lock, but eventually he got it down. Rushing inside guns armed. The plan was the meet up and search together, but the girls alive were top priority. First they needed their placement. </font>"
14124,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T03:14:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804068#post1771804068,"<font color=""purple"">Marie sighed softly, she went to go to the kitchen to start making food. She looked over at the doors, she felt the men in the black cars were there, she told Annie lock the other door. Marie cleaned her hands, she sighed softly, she knew what to do. She gulped nervously. She hoped they wouldn't get her. But then again.. this is..  the mafia. She put her washrag in the sink, she had some guns. But she looked at the time it just clicked noon and she jumped. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange""><br/>
Annie  nodded to her friend, she locked the door before closing the blinds in the back door and skipping to where Marie was . She sighed softly. She closed her eyes and then leaned against the wall to the living room the kitchen was seen through the kitchen. She jumped seeing the men, she squealed and hid behind the couch. She said, "" Marie!!! Um.... Um... They found... us..."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Marie sighed softly. She grabbed the gun in the kitchen where it hid. She shot the guy in the foot and said, "" you should leave now!! Or else.."" but she said, "" Or else... you can stay for.. lunch..."" She blinked softly. Her eyes didn't see the guns. She dropped her gun before she slid and hid with Annie....</font>"
14125,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T04:02:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804605#post1771804605,"<font size=""1"">The man coming in the front door heard the squeal, followed by the gun shot. It did not sound like their guns, so it had to be her. He quickly made his way into the kitchen to see the other man with a gunshot threw his foot. Slowly the injured man stood, putting less weight on his foot, but was still able to move. They circled into the living room, guns raised. ""We have weapons. You have to the count of three before we open fire."" One of them said as he took a step further.</font>"
14126,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T04:24:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804825#post1771804825,"Marie sighed, She looked at Annie holding onto her hand, She noticed that they were corner. Annie glanced yp and said, "" Marie.. we have no choice.. they finally got us..."" She slowly stood up with her hands up. "" She was more the give up easily person. Marie groaned, she slowly hid her gun, inside her pocket in her jacket. She gulped softly. Marie stood up and held her hands up. Knowing she had to give up.  She looked at Annie. She thought about it, she grinned. Annie said, "" Are you happy that you found us?""<br/>Marie looked over at them, she sighed. then she slowly stepped forward, surrendering. Annie slowly followed."
14127,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T04:37:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804937#post1771804937,"Slowly and finally the girls came out. Both of their hands raised. The men inside of the house waited. The one with the injured foot nodded. Suddenly a few shots fired off as a pair of needles would hit their skin. They were filled with the sleeping chemical. Just enough to insure their capture. It may not even completely knock them out. Just make them very out of it. The men waited until the girls were on the ground out of it. The remaining back of men came into the house, tieing them up and throwing them over their shoulder.<br/><br/>Jaxon awaited patiently as Marie was brought up to his penthouse. He sat in the same chair. Hat pulled down just enough to hide his face. Her friend Anna would be taken somewhere else, at least for the time being. Marie was placed in a chair, surrounded by body guards. They all waited the few moments for her to wake up."
14128,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T04:44:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804992#post1771804992,"Marie sighed softly. She fell onto the ground. She was unsure. She was soo dead asleep. When she felt herself on the chair. She groaned. She felt really out of it, She still had the gun in her pocket. She gulped nervously. SHe looked up as she cross her legs. She hated this. She blinked her eyes, rubbing them and realizing her surroundings. She didn't know what to do, she was actually caught. She put her hands through her hair and she groaned, but sarcastically smiled and said, "" I was waiting for you to find me, took you long enough. I was starting to think you gave up."" She grinned but leaned forward, "" But you know what.. you found me.. you get me.. "" She crossed her arms, crossing her legs. She shook her head. She pulled out her little hand gun. She looked at the guy. "" how does your foot feel?"" She asked. She spun the gun with one hand, she knew it had only one  bullet left in it. She looked around, "" Where is Annie?"""
14129,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T04:52:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805059#post1771805059,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Jaxon watched the girl as she began to move in the chair. She regained quickly. He simply watched as she continued to speak. Even going so far as to take a gun from her pocket. He of coarse knew about it. If she chose to use it, then it was her choice. Was it wise, probably not. She was in a penthouse, in a mafia owned skyscraper, even taking the gun out made his bodyguards on edge. He could tell right away the one whom has the injured foot wanted to ring her neck. With a wave of his hand he stepped away, being replaced by another equally large male. Jaxon continued to watch the young woman. A smirk rose on his face.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""You realize where you are. You are far brighter than that. Bend down, and put the gun on the ground."" </b></font>It was both a suggestion and an order. His voice was smooth as velvet, the words just rolled off his tongue like a sweet snake bite. Jaxon adjusted a bit in his seat. Waiting for his request to be filled. </font>"
14130,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T05:01:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771805148#post1771805148,"Marie glanced around, she heard nothing from the guy whom she shot in the foot. She tilted her head. Seeing a smirk on the face, the same one she seen as he seen her father fall as he was shot soo many odd times. She looked down, She wasn't being fazed by the quest. "" Tell me why.. I shouldn't revenge for my father.."" She wondered. "" Why am I even here.. my father is dead, exactly from the day, at this hour."" She glanced at the clock. "" Why bring me into this un-needed Sh**."" She shook her head softly. "" Besides I need to go to my bar so I can dance, You know I have a job."""
14131,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T16:49:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808298#post1771808298,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Jaxon listened to the girl as he stood. Taking his hat off. You could see the shine in his hair, neatly done, not overly. A few strands feel to frame his face. He stepped closer to the girl, down the short flight of stairs that separated the chair she was on from the table. <font color=""teal""><b>""You won't take revenge because you know it wont do you any good.  If you do shoot me and manage to kill me, you will be shot in a matter of seconds. That is if you are even able to lift that gun without one of my men putting a bullet int your brain.""</b></font> His words were very stern.<font color=""teal""><b> ""Besides, your father came to us begging for a loan. He got his money, and in exchange for his not paying us back, we got you. But you ran. He is the one who offered you to us. To me. And when I accepted, he changed his mind.""</b></font> Jaxon stood about six feet from Marie now. His face was hidden was the lights just behind him. Casting a shadow over her figure.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I bring you here because I own you.""</b></font></font></font>"
14132,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-16T22:22:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771810414#post1771810414,"<font color=""Purple"">Marie glanced at Jaxon who stood as she spoke, she didn't care. She stood up for a minute as she said, <b>"" You don't know a dang thing about me, all you know is my name... and who was my father... I mean really? I can't believe you.""</b> She rolled her eyes. But she was sat down by one of the men. She glared. She placed her gun on her lap. She was going to act that she had more bullets in there. She blinked and said, <b>"" You think I can kill you? I mean yeah the whole boss thing, but still you know how to kill, woo-oh. '</b> She rolled her eyes and blinked, <b>"" I doubt he backed out, I  knew how he hated me, but wow it's a bit ballsy to give you whole daughter up, just for money. I mean yeah... I may be ' innocent as you call it... ""</b> As she stood she turned she put her gun on the chair and as she shifted to look over at him, she walked over to him, she glanced at him. c<b>"" Why do you want me so bad? I mean for what purposes, just so I know..""</b> She thought after that, Or to just run away from this place to get away from.She didn't care if she made the guards unhappy. She wanted to glance as his face as he tells her what he wanted from her.</font>"
14133,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-17T21:11:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771817797#post1771817797,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><font color=""Teal""><b>""It is times like these I am glad my own father kept written notes.""</b></font> He picked a journal up off the table. Taking his seat, crossing his leg over the other and began to flip threw a few pages.<font color=""Teal""><b> ""The first time he came, was three years before you were born. He borrowed fifteen thousand. The next time, just months after you were born, borrowed the same amount. Every three years after that it simply went up and up."" </b></font>Jaxon said to the girl. Flipping a few more pages.<font color=""Teal""><b> ""I am not so kind like my father. Allowing the man to just take money. I gave him a choice. He could work it off, or we would kill him. Instead, he gave us you. He did the same to his wife."" </b></font>Jaxon said nonchalantly. He noticed her messing with the gun. He had to wonder if maybe there were more bullets than just the one his men had told him. But no, they were certain as they reloaded it and gave it back to her. <br/>
<br/>
In reality, Jaxon just wanted to shoot the girl. It would make everything that much easier. But no, it would be better to have another hit-man, or whatever she would be good at. He decided to poke the bear a bit more. <font color=""Teal""><b>""It is amazing what some men will do to fuel their addictions. Steal.. sell their bodies, murder. You hear it all the time. What makes this different?"" </b></font>He was avoiding her last question, or at least right now.</font></font>"
14134,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-17T23:03:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818720#post1771818720,"<font color=""Purple"">Marie blinked softly, she shook her head, surprised by how 'organized' they can be. Just to see if there was bullets in there, she saw none. She glared at the guys and said, "" you touched my gun!!"" She glared. She looked down but shaking her head, dropping the gun on the floor. She couldn't believe it. She looked at him and said, "" I clearly can tell.."" She rolled her eyes and she bit her lower lip. Thinking about why her father, She went up to his desk, sitting lightly on it, she said, ""  I am a girl.. they are men... I am girl who... you know well I was the best dancer at Burlesque."" Burlesque was a bar where you can see women perform while you have dinner. "" Don't say you haven't seen me there, because I seen you while I sang."" She glared harshly. "" that's what makes it different. She fixed her jeans. She glanced at him, "" besides, I know how to shoot a gun, usually women don't, only  a handful... Am I correct? Do you see where this is going, I am very talented, THAT IS WHY THIS IS DIFFERENT."" She sighed and when she heard the door open, she turned and thinking maybe she should persuade him. She walked to over where he was, </font><font color=""YellowGreen""> but to see another guard."" Annie had just woken up, and... she well..... had weapons on her, therefore we did not.. "" </font><br/><br/><font color=""purple"">She seen Annie running. She gasped and went to the door, "" Annie wait for me!!"" She went to her and said, "" You realize you can't escape, this is a secret agency.. trust me.. my mother used to be in this, she quit, but.. they don't like quitting."" She put her hands on her friend's shoulder.. "" We are in this together alright?"" She smiled.</font><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Annie sighed, grabbing her friends hand, She grinned at  the one guardwho got stabbed in the ribcage. She then said, "" My daddy taught me well.""</font><br/><font color=""Purple"">Marie giggled, "" Survival 101."" She paused, "" Wait wait, protection."" She grinned and high fived her friend just to be surrounded by the guards, but there was alot more guards.</font>"
14135,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-18T00:10:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819397#post1771819397,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""I see you answered your own question.""</b></font> Jaxon said. There was a smirk on his face as suddenly a guard came charging into his room. Mentioning her friend. He had opened them to tie her up and keep her away. At least for the time being. But she must have come to before they could take care of her. He swore in his head as she burst into the room, taking Marie, but they were stopped just before they were allowed to leave. Jaxon got up and bent down. Picking Marie's gun up off the floor. He pulled a ammo clip out from her suit pocket, loading the gun up. Of coarse the clip only had three rounds in it. But how were they supposed to know. Holding it up to the ceiling, he fired twice. Cutting the Chaos at once.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""This is my home, and you will treat it as such.""</b></font> Jaxon said. As he stepped forward. <font color=""Teal""><b>""If it was not for your talent, you would be dead."" </b></font>he said simply, as if it were a fact of life. Her friend too had been an interest. She shared equal talents, a little less so, but still had talents of her own.</font>"
14136,Triki and Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202941,"Triki and Roses,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-18T04:10:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821543#post1771821543,"<font color=""Purple"">Marie jumped and tensed a bit when she heard the gun shots. She closed her eyes as she covered her eyes. She shook her head and frowned. She hiccuped. She frowned and then looked over at him. "" Wait, what?"" She frowned and then glanced at him. "" You are so selfish!!! ""<br/>
Annie grabbed her arm, trying to calm her down, she knew some fighting moves already. She looked over at him, "" Hey doo you have a teenage son?"" she bit her lower lip as she looked off into space. <br/>
Marie gasped and said, "" Hey! Annie, stop it."" She slapped her arm, before looking at the guy, she walked to him, two feet away. She glared at him. <br/>
Annie smiled,  As she just kept thinking about it. </font>"
14137,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T00:58:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771802741#post1771802741,"<b>BACK STORY:</b>Everything you know and love are gone. Your favourite clothing store sits deserted with everything mucked up. In the streets cars lay forgotten where they were left, doors wide open. The people you use to know are dead. But lurking about, ready to attack, are rotting monsters. Earths down fall. Perhaps your down fall, if you are unlucky.  This is the world where we live. This is our story.<br/><br/><b>Characters:</b><br/><font color=""Indigo""><font size=""1""><u><b>Name:</b></u><a href=""http://foggylog.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/61565677_large.jpg"" target=""_blank"">  Sarah Thomas</a><br/>
<b><u>Age:</u></b> 19<br/>
<b><u>Bio:</u></b> She was only in middle school when the outbreak started. She was still going through her awkward stage. She wasn't as sociable as her older brother was but she still had plenty of friends. She was in her schools choir and theater department, as well as her schools softball team. She remembered sitting in the stands of her brothers football game, going over her lines for her schools fall musical when the screaming started. Her family managed to get away, they were one of the few lucky ones. Over the next couple of years her father taught her and her brother how to protect themselves using what ever was available. <br/>
<u><b>Personality:</b></u> Sarah is a very fun loving girl. While she's still very cautious, she'll greet you with a smile. She is very observant of her surroundings which makes her the best at long sightings. She has a soft spot for taking care of her brother and is the voice of reason for him.</font></font><br/><br/><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><u><b>Name: </b></u><a href=""http://i94.photobucket.com/albums/l81/konenamoto/tumblr_lmo8et0mDU1qgrkpbo1_500.jpg"" target=""_blank""> Alex Thomas</a><br/>
<b><u>Age:</u></b> 21<br/>
<b><u>Bio:</u></b> In high school he was one of the most popular kids in school. He had everything going for him. He was on the football team and had perfect grades, but when the zombies came that all ended. He could still hear the screams of his friends dying at the football game that brought the plague to there town from the neighboring city. His family thankfully got away unharmed but the same couldn't be said for most of his friends. over the next few years everyone either left or died around them. This has made him super attached to his younger sister and way to protective. He knew that she should mostly take care of her self but if ever came down to it he would gladly give his life to save hers.<br/>
<b><u>Personality:</u></b> Alex is very protective of his sister and parents. once he was friendly to everyone he met but now with all the times that they have been attacked for there supplies he meets everyone with a cautious and guarded attitude. His sister mostly evens him out though. She is the only one that can calm him down.</font></font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen""><font size=""1""><u><b>Name: </b></u><a href=""http://i1082.photobucket.com/albums/j370/therandomness/ac106564.jpg"" target=""_blank""> Joshua Mathews </a><br/>
<u><b>Age:</b></u> 23<br/>
<u><b>Bio:</b></u> Joshua grew up in a military family with strict rules and severe conciseness. He learned at a young age that a disapproving look from his father earned him a severe beating but no one ever said anything because he was a war veteran. He lived in fear of his father for nineteen long years until the zombies came. When the shit his the fan his father was the first to put his life on the line and when he was bitten Joshua took no time to think about the end. He took his handgun and shot his father in the face. Shortly after that his mother was killed by a zombie in the night and he has been running for a year and three months until he stumbled upon a very secure looking hotel in New York. He made short work of rigging the building with traps and securing all of the exits taking the top penthouse for his own. It gave him a very good vantage point on the city and there were barely any instances. He had been in the building for three years now and he has seen no signs of uninfected human beings. <br/>
<u><b>Personality:</b></u> Joshua can seem very guarded and cold towards others but once he warms up to you hie is very kind and he has a tendency of getting attached to people that he is particularly fond of. Very skilled at killing and makes short work of outings for supplies. </font><br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Red""><u>WARNING</u>: this roleplay does contain zombies. Blood will be mention as well as some gore. Warnings will be given at the begining of each post that contains such. Post will contain a red * as a warning. You may read at your own risk.  </font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-15-2013 at 10:19 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""Indigo""> Sarah sat on the porch steps as she stared out into the empty field, one hand up by her mouth as she nawed on her thumb the other gripping her favourite sniper rifle as it sat on her lap.  While her eyes we looking for any signs of movement, her thoughts were elsewhere. Her parents were out there somewhere, probably injured or in need of help. All she knew is that they were suppose to be back three days ago. They had left to go into the city for more food, a days trip from their home in the country, two at most if they were being extremely cautious. While her older brother Alex told her to stop worrying, she just couldn't help it. There was only a day or twos worth of food left in the house and ,though he would never tell her, she knew they were getting low on ammnution. While her father had prepared quite well for the end of the world, in five years they had gone through most if their supplies. She remember at the age of fourteen, before everything had happened, thinking her father a bit mad. Now she was just grateful for him, as he taught her everything she knew.<br/>
<br/>
Her head jerked slightly to the left as her eyes caught movement. She quickly stood and raised her gun up and aimed, eye looking though the sight. She could feel the tension in her shoulders as she leveled the gun. She relaxed slightly when she realized it was just a deer. She started to lower her weapon when she noticed something else move. She focused in and could make out the figure just as it jumped on the deer. She lowed her gun and flinched. She could never stand the sight as a zombie devoured its pray. She fought with herself for a moment about killing the zombie but knew it wouldn't be a good decision as the sound going off would attract any others that were around. Maybe if she had a silencer but she didn't wasn't going to take any chances. Instead she turned around and walked inside and shut the door. She looked through the side curtain as she grabbed the wakkie attached to her hip.<br/>
<b>""Careful, we have a zombie 300 yards out in the front. Its mister wilson, the poor sap,"" she reported to her brother. ""Hope your inside the house or the barn.""</b></font>"
14138,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-16T03:23:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771804176#post1771804176,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex grumbled to himself as he brushed his favorite horse Phantom. He was worried about their parents but he was trying to keep his mind off of it by doing chores. He was singing to phantom as he finished brushing him. He patted him a few times and then moved to the next stall. He fed the cows and the few pigs they had left and then moved on. He whistled for his retriever Rex to follow him as he walked to the barn door. He herd the familiar voice of his sister over his walkie-talkie. He grabbed his rifle and shuddered. the thought of his elementary school teacher trying to eat him was a little scary. He never liked mister Wilson to begin with. Holding the walkie he spoke.<b>"" Just got to check on the chickens before I come in. Do we have enough wood inside? ""I'll bring some in with me if not.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Walking to the coup he checked the perimeter fence before pouring some feed in  the trough. When he was done he collected some eggs before walking to the house keeping Rex close the whole time. He didn't want anything to happen to his beloved pet. He got him the same year as the out break and in a way he was a constant reminder of the way things used to be. He pat him on the head as he grabbed some logs. He entered the kitchen and set the logs by the door and placed the eggs on the counter. <b>""Sarah?""</b> He called out. <b>""Where you at?""</b> He asked as he threw some logs in the stove. <b>""I'm going to make some eggs if your hungry.""</b> He pulled out a clean pan and started the stove before throwing eight eggs on the stove. since it was the only thing they really had left to eat he wanted to make enough to fill them up. He threw some bacon in a separate pan. <b>""Ugh... I really hope mom and dad get home before it is time to butcher another pig. Not looking forward to doing it by myself...""</b> He mumbled under his breath. He started to whistle tunelessly while he cooked and seasoned the eggs.</font>"
14139,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T21:07:00,canatogo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771817757#post1771817757,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Joshua awoke with a start as he hear one of his traps trigger. It wasn't often that the walkers got through the perimeter but it wasn't unheard of. He jumped out of bed and slid his pants on right before grabbing his silenced sniper rifle he ran to the stairwell and looked down the sight. He gave a sigh as he saw a rat pinned to a wall by nails. He dropped his gun to his side and walked back into his penthouse. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""False alarm""</b> He said to himself as he placed the gun down next to the door with a yawn. <b>""The third time this week... I need to redesign those things or rats are going to be the death of me..."" </b>He said with a sigh as he realized that he was talking to himself again. He hadn't seen another living human being in almost three years and he was beginning to think that it was getting to him. He ran a had through his hair and yawned as he walked to the balcony and looked down at the street. one of his favorite pastimes was watching the walkers wonder aimlessly through the streets. Not that he had any other choice, there was nothing else to do here. As he was watching a woman with one arm and no legs drag herself along a sidewalk he flinched as he heard a scream. He paused not knowing what to do then he searched frantically for the source. He grabbed his binoculars and focused them down on the street just as a woman ran down the street. He noticed the bite mark on her arm and the blood streaming down her sleeve. He knew that the infection would not take long to overcome her and if the walkers didn't get her then the infection would he gave a sigh as he set the binoculars down and sat down on the patio chair. <b>""Figures the first time I see someone they are walker chow...""</b> He said with a grunt as he laid back in the chair and closed his eyes. <br/>
</font>"
14140,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T22:11:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818324#post1771818324,"<blockquote><font color=""Indigo"">Sarah waited by the window until her brother answered her. She knew he could take of himself but she knew that sometimes he was a risk taker. That and she knew he was never a big fan of Mister Wilson so this might be his chance to seek some kind of retribution. Hearing his reply, she relaxed and moved away from the window, heading towards the living room. She turned the safety on her sniper rifle and sat it down on the table next to the Glock and other weapons. Stretching her arms above her head and folding them behind she walked over to the mantle place. She stared at the photos of her family. Action needed to be taken, she knew this. Now convincing her brother, that was going to be a challenge.</font></blockquote><font color=""Indigo""><blockquote><b>""In the living room! I'm coming!""</b> She answered her brother's yell. There was a zombie out side and the idiot was yelling. Well she suppose she was an idiot too as she yelled back. She let her arms fall from behind her head and hang loosely at her side as she walked into the kitchen, where her brother was making food and mumbling to himself. She ruffled Rexes head when he came up to her before jumping up on the counter opposite her brother.<br/>
<b>""So,""</b> She started, looking intently at her brothers back. <b>""are we ever going to go looking for mom and dad? You know we can't keep living like this... and I'm worried."" </b></blockquote></font>"
14141,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T22:32:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818476#post1771818476,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex looked over at his sister when she entered the room. He  could tell by the look on her face that she was feeling awkward about something and he had a feeling it was there parents. He shook his head when he herd his sister sit on the counter behind him. She knew that there father hated it when she did that. He always said she was raised better than to sit on the counter, or that he hoped that she didn't act like that around other people, but that was along time ago. He finished the  eggs and bacon and flopped the food onto two plates. <br/>
<br/>
When she asked about what they were going to do about there parents he wasn't surprised. <b>""I think It is a bit freaky how well I know you sometimes....""</b> He said as he placed the two plates on the table. He then poured the rest of the eggs into the dog bowel. <b>""Eat up rex""</b> He said and patted him on the head before sitting at the table. <b>""I have been thinking the same thing... We cant just sit here and wait. We are going to have to go looking for them eventually.""</b> He said still not knowing when the best time to do that is. <b>""I just don't know if we should wait a little longer or if we should go tomorrow,Also what are we going to do about the farm...""</b> He started eating the eggs as he thought.</font>"
14142,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-17T23:45:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819122#post1771819122,"<blockquote><font color=""Indigo""> Sarah rolled her eyes at her brother, <b>""What can I say? I'm an open book sometimes.""</b> She jumped off the counter and went to the table, snagging a piece of bacon off her brothers plate before sitting down. <b>""It's a little late to go now, seeing as it's mid-day. I don't really want to try and keep watch for the dead during the night. We're good but we are not that good."" </b> She chewed the food in her mouth as she pondered. She was glad that her brother was on board, but he did raise some valid points. While she knew the farm should be fine if they just put out extra feed, a concern was about what if their parents did come back when they were gone. She suppose they could just hope for the best, by running into them on the way, but it's better to think further.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""The farm could do fine by it's self. We'll be back in a couple of days. We should be extra feed in the coup and barn and just hope for the best. When in doubt the animals will just find a way to survive should anything bad happen.""</b> She stabbed at the eggs in front of her as she thought some more. <b>""And, well, we could just leave a note on the fridge just in case mom and dad gets back before we do,""</b> She mummbled.<b>""If they come back...""</b> She looked up at her brother, letting the worry to show on her face. <b>""They are fine right?""</b></font></blockquote>"
14143,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T00:13:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819424#post1771819424,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex shrugged at his sister when she asked him if there parents were coming home.<b> ""I don't know.... Dad is the best fighter among us. I hope that he would be fine. If he isn't then what chance do we have?""</b> He asked seriously. He usually tried to put up a front for his sister but he couldn't hide his fear and worry any longer. He could only take so much before he started to break. As if he could sense that he was in disrepair Rex placed his head on Alex's lap and grumbled. Looking down Alex chuckled a little and smiled. He pat him on the head lovingly. <br/>
<br/>
Alex looked up at Sarah still absent minded petting Rex. <b>""Hey...""</b> He paused trying to think of what to say next. He was afraid that he showed his worry to much. <b>""Look we will get through this we always do. We need to prepare tonight for the trip tomorrow. We will leave first thing.""</b> He said and stood up from his chair.  He cleaned off his plate before walking over to the door that lead to the basement. <b>""I'm going to go see what ammunition we have left. Boil some eggs while I'm doing that so we have some food that we can take with us on the trip."" </b>He just hoped that he didnt worry her to much.</font>"
14144,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T01:19:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819978#post1771819978,"<blockquote><font color=""Indigo"">Sarah hummed in response to her brother. Her brother didn't show his emotions much, but when he did his emotions were strong. She knew he was worried, and seeing him like this was just more of a confirmation.  She watched as her brother got up and went downstairs, the dog following happily behind him. With a sigh she finished what was on her plate before getting up and dumping the plate in the sink. She stared at it, know she should clean it and put it away but she didn't want to. Part of her because she wanted to be lazy for once, part because she wanted to hear her mom yell at her for it when they got home. <b>""When, not if. When,""</b> She said aloud to herself. If she said it enough, she would start to believe it. With once last look at the dirty plate, she went to prepare the eggs. <b>""Should clean the guns while I'm waiting,""</b> she mused to herself, as she mentality made a list of things that they would need.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Sarah woke up the next morning and laid in her bed thinking. She glanced out her window to see that it was just after dawn. <i>A good time to leave on a trip</i>, she thought to herself. With a groan she rolled out of bed and stumbled to her closet. She pulled on a black tank-top and pulled on a dark green button up that hugged her. She then pulled on a pair of jean and sensible shoes. She stared at herself in the mirror on the back of her door. <b>""Tight enough not to get caught but comfortable to survive in,""</b> she quoted, the words her dad use to tell her every time they went out for hunting. Taking in a deep breath she left the comforts of her bedroom and headed to her brothers. <b>""Hey Rex, hey boy,""</b> She coo'd as she approached the dog sitting outside her brothers room. <b>""You ready for today? Yeah? Yeah? Okay lets wake Al.""</b> With that she knocked loudly on her brothers door. <b>""Alex, get up. We need to leave soon!""</b> She opened the door and let Rex rush in before walking away and downstairs. She sloppily through her hair up in a pony tail as she walked into the kitchen. She grabbed all the pre-made meals and eggs she made yesterday and took them into the living room where their bags laid. She quickly made work putting some of each into each of their bags. <b>""Alex, come on!""</b></font></blockquote>"
14145,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T03:24:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909138#post1771909138,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex grumbled to himself as he heard the knock on the door. He was never a morning person, but mother used to sit on the edge of his bed and talk to him till he woke up. He could still remember the feeling of her hand rubbing his back and talking about what ever came to her mind till he was awake and in a good mood. It was during one of these conversations that he came out to her. She didn't even blink and smiled. <b>""I know sweetie. I don't love you any less.""</b><br/>
<br/>
He could still hear her words in his head as he was tackled by Rex. <b>""Ahhhh!!!""</b> He yelped as Rex atacked him with kisses.<b> ""OK!!! OK!! I'm up!""</b> Alex said and pet him for a few seconds. When he was calm Alex pat him twice on the head and slid out of bed. Slipping on his Jeans and a short sleeve t-shirt, he stepped into his boots and tied them tightly before putting his favorite hand gun in his waste band. When he was ready he slowly walked down the stairs. Rex pushed past him almost knocking him down as Sarah called up to him. <b>""Jesus Christ! I'm right here,""</b> he yelled out and opened the door for Rex to go outside to the bathroom. He quickly checked the yard before he let him out and watched him while he did his business. He never left Rex outside unattended. When Rex was done he called him back in so they could finish getting ready. <b>""OK what do we still need to do?""</b> He asked his sister between gulps of his glass of water.</font>"
14146,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T04:15:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926499#post1771926499,"<blockquote><font color=""Purple"">Sarah rolled her eyes as her brother yelled down at her. Not being a morning person, he was sure to be grumpy with her. That, she wasn't looking forward too. She hummed to herself as she loaded up her favorite gun, a Glock 17 that he dad had given her on her 16 birthday. It was nothing fancy about it, a gun that was perfectly safe, easy and quick to use, but she loved the shit out of it. That fact that it came from her Dad just made it more precious to her. Turning on the safety, she tucked it into the holder at she had secured on her upper right thigh, before she proceeded to load the extra clips that she made last night away in her holster around her waist. She glanced up at the mirror over the fireplace. She looked like she was a spy going on a mission. If only life was that easy though.<br/>
<br/>
She turned her head to look at her brother when he walked in. <b>""Well, everything is pretty much ready. Food is all packed away into each of our bags. Extra rounds for the guns also properly stored in the bags. I put some extra on my waist band just in case. I'd rather have to many than not enough you know?""</b> Sarah said, walking over to her bag and putting it on, buckling it around her front securely. She looked over at Alex and raised a challenging eyebrow as she grabbed her Sniper Rifle, newly equipped with a silencer now thanks to her. <b>""Ready to kick some zombie ass and find out parents?""</b> with that she turned, pat Rex on the head as she moved passed, and started out the door towards the truck. <br/>
<br/>
<i><font color=""Gray"">--Time-Skip-So-Other-Roleplayer-Can-Finally-Get-Some-Interaction--</font></i><br/>
<br/>
Sarah tightly held her Rifle and kept it level with her chest. She felt like her heart was beating a million miles an hour.  It took them most of the day to arrive in the City. They only had encountered a few Zombies during their drive, only one that had to be dealt with with a bullet. But this was different, they were in a city. A city that was very much busy during the old time. And despite that fact that most people had left when the outbreak had started, it still was a zombie feast.  So far they had managed to run around the city unnoticed by the dead. They had left the truck back at the beginning of the bridge as it would attract to many of the dead. They had checked a few of the store their parents had raided before but nothing was there now. It didn't look like anyone had been there for a while either. Right now they were in an alley-way looking out at the street. She was looking behind her watching their backsides. She was at a lost now. <b>""Alex....what do we do now?""</b><br/>
</font></blockquote>"
14147,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T23:50:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933536#post1771933536,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex was shocked that the stores were so bare. not so much as a role of toilet paper inside. This was the first time he had been to the city since the outbreak and he wished he hadn't even come. The city ,a shell of its former self, was silent the only sound that could be heard was the faint sounds of the walking dead in the distance. The streets were filled with cars that were abandoned during the panic that took place when the dead started to over run the city. He could still remember the video footage on the TV before it all went dead. He shuddered and snapped out of his little flashback.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed and gestured for Rex to sit. When he did Alex moved up next to his sister. <b>""I haven thought this far ahead. I don't know what our next move should be.""</b> Sighing we took a swig from his water bottle before walking back to Rex. He cupped his hand and poured some into it so that Rex could drink. <b>""I guess we could just wonder from store to store till we find a trace of them but I am afraid that will take to much time and probably only succeed in getting one or all three of us killed. I just don't know.""</b></font>"
14148,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T00:31:00,canatogo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933674#post1771933674,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Joshua was on a supply run when he ran into a couple of zombies. after dispatching them with his blades he stopped and looked around. He heard something and he was not quite sure what the sound was. It was familiar but it seemed so strange. It was an actual conversation. two people exchanging words was a sound that he had not heard for the last few years. He rounded the corner and paused at the sight of them. An attractive girl that seemed like she was a bit younger then the boy that she was with and of all things a dog. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""What the hell...""</b> he said mostly to himself but fairly sure that he said it loud enough for them to hear. These two did not look like they were prepared for the city and the amount of zombies that  they were going to have to face here.<b> ""Who are you? what are you doing here? you must be really desperate if you are willing to come this close to civilization....""</b> He said kind of rambling. He was certain that he was never going to get the chance to socialize again so he was not prepared to be thrown into a situation like this. </font>"
14149,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T01:24:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933819#post1771933819,"<font color=""Purple""><blockquote>Sarah sighed as she watched Alex next to Rex. That wasn't what she wanted to hear, though truth be told this wasn't how she expected this little mission of theirs to be. She was hopefully that they would have found their parents by now and had made their way home. She was ashamed to think that way too, it was such a childish thought. She shouldn't have hoped that her parents were safe or that they'd find them. Realistically, she should have known better.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I just,""</b> She started, swallowing as she thought aloud,<b>""I just don't think we should just wonder about store to store. Like you said, we'll get ourselves killed. I...we might...I don't know, settle down somewhere secure for the night? It's getting dark faster than we thought it would...."" </b>She trailed off. Sarah felt her hair stand on the back of her neck, someone was watching them. She heard a voice as she turned quickly, gun raised to shoot. At the end of the alley stood a boy, no a man, staring at them with a gobsmacked expression on, two blades gripped in both hands. She let her arm drop by her side as she too stared at him in shock. She never expected to meet another living person while in the city. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""What...are we doing here? I could ask the same about you...""</b> Sarah took a step closer to him. She could make him out better now. She could feel her cheeks heat up as she took noticed that the guy was quite the looker. Had she still been her fourteen year old self she would have been bumbling like an idiot instead of standing with an open mouth expression on. <b>""Al...."" </b>She started to say, turning to look at her brother, then she stopped and her eyes grew wide. At the other end of the alleyway stood a group of zombies. ""<b>ALEX!""</b> Sarah screamed, raising the gun to aim behind her brother, heart beating a mile an hour.</blockquote></font>"
14150,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:26:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934288#post1771934288,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex nodded at the idea of finding a safe place to hold up for the night. If such a place existed in this damned city. <b>""I like that Idea....""</b> He was usually more upbeat than this but he was almost at his emotional breaking point. He was now all but certain that they weren't going to find their parents alive. Now there was just the task of bringing his sister to this realization.<br/>
<br/>
Rex growled and lurked forward when he heard the man speak. He took a protective stance between Sarah and the new man. He would never attack however without a command from Alex. He glared and snarled making it clear that he was a force to be reckoned with.<br/>
<br/>
Before Alex even had time to worry about this new comer before he herd his sister scream and the unmistakable groans of zombies in the ally behind him. With his attention only on the threat of the approaching dead, he would have to deal with the living later. He whipped his M-14 around off his shoulder and fired three rounds off backing away slowly.<b> ""Rex! Side!"" </b>He commanded and the dog fell in line next to Alex. <b>""We need to get off the streets. other zombies will hear this.""</b> He yelled and started to fire into the group walking towards them.</font>"
14151,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T19:13:00,canatogo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972834#post1771972834,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Joshua went to protest the use of the boys gun but before he could get a work in edge wise it was too late. He sighed and sheathed his blades and pulled out his hand guns. <b>""This way!""</b> He yelled at the two as he started down the street hoping they wouldn't take too long. He was sort of excited at the aspect of new people in his life but he was not going to die for people he did not know. He would keep up his normal pace and if they could not keep up it was better they die not then get him killed later. <br/>
<br/>
Without looking back fro the new comers he started to pick off zombies coming up the street with his silenced pistols with perfect head shots making sure to preserve ammo. Admittedly he was going a little slower at this point. If it were any other situation he would already be in the sewers and heading back got the penthouse. He pulled up the manhole cover and looked back for the kids that he was hoping to save. <b>""Down here!""</b> He yelled as he waved down the manhole and took down a few more walkers. </font>"
14152,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T00:24:00,Stormy1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981827#post1771981827,"<font color=""Purple"">Sarah gasped when the guns started going off. She had been taken by surprise with the new person that she was just felt jumbled. Taking in a deep breath and getting into the right state of mind, she began shooting at the zombies being careful to watch out for Alex. She glanced back at the newcomer and started towards him. She may not know him but he clearly knew his way around the city. She'd rather take her chance with this stranger then the dead that was for sure. <b>""Alex, come on!""</b> She yelled, turning around and running to catch up with the stranger.<br/>
<br/>
 She fired off shots as well as she could while trying to keep the guy in her sights. When he gestured down a manhole she stopped and looked at him like he grew two heads. <b>""Down there? What the hell.....""</b> She looked back at her brother before glancing around. They were gathering a lot of attention from the dead now. Sarah aimed at a couple more  of the dead but deciding she rather crawl through the sewers than be eaten alive. <b>""I hope you know what you are doing.....""</b> She muttered to the guy before climbing down into the unknown.</font>"
14153,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-20T00:44:00,konenamoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981843#post1771981843,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Alex was walking backward when he heard his sister calling his name. When he turned to see her climbing down a manhole he instantly thought of Rex. He was going to have to carry his heavy ass down that ladder. He sighed and started to run now, leaving the zombies in the dust. He didn't want to be left alone to face the horde by himself. He got to the manhole and grunted as he stepped carefully down into the hole.  He grabbed the dog and threw him over his shoulder hoping that he wouldn't squirm to much.<br/>
<br/>
Thankfully Rex didn't make it harder on him than it needed to be. He only licked Alex's face a few times. When they reached the bottom he set Rex down and reached in his back pocket for his flash light.<b> ""Ok where the fuck are we?""</b> He waved his flashlight around to try and get his barrings. He kept his gun ready, he didn't know if he could trust this guy yet. </font>"
14154,Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202956,"canatogo, konenamoto, private role play, stormy1, zombie apocalypse rp,  Survive or Walk (Stormy1XKonenamotoXCanatogo),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T02:44:00,canatogo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992243#post1771992243,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Joshua took out a few more zombies as the kid took his animal down the ladder which made him roll his eyes. What the hell were they doing with a dog when the thing was only going to get them killed. He sighed as he slid down the ladder closing the manhole behind him. He reached the bottom of the ladder and put his guns away. <b>""Sorry about the botched introductions... My name is Joshua Mathews... You are in the sewers as of right now but I am going to take you to a safe place. It is too dangerous up there right now for you two... and your dog."" </b>He said the last part with a little bit more disapproval then he had intended. <br/>
<br/>
Looking from the boy to the girl he smiled a bit. She really was pretty even in the low light of the sewers. <b>""I am sorry I scared you up there... It has been a while since I have seen people so My vocal skills have faded a bit along with my manners...""</b> He admitted as he ran his hand through his hair to get it out of his face. He placed his other hand in his pocket and looked back and forth at the two of them. Taking in the sight of actual living and breathing humans. He did notice by their clothing and their mannerisms that they were probably not from around here thought hat didn't really mean anything anymore with people roaming all over the country looking for a safe haven. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""You guys are apparently not used to the city these days... Those who come here are either desperate or stupid... when the walkers started coming the cities were the hardest hit. Almost all of the population of New York were taken by the disease and those who escaped were mostly picked off by the army... They thought that by sealing off the city that they could contain it but It breached eventually...""</b> He said shuttering at the memory of the army killing the living as well as the walkers. It was a memory that would never leave him. It strengthened his resolve to never let anyone slow him down but he had made an exception for some reason when he saw the two of them in that alley and his eyes settled on Sarah again. <b>""Sorry... going on a history lesson when we are standing in the sewers... What are your names?"" </b>He asked feeling like he was talking way too much. </font>"
14155,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T17:53:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808684#post1771808684,"<div align=""center""><font color=""DimGray""><font size=""3""><i><u>Story</u></i></font></font></div><font color=""DimGray""><br/>
<br/>
<i><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">Skyrim is in peace. The Empire has been driven out of skyrim for the time being leaving the stormcloaks in charge. Although this does not come without repercussion. The land is war torn, the stormcloak army weakened, and the Dragonborn although succeeded in his quest, the land is still haunted by the remaining dragons. This is the story of two people who got into the criminal jobs of skyrim. Two people from completely different backgrounds found themselves working for a man known as Telrav. A very wise, strong, and Nordic man, but incredibly paranoid. Their base was nestled within the Valtheim Towers. Although there were about fifteen of them living them. What they did not know was one of the fifteen was about to sell information to the guards of Whiterun. Our story takes place just the day before. At night is when the guards plan to attack. </div></font></i></font>"
14156,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T18:25:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771808842#post1771808842,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Life of a mage was both rewarding and challenging. But being born a Breton gave the small framed woman no choice. Among Nords, she was a child. In both size, and with the way she used a sword. It was true the woman could not slash her way from a paper back. But all was made up when it came to her knowledge of destruction and restoration arts. She had been trained at the mage's college. Although how well she was trained was in fact a mystery. How she even became part of the bandit trade was something of a legend. She was robbed blind by another group and left for dead. Still there was a fire in her, quiet literally. The second in command most certainly still has the scars. Telrav and his band of four at the time stumbled across her. She defended herself, quite well. Words were exchanged, and well three years later here she was. <br/>
<br/>
The woman was none other than Alise. A very small Breton woman. She was about five feet tall and just under one hundred pounds. Seven pounds short in fact. But that did not mean she wasn't fit. Alise was average in this aspect. Skinny, and did not have much strength. Her hair was a blazing orange-red. It was tied into two french braids from the front of her face to the back. On her face and neck were very small symbols <a href=""http://static.skyrim.nexusmods.com/mods/images/13970-2-1346353023.jpeg"" target=""_blank"">tattooed</a> in harsh black lines. Her skin was on the lighter side, as were most Bretons. Although unlike most, her ears had an ever so slight point to them. She was still human in appearance, but in this little breton, you could notice the elvish blood coursing threw her veins. Her <a href=""http://static.skyrim.nexusmods.com/mods/images/4708-2-1325722573.jpg"" target=""_blank"">clothing</a> was different than most mages, but the robes were just something she could not do anymore. <br/>
<br/>
Right now Alise was in her little section of the towers. Telrav did not truth her. He was a Nord, and the idea of having a Mage so close upset him. Alise had a feeling it was to do with his pride. But honestly he did accept her healing with open arms. In the towers, Alise was given a small area under the second tower. There was a set of stairs leading down to a basement. In the basement was an alchemy table, an enchanting table, a bed, and a chest. She leaned over the Alchemy table, working on a few potions. </font></font>"
14157,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-16T23:52:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811431#post1771811431,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The Art of War. That was a Nord's way of life. All Nords were warriors by birth, and Tyrvinn was no exception. In fact, he was quite adept at fighting as most of his kinsmen were. He was young and a successful fighter, spending his time raiding and fighting like they all did in these war torn days. The only thing wrong with that was. . . he was an outlaw. A bandit to be precise. Not to mention an orphan like the rest of the group. And now was the second in command to the most famous group of bandits in Skyrim right now. The Wolves. They gained the name after a number of raids in which they had found the wolf armor that the now disbanded companions used to wear.<br/>
<br/>
Tyr and Telrav had particularly unique sets though. Telrav's armor was all white with a fur cape to match, obviously made from hide of a white wolf and Tyr's was the opposite. It was an interesting contrast almost mirroring the contrast between the two of them and their personalities, with Tyr's being all black and his lacked a sleeve on the right arm. The Nord never wore his helmet to battle though like some of his companions chose to do. He did not fear death and felt that a helmet was unnecessary, because if the Nine wanted him dead, he would die. So he told himself.<br/>
<br/>
It was late morning and Tyr had been wide awake for a while now but since they only did raids at night, he was in no hurry to get up. They had plenty of food and he could cook for himself or he could have Alise do it. The two of them were quite close in comparison to how the other acted around her. She was a bit of an outcast in the group because she was Breton, but what really made her stand out was that she was a mage. Most Nords had a natural aversion to magic which made her seem repulsive in ways but many of the others had warmed up to her and accepted her at the very lease because she'd proven to be a valued asset.<br/>
<br/>
Finally deciding to get up, the darker skinned Nord stood to his full height of six feet. He was well built at his height and pure muscle. He had strong facial features with long wavy black hair that fell to his shoulder blades and silver-blue eyes in stark contrast to his hair. Slipping into the lower half of his armor he stood up and walked over the bucket of water at the foot of his bed next to his chest and washed his face. He had shaved a few days ago so he was clean shaven but that had been to help them succeed in one of their raids.<br/>
<br/>
His mind wondered to Alise and what she was doing. Likely to be in her tower diving into something magical. Tyrvinn didn't fear magic or think it was evil. This was probably why he got along so well with the Breton. After washing most of the muck from last night off of his face he exited his room and made his way down the corridor toward his Breton friend's tower.</font></font></div>"
14158,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-17T23:22:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818877#post1771818877,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Alise worked hard to crush down a few of the herbs before setting them in water. They would need time to soak before she would finish them up. It was a morning ritual for Alise. Rarely she went along for raids. Telrav felt she was too unpredictable. And Alise could not carry as much as the Nords. So before they would leave, she would stock them with potions. Or would come into the scene after to burn up what needed to be burned. The Wolves, the scary part, they left no trace. People just disappeared without a trace. It was one of the reasons they were so powerful. <br/>
<br/>
Alise finished up in a matter of thirty minutes. Her stomach though proved she was hungry. With most of the bandits still sleeping, Alise headed upstairs. Every morning she awoke early, and every night she would not sleep until very late. But she honestly functioned better on just two to four hours of sleep. It was a mystery about the woman. But it just worked. She climbed the ladder out of her little section into one of the bedrooms. It was fairly large and two of the other bandits were sound asleep on their beds. Alise crept out, heading to the staircase to bring her into the larder.<br/>
<br/>
There she grabbed an apple, and a knife before heading outside. She began to slice the apple as she took a seat. Overlooking the waterfall and river below. It was a beautiful place they had set up in. Much better than cave systems, or old shacks they used to use for temporary housing. At this time, the pinks in the sky were almost gone, showing it was about eight in the morning. Man was it early. In front of her, the fire flared to life. No movement from Alise at all. It was a bit chilly outside for the Breton's taste. So the little bit of fire would help. up on the long bridge she could see Tyrvinn awake. Like her, the man just seemed to never sleep. <br/>
<br/>
She liked his company, although he asked her thousands of questions about her magic. Everything from how it worked, to what kinds there were. Even her time at the college. In truth, Alice was always a bit sketchy about her time at the tower. She did attend, that was true. For six years in fact. Although even before she lived in High Rock. There she was trained as a child. Schooling and such. She went to the college to look at the library, and to learn form some of the best. The original plan was the travel and learn. But visiting Skyrim, and learned to love the land. Found it to be rugged, and excitetly what she needed. Too simple right? While at the college, it came to be the public knowledge that they had found a powerful artifact. That was little over four years ago though. Everyone knew Alise attended while the artifact was there, but did not dare to ask further. Alise had to wonder if having a curiosity in magic was showing a sign of weakness to Nords. <br/>
<br/>
Either way, she waved to him from her seat. Wondering if he was coming for personal talk, or if their boss had more housekeeping for her do. Luckily Alise got out of most of the cleaning, since there were about four other women. </font></font>"
14159,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T00:08:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819382#post1771819382,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div align=""center""><font size=""1"">As he exited the door of his tower, he noticed that Alise was sitting outside munching on an apple at the other end of the bridge that connected the two towers. It held a beautiful view of Skyrim's countryside. A waterfall, as well as the plentiful forests that surrounded the keep and kept them hidden from plain view. In fact the outside of the keep was so overrun with vineyard from years of no use that it looked abandoned. It was fortune that had brought them upon this place. They had originally been based in a bear cave not far from Riften but that had gotten them attacked by beasts on many occasions and they ran into other bandits looking to set up camp at night far too often. So when they had been wandering through the forest and mountains and found this place, it had been a ""blessing from the Nine"" as Kili (one of their female companions) believed.<br/>
<br/>
He waved back at Alise as he strode quickly across the area and met up with her. <font color=""Red""><b>""Morning Alise. An early rise as usual I see.""</b></font> He enjoyed the company of their mage. She was intelligent, and had studied the art of magic for most of her life as far as he could make out from their conversations. It was sort of frowned upon for a Nord to use magic, but if they were masters of battle then Tyrvinn only saw magic as another means to an end. Magic could kill a man just as fast if not faster than any blade if wielded with the same intent and precision. And although they had had many conversations about magic, he still had yet to ask her to teach him a spell. There were a few barriers holding him back. <br/>
<br/>
Pulling up a stool next to the small Breton he finally took a seat. <b><font color=""Red"">""I know I pester you about this subject often, but I have another question about magic. . . If you will humor me again, that is.""</font></b> This was their usual morning conversation. Alise was the only person whom he could talk to about this in the open and even still they had to do it when they were alone, namely early mornings, so not to garner scoffs and stares from their companions who almost all seemed to look down on magic with much contempt. It was the silent bond that they had formed under the radiance of the morning sun while the other Wolves slept.<br/>
<br/>
As he glanced over at the little woman, Tyr had to stifle a snicker. If the two of them would look quite the sight in a town. He was about a foot taller than her and at least twice her weight and was full muscle without an ounce of fat. It was an entertaining thought.</font></div></font>"
14160,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T00:37:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819646#post1771819646,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">The giant of a man came to join her around the fire. Being small was something she had grown quiet used to. Well, after all it was Skyrim she lived it. It was not like Alise had much of a choice. They had an interesting relationship. Everyone could see that. At first Alise was a bit insulted he would only show interest in magic when they were alone. But soon came to understand why. It was early in her learning of Nord culture. She had lived in towers all her life with other mages. Getting out very seldom. Still, as the second in command he needed to be very strong. Otherwise others may start to ridicule him instead of respect him.<br/>
<br/>
Plus it had it bonus. Alise overheard him defending her multiple times. To everyone, especially new comers. She reached up to push a bit of hair from her face. Really showing the lines of her tattoo marks. The people of skyrim would not know the meaning of them, but each mark stood for her mastery of a certain branch. It was a Breton tradition. Or at least where she was from. It was a fading tradition sadly. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Every morning before the sun touches the sky."" </b></font>Alise said with a smile. She had woken up early that morning to take a bath down in a cave nearby. Not that you could tell by her already dry hair. Plus Alise always tended to stay clean. A habit from once again living in towers. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Only if you leave my size alone.""</b></font> Alise said, noticing his little snicker. Even though he had tried to hide it. She could tell by his eyes. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Go ahead Tyrvinn, you know I love humoring you."" </b></font></font></font>"
14161,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T01:17:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771819959#post1771819959,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">""I promise to leave your height out of it,"" he said with a lighthearted chuckle. Then as his gaze shifted back to the morning sky, it grew a bit more serious. This question was one that he'd been wanting to ask for a while but for some reason it just wasn't easy, <font color=""Red""><b>""How do you know if you have an. . . Affinity, for magic?""</b></font> Honestly he wondered how she would take it. He wasn't going to ask her to teach him but there was a small part of him in the back of his mind that wanted to see if he <i>could</i> learn should he change his mind some day. Then before she had a chance to answer he added, <b><font color=""Red"">""And you should learn to wield a blade some day. It might save your life.""</font></b> <br/>
<br/>
He'd tried to convince the petite woman to at least learn a little sword play just in case but she was adamant that her magic was more than enough to sustain her. Which was something he didn't doubt. He still had a few burn scars from the first time that they'd met. Mage's were frightening creatures if you didn't get them before they started casting. Magic truly is powerful and Alise clearly embodied how powerful it could be, even in that little frame of hers.<br/>
<br/>
<i>It had been a routine raid. Probably a little over a year now, back when Soldvac, Tyrvinn's adoptive father, was still alive and the leader of their bandit crew. A group of bandits had raided a small farm on the outer edges of Riften just before they'd gotten there. There had been rumors going around that the family there were hiding a small fortune and some powerful treasure somewhere on the farm. So naturally, they'd gone to check things out. At the time, their numbers were low from another assault they'd done a few days ago and there weren't any new members to fill the gap yet, so Tyr had been tasked to take three people with him and raid the farm. The sight they arrived to wasn't what he'd quite expected.<br/>
<br/>
There were dead bodies everywhere outside and the farmhouse door was open, so Tyr ordered the two men to go check it out while he and Kili examined the bodies. It was pretty obvious that most of them had been killed by magic save the three bodies of the farming family. Then suddenly, he heard the screams of his men coming from the house as flames flared across the doorway. Immediately, he jumped up and dashed for the house and commanded that Kili stay put. Having dual swords as his choice of battle gear didn't bode well to him since he had nothing to block with, but despite his size, Tyrvinn was surprisingly fast. He would have to rely on that if this turned into a fight. . .</i><br/>
<br/>
(Feel free to add your own little tidbit to the story if you'd like, but you don't have to ^_^)</div></font></font>"
14162,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T02:22:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771820463#post1771820463,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Even at the mention of her lack of height, Alise gave him a face. One that could possibly threaten another man. But not Tyr. He was used to that look. She continued to munch on her breakfast. Slicing a bit of apple off with the knife, and popping it into her mouth. He asked a question than seemed to have more behind it than he let on. Tyr was always curious about magic, but never had he asked her such a question. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Honestly, I'm not quiet sure how to answer that question. For me, it was weird for a Breton to not be able to use magic. But I believe it starts with a small sign. Some hear the thoughts of birds, others light their mother's hair on fire minutes after being born.""</b></font> At that last statement, Alice even pointed to herself. <font color=""Teal""><b>""That's one way. Another is to have a very powerful Mage sense it in you. And from there do small exercises to see if your able to activate it more."" </b></font>Alise said. She was looking at him. Hoping she answered his question.<br/>
<br/>
Alise did not have the age most of the elder Mage's had, but she had felt something inside of Tyr, not something she was going to mention. He brought up her using a sword again, which made Alise scoff and shake her head. ""The point is to not let anyone with a sword near me."" She crossed one leg over the other. ""Tell you what, the day I the art of the sword is the same day you can cast a fire ball right over my head."" She smiled. Being surrounded by warriors, Alise had thought of it. But hell, she could not even lift a sword without trouble. Alise was not weak though. Her body was formed in a more spiritual way. Shooting a basic fire ball.. she could describe it as punching a wall sometimes. The shear force of a basic spell sometimes.<br/>
<br/>
-<br/>
<br/>
<i>Alise had been going threw a rough couple of days. She had left the mages college in the middle of the night. The artifact they had found had begun twisting and playing with the mind of one of the headmaster. In the matter of a few weeks, three murders had taken place. One night there was a huge commotion, and it was found the headmaster was using the artifact to collect mage souls. The rest of the teachers and the students began to fight him. At the cost of two teachers and several more students. Alise followed a lead from a book she had been reading about the artifact, bringing back a weapon with enough power to stop the artifact. She was able to defeat the headmaster. But not without nearly killing herself in the process. Her body was completely black and blue, even most of her bones had problems. The following week, she was offered the position as headmaster of the school. Her training was complete as of that day. But Alise turned it down, leaving that night, even in her condition. After a couple of days on the road, a team of bandits came and stole everything she had. Knocking her out and leaving her. <br/>
<br/>
Alise ran. Wolves on her tail. She attacked back, but was quickly draining her mana. There in the woods she collapsed. That was when the farmer family found her. Although she had not known them for more than half a day, they figured her quite strong to be out in the woods by herself. They asked her to retrieve something in a cave. A chest the family owned. The problem was the bear blocking it. Alise did just that, but when she returned found the family slaughtered. The bandits were leaving when Alise attacked them. Killing them right there. <br/>
<br/>
It was luck the Wolves happened to stumble across her at that time. She was quiet in the house, but when two of them entered, she attacked. Incinerating them where they stood. The second of the two just barely was able to turn around. Alise downed a mana potion quickly as she noticed another running towards the house. This man larger. Alise honestly wondered if she was about to die. She was still feeling the effects of the battle with the headmaster the week previous. Plus the recent ware. The little mage was having a tricky time. She decided to psych him out. As the large man entered, Fire circled up her arms. She figured this had to be the leader. <br/>
<font color=""Teal""><br/>
""Leave, there is nothing more here for you except death.""</font> The flames from the most recent dead bandit, the same one in Tyr's group, had just finished burning out.</i><br/>
<br/>
((Lol, I certainly did!))</font></font>"
14163,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T03:37:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771821159#post1771821159,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div align=""center""><font size=""1""><b><font color=""Red"">""I see,""</font></b> was all he could muster for a reply as he pried the knife and apple from Alise's little hands. He cut off a quarter of the apple then returned it back to its original owner ignoring the piercing glare he knew he'd be receiving but she would get over it soon enough. That was just another quirky part of their relationship. They were obviously close to each other since Tyrvinn had went out of his way to stand up for Alise on several occasions. He'd had to argue with every member of the of the group at least once, and always has to argue with newcomers regularly for a few days until they see her work. It was tedious but since he was the one who brought her back, he was the one who had to keep her safe. So to speak. Mainly arguing her worth.<br/>
<br/>
He laughed at her reply to his offer, knowing that she would refuse, but it was still worth a try. Tyrvinn tried to make it so that he did not limit himself in any way, but with him not being sure whether or not he could use magic then he wasn't sure whether he was limiting himself but that was something he'd chosen to leave alone for the time being. <b><font color=""Red"">""If you won't wield a sword then why be proficient with a dagger? I can teach you that much. Then I'd feel ever so slightly better and could try to convince Telrav to allow you on raids with us.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<i>As Tyrvinn entered the room he looked to the source of this carnage, rage clear in his eyes. He was furious, and he could fight better if he didn't have to worry about Kili getting killed in this mess. He looked down at the two bodies as the flames snuffed out and left nothing but scorched bodies in its wake. <b><font color=""Red"">""Who are you,""</font></b> he demanded through his teeth. He needed this time to come up with a plan, but blood would be repaid with blood. That was was the one code of the Wolves. If she had been unprepared for his attack, killing her would be no problem but since her flames were already crawling up her arms she was definitely ready for him.<br/>
<br/>
She had hunched herself up in a corner leaving him only one direction to attack from. Smart. But it also meant she wouldn't be able to escape if he got in close. He would have to risk it. Or there was another option. . .</i></font></div></font>"
14164,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T14:29:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771824059#post1771824059,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">He stole her apple. She could not believe he did such a thing. As quickly as Alise stood up to go get another, and to possibly kill him, He returned it back to her. A quarter of it gone. She was not surprised though. It wasn't like she made breakfast that morning. Which most of the time she did. Then Tyr would eat most of it. Better than going to waste she guessed. Alise sat back down as he continued to harass her about the value of her learning a weapon. ""I have yet to see a ball of fire Tyrvinn."" She said in response to him. She was looking forward, but watching him out of the corner of her eye. <br/>
<br/>
Seeing his face though made her sigh. He brought the subject up more times than she could count, but each time she refused. <font color=""Teal""><b>""A dagger would be useless in a sword fight. Do nords make short swords?""</b></font> She asked him out of curiosity. Although that may involve going into town and buying one. Something bandits did very rarely. Since he doubted they had one.<font color=""Teal""><b> ""I will try and learn how to use a dagger for the time being."" </b></font>Alise agreed finally. Finishing up the apple she stood up and tossed it into the water fall. Some creature would finish it up. <br/>
<br/>
-<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""A Mage."" </b></font>She said like he hadn't noticed. He backed up one more foot, feeling the wall at her back. All she needed to do was kill him. Or at least get around him to run. Where she would go Alise had no idea. But it was not back to that tower. That was for sure. She suddenly felt a burning shock go up her body. Her none stop casting was catching up with her. Her flames died down a second, but shot right back up. She was not going to die here. </font></font>"
14165,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T23:33:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771827423#post1771827423,"<font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The Nord simply laughed off her sarcastic response. That was one thing that made him so easy to get along with and why almost all of the members of the Wolves came to talk to him about things. Whether they actually needed something or just wanted to talk. Tyrvinn was really easy to get along with. He was almost always level headed and he had a good sense of humor and playfulness. Though when it was time to get serious he knew how to handle that as well. He was only twenty years old and he was probably the strongest fighter within the Wolves, though that was disputable between him and Telrav, and he was easily the most popular member of the group. Everyone got along with him pretty well, because of his good-natured type attitude. <br/>
<br/>
Six months ago when Soldvac had died, most of the group thought that he would succeed his adoptive father, and it had been a shock when he relinquished that throne to Telrav. But he seemed to realize what others didn't. For one, Telrav was roughly fifteen years older than him with much more experience in life even if his personality was lacking in areas. Second, Telrav used to be a Commander for the Markarth guard and had plenty of experience leading whereas he was still learning. Lastly, Telrav could inspire fear in both his opponents as well as his allies. Tyr had always felt that to be a truly impressive leader you needed your followers to respect you more than fear you, but they needed to fear you to some extent to keep them in line. He did not inspire fear in any of his allies, unless it came to warfare. Tyrvinn rivaled the ferocity of a Dremora Lord when he was fighting.<br/>
<br/>
To his surprise, Alise actually agreed how to wield a dagger. This revelation brought a big smile to his face as he reached into his boot and pulled out a plain iron dagger. He flipped it so that he was holding the tip and the grip was pointing towards the Breton woman. <b><font color=""Red"">""It's true for most that they shouldn't bring a dagger to a sword fight but a dagger can be a much more efficient killing tool than any sword if used properly and it will never be your main option. Just a back up,""</font></b> he explained as he waited for her to take the small blade. <b><font color=""Red"">""The trick to using a dagger is killing your opponent swiftly. You want to make every strike a lethal attack or having it is useless. So for you, having a dagger could mean buying you enough time to finish an opponent off that got too close by stabbing them in the neck. Or maybe thrusting the knife into their kidney. You could even stab them in the foot to create a diversion and create space. The usefulness of this weapon is limited by your imagination,""</font></b> he finished as he tapped his temple several times.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red"">-----</font><br/>
<br/>
<i>This farmhouse was a wooden house. They didn't have anything stone to use as a shield in here so this fight would have to be quick and Tyr would need to close the distance immediately. The mage's smart ass remark only served to piss the Nord off even more. Then suddenly, the woman's flames died down for a second and he threw his left sword at her chest immediately and attempted to eliminate the space between them. Before he knew it the flames had been rekindled but Tyr felt that it had been just enough time for him to make his move. He would cut off the mage's head as soon as it reacted.</i></font></div></font>"
14166,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T01:20:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828040#post1771828040,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alise took the weapon as he held it out to her. She had one herself, but that was used for cutting ingredients. Or spells. That was rare though. She looked at the blade. Looking at all the little notches in it. Turning the blade over she realized something. It was melted. This was the same blade that he held up to her neck all those years ago.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Alise moved quickly to avoid the sword coming for her. But she did not move quick enough. The sword grazed her shoulder, cutting about two inches deep. It stuck into the wall with her attached. She Pulled down, freeing herself, but not before she noticed Tyrvinn running towards her with his other sword. Quickly she summoned her most powerful spell. Firestorm, it was interrupted by Tyr as his sword struck the wall behind her. Alise luckily had dodged this time. Avoiding the attack to cut off her head. His sword had gotten cut in the wooden walls of the house. Before Alise could get away from the man though had pinned her to the wall with a dagger to her throat. <br/>
<br/>
Her feet were lifted from the ground as several items fell from her pockets. Gold coins and even a very decorated necklace hit the ground. They included the valuables the bandits had been looking for her. Alise had her hand on the dagger, attempting to melt the dagger. She had stolen the valuables in the end. Attempting to flee before she had been stopped. The man holding her against the wall appeared to have something to say. </i><br/>
<br/>
She appeared to have not heard a word he had just said. <font color=""Teal""><b>""This is the dagger you almost killed me with."" </b></font>She said, looking down at it before looking back up at Tyrvinn. She still had the scars from their battle. The one on her shoulder, and one across her fingers from where she gripped the dagger herself. </font></font>"
14167,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T03:06:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828875#post1771828875,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">Tyr looked at the dagger then back at Alise, no emotion showing and replied, ""Yes it is. I always keep it with me."" He said that as if it was just supposed to have been a known fact, like the sky was blue or that he was a Nord. There was nothing sentimental about it. Or maybe there was but he didn't know the significance that it held to him. Then with an eyebrow arched he asked, ""Does it bother you that I still have it?"" He remembered the scars he still carried from that meeting. . .<br/>
<br/>
-----<br/>
<br/>
<i>After cornering the woman through tactics and probably saving his own skin from an extremely frightening spell, Tyrvinn held his knife up to the woman's neck. <font color=""Red"">""Where did you get all of this? And how?""</font> The Nord was strong. Abnormally so, but it was his unsightly speed and agility couple with his freakish strength and ability to create tactics on the fly that made him seem God-like on the battlefield. It was rare that he even got touched in battle, and here he was right now feeling the effects of some burns. When she'd attempted that spell earlier, it was his quick thinking that had saved him. If he hadn't thrown his sword, she would have unleashed that spell on him and likely left him for dead. And for some reason, it excited him rather than mortifying him. <br/>
<br/>
Noticing that the woman was trying to melt the dagger he pressed it into her finger, ""Cut the magic before you lose your fingers. Now answer my question,"" he asked with a deadly calm. His eyes were wide and had a feral look, almost resembling that of a wild animal. It was because of this that so many men seemed scared to fight him even before they crossed blades. A blessing of his. <font color=""Red"">""If you give me an honest answer, I'll let you live woman. Oh, and you only get one chance. If I see that you're lying, and trust me I can tell, then I'll kill you here and take your treasures. But, like I said, if you can give me the truth I will honor my word and let you live."" </font></i><br/>
<br/>
-----<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""That dagger also saved your life. If I had no weapons left by the time I got to you then I would have just killed you instead of speaking with you. So you can thank that dagger at some point for keeping you alive,""</font></b> he said with a small grin.</div></font></font>"
14168,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T03:33:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829106#post1771829106,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1""><font color=""Teal""><b>""No, its doesn't bother me. I just was surprised. Its dull on one side now.""</b></font> It made Alise think this probably was not his only back up weapon now after their fight. He probably had a few more on his body now at all times. Just in case he was ever in a situation like that again. But it was only an assumption. Tyrvinn would also never give her a straight answer. His entire demeanor changed as she mentioned the dagger, he seemed a bit more distant. But not so far away. One thing Alise brought out of that battle was the large scar on her shoulder. It was actually her first real sword wound. One that left a scar so ugly. She surprisingly liked it now though. It had history.<br/>
<br/>
-<br/>
<i><br/>
Alise was struggling to breath under the might of the man. He was crushing her already bruised body. Her magic cut completely when he threatened to cut off her finger. Well, if she was to die, now would be the time. She looked into his eyes. Pausing a moment before she answered.<font color=""Teal""><b> ""There is a cave just up the road. Within it was a chest with the family's treasures. I cleared out the bears that infested the place and took the jewels. I also found many skeletons. I was on my way back to end their lives for sending me to my death in my current state. Pleading me with a sob story to match. I was going to take everything. When your group got (The first group) to them first. They attacked me on sight. Then you and the reinforcements came. And here we are now."" </b></font><br/>
<br/>
She felt the dagger being pressed into her neck slightly, but her hand was blocking it from going in further. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I was going to sell them for what was beaten out of me days ago. After I found what every else they were hiding in this shack.""</b></font></i><br/>
<br/>
-<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
<br/>
""In that case, thank you dagger.""</b></font> She said with a small smile. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Where and when would you like to train me?"" </b></font>Alise asked him. Wondering if it was alright to do it out in the open. Tyrvinn would need to prepare for the night to come. He overheard something important was coming up. Although ever since Telrav came to lead the group, she was obviously left out those details. Their old leader did not seem to mind the mage. And would in fact bring her on raids. But Telrav did not see her use. Found her to be too... unstable. Instead she was ordered to make potions, heal their wounds, and whatever else she was told to do. But instead of fighting the man, Alise just took it. It became an inner battle within herself. </font></font>"
14169,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:08:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829447#post1771829447,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><font color=""Red""><b>""That's what tends to happen to low grade metals when you put a good fire to them,""</b></font> he replied with a small grin.<br/>
<br/>
-----<br/>
<br/>
<i>Tyrvinn stared deep into her eyes as she answered probing for any sign that she would be lying and even pressed his dagger a little deeper towards her throat. No hesitation. No fear. No deception. It was all true. He could tell. People always gave themselves away if they were lying. He was surprised. Not that she didn't lie, but the fearlessness that she exhibited in the face of death. She was a Breton, but it seemed in that instant that she had the soul of a Nord. It honestly impressed him. Pulling his dagger away and lowering the woman to her feet, he pulled both of his weapons from their respective places on the wall and sheathed them.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""The men who got here first weren't with us. We don't wear the same armor, and they were no more than common bandits,""</font></b> he told the woman. <b><font color=""Red"">""What's your name Breton?""</font></b> She had proven she deserved to live. More so than the men who died screaming like women when she attacked them. <b><font color=""Red"">""Come with us. We'll clean you up and give you a roof over your head and food.""</font></b> He didn't wait for her to reply before he had turned around and headed out. . .</i><br/>
<br/>
-----<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""We can use our free time during the mornings and I can instruct you wherever you are comfortable to learn. You state the place as now is the time.""</font></b> Standing up, the large male stretched. Maybe this little would be enough to get Telrav to open up a little. He'd tried speaking with him  about allowing Alise to go with them on raids but for some reason he wouldn't budge. He had been on raids with her under Soldvac and had seen her power in action so it was hard to fathom why he was so sold on her not going. She was obviously a help to their cause but Tyr somehow felt that the only reason that she was still here was because of his presence. It was a sadly disturbing thought.</font></font></div>"
14170,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-19T04:30:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829689#post1771829689,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><i>Alise did not seem to hesitate when told the men were not from the same group. They were dead, therefore it did not matter. But when she was lowered to her feet, the effects of everything set in. But still she was able to walk. Tested after taking a few steps forward. Casting a bit of restoration magic on herself to give her just that strength she needed. <b><font color=""Teal"">""I am Alise from High Rock.""</font></b> She said to the nord while casting her little spell. It stopped though as she followed him out. She was brought back to the camp where the wolves were located at the time. Alise pushed away help for the first few days. Not wanting to show weakness in the eyes of everyone. She soon learned otherwise. <br/>
<br/>
The group was very caring for each other. They all watched out for one another. Even the leader, Soldvac seemed excited to have the little mage. Even at the lives of two of his men. It was days before Alise finally accepted to be cleaned up. And after that it was a blur for the woman. She was sure she was given something that would fore her to sleep, but no one confirmed it. And honestly now, she did not mind. </i><br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
""How about just the training yard we have in the woods?"" </b></font>Alise asked. It was not too far away, but it was a great place for them to just disappear to. Mainly because it was so quiet. Maybe of them retreated there when they needed some times alone. Alise included. Although she found down the river to be far better for her magic. Since she could just cast it into the water. </font></font>"
14171,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:03:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851027#post1771851027,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Tyr nodded, <b><font color=""Red"">""That's as good a place as any. I'll meet you there in a bit. I need to go grab some food from the room,""</font></b> he stated as his stomach let out a ceremonious howl. Standing up and casting a large shadow over the much smaller female, the Nord went back to his room quickly and grabbed a piece of venison and an apple and orange. Once he had scarfed down the apple within mere moments he went ahead and grabbed his swords so that he could practice his swordplay after he trained her with the knife. Had to stay sharp for their raid tonight. They had a meeting at dusk to discuss their strategy tonight, but Tyrvinn would worry about that when the time came.<br/>
<br/>
As he headed out to the clearing he could tell that the others were stirring a bit, but they still wouldn't get up until about midday at earliest. It was rare for anyone else save Telrav to wake up any earlier than that. They had pretty easy lives with all things considered They could hunt freely. They didn't have to work or worry about providing for anyone other than themselves necessarily but because they treated each other with such respect everyone sort of functioned like a family. When they lost a member, everyone mourned that loss but they knew they had to move on. Some members even left after they'd collected enough gold and the only reason that was allowed was because it was made clear that if they were ratted out. The rat would be exterminated. Swiftly. And so far it had worked.<br/>
<br/>
Moving on from those thoughts as the raven haired man reached his destination where the mage was already waiting on him, he leaned his Orc-made blades against a nearby tree. <b><font color=""Red"">""Did I make you wait long?""</font></b></font></font></div>"
14172,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T23:05:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851551#post1771851551,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><font color=""Teal""><b>""Alright, sounds good.""</b></font> Alise said as she got up. Stretching a bit. Tyrvinn headed back into the two towers and across the bridge. Alise on the other hand started into the forest. Soon coming across the clearing with just a few minutes. In the clearing there were about four straw dummies, and three targets. Alise knew she would need to wait a little while before Tyrvinn joined her. In the time Alise decided to do a brain exercise. Grabbing a leaf, she set the middle on fire and sat down, holing the leaf. The point was to make sure the fire would not reach the outside. Which was easier said than done. It took a lot of concentration in order to keep it up. Once she had the one under control, Alise started another leaf. Then another, and another. In no time she had seven going at once. <br/>
<br/>
While brain training, her mind wondered to another of their bandit friends. A new guy had shone up not too long ago. Someone Telrav seemed excited for. He was a tall skinny man by the nickname of Bone. He was not particularly good at anything, but had left just two days ago due to an emergency at home with his wife and child. Or so he said. Alise did not like the man very much, and since his coming she and him really got into it a few times. Alise nearly killed him from refusing to heal him after one of their fights. She was threatened by Telrav though.. of coarse. <br/>
<br/>
The brushed behind her rustled, but Alise noticed the sound of footsteps. After living together she came to recognize them. The leaves burst into flames as she got up. but the fire was small and controlled.<font color=""Teal""><b> ""Not too long.""</b></font> She said. Noticing he brought his swords. She had practiced with him in the past. Mainly casting wards as he attacked her. Her wards were far stronger than most mages he would come across, so it helped for Tyrvinn to know how to get around them, and understand the ward. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I was not sure what to do, so I did a few exercises of my own.""</b></font> Alise told him.  <br/>
<br/>
She still had the dagger Tyrvinn had given to her eariler which she took out. Ready for the first instruction. </font></font>"
14173,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-22T05:14:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854531#post1771854531,"<font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><font color=""Red"">""Well I apologize for making you wait,""</font></b> he replied calmly. <b><font color=""Red"">""Now, lets begin.""</font></b> Naturally, Tyrvinn started with the basics. He explained the strong and weak points of a dagger such as its piercing capabilities as well as its short length. He lectured her on where to strike her opponents, explaining that exposed areas around vitals were the best targets for a quick dagger thrust. He told her that since she was small it would be easy to act as if she was unarmed or fragile and catch people off guard for a quick kill. Aiming for the neck, wrist, or Achilles were her best bet if she wanted to end a fight quickly. He also went so far as to encourage her to use her imagination. If she were to come up against a man who was fully armored but his eyes were exposed then she should stab the bastard in the eye. Do anything to survive. It was the way of the dagger as he had been taught. <br/>
<br/>
As he explained things he made sure to show Alise the proper motions that went along with each strike. He showed her the various ways to grip a dagger and what each hold was for all the while having her mimic his motions and correcting her along the way. For example, he explained how a normal grip, or holding it like you would a sword or axe, was more effective at slicing than a reverse grip which was an effective way for a fatal jabbing thrust. As he had her practice, Tyr critiqued her hard, and the Breton was a smart woman. She caught onto the motions and the Nord even allowed her to practice her attacks on him- sitting down and without actual contact- where he placed the blade on the areas where she should aim so that she could connect the two. To say the least it was a very hands on training exercise. Tyrvinn was what most would see as an exceptional swordsman, and he was equally dangerous with two daggers in hand as he was with two swords. And he was very good at killing. It was an art to him, something that should be done beautifully and masterfully. He made sure to show that to Alise as he went over everything.<br/>
<br/>
Not that he was surprised but Ali had picked up everything fairly quickly. She would still need real experience before she was a stone cold killer with a dagger but the basics came to her quickly. By the time they had finished practicing, the sun was almost at its peak in the sky. Everyone would be waking up soon. Tyr did have to say he was impressed. He had given the woman quite a bit of information in one go and she had soaked it all up like a sponge. He supposed that was a natural trait of mages. They had to be able to pick up on simple logic and concepts then expand upon them at a moments notice. If that was how magic worked, it was no wonder that Ali was such a powerful mage. He still wondered just how powerful she was.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""Good job. We're done. The rest is mainly experience and imagination. I think you understand that killing is done with your mind first then talent and execution following it. So there's really nothing more for me to teach you. You just have to practice and put it to use. Once you've killed a few people with the dagger it'll all come together instantly.""</font></b> His piercing blue eyes met hers and he gave her a big childish smile, <font color=""Red""><b>""I'm impressed with you. I'll be your practice dummy from here on out while you need one. I was thinking tomorrow we could run some live situations to kind of help you get a feel for things. Think you can handle it?""</b></font></font></div></font>"
14174,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T01:01:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861155#post1771861155,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alice had expected the training to be tricky, after all magic came easy, but holding a weapon properly was the hard bit. She grew tired quite fast. There was a ton of movement after all. Making it very tricky for her. Luckily Tyrvinn was very patient. Offering her tips, making her improve as the day drew on. He taught her many ways to survive, including stabbing someone in the eye if necessary . Anything to knock them off balance. GIving her the moment of an edge she would need to eliminate the target. At first it honestly made Alice very comfortable to be stabbing a dummy. It made her uncomfortable period. She had no problem with killing. But all of her kills were always clean. No blood. Although burned bodies was now very clean. Alice did have to admit she was not too happy to being covered in blood. Along with being by herself for very long, it had just never happened.<br/>
<br/>
The day drew on, and Alise did improve. Her movements became more fluid, and soon Tyrvinn had her practicing with two daggers. But the sun was high in sky, showing it was the rising time for the rest of the bandits. Their morning per say. Alice have to finish up her potions for the night to come. Tyrvinn claimed they were done for the day. Which then Alice fell back on the ground. She was truly fine. Worn out, but fine. Plus she was just being silly. Her chest rose and fell as she slowed her breathing back to normal. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""It was fun."" </b></font>Alice said to him. Meeting his blue eyes with her own green. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Practice on you? that sounds like fun.""</b></font> Alise said with a smile. With the help of Tyrvinn she got back up. Dusting her outfit off. The two of them began to walk back. After they heard the low voice of Telrav calling for his second in command from just over the tree line. </font></font>"
14175,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T01:36:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861376#post1771861376,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">As the two of them started heading back, Tyrvinn could hear the sound of their Commander calling for him. <b><font color=""Red"">""Seems Telrav is in need of my services already. Fancy that,""</font></b> he said with a smile and a wink. Going on ahead of Alise he was surprised to see their commander, who was fully dressed already, heading towards them as soon as he emerged from the edge of the forest. Telrav was a large man. Bigger than Tyrvinn when it came to muscle size though he was an inch or two shorter. He had long chestnut colored hair with feral dark brown eyes. He had a large and wild brown beard growing like a forest from his face. He also had a long scar going across his forehead from a battle long ago that no one save Soldvac knew anything about and a plenty of others along his body. All in all he was a pretty intimidating looking figure. <br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Tyrvinn. Have you already come up with our strategy for tonight? And where is that mage? She had better have all of our potions ready for tonight.""</font></b> The younger male smiled and gave the older a pat on the shoulder, <b><font color=""Red"">""And a good morning to you too friend. Yes, I've already thought up a good strategy for tonight.""</font></b> Just as he was about to mention Ali she appeared from the brush, <b><font color=""Red"">""Ah, and there is our mage. I was teaching her some of the nuances of a dagger in hopes that she might be more use to us than simply clean up duty and making potions.""</font></b> Telrav gave Tyr a deathly stare, <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""She will never go with us on a raid. That thing is too dangerous! And I refuse to trust anything that uses magic. Their minds work in ways normal folk could never fathom. So remove that nonsense from your head and meet me in my office. We have more to discuss.""</font></b> And with that he locked eyes with Alise, showing almost hatred towards her, before he turned around and walked away.<br/>
<br/>
Tyr let out a sigh as he glanced at Ali and gave her an apologetic shrug. It was well known to all that Telrav didn't hold any love for Ali or mages in general. He seemed to have a deeper rooted hatred for them than any of the rest of the members but what could they do? He was their leader. His rules were absolute. There was no democracy in the hierarchy. The two of them began making their way back to the fort together, <b><font color=""Red"">""He will come around. Of this I have no doubt. He simply stubborn in ways that no one can understand,""</font></b> he told her.</font></font></div>"
14176,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T01:55:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861518#post1771861518,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alise slowed her steps as she could hear Telrav calling for Tyrvinn up ahead. She planned to come out of the forest just as Telrav was leaving. But she came out just as her friend mentioned training her. He was outraged. As expected. The idea of iving Alise more ways to killed a man seemed to make Telrav nerous. But once again se had pissed Alise off. He could not even look at her like a human. Well, to be fair she did have the ever so slight point to her ears from the elfish blood all Breton's carried. She also knew most nords hated elves. Making Alise public enemy number one to the leader. Still, she knew better than to speak up or anger the fearless leader. It would end with a fight. Something Tyrvinn would get in the middle of. <br/>
<br/>
She stayed quiet. Even keeping her hands in plain view. He had called her out for that before. Claiming she was turning him into a frog or something. His eyes locked with her own. Alice held it until he finally turned away. Gods.. She wanted that man out of her life. Their previous leader had been much easier to work with. Tyrvinn joined her once Telrav went back inside.<font color=""Teal""><b> ""Of that, you are right.""</b></font> Alise said. Saying no more on the subject. She had actually saved Telrav's life at least three times in the past. The last being just two months ago. He almost died from injuries. But Alice stayed up. Healing him for hours, being sure he was to live. It that did not wake the man up, she was not sure what would. maybe more time.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I should go finish up the potions for tonight. They should be almost ready.""</b></font> Alice said to Tyrvinn. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Thank you again for training me."" </b></font>She said, knowing he had to go and prepare for that night. </font></font>"
14177,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T02:49:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861897#post1771861897,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The night came swiftly, and so did the time for the raid. Everything went as planned. It always did. They decided to raid Faldar's Tooth, a castle set upon a waterfall that had long seemed abandoned. Weeks prior to the raid, Tyr had sent Kili and several other scouts ahead to check the place out as it seemed that another bandit group had decided to move in and take up refuge there. The entire southeast around Riften belonged to the Wolves, and they intended to keep it that way.<br/>
<br/>
The raid went smoothly. Turned out Faldar's Tooth was an old prison, so they actually caught most of their enemies by surprise and killed them in masses. It was fairly easy, but there were a large number of them now. There were only ten Wolves to about thirty or so of their enemies. They were easily outnumbered but not outmatched. Once the fighting erupted, bodies dropped like flies. Those bandits were no match for them. They weren't very strong but they fought to the death brilliantly. That much about them was respectable.<br/>
<br/>
Once they had killed them all and loaded up all the plunder they could into their carriage outside, it was time to head back. The Wolves all laughed and talked about the raid carrying on merrily as they always did. Telrav, Tyrvinn and Kili were all deep in conversation about strategy and such when they simultaneously noticed. There were screams. Smoke. . . rising from the direction of the keep. Metal on metal. The clashing of blades. Telrav rallied them immediately, <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Leave the plunder! Get back to the Towers now!""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
They obeyed. When the alpha wolf gave a command the rest followed its order without question. Tyrvinn ran ahead. He was faster than all of them. Kili was close behind. She was almost a fast as him. It had always been that way. They were the first two to arrive on the scene and notice Riften's town guard assaulting the towers. <b><font color=""Red"">""Bastards! Kill them all,""</font></b> he growled instinctively. And as if in unison the howls of the Wolves could be heard far off in the distance.<br/>
<br/>
(Decided to leave you some room to say something before we jumped into the fray lol)</font></font></div>"
14178,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T15:12:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771865628#post1771865628,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">After handing over the potions for the night, Alise had retired to her room. She was not sleeping, but more so hiding from the remaining recruits. She was not much in the mood to speak with them. At least for that night. Instead she had a magic book in her hand as she read over the pages. It was a book on illusion. Her second strongest school. Although that was lesser known to the bandits. Turning herself invisible was not needed very often. The bulk of the wolves had been gone for about three hours. Suddenly though she noticed something was off. Getting up, Alise headed upstairs. Looking over at the second tower, a group of guards came running out, slaughtering the night watch. <br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Teal"">""Shit.""</font></b> Alise said as she saw the group heading over the bridge. She caste an illusion spell over herself. Making herself invisible. She needed to find the rest of the group. They were better in numbers. And as far as Alise could tell, the other four were over in the first tower. Opening the door, Alise avoided the first group as they headed into the second tower. The room they were inside, Alise lit ablaze. Cooking the guards and locking them inside of the room. Her attack though alerted the guards there was a mage present. As Alise crossed the bridge, Her spell wore off. A large group began to cross the bridge, and the group behind her amerged from the second tower. They were burned, but ready to fight to the death. Alise summoned forth her master spell, the same one she attempted on Tyrvinn years ago. Only this time, there was not inturruption. The storm of blaze circled out from her body. Spreading out and into the lines of guards. Pressing them off the side of the bridge and over the water fall. The remaining guards outside were cooked alive. Their bodies fell motionless to the ground. <br/>
<br/>
Alise held control of the spell for as long as she could, but the strain forced her to stop. That was when she saw the guard's hidden weapon. The Riften city mage. Normally city mages were nothing but researchers, but this man stepping out right away began to cast an adept level ice spell. Alise opposed him by casting a similar spell in fire. The two elements hit as the mages fought hard. The enemy lifted his second hand, dual casting. Just enough to knock Alise back. Once the spell hit Alise though, her body seemed to glow as her Breton trait kicked in. She absorbed the spell, firing incinerate back towards the mage. Knocking him back. She noticed a large group running back up the hill. It was the rest of the wolves. The distraction though earned her an ice spear shooting by her head. Just barely missing. On her other side she could see more guards. It seemed they had sent a large platoon to wipe them out.<br/>
</font></font>"
14179,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T18:16:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867264#post1771867264,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">There was no time to think. It was time to act. Though in his mind Tyrvinn knew someone had sold them out. That would have to be taken care of after though. It looked like there was a whole platoon from the Riften guards here. They had only left ten men here to guard the towers, so the numbers were not in their favor. He wondered if any of them were alive. And where was Ali?<br/>
<br/>
Forcing all thought from his mind as he and Kili were the first to clash with the guards, in two strokes, two men were dead. He was furious. Outraged that these men had found them and been sent there to attack them lit a fire in his heart. Blood would be repaid in blood. The initial wave of guards were easily dispatched by them but he could only imagine how many more were in the towers. Telrav after catching up lead the charge. <br/>
<br/>
The towers were burning and there were dead bodies of allies and guards both on the ground. But to their dismay, there were at least twice as many guards as them and they had been waiting for them. The trap had been sprung. Now all they could do is fight or die. Tyrvinn dove into the fray. He clashed steel with the first guard he met then cut him down with his second swing. Ducking under the wide arc from a greataxe, he impaled the guard through the gut. Peeling his blade from the man's stomach with his foot. The next man was an experienced fighter. The two of them had a go for a few moments. He was an expert shieldsman. Going so far as to push Tyrvinn back a bit before losing his balance on a body and quickly being killed.<br/>
<br/>
Though, Tyr didn't notice at the time, the Wolves around him were dying slowly. They were killing off the guards simultaneously but all the people around him were dying, friend and foe alike. Once he had killed two more men, the fight seemed to be over. He still had no idea where Alise was or anyone else but he had to get out of the tower. It was about to collapse. When he got outside, the only one's he saw were Telrav and Kili. They were still alive. . . and covered in blood just as he was. Panting from exhaustion and barely being able to breathe in all that smoke, the young Nord dropped his swords as he fell to his knees. Everyone had died. It was a victory that no one would celebrate. Telrav had a grave look on his face, showing the fury that raged on in his heart.<br/>
<br/>
Turning around to look, the towers finally gave. They started to collapse inward. It would be the burial ground for one of the most famous groups of bandits to ever exist in Skyrim's history. And all that it took to down them was a platoon of guards and an invisible snake. <b><font color=""Red"">""Blood will be repayed with blood. . .""</font></b></font></font></div>"
14180,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T18:33:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867451#post1771867451,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">The two Mage's went back and forth until Alise got the final blow. Sending the mage flying over the river. The second tower behind her had started falling already. Leaving just the one ahead of her. Not too far away she could hear metal clashing with metal. The other members of the wolves were in the fray. The second tower crashed down, forcing Ali to run forward as the bridge came crashing down beneath her. Alise did not make it in time though as she fell into the water. The rapids took her body, sending her over. With quick thinking Ali caste Ebonyflesh to give her armor on the outside of her body. Along with a ward to break her fall. They both worked as she slammed into the water on the bottom. She felt the pressure as her body hit, even a bit of pain. But she was alive.<br/>
<br/>
Alise swam to the edge. Soaked as she stepped out of the water. Looking down at her hands Alise noticed they were bruised from her spell choices. Too many higher level spells all at once. But the mage they brought was trained, and trained well. Luckily he was an imperial, and did not have the magic sponge like abilities. Alise looked up the hill to see the first tower crashing down into the water. Luckily the walk back up did not take her long. Before coming into view, Alise caste invisibly on herself once more. It was too late before she noticed it was Tyr, Kili, and Telrav. It was good it did not last long.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""You got that right."" </b></font>Alise spoke as she came up to the group. Her spell faded. Water rolled off her body, showing where she had been. She made sure to keep her distance though. Telrav and Kili were giving her looks of death.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Where the hell have you been mage?"" </b></font>Kili asked for everyone. Ever since Tyr insisted on bringing the pest home with him, she had hated being around her. Alise killed good men that day. Great men in fact. And to be accepted? <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I was on the bridge when it collapsed.""</b></font> Alise answered. She was more calm about the situation. Although she had not yet realized they were the last ones left. </font></font>"
14181,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T19:03:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867707#post1771867707,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Both Telrav and Tyrvinn were surprised to hear a voice after the younger of the two had spoken their creed. It was Alise and although Tyr was relieved to see her he had no enthusiasm in him to show. Telrav on the other hand was ready to explode but a bit to his satisfaction, Kili had been the first to speak. She had said what they all were wondering, though not all of them felt the same amount of animosity towards the woman. Tyr stood to his feet, <b><font color=""Red"">""Are you alright? What-""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
Just as he was about to ask what happened Telrav interrupted, <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Yes, what did happen? Because I have a feeling in my bones that you had something to do with this?""</font></b> He pointed at the two towers that were now ruins. Before Alise even had a chance to respond he was barking at her furiously, <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""All the rest of my men are dead. Dead! All of them! And by the nine I know it was you who set this up. Mages cannot be trusted!""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""Now wait a minu-""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Shut up boy! You have no idea how dangerous she is. Hell, you're partially to blame for all of this. If you had not brought in a woman who killed two of your friends. No, your family that day, this may never have happened!""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""You don't know that Telrav. You weren't there. She didn't kill those two just to do it. She killed them out of self defense the way your or I would have if we had been in the same position. How can you hate someone so blindly without reason?""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
That seemed to be the last straw as Telrav drew his axe and shield, <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""What is our creed Tyrvinn?""</font></b> There was no reply. <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""What is our creed,""</font></b> he shouted. <br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""Blood will be repaid with blood,""</font></b> he answered calmly.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""Exactly. Blood will be repaid with blood! A creed you did not follow, when you brought this hell spawn to our doorstep. Soldvac was a fool for allowing her to stay. I should have killed her when I had the chance. Now, I'll fix the mistake I made a few years ago.""</font></b> <br/>
<br/>
Telrav glared at Alise, eyes full of hatred. But by the time he had taken two steps in her direction, Tyr was in front of her, both swords in hand. <b><font color=""Red"">""If you intend to harm a hair on her head, you will have to go through me first Telrav. This was not her doing. I don't know why you can't see that but you're wrong. If I am responsible for her, then I claim full responsibility for her actions. Will you kill me?""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
The two Nords locked eyes as the tension in the air grew dense and nearly palpable. Then the two took their stances. The fight was unavoidable. <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""After I kill you, that little witch will burn on a stake.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""She's a person Telrav. The same as you or I.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""No Tyrvinn. She's a demon. Magic corrupts people. You're just lucky enough to have not seen it yet.""</font></b> This was the first time that Tyr had seen a sad look in Telrav's eyes before. But it was too late for them to go back. The stage had been set. One of them would die tonight.</font></font></div>"
14182,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T22:55:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869899#post1771869899,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Alise was silent as the two men fought. She knew better than to get in the middle of the two. Especially if it involved her. Alise had such a hard time understanding why Telrav held such hatred for her, but to go as far and blame her for what had happened here? he had not been able to leave the towers for a month and a half. How on Temerial was she able to sell them out to the guards. Her own hands went up when Telrav stepped closer. Even that one steps with weapon in hand put the mage on the defiive. She would not attack Telrav though. Only defend herself against the man. It was a promise she made Tyrvinn a few years ago after one of their first fights. Which ended similar to this. Different circumstances though. Tyrvinn was in front of her within seconds, even before his second step.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Why do you defend her Tyrvinn?""</b></font> Kili asked from behind their leader. There was something more behind her voice, jealously perhaps? It was no secret she had a thing for the second in command. The women of the clan always knew. <font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""You are always so instant on keeping her. Even after she slaughtered Roy and Fisher. I was there. All they did was walk into the house.""</b></font> Kili said to Tyrvinn. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Even now her hands are preparing something."" </b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""A ward thank you very much.""</b></font> Alise answered for Kili.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""So you say mage.""</b></font> Kili said, pulling her own weapons back out.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Teal"">""You really don't have to do this. I can just run.""</font></b> Alise whispered behind Tyrvinn. She wanted to avoid breaking up the little family.</font> </font>"
14183,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T00:59:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871122#post1771871122,"<font color=""DarkOrange""><div align=""center""><font size=""1"">Keeping his eyes on Telrav in front of him, Tyrvinn answered Kili, <b><font color=""DarkRed"">""I didn't kill her because she proved to me that she was a person worth living.""</font></b> He paused for a moment then continued, <b><font color=""DarkRed"">""When I give someone my word, I go through with it. No matter who they are. I promised I would let her live if she was honest with me that day, but not only was she honest, she showed no fear even on death's doorstep. I know many of the men and women who died today that did not have that kind of resolve in them. May their souls find peace in Sovengard.""</font></b> It was hard to think of them right now but all of them had been friends of his and it didn't matter to him if they had been soldiers mages or simple civilians.<br/>
<br/>
Now speaking to Alise he remained calm, <b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Don't run. If you do, they'll chase you. Just back up and give us some space.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""So I assume you're prepared to go to the afterlife,""</font></b> Telrav asked. But he got no response. Only a determined stare.<br/>
<br/>
Not willing to waste anymore time the older Nord charged and so did Tyr. Sparks erupted from the metal as the blades met. The deadly dance had begun. Telrav went on the offensive using his shield to put Tyrvinn on his heels, but the young warrior recovered quickly. Slicing low for the older male's legs he forced Telrav to retreat a few steps. There was a pause briefly as the two men circled each other.<br/>
<br/>
This time Tyrvinn initiated combat. He launched a feral attack on his former companion and commander. His blades swung through the air with such speed that they seemed to be howling. Though even being forced back and unable to attack. Telrav never looked worried. His experience was extensive. He had faced many strong warriors in the past. The calm he exhibited was proof of that. Then he saw it. His opportunity. Tyrvinn had overextended himself and missed a fatal strike leaving his right side wide open and Telrav struck.<br/>
<br/>
To his surprise he didn't land a clean hit. Somehow the younger man had spun with the strike and avoided a deadly slash by allowing it to graze him instead. It was a hard maneuver to pull off, but not only did he pull it off. . . he was attacking again. Telrav just barely managed to block the overhead strike that came down on him. It grazed off the top of head leaving a gash from the top of his forehead to his eye on the left side. <br/>
<br/>
Tyrcinn used the time gain his balance again but before he could, he was smacked across the head with a shield which sent him to the ground. Telrav lunged at him, but the young Nord rolled out of the way and landed a kick to his injured area before he sprang to his feet. The two were standing face to face again panting. Tyr's mouth had been busted open along with his nose. They were both tired but neither of them were willing to back down.</font></div></font>"
14184,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T01:29:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871448#post1771871448,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Alice nodded, taking a step back as the fighting began. The power between the two was obvious. Along with the fact of how well they knew each other's style. You could tell they had been around each other for a long time. But there was a tension hidden deep within the two that had long been asking to come out. The two men circled each other. Busting one another up until they baked off. Staring each other down. Alise felt as if she needed to heal the two, but she also was not sure if they were finished. The fight was something she knew all Nords did to settle arguments, but what Kili said next surprised Alise.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Telrav.. let's just leave the two to the wolves and beasts of the forest. You know they will not last for long.""</b></font> Kili said with distant in her voice. She was very angry. At the mage, at Tyrvinn. At the guards for slaughtering her family. She wished to mourn instead of watching the men rip each other apart. <font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""No more blood shed today. We can always find them later. Mage's are the targets of Skyrim. Especially ones off the leach of the college.""</b></font> Kili said towards the two. <br/>
<br/>
Alise listened to Kili. Wishing them to do whatever soon. If anything, she could heal Tyrvinn as soon as they were out of sight. The blood dripping from his body worried her. It was nothing she knew he could not handle. But no wound were better than one. </font></font>"
14185,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T02:20:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871956#post1771871956,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkOrange"">This fight was not over. The two of them could tell and feel that in their hearts. Their warrior blood called out to kill each other. They were the alpha wolf and the dark wolf looking to take over. It was almost as if their nature was beckoning for this fight to be decided here and now, but they had options. Neither of them had suspected that Kili would request that Telrav call the fight off. It had surprised everyone but the look in that man's eye was enough to keep Tyrvinn on guard and ready at a moment's notice. <br/>
<br/>
It seemed like minutes passed as the two stared each other down and Telrav debated his options. Then the silence was broken, <b><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">""No. We settle this tonight or it will haunt me until I reach the grave. I will either lose my life here, or I will feed those two to the wolves. Those are my only options.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
Tyrvinn had been ready for those words. He had honestly expected them, but why was it so painful for him to hear them? Telrav was like a big brother to him. Sure they hadn't always seen eye to eye but they had fought together for years. Soldvac had taken both of them in with open arms when he started the Wolves. It was like severing the ties to his family completely. He had lost them all in one night and it hurt. <br/>
<br/>
Fearing if he waited any longer he would lose his will to fight, the young Nord lunged forward and the fight resumed. The two of them lashed out at each other leaving shallow wounds all over one another. They fought with all they had. The dance was both beautiful and disheartening in its own right. They were fairly equally matched since Tyrvinn's raw ability made up for Telrav's advantage in skill.<br/>
<br/>
After a few more minutes of furious fighting the two of them found that they were circling each other again. Both exhausted from the exchange and blood loss. This needed to end here quickly. Knowing this the older Nord took the initiative and pounced at Tyr, but his strikes had become sluggish and a little less precise. He was badly overextended and he lurched when the blade pierced his heart. Blood poured from his mouth as his vision grew dark. Dropping to one knee, he seemed to look up at Tyrvinn who knew that his friend saw nothing. Or maybe he did. Maybe he was looking up at Sovengard, as he was about to ascend to that place of honor. <br/>
<br/>
Then taking his other sword into both hand, Tyr made one clean stroke and ended it. Tears were flowing from his eyes but he couldn't feel anything. He looked at Kili for a moment then back at the lifeless body that lay without a head attached. It was over. <br/>
<br/>
Tyrvinn's face was being covered by his long hair as he turned around and began to walk. He didn't know where he was going but he needed to get away from here. </font></font></div>"
14186,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T00:07:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884161#post1771884161,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">The mens dance went back in forth. They moved like fire and water. A bear and a wolf. It was both amazing and emotionally wounding. They family was gone. And now the leader and second in command were fighting til the death. It was a night that had shown everyone's true colors, and brought out the silent ghosts that had been following them. The men had unleashed them in battle. Soon though, the head of their leader rolled away from his body. Just moments before Talrav had been looking to the sky. Looking to the gods. Praying the prayr all nords did when looking into their death. Tyrvinn looked at the body for a moment before walking away.<br/>
<br/>
Kili looked to the dead body on the ground before drawing her sword. She looked to the mage, a look of hatred and the longing to stick her head on a pike washed over her face.<font color=""Indigo""><b> ""Blood will be repaid with blood.""</b></font> And at those last words, she turned and walked in the opposite direction.<br/>
<br/>
Alise looked down the hill where Tyr had started his path. She choose to follow him. he had watched over this far. She felt in his time of need, she would protect him for the night. He needed to grieve. Alise too. They had been her family. But Tyr had just killed his brother. She gave him space as he walked. Staying just a few feet behind the large man. But it was starting to get very late. She ran forward to catch up to Tyrvinn. <b><font color=""Teal"">""There is a river up ahead. I can assume there will be a cave.""</font></b> It was both a suggestion and an order. They needed rest. Unless he had a better idea.</font></font>"
14187,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T01:39:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884430#post1771884430,"<font color=""Indigo""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">Tyrvinn could hear the words that Kili spoke to Alise and in his mind he wanted to speak. To continue to defend and stand up for his friend but right now his body was still numb. His hands clung to his swords as if they never wanted to forget the sensation of taking a life that had meant so much to him for so long. He could feel the blood of his brother dripping slowly off his blades and running down his face. Telrav had probably hated Alise out of revenge and now that hatred had been passed on to Kili who had no reason to feel that way up until now. It was pathetic.<br/>
<br/>
The male heard the Breton woman's voice was surprised to hear it in all actuality. He hadn't been expecting her to hang around him now that everything had gone to hell. She had suggested that they rest for the night in a cave nearby so he gave her a nod. His body still unable to respond through speech. <br/>
<br/>
Falling behind her so that she could lead him to the cave, the male fell into the abyss that was his mind once more. Memories of their times spent together flashed through his head. Not just Telrav, but Solvac, Kili and all the other members of their band of outlaws. The members they lost over the years, the ones that left. Then a nerve seemed to be struck and a slow rage started to build, but there was no one to fight. No one to kill. Nothing to relieve him of this pain. Could he pray to the Nine? No, he didn't care for any of them other than Ysmir or Talos the God of War and Governance. He is the only one who was a Nord, and proved that a man could become a God if strong enough.<br/>
<br/>
When they arrived at the cave, Tyr stayed by the entrance and looked out at the full moon, admiring it in it's radiance. It had a more luminescent glow tonight than normal. Almost as if it were watching over him and wanting to cheer him up in the midst of this tragedy that had struck home. His heart was in pain, and his body was numb yet no tears of sadness would fall. His eyes seemed distant as if he weren't looking at anything in this world but searching for answers somewhere else, or even possibly just staring off into nothing wanting to get away from this right now. There was no correct answer nor was either wrong. <br/>
<br/>
Although he couldn't sense it right now, there was something here. Something in this cave would change his life. Tyrvinn didn't know it right now, but things would be drastically different from now on.</div></font></font>"
14188,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:32:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884579#post1771884579,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">They found the cave within no time at all. Alise started to set a few things up. Mainly gathering wood for a fire. Setting the rocks. The place was abandoned, but luckily there were a few furs to sleep on top of. Alise could the shake the feeling of being watched, but knew also the cave went back further than they were in. Or at least she could guess. She looked around. Not quite finding a door or anything really to prove her suspensions. Therefore she went back to getting the dark cave set up for the night. It was very hard to see, but she waited on setting the fire.<br/>
<br/>
She looked out to the entrance to see Tyrvinn just sitting. Looking up at the moon. She wished there was something she could say to him. Something that would break him out of it. But Alise knew otherwise. For her, leaving was easy. She left her family back at high rock, her family in the mage's tower, and even several people along the way. It was what she choose to do as a traveler. But it could also be shock and survival instincts kicking in. Alise decided to leave the man aloe for now. as much as she did not want to. He just needed time to himself. <br/>
<br/>
She turned and lit the fire. Illuminating the cave. What she came face to face with shocked her. In the shadows in the section of the cave she did not quiet look at was a young vampire. Black robes, sunken cheeks, orange eyes. Alise had never scene one in person, only in books. Even though she had not read too much on. The vampire seemed shocked the woman saw her and quickly screamed as she attacked. Alerting the hive per say. Who knew how many their were. The vampire started to cast ice towards her, but Alise powered threw it by casting incinerate. Burning the vampire where she stood. Turning her to ash. This was turning out to be some night.<br/>
<br/>
Two more came running out. Both casting similar spells, which Alise was able to take out quickly. The next target thought was a more experienced woman. One even Alise was having a time keeping up with. She had to wonder if this was the master...</font></font>"
14189,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:17:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884735#post1771884735,"<font color=""Indigo""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">Tyrvinn was tired. He had felt when Alise was next to him. Probably hoping to cheer him up, but he didn't look. Instead he just stared at the moon for a while longer. Once she was gone, he found enough energy to move again and got up and took off the chest piece of his armor. It was fairly heavy and was simply weighing him down at this point. As soon as he had managed to get that off, he heard a scream. It was Alise! This woke him up. Or at least partially. He cared enough about her to make sure she was in no danger.<br/>
<br/>
Immediately, the Nord picked up his swords and went sprinting deeper inside the cave. Luckily she wasn't very far inside when she caught wind of his friend shooting flames everywhere and three piles of ash on the cave floor. <i><font color=""DarkRed"">'What the hell?'</font></i> He looked up and saw Alise going at at with a Nord that had glowing golden-bronze eyes. It was both a beautiful and intimidating sight even to him. He watched the two mages as they attacked each other using powerful magic spells, but he could tell that Alise was at a disadvantage. The Nord woman was fast. Almost abnormally so. <br/>
<br/>
Leaping into the fray, Tyrvinn charged the woman recklessly. She moved so fluidly and seemed to be able to predict his movements as he showed off his swordplay. The woman dodged all of his attacks effortlessly all the while, Tyr could feel himself getting weaker. Between the two of them attacking in sync around each other, this Nord handled herself extremely well. Her hands were glowing red as she dodged attacks from the both of them and stayed defensive, but the young Nord had never seen a magic spell like this. Nor did he even realize it was a spell and by the time that he did, it was almost too late. It was as if she had been stealing his energy or his vitality. Then before he knew it, he went to swing at the woman and fell to his knees and the woman quickly capitalized by disarming him. And then snatching him up and biting deeply into his neck.<br/>
<br/>
Tyr let out a scream so loud and agonizing it could have been heard for some crazy distance away. His insides felt like they were on fire and the rest of his energy that he had was being drained away. Within moments, the Nord felt his body hitting the ground again, but he couldn't move. He was far too weak. He opened his eyes but his vision was blurred. Shapes could barely even be made out. Then there was darkness.</div></font></font>"
14190,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:42:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884810#post1771884810,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alise took the opportunity of Tyrvinn falling to the ground to caste a fire spell at the vampire. She knocked the woman off her feet with the power of combining the spell within both her hands. She did it once more, setting the woman on fire. Ali had not scene the spell used on Tyr, and therefore had no idea what had been done to him. It was silent after that. No more vampire's, no sound at all. The silence was something Alise did not like. She ran up to Tyr whom by now had collesped on the ground. This was when she noticed the wounds all over his body. Between the raid, the guards, Telrav, and now a vampire.. He was loosing blood fast. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Tyrvinn, I need you to stay with me."" </b></font>She said to the large man. Alise was weak herself, magically at least. She would need to move him. Taking a risk, she ran further into the cave.<br/>
<br/>
The place smelled of death and rotting flesh. The smell made Alise want to gag, but what she came across was perfect. they had made a home out of the cave. Beds, magic potions, everything. Without another though she went over and took a magic potion. Restoring a bit of her energy before casting a strength spell over herself. The next step was to bring Tyrvinn into the little home. Which even with the spell he was a very heavy man. Not to mention Alise was also casting heals on him. Keeping him from loosing any more blood. Him dying was the last thing she needed... No, Alise would not allow it to happen. Her dis-knowledge of vampires caused this. She would not allow him to pay for her mistake. <br/>
<br/>
After a bit she was able to lay Tyrvinn down in a bed. The master's bed also. Making it large and comfortable. She took three more potions while keeping up with the heals. Restoring his body. Although Alise felt the more she healed.. the less it was starting to help. Magicka potion after magicka potion hit the floor as she continued to caste on the male. </font></font>"
14191,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:44:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885020#post1771885020,"<font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo"">Everything was black. The heartbeat in his chest was slowing down, but his pain was increasing. He couldn't hear or feel anything anymore. His body was truly numb now. His insides were on fire and his mind was screaming out in agony of the pain but his body wouldn't react to it at all as if it were something that had just been conjured out of nowhere. Where was Alise? That was all he could think about. Was she alright? Wait. Was he going to live? Was he even alive? There was nothing but darkness, no feeling, no hearing, no sense of smell. Nothing. Was this what it was like to die? If so did that mean that he was unworthy of joining Talos in Sovengard? That thought was agonizing and laughable. What had he done with his life? Nothing. Pillage, plunder and kill. Nothing more. He had even slain his brother tonight. He had lived a worthless existence and this was his penalty. A worthless death. How fitting.<br/>
<br/>
The heartbeats stopped. His body went cold. He was dead and everything was still. Tyrvinn lost connection to his consciousness. Then it began.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red""><i>In the vision, you see a man walking drunkly home under the protection of the moonlight. He doesn't suspect a thing or even know you're there watching him. You sit silently in the shadows of an upcoming building with a cloak of invisibility to add to your little surprise. Your mouth salivates at the thought of having a well deserved meal after a few days of holding out. You had withheld that urge for a while but it could wait no longer. The moment that the man steps into the realm of your cover you pounce. Driving your fangs deeply into your neck and draining the sweet red sustenance from your victim.</i></font><br/>
<br/>
Tyr wondered what in the world would do such a thing and why you could see it then it dawned on him. . . A vampire. He had not realized at the time, that that was what you faced but it was a vampire. And he had been bitten.  <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red""><i>In the next vision, he opened his eyes to a beautiful blue sky. The sun is bright, but he felt cool, even a bit damp. Tyr tried to draw a breath but begin to cough, as he expelled blood and dirt that he'd inhaled into his lungs. As he tried to draw another, he sew a shovel of dirt being emptied onto his face. The sunlight grew fainter as he viewed it through the soil that covered his body. Tyr wanted to scream, but his mouth was full of dirt before he could make a sound.</i></font><br/>
<br/>
Suddenly he drew a breath. But it had been a day since he had died. His heartbeat was gone, but he was breathing again. The functions and feeling in his body was returning but his consciousness was still bound in the grave.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red""><i>In a dream from his childhood Tyr remember playing hiding games with Kili and a few of the other bandits that had been raised with him. It was a warm summer afternoon. He hid in Solvac's barn, sure he would not be found since they were not allowed in there. Soon, the sweet smell of hay is replaced by a darker, sickly smell. Tyrvinn moved deeper into the barn, only to stumble on the rotting corpse of Soldvac, his throat ripped out. He tried to scream as Soldvac rose and pulled him into a deathly embrace.</i></font><br/>
<br/>
Sitting up and letting out a loud scream, Tyrvinn looked around the place. He was still in the cave. Had that all been a dream? Looking down at his hands, something was different. His nails were longer. And sharp. That made him think. Opening his mouth, he poked around and felt a few unnaturally sharp fangs. Jumping out of bed he examined the rest of his body which seemed unchanged except it was cold to the touch, and he was now pale as could be. He felt around his face. Nothing was different aside from the fangs in his mouth. <b><font color=""Red"">""The hell is going on here?!?""</font></b> How much time had passed since that fight?</font></div></font>"
14192,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T15:24:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885898#post1771885898,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">The past two and a half days have been nothing but continuous casting and watching over Tyrvinn. He had been thrashing about. He erupted in cold sweats, high fevers, even at one point his body shook violently. The entire time Alise caste recovery spells on him. She could not understand why they were not working. His wounds closed, but his sickness continued. She did not have access to what she needed to cure him. She even thought about running back to the tower. Seeing if in the rubble she would have a potion for sickness. It was the end of the second day Ali figured that was what was plaguing him. <br/>
<br/>
The floor was littered with magicka potions. Close to fifty empty bottles in total. She had taken every one in order to keep helping him. But Alise knew she had taken too many of the drugs, and her body was starting to feel it yesterday. She felt sick, like when you ate too much sugary treats. Then kept eating them. In reality, more that five in a day was very bad for her. Alise had gone threw five times that. But she seemed to be keeping the male steady. His fever never got too high, his thrashing would stop when she used the healing magic on him. Ali hoped she was at least helping him. Then, at the end of the second day, he stopped breathing. The sun had just set. Alise sat more inside of the cave. Exhausted, looking over his lifeless body. She was too tired to leave, even tried after twenty minutes. Her body would not respond though. She had failed to help her friend. For the first time in a long time she felt a tear slip down her cheek. That one tear was the starting point. She could not stop.<br/>
<br/>
She had her head in her knees, her eyes were closed while Alise battled with sleep. In the past few days, she had only gotten a few hours all together. Although she did not realize it, her body was shaking. Then, there came a scream as the lifeless body took a deep breath. Tyrvinn rose up out of the bed. Looking at his hands. Alise could not see very well, and did not notice the changes. The touches lit did not do the justice. He stepped on the glass bottles littering the ground. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Your.. Awake.""</b></font> Alise said in amazement as she stood up. Walking up to the male. A warm feeling filled her body, until he turned around. She saw his eyes. Ali gasped as her eyes widened. The sight was unbelievable.. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Oh no.."" </b></font>She said, covering her mouth as she backed up. Alise was terrified. Not of Tyrvinn, but at his new self. She knew vampires from books. They were mindless killing machines. Or at least that was how they put it. And how the vampire's earlier had acted. It took Alise just a moment to find a safe spot. She was not sure how to act, was he hungry? He would need to feed.. his eyes were red. But she stopped backing up. Staying in place. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Tyrvinn...I think you have been turned."" </b></font>Alise said very bluntly.. There was no other way to put it. <br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
""How do you feel?"" </b></font>The mage asked him. <b><font color=""Teal""><b>""Its been two days now.. You stopped breathing two hours ago...""</b></font></b> </font></font>"
14193,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T17:14:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886016#post1771886016,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">In his shock he had failed to even notice that the area was littered with magic potions or even notice that he had stepped on them, but then again he hadn't seen this area of the cave before he had collapsed. This was all unfamiliar to him, he just knew that this was the cave they'd fought in. Then something new caught his attention. The scent in here. He could smell blood. Lots of it. And then he realized that his vision was sharper. It was somewhat dark in his and his eyes naturally adjusted so that he could see everything as clearly as if it were daylight. What the hell was going on.<br/>
<br/>
Then he heard a voice. Ali? Turning around he saw the small Breton but when she looked at him she recoiled and started backing away. Her hand covering her mouth as if she were afraid of him or shocked at something. <b><font color=""Red"">""Alise?""</font></b> Tyr flashed a bright smile seeing her face but that soon faltered. Her next words seemed to throw the male off. She said he'd been turned. What did she mean turned? Sure his body seemed a bit different now than it had been before he'd went to sleep but what could he have been turned into. <b><font color=""Red"">""What do you mean I've been turned,""</font></b> he said as he started walking towards her. He did notice something else now that he was talking. His voice had a bit of a melody to it that was a bit unfamiliar to it. There was something he liked about it but he wasn't sure what it was.<br/>
<br/>
Once he had closed the gap between them, he bent down a attempted to place a hand on her shoulder but she jumped at his attempt, so he kept his hands to himself. Had he really been out for two days? And had he seriously died? What about those weird nightmares he had? <b><font color=""Red"">""I feel fine. A little tired, maybe a bit hungry. Oh and I feel. . . stronger. I'm not really sure how to explain it,""</font></b> he said with his new glowing eyes looking at the ground. <b><font color=""Red"">""My body has changed. I feel like myself but drastically different at the same time. Like right now. When I woke up it was kind of dark in here but now I can see everything clearly.""</font></b> He looked over his shoulders then back at Alise who looked like she hadn't slept in days.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""You've been taking care of me haven't you? The same way you did with Telrav when he'd been injured a few months ago. You look so exhausted,""</font></b> he said with a gentle soothing tone that carried a hint of magic behind it without his knowing. He wondered if consuming that many magic potions in two days was safe? He had his doubts and it showed on his face which hadn't changed at all aside from his radiant eyes and fangs. Trying again, Tyrvinn placed a cold hand against the her cheek. She didn't seem as flustered or shocked now but her eyes still had a look of disbelief in them. <b><font color=""Red"">""What's wrong Ali?""</font></b></font></font></div>"
14194,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T19:07:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886173#post1771886173,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alise was silent. She was unsure how to explain it to Tyrvinn. His body was simply spewing magic. She could feel it as he grew closer to her. Very similar to a Breton who never learned to control their power. Or the head master of the college the first time she met him. Is was suffocating on a spiritual level. She was sure Tyrvinn could not feel it. He would not know the feeling. Ali knew she would need to teach him to control his power. Just because it would alarm certain groups. Enough power without the formal training frieghtened mages. Which was the only reason Alise got away with not being at the college. The marks on her face were her proof. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Your a vampire.""</b></font> She told Tyrvinn after he explained how he felt. She noticed his voice held a song in it. Like it was lulling as he spoke with her. Alise could not help but jump at each of his physical contact attempts. He would do the same in her position. But she saw Tyrvinn for what he was. Tyrvinn. The brute who had been keeping her alive and safe for the past three years. If it were not for him, Alise would have been consumed into the world of Magicka politics. Which was a useless waste of time mind you. He was just in front of her now. Letting the information just sink in. His life would be completely changed for now on. And there was nothing either of them could do about it. Alise did not know of a cure. <br/>
<b><font color=""Teal""><br/>
""I haven't left your side for more than a few minutes. I did sleep for a bit earlier.""</font></b> And by sleep, Alise literally passed out for forty five minutes. <font color=""Teal""><b>""yes, just like I did with Telrav. More potions this time though...""</b></font> She said, allowing him to press his hand to her cheek. She was surprised at how cold he was. And how he looked like his old self.  Aside his eyes and fangs. He looked very.. human. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I'm just... shocked. You were dead...But your here now... I thought I lost you.""</b></font> She said quietly. Barely able to see him now. </font></font>"
14195,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T20:06:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886252#post1771886252,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo""><b><font color=""Teal"">""Your a vampire.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
The words hit him like the collapse of the towers. It seemed like everything was pulling together now all at once. His body changes, the new feeling in his movements -like they had smoothed out a bit-, the melody in his voice now, and all the other little things that he'd quickly picked up on since he'd woken up. He was a vampire now and didn't know the first thing about being one. Could they eat normal food because Talos knew he wanted no part of sucking blood even though the sweet smell permeated throughout this cave. A sudden wave of fear washed over him. There was so much uncertainty now. <b><font color=""Red"">""What do I do?""</font></b> It was a rhetorical question. He knew that Alise was in the same boat as him when it came to knowing much about vampires. Hell he didn't even think vampires existed in Skyrim anymore and then they run into a small coven and he gets turned. That was a hell-of-a night.<br/>
<br/>
It was a sigh of relief for him to know that Alise cared enough to stay by his side while he turned, but he feared that she had suffered more in the long run than he had. <b><font color=""Red"">""Thank you Alise. I know this is a lot to take in for you right now, so maybe you should get some sleep. You look like death,""</font></b> he teased trying to bring a smile to her exhausted looking face. <b><font color=""Red"">""You don't have to worry about me anymore. I'm fine. Get some sleep and I'll go hunt and find you something to eat when you wake up,""</font></b> he reassured her with his signature pat on the head. Tyrvinn wasn't giving the little Breton a choice in the matter though. She'd been up for the past two days worrying about him and had neglected her own health. For now he would look out for her.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""I'm going to go ahead and hunt. I need to stretch my limbs anyway,""</font></b> he announced as he cracked his neck and headed out the cave. He stopped as he passed by his swords and stared down at them for a few minutes. Memories of the things he'd done with them flashing before his eyes. Then the sensation that they were a foreign substance to him registered. So he left the cave without them. His senses were improved. He was stronger, faster and had a weird sensation coursing through him that was unfamiliar. <br/>
<br/>
Walking into the beautiful radiance of the moonlight brought a smile to the male's face. Tyr had always felt better at night, and was more active during this time since he'd become a bandit and this body felt much more. . . rejuvenated now. With the feeling of invincibility coursing through him, the young vampire sprinted off into the wild.<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
He returned back, just before daybreak, having a natural aversion to the sun surfacing, and having spent the better part of the night experimenting with his body. What he had found out was simply amazing to him. He had the ability to detect any creature when he focused. Living or dead. He didn't know the radius of this power but he knew it wasn't extremely far. Still, it had worked well enough for him through the night. He killed quite a bit of wildlife, such as rabbits and mudcrabs bringing a few back with him, while using the same ability that his matron vampire had used on him. What the attack did was it drained the target's life-force and replenished your own. It was a frightening ability and he wondered if he should share this with Alise? What he did know now was that he could use magic. And that was what he was most eager to share with the woman.<br/>
<br/>
There was however one small secret that he had no intention of sharing with Alise. This was something he intended to keep to himself for now. At least until he knew that it was safe and that he could control it.</font></font></div>"
14196,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T20:49:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886319#post1771886319,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alise was honestly worried at the thought of him going out. What if somebody found him? What if he did not return? Everything was just so unsure for the time being. Ali was not sure how to handle a vampire. Even if it was still Tyrvinn, he was a new vampire. In her only reading, it mentioned without a master to guide him, he could do something crazy. She knew Tyrvinn to be brighter than blindly running into a village and feasting on the innocent until he was slaughtered. It was not a moment after he found out, he insulted her. Making fun of the way she looked. Although Alise had not scene herself, she was not sure what the potions had actually done to her body. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Gee, thanks."" </b></font>She said with a smile. Moving over to sit on the same bed he had been resting in for two days. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Be careful out there. Please try to stay away from people."" </b></font>She said to him. Still looking out for his safety. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I'll see you in the morning."" </b></font>Alise watched at the male looked at his weapons. It surprised her to find he did not take them. Tyrvinn was no fool though. He had something planned for him. Once she was alone, Alise undressed down to her undergarments. Finding it hard to think when she was in silence. But once the covers were pulled over her head, and her head on the pillow, she was out like a light. <br/>
<br/>
She had a nightmare that night. And did not sleep threw the night. Every half an hour she would wake to find herself hot, cold, or like something was crawling threw her skin. In reality, it was the potions. As the liquid moved threw her body, it needed at outlet. One she had given the past couple of days. But now, there was nothing but the remains left to the potions floating threw her body. With the high amount, it was messing with her. Ali knew it was a much needed mistake, and she just needed to sleep it off. Which she did, sleeping just about five hours on and off. When she woke, Alise cleaned up. Her hair was down for the day as she dressed. Heading to the entrance of the cave. <br/>
<br/>
Her skin was very pale, even for the small Breton. The sun was barely peeking over the horizon when she saw a dark figure heading towards her. It was Tyrvinn, making it back just in time. With him and a fresh catch. Alise wondered if Tyrvinn could eat the food also. But would find out soon enough. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Welcome back.""</b></font> Ali said to the nord as he came into the cave. Avoiding the sunlight as it peeked over the horizon. The entrance to the cave was luckily a path down into the section they originally meant to stay in. But the small coven stayed further back. Which was where they headed. Besides the smell of death, it was fairly nice. <br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
""Did you have fun?""</b></font> Ali asked as she took one of the rabbits and began to clean it. Taking off the fur, cleaning out the inside, before putting it over the fire to roast. A fire she lit not to long before. </font></font>"
14197,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T21:46:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886441#post1771886441,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">When the newborn vampire returned his eyes were back to the normal golden hue like they should be and he had drank the blood of a deer that he'd managed to hunt down in an unexpected fit of thirst. He was a little afraid that the primal instinct of what he felt that moment would overcome him at any random point in time though. Still, he remembered to get cleaned up before getting back. There was no need to startle the woman who he found greeting him at the cave entrance upon his return, <b><font color=""Red"">""Thank you. How did you sleep?""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
He thought about her question for a moment as she took the rabbits and prepped them to be cooked. Once he was sure of what to say and what not to say, he finally answered, <b><font color=""Red"">""I can use magic.""</font></b> They were just the first words that spewed from his mouth before anything else. <b><font color=""Red"">""I spent the entire night exploring what my body could do naturally and thinking about what else I felt like I was capable of without knowing how to make it happen. And I need to get some new swords. The old ones are foreign to me. Maybe I could make some and have you enchant them for me?""</font></b> There was quite a bit more to tell and he wasn't sure where exactly to start.<br/>
<br/>
For starters he knew that he had to be blunt about one thing, <b><font color=""Red"">""Okay so I'm sure that I'm a vampire now. I actually drank the blood of a creature I killed in the forest. And my body is. . . enhanced? I'm faster and stronger than I was before and I'm pretty sure that I can coat my fingers with poison if I want to.""</font></b> The next topic he wanted to bring up was a bit. . . touchy. <b><font color=""Red"">""I think I have a knack for necromancy now as well. After I had killed a few creatures I had this feeling like I had the capability to raise them from the dead. I even tried several times and I'm sure it almost worked but I don't really know how I was making the connection. It was almost as if I was willing the bodies back to life but something was missing.""</font></b> He looked at Alise to see if he was freaking her out or not but couldn't really tell how she felt about all this. He had been up pacing the room as he spoke and hadn't even realized it.<br/>
<br/>
Letting out a sigh he grabbed a chair from a table that had been used for some sort of ritual or something and dragged it over to a comfortable distance from the fire and sat down. <b><font color=""Red"">""Sorry, I know this is a lot to take in and probably a lot for me to ask but I want to learn some magic. I'm not really sure what all I want to learn versus what I'm capable of learning but I'd like for you to share your knowledge with me. Please,""</font></b> he added with some heartfelt sincerity. His world had been turned upside down in a night and now he was in a body was good but a bit unfamiliar. What did the Gods have in store for him? Or Alise for that matter? She'd been stuck with him for a while now and Tyrvinn couldn't say whether it was his blessing or her curse.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""Before you give me an answer to my request. I just wanted to say that you don't have to be here. I don't want to be anymore trouble for you, so if you want to part ways with me I understand.""</font></b></font></font></div>"
14198,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T23:10:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886660#post1771886660,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><font color=""Teal""><b>""I got a couple of hours.""</b></font> Alise said. She normally worked off of four or so hours of sleep every day. It had been even less since Telrav came to command the wolves. He had her doing many things that would keep Alise busy from dawn till midnight. But she got used to it quickly. Even threw her life, sleep was secondary. Getting as much done as she could in a day was the priority. Weather it be learning, or cleaning. <br/>
<br/>
His first words she already knew. Just did not share with the man. It was obvious to the right person how much magic was leaking from Tyrvinn. But she also never quite knew if he was interested in learning magic. He was speaking so much, Alise found it tricky to get a word in. But she was glad Tyrvinn seemed excited about his new form. ""I can enchant them for you. Of coarse."" Alise said when he mentioned getting new weapons. She did not ask about the old ones, because they were just weapons to Tyrvinn now. She wondered if maybe the Vampires whom lived in the coven before had a stash somewhere. The rabbit finished cooking on the fire. Alise took it off and waited for it to cool. She normally would use magic to make the process faster, but her body would make her pay after. So she waited. Although being her stubborn self, she took a piece off and put it into her mouth. It was at that moment Alise realized how hungry she really was. Besides that apple not too long ago, she had not had a thing.<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
""Raising the dead is easy. I can show you that.""</b></font> Alise said so quickly, she realized Tyrvinn had not actually known she could do it. In that school, Alise did not use much of the magic. She knew it, but just never felt she had the need for it. ""Casting fire is actually harder surprisingly. With the dead, its already there, just have to make it move."" She explained slightly. Ali figured they were about to learn more about each other than each of them really wanted to know.What came next though really made Alise smile. It was something she knew someday would happen. He had always been so curious in the past. But before she could answer, he asked her something more dear. Or rather, told her.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Tyrvinn.. You wish to learn magic. I would be insulted if you did not beg me to teach you. Even if I choose to leave. You have the best Breton mage in all of skyrim in front of you. Not only that, I have the strongest nord I have ever met who was not a jackass in front of me. Of coarse I will stay and teach you. But my way is different that what the books say.""</b></font> Alise warned him. She gave the male a smile as she took a few bites. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I guess I should wonder. What sort of magic do you wish to learn? Conjuration is an interest of yours I can tell. But you should always learn Alteration. It was my third mastered school, but first lessons. Defensive is the best offensive Mage's are taught. At least Breton children are. Skyrim Mages are more offensive....""</b></font> Alise said. The final parts more to herself. </font></font>"
14199,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T23:43:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886740#post1771886740,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo""><b><font color=""Red"">""That's good.""</font></b> Tyrvinn knew that the woman never slept much in the first place and even if it was probably better for her to get more sleep now than she usually did, there was no reason to force it. She would feel the need to sleep if she needed it. And if Alise seemed to be overextending herself, he could always make her go to sleep if necessary. Though he doubted that he would need to. With the way that things had turned out the past few days the two of them would probably spend some time laying low since the guards from Riften would likely being looking around for them in case they thought there were some survivors. Part of him worried for Kili as well but knew that she was likely long gone by now.<br/>
<br/>
When she said that she would enchant his new weapons he smiled, <b><font color=""Red"">""Thanks.""</font></b> He had the image of the weapons he wanted to craft in mind so all that he really needed to do was go and either find or by the necessary tools to do the work. Tyr had done plenty of weapon-smithing with the wolves so he knew his way around a forge. Not to mention he did most of the repairs for their armor since Soldvac had died. It was one of the responsibilities that he'd promised to take on for the old Nord.<br/>
<br/>
It was impossible for him to not smile when the tiny Breton made statements like that, <b><font color=""Red"">""While I appreciate the flattery, I'm wanting to learn from you so I believe that I should be the one flattering you. Still, I do want to learn magic, however it is that you want to teach it.""</font></b> This was probably something that would have happened eventually anyway, but this transformation process seemed to just speed things up. Since he now knew for sure that he was capable of magic the best thing for him to do was to make use of that talent and learn it. Otherwise it would be a waste. Besides, Tyr was still Tyr. He did enjoy the thrill of killing. Maybe even more so now that he was a vampire.<br/>
<br/>
When Ali asked what schools of magic he wanted to learn this question was tough for him to answer. Thinking on it briefly he finally decided on a satisfactory reply, <b><font color=""Red"">""I think I'd like for you to explain to me what each school is and what types of spells they cast. I think I would be able to better connect my capabilities with what I want to learn after that. Is that acceptable?""</font></b> He wasn't really sure whether or not he actually had a choice since he was asking the woman to teach him but one way or another he would like to know about the basics first before they jumped into things. He was eager to learn, and although he may not have been a magical genius like his friend he was a quick learner. Always had been.</font></font></div>"
14200,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:39:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887115#post1771887115,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><b><font color=""Teal"">""of coarse it is. I wish I could do you one better and show you.. actually, I'll just show you novice spells for now.""</font></b> Alise said as she stood up. She had trained students in the past, and had a lot of fun doing it. So training Tyrvinn really excited her. She could not wait for him to caste his first spell. And maybe even after that they could practice together. Something crossed her mind though. She wanted to learn more about vampires. And the one place she knew would have the books was the college.. But did Alise really want to return? As a graduated mage, she was always welcomed back. She stood up after one more bite of her rabbit. <br/>
<br/>
In one hand she held fire, while in the other electricity. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Destruction is the first tree. It is very simple to understand, and a bit tricky to learn. The three main elements of destruction are Fire, Frost and shock. Fire is the easiest to caste, that is why I use it a lot. Just to save energy.""</b></font> The Fire in her hand switched to shock, and both her hands connected, showing off the spell. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Electricity is the hardest. It requires more power, and even more concentration. Since the current can really mess with the body if not used right, you don't see it as often. There is also ice, which is an easy medium between the two.""</b></font> The spells stopped as she continued on. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""illusion magic focuses on changing the perception of the world from the viewpoint of the target. In other word...""</b></font> She raised her hand up and turned herself invisible. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Invisiblity is the main spell I use. But other spells include calming the enemy, or angering them. Even a foresight, which is useful at times. This magic is a great support. Not so much as a main means of attack.""</b></font> It took Ali thirty seconds to fade back into the world.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Restoration is also a given. Now.. Most spell from this tree will actually harm you now. But I will teach you a spell that will heal you. I just have to brush up on it myself first. There are also wards that protect against damage for a short time. Most mages you run into will throw one up.""</b></font> Alise said with a smile. ""Alteration is the school of miscellaneous things. They have everything from armors, to little balls of light.."" She saw the look on Tyrvinn's face. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I know. Alteration affects the world around it by altering the laws of reality and manipulating it to one's own accord. The armors of the school are something I like to use.""</b></font> Alise told him. She had not needed to caste something in a few minutes, so she took the opportunity to remember how to bring back the dead.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Teal"">""And finally, Conjuration..""</font></b> Alise sat back down. Raising her hand over one of the rabbits. It jumped back to life. Twitching a bit as it move around the room. It started to run towards the end of the cave before it burst into ash. <font color=""Teal""><b>""..is the school dedicated to summoning creatures or objects the caster desires. Although I am very out of practice with these spells. That was actually the first time I raised something in... three and a half years."" </b></font>Alise admitted. </font></font>"
14201,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:15:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887313#post1771887313,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">Tyrvinn was excited that his friend had agreed. Although he hadn't thought about it until now, they could actually freely discuss magic when and pretty much wherever they wanted. It was something they had to do in secret before, and now look at them. Maybe the disbanding of the Wolves had been a blessing in disguise. Only time would tell. <br/>
<br/>
Then the Nord sat silently paying close attention to the explanations that the Breton gave on each of the five schools of magic. In all due honesty, he wasn't too thrilled about restoration or alteration but he was interested in the other three. <b><font color=""Red"">""Well I think I can already use a spell that would likely fall under the destruction category, though I doubt you would recognize it, and it's probably best that I show it to you later. But I can drain the life-force of my foes with magic. Not really sure how I do it, I just know that I can.""</font></b> He paused for a moment taking a look at the woman's face.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""I can actually already turn invisible. I did that by accident when I was out last night. I was running around chasing wildlife like an animal myself and strayed too close to the road. I saw a convoy coming my direction but I knew I didn't have enough time to retreat back to the woods so instead I just willed myself to be invisible. Next thing I knew, they walked right by me like I wasn't there so I assumed it worked.""</font></b> There was no real way to confirm it then though he supposed he could try it now if she wanted to see it. <b><font color=""Red"">""Oh and I can see life forms, dead or alive in a limited radius. I'm not sure how far just yet but I'm sure it's more than twenty feet.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
Then moving on to what he was actually interested in he smiled, <b><font color=""Red"">""I want to learn lightening spells from the destruction school. I don't have any interest in the others and I don't want to burn myself to death so I'll avoid the fire. I have no interest in alteration or restoration but I'm willing to learn a spell that will allow me to heal myself so I don't have to rely on you for that matter.""</font></b> Then thinking on things a bit more he continued, <b><font color=""Red"">""I want to learn necromancy. I know I have that talent in me so I want to learn that and lastly I want to learn everything about illusion spells. I can already go invisible but I think its just a vampire thing so that really doesn't count."" </font></b><br/>
<br/>
Now that he had voiced his thought aloud, Tyr knew that he wanted to specialize in a few spells and learn all the illusions spells. He didn't want to become a full on mage having to rely solely on magic but he did intend on having more than enough options to help him through any situation. Illusion spells would be useful for pretty much any situation he could think of. Lightning may be difficult to master but if that was the case it had to be pretty powerful. Necromancy was somewhat of a new interest. It wasn't something he'd have thought himself to be interested in when he was alive but now that he was undead it seemed like a perfectly natural hobby and interest. Something that probably just came with the territory. <b><font color=""Red"">""How does that sound to you?""</font></b></font></font></div>"
14202,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:37:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887405#post1771887405,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Tyrvinn told Alise of the powers he had found himself to have the night before. It amazed her. The power the vampire's had. He could turn invisible, even steal the life from an enemy. From a magical stand point, it was amazing for Ali to hear such a thing. Tyr learning how to control magic would be very fun indeed. Especially without all the secrecy that normally came with it. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Stealing their life force? I have never heard of such a spell. Although it is probably something you gained when you turned of coarse. Still, you know a spell I do not. That is a bit irritating.""</b></font> Alise said with a laugh. <br/>
<br/>
Alise finished her rabbit and set it aside. She decided to throw the other food on the fire just to cook it and keep it from rotting. She did not eat a lot at once, so in a short while when she was hungry, she would not need to go out. She listened to Tyrvinn as he mulled over each of the schools. She thought it was funny that he choose schools that she also used a lot. With the exception of conjuration. She did leave one of the other rabbits raw and dead for Tyrvinn to practice on. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I think first then you should learn to raise the dead. Lightning is where I would like to start you, or that recovery spell, but I think If I continue to use magic, my arms will fall off. So at least with this spell, al I have to do is talk you threw it.""</b></font> Alise said with a smile. The man was a very quick learner she knew. But with the new talent, he would want to play with it she knew. Practice it. Which was good. Because controlling a body was far easier than making an element from nothing. At least in Ali's opinion. Conjuration was also something she learned later on, so it came very easy for her.<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b><br/>
""To make the rabbit walk again, you picture it. Think of the rabbit walking around the room. Then when you have a clear image, place your hand on the rabbit. Give it some of your power threw your hands. Picture it jumping to life.""</b></font> Alice said. Painting the picture for him.</font></font>"
14203,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:32:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887620#post1771887620,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">Alise was a true student of magic. It was evident in her reply to his statement about draining life, though he knew it was something he'd gained in the afterlife he wondered if maybe there was a possible way to teach her? He would have to research that off on his own once he grasped the idea of how he did it fully himself. There were so many unknowns. <b><font color=""Red"">""Well I can have pride that I know a spell you do not and likely can't learn without going through the process that I went through so, looks like you may be out of luck there!""</font></b> Tyr said with his own retort.<br/>
<br/>
Tyrvinn gave a nod of approval when told that he should learn to raise the dead first, ""Sounds like a good place to start."" Listening to Alise's intructions carefully, the vampire Nord waited until she was finished then looked over at the dead rabbit. He walked over and bent down next to it and closed his eyes. But before he gave the creature any energy he stood up and took three steps back. He wanted to see if he could project the energy. Why not train two things at once? Envisioning how he drained life in reverse he expelled a surge of magicka and waited.<br/>
<br/>
A few moments went by that seemed like forever and Tyr thought he had failed and was being a little too cocky. Then a twitch came from the rabbit's ear. Success. It was a success! A bright smile curled onto the pale nord's lips, <b><font color=""Red"">""Well after you explained it, that was easy enough. I thought at first I hadn't given it enough magicka. I was a little worried.""</font></b> Breathing a sigh of relief he went and sat down as the rabbit hopped around the room full of energy for now.<br/>
<br/>
Tyr's mind drifted back to the secret he had kept to himself and wondered if he should tell Alise or not. It was kind of important but when would he use the ability unless he were in a dire situation? Maybe it was one of those things that he just forgot altogether and pretended like it didn't exist. Looking up at Alise through his new radiant eyes he smiled, <b><font color=""Red"">""So maybe we can talk theory on some other schools? Kind of set the groundwork for how to use them if you're okay with that? I don't want you to overexert yourself but I'm pretty eager to learn,""</font></b> he admitted almost sheepishly.</font></font></div>"
14204,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:54:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890569#post1771890569,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font color=""Teal""><b>""Magic is very easy to learn when you dont have to study like a mad man in between spells. Although I guess that has its advantages."" </b></font>Alise was shocked to see the bunny pring to life. She was thinking it would take Tyrvinn at least a good day before he got it. But not only did it jump up, he was able to do it without laying a finger on the dead rabbit. Alise was not sure if he had practiced magic in the past, of if his new form was really that quick to learning. It probably did not help Alise was a master herself. So training from someone who had been doing it all her life would speed things along very quick. The mage found it funny at how excited he was, and how quick he wanted to learn more. Alise decided if he wanted to learn so fast, she would train him... in a bit of a dangerous way.<br/>
<br/>
She got up and came to sit in front of Tyrvinn. Pulling her own chair up, she reached down and took both of his hands. <b><font color=""Teal"">""Alright. Here is what we are going to do. Shock is a branch of power. It is also very dangerous. If anything goes wrong, you can shock your heart enough to stop it. You of coarse, don't have to worry about that.""</font></b> Alise said. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I'm going to send a shock threw your body, your going to grasp the current and send it back threw mine.""</b></font> she said to him. It was obvious the dangers of the practice. But it would also keep Tyrvinn on edge. This was honestly the way Alise first learned to control shock. It worked because she had to choice. Either control, or die. And Alise refused to study another hundred books. <br/>
<br/>
She smiled as she sent a very small amount of shock threw her body into Tyrvinn's. </font>"
14205,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:51:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890998#post1771890998,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">Tyrvinn grinned, <b><font color=""Red"">""For a genius like you it was probably still easy after studying a mountain of books in between,""</font></b> he shot back playfully. The vampire looked at his new found master with interest as she pulled a chair up to sit in front of him and began to explain the concept of shock to him. It sounded simple enough to him but he remembered that she had said it was the hardest to control. Still, this excited the young fledgeling as he readied himself for the current that was going to enter his body. Holding out his hand, Alise smiled and then it happened so quickly Tyr was almost unable to react. The current flowed through his hand and up his arm, tensing all of his muscles and causing him to jump slightly with a grunt. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head at the failure he pushed it out of mind, <b><font color=""Red"">""Again. Please.""</font></b> Once again the Breton woman sent the shock through his hand and it went rushing through his nerves. He failed to catch it. Stretching out his hand and giving it a quick shake, Tyrvinn took a deep breath and have her the nod to continue. Needless to say he failed again. But he continued at it. The pain of the shock wasn't much but the pain of failure was infuriating. He'd learned how to raise the dead after a simple explanation and now he was struggling to reverse a small current of electricity, let alone stop it.<br/>
<br/>
This went on for a long while before the vampire stood up. He was frustrated. <b><font color=""Red"">""Give me a minute,""</font></b> he requested as he walked around trying to calm the anger that was building up in him. He had a grasp on the flow. Hell he was sure he was close to being able to stop it. That to him was the tricky part. How was he suppose to stop the flow? It was simple enough to redirect it, but why couldn't he stop it? He stalked around the room in a graceful but eerily silent manner then suddenly stopped. ""Wait a minute."" Maybe his mindset had been wrong this entire time? Slapping himself in the forehead the man went back to his chair.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""Okay I'm ready,""</font></b> he said as he extended his hand back out with a determined look in his eyes.</font></font></div>"
14206,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T16:37:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891732#post1771891732,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Ali was very glad to see the man was working hard. A normal living human would have stopped by now. Not because they wanted too, but because it only took so long before they lost all feeling in their arms. Even Alise could not feel her finger tips at the moment. At least in her left hand where she was sending the shocks. It made her think she needed to practice a bit with her electricity. Alise was a bit out of touch with it. THat did not mean she was in danger of coarse. Once Tyrvinn stepped away for a moment, Alise herself got up. She started casting lightning between her two hands. Burning off the burning energy that had been building in her fingers. Once done, she shook her arm. She was quiet as she allowed Tyrvinn to concentrate. Once he was ready, Alise got back in her seat. Taking the hands of Tyrvinn. <br/>
<br/>
""It feels like it moves very quickly, doesn't it?"" Alise said. She could tell he was trying to change the way he was trying to grasp the energy. <font color=""Teal""><b>""The Trick is to remember it is actually moving slow. Your body uses the same power to live every day.""</b></font> He was moving, so he was alive after all... or close enough. ""I like to catch the power just as it hits my shoulder, because it is trying to hit my br<font color=""Teal""><b>ain. I bring it down to my stomach, and back up threw my other arm. Avoiding my heart and brain all together.""</b></font> Alise said. Telling him her secret. <font color=""Teal""><b>""When in a battle, I pull the energy from the center of my body. When I absorb magic, that is where it goes. It makes handing things very easy."" </b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""I'm going to send another current now. If you catch it and send it to me, be prepared. I'm sending it back out.""</b></font></font></font>"
14207,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T17:44:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891992#post1771891992,"<font color=""Indigo""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">The Nord sat silently as he listened to his master speak giving her nods of understanding. What she was telling him was really similar to the conclusion that he had come to but with some minor differences. With his body being slightly different, he could afford to use some of the more dangerous paths through his body though he was still reluctant to allow anything to his brain. He was sure that his heart wasn't beating so that wasn't really an issue and he wondered if it would hurt him if he tried. There was only one way to find out though, so he prepared his self again for the charges. Once he was ready, he gave the go ahead.<br/>
<br/>
This time, the charge flowed through his shoulder then to his heart and down the other side and out of his opposite hand. It had worked, but he didn't bother to celebrate since Alise had said that she was going to continue the cycle between them. Now that he fully understood it, and had a feel for it, this was fairly simple. The two kept at it for a while afterwards, Tyr figured it was so that he had a true feeling for shock and he knew how to control it through his body. Doing his duty as a student he stayed diligent and kept at it until his master said that they were done.</div></font></font>"
14208,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:07:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892047#post1771892047,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""1"">Alise kept the current going. She had a smile on her face when he was finally able to pass it back to her. They went for a good half and hour straight, no breaks, no stopping. Tyrvinn stayed in concentration, which was also just part of a meditation process. She decided to stop the charge, grasping it in her opposite hand which she lifted away from Tyrvinn's slowly. In between there was lightning shooting back and forth. She quickly brought his other hand over, giving him the control, and when the time was right, she pulled away. Tyrvinn had the power of shock between both of his hands. Proving he would control the current. He would need to supply it more power though to keep it going. Something that would take a bit of time to learn. Alise got up and stepped back.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Thats all you.""</b></font> Alise told him. She was not supplying him with any more power. Between his hands was a very weak current, but one none the less. In no time he would learn the balance to make it stronger and stronger. Alise smiled at her new student. She had never had such an easy time teaching someone. And someone so willing to learn. Most mages were very spoiled. Having come from something more, where they were given everything. You could say the same for Alise, and you may have been true.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""Go ahead and attack me with it.""</b></font> Alise told Tyrvinn. Taking a few steps back and holding up a ward to defend herself. </font></font>"
14209,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:04:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892991#post1771892991,"<font color=""Indigo""><div align=""center""><font size=""1"">They continued their cycle of rotating the shock charge for what seemed like forever. Tyrvinn was honestly bored with it but knew there was a purpose for their training, even if he didn't see or know it. Then suddenly Alise switched it up on him. She trapped the charge between their hands, or rather they held the charge there together. It was still weak but admittedly there was a good deal of heat that had built up from the continuous passing they had done. Then she just suddenly slid his hand between hers and the charge leaving it trapped in his hands and growing weaker by the second.<br/>
<br/>
She told him it was up to him to sustain it and attack her with it. Sustaining it was a challenge in and of itself let alone attacking her with it. <b><font color=""Red"">""Hold on, hold on,""</font></b> he said when she raised the ward. It took him a moment to figure out how to actually tap into his magicka to add to the charge but once he did, the shock grew both immediately and immensely in size. It was large enough now that he could spread his hands out a little as the charge crackled. Though it probably wasn't as dangerous as he thought it looked since it was a minor spell. Still now that he had the actual spell in hand he felt like he was doing something special.<br/>
<br/>
Looking up at Alise who now held the ward up again, he grinned a little mischievously, <b><font color=""Red"">""Alright, I'm ready now,""</font></b> he announced as he ushered the charge towards her. The current flew from his fingertips almost instantly branching out and smashing into the ward although the sparks died when they hit the magical shield. He kept it up for a few moments before stopping. <b><font color=""Red"">""Okay. I think I need a break. My hands aren't quite adapted to use of lightening. They're going numb,""</font></b> he laughed. Taking his seat again he smiled as he looked to his teacher, <b><font color=""Red"">""Thank you again for teaching me. I really appreciate it Ali.""</font></b></font></div></font>"
14210,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:40:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893141#post1771893141,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Alise kept her magic upi for as long as she could. Even with the constant ware on her body, she could still of coarse out caste Tyrvinn. Which was good for teaching him. Alise of coarse could not plow down a line of men with only a sword in hand, but still. It was something. She had only been using minor spells for the day also, so the tiring part was just her boredom in practice. She hated teaching mages. But for some reason, Tyrvinn was proving to be fun to work with. Maybe it was because he could see the value in a good teacher, instead of demanding to move onto something else. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Your hands are going numb? That is good. It means you are doing it right. For now on we'll do stress tests against my wards. That way you will learn faster."" </b></font>Alise told Tyrvinn with a smile when he told her he was done for the day. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""It is my pleasure. It is something I hated doing at the college, but you are different. I'm actually enjoying myself teaching you.""</b></font> Alise told Tyrvinn. She was being genuine. This road they were on now was going to be a challenging one, that was true. But something was on Alise's mind. <font color=""Teal""><b>""Tyrvinn, when do you think is the soonist we can leave this place?"" </b></font>She asked him suddenly. ""I'm sure you dont notice it very much, but the place smells of death and rot. I feel myself getting sick as we stay.."" Alise told him. It also could be the amount of potions she consumed not too long ago, but still. <font color=""Teal""><b>""We can wait until night fall if you wish of coarse."" </b></font></font></font>"
14211,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T20:49:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900560#post1771900560,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">Stretching out his tired and tingling fingers, the newborn vampire gave his teacher a nod, <b><font color=""red"">""Whatever you think is best.""</font></b> Tyr was ready to learn and wanted to learn as much as he could as fast as he could but he knew it would be a while before his magic was even remotely good enough to compare to Alise's power. That was his ultimate goal. To be almost as strong as she was. It was unlikely that he would overcome her with their racial traits but he could damn well strive to strike fear into people's hearts when they faced him. With both magic and might. <b><font color=""red"">""I have a question,"" </font></b>he interjected when the thought crossed his mind. <b><font color=""red"">""You said lightning is the most difficult to handle, does that make it the strongest type of destruction spells as well?""</font></b> He was unsure if the power simply depended upon the user or if the spells were inherently more or less powerful than the other.<br/>
<br/>
Smiling at the compliment, Tyrvinn made an elaborate bowing gesture, <font color=""red"">""I'm glad my will to learn is providing you with some pleasure. I hope I don't get to be too pig-headed.""</font> He laughed a bit at his comment before the conversations shifted to finding a new place to stay. <b><font color=""Red"">""We can leave now or tonight. Whichever you prefer. But if we leave now, I need a hood to cover my face. The sun is sort of hard of me now.""</font></b> He wasn't sure how much Alise had recovered but maybe it would help her recovery to get out of this atmosphere. Personally, the vampire liked it. The smell of death and blood was a sweet scent to his nose but he realized that this must smell awful to her.</font></font></div>"
14212,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:44:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908949#post1771908949,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed""><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""In a few hours at night will probably be better for the both of us.""</b></font> Alise said after a second of thought. She did not wish to risk Tyrvinn's life out in the sun. It was the last thing they needed after all. But at night there would be far less guards on the road. Just what was needed of them. It had been four days now since the attack, and therefore hopefully the roads would be less guarded. But to be safe, staying in the woods would probably be for the best. Alise wished to head to a hold. Mainly to stock up on some items they would need. But they would need to head in the opposite direction of Riften. Just to avoid the guards. Alise thought maybe to the north to Windhelm. From there with the racial mix of the city, maybe slipping in one Vampire would be easy. Mainly because they would be more fixated on the small Breton rather then the large Nord. Alise told the plan to Tyrvinn. She was not sure where they were in Skyrim. Maybe they were closer to Whiterun...<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""Would you rather Windhelm or Whiterun to stock up?""</b></font> Alise asked the vampire seated across from her. <br/>
<br/>
Once the plan had been decided, Alise laid back down on one of the bed rolls she brought over closer to the fire. She decided sleep for the time being until nightfall would be best.<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b> ""You should get some rest too Ty.""</b></font> Alise mentioned as she turned into her back. An arm was rested under her head, while the other was across her stomach. She was staring up at the ceiling as she escaped into her head. Soon allowing sleep to overcome her. <br/>
<br/>
Although Alise did not sleep easy. She was plagued with nightmares, always had been when falling into a deep sleep. It was one of the reasons she did not sleep for very long at one time. In her dream, she felt a burning threw her body as she looked at the artifact. A large spinning sphere, coded in ancient writing. It opened slightly and closed again. But the sphere was gone. It had been taken. But still something was off. It seemed just too easy. The uneasiness was what had been bothering the Breton. Suddenly, she was looking over a scenic view. Alise had just broken into a fort filled with Mages and recovered several items that had been stolen from the college, three of which were books. But just after, she looked over the cliff, and the thought of freedom crossed her mind. That fort had not been the first time she killed someone, but it was the first time she thought of leaving her studies. </font></font>"
14213,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T19:48:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911141#post1771911141,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">Tyrvinn agreed with Alise. Leaving at night would probably be best for the two of them and it would be much more comfortable for him. He'd found out quickly that being a vampire meant having an aversion to the sun. Although, he could walk out into the daylight, it was hard on him and made him feel weaker than normal. With that being the case it probably affected his nocturnal influenced powers as well. Probably something he should look into for future references. They will have to travel at some point during the day, so he might as well find out what all of his strengths and weaknesses were. He would try and experiment before they left while Alise was sleep. He did know for sure that his new body had no need for sleep at all. So sleeping was a luxury he could afford when he wanted. It was not something that was needed. An interesting little tid bit.<br/>
<br/>
After hearing the plan from Alise she seemed to still not have a good grasp of Skyrim's geography which was fine. She only came here to attend the college at first and not necessarily to spend her life here, but it was still a little comical to an extent. Thinking on which would be best, it didn't take him long to be sure of his answer, <b><font color=""Red"">""We should go to Windhelm. The town is more diverse than most here in Skyrim although they are not necessarily more tolerant than others, you won't feel out of place or get any stares for what you are. Not to mention it's a little bit closer than Whiterun though the distance isn't enough to matter.""</font></b> He thought about where they were again before he finished, <b><font color=""Red"">""We can take the main road straight north and will take us straight to Windhelm, so it's the easiest road traveled.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
Now that they had decided on that Alise urged him to rest. The Nord shook his head, <b><font color=""Red"">""You rest. I don't need to. My body doesn't get tired anymore.""</font></b> He had found out that he never seemed to get a tired feeling when they were practicing. He knew that he should've been getting fatigued but he wasn't. All that had happened was his magicka was being depleted but it was almost completely restored now. It had been a little different when he was hunting. His stamina seemed to last forever. But then again he'd always had good stamina since he was a fighter and practiced so much.<br/>
<br/>
Walking out into the sun the vampire decided it was time to test his body during the day. So he jolted off into the woods until nightfall.<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
When he returned it was finally almost nightfall. The sun was almost completely gone from the horizon and the cave held signs that Alise was stirring. Tyr decided to stay at the front of the cave and await his partner. She would grab what she needed and then they would depart. As they traveled to Windhelm, which would likely take a day and a half on foot, the vampire would have to share what he learned about his body during her nap. To his dismay, this body was very weak during the daytime. Or more accurately, in the sunlight. The lean Nord let out a heavy sigh as he waited. His new life would mean balancing things on a more careful scale. He wouldn't be able to afford to fight people or do things when and where he wanted anymore. His mind was going to be a much more important muscle now that he was a vampire.</font></font></div>"
14214,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T17:13:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913489#post1771913489,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">The plan was decided, which allowed Alise to do only one thing. Rest. Which she had been trying to do for a few hours now. Going in and out of sleep every few hours before the woman got sick from the whole ordeel. She got up, findng herself alone in the cavern. Tyrvinn must have one out to work with his body. Alise was still a bit in shock over how much they needed to learn about Tyrvinn now. Himself included. Although the male seemed alright with the new changes, Alise simply hoped he would not require human blood. Maybe he would though. Feeding from animals may not have been the same. But it was something only time would tell. Alise ventured further into the caverns. Finding a few items they could use for the time being. Including a steel sword for Tyrvinn. Which Alise enchanted to restore his health and stamina. When on the road, it was good for the nord to have a weapon. And thought draining weapons were always good. <br/>
<br/>
Alise as she ventured further, also found an underground stream. It was there she finally was able to wash the blood dirt and overall muck from her body. But upon taking her clothing off, Alise found them to be ruined. She had the same outfit for years. They were clothing from her home. It was how she got out of wearing the heavy mages robes often found in skyrim. She never wanted to be an obvious mage after all. But with all the holes, and sewn patches, she figured it was time to find something new. Which she did while going threw the coven's old belongings... They did not need them any more. A men's miner shirt and a pair of brown leather pants were simple enough. But Alise also found a waist cincher to go over the shirt, and a pair of thigh-high brown boots. The Breton figured they were clothing from the vampire's victims. The shirt of coarse was too large for the woman, so it hung lower, showing a few additional tattoo's on her chest in the same sort of symbols surrounding her face.<br/>
<br/>
After packing the small satchel, Alise headed to the cave entrance. She was surprised to see Tyrvinn waiting for her. He seemed worn out, but mainly from the sun and not so much from his use of power. How the man kept moving really made the Breton feel inferior. She was exhausted while he continued to run for miles. Alise was fine now though. Or rather, better than the day previous. <b><font color=""Teal"">""I found a few things of jewelry to sell.""</font></b> Alise told the male. They would need a bit of money after all. Since Alise knew she did not have anything. She was not sure about Tyrvinn. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I also enchanted a steel sword for you. Just so you will have a weapon in your hand.""</b></font> It was comical how tall the blade stood on the small woman. It was nearly as tall as her shoulders. One thing Tyrvinn would notice was how the mage had a small dagger tied onto her belt. It was sheathed, but still there. <font color=""Teal""><b>""How was the day light?""</b></font> Alise had to ask. She was curious how much it weakened him. It did not kill the male obviously. So that was a relief.</font></font>"
14215,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T01:05:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925929#post1771925929,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Indigo"">Tyr heard his friend's approach long before she was at his side. Advantage of being a vampire. He glanced over his shoulder to see her with a new set of clothes that probably belonged to one of the previous vampire's victims. Both the top and bottoms were too big for her which seemed a bit funny to look at but honestly, the Nord was a bit too tired to make any jokes. Now that the sun was setting he was starting to feel his energy coming back again. This body was a curse and a blessing all in one. Taking the sword from the woman as she handed it to him, he examined it for a moment. <b><font color=""Red"">""A health drain enchantment? I like the way you think,""</font></b> he responded with a shallow grin.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing over the woman once more, he took notice of the dagger on her hip. She hasn't really had any time to practice with it the past few days thanks to her having to take care of him. They could remedy that on the road. Or at least discuss it, since she could probably visualize the motions after practicing them as hard as they had the other day. She had the basics down. The rest was all practice. Or rather. . . Application. When she asked him about the daylight, the vampire simply shook his head. <b><font color=""Red"">""It's exhausting for me,""</font></b> he replied.<br/>
<br/>
Moving from his spot he started heading out towards the road. <b><font color=""Red"">""It's not good for me to be in the sun. I could literally tire myself out to the point where I would be unable to move until nightfall. My body doesn't regenerate in the sun.""</font></b> The thought was a little ridiculous to him even though he knew it to be true. ""Oh and if we happen to run up on some people around my size tonight, be prepared. I'm going to kill them and take their stuff. I need a change of clothes."" If he hadn't have already brought himself to terms with the idea -which didn't take him long- it would have sounded really cold blooded even for him. But for some reason, Tyr found that he was feeling less and less compassionate as the days wore on. His feelings for Alise had not changed. He still treasured her company, but even as a bandit he valued life far more than he did at this point. He didn't know the reason why or care either.<br/>
<br/>
Shifting to the topic of his body again without so much as a breath of hesitation, Tyrvinn knew there were things that he needed to explain. <b><font color=""Red"">""I know that I need to share with you the things that I know about my body since we're traveling together. I'm sorry that you have to deal with a burden like this, and I wish this wasn't so touch and go but it is.""</font></b> Pausing for a moment to gather all of his thoughts he continued, <b><font color=""Red"">""My body is obviously vulnerable during the daylight. I'm find in the daytime so long as I'm out of the sunlight. That mainly means caves, large fortified windowless castles or anyplace that doesn't allow sunlight to shine through."" </font></b><br/>
<br/>
Unsheathing his new temporary steel sword, the Nord gave it a few practice swings. He could see the glow of the enchantment flowing as his sword pierced the space around him. It was nice. <b><font color=""Red"">""The regeneration applies to my magicka and health as well I'm assuming, so I need to be extra careful about picking my battles. Under the cover of the night everything is normal. Or vampire normal,""</font></b> he said with a little more of a smile than earlier. The male continued to share things about vampirehood as they walked north towards Windhelm.<br/>
<br/>
As the sun finally faded over the horizon, Tyrvinn had shared all that he knew so far. He told her about all of his vampire abilities such as his sight, hearing and his enhanced speed and strength. She knew about some of this already of course but he went over everything just in case. He explained his regenerative abilities and how they only applied so long as he wasn't exposed to sunlight. He told her about the spells that he knew had been learned innately even if he couldn't use them immediately, like his necromancy and his vampiric drain and a few others. He also hinted at the secret that he'd been keeping to himself but in an extremely vague manner and had mixed it in with some of the other explanations in hopes that Alise wouldn't notice. The transformation was a subject that he was unsure of. He had tried it out during his experimentation time earlier and noticed that he becomes far stronger in the form, but as long as he's in the daylight, he suffers from the same symptoms of his normal state.<br/>
<br/>
Now that they were done discussing him, the male asked about her carrying the dagger, <b><font color=""Red"">""I noticed you have a dagger on your hip. You intend to heed my advice I assume?""</font></b> Now that it was night time his golden-orange eyes glowed beautifully, but he needed a hood to disguise himself. He knew that his eyes would set him apart from normal people even if they had no idea what he was.<br/>
<br/>
(( So I happened to run up on a decent pic of what my character looks like in the face at least lol <a href=""http://browse.deviantart.com/art/skyrim-character-zeffren-278027656"" target=""_blank"">Tyrvinn</a> ))</font></font>"
14216,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T01:03:00,Triquetra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931969#post1771931969,"<font size=""1""><font color=""DarkRed"">Alise took all the knowledge he gave her in. Grasping it like a long sword, and sheathing it within her mind. It was all things she would need to watch and be careful. He did not burn up in the sun, which was wonderful. It meant in case of an emergency, they could travel in the sun light. And living indoors most of her life, it was not like Alise needed to be out in the sun. Or at least her health did not depend on it. She was already quite pale due to her northern upbringing. So it would not kill her either way. Because of all the energy Tyrvinn now possessed, it did mean Alise would have to admit her weaknesses. She still required sleep, normal food, among other things. But it was a small flaw she would get over. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><b>""It is not a burden. Merely a way of life.""</b></font> Alise told Tyrvinn. To be honest, even if he had not been changed, they would probably travel at night. For the same reasons. Less people, less creatures, just easier all around. He gave the new sword a few swings. <font color=""Teal""><b>""I believe so. I haven'y practiced in a bit, and I didn't have the supplies I needed. So its a bit weaker than normal. But I do have two spare soul shards if needed.""</b></font> Alise told him. She knew it would at least make it to Windhelm. There they would probably upgrade all around.<br/>
<br/>
They began their journey. Walking along the dark roads. He asked about her dagger, to which Alise responded, <font color=""Teal""><b>""Yes. Just in case. The last time I was on the road, my life nearly ended. Until some wonderful bandit came to my aid. Or rather, took my things.""</b></font> Alise said with a small smile. There was a gold necklace the old guild leader took from the pillage. Alise honestly did not care, but liked to remind Tyrvinn she had found it first. Tyrvinn shared everything in more detail with her. More information she locked away into her mind. She found it amazing how Tyrvinn explored the limitations of his body knowing full well it may have killed him. It reminded Alise of herself. The extent she would put her body threw just to learn that spell. Just to gain the extra advantage. In the distance she could heard a few wolves howling. No more than three all together<font color=""Teal""><b>. ""They are easy to take out with swords. But how about you try your lightning?""</b></font> Alise asked. Tyrvinn did not have to of coarse. But Alise had a feeling he would love too. Especially since his weapon needed to he spared for the time being.<br/>
<br/>
((Awesome! Looks cool. But now your going to make me search xD))<br/>
<br/>
</font></font>"
14217,Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202968,"Elder Scrolls- A run with the Bad //Cheesy,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T02:57:00,Marsyas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932149#post1771932149,"<font color=""Indigo""><font size=""1"">It gladdened the Nord that his companion could see this transformation in such a positive light. They'd been through quite a bit in the past few days and on no small scale was a bunch of it his fault. Alise was still recovering from what Ty knew to be a near overdose on those potions. He was amazed that her compact body was still able to function even remotely normally at the rate that it was. Sometimes, Ali showed off a resilience that even most Nords would be in awe of. The woman had a special kind of strength about her. It made him smile when he thought about it. <b><font color=""Red"">""I suppose it is a way of life.""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
At her mentioning the sword enchantment's strength, the male shrugged at her modest reply. <b><font color=""Red"">""I don't need anything overly powerful. I know my way around a sword and you know your way around magic. I have no doubt that it will suffice for our little two day expedition. I hope I do get to try it out before we get there though.""</font></b> It would take two days to get there assuming they were only going to travel at night, which seemed to be the plan at the moment, but they could always discuss that further at dawn. Barring any unexpected events the journey should be fairly straightforward and uneventful. Which would give them plenty of time for discussion. Their favorite pastime together.<br/>
<br/>
Tyrvinn laughed at the woman's rendition of the meeting, <b><font color=""Red"">""I would have been a poor bandit if I didn't take your things. As I recall, that's what bandits do.""</font></b> The thought was a bit of a somber one but the vampire didn't allow his past life affect the mood. What he wondered now was what would they do with their lives now? Tyr had an eternity to live, barring he didn't get himself killed idiotically and Alise had seventy or eighty years to go? Mages lived much longer lives that normal people or warriors certainly so she would be old and kicking for around one hundred years he assumed. While that may have seemed like a long time to him when he was alive, what exactly was a hundred years to an eternal being? Likely nothing. Still, he had eighty more years with her so he would enjoy that company while it lasted.<br/>
<br/>
Then the howls came. They weren't far down the road and there were only a handful of them.Towering over his friend, he looked down at her as she insisted that he take this time to practice with his lightning. <b><font color=""Red"">""Not a bad suggestion,""</font></b> he replied with a grin. Opening and closing his hand a few times to get his ""blood going"" the vampire's eyes had long since shifted into night vision mode. He could see them clearly, but they were still quite a few feet outside his range. <b><font color=""Red"">""Stay here. I want to be sure that they focus on me,""</font></b> he told his sensei. <br/>
<br/>
As he closed the space between them, he could see the warning they gave him as muzzle of the large dogs furrowed and their deep growls echoed in his direction. The wolves were twice as big as a normal dog and the largest one was even bigger than that but they were all thin. They were obviously starving for a meal or else they wouldn't be attacking men. Wolves avoided people. Most of the time.<br/>
<br/>
 His hands started to crackle a bit as the lightning gathered in his palms and jumped around in his hands. The first of the native brown wolves attacked. It lunged viciously at Tyr's face. Using his newfound reflexes, the vampire dipped down and launched his hand upward to snatch the wolf's throat before slamming it to the ground and sending a violent surge of lightning through its body. He could hear the other two already running at him, and he had killed the first now. Before he even looked up he was already firing lightning with his off hand at the nearest wolf which stalled it in its tracks. <br/>
<br/>
By the time he looked up, the last wolf was on him. He lunged on top of him, but Tyrvinn was a fighter. Had been all of his previous life, and would continue to be. He used the beast's momentum to toss it over him as he tucked and rolled to get back to his feet quickly. As he turned around the wolf had already scrambled back to its feet and was racing back towards him. Shooting off a quick bolt of lightning the beast just took the shock and kept coming. Admittedly it was bigger than the other two. Probably the alpha male. Still, this was a little embarrassing. So he allowed the wolf to attack again but this time, he let it bite into his forearm. Once it had clamped down on him. He dug his nails into the creature's head and let the waves of electricity flow freely from his hand. It was dead within moments.<br/>
<br/>
Prying the mouth off of his arm he tossed the carcass off to the side and stared down at his bleeding arm for a moment. Once he had regained his senses he turned back to his partner, <b><font color=""Red"">""Well? How was the show?""</font></b></font></font>"
14218,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T00:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771811744#post1771811744,"{Forum: ATS, Top Topic, Right Now, 3249.11.16}<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>Anyone hear about that explosion in Omaha?<br/><br/>{{Reply:}}<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Nothing on my feeds. Something DID happen, though. Whatever it was got swept up pretty fast. Every vid uploaded from Omaha on uVue got banned within sixty seconds. I'll bet you anything @Tactic(-)Tundra knows something about it. He lives pretty close. I'll ping him.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>i heard it was a meteor<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>If there was an explosion, it a) probably wasn't a meteor and b) would be a meteorite if it was.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>*smh* why do i put up with you ??<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Because I know more than you?<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>debatable<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Sure, and any time you're brave enough to do that, sheeple, I'm ready for you.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>whatever. @Tactic(-)Tundra?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>I don't think he's online ...<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>maybe a satellite?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Maybe. It would make more sense than a meteorite.<br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>But why would they work so hard to cover up a satellite losing orbit?<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>military secrets?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Maybe...<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>what about aliens?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Really? Aliens? You conspiracy lot are much too predictable.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>what else would they take to the green zone?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>We don't know that they took anything there. We don't even know if it exists.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>yes we do. anyway, i dunno about you, but i need to sleep.<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Goodnight, then."
14219,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T02:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813124#post1771813124,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div align=""center""><i><font size=""1"">~~~Last message received at 11:43 p.m. from sk3ptic4l~~~</font></i></div><br/>
<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  It was neither a meteor or meteorite, and certainly not a satellite.  I was called to the site, since I live just a few miles away.  There was a tent set up and a few hazmat vehicles there, and it looked like the army was starting to arrive.  I was told that the charred remains of a human were found but scans detected brainwave activity from the near-hollow husk.  I couldn't get near enough to whatever it is but I've been assigned to oversee it.  You have too sk3ptic4l, I'll be sending you an email if I can't get ahold of you by phone in the morning.  I think it's best I don't say much more here.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  Aha!  All this time i've been saying these creatures exist.  You're not exactly saying it's not alien life, are you?<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  I'm not saying anything at this point, Mal.  I can't say much more than simple observation.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  But they took it to the green zone?<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Not yet.  Probably not ever.  You know those portable CAT scans are still buggy.  It probably misread something.  Possibly some remnant of solar energy dying out mistaken for brainwaves.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  So it came from the sun?<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Of course it didn't!  Are you crazy!?<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Oh, wait...<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  Haha... /sarcasm.  In case you're wondering, you're a prick.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  So I've been told.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  There's a group of us getting ready to go out to Omaha to look for answers.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Just don't get too close to it.<br/>
<br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/>
<br/>
It was almost midnight when they arrived at the scene.  It was impossible to erect a tent around the entire crater, so the site was roped off for about a mile around.  Floodlights had been set up immediately, powered independently of one another, and various military vehicles were scattered about the entire area.  Several tents were set up near the crater, one further away as a disinfectant station.  A dark van pulled up just outside the small ring of tents and a man stepped out, appearing to be about middle-aged but relatively young in appearance.  The only obvious detail of his age was the salt and pepper hair.<br/>
<br/>
He was approached by a woman in green, who handed him a camera.  “Whatever it is, it’s got a human skeletal system.  When we arrived it was mostly charred bones, but it’s...  I don’t know, formed together again.”<br/>
<br/>
“And I hear brainwave activity was detected?”  The man, named Howard Chamberlain, flicked through the photos.  Mostly the site, the crater, and a charred stretch of land.  “In something so burned?  Something that’s fallen from space?”  He paused.  “Was it really outside the atmosphere?”<br/>
<br/>
“Yes, sir.”  The woman nodded.  “We’ve detected dust from various planets, and high readings of radiation---”<br/>
<br/>
“Radiation levels are dropping rapidly!”  A muffled voice called to them from the door of one of the largest tents.  “Brain activity increasing two percent per ten minutes!”<br/>
<br/>
Chamberlain and the green-clad woman jogged forward, and were intercepted by several others in white suits offering the same for sake of health.</div></font>"
14220,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T04:50:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771813951#post1771813951,"<div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 8:27 a.m. from Tactic(-)Tundra~~~</div><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>ahaha! it WAS aliens! suck it, sk3ptic4l.<br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>AND there IS a green zone! sk3ptic4l - 0, sillysheeple63 - 2<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>@Tactic(-)Tundra-- You DO realize this is a PUBLIC forum, yes? With idiots like sheeple on it?<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>stop flattering me, sk3ptic4l, you're making me blush.<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Shut up.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>so when are you going to Omaha, sk3ptic4l, old buddy?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>That's none of your business.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>so you're already there, and it's classified, amirite?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>No.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>your words are telling me no, but your lack of biting sarcasm is telling me yesssss...<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>so was it the sun?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Was what the sun?<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>the weird readings: sun or aliens?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Not the sun.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>Oooh interesting ... something new!<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Maybe. Still running tests.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>so was it a human?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Looks like one.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>DEFINITELY aliens!!! @Malicious2155, you got any space on your bus?<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>@Malicious2155, @sillysheeple63-- Do NOT, I repeat, DO NOT come to Omaha. It's not as big as everyone thinks. Tell them, TT.<br/><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>OMG it must be HUGE! Malicious, you've GOT to let me come!!!<br/><br/><b>sk3ptic4l:</b>Fine. Waste your money. What do I care?<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>The rhythmic beeping of various expensive equipment was almost soothing, Melissa Schroer thought, twining her fingers through her auburn hair. Of course, the effect was almost entirely nullified by the horrifyingly mangled body in the center of the room. Even after eleven years of studying forensics (and one very memorable trip to Egypt for a crash-course on mummification), something about a body whose flesh had changed texture (or disappeared) made her skin crawl.<br/><br/>Of course, this particular body was worse. The sight of the death and destruction of a human body was disturbing, but watching cells that were supposed to be dead-- cells that had been incinerated-- rebuild themselves step by step was horrifying. Any minute now, she'd be trapped in a locked room with a zombie; Melissa was sure of it.<br/><br/>She allowed herself one small shiver and dropped her hazel eyes back to the constantly updating readouts she was supposed to monitor. ""Brain function somewhat stabilized. All bone fractures fully repaired, and bone marrow restored,"" she murmured, unable to prevent herself from looking back up at the body again. ""Critical organs beginning growth. Body systems are beginning to re-form.""<br/><br/>Still staring at the body realigning itself before her eyes, she hit the call button by her thumb. ""Get me Chamberlain,"" she said. ""He'll want to see this."""
14221,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-17T23:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771818871#post1771818871,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><font size=""1""><div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 9:10 a.m. by sk3ptic4l~~~</div></font><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Of course, @sk3ptic4l, I know this is a public forum.  This is why I didn't derive the location of the green zone.  Surely you realize it's a publicly known area and not quite as secret as everyone involved thinks.  Seems @sillysheeple63 didn't know that...<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  But I did!  Haha, I'm on my way, TT, you can't stop me!  And I'll make sure to drop by to get you, Sheepie.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Mal, if you and SS go there you won't see anything.  They've set up a huge perimeter precisely for you and all your conspiracy theorist friends!  Whatever this thing is, it's probably crumbled to dust by now.  Not worth the trek.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  Hah, yah right, Tactic.  Not much can survive a fall that far, I mean, nothing outside a meteor or satellite or some resilient piece of space junk.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Mal...  Fine.  I can’t stop you.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  See you at the green zone.  *wink*<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Mal.<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Mal!  You still there?<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Mal, damn it!<br/>
<br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/>
<br/>
Howard was led through a series of hallways he couldn’t keep straight in his mind.  Of course he was focused harder on what he was about to be shown.  It had to be big to have this level of security.  He had to leave everything from his watch to his belt beyond the security limit, and was thankful that he’d decided to wear contacts today.  Whatever this creature was, it had to be at least something like human.  It was a major reason he had been immediately assigned to this discovery, after well over two decades of studying the unique anatomy of dozens of terrestrial and extraterrestrial bodies.  His observations of cell growth, organ function, and various chemical reactions had him out to the site in less than a couple hours.<br/>
<br/>
His escort came to a halt in front of a glass door.  Beyond that was a small hallway that separated the containment room from where they were.  “Ms. Schroer is with the body now.”  The escort said, swiping a clearance card in the reader by the door.  A light <i>bing</i> sounded and the door was unlocked.  “Hopefully you’ll be able to give more information than what we’ve been able to scrape up.”<br/>
<br/>
“Well,” Howard said as he stepped to the door and accepted a copied clearance card.  “I’m sure if it’s reforming as quickly as I’ve heard, it’ll give a lot more information than when it was first uncovered.”  He nodded to the escort, who stepped away and allowed him to enter the small alcove and unlock the other door.  Inside he found Melissa Schroer.  She stood near a very damaged body.  “Good morning, Melissa.”  Howard said, giving it a bit of a light tone.  He’d learned that, as one dissected body after body, assisted in the creation of life through glass, and observed cells multiply and react to various chemicals and situations, that a friendly disposition was necessary to avoid becoming gloomy or cynical.  “I hear you’ve got an anomaly.  Mind letting me in on what’s happened so far?”</div></font>"
14222,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-19T08:13:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830606#post1771830606,"Melissa snapped what she hoped was a smart salute, grabbed the commander's arm, and pulled him in front of the readouts.<br/><br/>""Sir, our 'meteorite' is rapidly regenerating,"" she said, indicating the numbers with her free hand.<br/><br/>When the silence between them grew uncomfortable, she remembered that he'd been on site when they'd discovered the rapidly increasing brain activity. Clearly he expected more.<br/><br/>""From what we can tell, brain activity increased rapidly almost immediately after impact. Bones just started knitting themselves back together. As of right now, the heart and circulatory system, kidneys, and lungs have reached human-normal functionality, and many other systems are rapidly reassembling, as well.""<br/><br/>She turned away from Chamberlain and eyed the body again. Despite the harsh light of the laboratory, it appeared to be -- glowing slightly? Melissa shook her head and looked back at her commanding officer, who had apparently noticed nothing. Perhaps she was imagining things.<br/><br/>""Sir, the implications of this discovery are huge."" An image flashed in her mind-- her father, smiling as he adjusted his bionic feet. ""If we could only figure out what was causing the cells to rebuild, we could revolutionize global medical care. Hospital bills could be cut in half. Amputation would finally be eradicated. We wouldn't need vital organ donors anymore.""<br/><br/>She took a deep breath. ""My main concern is: with the rate at which this-- this-- being is regenerating, will we have enough time to study the process and discover the cause? There is no guarantee that this was self-initiated, and honestly, I don't think it very likely. I mean, there was zero brain activity for the first fifteen minutes. Even if it were self-initiated, will this creature be able to tell us how it happened when it awakes?""<br/><br/>The continuing silence forced Melissa out of her own head and back into awareness. When she noticed her bruising grip on he commanding officer's arm, the lab grew very warm. Releasing her hold on Chamberlain's sleeve, Melissa readjusted her ponytail, and fanned herself ineffectually with both hands.<br/><br/>""Sir, my question is, should we allow this process to continue uninterrupted?""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 11:10 a.m. from Tactic(-)Tundra~~~</div><br/>sk3ptic4l: This is to inform @sillysheeple63 and @Malicious2155 that their prank, while undoubtedly funny to them, was unamusing and rather childish.<br/>sk3ptic4l: Also incredibly stupid.<br/>sk3ptic4l: Did I mention immature?<br/><br/>sillysheeple63: come on, you know you thought it was funny<br/><br/>sk3ptic4l: I did not.<br/><br/>sillysheeple63: sure you didn't<br/><br/>sk3ptic4l: I have nothing to say to you.<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 1:53 p.m. from sk3ptic4l~~~</div><br/>sillysheeple63: we didn't mean any harm, you know<br/>sillysheeple63: look, i'm sorry<br/>sillysheeple63: all right, maybe it was kind of dumb<br/>sillysheeple63: but it wasn't that big of a deal, was it?"
14223,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-27T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881920#post1771881920,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Howard had never gotten used to being saluted, but it was something he lived with.  At his level, he accepted it well enough, and copied the movement when necessary.  He allowed himself to be pulled along, though, half-listening to Melissa go on as he studied the monitors.  There was a grid of light placed along the developing body, like electrodes, monitoring the development.  White lettering raced across a black background, lines upon lines updating every cell creation, every muscle fiber and bone fragment, hair follicle, and natural chemicals.  He looked around to Melissa, silent in his contemplation.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded slowly when she released him, stepping away from Melissa but making sure she knew he was still listening.  The facility held plenty of things, most having only recently come out of beta testing.  On a counter sat what appeared to be a large camera, similar to one from the late 2030s.  It was a mobile X-ray device that weighed only a few pounds and gave available images in just a few moments.  He raised it over the regenerating body and snapped several pictures, scrolling through a touchscreen on the front that showed clear development.  A human male skeleton, fully regenerated in itself, but it appeared odd in various small ways.  The hands seemed to have several extra bones along the wrist and knuckles, as were the same with the feet, and a spine that seemed a bit more complex than an average human.  Howard couldn’t put his finger on it...<br/>
<br/>
After a moment, Howard looked around to Melissa.  “We can’t say anything right now.”  He said, setting the camera aside.  “Right now I’m not sure whether it’s human or not, and I can’t even consider the idea of using the regenerative properties on humans if it’s not.”  He stepped up to the thing, the human-only-in-appearance thing, and from the table beside it, picked up what appeared to be a miniature spyglass made of titanium.  It had come out some time before the X-ray camera.  It used the same mechanics as a microscope, but in a more compact and maneuverable way.  He bent over the creature, placing the small lens to his eye.  In the harsh light, he could see the cells multiplying and moving faster than they should, faster than what ought to be possible.<br/>
<br/>
“For now, I think it’s best to allow regeneration to continue freely.  I doubt there’s any way we can stop it.”  He set the item down and turned to Melissa.  “We’ll allow this... thing... to fully regenerate in a controlled environment.  We’ll wait an hour for it to wake, and if it doesn’t, well place it in stasis until we can determine the best course of action.”<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward.  “I know how much you want to use this creature’s abilities to the advantage of humanity.  I can tell your personal connection to it.  But if we don’t take it slowly we could create the exact opposite.  In any human body I’m sure this level of cell growth would be more than cancerous until we can control it in some way.”<br/>
<br/>
Howard looked around to the regenerating body.  It looked far less burned and more human in outward appearance, but he couldn’t help but think it might be possible to correct his vision.  His eyesight had grown so terrible it was impossible to see without his glasses, and no amount of corrective surgery would help.  Perhaps this was a miracle cure, in a way.<br/>
<br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">~~~Last message received at 1:55 P.M from sillysheeple63~~~</font></div><br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  No one can take a joke anymore...  Not that it was a joke, haha.<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  So what’cha got?  Care to share?<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Absolutely not.  There’s a pretty clear lockdown on every available piece of information and you’re more crazy than I thought if you believe I’d risk my position to tell you what’s going on.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  But I won’t tell, promise!<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  Mal.  No.  You and all your little friends are out of the loop as long as we can keep it that way.  And sk3ptic4l and I intend to make sure it stays quiet for good.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  Fine.  We’re still not leaving.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">~~~Last message received at 2:00 P.M. by Malicious2155~~~</font></div><br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  You hear me!?  Not leaving!<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  We’ll be here as long as it takes.</div></font>"
14224,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T02:33:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887395#post1771887395,"Melissa watched as the creature continued to heal at a speed that was increasing exponentially, her thoughts flicking back to Chamberlain's words. They stung. She had looked like an impulsive idiot! How could she assume that whatever-this-was could somehow work for humans? They'd observed it for less than a day, and even after running every scan on this creature that they could think of, they were no closer to understanding its secrets than they had been when its brain restarted itself in the crater.<br/><br/>She was a scientist, not a wide-eyed schoolgirl. She should have remembered that rapid cell change almost always spelled ""cancer."" But she'd forgotten, just for a moment, to be wary, to examine the evidence from every angle, and her superiors would probably not respect her scientific opinion again.<br/><br/>Her mind filled with Chamberlain's reproving look. Still-- something told her that letting this-- this<i>thing</i>wake up was a bad idea. She had nothing concrete to support that feeling, nothing but the certainty that a creature with the power to rebuild itself out of nothing would probably be no respecter of persons.<br/><br/>Regardless, she had her orders.<br/><br/>Glancing at her watch, Melissa realized it was almost time. The creature had nearly completely regenerated, and the hour-long wait Chamberlain had ordered would begin within the next sixty seconds. She pressed her thumb to the call button and said as much.<br/><br/>59.39 minutes later, Chamberlain still hadn't shown up, and the creature had not stirred. She supposed instant consciousness was a little much to ask after a full-body regeneration. Then again, if it could rebuild all its organs from scratch in less than a week, it probably didn't even know what ""exhaustion"" was.<br/><br/>Melissa pressed the call button again. ""Creature regenerated; comatose. Awaiting orders.""<br/><br/>Thirty minutes later, the creature still hadn't moved beyond the intake and expulsion of air, and Chamberlain still hadn't come. She was pretty sure that he didn't trust her judgment after her earlier misstep, but his ""wait an hour and see"" policy hadn't sounded like a definite order. She sent in a final request for orders, wondering what was so important that it kept Chamberlain from more closely monitoring the discovery of a lifetime.<br/><br/>*****<br/><div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 2:10 p.m. from Malicious2155~~~</div><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>Uh... Tundra, a little help over here, please? They think we're terrorists.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 2:30 p.m. from sillysheeple63~~~</div><br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>@sk3ptic4l, @Tactic(-)Tundra: Mayday!<br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>@sk3ptic4l, @Tactic(-)Tundra: Mayday!<br/><b>sillysheeple63:</b>@sk3ptic4l, @Tactic(-)Tundra: Mayday!"
14225,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T05:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888158#post1771888158,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div align=""center""><font size=""1"">~~~Last message received at 2:28 P.M. from sillysheeple63~~~</font></div><br/>
<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  You idiots!  What did you do this time?  You got in, didn't you?<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  No.  No!  They caught us outside the base, we weren't doing anything!<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  We're being held in...  Hell, I guess it's a prison...<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic(-)Tundra:</b>  It's the Suspicious Persons Center, like a prison for unknown persons until they can be shipped out.  How are you even here when you're in the SPC...?<br/>
<br/>
<b>Malicious2155:</b>  They don't know.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Tactic{-}Tundra:</b>  Oh my God.  I'm coming to get you both, then I'm going to kill you!<br/>
<br/>
<hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/>
<br/>
Howard didn't have to stop at the front gate to the SPC.  The guards outside the chain link fence saluted as he approached, then swiped a keycard on a support pole and a a click sounded, releasing the front gates and allowing Chamberlain through with a nod.  The guards readjusted their guns as the gate closed and left Howard to meet another guard.  The place was heavily watched, mainly by cameras but with plenty of well-armed men and women.  ""You're here to question the terrorists?""  She asked simply, turning to lead Howard into the plain cinder block building.  The front doors were opened automatically, hissing forward, their heavy iron hinges squealing lightly.<br/>
<br/>
""They're not terrorists.""  Howard said.  They passed a front desk and went into a hallway to the right, passing several doors that led to various security levels meant to check prisoners for weapons, metals, drugs, illegal items, or anything that might be able to be fashioned into a weapon or escape device.  ""They're a couple crazy conspiracy theorists that want to know about the events that took place over the past couple days.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, they were on the base, and you know we don't take that lightly.""  The guard seemed a bit high and mighty for her position, but it was a mark of a good guardsman or woman.  ""Found a Jeep nearby, must be owned by one of them.""<br/>
<br/>
""Any others?""  Howard pushed his glasses up, which had a bad habit of slipping down his nose.  ""Or are there only two?""<br/>
<br/>
""Only two.""<br/>
<br/>
Howard nodded, and something buzzed in his pocket.  He paused, grasping the guard's arm to halt her, and pulled his phone out.  It was thin, and shone silvery in the lights above.  An image appeared at once, of a being human in appearance.  It was a male, not overly solid in build and tan, with dark hair scattered about his head.  Intense eyebrows laid over closed eyes.  A message alert popped up and he accepted it:  <i>Creature regenerated; comatose. Awaiting orders.</i>.<br/>
<br/>
Howard placed the phone to his lips and spoke:  ""Send message:  Place in stasis until further command.""<br/>
<br/>
He pocketed the phone and nodded, and was led forward once more.  Through a pair of bulletproof glass doors, he was met with a series of holding cells.  Each looked alike:  A steel toilet, a pair of bunk beds, and a bench in a very small unit.  All but one was unoccupied, and as Howard stepped into the room, he could almost tell which screen name belonged to which girl.  The guard put a hand on his shoulder, but Howard brushed her off.  She hesitated, but turned to leave them.<br/>
<br/>
""You must be Malicious.""  Howard said, stepping forward with his eyes focused on the girl with dark hair.  She appeared to be in her mid twenties, perhaps, but she was aging well, much like the girl with lighter hair behind her.<br/>
<br/>
Raine Simpson stepped forward and smiled, taking a chip out of her mouth.  ""Tundra, I guess.""  She said, brushing back her unevenly-cut black hair.  Her appearance was that of a tomboy outsider---camouflage  cargo pants that seemed a bit too large for her, held up by a thick leather belt, and a brown sleeveless shirt that showed off various black tattoos that didn't seem to mean anything to anyone but her.<br/>
<br/>
""That'd be Howard Chamberlain.""<br/>
<br/>
""And I'd be Raine.""  She grinned widely, handing the chip over.  ""That's what we used to contact you.""<br/>
<br/>
Howard studied the chip, and pocketed it, to the puckered look of annoyance on Raine's face.  He looked around to the other one.  ""You.  And who are you?  How'd you get into the base at all?""</div></font>"
14226,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T07:08:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888234#post1771888234,"Melissa sighed in relief when she got Chamberlain's message and called in some assistants to prepare for the transition to stasis.<br/><br/>The process went as smoothly as Melissa had ever seen, and within an hour, the creature was comfortably floating in a specially-engineered clear gel that provided excellent insulation. A few life-support tubes provided nourishment, oxygen, and seamless waste disposal. The system was pretty much the same as always, but the lab techs downstairs had specially designed the life support systems to work with what they knew about this creature. Whatever it was could stay exactly like this for hundreds of years without ever knowing that time had passed. In theory, anyway.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""I'm Stephanie,"" Stephanie Jarvis said brightly, extending a hand and smiling coyly. Stephanie was blessed with cheerleader looks, and she'd learned long ago to use them to her advantage. If Tundra-- or rather,<i>Howard</i>-- were a few years younger, she'd even enjoy it.<br/><br/>""You probably know me as 'Sheeple,' or 'Sheepie,' if you like me. Is sk3ptic4l here? I've always wanted to meet ... him?"""
14227,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T07:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888255#post1771888255,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Howard stepped forward, accepting Stephanie's handshake.  She was pretty, but certainly young, and just not his type.  In fact, his type had long since died, and the thought of her was a sad one.  He shook his head and stepped back.  ""She's in the labs.""  Howard said simply.  ""Keeping track of the item.""<br/>
<br/>
""Ohh, what's the item?""  Raine rubbed her hands together as if expecting something.  ""An alien?  A spaceship?  A piece of another planet or something harboring the origin of existence itself?""<br/>
<br/>
Howard shook his head.  ""I'm not telling you.  Either of you.  It's too high a security level to share with citizens---""<br/>
<br/>
""But we got in  We got into the green zone!  We've got to be more than regular-class citizens...""  Raine gripped the bars of the cell hard, as if she thought she could bend them with sheer willpower.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Howard reached into his pocket and pulled out a keycard, which he slipped into the slot on the cell door.  Cards were easier to handle, and difficult to copy, unlike metal or plastic keys.  The cell unlocked with a beep, and the door slid aside.  ""I have other things in mind.  Both of you know where the green zone is---it's been kept pretty quiet so far.  We don't have the technology to clean specific memories from a person's mind yet, so I have a feeling the best thing for you to avoid prison is to prove you're of sound mind, body, and able to function.  You might be pretty useful as a little more than a couple crazies, after all.""  He paused.  ""Of course, we could always keep a cell open for you two in Omaha.""  He turned, stepping to the glass doors.</div></font>"
14228,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T08:51:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888274#post1771888274,"Stephanie frowned a little. ""So... do we get to meet her? I've always wanted to see what she was like in person. Can't she take a break from the .... uh... the thing, just for a little while?""<br/><br/>She tried to think of something else to say so that she could distract Howard--honestly, she liked ""Tundra"" better-- long enough for Raine to do her thing. If Raine<i>had</i>a thing. She<i>looked</i>like she did, anyway.<br/><br/>""So when did you wife die?"" she asked, trying to wink at Raine but failing and ending up making faces. She thought about patting herself on the back for being observant enough to notice that Tundra had had a wife-- or somebody. Judging from the look on his face when he'd totally<i>not</i>fallen for her, he was nursing some sort of old grief.<br/><br/>Yes, this was why they paid her the big bucks."
14229,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-04-29T17:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888748#post1771888748,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Howard paused, eyeing the hall outside.  What kind of question was that?  Stephanie certainly had little way with words, that was obvious.  Or she had little to no filter, which was familiar in many people he'd worked with, especially now.  ""She wasn't my wife.""  He replied simply.  ""And she didn't die.""  True, it was a much easier notion to believe she had.  They had found her craft on the moon, abandoned and covered in a good amount of her blood.  But no footsteps to or from, as if she'd never left, and no one had come to get her.  Everything had been as it was when she had taken off, save the lack of actual body.  He actually hoped she had died, to save her whatever fate might have been worse than death.<br/>
<br/>
Raine tilted her head.  Stepping forward, she took to his side.  Her intention had been to get out, get Stephanie out, so they could continue their ideas and little projects, but perhaps Howard had something better in mind.  ""So...  What's your angle?  Got something better than prison?""  She crossed her arms, and Howard looked to her, then to Stephanie.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course I do.""  He said almost defensively.  ""But I can tell both of you are up to something.  And that'll just have to be taken care of too.""  He knocked on the glass doors behind him, and the guard reappeared, suddenly wide-eyed at the prisoners' freedom.  She released the lock, and Howard stepped out.  ""They're not terrorists.  They just wandered into the wrong place.""  He told the woman.  She pursed her lips, but nodded curtly.  ""Do you want me to---?""<br/>
<br/>
""No.  They're coming with me.""  He motioned for the girls to follow, but for the guard to stay behind, and spoke to them:  ""Stay close.  Don't try picking my pockets, don't try running off or engaging anyone besides myself.  Right now you're a very high security risk and I'm putting a lot on the line for the two of you.  If you screw up once, you're dead.  No second chance.""  He turned and started down the hall, spurring Raine to jump into movement too, just a little behind him.  ""So we're meeting 'her' now?""  She asked eagerly.<br/>
<br/>
Howard nodded.  They would meet Melissa, then go through a variety of tests and questionnaires.  Perhaps they'd be very useful, of their own free will.  One could always use a couple on the outside.</div></font>"
14230,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-01T12:46:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894651#post1771894651,"Stephanie was beginning to get the impression Howard didn't like her. She didn't know why; she was pretty and smart and charming, and she'd been told many times that she was a delight.<br/><br/>But Howard kept giving her such strange looks, and Stephanie just wasn't-- oh wait, maybe she reminded him of his dead wife. Or not-dead not-wife, or whatever. That made sense. The way he spoke of her made Stephanie think that something seriously awful had happened, and she itched to know what it was.<br/><br/>Trailing behind the others, Stephanie pulled out the thin smartphone she'd concealed in her cleavage, glad she'd had the smarts to conceal it from the guards who'd searched her. Sometimes, the ability to call ""sexual assault"" was a wonderful thing. That, and planning ahead. Stephanie always carried two phones on her, just in case.<br/><br/>Well, actually, it had started with her wanting to buy that new Atomia before the plan on her Saskatoon ran out, and then she'd just sort of rolled with it. Stephanie was nothing if not flexible.<br/><br/>With a few flicks of her finger, Stephanie was back in the ATS forum, sending sk3ptic4l a hilarious message. Then she opened a new window and started searching for Howard Chamberlain on social media. Surely somewhere or other, there'd be mention of a huge breakup, or a fishy-looking accident, or something. Before this afternoon was over, Stephanie intended to find out what.<br/><br/>Nothing in her initial searches revealed anything, but Stephanie wasn't interested in the prospect of losing her lifeline, so she stuck it back into her bra and skipped forward to talk with Howard again. She hoped sk3ptic4l would be a little less standoffish.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~~~Last message received at 3:32 p.m. from Tactic(-)Tundra~~~</div><br/>sillysheeple63: @sk3ptic4l: Rescue effected. Back online! Coming to check your work now. :-P<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Melissa stepped outside the stasis room, locked it using all three protocols, and pulled out her phone. She frowned as she began to read the messages her phone had been saving for her. Her frown deepened the further she got. What were Sheeple and Malicious thinking, coming here? She didn't exactly love either of them, but she'd had some interesting discussions with them for the last few years, and she had to admit she'd miss seeing Sheeple online from time to time, the little jerk.<br/><br/>She sincerely hoped Tundra wasn't actually going to take them to see the … Thing. They really needed to come up with a name for it soon. Calling it ""The Thing"" or ""The Creature"" or ""The Meteorite"" or ""The Alien"" gave it too much power, but using its designated code of Golf-Tango-Echo-123948203992812 was a bit of a mouthful.<br/><br/>Melissa shook her head to clear it and looked up at the sound of voices coming toward her."
14231,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-07T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909220#post1771909220,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Halfway down the hall, Howard’s pocket buzzed and he came to a frigid halt.  The only two that could have created that walked---or, now, stood---behind him.  Jamming his hand into his pocket, the commander pulled out his phone and scrolled to the public forum, where his pale eyes narrowed.  “Seems one of you got a little extra by security.”  He muttered, and turned to face the girls.  Raine was almost as tall as him.  “So, I suppose it’s best to just say it:  Give me whatever you have that can communicate with the outside world in any way, shape, or form.  Do so willingly or this time I’ll put both of you through full body scans, have several female guards search you, and have you through metal detectors.  I’ll also have your clothes confiscated and you’ll be given unpocketed prison clothing.”<br/>
<br/>
He put out a hand, looking from Stephanie to Raine.  He had her last communication device, however she managed to use it.  So Stephanie had to be the one that had sent the message---no doubt, of course, her username had popped up.  The meeting room he’d intended for them to enter---thus meeting Melissa away from the being, which was the best course of action for now.  And if one of them had a device thus undiscovered, it’d be disasterous.<br/>
<br/>
Raine glanced sideways.  She’d willingly given up her communication device for this very reason---of course she’d subscribed to the forum and to both Tundra and sk3ptic4l, so if either of them posted, she’d be alerted immediately.  No doubt Howard---and Melissa, the girl behind the second username---had too.</div></font>"
14232,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-07T04:21:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909398#post1771909398,"Stephanie smirked to hide the terror that welled up inside her. What had she been thinking? Of course the leader of a secret government project would monitor even the private messages of its employees. That terrifying amount-- and use-- of power was the reason she'd started watching the ATS forum in the first place.<br/><br/>She had to stop doing things because she was bored. Plus, she was never without her phone, and she hated to give it up now. But what choice did she have?<br/><br/>""Metal detectors, please.""<br/><br/>She had no illusions that they wouldn't find her phone, but if she was going to go through pain and suffering, she might as well let them enjoy it, too. Plus, she'd always been curious about the security they had in these places. A better look at their facilities might even be useful later.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Melissa saw Howard before he saw her, and the distinctly unscientific and un-military look of the girls behind him made her quite certain they were her ""friends"" from the ATS forum. She'd always assumed they were men, but looking back, she realized there was no basis for that assumption.<br/><br/>In any case, the three of them appeared to be having some sort of disagreement.<br/><br/>Of<i>course</i>they were. She sighed and stepped forward, arms crossed and eyebrows raised. Knowing Howard probably wouldn't appreciate her interrupting him, she simply radiated disapproval and waited for him to acknowledge her."
14233,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-07T04:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909455#post1771909455,"<font color=""darkOlivegreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">She seemed like a fiery one, Stephanie.  Howard hadn’t doubted it was her who sent the message.  Shaking his head, he pinched the bridge of his nose as he tended to do when annoyed or tired.  Looking up, he caught sight of two female guards as they passed, waving at them to get their attention.  “Ladies!  Would you come here?”  They obliged, shouldering their firearms as they did.  “Please take Stephanie to a full secure search.  Make sure a camera is rolling in case she decides to pull an assault card and try to tarnish either of you.”<br/>
<br/>
They both nodded and saluted, and put Stephanie between them.  “What of the other?”  One of the two asked, casting a glance at Raine.<br/>
<br/>
“She’s clean.  Willingly gave up her last connection to anywhere outside the green zone.”<br/>
<br/>
The women nodded again, and started away.  Raine glanced after Stephanie.  Sure, she didn’t exactly get along with women so much as men, perhaps because she related to men much easier than women, but she’d come to like Stephanie pretty well.  No doubt they’d meet up again very soon, after the girl had been relieved of her electronics.  Howard nodded to her, and she returned the movement as he turned, spying Melissa.<br/>
<br/>
“I was just about to page you.”  He said as they approached.  “Melissa, meet Malicious---Better to know her as Raine...?”<br/>
<br/>
“Simpson.”  Raine stepped forward with an outstretched hand.  “So we gonna see the...  Ahem, thing?”<br/>
<br/>
“Absolutely not.”  Howard said quickly.  “We’ll be meeting in a room nearby, and neither you nor Stephanie will see it until we know you’re sane and able to do so.”<br/>
<br/>
Raine gave an annoyed look, but accepted that well enough.  She never even imagined being able to get into the green zone---let alone seeing something placed under massive security clearance.</div></font>"
14234,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-07T05:43:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909645#post1771909645,"Stephanie counted Howard's move to pinch the bridge of his nose as a win. She nodded and smiled at the guards, tossing a wink back over her shoulder at Melissa as she left.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you, Melissa! You're a lot prettier than I expected!"" With that, she turned her attention to her guards. ""Ooh, AK-57s, huh? Old school! And I must say, miss .... uh, is 'Taylor' your first or last name? ... I love what you've done with your hair!""<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Melissa shook Raine Simpson's hand and stepped to just behind Howard's shoulder as they continued on their way. She'd never participated in the vetting of another person before; she remembered her own experience with abject horror-- generally late at night, when nightmares came to life."
14235,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-07T06:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909744#post1771909744,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The women steadfastly refused to respond to Stephanie as they led her along.  One would have a nearly impossible time telling identical hallways apart until they’ve worked around the base for some time, and both had certainly logged away many years.  Of course their appearances would say otherwise, as both seemed fresh-faced and bright-eyed, if steely and serious.  Stephanie was led to a large room, with various cameras in the corners of the room and a few metal tables, a large booth with a mounted monitor on the outside of its steel wall, and a series of rectangular arches with blinking red lights along the tops.<br/>
<br/>
They deposited their guns in a bin before entering themselves, and locking the door for security measures.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">***</div><br/>
They wouldn’t go to observe Stephanie’s searches.  It seemed a bit creepy to Howard.  Instead, he texted a quick order to both of the guards, the room number they would be in so questions wouldn’t be raised as to where to bring her afterward.  It was a room right beside the stasis room, where the creature was suspended.  As most of the base appeared sterile and blinding, this one was carpeted and full of calm colors, lights that were slightly lower and easier on the eyes, and various chairs and a couple couches along the walls.  A kitchen outfit was to the left, acting much like a luxury breakroom.  It was one of many, near a designated women’s sleeping quarters.</div></font>"
14236,Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202978,"conspiracy, future earth, gods, sci-fi, worlds collide,  Origin of Belief: Tachigami and twotickets,","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-05-08T12:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913165#post1771913165,"Stephanie had never really needed anyone to participate in a conversation with her in order to enjoy talking. She mostly directed her thoughts outward as a habit from when she'd told everything to her imaginary friend, a pink dinosaur named Toto, when she was three years old.<br/><br/>That, and she figured giving people a chance to be involved in her thoughts was simply common courtesy; her dad had always told her so.<br/><br/>Regardless, she fell silent as she took in the layout and equipment of the vetting room.<br/><br/>Honestly, she'd been expecting higher tech. She'd been hacking similar devices since middle school. This ""Green Zone"" was not nearly as interesting as she'd hoped.<br/><br/>She had no illusions that Howard or Melissa would actually give her any useful intel, and Raine hadn't seemed to like her enough to work with her. Staying felt … wrong. She and Raine probably already knew too much. Now was the best time to leave, maybe see if she could find that thing that had dropped out of the sky before anyone noticed she wasn't where she was supposed to be.<br/><br/>While one guard walked around to control the machine, she reached into her pocket and brought out some chapstick.<br/><br/>""My lips always get so dry, you know?"" she said conversationally, shifting subtly closer to the female guard next to her. ""I'm always dehydrated.""<br/><br/>She moistened her lips, recapped the chapstick, and slammed it hard into the guard's temple. The woman collapsed into Stephanie's arms without a sound.<br/><br/>""Uh, Taylor? I don't want to alarm you, but your friend her just passed out.""<br/><br/>The other guard approached warily but relaxed a little at the worried look Stephanie offered her. Clearly, she hadn't seen a thing. When she knelt over her comrade, Stephanie stood, leaned over, and struck the woman's vegas nerve repeatedly until she was also unconscious.<br/><br/>From there, it was a simple matter to swipe their key-badges, communications devices, and a security jacket and lock the door behind her.<br/><br/>She left her phone on one of the metal tables; she wouldn't be needing it anymore.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Melissa almost wished she had gotten to see them question Sheeple; sitting alone with Howard and Raine, neither of whom she knew very well, was distinctly uncomfortable. She knew very little about their lives and couldn't talk about their work-- and there was a reason that she rarely talked to either of them online. She'd never quite gotten along with them in virtual reality, and now all those small incompatibilities seemed magnified, though she could't quite figure out why.<br/><br/>She pulled her hair from its ponytail so she could more easily twist bits of it between her fingers; it was a nervous habit of hers. As frustrating as Sheeple-- or rather, Stephanie-- was, she had always been interesting to talk to, and Melissa sorely missed her now.<br/><br/>""Um, does anyone want tea?"" she offered. Since Howard had brought them to Melissa's assigned quarters, she figured he expected her to play hostess. That was, of course, one of their small incompatibilities. She would never have brought a stranger here."
14237,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-18T06:14:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771822291#post1771822291,"<div align=""center"">This is a private roleplay between The Cloaked Schemer and I.<br/>
Please do not post here.<br/>
<br/>
~ ~ ~<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://greginhollywood.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/tumblr_mhsijrXqj61qj0jeno1_500-400x400.gif""/><br/>
<b><i><font color=""Red"">~</font> Blaine Devon Anderberry <font color=""Red"">~</font></i></b></div><blockquote><b><font color=""Red"">Age:</font></b> 16<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">Sexuality:</font></b> Gay<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">School Activities:</font></b> Cheerios (Cheerleader, Co. Captian)<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">Personality:</font></b> Quiet, wise, kind, gentle, dapper, easy to get along with, popular, and secretly musically talented.<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">Background:</font></b> Blaine comes from a simple family of two dads. He loves them dearly, as well as his sister Rachel. The family in general is fully musically talented, genetics or not, and that's what makes Blaine love his family all the more.</blockquote><div align=""center""><u><b>Friends &amp; Family (<font color=""Red"">That I'm Playing</font>)</b></u><br/>
Finn Hudson-Hummel<br/>
Santana Lopez<br/>
Burt Hummel<br/>
Will Schuester<br/>
Artie Abrams<br/>
Mike Chang<br/>
Mercedes Jones</div>"
14238,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-20T18:58:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771841353#post1771841353,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://ngarud.files.wordpress.com/2010/11/cris.jpg""/><br/>
Kurt Elizabeth (Hudson-) Hummel</div><br/><b><font color=""blue"">Age:</font></b>17<br/><b><font color=""blue"">Sexuality:</font></b>Openly Gay<br/><b><font color=""blue"">School Activities:</font></b>Glee club, former Cheerio<br/><b><font color=""blue"">Personality:</font></b>Quick witted, not afraid to say what's on his mind on somethings, kind, caring of his friends, can be extremely withdrawn and quiet, relatively easy to get along with, musically talented.<br/><b><font color=""blue"">Background:</font></b>His mother died in a car crash when he was eight, leaving him with just his father to care for him. His father was always accepting of the way Kurt was, encouraging to do the things that made him happy. It was no surprise to him when Kurt told him he was gay. He still loved him just as much. Kurt still faces daily bullying, but he does his best to show that it doesn't bother him, even though it does.<br/><br/><b><div align=""center""><u>Family &amp; Friends (<font color=""Blue"">That I'm playing</font>)</u></div></b><br/><div align=""center"">Brittany Pierce<br/>
Rachel Anderberry<br/>
Quinn Fabray<br/>
Sam Evans<br/>
Tina Cohen Chang<br/>
Noah Puckerman<br/>
Sue Sylvester</div>"
14239,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:23:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882305#post1771882305,"<blockquote>Blaine stood hidden, he made sure of that. He had looked around, no one near to see him snooping on his high school's Glee club. he held on tight to the straps of his Cheerios bag, watching as the Glee club sung a song. He'd hum along to the song if he had only felt bold enough.<br/>
<br/>
Giving up, he huffed a sigh and turned away only to find Santana on her way over to him, her face as unreadable as ever. He suddenly felt caught, panic sizing up within him. Usually when she had her hands on her hips, as she had them on just now, she had a specific agenda. That worried him further.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""So what is this, a daily routine now where you snoop on that gay club -- no offense, Blaine -- and wish that you could be awkwardly swaying beside them, belting out terrible lyrics?""</font> she asked, motioning a perfectly manicured hand towards the choir room. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Look, why don't you put yourself out of your misery and just join already.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Blaine snorted, shaking his head. <font color=""SeaGreen"">""You and everyone else knows I can't do that. In case you didn't notice from my first day here, I'm not exactly a fan of slushies.""</font> He made a disgusted face, which instantly made him look like a child for a moment. <br/>
<br/>
His gelled back hair was at its normal daily form, taking on its shiny effect from the natural products he used. His thick, triangular brows were furrowed to match along with his disgusted face as his brown eyes met with Santana's. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Trust me, I get that. No one likes a cold-ass slushie to the face, but seriously. Sooner or later, someone else will catch you doing this.""</font> She began to walk past him, her dark-haired pony swishing with each step she took.<br/>
<br/>
Blaine grumbled. <font color=""SeaGreen"">""Santana, don't tell anyone.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Santana turned around and gave him one of her genuine, true smiles he knew he could trust. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Now why would I do that?""</font> Blaine felt himself smile with relief.<br/>
<br/>
Blaine turned his head back to see the glee club laughing together after their finished number. He felt longing in his heart. Suddenly, with a rush of energy, he jogged down the hall to the gym. Not all the lights were on, leaving the place softly lit. He closed the doors behind him and walked to the middle of the gym, setting his bag down on the bleachers. Out of habit, he straightened his Cheerios uniform, cleared his throat, and allowed himself to sing.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen"">""<i>Ohh,</i>""</font> he started off musically, more as a warm up than the beginning of the song. He sat down beside his bag and continued, his eyes trained on the floor. <font color=""SeaGreen"">""<i>Ain't no mountain high, ain't no valley low, ain't no river wide enough, baby. If you need me, call me, no matter where you are, no matter how far. Just call out my name, I'll be there in a hurry. You don't have to worry...</i>""</font></blockquote>"
14240,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:55:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890074#post1771890074,"Glee club started just like it did most everyday day; with Rachel taking the lead and talking over Mr. Schue as everyone else chatted idly amongst themselves. She was standing up front, wanting to discuss the songs she would be singing in the upcoming competition, wanting to make sure they picked the best songs that would showcase her voice. She didn't notice that no one was really paying attention to her. All that mattered was that Mr. Schue agreed.<br/><br/>Kurt was sitting in the back of the room, randomly flipping through the Internet on his phone. All the chatter in the room faded into background noise, something he could easily ignore. He wasn't really in the mood to talk to anyone. He hasn't been for the last couple weeks, to be honest. But he still loves going shopping with his girls whenever he gets the chance, there's no doubt about that. But he only went out when invited.<br/><br/>It really started about two weeks ago when the bullying had increased. His main tormentor was Karofsky, who came after him a lot more than any of the other bullies. Honestly, he was starting to be the only one and Kurt was starting to be really afraid of what was going to happen if the guy was pushed too far. So he made sure to keep his head down and avoid him as much as possible.<br/><br/>He felt a poke in his side and he turned to look at Brittany, who had the same dazed look on her face.<font color=""Blue"">""Yeah?""</font>he asked, wondering what random thought she was going to say to him now.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Can you come by sometime this week to talk to Lord Tubbington? He started smoking again and he won't listen to me when I tell him he needs to quit.""</font>she asked, reaching up to scratch behind her ear. This is the third time this month and she was worried about his health.<br/><br/>A faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth as Kurt nodded once.<font color=""blue"">""Sure boo. It's no problem."" </font>He and Brittany have gotten a lot closer since their week of dating last year and he was one of the few who she felt like she can go to with these problems without feeling like she's being judged.<br/><br/>They simultaneously turned towards the front of the room when music started up and it didn't take long for the whole club to get up and join in on the song. Everyone was laughing and having a good time, but no one really lingered when they were dismissed, everyone taking off in different directions. Kurt headed off to leave through the gym since the exit there was the closest to where he parked his car and knowing that there wouldn't be any jocks still hanging around at this time.<br/><br/>He slowed as he approached, hearing someone inside singing. He cautiously opened the door, quickly scanning the room. He wanted to call out, but he wanted to see who it was first. He closed the door quietly behind him and crept closer, looking around until he spotted who it was doing the singing.<br/><br/>He paused when he saw it was Blaine, surprised that he had an amazing voice. Why hadn't he joined Glee or even thought about it? Rachel would have said something for sure if he had. Kurt wanted to confront him, but he didn't want to make the other feel uncomfortable. He decided to just wait til Blaine was done and leave then. In the meantime, he could wait quietly and just listen."
14241,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T01:55:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893579#post1771893579,"When Blaine had finished the song, he had moved on to just one more.<i>Once more couldn't possibly hurt anything, right?</i>Blaine asked himself as he went into singing David Bowie's<i>Hero</i>. And when he was done with that, he sighed and looked at the ground, his elbows on his knees as he had his hands folded together. It was that one song that had led him to realize how lonely he just was.<br/><br/>He wanted a boyfriend. But not many students knew that he was, well, gay. And that was the problem. And no one else, except for that Hummel boy from the school's Glee Club and his French class, was openly gay. So that was the big problem. He didn't think anyone else was gay.<br/><br/>He felt so disappointed with his situation. But just then, his phone went off. He picked it up to see it was Santana.<i>What does she want now?</i><br/><br/>But he chose to ignore her. Just this once. He wanted to be left alone, he wanted time to himself, away from his annoying sister, Santana's rants about whatever, and anyone else that judged him constantly.<br/><br/>But just then, he got an odd, eerie feeling as if someone was watching him. The lights didn't help him at all as he got to his feet and turned his head around, searching the gym for anyone.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Hello?""</font>he found himself calling out, his confused voice echoing off of the walls almost too perfectly.<br/><br/><i>This is it,</i>he told himself.<i>Someone caught you. Just as Santana had warned you.</i>"
14242,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:28:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893679#post1771893679,"Kurt was just about to move forward when the song ended, wanting to leave the building now that the performance is over. He only got a few steps forward when the next song started and he quickly backtracked to stay out of sight while he listened. Blaine had a beautiful voice that was hard not to listen to and enjoy.<br/><br/>Everything about Blaine seemed to be wonderful. His energy. His looks. His personality to just everybody. He could now add his voice to the wonders of Blaine Anderberry. But there was something about him, something he was hiding from everybody and Kurt wanted to find out what it was. They weren't that close though, despite how much he wished otherwise.<br/><br/>Blaine was they type of person everyone wanted to be friends with, but he was afraid. He was afraid that Blaine would end up being like everyone else in this school, other than the Glee club, who will shun and shy away from him when they get to close. It didn't matter that he and Rachel were somewhat friends and he was over at her house on occasion. They two boys never really talked before and he didn't think he'd ever really get the chance. Honestly, he'd probably freeze up and end up making like a complete fool of himself if they do.<br/><br/>When the second song ended, Kurt decided to just leave through a different door to avoid any confrontation. He knew it might get awkward real fast if that happened, so he started towards the door that he came in through. He froze completely though when Blaine called out. Crap! This was not good. He quickly retreated to the shadows, hoping he wouldn't be seen. If he went through the door now, it'd be to obvious that he's here."
14243,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:59:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893772#post1771893772,"When no response was sounded, Blaine felt disappointed.<i>Disappointed?</i>He guessed that he actually wanted someone, just someone, maybe even a stranger, to have caught him. He felt so locked up with all his secrets anymore. His depressed state came back to him for the first time in a few weeks.<br/><br/><i>Another boring day, another pointless, boring day</i>, he grumbled inside his head.<br/><br/>He reached over and grabbed his bag, throwing it on his shoulders. He left the gym through the main doors, entering through the dimly-lit hallways. Not all the the lights were on anymore being that it was after school. He checked his phone, seeing a texting from Santana and the time. It was already five?<br/><br/><i>What if someone was watching me?</i>he wondered to himself.<i>Maybe...</i>He hurried over to lean against the wall, waiting to catch whoever it was that was spying on him. He was sure that someone had been spying on him.<br/><br/>He took the time waiting to read Santana's text.<br/><br/><div align=""center""><br/>
<font face=""Courier New""><b>Sent: 4:45 AM</b><br/>
Why didn't you answer my call? I need to talk to you about my Abuela.</font><br/>
</div><br/>Kurt grumbled, feeling suddenly like a crappy friend as he texted back and lied stupidly:<br/><br/><div align=""center""><br/>
<font face=""Courier New""><b>Sent: 5:05 AM</b><br/>
I'm sorry, I was in the bathroom. I can't talk on the phone right now. I'll call you when I get home, ok?</font><br/>
</div><br/>Kurt waited."
14244,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:21:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893832#post1771893832,"Kurt held his breath until the doors closed behind Blaine and he breathed a sigh of relief, his body sagging in relief. There was a part of him that was disappointed that he wasn't caught, but the larger part of him was glad. This was for the best really. There would be no awkward conversations that would surely come and he wouldn't embarrass himself.<br/><br/>He waited a few more minutes before taking off across the gym to exit through the side doors that let out straight into the parking lot. There was no way he was risking going through the main doors and have the possibility of Blaine still hanging around. He unlocked his Navigator and hopped in, tossing his bag into the passenger seat and taking off.<br/><br/>He pulled into his driveway and hurried into the empty house. He headed straight upstairs to get started on his homework before he would have to start dinner. His father would be home around 7, so he needed to have something done by then.<br/><br/>He pulled out his math and only got through a couple of problems before his mind faded off. He felt horrible about just leaving Blaine like that. Should he have said something earlier? Now that he was away, he felt like he should have. Guilt churned in his stomach and he decided to talk to the other about it tomorrow, even if it was just to appease his guilt. Plus, it would give him a chance to finally talk to him. With that thought in mind, he was able to concentrate better on his homework."
14245,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:33:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893877#post1771893877,"When no one came out of the gym, Blaine immediately told himself that it was all just his imagination, that his sleep depravity had left him with hallucinations and crazy thoughts. He shook his head, feeling his phone quickly vibrate twice. Santana had finally replied.<br/><br/><div align=""center""><br/>
<font face=""Courier New""><b>Sent: 5:10 AM</b><br/>
Whatevz.</font><br/>
</div><br/>Knowing Santana, that was her way of telling him that he had better call her like he said he would. So he headed for the exit, finding his little black car, getting into it, tossing his bag in the back, and remembered he had homework. He took a moment to think about it. He had missed a lot of his past homework assignments. Maybe he should have grabbed his books.<br/><br/><i>No,</i>he told himself. He was too tired and exhausted from school and Cheerios practice to go through with that. Another day wouldn't hurt.<i>I hope.</i>So he put his key in the ignition and headed straight for home.<br/><br/>When he had made it home, had grabbed his bag and got out after parking in the garage, locking his car just for safety measures as he entered the threshold, tossing his keys onto the nearest coffee table where everyone else tossed their keys.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I'm home!""</font>he announced, wondering if Rachel or one of their dads were home.<br/><br/>Staying true to his word, he brought out his phone and dialed Santana's number from heart. She answered on the second ring.<i>Desperate much?</i><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm telling my Abuela tonight about me being gay,""</font>Santana immediately said, not even bothering with her usual,<i>""What the hell took you so long, did you drown in your gay gel or something?""</i><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""That's good,""</font>Blaine encouraged, his triangular eyebrows rose. This was sudden of her. He knew that her Abuela meant a lot to her and that this would be a huge step to take.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I hope the best for you, Santana,""</font>Blaine said earnestly.<br/><br/>Blaine practically heard her smile through the phone.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Thanks, bowties,""</font>she murmured. That was her nickname for Blaine whenever the two got friendly or sentimental with one another.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Keep me posted?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Will do.""</font><br/><br/>Blaine hung up his phone when he heard that Santana had hung up, sighing."
14246,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:08:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893979#post1771893979,"Luckily for Blaine, Rachel was out with Finn at the time, but it wasn't long before she came back. She skipped happily into the house, more than a little pleased with herself. She had a great feeling in her gut that they were going to sail through sectionals, and things were going great with Finn. She started towards the kitchen, but paused when she spotted Blaine's keys. She redirected herself to head upstairs to see him. She knocked on his door, not wanting to intrude if he was busy.<br/><br/>Kurt got through most of his homework before six, which meant he'd have to face an hour of boredom before his dad got home. Normally he would have gone out with Mercedes and Tina, maybe even Brittany, but he hadn't been feeling it today. He felt bad about ignoring his friends though, so he decided to make plans with them this weekend. He packed up his bag before heading downstairs, flipping on the tv to one of his shows before turning to his attention to his phone.<br/><br/><font size=""2""><font face=""Arial""><div align=""center"">Sent to Tina; Brittany; Mercedes: 6:10 PM</div></font> <font face=""Courier New""><div align=""center"">You up for shopping this weekend</div></font><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Arial""><div align=""center"">Received from Tina: 6:12</div></font> <font face=""Courier New""><div align=""center"">Sure! Sounds fun. We'll talk more about it tomorrow during our study period. :)</div></font><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Arial""><div align=""center"">Received from Brittany: 6:15</div></font><div align=""center""><font face=""Courier New"">I don't know. Depends on if Santana wants to do something. If not, then we could.</font></div></font><br/><br/>Kurt sent out confirmations before heading into the kitchen, deciding to get starting on dinner. He was going to make just a simply chicken parmesan meal for them. Nothing to complicated."
14247,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:14:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893997#post1771893997,"Blaine had hurried up to his room to change out of his Cheerios uniform. So he found some old sweats and a tee shirt, changing into that with slightly messed-up hair. He honestly didn't care at the moment. What he cared about was that he was home. Looking around at his neat, organized room, he turned his iPod dock on, and put some soft Frank Sinatra in the background as he plopped down on his bed, going to his laptop that sat at the edge of the food of his bed. He reached for it just as he heard the knock at his door.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Come in,""</font>he said. When he saw that it was his sister, he sat up straight, his eyes aware. She rarely came into his room.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Rachel,""</font>he murmured, blinking.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""What's up, sis?""</font>he asked. Their dads weren't home yet, leaving the house to him and Rachel. He always liked to spend time with Rachel...when she wasn't talking about Finn, Glee, or Barbra."
14248,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:26:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894040#post1771894040,"Rachel hesitated before entering Blaine's room. She didn't like coming in here since it was his room and that was his space to be himself, just like she had her room where she liked being alone and doing her own thing without feeling self-conscious about anything. But she was here to check up on him and be a good sister. So she smoothed down her kitty sweater and walked confidently.<br/><br/>She smiled brightly as she perched herself on the edge of his bed.<font color=""Gold"">""I just wanted to see how you were doing. I don't get to see you much since you joined the Cheerios.""</font>she said shrugging lightly. She resisted the urge to look around the room and make comments about how he can improve the room. It was his room and he could do whatever he wanted to it."
14249,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:31:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894066#post1771894066,"Blaine smiled softly to his sister. He liked her when she was this way.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""It's like death,""</font>he grumbled with a rather overdramatic roll of his eyes. He sighed and shook his head, shrugging.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""It's okay,""</font>he said in a more serious tone.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Nothing exciting, nothing boring -- the usual."" </font><br/><br/>Coach Sylvester was always a hassle to be around. She yelled too much. You'd think she'd lose her voice every now and then, but she never did. It was those stupid protein shakes, probably. But the way she pushed everyone was always the main thing that drove Blaine towards wanting to quit. Only probably was that he was co-captain... He worked hard for the position. No ways was he going to throw it away just like that...<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""How's Glee club?""</font>he found himself asking before he really through about it. He was actually curious. He wanted to know how the club was doing, how Regionals (he thinks they're on Regionals -- he should know since he has to go to all of their performances like a good brother)."
14250,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:44:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894112#post1771894112,"Rachel smiled sympathetically. She's peeked in on a few of the Cheerios practices, and just knowing Coach Sylvester added to all that had to be brutal. She wanted nothing more than to march up that vile woman and demand that she go a little easier on her brother. But she knew that wouldn't end well for Blaine, and she valued her life. So she restrained herself.<br/><br/>At the mention of Glee club though, she perked right up and large smile spread across her face.<font color=""Gold"">""Oh! It's great! Sectionals are coming up soon and with me leading with an amazing Barbra song and Finn and I taking the duet, I'm more than confident that we can win."" </font>she said, excited. She knew she'd get the solo. She just had to wait for Mr. Schue to give it to her officially.<br/><br/>Her smile faded some and she eyed him curiously.<font color=""gold"">""You know..."" </font>she started, but paused to think through what she wanted to say. And, of course, to build dramatic effect.<font color=""gold"">""You should join Glee club. It's a lot of fun and you have an amazing voice. We could benefit by adding your voice to the group.""</font>"
14251,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:20:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895506#post1771895506,"Blaine knew exactly where Rachel was going when she started with<i>'you know...'</i>It made him groan on the inside and mentally role his eyes, but he just tilted his head to the side and gave his sister a guilty, small smile. She did no harm in the thought.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I bet it <i>is</i> fun,""</font>he told her as he shifted on his bed, crossing his legs so he was now sitting Indian-style.<br/><br/>He rested his hands on his knees, sighing as he shrugged, his eyes going down to the pattern in his comforter and back up to his sister.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""But I choose Sue Sylvester over a slushy facial any day,""</font>he told her, an apology visible in his voice. His eyes said different, like envy.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I hope you guys win at Sectionals. I know you'll knock everyone's socks off,""</font>he told her.<br/><br/>He longed to be apart of something as fun as Glee club. He knew it<i>was</i>fun. But he just didn't want to face getting bullied for choosing sides... And then his mind to that Hummel guy..."
14252,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T23:31:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895756#post1771895756,"Rachel fought off the urge to frown. This wasn't the first time she's brought up joining the club with him, and the conversations always end the same way, but she knew Blaine would have fun in the group. And she wasn't lying when she said it was fun. He needed something fun in his day to get rid of the thought of Cheerios meetings.<br/><br/><font color=""Gold"">""Just because you join, you won't get slushied. Trust me when I say that only idiots who slushy someone who was wearing the uniform. They'd have to face Coach Sylvester's wrath.""</font>she said, leaning forward some to help get her point across.<font color=""gold"">""Look at Santana, Quinn and Brittany. None of them get slushied cause no one would dare to.""</font><br/><br/>She sighed lightly, scooting closer to him, her face turning serious. Well, more serious than she was before.<font color=""gold"">""Look. You know I'm not going to force you to join. But I know that you're lonely. You're not too close to the girls in the Cheerios and you only have a handful of friends. And who knows! Maybe you and Kurt could be friends. I know you'd be happier to have someone who was gay to talk to who wasn't one of our dads.""</font>"
14253,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T23:51:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895798#post1771895798,"Blaine took his sister's words into deep consideration. He knew well she had a big point. People liked him at McKinley. People never threatened him or dared to give him a hard time. He was Co-Captain of the Cheerios and damn sick of being bored and lonely. But he couldn't help but snicker at the 'Kurt' part of her point.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Kurt and probably no one else in that club knows I'm gay. It's just you, our dads, Santana, and Brittney,""</font>Blaine grumbled unhappily.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I have a feeling that once your Glee club knows I'm gay, everyone else will. What if they bully me for it?""</font>he asked, a very worried expression on his face as he gave his sister his famous worried puppy dog face.<br/><br/>He was quiet for a while before he chose to speak again.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Besides. Kurt probably won't like me.""</font>He crossed his arms over his chest for a moment, then turned over to his stomach as he cupped his hands together and rested his chin on them, looking up at his sister.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""I'd have to audition...won't I...Rach, you know I'm nervous when performing in front of people...""</font>His face got red at the thought. He was such a baby. He knew it."
14254,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T00:04:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895839#post1771895839,"Rachel frowned slightly before she wiped the look from her face. She needed to stay positive and chipper, while still retaining her seriousness to make her point. But the thought of Blaine being bullied like she is, or like anyone else in Glee club, was an upsetting thought. She didn't want him to have to go through that.<br/><br/><font color=""Gold"">""Look, can assure you that if you choose to tell the group that you're gay, no one would spread it around the school. That's the great thing about the club. We keep each others secrets inside the group. And if it does get out, no one will bully you. We wont' let it and I know that no one would try as long as you're on the Cheerios.""</font><br/><br/>She smiled reassuringly at him as she shifted to lay next to him.<font color=""gold"">""I promise Kurt would like you. You're a great guy who isn't a jerk to everyone they pass."" </font>she said, nudging him gently with her shoulder. She smiled for a second before turning serious again.<font color=""gold"">""I know you get nervous. I just don't understand how since you perform with the squad all the time. All you'd have to do is pretend you're doing something for that and it shouldn't be a problem. I'll even help you pick out a song if you want.""</font>"
14255,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:49:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912072#post1771912072,"Blaine was silent for a moment, letting his sister's words sink into him as he made decisions within his mind. He pulled his knees up to his chest, hugging them close as he chewed on his inner cheek, his brown eyes looking to the carpet of his room for a moment before they returned back to his sister.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""I'll think about it,""</font>he decided.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""It's still early in the year, right? And...I don't know. I'll just have to think about it. I should talk it over with Santana,""</font>he murmured. His sister had a point -- he'd be accepted easily, he knew that. But that didn't change him worrying about what they'd think about him. Or worse, what the whole school would think about him.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""I mean, if we could...pick a few songs and kinda practice them...choose one of them for my audition...I could have decided by then if I wanted to go through with it or not.""</font>He shrugged, blinking at his sister with a tired face. He sighed and got to his feet, stretching a little as he felt somewhat sore from cheer practice today.<br/><br/>Just then, his phone rang. He reached over and grabbed his phone, seeing that it was Santana was calling. This couldn't be good. He pressed 'Answer' and all he heard was Satana crying.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Rachel, I have to talk to Santana. I'll talk to you later, alright? I'll be down late for dinner,""</font>Blaine said before he turned back to his phone.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Santana?""</font>His voice was soft, warm, and highly concerned.<br/><br/><i>//Sorry the reply took so long. The craziness never ends between Prom and Graduation.</i>"
14256,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:45:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912328#post1771912328,"Rachel, for once, was waiting quietly, watching her brother as he thought through what he said. She wanted to help him get to the decision to actually wanting to join the glee club, but she knew the more she'd end up pushing him away. It was driving her crazy though to keep her mouth shut. This was to important to her.<br/><br/>She smiled brightly at his answer though and she jumped up, clapping her hands excitedly.<font color=""gold"">""Yeah! It's still early and you have time to join!""</font>She held off on hugging him tightly, knowing it wouldn't be appreciated right now.<font color=""Gold"">""I'll go through my music right now and pick out a couple good ones and we'll practice whenever you want.""</font><br/><br/>She almost skipped from the room when dismissed, her mind racing with possible song choices. There were so many they could do! And she knew Blaine didn't want to be bullied because of joining, but it won't be for long. She can feel it, deep in her gut that they were going to get to Nationals this year. Having Blaine join will help boost those chances so that there was no way they could lose.<br/><br/><i>//It's fine. People get busy and on the bright side, it's almost over!</i>"
14257,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:32:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912484#post1771912484,"The next day was nothing but simply boring to Blaine. He struggled to get out of bed, rubbed his eyes until he was awake, ate his breakfast, drove to school, adjusted his crisp, dry cleaned Cheerios uniform, and headed to his first period class -- French 4. He hated that class. And he was well aware that his grades showed it.<br/><br/>He sat down at his usual place next to Santana, whose eyes were still red and puffy from last night's disaster. Blaine leaned over to her, resting a comforting hand on her shoulder.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Any word from your Abuela?""</font>he asked.<br/><br/>Santana just looked over at him and shook her head, her face cringing up again as more tears came out. Blaine felt guilt for bringing it up, but he was just a concerned best friend. He was just about to get up and hug her when the teacher entered the classroom. The class was given a silent in-class assignment, researching new vocabulary words that would be on the text next Friday.<br/><br/>While Blaine opened his book and took out his notebook, the teacher walked over to him, showing him his current grade in the class with a disapproving look. ""You need a tutor if you want to pass and graduate next year,"" she told him. It made Blaine want to curl up into himself.<br/><br/>When the teacher allowed the class to talk amongst themselves, Blaine looked around the room, searching for a friendly face to ask for help for tutoring. And then there was Kurt Hummel, right behind him. He turned around in his seat, placing his folded hands together on the desk as he gave Kurt a small smile.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Hi,""</font>he started out with.<i>Nice and easy should be the best way</i>, thought Blaine."
14258,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:36:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912673#post1771912673,"Kurt woke up at his same time as he always does, five o'clock on the dot. His hand shot off and switched off his alarm before it really had the chance to get going. He groaned, laying there for a few seconds longer before dragging himself out of bed. He dragged his half-asleep self to the shower, which was long enough to wake him up and get himself clean. He wrapped a robe around himself when he was done so that he could get through his moisturizing routine, while he goes through his daily plan.<br/><br/>He was feeling pretty good about himself, and he made sure he had the perfect outfit. He needed to look good so that he'd be able confront Blaine about what happened yesterday. He knew that if he didn't look his best, he'd end up chickening out. He hurried out of his room to grab a quick cup of coffee before heading out to his Navigator.<br/><br/>Nerves were eating at his stomach when he pulled into the parking lot. He wanted nothing more than to just avoid Blaine, and he had luck with that... Until he reached his first period, where he forgot he had it with the other boy. He kept his eyes on his work, hoping to get his work done quickly and quietly without interacting with anybody.  Well, he was worried about Santana, but it wasn't really his place to ask her what was wrong. He'd leave that to Brittany.<br/><br/>He was almost halfway through his work when he heard Blaine speak and it took him a moment. He took a quick glance to see if there was someone else behind him that Blaine could be talking to. When he saw no one, he turned back to the other.<font color=""Blue"">""Hi...""</font>he said hesitantly, still unsure if he was the one actually being spoken to.<br/><br/><i>//Sorry it's taking so long. I start to answer, then I end up getting distracted and forget what I was doing. I guess that's what happens when you have Tumblr open in another tab ^^""</i>"
14259,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:33:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914544#post1771914544,"Blaine suddenly felt awkward.<i>Oh God, what if he thinks I'm being weird or something?</i>Blaine asked himself. He cringed at the thought, but kept looking at Kurt. To retaliate his thoughts, he looked around the room of chatting students. When he knew he was ready, he looked back to Kurt, leaning in softly.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""I...I was wondering....if you'd tutor me...""</font>He licked his lips and chewed on his inner cheek before he spoke more.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I need to pass this class...Kurt,""</font>he murmured, giving Kurt his naturally puppy-dog, pleading face. His eyes slightly widened a little, his triangular eyebrows arching up slightly together, tilting his head to the side just a little.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""It would mean a lot if you could,""</font>he soon added, unsure if it would be too much as to make himself sound just a tad bit desperate, or if it was just another step forward to getting Kurt to help him out.<br/><br/><i>//It's totally cool! I understand how that happens when Tumblr's open in another tab. <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/d2319225f0cfc02937473990facffbc0.gif"" title=""Laughing""/> Also, sorry for the shortness of this reply, I didn't know what else to write, honestly.</i>"
14260,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:43:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919737#post1771919737,"Kurt could feel a frown tugging at the corner of his mouth. He kept his face in a neutral position though as he took a glance around the room. Everyone seemed to be absorbed in their own conversations, not giving them a second glance. Out of all the people in the room though, why was Blaine asking him. And why was he acting like he didn't want to be seen talking to him.<br/><br/>Of course! He was embarrassed to be seen talking to the gay kid. That was why he was being all quiet and secretive. Kurt couldn't believe he had actually thought Blaine was different from the other guys in the school. An uncomfortable feeling twisted in his stomach at the thought, but he quickly pushed it down. It wouldn't do him any good to think about it now. There would be plenty of time for that later.<br/><br/>For now though, he had to keep a disinterested air about him to let Blaine know he wasn't falling for his tricks.<font color=""Blue"">""Why me?""</font>he asked, resisting the urge to cross his arms.<font color=""blue"">""There are plenty of other people in here that would love to help you if you asked them.""</font><br/><br/><i>//It's fine! I hope you can forgive me for mine! I would have replied sooner, but my Internet went down for awhile, and when it came back on, it took while before I wanted to get back on</i>"
14261,Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=202999,"Klaine [The Cloaked Schemer and I],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T18:00:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950243#post1771950243,"Blaine smirked. He somehow knew Kurt would say that, but he just shook his head and shrugged, looking away and then back at Kurt, staring into those beautiful blue eyes (dear god, I never got Kurt's eye color right, I'm sorry if it's not blue!).<font color=""SeaGreen"">""You're the only one I trust. And besides,""</font>he tilted his head, giving a small smirk,<font color=""SeaGreen"">""you're the best in this class. So why <i>not</i> you?""</font>he challenged.<br/><br/>It was then that he remembered what his sister said about Glee club. Should he mention it or should he not...he immediately pushed that thought from his mind and cleared his throat, focusing his eyes back on Kurt once more.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Think about it. I'll be in the library after school,""</font>Blaine said as the bell rang. He got his books together and got up, throwing his Alexander McQueen messenger bag onto his shoulder and walking out the door to head to his next class.<br/><br/>Santana caught up to him, quiet, but still looking as radiant as she did every other day. Blaine couldn't help but turn his head to look back at Kurt as he left the room, but turned it back around when his sister had caught his eye."
14262,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-18T15:17:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771824293#post1771824293,"<div align=""center""><b>There is no hunting like the hunting of man, and those who have hunted armed men long enough and liked it never care for anything else thereafter.</b></div><b><br/>
<div align=""right"">Ernest Hemingway</div></b><br/><br/>Name: Erik Hansson<br/>Age: 31<br/>Race: Human mutant (self-healing)<br/>Occupation: Ranger, specializing in hunting crazed supernaturals<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/images3/i/2004/142/3/e/Aragorm_4.jpg""/>"
14263,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T03:12:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771828920#post1771828920,"Name- Mela Oira (Love Eternal)<br/>Age- somewhere in her 20s<br/>Race- Fox Hybrid<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i984.photobucket.com/albums/ae322/Vampire_Chick_Sintros_Girl/____Trade__Vanilla_by_Nayuki_Ryou-1_zpsd7d4bb90.jpg""/>"
14264,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T07:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830501#post1771830501,"Erik Hansson dismounted and tossed his horse's reins to the waiting stable boy.<br/><br/>""Take good care of him,"" he admonished. ""He's worked hard today.""<br/><br/>The boy gulped a little and nodded. ""Okay--""<br/><br/>Erik frowned.<br/><br/>""I mean, yes, sir.""<br/><br/>Erik nodded once in approval and went inside, adjusting his clothing to reveal the seal on his sword hilt.<br/><br/>""Password?"" The bouncer looked bored but competent.<br/><br/>""Bath'pa du shaka,"" Erik murmured.<i>Curse the fiend.</i><br/><br/>The bouncer nodded and stepped aside. ""She's been waiting for you."""
14265,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T12:15:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830938#post1771830938,Mira looked around as the day was already growing late and quickly ran through the park to where she knew food would be. She was glad she could shift into an actual fox but she just had to be careful about letting her wings out. She soon came to a stop as she sat at a clear pond that had fish and grinned in her fox form as she went to work catching two of the larger fish. She knew that you weren't supposed to take these fish... not even the animals were supposed to but that didn't stop her as she quickly grabbed them and ran off to her cubby hole that she had hidden under a large tree to eat.
14266,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T12:51:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771830987#post1771830987,"""Her name is Mara or Misa or Mali or something,"" Estelle said, handing Erik the composite sketch.<br/><br/>Erik frowned at the doe-eyed girl on the page. ""What did she do?""<br/><br/>Estelle raked keen eyes over his face and body language. ""She hurt innocent people. She broke the rules. Don't let her appearance fool you, Erik; remember what happened last time you did.""<br/><br/>Erik's mind flew back to the memory unbidden; Estelle was good at making people want to obey.<br/><br/>""I got confused,"" Erik said. ""I saw what I wanted to see and missed the monster behind the mask. I nearly got myself killed.""<br/><br/>Estelle nodded once.<br/><br/>""I won't let it happen again. This I vow,"" Erik's fingers sought out the stamp on the hilt of his sword, reaffirming his commitment to the guild, to his boss.<br/><br/>Estelle smiled. ""You will kill this monster,"" she began, the ritual as old as time.<br/><br/>""I will kill this monster,"" Erik echoed, his eyelids growing heavy under the weight of his promise.<br/><br/>""You will take back what was stolen. You will right the wrongs.""<br/><br/>""I will take back what was stolen. I will right the wrongs.""<br/><br/>""You will restore the balance; you will bring justice.""<br/><br/>""I will restore the balance; I will bring justice."" Erik strangled out.<br/><br/>""This I witness; this you vow.""<br/><br/>""This you witness; this I vow,"" Erik breathed as his knees buckled and the floor rushed up to greet him."
14267,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T14:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771831301#post1771831301,(oh damn it's like a cult XD nice post btw)<br/><br/>Mira smiled as she ate happily tearing the two fishes apart easily but left some meat on the bones as she finished and  picked them up going and finding a wolf pup that had been abandoned and gave her the rest knowing it would be enough to fill her up for the night. She then smiled to herself and ran back to the pond and started to drink out of it quickly knowing she couldn't stay there for too long.
14268,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T01:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836120#post1771836120,"{Hehe yep ... Thanks! Mira's eating habits are fun to read while having breakfast.}<br/><br/>Erik awoke precisely at midnight, when the bell in the church tower tolled twelve times. Despite having gotten only two hours of sleep, he felt rested and was more than ready to begin his hunt. He threw off the bedclothes, tugged on his boots, and splashed some ice-cold water over his face.<br/><br/>As he hastily pulled on his cape and secured his sword, he caught sight of his reflection in the small mirror over the washstand. His skin was pale, his hair wild, and his normally blue eyes almost black. Grinning wolfishly, he glanced over the room for anything he'd forgotten and raced outside, barely resisting the urge to howl.<br/><br/>The same stable-lad he'd seen earlier was waiting for him at the gate with a fresh horse and provisions.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Erik said as he secured the pack and took the reins.<br/><br/>The boy flinched and shrank back.<br/><br/>Erik laughed and leaped aboard, urging the mare quickly into a gallop.<br/><br/>Watching from an upstairs window, Estelle nodded once and let the curtain fall."
14269,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T01:41:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836311#post1771836311,"(breakfast? It's almost ten at night XD )<br/><br/>Mira slowly walked around outside for a little while before her ears twitched some hearing a horse and quickly ran and hid in a cubby hole in a tree so the ranger couldn't find her. She had only harmed those people because she was trying to protect herself and the wolf cub... she knew the rules and she tried to fallow them, but the woman that ran the area just did not like her... she hadn't since she came to the park... she was a hybrid... not even half of two different creatures... more like quartered really and the woman hated her for surviving that."
14270,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T14:08:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839319#post1771839319,"Erik pulled his horse to a sudden, uncomfortable stop when they reached the middle of the woods. The sky was dark, but with the moon glowing almost directly overhead, both of them could see pretty well. It didn't hurt that many of the trees in this place had lost their leaves and branches during Erik's last hunt.<br/><br/>A twig snapped behind them, and Erik whirled the mare, capitalizing on her own frightened instincts. ""Who's there?"" he called authoritatively.<br/><br/>Of course, nothing replied. Still, Erik knew from experience that the one who spoke first often had the upper hand. At the very least, he had proven he was unafraid.<br/><br/>""I seek only the monster called Mari,"" Erik told the shadows, hoping he'd picked the right name. ""I will not spree tonight.""<br/><br/>Erik never spreed, but the darkness did not know that.<br/><br/>There was a slight shuffling around him, and then silence. Erik knew that whatever it was had gone-- probably to warn his quarry. Cursing, he kicked his mare into hot pursuit. He only spurred harder when he realized he had hit upon a likely method for finding the monster quickly. The shadows would howl tonight."
14271,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T16:11:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839901#post1771839901,"Mela listened to the male and scoffed at him quietly without making a sound but stayed where she was. His mare was drawing closer... but that didn't mean she was going to move. No she was going to stay right where she was, hidden under a tree just barely peering out so it would be hard to see her eyes."
14272,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T07:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771846183#post1771846183,"Erik chased the specter for nearly half an hour before he realized he'd been duped. Wheeling his sweating mare, he spurred her savagely back to the trees. When they got there, the mare was panting and trembling.<br/><br/>""Speak, monster!"" Erik roared, not at all fatigued.<br/><br/>His mare hung her head. All was silent.<br/><br/>""Speak now, monster, or I swear on the Seal of Galabah that you are dead where you stand.""<br/><br/>Not even a breeze whispered.<br/><br/>Cursing, Erik threw himself off his horse and listened, feet planted, eyes closed. He<i>would</i>find this creature, and he would make it pay."
14273,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T09:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771846656#post1771846656,Mela sneered as she listened to the male and then grinned when he moved away quickly and quickly scurried out and up one of the larger and fuller trees so she could watch him without being seen. She knew how this went by now and knew that if she could drag this out for at least two weeks the male would give up and go home... she hoped.
14274,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T14:14:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771847297#post1771847297,"Erik heard the faintest whisper of moment behind him and to his left-- north. It could have just been a breeze, but Erik's gut told him it was more than that.<br/><br/>He'd learned to trust his instincts; they were only right about 70% of the time, but something told him this wasn't one of the 30%. Stepping carefully to avoid leaves and anything else that might make noise and scare his target away, he crept backwards, eyes open, searching out any detail he could.<br/><br/>The creature was gone by the time he got to the place he believed the noise was, but it had been a little careless. A single tuft of fox-hair had snagged in the bark of one of the fuller trees. Erik sniffed it, filled his nose with its scent. He would not easily forget it.<br/><br/>He resisted the urge to look up; instead, reached into his pouch and brought out flint, kindling, and a measure of extremely flammable oil."
14275,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T15:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771847582#post1771847582,Mela's eyes widened as she watched the male and saw what he pulled out and knew what might happen so she quickly jumped to another tree. She repeated this on two other trees but when she tried to get to the third she had accidentally miscalculated how strong she branch was and it snapped under her. She didn't have time to be afraid or scream as she soon felt her back hit the ground making her cough up blood and gasp frantically for air. It was over... he was going to kill her... and all because of a misunderstanding... something that she couldn't find her breath to explain.... she just hoped that he made it quick and painless.
14276,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:37:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852383#post1771852383,"Erik nearly dropped his flint when he heard the thud behind him. He'd expected the rustling tree branches. He knew the monster was cunning and would probably figure out what happened and jump to another tree; he didn't mind. He'd burn down the whole forest if he had to.<br/><br/>But the thud threw him. In truth, part of him thought the monster's miscalculation made this too easy. Still-- he would be glad to finish this job in good time. Carelessly throwing down all his fire-making tools, Erik stood and turned toward the source of the sound.<br/><br/>A young woman lay on the ground, gasping and coughing up what appeared to be blood.<br/><br/>Funny-- she didn't look dangerous. But Erik knew from long experience that looks could be deceiving. He drew a dagger from his boot and approached her cautiously."
14277,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852519#post1771852519,"Suddenly you could hear a child screaming something before a little black haired girl with wolf ears and a tail came running and stood between the male and Mela. ""DON'T HURT MOMMY! She's not a bad person please!"" the little girl cried but you could tell she couldn't really see to know exactly what the male was going to do... she was mostly blind and only knew that something was going on because she had heard Mela fall and could smell that the man had been close to the cruel woman that ran the park. Slowly Mela turned over and coughed more before ""Hauna... no... d-don't g-go near him."" Mela said quietly before coughing again but the girl stayed where she was."
14278,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:01:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852594#post1771852594,"Erik's eyes darted from the adult female to the immature female and back again.<br/><br/>""You cannot possibly be this creature's mother."" It was not a question.<br/><br/>Still, he could not kill the monster in front of a child-- even mutant demon spawn.<br/><br/>The wolf-kit would have to die, as well, before it could turn into a devious killing machine like its ... what? Protector?<br/><br/>Erik took a step toward the wolf-kit, dagger raised. The best path was to end it quickly.<br/><br/>Yet, as far as he knew, the wolf-kit had done nothing wrong. His orders were only to kill the she-vixen called Mila. He stopped, conflicted.<br/><br/>Another thought drifted through his mind. He reached out for it, realized what it was, and released it. ""Hauna""-- that was the wolf-kit's name, was it not?-- ""What is your relationship to this creature?"""
14279,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:18:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852764#post1771852764,"Hauna looked at the man not knowing that Mela was gasping about and thought some. "" ""Momy's taken care of me since before I can remember... I know she's not my real mommy but she protects me and keeps people and other creatures from hurting me."" she said softly and Mela slowly caught her breath and sat up. ""Please... Hauna has done nothing wrong don't hurt her... I've been trying to protect her since I found her abandoned... that's probably why I'm in trouble... I attacked a few people that tried to take her away from me... I was scared that they were going to kill her."" she said softly as she wiped her mouth from the blood but couldn't get up just yet... sure she could heal quickly but that still really hurt."
14280,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:39:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852951#post1771852951,"Something twisted painfully in Erik's chest. Unbidden, his free hand flew to the seal on his sword hilt.<br/><br/>He took another step forward.<br/><br/>And another."
14281,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853058#post1771853058,"Hauna backed up slightly fearful knowing that the male was getting closer but wasn't sure what was going on. Mela watched the male move worriedly before slowly moving to get on her knees weakly before panting and then standing and moving Hauna behind her. ""She's fallowed the rules... please don't hurt her."" she said looking the male dead in the eyes and you could tell she wasn't a fighter... but she would protect the young girl no matter what."
14282,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853107#post1771853107,"Something faded slightly behind Erik's eyes, but it was almost impossible to see in the dark.<br/><br/>Erik knew his job. This woman-- this creature-- had upset the balance. He was doing his duty. He took pride in his work. It was necessary.<br/><br/>Still-- there was something about her eyes.<br/><br/>His hand slipped from his sword hilt, but he kept walking."
14283,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:10:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853207#post1771853207,Mela looked at the male worriedly but stayed where she was standing wondering what he might do to her or the little girl she took care of.... really she didn't care what happened to her so long as the little girl didn't get hurt... it wasn't her fault her mother abandoned her and she had never done anything wrong... it was only Mela who had been trying to protect her from some poachers.
14284,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:31:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853349#post1771853349,"When Erik reached the vixen, he bent forward and scanned her injuries. She appeared to be ... healing?<br/><br/>No wonder Estelle had called him; he was one of the few with reflexes fast enough to deal with a fast healer like himself.<br/><br/>The least he could do, though, was give her a quick end. Maybe he could take the wolf-child and find her a home with someone in town.<br/><br/>He tightened his fingers on the dagger and raised it up, putting a hand on the woman's shoulder for stability."
14285,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:38:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853410#post1771853410,"""No! Please don't hurt my Mommy! Please!"" Hauna cried in a panic and held onto Mela's waist as Mela stayed completely still and placed her hand softly on Hauna's head hoping to calm her at least a little... but she was too scared and upset to be calmed. Mela was trembling but wouldn't dare run... if she did the male would probably kill them both and she didn't want that... she never wanted Hauna to be hurt."
14286,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T04:27:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854155#post1771854155,"The dagger drew a single drop of blood from just under her jaw, but Erik couldn't bring himself to follow through.<br/><br/>Letting go of the dagger, he pressed his thumb to the cut he'd made and used his hands around the woman creature's neck to yank her forward so he could search her eyes for honesty.<br/><br/>""You will explain yourself. You will tell me your dealings with my guild, and how you came to hurt the people I protect."" He poured his frustration into his demanding voice, his tightening hands, making no effort to hide the snarl of anger and confusion on his face."
14287,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T04:41:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854272#post1771854272,Mila gasped as her throat was grabbed and she stared at the male and nodded breathlessly staring into his eyes waiting for him to let go so she could explain how it came that she hurt those people.
14288,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:06:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854457#post1771854457,"Erik shook his captive, wondering why she refused to speak.<br/><br/>""Answer me!""<br/><br/>Perhaps she wouldn't answer because there was no excuse. Still holding onto her with one hand, he reached again for his dagger.<br/><br/>Pressing its tip against her pulse point, he gave her one more chance to redeem herself. ""Answer me."""
14289,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:12:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854511#post1771854511,"Mila stared at the male with wide scared eyes before slowly moving her mouth and trying to speak for a second. ""T-too h-hard... finger... o-on v-voice box."" she finally choked out since the center of one of his fingers was on her voice box so it was hard for her to speak or even breathe really."
14290,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854558#post1771854558,"Erik wrenched his fingers away from her throat but kept them firmly planted on her shoulders, pinning her so she couldn't escape. He did not loose his grip on the dagger but let the hilt press painfully into her collarbone as a reminder of the danger she was in.<br/><br/>""Now, speak!"" He commanded. Since the appearance of that wolf-child, slivers of doubt had been seeping into his mind and growing into something almost tangible. Her lack of resistance weakened his conviction even further.<br/><br/>He responded to his doubt by tightening his grip."
14291,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854614#post1771854614,"""I found Hauna three years ago alone and dying from lack of netrition... so I took her in as if she were my own child. After awhile some people came into the park and saw her alone and tried to take her, I rushed out and told them to leave her alone because she had been born in the park. I knew the rules and I was fallowing them... until they called Hauna a monster and pulled a gun on her. I snapped and attacked them but only left them with a few scratches... they left us alone. A few months later a ranger came and tried to take her away but I could tell that he was bad... he wasn't going to take her in to be checked like he said he was going to hurt her... so I scared him off as well... after fighting with him a bit. This has happened several times but I never just attack someone... I leave them alone so long as they don't try to hurt Hauna... the woman who runs the park... I've met her several times before... she doesn't like me... I'm a mixed breed so she keeps trying to kill me even though the law here is that so long as us hybrids don't attack anyone without cause we can stay without being harmed... no matter how many different breeds we're mixed with... I don't want to hurt anyone... I don't want to break the rules... but if that's what I have to do to protect Hauna then I will."" she explained trying to ignore the pain in her collar from the dagger and just kept Hauna close to her not wanting her to be hurt. You could tell that she spoke nothing but the truth and she wanted nothing more then to protect the wolf pup."
14292,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:42:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854650#post1771854650,"Erik considered the vixen's words very carefully, weighing them against what Estelle had said.<br/><br/>He was torn-- as torn as he had been a year ago, with that female dragon-shifter. He'd made the wrong decision then, and it had nearly destroyed him and everything he loved. He refused to repeat his mistake now.<br/><br/>""You will come with me. You will bring the girl. Estelle will decide this matter.""<br/><br/>His eyes burned.<br/><br/>""You speak very poorly of her, vixen. You would do well to hold your tongue. Estelle may be harsh, but she has always been fair to your kind.""<br/><br/>Erik made no effort to preserve the vixen's comfort as he pulled her to her feet and wrenched her hands behind her, tying her wrists tightly together to prevent her escape. Frog-marching her to his horse, he looked for the wolf-child.<br/><br/>""Hauna, you will accompany us and tell what you have seen.""<br/><br/>He lifted the vixen into the saddle by her bound arms and gestured impatiently for the wolf-child to approach."
14293,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T05:52:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854691#post1771854691,"""I am just telling you what has happened in the past... I have not come face to face with her for the last few years... I just know that when I came here as a child she wanted me dead... she said that right in front of me and the officials that had found me in an unworthy home."" Mila said softly and calmly still not struggling then looked over to Hauna worried. ""Please don't hurt Hauna..."" she said softly and caringly before nodding for the child to come closer. Hesitantly Hauna moved forward her ears back but wasn't sure what to expect... she didn't know if the male was holding anything that could harm her... he looked so fuzzy to her... her eye sight was awful really... she was mostly blind but could see somewhat hope someone looked... but she still couldn't see if they were holding anything."
14294,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T07:11:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855023#post1771855023,"Erik barely listened to the vixen's rambling but followed her gaze and saw the child stumble closer. He realized as she moved that she could not see well, so he tugged his mare toward her, the vixen balanced somewhat precariously on her back.<br/><br/>""I will lift you up,"" he said, gentling his voice just a little. Before she could respond, he slid his hands under her armpits and lifted her to sit in front of the vixen.<br/><br/>""I cannot judge these matters. Whatever ill will Estelle may have borne you, she has always been a competent and fair leader. She will do right by you. You have my word as a ranger and as a protector.""<br/><br/>Turning resolutely away from them, he pulled his tired mare into a walk and began to lead them out of the forest.<br/><br/>It was going to be a long night."
14295,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T07:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855054#post1771855054,"Mila listened to the male quietly before nuzzling Hauna's hair softly making her smile ahppily and lean back into the woman whom she thought of as a mother. Mila was worried... scared... angry... she was all sorts of things right now... she couldn't let anyone hurt Hauna... she refused to let anyone hurt Hauna... she just hoped that she could protect the young girl.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i984.photobucket.com/albums/ae322/Vampire_Chick_Sintros_Girl/Hauna_zpsd1af20cc.png""/><br/>(this is Hauna she's about 5)"
14296,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T07:44:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855159#post1771855159,"{she's adorable}<br/><br/>Erik stalked most of the way back to town in silence. He knew the vixen would only try to get him to release them, or spew more lies about Estelle.<br/><br/>Still-- the way she protected that little one was rather... well. It was interesting. He was beginning to hope that Estelle would see what he saw and let them live. Surely there was something in the rules-- a loophole, maybe, or a clause-- that allowed one to protect one's young.<br/><br/>Then again, mothers had stepped out of line before. ""How did you kill them?"" he asked as they saw the first glimpses of light from town, attempting to hide the question's importance under a conversational tone. She said she'd only scratched them, but Erik knew better. He'd seen the corpses."
14297,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T07:50:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855188#post1771855188,"""I didn't kill any of them... at least I don't think I did... I saw them all run off... the worst I ever did to one of them was bite his leg... other then that I merely tried to scare them away."" Mila explained softly seeming to not know that when she was a child she had killed at least two people... she didn't remember that really... she didn't remember most of her childhood really.<br/><br/>(thanks I worked hard on her X3 )"
14298,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T13:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856206#post1771856206,"""You killed even as a child,"" Erik seethed, his muscles tightening. ""Seven bodies, by your hand-- or paw, or teeth.""<br/><br/>Estelle had told him everything, had taken him to the mortuary where the bodies lay. There had been two. Estelle had told him of at least five more confirmed with the same scratches, same bite marks, same traces of fox fur on the clothing.  Some deaths had happened ten years ago or more, but they'd grown more frequent in the last three years.<br/><br/>And yes, when she'd shown him the sketch, Erik had had a difficult time reconciling the killer he'd pictured in the mortuary with the girl in the drawing. But he had seen even more innocent-looking people commit even worse atrocities.<br/><br/>From what he had seen, neither of the bodies had suffered major injuries but had instead gotten infections of some sort, blood poisoning, and Erik would bet money that the vixen used something toxic on her paws; that's why he always dressed in thick leather, with extra layers around his torso.<br/><br/>""You would do well not to lie to me, vixen,"" he said. ""I know what you hide, and I am prepared for it."""
14299,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T14:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856331#post1771856331,"""S-seven? I... I don't remember ever killing anyone... I've attacked people but I haven't killed anyone I promise... if someone had died after I attacked them I didn't know about it... I'm telling the honest truth."" Mela said softly and honestly as Hauna looked at her curiously and a bit surprised... they both seemed surprised really. She honestly had no memory of killing anyone... attacking them yes... killing them, no."
14300,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T14:36:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856368#post1771856368,"The girl didn't sound like she was lying. She sounded honestly confused. But Erik knew better than to take a monster's word at face value.<br/><br/>""I hope you are 'telling the honest truth,' as you put it, vixen,"" he said. With that, he tugged the mare into a trot and ran with her out of the woods and into the clearing. Town was less than five minutes' jog away now. ""When you meet Estelle, she will know.""<br/><br/>He said nothing more.<br/><br/>When he reached the inn, he lifted the wolf-child and the vixen down from the horse, tossed the horse's reins to the surprised stable boy, and drew out his dagger, which he planted in the small of the vixen's back.<br/><br/>""March,"" he said."
14301,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T14:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856396#post1771856396,"""Oh and my name is not 'Vixen' it's Mela Oira."" Mela said softly before she started to walk and looked down at Hauna who was holding onto her pants as they walked so she wouldn't be far from her mother. Mela already knew the way to where the woman was staying... she had met her a few times and even walked in on her own most of those times."
14302,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T14:59:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856497#post1771856497,"""Mela,"" Erik muttered to himself, rolling it around on his tongue.<br/><br/>He gave the password to the bouncer and went to Estelle's meeting room. When she came in, he bowed respectfully to her and left his charges there without another word, closing the door behind him.<br/><br/>He was sure Estelle would take care of things. In the meantime, he went to the kitchens to find something to eat."
14303,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T15:04:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771856516#post1771856516,"Mela stared at the woman in front of them before nudging Hauna behind her even more not trusting the woman in the least. ""It's been awhile.... I see you are doing well."" Mela said calmly not letting it show that she wished she could just attack the woman... she had to keep Hauna safe... that was her main concern right now, nothing else mattered."
14304,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T23:02:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860182#post1771860182,"Erik found nothing prepared for him in the kitchens, which was unusual.<br/><br/>He had come back much earlier than normal, but the cooks usually got messages from the stables when a ranger was back from duty and nearly always had something to offer.<br/><br/>Now, however, the kitchens were empty and dark, and nothing easy to reheat was in the coldbox.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Erik ignited some lamps, went into the cupboard, and set about making himself some good old-fashioned oatmeal."
14305,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T00:53:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861099#post1771861099,(could you please be Estelle? I'm not really sure how to handle her since she is your character and she would be talking to Mela XP)
14306,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T13:18:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771865127#post1771865127,"{yep; I just wanted to give Erik a break ... sorry I didn't think a little more on that}<br/><br/>""Well, hello, Mela,"" Estelle practically purred, sizing her up with raised eyebrows that she hoped showed just how unimpressed she was. ""Long time no see.""<br/><br/>She walked closer, leaning forward to examine every detail of the youngling that seemed to be trying to melt into Mela's skin. ""I see you've been busy.""<br/><br/>She stepped into Mela's personal space, letting the tension she felt in the room ratchet up a notch. ""You've also done a number on my ranger. What do you have to say for yourself? You realize I cannot allow you to continue to terrorize my people like this."""
14307,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T13:56:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771865287#post1771865287,"(tis fine X3 )<br/><br/>Hauna started to sniffle and whimper when she saw the woman getting closer and stayed behind Mela. ""I have done nothing wrong and you know it. I have the right to protect myself and others and that's what I did. You know you can't touch me, I'm protected and so is Hauna, and you know that your bosses are going to be here before too long knowing that I'm here."" she said firmly knowing her and Hauna were protected because of what they were... Mela actually had a tracker in her so as soon as she was seen in, or near, this area the persons that started this little area for rare creatures would come and help her."
14308,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T00:29:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870839#post1771870839,"Estelle opened her mouth and closed it again. ""Show me your hands,"" she said softly."
14309,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T00:33:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870887#post1771870887,Mela paused for a second before having Hauna take a few steps back and turned towards her so her hands were towards Estelle and she was facing Hauna so she couldn't be hurt. She knew that it wouldn't be long now before the owners would be there so she knew that the woman couldn't do anything too bad in that small amount of time.
14310,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T00:36:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870917#post1771870917,"Estelle took Mela's hand and pressed it to her cheek.<br/><br/>""Your hands are so soft,"" she said. ""So soft and yet so deadly.""<br/><br/>She folded Mela's fingers, nails inward. Before Mela could react, she raked Mela's claws against her skin, drawing forth three parallel lines of red."
14311,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T00:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870976#post1771870976,"""W-what are you doing?!"" Mela said her claws retracting just as soon as she felt them touching skin so there were only three small dots of blood on Estelle's face. ""You're trying to frame me and I am NOT getting in trouble for something I didn't do!"" Mela hissed and Hauna looked up at her worriedly."
14312,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T04:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771873390#post1771873390,"""You're poison, Mela. You're a sickening ooze, a drain on the resources of this place."" Estelle said, her voice devoid of emotion. ""You and your kind do nothing but take.""<br/><br/>She stepped away and touched her own hand to her face. ""You cannot tell me you haven't wanted to destroy me these many years. You've been slandering me for months. And why?""<br/><br/>Estelle frowned, her voice hardening. ""I am the only one who keeps you in check, who protects the balance. Think very carefully before you attempt to hurt me, Mela. The next one who stands in my place may not be so kind."""
14313,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T04:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771873557#post1771873557,"""Yeah you keep the peace alright... you kill innocent shifters and mixed breads just because they are different... I have done nothing wrong, I've even helped the other creatures that live here, this is supposed to be a sactuary for our kind... instead you've turned it into a death camp."" Mela hiss then paused. ""Well I think I've heard enough, Estelle you are to let these two go immediately, and your authority has been restricted slightly, you are no longer aloud to call death on any creature without a say from me and the other investors. Am I understood?"" A male said from the door before seeing Mela smile and easily break the ropes around her hands before going over and hugging the director. ""It's been a long time Mr. Markies, you haven't changed a bit, how's your wife and kids?"" Meal smiled before placing her arm around Hauna.<br/><br/>(could you be the director while  Mela is talking to him please?)"
14314,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T04:45:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771873751#post1771873751,"{fine}<br/><br/>Estelle clenched her hands into fists that dug her nails into her palms, making a visible effort to remain in control.<br/><br/>""Horrible,"" the director laughed. ""You know how children are. At ages five and six, Jackson and David are into everything that can break or make a mess, and poor Lizzie is always on her toes."""
14315,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T05:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874282#post1771874282,"(sorry XD )<br/><br/>Mela laughed a bit before nodding. ""I know what you mean, I took in Hauna here but she's a very sweet little girl, never gives me any trouble."" she smiled before nudging Hauna in front of her to meat the director."
14316,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T07:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874868#post1771874868,"{no worries}<br/><br/>Estelle watched the exchange in silence, tamping down her rage. How dare this creature-- how dare they all-- refuse to recognize the danger these mutants posed to society? She'd seen the bodies. She'd heard the reports.<br/><br/>Half-breeds were all very sweet and nice when they were in their right minds, but they were unstable. Whenever they felt even the least bit out of control or threatened, they attacked-- and were as likely to kill a friend as a foe.<br/><br/>Estelle refused to consider whether she'd made this personal just because one of the people in Mela's body count was Ferdinand. It wasn't personal; it was simple duty, and she would do her duty whether the director sanctioned it or not.<br/><br/>""Sir, this is all very well and good, but I have an office to run, and I believe it's about time we let Mela and her young charge get a hot meal and head on their way,"" she said, making her voice as solicitous and sincere as possible."
14317,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T07:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874877#post1771874877,The director nodded before bidding Estele farewell before walking Mela and Hauna to where lunch was being served for anyone who came near and then left back to Estele's office to speak with her alone about what accounts she had or Mela murdering anyone. Mela smiled down to Hauna before leading her over and getting them both some food before sitting off to one side out of everyone's way as they ate in silence.
14318,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T07:36:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874882#post1771874882,"After eating his breakfast, Erik went back to the hotel room he kept reserved and slept. His dreams were strange and disorienting, and he woke up several hours later feeling lost and worried about something he couldn't quite name.<br/><br/>There had been a girl-- of that he was sure. But who she was and what she looked like was a complete mystery to him.<br/><br/>Uncomfortable with spending his time with his own thoughts, he dashed water over his face, smoothed out his wrinkled clothing a little, and went off in search of Estelle."
14319,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T07:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874899#post1771874899,(What if Estelle was just pinning the murders on Mela? Or Mela was actually doing it but it was because Estelle found her at night and told her what to do in her sleep so she wouldn't remember but would do it?)<br/><br/>Mela yawned as she took Hauna back to where they were staying and had played with her for awhile before they both curled up in a hallow hill that Mela had dug out so they could have shelter.
14320,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T00:14:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876808#post1771876808,"{I don't think Estelle is quite that evil ... that doesn't mean Mela's guilty, though}<br/><br/>""She's brainwashed them,"" Estelle was muttering when Erik stepped into her meeting room. ""I don't know how she did that; I didn't even know she had the ability, but she's got the director wrapped around her finger, and she spoke of others ... she is a menace. A menace! She cannot be allowed to continue.""<br/><br/>""Uh, hi, Estelle."" Erik was at a loss; he'd never seen his boss anything but cool and collected.<br/><br/>""And you!"" Estelle rounded on him. ""What were you thinking? Whatever possessed you to--"" She stopped. ""Possessed! They're all possessed.""<br/><br/>Erik opened his mouth and closed it again. Estelle was fast encroaching on his personal space; he resisted the urge to shrink back.<br/><br/>""She got to you, too, didn't she?""<br/><br/>Erik did not know what to say. Perhaps she had. He shrugged helplessly. ""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>Estelle scowled. ""There is no honor among monsters. You either kill or get killed. That's what Ferd-- that's why we do this job.""<br/><br/>Erik stayed quiet. What could he possibly say?<br/><br/>""They have told me not to kill anyone without permission, but they obviously won't deal with the threat right under their noses! They will not help us. And I did not build my career on failing to do what was right for fear of losing my job.""<br/><br/>Erik took a step backwards.<br/><br/>""I will not ask you to do this,"" Estelle said, shoving him aside and striding back to her room to gather her things. Erik followed her, feeling even more lost and confused than before."
14321,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T00:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876844#post1771876844,(lol maybe another shifter with the same type of fur?)<br/><br/>Mela yawned widely as she heard something and slowly got up and walked out of the small cave and looked around curiously. It sounded like there was someone in the park... but it was nighttime.... no one should be out there other then a few rangers right? And shifters and other animals of course.... but it sounded like someone walking not riding a horse.
14322,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T03:28:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877769#post1771877769,"{maybe}<br/><br/>Estelle hadn't been out in the field for at least ten years, Erik was sure. She had all the typical Ranger gear, and it was clean and well-maintained, but the leather creaked like it hadn't been moved much in a while, and when she put it on, it sat awkwardly, like it had forgotten how to be worn.<br/><br/>""Let me come with you,"" Erik blurted.<br/><br/>""No, I cannot ask this of you. The director forbade it.""<br/><br/>""You cannot go out there alone.""<br/><br/>""You forget your place.""<br/><br/>""I will only act as guide, then. I've tracked this monster before; I can find her again.""<br/><br/>Estelle searched his face for something and seemed to find it. ""Very well, but we must hurry.""<br/><br/>Erik was ready to go in less than a minute."
14323,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T03:37:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877811#post1771877811,Mela looked around before grabbing Hauna and heading off to find a new place to hide deep within a cave and then down into a hidden tonal so no one would be able to find them. She had a bad feeling Estelle would come looking for them and didn't want that. All she wanted was to live in peace why couldn't they just let her do that?
14324,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T04:19:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877973#post1771877973,"Estelle and Erik rode quickly and silently to the place where Erik had found Mela and Hauna. Leaping lightly to the ground, Estelle examined it for signs of entry and exit.<br/><br/>""This trail is impossible to follow,"" Estelle said, trying very hard to keep the frustration from her voice. ""Did you mark the direction she came from?""<br/><br/>Erik dismounted and walked over to her. ""There, I think."" He pointed.<br/><br/>Whistling sharply for her stallion to follow, Estelle walked in that direction, looking for any clues to where Mela would bed down at night. She doubted the girl moved very often; her scent should be strong at her hideout.<br/><br/>Erik frowned and shook his head, pointing to the tree where he'd left his flint and kindling. ""This path is all wrong,"" he said. ""A fox-like creature like Mela would never have left these deep grooves.""<br/><br/>""And a good ranger would never have left his fire-making kit to rot at the base of a tree,"" Estelle reminded him.<br/><br/>Coloring slightly, Erik picked up his supplies and stuffed them into their proper pouch. ""But what about the gouges? Her claws would never have gone so deep. They're just too short and brittle.""<br/><br/>Touching her cheek involuntarily, Estelle nodded. ""Maybe it was something--""<br/><br/>Before she could finish her thought, a dark mass leaped from the tree and tackled her from behind.<br/><br/>Erik drew his sword."
14325,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T04:30:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878013#post1771878013,Mela awoke to hearing the sound of another creature attacking someone close and quickly got up and ran from where she was hiding leaving Hauna safely sleeping where no one would find her. She ran to where she would normally bed and saw something attacing Estelle and ran towards them knowing that if Estelle was killed Melar would be blamed for it. She was in her animal form so she wasn't sure if the male would recognize her but she knew Estelle knew what she looked like.
14326,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T02:06:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879983#post1771879983,"Erik stayed his strike just in time to avoid injuring a ball of brightly colored fur that threw itself into the fray. Keeping his sword in his hand, he watched for an opening, anxious to help but afraid to hurt anything but the dark black mass.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Estelle struck at what appeared to be a throat, simultaneously sticking a knee into what would be the kidneys on most creatures. They were too deeply in shadow-- and moving too quickly-- for Estelle to get a good view of what she was fighting. Turning a scream of anguish into a grunt as whatever it was sank deep claws into her thigh, Estelle desperately reached for the knife she kept in her boot.<br/><br/>A brightly-colored torso flew between her reaching hand and her boot, bending some of her fingers back at an awkward angle. Estelle cursed, threw another punch, and tried again."
14327,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T02:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880071#post1771880071,"Mela tackled the creature away from Estelle before snarling and scaring whatever it was off. She then turned and stared at the two. ""What are you two doing out here at this time? It's very dangerous out here at night... I've scared that thing off three times already you're lucky it didn't do worse."" she said calmly before shifting to her normal form and going over to Estelle and taking one of her hands letting a soft light glow around her hands then Estelle's and slowly all of her wounds healed before Mela let go and backed away some."
14328,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T13:42:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880540#post1771880540,"Still a bit out of breath, Estelle managed to gasp out, ""What was that thing?""<br/><br/>Erik had nothing to say-- not until he knew how Estelle would react, and why."
14329,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T15:37:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880658#post1771880658,"""I honestly have no idea... I told you I wasn't killing and attacking people for no reason."" Mela said before looking around. ""You guys really need to get back to the inn... that thing's not done yet."" she said softly as her ears twitched before she subconsciously offered her hand to Estelle."
14330,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T23:31:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881584#post1771881584,"""How can you have no idea,"" Estelle demanded, still shaken and still furious. Still, she took Mela's hand and let her help her to her feet. ""If you have fought it before, you must know at least whether it's a shifter. Is it always a quadruped?""<br/><br/>Erik stepped forward. ""Is it usually wolflike, or was today a special occasion?"" He could do questions. ""How often does it come by, exactly? What does it want?""<br/><br/>Estelle glared at Erik. ""Really? 'What does it want?'""<br/><br/>""Don't mock me. It's a valid question.""<br/><br/>Estelle rolled her eyes and turned to Mela. ""Well?"""
14331,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T23:36:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881596#post1771881596,"""It normally does come around as a wolf... and every time I've fought it somehow I end up hurting someone else... it makes no sense really. I don't know exactly what it wasn't though... it seems to only come around the rangers and certain people that come into the park... it never attacks the creatures here unless we try to attack it. I've scared it away several times and I've landed one hit on it... it was like nothing I've ever felt before... it felt like solid fur in a way. that's all I know I swear."" Mela explained calmly after helping Estelle up and looking over to Erik before looking back at the woman."
14332,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T23:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881646#post1771881646,"Erik had to admit, he was starting to really like Mela. The girl had guts, throwing herself into a scuffle that could have taken out her biggest enemy. And now, here she was, awkwardly trying to explain herself as though she hadn't just saved someone's life.<br/><br/>""It attacks rangers?"" Erik asked, trying to draw Mela's attention back to himself.<br/><br/>Estelle heard the odd tone in his voice and frowned, deliberately blanked her face, and turned back to Mela. ""Like nothing you've ever felt before? Probably not a shifter, then. Hmm... does it bleed?"""
14333,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T00:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881697#post1771881697,"""Yes I've only see it attack rangers and maybe a few visitors."" Mela nodded before looking back at Estelle and thought some. ""Huh... you know what I don't think I've ever seen it bleed before... when I had gotten a scratch on it it was really odd... like some sort of slime or something."" she said softly trying to think of the right word but that sounded about right. ""Um... will you excuse me for a second? I need to call Hauna I don't like to leave her alone for very long."" she said softly but waited for Estelle to say it was okay"
14334,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T09:16:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882652#post1771882652,"Estelle waved Mela away distractedly. ""Yes, yes, fine... Slime... hmmm.""<br/><br/>Erik frowned. ""But that would mean--""<br/><br/>""Yes.""<br/><br/>""Big.""<br/><br/>""Too big for just one mage.""<br/><br/>""Or one ranger.""<br/><br/>Their eyes caught, both asking the question they dared not voice.<br/><br/>""What do we do now?"""
14335,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T15:30:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883156#post1771883156,"Mela came back just a few minutes later with Hauna fallowing her and stopped near the other two. ""I will be more then happy to help you if I can... I mean if you at least stop trying to kill me."" she said softly but kept one hand softly on Hauna's shoulder."
14336,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:05:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887261#post1771887261,"Estelle pressed her lips together, frowned, blanked her face, and frowned again.<br/><br/>Erik nodded. ""Yes, of course. We need all the help we can get.""<br/><br/>Estelle shot him a warning look, but Erik ignored it.<br/><br/>""Is there a safe place we can leave Hauna until we eliminate this creature?"""
14337,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887280#post1771887280,"""Well... I normally keep Hauna with me... she doesn't really trust anyone else... I don't know where it would really be safe for her..."" Mela said softly and almost protectively unsure if she wanted anyone else to take care of the young girl... she was afraid that anyone else would try to hurt or kill her."
14338,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:37:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887404#post1771887404,"Estelle sighed. ""I'll take her back to town with me.""<br/><br/>Erik stared at her.<br/><br/>""Look, as much as you're an idiot, Erik, you're a good ranger. I think you and Mela can handle this. And I promise to take care of Hauna until you get back."""
14339,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:43:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887430#post1771887430,"Mela stared at Estelle for a long few minutes before taking a deep breath. ""I swear, if we come back and I find even a scratch on Hauna you will beg for death for that will be the only way that the pain will stop."" she said in a voice that showed that she was NOT joking. She would kill Estelle if Hauna was hurt, she thought of Hauna like her daughter and NO ONE would take her away from Mela."
14340,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:50:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887461#post1771887461,"""Like you weren't going to kill me anyway,"" Estelle muttered under her breath. She straightened her shoulders. ""Fine. I'll wrap Hauna in blankets if you want.""<br/><br/>Erik looked between the two women, unsure. He hated social situations; that was one reason he'd become a ranger in the first place.<br/><br/>With a mental shrug, he started cataloguing their resources. They only had two horses, but Mela seemed pretty fast. Estelle and Hauna could take the stallion back, and maybe Mela could run beside his mare. Mela didn't seem to need any weapons, and Erik already had everything he needed for a chase with him. If Estelle let him take her rations and canteen, they'd have plenty of food if they needed to camp overnight, and he doubted Mela would want blankets.<br/><br/>""Mela, do you need a horse?"" he asked, breaking into their conversation."
14341,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T03:00:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887506#post1771887506,"""Who said I was going to kill you? If I let you die or kill you without reason the protection notice on me and Hauna will be terminated."" Mela said coldly before kneeling in front of Hauna. ""Now listen if you feel scared at all or feel like you're in trouble remember that if you howl, no matter how far away you are, I will come and get you or Tanner will hear you and come as fast as he can."" she said softly before hugging the little girl and kissed her head before placing her up on the stallion carefully before looking at Eric. ""I am fine... I can run along side your horse."" she said softly with a nod."
14342,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T03:37:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887637#post1771887637,"""The protection notice on you<i>was</i>terminated, Mela, but that's neither here nor there."" Estelle realized halfway through her sentence that no one was listening to her. Throwing up her hands in frustration, she mounted her stallion and kicked a foot out of her left stirrup so Hauna could get on behind her.<br/><br/>Erik nodded in acknowledgement and reached for his reins. ""So... how are you at tracking?"""
14343,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T03:43:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887666#post1771887666,"""That's not what your boss said... oh yeah and Hauna's partly blind... that's why I put her in front she can't see to get up and sit behind you."" Mela said before looking back to Eric and smirked some. ""I'm a pretty good tracker."" she said with a nod before she shifted to her animal form and took a long whiff of a tree that the creature had scratched before waiting for Estelle to leave before she would take off after the creature."
14344,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T04:27:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887855#post1771887855,"Estelle shook her head and spurred her horse into a trot.<br/><br/>Erik stared at Mela, his primal human instincts telling him he was in the presence of a dangerous creature. His horse seemed to be thinking the same thing; she backed away from Mela despite Erik's directions. ""We'd better go now, Mela, before my horse panics and starts running the other way."" He didn't add that he would probably start running, too, if he had too much time to think about it."
14345,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T04:36:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887923#post1771887923,Mela nodded before she took off in the direction she could smell the creature had taken knowing that Eric would fallow quickly behind her. She was pretty sure this was the way to the wolfs cave but then again it was hard to tell with the type of creature it was.
14346,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T04:58:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888017#post1771888017,"Erik followed Mela carefully, trying to see what she saw. He recognized the trail, but he'd never been down it before. He couldn't see anything that set it apart from any of the others."
14347,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T05:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888037#post1771888037,Mela continued to run until she was suddenly lifted and thrown into a tree that seemed to crumble under the preasure. She cried slightly before she slowly tried to stand and looked around for what had hit her<br/><br/>(hope you don't mind that XD )
14348,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T05:21:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888080#post1771888080,"Erik was off his horse with his sword drawn before he even registered what happened. Crouched before him was a creature that made his skin crawl-- all black fur and green glowing eyes and dripping fangs. He let out a bellow and charged, hoping that Mela wasn't too injured to back him up."
14349,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T05:28:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888095#post1771888095,Mela growled a bit before launching herself at the wolf and bit into it's neck while clawing at it's face and sides hoping that Erik knew what he was doing and wouldn't end up hitting her instead.
14350,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T05:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888149#post1771888149,"When he had a clear shot, Erik thrust his broadsword into the creature's chest, drew it out, waited for Mela to throw it off-balance, and slashed through the underbelly. The creature's skin and flesh were thick and dense; it felt like trying to cut rock with a spoon. Still, he was able to do some damage; both times, his blade came out green.<br/><br/>The creature refused to be subdued so easily, however. It rolled onto its back and kicked at Erik while it tried to dislodge Mela."
14351,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T05:58:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888169#post1771888169,Mela snarled as she jumped off of the creatures back then went and tried to attack it's neck and stomach not realizing that some  sort of green liquid was coming out of it that could probably harm her or make her sick.
14352,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T06:03:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888180#post1771888180,"Erik couldn't get an opening for his sword with Mela pinning the creature, so he dropped it and pulled a knife from his boot, aiming for the creature's eyes."
14353,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T06:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888185#post1771888185,"(love your avi, oh and btw, is the creatures blood toxic or something?)"
14354,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T06:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888192#post1771888192,"{Thanks. Yeah, probably. I would guess that it was created by magic, with at least two people working together. What do you think?}<br/><br/>Erik drove his knife into one eye but couldn't dislodge it. He was pretty sure he'd hit the creature's brain, but it continued to struggle, growling and glaring at him with its good eye."
14355,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T06:18:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888201#post1771888201,"(yeah I like that idea X3 here's another idea to go with it, what if it had mated with another wolf and he was actually Hauna's father or something? But like no one knew it because Hauna had been abandoned X3 )<br/><br/>Mela suddenly pulled away from the wolf and backed up with an odd look in her eyes before she let out a few whimpers and gurgling coughs before just falling over seeming to have passed out for no known reason."
14356,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T06:45:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888221#post1771888221,"{Sure, but that would mean this wolf is a shifter, wouldn't it?}<br/><br/>Freed from Mela's restraints, the wolf rolled shakily to its feet and squared off against Erik, who'd retrieved his sword.<br/><br/>""Come on!"" Erik yelled, willing the creature to attack. He knew from experience that the best time to strike was when a monster was on offense and left its vulnerabilities unprotected.<br/><br/>He watched the animal's muscles bunch as it readied to spring, and he dropped to the ground, sword ready. As the creature jumped, he stuck his sword up and into its ribcage, using the wolf's momentum and weight to drive it deeper. The awkward angle hurt his wrist, but it worked. The creature died as silently as it had arrived, bleeding thick green ooze all over Erik.<br/><br/>The stuff was hotter than the blood Erik was used to, and it burned. With a yell, he threw the carcass off and rubbed his hands in the loose dirt surrounding him, peeling off his contaminated clothing and doing his best to get the worst of it off before it did major damage.<br/><br/>His next thought was for his sword. He had to brace his boot against the creature's ribcage and protect his hands with his soiled shirt to get it out. He cleaned it as best he could on the wolf's fur and repeated the procedure with his knife. When he'd finished, he remembered that he hadn't been fighting alone and looked around for Mela.<br/><br/>She was lying on the ground, unconscious, but she appeared to be breathing. He checked her for head and spinal injuries, but couldn't see more than a few small scratches, and those were quickly healing. Unsure what else to do, he cleaned off as much of the creature's blood from her fur as he could and covered her with his cloak while he put together materials for a stretcher."
14357,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T07:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888231#post1771888231,(The mother could have been a shifter)<br/><br/>Unlike all of the other times Mela had fallen this time she did not get up nor wake up at all and just laid on the ground panting. Her whole form was already shaking and you could clearly tell there was something wrong. It was already apparent that it was some kind of poison at work.. as though she had been bitten by a snake when she hadn't.
14358,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T07:18:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888241#post1771888241,"Once he'd gotten the stretcher together, Erik went back to Mela. She looked terrible-- something was clearly wrong. The only cause he could think of was poison. Perhaps the creature's blood was more toxic for her than for him?<br/><br/>Erik looked for any puncture wounds or signs of the poison's point of origin but couldn't find any. He didn't know enough about Mela's biology to help her with any confidence, but out here in the forest, he was all she had.<br/><br/>He rummaged in his satchel and found the medkit. They always stocked a couple of syringes with poison antidotes. Erik had no idea whether either of them would counteract whatever was in Mela's system, so he jabbed them both into Mela's thigh, one after the other, and lifted her onto his makeshift stretcher.<br/><br/>He didn't realize how bad that idea was until he climbed back up on his mare. Mela needed to get back to civilization as soon as possible, and the stretcher would only slow them down. He climbed back off the mare, tore off the stretcher, and lifted Mela over the mare's neck. When he mounted back up again, he pulled her into his arms and spurred the mare into a smooth canter."
14359,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T07:24:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888243#post1771888243,Mela whimpered before falling silent again as she felt the needles but neither seemed to do anything for her as she just laid in Erik's arms and after a little bit coughed some and some of the green blood came out of her mouth showing that that was what was causing her to be so ill.
14360,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T08:43:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888271#post1771888271,"Erik saw the blood come out of Mela's mouth but couldn't tell whether it was the monster's or her own. He had assumed her blood was red, judging by her coloring, but one never knew with monsters. He'd once killed a yellow dragon that spewed out pink.<br/><br/>Still, if she'd swallowed it, he had to get it out of her as soon as possible. He leaned her over the side of his horse and stuck two fingers down her throat, trying to make her gag and throw up."
14361,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T10:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888315#post1771888315,(ha ha I like that combination XD )<br/><br/>Mela whimpered and writhed just a bit before choking up and spewing out what little she had in her stomach... and the green blood was clearly there. Her eyes slowly opened and she looked at Erik weakly and rather curiously before she started to cough again and once more the green blood came up.
14362,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T11:07:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888343#post1771888343,"{XD thanks}<br/><br/>""Is your stomach completely empty?"" Erik asked, gentling his voice. ""You need to get it all out of your system if you can.""<br/><br/>He hoped she wasn't getting it on his horse or on his pants. They'd know in a matter of seconds if that were the case. He hoped that if it had to be one or the other, the stuff would end up on him and not his horse. He could heal himself, eventually. The mare couldn't."
14363,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T13:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888489#post1771888489,Mela nodded weakly with a whimper before laying her head down and closed her eyes panting and weezing still. Non of the blood had seemed to have gotten on the mare or Erik so that was good... but Mela still seemed to be in pain and even more so since he had made her throw up.
14364,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T13:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888505#post1771888505,"Erik wished he had something to ease her throat.<br/><br/>""Can you drink something?""<br/><br/>He let go of the reins, trusting his mare to do the right thing, and grasped her shoulders so he could roll her off her stomach."
14365,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T14:05:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888520#post1771888520,Mela looked up at Erik as he turned her over and thought for a long minute before nodding her head slightly. She was feeling light headed and somehow her body was feeling heavy at the same time... she felt as though all she wanted to do was pass out and hope that they could either get the poison out of make something to give her for the poison... but for that they would need a samble of the creatures blood.
14366,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T14:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888547#post1771888547,"Erik had never been so grateful for a good horse. She continued at speed despite the fact that Erik had not given her a command in several minutes. Perhaps she knew the urgency of their mission; then again, Erik reasoned, maybe she wanted to get out of the forest as badly as they did.<br/><br/>Supporting Mela as best he could with one hand, he freed the canteen from the saddle ties and held it in front of Mela. ""You're going to have to open it; I only have one free hand."""
14367,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T14:30:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888564#post1771888564,Slowly Mela forced herself to shift into her more human form and took the canteen and opened it taking a drink... but it didn't stay down long as she had to turn and throw it up as well... but she did make sure that it didn't get on Erik or the mare. In this form you could clearly see a rather deep mark on the back of her neck that was taking allot longer to heal and you could tell even more that she was not doing well as she had to lean against the male panting and seeming as though she were about to pass out again.
14368,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T23:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889697#post1771889697,"Erik didn't know what else to do. ""Hold on, Mela,"" he said. ""Just hold on until we get there."""
14369,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T23:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889738#post1771889738,Mela nodded before just closing her eyes and focused on trying to calm herself down but found it rather hard as she just felt so sick and like she wanted to pass out again.
14370,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:34:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890192#post1771890192,"Erik was beginning to wonder if he could somehow lend Mela some of his healing ability. He'd never tried it before, but they were still miles away from help, and his burned skin was almost completely back to normal-- better than normal.<br/><br/>Maybe skin-to-skin contact? He pressed a hand to the back of her neck. ""Heal,"" he murmured."
14371,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890224#post1771890224,Mela whimpered painfully as she felt Erik press his hand to her neck and it was clear that it was very tender and sore both from the fight and the poison.
14372,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T02:03:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890324#post1771890324,"Erik couldn't feel any drain of energy, any heat beneath his hand beyond that of her skin... clearly, it wasn't working.<br/><br/>Water was often used in healing. Maybe it would also feel soothing? Erik wasn't sure, but they were out of options. He took the still-open canteen from Mela's hand and poured it over his fingers before pressing them against her neck again.<br/><br/>He really hoped it would work this time."
14373,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T02:07:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890342#post1771890342,Mela whimpered again but still just stayed passed out against Erik as they started to near the inn.<br/><br/>(sorry it's so short)
14374,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T01:37:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893529#post1771893529,"Erik had never been so glad to see the town lights in his life. He had never felt so helpless, either.<br/><br/>Within minutes of clattering into the courtyard, Erik's horse was getting hot-walked in the paddock, and Mela was on a cot at the healers', getting a full-body examination by both medics on duty.<br/><br/>He went to the door of the inn, gave the password, and went in search of Estelle and Hauna. Maybe they would have something for him to do."
14375,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T01:42:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893545#post1771893545,Hauna sat quietly where she was just playing with her tail as she waited for Mela and Erik to get back. As soon as Erik stepped into the building she could smell him and stood looking around a bit but had no clue where the door was or where Erik was.
14376,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T02:27:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893678#post1771893678,"""We killed it,"" Erik announced quietly. He was exhausted, and his skin felt tight where the new stuff had regenerated over the burned areas. Everything ached.<br/><br/>He didn't notice Hauna at first."
14377,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T02:32:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893689#post1771893689,"""Where's Mommy?"" Hauna asked cutely as she came up to Erik and tugged on his shirt lightly and worriedly. She was scared that something had happened... she could smell her mothers blood on him and was scared that she wasn't coming back"
14378,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T02:47:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893739#post1771893739,"""She's-- uh-- she's just getting a little help,"" Erik said. He'd never been good with children; his own childhood had been a rather solitary one, and his people skills hadn't improved much since then. What would Mela tell her? Could she handle the truth, or did she need coddling? How old was this kid again? He could never tell, especially with shifters. He looked around the room for Estelle.<br/><br/>She was sitting at her desk, ensconced in paperwork. He doubted she'd even heard him come in. Squeezing the little girl's shoulder in what he hoped was a comforting manner, he gently disentangled her fingers and walked over to his boss.<br/><br/>""Estelle?""<br/><br/>She looked up. ""Yes, Erik?""<br/><br/>""We killed the monster.""<br/><br/>""Yes."" Her eyes went back to her paperwork.<br/><br/>""Mela got hurt."" Erik felt anger pool hot in his belly.<br/><br/>Estelle looked back up. ""Will she survive?""<br/><br/>""I don't know.""<br/><br/>Both of them glanced over at Hauna.<br/><br/>""She will,"" Estelle said after a moment.<br/><br/>Erik nodded.<br/><br/>Estelle turned back to her paperwork, and Erik felt as lost as he ever had in his life."
14379,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T03:20:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893828#post1771893828,"Hauna smiled some but then frowned when she heard what the two were talking about. After that she just sat down again and shifted to her pup form and curled up waiting for them to say she could go see Mela.<br/><br/>After a little bit one of the doctors came in after knocking and looked at Erik and Estelle with a slight frown. ""She'll be okay... it's a good thing you got her there when you did and had that poison on your jacket like you did. It'll take at least a week to three for her to be well enough to go back out into the park though... she's really beaten up, she had internal bleeding, bruising, poisons and infection, she'll need allot of rest and should not be up running around."" he said then waited to see if the two had anything to say to him<br/><br/>(and this is where the suggestion of Mela staying with Erik comes in XD )"
14380,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T03:43:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893910#post1771893910,"""Well, she can't stay here,"" Estelle hissed in Erik's ear after the healer had gone. ""We simply don't have the space for both of them, and even if we did ... you aren't the only ranger who knows about Mela's ... "" she glanced over at Hauna again. ""... colorful history.""<br/><br/>Erik frowned. ""We can't just dump them somewhere in the forest.""<br/><br/>Estelle raised an eyebrow. ""Of course not. She'll have to stay with you.""<br/><br/>Erik's frown lines deepened. ""Why can't she stay with you?""<br/><br/>""Erik, I live here. I ended the contract on my room in town when I took this job.""<br/><br/>""Well, can't we find some other woman for her to stay with?""<br/><br/>""She'd be safest in your capable hands."" Estelle most definitely was not smirking behind her hands.<br/><br/>""I haven't even been to my cabin in months; most of the time I live here, too, if I'm not on a job.""<br/><br/>Estelle stopped trying to hide her smile. ""Then it's perfect. Your place could use some airing out, and you're due for a vacation! You'd best go and get ready for them, Erik. I'll send them along when the healers say Mela's fit to move."""
14381,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T03:48:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893924#post1771893924,"(HA HA! I LOVE IT XD )<br/><br/>Hauna stayed asleep for a while until she heard something about Mela and moving and looked up some curiously. ""Can I please go see Mommy?"" she asked softly and sweetly clearly just wanting to be near the woman she thought of as a mother. She was only five and had been living with Mela for the last three years so she was really the only person she trusted and wanted to be around."
14382,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T06:15:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894293#post1771894293,"Erik looked to Estelle.<br/><br/>Estelle raised her eyebrows and stared back. ""She's your responsibility now.""<br/><br/>Erik sighed. ""Uh, yeah, sure. Let me just make sure it's okay with the healers.""<br/><br/>Estelle smiled. ""I can do that. You stay here with Hauna.""<br/><br/>Erik stuck his tongue out at Estelle as she left.<br/><br/>""I heard that!"" Estelle called, not even turning around."
14383,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T06:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894320#post1771894320,"Hauna giggled some as she watched the two and could tell what was going on even through her extremely blurry vision. ""What's your name? I forgot..."" she asked cutely as she looked up to Erik with a cute smile."
14384,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T08:05:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894518#post1771894518,"""Erik,"" Erik said. ""And how old are you, Hauna?""<br/><br/>He towered over her and felt awkward, so he squatted to be at her eye level."
14385,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T18:19:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895060#post1771895060,"""I'm five."" Hauna smiled brightly before hugging Erik once he was at her level ""Thank you for helping me and Mommy."" She smiled cutely."
14386,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T00:11:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895869#post1771895869,"Erik's face softened a little. He couldn't say he would be so trusting were he in Hauna's shoes.<br/><br/>""So, what do you like to do, Hauna?"""
14387,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T00:27:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895912#post1771895912,"""I like to run around and play... I also love smelling flowers and being around Mommy of course."" Hauna smiled easily as she let go of him and her tail wagged happily behind her."
14388,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T01:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896312#post1771896312,"""Do you like stories?"" Erik asked. ""I don't think we can run around too much while we're waiting for Estelle to come back."""
14389,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T01:55:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896322#post1771896322,"""Yeah."" Hauna smiled easily and happily. she had heard all of Mela's stories so some new ones would be nice.<br/><br/>(sorry it's short, do you want to go to Estelle and Mela as well?)"
14390,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T02:56:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896586#post1771896586,"{yeah; Erik isn't a very good conversationalist, is he?}<br/><br/>Erik smiled. ""Once upon a time...""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Estelle was furious. ""What do you mean, I can't see her? I have to talk with her about arranging housing, and I need to make sure she knows Hauna is okay, and honestly, what's the harm in letting her see Hauna? They're the only family each other has.""<br/><br/>The healer shook her head. ""She's in a very delicate condition. She can't be upset.""<br/><br/>""But I don't want to upset her! I just want to talk to her. It'll only take a minute. It might even do her some good. Surely worry doesn't help anyone heal.""<br/><br/>The healer just shook her head again. Estelle was beginning to think she was just an automaton.<br/><br/>""Please, let me speak with your employer."""
14391,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:03:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896614#post1771896614,"(lol nah he's fine XD )<br/><br/>Mela groaned some as she heard Estelle's voice and slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the door where a nurse was blocking the woman from coming in. ""Hauna? Where's Hauana?"" she asked in a quiet raspy voice but in the silent room you could definitely hear her."
14392,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:09:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896628#post1771896628,"Estelle gestured to the bed. ""You see?!""<br/><br/>And with that, she pushed the healer aside and walked to Mela's side. ""Hauna is fine, Mela. Erik is with her.""<br/><br/>Mela truly looked awful. Estelle knew little about the girl's biology, but poison didn't look good on anyone.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about anything, you hear? We can settle scores when you're feeling better."""
14393,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:16:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896655#post1771896655,"Mela listened to Estelle as she looked at her weakly then nodded some not having the strength to argue with her right now anyway. ""Thank you... for taking care of her."" she said softly and wasn't use to saying those words to anyone much less Estelle... she didn't know why but she both hated and feared the woman most of the time... but as of right now she just didn't have the strength for either."
14394,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896692#post1771896692,"Estelle patted her hand in what she hoped was a soothing manner. ""There, there, you just rest now. The healers will let me know when it's safe to move you."""
14395,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:33:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896728#post1771896728,"Mela nodded before coughing a bit still having some of the trouble with the blood coming up but had covered her mouth. ""C-can you bring Hauna in... when I wake up?"" she asked having only gotten a small bit of blood on the palm of her hand so it was hard to tell that she had coughed anything up."
14396,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T07:04:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897357#post1771897357,"""Of course."" Estelle patted her hand once more and turned to leave. What else was there to say?<br/><br/>""Get some rest."""
14397,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T07:09:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897367#post1771897367,"""Okay..."" Mela said before turning some and was almost immediately back asleep seeming exhausted now that she had found out that Hauna was okay.<br/><br/>(so shall we skip to where Erik takes them to his house/apartment? What's something interesting we can have happen then?)"
14398,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T07:14:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897376#post1771897376,"{sounds fine}<br/><br/>Erik lost the thread of his story somewhere in the middle, but it didn't seem to matter. He rambled on and on about nonsense until Estelle finally came in and told him Mela probably would be staying the night with the healers, after all.<br/><br/>""Can Hauna please stay with you, Estelle? I don't want to leave town if we're only coming back tomorrow, and I think I'd rather not make people think I'm a predator by keeping her in my room.""<br/><br/>Estelle sighed. ""Fine, but I can't watch her all day.""<br/><br/>Erik nodded, patted Hauna's head, and left to get some sleep."
14399,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T07:20:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897391#post1771897391,Hauna yawned after Erik was interupted and soon just jumped back onto the couch and shifted back to her pup form and fell asleep easily. She wanted to see Mela of course but she was really tired right now so she figured she would just wait till later.<br/><br/>(so what do you think should happen before one of us skips?)
14400,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T13:40:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897569#post1771897569,"{maybe have everyone go to sleep, perhaps something goes ""bump"" in the night, and then we can skip?}<br/><br/>Erik didn't think he'd ever been so exhausted. Of course, that wasn't true. He had been physically drained countless times, had been injured worse. But he had never been so confused, and that, he was finding, was a worse kind of strain.<br/><br/>He had gone from trying to kill a monster to kind of liking a girl, from thinking his boss infallible to trying to convince her she was wrong, in less than a day. And now he was responsible for the welfare and safety of two females-- one of whom was a child-- and his entire life felt... wrong.<br/><br/>His eyes didn't want to stay open, so he just stripped off his boots and shirt and fell into bed, but his mind-- for all its tiredness-- wouldn't let him rest. He wasn't sure he wanted to know what changes tomorrow would bring."
14401,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T13:54:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897596#post1771897596,(okay but what? I'm sorry my brains a bit slow right now XP I can't really think of much to post for this rp)
14402,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T13:58:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897601#post1771897601,{let's talk via PM-- just a second}
14403,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T01:25:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901122#post1771901122,"About a week had passed since Mela got hurt and she was slowly recovering along with growing to trust Erik. She always made sure that Hauna wasn't too far away from her but did eventually trust Erik to watch her as she played. Today she was finally able to get up and move and wanted nothing more then to go outside... after she took a bath or something. ""Hey Erik? Where are the towels and wash rags?"" she asked as she was looking through the bathroom"
14404,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T01:41:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901150#post1771901150,"""They're out back, on the line. I'll go get them,"" Erik said.<br/><br/>He was continually amazed at how easily Mela and Hauna had fit into his cabin, into his life. They'd barely known each other at all just a week ago, and now-- now-- Erik didn't know. Something had changed, though, and he was no longer so eager for the day when Mela was recovered and they wouldn't need him anymore.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Estelle swept her eyes over the young ranger. ""Bosley sent you?""<br/><br/>The young woman straightened and sharpened her gaze. ""Yes, ma'am.""<br/><br/>Estelle nodded once. ""All right, then. We've been getting reports of a wolf-like creature terrorizing citizens. It appears to be similar to the one Ranger Erik killed a week ago, which means that its blood could be corrosive. These creatures seem to be magical in origin. You will find the creature and follow it to its source.""<br/><br/>The young woman nodded. ""Yes, ma'am.""<br/><br/>""Dismissed."" Before the girl reached the door, Estelle stopped her. ""And Kat? Be careful.""<br/><br/>{the sister will come into it soon; I promise}"
14405,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T01:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901155#post1771901155,"""Thank you."" Mela smiled before she went to check on Hauna and smiled as she saw her in her wolf form chasing a few bugs and barking happily."
14406,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T02:13:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901218#post1771901218,"The towels were still a little damp, so Erik left them where they were and walked around to the front of the house, fairly certain that by this time, Mela would be there, watching Hauna.<br/><br/>He couldn't help smiling when he was proven right. ""Can you wait a bit for a bath? Towels are damp,"" he said.<br/><br/>Just then, his eye caught on something at the end of the road. Someone was headed their way."
14407,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T02:21:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901249#post1771901249,"""Of course."" Mela smiled easily before rubbing Hauna's belly lovingly. She then looked up when Erik went silent and looked in the direction he did and saw a figure. ""Who is that?"" she asked fully aware of the fact that he might not know."
14408,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T03:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901408#post1771901408,"Erik frowned. ""I don't know. Estelle said we'd have to go to her, and no one else I know knows where I live.""<br/><br/>He walked inside and pulled out his ranger clothes, changing as quickly as he could. Strangers never came here; it was far away from anything important, and his nearest neighbors always kept to themselves."
14409,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T03:15:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901421#post1771901421,Mela frowned a bit before picking Hauna up and taking her inside before walking back outside wondering a bit who this person was and why they were coming to this house.
14410,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T04:11:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901570#post1771901570,"The person was wearing dark clothes and a hood that put the face in shadow. They weren't anything like the clothes Erik would wear on a bright afternoon like this one. Whomever it was must be sweltering.<br/><br/>Erik tied on his sword and walked onto his cabin porch, taking what he hoped was a casual position on the bench swing."
14411,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T04:17:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901594#post1771901594,"""Why would anyone be wearing clothing like that on a day like this?"" Mela murmured as she sat down on the swing as well but on the other side so as to not crowd Erik"
14412,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T04:30:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901647#post1771901647,"Erik set the swing gently rocking. ""I can't think of any reason that's reassuring,"" he said quietly. ""Where's Hauna?""<br/><br/>The figure was maybe a hundred yards away, now, but Erik still couldn't identify it. He couldn't even tell whether it was a man or a woman. It didn't walk like anyone he knew, though."
14413,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T04:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901677#post1771901677,"""I told her to play in her room... and not to come out no matter what she heard."" Mela said soft as she watched the figure worriedly. Who could this be? Why were they here? Did they know she was here? How? It just didn't make sense... this was a bit away from town and the ranger station... why would anyone be walking out this way?"
14414,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T12:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902145#post1771902145,"""Good,"" Erik said quietly. Raising his voice, he addressed the stranger. ""Welcome, friend. May we be of assistance?""<br/><br/>The stranger shook its head and continued to advance.<br/><br/>""What business do you have with us?""<br/><br/>Still, the stranger was silent.<br/><br/>Erik stood up and drew his sword. ""I do not wish to harm you,"" he tried.<br/><br/>Again, there was no response.<br/><br/>With a battle cry meant more to steel his nerves and spike his adrenaline than to frighten the stranger, Erik leaped off the porch and charged. The stranger made no move for defense-- just continued to walk as though Erik had not just shoved his sword through his--her? its?-- heart.<br/><br/>""Mela, Erik said, refusing to let go of his sword hilt even though the stranger's momentum kept him from pulling it out. ""Get Hauna and go as far from this place as you can. Take the horses with you."""
14415,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T12:35:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902172#post1771902172,"""What about you?"" Mela said  worriedly as she watched what was going on and wondered if this was a creature like the wolf they had just killed or if this was something else."
14416,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T12:59:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902197#post1771902197,"""Which of us does Hauna need more?"" Erik asked, still struggling to pull his sword from the chest.<br/><br/>He put his full weight into it and finally managed to retrieve his sword, but he fell backward in the process. The sword came out covered in green ooze that steamed. The stranger turned and continued to walk-- toward Mela, Erik realized.<br/><br/>He scrabbled to his feet and shoved the stranger down, stabbing at anything he could reach. The stranger made no sound, no move of self-preservation; it simply kept struggling to stand. Erik refused to let that happen."
14417,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T14:41:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902288#post1771902288,Mela frowned and was about to turn into the house when she saw the green ooze and suddenly her body locked up and fear sprang into her eyes. That blood... the green blood... the stuff that nearly killed her just a week before... how could it still be alive? Why was it still alive? Why was it here?
14418,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T16:04:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902337#post1771902337,"""Mela,"" Erik's voice was harsh from exertion. ""We don't have time to argue about this. Go!""<br/><br/>He attempted to decapitate the creature, but its hood got in the way.<br/><br/>Erik was seconds away from all-out panic. How could he kill something that wouldn't die? It had to be magical. How else would it and its ilk cause so much damage to Mela?<br/><br/>If only he could figure out who or what was sending them.<br/><br/>Whose magic was green in these parts?"
14419,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T16:13:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902350#post1771902350,"Mela could barely hear... more or less see, what was he saying to her? Why couldn't she move? Why couldn't she see? She suddenly realized that her vision had blurred and that her body was refusing to respond... had she passed out? No... she could still feel her weak legs under her... what was going on? Why couldn't she think straight. As she struggled to answer these questions and tried to will her body to turn around and go in the house she had a sudden realization... this monster... she had seen it's eyes before... long ago it seemed.... when she had first found Hauna... that's when the attacks started to escalate... was there a connection to Hauna and this monster?"
14420,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T11:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904137#post1771904137,"Erik couldn't understand Mela's hesitation until he looked up and saw her eyes. He couldn't place his finger on it, but they were different, as though she no longer had control over them.<br/><br/>Erik reached into his boot for his knife, stuck it into one of the stab wounds he'd created, and felt around for the creature's heart.<br/><br/>A strike to the heart would end this creature, wouldn't it?<br/><br/>He couldn't help screaming as his skin came into contact with that corrosive green blood."
14421,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T15:02:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904346#post1771904346,"Slowly Mela regained control but instead of running inside she ran over to Erik and pulled him away from the creature. ""I don't know what you are, but I know you can understand me, I don't know what connection you have with Hauna but I don't care, you can't have her."" she said sternly and was pretty sure that's what this creature was after."
14422,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T00:11:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905385#post1771905385,"Erik wiped his hand and arm on the grass he'd fallen onto; it disintegrated almost instantly. His hand had deep burns on it, and he couldn't quite get the blood off, so it was bound to suffer even more damage. He was going to have to fight left-handed.<br/><br/>He vaguely heard Mela yelling at the creature, saying something about Hauna. He'd tried to speak to it earlier, and it had not responded; what would it say to Mela?<br/><br/>More importantly, how could he, as a non-magical person, take out something that was? How could they find its source?"
14423,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T00:18:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905411#post1771905411,"""Erik you need to go inside and clean your arm up, I'll keep this thing away from the house."" Mela said as she glared at the creature and made it clear that what she was saying wasn't a request, it was a demand.<br/><br/>(you could have the creature talk if you like XD )"
14424,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T01:11:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905587#post1771905587,"""A creature like that nearly killed you without even trying that hard,"" Erik panted. ""No, I'm staying.""<br/><br/>With an effort, he clenched his hand into a fist and tackled the creature, driving his good hand under its ribcage. Stabbing its heart hadn't killed it, but surely the ... thing ... couldn't survive without it?"
14425,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T01:18:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905611#post1771905611,"""Eric stop your arm's gonna burn off."" Mela said worriedly and honestly did want to know what the creature was after but it didn't seem to know how to even speak in wolf."
14426,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T03:02:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905858#post1771905858,"With a cry of triumph, Erik yanked out the heart and held it up like a trophy. He rolled off the creature and stood up, then reconsidered and knelt to use dirt to get the blood off his hands.<br/><br/>""Let's see you walk<i>that</i>off,"" he crowed.<br/><br/>The creature stirred and began to haul itself unsteadily to its feet, preparing to do just that."
14427,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T03:10:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905873#post1771905873,(WINNN!!!! XD )<br/><br/>Mela hissed when the creature got back to it's feet and shifted into her animal form and tackled it to the ground snarling in it's face and putting one of her paws to it's throat and tried to snap it's neck. Why wouldn't this thing die?!
14428,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T03:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905902#post1771905902,"The heart in Erik's hand hissed as if to mimic Mela and vaporized, leaving a small burned patch of grass behind it.<br/><br/>""This creature<i>has</i>organs but doesn't need them,"" Erik murmured. ""Formed by magic, it can only be killed by magic.""<br/><br/>His heart sank. He knew nothing of the mystic arts. He fought with flesh and blood. His only magical property was his ability to heal, and that surely couldn't-- could it?<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and tried to remember what his parents had taught him about his gift."
14429,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T03:34:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905929#post1771905929,Mela snarled and couldn't tell if she had killed the beast or not... she didn't think it was moving but maybe it was just playing dead?
14430,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T03:41:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905949#post1771905949,"""Magic, Mela!"" Erik yelled. ""Do you have any magic?""<br/><br/>The creature was still, not breathing or making any movement, but if it had survived the loss of its heart, Erik had a cold feeling that a loss of oxygen wouldn't be much of a problem, either."
14431,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T03:49:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905989#post1771905989,"""Magic?.... um... I... I can heal others but that's just about it."" Mela said honestly and didn't move. The creature wasn't moving... was it finally dead? It wasn't breathing and it wasn't moving... hopefully it was dead... hopefully."
14432,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T04:03:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906022#post1771906022,"""Do you think you could reverse it?"""
14433,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T04:23:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906062#post1771906062,"""I don't think so... but it's not moving... maybe it's finally dead?"" Mela said softly but didn't dare get up off of the creature yet fearing that it might not be dead."
14434,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T05:42:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906327#post1771906327,"""Let's just get out of here,"" Erik said, focusing on the adrenalin coursing through his body. ""Get the Hauna and the horses while I clean off my hands."""
14435,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T05:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906336#post1771906336,"""What are we going back to the station?"" Mela asked as she stood and walked over to Erik and softly touched his arm forcing her powers to work so she could heal him slightly. It worked but only half way... he would still need to clean and bandage his arms though."
14436,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T06:08:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906365#post1771906365,"""I ... "" Erik thought a minute. ""I don't know. But we cannot stay here.""<br/><br/>He looked ruefully back at the thing on his doorstep. ""This one was easily defeated, but it found us with no effort. Whatever comes next won't be so easy."""
14437,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T06:11:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906368#post1771906368,"""I'd hate to say it... but maybe Estelle has found something out about these things and knows where they're coming from... we should probably talk to her about it."" Mela said softly before she headed in and got Hauna and what little thing's they had."
14438,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T03:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909254#post1771909254,"""What makes you think that?"" Erik asked sharply.<i>And why would you 'hate to say it'?</i><br/><br/>He went to the kitchen and scrubbed his hands with soap, hissing at the renewed sense of something dissolving his flesh."
14439,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T04:00:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909300#post1771909300,"Mela sighed once they were ready and walked to where Erik was. ""I say that because it's been a few since we heard from her... and I'm sorry for saying it how I did... we just don't have the best past together."" she said softly as she kept her arm around Hauna."
14440,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T05:36:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909616#post1771909616,"Erik dried his hands and considered bandages. He'd heal up on his own pretty rapidly, but the burns were fairly deep; getting dirt or dust in them was not advisable.<br/><br/>""What happened between you?"""
14441,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T05:44:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909652#post1771909652,"Mela chewed her lip some before having Hauna go into the other room. ""I only remember bits and pieces of it. She hurt me bad... bad enough that I was almost dead when I was found... a few years later she joined the park and blamed me fore killing someone in her family... she hunted me down on several occasions and had lever several scars all over me from her attempts on trying to kill me... if that's not enough reason to hate her I don't know what else to tell you other then she's also tried to kill people close to me..."" she muttered looking away a bit as she spoke"
14442,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T05:48:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909664#post1771909664,"Erik frowned. ""That doesn't sound like Estelle.""<br/><br/>He thought hard. He knew she'd had a bad experience with monsters, but she'd always done things religiously by the book. She'd always made sure there were plenty of reasons a monster had to die before dispatching someone. She'd always done her homework, and until he met Mela, he'd never had caused to doubt her intentions or her leadership.<br/><br/>Why would she send Mela away with him, if she only wanted to kill her? It made no sense.<br/><br/>""That just-- I have a hard time accepting that, Mela,"" he said finally. ""I think I'll go find some bandages."""
14443,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T05:51:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909682#post1771909682,"""I'm sorry Erik but that's the truth... at least that's all I can recall of it anyway. Heck if you could figure out the truth of what happened I'm sure we would both be more then happy to hear it."" Mela sighed before she headed off to check on Hauna."
14444,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T06:01:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909717#post1771909717,"Erik heard Mela talking behind him, but the words didn't register. He didn't like this one bit. He was beginning to wish that he'd done away with the whole mess when he'd had a chance.<br/><br/>He bandaged his own hands awkwardly, unable to get them even with one damaged hand. There was no way he was going to ask for help, though-- not from Mela.<br/><br/>He scouted for Mela as he went back to the stables to ready his mare and avoided her. He wasn't ready to talk to her yet-- not until he'd heard the full story from Estelle. He'd depended on Estelle since he was fourteen; surely she had a good explanation for all this.<br/><br/>Ignoring the pain in his hands, he got the mare ready to go, led her outside, and mounted up. ""I'm going to town,"" he announced, kicked his horse, and left."
14445,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T06:06:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909740#post1771909740,Mela was surprised when Erik left without them but just sighed and got the other horse and placed Hauna in front of her before spurring the horse into a trot as they headed into town as well knowing staying alone in the house wasn't the best idea.
14446,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T02:35:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912291#post1771912291,"Erik drove his mare harder than he should have; by the time they got to the rangers' compound, she was covered in foamy sweat and wheezing. Erik tossed her reins to the ever-present stable lad as he leaped off and charged past the bouncer and inside.<br/><br/>The bouncer did not react well."
14447,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T02:38:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912305#post1771912305,Mela frowned before she slowed her steed and got them both off of him before walking to the door only to be surprised to see a guard standing there and got worried a bit... he wouldn't hurt them because they weren't human would he?
14448,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T02:57:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912358#post1771912358,"""Tell me your history with Mela and Hauna,"" Erik demanded, bursting into Estelle's office.<br/><br/>There was no response, but Erik took much too long to realize she wasn't there. He stalked back out of the room and slammed the door behind him, headed for her sleeping quarters.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>The guard saw Mela approaching and blocked her path. He'd let Erik go past because, much as he didn't like Erik, he knew him to be a loyal guild member, and he didn't have time to chase after protocol-breakers when real threats could appear.<br/><br/>""What's the password?"" he ground out. He really needed to start carrying a water bottle, or something. The dry air was getting to him."
14449,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T06:05:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917843#post1771917843,"""I... I don't know... I've just been staying with Erik and I really need to talk to him and Estelle."" Mela said before digging around in her horses saddle and pulled out a canteen. ""Here you sound like you need this allot more then I do."" she offered him the canteen filled with cool water."
14450,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T08:39:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918106#post1771918106,"The guard looked at the water and scrunched up his nose. ""No.""<br/><br/>He had no way of knowing whether that water was poisoned. The girl got points for knowing Erik and Estelle's names, but any assassin would be sure to find that information.<br/><br/>""You'll have to wait here.""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Erik found Estelle dead, on the floor of her bedroom. Her neck had been snapped, but there were no other signs of trauma on the body. She'd been surprised, then, or killed by someone she knew. Erik didn't know which to hope for.<br/><br/>Crossing himself and touching the seal on his sword hilt in salute, he turned to leave. Halfway through the door, he stopped and went back to rearrange the body and close its eyes. When he'd finished, she looked like she was peacefully sleeping on her bed. It was the least he could do."
14451,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T09:56:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918170#post1771918170,(oh shoot XD I was not expecting that XD )<br/><br/>Mela frowned before taking the cap off and filling it with water before downing it easily to show it it was safe before she offered it to him since she knew it wasn't good to go without water for too long in the type of heat they got in the afternoon there.
14452,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T14:00:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920307#post1771920307,"Before the guard could accept the offering, Erik rammed him from behind. ""Sorry, Drake.""<br/><br/>It was a halfhearted apology at best. Drake turned his reaching hand into a fist, spun around, and socked Erik on the jaw. ""You watch where you're going!""<br/><br/>""Sorry, Drake."" Erik's apology sounded more sincere this time, and Drake relaxed a little, flexing his hand. Erik continued, rubbing his jaw. ""Have you let in anyone you didn't recognize in the past ... few hours?""<br/><br/>Erik had no idea how long Estelle'd been dead. He was never good with post-mortems.<br/><br/>Drake frowned. ""Why?""<br/><br/>""Estelle's dead.""<br/><br/>Drake's eyes widened in horror. ""But--""<br/><br/>""In her room. See for yourself,"" Erik said, sounding defeated. He wanted to crawl into a hole by himself and never come out. He wanted to find whoever did this and cut him into tiny pieces. He wanted to go back in time and save his friend. He wanted to go back in time and scream at her.<br/><br/>Drake ran inside to find Estelle, and Erik collapsed."
14453,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T14:28:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920356#post1771920356,"E-Estelle's... d-dead?"" Mela whispered shocked before kneeling and placing a soothing hand on Erik's shoulder hoping to comfort him some. Sure she really hadn't liked Estelle but she didn't want her dead... who could or would have done such a thing? Why now? Why Estelle?"
14454,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T13:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922656#post1771922656,"Erik really wanted to be unconscious right now. At the very least, he wanted to be alone. ""Don't touch me,"" he ground out, rolling away from Mela's hands. ""You should go.""<br/><br/>He was pretty sure Mela would end up getting blamed for this. He was also pretty sure she hadn't done it. Something told him that whoever had killed Estelle probably wanted him out of the picture, too. None of them was safe, and right now, they were all in the most likely place to attack.<br/><br/>He couldn't quite bring himself to care about his own safety anymore, but he didn't want anything to happen to Mela or Hauna. He wasn't that much of a monster.<br/><br/>""Go! Get out of here! Leave."""
14455,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T14:40:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922707#post1771922707,Mela trembled a bit as she was snapped at and quickly went over to the horse and got Hauna up onto it.  She then glanced over at Erik worriedly. Where were they to go? If  the house  wasn't safe and neither was the rangers station... the forest really wasn't safe either but they still had the hiding places no one had seen yet... where were they to go?
14456,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T00:15:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923626#post1771923626,"Erik lost track of time. He found himself unable to care about it. Shadows lengthened, and night fell, and still he stayed curled up on his side in the courtyard, ignoring the many people walking past.<br/><br/>He had not felt so-- so anchorless in years. Not since Estelle had found him. He'd been just a child then. Estelle was not much older than he was, but she'd been decades ahead of him in maturity. She'd basically become his mother, his best friend, everything.<br/><br/>He-- he had loved her.<br/><br/>And now she was gone, and he didn't know why, had no means to process this without her cool voice helping him through it. What would he do now? Where would he go?<br/><br/>He found he didn't much care."
14457,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T00:20:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923640#post1771923640,"Finally Mela found Erik and moved over to him holding a sleeping Hauna in her arms. ""Erik? Are you okay? Come on, we need to get you inside and into bed."" she said as soothingly as she could as she knelt in front of him and looked at him with calm caring eyes hoping that he wouldn't push her away."
14458,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T13:58:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927058#post1771927058,"""I'm lost,"" Erik said, more like a wounded animal than a human. ""I'm lost.""<br/><br/>It was becoming a mantra. What else was there to say? Everything that he'd believed in had been shaken and fallen through the sieve. Nothing was left."
14459,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T15:44:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927135#post1771927135,"""Come on Erik."" Mela whispered before wrapping her arm under both of his and making him stand up. If he couldn't stand she would carry him until they got to the mare."
14460,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T01:03:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928142#post1771928142,"Erik stood and walked mechanically where Mela led him, unable to care where he went or what he did.<br/><br/>Deep in his mind, he knew that it couldn't last, but he was too afraid to face whatever came next. He hadn't had to think for himself in such a long time."
14461,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T01:22:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928185#post1771928185,"Mela frowned as she watched Erik carefully then had him get up on the mare before she led it back to the house with him and Hauna. She knew the stallion would be fine, the stable boy would take good care of him but for right now she needed to get Erik into bed so he could hopefully sleep off his daze and feel better in the morning."
14462,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T05:35:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959058#post1771959058,"Erik dreamed of Mela that night. At first it was beautiful-- all was at peace. She was surrounded in the warm light of an afternoon sun, laughing and smiling into his eyes.<br/><br/>Then, of course, everything turned dark and violent. She growled and snapped at him, howled triumphantly over Estelle's dead body, buried him alive under miles and miles of topsoil.<br/><br/>He awoke gasping for air, frantic in his need to escape."
14463,Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203004,"Vulnerability Management: Sinsue Hoshigo and twotickets,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T05:46:00,Sinsue Hoshigo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959078#post1771959078,Mela slept at the foot of Erik's bed in his animal form curled around Hauna and on the opposite side of the bed as Erik's feet to give him his space. She wanted to sleep in his room to make sure he didn't get hurt... and she had Hauna sleep in there as well in her pup form so Mela could keep an eye on her as well. Mela stirred slightly as Erik awoke but didn't seem like she wanted to wake up just yet.
14464,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T04:13:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771829503#post1771829503,"There are one hundred-thirty six posters stuck in corner stores, shopping malls, telephone booths, and just about anywhere else he could think of, but it still doesn't feel like enough. Lisa has been missing for three weeks already. That's enough time for Ben to race back from New York and find that Mrs. Patenski-from-next-door’s e-mail is true, enough time for the police to first suspect him matricide, clear his alibi and then give up; enough time for the university to offer him a pass for the year. Enough time for just about anything to happen.<br/><br/>Sitting on the damp bench of a Springfield bus stop, Ben stares at the other sixty-four posters -at his mother's smiling face- and won’t let himself believe what everyone else does. His mother is alive somewhere, and he’ll do anything to find her. If only he had some kind of clue!<br/><br/>Ben claws his hand through his short dark hair in frustration. What the hell are posters going to do? Everyone puts up posters when people go missing, but how many of them are actually found because of it? Frustrated, Ben walks back to his car, tosses the left over poster onto the passenger seat and drives back to his mother's house. His mind is racing the whole time, inventing plans and strategies to find his mom that become more and more grand and unlikely the closer to home he gets. He's still got nothing but determination by the time he gets there."
14465,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T17:40:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771832614#post1771832614,"Claire collapsed onto her bed in the current motel room she was using. This last hunt she was working on was harder than she had anticipated. When she went to the old Rogers house, she expected it to just be a ghost, a simple thing to get rid of. The last thing she was expecting was to find out in the first two minutes was that her ghost was actually a poltergeist. She was thrown into a wall more times than she would admit and her entire body ached.<br/><br/>She dragged herself off the bed, heading into the bathroom to get a nice, hot shower to ease away the ache. When she finished, she got changed into some clean clothes before taking a seat at the small table, pulling her notes on the supernatural closer. She wanted to get far from this town as quickly as she could. She ran a brush through her hair as she scanned the notes. Winchester popped up constantly and she was getting real tired of seeing that name.<br/><br/>A small passage, barely more than two sentences caught her eye and she leaned forward to read the tiny print. She tilted her head curiously before standing up. She quickly packed her bags before heading out to her car and heading out. If what she read was true, than Dean Winchester had a son. A son who may be an asset to her hunting. Her first stop was to see if he still lived in the same house. It was a long drive ahead of her and she wanted to get there as soon as she could."
14466,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-19T18:08:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771832750#post1771832750,"Ben's eyes ached from too much time spent staring at a computer screen, and not enough spent sleeping. There were at least ten messages on his mom's answering machine; the phone's little message light blinking a constant, impatient red. He should just shut down his computer, take a shower, go to bed, but he can't.<br/><br/>The house is a mess. The kitchen covered in old pizza boxes. The windows and doors practically covered in improvised fingerprint powder (thank-you Wiki How!), There are books on  forensics, and criminal detection stacked up all over the place. Ben has learned more about crime scenes and finding clues in the last week than he may have learned about anything in his whole life. Any he still has nothing!<br/><br/>Lisa was taken from her home. He knows that much because Mrs. Patenski had heard her scream inside the house and rushed next door to see what happened. But... there's no evidence! No finger prints, nothing out of place, no footprints or dirt on the carpet. Nothing at all.<br/><br/>Ben cradles his head in his hands and tries not to cry. It's not a masculinity thing; a boy raised by a single mom and yoga instructor tends to have fewer issues with maintaining a masculine front. It's just -he doesn't know- it seems so useless. Why waste time crying when he could be looking for his mom?<br/><br/>He looks back at the computer screen with a scowl; how the hell had he ended up on an alien abduction site? It's so stupid! But... the things they're describing fit his situation...<br/><br/>With a sign Ben heaves himself up out of his chair. He<i>will not</i>resort to alien conspiracies to explain his mother's disappearance. She was taken by<i>someone</i>, not something. End of story.<br/><br/>The house isn't going to give him any clues, he'll have to give up on it. But that doesn't mean there isn't anything to learn. First a shower, then, Ben decides, it's time to ask around. See if his mom was acting oddly, or if anyone had seen anything out of the ordinary."
14467,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T03:49:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837320#post1771837320,"Claire stifled her sixth yawn after driving for a couple hours. She was so tired, but there wasn't any time to sleep. She needed to talk to this Ben guy as soon as she could. She knew she'd be able to sleep easier if she knew there was someone watching her back. There were only a few more hours left in her drive, so she figured she could make it.<br/><br/>But her eyes fluttered shut as sleep fought at her consciousness, causing her to drift slightly. The blaring of a car horn jerked her awake and she swerved back into her own lane. Okay, looks like she wasn't going to make it. She pulled into the nearest motel, getting a cheap room for the night. She'd catch a few hours of sleep and hit the road again.<br/><br/>She ran her mandatory checks of the room before putting a salt line along the door and windows before collapsing on the bed. She set an alarm on her phone before falling asleep. She didn't even bother changing out of her clothes. That would be something to worry about when she woke up.<br/><br/>Indeed when she woke up, she felt more refreshed than she did earlier. It wasn't by much, but it was something. She changed into some clean clothes before heading out again. With any luck, she'd get to her destination sometime around noon and she'd be able to talk to him over a nice lunch.<br/><br/>((Sorry for taking so long to reply! I had a long car drive to spend the weekend with my grandma, then I was having some troubles logging in.))"
14468,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:20:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837554#post1771837554,"The sounds and feeling of old pizza boxes crunching flat under is shoe isn't nearly as satisfying now than when he was a kid. It's almost noon -the sun streaming in through the kitchen window warming his back uncomfortably as he tidies the mess he'd made the last few weeks in a sudden fit of hopeless energy. Ben had spent all morning talking to people. Anyone his mom knew, anyone who might have seen her before she disappeared. No one had anything useful to say, there had been nothing noticeably unusual going on.<br/><br/>Ben's investigation (of sorts) had hit a brick wall, and with nothing better to do he'd started to tidy up. It felt like a huge waste of time, but he wasn't leaving the house just yet. School was almost over for the year, it wasn't like he'd fail if he decided not to finish the semester. Ben stared at the pizza boxes under his foot and prayed for a miracle.<br/><br/>((It's okay. I ended up working until almost midnight anyway! Haha. ))"
14469,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:46:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837831#post1771837831,"After a quick breakfast at a crappy diner, Claire continued on her way. She drove in silence, using the time to get all her thoughts in order. When she found this guy, she needed to get what she wanted to say correct so that there would be absolutely no misunderstandings about what it was she wanted. She had plenty of proof in her notes on the supernatural if he ended up not believing a word she said.<br/><br/>She pulled up to the correct street, slowing down considerably to get the right house. Once found, she parked. She checked her reflection in the mirror, taking a deep breath to center herself before grabbing her journal and getting out of the car. She headed up to the door. She only hesitated for a moment before knocking, putting on her most confident face.<br/><br/>((Yay. That's always fun...))"
14470,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T23:23:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843481#post1771843481,"Startled out of his introspection, Ben shuffles, dazed, to the front door. Hand on the doorknob, Ben suddenly feels an overwhelming sense of<i>Not Ready</i>. But also something eager and familiar, like deja vu: an incomplete remembering of what? He doesn't know. He takes a deep breath, exhales, draws in another. Then swings the door open.<br/><br/>It's bright outside, the high noon sun casting a golden halo around the unfamiliar woman standing on his doorstep. Ben knows he looks a mess: dirty clothes, dark circles under his bloodshot eyes. The part of him that can never pass up the opportunity to flirt with a pretty girl is embarrassed to be seen in his current state. He gets over it quickly.<br/><br/>""What do you want?"" his voice cracks; husky with grief. If this is a reporter so help him..."
14471,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T01:58:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861542#post1771861542,"Claire shifted restlessly from foot to foot, waiting for someone to come to the door. She normally couldn't stand being still for too long, but she knew this was too important to screw up. She needed help, she knew she did and she was certain that this was the guy who would be most likely to help her on her mission. She just needed to remain calm.<br/><br/>She opened her mouth to speak when someone answered the door, but her mouth promptly snapped shut. The guy who answered look, well, like death warmed over and that was saying something. She was tempted to give off some excuse and leave the guy, but knew that wasn't an option. So she was going to preserver no matter what.<br/><br/>She squared her shoulders, quickly rebuilding her confidence. ""Ben Braedon? Do you have a minute to talk?""<br/><br/>((So sorry that this took so long! I had a long day Saturday and Sunday and I was supposed to work today, but that didn't happen, so I was using it for a lazy day. I promise I won't take so long again!))"
14472,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T02:38:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861818#post1771861818,"""About what?"" Bed crosses his arms, attempting to look as imposing as possible (it usually works, he's a pretty tall guy after all, but he feels like a light breeze could blow him over, never mind what he probably looks like). ""I don't have time for reporters, so if you're for an article or something you can get right back in your car.""<br/><br/>Freakin' vultures. Ben had thought they'd lost interest after the first week of following him around town, and staking out the house at all hours. Apparently there was at least one more reporter wanting to sell their piece of his nightmare.<br/><br/><br/><br/>((It's okay. I know real-life can be a real drag sometimes. :) ))"
14473,Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203016,"ben, claire, supernatural rp,  Next Gen - SPN (Maxxr&The Cloaked Schemer,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:12:00,The Cloaked Schemer,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887293#post1771887293,"A frown flitted across Claire's face for a second before she school her expression in a more professional expression. Her mind was in overdrive though. What could he mean by reporter? Had something happened? She could briefly remember something she overheard at that diner about people disappearing lately around here. That was probably the only thing that could possibly be newsworthy.<br/><br/>She tilted her head curiously, keeping her confident demeanor. "" First off, I'm not a reporter."" she said, wanting to get that cleared up. ""But I'm guessing someone close to you has disappeared recently, with no warning?"" She paused for a second, wanting to get her wording right. ""I could probably find whoever it is, but I'd need your help.""<br/><br/>((I did it again! :( Sorry. It seems like every time I sit down to start on my reply, something comes up and I end up having to put it off. I've had a horribly sad day, so I'm hoping to get some rping in to help cheer me up. :) So, I hope you can forgive me))"
14474,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T02:53:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771836893#post1771836893,"<b>Name: </b>Sophia Love & Stacy<br/><b>Age:</b>18, almost 19<br/><b>Job:</b>Dancer at Burlesque / Singer<br/><b>Race:</b>Human<br/><b>Personality:</b>Sweet, Funny, Stubborn,  Sexy, Caring / Sweet, shy, protective, jumpy<br/><b>Plans:</b>To use her knowledge against those selfish vampires. / To get away from them.<br/><b>Other:</b>Hoping no vampires will find her. / hoping to stay alive<br/><b>Looks Like: </b><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime01-1_zpsb615852b.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime01-1_zpsb615852b.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Rachel<br/><b>Age:</b>Looks Twenty one but Thirty three<br/><b>Job:</b>Tyler's new wife<br/><b>Race:</b>newborn vampire; can see vision and ice things<br/><b>Looks Like:</b><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime04-1_zpsf31ce34d.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime04-1_zpsf31ce34d.jpg""/></a>"
14475,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T03:27:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837143#post1771837143,"<b>Name:</b>Tyler Dramin<br/><b>Age:</b>Looks 22  (is over 500)<br/><b>Job: </b>Head Vampire of Dramin Clan<br/><b>Race: </b>Vampire<br/><b>Personality:</b>Calm, Temperamental, Confident, Older fashioned<br/><b>Plans:</b>Keep the Vampires a secret and the way they work and run so much of the world hidden.<br/><b>Other: </b>Has the ability to inflict internal pain and wounds with thoughts (as in causing some ones eyes to bleed and so on) , as well as becoming practically super powered after just feasting on blood.<br/><b>Looks Like: </b><a href=""http://s922.photobucket.com/user/13althazar/media/marcus_by_syrkell-d3cvujp_zps5cb08820.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i922.photobucket.com/albums/ad62/13althazar/marcus_by_syrkell-d3cvujp_zps5cb08820.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>John drag<br/><b>Age:</b>Looks 50  (is over 100)<br/><b>Job: </b>Thug Vampire of Dramin Clan<br/><b>Race: </b>Vampire<br/><br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/sirbartonslady/media/anime/d_gray-man/screencaps/86/bscapDGray-man_086RAW0126.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i160.photobucket.com/albums/t164/sirbartonslady/anime/d_gray-man/screencaps/86/bscapDGray-man_086RAW0126.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Timothy<br/><b>Age:</b>Looks 4  (is over 200)<br/><b>Job: </b>Leader of thug group of Vampires of Dramin Clan<br/><b>Race: </b>Vampire<br/><br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/PinaGal/media/Anime%20Family%20and%20Kids/e-8.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i911.photobucket.com/albums/ac318/PinaGal/Anime%20Family%20and%20Kids/e-8.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>Anthony drag<br/><b>Age:</b>Looks 25  (is over 50)<br/><b>Job: </b>Son of John retriever for the Dramin Clan<br/><b>Race: </b>Vampire<br/><br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Blazia_Blaze/media/Anime%20Boy/Anime_boy-1.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1183.photobucket.com/albums/x467/Blazia_Blaze/Anime%20Boy/Anime_boy-1.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><b>Name:</b>James and Henry<br/><b>Age:</b>Looks 27  (is over 400)<br/><b>Job: </b>Early Retrievers now hiding from council<br/><b>Race: </b>Vampire<br/><br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Elfrida_and_Blix/media/DateMasamune-1.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i748.photobucket.com/albums/xx121/Elfrida_and_Blix/DateMasamune-1.jpg""/></a>"
14476,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T03:54:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837355#post1771837355,"Sophia and Stacy both worked at the same place, they changed into their outfits. Sophia was laying on the bar,  "" We rocked them, did you see their faces? It was like we fed them."" She grinned. Stacy giggled, "" Like I told you,  all of those guys have little boys in their pants. ""<br/><br/>That was last night....<br/>But this night, stacy wasn't there.<br/>Sophia was just a little drunk, she sat up, they needed to get home. She looked at where her sister would be. She sighed softly. Looking down she was just wishing to see her sister, she looked at her arm, it was bleeding, but nothing touched her.<font color=""Indigo"">"" See yah guys tomorrow.""</font>She thought about how she was going to tell her dear friends about the vampires. She grinned, but walked out of the bar, before walking. She fixed her boots. She continued to walk.  She felt like she needed to get more drunk. She groaned, she had to host a party tonight, As she was walking, she looked over her shoulder to see two males coming with a little child.. She stopped in confusion. She turned as she noticed this. She blinked her pretty eyes.<font color=""purple"">"" You know it's late.. You shouldn't be late, you don't want to hear if what happens to little children at this hour.""</font>She went to open the door, but the little boy was there. She jumped, "" how did you?"" She paused, "" wait a minute.."" She looked over at the three guys.<font color=""Purple"">"" Oh? "" </font>She knew who they were.<br/><br/>Stacy was still alive. She glanced up around, realizing her surroundings changed. She gasped as she went to stand up. She fell looking over at the person in the chair, "" how dare you!! Take me back home!!"""
14477,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T04:42:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771837786#post1771837786,"The three retrievers waited patiently outside the club for the girls to appear, it had taken a while to track down where this nuisance worked but now she had to be dealt with.  They were entertaining themselves by catching rats like a cat would then letting them scurry off before catching them again.  The old man John watched over the back door whistling as a girl emerged, and by the smell of it she had alcohol in her blood, it smelt thick.  He and the others slowly started to follow, the boy Timothy slightly ahead of the others as he lead them staying just behind her watching her, not wanting to grab her when people could be around.  As they walked he heard the girl say something and he chuckled, his small voice echoing through the alley, ""Its not us who should worry."" he said as he moved quickly reappearing infront of the girl.<font color=""red"">""You know we were going to wait for you to be inside but i guess now that you know, we will just have to make this more public.""</font>he said his childish voice laced with something more sinister.<font color=""Red""> ""Do you know why were here?"" </font>he said just as they other two came up behind her to box her in.<br/><br/>The man was waiting in the dark as he stared at Stacy, his long dark and silver hair shining through the little light of the street light outside of the abandoned storehouse.  He had been waiting a while and told himself he was going to need to talk with the retrievers about how rough they were with the merchandise as he called it.  He was off thinking when he heard her come back and smiled as he leaned back smiling.  His teeth reflected in the light shining inhumanly shining as he smiled and chuckled slightly sitting forward before standing up and moving further into the shadows.  He walked slightly each step echoing through the building till he stood next to Stacy,<font color=""Blue"">""Now now.. thats not a way to talk to your host.""</font>He said his accent a mix between southern gentleman and old time knight.<font color=""blue"">""Tell me.. what do you know about us? what has she told you?"" </font>he said disappearing from her vision instantly and then reappearing just past her head looking down at her, his red eyes staring down at her."
14478,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:10:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838062#post1771838062,"Sophia sighed, she placed her hands on her hip. Thinking, well she did call the government agency telling what she had found, she remembered the day she found out about them, her 'father' was a vampire and he killed someone. It seemed that he worked under the Dramin Clan. She tensed as she shook that off, and she looked down at the little child, bending down.<font color=""Indigo""> "" I think you should be careful to who you talk to, ""</font>she moved him slightly to move him, but wouldn't budge. But wait.. as he spoke the last part, she covered her mouth..<font color=""Indigo"">"" oh no... your....""</font>She went to turn to run, but the guys were in the way. she giggled and little nervously. She sighed,<font color=""Indigo"">' Wait you guys are the people that I found... ""</font>she fell onto her knees. She didn't know what to do.<br/><br/>Stacy tensed.  She looked around, she hated this. She felt him stand next to her, she moved her head and said,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" So what... you kidnapped me!!""</font>She trying to get out of the bindings. She frowned and looked up at him as he stood up,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" what would make me tell you, and who do you mean by 'she' I know many shes.""</font>She finally got out of the bindings and said,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" What do you mean about us?""</font>She grinned. she loved messing with one's head. She  shook her head,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" Us""</font>SHe stood up, she was much shorter than him, but still. She glared at him and said,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" I won't tell you..""</font>"
14479,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:43:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838364#post1771838364,"The three stood there and smiled menacingly at Sophie, ""Well well.. you finally figured it out... you see we are here to detain you.. and keep you quiet any way possible.. so i suggest you keep your pretty little mouth shut till we figure out what exactly our boss wants."" the little boy, Timothy said as he bent over after she had dropped to her knees.<font color=""Red""> ""You see... we have been watching you and now.. you have gone too far.. we should kill you..</font>"" he said smiling his perfect teeth glistening as his cold breath was visible in the brisk night air.  The two behind her reached down and grabbed her arms smiling, the older one John spoke,<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Well well.. time for you to be reunited with your sister.""</font>he said then looked at Timothy,<font color=""Purple""><font color=""SeaGreen"">""You know he will be pissed if he hurt this one like we did the other."" </font></font>he said smiling, knowing he was playing with Sophie's mind.  Then they started to run quickly, streets blazing by, as they used the alleyways till they were standing outside of a warehouse and they stopped slowly walking inside.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled,<font color=""Red""><font color=""Blue"">""Oh well how else would come and talk to me.""</font></font>he said smiling and watching her struggle in her bonds, he hadn't tied them tight, he could stop her from running anyways and he liked the chase.<font color=""blue"">""Well if you wont tell me.. then.. ill just make your sister... shes the one who leaked it anyways.. but oh well.."" </font>he said smiling,<font color=""blue"">""You can go... you wouldn't want to see what will happen to her anyways."" </font>he said as he turned away from Stacy and smirking looking over his shoulder at her.<font color=""blue"">""You have two options.. tell me what she told you about us.. or leave.. and ill get it out of her.""</font>he said as he twitched his head and started to head over to one of the loading bays and lifted up the metal door exposing Sophie in the hands of the three retrievers, Timothy looking rather disappointed that he couldn't play with his 'food'."
14480,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T05:54:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838436#post1771838436,"Sophia sighed softly. She closed her eyes and said, [COLOR=""rgb(75, 0, 130)""]"" keep me quiet? Really? Like telling this world about you isn't quiet enough.[/COLOR]"" But she felt so scared. She frowned and feeling her arms grabbed. She closed her eyes trying to find how she can get out of this situation. But when  they were in a certain place. She forced herself out of the grip. She glared at them and said, "" Will you three stop acting like six year olds. "" She rolled her eyes. But then seeing her sister, She ran to her and Sophia began saying, "" Oh my gosh, Stacy!!"" She hugged her tightly, a tear fell. [COLOR=""rgb(75, 0, 130)""]' I am so sorry.."" [/COLOR]She looked down she felt horrible, but looking at the person she glared. "" how dare you!!"" She shook her head,<font color=""Indigo"">"" We need to go home, my job starts in acouple of hours and we need to sleep!""</font>She sighed, but looking at Stacy who grabbed her.<br/><br/>Stacy rubbed her neck as her sister let go and yelled at the guy, she grabbed her arm, giving her a look. [COLOR=""rgb(46, 139, 87)""]"" They are the ones who captured us.. just, sister... We've caused enough trouble.[/COLOR]"" She gulped. She looked over at Timothy. "" Oh!!! It's him..."" She frowned and hid behind her sister. It was the guy who drank from her. She frowned and looked over at Sophia and said,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" So-So... you need to tell him.. what he wants to know.."" </font><br/>Sophia looked at Stacy,<font color=""Indigo""> "" What? my plans? They know my plans, I would've had the meeting with the government council over  with already."" </font>She crossed her arms looking at the guy."
14481,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T06:15:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771838535#post1771838535,"Tyler held his hand out to stop the three as Sophie ran past him towards her sister, he knew they wanted to stop her, but he just smirked,<font color=""blue"">""We have them boys... no need to worry.. John, Anthony.. make sure no one comes in.""</font>he said as Timothy stepped forwards and Tyler shut the loading bay door behind him.  Tyler cleared his throat and then looked at Timothy, Timothy had a look in his eyes like he wanted to drain both the girls, but Tyler knew he wouldn't unless he ordered it.  Tyler stepped forward,<font color=""blue"">""i believe your sister is acquainted with us.. now please... you see if you, Sophie don't tell us what you know.. we will make sure one of you does.""</font>he said as he shimmered slightly for a second then was suddenly behind Stacy.  He lightly ran two fingers across a pair of puncture wounds with dried blood dripping from them.<br/><br/>Timothy stood still staring hungrily at Stacy, he had tasted her blood and he had liked it, but he had had his fill earlier now it was just for fun.  Tyler smiled his breath warm against the back of Stacy's neck,<font color=""blue""> ""Stacy... Stacy.. Stacy... now tell your sister she needs to tell us everything she knows.. and maybe we will let you free.. from this world.. and well do it quickly... or if im feeling nice ill let one of you go. "" </font>he said as he leaned in and planted a kiss on her wounds looking past Stacy at Sophie and smiling.  Tyler didn't have to feed often, but the dried blood still tasted good, his eyes darkened in the dark warehouse and he kept his head just above Stacy's shoulder, two fingers on her neck and his other hand grasped tightly on one of her wrists, holding her back from Stacy.<font color=""Red""><font color=""Blue"">""Tell her Stacy.. to tell us everything.. if you value your sister.. or i could always let Timothy play.. like he did with you.""</font></font>he whispered into Stacy's ear his fingers grazing the marks on her neck again.  Timothy smiled his teeth glinting as his gaze switched to Sophie and he licked his lips."
14482,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T15:40:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771839736#post1771839736,"Stacy was holding onto her sister,  she said, "" it's not your fault I mean what you saw, it was coincidence."" She sighed looking at her sister. But then she felt him behind her. She tensed and looked at Sophia.. Sharing that connecting thought. She blinked, she was so scared, her heart was racing softly. She didn't want to talk, she was scared to. She blinked and closed her eyes as she felt the warm air on her neck. She shook her head.<font color=""SeaGreen""> "" you can't make us..""</font>She muttered. She then felt his fingers and the kiss on her wounds. She tensed.<br/>Sophia sighed softly, watching what was happening to Stacy, she hated this, even though she was the younger one of the two she said,<font color=""Indigo""> ""Stacy, you know we have no way out of this. "" </font>She blinked looking down, She glared at the guy, when she went to grab Stacy from him, he had a hold of her wrists.<br/>As One of Stacy's wrists were grabbed, she tensed and said,<font color=""SeaGreen"">"" Sophia.. .We have too..."" </font><br/>Sophia looked at Stacy,<font color=""Indigo"">"" No because they'll kill us anyways..."" </font><br/>Stacy frowned and gasped as she looked at the child like creature but was.. decieving...<font color=""SeaGreen""> "" Sister, you have too.. please just tell them, so we can both... go back home.. "" </font><br/>Sophia looked at him and sighed. She tensed. She then said, ""<font color=""Indigo""> Fine!! Okay okay!! I was walking near the woods and saw you guys drinking from this couple, saying you made a deal with them, so what i got from that is that you vampires are selfish creatures that always get your way!!""</font>She frowned and fell onto her knees. She closed her eyes tightly and said,<font color=""Indigo"">"" You vampires kill for fun, and you get very.... extremely powerful after a meal..."" </font>"
14483,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T18:36:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771841067#post1771841067,"Tyler listened and watched the interactions between the two girls smiling,<font color=""blue""> ""Good...""</font>He whispered into Stacy's ear smiling the whole time as he did.  He watched Sophie intently and when she started to speak he smirked even more laughing slightly in Stacy's ear before releasing her wrist and pushing towards Sophie slightly.<font color=""blue"">""You see that's all we needed to know.. now that wasn't hard was it?"" </font>he said walking up to Sophie slowly and placing a finger under her chin bringing her eyes up to his so he could look at her.<font color=""blue"">""Now.. you are right about most things... but we aren't selfish... we just want to look out for our livestock and make sure that they are cultured well."" </font>he said referring to humans as livestock.<br/><font color=""blue"">""Now Stacy...  I'm truely sorry you got caught up in this... but now.. you can't leave.. but i don't know if you can live any more... Convince me.. you should."" he</font>said turning his head from Sophie smiling at her and waiting for her reaction.<font color=""blue""> ""Sophie you see... you i don't think if we can even let you live.. but that one is for me to decide.. you have made a few problems for me recently.""</font>he said looking back at Sophie keeping his hands on her cheek smirking.<font color=""Blue"">""How should i fix these problems... letting you die... means your words may become more believed so i cant do that either... hmmm what to do.""</font>he said his dark red eyes looking straight into her a small curl coming to his lip, a menacing smile."
14484,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T19:02:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771841403#post1771841403,"Stacy blinked and frowned. Feeling her fall, just from that push. She gulped nervously wanting to go back home. but  she felt like she couldn't. She went to go to her sister but he was in the way. She glared. She crossed her arms and sighed, she fell back onto her knees. Sh was so scared.  A tear slowly fell.  As her heart felt like it was working overtime from being scared. She gulped and said,<font color=""SeaGreen""> "" My sister is right, you vampires are completely heartless.""</font>She muttered that under her breath.<br/>Sophie gulped and glared,<font color=""Indigo"">"" I don't get why you want to know? I mean heartless creatures like yourself..."" </font>She shook her hand but feeling a finger under her chin wanting to look down but she was forced to look at him,<font color=""Indigo"">"" Oh, but you are..""</font>She said softly. She gulped and sighed, she heard him,<font color=""Indigo""> "" Wait! See this is what I mean by selfish!! "" </font>she frowned and stepping forward, she stood in front of her sister, ""<font color=""Indigo""> I won't let you kill her!!""</font>She yelled at him. She hated this. She quieted down as she was grabbed by her sister. They shared a look, they both sighed and hugged each other."
14485,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T20:03:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842014#post1771842014,"Tyler smiled and chuckled slightly letting Sophie go smirking,<font color=""blue"">""I see, it must be really hard for you humans to understand creatures that are much more advanced and older then you.""</font>he said stepping back and walking around the two girls slowly, Timothy standing just outside his circle.<font color=""blue""> ""Well i find that very mean calling me heartless, just because my heart is rather different then yours doesn't mean I'm heartless.""</font>He said feigning being hurt by putting his hand on his chest and pouting out his bottom lip.  He then chuckled and smiled,<font color=""blue""> ""Sophie.. Sophie... Fine... i won't kill her... for a price..."" </font>he said smiling and looking at her his teeth gleaming slightly.<br/>Timothy watched them hug and rolled his eyes growling slightly before quickly yanking Stacy away from Sophie and holding her back away from her sister, not liking them being very close.  Timothy eyed Stacy's neck but then quickly looked away when Tyler tapped the back of his head softly as a warning.  Then Tyler spoke,<font color=""blue"">""Sophie... Do you remember these Vampires that were so careless?"" </font>he said smiling as he appeared in front of her grabbing her hand and placing a hand on her waist dancing a slow waltz as he looked into her eyes.  He was quite eccentric and very random minded switching often.<font color=""Blue"">""Please do tell me.. why im so heartless?""</font>he said wondering where she got her opinion."
14486,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T20:13:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842142#post1771842142,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia and Stacy held onto each other. Sophia sighed lightly, she closed her eyes softly, she then closed her eyes as she though about it. She looked up seeing tyler walk around them. She glared at him, <b>"" Well To the looks of it,  you look like a leader and alot of the leaders, Especially different races from the humans... well are cruel and sefish."" </b>She sighed softly, and blinking she noticed Stacy away from her. She went to grab her hand but he grabbed her hand, she frowned.  She said, <b>"" Sister!!!"" </b>She gasped as she was brought close to the  guy. She glanced at Tyler and sighed, feeling them doing a Waltz. Well she can dance better than this. She sighed softly looking down, <b>"" Why does it matter? Are you worried what others think..I have my thoughts... and reasons that I don't have to share. "" </b>Honestly, one big reason was her father, who was a vampire. Who tried to hurt her, almost to death. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy stood there and said, <b>"" I will be okay, So-So""</b> but frowned sitting there she hated this guy, she tried to scoot away from Timothy. She gulped and closed her eyes softly as she looked down wanting and wishing to go home.</font>"
14487,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T20:34:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842402#post1771842402,"Tyler smiled and shook his head,<font color=""blue"">""How can i be selfish... I'm being nice to those under me.. keeping them fed and alive.. whats heartless about that?""</font>he said before he started to hum a 1670's waltz tune from his younger days.  He smiled and laughed as he twirled him and Sophia around,<font color=""blue"">""So Sophia.. i understand that you don't want to tell me.. but you have too... or she dies.""</font>he said purposely dipping Sophia so she was looking at Stacy upside down.<br/>Timothy smirked and grabbed Stacy's arm hoisting himself up to her shoulders and smiled looking at her neck then at Sophia his teeth shiny hovering above Stacy's neck.  Tyler smirked and brought Sophia back up continuing to dance,<font color=""Blue"">""So, Sophia what is your decision tell or not.. but there will be consequences to your decisions.. there always has been darling.""</font>he said smiling, little did she know she had been under watch for years because of her father and his actions.  Her babysitter when she was younger was a vampire, just one of the more civilized of the clan.  Tyler just kept dancing waiting for her response to his questions."
14488,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T20:53:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842628#post1771842628,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she closed her eyes softly. She didn't know what to say. She looked down and then said, <b>"" Well I think I have the rights to not to tell you..""</b> She said softly, but then when he spoke about her dying she seen Stacy upside down. He pulled her up once she seen the guy near her neck. She tensed and gasped. She then said, <b>"" Fine if you must know. ""</b> She was brought back to continue the dance. She gulped softly. She bit her lower lip as she thought about it, <b>' Well.. I was raised by one.. and he was a drunkard... and then there was my babysitter, I watched him feast on my mother...""</b> She frowned a tear fell as she remembered that whole night by hand. She glared at him, <b>"" What does that matter?! You don't care..""</b> She moved away from his grip. She sighed softly and closed her eyes softly and went to  get to the window. seeing one of her friends walk by, just as Sophia's phone rang. She grabbed it and answered it, <b>"" Hello?""</b> She blinked. <b>' Kurt!! Um... I got up on hold at work...."" </b>She had to lie, just for now. She closed her eyes softly and then said, <b>""  Of course.""</b> she rolled her eyes. <b>"" But look Kurt, I am in something very... life threatening i promise I'll let you know.. if I walk out alive tonight.""</b>  She hung up the phone, turning just to see him right there. She jumped.</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy gasped as the guy was on her shoulders as she  felt his teeth near her neck. She was scared and said, <b>""  So... so...""</b> She frowned. She whimpered but watching what was happening, these vampires were monsters!! She frowned, she hated this..</font>"
14489,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T21:14:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842763#post1771842763,"Tyler smiled and then raised an eyebrow surprised by how much she really knew about her family, then he shook his head, he cared alot, but just not for the same reasons.  She had alot of information and that was dangerous to him and the clan, and if she exposed them he could become the target of a larger clan that wanted to snuff them out.  He felt her pull away and watched her move smiling slightly, then her phone rang and he glared slightly at it listening to her conversation and his smile from earlier turned into anger.  He moved quickly to just behind her as she finished and as she turned around he stood there, his face showing hints of anger.<font color=""blue"">""You really really.. just made a mistake."" </font>he said grabbing the phone from her hand and crushing it throwing it to the ground.  He then spoke his voice older in latin,<font color=""blue""> ""Find Kurt... he has to be silent."" </font>he said as a scuffle could be heard outside as John and Anthony darted away quickly.<br/>Timothy frowned knowing that Tyler was volitile when angry slightly hiding behind Stacy, though still keeping on her neck just in case.  Timothy whimpered softly and tightened his grip on Stacy's shoulders, just peering over at Tyler and Sophia.  A small growl came from Tylers chest,<font color=""blue"">""You know very little still of us.. and for what i care.. I took your father out and killed him after what he did.""</font>He said angrily and his hand grabbing Sophia's shoulder pushing her back slightly.<font color=""Blue"">""I know more about you and your family then you could imagine... do not test me.. it has already cost you your friends life... we have watched you for years.. your knowledge is something that we covet and want to keep quiet and now you have gone and made that hard to do.. so we have to silence the source.""</font>he said pushing Sophia against wall again and lifting her up so her feet were no longer on the ground, his eyes full of anger his mouth almost frothing."
14490,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T21:58:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843008#post1771843008,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she needed to see Kurt. She loved him. She wanted to make love for the first time to him. She sighed softly and then looked over at him wondering what he said. She blinked and said, <b>"" What?""</b> She gasped and frowned when her phone was thrown to the ground. It was broke. She frowned and closed her eyes softly and then shook her head and said, <b>"" Really. is that why I see you out every single day of every night... doing the same exact thing.. Plus my father.. except like... a year back""</b> She gasped as she was pushed into the wall. She frowned said,<b> "" What?! No!! I can't have him die!!""</b> She whimpered tears in her eyes. She went to go run to go where he was but she was stopped by him, <b>"" Let me go!!"" </b>She yelled.  She felt horrible. She finally covered her face with her hands, she slid down the wall as she silently cried. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy gulped as she noticed the guy who was slightly on her neck hide slightly. She blinked and said, <b>""  She told him that she would explain later, if you attempt to kill him he'll know.. so I think it'd be wise to not make them try to kill them."" </b>She shook her head. She knew that was a slightly selfish move. </font>"
14491,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T02:08:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844420#post1771844420,"Tyler looked back at Stacy and shook his head,<font color=""blue"">""No you see he wont get away.. you may think oh he has a fighting chance.."" </font>he said then suddenly he was gone before reappearing infront of Stacy and holding her jaw in his hand squeezing her cheeks,<font color=""blue"">""But your wrong.. we are your worst nightmares."" </font>he whispered glaring at her.  He looked at her and just growled before taking a step back noticing Timothy hiding behind Stacy and took a deep breath correcting his shirt and pushing back his hair slightly,<font color=""blue""> ""Now I'm sorry i lost my temper a bit there."" </font>he said softly before turning to Sophia and sighing,<font color=""blue"">""You have locked his fate.. he will be dead before the sun rises... ""</font>he said as he walked forward to Sophia and bent down.<font color=""blue""> ""Now i hope you have said good bye to your loved ones... i really for your sake say you have because you will not see them again.. neither of you will.""</font>he said looking over at Stacy and shaking his head and giving her a sad look<font color=""blue"">.  ""I really would have loved for this to turn out different.. but you dictated what was going to happen today, and this is the outcome... remember that.""</font>he said as he pulled out his cell phone and made a call.<br/><font color=""blue"">""Bring the car... were leaving.""</font>and then he listened for a minute,<font color=""Blue"">""Thank you John for taking care of the loose end.""</font>he said before turning off his phone and looking back at Sophia and Stacy shaking his head lightly and motioning Timothy to come to his side."
14492,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T02:28:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844552#post1771844552,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia felt horrible. She stayed on the ground, when he turned to walk away she tripped him, She glared and shook her head. She didn't understand him. She hated this. She gulped. She closed her eyes softly, and wrapped her arms around her legs and hid her face she glared harshly at him. She will never forgive herself. She stayed there, before she looked up to see her sister Stacy look at her with a sad expression.  She felt her sister hugging her, She tensed and said, "" I will never... ever... "" She didn't say the rest she pushed the  guy who she waltzed with to the wall as she went to run through the door, but then she seen the two guys there. She gasped. She held onto her stomach."" No!! How dare you!1 Shame on all you..."" She went to try to go around them.</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy didn't know what to say, she was shocked that this was happening. She ran with her sister and when she seen the blood and the two guys, she covered her mouth but rubbed her sister's back. "" So-so.... I love you dearly.. but we'll be fighting this.... together.."" Her voice sounded reassuring. Her sister hugged her tightly. </font><br/>Sophia was so angry and depressed, she said, "" Why!! Why do you listen to this guy, yeah he may all rich but don't listen to rich people they are stubborn!!"" she hit at his chest "" I just wanted to say goodbye how could you do something like this!!!"" tears ran down her face. She didn't know what to do, she kept pushing him before she held onto her stomach.<br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Down the street, a little girl came down, <i>"" Sissy is that you?!""</i> She called down, she looked really innocent, she was no older than  2.. She had her thumb  in her mouth she was in a cute dress. Her eyes sparkled. She blinked and said, "" Sissy... why you hitting him.."" She had tears starting to fall. She hated abuse... ever since father.. <br/>
Stacy looked at them... she didn't want them to hurt her.<b> "" She's just a little girl.. don't hurt her... me and Sophia can take her back home..""</b> She looked down at the little girl."" Where is daddy?"" Stacy picked her up. <b>"" Angel dear.... calm down.. you need to sleep its really late.. Where did mommy go, hmm??""  </b></font><br/><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Little%20girl/blondes_dress_flowers_pink_long_hair_yellow_eyes_lolicon_tinkerbell_tinkle_illustrations_anime_girls_HighResolutionWallpaper_zps96e57797.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=13"" target=""_blank""> the little girl </a>"
14493,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:13:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844849#post1771844849,"Tyler looked at Sophia letting her push him back his eyes glinted with a hint of excitement, a look Timothy knew was dangerous, a look of fun and excitement, that often ended badly for the runner.  Then he heard the door open and John and Anthony stood there he smiled walking up to them past the girls and smiled,<font color=""Blue"">""Good.. Good.. thank you.. hope you enjoyed your meal."" </font>he said smiling before looking back at Sophia and Stacy,<font color=""blue"">""You too will go no where.. i should kill you... but you have fight.. and that means that.. well i enjoy it.. so you are coming with us.""</font>he said smiling a small glint in his teeth till he heard a small little voice echo down the alley way making him turn then grin evilly at the girls,<font color=""blue"">""Oh is this... your sister? well well... i remember the day she was born... so cute and innocent.. so tempting that day to eat.. but... no .. no.. she will be spared...  as long as you come with us.. she can come as well..""</font>he said going over and opening a door to the car so they could get in to the back seats.<br/><br/>Anthony and John smirked and looked at the girls,<font color=""SeaGreen"">""We follow because this man.. is more then any other vampire in history... he can kill with a look.. so don't test him.""</font>they said smirking almost in unison.<br/><br/>He grinned and looked at Timothy,<font color=""blue"">""Take the little girl she will ride with you in the other car.. for assurance the sisters don't run.""</font>he said smiling as he looked at Timothy who suddenly had the young girl in his arms away from the sisters and walked slowly to a second car getting in the back seat as John walked over and got in the drivers seat turning it on.  Tyler then looked at the twins,<font color=""blue""> ""Get in.. the car.. and i will show you part of a world you only saw in your nightmares.""</font>he said smirking as he stepped into the car and had Anthony push them into the car behind him."
14494,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:35:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844994#post1771844994,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she was so scared. She frowned and glared at the man who spoke about the meal. she was getting so angry at them, she put her hands into fists, holding tightly to them. What she didn't realize that her hands were bleeding Her rare blood. She shook her head and when she stayed her ground she looked at the two who kill him, <b>"" then I can look him dead in the eye.""</b> She sighed and closed her eyes softly, but then putting her hands on her hips before seeing the red blood. She was forced into the car, along with Stacy. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was starting to get mad, but sighed and closed her eyes softly, she hugged her sister as they got into the car, but wanted to go to her sister, but the door was closed. She glared, and sooted to her sister, and said, ' She'll be fine, dear.."" playing with her sisters hair, even though she was afraid, she tried to keep her hands away from the vampires </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">The little girl was put into the different car, very confused. ' What's going on? Is my sisters okay?"" She acted like a grown up even though she was two. She blinked lightly.</font>"
14495,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T04:04:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845185#post1771845185,"Tyler smiled as both of the twins got into the car and smirked slightly,<font color=""Blue""> ""Well well.. do you have any questions for me?""</font>he asked smiling as he moved to the seat that faced both of the girls and adjusted his hair and shirt smiling.  He chuckled slightly as he relaxed in the seat knowing the car was slower and would take a bit to get home, he smelt her blood and twitched slightly his eyes rolling back into his head as he took in the smell.<font color=""blue""> ""I've missed that smell.. since your mother....""</font>he said softly as he took in the smell in almost a trance smiling and licking his lips slightly. He was holding back everything he wanted to do, mainly the fact he wanted to jump across the car and drain Sophia, but he had better plans for that.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and poked the little girl in the nose,<font color=""Red"">""Hi.. they are fine.. they are with my daddy... hes nice when they are..""</font>he said smiling and reaching into the back of the car and pulling out a stuffed animal,<font color=""red"">""Here this ducky is my favourite.""</font>he said handing it to her and smiling."
14496,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T04:20:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845266#post1771845266,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at Tyler thinking. She bit her lower lip thinking. She closed her eyes and didn't know what to do. She bit her lower lip and when he spoke about their mother. She glared and shook her head, why would he talk to her like that. She rolled her eyes and wondered.   She held onto Sophia, she said, <b>"" You will not!""</b> She glared. But watching Sophia and him, she stayed quiet. </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, and wrapped her arms around her sister but glared at Tyler. <b>"" What!! You!!""</b> She glared more harshly, she leaned back and said, <b>"" Why? Why have questions you won't answer them"" </b> She shook her head, but she got to wondering.. Where was her mother, oh yeah at home. She blinked at him thinking at him. She closed her eyes softly. She looked over at him and then said, "" So.. you know my mother.. clearly?"" She scooted lslightly away the guy who pushed her into the car. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">The little girl giggled as she was poked. She shrugged at him and then said, "" oh.. um... hi."" She looked down and blushed and when  he spoke about the duck. She wrapped her arms around it, smelling it and shrugged. "" it's cute."" She then looked into his eyes. She touched his hand, "" Why are you so cold?""</font>"
14497,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T04:35:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845330#post1771845330,"Tyler smiled and looked at Sophia then Stacy,<font color=""blue"">""Yes i did know your mother when she was very young, and your father too.."" </font>he said brushing a small piece of hair from his face.<font color=""blue"">""I know alot about you all, your family line.. in fact you may even find me in some of your older pictures of your father... like his college days.. i made him what he was.""</font>he said smiling looking at both of them.<font color=""blue"">""Well not the monster he became but the original man i raised him."" </font>he said smiling before he leaned forward looking at Sophia.  ""<font color=""blue"">I knew your mother before you were even a thought in her head.. and had her picked out for what runs through your veins.. to be bred.""</font>he said smiling as he looked down at her hands smiling slightly.<font color=""Blue"">""What else do you want to know.. now i can tell you almost anything... as long as you are here with me you are no threat to us."" </font>he said smiling.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and chuckled slightly,<font color=""Red""> ""He is my favourite.""</font>he repeated then smiled blushing if he could,<font color=""red"">""Well.. because I'm not like you.. I am a zombie!!"" </font>he said laughing as he made Zombie noises and laughing hard before he stopped and looked at her,<font color=""red""> ""Its because im from europe.""</font>he said making something up."
14498,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T05:03:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845468#post1771845468,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia glanced at Stacy as he began to speak, she tilted her head. <b>"" Wait.. is that what she meant..""</b> She grinned at Stacy. Her mother always jabbered on about how she met this wonderful man.. but she never said he was a vampire.. but she was missing also, so now. her 'mother' replacement was the aunt. She sighed softly. She closed her eyes softly thinking about her mother. Wanting to see her again and then said, <b>"" Did something go on between my mom and you? I mean...  You two love each other?""</b> She tilted her head. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">But then Stacy grinned at Sophia. "" Yeah cause she kept on blabbering after fathers death how this guy saved her and she felt totally committed.."" She blinked softly, She leaned forward. ' Are you the connection to my mother missing?"" She tilted her head waiting and seeing his response to that.What the girls didn't know was that their mother was at the castle, under the marriage of Tyler. They looked at him, curious. <b>"" So you are telling me... you know everything... like you knew my ancestor? ""  </b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled softly, she tilted her head and nodded. She blinked and gasped as he was a zombie, she hid behind the duck. Her little kitty sitting by her, she gulped and said, <b>"" Don't eat me?""</b> But then hearing him laughing. She blinked and playfully hit him. <b> ""that was mean!!"" </b>She said softly. she tilted her head and then nodded ad said<b>"" So the europeans are all.. white and cold?"" </b>She giggled. <b>"" I feel so bad!! Good thing I am French.""</b> She was happy. </font>"
14499,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T05:31:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845600#post1771845600,"Tyler chuckled listening to their assumptions and their theories about him and their mom which made him laugh quiet a bit,<font color=""blue""><b>""OK.. ok well you want to know if i knew your mother and we were friends or more?  Yes... simply yes.. i and her were very close.""</b></font>he said smiling and then looking at Stacy and laughing,<font color=""blue""><b>""I not only knew your ancestors.. i am one!"" </b></font>he said a large belly laugh coming from him as he rocked back slightly,<font color=""blue""><b>""You see... many many years ago.. before i was what i am now.. i was part of your fathers line.. i started it.. now that i am this."" </b></font>he said gesturing to himself,<font color=""blue""><b> ""I have bred my line for a certain unique trait.. that helps my.. abilities should we say.""</b></font>he said smirking and then sitting forward.<font color=""blue""><b> ""You see if you leaked information Sophia... what would happen to you.. one who was born from an ancient vampire line?"" </b></font>he said smirking showing his teeth.<font color=""Blue""><b> ""And your mothers disappearance, ... she resisted me something about her daughters years ago.. and well.. i couldn't let that happen.. so i simply removed her from the situation.. and your aunt... your fathers sister took over."" </b></font>he said making it seem like their mother was dead, instead of her being alive waiting for them.<br/><br/>Timothy laughed,<font color=""Red""><b>""Well.. im ... well.. from all over... you see.. we.. us.. i am from all over Europe and have been around for a while."" </b></font>he said not wanting to scare the little girl,<font color=""red""><b>""So.. what were you doing in the alley?"" </b></font>he asked bluntly not really knowing manners, the boy was nice and a boy around people his age but around those larger and older he was more of a vampire then a boy."
14500,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T06:15:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845850#post1771845850,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia and Stacy tilted their head at the same time. When he said that he was one. Sophia blinked "" There is noo way in h*ll!! I would be related to you!!"" She blinked softly. She tilted head and seeing him laugh, she crossed her arms and then shook her head and wondered. She glanced at him and seeing Stacy who looked at her. She glanced at Tyler. Hearing him. She glared and said, "" You killed her just because of that!! "" She glared she shook her head. She wanted to strangle him.  When they stopped she was forced outside.</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">As Stacy seen Sophia's look she said, <b>"" Soph.. calm down.""</b> She then said, <b>"" Right... why she didn't tell us anything when we were younger."" </b> She looked at Sophia and then thinking about things.  <b>"" Tell me why Angel looks so much like you then!!""</b> She blinked and looked at him.  but gasped as the car stopped. She was unsure. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel glanced at him, she bit her lower lip. She tilted her head and siad, "" Me? Oh... I though I seen my sissy."" She looked down and said, "" I was wanting to help her.."" she suddenly slid next to him and smiled. "" Oh? I heard of people that stay around for a while, who can't really die..."" She lookd at him. But then she went to get out as she held onto her stuffed kitty. </font>"
14501,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T06:24:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845900#post1771845900,"Tyler chuckled and looked at Sophia laughing, ""<font color=""Blue"">Well like it or not.. your related to the previous me.. the human me..""</font>he said smiling as he looked out the window and watched the large gate go by and the quick drive up to the house,<font color=""blue"">""You think i would kill your mother? oh no.""</font>he chuckled as the car stopped and winked at Stacy opening the door and stepping out, he was quickly greeted by a woman who hugged and kissed his quickly before looking at the car.  Tyler turned his hand in the small of the woman's back,<font color=""blue"">""My dear Sophia and Stacy, I didn't kill her.. I turned her.""</font>he laughed loudly as he looked at both of them then his wife.  Years ago he had convinced their mother that they would be safe and turned her to ensure they would live together forever, though it had spoiled her blood making it unsuitable to acquire its abilities, and he had counted on one of the twins having the same blood.  He chuckled,<font color=""blue"">""Come meet your mother.. she will be the only comfort you will find in my house after your charade these last few days.""</font>he said taking a few steps on the marble stairs as a few smaller vampires filed out to greet him.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and nodded,<font color=""Red"">""Well i guess you can say im like that.""</font>he said as he reached over and opened the door,<font color=""red"">""Ok.. well.. you have to stick with me.. your sisters are going with daddy.. and ima keep you safe? ok?""</font>he said smiling as he took hold of one of the kitty's hands and smiling as he stepped out of the car."
14502,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T06:41:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771846000#post1771846000,"Sophia looked at him and curious, she didn't know what to do. She blinked as Stacy and Sophia had the contact.  She gulped and slowly walked out to see a familar face. She blinked a few times...She didn't now what to do, she looked around, she bit her lower lip. She slowly walked to where the woman stood. She tilted her head and thinking.. She said, "" Mom...."" She said softly.<br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed slightly glaring at the man, before she seen them kissing before she shook her head and closed her eyes softly. She glanced at their mother, she was happy to see her mother again, she ran to her and hugged her tears in her eyes. "" Mom.. I've missed you.."" She closed her eyes and stayed hugging her mother before she let go seeing the difference."" </font><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel sighed she seen Tyler she hugged him and kissed him softly and quickly but then seen her two girls, a tear fell. She missed them terribly. She felt Stacy hug her. She then looked at Sophia. As she started to walk to  her. She hugged Sophia and closed her eyes softly, but smelling the blood. Her eyes turned red, clearly she couldn't control her hunger. She glanced up at Tyler. Worried, she gulped before she let the sniff she went to go forward to get  some blood but she was grabbed by someone.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel nodded at timothy. She gulped and went to go through the door, she stay next to Timothy, she blinked her eyes as she sen her mother. "" IS that... my...?"" She blinked she hadn't seen her forever."" </font>"
14503,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T07:25:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771846200#post1771846200,"Tyler watched Rachel and the girls, he knew that Sophia would be tempting, and with only a few years of experience in being a vampire it would be hard to resist.  When he noticed Rachel tense he sighed and moved quickly grabbing her shoulder and pulling her back into his grasp hugging her tightly,<font color=""blue""> ""Its ok darling...  you lasted longer then i could have hoped."" </font>he whispered as he looked at Sophia and smiled.<font color=""blue""> ""Sophia, Stacy.. You see your mother is safe and everything.. but i believe she is slightly... should we say overwhelmed to see you both.. we haven't fed in a while.... would you care to join us for dinner?""</font>he asked looking at the two of them then over at Timothy,<font color=""Blue"">""Son you had a naughty snack earlier so take Angel to your room to play, her mother will be up after dinner to say hi.""</font>he said knowing Timothy had amazing control over his lust, coming with age and practice.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and nodded,<font color=""Red"">""Yeah thats your momma.. but she will see us later.. i have a huge room ... wanna see?</font>"" he said excited forgetting what he was and darting almost as a blur while holding on to Angels hand into the house and up the stairs to his room."
14504,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T16:55:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771848289#post1771848289,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she looked at him and her mother. She tilted her head and wondering she then said, <b>"" Oh... well... everyone gets that way.""</b> She gulped and wondered. She shrugged, <b>"" Would there be our type of food?""</b> She asked, She closed her eyes softly before thinking but then seeing Angel leave she went to get her, but they were both in a blur.  She gulped and wondered She looked over at them. <br/>
</font><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy stayed silent, she didn't want to talk but when they both were invited. <b>""If we aren't the meal...""</b> She looked down softly. She gulped softly and wrapped her arms around her sister to calm her down slightly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled and when he asked she nodded but seeing a blurr around them, before they were into the house. She giggled. <b>"" That was fun!</b>"" She admitted. She then looked around the room.Excited about playing with him.</font>"
14505,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T19:03:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849865#post1771849865,"Tyler smiled looking at the twins smiling, ""<font color=""Blue"">No... no we are not going to eat you... we are more civilized then that.""</font>he said smirking,<font color=""blue"">""Yes there is a nice roast dinner in the dining hall for you, where we don't eat human food, we still are accomplished cooks.""</font>he said smiling as he motioned for everyone to go inside and get ready.  He took Rachel and walked with her slowly smiling,<font color=""blue"">""Oh and Spohia.. don't worry about Timothy.. hes almost at good at control as me.. i made him that way.""</font>he said smiling knowing she wanted to go after Angel.  He walked slowly up the marble stairs to the door and inside, ignoring the few vampires who were in the entry way and heading to a large dining hall full of about 30 to 40 vampires all seated who stood when Tyler walked in looking at him, till he motioned for them to sit.  Tyler took a seat at the head of the table and motioned for the others to sit next him, Rachel on one and the twins on the other.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled,<font color=""Red""> ""sorry i forgot to go slow... i do that some times."" </font>he said smiling as he walked over and opened a closet.  When he did a giant wall of stuffed animals fell down and covered him till he poked his head out and smiled,<font color=""red"">""I love stuffed animals.. always have."" </font>he chuckled."
14506,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T22:13:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851113#post1771851113,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia and Stacy like always were together, standing in the same spot of each other. Sophia glanced over at Tyler as she went to go up the stairs, she gulped and said,<b> "" Okay....""</b> She looked down and then glanced at her sister, Stacy. Before she went to follow Tyler into the room, she was starving. She glanced over at her sister again, who mouthed something, she shrugged to answer. She then noticed this vampire. She blushed as she walked past, before getting a slight hit on her arm, by Stacy, she then went to one side of the table to sit. Seeing a look by Stacy, <b>"" What?""</b> She asked.<br/>
</font><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was walking by Sophia's side , and looking around. Noticing how this place was put, she bit her lower lip and as she noticed. She glanced at her sister, seeing her blush after seeing one guy, she hit her arm, to warn her. She grinned, before walking along them, but staying quiet for the most part. She tensed and when they all walked into the room, she went to a seat, this guy in front of her, she bit her lower lip, being nervous. She glanced at her sister, a look they shared, but sophia said, what. She glared softly before wondering what to do... she glanced at the others. before looking at the food and glancing at their mother. </font><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Rachel had stayed by Tyler's side, only because he was protecting her. She glanced up as she went to the chair she;d be sitting in, next to Tyler.  But looking over at her girls who were all acting funny cause the two guys they though were cute were sitting straight across from them, she glanced at him, <b>"" Is it too early to tell the girls their role... about what has been passed down""</b> She was talking about royalty. She glanced over at the girls, knowing she'd be talking to the girls about how they were princesses.. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled softly and said, "" that was cool!"" She exclaimed. Shee went to him and smiled. She said, <b>"" I mean... That was so cool my eyes couldn't see what we were passing but going that fast!!!'</b> She giggled. She then wondered where he was going. Seeing him open the door, she ran to him to see if he was alright but she giggled and said, <b>"" Oh.. and for how long? ""</b> She asked.</font>"
14507,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T23:55:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852001#post1771852001,"Tyler smiled and watched everyone sit back down watching the girls and rolling his eyes at the two younger vampires that sat across from them, he squinted at both of them for just a moment, inducing a pain down the center of their back making them sit straight up and look away from Stacy and Sophia.  Tyler had plans, and he would be damned if anyone ruined them, he watched as both of the boys looked over at him him down at they table slightly ashamed.  Tyler leaned over to listen to Rachel then smiled,<font color=""blue""><b>""I know.. love.. I know... four hundred years of careful breeding and planning can't go to waste.. and their blood is something to cherish love... you know i will use it if i have to.""</b></font>he said warning their mother that if it came to it he would use the blood as a weapon as it expanded his abilities if he had to, especially if he was going to make his plans work.  Tyler kissed Rachel on the cheek then motioned for the servants to bring in the meals, some 10 servants brought in goblets of thick red liquid and then two brought in a roast dinner for both the girls placing it in front of them as Tyler raised his glass.<font color=""Blue""><b>""To four hundred years of planning.""</b></font>he said smiling before taking a sip of the thick red blood.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and looked up,<font color=""Red""><b>""way longer then like 2 peoples lives."" </b></font>he said smiling as he twitched his ears and walked to the door opening it and grabbing a plate of roast that he brought in closing his door and placing it on the floor,<font color=""red""><b>""Dinner.""</b></font>he said smiling as he went over and jumped on his stuffed animal pile."
14508,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:36:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852371#post1771852371,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia was confused at how one of the guys looked away. She looked at Tyler. She glanced at the food and began to eat it, but not eating the meat softly, she was eating all quietly, since it sorta got weird. She wasn't sure what had happened. She was done, leaning back, She needed to find her sister, to see how she was doing. She glanced at Stacy.</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy glanced at tyler on how he  spoke, she closed her eyes and said quietly to her sister, "" Along with that everything with on... that job really whooped us."" She glanced over at him, before she looked at her sister smiling.  But then worrying aout her sister, just to see her would be great. SHe was done and when  she noticed the guy thing, she was unsure. She gulped a little and whispered to her sister, "" we should go find angel."" They both gave a look. They both stood and said, "" Alright.. well we are going to see our sister, Angel."" They both walked fastly out of the room. </font><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Rachel knew her girls too well. She looked up and thought. She gulped and closed her eyes softly. She thought and smiled.  "" Well.. they are my... girls... ""She ran a hand through her hair, she kissed him softly. she gulped and thought about it.  she bit her lower lip thinking. She sipped the blood and knowing that one of her daughters were a vegetarien... she needed to get her some help.  She looked at tyler and smiled. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him, "" Wow.. that's along time.."" She giggled and went to the floor to eat the food. She tilted her head. She was so happy. </font>"
14509,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:45:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852457#post1771852457,"Tyler sat watching the other vampires drink their meals and have their random conversations with each other, he listened to Sophia and Stacy as they stood and walked out.  With a motion of his eyes, two larger bodyguards moved and followed them out the door slightly behind them to make sure they didn't go anywhere they shouldn't.  Tyler looked over at Rachel and smiled,<font color=""Blue""><b> ""They are defiantly yours.. which worries me.""</b></font>he chuckled, you know they are just as stubborn as you are it took forever to figure out what they knew about us.."" he said smiling as he took another sip of his drink.  Tyler was relaxed and looked back at Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Rachel.. is something bothering you love?""</b></font>he asked softly his voice quiet and worried as he leaned forward for another drink.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and looked at Angel,<font color=""Red""><b>""Yeah.. not as long as my daddy though!""</b></font>he said smiling before cocking his head slightly and running over to the door and opening it.<font color=""red""><b> ""Hello.. ""</b></font>he said grinning slightly as Stacy and Sophia made it up the stairs, he was less inclined to be nice to the older girls, but he was going to be to Angel."
14510,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:13:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853226#post1771853226,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia and Stacy both walked out, seeing two bodyguards following them. Sophia then looked at Stacy "" Does he not trust us or ?"" She blinked, "" Wait... I do know about them and threatened to go tell the others."" She smiled lightly. She wondered, she closed her eyes as she thought about it, she gulped and closed her eyes.  Before she headed up to go see them, seeing the boy. Stacy gasped but Sophia  smiled, "" We want to see our sister."" </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy just stayed there, blinking, she didn't know what to do. She was nervous, she said, "" What happened to those guys  that were sitting in front of us?"" She asked. She then noticed Angel on the floor smiling. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked over at Tyler, "" It sorta worries me too.. "" She blinked and wondered. She tilted her head and when he looked at her, "" Well... "" She looked down, "" I was just remembering how... Sophia is a vegetarien "" She blinked softly.  She looked at him, "" I am just worried.. ""  She gulped softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked up and giggled softly. She tensed and then nodded . "" oh."" She gulped and when he went to the door and opening it, she went to her sisters and hugged her. "" Hi sissys. ""  Before looking at Timothy, she smiled lightly, she was happy. She gulped softly and wondered.</font>"
14511,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:28:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853328#post1771853328,"Timothy watched the girls and smiled,<font color=""red""><b>""Ok.. fine.. come in.. but dont touch anything!""</b></font>he said pouting slightly as he moved to the side and watched the girls enter. He shot a smirk at Stacy and chuckled,<font color=""Red""><b>""Hi Stacy... your welcome any time for dinner.""</b></font>he said smirking and patting her on the back as far up as he could reach.  He looked at Sophia,<font color=""red""><b>""We're playing and eating dinner.. what do you want?"" </b></font>he asked slightly pouting and then looking at the two guards and nodding at them. Timothy laughed lightly,<font color=""red""><b>""Did they look pained slightly... because if they did... it was just daddy warning them.""</b></font>he said suddenly skipping into the room and then jumping into the stuffed animals again.<br/><br/>Tyler smirked and looked at Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Yes i noticed she didn't touch her meat... but when shes... converted... the thirst will drive her more then reason."" </b></font>he said smiling,<font color=""blue""><b>""She will learn to like it overtime they all do.""</b></font>he said smirking and then kissed her cheek lightly,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Don't worry love.. don't worry if i have to i will deal with it.""</b></font>he said softly before reaching over and taking another drink."
14512,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T03:42:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853829#post1771853829,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled lightly. She then glanced at him and when he pouted. "" We'll just be a minute.."" She smiled softly and looked at Stacy, ' Calm down, stacy."" She bit her lower lip. She then looked around. She blinked a little and then walked into the room</font>.<font color=""Orange"">Angel was just eating.  Sophia sighed softly and then went to Angel who was excited and hugged her. Sophia was worried, "" We just wanted to check on you.."" </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at Sophia as she smiled, but slowly walked in, she felt her lowr back patted she glared at the guy and said, "" mhm sure.."" Though that was sarcastic in her voice. She stayed there until Sophia wanted to check around the place. she smiled, "" Are you sure?"" </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled. "" Well yeah.. I mean we needed to check out angel, and then we need to see around the place right?"" She sighed softly and hugged her sister before she went through the door, trying to lose the guards but once they walked outside, the girls noticed the two guards. Sophia rolled her eyes. <br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>Rachel smiled lightly when he spoke, she shrugged and then nodded. "" Okay, okay I just hope it'd be easy."" She smiled sweetly. She gulped lightly. She wsmiled and went to take a sip, she looked at the two boys who the girls were smiling at. She tilted her head, Why did he bring the girls there? besides seeing them each and everyday."
14513,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T04:09:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771854021#post1771854021,"Timothy watched the sisters then looked directly at Stacy smiling again,<b> <font color=""Red"">""Well have fun, but don't try to get into places you aren't allowed into.""</font></b>he chimed in looking smug.  He watched them leave then looked back at Angel,<b><font color=""red"">""Your sisters are annoying."" </font></b>he said softly before looking down and swimming around in his stuffed animals till he popped his head out again at Angel smiling.<br/><br/>Tyler nodded at Rachel and relaxed again, knowing that the guards he sent off with them could contact him at any time if the girls wouldn't listen or got into trouble.  He took a few sips of his drink and then closed his eyes lightly thinking about his plans, Sophia had been close to ruining centuries of planning, going public about the vampires would ruin his succession plans and would put the whole clan at risk.  Also one of his more devious plans, about Sophia's blood which he had to figure out how to acquire with out hurting Sophia.  He listened intently to peoples conversations, and could feel the glances of the two boys which annoyed him, the girls were not here for any reason other then his purpose, and those boys if they got in the way would feel his full wrath."
14514,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T17:40:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771857738#post1771857738,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel glanced at him, as she slid to her food to finish what she needed to finish, she shrugged. "" Well I love them... I always have."" She smiled and then went to tickle him. She tickled at his sides before running to her plate again. She giggled softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy felt him mentally get under her skin, she got goosebumps and gulped.  She bit her lower lip. She then tilted her head softly, she gulped nervously. She glanced at her sister as they were walking together. She hated that she was being followed, she turned at the guys.<b> "" Will you just stop it!!"" </b>She honestly hated being followed, well she was wanting to try to runaway. She gulped softly, she frowned, obviously they weren't moving, so she turned to her sister, they high fived each other and they both went to run, one of the guards had both of them, not having a problem. The other one, went into the room and spoke what was going on, and what the girls just tried to do. <b>""Sir.. the girls just tried to escape, but we have them.."" </b>And he went to walk out, knowing he'd follow to go to them. </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia gasped and tried to get out of the guys grip, <b>"" Let us go!!! We need to get home, we need to do a lot of stuff... still... let us go..."" </b>She frowned and shook her head. She tried to get out of the grip. She wanted to get away from this place, it was obvious they were going to get drained sooner or later. She was afraid of that happening, why? Because she was afraid of death.<b> "" Please... let me go!!! ""</b> </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy glanced at Sophia who was struggling, stacy was trying to get out of this man's grip, but she looked at the guy who went into the dining room, "" Why do you tattle tale.. I mean we were just needing to go home to get our pet and some clothes... obviously we can see what our purpose is.."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel sighed softly, she heard the guard. "" See just like me."" She giggled softly, but then shaking her head and finished the blood cup. She bit her lower lip.  She then looked around, she blinked and closed her eyes softly. She leaned back as she thought about things.</font>"
14515,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T20:12:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859081#post1771859081,"Timothy smiled and looked at Angel as she ate, when she came and tickled him he jumped and almost made it half way up the wall laughing before he dropped down smiling.<font color=""Red""><b>""Hey.. I... that wasn't nice!""</b></font>he said smirking, then he sighed,<font color=""red""><b>""Yeah but they are butts!"" </b></font>he said walking over to Angel and sitting down smiling.<br/><br/><br/>Tyler looked at Rachel and smiled, though his smile dropped when the guard opened the door and spoke, he looked once again at Rachel and sighed shaking his head,<font color=""Blue""><b> ""Yes... just like you.. but i believe I'm going to have to be alot 'stricter' on them.""</b></font>he said pushing off the table and standing up downing the last of his goblet before turning and heading towards the door.  As he reached it he put on a smile and turned around,<font color=""blue""><b>""Sorry to leave you all, but there are two matters that must be dealt with."" </b></font>he said as he closed the large doors behind him and locked them from the outside.  He turned sighing and popping his neck before walking up the stairs towards the girls who were being held back.<b><font color=""blue"">""Sophia! Stacy!""</font></b>he shouted, his voice echoing off the walls and brushing his hair back with his hands and walking slowly up the steps.<font color=""blue""><b>""I have tried being nice.. I have tried being civil... and have you tanked me.. NO! instead you have resisted my gratitude every step of the way.. well fine, then i won't be nice anymore!"" </b></font>he said his voice steadily getting louder and louder.  As he walked past Timothy's room, Timothy looked down the hall scared, before shutting and locking his door and grabbing a large stuffed animal hugging it close and shutting his eyes.  Tyler walked slowly towards the girls his eyes deep blood read, two drips of blood coming from the corner of his mouth as he approached the girls.  He stopped just infront of the two girls looking at them angrily,<font color=""blue""><b>""What then do you have anything to say for yourselves?""</b></font>he said through his teeth, Tyler was aware that he could be heard in the dining room, and it was one of the reasons he had locked the door behind him."
14516,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T21:04:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859438#post1771859438,"Angel giggled said, "" I didn't say I was nice, even though my name is Angel."" She giggled. She then poked him when he sat down next to her, but watched him as he closed the doors.<br/><br/>Sophia and Stacy gasped as they seen Tyler come towards them. ' Nice? Nice is all you act? That is false you brought us here and probably is trying to kill us, or use us for your own little cruel plan!!"" She frowned and tried to get ou and said, "" Well.. what do you have to say.. your not denying that you have a cruel plan!!!"" She glared at him and Sophia looked up at him. She tilted her head as she thought.Stacy like usual stayed quiet."
14517,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T23:31:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860368#post1771860368,"Timothy looked at Angel and smiled softly,<font color=""Red""><b>""Well i think its a pretty name.. ""</b></font>he whispered trying to ignore everything that was happening outside his room.<br/><br/>Tyler looked at Sophia his eyes burning red as he glared at Sophia, ""<font color=""Blue""><b>You think i have you to drain you.. well if i was going to drain you i would have done it when we were at the warehouse, and i would not have let you see your mom.""</b></font>he said motioning to the guards to let them go.<font color=""blue""><b> ""As to my cruel plan.. if you count saving your lives, cruel then go tell the tabloids about what we are then do.. but i promise before the week is out.. your mother will be dead as well as your sisters, and you will be sitting in some ware house with some one much meaner then me who does want to drain you.""</b></font>he said through his teeth angrily.<font color=""blue""><b>""So you want to go.. leave now! get out of my house and never come back.. and don't even try to say good bye to your mother, because id rather her not know that you have condemned this house."" </b></font>he said grabbing Sophia's arm and pushing her past him along with Stacy.  He stood there glaring at them and gesturing at the door,<font color=""blue""><b>""Leave Angel.. shes safer here then with you.. at least we stand a chance of protecting her.""</b></font>he said turning away and walking into his study just down the hall and slamming the door."
14518,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T23:55:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860555#post1771860555,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled sweetly and looked down. She bit her lower lip and hearing the screaming... "" Whats going on?"" She asked. She then blushed when she heard Timothy. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she bit her lower lip. She gulped and said, ' what!' As they were outside, She frowned. Seeing Stacy was inside, Sophia looked at her and sighed. "" Well.. I mean living here would be best right?"" She gulped seeing Stacy. Sophia sighed. She went into the house and sat on the floor looking down, "" I screwed up bad.. I always screw up... "" </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy had hard  sophia. ' No you don't it's just you don't say the things right. at the right time."" She smiled lightly, but then seeing her mother.</font><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel came out and looked at them, "" here let me get your rooms I bet you two are tired."" She smiled lightly and went to go show them their rooms. But then once she was done she headed down to the study, walking behind her love, she wrapped her arms aroun d him, landing her nads on his chest. She kissed his neck, "" babe.. the girls say they're sorry."" She sighed softly.</font>"
14519,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T00:22:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860803#post1771860803,"Timothy looked up and sighed,<font color=""Red""><b>""Um.. my daddy doesn't take well to people being mean.. so hes being daddy."" </b></font>he said looking at her,<font color=""red""><b> ""Want to play with my animals?""</b></font>he asked throwing her the small duck.<br/><br/>Tyler was rifling through some papers, looking at reported movements of retrievers from other clans that were trying to find random things, he liked to keep track of other clans in case he ever noticed them building something to attack.  He eventually put them down and walked over to a book case pulling out an old document, one that he wrote before he even became a vampire.  It simply stated who he was, and also what he did for a living, one of the only things he had from his previous life.  He heard steps coming up the stairs and rolled up the document pushing it neatly back into its spot before pulling out an old photo album that was of the girls when they were younger, way before they would remember.  He kept turning as Rachel entered stopping briefly on a page that had him and Rachel together before she was turned.  He sighed and thought for a second,<font color=""Blue""><b> ""Well.. i guess i should be glad.. you know shes going to get us or even worse herself killed some time.""</b></font>he said leaning back slightly and wrapping his arms around his back and Rachel."
14520,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T01:14:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861236#post1771861236,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel blinked softly. She sighed and shrugged, "" Daddy's just wanna protect?"" She asked she then caught the ducky. She went towards him and smiled sweetly. She wrapped her arms around him. She gulped softly and thought about it. She said, "" Why are you so cold?"" She asked softly. She bit her lower lip. She was so happy. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked at him as he just kept turning pages, she blinked. She smiled softly and then wrapped her arms around his neck. Kissing his neck softly. She was so happy. She bit her lower lip and noticing the chapter name. She remembered... her ex.. She blinked a few times and then sighed. She kissed his cheek and said, <b>"" Yeah I know.. but well..  I don't know..."" </b>Sh e shrugged. She smiled at tyler and said, <b>"" you just need to have patience.. remember their true father.. so... it'll give them time."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">The girls were in their room when Sophia heard footsteps. She went into the hall and seen the two guys. She smiled, <b>"" Stacy.."" </b>She said softly. She turned to stacy, <b>"" The guys they are headed this way.""</b> She gulped.She turned to the guys, <b>"" hello..'</b> She said softly and sweetly. She gulped. She put her hands behind her back and smiled sweetly. She tilted her head and said, <b>"" I am Sophia...""</b> She said softly. She smiled and twirled her hair sweetly. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy gasped, finishing from taking a shower she came out and smiled. she went next to her sister. "" Hey... I'm Stacy."" She smiled sweetly and she looked at the one in front of her and smiled softly. </font>"
14521,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T01:51:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861494#post1771861494,"Timothy smiled and nodded slightly,<font color=""red""><b>""Hes good at it.</b></font>"" he said then felt her arms around him,<font color=""red""><b>""Um well.. I'm just from Europe and yeah that makes me cold.""</b></font>he said lying again, he didn't want to scare the girl.  He sighed and lifted Angel up placing her in his bed,<font color=""Red""><b> ""Here... you can sleep here... unless your mom wants you to sleep somewhere else, ill sleep with the animals like normal."" </b></font>He said smiling.<br/><br/>Tyler sighed and thought for a minute, ""<font color=""Blue""><b>Yeah i know.. i worry.. their real dad got himself killed... and I can't have that happen.""</b></font>he said solemnly.  He turned around slowly keeping a hold of Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b>""Do you ever wish you were still... you know human?"" </b></font>he asked looking at her his eyes now a calm red,<font color=""blue""><b>""Do you ever think about what would have happened if i had never been there?"" </b></font>he whispered thinking about the first few times they had spoken and Tyler had introduced himself to her.  Tyler couldn't even really remember much about his human life, the only things he remembered he read in books or people told him since it had been so long and everything had started to mold together."
14522,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T03:05:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862026#post1771862026,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled, and when he spoke about it, <b>"" Wait... Whats your name?""</b> She asked. She bit her lower lip, she felt her picked up and put on his bed, She laid on her stomach.. <b>"" I think I would love to sleep here.""</b> She looked up at him and said,<b> "" there's got to be something else for you to be all pale like that, and have those sharp teeth... and different eye color.. it's rare.""</b> She blinked softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel felt herself in front of him. She looked at him and said, <b>"" only because what he done and what he thought was right, but was wrong""</b> She looked down thinking, she said,<b> "" tyler.. no.. I hated it when  I was human.. So many things were missing in my life."" </b>She smiled lightly, before she wrapped her arms around him. She gulped softly and sighed. She bit her lower lip and then sat onto his lap, she said,<b> "" Dear.. you know darn well what my fate would've been if you didn't turn me at that moment. '</b> She glanced at her arms. The scars from her ex were there. She sighed, <b>"" I felt like I was in a prison there, Tyler.. you saved me..""</b> her eyes shined at him.</font>"
14523,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T20:18:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771868435#post1771868435,"Timothy smiled and then pulled another stuffed animal towards himself and sighed,<font color=""Red""><b>""Im Timothy.. ""</b></font>he said then he thought for a second.<font color=""red""><b>""It is really rare... um what legends and myths have you heard? or story books have you read that has to deal with monsters."" </b></font>he said looking up at the bed and Angel.<br/><br/>Tyler sighed and looked at Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b>""Rachel.. you know i could have prevented that from ever happening.. i was told to watch him.. if i had seen the signs earlier.. but i thought he could handle the change."" </b></font>he said looking at her then away slightly.<font color=""Blue""><b> "" You know.. i had watched you grow up.. i panicked when i saw you in that alley with him... and i should have known sooner... and i should have not let him do what he did to you.  Im sorry you have those scars also.""</b></font>he said running his fingers along the scars on her arms.<font color=""blue""><b>""Im glad you handled the change also... have you figured out your.. ability?"" </b></font>he said looking at her smiling slightly, all vampires had an ability it took a while to find it but they had to find it out on their own.<br/><br/>The two young boys stood in the door way and bowed deeply, [COLOR=""rgb(46, 139, 87)""]<b>""Hello.. i am James, and this is Henry.""</b>[/COLOR] James said then pointed to Henry.  He smiled warmly as he looked at them, [COLOR=""rgb(46, 139, 87)""]<b>""We happen to be new here in this area.. how long have you been here?""</b>[/COLOR] Henry said looking at Stacy, while James looked at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""You two are not like us.. so why are you here?"" </b></font>Henry asked looking at Stacy, Henry tending to be more direct."
14524,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T04:14:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877946#post1771877946,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel went and grabbed at the ducky that was next to the plate before getting back into the bed. She held it and laid there, she smiled. <b>"" Well my sisters.when they went to put me into bed, they told me a bedtime stories or facts about myths people believe in... Like.. .well wolves, shapeshifters, vampires, fairies, and other things like that.""</b> She smiled sweetly. She looked up at him,<b> "" they are quite interesting.. you should hear of them... maybe my sisters can put you to bed, and tell you the story. ""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked at him and sighed. She bit her lower lip. She looked down, ""<b> Honestly...  I am glad he didn't make the change.""</b>She looked away, <b>"" Isn't that bad?""</b> She sighed and looking down and nodded.<b> "" I know what you did was right.. I mean I have nightmares everynight still from that night.. the way he told me, the way how he touched me..."" </b>Her voice was very... quiet. She frowned as a tear fell. She then glanced up at him as she felt his fingers on the scar. She touched her stomach remembering one huge one on her stomach. A tear fell.She was having a flashback, of that night, how many people were there.. then Tyler came.. She sighed softly and said, <b>"" I am not sure...  but when I touch water.... It freezes into Ice.. I touched a glass cup and it... went into ice, the part that I touched that is. ""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was noticing Henry. She blinked, putting her hands behind her back, acting sweet and innocent, which she was.. She smiled softly. She looked at him, <b>"" you are?"" </b>She smiled, she thought about it, and looking at her sister, before she  smiled. ""<b> My sister and I got here just a few moments ago.. W-""</b> she was stopped by her sister. She looked at her as if like ' i wantted to speak!' </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looking at James and smiled. And said,<b> "" James is such.. a manly name.."" </b>She smiled lightly, biting her lower lip softly. She looked at her sister as she spoke. Finishing what she was saying. <b>"" We don't know why we were brought here, other then to see our mother.. I mean there has be to something else.""</b> She looked at her sister and poked her and smiled before looking at the guys again</font>.<br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy giggled as her sister poked her arm. She then looked at the boys at the same time as Sophia did. <b>"" Well... We know we aren't like you.. We are... humans.. So I don't know why we are here, except the fact that my sister threatened something. ""</b></font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia put her hands in defense. <b>"" Well I was just excited that I was right about Humans not being the only race out there!!""</b> She giggled softly and looked down, her hair got in her face, and she moved it out of her face. She smiled sweetly and said, <b>' I was really excited and wanted to tell people about it,""</b> She had to cover up the real reason, she wasn't wanting to tell them about the abusive father.. not yet.</font>"
14525,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T05:51:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878211#post1771878211,"Timothy smiled and laughed,<font color=""red""><b>""Well.. the stories they told you.. some are probably true.. just not fairies.. they dont exist... used to but the dryads killed them off 400 years ago."" </b></font>he said smiling and thinking for a minute,<font color=""red""><b>""Here ill tell you a story..."" </b></font>he said softly.<b><font color=""red"">""There was a boy.. who begged in the streets when his family died in a peasant revolution in France, one day some bad men came and started to beat him for his little scraps of money he got... he started to bleed... and then everything started to go dark... but he could hear screams... and something else was there.. it looked so different.. not human.. a legend... a myth.. then everything went black... Next thing the boy knew he was in front of a warm fire.. his wounds bound.. and a young man stood there smiling... saving the boy, but giving him a hard question to answer."" </font></b>Timothy said softly telling a story he knew from heart, something he remembered from years ago.<br/><br/>Tyler looked at Rachel and listened quietly,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Well.. baby... you are beautiful and nothing can take that from you.""</b></font>he said smiling as he pushed up and kissed her lips lightly before sitting back down and smiling.<font color=""blue""><b> ""Good! thats great.. have you tried just after feeding? powers tend to be more potent at that point.. you can probably figure it out even better.""</b></font>he said then chuckled,<font color=""blue""><b> ""You may really be just a cold woman.""</b></font>he said sticking out his tongue at Rachel.<br/><br/>James and Henry looked at each other and smiled softly,<font color=""SeaGreen"">""<b>Well.. thats interesting.. wonder why you are here."" </b></font>James said then Henry spoke,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Well i think i get it... you wanted to go public.. about Vampires..so Mr... bog boy came and shut you up..."" </b></font>Then James chuckled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Yeah he probably couldn't finish the job and brought them here... hes too soft.""</b></font>then James and Henry laughed at James comment before looking back at Sophia and Stacy.  James looked at Sophia and sniffed slightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Ah... or maybe not... Henry take a wiff."" </b></font>he said as Henry sniffed once and chuckled slightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Ah... maybe thats why.""</b></font>Henry said looking at Sophia then Stacy.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Sorry... i guess we should explain ourselves... were not from this clan... we actually come from the current ruling clan.. here to check on the Dramin clan about some nasty rumors that he was planning a rebellion.</b></font>"" James said looking directly at Sophia and not taking his eyes off her.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Henry... i believe we have a call to make.""</b></font>he said bowing down low to Sophia and Stacy,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""My Ladies... my Victor have mercy on your souls.""</b></font>they said in unison before James added,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""for the royal blood is purer then crystal mountain waters in you.""</b></font>he said looking at Sophia before he and Henry turned walking down the hallway towards the living room."
14526,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T05:29:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882473#post1771882473,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel sat up and held onto her hair, playing with it. Just listening to him as he began to tell the story. She bit her lower lip. She was so nervous. Se closed her eyes softly. She didn't know what to do. She looked around, thinking. She stayed silent and said, <b>"" timothy... is that story real? Was that story of you?""</b> She asked. She smiled sweetly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel sighed softly, she closed her eyes softly, she didn' know. She kissed his lips back before hearing him. She sat on him smiling softly, <b>"" Well.. I don't know I was nervous to try it after feeding.""</b> She glanced at him and smiled softly. but hearing a comment she giggled and said,<b> "" hey!!!"" </b>She giggled and shook her head. Wow. She bit her lower lip. Kissing him softly. She was so happy with him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia shrugged, <b>""I mean.. you are cool creatures... some are.. like you guys.. Unlike the spoiled ones.""</b> She sighed softly, she looked down as she thought. But then, she wrapped her arms around herself, crossing her arms. She gulped tilted her head and said,<b> "" too soft?"" </b>She asked. She grinned not thinking so. Even at the warehouse he didn't sound too soft and appealing, wondering what her mother found attractive in that man. As James sniffed and spoke, she raised an eyebrow really confused at that. Staying silent though before said, <b>"" what do you mean by that?""</b> She sighed. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy blinked looking at her sister confusedly. She looked at Henry and bit her lower lip and said, <b>"" Oh you guys aren't? Well  I mean since you were nice.. we were thinking you guys weren't around from here."" </b>She smiled lightly but then that was all she said only besides the goodbye. She smiled and closed her eyes. They couldn't keep their eyes off but when they couldn't see them, they both giggled and went into the room.</font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia though then said, <b>"" I wonder why we are here, those guys, James and Henry know.. but they didn't tell us.."" </b>She sighed before she smiled not stopping thinking of James before she closed her eyes. Only to keep them shut for the night, and be drifted away to the sleeping world. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was about to speak but her sister fell asleep. She giggled and then laid on the bed too and fell asleep.</font>"
14527,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T06:24:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882527#post1771882527,"Timothy looked up at Angel and smiled,<font color=""Red""><b>""That.. story.. is something you will just have to figure out if it is real or not..""</b></font>he said standing up and walking over the the bed hopping up quickly, gracefully like a cat, and pulling the sheets up to tuck Angel in.  ""<font color=""red""><b>That story... is a good one huh?"" </b></font>he asked smiling,<font color=""red"">""the question you should ask wasn't if it was real or not.. but what was the question he had to answer.""</font>he said smiling as he slid off the bed and back to his pile of stuffed animal.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled and laughed softly looking at Rachel, he was happy and thats all he knew right here, but worried as well.<font color=""Blue""> ""You shouldn't be afraid just after feeding is when we are most sane.. lets say it that way.""</font>he said smiling as he wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tightly.  He smiled and ran a hand down her face smiling as he did, he loved Rachel and had waited 500 years to be with her.  He was about to say something when he was interrupted by James and Henry entering the room unannounced,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Lord Dramin, i believe you have something to answer for, the two humans you brought in.. we know who or rather what they are.. and we have contacted the council.</b></font>"" James said stepping forward to the desk and putting his hands on it,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""They are coming to render judgment.. you have 2 hours to get your affairs in order."" </b></font>Henry said staying by the door.<br/>Tyler turned his eyes wide facing the two of them, he stood holding on to Rachel and sitting her on the desk,<font color=""Blue""><b>""You told the council before talking to me!... After what i did for you! ... You told the very council that is after you for betraying them!""</b></font>he shouted his eyes turning an extreme dark red.  He took a few deep breaths thinking for a moment, not wanting to go off with Rachel in the room, he finally closed his eyes and looked up, ""<font color=""blue""><b>You two do realize... that they will eliminate you as well... any one that knows of them will have to be silenced... or it will get out... you signed your own death warrant again.""</b></font>he said softly, his voice now more terrifying then when he yelled.  James looked at Henry and then cursed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""What is she!"" </b></font>James said scared suddenly by the change in Tyler.<font color=""Blue""><b> ""She is the true blood... original blood of the one who turned me... shes purer then any of the scum in the council.. they will kill her for anything.""</b></font>he said pacing slightly before looking up.<font color=""blue""><b>""James tell me know where do yours and your brothers allegance lie... with the council who betrayed you or with some one of royal blood... do you serve those who killed your master... or the blood of your master.""</b></font>Tyler said his voice pointed questioning.<br/><font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Um.... shit... i'm sorry we told the council we thought it was right.. we didn't know.. what they were.""</b></font>Henry blabbered as James nodded, they had been third generation turns that had protected teh blood line till the council killed it, and Tyler knew they would still be loyal even if they made stupid mistakes.  ""<font color=""blue""><b>Ok.. Let me think a moment.. They will be looking for me... if i run they will track me.. im easy to track.. my blood is to old... but they wont look for you...""</b></font>Tyler thought out loud. Then he turned to Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b>""I am going to need you to do something for me that will take a lot.... and we only have about an hour and 50 minutes for it to happen.""</b></font>he said looking at Rachel, sadness radiating from his eyes knowing that he might not see her again."
14528,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T14:59:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883052#post1771883052,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel blinked as he began to answer. She sighed and laid there,but then said, "" Wait... but Timothy... please answer that? You got me curious."" She smiled lightly. She looked at him as he went into his stuffed animal pile.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel sat there, she bit her lower lip. She  felt herself on a table, She held onto his hand to let him keep his calmness. She glanced and sighed and listening to him. She bit her lower lip and then closing her eyes before she put her hands  on her lap. She looked at the door, she sighed. when she touched a paper, She gasped as she had a vision. Was that.. another one or? She had a vision of them coming and surrounding the girls. Before taking them. She shook her head as her vision went back, <b>"" T-tyler... is it right to have more then one special ability?""</b> She sort of worried. She went to the chair, and sat there confused. She didn't know what to do. She was worried for her girls. She frowned lightly. She gulped and tilted her head. She looked at him when he spoke. <b>"" What?""</b> She looked up at him, <b>"" What needs to happen. what is going on?"" </b></font>"
14529,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T17:51:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883439#post1771883439,"Timothy smiled and looked at Angel,<font color=""Red""><b>""I will answer that later... Im tired.""</b></font>he said feigning sleep as he closed his eyes, he didn't sleep often, so he normally out of habit laid down and closed his eyes for a few hours.  He smiled as he closed his eyes and thought about the question, it had been his hardest question to answer but in a way the easiest as well.<br/><br/>Tyler looked at Rachel and nodded,<font color=""blue""><b>""Yes.. its rare but one can have two."" </b></font>he said before sighing again and looking up for a second.<font color=""blue""><b>""I want you to run.. take James and Henry, take the girls, and Timothy, John and Anthony will drive you, and just run as far away as possible."" </b></font>he said looking at James and Henry, to which they nodded.<font color=""blue""><b> ""The two of them know how to hide from the council... they can keep you safe.... i will stay here and wait for the council....""</b></font>he said looking at her before motioning for Henry to go grab John and Anthony so they would get a car ready.<font color=""blue""><b>""Rachel... can you do that?"" </b></font>he said looking at her grasping her hand lightly and sighing.<font color=""Blue""><b> ""You need to Run i will meet you later.. but i need you to disappear.. ill contact you guys when i can.""</b></font>he said kneeling down and looking at her softly."
14530,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T18:15:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883474#post1771883474,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled softly, she nodded. She was tired, yawning. She stayed there. She was so tired. She fell asleep. She had a dream of when she was older. And so was Timothy. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel blinked softly, <b>"" O-okay""</b> She bit her lower lip and hearing him, <b>"" No!! I am not!!""</b> She frowned. She shook her head and then said, <b>"" if that happens, they'll still find them... I just seen it when I touched the desk, I don't know how but I am freaked out, but I seen it.</b>"" She looked at him, <b>' They are planning for you to make me run with them. '</b> She blinked and looked at them and then said, <b>"" you don't believe me... ""</b> She frowned she then felt his hand,<b> "" Tyler!! You know I love you and will never leave your side... please listen, when I touched that I seen something... us being circled and they took them..""</b> She frowned she looked down and she sighed. <b>"" I know I need too."" </b>She was upset, She walked away from him and looked out the window <b>"" I feel like they are coming now... "" </b>She sighed, that was all in a whisper and mutter. She crossed her arms. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">The girls stayed sleeping, they were soo innocent, until some nightmares came. They both went to go on a nightly walk. Sophia stayed close to Stacy, and same with Stacy. Stacy was walking and said,<b> "" I hope nothing happens like our dreams.""</b> She sighed and walked with her sister, going through the woods. Until a couple of people were surrounding them. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel gasped and had another vision.  NO! She disappeared and she went to go to her girls. <b>"" Leave them alone!! They are the wrong girls.. some twins came through... Maybe that'll be who you are looking for, but not my girls.""</b> She blinked softly and stayed looking at the council. She was scared.</font>"
14531,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T19:05:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883563#post1771883563,"Timothy stayed silent even as he heard Angels breathing slow, signalling that she was asleep finally.  After a while he stood up silently moving out of the door to head to Tylers office, but quickly noticed something was wrong when Henry stepped out and ran past him, so he ran into Tyler office.<br/><br/>Tyler looked at Rachel and sighed, ""<font color=""Blue""><b>Alright.. alright we will make you...""</b></font>he said cut short by the sudden disappearance of Rachel.<font color=""blue""><b> ""Shit! they brought them!""</b></font>he said turning and pulling a book out of the wall, the book case started to move and he waited impatiently.<font color=""Blue""><b>""Timothy go check the rest! if they are all gone.. they brought out the big guns for them.. and that means we are screwed if we dont act fast.""</b></font>he said as Timothy darted around returning and shaking his head,<font color=""Red""><b>""they are all gone! Even angel."" </b></font>he said pouting slightly.  Tyler slowly put on his armor it was misshapen and seemed to fit a different form, but he stayed normal and it looked slightly out of place on his body.  He then grabbed a large great sword turning around,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Timothy... get ready to keep the house down.. im going after them.""</b></font>he said walking past Timothy and tapping his head,<font color=""blue""><b>""James.. i hope you understand what you have done.""</b></font>he said growling before storming out of the door."
14532,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T20:48:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883754#post1771883754,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Sophia and Stacy were suddenly in a different place, in a kingdom. Stacy went to Sophia, <b>"" Where are we?"" </b></font><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at her and said<b>, "" Shhh, We should keep our mouths shut.""</b> She blinked and she looked around. <b>"" Why are we here?""</b> She asked one of the people. She hated this.</font><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy frowned and looked around.</font><font color=""Orange"">Angel was brought into the room and said, "" Let me go!! Mister if you know whats best for you!"" <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia gasped and went to Angel. <b>' Are you alright?""</b> She frowned softly. She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip, she was so nervous. She looked around why were they being watched like that? She held onto her little sister. Tears falling. She was so frightened. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was grabbed by one of the people and she gasped, <b>"" Please no... ""</b> She frowned and gasped as they bit onto her. She gasped in pain. </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia said, <b>"" no!! let her go!!""</b> She yelled. Holding onto her little sister. She wanted to be the protective sister, but she didn't know where they were, and she was trying not to care, but she was  starting to get freaked out. but then she felt blood trickle down her neck, it was because she was that type of twin  sister. or set of twins. They could  get others wounds. She frowned softly.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel frowned and said,<b><b> "" Stop this nonsense!!""</b></b> She yelled. She put her hand on her head, holding her hair tightly, she was so scared. She gulped. </font><br/>(it's so hard being the people talking to those who you are playing lol. I mean can you be bad guys?)"
14533,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T22:01:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883873#post1771883873,"The men smiled, continuing to feed for a moment before stopping and throwing Stacy back, ""Not this one sire."" one said before looking at Sophia,<font color=""Purple""><b>""Thats the one you want sir.""</b></font>he said bowing slightly and stepping back to expose a man adorned in a dark cloak his face old and wrinkled.  The older man stood up and walked forward looking at Sophia,<font color=""purple""><b> ""Hello My dear... we had to be sure which was which."" </b></font>he said running his finger along Sophias neck taking the blood and sucking on his finger shivering slightly and smiling.<font color=""purple""><b>""Yes.. your family has produced quite a specimen here.""</b></font>he crackled.  Then looking at angel he smiled,<font color=""purple""><b> ""Now im sorry to drag you all in here... but we cant have anyone like you Sophia.. walking around in daylight.. you see we made sure that your line ended years ago.. but we missed something somewhere... Rashamad was always a hassle... or wait you call him Tyler i believe... some one that old should have joined us not been loyal after what they did to him."" </b></font>he said rambeling on about events centuries old.<br/><br/>Tyler strode out of the room met by John and Anthony,<font color=""Blue""><b>""John, Anthony.. make sure Henry and James dont leave.. i have words to have with them when im back."" </b></font>he said jumping from the balcony and out the front door.  When he hit the light he shimmered and disappeared, speeding through the streets of the city.  He knew they couldn't transport them far, and there was only one spot close enough to hide a vampires force, and he cursed himself for not knowing they had some where so close.  He hadn't scouted the old mill, but he thought no one would ever use that, and he knew now that he had to be there."
14534,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T22:23:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883904#post1771883904,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy fell, and she was really weak. She closed her eyes.  She said, "" s-sophia.."" She looked up feeling hopeless. She felt like she was going to die.. She was that weak, not before long... she fell onto her back. She gulped and said, <b>"" Sophia.. please try to get out with Angel... "" </b><br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia's eyes widened, She went to go to Stacy but she felt some when to Sophia. She blinked and said, "" Stacy!!"" She frowned and went to go to her, but she glared at the old man.  ' How dare you.. hurting my sister like that.."" She didn't want this. But then she heard him. She blinked and started to step back, what was going to happen, she said, ""  well I don't think you  can stop it now.. "" She tried to ignore the fact her sister was almost dead, or was dead since she hasn't been moving. She gulped and felt his finger on her neck. She gulped and said, "" I don't carea bout what happened along time ago... "" She glared.</font><br/><br/>Angel was standing behind Sophia confused, but then she stayed there holding onto her sister's leg."
14535,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T03:32:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884777#post1771884777,"The old man chuckled looking at Sophia<font color=""Purple""><b>, ""Psh posh.. you see you may not care about the past... but you are the past.. i spitting image of the first female vampire.. now.. though.. that royal blood again... you see .. the past is very relevant, because you seek to take out the council.. and i cant have that!""</b></font>He said slightly angrily, but his old frame did really convey anger.  He looked back at Sophia and sighed,<font color=""purple""><b>""Your sister will be fine.. he didn't drain her too far she will just be.. asleep for a while."" </b></font>he said looking at Stacy for a minute then at Sophia again.<font color=""purple""><b>""You see there is a lot you do not understand... but you are at the center of a 500 year war.""</b></font>he said sighing slightly tired as he went over a sat down in a chair slightly weak.<br/><br/>Tyler ran hard, his eyes blazing red as he ran, a few people noticed him, but he looked more like a streak across their vision as he ran.  He slowed as he reached the edge of town, heading into the near by forest, he had to be careful from now on, there could be scouts everywhere and he wanted to save his fighting for if he needed it in the mill."
14536,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T03:47:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884829#post1771884829,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia blinked, she looked up at him, she tilted her head, <b>"" What? Me? But I am just a human I didn't even think there was a council.""</b> She said softly. She tilted her head and said, <b>"" can't have what? your way?""</b> She was so confused. <b>"" Sorry but I don't get whats going on here..""</b> She blinked. She looked at her sister before she raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. <b>"" Me a center of a war? I mean yeah your right, why would I be a center of a war.. I am not good with history.. honestly. ""</b> She heard a chuckle by one who grabbed her. She looked at the one vampire before who just sat down. She said,  <b>"" Why would I be a center of a 500 year war?""</b> She rolled her eyes. <b>"" I mean if it was the past I wasn't even born yet.""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel gulped, she frowned and looked at the old man and glared she went up and kicked him before running back behind her sister. Angel wrapped her arm around him.</font>"
14537,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T04:23:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884945#post1771884945,"<font color=""purple""><b>""You are so thick my child, you refuse to look at the big picture, your blood is from the past.. you are not i agree.. but what runs through your body is from years ago.""</b></font>he said before he looked at angel and chuckled,<font color=""purple""><b>""Shes a spirited one.. i think she will fit in where your going.""</b></font>he said smiling before some one came up to the old man and whispered something into his ear,<font color=""Purple""><b>""Well well.. it seems Rashamad has made it here, perfect.. i was waiting for him."" </b></font>he said sitting back and looking at a near by door.<br/><br/>Tyler looked at the surrounding forest moving slowly, before a small set of lights illuminated a path, Tyler sighed knowing they knew he was here and decided to follow them.  He strode slowly towards the mill, as he got closer the doors opened and he could see an old man sitting inside, and Stacy on the floor near Sophia.  The closer he got the more he saw, Now Angel was easy to see at Sophia's legs and Rachel on the side, just as he reached the door he stepped in and the doors behind him shut behind him.  He looked at the old man and nodded,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Gavin.. you have my property.. i ask that you give it back.""</b></font>he said looking at the girls then back at the man.<font color=""Purple""><b>""Oh really your property... then you admit that you made this one?""</b></font>the old man said pointing at Sophia."
14538,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T05:28:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885129#post1771885129,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at the guy and sighed. <b>"" So what? Whats so special about blood?""</b> She giggled. She then said, <b>"" it's just blood, I mean its helps me survive... ""</b> She blinked and then she looked at Angel before stepping right in front of her,<b> "" you will not be touching her.""</b> She glared. She blinked and said, <b>"" She is only two!!""</b> She yelled. But then as she said that, a door opened. She noticed Tyler. She heard what he said, they were it!! She glared softly. She crossed her arms but went to look at Stacy. Sophia sighed softly, she was going to ask him about that once they get calmed down. She looked at the old guy and glared harshly..<b> "" again.. I don't get whats so special about my blood I mean yeah I was going to tell people about vampires.. but I think the past blood, if its in a different person, depending on their thoughts they get to choose what they get to do with it. ""</b> </font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel held onto Sophia tightly.  </font>"
14539,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T05:50:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885208#post1771885208,"Tyler stood not moving looking at the old man across from him, he could hear Sophia, but wasn't really listening,<font color=""blue""><b>""Sophia... i will explain things later... just stop making things worse."" </b></font>he said armorclad and sword in hand.<font color=""blue""><b> ""You are like your mother.. always stubborn... and it will get you killed...""</b></font>he said still not taking his eyes off the old man.<font color=""Blue""><b>""Now old man.. you stole my property.. and i want it back so give it back.. or give me a duel to get it back, those are the laws your council put down and you must adhere to them.""</b></font>Tyler said taking a step forward which was immediately met with most of the other vampires stepping forward to protect the older man.<br/>The old man chuckled,<font color=""purple""><b>""You are persistent Tyler... always trying to return us to the old times, time has changed we are better for it, they are nothing but old news.""</b></font>he said looking from Tyler to Sophia.<font color=""purple""><b> ""There are two outcomes here.. one.. she dies or two we take her.. and she will be our puppet, and as to your challenge.. i made the rule.. i can break it..."" </b></font>he said smirking making Tyler angry as he growled deep inside.<font color=""Purple""><b>""If you really want to end this, Kill her.. here and now, and the rest will go free and you as well for now."" </b></font>he said as the vampires around Sophia stepped back and they all looked at Tyler."
14540,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T06:05:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885249#post1771885249,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia blinked. She heard Tyler, she crossed her arms, Angel held tighter on Sophia when they were talking about her death. Sophia was scared. She looked up and a tear fell. She shook her head. She lookd to see all the vampires away from her. She looked at Tyler, was he really going to kill her. She looked at the nearest door. She frowned and closed her eyes. She was so scared. She bit her lower lip, but staying quiet. Angel held tightly onto her sister scared. Seeing them all away, Stacy was  still passed out bad. </font>"
14541,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T18:20:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886118#post1771886118,"Tyler looked at Sophia and sighed,<font color=""blue""><b>""If i kill her may i dispose of her body?"" </b></font>he asked the old man still looking at Sophia softly shaking his head.<font color=""blue""><b>""What runs in her blood deserves a proper burial, and i will give her that.. if i kill her.""</b></font>he said looking at the old man finally who nodded slightly smirking.<font color=""Purple""><b> ""Fine.. if you kill her.. then yes you may... as long as you come to the council and apologize.""</b></font>the old man said before motioning to the rest of the vampires to come to his side.<br/>Tyler looked at Sophia and then Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b>""I'm sorry... i have too."" </b></font>he said acting like he had to kill Sophia as he mouthed those words to Rachel.  Then he stepped forward slowly so that he was in front of Sophia looking her in the eyes,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Sophia... be strong..""</b></font>he said softly looking at her then the sword in his hand."
14542,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T20:08:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886255#post1771886255,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia held onto Angel. She realized what was going to happen. She gulped nervously. She tilted her head and bit her lower lip. She said, <b>"" Angel.. just.. stay near Stacy.. and don't watch... ""</b> When Angel ran off she looked at Tyler, before the sword. She was so scared. She closed her eyes tightly, ignoring the words. She was never going to forgive this. She let the tears just run down her face. She was scared. She then just waited.. waited for her death. but looking at her sisters, <b>"" I love you, guys soo much."" </b>She looked back in front of her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange""> Angel ran to her sister holding onto her tightly. Stacy was standing up tears in her eyes. Picking up Angel, She put her head away from Sophia. Angel frowned, she said, <b>"" No.. I want sissy!!"" </b>She whined. Stacy rocked her, <b>"" Shh Angel.. it has to be this way.."" </b>Stacy closed her eyes as she rocked her sister.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked at Tyler, what was going to happen, what he really going to? She felt her skin boil cause she was so mad and upset. She looked at her girls who were crying, then Sophia. She was so worried. She frowned, she closed her eyes softly. </font>"
14543,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T21:26:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886404#post1771886404,"Tyler stood there looking at Sophia, letting her say her good byes, luckily Stacy had recovered slightly and was able to stand and hold Angel which made him take a deep breath and look back at Sophia.<font color=""blue""><b>""I'm sorry Sophia.""</b></font>he said taking a deep breath and raising his sword slowly,<font color=""Blue""><b> ""Good bye... "" </b></font>he whispered to Sophia as he twitched his hand.  The simple twitch plunged the sword into the stomach of Sophia, a sickening splurge of the sword entering made Tyler close his eyes briefly.  When he opened them again he looked down at the sword, turning it slightly in quickening the shock, though the blow wouldn't kill her, it would put her body in limbo making her seem dead to most people.<br/>The old man laughed slightly and then motioned for his men to move,<font color=""Purple""><b> ""Thank you Tyler... i expect you to show up at the council in a few weeks time."" </b></font>he said as a few of the other vampires took his chair and teleported out of there, a faint echo of a laugh being all that was left."
14544,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T22:22:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886521#post1771886521,"<font color=""Indigo"">When that strike hit, she fell to the ground, limp. Sophia was emotionless and still. But somehow she ended up in Stacy's room in the bed. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy held Angel's head and closed her eyes tightly. They were mad... "" Angel.. it's going to be okay... I'll be here for you. ""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel, being mad once the council and other vampires left. She stormed out of the room.  Heading out to the house, she was just so scared and sad. At least she had Stacy and Angel. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy closed her eyes and fell to her knees letting tears fall, "" How dare you!!"" She yelled and took angel and walked out she was just... really sad. She went to her room, and cried silently. . </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel left the room to find timothy.. Finding him, she ran to him and hugged him, she was so sad. Tears fell.  She said, "" timothy!! it was terrible!"" She whined. </font>"
14545,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T22:48:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886593#post1771886593,"Tyler stood there with Sophia's body, watching the others leave he sighed bending down softly and closing Sophia's eyes.  He looked around and smiled softly noticing that there was no one near them at all,<font color=""blue""><b>""Sleep Sophia... in a few days... there will be a question you will have to answer, and it will determine the fate of all vampires.""</b></font>he whispered into her ear before lifting her up.  He walked slowly knowing everyone would make it home well before he would, he had atleast saved Sophia's life, but now there would be some consequences over the next week he knew, no one could know of what he had done until Sophia made her choice.  When he reached the house he walked to Stacy's room and laid her in the bed leaning down again,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Sophia, you may be able to hear me now.. im unsure, but you are a comatose state, in a week i will give you the question then it will be over, you will decide.""</b></font>he said softly before standing and walking out of the room to his office.  He picked up his phone and called Rachels phone, waiting for her to answer.<br/><br/>Timothy sighed and held on to Angel,<font color=""Red""><b>""What happened Angel?""</b></font>he asked hugging her back softly.  He was confused, unsure of what had happened but he didn't know what was going to do."
14546,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T23:43:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886739#post1771886739,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia felt herself in a different universe. She was in a desert like place. But she heard tyler, she was confused. Her body though remained still. Sophia can only move in this dimension. She realized what was happening... She blinked a few times and groaned. She didn't know what to do. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel walked out of her room, she was just so angry, her cell was with her. She heard it ring as she walked down the street. she was going to.... feed. She needed to. She rolled her eyes. She looked at her phone before answering it, <b>"" Hello?""</b> She asked. She blinked looking at the number it was Tyler. She frowned, <b>"" what do you want, Tyler? you kill my daughter and then you probably want me to come home, and your probably going to tell me everything is okay, but truly you killed my daughter!!""</b> She frowned and stopped. She looked around waiting and listening.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel stayed hugging him. She frowned and shook her head. She then said, <b>"" its my sister! Sophia is dead!! Tyler killed her.""</b> Tears fell and looked down and whimpered. </font>"
14547,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T00:48:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886928#post1771886928,"Tyler sat in his office, trying to figure out what he should tell Rachel about her daughter, and what just happened when she answered the phone.  Tyler listened and sighed when she finished,<font color=""blue""><b>""Youre right... i do want you to come back.. it is ok... but i know you wont believe me... Will you at least listen to me?""</b></font>he said leaning forward in his chair and rubbing his forehead.<font color=""blue""><b> ""I did what i had to do... to protect this clan... and it will all be ok in about a week... but for now.. i couldn't let anything upset my plans.. so i had to think fast."" </b></font>he said softly trying to explain himself with out saying she was alive directly.<font color=""Blue""><b>""I know you won't forgive me... but i had to.. and i can tell you the next time it wont be my decision. ""</b></font>he said softly trying to explain himself to his love.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at Angel and frowned,<font color=""Red""><b>""That doesn't sound like daddy... you must be mistaken... i can talk to him.""</b></font>he said softly, his childlike attitude changing to some one slightly older."
14548,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:28:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887370#post1771887370,"<font color=""Teal"">Rachel heard him speaking, she leaned against the wall, a tear slowly fell. <b>"" Please just tell me she is okay."" </b>She said softly. She looked around at the night sky. She then said, <b>"" Tyler... trust me I want to believe you.. I mean... Will she be okay?""</b> She frowned softly. She didn't know what to do, she felt slightly better though, She looked down as she played with her fingers wanting to see Tyler. <b>"" What do you mean by next time, love?""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy had found James and Henry. She frowned softly.  She seen the guy who she was liking and hugged him, <b>"" it was horrible... I feel different without her.. I Can't believe that she is gone...""</b> She frowned and whimpered into his chest. She was just really sad. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel blinked softly, she looked at him, <b>""But I seen it, he cut her and she fell and she bled and bled.""</b> She frowned and hugged onto him, she was just so scared. She closed her eyes softly. She looked up around him. </font>"
14549,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:49:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887456#post1771887456,"Tyler sat there rubbing his temples and sighing,<font color=""Blue""><b>""She... is okay... shes just not here any more.. and i can't bring her back yet."" </b></font>he whispered the last part trying to find the right words.<font color=""blue""><b>  ""I can't say any more Rachel.... i just can't im risking too much already.. shes in a better place.""</b></font>he said softly before shaking his head knowing he had hurt Rachel badly.<b><font color=""blue"">""I know.. you wont be able to forgive me for a long time.. but promise me.. you'll come home eventually?"" </font></b>he asked his voice quiet,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Thats all i ask.""</b></font>he said before pulling the phone from his ear and putting it down ending the call.  He stood up and slowly stripped himself of his armor placing it back on its rack, then the sword, though he took a long time looking at it the top half stained with blood as he put it in his holder and shut the bookcase.<br/><br/>James and Henry looked at Stacy and raised their eyebrows,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Whats going on?""</b></font>Henry said looking at Stacy and embracing her slightly.  They were both confused, but knew that it was most likely their fault because of what happened earlier that night.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at Angel and stepped back slightly,<font color=""Red""><b>""Look.. ill go talk to daddy... you can come too.. we will figure out what happened.""</b></font>he said as he grabbed Angels hand and started to walk towards Tylers office."
14550,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T02:57:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887492#post1771887492,"<font color=""Teal"">Rachel gulped softly. She didn't know what to do, she bit her lower lip. She closed her eyes softly. She then looked around and then said, "" Um.""  She looked down, "" I will... I promise.."" She whispered before she heard the call ended. She sighed and walked to go and learn how she can use her powers, but she couldn't stop thinking about it. She gulped softly. She wanted to see Tyler again. She frowned and said,  "" tyler..."" She muttered. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed softly, she ten said, "" I don't know... but my sister... she's dead.."" She frowned and tears fell.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him and said, "" oh okay!"" She looked at him, she didn't know what to do, she looked around. She held his hand. <br/>
</font>"
14551,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T03:52:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887701#post1771887701,"Tyler stood facing the bookcase for a few moments before Timothy dragged Angel into the room,<font color=""blue""><b>""Daddy... what happened to Sophia.. shes alright right?""</b></font>he asked a child like tone coming from Timothy's mouth.  Tyler sighed and stood there before looking up and shaking his head,<font color=""blue""><b>""I dont know son.. shes in a place none of us can go.. between heaven and hell.. and she has a question to answer.. just like you did... so many years ago."" </b></font>Tyler said sadness in his voice as he turned and patted Timothy on the head before walking towards the door,<font color=""Blue""><b>""I have some things to prepare.. good bye."" </b></font>he said before walking out of his office.<br/><br/>Timothy listened then smiled looking back at Angel,<font color=""Red""><b>""Remember that story.. well.. she has a question now.. and i hope she answers right."" he </b></font>said then smiled wider,<font color=""red""><b>""Bed time!"" </b></font>he said pulling her to his room and putting her in bed.<br/><br/>[1 week later]<br/><br/>Tyler sat at the edge of where Sophia laid, he had been here for two days trying to figure out the words to say, but now was the time and he had to act.  He stood walking to Sophia's side and kneeling,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Sophia.. youve been there long enough.. i have something to ask. and how you answer will determine the future."" </b></font>he whispered into her ear before placing his hand on her chest for leverage.<font color=""blue""><b>""Sophia.. you can hear me.. i know... and you will be able to speak after the question for only a short time.. so no questions only answers.""</b></font>he said softly before taking a deep breath,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Sophia.. you have two choices.. i can give you eternal life.... or send you to heaven... the first will be extremely painful, the other will be like falling asleep, no one knows you are alive... so they all have said good bye in the last week, so they would not be hurt by the second.. but if you choose life.. then you must know.. i have a plan for you which you will follow with out question, or i will take that life i gave away.  Now i ask you to choose the life or sleep.""</b></font>he said softly, pushing on her chest swiftly to allow her just enough breath to answer the question."
14552,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T04:21:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887822#post1771887822,"<font color=""Orange"">Angel was still in pain, but then looking at Timothy who was sitting there next to her. She smiled lightly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia was only hearing him,  but in the astral plain she was thinking hard, James was still her crush. So they can be a future. She felt her chest pushed and she finally said,<b> "" Life.""</b> Sophia would be stupif if she chose sleep. Sophia in the astral plain sat there and bit her lower lip she didn't know what to do. She looked around.  She waited what was going to happen now?</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel of course, was back at the house, she was sleeping in the bed, just because she has been a little strange ever since the event. She still loved him, but then she thought, what if they tried for another child. She smiled softly, she got it, but then remembering that Tyler had something to do. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was out playing out in the garden. She looked over and noticed Henry and James, "" So um...  what would you guys like to do today?"" She blinked her eyes softly. She tilted her head softly and hugged Henry, "" I don't know what we should do, so what shall we do?"" She asked. Yes, she was starting to get all blushy and huggy with Henry. Which she glanced at James</font>."
14553,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T15:42:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888633#post1771888633,"Tyler looked at Sophia and smiled, ""That is your choice then."" he said sighing before smirking down,<font color=""Red""><font color=""Blue""><b>""For the next few hours you will feel like fire is burning through your body, every cell will feel as if you should be dead.""</b></font></font>he whispered cracking his neck,<font color=""blue""><b>""You will not be able to move, speak or anything, except endure this pain, i will sit at the end of the bed until you awake, you cannot see others till you feed, because if you do.. they will become your target.""</b></font>he whispered.<font color=""blue""><b> ""You will have questions for me when its done, ...""</b></font>he paused slightly,<font color=""blue""><b>""I did not want to get my blood back this way... my dear... i would have rather you of given it to me willingly.. but i will give you a gift of life, just as i did timothy.""</b></font>he whispered before leaning over Sophia's neck.  He bit down swiftly, draining her but injecting his vampiric venom back into her to turn her.  It took a few minutes then Tyler fell backwards blood dripping from his lips heavily his body shivering from the large intake of blood.  So he sat waiting.<br/><br/>Henry smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Not a lot.. i enjoy just hanging out with you."" </b></font>he said then James sighed, [COLOR=""rgb(46, 139, 87)""]<b>""I believe it almost lunch time, which means we should find a place to eat.""</b>[/COLOR] he said faking a smile."
14554,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T23:09:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889687#post1771889687,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed where she was at. She didn't know what to expect. Yeah Tyler might be a little bossy, she felt pain in her body she screamed in pain, she hated this... Now while this went on for a couple of hours everyone did what they wanted. When it was done, she suddenly sat up and she ran a hand through her hair shocked, her eyes were blood shot red, she glanced around it was so strange. But then, thirst, she held onto her bed tightly. Before looking at the person who turned her. She stayed silent though. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">over those couple of hours, Stacy and the boys went had some food. They had just came back and Stacy said, <b>"" I really enjoy hanging out with you guys..""</b> She then looked at James before Henry and smiling softly. </font>"
14555,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T23:43:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889812#post1771889812,"Tyler waited for what seemed like a long time, waiting for Sophia to get up finally.  When she finally sprung up he smiled, brushing his mouth to remove the blood stains,<font color=""blue""><b>""Welcome back Sophia... how was death?""</b></font>he asked standing up and walking over to her.  Out of his pocket he pulled a blood packet, handing it to Sophia and sighing,<font color=""blue""><b>""Your life will never be the same after today..""</b></font>he said sitting on the bed next to Sophia smiling.  He let two fingernails grow pointed smiling as he poked two holes and pushed the blood pack towards her,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Drink.. its the only safe thing to do now.""</b></font>he said smiling.<font color=""blue""><b> ""What questions do you have for me?"" </b></font>he said softly.<br/><br/>James and Henry smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""We enjoy handing out with you as well.""</b></font>they said in unison, [COLOR=""rgb(46, 139, 87)""]<b>""Though you should know.. that we dont eat human food.""</b>[/COLOR] James said before taking out a blood packet and biting down on it.  Henry looked slightly worried but still pulled out a packet and started to drink."
14556,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T00:37:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890005#post1771890005,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she looked at him and then seen his smile. She blinked a few times. She looked at the blood pack and as it was.. opened. She grabbed it nodding to him. She drank it, closing her eyes tightly. She wanted to take it all, she devoured all of it in the pack, before she pulled her lips away. She  groaned and then said, <b>"" Am I.. a... vampire like you?""</b> She bit her lower lip and then said, <b>"" Is there special abilities that each of us have?""</b> She asked softly. she began to think of much, but she already knew the basics, fast speed, and other stuff.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy giggled softly, she then looked down and then noticed him, she said,<b> "" We know.. sister told me, before... everything happened what you guys are and can do. "" </b>She smiled light but then just looked down letting them drink their packs. She looked around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel was done waiting, she began to walked down from the room and jujst walking to possible rooms he can be in, the last place to look was Stacy's and Sophia's room. Seeing Sophia talking, she gasped and jumped on the bed she hugged her. "" Sophia I was so worried!!"" She looked at him, she then blinked, she then looked at her daughter who was blinking. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled looking at her mother. "" It's okay.. where I was... I just... "" She closed her eyes softly. She didn't know  what tp do She closed her eyes softly. She didn't know what to do. She bit her lower lip.But huggd her mother back before she looked at Tyler. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel smiled and let go, she'll catch up later, "" hey Tyler... I need to talk to you when your done."" She smiled lightly. She then went out of the room. </font>"
14557,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:40:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890221#post1771890221,"Tyler looked at Sophia and nodded slightly,<font color=""blue""><b>""Yes.. you are.. but still you hold the same amount of power as i do.. which is rare... when i made your blood i made it in my own image.. which means you are closer now to my daughter then anything before, which is why i had to keep you alive.  As for abilities yes we do have them.. and its up to you to find it, dont worry if it takes a while.""</b></font>he whispered before sitting back as Rachel entered the room.  Tyler smiled looking at Rachel and smiled,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Ill talk to you in a minute hun.""</b></font>he said as she exited then turned to Sophia again,<font color=""blue""><b>""Sophia.. you still are not able to be around humans, its too dangerous... give it a few more hours till your hunger settles.""</b></font>he said smiling, before standing up slightly,<font color=""blue""><b>""Sophia.. please wait for me to return.. then we will formally show you to everyone, Sophia Dramin.""</b></font>he said saying her new name.  Then he exited the room heading towards Rachel, when he found her he smiled walking up behind her and hugging her,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Yes my dear what did you want me for?""</b></font>he asked softly.<br/><br/>James and Henry smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I guess thats good... still had to be sure.""</b></font>James said smiling as Henry looked at Stacy and blushed slightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""So Stacy.. how are you doing.. we haven't talked about your sister in a while."" </b></font>he said softly worried."
14558,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T01:58:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890299#post1771890299,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia blinked softly, listening to him. Taking in all of this in a note. She really wanted to see her sister. But she knew that she had to wait. She nodded. She then siad, "" alrighty.."" She gulped nervously. She closed her eyes tightly, before she stood up to look in the mirror. She blinked softly before going to change into her new clothes, she noticed the scar on her stomach. She sighed before sitting in the room awaiting. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel smiled she was talking to a person, but then when she felt his arms, she nodded to the person and they left, She turned and grinned. "" So you bugged me again maybe wanting a child.. I think I want to have a child now."" She bit her lower lip smiling. She kissed his lips softly. Playing with one of the buttons on his shirt. She blinked sweetly. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy blinked and then smiled, seeing Henry blush. She then sat on the bench gently running her hand softly on the water. <b>"" Me? how am I doing? Well.. I feel numb with feelings.. I don't know like I have been swallowed in this black hole ever since her... death. ""</b> She looked down softly a tear fell before she went to wipe it, but it fell into the fountain. She looked at her lap as she put her hands in her lap. <b>"" oh well.. she's in a right place.."" </b>She blinked a few times but she felt another tear fall. She had been trying to ignore it. She wiped her tear. She blinked softly. </font>"
14559,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T02:27:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890451#post1771890451,"Tyler smiled looking at Rachel softly,<font color=""blue""><b> ""love.. even after we just gained a true daughter? Sophia Dramin?"" </b></font>he asked softly looking at her playing with his button.<font color=""blue""><b> ""I also have one worry.. now we have 2 humans in this house, Stacy and Angel.. and baby vampires.. are hard to control.. especially when they are thirsty."" </b></font>he said kissing Rachel's forehead slightly.<font color=""Blue""><b>""But what changed your mind love?""</b></font>he asked softly running a hand across her cheeks smiling.<br/><br/>James and Henry sighed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I'm sorry i made you feel bad.""</b></font>Henry said leaning forward and wrapping his arms around Stacy for a moment pulling her into a hug as James made a yuck face and stood up,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Ill leave you two to a nice picnic."" </b></font>he said smiling before walking into the house again to find Tyler."
14560,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T02:35:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890482#post1771890482,"<font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked down, a bit bummed. She gulped nervously. She then said, <b>"" I mean we were talking about it, before they came.. I mean I am stubborn and well I'd win.. besides I controlled them and they were terrors.. So I think We can at least try.""</b> She bit her lower lip looking up at him feeling a hand on her cheeks. She grinned and then said, <b>"" Well I mean... since we are true family and I want it to grow"" </b><br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy felt his arms around her. Feeling herself into a hug. She put her head on his chest. Her heart was pounding, she licked him. She looked at James and bit her lower lip. Before looking over at him and then said,<b> "" Henry I don't want to move.""</b> She said honestly. She stayed in his arms, it felt so right. </font>"
14561,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T02:53:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890564#post1771890564,"Tyler laughed smiling slightly,<font color=""blue""><b>""Ok ok.. i give in.. you are stubborn.. but lets take it slow... I wanna make sure that the family... is ok and well Angel and Stacy know things are ok..""</b></font>he said smiling as he looked at Rachel lovingly.  ""Rachel.. will you do something for me?"" he asked softly,<font color=""blue""><b>""I will go get Sophia.. but can you get Angel and Stacy, and bring them to the living room? I think its time that Sophia returns to them.""</b></font>he said as he leaned down and kissed her lips lightly.  Then he stood and turned around heading towards the door,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Also.. lets wait till after the council meeting to try to have a kid.. its in 2 days."" </b></font>he said smiling before exiting the room and heading to Sophia.<br/><br/>Henry smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Well.. eventually you will have to.. because if not.. ill just have to eat you.. the you will move after you turn to dust.""</b></font>he said jokingly as he kissed her neck lightly over the scars that Timothy had left a while ago.  He smiled as he hugged Stacy closely,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Dont worry.. i wont let some one hurt you..""</b></font>he said smiling before resting his head against hers."
14562,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T03:54:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890731#post1771890731,"<font color=""Teal"">Rachel glanced at him and then nodded. She looked around and then wondered. She kissed him softly and then said,<b> ""  Alrighty.. "" </b>She went to go through the door, she knew where angel was. Somewhere outside, she seen Angel looking at the flowers. ""<b> Angel dear, Tyler and I have something to show you, come with me, Timothy you can come too.""</b> She smiled lightly.</font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel seen her mother and ran to her, hugging her.  <b>"" okay mommy.""</b> She then went to Timoythy, holding his hand, "" Come on!!"" he asked. She bit her lower lip and then said, <b>"" What is going on?"" </b><br/>
</font><font color=""Teal"">Rachel heard this, getting on her knees, <b>"" Just go to the living room and sit on the couch alright?""</b> She smiled lightly. </font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel grabbed Tim's hand and basically dragged him to the living room and jumped up onto the couch. She giggled and hugged him<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy heard him, she giggled softly. She felt him kissing her neck. She closed her eyes she was so happy. She then said, <b>"" alright, Henry.. ""</b> She smiled softly. She was glad they were getting closer. She stayed therem she gently put her hands on his chest and then feeling his head on hers. Closing her eyes, cause she was calm. When she heard her mothers mouth she opened her eyes. </font><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel seen Stacy and Henry, <b>"" Sorry to interupt you guys, but um.. Stacy, we have a little surprise for you.""</b> She smiled fixing her hair she then glanced over at  Henry,<b> "" You can come too.""</b> Rachel glanced at Stacy who was surprised. <b>"" Go into the Living room with Angel.""</b></font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy who was a little shocked stood up, <b>"" um.. alright.""</b> She didn't realize their hands were intertwined with each other. She looked over at him, and blushed. <b>"" oh um... sorry... "" </b>She then bit her lower lip. "" let's go?"" She walked to go inside the house to go into the living room.</font>"
14563,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-30T17:38:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891970#post1771891970,"Timothy smiled and laughed as Angel dragged him inside, as they say on the couch in the living room timothy hugged Angel,<font color=""Red""><b>""Im sure it will be good.. i like surprises.""</b></font>he said smiling as he plumped up a pillow as an arm rest.<br/><br/>James had already headed inside and looked around as people appeared around him, but before he could leave he noticed Henry who motioned for him to stay.  Henry smiled and looked at Stacy,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Its alright.. lets go.""</b></font>he said as they got up and walked into the living room, they sat down on the couch next to Angel and smiled.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Ok.. Rachel..What are we here for?""</b></font>Henry asked as he relaxed against the couch.<br/><br/>Tyler walked back to Sophia and smiled standing in the door way,<font color=""blue""><b>""Are you ready to meet everyone again?"" </b></font>he asked softly walking up to her and smiling as he hugged her lightly.<font color=""blue""><b>""Wait till i call you darling.. then come and show yourself."" </b></font>he said before turning and walking out the door and into the living room,<font color=""blue""><b>""Hello all.. i asked Rachel to bring you here for a reason, as we welcome a new family member to the Dramin clan."" </b></font>he said smiling before looking at Stacy,<font color=""Blue""><b> ""I am truly sorry for your loss Stacy... Angel..., But i believe you will enjoy our new family member, May i present to you.. Sophia Dramin."" </b></font>he said stepping to the side so that Sophia could come out."
14564,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T20:40:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895408#post1771895408,"Angel felt herself being hugged, smiling sweetly. She said,<b>""I hope..""</b>She looked at him,<b>"" I mean.. there isn't a lot that surprises me,anymore. ""</b>She smiled lightly. She tilted her head and looking at her sister. She jumped up and down giggling. She clapped and said,<b>""stacy stacy stacy!!""</b><br/><font color=""SeaGreen""> Stacy hugged her and kissed her cheek, <b>"" hey love.""</b> She then sat down next to Angel and Henry.  She seen Henry and James sitting next to each other. She nodded at what Henry said,<b> "" Yeah I mean... Me and Henry were outside... and we had to be called in here.. so.. whats going on?</b>"" She asked softly. Hearing Tyler, seeing Angel's eyes were shimmering with excitement. She held onto Henry's hand, she bit her lower lip and said nothing, she was so nervous at what was going to happen. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel just sat on the arm of the chair and waited, she sat there, fixing her black dress. She bit her lower lip.Smiling softly, knowing the girls would be excited. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at Tyler and nodded, she bit her lower lip and wondered She then heard her true name, She gulped nervously. She walked out and fixing her cute little skirt and then running a hand through her hair, she looked at James and smiled lightly. Before she looked at the girls.She stayed there, taking it slow since the blood was... so.. She gulped.</font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled and said,<b> "" So So!!!""</b> She ran and hugged her around the legs. <b>"" I thought you were dead... O h I missed you sooo much! Why did you leave?""</b> </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked down and said, <b>"" Some things.. we don't have choices to do, some things have to be done no matter what.. and... here I am. ""</b> It was then that Stacy hugged her.She smiled lightly, hearing her sister speak, <b>"" Really? It's just been a week.."" </b>She realized what Stacy was talking about instantly, <b>"" oh?""</b> She raised an eyebrow. <b>"" Want to explain it to me?""</b> As Stacy was pulling her, Sophia was letting her, <b>"" Wait.. but Sophia.. you have to realize.. I mean just a couple hours ago I was in a strange place between Life and Death and now I am walking on my own two feet, I think I should stick around the older vampires while  I Hang out with you, cause honestly... I can't believe how much.. will the others have, again I am going to have a harder time for a while. ""  </b> She looked at James smiling softly, she walked over to him, <b>"" hey. ""</b> She said softly, sitting on the arm rest thing next to him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy just got up and hugged her, <b>"" So much has happened while you were gone.""</b> She said sweetly. She bit her lower lip. She smiled softly and said, "" I missed you"" A tear fell, <b>"" I mean.. I felt lost you know... our bond whole thing.""</b> As she pulled away, they were right in front of each other as Sophia began to speak. <b>"" Yeah of course! ""</b> She bit her lower lip, thinking. <b>"" Here let's go I can explain..."" </b> Stacy was hearing her sisters little speech, <b>"" Yeah I almost forgot about that."" </b>She giggled softly. </font>"
14565,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T01:10:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896120#post1771896120,"Timothy looked at Sophia and smiled as Angel ran up to her,<font color=""Red""><b> ""Good to see you Sophia.. you will have to tell me how the question was.""</b></font>he said smirking as he walked over jumping up and kissing her on the cheek before walking over to Tyler and standing by his side.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled looking at Sophia then he looked at Stacy,<font color=""blue""><b>""Stacy.... there are many questions in this world, and Your sister had one she had to answer and it took a lot longer then a week to her.. though here it was only a week."" </b></font>he said smiling walking over to her and wrapping his arm around her.<font color=""blue""><b> ""Stacy.. you know.. one day you may have the question as well.. so may Angel... if it happens.. make sure your prepared."" </b></font>he said smiling before kissing her on the forehead then stepped back looking at Sophia.<font color=""blue""><b>""My darling, Sophia, I agree you should stay with those who have been here a while when near humans for a bit.""</b></font>he said nodding at her then looking at James and lowering his gaze.  Tyler smiled and then pursed his lips slightly turning to Sophia, walking over and whispering in her ear,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Be careful what you say to humans.. you were a special case that happens.. very rarely, i can't keep people in stasis that long often.. So if you were to hurt some one badly.. and i was not there they most likely would die before i could turn them... and after i did they may not even survive from wounds with out that stasis healing.</b></font>"" he said before nodding at her and turning around to pick up Timothy.<br/><br/>James looked at Sophia and smiled, blushing slightly before Sophia sat next to him.  He looked at her and smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Hey.. Glad to see you again... it was hellish waiting for you."" </b></font>he said placing a hand on her back and smiling."
14566,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T02:26:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896470#post1771896470,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia glanced at Timothy when he spoke. She raised an eyebrow. She closed her eyes softly, taking in the new smells it was almost overwhelming, she felt a kiss on the cheek. She glanced and stood there, but sitting next to James. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy blinked and looked at Angel, before hearing Tyler speak. She shrugged. "" Yeah we know.. theres angel...  but I know what you mean."" She smiled lightly she then went to Angel and spun her around and giggled. She kissed her cheek and said, ' How did your dolly house look? Did you like it?"" Angel nodded her head. She blinked and looked at him and then see how he acted around Sophia. She was glad. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia heard him, she said, "" Alrighty I promise I'll be careful"" She smiled lightly and then looked at James and said, "" Oh I am sorry."" She giggled softly. "" Well you won't be lonely anymore I promise."" She glanced at Henry and Stacy, "" So... are they dating yet? I am getting this sort of vibe off of both of them."" She let his hand be on her back. She smiled softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel giggled softly, and noticed them, she walked over to him and kissed Timothy's forehead and then said, "" oh everyone is so happy again, babe."" She kissed him softly before she then looked at him, "" oh hey how did that meeting go with the Council?"" She asked softly.</font>"
14567,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:21:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896677#post1771896677,"Tyler smiled and looked at Rachel,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Well i actually haven't gone.. was so caught up with Sophia i postponed it for a day or so, i should leave now to get to it so they dont get suspicious.""</b></font>he said smiling before he kissed Rachel softly.  He hugged her tight then nodded at Sophia before he bowed low to everyone,<font color=""blue""><b> ""I must be off.. i expect you all have some catching up to do, and Sophia.. be careful.. you aren't out of the woods yet.""</b></font>he said before turning and walking out the door towards his waiting car.<br/><br/>James smiled at Sophia and laughed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Thank you for being so considerate."" </b></font>he said mockingly before wrapping his arms around her.  Henry smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Well.. um.. you see.. i .. well.. don't know?""</b></font>Henry said unsure of what they really were at the moment since he was a vampire and she was a human still.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and laughed before grabbing Angel and lifting her with ease,<font color=""Red""><b>""Hi.. .. ok so we have to watch Sophia and make sure she doesnt get in trouble k?""</b></font>he said exitedly."
14568,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:37:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896742#post1771896742,"<font color=""Teal"">Rachel smiled lightly, but then sighed. She grabbed timothy from Tyler putting him down knowing he'd go to Angel. She smiled softly and then said, ' Babe be careful also alright? "" She kissed his lips softly. Before letting him go, </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at him and giggled, "" your welcome. She felt his arms around her. "" This feels so different.. I mean.. Stacy you smell good... and Angel you too... but still I don't see how we can sustain ourself so much."" She looked at James and smiled softly, before glancing at her sisters, hearing Henry. "" Love is love, and what you two have is love... I mean I can't see my sister die, neither can us.. why can't you just turn her?"" She asked. She looked down, "" I mean you'd have her forever and trust me the first night we met you all I could here is Henry that henry this.. I think you two are soul mates as James and I."" She grinned. She then kissed his cheek before looking at Henry. "" I mean you care about her right?"" </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Then Stacy came and sat next to Henry. "" What we talking about?"" </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia glanced at Stacy, "" oh you know this and thats."" She giggled softly. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy smiled getting the hint "" So so!"" She frowned softly but then she hugged Henry. "" I am so glad we have you back Sophia."" </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia said, "" Well I am different"" She grinned. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel giggled as she was picked up, "" um okay.. don't Henry and James have it?"" She asked. She then stayed in his arms . She grinned</font>."
14569,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T04:55:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897030#post1771897030,"Tyler got into his car and the drivers took him out of the courtyard towards the council up north, it was going to be a day or so before he returned, but it was going to be a hard day for him.  The council would want to know what he had done with the body and many other things, and the would try to read him, but he had to resist it to protect them all, and the future.<br/><br/>James blushed slightly and then sighed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b><b>""you need to be careful, any time you feel hungry you need to drink blood packets, till you feel satisfied so you dont attack any one."" </b></b></font>James said pulling Sophia into his lap and smiling at her.  Henry looked at Sophia and shook his head, his eyes wide with frieght almost or warning,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""We can't... we are of the second generation of vampires... our blood doesn't allow for proper turning.. we tend to get ghouls, mindless corpses that follow commands."" he said glancing at Stacy and sighing, ""Tyler.. is one of the original.. if not the original.. no one has gotten his beginnings out of him.. but there are rumors the council is scared of him.. because of what he is... all we know is hes older then even they are.. because hes older then us and we were in the original council.""</b></font>Henry said slightly scared, remembering teh stories he had heard of the original vampires and how unmodern vampire they were.  Then he saw Stacy sit down, ""Oh well.. you know this and that."" he said smiling before kissing her lightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Well.. wanna finish that picnic?</b></font>"" Henry suggested looking at Stacy then Sophia, notioning to her that there was more to the Tyler story then he could say now.  James leaned over and kissed Sophia's neck smiling,<b><font color=""SeaGreen""> ""The story is something we have been trying to get out of Tyler for years.. but hes tough to crack."" </font></b>he whispered before smiling.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and shook his head,<font color=""Red""><b>""No.. they could be in league with the enemy.. we gotta spy!""</b></font>he said bringing his hand up as if he was an old time detective."
14570,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T03:39:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901490#post1771901490,"Rachel looked at how they were acting, she decided to go and hang around.<br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she then looked at James, <b>"" Oh.. yeah.""</b> She closed her eyes as she thought about how she was going to keep feeding. She felt her on his lap She giggled and held onto his hands and looked around. She kissed his cheek.Hearing Henry. She tilted her head and then said, <b>"" Oh... I thought we all can.. but Maybe if I talk to Tyler into letting him change Stacy, for both of your guys' sake and family.. cause Angel can't stand I mean... How did she act to mine?""</b> Stacy sighed and looked at her,<b> "" She didn't like playing with her dolls. ""</b>Sophia sighed softly looking down, she looked at James and smiled. <b>"" Possibly  I can talk to him about it."" </b>She smiled sweetly. She felt her neck kissed, <b>"" maybe I can get it out of him.. I mean.. we are on a new level together... "" </b>she smiled softly. She wrapped her arms around him, turning, before looking at the two, wanting alone time with James. When they left, she turned back to him, placing a hand on his chest, "" I was lonely without seeing you, James.""<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy smiled as she sat, she looked at Henry. She giggled. <b>' Well yeah"" </b>She kissed him softly back before she looked over at Sophia who gave her a look. She giggled.<b> "" let's go, dear.""</b> She stood up and held his hand and then  went to go back outside near the fountain. She smiled lightly, a lot happier. <b>""  I am so glad she is okay.""</b> Walking with him, she smiled softly, she turned and wrapped her arm around his neck. Kissing him sweetly.</font>"
14571,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T04:44:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901688#post1771901688,"James looked at Sophia and smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I really missed you as well,""</font>he said smiling slightly before hugging her tightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Im glad you got changed.. i was wondering if Tyler was going to do it.. because i mean.. he doesn't do it often.. the last one was Timothy.""</b></font>he said looking over to a corner where Timothy was talking to Angel.  James laughed and then picked Sophia up,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Hey.. so tell me what it was like.. the other place.. i know Humans can't talk about it.. but we can.""</b></font>he said smiling, ""Ill tell you what mine was like 400 years ago.. if i remember it all."" he said twirling Sophia around.<br/><br/>Henry listened and nodded before he headed outside with Stacy,<font color=""lime""><b> ""Hey... so am i.. it was hell seeing you so sad.. when you couldn't really feel.""</b></font>he said smiling slightly before they kissed.  Henry smiled sighing,<font color=""lime""><b>""Sorry.. i cant... exactly make you one of us.. so im going to be careful while Tyler's gone... just so you know.""</b></font>he said sighing before kissing her lightly.  He sat down on the picnic blanket and got out some cake for Stacy,<font color=""Lime""><b> ""Here... also... what is it like being human... i cant remember.""</b></font>he said smiling slightly."
14572,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T05:18:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901756#post1771901756,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled softly, she looked at him and nodded She felt her hugged tightly. She bit her lower lip. She closed her eyes softly. She softly said,  <b>""Well alright.""</b> she gulped and as she looked at him. She tilted her head and feeling her picked up she giggled sweetly. <b>"" the other place? oh.... Well It was sorta peaceful and pretty but... I felt like I was a ghost to everybody.. I tried to talk to other people..."" </b>She bit her lower lip. She looked down and tilted her head and giggled softly. <b>"" It was like I was somewhere else so... I went to the woods to stay out there so I wasn't reminded."" </b>She smiled sweetly.  ""<b> Plus it was strange, animals can see me but not other people.""</b> She shrugged feelingh er twirled she looked at him and kissed him softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel giggled sweetly. She poked his nose and plopped on the ground and told him, "" Shh!!"" She then laid back as Timothy was talking. "" Hey!!"" She giggled.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at him and shrugged. She giggled and hearing him she giggled, <b>"" It's alright, dear don't worry about it, but there is going to come the day where.. I die</b>"" She muttered the last partm she kissed him softly. Sitting on the blanket, she went to take some bites and said, <b>"" Well Living everyday like I do It's kind of tough I used to be a dancer at a bar. ""</b> She shrugged. <b>"" I don't know the differences honestly.. I mean different diets.""</b></font>"
14573,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T05:50:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901864#post1771901864,"James smiled and laughed slightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Thats great.. i wish mine had been peaceful, I was in a burning village, every time i ran away i ended up back there... i don't even know who turned me.. i just woke up after dying drowning in a river.""</b></font>he said smiling and then sighing slightly.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Its weird.. im envious to you.. having known who turned yourself... but oh well.. i'm just glad i'm still alive to have met you.""</b></font>he said smiling before kissing her lightly and then squeezing her lightly.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""It makes sense animals could see you... you were in this world... just no one could see you but animals.."" </b></font>he said smiling slightly.<br/><br/>Henry smiled and looked at Stacy,<font color=""lime""><b>""Well i mean its all good... ill just ask tyler to take my life as well.. so we will be together always.""</b></font>he said smiling then thought about it a second.<font color=""lime""><b> ""I think i like that.. having something to do.. as a vampire.. we dont really have jobs... except within the clans.. just attributed to our abilities... because the clans are very wealthy...""</b></font>he said smiling then sighed<font color=""Lime""><b>""What type of dancer?"" </b></font>he asked softly.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at Angel and laughed,<font color=""red""><b>""What!!""</b></font>he said smiling then he yawned slightly,<font color=""Red""><b>""Now.. now.. we have to listen.. what if Sophia.. attacked some one.. then it would be sad!""</b></font>Timothy said before spinning around humming."
14574,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T06:49:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901962#post1771901962,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled softly, she looked at him as he spoke. "" Well I mean.. i seen my friends and it was sorta peaceful. She gulped. She then said, <b>"" Jeez.""</b> She said sofrly. She then kissed him softly, and said, <b>"" it's alright, at least we met each other.""</b> She blinked sweetly, and kissed him softly and feeling her squeezed. Before there was a urge. She held onto  him and closed her eyes softly. She held onto his shirt and said,<b> ""Can you please help me, I am..""</b> She looked up her eyes were bright red. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy smiled and then said, <b>"" Well I mean if he turns me, we'd be together forever right? I don't Human living is real great.""</b> She looked at him and then leaned toward him and said,<b> "" What type? Well, I was at a bar.. and I dance really... sexy.""</b> She grinned and kissed him deeply. She loved him, she looked over at him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel then looked at Timothy, she said, "" Why?!"" She whined. She tilted her head. She didn't know what to do. She bit her lower lip. She closed her eyes softly. She bit her lower lip. She was so happy. She giggled.</font>"
14575,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T08:43:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902078#post1771902078,"James smiled and looked at Sophia softly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Well yeah.. we got eachother.. and thats what counts now."" </b></font>he said smiling before hugging Sophia back tightly.  He felt her grip on his body change to something more desperate and pulled back slightly looking at her,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Whats..... oh.""</b></font>he said looking into her eyes and then grabbing her hand rubbing it slightly.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Here.. lets go get you a packet."" </b></font>he said his voice like velvet as he lead her down the hallway to a closet, he opened it showing a large amount of blood packets,<b> <font color=""SeaGreen"">""I guess were lucky you aren't with your sister at the moment.""</font></b>he said quietly before grabbing a packet and handing it to Sophia.<br/><br/>Henry chuckled,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Yeah.. we could be.. but the process is not something one does because they can."" </b></font>he said smiling before raising an eyebrow,<font color=""lime""><b>""Oh... well.. i guess... thats good."" </b></font>he said slightly confused on what he should say to her or her dancing.  He kissed her back and finally smiled,<font color=""lime""><b> ""Well maybe some time that will come in handy... you can be entertainment when theres tons of vampires around."" </b></font>he said chuckling to himself.<br/><br/>Timothy laughed and then shook his head,<font color=""Red""><b>""Ok.. ok.. what do you want to do.""</b></font>he said after watching Timothy grabbing a packet of blood from the closet for Sophia, knowing him and Angel should probably leave soon."
14576,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T04:18:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903683#post1771903683,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia nodded to him, but she did keep a good grip on him, knowing her smelling her sister and her thirst.. was bothering her. She looked into his eyes as he looked at hers. She bit her lower lip tightly and closed her eyes calming somwhat down as he rubbed her hand. "" She walked over with him and seeing the blood, wow. She thought. She glanced at him and said, "" thanks to you guys."" She said sweetly. She looked at him before she held the pack, trying to find a way to open it. She looked at him, raising an eyebrow. <b>"" help me please?""</b> She giggled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed softly, she giggled and shrugged. She then said,<b> "" really? I mean... I don't think vampires can control themselves that well.""</b> She bit her lower lip. She looked around, she tilted her head and then felt him kissing her back. She went next to him, and put her head on his lap. She said, <b>"" Well you know I danced in bars, where alcohol is and girls in really revealing clothes, ""</b> She giggled kissing his cheek, before sitting up.  <b>"" Plus I think you'd get jealous.""</b> She stuck out her tongue and giggled sweetly.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him and said, <b>"" wanna play with your stuffed animals?"" </b>She giggled and went to race him into the room.</font>"
14577,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T05:14:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903766#post1771903766,"James smiled watching Sophia try to find a way to open it, he chuckled as she looked at him and asked for help,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""I forgot that young vampires teeth aren't really usable yet.... like a baby before teething."" </b></font>he said bringing the blood to his mouth and exposing his long fangs just before they punctured the packet.  He pulled it away and handed it to Sophia smiling as he wiped some blood off his lips,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Whats weird is all of this will be drunk before the end of the week and it has to be filed again... human blood doesn't last long.""</b></font>he said smiling before patting Sophia on the back.<br/><br/>Henry pouted slightly,<font color=""Lime""><b>""We can control our selves just fine! hell.. i haven't eaten you yet!""</b></font>he said sticking his tongue out at her.<font color=""lime""><b> ""I don't get that jealous.... except that one time.. where i tore that guy to shreds... but he had it coming i swear!"" </b></font>he said looking down at Stacy and smirking.<font color=""lime""><b>""When i first had a job.. when we left the council... i was a miner.. back in well.... about 1852 i think?""</b></font>he said thinking back if he had the right year.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and looked at Angel as she started to run up the stairs to his room, he laughed and then ran full speed to his room, waiting for her at the door.  He opened it up the door and smiled as Angel reached the top of the stairs,<font color=""Red""><b>""HI... i win!"" </b></font>he said laughing."
14578,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T05:33:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903811#post1771903811,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled hopefully at him, before she glanced at the packet before he grabbed the packet. She grinned.<b> "" Thanks, James"" </b>she said sweetly. She bit her lower lip sweetly before she went to drink it all gone. She finished and she sighed in relief she grinned at him "" Oh and your calling me a baby?"" She smiled she went to the trash can to throw away the bag, before she grinned.<b> "" oh.""</b> She shrugged. <b>"" Well...it happens?""</b> She asked. Wiping her mouth before kissing him softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at him and giggled, <b>"" mhm sure... "" </b>She then laid on her stomach and said, <b>"" hun, there has been more than that... the other times??""</b> She asked, "" When the guy offered to help me carry something you killed him.."" She giggled. She tilted her head as she heard him. She giggled sweetly and then said, <b>"" oh? A minor? So you never stepped a foot in the bar?""</b> She asked. <b>"" Heck I was nineteen and working there. ""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel hoped he didn't <i> cheat</i>, you know his fast speed. She bit her lower lip. She tilted her head as he opened the door. "" hey!! Timothy you cheated again!!"" She giggled softly. </font>"
14579,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T05:47:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903848#post1771903848,"James smiled and looked at Sophia drinking,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""In most senses yes you are a baby.. you cant use your teeth yet, most dont even have the ability to bring them out.. most young vampires tear their victims apart and drink that way.... which is why they get caught."" </b></font>he said smiling before nodding at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""In a way we have farms.. and a few clans even own blood drives.. mainly the huge ones.""</b></font>he said smiling at her before closing the pantry,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Here.. well.. im not sure how Tyler does it.. i know its not bad.. it tastes bitter when some one terrified when giving it."" </b></font>he said shrugging it off being used to it.<br/><br/>Henry laughed and looked at Stacy,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Nah i dont drink.. well.. i do .. but only blood.. Drinks dont affect Vampires at all.. no getting drunk or anything like that.""</b></font>he said smiling and then sighing.<font color=""lime""><b> ""Vampires have a lot of weird things.. we can eat food but nothing happens... its weird.. tastes weird!"" </b></font>he said chuckling,<font color=""lime""><b>""So like the best meal you can think of... tastes like nothing.. now that i think of it.. whats your favourite meal ever.""</b></font>he said smiling.<br/><br/>Timothy laughed,<font color=""Red""><b>""I did too!!! if you were faster it wouldn't be a problem!""</b></font>he said laughing slightly before he walked inside and grabbed a stuffed animal laughing as he did."
14580,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T05:55:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903863#post1771903863,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia just stood next to him as he spoke.<b> "" Like ant farms or farms with bees but... humans with blood.""</b> She nodded before she smiled sweetly. She shrugged.<b> "" Circle of life I guess.""</b> She giggled. She looked at him and then thinking of when she was in high school. <b>"" I thought those went to hospitals.. or humans are told that anyways.</b>"" She giggled and looked at James, <b>"" oh well, I always have been gullible in my life.""</b> She smiled softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at him and giggled. <b>"" Oh I was talking about Alcohol, dear.""</b> She giggled as she shook her head and said, <b>"" Strange you people are strange.""</b> She giggled and she looked up at the sky as she heard him about the meal.<b> "" Ever?? Honestly I have too many meals, one is French Dip... the second is Chinese.... ""</b> She giggled. She was just dreaming about tasting the food again. She then giggled kissing his lips softly. <b>"" Well I guess I can dance for you vampires. ""</b> She ruffled up her nose cutely. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him, putting her hands on her hips. "" Well Maybe but soo..."" She giggled and poked him before going to the stuffed animal she liked, petting its extra hair.</font>"
14581,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T06:32:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903917#post1771903917,"James raised an eyebrow at Sophia and thought for a second,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""You seem to taking the change in status well.. most new recruits tend to think humans are on the same level as us, and most of the blood does, its amazing how much they bring in.""</b></font>he said before chuckling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Yes well most humans are gullible, they all believe vampires and all the things that go bump in the night are fake... but most are real.""</b></font>he said chuckling.<br/><br/>Henry chuckled,<font color=""Lime""><b> ""Well... i will take your word that they taste good, but hmm.. ill remember that for if i ever have to cook you something.""</b></font>Henry thought for a moment then chuckled,<font color=""lime""><b>""Nah.. its ok.. maybe some day you can just for me.. with any luck you wont have to work anymore, as long as tyler doesn't make you... though i have a suspicion we wont be here much longer.""</b></font>he said looking around and admiring the world around them.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and laughed,<font color=""Red""><b>""Im glad you like my stuffed animals.. ive spent a long time getting the best.""</b></font>he said getting one of the biggest and sitting it up and sitting in its lap so he could look at angel."
14582,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T15:17:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904367#post1771904367,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed, honestly she wasn't inside herself she felt lonely but without James around. She is very confused about what is happening. How things happen or is happening to her. She glanced over at him and said, <b>"" You really think so?"" </b>she asked. <b>"" I mean I have you to help me through it, but I am scared.. Like if I accidentally kill my sisters.. ""</b> She looked down but then hugged onto James. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy glanced over at him and grinned.<b> "" alright then I'll dance just for you.""</b> She grinned and then looked at him softly.  She sat there looking around them before she heard the last part, she tilted her head, <b>"" Don't say that.. I Want to be with you.""</b> She frowned softly. She blinked and scooted closer to him, <b>"" I love being around you and being with you. ""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him and giggled sweetly. She played with te one in her hands, tilting her head and nodded. <b>"" Yeah?""</b> Her hair was so long, she glanced over to Timothy and giggled. </font>"
14583,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T23:39:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905268#post1771905268,"James smiled and nodded,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Hey.. don't worry... there are a lot of vampires around this house, and they have standing orders to keep new vampires in line, so you shouldn't worry so much.""</b></font>he said smiling.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""If things get out of hand there are many vampires that have abilities to stop you, like Tyler... ""</b></font>he said smiling before hugging Sophia lightly.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Dont look so worried... its off putting for someone who was so sure of her self a few days ago.. when she was gonna go tell the world of what she was.""</b></font>he chuckled poking Sophia's cheeks.<br/><font color=""Lime""><b><br/>
""Well.. me and James tend to roam alot.. we have to to keep the council from catching up with us.. and well theres a lot of attention that has been drawn to this place, which means lots of intrest fro the council which we cant really have.""</b></font>he said smiling softly at Stacy,<font color=""lime""><b>""But don't worry id write to you... or call you or something maybe.""</b></font>he said jokingly.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and nodded,<font color=""lime""><font color=""Red""><b>""Yeah... most of these are over 40 years old... when they still made them awesome not like todays.""</b></font></font>he said smiling as he laid back resting in the giant bears arms."
14584,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T00:14:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905398#post1771905398,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at him, she shrugged and then giggled. "" Well you know they are going to have a hard time with me."" She grinned. "" only because I am very stubborn."" She then felt him hug her. She stayed in his arms. It felt so  right.  She grinned when he  spoke. "" Well I have changed.."" She giggled lightly. She felt her cheeks poked. She looked at the ground sweetly. She then blinked at him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at him and said, "" Well why don't you take me and my sister. You won't be as lonely and us four can.... be a great crew you know?"" She was really wanting to stay with him. She glanced at him softly and giggled hearing the joke.</font><br/><br/>Angel just giggled at that, even though it was really cute how he spoke. She looked at him sweetly."
14585,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T01:58:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905700#post1771905700,"<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Your really haven't changed, you just eat different things and well are more powerful.</b></font>"" he said softly before smiling and stretching slightly,<font color=""Green""><b><font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""you see vampires are not immortal.. we can pretty much die just like humans.. just some different restriction, the whole crucifix is crap, and take through the heart too."" </b></font></b></font>he said reaching into his shirt and pulling out a crucifix and smiling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Ive had this one for almost 200 years.. love it to death.""</b></font>he said smiling.<br/><br/>Henry shrugged,<font color=""Lime""><b>""one reason why not.. is because your sister is a young vampire.. and you two together is bad.. if she snaps youll be dead before we can react.""</b></font>he said looking sternly at Stacy.<font color=""lime""><b>""Also me and James go off the radar.. meaning no civilization for miles.. no food.. nothing... i dont know how a human could do that.. especially where we tend to go."" </b></font>he said solemnly to Stacy.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and sat back smiling,<font color=""Red""><b>""So Angel are you in school?""</b></font>he asked softly looking at her and smiling."
14586,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T02:46:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905809#post1771905809,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled and said,<b> "" It feels like it.""</b> She gulped softly. She bit her lower lip.  She then looked at him sweetly. She thought about Tyler. She needed to talk to him, when he comes back. She looked down softly. She then seeing the crucifix. She smiled softly, <b>"" yeah but we live forever basically.."" </b>She sighed lightly. She turned to watch out the window seeing Henry and Stacy. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed and said, <b>"" Yeah I know...""</b> She blinked softly. <b>"" We have you too and seeing James got her practically under control.."" </b>She looked at him and said, <b>"" Look, Henry, Sophia said she would talk to Tyler about maybe turning me.""</b> She smiled lightly. She looked at him and sighed. <b>"" Thats why Tyler should turn me!!""</b> She said again. She then groaned. She just didn't want him to leave. She looked down softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him, she shrugged. <b>"" Not really, but I think I am going into public school when school starts up again.""</b></font>"
14587,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-06T16:55:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907215#post1771907215,"James smiled and nodded,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""We do live forever.... but we have to have a food source or we go into hibernation...""</b></font>he said said softly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""In fact the original zombies... were freshly revived vampires before they had reformed from drinking more blood.""</b></font>he said smiling before yawning slightly.  He put the crucifix in his shirt again then put his arm over Sophia's shoulder, ""<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>You dont have to worry about Henry and Stacy.. though when... we leave i guess that may be hard.. me and Henry have to get moving soon.. council knows were around.""</b></font>he said sighing.<br/><br/>Henry smiled slightly,<font color=""lime""><b>""Hey... as i said... Tyler has almost never turned people.. and only for special circumstances.""</b></font>he said shaking his head slightly.  He ran his hand through Stacy's hair,<font color=""lime""><b>""Dont worry though... we will figure something out.. im sure.. plus when Tyler gets home we can see what he has to say and all.""</b></font>he said softly.  Henry smiled and sighed,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Stacy... why would you want to be a vampire anyways? its boring to live forever.""</b></font>he said questioningly.<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and laughed,<font color=""Red""><b>""Ah.. well that could be fun.. i've been through school twice... all the way through college and all.. its fun.. but boring as well.""</b></font>he said picking up a smaller animal and hugging it."
14588,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T03:31:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909161#post1771909161,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at him,  She bit her lower lip. She heard this and she glanced at him. Worried. She huged him. She stayed there in his arms. <b>"" Will I ever see you, I mean..  I'll miss you."" </b>She sighed softly and then looked down and said, <b>"" I mean we got this far just so you can leave.</b>"" She frowned lightly. She hugged him before looking up at him and kissed him sweetly.  She frowned lightly. She looked down and held onto his hands. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed softly. She looked down a little down by it. She wasn't hungry anymore. She said, "" Well don't you think this occasion is special.. I may die and all my family stay alive, just because of my blood type. "" A tear fell. She stood up. She then went to go to walk away. She stood, "" I need to breathe."" She sighed softly. She honestly just wanted to get away so she can let the tears fall. She ran to where she can be alone. She was near water, she fell onto a rock and she just cried, letting tears fall. She was just sad that Henry was leaving and they might not see each other. <br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel raised an eyebrow. ' And exactly how old are you?!"" She asked softly. She shook her head, She giggled lightly. </font>"
14589,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T15:55:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910584#post1771910584,"James sighed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Sophia.. i know.. i know.. but me and Henry have been hiding for the council for years and its best that we keep doing it, or they will kill us most likely."" </b></font>he said solemnly.  He kissed Sophia back softly and smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Don't worry though we wont leave until Tyler gets back and we talk to him about some things.""</b></font>he said smiling at Sophia and placing his hand on her cheek smiling deeply at her.<br/><br/>Henry looked at Stacy and sighed, ""<font color=""lime""><b>Stacy... that only has a little to do with it, and since your..."" </b></font>he said but before he could finish she had started to walk away from him making him stand up as well.  When she ran he sighed trying to decide if he should follow her or not.  After a few minutes he decided to follow quickly making it to where she was and waiting just a few feet away from her.<font color=""lime""><b>  ""Stacy... your blood is different then Sophia's that is correct, but it doesn't make you less special to me.""</b></font>he said still standing behind her,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Eventually i can talk to Tyler about it.. you and Angel are still part of the family, he just needs to decide to turn you.</b></font>"" he said softly.<br/><br/>Timothy without thinking answered quickly,<font color=""red""><b>""Im only about 200 or so.. lost track a few decades ago."" </b></font>he said before realizing what he had said and covered his mouth,<font color=""Red""><b>""I mean 4."" </b></font>he said looking away from Angel."
14590,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T21:15:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914072#post1771914072,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed, sad.<b> "" So.. I might not see you again? Or can I tag along? I'm great at hiding myself if I have to."" </b>She glanced over at him kissing him back and hearing him. She shrugged. Still a bit upset about it.She gulped softly and then said, <b>"" Won't you miss me?""</b> She asked him. She placed a hand on his, thinking if she should tell him about something. She sighed and looked down and said,<b> "" james? Can I ask you something, promise not to get mad?""</b> She asked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed. She heard him. She didn't look at him. SHe was going to miss him. A tear fell and said, "" He won't.. He hates me."" She looked down and sighed softly. She looked up, before turning around to look at him. She walked to him and hugged him. <b>"" I just...  Ican see us falling so deeply in love, more then we are and I will die and.... everyone will be all sad.. Including me. "" </b> She sighed softly.<b> "" I am not mad.. just sad.. ""</b> She frowned softly. She gulped softly. She didn't know what to do. She bit her lower lip.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him.  She sighed softly and then said, "" Oh... are you are vampire? Sissy told me stories.. I figure the are real.. world is too big for just humans, you know?"" She smiled softly and seeing him cover his mouth. She walked over to him. Sitting next to him.</font>"
14591,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T06:50:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915559#post1771915559,"James looked at Sophia and smiled at her slightly,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""I would miss you terribly... And do you think it would be fair for you to come but not your sister?""</b></font>he asked before sighing and smiling slightly.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Ok... this is never good... asking some one not to get mad is very interesting.. and scary.""</b></font>he said softly before sighing,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Should i be sitting down for this one.""</b></font>he said jokingly before smiling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""what is it hun?""</b></font>he asked slightly.<br/><br/>Henry sighed and hugged Stacy,<font color=""Lime""><b> ""Stacy.. dont say he hates you, dont say he wont turn you, none of us know how he thinks... hes different.""</b></font>he said slightly confused.<font color=""lime""><b> ""Look Stacy... your worried about the fact that you will die some time in the future? so? thats not really a problem.. im sure before you die Tyler will do something and turn you im sure of it.""</b></font>he said smiling softly before sighing,<font color=""lime""><b> ""I think your worrying over nothing.""</b></font>he said just before hugging her again.<br/><br/>Timothy cursed under his breath then moved his hand away looking at Angel, ""<font color=""Red""><b>Well.. actually all of us are here sortof.. besides you and your sister.""</b></font>he said shaking his head<font color=""red""><b>, ""Im one of the older vampires here kinda.. besides the twins and Tyler... your mom is even one.""</b></font>he said softly."
14592,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T04:57:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922140#post1771922140,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at James. She smiled lightly and sighed though. she groaned and put her head on his chest. But then looking up at him and giggled as he began speaking about her question.. "" Well it's sort of. about us.. I  mean.. we'll still be together when your away right?"" She giggled. ""<b> I mean... I'd miss you.. and I can see us being together forever and maybe I was thinking we could....""</b> She twirled and played with her fingers. <b>"" ..have sex? I mean we'd use protection"" </b>She said the last part quickly. <b>""It'd be totally safe, so we won't be making some creepy wild vampire baby.. But it'd be out of love.. I mean I am afraid that I might never experience it you know?""</b> She looked down sadly, but looked up at him. wondering what he'll say. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy stayed in his arms. She didn't know what to do. She gulped softly and then closed her eyes as she heard him speak. She tilted her head and sighed. She didn't know what to do. She glanced around. She bit her lower lip and said, with a nervous laugh.<b> "" I can do that sometimes.."" </b>she giggled lightly. She closed her eyes still worried, but if he won't turn her, she will... Of course...make what she has now. Which she will still do that. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at him and shrugged.<b> "" Oh.. ""</b> She looked down. She said, <b>"" So everyone around me has no soul.. I mean the soul is what makes us keep our humanity."" </b> She glanced at Tim. She tilted her head. </font>"
14593,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T18:18:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923070#post1771923070,"James chuckled and laughed at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Sophia.. Sophia... we can really really try.. some time.. but you are so young.. dont worry!""</b></font>he said smiling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""You are 400 years younger then me.. so please.. dont worry baby."" </b></font>he said smiling softly.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Babe.. you are perfect for me.. and when we leave.. yes we can be together still.. both you and your sister will have our satellite phone number so don't worry about that.  Now.. hun... we have forever.. so its ok.. you can rest and relax... "" </b></font>he said hugging her tightly and then kissing her forehead.<br/><br/>Henry smiled,<font color=""lime""><b>""Good.. Now darling.. you are going to be fine so dont worry please... worrying doesn't suit you very well.""</b></font>he said as he took a step forwards and wrapped his arms around Stacy,<font color=""lime""><b> ""Dont worry.""</b></font>he said lifting her up slightly and then kissed Stacy's neck slightly.<font color=""Lime""><b> ""Push comes to shove.. ill make you some random ghoul forever.""</b></font>he said sticking out his tongue and laughing.<br/><br/>Timothy pouted and sighed,<font color=""Red""><b>""No.. we have souls... we just live longer... and we have to make a choice to be like this.. to protect others.. and if god.. doesn't like us then screw that.""</b></font>he said throwing a stuffed animal at Angel and pouting again."
14594,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T18:27:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923081#post1771923081,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at James as he began to laugh. She was still didn't  want something bad to happen. She glanced at him and raised an eyebrow. <b>"" 4-4-400??"" </b>She  crossed her arms and smiled.<b> ""Then Why am I dating such an old man?""</b> She teased. She then giggled and nodded. <b>"" I Just didn't want to be what you don't like."" </b>She looked down and hugged him softly. She gulped and then said, <b>"" Oh yeah.. I forgot we have that long.""</b> She blushed sweetly.  She stayed in his arms. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed and stayed in his arms as he spoke. She softly nodded. She wondered. But then hearing him speak. She looked around. She felt her neck kissed. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him.  She giggled and said, <b>"" Oh Henry...""</b> she said softly. She held onto his hands happily. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel raised an eyebrow. She giggled and said,<b> "" I Was kidding, TIM!!"" </b>She caught the stuffed animal. She then walked to him. "" Sorry Timothy that I made you mad.."" She hugged him.</font>"
14595,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T20:25:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923238#post1771923238,"James smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Yeah.. we have a long time.. and well yeah im old.. what of it!?! what you going to do when your that old! and some one calls old!""</b></font>he said laughing.  Then James laughed and smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Ok Sophia.. i love you.. and we will be fine.. i need you to remember though you have to be careful, you are a vampire.. you will crave blood and your sister is in danger never go anywhere alone.""</b></font>he said as he thought about it,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Sorry.. we tend to warn baby vampires constantly."" </b></font>he said rustling Sophias hair.<br/><br/>Henry smiled and laughed,<font color=""lime""><b>""Dont worry you would be the best ghoul ever!"" </b></font>he said before chuckling,<font color=""Lime""><b> ""Ok we should go in.. its getting late.. dinner then bed?</b></font>"" he said smiling as he picked up stacy and started to walk back to the house not letting her answer the question.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at angel and wiped away a tear from his eyes,<font color=""Red""><b> "" I Have a soul!""</b></font>he said still pouting as she came over,<font color=""red""><b>""I would have died had i not said yes!"" </b></font>he said remembering the day he had to choose, It made him sad, he loved being alive, but he felt so scared some times when he looked in the mirror."
14596,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T20:53:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923260#post1771923260,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at James. She then giggled. She kissed him softly.<b> "" it's okay!! ""</b> She looked at him. She glanced and jumped when  she heard Henry and Stacy. Sophia looked at James. She wrapped her arms around him. She rolled her eyes<b>. "" yes yes. ""</b> She giggled.  She then wondered. She heard her phone ring. It was her cell phone. She went to search for it. She found it, <b>"" Hello?""</b> Sophia heard her boss on the line. <b>' oh yeah.. I've been really busy lately.. I barely got any sleep.""</b> She blinked and she hung up. She shook her head<b>. "" that was my boss..""</b> She muttered. She looked up at felt him rustling her hair. She giggled. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at him and giggled. She then felt her picked up before she could answer him. She giggled. She then loked to see Sophia.<b> "" Are you okay?""</b> She asked. </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia turned and said<b>, "" boss was asking about where we've been and I told him we've been busy. ""</b> She glanced over at Stacy. She smiled. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy giggled and then said, <b>"" lets get some food!! I am hungry.""</b> She giggled a little. She had her arms around him. She looked at Henry smiling softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel sighed softly. She then said,<b> "" Okay well I am getting some food to snack on!""</b> She stuck out her tongue and she began to run down the stairs. She giggled.  She then looked around she poked her sisers before she went into the kitchen, asking to have some strawberries,  but she was told no because it was dinner by one of the servants. She frowned and went to walk out. But Stacy and Sophia were looking out the window.</font><br/><br/>Stacy and Sophia looked at hte window when they seen a car come up. It was Tyler.  They looked at each other.<br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked over at Angel.<b> "" Dear, the cook is right.. it's dinner time..""</b> She went and picked her up. She smiled lightly. She kissed her forehead. <b>"" But maybe later okay?"" </b>She looked at the time.<b> "" Or tomorrow cause it's late."" </b></font><br/><font color=""Orange""><br/>
Angel frowned, <b>"" I don't wanna go to bed, though!!""</b> She looked down. She bit her lower lip and then sighed and she looked at her sister and hugged her. </font>"
14597,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T06:21:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924421#post1771924421,"James smiled and laughed staying quiet as he noticed Henry coming in so both of them let the sisters all have fun together as he smiled, and him and Henry moved to the side and started to discuss plans about where they were going not that Tyler was rolling up in his car and when they should leave as well.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at Angel and didn't say a life as she left, instead he started to silently cry, burying himself inside all his stuffed animals.  His biggest fear was not getting into heaven, and as a vampire he had been told it was impossible by so many, no one without a soul could, but his fear over rid him, and his perseverance that he had a soul kept him grounded mostly.<br/><br/>Tyler pulled up in the car rubbing his temples trying to figure out what they should do, as he exited the car he opened his eyes and smiled walking into the house.  He noticed quite a few people in the living room smiling and nodding at them before heading to the closet and grabbing a bag of blood, then with out a word he shimmered there in the air before appearing once again on the balcony above.<font color=""Blue""><b> ""I must see Rachel, some one please get her for me."" </b></font>he said to the family down below before biting into the blood packet making a few drops of blood drop to the room below then turned and walked into the office and shut the door sighing."
14598,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T23:05:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925671#post1771925671,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, holding onto her little sister. She bit her lower lip. She high fived her sister. She then put her sister down and then her sister went to run off, since she was hungry. She glanced over at Stacy who was staying silent. She glanced over and looked over at the window. Seeing the window. She licked her lips, she giggled as she seen how excited Angel was. She bit her lower lip and then closed her eyes softly. She  looked over at James, she hated her good hearing. <br/>
</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy stayed quiet. She stood there and swung, she was hungry. <b>"" Well... i am going to get some food, come with please?""</b> She asked. She missed hanging out with her sister. She was glad that they were sisters, though. She smiled lightly.She blinked and fixed her skirt. She sighed lightly, she had to go to work tomorrow. She looked at her sister and smiled lightly</font>.<br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked over at Stacy,<b> "" Sure hun.. let's go then.""</b> She knew that  they'd all need to talk alone. She looked over at her sisters who began walking out. She sighed, she was sad to think James and Henry were leaving... She closed her eyes softly and then went to go into the dining room as some vampires were there, and her sisters went to sit. She went to sit next to them. She was happy to have her family though. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled softly, She got down from Sophia's arms. She then ran off down the hall before running back to them, but then ran to Henry and James. Pulling on their shirts, <b>"" Food is ready! "" </b>She said excitedly. She smiled lightly. She giggled and went to run off to the dining room as she giggled. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel was in their bedroom, she hasn't left since Tyler hasn't returned. She heard how happy all three girls were. She blinked, She then seen someone knock and open the door, tyler was wanting her. She nodded, fixing her cute outfit, she walked to the front and seen Tyler. She smiled lightly and hugged him, <b>"" tyler! how did it go?""</b> She asked. </font>"
14599,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T01:43:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926017#post1771926017,"James and Henry were in the middle of talking when Angel ran up to them and told them food was ready, they smiled and nodded and followed her into the dining room.  They entered and smiled at Stacy and Sophia before taking seats across from the two girls and sat waiting as a bunch of servants appeared with food and blood for the respective guests all around the table.<br/><br/>Tyler looked up as Rachel entered the room and smiled,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Hello hun, .. well ok.. but we need to talk a bit."" </b></font>he said softly as he stepped back from the hug and sighed,<font color=""blue""><b>""They are probably going to be coming around often.. and checking in on the clan.. so we need to talk about what to do.""</b></font>he said softly thinking of the options,<font color=""Blue""><b>""We have two options... stay and try to hide Sophia... or move... go on the road and keep moving.""</b></font>he said solemnly as he looked at the desk and tried to figure out what to say."
14600,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T02:03:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926074#post1771926074,"<font color=""Indigo"">Stacy and Sophia both look at each other. Since now that Sophia was a vampire. She had a cup instead of food. She remembered. She looked around and then looked at James, smiling softly. Sophia sighed softly, <b>"" Stacy are you going back to work tomorrow?""</b> She asked. She looked over at her.</font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy smiled and nodded. <b>"" Yeah. but... everyone is gunna ask about you. "" </b></font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed, putting down her glass. <b>"" I know... but.. I can't risk.. smelling... all of that.. plus booze in the system.. but still.. I need to learn how to control it.. "" </b>She bit her lower lip. Before she took a sip of her drink. She looked at her lover, James. </font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel looked at her sisters. She didn't see timothy. She felt bad. She looked down softly. Not hungry anymore.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel walked over to him as he stepped away from the hug. She raised an eyebrow. <b>"" Why?!""</b> She frowned. She then crossed her arms. She didn't know what to do. She closed her eyes. <b>"" but.. I don't know.. babe I don't know.. we'd be too busy. What do you think we should do? I mean hiding Sophia? That is impossible.. and I used to tell her to go somewhere when she wasn't supposed to be there, but we can't do that with her being a newly born vampire.</b>"" She groaned and fell into the seat. She wasn't sure what to do.</font>"
14601,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T02:58:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926238#post1771926238,"James was whispering with Henry then looked up and smiled at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Darling... you cant get drunk... only blood drunk."" </b></font>he said smiling and then returning to talk to Henry before Sophia could answer.  Henry nodded a few times as they continued to talk about the situation that they were now in with Sophia and Stacy, and the Council, everything that had happened in the last few days.  Little did Stacy and Sophia know, but for the last 400 years James and Henry had found the twins and every life they were in they had been with them till they passed.<br/><br/>Timothy stayed hidden in his pack of stuffed animals he was buried under quite a few feeling sick to his stomach.<br/><br/>Tyler sighed and thought for a minute,<font color=""Blue""><b>""I mean.. of our options... we could just hit the road... go on a road trip... have some vampires stay here.. carry out normal days.. so that they dont get too suspicious.. while we all go on a trip around the world? maybe.. or we can stay here... lock Sophia in the basement.. and not let her out."" </b></font>he said looking at Rachel and raising an eyebrow.  He was wondering what Rachel thought, he had to protect his investment, but also his daughters were at risk."
14602,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T03:10:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926271#post1771926271,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at Stacy who wanted her to go. </font><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">stacy finished eating, and looked at the time. "" I have to go... See you guys later alright?"" She smiled she went to Henry kissing his cheek and then went to walk where her job was. She finally had gotten then and she was getting dress when her boss came in. She smiled lightly. </font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Sophia jumped when she was hugged. She had a vision what was that. Her eyes widened. But she stayed quiet. She didn't know what that was. Maybe she can talk to her mother about it. She tilted her head and seen Stacy leave. She then looked at James. <b>"" I was talking about the drunk humans... ""</b> She giggled. But then she glanced at Angel, <b>"" dear, eat.. you need it for your body to work right."" </b>She said softly. She then looked down at Angel.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel sighed softly, she bit her lower lip. <b>"" I don't feel like it... ""</b> She frowned and looked down. She looked at her sister, before she then grabbed her  bear hugging it. Before she went to go to her room now. She gulped and she bit her lower lip. She fell asleep.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel sighed softly. <b>"" Well traveling would be nice, and knowing how close our girls are to the twins... they  cam still see each other. ""</b> She smiled lightly. <b>"" we can find a rv. A family RV."" </b>She smiled. She then went to the laptop and turned it on. She turned to him. <b>"" I mean there are parts of the world we can see while actually living here""</b> She walked to him, and then wrapped her arm. She smiled and kissed his neck. <b>"" I love you, so much.""</b></font>"
14603,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T03:43:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926399#post1771926399,"James looked at Stacy and sighed before whispering to Henry who smiled as Stacy kissed his cheek then walked out, Henry waited a few minutes then stood bowing to the table and walked out to follow Stacy.  James looked at Sophia and smiled, ""I know.. i know hun.. still im glad your being careful."" he said before looking at Angel and frowning, as angel left the table to go some where else.  James stood and moved over to beside Sophia smiling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Sophia.. you looked shocked for a second when hugging your sister.. was the thirst that bad?""</b></font>he asked as he put his arms behind Sophia.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled,<font color=""blue"">""I know.. but living here is the problem.. we have to get out of this city at least.. and we have to leave soon..""</font>he said smiling slightly before sitting back,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Ok.. well traveling around the states.. until Sophia is old enough to travel abroad."" </b></font>he said smiling before having Rachel kiss his neck.<font color=""blue""><b>""Rachel we will have to get moving fast.. with in the next day i think."" </b></font>he said sighing before smiling softly,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Love you too Baby.""</b></font>he said sighing."
14604,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T04:14:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926493#post1771926493,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia noticed James sit next to her. She smiled lightly.  <b>"" no hun.. its not.. "" </b>She sighed softly. But looking down.<b> "" I seen something horrible. "" </b>She looked up at him, <b>' I don't know how.. but I did.""</b> She said softly. She looked at James.<b> "" I mean I saw my sister die.."" </b>Tears fell.<b> "" when she was walking home from the  job, she got killed by a group of guys!!'</b> A tear fell She looked at him. She didn't know what to do. She tilted her head and sighed. She looked around  Before she looked at James,<b> "" I don't know what that was...""</b> She said softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked at Tyler and sighed. <b>"" Yeah I know.."" </b>She looked down and when he spoke. She nodded. ""<b> yes.. dear.. I know.. ""</b> she ran a hand through his hair. She wrapped her arms around him. <b>"" well we need to get things packed that we need and use all the cars we have.""</b> She said softly. She then looked over and smiling. She kissed him on the cheek. Before she then sat onto his lap. She said,<b> "" We need to look.. then."" </b>She  kissed his lips sweetly and romantically. </font><br/><br/>Stacy sighed softly, she bit her lower lip. She didn't know what to do. She was scared. When the guys surrounded her and began to beat her she didn't know what to do.  though she was left afterwards  barely breathing. She gasped softly for air. She looked around, she couldnt reach her phone, where was Tyler? Was this the end?"
14605,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T04:40:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926559#post1771926559,"James looked at Sophia and sighed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Your mom has something like that... i think.... im not sure.""</b></font>he said sighing then looking at her again,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Henry is out there anyways... hes a little attached to Stacy so i dont think you have much to worry about... we can tell Tyler.. if you want to."" </b></font>he said sighing.  James smiled looking at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Come on... lets ... go talk to Tyler and Rachel..""</b></font>he said smiling as he stood and reached his hand out to escort Sophia to Tylers room.  James eyes suddenly went gray then he cursed as his eyes turned back,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""GRAB TYLER... AND FOLLOW ME... RUN!!!!""</b></font>He shouted at Sophia before heading towards the door and grabbing a blood pack of Stacy's blood type.<br/><br/><font color=""Blue""><b>""We can always buy a van on the run..."" </b></font>he said smiling then he sighed looking up,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Your.. mine.. forever.... some times i cant believe that."" </b></font>he said just before kissing her deeply and smiling.  He let go and smiled looking at her and chuckling,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Rachel... i need my wallet, if we were going to head out some time."" </b></font>he said smiling as he looked at her and chuckled.<br/><br/>Henry took his eyes off of stacy for what seemed like only a second but when he looked back his heart dropped, Stacy was laying in a pile of her own blood and he sped towards her cupping his head as he looked down,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Stacy... stay with me.. what happened.""</b></font>he shouted at her looking around before closing his eyes briefly to talk to James, a special connection they had."
14606,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T21:32:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929606#post1771929606,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly. She shrugged. She tilted her head. She was worried. But then when he went t reach his hand out. She grabbed it, and he yelled. She gasped. She tilted her head but then running to go to the room she knocked loudly. <b>"" mom tyler!!</b>"" She exclaimed, Opening the door. <b>"" Stacy's in trouble... I think.""</b> she frowned. <b>' James told me to grab you tyler.. come quick!!!""</b> She frowned and went to run down, she didnt know what to do. She frowned and kept on running, finding James she went to follow him. She grabbed a blood pack for her, just in case. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel smiled. She looked up and said, <b>"" Well you should believe t-"" </b>She was cut off, She got off of Tyler's lap as she heard Sophia. Her eyes widened and then said, <b>"" babe!! You should go! I'll stay and watch angel and Timothy.""</b> She looked at him.  She frowned. She sat onto the chair and closed her eyes. Not knowing what was happening. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy blinked. She frowned and looked up, <b>"" Henry.."" </b>She placed a hand on his cheek softly. She whimpered at the pain. She went to try to explain it but it was hushed<b>, "" some guys... came and... it was the bosses son.. and a few friends.. they got jealous for not... getting a lap... dance..""</b> She slowly went to close her eyes, but slowly opened them. <b>"" Henry... I am scared.. I feel... weird. "" </b>She gulped. She then sighed.<b> "" I am so tired..."" </b> She was really weak and she placed her hand on her stomach, but on is shirt. She frowned.</font>"
14607,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T22:11:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929655#post1771929655,"Tyler looked up questioning as he stood up and looked at Rachel before grabbing a coat of a near by coat rack,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""get and RV and all that start working on it.. i dont know what happening.. but that needs to get done love."" </b></font>he said before darting out of the door.  He knew Sophia was worried, and he could see James ahead of them making him worry about Stacy even more.<br/><br/>Henry looked down at Stacy and sighed,<font color=""Lime""><b> ""Shh Stacy.. be quiet.. don't talk... don't move or anything they are on their way.""</b></font>he said running his hand over her face and sighing.  He kissed her forehead just as James appeared and then looked at him tears in his eyes.  James nodded to Henry and knelt down knowing what had happened since he had been listening in, James turned as Tyler and Sophia showed up taking the blood pack and handing it to Henry,<b><font color=""SeaGreen""> ""Here... keep her alive.. Tylers almost here.""</font> </b>he siad just as Tyler Appeared,<font color=""blue""><b> ""What happened!""</b></font>he shouted, cursing loudly."
14608,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T22:19:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929666#post1771929666,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia stood there, trying not to get close because of all the blood. She put a hand on a nearby wall. Trying to fight this was the hardest thing ever. but seeing how hurt her sister was. She felt bad. If she went she could've protected her. She then put her back against the wall. She  lid down and tears began flooding down. What happened? Why ? Why her sister? She was just crying silently. letting tears fall, was Tyler going to save her like he saved her? Or will he just let her go?? </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked over at Henry. She frowned and seeing James kneel next to her. Her vision started to go blurry then black. tears slowly fell.<b> "" henry.. I can't see.""</b> She whined. She didn't know what to do. She then blinked a couple of times and it came back but began to slowly fade. She couldn't see her sister. Was this the end? She laid there and whined, feeling all of the pain. She seen Tyler and went to speak,<b> "" Some guys... beat me up after I got off.. work.""</b> She frowned.<b> "" men these days gets p.oed. if they don't get a lap dance.""</b> She was all hushed it hurt to talk. She frowned. Tears fell. <b>"" Is this the end?""</b> one single tear fell. She felt her more trying to get air, trying to fight for some air.</font>"
14609,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T00:01:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929833#post1771929833,"Tyler looked at everyone around him, Sophia crying and obviously destroyed, James was looking for where the men could have gone, Henry was looking at Tyler with tears in his eyes pleading for help.  Tyler sighed and kneeled down,<font color=""Blue""><b> ""Stacy... listen to my voice... it will be alright."" </b></font>he said placing a hand on her head then walking over to Sophia,<font color=""blue""><b>""Sophia... this is going to hurt... but i know you want to save Stacy... so i need your blood.""</b></font>He said sighing as he brushed her hair away from Sophia's neck,<font color=""blue""><b>""Your blood will boost my abilities for a while... but it wont be pretty."" </b></font>he said just before sinking his teeth into Sophia's neck and took a long drink.  His face changed suddenly with the influx of power as his original form started to take shape, the bones in his face started to protrude, making him look slightly deformed.  Tyler let go of Sophia after draining a substantial amount, then looked at James and Henry.<br/><br/>Both of them coward back from Tyler as Tyler stepped forward and picked up Stacy, ""<font color=""blue""><b>3 days.. then come to my office... till then no one will enter.. or they will die.""</b></font>he said his voice changed to something almost of a beast untamed.  Tyler suddenly disappeared just as wings started to form on his back painfully coming from his shoulder blades.  When he reappeared he was in his office and closed the door placing Stacy on the desk and looking at her fighting the urge to drink her blood as he whispered in her ear.<font color=""blue""><b> ""Stacy... you have 3 days to decide... life or death.. but till i wake you.. walk the place between and see your true self.""</b></font>he said just before he plunged his teeth into her tearing apart her throat, from the now whole mouth full of fangs instead of the normal 2.  When he was done he fell back into his chair breathing heavily, for the next 3 days he had to resist draining Stacy, and in his original form that was extremely hard to do."
14610,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T00:10:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929859#post1771929859,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at Tyler as he went to her, she looked away. She closed her eyes tightly. She didn't know what to do. Knowing her small body, was picked up as the amount was taken, She gasped as he dropped her. She frowned and stood up She was mad inside, but torn apart too. She frowned. She looked up at James when Tler left. She ran to James. She wondered.. will she have the same question? She looked around, she tensed. <b>""They are going to pay for what they did.""</b> She said softly. She glanced at him. She looked at James before looking down still sad. She paused. She then went to go to her work. She sighed softly, knowing if her sister said it was the bosses son then he'd be at the work place with the boss. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy had nothing to be able to do, she was looking up and seeing this. She tensed as he tore at her throat, which caused her to go in between. </font>"
14611,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:09:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930210#post1771930210,"James and Henry looked at Sophia as they nodded slightly at her, Henry wiped his red puffy eyes as he took a deep breath then looked up.  Henry nodded at Sophia,<font color=""Lime""><b>""I agree.... they will all pay.. with their lives!""</b></font>he said angrily as he clinched his fists and walked up to Sophia.  James followed lacing his hand with Sophia's as he bit his lip,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""where are we going? we will tear them apart .... limb by limb.."" </b></font>he said growling deep in his throat.  James tried to stay as level headed as he could though even though he was pissed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Stacy... will be fine.. i promise.. I haven't seen Tyler even close to that form.. in 200 years...""</b></font>he said almost like a whisper shivering as he thought about Tylers form."
14612,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:15:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930232#post1771930232,"<font color=""Indigo"">As Sophia was walking, she felt James's hand slip into her hand. Sh looked at him. She blinked and hearing Henry. She tensed. "" Right... Well my work of course.. like stacy said... bosses son and his friends... and they are always there when we leave.. they probably followed her."" She was so mad and being a new vampire. She couldn't control herself. She looked at James, "" Well they need to be paid back. She then went into the bar. She seen the boss.</font>Oh sweetheart... your back!! We missed you.. the boys missed you.""<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia glared at her boss. <b>"" I am quitting.. and do you know what your son did!! He and his friends went and beat up on my sister!! Yes I am the youngest one but so what!! But anyway, you need to know!! That.... We both aren't working here anymore and that you all deserve for what you did... you hurt us... even Henry, Stacy and Henry were wanting a future together.. "" </b>The boss was shocked, and the boys were just acting like their selves. She nodded to Henry before she grabbed the neck of one that was closest.. <b>"" I am sorry it has to end this way.."" </b>She muttered. she cracked his neck and he fell limp. the others were scared that she could do that with one hand. <b>"" who's next?""</b> </font>"
14613,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T03:15:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930443#post1771930443,"Henry walked in with Sophia as James held back slightly before standing near the door and sighing knowing what was going to happen.  He could feel the anger building up in Henry and it made him sad, knowing that no one would walk out alive, and he hated seeing his brother like this.  When Sophia snapped the neck of the first Henry went crazy jumping across the room to one of them and sinking his teeth into them, then ripping out his throat before jumping to the next creating a blood bath.  James slinked back into the back of the room, hating the sight of all this blood, unlike his brother James tended to be level ehaded and hated the violence that came with revenge.  After a minute or so James slipped out of the room not wanting to see what happened and headed to the house again, sighing and heading to his room."
14614,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T03:26:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930486#post1771930486,"About three days later...<br/><br/>Sophia was sitting on the living room couch. She felt bad about the incident.. She had to burn the building.. which humans caught course and yeah.. Sophia seen James. "" I am so sorry.. I didn't mean to do that.. I did kill the guy that hurt Stacy bad.. I shouldn't have done it.."" She frowned she sunk into the couch she bit her lower lip. She was unsure. She jumped when Angel giggled and sat on Sophia's lap. Sophia wrapped her arms around her and said, "" Angel.. always remember that sissy will always protect you and all these people okay?""<br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel giggled and looked at her and nodded. She hugged her and stayed in her lap. She needed a nap and she was tired. She wanted to talk to Timothy.. but as she can see. He was there. She looked at him. Holding onto her sister. She put her sister's hands on her eyes. <b>"" tim you can't see me!""</b> She giggled. She nodded at what her sister said though. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">rachel had been in the bedroom, sleeping in more than usual. She  was upset a little, finding out what Sophia did, which she didn't tell Tyler.. on what he was deciding right now... She was in the robe. Seeing a servant. <b>"" I don't want to eat...""</b> She turned over and hid into the covers. <br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was lying on the table like usual, but Tyler was there. who was going to ask about life or death. Of course she'd choose life.. Seeing her family would be amazing. </font>"
14615,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T04:28:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930623#post1771930623,"James was sitting on the couch and sighed as Sophia came back, Henry had left after the incident and gone away for a few days till Stacy was bad so he didn't have to talk to him.  But now Sophia was here and James was unsure of what to say to her really, as she spoke he kept trying to think of words but before he could Angel showed up and jumped in Sophia's meaning he wouldn't have a conversation about it at that moment, so he left it be just sitting quietly on the couch.<br/><br/>Timothy had come down stairs after the commotion all around the building, he caught a glimpse of Tyler as he entered and knew instantly what happened, so now he sat on a chair still slightly sad about earlier.  He heard angel and sighed,<font color=""Red""><b>""I dont want to play this game... you were mean!"" </b></font>he said across the room.<br/><br/>Tyler finally opened his eyes after a while, most of the deformities that appeared when he had to stress his system to change Stacy so quickly after changing Sophia before.  He was strained, not eating for a few days and putting so much into securing a good change for Stacy made him look physically sick at the moment.  Tyler stood up taking a deep breath, leaning down to Stacy and sighing,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Stacy... i have a question for you... and im sure you've heard something about it..."" </b></font>he said softly then he took a deep breath again,<font color=""blue""><b>""Stacy... I know you want this... to be eternal.. you are like Sophia, but i ask you this... Can you watch as your sister takes power and rules over everyone... leaving this family in the dust as she takes the throne... Forgetting all of us as she grows overbearing with power, Could you kill your sister if she grows heavy with power and turns on us?"" </b></font>he whispered in her ear before slamming his fist into her chest to let her speak just as he bit down into her neck to change her, knowing she would want that."
14616,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T04:38:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930634#post1771930634,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia groaned, she looked at James. She wanted to get them figured out. She blinked softly. She blinked. She looked up and then at her sister. "" Angel, dear... me and James have to talk.. you two go and play... and figure out what happened.."" She sighed. "" talking about it is good."" She put Angel off her lap before Angel took off. Seeing the two away, she glanced over at him. ""<b> Babe... please.. forgive me.. I didn't mean to.. I felt.. angered and it never happened before.""</b> She said softly. She bit her lower lip. She loooked down ashamed. <b>"" I don't know what to do... I feel bad James...""</b> She looked at him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel went to go to her room, not his. She closed the door, and locked it, not wanting Timothy in. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy heard this, she knew that she would have to. but that was what she'd risk.  As she was able to speak, she spoke, <b>' I will find will to do so.""</b> She finally said. </font>"
14617,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T06:01:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930746#post1771930746,"James looked at Sophia as Angel walked away then sighed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I know.. you're young... and brash.. like my brother... i just.. I've never well i've never even done that.""</b></font>he said sighing heavily.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I want you to remember that feeling, you took a life.. actually quite a few, and what they did.. yes it was horrible, but you took their lives... and every life you take has a consequence... it effects some one.. family... friends.. just remember that... think before you take... Remember the remorse you feel now.. and was it really worth it?""</b></font>he said softly, his voice never raising just above a whisper the whole time he spoke, though he sat there looking at Sophia the whole time.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at Angel and sighed walking upstairs slightly behind her but when she shut her door and locked it the click of the lock audible a tear ran down his face as he ran to his room and jumped in his stuffed animals crying.<br/><br/>Tyler heard her words and finished the ritual standing back,<font color=""Blue""><b>""For the next few minutes your body will burn.. i have sped up the process only because we must move soon.. and the longer it goes the more mistakes i might make."" </b></font>he said softly before standing up and walking out of the office extremely weak.  He stumbled down the hallways then down the stairs almost falling a few times from the lack of energy in his body.  Under is skin a war seemed as if it was happening, random bones seemed to jut out of his back and brow, as his body struggled to hold its modernized for, and was trying to resort back to it original form.  He struggled to the blood cabinet and pulled it open, ignoring everyone around him, including the few servants who came to help waving them away, He bit into the packet drinking it down quickly then taking a second one and sitting down in a large chair as his bodies transformations slowly started to get less prevalent.  He slowly sucked on the second one relaxing slightly, he hated having people see his other form, the form he acquired when he became the first vampire, and he tried his best to hid it, his greatest shame."
14618,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T22:47:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933408#post1771933408,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at James as he spoke. She bit her lower lip. She didn't know what to do.  She felt bad, she felt... wrong. She frowned lightly. She then tensed. She looked around, she looked up at him. She hugged him. She said, <b>"" I won't do it again.. I promise.. It felt... horrible.. and wrong.</b>"" She looked down. She twirled her fingers in his hair. She looked over at where her sisters room was. Up the stairs, she heard crying. She raised an eyebrow. She glanced over at James. <b>""  Why is she and he crying?""</b> She groaned. She then went to stand up to go to her sisters room. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy only heard him. She knew that this burning pain.. It felt her body was on fire and many wars are goin on every where, which was painful. What seemed, it was now a half of an hour.. She sat up as she was able to. She put a hand on her head, she was back. She smiled finally. She stood up, and seen a mirror. She blinked. She lost her identity, but she  looked a lot better. Thirst came in  rush. She grabbed her throat it burned lightly. She didn't know what was this. She looked around. She slowly opened the door, what should she do? She blinked her eyes softly. </font>"
14619,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T23:53:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933544#post1771933544,"James looked at Sophia and nodded at her as she spoke if what she felt,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""don't say you wont do it again.. that's something not even you could keep.... some times we are required to do things we don't want to do."" </b></font>he said sighing before looking up at the upstairs.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I'm sure some one did something, they are kids... most likely one has koodies and the other called them on it. "" </b></font>he said chuckling.<br/><br/>Tyler had finally taken his fill, and his body had returned to normal after a minute so he stood walking over to the blood cabinet and getting a new packet and walking slowly upstairs to be there just as Stacy opened the door.  He looked at her and smiled, ""<font color=""Blue""><b>Stacy... here.. this will help... make the burning go away.""</b></font>he said chuckling as he handed her the blood packet and waited for her to say anything."
14620,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T00:50:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933719#post1771933719,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at James. She smiled lightly. <b>"" well I don't want to kill anybody else except for the one I did.</b> "" She smiled lightly she kissed his cheek before she heard him and nodded. She shrugged. she then looked down,<b> "" Right.. but Angel sounds like... a adult sometimes.. it's weird.""</b> She giggled lightly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy bit her lower lip. She was scared and seeing Tyler. She noticed a blood pack. She raised an eyebrow as she glanced at it. <b>"" wait so... how do you open this? ""</b> She gulped softly. She then looked around. She tilted her head. She thought about. She bit her lower lip. She glanced at the thing, Waiting. She looked at tyler, wanting him to show her. She never used this. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel finally came down. She sat on one of the single couch thing. She seen James and Sophia. She bit her lower lip. She tilted her head. She didn't know what to do. She hiccuped before she looked up the stairs, before she thought about it. She groaned. She closed her eyes softly. She wanted Tyler's comfort. She didn't know what has been going on with her. She could hear his voice. She wanted to see him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel unlocked the door, but sat in the bean chair that swarmed around her, hugging one of her stuffed animals and she cried She was crying because of how timothy was treating her. </font>"
14621,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T03:09:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934115#post1771934115,"James nodded at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Really? what you mean adult?""</b></font>James then sighed sitting up and looking back at Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Im sure you were full of cuties when you were young... Timothy though man that boy is over 200 years.. he shouldn't be acting like this that much."" </b></font>he said sighing and looking at Sophia intently.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled at Stacy and lightly reached poking two holes into the Blood pack and smiling, ""<font color=""Blue""><b>There.. now be careful.. ill give you the same i did Sophia... be carefull.. the thirst makes you dangerous to humans."" </b></font>he said softly before leaning against the opposite wall.  He was still exhausted and tired from turning her so he was weak, and that was hard for him to grasp."
14622,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:04:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934238#post1771934238,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed, she bit her lower lip. She smiled sitting there, she looked over at her mother, a little curious, but then looking at James. She smiled lightly. She then said,<b> "" Well then let's figure out whats going on..."" </b>She smiled lightly. She wrapped her arms around him. <b>"" I am going to go see whats going on.. I'll be back.""</b> she kissed him sweetly.She stood up and went to go up the stairs and went to Timothy's door, knocking. <b>"" Tim?? Can I talk to you?"" </b>She asked. Sophia sighed awaiting for an answer. </font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy blinked and when that blood. She licked her lips before she  drank from the pack. She closed her eyes softly as she drank it, she heard him. She nodded a lot. She felt bad, opening her eyes<b>. "" Are you weak? I am sorry if I did that ""</b>  She looked over at him and sighed. She looked down, she was happy. She bit her lower lip. She then said, <b>"" so I am dangerous? "" </b>She grinned. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel went to go down the hallway, and noticed her love. She frowned, <b>' Babe.. you need to rest since you are weak.. It'll help.. and i'll be next to you.. ""</b> She smiled sweetly. She looked at Stacy, hugging her.  Before kissing her love, <b>"" Come hun,  ""</b></font>"
14623,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T21:42:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934984#post1771934984,"James smiled and raised an eyebrow at Rachel but snapped back to Sophia when she hugged him.  He smiled,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""K Lets see.""</b></font>he said standing up and walking over behind Sophia and waiting behind her as she knocked on the door looking for timothy.  James could hear Timothy moving inside as he heard shuffling that was headed towards door sighing heavily.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Blue""><b>""all young vampires are dangerous, the thirst controls them not their common sense."" </b></font>he said softly before waving his hand,<font color=""blue""><b>""Its all right... i just its... hard to turn two so quickly... i wasn't even recovered from Sophia yet... so its a little hard at the moment."" </b></font>he said softly before smiling.  Then he saw Rachel and smiled,<font color=""blue""><b>""Ah.. Hello love...""</b></font>he said softly before smiling,<font color=""blue""><b> ""Ok... ok.. coming.""</b></font>he said wrapping his arms around Rachel,<font color=""blue""><b>""Oh.. Stacy, be very careful around humans.. i mean it.. Angels the only one here."" </b></font>he said before trotting off with Rachel.<br/><br/>Timothy heard Sophia then shuffled up to the door opening it while wiping a tear away from his eyes,<font color=""Red""><b>""what!""</b></font>he exclaimed before sniffling and noticing Sophia and James at the door,<font color=""red""><b> ""Whats do you want.""</b></font>he said sniffling quite a bit."
14624,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T23:51:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935164#post1771935164,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed and waited, she looked over at James who went with her. She smiled lightly. She blinked softly and then looking down at timothy, <b>"" We want to see whats going on between you and Angel.""</b> She said. She went on her knees. SO she can be eye to eye with him. <b>"" Please can we find out, we are curious and we are family."" </b>She said softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed softly, she heard him. She nodded and then hearing weird noises. She wanted Henry. She frowned. she didn't know where he was. She ran to go find Sophia. She seen her upstairs, along with James. She went upstairs. ""<b> James.. where is Henry?"" </b>She asked sweetly. <b>"" I Want to see him, where can I find him?""</b> She wanted to see him. She gulped softly. She looked around, she tilted her head. She blinked and see Timothy. She blinked. <b>"" hi timothy.""</b> She said softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel put him on the bed after they made it to the room. She got changed to get ready for bed, since it was late. She got into the bed. She looked at him. <b>"" babe just rest ""</b> She giggled. She looked up and wondered.. She kissed his lips before turning off the light and putting her head on his chest. </font>"
14625,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T02:41:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935364#post1771935364,"Timothy looked up at Sophia and shook his head,<font color=""Red""><b>""Shes mean!!!! she said i didn't have a soul!""</b></font>he said angrily before running back into his room and jumping into his large amount of stuffed animals.  He looked up and looked at Sophia and sighed<font color=""red""><b>, ""Shes mean! and i dont like it... I HAVE A SOUL!"" </b></font>he shouted at Sophia tears in his eyes before burying his face into a stuffed animal crying.<br/><br/>James looked over at Stacy and sighed,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""you will have to live with out him for a while... hes out paying for his crimes for another few hours.""</b></font>he said before putting a hand on Sophia's shoulder,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Gah... thats bad.. Angel really hit a cord there."" </b></font>he said sighing as he patted Sophia on the back and then place his other hand on Stacy's shoulder,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Just wait Stacy... dont go running out.. he will be back.""</b></font>he said smiling softly.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled as he laid down on the bed then felt Rachel put her head on his chest,<font color=""blue""><b>""Ok, i can rest some.. But.. when i wake up.. which wont be for a bit.. we should think about traveling.."" </b></font>he said running Rachel's back.<font color=""Blue""><b>""Your'e daughters are a handful.... they are going to kill me .. you know that.. gah..  i didn't know turning you was going to be such a hassle later on... but i guess i couldn't live with out you though.""</b></font>he said smiling as he closed his eyes."
14626,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T04:31:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935499#post1771935499,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at him, she raised an eyebrow. <b>"" are you sure?""</b> She asked softly. She blinked a little. She didn't know what to do, she tilted her head and wondered. She felt James pat her back. She nodded. <b>"" I am going to have to talk to her about this. ""</b> She walked over to timothy... Rubbing his back. [B]"" timothy.. I am sure she feels bad.. Angel usually doesn't mean it.. and I mean you are more than two hundred right? And she well... is now three.. and she  doesn't have that thing that makes you not speak everything you think or doesn't make you think right"" She sighed softly. <b>"" Plus she is probably torn up cause I can hear her cry right now..""  </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy looked at James as he spoke. <b>"" but but but..""</b> She blinked. that was going to be really hard. She looked down, hoping he was right. She shrugged. she then sadly went to go into her room, wanting Henry there. She groaned softly. She didn't know what to do, they were going to move and he wasn't there... A tear slowly fell. She wiped the tear. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked at him,<b> ' yeah.. but do we want to have Henry come with? Considering Stacy feels like she can't live a moment without him. ""</b> She smiled. <b>"" Like I can't."" </b>She said softly. She looked into his eyes as she felt his fingers running down her back. she smiled lightly. She grinned. <b>"" Nah. they won't ""</b> She looked up at him and kissed him and said, <b>"" I am sorry to be a hassle. "" </b>She smiled. <b>"" but I am worth it, trust me on that.""</b> She heard him. <b>"" that is true."" </b>She closed her eyes as she put her head.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel was truly crying, she only had the brain that will tell her that was wrong to tell someone that after she said it. She felt bad. She then ran to her closet and shut the door. She cried in the dark, holding onto her unicorn. She whimopered. She felt so bad.</font>"
14627,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T04:53:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935517#post1771935517,"Timothy looked up at Sophia and sniffled trying to hold back tears,<font color=""Red""><b>""I... have a soul... i didn't loose it."" </b></font>he said wiping his tears away,<font color=""red""><b> ""I just.. i....""</b></font>he said before his words got caught in his throat and he just hugged one of his stuffed animals tightly.  He didn't know what to say, he always overreacted about his soul, churches didn't believe that vampires could have them even though some of the cardinals were vampires them selves.<br/><br/>James smiled at Sophia and then nodded to Stacy as she left for her room, then he walked in and tapped Sophia on the back,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Do you want me to go talk to Angel?"" </b></font>he asked softly before smiling at Timothy and kneeling down to their level.  He knew it was bad that Angel had mentioned souls if she had, vampires especially religious ones tended to be very protective over them.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled,<font color=""Blue""><b>""Well he should be back if what James said was true, by tonight.. which means in the morning we can leave... hopefully or plan then leave.""</b></font>he said smiling before sighing.<b> <font color=""Blue""> ""By the way.... i will not turn angel for a while yet... so i dont want you to ask me for that.. shes way to young.....""</font></b>he said sighing,<font color=""blue""><b>""Timothy was special... i can't make an exception like him again."" </b></font>he said sighing, knowing that it would be weird when Angel started to grow up but Timothy didn't, but they would have to deal with it."
14628,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T05:58:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935557#post1771935557,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed,  Sitting next to him,  she said,  it's okay, we know you do."" She said softly. She looked at him when his words got caught. <b>"" timothy, come here.... Ill hug you.. its going to be okay.""</b> She felt bad, she wanted to comfort him, only if he'd let her. She blinked softly. She looked over at him. She looked over when james went to her. She looked over at him. She nodded.<b> "" Please.. do... I am trying to comfort Timothy.. I am sure she is feeling really bad right now... ""</b> Her sister had suicidal attempts before all of this.<b> "" Please I am sure she is blaming herself on herself and having some thoughts like she did when she was one. "" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel was crying she looked up at the light switch turning it on, she had a knife. she cut her wrist she whined in pain but then  ran to her bed and hid her face in the pillow and cried. Her wrists were bleeding slightly, but she didn't care. She felt like she was a horrible person that she didn't deserve to live. She whimpered and kept crying. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel looked at him, <b>"" I was hoping she was going to be as old the other girls before she is able to be turned.. I don't want to wish anybody to live three forever..""</b> She sighed softly. "" We need to learn about life and love."" She sighed. She then said, <b>"" its going to be tough cause she is starting to like him, and shed be all curious.""</b> She shrugged She kissed him softly. she looked up at him. <b>"" She is way to young."" </b></font>"
14629,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T23:32:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936260#post1771936260,"Timothy looked at Sophia and sighed,<font color=""red""><b>""fine..."" </b></font>he said softly and stood up walking over to Sophia and hugging her tightly.  He was sad and he needed some one to comfort him so he latched on to Sophia tears still flowing from his eyes no matter what he did to try and stop them.  He wiped his tears on her arm and sniffled a few time before looking up,<font color=""red""><b>""I have a soul.""</b></font>he whimpered softly,<font color=""Red""><b>""we all do."" </b></font>his voice just over a whisper.<br/><br/>James nodded and walked over to the door walking into Angels room and sighed as he smelt blood, he took a deep breath to get the want out of his system.  He walked over to the bed sitting down and looking at the back wall,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Angel... whats wrong?""</b></font>he said softly his fingers twitching as he held himself back from the smell of fresh human blood that wafted in the room.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled,<font color=""Blue""><b>""thats true... well i cant physically turn her for a while.. no more ability to with out losing my own life."" </b></font>he said sighing.<font color=""blue""><b>""Rachel... what made you fall in love with me?""</b></font>he said sighing,<font color=""blue""><b>""I mean ive been in your family pictures for years before you were even born.. why would you choose me?""</b></font>he whispered."
14630,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T04:16:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936878#post1771936878,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia sighed softly, she looked at him, she hugged him softly. Running her fingers in his hair, <b>"" I know dear.. I know.""</b> She closed her eyes trying to soothe him. She knew that he was  bummed out and hurt.<b> "" She didn't mean it, Timothy.""</b> She said softly. She hugged him softly and rubbed his back with her other hand, <b>"" shh it's okay. ""</b> She seen how he looked at her, <b>"" Yes, that's what makes us all different, hun, she is little she doesn't know..</b>"" She looked up at him softly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel finally got the gauze out and put it on her but she hid her face in the pillow again, she didn't know that James came and sat down, she looked at him. Tears in her eyes. <b>"" I feel bad, James.. real bad... ""</b> She whimpered. <b>"" I told him sorry. "" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">rachel sighed softly, she looked at him and when he spoke about losing his own. It was her sad. She blinked and then said,  <b>Why made me? You made me realize what there was to live for, and why I should live.""</b> She said. She kissed him sweetly. <b>"" I chose you because you treated me different than everyone else.. and I had feelings for you. I couldn't let you go.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy was in her room, she was writing in her diary how much she missed Henry, and what it felt like when he was gone. She didn't know what to do. She just wrote all of the thoughts she was thinking, but then she looked up as she heard a noise, her red eyes glowed, since she was just barely turned. She seen this. She blinked softly. She put the pen down as she stood up. <b>"" is that really you?"" </b>She asked.</font>"
14631,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T04:43:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936934#post1771936934,"Timothy sniffled and nodded at Sophia,<font color=""Red""><b>""I know shes human.. but vampires are not that different... were super humans.. meaning we have super souls right?""</b></font>he said stepping back slightly and looking at Sophia hoping a way that she was going agree with him.  Even though he knew it wasn't true, he was pulling at strings and it was what he did when he felt lost.<br/><br/>James smiled as he looked at Angel,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I know.. I'm sure you do feel sorry... hes.. young, i mean sort of... but you have to understand him.""</b></font>he said placing a hand on Angels head and sighing.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""The era he came from religion was everything, you were told everything dealt with your soul, so hes really protective over it.""</b></font>he said softly before looking at Angels wrists,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Here hand my your arm.""</b></font>he said smiling as he reached his hand out for her,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Have you been told all vampires have abilites?""</b></font>he asked smiling slightly.<br/><br/><font color=""Blue""><b>""I have to be truthful.. i felt weird the first time you kissed me, i had watched you grow up from a child to what you are now.. and well.. yeah."" </b></font>he said smiling softly as he patted her back smiling, ""<font color=""blue""><b>I still remember that look you gave me afterwards, so scared you had done the wrong thing.""</b></font>he said smiling and chuckling at her before kissing her forehead.<br/><br/>Henry entered the house quietly and made his way to Stacy's room smiling as he entered,<font color=""lime""><b> ""I heard from James you were back."" </b></font>he said smiling as he looked at Stacy.  He had changed his cloths and showered after the fight, Henry was more volatile then James.<font color=""lime""><b> ""Welcome to the realm of the living dead.""</b></font>Henry chuckled before taking a step towards Stacy,<font color=""Lime""><b>""How are you taking the change?""</b></font>he asked softly running a hand on her cheek."
14632,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:33:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938240#post1771938240,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked up at him, she smiled. <b>"" Yeah.. super souls.""</b> She smiled lightly. She paused, <b>"" Like.. super man.. </b>"" She said softly. She then said, <b>"" we all are hero's.. and hero's have souls too.</b>"" She said softly, fixing his hair, and wiping his tears when he stepped back, before she sat down.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel sighed softly, she sat there, playing with her hands, nervously, not sure what to say next. <b>"" i know what you mean by that.. he told me his real age.."" </b>She said softly. She twiddled her thumbs. She looked up and thought about it, <b>' but does he believe me? I mean we haven't talked in a long time.. ever since stacy's... incident..."" </b>She sighed softly. She then blinked when she heard him. She raised an eyebrow. Thinking. She glanced. She nodded, <b>"" Sophie told me about how special you are..'</b> She said softly. She put her back of the wrist on his hand. the wound towards him. <b>"" well how all vampires are special.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel smiled softly, she paused. <b>"" I know, hun.. but you can't deny not being able to live without me."" </b>She said softly. She felt her back patted again. She giggled softly. She then smiled, <b>"" Oh.. yeah I remember that.. but I don't care... I mean yeah...."" </b>She looked down softly feeling her forehead kissed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy jumped and she looked at him, she went to walk closer, she smiled softly, <b>"" Yeah.. so I did get turned. '</b> her eyes blinking at him. She was so sweet. She smiled. <b>"" he told you?""</b> She squealed. She tilted her head. She wanted to kiss him, but feeling his hand on her cheek. She knew he was real. She hugged him and said,<b> "" it felt weird.. and I am terrified to be in the same room as angel, considering she is the only human in this house left.""</b> She looked up. <b>"" did you talk to Tyler yet about you having to go away?"" </b>She asked. She was sad about that part, but then, she kissed his lips. <b>"" i missed you... so much."" </b>She said softly. </font>"
14633,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T04:27:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939343#post1771939343,"Timothy smiled between sniffles and nodded to Sophia,<font color=""red""><b>""Thanks Soph...""</b></font>he said his voice still crackling slightly,<font color=""red""><b>""You are Super Woman.""</b></font>he said before walking up to her and hugging her tightly.  He stayed there for a moment then he kissed her cheek and smiled,<font color=""Red""><b>""Thanks little sis."" </b></font>he said smirking at her.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Timothy is scared that you don't think he has a soul... and in his world, have a bad soul means you are with the devil and he is as much an angel as your name, I've never met a more conscious and religious boy.""</b></font>James said as he looked down at the wound,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Well i'm sure i'm special to Sophia...but i mean we as vampires.. all have unique abilities the older one is the more they have,... here let me show you.""</b></font>he said placing his other hand on top of her cuts and closing his eyes briefly.  From between his hands came a soft yellow glow for a few moments, then it dissipated and he removed his hand, Angels arm was as if she had never been hurt at all.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""See?""</b></font>he said looking up at Angel as he opened his eyes.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled and nodded,<font color=""Blue""><b>""I could not live with out you my love."" </b></font>he said smiling before hugging her tightly then closing his eyes,<font color=""blue""><b>""I'm sorry love... i have to sleep... im sure you'll wake before i do.. start making preparations when you get up?""</b></font>he asked with love in his voice and trust as well.<br/><br/>Henry looked at Stacy and smiled,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Yeah.. me and james can practically read eachothers minds."" </b></font>he said smiling then chuckled,<font color=""lime""><b>""Well.. with two new vampires in the house, shes in danger... but thats why were here."" </b></font>he said hugging Stacy deeply.  He pulled back slightly,<font color=""lime""><b>""I was coming back!""</b></font>he said pursing his lips at her,<font color=""lime""><b> ""Its not like i walked off the face of the earth hun.""</b></font>he chuckled before kissing her softly."
14634,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T01:02:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941219#post1771941219,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia looked at him, she smiled lightly.  She then felt his hug, she grinned. She said, <b>"" oh yeah I can be huh?</b>"" She asked but then rubbed his back. She then paused when he pulled away, kind of confused. Standing up. She giggled softly, <b>"" right Timothy... I keep on forgetting.""</b> She giggled, <b>"" but on the outside... I am the older one""</b> Playing with his hair. She grinned softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel sighed softly, she looked up at him, seeing how he looked at her wound, she felt embarrassed about it, truly she wished she could stop. She thought about it, and she grinned.<b> "" Of course, cause you two suck face.""</b> She said softly. She bit her lower lip. She grinned. But then when she watched him with satisfaction. She thought about what he was doing, seeing the yellow glow, she was confused. But when his hands went away, she seen that it was mark free. She was shocked. She giggled. <b>"" Cool!!""</b> She said. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Rachel smiled lightly hearing him. She nodded. She felt his arms around her and how she wasbeing held, she loved this. She tilted her head softly. She smiled lightly. She then paused, she nodded. <b>"" Just sleep dear, and I will do the preparations.. I promise."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy smiled and raised an eyebrow. She giggled and nodded.<b> "" Oh right.. ""</b> She said softly. She looked down thinking about something. She smiled, glad that she was seeing Henry before her eyes. She wrapped her arms around him and when he pulled slightly. She grinned, <b>"" Oh right right right.""</b> She giggled and kissed his lips. Before she was kissed. She giggled lightly.<b> "" I know, babe."" </b>She said. She was so happy. She put her hand on his chest as she looked at him, <b>"" So where did you go?""</b> She asked.</font>"
14635,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T07:30:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943375#post1771943375,"Timothy smiled and chuckled,<font color=""Red""><b>""I know.. so do i.. partially because well.. its been a long time since some one has come into the family, excluding your mother of course.""</b></font>he said smiling as he wiped his red strained eyes and chuckled,<font color=""red""><b> ""thanks!""</b></font>he said as he wrapped his arms around Sophia's legs hugging her lightly then stepping back again and grabbing a stuffed animal and cradling it.<br/><br/>James chucked and laughed at Angel,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Yes of course."" </b></font>he said smiling then nodded at her response,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Yeah.. it is.. but dont do that any more, they will leave scars and vampires pick that up as easy prey.""</b></font>he said pointing to his eye then her wrist.<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Be careful love.""</font>he said leaning forward and kissing her forehead and then standing up again,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""you should apologize to Timothy again, Sophia's been talking to him.""</b></font>he said smiling.<br/><br/>Tyler smiled as he slowly felt himself start to drift off to sleep, his dreams were pleasant and relaxing for him which was a new experience, normally he was so worried but he finally was feeling at peace.<br/><br/>Henry smiled and chuckled,<font color=""Lime""><b>""I was around... nothing to really worry about, had to cool off after the incident.""</b></font>he said smiling, in truth he had been rummaging in some downtown meat lockers taking his aggression out on cow carcasses.  He smiled at Stacy and grabbed her hand lightly,<font color=""lime""><b>""Hun... how are you feeling? any side affects or problems?""</b></font>he asked lightly trying to divert the attention away from him to Stacy."
14636,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T04:35:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945920#post1771945920,"<font color=""Indigo"">Sophia smiled softly and hearing him. She giggled lightly<b>, "" oh your so funny, Tim.""</b> She stuff up and fixed her shirt, she jumped when he wrapped his arms around her legs. She smiled.<b> "" alright.. well have fun alright.. and just come to me if you have anymore troubles..""</b> She giggled softly once more before she went to the door frame anlooked back, but then jumped when she seen Angel. <b>"" oh hey sweety.""</b> She picked her up kissing her forehead, before she walked past angel's door and paused, she stopped and looked at James, <b>"" Hey babe."" </b>She said softly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Angel smiled at James, she nodded and shrugged. She bit her lower lip and sighed.<b> "" oh."" </b>She said calmly and shockingly. She then nodded and when he spoke about being careful. <b>"" I will I am an Angel after all""</b> As he stood, <b>"" okay well I will go speak to Timothy..""</b> She hugged his legs as she stood and then went to go talk to him. She smiled when she was hugged and kissed by her sister but put down, she looked at Timothy, rocking softly.<b> "" I am sorry Timothy.. I didn't mean to hurt your feelings.""</b> She sniffled.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Stacy sighed softly, she nodded lightly. Slightly feeling a little dizzy, She felt him grab her hand as she leaned into him she said,<b> "" Well I am feeling a lot dizzy."" </b>She smiled lightly,<b>"" throat is burning still, and.. I don't see anything else acting strange.""</b> She smiled though, But then she sighed, she held his hand so she can lead him to the bed. She sat in the bed.</font>"
14637,Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203046,"Vampires Can Be Selfish ( baine & Roses ),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T12:14:00,BloodBaine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946185#post1771946185,"Timothy smiled at Sophia and nodded as she spoke before jumping into his pile of stuffed animals again.  He heard Angel enter the room and looked up slightly nervous until she spoke,<font color=""red""><b>""Thank you.... I'm sorry i reacted how i did.""</b></font>he said standing up and walking over to Angel.  He hugged her tightly for a few moments then let her go and grabbed a stuffed animal again,<font color=""Red""><b>""So... hi.""</b></font>he said softly trying to figure out what they should talk about since they were talking again.<br/><br/>James smiled and chuckled at Angel as she ran past him, then looked up and saw Sophia,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b> ""Hey..""</b></font>he said softly before walking over to her and grabbing her hand lacing his fingers with hers.<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""So how did things go on your end?""</b></font>he asked softly brushing a stray strand of hair from her face smiling.  James then slowly wrapped his arms around Sophia lifting her slightly before kissing her and smiling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Love you hun.""</b></font>he said before placing her back on the ground and smiling,<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""just thought i would tell you that.""</b></font>he whispered.<br/><br/>Henry followed Stacy to the bed sitting down beside her and sighing,<font color=""Lime""><b>""Well hun i know what you mean, that is all normal for a beginner.. also a rushed one like you."" </b></font>he said softly running a hand through her hair as they sat.  He had been so worried just hours before when she was bloodied and broken on the street and with her now there in front of him he didn't want to let her go."
14638,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T20:20:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842236#post1771842236,"<b><i><font size=""3"">This may include violent acts (sadism, murder, harassment, blood/slight gore, etc.)</font></i></b><br/>You are advised not to continue reading unless you are able to stomach such acts.<br/><br/>Reserved for posting by Gamzee and Sezumie only! Read at your own risk!<br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.noozhawk.com/images/uploads/630-061811-Prison.jpg""/></div><br/><u><div align=""center""><font size=""3""><b><i>Hell Prison</i></b></font></div></u><br/>Its a crazed clown house here. Parts of the prison are corrupted and sometimes makes it too easy for escape, is it really possible?<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2013/048/9/a/klem_by_reiku_nuki-d5vb76t.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""4""><b><u>Klem</u></b></font></div><font size=""3""><div align=""center""><i>""Don't fuck with me.""<br/>
""I can't trust a single one of your idiots.""<br/>
""This is hell, I can't remember the real name of this place, but everyone calls it hell.""</i></div><b><u>ME</u></b><br/>
<i>""You want to know about me? WELL. NO SORRY.""</i><br/>
<br/>
<u>Klem is:</u><ul><li>Sassy</li>
<li>Fiesty</li>
<li>Sadistic Disorder (Not murderous)</li>
<li>Extreme Paranoia Disorder</li>
<li>Distrust of Others</li>
<li>Sly</li>
<li>Shameless</li>
<li>Flirty</li>
<li> 19 years old with the wits of a knight.</li>
</ul><br/>
<u>Known for:</u><ul><li>Constant sneakouts of prison</li>
<li>Compulsive Robbing</li>
<li>Trickery</li>
<li>Paranoid</li>
<li>Eccentric</li>
</ul><br/>
<u>Background</u><br/>
She was always a bad kid, always the bully, pushed around all the kids on the block. Klem did have her secrets. She stole, money, pets, toys jewelry, you name it, she's probably stolen it at least once. She was only caught at one of her more extensive robberies in a stroke of misfortune and sent to Hell Prison for 6-9 months. Rumors of her planning an escape are in the air between prisoners. Despite her dyed hair making her bright against the dreary background, she tends to avoid most human contact and social interaction outside of the cafeteria.<br/>
</font>"
14639,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T21:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842807#post1771842807,"<div align=""center""><a href=""http://s1310.photobucket.com/user/scarletteMime/media/633C832F-0A79-4F12-8DB8-309C8868EEA2-374-00000010B43012F1_zps815d984c.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1310.photobucket.com/albums/s649/scarletteMime/633C832F-0A79-4F12-8DB8-309C8868EEA2-374-00000010B43012F1_zps815d984c.jpg""/></a><br/>
</div><br/>Name: Bryan Newsome<br/>Age:18<br/>Bryan is elusive, dark, and has a twisted sense of humor. He's a bit of a mystery.<br/><br/>Background: Bryan was sent to Hell prison at age 15, having murdered 23 people including his own family. Now having turned 18, he can be excuted legally. His death has been scheduled and he has only weeks to find a way out.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-20-2013 at 05:22 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>((Sorry mine isn't as long. My posts will be mirrored though, so no worries))"
14640,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T21:47:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842951#post1771842951,"(Its fine! I'm really excited to see how this plays out.)<br/><br/>It was early morning, where prisoners were assigned their time to rise and shine, in particular, a certain orange haired female was not in the mood for said up time. As the round about trumpet tune played on the loudspeakers as routine the sleeping prisoners slowly but surely started to stir. The orangette groaned at the noise, and took her pillow and put it over her head, hoping to muffle the sound out. When that didn't work, and the prisoner's chatting and constant shouts to their roommates in their cells, she didn't have much of a choice. She got up slowly, hissing quietly at the crack and ache of her bones as they got used to movement again. She looked to her right, at the bed that was emptied a week ago. Oh how she had enjoyed her week of privacy, but now it was to be ruined by yet another<i>pleasant</i>roommate, as they called it. ""They"" said it would only be temporary, since the man was to be executed, but they refused to give her details.<i>Good riddance to him once this hell of sharing is over.</i>She thought bitterly to herself as she finished stretching and got off the bed.<br/><br/>Slipping into her boots, the only thing other than her bracelets(since she seemed to pose no physical threat with them on,) that she was allowed to keep, she took off her sleeping gown and shorts and other undergarments, and changed into new undergarments, and then slipping on a white tank top, long striped prison pants and a matching unbuttoned striped jacket she then stood at the entrance of her cell as it opened. Through the bars she could see it was Martin again. He was her self proclaimed ""personal guard"" and she'd hate to admit it, he was okay for a guard, not to rough around the looks either. Very considerable. He opened the cell door on routine, yawning to himself as they nodded to each other in greeting. She sighed quietly and made her way to the line, and in single file walked down to the cafeteria, knowing them they probably set up a small stage to present the new prisoner on line next for Death's Row.<i>Stupid, too bad for them I'm just about sick of this place, I'm almost done with the full plan of my blowout escape, maybe I'll get out in time before my poor new roommate is killed so he can live his last days in luxury.</i>She thought, grinning quietly."
14641,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-20T22:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771843282#post1771843282,"Bryan stared at Helga, the large German policewoman in charge of moving him from place to place. Most of the guards here hated him. But then, who didn't? He was a murder after all, and for some odd reason, that seemed to be frowned upon. He couldn't really see why. All of his victims had been losers. They'd either been druggies or child abusers. Some had even done worse than that. His own father had been the one who'd driven him to his madness. The man had been obsessed with hitting Bryan as a child, thus causing him to slowly lose his mind. He snapped out of his thoughts and followed Helga, grinning at her and shuffling forward with bare feet. He refused shoes, thinking them to be unnecessary and annoying. His clothes were oversized, hanging over his thin frame in a way that made him look very small for a man. He didn't even look capable of murdering anyone. The chains that held his hands together clinked as he walked and he nearly purred at the sound. That was the sound of his home. The place where he'd been living for so long now. He'd been in solitary confidment for so long that he'd almost forgot what other people even looked like. As they entered the cafeteria, he blinked at the unpleasant, bright lighting. It reminded him of the doctor he'd had to go to before his prison life...the doctor who put him in the jacket that kept him from moving. He blinked a few times and looked around. There were men and women staring at him, some bored, others excited. Helga pushed him forward a little, making his messy hair hang pver his eyes. ""This is Bryan."" She introduced gruffly. ""He's your newest inmate on death roe."" She continued with more talking, but the young criminal had tuned her out long ago. He was poked roughly. ""Say hi."" Helga ordered and he laughed, low and manically. His mouth twisted up in a crooked grin and he shook a little, not saying anything to the people around him. Helga seemed annoyed, but he couldn't care less. She didn't control him anymore. He was taken by another escort. A much more attractive man that caught Bryan's intrest.<br/><br/>Bryan followed the newest guard down a hallway, watching him carefully. They stopped at a cell and Bryan stared into the opened door. ""Go in now."" The guard coaxed, being rather kind. ""No."" Bryan answered simply, giggling at his own rebellion. ""Please?"" The guard tried again. Bryan groaned. ""What's your name~?"" He cooed, trying to play around with the newest caretaker. After all, it'd been years since he'd seen anyone but Helga. ""Anthony."" He answered. ""No /please/ go in."" Anthony begged. ""I think I'll call you Tony."" Bryan said cheerfully. ""Do you really want to know what will make me go in my cell~?"" He purred, playing this game further. ""What?"" It seemed Tony was going to play along with the serial killer's little charade. ""You could kiss me."" Bryan suggested, his grin widening. ""I've never been kissed before. You know you want to."" Tony, no longer amused, pushed the raven haired prisoner into his cell, stalking off with no more reaction. Bored, Bryan sat on the hard top bunk, waiting for the arrival of his new roomie. He could hardly contain the excitement, hoping it was someone he could get along with and such. His people skills were rusty, but he figured he could at least hold a conversation. How hard could it be? He sat up, playing with his tumbs as he waited."
14642,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T01:16:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844121#post1771844121,"Klem mentally groaned to herself, Bryan. A name so ordinary that it made her sick. Though, he was a eye catcher, even the twisted smile made him look pretty to the eye, at least for her anyway. Bored already, as they were dismissed out she almost walked into Martin, who looked at her exhausted. She looked down from his face and saw he was holding two trays, one with her favorite grub, and the other with more of it. She looked at the other tray in disgust, and then almost jumped as the other tray was thrust into her hands. Regaining her balance, she looked up at the blonde guard questioningly. He gave her a sympathetic look before he started walking her to her cell.<br/><br/>""You're going to give your new roomie some food and have some heart to heart."" He smiled tiredly at her shocked look,""I'm sorry this isn't my doing this time.""<br/><br/>Chatters of the other prisoners echoed through the hallways. Then, echoes of the duo's shoes clacked down the hallway as they made their way down to Klem's cell. Soon enough, the familiar sound of a cell door opening and closing sounded out and lay out open for Klem to walk in. Martin looked at Klem, but she stood frozen at her spot, biting her lip.<i>What if he tries to hurt me? What if I mess up this? Oh crap I'm not mentally prepared!</i>She was being overly paranoid yet again. Martin saw this and pushed her inside gently, placing her tray on her bunk before he walked out and closed the door behind her. This seemed to snap her back to reality, looking around quietly, she looked up to see Bryan twiddling his thumbs on the top bunk. Swallowing her fears, she walked over and placed the tray in her hands next to him, looked at him for a moment, before ducking to her bunk and feasting on her food. Conversation could wait a moment, she was starving."
14643,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:05:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844800#post1771844800,"Bryan glanced at her with a sweet smile, eyes glowing with fake innocence. ""Hello Klem. Welcome home."" His voice was dripping with sugary sweetness. He ignored the food, pushing the tray so that it fell to the floor. He wasn't interested in the food. He was in a room with another being. Someone he could touch and talk to. Someone alive and not imaginary. He swung himself off of his bunk and sauntered over to his roomie, eyeing her curiously. He reached out a hand, going to touch her hair when he heard a guard yelling. ""You know better Mr. Newsome!"" His head snapped around with neck cracking speed. ""Helga."" He growled, barring sharp teeth at her. He'd filed them down so they looked more like shark teeth then human teeth. The Geeman women cocked an eyebrow at her prisoner. ""Not eating again huh? You dont want the tube again do you?"" He snickered and pulled himself back onto his bed, not answering. ""If you don't eat your meal tomorrow, you know what I'll have to do."" She threatened, then walked away to attend to her duties. Bryan was no longer her responsibility. He was Anthony's problem now.<br/><br/>Bryan was staring at his new roommate attentively when he heard Anthony speak. ""Bryan."" The raven haired man perked up and ran to the bars, grabbing at Anthony like a child. ""Oh Tonnnny!"" He cried, reaching through the bars and whining when the gaurd backed out of his reach. ""Hush."" Anthony demanded, running his hand tiredly through his sandy hair. ""Now. I came to see why you weren't eating."" Bryan looked at his tray and back at Anthony. ""Aw Tony. That's so sweet of you. You were worried weren't you?"" The guard sighed in annoyance. ""What will it take to get you to eat?"" Bryan paced, then grinned. ""Maybe you could feed me~? Helga used to sometimes. Or you could read me a story. Or come join Klemmy and I."" The gaurd was clearly starting to lose his patience, huffing. Bryan decided the guard was boring and went back to staring at Klem. ""So. Want to play a game?"" He cooed, smiling in a dangerous way, suggesting he meant something dangerous. ""Because I think we should get to know each other better. And games help people get to know each other."" He came closer, reaching a hand up to pet at orange locks. ""Hmmmmmmm. Soft."" He placed a hand on her arm, feeling her skin curiously."
14644,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:46:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845079#post1771845079,"She shivered involuntarily at this gesture, he was nice, a bit too nice for her comfort and it confused her. Klem wasn't sure if he was insane or just out of it when he refused to eat his food, even dropping it to the floor in disgust. Eating quietly, she looked down to her food, suddenly aware of his presence over her. Then his voice seemed directed at another, she looked up, it was a guard, maybe one of Martin's friends? She wasn't sure, and she didn't particularly care. He seemed annoyed by the smaller one's behavior.<i>Bryan was very playful and flirty with anyone so far,</i>she thought to herself as she chewed,<i>he's probably been kept in some isolation cell, poor guy. He'll be rid of this world soon I guess.</i>Bryan seemed to lose interest while she was deep in thought unfortunately for Klem. His voice, it was so, happy, it scared her, someone like him shouldn't be so happy, Klem made a mental note that she had to get out, and quickly. She flinched as his attention was directed back at her and she blinked curiously as he crossed to small cell over to her. His next action surprised her that she almost choked on her food. He petted her hair.<br/><br/>Being freaked out by the male's odd behavior is an understatement, she was downright paranoid. She continued to eat quietly, taking the grub in deep bites and swallows as her orange eyes watched the raven haired man's every move. He was odd, he was eccentric, he reminded her of herself, which helped her relax, but he was<i>touching</i>her. Her inner paranoid personality was waving out all the warning flags, but she expertly swallowed them down with her food, and looked at him plainly, before she spoke,""Look, I don't mind the Klemmy pet name you got, but calm down with the touching a bit okay? I have a few problems with that."" Klem wasn't known for violent outbursts, but she isn't afraid to cross that line. She knows what threats she can make and go through with. The orangette ran her own hand through her bright orange hair and put her plate to the side, before she made herself comfortable, even with his hands on her, she felt the need to tell him off by swatting at the hands touching her,""I know my hairs really weird but can you stop now I'll play your damn game."" Klem took off her outer prison jacket, it was getting pretty hot in the cell, summer was soon, she could feel it and it would soon be the perfect time to start her escape plan."
14645,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T17:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771848526#post1771848526,"Bryan cut his eyes at Klem for the moment, trying to determine if he liked her attitude or not. He could most likely kill her with his bare hands if he wanted to. He could do it before the guards had a chance to stop him. He was going to be killed anyway, so he didn't see why he shouldn't. He looked at her a bit longer, then decided on crawling back to his bed. There was just something about the girl that he kind of liked and he didn't really want to see her die just yet. Tough he imagined the color of ripe, red blood would really look good on her. Maybe not with the orange hair though. No, no. She looked better with the color of life. And why should  he ruin such a pretty thing? Not now. She needed to live. She would be a good friend until he was to be taken to the chair. He'd just have to kill her before he was executed. No one else deserved to be her friend after he was gone. She would be all his for eternity. He sat up on the top bunk, peeing at her with a small hint of a smile as he thought of ways to kill her. He would have to plan carefully if he was going to do this the right way. He didn't want to ruin her beauty in the process. He figured smothering would work best. He could use a pillow. With that thought, he zoned out for a while. Tuning out everything else.<br/><br/>Helga finished up her meal, sitting beside Anthony who seemed a bit out of it today. She figured the crazy Bryan was the one getting him down. She was glad to be finally rid of him. She'd hated having to go see him every single day. She always had to sing to him to make him eat or sleep and he constantly wanted to cling. He reminded her of an over sized toddler and often times she wondered what his child hood must have been like. She tried not to think on it more than she had to. It was best not to get attached to prisoners that were going to be killed. It only made it harder when they were gone. She had learned that a long time ago at this job. ""What's bothering you Ant?"" She asked, heavy German accent in her voice. She was a large brute of a woman, very stereotypical for a German. ""Not much."" The young officer muttered to himself more than the large woman beside him. ""Just that clingy son of a bitch."" He carefully rose from his seat. ""I'd best head out. I have to make sure he eats his food this time."" He grabbed an extra tray and headed for the cell.<br/><br/>When Anthony reached the cell, he peered up at Bryan who was scraping at his arms with his nails, looking dazed. He caught sight of blood and sighed. ""Bryan.."" No response. ""Bryan!"" Still no response. ""BRYAN!"" The young man finally jerked up his head, blinking. ""Tony~!"" His voice was a bit squealy, highly annoying. ""I knew you still cared!!!"" He ran to the bars and Anthony jumped back. ""Hey now. You're bleeding."" The guard stated blandly.  Bryan looked at his arm and frowned. ""Oopsie...that happens sometimes."" He eyes the tray curiously. ""Why food?"" Anthony held it out. ""You need to eat this ok?"" The convicted murderer frowned. ""Not unless you sing to me."" He demanded, stamping his foot and making the policeman lose some of his cool demeanor. ""Kelm?"" The guard looked at her with begging eyes. ""Will you please sing and feed him?"" Bryan looked to her with the same pleading expression as Anthony, only with a bit of excited eagerness as well."
14646,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T18:46:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849704#post1771849704,"Klem eyed the interaction with amused eyes. Murderer or not, the boy had his own sense of humor, despite his bleeding, Klem giggled softly at the boy's antics. Strange as he was, after you smooth out the edges he wasn't so bad. Picking at her food quietly, she took a spoonful into her mouth and ate quietly again as he peered over her from his bunk. Returning the blank stare she didn't pay much attention until she heard the guard yell out her cellmate's name frantically. Flinching at the sudden noise, she looked up to see Bryan out at the bars childishly speaking to the officer, Anthony was his name? Klem wasn't paying much attention anyways, it didn't matter to her.  She looked up again as the guard called her name. She gave him a surprised look,""Hah?"" Klem didn't understand, singing?! She was decent at it sure, but to a grown man!? It was a bit weird to her. She sighed in defeat as the two men looked at her, one begging and the other eager.<br/><br/>The girl stood, and took the tray of food with a huff and a death glare,""Fine, but you little officer shitheads owe me big. BIG."" With that said she spun on her heel and brought the tray to the excited boy. ""Well. I'd like to explain that I don't know many songs-"" She exhaled, and gave him her best smile,""But I'll try."" Smile still on her face, her voice went dangerous,""But if you don't eat it I will either eat it in front of you or hold you down and sing to you as I force it down your cute murdering throat okay?~""<br/><br/>With that, she started off singing songs, simple nursery rhymes, as she held up the spoon,""Pop! Goes the Weasel's head~"" She covered her mouth as the last word escaped, but continued."
14647,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T19:02:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849854#post1771849854,"Bryan was more than amused as Klem caved to his will. The officer clearly did not approve of her language, but he didn't say a thing. Besides, it was expected of prisoners to be a little rough around the edges. Bryan was bouncing a little on his bed, grinning at Klem like some sort of crazed lunatic. ""Crazy bastard.."" Anthony got away from the place as soon as he could, not wanting to have to deal with anyone any longer than he had to. Bryan made it clear that he'd eat if Klem sang, nodding his head frantically. He watched her carefully, eating from the spoon. He eventually started to get sleepy, the singing soothing him. He leaned against his new cellmate and yawned, closing his eyes.<br/><br/>Helga came by the cell and peered in, checking to be sure everything was going smoothly. The lat time Bryan had been put in a cell with someone else, it hadn't gone very well. She saw that Klem seemed to be ok, but figured she'd ask just in case. ""Hey. Girl"" She didn't see how respect was needed for this kind of person, so names were not important to her. ""You ok? This loser staying in line? Anything I can do to help?"""
14648,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T19:40:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850103#post1771850103,"Klem sang quietly as she fed him, and even after he had fallen asleep she continued to hum songs to him softly. She always had that soft spot for children, even if it was just one acting like one. She was surprised and almost dropped the man as the raven haired cellmate leaned over on her and fell asleep. The orangette looked over at the man on her, clearly annoyed, before she gently moved him to her lap.<i>He's so weird, but that doesn't mean I should let my guard down, he could be planning my death in his sleep, best to keep on my toes, getting close to a guy like him means trouble.</i>She puffed out her cheeks and let out the air in frustration, this seemed more like a babysitting gig than roomies. Not that she hated this but, was she going to be able to get her privacy?<br/><br/>Klem's head snapped up as a voice called out. She was met by a different officer, Klem remembered that she was with Bryan as he came in. Poor woman, she probably was subjected to this. Grinning sheepishly, she replied,""Nah ma'am its alright, I don't think you want to deal any more with this cute childish annoying handful, I'll be fine. I'll holler if I'm dying though. Though if you can get my some more food that would be lovely."" Once done, she looked down to the man on her lap, and toyed with his hair,""Poor Bryan, death rows pretty cruel, if only I could take you with me in my escape plan...."" she whispered in a hushed voice so the officer wouldn't overhear."
14649,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T19:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850161#post1771850161,"The guard nodded. ""I suppose I can get more food."" She headed off, not hearing the comment about escaping. Bryan was snoring rather loudly when Helga returned. The women slid the food in, careful not to drop it as she set it on the floor. She went back off after wishing Klem luck, knowing the girl would most certainly need it since she was dealing with a handful like Bryan.<br/><br/>Bryan slowly stirred from his little nap, not having any dreams. He looked up to see he was in Klem's lap and smiled a little. He'd never had a friend or even a good parent, so waking up with someone was not a thing he was used to. He realized he liked it though. It was nice. He was beginning to like Klem more and more, determining that she couldn't die. Not ever. He wouldn't let anyone kill her. At least not while he was alive. He wouldn't end her life before he left the world. It didn't seem like a good idea to kill her for some reason. He stared at her thoughtfully. ""Hi."" He whispered sleepily, yawning and stretching, but making no effort to move from her lap."
14650,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T21:22:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850750#post1771850750,"Klem waved at Helga in thanks and groaned, she couldn't reach out to the food since Bryan was on his lap. Frowning, she looked down at said man, only to find his eyes open and looking up at her. Blinking in surprise, her eyes narrowed as she spoke,""Hey. You know you snore like a horse right?"" She shook her head and chuckled to herself,""Anyways, they dropped off more food, you still hungry? Cause I am, but I can't get to it with you on me, ya mind movin a lil?"" She poked at his cheeks, and shifted underneath him. Her legs were falling asleep, and they hurt too, and she was hungry again.<br/><br/>Chatters of the other prisoners could be heard from the cell next door,<i>gossip again?</i>Klem thought, the prisoners really did have nothing to do besides gossip sleep and eat. But this time however, they were gossiping about something interesting.<br/><br/>""Ya know that freaky haired one? The chick? I hear she's got plans of escape again!""<br/><br/>The roommate seemed in awe, but doubtful,""You sure? Sure she's snuck out without being caught a couple of times, but full out escape?! I don't think so.""<br/><br/>Klem bit her lip, seems that rumors are spreading like wildfire, she better make her escape quick before it reaches the guards, but what about Bryan? He seemed to be amused with Klem, and he would be an asset to her, but that would mean lugging around another person and yet another to worry about, she bit harder, and then felt something warm drip down her lip, probably blood, as she spiralled down into her thoughts, sorting her plans out."
14651,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T22:01:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851007#post1771851007,"The dark haired man sat up and picked up the tray, handing it to her. ""There you go."" He smiled at her, ignoring the gossip until her realized it was about Klem. Then he was all ears. He laid up against the bars, listening carefully to see what was going on. He frowned a little, then looked back at his cell mate, curious. ""You can get out of here?"" He whispered, clinging to her. He noticed the blood and got closer, licking it from her lips. He grinned at her playfully. ""You want to bring a friend~?"" He cooed, nuzzling her like a cat. ""Plllleaaase?"" He thought about a new life. He wouldn't have to die. And he could stay with Klem. She seemed to care about him, and he certainly liked her a bit.<br/><br/>The other prisoners continued their gossiping, and Bryan worried that the guards might hear. He took a little bite of food, now excited. ""Shhh."" He demanded that the others be quiet as the guards came back. They took some of the others to bathe and Bryan looked back at Klem again before heading off to the baths himself."
14652,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T23:27:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851766#post1771851766,"(The sudden craving to draw Bryan licking Klem's lip has arose.)<br/><br/>Klem jumped back as she felt something warm and ,wet touch her bottom lip and lick the blood off. She refocused and looked up.<i>Shit, he wants in.</i>She had to bring him now, it was either that or it meant her certain death, and she was not about to die in a prison, she had standards, for a criminal at least. Looking down at the tray in her hands, she suddenly lost her appetite, now her plan being ten times harder than it has to be, she has to worry about another body.<i>Hands down I'm bringing him with me, he'll be able to exterminate the guards that unfortunately may cross my path.</i>She waved to him as he walked off to the showers and check under her pillow quickly. The lock picks from the last sneak were still there, so getting them out of the cell won't be too much of a problem. Klem ran a hand through her hair frustratingly, he seemed able to climb properly, so she would continue on with the plan as if it were her alone. Putting the pillow down and pretending to fluff it, she got up and stretched, another female guard came to take her down to the showers,""Hey Eli~"" She greeted lazily as she got out of her cell. Elizabeth rolled her eyes as she threw Klem a towel and walked her down with a few other females to the other showers.<br/><br/>Klem came back, a towel on her body, and one tying her hair up, and walked into her cell. Bryan didn't seem to be back yet, so she opened her drawers and as soon as she got her undergarments and pants on, she took the towel off and got her shirt on as well. As she dried and brushed her hair, she resumed mental planning, hopefully she could do it by tomorrow or the day after. Now it was a race for time Bryan's execution was soon, and she couldn't afford any mistakes."
14653,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T01:09:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771871210#post1771871210,"Bryan scrubbed and got as clean as possible. He had always been a bit a very clean person. Even his crimes had been clean which was a reason his body count had been high by the time he'd been caught. He was sure that he was spotless, then got out, pulling on a fresh prison uniform. He was escorted back to his cell and he sat down beside Klem, giving her a knowing grin. He didn't think she'd be able to resist taking him with her now. Not after he'd begged and not since he'd be killed if she didn't help. His physical fitness was great and he was sure he wouldn't be too much of a hindrance. He was a good hunter and could catch them food. He had connections to get them out of the country if needed, which would be helpful. He hugged around her waist as he thought, already feeling a sort of closeness to his new friend. After all, she was his savior. That was defiantly a thing that made her his favorite person."
14654,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T02:24:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771872007#post1771872007,"Klem looked over as she felt arms around her,""Hey, squirt, what do you think you're doing?"" She asked, half glaring at the man who just showered, and smacking his head lightly,""I never said I was going to bring you anyway,"" She attempted to pry his hands off of her, annoyed,""And for the last time Bryan quit touching me. Jeez are you really a serial killer? You barely look legal."" Glaring at him intently, she sighed,""But you're so eager, so I'll test you,"" The orangette sighed, running a hand through her hair, exposing a huge scar that ran horizontally across her head with a tattoo of stitches across it, before it disappeared behind her orange fluff. She pointed at a man in the cell across from them, he was lean, and mean looking, and he glared at the finger Klem pointed,""He's been harassing me for weeks and caused me a bunch of bruises,"" She pointed to her wrist which was almost covered, with a hand mark shape,""If you can get him to be aggressive to you without starting the fight, the trouble will be put on that guy, and he'll be transferred."" She put a finger to her lips,""Lunch is in a few minutes, and I want proof of your worthiness before it ends.""<br/><br/>As she finished, right on schedule the doors opened and the inmates started to parade down to the cafeteria.  Klem sighed and stood, petting Bryan,""I wish I could take you right away, but I can't risk it without proof, sorry Bryan,"" She smiled, with a separate meaning to it, a more twisted one,""Now don't mess yourself up now okay? I don't want that pretty face bruised up."" Before she offered her hand to him, wanting to walk together."
14655,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T15:11:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875193#post1771875193,"Bryan's lips curled into a delighted little grin. ""That's all I have to do huh? Well, I certainly won't have a problem with that."" He thought about lunch and the time he'd have to get a strong reaction from the man. He'd have to be careful not to get his face pounded in either. He'd have to provoke a fight with a gaurd around to stop it before it got too horribly serious. He walked out of the cell carefully, catching Klem's hand in his own carefully, holding it very gently but firmly.<br/><br/>Bryan took a seat as soon as he was in the cafeteria, looking at Helga who was a few tables away. She was strong enough to take most of the men here, so he wasn't too worried about someone hurting him too badly. The guy would probably only get a punch, and Bryan would move enough so he'd miss the face. He looked at the man he was supposed to be provoking and made sure to catch his eye. He then winked very flirtatiously, knowing most men here were homophobic. He took his spoon and licked it provocatively, staring into the eyes of the other man. He was good at flirting, but even better at making people uncomfortable with his advances. He looked back at Klem for a moment, then kept on with his advances towards the scary guy.<br/><br/>Helga was enjoying her meal, but was careful to keep an eye out for trouble. She didn't want any trouble with these brutes. Across from here was Anthony who looked rather worn. She knew how tough it could be to be the main guard for a punk like Bryan. He was always in some sort of trouble and was way too complicated."
14656,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-25T00:01:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876742#post1771876742,"Klem shuffled along after him, her hand in his. Glancing around, she saw the looks people were giving her, and looked back down. Klem with someone? That alone was an impossible sentence. She sighed as Bryan got to a table, and let go of his hand,""I'll go get us food okay?"" But Bryan was already at work, seemingly provoking the guy with flirtacious advances. She snorted, he had an odd way of going about things. She looked around and saw Helga a few tables over, Anthony another few over, and then Martin over at the entrance seemingly just walked in and making his way to Tony with a grin.<i>I'm surrounded by idiots sometimes.</i>She thought tiredly as she squeezed her way past the groups of inmates bunched about trying to get their ration.<br/><br/>As she was passing the other man's table, Xavier was his name, she saw him stick his foot out. Seeing it, she was about to step over, but before she was able to she felt strong hands shove her forward. Tripping over the muscular leg, she slammed to the ground with the force the purposeful push had given her. Looking up, she saw that the inmates crowded in a way that blocked the view of most of the officers, but not enough to block out her view of Bryan. Blowing hair out of her face, she tried to get up, only to be kicked by Xavier, who was not the happiest camper due to Bryan's sexual advances.  Her bright orange hair was grabbed forcefully as she was dragged to her feet and met eye to eye with the man who had been harassing her for the past weeks,""What the fuck was that for you shit?""<br/><br/>Xavier, glaring at the girl, gestured with his head to Bryan,""Your friend there is pissin' me off ya'hear?"" His slurred accent was strong, slightly southern,""He best be stoppin' b-fore somethin bad happens to ye-""<br/><br/>Taking a breath, Klem tried pulling away from his grip, only to get dragged around as she struggled, earning a cry of pain from her,""Let go of me!"" She yelled."
14657,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-26T02:04:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879978#post1771879978,"The attack on Klem had taken Bryan by surprise. He had expected the brute to go after him, but it seemed the loser was a punk. He'd rather hit women it seemed. The serial killer grabbed his fork and slipped it up his sleeve, swaggering over to the large inmate. ""Now then. Why don't you settle this like a real man? You have a problem with me?"" He dropped his voice to a serious, malicious snarl. ""Why don't you come and deal with it?"" He slowly walked over to where Klem was, seeing exactly how she was being held. He decided on an action and lunged, spearing Xavier's eyes with the fork. He was sure to rip the organ from its socket, then placed his fingers in the hole, laughing and ripping at whatever flesh he could. He took a bite at the man's neck, his filed teeth easily breaking skin and slicing through major vein. He managed to hit Xavier's jugular, blood dripping from his fang-like teeth as he was pulled off by Anthony.<br/><br/>Bryan woke up back in his cell after having been tranquilized to calm him down. They'd left him in Klem's cell since there was no room in solitary as of now. His death was moved up, and he had even less time to get away from the prison. He didn't want to take a visit to the chair. Bryan yawned and thought about what had happened. He hasn't started the aggression, but he sure had gotten the last lick in. He assumed Xavier had died, but he wasn't sure. If he hasn't died, he was sure to be in critical condition. No one just came back from a wound to the jugular. He could still taste the faint iron of blood and he washed it out with water, needing a cool drink anyway."
14658,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T04:09:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882273#post1771882273,"Klem's eyes were wide. Blood, the crimson liquid was everywhere, on the floor, on Xavier, who lay dead in front of her, blood still spurting out of his neck as he attempted to gurgle out understandable words.<i>Dead.</i>The word floated around her mind, and her world was at a standstill. Never before had she witnessed a true monster at work. All this time she thought she was all high and mighty, but now, she had just witnessed one of the most brutal murders ever known in her existence, and she was absolutely terrified. She thought Bryan was going to just get the man off of her, but, she didn't predict for the situation to escalate so quickly. Now there was a dead man, and Bryan was probably sent back to the cell tranquilized after that incident.<br/><br/>Later after interviews with officers she was walked back to her cell, and coaxed inside with a now conscious Bryan. As soon as the guards were gone and out of earshot, she went defensive and swiftly made her way to Bryan, her eyes serious,""How bad is the punishment?"" She had heard some of it, a move up of the death sentence, which meant the escape would have to be tomorrow. They needed to leave, and they needed to leave<i>soon.</i>Before Klem became to disgusted to bring him along and have more problems later."
14659,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T02:43:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896540#post1771896540,"Bryan yawned, getting rather sleepy as he was waiting for his room mate to return from dinner. He didn't feel the least bit bad for what he'd done. That guy had been beating on a woman after all. He deserved what he got in Bryan's warped mind. He was just about to doze when he heard foot steps of guards. He opened one eyes and peeked, excited to see that Klem was returning to thir shared cell. He sat back up and stared at her, but said nothing. She looked different he thought. She seemed less trusting and her eyes were showing some sort of emotion he couldn't place. He'd become good at reading people. Even the most guarded ones, and he could tell something was wrong with Klem. He decided to keep at a distance, not wanting to spook her.<br/><br/>""They moved the date up to three days from now."" He said coldly, not seeming worried at all really. He thought about the guy in the cafe again. He'd been such a loser. Surely Klem wasn't mad at him for killing the bastard? But then, she wasn't as demented and Bryan knew that deep down. He was much darker than her. Killing was important in his mind. Someone had to kill out all the bad ones, and in Bryan's mind, he was good for that job. He just has a hard time remembering that some people had different moral codes. In fact, most people thought killing was wrong or a sin. And maybe it was wrong. Maybe he was going to hell for all of his crimes. But that wasn't a thing that would stop him. No."
14660,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-03T13:14:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899831#post1771899831,"Klem closed her eyes in frustration,<i>Three days...</i>She had planned the escape for next week. Running a hand through her hair she groaned and threw herself onto her bunk in frustration, screaming into her pillow. Then she sat up, threw her pillow at the wall next to Bryan, and laid herself back down, looking at the ceiling. She turned her head to Bryan, analyzing him skeptically. As she at up, she held her arms out to him,""Bryan, hug?"" She herself needed this, she needed this more than anything, just to confirm to herself that the boy- no man, in front of her was human, still warm like one, still felt like one, just didn't have the mentality like the considered norm.<br/><br/>""It starts tomorrow, tomorrow night. If you need small weapons tell me, I got you covered."" She whispered, not wanting to be in earshot of anyone nearby. The plan was simple, at least to her, lock-pick the door open, get to the morgue, wrap Bryan up so he could escape that way and get the entrance open, and as they check the bodies she would be up above and signal with a whistle for Bryan to quickly slaughter and destroy the guardsmen. Then they were to take the car used to transport the bodies and drive off as far as possible on it's gas. She had backup plans too, but this was the plan she wanted."
14661,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T01:49:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912074#post1771912074,"Bryan thought about what was said. He knew it wouldn't be easy escaping, but his life depended on it. After all, what was worse than being killed? Even if he was caught escaping, there was nothing else they could really do to punish him. ""Let's do this."" He said with a grin and a snicker. He thought for a few moments about what he might need to help them escape this hell hole. ""I will most likely need a tazer, maybe a knife? That should be good for taking down large guards."" He considered the fact that he wasn't that big and there would be multiple guards after him."
14662,At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203053,"At Wit's End (Sezumie & Gamzee),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T01:07:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914671#post1771914671,"Klem nodded,""Knives? I got some, but tazers might be a haggle..."" she shivered at the images that flashed vividly through her head. The things he would do with such weapons, just to escape, just to protect<i>her.</i>She really thought he was just going to escape for the fun of it and then kill her as soon as he was out and safe, but, that act, of pure murder, to Klem it was the blood bond like no other. It was something sinister, cruel, and horrifyingly insane. Despite all this, it was a link of trust. He had protected her when she was harassed, when she could've helped herself out of the situation, he went so far as to kill the man to keep her from harm. A new level of respect was made for Bryan. True loyalty, something she had never seen with her own two eyes in person.<br/><br/>She walked over to her cot and lifted up the mattress gently, revealing two knives, one large and one smaller. One wouldn't believe the hell she went through to sneak them. A ton of punishments, beatings, and more, and it was worth every single injury as equal to what she had sustained trying to obtain the lock picks. It was her blood, sweat and tears, and now was the correct time to use them,""I don't think I can get tazers by tonight Bryan, so we're stuck with this."" She smiled weakly, saying his name again after the incident make her light-headed as memories flashed about, and this was probably the third time she's said his name, which is why it felt so unusual for it to roll off her tongue like that."
14663,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-20T20:36:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842418#post1771842418,"-Note: You probably know already, but this is a private roleplay between<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137255"" target=""_blank""><i>Smell_The_Roses</i></a>: and me, Queen! :3 Feel free to stalk like a ninja/read our rp, but please refrain from posting anything in here!<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/images/forum/icons/icon14.gif"" title=""thumbs up""/><br/><br/>Plot: A girl has to go to the prestigious Dukewell Academy, and she is the poorest one in school. On her first day of school, she stumbles on a group the most popular and wealthy students. They tell her she has to listen to them, and that she has no way out of it, since she is poor. She doesn't know what to do. What if she falls in love with the 'king' of this group?<br/><br/><hr color=""teal"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><b>Queen's Characters:<br/>
</b><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>Name:</b> Cole Easton Snyder<br/>
<b>Gender: </b>Male<br/>
<b>Role:</b> The ""King"" of the ""Aristocrats""<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Charismatic and cool, he's a bit of a bully and his ex-girlfriends all say that he's intimidating and doesn't really care for romance. He's currently the only ""Aristocrat"" without a girlfriend.</font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/127/3/b/ordinary_anime_boy_by_notmi-d4yt9mc.jpg""/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Name:</b> Grayson Deerfield<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<b>Role:</b> The ""Artsy Prince"" of the ""Aristocrats""<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> The youngest of the guys, Grayson leans towards the arts; he loves music, theater, art, and especially photography. He gets pushed around a lot by the others, but doesn't mind because they also spoil him. </font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/0e1ea9eafde8d6dc82fa67775127279a/tumblr_mlilfbyiAD1rk8khgo1_500.png""/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>Name:</b> Spencer Chase Exeter<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<b>Role:</b> The ""Studious Seducer"" of the ""Aristocrats""<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Although he's a bookworm and is the number one student in school, Spencer is quite the ladies' man, and a flirt. He has a girlfriend now though, so he's less likely to flirt with other girls.</font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/6e1880c7585bd5912345ba05e5d0919d/tumblr_mlkcd9K7Zt1soongyo1_500.jpg""/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange""><b>Name:</b> Rory Helstrom<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<b>Role:</b> The ""Jester"" of the ""Aristocrats""<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Always joking around, Rory hides his sensitive side from most people, and is also on many sports teams.</font><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/97b4d815ba89b8f87217fbbafa621a16/tumblr_mlilkeA4SI1rk8khgo1_500.gif""/>"
14664,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-20T21:37:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771842902#post1771842902,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><b>Name: </b> Caroline Rose McPhee <br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female <br/>
<b>Role:</b> The girl, who is their ' pet.' <br/>
<b>Extra:</b> She is really shy, and barely talks because of it, Her family would be rich if her father would stop drinking.  She is the new girl as well as the poor one.</font><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime06-1.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime06-1.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta""><b>Name:</b> Rachel Berry <br/>
<b>Gender:</b>Female<br/>
<b>Role:</b> Rory's girlfriend, <br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Caroline's old buddy from elementary school. Has been friends with the girls ever since the end of middle school. She can tend be very musical... she has a talent of singing. Her little sister goes to the middle school building in the school district.</font><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime12-1_zps89585be5.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime12-1_zps89585be5.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo""><b>Name: </b>Mary Kay Jones<br/>
<b>Gender:</b>Female <br/>
<b>Role: </b>Grayson's Girlfriend<br/>
<b>Extra:</b>Is known to be for not talking that much, but she only talks when no one is around but those that are in the group.</font><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime06.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime06.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><font color=""Teal""><br/>
<b>Name:</b>Angel Lovelace<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Role:</b> Spencer's Girlfriend<br/>
<b>Extra:</b> Like her boyfriend, she can be very secxy, but she can't have to try her best. She has a couple of siblings, and her father owns this school, basically. </font><br/><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime02-1_zpsbb1118a1.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime02-1_zpsbb1118a1.jpg""/></a><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-20-2013 at 04:29 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline sighed softly as she walked onto the rich  territory. She had a cute dress on though, but it was cheap, you can tell. She sighed lightly. She hated being poor, seeing everyone glance at her as she walked. She held her books close to her chest. She wanted to go 'meditate.' She finally made it down the halls and went to walk over this room. She opened the door, and closed it. She looked down , she was cold. She hated that she didn't have a coat. She rubbed her arms, but hearing a voice. Her heart raced. She turned,<b> "" oh I am so sorry!! I.. just... needed to..."" </b><br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel was sitting on the piano as she heard the door open, the three girls were talking about their concert that is coming up, but then again, most likely it was just Rachel and Mary talking, since Angel and Spencer were ' busy.' Rachel saw Caroline. She squealed in excitement. <b>"" So the rumors were true."" </b>She  hopped down from the piano and ran to her and hugged her, but carefully cause she knew about the secret of Caroline.  Thinking about it, she said, <b>"" How bout... that... the girls take you shopping I mean I know you need help... "" </b>She smiled lightly. She walked her friend Caroline to the chairs where everyone was at. Rachel blinked softly, she looked down and thinking. she gulped, "" hey guys.. this is the new girl we heard about.. It's Caroline.."" She glanced at them, before glancing at the one  who was in the fancier chair. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary was confused, she raised an eyebrow as she stayed in Grayson's arms. She looked at the new girl. <b>"" looks like we just found her on the street.. to me..""</b> She said softly before leaning back, but seeing the look Rachel, she  put her hands in  surrender. She sighed lightly and then looked down, <b>"" Isn't she the one with little money? It sure looks like it.""</b> She looked over at Grayson. She kissed his cheek. She fixed her pretty dress. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel was in Spencer's lap when someone came in, she never seen someone ever so happy as rachel seen her long lost friend. She sighed wrapping her arms around his neck as she put her head on his chest thinking. She blinked her bright eyes as she blinked. She closed her eyes softly and sighed as Rachel oooked at the king of the group. She smiled sweetly at Spencer before kissing him once more. But then she glanced over at the girl, <b>"" you can say that again, Mary... ""</b></font>"
14665,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T02:39:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844631#post1771844631,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole was texting a friend on his phone when the new girl just happened to walk into their room. By their room, he was referring to the classroom that they had sort of turned into their little hangout or base. He barely even looked up as the girl was greeted by Rachel. Chuckling at the funny text that he had just received, he overheard Mary and Angel talking about the girl. Ah, yes. He'd heard about the newcomer earlier this morning. Poor. What a shame, since her face wasn't all too bad. She could do with a change of clothes, though. <b>""Rachel, do you know this girl?""</b> Cole raised an eyebrow. <b>""Or did you pick her up from the orphanage?""</b> His snarky attitude was a result of being the most popular guy in school--he was referred to as the King of the Aristocrats. Those who hated the populars often called this little group of friends the ""Aristobrats"" instead of ""Aristocrats"". </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Rory smirked and straightened from his previous position, which was leaning on the piano. He had been listening to Rachel play and sing at the same time. Rory didn't really mind the new girl--sure, she was poor, and her clothes were a bit tacky, but Rory only acted energized and a bit mean on the outside. Only Rachel had seen his soft side, and understood him the most. <b>""Funny how she just happens to walk into us, huh? Most people would run in the other direction."" This bit was true, their little group had quite a reputation in the school. They were all beautiful, smart, gifted in some way or another, and a bit mean. They were hated, but people also wanted to be them.</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson nudged Cole's arm with his elbow while holding Mary close to his chest in his other arm. <b>""How did she even find us here?""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""How should I know?""</b> Cole responded before giving the new girl and Rachel one last look, and then going back to his text messages.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Greyson shrugged, and rested his chin in the crook of Mary's neck. She smelled of something he couldn't quite identify, but it was nice and soothing. Perhaps he'd sketch or paint her sometime.</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Spencer, unlike the others, didn't even notice the new girl come in--he was too preoccupied with his girlfriend, Angel. The couple had been named the Angel and the Demon, as Angel was beautiful and charming, and Spencer was devilishly handsome--and quite intimidating. Holding the top score in school, Spencer still found time to hang out with his girlfriend. Spencer returned Angel's kisses, and twirled her long, strawberry blond hair around his finger as she sat in his lap. </font>"
14666,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-21T03:07:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844816#post1771844816,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline hated this.. Maybe she should get away from her father. She shook her head as she twirled her hair, she looked at her old friend Rachel. She didn't want to say anything, even though there was many things she wanted to say, but she had to worry if she had enough money to get lunch... She was too skinny because she couldn't eat all the time. She sighed softly and said, <b>"" Oh how funny, I wish  I was in the orphanage right now.""</b> She rolled her eyes. Yes, she did have a bit of a cocky attitude. She blinked as Greyson said something, but Rachel... She seemed to be fond of the group. She gulped and closed her eyes as she thought. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel blinked softly, holding onto Caroline's arm. She then looked back as Caroline said something mean back to him. <b>"" Hey..  be nice.. like I know you can be..""</b> </font><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline looked at her, <b>"" You must know a different Caroline...""</b> She showed a slight smirk, her voice was very quiet but ravishing. </font><br/>Rachel sighed softly. She looked over at Caroline and shook her head but then<font color=""Magenta"">looked over at Cole, <b>"" Of course.. we went to elementary school together, for a while.. when she was slightly popular.""</b> She looked down, <b>"" But thanks to her father, she is poor... so it's not her fault.""</b> She blinked before sitting down on a couch, looking at Rory. She smiled lightly. She then slowly offered her poor friend to sit.<b> "" Carrie, sit please. ""</b> </font><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline stayed there,  but glanced at everyone before she slowly sat down next to her friend. She looked down and stayed silent. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary stayed close to Greyson. She smiled lightly, she loved being silent. She bit her lower lip looking at what was going on. She tilted her head glancing at the girl. She shook her head and wondered. She closed her eyes softly.  She gulped though. She had a hand on his leg when he put his head in the crook of her neck. She kissed his cheek before glancing at Rachel, before saying.<b> ""Do you know what this mean? IF we don't make her rich some how, which, Rachel.. we both know how to make her quite rich, either a job for a couple hours of a day... or.. make her run away.. I did it, and look at me.""</b> She smirked before kissing her love a quick kiss. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel was just glad to find a handsome guy and loving guy as Spencer. She smiled softly, hearing the people talk, but she was too busy kissing her boyfriend. She softly moved away, feeling him wanting more. She giggled and then kissed his devilish lips. Like what the fans of this group say, he gives her sins. Between the kisses, <b>""  I do believe our fans are right... you give me more sins every day.""</b> She grinned. twirling two of her fingers in his straight hair.</font>"
14667,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T01:20:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861287#post1771861287,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole sighed as he locked his phone and stuffed it in his back pocket, ignoring the girl's retort to his words. The last thing he needed to add on to is pile of problems was some pathetic, sassy, scrawny-looking broke following his friends around. <b>""Rachel, your friend there is rather cocky for her position.""</b> He walked closer to her, staring her down. <b>""I think she should be afraid instead.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange""><b>""What is your problem, man?""</b> Rory furrowed his brow and frowned. He walked forward and tried to pull him away, but his efforts were shrugged off easily by Cole. He was best friends with Cole and they had grown up side-by-side, but still exactly know why his friend acted so condescending towards those who were less fortunate than him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""What, getting soft, Rory?""</b> Cole crossed his arms and towered over Caroline. He had a bit of a prince complex, thinking that everyone worshiped the ground that he walked on. <b>""And she needs to get used to it, because she's ours now.""</b></font><font color=""Orange"">A victorious smirk flickered across his face and made Rory’s hairs stand on end. He had forgotten how Cole was quite mean and sadistic when he felt like it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson was confused. <b>“Ours?”</b> He played with Mary’s soft hands, stroking them before giving her another quick peck on the lips. <b>“By ours, do you mean that she’s one of us?”</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole gave him a look that said--<i>really, do you think that’s possible?</i> <font color=""RoyalBlue"">“No, what I meant was that--”</font> He was interrupted by</font><font color=""DarkRed"">Spencer, who only now noticed what was going on and cradled his girlfriend in his arms. <b>“--that she’s under our control and has to do whatever we want, right?”</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Rory frowned, sometimes he wondered about his friend choices. Cole was sometimes just an upright snob around those not in his little clique. Greyson was an alright fellow, but was always so absorbed in his art or his girlfriend. Spencer was a good mate when he wasn’t hooking up with Angel or studying his butt off, but even then he was a tad obnoxious and had generally the same mindset as Cole. </font>"
14668,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T02:55:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861946#post1771861946,"<font color=""Magenta"">Rachel glanced over at Caroline who looked at Rachel. Rachel then glanced over at Cole,  <b>"" She tends to do that when she is trying to be dominated over..."" </b>Awkwardly looking away. But she then wondered about the dear friend of hers. She closed her eyes softly and stayed looking down. She looked up to look at Caroline.She glanced at Rory, her lover. She went over to him and wrapped her arms around his stomach, from the side of him. <b>"" honestly, I know her, and it takes a lot to frighten her, and I woudn't push it, considering what she has to deal with already.""</b> She wasn't going to tell what she has to go through.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline crossed her arms she looked up at the guy, glaring, she slowly stood on her tippy toes, she gulped and then said,"" My position? Well I have the same right of place as you do."" She looked at him, her bright eyes looking into his. She sighed softly, she hated how these rich people can walk all over her. She rolled her eyes and said, <b>"" You would have to put me through alot to make me afraid.""</b> Though as he began to tower over her, She can't let another person like her father be in her life.. there could be no way, yet, she was being towered over. She looked down and put her hands behind her back.  </font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary smiled sweetly, she closed her eyes softly, she put her head on his shoulder before looking at Cole as he spoke about being theirs. Well she, Rachel, and Angel were probably going to take her shopping.. She gulped and sighed. She felt her hands beings petted, this is why she puts that lotion he likes on her hands, it was a tropical smell. She kissed him softly, she then smiled and when he spoke about it, She then said, <b>"" Yeah I mean... she is her own person right?""</b> She asked. She bit her lower lip but hearing all the guys discuss. <b>"" oh..""</b> She blushed and looked down, she placed her head down on his lap as she thought about it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel stayed in his arms, she loved being in his arms. She grinned softly but then kissing his neck, as he spoke. She kissed his cheek going to his neck. She looked around, noticing the poor girl, she blinked and thought, Wow.. we need to take her shopping."" Wait soo... that girl.. the Caroline girl... is lie under our wing basically?"" She asked softly. Of course she was blonde, and she acted like it all the time. She looked at her hair, "" Babe... I think I should grow out my hair.."" She looked at him before looking at the girl standing.<b> "" Well.. C-caro....""</b> She forgot.. </font><font color=""Magenta"">But then Rachel said, <b>"" Caroline.""</b> She smiled lightly looking at her.   </font><font color=""Teal""> Angel smiled softly, and said, <b>"" Right, thanks Rachel. ""</b> She then looked over at the poor girl, <b>"" Come have a seat.. though.. you might not wanna sit next to us, cause.. we'll probably take up the whole couch soon.. but Greyson and Mary doesn't bite, like Spencer does.""</b> She grinned and giggled. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary heard the little comment and giggled softly, <b>"" Angel... are you sure you are the angel, are you becoming more like the Demon that is holding you?""</b> </font><br/>Angel grinned looking over at Mary, "" Dear.. I am always going to be like my love, We can never stop."" She looked over at Spencer who was holding her, "" Besides.. you know us well enough.. especially what our fan people are talking about us... you should think.""<br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary blinked softly, <b>"" right.. what you have a hard time doing. ""</b> She grinned softly and looked at Greyson before she glanced at Angel to see how she can hear. </font><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel giggled and said, "" Hey!"" she grabbed a pillow and threw it at her. <b>"" Be nice! And I can think clearly I have B's in my classes."" </b></font><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline gulped and softly moved around Cole, and then sat in the next coushion over from Mary and Greyson. She stayed silent though. She looked over at Rachel, before looking down at her hands, she had her journal in her lap. It had her secret, before Cole can see she dropped it into her school bag. </font><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel sighed kissing Rory before she headed behind Caroline. <b>"" Carrie... It'll be fine.. Cole is always like this.. ""</b>  she whispered into her ear, She smiled softly. She squeezed her friends shoulders reassuring</font>"
14669,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T21:41:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879412#post1771879412,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole scoffed. <b>""The same right of place?""</b> He looked at himself and his super-expensive, preppy clothes, then stared pointedly at her and her cheap clothing. <b>""I think not. Not here, at least.""</b> He considered tripping Caroline as she awkwardly scooted past him, but decided to stay classy. Cole looked at Rachel, and sighed, crossing his arms. <b>""Fine. I'll put up with her, but don't expect me to get on good terms with her.""</b></font><br/><font color=""Orange""><br/>
Rory shrugged at Rachel apologetically, sometimes Cole could get a bit out of hand, and nobody really knew how to deal with him. Rory put his arm around Rachel's shoulder and squeezed it reassuringly, whispering. <b>""It'll be fine. He just gets a bit b*tchy sometimes."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson gave Caroline a friendly smile as she plopped herself down on a cushion next to him and his girlfriend. Almost the complete opposite of Cole, he knew how Caroline felt. Cole was rather intimidating and obnoxious sometimes, after all, but Greyson knew that Cole was a good person. He brushed Mary's hair from her face and hummed a tune as she rested in his lap.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Spencer nipped at Angel's neck with his teeth. <b>""Right you are, I do bite.""</b> He chuckled, and fingered Angel's hair. <b>""Whatever you like. I think you'd look nice either way.""</b> </font><br/><br/>The bell rang, signaling that it was time for class."
14670,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-27T03:39:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882197#post1771882197,"<font color=""Magenta"">Rachel sighed, She looked down and then played with her lover's, Rory's fingers on his hand and said,  <b>"" But Cole.. She's my best friend, just try to be nice... ""</b> She looked up at him, <b>"" I mean.. I know it'll be hard, but still. ""</b> She grinned. She was happy. She tilted her head softly thinking. She wondered. She closed her eyes softly. She didn't know what she should do. She gulped softly and then kissed Rory. She went into his arms, Or holding onto his hands as he had his arms around her. Before hearing him whisper about her. She looked up at him, she tilted her head. She wondered. She didn't know what to do. She looked down. She shrugged, whispering. <b>"" Okay""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline sighed as she sat there, she looked at Greyson, beffore looking down thinking. She bit her lower lip. She didn't know what to do. She hated this, She heard the bell. Getting her bag, she got up and quickly got out of that place, hoping to get away from that. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel went to talk to Caroline, but she sighed, <b>"" Oh well I'll tell her at lunch.""</b> She muttered. She went to grab her cute school bag, she held onto Rory's hand. <b>"" Ready for history?""</b> She asked, smiling sweetly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary sighed softly. She stayed there, as she looked at Caroline, and then seeing her leave. "" Wow.. Is she always that quiet, and shy?"" She stood up after getting the school bag and smiled at her love.  She closed her eyes softly, she was so nervous about her. She smiled lightly. She looked up at him and smiled.She got up and said, <b>"" Choir ... here I come.""</b> She giggled lightly. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel giggled as he nibbled her. She tilted her head and thought about it. She looked around, She bit her lower lip, She sighed softly and looked at him. She kissed him softly. She gulped softly and then got up. <b>"" Wait.. Aww I have government I don't wanna go..""</b> She frowned and grabbed her bag. </font>"
14671,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-30T21:33:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892678#post1771892678,"<font color=""Orange""><b>""I'm ready.""</b> Rory led Rachel down the hallway, one arm snug around her back and his hand resting on her waist. He spotted a few envious glares from guys who had crushes on his girlfriend--he simply ignored them and kept walking on to their history classroom. They'd met on the first day of school in this classroom, and immediately knew that they were perfect for each other. <br/>
<br/>
Rory opened the door of the classroom, they were early today, only three other  people were already in the room. The two of them sat in the very center of the room together, the desks were paired up in twos. They sat down next to each other and Rory took out his books. <b>""So.""</b> He said, grabbing a pen from his pencil case. <b>""Caroline is a childhood friend of yours?""</b></font><br/><br/>Meanwhile, on the other side of school...<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><br/>
<b>""This is absolutely ridiculous.""</b> Cole spat, frowning. Caroline was in his Personal Finance class, and she was sitting in his spot. His spot. Nobody sat in his spot. <b>""Get out, that's my seat.""</b> He ordered, but she didn't budge. She ignored him as if he wasn't there. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Goddamn it,""</b> Cole turned and stormed off to sit in another seat next to some of the jocks in the Personal Finance Class. They weren't the sharpest tools in the tool box, but they had a pretty good sense of humor, when they weren't busy making out with their girlfriends or being obnoxious. </font><br/><br/><b>""Who's that girl?""</b>One of the jocks asked, eyeing her up and down like a creep.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole shrugged. <b>""Some lowlife who thinks she can sit in my spot.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">He received a few chuckles and a friendly punch in the arm for his joke, and Cole laughed along with them, even though that was a pretty low and douchebag-y move. This girl was going to be fun to ""play"" with.</font><br/><br/>Back in the room...<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson pecked Mary's cheek one last time before letting her go to choir. He didn't need to rush, because the art classroom was just down the hallway and that was his first class of the day. Lugging his backpack and camera with him, he sipped a can of soda while walking to class. The teacher didn't mind if he was late sometimes, as the teacher knew that he was a pretty good kid and wouldn't dare skip class. </font><br/><br/>And Spencer...<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Stay with me~""</b> Spencer whined, not wanting to leave his girlfriend. He enjoyed his English class, but would prefer to be with Angel. He huffed, grabbing his stuff. <b>""Oh, fine. I'll walk you to class."" </b>Although he would never admit it, Spencer didn't want Angel to walk alone, in case some guy tried to hit on her. He was awfully possessive, but didn't show it. </font>"
14672,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-01T22:12:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895607#post1771895607,"<font color=""Magenta"">Rachel smiled at Rory, she was glad that she had a lot of her classes with him. She looked at him and said, <b>"" great, let's go then.""</b> She stood by his side as they walked down the hall. She noticed the glares that Rory was getting, because she knew he was ignoring them. She was in love with Rory and they have to know that. As they entered the class, seeing who was in the class, before she turned to look at Rory she gave him a soft kiss. She remembered the first they met.. It was like... love at first sight basically. Yeah, most people don't believe in that stuff, but it happened between them. She sat in the seat next to Rory, her original seat. She bit her lower lip and got her stuff out for that class from out of her bag. She heard her lover. <b>"" Oh yeah.. we have known each other for a long time, we know each other pretty darn well."" She smiled lightly.</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline had sat in a seat, it was the very center. Since she had good vision she didn't need to be up real close. She closed her eyes softly. She had tensed. She bit her lower lip. She looked over before cole had came in. She was worried. She didn't even hear anything, since she was spacing off and worrying about after school. She had a tear fall looking down and it fell. Until she actually came back, she can't fight it, or else it gets worse. She didn't know how bad she was going to get it. </font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary allowed her boyfriend to kiss her cheek. She loved that she was treated like a princess, he was a true prince. Remembering the day they met. She bit her lower lip as she stood in the class room. All the guys tried to flirt, but then when she said his name, her lover that is, they'd stop.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel heard him whine, She kissed him softly and said, <b>"" babe I have to go to class.. I'll see you at lunch though, I promise."" </b> She noticed him speak again, she smiled lightly, holding his hand as he began to walk to her class. She was so glad that he would walk with her, she tended to get lonely when he wasn't at her house.""</font><br/><br/>Though... at lunch something big happens.<br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel had the class before lunch with Rory, which was great. When they got to the table, Spencer had sat down with angel, again on his lap. She shook her head and looked at Rory. <b>"" Let's get some food?""</b> She suggested. She grinned kissing him softly and hugging him, she absolutely loved him. She then held onto his hand, going to the sandwich line. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary finally walked in to the lunch, she was happy with her art class that she had before lunch. She glanced at her boyfriend and ran to him, practically. She giggled and kissed his cheek and wrapped her arms around him. She was so happy. She then sat next to him, <b>' how was your class?""</b> She asked softly. She was so happy. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel found herself with Spencer at the lunch table, kissing each other. Again, like always. She smiled lightly. She wrapped her arms around him before then saying between the kisses. <b>"" You hungry? Cause I am""</b> She grinned and then pulled away but still sat in his lap. She looked at Mary and grinned, Mary was on the opposite side of them. She said, "" Mary are you going to have the whole salad thing?"" She grinned. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">When Rachel came back with Rory, <b>"" hey when Carrie's here, don't make those jokes she's vegetarian.. I mean we need to make sure she has a good first day at school so at least she feels safe here.""</b><br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel glanced at Rachel and said,<b> "" Why does she need to? Doesn't she feel safe at her home?""</b></font><font color=""Magenta""> Rachel gave her a look.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline was on her way to lunch, and seeing that there were five guys following her, as she reached a room, some guy grabbed her  from that room, i guess from the group. She was..... raped basically. Yeah, and basically after a long half of an hour of her trying to scream for help she was done for. She came finally into the lunch table, her innocence was taken.. and.... she was just not meant to live. She stayed there, sitting there quietly. She didn't say anything, she had very wavy hair, she slowly let a tear fall letting everyone talk. She could afford the food. She hated life. Maybe she should run away, hearing</font><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel,<b>"" Carrie.. where were you?what happened?  I was starting to worry?""</b> </font><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline, hurtful yes, looked at her and didn't want to speak but what she said was, <b>"" Not sure and I don't want to talk about it."" </b></font>"
14673,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-07T02:03:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908763#post1771908763,"<font color=""Orange""><b>""Oh, I see."" </b>Rory knew how Rachel felt, he had been friends with Cole for a long time too. They talked all throughout class as usual, the teacher never really minded because they both got good grades and were respectful towards their elders. </font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole barely payed any attention in class, as per usual. He simply chatted with the others in class, or messed around on his phone while the teacher droned on and on and on about something that Cole had already studied up on a while ago. Cole was smart, yes, but he was a bit inconsiderate about others, and had a rather stuck-up personality. He barely even noticed Caroline during class, only glancing at her briefly once or twice while he was making a once-over of the classroom. He could've sworn she was crying, though.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Right. Have fun, babe.""</b> Spencer gave her a good-bye kiss, then slowly walked off to his own class. The teacher would probably yell at him for being late, since his classroom was quite far from Angel's classroom. Not like he cared.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson hummed as he walked to the art room, reveling in the fact that he had such a nice and sweet girlfriend. He knew that she'd stay faithful with him, and he did his best to take good care of her. </font><br/><br/>During lunch...<br/><br/><font color=""Orange""><b>""Finally!""</b> Rory looked longingly at the Cafeteria food. <b>""I'm absolutely starving.""</b> Unlike other schools, the food at Dukewell Academy was actually quite delicious. He picked up a sandwich and a soda, then paid at the cash register. He then walked back with Rachel to the lunch table where their friends usually sat.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson entered the lunchroom, and headed straight towards Mary. He gave her a squeeze, then pulled his bagged lunch out of his over-the-shoulder bag/satchel. <b>""It was great, and you?""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Spencer was with Angel, once again. He rested his head on Angel's shoulder as she sat in his lap, and fell asleep in doing so. A few minutes later he woke up, startled. <b>""Whoah.""</b> He looked around.<b> ""Was I sleeping?""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole was sitting at the table, and laughed, seeing that Spencer was once again awake again. <b>""Yeah man. Angel was struggling to keep you from drooling onto her shoulder.""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Sheesh, no need to talk so loudly about it,""</b> Spencer grumbled and threw his water bottle at Cole, though he too was laughing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole blocked the water bottle from hitting his face by catching it with his hand, showing off his athletic skill. He twirled the empty water bottle around in his hand before throwing it in the trash can, which was a few tables away. It landed dead in the center of the trash can.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Orange"">Rory gave a high-five to Cole. After all, Cole wasn't on the varsity basketball team for nothing. He often shot many goals during basketball games, and he was definitely considered the star player of the team. </font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Just then, Caroline walked in, looking even messier and dirtier than before. Cole wrinkled his nose, smelling something odd. Odd, but very familiar. Had the new girl been having sex? No, she didn't look too happy. It must have been forced. Was that why she looked so messed up? The smile was wiped off his face when he saw a couple of guys come into the cafeteria after Caroline. They were talking about taking advantage of a girl they'd never seen before. Now, Cole didn't usually stand up for people less fortunate than him, but rape was an issue that he stood strongly against. He walked over to the 5 guys, who were joking about how messed up Caroline looked during the rape.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You know,""</b> Cole crossed his arms across his chest. <b>""I could report you guys, and you could be sent to jail.""</b> He stared down at them, as he was a few inches taller. <b>""Mommy and Daddy wouldn't want that for their precious little gems, would they?""</b> Hey spoke mockingly, grabbing the obvious leader of the group by the neck of his collar.</font><br/><br/><b>""Yeah?""</b>The leader of the 5 guys laughed.<b>""And what are you going to do to me? We're in school. You could be expelled, and your Mommy and Daddy wouldn't be too happy either."" </b><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">Another guy from the group spoke up to support his friend.<b> ""Yeah, and she's not even that special. Just some new girl.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole threw the leader of the group into the other guy that spoke, sending both of them flying across a few tables in the Cafeteria with one swift motion. It seemed like it took Cole no effort at all to launch them across the room. The two now laid in on top of each other, with bits of food from other people's trays stuck to them. Cole walked over to the two who were on the floor menacingly, and bent down to whisper in the ear of the leader of the group. <b>""She belongs to me, and the Aristocrats. Nobody else can lay a finger on her.""</b> He smirked, noticing from his peripheral vision how the other three members of the group were pale and very frightened.<b> ""Bye."" </b><br/>
<br/>
He then walked back to his table casually, as if nothing at all had just happened. The students in the Cafeteria were silent for a moment, then loudly started chit-chatting about what had just happened. </font><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Spencer rolled his eyes. He felt that Cole was a bit melodramatic about the whole thing. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Rory stared at Rachel and gave her a look, not really sure what to do. What <i>were</i> you supposed to do when your best friend just beat up a bunch of guys in front of almost the entire school?</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>""See?""</b> Greyson piped up and broke the intense atmosphere, giving Caroline a kind smile. <b>""He can be nice to you sometimes.""</b></font>"
14674,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-07T02:39:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908919#post1771908919,"<font color=""Magenta"">Rachel sighed softly, and noticed the whole scene. She glanced over at Rory as he looked at her. She held onto his hand unsure what to do. She looked over at her best friend who was hiding her face, which she knew why. She looked down, wishing she could do something about it, but wait!! She grinned and then said,<b> "" Carrie.. I need to talk to you... after school alright?"" </b> She licked her fork, not on purpose but glanced over at Cole. She sighed softly,  <b>""Cole?""</b> She asked.<b> "" You... okay?""</b> She didn't really know what to do. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Carrie just sat there, not caring at what was going on. She covered face, and she cried, you didn't see anything or heard anything. She bit her lower lip so scared.  She moved her hands before wiping her tears and looking at Rachel. She shook her head, she didn't want to talk right now. She stood up and walked out, She didn't and couldn't handle this. Maybe she can run away. </font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel giggled softly as she looked at Spencer. She then looked at Cole. She kissed Spencer's neck softly, but staying quiet after the whole Cole thing with the group. Also, Seeing Carrie left. She sighed softly. Feeling bad for the girl. She gulped softly. Before she glanced at Spencer. She then went to eat her food in front of her. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary smiled softly and then looked at Grayson, rubbing his hand before kissing it and glancing at everything that was going on. She stayed silent, it would make everything worse. She sighed softly though. She said, <b>"" it's okay, something major just ruined that girls life... It's going to be weird and long time before she comes back."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Cyan"">After two months of the incident. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Carrie had been adopted by Rachel's family, so now she had her last name. It was going to be weird, Her family has gotten all the things she had needed, which was everything, and now she can get food. She was excited about that. Eating like everyone else, not missing a single meal. She got out of the car as Rachel got out too. She was stopped and she smiled. She was hoping not to run into that group, which it will probably happen. She was just excited to see everyone's faces. Since she has been gone for two months now. But she still had bruises. She had a floral high low skirt on, and she had a cute black shirt on. Along with a nice jacket. She had nice school supplies and she had gotten the books. Her hair was all curled. She walked side by side with Rachel. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel walked with her new sister, which they bond so well. She giggled and said, <b>"" Cole's jaw is going to drop.""</b> She said softly.. She sighed,<b> ' When he sees you, he is probably going to still want you to be  his, or ours in a way though.. Just because of how you changed, and how he practically stood up for you."" </b>She stood in front of the door before opening it,  Carrie was behind Rachel. Rachel walked over to Rory and wrapped her arms around him, kissing him sweetly. She grinned and turned and looked to see Cole's and the others faces. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo""> Mary was sitting next to Grayson, and she wrapped her arms around him, <b>"" Spring break is coming, I am so excited... Two weeks no school.""</b> She giggled and then turned to the group,<b> "" Are we still going to hang out like last time?"" </b>She asked the group. She smiled and hearing the door open, she noticed Carrie. Smiling softly. <b>"" Hey Carrie... ""</b> She looked over at Cole. She turned and said, <b>"" how is your new home treating you?""</b> She asked. She then blinked softly, holding onto Grayson's hands. </font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Carrie looked at Mary and smiled lightly, she looked down and fixing her skirt, she fixed her cute heels She was still shorter then Cole, she crossed her arms and said, "" Well pretty well. It feels weird that I am officially rich and.... well... Rachel's sister."" She smiled lightly. She put her hands on her hips. She turned to cole.<b> "" It feels weird, I Finally got all what I needed, I can eat all the meals in the day now.. Not stressing about.... my old home situation."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel was kissing and smooching on Spencer. Not paying attention, but what caught her off was Carrie's Voice. She moved and said, <b>"" Oh Carrie!""</b> She giggled. <b>"" What happened why did you disappear? Mary and I were worried.""</b> She giggled and said, <b>"" glad your back...""</b> She then leaned back as she sat on Spencer's lap. "" But just enough time for spring. But then she kissed her softly. </font><br/><br/>( thought this was necessary since she disappears after that )"
14675,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-10T01:12:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917090#post1771917090,"After two months, Caroline had finally returned to school after being adopted by Rachel's family.<br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Rory hugged Rachel, and was pretty impressed by Caroline's transformation. </font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole looked up from his conversation with Spencer to see Rory and Rachel talking to a pretty attractive girl. He squinted--was that Caroline? The girl who had looked pretty much like a pathetic homeless bum who couldn't even buy her own food just two months ago? He was aware that she was now Rachel's adopted sister, but hadn't expected such a drastic change.<br/>
<br/>
Greyson smiled at Caroline, now that she had transformed, Cole was sure to accept her. If not, there was something wrong with him.</font><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Spencer was, of course, making out with Angel. </font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole cleared his throat, breaking up the two lovers. <b>""Hey guys, it's winter break in two weeks. My parents are in London for some fancy gala thing. They'll be there for a few months, going to the opera and sh-t.""</b> He scanned the faces of the group, who were all listening. <b>""And so I was thinking we could all go to my beach house in Cayman islands.""</b></font><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
Spencer nodded, <b>""Yeah, the islands are a nice place. I'm in!"" He then turned to Angel. ""We can find a special place on the beach for ourselves, if you see what I mean."" He winked, then gave her another kiss.</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Greyson also piped in, <b>""I could probably take a bunch of really nice pictures~""</b> </font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">And Rory gave Cole a friendly hug. <b>""I'm sure we'll all want to go. And what about Caroline? Is she invited?""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Cole hesitated for a moment, not sure whether to include the former poor girl. After a moment, he shrugged, then said, <b>""I guess she can come too.""</b></font>"
14676,The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203054,"private,  The Rich Can Be Controlling (Smell & Queen!),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-11T23:27:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921183#post1771921183,"<font color=""Magenta"">Rachel stayed in Rory's arms. She smiled lightly. She looked up at him happy. She kissed his lips softly. Before she glanced over at Cole, seeing his face. She grinned. She glanced at Carrie as Rory went to hug Cole. She glanced over at the group as Caroline stood next to her. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline stood next to Rachel, since they were sisters. She glanced over at Rachel as her phone went off awkwardly. Her new phone. She bit her lower lip. She glanced at Rachel before the group again. She silenced it, since it was her biological father, who hurt her, and abused her until recently. But she realized it was the doctor. She groaned. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel looked over, <b>"" Did you not read who was calling again?"" </b></font><font color=""DarkGreen"">Caroline nodded. Before she had looked over to Cole speak. He did have a way with words. Wait, why was she thinking this. She blushed a little and then shook it off and waved herself so it would stop being so hot and red.  </font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal"">Angel sighed as they departed. She looked at Cole plainly and boringly. She crossed her arms. She blinked a few times waiting for him to stop speaking, but then looked at Spencer as she smiled hearing about the whole new spot thing. <b>"" Oh I know exactly what you mean.""</b> She grinned softly. She then kissed him , another long, passionate one. But then Cole spoke again, the departed and she looked up at him boringly.  Before returning to her little 'satin' and  kissing him. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Mary just smiled when he spoke about taking pictures. She loved it when he took pictures. She too took pictures away from home, and with, she actually has pictures of them two together and they are just amazing together. She looked at him and nodded. She kissed him softly. <b>"" Yes, those pictures, so excited to go and see your pictures and stuff.""</b> She giggled lightly, as she then looked at Caroline who was behind them, next to Rachel.  She then turned around to see the others. She put her head on Greyson's lap. She loved him so much. She hoped Carrie and Cole would get together, Cole would be much..... brighter? In nicer terms. </font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Carrie smiled softly, She looked at the piano.. Tempted but turned her head away, she hasn't played ever sinceh er mother died. She closed her eyes as a tear fell, but she hid it. She missed her mother. Her mother only died because Carrie and her were kidnapped. Carrie watched her mother die. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Rachel turned and seen Carrie she rubbed her back. <b>"" it's okay,darling... But hey, at least you get to go with us..  I mean you can give Cole a little bit of company."" </b>She winked at Cole before looking back at Carrie.</font>"
14677,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:11:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771844842#post1771844842,"<font size=""3""><b><u>Warning!</u><br/>
Content maybe violent and unsuitable for some eyes. (Violence, blood, psychological horror, etc.) Please read to your own risk.</b> </font><br/>Posting reserved for MaxxR and Sezumie only!<br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_levrq73rzJ1qg34vio1_500.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""4""><b><i>Lowthorn Asylum for the Mentally Unstable</i></b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""3"">This rundown insane asylum has been closed down and hidden for many years. Now rumors all over run about said asylum to be haunted and fame seekers from the internet have their eye on said place. One vlogger in particular wanders down for a chance at fame, is it really just an old run down asylum like the books say? </font><br/>
</div>"
14678,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T03:45:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845069#post1771845069,"The evening air is clean and chill. Thick coniferous tree sway serenely, while their deciduous cousins reach their bare limbs out toward the towering building resting solidly in the center of the clearing (the only one within a mile in any direction) like clawed and desperate hands. The building was uninhabited, with only two small windows breaking the solid ivy covered brick of his front side. It's windows watched, unblinking, over it's small kingdom of empty, weed broken, parking spaces and rustling golden leaves.<br/><br/>Inside was not nearly so peaceful. Though still, the overturned chairs and beds, disintegrating mortar, and crumbling, graffiti covered walls spoke of a more violent decay.<br/><br/>In spite of the fact that the asylum had been closed since the late 1920's it still received the occasional visitor. A curious teen, or fame seeking film student. The rare, but none the less welcomed middle aged couple looking to put a bit of spice back into their marriage. There were beds enough for all, and the doors never locked from the outside."
14679,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T04:39:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845345#post1771845345,"The crunch of dead leaves was soft under foot as timid footsteps made their way over to a building at a clearing ahead. It was gray outside, maybe a high chance of rain, but the owner of the footsteps didn't care for that. Zoom out. Long brown-dyed hair cut neatly into straight bangs that frames (though the blonde was starting to show through the roots), a heart-shaped head. Morelle ""Momo"" Perkawitz set out to a certain building, Lowthorn Asylum was its name. Bright, ice blue eyes looked up. Face to face with a large run down building, the girl, no older than 17 trembled slightly at the sight. The poor girl was only equiped with a backpack with a camera for vlogging, her cellphone, snacks, flashlights and lots of extra batteries, and in her hand was a long metal bat for protection. If she had more time to think this decision over, she would've turned around and ran back home, never to step foot back on to the clearing ever again. Before the blond-brunette could do so however, thunder rumbled over head, and rain started to pour down, hard. Squealing in fright, Momo ducked her head under her hands. The girl was dressed well, a semi thick coat tee-shirt underneath, long jegging tights, and thick dark sneakers made for running. Poor girl was a tad bit paranoid, but she had every right to be. Without a second thought she got her stuff together and ran inside, throwing the door open with a loud slam and squeak and closing it with the same speed and sound behind her.<br/><br/>After she got a bearing of her surroundings, she gasped. She had made it inside and night was falling. There was a guarantee that turning back now was impossible. She gulped, and fiddled the doorknob behind her, relieved to see it was still unlocked as always. Regaining her confidence back, the girl looked down the large disintegrating hallway and started her trek inside. Once she was in the middle of the hallway, she got her camera and her flashlight out, flipped the camera on, and started filming.<br/><br/><b>""Hey you guys! I'm currently live in the Lowthorn Asylum as you guys requested. Now, I'll be here filming and keeping you on tabs on as much of my stay here as possible! I will prove that there is absolutely nothing inside this rundown place! Nothing at all!""</b>Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed, and shadows danced on the wall behind her, as if mocking her as she let out a yelp in fright at the sudden noise,<b>""N-nothing, just the trick of nature!""</b>"
14680,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T05:13:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845523#post1771845523,"With a firm, but quiet snick of finality, the doors of the main entrance lock. The echo of the tumbling gears ghosts through the asylum's corridors with a gasp. The buzz of faint electricity dancing through old, corroded wiring answers, pulsing in reverse toward the sealed doors. Another blast of thunder rumbles and shakes the double pained glass of the building's barred windows  (more numerous along the back of the asylum).<br/><br/>Lowthorn -the building stirs: a chair slips and falls from it's precarious position, wedged under the doorknob of an observation room door. Papers, burned and abandoned, in a yet undiscovered physician's office flutter in the still air. Anticipation hangs heavy in the halls like smoke billowing down in lazy swirls from the ceiling.<br/><br/>Three floors up footsteps echo hollowly in the cavern-like rooms once used dining, and recreation. Lowthorn -the man treads the familiar paths of his nightly patrol only vaguely aware that something has disturbed the building's impatient slumber."
14681,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T05:37:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771845637#post1771845637,"Momo turned around, the female could've sworn she heard a click, but she couldn't be sure. She set the camera down on an over turned bed and as soon as it was stable enough on its own, she made a mad dash for the front entrance. Jiggling the doorknob desperately, her heart rate quickened as she found it locked. Now fear started to settle into the depths of her stomach as she staggered backwards and fell over. Her eyes were wide, fear-ridden, and flickering back and forth before she scrambled up and ran back to her camera. Before she could get there however there seemed to be a large gust of wind flew past and the camera fell to the floor. Falling to the floor, Momo picked up the camera carefully, and inspected it. There was no huge major damage to the camera, but Momo knew the same wasn't for her. The poor girl was already traumatized from just being in a few minutes. She looked around at her surroundings. The shadows seemed more alive, the rumble of thunder sounded more like mocking laughs of the past patients of the building. Off to the side, she could hear water dripping, whether it be from the leaking ceiling or an old sink, it was loud, and it scared Momo right to the core. She half screamed and grabbed her things, not looking back as she dashed down the other end of the hallway to find the back entrance, only to find it boarded up.<br/><br/>She was sweating and close to hallucinating now. So the brunette stopped running and leaned her body against a moldy wall, trying to catch her breath and regain her logical brain.<i>If I remember correctly, there are fire escapes on the roof! If I can get up there, maybe I can climb down to safety!</i>Excited by this knowledge/confidence, she quickly re-approached the stairs to the second floor she had ran past in her panicked state and quickly started to climb, the pouring rain drowning out the footsteps from the third floor, which left the girl defenseless, save for her bat,"
14682,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T16:58:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771848330#post1771848330,"It would have been very hard to miss the commotion made by the asylum's latest visitor. With a grim expression Lowthorn made his way to the stairs; he was half sick of people breaking in. Vandals and pranksters defiling the building, it's history. Whatever the prankster wanted on the roof they wouldn't find it, the door didn't open any more.<br/><br/>He found her near the top. She was exactly as he'd expected her to be; young, poorly dressed (as the young are wont to be these days), camera in hand. He would have to help her of course.<br/><br/>""You won't get out that way, my dear."" he's stood a few steps behind her, hand on the banister. He was a man of indeterminate age, his handsome face unreadable as he observed the panicked teen.<br/><br/>""I might suggest the front door."" in his hand Lowthorn holds a great ring of keys, and he lifts it up for the girl to see. ""It locks from the inside, luckily I have the key."""
14683,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T20:17:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850258#post1771850258,"Momo was terrified as she saw a figure approach her. She froze on the spot at the top of the third floor and refused to move. This was the end, she knew it. How stupid of her to be so curious of an asylum building. Sure, it had its historic charm and from her research and preparation, it was best seen in the light of day. But no, her idiot friends talked her into wandering in it at night for her vlog, saying it could be useful for a project later on. She jumped at the voice. It was deep, a man's, and he didn't seem too happy.<br/><br/>Quickly flipping off the camera and timidly looking up at the man, she bowed,""I'm so sorry sir I didn't mean to barge in I wasn't going to actually go through with going in here but it started to rain! Please let me stay until the rain stops I might get lost out there!"" The brunette was terrified, and now she was caught, but could she really trust this man? In a rundown building known for its not so friendly background, it rang alarm bells in her mind. Nevertheless, he had keys, and once the rain let up, or morning at least came, she was out of here."
14684,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T20:41:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850372#post1771850372,"Was she really still asking to stay, as terrified as she was? Around them the building groaned, thunder crashed, though muffled through the walls. The storm was directly a top them now, and the metal banister vibrated under Lowthorn's hand with force of it. He unhooks a flashlight from his belt, and flicks it on so that they can see better.<br/><br/>""That would be unwise.""<br/><br/>He turns from her, and starts to make his way down again. ""The nurses station on the first floor has a working phone. I'll summon you a cab."" At the top of the stairs the door to the roof, though sealed shut, rattles under the force of the wind and rain."
14685,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-21T23:39:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851855#post1771851855,"Momo flinched at the sudden light, and shivered as the building groaned around them.<i>Of course it would be unwise!</i>She thought bitterly,<i>I was the stupid one coming in here in the first place!</i>She nodded vigorously at his suggestion and turned around and followed him down the stairs fiddling with her own flashlight, turning it on quickly, she waved it around curiously, looking around at the rundown asylum she had accidentally wandered into. ""Wow, when you take a real good look at this place, there's a ton of back story to this, I wonder how the patients lived, the books say it was pretty bad..."" She said out loud, before she realized the man was still in front of her and covered her mouth in embarrassment, looking back down at his feet shyly."
14686,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T00:21:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852244#post1771852244,"""It was completely inhumane."" Lowthron's voice was casual as he talks, not look behind him at the girl.<br/><br/>""The insane were kept in tiny locked cells let out only for treatment. Those who were not cured with electro-shock therapy were lobotomized. During the typhus epidemic of the mid 1900's an overflow of patients suffering the fever were removed to here, and kept in the wing directly opposite the insane. Occasionally they were mistaken for each other.""<br/><br/>For a moment they walk in silence, the only sounds are the eager creaking of the asylum's walls, they're footsteps in the dark halls.<br/><br/>""People build these places with such noble intentions.  Though misguided..."" Lowthorn's voice is low rumble; musing to himself more than anything.<br/><br/>The nurse's station looms up before them, down on the first floor. The room wide and tall, a dark cavern. The shadows making the worn wood of the station's counter seem larger, more imposing. Lowthorn strides into the shadows confidently, reaching for the phone. There is no dial tone. He hangs it up, and lift the receiver to his ear once more.<br/><br/>""No tone... The storm has likely effected the service.""<br/><br/><br/>((Sharing this<a href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fgy4vQfVYhc"" target=""_blank"">YouTube</a>link because I imagine Lowthorn talking with Mads' Danish accent. I love it... >.< It's a scene from ep 1 of Hannibal, but with minimal spoilers.  ))"
14687,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:37:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852939#post1771852939,"Momo blinked, she had not expected an answer, from him nonetheless. Still, despite his stoic facade, he seemed rather informative about the place. This information sparked curiosity in her however, and she wanted more information. Controversies and old asylums have always been somewhat of an interest, but the typhus part to the story of Lowthorn was new.<i>People put in to the same place as the diseased? Not only that, they were mistaken for one another?!</i>She cross out vlogging, but the camera may be useful for some footage, and she decided to write an article instead, after she got more information and got out of this building. She went stiff as the phones dead tone sounded,<i>No tone....how am I supposed to get myself home now?</i>She faced her flashlight on him nervously,""So what do you suggest we do now sir? If you have an umbrella I could just walk home maybe. Ah, but I'd like to know more about this place! An article of Lowthorn sounds much better than a cheap viral video to get to fame, plus, the typhus part got me curious."" Her eyes were bright, with slight fear, but with sparked curiosity.<br/><br/>(Whoa that voice. That's really cool, now where can I go to watch episodes of Hannibal...)"
14688,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T01:51:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853062#post1771853062,"""Curious? That's what history books are for. Come."" with a small motion Lowthorn directs her toward the door.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid you're going to get wet."" he put out the flashlight, and hooks it back on his belt, take out the ring of keys. At the main entrance he pauses, expression unreadable. The lock and door knob are not there. Not smashed or taken, but simply not there, the wood and metal of the door smooth and unbroken, as if it were always like that.<br/><br/>""Curious...""<br/><br/>(Argh, small post. Sorry... I watch Hannibal<a href=""http://www.1channel.ch/watch-2738899-Hannibal"" target=""_blank"">HERE</a>, there are a lot of popups though since it's a sneaky site. If you can choose putlocker or sockshare, filenuke sounds scary but is the second best player.)"
14689,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:03:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853159#post1771853159,"(Once I get it working I shall start watching!)<br/><br/>Momo mentally slapped herself, but then again, it was none of her business to ask such a question. The brunette shook her head, and clapped her hands together, she'll definitely get information out of this man, no matter what happens. She snapped back to reality with that thought, but he was nowhere to be seen. Turning around frantically, she saw alight disappear from the room and out to the hallway. Scrambling to get her things together she took her flashlight and her bat and ran after him, only catching up to hear the last word come out of his lips. Looking at the back of his head curiously,""Hmm? What's so curious sir?"" She looked over his shoulder, trying to see what stopped him from opening the door, but it was pretty dark still and she couldn't see the doorknob at all. ""I don't see anything sir what's wrong?"""
14690,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:33:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853371#post1771853371,"""It would seem you have been checked in."" he steps back to allow the girl to see the missing doorknob. For a moment a lightning blast outside lights up the large room, lengthening the shadows. Lowthorn expect the darkest corners, letting the girl realize the gravity of the situation. If he sees what he's looking for he doesn't say.<br/><br/>""If you have a cell phone, now might be the time to call for help. At this point, however, I doubt it will do much good."""
14691,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T02:56:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853527#post1771853527,"Momo looked at the door,""N-no way!"" She ran in front and felt around the door,""Is this some kind of joke?! What do you mean checked in?!"" She said, panicking the door knob was gone! Like it had never existed in such a place to begin with. The dread and guilt of the situation sank in. She was stuck in here, with a stranger no less. An air of despair washed over her as her sanity drained down. The brunette stood quietly, before she turned around and lifted up the bat in her hands dangerously. With a sudden movement she swung the bat and tried to break down the door, to no avail, only suceeding in making the noise resound through the building, almost like an eerie laughter. After two or three hits she stopped, trying to get a grasp of reality as she calmed her high heart rate and breathing.""What is going on? You seem aware of this situation, now explain to me what the hell is going on!"" She was a dead girl, she already knew, a dead girl walking now."
14692,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T03:08:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771853597#post1771853597,"""This building was made to have people in it."" Lowthorn explains, looking off into the darkness. The girl's outburst is understandable, but fruitless. He clips the keys on his belt, next to the flashlight, no longer needing either.<br/><br/>""The is an old wife's tale about this place; that sometimes the asylum will trap people in it. Given the circumstances it may be true after all."" the man starts to walk away, giving no indication of whether the girl should follow. He hasn't completed his routine, there are many rooms still left to check."
14693,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T12:32:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855838#post1771855838,"Momo turned around quietly, none of this seemed to make any logical sense. Then again, she was in an asylum in the damn middle of the night with a man who seemed unmoved by his surroundings. She turned around to see him walking down the hallway, and quickly picked up her dropped flashlight and scurried along after him. The girl realized that she did not even have the man's name. Looking at the man quizically, she lowered her voice to somewhat less than shouting,""Who are you really?"" Glaring at the back of his head, she couldn't help but curse her stupidity."
14694,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T16:51:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771857322#post1771857322,"""My name is Charles Lowthorn."" he doesn't turn back around, but allows the girl to follow. It is, perhaps, a mistake, but who's remains to be seen.<br/><br/>""I am the grounds keeper of this asylum."" Above them, on the next floor, a door slams and force of it shudders the floor. Lowthorn slows for a moment, his attention caught. When nothing else happens he continues on.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">It's... hard. To think, to move. She's so tired. But, there's something... important. She has to get out! She has to...<br/>
<br/>
Up ahead there's a light; warm and soft. She's been lost in the darkness for so long, she follows it like moth to the flame. As she draws near the light takes shape, then two. Another girl, young and different from herself. And <i>him</i>. That was bad. She draws closer to the girl, reaching out to her, casting no shadow in flashlight's glow. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""No...""</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
14695,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-22T17:19:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771857567#post1771857567,"Momo bit her lip, Lowthorn? That was the name of the asylum they were walking in. This place wouldn't really need a grounds keeper if it were abandoned. Strange, Momo was sure this place would have no people inside. But low and behold, Charles was here. She exhaled slowly, a lot of things in this place didn't make sense to her, the brunette made a mental note that Charles wasn't too trustworthy, the circumstances surrounding them being too suspicious for her to swallow. As she continued on behind him, she jumped at the noise upstairs, and saw Charles stop,so she followed, but as he started to walk again Momo felt a cold draft pass her and the faint image of a hand pass. At first she thought it was her going insane, but then, soft yet loud enough for her ears, she heard a feminine voice whisper,<i>""No...""</i>And she jumped back and screamed, covering her ear, eyes searching for the source."
14696,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T02:04:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861576#post1771861576,"""Are you quite alright miss?"" Lowthorn looks back at the frightened girl with an amused expression. Why would such an easily startled girl come to an abandoned asylum in the middle of the night. It was the folly of youth, he supposes, after all this girl isn't the first to wander into the asylum, and there was no doubt she wouldn't be the last.<br/><br/>""I believe you now have me at a disadvantage: I have yet to learn<i>your</i>name.""<br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">It's so hard... she's so tired... <br/>
<br/>
She tries to speak again -<i>run away, run...</i>- but she can't. There is no energy left inside of her. Is it the light flickering or her? <i>His </i>voice is muffled. <i>Don't trust him</i>...</font>"
14697,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T02:24:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861706#post1771861706,"Momo glared at the man who seemed amused by her fear.<i>That old shit.</i>She thought bitterly, trying to stab his skull with her icy blue eyes. ""Well I was fine. But then I felt a draft and then I heard someone speak."" She knew what she heard wasn't a hallucination at most, at the moment she felt very stable so the trick of the mind was out of the picture. Rubbing jer ear in annoyance the brunette shook her head, trying to rid herself of the eerie feeling. At the sound of his voice again, she snapped back to attention. Her name? Being called her nickname by a strange man like him made her feel uncomfortable, Momo decided just to stick with her real name for this man,""Perkawitz, Morelle Perkawitz."" She said, nothing too wrong with the last name basis, he had shared his after all, was her logical explanation,""Pleased to finally get to a stone basis of small aquaintance Mr. Charles."" She added, smiling softly before looking around with her flashlight again."
14698,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T02:58:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861968#post1771861968,"""We've known each other no more than twenty minutes, I expect acquaintanceship is as much as any two people can accomplish in that time, Miss Perkawitz.""<br/><br/>On the second floor windows lined the hall way on one wall, though very little could be seen through the inky blackness of night. The storm has already past, the thunder barely more than a faint rumble, the lightning barely visible through the dense silhouette of the trees. It was still a long time until morning.<br/><br/>""Tell me Miss Perkawitz: why are you<i>really</i>here? It can't be for the sake of history. If you live close enough to walk, you must know enough about this place to know to seek answers from the local library."""
14699,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T03:43:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862375#post1771862375,"Momo sighed and scratched her head,""I was intending on vlogging this building, cause there's a ton of ridiculous rumors about ghosts or serial killers or stuff of the like surrounding this place. And my friends have all gotten into that, making up childish stories to scare the kids, I'm sure a couple have been here spray painting the place, they're very rowdy, you can see,"" She gestured to the graffiti littered on one of the walls, ranging from profanity to scary messages and lovers initials. She took out her camera,""The reason I'm here is to clear that nonsense up and at least stop with the defiling of this place by my friends in showing them footage of nothing happening to me as I stay here. I wasn't really meant to be long, but the rain and all and the missing knob..."" She turned on the camera again,""With all due respect this place does have its creepy charm, I can see why they do these things at times, weird minds of us teens with our invincibility, am I right?"""
14700,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T04:04:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862560#post1771862560,"""I'll grant it. Though I doubt teenagers will stop breaking in here, should the rumors be proven false.""<br/><br/>Opposite the windows are rooms, just as dark inside as the sky outside. Lowthorn peers through the small peephole windows every now and then, seems to approve of what he sees and moves on.<br/><br/>""Sometimes people just want to be scared, irregardless of the truth."""
14701,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T13:24:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771865153#post1771865153,"Momo nodded in agreement,""That may be true, but it'll stop my friends at least and thats good enough for me."" Moving the camera from Charles to the rest of the building, she looked in awe the over turned beds, the peeling walls, to each their own story. She shivered as she saw scratch marks on the inside of one room. After a while of trailing behind Charles,""So Mr. Charles, why do you go around at this time at night?"" She faced the camera to him again, the lights putting strange shadows on her face."
14702,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T18:09:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771867189#post1771867189,"""So I might catch mischievous teenagers, of course.""<br/><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">A ripple of fear shudders through her insubstantial form as he smiles. She clings closer to Morelle in her fear, settling across the girl's shoulders like winter air. </font><br/><br/><br/>Lowthorn stops at the end of the hall. The door has been ripped off of the last room. Inside is empty, save for a single metal chair bolted to the floor. Old leather straps hang from the arms and seat, limp and swaying in a non-existent breeze. On the seat of the chair rests a muzzle, the wood of the mouth piece is scarred with bite marks."
14703,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T21:41:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869215#post1771869215,"Morelle laughed,""Yeah I guess."" She sneezed, was she being paranoid again, or was it some kind of force? For some unknown reason, Morelle as freezing as if a harsh winter were upon her,""Hey C-charles? Is it just me only cause I'm freezing!"" Letting out a shaky breath, Morelle, a bit lagging behind Charles as he stood at the last room, and tilted to the side to peek in. A terrifying sight met her eyes as the girl took a few step back, covering her mouth, ""Oh my god-..."" She choked out quietly."
14704,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T22:13:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771869527#post1771869527,"Sparing only a glace at the girl,  Lowthorn removes his coat and passes it to Morelle. There isn't any heat in the asylum, though he suspects it isn't only nature that's causing the girl's chill.<br/><br/>""You want to know about this asylum's history? They didn't just take the autistic and depressed. This place was home for many psychopaths too.  Murderers and rapists. Horrible people, made worse by horrible living conditions. This room held the most evil of them. But not for very long..."""
14705,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-23T23:31:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870249#post1771870249,"Morelle took the jacket gratefully,""Thanks,"" She muttered quietly as she pulled the large piece of clothing over herself, hoping that would provide some warmth. It seemed to work slightly, as she rubbed her arms as well hoping to get warmer quicker. Her eyes flickered horror as Charles explained the history,<i>They didn't have that part in the books, this guy knows an awful lot....</i>She thought, looking into her camera, making sure it was focused correctly and with ample battery supply left. ""So, what did happen to those worst of all in that room? Death by insanity?"""
14706,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T00:26:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771870806#post1771870806,"""Death, certainly. Though the official records only say 'Of Natural Causes'."" there wasn't anything natural about the asylum, Lowthorn knew that much personally. Behind them the darkness of the hallway seemed thicker somehow, as if the deep impenetrable blackness of outside had followed them in.  The silence is almost deafening compared to the thunder of only a few moments ago.<br/><br/>""It was this room's last occupant that forced the asylum to finally close for good."" from the darkness comes a soft sound, like scratching; shuffling.<br/><br/>""Rats."" Lowthorn explains, but even he looks uncomfortable. ""Come my dear, it isn't met to linger in this place."""
14707,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T02:32:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771872064#post1771872064,"Morelle let that sink in her brain for a bit,""Death huh... How cruel."" She mused quietly to herself, silent. It was then that she realized that the storm seemed to have ended. Yet, the air and environment around them didn't seem to have any significant change,<i>It must not be morning yet.</i>She thought, wrapping herself into the jacket more. It was still freezing, and Morelle couldn't figure out why. Her ears then picked up the scurrying noises in the background.<br/><br/>""Rats? What could possibly be so wrong with them?"" She muttered, but complied,""Okay, lead the way Charlie, you know this place better than I ever will or want to."" She said, mock bowing in a dramatic fashion."
14708,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T03:45:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771872952#post1771872952,"""These aren't your run of the mill pet store rats, my dear. These are blood thirsty beasts the size of pomeranians; hundreds of them."" it's clear he's joking as the man leads them to the stairs. The third floor of the east wing isn't quite so intimidating. The shorter halls combined with much larger rooms gives it a less claustrophobic feel.<br/><br/>In the main entertainment room there is a small station set up with a table and chairs. Near by is a fridge, sink and counter  crudely fashioned into a kitchenette. ""The truth is this asylum belongs to my family. It's unsafe here: structurally unsound. But people kept breaking in, getting themselves hurt. Getting themselves killed. That's why I'm here, patrolling the halls like one of it's ghosts. To make sure spirited youths like yourself don't die here anymore.""<br/><br/>As he talks Lowthorn pours the contents of a large thermos into two chipped mugs, and hands one of them to Morelle.<br/><br/>""I can't explain what happened downstairs, perhaps it's this old asylum confusing us. There have been more than a few reports of people experiencing shared psychotic disorder here."" Lowthorn clenches his hands around his mug tightly, obviously uneasy.<br/><br/>""But the good news is my cousin works the day patrol. If we can't get out before then, he'll be here at 6am.""<br/><br/>((I have been plotting diabolical plans for this game all day. ehehehe))"
14709,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-24T13:54:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875096#post1771875096,"Morelle laughed, and followed the man down to the entertainment level. Looking at the camera, she saw that the battery was low, so she flipped it off, and takes a seat across, taking the mug gratefully, whispering a thanks as she took a gulp. The warm liquid went down her throat and she gave a sigh of relief. That was much needed. Rummaging in her bag, she took out a bag of chips and opened it, eating. ""Psychotic Disorder huh? No surprise."" The brunette ate quietly, looking around,""Yeah at least we won't be stuck here forever right? I don't have nearly enough snacks for this."" She laughed nervously, the man had explained himself very well, but his uneasy tone kept her from falling in too deep. Why was the man so uneasy? This puzzled her.<br/><br/>(Terrify me.)"
14710,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T03:06:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882105#post1771882105,"Moments pass, not completely silent. The air is alive with electricity, and the rapid scritch-scratch of unseen claws on the stonework -in the walls. The creeping darkness stretches up from the stairwell, thick and looming. Lowthorn half-listens to the girl, his attention becoming more and more focused on the activity behind and below them.<br/><br/>The asylum was active tonight.<br/><br/>The bang, hollow and echoing under their feet, vibrating the floor, is not entirely unexpected. Still, he sets his mug down too hard, it's lukewarm contents spilling over the rim.<br/><br/>""A window."" he explains hastily, ""Stay here, Morelle."" and then he's gone, speeding off into the darkness.<br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray""><i>Finally...</i><br/>
<br/>
Unraveling herself from the girl's shoulders she slips to the camera -around and inside of it. The little machine flickers on, but it's difficult to control. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""here...<br/>
<br/>
I'm...""</i> </font>"
14711,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T19:34:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883599#post1771883599,"Morelle watched as the man disappeared from sight. She sighed, many things were going from weird to insane in this place very quickly, and she didn't want to stay another minute. Groaning, she ran a hand through her hair and rested her forehead on it. She thought about her decisions up until now and now regrets basically everything she has done. All of a sudden another draft hit her and it felt like a weight was lifted off her shoulders. As if alive, the small camera on the table flickered on, and static-like, but faint, she heard a voice.<i>Wait, my camera was just off...</i>Her eyes widened at the thought and she picked up the camera slowly and opened the video viewer, she saw nothing in the viewer (yet?) but, knowing she heard the voice from the camera quite clearly, she decided to try to communicate with what ever it was,""W-who is t-this?"" She stuttered quietly."
14712,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T01:06:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884343#post1771884343,"<font color=""DimGray""><br/>
<i>""Oooff...""</i><br/>
<br/>
For a moment she looses control, fading from consciousness, but she recovers. Being so near someone alive, who is so much like herself helps. She pulls herself up into the living world, like a swimmer caught in a riptide. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""Sssss.... Sssooooffff...iieeeee...  I'm Sophie... ""</i><br/>
<br/>
It was so <i>hard</i>, but this was good. She was making progress. Even her thoughts were becoming more ordered. Though her instincts had carried her this far, real conscious thought was taking over. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""Morelle...""</i> a gasping inhale breezed from the camera's speakers. It was becoming easier. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""Not safe... Charles..."" </i> <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
14713,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T03:05:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884707#post1771884707,"Morelle looked at the camera in her hands skeptically, trying to figure out why her camera was talking to her. She jumped slightly and almost dropped the camera when it seemed to speak again. The words came out soft, almost slurred, before they seemed to refocus and make something understandable to the freaked out brunette. A name, Sophie. The person talking from the camera resting in her trembling hands was called Sophie. Morelle had so many questions for the person, what she was doing, if she was a ghost, and why she was here, but before she could do that, the camera, or the being inside the camera, spoke once more.<br/><br/><i>""Morelle... Not safe... Charles..."" </i><br/><br/>She sat there, staring at the camera with wide eyes, Charles? The man leading her around? Why was he bad? It wasn't like Morelle could already sense something off with the man, but was there something dark and secret the man was keeping from her that Sophie knew? The matter arose even more questions from her mind. ""What do you mean, not safe?"" She asked, finally finding the strength to form words."
14714,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T03:16:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884734#post1771884734,"<font color=""DimGray""><i>""Not... safe here... hide..."" </i><br/>
<br/>
There were places in the asylum where Charles wouldn't go. If Sophie could lead Morelle there then everything would be fine.  The hardest part was over, really, now that the girl could hear her warnings. Morelle's attention invigorated Sophie, and gave her a strength she hadn't felt in so long. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""Youuu haveto hide. I'llll showyou the way... go. Go!""</i> <br/>
<br/>
From the second floor a man's yell echos up to them, high and hollow.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""He'scoming! Hurry. Run!""</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
14715,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T16:07:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885951#post1771885951,"Morelle stood up in a panic, it wasn't safe? The ghost was dead, but she was talking about Charles, so there must be something peculiar about the man that made him so dangerous. Sophie's warnings now came out clear as day and Morelle wasn't about to take any chances,""Okay Sophie!"" She picked up the camera and slipped on her backpack and ran out the door, trying to keep her footsteps as quiet as possible,""But where are we going Sophie?"" She asked in between breaths as she ran out of the entertainment room. Questions flashed across her mind like fireflies on a summer night, sporadic and all over the place. Morelle knew one thing though, if there was a ghost that wasn't an old patient of the asylum and was warning her about the man she had just encountered while she was wandering about, there was no doubt but the trust said ghost. Who knows what Charles had done to her. She slowed in the middle of the hallway, looking around then at the camera in her hands, and in a hushed whisper,""Sophie, where do I go?"""
14716,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T20:56:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886337#post1771886337,"<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><br/>
<br/>
Sophie stuck as best she could to Morelle, not able to follow very well separately. She clung fine, invisible tendrils of herself through the girl's hair, icy and firm. It was becoming easier for her to stretch herself out, able to stay as close as possible to Morelle's body, while also manipulating the camera. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""...left...endof the hall."" </i><br/>
<br/>
There was a stairwell there that went further down than the first floor. It was one of the only ways to get to the basement. Charles didn't like to go down there. Sophie could keep Morelle safely tucked away down there until morning, and then Charles wouldn't be able to do anything. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""...Go down...thestairs...basement... safe there."" </i><br/>
</font>"
14717,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T21:07:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886355#post1771886355,"<i>The basement?</i>It was a peculiar place to hide oneself, and not exactly the safest place to go according to the few horror movies she had experienced in her lifetime. Despite the warning flags going on in her head, she didn't want to stop moving, so she picked up the pace and started running. She could feel the cold air cling to her again and realized she had forgotten Charles' jacket back at the room. Not that she wanted to go back and retrieve it. Right now her priority was to get to the basement, no matter how disgusting it may be down there, but at the moment, she trusted the ghost more than Charles.<br/><br/>She reached the end of the hall and went left, finding a stairwell leading down. Barely spending a minute to look at it skeptically the brunette dashed down the stairs. three-quarters of the way down she tripped and rolled down the rest of the way. She kept a firm grip of the camera in her hands, but she seemed to have hurt her left leg. Turning on the flashlight she found a cut running down part of her leg. It wasn't deep, but it was bleeding. Cursing under her breath, she ripped a part of her shirt and wrapped it around as a makeshift bandage. After that was secured she turned on the flashlight and waved it around. Looking back to the protected camera in her scratched and battered hands, she spoke again,""Sophie, you still there? Where am I going next?"""
14718,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-28T21:31:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886411#post1771886411,"<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><i>""Downthe hallway. Another door."" </i><br/>
<br/>
The basement was massive, stretching the entire length of the asylum, but it didn't feel that way. It was a labyrinth of long tunnel-like hallways, and tiny molding boiler and storage rooms. It's had two floors as well. Though official floor plans of the asylum show only one. <br/>
<br/>
<i>""A little more... almostsafe."" </i></font>"
14719,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T00:46:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886917#post1771886917,"Morelle nodded,""Okay!"" She checked herself first, no true damage to her ankles or legs, it just seemed to ache a little. After a self check, she dashed down the hallway, almost tripping over old bits and pieces of unknown stuff scattered about. To be honest she had no idea where she was going, or if she was going somewhere relatively safe, but anywhere was better than Charles right now, and her mind couldn't register any logical reasons or hear the screams of her paranoid conscious.<br/><br/>At the end of the hallway she reached another door, looking at the camera, and then the door, she took a deep breath, and opened it, and looked back to the camera,""What now Sophie?"""
14720,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T04:14:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930598#post1771930598,"<font color=""DarkRed""><i>""Down.""</i> </font><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">The last staircase, only a few short steps, would take them to the hidden rooms. Soon they would be safe from Charles.</font><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">From h</font><font color=""DarkOrchid"">is interfe</font><font color=""DarkRed"">rence.</font><br/><br/><br/><i>""A window."" he explains hastily, ""Stay here, Morelle."" and then he's gone, speeding off into the darkness. </i><br/><br/>Lowthorn is comfortable in the darkness, he's spent so much of his life in the asylum, patrolling it's hallways. That isn't to say there's nothing to fear in moulding shadows; that there aren't ever watching eyes furious and hungry, and waiting. The things that happened here left a bloody mark on the place. Mostly the asylum sleeps, but every once in a while something -or someone- happens to get it all riled up. Lately camera have had a big impact. The things that crawl inside the walls just love cameras.<br/><br/>Lowthorn stumbles down to the second floor where the bang must have come from. What he finds there isn't surprising to him, but unsettling none the less. They've gathered, the little glowing orbs of the more remarkably strong souls. There are dozens of them, and he knows that for every one there are dozens more he cannot see. They flit and flicker, pale white, and light up the hall like fairy lights. They'd be beautiful if he hadn't known what they were, and what they wanted.<br/><br/>He doesn't turn his flash light on, the light attracts and aggravates them. Lowthorn watches as they move about, slowly taking shape. Faces and bodies, long and horrible form, their eyes and mouths empty pits in their translucent faces. If he were a stranger they'd already be upon him, but they have an understanding, the asylum's dead and he. He counts them as best he can; he knows each one by name. He'd read their records.<br/><br/>Sophie is missing.<br/><br/><br/>(*pterodactyl screeches*  I live! One of the girls at work quit suddenly, so I've been working 40+ hour weeks the last little while. I feel so bad for taking so long... D: )"
14721,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T14:48:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939823#post1771939823,"Momo ran down the hallway, tired, with blood running down her leg, she slowed down and fell to her knees on the ground. Breathing heavily. ""Sophie can I rest first? This cut is bleeding up a storm."" She crawled over to the wall and leaned on it, sitting on the ground. She groaned, grabbing an empty shelf from on of it's bars, and throwing it down in anger, causing a loud crashing sound. The brunettle sighed, well that totally made her spot obvious. She grunted, getting up from her spot slowly, before running down the hallway once again.<br/><br/>Upon getting to the last staircase, she stopped and breathed heavily, walking down the stairs slowly,""I hope this is right...."""
14722,One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203057,"One Vlog Too Far (MaxxR & Sezumie),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T01:57:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945660#post1771945660,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Go on. You're almost there. Don't make me push you..."" It didn't feel like anything, the ectoplasmic evolution from barely there ball of light, to the in between thing she could become after having been exposed to a vibrant life for a while. None the less Sophie was gloriously aware of the change. Head, neck and heart; arm and legs; fingers and feet; it was wonderful to be something more human shaped. She'd known the second Morelle had walked through the door that the girl would be able to provide enough precious life to sustain her. It why she had to act quickly, though it nearly drained her completely, affecting the asylum, making the  door handle disappear. Naturally Charles would suspect her. The man was constantly getting in her way! It was a shame his own soul was too damaged and tired for her to draw off of, or she'd have made quick work of him years ago.</font>"
14723,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T17:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771848792#post1771848792,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_mcz91pkBKs1rxjsmvo1_500.jpg""/><br/>
</div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-21-2013 at 02:11 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Today was a bit of a lazy night for Marshall Lee. Not much had really been going on all week and he just didn't feel like bothering to get dressed. He'd been house sitting for Fionna and Cake since the two had decided to go on a trip or something. The old tree house was just so cozy and the bed was much too warm for him to want to get up. It was BMO who really made him wake. The little console had been yelling at him to get up for about thirty minutes, and he couldn't really ignore the noise much longer. He slid out of the sheets and rubbed his eyes. ""Whaaaaaaat do you want?"" He snapped. It was night. Shouldn't BMO be sleeping? She was a day creature wasn't she? ""I'm scared. Will you sit up with me?"" He looked at the game for a few moments before nodding. ""Ok."" He agreed. ""But then you have to go to sleep? Promise?"" With that, he sat himself on the couch, floating just a bit above it. He wasn't keen on being on surfaces. He liked floating so much better. Once BMO was asleep; He made his escape, running off to shower and dress in fresh clothes. He liked the night better, and he wanted to do something now that he was finally up. He floated out of a window and headed towards his own home. He thought he'd check on it since he'd been gone all week. Seeing that it was untouched and safe, he floated around to a meadow. Because what was better than a nice night in the meadow? He stared at the moon and felt his eye lids drooping, slowly falling asleep.<br/><br/>When Marshall woke, he could smell a fragrant scent. Something that reminded him of his childhood, though he couldn't place it. He sniffed a little more, then got up, following it. He couldn't find the source after a while, having lost it around the candy kingdom. With a frown, he headed back to the meadow to think about what that scent might be. He just couldn't figure out what it was. Then it hit him like a ton of bricks. It was the Ice Queen! That's what he'd been smelling! But why was that dork around the candy kingdom? He gasped and shot up, trying to head back to the candy palace. He was stopped by a force that sent him hurtling backwards, groaning in a bit of shock. He looked at what had hit him and gave a low hissing sound. It was Asha. His old girlfriend and quite a menace. ""What do you want?"" He groaned and she growled. ""You don't have to be rude! All I want is to talk."" He knew he didn't have much time, but he decided he'd go ahead and talk to his ex. After all, he was probably just paranoid anyway."
14724,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T19:01:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849852#post1771849852,"Prince Gumball was<i>not</i>having a lazy evening. Or anything even remotely close to a relaxing night. While he ought to be nestled snug in his bed (getting his much required eight hours of sleep), he was busy running thither and yon trying to calm the candy people. The Ice Queen had really done it this time! An army of snowmen had laid siege to the candy kingdom. They'd broken into his very palace, and it was only thanks to some very quick thinking that Gumball had managed to escape capture. Again.<br/><br/>Having sent yet another citizen to the temporary safety of the swears under the city, Gumball took refuge in the nearest house. His luck wouldn't hold out, Gumball knew. He needed help. Where was Fionna and Cake already?! Gumball had tried calling them when the snowmen first appeared, but got no answer.<br/><br/>""I really have no choice..."" Gumball quickly found the phone (with no small relief; not all candy people had them), and dialed Marshall Lee's number."
14725,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T19:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849996#post1771849996,"Asha tried to talk to the vampire king, but he just groaned with boredom, done with listening to her constant begging. ""Seriously? You know this will never work. I'm not interested in you at all anymore."" He thought of the sweet, pink prince, his own cheeks flushing a light pink. ""Besides...I kind of.."" He cut off as his phone rang in his pocket. ""Oh..I have to take this."" He was glad for this excuse to stop talking to his ex-girlfriend. He looked at the caller ID and say it was the Prince. He flipped open the phone and answered, afraid he might already know why he might be getting this phone call. Fionna and Cake weren't here to help defend against the dreaded ice queen. He should have gone to check on the kingdom. ""Hello..?"" He hoped this was just a call to see if he wanted to hang out, though he doubted it highly."
14726,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T20:26:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850282#post1771850282,"""Oh thank Glob!"" Gumball had meant to answer with a bit more princely dignity, but he was just so relieved that someone had<i>finally</i>answered their phone. ""The Ice Queen is attacking my Kingdom! The castle is in ruins! There are raging snow monsters everywhere, and I can't get a hold of Fionna!<i>You have to do something!</i>""<br/><br/>With blast of chill arctic wind the whole front side of the small gingerbread house caved in. The Ice Queen hovered inside with a high, mad cackle. Gumball held the still connected phone in front of himself like a shield.<br/><br/>""There you are! What do you think of my latest project, my pet? Snow Berserkers! Raging with force of a thousand polar storms, able to tear whole towns apart in minutes! And so cute too!""  several berserkers rushed by as if on que, their mouths dark gaping maws filled with razor sharp icicle teeth, stained with rainbow colours of the candy people's syrupy blood. ""Mommy loves you~"" she waved at them as they trudged off to find more victims.<br/><br/>""They're horrible; they're destroying my kingdom! Call them off Ice Queen, right now! Or so help me...""<br/><br/>""What darling? So help you what?"" the Ice Queen hovered closer, completely unconcerned. Between the two of them Gumball may have been the smarter, and more sane, but she was a witch of unmatched power. Without a warrior to defend him Gumball was at her mercy.<br/><br/>""Anyway!"" she interrupted, before Gumball could reply. ""I can't call them off even if I wanted to. They're<i>berserkers</i>. They won't stop until every last thing has been destroyed.""<br/><br/>""Why would you do this?""<br/><br/>""Oh never mind this silly old Candy Kingdom. You'll have loads of fun ruling the Ice Kingdom by my side! My Sweet Icicle Prince~""<br/><br/>It's almost routine when the Ice Queen freezes him in great block of ice and carry's him off. It would almost be boring, except that through several inches of unforgiving ice Gumball can still see his kingdom crumbling under the mighty fists of the berserkers."
14727,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T21:25:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850769#post1771850769,"""Gumball!"" His eyes went wide as he heard his friend's fearful voice. ""GUMBALL?!"" He flew off towards the candy kingdom as fast as he could, seeing nothing but ruin and crazy berserkers. He went down to the villages, looking for the handsome young prince. ""Gumball?"" He looked in the palace as well, but didn't see him. He figured the queen had taken Gumball. He flew as fast as he could to the ice kingdom, busting into a window. ""ICE QUEEN!"" He screamed, boiling over with anger. He didn't see the queen and couldn't imagine what horrible things she might be doing to the prince. He searched low and high before finding Gunter. He grabbed the bird.<br/><br/>""Where are they?!"" He demanded. He had to find his friend. ""I asked you a question."" Gunter looked at him oddly, not understanding what he was saying. He screamed and threw the flightless freak and ran around some more, then sat on the floor, crying in frustration. This was awful and he wasn't sure how to handle what was going on. He had to save Gumball, but he couldn't find him. He heard someone enter the ice castle and perked up, running down the stairs and running into the ice queen.<br/><br/>""Let him go!"" Marshall demanded, pushing the ice queen roughly. ""And call off your stupid snowmen. You've destroyed enough of the Candy kingdom you butt."" He crossed his arms. ""I'm ashamed of you. Look at you. Kidnapping the sweet prince and killing his people."""
14728,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-21T22:49:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851422#post1771851422,"""Oh pish."" the Ice Queen waved Marshall Lee a side with a dismissive flick of her wrist. ""It's not like my precious Geebels can't bake himself more citizens. They're totes expendable, baby.""<br/><br/>Gumball's protest is nothing more than a muffled but outraged shriek from beneath the ice. Just because he does, in fact, make most of his subject himself doesn't mean they aren't<i>people</i>.<br/><br/>Sighing happily the Ice Queen carried Gumball over to a raised dais in the middle of the room. Inside his frozen prison the prince is still in the same defensive position he'd taken when the queen had appeared: phone brandished in front of him, hair uncharacteristically uncoiffed, wearing only his favorite night clothes (the t-shirt Marshall Lee had given him, and a pair of shorts).  If he wasn't so outraged about his kingdom, he'd be rather embarrassed to be seen so under-dressed."
14729,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T18:34:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875678#post1771875678,"Marshall made a face. ""Be nice. Just because he makes his citizens doesn't make them any less important than anyone else."" He placed a hand on his hip and pursed his lips. He walked over to the frozen prince and knocked on the ice. ""You ok?"" He asked, not really expecting an answer. ""Let him out. I don't have time to deal with you today."" He gave the best glare he possibly could muster. ""Don't you want to make me proud? Because I am most certainly NOT proud of this behavior!"" He stamped his foot down and broke the ice, pulling it away from gumball's body. ""You cold?"" He asked causally. ""Your royal highness?"" He snickered, halfway teasing the prince who looked incredibly disheveled. He'd never seen the bubblegum boy so messy. Marshall noticed the t-shirt and flushed. His attitude left him quickly and he suddenly felt shy. ""Well...um. See you late ice queen...you butt."" He extended a hand to Gumball. ""Come on. I'll take you home."""
14730,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:20:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877503#post1771877503,"Gumball didn't shiver (he couldn't in fact), but the ice had left him frozen and brittle. Carefully he clasped his hand in Marshall Lee's, his movement strained for fear of shattering. It's always one step forward, two steps back with Simone. Just when he starts to think that Fionna and Marshall Lee are getting through to her she goes and destroys the Candy Kingdom.<br/><br/>Now he has to decide whether to resurrect his murdered subjects, or just bake more.<br/><br/><br/>The Ice Queen pouts through the half-hearted scolding, but her expressing quickly changes as she watches the two young men interact. A rare moment of clarity catches her, before fading away again, and she's distracted by on of her penguins.<br/><br/><br/>""I can't tell if she's getting better or worse..."" Gumball murmured to the vampire king, as he shuffled closer eager to go home and start assessing the damage."
14731,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T01:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879957#post1771879957,"The vampire was careful with his friend, not wanting to shatter him to bits. It would be difficult and awful if he were to have to try and put Gumball back together. He could tell the prince was upset, so he kept his snarky attitude away. This didn't seem like a time for jokes or cockiness.<br/><br/>""Yeah...I think...maybe she just needs more attention. I might try coming by more often and checking in on her. That might help with her loneliness."" He flushed as the other got closer. ""Wow..you're freezing. I'll have to get you warmed up so you don't catch a cold."" He held Gumball to his chest and then proceeded to pick him up, flying towards Fionna and Cake's place.<br/><br/>""Sorry...your place was a little too smashed up to go back right now."" He sat his guest on the couch and wrapped a blanket around his shoulders. ""You want me to start a fire in the fireplace? Or maybe make you some hot tea? You need to warm up."" He wasn't really used to taking care of other people like this, but something about the bubble-gummy prince made him act kind of odd.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 04-25-2013 at 09:53 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>((Hey, I'll be gone this weekend, but will reply Sunday night or Monday evening)"
14732,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:32:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884580#post1771884580,"""Both please, if you would."" sat on Fionna's sofa, Gumball tried not to move too much. First he would need to regain full mobility; thaw out that is. Then he would need to find someway to contact Peppermint Maid. They could strategize the rebuilding of the Candy Kingdom. Unfortunately the prince was all too familiar with tasks ahead. He'd become rather efficient. They didn't make it any less frustrating though.<br/><br/>Gumball watched the Vampire King; thankfully still too cold to blush properly. He was used to being rescued, Fionna often came to his aid, but it felt different when Marshall Lee saved him. It wasn't more heroic, rather anti-climactic really, but nice? Flying to the tree house he'd felt safe in a different way than he usually did when Fionna would save him.<br/><br/>""My hero..."""
14733,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T22:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895666#post1771895666,"Marshall went as fast as he possibly could. He set a fire in the fireplace, then went to the kitchen. He turned on the stove and set a kettle on it full of water and tea bags. He was quick to finish the cooking and poured a mug of the tea. ""Feeling any warmer Gumball?"" He sat on the couch beside his friend and laid an arm over the back of the couch. He got as close as he could without being too suspicious. He could feel his face heating a little. He'd never been quite this close to the prince.<br/><br/>The vampire king thought for a few minutes before slowly wrapping his arms around Prince Gumball. ""You've gotta get warm."" That was his excuse for his sudden closeness. He wasn't normally a very clingy person, but this was an exception. He gave his friend a smirk, trying to act like his normal self."
14734,Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203071,"Candy Kingdom: A tale of a city,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T03:15:00,MaxxR,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930445#post1771930445,"(*Pterodactyl screeches* I'm online again!)<br/><br/><br/>Gumball was pretty sure that vampires didn't actually give off body heat, but he didn't say anything as Marshall pulled him closer. The sun was starting to peek over the horizon, the prince could see the sky lightening through the window. The tea is warm in his hands and he sipped it and leaned against Marshall. He can feel as his eyelids start to droop, but he doesn't want to sleep. He shouldn't, really, not until he's warm (and maybe has a plan for the kingdom).<br/><br/><br/>""How long do you think the snow berserkers will go on?"" with any luck they'd move on from the Candy Kingdom quickly, and move on to a more aggressive people. That would at least solve how to stop them. Then there was the issue of what to do about the Ice Queen. This was one of the worst things she'd ever done. It couldn't just be swept under the carpet like her usual antics. Gumball glanced up at Marshall, pondering the complex relationship the Vampire King had with the Ice Queen. Would it be a help or a hindrance in the end?"
14735,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T18:17:00,DarkAngel562415,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849247#post1771849247,"<font face=""System""><font size=""2"">Gasping for breathe, as he leaned against a tree, Daniel would look up into the night sky. He finally made his escape. He's been planning this for almost a year now. Ever since he got put into a prison, for a crime he never did. He was just in the wrong place at the wrong time. They gave him 5 years. In the back of his mind was just going to keep to himself and speak when spoken too. But then he realized he was the smallest in the whole prison. They just saw him as a play toy. Everyday he had to deal with being pushed around and being treated as everyone's personal slave. The guards didn't even do anything...it was their entertainment. Tears would start to come to his eyes when he thought about that day...he got cornered. 4 vs 1. <br/>
<br/>
He wiped away his tears, pushing that memory back into his mind. He needed to get away. Adjusting his backpack that sat on his back, he looked up the hill that he ran down, that the prison sat on. He was able to hear the sirens and alarms in the distance. He knew that someone was coming after him sooner or later. So he takes off, into the darkness of the forest. </font></font>"
14736,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T18:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849469#post1771849469,"Bryan was a newer guard at the prison. He wasn't very large, but he could run fast and had great aim with weapons. It seemed one of the prisoners had escaped and he was going to be the one in charge of going after the criminal. The other guards claimed he needed the experience, but he knew it was because they were lazy and would rather play cards than go after a prisoner. So he didn't complain and went on his way, running into the forest where the escaped criminal was last seen running towards. He took a dog with him to get a good hold on the scent of his prey. He wouldn't stop until he found this loser. He would make him pay the price for his crimes.<br/><br/>It had been hours since the search began, but Bryan didn't take even a moment's rest. After all, the criminal would have to lay down after a while, and if he himself didn't rest, maybe he'd have a better chance at catching up with the escaped runner."
14737,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T18:50:00,DarkAngel562415,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771849739#post1771849739,"<font face=""System""><font size=""2"">Its been almost 5 hours since Daniel has been on the run. He glances down at his watch and notices that its almost 2 in the morning. Stopping again he would place his hand against a tree gasping for breathe. He needed to rest, but he knew that it would be risky. He was able to hear a river in the distance so he goes over and gets a long drink of water. He's heart was slowing down as he looks around for a good hiding spot until morning. His eyes widen slightly when he saw a cave. Getting up he would run over to it and pushes back the vines that covered the enterance. He should be safe here until morning...hopefully. </font></font>"
14738,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T19:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771850021#post1771850021,"Bryan continued his running, though he was beginning to tire. It was getting late, or rather early and he needed sleep or at least caffeine. He could hear a river though it was at a distance and he'd have to run a good deal longer before he got to it. The dog whined at him, also wanting to sleep, but he pushed forward. He had to find this criminal. He had to protect the people against this breaker of the law. When they finally got to the river, the dog began to bark, dragging him towards the cave. He hoped they had found the man they were looking for, but with the dog barking the way it was, anyone or anything in the cave would already hear him coming."
14739,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-21T23:18:00,DarkAngel562415,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771851679#post1771851679,"<font face=""System""><font size=""2"">Daniel would glance up, hearing a dog barking from outside. Grabbing his bag he would start to run. Looking behind him and not noticing where he was going next thing he knows he was falling. Dropping, rolling, hitting everything sharp. Finally hitting the bottom, he would let out groan looking down at his leg. He was lucky that he only got a gash on his leg. Ripping off a piece of his shirt he would wrap it around  his leg and ties it tight. He knew he wasn't going to be moving anytime soon. </font></font>"
14740,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-22T11:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771855659#post1771855659,"Bryan saw the runner and went after him, actually happy when he fell. That meant this chase was almost over. The dog dragged him towards where the criminal had fallen, snarling and barking. Bryan very carefully climbed down to where the man had fallen. ""Hey you!"" He yelled, narrowing his eyes. ""Don't you dare move. You're under arrest."" He wanted to be sure he didn't get cut by the sharp rocks all around him. He looked at his prey, seeing that the other was wounded. That would make this even easier."
14741,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T22:00:00,DarkAngel562415,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881302#post1771881302,"Daniel would look up the cliff where he had fallen from. He knew that he shouldn't of stopped and rested. Groaning slightly he would pull himself back up to his feet but just finds himself falling down to one of his knees. There was no way he was going to be able to continue on foot. Slowly looking behind him Daniel would look at the guard tears running down his face. ""Please....please don't take me back there"" he knew his pleading was probably not going to get him now way but he could at least try. He sat on the cold hard ground, his pants leg cut open and a big gash revealed itself. His uniform has small cuts and he had cuts over his cheeks as well. ""I can't go back to that place..."""
14742,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-08T01:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912051#post1771912051,"Bryan jumped down and smoothly landed on his feet beside his prisoner. ""Get up."" He commanded gruffly, not really paying attention to the man's begging. He'd heard prisoners say they were innocent plenty of times, and he knew most of the time it was all lies. ""Shit. It's too dark to head back now."" He groaned. ""We're going to have to stay in the cave."" He put a make-shift bandage over the gash. ""Come on."""
14743,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T03:41:00,DarkAngel562415,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919468#post1771919468,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""2"">Daniel would look at the guard as he jumped off the cliff. He blinked back the tears as the guard approached him and then glance down slightly when he said that they were going to have to spend the night in the cave because it has gotten to dark. It was probably almost 12. He then watched him put a bandage over his gash on his leg. 'Thank you..."" he whispers softly, leaning against a rock. </font></font>"
14744,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T23:06:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925675#post1771925675,"Bryan grunted out a ""you're welcome."" Dragged his prisoner back to the cave and tossed him to the floor. ""Now, don't try to run or I'll shoot you."" He said with a growl, setting up a fire and camp. He got food out of his pack and handed it to the prisoner. ""Eat."" He commanded."
14745,Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203072,"Escaped Love ~Dark and Gamzee~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T07:04:00,DarkAngel562415,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934418#post1771934418,Daniel would let out a groan as the guard dragged him across the ground. He then let out a grunt as he tossed him on the floor. He would look up at him as he makes the remark and he just lowers his head. How did he get himself into this trouble. He would wrap his arms around his legs before taking the food that was handed to him and slowly starts to eat it. Maybe going back to the prision was best.
14746,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-22T01:07:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771852657#post1771852657,"A high school for kids with ""special powers"". These kids can do anything from reading others minds, to controlling things with their minds, to flying.<br/>One day, a girl enters the school, unknowingly of what is going on.<br/><br/><br/>Yea, So, 1x1 with Naru and Roses ONLY. Feel free to read along, but do not post unless you are either me (Naru), or Roses.  Thank you~ <3<br/><br/><br/>On another note, I'll have my guy up soon.<br/><br/>We can change the title by the way. I suck at titles. ;A;<br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/members/137255.html"" target=""_blank""><i>Smell_The_Roses</i></a>:"
14747,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-22T21:43:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771859687#post1771859687,"Alright, what shall the skelly be?"
14748,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T00:39:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771860973#post1771860973,"((Err... Uhmm....<br/><br/>How 'bout:<br/><br/><b>Name:</b><br/><b>Age:</b><br/><b>Gender:</b><br/><b>Personality:</b>(I'm iffy about this though, 'cause I'm one of those lazy people who know what the personality is going to be, but I just don't like typing it out.....)<br/><b>Appearance</b>:<br/><b>Power(s)</b>:  (I'd say 2 or 3 max?)<br/><b>Other:</b><br/><br/>Should we make and OOC for this?))<br/><br/><br/>EDIIITTTT!!!<br/>Added powers."
14749,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T01:19:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861279#post1771861279,I like it. um its good.
14750,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T01:22:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861299#post1771861299,"((You sure? I suck at those.. (I suck at a lot of things really...), Anything else to put in it?Anything to take out? Ideas? ))"
14751,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T02:56:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861955#post1771861955,"(( no no , you hit it spot on XD))"
14752,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-23T21:06:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771868850#post1771868850,((ok! I'll try and have my guy up today! :D))
14753,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T00:35:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876933#post1771876933,(( haa okay ^_^)
14754,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T01:12:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877153#post1771877153,"((Done! I suck at these... ;A;<br/>Erherhermmm....  I'll try n' have a drawing or two of him up soon. ^^<br/><br/>Name: Nathaniel (""Nathan"" or ""Natt"") Darien Wyler<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Male...<br/>Personality: Natt is a bit of a quiet one. Or rather, he's apathetic. He separates himself from others quite often, and only speaks when needed. There's really no other way to explain...<br/>But, that's only at school, and with people other than his brother.<br/>With his little brother, Ryder, he's kind, happy, and while he's not openly loud, he is quite a bit louder than usual. It's as if he's changed personalities. He becomes more of the kind, fun-loving teen that you'd be expecting.<br/>*Isuckatdescribingpersonalitiessopleasebearwithmeu  ntilwestart*<br/>Appearance: Natt has hair like<a href=""http://84d1f3.medialib.glogster.com/media/22/22b3c2f909140ee1abb51e473299798919ae0172c9973c78427df95a229ca25a/blue-emo-hair-jpg.jpg"" target=""_blank"">so</a>. He has large, but usually cold and bored eyes like<a href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sDvqhjUYSys/TkltRcIrIxI/AAAAAAAABvk/RjuiOc7nCLM/s1600/pretty%2Beyes.jpg"" target=""_blank"">this</a>, and cream coloured skin.  He stands at 6'1 (nearly 6'2). He wears a lot of shirts with skulls on them, or little quotes/sayings (ex: U Mad Bro?? ).<br/>His style is slightly punk, and slightly goth.<br/>Power(s): Nathaniel can control/create electricity...with difficulty. He's still learning how to completely control the power. He can also control/create fire, which he is better known for. He finds it easier to control, thus uses it more often.<br/>Other: He loves Ryder to death...seriously. Protective older brother. Writes a lot. Wants to become an author or anything that includes writing. : D     ))"
14755,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T02:45:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877604#post1771877604,"Name: Hannah Love<br/>Age:15<br/>Gender: Female? Why? Thats the last time I checked I was..<br/>Personality: Tends to be quiet in big crowds, or near people she doesn't know, she is very jumpy, and clumsy,<br/>Appearance: Without water touching her, she looks like<a href=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Girls/girl01-14_zps5e666c36.jpg"" target=""_blank""> this. </a>Her eyes are lika<a href=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Girls/Accessories/Eyes/eyes01_zpse5c836c0.jpg"" target=""_blank""> this </a>. She is very short, but very cute. (5'0"")<br/>Power(s): Tends to be a<a href=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Girls/girl02-10_zpsd9d0000f.jpg"" target=""_blank""> mermaid </a>; if she touches water, she turns into it. Other than that, she can astral project, and she can control water.<br/>Other: has a little sister, and she doesn't want anything bad to happen to her."
14756,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T21:28:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879395#post1771879395,((Cool! So..start?))
14757,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-27T04:35:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882337#post1771882337,"((Double post...sorry....Bleh....<br/>...and long post...sorry again. My posts usually aren't this long....))<br/><br/>Music entered a teen boy's ears as small hands came up onto his shoulders, shaking him gently, and a small voice spoke. The voice made the teen boy wince as he tried to ignore it so that he could simply go back into his dream world of nothingness. It was better than the real world, the one full of hate, murder and money. Nothing else.<br/><br/>""Wake up brother~! You gotta get up Natt-y!"" the small, young voice of Ryder, Nathaniel's younger brother, rang through Natt's ears as the boy kept repeating the sentences.<br/><br/>Running a cream coloured hand through his blonde and blue hair, vibrant green eyes snapped open and looked at the young brunette beside him softly. Nothing in this world was more important to Natt than Ryder. In truth, if it weren't for Ryder, Nathaniel wouldn't have even been around anymore. He would have left long ago. It wasn't that he was suicidal, and wanted to die, it was simply that Natt enjoyed his dream world more than reality. His dreams were just so perfect that he wanted to live there. Sweet freedom, no worried of money or power, no people telling who and what to be, it was just him. And of course Ryder was there, he would never want to be anywhere without his sweet, innocent little brother.<br/><br/>""I'm up, I'm up,"" Natt sighed with a soft smile, standing out of bed and ruffling the young boy's hair.<br/><br/>Quickly shooing the young boy out of his blue, red and black room, Natt began to get dressed into his day clothing. His room was rather a mess of colours (meaning red, blue and black really,) ; he had painted it himself, and Ryder helped out a bit at one point. He hadn't wanted to keep it the yellow that it had always been, that colour just didn't represent Natt at all, and it made him angry for some reason. So, he had taken it to his own account to paint it, after all, it wasn't like his father could do it. So he had chosen his three favourite colours, and then took three paint brushes, and had splatted the paint everywhere. It had been a fun day really.<br/><br/>Nathaniel slipped into a pair of black jeans, along with a dark red t-shirt that had a black skull on it. He then when into the bathroom that was situated at the other end of the hall. As he was entering the door of the washroom, Natt dipped his head into Ryder's room-- which was to the right of the washroom --and spoke the boy.<br/><br/>""Be ready in a few minutes, I'll take you to school. But don't count on me waiting for you, 'kay?"" Natt spoke with a smirk. He was simply saying that so that he<i>wouldn't</i>have to wait, but he would if he had to.<br/><br/>""'Kaaaa~aaay!"" Ryder sang as he danced around his room to get dressed.<br/><br/>With a kind smile at the sight, Natt went back into the washroom, and began to fix his hair so that it was sticking up like how it was supposed to be. Every time he went to bed, his hair would go flat, which would cause him to fix it in the morning.<br/><br/>After about ten minutes, Natt was done, and his hair was spiking up as usual. Walking down the hallway of the one story house, he sighed when he saw all the broken beer bottles and wine glasses on the floor. His father had surely been here last night, but not for long. The only thing Natt could think of though, was that he and Ryder were lucky that their father didn't decide to wake them up while he was drunk. Of course, Natt would never let Ryder get hurt, but to do that it would include getting himself hurt in front of Ryder, which he didn't want to do.<br/><br/>He began to clean up all the broken glass, and when he was about halfway done, he heard the little tapping of small feet coming down the hallway.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm ready!!"" The young boy sang as he hopped onto Natt's back, making the older boy chuckle.<br/><br/>""Lemme get our bags, then we can go,"" he laughed, adjusting his position to make the piggy-backing of his little brother more comfortable for him.<br/><br/>On his way out the door, Natt grabbed his black and blue bag, along with Ryder's green bag.<br/><br/>Luckily for Natt, Ryder's school was just a few minutes down the road from his own school-- and it was the same type of school too, just an elementary form of it --so he never had to hurry when dropping his brother off.<br/><br/>As he put the small boy down onto the ground and handed him his bag, Natt kissed Ryder on the forehead, ruffled the boy's hair, then shooed him off.<br/><br/>""Have a good day!"" he smiled.<br/><br/>But, as soon as the small brunette that was covered in black and red plaid walked through the doors of the elementary school, Natt's smile disappeared completely and his face turned completely stoic. Most of the time, Natt didn't even notice this happening, it just did, as if by natural instinct. With a short sigh, Natt slung his bag onto his right shoulder and began to walk toward his school, dreading the day that was to come. It was never fun. School that is."
14758,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-04T05:09:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901738#post1771901738,((Bump? Have you forgotten about this Roses? *justrealizedthisisatriplepost* *wishIcoulddeleteit* *sorry* ))
14759,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-04T05:29:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901782#post1771901782,"( oh my goodness I thought I wrote back!)<br/><br/>As the girl was trying to block out what was going on, music filled her ears, but she was pulled away from her music world, her sister running to her, "" Sissy!!! Please.. help"" She frowned. Hannah sat up, feeling sorry for her, but she couldn't get her away from him, she was to scared to speak up.<br/><br/>When the father came in, doing their usual, what he does every day. But today was different, she was going to a different school and she was going to drop of her little sister at her friend's house. Since her friend's parents loved her little sister. But then when he finally left, Hannah was all bruised up. So she got on a simple covering, pink  skinny jeans and a black shirt. She put on a sweater. She looked at her sister who got ready, their father left, which was good.  Hannah put on her makeup and then picked up her sister kissing her cheeks. "" you ready to go to Sophie's house?"" She asked.<br/><br/>The little girl nodded, she was so happy. She jumped in her arms, before she was put down by Hannah and Hannah went to her car outside. She had her high heels on, and she had everything in the car that was for school.<br/>Hannah put the little girl in the car seat before she grinned. She closed her eyes softly thinking about how her first day might be like? Since she was slightly different from everyone else. She didn't know what they were judged by how you acted. She shrugged it off and drove off by the house and let her sister get out after Hannah kissed her forehead.<br/><br/>Hannah then went to head to the school, finally getting to the school, she got out her school bag, unsure what was wrong with her. She looked at everyone. What was this place anyways? She went to go to her first period."
14760,Oh What A Life This Is...,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203076,"Oh What A Life This Is...,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-04T05:43:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901842#post1771901842,"((ahah, I figured something like that had happened. That's why I just wrote the little ""reminder""...though it sounds kinda rude... sorry. ^-^; ))<br/><br/>After Nathaniel had been to his locker, and had grabbed all the things he needed, he headed towards his first period class. He couldn't help but heave yet another sigh as he set his things down on his desk in the back corner of the room--right by the window. He tended to always have this seat in this particular class, and no one dared to sit around him. Natt wasn't quite sure why though. Well, he knew why, but he didn't consider him being apathetic a good enough answer.<br/><br/>He walked back out of the classroom, leaving his things on his desk, and began to walk around the halls, his cream hands shoved into the pockets of his jeans. No matter where he walked, people seemed to be wary of him. That was one thing Natt was never able to fully comprehend. Why were people scared of him? It made no sense. He never talked to anyone, never approached anyone, he didn't even say anything in class! What reason did they have to be wary of him? Just the fact that he was apathetic?<br/><br/>It was stupid. Then again, Natt found most things stupid, and meaningless. Like this school, for example. It was a school that was made for kids who had ""special abilities""--as the principal had said--, so that the kids could learn how to properly use their abilities.<br/><br/>Just as Nathaniel was getting deeper into his thoughts, he stumbled into a small girl, making him take a step backwards. He looked at the girl with curious eyes. He had never seen her before. She had pink and blonde hair, and odd, bright pink eyes, and she couldn't have been more than a foot below Natt himself."
14761,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-22T18:33:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771858271#post1771858271,"<div align=""center""><a href=""http://s1310.photobucket.com/user/scarletteMime/media/0CA91E68-7050-4403-B8BB-78940C3ADEE0-3190-00000239A62034E0_zps1c316d37.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1310.photobucket.com/albums/s649/scarletteMime/0CA91E68-7050-4403-B8BB-78940C3ADEE0-3190-00000239A62034E0_zps1c316d37.jpg""/></a><br/>
Karkat Vantas<br/>
Age 16<br/>
</div>"
14762,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T14:35:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875142#post1771875142,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/093/b/a/hs__gamzee_makara_by_yesssullivan-d4uxbx1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Gamzee Makara<br/>Age: 19"
14763,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T15:00:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875178#post1771875178,"Karkat sat in the sand, groaning. It was itchy and scratchy and he wasn't really fond of it, but he'd decided to come anyway since some of his friends wanted to go swimming. Eridan and Feferi were back together and seemed happy, Sollux was working on some sort of computer game on his husktop, and Kanya seemed content to show off in her little bikini. Karkat was just sitting in the sand, grumpily looking at everyone else. ""Hey! Why don't you come for a dip?"" It was Nepeta who had requested him and he was a bit surprised. Her being so much like a cat, he wouldn't have thought she liked the water. ""No thanks."" He grumbled. ""I don't like the water."" He'd really been looking around for Gamzee, wondering where the hell his best morail was. He made a shreiking sound as he was snapped from his own thoughts. Nepeta was attempting (and succeeding) in dragging him towards the salt water. He attempted to kick her a few times before he was shoved into the waves, kicking and screaming all the way. He was yanked under the water by a sizable wave, and his hair was instantly flattened to his scalp, making him look like a drowned rat. ""WHAT THE FLYING FUCK WAS THAT FOR?"" He screamed, a few more profanities slipping from his mouth as he took time to tell at Nepeta. He pulled himself from the waves and ran off, his day ruined.<br/><br/>Karkat curled up under an umbrella and good ways down the beach, not wanting to talk to the other trolls now that he was feeling pouty. He got his husktop and opened up trollian. He didn't have anything better to do anyway. He just didn't feel like going back to the hive either. It was pleasant to be out for a change. He stared blankly at the screen for a moment, then scrolled down his list of chumps. He didn't really see anyone online that was worth talking to, so he shut the husk top and groaned loudly, laying down and shoving his face in the sand as a bit of a tantrum."
14764,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T16:47:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878824#post1771878824,"""Well doesn't someone look like a mother fucking drowned rat."" came a teasing voice as a very familiar clown walked up to near Karkat, a fading Goatdad lusus in the background of the ocean. Gamzee turned waving once more, then plopped down next to Karkat, taking up most of the blanket. ""So what's up mother fucker? Cranky as usual? I'm telling you faygo and sopor pies are the best way to calm down."" He smiled, a small picnic basket ucked under his arm. ""And don't diss the basket, it's the only way to carry mother fucking faygo and sopor slime without mashing them.""<br/><br/>He looked at Karkat, then reached into the basket and pulled out two bottles of Faygo, handing one to Karkat. ""Try it bro, it's a mother fucking miracle when it opens. Nobody tells it to fizz and yet it does."" He then frowned, his face going serious. ""Sorry I wasn't there earlier, seems like someone pissed you off, but Goatdad came for a surprise visit, and I never get to see him."" He then cracked a smile. ""But then again you're never happy unless you're in a pouty mood."""
14765,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T10:35:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894609#post1771894609,"Karkat pulled his head up out of the sounds at the sound of Gamzee's voice. The grains were sticking to his face and he brushed them off, huffing. ""Yeah? Well, while you were fucking around with your lustus, I was getting tortured to death by fuckin Nepata. So thanks for your help and support. You're such a great moral."" He was being sarcastic, but the slight twinge in his tone suggested he didn't really mean what he said. He had a certain soft spot for his best buddy, and he never really got to angry with him. He looked at the basket in the capricious troll's hands, curious. He snarled a little when he found out what was in it. He didn't quite like the fact that Gamzee chose to poison himself with that damn sopor crap, but he didn't want him going all crazy either. ""You're going to rot your freaking think pan one of these days he grumbled, getting a bit closer to Gamzee.<br/><br/>The cancer troll's eyes went wide as he was offered the soda. ""You must be out of your damn mind if you think I'm going to drink that!"" He shouted, but snatched it out of Gamzee's hand none the less. He glared at his best friend for a few minutes, then the soda, then glowered back at Gamzee again. ""Fine. But I'm not drinking it for you. I'm just really thirsty."" He insisted, taking a swig and crinkling his nose a little. ""It's a bit overly sweet."" He took another swig and another, slowly adjusting to the taste and liking it. He set the empty bottle aside and then looked up to the sky. It was a pretty nice time to be out on the beach he had to admit. He scooted even closer than he was already, leaning into his best friend and yawning. He didn't really think anything of being crazy close to the other troll. They<i>were</i>best buddies after all. And he really just liked the excuse to get so close. He liked the smell of Gamzee's hair and he liked the feeling of how warm he was. He sighed contently as he nuzzled into Gamzee's shoulder. Most of the other trolls had gone on to their hives, so he didn't feel embarrassed."
14766,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T15:36:00,bridge7112,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899956#post1771899956,"Gamzee smiled. ""Aww, but she's such a great little feline furrend."" he said, mocking how Nepeta spoke and winking at Karkat. ""Damn did she pull you in the water?"" he asked, gently running his fingers through Karkat's hair only to feel how sandy and somewhat gross it felt. He knew Karkat hated being messy, maybe it was because of the kat part in his name. ""Here, let me my mother fucking friend."" he said, pulling out a bottle of water from the basket and beginning to cleanse Karkat's hair with it. He'd still need a shower of course but Gamzee knew how troubling grains of sand could be in one's hair, it was extremely uncomfortable. ""Hey I think it's already rotten."" said Gamzee with a smirk, sticking his finger in the basket and lapping up a little Sopor slime that stuck to his finger. ""Motherfucking awesome."" he said with a nod. ""I also happen to have human candy if you'd like some."" he offered, knowing through Karkat's exterior was a sweet guy who was fond of human delicacies. ""I just made this."" he said, pulling out a small tupperware container and pulling out a slice of yellow cake with white cream and strawberry slices. ""It's called Starberry shortcake, it tastes almost as good as Faygo, almost.""<br/><br/>He laughed when Karkat denied, then accepted the drink. ""That's not mind poisoning mother fucker, it just gets you nice and hyped while Sopor calms you down."" he closed his eyes, ""It's an awesome combination."" he leaned back slightly on the towel and closed his eyes. ""Maybe one day we should bake together Karkat."" he offered. ""It's quite relaxing and maybe it'll help you deal with your anger, we could make something other than Sopor."" he offered. Gamzee smiled as Karkat came closer to him and without even thinking wrapped his arms around his best buddy. ""Mmm, you're so warm."" he said, relaxing and smiling. ""And you have a pudge."" he said, poking his belly."
14767,Bestest Friend,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203089,"Bestest Friend,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T17:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922984#post1771922984,"Karkat huffed. ""She's evil."" He pouted. He purred softly at the feeling of Gamzee's fingers in his hair. He tried to hide the noise when he noticed he was doing it. He looked at the basket with curiosity. He was honestly VERY fond of human sweets, and he gulped, trying not to show how excited he was. He snatched the cake. ""I'll try it since you went to all the trouble of getting it."" He took a few large bites, honestly loving it. ""Yeah. It's good"" He finally admitted, eating the whole thing. It was all over his face.<br/><br/>""Yeah? That would explain why you're crazy enough to deal with me."" He muttered slowly and under his breath. ""Yeah. I guess we could hang out in the kitchen sometime. But only if you promise not to tell anyone."" He crossed his arms. ""I can't have people thinking I'm a pussy you know."""
14768,A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203095,"A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T02:30:00,r_e_n_o_Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771861750#post1771861750,"The final bell rang at Dalton Academy. The hallways were full with a rush of students, chattering, and shouting. Everyone was heading in the same direction leading onlookers to wonder what was going on. Blaine Anderson came out of his final period classroom in an obvious hurry. He was only a few minutes late, but late nonetheless. They had probably already started without him.<br/><br/>As he came through his eyes fell on a boy out of uniform. He seemed so lost, and out of place. He must be from McKinley. They were supposed to be going up against their school soon. Scoping out the competition no doubt. “Hey!”"
14769,A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203095,"A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-23T04:38:00,Neko Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771862907#post1771862907,"Kurt Hummel looked around at the students at Dalton Academy and instantly noticed that they were all going towards the same place. Which instantly made him curious.<br/><br/>A part of him was wondering what he was even doing there. He knew he shouldn't let Puck and the others bully him today, but he just couldn't stand up to them. Plus, he did read about this school online, so he wanted to see what it was all about.<br/><br/>He turned when he heard someone speak. His gaze landed on one of the most gorgeous boys he had ever seen in his life.<br/><br/>""Hi. I'm new here."" he told him, hoping the boy couldn't tell he was lying."
14770,A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203095,"A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T18:55:00,r_e_n_o_Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902493#post1771902493,"""Hi. I'm Blaine Anderson,"" he said smiling. For a moment his attention went down the halls into the crowd. He then took the new boy by the hand bringing it up towards him. ""I was heading over to meet up with the other Warblers. You should totally come with, and I'll show you around after. Come on."" Not bothering to wait for a response Blaine began leading him into the vast hallways of Dalton Academy. Not to far off the sound of singing could be heard. ""I'm sorry. I didn't ask you your name."""
14771,A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203095,"A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:28:00,Neko Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908440#post1771908440,"Kurt wasn't able to answer the boy, Blaine. He just followed after him in silence. It took him a moment to realize that Blaine had asked for his name. ""It's Kurt. Kurt Hummel."" he told him. He then remembered that he had said something about the Warblers. And since that is what he came to see, he just had to ask. ""So.. Are you in the Warblers?"""
14772,A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203095,"A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-05T00:18:00,r_e_n_o_Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170165#post1772170165,"""Nice to meet you Kurt Hummel,"" he said stopping just at the doorway. They had made it just in time to catch the last versus of Teenage Dream. ""Yeah. I'm actually the leader. It's pretty great."" He slipped out of grip, and blended in with the other Warblers in the midst of the crowd. Not a beat was missed as he continued along with them, step for step, and word for word, and finishing it off like he had never been absent. The performance was fantastic. The students applauded.<br/><br/>By the end of it Blaine made his way back over to Kurt smiling, ""Good job guys,"" he said, ""so are you ready for that tour I promised you?"""
14773,A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203095,"A Glee rp Reno & Ninja,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-09T04:56:00,Neko Ninja,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772265720#post1772265720,"Kurt watched in awe as the Warblers performed. They were even better than he had thought. When the performance was over, he clapped with everybody else, amazed by it.<br/><br/>It took Kurt a moment to realize Blaine had spoken to him. ""Yeah. That sounds great."" he said after a moment's hesitation."
14774,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-23T17:26:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771866748#post1771866748,"Name: Aldern Jasper<br/>Age: 28<br/>Bio: When he was just six, his precious older brother died, leaving him heir to the kingdom. His parents tried to force him into the mold that his brother had set, the perfect child but he just could never do it and always fell short of their expectations. After he turned 12 he learned not to care, that things would be done his way once he was king and that there was only two ways he would gain the crown before his time, kill his bastard father or take the kingdom by storm.<br/>Pic:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/c1a43454e408ebda6889700313f76a60/tumblr_mht0iyvmdh1s57wdgo1_500.png""/><br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>The illustrious Vampire Kingdom of Brecker, the centre for activity in this part of the country, a big melting pot of people, no longer just Vampires. The people here are happy, and very few wish things were different. The Kingdom is wealthy and provides for all, though more modern than most would think some ideas are still positively archaic. Those that would rebel are the slaves, those sold to pay debts or some that willing become a slave to avoid the dispersment or harm of their families. Everyone has a story, now it's time to begin this one.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>Aldern was fed up, again his parents had thrown yet another sultry noble daughter at him in hopes that his bloodlust would get the better of him. But he was strong, and did not feast upon human blood as others did, as he found that humans were much more fascinating and entertaining when one treated them as though they had rights and were capable.<br/><br/>His best friend Jenx had thought it funny to gift him with a slave for his 28th birthday, and she had run away. He was furious because he had promised not to harm her and that he would keep her until her could find out more about her family and see about getting her some money for the trouble of being traumatized. He never imagined that she would run away under the pretense that he was toying with her. He wasn't like that, and he really needed to find her before someone else did.<br/><br/>His friend had already had her branded with his<a href=""http://www.tattoostime.com/images/76/celtic-wolf-tattoo-sample.jpg"" target=""_blank"">mark</a>, and he was sorry for that, but there was nothing that he could do, he simply had to find the girl and bring her back before she got hurt, because he would not have her blood on his hands."
14775,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T01:50:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877362#post1771877362,"<b>Name:</b>Sabrina Cloade<br/><b>Age:</b>Twenty<br/><b>Bio:</b>Sabrina was born into the vampire world, but she isn't a vampire, she is a human. She was originally a slave and she wanted to get away, which she did. So now she is on the run and being as quiet as she usually is. She now has a mark from her previous master that seemed to... do certain things, and from that she is very jumpy.<br/><b>Pic:</b><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime08-2_zpsfbb5e1a5.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime08-2_zpsfbb5e1a5.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Sabrina who sat on the couch of one of her friends.. Well one of her dead friends. They, the vampires found out she ws being held there, she just kept the lights off and stayed there. She was staying at one of her new friends house cause he hated the prince and wanted to keep her from the past. She had her black coat on, it was really pretty. She closed her eyes softly, it had seemed like it was a year, but it wasn't. It was only two months of her missing. She sat there until there was banging, She blew out the candle light and hid into a closet. She was wearing a cute outfit but then she was hiding and trying to stay quiet but her heart pounding will be a giveaway. She looked up as it was opened.<br/><br/>She saw him. It was the guy who took her to turn her into a slave for the dear lord or prince,whatever you called him. She frowned and kept her hoodie up and kept her mark hidden, or made sure it was. Which was on her upper arm. She pushed the guy before going between his legs and slid. She went to run but there were some other people. She gasped as she was grabbed. As she was struggling the hood fell. She kept on struggling,<font color=""Teal"">"" Let me go!!!""</font>She screamed."
14776,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T12:25:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878555#post1771878555,"Aldern cursed as he felt the link jump to life, someone was scaring her, someone, a<b>male</b>... had his hands on her. He snarled at the air and transported to her location, all at once thankful for his mark upon her. Each vampires seperate mark connected them to the object branded with it, including humans and other vampires. Because the practice was so barbaric any slave had to be willing to accept the mark, it was unheard of that someone should force it on another, or was he still blind to the dirt and grim of the world around him?<br/><br/>""Take your filthy hands off of her or you will lose them."" he growled in a low tone, his spiky red hair began to crackle and leap with power in his unchecked anger. The peons hands fell away immediately as they backed away and then fled.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey! Cool it man! Why you getting so hot and bothered?"" snickered Jenx as he swaggered over and threw an arm around his friends shoulder, looking down at the human with cold, dead eyes. But when he turned back to the prince his eyes were alive, and did little to conceal his feelings. The older man was in love with his childhood friend, and there was nothing he could ever do about it.<br/><br/>Aldern grabbed the girls wrist and pulled her to his side, his grip firm and strong. ""Jenx, you know how I feel about violence towards women firstly, secondly what were you ever thinking... you did something I'm so very against, now look at her! She's been branded like cattle, and treated like it. I don't treat people like that and you know it. Couldn't you have just thrown me a party with a bunch of full figured women?"" He ranted as he tugged the girl after him, throwing open the door and leaving the house behind quickly and then sweeping the girl up into his arms, there was a faint hiss behind him but he ignored it and struggled to settle the girl. If she kept fighting him it would only make this ordeal a lot worse on her. ""Look girly, I don't want you as a slave anymore than you want me as a master. So suck it up for like a month or two maybe and you could be home with enough money to support at least 10 generations."" Al hated that he had to bribe her to get her to cooperate, it made him feel like he'd done wrong."
14777,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T04:49:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882387#post1771882387,"Sabrina hated the mark, she felt her jacket off by one of the vampires. Her mark shown. She crossed her arms, but seeing her master. She looked away but her arm was grabbed. She glared. "" Let me go!"" She said, She didn't want to leave.  She tried to go towards her house but then she was tugged followed by a pick up of his arms. "" No.. I don't wan your filthy money I just don't want to work with you. "" She frowned. She didn't know what to do. She frowne3d and saidm, "" Stop it!!"" She groaned, knowing the size of her body had a big disadvantage. She groaned and finally when they got to the house she went to the couch, glaring at the master. ' How dare you!"" She then grabbed a lollypop and then put it in her mouth, grabbing a book."
14778,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T23:47:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893177#post1771893177,"""Look girly. I'm trying to make<b>your</b>life easier, I can snap my fingers and have your head on a platter in 5 seconds, so take the generosity and leave it at that ok? I have bigger problems than some flat chested brat."" Aldern spat at her then stalked angrily from the room, upon seeing the grin on Jenx's face he felt himself grow even angrier. Other than Jenx no one really knew him, and this girl this human acted as though he was some sort of monster.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Ally, I didn't think that she was going to be so much trouble. I shouldn't have taken her..."" Jenx said remorsefully and then threw his arm over Aldern's shoulders as they continued to walk with down the hallway. He could tell that Al was really upset and had almost reached his breaking point, not only had he had to deal with finding the girl but also his duties as crown prince."
14779,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-01T21:01:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895463#post1771895463,"Sabrina glanced up from the book holding the sucker, taking it away from her mouth, she was very sexy when she was eating a lollypop. She stood up, "" you call taking a girl from her family generosity? "" She shook her head, "" your making my life worse, how are you making it easier for me? Hmm?"" She groaned and hten looked at the two who left just as oe of the maid girls, one of her friends sat next to her. "" Sabrina, where did you go?""<br/><br/>Sabrina looked at her friend Mary knowing she liked Jenx. She said, "" Well... I went to my family, but they found me... so they took me back here, I don't get why I am so special.. I mean Stephan got away, but they didn't go after him.."" She sighed lightly.<br/><br/>Mary looked at Sabrina and said, "" Well maybe you are.. I Mean you told me you had a rare blood type. She blinked. She looked down and then bit her lower lip. "" Well yeah that might be so, but we all have the mark... but maybe you should've covered it up.""<br/>Sabrina sighed she went to clean the room they were in, she said, "" Next time... "" She sighed and then remembering and having a flash back when she was little, she then said, "" I think I am a princess.. Somehow I came here.. but I just had a flashback, maybe thats it!""<br/>Mary looked at her friend and said, "" Well they are selfish.. I mean... not wanting their little toys to go."" She cleared her throat remembering Jenx. She went to go into a different to get that all cleaned up."
14780,Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203111,"Capturing Her Heart (Roses & Divine),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-02T01:35:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896217#post1771896217,"Aldern turned back and stormed into the room and glared at the maid until she scurried away. ""You know what?<b>I didn't take you! I don't even want <i>you</i></b>, and<i>if</i>you would like your stay here to be nice I suggest you stop acting as though I took you from your family and marked you myself. If you would open your eyes and actually practice what you preach, aka equal treatment of people, which include vampires then maybe you'd see that I'm not your typical vampire. I don't even drink human blood! I hope you have a nice life after I send you home because all you've done is make mine more like<u>Hell</u>."" He turned again and this time walked from the room and went straight to the meeting room, where a council was waiting for him to talk to them about acquiring lands and setting up living quarters both vampires and humans, organizing a town where they lived without the restrictions of classes there. This was his first task of such a level and he intended to make it work, he couldn't let that little slip of girl get to him, so he took some deep breaths and then addressed the trusted people that he himself had hand picked. ""So this is what we're gonna do..."""
14781,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T08:41:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874941#post1771874941,"One on one between E Goddess and Rena, please no posting, feel free to read!! :D<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Name: Tanya Shakovska<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
height: 5'0<br/>
Image and/or description: <a href=""http://i249.photobucket.com/albums/gg233/Soursweet_Skittles/Satcha_zpsa7113a30.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i249.photobucket.com/albums/g...psa7113a30.jpg</a><br/>
Position: Stowaway<br/>
Ability: Telekinesis
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Name: Skye Jarlan<br/>Age: 21<br/>Gender: male<br/>height: 6'2<br/>Image and/or description:<a href=""http://i79.photobucket.com/albums/j139/xXObsessiveGreenDayDisorderXx/Other%20Pics/Anime/animeboy4.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i79.photobucket.com/albums/j1.../animeboy4.jpg</a>Green eyes, black hair.<br/>Position: Captain<br/>Ability: Water control"
14782,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T09:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771874952#post1771874952,"<b>Tanya ran down the cobblestone street, her black wavy hair and red bandana fluttering behind her as people stared at her and gasped; watching guards chase after her. Everyone always called her a Gypsy, or a Witch when in reality she was neither. Tanya was a fortune teller...at least she tried to be but she still had much to learn, and with her ability it was really hard sometimes to focus on something without making it float into the air. <i>I can't let them take me away...Execution is not an option Tanya!</i> she thought to herself and kept running as fast as her bare feet would allow her. Who knows...maybe she was somewhat of a gypsy with the way she dressed...but she didn't think she was. Reaching the port, she gasped for breathe and glance behind her. The guards were not far off and she desperately looked around for a place to hide. Tanya's dark brown eyes glanced around, scanning every little thing there before spotting a ship. <i>It's my only chance!</i> she thought to herself. Without thinking twice, Tanya ran towards the ship and almost slipped while turning and barging inside a room. It was slightly dark so she didn't really know where she was at this point. Listening, she quietly sat in one of the corners of the room and tried to relax her breathing. Hearing the guards' footsteps retreating, Tanya would let out a sigh of relief and thanks the spirits for guiding her to safety. <i>I'm alive...and I owe it all to you. Thank-you spirits.</i></b>"
14783,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T14:24:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875123#post1771875123,"<font color=""green""><b>Skye had taken most of the day to buy supplies. He had bought several crates of goods, as well as conned the merchants out of their wares, giving him twice as many crates than what he had bought. He had let his men take part of the evening off from loading the wares onto the ship as it would be a little pointless to have them work on it until all of the goods had arrived on the pier that they had docked at. As it was, he was fabricating fake men out of his water and made them appear solid. They were, solid enough to pick up the few crates he had at the pier already, and he was using them to move the crates on to the deck. He had taken a break from supervising the water men and had gone to his cabin for a little while to find a snack and plan where he wished to go next.  After a while, he heard some guards from the town run towards his ship and ran back to the town. <i>They're always so noisy... How obnoxious...</i>he thought, biting into an apple. After he was half way done with his apple, he left his cabin and went to the deck. A few of his men had returned and almost all of the goods he had obtained were waiting at the dock. He brought his watermen back onto the ship and deposited them back into the sea, making it look like a few buckets of water had been thrown overboard. ""Get to work! You're not payed to sit around talking! If you see any more of you, tell them they're to help move the crates."" He said authoritatively. He started moving the few crates that he had moved before below deck into the cargo bay to make a little more room on deck. He wanted to get out of port as soon as he could, though he knew his men would have liked to stay for the night. Within a half an hour, his men had all returned and had finished loading everything and were getting ready to set sail, and in another ten minutes, they were out at sea again.</b></font><br/><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">Arashi, a small black cat, had been in the room that Tanya had gone into, and stared at her until he felt the ship move, knowing that they were leaving. He got up and stretched, yawning, still staring at the girl. His purple eyes glinted in the dim light as he moved, and soon he left the room through a small door that was hidden in the wall next to the actual door. There were doors like this all over the ship.  He soon returned with a small fish in his mouth, and looked directly into the girl's eyes. ""You shouldn't be here. Wait until the captain finds you. You'll regret hiding here."" He said after setting the fish down for a moment. He then began to eat, watching the girl. </font></b>"
14784,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-24T19:31:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771875827#post1771875827,"<b>Tanya waited and felt her breathing return to normal. ""They're gone..."" she said to herself and smiled. That smile however, vanished when she heard footsteps on the ship itself and heard a man's voice shouting orders. ""Creates..."" she repeated and frowned. <i>I don't think I can leave now..I'm stuck here. Even so...I'd rather be stuck here than go back home. If the guards found me I'd surely be dead right now.</i> Tanya thought to herself as she looked down at her red fingernails and sighed. <i>I am safe for now. At least...I hope I am. The last thing I need is to die here on this ship.</i> she thought to herself and shook her head as she listened to the men move around and move crates. Soon she felt that they were moving and she panicked slightly. They were leaving her home! A home she loved and would probably never see again. Noticing the black cat, she backed away from it and gasped when it spoke. ""Y-you can talk! Y-you don't understand though, they were going to kill me! I couldn't allow that to happen, I had to hide and hid here since it was all I could think of. I planned on leaving after they were gone, but then your captain and his crew arrived so I couldn't leave."" she explained quietly before hugging her knees to her chest and sighing. <i>If this cat is right...I may have dug my own grave...</i> Tanya thought to herself and frowned.</b>"
14785,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T04:45:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878047#post1771878047,"<b><font color=""Purple"">Arashi smiled in a way that a cat would when he was happy. ""well, you could always barter your way out of being in as much trouble. That is, if you can offer yourself to be useful."" Arashi smirked. ""Otherwise, you would have been just as well staying home."" He smiled again, ""I'll let you stay here for a little while, and i'll even keep you company while you think things through. The ship needs a better cook. The only one who can cook anything that tastes any good is the Captain. And, if you know your way around a needle and thread, you'll probably be kept for the sewing as well."" he finished his fish and climbed back up to where he had been sitting before.</font></b><br/><br/><b><font color=""Green"">Skye had given further instructions for what to do with what items- most of the meat was to go in the freezer compartment, one crate of apples was to go outside his quarters, while half a crate of each other fruit was to go into the store room off the galley, and the rest of the meat that wasn't going in the freezer compartment was to go into the freezer/fridge in the galley.  The everything else that he had bought was to go in the galley as well. He supervised a lot of this, and ate another apple before calling out to one of his men, ""Where's Arashi?!"" He had noticed his cat was missing, when the cat was usually watching and trying to find something he could snatch away to eat.</font></b>"
14786,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T06:04:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878241#post1771878241,"<b>Tanya sat there listening to the cat, smiling slightly. ""I'd love to have you as company here...maybe we can be friends?"" she suggested and frowned. ""A cook...and someone to sew?"" she repeated and sighed. ""Well...my cooking is pretty good. I mean, I like it...although, I've never had anyone else try it."" she admitted and laughed nervously. ""Sewing is something I can honestly say that I am good at though."" she said confidently but then quickly frowned. ""I don't want to cause anyone any trouble...so if I'm trouble here I'd prefer that they tell me..."" she explained before burying her face in her hands worriedly. Her head shot up though when she heard the male's voice again. ""Arashi?"" she repeated softly as she wondered who that was. <i>Maybe it's another crew member? Maybe they forgot of him back at home? If so I probably have a chance to go back home!</i> she thought to herself and looked at the many bangles along her wrists and arms. Her slender fingers absentmindedly stroke her golden hoop earrings and she then closed her eyes to think and relax.</b>"
14787,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T07:27:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878359#post1771878359,"<b><font color=""Purple"">"" I suppose i should go tell the captain that I'm here. I'll be back in a few."" He said before disappearing through the small door he had gone through before. He made his way to the captain and rubbed against his leg. ""I was napping until you yelled out asking for me."" He said, sounding slightly irritated and sleepy.</font></b><br/><b><font color=""Green"">""You're the laziest cat I know. Why do i keep you around again?"" said Skye, sounding irritated, but smirking.</font></b><br/><b><font color=""Purple"">""Because you know that I wouldn't betray you and because I'm your best friend. Also because the ship is free of mice because of me. Now, If you don't mind, I would like to go back to where i was napping. Hopefully it will still be warm.""</font></b><br/><font color=""Green""><b>Sky smiled. ""Go on, get out of here you rascal."" He nudged Arashi away, and watched as the cat left before returning to his quarters and laying down.</b></font><br/><font color=""Purple""><b> Upon returning to the room the girl was in, Arashi looked at her. "" You think it over yet?"" He padded over to her side. "" Because i'm sure i could easily convince the captain to let you stay."" He paused and, after a moment, blinked. ""what was your name?""</b></font>"
14788,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T08:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878391#post1771878391,"<b>Tanya blinked when the cat left. ""So that is Arashi? Well...it's a nice name for a cat."" she said to herself and continued to think. <i>I don't want to be a burden to anyone. If they really do allow me to stay to work, then that's fine because I'd be helping them, so I wouldn't be a burden at all. Though, what if the captain doesn't want to let me stay? What will happen then?</i> she thought to herself and became scared. When Arashi returned she smiled and nodded. ""I have thought it over, I think it would be best I stayed. However, if your captain says no, then that's fine too. I don't want to force anyone into letting me stay."" she replied and and chuckled. ""Tanya Shakovska. It's nice to meet you Arashi."" she answered and grinned softly. ""It's an odd name, I know. Many people could never say my last name so everyone just called me Tanya."" Explained Tanya as she played around with the bangles on her wrists and arms. <i>I wonder what the captain is like...something tells me he'll be anything but kind. at least I have one friend here...at least, I think I do.</i> she thought to herself.</b>"
14789,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T10:11:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878515#post1771878515,"<b><font color=""Purple"">Arashi rubbed against her lightly. ""Great. It will be nice to have someone to mellow things out around here."" He purred softly. ""I will have to get the captain. I will be returning with him, And then, you are not to say anything to him until he addresses you, okay?"" He didn't wait for an answer before leaving again. Upon reaching the captain's quarters, he jumped up onto Skye's bed and nudged him impatiently. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green"">""What is it, Arashi?"" Asked Skye, sitting up and looking at the cat. He had been playing around with his water, making shapes and changing the density and temperature of a small orb. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">""Skye, I ask you to not interrupt me as i tell you what i'm about to tell you."" Upon seeing the captain nod, Arashi continued, "" There's a young woman on the ship. She had been hiding from some guards at the last town we were at. She did not mean to stay on board from what i can tell, and she says she is good at sewing. I know that the men need their clothes fixed, which is why you bought all of that fabric, but i also know that no one on this ship is any good at sewing either. She seems nice enough, and was actually running from those guards that ran by the ship while we were at the pier. The way i see it, She will fit in just fine with the rest on the men, as long as she listens."" Arashi looked up at Skye's face which had an expression of understanding and decision making.  </font><br/>
<font color=""green""><br/>
After a moment, Skye sat up completely and swung his legs over the edge of the bed. ""Alright. Take me to her."" He stood up and followed Arashi to the room, making sure to lock his door on the way out. Once reaching the room, Arashi straightened his shirt and entered, closing the door behind him, leaving a thin film of water on the doorknob outside. He spiked the temperature of the water up to what would be boiling if it were on a stove so that if anyone tried to enter, they would be burned at the touch. He blinked and looked around, adjusting his eyes, and after a moment, he crossed the room to be across from the girl. He stared at her for a full minute before speaking. "" ...So, you're an accidental stow away, eh? Arashi here tells me that you were running from some guards, which i presume to be the ones that made quite a ruckus outside my ship before my men returned and we started packing up, and then, because of that, i'm assuming that you were unable to get off undetected, so you stayed."" He looked stern. ""Arashi also tells me you can sew. Why Arashi didn't alert me of your presence is a mystery to me, but I trust he will have his reasons."" He took a breath, looking at Arashi, who looked guilty, and then looked back at the girl. ""I will not be returning to that town for a good while. I do not know how prepared you are to be on this ship, and I feel like taking you on without knowing much about you would be a great risk to my crew."" He paused, staring at her. ""However, because I trust Arashi's judgement, I will allow you to stay until we reach the next port unless you can prove your worth on this ship. If I see any reason that you should not be on the ship any more, reguardless of where we are, you will no longer be on the ship. If we are at a port, you will be left there with nothing except the things you have on you now. If we are at sea... Well... I hope you can swim."" He said the last part very offhandedly. He didn't care either way. He paused again. ""There's something... Different about you...  I don't know what, but my gut says there's something special about you... Is there? And what's your name?""</font></b>"
14790,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T21:50:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879429#post1771879429,"<b>Tanya sat there on the wooden floorboards. They were really clean and smooth which meant that they really did take their time when cleaning the ship. <i>I wouldn't mind helping clean if they needed it...cleaning is always fun.</i> she thought to herself. Yes, she was nervous to meet the captain but she was going to make sure to compose herself and be respectful towards him. He was the one with authority here, not her. If she upset him it was her life he would get rid of...so it was best to do as he said. Hearing the door open, Tanya looked up to see a male figure and quickly stood up when he was in front of her. Listening to him, Tanya only nodded at what he was saying about her and bowed her head when he was done speaking, then looked at him. ""Yes Captain...that's true. My name is Tanya Shakovska and well I suppose there is something special about me. ""I have the ability of Telekinesis...which is why the guards were after me. They wanted to kill me since they believed I was a witch and I couldn't allow that to happen so I ran in here to escape. I did plan on leaving once they were gone, but then I heard that you had returned so I remained in here. I'm sorry for any inconvenience, but I promise to work hard in whatever you have me do!"" she explained and nodded. <i>Very well then, what he said is fair. If I'm worthless get rid of me...I'm surprised he won't kill me though, but I'm glad. I'll work hard to earn his trust...I'll work hard to stay here and stay alive. I don't want to be alone anymore. I may not have friends here other than Arashi, but at least I won't be alone anymore.</i> she thought to herself.</b>"
14791,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T05:11:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880296#post1771880296,"<b><font color=""Green"">""I see. Guards are really annoying. And honestly, they have less respect for people than most pirates... "" Skye looked down, thinking. <i>I suppose i should see how good she is at controlling her telekenisis... If she can't handle it, I suppose i could teach her. After all...</i>  He looked up at her. ""I, too, am different, which is probably why I was able to sense that you were able to do something. It's mostly in the way you hold yourself. You see... in a way,  I have a form of telekenisis as well. Only, it's with water only, and i can change the density, appearance, and temperature of water. I would like to find out how well you are able to control your ability. I have a feeling that you need lessons on it, which, if you earn it, depending on your need, i will be able to teach you. However, If I feel you desperately need it, I will teach you immediately, and in return, you will need to do some things for me."" he glanced at Arashi, knowing the cat was thinking it was just another way to allow the captain to become even lazier. Arashi winked at Skye and skye hardened his gaze at the cat before softening it slightly and looking at Tasha. ""I will be referred to as Sir or captain while on this ship, off the ship, if you stay with us long enough, I am to be called Skye. Understood?""<br/>
<br/>
Arashi had started purring and weaved himself around and through Tanya's legs, making figure eights as he rubbed against her. Sky looked at him, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly, as though he was fighting back a smile. "" seems like you have an admirer."" He looked back up at Tanya. ""My crew isn't going to be too happy that you're here. They're a very superstitious lot that thinks bringing a woman on a ship is bad luck. They thought that about Arashi as well until he rid their rooms of mice and started appealing to their soft sides. I mean, look at him. There's not many men that can deny his charm.  Anyways, So the crew doesn't get too mad about me allowing a stowaway, If they ask, you had been hired while we were in the last town to do the cooking and sewing. Other jobs may be asked of you by the other men, but unless Arashi tells you that you really should do it, or i ask you to do something, you are not required to do anything. I will need to have you move to the galley undetected, though so the crew Doesn't throw a fit about you being here and randomly appearing from this room without them having any notice."" He crossed to the door and pulled a bit of water up from the sea and  under the door undetected by the crew.  "" I will have to blanket you in some water and bend the light inside of it to hide you and make you appear invisible. You will follow me to the galley and then you will be able to start your duties as the cook and start on a late dinner.  There are some steaks in the fridge area there that are seasoned and ready to be cooked. Be sure that you serve some sort of citrus with the meal, as we don't want anyone getting Scurvy. I will be aware of where you are once the water touches you. And, because Arashi might hurt me in my sleep if i don't make the water comfortable on your skin, It will not feel cold after a moment of touching you. Are you ready to move? "" He asked, the water floating between him and Tasha in a ball.</font></b>"
14792,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T07:25:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880378#post1771880378,"<b>Tanya smiled as she listened to him explain his ability. ""You can? That's very interesting Captain."" she started and went silent again as he continued to speak to her. When he was done, she bowed her head and smiled. ""Yes Captain. My ability is stable I believe...though sometimes I do find it hard to concentrate on one thing at a time."" she explained, wondering if that made any sense. ""Understood, I will call you captain on the ship...and Skye off the ship."" she promised and nodded seriously. Feeling Arashi rub up against her legs, she smiled and reached down to pet him softly. ""I'm happy to know I have an admirer. I understand Captain. I will do my best to remain hidden from your crew, and if anyone asks I promise to tell them I was hired just like you said. If they give me orders I will not do them unless you or Arashi say it's okay to do them. I will do whatever you tell me to do Captain."" he noted and nodded. ""Some sort of Citrus?"" she repeated and thought for a bit. ""I can sprinkle lemon juice on them and orange zest as well."" she said to herself and smiled. ""Yes Captain, I'm ready to move."" she answered.</b>"
14793,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T14:04:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880566#post1771880566,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye  nodded and moved the water over her, and bent it's density to bend the light around her as he put the temperature up to a degree warmer than her body temperature. He said, ""Once you're in the galley, you are allowed to be seen, just not until after that."" He said, going to open the door as he dropped the film of water covering the doorknob on the outside. He walked ahead of Tanya, knowing exactly where she was because of his water. He walked how he always did, in a nonchalant purposeful way, because he didn't want anyone noticing that he was up to something. He knew he was the captain, But he also valued his crew's opinion of him. If they didn't trust him, or thought him to be weak, they wouldn't listen, but if they feared him, they wouldn't offer any incentive on where they would be going next, and Skye occasionally had a few times when he didn't care where he was going next, so he needed them to give their input every once in a while. <br/>
<br/>
Once in the galley, with arashi there ahead of them, Skye pulled the water off of Tanya and said, ""There are 14 other people on this ship, not including you or myself.  Arashi is allowed scraps if he wants them.  4 men like their steaks medium rare, 6 medium,  2 of them like it medium well, and 2 of them like it only slightly pink. I like mine medium, and you may cook yours however you wish. I Don't really advise you to eat with the men as they are rather ill mannered when eating on the ship. The men will usually have juice or water  with their meals, unless they are the few that have bought their own alcohol for their dinner, in which case they will turn down anything except a glass of water. I suggest putting the juice on the table and just setting out the glasses. there's some juice already made in the fridge,  and  some vegetable would be good with the steaks.  I try my best to have my men eat a balanced meal to keep them all healthy.  I believe you will find everything you need to cook dinner in the cupboards, The stove is that large griddle area over there, and the oven is below it.  If we are docked, or the ship isn't moving through the water, we will not have enough power to cook.  In that case, we will typically be at port so it doesn't matter because everyone will be able to get off and go buy something. Now, If you will excuse me, I need to go figure out your sleeping situation. "" He seemed slightly troubled by this information, probably because he had never has a woman stay on the ship for more than a night when they were docked. ""If you need help making sure the steaks are done enough, Arashi will guide you. "" He turned and left the galley, yelled a couple orders at the men, and made his way around the ship, alerting one person that they have a new cook, and that no one is to give her a hard time, and if they think of her as bad luck to remember what they thought of Arashi. They were to not bother her either while she cooked dinner. He found a room a bit bigger than the one she had hidden in before, checked to be sure that it wasn't being used for anything. In fact, it already had one of the new mattresses and one of the captain's bed frames in it. He needed to track down some clean sheets and a blanket. He left the room noting that he would need to bring some of the fabric in there so she could make her own clothes. He had noticed she didn't have anything with her when he met her.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Arashi had already jumped up onto the counter by the time Tanya and Skye had gotten to the galley, and by the time Skye left, he had curled up in a bowl, watching Tanya.  ""You should pull out the steak and put them into piles so you know which ones get put on when so you can have them all finish at the same time."" he suggested. "" There are some potatoes that would go well with the steak, and there's plenty of sour cream if you want to just bake them. Tin foil is in the cupboard above the  counter on the far side from the sink. if you need it."" Hehad rested his head on the edge of the bowl so he could watch her.</font></b>"
14794,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T17:27:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880786#post1771880786,"<b>Tanya obediently followed him to the galley and did her best not to move around too much. Once they reached the Galley, Tanya was silent the entire time as she did her best to absorb all the information he was giving her while nodding at what he said. ""Okay Captain understood."" she said and bowed her head slightly and watched him leave. Sighing she went over the list he had given her and grabbed the steaks. ""Okay so let's do groups at a time. Four men like Medium rare so let's do those four first."" she told herself and smiled as she grabbed the plates and stacked them up.Listening to Arashi, she blinked and nodded as she did what he said. ""That's a very food Idea, thank-you Arashi."" she thanked. Tanya was nervous yes, but she did her best not to stress and placed the four steaks on the griddle before grabbing lemons and an orange, then grabbed four potatoes and the tin foil. Washing the potatoes, she carefully wrapped each one in tin foil and placed them in the oven. Checking on the steaks, she gently sprinkled lemon juice over them on both sides followed by the orange zest on both sides and quickly left to grab the sour cream before returning to what she was doing.<br/>
<br/>
Tanya glanced at Arashi and smiled nervously. ""Am I doing a good job so far Arashi?"" she asked and checked on the potatoes. They weren't ready and she knew it, she knew it would take a while for them to be done. ""Vegetables..."" she reminded herself and washed some carrots and broccoli before cutting them up and steaming them. ""I don't think it's fair that you get scraps Arashi. I'll share my food with you if you'd like."" she suggested softly.</b>"
14795,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T23:32:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884066#post1771884066,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye had busied himself finding the bedclothes for Tanya, and as he returned to the room he had decided to give to her, he spotted the youngest of his crew and told him to go and see if Tanya needed any help with dinner or with anything else. He was also to become Tanya's help in the kitchen if she needed. The young man nodded and darted off towards the galley as Skye ducked into tanya's room and started to make the bed.  He had also grabbed some pillows for the bed as well while he was getting the blankets and sheets.</font><br/>
<font color=""Purple""><br/>
Arashi smiled, ""It's okay. The captain gives me food that I'm supposed to eat, and he lets me have all the fish I could eat. I'm really fine with not having anything, to be honest. It is nice, though, every once in a while."" Arashi watched her intently. ""I don't think you're doing to bad. You're not making everything taste like cardboard, which is good."" His ear twitched at a sound. "" Sounds like Rivar is coming down here. He's one of the nicest guys on the ship."" A moment later, a young man, no older than 18 knocked on the doorway to the galley. ""Excuse me, Miss. I'm Rivar. I came because the captain wished me to ask if you needed any help. He told me that i am to listen to you and help you in any way i can, including washing dishes after dinner."" He didn't make eye contact after coming in, mostly because when he saw Tanya he noticed how attractive she was. Rivar had deep blue eyes and matching straight hair with black tips which fell around his shoulders. Arashi looked at Tanya after Rivar stopped speaking, and said softly, ""I told you so.""</font><br/>
</b>"
14796,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T04:25:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884957#post1771884957,"<b>""Well being out at sea it's understandable that you'd eat a lot of fish. I personally don't like fish, but I hear it's really healthy for you."" replies Tanya before laughing at what Arashi said then. Checking the stakes, she noticed they were done and served them in individual plates before placing some steamed carrots and broccoli on the side, then checked the potatoes. When the potatoes were done she carefully unwrapped them and placed them on the pates. ""There, three men can finally eat."" she said to herself and went to work making the other steaks as she wrapped and placed the remaining potatoes in the oven to finish faster. ""Rivar?"" she repeated and blinked when a young man appeared. ""Oh, it's a pleasure to meet you Rivar, what an interesting name."" she commented and smiled as she sprinkled lemon on the steaks and the orange zest. ""Rivar, no need to be shy really."" she started and looked at Arashi. ""Yes you did, you are a very smart cat Arashi."" she complimented and smiled.<br/>
<br/>
""Rivar if could help me set the table that would be great. I need the juice out on the table and glasses at the table as well."" she said softly since she wasn't used to giving orders. Looking at the steaks she smiled to herself and worked thoroughly. Tanya wasn't one that liked to rush and knew that the men were probably at the table waiting to be served, that thought scared her but she didn't rush for fear of messing up. While she waited on the steaks and potatoes, she placed the steamed vegetables on the individual plates and loved the aroma that filled the room. Checking the steaks, she began to set them on the plates and grinned before taking out the potatoes and unwrapping them carefully. ""Okay, let's go serve the men."" she commented as she placed the potatoes with sour cream onto the plates. ""Okay Arashi, River, let's go."" she said softly.</b>"
14797,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T15:12:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885871#post1771885871,"<b><font color=""Purple"">when compimented, Rivar blushed a little and said softly, ""Thank you."" and upon Tanya's instructions, Rivar nodded and helped bring the plates out to the table. He took the four medium rare and one of the mediums, carefully balancing them on his arms. He led the way to the dining room where a long table stood, and around it, 15 empty chairs. The men typically made sure that they were busy right up until the time dinner was ready. He put the plates down around the table, putting the steaks in a row, being sure not to confuse the medium for any of the medium rares. He didn't say much, mostly because he didn't know what to say. He returned to the galley for more of the plates after finishing with the ones he had started with. Arashi had followed, but stayed by the door, holding it open for the two going back and forth so they wouldn't have to deal with it too much. Rivar made sure that he did most of the work, and when they were done with the steaks, he hurried back into the galley to get the juice and the silverware, and then hurried back to the dining room table to set them up.  once finished, he turned to Tanya and asked, ""Shall I go let the Captain know that dinner is ready so he can tell everyone else? He's able to tell everyone at once without going around the whole ship."" </font><br/>
<font color=""Green""><br/>
Skye had just finished cleaning Tanya's room a bit, as it had been unused for a very long time. He had already gotten the extra fabric after making the bed upon which it now sat on. He looked around before leaving. He'd have to be sure to find a better lamp than the one that was already in the room, which had a habit of flickering every few minutes.</font></b>"
14798,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T20:41:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886310#post1771886310,"<b>Tanya was impressed at how great Rivar was at balancing things, much better than her. Carefully, she helped as much as she could but noticed he was doing most of the work really. When the table was set, she analyzed it and made sure nothing was missing before turning to Rivar and nodding. ""Yes, I think the men should come and eat now so please do let the captain know that dinner is now served."" she answered and smiled. Tanya had decided it would be best if she ate in the galley, but if the captain preferred her to eat elsewhere, that would be fine too. <i>As long as I don't get in the way, I don't really care where I eat.</i> she thought to herself. Looking at the food, she hoped that the men liked it. She had never cooked for anyone else before...especially not for this many people, only for herself. It was frightening yes, as if she was being tested on her cooking skills...but part of her knew it was all going to be okay. These men were hungry and she doubted they'd noticed anything wrong, yes her food would be enjoyed without any word spoken...she'd be ignored hopefully.</b>"
14799,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T18:06:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892043#post1771892043,"<b><font color=""Purple"">Rivar nodded and went to find the Captain. Arashi rubbed against Tanya's leg. ""You might want to go to the galley before the men get here. They'll run you over trying to get to their plates."" He said. He had watched them putting the plates on the table, noting which one had which steak. ""I'll stay here when they get here and tell them where they would probably want to sit with the steak that they want."" He rubbed against her again softly and  went over to the end of the Table where they would all see him. </font><br/>
<font color=""Green""><br/>
As soon as Rivar got to the captain he said, ""Dinner's ready, I don't think Tanya is eating in the dinning room. I didn't see her put a plate down for herself. It smells really good though."" He spoke to Skye as if they were old friends, and not really on crew member-captain terms.  Rivar and Skye had grown up together, both leaving home to make the ocean their new home. Skye had been 16 when he and Rivar had left. Rivar, being 13 at the time, Had more followed Skye than anything.  Rivar bowed slightly before saying, ""I'm going to go wash up before I eat.""  He then turned and left Skye's side as Skye pulled up a bit of water from the sea and separated it into 13 small orbs and sent them out to his crew. He made them cold and had them hit each of the crew members in the face to get their attention and then proceeded to make the water vibrate at a pace that it emitted noise. He moved the ball into different shapes to make the sounds he desired to tell them that dinner was ready. He then went to his own cabin and washed up a little before heading to the Galley.  He was the last to arrive, and everyone else was already seated and eating messily, talking with their mouths full and being all around disgusting. He picked up his plate and went to the galley to see Tanya. <br/>
<br/>
""If you would like, You may join me in my quarters for dinner. After dinner, I shall show you your room. If you do not wish to join me, you may find me after dinner and after you start on the dishes."" He looked at her for a moment before turning to go to his quarters, not waiting to see if she was going to follow. He had a feeling that she was going to be a bit of trouble for him emotionally, But he didn't wish to think about that just yet.</font></b>"
14800,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T18:27:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892119#post1771892119,"<b>Admiring the table with the food, Tanya smiled as she imagined the men eating their food quite happily and possibly desperately if they were really that hungry. Feeling Arashi rub against her leg, Tanya looked down and nodded, ""You're right...that sounds quite dangerous."" she started and pet Arashi gently. ""I'll go eat in the galley now, if you'll excuse me."" she said softly and disappeared into the Galley where she prepared a plate of her own and smiled.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't long before she heard a mass of footsteps and noises outside, meaning the men were eating now. By the sounds of it, they seemed to be very happy...and very hungry as well. If she had to be honest with herself, she must have sat there on the floor listening to them eat, and talk. ""What on earth are they saying?"" she asked herself and listened but didn't understand a thing they were saying. This realization made her laugh lightly.  Looking down at her plate of food, she was about to eat when the door suddenly opened.<br/>
<br/>
Looking up from where she sat, she noticed it was the captain and immediately stood up. ""Captain."" she said in greeting and was silent while listening to him speak. <i>Join him for dinner....sounds nice.</i> she thought to herself. ""Yes Captain, I understand."" she answered as he began to walk away. Tanya stood there...hesitating for a moment before starting to follow after the captain. Occasionally she would steal a glance at the men eating and was disgusted at what she saw but figured it was because they were very hungry.</b>"
14801,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T19:23:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892357#post1771892357,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye Walked to his room and unlocked the door, and held it open for her. He had turned on the light as he opened the door so it wasn't dark inside. He closed the door after her. "" There's really only two other men on this ship that show any manners. The rest behave as if they never had a mother."" He sounded slightly irritated about the men, but didn't look it.  He offered Tanya a chair at the small table that was in the back of the room. The room was elegant, to say the least. His bed was tucked away in a small alcove, and it was hung with scarlet drapes and the comforter was maroon and gold.  He had set his plate down on the table across from Tanya and sat down after hanging his coat on his coat rack. He cut his steak up with out saying anything, and took a bite before looking at her. He didn't say anything as he chewed, but he looked happy about the food. He also looked like he had a bunch of questions, which he did, but he was going to wait to ask them until he knew her a bit more. he finished chewing and asked after another moment, ""Where did you learn to cook? This is really good."" it wasn't what he was going to ask first, but it's what came out of his mouth.</font></b>"
14802,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T20:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892513#post1771892513,"<b>Tanya followed close behind and thanked him for holding the door open for her. Walking inside the room, her eyes adjusted to the light in his room and analyzed it's design. It was a lovely room, one fit for a captain indeed. Listening to him she laughed lightly. ""Well they might just be very hungry, but you know them far better than I do so I believe your word Captain."" she commented softly and thanked him before sitting down on the chair at the table across from him. It was nice to know that someone actually wanted to eat with her. She was so used to eating alone, that this was all very new to her. Cutting up a small piece of her steak she chewed silently and swallowed when he asked her a question. ""Thank-you Captain, I'm glad you like it."" she started. ""I learned through my mother and then I began to teach myself how to cook...when she was gone. I tended to experiment and write things down on paper to study and learn from my mistakes."" she explained. ""It was hard...and I'm still learning. I want to make new things and keep making them until I can perfect them."" she added softly before taking another bite of her steak and chewing quietly.</b>"
14803,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T23:11:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893021#post1771893021,"<b><font color=""Green"">He took another bite as she spoke, and nodded, listening attentively. ""I see. Well, I can help with that, if you'd like. I'm pretty good at cooking, but i don't usually cook because i think that my crew needs to work on being more decent humans than the pigs they are. But they are awful, except for Rivar. He's not too bad. What happened to your mother?"" he asked, curious. He started mashing his potato in with the sour cream before scooping some of the sourcream and mashed baked potato on his fork and picking up a piece of his steak.</font></b>"
14804,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T23:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893147#post1771893147,"<b>Tanya shook her head and swallowed her food before speaking, ""Oh no Captain it's fine. I wouldn't want to bother you any more than I probably already am."" she answered and nodded. ""Rivar is a nice guy, very polite but very shy it seems."" she noted and dipped her steamed vegetables into her potato with sour cream before eating them happily. When Sky asked about her mother, Tanya smiled sadly. ""My mother is dead Captain. My mother was very sick you see, and I knew I'd lose her soon. After she died, I lived on my own since."" she explained and chuckled. ""It used to be just me and her...now it's just me."" she added quietly before taking another bite of her food.</b>"
14805,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-02T07:11:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897372#post1771897372,"<b><font color=""Green"">""It's not a bother at all. And yes. He can be shy sometimes. "" He listened to her talk about her mother, when she took a bite, He finished his, and said, ""I see. I know how hard that can be. My mother died before i left for the sea, and then the captain before me took me and Rivar is as Rivar's parents died from the same thing as my mother. He taught me and Rivar all we know about the sea and living on it. He died from old age, and his will stated I was to become captain after him, and Rivar was to be my equal. Rivar got the money, I got to be captain. It was fair enough. I think the old man saw that I was a bit more fit to run a ship with my ability to manipulate water, and knew that i would be able to demand the respect needed from a crew, allowing me to ensure that Rivar was respected as equally as I am."" He paused to take a bite. He pushed the food over to his cheek and  looked down, holding his hand with his fork infront of his mouth so Tanya was not able to see the food in his mouth. ""Soon after the Old man dies, I met Arashi, and Rivar and I decided to keep him on the ship. Arashi was special, which is easy to tell by looking at his eyes. He's one of the only cats i've ever met with the ability to speak. I met two others, which, i believe were Arashi's mother and grandfather. His grandfather was close to the end of his life, and his mother seemed uninterested in having Arashi around when i spoke with her. She didn't care if he stayed or went, so he decided to go with me. He was probably just barely weaned from her at the time too.  I've never asked him if he would want to go back. I don't think he would, though, because he doesn't seem the type to reminisce about the past too much."" He stopped talking and finished chewing quickly before saying, ""You are easy to talk to, you know? I wasn't exactly intending for you to hear about all of that...  Uh, When did you learn about your ability?""</font></b>"
14806,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T02:19:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899138#post1771899138,"<b>Listening to him, Tanya too this time to eat more of her food while paying close attention to what he was saying. <i>So he lost his own mother too...how sad. But he doesn't seem to let it get to him, and that's good.</i> she thought to herself as she continued to listen to his story with interest. When he was finished, she continued to chew her food before swallowing and speaking. ""I'm sorry about your mother captain. However, it was quite nice of the captain before you, to take care of you and Rivar and teach you wonderful things."" she commented softly. <i>At least he had someone to take care of him and Rivar...even after his mother died.</i> she thought to herself as she took another bite of her food and ate it happily. Swallowing, she looked at him and smiled. ""I am?"" she asked when he said that she was easy to talk to. ""I'm happy to hear you say that captain, but just because I may be easy to talk to doesn't mean people talk to me. As for my ability...I learned about it not too long ago really. I was around the age of fourteen I believe."" she answered and thought for a while. ""I was busy helping my mother out while she made dinner...and I was focusing much too hard on the task at hand which was setting the table. I was focusing on the plates in my hands and as I stared at where I was going to set it down, I accidentally sent it flying across the table, causing it to fall to the floor and break. My mother was surprised and asked me what had happened and so I told her the truth."" she added and shrugged slightly. ""I hated focusing too much since then because I knew I'd send things flying and possibly hurt someone."" she concluded.</b>"
14807,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T09:05:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899749#post1771899749,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye nodded, ""I'm sorry to hear that people don't talk to you."" he took a bite, chewed a bit and swallowed. ""Have you tried focusing on anything since?"" He was still interested in her ability. He wished to know if she had tried controlling what she was doing when she was focusing on things. He blinked a couple times at his food when she smiled. Her smile made his head reel, and he was trying to figure out what was so special about her smile that would make his head feel like that.  He took another bite and asked, ""how old are you?"" he wished to know how long ago it was that she found out about it.</font></b>"
14808,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T20:24:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900499#post1771900499,"<b>Tanya shook her head. ""No need to be sorry Captain, I don't mind not having people to talk to. I've somewhat gotten used to it."" she replied and continued eating quietly. It was true, ever since her mother died, she was alone...she never even met her father. Tanya didn't know what he looked like, his name, or what he was like in general. Her mother never spoke of him and Tanya never bothered to ask. Hearing his questions, she swallowed her food and looked at him again. ""No Captain, I have not. I try to distract myself from anything and everything. While I work I don 't like to focus too much on what I'm working on since I don't want anything to go flying and possibly hurt someone. So I distract myself and stare at what I'm making but think of other things, such as my home and mother."" she explained, wondering if she was making any sense at all. ""Age?"" she repeated and smiled. ""I'm nineteen Captain."" she answered.</b>"
14809,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T22:07:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900683#post1771900683,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye nodded in understanding. He didn't know why, but he felt like he should help Tanya control her ability in a way other than not thinking too hard on things. He decided that he would start with pillows in an empty room. ""Tanya, I would like you to see me every other evening after dinner. I want you to learn how to control your ability when you're concentrating on something, okay?"" He wasn't really giving her a choice- it was either she met with him and worked on her ability or she basically gets thrown overboard. He felt he was being clear about it, too.</font></b>"
14810,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-03T22:26:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900728#post1771900728,"<b>Tanya listened to him and was surprised at what he said. She wanted to decline the offer, but decided not to. Something told her this wasn't an offer, it was an order. ""Yes Captain, as you say."" she answered softly. In her mind she was starting to think exactly how he was going to help her control her ability. <i>Well it would have to be in a place where no one could get hurt.</i> she thought to herself as she continued to eat, soon finishing but thinking. Her eyes stared at her empty plate with the fork an knife, but she kept her mind distracted and busy by thinking exactly what it was he would do to help.</b>"
14811,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T06:29:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909773#post1771909773,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye softened his gaze a little. ""I think you should learn so that in case you do need to, you can, and you won't risk harming anyone you don't want to. Also, you needn't worry about harming anyone while you learn to use your ability. We'll start small with pillows or something just so you can get the hang of it."" He smiled softly, and then finished the last couple bites of his food.  when he was done, he put his fork and knife on his plate and looked at Tanya. <i>what is it about her...?</i> he thought to himself.</font></b>"
14812,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T06:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909793#post1771909793,"<b>Tanya smiled and nodded. ""Yes Captain, pillows are the best choice I believe. I do hope I can actually learn."" she said softly while looking at him, then quickly looking down at her plate, then at his. ""Captain, would you like me to take the dishes to the galley now?"" she asked and moved some hair from her face. ""I'll come right back here after that way you can show me my room when you're ready."" she commented softly. Her eyes looked at him momentarily before looking down at her hands, the smile still on her face.</b>"
14813,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T20:57:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911294#post1771911294,"<b><font color=""green"">""I'll come with you, and you can have Rivar do the dishes."" he said, getting up. He picked up their plates and walked to the door. ""I noticed that you don't have many belongings, so I left some fabric on your bed as well as some sewing tools."" he said, opening the door for them and waiting for her to go first. A few of the men were busy cleaning the deck before bed, but most were still in the dining hall talking and laughing, which could be heard easily throughout the ship. Skye looked at Tanya again and thought, ""<i>the hell is wrong with me? why am I feeling this way? I've never been so attracted to a woman in my life...</i>""</font></b>"
14814,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T21:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911357#post1771911357,"<b>Tanya nodded at what he said. ""Understandable."" she answered. In her mind, she wanted to help Rivar, but she also wanted to see her room. ""Oh that was very nice of you to do Captain. I'll be sure to make myself some new clothing with the provided as soon as I can."" she commented happily. Thanking him for opening the door for her, she walked out of the room and could hear a few of the men still talking about who knows what. <i>Tanya, don't focus on anything, stay busy. Let's see, maybe I'll make a dress with the new fabric? No, I'll make more skirts and shirts instead, I never really liked dresses.</i> she thought to herself.</b>"
14815,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:43:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912901#post1771912901,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye nodded and half shrugged when she said that giving her fabric was nice. ""If you would like, I can have rivar help you with some of the sewing of shirts in his free time. I would also like you to patch a few items that the crew has torn. It doesn't have to look great, but it would be nice to not have to throw the clothes away. Makes things a little cheaper. And no worries, the clothes are cleaned before I ask anyone to sew them."" As they left his room, he pulled a small amount of water from the sea and put the plates on it and sent it to the galley, and then led Tanya down below deck to a room that was near the back and one of the quietest on the ship. It was also the furthest from the men's quarters, so any snoring that the men did wouldn't be heard from her room. He didn't tell her any of his thoughtfulness because he didn't feel he needed to, but instead opened the door to her room and turned on the lamp that was by her bed. The sheets on the bed were a soft blue, and the comforter he had given her was a light green with a dark green underside. The pillow cases matched the sheets, and there was a very soft, fuzzy, blue plaid throw blanket folded neatly at the foot of the bed. On top of the bed, there were 5 different colored  beams of fabric, and on top of those, the sewing materials in a box. <br/>
<br/>
""I would like to see you tomorrow night to work with you on your ability. The men usually wake up around daybreak, and get hungry about an hour after waking up. If you want to keep the galley clean and organized, i suggest you are up by the time they are and are in the galley cooking breakfast. We usually have oatmeal and orange juice for breakfast, so it doesn't have to be anything special or intricate."" he glanced her over, tilted his head slightly, and left, closing the door behind him only to return a moment later and say, "" Arashi has a door into this room, as with every other room on the ship. You may find him in the morning on the bed by your feet. Now, i have to go get the two men who are arguing to shut up before they start fighting each other and breaking things."" He knew that Tanya would not be able to hear the men fighting, but Skye felt it in the vibrations of the water in the juice that was still on the dining table. He turned and left, again, shutting the door behind him.  </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Arashi had left the dining hall and found himself a fish that he carried off into a room and had finished eating it by the time everyone else had finished eating. He washed himself and then watched as Skye took Tanya down to her room. After waiting for Skye to return to the deck before going to the dining hall, Arashi quickly ran below deck and found his way to Tanya's room. He announced his arrival before entering, but didn't wait for a response. He jumped onto the bed and curled up on the pillow before saying, "" You know, Skye's been really generous to you, you know? Giving you this room and all of that material to work with... Who, other than me and rivar, would have thought him to be so thoughtful?"" he trailed off and  rested his head on his front paws.</font></b>"
14816,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T08:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912987#post1771912987,"<b>Tanya followed him into her room and admired it. ""It's lovely, thank-you kindly Captain."" she said and walked over to the bed as she looked at the fabrics and the box. Listening to him, she nodded and looked at him with a smile on her face. ""oh it's perfectly fine really Captain. I don't mind fixing up the men's clothes."" she assured and raised an eyebrow? ""Rivar can sew?"" she repeated and shook her head. ""Oh, no Captain it's fine, he already helps me out so much. I want him to be able to relax even for a little bit."" she explained and made a mental note of what he had said about breakfast. ""Understood Captain, thank-you again."" she said and watched him leave her room. When he was gone, Tanya took this time to analyze everything in her room but stopped herself and instead began to look at the fabric on her bed. ""Yes, I can make some nice changes of clothes with this."" she said to herself and smiled happily.<br/>
<br/>
When she saw Arashi walk inside, she nodded. ""He has, and I don't know why, but I'm forever grateful of his kindness."" she commented and grinned excitedly. ""I dont' know if he wants anyone to know, but he said he wants me to learn to control my power...so he said he'd help me. I'm supposed to meat him tomorrow night to start practicing."" she explained and shrugged as she opened the box and looked at all the sewing tools inside. ""I wonder what I should make."" she said to herself before yawning slightly. It was getting late and she needed to be up early tomorrow, so sewing would have to wait it seemed. ""I'll make something another day. Right now it's time for bed, I have to be up early tomorrow to make breakfast."" she commented while gently placing the box with sewing materials inside the side table drawer along with the five beams of fabric. Tanya then gently unfolded the blue and plaid throw blanket which was neatly folded at the foot of the bed, and made a mental not to make sure it was folded back in it's spot neatly in the morning, before climbing into bed and snuggling under the blanket. Looking around her room once more she sighed happily. ""Goodnight Arashi."" she  said softly and turned off the lamp beside her bed before closing her eyes and quickly falling to sleep.</b>"
14817,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:47:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917313#post1771917313,"<b><font color=""Purple"">Arashi woke up a few minutes before the men were awake, and moved to curl up against Tanya's face. He started purring loudly and said, ""the crew will be awake soon. You have about five minutes before they are awake and starting to busy themselves.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green"">Skye had been awake for an hour and had already gotten dressed. He had been thinking about the previous night after breaking up the fight with the men that had not quite started, and had done the dishes as the crew finished their evening duties and went to bed. He had spoken to Rivar and asked about what Rivar thought about Tanya, and let slip about how he had started feeling during dinner with her. Skye knew that Rivar wouldn't tell a soul because Rvar knew how important it was for Skye to remain captain and for the men to believe that he was still strong, even when it came to feelings about women. After the dishes were done, Skye had gone up to his quarters and went to bed. <br/>
<br/>
In the morning, he had dressed and was preparing to go to the men's quarters to make sure that they weren't being lazy. He had pulled up a large ball of water from the sea and brought it with him into the men's quarters. Seeing that only 5 of them were awake, he pulled the ball of water apart, separating it into nine smaller orbs, sent them out across the room to hover over the still sleeping men's faces. He waited a moment, knowing that the ones awake would like to watch, and then allowed the orbs to fall on the men's faces. He hadn't changed the temperature of the water much, and had simply made it slightly colder, so the men were awoken with a splash of icy cold. The men who were asleep woke with a jump, all at the same time and all hit their heads on the bunks or ceiling above them. Skye smiled softly as the five men that were already awake laughed for a moment. after they quieted down, Skye said authoratively, but politely, ""It's time to be awake and busying yourselves with your morning duties. Get dressed, wash up, do what you do in the morning, and then go to your posts."" He then left the room to get a fish for Arashi.<br/>
<br/>
He went to the edge of the deck and leaned over for a bit, focusing on the water below. after a moment, he pulled up a ball of water that contained a fairly good sized halibut. He made his water dense enough so that the fish couldn't move or breathe, and soon, the fish was dead. He let the water slip off of the fish and back into the sea before grabbing the fish and carrying it over to a plate that Arashi usually ate from. He set the fish down and cut it open, making sure that Arashi would find it as soon as he was on the deck. He then returned to his quarters and layed down for a bit, his mind baffling him because he was thinking about Tanya and trying to figure out a way to make her happy.</font></b>"
14818,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T03:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917425#post1771917425,"<b>Tanya slowly woke up and nodded at what Arashi said. ""Okay, thank-you for waking me up Arashi."" she said softly and pet him gently before crawling out of bed. ""Five minutes, I'll go get started on breakfast."" she stated before quickly fixing her hair and running out the door barefoot to the Galley. Once there, she heard sounds of people waking up and sighed softly before starting to make some apple cinnamon oatmeal for the men. Smiling, Tanya grabbed the bowls required and then grabbed the orange juice and glasses as well. It wasn't much, but it looked really good and oatmeal was the perfect way to start off the day. After a while, she poured the finished oatmeal into the bowl and carefully walked out to the table and set the bowls down before going back to the galley and grabbing more bowls. Back and forth she went until the table was set with empty glasses and bowls of oatmeal. ""This looks lovely."" she said to herself in approval before carefully pouring the orange juice into each glass.</b>"
14819,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:02:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917466#post1771917466,"<b><font color=""Purple"">Arashi scooted over to where Tanya's head had been when she left, wanting to have the warm spot for a little bit.  After a moment, He left Tanya's room and went up to the deck. as soon as he was there he smelled the Fish and made his way over to it fairly quickly. He purred a bit and started eating, happy as could be.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green"">Skye stared at his ceiling for a good fifteen minutes before hearing the crew busying themselves. He got up and sent a small marble sized ball of water to seek out Rivar. He then had it vibrate next to Rivar's ear and asked him to come see him.  A few moments later, Skye heard a knock on his door and said, ""Come in."" Rivar entered and asked what Skye wanted. ""Ask Tanya when she will have breakfast ready. The guys seem a bit more onery than usual, and are probably needing food."" He sent Rivar on his way and turned to look at the book on his desk.  </font><br/>
<br/>
Rivar walked down to the galley and knocked softly at the door when Tanya was inside. ""The captain wishes to know when breakfast will be ready."" he spoke a little louder than the night before, knowing about the captain's opinion of Tanya.</b>"
14820,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917702#post1771917702,"<b>Tanya was focused on the empty pot where the Oatmeal had been when she heard Rivar's voice, causing her to look over at him and send the pot crashing to the wall. ""Oh, I'm so sorry Rivar, you frightened me."" she explained and laughed nervously as she quickly grabbed the pot off the floor and set it in the sink to wash later. ""You can tell the Captain that breakfast is served already. I know it's nothing fancy but I'm hoping you all like it."" she explained with a small smile. Tanya looked at Rivar and noticed that his voice was a little louder than before. <i>He must be coming out of his shell.</i> she thought to herself and then remembered that she had to meet the Captain after this to practice training her ability.</b>"
14821,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T21:27:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918939#post1771918939,"<b>Rivar smiled softly. ""No problem, i'm sorry for startling you. I will let the captain know."" he bowed his head a little and left to return to Skye. He passed Arashi on the way and leaned over and pet the cat, who was engrossed in the fish and thoroughly pleased with it.  He then went to the captain's quarters and told Skye that breakfast was already ready. Skye nodded and alerted the men about the food being ready. The men then went and ate, not talking much that morning.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green"">Skye had Rivar get his bowl for him, as he didn't wish to eat with the men that morning. upon finishing, he pulled some water up from the sea through his window, set the bowl on it and sent it to the galley sink. With the same water, finding Tanya, he said, ""whenever you have a free moment, come to my quarters, please."" The voice was gentle in her ear.</font></b>"
14822,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T22:22:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919047#post1771919047,"<b>""Oh, no worries Rivar it's alright really."" Tanya assured before he left. Looking at her bowl, she took a spoonful of the oatmeal and ate it happily while she sat on the galley's floor, enjoying the silence. It seemed that the men weren't talkative when they woke up. It was understandable, they were tired still. Tanya continued to eat in silence only to widen her eyes when she saw water float in with an empty bowl and glass and set it on the sink. ""Oh?"" she gasped as she watched it curiously. However, when she heard the captain's familiar voice speak gently in her ear, a smile spread across her face. ""I'll be there soon Captain."" she replied and smiled happily as she continued to eat. When she finished up her food and drink, she placed the empty dishes into the sink and headed over to the captain's quarters.</b>"
14823,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T23:24:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919118#post1771919118,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye had been pacing in his room, suddenly a bit worried about what Tanya would think of him if he said anything wrong, which worried him about wondering what was going on with him emotionally. feeling the vibrations in the water start, he focused and listened to what the water was ""hearing"" and started to calm himself down by focusing on his breathing. A few moments later, he heard her footsteps coming closer to the door. He took a deep breath and  opened the door for her before she knocked. ""Tanya. Thank you for joining me so quickly."" he motioned for her to enter his quarters with his arm. ""Did you sleep well?"" he asked, suddenly getting a little nervous around her. Sleeping and waking up early had not helped him any with his confused feelings around Tanya.</font></b>"
14824,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T23:47:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919138#post1771919138,"<b>Tanya was surprised when he opened the door before she even had a chance to knock. Smiling, she nodded in thanks and walked into his room before looking at him as he spoke. ""Oh it's no problem. If I must be honest, I've been looking forward to this all day."" she admitted and chuckled. ""Oh, I slept wonderfully thank-you for asking. How about yourself Captain?"" she asked him softly. Looking at him, she noticed that something seemed to be bothering him, something on his mind. <i>I'm probably just seeing things.</i> she thought to herself.</b>"
14825,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T07:44:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928827#post1771928827,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye smiled slightly. "" I slept okay."" he lied. He hadn't actually slept that well. He didn't look like it though, mostly because he did get a little bit of sleep. ""Thank you for asking."" He moved around his cabin and gathered a few pillows and handed two to Tanya. "" Carry these, of you will."" He then went to his closet and went inside it, turning on the light as he entered. He then pulled a medium sized crate from the back corner and took it with him. Inside it were more pillows in varying sizes. He left his closet and turned out the light, shut the door, and turned to Tanya. ""If you will, Follow me."" He  didn't exactly look in her eyes, but instead focused his attention to her left eyebrow when he spoke. He then opened his door and held it open for her, and after she went out, he closed the door and locked it. He then led her down to an empty room and dumped the pillows out on the floor on one side of the room, and put the crate 10 feet away. ""Tanya, I would like you to focus on finding the smallest pillow in the pile without touching the pile. Once you know where it is, reach in and grab it."" He said all of this calmly, though he was still anxious about saying the wrong thing. He  took a silent deep breath and  said, "" You need to know what is around you at all times if you are going to control anything's movement without touch."" He had done this exercise plenty of times before, only with slightly damp pillows. At that time, all he could feel of the water was a big lump of water, sitting there. ""I know it will take some time, But you need to focus. This will also allow me to know what you can do at this point."" It was a simple enough task, and a simple way to know what was going on with her ability.</font></b>"
14826,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T08:52:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928885#post1771928885,"<b>Tanya listened to him and nodded. ""I'm happy to know that you slept okay Captain."" she whispered kindly as she accepted the two pillows and nodded. ""Yes Captain, as you wish."" she started and watched him gather more pillows. <i>These should be enough pillows to practice with.</i> she thought to herself before blinking in surprise when the Captain pulled out a crate filled with various sized pillows inside it from his closet. <i>Will we need so many pillows?</i> she asked herself in her head as she nodded at what he said and silently followed him out of his room and towards an empty room that unsettled her slightly. Walking inside, she watched him drop some pillows onto the floor before taking the crate and placing it a few feet away from the pillow pile. As she listened to him, she felt panic start to creep up her spine but she nodded anyway, it seemed like an easy enough task. <i>Find the smallest pillow in the pile without touching the pile, then reach in and grab it.</i> she told herself mentally as she tried to relax while focusing on the pile on the floor. <i>Focus...focus Tanya, don't be afraid.</i> she told herself mentally as she focused on the pile...or at least tried to since she was also panicking on the inside. <i>I'm scared to focus...</i> she wanted to say and frowned as she tried to focus really hard on the pile on the floor, only to send the pillows flying in all directions. Letting out a gasp, Tanya quickly looked at the captain, hoping he didn't get hurt. ""I'm...s-sorry."" she apologized.</b>"
14827,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T06:48:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939610#post1771939610,"<b><font color=""Green"">Skye had dodged most of the pillows that went his way, and caught one. He blinked, realizing how much work was left to be done. ""It's ok. I'm fine. There's a reason we are using pillows and not sticks or anything hard."" He pulled some water into the room and used it to push the pillows back into a pile. He thought for a moment before saying,""Tanya, what are your emotions right now?"" He didn't know if she was nervous or anything, but he remembered that when he had started with the water, when he was nervous he couldn't do anything. And when he was upset or angry, he had no control. It was still that way sometimes, but he had gotten to the point where when he was angry he would be able to look far out to sea and make sure that his angry water was elsewhere. He didn't tell Tanya this yet, but he wondered if she needed a moment to calm down a bit. He was still super nervous about being around her, which made his stomach turn a bit, but he was trying his best to ignore it.</font></b>"
14828,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T07:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939624#post1771939624,"<b>""I'm glad we're using pillows, anything else would be much too dangerous Captain."" Tanya explained and chuckled nervously before focusing on her hands instead as she listened to him speak. ""M-my emotions?"" she repeated a bit surprised by the sudden question. ""Well captain...I must say I'm scared...and nervous. Even so, I'm excited to do this I really am, I want to learn to have this all under control. You seem to have it all under control and I hope to someday be able to do that too."" she admitted and smiled shyly. It was true, Tanya hoped to one day master her ability just like him, she admired how easily he controlled the water with no struggles, she envied him but was really happy for him at the same time.</b>"
14829,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T05:44:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947010#post1771947010,"Skye blushed softly. ""no not really."" He spoke softly.  ""you just haven't seen me lose control over my emotions. it's kind of scary when that happens."" He sighed. ""what I want you to now is sit down and clear your mind of all emotions other than being happy or content. any other emotion will distract you."" He sat down next to the pillow pile. ""Don't think that this will be easy; it won't be."" He offered Tanya a large soft pillow next to him. ""I have been working on controlling the water since i was about 16. I knew about it since I was eight and worked on controlling it less than half-heartedly until mom died and the previous captain found rivar and i. He trained me in meditation for weeks before i could collect my thoughts and emotions.  However, I find ways to release them at least twice a week So i can work on keeping them in line. Often times that's taking a small boat and leaving the ships area and finding an island and causing a windless hurricane around it. You may or may not wish to do something similar in this room with the pile of pillows. "" he closed his eyes and relaxed most of his body, making sure he would remain sitting.  ""So not worry too much about anything except this room and its contents."" He focused on his breathing."
14830,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T07:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948382#post1771948382,"<b>Tanya listened to him and blinked. ""Clear my mind?"" she repeated and sat on the pillow beside him as she did her best to clear her mind. <i>Okay Tanya, clear your mind...just think happy thoughts and you'll be okay. It's going to be okay...the captain wants to help you and in order for that you must relax and just focus on learning.</i> she told herself mentally as she took a deep breath and let it out slowly. ""It does sound scary when you say it like that...but that rarely happens I would guess...since you've had more time to control your gift, correct Captain?"" Tanya asked softly and wondered if he'd get mad at her for asking him questions as if they knew each other very well already. ""I'm sorry for asking, you don't need to answer if you don't want to...sorry Captain."" Tanya quickly apologized and did her best to clear her mind and relax. Of course Tanya knew this wouldn't be easy, nothing in life was ever really easy though.</b>"
14831,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-15T05:04:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976000#post1771976000,"He smiled softly, ""it's only been five years of practice and training. But I haven't really been doing much to further myself. Well... Other than having gotten to the point that I'm usually unaware of my water ability giving away my thoughts without my notice if I'm not careful... If you ever see an orb of water randomly float up to my shoulder where I can't see it, it's cause I'm not paying attention to it and its telling you what I'm thinking.""  He felt like he didn't need to worry much about telling her that, even though he was befuddled by how he felt every time she smiled at him.  "" but, don't tell anyone because it gets pretty embarrassing for me sometimes if anyone notices and thinks I'm not controlling it."""
14832,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T01:01:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980904#post1771980904,"<b>The way he said it, made it look like five years was actually only five days. ""Well Captain, you've obviously been rather busy with other things that you don't really have time to practice and better that gift."" Tanya answered softly as she looked at her hands carefully and nodded. ""Do not worry Captain, you're secret is safe with me."" she assured, mostly because she'd forget about it in a few days possibly. Shaking her head, she smiled. ""You shouldn't be embarrassed Captain, no one should judge you in any way."" she added softly with a smile. ""Now then, I think I'm calm enough to try at the pillows once again."" she added confidently.</b>"
14833,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-22T11:34:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984733#post1771984733,"Skye nodded. ""Alright. Same thing as before, only, grab the largest pillow without looking at it. Remember to be aware of your surroundings and do not be afraid or have any uncertain emotion."" He relaxed and watched Tanya, reading her face for her emotions. He closed his eyes and sent a few water droplets into the crate that was away from the pillows, simply playing with the water to get his mind off of his lingering feelings that had confused him."
14834,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T09:08:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772042328#post1772042328,"<b>Tanya nodded and closed her eyes. Working on clearing her mind, Tanya took a deep breath and let it out slowly as she tried to picture her surroundings without opening her eyes. Tanya knew that the captain was somewhere in the room with her, so she knew she had to be careful. Sure they were pillows but she still had to focus as much as possible if she wanted to do this the correct way. <i>Grab the largest pillow but don't look at it.</i> she told herself mentally and nodded before picturing the pile of pillows in her head. Carefully, Tanya focused on the mental image of the pillow pile and reached over and lifted the largest pillow into the air for a few seconds before letting it drop to the ground. It was tiring work since she hadn't actually used her gift in such a long time purposely, it was always accidental. Opening her eyes, she sighed softly and looked at the pillow on the floor before looking at the Captain. ""How did I do Captain?"" she asked softly.</b>"
14835,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T03:10:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055903#post1772055903,"Skye smiled softly. "" great. I'm impressed. When I tried that it took me a few times to do it that well."" He grabbed a few pillows, pulled some water over them and changed the color of the water to be a murky brown. He shuffled the pillows around, and pulled one out of the small group while keeping it covered and the rest of the pillows covered. ""Describe the pillow under the water here."" He instructed, going with something a little easier, feeling that his praises would distract Tanya, while hoping they didn't. The spare water on the floor had created an orb that started to hover by Skye's right ear. It changed colors rapidly, reflecting the turmoil in Skye's mind and emotions."
14836,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T02:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063569#post1772063569,"<b>""Th-thank-you Captain."" she answered nervously and watched his actions closely before looking away and listening to his words. Looking back at the water covered pillow, Tanya frowned slightly and nodded. ""Describe it?"" she repeated and forced a smile onto her face, ""Very well then...I'll try."" she answered and stared at the water. Occasionally she would glance over at the orb by his ear which was rapidly changing colors, causing her eyes to burn slightly. <i>Focus on the water covered pillow....describe it...do it NOW</i> she told herself mentally. ""It's light...soft."" she started and frowned as she tried to focus. ""It's...small maybe?"" she guessed and furrowed her brow, ""It's filled with..cotton? No wait...f-feathers? No...no because it's light so it has to be filled with cotton and must be a small pillow?"" she guessed and looked over at Skye. Tanya was sure that she had messed up somehow...and knew that he'd probably get upset, but she tried.</b>"
14837,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T04:15:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063714#post1772063714,"Skye was patient, as his mentor was. ""Good, dont guess. now... What color is it? What other details can you tell me about it?"" He asked, watching Tanya. He knew that the details he was asking would be extremely difficult if not almost impossible for her to tell him if she hadn't intentionally been using her gift before that day. He knew though, that she would need to be completely aware of her surroundings if she were to adequately learn to control her abilities. The pillow he had hidden was a light green, and was, indeed, small and filled with cotton, but it also had tassels and fringe on it's edges and corners."
14838,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T04:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063781#post1772063781,"<b>Tanya stared at him and pouted before nodding. ""The color?"" she repeated and closed her eyes as she tried to focus. ""The color is...green!"" she stated and stood still. ""It's green...fancy as well. It has some sort of decoration or decorations. I can't really pinpoint exactly what it is or they are."" she informed and frowned. So she couldn't guess, that made it a lot harder...but she was going to do her best to improve. Tanya didn't detect anything else thought that she could tell him, no matter how hard she tried to focus on her surroundings. What color green was it? ""It's...almost pale in color. It's a pale green..."" she stopped and became a bit frustrated with herself. ""It's light green..."" she said softly.</b>"
14839,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T16:55:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083039#post1772083039,"""Good. What about the shape? Could you tell me about that? And there is a small design, you are correct."" He smiled softly, deciding that this was a better task than the one before. Eventually he would integrate them together, but for now, he decided that it would tax her enough As it was. He decided that once she told him the shape, he would allow her to go start on lunch, and after she finished lunch, she could rest or make herself some clothes if she so pleased before making dinner.  He decided that he would give her some space if she wanted it so she could relax better, however, he was going to ask arashi to ask her if there was anything she needed or wanted to do while on the ship."
14840,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T01:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084333#post1772084333,"<b>""The shape...."" she repeated and nodded as she tried to focus. ""The pillow is a rectangle...no wait, a square. It's a squared shape."" she answered. At first she had thought it was round, but round things had no corners, so she knew that it had to be a square. ""it's a very lovely pillow Captain."" she commented softly and was happy to hear him tell her that she was right about the design. 'So I must be getting better...' she thought to herself. Even so, she didn't want to get cocky. Tanya wanted to always do her best during these practice sessions. ""Captain, I still have a lot to learn don't I?"" she asked softly. She knew that as soon as this was over, she'd need to go get started on lunch. Tanya didn't want the entire crew to starve, they needed to eat enough before going back to work. In the back of her mind, she wondered where this ship was going and what that place would look like.</b>"
14841,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T23:59:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088554#post1772088554,"Skye nodded, ""yes. You do. Tomorrow, I'm going to have you work on knowing your surroundings. But for now, you did well."" He let his water drop from around the pillows and handed her the small pillow. It was indeed square, but it also had tassels and fringe around the corners, and the design on the fabric was a wispy flowery embroidered design. ""Lunch needs to be cooked. After lunch, you can make yourself some clothes if you want, rival will do dishes if you want him to. He's not too terribly busy during the few hours that surround lunch time."" He dismissed her and cleaned up the room a bit."
14842,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-01T04:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064407#post1773064407,"<b>Tanya listened carefully while examining the small pillow closely and carefully. ""Yes...I'll be sure to have lunch ready right away for you all."" Tanya explained and left the room in silence as she walked towards the kitchen. ""What should I make for lunch?"" she asked herself and started looking through the things they had, wondering what the men would like. They would obviously want to eat some sort of meaty meal right? ""How about a hearty beef stew with veggies?"" she said to herself and smiled as she started to clean the vegetables she would need and set a pot of water to boil. Tanya thought about what the captain had said to her and was slightly nervous that she wouldn't 'do a good job but she still had to try. ""Sooner or later you'll learn."" she said to herself as she continued to cook.</b>"
14843,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-08T02:39:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773074279#post1773074279,"Arashi wandered into the kitchen and rubbed against Tanya's leg. ""The men have started to gather their clothes with holes in them and when you are ready to start the sewing you can let Skye know so he can ask the first man for his clothes for you so you're not overwhelmed by everyone's clothes that need mended, also, when you are ready, he also prepared a room for you with some extra fabric for you so you can make some clothes for yourself until we reach our next port."" he jumped up onto the counter and stole a small piece of raw meat from her pile.<br/><br/>Rivar entered the room and smiled sheepishly at Tanya, "" The captain said to check and see if you need any help."""
14844,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-08T03:53:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773074568#post1773074568,"<b>Tanya smiled when she saw that Arashi had arrived. ""Really now?"" she started and nodded. ""Well I owe him my thanks for this you know, and I'll be ready to mend clothing right after dinner."" she explained and began to season the meat carefully. Her attention was averted though when Rivar showed up. ""If you could chop up the vegetables and put them in the pot of water with some salt, that would be great."" she explained softly. That sheepish smile on his face was rather adorable really and she had to wonder if she made him nervous for some reason. Shaking the thought from her mind, Tanya continued working on the beef and poured it into the pot of water and started to stir it easily, adding some pepper to the beef to add some flavor.</b>"
14845,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-09T00:10:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773076126#post1773076126,"Rivar nodded and went to the sink to wash the vegetables and  his hands. When he was done he grabbed a knife and started cutting the veggies into small pieces. as he finished each one he added the chunks into the pot of water and added salt when he was completely finished. He was careful not to add too much.  He then grabbed the dishes he had washed and went to set the table with the silverware and the glasses. When he returned he asked, ""Is there anything else you would like help with?"" He spoke softly."
14846,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-09T00:55:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773076192#post1773076192,"<b>Tanya was impressed by how quickly Rivar seemed to get things done. She was about to ask him to set the table but noticed that he had already done that without having to be told to do it. ""Well I see you already set the table. You could help me serve the food if you'd like."" Tanya suggested as she checked on the stew, making sure it tasted perfect. ""I just hope that the men like this."" she said to herself quietly as she stirred the stew in the pot, loving the smells that came from it.</b>"
14847,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-25T05:15:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773110329#post1773110329,"""Sure thing. I don't have anything else to do for the time being."" he smiled softly and paused a moment before asking sheepishly, ""How old are you, Tanya?""<br/><br/>Arashi looked at Rivar with his head tilted; it wasn't very often that the boy asked such a direct question. If he could avoid it, especially with women, he wouldn't say anything. Arashi knew that it was because the boy was shy and that he wasn't accustomed to being around them, and he just didn't care much for the men on the ship because they were frankly rather ill mannered."
14848,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-26T06:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773115564#post1773115564,"<b>""I appreciate it."" Tanya said and smiled in appreciation as she turned off the stove when the stew was ready. ""Alright, time to serve the food. We can't keep the men waiting can we?"" she reminded and was surprised to hear his question. It was surprising really since she didn't think he was much of a talker and yet here he was, asking her a direct question. ""Well if you must know, I'm nineteen years of age."" Tanya replied and raised an eyebrow. ""How about yourself?"" Tanya asked and chuckled. ""I'm going to take a guess. You're probably what...sixteen years of age?"" she guessed and shrugged. ""I'm only guessing that because you don't look much older than me really."" she explained and hoped she didn't offend him if she had guessed wrong. ""I apologize in advance if I've offended you."" she said quickly, a from on her face now.</b>"
14849,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-02-06T04:42:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773193059#post1773193059,"Rivar smiled, ""not offended, But i'm actually 18. I get told i look young a lot though. I mean, it's a little better when i'm not clean shaved, but i don;t like facial hair. It gets itchy.""  He smiled again as he picked up the big pot of stew. ""Ready when you are. Smells great, by the way.""<br/><br/>Arashi stared at Rivar as he spoke while thinking to himself, ""<i>What's gotten into him? He never talks this much unless it's to skye. So strange...</i>"""
14850,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-02-06T19:14:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773193398#post1773193398,"<b>""Ahh you're eighteen? That's a good age."" Tanya commented softly with a nod of her head before laughing softly at his comment on facial hair. ""I agree with you on that facial hair comment. I don't know how men can stand it. It looks very itchy and uncomfortable really."" she agreed and gently pat his shoulder. ""Thank-you. I hope it tastes as good as it smells, and I hope you and the other men like it."" she said and walked with him out to the set table. ""Alright, let's start serving the food since I'm sure everyone is quite hungry."" Tanya explained easily.</b>"
14851,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-27T16:50:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460328#post1773460328,"Rivar nodded and smiled, following Tanya into the dining area, where all of the set places were waiting. He set the stew pot down on a bench and went to fetch a ladle for serving. When he returned he asked, ""do you want me to get bread and butter from the cargo hold to go with this?""<br/><br/>Arashi, who had followed rivar back into the dining area when he had gone to get the ladle, looked at rivar with a look of curiosity. ""Not to be rude, but why are you so talkative ll of a sudden? It's not like you.""<br/><br/>Rivar blushed, and mumbled something about it being because Tanya was easy to talk to and had good manners before turning away and looking at the stew while he awaited Tanya's decision on the bread and butter."
14852,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-27T17:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460355#post1773460355,"<b>Tanya nodded, ""Oh yes please, if it's not too much trouble. Thank-you Rivar."" She answered politely and smiled at him then looked back at the table and made sure everything was perfect before taking the Ladle. ""I'll start serving the food while you get the bread and butter. I wonder if we should get them something to drink as well actually."" Tanya commented as she started filling the bowls with the beef stew. Tanya hoped that the men liked the meal, making them food was always difficult because she never knew what they would like, perhaps she would have to ask them to make a list of foods that they liked that way she could get an idea of what would be good to make for them.</b>"
14853,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-27T18:03:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460357#post1773460357,"Rivar smiled at her and ducked out of the room to go get the bread and butter. Arashi jumped onto the bench next to the stew pot and looked at Tanya, tilting his head cutely. ""What are you wondering about? And give them lemon water. Have rivar get it when he returns."" He looked like he was smiling coyly at that."
14854,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-27T19:25:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460365#post1773460365,"<b>Tanya looked up when she heard a voice and noticed it was Arashi. ""Oh hello Arashi. I'm just thinking about future meal plans. I'm thinking that perhaps I should have the men write down the things they enjoy eating, that way I can have a better idea of what meals to make for them."" Tanya replied softly and nodded, ""Thanks for the suggestion, I will be sure to tell him when he gets back. I'll help with the glasses."" she added with a smile.</b>"
14855,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-27T20:10:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460369#post1773460369,"""The men like food. The only thing you have to worry about is how it's cooked. For example, their steaks. There are 15 people on this ship other than you and myself. 3 of them like their steaks medium rare to medium, 8 like them medium to medium well, and the rest like them well done. If you ever make steak, i'll remind you how many to make of what and give you a suggestion on serving them. Until then, you really only have to worry about ways to incorporate citrus and fruits into at least one meal a day."" Arashi watched Tanya as Rivar returned, carrying a cuttingboard of sliced bread and two small jars of butter.<br/><br/>""Anything else?"" Rivar said, smiling softly. ""the stew does smell really good, by the way, the other guys can smell it on deck and they ask when lunch will be ready. I told them soon and they'll know when."""
14856,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-27T22:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460442#post1773460442,"<b>Tanya payed close attention to what Arashi was saying as she served the stew in every bowl, careful not to focus too much on the bowls so that she wouldn't sent them flying. If that were to happen she was sure the captain would make her walk the plank. Tanya shuddered at the thought. Finishing up, she smiled and nodded. ""Thank-you Arashi, I really do appreciate the help."" she said and gently pet the cat a few times before turning to look at Rivar with her black eyes. ""Some lemon water please? If you don't mind?"" she asked and smiled sheepishly. ""I will help you with the glasses."" she said and looked at Arashi. ""Excuse me Arashi."" Tanya said and walked back to get the glasses required.</b>"
14857,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-28T14:32:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460675#post1773460675,"Arashi purred when he was pet, and blinked when she excused herself. The moment she left the room he got up and stretched a moment before heading to see Skye.<br/><br/>Rivar nodded and followed Tanya into the kitchen. ""You want to get the glasses out as I get the lemons prepped?"" He asked, grabbing 8 lemons, intending to squeeze the juice of half of the lemons into the glasses and decorating them with slices from the last half. He looked at Tanya, thinking,  ""she's lucky she's pretty. I'm pretty sure that's what saved her from Skye being his worst. That and arashi seeing her beforehand..."""
14858,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-28T23:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773460857#post1773460857,"<b>Tanya nodded, ""That sounds like a plan Rivar."" she said and opened up a cupboard where she pulled out a few glasses and left to set them down on the table in their proper places. Looking at the table, she quickly counted how many more glasses she would need and left back to the kitchen to grab them. Tanya had to make sure to be careful since she didn't want to break a glass, she was sure the captain wouldn't be too pleased to know that she had been careless and broke a glass. As she took the glasses and st them down in their spots, Tanya decided she would work on fixing up the men's clothes today after she ate and maybe if she had time she would make herself some clothes as well.</b>"
14859,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-30T00:29:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773461341#post1773461341,"Rivar smiled and cut the lemons in half before squeezing one half over each glass that Tanya set out. When he was done he cut the left over lemon half into slices and put them on the rims of each glass as a garnish. He then filled the glasses with water and pushed them towards Tanya when he was done. ""here. go ahead and send them out, i'm pretty sure Arashi has told the captain that lunch is ready by now, so the guys should be filing in by the time you're done putting the glasses down so you can be out of there before they're in there."" He smiled softly, and realized why Arashi had questioned him earlier. He really was talking more than usual."
14860,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-09-30T00:59:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773461352#post1773461352,"<b>Tanya picked up the glasses and carefully set them down in their spots, laughing softly at what Rivar said. ""Yes sir!"" she answered and looked at him. ""I hope you enjoy the meal Rivar. When everyone is done, let me know so that I can help you with the dishes."" she said softly and continued putting the glasses where they belonged. When she was done, she quickly left into the kitchen and grabbed herself a bowl of the stew to eat herself. She was going to remain hidden in the kitchen, although she could always just go eat in her room too.</b>"
14861,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-02T02:11:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773462201#post1773462201,"Rivar smiled and nodded, fully planning on not letting her help with the dishes. while she was busy putting the glasses on the dining table he made her a glass of lemonade. When she returned he smiled again and handed it to her as he passed by her on his way into the dining hall.<br/><br/>Skye picked up his food after everyone else had already settled down to eat. He looked at his men in slight disgust except for when his eyes met Rivar's. He gave Rivar a curt nod and went into the kitchen, silently, and sat on a chair he made out of water. He looked at Tanya and sid softly, ""I get this vibe from you that you are nervous to mess up."" He wanted to continue, feeling fairly certain that he was correct with interpreting the vibe he was getting, but knew that it would most likely going to be better if she talked it out.<br/><br/>((i'm sorry if this post isn't as good as my usual. I've been working for 13 hours now and i have 11 left to go.))"
14862,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-02T05:50:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773462283#post1773462283,"<b>Tanya thanked Rivar for the lemonade and took a small sip before setting the glass down on the floor. Looking at her stew, she gently blew on it before taking a bite. It had turned out very good, her mother would be proud. For a moment, Tanya thought about her father. She didn't know his name, what he looked like, what he did....nothing. All she knew was that she had a father who was probably already dead. She wished to meet him but even if she did, she wouldn't know what to do or say to him. <i>Why did he leave?</i> she thought to herself. Tanya snapped out of her thoughts after hearing the captain speak. Looking at him, she raised an eyebrow. ""Nervous to mess up?"" she repeated and chuckled nervously. ""What gives you that idea captain?"" she asked curiously.</b><br/><br/>((It's perfectly fine, I understand. I've been mega busy with school so I don't get much free time.))"
14863,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-04T05:56:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773462919#post1773462919,"((My heart just broke. I had what i wanted written and the website didn't like my inactivity between writing half of it... it got lost.))<br/><br/>Skye smiled softly, ""Well, i'm getting these vibes from you and usually i'm pretty good at understanding various vibes."" He shrugged and continued, ""That and arashi mentioned that you're being super careful with the dishes and food. So, i kinda used that information to decipher the vibes you're giving off."" He made a face and tilted his head slightly. ""I'm saying Vibes a lot... I'm Sorry, I'm not trying to be weird..."" He sort of trailed off, hoping she didn't really notice how awkward he was being. He wasn't used to being able to try to relax and be friendly. He had come into the kitchen to try and befriend Tanya, But so far he felt he was just being awkward.<br/><br/>From the dining room, The sounds of an argument was starting to wisp their way to the kitchen. Skye didn't pay them any attention because he knew his men wouldn't physically fight because they respected Skye and his rules, But arguing was fair game."
14864,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-04T06:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773462922#post1773462922,"((Oh no! I hate when that happens! ; ^ ;))<br/><br/><b>Tanya stared at him as he spoke while she enjoyed her meal and drink. It was a very welcomed distraction from focusing on the dishes and food. Focusing on the captain's face wasn't going to do anything, she didn't think so anyway. ""Ah y-yes...well I wouldn't want to break anything or hurt anyone. I will always be nervous until I can get this ability under control."" Tanya explained and laughed happily as she shook her head. ""Oh captain, don't be sorry. I enjoy listening to you, what you are saying is quite interesting really."" she assured and smiled after drinking more of her drink. ""So you can understand all the vibes of everyone on this ship?"" Tanya asked and took a few bites of her food.</b>"
14865,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-09T04:39:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773464793#post1773464793,"Skye smiled softly and said, ""Don't worry about breaking dishes. You're human. It's natural. People make mistakes and you wouldn't get into trouble for breaking a stack of plates or whatever. If you felt better about it, we can start using more durable dishes until you're more comfortable. We do have those, By the way. They're silicone or something. I'm not quite sure what they're made of actually. Just not glass or clay."" He smiled again, remembering that she said she enjoyed listening to him and what he was saying was interesting. ""And about the vibes, Yeah, pretty much. I mean sometimes it gets confusing when there are more than three people in the same room or general area as me, but that doesn't happen except for meal times and ship parties."" He took a couple bites of his stew, and then continued. ""It helps that Arashi can tell me the cause of certain vibes, so i can interpret them... They're sort of..."" He took another bite while he looked for the words he wanted. "" Sort of like auras. Except instead of a color, they're an emotion or a mix of emotions. It's like extremely confused empathy."" He took another bite of the stew and said, ""this is really good,"" Before continuing to eat."
14866,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-09T05:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773464805#post1773464805,"<b>Tanya ate in silence but her eyes widened slightly at his words. Was he always this nice to everyone? She believed so, he seemed like the kind of person that was nice to everyone. Tanya continued to listen to what he said about the vibes. It was extremely interesting, to learn about how he was able to discern each kind of vibe. ""That is really interesting Captain. Although I must say that being able to decipher so many vibes must give you a headache correct?"" she asked curiously and blushed softly, ""Thank-you Captain."" she answered and took a few more bites of the her stew.</b>"
14867,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-09T07:09:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773464811#post1773464811,"Skye Smiled, "" Actually a stomach ache. I feel the vibes mostly in my stomach. It's only bad when i'm around a lot of negative feelings, like if my crew is stressed or there's tension... Which happens a lot when you're on a ship. It's actually why i rarely eat with the crew."" He shrugged. "" I actually only can tolerate all of them at once when everyone's mood is about the same and positive, like if they're happy or enjoying themselves, Such as ship parties, which is why i have them. "" He looked down at his bowl and noticed he had almost finished. "" Are there any leftovers? Your stew really is really good."" He asked about the left overs for that reason, mainly. He really did enjoy the food, and would probably end up over eating if he wasn't careful, But at that moment he didn't care."
14868,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-10-10T05:04:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773465169#post1773465169,"<b>""Oh, a stomach ache?"" Tanya started and listened to Skye explain why it would happen. It really did sound uncomfortable, but it seemed to her that he already knew how to deal with it perfectly. Ship parties sounded like fun even though she'd never seen one or heard of them. Upon hearing him mention leftovers, Tanya chuckled and nodded. ""Ah yes, Let me get you some more captain. I'm happy to hear you enjoyed the stew."" Tanya answered as she stood from where she sat on the floor and took his bowl, then left to the large pot of leftover stew and filled up his bowl again then walked to him and handed it over. ""Here you are captain."" she said softly.</b>"
14869,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-11-01T11:30:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773485468#post1773485468,"((you know, I've had this tab open since you replied but this is the first time i've really had a chance to...))<br/><br/>""Thank you"" He said as he took the bowl from her. ""You really are a great cook. I'm glad we kept you. And yeah. It's easy to tell when you're feeling someone else's emotions. Your own are felt in your chest, but someone else's is kind of between your pancreas and your stomach. And often times it feels like a knot."" again, he was eating as he spoke, taking bites between sentences.  He looked at Tanya. ""The main difference between just feeling someone else's emotions and picking up their vibes is the ability to understand why they're feeling that way almost exactly, even if they don't really know themselves."""
14870,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2015-11-01T17:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773486039#post1773486039,"((It's okay Rena, I've been really busy with school))<br/><br/><b>Tanya couldn't help but smile and blush softly at his kind words. ""Thank-you Captain, it means a lot to hear you say that."" she said softly and instinctively touched her stomach. It was very interesting and somewhat confusing what he was saying. ""It must be rather difficult to understand another person's emotions when the person themselves doesn't understand them."" she pointed out and brushed some hair away from her face. She was happy to know that he was enjoying the stew; it probably meant that everyone else was enjoying it too.</b>"
14871,Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203131,"Strange Tides (Evergreen Goddess x Alorrena),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2022-12-12T13:23:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1774128470#post1774128470,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=70199"" target=""_blank""><i>Evergreen Goddess</i></a>: ((i know this is a long post, apparently i was inspired))<br/><br/><b><font color=""darkTurquoise"">Skye considered her words for a moment, chewing a piece of beef. He waited until he was done chewing and took a sip of water before saying ""Well, yes, but also no."" He started eating between sentences, careful not to talk with his mouth full, ""The hardest part is figuring out if it's my emotions or if it's someone else giving off weird vibes. And then from there, once I determine it's not my own, it's kind of like trying to figure out what the most pressing emotion is, and then identifying possible causes for that emotion to be strong enough to be affecting me."" He sighed softly, raising his eyebrows in a shrugging manner, "" like i said, it's really like confusing empathy."" He lifted his shoulders in a shrug and let them fall quickly before going back to the stew and eating it quickly. He then stood up and put his dishes in the sink, as a loud bang of a fist followed by some more shouting came from the dining room as the argument in there escalated into more of a shouting match. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple""> Immediately after, Arashi dashed into the Galley, a bit spooked, and looked at Skye. ""I think you need to go break up that fight. They're saying that something's gotten into you and Rivar is defending you and now dishes are about to be thrown"" He said as a glass shattered against the Galley Door, followed by momentary silence before the sound of people fighting each other began. Arashi's fur stood on end as he jumped at the sound of the glass breaking.</font> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkTurquoise""> Skye immediately turned around and left the room, saying as he left, ""Stay here."" with no further explanation, but leaving the door open as he left. Arashi went to follow, but stopped at the door and watched what was about to happen.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled the water from the pitcher and glasses on the table, as well as the water that was on the floor by the galley door from the broken glass. ""MARS! RIVAR"" he shouted, pulling the water into belts around the two men that were on top of each other in a full on wrestling match while the rest of the crew gathered around them in a circle. Rivar already had a black eye while the other one had a nose that was gushing blood. Skye, having startled all of the men with his abrupt shouting and entrance, took advantage of the pause and tightened the water belts around their stomachs as the water snaked around the two men, pulling them apart and squeezing them until they could barely breathe. "" YOU KNOW THE RULES,"" He was slowly rotating the men, suspended in the air, so that they were upside down, the blood running to their heads. He had moved some water up in to Mars' nose and altered the density so that his broken nose reset itself and the bleeding stopped so the man didn't bleed out from the pressure going to his head. ""NO FIGHTING EACH OTHER,"" He shouted, getting angrier and angrier. After a moment, the two were gasping for air, as the water was now around their chests, squeezing to the point they couldn't breathe. Rivar squeaked out, ""Skye... Can't... Breathe..."" Suddenly, the water around their chests loosened enough so they could breathe again, as Skye took some deep breaths. ""Better?"" He asked sharply, his eyebrows flicking up in an aggressive manner, not wanting an answer. The look on both men's faces showed him he wasn't squeezing too tightly anymore, but that they were still uncomfortable. <br/>
<br/>
"" Now, What started this nonsense?"" He asked quietly, his eyes showing his anger. When no one spoke, Skye turned to Mars, "" Well, Mars? What's the issue here?"" If mars hadn't already been red in the face from being upside down, he would have been anyway because of the embarrassment that he now faced because he had to explain what had been said about Skye. <br/>
</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Well, Sir,"" Mars started slowly, his voice gravely, ""You ain't never needed anyone to cook fer us before. We was doin just fine 'fore she came aboard. Sum-a-da men 'n i have been talking and we fink somefin's up with you. You procured dis woman out of nowhere, she has nuttin but the clothes on 'er back, and as far as any of us 'ave ever seen, you'se never met 'fore yesterday. And yet she has a room to herself, with the good bedsheets and blankets, and you've given her some of our nicer fabric. Fer what?! To make clothes fer herself?"" Mars' anger was returning to him, emboldening him, addind a touch of sass to his words and facial expressions ""You say she's here to cook and mend our clothes, but Rivar bin doing a fine 'nough job with the clothes himself, and we all take turns cookin. And while the stew today was great, It's not much better'n what you would make! ME finks you're getting soft 'cause you found yerself a pretty little lady. Now you're wastin' supplies n' food on her, and i said somethin about it to Rivar and he got all uppity."" With that, Rivar Glared, knowing better than Mars than to speak out of turn or to be as disrespectful as he had been. </font> <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkTurquoise""> Skye Shook his head and also glared at Mars. he sighed to control his anger as he rotated Mars onto his back and lifted him to the ceiling, the water quickly receding from Mars' chest, wrapping around his neck, but not squeezing, engulfing the back of his head, and covering his mouth so Mars couldn't speak. It stayed around his waist, and wrapped around his arms, pinning them to his side.  This all happened very quickly, and just as quickly, as soon as Mars' nose touched the ceiling, he dropped to the floor like a ragdoll being discarded. He left him on the floor, the water receding from the back of his head and wrapping around Mar's ankles, binding them together.<br/>
<br/>
""If you ever,"" He said seethingly,"" EVER, talk to me that way again, I'll pull you into the sea."" He watched as the blood drained from Mars' face as he passed out from the sudden drop and being inverted. He turned to Rivar to hear his side, ""Well?"" </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple"">Rivar blinked, his head starting to feel a bit fuzzy. He had a little time to calm down enough to remember his manners. He spoke softly, ""He left out how he called you weak and a captain that's too young to know anything more than just to follow where his loins lead him, though he used different language. He also said that you were treating her better than everyone else. At first, i calmly reminded him that you treat everyone the same, unless they mistreat you first. That's when he said that you were weak. You know I hate when any of the men try to undermine you behind your back- that's how mutiny starts. Other things were said, but it escalated, then I Threw my glass at him, he dodged, it shattered against the door. He lunged over the table at me, decking me in the eye, and at that point my emotions had overcome me, and that's how the fight started. I take full responsibility as first mate in that i didn't deescalate the situation."" <br/>
River took a deep breath as he felt himself tilt to his back, rising up to the ceiling as Mars had done. He took another deep breath and let it out, relaxing his body as his nose touched the ceiling and he dropped to the floor, head and neck protected from injury, but the drop still knocked the wind out of him and sent stars to his eyes. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkTurquoise""> ""You know the rules, Rivar. One hour in the freezer. He will also be spending an hour in there.""<br/>
<br/>
 Speaking sternly, Skye turned to the rest of the crew, ""Let this be a lesson to you all. No fighting amongst yourselves. You all know the rules. If anyone else feels the same way as Mars does about Tanya, Know that i don't have to explain my Choices, but you do have to respect them."" He paused and helped Rivar sit up, releasing him from the water before continuing with the same harsh tone, ""That being said, I know respect isn't given, it's earned mutually. So, because i respect you all as my crew, I will explain. I am so tired of being the only one on this ship apart from Rivar who can cook anything decent."" His eyes darted to each of the crew members as he fabricated his lie,""I invited Tanya on a trial basis, as i had smelled her cooking from a stall down at the market. She told me she's looking for a way to get out of that town to see the world and asked if I needed a cook on our ship. She also said she could sew, and that she is more than willing to do what needs to be done on this ship.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't care that she's a woman. That had nothing to do with my choice to bring her on board. She's here to better our lives. We're all tired of clothes with holes in them and we're tired of crappy food. We'll see what else she has to offer. And of course, if she ends up not being useful, you all know what will happen. If she proves her self enough, she will at least make it to our next port. If not, or if she breaks the rules, She will be given the same treatment as all of you.  Now, I know not all of you were selected by me, and most of you are here because of your loyalty to Captain Sam. You respected him, and you trusted his judgement when it came to the next captain upon his death. Continue to Trust his judgement. It hasn't failed us yet."" <br/>
<br/>
River sighed and released the water from Mars, who had woken up shortly after passing out, though he still did not feel well. Skye turned to him ""Standard punishment. One hour."" He held out a hand to help Mars up, Who took it begrudgingly. Skye then patted both Mars and Rivar on the shoulder, and left the Dining room, the water that had dropped from Mars scooped up all of the glass on the floor and followed Skye out the door, while changing density to grind up the glass into fine sand before dropping off the side of the boat and returning to the sea. </font><br/>
</b>"
14872,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876451#post1771876451,Fury growled as he got an alert. Another hacking through the system. Probably Stark. He hated Stark sometimes.<br/><br/>So he pulled out his phone to call Tony and tell him to knock it off before he sent Coulson down there to make Tony stop.
14873,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876522#post1771876522,"Tony ignored the first call. And the second. He did pick up the third, though.<br/><br/>""You do know that official consulting hours are between three and five every other Thursday, right?"""
14874,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876526#post1771876526,"Fury ignored the comment. He was used to it by now, it was normal Stark bullshit.<br/><br/>""Stop hacking the system,"" he growled. ""Before I send Coulson down there."""
14875,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876542#post1771876542,"""I have no idea what you're talking about, Patchy,"" Tony replied easily. ""I haven't hacked the SHIELD system since yesterday."""
14876,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876549#post1771876549,"That made Fury pause for a few moments. Yesterday? He hadn't even gotten a notice yesterday. Someone down in I&IT was getting fired.<br/><br/>""What did you do yesterday? Nevermind, we'll talk about that later. If you're not hacking the system, someone else is."""
14877,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-24T22:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876578#post1771876578,"""Someone's hacking your system?"" Tony repeated, attention sharpening. ""Not possible, Jolly Rodger, I just beefed up those firewalls for you on Tuesday."""
14878,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877056#post1771877056,"""On Tuesday?"" Fury massaged his temples. Oh he and Tony were going to have a<i>talk</i>. ""Well, Stark, someone's gotten past that and is rummaging through our databases."""
14879,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877097#post1771877097,"""You let someone through<i>my firewalls?</i>"" Tony demanded. ""Not kosher, Cyclops. Jarvis, get me in,"" he added to the  AI. He hung up on Fury then, focusing his attention on stopping the hacking and tracing it back to its source. They were going to regret messing with his stuff, whoever they were."
14880,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877160#post1771877160,"Fury growled but let Tony work. At least now he knew that Tony was actually working.<br/><br/>Leandra frowned when someone started trying to block her, typing rapidly to get under and around the measures for the moment, but she knew she had to get done quickly. So she found the information she needed, got it copying, and went off running through other databases to keep the person on the other end distracted."
14881,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877266#post1771877266,"Tony saw through the ruse in a moment and quickly worked on caging the hacker in, plugging the flow of information while he was at it. Nobody slipped through his defenses and got away with it."
14882,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877335#post1771877335,"Leandra swore. Well, she hadn't been expecting this. Grumbling to herself, she let the person cage her in while she checked the information. She'd gotten what she'd needed, so before he could get a good lock on her, she dropped out of the system and broke the link."
14883,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877378#post1771877378,"Tony swore when the hacker signature vanished.<br/><br/>""Track those footprints, Jarvis, let me know when you find the source,"" he said to the AI. He didn't bother listening for a reply, instead going in and essentially resetting the SHIELD firewalls from 'stun' to 'kill'."
14884,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T01:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877399#post1771877399,"Leandra was grinning at her minor victory. Hey, she hadn't gotten everything she wanted, but she'd gotten what she needed.<br/><br/>""Got it,"" she crowed triumphantly as she opened the information to look it over."
14885,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877425#post1771877425,"Amy blinked and looked over at her sister.<br/><br/>""What did you get?"" she asked, going over to look."
14886,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877454#post1771877454,"""More information on Extremis."" Leandra grinned as she looked over the information. ""There's a bit of new information in here, too. Better than the Army database."""
14887,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877485#post1771877485,"""Where did you get this?"" Amy asked, skimming the information over her sister's shoulder. ""It's incredibly detailed."""
14888,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877501#post1771877501,"""Some organization called SHIELD. I read about them in one of the Army databases."" Leandra shrugged. ""But it's closer to what we need, right? So it should be useable."""
14889,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877521#post1771877521,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""That's a ton more than we got from the Army,"" she said. She was quiet for a moment. ""They almost found us again today. The others. We're going to have to move again soon, there's only so many times I can make them pass us by before they realize they haven't looked here."""
14890,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877539#post1771877539,"Leandra nodded. ""Alright. I'll get packed up, then, and maybe we can leave tonight."" She went to go shut down her computer and get it packed up. They had to move more frequently than she liked, so she was used to hauling her computer stuff around."
14891,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877543#post1771877543,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll keep watch until you're packed,"" she said. ""Then we'll trade."""
14892,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877560#post1771877560,"Leandra nodded and packed up everything into two boxes that she could carry out to the car when they were ready.<br/><br/>""Your turn,"" she said, moving over near the door to keep an eye open."
14893,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877629#post1771877629,"Amy nodded and packed up her own things. She knew how to get everything packed into a box and a duffel and put them with her sister's things.<br/><br/>""Ready when you are,"" she said. ""Where should we go now?"""
14894,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T02:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877640#post1771877640,"""I dunno. Do we want to keep heading east? Maybe find somewhere in a big city?"" Leandra shrugged, taking stuff out to their car. They only had one; they only needed one."
14895,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877699#post1771877699,"""A big city isn't a bad idea,"" Amy replied, taking her own stuff out to the car. ""Harder to pin down one or two people in an entire city."" She didn't add that there were more people to manipulate in a big city."
14896,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877736#post1771877736,"""Exactly."" Leandra grinned and made sure everything was packed in the back seat before she got into the passenger seat to let Amy start the drive."
14897,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877740#post1771877740,"Amy slid into the driver's side and started the car. She wasn't sure exactly where they would end up, but to start with, she got on the nearest interstate that had an eastbound side. They'd know where to stop when they got there."
14898,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877786#post1771877786,"Leandra let Amy drive for a while, though when they stopped to get some food she switched so she could drive for a while. She drove past Pittsburgh, though.<br/><br/>""Well, we've got some choices here. I can start heading south and we can hide in D.C., we can go to New York, there's some other options."" She shrugged. ""Any opinions?"""
14899,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877910#post1771877910,"""New York,"" Amy said. ""Not DC, too close to the people in power. New York is better, I think."" She looked at her sister. ""What say you?"""
14900,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771877934#post1771877934,"""Sure, New York sounds good to me."" Leandra got onto the correct freeway to get there. ""Should be pretty easy for us to get jobs there."""
14901,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878000#post1771878000,"Amy nodded. It was fairly easy for her to get a job anywhere, if she really wanted, but she knew her sister didn't appreciate her 'subtle touch' sometimes.<br/><br/>""A new apartment and new jobs,"" she said. ""Longer, this time."""
14902,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878094#post1771878094,"""I like that idea."" Leandra grinned and then brightened. ""Hey, New York. Stark Industries has a branch in New York. I should apply there."""
14903,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878148#post1771878148,"""They'd be fools to turn you down,"" Amy said, grinning a bit. ""And you would make good money there."""
14904,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878166#post1771878166,"""Yes I would."" Leandra sighed happily. ""I'll apply tomorrow. Tonight we can just a hotel room, we can search for jobs and apartments tomorrow."""
14905,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878172#post1771878172,"Amy nodded. That sounded like a good plan to her. She had no idea where she would apply for work, but she'd find something eventually."
14906,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878182#post1771878182,"Leandra managed to find them a decent hotel and got a room for them, driving over in front of their room so they could take everything up to the room. She didn't want to leave any of her precious computer stuff in the car, after all."
14907,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878189#post1771878189,"Amy was less attached to her own possessions. Most of it was clothing and personal items, although she did have one or two items that had sentimental value that she made sure were in the bag she took inside."
14908,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878206#post1771878206,"Leandra took her shower before she settled down for the night, already making plans. Hopefully things would start looking up soon and they wouldn't have to move for a while."
14909,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878224#post1771878224,"Amy showered after her sister, but she didn't settle in right away. She was starting to feel a little anxious and fidgety; it happened sometimes if she went too long without using her power, or if she was stressed. And having to move again definitely counted as stress."
14910,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878251#post1771878251,"Leandra noticed and frowned a bit. ""Need to go work off some energy?"" she asked, looking over at her. ""We can drive over and sit outside a club or something."""
14911,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878268#post1771878268,"""No--no, I'm..."" Amy trailed off, shaking her head for a moment. ""No. I'm not restless. I keep wanting to start a harem of thralls."" It wasn't easy for her to admit, and she said it quietly, but she knew her sister would understand. ""I keep wanting to go out and just control people."""
14912,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878285#post1771878285,"Leandra nodded. She of all people understood. ""It's okay,"" she said quietly. ""We expected that, remember? Besides, hopefully you won't have to ignore it forever. If I can get this working right, you won't have the urge to control people anymore, just the ability to."""
14913,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878292#post1771878292,"""I know,"" Amy said. ""I'm trying so hard... I just keep picturing what it would be like. People under my command to take care of our needs. Playing with them like puppets.""  She twisted her hands in the hem of her shirt."
14914,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T06:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878306#post1771878306,"Sighing softly, Leandra moved over to sit next to her instead. ""Try not to think about it, if possible. Otherwise, think about a man-harem. Not in a controlled way, just think about how awesome it would be to have a voluntary man-harem."" She grinned."
14915,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878974#post1771878974,"Amy nodded a bit and leaned against her sister.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said softly."
14916,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878981#post1771878981,"""No problem."" Leandra stayed there for a while to make sure Amy was really okay before she tried to settle down to sleep again."
14917,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879033#post1771879033,"Amy was up a little before Leandra the next morning. She went out on a quick walk around the block, stopping to pick up some real coffee on her way back before heading back up to the room. She set Leandra's coffee on the nightstand next to her to entice her into waking up."
14918,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879048#post1771879048,"Leandra yawned as she woke up, rolling over closer to the smell of coffee and then waking up properly so she could get up and drink her coffee while it was still hot.<br/><br/>""Morning,"" she greeted quietly."
14919,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879064#post1771879064,"""Morning,"" Amy replied. ""Took a walk around the block, it seems safe enough still."""
14920,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879081#post1771879081,"""Good."" Leandra grinned. ""Then we can start looking for places to stay and get jobs. Sound like a good plan?"""
14921,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879107#post1771879107,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds like a plan to me,"" she said."
14922,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879118#post1771879118,"Leandra nodded and finished her coffee before getting ready to go. She already knew she was going to apply at SI, after all, so she just had to get ready."
14923,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879165#post1771879165,"Amy had no idea where she was going to apply to work, so she just tagged along with her sister. She was sure she'd find something."
14924,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879171#post1771879171,Leandra kept her eyes open for any place that said they were hiring as she walked over to SI to fill out an application.
14925,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T19:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879185#post1771879185,"Once they got to the main SI building, Amy waved her sister in.<br/><br/>""Go on and apply,"" she said. ""I can wait out here."""
14926,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T20:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879214#post1771879214,"""Alright. I shouldn't be long."" Leandra headed inside to go fill out her application and see that it got processed and everything. Then she headed back to go see how Amy had amused herself."
14927,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T20:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879235#post1771879235,"Amy was sitting on the stairs outside, just watching people. To anyone else, she would just be peoplewatching, but she was really watching people to make sure none of them were infected with Extremis."
14928,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879250#post1771879250,"Leandra joined her, dropping down next to her.<br/><br/>""According to the receptionist, I should hear within a day or so if they want to interview me,"" she said quietly. ""So we've got some time to kill, I think."""
14929,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881266#post1771881266,"""Cool,"" Amy said. She glanced around the immediate area and spotted a coffee-shop. It looked like a little hole-in-the-wall place. ""Oooh, they might have some good tea there,"" she commented, pointing. ""Let's go. I want something calming."""
14930,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881269#post1771881269,"""Sounds good to me."" Leandra followed Amy into the coffee place, taking a quick look around. It looked pretty innocuous, really, so she relaxed a bit and wandered over to the counter to order."
14931,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881279#post1771881279,"Amy looked through the selection of teas and paused when she noticed a 'now hiring' sign. The coffee place across the street from where her sister wanted to work was hiring? It was like a signal from the universe, and she wasn't going to ignore it. She grabbed an application from the stack and found a pen. She trusted her sister to know what she liked for tea, and sat down to fill out the application."
14932,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T21:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881292#post1771881292,"Leandra did know by now, and she ordered for both of them, bringing the cups over to the table when their tea was ready.<br/><br/>""Decided this sounded too perfect?"" she asked with a grin."
14933,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881306#post1771881306,"""The universe was sending me a sign,"" Amy replied as she looked over the application. ""I decided to heed its wisdom."""
14934,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881319#post1771881319,"""Good idea."" Leandra grinned and pushed her tea towards her. ""Drink up while it's still hot. Since we've both got applications in, or will momentarily, we can look for a place to stay next."""
14935,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881338#post1771881338,"Amy nodded and sipped the tea. She sighed as she felt herself relaxing and calming down. It was much easier to keep control of herself if she was relaxed.<br/><br/>""Good stuff,"" she murmured over the cup."
14936,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881366#post1771881366,"""It is,"" Leandra agreed. ""If I work at the Tower I'll have to come here. Possibly daily."""
14937,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881373#post1771881373,"""I wouldn't mind having access to this tea,"" Amy admitted. ""It's working wonders."""
14938,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881384#post1771881384,"""Well, maybe you'll get the job here,"" Leandra said with a little grin. ""That would be great. Then you'd have access to the tea all the time."""
14939,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881407#post1771881407,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""That would be good."" She grinned a bit, teasing. ""Keep myself mildly sedated all the time."""
14940,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881424#post1771881424,"Leandra snorted at that and shook her head. ""At least it's only mildly,"" she said with a brief grin. ""You should ask and see if the baristas know anywhere to start looking for apartments."""
14941,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881439#post1771881439,"""Hack Apartments.Com,"" Amy muttered. ""You'd get more information then."" She didn't trust people in the slightest when it came to information, since so many people could be misinformed."
14942,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881446#post1771881446,"Leandra snorted. ""When we get back to the hotel and I can get to my computer, I can do that,"" she said, grinning."
14943,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881456#post1771881456,"Amy nodded, grinning a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. She finished her tea and sighed a bit. ""I feel better now. Not as twitchy."""
14944,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T22:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881466#post1771881466,"""Good. Not twitchy is good."" Leandra grinned. ""So, back to the hotel and apartment searching?"""
14945,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881502#post1771881502,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds good,"" she said. She grinned a bit and gestured to the door. ""Lead on."""
14946,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881515#post1771881515,"A week later, Leandra yawned and stretched as she left SI on her lunch break, heading over to the café where Amy now worked.<br/><br/>""I hope you have food for me,"" she said as she walked in. ""I'm starving."""
14947,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881606#post1771881606,"""I might,"" Amy replied as she put together a drink. ""What are you up for today?"""
14948,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-26T23:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881613#post1771881613,"""Anything,"" Leandra groaned. ""I'll eat anything right now I'm so hungry."""
14949,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881662#post1771881662,"Amy grinned a bit and put a sandwich together for her sister, handing it over.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said. ""All yours."""
14950,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881691#post1771881691,"""Oh thank you, you're a saint."" Leandra dove on the sandwich and demolished it before she actually slowed down a bit and licked her fingers clean.<br/><br/>""Boss has been keeping me busy today, had me run down to R&D to get stuff, and R&D thought it was funny to send me all over those three floors to find stuff."""
14951,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881698#post1771881698,"""And yet, somehow I'm sensing that it's not entirely a bad thing,"" Amy said dryly as she handed her sister a latte."
14952,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881704#post1771881704,"""It's not."" Rei grinned and glanced towards the back, where the other barista was, before lowering her voice. ""They've got amazing stuff there, Amy. Stuff I can't get anywhere else. I can put together something to help you with everything in there, I just need to get a better idea of their inventory."""
14953,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881735#post1771881735,"""Just don't get in trouble,"" Amy said softly. ""Seriously. This is a good thing we have, maybe it wouldn't be so bad to keep it for a while."""
14954,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881750#post1771881750,"""We can keep it for a while,"" Leandra agreed. ""But it's more important to get you comfortable so you're not so worried. If I can do that, we can always move to another big city, it's not like there's a lack of them."" She paused. ""But I'll try not to get caught."""
14955,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881800#post1771881800,"""You'll never find another job like this, though,"" Amy pointed out. ""This is like your golden opportunity. I don't want you to ruin it because of me."""
14956,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881987#post1771881987,"Leandra shrugged. ""Well, we'll see what happens,"" she said quietly. ""I still have to figure out what I need and all that."""
14957,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881997#post1771881997,"Amy nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""Just be cautious, alright?"" she said. She couldn't tell her sister not to, because she knew Leandra would do it anyways, so she just settled on telling her to be careful."
14958,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882045#post1771882045,"Leandra nodded. ""I will be,"" she said quietly, smiling a bit. ""I don't want to get caught."""
14959,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T03:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882160#post1771882160,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Now go on, isn't your break almost over?"""
14960,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882179#post1771882179,"""Just about."" Leandra sighed. ""I'll see you when I get off. Text me if anything happens."""
14961,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T03:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882200#post1771882200,"""I will,"" Amy said. And she always did. There had been times that texting her sister had been the only reason they had escaped the Extremis scientists."
14962,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882272#post1771882272,"Leandra nodded and headed back to work, already working on excuses to go wander around R&D again."
14963,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882289#post1771882289,"Amy managed to settle into something of a routine, which she was oddly grateful for. She worked steady hours at the cafe and kept her head down, making sure not to draw any attention to herself. It was easier this time than it had been before, since she managed to keep herself calm and mellow with tea. So far, she was doing well passing herself as a normal person."
14964,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882301#post1771882301,"Leandra managed mostly well. She snuck things out from R&D that she wasn't supposed to have, but no one noticed it was her. Sure, she heard that they didn't know, but that was fine with her.<br/><br/>And everything would have continued to be fine, except her boss asked her to do a few things from his computer, so she started working. And then she discovered an entirely different set of databases that had more information on Extremis.<br/><br/>So, of course, she had to hack into them."
14965,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882324#post1771882324,"She didn't make it far before alarms in the system started to trip. Tony was alerted immediately, and he promptly jumped in to isolate the intruder and figure out how the hell they got in in the first place. It shouldn't have been possible."
14966,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882334#post1771882334,"Leandra was working as fast as she could to get the information she wanted. She knew she had to, because she knew whoever had put up those excellent firewalls would notice soon."
14967,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882351#post1771882351,"Tony worked very quickly within his own systems, and it barely took him two minutes to isolate the intruder and shut them down.<br/><br/>""Ha, gotcha..."" he muttered as he figured out where the signal originated from. Whoever it was, they had excellent form, he had to give them that. But they weren't good enough."
14968,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882415#post1771882415,"Leandra swore as she was shut down, and she managed to exit out of the programs and reboot her boss's computer, hurrying back to her own station. There, even if he had gotten the specific IP address, she wouldn't be there anymore."
14969,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T15:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883174#post1771883174,"Tony stormed down to where he'd isolated the signal, he found the head of the department. After a few heated words, Tony was pointed at Leandra.<br/><br/>""You,"" he said, pointing to her. ""Come with me. Now."""
14970,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T18:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883508#post1771883508,"""Sir?"" Leandra got to her feet anyway to follow him. ""Is there a problem, sir?"" She wasn't stupid, she knew he'd caught her hacking into his databases. Anyone who'd watched the news for the past few years knew who Tony Stark was, after all."
14971,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883822#post1771883822,"""Don't play stupid with me,"" Tony snarled as he led her away. ""Did you really think I wouldn't catch you?"""
14972,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883848#post1771883848,"Leandra debated continuing to deny it for a few moments before she sighed softly. No, Stark wouldn't buy that. She did, however, wait until they were somewhere quieter to continue speaking.<br/><br/>""No, sir, I didn't think so when you blocked me off. I have to admit, that was faster than I expected."""
14973,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883877#post1771883877,"""You think I wouldn't know what was going on in my systems?"" Tony asked. He looked at her. ""I should fire you. What were you searching for that you had to try to hack my system for it?"""
14974,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883893#post1771883893,"""I knew you'd know what's going on, it's just a matter of how fast you'd figure it out. Most people are... more lax."" Leandra shrugged. ""As for what I was looking for, I'm just trying to find a way to help my sister, sir."""
14975,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T00:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884292#post1771884292,"""First off, stop calling me 'sir,'"" Tony said. ""'Sir' was my father. And second, what could you possibly need that would make you dive into the best security system in existence?"" Because, clearly, Tony's systems were the best."
14976,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884348#post1771884348,"Leandra's lips quirked at that. ""It's a family matter, Mr. Stark. I just needed to look."" But if she had a choice she'd rather not tell him what was actually going in, in case he decided to drag Amy in for testing or something."
14977,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884656#post1771884656,"""No, sorry, that's not going to fly,"" Tony said. ""You tell me what's going on, or I fire you and ruin any chance you'll ever have of being able to work or live anywhere ever again."" And he could do it. It wouldn't be hard."
14978,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884698#post1771884698,"""That just means I'd have to get creative."" Leandra smiled faintly. ""I'm sorry, Mr. Stark. It's not just my problem to discuss."""
14979,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884732#post1771884732,"""I don't think you get it,"" Tony said. ""You can't just hack my systems and get away with it, it just doesn't happen that way. Now,<i>maybe</i>if you have a good enough reason, I might be persuaded not to ruin the rest of your life."""
14980,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884760#post1771884760,"Leandra's smile was bleak. ""Mr. Stark, there is only one way you could ruin my life, and I doubt you would stoop to that."" She sighed and was quiet for a few moments.<br/><br/>""My sister and I are... involved in some tests of questionable origin and reasons."""
14981,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884788#post1771884788,"Tony raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""That's one I haven't heard before,"" he said. And, to be honest, he found himself a little intrigued. ""And how, pray tell, does that make it so you were able to get past my system security?"""
14982,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884818#post1771884818,"""It all ties in,"" Leandra said with a shrug. Then she grinned. ""Surprised I could even get in?"""
14983,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884836#post1771884836,"Tony snorted and didn't grace that with an answer. His systems were flawless, and he was sticking to that story."
14984,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884865#post1771884865,"Leandra shook her head. ""Well then, sir, if you want your answer, why don't you take a closer look at what I was almost getting at?"""
14985,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884907#post1771884907,"He already had Jarvis pulling every file that had been hacked, but he wasn't about to tell her that. But he also knew he couldn't just fire her; she was clearly one of the best employees his company had, if she was able to get into his systems in the first place, never mind that he had caught her.<br/><br/>""Get out,"" he said, waving her off. ""I need to decide what to do with you."""
14986,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884924#post1771884924,"""Out of your office, out of the building, out of country? There's a lot of options there, sir, I don't want to pick the wrong one."" Leandra smirked, just a little. She's just found something she liked almost as much as hacking his systems: pushing his buttons."
14987,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884936#post1771884936,"""Go back to your desk before I reconsider my decision not to fire you right now,"" Tony snapped. He would, however, fire her supervisor; the man hadn't even noticed what she was doing with his computer, for god's sake."
14988,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884942#post1771884942,"Leandra figured it was better not to push him anymore and retreated, heading back to her desk to get back to work. Hey, might as well, since it didn't seem like he was going to fire her."
14989,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884966#post1771884966,"Tony went back into his lab, muttering to himself. He was going to have to leave Pepper a note that some changes had to be made in that department. And he had to beef up his firewalls again. This time, he wouldn't leave any cracks at all."
14990,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884982#post1771884982,"When Leandra hadn't gotten a note saying she was fired and to pack up by the end of the day, she figured she still had a job. So she got ready to go, packing up her stuff for the day."
14991,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884997#post1771884997,"Amy was waiting for her outside the building, distractedly tapping her fingers on her knee as she sat on the steps."
14992,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885007#post1771885007,"""Hey."" Leandra jogged over to her. ""I'm ready to go."""
14993,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885035#post1771885035,"Amy nodded and got up, stretching a little.<br/><br/>""How was it?"" she asked."
14994,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885044#post1771885044,"""Well. Tony Stark found out I was trying to dig into his personal databases and came down to fetch me personally."" Leandra shrugged. ""But he didn't fire me and he hasn't filed charges or anything, so it's not a bad thing so far, and we can skip town if we have to."""
14995,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885059#post1771885059,"""You got caught?"" Amy asked. ""Lea..."" She bit her lip a little. They couldn't afford to get caught by the scientists, and if Tony Stark caught on, she didn't know what might happen."
14996,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885063#post1771885063,"""I got caught looking for information,"" Leandra said. ""He didn't threaten me with anything, and he didn't fire me. So I'm guessing we're in the clear for now. We'll just keep an eye on things and if anything changes we can run again."""
14997,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885092#post1771885092,"""Keep me posted,"" Amy said. ""I mean it. I want to know as soon as you hear something."" She would stress and worry, anyways, but it would set her slightly more at ease if she knew what was going on."
14998,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885106#post1771885106,"""I will. I'll probably hear something tomorrow, but I'll let you know when I know anything."" Leandra tried not to worry about it. She knew Stark could make things hard for her for a while, and she didn't really want that."
14999,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885123#post1771885123,"Amy fidgeted a little, already starting to worry about the situation. She didn't handle stress all that well."
15000,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885128#post1771885128,"""You have any tea at home?"" Leandra asked as they walked. Because she knew Amy would need some if she was going to get any sleep tonight."
15001,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885141#post1771885141,"""Not at home,"" Amy replied, shaking her head a bit. ""Haven't needed any at home."""
15002,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885147#post1771885147,"""Let's pick some up on the way back home, then."" Leandra steered them over to the café to pick up a few cups of tea."
15003,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885173#post1771885173,"""I just left here, though,"" Amy said as she let herself be steered into the cafe. She didn't argue that the tea would be helpful, though."
15004,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885183#post1771885183,"""So we'll get it to take home."" Leandra shrugged. ""Go make the tea, I'll put money down for it."""
15005,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885190#post1771885190,"""I'm not getting back behind that counter today,"" Amy said. ""They might try to make me stay, and I can't handle more people today."" She wasn't exaggerating by much. If she had to deal with too many more people, she was very likely to give in and start pulling them under her control."
15006,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885202#post1771885202,"""So get your coworker to do and it say you have a migraine."" Leandra pulled out money to pay for the tea."
15007,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885210#post1771885210,"""Lea,"" Amy said, ""I don't want to go back in. There are too many people."" She looked pleadingly at her sister even as her fingers twitched a bit."
15008,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885218#post1771885218,"Lea sighed. ""Alright, stay out here and I'll be back in a few minutes with tea. You're drinking a cup as soon as I get it, though."""
15009,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885224#post1771885224,"Amy nodded and stayed outside the doors, leaning against the building a little as she waited."
15010,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-28T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771885299#post1771885299,"Leandra came back a few minutes later with three cups of tea, handing one off to Amy as soon as she was outside again.<br/><br/>""There, now you should be set for tonight and we can settle into the apartment and watch mindless TV."""
15011,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886819#post1771886819,"""Thanks,"" Amy murmured, taking a sip of the tea. She didn't care that it was hot; her Extremis would heal any burns she got before she even felt them. But she did care that the tea helped her calm down again."
15012,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886866#post1771886866,Leandra steered her along back to their apartment so they could get settled in for the night and relax.
15013,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886893#post1771886893,"Amy let herself be steered along, and she was calm and more relaxed once they got to the apartment. She changed into comfortable clothes quietly and curled up on the bed next to her sister.<br/><br/>""There was a woman today,"" she said quietly. ""About noon or so. Just the rudest woman, didn't care about anyone around her. Snapped at the people in front of her to hurry, the people behind her to wait. I could have made her stop. It was just so tempting to reach out and take control and make her stop. But I didn't."""
15014,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887005#post1771887005,"""Good. I know it's hard. But it's good you keep resisting."" Leandra sighed, settling down with a cup of water. ""And soon I should have everything I need."""
15015,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887082#post1771887082,"Amy curled up a bit tighter, not moving from her sister's bed.<br/><br/>""I know you're working on it,"" she said quietly. ""I just don't know how much longer I'll be able to resist it."""
15016,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887144#post1771887144,"""Just a little longer,"" Leandra soothed. ""I just need a few more days so I can figure out the coding and then we can try."""
15017,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887316#post1771887316,"Amy made a vague sound of agreement and settled in. She didn't move to her own room, though; she didn't particularly want to be alone at the moment."
15018,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887401#post1771887401,"Leandra didn't mind, instead puzzling out code in a notebook while she sat there, only sort of paying attention to the TV."
15019,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887421#post1771887421,"Amy drifted off to sleep, still curled up there on the bed. The tea had finally worked to relax her enough so she could sleep peacefully, and the TV was just enough white noise that she drifted right off."
15020,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887536#post1771887536,"Lea stayed up for a while longer before she turned off the lights and went to sleep as well.<br/><br/>She was also the first one up in the morning, since she had to be at work. She got dressed as quickly as she could after showering, stretching briefly."
15021,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887643#post1771887643,"Amy was off that day, so she slept in a bit. She woke when her sister did, of course, but settled back in once she was sure Lea was up and going to work."
15022,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887656#post1771887656,"Lea headed over to her station with some trepidation, glancing around for feds or cops or Extremis people or a ""you're fired"" note. When she didn't see any of those, she relaxed a bit. Hey, maybe Stark had decided to go easy on her."
15023,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887698#post1771887698,"Almost as soon as she logged in, a message popped up on her desktop.<br/><br/><i>WintersL:<br/>
<br/>
Do it again.</i><br/><br/>It wasn't signed at all, but it didn't take a genius to figure out who sent it."
15024,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887715#post1771887715,"Leandra's eyebrows shot up. He<i>wanted</i>her to hack into the databases again? Seriously?<br/><br/>So she sent a quick message back.<br/><br/><i>Why, are you planning on getting evidence to send to your floor of attorneys to prosecute me?</i>"
15025,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887729#post1771887729,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/><i>You wouldn't have made it out of your apartment if I was. Just do it again.</i>And this time, he'd be paying attention to exactly how she did it."
15026,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887737#post1771887737,"Leandra rolled her eyes but found his databases again, taking a few seconds to observe before trying to hack in. It took her a little longer, but she managed it. Again."
15027,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887758#post1771887758,"At which point Tony promptly caged her and kicked her out again, and then started working on making the firewalls tighter and stronger. He still wasn't sure how she was getting in (his systems were<i>flawless</i>and it was a crime that she was able to even scratch the surface) but he would be damn sure to make it has hard as possible. It took a few hours, and then another message popped up.<br/><br/><i>Again.</i>"
15028,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887769#post1771887769,"<i>Why, sir?</i><br/><br/>Not that Leila didn't want to play, really, but she was trying to be good and productive. Not just trying, actually, she was being very productive, moreso than half her floor."
15029,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887783#post1771887783,"<i>I said not to call me that.</i>The reply was instantaneous. The next message took a few more minutes.<i>Tightening security and bumping up the firewalls, and none of my R&amp;D code monkeys could get through the first time, let alone the second time.</i>"
15030,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887798#post1771887798,Lea snickered.<i>So you're using me as your tester to make sure I can't get back in because chances are if I can't the vast majority of people can't. Gotcha.</i>
15031,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887828#post1771887828,"<i>The vast majority of people already can't. After all, I designed the system.</i>Tony kept an eye on the system itself, just in case she tried to get in while he was distracted.<i>Now do it again.</i>"
15032,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887832#post1771887832,Lea laughed quietly at the demand.<i>First tell me if you're planning on turning me over to the feds or anyone. Then I'll go break in again.</i>
15033,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887854#post1771887854,"<i>I already told you, if I was going to you wouldn't have made it out of your apartment, let alone in the building.</i>Seriously, what part of that didn't she get? Tony rolled his eyes again.<i>Chop chop, I'm not paying you to sit there and look pretty. That's clearly my job.</i>"
15034,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887883#post1771887883,"Satisfied, Leandra got back to work, trying to hack his systems again. It took longer and some creative use of code and decoys, but she managed.<br/><br/>Again.<br/><br/><i>How was that, sir?</i>"
15035,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887912#post1771887912,"<i>What is this 'sir' nonsense?</i>Tony tightened security even more, muttering under his breath about octopus nets and replacing all of his code-monkeys with real monkeys to see if they were an improvement. He put a bunch of dead-ends into the code, making it as labyrinthine as possible.<i>Again.</i>"
15036,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887935#post1771887935,<i>This 'sir' nonsense is for assuming I know how your mind works. So sorry if I haven't taken the time to do a psycho-analysis of you based on the few press conferences and news stories I've seen.</i>Leandra started surveying his defenses again while they chatted.
15037,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887971#post1771887971,"<i>Well, stop calling me that, it makes me want to look around for the old man.</i>Tony watched her probe the system security."
15038,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887987#post1771887987,"<i>Was that supposed to be incentive to stop?</i>Leandra probed at a few places, testing the defenses and the false starts, grinning. Oh, he'd just made the game so much more interesting."
15039,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887996#post1771887996,"<i>You're supposed to do what I say, I'm in charge.</i>So far, the defenses held, and Tony grinned."
15040,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888013#post1771888013,"<i>Technically you're only sort of in charge, Miss Potts is the CEO now, and her signature is on my paycheck. You just own the business.</i>Leandra tested a few more spots, observing closely, before she found a weakness and attacked, digging into the databases again."
15041,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888027#post1771888027,"Tony blinked when she got through again.<br/><br/><i>That shouldn't be possible, how the hell are you getting in?</i>"
15042,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888035#post1771888035,"<i>It's easier if I show you. Should I head up to your office?</i>Leandra leaned back once she was in, since she knew he knew and there was no point going farther."
15043,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888110#post1771888110,Tony considered it for a moment before replying.<br/><br/><i>Not the office. The lab.</i>
15044,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888127#post1771888127,"<i>You'll have to tell me what floor. I haven't gone sneaking around the building, just your databases.</i>Leandra got out of the databases so she could go and not leave anything on her computer."
15045,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888182#post1771888182,"<i>Top floor of R&amp;D.</i>Tony didn't give a room number, though; that whole floor was the lab."
15046,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888215#post1771888215,"Lea headed up there, and she had to pause when she realized the whole floor was the lab. Oh, she could have<i>so much fun</i>in there.<br/><br/>Then she shook herself and went to go find Tony, albeit a bit reluctantly."
15047,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888950#post1771888950,"Tony barely glanced up when he heard the door open.<br/><br/>""What, did you stop for coffee or something?"" he asked. ""What took you?"""
15048,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888964#post1771888964,"""Almost,"" Leandra replied without missing a beat. ""I was thinking about stopping to explore, but I figured I can do that after we're finished."""
15049,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889019#post1771889019,"Tony studied her for a moment, although he mentally approved. She had more backbone than his usual flunkies.<br/><br/>""Well, get over here,"" he said. ""I'm just about done with this upgrade."""
15050,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889044#post1771889044,"Leandra seated herself next to him, her eyes widening a bit at the computer set up there. Okay, now she was jealous. Really, really jealous. Being a multi-billionaire had its benefits apparently."
15051,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889097#post1771889097,"Tony turned back to the screen and finished the last few lines of code. The whole screen was already full of code, and by the looks of the scroll bar, the code went up quite a ways. Anybody not Tony Stark would be impressed."
15052,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889102#post1771889102,"Lea was impressed, but she was also busy ignoring the urge to go poke and prod at the computers and get specs of things and play around. Because, seriously, this lab? Candyland."
15053,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889124#post1771889124,"""Quit fidgeting,"" Tony said without looking at her. ""You're distracting me, and you don't want me distracted."""
15054,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889127#post1771889127,"""I can't help it, you have lots of pretty shiny tech."" Lea picked up a tablet to distract herself, since she hadn't been able to get her hands on a StarkPad before this."
15055,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889197#post1771889197,"""Fantasize about it later,"" Tony said as he put the last few bits of code in and finished. ""I want to know how the hell you keep managing to break into my systems."""
15056,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889502#post1771889502,"It took Lea a few moments to respond; she was busy looking through the specs of the StarkPad, and she was just itching to take it apart.<br/><br/>""Hmm? Oh, right."" She moved back to the screen next to his, getting quickly to his defenses and testing them again. This time, though, instead of waiting to find a weakness (because she knew those would be fewer and farther between now that he kept updating the damn thing), she ""numbed"" a section of the firewall and made a crack so she could get in."
15057,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889644#post1771889644,"Tony watched as a section of code just crumbled away.<br/><br/>""The hell?"" he muttered. ""How'd you manage that? That isn't possible."""
15058,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T22:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889659#post1771889659,"""It can't be impossible because I just managed it."" Lea shrugged. ""Well, you've got this kill code going through your firewalls, right? I just have to section off a little bit so it doesn't try to kill me instantly, and once it's separated I can make a little crack. From that crack, I get in."" She shrugged again. She'd known how to do that for years."
15059,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889761#post1771889761,"""It's not built in sections,"" Tony said as he tried to sort through what he'd just seen her do. ""What you just did shouldn't be possible."" He huffed. ""This must be how Chuckles feels when I play around with SHIELD's systems,"" he muttered to himself. ""Not kosher."""
15060,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889766#post1771889766,Leandra snorted and went back to playing with the StarkPad. And now she wanted one. He had too much fun tech to play with.
15061,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889783#post1771889783,"Grumbling under his breath, Tony fixed the defenses again and layered on as much power as he dared. Protection on top of protection on top of protection now metaphorically stood between the wild internet and his databases."
15062,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889797#post1771889797,"Lea, by that point, was too busy playing with other tech to try to get into the databases again. She'd wandered a little bit away to start inspecting everything else in the lab."
15063,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889819#post1771889819,"Finally, Tony stopped with the defenses for the day. Sort of the coding equivalent of an atomic bomb, nothing was getting through anytime soon, so he felt comfortable enough to leave it be. Getting up, he stretched a bit and looked around for Leandra."
15064,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T23:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771889845#post1771889845,"By that point, Leandra had found a few different little devices that were designed to work on or with the human mind, and she was busy investigating those to see how he'd put them together and how they worked."
15065,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890006#post1771890006,"Tony definitely noticed what she was studying when he found her, and his eyes narrowed a bit. Those bits of tech definitely correlated with the information he'd caught her stealing, but what did she need them for? He still had a woeful lack of information, and that annoyed him."
15066,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890029#post1771890029,"Leandra didn't notice him yet, too engrossed in examining his tech. She was fairly sure she could replicate these back at the apartment with the parts she had, she just needed to figure out the code to make it work. That was going to be the hardest part."
15067,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890036#post1771890036,"Tony leaned against the table, watching her.<br/><br/>""So who sent you?"" he asked casually. ""No, really, who was it? Was it Hammer? I bet it was Hammer, he's always trying to get his grubby mits on my work."""
15068,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890052#post1771890052,"""Sent me?"" Leandra glanced over at him before she went back to examining things. ""No one sent me. I mean, I've been wanting to get in here for years, it's a techie's paradise in here, but no one sent me here."""
15069,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T00:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890069#post1771890069,"""Someone had to have sent you,"" Tony replied. ""You may as well tell me. CIA? FBI? The government's usually drooling over possible mind-control tech. Though how they got their hands on a code-monkey like you before I did is something I should look into."""
15070,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890117#post1771890117,"Leandra blinked and actually turned to look at him. ""Um, no. I try not to attract government attention, like ever. I haven't even gotten a parking ticket."" She shook her head."
15071,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890141#post1771890141,"""Nobody just randomly decides to go fishing for such incredibly specific information,"" Tony pointed out. ""Mental influence? Anxiety therapy?"" He paused, watching for her reaction. ""The Extremis virus?"""
15072,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890216#post1771890216,"Leandra looked at him evenly. ""Ah, yes. The Extremis virus. I'd love to actually see what you have on it, someday. But no one sent me, and no one is paying me to do this."""
15073,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890303#post1771890303,"""I'll believe that nobody is paying you to do this,"" Tony said. ""But no, seriously, why? If nobody sent you and nobody is paying you, why?"""
15074,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890374#post1771890374,"""Do you know how long the Extremis experiments have been going on?"" Lea asked in reply. ""How many years they've been testing on humans?"""
15075,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890499#post1771890499,"No, but he could probably take a pretty good guess and look it up later, if he had to.<br/><br/>""It's rude to answer a question with a question,"" Tony said. ""I should know, I do it all the time."""
15076,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890551#post1771890551,"Leandra smiled a bit. ""I know some people,"" she said. ""Who have Extremis, in some capacity or another. That's why I was looking for the information."""
15077,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890577#post1771890577,"""You know some people?"" Tony repeated. He looked at her. ""Or you are 'some people'?"""
15078,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890634#post1771890634,"Leandra didn't reply to that, meeting his gaze evenly. She was one, but he didn't need to know that, and she wasn't going to be the one to tell him."
15079,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890656#post1771890656,"Tony took the lack of response for what it was.<br/><br/>""I see,"" he said. ""You mentioned a sister, right? Her too?"""
15080,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T03:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890693#post1771890693,"Leandra quirked an eyebrow at him with a sardonic little smile. Really, he was a genius, he could figure it out for himself."
15081,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890755#post1771890755,"""Right,"" Tony said. Now things were adding up. ""So the anxiety issues and all...? Makes sense. But the mind control?"""
15082,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890768#post1771890768,"Leandra sighed. ""You're a genius, you should be able to figure this out. Do you  really think I'm just going to tell you everything because you asked?"""
15083,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890786#post1771890786,"""You've told me tons already,"" Tony pointed out. For once, he was glad he lived with the Black Widow. She'd rubbed off on him some. ""Besides. You work for me. If it technically pertains to work, I can ask you what I want and you're obligated to answer."""
15084,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890811#post1771890811,"""It does not pertain to work besides the information you have, which is in your private databases rather than the company ones. It's private information, which I am by no means required to tell you about."" Leandra looked off to the side."
15085,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890850#post1771890850,Tony studied her for a moment before nodding once. He'd get the information one way or another.
15086,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890872#post1771890872,"Leandra relaxed a little at that, though she did move away from the goodies.<br/><br/>""I should get home, it's past time for me to leave, and I missed lunch."""
15087,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890887#post1771890887,"""Right."" Tony waved her off. ""Go on, good night, have fun, whatever."" He turned back to the computer. Time to see if he could figure out how she had managed to crumble the security in the system."
15088,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890891#post1771890891,"Leandra left quietly, heading back to the apartment, yawning as she walked. Hacking through Stark's systems was hard work."
15089,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890915#post1771890915,"Amy was at home, curled up on the couch under a fluffy blanket with the TV on. There was an empty mug on the coffee table from her tea earlier."
15090,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890918#post1771890918,"""Hey, I'm back,"" Leandra said as she moved into the apartment, dropping her bag off to the side and kicking off her shoes."
15091,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890941#post1771890941,"Amy glanced over.<br/><br/>""Welcome back,"" she replied. She didn't get up from the couch, though. ""All was quiet today. No sign of anyone else."""
15092,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890947#post1771890947,"""Good. I'm not in trouble."" Lea sighed as she sank down onto the couch. ""And I'm starving. I skipped lunch today."""
15093,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890953#post1771890953,"""Go eat something, then,"" Amy said. ""There's some soup in the fridge, I had made some for lunch and I didn't finish."" She was quiet for a moment. ""The tea helped more than the soup did."""
15094,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890966#post1771890966,"""I know."" Lea sighed. ""But I've got tomorrow off, and I know what I need to do now. So I can work tomorrow on something for you."""
15095,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890977#post1771890977,"""You figured it out?"" Amy asked, looking at her sister. ""How?"""
15096,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890987#post1771890987,"""More wandering in R&D labs,"" Leandra said with a shrug. ""So now I have a design for the device, and I know what it needs to do, so now all I have to do is get the coding right, and that can be tweaked after it's done."""
15097,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890991#post1771890991,"Amy watched her sister as Lea spoke.<br/><br/>""You're not telling me everything,"" she said after a moment. ""What happened?"""
15098,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891000#post1771891000,"Lea hesitated a few moments before she started going through the things she'd pilfered from the labs.<br/><br/>""I was up in Stark's main lab showing him how I got through his firewalls,"" she said quietly. ""He figured out we're Extremis experiments."""
15099,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891021#post1771891021,"Amy was quiet.<br/><br/>""What now?"" she asked. She didn't want to have to move again, but it seemed like it might be inevitable."
15100,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891032#post1771891032,"""He figured it out. But he didn't seem freaked. And he didn't call the cops or anyone. I think we're okay. For the moment. As long as I continue to be useful."" Lea kept working on her invention."
15101,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891038#post1771891038,"""Please be careful,"" Amy said. ""We don't know what he might do now."" She bit her lip a little. They both knew exactly how to keep Stark under control, but it would be a very delicate task, and from what Amy had heard about him, he might end up being too strong-willed for her to control."
15102,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891044#post1771891044,"""If we hear anyone coming up to the apartment, we can hop out the fire escape,"" Lea pointed out. ""Stark said that if he wanted me incarcerated or sued, I wouldn't have made it out of the apartment, so we just have to listen more carefully."" She was quiet for a moment. ""But I get the feeling we're okay. He's too curious."""
15103,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891052#post1771891052,"""If anyone tried to take you, they'd regret it,"" Amy vowed viciously. ""I'd make sure of it."""
15104,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891071#post1771891071,"Lea smiled. ""Thanks,"" she said quietly. ""Hopefully it won't come to that."" She put a few more pieces together before she hooked it up to her computer and started writing code."
15105,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891080#post1771891080,"Amy moved over a bit on the couch, giving her sister a bit more room to work. After a few minutes, though, she reluctantly got up to make herself some more tea."
15106,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891088#post1771891088,"Lea kept up writing code until she had a working code, which took a little while.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said, sounding distracted. ""Try this. Just kind of slide it on like a headband for the moment."""
15107,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891097#post1771891097,"Cautiously, Amy took it and slid it on. Almost immediately, she yelped and tore it off again. It had sounded like a loud screech in her brain, like glass being scratched, and it almost physically hurt."
15108,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T07:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891105#post1771891105,"""No good, I take it."" Lea frowned as she started typing again. ""What part of it? Was it too loud, too tight, too buzzy?"""
15109,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891106#post1771891106,"""It screeched,"" Amy said. ""Like audio feedback, but sharper, and in my brain."""
15110,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891111#post1771891111,"""Okay, that means it is working, just not how I wanted."" Lea typed furiously for almost half an hour. ""Try now. That should be better."""
15111,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T17:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891967#post1771891967,"Gingerly, Amy tried it on. It didn't screech, this time; it buzzed in the back of her mind, although it felt like there was a sort of pressure blanketing her brain. It wasn't painful, but it made her feel fuzzy and a bit disoriented. She took the metal band off again and shook her head.<br/><br/>""No,"" she said. ""It makes me feel drugged and makes my head feel like it's full of cotton."""
15112,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892105#post1771892105,"Lea grumbled. ""I wanted low-level sensations,"" she grumbled at her computer as she typed in code. ""Barely noticeable. Not feeling like she's drugged. Stupid thing. If you don't work with me here I'm going to start from scratch."""
15113,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892147#post1771892147,"Amy couldn't help but smile a bit as her sister grumbled at the computer. It was a familiar scenario, an it was kind of normal and comforting."
15114,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892180#post1771892180,"Lea kept grumbling until she wrestled the code into submission, and then she grinned.<br/><br/>""Try it now. If it doesn't do what I want this time I'm scrapping it and starting over."""
15115,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892215#post1771892215,"Amy put the band on again, bracing herself just a bit for unpleasant sensations. She was a big surprised to find that all she felt was a faint buzzing in the back of her mind and nothing else. She looked at her sister and nodded and bit.<br/><br/>""I think it's okay,"" she said. ""I don't feel anything bad."" She wasn't sure if it would work on her urges to co trip people, but that would have to be tested later."
15116,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T18:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892227#post1771892227,"""Good. The idea is the buzzing interferes a bit with the new programming they put in that dose you got, so you should be able to ignore the feeling more easily. Or, best case, you don't get the impulses at all."" Lea shrugged. ""You'll have to test it tomorrow."""
15117,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892255#post1771892255,"""So it works like a jamming signal for the programming,"" Amy said. If it worked, it would be wonderful. ""I'll test it at work tomorrow."""
15118,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892260#post1771892260,"""And if it doesn't work, I can make it work. Unfortunately I think you'll have to live with the low-grade buzzing for the moment. I'll work on that after I know everything else works."" Lea shrugged, stretching out before putting her computer away again."
15119,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892299#post1771892299,"Amy nodded. Already, it was more than she had hoped for. Leaning over, she hugged her sister.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said softly."
15120,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892314#post1771892314,"""No problem,"" Lea said, returning the hug. ""I'm glad I could figure it out."""
15121,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T19:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892367#post1771892367,"""I'm glad too,"" Amy said. ""Hopefully this will make thing easier for both of us."""
15122,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892961#post1771892961,"""I hope so too."" Lea sighed and then yawned. ""I think I'm ready for bed, just about. You have to work tomorrow, right? You might as well get some sleep too."""
15123,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893015#post1771893015,"Amy nodded, taking the band off again. The buzzing stopped and she got up.<br/><br/>""Night,"" she said, hugging her sister again."
15124,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T23:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893031#post1771893031,"""Night,"" Lea said quietly, snuggling in to bed.<br/><br/>She didn't have work the next day, so she slept in a bit, which didn't matter since Amy wasn't supposed to go in until the afternoon."
15125,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893508#post1771893508,"Amy slept in a bit, and woke up with just enough time to shower and dress before heading to work. She was in a good mood, and wearing the metal band from Lea, and she was almost looking forward to work."
15126,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893648#post1771893648,"So, naturally, that was the day Extremis people found her. When the shop was quiet, one person slipped in and asked for a drink. While Amy had her back turned, he shot her with a knock-out dart, and two more people came in quickly to carry Amy out."
15127,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893761#post1771893761,"It was very quick, and the whatever was in the dart worked even quicker, and Amy was unconscious before she knew what was happening.<br/><br/>Once they had her somewhere secure, the leader took Amy's cell phone and made a particular call."
15128,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893782#post1771893782,"""What's up?"" Lea answered. She expected it to just be her sister, so she didn't bother with formalities."
15129,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893827#post1771893827,"""Leandra,"" the man said. ""Good to hear your voice again. I suppose I don't have to tell you that we've found you."" He smirked."
15130,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893841#post1771893841,"Leandra tensed at the sound of his voice. ""Where's Amy?"" she asked, her voice quiet. They were calling from Amy's cell, so they had to have Amy."
15131,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893851#post1771893851,"""You don't think I'd just give you the information, do you?"" The man, Sean, smiled a bit. ""Tisk tisk, Leandra, you must be going soft. You're the technological genius; come and find her."""
15132,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893859#post1771893859,"Lea was already typing furiously on her computer to pinpoint the phone's GPS. ""There's a reason you're calling me,"" she said. ""Otherwise you'd just be breaking down my door, or carting Amy off. What is it you want?"""
15133,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893916#post1771893916,"""We want you,"" Sean replied. ""So long as you come back willingly, we won't hurt your precious sister. And once you convince her to work for us again, you'll both be welcomed back in."" He paused for a moment. ""Especially if you get us some of Stark's secrets."""
15134,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893938#post1771893938,"Lea tensed at that. ""What kind of secrets do you want?"" she asked quietly. Because that she could get, but she'd have to be careful. And maybe it could work in her favor."
15135,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893972#post1771893972,"""That will be decided once we've assessed what you already have,"" Sean replied. ""Tick tock, Leandra. Amy is waiting."""
15136,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894025#post1771894025,"Leandra didn't tell him she already had a lock on his location. ""I'll be there in ten minutes,"" she said and hung up. She grabbed her laptop and left the apartment, running most of the way to where they were holding Amy."
15137,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894063#post1771894063,"Amy herself was sedated under lock and key. Sean and his three assistants had been upgrades to counteract Amy's mind control talents, but he wasn't taking any chances."
15138,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894149#post1771894149,"Leandra arrived in nine minutes, walking over to where they were. ""Tell me what you want me to find,"" she said. No negotiating yet, just straight down to business."
15139,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894169#post1771894169,"""Tell me what you've found already,"" Sean replied evenly. ""I know you've been into the Stark systems, you reek of his code signature."""
15140,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894231#post1771894231,"Leandra gave him an arch look. ""That's probably because I got a job in Stark Industries,"" she said with a little shrug. ""I know plenty about their company coding and some of what they're designing in R&D, but I don't think you're really interested in renewable green energy. The only time I got into his private databases I was looking for information on Extremis."""
15141,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894237#post1771894237,"""And what did you find there?"" Sean asked. Anything she'd found on Extremis would be useful."
15142,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894244#post1771894244,"Leandra shook her head. ""I didn't get to see anything much,"" she said quietly. ""He kicked me out too fast. I just saw a few notes about its origins, something about it being similar to the super soldier serum, things like that."""
15143,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894253#post1771894253,"""If they have that, they have more,"" Sean said. ""Get back in and dig deeper. I trust that won't be to difficult for you?"""
15144,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T06:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894321#post1771894321,"""No,"" Leandra said after a moment. ""I can do that. Is Extremis all you want me to look for? I'm only going to have one shot at this."""
15145,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T16:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894883#post1771894883,"""Take the initiative,"" Sean said dismissively. ""Whatever you think might be useful."""
15146,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T18:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895115#post1771895115,"""Alright. I need to not be disturbed while I'm working, this is going to be hard enough."" Leandra moved off to the side and sat down with her laptop, working quickly to get back into SI databases, and then finding Tony's personal databases.<br/><br/>Instead of what she normally did, however, she set off a code bomb at part of his defenses, and while they were focused on that, she drilled a crack into another part of the firewalls. And then she went rampaging through the databases, grabbing the information she needed and finding a few other tidbits to make Sean happy.<br/><br/>But she was deliberately sloppy about it, leaving a code trail all over and taking only parts of the information."
15147,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895148#post1771895148,"It set alarms off all over the database, making Tony rant and swear about goddamn hackers and how he was going to somehow<i>fumigate</i>the<i>entire damn internet</i>. He paused when he recognized the code signature on the (admittedly impressive) wholesale destruction going on.<br/><br/>""What is she doing...?"" he muttered as he got in and worked on tracing Lea's trail back to the source."
15148,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895170#post1771895170,"Lea left him a nice trail all the way back to her location, all but putting bright neon flashing lights along the way. Tony was a genius; she figured he could figure out that all was Not Well."
15149,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895206#post1771895206,"And indeed he did. The entire thing seemed Not Right, and Tony couldn't help but think that something had happened to Leandra and her mysterious sister. So he locked down the system, set Jarvis to repairs, and set about finding out exactly what was wrong."
15150,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895218#post1771895218,"Leandra got the information tidbits on her computer and let out a sigh. Well, she'd gotten a few things this time, but hopefully nothing vitally important.<br/><br/>""Done,"" she told Sean, rubbing her temples. She knew by now Tony had her cell phone number, now she just had to hope he'd follow her trail back or track her cell phone GPS."
15151,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895267#post1771895267,"""Good,"" Sean said. ""What did you find?""<br/><br/>Tony did in fact track Lea's cell phone, and he took his suitcase armor with him when he headed to investigate. He smelled a rat, and it wasn't the one that just demolished his systems."
15152,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T19:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895283#post1771895283,"""I got some information on Extremis, some of the specs of his armor, although I'm not sure which version of the armor. I got a couple tidbits about what he's working on, and I got something else, not sure what it is."" Leandra opened all the information she'd stolen, starting to look through it all. ""That was all I could manage."""
15153,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895470#post1771895470,"Sean nodded.<br/><br/>""Very good,"" he said. ""Analyze it as soon as possible."""
15154,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T21:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895483#post1771895483,"Leandra nodded, though she took her time looking over the information, trying to give Tony enough time to get there. She wasn't a fighter, she couldn't do anything else much about the situation."
15155,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896133#post1771896133,"Tony, on the other hand, was in his suit and was on his way. When he got to the GPS location, he didn't waste any time where did what he did best: he barged in. With repulsors."
15156,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896179#post1771896179,"As soon as she heard that, Lea shut her computer and ran over to where Amy had been locked up, trying to work on the lock. The other two Extremis people with Sean both jumped up, looking at Sean for orders."
15157,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T01:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896280#post1771896280,"Amy was curled up on a cot, sedated. The barely stirred when the door was opened.<br/><br/>Tony looked around the room at everyone.<br/><br/>""So you're the ones who tried to steal my good code monkey?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sean looked at his underlings.<br/><br/>""Well what are you waiting for?"" he demanded. ""Get him!"""
15158,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896348#post1771896348,"The two underlings jumped Tony, not even trying to be fair as they both attacked him.<br/><br/>Lea pulled the door the rest of the way open and hurried in to check on Amy. ""Amy? Come on, wake up. Come on."" She patted Amy's cheek."
15159,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896430#post1771896430,"""Oh honestly,"" Tony said. He gave them about ten seconds, and then blasted them away. ""Peasants.""<br/><br/>Amy's eyelids fluttered and she moaned softly, but didn't wake. She was pretty well sedated."
15160,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896573#post1771896573,"Instead of just staying blasted, the two healed quickly, advancing on Tony again. They weren't deterred so easily now.<br/><br/>Lea swore quietly and tried to haul Amy upright so she could half-drag her sister out."
15161,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T02:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896594#post1771896594,"""Well, would you look at that?"" Tony quipped when they got back up. ""That makes things fun."" He blasted them again, this time with more power. Time to see what they could really take.<br/><br/>Lucky for Leandra, Amy wasn't that heavy, although she was dead weight at the moment. She was barely conscious, let alone actually awake."
15162,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896611#post1771896611,"The goons just kept coming back, since they were getting smarter about not getting blasted directly.<br/><br/>Lea had her work cut out for her, dragging Amy and avoiding the fight and avoiding Sean and carrying her laptop so Sean couldn't get to it. She swore and stumbled."
15163,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896639#post1771896639,"Tony heard the stumble and turned to look. The minions tried to take that chance to take him down, and he whirled around and bashed on of them hard enough that the poor man hit the wall with a sickening crack. When Tony was sure the guy was down for the count, he turned to Leandra again.<br/><br/>""Need a hand?"" he asked."
15164,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896687#post1771896687,"""You focus on them,"" Lea grunted, watching Sean turn to glare at her. ""I'd rather not get caught. Again."" And she couldn't fight, so she left that to Tony."
15165,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896725#post1771896725,"Tony was about to make some comment about how he knew what he was doing, but he got jumped at by the other minion. He used the minion's momentum to toss the guy over his shoulder and into the wall."
15166,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896761#post1771896761,"Lea made it almost to the door before Sean grabbed her, throwing her into a wall and trying to wrestle her computer away. Lea yelped and tried to scramble away."
15167,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896791#post1771896791,"Tony heard the yelp and pulled Sean off of her.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, did you miss the part where I said she's<i>my</i>code monkey?"" he asked. Then he smashed Sean into the wall next to his minion."
15168,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896806#post1771896806,"""I resent being called a code monkey, I'm better than anyone you have,"" Lea said, though she didn't make a move to get up yet. Her shoulder hurt rather a lot and she wasn't pleased."
15169,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896870#post1771896870,"""Considering what you managed to do to my systems, I should be calling you something worse,"" Tony said as he helped her to user feet. Then he carefully lifted up her sister. Amy was still very sedated. ""You didn't mention you were a twin,"" he added casually."
15170,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896897#post1771896897,"""I don't normally tell people much about my personal life,"" Lea said, watching him carefully as he picked up Amy before she scooped up her laptop. She kept one arm close to her side."
15171,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897032#post1771897032,"""You told me about Extremis,"" he pointed out. ""Compared to that, having a twin is kind of small change."""
15172,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897123#post1771897123,"""I didn't tell you anything,"" Leandra pointed out. ""You guessed and I didn't disagree."" She sighed as she stopped on the sidewalk. ""Alright, I can take her from here."""
15173,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897139#post1771897139,"""Same difference,"" Tony said, shrugging a bit. ""You sure you want to take her? You looked like your arm was bothering you."""
15174,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897167#post1771897167,"""I'll manage."" Not that Lea was paranoid, but she didn't really want to take Tony back to the apartment, especially not dressed in his armor as he still was.<br/><br/>That way she could hang onto the mistaken idea that Tony didn't know where she lived for a little while longer."
15175,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897175#post1771897175,"""Whatever, your call,"" Tony said. He gave Lea her sister. ""Now I need to go and see about fixing<i>all the damage</i>you did to my systems."" Although he was still grudgingly impressed with it."
15176,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897179#post1771897179,"""Hey, it got your attention."" Lea shrugged carefully, managing to hold Amy and her laptop without hurting herself. ""Besides, most of it is superficial, just to the firewalls."""
15177,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897188#post1771897188,"""The firewalls are in ruins,"" Tony replied. ""Completely destroyed. Those were works of art, you know, and they've been demolished."""
15178,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897206#post1771897206,"""Well then, I guess you need to upgrade them from art to artful tanks."" Lea still managed to grin. ""I'll see you on Monday."""
15179,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897217#post1771897217,"Tony just sputtered a bit as she walked away, and finally turned and took back off towards the tower. He had repairs to make and systems to rebuild."
15180,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897241#post1771897241,"Lea made it back to their apartment with Amy and set her on a bed to wake up and recover fully. She didn't sleep any herself until Amy woke up, too worried to sleep. They'd have to move again, probably out of state."
15181,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897262#post1771897262,"Amy groaned and woke up several hours later. She burrowed deeper into the bed, trying to ease her pounding headache and whimpering a bit."
15182,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897276#post1771897276,"""Hey, easy,"" Lea said, moving over to look at her and check her over. ""Easy. You're okay."""
15183,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897329#post1771897329,"""It hurts,"" Amy mumbled into the pillow. ""'S throbbing so much..."""
15184,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897948#post1771897948,"""I know."" Lea brought over some water and painkillers. ""Sit up a bit and you can take these. It'll help."""
15185,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897983#post1771897983,"Amy barely looked up as she swallowed the painkillers and sipped some water, and then she burrowed herself back into the bed. Her head hurt too much to even think, let alone anything else."
15186,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898011#post1771898011,"Lea left her alone after that, making sure all the lights were off as she settled in to, once again, look for apartments for them and look for job listings in some other city."
15187,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898029#post1771898029,"Amy slept through right to the next morning. She woke up in the middle of the morning, blinking and looking around. At least she was home, that was something."
15188,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898034#post1771898034,"Leandra was still awake, and she looked over at Amy with a wan smile. ""Morning,"" she greeted quietly. ""I've got a few options for us, depending where we want to move."""
15189,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898059#post1771898059,"""Morning,"" Amy said, stretching a bit and getting up. Going over, she gently took the laptop from her sister. ""You look like you've been up all night. Get some sleep, I'll keep an eye out until you've had some rest. We can discuss moving when you get up."""
15190,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898079#post1771898079,"Lea shook her head. ""I can't sleep,"" she said quietly. ""Not now. I don't feel safe here anymore."" She got up and went to go make some coffee though."
15191,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T18:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898119#post1771898119,"""You need some sleep,"" Amy said, intercepting her sister. ""Try to rest. I'll keep a lookout for a while."""
15192,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T19:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898140#post1771898140,"Lea hesitated for a few moments before she sighed and gave in, going to lay down for a little while. She could at least rest if not actually sleep."
15193,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898192#post1771898192,Amy made sure her sister was at least resting before going around the apartment and making sure everything was in order. Then she turned on the  TV quietly and settled in to keep watch.
15194,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898463#post1771898463,"Leandra got up after a few hours, moving over to make herself some coffee.<br/><br/>""So where do we want to move this time?"" she asked, her voice quiet. ""I found a few big cities that should be fine."""
15195,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898480#post1771898480,"""That's what we thought about this city,"" Amy pointed out quietly after a moment. ""We thought the big city would hide us, and we were found faster than ever."""
15196,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898499#post1771898499,"""Maybe if we look for a more medium-sized town, then. Somewhere we wouldn't normally go."" Lea grimaced. ""And I won't take a tech job this time."""
15197,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898504#post1771898504,"""Maybe..."" Amy said. She sighed. She was actually starting to like New York. It was easy to fit in to the city. ""I hate that you have to give up such a good job, though. You'll never find another one like it."""
15198,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898519#post1771898519,"""I know."" And Lea hated that. She liked working at SI, she liked the challenge that Tony presented. ""But we can't stay here, right? I mean, they found us, it's not like they're just going to leave us alone."""
15199,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898532#post1771898532,"Amy was quiet for a few seconds.<br/><br/>""Are we really alone this time, though?"" she asked finally. ""I mean...  There was Iron Man this time."""
15200,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898554#post1771898554,"Lea was quiet for a moment. ""Do we want to trust him?"" she asked quietly. ""I haven't told him very much at all, and I know he'll want to know as much as he can. If we think we can trust him, I can ask him for help."" Even if she would hate it a bit."
15201,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T22:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898568#post1771898568,"""I think that for the moment, he's the lesser of two evils,"" Amy said. ""You said he knows about Extremis, right? And he hasn't called the government or carted us off to be experimented on. So I think we may be okay for now."""
15202,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898581#post1771898581,"Leandra sighed. ""Alright. I'll send him a message, then, see if he's even willing to help."" She walked over to her computer, grimacing a bit. She hated to ask for help, but she knew they had to."
15203,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898647#post1771898647,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Let me know what the verdict is."""
15204,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898652#post1771898652,"Lea nodded and sent a quick message to Tony.<br/><br/><i>Thank you for your help yesterday. My sister and I decided we don't really want to leave town, but we might need some help to, y'know, not get caught.</i>"
15205,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898692#post1771898692,"Tony blinked when he saw the message come in.<br/><br/><i>I take it things like that happen often? Popular, huh?</i>"
15206,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-02T23:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898695#post1771898695,<i>Oh yeah. Real popular. Our club keeps trying to wrangle us back into line. We left when we decided we didn't like their rules.</i><br/><br/>Leandra was starting to get nervous as she typed.
15207,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898710#post1771898710,"<i>My kind of girls.</i>Tony grinned.<i>I might be persuaded to help, if you tell me what exactly is going on.</i>"
15208,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898719#post1771898719,"Lea sighed.<i>Might be easier to explain in person,</i>she sent back cautiously."
15209,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898781#post1771898781,"<i>Great, see you tomorrow, then. Come straight to the lab.</i>Because of course Tony assumed she still worked for him."
15210,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898806#post1771898806,"Lea shook her head at his presumption and stopped typing.<br/><br/>""I'm going to talk to him first thing tomorrow,"" she told Amy. ""He'll decide then if he's going to help us or not."""
15211,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898923#post1771898923,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""I think I'm off tomorrow, so I'll decide whether or not to quit once you talk to him."""
15212,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898937#post1771898937,"""Alright."" Lea sighed. ""If he doesn't want to help, we can find somewhere else to go, for a little while."""
15213,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898970#post1771898970,"Amy nodded again.<br/><br/>""I'll narrow a place down while you're talking to him,"" she said. ""I think I can have us ready to go if we need to be."""
15214,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898979#post1771898979,"Lea nodded. ""Well, for the moment, I'll go ahead and cook, and tomorrow we'll know if we need to leave or not."""
15215,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899049#post1771899049,"""Alright."" Going over, Amy hugged her sister. ""Thanks for coming for me,"" she said."
15216,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899057#post1771899057,"Lea returned the hug. ""I always will,"" she said quietly. ""Don't doubt that."""
15217,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899097#post1771899097,"""Your life would be so much easier if you didn't have to look after me,"" Amy said. ""I know that. I appreciate you helping me."""
15218,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899132#post1771899132,"""No problem. My life might be easier, but we don't know that. Besides, you're my twin, it's not like I'm going to let them get their paws on you."" Lea grinned."
15219,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T02:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899164#post1771899164,"Amy hugged her again.<br/><br/>""Still,"" she said. ""Thanks."""
15220,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899660#post1771899660,"""No problem. Don't ever doubt that I will help you however I can."" Lea smiled a bit before she got back to working on dinner."
15221,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899677#post1771899677,"Amy let her sister get back to cooking, and she started narrowing down their list of places to move."
15222,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899679#post1771899679,"The rest of the night was quiet, although once again Lea had trouble settling in for the night. She was nervous about going to talk to Tony, and she was nervous about staying in the city longer than she had to without help."
15223,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899684#post1771899684,"Amy could sense her sister's distress, and went to snuggle in with her. They both slept better when they were nervous if they were together."
15224,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899690#post1771899690,"Lea did sleep pretty well, although she got up when her alarm went off. Time to go talk to Stark. She got dressed quickly, brushing her hair back in a quick ponytail and making a cup of coffee to go."
15225,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899698#post1771899698,"Amy got up as well, although she focused more on casing the apartment to determine what they would be able to leave behind if they had to run."
15226,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899700#post1771899700,"""I'll let you know as soon as Stark and I come to some agreement,"" Leandra said, shouldering her purse."
15227,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899712#post1771899712,"""Alright,"" Amy said. ""I'll keep my phone close."" She hugged her sister. ""Good luck."""
15228,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899716#post1771899716,"""Thanks."" Lea returned the hug before she headed off to SI, and then straight up to the lab. She still looked nervous as she headed over to the computers where Tony had been last time."
15229,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899723#post1771899723,"Tony was still there, though this time he was tinkering with some sort of gadget.<br/><br/>""Was starting to wonder,"" he said without looking up, ""if you were going to show."""
15230,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899726#post1771899726,"""I thought about not showing up,"" Lea admitted quietly, standing back a little ways with her arms crossed protectively over her stomach. ""Amy talked me out of it."""
15231,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899731#post1771899731,"""Good thing, too,"" Tony replied. ""I really don't feel like loosing my best code-monkey today."" He glanced up at her. ""So? Speak. What's so classified that even Agent Agent isn't cleared for it?"""
15232,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899736#post1771899736,"Lea sighed. ""I'm second-generation Extremis,"" she said quietly. ""Amy and I are. Our parents both got the injections, and then Amy did. I never did. We didn't think I needed it."" She shrugged, shifting uncomfortably. ""Extremis has been coming after us ever since Amy got the injection."""
15233,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T07:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899739#post1771899739,"""Why her and not you?"" Tony asked casually. He still tinkered, but most of his attention was now on Lea."
15234,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T08:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899745#post1771899745,"""She's got mental stuff going on. I'm just good with machines."" Lea was quiet for a moment. ""She can control people, mentally. To a degree anyway. Strong-willed people she can't, but the previous generations of Extremis experiments she can. This new generation she can't, though, otherwise this wouldn't have been an issue. To them, compared to her, I'm just a code monkey."""
15235,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900198#post1771900198,"""Sounds like she's got an X-Gene,"" Tony mused. ""Not my department, sorry.  And you're<i>my</i>code-monkey now, haven't I been saying that? I swear, nobody listens to me when I say things, which, granted, sometimes isn't a bad thing, but only sometimes."""
15236,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900210#post1771900210,"Leandra gave him a Look. ""Mr. Stark, I don't belong to anyone,"" she said. ""I've told you what you want to know, are you going to help us or should I go pack?"""
15237,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900257#post1771900257,"That got the rest of his attention and he looked at her.<br/><br/>""Pack? Packing, where are you going? No, this is too interesting to let go, there's so much more that's just begging to be looked into. And of course you and your sister will be protected and everything."""
15238,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900266#post1771900266,"Lea snorted at that. ""What do you think needs looking into?"" she asked, curious to see what else he wanted to know. Especially since he'd said X-genes weren't his area of interest."
15239,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900276#post1771900276,"""Obviously, you know that I know a little about Extremis,"" Tony said. ""Dr. Hansen was a colleague of mine, once upon a time, and it was a brilliant little theory."" He looked at her. ""Not perfect, obviously, but I bet with a bit of tinkering I could get it right."""
15240,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900285#post1771900285,"Lea tensed at that. ""It's not something to be tinkered with,"" she said quietly. ""I think Extremis has already ruined enough people. It's not something to be played around with. That's how you get things like me and Sean."""
15241,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T18:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900292#post1771900292,"""Not even if it could fix you and your sister?"" Tony pointed out. ""Nix the side-effects, perfect the improvements, even cancel it out all together?"""
15242,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T20:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900549#post1771900549,"Lea had to pause at that. Okay, yeah, that sounded good. Probably too good. So she shrugged.<br/><br/>""I'll admit it's very tempting, but who knows if it'll even work? What if things just get worse, instead?"""
15243,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901292#post1771901292,"""I'm going to ignore that frankly insulting rhetorical question,"" Tony said, ""and remind you that I'm Tony Stark. I could probably replicate the formula drunk with a week of no sleep."""
15244,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901324#post1771901324,"Lea gave him a slightly scathing look. ""Well, pardon me if I don't believe you right off the bat, but I've known you, what, a week? It'll take a little more than your word. Besides, I can only speak for myself, not for Amy."""
15245,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901410#post1771901410,"Tony was unfazed by the scathing look.<br/><br/>""Well, then go get her to cooperate,"" he said."
15246,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901422#post1771901422,"""How about we test on me first,"" Lea said after a moment. ""We can test on me, and see how that goes. Then if things work I'll talk to Amy. Fair enough?"""
15247,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901436#post1771901436,"Tony studied her for a moment.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" he said. ""On one condition. You live here in the tower so I don't have to keep looking all over for you."""
15248,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901453#post1771901453,"Lea blinked at that, thoroughly surprised.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to leave Amy anywhere on her own,"" she warned. ""We'll both stay here. If she agrees."""
15249,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901470#post1771901470,"""I thought you didn't want to bring her in on things yet,"" Tony pointed out."
15250,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T03:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901473#post1771901473,"""Not on the testing, but if I'm going to live here, she will too. I'm not leaving my sister on her own. She has her own job, and we can share a room."" Lea shrugged."
15251,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901569#post1771901569,"Tony studied her for a moment.<br/><br/>""Done,"" he said, turning back to his tinkering. Then he paused. ""Oh, one thing you should know. The other guys live in the tower too."""
15252,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901574#post1771901574,"That made Lea pause. ""The other guys? What other guys?"""
15253,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901608#post1771901608,"""The other guys, you know, the Avengers,"" Tony said as he dug a screwdriver into one of his gadgets. ""You had to  have heard of them, everyone's heard of them."""
15254,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901613#post1771901613,"Lea swallowed. ""The Avengers live here?"" she asked, her voice not quite a squeak. ""That means we'd be living with the Avengers."" She wasn't sure how that would work out."
15255,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901660#post1771901660,"""Essentially,"" Tony said. ""But you can't deny it's safer than your apartment. My tower has the best security systems in the world."""
15256,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901664#post1771901664,"That was true. Also, they'd be near the Avengers, probably near enough that shouting would bring them running. So it was probably the safest place on the planet.<br/><br/>""Let me talk to Amy about this,"" Leandra said after a moment. ""If she's fine with it, we can be packed up and over here tonight or tomorrow, whenever is easier."""
15257,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901686#post1771901686,"Tony nodded.<br/><br/>""Fine,"" he said. ""Top twelve floors, bypass the bottom eight of those and head straight for the third from the top. Jarvis will let you in."""
15258,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901687#post1771901687,"Lea nodded. ""And Amy won't be involved in these tests in any way,"" she confirmed. ""No DNA samples, no asking her to test things, nothing."""
15259,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901700#post1771901700,"""Yes, fine, whatever,"" Tony said. ""Honestly, it's like you don't trust me or something."" He glanced at her and then back to his tinkering."
15260,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901710#post1771901710,"""Don't take it personally,"" Lea said with a careless shrug. ""I don't trust anyone. I'm the more paranoid of us."" She smiled wryly. ""I'll go talk to Amy now if you don't need me for anything else here."""
15261,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901768#post1771901768,"Tony waved her off, going back to his work. He still had two tablets and  palm pilot to disembowel."
15262,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901771#post1771901771,"Lea left the building, heading back to their apartment. She did pick up tea for both of them on her way back though.<br/><br/>""Amy?"" she called as she opened the door."
15263,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901795#post1771901795,"""I'm here,"" Amy called back as she came out of the bedroom. ""What's the verdict?"""
15264,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901801#post1771901801,"""We've got his help with one condition,"" Lea said, handing over one of the cups to Amy. ""We have to go live in the Tower so he can keep a better eye on us. And the Avengers live there too."""
15265,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901821#post1771901821,"Amy reached for a cup and froze when Lea finished speaking.<br/><br/>""The Avengers?"" she asked."
15266,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901830#post1771901830,"""Yeah. Apparently the whole team is living in the tower at the moment."" Lea watched her nervously. ""I mean, where in the world would be safer than in Stark Tower, which has the best security of anywhere, with the Avengers living like a floor up from us? I don't think Killian could get us there."""
15267,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901843#post1771901843,"Amy still hesitated, paranoia from such a long time running keeping her from agreeing immediately.<br/><br/>""I suppose we could try,"" she said after a moment. ""It's worth a shot, if they can help us."""
15268,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901850#post1771901850,"""That's what I figured."" Lea shrugged. ""And if it doesn't work out, we can leave. But at least this way we get to stay in New York and keep our jobs, and we might not have to run again for a while."""
15269,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901860#post1771901860,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Then it sounds like a good plan to me,"" she said. ""When are we going?"""
15270,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901867#post1771901867,"""Tonight, I guess,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""We can pack up and head over there by tonight, anyway."" She took a sip of her own tea, starting to pack up her computer."
15271,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901886#post1771901886,"Amy nodded, taking a sip of her own tea, and started to gather her things. It wouldn't take her long."
15272,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901888#post1771901888,"Lea helped gather everything up and then take stuff down to their car. She'd call and cancel their rent on the apartment later.<br/><br/>By the time they got to Stark Tower again, it was after normal business hours, which made her feel better since she was carrying boxes over to the elevator."
15273,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901904#post1771901904,"Amy carried the rest of their things. They didn't have more than they could take in one trip; constantly running meant they had to be able to pack and be gone at a moment's notice. She looked at her sister when they got into the elevator.<br/><br/>""Which floor?"""
15274,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901907#post1771901907,"""Three from the top. Whatever insanely high number that is."" Lea shrugged. Because she'd never actually bothered to look up how many floors the Tower had."
15275,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901924#post1771901924,Amy nodded and hit the right button. It really was a high number.
15276,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901932#post1771901932,"Once they stepped off on the appropriate floor, Lea glanced around. She'd heard about Stark's famous AI, of course. But she didn't know what to expect.<br/><br/>""If you'll continue down the hall to the suite at the end, Mr. Stark said he'll be with you in an hour or so,"" Jarvis reported from the ceiling.<br/><br/>Lea jumped and then grinned. Oh that was<i>so cool</i>and she wanted one."
15277,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901952#post1771901952,"Amy just jumped. Oh, that would take a while to get used to. Cautiously, she followed her sister down the hall."
15278,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901955#post1771901955,"Lea blinked when she found they had a suite to themselves with a kitchenette, a living room, a bathroom, and a large bedroom with room for two beds if they wanted.<br/><br/>""Well, guess we're not imposing all that much if he has rooms like these lying around unused."""
15279,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901969#post1771901969,"""I don't think we've ever stayed anywhere this nice before,"" Amy said, looking around. ""This is insane."""
15280,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901972#post1771901972,"""And yet somehow it very much seems like Stark."" Lea set her stuff down and started setting up her computer at a desk. ""I mean, you should see his lab, it's the top floor of R&D. That place is<i>magical</i>. Everything I could ever want to play with, and mechanical and technical stuff and electronics and it's just so wonderful. I could live in there."""
15281,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901976#post1771901976,"Amy couldn't help but laugh a little.<br/><br/>""Magical, really?"" she asked. ""That good?"""
15282,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901984#post1771901984,"""Yes, I'll have to show you! It's fantastic."" Lea sighed happily. ""I'll see if I can get Stark to agree to it. In a few days, maybe."""
15283,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901991#post1771901991,Amy smiled. She as glad her sister had found somewhere she could belong.
15284,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901995#post1771901995,"Lea managed to shake herself a bit. ""Seriously, though, he has computers better than this."" She tapped hers. ""And the tablets, I should get you one, they're nice. Although he doesn't have tea there, so I'll still have to go camp out in your tea shop."""
15285,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902004#post1771902004,"""I might buy a stash of the calming tea to keep here,"" Amy said.<br/><br/>""Or take Bruce's,"" Tony said from the doorway. Amy jumped. ""You know,"" he added to Leandra, ""if you like my lab that much, I might let you play in it. If you're lucky."""
15286,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902005#post1771902005,"Lea did jump and whirl around to look at him. ""That was not an hour!"" she said, already mortified that she'd been gushing about his lab."
15287,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902025#post1771902025,"Tony shrugged.<br/><br/>""Didn't take as long as I thought,"" he said."
15288,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T07:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902032#post1771902032,"Lea nodded after a moment. ""We just need to put stuff away,"" she said after a moment. ""Anything else you wanted to check on?"""
15289,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-04T19:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902586#post1771902586,"""Uh, let's see, I've got two master assassins in the kitchen,"" Tony said, ""A man with breath-taking anger management issues down in the lab, a supersoldier in the gym, and a demigod on the roof. I don't think there's anything else that needs my immediate attention."" He grinned a bit."
15290,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903667#post1771903667,"As if Lea needed reminding that they were surrounded by the Avengers. She snorted quietly at him.<br/><br/>""I'm pretty sure there's always something that needs your attention, Mr. Stark, you just ignore half of them."""
15291,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903674#post1771903674,"""Probably,"" Tony agreed easily. ""That's what minions are for."""
15292,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903684#post1771903684,"Lea snorted, shaking her head at him. ""I do hope you're not counting me as a minion<i>and</i>a code monkey, I'm one or the other."" Absently, she reached back to punch in a few keys on her computer to get it hooked up to the interwebs again."
15293,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903689#post1771903689,"Tony shrugged. His code monkeys were his minions, it was all the same to him. He looked around and spotted Amy.<br/><br/>""So that's what you look like when you're not drugged to the gills,"" he commented. He glanced between her and Lea. ""Same face. Creepy."" Then he did a double-take at Lea's computer. ""And what the hell is that ancient thing? That has to be what, five years old? There are iPods that process faster than that thing. That's a travesty."""
15294,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903698#post1771903698,"""It is not a travesty, I don't have the money to go buying top-end things."" Lea grinned suddenly. ""And this ""ancient thing"" is what I used to bomb your systems, Mr. Stark."""
15295,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903702#post1771903702,"""It is a travesty, and-- what?"" Tony paused, blinking. ""<i>That</i>thing? Not possible. It can't have near the processing power necessary to get in, let alone destroy everything."" He shook his head. ""Nope, I'm not buying it."""
15296,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903708#post1771903708,"""Now it's just a challenge."" Lea sat down and got over to his databases. She didn't demolish them this time, instead going back to her normal crumble a section of the wall strategy."
15297,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903723#post1771903723,"""Alright, I give, how are you doing it?"" Tony asked as he looked over her shoulder. He couldn't see anything in her codes that would dissolve his firewalls the way she was. ""My firewalls are flawless barriers against such mediocre technology, there's no reason that should be happening."""
15298,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903726#post1771903726,"""Magic fingers,"" Lea replied, her voice totally bland. ""And this is not mediocre, I put it together myself."""
15299,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903733#post1771903733,"""I've built better computers while shit-faced drunk,"" Tony said, looking at her. ""I've also built better computers while deliriously sleep-deprived."""
15300,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903775#post1771903775,"""You also have access to anything and everything you need,"" Lea shot back, her eyes narrowing. ""I don't. I actually have to work to pay for parts, or salvage parts from other computers that people trash. I don't have the luxury of not having to worry about money."""
15301,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903799#post1771903799,"Tony raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Well, when you want to play with real computers, drop by the lab,"" he said. ""I want to start working soon, anyways."""
15302,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903829#post1771903829,"""Fine, I'll be there in the morning. Now, if you'll excuse us, Mr. Stark, we have to finish unpacking and get to bed."" Lea raised an eyebrow right back at him while internally plotting revenge.<br/><br/>He had just given her access to Candyland, after all."
15303,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903850#post1771903850,"""If you insist,"" Tony said. He would likely be in the lab all night, so he didn't care when she showed up."
15304,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903858#post1771903858,"Lea nodded and started deftly shooing and herding him out of the room, because she was not unpacking while he was standing there watching. She felt frumpy just being in the same room as him, let alone actually putting clothes away."
15305,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903871#post1771903871,"Tony rolled his eyes a bit and sauntered out, heading back to the lab to science with Bruce for a while."
15306,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903875#post1771903875,"Lea shut the door, huffed, muttered something about her computer being just fine and not ancient or mediocre, and then went to go finish unpacking. She'd get Stark back for those comments tomorrow."
15307,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903881#post1771903881,"Amy cautiously went back to unpacking her things. She'd stayed out of the way and under the radar through the entire exchange; she hadn't wanted any attention on herself. She felt more out of place than Lea did, she suspected."
15308,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903887#post1771903887,"Lea noticed she didn't seem comfortable and made sure to settle in with her for the night, trying to help her settle in."
15309,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903900#post1771903900,"Amy snuggled close to her sister.<br/><br/>""He's very strong-willed,"" she murmured. ""I could tell from across the room. I doubt I could do more than plant a suggestion in his head if I wanted to."""
15310,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903903#post1771903903,"""Is that a good thing?"" Lea murmured back. ""I mean if you know you can't do more than that, is it still so tempting to try?"""
15311,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903912#post1771903912,"""I'm not sure,"" Amy replied. ""I want to. I want to try to push and see if I can make him break, but at the same time I know it's probably not possible."""
15312,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903918#post1771903918,"Lea hummed her agreement. ""Well, if it's not too bad, then I'd say things are going okay. Do you still have the headband or did it get lost when the AIM guys came after us?"""
15313,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903928#post1771903928,"""It got lost,"" Amy said. ""I don't know what happened to it, I lost track of it when they drugged me."""
15314,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903932#post1771903932,"Lea nodded. ""Alright, I'll make another one tomorrow when I'm down in the lab. I don't think I'll have it ready in time for you to go to work though. I'm sorry."""
15315,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903945#post1771903945,"""I'll manage,"" Amy said. ""Calming tea. Lots of calming tea."""
15316,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903951#post1771903951,"Lea nodded. ""As long as you'll be alright. You could call in sick tomorrow, spend some time getting used to things here until I make you a new headband."""
15317,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T23:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905242#post1771905242,"Amy was quiet for a moment, weighing her options.  On the one hand, she didn't want to be around people who could (and some who would) try to hurt her if she gave in to temptation and tried to bend them to her will. On the other, she knew she would be vulnerable if she went to the cafe, even though she knew she could control everyone there if she needed to. Neither option was all that appealing.<br/><br/>""I should go to work,"" she ventured finally. ""Even if I stayed here, I don't have that calming tea here, I can only get it at work."""
15318,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-05T23:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905320#post1771905320,"Lea nodded. ""Alright. I'll make you a new headband and I'll run it over to you as soon as I have it done."""
15319,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T00:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905378#post1771905378,"""Alright,"" Amy said. She was quiet for a moment. ""I wish it was't such a problem... That I wasn't such a problem."""
15320,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T00:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905388#post1771905388,"""You are not a problem,"" Lea said, giving her a look. ""It's Extremis that's a problem, you never had this problem before the injections. It's not your fault."""
15321,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905463#post1771905463,"""I had some Extremis even before that,"" Amy reminded her. ""We already determined I had an x-gene before that."""
15322,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905698#post1771905698,"""Yeah, but it wasn't this bad, you never had urges like this,"" Lea pointed out. ""You couldn't do as much before the injections."""
15323,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T02:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771905798#post1771905798,"Amy was quiet. She knew Lea was right, but she couldn't help it. She still felt like she was a problem for her sister."
15324,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906088#post1771906088,"Lea hugged her again. ""Come on, let's go settle in for the night, in the morning you can get plenty of calming tea."""
15325,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906168#post1771906168,Amy nodded and snuggled into the hug. Settling in sounded good.
15326,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906174#post1771906174,"Lea encouraged her to get settled in, going to take a quick shower before settling in with her sister for the night."
15327,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906198#post1771906198,"Amy didn't end up drifting off to sleep until Lea was settled in as well. She snuggled in next to her sister and stayed close, taking comfort in the contact."
15328,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906219#post1771906219,"Lea got up a bit later than normal, enjoying the contact too much to just give it up. Stretching a bit, she got out of bed reluctantly, grumbling to herself."
15329,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906233#post1771906233,"Amy whined a bit as she woke up, not wanting to let her sister go. She did, though, and dragged herself out of bed to shower."
15330,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906255#post1771906255,"Lea made toast for both of them, making some coffee for herself. She had a bit of extra time to get ready, after all, since all she had to do was go downstairs."
15331,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906278#post1771906278,"Amy took the toast on her way out. She had herself timed so that she would arrive at work with just enough time to make herself tea before she had to face real people, so she was out the door quickly."
15332,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906291#post1771906291,"Lea left shortly after Amy, heading down to R&D. She was both dreading and looking forward to working with Tony.<br/><br/>So she arrived a little early, actually, heading over to where she figured Tony would be."
15333,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906372#post1771906372,"Tony was up to his eyes in formulae and numbers, looking through what he already had by way of information on Extremis and trying to sort it into some semblance of order. There was quite a bit to go through, especially since he'd had Jarvis gather more external information at some point overnight, although he wasn't sure exactly how long ago it was."
15334,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906418#post1771906418,"Lea spotted him and snorted. Well, he looked busy. So she meandered off to go find supplies to make another headband, since she still had the programming on her computer. She just needed to make it. So she settled down a little ways away with some tools and various parts of things."
15335,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906422#post1771906422,"Tony blinked when he heard someone else tinkering in his workshop. He was used to Bruce hanging around, but Bruce never really tinkered at all. This was definite tinkering. So he went to see what it was.<br/><br/>""What are you doing?"" he asked when he found Leandra."
15336,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906435#post1771906435,"""Working,"" Lea said, glancing up at him. ""Something for Amy to help her keep in control."" She tapped something into place gently and fiddled a bit before she nodded. All it needed was the program and it would be ready."
15337,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906459#post1771906459,"""Who said you could touch my stuff?"" Tony asked, more out of habit than anything. He was looking at the gadget curiously. ""And what exactly is it? I can't imagine how that could be useful, it's so bulky and inelegant."""
15338,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906465#post1771906465,"Lea shot him a withering look, tensing and getting defensive. ""It's a headband, it looks normal for her to wear it when she's working, so it's functional in multiple ways."""
15339,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907442#post1771907442,"""A headband?"" Tony asked. He leaned in closer, looking at it. ""What's it for? Obviously not for hair, clearly, so you can't be a smartass about it because I'm the only smartass allowed in these labs."""
15340,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907465#post1771907465,"Lea snorted at that. ""I mentioned she has urges, right? She can manipulate people, and the injected Extremis upped that from ""planting suggestions"" to ""wanting to create a harem of mind-slaves all the time"". So this nixes the urges so she can work in the coffee shop safely. I just have to program it."" She tapped the headband a few times with a nail."
15341,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907545#post1771907545,"""It's just a patch,"" Tony said as he studied the band. ""It's not fixing anything, it's just pushing it under the rug."" He glanced at her. ""I might be able to program a real fix, depending on how the tests go."""
15342,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907570#post1771907570,"""Yea well it's the best I could do given what I've got."" Lea shrugged. ""It's a patch, but it lets her live without worrying all the time, and I'd rather she have a patch than nothing. And if the tests work, then we can work on actually fixing it."""
15343,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907611#post1771907611,"""How did you even get this to work in the first place?"" Tony asked as he looked it over again. ""It looks like it's held together with duct tape and spit, like seriously."" Although he was kind of impressed. If she could do that with almost nothing, what could she do with proper everything?"
15344,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907618#post1771907618,"Lea rolled her eyes and got to her feet. ""Come with me to give it to Amy if you want, otherwise you'll just have to trust that it works."" She brushed herself off before stretching so she could head upstairs again to install the programming."
15345,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T21:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907891#post1771907891,"""I'm sure I'll see it later,"" Tony said. ""She's got to come back some time, right?"" It made sense to him, at least, and it gave him an excuse to stay in his lab longer. Not that he needed one."
15346,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T21:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771907907#post1771907907,"Lea snorted. ""I'll be back in half an hour or so, then. And then if you're ever actually ready we can start testing."" She headed for the elevator."
15347,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908055#post1771908055,"Tony waved a hand at her and went back to his calculations. He was almost done with them, anyways."
15348,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908059#post1771908059,Lea went to go install the programming before she headed over to the coffee shop to get some tea and hand over the new headband to Amy.
15349,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908096#post1771908096,"Amy was already on her third cup of tea by the time Lea got there. It had been a busy morning, and Amy had needed all the calm she could get."
15350,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T22:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908098#post1771908098,"""Hey,"" Lea greeted, looking Amy over. ""You've been here long enough, you should be due a break. Take ten minutes to drink that tea. And I've got this."" She held up the headband."
15351,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908483#post1771908483,"""You made another one already?"" Amy asked, quickly putting together a drink and handing it to someone else. ""I thought it was going to take a while."""
15352,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908506#post1771908506,"""I had access to everything I needed,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""And Stark didn't ask for anything, so I was able to get it done immediately."""
15353,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908515#post1771908515,"""But I thought you were going to work with him on... the problem,"" Amy replied as she managed to slip away for her break. She took a big cup of tea with her."
15354,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908520#post1771908520,"""I guess he's not ready yet."" Lea shrugged. ""Probably by the time I get back he'll be ready and demanding to know what took me so long."" She rolled her eyes. ""But this will work until we figure something else out."" She handed over the headband."
15355,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908552#post1771908552,"Amy took the headband and slipped it on, closing her eyes for a moment and sighing.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said. She opened her eyes again and sipped her tea."
15356,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908568#post1771908568,"""My pleasure."" Lea grinned. ""If that's working fine, I think I should get back before Stark decides he needs me for something."""
15357,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908584#post1771908584,"""It feels like it's working,"" Amy said, nodding. She sighed. ""It's been so busy today, there were so many people..."""
15358,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908594#post1771908594,"""I know."" Lea rubbed her shoulder briefly. ""Hopefully this will make it easier, and soon I should have a better solution."""
15359,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908619#post1771908619,"Amy nodded and leaned slightly into her sister's touch.<br/><br/>""I should get back to work soon,"" she said reluctantly."
15360,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908646#post1771908646,"""I know. Bring some tea back when you leave. Or see if you can just get the loose leaf tea to bring back so you can make it whenever you want."" Lea didn't leave just yet though, she figured Amy could use a bit longer to relax."
15361,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908679#post1771908679,"""I'm going to see how much loose-leaf I can afford,"" Amy said. ""Bring as much of it back as I can."""
15362,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T01:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908692#post1771908692,"""Good idea."" Lea grinned briefly. ""That should help."""
15363,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908932#post1771908932,"Amy stayed there with her sister for a few more minutes before she reluctantly got up.<br/><br/>""I should get back to work,"" she said."
15364,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908936#post1771908936,"""Alright."" Lea got up as well. ""You'll get off in a few more hours and things will be easier."""
15365,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908992#post1771908992,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll meet you back there,"" she said. She couldn't refer to the tower as 'home,' but she hadn't referred to anywhere as 'home' for a while."
15366,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909003#post1771909003,"""See you later."" Lea headed back to the tower and back up to the lab to see if Tony needed her yet."
15367,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909113#post1771909113,"Amy headed back to work once her sister was gone.<br/><br/>Tony, meanwhile, had long since finished his calculations and was now trying to wrangle Dummy into some maintenance.<br/><br/>""Dummy! I swear, I'm going to take your wheels and replace them with blocks, you're going to be the saddest little bot when you can't keep rolling around like that, and I'm going to sit you in the corner with your dunce hat, is that what you want?"""
15368,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909148#post1771909148,"Lea just watched for a bit when she got up there, grinning as she watched the two. Clearly this was normal.<br/><br/>""Need any help?"" she asked, looking between the two."
15369,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909206#post1771909206,"""Watch it!"" Tony shouted as Dummy suddenly took off towards Lea, away from Tony and his screwdriver."
15370,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909227#post1771909227,"Lea didn't dive out of the way, instead watching with interest. ""Dummy, right? Nice to meet you, I'm Lea. What are you doing running from him? He's not scary."""
15371,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909256#post1771909256,"Dummy chirped and waved his arm, rolling in circles around her while Tony tried and failed to head him off.<br/><br/>""Dummy, come on, you know you need these upgrades, you worthless waste of circuits. You and Butterfingers aren't this much trouble, you know, so why do you have to be so difficult?"""
15372,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909291#post1771909291,"Lea laughed quietly and tapped his claw with her hand every time he passed in front of her. ""Hey, do you know how to give a high five? I could teach you. I bet he hasn't taught you that."""
15373,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909325#post1771909325,"""What?"" Tony looked at her. ""No, stop, no teaching things to my bot, he's mine, you don't get to try to teach him things, he probably won't learn it anyways, just look at him, all he knows how to do is make smoothies and break things."""
15374,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909401#post1771909401,"""Ignore him,"" Lea said firmly to Dummy. ""Come on, come over here and I'll show you how."" She walked over to a chair, making sure Dummy was following before she sat and walked him through the process of a high five. She was busy ignoring Tony, because she kind of loved this bot."
15375,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909488#post1771909488,"Tony took the opportunity to sneak up on Dummy and grab the bot, opening one of the panels to do the maintenance. He grabbed hold of some wires to keep Dummy from bolting, and finally managed to finish what needed to be done. He closed the panel with a click and Dummy promptly took off to take refuge with You and Butterfingers."
15376,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909501#post1771909501,"Lea pout a bit but didn't go after the bot.<br/><br/>""I get the feeling that's normal,"" she commented, watching the three bots."
15377,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909537#post1771909537,"""You have no idea,"" Tony replied, grabbing a rag to try to get some grease off of his fingers. ""I have no idea why, but Dummy hates any sort of repairs or upgrades. You and Butterfingers don't mind, but Dummy..."" He shook his head. ""Stupid bot."""
15378,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909550#post1771909550,"""Stubborn bot,"" Lea corrected. ""Very much like his maker."" She got up again, stretching briefly."
15379,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909575#post1771909575,"Tony sputtered a bit, but couldn't actually deny it. As much as he didn't want to admit it, she was kind of right. But only kind of."
15380,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909590#post1771909590,"""Are we actually working today or should I go find another project to work on?"" Lea looked at him evenly."
15381,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909624#post1771909624,"""Nope, we're working,"" Tony said. He grinned. ""I hope you don't mind I asked someone to join us. Analyzing blood work is more Brucey's field, not mine."""
15382,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909633#post1771909633,"""Bruce? Bruce Banner?"" For a moment Lea looked really interested. Biology wasn't really her area, nor was gamma radiation or anything science, really, but she knew enough about him to be curious."
15383,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909649#post1771909649,"""The one and only,"" Tony replied, grinning. ""He's got more patience than I do for that kind of thing."""
15384,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909656#post1771909656,"""Sure, he can join us,"" Lea agreed. He would probably be nicer than Tony at any rate. Because even though he was helping them, Tony could be a bit abrasive, especially since she was potential tech competition."
15385,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909670#post1771909670,"""Great, because he'll be here soon,"" Tony said."
15386,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909675#post1771909675,"Lea nodded. ""So, you said something about blood work? How much are we talking?"""
15387,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909684#post1771909684,"""Not a lot,"" Tony replied as he picked up a tablet to fiddle with. ""Some. Just enough to figure out what's going on with your DNA."""
15388,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909698#post1771909698,"""Good to know you're not a vampire."" Lea smiled a bit and rolled up one sleeve to make it easier for Bruce when he arrived. Which took only another minute or two."
15389,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909743#post1771909743,"Tony snorted, and then turned with a grin when he hears the door open. ""Bruce!""<br/><br/>""Morning, Tony,"" Bruce said in return, a mug of tea in his hands. He glanced at Lea. ""You must be the young lady Tony mentioned."""
15390,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909754#post1771909754,"""Leandra,"" she said, nodding to Bruce. ""It's nice to meet you, Dr. Banner."""
15391,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909765#post1771909765,"""Tony told me a little about what's going on,"" Bruce said as he set down his mug on the table, next to Tony's coffee. ""You and your sister are infected with Extremis?"""
15392,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909769#post1771909769,"Leandra nodded. ""Second generation. I just have the residual from our parents, but she got a second dose. She got the injection about a year ago."""
15393,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T12:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910151#post1771910151,"""And I'm guessing the second dose was different than the first,"" Bruce commented. ""Being so far apart and having been gotten differently. Why was she dosed and not you as well?"""
15394,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T17:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910764#post1771910764,"Lea shrugged. ""I didn't feel like I needed it, although I did apply. AIM saw no use for me and so declined my application."" She wasn't all that upset about it, honestly, although she had to admit she'd been curious about the side-effects."
15395,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911755#post1771911755,"""I see,"" Bruce said. ""I may need a sample from your sister, as well, then. You may each need a different solution."""
15396,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911775#post1771911775,"""Test on me first, and if you two can figure out some kind of solution, then we'll talk to Amy,"" Lea said firmly. She was adamant about that."
15397,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911857#post1771911857,"""Any solution we find for you may not work for her,"" Bruce warned."
15398,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T00:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911873#post1771911873,"""It probably won't, her abilities are very different from mine. But at least by then I'll know you can make solutions. I just don't want to get her hopes up if you can't figure out anything better for her."" Lea shrugged. It made sense to her."
15399,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912103#post1771912103,"Bruce nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. ""I'll do what I can to figure out what's going on with your biology. Tony will have to figure out Extremis itself, though, he's much more familiar with it."""
15400,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912113#post1771912113,"""That's fine."" Lea held her arm out so Bruce could take blood, keeping herself relaxed a little forcibly. She didn't like having blood drawn, let alone trusting it to someone else."
15401,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912234#post1771912234,"Bruce carefully took a sample, setting the vial aside for the moment.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" he said. ""There's not going to be much more for you to do until I've got this analyzed, so..."" He trailed off."
15402,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912237#post1771912237,"Lea nodded. ""Don't worry, I won't bother you while you're working,"" she said, rolling her sleeve back down. ""I'll find something else to do."""
15403,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912282#post1771912282,"Bruce nodded. He wasn't going to chase her out, after all. He didn't mind her being there."
15404,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912294#post1771912294,"Lea wandered off to go find other things to do, determined not to annoy Bruce.<br/><br/>Although if she annoyed Tony, that was fine."
15405,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912379#post1771912379,"Tony was tweaking one of his suits. He would swoop in with his Extremis research once Bruce had managed to isolate the virus in Lea's DNA. But until then, he had to amuse himself in other ways."
15406,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912441#post1771912441,"Lea settled in to tinker for the rest of the day, just having fun with all the stuff in the lab. She really did love his lab, it had everything she could ever want."
15407,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912524#post1771912524,"Amy got back a while later, and just shuffled into their room, exhausted. She didn't even bother taking off her shoes or headband, just flopping over onto her bed."
15408,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912554#post1771912554,"Lea headed up a little while later and blinked when she saw Amy.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" she asked, walking over to the bed. ""Long day?"""
15409,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912564#post1771912564,"""Yeah,"" Amy murmured. She rolled over with a soft groan. ""Busy. Lots of people."""
15410,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912588#post1771912588,"Lea went over to cuddle her a bit. ""Well, now you get to relax,"" she said quietly. ""How did the headband hold up? You feeling okay other than exhausted?"""
15411,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912598#post1771912598,"""It was working just as hard as I was,"" Amy said, cuddling with her sister. ""Some was slipping through, but not a lot."""
15412,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912606#post1771912606,"""Good."" Lea settled in with her there for a bit. ""Well you can relax and I can make dinner in a bit."""
15413,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912622#post1771912622,Amy murmured something unintelligible and snuggled deeper into the bed. She was exhausted.
15414,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912660#post1771912660,"Lea settled in there with her, hoping Amy would get a quick nap before dinner. It would do her good."
15415,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T17:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913561#post1771913561,Amy sighed softly and relaxed when Lea settled in with her. She fell asleep quickly.
15416,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913733#post1771913733,"Lea grumbled when her phone buzzed at her, and she checked her messages, seeing one from Tony saying something about dinner. She was quick to reply.<br/><br/><i>We're eating dinner down here, Amy's asleep and I don't want to wake her up.</i>"
15417,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913784#post1771913784,"Tony raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/><i>Asleep? Fine, whatever, you do that. Bruce and Clint are cooking.</i>He didn't, however, tell her to find her own dinner. He wasn't that much of an ass."
15418,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913788#post1771913788,<i>Bruce cooks too? I'm liking him more and more.</i>Lea grinned when she sent off that text. Because she'd admit it was partially to provoke Tony.
15419,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T20:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913879#post1771913879,"Tony snorted.<i>I'd be worried if he couldn't. And hey, if you don't want to play around in my labs anymore...</i>He couldn't help but smirk just slightly."
15420,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T20:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913913#post1771913913,<i>I never said that. Your labs still have the best stuff to play around with. Including things I've never seen before.</i>Which Lea didn't feel bad admitting.
15421,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914211#post1771914211,"<i>Uh huh. Well, Bruce is cooking something that smells like what I'd imagine India to taste like, so get some quick before Point Break and Capsicle get there.</i>"
15422,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914252#post1771914252,"<i>I don't know who you're talking about, Stark, I haven't known you long enough to have gotten even remotely used to your arsenal of nicknames.</i>Lea got up carefully, checking to see if Amy was still asleep."
15423,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914356#post1771914356,"<i>And yet you know that I do it.</i>And for some reason, that pleased him enough that he grinned a bit.<i>Thor and Rodgers eat enough for ten people, you might want to hurry.</i>"
15424,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914364#post1771914364,"<i>Alright, I get the picture, Sunshine.</i>Lea grinned at that and put her phone back in her pocket.<br/><br/>""Amy? Wake up, it's time for food. You'll be starving later if you don't get up soon."""
15425,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914370#post1771914370,Tony sputtered a bit at the nickname and didn't deign to grace it with a reply.<br/><br/>Amy groaned a bit and tried to burrow further into the bed. It felt good to sleep and not have to worry about pulling people to her while she dreamed.
15426,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914419#post1771914419,"""Come on, Amy,"" Lea coaxed. ""We can make some tea and you get food. You know you want food."""
15427,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914510#post1771914510,"""Do I have to?"" Amy mumbled. ""Can I make someone bring it to me?"""
15428,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914514#post1771914514,"Lea snorted. ""I'll bring some down for you if you really want, but I get the feeling it may take a while. Stark is probably going to make me stay for a while."""
15429,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914530#post1771914530,"Amy groaned and finally made herself sit up.<br/><br/>""Do we have to sit there long?"" she asked. ""There were so many people today already."""
15430,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914540#post1771914540,"""You can leave whenever you want to, I'll make excuses for you,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""But why don't we go see if we can get food and escape and bring it straight back down here?"""
15431,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914574#post1771914574,"Amy nodded and got up, straightening her shirt and her headband and following Lea."
15432,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914591#post1771914591,"Lea headed up to the kitchen, hoping she'd be able to sneak in, get food, and leave again while the others were all distracted.<br/><br/>But that wasn't going to work.<br/><br/>Loki was the first to notice them, his eyes bright with curiosity as he tried to determine which one it was that could control people."
15433,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914601#post1771914601,"Clint and Natasha both noticed at the same time. Clint was eyeing them like he expected them to explode, while Natasha's gaze was more calculating. Bruce expected them, so he didn't bother turning away from his cooking.<br/><br/>Amy stayed a step behind Lea, unconsciously trying to keep her sister as a buffer between her and the rest of the room."
15434,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914627#post1771914627,"Lea looked around the room quickly, shooting Bruce a small smile. At least she knew him, everyone else was new. Well, besides the film footage, but still.<br/><br/>Steve looked at them both, though he nodded politely. ""Tony,"" he called to get the genius back into the main room. Because he figured Tony should make introductions."
15435,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914695#post1771914695,"""Hm?"" Tony looked up from the tablet he was working on. ""What? I told you they would be here."""
15436,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914725#post1771914725,"Steve gave him a bit of a Look. ""You could introduce everyone,"" he said pointedly."
15437,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914900#post1771914900,"Tony rolled his eyes a bit, but set down the tablet.<br/><br/>""Guys, Leandra and Amy Winters. Leandra and Amy, my teammates."" Tony gestured to each person in turn. ""Captain Tightpants is Steve Rodgers, Scary Dragon Lady over there is Natasha Romanoff, her bird-like partner in anti-crime is Clint Barton, the blonde mountain at the end of the table is Thor, and the one next to him giving the impression of a fox in a henhouse is Loki. And Bruce Banner is my science bro, and also your head chef for the night."" He glanced at Steve with a 'happy now?' expression."
15438,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914911#post1771914911,"Steve thought he could have done without the snark but this was Tony so it was good enough.<br/><br/>Lea glanced around at them all before she found a pair of chairs on the opposite side of the room, going to sit with Amy."
15439,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915024#post1771915024,"Amy quickly followed her sister and sat down quietly. She touched her headband, a bit anxious."
15440,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915045#post1771915045,"""Easy,"" Lea said quietly. ""You're fine.""<br/><br/>Loki focused on Amy when she did that. He had the feeling she was the one with the mental abilities; she looked more nervous, more concerned about being in a crowded room, if he was reading her right."
15441,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915076#post1771915076,"""It's... I don't know, maybe today was too busy,"" Amy murmured back to Lea. ""It's getting through somehow."""
15442,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915091#post1771915091,"Lea frowned. Her patch needed upgrading. ""You can head back down if you want, I'll bring food down when it's done,"" she offered."
15443,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915113#post1771915113,"Amy bit her lip a bit, weighing her options. After a moment, she shook her head.<br/><br/>""It'll be okay for a little while longer,"" she said."
15444,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915121#post1771915121,"Lea nodded, though she was watching carefully to see when Bruce would be done cooking. Because now she was feeling nervous enough to want to take dinner back downstairs."
15445,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915194#post1771915194,"It didn't take Bruce long to finish, and he verbally bullied Tony into helping bring everything out to the table. Once all of the food was brought in, he gestured to it.<br/><br/>""Dig in,"" he said."
15446,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915223#post1771915223,"Lea got food for herself and for Amy, hoping they'd be able to just leave with their food. She did notice Loki watching them, but she didn't say anything."
15447,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915236#post1771915236,"Amy saw what Lea was planning, and quietly took her plate from her sister. Then she glanced at the door and back."
15448,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915242#post1771915242,"Lea ushered her out first, grinning when no one stopped them so they could go downstairs and eat.<br/><br/>Once they were done eating, though, she looked at Amy. ""Let me take a look at your headband and see if I can figure out what's going on."""
15449,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915301#post1771915301,"Amy nodded, taking off the band and handing it to her sister. Then she settled onto the bed, trying not to think about the other people in the tower."
15450,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915304#post1771915304,"Lea moved back into the bedroom to work on the coding and seeing what went wrong, so she didn't hear the gentle knock on the door to their suite. Loki waited outside patiently for one of them to answer."
15451,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915341#post1771915341,"When Amy noticed her sister was busy, she got up and padded over to answer the door. She opened it just enough to see who was on the other side, and she instantly hit with the sense that the man had a very strong will, indeed, and her Extremis programming was pushing at her to try to break him.<br/><br/>""Can I help you?"" she asked finally."
15452,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915344#post1771915344,"""I heard you have some interesting qualities,"" Loki said, his voice smooth. ""I believe it had something to do with mental manipulation."" Or at least that's what he'd heard."
15453,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915362#post1771915362,"""And where did you hear that?"" Amy asked cautiously, looking at him."
15454,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915384#post1771915384,"Loki shrugged. ""Stark was talking earlier with Dr. Banner, and I... overheard them."""
15455,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915399#post1771915399,"Amy noticed the hesitation as he chose his words.<br/><br/>""Overheard, or eavesdropped?"" she asked."
15456,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915424#post1771915424,"""Does it matter?"" Loki asked with a little smile twitching at the corners of his lips."
15457,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915430#post1771915430,"""Maybe,"" Amy hedged. ""Why are you down here?"""
15458,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915497#post1771915497,"""Because I believe I may be able to help you, and I have nothing else to do in this wretched tower."" Loki made a brief face. He really hated being without magic."
15459,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915528#post1771915528,"""And what do you think you can do that the people who did this to me in the first place couldn't?"" Amy asked. It was a legitimate question, to her."
15460,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915533#post1771915533,"""They have no idea what you can really do,"" Loki said quietly. ""I do. I am a being of magic, magic is what I do. And part of that is getting people to see what I want them to see. Among other things."""
15461,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915540#post1771915540,"""Tricking people doesn't help me, I'm afraid,"" Amy said. She gave a small, empty grin. ""Not when I'm being urged to push at you until I break you or I burn myself out trying."""
15462,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915543#post1771915543,"""That is because you can't control it. Not yet."" Loki shrugged. ""I can teach you how. It is much like any other muscle; once you know how to work it, you can strengthen it and control it. At the moment, it controls you."""
15463,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915593#post1771915593,"""That might have been the case, once,"" Amy said. ""But I've got programming now that tries to tell me what to do. And that I don't think  I'll ever have control over."""
15464,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915600#post1771915600,"""Of course you can. No matter what, it is your mind, and you can control it."" Loki shrugged. ""We may simply have to get creative."""
15465,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916233#post1771916233,"Amy was quiet, just looking at him. She was very skeptical of his claims; if she was going to be able to control her Extremis, she would have been able to by now."
15466,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916256#post1771916256,"Loki raised an eyebrow at her before he put one finger to her forehead. He tsked. ""As I thought. You had this ability before but you never trained it."""
15467,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916311#post1771916311,"Amy looked at him cautiously, a little frightened.<br/><br/>""How do you know that?"" she asked."
15468,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916378#post1771916378,"""I can tell. Close your eyes, pay attention to your mind. Can you feel anything odd?"" Because Loki was in there to get a look around, and he knew he was good but he shouldn't be good enough to escape notice entirely."
15469,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T20:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916422#post1771916422,"Amy gave him a dubious look. There was no way she was going to do what he said, she didn't have a clue who he was.<br/><br/>""Actually, I'm going to settle back into my room,"" she said, stepping back a bit."
15470,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T20:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916431#post1771916431,"Loki shrugged. ""Think about what I've told you,"" he said. ""I expect I'll see you again soon."""
15471,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T21:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916631#post1771916631,"Amy gave a cautious nod and closed the door again, going back to settle on the bed."
15472,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916840#post1771916840,"Lea looked up when Amy came in. ""You look upset,"" she noted. ""What happened?"""
15473,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916856#post1771916856,"Amy hesitated, briefly weighing her options.<br/><br/>""Nothing,"" she said at last. ""It's not important right now."" Because she had no idea how to explain that Loki had wanted to poke around in her head to see what made her tick."
15474,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916875#post1771916875,"Lea looked at her for a few moments before she nodded. ""Alright,"" she agreed. ""Well, I fixed your headband. It should last better for hard wear like today, so hopefully it won't be as big an issue."""
15475,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917096#post1771917096,"""Thanks,"" Amy said, taking the band and putting it on. She sighed when she felt her programming being pushed aside. ""Better."""
15476,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917104#post1771917104,"""Good."" Lea smiled, pleased that it was working again. ""Well, I think that's all I can do for now."""
15477,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917296#post1771917296,"""Thanks,"" Amy said, hugging her sister. She left the headband on, only taking it off just before it was time to get some sleep."
15478,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917301#post1771917301,"Lea settled in next to her, yawning briefly. Hey, she didn't have anything else to do that night, she figured she may as well sleep."
15479,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917319#post1771917319,"Amy snuggled close to her sister, settling in.<br/><br/>""I hope this all works out,"" she murmured."
15480,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917332#post1771917332,"""I hope so too,"" Lea murmured. ""I really want to find some better way to block these impulses for you. I just need to figure out how."""
15481,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917398#post1771917398,"""I know you'll figure it out,"" Amy said. ""Sleep for now. Sleep is always best."""
15482,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917409#post1771917409,"Lea nodded and got ready for bed, settling in with Amy and drifting off quickly.<br/><br/>A few days later she still hadn't figured out anything new, and she was still working with Tony and Bruce on the Extremis problem. She was currently waiting for Tony to hand over the newest prototype tech.<br/><br/>""Do I have to stand here all day? 'Cause I could be finding something better to do."""
15483,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917512#post1771917512,"""Chill out,"" Tony said. ""You can't rush genius."" He fiddled with the tech a moment longer, and then turned around. ""At the risk of sounding like Morpheus..."" He held out one option in each hand. ""Choose one. This one,"" he held up his left hand, ""will perk you up to normal Extremis levels. This one,"" he held up his right hand, ""will slow it down closer to normal human levels."""
15484,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917519#post1771917519,"Lea snorted and grabbed the one from his right hand. ""We'll see how this works,"" she muttered, looking it over to figure out how it was supposed to work."
15485,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917615#post1771917615,"Tony took it and stuck it on her upper arm.<br/><br/>""There,"" he said. ""It should gradually release the modification into your system and into the Extremis. Keep it on for a while."""
15486,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917627#post1771917627,"""Gradually, huh? How gradually?"" Lea looked at a few tools he had lying around, picking one up and twirling it between her fingers."
15487,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917681#post1771917681,"""Few hours,"" Tony replied. ""Why?"""
15488,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917699#post1771917699,"""That's too long, I can't test it for at least an hour, then."" Leandra frowned."
15489,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917704#post1771917704,"""If it was any quicker it would shock your system,"" Tony said as he turned back to some of his tinkering. ""Your body would just reject the whole thing and we'd have to start over."""
15490,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917725#post1771917725,"Leandra grumbled but went to go work on another project for a while.<br/><br/>After about an hour and a half, though, she looked over at Tony from her own little workstation.<br/><br/>""Should I test it now?"""
15491,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917733#post1771917733,"""Test it? What do you mean, test it?"" Tony looked over at her. ""Bruce can do that for you, go see him, I'm sure he has a way to do it right."""
15492,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917762#post1771917762,"""This way is faster."" Lea grabbed a tool with a sharp edge and sliced open the back of her hand without a second thought. The slice was clean and fairly shallow but it bled, and it didn't start closing like it normally would have. Lily nodded her satisfaction."
15493,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917766#post1771917766,"""Jesus, Leandra!"" Tony exclaimed, stumbling out of his chair and groping for a rag to wrap around her hand. ""What the hell?"""
15494,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917787#post1771917787,"""It worked,"" Lea said, setting the tool off to the side. ""Bruce's tests would have taken too long, this was the fastest way to see if it worked."" She watched him, not at all worried about her bleeding hand."
15495,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917802#post1771917802,"""Are you insane? You have to be, to do something like that, jesus, why would anyone do that to themselves, normal people don't just go around cutting their hands open like that."" Tony looked around for something besides the rag to cover her hand with. ""You know what, we're going to see Bruce, he can patch that up, come on, we're going."" He steered her in the direction of Bruce's part of the lab."
15496,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917822#post1771917822,"Lea spluttered a bit, cushioning her hand in her shirt. Mostly so she wouldn't get blood all over his lab. ""Really, there's no need to worry. It's just a cut. Calm down."""
15497,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917830#post1771917830,"""Just a cut, she says,"" Tony grumbled. He looked at her. ""You'll be lucky if all it needs it a bandage,"" he said. ""You're crazy to do that to yourself, seriously."""
15498,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917852#post1771917852,"Lea kept grumbling. All the way over to Bruce.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" Bruce asked, looking a little startled."
15499,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917868#post1771917868,"""She cut her damn hand open to test the modification,"" Tony retorted, pointing at Lea. ""Picked up an edged ruler and went to town."""
15500,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917877#post1771917877,"When Bruce gave her a Look, Lea shrugged. ""It was faster than any other test,"" she said. ""Tony's exaggerating. It's not as bad as he's making it sound."""
15501,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917921#post1771917921,"""I don't exaggerate,"" Tony protested. ""Bruce, have I ever exaggerated? No. It has never happened."""
15502,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917944#post1771917944,"Bruce gave him an amused look but didn't say anything, inspecting Lea's hand.<br/><br/>""We'll wash it off and put a bandage on it,"" he said. ""And hopefully it won't get infected. You could have picked something better than an edged ruler.""<br/><br/>""It was handy,"" Lea said with a shrug."
15503,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T16:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918545#post1771918545,"Tony rolled his eyes and went back to his work table, grumbling about insanity and people who don't see sense."
15504,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T17:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918635#post1771918635,"Lea let Bruce bandage her up before she walked over to Tony's workstation.<br/><br/>""You want this back?"" she asked, tapping the arm adjustment. ""I don't think I need to wear it all the time. Well, not unless Bruce likes playing doctor."""
15505,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918695#post1771918695,"Tony held a hand out for it, not looking up from the random bit of tech he was taking apart.<br/><br/>""See how that modification works for you,"" he said. ""Speak up if there are any problems. Not that there should be, after all, I came up with it. But still."""
15506,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918719#post1771918719,"""Such an ego will get you into trouble one day,"" Lea said, dropping the tech into his hand. She rubbed the spot on her arm briefly where it had been before she shook herself. ""Anything else you need or am I back to exploring Candyland?"""
15507,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T21:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918974#post1771918974,"Tony waved a hand at her once he dropped the little bit of tech on the table next to him.<br/><br/>""Don't break anything,"" he said."
15508,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T22:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919054#post1771919054,"Lea snorted and went to go find something to work on, since clearly she wasn't just a code monkey anymore, and she hadn't actually been assigned work for a while.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Loki had figured a few things out after a bit of playing with his magic, and he went to go find Amy."
15509,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919197#post1771919197,"Amy was sitting out on the balcony of the main living floor, a mug of calming tea in hand. It was quiet on the balcony, and she was enjoying the time away from people to just relax."
15510,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919205#post1771919205,"It didn't take Loki long to find her, and he sat a little ways away, stretching out on the chair. Other than that, however, he was content to wait until she was ready to speak."
15511,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919217#post1771919217,"After a minute or so, Amy glanced at him.<br/><br/>""Can I help you?"" she asked."
15512,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919222#post1771919222,"""You wished for proof that I could do what I claim to,"" Loki said, looking at her and raising an eyebrow. ""Do you still want that proof?"""
15513,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919251#post1771919251,"""What are you claiming you can do?"" Amy asked. ""I remember you said something about being able to tell what my skill is."""
15514,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919275#post1771919275,"""Yes, as well as being able to help you control it and control the urges dominate people."" Loki's lips quirked in a little smile."
15515,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919286#post1771919286,"""Nobody has been able to do that so far,"" Amy said. ""Not even me."""
15516,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919302#post1771919302,"""Well then, perhaps I can change your mind."" Loki reached over, putting one finger against her temple. ""This may feel strange for a moment."" He closed his eyes, gathered what he could of his magic, isolated the Extremis programming, and penned it in with magic so she was left with the effects of Extremis but not the programming."
15517,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919449#post1771919449,"Amy wanted to flinch away from him, but she had nowhere to go if she did, so she held still. She could feel something in her mind that she couldn't quite put into words, and then suddenly she felt different. It was as if she had been caught in a current that she'd gotten used to feeling, and now it wasn't pushing against her anymore. She felt like she was just floating, or drifting.<br/><br/>""What did you do?"" she asked, nearly in a whisper, as she looked at him."
15518,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919531#post1771919531,"""I locked the impulses away,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""The... programming, you called it? It is now no longer effecting you or your abilities."""
15519,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919591#post1771919591,"Amy didn't immediately reply, just taking stock of herself for a few moments.<br/><br/>""I feel like I can finally relax,"" she said."
15520,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919603#post1771919603,"Loki smiled rather smugly and leaned back into his chair. The wall stayed in place, and his smile widened.<br/><br/>""I do believe you can, if you wish."""
15521,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919639#post1771919639,"Hesitantly, Amy reached up and slipped off the headband. She braced herself for the rush of Extremis programming, but it didn't happen even as she gingerly set the headband down. She sat there for a moment, tense and nervous, expecting to be hit by the programming at any second. But it still didn't happen."
15522,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919647#post1771919647,"Loki just watched her, his head tilted to the side. He knew the wall would hold, and the programming part of Extremis would stay contained. All the power without the urges. He was going to have fun teaching her what she could really do."
15523,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919654#post1771919654,"""It's..."" Amy struggled to find the words. ""It's really not there."" She bit her lip, trying not to cry."
15524,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919666#post1771919666,"""It's not,"" Loki agreed quietly. ""Now you can truly learn what you can do, not what you were pressured into doing."""
15525,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919699#post1771919699,"""I don't even know where I would start,"" Amy confessed after a moment."
15526,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919730#post1771919730,"""I can help with that."" Loki kept the words quiet and uninflected. But, finally, a good challenge in this gods-forsaken tower."
15527,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919732#post1771919732,"Amy looked at him.<br/><br/>""Why are you doing this?"" she asked. ""What's in it for you?"""
15528,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919744#post1771919744,"""Something to do,"" Loki responded. ""None of these humans practice magic, and I am not allowed to leave, nor do I have access to my own magic. Teaching you is one of the few things I will be allowed to do, and you present the only challenge in this building."""
15529,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919746#post1771919746,"""So, a distraction,"" Amy summed up. ""Something to keep yourself occupied."""
15530,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919754#post1771919754,"""Yes."" Loki didn't bother to deny it. He knew that altruism would make this one more nervous rather than less, and decided that the truth (what of it he wanted to expose, anyway) would work better."
15531,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919758#post1771919758,"Amy was quiet for a moment, considering that.<br/><br/>""I've been worse than just an amusement before,"" she said finally. ""I would rather be an amusement than a tool."""
15532,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919789#post1771919789,"Loki nodded. ""Very well. I'll give you the rest of the day to adjust to how things feel now. We will begin lessons tomorrow."" He stood and headed back inside."
15533,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919796#post1771919796,"Amy nodded and watched him go. Then she settled back down with her tea, trying to center herself again."
15534,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919804#post1771919804,"Lea came up from the labs a little earlier than normal, getting herself a cup of chai tea before heading over to their bedroom for a bit. She had a persistent headache from trying to figure out too many things on her own, not helped by the dull, steady throbbing that had settled into her cut hand over the day."
15535,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919815#post1771919815,"Amy noticed her sister coming upstairs, and went over to her.<br/><br/>""How's it going?"" she asked quietly."
15536,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919820#post1771919820,"""Too much to do,"" Lea admitted, rubbing her temples. ""I'm trying to keep up with the research Stark and Banner are doing, and figure things out on my own, and I'm making a few new toys in case anyone from AIM tries to jump us again."" She took another sip of her tea, bringing up the password she'd ""borrowed"" to get into Tony's personal databases. Again. Because that was where he was storing his research."
15537,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919828#post1771919828,"Amy nodded and nudged her sister a little in support.<br/><br/>""What did you do to your hand?"" she asked when she saw the bandage."
15538,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919836#post1771919836,"""Hmm? Oh, right. We were testing some of the tech, something to slow the healing rate down. Their tests would have taken too long so I cut my hand."" Lea shrugged. She still didn't think it was a big deal."
15539,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919859#post1771919859,"Amy raised an eyebrow, but didn't comment.<br/><br/>""Loki made my programming stop,"" she admitted softly after a moment."
15540,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919870#post1771919870,"Lea stopped altogether at that, turning to look at Amy after a few moments.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked, her eyebrows high on her forehead. ""What exactly happened while I was working?"""
15541,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921864#post1771921864,"""I was sitting on the balcony,"" Amy said. ""Loki showed up, did something that locked up my programming, and told me he was willing to teach me how to use my talent, because he's bored and wants a distraction."""
15542,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922272#post1771922272,"Lea stared at her for several moments, stuck between disbelief and outrage. Then she shoved that all aside and grinned broadly.<br/><br/>""Well, hey, that's great! You don't have to worry about the urges, at least. And if he did that for you, he probably can teach you, so then you won't have to worry again."""
15543,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922294#post1771922294,"Amy studied her sister for a moment.<br/><br/>""You don't like it,"" she observed. ""That someone else did something."""
15544,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922311#post1771922311,"""I'm just glad that you won't have to worry about it anymore,"" Lea said, shaking her head. ""It doesn't matter who did it."" Which was a lie, but Amy didn't need to know that."
15545,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922329#post1771922329,"Amy sighed slightly.<br/><br/>""Lea, I know you better that that,"" she said. She touched her sister's arm. ""Talk to me?"""
15546,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922348#post1771922348,"Lea shook her head, getting to her feet and heading into the kitchen to make some tea.<br/><br/>""Really, Amy, I'm just relieved. I don't know how much I trust that guy, but if you don't have to deal with the programming, that's great."""
15547,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923473#post1771923473,"""Lea..."" Amy sighed. ""Promise me you'll tell me if something's bothering you,"" she said. ""Promise me."""
15548,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923486#post1771923486,"""I will,"" Lea said. ""Really, I will. Come on, I think we should go out for dinner or something. How does sushi sound? I'm really craving some sushi right now."""
15549,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923517#post1771923517,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Sushi sounds good,"" she agreed. She hugged her sister. ""Come on, just you and me."""
15550,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T23:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923524#post1771923524,"""Yeah, just us."" Lea smiled a bit. ""Let me go grab shoes and my purse and I'll be ready to go."""
15551,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T00:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923716#post1771923716,"Amy nodded, going to slip her own shoes on. After a moment, she slipped her headband into her bag. She wanted it, just in case."
15552,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923765#post1771923765,"Lea walked with her to the sushi place and let Amy pick most of what they had. They had basically the same tastes, anyway."
15553,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923787#post1771923787,"Amy had no trouble ordering for them both; she knew where their tastes differed, and she knew what they both liked. She sat back with a cup of green tea as she waited for the sushi  to arrive."
15554,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T01:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923867#post1771923867,"Lea was quiet as she watched everyone in the restaurant habitually, keeping track of people and sipping her own tea.<br/><br/>She made a mental note to find out if there was anything in the tower with a little more kick once they were back, though."
15555,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T02:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923917#post1771923917,"""What's bothering you, Lea?"" Amy asked softly as she also scanned the place. ""I know something is."""
15556,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923970#post1771923970,"""I'm just wondering about stuff,"" Lea said quietly. ""I mean, Stark and I are working on changing Extremis. Makes me wonder what else we can do."""
15557,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T03:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924024#post1771924024,"""I'm sure whatever you think up will be amazing,"" Amy said. ""You're brilliant."""
15558,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924309#post1771924309,"""Not really. Not compared to Stark and Banner. They're brilliant."" Lea shrugged. ""I'm just lucky they're willing to help at the moment."""
15559,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T00:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925890#post1771925890,"""You're brilliant too,"" Amy said stubbornly. ""I would know."" She grinned a bit."
15560,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T00:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925896#post1771925896,"Lea snorted and shook her head, though she was grinning. ""Well, I suppose you're entitled to think so, you practically have to like me,"" she teased with a grin."
15561,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925922#post1771925922,"Amy rolled her eyes and nudged her sister a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm right, though,"" she said, grinning. ""You know I am."""
15562,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T01:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925941#post1771925941,"Lea just snickered and shook her head. She didn't think so, especially not compared to Tony and Bruce, but she wouldn't tell Amy that. She did brighten when their sushi arrived."
15563,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926320#post1771926320,"Amy smiled and relaxed a bit when she saw her sister brighten, and settled in to eat her half of the sushi."
15564,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926342#post1771926342,Lea finished a little while later and paid before walking back to the tower. But she knew she wouldn't settle in for a while.
15565,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926440#post1771926440,"A few days later, Amy ended up coming back from work a little late. She walked into the tower carrying a cardboard box, a little wet from the light drizzle outside that was threatening to turn into a full-blown storm. There were some soft noises coming from inside the box."
15566,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926450#post1771926450,"Lea was back in their suite, having grabbed food and brought it down for them. She looked over when the elevator opened.<br/><br/>""Welcome back. You look damp."""
15567,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926456#post1771926456,"""There's wet falling from the sky,"" Amy replied as she set the box on one of the chairs."
15568,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926470#post1771926470,"""What's in the box?"" Lea peered over curiously, though she didn't actually get up to go investigate yet."
15569,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926476#post1771926476,"Amy bit her lip slightly, and then gestured for her sister to look.<br/><br/>""I need to go grab a towel, anyways,"" she said, going to retrieve said item."
15570,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926486#post1771926486,"Lea blinked but went to go look.<br/><br/>By the time Amy got back with a towel, Lea was still bent over the box, investigating each kitten and drying them off with a dish towel from the kitchen."
15571,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926491#post1771926491,"Amy grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""That's what this was for,"" she commented, holding up the big towel. ""I don't know how long they were out there, I found them when I got off work."""
15572,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926528#post1771926528,"""This was easier,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""They're not too wet, so probably not too long. It's been drizzly on and off all day."" She smiled when one of the kittens tried to shove its way over to her for attention again."
15573,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926539#post1771926539,"Amy nodded a bit, picking up the last couple kittens and drying them off. They were squirmy little things, and she ended up putting the towel into the box for them all to sit on."
15574,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926543#post1771926543,"""So what are we going to do with them?"" Lea asked quietly as she settled on the couch, one kitten on her lap."
15575,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926553#post1771926553,"""I don't know,"" Amy admitted. ""I just couldn't leave them there."" She sat down and smiled a bit as one of the kittens came to properly investigate her."
15576,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926565#post1771926565,"Lea smiled a bit. ""Well, we'll just have to keep them down here,"" she said quietly. ""We can get food and litterboxes and stuff."""
15577,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926568#post1771926568,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I can go out and get them,"" she said. ""Unless you want the excuse to get out of the tower."""
15578,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926581#post1771926581,"Lea shook her head. ""No, you can go ahead. I need to go check and see what else Stark is hiding in his databases."""
15579,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926593#post1771926593,"""Did you find anything interesting last time?"" Amy asked, curious."
15580,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926595#post1771926595,"""Some fun new things on Extremis I hadn't known before. Some information on AIM. And some research findings."" Lea was quiet for a moment, petting the kitten. ""I'm just not sure if he's keeping things from me deliberately or not."""
15581,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926609#post1771926609,"""I don't know,"" Amy said. She nudged her sister. ""The best you can do is keep gathering information. The more we have, the better prepared we'll be."""
15582,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926614#post1771926614,"""My thoughts exactly."" Lea shrugged. ""So I'll keep gathering information, see if it helps any. If you want to wait until I'm ready to go get kitten stuff I can get ready."""
15583,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926619#post1771926619,"""One of us should stay here and look after them,"" Amy pointed out. ""We can't just leave them in a damp box all alone here."""
15584,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926628#post1771926628,"""Alright. I'll make sure they don't get into too much trouble, then."" Lea grinned when the kitten in her lap meowed and batted at her fingers again. ""You should add toys to that list."""
15585,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926640#post1771926640,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Food, toys, litter, litter box,"" she said. She looked at them. ""Enough for six."""
15586,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926642#post1771926642,"""Yes."" Lea shook her head. ""You can take my card, I'm still getting paid by SI."""
15587,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926648#post1771926648,"""Thanks,"" Amy said, taking the card. She could sign for her sister; she knew her sister's signature like her own. ""Back soon."""
15588,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926659#post1771926659,"""Have fun."" Lea grinned and went to get her laptop so she could work and keep an eye on the kittens."
15589,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926667#post1771926667,"Amy nodded and left, intent on her 'mission'. It took a few hours, and she might have gone a bit overboard, but she came back with a bed big enough for the kittens to share, a big litterbox, a scratching post,  a dozen toys, and a bag of kitten food."
15590,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926670#post1771926670,"Lea grinned when she saw everything. ""Looks like you had fun,"" she said. ""Well, once we get everything set up we can let them out."""
15591,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927476#post1771927476,"""I might have gone a bit overboard,"" Amy admitted as she set the stuff down. ""I got what I thought they would need."""
15592,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927510#post1771927510,"""Hey, better to have too much than too little,"" Lea said with a shrug. She looked back at her computer as a kitten tried to climb on it, and she gently removed the kitten. ""No, you don't get to go frolicking through Stark's databases, that's my job."""
15593,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927518#post1771927518,"Amy couldn't  help but smile and she looked in the box. Gently, she picked up the little one in the corner of the box who hadn't dared to venture out. ""Come here, little bit."""
15594,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927525#post1771927525,"Lea kept track of the cats while she looked through the research that Tony hadn't shared, and her eyebrows crept up a bit. Well, it seemed there was a lot of potential with Extremis, when it worked properly and didn't have side effects."
15595,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927601#post1771927601,"That was about the point that the door opened.<br/><br/>""What's going on?"" Tony demanded from the door. ""What is this, what are you bringing into my tower?"""
15596,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927609#post1771927609,"""Plague,"" Lea replied, looking over at him. ""Why have you been keeping stuff from me?"" A few of the kittens scattered at his noisy entrance."
15597,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927624#post1771927624,"""I'm sorry, but this is my tower,"" Tony said. ""I don't recall being told to tell you everything I do."" He pointed at the box. ""What are those? Why are you bringing animals into my tower? This is an animal-free zone, go put them back where you found them."""
15598,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927634#post1771927634,"""Amy found them outside, I am not putting them back outside. Someone abandoned them."" Lea gave him a Look. ""And when what you're doing concerns me and my sister. And it would have been nice to know that Extremis cancels out all other diseases, things like that."""
15599,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927733#post1771927733,"""Do you see anyone bringing animals into my tower?"" Tony demanded. ""And how did you not realize this sooner? Have either of you gotten sick since you got injected? Or however you were infected with Extremis?"""
15600,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927741#post1771927741,"Lea glowered at him, because she was not pleased with him and he was being more abrasive than normal. ""We're taking care of the cats, and we're not letting them out to run around the tower or anything."""
15601,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927753#post1771927753,"Tony growled in frustration and left, and Amy just watched. Clearly, neither of them was getting through to the other."
15602,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927757#post1771927757,Lea watched him go and huffed. Good riddance. She contented herself by cuddling a kitten for a while. Things were just not going well for her these past few days.
15603,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927764#post1771927764,"Amy went over and cuddled her sister.<br/><br/>""You two are too alike,"" she murmured. ""Very similar. So you clash."""
15604,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927771#post1771927771,"""Guess so."" Lea shrugged but stayed there. ""I'm not getting rid of the kittens, though."""
15605,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927777#post1771927777,"""I don't expect you to,"" Amy said. She smiled a bit as two of the kittens came over for snuggles. ""You get three, I get three."""
15606,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927780#post1771927780,"""Totally fair."" That made Lea grin, and she picked up an almost all white kitten with two little black spots. ""Hey, sweetie. Do you three want to help me invade the lab and take it over for myself?"""
15607,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927792#post1771927792,"Amy smiled, but allowed a kitten that was almost completely black and one that was half black and half white both climb into her lap."
15608,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927797#post1771927797,"The other two that ended up with Lea were tan, gray and black tabby and all black respectively. Lea ended up spending plenty of time with the kittens, since the next day she figured Tony would still be pissed. Besides, she didn't actually do anything most of the time. And Amy was off starting training with Loki, giving her even less to do."
15609,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927807#post1771927807,"Amy ended up with a little gray, orange, and white calico alongside her almost-black and half-and-half kittens. She was reluctant to leave them in the room, but she couldn't take them with her when she went for training."
15610,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927818#post1771927818,"Loki was waiting for her out on the patio, since that was where they had their lessons. He raised an eyebrow when she came a bit late but didn't comment."
15611,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927846#post1771927846,"Amy settled down on the patio, across from him.<br/><br/>""So what are we doing?"" she asked as she got comfortable."
15612,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927852#post1771927852,"""Strengthening your control,"" Loki said, looking at her. ""I want you to feel the people down there."" He made a vague motion towards the ground. ""Just feel them."""
15613,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927878#post1771927878,"Amy looked at the people. It was a long way, but she'd controlled people from farther before. She nodded and settled in to focus."
15614,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T23:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927885#post1771927885,"""Just feel them,"" Loki reminded her. ""No need to control them. That is not today's challenge."""
15615,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927956#post1771927956,"""I can feel them,"" Amy said softly, eyes half closed. ""There are so many of them... most of them easy to control as sheep."""
15616,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927972#post1771927972,"""Yes, they are,"" Loki agreed with a little grin. ""Most people are sheep. They follow unthinkingly, and they require a leader. Now, focus inside the tower and tell me what you feel."""
15617,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928020#post1771928020,"""So many sheep,"" Amy murmured. ""And several very strong minds. So very strong."""
15618,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928026#post1771928026,"""The strong ones are the hardest,"" Loki murmured. ""They are easiest to simply give suggestions. Focus on the strong minds, see if you can figure out who is who."""
15619,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928083#post1771928083,"""There's...  In the next room. Strong, but carefree, although a little sad,"" Amy said. ""Downstairs...  Quiet strength, and another that reminds me of my sister. And two further off that seem to mesh well together, although... One seems softer than the other. Easier to push at. And the last is very firm, protective somehow."""
15620,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928091#post1771928091,"""Good."" Loki was pleased she could already tell that much just by feeling people out. ""Now connect those feelings with people, figure out who is who."""
15621,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928236#post1771928236,"""I..."" Amy frowned slightly concentrating. ""The one that reminds me of my sister... Tony?"""
15622,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928283#post1771928283,"""Correct."" Loki's teeth flashed in a grin. ""We'll start with him, since he is similar to your sister. See if you can plant a little suggestion. Something small, something he wouldn't object to normally. Be gentle about it, he might notice if you are overly forceful."""
15623,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928408#post1771928408,"Amy took a moment to go through what she knew about Tony. Then, gently, she slipped into his mind. She didn't touch anything, but instead planted a small suggestion.<br/><br/><i>Go upstairs and check the coffee maker.</i><br/><br/>Then she blinked and glanced at Loki. ""Done."""
15624,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928411#post1771928411,"Loki nodded. ""Very good. If he comes storming out here, we'll know he felt. Otherwise, we'll see if he responds."""
15625,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928448#post1771928448,"Amy nodded. A few minutes later, the elevator opened and Tony walked out. He went into the kitchen, and he came out a few minutes later with a mug of coffee."
15626,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928452#post1771928452,"Loki looked over at her, raising his eyebrows to see if that was the result she wanted."
15627,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928471#post1771928471,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I didn't tell him to get a coffee, but I guess that was just normal for him. I said to come up and check the coffee machine."""
15628,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928478#post1771928478,"""For him that means get coffee,"" Loki said dryly. ""He goes through a lot of coffee."""
15629,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928503#post1771928503,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I wasn't surprised it worked,"" she said. ""I've planted suggestions before. Not in someone so strong-willed, of course, but still."""
15630,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928510#post1771928510,"""Good, you're not totally without practice, then."" Loki tilted his head to the side. ""We can practice your skills with planting ideas, or we can work on something else."""
15631,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928528#post1771928528,"""Either is fine,"" Amy replied. She didn't care what she worked on."
15632,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928554#post1771928554,"Loki's smile widened. ""Well then. One option is to work on implanting ideas and images in peoples' minds. Images are harder."""
15633,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928585#post1771928585,"Amy hesitated, but nodded.<br/><br/>""I've had to do that before,"" she said. ""It's harder, but not impossible if you use a bit of imagination."""
15634,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T03:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928588#post1771928588,"""We'll work on that,"" Loki decided. Because he loved screwing with people and it was actually good training."
15635,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928642#post1771928642,"Amy raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Am I going to be practicing on the Avengers?"" she asked. ""If I am, I want to warn them. Planting suggestions is one thing, but inducing hallucinations is something else entirely."""
15636,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928651#post1771928651,"Loki waved a hand. ""Very well, warn whoever you would like to practice on,"" he said."
15637,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928674#post1771928674,"Amy nodded and got up, going to venture through the tower to find someone willing to let her practice on them."
15638,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928681#post1771928681,"Loki was pleased with her progress, once she found someone to practice on. She had a good talent for it, she just needed the control. Then she'd be a force to be reckoned with."
15639,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928764#post1771928764,"Amy had eventually gotten one of the others to let her practice on them, although she was a little wary about doing so. Planting images wasn't difficult, although she was exhausted by the end of practice and went to lay down for a nap to try to stave off the threatening headache."
15640,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928775#post1771928775,"By the time Amy went to go nap, all the kittens cuddling in with her since clearly it was always naptime, Lea had decided she needed to get out of the tower. She was annoyed at the world in general, because apparently it was just one of those days. So she headed out of the tower to go find somewhere else to hang out for a while."
15641,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929417#post1771929417,"It was just about a week later that Tony finally got fed up with the tower again and decided to head out to Malibu for a while. His house there had finally been rebuilt, and he just felt like getting away for a while. And, oddly, he wanted someone to go with him. Bruce, predictably, politely refused, and Tony wasn't about to bring the other Avengers to Malibu just yet, so that left one other choice.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he said when he saw Lea in the lab. ""Feel like going out to Malibu?"""
15642,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929446#post1771929446,"Lea blinked and turned to look at him. ""Beg your pardon?"" she asked, a tool still in hand. She had been working on a project, although she'd gotten used to Tony's impromptu appearances."
15643,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930527#post1771930527,"""Malibu,"" Tony said. ""Come on, keep up, I hate repeating myself. Do you want to go or not? Because I don't know about you, but spending too long here is going to make me stir-crazy, and Brucie managed to wiggle out of the invite somehow. I have to figure out how so I can make that stop, but still. Malibu? Yes? No?"""
15644,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930605#post1771930605,"""Let me check with Amy. If you don't want her coming, let me at least know where I'll be. Otherwise, yes."" Lea paused. ""Although I do have to ask: why me? Last I checked you were sulking on the other side of the lab and you were still mad at me."""
15645,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930616#post1771930616,"""Go do what you need to do, we're leaving in a few hours,"" Tony said, waving a hand. ""Ten-eight-eighty Malibu Point.  And I told you, Bruce ducked the invite. I need someone who can understand when I talk."""
15646,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930633#post1771930633,"Lea rolled her eyes and got up, leaving her project on her desk. ""Fine, I'll be ready by then,"" she said, stretching out briefly. ""Jarvis, will you let me know at least five minutes before he's ready to leave?""<br/><br/>""Of course, Miss Winters."" Jarvis sounded amused."
15647,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930659#post1771930659,"""Hey, what are you-- My AI! Jarvis, why are you taking orders from her, you're mine, this is blatant treason,"" Tony sputtered."
15648,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930665#post1771930665,"""I wasn't aware you considered her some sort of enemy, sir,"" Jarvis replied. Lea snickered and hurried upstairs to get a few things packed.<br/><br/>Because she wasn't going to admit to Tony that she'd spent hours talking to his AI."
15649,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930667#post1771930667,"Tony sputtered incoherently for a few more moments before giving up and heading to his suite to pack a bag, grumbling to himself."
15650,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930676#post1771930676,"""Amy? You around?"" Lea looked around their suite, bending down to greet the kittens."
15651,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930692#post1771930692,"""In here,"" Amy called from the bathroom. She was lounging in a hot bath, with her little calico kitten crouching on the edge of the tub, batting at the water."
15652,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930697#post1771930697,"Lea went to go sit by the tub. ""So I've been invited to Malibu,"" she said, letting two of her kittens settle in her lap. The mostly black one perched on her shoulder instead."
15653,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930703#post1771930703,"""Malibu?"" Amy asked. ""What's out there?"" She looked at her sister curiously."
15654,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930708#post1771930708,"""Apparently Stark has a house out there. He invited me there with him."" Lea shrugged, still a little mystified. ""Said he wanted someone who could keep up when he talked, basically."""
15655,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930716#post1771930716,"""Are you going to go?"" Amy asked. It was a legitimate question."
15656,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930726#post1771930726,"""I... think so. I think I need to work some things out with him. And it's the first time he's actually approached me since the kitten incident."" Lea paused. ""Plus I got the feeling if I said no he'd just drag me on the plane without a bag."""
15657,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930731#post1771930731,"Amy considered that for a moment before nodding slowly.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Be careful, then, alright?"""
15658,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930735#post1771930735,"""Oh don't worry, I will be. I'll be taking fake IDs and things with me in case I need to leave."" Lea smiled thinly."
15659,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930738#post1771930738,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Keep in touch,"" she said."
15660,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930744#post1771930744,"""I will. Good luck with your training."" Lea got up again to go pack up and get ready to go. So when Jarvis informed her Tony was almost ready to go, she was able to take her bag upstairs and be ready."
15661,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931293#post1771931293,"Tony was on the phone when Lea got there.<br/><br/>""Peps, since when have I ever cared what the press thought?"" he was saying. ""I'm going back to Malibu for a few days, that's it. Just itchy feet, I swear, a week, tops."" He paused. ""I'm not ducking out on anything, I told you I wasn't going to that meeting, and how is any of this unusual, honestly, Peps. No, really, vacation starting in three, two, one, bye!"" With that, he hung up and glanced at Lea. ""Ready to go?"""
15662,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931299#post1771931299,"Lea looked amused. ""Were you just being scolded by Pepper Potts?"" she asked, grinning. ""Really? No wonder you made her your CEO."""
15663,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931307#post1771931307,"Tony snorted and waved a hand.<br/><br/>""Pepper is always scolding me for something or other,"" he replied. ""She's CEO because she's damn good at the job."""
15664,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931312#post1771931312,"Lea shook her head. ""Not to mention she's good at keeping track of you. Someone needs to, after all."""
15665,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931321#post1771931321,"""I do not need to be kept track of, I manage just fine on my own,"" Tony replied. ""Now come on, chop chop, Malibu is waiting."""
15666,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T18:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931345#post1771931345,"Lea snorted and followed him over to the quinjet. She set her bag down and moved up to the front curiously, inspecting but not touching."
15667,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932012#post1771932012,"Once they were on the jet, Tony gave the pilots the all-clear to take off. The sooner they got to Malibu, the better, really."
15668,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932021#post1771932021,"Lea meandered back to her seat after a few minutes, still peering around curious. Because she hadn't exactly been on a private jet before. Ever. She was quiet all the way to Malibu though, looking at Tony as they got off the jet.<br/><br/>""So how are we getting to this house of yours?"""
15669,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932252#post1771932252,"""There's a car waiting,"" Tony replied easily, gesturing to the convertible that was sitting on the tarmac."
15670,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932263#post1771932263,"That made Lea pause. Because, really, he just had a convertible waiting for them? She shook her head a bit and took her bag, walking over to the car and whistling softly. It was the kind that she didn't want to touch for fear of breaking something and not being able to pay for it."
15671,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932268#post1771932268,"Tony went and tossed his bag into the front seat.<br/><br/>""Well?"" he said. ""Hop in."""
15672,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932275#post1771932275,"Lea got in the car cautiously, settling herself in and buckling her seatbelt. ""Why did I agree to this insanity, again?"""
15673,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932432#post1771932432,"""No idea,"" Tony said, grinning a bit as he eased the car out onto the highway like a normal person. Then he grinned again and floored it."
15674,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932443#post1771932443,"Lea yelped and then clung to the car, for a few minutes at least. After that she relaxed and grinned slowly. Okay, this she could get used to."
15675,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932473#post1771932473,"Tony easily wove through traffic; this was something he was used to. They pulled up the winding drive to the mansion, and he left it in the driveway as he turned it off and got out.<br/><br/>""Home sweet home,"" he said as he grabbed his bag."
15676,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932486#post1771932486,"""You drive like a crazy person but that was fun."" Lea made a vain attempt at forcing her hair into some semblance of control before she shrugged and left it loose and wind-blown for the moment. ""And it's a good thing I don't mind heights. You forgot to mention the part where your house is built off a cliff."""
15677,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932494#post1771932494,"""Slipped my mind,"" Tony said. ""And really, who hasn't seen pictures of the place? I know there are a few, there's another section of cliff the press loves to stake out about a mile up shore."""
15678,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932497#post1771932497,"""I didn't need pictures, I borrowed a satellite to get a good look,"" Lea said with a shrug as she followed him inside. ""The army never noticed."""
15679,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932506#post1771932506,"Tony raised an eyebrow, impressed.<br/><br/>""So that's why Rhodey had to change his password again,"" he commented. ""And he blamed me for that. i'll point him at you next time."""
15680,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932518#post1771932518,"""Well it still is your fault, I got it from you,"" Lea said with a grin. ""I mean, really, you have a program dedicated to keeping track of and storing his passwords, it's great."""
15681,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932523#post1771932523,"""Note to self, delete that program,"" Tony said, although he couldn't help grinning a bit. ""I've noticed he's started using War Machine as a password lately. Predictable guy."""
15682,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932548#post1771932548,"""I don't blame him. I mean, he gets an awesome suit to fly around in and do what he loves to better serve his country and protect people. I don't blame him for that at all."" Lea grinned. And yes she was aware she was complimenting Tony too."
15683,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932559#post1771932559,"""He stole the Mark 2,"" Tony pointed out, although inwardly he was preening. ""And totally violated it when he added HammerTech to it, I swear. I've offered to upgrade it for him, but<i>no.</i>"""
15684,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932566#post1771932566,"Lea snorted. ""Well, he'll just be stuck with his outdated version then and be leagues behind whatever you've got hiding in your garage. What version was it in New York? Mark 7?"""
15685,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932575#post1771932575,"""It was<i>briefly</i>the Mark 7,"" Tony replied. ""And was quickly supplanted by the Mark 8, and since when were we talking about that incident? No, I won't have it, let's talk about something else, something not relating in any way to that stretch of time."""
15686,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T06:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932577#post1771932577,"Lea noticed how edgy he seemed about that and was quick to change the subject, because gods knew she knew all about not wanting to talk about periods of time.<br/><br/>""So are you going to give me the grand tour or am I going to have to rely on Jarvis? I'm sure his directing is flawless, but it would be nice to not have to ask him how to get everywhere."""
15687,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T18:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932929#post1771932929,"""What is there to figure out?"" Tony asked. ""This place was designed to be intuitive, seriously, upstairs are the bedrooms, the whole downstairs is my workshop, and this floor is living space. Makes perfect sense."" He grinned."
15688,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933137#post1771933137,"Lea snorted. ""So I can just go upstairs and pick a room to sleep in?"" Although she did want to see the lab."
15689,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T00:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933607#post1771933607,"""Pretty much,"" Tony replied, nodding. ""There are only like, what, six guest rooms? Seven? Jarvis, how many are there?"""
15690,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934256#post1771934256,"""Five, sir,"" Jarvis responded.<br/><br/>""Well, I'll go pick and then you can show me this workshop of yours."" Lea grinned."
15691,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934318#post1771934318,"Tony waved a hand at her and headed downstairs, muttering about how he should have brought at least Dummy with him for the workshop."
15692,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934332#post1771934332,"Lea dropped her stuff in the first guest room she came across and then headed back down to get a look at his workshop. Because if it was anything like the lab back in New York, it was going to be great."
15693,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934854#post1771934854,Tony was already downstairs tinkering with bits from one of the suits. He barely glanced over when Lea wandered in.
15694,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934859#post1771934859,"Lea didn't go over to bother him immediately, instead poking around some before settling in to watch him work. She was a quick study and picked up what he was working on while she watched.<br/><br/>""So why don't you connect that there instead?"" she asked, pointing to a few things. ""Wouldn't it work better that way?"""
15695,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934874#post1771934874,"""Not for long,"" Tony replied as he carefully picked apart some pieces. ""It would burn out too quickly. One use only kind of thing. Which is great, if it's only designed for one use, but it's not."""
15696,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934879#post1771934879,"""But the connections down there aren't stable either,"" Lea said with a little frown. ""They'll burn out too. Not as fast, but they will."""
15697,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934885#post1771934885,"""I'm not done yet,"" Tony pointed out. ""I know what I'm doing. This is just a prototype, anyways. Not combat-ready."""
15698,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934893#post1771934893,"Lea rolled her eyes. ""Yeah, yeah, fine,"" she grumbled. ""Just trying to be helpful."""
15699,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935332#post1771935332,"Tony didn't reply to that. After a moment, though, he did speak.<br/><br/>""Not everyone would have caught that, you know."""
15700,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935339#post1771935339,"Instead of brushing it off, as she normally would have done, Lea paused and looked at him.<br/><br/>""I guess I've gotten used to how your tech works."""
15701,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T16:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935798#post1771935798,"""Faster than anyone else I've met,"" Tony commented. ""What is it, from your Extremis? That could be damn useful."""
15702,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T23:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936240#post1771936240,"""Yeah."" Lea smiled and turned a bit pink. She wasn't used to getting compliments. ""It lets me adapt to new technology pretty quickly, and I'm good with coding and building stuff. And hacking, which you already knew."""
15703,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936373#post1771936373,"""Fun stuff,"" Tony replied. ""I know a lot of people who would pay good money for that. Not me, of course, I'm already that good, but other people."""
15704,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936398#post1771936398,"Lea snorted. ""Study my blood long enough and you'll probably figure out how to replicate it,"" she said with a careless shrug."
15705,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936480#post1771936480,"""I know most of the original formula already,"" Tony replied. ""Besides, Brucie's better at biological stuff, I get bored too quick and go back to my tech."""
15706,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936568#post1771936568,"""Tech is better,"" Lea agreed. ""People are crazy, tech is better."""
15707,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936596#post1771936596,"""Agreed,"" Tony replied. He glanced at her. He hadn't realized quite how much they actually agreed on."
15708,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936603#post1771936603,"Lea seemed to come to the same conclusion and shifted uncomfortably. Whoops. That was a little odd for them; they normally clashed. She pushed her chair back.<br/><br/>""I'm gonna go poke around some more."""
15709,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936633#post1771936633,"""Don't break anything,"" Tony said. ""That's Dummy's job and he's in New York, so there should be no broken things this trip."""
15710,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936651#post1771936651,"Lea snorted. ""Yeah, yeah, I'll try to keep everything unbroken.""<br/><br/>But that didn't mean she wouldn't take something apart if she got her hands on it."
15711,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936935#post1771936935,"Tony waved her off, going back to his prototypes again. He was trying to see if he could make a sort of emergency repulsor panel that would work without the suit. It was an interesting concept, if he could make it work."
15712,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936992#post1771936992,"Lea got her hands on an old Arc reactor and took it apart, examining it thoroughly. Well, that explained a lot about the suit. Whistling softly, she set it off to the side, back in one piece again, before looking around for something else to take apart."
15713,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937047#post1771937047,"Tony had noticed her fiddling with the old Arc, but instead of blowing up like he would have anyone else, he waited to see what she would do. When she set it aside, in one piece, he had to put down what he was doing to check the Arc over real quick.<br/><br/>""How'd you do that?"" he asked. ""I'm the only one who knows how to build an Arc, not even Brucie knows, even though I've shown him the specs for it, and I'm damn sure you've never seen the specs, I keep those locked down tighter than Fury's eyepatch."" He looked at her."
15714,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T17:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937336#post1771937336,"Lea blinked. ""I fiddled,"" she said. ""What, you've never taken something apart just to take it apart and see how it works?"" She snorted, because she knew he did. She'd seen him do that. ""Besides, it makes sense if you think a little crazy, which you do."""
15715,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T18:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937356#post1771937356,"""I think more than a little crazy, and that's not the point,"" Tony said. ""Nobody has ever been able to figure out how to even get the outer casing off, and some people have tried before. How did you do it?"""
15716,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T18:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937370#post1771937370,"""You know how I did it."" Lea grinned, because yes, she could have a smart mouth at times. ""I looked at it, and I compared it to your other designs that I've seen, studied it for a minute, and popped it off."" She shrugged. No big deal."
15717,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937543#post1771937543,"Tony just looked at her incredulously and made a mental note to see about changing the outer design of the Arc.<br/><br/>""Don't do it again,"" he said finally."
15718,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937574#post1771937574,"Lea frowned. ""Look, if I did something I wasn't supposed to, I'm sorry. I was just curious."""
15719,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937601#post1771937601,"""Yeah, and the last person who was 'curious' about the Arc-- you know what, never mind, just don't do it again.""  Tony looked at her, and then went back to his work."
15720,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937607#post1771937607,Lea shrugged and went to go find other things to poke at. But after a while she got bored and headed outside instead.
15721,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937693#post1771937693,"Tony stayed in the workshop with his prototypes until well after dark, only ordering pizza in when Jarvis prompted him to and only then because the AI reminded him he had a guest to look after. Otherwise he would have just kept working."
15722,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T20:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937722#post1771937722,"Lea got the pizza when it arrived and brought the boxes down to the workshop.<br/><br/>""You can serve yourself. I'm sure you know what kinds there are."" And she would have protested two boxes of pizza for just the two of them, but she knew that cold pizza was great when you were working."
15723,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937884#post1771937884,"""No, what kinds are there?"" Tony asked as he put the finishing touches on a working prototype. ""I told Jarvis to surprise me."""
15724,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937899#post1771937899,"""This one looks kind of Mediterranean, it's got spinach and olives and artichokes and all sorts of yummy things. And this one is three meat and cheese."" Lea took a slice of the Mediterranean for herself."
15725,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937916#post1771937916,"""Meat-lover's,"" Tony said promptly. ""Gimme."" He held out a hand, and then paused. ""Damn it, I really need to just bring Dummy with me next time. He'd have handed it to me."""
15726,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937933#post1771937933,"Lea snorted and slid a piece of pizza onto a plate for him, handing it over. ""If you're nice I'll even grab you a drink."""
15727,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937963#post1771937963,"Tony looked at her, his expression a little teasing.<br/><br/>""Well, then, this is me being nice,"" he said, and he grinned brightly at her."
15728,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937978#post1771937978,"Lea snickered at that. ""No, that's you being camera-ready,"" she said, even as she walked over to the fridge to get herself a water."
15729,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938020#post1771938020,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/>""It takes two hours and a team of stylists to get me camera-ready after a day in the workshop,"" he replied. ""I know this because Peps unleashes it on me once or twice a month."""
15730,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938041#post1771938041,"""That's because the public apparently doesn't have the clearance to see the grease under your nails and in your hair. And the pizza sauce in your goatee."" Lea smirked."
15731,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938107#post1771938107,"""Apparently there are people who actually care what the public thinks of me,"" Tony replied. ""Can't imagine why, the press can't possibly hate me any more than they already do."""
15732,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938111#post1771938111,"""Oh yes they can. You should see what they do to some other celebrities."" Lea shook her head. ""You they bad-mouth. Some other people they filet alive."""
15733,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938123#post1771938123,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/>""Same difference,"" he replied, taking a bite of his pizza."
15734,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938140#post1771938140,"Lea snorted and shook her head, drinking about half her water in one go. She was thirsty.<br/><br/>""So are you planning to stay down here all night?"""
15735,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T23:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938152#post1771938152,"""Probably,"" Tony replied. ""Depends. How much longer is 'all night?'"""
15736,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T23:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938172#post1771938172,"""Until the sun rises again."" Lea snorted. ""Jarvis, what do you think?""<br/><br/>""Sir is rather fond of pulling all-nighters when he is home and has a project."" Jarvis sounded amused."
15737,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938370#post1771938370,"""And how much longer till sunrise?"" Tony asked, raising an eyebrow. ""Come on, numbers, I love numbers, lay 'em on me."""
15738,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938388#post1771938388,"""Seven hours and approximately ten minutes."" Lea's lips quirked in an amused grin."
15739,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938482#post1771938482,"Tony shrugged.<br/><br/>""I can fill that time, easy,"" he said."
15740,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938493#post1771938493,"""Somehow I'm not surprised."" Lea had that too sometimes, although she was more used to Amy keeping her on a regular sleep schedule."
15741,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938612#post1771938612,"Tony just grinned a bit and turned to head back to his lab, taking his pizza with him.<br/><br/>""Feel free to settle in where ever,"" he called over his shoulder."
15742,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938630#post1771938630,"Lea rolled her eyes and went to go sit outside and eat. Really, she didn't get why he'd brought her along if he was just going to be in his lab the whole time."
15743,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938804#post1771938804,"Tony ended up being in the lab for a while; he came back up well after midnight for some coffee, but went back down quickly."
15744,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938843#post1771938843,"Lea stayed up as long as Tony did, working on a tablet and starting to get the code down for a project she was working on. She occasionally asked Jarvis for some input, but mostly worked in silence."
15745,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938897#post1771938897,"Even with the coffee, Tony was bullied by Jarvis into taking a quick nap on the cot in the lab. Even he could admit when the AI had a point, and Jarvis had pointed out that Tony hadn't slept in three days. Tony would go longer than that, but then things like repulsors and coffee machines ended up merged. So he slept a bit."
15746,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938910#post1771938910,Lea was still awake when she was informed by Jarvis that all wasn't well in the lab. So she darted down there to figure out what was going on.
15747,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938948#post1771938948,"Tony was on the cot, asleep. He was tossing and turning, one hand fisted in his shirt right over the Arc reactor, and there was a sheen of sweat on his skin."
15748,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938989#post1771938989,"Lea knew nightmares when she saw them, and she walked over to him, shaking him a bit.<br/><br/>""Tony,"" she said. ""Tony! Wake up!"""
15749,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939125#post1771939125,"It took a few minutes, and then Tony sat up with a gasp, eyes wild. When he realized he was still in the lab, he slumped down and rubbed his face a bit."
15750,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939225#post1771939225,"""Easy,"" Lea said quietly. ""Easy does it."" She brought a cup of water over to him."
15751,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939325#post1771939325,"""What are you doing down here?"" Tony asked once he wasn't on the verge of hysteria anymore."
15752,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939356#post1771939356,"""Waking you up,"" Lea said, her voice dry but quiet. ""Drink. Water helps."" She pulled over a chair, sitting on it with one knee curled to her chest."
15753,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939424#post1771939424,"""I don't need help,"" Tony said. ""I'm fine."" He didn't, however, refuse the water."
15754,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939431#post1771939431,"""I'm not helping you. Water is helping you."" Lea grinned, pushing herself part-way across the room. ""Water is a good thing, something you seem to forget in your never-ending quest for coffee."""
15755,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939438#post1771939438,"""Coffee's wet, it works fine,"" Tony replied as he downed the water like a shot of alcohol."
15756,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939451#post1771939451,"Lea just snorted and refilled his glass for him. ""Speaking of, I'll have a pot ready in about five minutes."" Because she figured he wouldn't want to go back to sleep."
15757,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939453#post1771939453,"""Great,"" Tony replied. ""Fantastic. I'll take it to go."""
15758,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939462#post1771939462,"""To go?"" Lea's eyebrows shot up. ""Go where, exactly?"""
15759,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939469#post1771939469,"""Out,"" Tony said. ""Doesn't matter. Not here. Balcony, beach, something."" Because he didn't want to be in the workshop at the moment, or even in the mansion at the moment. Not after having a nightmare about Obidiah."
15760,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939479#post1771939479,"""Right. Down to the beach it is. Go get shoes."" Lea managed to find two travel mugs and poured coffee into each, making Tony's coffee how he normally took it. She'd seen him make it enough times to know how he liked it."
15761,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939485#post1771939485,"Tony watched her for a moment, as if he couldn't quite believe what she was doing, before slipping on a pair of shoes and following her."
15762,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939497#post1771939497,"Lea found the stairs down to the beach easily, handing his mug over to him. She started walking along the sand without a word. She knew better than to push."
15763,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939503#post1771939503,"Tony was quiet for a while, just holding the coffee and feeling the heat from it seep into his hands.<br/><br/>""Why were you still awake?"" he finally asked. ""Don't normal people sleep at night?"""
15764,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939512#post1771939512,"Lea snorted. ""I suppose normal people do,"" she said quietly. ""But I'm not exactly normal, and I don't sleep well most nights. I'm not used to sleeping alone."""
15765,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939514#post1771939514,"""Not used to sleeping alone?"" Tony repeated, raising an eyebrow at her."
15766,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939530#post1771939530,"""Amy and I usually share a room, if not a bed."" Lea shrugged. ""It helps both of us. Although she's been fine on her own recently."" She took a swig of her coffee."
15767,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939974#post1771939974,"""You share a bed with your sister?"" Tony asked. ""Weird, but okay."""
15768,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T17:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940085#post1771940085,"""It's normal for us, that's how we grew up. We never had a lot of anything when we were young."" Lea shrugged."
15769,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940145#post1771940145,"""Hey, I'm not judging, no judging here, do you see me judging?"" Tony said, holding up the hand that wasn't holding his coffee."
15770,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940193#post1771940193,"Lea snorted after a moment and shook her head. ""Alright, I get it, not judging."" She took another sip of her coffee."
15771,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940228#post1771940228,"Tony grinned a bit, and drank some of his coffee. It was good stuff; Lea clearly knew what she was doing."
15772,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940248#post1771940248,"Lea walked quietly for a while with him.<br/><br/>""So, that was a prototype armor you were working on earlier?"""
15773,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T20:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940414#post1771940414,"""Not really a full armor,"" Tony replied. ""More like an emergency one-shot kind of deal. Hell, I've been caught without a suit once or twice. Having a one-shot repulsor around wouldn't be a bad idea. And Pepper thinks it could be marketed as some kind of self-defense thing, which I really doubt, because my tech is mine and nobody else's and repulsors are part of my tech, but still."""
15774,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941019#post1771941019,"""But you don't have to make it a repulsor,"" Lea pointed out. ""If you wanted to market it as a self-defense thing, you'd actually be better off making it not repulsors. Make it either a watered down version of repulsors, or something closer to a Taser. A full-blown repulsor is fine for you, but not for the general populace."" She paused for a moment. ""And you might be able to get two or three shots out of your design."""
15775,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941172#post1771941172,"""That's not the point,"" Tony said. ""Marketing those would be like handing the suit over to the military, which isn't going to happen. And when did we start talking about this?"""
15776,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941204#post1771941204,"""When I asked. You brought up what Miss Potts wants, I didn't ask about that."" Lea shrugged. ""So what is R&D coming up with for green energy? I haven't had a chance to take a look at those projects yet, but I know that's one of their priorities at the moment."""
15777,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941246#post1771941246,"""Large-scale Arc reactor technology,"" Tony replied. ""Not like my little miniatures, the real deal. Working out how to get them to run longer."""
15778,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941280#post1771941280,"""I'd like to take a look at what they're working on when we get back, if I'm allowed."" Lea raised her eyebrows at him."
15779,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941836#post1771941836,"""We'll see,"" Tony replied. Hey, it wasn't an outright yes. But it wasn't a no, either."
15780,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941860#post1771941860,"Lea knew better than to push and so simply nodded and moved on.<br/><br/>""Got any projects you need looked at? No, not your projects, projects for the company. I'm getting bored at SI, I don't have anymore projects to work on."""
15781,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T17:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942180#post1771942180,"""I'm sure I can find you something,"" Tony replied, waving a hand."
15782,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942233#post1771942233,"""Unless you really want me fiddling with projects of my own."" Lea grinned, looking over at him."
15783,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T18:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942244#post1771942244,"""Depends, will they explode? Because, really, I'm the only one allowed to make things explode, and even then Peps set limits on it, as if you could limit something like that, but still, me, only one allowed explosions."" Tony grinned a bit."
15784,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T20:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942353#post1771942353,"Lea laughed a bit. ""No explosions,"" she agreed. ""Well, not unless I come up with some brilliant idea, but even then I'll try not to explode anything."""
15785,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942489#post1771942489,"""Then knock yourself out,"" Tony said, shrugging. ""Far be it from me to discourage science-y shit."""
15786,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942833#post1771942833,"Lea snorted. ""You mean since you and Bruce do science all the time?"""
15787,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942888#post1771942888,"""Pretty much,"" Tony replied, grinning a bit. ""Nothing wrong with science."""
15788,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T02:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942906#post1771942906,"""I might need to borrow some textbooks. I haven't had a chance to study science much. Or, y'know, anything, really."" Including programming and coding, but Lea didn't want to tell him that outright."
15789,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942950#post1771942950,"Tony blinked.<br/><br/>""You don't know science?"" he asked. ""How the hell did you ever pass school as a kid?"""
15790,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943067#post1771943067,"""Oh I know all the basic stuff, just enough to get my high school diploma."" Lea shrugged. ""Between the four or five high schools we went to, anyway."""
15791,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943156#post1771943156,"""Impressive number,"" Tony said. ""I take it you didn't stay in one place much."""
15792,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T19:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943789#post1771943789,"""No, not at all. Our mom made us move a lot. AIM wasn't as wide-spread then as it is now, so we still had to move about once a year. Not as frequently as recently, but frequently enough to make everything a big pain."" Lea shrugged."
15793,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T23:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944096#post1771944096,"""Fun stuff,"" Tony said. He drank some more of his coffee."
15794,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T00:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944191#post1771944191,"""Oh yeah. Oodles of fun."" Lea shook her head. ""But she was a fantastic woman. You would have liked her, I think. She took no shit from anyone."""
15795,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944289#post1771944289,"Tony grinned.<br/><br/>""Sounds like Pepper,"" he said."
15796,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-27T18:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948726#post1771948726,"""From what I've seen and heard of Miss Potts, yeah."" Lea grinned briefly. ""I'd really like to meet her sometime."""
15797,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-27T23:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948993#post1771948993,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/>""Stick around here for a day or so, and you probably will,"" he said."
15798,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-30T22:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953205#post1771953205,"Lea snorted and shook her head. ""Why, think she'll show up to make you sign paperwork?"" she asked with a grin."
15799,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-30T23:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953433#post1771953433,"""Always a concern,"" Tony replied flippantly, grinning a bit. ""Always. Peps is like Agent Agent that way."""
15800,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953652#post1771953652,"Lea blinked, a little wary of that. ""Agent Agent?"""
15801,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T01:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953741#post1771953741,"""The babysitter they have from SHIELD on us,"" Tony said. ""Supposedly his name is Phil, but I swear his first name is Agent."""
15802,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953750#post1771953750,"Lea snorted. ""Ah, from SHIELD,"" she said with a little grin. ""Place with some of the worst defenses other than yours. And yes, I do know the difference and I know you bolstered their defenses."""
15803,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953883#post1771953883,"Tony sputtered a bit.<br/><br/>""My defenses are superb,"" he replied. ""They were perfect."" He paused for a second. ""SHIELD's defenses were like a playpen gate. A toddler with a plastic screwdriver could get through."""
15804,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953897#post1771953897,"""If they were perfect I wouldn't have gotten in,"" Lea pointed out with a smug grin. ""And yes, their defenses are way too easy."""
15805,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954007#post1771954007,"""My defenses were perfection,"" Tony stubbornly replied, although he did grin a bit."
15806,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954034#post1771954034,"Lea laughed a bit and shook her head.<br/><br/>""You know what sounds good right now? Trail mix. The kind with at least two kinds of chocolate and no raisins because raisins are nasty."""
15807,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954037#post1771954037,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/>""That's random,"" he replied. He didn't say it was impossible, though. He was Tony goddamn Stark, nothing was impossible if he threw enough money at it."
15808,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954041#post1771954041,"""It's the middle of the night, if I'm going to be awake I'm going to be snacking, and we have no snacks."" Lea moved over a bit to go walk through the edge of the water, since she had failed to get shoes before they left."
15809,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T16:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954489#post1771954489,"Tony rolled his eyes and hit a button on the watch he was wearing.<br/><br/>""You catch that, J?"" he asked. He was Tony Stark, he never went anywhere without Jarvis anymore."
15810,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T18:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954659#post1771954659,"""Of course, sir. Shall I have it delivered to the house or down to the beach?"" And if Jarvis sounded a little sassy, well, he was Tony's creation."
15811,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T19:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954760#post1771954760,"""The house, Jarvis, honestly, it's trail mix, no need to get fancy with it,"" Tony replied, rolling his eyes. He did grin just slightly, though."
15812,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T19:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954812#post1771954812,"""Naturally, sir."" Now Jarvis sounded amused too. ""It will arrive in half an hour.""<br/><br/>""Wait, seriously?"" Lea blinked at him. ""I could have gone out and gotten something."""
15813,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T19:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954815#post1771954815,"Tony blinked at her.<br/><br/>""Why bother?"" he asked. ""I can get anything I want delivered any time."""
15814,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954840#post1771954840,"Lea gaped at him for a moment before she shook her head.<br/><br/>""I should have known better,"" she said with a brief grin. ""This is you we're talking about."""
15815,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954859#post1771954859,"""Of course you should have,"" Tony replied, grinning. ""There should be no question, really."""
15816,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954879#post1771954879,"Lea shook her head, still grinning. She hadn't expected him to do things for her, really.<br/><br/>""Well, you want to start back towards the house or do you want to stay out here? I can always run up and grab the snacks."""
15817,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954964#post1771954964,"Tony shrugged. It didn't matter to him, now that he was calm again from the nightmare earlier."
15818,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T20:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954969#post1771954969,"""Alright."" Lea shrugged and found a decent rock to sit on. ""I'll head up in a few minutes then."""
15819,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T23:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955350#post1771955350,"Tony nodded and finished his coffee.<br/><br/>On the other side of the country, the evening wasn't going nearly as smoothly. Amy tossed and turned in the too-big bed, tangling herself in the sheets. She woke with a gasp, instinctively scrambling for the nearest minds she could sense, trying to draw them towards her. Her mental grasp kept slipping, however; they were too strong for her to control, and she was too frantic for the precise touch needed to plant suggestions.<br/><br/>She curled up in the bed for a moment, trying to calm herself down, but eventually made herself get up and go to the kitchen. She needed tea and light and possibly mindless TV."
15820,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T23:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955366#post1771955366,"Loki felt her distress from a few floors away, and he was rather surprised no one else did. But, then again, none of the others were particularly observant about these things.<br/><br/>So he got up, not bothering to change his clothes, since he'd been lounging around anyway. And he went to go check on Amy, knocking on the door to the suite."
15821,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T23:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955382#post1771955382,Amy jumped slightly when she heard the knock on the door and cautiously went to go open it. She tensed slightly when she saw Loki.
15822,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T23:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955384#post1771955384,"""It would seem we have another goal,"" Loki said, his voice mild. ""Repressing that urge to latch onto a mind when you wake."""
15823,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T02:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955803#post1771955803,"""I didn't mean to disturb anyone,"" Amy said softly. ""It wasn't intentional."""
15824,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T03:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956002#post1771956002,"""I was already awake,"" Loki said dismissively. ""It is of no concern, anyway. Perhaps you need a distraction so you can relax before trying to sleep again?"""
15825,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956068#post1771956068,"""I, um... I'm not really planning on going back to sleep,"" Amy admitted after a moment. ""It's not the best idea to try to get any more sleep tonight."""
15826,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956084#post1771956084,"""Well then, I suppose it's a good thing I do not plan on sleeping tonight, either."" Loki raised an eyebrow at her."
15827,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956113#post1771956113,"""Wasn't aware gods slept,"" Amy mumbled into her mug of tea as she sat down."
15828,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956136#post1771956136,"""Occasionally. It is nice. To have a reprieve."" Loki followed her in, shutting the door and sitting across from her. ""It helps to pass the time."""
15829,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956167#post1771956167,"""Time I'm sure could be better passed than keeping a basket case company,"" Amy murmured into her tea. ""Especially a basket case with night terrors."""
15830,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956173#post1771956173,"""A basket case?"" Loki frowned just a little. ""I don't believe I understand that term."""
15831,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956178#post1771956178,"""A basket case,"" Amy said. ""A, um... Insane. Not all there. Deficient in some way."" She didn't look at him, not wanting to see pity on his face if she did."
15832,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-01T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956183#post1771956183,"Loki snorted. Oh yes, he was very familiar with those terms now, he'd had them flung at him in Asgard.<br/><br/>""That makes two of us, then."""
15833,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957275#post1771957275,"Amy glanced at him cautiously. She hadn't had anyone actually identify with her on that point before, so she wasn't quite sure how to react."
15834,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957282#post1771957282,"Loki just shrugged and settled back in his seat. ""Have you ever thought that what you are does not make you deficient, but better than them?"""
15835,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957321#post1771957321,"""I try not to,"" Amy admitted after a moment. ""It's a dangerous thought, to think that you're better than everyone else."""
15836,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T05:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957352#post1771957352,"""Perhaps,"" Loki agreed. ""But as you are, it seems you think too little of yourself."""
15837,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957364#post1771957364,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""Maybe it's what I deserve,"" she said finally. ""I can't even sleep without my sister around, I'm not better than anyone."""
15838,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957867#post1771957867,"""Sudden changes are often bad for people, even Asgardians,"" Loki said, looking at her. ""And this 'deserving' nonsense is not something you should dwell on."""
15839,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T20:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958114#post1771958114,"Amy didn't reply, instead just sipping at her tea. She wasn't about to argue with a god."
15840,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958161#post1771958161,"Loki looked at her for a few moments before he shrugged and settled in. He wasn't going anywhere, after all."
15841,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958168#post1771958168,"After a few minutes, Amy looked at him.<br/><br/>""So why are you here?"" she asked."
15842,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958169#post1771958169,"""Should I not be?"" Loki shot back. ""I thought you might enjoy some company at this late hour."""
15843,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958272#post1771958272,"""You don't strike me as the type to do anything on a whim,"" Amy pointed out. ""Everything you do is carefully planned."""
15844,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T22:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958291#post1771958291,"""Do you think so?"" Loki smiled. ""Perhaps. Perhaps I have whims as well."""
15845,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T22:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958362#post1771958362,"""I'm betting you have them,"" Amy said. ""But acting on them? It doesn't seem quite right with what I've learned so far."" She shrugged a little. ""I don't mind if you came here because you were bored. I've already said being an amusement is better than some alternatives."""
15846,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T22:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958402#post1771958402,"""Indeed,"" Loki murmured. She was partially right, although as per usual with him, his plots had many reasons."
15847,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T23:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958580#post1771958580,"Amy was quiet for a while after that, just letting the calming tea work on her. She wasn't trembling anymore, and she wasn't scrambling to pull a group of thralls around herself, so she was counting it as a pretty good post-nightmare night."
15848,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T23:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958589#post1771958589,"Loki was content to sit in quiet, observing Amy. She was stable again, but clearly dependent on her sister. Something he needed to wean her off."
15849,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T00:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958617#post1771958617,"Amy knew he was studying her, but there wasn't anything she could do about it. She stayed curled up in an armchair, holding on to her now-empty mug."
15850,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T00:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958627#post1771958627,"Loki looked at her for a few moments before waving a hand, just a little, and refilling her mug. He still had that much power, after all. And magic. Magic was good."
15851,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958726#post1771958726,"Amy blinked when she saw her mug was refilled, and she glanced a bit sideways at Loki.<br/><br/>""What is this?"" she asked. ""Since when can you do that? I'm not even sure if I should drink that."""
15852,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T01:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958746#post1771958746,"""It's tea,"" Loki said, ever helpful. ""It's not poisoned, if that's what you're worried about. And I have been able to do that since I was a boy."""
15853,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958881#post1771958881,"""Magic, or poisoning tea?"" Amy promptly replied, cautiously smelling the tea in the mug. It smelled alright, so she took a tentative sip. It tasted normal, too, so she relaxed a bit."
15854,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958883#post1771958883,"""Both."" Not quite true, he hadn't poisoned tea until was a little bit older, but still."
15855,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958891#post1771958891,"Amy blinked.<br/><br/>""You poisoned someone's tea?"" she asked. ""Should I ask why?"""
15856,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958897#post1771958897,"Loki shrugged. ""Revenge. He was foolish enough to have started a prank war with me."" Loki smirked. Because clearly he'd won the war."
15857,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958902#post1771958902,"Amy paused at that.<br/><br/>""I see,"" she said. ""That is a phenomenally bad idea."""
15858,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958905#post1771958905,"""At that time, they didn't realize it was a bad idea,"" Loki said with a modest little shrug. ""And it did not stop others from trying again later."""
15859,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958918#post1771958918,"""I bet,"" Amy said, resettling herself on the chair."
15860,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958929#post1771958929,"Loki just settled in again, debating if he should make some tea for himself. Then he dismissed the idea and steepled his fingers together."
15861,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958933#post1771958933,"Amy glanced at him cautiously.<br/><br/>""What are you plotting?"" she asked. ""You look like you're scheming something."""
15862,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958940#post1771958940,"""At the moment, I'm not scheming, as you say,"" Loki said, his lips twitching in amusement. ""I am simply considering recent developments."""
15863,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958979#post1771958979,"""Such as?"" Amy asked, looking at him curiously."
15864,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958986#post1771958986,"""How you handle being without your sister,"" Loki said. ""And your use of your abilities."""
15865,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958999#post1771958999,"""I don't handle being without my sister,"" Amy said, looking down a bit again. ""Obviously."""
15866,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959003#post1771959003,"""Unsurprising, if you two are together most of your time,"" Loki said with a shrug."
15867,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959013#post1771959013,"""She's given up a lot,"" Amy said quietly. ""She could have a normal life, if it wasn't for me."""
15868,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959026#post1771959026,"""So you blame yourself for holding her back."" Loki snorted and shook his head. ""If she wished to have a normal life, she would have gone already."""
15869,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959032#post1771959032,"""What's to say she doesn't?"" Amy asked. ""She couldn't now, not when she's being searched for the same as me. It's just my fault in the first place that they even know about her."""
15870,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959041#post1771959041,"""Why do you think that?"" Loki asked. ""Did they not know about your parents? So then is it not reasonable to think that they would know about your sister even if you did not exist?"""
15871,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959043#post1771959043,"""They probably knew,"" Amy allowed. ""But they took her because my X-gene was brought to the front, and she is my twin. They thought they could do the same to her."""
15872,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959056#post1771959056,"Loki shrugged. ""It is difficult to know anyone's motives,"" he said. ""Especially those with plans and minions."""
15873,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959073#post1771959073,"Amy hummed slightly in reply, staring down into her tea."
15874,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959087#post1771959087,"Loki was content with the quiet for a while, watching the sky slowly lighten out the window."
15875,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T17:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959560#post1771959560,"Amy couldn't help but glance towards the door when she sensed the others in the tower starting to move around.<br/><br/>""People are waking up,"" she commented."
15876,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T18:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959628#post1771959628,"""Indeed. Captain Rogers is likely going for his morning run,"" Loki commented, still watching out the window as people started to move around down there as well."
15877,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T00:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960182#post1771960182,"Amy nodded, habitually filing that information away in the back of her mind.<br/><br/>""And two are in the main kitchen,"" she added. ""Neither one is Thor, I don't think."""
15878,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T17:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960986#post1771960986,"Loki shook his head. ""No. Doctor Banner and Miss Romanoff."" Hey, he figured he could name people for her, and she could put names to feelings so she'd be able to track everyone through the tower."
15879,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961359#post1771961359,"Amy nodded a bit, even thought she shuddered slightly at the thought of Romanoff. The woman unnerved her a lot, and Amy didn't like to be around her much."
15880,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961367#post1771961367,"Loki searched for the rest of the Avengers out of habit. He did it every morning, after all, because he liked to know their routines."
15881,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961390#post1771961390,"Amy was more hesitant to search them out. Even though she knew she wouldn't be able to take hold of them, she didn't want to risk trying anyways and burning herself out. She just stayed curled up on the chair, although she did give a small smile when one of the kittens came in and jumped up for some cuddles."
15882,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961403#post1771961403,"Loki blinked at the kitten and watched as one of Lea's kittens came over to investigate him. He held out a hand for the kitten to sniff, smiling indulgently."
15883,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T23:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961447#post1771961447,"Amy watched him with the kitten. She'd never seen him affectionate like that before, and it surprised her."
15884,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961449#post1771961449,Loki petted the kitten gently for a few minutes before the kitten wandered off again. Then he snorted and shook his head.
15885,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961861#post1771961861,"""I didn't know you liked cats,"" Amy commented quietly. ""It doesn't surprise me much, though."""
15886,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T19:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962534#post1771962534,"""Cats are fine,"" Loki said with a little shrug. ""They are entertaining and do not require constant attention."""
15887,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962554#post1771962554,"""That depends on the cat,"" Amy pointed out. ""There are cats out there who would love constant attention because clearly beings with apposable thumbs exist solely to take care of them."" She couldn't help but grin just a little."
15888,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T20:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962577#post1771962577,"Loki snorted at that. ""I have not yet met such a creature,"" he said. ""Apart from canines, anyway. I am not so fond of canines."""
15889,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962683#post1771962683,"""You've never been trying to read a book and a cat just comes over and lays across the pages?"" Amy asked curiously, looking at him."
15890,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962710#post1771962710,"""We do not have small cats such as these on Asgard,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""The only felines there are much larger and are in the service of Freya."""
15891,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T23:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962776#post1771962776,"""Keep in mind these are babies,"" Amy pointed out as she picked up a passing kitten and snuggled it a little. ""They'll be roughly eight or nine pounds when they're grown."""
15892,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T01:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962961#post1771962961,"Loki snorted. ""The felines I am accustomed to are about four feet tall at the shoulder, usually taller, and weigh upwards of a hundred and fifty pounds,"" he said dryly. ""They pull Freya's carriage."""
15893,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963115#post1771963115,"Amy blinked.<br/><br/>""I feel the distinct need to brush up on my mythology, because I was not aware of this,"" she said."
15894,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963124#post1771963124,"Loki just shrugged and leaned back in his seat, watching the kittens come out to play. He had no idea how accurate human mythology was, after all."
15895,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963136#post1771963136,"Absently, Amy nudged a jingly toy with her foot and smiled a bit when four of the kittens scrambled to get it."
15896,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963145#post1771963145,"Loki grinned and twitched one finger. The jingly toy bounced half-way across the room with all four kittens scrambling after it. And then it moved into the kitchen area, where the cats had even less grip, and slid across the floor."
15897,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963176#post1771963176,"Amy couldn't help but giggle a little.<br/><br/>""That's mean,"" she chided as she watched the kittens slide on the kitchen tile."
15898,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963202#post1771963202,"""But highly entertaining."" Loki grinned as he sent the toy bouncing in the middle of the kittens before rolling it along again, watching scramble and pounce and slide into each other."
15899,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963321#post1771963321,Amy rolled her eyes some and settled in to watch him play with the kittens. Because that was really exactly what he was doing.
15900,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963345#post1771963345,"Loki just grinned and settled in to play with them for a while before he flicked his fingers one last time, sending the jingly toy skittering away across the living room again and leaving it to the mercy of whichever kitten got it first."
15901,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963356#post1771963356,"""A dangerous, almighty god playing with kittens,"" Amy teased. ""Nobody would ever believe me if I told them."""
15902,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963364#post1771963364,"Loki snorted. ""I am a trickster,"" he pointed out. ""A god of mischief. This counts as mischief, however minor."""
15903,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963372#post1771963372,"""Still,"" Amy said. ""Kittens. Ferrets would be more believable, I think."""
15904,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963397#post1771963397,"""Ferrets?"" Loki blinked. ""I do not know these ferrets of which you speak."""
15905,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963403#post1771963403,"Amy blinked.<br/><br/>""You've never heard of ferrets?"" she asked. After a moment she got up and, carefully stepping around playing kittens, grabbed her sister's tablet. Turning it on, she pulled up an internet search and let it ping for pictures of ferrets. She showed it to him. ""These?"""
15906,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963424#post1771963424,"Loki shook his head, looking rather fascinated. ""Asgard does not have many of the creatures found here on Midgard,"" he said, browsing through the pictures. ""And I have not spent much time in this world."""
15907,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963428#post1771963428,"""I see,"" Amy said. She watched him as he looked through the pictures. After a moment, she reached for her phone and typed a message to her sister.<i>I may or may not have just introduced a trickster god to the concept of ferrets.</i>"
15908,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T18:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964055#post1771964055,"<i>Really? Pictures or it didn't happen,</i>Lea texted back with a grin. Because really this was just too fun to pass up.<br/><br/>Loki browsed through the pictures a bit, quickly finding websites and reading about ferrets. Because now he was intrigued."
15909,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965078#post1771965078,"Amy grinned a bit and caught a quick picture of Loki poring over the tablet, and sent it to her sister.<i>It happened, I swear. I think I accidentally made him want a ferret.</i>"
15910,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965614#post1771965614,"<i>I'm down for that, ferrets are awesome. It can play with our kittens.</i>Lea grinned. Because this was just awesome."
15911,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966016#post1771966016,<i>They would try to eat it.</i>But Amy couldn't help but grin a bit.
15912,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966477#post1771966477,"<i>Not if the ferret is as big as they are,</i>Lea texted back. She glanced over to make sure Tony was still occupied with whatever he was programming before she went back to snacking on her trail mix."
15913,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966484#post1771966484,"<i>There are six of them. They'd manage.</i>She glanced at Loki and back to her phone.<i>Can you just imagine it, though? A trickster god with a pet ferret?</i>"
15914,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966487#post1771966487,"<i>Oddly enough, I can. Please tell me he's actually researching ferrets and it's not just me thinking this might actually happen.</i>Because that would be epic."
15915,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966492#post1771966492,"<i>I really think he is.</i>Amy looked over again, trying to see the screen of the tablet.<i>What have I just unleashed?</i>"
15916,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966494#post1771966494,"<i>More furry creatures. Tony's going to flip, this will be great.</i>Lea snickered.<br/><br/>Loki was indeed looking up how to care for ferrets, what ferrets needed, how many to keep together, and where to get them. Because they sounded like fascinating and fitting pets."
15917,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966497#post1771966497,"Amy sighed slightly and set her phone down again, picking up a kitten and snuggling it. The little thing mewled and squirmed to get down so it could go back to playing with its brothers and sisters."
15918,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966500#post1771966500,"Loki looked over at her with a raised eyebrow. ""You seem to be feeling better,"" he commented, setting the tablet aside."
15919,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966512#post1771966512,"""My sister's still awake, we're talking,"" Amy admitted. ""It helps."""
15920,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966514#post1771966514,"""Ah. I see."" Loki was quiet for a moment. ""What do you two talk about? On an average day."""
15921,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T06:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966517#post1771966517,"""Staying safe,"" Amy said after a moment. ""Making sure the others don't find us. Trying to keep our heads down so we're not caught."""
15922,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966524#post1771966524,"""Have you ever not been worried about that?"" Loki tilted his head. Because if that had been a constant worry, that would explain a lot of things."
15923,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T22:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967059#post1771967059,"""We were okay as kids,"" Amy said. ""They didn't come for us until we were older. And for a while, we were good little workers. But then we left, and we've been running ever since."""
15924,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T23:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967081#post1771967081,"""I see."" Loki was quiet for a moment as he considered that. ""I imagine that makes it difficult to relax."""
15925,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T00:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967181#post1771967181,Amy didn't respond to that. She couldn't remember the last time she and Leandra had honestly relaxed.
15926,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967229#post1771967229,"Loki nodded. That's what he'd thought. ""We will need to work on that as well,"" he said. ""You will be better able to control your talents if you are relaxed."""
15927,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T02:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967293#post1771967293,"Amy shook her head a bit.<br/><br/>""We can't ever relax,"" she said. ""They find us if we relax and there's only so many places we can run."""
15928,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967429#post1771967429,"""So you don't trust anyone else to keep you safe,"" Loki mused. ""Interesting. I would have thought, as you are staying here, you would trust Stark."""
15929,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967553#post1771967553,Amy just shrugged a bit. She didn't necessarily trust anyone aside from Leandra; but for the moment a tentative truce was alright.
15930,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T20:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968093#post1771968093,"Loki shrugged and stood. ""You should eat. Humans require regular meals, or so I am told.""<br/><br/>Plus he wanted to research these ferrets more and see if he couldn't come up with something."
15931,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968787#post1771968787,"""Maybe later,"" Amy murmured. ""Not hungry right now."" Mostly true; she could feel the first stirrings of hunger, but she could easily ignore it for a while longer."
15932,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969422#post1771969422,"Loki shrugged. He wasn't going to push. Not on this. Instead he stood.<br/><br/>""Then I shall see you later today."""
15933,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969430#post1771969430,"Amy blinked and looked at him.<br/><br/>""I would have thought you would be sick of me by now,"" she said."
15934,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T21:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973039#post1771973039,"""Why would I be?"" Loki asked. ""I still have much to teach you."" He smirked a bit at that, because he did have a lot to teach her, and he wasn't sick of her. He did think he needed to break her of some of those self-deprecating habits though."
15935,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973361#post1771973361,"""I'm not exactly good company,"" Amy pointed out, gently petting the kitten that settled in her lap."
15936,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979261#post1771979261,"""Better than any of the others in this gods-forsaken tower,"" Loki grumbled. Because while Clint was fun to scare, he rather liked not being perforated."
15937,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979276#post1771979276,"Amy couldn't help but grin a bit. She had a fair idea of who he was talking about.<br/><br/>""I don't imagine any of the others really appreciate your particular brand of fun,"" she said."
15938,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T23:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979342#post1771979342,"""No, they don't."" Loki made a bit of a face at that, because Natasha had made it clear that she Did Not Approve.<br/><br/>And she was scary."
15939,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T23:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979347#post1771979347,"Amy couldn't help but smile a bit. She could understand where he was coming from, somewhat."
15940,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T00:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979383#post1771979383,"""In any case, I should let you rest before breakfast."" Loki stood. ""I shall see you later, Amy."""
15941,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979388#post1771979388,"""Alright,"" Amy said. She wasn't entirely convinced he would actually come back, but she supposed anything was possible, so she just nodded and let him leave."
15942,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T03:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979792#post1771979792,"Loki did indeed come back later on for her lesson, and over the next few days. Because he could be honest when he wanted to."
15943,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979797#post1771979797,"Amy was surprised, the first time he came back, and she gradually got used to him hanging around. She had to admit, it was nice not being driven to control someone. And the meditations were very nice. She actually almost relaxed. Almost."
15944,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979808#post1771979808,"Lea and Tony returned after a few days, a little more easy around each other. Up until Tony discovered the little pet project Lea had been playing with in Malibu and had implemented once they'd gotten back to the Tower."
15945,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979814#post1771979814,"It didn't take long for Tony to realize exactly what the project had resulted in, especially once he pulled up his basic screens in the lab.<br/><br/>""What is this?"" he asked when Lea went by. ""I thought I told you not to touch my stuff, who said you could go and install something without my say-so?"""
15946,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979834#post1771979834,"Lea blinked. ""Um, I asked Jarvis,"" she said after a moment. ""Have you even looked at it? It's not bad, really. It's just a little thing I did in Malibu."""
15947,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979837#post1771979837,"""But this is<i>my stuff</i>,"" Tony said, ""you don't play around with<i>my stuff.</i>"" He turned back to his screen, grumbling about how he was going to have to change all of his settings now and play with the security to get it back up to par."
15948,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979850#post1771979850,"Lea stiffened a bit and stormed out of the lab, going down to get some tea.<br/><br/>""Sir,"" Jarvis prompted gently, ""if I may?"" He didn't actually wait for a reply, instead pulling up the program on Tony's screen so he could see what it was."
15949,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979854#post1771979854,"Tony opened his mouth to spout a bit more bullshit at Jarvis, but paused when he saw the program. He blinked, looked at it a bit closer, glanced at his bots, and then looked back.<br/><br/>""Jarvis, tell me what I'm looking at,"" he said."
15950,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979860#post1771979860,"""They're talking, sir,"" Jarvis said gently. ""The program she made. It was for us all to be able to speak to each other, not just me to them. They are currently throwing Moon Moon references back and forth."""
15951,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979868#post1771979868,"That surprised a snort out of Tony.<br/><br/>""Really, Jarvis, that's what they do when I'm not home? Troll Tumbr?"" Pulling up the program itself, he scanned through it. He didn't want to admit it, but it was really well done. Especially for something that was put together over a weekend."
15952,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979880#post1771979880,"""As well as other sites of questionable authority,"" Jarvis agreed mildly. ""They are having a good deal more fun being able to talk now as well as browse together."""
15953,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979884#post1771979884,"Tony groaned a bit.<br/><br/>""Supervise them, J,"" he said. ""Keep an eye on them."""
15954,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979889#post1771979889,"""As always, sir."" Jarvis sounded more amused than anything now. ""And if I may, sir, might I advise apologizing to Leandra when she comes back?"""
15955,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979899#post1771979899,"""Apologize? Jarvis, I specifically told her not to mess with my tech, at least not without my permission, I have nothing to apologize for, if anything it should be her instead."" Tony set his face stubbornly. He wasn't going to budge on this one."
15956,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979902#post1771979902,"Jarvis didn't reply. Because he knew it was a bad idea and he knew it wasn't going to end well, but there was no reasoning with Tony when he was like this."
15957,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979906#post1771979906,"Tony knew the silence for what it was.<br/><br/>""Something else you want to say, Jarvis?"" he asked."
15958,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979910#post1771979910,"""No, sir,"" Jarvis said, his voice mild. ""Of course not. I already know you won't listen and what your response will be."" But if he sounded faintly, disapproving, well, it was his right."
15959,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979913#post1771979913,"""I did not program you with that attitude, J, I know I didn't,"" Tony said, a bit huffy. He crossed his arms a bit and turned away from the screen, as if it would help."
15960,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979918#post1771979918,"Jarvis snorted but didn't bother with an actual response.<br/><br/>He stayed quiet when Lea came back in about an hour later, still sulky and angry."
15961,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979920#post1771979920,"By then, Tony was neck-deep in the new program code, going through piece by piece. He glanced over when Lea came in.<br/><br/>""You're not still mad, are you?"" he asked."
15962,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979922#post1771979922,"""Men are pigs,"" was Lea's only response as she dumped her purse under her desk and hunched over her computer, which she'd stubbornly kept even when Tony tried to make her upgrade and use one of his extras that he had lying around."
15963,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979924#post1771979924,"""What?"" Tony sputtered, turning around. ""Excuse me?"""
15964,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979928#post1771979928,"""You are,"" Lea said. ""You don't want people touching your stuff, people think they can cop a free feel because I'm sitting alone in a café, other guys think just because I have boobs I should be serving them and worshipping the very ground they walk on."" She scowled fiercely at her computer. ""All men are pigs and I am of the firm opinion women would be better off without them."""
15965,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979932#post1771979932,"""All men aren't pigs and you shouldn't have touched my stuff,"" Tony retorted. ""I gave you stuff to play with already."""
15966,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979934#post1771979934,"""You gave me stuff to do that your R&D department couldn't figure out because they're incompetent asshats,"" Lea shot back. ""And the only male I've ever met who is not a pig is Bruce."""
15967,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979936#post1771979936,"""I gave you more than that to play with,"" Tony protested. ""I gave you your own section of the database system."""
15968,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979941#post1771979941,"""You--what? You never told me about this."" Lea narrowed her eyes at him. Because she was in a Mood and he just wasn't helping himself."
15969,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979945#post1771979945,"""You didn't even go and look to see what your new password actually gave you access to before you started breaking in to everything else?"" Tony asked, raising an eyebrow."
15970,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979951#post1771979951,"""I log in with that password all the time!"" Lea said, her eyes narrowing at him. ""Nothing new popped up, I didn't see anything that said I had access to anything. I still don't."" She pointed at her computer screen, since she had logged in with the username and password he'd given her."
15971,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979958#post1771979958,"""Then hit shift-enter,"" Tony said. Really, he hadn't thought that she wouldn't have found it; he had honestly thought a pop up would be too easy. She was supposed to be a tech-brain, after all."
15972,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979965#post1771979965,"And of course Lea did and it just made her angrier, because she hadn't expected anything from him. She hadn't expected a section to be opened for her, she hadn't expected he'd do anything nice for her. So she glared at him and stood.<br/><br/>""I need a drink,"" she muttered."
15973,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979969#post1771979969,"""What a coincidence, so do I,"" Tony said. He gestured to one of the panels in the wall. ""Over there."""
15974,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979974#post1771979974,"""What, do you have alcohol everywhere?"" But Lea went over to the panel, sliding it aside and then pausing at his alcohol selection. ""You have nothing good here."""
15975,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979978#post1771979978,"""Yes,"" Tony promptly replied. ""And I'll have you know all of it is good. You just have no taste, clearly."""
15976,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979981#post1771979981,"""What I normally get costs maybe twenty bucks,"" Lea said, eyeing the glass and crystal decanters like they might be hiding snakes."
15977,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979984#post1771979984,"""Twenty bucks a glass?"" Tony asked, raising an eyebrow. Because that certainly sounded like the good stuff."
15978,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979993#post1771979993,"""A bottle."" Lea looked disgusted. Only he would pay twenty bucks for<i>a glass</i>of Scotch."
15979,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979997#post1771979997,"Tony just blinked and slowly turned around to face her.<br/><br/>""Twenty bucks a<i>bottle?</i>"" he asked. ""What kind of dishwater do you drink? That's just a travesty."""
15980,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980004#post1771980004,"""It's a lot better than this stuff for slamming back to take the edge off,"" Lea said, starting to get defensive again. ""Besides, most of us aren't as rich as a god here."""
15981,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980011#post1771980011,"""This stuff is perfectly good for taking the edge off,"" Tony said. ""It takes plenty of edges off, all the time."" Getting up, he went over and poured two glasses. ""Here."""
15982,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980013#post1771980013,"Lea took the glass and sniffed it suspiciously. ""It smells weird,"" she grumbled. Because she was used to the cheapest stuff she could buy, not this nice, aged stuff."
15983,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980018#post1771980018,"""Which means it's better,"" Tony said as he drank from his own glass."
15984,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980024#post1771980024,"Lea drank her own and then blinked. It was smoother and milder than she was used to. Okay, yeah, she could get used to this. But she wouldn't, because she doubted she'd have access to it forever. So she put her glass down."
15985,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980032#post1771980032,"""There's more,"" Tony pointed out as he refilled his own glass. ""It's on me, really, I promise."""
15986,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980035#post1771980035,"""Best not to get used to nice things,"" Lea said cynically with a little snort. ""I'm going to go get some of my normal stuff."""
15987,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980038#post1771980038,"""What's wrong with nice things?"" Tony asked. ""Nothing. Nothing is wrong with nice things, and I have a lot of nice things, so I might as well share them sometimes."""
15988,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980042#post1771980042,"""What's wrong with nice things is I get used to them and I like them and then I can't have them anymore,"" Lea snapped. ""A concept you only partially understand."""
15989,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980050#post1771980050,"""So take advantage of nice things when you can,"" Tony said. ""Seriously, nothing wrong with that."""
15990,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980074#post1771980074,"Lea shook her head, muttering to herself about billionaires and no sense of perspective as she headed for the door again to go get some rotgut whiskey."
15991,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980079#post1771980079,"""Why are you so stubborn?"" Tony demanded, following her. ""Seriously, just take it."" Reaching out, he went for her wrist. ""Are you even listening to me?"""
15992,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980088#post1771980088,"Lea let him grab her wrist, though she did glare at him. ""I'm listening, I'm just choosing not to obey. And you're stubborn all the time without reason or explanation, why should I not do the same?"""
15993,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T15:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980298#post1771980298,"""Oh for the love of--"" Before he could second guess himself, Tony leaned in and kissed her soundly."
15994,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T16:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980368#post1771980368,"Lea blinked at that. Twice. Well, he was just full of surprises today. Then she got annoyed that he was being all bossy and kissed him back."
15995,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T16:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980385#post1771980385,"That surprised Tony. He hadn't expected her to do that, and he kissed her back, pushing her back towards one of the tables."
15996,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T07:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981375#post1771981375,"A few weeks passed as peacefully as things ever did. The Thing between Tony and Lea solidified into something kind of normal, while Loki spent more time with Amy.<br/><br/>And then things went all to shit when AIM managed to hack into Amy's programming again."
15997,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T07:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981380#post1771981380,"It ended up happening on her way home from work. Amy was walking back to the tower when she was accosted by a pair of men. She could feel the Extremis in both of them, but she didn't have time to break in and make them leave her alone before one of them slapped a little device on her chest. Something pricked her skin, and her mind was promptly flooded with Extremis. It dissolved whatever barrier Loki had put in her head, and her programming took over again. She quickly brought the two under her control, and then went with them back to their headquarters."
15998,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T21:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981716#post1771981716,"Lea got a text message that was just a picture of Amy sitting with a few Extremis men around her, and an address. Amy didn't look hurt, but that didn't mean there wasn't a problem. Lea panicked a bit before she stuffed her phone back in her pocket, grabbed her purse, and headed out to go find Amy."
15999,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981792#post1771981792,"Sean was waiting for her when she got there.<br/><br/>""Ah, there you are,"" he said. ""You've kept us waiting."""
16000,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981797#post1771981797,"""Not long. Where's Amy?"" Lea crossed her arms over her chest, unwilling to do anything else until she saw Amy and made sure her sister was fine."
16001,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981800#post1771981800,"""She's fine,"" Sean said. ""Back to normal, good as new."" He smirked. ""We even got her all updated on her shots for you, you should thank us."""
16002,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T00:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981823#post1771981823,"Meaning they'd updated her Extremis. Damn.<br/><br/>""Okay."" Lea licked her lips. ""You messaged me for a reason. You've already got Amy; what do you want with me?"""
16003,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981842#post1771981842,"""It's really pretty simple,"" Sean said. ""Come back. We'll upgrade you like we did Amy, and we'll give you all new technology to do what you like with. You really are our best code-worker, so come back and we'll make sure to take care of you and your sister."""
16004,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981865#post1771981865,"""And I assume if I refuse you hurt her, or you come after me and hurt people around me."" Lea was quiet for a few moments. ""Alright, fine. I get to decide what code I work on. I have the right to say no and not be punished."""
16005,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981892#post1771981892,"""I'm sure we can negotiate to some agreement on that term,"" Sean said, nodding. ""But otherwise, fine."""
16006,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981894#post1771981894,"""Alright, then."" Lea grimaced. She really, really wasn't looking forward to this. Already having Extremis was no guarantee that she'd survive, after all."
16007,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981905#post1771981905,"""Good."" Sean smiled a bit. ""Shall we go, then? They're waiting for you in the examination room."""
16008,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981907#post1771981907,"""One more question."" Lea didn't move yet, keeping her arms crossed. ""I'm currently immune to Amy's sway. Will I still be?"""
16009,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981910#post1771981910,"""We'll see,"" Sean said. ""Your immunity to your sister is... unpredictable."""
16010,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981954#post1771981954,"""If I'm not, that's my first project,"" Lea told him. ""And I'm not budging on that. I need to be free of influences to be able to code properly."""
16011,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981963#post1771981963,"Sean studied her for a moment before nodding.<br/><br/>""Fine."" Besides, such research could be useful later on, so they could benefit from allowing her that."
16012,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981966#post1771981966,"Lea took a deep breath. ""Alright. I'm ready, then."" She motioned for him to lead the way, though she wasn't real happy."
16013,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981972#post1771981972,"Sean led her to the medical room, where a table was already waiting for her, alongside a pair of doctors. One of them gestured for her to sit on the table.<br/><br/>""When you are ready, we will begin."""
16014,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981985#post1771981985,"Lea sat on the table, twitching a bit nervously. ""Ready when you are."""
16015,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981994#post1771981994,"The doctors both nodded and began. One readied the injection while the other gently pushed Lea back so she was laying on the table. Then they strapped her wrists and ankles down with padded cuffs.<br/><br/>""Relax,"" she said. ""It doesn't burn like the last one did. This one is a bit different."""
16016,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982004#post1771982004,"""A bit different?"" That was a bit alarming, but Lea didn't try to get up. Not yet anyway. ""How different?"""
16017,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982007#post1771982007,"""It doesn't burn through you,"" the doctor replied. ""But it is still... uncomfortable."" The way she said it sounded like she was understating the truth, which she was. Some of the others who had received the upgrade said it felt like sand being forced through their veins."
16018,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982012#post1771982012,"That feeling started fairly quickly, and Lea grimaced. ""Yeah, I got that,"" she ground out, her eyes narrowing a bit as her hands clenched into fists."
16019,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982018#post1771982018,"""Just relax,"" the doctor said. ""It will be over soon."""
16020,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982197#post1771982197,"Lea was going to shoot back some snarky comment but it hurt too much, so she just stayed silent, gritting her teeth.<br/><br/>And if she fantasized about killing a few people to get her through the procedure, well, she figured that was her right."
16021,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982208#post1771982208,"All in all, the procedure took a few hours. Once they were done, they moved Lea into a side room to recover some and get used to the new version of Extremis."
16022,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982213#post1771982213,"Lea had a rough few hours after the procedure was over. Everything seemed clearer and louder, and she couldn't stop thinking long enough to just absorb everything. Plus she could at least vaguely feel every computer in the area, which was just freaking her out."
16023,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982223#post1771982223,"The caretaker assigned to look after her did what he could to keep the room quiet and dark for her while she adjusted. There wasn't much he could do about the electronics in the area, but he was able to close off the room so she could have quiet.<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Tony was starting to get a bit twitchy. He hadn't seen Lea in several hours, and that was unusual. She usually hung around the lab like a frog in a puddle. So something was very wrong if she wasn't there."
16024,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982236#post1771982236,"Loki headed into the lab, for the first time ever. ""Something is amiss,"" he said, his eyes narrowed. ""Someone has overcome the block I placed on Amy."" Because he'd noticed it, but he wasn't sure if it had given out or had been broken. When she hadn't come back, he guessed someone else had helped it along."
16025,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982260#post1771982260,"Tony paused for just a moment to make sure he was really seeing Loki in his lab. Then he went back to one of his screens.<br/><br/>""Leandra's missing,"" he said. ""I'd bet a lot of money that they're together, where ever they are."""
16026,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982285#post1771982285,"""I may be able to find them,"" Loki said. ""Maybe."" Because he didn't have anywhere near his normal resources, but he could probably find Amy, anyway."
16027,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982300#post1771982300,"""Maybes won't cut it,"" Tony said as he tapped away at the keyboard. Every time he thought he had a lock on Lea's phone or Amy's phone, the signal disappeared. He swore under his breath."
16028,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982312#post1771982312,"Loki ignored him, instead focusing on the little thread in his mind he labeled Amy. It was a bit different from normal, brighter and stronger, and he swore under his breath. Inventively.<br/><br/>""I found Amy."""
16029,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982317#post1771982317,"""Good for you,"" Tony replied. He grinned when his program finally got a lock on Lea's phone. ""There she is."" Getting up, he started to head upstairs. His best suit so far was ready to go on the balcony."
16030,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982327#post1771982327,"Loki didn't bother waiting for him, instead poofing himself straight to where Amy was and then blinking. Well, at least she wasn't hurt. And Stark would get there in his own damn time."
16031,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T17:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982538#post1771982538,"Amy was perfectly fine, physically. She had several men tending to her, literally catering to her whims as she relaxed on a chaise lounge. Most of her improvised harem was either shirtless or less clothed than that, and Amy seemed perfectly content with that. She glanced over when Loki appeared and, although she didn't react any more than that, there was a spark of recognition in her eyes."
16032,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T17:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982594#post1771982594,"Loki's eyes narrowed a little at that. Well, someone had upped her power, which was good and bad. Good because it meant when she learned control, she'd have more solid control. Bad because there was now more to control, and she didn't seem to be even making an attempt.<br/><br/>""Amy,"" he said, approaching her. ""Have you forgotten everything already?"""
16033,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982686#post1771982686,"A few of the men stepped in front of Amy, between her and Loki, when he approached. Amy raised a hand, though, and they backed off.<br/><br/>""M job is to keep them under control,"" she said simply. ""The details were left to my discretion."""
16034,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982692#post1771982692,"""Your job. Not so long ago, you did not want this job,"" Loki pointed out, eyeing a few of the Extremis people with distaste."
16035,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982704#post1771982704,"""I was weak."" Interestingly, Amy didn't specify whether she was weak before the upgrade, or because of it."
16036,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982715#post1771982715,"""And you believe this is power?"" Loki swept a hand to encompass the room. ""This total lack of control?"""
16037,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982720#post1771982720,"""<i>I</i>am in control here,"" Amy said. ""They do what I want them to do. They follow my orders."""
16038,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982726#post1771982726,"""Yes,"" Loki agreed. ""But you are not in control. Not really. You are doing as you are told. As you were programmed to do."""
16039,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982734#post1771982734,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""Defiance is strongly discouraged,"" she said at last."
16040,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982745#post1771982745,"""And what does that leave you? A puppet for their uses?"" Loki snorted. ""And to think, I believed you had potential."""
16041,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982758#post1771982758,"That made Amy flinch a bit, shrinking back. Even underneath all of her new programming, she still wanted his approval."
16042,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982892#post1771982892,"Loki noticed that, of course. And smiled. He could work with that.<br/><br/>""It seems to me that you were better off when you were thinking for yourself,"" he said mildly. ""And not dependent on mindless servants."""
16043,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982898#post1771982898,"""I'm not dependent on them,"" Amy protested. ""I can take care of myself. I choose to keep them around."""
16044,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982925#post1771982925,"""It's hardly your choice if you're so worried about listening to your programmers,"" Loki said with a scoff."
16045,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982964#post1771982964,"""They were given to me,"" Amy tried. ""To do with as I want."""
16046,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982974#post1771982974,"""Not likely."" Loki snorted. ""Granted, these fools are all weak-willed, they had no chance against you. Besides, are you doing as you like or as they want?"""
16047,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982983#post1771982983,"""I..."" Amy shook her head. ""Not everyone is a god, Loki, some of us have to make do."""
16048,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982994#post1771982994,"""Make do with what? With this? A gilded cage?"" Loki smiled faintly. ""Come, now, my dear, I do know more of those than you. You will not be happy here, not for long."""
16049,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983006#post1771983006,"""What, then?"" Amy asked. ""Trade one cage for another? I wasn't exactly free in the tower, either."""
16050,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983008#post1771983008,"Loki shrugged. ""The choice, of course, is yours,"" he agreed. ""But I cannot and will not see you here if you choose to stay here."""
16051,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983030#post1771983030,"""I thought you were bored and needed me to keep you amused,"" Amy challenged."
16052,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T00:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983086#post1771983086,"""Not as you are now,"" Loki said with a careless shrug. ""The woman who amused me had a mind of her own and was afraid of all this. You are not she."""
16053,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T01:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983165#post1771983165,"Amy flinched again, her hands clenching.<br/><br/>""S-so that's it, then,"" she said. ""I'm n-not useful to you anymore, so you're done. I don't know w-why I thought any different."" She forced the words out, as if she was fighting for each one."
16054,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983610#post1771983610,"""Perhaps because you actually<i>thought</i>,"" Loki said with a touch of scorn. ""Rather than this... limited existence."""
16055,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983615#post1771983615,"Amy flinched again. Everything he said was true, and it hurt because of that truth.<br/><br/>""You know what it's like,"" she said quietly, ""to want to feel wanted."""
16056,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983618#post1771983618,"""Yes,"" Loki said, very quietly. ""I do know. I also know that this isn't being wanted, this is being used. Being used gets you nowhere but in a cage."" He was quiet for a few moments. ""I of all people would know."""
16057,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983621#post1771983621,"""What's left for me out there?"" Amy asked. ""Running? Paranoia, praying every day that we won't slip up?"""
16058,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983623#post1771983623,"""I was teaching you,"" Loki pointed out. ""You can learn to conceal yourself, to push them away. You do not have to live in fear."""
16059,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983625#post1771983625,"""They've found me at least twice so far,"" Amy pointed out. ""Just in this city."""
16060,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983626#post1771983626,"Loki looked at her and then shrugged. ""Or I could just kill all of them for you so they will no longer be a problem,"" he pointed out."
16061,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983628#post1771983628,"That made Amy pause, and then she looked away and winced. Her hands clenched and unclenched.<br/><br/>""You-- you would do that?"" she managed to grind out through her programming."
16062,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983631#post1771983631,"""I do not see how it would be any great loss to this world,"" Loki pointed out. ""So yes, I would."""
16063,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983635#post1771983635,"Amy looked torn between telling him not to and asking why he hadn't already done it.<br/><br/>""If you do, you'll get locked up again,"" she finally said. ""You know they're constantly keeping an eye on you."""
16064,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983637#post1771983637,"""In this case, I may be granted some leniency,"" Loki said. ""They are causing trouble for humans as well, and I believe Stark was on his way here."""
16065,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983641#post1771983641,"Amy took a breath to steady herself. The longer she talked to Loki, the easier it was to try to slip around her programming. The Extremis was strong, and it was coded better this time, but she managed to find a couple of cracks to slip through. Part of her, though, was genuinely reluctant to leave her illusion of control. Carefully, she loosened her hold on her improvised harem, wiping them clean of any memories of Loki being there and sending them away."
16066,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T17:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983890#post1771983890,"""I believe that is tacit permission?"" Loki raised an eyebrow at her. Because if she didn't object, he would go wipe those creatures off the face of this planet."
16067,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T18:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983920#post1771983920,"""I--I just-- Before I change my mind again--"" Amy looked at him, and then looked down. She bit her lip. ""I just want it to stop."""
16068,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T23:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984318#post1771984318,"""I can make that happen. Wait here."" Loki walked out of the room, striding down the hall like the god he was among puny mortals. He didn't have access to all his magic, but he didn't need it. Not to wipe these pitiful excuses of humanity out of existence."
16069,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T01:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984448#post1771984448,"Amy nodded, just sitting back down and wrapping her arms around herself as she tried to fight off her programming again. It was harder now than it had been the first time around."
16070,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984530#post1771984530,"Loki got the information he needed out of one man before he started killing humans and freezing segments of the building. Very quickly, an alarm went up, and people started evacuating. Including Lea and the higher-ups. Scowling a bit, Loki went to go check on Amy again."
16071,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984546#post1771984546,"Amy was leaning against the doorframe of the room she had been in, just watching everyone go by as they evacuated. Occasionally someone would stop as if to tell her to get out as well, but then their expression would turn confused and they would just continue on their way. She wasn't worried about evacuating, really."
16072,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984570#post1771984570,"Loki watched the last of them bolt away before he went back to see how Amy was doing.<br/><br/>""Any better?"" he asked."
16073,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984577#post1771984577,"""No."" Amy bit her lip and shook her head a little. ""It's... easier, when I have someone in thrall. Something to concentrate on, even a little."""
16074,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984580#post1771984580,"""Concentrate on what I taught you,"" Loki said quietly. ""The intricacies and delicacy of it."""
16075,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984586#post1771984586,"Amy hesitated, and then nodded. After a moment, her posture relaxed slightly and she let out the breath she had been holding."
16076,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984595#post1771984595,"""Good."" Loki watched her for a moment more before he led her out of the building and started back towards Stark Tower."
16077,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984601#post1771984601,"Amy cautiously followed him, trying not to flinch every time someone looked their way. She felt vulnerable without her harem of caretakers, and her programming was trying to convince her that everyone was an enemy."
16078,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984604#post1771984604,"Loki just stayed next to her, making sure no one got too close to them. He was feeling oddly protective of her, which would be something to ponder. Later. For now, he just wanted to get back and get her comfortable again."
16079,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984610#post1771984610,"Amy didn't relax any more until she was back in her room at the tower. Of course, then she noticed something amiss.<br/><br/>""Where's my sister?"" she asked quietly."
16080,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984618#post1771984618,"Loki blinked and went back through his conversation with Tony. ""I believe she was missing,"" he said quietly. ""Stark left to find her."""
16081,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984621#post1771984621,"""They have her?"" Amy asked. She flexed her hands anxiously, trembling a bit. She sat down on the bed. ""It's my fault. They wouldn't care about her if it wasn't for me."""
16082,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984624#post1771984624,"""I doubt that. If all they cared about was you, they likely would not have taken her too. They wanted her for another purpose or they would have simply ignored her."" Loki shrugged, sitting next to her."
16083,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984627#post1771984627,"""If it wasn't for me, they wouldn't have looked so closely at her,"" Amy insisted. ""They only looked at her because they wanted to see if she had the x-gene too, but they found something else they wanted instead."""
16084,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984631#post1771984631,"""And had you not been born, had it just been she instead, they still would have looked at her for her parentage,"" Loki said, his tone firm. ""Even had she been alone to hide and run, they would have been interested."""
16085,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984633#post1771984633,Amy just bit her lip and looked down. It wouldn't be that easy to change her mind; she'd had a long time to convince herself that it was her fault.
16086,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984639#post1771984639,"Loki didn't try to do it in one sitting; he knew better. He'd just have to take his time and convince her, of that and many other things."
16087,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984644#post1771984644,"Meanwhile, Tony was working on finding Lea. He'd already heard that she had been taken somewhere else, and he was working on hacking every reasonably well-protected network in the world to try to find out where she was."
16088,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T06:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984650#post1771984650,"It took a good few hours before they stopped moving, and another hour after that for Lea to feel up to going near a computer. But she'd been given a programming assignment, so she sat down in front of a computer, already fighting her programming. She even got the room to herself, telling the other Extremis goony that she worked better when she wasn't being watched.<br/><br/>So, of course, the first thing she did was find out where the hell she was."
16089,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T06:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984652#post1771984652,"Tony was getting supremely frustrated when his searches were turning up nothing. Frustrated to the point that there was a table already flipped over in the lab, and he was eying the next one. He wasn't sure how, but the bastards had hidden themselves and Lea really well."
16090,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T17:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984822#post1771984822,"It took Lea a few hours to figure out where she was and what was going on. And that she definitely had a new version of Extremis; she kept wanting to put her head down and focus on the screen in front of her and code like she was told. By the time she fought her way through virtual land to Tony's private servers, she was sweating and shaking. Hacking in was easier than it had been last time, which she knew shouldn't be possible because she'd helped him beef up his firewalls. But she slipped in like they didn't exist."
16091,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T17:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984860#post1771984860,Tony was barely paying attention to his private internal servers; he was more focused on tightening his search net and getting it to work. Because damn if he was going to be beaten by them.
16092,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984963#post1771984963,"When she didn't immediately get pounced on, Lea figured he wasn't paying attention. So she knocked some things around and made some noise to get his attention. Which was getting increasingly difficult."
16093,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985007#post1771985007,"Tony's muttered swearing got louder and more creative when his programs started to flicker and misbehave. It took a minute or so, but he finally realized that there was a pattern, and he went into the system himself to see what was going on. It took him five seconds after that to realize that the cyber footprints were Lea's."
16094,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985016#post1771985016,Lea had just about given up on him and was retreating out of the system again to try again later. She could hear someone coming down the hall and she didn't want to get caught disobeying. She knew that would end poorly.
16095,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985019#post1771985019,"Lea was gone by the time Tony found her trail, and it had stopped at a seeming dead-end, so all he could do was set a few alarms to go off when her particular signature was detected again. And then he settled back to do one of the things he was worst at: he had to wait."
16096,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T21:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985090#post1771985090,"It took another several hours before Lea had the time and energy to go hacking into his system again. She'd been watched for part of the time, and had spent part of the time placating her programming and being a good little Extremis code-monkey."
16097,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985203#post1771985203,"Tony was right on it as soon as the alarms in the system were tripped. Once he found Lea's signature again, he traced it back as far as it would go, and it actually gave him a hit on a location. He barely paused to make sure he had a definite destination in mind before he went to suit up."
16098,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985494#post1771985494,"Lea gave up after a few minutes and retreated again, going back to actually working to placate her programming and Sean. Now she just had to wait and see if he noticed."
16099,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985504#post1771985504,"It took a few hours, but Tony managed to find where Lea was being kept, and he was Not Pleased. And when Tony Stark was Not Pleased, things tended to explode with extreme prejudice.<br/><br/>He found he didn't have much trouble tearing through the compound to find her."
16100,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985511#post1771985511,"Lea heard the explosions, and then she felt his suit. She didn't just know he was coming, she<i>felt his suit</i>. Freaking out just a bit, she moved across the room, feeling him approaching and fighting back the instinct to attack him."
16101,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985521#post1771985521,"Tony tore the door clean off its hinges and looked inside the room. When he saw Lea, the faceplate went up.<br/><br/>""There you are!"" he said, going into the room. ""Are you hurt? I can have a doctor waiting for you, if they hurt you I swear I'll kill them all, I'm going to blow up this whole goddamn complex anyways, it needs to disappear."""
16102,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985531#post1771985531,"""I'm not hurt,"" Lea said after a moment, though she was fighting hard against the urge to examine the suit in close detail as she took it apart to replicate."
16103,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985538#post1771985538,"""Come on, let's get you home, then,"" Tony said, reaching for her. ""And so I can raze this place to the ground."""
16104,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985547#post1771985547,"Lea flinched a bit when that humming energy got closer to her. ""I-I don't think that's a good idea,"" she said, swallowing. ""I'll find my own way out and meet you."""
16105,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985553#post1771985553,"Tony paused when she flinched.<br/><br/>""How is it not a good idea to get out of here now?"" he asked. ""Come on, we should get out of here. The quickest way is straight up and out."""
16106,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985562#post1771985562,"""No, really, really not a good idea."" Lea took a few steps back, her hands clenched into tight fists at her sides to keep her from picking at the suit. ""I'll meet you outside, really, no one will bother me, not with you blasting the building."""
16107,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985567#post1771985567,"Tony looked like he wanted to argue, but something in the way she was standing made him pause.<br/><br/>""Fine,"" he said. ""Five minutes, or I'm coming back for you."""
16108,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985570#post1771985570,"Lea nodded and left the room, heading through the hallways hurriedly. Fortunately, several people were heading for the exits, so it was easy to hide in the crowd so Sean couldn't find her.<br/><br/>She wasn't so lucky, though, when a portion of the ceiling fell in front of the group she was with, and she was stuck with the choice of helping a civilian out or getting out herself. She swore and started to help the civilian out."
16109,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985577#post1771985577,"Once the five (alright, maybe it had been seven or so) minutes were up, Tony did a quick scan of the building to make sure Lea wasn't still in it. He swore when he found her still inside, and went to go see what was holding her up. Damn it, they needed to be gone already."
16110,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T07:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985612#post1771985612,"Lea helped the civilian get outside, even as she felt Tony's suit get closer. It still freaked her out, but she needed to deal with it, or at least ignore it, until they got back to the Tower."
16111,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985787#post1771985787,"It didn't take Tony long to get there.<br/><br/>""Come on, what's the hold-up?"" he asked, moving some of the debris out of the way so they had a clear way out."
16112,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T17:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985897#post1771985897,"""Just had to do a bit of digging ourselves out,"" Lea said, even as the civilian made a mad dash for freedom. She could hear sirens in the distance already, and she focused on those instead of Tony. ""That everything you needed to do?"""
16113,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985946#post1771985946,"For a moment, Tony wanted to say no, that he still had to destroy the place to its foundation. But he needed to get Lea out, so he nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" he said. ""Come on, there should be a jet waiting to take us back."""
16114,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985993#post1771985993,"Lea nodded. ""Well, lead on,"" she said with a wave. She promptly stuffed her hands back in her pockets."
16115,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986160#post1771986160,"Tony nodded and kept the way clear so she could get out. As soon a they were out of the building, he gestured towards the private airstrip where a small jet was waiting.<br/><br/>""Go,"" he said, ""quick."""
16116,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987409#post1771987409,"Lea wasted no time getting into the plane, relieved when she had no compulsion to pick and poke and prod and take it apart. She slumped back in a seat, rubbing her temples."
16117,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987421#post1771987421,"As soon as they were on the plane, Tony took off the armor. It would be easy enough to get back into it if he had to, but he didn't foresee the need. When he glanced over at Lea, he paused.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" he asked."
16118,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987433#post1771987433,"Lea had tensed up again as he approached but she forced herself to nod. ""Yeah. Headache."" She kept one hand pressed over her eyes though, not even needing to see the armor or his Arc to tell exactly where it all was."
16119,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987442#post1771987442,"""You're not alright if you've got a headache bad enough you're shaking,"" Tony said. ""I've got painkillers somewhere, but it's the good stuff from last time and Peps gets titchy about me handing that out to people and besides, I have alcohol too and that's way better for relaxing after shit like what just happened."""
16120,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987485#post1771987485,"""No alcohol,"" Lea said, almost panicking for a second. ""I'd rather take the painkillers."" Because she wasn't sure what would happen if she got tipsy and couldn't control herself around that armor. And then she'd have to explain why she was taking his armor apart and refitting it."
16121,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987492#post1771987492,"Tony looked at her for a moment before digging out the bottle and tossing it to her.<br/><br/>""It's the good stuff,"" he warned."
16122,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987523#post1771987523,"Lea took a sip but no more than that. It was getting harder to ignore the armor the longer she was in the plane, and she could almost feel the Extremis thickening her blood, trying to scrub her raw and finish remaking her how she was programmed."
16123,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987532#post1771987532,"Tony kept glancing at her as the trip continued.<br/><br/>""I already called to let Brucey know that we're on our way back,"" he said. ""I'm sure he's going to want to take a look at you."""
16124,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987571#post1771987571,"""That's... yeah, sure,"" Lea said, because she knew she couldn't convince Tony not to have her checked over. ""He'll find some, uh, interesting stuff."""
16125,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987584#post1771987584,"Tony looked at her.<br/><br/>""Interesting how?"" he asked, half curious and half wary."
16126,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987591#post1771987591,"""I, uh, might have gotten a little... upgrade."" That was making her want to pull her hair out, and Lea put her head down in her hands again."
16127,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987602#post1771987602,"""Upgrade?"" Tony asked. ""Like what kind of upgrade? Implants, prosthetics, what? An Extremis upgrade?"""
16128,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987620#post1771987620,"""Extremis upgrade,"" Lea said, hissing. ""God, it feels like it's trying to scrub me raw inside."""
16129,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987625#post1771987625,"Tony nodded and pulled out one of his super-tablets.<br/><br/>""We'll get to work on an antigen as soon as we're back in the lab,"" he promised. ""For now I can probably make a patch to make it easier."""
16130,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987644#post1771987644,"""Won't be fast enough."" Lea sneaked a peek over at his armor. ""How much longer until we land?"""
16131,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987656#post1771987656,"""Maybe an hour,"" Tony replied. ""Can't go any faster without stealing a quinjet, and I already promised Clint I wouldn't do that again this month. More trouble than it's worth, most of the time."""
16132,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987681#post1771987681,"Lea swore and got up, starting to pace the plane. It wasn't very long, but she couldn't sit still any longer."
16133,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987698#post1771987698,"Tony just watched her, keeping an eye on her. And he discreetly sent a message to Bruce letting him know about what was going on."
16134,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987706#post1771987706,"As soon as the plane landed, Lea pushed the door open and was down onto the ground in seconds, not even waiting for the stairs. She needed to get away from temptation before she did something stupid."
16135,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987720#post1771987720,"Tony didn't stop her, but made sure to keep her in his sights, just in case. He wasn't going to lose her again, not so soon after getting her back. The conviction of that thought surprised him, and he uncomfortably filed it away for Never."
16136,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987743#post1771987743,"Lea did head for the car parked at the airstrip. She knew she had to go back to Stark Tower; things would get worse before they got better, she suspected."
16137,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987752#post1771987752,"Tony followed her, getting into the car as well. He sent a quick, habitual grin to Happy before the driver took off towards the tower."
16138,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987757#post1771987757,"Lea couldn't hold still for the trip, twitching in her seat and scratching at her skin from time to time, in one place almost breaking skin."
16139,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987771#post1771987771,"When Tony noticed that, he caught her hand.<br/><br/>""Stop,"" he said. ""I don't care how fidgety you are, quit it."""
16140,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987777#post1771987777,"""You don't get it,"" Lea said, though she made no move to take her hand back. ""This is driving me insane."""
16141,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987790#post1771987790,"""And I think I know by now that you're stubborn enough not to let it beat you,"" Tony retorted. ""Quit scratching."""
16142,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987797#post1771987797,"""Fine, let me get a few tons of sand to shove through your veins,"" Lea retorted."
16143,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987802#post1771987802,"""I almost did,"" Tony shot back. He dug into the side panel of the door and came back out with a smartphone. ""Here, play with this if you're so twitchy. It's the beta model."""
16144,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987806#post1771987806,"Lea started playing with it, at first just testing all the apps and stuff on it. But shortly before they got to the Tower, she started actually taking it apart."
16145,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987810#post1771987810,"Tony watched her take it apart, a bit interested. He could do the same thing, of course, but everyone's style was slightly different."
16146,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987818#post1771987818,"Lea had it apart in under five minutes, though she had to stash the pieces when Happy parked the car.<br/><br/>""Bruce knows?"" she asked tersely, flipping a piece of the phone between her fingers."
16147,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987822#post1771987822,"Tony nodded.<br/><br/>""I let him know,"" he said. ""Come on, inside, Brucey has his own little medical bay set up near the lab."""
16148,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987827#post1771987827,"Lea nodded and headed inside, getting into the elevator. She still couldn't hold still, though."
16149,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987839#post1771987839,"Bruce was waiting for them when they got there. He had the first antigen that they had developed, even though he knew it was only going to lessen what Lea felt rather than get rid if it completely. But it was better than nothing."
16150,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987845#post1771987845,"Lea didn't even protest the needle, holding out an arm so he could give her the antigen and take blood. Once the antigen had an effect, she relaxed a little bit. At least most of the twitchiness was gone."
16151,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987851#post1771987851,"""It'll take some time to analyze this and synthesize a new antigen for you,"" Bruce commented once Lea was a bit more relaxed. ""As long as that's still what you want."""
16152,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987859#post1771987859,"""I just..."" Lea clenched her fists briefly. ""I need something so I don't start taking this place apart piece by piece."""
16153,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987876#post1771987876,"""I'm sure Tony can find you something to do,"" Bruce said. ""Although I will advise you to try to get some rest when you can."""
16154,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987880#post1771987880,"""I'll see if I can manage that,"" Lea said. ""Thanks, Bruce."" She got up and started looking for something to do, trying to ignore the feeling of Tony's tech all over the place."
16155,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987885#post1771987885,"Tony was already in his lab, trying to wrangle Dummy into obedience and failing.<br/><br/>""Bruce give you the all-clear?"" he asked when he noticed Lea."
16156,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987890#post1771987890,"""Yeah, for now."" Lea moved over to sit next to him. ""You should probably know, this upgrade makes me want to take apart your tech to see how it ticks."""
16157,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987896#post1771987896,"""So go build yourself a bot or something,"" Tony said waving a hand. ""The parts are all here somewhere. Knock yourself out."""
16158,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987901#post1771987901,"Lea went to go find parts and started on the coding. She didn't stop working for hours, and wouldn't have stopped working if someone hadn't made her stop to eat."
16159,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987911#post1771987911,"Bruce made both of them stop to eat once. He knew very well what Tony's habits were, and it seemed like Lea was picking up on them, at least for now.<br/><br/>The second person to bring down a plate of sandwiches, though, wasn't Bruce. It was Amy instead. She knew the moment her sister got back into the tower, but she hadn't felt calm enough to come down to see her before now."
16160,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987918#post1771987918,"Lea looked over when she heard the door open, expecting Bruce. When she saw Amy, though, she stopped and blinked.<br/><br/>""Amy?"" she asked, standing."
16161,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T15:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988153#post1771988153,"""Lea,"" Amy said, her voice trembling a bit. She set the plate of sandwiches down and went over to her sister, hugging her. ""I was so worried about you..."""
16162,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988357#post1771988357,"Lea blinked for a moment before she hugged Amy back. ""Hey, I'm fine,"" she said, completely ignoring the fact that she had a double dose of Extremis now too. ""Really. Are you okay?"""
16163,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988624#post1771988624,"""I'll be okay,"" Amy replied. She hugged her sister tighter. ""I'm sorry. I know what they did to you. They did it to me too, and it was so hard to break out of it... I didn't think to look for you. I had to get out."""
16164,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988670#post1771988670,"""Don't worry about it,"" Lea said quietly. ""I was a bit... preoccupied myself."" She shivered briefly. ""I'm just glad you're okay."""
16165,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T23:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988692#post1771988692,"""I can handle it for now, but how are you holding up?"" Amy asked. She had a bit more experience fighting Extremis, and she knew it wasn't anywhere near 'easy.'"
16166,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T23:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988696#post1771988696,"""Keeping myself busy."" Lea shrugged. ""Seems to be the best way to handle it, just keep myself busy."""
16167,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T23:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988710#post1771988710,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""It doesn't get easier,"" she said quietly. ""Just... more bearable, sometimes."""
16168,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T00:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988738#post1771988738,"""I hope so."" Lea closed her eyes briefly. ""God I hope so."" Because she was already starting to get twitchy again."
16169,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988749#post1771988749,"Amy hugged her again, just rubbing her back.<br/><br/>""It'll be okay,"" she said. ""You can do this."""
16170,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988925#post1771988925,"""Hopefully."" Lea sighed. ""I can't hold still anymore, Amy."""
16171,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988981#post1771988981,"Amy nodded and reluctantly let her sister go.<br/><br/>""Just do your best,"" she said. ""And ditch the caffeine, it just makes things worse. The calming tea might help."""
16172,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988998#post1771988998,"""I'll try it in a bit,"" Lea promised. ""I want to see if I can get this up and running before I try to do anything else, for right now anyway."" She nudged her bot with her toe."
16173,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989004#post1771989004,"Amy nodded and backed off.<br/><br/>""Come back upstairs when you're ready."""
16174,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989008#post1771989008,"""I will."" Lea watched her go before she got back to work on the bot, trying to keep herself busy for a while longer."
16175,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989035#post1771989035,"Tony wandered over a while later to see what Lea was up to. To his surprise, there was actually most of a robot there, and the pieces that were assembled seemed to be working alright.<br/><br/>""Looks good,"" he said."
16176,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989046#post1771989046,"""Thanks,"" Lea said distractedly. ""Just need to finish the coding and I'll be done."" Her bot was smaller than Tony's were, but it was coming along well."
16177,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989054#post1771989054,"Tony nodded, just watching. It was kind of fascinating to be on the outside of a bot build for once."
16178,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989061#post1771989061,"It took Lea another two hours or so to get the bot finished, but then she uploaded the programming and watched anxiously as two little lights came on. The bot moved slowly, looking up at her, before chirping at her in a clear question."
16179,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989074#post1771989074,"Tony was kind of impressed. Not only was it functional, it seemed to even have a sort of rudimentary AI in it. Or, at the very least, some good recognition programs."
16180,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989080#post1771989080,"Lea picked up her bot to check her over, making sure she was fine before setting her down.<br/><br/>""Tony,"" she said, pointing at him. The bot chirped another question, and it took Lea a moment to understand. ""Lea."" She pointed to herself. Because she wasn't egocentric enough to have her bot call her Creator or anything."
16181,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989093#post1771989093,"Tony just looked at Lea and raised an eyebrow. Speaking Bot was new. Granted, the questions weren't hard to decode even for someone not Extremis-enhanced, but still."
16182,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989123#post1771989123,"""I did program her,"" Lea said. The bot turned and chirped imperiously at Tony, clearly expecting him to move so she could explore. ""Darling, just wait a minute, let's make sure all your parts are functional before we start exploring the great wide world."""
16183,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989143#post1771989143,"Tony glanced at the little bot and then back to Lea.<br/><br/>""She knows this is my lab, right?"" he asked. ""Because I don't need two bots breaking things in here, Dummy is already more than enough."""
16184,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989147#post1771989147,"""She knows to be careful,"" Lea confirmed, picking up the bot and checking her over quickly. ""Alright, just exploring,"" she confirmed. The bot chirped and zoomed off around Tony once she was set down."
16185,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989152#post1771989152,"""That not bad at all,"" Tony said as he watched the little bot go. ""I wasn't able to get it that good on the first try. Hell, Dummy still isn't quite there yet, but he's special. You and Butterfingers took a couple upgrades to get there, though."""
16186,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989154#post1771989154,"""I've had too much time to observe your work."" Lea shrugged, watching the little bot anxiously."
16187,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989157#post1771989157,"""I can see that,"" Tony replied. He watched as Dummy rolled over to meet the new little bot, extending his arm in greeting."
16188,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989179#post1771989179,"The little one chirped at him and bumped his arm. Lea didn't quite hover, but she did keep a close eye out."
16189,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989183#post1771989183,"Dummy rolled back and out of the way, letting the little one go explore more. He certainly understood what it was like to be in a new place. After a moment, he rolled over to make some smoothies. Clearly, the situation called for smoothies.<br/><br/>Tony saw what his bot was doing and sighed.<br/><br/>""Dummy, no, no smoothies, we don't need smoothies, do you hear me, I said no--"""
16190,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989193#post1771989193,"""Darling, you don't have to learn from him, you're too little to make smoothies,"" Lea said with a little grin. The bot just chirped and went to go explore the rest of the lab."
16191,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989204#post1771989204,"Dummy happily rolled over a moment later, holding out a smoothie to Lea. Tony sighed.<br/><br/>""Check that before you drink it, just in case."""
16192,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989210#post1771989210,"""I was watching, there's nothing bad in it."" Lea took a sip and smiled a bit. ""Don't wander far, Darling, just in the lab today."""
16193,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989214#post1771989214,"Tony just watched as the bot explored the lab some more. Luckily, there wasn't anything too breakable out at the moment."
16194,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989220#post1771989220,"Lea managed to sit before she fell over, suddenly discovering that she was exhausted. She ran a hand through her hair, leaving bits of oil streaked in it."
16195,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989223#post1771989223,"""You okay?"" Tony asked when she sat down heavily. ""You look just this side of dead. Should I call Bruce? I can get Bruce for you, he's probably in his part of the lab."""
16196,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989231#post1771989231,"""No,"" Lea said. ""I just need to shut down enough to get some sleep."" She yawned briefly, rubbing her eyes. Because she was exhausted but still twitchy."
16197,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989233#post1771989233,"""Well, then, let's go,"" Tony said, helping her to her feet. ""You do still have a room here, you know, may as well use it."""
16198,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989261#post1771989261,"""Yeah, we'll see."" Lea let him help her over to her room, kicking her shoes off so she could (hopefully) get some sleep."
16199,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989628#post1771989628,"Once she was in her own room, Tony made his way back down to the lab.<br/><br/>Amy was already in the room, sipping some tea and quietly watching the news. She paused it when her sister came in.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" she asked softly."
16200,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989647#post1771989647,"""Yeah. Think I need to crash."" Lea made it to the couch and curled up next to Amy, absently petting a cat that came over. ""If I can sleep, anyway."""
16201,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989653#post1771989653,"""Try,"" Amy encouraged, running her fingers gently through her sister's hair."
16202,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989666#post1771989666,"Between that and a kitten jumping up to settle in next to her and purr, Lea managed to fall asleep fairly quickly. And she wasn't waking up unless someone dropped a bomb in the room."
16203,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989676#post1771989676,"Amy turned the volume on the TV down low so it wouldn't bother her sister, and she made sure there was some tea ready for whenever Lea decided to wake up. Then she settled in next to her twin to settle in for a while."
16204,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989684#post1771989684,"Lea didn't wake up for a good ten hours or so, and then she zombie her way over to take a long, hot shower before searching for food and something new to play with. As soon as she was really awake (sometime in the middle of her shower) she started getting twitchy again."
16205,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989688#post1771989688,"When she went into the kitchen, Amy was already there. She could see the signs of Lea getting twitchy, and held out a cup of tea for her sister.<br/><br/>""It helps,"" she said."
16206,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989690#post1771989690,"Lea took the tea silently and took a sip of it, holding it like it was a lifeline.<br/><br/>""This is going to drive me insane,"" she muttered. ""More insane."""
16207,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989696#post1771989696,"""I know,"" Amy replied. ""I got dosed with it, too. It scratches at you, trying to wear away your control until there's nothing left."""
16208,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989702#post1771989702,"Lea nodded. ""Yeah. It would be easier if I could just go stay in the middle of nowhere for a while so I could get away from all this buzzing."""
16209,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989715#post1771989715,"""That's about how I feel when there are people around,"" Amy said. ""More technology for you is like more crowds for me, I think. Just more to play with."""
16210,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989719#post1771989719,"""Yeah. Especially Tony's tech. It's more... tempting than anything else. Normal stuff, like TVs and phones, are just like little pings, whereas computers are a steady buzz, and anything Tony made is more like a swarm of flies."" Lea took another sip of the tea."
16211,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989751#post1771989751,"""The tea helps,"" Amy said. ""Makes everything in your head calm down for a while."""
16212,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989794#post1771989794,"Lea nodded, drinking a bit more. ""I think we should go somewhere for a while. Middle of nowhere. For a bit, to give us time to adjust and not deal with stuff."""
16213,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T22:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989869#post1771989869,"""I've thought about it,"" Amy admitted. ""A lot. I mean, it doesn't take much for us to up and go, so we can if we need to..."""
16214,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T22:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989873#post1771989873,"""Yeah. It doesn't even have to be permanent, we can go for a little while and come back, if we wanted."" Lea shrugged. She wasn't quite willing to just get up and leave Tony, but she wasn't examining that too closely."
16215,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989883#post1771989883,"""A little time away sounds good,"" Amy agreed. She tried to ignore that little nudge in the back of her mind that whispered that she didn't want to leave Loki behind."
16216,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989891#post1771989891,"""Good. We'll leave in a day or two. I'll find a suitable place and find a way for us to get out there."" Lea finished off her tea and went to go start up her computer."
16217,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T01:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990037#post1771990037,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""I'll make sure we're packed. Are we bringing all the cats?"" Because they still had the six kittens to look after."
16218,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990068#post1771990068,"""I'm not sure. They'll make it harder to travel, but if we want to take a car, I can make that happen. Legally, too."" Because Tony was still paying Lea, for some reason."
16219,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990081#post1771990081,"""We should take them,"" Amy said. ""I don't want to leave them here, there's too big of a chance someone will just dump them at a shelter."""
16220,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990089#post1771990089,"""Alright. We'll take them with. Maybe rent an RV so we can really be in the middle of nowhere but keep the cats with us safely."" Lea looked at Amy for her approval."
16221,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990097#post1771990097,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Good plan,"" she said. ""I like this plan."" She grinned a bit. ""I told you we'd become crazy cat ladies eventually."""
16222,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990100#post1771990100,"Lea laughed quietly. ""Well, go get stuff packed up and make sure we've got enough supplies to take with us. I'll get to work on the RV and a place for us to go."""
16223,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990108#post1771990108,"Amy nodded and did as she was told, going to pack up all but the very essentials. Those could be packed at the last minute."
16224,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990112#post1771990112,"Lea got them an RV at a place that was close enough to borrow one of Tony's cars to get to, and got a few cat carriers. She didn't like them, but it would make transporting the cats to and from the RV much easier."
16225,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990158#post1771990158,"Once they were ready to go, Amy gathered up the cats and got them into carriers. She would let them out again once they were in the RV."
16226,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990176#post1771990176,"Lea borrowed one of Tony's cars with Jarvis's permission, heading over to where the RV was. She helped load everything into the RV, completed the paperwork (under a fake name, of course) and looked over at Amy once they were in.<br/><br/>""Ready to go?"""
16227,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990183#post1771990183,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said. ""Where did you find for us to go?"""
16228,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990189#post1771990189,"""There's a nice state park a state or two down,"" Lea said. ""Should be warm enough and quiet enough."""
16229,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990198#post1771990198,"""Sounds great,"" Amy said. She sighed and sat back in her seat. ""It'll be nice to finally have some space."""
16230,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990208#post1771990208,"""No kidding."" Lea grinned. ""And we'll see how long we want to spend away."" She got on the correct interstate and started driving."
16231,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990227#post1771990227,"Amy nodded and tried to settle in for a nap. She hadn't slept much the day before, instead opting to stay up until her sister had gotten some sleep."
16232,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990246#post1771990246,"Lea drove quietly until they were well out of the way of anything else, out in one of the state parks. Then she pulled over into an RV area and let the cats out."
16233,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990289#post1771990289,"Amy woke up when the RV stopped, and she got up to help Lea with the cats.<br/><br/>""Now hopefully it'll take them a long time to find us,"" she said to her sister."
16234,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990301#post1771990301,"""Oh I hope so."" Lea stretched and grinned when the cats started to explore. ""Well, we may as well relax, get some food and all that."" She was already relaxing away from the buzz of electronics."
16235,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990307#post1771990307,"Amy nodded, stretching a bit and sighing. She felt better now that she was away from the pressure of so many other minds, and her thoughts felt clear for the first time since before she could remember."
16236,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990315#post1771990315,"Lea flopped over on one of the beds, stretching out and letting her three kittens cuddle her. ""God this feels nice,"" she said with a smile."
16237,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990336#post1771990336,"""This must be how other people feel all the time,"" Amy agreed. ""I finally feel like there's enough space to breathe."""
16238,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990339#post1771990339,"""I wish we could feel like this all the time,"" Lea said quietly, finally relaxing.<br/><br/>She would miss Tony, though."
16239,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990359#post1771990359,"""Yeah,"" Amy said. Although, if she were honest with herself, she would miss Loki. She'd gotten used to him being around and he was actually kind of charming, in his own way."
16240,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990364#post1771990364,"Lea spent the rest of the day relaxing, playing with her kittens, and sitting outside not worrying about anything. It was novel, and she really rather enjoyed it."
16241,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990375#post1771990375,Amy took advantage of not having to think for a while and just stretched out in the sun for a while. It felt wonderful.
16242,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990402#post1771990402,"The girls had their solitude and quiet for two weeks. Especially since Lea had all her electronics off all the time.<br/><br/>But then they started to get a bit antsy, and Loki got tired of trying to wait and cooked up a tracking spell."
16243,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990412#post1771990412,"After about two weeks, Amy found herself wanting to head back. The quiet and solitude had been wonderful, but now she kind of wanted people around again.<br/><br/>Tony was about ready to tear his hair out. There had been a note waiting for him in his systems, from Lea, saying that they needed to get away, but he hated not knowing where she was."
16244,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990422#post1771990422,"Loki moved into the lab for the second time, looking at Tony.<br/><br/>""I have their location,"" he said."
16245,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990424#post1771990424,"""What took you so long?"" Tony asked, getting up from the gadget he'd been tinkering with. He wasn't even surprised Loki had been looking; a blind person could see that the trickster was into Amy."
16246,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990436#post1771990436,"""It was more difficult than normal to find them."" Loki looked at him for a moment. ""Are we going or not?"""
16247,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990440#post1771990440,"""Just waiting for you to say the word, bright eyes,"" Tony said. ""Where are they?"""
16248,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990452#post1771990452,"""Here."" Loki handed over a piece of paper, the remains of a map with their location on it. The rest of the map had been burned away."
16249,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990697#post1771990697,"Tony raised an eyebrow at the fragment of map.<br/><br/>""What happened to the rest of it?"" he asked."
16250,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T17:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990741#post1771990741,"""It wasn't necessary."" Loki raised an eyebrow right back at him. ""I can sit here and attempt to explain magic and spells to your technology-centered mind, or we can go get the girls."""
16251,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T17:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990753#post1771990753,"Tony gave Loki a flat look, but gestured to one of his cars.<br/><br/>""Get in, then."""
16252,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T18:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990769#post1771990769,"Loki settled in gingerly. He didn't trust this moving thing, but he would suffer through it. Only because he had to."
16253,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T18:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990771#post1771990771,"Tony couldn't help but smirk a little at that. So, there really were a couple of things in the world the almighty Norse god didn't like. Good to know. Once they were both in the car, he took off towards the location Loki had pointed out."
16254,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990810#post1771990810,"Loki stayed quiet through the trip, instead watching the shift into countryside. Well, that was interesting, and he had to admit he hadn't expected that.<br/><br/>So when they got to the RV area where the girls were still holed up, he just blinked once and got out of the car."
16255,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990813#post1771990813,"Amy could tell as the two got closer, and she cautiously peeked out the window.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said to Lea. ""I think we were found. Stark and Loki are outside."""
16256,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990816#post1771990816,"""Great."" Lea stretched and moved a kitten off her lap. ""Well, it was fun while it lasted. I can probably cripple his car if you want to make a speedy get-away."""
16257,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990821#post1771990821,"Amy hesitated for a moment.<br/><br/>""Actually,"" she said carefully, ""I was kind of thinking maybe it's time to go back."""
16258,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990825#post1771990825,"""Okay."" Lea gave in just like that, because she'd kind of been missing the Tower herself. She moved over to the window to peek and see how pissed Tony looked. ""Long as we're not about to get yelled at, anyway."""
16259,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990845#post1771990845,"""Do you want me to go out first?"" Amy asked. ""I might be able to get in and smooth things over a bit."""
16260,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990861#post1771990861,"""Nah, that's okay. He doesn't look homicidal."" Lea grinned and opened the door, carefully keeping the kittens in as she stepped down out of the RV.<br/><br/>Loki hung back a bit, content to be patient now that he was here. He didn't want to scare Amy, after all."
16261,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T21:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990982#post1771990982,"""What the hell?"" Tony burst out as soon as Lea was outside. ""You left without a single word, how is that in any way a good thing? I thought you wanted this shit to be fixed?""<br/><br/>Amy watched from a window, cautiously reaching out and smoothing over some rough edges in Tony's mood. Then, just as cautiously, she reached out and delicately touched Loki's mind. She couldn't do anything to him, but it would give her an idea of his mood."
16262,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T21:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991032#post1771991032,"""I've been giving you two time to work on it,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""Besides, it's nice out here. It's quiet.""<br/><br/>Loki was relaxed so far, just waiting. He could wait as long as it took, after all."
16263,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991244#post1771991244,"""It was quiet at the lab, too,"" Tony pointed out. ""When things weren't exploding.""<br/><br/>After a few more moments, Amy crept out of the RV, making sure none of the kittens escaped."
16264,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T00:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991252#post1771991252,"""No, not the same kind. There's things all over the lab, all your bots and your technology and it's so damn loud even when there's nothing going on."" Lea shook her head. ""You don't understand.""<br/><br/>Loki just waited patiently for her to approach, because he was more level-headed than Tony."
16265,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T01:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991297#post1771991297,"""Then explain it to me,"" Tony said. ""Because right now, I really don't get it.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him, and then walked over quietly. She didn't say anything for a moment.<br/><br/>""I don't feel smothered out here,"" she finally said softly."
16266,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991379#post1771991379,"""Technology isn't just there, Tony,"" Lea said quietly. ""I can feel it. It's like buzzing in my mind. I can feel your Arc reactor right now humming at me.""<br/><br/>Loki nodded. ""I understand,"" he said quietly. ""It is nice out here. I do not blame you for wanting to get away."""
16267,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991430#post1771991430,"Tony considered that for a moment. It made sense, considering how she had reacted in his lab when he'd gotten her back to the tower.<br/><br/>""Honestly, if you needed to get away you could have said something,"" he said. ""I'm sure I could have found you a better place than an RV in the back end of nowhere.""<br/><br/>""I feel like I can finally breathe out here,"" Amy said. ""Like I'm not being crowded."""
16268,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991513#post1771991513,"""An RV in the back end of nowhere was exactly what I needed,"" Lea said with a little shrug. ""It's nice and quiet, there's no technology for a mile and a half, it was very nice.""<br/><br/>Loki nodded. ""Yes, I imagine being away from the press of minds would be quite nice."""
16269,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991517#post1771991517,"Tony made a small sound of frustration.<br/><br/>""Seriously, say the word and I'll have a house built or something,"" he said.<br/><br/>""It was,"" Amy agreed."
16270,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T05:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991534#post1771991534,"""Why?"" Lea frowned at him. ""It was a lot easier for me to just do this. Really, Tony, it's fine.""<br/><br/>""Good."" Loki was quiet for a few moments. ""Are you prepared to come back, then?"""
16271,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991544#post1771991544,"""Because,"" Tony said. ""Just because, okay?""<br/><br/>""As prepared as I can be, I guess,"" Amy said. ""Can't stay away forever."""
16272,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T17:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991813#post1771991813,"Lea rolled her eyes at him and shook her head. ""Fine, keep your secrets. I think it's about time to return the RV, anyway.""<br/><br/>Loki nodded, holding out a hand silently, simultaneously offering her support and reminding her that he'd help. And maybe something else, but he wasn't looking at that right now."
16273,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T17:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991819#post1771991819,"""Then return it and let's go back,"" Tony said. ""I think Bruce might have some results, anyways, didn't you say you wanted those?""<br/><br/>Amy hesitated for a moment, and then slowly reached out to take his hand. She wasn't used to accepting help and support from anyone but Lea, so she wasn't very confident about it, but she was trying."
16274,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T17:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991833#post1771991833,"""Only if they actually get me somewhere,"" Lea said, heading for the RV again. ""Amy, if you're coming with me, I'm going to return the RV and gather up the kittens again.""<br/><br/>Loki just raised an eyebrow at Amy, leaving it up to her. He'd go with her either way."
16275,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T19:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991882#post1771991882,"Amy looked at her sister and nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said, ""I'll help. I'll go gather the kittens if you want to gather our things."""
16276,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T20:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991933#post1771991933,"Lea nodded and headed into the RV, starting to pack everything up so they could return the RV without a problem.<br/><br/>Loki just followed Amy in and sort of helped gather up cats."
16277,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T20:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991935#post1771991935,Tony raised an eyebrow but waited by his car. He was allergic to so much wilderness. There was barely cell phone reception.<br/><br/>Amy blinked when Loki started to help gather cats. She hadn't been expecting that.
16278,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991953#post1771991953,"Lea looked at Amy and Loki and made an executive decision that they needed time. ""You good to drive?"" she asked Amy, holding out the keys. ""Just back to the rental place."""
16279,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991958#post1771991958,"Amy blinked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, sure,"" she said, taking the keys. ""What about you?"""
16280,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991973#post1771991973,"""I'll go with Tony and make sure he doesn't crash,"" Lea said easily. ""Or fall off the road or something, since that's possible at the speeds he drives."""
16281,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991985#post1771991985,"""You'll be okay?"" Amy asked. A valid question; she knew how high-tech Tony's cars could be."
16282,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991989#post1771991989,"""Yeah, I'll be okay. I'll just pester him if I feel like I'm going to start taking apart his car."" Lea shrugged. ""Or I'll make him pull over and call you to pick me up. You'll probably be behind us."""
16283,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991993#post1771991993,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. She gave her sister a quick hug."
16284,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991998#post1771991998,"Lea returned it. ""Call me if you need anything, okay?"" she said, glancing at Loki before looking back at Amy."
16285,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992032#post1771992032,"""I will,"" Amy said. ""Promise."" Not that she thought anything would happen; somehow, she got the feeling that Loki wanted to look after her."
16286,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992037#post1771992037,"""Good."" Lea headed back out of the RV and into Tony's car, settling in easily. ""I'm ready to go when you are.""<br/><br/>Loki just settled into the passenger's seat a little gingerly."
16287,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T23:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992043#post1771992043,"""Good,"" Tony said. Turning on the car, he threw it into drive and took off.<br/><br/>Amy just grinned a bit and pulled out of the park a bit more sedately than Tony in his Audi."
16288,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T23:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992047#post1771992047,"Lea was more used to it this time so she didn't cling to the seats, but she did keep an eye on him. Just in case.<br/><br/>Loki was glad for that and relaxed back in his seat. Okay, this he could handle."
16289,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992082#post1771992082,"Tony absolutely knew what he was doing when he was driving, even if he was doing almost twice the speed limit at times. Hey, he hadn't crashed yet, right?<br/><br/>Amy glanced at him, grinning a bit, and kept driving. She didn't necessarily like driving the vacation equivalent of a tank, but she had to so she put up with it."
16290,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T00:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992089#post1771992089,"""Tony,"" Lea said, looking at him. ""I don't think you need to be going quite that fast.""<br/><br/>Loki just settled in. He knew it was going to be a decently long ride."
16291,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992094#post1771992094,"""We're fine,"" Tony said, although he did ease off the gas a little.<br/><br/>It did take a while to get back to the rental place. Amy didn't immediately see Tony's car, but she figured it was because they'd gotten there first and went to grab some snacks or something."
16292,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T01:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992114#post1771992114,"Lea was pretty sure Tony didn't want kittens in his Audi so she'd had Jarvis call Happy to come by with an SUV for them, their kittens, and their stuff. She was waiting by the car when Amy and Loki arrived and grinned, going to go grab stuff."
16293,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992130#post1771992130,"Amy already had her bag over one shoulder and a cat carrier in each hand, so there wasn't much left to grab. She glanced around warily, now that they were back in a populated area, but for the moment, she was okay."
16294,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992395#post1771992395,"Lea moved everything else over to the car before settling in, staying quiet for the trip back. Then she helped get everything up to the room and let the cats out to get settled in again."
16295,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992399#post1771992399,"Amy took her time settling in with the cats. She felt confined again, as if she was wrapped completely in a woolen blanket with no way out. But she dealt with it the best she could and made herself some tea.<br/><br/>Tony, on the other hand, made sure Lea was settling in before heading back down to his workshop. He wasn't running from unfamiliar feelings, nope, not at all."
16296,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992415#post1771992415,"Loki didn't leave immediately, instead watching to make sure Amy was okay. He was already planning on making regular outings with Amy.<br/><br/>Lea ended up not being able to really settle in again for a few days, and then she got back to the lab and go back to work, waiting on more progress from Bruce."
16297,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992441#post1771992441,"Bruce, as brilliant as he was, was having some trouble pinning down exactly what the Extremis was doing to Lea's system. He found the virus easily enough, but every time he introduced something to fight it, the virus simply engulfed and eliminated the antivirus before going back to work perfecting Lea's cells. It was really kind of irritating that he couldn't figure it out."
16298,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992451#post1771992451,"Lea was getting a bit antsy again already. Being surrounded by Tony's tech didn't help much, although her little bot did help.<br/><br/>So when Lea got a little headache and started muttering about going off to find a little place in the middle of nowhere again, the bot ran off to find Tony and chirped at him. Incessantly."
16299,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992453#post1771992453,"At first, Tony wanted to ignore the bot. The little thing, while kind of cute, was also as hyperactive as a sugar-rushed hamster sometimes, and he didn't need another annoying bot around. But when it didn't stop chirping at him, he stopped what he was doing and looked at it.<br/><br/>""What?"" he asked."
16300,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992462#post1771992462,"The bot chirped at him again, zoomed a few feet away, and chirped at him imperiously, because clearly he needed to follow."
16301,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T20:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992899#post1771992899,"""Pushy little bot,"" Tony muttered as he got up and followed the little thing."
16302,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T22:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992958#post1771992958,"The bot zoomed back over to Lea, who was pacing her little section of the lab looking about ready to start throwing things or take another vacation.<br/><br/>""Of all the places on the face of the earth, I had to pick the one place with the most technology,"" she muttered. ""I couldn't go to India or Malaysia or Brazil, I just have to be staying in Stark Freaking Tower."""
16303,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992962#post1771992962,"""You're not thinking of leaving again, are you?"" Tony asked when he saw Lea. ""'Cause I'm sure I can find a hundred better places for you than the Middle of Nowhere, USA, if you want to go."""
16304,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992964#post1771992964,"""I'm thinking about it, but I haven't decided yet."" Lea shrugged. ""Bruce hasn't been able to find anything to help with my Extremis yet and I'm feeling twitchy again."""
16305,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992969#post1771992969,"""Make sure to let me know,"" Tony said. ""I can send you anywhere in the world you want to go, just name it, you can be on the first flight out."""
16306,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992993#post1771992993,"""I still don't understand this, but okay,"" Lea said slowly, picking up her bot again. ""I'll think about it."""
16307,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992999#post1771992999,"""What is there not to understand?"" Tony asked. ""Am I not allowed to do nice things for people? Am I some sort of anti-nice douchebag?"""
16308,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993006#post1771993006,"""That depends on who you ask,"" Lea said with a little grin. ""I'm sure some people think so."""
16309,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993015#post1771993015,"Tony just rolled his eyes and didn't grace that with a response.<br/><br/>""Just let me know if you're planning on running again,"" he said."
16310,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993019#post1771993019,"""Like I said, I'm thinking about it, and it's an appealing thought."" Lea shrugged. ""Why, you thinking of taking a vacation? Or just trying to keep tabs on me?"""
16311,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993023#post1771993023,"""A vacation isn't a bad idea, but no,"" Tony said. ""I just want to know where you are, that's all, is that a crime now?"""
16312,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993029#post1771993029,"""Not that I know of,"" Lea said. ""But, hey, maybe you could use a vacation, I've seen Pepper more times this week than the last month."""
16313,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993038#post1771993038,"Tony waved a hand.<br/><br/>""There's a major contract being worked on,"" he said. ""Something about circuits and smart-tech, and I'm working on some prototypes, that's why she's on my back about it."" He looked at her. ""Seriously, though, if you need to go somewhere, say the word and I'll get you a ticket."""
16314,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993052#post1771993052,"""Not yet."" Lea shrugged. ""Need any help with those prototypes? Maybe I could take a look at the design?"""
16315,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993059#post1771993059,"""If you want,"" Tony said. ""They're simple enough, basic recognition software and things like that, but if you want to take a look that's up to you."""
16316,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993062#post1771993062,"Lea nodded, setting down her bot and heading back over to Tony's area. Her programming was practically purring with the thought that she'd get her hands on some of his software."
16317,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993070#post1771993070,"Tony handed her one of the prototypes to play with while he worked on the other one. He didn't mind much, this time, since the gadget would eventually go into mass-production, and it was clearly StarkTech, anyways, so nobody could really steal it without him finding out. So he let her play with it."
16318,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993074#post1771993074,"Lea played around with it for a bit before she found a bug. She fixed it without even really thinking about it, testing it several more times and continuing to fix it when it tried to break."
16319,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993075#post1771993075,"Tony kept an eye on her, although he was grudgingly impressed. Not everyone had such an instinctive knack for electronics like that."
16320,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993078#post1771993078,"""Hey, Jarvis, it's too quiet, can you turn on something? Music ish? Whatever he listens to.""<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Jarvis agreed, obligingly turning on the music for her."
16321,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993082#post1771993082,"Tony smirked a bit as some rock started to blast. He liked his rock; classic or modern, it didn't matter."
16322,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993092#post1771993092,"Lea glanced at him, snorted, and went back to work. It felt good to have something to do, too good, considering her programming.<br/><br/>""You need to give me stuff more often,"" she said to Tony. ""My programming approves."""
16323,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993096#post1771993096,"""I'm sure there's more in the slush box that could use some attention,"" Tony said, waving vaguely to a crate in the corner labelled 'slush' ""Knock yourself out."""
16324,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T02:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993100#post1771993100,"Lea didn't quite literally pounce on it, but she did keep herself busy for the next few hours. So when Jarvis turned off the music to let them know Bruce had dinner ready, she was almost chipper."
16325,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993115#post1771993115,"Tony barely even noticed that the music was gone. He was far too interested in making his prototype work. So he brushed off the reminder for dinner, like he usually did, and kept working."
16326,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993173#post1771993173,"Except Lea didn't let him. She nudged him. ""Oi. Food time. Let's go eat."""
16327,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993184#post1771993184,"""I'm working,"" Tony muttered in reply as he tinkered with small parts."
16328,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993204#post1771993204,"""Don't make me drag you away,"" Lea threatened, tugging on his chair. She would, too."
16329,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993206#post1771993206,"""Really, I'll be up there soon, two minutes, I swear, I just need to finish this,"" Tony said, not looking up."
16330,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993214#post1771993214,"""Alright, I'll sit here and wait, then."" Lea sat and watched him work. Because she was going to make sure he ate."
16331,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T05:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993231#post1771993231,Tony muttered something in a vaguely affirmative tone and went back to working.
16332,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993236#post1771993236,"Lea gave him five minutes before she started pulling his chair away.<br/><br/>""Alright, time to go,"" she said. ""No more time options."""
16333,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993241#post1771993241,"""Wh-- Hey!"" Tony protested as she pulled his chair away from the table. ""No! Bad! Stop! I'm still working on that!"""
16334,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993245#post1771993245,"""You can keep working on it after you've had dinner,"" Lea said, starting to push his chair over towards the elevator."
16335,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993249#post1771993249,"Tony grumped a bit, not liking his work being interrupted for such measly excuses as food. He'd worked for longer without it before, it wasn't that big a deal."
16336,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993253#post1771993253,"Lea herded him all the way over to the kitchen to make sure he got food. She pretty much ignored the others and the looks she was getting, too."
16337,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993259#post1771993259,"Amy wasn't giving her a strange look, though. Instead, she was hiding a small grin behind her drink. She had a feeling that Lea and Tony were into each other, and this was just proof."
16338,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993264#post1771993264,"Loki had noticed as well and merely smiled a bit. Well, this was going to be interesting to watch unfold.<br/><br/>Lea kept bossing Tony all the way over to the table, sitting with her own plate of food."
16339,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993269#post1771993269,"""I don't need a nanny,"" Tony grumbled as he was herded to the table. ""Haven't needed one since I was seven."""
16340,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993275#post1771993275,"""Yes, and look where that got you,"" Lea said, rolling her eyes. ""If you try to go back down to the lab before I'm done eating, I'll tie you to your chair."""
16341,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993279#post1771993279,"""With what?"" Tony retorted. ""There is nothing here that would work, I know this for a fact."""
16342,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993285#post1771993285,"""Fine, I'll just sit on you,"" Lea retorted. ""Or get Bruce to, he's bigger than I am."" She grinned unrepentantly."
16343,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T19:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993519#post1771993519,"""He wouldn't,"" Tony argued. He looked at Bruce. ""Right, Brucie?""<br/><br/>""Ah... Don't drag me into this please,"" Bruce said, holding up a hand."
16344,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993849#post1771993849,Lea just grinned. She didn't need to say anything else at that point.
16345,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993856#post1771993856,"Amy just watched the two of them, grinning a bit. It was good that they were getting along. Or as close to 'getting along' as it was possible for them to get."
16346,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993861#post1771993861,"Lea noticed the look but didn't say anything, just grinning a bit and eating her own dinner while watching Tony to make sure he actually ate."
16347,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993881#post1771993881,"Amy quietly excused herself once she was done eating, disappearing back into their room. Lea didn't need her trying to keep an eye on the two of them, so she would get out of the way for a while.<br/><br/>Tony just grumbled a bit and picked at his plate, not wanting to admit that maybe Lea was right in insisting he eat."
16348,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993899#post1771993899,"Loki followed her back to her room. He didn't like staying around the others after all, so he didn't care about staying.<br/><br/>""Amy?"" he asked quietly.<br/><br/>Lea waited until he was done picking at his food to let him head back to the lab."
16349,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993906#post1771993906,"The only thing that kept Amy from jumping was that she had known he was there.<br/><br/>""It's better down here,"" she said. ""Not as smothering."" Because it still wasn't comfortable being around so many strong-willed people."
16350,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993954#post1771993954,"""Ah yes."" Loki settled on a couch easily. ""Is it harder when your sister is off with Stark?"""
16351,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993956#post1771993956,"""Not... in the metaphysical sense,"" Amy hedged. She wasn't about to admit that she was a bit jealous of her sister for finding someone else to connect with."
16352,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993964#post1771993964,"""Hmm."" Loki guessed anyway, because he could be a genius. ""I see."" He stayed relaxed where he was."
16353,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993980#post1771993980,"Amy watched him cautiously for a minute, not sure if he would press for answers. When he didn't, she relaxed a bit and picked up one of the cats to snuggle with."
16354,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T20:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994560#post1771994560,"""How are your exercises coming?"" he asked, watching her with the cat. He'd given her daily exercises to do to help her control and give her something to focus on."
16355,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T20:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994566#post1771994566,"""They're..."" Amy considered for a moment. ""Slow. I'm not sure if they're helping or not."""
16356,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T16:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018713#post1772018713,"""Hmm."" Loki puzzled over that for a few moments before he shrugged. He'd find something else for her to focus on, hopefully something that would start helping immediately."
16357,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018792#post1772018792,"Amy watched him, raising an eyebrow slightly. Sometimes it was hard to gauge his reactions, so she had no idea what he was thinking. Absently, she snuggled the cat again."
16358,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018799#post1772018799,"""Well, I'll have to come up with something a little more challenging."" Loki smiled faintly. He did love a good challenge, after all. And it was becoming increasingly fun to teach her."
16359,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018805#post1772018805,"""I'm betting you already have something in mind,"" Amy said, looking at him. ""You're not usually without a plan, I've noticed."""
16360,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018812#post1772018812,"""I do like to have options,"" Loki agreed mildly. Getting up, he moved over next to her so he could teach her a new exercise."
16361,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018831#post1772018831,"Amy moved over a bit to give him some room, letting the cat go. Lessons were more important than snuggling kittens, at least for the moment. She knew she needed to get herself under control."
16362,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022307#post1772022307,"Loki took his time with the lesson. Hey, he was in no hurry to finish, and he was enjoying his time with her, oddly enough."
16363,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022444#post1772022444,"Several weeks later, Amy and Lea both ended up leaving the tower again. The desire for peace and quiet, at least for a little while, was too seductive to ignore, so they slipped out again on their own.<br/><br/>Tony discovered that he was Not Pleased about this."
16364,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022533#post1772022533,"Loki was less Not Pleased, but mainly because he'd placed a little tracking spell on Amy after she'd gone off and vanished the first time. He didn't want to lose track of her again.<br/><br/>In those weeks, Lea had gotten mostly comfortable in the lab again, going back to chatting with Jarvis and the bots and letting her little bot settle in to the ""family"". So she did feel a bit bad about leaving without a word."
16365,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022666#post1772022666,"The only one who could possibly be less pleased about Lea being gone was Darling. The little bot was absolutely morose once she realized Lea was gone, and had taken to trailing around behind anyone she could find in the lab, up to and including Bruce, Tony, and Dummy.<br/><br/>It only took one instance of Tony going to make a comment to Lea (only to remember she wasn't there) for him to realize something. He really, really Did Not Like her being gone. The conviction of that surprised him; he didn't usually care like that for anyone else. So he filed the thought away with the others of its kind (and there seemed to be several, where did they all keep coming from, honestly, he should have more control over his own head, he was a genius after all) and impatiently waited for Lea to return."
16366,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022868#post1772022868,"But Lea didn't return, not immediately. She didn't come back after a week, even. She was too busy ignoring the world and enjoying the quiet and seclusion of the middle of nowhere to even think about checking in with Tony.<br/><br/>Although it didn't help that she didn't think he'd care if she checked in or not.<br/><br/>After a week and a half, though, she was starting to get a bit bored and went to go turn on her phone for the first time since she'd left."
16367,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022907#post1772022907,"Tony, to his credit, had been a busy little genius in those two weeks. There were messages waiting for Lea on her phone from him.<br/><br/><i>It's been three days, when the hell are you coming back?<br/>
<br/>
Your bot is annoying.<br/>
<br/>
Seriously annoying.<br/>
<br/>
She's following around everything that moves.<br/>
<br/>
Even Dummy.<br/>
<br/>
I swear if she doesn't stop I'm donating her to a city college right along with Dummy.<br/>
<br/>
This is ridiculous now, seriously, get back here.</i><br/><br/>The first dozen or so texts went along like that, right up until the more recent ones:<br/><br/><i>Seriously, I didn't do something to piss you off, did I?<br/>
<br/>
Was it the coffee thing? Because the coffee thing was not my fault.</i><br/><br/>And then the last one, which he had almost not sent:<i>It's too quiet when you're gone.</i>"
16368,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022977#post1772022977,"Lea almost melted a bit at that last text. Really, she hadn't known he was even capable of feeling feels like that. So she texted him back quickly.<br/><br/><i>Darling is not annoying, and will not be donated to a city college. You didn't do anything, it's just easier for me to relax when I don't have my phone buzzing at me.</i>Once she sent that one, though, she paused, considering his last text to her again before she typed out another text.<br/><br/><i>It's getting too quiet out here, I think I need to head back home.</i>"
16369,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023027#post1772023027,"Predictably, Tony had his phone right next to him the entire time, deftly ignoring Clint's teasing that he was acting like a lovesick teenager. Clint was obviously delusional, and Tony paid him no heed.<br/><br/>But he pounced on his phone when it vibrated.<br/><br/><i>Good, come back, you need to reign in your bot, she is a holy terror.</i>He paused after he sent the message.<i>And it's entirely too quiet around here.</i>"
16370,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023056#post1772023056,"<i>Clearly she's been looking at Dummy's programming again.</i>Lea sighed indulgently, shaking her head.<i>I'll be back in eight or so hours, depends how much traffic we run into.</i><br/><br/>""Hey, Amy, you just about ready to head back again?"" she called, looking out the window for her sister."
16371,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023120#post1772023120,"Amy was laying out on a blanket in the sun, sunbathing for a bit. She sat up when she heard her sister.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she replied, getting up. ""I think it's about time we went back."""
16372,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023130#post1772023130,"Lea nodded and started to pack up. This time around, she found she was more eager to get back. Not just to see Darling, though. She was a bit anxious to get back to Tony, something that should worry her more than it actually did, which was worrying in and of itself."
16373,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023268#post1772023268,"Amy helped with the packing, making sure to catch anything Lea missed. She was looking forward to going back; the quiet was nice, but somehow she found herself starting to miss Loki's company."
16374,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023294#post1772023294,"Lea started driving once they were all packed, and somehow managed to make the trip in seven and a half hours. Yay speeding. Especially since she didn't get caught by any cops.<br/><br/>""Well, now we just have to haul everything upstairs again,"" she said with a little huff as she parked the car back in its appropriate place in SI's parking lot."
16375,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023307#post1772023307,"""There are three ways to accomplish this,"" Amy pointed out as she got out of the car and stretched. ""Haul it ourselves, get one of the Avengers to help, or acquire our own little group of packmules."" She grinned slightly, teasing."
16376,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023361#post1772023361,"Lea snickered. ""Well, let's take some of it up, and we can get someone else to haul the rest up for us. Tony has minions for this, after all."""
16377,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023482#post1772023482,"Amy nodded, grabbing her things and starting to head upstairs.<br/><br/>Tony had already been alerted that the  girls were back, and he was debating whether or not to meet them downstairs or wait for them to come up to the livable floors. Both options had their pros and cons, and really, it was Lea he wanted to see again."
16378,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T23:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028386#post1772028386,"Lea headed up to their rooms as well, having grabbed about half of the remaining things to take up.<br/><br/>Loki didn't have such problems as Tony did, and he had no problems showing some affection to Amy openly. So he went down to meet them and take some of Amy's things for her.<br/><br/>""Have a nice time?"" he asked mildly, taking a few of Amy's bags."
16379,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028568#post1772028568,"""It was nice,"" Amy replied, turning a bit pink as he took her bags. ""Quiet. It felt good not to have the pressure of the rest of the world for a little while."""
16380,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028744#post1772028744,"""Indeed."" Loki smiled faintly and took the bags up to her room. ""Well, hopefully you will be able to stay for a little while longer now."""
16381,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029141#post1772029141,"""We'll see how long it lasts,"" Amy agreed, still blushing faintly."
16382,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029313#post1772029313,"Loki nodded. ""I'll bring up everything else,"" he said mildly. ""You go settle in and acclimate again."""
16383,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030837#post1772030837,"""I can get the rest, it's not a big deal,"" Amy protested. She wasn't used to having things done for her without her express desire for it."
16384,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T20:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033509#post1772033509,"""Stay here and entertain your kittens,"" Loki said. ""They have been starved of attention and have been pestering me."" Not that he had minded, not really."
16385,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035311#post1772035311,"""I doubt they're as starved for attention as you say they are,"" Amy pointed out with a small smile. ""I know you like them, so they probably got plenty of love from you while I was gone."""
16386,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T14:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043331#post1772043331,"""Some of them, yes,"" Loki agreed. ""However, the kittens that seem to belong to your sister as little terrors and they do not like me nearly as much."""
16387,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045535#post1772045535,"Amy couldn't help but laugh a little.<br/><br/>""I'm not surprised,"" she said. ""She tended towards the more... rambunctious kittens. I ended up with the more cuddly three."""
16388,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046498#post1772046498,"Loki made a face. ""Well she needs to take care of them. And Stark. He has become nearly unbearable. Nearly."""
16389,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T01:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046854#post1772046854,"Amy grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Well, we're back now,"" she said. ""So everyone will be taken care of again."""
16390,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047416#post1772047416,"""Good."" Loki went to go Amy's things from the car so she could start settling in.<br/><br/>Lea, meanwhile, had dumped her things in her room and only had a few things to go get. So she decided to check in on Tony first."
16391,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048271#post1772048271,"Tony was still in the workshop, although he wasn't tinkering so much as pacing, with Darling following him around. As soon as he heard the door open, he stopped and looked over.<br/><br/>""There you are,"" he said. ""I was starting to wonder if you got lost on the way down, it took you long enough."""
16392,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T13:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049398#post1772049398,"""Nah, we just had too much stuff to bring up in one trip,"" Lea said, grinning when Darling let out an excited squeak and zoomed over to her to be picked up. ""And then Amy and Loki were having a Moment so I had to avoid that."""
16393,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T03:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052833#post1772052833,"Tony made a bit of a face.<br/><br/>""She can do better,"" he said. ""Enough about them. You took entirely too long to come back, this is unacceptable, you're not allowed to leave like that again, I'm definitely going to have some sort of cabin built for you to go to instead of that horrific excuse for a recreational vehicle, no more of this 'camping' nonsense."""
16394,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053442#post1772053442,"""So instead of camping it will be glamping your style, huh?"" Lea teased with a little smirk. ""That kind of defeats the purpose, I go to get away from technology, not be in a Stark-built cabin that will be decked out six ways from Sunday."""
16395,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053472#post1772053472,"""There's nothing wrong with my kind of camping,"" Tony replied. ""Nothing at all. And really, you're assuming I wouldn't take that into consideration, I'm wounded you think so little of me, honestly. I can so design a tech-free cabin."""
16396,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053851#post1772053851,"""Ha! I bet not. You can't design a tech-free anything, tech is what you do,"" Lea said with a smirk. ""You made a toaster and a coffee pot sentient, you can't do anything non-tech."""
16397,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053889#post1772053889,"""I can and will design a tech-free cabin,"" Tony replied. ""I accept this challenge."" He smirked back. ""I can have it done soon."""
16398,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056401#post1772056401,"""We'll see about that."" Lea smirked right back at him, setting Darling down so the bot could go zooming off again."
16399,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056433#post1772056433,"Tony grinned, just short of breaking out into a full-on cackle, and sat down at one of his screens, promptly opening a new design file. He glanced over at her.<br/><br/>""Well?"" he said. ""You coming or what?"""
16400,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056442#post1772056442,"""Of course. I have to watch you struggle to remember to put no tech in this one."" Lea grinned and pulled over her own chair, plopping down next to him."
16401,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056458#post1772056458,"""No higher tech,"" Tony corrected. ""I'm not about to leave you in the middle of nowhere without lights and running water, that's just barbaric."" But he could stop himself there, really."
16402,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056464#post1772056464,"""Okay, fine, lights and plumbling,"" Lea agreed. ""And keep in mind I don't need a ton of space. You're designing a cabin in the woods, not a twelve-story condo on top of an internationally famous business."""
16403,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056474#post1772056474,"""Right, cabin,"" Tony replied promptly, already drawing up some preliminary specs. It was taking the shape of something more along the scale of a hunting lodge, but it was also being designed by Tony Stark. For him, that was a cabin in the woods."
16404,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056483#post1772056483,"Lea tried to scale it down some, pulling it in some. ""I don't need that much space,"" she said with a snort. ""I don't have a secret man-harem stored away somewhere that I take with me, you know."""
16405,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056491#post1772056491,"""I would hope not,"" Tony replied as he let her scale it down a little. ""That's your sister's job, right? From what I hear, at least."""
16406,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056515#post1772056515,"""It would be her job but neither of us really like it."" Lea shrugged. And then grinned. ""Although, you know, there is definitely enough room for a few extra people in here, I'll just have to ask them to check their cell phones at the door."""
16407,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056579#post1772056579,"""I refuse to let you pack yourselves into the cabin like it's a sardine can,"" Tony replied. ""The design has plenty of space, and minimal technology."""
16408,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056617#post1772056617,"Lea snickered. ""Meaning you'd go crazy after a day,"" she said with a little grin. ""Since you can't stand to be without technology."""
16409,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056628#post1772056628,"Tony just glanced at her before looking back at the screens.<br/><br/>""I lasted more than two months,"" he said quietly."
16410,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056646#post1772056646,"It took Lea a few moments to figure out what he was talking about. She did know about that incident, after all. But she didn't comment immediately.<br/><br/>""Hey, you did better than most would have,"" she said, reaching over to tap his Arc reactor."
16411,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056725#post1772056725,"Tony shifted a bit to the side so her fingers just missed the reactor. It wasn't a conscious movement.<br/><br/>""Anyways,"" he said, changing the subject, ""the cabin should have everything you need, I'll make sure of it."""
16412,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057171#post1772057171,"""Yes, heaven forbid I have to do anything like fend for myself now,"" Lea said, rolling her eyes. But she didn't pull her hand back immediately, instead setting it on his knee."
16413,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057196#post1772057196,"""Why should you have to when we can help you now?"" Tony pointed out as he kept building on the specs. He barely noticed her hand on his knee."
16414,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057215#post1772057215,"""Because I am fully capable of fending for myself,"" Lea pointed out. ""Just not in a fight. And really that hasn't been much of an issue."" She tweaked a few things as he went along."
16415,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T22:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057328#post1772057328,"""Can't you just accept it for once, jesus, I'm just trying to help,"" Tony said. ""You shouldn't have to fend for yourself when I can do it for you."""
16416,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057344#post1772057344,"""I wasn't actually objecting,"" Lea pointed out. ""Just stating that I can. Besides, I haven't really said 'no' yet, have I?"""
16417,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057385#post1772057385,"""You keep trying,"" Tony pointed out in return. ""Just let me do this."""
16418,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057394#post1772057394,"""I am, I'm just not letting you go overboard."" Lea looked at the design and tweaked it a bit more, staying quiet for a few moments.<br/><br/>""You know, there's more than enough room here for two people."""
16419,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057466#post1772057466,"""I do know this, I'm designing the thing, where are you going with this train of thought?"" Tony replied, barely glancing up at her."
16420,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057478#post1772057478,"""Well, you do occasionally feel the need to drag me across the country to get away from here,"" Lea pointed out. ""Seems like this place will be closer, once it's built."""
16421,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057482#post1772057482,"""Closer, yes, but it doesn't have my lab in it, or my bots,"" Tony pointed out as he enlarged the specs. He nodded a bit. ""Right, okay, Jarvis? Find a good place to build this and send it off to my preferred contractors.""<br/><br/>""Of course, sir,"" Jarvis replied."
16422,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057496#post1772057496,"Lea rolled her eyes at him and got up. ""You're an idiot sometimes,"" she informed him. ""I'm going to go bake cookies."" She scooped up Darling, who was allowed out of the lab on supervised field trips, and headed for the elevator to go cook."
16423,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T01:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057544#post1772057544,"""You do that,"" Tony replied.<br/><br/>Upstairs, Amy was sitting comfortably near the balcony doors, meditating. Her three cats were with her: one in her lap, one snuggled up next to her, and one across her shoulders."
16424,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057964#post1772057964,"Loki had already brought up the last of her things (and had left the rest of Lea's things in the car) and was currently just lounging and watching her off and on. She didn't need to be watched, not really, but he did enjoy the view."
16425,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057981#post1772057981,"Amy knew he was there, she just didn't mind. She actually found it kind of comforting. She did open one eye briefly when the cat on her shoulders hopped down and went over to him, settling in his lap."
16426,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057992#post1772057992,"Loki let the cat settle down, stroking through her fur idly. He didn't mind Amy's cats, they were all fine. He did, however, want to make sure Amy was really fine. He had noticed she seemed better now, more stable, even with the new Extremis."
16427,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058006#post1772058006,"After a little while longer, Amy finally opened her eyes. She stretched a little and looked at him.<br/><br/>""You're thinking about something,"" she observed. ""Not on the scale of world-domination, but it looks like something is bothering you."""
16428,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058067#post1772058067,"""Just wondering how well you are coping,"" Loki said, never ceasing his lazy stroking of the cat. ""You seem to be better than before."""
16429,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058092#post1772058092,"""I got some time away,"" Amy pointed out. ""The... upgrade probably doesn't hurt, either, the program feels more stable than the last one."""
16430,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058126#post1772058126,"Loki nodded and got a bit more comfortable. ""Good,"" he said quietly. ""You seem to feel more comfortable now than when I first met you."""
16431,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058146#post1772058146,"""A little, I guess,"" Amy said. ""Why? What does it matter?"""
16432,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058511#post1772058511,"Loki raised an eyebrow at her. ""It matters quite a bit,"" he told her. ""If you're more comfortable, you're happier, less likely to run off or do something equally foolish."""
16433,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T18:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058674#post1772058674,"Amy had to admit he had a point, although she couldn't help but feel a slight spark of disappointment that the reasons he gave were generic, rather than personal. So she just nodded a bit in agreement."
16434,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059476#post1772059476,"Loki looked at her for a moment and smirked faintly. ""I do rather enjoy you right where you are,"" he said mildly. ""So the fewer reasons you have to run, the better."""
16435,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T03:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059494#post1772059494,"Amy blinked, a bit surprised, and blushed faintly.<br/><br/>""Well, you did say you wanted an amusement,"" she pointed out."
16436,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059531#post1772059531,"""Amusement, yes,"" Loki agreed. ""Company. Among other things."" He watched her carefully to see if he'd overstepped."
16437,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059543#post1772059543,"""Other things?"" Amy ventured, still blushing a little."
16438,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059548#post1772059548,"""Indeed. Other things."" But Loki didn't think she was ready to hear that yet, so he went on without explaining. ""At any rate, I am glad you are settling in again."""
16439,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059594#post1772059594,"""I'm glad I'm able to settle, at least some,"" Amy agreed, nodding. The blush slowly faded from her face. ""I should... try to herd these three back into my room, Tony doesn't like them roaming the tower much..."""
16440,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059610#post1772059610,"""They're not wandering much,"" Loki said, though he didn't try to stop her. ""Although, as I have one perched on me, I may as well help."""
16441,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059650#post1772059650,"Amy grinned a bit as she gathered up the other two cats.<br/><br/>""She likes you,"" she said. ""You're calm and comfortable."""
16442,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059672#post1772059672,"""Apparently."" Loki scooped up the kitten so he could carry her, letting Amy lead the way back to her room."
16443,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059690#post1772059690,"Amy took the other two kittens back to her room, depositing them both on her bed where they promptly wriggled under the covers to play."
16444,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059726#post1772059726,"Loki set the third kitten down, snickering when she went to go pounce on her siblings. Shaking his head a bit, he watched the kittens for a few moments."
16445,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059742#post1772059742,"Amy grinned a bit and put her hand on the covers, grinning more when one of the kittens underneath promptly grabbed her hand."
16446,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059757#post1772059757,"Loki tried tickling near one kitten, who promptly went after his fingers, and he snickered. The other kitten batted at her siblings and meowed."
16447,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059764#post1772059764,"Amy reached over and rolled the third kitten over playfully, letting her wriggle for a moment before letting her go. Then she reached down and picked up a sparkly toy with a bell on it. Immediately, she had three sets of sharp eyes on the toy. She flicked it across the room, and the kittens took off after it."
16448,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059780#post1772059780,"Loki snickered and then spotted her laser pointer. It took him only moments to figure out what it was, and then he got one kitten's attention and sent it skittering across the floor and almost into a wall."
16449,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059787#post1772059787,"Amy snickered.<br/><br/>""Just don't shine it near their eyes,"" she said. She grinned. ""Up the walls and on the ceiling is usually fun."""
16450,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T16:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060193#post1772060193,"Loki did as she instructed, sending the kittens running and jumping and flying off things to try and get the little red dot. It really was fun to watch."
16451,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T16:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060200#post1772060200,Amy couldn't help but laugh as she watched it all. It really was adorable and amusing to see Loki playing with the kittens.
16452,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060226#post1772060226,"Since he had literally nothing else to do, Loki didn't mind spending so much time with the kittens. Mostly it was Amy he liked spending time with, but she didn't need to know that just yet."
16453,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T17:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060248#post1772060248,"The next few weeks were quiet around the tower. Amy was settling back in well enough, with fewer loss-of-control episodes than before, which she counted as a good thing.<br/><br/>Tony, meanwhile, was keeping tabs on the getaway cabin, and it was almost finished."
16454,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060284#post1772060284,"While all of that was happening, the calendar was creeping along closer to Yule. About a week beforehand, Thor went to Loki with some exciting news before bounding off to go talk to the rest of the Avengers about it.<br/><br/>Loki, of course, went to go find Amy first."
16455,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T18:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060287#post1772060287,"""Whoa, easy there, Point Break, what's got you so bouncy?"" Tony said when Thor burst into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Amy was sitting by the single working fireplace on the communal floor, just relaxing with some tea."
16456,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061443#post1772061443,"""Father has invited you all to come home with us for the winter festivities,"" Thor said with a huge grin.<br/><br/>Loki walked over to her and sat next to her with a little sigh, rubbing his temples a bit. Things were still strained in Asgard with him around, so he was not looking forward to the holidays."
16457,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061448#post1772061448,"""Wait, say what?"" Clint asked. ""Go home with you, as in, to your home? To Asgard?""<br/><br/>Amy looked over when he sat down, and silently offered some of her tea. She knew the look on his face; he likely had a headache brewing."
16458,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061526#post1772061526,"""Yes!"" Thor beamed. ""Father said it would be an opportune time to show you all the wonders of Asgard.""<br/><br/>Loki took the tea and took a sip of it, rubbing his temples a bit. He did have a headache brewing, but sitting in the quiet with Amy was nice.<br/><br/>At least until he had to tell her the plan, anyway."
16459,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061542#post1772061542,"Clint considered that for a moment and then grinned.<br/><br/>""I'm game,"" he said. He looked at the others. ""Guys?""<br/><br/>Tony looked like he was torn between desperately wanting to go, and desperately not wanting to be separated from his tech.<br/><br/>""How was the visit?"" Amy asked softly after a few moments of silence."
16460,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103256#post1772103256,"The other Avengers all agreed, with varying levels of curiosity and enthusiasm. Lea hung back a bit, fairly sure the invitation didn't extend to her. Oh well, she'd stay and look after the lab, or something.<br/><br/>""Strained,"" Loki said quietly. ""As usual."" He sighed. ""I will be going back again soon."""
16461,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103308#post1772103308,"Thor beamed.<br/><br/>""Wonderful!"" he said. ""This shall truly be a joyous holiday!""<br/><br/>""Why so soon?"" Amy asked gently, just watching him."
16462,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103357#post1772103357,"""Yule is approaching,"" Loki said quietly. ""I have been told I am returning for the holidays, as are the rest of the fools here."" He looked at her. ""And you, if you wish to see my home."""
16463,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103360#post1772103360,"When Loki had mentioned Yule, Amy's mind automatically worked on equating it with a conventional holiday. When he mentioned that she was invited, the gears in her mind ground to a halt.<br/><br/>""To-- to Asgard?"" she asked cautiously."
16464,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103365#post1772103365,"""Indeed."" Loki watched her carefully. ""You are not required to go, of course. But I would be grateful if you came."""
16465,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103372#post1772103372,"""You want me to go to<i>Asgard.</i>"" Amy's mind reeled for a moment before it clicked. ""You want someone there you won't be tempted to strangle."""
16466,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103374#post1772103374,"""That is one reason, yes,"" Loki said cautiously. It was one reason, but one of a few, and certainly not the only reason he wanted her there."
16467,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103379#post1772103379,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""What about my sister?"" she asked. ""I'm not leaving Lea behind."""
16468,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103399#post1772103399,"Loki blinked. Right, he'd forgotten about her.<br/><br/>""She may come or stay as she pleases,"" he said with a shrug. ""If she wishes to come, she will also be my guest."""
16469,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103771#post1772103771,"Amy considered it for a moment.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""I'll go with you, once I know what Lea wants to do."""
16470,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104092#post1772104092,"Loki nodded. ""Of course,"" he agreed. ""Take all the time you want."" He smiled a bit, took another sip of her tea, and handed it back to her."
16471,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104099#post1772104099,"Amy smiled a bit in return and accepted the cup back. She finished the tea, and then got up and stretched a bit.<br/><br/>""I'll go and find Lea now,"" she said. ""Do you want any more tea while I'm up?"""
16472,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104600#post1772104600,"""No, thank you, I think I'll just return to my room for now,"" Loki said as he stood again. ""You know where to find me if you wish for company."""
16473,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104608#post1772104608,"Amy nodded and let him go. Then she went to find her sister.<br/><br/>""Lea?"""
16474,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104640#post1772104640,"Lea had been hiding in the kitchen while the others made plans for Yule. She looked over at Amy and grinned.<br/><br/>""Hey. What's up?"""
16475,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104646#post1772104646,"""Question for you,"" Amy said. ""What would you say if I told Loki invited us to go with them for the holiday?"""
16476,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104648#post1772104648,"""Well, I know the Avengers were invited by Thor a little bit ago,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""I'm kinda surprised Loki would invite me, though."""
16477,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104651#post1772104651,"""He said you were welcome to come,"" Amy replied. ""So what say you?"""
16478,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104657#post1772104657,"Lea turned to look at Amy. ""Honestly, I don't care either way,"" she said. ""It would be nice to get somewhere my programming won't eat at me, but I don't mind staying here if it's going to be quiet."""
16479,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104664#post1772104664,"""Up to you,"" Amy said. ""I mean... we were offered a trip to Asgard. I really don't think that happens often."" She looked at her sister. ""And I kind of want to go."""
16480,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104695#post1772104695,"""So go,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""You don't have to stay here. I mean, you should definitely go, since Loki invited you."""
16481,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T16:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104948#post1772104948,"""You're invited too,"" Amy pointed out. She wasn't going to mention she had nudged a little for that invite."
16482,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T01:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105570#post1772105570,"""Yeah, I know, you mentioned that,"" Lea said. ""I don't have strong feelings either way at this point in time. But you should definitely go."""
16483,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105658#post1772105658,"""I don't want you to be alone, though,"" Amy said. ""Everyone else is going, I don't want you to be by yourself."""
16484,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106381#post1772106381,"""I'll think about it,"" Lea said. ""Besides, I won't be by myself. Someone has to watch the kittens. And who knows if all the Avengers will go, maybe one of them will stay and keep me company."""
16485,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106394#post1772106394,"""Alright,"" Amy said reluctantly. ""Let me know, alright?"""
16486,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106431#post1772106431,"""I will."" Lea smiled a bit. ""Here, have a cookie."" She pointed to the batch on the counter cooling."
16487,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106445#post1772106445,"Amy smiled a bit and grabbed a handful of cookies, wrapping a few in a napkin. She'd noticed Loki had a bit of a sweet tooth.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said."
16488,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106458#post1772106458,"""No problem."" Lea grinned. ""If you want you can go tell the others that there are cookies."""
16489,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106493#post1772106493,"Amy considered that for a moment, and then cautiously reached out with her ability. She carefully left a delicate little suggestion for all of the Avengers in reach.<br/><br/><i>Head to the kitchen. Maybe Lea made cookies. Go take a look and see.</i>"
16490,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106499#post1772106499,"It didn't take long for people to start showing up, Clint first. Natasha wasn't far behind, although she gave Amy a rather displeased look while Clint scarfed down a cookie."
16491,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106509#post1772106509,"Amy hunched down a bit. Natasha had been the only one she had been uncertain about; it was very hard to plant a suggestion in Natasha's mind to begin with, and the assassin always seemed to notice.<br/><br/>Steve came in next, although he did look a little baffled when he did, in fact, see cookies on the counter."
16492,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106514#post1772106514,"Thor bounded in after him, just pleased to see cookies, and he thanked Lea heartily before eating four at once."
16493,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106528#post1772106528,"Tony was the last one to wander in, although he still had a screwdriver in one hand and a little gadget in the other and was tinkering as he walked. He looked up just before he would have run into the counter, and grinned.<br/><br/>""Awesome,"" he said, taking a cookie. Amy took that opportunity to slip out of the kitchen and go find Loki."
16494,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106609#post1772106609,"Lea snorted at him but didn't say anything, instead watching everyone partake of the cookies.<br/><br/>Loki was sitting in his room meditating, gathering and focusing his magic. He was getting a little more of it back, bit by bit, but he didn't think anyone else needed to know that just yet."
16495,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T20:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106625#post1772106625,Amy hesitated in front of the closed door for a moment before knocking softly. Then she waited quietly for an answer.
16496,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108088#post1772108088,Loki waved a lazy hand at the door so it opened and looked over at Amy. He quirked an eyebrow at her.
16497,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T23:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108236#post1772108236,"Amy blinked and watched the door as it opened by itself, and then cautiously stepped through the doorway.<br/><br/>""My sister made cookies,"" she said, holding out the napkin-wrapped bundle. ""I thought you might want some."""
16498,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T22:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109478#post1772109478,"""Ah. Home made cookies."" Loki smiled a little. ""Thank you, Amy. It's much appreciated."""
16499,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T23:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109489#post1772109489,"Amy smiled a bit in return and handed them to him.<br/><br/>""I figured I would bring these to you and get out of the kitchen while I could,"" she said. ""Before the other five realized it wasn't strictly their idea to check for cookies."""
16500,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112631#post1772112631,"Loki snorted at that. ""Well, they are difficult to manipulate,"" he said, taking the cookies and looking at them for a moment before nibbling on one."
16501,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T00:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112653#post1772112653,"""I got most of them,"" Amy said. ""It was just Agent Romanov that really noticed."""
16502,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T15:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113201#post1772113201,"Loki nodded. ""She is particularly aware,"" he said. ""Captain Rogers is usually more difficult to fool, although his willingness to believe in the best in people does work in your favor."""
16503,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T15:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113206#post1772113206,"""He looked a little confused when he walked into the kitchen,"" Amy said. ""Like he wasn't sure what he was expecting."" She paused for a moment. ""Although Doctor Banner didn't show up at all."""
16504,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114289#post1772114289,"""Ah,"" Loki murmured, nibbling his cookie. ""I have noticed that his... other half seems to deflect mental manipulation. If I may suggest, it would not be a good idea to do any more roaming in his mind; his other half may try to... eliminate the potential threat."""
16505,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T00:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114452#post1772114452,"""I'll be more careful,"" Amy said, nodding. ""Romanov already wasn't pleased, I'd rather not have the Hulk after me too."""
16506,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116177#post1772116177,"""That does sound like an excellent idea,"" Loki agreed, his voice mild. ""So, did your sister come to any sort of decision?"""
16507,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116181#post1772116181,"""Not yet,"" Amy said. She was quiet for a moment. ""She's not sure if she even wants to go at all."""
16508,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116187#post1772116187,"""Perhaps she feels unwelcome,"" Loki said quietly. ""I do not know that my brother has spoken to her overmuch, and I'm unsure how she and Stark are doing."""
16509,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116193#post1772116193,"""I think she and Tony are doing alright,"" Amy ventured. ""But I'm not sure about the rest."" She was quiet again. ""I don't want her to be left behind, but I don't know how to convince her to come with us."""
16510,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116200#post1772116200,"""Hmm."" Loki frowned. ""I could try talking to her, if you wish."" He didn't really have any other ideas, as he didn't have reticent sisters to deal with."
16511,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116201#post1772116201,"""I suppose it's worth a try,"" Amy said. ""I just don't want her to be left out."""
16512,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T18:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122642#post1772122642,"Loki nodded. He kind of understood that, kind of. But he was more willing to try to make Amy happy."
16513,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122752#post1772122752,"Amy cautiously settled in on a nearby chair, just content to be near him for the moment.<br/><br/>""So what is Asgard like?"" she asked softly after a moment."
16514,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T20:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122800#post1772122800,"Loki paused, puzzling over that question. How to describe it to someone who had never been before?<br/><br/>""It is... magnificent,"" he said slowly. ""It is grand and huge, larger than this city, with views unlike anything on this realm."" He shrugged."
16515,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122836#post1772122836,"""Because that's very specific,"" Amy teased gently. ""I want to hear about Asgard as you know it."""
16516,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122857#post1772122857,"Loki smiled a bit. ""I have explored much of Asgard as a boy,"" he said quietly. ""There is a wonderful stable that is quiet for thinking, has good hiding places to scaring my brother, and the horses are good company. There are mountains, and many passages through the mountains. The court, the city, is more formal, but it's not so bad. People are more careful with their words, but it is not impossible to twist their meanings."""
16517,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122897#post1772122897,"Amy listened closely, fascinated.<br/><br/>""What else?"" she asked."
16518,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123813#post1772123813,"Loki smiled a little. ""There is plenty for you to discover on your own,"" he said. ""Plenty of things that I could show you. I'd rather not spoil it all."""
16519,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123819#post1772123819,"Amy smiled just a little.<br/><br/>""I'd like that,"" she said. ""I want to see it."""
16520,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123821#post1772123821,"""Well then, if I am able, I'll give you the grand tour once we get there."" Loki smiled, satisfied with that."
16521,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123834#post1772123834,"Amy smiled.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said. ""I'll look forward to it."""
16522,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123837#post1772123837,"Loki smiled a bit and settled in, relaxing with her for a while. At least now he had something to look forward to when he returned home."
16523,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123874#post1772123874,"A couple weeks later, Amy found herself sticking very close to the group as they were led down the Bifrost towards Asgard. Already, she was intimidated, and stayed right next to her sister.<br/><br/>Tony, on the other hand, was trying and failing to hide the fact that he was outright gawking at the place."
16524,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123882#post1772123882,"Loki let Thor lead the group, instead staying near the back. Really, he was fine not being the center of attention, or being anywhere near attention right now. He just didn't want Odin to suddenly blame something else on him.<br/><br/>Lea was gawking around as well, although she was sticking close to Amy. She still wasn't entirely sure she wanted to be there, after all."
16525,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123897#post1772123897,"Amy had her arms in close to herself.<br/><br/>""I feel really small,"" she murmured to Lea. ""And I can feel so much, even from here. More than the city, even.""<br/><br/>Thor was just fine leading everyone else into Asgard. He was already having a great time and babbling on about his home to any in the group who would listen."
16526,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123900#post1772123900,"""Yeah, I kind of know what you mean,"" Lea muttered, looking around. ""This place is so huge..."" She trailed off, watching as they approached the end of the Bifrost, where Odin was waiting."
16527,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123912#post1772123912,"Amy's eyes went wide when she saw Odin.<br/><br/>""Lea,"" she murmured, ""he's like a solid steel wall."" She knew her sister would understand she was talking about her ability.<br/><br/>""Father!"" Thor greeted. ""I wasn't expecting you to be out here."""
16528,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123914#post1772123914,"""He looks like he would be,"" Lea muttered back.<br/><br/>""I thought I should greet your guests personally, Thor,"" Odin said, not quite smiling. ""And I wanted to meet them for myself."""
16529,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123925#post1772123925,"""It's unreal,"" Amy murmured, trying not to draw Odin's attention.<br/><br/>Thor beamed.<br/><br/>""My comrades,"" he said, gesturing to the Avengers. ""Although there are a pair in there that are guests of Loki, as well."""
16530,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123929#post1772123929,"""Oh?"" Odin's eyebrows shot up. ""Guests of Loki? I didn't anticipate that."" But he left it be for the moment, instead just looking over the group before turning. ""I've had rooms prepared for them in the east wing, if you wish to get them settled in first."""
16531,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123940#post1772123940,"Thor nodded.<br/><br/>""That would be best,"" he said. ""Thank you."" With that, he gestured for the group to follow him and took them to the east wing to their rooms."
16532,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123944#post1772123944,"Loki noticed that they were short two rooms and his eyebrows shot up. Odin hadn't been expecting extra guests. Well, that wasn't a problem, he had room for both girls in his rooms. So he put a hand on Amy's shoulder.<br/><br/>""There is plenty of room for you and your sister to stay in my rooms, as there don't seem to be enough guest rooms."""
16533,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123955#post1772123955,"""Are you sure?"" Amy asked quietly. ""I don't want to cause any problems or anything."""
16534,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123960#post1772123960,"""There aren't enough guest rooms prepared,"" Loki said quietly. ""If you prefer a guest room, I can have one set up for you, of course. But my rooms are open to you."""
16535,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123970#post1772123970,"Amy considered for a moment, and looked at her sister.<br/><br/>""What do you think?"" she asked."
16536,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123978#post1772123978,"""That's okay,"" Lea said after a moment. Staying with Loki wasn't her first choice, especially since she kind of wanted to get some of the sexual tension resolved between Amy and Loki. ""I might see if I can steal a couch from someone else though."""
16537,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123982#post1772123982,"""You sure? I don't want you to be all alone,"" Amy said."
16538,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123988#post1772123988,"""I'm sure,"" Lea said with a little grin. ""If I can't bum a couch in Bruce's room or something, I'll go join you and steal half your bed."""
16539,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124003#post1772124003,"After a moment, Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""As long as you're sure."""
16540,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124006#post1772124006,"""I'm sure. I'll let you know what happens. Go on, you may as well go get settled in."" Lea smiled a bit, already noting which room was Bruce's so she could talk to him."
16541,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124011#post1772124011,"Amy nodded and hugged her sister, then went to follow Loki."
16542,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124019#post1772124019,"Loki led her down to his rooms, pushing open the door.<br/><br/>""I was allowed to keep my rooms,"" he said quietly as he stepped into the first, which was like a sitting/living room. ""I have several places you can sleep. The bed is likely the most comfortable though."""
16543,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T03:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124499#post1772124499,"""I can't take your bed from you,"" Amy protested. ""I can sleep on a couch or something, it's no problem."" She'd slept on worse than that before, after all."
16544,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125369#post1772125369,"""It is, of course, your choice,"" Loki said with a little smile, moving back to his bedroom. He had plenty of places comfortable enough to sleep in there, after all."
16545,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125380#post1772125380,"""A couch or something is fine,"" Amy said. She hesitated in following him, however; she knew how personal bedrooms could be for people, and she wasn't sure he'd want her in there."
16546,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125411#post1772125411,"Loki looked back at her with a raised eyebrow.<br/><br/>""You'd be more comfortable staying in here, I think,"" he said. ""There is plenty of space for you."""
16547,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125421#post1772125421,"Cautiously, Amy followed him.<br/><br/>""I don't want to intrude on your space,"" she said as she did. ""I know some people are touchy about their things."""
16548,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125435#post1772125435,"""You are not intruding,"" Loki said mildly. ""I invited you in, after all. Don't worry about that."" He stretched a bit and looked at her."
16549,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125472#post1772125472,"""Alright,"" Amy said. She stepped into the room and looked around. ""It suits you,"" she said after a moment, with a small smile. ""I can tell it's yours."""
16550,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125526#post1772125526,"Loki chuckled quietly. ""It is a little more subdued than it used to be,"" he said quietly. ""But you are welcome to make yourself comfortable."""
16551,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125564#post1772125564,"""Thanks,"" Amy said. She sat down on the bed cautiously, still trying to keep to herself as much as she could."
16552,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T19:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125928#post1772125928,"Loki didn't mind, just giving her space and absently walking the length of his rooms, making sure that his things hadn't been tampered with."
16553,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126004#post1772126004,"Amy just watched him. He was clearly more at ease in his rooms than he had been anywhere else, and she found she liked it when the usual tension in his shoulders was gone.<br/><br/>""So what is this trip going to be like?"" she asked after a moment or two. ""Is there any sort of plan?"""
16554,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T20:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126017#post1772126017,"""There is for Yule,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""But that is still a few days away. I believe before then suitable clothing will be arranged, otherwise there is free time for you to explore."""
16555,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T23:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126225#post1772126225,"""Alright,"" Amy said. She was quiet for a moment. ""Maybe you could show me around?"" she asked tentatively. ""I'd rather not go out on my own and get lost or anything."""
16556,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130200#post1772130200,"Loki looked surprised for a moment. And then he grinned.<br/><br/>""It would be my pleasure."""
16557,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130221#post1772130221,"Amy gave a small smile.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said."
16558,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130225#post1772130225,"Loki nodded.<br/><br/>""If you'd like, there are bathing rooms off through here, and I expect we'll have to dress for dinner tonight."""
16559,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130244#post1772130244,"Amy made a bit of a face at that. She wasn't looking forward to being in a crowd in an unfamiliar place for long enough to sit down to a meal. But she nodded anyways.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said."
16560,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131335#post1772131335,Loki nodded and gave her a bit of space so she could take her shower and he could go make sure suitable clothes would be provided. Since he expected dinner would be a quieter affair tonight than normal.
16561,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131351#post1772131351,"Amy went into the next room, exploring it a bit before she even touched anything. Everything seemed straightforward enough that she felt okay in trying to draw herself a bath."
16562,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131361#post1772131361,"Loki just waited for her to finish, contenting himself with keeping an eye on everything.<br/><br/>Lea, on the other hand, was still trying to find somewhere to sleep, and approached Bruce's room."
16563,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131368#post1772131368,"Bruce was sitting in his room quietly, just trying to take stock of himself and make sure he was centered. The last thing he wanted was the Other Guy to make an appearance at dinner."
16564,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131425#post1772131425,"Lea knocked quietly on his door, shifting her weight as she waited for him to open the door."
16565,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131431#post1772131431,"Bruce blinked at the knock on his door, but got up and went to open it.<br/><br/>""Lea?"" he asked. ""What can I do for you?"""
16566,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131445#post1772131445,"""I just wanted to see if you had an extra couch or something in here I can crash on,"" Lea said with a brief grin. ""If not, no worries."""
16567,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131452#post1772131452,"""I think there is,"" Bruce said, glancing back into his room and then at Lea again. ""I don't know if you really want to bunk in with me, though, it may not really be... safe."" He looked at her. ""Maybe try with Tony?"""
16568,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131481#post1772131481,"Lea made a face. ""Tony is a dick, and the big guy likes me, I think. I'll be fine."" She grinned. ""I'll be quiet and I won't wake you up or anything. Promise."""
16569,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131498#post1772131498,"""Are you sure?"" Bruce asked. ""You might be more comfortable in with someone else..."""
16570,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131506#post1772131506,"""How about we try it tonight, and if I'm not comfortable I'll go ask someone else?"" Lea suggested. ""Unless you don't want me in there, which I totally understand, and I'll go find another couch to crash."""
16571,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131512#post1772131512,"""I just don't want to risk anything happening,"" Bruce said. ""The, uh, Other Guy isn't quite sure what to make of this place yet, it's got him a bit... on edge."""
16572,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131523#post1772131523,"""Alright. I can go stay with Loki or I can ask Steve, maybe. He's pretty nice."" Lea looked a bit unsure though. And she wasn't going to ask Tony unless she had to."
16573,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131528#post1772131528,"""I'm sorry I can't offer more,"" Bruce said apologetically."
16574,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131537#post1772131537,"""It's okay,"" Lea said with a little shrug. ""Don't worry, I'll find somewhere to sleep. I'll see you at dinner."" She backed off from his room and then stood in the hallway, debating who to ask next."
16575,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131542#post1772131542,"For once, Tony's timing was good: he came out of his room just as Lea was back in the hallway.<br/><br/>""There you are,"" he said. ""Thought you got swept away on us."""
16576,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131553#post1772131553,"""Nope,"" Lea said after a moment. ""Just been doing a bit of exploring, you know, wandering feet and all that."" She shrugged."
16577,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131566#post1772131566,"""Find anything good?"" Tony asked. ""Supposedly this place is all science, but I call bullshit on that, I mean, honestly, how is any of this science?"""
16578,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131723#post1772131723,"""Very advanced science?"" Lea shrugged. ""I'm not really sure. I haven't seen too much yet, just more of the inside of this place."""
16579,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T20:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131790#post1772131790,"""This is not science, I know science, this is just weird,"" Tony said. ""I don't like magic, I don't like it at all, it doesn't follow the rules."""
16580,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T10:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132414#post1772132414,"""That's kind of the idea behind magic,"" Lea said with a brief grin. ""You don't have to follow the rules."""
16581,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T13:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132459#post1772132459,"""It's terrible,"" Tony said. ""Makes no sense at all."""
16582,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T15:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132507#post1772132507,"Lea snorted. ""Well, I'm going to go see if I can find a place to sleep tonight, so I'll see you at dinner."""
16583,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T15:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132510#post1772132510,"""You don't have a room?"" Tony asked, blinking. ""Weird. I mean, I've got more room than I could use, so I mean, if you want..."" He trailed off, not entirely sure how to offer without sounding creepy."
16584,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132551#post1772132551,"""No, apparently they didn't count on us, so neither of us got rooms,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""If you don't mind, I guess I could crash on your couch. I mean, Steve was next on my list, so..."""
16585,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T18:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132636#post1772132636,"""Sure go ahead, no problem,"" Tony said, opening the door more. ""Not like I'm going to use it."""
16586,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T16:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133354#post1772133354,"Lea still hesitated a moment before she headed inside, claiming a couch as her own and sitting down."
16587,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T18:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133458#post1772133458,"Tony was poking around the room, trying to figure out how the sconces on the walls were lit without electricity or fire. So far, he wasn't successful, and he was muttering quietly to himself."
16588,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T18:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133495#post1772133495,"Lea watched him for a few moments before she shook her head, snorting quietly to herself. He wasn't going to figure it out anytime soon, but she didn't want to ruin his fun."
16589,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T19:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133519#post1772133519,"Finally, Tony gave up with a huff.<br/><br/>""Makes no sense,"" he grumbled."
16590,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T20:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135938#post1772135938,"""Better get used to that,"" Lea said with a little grin, leaning back against her couch and pulling out an e-reader."
16591,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T20:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135976#post1772135976,"Tony made a face, but pulled his phone out of his pocket and fiddled with it. At least his phone still made sense, even if it couldn't reach any networks at the moment."
16592,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136008#post1772136008,"Lea ended up relaxing until dinner time, when one of the maids came by with a gown for her and told her they were expected to dress for dinner tonight. Then she started swearing."
16593,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136026#post1772136026,"Tony was mildly surprised at the creativity of her swearing.<br/><br/>""Should I go into another room so you can change?"" he asked when she paused to take a breath. ""Not that, you know, I haven't seen everything at least once, but don't women have this thing about changing in front of people?"""
16594,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136039#post1772136039,"Lea took the dress, scowled, and looked at him when the maid shut the door again.<br/><br/>""Well I'm going to need you to do the laces up in the back, so I don't care."" She kicked off her shoes, muttering something along the lines of, ""At least I brought a pair of heels."""
16595,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T22:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136061#post1772136061,Tony shrugged and went back to fiddling with his phone until she was ready.
16596,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153326#post1772153326,"Lea emerged a little bit later in the<a href=""http://artemisia.com/store/index.php?main_page=product_info&amp;cPath=51&amp;products_id=51"" target=""_blank"">gown</a>, scowling only a little.<br/><br/>""I hate laces on gowns, they're annoying."""
16597,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153330#post1772153330,"Tony glanced over, and then did a spectacular double-take.<br/><br/>""That's what they gave you?"" he asked. He couldn't help but give her an appreciative once-over. ""It's great. Really nice. Tony Stark seal of approval."""
16598,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153333#post1772153333,"""You would approve,"" Lea said with a snort, walking over to him and turning so he could get to the laces. ""It's bright and ostentatious and just your colors. If I find out Loki was behind this he's getting booted off the Tower."""
16599,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153335#post1772153335,"Tony snorted as he examined the laces for a moment.<br/><br/>""You really think he'd do this?"" he pointed out. ""That guy'd be more likely to try to put me in a dress. Not that he'd succeed, of course, I'd never wear a dress, but still."" Carefully, he tried to tighten the laces on the dress a bit."
16600,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153343#post1772153343,"""I'm not exactly made of glass, Tony,"" Lea said, clearly amused. ""You can tighten the laces a bit. You won't kill me or anything."" Especially not since she still had the upgrade helping out her healing, but she didn't feel the need to remind him of that just then."
16601,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153349#post1772153349,"""How am I supposed to know?"" Tony retorted. ""I don't know anything about dresses or anything like that, honestly, I have no reason to know such things. For all I know the dress will break or something."" But he did pull the laces a bit tighter."
16602,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153353#post1772153353,"Lea just shook her head and waited for him to finish.<br/><br/>""Alright, ready to go to this mandatory torture session?"""
16603,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153369#post1772153369,"""Yeah, sure, two seconds,"" Tony said, sidling into a side room briefly. He'd been given things to change into, as well."
16604,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153374#post1772153374,"Lea rolled her eyes but waited for him patiently, taking the time to get used to the dress. She wasn't exactly used to wearing dresses, after all."
16605,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153379#post1772153379,"Tony came back out a few minutes later, adjusting his sleeves. It wasn't what he was used to wearing, but he knew how to look sharp regardless, so it didn't turn out too badly.<br/><br/>""Okay, let's get this show on the road,"" he said."
16606,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T20:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153382#post1772153382,"Lea grumbled a bit but walked with him out of his room and from there over to the dining hall, along with the rest of the group. She didn't exactly look or feel comfortable with this."
16607,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153393#post1772153393,"And if Lea looked a bit uncomfortable, Amy was worse off. Her<a href=""http://thumbs.freewebs.com/Members/viewThumb.jsp?fileID=56236073&amp;size=large"" target=""_blank"">green dress</a>fit well and was easy enough to move in, but she was still glancing around warily and staying close to Loki."
16608,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T21:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153403#post1772153403,"Lea did manage to snag a seat by Amy, sitting next to her sister and trying to settle down.<br/><br/>""How are you holding up so far?"" she asked quietly."
16609,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T21:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153407#post1772153407,"""It's like I keep walking into a brick wall,"" Amy murmured back. ""Over and over, every time I go past one of them here. Mental strength here is enormous."""
16610,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T09:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154143#post1772154143,"""Somehow I'm not surprised."" Lea shook her head a bit. ""Long as you don't get yourself into trouble you should be fine."""
16611,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T11:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154174#post1772154174,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I've been keeping to myself as much as possible,"" she agreed. She tugged slightly at her dress."
16612,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T18:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154512#post1772154512,"""Yeah. Same."" Lea sighed quietly. ""Although I do want to explore a bit, just to see."""
16613,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154583#post1772154583,"Amy nodded a bit. She did want to explore, but the desire was tempered by not wanting to get too close to any large groups of Asgardians. That was just begging for a headache.<br/><br/>Thor walked in a little after they did, out of his armor and wearing a much more comfortable-looking red and silver tunic. He grinned when he saw Tony and Lea.<br/><br/>""Ah, good, the servants received my instructions,"" he commented."
16614,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T19:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154584#post1772154584,"Lea blinked, looking flabbergasted. His instructions? He was the one that put in the red and gold ostentatious thing? But she managed not to say anything about that.<br/><br/>""Tony approves of it heartily,"" she said, her voice a tad dry."
16615,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154604#post1772154604,"""As I anticipated,"" Thor replied, nodding. Because, contrary to popular belief, Loki wasn't the only observant one."
16616,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154612#post1772154612,"Lea snorted quietly and settled down again, shifting once or twice to get the dress to fall right."
16617,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154622#post1772154622,"Amy couldn't help but snort softly as she heard the exchange. Apparently, even Thor had noticed that Lea and Tony were into each other. She absently picked at some of the gold edging on her own dress."
16618,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T20:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154654#post1772154654,"Fortunately, dinner was mostly uneventful after that, people settling into eating and conversations, which was good.<br/><br/>It was even better when they all finished and Lea figured she could go change out of the dress.<br/><br/>Loki, on the other hand, was too busy keeping an eye on Amy to really participate in the conversation (not that anyone tried to include him, really)."
16619,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T20:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154664#post1772154664,"Amy stayed pretty quiet during dinner, only really speaking when she was spoken to.<br/><br/>Thor noticed how much attention his brother was paying to the girl. It was rather interesting; he hadn't seen Loki take that sort of interest in anyone in a long time.<br/><br/>Tony, on the other hand, thrived on the attention he was getting from everyone and was having a great time."
16620,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T13:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156627#post1772156627,"After dinner was over, a few hours later, Loki waited for a few others to get up before he stood, offering Amy a hand up.<br/><br/>Lea stood and took a couple seconds for the room to stop spinning. Thor might have offered her mead and she might have had a bit too much. Maybe. Just maybe."
16621,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T13:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156634#post1772156634,"Tony noticed and held out a hand to steady her. He'd already experienced mead, so he knew how much not to drink, and he was much steadier on his feet.<br/><br/>""Careful,"" he said. ""They drink really strong stuff here.""<br/><br/>Amy accepted the help up, shaking out her skirt a bit as she stood. She didn't say anything, but she smiled at him a bit in thanks."
16622,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T13:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156638#post1772156638,"""I noticed."" To her credit, Lea didn't lisp, and she could already feel the Extremis burning through the alcohol. She grimaced a bit.<br/><br/>""Now to go shower and see if I can sleep.""<br/><br/>Loki led her back to his rooms, giving her some time to relax.<br/><br/>""Do you need any help?"" he asked quietly."
16623,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T14:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156678#post1772156678,"Tony nodded.<br/><br/>""Good plan,"" he said. ""I'll walk you back while you can still walk."" He grinned a bit and nudged her towards the door.<br/><br/>""Maybe a bit with the laces?"" Amy asked tentatively, turning around so he could reach them. She was already relaxing a bit more now that she was away from the larger crowds."
16624,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T20:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156918#post1772156918,"""I can walk,"" Lea grumbled, although she let him steer her back to his rooms. By the time she got back, she was even mostly sober again. ""See? Nary a problem.""<br/><br/>""Of course."" Loki moved over and undid the laces before loosening them a little for her, his hands lingering a bit. ""Better?"" he asked quietly."
16625,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156962#post1772156962,"""Okay, that was kind of cool,"" Tony said, grinning. ""Did you know you actually visibly sober up? It's kind of awesome.""<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Amy said softly. She noticed his hand lingering, but didn't make any move to stop him. Then she quickly ducked into a side room to change out of the gown."
16626,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156969#post1772156969,"Lea snorted. ""You would think so,"" she said, shaking her head and moving back into his room to change.<br/><br/>Loki didn't protest or try to get her to stay, instead simply getting comfortable again himself before settling down."
16627,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T20:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156999#post1772156999,"""Damn right,"" Tony said. ""It's awesome."" He grinned even as he shed his jacket and draped it over the foot of the bed.<br/><br/>Once Amy was changed, she came back out with the dress draped over one arm.<br/><br/>""Where do you want me to put this?"" she asked."
16628,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157028#post1772157028,"Lea shook her head and changed into more comfortable clothes that she could sleep in, going to hang up the dress in the closet before flopping over on her couch.<br/><br/>""In the closet is fine."" Loki nodded a door, which swung open obligingly for her."
16629,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157039#post1772157039,"Tony raised an eyebrow when he saw her flop over on the couch.<br/><br/>""Sure you don't want the bed?"" he asked. He waggled his eyebrows. ""We can share it, if you want.""<br/><br/>Amy nodded and went to hang up the dress.<br/><br/>""Dinner was nice,"" she commented softly. ""Crowded... but nice. Interesting."""
16630,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157044#post1772157044,"Lea snorted at him. ""You would say that,"" she said, rolling her eyes. ""Any excuse to get me into bed."" She didn't move yet either.<br/><br/>""Interesting."" Loki considered for a moment. ""That is a kind way of putting it."""
16631,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157050#post1772157050,"""Is it working?"" Tony asked, grinning some. ""Cuz, you know, I can always try a bit harder.""<br/><br/>""It was interesting,"" Amy said, nodding. She grinned a bit. ""We were interested in them, they were interested in us, interest all around."""
16632,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T18:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157991#post1772157991,"""Yeah, you might have to. So far, nothing."" Lea smirked.<br/><br/>Loki snorted quietly. ""You are the first humans to come to Asgard,"" he pointed out. ""Curiosity is natural."""
16633,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T18:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157994#post1772157994,"""Be a billion times more comfortable than the workshop table,"" Tony pointed out.<br/><br/>""Like I said. Interesting,"" Amy said. ""Although it still felt a bit like being mentally boxed in by brick walls, that was a little unnerving."""
16634,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T20:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158053#post1772158053,"Lea did laugh a bit at that. ""That is true,"" she said. ""I had bruises after."" She stretched a bit on her couch though, not yet tempted to move.<br/><br/>Loki snorted quietly. ""Well, perhaps that will help you to feel more comfortable,"" he said with a faint smile. ""Perhaps. If not, there are ways around that."""
16635,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T20:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158068#post1772158068,"""Perfect reason to try out this clearly superior bed,"" Tony said, grinning.<br/><br/>""It's better in here,"" Amy admitted. She glanced at him, and then looked away quickly with a faint blush on her face."
16636,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T15:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158870#post1772158870,"""It is a perfectly good reason,"" Lea admitted. ""However, I'm still feeling too lazy."" She grinned.<br/><br/>Loki blinked at the blush before he grinned a bit. Aha! Progress! But he didn't push his luck, instead letting her settle in."
16637,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T18:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158951#post1772158951,"Tony made a face.<br/><br/>""Well you're no fun,"" he said. He flopped over on the bed.<br/><br/>Amy saw the little grin as she settled in a bit more.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked, looking at him."
16638,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T19:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159018#post1772159018,"Lea laughed a little bit but didn't bother to move. She figured he just wanted the sex, at any rate, and that was one thing she wasn't quite willing to do just for fun.<br/><br/>""Nothing,"" Loki said after a moment. ""I'm just pleased that you're relaxing around me."""
16639,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T19:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159027#post1772159027,"Tony looked over at her.<br/><br/>""You gonna settle in or what?"" he asked. ""Honestly, bed's big enough, hell, we wouldn't even have to touch if you don't want to, might as well.""<br/><br/>""It's strange,"" Amy said. ""I know I probably shouldn't, after some of the things I've heard, but... I can't help it."""
16640,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159029#post1772159029,"Lea considered for a few moments before she heaved a sigh and went over to go lay down on the bed. It was huge, and less likely to be mauled by her twisting and turning in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>Loki nodded. ""I don't want you to be afraid of me,"" he said quietly to her. ""I want you to be able to relax around me."""
16641,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159038#post1772159038,"""See?"" Tony said. ""Clearly a superior bed. This bed is a fantastic idea.""<br/><br/>""I'm not,"" Amy said. ""Wary, sometimes, but not afraid."" Because he hadn't done anything to her to scare her. She'd heard stories, of course, but she wasn't scared."
16642,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159053#post1772159053,"""It is. This is a very nice bed. How come my bed in the Tower isn't this nice?"" Lea grinned at him teasingly.<br/><br/>""Wary is... not unexpected,"" Loki said resignedly. Really, he couldn't expect anything else, not at this point."
16643,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159059#post1772159059,"""You want one like this?"" Tony asked. ""Cause I can figure out how to get one there, I mean, there's not a whole lot I can't throw money at and make happen.""<br/><br/>""Keep in mind,"" Amy said. ""I happen to be a very fragile creature compared to you."" She smiled just a bit, though."
16644,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159061#post1772159061,"""This is true,"" Lea agreed. ""Well, I'll think about it. I've got a few days to figure it out.""<br/><br/>""Physically,"" Loki agreed. ""In some ways, however..."" He let the sentence trail off."
16645,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159072#post1772159072,"Tony made a vague sound of agreement and settled in a bit more. The bed really was very comfortable.<br/><br/>That made Amy raise an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" she asked."
16646,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159078#post1772159078,"""Properly trained, you could be as strong as I,"" Loki said quietly. ""In different ways, true. But you could."""
16647,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159091#post1772159091,"Amy just looked at him for a moment.<br/><br/>""I didn't think such a thing was possible for a human,"" she finally said. ""It shouldn't be possible."""
16648,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159093#post1772159093,"""For a normal human, it would not be,"" Loki agreed mildly, looking at her. ""But you are hardly normal, are you?"""
16649,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159122#post1772159122,"""I suppose,"" Amy admitted. It wasn't something she particularly liked thinking about. ""A lot of that is Extremis, though."""
16650,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159128#post1772159128,"Loki shrugged. ""As I have said before, your natural talent would be stronger if you used it more,"" he said. ""Besides, I do believe your sister is busy working on ways to... be rid of Extremis. Or work around it, perhaps."""
16651,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159134#post1772159134,"""She doesn't like having it,"" Amy said, nodding. ""I'm just... more used to it. I've never not had it."""
16652,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159140#post1772159140,"Loki nodded. ""While true, this most recent dose has upset you,"" he observed. ""Perhaps her research is something you should look into more?"""
16653,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159159#post1772159159,"""The upgrade was... intense,"" Amy admitted. ""It's not the same as it was before, the formula is different. But what would work for her won't necessarily work for me because of the x-gene."""
16654,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159197#post1772159197,"""I know. I do understand that much about the programming."" Loki smiled wryly. ""The inventors were clever."""
16655,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159198#post1772159198,"""Too clever for their own good,"" Amy said. ""Too clever for anyone's good."""
16656,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159216#post1772159216,"""Indeed."" Loki sighed and shook his head. ""But perhaps that is a discussion for another time. It is late, and you have had much adjusting to do already today. Perhaps for now sleep would be best."""
16657,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159218#post1772159218,"Amy almost protested, and stopped. Then she nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said softly. She couldn't help but feel like she'd said something wrong."
16658,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159227#post1772159227,"Loki smiled a bit. ""Get some rest,"" he told her quietly. ""Tomorrow, if you still wish it, I will show you some of my favorite places here."""
16659,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159228#post1772159228,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I'd like that,"" she said. Cautiously, she made herself comfortable on one side of the bed, near the edge. She didn't want to take up too much space."
16660,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159238#post1772159238,"Loki nodded and went to go get ready for bed as well, trying to give her time to get comfortable. The bed was big enough to fit four people, after all; there was more than enough room for her."
16661,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159244#post1772159244,"It took Amy a while to relax, although the bed helped; it was a really, really nice bed. She'd never slept in one more comfortable, and it went a long way towards helping her sleep."
16662,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159251#post1772159251,"Loki did eventually get some sleep as well, although he was careful, yet again, to not push the boundaries of anything, just in case. Not that he didn't want to, but he didn't think she wanted to."
16663,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159259#post1772159259,"Amy was glad that he kept a little distance between them; she wasn't sure how she would handle it if things moved too fast. She wasn't even sure of what she was feeling at the moment, and she didn't want it to get out of hand."
16664,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159278#post1772159278,"The next morning, Loki got up at his normal time but let Amy sleep as late as she wanted, amusing himself with a book and planning where they'd go for the day. Definitely places with fewer people; that was a must. He had some ideas that he thought would work well."
16665,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159286#post1772159286,Amy woke when other people in that area of the building started waking and getting active; the mental buzz of minds waking up nudged her out of sleep and she sat up.
16666,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159295#post1772159295,"Loki was playing with a few little balls of light absently as he read, though he did glance over when he saw her sit up.<br/><br/>""Morning,"" he greeted. ""There's food in the smaller dining area for you and the other humans if you'd like."""
16667,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159300#post1772159300,"""Morning,"" Amy greeted. She considered the notion of food briefly, and then nodded. ""Breakfast would be wonderful."" Getting up, she gathered up some of her clothes, and slipped off to change into them."
16668,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159313#post1772159313,"Loki gave her privacy to do so, instead pulling on proper shoes so they could go exploring after breakfast. He waited for her to emerge before he led her off again."
16669,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159321#post1772159321,"Amy came back out dressed and ready, and she followed Loki to where breakfast was being served. At least she recognized most of the foods being offered, and she felt safe enough to take a little of everything to try."
16670,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159336#post1772159336,"Loki didn't take much, instead watching the others filter in slowly to get their breakfasts. He did give Amy all the time she wanted though."
16671,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159348#post1772159348,"Thor glanced at his brother knowingly. Loki was hovering near Amy, much like Thor noticed himself doing whenever he was around Jane. That was an interesting development.<br/><br/>""Any plans today, brother?"" he asked, going over to Loki and grinning."
16672,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T14:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160261#post1772160261,"""Just a bit of exploring,"" Loki said, though he eyed the grin warily. He knew that grin. ""Why? Hoping for some help keeping your guests entertained?"""
16673,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T14:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160272#post1772160272,"""Ah, no, I think I'll have that well in hand,"" Thor replied. ""I had thought to take them to the sparring ring for a while. But you, brother, never really liked the sparring ring, so I was curious as to your plans."""
16674,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T14:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160277#post1772160277,"""Well, it has been a while since I have visited the stables,"" Loki said with a little shrug. ""And perhaps I'll go up to my watch spot this afternoon."""
16675,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T14:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160280#post1772160280,"""Perhaps Father will let you take Sleipnir,"" Thor suggested. ""It would be worth it to ask."""
16676,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T15:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160293#post1772160293,"For a moment, internally, Loki scoffed at having to ask Odin, but he admitted it would be worth it.<br/><br/>""I'll ask him after breakfast,"" he agreed."
16677,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T15:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160305#post1772160305,"Thor nodded.<br/><br/>""He has no reason to refuse the request, brother,"" he said. He grinned a bit. ""Not that you would really obey if he did."""
16678,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T10:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161082#post1772161082,"Loki just smirked, because of course Thor knew that already. Really, he was surprised he even bothered to ask Odin anymore."
16679,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161099#post1772161099,"Thor just grinned back. He knew that smirk, and it seemed like his brother was back to his old self, at least for the moment.<br/><br/>""Now the real question, brother... How much are you going to tell her about Sleipnir?"" he asked, glancing from Loki to Amy and back."
16680,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161103#post1772161103,"Loki shrugged. ""I had not yet decided,"" he answered honestly. It kind of depended on how well they took to each other, after all."
16681,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161109#post1772161109,"Thor nodded and didn't pry further. Really, it didn't matter all that much to him, as long as his brother was happy. With that, he made his way back over to his comrades to hash out plans for the day."
16682,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161111#post1772161111,"Loki gave Amy as much time as she wanted to eat her breakfast, content to just watch people for the moment. And trying to delay having to talk to Odin for as long as possible."
16683,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161115#post1772161115,"'As long as possible' ended up only being another five minutes or so, because Odin ended up walking in.<br/><br/>""Apologies for interrupting your meal,"" he said, ""but I need to borrow my sons for the moment."""
16684,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161122#post1772161122,"Loki almost pouted at that. He'd been trying to<i>avoid</i>Odin, after all. But he trudged reluctantly after his brother to see what it was they were needed for."
16685,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161127#post1772161127,"Thor was just curious to see what Odin wanted.<br/><br/>""Father...?"" he asked cautiously.<br/><br/>""Neither of you are in trouble,"" Odin said as he walked with them out of the room. ""Fear not. I only wish to hear an update on your stay in Midgard."""
16686,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161136#post1772161136,"Loki exchanged a look with Thor before he shrugged. ""Normal,"" he said blandly.<br/><br/>Odin raised an eyebrow at that and looked at Thor for an elaboration. He knew just how uncooperative Loki could be, after all."
16687,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T14:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161155#post1772161155,"Thor shrugged a bit as well.<br/><br/>""Really, nothing of import has happened,"" he said. ""All is well."" And really, Loki had been behaving, so really nothing was wrong."
16688,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T07:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162234#post1772162234,"Odin eyed them both for a few moments before he nodded. He knew that Thor was still fond of Loki, but he also knew they wouldn't lie (not that much, anyway).<br/><br/>""Very well. If all is well so far...""<br/><br/>""I did have a request."" Loki raised an eyebrow just slightly at Odin."
16689,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T13:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162378#post1772162378,"""A request?"" Odin looked at Loki for a moment before giving a small nod. ""Ask, then."""
16690,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T12:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163765#post1772163765,"""I am going to visit Sleipnir later today,"" Loki said, raising an eyebrow. There, that was enough information that he wouldn't have to actually ask."
16691,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T12:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163782#post1772163782,"""I see."" Odin looked at him for a moment. ""He has been missing you, of late."" A pause. ""I presume you are going to take that young woman with you?"""
16692,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T13:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163801#post1772163801,"""I was thinking about it, yes. I would rather accompany her than leave her to wander on her own."" Loki looked at Odin evenly."
16693,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163851#post1772163851,"Odin studied Loki for a moment before nodding once.<br/><br/>""Very well,"" he said. ""Try not to terrify any stablehands this time, there are some young lads just starting their training."""
16694,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163857#post1772163857,Loki smirked but dipped his head in acknowledgement. He wouldn't terrify them if they didn't piss him off.
16695,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163876#post1772163876,"""I won't keep you from your guests any longer,"" Odin said, waving a hand to dismiss them both. ""Enjoy your time."""
16696,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163880#post1772163880,"Loki nodded and went back to go stand by Amy again, pondering how mellow Odin seemed to be at the moment."
16697,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163895#post1772163895,"""What was that about?"" Amy asked quietly when Loki came back. ""It's not bad, is it?""<br/><br/>Thor made his way back over to the others, easily joining right back into the conversations."
16698,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163898#post1772163898,"""No, surprisingly,"" Loki said. ""Not this time."" He was quiet for a moment. ""Whenever you'd like, I can show you some of my favorite places."""
16699,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163909#post1772163909,"Amy smiled a bit and nodded.<br/><br/>""I'd like that,"" she said. ""I'm ready to go when you are."""
16700,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163912#post1772163912,"Loki nodded and motioned for her to follow before he took the long way down to the stables. It took longer, but it was quieter and, in his opinion, a nicer walk. Although he did try not to go too fast for her."
16701,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163917#post1772163917,"Amy followed, enjoying the quiet and the good scenery.<br/><br/>""Where are we going first?"" she asked after a moment or so of just enjoying the walk."
16702,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163924#post1772163924,"""To the stables. There's someone there I want to introduce you to."" Loki smiled a bit and ignored the stableboys when they arrived, instead walking straight back to Sleipnir's stall."
16703,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163934#post1772163934,"That piqued Amy's interest, and she followed him into the stables. She paused when she saw the massive war horse in the stall, and her eyes got a bit wide."
16704,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163939#post1772163939,"""Hello again,"" Loki greeted, opening the stall and letting Sleipnir out. He didn't even bother with a bridle or anything. ""Amy, this is Sleipnir. Sleipnir, this is Amy. I have been staying with her and some others."""
16705,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T15:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163951#post1772163951,"Sleipnir immediately nuzzled Loki fondly, clearly pleased to see him. It had been far too long since Mother had come to see him, and Sleipnir was glad for the attention. It took several moments before he refocused his attention on Amy, looking at her with curiosity. He nosed her gently, investigating.<br/><br/>Amy was a bit tense as the horse got closer, especially as her mind made the connections between what she knew of Norse mythology and what she saw in front of her. Cautiously, she held out a hand to Sleipnir.<br/><br/>""Hello,"" she said softly."
16706,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164061#post1772164061,"Loki smiled faintly when Sleipnir did nothing more than sniff her hair, snort quietly at her, and nose her front gently. He kept one hand on the horse's neck, just giving the two time to investigate each other."
16707,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164076#post1772164076,"Amy relaxed after a few moments and cautiously reached out to stroke Sleipnir's nose.<br/><br/>""This is amazing,"" she said quietly."
16708,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164077#post1772164077,"Loki grinned. ""I don't get to see him as often as I'd like,"" he said, leaning against Sleipnir. ""Most of the time I am forbidden from taking him out, even. Odin is... very careful with the two of us."""
16709,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164099#post1772164099,"""I can imagine,"" Amy said, gently petting Sleipnir's neck. She smiled a bit. ""He's very impressive, though."""
16710,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164103#post1772164103,"""Thank you."" Loki smiled. ""We can go outside, if you'd like."" He knew Sleipnir wanted to, after all."
16711,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164119#post1772164119,"Amy smiled and nodded.<br/><br/>""That sounds nice,"" she said.<br/><br/>Sleipnir's ears perked up at the notion of being able to get out of the stable, and he stamped the ground a bit in anticipation, nudging at Loki."
16712,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164129#post1772164129,"Loki chuckled and patted his nose, walking ahead and opening the doors so they could all go outside. A few of the stableboys gave them wary looks but no one tried to stop them."
16713,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164150#post1772164150,"Amy followed Loki, marveling over Sleipnir as they got out into the open.<br/><br/>""He really does have eight legs,"" she breathed. ""That's amazing."""
16714,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164154#post1772164154,"Loki grinned and gave Sleipnir a chance to run around a bit first. ""He is amazing,"" he said quietly. ""I need to see him more often."""
16715,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164175#post1772164175,"""I can tell,"" Amy said. She watched Sleipnir for a moment, and then looked back at Loki. ""So, is he...?"" She trailed off, not knowing how to phrase the question delicately enough."
16716,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164187#post1772164187,"""Yes, he's mine,"" Loki said quietly. ""Although Odin sometimes ignores that fact. Or perhaps he separates us because he is mine."""
16717,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164206#post1772164206,"Amy hesitated for a moment, and then gently touched Loki's hand.<br/><br/>""There must be a reason,"" she said. ""Even if it's not a good one, there has to be a reason."""
16718,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164211#post1772164211,"Loki shrugged. ""Either way, it is not pleasant,"" he said quietly. Then he shook himself a bit as Sleipnir trotted back over to them, snorting and eyeing his Mother worriedly."
16719,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164223#post1772164223,"Amy watched as the massive horse came over to them, and she stepped aside a bit to give the two a bit of space. It was obvious they both needed a bit of bonding time."
16720,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164227#post1772164227,"Loki did enjoy spending his time with Sleipnir, but he wanted Amy in on it too. So he walked over to her and picked her up, setting her astride Sleipnir easily. The massive horse just snorted a bit. He didn't mind."
16721,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164248#post1772164248,"Amy squeaked in surprise when she was picked up, and reflexively grabbed onto Sleipnir's mane when she was put on his back.<br/><br/>""What was that for?"" she asked."
16722,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164254#post1772164254,"""I did come down here to introduce you two,"" Loki said with an impish little grin, starting to walk. Sleipnir kept pace with him easily."
16723,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164264#post1772164264,"""This isn't funny~"" Amy said, holding on tightly and sitting a bit awkwardly. ""I don't know how to ride."""
16724,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164267#post1772164267,"""Just sit like this."" Loki stopped and helped her arrange herself. ""We won't do anything more than this today."""
16725,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164281#post1772164281,"""Okay,"" Amy said, still a bit uneasy. She'd never ridden even a normal horse before, and Sleipnir was very far from normal."
16726,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164289#post1772164289,"But Loki kept his word, just walking with Sleipnir. That was easy enough for even a beginner to adjust to."
16727,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164297#post1772164297,"Amy gradually relaxed, settling a bit better on Sleipnir's back. She was even starting to have some fun."
16728,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164301#post1772164301,"Loki grinned when he noticed but kept Sleipnir from taking off, keeping everything relaxed for today.<br/><br/>Besides, he could go riding later."
16729,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164339#post1772164339,"They walked around for a while, until Amy finally wanted to get down again and walk for herself. Once her feet were back on the ground, she smiled at them both.<br/><br/>""That was fun,"" she said."
16730,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164343#post1772164343,"""Good."" Loki smiled and patted Sleipnir's neck again. ""There are a few other places I could show you, if you like."""
16731,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164387#post1772164387,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""I'd like to see them."""
16732,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T20:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164420#post1772164420,"Loki nodded and started walking, Sleipnir following them for the moment. It was a bit of a walk to get up to the next point, but he took his time."
16733,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T00:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164793#post1772164793,"Amy followed, not minding that it was a bit of a hike.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?"" she asked as she caught up to him."
16734,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T07:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165621#post1772165621,"""Somewhere with a view this time."" Loki smiled faintly. Hey, he wanted to show her all of Asgard, but that wasn't possible with the time restraints, so he figured he might as well take a shortcut."
16735,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T13:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165756#post1772165756,"Intrigued, Amy kept following. Their destination sounded promising. If the 'somewhere with a view' was anything like what she'd seen so far, it was going to be fantastic."
16736,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T18:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166219#post1772166219,"It took them a bit longer to get up there, but then Loki stopped and turned. They were up on a hill and so could see all of the city and much of the surrounding land. Sleipnir snorted and moved around the two to nose Loki's pockets for food."
16737,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166291#post1772166291,"Amy was completely entranced by the view.<br/><br/>""Oh wow,"" she breathed, just trying to take it all it. ""It's so beautiful."""
16738,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166323#post1772166323,"""This is one of the places I would come for some quiet,"" Loki admitted quietly. ""It is nice up here. Quiet. Not many people come up here."""
16739,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166349#post1772166349,"""It's perfect,"" Amy said. She was quiet for a moment. ""There have been times I wished for a place like this."""
16740,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166418#post1772166418,"""We shall have to find you a place on Midgard,"" Loki said, looking at her. ""Everyone should have a place to relax."""
16741,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166443#post1772166443,"""Before recently, I couldn't have one,"" Amy pointed out. ""We moved around too much to have anything so... permanent."""
16742,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166456#post1772166456,"""But, for the moment at least, you do have a permanent place,"" Loki pointed out. ""So we could try to find such a place for you."""
16743,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166473#post1772166473,"Amy hesitated for a moment.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't even know where to start looking,"" she admitted."
16744,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166504#post1772166504,"""We have time,"" Loki replied patiently. ""Unless, of course, you weary of my company."" He didn't even really sound upset."
16745,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166521#post1772166521,"""Of course not,"" Amy replied, looking at him. ""I enjoy your company very much."""
16746,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166526#post1772166526,"Loki allowed himself a little smile at that.<br/><br/>""Well then, we shall start looking when we return to Midgard."""
16747,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166544#post1772166544,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright, then,"" she said. She turned a bit pink when he smiled at her, but she managed one in return."
16748,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166548#post1772166548,"Loki gave her a bit of time to relax and do some exploring of the hill as she liked, taking his time to brush out Sleipnir's mane and relax himself."
16749,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166572#post1772166572,"Amy did explore a little bit, but she didn't go too far; she didn't really want to stray too far away from Loki. She eventually wandered her way back to him, settling down next to the two."
16750,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166582#post1772166582,"Loki would have been content to stay there all day, except he figured she might be hungry, and he knew Sleipnir needed to go back. So after an hour or so he got up and offered her a hand up."
16751,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166589#post1772166589,"Amy accepted the help and got to her feet.<br/><br/>""Are we heading back?"" she asked."
16752,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167234#post1772167234,"""I need to get Sleipnir back, but after that, we still have the rest of the day to do whatever you wish."" Loki raised an eyebrow at her."
16753,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T11:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167390#post1772167390,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""I wouldn't mind seeing more, once we get back."""
16754,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T11:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167394#post1772167394,"Loki nodded and started back down the hill towards the stables again. If he timed it right, he could show her the court and a few buildings while everyone was busy eating."
16755,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167402#post1772167402,"Amy followed, just enjoying their surroundings as they went. She didn't think she could ever get tired of how beautiful Asgard was. She noticed that their pace slowed significantly as they got closer to the stables again, and she knew very well why; Loki was going to drag it out as long as he could."
16756,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167407#post1772167407,"Indeed, Loki all but physically dragged his feet taking Sleipnir back. And when he finally did take Sleipnir back to the stalls, he placated him with promises to see him again before they left."
16757,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167412#post1772167412,"Amy hung back near the entrance of the stables, letting Loki have the last bit of time with Sleipnir. She could see how important it was to them both, and she didn't want to intrude."
16758,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167426#post1772167426,"It didn't take Loki long to emerge again, and then he looked at her.<br/><br/>""If you'd like, some buildings should be fairly quiet now to explore."""
16759,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167450#post1772167450,"Amy smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""That should be fun."""
16760,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167553#post1772167553,"Loki nodded and led her up to the main hall, slipping inside. There was no one else around, leaving them free to explore."
16761,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167565#post1772167565,"Amy looked around in awe at everything. The main hall was vast and grand, and was like nothing she'd ever seen before on Earth.<br/><br/>""You grew up here?"" she asked Loki in wonder."
16762,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167698#post1772167698,"""Indeed."" Loki smiled a bit. ""Thor and I both. We had run of the place, so to say."" He shrugged."
16763,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167708#post1772167708,"""That must have been wonderful,"" Amy said. She grinned a bit. ""I bet you were adorable as a child."""
16764,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167724#post1772167724,"Loki snorted. ""Fortunately there are no photos to look at,"" he said with a faint grin. ""Thor was always being exclaimed over as being a darling little boy, and then a handsome young man."""
16765,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167734#post1772167734,"""And you?"" Amy asked. ""I'm sure you were just as darling."" She hesitated, blushing a little. ""And just as handsome, if not in the same way."""
16766,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167737#post1772167737,"Loki blinked before he smiled. ""Thank you,"" he said quietly. ""I was not so popular as my brother. But I am pleased to hear you think well of me."""
16767,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167751#post1772167751,"""I can't not,"" Amy said, still a bit pink. ""Not after how well you've treated me."" She looked at him. ""You've always been so kind. And as I understand that it's not exactly your natural state, that means I appreciate it even more."""
16768,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167761#post1772167761,"Loki just smiled a bit. ""It pleased me to treat you so,"" was all he said on that matter. He found himself pleasantly surprised by the attention, and her admission."
16769,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167772#post1772167772,"Amy just smiled, turning a bit pinker, glancing at him and then down at her hands. She wasn't entirely sure what this new feeling was that she felt, or what to do with it."
16770,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167791#post1772167791,"After a few moments, Loki offered her his arm so he could walk around the hall with her. He fully intended to take advantage of this new development."
16771,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167826#post1772167826,"It took a moment, but Amy took his arm and let him lead her around. She could feel the warmth of his body near hers, and it was oddly comforting."
16772,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167838#post1772167838,"Loki just took his time walking around, letting her decide if and when she wanted to stop and look at anything. There was, after all, a lot to see."
16773,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167850#post1772167850,"After a little while, Amy noticed herself getting hungry. She nudged Loki a bit.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should go and find something to eat?"" she suggested tentatively."
16774,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167854#post1772167854,"""Of course,"" Loki said, heading for the dining hall. There was always food in there, after all. ""I believe for dinner the next two or three nights will be quieter for us."""
16775,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167888#post1772167888,"""I hope so,"" Amy said. ""It wasn't comfortable last night. Too crowded."""
16776,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167897#post1772167897,"""It will be more crowded at Yule,"" Loki said. ""However, people will also be drinking, so it will be much easier for us to leave early if we want."""
16777,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167908#post1772167908,"""Good to know,"" Amy said. That many rowdy people promised to be hell on her, and it was good that there would be a way out."
16778,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167913#post1772167913,"Loki nodded and let go of her once they were in the dining hall, letting her find whatever food she wanted."
16779,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T18:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167997#post1772167997,"Amy was a little surprised at how much there was in the dining hall, and tentatively took a little bit of a lot of things, to try them. Then she made her way back over to Loki."
16780,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T19:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168111#post1772168111,"Loki had just picked a place to sit and listen, trying to keep track of various people. Thor, of course, he could hear booming enthusiastically about something, but they were moving away already, presumably to go prove their mettle in hand to hand combat. Now that he might want to see. Maybe."
16781,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T21:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168267#post1772168267,"Amy could see the mildly curious look on Loki's face.<br/><br/>""Something going on?"" she asked him."
16782,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169636#post1772169636,"""I think Thor has taken the rest of the group to test their mettle in the sparring ring,"" Loki said with a faint smile. ""I think."""
16783,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169655#post1772169655,"""Now that could be interesting,"" Amy said, grinning a bit. ""It could be fun to see who gets knocked on their ass."""
16784,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169670#post1772169670,"Loki snorted and shook his head. It had been a while since he had sparred with Thor...<br/><br/>As if having the same idea, Thor strode over, and Loki blinked."
16785,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169694#post1772169694,"""Brother, there you are,"" Thor said, grinning. ""Join me in the ring for a round? It's been far too long since we tested one another, I find I've missed it."""
16786,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169703#post1772169703,"Loki smirked lazily. ""As if you'll be able to lay a hand on me,"" he said, his eyes glinting. This could be a very fun chance to show off for Amy."
16787,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169717#post1772169717,"""We shall see,"" Thor replied, grinning more. He'd been looking for a chance to spar with Loki without any sort of alien invasion or mind control getting in the way."
16788,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169723#post1772169723,"Loki grinned and looked at Amy. ""Are you coming, dear?"" he asked rather hopefully."
16789,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169739#post1772169739,"Amy blinked, and then grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't miss it,"" she said. ""Go kick his ass."""
16790,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T18:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169742#post1772169742,"Loki smirked and followed Thor towards the sparring ring, the rest of the group meeting up with them, looking curious as they walked.<br/><br/>Since it was just sparring, Loki didn't bother with any armor or anything, instead just moving into the ring to face his brother."
16791,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169751#post1772169751,"Thor didn't bother with armor either, just facing Loki with a grin. This was definitely going to be fun. Setting his stance, he waited for the call to begin."
16792,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T19:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169759#post1772169759,"As soon as the signal was given, the two started an intricate, complicated dance, neither one managing to land a hit yet. They knew each other too well to make it so easy. But they were almost dancing as they moved."
16793,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T19:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169783#post1772169783,"Amy watched the spar, completely enthralled. It was truly amazing to watch.<br/><br/>""Jesus,"" Tony muttered as he watched the fight. ""We'd have been completely fucked if he'd been firing on all cylinders before."""
16794,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T20:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169886#post1772169886,"""No kidding,"" Clint muttered, and he didn't sound pleased. Natasha, of course, was watching everything with rapt attention."
16795,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T20:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169926#post1772169926,"""It's amazing,"" Amy murmured to Lea. ""I hadn't realized they could move like that."""
16796,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-05T11:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170648#post1772170648,"Lea shook her head, nearly speechless as she watched. ""It's like watching Clint and Natasha,"" she said quietly."
16797,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-05T14:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170720#post1772170720,"""It's incredible,"" Amy agreed as she watched. The two gods were unbelievably graceful as they moved."
16798,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-05T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171022#post1772171022,"By the time the two moved apart again, neither had so much as a scratch. Loki was smirking as he looked at his brother.<br/><br/>""I told you,"" he said, a bit smug, ""that you would not be able to lay a hand on me again."""
16799,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T00:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171262#post1772171262,"Thor broke into a wide grin.<br/><br/>""Well fought, brother!"" he said. ""I enjoyed that bout greatly!"""
16800,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T10:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171826#post1772171826,"Loki chuckled. ""Any time you wish for a rematch, brother,"" he said, still smirking. ""Although I think we have stupefied your guests."""
16801,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T15:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171959#post1772171959,"Thor glanced at his friends and, yes, they did look stunned. Well, that hadn't been the intended result.<br/><br/>""Perhaps any of you would like to try your hand in the sparring ring?"" he offered, stepping out of the ring again."
16802,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T16:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172022#post1772172022,"Lea automatically took a step back. No, nope, not getting anywhere near that, 'cause that would end<i>horribly</i>.<br/><br/>Loki also stepped out of the ring, wandering over to Amy again."
16803,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172032#post1772172032,"Tony snorted. He wasn't about to get into the ring without his suit, no way. And given how Thor had knocked him around the first time they fought, he had a feeling it wouldn't end well this time, either.<br/><br/>""That was incredible,"" Amy said softly to Loki."
16804,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172037#post1772172037,"Loki smiled a bit. ""Thank you,"" he said quietly. ""It has been a while since I have sparred with my brother. It is always entertaining.""<br/><br/>Lea snorted when Steve got in voluntarily, grinning briefly at Thor. Okay, this might be worth watching. On the other hand, she could just sneak off and go exploring."
16805,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172044#post1772172044,"Thor grinned in return and got ready for another bout. Sparring with Steve was always fun: Steve could give and take blows like any Asgardian.<br/><br/>""It was more than entertaining,"" Amy said. ""It was like watching a dance. A very violent dance."""
16806,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172048#post1772172048,"Loki snorted quietly. ""Well, I suppose that's one way to describe it,"" he said, watching Steve and Thor start sparring."
16807,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172051#post1772172051,"""From the outside, that's exactly what it looked like,"" Amy insisted. She paused to watch Thor and Steve. ""They just look like they're boxing."""
16808,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172057#post1772172057,"""That is much more normal. With us, there isn't much actual sparring involved; we very rarely land blows. It is more dodging and bluffing and moving."" Loki shrugged. ""But I see what you mean."""
16809,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172069#post1772172069,"""I've never seen anything like it,"" Amy said. She was quiet for a moment. ""So what's the plan now?"""
16810,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172079#post1772172079,"Loki shrugged fluidly. ""Whatever you'd like to do,"" he said, looking at her. ""As I have dictated everything thus far, I think it only fair that you have some input."""
16811,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T17:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172098#post1772172098,"""I don't mind you dictating where we go,"" Amy pointed out. ""I did say I wanted to see your favorite places."""
16812,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T19:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172216#post1772172216,"""I believe you've now seen them,"" Loki said with a faint, teasing smile. ""Is there anywhere else you wish to go?"""
16813,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T19:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172236#post1772172236,"Amy thought for a moment.<br/><br/>""As long as it's quiet,"" she said. ""I don't particularly mind where we go."" Because now she was starting to feel a bit confined, having been around people for a while."
16814,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172265#post1772172265,"Loki nodded. ""There are places I could take us,"" he said. ""If you felt you wished to be away from others for a while."""
16815,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172267#post1772172267,"Amy nodded a bit, slightly hesitant.<br/><br/>""I'd like that,"" she said. ""It's a bit... crowded right now."""
16816,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172269#post1772172269,"Loki nodded and took one of her hands. ""Give me a moment,"" was all he said before he gathered his magic around them both and transported them to a quieter area."
16817,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172287#post1772172287,"Amy tensed a bit when she felt the energy gather around them, but relaxed again when they materialized out in the gardens.<br/><br/>""That was kind of impressive,"" she said."
16818,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172296#post1772172296,"""That was a mere parlor trick compared to what I can normally do."" Loki flexed his hands before he shook himself and walked over to a bench, seating himself there."
16819,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172304#post1772172304,"""It's still impressive to me,"" Amy said, following him and sitting down as well. She sighed slightly and relaxed. ""Much quieter here. It's nice."""
16820,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172308#post1772172308,"""Indeed. Few people come here."" Loki relaxed, closing his eyes. ""When we were little, our mother used to bring Thor and I out here to try to teach us about plants. Thor was never very interested."""
16821,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172315#post1772172315,"""I can't imagine he was,"" Amy said. ""I'm betting he was never interested in much outside of weapons and fighting, was he?"""
16822,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172320#post1772172320,"""Not much. Stories, sometimes. People, yes. But mainly fighting and weaponry and being groomed to become a ruler."" Loki shook his head."
16823,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172334#post1772172334,"""So what did you do?"" Amy asked. ""I mean, learn magic, obviously, but..."" She trailed off."
16824,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172340#post1772172340,"""I heard all the same stories. I was raised very similar to Thor, but he always had a natural way with people that I have never had."" Loki shrugged. ""I was groomed to become ruler in case for some reason he couldn't be."""
16825,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172349#post1772172349,"""You haven't done too badly for yourself,"" Amy said. ""Aside from trying to take over Earth, but that seems like it was an anomaly."""
16826,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172356#post1772172356,"Loki shrugged. ""My magic is for the large part locked away, I have nothing to my name, and I'm spending much of my time on Earth in the company of the very people who defeated me,"" he said dryly."
16827,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172366#post1772172366,"""You're not dead, dismembered, lobotomized, or outright banished,"" Amy pointed out. ""Still a prince, still welcome at home for the most part, and not being hunted down for the moment. I don't think you're doing too badly."""
16828,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172370#post1772172370,"Loki shook his head a bit but didn't argue. He had fallen quite a bit from his previous state, but then, nothing was as it had been before."
16829,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172398#post1772172398,"Amy could see that he was unhappy with the topic, and she surprised herself by wanting to offer him comfort. She just wasn't comfortable enough yet to just invade his personal space like that."
16830,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T07:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173345#post1772173345,"After a few more moments of silence, Loki looked around the garden and smiled a bit when a fat, lazy-looking cat ambled over to them and flopped at his feet, clearly demanding attention.<br/><br/>""So you are still hanging around here. I thought Mother would have gotten rid of you by now,"" he murmured."
16831,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T15:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173484#post1772173484,"Amy blinked at the cat and then looked at Loki, raising an eyebrow a bit.<br/><br/>""Old friend of yours?"" she asked."
16832,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T16:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173529#post1772173529,"""Indeed. He has been here for some time. Mother has cats to keep the rats out. But this one has not hunted for himself in years."""
16833,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173536#post1772173536,"""I can tell,"" Amy said, grinning a bit. She glanced at Loki teasingly. ""Perhaps a bit too spoiled by a certain prince?"""
16834,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173790#post1772173790,"Loki just smiled and didn't deny it as he rubbed the cat's belly.<br/><br/>""You know, I never did look further into getting a ferret."""
16835,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173813#post1772173813,"""You should,"" Amy encouraged. ""I think you'll enjoy having a ferret for a pet."" She grinned a bit."
16836,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173817#post1772173817,"Loki snorted. ""Well then, perhaps you'd be willing to assist me in finding what I need?"""
16837,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173844#post1772173844,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" she said. ""Any pet store will usually sell ferrets, and have the supplies you need for them."""
16838,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173853#post1772173853,"Loki nodded. ""When we return, then,"" he said, petting the cat one last time before he sat up straight again."
16839,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173870#post1772173870,"Amy nodded. Hesitantly, she leaned a bit closer to him, turning a bit pink as she did so."
16840,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173875#post1772173875,"Loki slowly wrapped an arm around her, giving her time to pull away if she wanted to. He really hoped she didn't, though."
16841,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173889#post1772173889,"Amy tensed up at first, when he put his arm around her, but slowly relaxed into the embrace. It felt nice, having someone hold her like that. And even better because it was him."
16842,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T20:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173892#post1772173892,"Loki relaxed when she did, not doing anything else, just taking the time to relax and enjoy the company. It was, after all, very good company."
16843,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173905#post1772173905,"""This is nice,"" Amy murmured. ""Just sitting here together."""
16844,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173909#post1772173909,"""It is,"" Loki agreed quietly. ""This is peaceful. Unlike the court for the next week or so."" He made a face."
16845,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173924#post1772173924,"Amy made a face, too.<br/><br/>""We'll have to grin and bear it,"" she said. ""It's only for a few days, right?"""
16846,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173933#post1772173933,"""Indeed, fortunately,"" Loki said with a faint sigh. ""Starting tomorrow night."""
16847,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173937#post1772173937,Amy made a faint whining sound. She wasn't looking forward to being around so many strong minds for so long.
16848,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173946#post1772173946,"Loki couldn't help himself; he hugged her a bit tighter at that. ""Any time you want out, just tell me,"" he reiterated, looking at her."
16849,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173955#post1772173955,"Amy almost protested, but didn't.<br/><br/>""We'll see,"" she said after a moment, unconsciously snuggling a bit closer. ""Maybe. I'll have to see how long I can go."""
16850,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173964#post1772173964,"Loki just nodded and held her there, quite content with that for the time being. That was very nice, after all."
16851,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173995#post1772173995,"The situation was much reversed the next night, however, when Amy found herself amidst a small group of Aesir on her own. They were leaving her be, for the most part, but it was still not comfortable.<br/><br/>Tony was thriving in the crowd, showing off bits and pieces of his technology and bragging a bit about his intellect. He was having a great time."
16852,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T11:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175173#post1772175173,"Loki was talking to Odin and Thor and trying to skip off so he could go keep track of Amy again. He knew she had to be uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Lea, on the other hand, was not nearly as comfortable as Tony, and slipped away from the crowd, managing to find Amy quickly and settling next to her."
16853,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T13:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175206#post1772175206,"Amy moved a bit closer to her sister.<br/><br/>""It's almost suffocating in here,"" she said softly."
16854,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T14:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175232#post1772175232,"""I know what you mean,"" Lea said quietly. ""Although I imagine you've got it much worse."" She still shivered a bit when one of them passed too close to her, fighting the Extremis impulse to defend herself."
16855,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T14:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175237#post1772175237,"Amy flinched slightly when one of the Warriors Three walked by.<br/><br/>""It's bad,"" she said, nodding."
16856,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T14:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175240#post1772175240,"""Come on, I know I saw an exit somewhere around here,"" Lea said, moving over to the wall and then walking until she found an exit. She didn't even care where it went as long as it didn't go into another party."
16857,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T19:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175395#post1772175395,"Amy nodded, following her sister. She paused when she saw a door.<br/><br/>""That way,"" she said, nodding to it. ""Goes out to a balcony, I think."""
16858,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175401#post1772175401,"""Okay."" Lea wasted no time going to the door and then heading outside. She shivered a bit, since evening gowns were generally not made to withstand snowy weather, but she didn't go back inside. ""Wonder how much of a break we've got?"""
16859,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175426#post1772175426,"""Depends on how fast we get cold,"" Amy mused. ""If we nudge our Extremis from passive to active, we'll stay warm longer, but we have to be careful with that."""
16860,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175435#post1772175435,"""Yeah, I'm going to wait on that until Tony and Bruce and I are done tampering with it."" Lea sighed, watching her breath mist. ""So how have you been enjoying this little trip?"""
16861,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175440#post1772175440,"""I really kind of am,"" Amy said. She gently nudged her Extremis a little closer to active, and her skin took on a faint reddish glow. ""Here, get closer, I have a better hold on mine, I can keep it under control enough to keep us warm."""
16862,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175449#post1772175449,"Lea moved over closer to her, relaxing a bit at the heat Amy was putting off. ""Good. Things are working out fine with you and Loki? He's not giving you any problems or anything, is he?"""
16863,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175464#post1772175464,"""Not at all,"" Amy said. ""He's been a perfect gentleman."" She smiled a bit. ""He took me to meet Sleipnir, and then to some of his favorite places around here."""
16864,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175473#post1772175473,"""Wow. That actually sounds pretty nice."" Lea grinned. ""I'm a bit jealous, I think."""
16865,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175495#post1772175495,"""I think he was showing off,"" Amy admitted, blushing a bit even though it wasn't visible under her Extremis glow. ""Especially during the sparring match, I think."""
16866,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175509#post1772175509,"""I thought he looked a little too smug,"" Lea said with a brief grin. ""And what do you think of that? Good, bad, neutral?"""
16867,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175526#post1772175526,"""I'm... not sure,"" Amy said. ""It could be anything at this point, I think."""
16868,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175535#post1772175535,"Lea hummed a bit at that, watching her. ""Well, if the guy likes you, and you like him..."" She let her voice trail off."
16869,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175544#post1772175544,"Amy blushed a bit more, her faint glow intensifying for a moment before fading again.<br/><br/>""I don't even know if he feels that way,"" she protested."
16870,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175557#post1772175557,"""Okay, first protest is about him, not you, so you<i>do</i>feel for him,"" Lea said with a grin. ""Good to know. I can find out for you, if you want. If he does feel that way about you."""
16871,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175561#post1772175561,"""I--I didn't say that,"" Amy pointed out, flustered. She made sure to keep her Extremis under control, though."
16872,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175569#post1772175569,"""Don't even try that with me, sweets,"" Lea said with a grin. ""I was born two minutes before you, I know best."""
16873,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175588#post1772175588,"""I'm serious,"" Amy said, pouting a little. ""And you don't get to pull that on me, two minutes only counts on our birthday."""
16874,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175591#post1772175591,"Lea just grinned. ""I'll see what I can find out for you,"" she promised. ""I won't even ask invasive personal questions yet."""
16875,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175598#post1772175598,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. She didn't protest anymore."
16876,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175604#post1772175604,"Lea stretched out a bit and relaxed as she looked down at the snowy ground below them. ""Hey, if things do work out between you two, just don't forget about me, yeah?"""
16877,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175611#post1772175611,"""Why would I forget about you?"" Amy asked, moving a bit closer to her sister. ""I couldn't possibly."""
16878,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175623#post1772175623,"""I'm just saying, you already spend a lot of time with the guy. I get it, I do, I'm glad that you two are working on stuff in case the research falls through."" Lea smiled a bit."
16879,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175632#post1772175632,"""But..."" Amy trailed off. ""I don't want you to be alone. I don't want to leave you out."""
16880,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175638#post1772175638,"""You don't have to worry about that, really. It's not like we don't see each other. I just spend more time in the labs now is all."" Lea shrugged. ""Don't worry about it, I shouldn't have mentioned anything. Hey, I bet if we find Thor, he's probably getting tipsy by now."""
16881,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175644#post1772175644,"""You're my sister, I don't want you to feel like you don't matter,"" Amy said. She pulled Lea into a hug."
16882,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175649#post1772175649,"Lea blinked but returned the hug, sighing. ""Of course I know I matter,"" she said quietly. ""Really. I know that. It's okay, Amy."""
16883,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175657#post1772175657,"""Just please tell me if you're feeling left out,"" Amy said. ""Let me know so I can help."""
16884,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175663#post1772175663,"""I will,"" Lea promised. ""Don't worry, I will."" She managed a little smile. ""So, how about we go see if Thor is drunk? That or go find somewhere quieter inside to hang out."""
16885,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175667#post1772175667,"""I don't want to be around Thor when he's drunk,"" Amy said. ""That's just not a mind I want to be hit with. So let's see if we can find somewhere quiet inside."" She grinned. ""I might remember the way to the library."""
16886,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175672#post1772175672,"Lea nodded and was about to follow her when Loki stepped outside, blinking a bit when he found both of them taking refuge out there."
16887,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175677#post1772175677,"Amy blinked and let her Extremis go back to completely passive, the glow fading from her skin.<br/><br/>""We were going to find somewhere quiet to take refuge,"" she said."
16888,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175680#post1772175680,"""Ah. A wise choice, I think."" Loki smiled faintly. ""Lead the way.""<br/><br/>Lea hesitated for a few moments before she shook her head. ""I think I'm just going to turn in early and get out of this damn dress,"" she said with a quick smile."
16889,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175693#post1772175693,"""You sure?"" Amy asked. ""Really, we can go find the library and sit for a while..."""
16890,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175695#post1772175695,"""No, really, I'm sure,"" Lea said with a brief grin. ""You two go chat or find somewhere quiet. I'm going to go see if I can get some sleep."""
16891,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175710#post1772175710,"Amy sighed, but nodded. She couldn't make Lea stay, after all. She gave her sister a hug.<br/><br/>""Alright, then,"" she said. ""Sleep well."""
16892,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175716#post1772175716,"""Thanks. You too."" Lea smiled a bit and headed inside to go find Tony.<br/><br/>Loki watched her go before he looked at Amy, raising an eyebrow quietly."
16893,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T22:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175735#post1772175735,"Amy looked a bit troubled.<br/><br/>""I don't know how to fix it,"" she said helplessly after a moment. ""I think she feels left out, and she won't<i>let</i>me fix it."""
16894,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T10:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176481#post1772176481,"""It would be easier if Stark would simply admit he likes her and stop keeping her at arms' length,"" Loki said dryly."
16895,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T14:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176592#post1772176592,"""Stark never does things the easy way,"" Amy muttered. She sighed. ""I don't want my sister unhappy."""
16896,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177043#post1772177043,"Loki shrugged. ""I don't know how to help you,"" he said. ""You cannot make her be happy, and as she has chosen to bestow her affections upon Stark, she will likely be unhappy until they have come to an agreement."""
16897,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T22:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177150#post1772177150,"""And I can't make him come around,"" Amy said, sighing. ""Not without getting a whole lot of people upset with me, including my sister."" She made a face."
16898,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T10:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177865#post1772177865,"""Not to mention it is a very bad idea to try to muck with things like that,"" Loki said. ""But fortunately you have already dissuaded yourself."" He shot her a quick smile.<br/><br/>""However, getting someone else to talk to him is not dangerous."""
16899,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T14:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177917#post1772177917,"""That sounds like the only good option at this point,"" Amy said, nodding. She glanced at him, trying to decide if Stark would even listen to him or if she had to ask someone else."
16900,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T15:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177969#post1772177969,"""I think it would be best if I were to ask my brother,"" Loki said with a faint, rather sardonic smile. ""I doubt that Stark would pay me much heed."""
16901,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177979#post1772177979,"""I was thinking the same thing,"" Amy said. ""Though I hadn't quite made the intuitive leap to Thor, yet."""
16902,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177983#post1772177983,"""Thor is well aware of how Stark feels,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""He is more observant than most people give him credit for."""
16903,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177985#post1772177985,"""I've noticed,"" Amy said. ""It was a bit unnerving the first time I realized it."""
16904,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177991#post1772177991,"Loki snorted. ""He has that effect on people,"" he said with a faint grin. ""I will ask him to speak to Stark once we are back on Midgard."""
16905,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178002#post1772178002,"""Good plan,"" Amy said, nodding. ""I like that plan."" She relaxed slightly after that."
16906,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178003#post1772178003,"Loki glanced up at the sky and smiled a bit, holding out his hand to her.<br/><br/>""Come on, we need to get going if we'll be in time."""
16907,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178012#post1772178012,"Amy blinked.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?"" she asked as she took his hand. She noticed how cool his skin was against hers. ""Sorry, I might still be running a little hot from earlier. Sometimes it takes a little while to regulate again."""
16908,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178015#post1772178015,"""Not a problem."" Loki teleported them up to a higher vantage point, turning her a bit. ""I am not the only magic-user on Asgard, of course. When I was younger, I would help arrange these spells.""<br/><br/>As if on cue, a spell like a firework exploded, sending dazzling gold and silver sparks across the sky."
16909,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178019#post1772178019,"Amy watched, wide-eyed and breathless, at the display. It was spectacular, better than any fireworks she'd seen before.<br/><br/>""Oh wow,"" she breathed, leaning a bit closer to him. ""It's fantastic."""
16910,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T16:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178022#post1772178022,"Loki put his arm around her, looking rather smug. ""I am rather partial to this part, myself,"" he said casually, watching multi-hued sparks floating away with the breeze from the spells."
16911,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178038#post1772178038,"""It's wonderful,"" Amy said. She glanced up at him. ""It really is."""
16912,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178040#post1772178040,Loki smiled a bit and took a few moments longer to be sure of himself (because this could backfire so horribly). Then he leaned down and kissed her.
16913,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178056#post1772178056,"Amy froze when he kissed her. She hadn't been expecting it, and had no idea how to react. Cautiously, she slowly (and awkwardly) returned the kiss."
16914,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178061#post1772178061,"Loki didn't mind, and that was all he did. He pulled back a bit, checked to make sure she was okay and not freaking out on him, and then huffed and pulled her closer."
16915,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178069#post1772178069,"Amy didn't mind being pulled closer, but she was still reeling a bit from the kiss. She'd never had anyone kiss her before, so it was a totally new experience for her."
16916,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178072#post1772178072,"Loki didn't try anything else, just watching the rest of the magic-fireworks with her. They only had another day after this, and then they'd be going back to Midgard, which he was both looking forward to and dreading."
16917,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178084#post1772178084,"Tentatively, Amy laid her head on his shoulder as they watched the last of the fireworks. She relaxed a bit more with a small sigh."
16918,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178088#post1772178088,"By the time the fireworks ended, Loki was more than content with life, and he didn't want to head back inside just yet. But he knew he should let her get some rest."
16919,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178099#post1772178099,"Amy didn't really want to go back inside yet, either, but it was late and she could feel herself getting tired. So she reluctantly slid out of his grasp.<br/><br/>""I guess I should go and get some sleep,"" she said."
16920,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178104#post1772178104,"""Indeed. Tomorrow will be busy again."" Loki sighed quietly but transported them directly back to his rooms without letting go of her."
16921,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T17:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178111#post1772178111,"Amy squeaked a bit in surprise at the sudden transport and clung to him a bit tighter. When they were back in his rooms, she loosened her grip.<br/><br/>""I had fun tonight,"" she said as she gently slipped out of his grasp."
16922,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T12:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179120#post1772179120,"""Good. I had hoped you would."" Loki smiled and let her go. ""Tomorrow should also be entertaining, I hope, before we have to return. But if there's anything else you require, or want..."""
16923,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T13:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179129#post1772179129,"Amy smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said. ""But I'm alright for now."" She hesitated, and then stood on her toes to kiss his cheek before disappearing into a side room to change."
16924,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T13:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179132#post1772179132,"Loki smiled, pleased, and went to go settle in to rest while he could and get out of his own formal attire."
16925,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T14:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179183#post1772179183,"The next morning, Amy was quietly enjoying her breakfast, sitting next to Loki and taking bits and pieces every time he pointed out something she might like."
16926,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T14:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179193#post1772179193,"Loki was fairly calm and relaxed himself, just enjoying breakfast. Everything was fairly normal, they'd be leaving later that day (which he was both pleased and displeased with), and his brother was being quiet for once while recovering from his night drinking with Stark and a few other warriors.<br/><br/>But when one of the others came up to him and Amy specifically, he had to tense a bit, his eyes narrowing.<br/><br/>""Silver-tongue,"" the man said, his eyes flicking to Amy. ""I cannot help but wonder why it is you waste your time with a Midgardian girl who is not even a warrior?"""
16927,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179201#post1772179201,"Amy glanced up at the man who had approached them. He was looking down at her with something close to a sneer, so she carefully felt for a crack or two in his mind and slipped inside. She left his thoughts alone and went straight for motor functions. She then promptly made him start to dance in place."
16928,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T14:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179204#post1772179204,"The man's eyes widened as he jerked and twitched in place against his will. He looked at Loki, clearly accusing, before he was forced to turn like a ballerina.<br/><br/>Loki just smirked, wide an unrepentant, even though (for once) he wasn't behind it."
16929,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179215#post1772179215,"Amy let him dance for a few more moments.<br/><br/>""Tell me again how not being a warrior is a bad thing,"" she said, standing up. ""Really, I can keep this up all day."" A lie, really; his mind was stronger than the average human, and it took a lot of effort to hold on, but she could at least keep it up for a few more minutes."
16930,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179218#post1772179218,"The man glared at her, clearly displeased. Especially since much of the attention in the dining hall was on them now.<br/><br/>""Enough,"" Loki said, looking at him. ""Who I choose to spend my time with is my business, not yours. Besides which, as she has clearly proven, she is far from defenseless. Now, unless you really wish to anger me, I suggest you leave me and my companion alone."""
16931,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179234#post1772179234,"Amy made the man pirouette one more time before releasing her hold and sitting down again.<br/><br/>""That's going to turn into a headache later,"" she murmured. ""Good to know I can do it, though."""
16932,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179237#post1772179237,"""Indeed."" Loki smirked as he watched the man stalk away. ""I'm proud of you."""
16933,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179265#post1772179265,"Amy smiled, turning a bit pink.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said."
16934,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179277#post1772179277,"Loki smirked and was very smug for the rest of the day, even as they were getting ready to leave."
16935,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179286#post1772179286,"Amy was kind of glad to be leaving; it would be nice to go back home where it didn't feel like she was boxed in by brick walls.<br/><br/>""Ready to go back?"" she asked when she found her sister again."
16936,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T15:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179289#post1772179289,"""Yeah, I think so."" Lea shrugged. ""How about you? Eager to be back where things are a little easier and more normal?"""
16937,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179299#post1772179299,"""Oh yes,"" Amy said, nodding. ""Back where I have mental breathing room again."""
16938,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179304#post1772179304,"Lea nodded and shifted her grip on her bag. ""Hopefully my Extremis won't go into overdrive after not having been around much of Tony's tech for a while."""
16939,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179307#post1772179307,"""I'll be there if you need a hand keeping it in check,"" Amy promised. ""You should be okay, though, this version isn't quite as volatile as the last one."""
16940,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179315#post1772179315,"""No, it's not as volatile. It's a slower descent into madness."" Lea smiled humorlessly. ""Especially since Bruce hasn't yet figured out a way to counter it safely."""
16941,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179328#post1772179328,"""He'll find a way,"" Amy said. ""If anyone can, it's him."" She hugged her sister. ""You'll be fine."""
16942,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179333#post1772179333,"Lea smiled a bit and hugged her back. ""I hope so,"" she said quietly. Then she looked around when the group started moving.<br/><br/>""Come on, time to go, I think."""
16943,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179337#post1772179337,"Amy nodded and headed towards the group, still with her sister. Time to head back home."
16944,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179346#post1772179346,It didn't take long at all for them to get back and settle into the tower again. Loki even started to look up ferrets the day after they got back.<br/><br/>But peace in the tower never lasted for long.
16945,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T16:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179360#post1772179360,"And when the peace ended, it was shattered.<br/><br/>""No, look, you can't-- You're not allowed to-- to<i>mind meld</i>with my machines while I'm working on them,"" Tony ranted. ""Just-- Just no, okay, that's not allowed, it's not kosher, not with my stuff!"""
16946,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179443#post1772179443,"""It's not like I'm<i>trying</i>to!"" Lea shot back. ""I'm actively trying<i>not</i>to! But my programming loves your work, it's not my fault Extremis doesn't listen to me and tries to link with<i>everything</i>in your workshop!"""
16947,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179453#post1772179453,"""I thought you said you could control it,"" Tony retorted. ""Control it better, or stay out of my workshop! I can't have you messing with things in there!"""
16948,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179460#post1772179460,"Lea reeled back as if he'd hit her, her eyes wide. For a moment she looked stunned and hurt. Then her eyes narrowed and her face set in stony lines as she turned silently and left, not even storming, but all the scarier for the quiet."
16949,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179473#post1772179473,"Tony watched her go and then stormed down to his workshop, snarling under his breath and going for the first bottle of alcohol he could find. He needed a drink."
16950,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179474#post1772179474,"Lea ended up taking refuge up on the roof for a while with a bottle, staring out at the city. She didn't get drunk, just a bit tipsy to take the edge off.<br/><br/>But when she had the brilliant idea around 2 AM to ""borrow"" one of Tony's suits in revenge, she didn't immediately shoot it down like she normally would have. Instead she plotted."
16951,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179483#post1772179483,"And around 2:30, Tony was broken out of his marathon build by Jarvis telling him that one of his suits had been activated and was being taken out.<br/><br/>""What?"" Tony said. ""Fuck. You have to be fucking kidding me, J, I don't need this right now, I just-- shut down the suit, take control back, get it back here now."""
16952,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179487#post1772179487,"""I am sorry, sir, but I cannot,"" Jarvis said, his voice perfectly calm. Because of course he knew who was in the suit, and he didn't disapprove."
16953,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179495#post1772179495,"""What do you mean you can't?"" Tony snapped. ""You're the single most sophisticated bit of technology this world has ever seen, you should be able to wrestle control of a suit back."""
16954,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T18:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179500#post1772179500,"""I should,"" Jarvis agreed. ""However, the person currently controlling the suit is... inventive in her methods of blocking me."" Honestly, not that Jarvis was trying all that hard right now."
16955,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179505#post1772179505,"""Nothing should be inventive enou--<i>she?</i>Lea took the suit?"" Tony demanded. He swore violently under his breath. ""Patch me through to the suit's internal comm."""
16956,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179510#post1772179510,"Jarvis did as he was asked, although he did alert Lea to that fact before he patched her though. Inside the suit, Lea was grinning like a look as she flew around New York, although she mostly stayed out of the lights."
16957,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179519#post1772179519,"""What the hell?"" Tony snapped as soon as he was patched through. ""What the fuck gave you the idea it was okay to take<i>my suit</i>on a<i>joyride?</i>"""
16958,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179520#post1772179520,"""One of your suits,"" Lea replied promptly. ""You've got over a dozen sitting around untended and bored, Tony, I'm just keeping this one company for a while."" She grinned as she pulled a few corkscrews."
16959,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179548#post1772179548,"""It doesn't matter, it's my suit,"" Tony said. ""Now bring it back or I'll have to make you."""
16960,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179549#post1772179549,"""Tony,"" Lea said, still sounding amused, ""you know, I don't think I will yet. Although if you want to try to make me, please try. I want to see just how well this<i>mind meld</i>works."""
16961,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179598#post1772179598,"Tony growled under his breath.<br/><br/>""Jarvis, prep the Mark 8,"" he ordered. Because damned if he wasn't going to go after Lea."
16962,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T20:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179605#post1772179605,"""Are you sure that's a wise decision, sir?"" Jarvis asked, though he started getting the Mark 8 ready anyway."
16963,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179752#post1772179752,"""It's the best one I have at the moment,"" Tony replied as he let the machines assemble the Mark 8. ""I'd get her damn sister, but she's immune."""
16964,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T08:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180388#post1772180388,"""Do keep in mind that she's not an enemy, sir,"" Jarvis reminded him, linking into the suit as soon as it was assembled and pulling up her location on the HUD."
16965,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T13:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180465#post1772180465,"""Don't think I haven't noticed you're on her side, J,"" Tony retorted as his HUD lit up and her location appeared. Even before the HUD completely settled, he was taking off out of the building."
16966,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T13:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180469#post1772180469,"Jarvis just stayed quiet for now, figuring it would be best to let those two hash things out first.<br/><br/>Lea noticed him heading in her direction and grinned, putting on a burst of speed to lead him off on a goose chase."
16967,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180482#post1772180482,"Tony growled and took off after her, putting on the speed. Nope, he was going to win this thing."
16968,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180485#post1772180485,"Lea played with him for a while, leading him around and managing to keep ahead of him. She was having fun, after all."
16969,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180498#post1772180498,"Tony was getting more and more frustrated and finally ended up pulling a maneuver that was riskier than usual to get in front of her.<br/><br/>""Enough,"" he said. ""This ends now."""
16970,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180502#post1772180502,"""Really?"" Lea stopped so she wouldn't run into him, though she was debating other options. ""Sick of playing already? And we were just having so much fun, too."""
16971,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180528#post1772180528,"""Stealing my suits isn't a game,"" Tony snapped. ""And I want to know what the hell you were thinking when you did."""
16972,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180531#post1772180531,"""I was thinking that if I was going to mind meld with your tech, as you put it, this is what I'd do,"" Lea said, keeping her voice deceptively pleasant. ""And since you decided to accuse me of that, well, might as well actually make myself guilty as charged."
16973,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180541#post1772180541,"""That's what this is about?"" Tony asked. ""Jesus, Lea, you were eyebrow-deep in my databases, what else would you call it?"""
16974,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180544#post1772180544,"""I was in your databases with your permission looking up more information on Extremis,"" Lea snapped. ""I was trying to help Bruce find anything that might be of use to him."" Although at the moment, she wasn't having a problem. Apparently stealing his suit was something her programming thoroughly approved of."
16975,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180567#post1772180567,"""You were overloading the servers, which shouldn't have been possible, mind you, but you were, and you weren't listening when I told you to get the fuck out of them again,"" Tony pointed out."""
16976,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180571#post1772180571,"""I couldn't hear you,"" Lea said honestly. ""There was too much information to sort through, I was having a difficult time focusing on other things."""
16977,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180585#post1772180585,"""Which is exactly the problem,"" Tony groused. ""You're supposed to be better at that."""
16978,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180589#post1772180589,"""Tony..."" Lea sighed. ""Imagine you have this<i>need</i>to go play around with tech. Not your normal need, but a need that if you don't fulfill it, your blood turns to sand and starts eroding away at you slowly from the inside out. So you have this need, and then you're in this wonderful place that's filled with tech better than anyone else's tech, but you can't play around in it, so you're constantly being rubbed raw and you're constantly in pain and you can't do a thing about it because you're stuck between a rock and a hard place. And then you get permission to play around a bit, and it finally stops hurting, and you can finally relax, only you have no practice at controlling yourself, and then there's too much too fast, and before you have a chance to learn and adjust, you get yanked out again and kicked out of Candyland."""
16979,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T16:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180641#post1772180641,"""And I told you I was working on it!"" Tony snapped back. ""Antidotes don't just synthesize themselves!"""
16980,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180651#post1772180651,"""I know that!"" Lea said, her temper sparking into existence again. ""In case you've missed it for the fifth or so time now, I was trying to help! I was trying to get into their database so I could get you the original damn code!"""
16981,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180660#post1772180660,"""I wrote most of the original code!"" Tony retorted. ""The first version! And I've been through their databases a hundred times, there's nothing left!"""
16982,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180664#post1772180664,"Lea growled and gave up. Arguing with him was pointless, he wasn't listening to her. So instead she turned and flew off in another direction, towards the hunting lodge. She needed some time off to calm down."
16983,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180697#post1772180697,"Tony followed her, grumbling under his breath. She was infuriating."
16984,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180701#post1772180701,"Lea landed outside and pushed the release button, stepping out of the suit as it let her out. ""There, there's your suit, now go away again."""
16985,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180730#post1772180730,"Tony landed as well, opening the faceplate of the Mark 8.<br/><br/>""Really?"" he said. ""Do you have any idea how much dead weight that is? That would be hard on the repulsors and on the reactor, it's just not feasible."" He looked at her. ""You need to fly it back."""
16986,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180734#post1772180734,"""Nope, I'm handing control back over to Jarvis, he can fly it back."" Lea tapped the suit again and it slid closed again, ready to go. ""See, Jarvis will take it back, now follow it home like a good puppy."""
16987,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180749#post1772180749,"Tony rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Get in the damn suit and fly it home,"" he said, gesturing from her to the suit."
16988,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180756#post1772180756,"""Why? You don't need me to fly it home, and you said I can use this place whenever I want."" Lea crossed her arms over her chest, clearly about to be stubborn about this."
16989,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180783#post1772180783,"""Because I'm not going to just leave you here,"" Tony retorted, hitting the release on his own suit and stepping out of it. If she was going to be stubborn about it, so was he."
16990,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180790#post1772180790,"""I have a phone, I can call someone when I need to get back,"" Lea said, her eyes narrowing at him. ""Get back in your suit and go home. Shoo."""
16991,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180805#post1772180805,"""Nope, I'm not leaving until you come with me,"" Tony said. ""So if you're going to stay here..."""
16992,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180810#post1772180810,"""You are completely infuriating."" Lea turned and headed inside, briefly tempted to lock him out before she gave up on that. Instead she headed back to the bedroom she'd claimed as hers so she could take a shower. And maybe he'd take the hint and go away."
16993,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180832#post1772180832,"Tony just flopped over on the couch, taking out his phone and fiddling with it for a while. He could be patient, when he needed to be."
16994,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180838#post1772180838,"Lea shut and locked her door, and went to go take a shower and unwind some. And when he was still there, she spent a while just stretching out in her room, trying to out-wait him. Really, he wasn't patient, he should give up soon."
16995,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180862#post1772180862,"Tony had been known to be able to keep himself occupied a lot longer with a whole lot less than a custom StarkPhone, and he was still stretched out on the couch working remotely on some programming."
16996,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180877#post1772180877,"After a few hours, when he still hadn't left, Lea growled and headed into the kitchen instead to get something to snack on. She determinedly did not look at Tony as she passed."
16997,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180912#post1772180912,"Tony looked over at her as she passed.<br/><br/>""May as well come sit,"" he said. ""Company's better and all. At least, that's what Peps and Rhodey tell me."""
16998,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180914#post1772180914,"""Do they normally sit with you after you've pissed them off?"" she asked, glancing out the window when she noticed the sky starting to lighten. Just about sunrise, then."
16999,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180926#post1772180926,"""Normally, I'd have bought Peps a new pair of shoes by now,"" Tony admitted. ""And Rhodey gets car upgrades. Neither of those work here, though, so I'm trying something new."""
17000,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180938#post1772180938,"""Yeah, no, Pepper's shoes would kill me, I would trip and break my neck in those,"" Lea said, though she didn't move over to go sit down yet. ""And as I don't really own a car..."""
17001,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180949#post1772180949,"""Cell phones, though, I can do cell phones,"" Tony offered. ""Really good ones, faster than anything else out there and more powerful than a laptop."""
17002,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180958#post1772180958,"""I have access to Candyland, or at least I did. Besides, you gave me a StarkPhone like two weeks ago."" Lea shrugged. It was actually kind of vindictively funny to watch him try to find something he could do."
17003,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180975#post1772180975,"""Then I'll just wait here till you've finished seething with rage,"" Tony said. ""But I'm not going back without you."""
17004,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180978#post1772180978,"""Really? You're being ridiculous,"" Lea said, rolling her eyes. ""You made it quite clear you've got a lot of work to do, so shoo, go back and work on stuff."""
17005,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181006#post1772181006,"""Nope,"" Tony said. ""If you get to be ridiculous, so do I. Equal opportunity and all."""
17006,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181008#post1772181008,"""No, that is not how this works,"" Lea said, glaring at him. ""I'm going to call someone and tell them to go teach Dummy to play fetch with pieces of your suit soon I hope you know."""
17007,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181021#post1772181021,"""Jarvis keeps the bots away from my suits,"" Tony pointed out. ""And keeps the suits away from the bots. Specifically for that reason, in fact, so it won't work."""
17008,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181027#post1772181027,"Lea growled something and headed outside. Hey, she was awake, might as well go watch the sunrise. Especially since she could clamber up onto the roof, with a bit of scrambling and difficulty."
17009,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181039#post1772181039,"Tony watched her go, and then followed. Hey, he was persistent, if nothing else."
17010,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181043#post1772181043,"""You're still following me? I can hit you, you know, I know how to."" Lea glowered a bit at him but didn't move towards him, instead trying to focus on the sunrise instead."
17011,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181055#post1772181055,"""So I wanted to come up here too, sue me,"" Tony said. He let her put space between them, leaning back against the slope of the roof."
17012,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181065#post1772181065,"Lea grumbled but stayed quiet, just watching the colors flow across the sky, pink and purple shifting slowly into orange and blue.<br/><br/>It was kind of calming, actually. And cold. Fairly cold."
17013,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181075#post1772181075,"Tony ended up having to admit defeat once the temperature started dropping. Not even his usual bravado could keep him warm once it started getting colder, so he got up to head back inside."
17014,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181080#post1772181080,"Lea had to get up too, only she was already shivering, her hands half-numb with cold. So she didn't quite grab onto the edge on her way down, her hand closing on air rather than on the roof, and she yelped a bit as she tumbled off the roof."
17015,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181091#post1772181091,"Tony heard the yelp and turned around.<br/><br/>""Lea?"" When he saw her go over the roof, he rushed over. ""Lea!"" He didn't get there in time to catch her, so he immediately went inside and down to ground level to find her."
17016,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181095#post1772181095,"Lea had landed in a patch of grass, some blood staining her hair, looking stunned still as she tried to sit up. She knew she'd be fine, it was just taking a few seconds for her Extremis to kick in."
17017,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181107#post1772181107,"""Lea!"" Tony rushed over to her. ""Are you okay? You're still alive, that's good, is anything broken?"""
17018,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181109#post1772181109,"""No idea."" Lea sucked in a careful breath, shivering still and blinking a stray bit of blood out of her eye. ""Remind me not to fall off the roof again."""
17019,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181130#post1772181130,"""Don't scare me like that again,"" Tony said. ""You think my heart can take anything else?"""
17020,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181132#post1772181132,"""I... what?"" Lea blinked at him, sure she'd misheard. Then the words registered, and she blinked again. ""Wait. Really?"""
17021,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T22:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181192#post1772181192,"""Yes, really,"" Tony snapped. ""Jesus, Lea, don't do that to the guy with the pacemaker, okay?"""
17022,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T08:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181764#post1772181764,"""I wouldn't have thought it mattered where I'm concerned,"" Lea shot back, though she did manage to sit up. But not without grimacing."
17023,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181810#post1772181810,"""Well, you thought wrong,"" Tony said, helping her sit up."
17024,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181813#post1772181813,"""You are the most confusing man. Ever."" But that didn't stop Lea from keeping hold of him, pulling him a bit closer as her Extremis healed the last of her bruises."
17025,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181827#post1772181827,"""Yeah, well, who's the genius here, again? Apparently I confuse everyone, I have reliable sources on this, you should talk to them sometime,"" Tony said, letting her pull him closer."
17026,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181830#post1772181830,"""I'm sure Rhodey and Pepper and I could have a very nice, long bitchfest about you."" Lea grinned a bit."
17027,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181843#post1772181843,"""Probably,"" Tony said. ""Peps and Rhodey already do, I think, but they refuse to tell me about it."""
17028,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181847#post1772181847,"""Gee I wonder why."" Lea shook her head. ""Alright, come on, I'm cold. Inside or back to the tower, your pick."""
17029,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181859#post1772181859,"""I don't care which,"" Tony said. ""But first..."" Leaning in he kissed her quickly."
17030,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181861#post1772181861,"Lea blinked when he pulled back. ""No, you don't get to get away with that, you're still in trouble."" And she grabbed the front of his shirt and pulled him back in for a proper kiss."
17031,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181876#post1772181876,"Tony smirked against the kiss and pulled her through the door of the lodge, closing it behind him."
17032,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181882#post1772181882,"A little while later, Lea stretched out a bit, relaxing against him again.<br/><br/>""You're still a confusing dick, you know, this doesn't get you off the hook."""
17033,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181895#post1772181895,"""Can't deny you enjoyed it, though,"" Tony pointed out, letting her settle in. ""Damn, we both needed that."""
17034,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181897#post1772181897,"""Yes, we did."" Lea hesitated for a few moments, tugging the blanket up again. ""More often than after a fight would be better, though."""
17035,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T15:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181925#post1772181925,"""Just say the word,"" Tony said, letting her get comfortable. ""I have no objections to this, really, I might even respond in the workshop."""
17036,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T15:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181927#post1772181927,"""Again."" Lea smirked a bit at that. ""And it was totally your idea last time so don't even try to blame that one on me."""
17037,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181960#post1772181960,"""I'm fine with that, honestly, totally fine with that one being my fault,"" Tony said, grinning. ""Ten out of ten, would definitely repeat."""
17038,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181963#post1772181963,"Lea laughed a bit at that, shaking her head. ""Completely incorrigible,"" she said with a grin.<br/><br/>""Although I bet this time we could make Bruce blush."""
17039,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181977#post1772181977,"""You'd be surprised at what it takes to make Bruce blush,"" Tony said, snickering. ""He doesn't even blink at nudity, I swear. All those Hulk-outs, it's gotta be."""
17040,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181980#post1772181980,"""No kidding. Although I bet we could ruffle his feathers if he walked in on us,"" Lea said with a brief grin. ""He can't be totally immune to everything."""
17041,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181989#post1772181989,"""We'd have to get creative,"" Tony replied. He grinned. ""I'm good with that."""
17042,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181990#post1772181990,"""I'll just bet you are."" Lea grinned briefly. ""Or at least you'd like to think you are."""
17043,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T17:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182019#post1772182019,"""We'll make it work,"" Tony said. He grinned. ""Just try not to break me. Valuable goods here and all."""
17044,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T18:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182069#post1772182069,"Lea snorted. ""I bet Pepper would thank me if I made you stay in bed for a few days,"" she said, only partially teasing."
17045,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182095#post1772182095,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/>""Pepper is under the impression that my presence is a detriment to productivity,"" he said. ""No idea where she gets it from, R&D takes a boost every time I stop in, I'm the very picture of productivity."""
17046,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182098#post1772182098,"""You also have at least one person from R&D either quit or start visiting a psychologist after you stop in,"" Lea said dryly."
17047,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182115#post1772182115,"""Usually the unproductive one,"" Tony pointed out. ""And anyways, what do you care about my R&D monkeys anymore, no, you don't get to analyze things like that, do I need to distract you again?"""
17048,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182142#post1772182142,"""Technically I<i>am</i>still one of your R&D code monkeys,"" Lea pointed out. ""Since I still get a paycheck, although I don't know why you bother anymore."""
17049,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182161#post1772182161,"""Do you not want a paycheck?"" Tony asked, raising an eyebrow. ""I thought paychecks were, you know, a good thing."""
17050,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182175#post1772182175,"""Yeah, no, they are, trust me, good thing,"" Lea said quickly. ""Just, y'know, companies usually require you do something productive for the company to get a paycheck."""
17051,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182182#post1772182182,"""Who says you're not being productive?"" Tony asked with a bit of a smirk. ""You're instrumental in ground-breaking new scientific and technological research that could have enormous and widespread impact on everything from the medical field to smart technology. At least, according to the pitch Peps is drafting once we figure out everything about Extremis."""
17052,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182186#post1772182186,"Lea blinked and shifted so she could look at Tony, pushing herself up a bit. ""Wait. Wait. What? Are you... You're including me in that? You're actually trying to... give me credit?"""
17053,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182193#post1772182193,"Tony raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Why doesn't anyone ever believe I'd give credit where it's due?"" he asked. ""Honestly, most of the credit usually<i>is</i>mine, but this is one of those times that someone actually did help, and I'm not about to piss off more people than I have to about it."""
17054,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182200#post1772182200,"""Well, yeah, you and Bruce are doing all the work,"" Lea pointed out. ""I'm not actually doing much for this, I mean, I'm just donating blood for Bruce to research."""
17055,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182227#post1772182227,"""Still contributing,"" Tony pointed out in return. ""And when it works, you have the option of being the first person in the world with the honest-to-god perfected virus."""
17056,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182231#post1772182231,"""That's... You're lumping me in with you and Bruce in terms of contributions, that is so far off I don't even..."" Lea looked at him like he was crazy."
17057,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182252#post1772182252,"""You're giving me that look,"" Tony said. ""I know that look, that's the look that says you're considering sending me to a shrink. No, no, I'm not any crazier than normal, and I mean it, you're contributing."""
17058,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182263#post1772182263,"""Where do you even get that idea?"" Lea asked, sitting up properly now. ""I putter around the lab and play with AI programming and occasionally look at R&D designs while you and Bruce work on this stuff for me and update Steve's gear and create new arrows for Clint and all this stuff."""
17059,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182277#post1772182277,"""Look at it this way,"" Tony said, ""if you weren't there, we wouldn't have the research to do in the first place. So really, you are instrumental, you're at the center of all of this."""
17060,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182285#post1772182285,"Lea shook her head, a bit gobsmacked still. ""You... are still the most confusing dick on the face of the earth, but you've got your good qualities."" She finally managed to grin at him."
17061,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182325#post1772182325,"""That's better than what most people say about me,"" Tony said as he leaned back and relaxed again."
17062,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182328#post1772182328,"Lea snorted and leaned down and kissed him again before settling down. She could take a nap, she wouldn't mind."
17063,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182337#post1772182337,Tony returned the kiss and let her settle in for a while. At least everything was good for the moment. He couldn't ask for more than that.
17064,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182342#post1772182342,"Eventually, though, Lea got hungry and got so they could head back to the tower.<br/><br/>The only problem was, Tony was no longer the only person in any position of power who knew that a few Extremis experiments had gone rogue, essentially."
17065,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182349#post1772182349,"Tony was glad to be back at the Tower. The hunting lodge was great, but he'd missed his tech."
17066,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182352#post1772182352,"After that, things settled down and got quiet again for a bit. For once, Lea and Tony weren't at each others throats, and Loki was quite pleased with the fact that Amy hadn't rejected him.<br/><br/>All that lasted up until Fury got wind of what exactly the two girls were. And then he was pissed and going to Have Words with the whole team."
17067,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182736#post1772182736,"Amy was making a real effort to hide behind anyone she could when Fury showed up at the tower. And he did; he'd been less than pleased when the group had refused to bring the girls to the Helicarrier, so he had to show up to get them, himself.<br/><br/>""I don't think any of you realize the position you put me in with this stunt,"" he said to them."
17068,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T07:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182960#post1772182960,"""What do you mean?"" Steve asked, moving up to the front. Hey, he was team leader, so he'd try to keep this a calm and rational meeting while he still could for as long as he could. He knew Tony wouldn't be helpful with that, though."
17069,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T15:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183110#post1772183110,"""Keeping a pair of lab experiments holed up here?"" Fury said. ""Especially ones that are so damn dangerous? I've got the Council breathing down my neck over this, not to mention the fact that the American government has gotten wind of it and is demanding they be handed over."""
17070,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183242#post1772183242,"Steve's expression hardened at that. ""I'm sorry, sir, but I don't know of any ""lab experiments"" being kept here. Just a few extra people at the moment. I don't see why the government would be interested in harassing a few citizens."""
17071,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183253#post1772183253,"""Don't pull that act on me, Rodgers, you know exactly who I'm talking about,"" Fury said. ""And it's got everyone between a rock and a hard place, here, because if word gets out about Stark and Banner's research before it's done, we're all going to be facing a shitstorm.""<br/><br/>""Research, what--"" Tony started, but Fury just looked at him.<br/><br/>""Not in the mood for your bullshit today, Stark, really not,"" he said. ""I know what you've been working on, let's leave it at that."""
17072,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183259#post1772183259,"Steve looked at Fury for several moments, assessing him, before he shrugged. ""What do you want us to do?"" he asked. ""We're not handing them over to you."""
17073,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183297#post1772183297,"""Then move the research to SHIELD,"" Fury said. ""I can't let this lie, not with everyone having strokes over it. Move all current and future research involving them into the SHIELD labs. That way I can tell the Council I'm keeping my eye on it and<i>not</i>be lying to them, and I can tell the US government to kindly fuck off."""
17074,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183300#post1772183300,"Steve looked at Bruce and Tony and raised his eyebrows at them. Really, it was their call now, since he had no idea how the research was going, really.<br/><br/>Bruce looked at Tony and shrugged. ""It's possible,"" he said, raising an eyebrow and trying to anticipate how much of a fit Tony was going to throw."
17075,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183325#post1772183325,"""No dice, Jolly Rodger,"" Tony said stubbornly. ""Since when has moving research to SHIELD ever been a good thing? Never, that's when. And apparently you're keeping your eye on us anyways, thank you, thank you for that, I'm going to have to fumigate my lab now because of that, so why shouldn't we just stay planted here?"""
17076,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183329#post1772183329,"""Because if you do, sooner rather than later someone is going to show up demanding to take those two into custody,"" Fury said. ""You won't be able to refuse them, I won't be able to stop them, and everyone will be fucked over. If you move your research to SHIELD no one will bother you."""
17077,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183345#post1772183345,"""Except SHIELD,"" Tony pointed out. ""Deny it all you like, Patchy, but SHIELD has a constant hard-on for my tech and my work."""
17078,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183349#post1772183349,"""SHIELD is also the only thing between you and the US Government right now, Stark,"" Fury growled. ""You're in over your head on this one."""
17079,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183372#post1772183372,"""And I've faced down the government before,"" Tony said. Bruce, on the other hand, was a bit more reasonable.<br/><br/>""I think we should move,"" he said Tony looked at him incredulously, but Bruce didn't give him the chance to complain. ""No, really. Temporarily. Until the government backs off."""
17080,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183377#post1772183377,"Fury nodded. ""We won't try to tell you how to do your research, you just need to move until I can tell the government you're not developing a secret army to try and take over."""
17081,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183409#post1772183409,"That started a snort out of Tony.<br/><br/>""It's adorable how they think we'd need an army to take over,"" he said. ""It's like they don't know us at all."""
17082,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183419#post1772183419,"Fury shot him a warning look. ""Yes or no, Stark. You're doing this or you're not. I'd like to know now so I can start working on getting the government to back down if I have to."""
17083,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183447#post1772183447,"""Fine,"" Tony said. ""Only because I don't feel like going after the government myself."""
17084,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183448#post1772183448,"Fury nodded. ""Tomorrow I expect you to be in one of the labs,"" he said. He looked at Lea and Amy for a few moments before he turned and left.<br/><br/>Lea was still shaking just a bit as he left."
17085,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183471#post1772183471,"Amy was still hiding behind the first person she'd found, which had been Thor. She was trembling as well, trying to make herself less of a target and curling in on herself."
17086,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183476#post1772183476,"Loki was quick to grab her once Fury was gone, taking them back to his room to give her quiet and space to calm down."
17087,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183492#post1772183492,"Amy clung to him, still trembling. She was reluctant to let go, even once they got back to his room and he sat her on the bed.<br/><br/>Tony, on the other hand, went over to Lea.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" he asked."
17088,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183495#post1772183495,"Loki sat next to her, keeping his arms around her.<br/><br/>""I won't let them take you anywhere,"" he said quietly. ""Not on my life.""<br/><br/>""No."" Lea was still shaking, her hands curled into fists. She was so tempted to start running and not stop until she was, quite possibly, on a different continent."
17089,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183510#post1772183510,"""Listen, nobody's going to get their hands on you,"" Tony said. ""I promise you that, they'll have to get through me first, and nobody wants to go toe-to-toe with Iron Man.""<br/><br/>""They'll try,"" Amy murmured. ""They will. And they'll pull out all the stops, try all the dirty tricks if it means getting what they want."""
17090,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183516#post1772183516,"""They won't have to go toe-to-toe with you if they just make me quietly vanish from walking to the book store one day,"" Lea pointed out, moving over to the stairs to head down to the lab. She didn't want to have that discussion in the living room.<br/><br/>Loki shook his head. ""Well, unfortunately for them, I have had much more practice at being underhanded than they,"" he said. ""And if they try to take you from me, Odin's rules be damned, I<i>will</i>stop them."""
17091,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183523#post1772183523,"""You? Vanish quietly?"" Tony asked, following her. ""Never. You wouldn't let that happen, I know better than that."" He gently pulled her into a hug. ""And it won't come to that, I promise.""<br/><br/>Amy cuddled a little closer to him.<br/><br/>""Don't give them an excuse to lock you up again,"" she said. ""I don't want anything to happen to you."""
17092,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183535#post1772183535,"Lea blinked at that, not having expected it, but hesitantly settled in against him.<br/><br/>""I've tried to avoid the military and the government and all those people my whole life for a reason,"" she said quietly. ""This is why.""<br/><br/>Loki shook his head a bit. ""If you keep your freedom, it would be worth it,"" he said quietly."
17093,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183542#post1772183542,"""The military and government are assclowns that can't be avoided sometimes,"" Tony said, just holding her. ""Lucky for us, I'm used to dealing with them. And look, they haven't gotten one of my suits yet, have they? Rhodey doesn't count.""<br/><br/>""Not if it costs you yours,"" Amy said softly. ""Given enough time, I can make them let me go."""
17094,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183551#post1772183551,"Lea shook her head a bit. ""Yeah but your suits are securely locked up where only you can get to them. It's a bit easier to grab a person."" She shifted a bit and slid her arms around him, getting closer.<br/><br/>Loki shook his head. ""I would rather it not become an issue in the first place,"" he said. ""Hopefully they will not be foolish enough to try to take you."""
17095,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183563#post1772183563,"""They won't,"" Tony said. ""I promise, the shitstorm I'll kick up if they try will make them think twice about trying ever again.""<br/><br/>Amy just snuggled closer, calming down slowly as she listened to his heartbeat."
17096,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183570#post1772183570,"Lea nodded, still a bit shaky, but didn't argue any further, instead resting against him and trying to calm down.<br/><br/>Loki didn't let go of her even after she was calm. He wasn't going to let anything happen to her. And maybe he was feeling just a bit overprotective."
17097,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183580#post1772183580,"Tony just held her, letting her take her time in getting herself calm.<br/><br/>Amy settled there with him, getting a bit more comfortable even as one of the cats jumped up onto the bed."
17098,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183582#post1772183582,"Lea eventually calmed down and just tucked her head down against his chest, listening to the faint whirring of the Arc and his heartbeat.<br/><br/>Loki let the cat settle in with them, gently carding his fingers through Amy's hair."
17099,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183585#post1772183585,"""Better?"" Tony asked quietly, not letting go quite yet."
17100,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183590#post1772183590,"""Yeah. Thanks."" Lea didn't move away from him yet either. She kind of liked being where she was."
17101,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183596#post1772183596,"""No problem,"" Tony said. He maneuvered them over to the couch in the corner of the workshop and settled down on it."
17102,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T12:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184482#post1772184482,"Lea managed to relax against him, taking her time to settle down.<br/><br/>""Think Fury's going to try to pull anything on us?"" she asked quietly. She was not at all looking forward to going to the Helicarrier."
17103,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184522#post1772184522,"""Probably,"" Tony said, shrugging a bit. ""Fury's always trying something. We'll keep him back, though, we always do. And as much as I hate to admit it, he'll keep the government off our back, at least."""
17104,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184530#post1772184530,"""Supposedly, anyway,"" Lea muttered, shifting a bit and snuggling in closer to him. She figured she was allowed now."
17105,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184534#post1772184534,"""Right,"" Tony said. ""We'll see how long that lasts. But in the meantime, we'll get as much done as we can and lock it up nice and tight."""
17106,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184543#post1772184543,"""Good. And I don't care what Fury says, you're not testing on some stupid agent first."" Lea huffed a bit."
17107,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184566#post1772184566,"""Can't, anyways,"" Tony replied. ""Everything we're doing is specifically for you, it won't work on anyone else."""
17108,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184570#post1772184570,"""Yea but once you have it figured out you'll have the perfect virus,"" Lea pointed out. ""And that can easily be adapted."""
17109,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184589#post1772184589,"""That's the plan,"" Tony said. ""That's exactly my plan. Adapt the virus to a bunch of different uses, toned way down, of course, and market it to the appropriate demographic."""
17110,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184595#post1772184595,"""Maybe you should do something like Leonardo da Vinci did,"" Lea said speculatively. ""Intentionally put a flaw in the coding or something that only you know about so that anyone who tries to steal it, including Fury, only gets a version that doesn't work."""
17111,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184614#post1772184614,"""That's... not a bad idea, actually,"" Tony mused. ""That could work. We'll see, Jarivs make a note of that will you?"""
17112,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184615#post1772184615,"""Of course, sir,"" Jarvis said.<br/><br/>""You don't need to sound so surprised, you ass,"" Lea muttered with a bit of a grin, smacking his shoulder for good measure."
17113,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184646#post1772184646,Tony just snickered and leaned in to kiss her.
17114,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184652#post1772184652,"For about two weeks, everything was fine, and no one tried to bother the girls again. Tony, of course, said they'd be fine.<br/><br/>Which is why Lea thought it would be okay for them to go a few blocks down and get some tea without an escort.<br/><br/>She was wrong."
17115,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184668#post1772184668,"Amy hadn't thought anything would happen, either, and was caught just as unawares as her sister. She barely had the chance to react before she was knocked unconscious."
17116,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184677#post1772184677,"Lea woke up in a cell, sore and groggy and quickly getting pissed off. This was so Not Okay there weren't even words.<br/><br/>She managed to get to her feet, the world only spinning a bit as she used the wall to steady herself. And then she started looking around for a way out."
17117,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184692#post1772184692,"Amy was in a different cell, just starting to wake up. Whatever they had used on her was enough to make her head feel fuzzy and make it hard to think, and it took effort just to stand up and look around."
17118,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184696#post1772184696,"When a door didn't become immediately apparent, Lea started to kick bits of the wall, trying to hear if somewhere was hollow. She was shaking off the drugs faster, but she had noticed a few pinpricks in her elbow. And that made her mad."
17119,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184723#post1772184723,"As Amy's mind began to clear some, she reached out to see if there were any minds in the area that she could grab on to. She made a face when she didn't find any, and she started looking around for a way out of the cell."
17120,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184730#post1772184730,"Not too much later, a hidden little flap was pushed open, and food was pushed into Amy's cell. Clearly, whoever had her knew that she was awake. But they didn't try talking to her."
17121,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184758#post1772184758,"Amy stared at the tray for a moment. She hadn't sensed anyone coming towards her cell, and that scared her. It either meant that they had figured out a way to block themselves from her, or they'd figured out a way to block her from everyone else. Neither option was comforting."
17122,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184768#post1772184768,"Lea got similar treatment, although she was having problems because she couldn't feel any tech in the area, which was unusual. So she started pacing her cell, trying to figure out ways out of the situation."
17123,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184789#post1772184789,"Amy poked and prodded at everything in the cell she could find, but there were no ways out. Even the flap that the tray had been pushed through seemed to only be a one-way flap. Biting her lip, Amy put her hand on the wall and, before she could talk herself out of it, started raising her temperature. Her hand started glowing orange, and the brick under her hand began to heat up and soften. The orange glow spread up her arm as she pushed the temperature higher, and she worked to keep it under control."
17124,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184791#post1772184791,"Lea had no such help, as she didn't have that version of Extremis. So all she could do was wait.<br/><br/>Fortunately for Amy, there weren't guards posted right outside the room, but there were military personnel in the hallways."
17125,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184818#post1772184818,"By the time Amy was able to melt her way out of the cell, most of her left side was glowing brightly; both to melt through the brick and to heal the burns she was accumulating from the molten stone. Once she was out, she gave herself a moment to get her Extremis back under control, and then went to see if she could find her sister."
17126,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184821#post1772184821,"A few military personnel spotted her first and yelled, running after her. They knew she wasn't supposed to be out, and they knew she was dangerous. But they couldn't kill her, so they had to chase her down first."
17127,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184832#post1772184832,"When Amy spotted them, she did the first thing she could think of: she tried to take control. When it didn't work, she panicked and ended up setting part of the hallway on fire in her haste to get away.<br/><br/>""Lea!"" she shouted as she went. ""Lea, where are you?"""
17128,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T20:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185002#post1772185002,"Lea got dragged into the hallway a little ways in front of Amy, a gun to her temple. She was shaking a bit, a black eye already blooming.<br/><br/>""I advise you stop,"" the man holding her said quite pleasantly."
17129,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185045#post1772185045,"""Let my sister go,"" Amy said, putting her power behind the words on the off chance that it worked. ""I'm the one you want, let her go."""
17130,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T20:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185057#post1772185057,"""Actually, we want you both,"" the man said, keeping his voice pleasant. ""And that's not going to work on me, or anyone else in here, so you may as well save your energy."""
17131,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185424#post1772185424,"Amy studied him for a moment before her shoulders sagged.<br/><br/>""What do you want from us?"" she asked quietly."
17132,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T10:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185802#post1772185802,"""Your cooperation. And samples of your Extremis. Our... expert doesn't have a viable copy yet, so we'll just use you two.""<br/><br/>Lea shifted at that. Her Extremis had already been messed with a lot by Tony and Bruce, and she wasn't sure what they'd find. But her squirming got her shaken like an errant kitten, and she winced and went still."
17133,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185851#post1772185851,"Amy flinched when Lea got shaken.<br/><br/>""Then you only need mine,"" she tried, a bit desperately. ""Mine is the better version, it has all of the upgrades. Lea's is incomplete."" Only partially true, since Lea did technically have a complete version of the virus, but Amy's was more complex, having been build on top of a previous version."
17134,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185861#post1772185861,"""No, we've heard about her coding abilities. Besides, she's been in close contact with Stark."" He shook his head a bit. ""Neither of you will be leaving."""
17135,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185875#post1772185875,"""I'm telling you, mine is the better version,"" Amy said. ""On top of an x-gene, even. Who would know better than me what she can do?"""
17136,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T14:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185879#post1772185879,"""Yes, yours is the better version, but she knows things you don't,"" the man said. ""Besides, we'll keep her a sort of incentive for you to cooperate."""
17137,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T14:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185888#post1772185888,"Amy wanted to argue, but she had no more angles to try. Briefly, she considered trying to get into his head, but she wasn't sure how, since it hadn't worked before. Her shoulders slumped."
17138,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T17:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185972#post1772185972,"The man nodded. ""Wise choice."" He looked at her. ""I advise you to go back to your room. Or rather a new room, as I suspect yours is no longer inhabitable."""
17139,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T17:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185982#post1772185982,"""The box I melted out of?"" Amy asked. ""If you're going to keep us here indefinitely, something a bit better than a box would be nice."""
17140,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186052#post1772186052,"""I'll see what I can arrange."" The man's lips flickered in a smile. ""However, for now, I believe I'll give you two a bit of a chance to talk until we can make arrangements."""
17141,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186097#post1772186097,"Amy was quiet for a moment, and then nodded. There was nothing else she could do for the moment."
17142,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186100#post1772186100,"The man nodded and turned, keeping Lea in front of him as he walked them back to her cell, holding the door for both of them.<br/><br/>""Do try not to burn through any more walls or I'll be less inclined to be so accommodating."""
17143,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186115#post1772186115,"Amy didn't respond, she just stepped through the door. She made no promises about what she would or wouldn't do if it meant getting out."
17144,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186128#post1772186128,"The door shut behind them, and Lea went over to sit on the bed, shivering a little. The black eye had already gone away again, but she was worried because it had taken longer than normal to heal."
17145,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186132#post1772186132,"Amy went and sat next to her sister.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" she murmured. ""I should have been able to get you out."""
17146,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186142#post1772186142,"Lea shook her head. ""It's fine,"" she said quietly. ""They knew the instant you got out, and then they came and fetched me."" She shivered briefly. ""If you do get out again, don't come for me, head for an exit."""
17147,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186152#post1772186152,"""I can't leave you behind,"" Amy said. ""I won't."""
17148,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186164#post1772186164,"""It would be easier if you got the others to find this place and burn it all to the ground,"" Lea said. ""I can't get out, not on my own, and I can take whatever abuse they throw my way."""
17149,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186200#post1772186200,"""We can burn this place to the ground by ourselves,"" Amy pointed out. ""I can light it up and walk out without a scratch. According to the latest version specs, I could probably even take a few bullets and be okay. But I don't know what else they may have in place to keep us here."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I can't feel any of them. Can't get into their heads. It's like they're not there."""
17150,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186209#post1772186209,"""I know how you feel. I can't feel any tech here. I mean, I know they have it, I saw radios and phones and things, but I can't feel it."" Lea leaned against Amy."
17151,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186213#post1772186213,"""I think they did something to us,"" Amy murmured, leaning against her sister in return. ""Something that strips the virus down to its basic programing."""
17152,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186225#post1772186225,"""Which is very, very scary,"" Lea muttered. ""Hypothetically, they could rebuild it however they wanted, if they can figure out how."""
17153,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186243#post1772186243,"""Which is what they need us for,"" Amy said. ""We're the last successful ones left."""
17154,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186245#post1772186245,"""I know."" Lea shivered a bit. ""There's no way this could end well."""
17155,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186277#post1772186277,"""I can do it,"" Amy murmured. ""Torch the place. If I run hot enough, I can do it."""
17156,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T10:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186999#post1772186999,"""Yeah, and who knows what the side effects will be?"" Lea pointed out. ""We don't know what they did to us, we don't know what programming we have. It's not the best idea to test that out now."""
17157,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187041#post1772187041,"Amy had to admit that Lea had a point. Sighing, she settled in next to her sister.<br/><br/>""We'll figure this out,"" she said."
17158,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187043#post1772187043,"""We will,"" Lea agreed quietly. ""We'll find a way out of this."" She pulled Amy closer, a bit comforted by the closeness."
17159,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187055#post1772187055,"Amy cuddled with her sister. She kind of wished Loki was around, as well; she felt just as safe with him as she did with Lea."
17160,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187063#post1772187063,"Lea spent a while wondering if she could jury-rig something to put out a homing beacon for Tony, then dismissed the idea. That would be far too hard without a computer, and she doubted she'd have access to a computer. Not yet, anyway."
17161,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187075#post1772187075,"Amy contemplated burning her way out of the room again, but decided against it. Even if she did, there was no guarantee they would escape."
17162,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187077#post1772187077,"Nothing happened for the next several hours. Then the door opened again and a suave-looking man stepped in to talk to them.<br/><br/>Lea's eyes widened a bit when she saw Killian and she gulped quietly.<br/><br/>""Hello, ladies."""
17163,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187085#post1772187085,"Amy's eyes widened, as well, and she scooted backwards a bit. This was Not Good."
17164,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187093#post1772187093,"""Welcome back,"" Killian said, still smiling his charming, public-ready smile. ""I've been worried about you two. You did vanish after the last research facility was burned down."""
17165,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187097#post1772187097,"""Nobody should have survived that,"" Amy said quietly. ""Not even you."""
17166,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187104#post1772187104,"Killian flexed his hand, red rippling along his skin. ""Yes, well, I'm a little upgraded now, too."" He smiled a shark's smile, watching them both."
17167,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187110#post1772187110,"Amy just watched him, not daring to take her eyes off of him for anything. He was definitely the most dangerous on in the room.<br/><br/>""Why do they need us if you're here?"" she asked cautiously."
17168,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187116#post1772187116,"""Because I can't do the upgrades myself. Not entirely. I don't know all the coding."" He looked at Lea. ""Which is where you come in. And you,"" he looked at Amy, ""will be helping me keep people in line later on."""
17169,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187124#post1772187124,"""So you offered us in exchange for being able to use the facility,"" Amy said. ""Let them jab and slice at us, and they'll let you upgrade yourself."""
17170,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187127#post1772187127,"""I was already upgraded when she got her shots,"" Killian said, nodding to Lea.<br/><br/>""No, I get to use this facility because the military still thinks a super soldier is a good idea."""
17171,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187135#post1772187135,"And that frightened Amy.<br/><br/>""There's only ever been one successful result,"" she said cautiously."
17172,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187165#post1772187165,"""Yes, Captain Rogers, I'm aware. However, as the super soldier serum no longer exists, Extremis is as close as the military can get."" Killian smiled, clearly pleased with that."
17173,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187172#post1772187172,"""It's going to kill people,"" Amy said. ""I remember the statistics, for every one that worked, two more didn't."""
17174,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187175#post1772187175,"""And that is where you two come in. You were both successful. I just need your coding and I'll present it to the military."" Killian shrugged. ""Besides, they're willing to make a few sacrifices to get results."""
17175,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187180#post1772187180,"""What if we refuse?"" Amy said, watching him carefully."
17176,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187185#post1772187185,"""You don't have much of a choice. We already have samples of your blood,"" Killian said with that winning smile. ""Besides, if you refuse to cooperate, not even Extremis will heal a bullet to your brain."""
17177,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187196#post1772187196,"""No, it won't,"" Amy agreed. ""But I can go hot enough to take the building with me."""
17178,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187209#post1772187209,"""Not if I shoot you first,"" Killian said. ""Besides, most of the people here are expendable. So is the building. The only thing you'd do would be to get you and your sister killed."""
17179,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187238#post1772187238,"""If you have our blood, that's all you need,"" Amy said, trying a different angle. ""There will always be more people good with computers."""
17180,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187244#post1772187244,"""But none who have been working with Stark."" Killian shook his head. ""No, you two can't go yet."" He stood again. ""I'll let you know when we need you again."""
17181,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187316#post1772187316,"""Working with Stark?"" Amy asked, but it was too late. She looked at Lea. ""Did Tony mention any of this?"""
17182,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187328#post1772187328,"""What, a government contract? No."" Lea shook her head. ""I think he's more interested in seeing what I know about Tony's research into Extremis."" Which made her very worried, because she had been involved in the process, and between him and Bruce, they'd researched a lot."
17183,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187340#post1772187340,"Amy was quiet, and then wrapped her arms around her knees and rested her head on them.<br/><br/>""I don't know what to do,"" she murmured."
17184,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187343#post1772187343,"""I don't know what we can do,"" Lea said, getting up and pacing. She was scared and mad and ready to just blow the whole damn place up. ""I hate this."""
17185,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187368#post1772187368,"Amy was quiet.<br/><br/>""We can't do this again,"" she said after a moment. ""Be their good little tools. We can't."""
17186,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187373#post1772187373,"""We won't be,"" Lea said quietly. ""He can threaten us all he wants. We won't just let him do this."""
17187,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187383#post1772187383,"""You heard him, he'll shoot us both if we don't,"" Amy pointed out."
17188,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187392#post1772187392,"""We'll just have to find a way to be disobedient while looking like we're being obedient,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""We'll figure something out."""
17189,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187408#post1772187408,"Amy was quiet, thinking.<br/><br/>""I'll see if I can worm my way into a few heads,"" she said. ""Depending on who and how many they give me."""
17190,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187410#post1772187410,"Lea nodded. ""We'll see what comes up,"" she agreed, going back to sit on the bed with a bit of a sigh."
17191,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187416#post1772187416,Amy leaned against her sister. She just hoped the others would realize something was wrong before the situation got any worse.
17192,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187428#post1772187428,"Loki, meanwhile, knew something was wrong, and he was working as hard as he could to track down Amy. He didn't even care at this point if he got in trouble for it, he would get her back."
17193,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187438#post1772187438,"Tony had realized, as well, and was hacking every system he could get his grubby little hands on to find Lea."
17194,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187446#post1772187446,"It took Loki nearly two days to track Amy down using magic, which was two days too long, as far as he was concerned. So he took the location to Stark, to find out how much he'd have to blow up if nothing else.<br/><br/>""Stark, I require your opinion."""
17195,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187449#post1772187449,"Tony glanced over when Loki came in.<br/><br/>""Kind of busy,"" he said, tapping rapidly on a keyboard."
17196,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187456#post1772187456,"""I found Amy.""<br/><br/>Loki expected that would get a reaction, if nothing else. While there was no guarantee they were together, it was likely."
17197,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187461#post1772187461,"""You did?"" Tony asked, actually pausing to look at him. ""What about Lea?"""
17198,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187468#post1772187468,"""I cannot find her, as I do not have the necessary bond with her,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""However, it is doubtful they will have separated the two, as they took them together and they are... complementary, in a way."""
17199,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187471#post1772187471,"Tony gave him a bit of a weird look at the word 'bond', but glanced from the screen to the god and back again. This time, he would trust Loki's information.<br/><br/>""Where are they?"" he asked, already prepping the suit."
17200,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T10:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188009#post1772188009,"""Here."" Loki held out a map. This time, the map was intact, but much more detailed and had an area circled. ""That was as far as I could narrow it down, and I am unsure what is in that area."" Because, from the map view, nothing was there, just grass and hills."
17201,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T14:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188061#post1772188061,"""There shouldn't be anything,"" Tony said, brow furrowing. Turning back to the screen, he called up a similar digital map, this one much more detailed and filled out with satellite images. ""Gotta love military surveillance,"" he muttered. He pointed to the same spot on the map. ""Yeah, see? Right there. Looks like a compound."""
17202,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T15:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188102#post1772188102,"Loki frowned. ""And why would the girls be there?"" he asked quietly, looking more closely. He had a very bad feeling about that. And he wanted to get them out ASAP."
17203,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T15:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188114#post1772188114,"""For nothing good, that's for sure,"" Tony said. ""Jarvis, flight plan, prep the suit. We have a secret base to destroy."""
17204,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T15:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188122#post1772188122,"""Of course, sir,"" Jarvis said.<br/><br/>""I will meet you there,"" Loki said, looking at the location again. He'd have to make a few jumps to get there, since he'd drained some of his magic finding Amy."
17205,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188131#post1772188131,"Tony nodded and went to get into the suit. Once he got Lea back, Fury was going to hear about this."
17206,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188137#post1772188137,"Loki arrived at the base first, and he spent a bit of time finding a way in and trying to find Amy without going inside and giving himself away immediately.<br/><br/>Although he did mess up all the electronics in the area, because he could."
17207,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188148#post1772188148,"Amy glanced up when she heard a commotion from outside.<br/><br/>""Something's going on,"" she murmured to her sister."
17208,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188154#post1772188154,"Lea stood up, moving over closer to the door to see if she could hear better. She did jump though when it opened and a few soldiers moved in to usher them out of the room and farther into the compound."
17209,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188166#post1772188166,"""What's going on?"" Amy asked when the door opened. ""Something's happening, what is it?"""
17210,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188170#post1772188170,"""It would seem that Stark has decided to come looking for you,"" Killian said, since he was in charge of moving them. ""You two are being moved. I will deal with Stark."" He smirked in a way that left no doubt as to what he'd do.<br/><br/>Lea's eyes widened but she was jerked away before she had a chance to protest."
17211,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T21:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188412#post1772188412,"And indeed Tony had arrived, working on blasting his way inside. He didn't care about collateral damage.<br/><br/>Amy lunged forward when her sister was grabbed, hands glowing. She wrapped her fingers around the arm of the guard holding her sister, burning him.<br/><br/>""Let her go!"""
17212,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188436#post1772188436,"The guard let go of her with an oath, and Lea knocked another two back on their asses before they could react. Then she grabbed Amy and started running.<br/><br/>Loki was also helping with the destruction, although he was also trying to find Amy in the mess."
17213,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-19T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188705#post1772188705,"Amy took off with her sister, desperately scanning for any exit they could use. Occasionally, she knocked soldiers out of the way with glowing hands, the glow spreading up her arms to her shoulders.<br/><br/>That was about the point Tony managed to blow a hole through the inner wall of the compound, creating his own way in."
17214,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-19T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189443#post1772189443,"Lea heard the explosion and headed for that, panting a bit as she ran.<br/><br/>Loki got in as well, quickly heading towards Amy. He was more than ready to take her home now."
17215,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190201#post1772190201,"Amy headed for it as well, trying to keep pace with her sister.<br/><br/>Tony was scanning the area for Lea. He wanted to find her quickly and get out again, because he had a serious shitstorm to whip up once she was safe."
17216,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T09:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190617#post1772190617,"Loki made his own door close to the girls, managing to get in behind them.<br/><br/>""Amy!"" He strode over to her quickly, looking briefly relieved before coldly furious.<br/><br/>Killian found Tony first, not even looking disheveled as he looked at Iron Man.<br/><br/>""Well, well. Tony Stark. I wondered when we'd meet again."""
17217,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T13:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190687#post1772190687,"""You have no idea the kind of time I don't have for you right now,"" Tony said, aiming the repulsors at him and firing.<br/><br/>""Loki!"" Amy replied, startled. ""What are you doing here?"" Then she quickly ducked out of the way of a soldier and turned to slam her glowing hand in his face, putting him on the ground."
17218,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T14:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190690#post1772190690,"Killian shrugged off the repulsor blasts, healing from them easily. ""Well then, I suppose you should make time."" He started towards Tony calmly.<br/><br/>Loki froze another two and grabbed Amy, pulling her close and just holding her for several long moments.<br/><br/>""I have been very worried,"" he said quietly."
17219,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T15:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190759#post1772190759,"Tony swore and gave Jarvis an order to up the power of the repulsors. He knew he had a setting for 'Extremis' levels somewhere.<br/><br/>Amy quickly pulled her hands to her chest.<br/><br/>""Careful,"" she said. ""I don't want to burn you."""
17220,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T15:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190779#post1772190779,"Killian swore as he got hit once, trying to get close enough to Tony to grab him and try to take him down.<br/><br/>""I don't care,"" Loki growled, pulling her closer again."
17221,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190792#post1772190792,"Tony hit him again and again, not letting him recover from them. Because he Did Not Have Time for these sorts of games, he had to find Lea.<br/><br/>""Loki--"" Amy shook her head. ""I'm running too hot right now, I can't--"" She grimaced and curled in on herself a bit as she forced her Extremis back under control."
17222,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T16:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190817#post1772190817,"Killian finally fell through another two floors and didn't get up again immediately.<br/><br/>Lea, meanwhile, had kept on going after Loki had found Amy. She was still trying to find Tony.<br/><br/>Loki frowned a bit but gave her a bit of room, although he didn't go far."
17223,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T17:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190893#post1772190893,"As soon as Killian was down, Tony ran a scan of the building for Lea. As soon as he had her location, he took off towards her."
17224,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T18:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190932#post1772190932,"Of course, since her Extremis had been stripped down, Lea didn't know when Tony was heading her way until he was almost there. Then she stopped and waited for him, grinning briefly.<br/><br/>""About damn time,"" she said."
17225,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191002#post1772191002,"""Traffic,"" Tony offered easily, holding out a hand to her. ""Come on, let's get out of here."""
17226,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191014#post1772191014,"""After I know Loki got my sister out okay,"" Lea said, looking at him for a moment before looking away again. She was just keeping herself from having a panic attack at this point."
17227,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191032#post1772191032,"Tony just nodded once and started a scan for Loki and Amy. He spotted an unusual heat signature not far away.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said, ""this way."""
17228,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191040#post1772191040,"Lea hurried after him, still worried about Amy. She didn't want to go anywhere until she knew her sister was okay."
17229,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191056#post1772191056,"Amy was still trying to get control of herself when they got there. Her orange glow was slowly pulsing, getting brighter and dimmer as she wrestled with her virus."
17230,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191061#post1772191061,"Lea frowned, not quite daring to approach her. She knew just how hard it could be to fight the virus, and she knew Amy didn't need any distractions.<br/><br/>Loki was extremely frustrated by this point; he didn't know how to help her, or even if he could, and he'd taken it out on the few soldiers that had found them."
17231,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191102#post1772191102,"Finally, Amy was able to fight back the virus enough that she wasn't a danger, although it refused to settle completely.<br/><br/>""That shouldn't have happened,"" she gasped, cautiously straightening again."
17232,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T21:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191104#post1772191104,"""Yeah, no, we need to get this fixed,"" Lea said, sounding worried. ""Like now."" She looked at Tony."
17233,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T21:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191112#post1772191112,"""Right, come on, back to the Tower,"" Tony said. ""Everyone out so this place can be destroyed."""
17234,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T07:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191844#post1772191844,"Loki got the two girls outside before he took a more secure hold of Amy so he could take her straight back to the Tower.<br/><br/>Lea, instead, just looked over at Tony, her hands starting to shake a bit. But she ignored it for the moment. She'd be fine, at least until they got to the Tower."
17235,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191981#post1772191981,"Tony held out a hand to Lea.<br/><br/>""Need a lift?"" he asked."
17236,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192206#post1772192206,"""Only if you're heading my way."" Lea took his hand, though, moving over closer to him. She was definitely ready to head back to the Tower."
17237,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192214#post1772192214,Tony put an arm around her waist to steady her and took off back towards the tower. They needed to get everything sorted out again.
17238,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192229#post1772192229,"By the time they landed at the Tower, Lea was shaking a little bit. Her Extremis wasn't meant to go for an extended period without some kind of directive."
17239,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192245#post1772192245,"Tony took her straight down to the workshop.<br/><br/>""Let's figure out what they did to you,"" he said, pulling up his screens."
17240,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192250#post1772192250,"Lea sank into a chair, extremely grateful when Dummy zoomed over to greet her so she could lean against him without looking like she needed the support."
17241,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193014#post1772193014,"""Hey, no passing out yet,"" Tony said as he set up his screens. ""I still need a sample from you so I can fix whatever it was they did."""
17242,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T13:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193443#post1772193443,"""I'm not passing out, who said anything about passing out? I'm just sitting here, minding my own business, trying not to have a panic attack."" Lea swallowed hard."
17243,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T14:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193471#post1772193471,"""No panic attacks, then,"" Tony said. ""They suck and I'm not good at helping, so don't. I just need a sample so I can fix this."" He looked at her. ""Then you can go play with Dummy or something."""
17244,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T14:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193490#post1772193490,"Lea held out her arm. ""There. Sample away. Take whatever you need."" She was still leaning on Dummy, who seemed content to simply sit there."
17245,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T15:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193538#post1772193538,"Tony nodded and took the sample, and then set about analyzing it.<br/><br/>""They really tried to fuck you up,"" he commented, reading through the code. ""Jesus."""
17246,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T17:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193648#post1772193648,"""Tried?"" Lea said, her voice a little strangled. She'd at some point migrated to sitting on the floor with all three bots crowded around her keeping her from having a panic attack."
17247,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T18:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193693#post1772193693,"""With this much shit added to your code, it's a miracle you're still functioning,"" Tony pointed out, already starting to rewrite the code properly. ""This might take a few minutes."""
17248,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193699#post1772193699,"""I'm good for the moment. You're doing Amy next,"" Lea said. She leaned against Dummy, making the bot whirr affectionately at her."
17249,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T19:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193728#post1772193728,"Tony paused and glanced at her.<br/><br/>""She's not here and you're practically falling apart at the seams,"" he pointed out."
17250,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193731#post1772193731,"""I'll be fine,"" Lea said. ""She was worse off than me, she was having troubles with her Extremis. Just go get a sample from her and get her code fixed first."""
17251,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T20:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193819#post1772193819,"Tony looked at her for a moment, about to argue, and then sighed.<br/><br/>""J, have Amy come down here,"" he said. Sometimes it was just better not to argue with Lea, and he could be smart sometimes."
17252,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T08:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194623#post1772194623,"Loki was still with Amy, so he heard the summons from Jarvis.<br/><br/>""Amy,"" he said quietly, getting up again."
17253,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T19:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194946#post1772194946,"Amy just glanced at him cautiously, still internally wrestling with her Extremis. She wasn't paying attention to anything else but that; she only heard him because she listened for him."
17254,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194959#post1772194959,"Loki just took them directly to the lab, popping them in there and making her sit in a chair before he stood behind her, watching Tony."
17255,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195055#post1772195055,"""Hey, no, no magic in my lab,"" Tony said as he heard them arrive. ""Bad. No more of that."" He glanced up. ""Sit her down over there, I need a sample from her if I'm going to fix this."""
17256,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195062#post1772195062,"Loki just rolled the chair she was in over to where Tony had indicated, watching the genius.<br/><br/>""How long will this take?"""
17257,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195074#post1772195074,"""I can give you an estimate once I see how badly they fucked with her code,"" Tony said, already taking the sample."
17258,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195077#post1772195077,"Loki nodded and gave him a few minutes to look before he started to get impatient again.<br/><br/>""How long, Stark?"""
17259,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195099#post1772195099,"""Longer, if you keep bothering me,"" Tony said, sifting through the code. He swore under his breath as he picked through the lines. ""Jesus, this is a mess."" Rapidly, he began to write a new code, fixing the instabilities and errors."
17260,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195102#post1772195102,"Loki kept most of his attention on Amy as Tony worked, staying quiet for now.<br/><br/>Although after, once Amy was stable and fine again, he was going to go destroy the entire facility."
17261,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195118#post1772195118,"It took several more minutes to rewrite the code, and another twenty to sythesize a carrier serum. As soon as it was in Amy's system, the orange glow in her skin faded and she settled into the seat, exhausted.<br/><br/>""There,"" Tony said. ""That should reset her code back to what it was, at least."""
17262,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195120#post1772195120,"Loki nodded and picked Amy up easily, for once respecting Stark's wishes and simply walking out of the lab.<br/><br/>Lea relaxed a bit once Amy was fine, though she was feeling none too stable herself by this point."
17263,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195784#post1772195784,"Once they were gone, Tony promptly jumped back into fixing Lea's code. It was just as much of a mess as Amy's, and took about as long to fix. Finally, though he had the carrier serum with the code patch ready for her."
17264,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196307#post1772196307,"By that point, Lea was actively playing with the bots again to keep herself from tying to scratch her skin off, and she was jerky and sweating."
17265,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196313#post1772196313,"Getting up, Tony went over to her.<br/><br/>""Here,"" he said. ""Patch. It should fix the bad code."""
17266,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196322#post1772196322,"""Good."" Lea held out her arm, clenching her fist to keep her hand from shaking."
17267,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196358#post1772196358,"Wordlessly, Tony gave her the injection.<br/><br/>""Better?"" he asked when he saw her tremors starting to fade."
17268,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196365#post1772196365,"""Getting better,"" Lea said, slowly calming down.<br/><br/>When she felt okay again, she shifted and slumped against his legs from her place on the floor."
17269,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T20:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196425#post1772196425,"Carefully, Tony gathered her up until she was settled on the couch.<br/><br/>""I take it the code patch is working, then,"" he said."
17270,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T20:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196434#post1772196434,"""I no longer feel like sand is going to come out my orifices, nor do I have the need to peel my skin off, so, yeah, I'd say it's working."" Lea leaned back against the couch, too tired to put much venom in her words."
17271,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T20:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196466#post1772196466,"""Your snark levels are off the charts, this is good, I approve,"" Tony said, letting her get comfortable."
17272,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T20:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196472#post1772196472,"Lea laughed quietly and grabbed his hand, trying to tug him down to sit with her. Because now she just wanted to curl up with him.<br/><br/>She suspected it would take a bit longer for the events of the past few days to set in really."
17273,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196517#post1772196517,"Tony rolled his eyes, but sat down next to her and let her curl up.<br/><br/>""I do have to get some work done at some point,"" he said to her."
17274,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196524#post1772196524,"""Tomorrow. Or tonight. Or something."" Lea kept one hand curled in his shirt, not quite on his lap but definitely close."
17275,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196563#post1772196563,"Tony have a dramatic sigh, but didn't actually protest. He just pulled her into his lap."
17276,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-25T08:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197311#post1772197311,"Lea settled in there comfortably, grinning when Dummy brought over smoothies for them. She took hers with a little grin. ""Thanks."""
17277,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-25T13:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197409#post1772197409,"Tony took his skeptically and looked at it, and didn't relax until he'd taken a cautious sip. Only when he was sure it was a normal smoothie did he relax.<br/><br/>""Good boy, Dummy."""
17278,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-25T14:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197434#post1772197434,Dummy whirred happily and rolled away again. Lea chuckled quietly and sipped on her own smoothie.
17279,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-25T15:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197474#post1772197474,"Tony rolled his eyes at the bot, but settled in a little more.<br/><br/>""So you're okay now?"" he asked Lea quietly."
17280,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T17:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198437#post1772198437,"""I'm... yeah. For the moment."" Lea shrugged a bit. ""No guarantees I'll stay that way after the past few days."""
17281,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T20:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198658#post1772198658,"Tony snorted.<br/><br/>""If you stayed okay after that, something is wrong,"" he said, pulling her a bit closer."
17282,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T20:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198690#post1772198690,"Lea snorted and settled in there happily enough, relaxing a bit when she heard and felt the Arc whirring gently near her hand."
17283,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772201457#post1772201457,"Tony was very aware of where her hand was, but didn't have her move it. He was a bit reluctant to trust anyone near his Arc, but he was willing to try with Lea."
17284,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T09:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772202749#post1772202749,"Lea, in return, didn't do anything but settle in there, quite content to stay for a little while now that she didn't feel like crawling out of her skin. She did surprise herself when she yawned, though."
17285,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T14:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772203365#post1772203365,"Tony was even more surprised when he found himself getting tired. He'd never actually let himself wind down before. Pulling her on top of him, he swung his legs up into the couch an stretched out, letting her settle in on top."
17286,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T15:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772203673#post1772203673,"Lea ended up napping there, but only for a few hours. It wasn't long before she was jerking herself awake again, her breathing fast as she pushed herself to her feet almost before she was really awake."
17287,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T19:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772205478#post1772205478,"Tony didn't try to hold her when she sat up. He knew what those kind of nightmare were like.<br/><br/>""It's okay,"" he said. ""Just a nightmare. I know they suck, but you're okay."""
17288,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T21:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772206325#post1772206325,"Lea didn't reply for several moments, shaking a little bit.<br/><br/>""I need to go outside,"" she said, her voice quiet."
17289,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772208877#post1772208877,"Tony studied her for a moment, and then let her up.<br/><br/>""Yeah, sure,"" he said. ""Take the car ramp, it's the quickest way out."""
17290,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T21:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213467#post1772213467,"Lea didn't say anything, just heading down and outside. And then she started walking, wanting to be near something green and quiet. Not that quiet was hard to find at this time of night."
17291,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T22:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213614#post1772213614,"Tony gave her some alone time for the first few minutes, and then followed her to make sure she was okay. He didn't try to interrupt her, though."
17292,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213629#post1772213629,"Lea didn't stop until she got to a park, and then she managed to scramble up into a tree, curling up there and shivering a bit. She knew Tony was there, she just didn't say anything to him yet."
17293,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772218984#post1772218984,"Tony just leaned against the tree and waited for her. He was itching to pull out his phone while he waited, but he didn't, just giving her time to settle again."
17294,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772218995#post1772218995,"Lea slowly settled down again and after half an hour or so she slid back down, shivering a bit.<br/><br/>""I feel better now. I think."""
17295,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219025#post1772219025,"Tony put an arm around her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Nightmares are rough,"" he said. ""I get 'em all the time."""
17296,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219040#post1772219040,"""Yeah."" Lea settled in against him, winding her arms around him loosely. ""I'm not used to them. Not like that, anyway."""
17297,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219231#post1772219231,"""You don't ever really get used to them,"" Tony said. ""Unless you're me. Then you just don't sleep for a week."""
17298,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219236#post1772219236,"""Yeah, I remember when you had one in Malibu,"" Lea said with a little snort. ""I don't think we slept the rest of that trip."""
17299,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219269#post1772219269,"""Nope,"" Tony agreed. ""Just lots of coffee."""
17300,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219270#post1772219270,"""Coffee sounds good. Lots of coffee. For the next few days,"" Lea said. She decided she'd pull a leaf from his book."
17301,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219317#post1772219317,"Tony didn't argue with her over it. Hardly anyone in the tower ever got regular sleep, nobody was going to comment on one more insomniac.<br/><br/>""There should already be some brewing,"" he said. ""Let's head back and grab some before Cap realizes."""
17302,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219324#post1772219324,"Lea managed a weak laugh at that. ""What, think we'll get the Cap Glare of Disapproval?"" she asked, letting go of him to start walking back to the Tower."
17303,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219351#post1772219351,"""If he catches us, I know we will,"" Tony said, grinning. ""Maybe even a Stern Lecture about going without sleep."""
17304,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219379#post1772219379,"Lea snorted. ""Who needs sleep? Sleep is not nearly as much fun as hacking into SHIELD."""
17305,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219398#post1772219398,"""Exactly,"" Tony said, grinning. ""Finally, someone who gets it."""
17306,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219420#post1772219420,"""This must be why we work, we're both crazy insomniacs with a penchant for getting into trouble,"" Lea said as she walked back with him."
17307,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772221425#post1772221425,Tony snorted and followed her back inside
17308,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T22:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772221725#post1772221725,"Lea headed up to the kitchen to get coffee, making it sweet enough to almost not be coffee anymore before she started drinking it."
17309,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T22:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772221829#post1772221829,"Tony made a face at that.<br/><br/>""How do you drink that?"" he asked, watching her. ""Way too much sugar."""
17310,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T08:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772224949#post1772224949,"""Exactly. Sugar and caffeine both, better mix to keep me awake and going."" Lea downed that cup and went to get a second much more normal mug of coffee."
17311,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T15:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225649#post1772225649,"Tony just snorted and poured himself a mug of black coffee, and then waited for her to head back into the workshop."
17312,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772226518#post1772226518,"Lea followed him to the workshop, settling in more quickly when she was once again surrounded by the reassuring buzz of his tech.<br/><br/>""Your tech sounds different. It's nice."""
17313,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T21:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772227194#post1772227194,"""Well my tech is different,"" Tony replied easily. ""It's the best."" He glanced at her. ""What does it sound like?"""
17314,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772227260#post1772227260,"""It's..."" Lea frowned. ""It's more energetic, and louder."" She shrugged. ""That's the best way I can think of to describe it. It's more... demanding, I guess is another way to put it."""
17315,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T22:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772227325#post1772227325,"""Interesting,"" Tony mused. That was good to know. ""It's not bad, is it?"""
17316,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T12:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230454#post1772230454,"""No, not at all. I'm used to it, so it's kind of comforting, I guess. It's still much more tempting to take apart any and all tech of yours, but I like to think I have a better handle on my Extremis now."" Lea shrugged a bit."
17317,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T13:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230584#post1772230584,"""Everyone wants to take apart my tech, it's beautiful and perfect and makes lesser techies drool,"" Tony said, grinning. He put an arm around her waist. ""I just want to make sure you're okay."""
17318,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T14:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230770#post1772230770,"Lea relaxed a bit, leaning against him briefly. ""Yeah, I'm okay. Well. Okay enough. Still looking forward to the perfect version of Extremis, though."""
17319,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T14:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230848#post1772230848,"""Working on it,"" Tony said. ""Though now we're getting to the point where you need to decide if you want it perfect, or cured."""
17320,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T18:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772231647#post1772231647,"""Yeah."" Lea shrugged. ""I'll decide when I need to."" Because that wasn't going to be fun no matter what."
17321,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T19:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772231730#post1772231730,"""Decision's going to have to be soon,"" Tony advised. ""Brucey thinks he figured the virus-part of Extremis, so now I just have to write the proper code. And I have to know whether you want an antivirus or something a bit more streamlined and refined."""
17322,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T19:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772231792#post1772231792,"""Right."" Lea sighed and sipped at her coffee again. She'd decide later. Tomorrow. Or the day after. Sometime soonish. ""For now, coffee and work."""
17323,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T19:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772231893#post1772231893,"""Sounds like my kind of plan,"" Tony said, grinning. ""Let's get started, then."""
17324,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232759#post1772232759,"Lea grinned and headed down to the workshop. And she would have been quite happy to spend the next few days there, except that she kept being interrupted for meals and things.<br/><br/>Although privately she was wondering if Tony was going to have Words with Fury."
17325,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T23:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232928#post1772232928,"Tony was definitely going to have Words with Fury, but he wanted to make sure Lea was alright, first, and that the AIM compound was razed to the ground. So he needed to chat with Loki, first. He wasn't stupid, he knew the trickster god had gone back to take care of the compound."
17326,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T23:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232960#post1772232960,"Loki had indeed dealt with the compound already, and he came back looking extraordinarily pleased with himself."
17327,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772234897#post1772234897,"Tony intercepted him as soon as he got back into the building.<br/><br/>""Did anyone catch you?"" he asked. ""I'm totally not covering for you if you got caught."""
17328,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T10:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236047#post1772236047,"Loki scoffed a bit. ""Of course no one saw me,"" he said. ""No one knew I was there, and the threat has been eliminated."""
17329,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T14:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236426#post1772236426,"""Good,"" Tony said. ""Razed to the ground?"""
17330,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T14:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236453#post1772236453,"""There's nothing left,"" Loki agreed with a hard little smile. Clearly he'd enjoyed his work."
17331,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T16:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236942#post1772236942,"""Good,"" Tony said again, nodding. He paused. ""How's Amy handling the virus patch? It's still working right?"""
17332,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237611#post1772237611,"Loki nodded. ""She is well,"" he agreed. ""She still struggles with the virus from time to time, but no more so than before."""
17333,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237704#post1772237704,"""Working on a better code, I promise,"" Tony said. ""I'll get it right."""
17334,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237764#post1772237764,"Loki nodded his satisfaction of that. ""Good. Alert me when you are finished, if you can."""
17335,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237818#post1772237818,"""Oh you'll know,"" Tony said, grinning. ""Trust me, you'll know when I get it right."""
17336,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237855#post1772237855,"Loki nodded. ""How is Leandra faring?"" he asked. He was a bit concerned about her; he was rather fond of her now, besides just for Amy's sake."
17337,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237945#post1772237945,"""Better than before,"" Tony said. ""Her virus is stable, at least for now, and we're pretty close to fixing it for good."""
17338,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238068#post1772238068,"Loki nodded. ""Good. Wish her well for me."""
17339,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238113#post1772238113,"Tony gave Loki a bit of a weird look (because it seemed kind of odd for the trickster to really care about anyone without a reason) but nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" he said."
17340,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238222#post1772238222,"Loki ignored the look and left, going to go find Amy again so he could check up on her."
17341,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238390#post1772238390,"Amy was settled in an armchair, curled up in it with one of her cats. She wasn't actively being social, but she wasn't isolating herself, either."
17342,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238469#post1772238469,"Loki let himself in and dropped into an armchair across from her, stretching out a bit. She looked fine, which was good. If she hadn't been okay he would have found another compound to raze."
17343,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238499#post1772238499,"Amy glanced at him as he sat down.<br/><br/>""What did Tony want?"" she asked."
17344,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238565#post1772238565,"""He wanted to know how you were doing,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""He informed me that he is close to having a completed virus for Lea, and will be able to do so with you as well, if you wish."""
17345,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238647#post1772238647,"That made Amy pause.<br/><br/>""A complete code?"" she asked. She let that sink in briefly. ""A finished code would be wonderful."""
17346,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238712#post1772238712,"Loki nodded and made a mental note to tell Stark to work on a finished code for Amy as well.<br/><br/>""Hopefully he will finish soon."""
17347,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238836#post1772238836,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""It will be nice to not have to worry about it,"" she said softly. ""Not have to worry about running too hot or being pushed to control someone."""
17348,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238849#post1772238849,"Loki nodded. ""I look forward to the day you are more comfortable in your own skin again,"" he said quietly."
17349,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238858#post1772238858,"Amy blushed slightly.<br/><br/>""I don't know that I ever was,"" she admitted. ""It will be nice to find out what that's like."""
17350,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238873#post1772238873,"Loki nodded, settling in for a while. ""I would rush Stark, but he is already working on Leandra's. Besides, this is not something to be rushed."""
17351,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238896#post1772238896,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I've been this way for a long time, a little longer isn't going to hurt much,"" she said. ""I'd rather Lea get helped first. She's more uncomfortable with it than I am."""
17352,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238903#post1772238903,"Loki just shrugged. He doubted that it would take long after Lea had been fixed for them to start working on Amy, and he could wait.<br/><br/>""As long as you are comfortable enough,"" he said."
17353,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238921#post1772238921,"""As comfortable as I can be,"" Amy said. ""Internal temperature is normal, control is stable, virus is passive. I'm alright for now."""
17354,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238940#post1772238940,"Loki nodded and settled in again, content to relax for a bit and let his magic recharge. And hope there was no backlash for what he'd done."
17355,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772241087#post1772241087,"After a couple of moments, Amy quietly got out of her seat and went to settle in closer to Loki.<br/><br/>""So are you alright?"" she asked him softly. ""I didn't burn you, did I? When I wasn't... stable?"""
17356,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T09:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772242834#post1772242834,"Loki shook his head, pulling her closer. ""I'm fine. You did not harm me,"" he said quietly. It had been a close thing, but she hadn't. ""I am just glad you're doing better."""
17357,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772243958#post1772243958,"""I was afraid I'd hurt you,"" Amy said softly, settling closer."
17358,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772243963#post1772243963,"""You didn't,"" Loki assured her, pulling her in so they were both more comfortable. ""Do not worry so much about that, I am more durable than a human."""
17359,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244050#post1772244050,"Amy cautiously snuggled closer.<br/><br/>""I'm glad,"" she said. ""I didn't want to hurt you."""
17360,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244058#post1772244058,"Loki stayed quiet, just letting her get comfortable there. He knew he was quite comfortable, after all."
17361,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T15:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244302#post1772244302,"Amy did get comfortable there, resting her head on his shoulder. It was nice, just being held like that. She found she liked it very much."
17362,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T15:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244319#post1772244319,Loki was content to stay there for a good little while. He was also quite content with things at the moment.
17363,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245188#post1772245188,"It took another week and a half, but Tony finally emerged from his lab sleep-deprived and over-caffeinated, but with the completed, perfected virus in hand."
17364,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245236#post1772245236,"Lea had finally gotten some sleep, so she, like most of the rest of the Tower, was still asleep when Tony finished. She figured he'd let her know if there were any major developments."
17365,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245645#post1772245645,"Tony made his way to Lea's room and knocked on the door. He wanted to tell her himself, rather than having Jarvis do it."
17366,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T17:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245667#post1772245667,"Lea woke up, sort of. She blinked and made a motion at the ceiling so Jarvis would turn the lights on. ""What?"" she asked without bothering to actually move."
17367,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245843#post1772245843,"""It's done,"" Tony said, blinking a bit as the lights came up."
17368,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245882#post1772245882,"""Use more words,"" Lea said, automatically moving over to make room for him on the bed."
17369,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772246178#post1772246178,"Tony went over and sat down on the bed heavily. He was exhausted.<br/><br/>""The virus. Extremis. I finished it, it's done,"" he said."
17370,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247114#post1772247114,"""We'll play with it in the morning,"" Lea said, pulling him down next to her properly. ""Sleep now. Virus fixing in the morning."""
17371,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247214#post1772247214,"""Don' need sleep,"" Tony protested. ""Jus' need more coffee."" He swayed a bit, counteracting his words."
17372,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247230#post1772247230,"""Too bad, I wanna go back to sleep."" Lea managed to get enough leverage to pull him down with her and snuggled in happily."
17373,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247354#post1772247354,"Tony mumbled something that might have been another protest, but didn't fight her as she pulled him down to snuggle. He really was exhausted, and flopped down bonelessly on the bed. He was asleep in seconds."
17374,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247430#post1772247430,"Lea woke first in the morning, and then what he'd said kicked in. She didn't get up immediately though, instead moving her hand a bit to card her fingers through his hair."
17375,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247487#post1772247487,"Tony was still pretty much out cold. He'd been up for four days finishing the code and everything for the virus, running on nothing but coffee and stale toast, pretty much, so the sleep was welcome (even if he wouldn't admit it)."
17376,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247509#post1772247509,"Lea let him sleep as long as he could. She figured he needed the rest; he'd looked exhausted. Besides, he'd feel better after sleeping."
17377,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247560#post1772247560,"Tony's expression twitched a little as he slept, and he kept one hand over the Arc no matter how he moved, but he didn't seem to be having any sort of nightmare, for once."
17378,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247608#post1772247608,"Lea was glad for that, and managed to doze on and off while she waited for him to wake up."
17379,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247720#post1772247720,"Tony woke up on his own a few hours later with a snort.<br/><br/>""Huh? Whuh?"" He looked around blearily until he'd ascertained where he was, and then he slumped back down. ""Damn. Can I call in dead today? I feel dead. I should totally be able to call in dead."""
17380,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247809#post1772247809,"""You can totally call in dead, it's your tower,"" Lea said with a grin. She sat up and stretched a bit."
17381,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247850#post1772247850,"""I feel like I went six rounds with the Hulk,"" Tony said, scrubbing at his face with one hand. His other fell away from the reactor."
17382,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247896#post1772247896,"""That's one day too many without sleep,"" Lea said. ""So three is about your limit. Good to know."" She leaned over and pecked his forehead."
17383,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247989#post1772247989,"Tony made a vague sound at that, but didn't stop her.<br/><br/>""Surprised you didn't try to send me off to my own room last night,"" he commented."
17384,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248106#post1772248106,"""You were too tired and I wanted you here."" Lea shrugged, starting to card her fingers through his hair again."
17385,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248256#post1772248256,Tony hummed in response and relaxed more as she did that.
17386,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T22:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248400#post1772248400,"Lea grinned, rather smug, and kept that up, quite content to stay there for as long as she could manage."
17387,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251856#post1772251856,"Tony came to his senses again a little while later.<br/><br/>""No, okay, that's enough, come on, down to the lab,"" he said, getting up. ""Virus to fix, let's go."""
17388,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T14:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772252891#post1772252891,"Lea laughed a little and let him up.<br/><br/>""Yes, yes, I did hear about that,"" she teased."
17389,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T15:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772252982#post1772252982,"Tony got up and pulled her up with him.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said. ""Into the lab."""
17390,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T17:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253119#post1772253119,"Lea rolled her eyes at him but let him propel her into the lab, grabbing a seat and settling in.<br/><br/>""So, another injection I presume."""
17391,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T18:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253260#post1772253260,"""Most efficient way of doing things,"" Tony said, nodding. He held up a syringe full of reddish-orange serum. ""Behold, the finished product."""
17392,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T19:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253289#post1772253289,"""It looks evil."" Lea eyed it for a few moments before she shrugged. ""But if you say it's completed and won't kill me..."""
17393,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253569#post1772253569,"""It won't kill you,"" Tony said. ""It may be uncomfortable as it replaces your existing version, but it won't kill you."" He held it out to her. ""You want to do the honors?"""
17394,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253590#post1772253590,"Lea shivered and shook her head. ""Nope, I'll talk myself out of it. I don't like shots."" She rolled up her sleeve and stuck her arm out. ""Go ahead, whenever you're ready."""
17395,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253600#post1772253600,Tony nodded and gave her the injection before she could pull away again. Then he watched to make sure nothing went wrong.
17396,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253635#post1772253635,"It didn't take long to start working, and Lea shivered and curled up in her chair. Okay, yeah, that was almost as unpleasant as getting the virus injected the first time."
17397,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253652#post1772253652,"Tony sat down next to her to wait it out with her. He didn't say anything, but he didn't move away from her, either."
17398,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253667#post1772253667,"It took almost a half hour for Lea to settle down again, and then she was shaking just a bit.<br/><br/>""Well. Unpleasant is one way to describe that."""
17399,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253712#post1772253712,"""Better, though?"" Tony asked, looking her over. ""How does the new code feel?"""
17400,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253720#post1772253720,"""It's still settling in."" Lea made a face. ""It's weird, it's both not as pushy as the last code and more pushy. It's not trying to make me do anything, but it's giving me all sorts of information I do not need right now."""
17401,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253746#post1772253746,"""It should be sturdier,"" Tony said. ""Not as fragile as the last one. Mostly self-contained, so you don't have to waste energy keeping it under control."""
17402,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253752#post1772253752,"""Maybe after I get it programmed to stop giving me ""helpful"" information."" Lea shook her head a bit, blinking a few times. ""It's like an overeager pushy spoiled puppy."""
17403,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253775#post1772253775,"""It should quit that soon,"" Tony said. ""But it's okay otherwise?"""
17404,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253781#post1772253781,"""So far. I'll test more after it's finished settling in."" Lea shrugged. She figured a day in the workshop would tell her real quick if it needed tweaking or not."
17405,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T23:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254001#post1772254001,"""Alright. Let me know if you have any problems,"" Tony said. ""You shouldn't, because I made it, but just in case."""
17406,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T08:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255345#post1772255345,"Lea snorted. ""Well, at least the size of your ego hasn't changed,"" she said dryly, pushing her chair over to her normal station. ""Toss me a new project from the R&D bin, would you?"""
17407,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T14:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255743#post1772255743,"Tony fished around in the slush bin for a moment before tossing her a random little gadget.<br/><br/>""Knock yourself out,"" he said."
17408,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T15:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255776#post1772255776,"Lea examined it and blinked as Extremis gave her information. She really needed to make a program to give Tony an idea what it was doing, because she had the feeling it would need a bit of tweaking."
17409,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256065#post1772256065,"Tony was busy making little notes to his file on the virus and serum, writing down observations and such. He needed all the information he could get, if he was going to replicate it properly."
17410,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256540#post1772256540,"Surprisingly, Lea set down the gadget after less than half an hour and turned to her computer, starting to type quickly. She just needed to get a program up so Tony could monitor what was happening more easily, so that way he'd know."
17411,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256559#post1772256559,"Tony only noticed she'd put the gadget down when she started typing.<br/><br/>""Find something interesting?"" he asked, moving over."
17412,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256562#post1772256562,"""I can't express how this is going,"" Lea said, glancing at him before returning to her coding. ""I just need to show you. You'll do better being able to see how the virus works in action anyway."""
17413,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T22:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256606#post1772256606,"""That good, huh?"" Tony asked, watching her work. His expression changed as he watched. ""That's the sexiest code I've ever seen."""
17414,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258640#post1772258640,"Lea laughed a bit. ""Well if I knew it was that easy to get your attention, I'd do this more often,"" she teased, pausing briefly to think of how to do the next part before she went back to writing code."
17415,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258718#post1772258718,"""No, really, jesus, that's the most elegant piece of code I've ever seen,"" Tony said, leaning in to read it. ""It's gorgeous, how did you-- did you just put this together on the spot?"""
17416,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258728#post1772258728,"""Yeah. Extremis is helping out a lot with this."" Maybe a bit of an exaggeration, but Lea wasn't used to the praise."
17417,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258747#post1772258747,"""Well, whatever it is, this is awesome,"" Tony said, grinning. ""What are you trying to code?"""
17418,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258755#post1772258755,"""A way for you to see into my head so you can see how Extremis is working."" Lea glanced at him. ""I'm going to hook myself up to my bit of the system, for no more than half an hour. Set a timer in case I don't remember."""
17419,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258817#post1772258817,"Tony looked like a kid on Christmas.<br/><br/>""Oh I've got to see this,"" he said. ""Please tell me I get to watch, because I totally want to watch."""
17420,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258818#post1772258818,"""Idiot, this is for your benefit, so you can see Extremis at work without having to rely on me,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""Once this is finished you get to see."""
17421,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T22:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258905#post1772258905,"Tony grinned and rolled his chair over, settling in to watch. Because this was worlds better than what he was working on."
17422,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T08:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772260110#post1772260110,"It took Lea a little while to finish the code, but she did, and stored it in her personal database before she plugged herself into the system. Immediately the new program came to life, setting up monitors on vital signs, brain activity, and tracking the Extremis program in action."
17423,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261030#post1772261030,"Tony looked at it in wonder.<br/><br/>""That's the most perfect thing I've ever seen,"" he said, watching the monitors. ""That's what the Extremis is doing?"""
17424,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261114#post1772261114,"""Yeah. For instance..."" Lea picked up a new gadget, and Extremis immediately started to dissect it and give her information, pulling up relevant files and such. She actually grimaced a bit."
17425,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261139#post1772261139,"Tony blinked.<br/><br/>""Jesus,""  he breathed. ""That's amazing. I had no idea that's what it was really doing."""
17426,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261148#post1772261148,"""It's about a bit pushy now,"" Lea said, pushing the programming away a bit as she tried to get to the actual gadget rather than all the information Extremis was shoving at her."
17427,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261188#post1772261188,"Tony studied it for a moment before pulling over a screen.<br/><br/>""So what you need is a protocol to keep it under control,"" he said as he started to type. ""Make it ask for permission."""
17428,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261201#post1772261201,"""At least keep it from pushing information in my face,"" Lea agreed. ""Something not so obvious and blinding."""
17429,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261247#post1772261247,"""Working on it,"" Tony said, fingers flying across the keys. It took him a couple minutes, but he flicked the finished code over to her screen. ""Here, install that."""
17430,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261274#post1772261274,"It took only seconds to install, one of the perks of being linked to a computer. Lea grimaced uncomfortably as it took hold and then relaxed when Extremis calmed down a bit.<br/><br/>""Better."""
17431,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261291#post1772261291,"""Good,"" Tony said. ""It should ask permission now before throwing anything at you."""
17432,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261305#post1772261305,"""Good."" Lea set down the gadget as a headache started to pound at her head.<br/><br/>""It has been half an hour,"" Jarvis informed them.<br/><br/>""Right."" Lea squinted at the screen in front of her long enough to cut the connection for now."
17433,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261327#post1772261327,"""One of these days I want to just go diving in your brain,"" Tony said. ""Because that's the most amazing thing."" He grinned and gave her a quick kiss before he could stop himself. ""You're the most amazing thing."""
17434,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T09:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268720#post1772268720,"Lea blinked at him before she laughed a bit and shook her head.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm flattered you think so,"" she said, leaning over closer to him."
17435,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268931#post1772268931,"Tony grinned and put an arm around her waist.<br/><br/>""So, really, tell me, you're feeling better now?"" he asked."
17436,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T08:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271011#post1772271011,"""Yeah. Well, besides the headache, but yeah."" Lea grinned a bit. ""Definitely better."""
17437,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T15:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271165#post1772271165,"""Good,"" Tony said. He grinned. ""Told you I'd fix it."""
17438,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271627#post1772271627,"""Yes, you did. You even managed to do that,"" Lea said with a bit of a grin. ""Now we need to help Amy."""
17439,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271681#post1772271681,"""What, not going to bask in it for a little longer?"" Tony teased. He stretched a bit. ""Well, get her down here, I'll start working on hers."""
17440,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271748#post1772271748,"""There's work yet to be done, and then I can play around,"" Lea said with a grin as she got up to go fetch Amy."
17441,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271878#post1772271878,"Tony just grinned a bit and went back to working, pulling up what he had of Amy's virus specs to start coding.<br/><br/>Amy, on the other hand, was upstairs, settled into a large armchair with a mug of tea."
17442,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T10:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272445#post1772272445,"Lea headed up to their room, where she figured Amy was, and grinned when she saw her.<br/><br/>""Hey there,"" she said, picking up one of her kittens."
17443,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272500#post1772272500,"Amy blinked and looked up.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said. ""You look pleased about something. Did you manage to bed Stark again or something?"""
17444,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272503#post1772272503,"""This one isn't so much my accomplishment as his,"" Lea said after a moment. ""He completed my Extremis."""
17445,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272519#post1772272519,"That made Amy pause.<br/><br/>""Really?"" she asked, hardly daring to hope. She hadn't been entirely sure it could be done."
17446,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272532#post1772272532,"Lea nodded, grinning. ""Really. And he's working on a version for you too."""
17447,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272545#post1772272545,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""I'd like a complete version very much,"" she said softly. She looked at her sister. ""And it works?"""
17448,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272558#post1772272558,"""So far it works fine,"" Lea said with a nod. ""It needed a bit of tweaking, but nothing serious."""
17449,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T14:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272568#post1772272568,"""What kind of tweaking?"" Amy asked. Because that was something she wanted to know ahead of time."
17450,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T14:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272601#post1772272601,"""My program was a bit overactive, giving me too much information, so he made a subroutine to make it ask before presenting me with the Internet,"" Lea said with a shrug. ""I don't think that would happen with yours, I know he's working on toning yours down. But other than that, I have no idea what to expect from a fully functional finished product."""
17451,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272686#post1772272686,"Amy nodded, thinking about that.<br/><br/>""Yours probably overreacted because of your affinity to technology,"" she said. ""Mine won't do that, I think."" She bit her lip slightly. ""It'll be nice, not having to worry about keeping control all the time."""
17452,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272691#post1772272691,"Lea nodded and smiled a bit. ""I wanted to let you know so you'd be prepared. I want to get yours done ASAP. So we need to get a current sample of your Extremis."""
17453,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272710#post1772272710,"Amy hesitated, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Let's get this fixed."""
17454,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272712#post1772272712,"Lea put the kitten down and took her sister's hand, walking with her back down to the lab so they could get a sample."
17455,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272727#post1772272727,"Amy walked with her, a bit anxious. Having her Extremis fixed always seemed like an unattainable thing, and now it was within reach."
17456,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272734#post1772272734,"Lea smiled a bit. ""Just relax,"" she said quietly. ""We'll get this worked out."""
17457,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272746#post1772272746,"""As long as it works,"" Amy said. That was her biggest concern. She wanted so much for it to work that she wasn't sure what would happen if it didn't."
17458,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272766#post1772272766,"""It will. It might not work how we expect the first time, but we're going to make it work."" Lea would make sure of that herself if she had to live off coffee and her Extremis for a week."
17459,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272778#post1772272778,"Amy just nodded and followed her sister. She was going to be anxious until she was certain the upgrade would work, that wasn't going to change."
17460,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272783#post1772272783,"Lea took her down to the lab and got Bruce to get a blood sample from her. She didn't bother Tony, but only because she could see he was already working on new code."
17461,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272791#post1772272791,"Amy quietly let Bruce take the blood sample, not even bothering with the bandaid he offered afterwards. Her Extremis was already healing the little puncture, sealing it up with a spark and a brief orange glow."
17462,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272800#post1772272800,"""Thanks, Bruce,"" Lea said, shooting him a quick smile before she focused on Amy again. ""Want to go get some food? Or come help me bake or something?"""
17463,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272809#post1772272809,"Amy almost refused, but then nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""Baking isn't a bad idea."" It would keep her busy, at any rate, which she was sure was the whole point."
17464,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272819#post1772272819,"Lea grinned and nodded, just looking forward to being able to spend some time with her sister for a while and heading up to the kitchen."
17465,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272826#post1772272826,"Amy followed. She was antsy and anxious, but she wasn't a fidgeter like Lea could be. She carefully kept her mental powers to herself, though."
17466,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272829#post1772272829,"Lea just turned on some music that they both liked and relaxed, settling into cooking and baking, making things Amy had shown a preference for."
17467,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272854#post1772272854,"Amy ended up just being an extra set of hands, following Lea's instructions. She leaned against the counter a bit once the cookies had gone into the oven."
17468,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272868#post1772272868,"Lea leaned next to her. ""Anything in particular you want for dinner?"" she asked, looking over at Amy."
17469,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272881#post1772272881,"""Not really,"" Amy replied, shaking her head. ""You don't have to coddle me, you know. I'm fine."""
17470,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272889#post1772272889,"""I'm not coddling you. We haven't spent much time together and I want to make you food."" Lea frowned a bit at her."
17471,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272927#post1772272927,"""Making my favorite pastries, and then asking if I want my favorite dinner,"" Amy pointed out. ""It feels like you're coddling me for some reason."""
17472,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272970#post1772272970,"""I'm not. I'm in a good mood, and if you ask the others I make their favorites too,"" Lea pointed out. ""Natasha is fond of ravioli and perogi, Clint likes meatball subs, Steve likes lasagna. Agent Coulson likes apple turnovers. I just don't have to ask you what you like is the only difference."""
17473,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272979#post1772272979,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" she murmured finally. ""I just... don't want to be coddled. I can look after myself just fine.'"
17474,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272988#post1772272988,"""I know,"" Lea said, going to pull things out of the fridge. ""I think I of all people would know that, Amy."""
17475,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272993#post1772272993,"Amy didn't reply, just sitting down at the table and putting her head on her arms. She didn't want to argue or fight with her sister, but she couldn't help how she felt, either."
17476,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T23:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273169#post1772273169,"Lea stayed silent as she worked on dinner, her good mood mostly gone. But she didn't let the cookies burn, and once they were cool enough she set the plate on the table silently."
17477,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273291#post1772273291,"When the plate got set on the table, Amy reached out and took a cookie. She wasn't angry at her sister, after all, so she wasn't going to refuse her sister's cooking. She nibbled on the cookie as she waited for dinner."
17478,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T13:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273865#post1772273865,"Lea had Jarvis alert everyone once dinner was ready, letting everyone serve themselves. She took her plate and sat at the table, watching the normal semi-chaos with amusement."
17479,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274025#post1772274025,"When people started filtering in, Amy moved down to one corner of the table, only briefly getting up to get a plate before tucking herself in the corner again. She might be in a bit of a mood, but she didn't want to affect everyone else because of it."
17480,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274287#post1772274287,"Of course, Loki noticed and sat next to her, although he didn't say anything yet. He figured the crowded kitchen was not the best place to have such a conversation."
17481,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274296#post1772274296,"Amy leaned against him a little when he sat down next to her, but didn't do more than that. Their budding relationship was still too new for her to want to broadcast it to everyone yet."
17482,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274300#post1772274300,"Loki was very much in agreement with her in that respect. It was normal for the two to sit together, so that wouldn't raise eyebrows, at least."
17483,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274332#post1772274332,"Well, except for Thor's, but Thor already knew what was going on between his brother and the girl. He just glanced over at his brother briefly before turning his attention away again."
17484,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274343#post1772274343,"Loki gave Amy as long as she needed to eat dinner, but when the others started to gravitate towards the living room, he raised a questioning eyebrow at her."
17485,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274378#post1772274378,"Amy looked a bit torn. On the one hand, she didn't particularly want to be around so many people at the moment, but on the other hand, she didn't want to be isolated, either. She slumped in her seat a bit. She just wasn't in a very good state of mind."
17486,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274384#post1772274384,"Loki just gave her time, sitting there with her. The rest of the group was in the other room, which was fine by him, and after a few minutes he stood to make tea."
17487,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274416#post1772274416,"Amy took a cookie off of the plate on the counter and nibbled on it, watching him.<br/><br/>""Tony finally finished the cure,"" she said softly."
17488,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274423#post1772274423,"""Oh?"" Loki looked at her, quickly figuring out that she meant for Lea. ""And how is your sister handling it?"""
17489,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T22:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274450#post1772274450,"""...Better,"" Amy said. ""She seems better. Whole."""
17490,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T16:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275371#post1772275371,"Loki nodded. ""And she is doubtless going to working on the same for you now,"" he said gently, watching her. He could tell something was wrong, he just wasn't sure what."
17491,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275397#post1772275397,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""What if it doesn't work?"" she finally said softly. ""What if I stay broken?"""
17492,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275400#post1772275400,"""Then we keep working until we find a way to make it work and make you comfortable,"" Loki said."
17493,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275421#post1772275421,"""I'm afraid,"" Amy admitted quietly. ""I don't want to be broken anymore."""
17494,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275424#post1772275424,"""Then what are you afraid of? Being broken still? Or of the change?"" Loki raised an eyebrow at her."
17495,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275441#post1772275441,"""I don't know,"" Amy replied. ""Both?"" Having Extremis was all she'd ever known, and she was afraid to risk getting worse if the cure failed."
17496,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275448#post1772275448,"Loki nodded. That made perfect sense.<br/><br/>""We will take things one step at a time. You needn't worry just yet."""
17497,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275469#post1772275469,Amy didn't reply; she just hunched down in her chair a bit and made herself as small as possible.
17498,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275471#post1772275471,"Loki settled a bit closer to her until he got up to pour the water into the tea pot, which he set on the table for the two of them. He figured she could use some tea."
17499,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275494#post1772275494,"Amy leaned against him when he sat back down, just looking for some contact. After a moment, she reached over for some tea. He was right, she could definitely use some."
17500,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275501#post1772275501,"Loki just relaxed there with her, although he did keep an eye on the rest of the group. Just in case."
17501,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275529#post1772275529,"Amy stayed there with him, just trying to calm down and settle herself a bit. She definitely did not feel like going out into the other room, and was glad nobody came in to look for her."
17502,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275530#post1772275530,"Loki stayed there with her for a while longer, until it looked like the movie was getting close to finishing.<br/><br/>""Perhaps now would be a good time to go?"" he suggested gently."
17503,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275544#post1772275544,"Amy nodded and got up.<br/><br/>""You know,"" she said softly, ""we never did get you that ferret. We should look into that."""
17504,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T15:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276519#post1772276519,"Loki chuckled quietly. ""I would not at all be averse to that,"" he said with a brief grin. ""Though perhaps we should wait until things quiet down again. Wouldn't want to cause too many upset at once, after all."""
17505,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T16:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276565#post1772276565,"Amy grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""That, coming from you?"" she teased."
17506,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T09:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277775#post1772277775,"Loki chuckled quietly and shook his head. ""Sometimes the mischief best managed is the mischief that is not overshadowed by anything else."""
17507,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T16:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277960#post1772277960,"Amy grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I see,"" she said. ""Well, in the meantime, we can research were best to get your ferret from."""
17508,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T21:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772281992#post1772281992,"Loki grinned a bit. ""Sounds like fun,"" he agreed lightly."
17509,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-21T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772282665#post1772282665,Amy just smiled a bit at him and walked with him out of the kitchen. Going somewhere quiet sounded nice.
17510,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308409#post1772308409,"Loki headed back down to her room, figuring getting her settled in with her kittens for the night was not a bad idea. Especially since they could then both enjoy the peace while it lasted."
17511,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308443#post1772308443,"Amy went with him quietly. She sighed softly when they got to her room, visibly relaxing.<br/><br/>""There's nobody else on this floor,"" she commented as she sat down on the bed. ""It's much quieter."""
17512,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308475#post1772308475,"Loki nodded. ""It is relaxing,"" he agreed, moving over to the couch and sitting down, letting one of the cats up onto his lap. ""I figured here would be better than most other places we have available to us."""
17513,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308513#post1772308513,"""Thanks,"" Amy said. After a moment, she moved from the bed to the couch, sitting next to him. Tentatively, she leaned against his side."
17514,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308517#post1772308517,"Loki pulled her a bit closer but let her get settled in on her own, just relaxing there. This he could very definitely get used to."
17515,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308531#post1772308531,"Amy relaxed against him, content in the little embrace. She laid her head on his shoulder and sighed softly."
17516,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308689#post1772308689,"Loki smiled and stayed there, just holding her close and settling one arm around her."
17517,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308696#post1772308696,"""This is nice,"" Amy murmured, getting comfortable. ""I like this."""
17518,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308726#post1772308726,"""So do I."" Loki let his eyes close briefly. ""This is quite relaxing."""
17519,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308741#post1772308741,"Amy hummed softly in agreement. They spent the rest of the evening like that, just enjoying the quiet and one another's company. It helped soothe some of Amy's lingering anxiety over the completed Extremis virus, and she was calm enough to go down to the lab the next day when she heard that Tony had her version ready."
17520,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308750#post1772308750,"Lea was down there too, having done her own tests to be sure it would work. She looked over at Amy when her sister entered the lab."
17521,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308768#post1772308768,"Amy went into the lab cautiously, but she didn't try to back out again.<br/><br/>""So... it's ready?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Ready and waiting,"" Tony replied, grinning. He held up the container than held the finished serum. ""Seriously, it's perfect, it's practically a work of art, lesser mortals would swoon at its perfection."""
17522,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308807#post1772308807,"""Tony."" Lea rolled her eyes. ""Yeah, it's done, and it's about as perfect as it can get. I mean, we'll have to see if there's any bugs in it, but it should work fine."""
17523,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308876#post1772308876,"Amy nodded after a moment.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said."
17524,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308963#post1772308963,"""Go ahead and sit, this will just take a moment."" Lea looked over at Tony and raised an eyebrow, silently asking if he wanted the honors or if he wanted her to give Amy the injection."
17525,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308995#post1772308995,"Amy nodded and sat down, watching the two of them.<br/><br/>Tony just shrugged and held out the serum. Lea could do it if she really wanted to. If not, Tony could, no big deal."
17526,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309015#post1772309015,"Lea looked at the syringe, made a face, and waved him on. Better that he did it anyway. She did go sit next to Amy though."
17527,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309034#post1772309034,"Amy slipped her hand into her sister's when Lea sat down next to her. Tony just waited until they were both done fidgeting before efficiently giving Amy the injection.<br/><br/>Amy's reaction was almost immediate. She gasped as she felt her previous version of the virus being rewritten, the liquid heat flowing through her veins and burning out the impurities. Her grip on her sister's hand tightened as she began to shake."
17528,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309040#post1772309040,"Lea didn't move, although she did give Tony a look telling him to back off a bit and give them room. She knew it would hurt for a minute, but that would pass, and then they'd be able to tell how the new rewrite actually worked."
17529,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309052#post1772309052,"Tony looked very much like he wanted to be poking and prodding, but he backed off at Lea's look.<br/><br/>When the burning finally tapered off, Amy slumped in her seat, still gasping a bit. She was still holding Lea's hand tightly."
17530,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309058#post1772309058,"Lea shifted at that, brushing her hair back and giving her a few moments to recover, not trying to reclaim her hand yet.<br/><br/>""How do you feel so far?"""
17531,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309069#post1772309069,"""Hollow,"" Amy replied quietly. She started to take stock of herself. ""It felt like it was trying to burn me out. Clear out all of the clutter. It's more streamlined. Cleaner. Sturdier."""
17532,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309077#post1772309077,"""Good, those are things we were aiming for,"" Lea said, smiling a bit. ""Any residual pain? Nausea?"""
17533,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309088#post1772309088,"""No,"" Amy replied. Carefully, she let go of Lea's hand. ""It's... quieter."" She looked at Lea. ""Everything is quieter. I... I think I'm actually alone in my head."""
17534,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309093#post1772309093,"Lea nodded, watching her carefully for any signs of distress. ""I'd ask you if that's good or bad, but I think you'll need more time to adjust to figure that out."""
17535,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309102#post1772309102,"""It's so quiet,"" Amy said. She looked like she was about to cry. ""It's wonderful."""
17536,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309110#post1772309110,"Lea smiled a bit and hugged her. ""Good,"" she murmured. ""I'm glad it worked."" Though they'd see how well it worked over time, Lea was very glad that at least this phase had worked like it was supposed to."
17537,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309117#post1772309117,"Amy hugged her sister, finally feeling stable for the first time.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" she said. ""It worked."""
17538,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309120#post1772309120,"Lea grinned and hugged her back. ""We'll see how it holds up,"" she said. ""Let me know if anything feels off or if anything needs tweaking, okay?"""
17539,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309124#post1772309124,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""I will,"" she said. She stood up carefully, now taking stock of her physical reactions. Everything seemed better than before, for the moment."
17540,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309130#post1772309130,"Lea backed off a bit so that Tony could get whatever information he needed, though she kept a close eye on the two."
17541,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T17:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309422#post1772309422,"Tony did indeed move in to poke and prod and ask questions, and it took Amy a little while to get him to back off and slip away again. She wanted some time to really settle again and figure out her new baselines."
17542,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T17:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309424#post1772309424,"Loki was waiting for her up in her room, playing with the kittens while he waited. He figured he'd know if something went wrong, especially with his tie to her, so he was content to wait until she got back."
17543,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T17:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309445#post1772309445,"Amy opened the door quietly and slipped inside, easily catching one of the kittens as it tried to escape. Settling the kitten on her shoulder, she walked over and sat down next to him, feeling steadier than she ever had before."
17544,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309458#post1772309458,"Loki looked over at her. ""You look calm,"" he noted, absently flicking the toy again to send a few kittens after it."
17545,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309470#post1772309470,"""I feel calm,"" Amy replied. ""I feel... better. Right."" And she could feel his mind there, but it wasn't pressing in on her like before, trying to overwhelm her. She felt like she could hold her own against the ocean of other minds, now."
17546,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T19:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309537#post1772309537,"""Good."" Loki relaxed a bit, pleased. ""I believe that is how things should have felt, had Extremis not interfered."""
17547,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T19:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309559#post1772309559,"Amy nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""This must be how it's supposed to feel all the time,"" she said. ""It's wonderful."""
17548,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T19:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309564#post1772309564,"Loki smiled a bit. ""Indeed. You will have to see over the next few days how you fare."""
17549,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309583#post1772309583,"Amy nodded.<br/><br/>""For now, I'm alright,"" she said. She cuddled a bit closer to him."
17550,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309705#post1772309705,"Loki nodded his satisfaction of that and relaxed there, enjoying his time with her. He had a few thoughts now that she was stable, stable enough to travel."
17551,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T23:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309858#post1772309858,"Amy laid her head on his shoulder, just enjoying her new stability.<br/><br/>""I was worried it wouldn't work,"" she said. ""But it did. And even my shields are better now. The code is less cluttered, more streamlined, it works so much better than before. And I think it may be self-updating."""
17552,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T00:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309907#post1772309907,"""I hope you realize how little that means to me,"" Loki said, his voice dry but amused. He'd caught most of it, but there were some phrases in there he just had no clue."
17553,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T00:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309972#post1772309972,"""I don't think I'll need upgrades anymore,"" Amy said, grinning a bit. ""And there aren't useless bits of progrm to get in the way, I think Tony made it much more efficient."""
17554,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310189#post1772310189,"Loki nodded. ""Good,"" he said quietly. He wasn't a fan of Stark on the best of days, but he could appreciate that the man had made Amy's life easier."
17555,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310205#post1772310205,"""And I don't feel like I'm drowning in a sea of minds anymore,"" Amy said softly. ""I feel steadier now."""
17556,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310220#post1772310220,"""You seem steadier,"" Loki agreed. ""Less concerned. More in control."""
17557,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310263#post1772310263,"""I feel that way,"" Amy agreed. ""I feel more anchored now."""
17558,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310268#post1772310268,"""Good."" Loki pulled her a bit closer. He didn't want to try anything else just then, since she was still adjusting, but now it was possible... He'd have to consider."
17559,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310359#post1772310359,"Amy snuggled closer, sighing softly in contentment. She curled up, tucking herself against his side."
17560,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T16:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310900#post1772310900,"Loki stayed there, pleased, and started planning. Already she was much more comfortable. In a few days, perhaps it would be a good time to take her to his home again, but this time on a quieter trip."
17561,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310994#post1772310994,"A few days later, Amy was still just as steady, and there hadn't been any glitches so far with her extremis. It was the best she'd ever felt, and she was enjoying it."
17562,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T18:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310995#post1772310995,"So Loki decided that was a good time to take her on a little vacation.<br/><br/>""How would you feel about revisiting Asgard?"" he asked her, absently picking up a cat to play with."
17563,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311155#post1772311155,"""Going back?"" Amy asked, looking at him. ""Any particular occasion?"""
17564,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311804#post1772311804,"""None in particular. Simply a quieter visit."" Loki smiled a bit. And a more private one, but he didn't need to say that yet."
17565,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311818#post1772311818,"Amy considered it for a moment, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""A quieter visit sounds nice,"" she said. ""Are you sure it's alright if we go?"""
17566,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311823#post1772311823,"Loki nodded. ""I know a secret way in, we'll be fine,"" he said with a shrug. ""We'll be in and out before anyone realizes we've come and gone."""
17567,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311833#post1772311833,"""A secret way?"" Amy asked, intrigued. ""Those are really a thing?"""
17568,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311840#post1772311840,"""Indeed. There are several into and out of Asgard."" Loki smiled. ""I don't think even I know them all yet."""
17569,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311854#post1772311854,"""I thought those were just stories,"" Amy said. ""I wasn't sure they were actually real things."" She grinned. ""That's really cool."""
17570,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311859#post1772311859,"Loki allowed himself a few moments of pride. ""I shall show you one such entrance tomorrow, if you wish to come with me."""
17571,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311863#post1772311863,"Amy smiled.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""Sounds like fun."""
17572,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311871#post1772311871,"Loki nodded, pleased. He'd have to make sure he was prepared and start gathering up whatever would be necessary. It wouldn't be cold there, but it would be quiet, and not in the city, so they'd need a few extra things."
17573,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T01:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312549#post1772312549,"A few days later, Amy was packed up and ready to go. She was looking forward to the trip with Loki, and not just because it promised to be quieter than the one before. She wanted to spend time with him."
17574,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312783#post1772312783,"It took Loki a bit of time to find the entrance to Asgard from this side, but he managed, and he led her through without hesitation. He did smirk when they emerged on the side of a mountain in Asgard."
17575,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312804#post1772312804,"Amy looked around in awe as he led her though the secret passage and out into Asgard.<br/><br/>""That was amazing,"" she said. ""Does anyone else know about this?"""
17576,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312808#post1772312808,"""No,"" Loki said with a brief grin. ""No one else knows in all of Asgard."" He started walking, finding the easiest route down the mountain."
17577,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312876#post1772312876,"""Even more impressive,"" Amy said, grinning. She followed him. ""How did you find it?"""
17578,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313254#post1772313254,"""I was more interested in exploring than learning to fight as a child,"" Loki said. ""So it was easy to slip away on my own. Besides, these passageways are made of magic, and magic sometimes calls to magic."""
17579,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313266#post1772313266,"Amy listened, fascinated.<br/><br/>""So where are we going now?"" she asked. ""I'm assuming we're going to avoid the citadel, right?"""
17580,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313272#post1772313272,"""That's correct. We're going to a quieter area. I have had my own little area out here for a long time. Mother never approved, but she also never really knew where it was."" Loki smiled, rather smugly. He liked having his secrets."
17581,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313468#post1772313468,"Amy grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""That doesn't surprise me,"" she said. ""You and your secret places."""
17582,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T22:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313471#post1772313471,"Loki grinned, not at all ashamed, and kept walking. It would take a little while to get there, but he didn't mind. After all, they were in no danger and no hurry."
17583,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313942#post1772313942,"Amy walked with him, relaxed and happy. The weather was nice, the scenery was beautiful, and everything was peaceful and quiet. It was already turning out to be a good trip."
17584,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313957#post1772313957,"It didn't take as long as he'd first thought to get to his little hideout, which wasn't a proper building, but it would keep them protected from the elements. He ushered her inside, grinning briefly. Yes, this all looked just the same."
17585,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313974#post1772313974,"Amy looked around the little lean-to in interest, already itching to take a proper look around. She was curious, and she wanted to poke through everything to see what there was."
17586,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313983#post1772313983,"Loki looked over at her and snorted. ""You can look,"" he said. ""You won't harm anything."" He left her to her exploring, going to make sure he had enough food for them. Because that was kind of important."
17587,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314009#post1772314009,"Amy turned a bit pink at being caught, but grinned and went to go explore a bit. It was interesting to see what Loki had accumulated in the little shelter."
17588,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314012#post1772314012,"Loki gave her all the time she wanted. He did paused when he heard what sounded like a hunting horn, but it was still a long ways off, so he shook himself and went on gathering food."
17589,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314017#post1772314017,"Amy paused as well, when she heard the horn, and looked in the direction from whence it came.<br/><br/>""That was an interesting sound,"" she commented."
17590,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T07:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314106#post1772314106,"""Hunting horn,"" Loki replied easily. ""Still a long ways off. They have never found this place, nor will they. It's nothing to be concerned about."""
17591,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T13:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314204#post1772314204,"""How far are we from the city?"" Amy asked. ""It must not be too far, if there are hunting parties?"" She wasn't worried, though; she trusted that Loki would keep them safe and unseen."
17592,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T17:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314329#post1772314329,"""The hunting parties roam,"" Loki said. ""And we are far enough that people do not come out here often, if ever."""
17593,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T18:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314396#post1772314396,"Amy nodded in understanding and went back to exploring a bit. After a little while, she made her way back over to him.<br/><br/>""So, what's the plan?"" she asked."
17594,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314485#post1772314485,"""Relax. Explore, if you wish to."" Loki shrugged. ""I thought you might enjoy some time away, and I know I have needed it."""
17595,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T22:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314530#post1772314530,"Amy smiled.<br/><br/>""So just a vacation to relax?"" she asked. ""Sounds like a good plan to me."" She went over to him and, after a slight hesitation, quickly kissed his cheek. Then she went back to exploring, her face a bit pink."
17596,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T00:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317596#post1772317596,"Loki just smiled a bit at that and let her go back to exploring. Instead, he mad sure they'd be well provided for while they were staying."
17597,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317743#post1772317743,"After a while, Amy got tired of exploring for the moment and made her way back to Loki.<br/><br/>""Is everything all set?"" she asked."
17598,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T01:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317747#post1772317747,"""I believe so."" Loki smirked and caught her around the waist, pulling her in closer. ""And if we find we need anything, I can acquire it for us."""
17599,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317811#post1772317811,"Amy blushed slightly when he pulled her closer, but didn't try to escape.<br/><br/>""Good,"" she said. ""Then we can settle in."""
17600,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317817#post1772317817,Loki nodded and stayed there for several moments before he turned and leaned down to kiss her properly.
17601,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317857#post1772317857,"Amy returned the kiss a little awkwardly, at first, but she quickly relaxed and warmed to it.<br/><br/>""You're good at this,"" she murmured to him."
17602,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317871#post1772317871,"Loki chuckled quietly. ""I have not had as much practice as, say, my brother,"" he said. ""I was hoping not to startle you too much."""
17603,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318050#post1772318050,"""I don't think I'm quite as easy to startle anymore,"" Amy said, grinning a bit. Cautiously, she leaned up and gave him a small, uncertain kiss."
17604,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318614#post1772318614,"Loki grinned briefly and returned the kiss, keeping her close. This was definitely progress."
17605,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T18:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318632#post1772318632,Amy grinned back and settled closer to him. She was liking how the vacation was going so far.
17606,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T18:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318639#post1772318639,"Loki settled in there for a little while, content to just relax for the moment."
17607,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319251#post1772319251,"Amy settled in with him, cuddling closer. She was enjoying the contact, now that she could without worrying about her Extremis."
17608,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319537#post1772319537,"For the first day, Loki didn't do anything more than that. But then he started doting on her a bit more; making sure he had her favorite kind of tea, giving her a massage, entertaining her with little illusions and tricks. All while staying close."
17609,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319548#post1772319548,"Amy was enjoying the attention being lavished on her, and she liked that he was staying close. She could tell he was showing off a bit in his entertaining, but she didn't mind in the slightest."
17610,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949281#post1772949281,"Loki was indeed showing off, but so far he was being fairly subtle. He could get to the big grandiose showing off later. Besides, he knew she preferred personal touches."
17611,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T03:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949458#post1772949458,"Amy let herself enjoy the subtle showing off, and was actually surprised at just how comfortable she was getting with sharing personal space with him. A little feeling in the back of her mind niggled at her that she might possibly be falling in love with him, and she didn't immediately reject it."
17612,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949518#post1772949518,"Since Loki already knew his own mind about his feelings about her, he didn't have to go through any kind of internal debate. Instead, he focused on getting her to the point where she felt the same way about him."
17613,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T15:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949768#post1772949768,"Now that she finally had her head on right, so to speak, Amy was able to really examine what she was feeling for Loki without anything else getting in the way. It didn't take her long to figure things out and come to a decision. So, as they were settling in in front of the fire later on in the evening, Amy leaned over and gave Loki a decisive kiss."
17614,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T15:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949770#post1772949770,"Loki blinked at that but certainly wasn't going to refuse her, not when that was what he'd been hoping for.<br/><br/>""Not that I'm not quite pleased, but that was unexpected,"" he commented mildly."
17615,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T15:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949786#post1772949786,"""I've had some space to think,"" Amy replied, settling in close to him. ""Had the chance to examine what I really want."""
17616,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T15:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949788#post1772949788,"Loki smiled. ""Good,"" he said, settling an arm around her. ""I am pleased you came to such a conclusion."""
17617,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T16:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949804#post1772949804,"""So am I,"" Amy said, cuddling a bit closer. She laid her head on his shoulder."
17618,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T17:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949820#post1772949820,"Loki settled in there with her for a while, content to just sit with her. Things were definitely going well."
17619,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T17:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949845#post1772949845,"They stayed in the little cabin for a few more days, and then Amy decided it was probably best to go back. They'd been away long enough, and people were likely to get worried soon."
17620,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T17:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949848#post1772949848,"By the time they got back, though, everything had changed. SHIELD had fallen, the team had plenty to do to keep them busy, and the government was on everyone because SHIELD had really been Hydra and so they were suspicious of everything and everyone who had dealt with them.<br/><br/>Meaning Lea was hiding."
17621,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949875#post1772949875,"Amy was shocked when she saw what had happened while they were gone.<br/><br/>""It's like the world ended,"" she murmured as she caught a newsfeed. ""We need to find Tony, I need to know if my sister is okay."""
17622,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T18:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949877#post1772949877,"""They should be at the tower, should they not?"" Loki asked. ""I believe when they are out fighting, it is usually shown live on the screens."""
17623,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T19:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949990#post1772949990,"""With everything gone all to hell, they might not be there,"" Amy replied. ""But it's a good place to check anyways, to start."""
17624,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950000#post1772950000,"Loki nodded and got them to the lower floors of SI. Because he knew Tony would kill him if he used magic up on the living floors. So he got them an elevator up to the top floors, glancing around once they were up there."
17625,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T19:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950020#post1772950020,"""Jarvis?"" Amy asked tentatively while they were in the elevator. ""Where is everyone? What happened?"""
17626,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950025#post1772950025,"""Captain Rogers and Agents Romanoff and Barton are doing some damage control,"" Jarvis replied. ""Sir and Bruce are in the lab, and Thor is currently off-world."" He paused there for a moment. ""It was revealed that Hydra had been hiding inside SHIELD since the very beginning."" And clearly Jarvis was not pleased with that, since he'd been inside SHIELD too and had never seen any sign of Hydra."
17627,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950054#post1772950054,"""Alright,"" Amy said, taking in the information. ""Drop me off on the lab floor, then."" Because she needed to talk to Stark and find out where her sister was."
17628,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-08T19:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950057#post1772950057,"""Of course."" Jarvis stopped the elevator at the lab, and Loki stayed with Amy. He still didn't like the lab, but oh well. He'd deal with it."
17629,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-09T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950607#post1772950607,"Amy noticed that Loki was following along.<br/><br/>""You don't have to come with me,"" she said softly to him. ""Honestly, I expected you to go and try to find your brother."""
17630,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-09T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950809#post1772950809,"""Thor is fine,"" Loki said with a shrug. ""I will stay with you."" And he would be stubborn about this."
17631,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-09T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772950840#post1772950840,"Amy sighed a bit, but let it go. She got the feeling that Loki wouldn't budge on it. Stepping out of the elevator, she headed into the lab to find Tony."
17632,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-09T23:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772951736#post1772951736,"Bruce heard them first and looked over before nudging Tony a bit.<br/><br/>""They're back,"" he said quietly, his eyes briefly flashing green before he went back to his own work."
17633,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772952144#post1772952144,"Tony looked over quickly.<br/><br/>""Where the hell have you two been?"" he demanded.<br/><br/>""Off-world,"" Amy replied. ""What<i>happened?</i>Where's Lea?"""
17634,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772952183#post1772952183,"""A lot happened while you were gone,"" Bruce said, glancing back at them. ""Turns out Hydra was hiding inside SHIELD all this time."" He paused there for a moment. ""Things haven't been good, we've all been a little stressed, Lea included."""
17635,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772952192#post1772952192,"""Hydra?"" That was definitely not good, and it made Amy anxious. ""You didn't answer my question. Where's my sister?"""
17636,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772952272#post1772952272,"Bruce sighed. ""We're not sure yet,"" he admitted. ""She left to get some tea and turned off her phone. And she's not at the cabin."" Which was one reason Tony had been working tirelessly the past day and a half. ""She hasn't checked in yet."""
17637,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T17:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772953030#post1772953030,"""I've been trying to track her down, but I can't find any trace of her,"" Tony growled as several screens flashed back and forth in front of him.<br/><br/>Amy's hands clenched. She needed to find her sister. Things were bad enough, and she had the terrible sinking feeling that Lea was in trouble."
17638,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772953055#post1772953055,"Loki put a hand on Amy's shoulder, trying to comfort her. He could feel her tension, and was already thinking if there was any way he could help.<br/><br/>""Do you have any idea where she might have gone?"" Bruce looked at Amy, because they were sisters."
17639,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772953092#post1772953092,"Amy shook her head a bit.<br/><br/>""She could be anywhere,"" she said. ""We spent years disappearing."""
17640,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-10T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772953104#post1772953104,"Bruce nodded. That was what he'd expected, although it wasn't helpful. And he wasn't great at trying to find people, having spent a lot of time himself trying to disappear."
17641,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772953869#post1772953869,"Tony had turned his attention away from Amy again, so Amy took the opportunity to leave the lab again. She was about to do something rash and probably stupid, but she needed to find her sister."
17642,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954098#post1772954098,"Loki went with her, not trying to stop her until they were a good little ways away.<br/><br/>""What are you planning?"" he asked, moving up next to her rather than following her."
17643,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954143#post1772954143,"""I have to find my sister,"" Amy said. She looked at him. ""They said she was taken from the coffee shop. So I'm going to start there."""
17644,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954158#post1772954158,"Loki raised an eyebrow. ""Then I will go with you,"" he said. ""It is not a good idea to be out wandering by yourself at current."""
17645,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954173#post1772954173,"""Wandering by myself is exactly the point,"" Amy replied. ""That's how Lea disappeared. So I have to do the same thing if I'm going to retrace her steps."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I don't know if there's any way you can put some sort of tag on me or something, but I have to go alone."""
17646,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954184#post1772954184,"""I can."" Loki frowned. ""I don't like it, but I can. If you vanish as your sister seems to have, I will be very displeased."""
17647,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954206#post1772954206,"""That's why you'll be tracking me,"" Amy pointed out. ""Because that's exactly what may end up happening."""
17648,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954216#post1772954216,"Loki just gave her a bit of a look, because him being displeased tended to end with people dying, but he put the tracer spell on her none the less.<br/><br/>""There,"" he murmured."
17649,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-11T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954248#post1772954248,"""Thanks,"" Amy said. She gave him a small kiss. ""I have to find my sister. I have to make sure she's safe."""
17650,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T01:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955344#post1772955344,"""I understand."" Loki made a face. ""I don't like it, but I understand."""
17651,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955505#post1772955505,"Amy was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""They said the last place they heard from her was the coffee shop,"" she said. ""I'll go there and see what I can find."""
17652,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T05:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955528#post1772955528,"""Very well."" Loki didn't let her go quite yet, though. He wasn't quite ready to, even though he knew he would be able to find her."
17653,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955541#post1772955541,"Amy stayed there with him for a few more moments before reluctantly slipping away.<br/><br/>""I need to go,"" she said. ""I need to know Lea is okay."""
17654,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955547#post1772955547,"""Alright. If you leave, of your own will or not, I will come find you."" But Loki finally let her go."
17655,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955558#post1772955558,"""Thank you,"" Amy said. She gave Loki one more kiss and then headed out to the coffee shop. Time to find out what happened to Lea."
17656,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955559#post1772955559,"Loki stood by and waited, rather anxiously, to see what would happen. He was hoping Lea was fine and just hiding somewhere, and not taken."
17657,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T17:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955928#post1772955928,"Amy got to the coffee shop and went inside. She didn't draw attention to herself, but she didn't cower and hide, either. If someone from Hydra was after her, they would likely already know where she was. And that was her best bet for finding Lea."
17658,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T17:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955933#post1772955933,"It didn't take long for her to be noticed, and plans were swiftly put into place to get her. Some sedatives were slipped into her next drink, and then a phone call was placed so they could get her outside."
17659,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T18:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955967#post1772955967,"Amy noticed the uptick in activity around her. She couldn't be sure what exactly was happening, so she just tried to be vigilant. She still missed the sedative in her drink, though she didn't miss how quickly it kicked in."
17660,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T18:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955969#post1772955969,"As soon as she was out, a few men got her loaded onto a truck and headed towards the same facility Lea was being kept at."
17661,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T18:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955991#post1772955991,"Amy was partially lucid by the time they got her to the facility. Her Extremis was burning through the sedative quickly, and she was getting more and more alert as they got her out of the truck and into the building."
17662,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-12T18:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955992#post1772955992,"They managed to get her into a room they had specially prepared for her. They had the research, after all, so they knew what she could do. What they didn't have was a completed version of Extremis."
17663,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-13T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956353#post1772956353,"Amy managed to shake the last of the sedative as they were getting her into the room.<br/><br/>""Where am I?"" she asked, looking at them. ""Where's my sister?"" She didn't ask what they wanted with her; it was obvious that they either wanted her for her x-gene or her Extremis."
17664,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-13T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956432#post1772956432,"Neither of them responded, instead leaving and shutting the door. She'd get her answers soon enough, anyway."
17665,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-13T02:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956489#post1772956489,"As soon as they left, Amy began exploring the room and testing everything. She tried to reach out to anyone outside the room, but it must have been insulated somehow because she couldn't sense anyone else. Cautiously, she tried to see if she could burn through a wall, but the walls also resisted. Clearly, Hydra knew what they were doing."
17666,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-13T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956547#post1772956547,"It took a while for anyone to come see her, but they did.<br/><br/>""I see you have settled in,"" the first one said as another, a woman, stood by the door taking notes. ""Good. If you cooperate we'll let you see your sister. We need some blood samples and any information you have on your completed Extremis virus."""
17667,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-13T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956736#post1772956736,"Amy watched them carefully.<br/><br/>""Let me see my sister, first,"" she said. ""I want to know she's okay before I give you anything."""
17668,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-13T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956812#post1772956812,"""If those are your terms, and you agree to cooperate after..."" The man raised an eyebrow. Clearly he was going to need her to agree to that first, before he had someone fetch Lea."
17669,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957744#post1772957744,"""As long as it's reasonable,"" Amy said. She knew better than to just agree to everything."
17670,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T01:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957763#post1772957763,"""We don't need much,"" the man said with a nod. He half-turned and nodded to the woman, who slipped out of the room again. ""Like I said, mostly we just need your blood."""
17671,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957773#post1772957773,"Amy didn't respond. She was already making mental plans to try to get out of there again. On a whim, she tried to get into the man's head, without success. That definitely made her a bit nervous."
17672,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T01:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957778#post1772957778,"It didn't take long for two guards to bring Lea in. She was alert and unharmed, and looked simultaneously pissed off and relieved to see Amy.<br/><br/>""So, they grabbed you too, huh?"""
17673,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957918#post1772957918,"""I might have... walked into it, actually,"" Amy said, making a cautiously wry face. ""Possibly with the reluctant help of a certain deity."""
17674,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957924#post1772957924,"Lea hung her head for a moment. ""Oh, Amy...""<br/><br/>""Are you both satisfied now?"" the man asked mildly, looking between the two."
17675,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957956#post1772957956,"""I had to find you and make sure you were okay,"" Amy said, going over to hug her sister and ignoring the man entirely. ""I came back from my trip and it was like the world ended while I was gone."""
17676,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772957965#post1772957965,"""Almost,"" Lea said, returning the hug. ""There's been a lot going on."" She pulled back after a few long moments. ""Although this place isn't nearly as bad as it could be."""
17677,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958020#post1772958020,"""They know what they're doing though,"" Amy said softly. ""This place feels like a dead zone. I can't sense anyone at all."""
17678,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958027#post1772958027,"""That's what we were aiming for,"" the man said, looking at them both. ""No technology for you to get your hands on, either.""<br/><br/>Lea made a bit of a face at that, because she had noticed that already."
17679,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958053#post1772958053,"Amy made a face as well.<br/><br/>""I'm sure we'll figure something out,"" she murmured in her sister's ear. She didn't dare mention the tracking magic Loki put on her, not yet. She didn't know what the scientists might be prepared for."
17680,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958069#post1772958069,"Lea just nodded before the two guards moved forward again to pull them apart.<br/><br/>""You've seen each other. Return her to her room."" The guards escorted Lea out, and she glanced back at Amy one last time before the door shut."
17681,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958101#post1772958101,"Amy watched the scientist carefully.<br/><br/>""Now what do you want with us?"" she asked."
17682,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-14T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958779#post1772958779,"""Just the version of Extremis you carry,"" the man said. ""That's all. We have most of the research, but we're missing a few key things."""
17683,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-15T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772959338#post1772959338,"""Our blood won't help you,"" Amy said quietly as she sat down again. ""Our Extremis are unique to us. They won't work for anyone else."""
17684,Extreme Mind Tricks,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203147,"drama!, im3 spoilers, too much fun, we have no regrets, yay extremis,  Extreme Mind Tricks,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-10-15T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772959516#post1772959516,"""We know that. But the key to unlocking a complete, functional virus is in your code,"" the man said, pulling out a syringe."
17685,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-24T23:36:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771876670#post1771876670,"<div align=""center""><font size=""6""><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Flowers</font> <font color=""Magenta"">Are</font> <font color=""Darkorchid"">Fragile""</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th03.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/i/2011/060/6/6/iridescent_flowers_by_hyetou-d3apt66.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<font color=""Magenta""><a href=""http://img.charahub.com/c102292_8d2dcd0974bb8150855b9cb698a535ae.jpg"" target=""_blank""><b>Rane</b></a> Willows is one of the most popular girls in the school with all those who are afraid to go against her, she never allows anyone to see the side she wants to be, and the fact she doesn't want to be so grown up. Her grades are a B average and everyone seems to like her, that is until another girl comes into view and she believes she has to take that girl out of the picture to keep her popularity. She doesn't realize that with this girl who comes into view, she will change her, back to who she was, or will she still stay queen B* of the school? Find out soon...</font>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><u><i><b>Chapter 1:</b></i></u><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Rane Willows sat in math class, her registration day was over with, and this year she was going to be a Junior, yet, after last year she had become more popular than ever. Freshman year was a cinch for her, last year was even better, and now all she had to do was survive two more years. Two more years of high school, then she could move out, and live however she wanted to. Though the days to come, she had no idea what would be in store for her, and how she would turn out. Pushing her blonde hair out of her face while tucking it behind her ear, she turned to look outside the window, and knew that soon autumn would come. She didn't like winter, she couldn't see the flowers, and growing things inside was harder since the sun was hardly ever out.<br/>
<br/>
""Class, we have a new student today, and I suggest you give the same courtesy as you do everyone else. Be respectful to her is what I mean"" Mr. Everson stated turning to the student whom had yet to enter the room ""Why don't you introduce yourself"" everyone in the room became silent as Rane didn't even bother to look up like the rest of her friends. She only had one class this year where she didn't know anyone, but, soon she would. Everyone always wanted to know the popular kids and became popular no matter how long it would last.</font></div>"
17686,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T19:51:00,Phantomsangel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879192#post1771879192,"<font color=""Purple"">Angel Glacia didn't know why this town had called to her when she moved here. It just did. As she walked to her classroom she started getting nervous ""what if they don't like me? What if what happened there happens here?"" She was so nervous that she didn't realize that she had already reached the class room. ""Well better late than never"" she opened the  door and her eyes immediatley feel on one girl siting smack dab in the middle of the room.""So thats why I moved here""</font>"
17687,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-26T04:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880204#post1771880204,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Rane glanced up from her text to see the new girl, she wasn't sure what to think of her yet, but, considering the fact that the girl didn't look like Rane she thought she was out of date with style. However, she liked the outfit the girl was wearing, it proved she wasn't like the group Rane hung out with on a day to day basis. ""You're shy, alright then, this is Angel Glacia"" the teacher looked at the note he had on his desk ""You may sit anywhere you like, miss Glacia"" and the teacher turned around to write the book problems on the board. Rane hadn't realize she was still looking at the girl until Amelia nudged her with her elbow ""Earth to Rane, wake up"" ""Do you see how she is dressed?"" Rane whispered back making it sound like she hated the girl's outfit and luckily was able to pull off the distraction she needed. A boy stood up to where an empty desk was behind him ""There's a free seat over here"" he called out to the new girl.</font>"
17688,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-26T12:51:00,Phantomsangel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880500#post1771880500,Angel smiled slightly a curtsied alittleuntil she realized she wasn't at home anymore and stood up straight and walked over  and sat down staring straight at the oars but stealing glances at the one girl  throughout the period
17689,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-26T13:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880520#post1771880520,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Please do the problems on the board and hand them in before class is over with"" Mr. Everson spoke as he sat down glancing around the room and knew most of the kids would just do it for homework ""And if you don't at least try to put some effort into it, then you can just have detention tomorrow after school. At least ten problems should be done"" and he went back to reading through the answers he just gave the class.<br/>
<br/>
Rane sighed and talked to Amelia next to her ""So did you hear about Kasey?"" she started going on and on about it letting Amelia finish off what she had heard and accidently met eyes with the girl, but, sneered and looked away. She had a proper image to uphold and she was going to keep it no matter what. The boy in front of the new girl spoke ""That's Rane Willows"" he stated ""I'm Adam Jennings, nice to meet you"" he stated not offering to shake hands, he wasn't the type to shake hands, too formal for his taste.</font>"
17690,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-27T02:40:00,Phantomsangel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882006#post1771882006,"""Angel Glacia, Its a pleasure to meet you"" Her southern accent coming out. She smiled at the boy. ""so I'm guessing shes the popular  one at this school?""she asked still glancing at the one named Rane.""Yes she is. everybody likes her. there are those that don't but they are to afraid to go up against her."" Adam told her. ""Well now, I'll just have to be doing something about that now won't I??"" Angel smiled at Adam and started doing her work not wanting to get a detention on her first day there."
17691,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-30T17:55:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892015#post1771892015,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>(okay apparently my new mouse hates me, so let me try this again)</b><br/>
<br/>
Adam helped out and traded answers with Angel as the class went on. Rane had someone do the work for her and had completed the entire thing. It's not like she was stupid or anything, she just didn't like to bother with work that was useless and not a challenge to her. Many things within this school wasn't a challenge, after her class ended, she went on to history, and then gym class ended rather quickly. Coach Dentry wasn't a fan of children, but, after being a drill sargent for quite some time, she realized that the younger they are, the more mold-able they were.<br/>
<br/>
Lunch time came, she had first lunch out of the two lunch periods there were. It all depended on your first house class and that is alot to go into detail. Rane grabbed her food, more like Salad to keep up her image, and sat down with the popular group which was different from the cheer table, but, no one really liked the cheerleaders. ""So Kelsey got beat by Ryan Arins? Oh my god, you have to be joking right? I knew the kid in elementary, he was harmless"" Karen stated as Amelia went on about the incident not paying any mind to keep the story under wraps like she was told to.</font>"
17692,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-07-17T14:28:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056346#post1772056346,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=134417"" target=""_blank""><i>Phantomsangel</i></a>: this must be dead"
17693,~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203149,"~ Flowers Are Fragile ~ Angel & Rane,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-09-02T00:09:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124311#post1772124311,(dropping this...last post was in july - if you want to continue it later say so)
17694,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T07:19:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878355#post1771878355,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font face=""Century Gothic""><div align=""center""><font size=""6"">☠</font> <i><font color=""DarkRed""><b>Are not here in the Asylum</b></font></i> <font size=""6"">☠</font><br/>
<br/>
The Sparkle Asylum.<br/>
A building filled with the insane and psychotic. Not just any man or women who lost their marbles can enter the asylum, though. <br/>
Sparkle Asylum only holds the world's most dangerous and powerful beings. Most of which are insane, psychotic, and extremely violent. <br/>
Not all are <i>completely</i> insane, though. A few who are ""Special cases"" are kept in this facility because they are a danger to everyone else because they lack the ability to control their powers. <br/>
Mirabell Blakcthorn, is one of those patients. Though she doesn't have much sanity.<br/>
But, who does?<br/>
<i>/lightening followed by thunder, followed by evil laughter</i><br/>
<br/>
/coughs<br/>
anyway, NO ONE BUT ME AND ANDY CAN POST. Mods may post if need be. <br/>
But no one else can. This is a PRIVATE rp. <br/>
I will feed you to glitter-butt, my man eating unicorn, if you do not listen.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""6"">☠ </font>Skeleton <font size=""6"">☠</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name:<br/>
Age:<br/>
Sex:<br/>
Position: (patient, doctor, nurse, ect. )<br/>
Behavior:<br/>
Powers:<br/>
Weaknesses:<br/>
Why you are here in the Asylum: (biography)<br/>
Picture/s:<br/>
Other useful information: (whatever little bit you want here~)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""6"">☠</font> My profile <font size=""6"">☠</font></div></font></font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Black""><font face=""Century Gothic""><div align=""center"">Name: Mirabell Blackthorn<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
Sex: female<br/>
Position: patient<br/>
Behavior: Mirabell is a quiet person. Though when she does talk, her voice is soft but sad. She generally acts like someone who is incredibly bored. She is curious about a lot of things, mainly people and what/who they are. She can be rather aggressive sometimes, depending on her mood. Though most of the time she is docile and harmless (unless provoked).<br/>
Powers: I can summon a large avatar around myself made out of a black liquid which is hard as steel when hit, I can use the same black liquid and bend it to my will, and I can control the dark element. <br/>
Weaknesses: When blinded, I cannot use my powers (thus why she has a tight blindfold on, and she can't take it off because the ends of her sleeves are zipped closed). Period. I also cannot see in color and have a fear of needles and Yoda. I also have a hard time controlling my powers.<br/>
Why you are here in the Asylum: Mirabell was dragged to this Asylum when she had lost control of her powers in a public place. She had been harassed by a group of humans who were pushing her around and calling her a freak. She had finally cracked and attacked the humans. She ended up loosing control and ended up causing the area to be corrupted by her dark powers (basically causing the are to be to be stripped and lifeless, draining the life energy out of living things). She collapsed after she finally got herself under control and collapsed. Though she had already been detected by the Asylum. She was then captured by the Asylum Retrievers and was taken there. Mirabell now resides in the Sparkle Asylum in a large dark room with a bed on the floor and a toilet (with a sink next to it) in the corner. A large, tinted window is up high on one wall. It is a room that sometimes has people inside viewing her. There is even a com system so they can talk to her sometimes.<br/>
Picture/s:<br/>
<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/Mirabell_blackthorn_zpsd44f30ff.jpg"" target=""_blank""><font size=""6"">☠ </font></a><br/>
Other useful information: the walls (anything around her) ooze black liquid when she is upset.</div></font></font><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:"
17695,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T14:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878602#post1771878602,"Name: Ryan Burkheart<br/>Age: 22<br/>Sex: male<br/>Position: Head Researcher<br/>Behavior: Sparodic<br/>Powers: telepathy, and telekenises<br/>Weaknesses: Mirabelles Black Sludge.<br/>Why you are here in the Asylum: I came here to work as a Researcher, One year ago today. What i'v learned here will last me several life time's, but the most curious Specimen is Mirabelle. Her black sludge hold's many possible property's, not only as a weapon, but a possible healing tool. However, the Psychological test's prove that she is sub-conciously surpressing her ability's.<br/>Picture/s: Coming soon.<br/>Other useful information: He is a pervert. He will take any chance to sneak a peak at a girl."
17696,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-25T18:35:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771879016#post1771879016,"<font color=""Black"">Mirabell sat on her bed, her legs crossed and arms folded over her chest. She hummed a light tune as she waited for the doctor. She wasn't going to miss him when she left. When she busts out of this place with the others, she'll be free of him and the others. She won't be forced sedatives when she refuses to cooperate, she won't have her arms strapped up when she tries to remove her blind fold, and show won't be strapped to the chair when she tries to harm one of the doctors. Mirabell tapped her foot on the floor, becoming impatient. She was the last one to have her doctor come in. She always was. They watched her more than anything. They enjoyed evoking her so they could get a sample of her sludge. It was tiresome. <br/>
<br/>
She wanted the signal. She wanted that little knock to happen, telling her that they had knocked the guards and security cameras out. She was ready to escape from this dreaded place. <i>'A little while longer.'</i>, she thought. <i>'Just a little while longer before it's time to leave.'</i>. </font>"
17697,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T04:31:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880231#post1771880231,"Ryan walked in, wearing casual clothing, as usual. He personally didn't care about safety code's, or dress code's. Pissed alot of people off, but again, he didn't care. He was a valuable asset to the project, and they couldn't risk losing him. ""Sorry I'm late, but they had to call me in. Doctor Anders, she's sick. ""he said, putting a briefcase on the table. ""So.....how about we do something a little.....'different today' ""He said."
17698,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T05:37:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880318#post1771880318,"Mirabell turned her head to the door when she heard the door. Although she couldn't see anything at the moment. Her interest soon faded when she didn't hear the sound of high heels. She knew the sound of those foot steps. When the male spoke, it confirmed her thoughts. Mirabell frowned. She wasn't int he mood for Ryan and his perverseness. She gained a slight bit of her interest back when he mentioned trying something new. Depending on what this new thing was, she was interested. But if it was anything perverted she wasn't interested. Mirabell wasn't into anything perverted. She understood perverted jokes and thing sof the like, but she didn't find them funny. They didn't interest her.<b>""Depends, Ryan. What exactly is it? I'm not in the mood for funny business.""</b>, Mirabell said.<b>""I know a few other doctors are watching BECAUSE THEY HAVE THE LOUDEST GODDAMN FOOTSTEPS. It wakes me up at night, you know.""</b>, Mirabell said, saying the doctors footsteps are loud as loud as she could as a very subtle hint. Though, Mirabell knowing the schedule, knew those doctors were heading out soon. Then Ryan would have the time with her all to himself, which actually made Mirabell worry. She knew this man's reputation. Very well."
17699,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T12:32:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880491#post1771880491,"""Oh no, not any funny business. I just wish to study your Black Sludge for a minute, then we'll move onto trying a little experiment I cooked up. ""he said. He laid a Surgical knife on the table, along with a Micro-scope. He also laid down a pad of paper and a pencil. IT was all business with him today, which was never good."
17700,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T17:09:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880768#post1771880768,"<b>""Does this said experiment mean I can take my blindfold off? Or are you going to insult my mother in order to irritate me in order to make the walls ooze?""</b>, Mirabell said tapping her fingers on the bed, though it didn't make much noise since her hands were trapped in her sleeves. It was unusual for Ryan to not try any funny business. Mirabell began to become suspicious. Did this pervert know about the escape plan? Was he going to drug her so she couldn't leave? He had always been interested in her and her sludge. If he knew about the escape plan he wouldn't want her to leave. Then again, wouldn't he just tell the head master about the plan? Then everyone would be under lock down and no one, even the doctors, could leave. What was this man up to?"
17701,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-26T21:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881208#post1771881208,"""I know you plan's of escape.......A sound plan, but there are many hole's in it....""he said to her, tapping the knife. ""Take off your blindfold, there's something you need to see. ""he said. When she would, if she did, she would see several object's floating in thin air, with me just staring at them. It would be obvious I was causing that."
17702,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-27T04:35:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771882335#post1771882335,"Mirabell tensed when Ryan mentioned the escape plan. She was surprised he knew about it, but at the same time she wasn't. She knew one of those idiots would blab. They were too mental. She shouldn't have planned this with them. But...why hadn't Ryan told on them? It was obvious it wasn't a lock down because she hadn't heard the siren nor was her arms strapped together or to a chair. The people at the window hadn't heard what he said because they weren't rushing out. Or had they left? Mirabell couldn't tell. She frowned at the doctor and started to remove her blind fold. She struggled for a moment, but was able to grasp the buckle and undo it. It dropped onto her bed and Mirabell opened her eyes. She squinted and rubbed them, the light  hurting them since she had had them closed for so long. It took the girl a moment to get her eyes adjusted to the light. Once she could see properly she looked over to the table and stared at the objects floating out of the suitcase. Mirabell squinted for a moment, pondering how those items were doing that. Then it hit her. She then relaxed and smiled. Mirabell laughed a little,<b>""...So you' have powers? I would never have guessed. Now why is it you're showing me this?""</b>."
17703,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T17:37:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886039#post1771886039,"""that's not important right now.""he said, and took her arm. He then made a thin line across her wrist. Not too deep, but it did cut the first few layer's of skin. ""I want you to bring out your black sludge. I then want you to put it on the cut, and think 'heal', keeping it on there. ""he said to her."
17704,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-28T18:18:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886116#post1771886116,"Mirabell ripped her hand out of the Male's grip and put her hand over it. She cursed under her breath,<b>""Of all the places to cut, you chose my wrist. That part hurts you know.""</b>. She took the hand covering the wound and held it up. She summoned some black sludge in the palm of her hand. The black liquid felt cool to the touch and began to drip onto the floor.<b>""Before I do this, I would like you to explain a few things. Why do you know about the plan and why did you show me your powers? What is it that you have to gain from this? You obviously wouldn't have mentioned or showed me any of it for no reason.""</b>, she said."
17705,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T16:01:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888656#post1771888656,"""I'l explain in order. ""He said to her. ""I'm a telepath, Anything that involves the mind I can master, though I need practice.  I read your mind, and found out about your plan. I showed you my power's as a symbol of trust, to prove i'm like you. I, however, have kept my self hidden. ""he said<br/><br/>He then reached out, and showed her her wrist. No sign of a cut, no red, or any scar. Just regular skin. ""Your Sludge hold's amazing healing property's. It should have taken a day for that to heal, I cut 3 layer's of skin, even more so, there would be a scar. Your wrist healed like it was a paper cut. ""He said."
17706,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-29T19:23:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888977#post1771888977,"<b>""Could you be a dear and not read my mind? It's rather intrusive and violating.""</b>, Mirabell said, glaring at the male. She dripped some of the black sludge onto her wrist and thought about healing. Then she threw the rest of the left over black sludge onto the floor. It'd disappear sooner or later. She really didn't care. When he showed her her wrist, she wasn't really the surprised. She always knew this black sludge was special. Even she didn't know of all it could do.<b>""Hmm, what do you know? This crap isn't just for killing or destruction.""</b>, Mirabell said, brushing her bangs out of her face.<b>""Now are you going to blab about the plans, or are you going to help?""</b>, she said, focusing the conversation back the escape plans.<b>""You'd be rather useful. You know the area very well and you can probably accesses different routs that could help us tremendously. We wouldn't have to use Giganto to bust down all the walls.""</b>"
17707,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T02:54:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890567#post1771890567,"""Actually, Iv already arranged for you to be given special......erh, per say,<i>privileges </i>""he said to her. ""You will be granted Certain period's of time out of the Asylum, to see how well you can adjust to human life again. ""he said. ""You'd need restraints, to ensure your return of course, and a Guard. I volunteered for the position, thanks to my unique ability's ""he said. ""There are other Gain's from this, of course, but we can discuss that another time ""He said."
17708,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T04:01:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890758#post1771890758,"Mirabell stared at Ryan. He made all of his little favor to be so wonderful and great, but it wasn't. She would never get out. They wouldn't let someone who had magnificent powers out. She knew what went down once they are able to completely control the powerful subject; they would be used as a weapon, a soldier. The little recess idea was sugar coated bull crap. She wouldn't be released. Ever. Mirabel wasn't stupid. They were only willing to let her out because she had been behaving for a while. She never deserved to be in here in the first place. She's weird, and she knows it. But she's not insane. She never tried to hurt anyone, not on purpose. Those humans provoked her. They relentlessly bullied her and just wouldn't leave her alone. She tried to let it go, but those damn humans...they were just too much. They just pushed and pushed and pushed until Mirabell couldn't take it anymore. She couldn't be nice to those humans anymore. Everything just exploded.<br/><br/>She wanted out of this place. The teeny tiny possibility of her escaping wasn't enough. She wanted to escape completely and be free. She wanted to be happy. She didn't want to be in a dark cage where she was blinded and alone. Mirabell was someone who always kept her composure and tried to be calm, but something cracked. All of this angered her. All of it. She couldn't stand it.  Mirabell got real close to Ryan and stared him dead in the eyes.<b>""I don't think so. I know what happens to people like me. They might let me be outside for a bit, but they would never let me go free. They'd make me a pawn sooner or later and I won't be one. I want to be a free woman. I don't deserve to be here. I will not let anyone get in the way of my freedom. Ever. I will be driven to the brink of insanity if I am trapped in this hell hole any longer! You of all people should understand! You should understand not wanting to be trapped in this place! You should know what they do to people like me!""</b>, she said"
17709,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T15:40:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891519#post1771891519,"""Actually, I don't, sense I was never caught. ""he said. ""None know who I am. I have the camera's cut-off in this room for that exact purpose ""he said. ""whenever i'm with a patient, and they see my power, I must make sure they have no proof of it, otherwise they will manipulate it. ""He said. ""I don't care about the people here, I just work here because there is a fine selection of......you were I'm going with this, right?"" he said."
17710,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-04-30T19:49:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892462#post1771892462,"<b>""And you came in when the group in the window left.""</b>, Mirabell said, giving the male a cruel smile. Clever man. The only thing Mirabell appreciated about him. She laughed and stepped back away from him.<b>""You're like the rest of them. You only care about yourselves.""</b>, she said.<b>""You're disgusting, you know that?""</b>. Mirabell balled her hands into fists and closed her eyes. Black goo started to ooze from the wall and ceiling.<b>""You've always been so interested in my black goo. I'll show you face to face what it can do.""</b>, she said as she opened her eyes, which were pitch black, pupal and all. She took a few more steps back and raised her hands, the sludge raising up with her movement. She brought her hands together with a loud clap and the liquid wrapped it's self around the doctor. She made a pushing movement with her hands and the male was pushed up against the wall. Mirabell pulled the keys from his belt and smiled.<b>""I'm not done. Oh no, I want to do so much more. But I won't allow you to get in the way.""</b>, she said, looking slightly deranged. She held up her hand and slowly closed it. The black sludge squeezed Ryan and stuck to him like glue. It thickened and held him in place."
17711,Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203160,"Cupcakes and butterflies (momo and andy),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-04T00:51:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771901032#post1771901032,"""You want to escape right?"" He said to her. ""You want to leave your little cell, and see the real world again? To feel the wind on your cheek, and the freedom to roam where you please?"" he asked her. He then used his Telekinesis to push away the sludge. He then walked over to the door, and slid his key-card in. ""Follow me. We need to get you out of that Straight-jacket. ""he said."
17712,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T07:50:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878381#post1771878381,"<b>Name:</b>Jody Fowler AKA: Polka the Clown<br/><b>Age:</b>19<br/><b>Bio:</b>Jody has always loved the seasonal carnival since she was a little girl. Her parents always took her whenever they had the money to go. School however, has kept her from going these past few years. Now a Senior in high school, she actually is able to go to the seasonal carnival after school but not for fun. Jody works there every day after school and all day on the weekends as Polka the Clown. It's stressing but fun since the children seem to love her. It doesn't pay very much, but what little they pay helps her to help her parents with bills or groceries...depending on which one is more urgent at the moment. She may be talkative and outgoing at her job, but at school she prefers not to talk to anyone..mostly because they pick on her for what her job is.<br/><b>Appearance:</b><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7483&amp;pictureid=55823"" target=""_blank"">Jody</a>"
17713,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T08:33:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878419#post1771878419,"( not going to lie i dont know anyone who was a regular senior in high school who was 19 unless they were held back besides that it seems fine to me)<br/>Name: Asher Sage<br/>Age: 17 soon to be turning 18<br/>Bio: Asher has spent the bulk of his life being home schooled due to his mothers fears of him withering away in the sun. After  his mother passed away he began going to night school so that he could at least make some friends, and this year, his final year of school he thought he would try going during the day time and see if his mother was right about the sun and his pale albino skin. So far things have been going well, he had been playing it smart wearing long sleeves and sun block every day and now that he proved he could handle being out for school hours he intended to go to the seasonal carnival for at least one weekend maybe more than once, since he had missed it every single year.  He wondered what it would be like and if he could convince anyone to go with him, he didn't have all that many friends in fact more often than not he was picked on for looking different. Still he was positive that he would make his senior year the best year of his existence.<br/>Appearence:<a href=""http://i230.photobucket.com/albums/ee284/Razgri47/Livers/200610.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Asher</a><br/>(I had no clue what to write tell me what you think >..> im always killing people lol parents i dont think i like them)"
17714,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T09:30:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878476#post1771878476,"The bell rang and Jody grabbed her things as she walked over to her first class for the day,<i>Sociology</i>. Her favorite class because of how easy it was. Walking inside, she shivered slightly from how cold it was inside the classroom and walked to her desk before hesitantly sitting down on the cold chair.<i>Sheesh, it's freezing here! Why is it always freezing in this class?!</i>Jody thought to herself and placed her book on her desk as she waited for class to begin. While she waited, she took out her homework she had finished and made sure she finished it all before stapling it and heading over to drop it into the basket where the teacher had asked they they put their finished work. Looking towards the classroom door, she watched as students began to flood in and wondered how many would be late this time."
17715,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T09:44:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878494#post1771878494,"Asher woke up late again panicking to get ready he rushed to school  with his roller blades since he missed the bus, he has spare shoes at school just for this sort of occasion. he made it in 15 minutes flat a new record for himself. quickly ripping off his skates and putting on shoes he bolted up the stairs and into his first class, Sociology. He threw his bag on a slide to his desk it stopping right under his seat<i>perfect</i>he thought<i>right on time</i>he placed his half assed homework into the stupid bin and sat down slowing the teacher to now begin the class. he snatched his bag back up and looked for his text book realizing he had forgotten it...  he looked at his neighbors wondering who might be willing to share"
17716,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-25T10:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878516#post1771878516,"Jody blinked in surprise as a student quickly rushed into the room and threw his things at his desk before turning in his homework.<i>It's as if the kiddo is trying to win an internal race or something. Sheesh, just take a chill pill and take a seat kiddo.</i>she thought to herself and opened up the book to the proper page. ""Okay everyone, read pages thirty-six and thirty-seven. Then answer the ten questions on page thirty-eight."" instructed the teacher. Jody stared at the book in front of her and began to read but stopped when she noticed the student that had come rushing in earlier, had forgotten his book. Not saying anything, she gently inched her book closer to him. Jody hoped he would get what she was trying to say and not make a big deal.<i>Go ahead...take my book and give it back at the end of class. I can do this as homework...it doesn't matter to me.</i>she thought to herself as she watched him."
17717,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-28T03:01:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884694#post1771884694,"Asher was seemingly looking everywhere around the room but at her, it took quite a few minutes before he noticed Jody. He quite literally stared at her. He looked from her book back to her questioningly. He then glanced around once more, making sure the teacher wasn't paying attention to him before whispering to her. ""Hey.."" his voice was low and nervous sounding "" You don't mind.. if we share right?"" he asked even though it should have been obvious to him that's what she had been trying to do."
17718,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-28T04:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884889#post1771884889,"Jody sighed mentally and stared at him when he finally looked at her. Glancing over at the teacher, she was glad he wasn't paying attention and shook her head. ""No, I don't mind at all really. We all forget our books every now and then it's fine."" she whispered back softly and smiled. Jody found it funny how he had just stared at her as if not believing what she was doing. Grabbing her notebook, Jody began to read silently what was assigned to them while paying close attention to what it was all about in order to better understand ans answer the questions."
17719,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-02T12:02:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771897504#post1771897504,"Asher was glad that at least one of his neighbors had taken notice of his misfortune and was willing to share with him. He quietly moved his desk a bit closer to hers so that it would be easier for him to read along with her book. Although he was still silently kicking himself in the behind for stupidly forgetting his text book, he was very grateful for her kindness. "" Thank you again.."" he whispered to her with a small smile before going back to reading."
17720,When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203161,"When the Carnival came to Town [Goddess and FakeSunShine],","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-02T20:47:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898326#post1771898326,"Jody looked up from her book when he spoke and smiled. ""You're quite welcome. I'd be happy to share with you anytime you forgot your book."" she whispered before continuing to read the required pages. Jody knew he probably hated himself for forgetting his book, she didn't blame him though, she sometimes forgot her book too and no one ever wanted to share with her. It was nice to know someone had actually talked to her though, even if it wasn't an actual conversation, he still spoke to her and that made her happy. When she was done reading, she waited for him for finish reading while glancing at the clock."
17721,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-25T16:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771878836#post1771878836,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://3.s3.envato.com/files/5085738/145_magic_sky.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green""><i>What happens when the heroes are faced with enemies and somehow they wind up in a world not their own or with others who do not belong there? Can the ones who do not belong help those in need or will this all fail to happen? Find out soon...</i></font><br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/community/roleplaying-forum/ooc-topics/203180-two-worlds-collide-ooc.html"" target=""_blank"">OOC</a><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue""><a href=""http://charahub.com/character/102411/Kate-K-Epans"" target=""_blank"">Karen</a> always woke up early on a weekday ready for school and today was the first day of school. She was so very happy that she put on her new uniform, sadly she had gone to a private school, but, at least the outfits were cute. Karen was never fond of skirts, cute things yes, skirts no; staring out the window of her bedroom she waited until it was 7am and left for school. School didn't start until eight in the morning and most of the time she got there early out of habit to not be late. She hadn't been late once yet and it helped she lived only a street away from the school.<br/>
<br/>
Karen noticed that Minako had walked into the room for once on time with Serena. ""Man that is weird"" Karen knew the girls, only by being in school with them ""Hey Lita"" (Makato) Karen knew Lita more than the others because Karen looked up to her sometimes with how brave or strong she was.</font></div>"
17722,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T06:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771891068#post1771891068,"Lita had been sitting at her desk waiting for the other's. to come in to the class room she has woke up early today. around 5:30am before leaving her apartment she had cleaned it up. took a hot shower,fix her lunch for today made sure have her homework. in her bag before heading out to school hoping today would be normal for once.<font color=""Green"">""Good Morning Karen I hope you are doing well today?""</font>she ask her while putting a book down on to her desk. Lita had check out a few book's form the library. mostly cook book's as well some book's about bake good's. yet she wonder if Usagi would be late today?<br/><br/><br/>A young teenager of the age of fourteen was just starting to leave. her own apartment she flick her long deep all most black looking hair. to her back while a fully white long haired kitten walks after her.<font color=""Magenta"">""Ugh I can't be late to school today! come on Little Star lets get a move on fast. dang it I never should have hit the snooze button.""</font>Stacey says while starting to walk more quickly to school. truth be tolled she had been late a few times before. but she had a bad habit of sleeping in at times since. she was still getting use to the time zone differences. for someone that as been livening in Japan for four in half years now. one would think this teenager would know the right time by now?<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">""I tolled you not to stay up late doing your math homework. but no you would not listen to me would you?""</font>the kitten says while jumping on her mistress's left shoulder. when speaking the kitten sound like she was hissing at the teen in her ear. Little Star was know for being young but all ways trying. to keep the older girl on time with most things. unless they went to see Andrew at the game center crown  arcade. most people tough this little kitty was sweet as can be. but truth be tolled she loves to play pranks at times."
17723,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T00:15:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771898723#post1771898723,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Karen smiled ""Yep, just wish I could get more sleep. How about you, Lita?"" Karen kept her attention on Lita as she rummaged through her bag finding a necklace she had seen the night before in her dream. She didn't have this necklace before and until last night, she had never seen it before. Karen slipped away into her thoughts for a moment, making herself recall her dreams, which, considering who she was kind of was easy. Holding it up as it captured her attention...<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Karen, you have to run, if we stay in here too long, they will catch us"" Kate the girl that reminded Karen of herself in another life or view had said ""Who is after us and why Kate?"" Karen quickly asked, but, Kate wouldn't answer ""You have this, we both have one, now we will be connected"" Kate said as the dream faded away into Karen falling from the sky out of no where, the wind rushing past her face, and when she landed she felt as if something different...</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>~ ~ ~</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kate was sitting on the train half asleep as she was on her way to another year at Hogwarts. Not one person knew anything about her royal family line, wasn't really royal, but, with her attitude they just had to be important or something. Kate was good friends with a few different people, but, the person she liked to speak to most of the time without others around was the Weasley twins.<br/>
<br/>
She loved to see what they would do next or think of next to sell to others. They were great salesmen that's for sure and it was a great way to start off for their future business. Kate stared at the locket she had around her neck, she woke up with it on, and didn't even know where she had gotten it from. Besides her dream where she had held it out for the girl with the blonde hair that seemed almost like a different version of her. ""What is that, Epans"" Malfoy demanded to know, ""None of your business blondie"" she said hiding it within her shirt as she already had her robes on with a simple use of magic.</font>"
17724,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-03T21:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771900637#post1771900637,"<font color=""Green"">""I have been well I just wish winter was not so hard on my plants. some of them have started to wilt even if. I try my best to keep them all healthy and happy.""</font>Makato says as she notice Ami walking in to the room. she smiles at her yet her voice was normal when speaking. but had pack a warm lunch today with a small bento for lunch.<br/><br/>Setsuna sighs out as work's on a physics project for class. as of lately she had been busy with school. plus fighting monster's off with the girls form there enemy. other then sometimes going back to the gates of time to check on them. to make sure the time lines stayed safe as well the same they where before. if anything where try change she could not stop it form happening. at lest k.o. university professor's gave her enough time to do her work.<br/><br/>Ami walks in to the class room then go's to sit down at her desk. she had a bit of trouble with her alarm clock for once. which was pretty rare for her at lest she got here on time before the bell rung for class to start. she had a few book's in her hands place them down on her desk. at lest today she had a warm jacket on that the school allow them to ware in winter months. she smiles at Makato-chan and to Karen glad to see her class mates.<br/><br/>A few minutes later Stacey walks in to the class room yet sighs out softly. throwing away a coffee cup in the classroom trash can. she had stop a long the way at a coffee shop to get something to eat. yet at lest she got to school on time but did not see Usagi-chan yet. wondering if she was running late to school again? she hope she would get a good score on her math homework. but prayed for no pop quiz's today."
17725,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:29:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908857#post1771908857,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh, what did you bring for lunch this time?"" Karen asked smiling as she remembered she brought her own to school again, it was better than any lunch a school or shop would serve, and Japanese schools, at least the one they went to; you either bring your lunch or don't eat. ""I love making my own lunch, I have strawberries in mine today"" well not all of it was strawberries, but, she loved them so much. Karen knew Lita made her own all the time and wondered what she had put together this time.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Serena was asleep at her desk, normally she was late, but, today it seemed to be different for her. For some reason her alarm clock woke her up early and Minako appeared outside early for once too. ""I can't believe she is asleep again, then again I could use a nap too"" Minako yawned standing by her desk with her bag on the top of it. Serena was so quiet for once in class that hardly anyone noticed her asleep at her desk with her head in her arms and legs crossed under her chair.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">The class bell rung as the teacher walked in saying ""Good morning students, I don't know about the rest of you, but, I am tired today. So why don't we just do self study and do any even problems you want"" she spoke as she sat down at her desk laying her head down as well passing out. Karen thought this was weird, she had no idea who Lita and the others were, but, what she did know that something was off. ""That's odd"" Karen stated looking around, there had to be a reason why everyone was off the usual balance they normally were.</font>"
17726,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T02:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909031#post1771909031,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Why could this be happening for? even Minako has fallen a sleep as well.""</font>Ami says but wonder if there enemy sent out a new monster are not? if so this mighty be reason why so many people are sleeping for. she takes out a math book to study. since she wanted to exercise her mind to keep it sharp. never knowing when there would be a pop quiz.<br/><br/>Makato giggles softly yet why Miss.Haruna was like her normal self today? she was use to hearing there teacher fussing at Usagi. for being late to class but was happy to see Usagi on time today.<font color=""Green"">""I made a chef salad today,some onigiri,fresh fruit and home made mini cakes.""</font>she says while starting to take a book out of her bag so she could study. mighty as well study some of there english for now.<br/><br/>Stacey takes a book out to read since she did not want. to study math right now it would only make her stress out. but as for english she had study last night before going to bed. reading on up what miss.H mighty ask them to study today in class. she hope that there history teacher would not ask anything about. Greece are America in today's lesson."
17727,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T15:37:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910513#post1771910513,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Karen shook her head ""This is why I get up a bit earlier in the winter"" she stated shaking her head ""Oooh mini cakes, sounds good"" Karen replied to Makato as she took out a book to read off the subjects of school. Minako and Serena didn't even wake up after a loud crash outside filled the air with it's sound. Karen jumped up quickly dropping her book on the studies of magic dimensional traveling. She didn't really believe in things people wrote, but, she liked to read the books just for fun sometimes. ""What the heck was that!?"" Karen exclaimed as she watched out the window hearing people scream running past the school. ""Uh, okay, bathroom emergency"" she mumbled sneaking out of the class, she was the only one who knew about her reason to leave class, and it worked out better since she was a girl.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kate stood up leaving the box car getting on the same boat as the Weasley twins in order not to get stuck on a boat with Malfoy again. They sat on the boat heading to the school and once they hit land something about the sky changed, most of the students started to pass out where they were, and it didn't seem like the work of the dementors either. Kate looked around, she wasn't scared easily of things like this because of the fact that she dealt with worse growing up, and still managed to keep her fears bottled inside. ""The hell is going on?"" Kate whispered to herself seeing the sky above change to the northern lights.</font>"
17728,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T23:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911611#post1771911611,"<font color=""Pink"">""What is going on? why are people screaming for?""</font>Stacey ask wondering if the outer sailor scouts notice. what is going on right now? but understood they had school go to as well. yet she stays in the class room not wanting to get in trouble if someone was walking the hall ways.<br/><br/>Setsuna had heard a lot of screaming and excused her self go the lady's rest room. wondering if something had happen to the gates of time? if so one of them should have been there to try stop the enemy. if they try come to what ever time so they won't mess things up so badly.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I hope are enemy is not attacking right now. it would be hard to wake up Usagi-chan plus Mainko-chan right now."" </font>Makato says to Ami but wonder if this was happening at Rei's school too? if so maybe she may know what is going on right now. if not what could make this happen for?<br/><br/>Little Star starts to runs away form the frantic humans. not wanting to get step on she would try get to the school. if the girls could try figure out what is going on. if not what could be happening to this world?<br/><br/>Ami look's up form her math book yet look's around to see. if any of there sleeping class mates are teacher woke up. form the noise that was coming outside form there school,but hope no was not hurt."
17729,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:09:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912613#post1771912613,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Karen snuck through out the halls to a back room, she noticed that most of the rooms had students and teachers fallen asleep, and that not many people were awake. So how come her and the others were awake, what was that about she wondered as she raced down the hallway and outside seeing a youma standing there. Or so Karen assumed it was a Youma, it could just be another new enemy, but, she wasn't sure. They had human like features and body as well as long white hair and facial painting or tattoos. <a href=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs37/f/2008/259/7/a/7a2b9e3ada49f3f147512812dd104cd2.jpg"" target=""_blank"">The Youma</a> didn't move until it saw Karen out there in the wide open space as something like magic circled around it's body and went straight for her. Dodging out of the way just in time, Karen didn't hesitate, and chose to call out ""Dream Power, Awaken!!!"" and within that instant she grew a white light forming <a href=""http://img.charahub.com/c102396_62d7c4677f0017e6f4d181ff4894d151.png"" target=""_blank"">Sailor Dream</a></font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kate prepared herself as a being appeared dressed in black attacking her ""Sleep!"" it called out, or a voice at least, the being didn't speak using it's mouth, so maybe it was telepathic. Kate was able to dodge it, but, had to make sure it followed her to not harm the others. Unsure about it's motives she closed her eyes focusing to herself. The being attacked her again as the sky lit up lighter making the being glance up. She started to mumble to herself as she opened her eyes making them glow more of a vibrant green color ""Get the bloody hell out of here!"" she yelled using hands to shoot out channeled magic...<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Karen used her attack to try and do her best to guide anyone to her aid as the monster grabbed her by the waist ""FEARFUL STRIKE!"" it was to strike fear in people's minds and hearts to either stop them in their tracks, possibly if strong enough to wake up from under the power of the youma. Her attacks were useless against this youma as it pinned her against the school wall with magic walking closer to the school to attack it next.</font>"
17730,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912711#post1771912711,"Ami starts to get out of her seat and walks over to Usagi's desk.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Usagi-chan wake up there mighty be a youma coming are way. by the way I heard Makoto made some mini cakes.""</font>she says trying to wake up the princess of the moon. knowing food would wake her up most of the time. but wonder why the girl that Makoto was talking to left for.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Why did everyone fall a sleep for? did someone try to attack the city?""</font>Setsuna ask her self softly while pulling her cell phone out. to try text Haruka are Michiru to see if they where still a wake. she worried about them but one of the 4 outer sailor scouts had not been awaken yet.<br/><br/>Stacey get up form her seat start to run to go see what is causing the trouble. to make so many people of earth be panicky for? she ran outside she notice a flow sailor scout in trouble. then sighs out softly ugh how she hated to fight the youma's at times.<font color=""pink"">""Star Rainbow Planet Power Make Up!""</font>she say while holing on to her pen. after a few short minute her transformation was over with. she starts to run and kick at the youma's back. seeing how it was pinning the other sailor senish.<br/><br/>Little Star get's to the outside of the school yet starts to pant. she had run all the way here to check on the girls. the mau cat kitten only knew the inner and outer sailor senish mostly.<br/><br/>Makoto starts to dig in her spare bag to get a mini cake out. since Ami all ready said the word food to Usagi-chan.<font color=""Green"">""If she wakes up she can have one if not. one of better get some water to wake her up with. same go's for Mainko-chan not knowing how long she sleep's for.""</font>she says to Ami while thinking it out first a bit. yet holds on to a mini cake she had been thinking about making. a new type of sweet treat for her friends to try."
17731,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T15:57:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913397#post1771913397,"<font color=""Magenta"">Serena woke up to the sound of food almost instantly as she realized everyone was asleep and wondered what was going on. Normally she was the only one passed out, not Miss Haruna, and the others minus her friends. She knew this had to be the work of the youma as she glanced over her shoulder to outside where senshi scouts were fighting a youma it seemed. Weird looking youma seemed to be more human than most of the other ones they had fought up to recently. ""What's going on?"" Serena asked seeing Minako passed out still ""Mina, there is a hot guy outside"" Serena stated watching Minako jump up and run to see the hot guy outside. ""Where, where, where? That's not a hot guy, that's a hunk"" Serena shook her head wondering if Rei knew about the youma too.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Rei had actually knew about it before them, but, contacting them in school would have been hard until she knew what she was up against. ""Ami, guys, what's going on?"" Rei spoke through her wrist communicator watch to her friends while she was running up the street to where their school would be.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Dream was pinned against the wall by the use of magic until the other senshi showed up attacking it causing it to stop what it was doing. Dream slipped away at the first chance she got and ran over to the other senshi ""Thanks, do you think a combine attack would work?"" she asked dodging an attacking while moving the other senshi out of the way at the same time thinking with impulse.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Serena looked at her friends ""We really should help them, guys"" Serena snuck out into the hallway with Minako trailing behind her and transforming ""Moon Cosmic Power!!!"" transforming after a moment into Sailor Moon, the sailor scout of love and justice. Minako then transformed ""Venus Star Power!"" using her wand and turning into the Sailor Scout of Love and Beauty.</font>"
17732,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914576#post1771914576,"<font color=""Green"">""Jupiter Star Power Make Up!</font>Makoto says while holding on to her wand as she transform's. in to sailor senish of thunder and courage then waits for Mercury. so they could go help fight the youma wondering. if this was form a new enemy are not?<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Mercury Star Power Make Up!""</font>Ami says as she takes out of star power wand. she transform in to the sailor senish of water and intellect. hearing Usagi saying the youma look like a human that sound strange to her. but was now ready to fight but hope the others where keeping there school's safe.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Starry-Sama people all over the city are frantic and panicking.""</font>Little Star call's out to sailor star rainbow as she jump in to a close by tree. the kitten would need help getting down out of the tree after this. she was know for getting stuck in high places at times.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Thank you for pushing me out of the way in time. yes lets do a combine attack but the others should. be here soon to help us out you first I'll flow your lead.""</font>she says in a quite yet soft tone of voice yet notice. Little Star her guardian mau cat kitten she knew the kitten means well.<br/><br/>Setsuna texts Haruka en Michiru quickly then transform in to Sailor Pluto.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Pluto Plant Power Make Up!""</font>after a bit she starts to fight off some other youmas that. where trying get in to the university probably go after the students as well the profess's. that are inside still past out sleeping right now in the many class room's."
17733,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:36:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918685#post1771918685,"Dream stood there closing her eyes for a second with her hands in fists at her side and then opening them saying<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Shining Light!!!""</font>a powerful burst of light shot out from her hands where a star symbol had appeared and headed straight for the enemy. Dream kept her guard up as she watched the attack shoot out and listened for things around her.<br/><br/>Rei figured without any response it would be best to transform and so she took out her pen yelling<font color=""Red"">""Mars Star Power! Make Up!"" </font>and she transformed into the sailor scout of fire and beauty (love) Running as fast as she could, the heels didn't even matter to her; Mars saw the battle and didn't hesitate to attack since she didn't need someone to tell her to attack. Though this enemy was different than she expected that was for sure.<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">""Uranus, World Shaking""</font>Uranus called out releasing a ball of huge energy from her planet's power at the speed of the wind at the demons ""They're endless"" Uranus called out fighting along side of Neptune and Pluto. Hotaru and Rini were there hiding in a cabinet hoping they wouldn't be discovered.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Venus love me chain, attack!"" </font>Venus fended off a couple of the youmas on the outside of the school running over to the others with Mars catching up to her ""Guys what is going on?"" Mars asked as she faced the youmas surrounding her. Only one person could hear the voice that spoke out amongst everyone<font color=""DarkGreen""> <i>""Karen, are you there, we need to do something. I know there is trouble over there and there is trouble over here. If we don't do something soon things could go very bad""</i> </font>Karen heard the voice from her dream and spoke back to it<font color=""RoyalBlue""><i>""What should we do?""</i> </font><font color=""DarkGreen""><i>""Let's combine our magic. I can cast a powerful counter magic, can you match that?""</i></font>Kate asked her and Karen aka Dream nodded<font color=""RoyalBlue""><i>""Yea, in a minute, kind of...busy over here""</i></font><font color=""Green""> <i>""hurry""</i> </font>Kate responded."
17734,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T23:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919135#post1771919135,"<font color=""Pink"">""Star Flower Wish!""</font>Sailor star Rainbow says as she hold's her and out. a star gazer lily flower former's in to her hands she then moves. the flower up to her lips and kiss it lightly. then throws it out at the youma hoping it would hurt the monster at lest. at times it was random as can be with helping the sailor scouts are hurting a youma.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Dead Scream.""</font>Sailor Pluto say in a soft yet quite voice as she attacks the youma's. trying to fight them off to but they just kept coming it was crazy. they did not look like normal youmas at all. this could not be there enemy right?<br/><br/>Little Star sits in the tree watching the girls fighting yet wish. she could do something to help them out. sadly the kitten was not to be a sailor senish. all the kitten can do is watch them fight maybe give some in encouraging words.<br/><br/>Sailor Mercury run's outside with Sailor moon,Sailor Venus.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Shine Aqua Illusion!""</font>Sailor Mercury calls out aiming it at the youma trying to hurt it at least. she touch her right earring to get her mercury goggle's. so she could at lest try to analyze this youma.<br/><br/>Sailor Jupiter run outside as well to help the others out.<font color=""Green"">""Sparkling Wide Pressure!""</font>Sailor Jupiter says throwing the ball of ball of electricity at the youma. wondering if it would help hurt the youma any?"
17735,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:06:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919160#post1771919160,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">The youma staggers back away from the attacks that hit the youma all at once almost. ""You will pay for this"" The youma releases a blinding white burning light which is thrown against the scouts as Dream runs straight into the attack hearing Kate say<font color=""DarkGreen""><i> ""Now!""</i></font> ""NIGHTMARE VORTEX!!!"" Dream screams out about the same time Kate released her magical energy on the island in the other dimension.<br/>
<br/>
The magic of the senshi scouts swirled together along with Sailor Dream's power of the nightmare vortex which allows teleportation of where the scout using the power, wishes to go with their heart, and Dream just wanted to get away. Get away to somewhere safe until they could figure out how to get this youma beaten and save the world once again. Dream never saved the world before, but, other lives were important to her as well.</font><br/><br/>Venus took note of the powers and thought it might help to give a little to help out too as well did Mars<font color=""Red""> ""Mars Power"" </font><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Venus Power""</font>and their power did help out, Rini and Hotaru nodded as they ran out to the outer senshi not sure what was yet going to happen as the blinding white light turned dark and everyone vanished as the time in the world of the senshi's had frozen, but, not forever. The sailor scouts disappeared as things around them began to rush making them dizzy until they fell out of the sky landing elsewhere. Tuxedo Mask had almost been in time to help the scouts, but, was still caught up in the light itself.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Dream was out like a light when they appeared in a darker world of magic as everyone else there had already woken as if nothing had happened and walked away. Kate stayed behind feeling the magic that was combined and knew that soon Karen would exist in her world just like she would in her own world. Kate held her hands out as she caught Karen feeling the lack of energy the girl had using up alot which she hardly ever did in any case. Venus and Mars landed on their feet as not too far off, yet, in the same area...Uranus had caught Hotaru in her arms watching as Rini was falling too, but, knew someone else would catch her. Tuxedo Mask had caught Serena in time knowing she wouldn't land on her feet as Luna and Artemis had appeared as well.</font>"
17736,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919233#post1771919233,"Sailor Pluto had landed on her feet but catch's Small Lady in time. yet smiles softly at the girl knowing they where safe for now.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Uranus where is Neptune was she not with you?""</font>Pluto ask her fellow outer sailor scout but was glad Sailor Uranus had caught Hotaru-chan in time.<br/><br/>Sailor Mercury had land on her feet as well yet they were a little shaky. form being dizzy wondering where they could be now? but touch one of her earring to make the mercury goggle's go away. since she did not need them any more right now. her head was a little dizzy but not to badly she could still see.<br/><br/>Sailor Jupiter had been she had land on both of her feet not falling. she look around to see if everyone was here are not? so far look like all of them where together she notice both moon cats where with them too. but should have been at home when the youmas where around?<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Starry were in the heck are we? this is not Japan any more.""</font>the mau kitten ask her sailor scout while mewing out sadly. she had land on her tummy not on her feet the poor thing. her tail moves around the bell on her tail rings out softly.<br/><br/>Sailor Star Rainbow ad land on her feet but all most fell down on to her butt.<font color=""Pink"">""I think this look's like to be England if I have study my research paper. well enough for history class back in the states before moving to Japan.""</font>Star Rainbow says while walking over to her kitten. then picks her up starting to pet her softly."
17737,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T22:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927740#post1771927740,"Uranus looked up after setting Hotaru down in time in order to catch Neptune who hated time traveling to begin with and had lost her balance.<font color=""Navy"">""There you go, are you alright?""</font>Uranus asked as she set her down after holding her for a moment<font color=""Teal"">""Yes, thank you, Uranus"" </font>Uranus kept a hand on Hotaru's shoulder in case anything else would be happening.<br/><br/>Kate was a bit drained from the power they used and they still hadn't tapped into their hidden powers either<font color=""DarkGreen"">. ""Well, since she is out like a light, all I know is that we used magic to stop the same invaders in both worlds""</font>there must have been some under balance good magic here in the world of wizardry.<font color=""darkgreen"">""I'm guessing a new villain must have showed up in both worlds, but, the ones here aren't here anymore""</font>then Kate thought about how she would have to explain this one to the teachers knowing they would use magic to figure things out.<br/><br/>Venus caught Luna as Rei caught Aretemis not understanding what was going on here.<font color=""DarkOrange""> ""So what is this like, time travel?""</font>Venus asked watching the girl with the brown hair shake her head replying<font color=""DarkGreen"">""No, more like dimensional travel. It's a bit more complex than time travel, but, don't worry. Your dimension should be frozen if I am correct on my time &amp; dimensional essay I did two years ago.""</font>"
17738,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928318#post1771928318,"<font color=""Pink"">""Well this is new then but why would a new enemy be in too different world's?""</font>she says yet puts her kitten on to her left shoulder for now. she wonder if it was safe to go back to her normal clothes yet? but look's over at the others she listen to what the new girl says. she had forgot what the new sailor senish's name was at all.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Magic? I thought that was your planetary powers.""</font>Jupiter says in a confused voice when speaking the word magic. sure they knew of trick magic back in there world. but nothing like what history book's have talk about before. wondering what Usagi would say about this her self?<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think I read about magic they use with wands in a history book. but that was back in the medieval times in are dimension.""</font>Mercury say in a polite yet clam tone of voice when speaking. about the topic trying to understand it as well they where in a new dimension.<br/><br/>Pluto put's small lady on to the ground on ground on her feet.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Well at lest this is not time travel. how are we going to be able to stay in this world? we know nothing about it at all.""</font>she says while keeping a hold on to one of Chibi-Usa's hands. Pluto hope the gates of time would be safe with out them being there. unsure if they could be in touch with them in this place.<br/><br/>Little Star moves her body around her owners neck. she keeps quite trying to understand this new information."
17739,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T02:11:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928362#post1771928362,"Kate looks at the others listening to a blonde pigtail girl freak out over traveling through dimensions and how she didn't want to get in trouble with her parents or school<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Calm down blondie, sheesh, is she always like this?"" </font>Kate asked as Karen woke a bit making Kate set her down<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Yea, she normally is"" </font>Karen spoke and noticed others began to stir a little as the magic depleted.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Calm down, Sailor Moon"" </font>Venus spoke as Mars rolled her eyes<font color=""DarkRed"">""Sometimes she can be quite worse when she wants to be""</font><font color=""Magenta"">""Mars, you're so mean"" </font>Sailor Moon complained and Mars just argued back with her over things between each other.<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Well I don't suggest letting anyone see us in these forms, might not be good since people don't like to step out of their safety zones, and all""</font>Karen spoke de-transforming since she figured Kate was here, they had to be safe, right?<br/><br/>Mars and Venus looked at each other shrugging as they also de-transformed in front of the others.<font color=""DarkOrange""> ""I don't know, it looks a little spooky here"" </font>Venus...well Mina now, had spoken and watched with Rei around her<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Maybe I can speak to the headmaster...maybe we can speak to him together? But, there is no way unless you can prove you have parents or something. He knows alot"" </font>maybe they outer scouts could play off as parents or they could just wing it."
17740,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T06:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928778#post1771928778,"Sailor Jupiter and Sailor Mercury de-transformed at the same time. now in there normal school clothes they wore each day.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""That may be a good idea but it would be wrong to lie. yet will they allow Luna and Artemis at this school of your's?""</font>she says while smoothing her skirt out a bit even if it was short. Ami shakes her head a bit at Usagi freaking out.<br/><br/>Sailor Pluto de-transformed she was in her normal everyday clothes. her lab coat was on top of her clothes. it was for her class's mostly so Setsuna did not ware it all the time.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Mighty as well tell your head master what has happened I won't be shock. if he dose not believe us at first that would be understand able. Haruka,Michiru can on of you to vouch for Hotaru-chan? I am Stacey league guardian as of this year you both will be tolled why later on.""</font>Setsuna says but knew she would need give them the full reason. why the teenager came under her care for what reason's.<br/><br/>Sailor Star Rainbow de-transformed in to Stacey she flick's some. out of her face that had been moved around by Little Star.<font color=""Pink"">""I knew I should have pulled my hair up in to a pony tail today. ugh need to get a hair cut in the next few months.""</font>Stacey says to her self while digging in her other skirt pocket. to find a notepad to write down what she said. the kitten on her only yawns softly wanting to take a nap right a about now."
17741,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:27:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945815#post1771945815,"Karen takes an armband looking thing off her wrist by unraveling it and handing it to Stacey.<b>""I always keep a headband with me in case my hair tie breaks throughout the day</b>"" Kate held onto Karen as she noticed everyone was getting up and shushed everyone with a quick glance.<b>""We will speak to the Headmaster about placements, for now let's get inside before anything else happens"" </b>Kate spoke adding<b>""Follow me""</b>and held onto her semi twin as they walked out through the crowd, the kids around asked questions, but, had no idea what was going on and just continued inside like always.<br/><br/>Mina moved next to Serena who was followed by Rei with Darien whom had also changed back to look more normal, in tow.<b>""So wait, is it going to be this easy?""</b>Mina asked as Serena clung onto Darien on the way in and followed Kate as they made their way down the long hallway. Kate didn't speak, she had a certain appearance and pride she kept here at the school, she would do anything to keep it that way."
17742,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945861#post1771945861,"<font color=""Pink"">""Oh thank you.""</font>she says to Karen then put thee head band in her hair carefully. while Little Star plays with her tail trying to make it ore fully looking.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""This place I wonder if the teacher's here need any help at times""  </font>she ask while trying to think of what she could do. to keep her self busy since they mighty be here for a good while.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I hope this school has some cute guy's around here. by the why Mainko-chan are you going to keep Artemis with you?"" </font>Makoto ask Mainko wondering if she would let the cat stay in a room all day long? knowing the cats where use to being at home in there own home world.<br/><br/>Ami keeps quite thinking about what the head master of this school. would be like would he be understanding. what have happened to them being in a new world. away form there own home world away form there parents."
17743,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T12:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951130#post1771951130,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Following the long corridor Kate said<b> ""Cats can stay within the rooms"" </b>as with other pets as well in the entire school. Once they made it to the headmaster's room, Kate realized the banquet would start in about an hour or so and that's as long as they had to explain things. Once inside, Kate noticed the headmaster sitting at his desk<b> ""I already know about what happened, care to explain how or why they are here, Kate?"" </b>Kate sighed, explaining things was a pain for her as she set her friend, Karen, down in the chair next to her as she explained about the signs. Then about how the team and every had arrived; Karen was of no use she was out like a light again, and waking her would be hard until she got some sleep.<br/>
<br/>
Serena was next to Darien listening to what was going on, but, not really understanding it. Darien kissed her on the forehead to tell her not to worry about it. The other scouts just listened in and when they heard Kate say<b> ""And they kind of need a place to stay until we can get them back to defeat that monster""</b> they looked up. Darien brought up an idea that they might stay at the school as teachers and students just until they could get back. They could possibly even learn something too in this new world. ""That's not a bad idea"" Dumbledore spoke and then he stated all the warnings they had to watch out for and not letting anyone know where they come from. Once the conversation was over with, it was said that the older scouts would be teachers or possibly nurses as the younger ones would be students considering their placements in the houses.</font>"
17744,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T23:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952034#post1771952034,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""That means Luna,Artemis and Little Star you 3 can't talk. unless we can find a private room to talk in if that. is all right with you Head Master Dumbledore sir?"" </font>Ami ask the head master in clam yet polite voice when talking to him. she was all ways nice with her teachers even at study school.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Aw but it's hard for me to keep quite even Starry knows that Ami-chan.""</font>Little Star says as she moves around a bit to get comfy. yet for a kitten she dose need a lot of naps that's for sure. but at times she like to read so it would be hard for her stay in one room all the time.<br/><br/>Setsuna nods her head in agreement to the head master.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I can teach if you like about the solar system. maybe even teach a bit of history if you will allow it Dumbledore-San.""</font>Setsuna ask while thinking about helping out as a nurse. if she could not help out by teaching the students. besides she can keep a eye on the girls this way.<br/><br/>Stacey sighs out softly yet starts to grab Little Star by her scruff of her neck.<font color=""Pink"">""Little Star if you be good I promise to buy a hole case of mackerel. when ever we get back to are own world so please be good. I'll even buy extra book's for you to read while we are in this world.""</font>Stacey says trying not to get angry at her kitten. for not understanding she would have to keep quite plus. not being able to walk around all over the place like back in there world.<br/><br/>Makoto wonder which house she would be place in to? but wonder if they would look out of place here? since they don't have things like the other students do. don't they need things to use in this school?<font color=""Green"">""Um excuse me but don't we need school items? such as book's,school clothes and other things two?""</font>Makoto ask knowing they would need this type of stuff. but would miss cooking that she dose back home while here."
17745,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T03:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957175#post1771957175,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Dumbledore nods <b>""But for now, we need to get you into the houses, and sorted. Miss Kate, would you mind giving them the things they need for classes, the school would most intentionally pay you back"" </b>Dumbledore was now standing as he watched Kate stand nodding <b>""Of course headmaster, it won't be a problem on my budget""</b> Kate nods her head once more to complete her thought that it would be fine for her to pay for the things. <b>""Alright, then. If you're going out there, we need to change your appearance, even for newbies, you need to be dressed correctly""</b> Kate spoke as Dumbledore left allowing them to get ready, mumbling a simple spell, everyone's outfits changed into simple robes before getting sorted into their houses.<br/>
<br/>
Serena looked down at herself not liking her outfit, <b>""Grey is not my color""</b> she wined as Darien just shook his head, he would assume the role as Dumbledore had explained to them. Those under eighteen would be students; Setsuna would be the nurse in case anyone got hurt they could keep identities secret. Michelle would help out as a teacher's assistant in magical creatures along with Amara who was helping out in the flying class after a few basic lessons.<br/>
<br/>
Karen and the others moved their way out into the halls and Karen explained she would get their items by the end of the night set up in their rooms that they would share with each other if paired up in their houses together. She knew not everyone would be in the same house for they all seemed very different. Darien was going to help out in the dark arts room since he had the knowledge of dealing with dark evil spirits and such in the past.</font>"
17746,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T05:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957333#post1771957333,"<font color=""Pink"">""I think black would look better on me. but I'll miss Furuhata-kun oh darn it. I'll be missing dance class's plus my gymnastic practice.""</font>she says trying to keep her self clam down form. being a bit nervous being in a new school setting she knew nothing about what so ever.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I hope the food will be good here I never have had food form a other country.""</font>she says in a happy sounding voice putting the clothes on. Makoto was use to her home lands food more. but has had american food in japan before just not british food.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""I wonder if I need go to where to head nurse is now? are do I need to be introduce to everyone first?""</font>the sailor senish of pluto was unsure how they would heal people hear. thinking about it a bit for right now to try figure a few things out.<br/><br/>Ami put her robes on hopeing she would have at lest one friend. in the house she would be in. if not she would try make new friends with her room mates.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Do you girls have your communicator's with you? if so just say it's a normal watch if anyone ask about them.""</font>the sailor senish of mercury says to her friends. she wanted everyone to be safe yet keep in touch with them. in there own way if they can't see each other that often."
17747,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T22:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958333#post1771958333,"<font color=""Green""><b>""Karen and I can use magic to keep in touch, technology isn't that advance, and you might want to keep those watches hidden. Professor Snape will take them away"" </b>Something in Kate's voice had revealed hidden respect for the teacher, only in a good way though, not having to like her teacher. She wasn't that sort of girl, let alone student; Darien got dressed off on the side considering he was the only guy, and it didn't take him really that long.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Aww I don't want to go to school again"" </b>Serena whined and then thought about the foods they would have here after Makato had brought up the subject. Darien walked out finished dressing as Serena and the others did. <b>""I believe introductions are in order so no one asks any questions about us""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""green"">Kate interrupted the conversation<b> ""Oh, trust me, questions is what they will ask. You're all new here, now come on, Headmaster Dumbledore will wish to speak to everyone about the arrival of those who are new""</b> Kate started to walk out of the room next to Karen whom she had been steadying all this time. Karen was still tired from the traveling and use of magic on both sides. Heading out into the hallway they made their way to the Great Hall <b>""Do me a favor, please try, and contain whatever image you chose to set""</b> Kate spoke, of course Kate just wanted her reputation to go untouched.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange""><i><b>~ ~ ~ The Doors To The Great Hall Open ~ ~ ~</b></i></font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Dumbledore spoke with a smile on his face <b>""This year we have, not only extra help within the school, but, also new students to be sorted into their houses."" </b>Dumbledore waited as he would want to introduce the student helpers for the school. Once each would walk up to him to turn around, he would mention their name, and where they would be teaching. <b>""Miss Meioh will be helping out in the infirmary this year with Madam Pomfrey"" </b>he would wait a moment and introduce the next one <b>""Mr. Chiba here will be helping out in the Dark Arts this year along with Professor Umbridge""</b> Dumbledore didn't sound so happy about that and he wasn't. ""Miss Kaioh will help out care for magical creatures with Hagrid this year and Miss Tenoh here will help out with the flying class""<br/>
<br/>
Dumbledore then appoints the children to the seat where they would sit as the assistant teachers and helpers this year would have extra seats to sit with the teachers. <b>""Now we shall introduce the new students this year. Not all of them will be first years as they were previously transferred at the last minute"" </b>Dumbledore spoke waiting a moment for one of the students to come up as he would call them <b>""We will start off with the two first years. Rini Tomoe and afterwards, Hotaru Tomoe""</b> he spoke as Rini walked up cautiously, her pink hair in it's usual pigtails had brought attention to her, and she sat down not liking to be in front of several people. Rini watched Hotaru as the hat was placed on her head, after a moment of thinking the hat said <b>""Gryffindor!""</b> the hat spoke and the house of Gryffindor cheered.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hotaru Tomoe"" </b>Dumbledore spoke as Rini hopped down and waited by the side for her friend to see where she would be placed as Hotaru felt the hat on her had. Hotaru was placed in Hufflepuff as Rini and Hotaru went to different tables. Minako was next, her beauty seemed to have stunned a couple people, and brought her to the attention of the boys. Minako was placed in Slytherin and when Karen's name was called, everyone began to whisper.<b> ""Karen Epans""</b> her name was the same last name as Kate's last name and it was already popular within Hogwarts. <b>""Gryffindor!""</b> she was placed in the opposite house of that of Kate. Karen went down to the table and sat next to the Weasley twins. Rei was placed within the house of <b>""Hufflepuff!"" ""Makato Kino"" </b>after Makato would have been Ami and then Serena in order from their last names.</font>"
17748,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T02:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958786#post1771958786,Makoto go's over to the hufflepuff table then sits down next to someone. yet she hope this would be a nice house to be in.<br/><br/>Ami waits for her turn to be sorted by the odd looking hat. that could talk she wonder if it was made with magic of some sort? she hope to be in a okay house that would be nice.<br/><br/>Stacey waits for her turn to be sorted yet could feel a odd pull. she try's her best to ignore it right now. it was worst then when Little Star would not be quite about books. she wonder if she would be in a house with cute guys?<br/><br/>Setsuna had sit down next to the head nurse of the school. yet watch the girls get sorted in to the house's.
17749,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T02:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958835#post1771958835,"<font color=""Navy"">Rini spoke to Hotaru about using her last name so that others wouldn't know Darien was her future father, well at least the father part of it. Hotaru thought it was a good idea, now they could say they were sisters, and it didn't matter what hair color they had. Ami was placed in Hufflepuff along with Makoto and then, Stacey's name was called. <b>""Stacey Chalk"" </b>Dumbledore would wait for her to walk up to the stool and sit, before he would place the hat upon her head.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Karen laid her head down on her arms not realizing she was sleeping in front of others. More like she was tired and didn't really care all that much. Kate on the other hand was being silent as she sat next to Malfoy, she got along with him, but, they were the most respected or known out of the school. Karen started to stare off into space as Malfoy talked to those around him. Pansy was there and honestly, Kate hated the girl to no end for being annoying, and stupid just to like a guy. She had hoped Malfoy would find someone better, maybe not like Granger, but, not Pansy either.</font>"
17750,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958867#post1771958867,"Stacey walks up to the stool then sits down on it the sorting get's place on to her head. after a couple of minutes she had threaten the hat for a good 10 hole minutes. ""HuffelPuff!"" the sorting hat shouts out loudly enough for the hole great hall to hear. she then takes the hat off place it back on to the stool. she flicks some of her hair away form her face. once at the huffelpuff table she sits down she was happy. to be with friends. yet kept quite once sitting down at the table. her head started to hurt her a bit she was unsure why it did this for."
17751,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T16:16:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959463#post1771959463,"<font color=""Magenta"">Umbridge stepped forward as Dumbledore was about to begin his final introduction and spoke up to allow everyone to hear her. <b>""Thank you, Headmaster</b>"" Professor Umbridge simpered,<b> ""for those kind words of welcome"" </b>Her voice was high-pitched, breathy and little-girlish and, again, Harry felt a powerful rush of dislike that he could not explain to himself; all he knew was that he loathed everything about her, from her stupid voice to her fluffy pink cardigan. She gave another little throat-clearing cough ('hem, hem') and continued. <b>""Well, it is lovely to be back at Hogwarts, I must say!""</b> She smiled, revealing very pointed teeth. <b>""And to see such happy little faces looking up at me!"" </b>Harry glanced around. None of the faces he could see looked happy. On the contrary, they all looked rather taken-aback at being addressed as though they were five years old.</font><br/><br/>Mina looked over to Rei from the Slytherin table rolling her eyes and Rei knew this was going to be a fun time with this lady here. Not to mention, what the heck was she wearing, and let alone so much pink? Mina shuddered at the outdated fashion that the woman wore and didn't even take note about how she seemed to have acted. Kate mimicked Mina with rolling her eyes, except Kate just shook her head.<br/><br/><font color=""magenta""><b>""I am very much looking forward to getting to know you all and I'm sure we'll be very good friends!""</b> Students exchanged looks at this; some of them were barely concealing grins <b>""I'll be her friend as long as I don't have to borrow that cardigan""</b> Parvati whispered to Lavender, and both of them lapsed into silent giggles. Professor Umbridge cleared her throat again ('hem, hem'), but when she continued, some of the breathiness had vanished from her voice. She sounded much more businesslike and now her words had a dull learned-by-heart sound to them.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""The Ministry of Magic has always considered the education of young witches and wizards to be of vital importance. The rare gifts with which you were born may come to nothing if not nurtured and honed by careful instruction. The ancient skills unique to the wizarding community must be passed down the generations lest we lose them for ever. The treasure trove of magical knowledge amassed by our ancestors must be guarded, replenished and polished by those who have been called to the noble profession of teaching""</b> Professor Umbridge paused here and made a little bow to her fellow staff members, none of whom bowed back to her. Professor McGonagall's dark eyebrows had contracted so that she looked positively hawklike, and Harry distinctly saw her exchange a significant glance with Professor Sprout as Umbridge gave another little <b>""hem, hem"" </b>and went on with her speech.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta""><b>""Every headmaster and headmistress of Hogwarts has brought something new to the weighty task of governing this historic school, and that is as it should be, for without progress there will be stagnation and decay. There again, progress for progress's sake must be discouraged, for our tried and tested traditions often require no tinkering. A balance, then, between old and new, between permanence and change, between tradition and innovation . . .""  </b>and Umbridge began again <b>"". . . because some changes will be for the better, while others will come, in the fullness of time, to be recognised as errors of judgement. Meanwhile, some old habits will be retained, and rightly so, whereas others, outmoded and outworn, must be abandoned. Let us move forward, then, into a new era of openness, effectiveness and accountability, intent on preserving what ought to be preserved, perfecting what needs to be perfected, and pruning wherever we find practices that ought to be prohibited""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kate stood up without much warning at all as well as silently walking towards the front. She had too much pride to let this conversation go untouched or unsaid. Standing in the middle of the aisles of the four houses where the walk way was, she spoke <b>""You're kidding me, right?""</b> Umbridge had turned around to go sit back down until she heard a voice of a female student and turned back once again to face Kate. <b>""And who do you think you are talking back, young lady?""</b> Umbridge asked as kept her composure as if showing ignorance to Kate.<b> ""You think you can come in here and tell us how the bloody hell to run this school? How we have to live or should live and how you are going to make that happen?"" </b>Kate didn't stop there <b>""I would rather die at the hands of Voldemort..."" </b>she didn't have a problem saying his name unlike the others and she certainly didn't fear him either.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Umbridge was taken back by the name and didn't say a word or else she would probably show fear to the students<b> ""You make me laugh coming in here not only dressed like that, but, preaching like a church woman. Grow up""</b> Kate went over to the Gryffindor table helping Karen up as they walked out towards the door <b>""Sorry to have interrupted and caused a disturbance, headmaster Dumbledore"" </b>Karen spoke keeping an arm around Karen <b>""But, Karen here doesn't feel well, and I'm sure you understand she needs her sleep"" </b></font><font color=""Navy"">with that being said the two girls left the room making Fred and George look over at each other smiling. Umbridge turned to face Dumbledore and the other teachers as Dumbledore only shrugged<b> ""Looks like the new student didn't feel well, I say that is well enough earned an excuse""</b><br/>
<br/>
Dumbledore had stood up again. Thank you very much, Professor Umbridge, that was most illuminating,"" he said, bowing to her. <b>""Now, as I was saying, Quidditch tryouts will be held . . ."" </b></font><b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yes, it certainly was illuminating,"" </font></b><font color=""DarkRed"">said Hermione in a low voice. <b>""You're not telling me you enjoyed it?' Ron said quietly, turning a glazed face towards Hermione. That was about the dullest speech I've ever heard, and I grew up with Percy."" ""I said illuminating, not enjoyable,"" </b>said Hermione.<b> ""It explained a lot."" ""Did it?"" </b>said Harry in surprise. <b>""Sounded like a load of waffle to me"" ""There was some important stuff hidden in the waffle,"" </b>said Hermione grimly.<b> ""Was there?"" </b>said Ron blankly. <b>""How about<b></b>: ""progress for progress's sake must be discouraged""? How about<b></b>: ""pruning wherever we find practices that ought to be prohibited""?"" ""Well, what does that mean?"" </b>said Ron impatiently. <b>""I'll tell you what it means""</b> said Hermione through gritted teeth.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""It means the Ministry's interfering at Hogwarts"" </b>There was a great clattering and banging all around them; Dumbledore had obviously just dismissed the school, because everyone was standing up ready to leave the Hall. Hermione jumped up, looking flustered knowing it was time to lead the first years to their dorm rooms. Mina met up with Rei as they tried to wake Serena up and sneak food off with them.</font>"
17752,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T23:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960144#post1771960144,"Setsuna walks off to go get some sleep flowing the head nurse of the school. hoping she would have her own room to sleep in. that way she can try to check on the gates of time every now and then. but she was quite tried right about now some sleep sound good.<br/><br/>Ami walks off with the students in her house to go get some rest. she wanted to get some sleep so she could be fresh for class the next morning. yet was not shock to see Mainko and Usagi sneaking off with some food. they have to feed Artemis en Luna after all. yet hope they would not get caught by doing this.<br/><br/>Makato help Stacey with sneaking some food off for Little Star to eat. but wish they had brought dish's for the cats to eat out of. since it was rude to place food on the floor for animals. she hope there was a pet shop if not how could they get thing. such as treats,cat food,kitty litter as well toy's?<br/><br/>Stacey waits for Rei since she knew waking Usagi-chan up. mighty take a bit of time to do so she giggles softly. yet notice Hotaru had walk off all ready go get some sleep. to bad she wanted talk with the younger girl. just for a little while maybe she could at breakfast in the morning?"
17753,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T14:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963775#post1771963775,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Rini had left talking with Hotaru glad to go to bed and wished they were in the same housing now. She should have said whatever room that her friend would go into, but, that didn't happen that way. Kate had taken Karen to her room to sleep also covering up her other half that she could link dreams with. Walking out into the common room through the hallway, she caught back up to the others <b>""We don't have classes today, so we should get our supplies, and be ready for tomorrow. Classes start up quite early in the morning so you'll have to get use to the hours. Who is ready to go?""</b> Kate asked them as she noticed Mina and Rei were ready, Serena was trailing behind them<b> ""We'll go to the shops since they are open and if we need any other supplies we will just have to order from the catalog""</b> Kate added in ready to lead the way.</font>"
17754,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T04:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965010#post1771965010,"Stacey had woken up early yet pet Little Star a few times. while she was getting dress but wish she had some other clothes to ware. yet walks off in to the hall ways out of the hufflepuff common room. she waves at the group of girls wondering. if they should go get the other outer sailor senish's?<font color=""Pink"">""Ohayo I hope you all had a good night's rest Makoto will be out soon.""</font>Stacey says to the girls yet wonder if breakfast was being severed yet? if so maybe they should eat before the go.<br/><br/>Makoto had woken up a it late mostly do to the time difference. right now she was busy trying to brush her hair out. after taking a bath in the girls bathroom. she must admit it was nice but so quite for a morning time. but forgot her hair brush at school back home in her school bag. after a few more minutes she walks out to go find the others.<br/><br/>Ami woke up early like all ways she took a bath first. then deiced to talk with anyone that was a wake in the common room. yet was happy to talk with someone how was form this world. she learned about some type of game they have here called quidditch. she wonder if she could find a book on it sometime? mostly to help her under stand this world a bit better. she had been in the hallway for a few minutes with the others.<br/><br/>Setsuna had waken up early yet ask madam pomfrey if she could. go check some students that she knew. but was happy to hear she would not be need today so. she could do what she pleased but has to available. on the first official school day encase any students get hurt. knowing she would need to learn a lot of stuff this year as a nurse for sure."
17755,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T04:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970226#post1771970226,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Rini slept in as Hotaru had come to wake her up, but, Rini was like Serena and never woke up. Well not unless it was due to food being put out in front of them or being around them that is. <b>""Rini, wake up"" </b>Hotaru sighed, she could tell that Rini was the daughter of the moon princess quite easily, and knew the other ones could as well. Darien had gotten up to go shopping with the other girls and waited as Rei woke up Serena the old fashion way by yelling or such.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Karen was back to full health as she took her bath almost running into the Weasly twins head on<b> ""Ooops sorry, too early"" </b>she mumbled yawning and walking back to her room swaying a bit from being half asleep. This was quite normal for her and she was opposite of Kate whom was a morning person. Kate had already woken up, taken a bath like usual, and even ate breakfast before everyone would. She was also more of a night person, but, somehow she wound up being like both. Everyone was supposed to meet in the middle of the school in the courtyard so they could go shopping since Hogwarts gave everyone an extra day to get things they needed. That means all the students would be running about.</font>"
17756,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T19:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972830#post1771972830,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Would anyone like go get some breakfast? I'm sure that would should wake up Usagi-chan. we should eat before we go shopping.""</font>Ami say to the others thinking what could wake up. the moon princess as well the future moon princess. knowing they both would wake up hearing something about food being talk about.<br/><br/>Setsuna walks off to the court yard since she had a early breakfast. she wonder if the girls where having trouble waking up,there princess and Small Lady? if they where maybe Haruka would have a idea. that would not involve water like Rei was planing for the princess like she has done in the past.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I'll go get some food but I don't know. if they will allow food in to dorm room's are not. mighty as well try help them wake the sleeping bunny's up.""</font>Makoto says to Ami as she starts to walk off to the great hall. but hope the teacher's would not try stop her form taking two plates of food. form the great hall if so she would explain the reason why to them. she hope the would understand the reason why she had to do this.<br/><br/>Stacey only sigh's out as she starts to turn around go get something to eat.<font color=""Pink"">""I'll go with you Makoto-chan besides we should eat something as well. don't want to go shopping on a empty stomach now do we?""</font>she says to everyone that was around by them. as she walks off to the great hall she wonder type of breakfast food's this land has?"
17757,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T14:03:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978585#post1771978585,"<font color=""Magenta"">Serena and Minako were already up as the word 'food' was heard in their dreams or minds with however deep asleep they were. <b>""Well that worked"" </b>Rei said taking a mental note to talk about food the next time she wants to wake Serena up. Rei was tired, she slept through the night, but, had a disturbing family the entire night.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Amara and Michelle had taken their baths together just relaxing while trying to figure out how to keep their covers from being blown. Who knows what this could do to the timeline and ... well it was too much to think about in a short amount of time. Rini and Hotaru was with them considering they were girls and Amara had to wake up small lady somehow.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kate sat there reading in silence about the mysterious of forbidden and dangerous potions. Professor Snape walked by seeing the cover of the book and walked over to her. Standing there with his usual expression he asked her<b> ""Why are you reading that?"" </b>he had a questioning look on his face as she shrugged<b> ""Because I like it""</b> she replied hearing him ask <b>""Why don't you read something you do like to read?"" ""Because, I read what my father was into, and I love knowing about potions...and the dark arts"" </b>she whispered the last part. She did love to know new things, she also knew who her father was even if her mother never said anything, though she did; Kate had always known, it was easy to tell when they were kind of similar and being here in Hogwarts, she learned to like more things that he liked just to feel like she was closer to him. <b>""Look, the others will be here soon...""</b></font>"
17758,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T01:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980941#post1771980941,"Stacey and Makoto eat some breakfast then walk back to the other's with some food. for the girls to eat if they did not eat breakfast yet. but they did not find many food's form japan. in the great hall for early morning breakfast at lest. they had some normal food for this time of day.<br/><br/>Ami smile's seeing Usagi,Minako up at last maybe they should. go get something to eat to wake them up fully.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I see you two sleepy heads are up come on. we need to start are day right before we leave.""</font>she says while starting walk off to the great hall. unsure if this school had some type of sandwich for any meals times. last night at dinner it was odd to her. eating new food's that look quite different."
17759,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T16:55:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981574#post1771981574,"<font color=""Green"">While everyone ate in the great hall for breakfast, Kate was called down to the headmaster's office not realizing someone else had traveled with the group during the magical transport between Kate, and Karen. It seems that someone the scouts knew, though not in scout form, had traveled with them accidentally.<b> ""Alright, I'll help him out, though he seems to still not understand what is going on""</b> Kate spoke as she led the boy down the hallway explaining how things worked here and how he was going to be in the same year as Serena's group along with Stacey.<b> ""So that's that, I don't know what you know or how much, but, what I do know is that you'll have to get use to the use of magic. Say nothing about your other world Motoki""</b> he was already wearing the uniform needed for the year as he would be a late exchange student from Japan.</font>"
17760,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T08:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982367#post1771982367,"Setsuna get's to the court yard and start's to look around. to see if anyone was out here yet? she could tell this was a large size court yard for sure. but wonder if everyone else was busy with having breakfast are other things? she sit's down by a tree she check to make sure her bun was still up. it normally take's her a while to wash all of her hair to make it clean. she did not want it to get dirty before they go out shopping today.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Do you think one of us should go to the court yard? while the other waits for are group come to the great hall? oh shoot I forgot to feed Little Star she is going to be angry at me.""</font>she says yet knew she could not get back in to hufflepuff common room. with out doing the patter with a wand on that barrel. lucky for them someone had been a bit late getting to the common room after dinner.<br/><br/>Makoto thinks for a them minutes but knew Stacey mad a point just now.<font color=""Green"">""You go on a head back to are dorm to feed your kitten. I'll go wait for are group come to the great hall. I hope Mainko and Usagi recall to feed Luna,Artemis be we go.""</font>Makoto-chan says to her friend in a friendly tone of voice. she had seen what happens when Stacey forgot to feed Little Star before. the small kitten would run around the city catching fish to eat."
17761,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T01:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086740#post1772086740,"<font color=""Navy"">Serena and Mina were chowing down on food, luckily Serena did remember to feed Luna, only because Luna nagged at her about it, and even mentioned that she should feel Artemis as well. Darien had reached the courtyard, already having his breakfast, and found <b>""Setsuna, good morning""</b> he smiled at her warmly in his usual morning way.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Once Minako and Serena were full with food, they left to find the others, and Serena had ran into Malfoy not on purpose. Serena bumped back into Minako who caught her as Malfoy glared <b>""Watch if you filthy mudblood""</b> of course, Malfoy had no idea if they were full or half blooded or not. He was just saying the first thing that had come to his mind.<b> ""Why you little-"" </b>Minako began until another voice was heard down the hallway walking towards them.</font><br/><font color=""Green""><br/>
It was Kate along with Karen next to her; you could almost say the two were twins in a way, no matter how different they looked. <b>""Draco"" </b>Malfoy looked over at her<b> ""They bumped into me"" </b>he wasn't going to apologize <b>""Don't start stupid things in the morning, you know better, I thought a wizard of such high pride would be able to conceal his anger better"" </b>she watched him walk away muttering to himself as she looked at Serena<b> ""Please be a little more awake in morning"" </b>shaking her head, she said <b>""let's just go already""</b> Kate would talk to him later about the whole ordeal, she trusted him at least.</font>"
17762,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T01:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090418#post1772090418,"Ami had finish eating and was walking to catch up Minako and Usagi. she had seen them in the great hall they sure can eat a lot of food. the two of them she had tried some new food since most of it. was still new to her she had to admit the food was nice. she had no book's yet in her arms to read which was rare. she wonder if she could exchange some of her yen for money they use in this world? she had a habit of carrying money on her when going to school in there home world.<br/><br/>Makoto gets to great hall before the others had came in beside's Ami. she had her fill of food now was walking to find there meeting spot. so they can go shopping for there school stuff hoping. it would not cost to much money for Kate. but was trying to think of way to repay her if she would allow it that is. she takes her time unsure which way to go this place was huge.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Aw Ohayo Mamoru-kun I hope you had a good nights rest.""</font>Setsuna says to him with a cheer smile on her face. it was so nice the school's head nurse offered her some tea. which all ways made the senish of time happy it was one thing. she love's to have when being away form the gates of time. but normally she would be on a mission yet wonder. could what have happen to other day be a new enemy are just pure odd luck? she had her normal soft purple outfit on like all way's. sometimes she had thought she should get some new outfits. just for a bit of fun the same outfit did work out nicely.<br/><br/>Little Star meows as she eats some food Starry had gave her. the mau cat kitten was happy with this new food. she hope this world had some yummy fish if not she would be a bit sad. being use to eating human food even cat food to. so far she woke up before her master like all ways. yet wish there was a litter box in to the room for her to use. she had slap Stacey a few times to let her know get her a litter box. after she finish her meal she jump on to the bed they sleep in last night. time for one of her many nap times for the young kitten.<br/><br/>Stacey was now walking away form the huffle puff dorm area. she then walks off to head to the court yard but there was. one small problem she did not know which way to go at all. she sighs out softly wanting to mutter a few choice words. but did not do it not wanting to look like a goofy person form Japan. she should try be clam about this not get upset over such a small thing. after a bit she ask a random student which way to the court yard. they tolled her and she thank the student.<font color=""Pink"">""Oh my I hope I am not late good grief. I wonder why they don't hand out maps at this school to the students?"" </font>Stacey says while heading off to the court yard. at a normal pace yet giggles a bit thinking. about a few things that made her happy like music. candy,video games,tv other things to."
17763,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T13:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112241#post1772112241,"<font color=""DarkRed""><i>(Who played minako? I forget)</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>""I slept...okay. It's a new place, it will take time getting used to. How did you sleep?""</b> he asked her as he knew already what Serena and Minako were up to. Darien watched as Serena and Minako were no where in sight yet<b> ""They must be in the great hall eating still""</b> he sighed shaking his head with a small smile on his face.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Serena were done eating after that incident, you could say they sort of lost their appetite after what happened, it's not like the girls were always, always eating most of the time.<b> ""Come on Minako, let's just go meet up with the others. Coming Ami?"" </b>Serena asked walking off to the court yard, but, if someone didn't go with her she could get lost.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green""><b>""Come on I'll show you guys where the court yard is, no reason for anyone to get lost</b>"" Kate said picking up an apple and tossing it at Karen<b> ""We'll pick up more food when we're out""</b> Kate walked next to Karen as Karen questioned her about Malfoy and how could Kate stand him. kate walked with Karen talking showing everyone not in the court yard the way to go and met up with the others. Rini and Hotaru were also there already waiting, they fell asleep under the tree next to each other near Setsuna.</font>"
17764,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T06:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113839#post1772113839,"((You where playing Minako))<br/><br/>Stacey gets to the court yard and giggles a bit as she starts to run over.<font color=""Pink"">""Ohayo Mamoru-san and Setsuna-sama.""</font>she says to the both of them yet try's to keep her voice down. seeing Chibi-usa and Hotaru takeing a nap under the tree. she could tell they would become best friends over time. ever since she look around her apartment she found a old key. now days she keeps it with her at all times to see where it will go to.<br/><br/>Makoto walks off to go find the court yard wondering. if the others had a all right time sleeping last night? once there she giggles seeing some of there group all ready at the location.<font color=""Green"">""Hey girls hello Mamoru-kun.""</font>she says while stretchering her arms out a bit. dang she hope this school had a gym if not hello free time being spent. fighting in some random place to keep her self in shape.<br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">""Yes I am coming Usagi-chan I do hope. today shall be a nice day out for all of us. if we are lucky lets get some snack's are candy. I must admit I been having a sweet tooth since the other day.""</font>Ami says to her friend while getting up form the table. she had sat down at to eat her breakfast the people. at the table had been chatting like crazy some reading school's book's.<br/><br/>Setsuna put's a finger to her lips. to hush anyone that talk to loudly not wanting the girls to wake up. form there nap till everyone gets to the court yard to go shopping.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I slept well yet I am still getting use to no chopstick's. but the beds here are so much thicker then futon's. my back hurts a bit due to sleeping in a new bed."" </font>she says in a normal sounding voice. moving on her hands to her back to pat it a bit. she pats her back a few times but could not reach the middle of it."
17765,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174018#post1772174018,"<i>(Okay...I'm going to minimize a few characters, I think that's what I have a problem with is always controlling a lot of characters, so let's see what I really can do here)</i><br/><br/>Kate waited for the others she had asked to come up here in order to help out, she wasn't going to be the only one showing people around, and the twins had agreed to show Hotaru along with Rini around.<font color=""DarkGreen""> ""Hey Fred, these must be the cute girls we're showing around and their friends""</font>George said as Fred replied seeing Setsuna, Michiru, and Haruka ""Hey mates, I'm George, this is Fred, and you must be Haruka, Setsuna, and Michiru that I have heard so much about"" George smiled standing there next to his brother.<font color=""darkgreen"">""Okay I didn't want a large group following me. So Fred &amp; George here will assist you girls in getting the things you need. Fred &amp; George, be nice, got it""</font>Kate stood with her hands on her hips looking like they better or they get to deal with her.<br/><br/><font color=""darkgreen"">""Makoto, Minako, Ami, and Rei will be escorted by Neville as well as Luna"" </font>Kate stated looking at the rest<font color=""darkgreen"">""Serena, Darien, Stacey, and Karen will be escorted by Harry, Ron, Hermione, and myself. Is everyone clear on that?""</font>Kate wasn't asking if it was an okay set up, she just picked random people, and grouped them together to who they might be able to get along with.<font color=""darkgreen"">""I gave everyone enough coins each that you should have enough for clothes, school supplies, and a few extras if you spend them correctly and not get all that expensive stuff. If you need more coins, ask your hosts to get in touch with me, I have my Magi with me""</font>Magi was a device like a phone almost, but, only allowed you to write things down back and forth. Mostly used as a notepad between conversations no matter the distance and Kate had kept hers in case of something happening. This way they wouldn't have to speak and magic helped greatly.<br/><br/><font color=""darkgreen"">""Alright, if we have what we need, let's get going. Oh and Setsuna, I can see if Hermione knows a spell to help your mattress soften later if it helps""</font>Kate added making sure everyone had their groups.<font color=""darkgreen"">""Well, that's that. Let's go get everything, some of you have familiars, so you do not need another one unless you choose to""</font>Kate stated as Karen grabbed her arm walking away together whispering to one another.<br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkRed"">(Okay, we will focus on eachother, didn't you have a boy you liked in this, what was his name in serena's world?)</font></b>"
17766,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T04:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176248#post1772176248,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Hello it is nice to meet you both I'm going be helping Madame Pomfreyso try not get hurt to much.""</font>Setsuna says to the twins with a quite yet a bit strict sounding voice. she wonder what she would need helping out in the hospital wing? since she is not a student maybe she get some medical book's? she would be gladly to share them with Ami once she done with them.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Aw that would be nice if Hermione knows a spell to soften that mattress.""</font>she say in a happy tone of voice trying to hide her worried thoughts. about if the time gates where safe in there time are not for enemy's.<br/><br/>Ami thinks with out speaking she had some yen with her. back form home in her wallet maybe she could exchange it at a bank. so she can get some extra book's to keep her self busy.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Um excuse but what if some of us have yen we wish to exchange? I was planing to get some extra book's to read in my free time.""</font>she says but knew Makoto would try find some cook book's. she would pay for her cook book's maybe try find a study guide book for the girls.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""I hope the pet shop we got to has a littler box. even some fish flavored cat treats.""</font>Stacey says thinking about Little Star's habits. oh crud if she starts to pull pranks on her again. she be doomed if she started pranks on there room mates. thanks to Ami she recalled she had some yen of her own. that could be useful if exchange in to this worlds money.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Just to warn you Kate keep Usagi-chan away form any candy shop's. are any thing sweet she'll spend a lot of money just on that.""</font>Makoto says hoping Mamoru would keep her in line and out of trouble. thank goodness Chibi-Usa would not be with there group. mostly cause the two moon's sometimes get in to arguments.<br/><br/>((Yes Motoki aka Andrew Stacey likes him))"
17767,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T13:32:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183047#post1772183047,"Hermione smiled ""Of course, a spell like that is-"" Harry placed his hand over Hermione's mouth "" 'Mione, considerate please"" meaning for her to be considerate of how others who didn't know her to feel. Harry looked over at the short blue hair girl that spoke about 'yen' and asked ""what's that?"" as Hermione answered for him ""Yen is the Japanese style or form of currency"" pretty much money from Japan.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure, you can try it"" Kate said looking at Hermione who shrugged ""People come from all over the world, I guess we'd just have to find out later"" Hermione stated the simple obviousness which seemed to annoy Kate. Kate hated the obvious being said and it annoyed her if anyone said it out loud then again, most didn't understand so she guessed someone would have to say it eventually.<br/><br/>Motoki walked by in the boy's uniform for Hufflepuff as he started an early jog for the morning like he did every morning. He was told to meet up with a group of students and mix of teachers going off to get what they needed. When he spotted Kate he explained what Dumbledore said to do about finding her and joining them up to get supplies that he needed. ""Alright, then, you can join the group with Stacey in it"" Kate stated as Karen hooked onto her sister's arm. ""Oh hey Stacey"" Motoki said walking over to her ""Did you sleep well?"" he was taking things just fine after winding up here, but, he was as confused as anyone else. They left in their usual groups and took a magic portal to get to the shops going shopping outside of Hogwarts like the other students had."
17768,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T07:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190555#post1772190555,"Makoto was shock to see Motoki here in this world with them. yet only smiled softly wonder if there planetary powers would work in this world? if not how would they be able to fight a enemy if one show's up? but she heard some girls form hufflepuff talking about class they where hoping to get. yet a few of the girl's said they like using there wands.<br/><br/>Stacey's face starts to turn a soft red in color. when Motoki ask her if she had sleep well that was new.<font color=""Pink"">""I slept pretty good but my kitten. would not make up her mind ware to sleep at. she kept moving around on my bed till she slept by my side.""</font>she says with a soft laugh in her voice and a happy smile on her face. truth be tolled she was use to sleeping in western style beds. so she had hardly no trouble sleeping besides the time zone difference. she was happy Motoki was here but wonder if he miss his family?<br/><br/>Ami talks with Rei en Usagi to keep her mind form wondering. about to many things before they even have go in to the shop's. yet she was thinking about getting a pet but wonder if it would fit in back home? she knew some people in japan keep a mouse are cat as a pet. she never seen anyone own a owl before are frog for that matter. so she had to make up her mind about picking a pet out.<br/><br/>Setsuna wonder if Hotaru would get a pet? if so she hope it would not be a frog or a toad. but she did think a owl mighty be a nice exotic pet. if they allow people own owls in japan as pets. a owl would be a nice way keep in touch with Haruka are Michiru if they stay in japan. knowing her patterns travel sometimes to other parts of the world. Haruka for racing,Michiru go on tours play her villon music."
17769,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270542#post1772270542,"Usagi had Luna so she had no reason to get another cat just like Minako had Artemis so there was no reason for a pet either. Plus, their cat friends talked so why would they want to get a non talking animal for no reason.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Am I the only one a bit weird out by winding up in a different world?""</font>he asked as he wondered why he thought it wasn't too weird to be some place new that was similar a bit to his world.<br/><br/>Kate was talking to Karen about the different shops they could go to and everywhere that Kate wanted to show the girl.<font color=""darkgreen""> ""So, should we get everyone a pet while we are here?""</font>Kate wasn't like the others in the school, she seemed to stand out, and consider herself more normal than the others. However, that was just who she was, and no one was going to tell her otherwise or change that about her.<font color=""darkgreen"">""Oh! I want a cat, please please please""</font>Kate smiled, she loved cats, specifically kittens, but, both worked.<font color=""DarkGreen""> ""Kitten it is, what about you Usagi, Darien, and Motoki?""</font>Kate asked them while they walked into the familiar shop where Karen instantly went over to the kittens.<br/><br/>Motoki spoke up<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think I'll get a kitten, that way Stacey's little cat will have a friend to play with""</font>he smiled casually and Kate had a feeling something was up between the two the way Stacey blushed a little and Motoki was being nice just towards Stacey more than the others and raised a brow.<font color=""Green""> ""You know what, Stacey &amp; Motoki why don't you guys go find a familiar together. Usagi can help Mamoru find one while I help Karen"" </font>Kate wandered off as Mamoru had already left with Usagi to look at the owls since Mamoru had chosen one for his familiar."
17770,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270887#post1772270887,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""So boy's where should we go to first? Haruka-chan are you going to try any sport's out?""</font>Setsuna ask her team mate while looking around a bit. mostly with her eye's seeing people walk around this big place. she would make sure buy some book's about magical nursing.<br/><br/>Ami ends up thinking a owl would be a better pet then a frog. but wonder if they would get there wands first? are school supplies then wand's? she hope Neville and Luna did not mind there groups habit's. knowing Minako she mighty buy something she likes but will not understand it.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I wonder if I should get a cat?""</font>she says knowing flying made her feel uneasy. so a owl was out of the question for her. but knew she want a kitten yet wonder would her apartment complex allow pet's? she never did ask them about pets before. so she really needs to think before buying a pet if she wanted one enough.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Come on lets go find a kitten. but I'm not getting a other pet Little Star is to much. handle as it is but I hope your family is not worried about you."" </font>Stacey says to Motoki while starting to walk off to find the pet shop. she wonder if his parents would let him keep this new pet? heck if any of these pet's in this world could talk she would be shock by it only a tiny bit. she wonder if they even have litter box's in this world for cat's?"
17771,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T04:11:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772280999#post1772280999,"(Alright, maybe I will, kid won't leave me alone, now she has her ipad for an hour, girl got lucky tonight)<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""I'm not sure, Setsuna. They have different sports here than ours""</font>Haruka answered thinking if they had a racing type sport while wondering if they flew around on broomsticks too.<font color=""DarkOrange""> ""Michiru, what about you? What clubs have gotten your attention?""</font>Michiru (Michelle) looked over<font color=""Teal""> ""They all look quite interesting, I believe I will stick to music though, or painting""</font>though those were average classes, not Hogwarts classes.<br/><br/>Luna smiled speaking calmly<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Why don't we get your wands first""</font>she was suggesting it, so anyone could say otherwise, and Neville agreed<font color=""royalblue""> ""Better to have your wands in case anything attacks""</font>Luna agreed with him on that, only a very few bit of people or witches could do magic without wands.<br/><br/>Motoki (Andrew) shook his head<font color=""Green""> ""I'm sure all of our parents are wondering where we have gone unless time freezes there. I'm not sure about that one.""</font>he wanted to ask Kate or Karen since they seemed to know more about what was happening than the others.<font color=""green""> ""You could get a cat if you wish, but, will Little Star be jealous?"" </font>he wondered out loud as they walked into the pet store to look at all the different kinds.<br/><br/>Karen stayed with Kate as they were in the back of the store, there were more than the obvious pets, and Kate already had a pet snake that she loved dearly. It could change it's size, color, and blend in better than any chameleon.<font color=""DarkOrchid""> ""So your pet snake, what's her name?""</font>Karen asked<font color=""darkorchid""> ""Myst, sounds funny I know, but, I always adored the name meaning with her name. So what do you want to get?"" </font>Kate asked as Karen thought about it for a moment<font color=""darkorchid"">""A dragon would be cool when it would get bigger, but, an owl is just the right size for my shoulder...I could take it anywhere. Oh a snowy owl, they are so beautiful""</font>Kate helped her pick out a female snowy owl, however, something about the white albino snake from another country<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh I want her""</font>she smiled at the beautiful smooth scaled snake. Paying for the snake she called her<font color=""darkorchid"">""I will call her Lune (Lunae)"" </font>simple name, but, she loved it and was glad to choose it."
17772,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T06:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772281172#post1772281172,"Stacey keeps quite when Motoki said all there parents must be worried. she only walks in to the pet shop it felt nice in the shop.<font color=""Pink"">""To be honest I just don't want a other pet. plus Little Star is demanding at times. that reminds me I need get a littler box,new food dish, food plus snacks for her. maybe I should have ask Karen go to the bank before we go back to school."" </font>she says to him a smile on her face but was looking around. if a pet in this shop jump's out are has a good feeling about it. maybe she'll get it but hope Little Star would not get angry with her.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""That sounds like we would need wands. but do you use them in class's as well?"" </font>Ami ask since she was unsure why they would need wands. but then again they mighty as well get them. to not look out of place at school in this world to her. it was odd since this world are universe mighty not be able. to allow them to access there planetary powers. that would not be a good thing if that where to happen.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Rei-chan and Mainko-chan do you like the idea. about go getting are wands first? I for one don't mind going to the shop that sell's wands first. unless you two want go to a other shop first.""</font>Makoto ask there friends since they should have say so. if one of them wanted go to a other shop before getting the wands.<br/><br/>Setsuna listen to what Michiru and Haruka both said about clubs.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""The head master said last night something about Quidditch. I guess it must be some type of sport. Madame Pomfrey had a small talk with me about it saying. students sometimes get hurt when playing it. so I guess it must be on broom sticks at least."" </font>she says wondering if the twins would have say anything about this Quidditch? but wonder if teachers can even take class's are sit in on them? if not apart of the students that go to such class's?"
17773,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-04T03:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300660#post1772300660,"""Maybe you can get those items here, I'm sure they have something for kittens here"" Motoki walked off for a moment coming back with a cute kitten of his own ""I think I'll get this one, saw him in the window earlier, I think I'll name him..."" motoki was trying to think of a good name for the boy kitten ""Diamond"" the kitten did have a white diamond amongst his black fur.<br/><br/>""Sometimes we can if the teachers let us"" Luna spoke saying ""The wands choose you, so we'll hand you one, and see what happens"" she called out to the wand store keeper and explained a bit of the situation saying the students were knew and needed their wands. More students would show up later on and expect to get theirs as well. ""Try this one, young lady"" he said to Ami holding out one similar to Hermione's with a slightly different feel to it.<br/><br/>""Oh, that's a good idea, I wouldn't miind seeing what they look like and how they work"" Rei spoke as Minako saw a snack shop, but, Rei pulled her away from it. ""Come on, Minako let's go"" taking her friend by the hand and heading in that direction where they were being led to."
17774,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-04T04:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300736#post1772300736,"Makoto notice a older man come out form the back of the shop. she saw plenty of box's all over the place plied quit high. she watch as Ami was about to try out a wand he hand out for her to try out. this should be fun seeing the genius of there group go's first. mostly cause it mighty be hard to find a wand. for everyone besides Motoki-kun since he was normal as long they knew.<br/><br/>Ami moves her right hand out then touch the wand. yet jumps back as some odd thing happen.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""That is not normal! that wand just hiss at me.""</font>she says while having a bit of a freak out. form the reaction of the wand she had drop on the floor. truth be tolled she wonder if her star wand would work in this world? but never had a stick hiss at her unless it turn's in to a monster before.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""I hope he will get a long with Little Star. but you pick out a perfect name for him.""</font>Stacey says to Motoki as she starts to walk off feeling. something tugging at her powers form her home galaxy. she walks till she finds some unusual creature. that look like a fairy with angel wings she wonder how long it had been here? she felt like calling out to the shopper keeper. to see if this creature was for sale?"
17775,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-05T05:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302091#post1772302091,"The shopkeeper shook his head silently and took the wand placing it on the counter. Pulling out a rosevine which was normally sitting in the shop since it looked for very intelligent witches or wizards and even Hermione was rejected by it once before. This was was particularly picky when it came down to things such as the knowledge one would or did possess.<br/><br/>He handed Makoto one next ""Try this one"" he wondered if the Dragon Heartstring would suit her or not, she looked strong enough to possess it, but, the wand would be the one to make whatever decision and not anyone else. He waited to see what would happen next.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Stacey"" Motoki smiled as the kitten rested around his shoulders, he had heard the name before somewhere, whenever he ran into sailor moon fighting someone, but, he just thought it was all an act. He had no idea he named it after someone who existed before that fought sailor moon from the dark moon kingdom named diamond who had a crush on sailor moon. Then again there was a lot that Motoki didn't know. ""Is something the matter?"" he asked not sure what she was looking at, though the Shop Keeper did walk over to them ""Is there something I can help you with"" she smiled sweetly."
17776,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-05T23:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302824#post1772302824,"Stacey moves one of her hand to a star shape locket. it was small in size yet it was all ways on her chain belt.<font color=""Pink"">""Yes there is something you can help me with. I was wondering if this fascinating creature is for sale? but I'd never seen anything like it before I wonder what specie's it is?""</font>she ask the shop keeper in a kind yet happy sounding voice. she notice Motoki asking her a question. yet only smiles at him but giggles softly.<font color=""Pink"">""No nothing is the matter Motoki-kun it's just I feel some type of tug form this creature is all.""</font>Stacey says to him keeping a happy but clam sounding voice. wonder if Little Star knew anything about the fairy like angel winged animal?<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Sure I'll give it a try and Ami-chan clam down. maybe we can get a cup of tea after this?""</font>she says while picking up the wand yet laughs softly. when she notice some bubbles come out of the wand. it was diffidently not for her a earth are flower base one. would work better she had been tolled by her friends. she has a green thumb with so many house plants she own's.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Only if the others agree to it besides we still. need get book's as well other things.""</font>Ami says to Makoto as she was starting to clam down at last. she wonder if this world was use to outsiders form other worlds? but kept quite only thinking about it for now."
17777,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-06T02:14:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303023#post1772303023,"""Oh yes, we only have a few selected of those, however, they only appear to the ones they are connected to spiritually"" the store keeper spoke as she noticed the boy whom had chosen the black cat with the diamond on it's forehead and smiled. The kitten finally had been bought and not many wanted it thinking it wasn't scary enough or powerful enough.<br/><br/>Kate and Karen along with the others went around spending hours in stores looking for wands, books, and more. Kate was ready to sit down, but, Karen wanted to keep going as they entered a sweets shop and noticed Usagi and Minako were already in there sleeping as they shook their heads at the sleeping girls. Trying to wake them up, Karen wandered off looking at all the sweets, and Kate eventually gave up to find Karen. ""Kare, you ready to go? It's time to head back soon, otherwise we'll get in trouble"" she might have been the rebel pure blood at the school, but, she was also known for having nothing on her record.<br/><br/>(Trying to speed things up a bit)"
17778,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-06T02:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303057#post1772303057,"<font color=""Pink"">""I would like to buy this one I have some type of connect to it. is there any type of food I need to give it?""</font>Stacey ask the shop keeper yet wanted to buy this one for sure. but wanted to get her wand soon knowing it would take a while. since her powers where super dam picky as hell.<br/><br/>Ami,Makoto had eventually got wands that had a connect. to there planet powers since it took long time. find each of the four inner senish's find a wand. at least Rei had better luck then Ami did. mostly cause no wands hiss after her so it was odd. when they got there book's that was a other story in it self.<br/><br/><br/>Setsuna had gotten a lot of book's but had a lot of money. on hand that had to exchange once she had pick out a pet. it was a small owl big enough look like a house bird in size. she named him Hades plus she had a feeling he would. be useful while they are here are back in there home world. her wand took a few hours to find the right one. but agreed to share the extra quill's,scrolls even book's. with her team mates if they run out of anything oh she bought bunch of ink as well."
17779,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-06T02:40:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303079#post1772303079,"The storekeeper went to back to get some special food and came back with a bag filled with food, another one for things the little creature would need ""I've had this one here for many years, don't worry about the price, it's on the house as they say"" she smiled noticing a loud growling sound in the back ""Great, the baby dragons woke up"" she sighed and wandered to the back ""Call if you need something"" and she went to deal with dragons all over the back room flying around. Motoki looked at Stacey ""Ready to get our wands?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Minako had gotten a wand solely for love instead of light, but, she said she was fine with it. Serena had gotten a wand involving more peace and optimistic things than anything else. Of course the first one tried to bite her, literally. Michiru and Amara had went to different shops while Hotaru and Rini had already went back to wait for the others by the bridge to cross over to the school."
17780,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-06T09:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303486#post1772303486,"Setsuna's wand had a bit of a dark side to it she only laugh softly. knowing it mighty have to do with something. with her planet powers are her fathers blood line. yet did get a cup of tea go so she could go wait. with Chibi-Usa and Hotaru-chan so they could go back to the school.<br/><br/>Makoto had been right her wand had involved flower as well plants. at least the wand was made out of a nice fine oak wood. but it did not have any element wise to it. such as thunder are lighting of the sort. when they had gone to the pet shop she got a kitten. a orange one with black strips on it's back. she pick the name Jo for her male kitten even if it did remind her of that one guy.<br/><br/>Ami's wand had been related to the ice element in a way. a little water too which did not shock her at all. the wand her had ice dragon scale in it. she got a brown owl but had a ruff time picking a name out for it. after some time she named him Mist even if he was not white at all. it did seem to fit him quite well so she was happy.<br/><br/>Stacey go's to get the cat stuff before they left the shop. she paid for it but wonder how she was going carry so much stuff? plus the cage for Tara as well the rest of the stuff they need still.<font color=""Pink"">""Yes lets go get are wands. Tara I wonder if the teacher of magical creature's would like to take a look at you?""</font>she says while happy to get her new pet for free. that was really nice of the shop keeper also that had to be freaking rare to do. she did make sure pay for her new pets food as well."
17781,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-06T14:18:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303541#post1772303541,"(Since I'm in one of my less happy moods lately, I've chosen to keep this one, and one roleplay on gaia going. Throughout the few days this lasts, I will try to check our other one too)<br/><br/>Karen had disappeared from Kate's sight and Kate went to look for the other girl, she felt too connected not to be near her, and was glad when they were near. Stopping by the creature shop she looked in ""Oh, that's alot of stuff to carry, you know there is a spell for that right?"" Kate realized they weren't witches, just normal, or somewhat normal girls. ""Okay forget I asked that"" she said looking to the side and then back at Stacey whispering a spell without  a wand as her magic created a smaller and lighter shopping back to carry things in ""All this stuff that goes in your bag will be there later, it's an endless void kind of. Well you can hold up to two hundred items, it's an old bag I had lying around, oh karen! Seeya"" she ran off to catch the twin."
17782,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T02:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304436#post1772304436,"<font color=""Pink"">""Thank you for the help Kate-chan!""</font>Stacey call's out to her before they had left the shop get there wands. once there gasp softly seeing so many box's around the wall's. some box's had been on the floor some look like it touch the ceiling of all places. she rings a bell she found on the front desk so they could get there wands."
17783,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T03:59:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304548#post1772304548,"Motoki's hand brushed slightly against hers as they walked into the store seeing the clerk walk up to them. ""Ah, more new students?I thought that was all of them, well, who would like to go first?"" Motoki allowed Stacey to go first, he was a gentlemen in his own way, and he knew she probably wanted to know more out of both of them."
17784,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T04:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304572#post1772304572,"Stacey puts Tara's cage down first as well her bag.<font color=""Pink"">""Mighty as well start this I hope we can get it done quickly. we still need get the rest of are stuff get back to school on time.""</font>she says in a polite yet,soft spoken voice hiding strictness in it. but wonder if they had any wands with star dust are star fragments in them. knowing her powers would not be satisfied with anything to normal. she holds out her right hand which  is her writing hand."
17785,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T04:31:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304590#post1772304590,"The shop keeper hands her one waiting to see the effect, however, it just made something behind them explode. Taking it back, he then pursed his lips, and went down one shelf aisle returning with an all silver one, but, it only flew out of her hand.<b>""This is getting tricky""</b>he thought looking down at the creature she chose as a pet. Then something clicked,<b>""Let's try one more"" </b>he went down another aisle and to the back room going all the way up to the top of the shelf. He picked out a box covered with dust and brought it down dusting it off.<b>""Now this one is a rare wand, very rare, and no one for centuries has ever been able to hold it. I can't say I doubt you will be able to or not. But, considering your choice of your creature, this might just work"" </b>he opened the box lid to let her take it out as it was a wand from<b> ""This wand was forged out of a core from a shooting star that shot down from above, no one knows where or why, but, it's a rare wand. It never accepts anyone and the last person to touch it...well, just try it""</b>he said obviously knowing they didn't live."
17786,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T04:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304608#post1772304608,"<font color=""Pink"">""I also own a kitten but she is at the school.""</font>Stacey says while picking up the wand carefully as she. try's to hold it in her hand as she did so. some rainbow colors colored sparks came out of the wand. she giggles softly knowing this had to be the right wand for her.<font color=""Pink"">""This is a interesting wand in deed. I wonder if it chose me are not? if so how much do you want for it?""</font>she ask but after the first wand she had look behind quickly. thinking 'Oh crud did I do that are did that wand did?' when she saw the all sliver one she knew it would not suite her. so the third one seem to be a keeper unless it did not want her."
17787,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T04:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304618#post1772304618,"""Well that wand did nothing, but, collect dust for centuries. I can't even remember who forged it, but, what I do know is that I cannot accept payment for this one. It would be a great deal if you would just keep this wand as a gift"" the store keeper said looking at Motoki ""So which do you want to try out first? You look a little ordinary, but..."" he went to the counter handing one to Motoki who took it and it felt like ice as he dropped it ""Ooops, sorry it was freezing cold"" the shop keeper nodded and thought of a perfect one, it was a bit ordinary and traditional looking, but, he handed it to the boy as he watched him take it and a great light shown throughout the store. ""Now that's another wand that has an owner"" he said as he mentioned the price and Motoki paid it. ""Do we have everything Stacey?"""
17788,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T05:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304639#post1772304639,"Stacey was happy that the shop keeper let her have this wand for free.<font color=""Pink"">""We still need get are books,quill's,ink well's,scroll's. cauldron,gloves,winter cloak,brass scales,telescope and dress robes.""</font>Stacey say's to Motoki as she thank the shop keeper for helping them. she had heard some first years form hufflepuff talk about the list. some of them said to a friend they had been to muggle school till this year."
17789,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-07T05:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304680#post1772304680,"Motoki spent his time going from shop to shop buying the things they need until they would have everything in order to meet up with the others. Motoki couldn't wait to figure things out in this world, sure he wasn't so excited about how he got here and all that, but, he just wanted to see how different it really was. Once they met up with the group everyone was there, Kate was linked arm and arm with Karen talking about who was cutest in the school so far they had met up with. Or seen. ""Well are we all ready to go?"" Kate asked as everyone said yes in their own way and headed back over the bridge to the school. The air around them got colder than what it should have been for the winter at hogwarts."
17790,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-08T17:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306367#post1772306367,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh my it is so cold out here. is this even normal for this time of year?""</font>she ask while folding her arms but did not think. about using her mini computer unsure if it would work in this world. since it was made in there home universe and not in this one's. Mist hooted a bit form his cage at this cold air.<br/><br/>Makoto was lucky that she had a long skirt on. she had not been able to fit her new school uniforms size's. so she had to ware her old school's uniform. she hold's on to Jo so the kitten would not run off. she would have to see if the school library had any book's on cat's. knowing they mighty not since this is a magical school after all. if they did she would be grateful she did not know much about cat's.<br/><br/>Setsuna stayed close by Chibi-Usa and Hotaru just encase something. out of the sorts mighty happen to them all of sudden. yet thanks to her normal outfit she had on she was not to cold. Hades had woken up form napping in his cage. he start's to look around the poor small owl could feel the air. on his fathered body.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Ugh I need order some warm clothes. while we are here I should brought my jacket with me.""</font>she says while starting to feel a bit cold thanks to this cold air. but not to cold only enough to make it feel just right. she was a odd one about being cold are not cold at times. Stacey stays near Motoki as she hold's on Tara's cage. not wanting to hurt the small fairy like angel creature. but wonder if any of the other students notice this odd cold air?"
17791,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-09T01:37:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306853#post1772306853,"Hermione stayed close to Ginny whom had met up with them after shopping while Ron stood next to Harry<b>""Harry"" </b>Ron said knowing what this probably ensued as Kate stood in front of Karen trying to protect her.<b> ""Get ready guys, even if you have wands you need to know how to use spells, just stay down, and let us take care of this. Don't let the dementors get near you""</b>Kate spoke as Serena looked around scared huddling up next to Darien who held onto her tightly not letting go.<br/><br/>Motoki was confused, what were they talking about, all that happened was it got colder, and he wondered if this was normal for this world. Without anything to say he watched the clouds darken and above something was coming straight down for them. Harry yelled out<b> ""Expecto Patronum""</b>Harry's bright light formed protecting himself and Ron whom also conjured up his own. Luna's was in the shape of a rabbit, and Harry had a deer. Draco had met up with Kate earlier while looking for Karen and luckily Karen ran into Draco almost literally knocking them both over. The dementors got closer to Karen as Kate yelled out without her wand<b>""Expecto Patronum"" </b>warding them off as everyone even Draco casted their spells, however, it seemed that they didn't last. Something about the dementors were different this time.<br/><br/><b>""Oh sh*t""</b>Kate said surprised adding<b>""They're stronger, the Patronum won't work"" </b>and there was even a youma from Karen and Stacey's world that somehow must have traveled with them. It was the same<a href=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs37/f/2008/259/7/a/7a2b9e3ada49f3f147512812dd104cd2.jpg"" target=""_blank"">youma</a>from before.<b>""What the bloody hell is that!?""</b>Ron exclaimed not sure if he really wanted to know the answer to it and Hermione rolled her eyes<b>""Don't ask questions you don't want answers too, Ron"" ""It's the youma from our home""</b>Karen said adding<b>""A youma is a demon just so you know"" ""So it's bad right?""</b>Harry asked not really needing that answer, but, Rei responded<b>""Very bad, we have to kill it at all costs"" </b>well that it made it easier for the saving the world trio and their friends."
17792,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-09T20:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307880#post1772307880,"<font color=""Pink"">""Look's like we got no choice but to fight it girls. but the rest of you please run to safety first. this is not a request this is a order. youma's are dangerous they will hurt random people and can destroy thing's.""</font>Stacey says to Harry and his friends so they could go to a safe place. her voice was soft yet strict sounding when talking about this situation that had come up. she then dig's in to her skirt pocket pulling out a pen. with rainbow on the back with a star in front of it.<font color=""Pink"">""Star Rainbow Planet Power-Make Up!""</font>she says in quit,soft voice as the transformation start's to work it's magic.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Pluto Planet Power-Make Up!""</font>Setsuna says knowing this battle mighty be a ruff one. she had taken out her own pen with it's planet symbol on it. but wonder if the girl's could fight? Chibi-Usa,Hotaru that is she knew the young princess was here. to be trained become a sailor scout form her own timeline. but was sent to the past train with Usagi with her friends in there timeline.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Mercury Star Power-Make Up!""</font>Ami says takeing out her star power stick. even if she worried if the youma would be stronger here then in there world? even there attacks had not hurt it before. so would they be able to get rid of it here in this world? she would have to try analyze it with her supercomputer. the data would be useful to them in battle.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Jupiter Star Power-Make Up!""</font>Makoto says as she take her own star power stick out. so they can fight this youma to try get rid of it again. but hope the head master would not be angry with them. it was normal for them to fight youma's off in there own home universe. but how would he able to to cover this if word get's out form the student's about them?"
17793,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T20:30:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309612#post1772309612,"<font color=""Magenta"">""Moon Prism Power, Make Up!""</font>Rini called out transforming into a pink and white sailor solider of justice. Hotaru followed her friend's actions<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Saturn Power-Make Up!""</font>Hotaru was now the sailor soldier of destruction and rebirth dressed in mostly purple with a scythe at hand.<br/><br/>Kate just watched the whole thing happen almost gawking like the others not believing what she was seeing. In this world that was strange, even if they were witches, and wizards. Serena called out<font color=""Magenta"">""Moon Cosmic Power-Make up""</font>holding her broach and transforming into the Sailor Soldier of love and justice.<font color=""Red""> ""Mars Star Power-Make up!""</font><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Venus Star Power-Make up!"" </font><font color=""Navy"">""Uranus Planet Power-Make Up!"" </font><font color=""Teal"">""Neptune Planet Power-Make Up!""</font><br/><br/>Motoki stood with Kate and the other wizards and witches watching the events happening. How could he not know about something like this? He was friends with everyone here and even close friends with Stacey. How did he not see the resemblance before. It amazed him as he watched everyone, focusing mainly on Stacey's transformation into Sailor Star Rainbow.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Kate, stay safe""</font>Karen spoke then called out without using a wand or broach<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Dream Power! Awaken!""</font>she wasn't like the other senshi and not even in their group with their powers, she was different, and always enjoyed being solo to only have to protect herself. Karen was going to attack, but, Sailor Moon just had to do her thing<font color=""Magenta"">""I am Sailor Moon and in the name-"" </font>before she could finish, Kate tackled her out of the way using a fire spell to ward off the dementor that tried to kill her. ""Seriously, does she do this every time?"" Kate shook her head helping Serena up as the youma chased after them and Serena fled<font color=""Magenta""> ""AIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE"" </font>Kate rolled her eyes as Neptune called out<font color=""Teal""> ""Neptune, Deep Submerge!"" </font>throwing the youma off guard<font color=""Teal""> ""We need to stay focus"" </font>Neptune called out, even Darien transformed into Tuxedo Mask and now Motoki was wondering just how good of friends was he with everyone, especially Darien whom he had known pretty much for a very long time."
17794,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310311#post1772310311,"Sailor Jupiter only shakes her head a bit at there leader seeing her running. while screaming her head off she then starts to. get in to fighting pose to fight the youma.<font color=""Green"">""Sparkling Wide Pressure!""</font>she says forming a disc shape of electricity. as it gathered in to her hands then throws it at the enemy. this was normal for her to do besides other things.<br/><br/>Sailor Mercury touches her her right earring to scan the youma.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Sailor Mars can you aim your Fire soul bird at the youma? after that one of the other can attack it by using a powerful attack.""</font>she says while pulling up data on the youma the best she could. she was having a bit of trouble using her visor here in this world.<br/><br/>Sailor Star Rainbow felt a bit guilty right now. she holds on to her key like staff silently unsure if Motoki. would understand why they had keep such huge secret form him.<font color=""Pink"">""Please forgive us Motoki-kun if are enemy's had know. about are friends you would have gotten kidnap,hurt are taken hostage. if you knew sooner then this they may have tried to use it to there advantage."" </font>Star Rainbow says to him before starting walk off to go join the fight. her long hair moved with the light wind in the air she then starts to sing softly at first. with little effort it starts to get louder aiming at the youma.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Dead Scream""</font>lifting her key staff in to the air then spin around in a circle. a glowing purple ball of light at the end of it. she then aims it at the youma. but wonder if Sailor Moon could get rid of it? she knew her princess was powerful at times. but if the youma's get to powerful they would need. find the pure heart crystal carries sooner then later."
17795,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T15:04:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310850#post1772310850,"<font color=""Red"">""Mars Fire Soul Bird!""</font>Mars called out as a fire like arrow and bow appeared until she shot the arrow athte the youma doing as she figured Ami had said thinking of a way to beat the youma.<font color=""Red"">""Venus, go!""</font>Mars yelled after making her attack hit the youma who couldn't dodge it.<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Venus! Love and Beauty Shock!"" </font>Venus attacked as soon as she heard her name while Uranus and Neptune were being the distractions to keep the two small soldiers protected and safe.<br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">""Pink! Sugar! Heart! Attack!"" </font>and of course her wand didn't work right away so when one of the dementors got close enough, it went off as she kept mumbling her attack with Hotaru next to her as it distracted the dementor<font color=""Magenta"">""Yay! It worked""</font>Rini chimed forgetting this wasn't a youma, but, something worse.<font color=""Green""> ""Hey""</font>Kate yelled to Tuxedo Mask not knowing his name yet in this form<font color=""Green""> ""Grab the girls, I got them""</font>Kate then used a powerful light spell against the dementor as Tuxedo Mask got both girls out of the way while the dementor flew off.<br/><br/>Dream was ready to attack as she thought out loud<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""If these creatures don't like the light, then's try this""</font>she stopped for a moment until she saw a hot boy with red hair, green eyes, and nice smooth skin. He saw him running towards her then realized she was still in battle and yet drooling over a guy. He stopped halfway there calling out the Patronum spell to ward off the several dementors going after her.<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Oh right. SHINING LIGHT!!!"" </font>an outline of light encased her body as her hands were held out in front of her and the energy went from her toes to her head shooting out a powerful beam of light scaring off more of the dementors. Karen kept attacking with the boy next to her<i>(Fred Weasly)</i><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Sailor Moon! Get up and Attack!""</font>Dream yelled out as Sailor Moon nodded getting up while gathering her power, Dream sighed shaking her head going to help out the other boy and Kate.<font color=""Magenta"">""Moon Scepter Illumination!"" </font>she shot out the power of the moon scepter fighting off what she could<font color=""Green"">""If we don't do something soon, this is never going to Karen"" </font>Kate called her out to the other girl."
17796,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T05:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311705#post1772311705,"<font color=""Pink"">""If only we had more powerful attacks. but we don't yet I have a idea it would be to dangerous. for Sailor Moon and Chibi-Moon but it mighty be the only way get rid of the youma."" </font>she says with a worried sounding voice that was quite. but hope Pluto did not pick up on her idea right away. she mighty get yelled at for even thinking about it.<br/><br/>Sailor Pluto sighs out as she hear what Star Rainbow was saying.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Are you crazy? they can't use the sliver crystal's how knows how this universe. will react to them the two of them are powerful yes. yet we can't them them risk there lives.""</font>Sailor Pluto says in gentle but quite voice to Star Rainbow. she did not want to lose both princess's in this world.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Shine Aqua Illusion!""</font>Sailor Mercury says as she covers for Venus. seeing the youma trying to go after her but wish. she had a light attack at times her's where mostly water en ice ones. she was trying to find a weak spot on the youma so far there was none. at least her boots where not in mud just yet.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Supreme Thunder!""</font>Jupiter cross her both her arm's in front of her chest. extended her index finger's as well pinky finger's on both hands. a lighting rod extended form her tiara. once ready she extended her arms out at the youma trying to hurt it. so it would leave her friends alone long enough. so they can have time think of something more powerful fight it off with."
17797,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-28T06:06:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772353724#post1772353724,"""Venus, love chain encircle!"" Venus cried out with Mars attack next to hers, they were just waisting energy now and it was getting them absolutely no where. When the youma attacked Harry and the others along with kate, something in Karen changed as a dark energy cloud surrounded her, she was filling with anger as she watched Draco run over to protect Kate from the dementors.<br/><br/>The darkness faded revealing<a href=""https://scontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/733833_382113108591787_1944810081_n.jpg"" target=""_blank"">""Sailor Nightmare""</a>in her place, she looked like she got a bit of a color upgrade ""DESTRUCTIVE LIGHT"" it was a dark wave light that was thrown at the youmas ignoring the dementors who looked confused for a bit until it through the youmas off gaurd.<br/><br/>That really made them angry ""LEAVE US! BLOODY STRIKE!"" as she attacked using her bloody strike attack, uranus used ""World shaking"" and neptune joined in as the other scouts followed up on the idea that Uranus started ""Venus Love chain encircle!"" the combined attacks were beginning to work as long as more than two or three people attacked at once creating more powerful forces."
17798,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-29T06:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772360384#post1772360384,"Sailor Jupiter start to charge up to attack the monster again.<font color=""Green"">""Sparkling Wide Pressure!""</font>she says flowing what Uranus had started recently. trying to get rid of the youma's that where around. she never knew how strict yet a bit Pluto sounds a few minutes ago.<br/><br/>Sailor Mercury put's her mini computer away quickly to help out.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Sabão Spray Freezing!""</font>Ami says aiming at the youma's wondering it would stop. the horrible things in there path only enough give. everyone a chance to try beat it up. are break it in to pieces to finally make it go away.<br/><br/>Sailor Star Rainbow she then lifts up her free hand put it to her chest.<font color=""Pink"">""Star Flower Wish!""</font>Star Rainbow pull's it away form her chest then kiss the flower lightly. a bright glowing light comes form the flower as she throws it at the youma's. at least no one need any healing yet so that was a plus. it was random with what the outcome would be of the attack.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Dead Scream!""</font>Pluto say in a soft voice like all ways since this was normal for her. yet wonder what the two younger sailor senish can do? there was so much untouched potential for the both of them. she all would try keep a eye on them in this world."
17799,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T03:33:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772451138#post1772451138,"When every attack of all of the senshi was released out as one ultimate attack it formed with the magic Kate had told Draco and the others to use. She had studied the combination attack, but never had a reason to use it, and man did it come in handy now. A colorful bright blast filled the sky blinding everyone and everything as the energy was released knocking almost everyone off their feat. When the light faded the youmas and death eaters were gone from sight. Probably escaped rather than stay and get fried.<br/><br/>The two youngest scouts had detransformed back into Rini and Hotaru. Draco helped Kate up after realizing they were in the safe zone. ""Karen, you alright?"" Kate asked looking over seeing she reverted back to normal ""Yea, why wouldn't I be?"" Kate shook her head, Karen was stranger than Luna right now, and that was saying something. Then she heard Hermione ask ""Is everyone alright?""<br/><br/>(I know its short but its my post after all this time)"
17800,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T04:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772451293#post1772451293,"Sailor Star Rainbow had been knock off her feat in to a tree. she whimpers out in pain a little at least. it was not as bad falling off a high bar form twenty feet. yet slowly detransformed laying on the tree.<font color=""Pink"">""I think so but ugh my back hurts a bit. it should be fine after a hot bath. anyone seen Usagi-chan are Motoki?""</font>Stacey ask hearing Hermione but answered her.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I'm okay,Mainko-chan are you all right?""</font>Makoto says she had been lucky staying on her feet. she is bit worried about her teammates. she reverted back to normal her yet check her arm's and leg's out. for any bruise's are scrape's form the fight they just had.<br/><br/>Mercury detransformed back to Ami her visor had gone. away by now yet notice she had a few cut's on her left arm.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Just a few cut's on my left arm that's about it.""</font>she says as she starts to get up off of the ground. some how the blast had made her fall on her butt. she was sure after getting the cut's clean then warp. they would heal slowly on there own.<br/><br/>Sailor Pluto was on her feet by Chibi-usa and Hotaru-chan.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Michiru,Haruka are you two okay?""</font>she ask them while reverted back to Setsuna. pushing back some of long hair off her shoulder's. yet look's around to see if Rei en Mamoru where at? but hope Hade's was all right she just got that owl."
17801,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T22:25:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463244#post1772463244,"Motoki had ran over to Stacey to help her up keeping her steady ""You okay? That was amazing, you were so awesome and..."" he didn't finish that even though he wanted to tell her that she looked really enchanting or beautiful that way. He was sincere about his words and thoughts at the very least.<br/><br/>Minako nodded ""Wow that knocked our transformations out of us, didn't it?"" she asked looking towards the outer scouts whom also had destransformed ""Yea, but at least the enemies are gone now"" Amara said adding ""For now"" looking around just to make sure after running over to Michelle helping her stand. Amara cared alot about Michelle and refused to let anything happen to her.<br/><br/>Rei was over by Usagi and Darien whom luckily had not passed out yet. Rini on the other hand was asleep in Mamoru's arms with Hotaru was next to them and Setsuna. ""I'm alright, I think Rini just got tired, we haven't fought for too long like that against strong enemies, she isn't used to it.<br/><br/>Kate nodded ""We probably should get back inside before anything or anyone else decides to attack us again. I doubt any of us has that kind of energy to perform something like that again"" Kate looked to Draco while saying that, but she meant it towards everyone."
17802,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463363#post1772463363,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You make a good point there Hotaru-chan. but you both will get stronger with time against are foe's. l think all of us will need a good night's rest tonight.""</font>Setsuna says placing a hand on to Hotaru's right shoulder. she hope the too young senshi would learn some new things. while they are in this world even some stuff form the other's.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I agree we all should head inside before any of professor's come out here.""</font>Ami says walking over to help Rei with Usagi and Mamoru. knowing they mighty need some help to get inside. that battle they just had may have taken a lot of there strength. at lest everyone was not hurt to badly so she was happy.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""I'll be fine,thank's for worrying about me tough.""</font>she says to Motoki yet gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. as a thank you for helping her up form being against the tree. she'd let Little Star know about this battle if. she can find a safe place talk to her kitten in. her leg's where not wobbly but did hope. she was right about her back being all right after a hot bath.<br/><br/>Makoto only nod's her head in agree meant to what Minako said.<font color=""Green"">""I think your right about that Kate.""</font>she says but look around to see if there was any damage. done around where they had been fighting at? knowing sometimes damage go's away after a monster get's defeated. but wonder if they where out of shape? it had been some time since there last fight with last enemy."
17803,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-06T15:00:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562120#post1772562120,"Hotaru sighed she couldn't wait to learn something new like the others, even Chibiusa was learning things faster than she was, so why wasn't she? Not dwelling on it any longer she smiled up at Setsuna<font color=""Purple"">""I can't wait"" </font>she spoke smiling in a happy way. She would be determined not to let it show.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""At least we don't have classes to worry about on the weekends. Though I somewhere I need to be today, so Hermione could you direct them back to their rooms for some rest? Maybe you can help Hotaru with learning some new magic, it might be fun""</font>Kate spoke smiling a bit at Hotaru<font color=""Green""> ""I will catch up later. I'll get in trouble if I'm late, you know how he is"" </font>Kate laughed at Draco running off inside leaving Draco to shake his head.<br/><br/>Motoki blushed a bit slightly<font color=""RoyalBlue""> ""Oh, you're welcome""</font>Draco turned towards the group helping them inside with Hermione and Ron's help. Making it inside before the doors locked as Hermione suggested they get Luna to join the girls in the bath.<br/><br/>Kate ran down the hallway magically changing into something more comfortable with black pants and a tank top with boots as she stopped outside of the potion room walking in calmly<font color=""Green""> ""Am I late?""</font>she asked a bit confused hoping that she wouldn't be<font color=""DarkGreen"">""No, I just finished cleaning up the room after some first years trying to mess it up this morning before I came in""</font>though she knew they didn't succeed."
17804,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-07T04:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772563211#post1772563211,"<font color=""Green"">""Oh I do hope one of us knows the way. back in to are dorm room for hufflepuff.""</font>Makoto says unsure how to get in to there common room. you had to tap a barrel with your wand in some way. but did not know that well yet wonder how did know it. she was trying to get use to her bed here. but miss having plants in the room a bit. one thing she notice the food her was quite strange even odd looking at times.<br/><br/>Stacey wanted to take a bath before bed tonight. knowing if she woke up late it would not be enough time. to get a bath are shower in before going to have breakfast. she wonder if this world had any type of alarm clock's? if so maybe she could try order one to help her get use to time change. then again Little Star could jump on her stomach till she wakes up. unless she was dumb enough to leave anything. breakable near by the kitten would break it to wake her up.<br/><br/>Setsuna knew she should head back to the hospital wing. maybe to her bed chamber she was given the night before. by the head nurse,unsure if she could help. the girls out with getting back to there rooms. yet hope have a nice cup of tea before bedtime.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Aw Hermione-san if it's not to late. could you stop by my room help soften my bed? that is if you have some free time?""</font>she ask the young witch in a polite,clam voice when speaking. only loud enough for everyone in there group could hear her.<br/><br/>Ami was hoping to find the library maybe this weekend. would be a good idea since new school work. should be done first even if it mighty be difficult at first to them. but how would they hold a study group? when all of them are in different house's in this new school? she knew Usagi en Mainko would need her help for sure. yet she kept a old memory at by on the side.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I wonder how we do study group if we are all. in different house's here? besides us all being in class's at different time's."" </font>she says to the girl's trying to think this out. being a genius can be hard at times for one. how never had to deal with being separated form the girls."
17805,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-17T18:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772587931#post1772587931,"<font color=""Indigo""><i>(so if correct, Kate was supposed to have the crush on Fred.W. and Karen was supposed to like Malfoy, I think because of hair color ordeals. Kate isn't a blonde so the color would change with the Malfoys (taking away their symbol pretty much) and perfection)</i></font><i><br/>
</i><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Serena walked next to Darien before bothering to go to her room, she was asking him things about wondering if they would be okay and if they could defeat the enemy. Back in their world she was the protector and princess of the moon kingdom, here she was just another sailor scout and girl like the others. At least in her world she had a reason to feel stronger and better than now.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Hermione's face brightened, she loved doing spells she knew she could, and loved testing them out. She hadn't had a reason to test the one out she learned years ago for this sort of situation.<b> ""Of course, I always have time"" </b>considering she also had her time turner and knew she could use it if she needed it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Minako followed Makoto<b> ""I think I remember it, I kind of made a certain tune to go with it"" </b>of course it was only a hum sort of song, but it was better than nothing considering her lack of memory skills. Rei on the other hand was lost in thought trying to make sure that the enemy was gone for sure.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Karen smiled at Draco <b>""So you're the one everyone is always talking about, I can see why"" </b>she had grabbed Draco's attention, he might not always be as peppy as the Gryffindors, but that didn't mean he was the school's emo kid, he was more of the popular jock that got what he wanted and when. Sometimes that mood would still kick in as if you flipped a switch on him. <b>""Yea, well I'm a Malfoy"" </b>he shrugged <b>""So, Kate's a-"" </b>before she could finish she tripped before saying Kate's last name which no one had yet to know at the moment. Luckily before she hit the ground like she was expecting, Draco had caught her at the last minute with an arm around her waist. <i><b>'So strong'</b></i> she thought blushing a tad bit<b> ""T-thanks"" </b>she was trying not to smile too much as they were so close.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Hey Stacey, maybe we can study together sometime, Hermione told me which way it was to get to the library""</b> Motoki said being nice suggesting it before Ami had asked about their studies and where they could group up at. Then Motoki noticed Draco recomposing himself leaving Karen to her thoughts as she shook them away almost instantly.<b> ""I think it's best if we try to meet up tomorrow morning back in the center of the school"" </b>the schoolyard where they originally met up this morning,<b> ""Draco, could you show me where the baths are?"" </b>Motoki asked adding to Stacey <b>""We'll talk about it tomorrow""</b></font>"
17806,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-17T22:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772589099#post1772589099,"<font color=""Pink"">""Sure I would like that and if we are luck. maybe we'll have class's together.""</font>Stacey says to Motoki in a happy voice. yet was glad to hear Mainko remember the tune. she would have to ask her share it with her later on. but wonder what time this school had dinner for?<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Aw thank you. I'll repay your kindness once I buy some green tea. I have a feeling it will be slightly hard to find.""</font>Setsuna says with a laugh in her voice when speaking. about her favorite type of food even if it is just a drink. truth be tolled she was willing try new types of teas.<br/><br/>Ami here Motoki speak about a library but was happy. to know someone knew where it would be at.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Excuse me Hermione-san,I know where not in the same house. but I was wondering if you have any old book's. could I brow some form you? like say form maybe last year?""</font>Ami ask her speaking softly and in super polite voice not wanting to sound rude.<br/><br/>Makoto pats Mainko on the shoulder knowing. her friend had a love for music,besides her love of fashion.<font color=""Green"">""Lets see how long it takes. before you change your mind chasing after hot guys.""</font>she says yet heck they are both boy crazy type girls. she all ways go after guy's that look like her old boyfriends. okay they both went after hot are cute guys."
17807,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-18T00:57:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772589817#post1772589817,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Hermione's face brightened telling her about the new kinds of teas they had in their world getting along with her quite well as they made their way down the hallway. She would first help with the bed and then worry about a bath later before hitting her studies like she normally did. Hermione looked over at Ami nodding<b> ""Of course, would you want to follow me, and after I help Setsuna out, I can show you all the ones I have""</b> which she used an infinity creation room space for all her books she kept which was alot.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Minako smiled <b>""Oh oh want to go find some cute boys before we sleep?"" </b>she almost squealed, sometimes she would forget about things until her stomach grumbled <b>""Oh when is dinner?"" </b>she asked looking over at Neville who said <b>""In an hour probably, that's when we always have the tables set out magically, and every joins in there at the same time usually""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Kate spent her time with her extra activity in the potions room talking with Professor Snape in which she only called 'Snape' and not the professor part. The room was spelled so no one could hear them as she talked about something important with him surprising him <b>""Wait, what did you just say?"" </b>he asked not being able to believe the news.</font>"
17808,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-18T01:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772590010#post1772590010,"<font color=""Green"">""Yeah know we mighty meet some in the common room. plus we'll get have class's with new people tomorrow.""</font>Makoto says to Mainko trying to get the idea out of her head. not knowing rules of this new school plus. they had no maps so if they get lost it would be a bit of trouble for them.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Okay please lead the way I'll see you girls. back in are house before supper. if I don't get lost trying get back that is.""</font>she says to her roommates but Ami had a feeling she would get a long. well with Hermione maybe they could become friend? at lest till there group has go back to there own home world.<br/><br/>Setsuna was listing to Hermione talk about the tea types. they had in this world hoping she be able try some.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I'm sure there must be many type of tea. besides the chance to learn English.""</font>she says in a wise sounding voice with light air of shyness. she hope everyone would be able get use not having chops stick's."
17809,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-19T02:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772593157#post1772593157,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">""Oh oh we can bring this girl Luna with us, she sounds like fun"" </font>Minako giggled pulling Makoto to their portrait doing correctly performing the tune like she had spoke about in the way they had to and the portrait opened. It was a talkative one at that too.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh you won't get lost"" </font>Hermione said then nodded<font color=""DarkRed"">""Alright then"" </font>when they made it to Setsuna's room Hermione muttered a spell and did the quick flicks of her wand for the shape movements as the bed became a bit softer now.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Try it, it should feel like sleeping on a cloud"" </font>though it shouldn't knock her out automatically or anything.<br/><br/>After everyone made it to their rooms in the end, Hermione fixed Setsuna's bed to her liking, and spent the rest of the hour showing Ami all the books she had saved up in an infinite and yet light weighted chest. Kate had made her way to the forbidden hallway and sat there wondering if it was a good idea of telling Professor Snape that or not. She would be quite distracted for some time; Karen on the other hand got along with Draco, she hadn't annoyed him too much, and they seemed to be chatting pretty well. Serena had spent her time with Darien as Rei focused on meditation and the energies in this world."
17810,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-20T00:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772594502#post1772594502,"((Small time skip to next morning.))<br/><br/>Ami woke up early around five am at least she yawns out softly. she had spent some time reading before bed. by now she had all ready got dress in to okay outfit plus school robes. but would have to thank Hermione for the book's. if she see's her today unsure if there house have class with each other. Ami made sure get what she tough she need out for the day.<br/><br/>Setsuna had woke up near five thirty then had a hot bath. she made sure dress in nurse appropriate outfit. not knowing how teen boy's would act if they come to the hospital wing. but wonder if she should go to the great hall for breakfast? while she sip at a hot cup of early gray tea.<br/><br/>Stacey wakes up hearing Little Star meowing loudly at her.<font color=""Pink"">""Little Star,be quite I'm up. I'll feed you now ugh better feed Tara as well.""</font>she says starting to get out bed then feed both her pets. then grab her thing's head in to the bathroom get ready. for her first new day of school in this world wondering what they do today? after five minutes she comes out greets Ami good morning.<br/><br/>Makoto woke up early like she all ways did. but forgot she had no plants to take care of here. so she start get ready she notice Ami was up before the rest of them. seeing she was busy reading a book all ready. she gets ready then puts some food out for Jo to eat plus. double check his water dish make sure he had clean water."
17811,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-26T02:43:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601985#post1772601985,"Kate was up and ready like she had always been after six in the morning would hit. She hated waking any earlier than that and anyone who had the guts to wake her up before hand...well the forbidden spells were nothing compared to her int he morning off her sleep schedule. Sitting up she stretched looking around the room, she had no room mate even in her room since Karen and the others arrived, even if it had only been two days. Lately she scared alot of people and didn't understand why, not that she cared. Kate shrugged and fell back against the bed where her pillow was closing her eyes again. Normally she was up and ready to go, but with new things happening, it sort of through off her schedule a bit.<br/><br/>Karen woke up a bit before six and went to take a hot bath sinking into the water. She had always loved water to begin with for so many different reasons, however, this water felt even more...relaxing than her usual bath back at home. The others weren't up yet, it was too early for them to wake, let alone be functional, even if there was food involved.<br/><br/>Motoki woke up around the same time Darien did as they took their morning bath and then walked around the school getting used to the hallways. They both even went out for a morning jog before they would come back inside to have breakfast with the others, though Motoki was a student, and Darien was helping as a teacher, even so no one thought of it being strange at all. Darien tried to get Motoki to say something to someone about the way he felt, but Motoki was being a bit stubborn and kept bringing Serena into the picture.<br/><br/>Kate woke up about fifteen minutes later getting dressed, she always took her baths in the evening before bed, it was a great way to help her sleep without having to take any sleep aids. Walking down the hallway she wondered if she should have said anything to Fred or not, now that Snape knew, she wondered how this would change her school life. Almost bumping into Luna, literally, she caught herself snapping out of her daze.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh hello, Kate. Is something the matter?""</font>Luna asked looking at the older aged girl wondering if something truly was the matter. She normally would walk around quite...well different for the way Luna would see her (kate).<font color=""Green"">""Ah it's nothing, just trying to figure out something""</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh like what, if you don't mind me asking?""</font><font color=""Green"">""Well, I sort of have a crush on someone for the longest time, but I wonder if they would still like me once they find out my family""</font><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Well, you'll never know if you don't try. Do you want me to go with you?""</font>Kate thought about what Luna was asking there for a moment, she hated asking for help, but then shook her head saying 'thanks' to Luna and going about their ways."
17812,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-26T03:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772602035#post1772602035,"Once Stacey finish with getting ready she sneaks out the dorm room. to go try find a place to that would be empty to dance around in. she rarely had time back home to get some dance practice before school. but wish she had some a leotard are some dancing tights to ware. maybe pair of ballet shoes to use would be nice.<font color=""Pink"">""I wish I had my music player with me ugh!""</font>Stacey says to her self walking till she was in the court yard.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Madam Pomfery is anything you need help with? I'd be more then happy help you out. before the morning class rush."" </font>Setsuna ask the head nurse of the school hospital wing. but wonder where Hades was at? she wanted give him a few treats. she was not sure if her owl would get lost are not trying hunt for food.<br/><br/>Ami leave there house to go find where they kept the owls at. she wanted to see how Mist was doing before class's would start up. she bump in to a few students yet said sorry to them. they had ask her where she was going to look for the owls. the girls laugh softly saying they would show her where the olwery is located at. she blush a bit yet thank them for showing her the way.<br/><br/>Makoto went back to the room to go try find. what book's they would need for there class's today. but had a feeling martial arts would not. be good to practice around this school. since it is consider a human sport back home. so it should be same in this world she guess."
17813,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-26T13:06:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772602489#post1772602489,"(I am going to use less characters right now, so I'll keep tabs on kate, karen, motoki, maybe serena, and for now thats it)<br/><br/>Luna wound up walking past Stacey almost<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh hi, I don't think we've met correctly, I'm Luna""</font>Luna introduced herself in a calm and relaxed voice that sounded like Luna's mind was always on wondering mode. Luna was in a pleasant mood this morning usually like always, so it wasn't really anything new.<br/><br/>Madame Pomfery stood with a clipboard in her hand<font color=""DarkOrchid""> ""Well, I already checked the sheets, and made sure they're all clean, we don't want to pass any germs along""</font>checking the sheets were her usual thing, so of course she hadn't done that yet considering she had to make sure all her medicine was in order<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Come, I'll need to show you the medicines and herbs we use to heal children with. I know you aren't a full nurse, but it might help if anything ever comes up""</font>she nodded.<br/><br/>Motoki walked to go find Stacey, he needed to talk to her about something important and wondered where she was, though he did feel a bit out of place among the other students. He tried not to make any notion about it since his mind was set on something else.<br/><br/>Kate made her way to the food hall seeing that the one she wanted to talk to wasn't there, sighing in defeat she turned around walking until something caught her eye. The Weasley twins were about to go down to the forbidden hallway when Kate followed after them. Though she lost sight of them or they disappeared halfway down the hallway. Sighing she turned around to walk back up the large steps, when she turned she lost her footing, and slipped throwing her off guard.<br/><br/>(dont do anything with kate)"
17814,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-27T00:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772603010#post1772603010,"Makoto wonder if Usagi,Rei,Mainko are up yet? knowing the two blonds are hard to wake up. she was in to the huffle puff common room. noticing Ami had left all ready before class's started. but hope they have some type of gym class at this school. if not at lest walking around would keep them all in shape.<br/><br/>Ami thanks the students once they got to the olwery.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Good morning Mist I hope you slept well."" </font>she says while patting her owl on it's back softly. then takes a few treats out of a small bag. Mist look at his owners hand then grabs at the treats. to him it was a late morning snack since he had all ready had hunt for his breakfast.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Aw hello it is nice to meet you Luna. I'm Stacey I do hope we can become friends.""</font>she says to Luna in a happy sounding voice. yet could tell the wind was quite so far,the water was clam and still. her hair was down like the day before,her green cat like eye's where kind looking. but hope no one would question her about the outfit she had on.<br/><br/>Setsuna listens to Madame Pomfery yet smiles lightly at her.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Please lead the way by all means. back home I sometimes help out at my collage. when they had no nurse on the school grounds. we rarely used herbs,just medicines.""</font>she said but glad to learn some new things. maybe what she learns here would be useful. to doctors back home if they would listen to her at the collage."
17815,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-27T13:18:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772603597#post1772603597,"Ginny found Ami in the owlery keeping an eye on all of them<font color=""darkred"">""Oh, what is his name?"" </font>Ginny asked before saying anything more as she fed a few other owls and made sure it was clean up here. Ginny was a weasly, but she was one of the toughest...well more powerful ones you didn't want to mess with, not that meant people did besides Malfoy, and he even learned his lesson.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Oh well then this will be a change for you""</font>Madame Promfrey spoke leading the way to the herb room which was protected from the students and the use of any of their magic. It was a requirement to do so especially during now with everything rising up.<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Now, the Mandrake root is a powerful restorative. It forms an essential part of most antidotes, including one for Petrification. The Mandrake Restorative Draught returns people who have been Transfigured or cursed to their original state.""</font>Madame showed Setsuna that Mandrake seedlings are tufty little plants, purplish green in color with what look like tiny babies growing where the roots would be.<font color=""DarkOrchid""> ""These creatures grow and develop over the course of several months until they mature and can be harvested and used for potions. The cry of the Mandrake is fatal to humans, so special care must be taken when growing them. Even as a baby, the Mandrake's howls can knock a person out for a couple of hours. So we have to be careful""</font>She continued on as the small room like large closet was filled with herbs and plants that could survive in these conditions which magic helped out with.<br/><br/>Luna wore a shirt skirt halfway above her knees, but only because she had leggings on with a nice jacket buttoned up, and sneakers. Though she wouldn't be surprised if she lost her sneakers throughout the day like when she first met Harry Potter and all her shoes had vanished. Though they would turn up later and she never did get in trouble for no shoes at school. No one really bothered her about things, they thought she was too weird.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Good to meet you, I see no problem why we can't be friends"" </font>Luna loved making friends with just about anybody as long as it didn't harm her, or her friends.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""So what were going to do today?""</font><br/><br/>Rei woke up meditating then taking her bath which she normally did at night, but she felt so icky afterwards. Walking out into the hallway she spotted Makoto<font color=""Green"">""Makoto there you are, Serena and Mina are not up yet, seen anyone else?"" </font>she was glad to be able to meditate this morning as her usual routine.<br/><br/>Motoki stayed quiet when he found Stacey talking to a blonde girl who looked like she was in dreamland still with the expression and vibe she gave off. He was ready to go up and talk to her, however, now there was another girl, so that didn't help the situation. Motoki went to turn around bumping right into Darien<font color=""Green"">""Oh Darien, there you are, I was just-"" </font>Darien wouldn't let Motoki finish his sentence.<font color=""Green""> ""What are you doing?""</font>he asked his friends with his arms crossed over his chest<font color=""Green"">""Well she seems to be talking to someone else right now""</font>he answered watching Darien walk over (taking Motoki with him) and smiled at the girls<font color=""Green""> ""Excuse me ladies, would you mind if I borrowed Luna for a moment"" </font>he hoped he had gotten the name right, he heard about her from around the school, and she fit the description rather well. Luna nodded<font color=""Green""> ""alright, we'll have to talk more later Stacey, I'll see you in the breakfast hall""</font>Luna luckily caught on as the two walked away and Motoki was now standing with Stacey being quiet.<br/><br/>If it wasn't for someone being near to catch her by the waist, she probably would have had an accident just then, and no one would have known about it. Okay maybe Dumbledore would know, he seemed to know everything even if he didn't remember it; looking up at her savior, expecting it to be Malfoy since he was always around when she was being clumsy, she noticed it wasn't him, it was who she was looking for, Fred. Fred Weasly. Her face turned a bit pink now<font color=""Green"">""Oh...hi"" </font>she was trying to not get any more flushed in the face than she already was.<font color=""DarkRed"">""You're rather distracted today, is everything alright?""</font>Fred asked,<br/><br/>They had spoken alot a few months ago, but lately she hadn't been around too much to talk to him.<font color=""Green""> ""Y-yea...I uh mean c-could you put me down first?""</font>Kate asked not feeling a composed as she normally was<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Why, you don't like it?""</font>he asked, she didn't respond<font color=""DarkRed"">""What do you hate?"" </font>he asked again getting a reply<font color=""Green"">""No, it's not that""</font><font color=""DarkRed"">""Then what is it?""</font>staying silent she rolled her eyes mentally to herself thinking how she felt like a stupid school girl with a crush, even though she technically was, just not in the way she hoped she appeared.<font color=""Green""> ""Forgive me"" </font>she whispered, more like a mumble, and threw her hands around his neck as they stood there. She kissed him directly on the lips wondering if he would reject her, Draco did, but she never liked Draco like that, she just brought it up one evening wanting to make a certain orange hair boy jealous."
17816,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-27T22:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604273#post1772604273,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I must say this is quite interesting. but I'd never heard of mandrake before,it must be. a special plant only available in the wizarding world.""</font>Setsuna says but understood what the head nurse said. but wonder if this world had herbs that mighty be confused as tea leaves back home.<br/><br/>Stacey was a little shock to see Mamoru-san had walk over. with Motoki-kun yet smiles as Luna was taken away.<font color=""Pink"">""See you at breakfast Luna-chan.""</font>Stacey says before looking back at Motoki. she notice he was quite for some reason.<font color=""Pink"">""Is there something you wanted to talk with me about? if it's about the other day. I'll answer any question's you ask as long they are related. to answers just about my self and Little Star.""</font>she says quickly while moving one her hands by her chain link belt.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""His name is Mist I got got him the other day. I see you like owls as well maybe. I should feed Hades for Setsuna I'm sure she busy.""</font>Ami says to the young redhead girl. she look's till she find the owl he was small enough to be a house bird in size. then takes a fee treats out gives it to owl. Hades takes the offered treats that blue haired girl was holding out to him. he hoot's a bit after eating trying to thanks her in his own way.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I'd only seen Ami up besides my self so far. but I notice Stacey-chan is not in bed she must be up all ready.""</font>Makoto says to Rei with a smile on her face. but was not shock hears the two blonds where still sleeping. she wonder if Haruka,Michiru,Setsuna and Hotaru where up yet? the young future princess Chibi-Usa mighty be a sleep still."
17817,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-03T16:19:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772615711#post1772615711,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""If you wish to have some for yourself, I'm am quite sure we have a garden here you may have some from, but remember to have Neville Longbottom help you with that. He does quite well"" </font>Madame Promfrey said to Setsuna as they then began to tidy up the place getting it ready, there were days that were slow, and other days that were so busy she had to ask others for help. Hoping today would not be a busy day, she said<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Why don't we get some breakfast, it's very important to have a morning meal to start the day""</font>she smiled kindly.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Actually I didn't uh want to ask about that"" </font>Motoki spoke adding<font color=""Green""> ""I already found out a few months ago that Usagi was Sailor Moon, though I didn't know about the others. Even though right now it all makes sense why they looked so familiar"" </font>shaking his thoughts away he got off topic and now he didn't know what to say<font color=""Green""> ""I don't know if you uh..."" </font>He tried to begin was at loss for words watching her then sighed hoping this would have been easier<font color=""Green""> ""I actually think it's pretty cool that you turn into a Sailor Soldier and I've liked you even before I found that out...""</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh that's good, it's always to have a friend near, even if it's a not a person"" </font>Ginny spoke adding<font color=""Darkred"">""Arnold is a Pygmy Puff, he's my little friend, I got him a few years back thanks to my brothers, Fred and George"" </font>Ginny fed her owl<font color=""DarkRed""> ""I love your hair by the way, it's a nice shade""</font>she wasn't being rude or anything she really did like her hair.<br/><br/>Rei yawned<font color=""Red"">""I think I saw Haruka going for a jog earlier, I'm not sure about Michiru, or the others. Usagi is still sleeping obviously and I don't know about Minako"" </font>Rei knew Usagi only got up for food and that was when she was late for everything, glad it was saturday and they didn't have classes today, Rei still wondered where all her classes were.<font color=""Red""> ""Should we figure out our classes together?""</font><br/><br/>Kate pulled away after a moment watching Fred's expression which seemed to be a little shocked, maybe he didn't like her that way, maybe she just made a fool of herself, and if she did she wasn't staying to find out.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I gotta go""</font>without using magic she took off down the steps, the opposite way of her room, she felt so stupid right now, and feeling like anyone else seemed beneath her. Or so she would act. She didn't want to be followed, did she? She just couldn't handle rejection right now and never should have said anything."
17818,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-04T09:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772617034#post1772617034,"Makoto listens to what Rei had to say first.<font color=""Green"">""That sounds like a good idea lets try to do that. maybe afterwords we can see if they have breakfast out yet.""</font>she says to Rei in a happy voice wondering where. they should go talk at unsure if people form other house's can go. in to a house they do not belong too. to her it was a question that only a teacher of the head master of school could answer.<br/><br/>Ami listens to Ginny yet smiles hearing her brothers got. the owl thanks to her twin brothers that was so kind of them.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""It must be nice to have siblings I bet. thank you to be honest I was born with this hair color.""</font>the genius girl says blushing a little at the complement. she had gotten some the younger girl wondering how many type of owls are out there?<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Really? I'll admit it's not a easy job it's really hard work. if yeah have to fight a youma a lone. I like you as well Motoki-kun.""</font>Stacey says to him in a shy voice when speaking. but did not know how much he like her. besides the facts back home he's a university student. plus there could be age difference between them since she is a Jr high school student.<br/><br/>Setsuna thinks about the idea but knew the mandrake. mighty not be a good idea to bring back home since. she lived in the city it mighty cause trouble.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I'll have to think about it first. breakfast is all ways a good thing I can't. wait to see what the rest of the school look's like.""</font>she says while wondering about. how the girls where all doing so far today? she was a bit worried about the gates of time back home. hopefully they would be safe back home."
17819,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-08T02:59:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772621799#post1772621799,"Petting her owl she says<font color=""DarkRed""> ""Want to join me on the walk back to get some breakfast and if you have any questions, feel free to ask"" </font>kissing her owl on the head she put the food back up and was ready to walk back as she stared at across the school and land that she could from the very high tower where the breeze would sweep across her face.<br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">""I think Minako said something about it starts to appear around six in the morning, too early for me, but everyone else I guess would agree to it"" </font>Rei spoke thinking its time to wake the sleeping twins up<font color=""Indigo"">""Come on"" </font>she said as she took a map out walking with Makoto where each of the classes would be.<br/><br/>Motoki wasn't sure if Stacey understood what he meant about liking her so he decided to try it in a new approach apologizing at first as if he was going to turn around and leave.<font color=""Green""> ""Excuse me"" </font>he whispered then gently placed his hands on the side of her face leaning in hoping not to get rejected until at least after he pulled this off. The morning breeze gently caressed their skin as Motoki closed his eyes kissing Stacey on the lips for a moment and pulled away, but kept his hands still on her face<font color=""Green"">""I really, really like you, Stacey Chalk""</font>"
17820,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-08T03:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772621901#post1772621901,"Stacey blush when she heard him speak that her really,really like her. yet was shock by the kiss he had gave her it felt sweet. after he pulled away she moves her arm's up form her sides. then warp them around his neck softly pull's Motoki in giving him a kiss back on the lips. after a few minutes she pull's away blushing even more now.<font color=""Pink"">""I feel  the same way about you Motoki Furuhata.""</font>she says to Motoki while not minding his hands on her cheeks. but wonder if the girls would be shock by this news?<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Six am is sort of early. but I eat around that time once I finish takeing care of my house plants.""</font>Makoto says yet flows Rei to go see where each class room. would be at since they mighty be stuck here for who knows how long. in this world so they all have get use to this school. but wonder if she should ask if this school got any clubs?<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Sure that would be nice. your name is Ginny right?""</font>Ami ask yet wonder how it was like. to have such red hair plus if she. think about it right the twins and Ron could be her brothers for all she knew. but there was a few questions she wanted to ask. some book's mighty have the answer's in them."
17821,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-08T13:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622162#post1772622162,"Motoki instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist when she kissed him back and smiled at her when they pulled away<font color=""Green"">""So does this mean you'll be my girlfriend?""</font>Motoki asked her looking into her eyes with a warm smile, of course in his head after both confessing, it seemed natural for the two of them to date.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">""Yes, I already know you're Ami""</font>Ginny smiled starting to walk down from the tower then stopping pointing to the whomping willow tree<font color=""Purple"">""Just a heads up, if you guys do any leaving the school stuff stay away from that tree, that's the whomping willow, it's quite dangerous""</font>Then she continued down the tower walking with a smile on her face like she normally did.<br/><br/>Kate sat down in the forbidden hallway hearing footsteps and cringed, she kind of did want him to follow after, but didn't because she just made a fool of herself.<b> ""Kate?"" </b>Malfoy's voice broke through the silence as he sat next to her down in the shadows of the basement floor.<b>""What are you doing down here?"" </b>He asked knowing she was Slytherin, but usually she was having coffee upstairs or tea. When she didn't answer he tried asking again<b> ""Kate?""</b>"
17822,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-08T21:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622530#post1772622530,"Ami did not hear about this tree before that Ginny spoke about. yet would have to remember that maybe even write it down.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""My that sure is a big willow this school has. I was wondering is there some type of place. that students get go to say off campus so to speak?""</font>she ask Ginny but was glad she got her name right. but did not think it would be good idea. to ask her about any place no one go's too hardly ever.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""Yes I'll be your girlfriend. should we stay out here longer are go back inside?""</font>Stacey ask him with a smile on her face. yet thinks about if Little Star would get a long with diamond? they would have to find out in the hufflepuff common room sometime. do far this day was going just great for her at least. she was looking back in to his eyes with love."
17823,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-26T01:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772667087#post1772667087,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh there is plenty of places to go, Hosgmeade, the town, shrieking shack, I guess it depends if you care for others to be around or not""  Ginny replied answering the question ""Or did you want someplace more private, it's best for the shrieking shack if so""</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Care to take a walk with me outside of the school?"" Andrew asked still not looking away, though he was happy that she agreed to being his girlfriend, he wasn't sure how this would work in the other world they lived in, but right now it seemed to be going quite smoothly.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""Nothing, just...sitting here...obviously"" Kate answered not looking at him ""What are you doing down here?"" she questioned as she gathered her thoughts remembering she made a fool out of herself earlier. ""Did you finally do it? Did you tell him?"" Malfoy asked ""Well...I kinda did"" ""Kinda?"" ""Yea, I uh showed him"" Kate responded looking away to the side, she wasn't the one to get girly or embarrassed over these sort of things so it was new to her.</font>"
17824,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-26T03:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772667778#post1772667778,"Stacey thinks about what he just ask her. yet her stomach starts to growl at her fussing for food.<font color=""Pink"">""Maybe we should go have some breakfast first. plus we don't know where off school ground is yet.""</font>she says to Motoki in a shy sounding voice that was kind. she did look away after her tummy made a fuss. about wanting to get some food to eat.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think some where around school would. be a better idea back home we like to meet up. weekly to talk about things and do are homework. are friend Makoto would bring some type of snack. for everyone she love's to cook yet loves to take care of her house plants.""</font>Ami says but did not say what they called there meeting's. only a edit version to make it sound normal what muggle's mighty do."
17825,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T14:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676316#post1772676316,"Motoki chuckled ""That is probably a good idea, I think I skipped out on mine"" walking together with Stacey to the breakfast hall he made small conversation about the school and the weather. Even though to him, talking about the weather seemed kind of lame, but it was better than nothing.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~<br/><br/>""I usually meet up with Hermione in the hallways or in the breakfast halls. Most of the time we meet in common rooms and hang out during the day, during the night we're not allowed, Professor Snape always disables that makes sure it doesn't happen. He doesn't seem to like anyone, besides Kate, I don't understand it though"" Ginny spoke to the blue haired girl saying ""I am hungry, I think it's time for breakfast""<br/><br/>~ ~ ~<br/><br/>""What did he say?"" Draco asked, but Kate stayed silent meaning she didn't stay long enough for an answer ""You're going to have to face him again sometime"" Draco added as they talked about things to do and what Kate should say if she runs into the Weasly Twin again, though she knew she would forget it when the time would come."
17826,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-29T20:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677063#post1772677063,"Ami listen's to what Ginny said till she said something about. breakfast she wonder if her friends have woken up yet? that is Usagi,Mainko and Chibi-Usa knowing the three of them can sleep in sometimes.<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Well lets go get something to eat. I wonder if my friends will meet in there? even if we are all in different house's.""</font>she says to the red haired girl in a warm sounding voice. but what she said about Kate wonder why Professor Snape would like anyone but her?<br/><br/><font color=""Pink"">""What type of hobby's do you like Motoki? I my self like to read,cook,dance and gymnastics. yet I do like grading at times but livening in apartment. it's hard to keep flowers with out a front yard.""</font>Stacey says in cheerful voice but rarely tried to grow. flowers on the window sill's in her apartment. with Little Star around it would be hard  to do so. since she likes to sleep in the window sill's get warm from the sunlight."
17827,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-08T02:26:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692625#post1772692625,"""Well reading is always a hobby of mine, I studied with Darien at the University, so we pretty much have similar things in common. Morning runs like this morning is usually one of them. I would love to see you dance one of these times"" Motoki spoke up answering her question as they arrived at the breakfast hall.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~<br/><br/>Ginny smiled figuring the others were all probably already there. On the way there they found some other gryffindors and hufflepuffs as they talked about what they would have for breakfast. Ginny linked arms with Ami to make sure she would stay in the conversation.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~<br/><br/>Kate was silent until Draco stood offering his hand ""Come on, let's get something to eat, I know you don't like to eat alot, but it's probably best if you do today. Don't need you passing out, now come on"" Kate took his hand nodding know that it would probably best to eat. When they got there, Kate sat with Draco looking over every now and then at Fred wondering if he told everyone or not."
17828,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-08T20:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693556#post1772693556,"Stacey blush's hearing Motoki say he would like to see her dance.<font color=""Pink"">""Maybe I can dance for you later on. that is if I can find some music first of all."" </font>she says to him in a happy voice as the walk. to the hufflepuff table to go eat. but did not see any of the others yet down here. but could see Setsuna sitting at the staff table. after a few minutes she notice Ami with Ginny.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I hope the breakfast food here is just. as nice the food at dinner was thanks. for talking and walking with me Ginny-chan.""</font>Ami says to her being polite but did not want to use. the san suffix on her name since they had been talking like friends would do so. she look's over at the huffelpuff table saw Motoki en Stacey where all ready hear.<br/><br/>Setsuna ha came in with the head nurse a bit before. yet she sips at a nice hot cup of tea it<br/>was the english breakfast tea. she had tried a few things all ready so far they where good. she watch with careful eyes for her friends to show up in the great hall. she notice three of them where all ready here with one of the students. they had meet when they had gone shopping the day before."
17829,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-29T23:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726887#post1772726887,"(I haven't fully gotten my inspiration back, so sorry if it is short, I'm not even sure what im posting really. Crossovers are actually pretty harder than I thought)<br/><br/>Morning breakfast started as usual, all the teachers including Snape were sitting at the table for the staff within the school, obviously even Dumbledore was there. There were many kinds of food for everyone to try as well as eat or drink. Ami sat with Ginny talking to her about the history of teh school wanting to know more.<br/><br/>Harry had started acting strangely and no one could figure it out, nor Hermione let alone Ron who was studying chess. Malfoy was sitting next to Kate talking about how annoying things have gotten with the new girls there. Karen was yawning talking to Luna about all the exotic breeds of creatures in the wizarding world. She was rather fascinated by it all.<br/><br/>Motoki went to his seat listening to the other students talk about the ministry of magic and what it had been doing later to confine the students into one place so they could keep an eye on them."
17830,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-05-30T09:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772727278#post1772727278,"((it is all right hugs))<br/><br/>Setsuna was trying some kippers,bubbles and squeak. she had some bacon on her plate as well a biscuit. she was trying some of the food she never seen before. one of the teachers tolled her about a few of the foods. there was even half of grilled tomato on her plate,since it remind her of home.<br/><br/>Ami had some toast,sausage,fired egg and some fruit pudding. she did not know they where in a part of scotland. she had read about the country before in a book. she look over at one dish but did not want to try it. the black pudding hearing was blood sausage of some sort. yet she was drinking some tea go with her meal.<br/><br/>Stacey was sitting a cross form Motoki. she had hash browns,bake beans,bacon,carrots, peas and some biscuit with honey butter on it. she was drinking milk but was not trying any thing new right now. but wonder if ever have rice for breakfast here? yet she kept that tough to her self. not wanting to bee rude yet she miss having raisin toast. are even pancakes with a lot of syrup on them.<br/><br/>Makoto had help Rei wake up Usagi,Mainko and Chibi-usa. so they could eat before they have any class's today. it took them a while get the three of them up out of there beds. by now they where just getting in to the greet hall to eat. she first made sure they all got to there own tables. before sitting down at the hufflepuff table to have breakfast. she picks out some oatmeal,boiled egg,some white pudding to try. some sausage,fresh fruit en some orange juice to drink."
17831,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-02T14:49:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772776349#post1772776349,"(Alright going to try to do this the best way I can, I don't even know what's going on as far as the villain goes, so let's see what I can do here)<br/><br/>That morning in which breakfast was beginning one of the newer girls was pushing Kate's buttons and trying to piss her off. ""Hey hey hey, ladies come on, this is no way to act"" Draco was trying to stop this fight knowing that the new girl would probably wind up dead if she didn't stop or watch what she was saying let alone doing. The last kid to piss off Kate wound up in the hospital wing for an entire week and then had to spend the rest of the school year (just a month) at home, because he feared her then.<br/><br/>""Oh, no no, let her say what she wants, it's not like she has anything on me anyways"" Kate was edging on this little battle already knowing of the outcome. ""You're never around when Harry needs help. You're never there to say you're on his side, but you say you're not on the dark lord's side either. You hang out with Draco all day long-"" the new girl began as Draco interrupted ""It's Malfoy to you"" but the girl continued like he hadn't said anything ""Why do you hate him so much? What is wrong with him being the chosen one? Are you that jealous that you want to be the chosen one instead!?""<br/><br/>Now something in Kate snapped as she knew Professor McGonagall and Professor Snape were watching, but she didn't care right now. ""You think I want to be the chosen one!?"" Kate raised her voice spotting the golden trio on the side lines listening and watching. ""I want nothing to do with him!"" Kate pointed at Harry ""You think you know so much about me, but you're one of those stupid bloody prats that think you know everything"" Kate took a breath of relief trying to calm herself down ""I don't want to be there for him, I don't want to care about some bloody brat who is the chosen one to defeat Voldemort"" she spoke his name and everyone got quiet. ""I don't fear Harry, the dark lord, or ANYONE in this freaking castle. I am a Snape. I do not fear, I do not care, and we have more in our hearts than you think or would come to know about"" Kate spoke seeing this surprised Snape as well.<br/><br/>""My full name is Kate Lillian Snape, I am the daughter of both Lily Evans and Professor Severus Snape. I may be some what related to Harry as an older half sister if you see it that way, but I am not. I was magically born, not conceived, and I have raised myself until I was found by this kind woman who passed away not too long ago. You think you know me, you think you know who I am, well now you know, and I'm done. Goodbye"" and with that she stormed off not getting breakfast like she had skipped all week and headed to the one place she liked the most. The dungeon.<br/><br/>Hermione looked at Harry whom was dumbstruck with the same look Ron and almost the entire crowd of people had on their face. ""Well that was worth it do you think you stupid girl, now you made her upset"" Draco spat back at the girl and ran off to try to find her, but Fred stopped him ""I'll do it mate, why don't you get some breakfast"" Fred used magic to run after her figuring it was time to talk."
17832,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T03:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779275#post1772779275,"Stacey holds back a laugh after hearing what Kate had said. she eats her food slowly not wanting to be rude to stare. like others had done so but could tell by the silent room they where all shocked. after Kate had left the room she starts to get up form the table. having finish her meal all ready.<font color=""Pink"">""I'm going to try find the library.""</font>Stacey says to Motoki before starting to walk off. a good book to read would be something to do besides wondering. if they can leave the school grounds are not on weekends.<br/><br/>Makoto was shock a bit but quietly eat her food. unsure how this Voldemort could be? was he a enemy of this world? if so maybe they could try learn about him. in some way to help them be ready for anything strange going on. but hearing that name did not send any chill's down her spine. it sound like it had a dark feel to it of it's own.<br/><br/>Ami sips at her cup of tea but puts it down on the table. then add's a little honey to it this british tea was a bit bitter,for her liking. but was shock to hear what Kate had said. she had heard in the huffle puff common room. that Professor Snape was consider to be a mean teacher at this school. but seem to make it worse for Gryffindor house but not for his own house. she wonder if his class would be a hard on are not?<br/><br/>Setsuna had almost choke on a piece of kipper. at what the young girl had said to the other girl. but recovers after a bit before sipping some tea. she was just about done eating her breakfast any way. she consider the idea of heading back to the hospital wing. are some private place to see if she could look in to the past. besides she wanted to try see if the gates of time was safe."
17833,Two Worlds Collide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203170,"Two Worlds Collide,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T19:27:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790556#post1772790556,"I want to continue this, I really do, but I've lost the crossover feeling. i mean it was good for my first one, I am sorry it's taken me this long to come out to say this, I thought I could keep it going and it would be fine, but I've lost interest in it. Forgive me. I know you won't be happy with me answer. If you wish to do another roleplay with me, let me know, I have very few now, and if you reply to this, PING me."
17834,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T02:13:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880000#post1771880000,"<b>Name: </b>Jayce LockHart<br/><b>Age: </b>16<br/><b>Gender: </b>Female<br/><b>Personality: </b>She is considered to be very distant, quiet, but not exactly shy, it's more like shes just stopped caring about talking to other people if she can help it.<br/><b>Appearance: </b>She has fairly long dark almost black in color hair that in most occasions obscures her face from view. She wears dark make-up for the most part around her eyes and a soft powder on her face to lighten her already very pale skin tone. On nice days she will wear a black or other dark colored dress but her usual wear was something to the effect of large baggy black trip pants with chains  a black tank top  that most likely would be accompanied with a trench coat.<br/><b>Fairly Recent Nice Photograph:</b><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQcWd3YWGlWhnWZkQAAPs3kWGzei0viHbkU8ReW7iKJOgr5dApa-w""/><br/><b>Bio: </b>Jayce will be starting her junior year in a new high school, to say the least her last school... didn't work out. She wasn't a bad kid or anything just different and needless to say the people in her last school made her life a living hell. After her most recent suicide attempt and being released from patient care, her grandfather decided that this upcoming school year he would send her off to another school in a neighboring town in hopes that this would give her the fresh start she desperately needed, but for now it was just the very beginning of summer recess."
17835,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T03:05:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880108#post1771880108,"((Your Link for Jayce doesn't seem to work for me. Also don't mind my crude artwork, this is quite an old piece but I feel like I can use him for the rp. I overdid it, but then this is how I do it so it's easy and brief for me.))<br/><br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i915.photobucket.com/albums/ac351/Reiku-Nuki/fff40b8e-0047-422a-92e6-c2102547d3b2.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""3""><b>Zane</b><br/>
</font></div><font size=""3""><br/>
<br/>
<b><u>Personality-wise, Zane is:</u></b><ul><li>Sly</li>
<li>Flirty</li>
<li>Corrupt</li>
<li>Smiteful</li>
<li>Sadistic</li>
<li>Cruel</li>
<li>Psychopathic</li>
</ul><br/>
<b><u>Committed Crimes of:</u></b><ul><li>Murder of at least 16 socially depressed people</li>
<li>Serial Killing/Murder of several degrees</li>
<li>Stalking</li>
<li>Kidnapping</li>
</ul><br/>
<b><u>Past:</u></b></font><br/>Growing up, he was in a considered, wealthy, perfectly normal nice family. Well, that image and life was shattered at the young age of 10, where his mansion burned down to a crisp, leaving nothing but him as he had gotten home from a sleepover the night before. Traumatized, he showed signs of psychopathy and sadism at the age of 11 by torturing and killing animals that were suffering. It was at age 14 that this had extended to humans, tormenting and bullying, even going as far as violence to make himself smile. As his terrifying acts progressively got worse, at 15 he had already killed 5 people, in what he had found out were clinically depressed in his school. Disgusted with such people, he went into fugitivity, continuously murdering people up to now, at his age of 18."
17836,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T03:56:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771880189#post1771880189,"Jayce sighed it was only the second day of summer and her grandfather was getting on her about going out and seeing one of her friends not that she actually had any but she pretended for his sake.  She sighed and said fine she would see what 'Amanda was doing' She dialed a fake number into her cell phone and waited for her imaginary friend Amanda to answer  and then spoke ""Hey Amanda, it's me Jayce. Wanna go grab some coffee and a bite to eat at the cafe?"" she paused as if listening to her friends response ""Alright cool, Ill see you over there in fifteen"" another pause ""okay! bye"" she said hanging up her cell.<br/><br/>""Okay grandpa, I'm going to go hang out with Amanda down town."" her grandfather couldn't be more happy about it  he offered her some money not only enough for eating but for shopping and a movie with snacks if she wanted "" Thank you grandfather"" she said knowing he was only trying to get her to be happier about that whole living thing. ""Ill see you later okay? Just call me if you need me to come home or pick you up something for dinner or something she said.<br/><br/>After she left the house she got on her bicycle and road down to the cafe thinking she might as well catch a good bite and could hear the latest on the mysteriously missing girls. She found it funny thinking they had all most likely just run away from their shitty lives. It made a good story for the news though  depressed girls  disappearing, were they bullied and killed did they commit suicide, did they just run off, who knows but at least it was interesting.<br/><br/>Upon getting to the cafe she locked up her bike and went inside sitting in her usual seat,  the little waitress came over slowly and asked if she would have the usual which Jayce  simply nodded to her in response. The waitress left to go place the order and Jayce waited for the 2 o'clock news.<br/><br/>(Cant believe i typed so much lol and sorry it took so long the internet went down i had to retype everything and the wireless is down so i have to find a wired computer sorry about that)"
17837,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-27T17:21:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883409#post1771883409,"<i>This just in, another missing girl, the age of 17, Penelope Marito has gone missing 8:00 pm last night at what the police say could be a run away. No sign or trace of her so far, now onto the weather......</i><i>Zip.</i>The television snapped off with the press of a remote button. The man holding the remote grinning at the TV wickedly. He stood, and got changed, before walking out of the room, sticking his mp3 headphones into his ears.<br/><br/>It was the same crap everyday. Depressed people just walking among the living, it annoyed the crap out of him. Zane walked out of his apartment complex. It was the second day of summer and the weather was already hot and annoying. He was pretty uncomfortable in his jeans and t-shirt, but it was the only clean thing in his closet so he was forced to wear them. He was sick of all the self pitying people out there who can't look for anyone but themselves. It was really annoying. Making his way down the street he spotted a cafe, and a girl, sitting alone at the cafe. Now he was on the search for some new victims. His last one, Penelope, was a bit too willing to leave the world, and it peeved him.<br/><br/>He had his secret. Some liked to call it insanity, murder, serial killing. Zane had his own name for it. Purging, he was ridding the world of suicidals by ending their lives himself, usually by torment and murder. He grinned as flashes of last weeks murder ran through his mind. Her tears, clear compared to the blood that ran down her body as he repeatedly stabbed her to death. The entire time the girl smiled, and uttered her last words of thanks before disappearing from her shell of a body.<br/><br/>He walked into the cafe, removing the headphones as he was seated in the table in front of hers. He smiled at the waitress who seemed to blush at his presence, and ordered a burger, and some iced tea. As he sat waiting for his food, he looked up, seeing the news he had just seen on his TV at home play.<i>Penelope Marito, dead as of 8 pm last night,</i>he repeated in his head, green eyes glinting of mischief,""How cruel a world is to let beautiful people die so young."" He said aloud to no one in particular. He turned around and looked at the girl behind her black hair that almost obscures her eyes from view, and an air of loneliness he was so accustomed to feeling after all this time. On impulse of acting, his eyes softened and he spoke,""Don't you agree miss?"""
17838,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-28T02:38:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771884612#post1771884612,"Once the waitress left her table she took out several things from her bag, placing them all neatly onto the table. She pulled out two small text books, on for a math class, and the other for a history class both of which she was taking online as college credit courses. She placed them in the upper left corner of the table along with an artistic looking notebook for each. She also pulled out a sketch book, as well as an art box that she placed on the upper right side of the table. In between them she placed her computer.  She then placed her bag on the other chair at her table and went to turn on her computer.<br/><br/>After her computer loaded up and she typed in the password she went onto the web. Her teachers tended to post all of their class assignments on a website called Moodle although her actual courses were on the actual college website. When the site loaded on her screen she logged in and looked at her class list. She paused for a moment debating what she wanted to do first. After a moment she clicked on the math and then looked through the assignments she would have to do through out the summer. Lucky for her none of the assignments had actual due dates, so she could do them all and be done with the class in any length of time she felt like. She opened the text book to the first chapter, got a pencil and began to work.<br/><br/>While she did each problem she was more and more surprised by how easy it was. Although it was true she was a very smart student education wise she anticipated feeling challenged. The fact that it wasn't challenging was quite the disappointment. She hoped that after the review chapters were done the rest of it would become increasingly more difficult.  She was on question seven of fifteen when someone she had not seen before sat at the table in front of her and right on cue the 'breaking' news came on.<br/><br/>She watched as the news reporter informed the world that another person had gone missing.<i>Penelope...</i>she thought<i>If she is the girl I think I've seen in school then she most likely ran away for failing to graduate. Pathetic..</i>When the man spoke it sent a strange shiver down her spine, it even made her jump slightly. Maybe it was just the fact that she wasn't used to being talked to in any nice form but what he said.. was strange.. She looked up at him through her hair. "" The reporter... Didn't say anything about her dyeing"" she said slowly her voice was quite and apathetic. ""And frankly, if she were dead which i'm doubting, what would it really matter? One person they see a tragedy but when one thousand dyed from a burning corporate building it was simply a statistic? People come and people go, you live and then you die. Simply how it is."""
17839,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-28T21:25:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771886403#post1771886403,"Zane glanced down at the books and papers and such scattered about the table she was seated upon curiously.<i>A study bug huh? Such a healthy way to break the loneliness, but shame, I can see right through you missy.</i>He grinned at the thought, before he heard her reply to him. Her voice was soft, but still had a strong sense to it. He looked up, still not seeing her eyes so he wasn't sure if she was looking at him. He blew hair out of his face as she spoke. It was very blunt and realistic in his opinion. Zane let out a snort,""She may be a statistic, but there maybe people who she means the world to."" He closed his eyes, being taken back to a time before he shaped himself into this life,""And to go missing like that, out of the blue, seems cruel isn't it? It sounds much too evil to be such a case.""<br/><br/>Zane opened his eyes, they were sparkling a mischievous green,""In my opinion, it sounds like kidnapping. Weird isn't it?"" He was interrupted as the waitress came back with his food. After thanking the woman he turned back around, burger in his mouth, eyes twinkling with curiosity for the girl in front of him. He didn't really care for the pack of flavors in his mouth at the moment, though it was very delicious, but he wanted more information on his soon to be victim.<br/><br/>After chewing and swallowing his bite, he gestured to the things of Jayce's scattered about the table,""You study?"" He questioned,""Its the start of summer, don't you kids hang out with friends or something?"" He joked, pretending to play unaware,""Though that's good, won't be busy later hm?""<br/><br/>Taking another bite, he stood and sat in the chair opposite to her on her table, eyeing her work. The stuff she was doing was foreign to him, he had no clue whatsoever on what the girl was doing and how she was doing it, though he was older, he wasn't doing math as a career, he was going after art. Painting was something he loved to do, and his teachers seemed to enjoy the gruesome art of his victims that he delivered, always unaware of what he was truly making. It was ironic really, to be loved for an art that was unforgivable in the minds of many.<br/><br/>""That looks really hard there miss, do you really understand that?"""
17840,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-01T18:03:00,FakeSunShine,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895031#post1771895031,"She listened to the man speak, barely looking at him. Though she did eventually make a conscious effort to look up and shift so her head so that her hair moved out of her face slightly. Although she had only done this because he did so first though. Her eyes were a sea of color, a mix of blues greens maybe a hint of brown? Although today they seemed more of a blueish tone."" People mourn, yes, but they soon go back to their average lives as if the lost person never had truly existed. The dead become like a distant dream you can't quite remember in full. It's all hazy. You could love someone, and say that only she is meant for you.. and then she dies? In most cases you'll find another after a while."" She paused for a moment  before speaking again "" I still rather believe she's just a frightened chicken who cant face her mommy for failing to graduate. She'll turn up eventually when her mother's anger is replaced with worry.""<br/><br/>She looked into his eyes, normally she didn't find any interest in other peoples features but the shade of green to her.. it seemed almost unnatural.<i>Maybe he is wearing contacts..? </i>she thought while he spoke about Penelope being 'kidnapped.' He could be right, people do get snatched up every once in a while... ""Maybe so..but if i were the kidnapper, I would have chosen someone more worth while.. Someone who I could cash in a large sum of ransom money. Then again there's also kidnappers who just rape or enjoy killing who knows people have all sorts of motives for various acts of violence these days.""<br/><br/>She watched as the waitress brought out this mans food and it lead her to question where the hell her food could possibly be considering she almost always ordered the same thing and was there before him as well. Her train of thought jumped again at his question. It was a swift change in topic but then again to see someone of her age studying in summer was considered to be very odd indeed. ""Yes, I do study quite often actually... and as for friends, They are at the beach. I don't do water"" Her response was at least partly true, she knew people who would be at the beach today, and she did have quite a fear of water. The only lie was that she had called them her friends. ""busy later? As of this moment no i won't be but who knows? I might get a call to hang out or something.""<br/><br/>She blinked and watched him just invite himself to her table, she was already feeling tired from the amount of social interaction that was so rare for her. Even so she was kind enough to rearrange her books so that there was room for him to eat and not get crumbs on her sketch book. She then continued with the problem she had been working on determined to finish before her food finally appeared When he asked her about her 'hard' looking math she  giggled. The sound was sweet and genuine, she was truly amused and a slight smile danced upon her lips. ""It's only simple Stats. You look like your of college age, have you not taken it yet?"""
17841,Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203179,"Were The Deaths Suicides Or MURDER?,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T03:02:00,Sezumie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953892#post1771953892,"(I'm a whole month or so late I'm terribly sorry I've been busy and I put too much on my plate that i can actually handle and I'm tearing through it all very slowly.)<br/><br/>Zane tilted his head to the side,<i>what a pessimistic girl, how divine,</i>he thought to himself sarcastically. The girls response and behaviour didn't surprise the man at all, but her academic skills sparked the curious child within him. ""Stat? You mean statistics?"" He gazed at her work in wonder. Despite his college looks, Zane was not stong at math, failing twice and having to go through summer school, he and math did not fit well, maybe that was why he was like the way he was now, he mused, his lips twisting up into a wicked grin. ""<br/><br/>That's actually really cool here miss! Stupid old me couldn't figure out the multiplication tables, but this is completely far from my understanding! How do you do it?"" Upon her giggle reaching his ears, he flushed a light red, the kind of pale cute blush that reaches one's ears, and averted his unnaturally colored green eyes down to his food. ""I wasn't the brightest student in school, I'm looking towards an art major, though my teachers are thoroughly interested in my gruesome depictions, they are concerned of my well being, and it is also required to take a math class or something, but it's ridiculously hard, so why should I bother?""<br/><br/>He finished his burger carefully, making sure he didn't spill crumbs. It was an OCD he had since he had started the whole ""serial killer"" charade, now everything he does, no matter how small, must be done punctually, perfectly, and not to mention, cleanly. If there is so much of a blood drop on his floor, he would spend a week scrubbing every inch of his appartment to make sure no other evidence was seen.<br/><br/>He gazed up from under his dark chocolate bangs, bright green eyes flashing behind his eyelids, the girl was interesting, academic, very useful for him. He supposed he would use her resources, suck the poor girl dry before he brought down the blade of death upon her, maybe date, if he could get her trust he would be golden.<br/><br/>Grinning cheekily, teeth like pearls behind his skin pale pink lips, he bowed his head at her politely,""I apologize for talkin to you ou of the blue though, quite rude of me actually, but you looked awfully lonely there and you looked a bit like a dejected puppy, cute, but I wanted to help out a little. I'm Zane by the by, just so I don't seem like some weird stalker to you anymore."" Rubbing his cheek, as if to quiet the flush on his pale cheeks, he picked up his drink and took a swift yet deep swig, letting out a satisfied sigh as he finished and set the glass down."
17842,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-26T20:02:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771881040#post1771881040,"<div align=""center""><u><font size=""3"">Pine Hill Insane Asylum</font></u><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""DimGray"">Pine Hill Insane Asylum had many different rooms, along with patients. The asylum was for patients that had no luck of recovery and was sent there to stay there for the rest of their lives. None have ever been cured and very few have ever been sane enough to leave the place. <br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://www.michigan.gov/images/mdch/Hospital_room_201571_7.jpg"" target=""_blank"">The rooms</a> were small and plain, but nice. They reminded most patients of small sized hotel rooms. The only thing that was out of place was the windows. They would only open a crack, for a small breeze to flow through, other then that they wouldn't budge. Most of the rooms had two beds for two patients, only the really insane would get their own room, but they were on the opposite side of the asylum. <br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://longstreet.typepad.com/.a/6a00d83542d51e69e2014e8846d36f970d-800wi"" target=""_blank"">The asylum</a> itself was a rather large and sat up on a hill. It was surrounded by forest, hence the name. It was an older building that had renovations done to the interior, making it look like new, on the inside of course.</font></font></div>"
17843,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-29T04:18:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887808#post1771887808,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><u>Name:</u><br/>
 Abigail (Abbie for short)<br/>
<u>Gender:</u><br/>
 Female<br/>
<u>Age:</u><br/>
17<br/>
<u>Illnesses:</u><br/>
 Night Terrors, Alice in Wonderland Syndrome (AIWS), paranoid schizophrenia, and Acute Stress Disorder<br/>
<u>Background:</u><br/>
 When her mother was young she was in love with a man, who soon became Abigail's biological father. He was physically and mentally abusive to the mother and was a miracle that little Abbie survived from inside the womb. Once she was born, her mother knew better then to let her father be even close to her, so her mother ran away. Abigail and her mother had survived for years with out meeting up with her father, until one day her mother realized she was being followed. She started to panic and started to pack to move. Abbie being 14 years old, and not knowing what or who was happening, she refused to leave her life, she knew all to well. Though her mother said no, she let Abbie return to one more day of school. Getting off the bus, Abbie knew something was askew. There was a strange car in front of their apartment and the lights were off in the house. She went up to open the door and found that it had been pried open. She slowly opened the door, hoping nothing was wrong. There was a knot in her stomach and a stench in her nose as she continued into their small living room. She dropped her bag by the door and turned the corner. The next room was the living room. As she peered through the darkness she could see two lumps. One on the couch and one slumped over the coffee table. Her heart beat was in her ears as she was about to turn on the light. When she did, she saw a man on the table with a bat on the floor and her mother sitting spratically on the couch. In her mother's hand rested a hand gun. Abbie raced over to her bloody mother and imminently checked to see if there was any breathing. Her mother was still alive. Abbie's heart slowed a bit, with the thought of her mother surviving this. Her mother began to speak; ""He was your father...."" Her voice trailed off and her breathing came to a stop. Abbie was left motherless and fatherless and it was all her fault. After a few minutes of denial, she managed to call the cops. The rest of her time Abigail was from house to house, until she started seeing her dog. It would follow her were ever she went and seemed to be the only thing she could trust. At night she would have horrible nightmares and anytime she was near a baseball field, she would break down into a panic attack. She was soon to be diagnosed and put into Pine Hill Asylum at the age of 15. Where she was later confirmed with a more recently discovered mental illness, AIWS.<br/>
<u>Personalty:</u> <br/>
She is distant, but is outgoing when spoke to. She 'daydreams', though they seem more like she is out of it, then just thinking of things. When alone, she is almost always talking. She is not close to any one person, and will not do what the others do in 'group' actives, instead she would go off into her corner and play with her dog, Adelaide(ah-de-LIE-de). This dog is her only friend and no one else can see or talk to it but her. She tends to get angry when asked about family and will avoid talking about it at all costs. She will start to figit if others are talking about family near her. <br/>
<u>Description:</u> <br/>
<a href=""http://i587.photobucket.com/albums/ss318/whitexsuicide_photos/Role%20play%20pictures/rp%20chatacters/ghostdog.jpg"" target=""_blank""> picture</a></font></font></div>"
17844,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T17:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892024#post1771892024,"<div align=""center""><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>Name:</b><br/>
Ray Wisdom<br/>
<b>Gender:</b><br/>
Male<br/>
<b>Age:</b><br/>
19<br/>
<b>Illnesses:</b><br/>
Childhood Amnesia, Delusional disorder (belives dreams are reality and reality is a dream) &lt; - - Can be dangerous depending on the stunts pulled by the person.<br/>
<b>Background:</b><br/>
Ray had always believed that dreams were real and reality was dreams since he was a little boy. No one can say what age it started at, but, what he does know for a fact is that he exists. He believes he is in a world all by himself and that he is the only one who is real out there. He doesn't like animals, they tend to creep him out sometime since they cannot speak, and he has three younger sisters he has yet to know about. Ray's grandmother was the same way and had the same illness that he has now. It seems to skip a generation and go after the first born within their family for so many centuries that it is hard to keep track of them. His father put him in the crazy house after he tried to pull a stunt (that seemed suicidal) but he thought he could fly like he could in dreams when he closed his eyes. The main illness is only triggered when something big happens in their life and later the mind makes the person forget what happens until they are forced to remember it later.<br/>
<b>Personalty: </b><br/>
Shy, creative, smart, loner, doesn't like crowds, and sometimes far more different than others can expect.<br/>
<b>Description:</b> <br/>
<a href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2010/113/9/f/__Bad_boy2___by_zefair.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Ray's Description</a> (Usually wears thin glasses, but, doesn't always need them)</font></div><br/><a href=""https://charahub.com/character/105516/Ray-Wisdom/public/"" target=""_blank"">Ray Wisdom, full bio</a>"
17845,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-04-30T19:32:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771892396#post1771892396,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Abigail</font></font></div><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><br/>
<br/>
It was morning again. Abbie hates the nights here at Pine Hill. All there is are night terrors of blood and death. Not to mention the other patients' screams. Getting a 'good' night's sleep is impossible. Most don't sleep though and some get knocked out, by choice. Abigail likes to try and sleep normally. She could remember the days when she could sleep without any nightmares. Her life was better then. She can still remember school and friends. She doesn't remember what happened to get here here, but she doesn't want to remember.  She does want to have some normalcy.<br/>
<br/>
She wakes up every morning and makes her bed. She puts on fresh sweat pants and a fresh grey t-shirt, which does not contain any strings or anything mental. She always wakes up twenty minutes before her roommate. Abbie doesn't care for her and all she does is talk. She thinks Abbie cares for her. All Abigail wishes for is to be left alone, with Adelaide, the only person she even bothers with. But with Adel she leaves for the lounge. The hallways always seem so much longer in the morning. Once she gets to her chair she sits down and looks outside, watching as the, what she would like to call them, stalkers. They are long shadows that walk the yard, playing in the sun; something Abbie longs for. They watch her sometimes. It makes her weary. The other kids look at her as well. Their eyes grow when staring at her. She shakes her head, bringing her attention to her dog.<br/>
<br/>
“What should we do today, Adelaide?” She pauses staring at the floor next to her. “Really? Do you think that is a good idea?” She looks up at the other people that are awake at this time. Not many. “I think if I'm going to talk to someone today, I'm going to wait for everyone to be here. Someone that looks normal.” She looks around the room again. It's like something out of her nightmares sometimes. The mornings are the worst sometimes. She thinks it might be because they have yet to hand out the pills, but even then they don't stop their bodies from distorting. It makes the stalkers go away and some times Adelaide. Those are the worst days. They don't know why though. Abigail doesn't like to tell any one about her. Adel is her only escape from the craziness of this place.<br/>
<br/>
An hour or two pass by, more people start stirring, Abbie starts to squirm in her seat as they go closer to her. She closes her eyes and goes into her own world. It becomes dark and she focuses on Adelaide's voice. The room becomes quite and everything clears. She is left with only the ones she wants to see. Then a stalker enters her world ruining all that is good and bringing her back to reality. She wonders if she can get through the day with out her medicine if she is going to talk to someone. Abbie feels the need to have Adelaide next to her to help her. She can only hope that no other night creatures ruin her day. But when every one is up they gather everyone to the cafeteria for breakfast and medication. Abbie plans on how she is going to not take hers this morning.</font></font><br/><br/>((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137334"" target=""_blank""><i>Ranebow</i></a>: All done with my first post~ Sorry it took so long as well! I tried REALLY hard not to write any more! So I hope that is enough! If not I can always write more!))"
17846,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-03T15:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771899937#post1771899937,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""> <div align=""center"">Ray</div><br/>
(Oh it's fine, you can write as much as you want or can, I'm all cool with that)<br/>
<br/>
Ray sat on his window seal watching as the sun would come up, he didn't like to sleep very much as he would think he is switching over to reality. He hated reality, he hated taking his medicine that would bring him back to reality, and he would refuse to take it most of the time. Leaving his room he walked out into the hallway and down to the kitchen. Grabbing a breakfast plate of some sort of...whatever it was, to him it looked like green mush. Almost like Peter Pan and the lost boys movie, not the cartoon; grabbing the bottle of water everyone was able to get one of for the time, he made his way over to an empty comfy chair away from others. He didn't eat, he didn't even open the water bottle since this was his usual order of things. Never eat the food if you think they poison it or put sleep powder in it; the doctors had done that before and sometimes he wondered why they wanted people to sleep so much.<br/>
<br/>
Randolf which everyone called Rudolf ran over to Ray ""Ray, Ray, Ray, they're everywhere! Come on you have to help me, Ray!"" Randolf thought everyone was zombies trying to attack him or eat his brains and because of what he went through as a child learning his grandfather was a cannibal who had at his father right in front of him when he was 4, he had never been the same ever since. The doctors rushed ever, as if there was a hidden agenda, and grabbed Randolf ""Alright Randolf, time for your medicine"" Ray didn't look up, but, he knew if this was a dream he knew what he could do.<br/>
<br/>
However, bothering with something like this only meant that he would be put to sleep for long hours. So he didn't do anything as his friend...so called friend was being taken away. Ray sat there and then moved the window ledge, he loved the sun, because it was there and no one could touch it only see or feel it.<br/>
<br/>
(I'm a bit low on inspiration)</font>"
17847,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-06T04:23:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906065#post1771906065,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Abigail</font></font></div><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><br/>
<br/>
Abbie sat down at her usual spot and looked around the room. Most had something wrong with them. Eyes wide and bulbious, staring, Necks long and skinny, tall long legs, heads slightly bigger then normal. It all disturbed Abigail. She needed to find just one who wasn't effected by what ever this place did to people. <br/>
<br/>
She was getting hungry looking around and she figured she better get something to eat before they forced her to eat. She hated it when they made her eat. They would touch her. And since she has yet to figure out what has made these people abnormal she was reluctant to eat the stuff they called food, but regardless of this she hated going hungry even more. <br/>
<br/>
Once she got her tray she peered around the room once more to see a boy, called Rudolf, start to freak out to a boy she seen once or twice in the asylum. Rudolf had one of the bigger heads, but the other boy didn't have anything wrong, that she could see. Abbie didn't want to go over while Rudolf while there, she knew that he was taken away soon. All she could hope for is that they would not take that boy away too. <br/>
<br/>
Once the men with the white lab coats came to take him, Abigail looked down to see if Adelaide was there. Unfortantly for Abbie, she was not. Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Abbie started to move her feet towards this boy, in hopes of talking to some one. Looking up, she left out her deep breath and opened her. She saw the boy was only a few feet from her now. She kept her mind blank and her feet moving. Once she was close to the boy she sat down on one of the chairs that was closer to him. She sat with her food in hand staring at him, trying to get the courage up to speak to him.<br/>
<br/>
The chair was a foot or two away from him. Close enough to notice her, but far enough away for him to ignore her, if he wanted. Abbie could feel her whole body tense up as she she still tried to form words for her to speak.</font></font><br/><br/>((don't worry about it~))"
17848,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-07T02:42:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771908933#post1771908933,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Ray sat there unmoved, he was lost away in his thoughts about the time a doctor they all knew in the room, came up to him placing a hand on his shoulder. Ray thought the doctor was sort of ... a form of an angel who had taken on human form to help others, but, Ray wasn't too fond of him. More than anyone else in the place, besides Rudolf at times if he wasn't freaking out about zombies, and he wondered what the doctor wanted. It seemed just to reassure him that he wasn't alone, but, Ray liked being alone. The doctor walked away and Ray realized someone was sitting right next to him. He gave the girl a quick glance, she reminded him of something, but, couldn't remember what. Then again, remembering things was something he really hated, and so he spoke to her ""Hey dream girl, what are you doing over here?"" he asked, not like he minded, depended on if his cold gaze (not done on purpose) would freak her out her not as his blue eyes caught hers.</font>"
17849,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-07T03:48:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909241#post1771909241,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Abigail</font></font></div><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><br/>
<br/>
Abigail was close to getting up and walking away, when he locked eyes with her and spoke. She was caught off guard and started looking around. <i>Was he really talking to her?</i> She thought. When she saw no one else was around her, he was talking to her. All she had to do if talk back and she would complete her goal for the day. ""umm.. trying to talk to you..."" Her words came out shaky and weird. ""I mean, Getting better sun, it's not nice anywhere else. yea...."" Abigail's voice trailed off as she tried to regain some dignity from the last sentence.<br/>
<br/>
She set the food down on her lap and stared at it. She picked up her spoon and slowly brought it to her mouth, losing her apatite as the food came closer to her mouth. She put the spoon down, being unable to do it. ""I like the way you look."" She forgot what that meant, when everyone she knew turned weird, that statement was only meant to mean he looked normal to her. She felt weird, trying to hold up a conversation with him. ""My name is Abigail. What is your name?"" Her cheeks grew warm as she started to blush. Everything felt weird to her. She didn't feel alone. Not the only normal looking one. He didn't have any abnormalities.</font></font>"
17850,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-07T15:44:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910537#post1771910537,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><br/>
<div align=""center"">Ray</div><br/>
Ray just raised an eyebrow at her ""Ookay"" he shrugged, her own reason would be her own reason, and he didn't care what that reason was right now. He didn't eat his food, he hardly ever did, and when he did it wouldn't be very much. It never really bothered him very much as he turned back to looking outside. Others were watching television since they were allowed to throughout the day, but, boring channels. Why watch television when you would be out living in the world they showed day to day. ""Nice to meet you, I'm Ray"" he didn't get how weird it sounded when she mentioned the way he looked and ignored the white coats walking around. ""Are you avoiding the coats too?"" he asked noticing how different she looked compared to everyone else and how calm she was considering Rudolf was in freak out mode.</font>"
17851,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-10T07:05:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917995#post1771917995,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Abigail</font></font></div><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><br/>
<br/>
Ray, his name was so simple. She liked that. Nothing like the names that surrounded her. He seemed to be the right person the more and more that he spoke. <br/>
<br/>
Leaning in just a bit, she whispered; ""I don't really want to take my medicine."" She looked back and forth, just to make sure none of them heard her. ""I need my friends around, no matter how many demons may follow."" She leaned back in her chair, wondering if not eating her food would get the attention of those people. The ones with the long abdomens, with the long white coats. They didn't much care for the patients. They treated  them like an annoyance, more then human beings.<br/>
<br/>
One of them walked near the two and glanced at their food trays, which were full. Abbie picked up her spoon and reluctantly put the mush into her mouth. The man's left eye got bigger, but then he walked away. She swallowed her mouthful and then instantly wanted to go throw up, but knew that they would be watching the bathrooms. She gagged, making a funny looking face then got up to throw away the food. ""Want to come with me? Before they see?"" She tilted her head towards the trash can.<br/>
</font></font><br/><br/>((sorry it has been a bit ^^'))"
17852,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T22:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927767#post1771927767,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">(sorry sorry, mothers day &amp; work has been exhausting for me)<br/>
<br/>
Ray knew that they would enforce the ""you have to eat it all"" rule even with him, he wasn't a special case or anything like those in the room, and so he stood up easily making his way towards the trash can. Most of the white coats thought everyone in the room was crazy enough as it was just to put up with on a day to day basis. Seeing a couple come back and noting the fact that the boy taken away earlier was in the hall still fighting the coats.<br/>
<br/>
Randolf ran over to Ray, able to break away for the moment ""They're going to get me, Ray"" he whispered in fear ""Hey Rudolf, what's that saying about how you can kill a zombie? Blow to the head? Why not hit them upside the head, maybe they will go after eachother"" Ray was just giving Rudolf ideas and something in Rudolf's mind must have snapped into place as the way his eyes looked had changed. ""DIE ZOMBIES!!!"" and ran straight into the other two coats coming their way knocking them off balance and to the floor.<br/>
<br/>
Rudolf never would have taken his full dose of medicine without fighting back in some way and Ray just gave him a super jump on thoughts. Ray shook his head ""Zombie boy seems to have things under control, come on let's get back to our seats, or go outside"" Ray liked it outside, but, in the room was fine too since most liked to be holed up in their own rooms away from others.</font>"
17853,WhiteX And RaneBow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203185,"WhiteX And RaneBow,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T00:08:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124310#post1772124310,(dropping this...last post was in May - if you want to continue it later say so)
17854,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-27T19:21:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883579#post1771883579,"Username: AzuraX<br/>Name: Seth Cross<br/>Nick Name: “Silver Justice”<br/>Age: He looks around the age of 19.<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Power: Seth has no powers but his silver gun can transform into a silver blade and a silver stake.<br/>Talent: Seth is gifted in hunting vampires. He has a very high rank and a lot of respect from the Elders.<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s214.photobucket.com/user/Nayru96/media/images1-2_zps165b1f89.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/images1-2_zps165b1f89.jpg""/></a><br/>Personality: Seth is considered to be a cold killer. He doesn’t give mercy and he is quick to make his prey suffer before he lets them die. He is very brutal when he fights against vampires. Most swear that the man has no heart within him at all.<br/>Bio: Seth was originally raised up by a father and mother who lived in the peaceful country side. But when Seth was still young he one day came home to a blood bath. He witnessed a vampire slowly murder his family and before he could go after it Seth blacked out. He couldn’t remember what happened after that but soon awoke to a strange room. There he met the leader of the vampire slayers and he was taken in by them. After that, Seth swore revenge but the death of his family made him forget his childhood, along with the girl he once loved."
17855,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-04-29T05:17:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888068#post1771888068,"<b>Username:</b>twotickets<br/><b>Name:</b>Majya (pronounced MY-yah) Iskra<br/><b>Nickname:</b>Mimi<br/><b>Age:</b>She looks like she's in her mid-to-late teens.<br/><b>Gender:</b>Female<br/><b>Power:</b>She's a vampire; she drinks blood and, when she is hungry or threatened, tends to go into a chaotic killing spree. She uses her own body as a weapon and has developed her own weird fighting style that just requires speed, brute strength, and the ability to be hard to kill. She is inhumanly strong and can only be killed by silver puncturing her heart or brain. As a vampire, she prefers to live in the dark but will not die if exposed to sunlight. However, she does not glitter.<br/><b>Personality:</b>She has something of a split personality; when she is not hungry or afraid, she talks a lot, pulls pranks, and generally likes to have fun and avoid conflict. When she's hungry or afraid, she enjoys the violence and is a bit of a sadist.<br/><b>Bio:</b>She was turned into a vampire about five years ago and is still figuring out what that means. She doesn't mean anyone harm, but she has to hurt people to survive, and she's okay with that. She is part of an insular vampire community that is working to bring back the age of the vampire. She doesn't particularly care about world domination, but she supports her friends, and she wouldn't mind not being hunted all the time.<br/><b>Appearance:</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://statics.mangaka.de/mangakade/bilder/jelly123/269195/anime_vampire_girl_colo_fuer_abmal_wb_orig.jpg""/>"
17856,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T03:32:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893873#post1771893873,"The hunger started as a small burn at the bottom of her stomach. Majya didn't notice it at first because she was at a club with Kris and Itya and Anais, and they'd all gotten just a little bit drunk.<br/><br/>It grew, though, consuming her from the inside out until it raged just underneath her skin. Still, Majya ignored it, because she was dancing with a really hot blond guy from up north somewhere, and she really didn't want to ruin a perfectly good party.<br/><br/>She could control it. It hadn't reached into her brain just yet.<br/><br/>But she'd waited too long between meals, and alcohol wasn't exactly known for its ability to increase a girl's control, so when the hunger came for her mind, it needed to knock only once before she was gone, with nothing but red eyes and a hastily-cut-off curse to give her away.<br/><br/>Her partner never had a chance."
17857,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-01T21:50:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895558#post1771895558,"Seth sighed again as his boss, Author, rambled on and on about something unimportant. His hand uncurled from under his chin and set his arm down on the table again. Seth had always hated meetings, but he knew his boss was keeping something from him. For the past few weeks a sudden rivalry sparked up, but Seth had no interest even when it involves him. At this point though , his boss was just trying to make Seth lose his job completely. At least it seemed this way, and Seth was quickly growing tired of it.<br/><br/>The man<i>finally</i>got to the point after what felt like a day of nothing. Now Seth gave his full attention and the room quickly became intense. Even the boss was serious now. Author stood up and looked at the four slayers within the room. Going left to right it was Lucas, Gage, Seth, and Mika.<br/><br/>""There was another strike from a single vampire last night. This isn't just your run-of-the-mill vampire though. The damage was horrifying and the death were... Countless. We believe this vampire is the same one that has killed off even some of our most professional slayers. That is why I'm leaving this job to our famous number one ranker, Seth."""
17858,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-02T03:22:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771896679#post1771896679,"Majya woke up alone.<br/><br/>Well, not exactly alone. There were people around, but seeing as how all of them were dead, Majya didn't think they counted. Pressing the back of her hand to that spot between her eyes, she slowly sat up and surveyed the mayhem.<br/><br/>She'd really outdone herself this time. ""Anais?"" She called out, her voice scratchy and small. She cleared her throat and tried again. ""Anais? Itya? Kris? Is anyone here?""<br/><br/>No one answered. ""Bastards,"" she muttered.<br/><br/>""This isn't funny, you know,"" she said to nothing. ""I could lose my pension over this. The least they could have done was take me with them when they left.""<br/><br/>Majya shook her head and made to get up. Her head spun, and the uncomfortable fullness of her stomach had her lying back down in short order. ""How much did I<i>eat</i>?""<br/><br/>Not bothering to lift her head from the floor, she looked around. Within eyeshot were maybe fifteen bodies, if that collection of limbs by the door counted as one. She hoped she'd let the blond escape. She'd really liked him.<br/><br/>""Well, no use dilly-dallying,"" she told herself, and got up, ignoring the spinning of the room. ""I doubt I managed to get to everyone. Anytime now, someone's going to want to investigate, and I'd better not be here then.""<br/><br/>She found her shoes under the stout bartender's torso and did her best to get the worst of the blood off them before she slipped them on. Her coat and purse were still in the closet where she'd left them. After a quick look in the mirror, Majya put her coat on and pulled its hood over her hair. There was no way she'd be able to get all the stuff matted in her hair out without conditioner. She did manage to get the worst of the blood off her face and hands, though. It wouldn't do her much good if she forgot herself and smiled, but she didn't have much to work with.<br/><br/>Majya stepped over an outstretched hand at the back door and tried not to cry when she noticed that it connected to a shoulder that led to a head of beautiful blond hair."
17859,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-04T20:00:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902613#post1771902613,"Seth stood up as his boss called his name. Sighing, he shifted in his uniform of all black. ""So it's up to me as always huh? That's fine by me. I just hope I can beat this one. I've heard the tales. Isn't this one... The one that killed Author? He was very strong. I just hope you are right about this.""<br/><br/>Leaving the room was usually easy for Seth, but this time he lingered. He had respected Author, and this vampire had brutally murdered him. It was a horrifying sight to see at that. But Seth knew what he had to do. This was his job now, and no one else would dare even try.<br/><br/>The journey wouldn't take too long. Seth could easily walk, and that was the best way to hunt. Carrying his camouflage bag of clothes was something he was also used to. He figured he'd need extra things because hunting a vampire could take up a lot of time. Not just days though, years. Seth slowly began to walk the path to his doom, he was sure of that."
17860,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-05T12:26:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904196#post1771904196,"{The bosses are all named ""Author,"" huh? Nice.}<br/><br/>Anais, Itya, and Kris spent a lot of time not talking to Majya when she got back to their apartment. Majya couldn't tell whether they were angry with her or angry with themselves for pressuring her to go to a party when they knew she'd be hungry.<br/><br/>She supposed it didn't matter now.<br/><br/>""I'm pretty sure no one saw me,"" Majya tried one morning. ""We won't have to leave here. Everyone who knows is dead.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, including the man I love."" They were the first words anyone had spoken to Majya in days. Kris looked especially fierce when she said them, but it gave Majya hope.<br/><br/>""Please, you knew him for half a hour,"" Itya suppressed the half-smile tugging at her mouth.<br/><br/>""Half an hour is enough when it's the right one,"" Kris said, raising an eyebrow. ""When you know, you know.""<br/><br/>Anais could no longer hold in his laughter. ""Yeah, the right one or five. You've eaten more of your 'true loves' than Majya has.""<br/><br/>Kris smiled. ""Well, their lives are so short, and this way, they're always with me,"" she said.<br/><br/>At that, Itya and Majya joined in the laughter. Everyone slipped up sometimes, after all. There was no point being mad about it."
17861,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T04:09:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909347#post1771909347,"((Huh? No Author is some guy who was killed. And this Author is next!!! Muwhahaha. I don't know. Maybe she really hates the name Author? XD))<br/><br/>Seth held a cold look in his eyes as the sunlight disappeared. For him, it was only the begging of a new dawn. The city became golden, and then gray. It was like they reflected the exact sun. But now there was a hidden one. This made Seth extra careful. But he didn't want to be found out yet. He stopped at the next city he entered and rented a hotel room.<br/><br/>After a night of ""rest ""Seth continued his journey. But this time he had a map out. He looked over the small red circles that marked recent vampire attacks. The newest one is were the vampire were most likely to be. But he still had a ways to go. After a few more miles he reached the edge of a town that was at the very border of the attacked city.<br/><br/>The small town was a peaceful little one. Most of the people were friendly to Seth and he even got information on the people who died. He had a feeling though. This town was hardly noticeable, perfect for a vampire to attack. With that Seth choose to stay over at a kind lady's home. But he didn't even go inside once. Used to being outside all the time Seth spent most of it there."
17862,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T06:12:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909749#post1771909749,"{Haha fair enough ... }<br/><br/>The nice part about having such a satisfying killing spree was that Majya wouldn't need to eat again for at least a month, which left her free to have as much fun as she wanted until then without any ickiness. Anais had just had his hunger, but Itya and Kris were still awaiting theirs. They hadn't been together long enough to sync up completely; that took most vampires at least ten years.<br/><br/>Everyone had thought Majya's would come after the other three's, like it usually did, but since hers had come early, they weren't taking any chances with Itya and Kris. As a result, Majya found herself locked in their apartment planning out good, discreet places to hunt.<br/><br/>""We can't do a club again,"" Anais said. ""Too many variables. Plus, it's nice to be able to enjoy those places.""<br/><br/>Itya tried next. ""Well, what about the church? Only one or two exits, most people half-asleep ... ""<br/><br/>Kris shook her head. ""What if we don't get ours on a Sunday?""<br/><br/>Everyone fell silent in thought.<br/><br/>Majya shook her head after a few minutes. ""I've got nothing. Wanna play some music?"""
17863,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-07T22:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911523#post1771911523,"Seth found himself hanging around the town a lot. He usually wasn't the type so it almost surprising. It wasn't something he'd usually risk. These people were no doubt to be victims. But somehow he shared his game with them and got along with them fine. The town seemed so welcoming. It was like he was home.<br/><br/>Home.. the thought saddened him. Seth couldn't remember any of that. The only thing he could remember was a vampire slayer finding him and raising him to be the same. But Seth never forgot his disire to destroy the vampires. Whenever he sees one, he gets a deep disire to completely wipe their existence. His feeling of revenge went deep, but he could never call what exactly for."
17864,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-08T03:19:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912438#post1771912438,"""We could always catch a few and keep them here,"" Itya suggested the next morning, idly pulling apart the scarf she'd been knitting.<br/><br/>""No, I don't like that,"" Kris countered, not even looking up from her puzzle. ""They don't taste as good when they're scared.""<br/><br/>Privately, Anais disagreed-- fear had a way of tenderizing the flesh and heating the blood in a way that was impossible to duplicate. He said nothing, merely laid down his copy of<i>Love and the Bounty Hunter</i>he'd been reading for the 3,281th time and watched.<br/><br/>""Well, I, for one, don't want to have to move again,"" Itya said. ""So what other choice do we have? We can't risk making this public again. Majya's mistake is bound to send a bounty hunter our way.""<br/><br/>Anais wanted to say that if fiction was anywhere close to reality, he wouldn't mind that at all. He didn't.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, everyone,"" Majya said. ""We could just-- I don't know-- tell them we're having a party? Like, a week-long slumber party: bring your friends.""<br/><br/>""You always want to party,"" Kris pointed out. ""That doesn't make it good strategy.""<br/><br/>""Actually--"" Everyone looked at Anais. ""Actually, that's not bad. No fear, no investigations, just ... a haunted house theme, and everybody has a good time. We'll have to leave here afterwards, but at least we'd get to have one last party before we go.""<br/><br/>The girls shrugged. They'd had worse ideas."
17865,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T03:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915067#post1771915067,"The days rolled by quickly for Seth. He constantly trained himself in the mornings and late in the nights. But when over people were awake he merely talked to them or ventured in the town. But he had began to think his judgement was wrong. Maybe this simple town wasn't a target after all.<br/><br/>On the night Seth began packing, he over heard something. A big party for some teenagers apparently. Seth stopped packing and spoke to two girl who were chatting about it. After speaking with them he decided he would join. He figured it couldn't hurt. He wanted to enjoy things for just a bit longer.<br/><br/>Finally, the day was there. He left the town with a girl who had also wanted to join in. He followed her to a wonderful city that was around ten miles away from the town. Feeling a bit excited he followed the girl to the party. It was surprisingly easy to get in too. That was when he got a bad feeling. No it couldn't be, yet it was. He could feel the presence of not only one, but a group of vampires."
17866,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T04:09:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915228#post1771915228,"Majya picked up a tray of tiny sandwiches and weaved through the crowds, stopping every so often to inhale the sweet scent of blood pulsing underneath a person's skin. She wasn't at all hungry, but blood was intoxicating-- better than alcohol. Even its smell made her feel loose and warm inside, like she could do anything, and everything would be okay.<br/><br/>She saw a good-looking guy walk in with a bunch of girls and headed his way, torn between dumping her tray and using it as a prop for the ever-important first impressions. As she got closer, however, she saw that something was ... off. He didn't seem to be having a good time at all, and his blood smelled just a little bad, like-- like fear, or concern. Who was this man, and why was he here?<br/><br/>Never one to back down from a challenge, she checked her reflection in the shiny surface of the tray and continued toward him with renewed confidence.<br/><br/>""Tiny sandwich?"" she asked, a coy smile playing about her lips."
17867,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-09T20:40:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916428#post1771916428,"Seth ignored the girls for the moment. He had to focus his energy. In order to find the vampires before it was too late, he stood still. But the strong vampire blood snapped him from his focus. He looked at the vampire girl coldly.<br/><br/>""No thanks, I'm not really craving anything. Though I wouldn't mind a glass of water.... Would you mind showing me to the drinks? I just think I need a bit of a refreshment right now."" He kept his tone like ice when he spoke to her.<br/><br/>He moved from his place, freeing himself from the girls who had surrounded him. For a moment he couldn't help but study the vampire. Strange... Somehow she reminded him of someone. But who was it? Somehow he couldn't quite place her though. But it was really odd to feel connection to a vampire. Then he got an even darker look. This girl could be connected to his parents..."
17868,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T08:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918089#post1771918089,"Majya hadn't felt cold for five years, not since the change had happened. But something in this man's eyes sent cold shivers down her back. This was no ordinary dude at a party.<br/><br/>Trying not to be too obvious about it, she scanned the room for her friends. At least two were in some other room, and Itya was too far away and too preoccupied with dancing at a cute redhead to signal.<br/><br/>They reached the drinks table, and Majya walked around it, placing it between her and the man she was beginning to regret speaking to.<br/><br/>""So what brings you to these parts?"" she asked, more to find out what he'd say than to fulfill any expectation of an honest answer."
17869,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-10T19:29:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918774#post1771918774,"Seth followed her to the drinks. He kept his eyes locked on her now. There had to be some way to get her alone. He wanted to know what these vampire were up to. He gently took the cup and drinks a bit before placing it down.<br/><br/>Her next question didn't surprise him in the least, He had suspected she would ask. But he wasn't just going to tell her that he was hunting her. It would be stupid, way too stupid.So he decided he'd play with her.<br/><br/>""I just wanted to find something. Really anything at this point. The thing is, my memories from my past are almost completely gone. But this place... It sort of began to stir my memories. I thought if I came to this, there might be a chance I could meet someone. But I guess it was hopeless after all. You are the only one my mind reacts to. Don't you find that odd? I thought for sure that I'd never forget such a.. beautiful face."""
17870,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T13:44:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920288#post1771920288,"Majya had never been good at telling when someone was lying to her; she was probably, as Anais said, the most gullible vampire on the planet. Even so, there was no doubt in Majya's mind that he was lying to her. No one ever looked at her in such a predatory way (and wasn't that a switch) and called her beautiful.<br/><br/>She did understand losing memories, though. She also knew what pain could come of regaining them. Majya had thrown herself into parties for good reasons, and the biggest one was simply to forget.<br/><br/>""That is very strange,"" she said finally, unsure what else to do. ""I'm quite sure I've never seen<i>you</i>before. Anyway, enjoy the party. I know I intend to.""<br/><br/>With that, she turned and picked up a new tray of sandwiches. She wanted to rush over to Itya, but she was pretty sure that would make things worse. She also wanted to turn around and keep the terrifying stranger in her sights, but she didn't want him to think she was suspicious. Instead, she smiled at a group of good-looking guys and started a flirtation with the tallest one. She hoped he'd step in with her if the stranger came up to her again.<br/><br/>As she said all the inane and funny things she'd said a hundred times before, laughing, nodding, and smiling in all the right places, her mind worked harder than it had in years. How could she warn the others without letting this-- this--<i>hunter</i>, probably, who they were?"
17871,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T21:27:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920913#post1771920913,"Seth watched as she slipped away. He didn't mind much anyways. It wasn't like he could just kill her right now. There were too many people at the moment. Plus, he was only looking for one vampire. It wasn't like he was after a bunch of them, for now. As long as they didn't make a move he wasn't planning to make his.<br/><br/>Even so, he planned to stay. Without him, these humans were just food. He had a feeling he had set himself into a trap of his own free will. It make him feel angry at first, but it was fine. It was his job to protect people after all. So he planned to find out who all the vampires were.<br/><br/>It was better to find out who was who in this case. He had a skill of finding vampires even over strong perfume. So he finished his drink and walked towards the crowds. They had to be in here with him, so finding them should be easy. He smelled one and walked towards his first target, one with long blonde hair.<br/><br/>""Good evening."" He smiled gently towards her. This was something he was good at. He was always told he had a secret charm, and now he would use it. But he also had his  job to do. ""Mind if we dance? I'd hate to miss out on a chance with a girl like you."""
17872,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T13:34:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922643#post1771922643,"Majya watched in horror as the man approached Itya. He clearly had some way of singling out vampires; he had to be a bounty hunter.<br/><br/>Itya had been a vampire longer than Majya had, and she was getting hungry; she had better instincts than Majya and was probably going to be strong enough to take care of herself by the time the hunter tried anything. Majya took deep, deliberate breaths and tried to relax, to focus on the cute guys talking with her.<br/><br/>It wasn't working. In frustration, she shoved her tray into one dude's arms and rushed off to find Anais. Anais always knew what to do with things like this.<br/><br/>She realized as soon as she reached the door that something very odd was happening: she was feeling anger and fear, two emotions she hadn't felt in almost five years. She didn't like them one bit."
17873,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T00:06:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923588#post1771923588,"Seth put on a fake smile for the vampire. He had his feeling about this one or the earlier one. But he had no proof that either had gone on a mass killing. Suddenly he began to fell glad he had come. If anything happened, he'd find out which one could truly do the most damage.<br/><br/>Seth's attention broke as he heard some boys panic. He looked over quickly to see the girl from earlier begin to flee. Now he had to be careful because he knew she was going to tell the other vampires about him. He stepped away from the vampire he was talking to and walked off to the drinks again.<br/><br/>Now Seth felt unsettled. But then again it could just be a good thing. If the vampires knew of a hunter they wouldn't harm anyone. Unless they were fools, like the others he had killed. Those types couldn't survive him, because he was too quick. Common sense can make a big difference in a fight to the death. Personally, Seth was ready to fight if anything went wrong."
17874,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T14:04:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927059#post1771927059,"Kris and Anais were in the same room upstairs, watching some rather fantastic gymnastics displays courtesy of some traveling circus act that happened to be in town and also in the mood for a party.<br/><br/>The way Kris eyed them was ravenous, and Majya knew her hunger wasn't far off. She didn't know whether that made the situation better or worse.<br/><br/>""Hunter,"" she whispered to Anais when she reached them.<br/><br/>Anais turned to her, eyes wide and dark. As far from hunger as he could get. ""Where?""<br/><br/>""Downstairs, with Itya. I couldn't warn her in time.""<br/><br/>""Alone?""<br/><br/>""I don't know. He came in with some girls, but he's the only one who scares me.""<br/><br/>Anais clucked his tongue and yanked Kris backwards into their conversation. ""We are going downstairs. Hunter.""<br/><br/>Kris didn't protest-- just let herself be dragged out the door and down the stairs. Majya followed at a distance, feeling completely at a loss. They had not faced a hunter in more than a year."
17875,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T20:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927416#post1771927416,"Seth set his cup down gently after only a few moments. He counted the seconds as the smell of vampires got stronger. He could take an easy guess now that there was exactly four of them. He closed his eyes for a mere second before snapping them back open. For a hunter, it was that simple.<br/><br/>Now knowing what to expect, he figured he might as well as play a game with them. There was still a party going on after all. They couldn't kill him, not even if he happened to be alone. He smirked at the thought of a challenge. ""Let the games begin."" He muttered gently.<br/><br/>This time he willingly came away from the drinks. His silver hair gently swayed at his neck as he walked towards the crowd. But this time he simply approached a group of normal everyday humans. He looked relaxed and comfortable, joining in with them.<br/><br/>""Well I know you said to find the most beautiful girl here, but honestly I prefer the pale types while you like the tan ones. But I really don't see how you like them dude. More than half the girls here are totally fake. There was even one that stared me down for no reason. I don't know, maybe my past years of traveling makes me look out of place."""
17876,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T05:31:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959046#post1771959046,"""What's he doing?"" Majya whispered, torn between frustration and anxiety.<br/><br/>""Spoiling our dinner,"" Anais muttered.<br/><br/>""Should we leave?"" This from Kris.<br/><br/>""There's only one, and he looks pretty scrawny."" Itya showed just a tip of her fangs. ""I bet I can take him.""<br/><br/>""Are we sure there is only one?"" Anais asked. ""They don't normally work alone.""<br/><br/>Majya shrugged helplessly. ""I only sensed him, but ... ""<br/><br/>""This place is full of humans. We could never get a clear read here.""<br/><br/>Majya hadn't felt cold in nearly five years, but she shivered.<br/><br/>""Can we leave?""<br/><br/>No one answered; her friends were all watching the hunter as he chatted with various humans, pointedly ignoring their gaze.<br/><br/>""He must be warning them. There will be a mass panic. Better to leave now, while we are still undetected--""<br/><br/>""Won't that look suspicious?""<br/><br/>""Perhaps. Perhaps that is what he wants.""<br/><br/>Majya left the conversation feeling ill at ease and went in search of her cloak, which was, of course, buried under dozens of others. She put it on but removed it after a moment, rolling it into a bundle she could conceal under another cloak, and found something brightly colored and distinctive to wear. She hoped whoever owned it wouldn't mind too much.<br/><br/>When she got back, her friends were still arguing."
17877,Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203211,"Bounty vs. Love (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-09T16:52:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967918#post1771967918,"Seth hadn't expected it, but he was enjoying things. He had always been the type to secretly love the thrill of things. He didn't want to cause chaos yet though. He had to plan carefully enough so the humans could survive. Something like a... Then it hit him. Seth couldn't help but smirk in victory.<br/><br/>He moved closer to the people. He wanted to fool the vampires into thinking he was going to tell everyone there secret. He needed them to think it. So he went over to one of the females he knew, whispering to her.<br/><br/>""I need a favor."" He spoke softly, just enough so only she could hear it. ""I want you to act freaked out and begin telling other people something that will freak them out. It will be fun, don't you think?"" Seth then pulled away and smiled.<br/><br/>Right away the girl did just as requested. Seth looked to the vampires as whispers spread across the room. Then he lipped some words, as if to say. ""I win."" Before he moved back to the group he had originally been with."
17878,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-27T19:32:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883598#post1771883598,"Username: AzuraX<br/>Name: Lin / Len<br/>Nick Name: None<br/>Age: 15<br/>Gender: Lin is really a female but she cross-dresses daily.<br/>Talent: Lin is surprising good at creating sweets and singing.<br/>Appearance: Female:<a href=""http://s214.photobucket.com/user/Nayru96/media/Closeup-Vocaloid-Hatsune-Miku-Lips-Long-Hair-Green-Eyes-Green-Hair-Curly-Hair-Anime-Girls-Faces-Hai--485x728_zps591bac80.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/Closeup-Vocaloid-Hatsune-Miku-Lips-Long-Hair-Green-Eyes-Green-Hair-Curly-Hair-Anime-Girls-Faces-Hai--485x728_zps591bac80.jpg""/></a><br/>Male:<a href=""http://s214.photobucket.com/user/Nayru96/media/rose_zps06bcbea2.jpeg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i214.photobucket.com/albums/cc106/Nayru96/rose_zps06bcbea2.jpeg""/></a><br/>Personality: Lin is stubborn, brave, constantly pumped up when it comes to a challenge, very childish, and fun. But she is normally really cold to boys since she hates their guts out. She can act very tomboyish and almost never wears anything to do with girls.<br/>Likes: Lin loves a challenge and she really loves sweets. But she hides the fact she has anything to do with sugars.<br/>Dislikes: Lin hates girly girls, and really hates guys.<br/>Bio: Lin is a stubborn girl who has little faith in men, at all. Even when she was little she disliked them because of their constant bullying and careless actions. She found men repulsive and bad mannered ever since her father left without a word. Lin used to live with her mother but she decided to go out on her own after she began high school. The bad thing though, is Lin got into a giant mix up. By cursed fate Lin was put in an all boys school. But in order to be able to live on her own and keep her job she must do this. So Lin makes a plan and she attends the all boys school as a boy going by the name ""Len"". But this is only the beginning of Lin's troubles. Her job is working a night job in a butler cosplay were she also has to play a male role. In a sense her hate is very ironic because of the way her life is going."
17879,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-29T04:55:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771888004#post1771888004,"Username: twotickets<br/>Name: Ayumu<br/>Nickname: Ayo<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Talent: Drawing, public speaking<br/>Likes: Anything visually appealing, getting people's attention<br/>Dislikes: Anything difficult or contrary<br/>Bio: Ayumu is probably the most popular guy in his school. He's handsome and rich, and he gets decent grades. He's really arrogant, though, and he's never had to work hard for anything. He is careless, selfish, and inconsistent in the way he treats people. He can be a bit of a bully sometimes, but he doesn't do his own dirty work; his minions do it for him. His parents are distant but do their best to protect family honor. Ayumu will inherit the family business.<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/c353567b26d914d26eb9b90e2a18b3b1/tumblr_mhyimb0ymR1s2mvo5o1_400.jpg""/><br/><br/>**<br/>Name: Daisuke<br/>Nickname: Dai<br/>Age: 16<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Talent: Math, science, computers.<br/>Likes: Strength, courage.<br/>Dislikes: Trying to be popular or changing oneself to be like others.<br/>Bio: Daisuke is a sweet and caring gay guy who is looking for the love of his life. His family is close and supportive, and he has a complicated relationship with his older brother. He's smart and gets really good grades; he doesn't have to work for a living, but his family is not very rich. They are hoping he will get into a good school on scholarship. Daisuke wants to be a businessman, but he's not sure what business yet.<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fieldsofalderberry.webs.com/anime_guy_2.jpg""/>"
17880,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-04-30T01:02:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890098#post1771890098,"Lin, or much rather ""Len"" at this point now stood tall in a boys uniform. Complaining softly to herself, she looked at the enterance to a highschool. Not only just a highschool though, an all boys highschool. She hung her head in dread as she stood there. How horrible it was to spend a total of eight hours with men. She hate every moment, no she hated every second! It was sure to drive her insane. But once again she collected herself and pushed past the doors. No doubt that this would be a day to remember. Not because this was her highschool debut, but rather the day that marked the beginning of endless torment. It was surely a punishment, but she didn't hesitate. She couldn't stop now that it had begun."
17881,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-01T02:37:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893707#post1771893707,"Ayumu slid out of the backseat of his car and nodded once to the driver. He gave the hem of his uniform blazer a tug, though it wasn't out of place, and slung his satchel over his shoulder.<br/><br/>His confident stride into the school building was interrupted by a white-haired nerd in glasses. The kid was clearly new to this school.<br/><br/>""Move,"" Ayumu said.<br/><br/>""What?"" The kid responded. ""Oh, sorry, I didn't mean to run into you. I'm Daisuke.""<br/><br/>Ayumu raised one eyebrow at the kid's friendly grin and pointedly ignored his outstretched hand. ""Are you.""<br/><br/>Daisuke frowned, looking confused. He wasn't a complete idiot, though, because a second later, he'd bowed respectfully and backed a few steps out of Ayumu's way.<br/><br/>""I apologize.""<br/><br/>Ayumu couldn't quite suppress the half-smile that tugged at his mouth as he walked away. Sometimes it was good to be king."
17882,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-01T22:27:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895634#post1771895634,"Sighing once again, Lin barely forced herself inside the school. But she knew that this was bad for her. She closed her eyes, and then like magic she became ""Len"" instead. It wasn't much of a change, but it helped. Her mind set switched and suddenly the horrifying place was more of a boring place.<br/><br/>It was easy from there. Len had a habit of playing the cold card, as an excuse to avoid males. She made her Len self seem mysterious and anti-social simply because she found it fun. That was the daily school life for her, a constant game. The best part was that she was fond of fighting. Guys would challenge her and as a result they would secretly be beat up by a girl.<br/><br/>Chuckling softly Len happily entered the classroom. As usual her enemies glared at her and she teasingly waved to them. ""Calm down guys, don't want to wet your pants in the morning do you?"" Ah, her favorite part. Harassing boys was the thrill of her mornings.<br/><br/>She smirked evilly and once again sat at her seat. But the teacher shook his head and pointed to a different seat. Len's mouth dropped as she saw that her seat was... by the king. Urgh, of all people, this was the worst. Len slowly shuffled to her new seat and growled lowly.<br/><br/>""Look mister popular. Speak to me even once and I'll mess up that pretty face of yours real good. I've been in a enough fights to know how to make you cry. Disgusting piece of dirt.... Seriously you must be ashamed of yourself."" Len had a bad mouth, probably even worse than Lin's. But she couldn't help it. She was totally disgusted by the so called high and mighty king of high school."
17883,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-02T00:25:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771895903#post1771895903,"{Why is Len in a classroom with someone two years older than her? Ayumu isn't the brightest of students, but he's not a failure, and there's no way his teachers would fail him, even if he were.}<br/><br/>Ayumu raised his eyebrows at the insolence of this blue-haired boy. He couldn't believe they'd saddled him with yet another dangerously impudent desk-mate.<br/><br/>""Sensei,"" he said, keeping his eyes on the audacious punk. ""You appear to have assigned me a moron as my desk-mate. Change it, please.""<br/><br/>The teacher pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to stave off a headache. Consulting the records, he nodded toward the back of the classroom. ""Daisuke, switch places with Len.""<br/><br/>Ayumu didn't turn as whomever it was shuffled his things together and moved forward. He did not even move when the boy tripped, sending his things flying, and everyone else laughed.<br/><br/>The boy took what felt like days to gather up his things and trudge the rest of the way to his new desk. His blue eyes flicked up to meet Ayumu's once, briefly, before looking down again.<br/><br/>Ayumu refused to sigh when he recognized the boy as the one who'd collided with him earlier-- the new kid. He hoped he wasn't always so clumsy."
17884,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-04T19:51:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771902592#post1771902592,"Len rolled his eyes and glared at the so called 'prince'. Before she stood up she smirked darkly. ""I didn't know you were such a big wuss. Gonna go crying to your mommy? Tsk, grow a pair of balls man.""<br/><br/>Without another word Len left, stepping on Daisuki to get over to the boy's old desk. He liked it much better now though. There was no way Len would cope sitting next to someone like Ayuma. Still feeling disgusted Len took a seat.<br/><br/>As always, class was horribly long. It seemed like hours before the lunch bell rang. Only half way through the day, what a pain. Len completely hated it. She got out her usual packed lunch and went to the roof top. She liked it the most up there because no one would mess with her up there. Sitting in her normal spot in the shade she ate leftovers from last night."
17885,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-05T12:18:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771904178#post1771904178,"Ayumu acted like he hadn't heard the idiot's words, but they itched uncomfortably just below his skin for the rest of the morning. He may have been overly harsh with Daisuke as a result; by the end of class, Daisuke was clearly trying hard not to cry.<br/><br/>Hey, it wasn't Ayumu's fault Daisuke couldn't take constructive criticism.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Daisuke sniffed a little and blinked hard as Ayumu once again tore apart his work. He<i>knew</i>he'd done the assignment correctly, but Ayumu corrected him with so much authority that Daisuke's own confidence was starting to waver.<br/><br/>""But-- I don't understand--"" Daisuke tried, feebly, just before the bell rang.<br/><br/>""No, of course you don't,"" Ayumu responded, and then he was gone."
17886,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-07T03:47:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909229#post1771909229,"Once Len was finished relaxing she left the roof. She always hated to leave the roof. It was her favorite place. She walked to the edge and looked down. She was at least four floors above ground at the moment. But it wasn't Scary. Somehow she just enjoyed it. It was like a giant breath of fresh air for her.<br/><br/>Closing her eyes, she took everything in one last time. But when she began to head back to class she had a mis-step. Before she knew it she was falling backwards towards the ground. The last thing she remembered was seeing a gray sky and a scream that peirced through the air. Then darkness. She didn't even know if she had hit the ground. No.. it couldn't be the ground.. a body? Then she completely blacked out."
17887,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-07T05:29:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909594#post1771909594,"Ayumu walked outside after lunch, glad to be away from all the fawning backstabbers for a minute. Everyone wanted a piece of him. It had its perks, for sure, but sometimes it was frustrating.<br/><br/>A scream from somewhere caught his attention, and he looked up just in time to see that rude guy from class earlier collide with a student from above.<br/><br/>Drawn against his will, he ran over to them. He arrived at the same time as the white-haired kid, also from that class. He could never escape them.<br/><br/>The blue-haired, annoying boy looked okay. He was passed out, but the boy underneath him had taken most of the impact of the fall. There was no way he was walking away from a four-story fall, and he'd probably broken a few bones and possibly ruptured a spleen, but he'd survive.<br/><br/>The boy underneath him was not so lucky, and Ayumu swore when he saw who it was.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Daisuke saw the blue-haired boy he'd replaced earlier in class lose his footing and fall from the roof. Pushing his questions about why the boy was on the roof in the first place aside, he ran over as quickly as he could, nearly colliding again with Ayumu in his haste.<br/><br/>Daisuke let Ayumu take care of the blue-haired boy; he looked less injured. He focused his attention on the<a href=""http://www.wallpaperfo.com/thumbnails/detail/20130303/blondes%20vocaloid%20flowers%20blue%20eyes%20tie%20kagamine%20len%20feathers%20short%20hair%20open%20mouth%20anime%20boys%20128_www.wallpaperfo.com_45.jpg"" target=""_blank""> kid with the sandy blond hair</a>underneath. Daisuke didn't know much about injuries, but he was pretty sure he knew more than Ayumu, and the kid looked bad-- very bad. His legs were both twisted at odd angles, and his face looked gray. He was unconscious, and his breathing was shallow and rapid.<br/><br/>""Somebody call for help!"" Daisuke shouted, looking around. ""You-- Ayumu. Use your cell phone!""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>For once, Ayumu didn't take issue with someone giving him orders. Taking a deep breath, he called the emergency services and coolly explained what had happened and where.<br/><br/>Then he called another number.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Daisuke busied himself monitoring vital signs. The blond kid seemed to be growing worse. At least the blue-haired boy was stable.<br/><br/>""I need to talk to my father. It's urgent,"" he heard Ayumu say. ""Well, call him out of his meeting! It's Masahiko. It's my brother."""
17888,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-07T20:52:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911285#post1771911285,"Len didn't know what in the world was going on at all. Voices faded in and out of the darkness. She couldn't feel a thing at all though. It was as if she had gone numb. Then there was a gentle buzz along with sirens. The last thing she felt was someone lifting her up. But it was barely noticeable at all.<br/><br/>When Len awoke again she was in a hospital room. At first she felt panick but then her memories rushed back to her. She clutched the bed as she sat up slowly. She found that her right arm and right leg were both in a cast. She could also see that she was hooked up to a line. Very gently she roamed her bandaged left hand over the bed side until she found the button to call in a nurse. She pressed the button and waited.<br/><br/>After a few moments a perky nurse came in. She smiled at Len gently and lifted her clip board.<font color=""blue"">""It was more than surprising to find out you are really a girl, miss Lin. Don't worry though. We know you go to a all boys school but we can always fix that for you.""</font><br/><br/>Len shook her head, her blue hair swaying. ""Please don't. I can barely afford even that school but... It's the only place I have. I can't pay the hospitail bill right now either. Look... I will be able to but... my job. It pays a lot so please just keep my gender a serect. I will work as long as I need."" Len looked at the nurse and away. ""When will I be able to go back?""<br/><br/>The nurse nodded gently in understanding.<font color=""Blue"">""Alright then. You should be able to back in a week. You've been out for some time, almost three days. But you really are lucky. That boy broke your fall. But as for him ... He might take much longer to heal.""  </font><br/><br/>Len nodded gently and sighed. ""I know I fell on someone, and I plan to repay him."" Those were the last words she spoke to the nurse, and for the rest of the week she got used to being in two casts.<br/><br/>After all her time in the hospital Len finally returned to school. She had been given promission to use a electric wheel chair to get around. Smirking, she drove through the halls happily each day. After a few weeks Len was completely back to normal and right away she headed to her job.<br/><br/>As for Len's job, it was almost a forbidden topic. She never had spoke to anyone about it. Sighing she shifted in her butler uniform as she awaited customers. The thing was... she worked at a romance café. Honestly every moment was toture. Men and women would come in and out, and sometimes teenagers. But this is the job she had agreed to, suffer or enjoy."
17889,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-08T13:19:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913221#post1771913221,"Ayumu hadn't cried in years-- perhaps ever. But sitting in the chair next to the kid's hospital bed, listening to the monitors hum, he wanted to.<br/><br/>He rarely thought about his half-brother. The kid was several years younger than him, a product of his father's marriage to the stepmother who wasn't old enough to be his stepmother by a long shot. At first, Ayumu had ignored him based on principle.<br/><br/>Ayumu was pretty sure the kid idolized him; he'd been pretty excited when he'd discovered that his middle school was right next to Ayumu's, and for some reason, he always tried to find Ayumu at lunch, no matter how often or how brutally Ayumu discouraged him.<br/><br/>Things were much quieter, without the kid. Nobody spoke at dinner, nobody bothered Ayumu during lunch. His minions even gave him extra space. He'd wanted all of those things for years, had done his best to achieve that bubble. Now that he had it, he found he missed the one person who never seemed to care about respecting his boundaries.<br/><br/>He missed having someone around who actually wanted to spend time with him, no matter how withdrawn or harsh he was. He-- he missed the hugs.<br/><br/>Looking around carefully to make sure no one was watching, he slid his hand under his brother's and held it for a very long time.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Daisuke hated the feeling of being caught in a weird triangle. He'd stumbled upon the accident, and before that, he'd stumbled into annoying the richest boy in school and into being his deskmate instead of that blue-haired guy, Len.<br/><br/>Now, even weeks after the incident, he was torn between offering Len the assistance he probably needed (and no one else offered) and showing solidarity for his deskman.<br/><br/>In the end, he settled for trying to convince the other guys in his class to help Len out a bit, but that had been a spectacular failure. Somehow, they'd all found out he was gay, and apparently that was the wrong thing to be in this school. He was getting really tired of finding sex toys, excrement, and dirty underwear in his locker.<br/><br/>He was just grateful Ayumu never said anything. Funny-- he never thought he'd be glad to be so thoroughly ignored."
17890,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T02:55:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915028#post1771915028,"For Len, work was much better than school. At school everyone was scared, but here no one knew. Len could become anyone she wanted in this place. He served customers with a smile and held manners. She got her female customers to sway and really enjoyed it. This place was her own little heaven of females. All females, and no guys. That was unless there was something he wanted to get. But it was rare to meet a guy who would honestly say they like sweets.<br/><br/>The afternoons were always wonderful. Not only did she see lots of girls, she got to go home afterwards. That's what she looked forward to most, becoming Lin again. She left the store after it closed for the night and walked home, pulling off her wig. She let her real hair flow out and smiled softly. Lin loved to be herself, even if all the guys in her school didn't even notice she was a girl.<br/><br/>It was sort of strange though. Ever since she had encountered the king she had began to think more. What if someone knew Len was a girl? She wouldn't be surprised if someone used it as black mail. But somehow she felt she wanted someone to find out."
17891,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T04:01:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915203#post1771915203,"There was a strength about Len that Daisuke liked. He never asked for help with anything, even though the accident had put him behind. Even though the school hadn't been designed with wheelchairs in mind. Even though he always had a ton of books and school supplies to carry.<br/><br/>Not that most people would have helped Len even if he'd asked; everyone knew what he'd done to Ayumu's little brother (Ayumu had a little brother! Who knew?!), and nobody wanted to risk offending the king.<br/><br/>Mostly, Ayumu kept to himself and encouraged everyone else to do the same, but when he was angry-- well. Daisuke had heard stories. Scholarships suddenly revoked, records suddenly lost, humiliating tasks assigned. One kid beaten so badly he'd spent quite a while in the hospital. It didn't happen often, and no one could ever trace it to any one kid, but everyone knew it was Ayumu.<br/><br/>Daisuke shuddered, closed his locker, and locked it. No matter how much he liked Len, he couldn't risk talking to him-- not when Ayumu was his deskmate.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Ayumu walked home from school that afternoon. He didn't know why; he just waved his driver away at the end of the day and took off. He supposed he was tired of sitting. Or perhaps he just needed fresh air. A break from stuffy people.<br/><br/>He thought about going to see his brother. Even after all these weeks, Masahiko still hadn't woken up, and Ayumu was worried. His family could, of course, continue to pay his medical expenses for as long as he needed and never miss the money. But Ayumu was pretty sure that if the kid was all right in the head, he'd have woken up already.<br/><br/>He didn't want to see the kid today. Instead, he turned down a street he'd never set foot on before and walked until he was tired. He was just taking out his cell phone to call his driver when he saw a flash of curly green hair.<br/><br/>Quickening his pace without really meaning to, he caught up with the girl and looked into her face. She was gorgeous.<br/><br/>""Hello,"" he said."
17892,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T20:08:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916352#post1771916352,"Lin sighed softly to herself as she walked alone. Why was she having weird thoughts? There was no way she could let anyone find out about her. She had even trained herself to seem manly. All that work would go to waste if anyone ever found out. In a way though, she still had her old mind set. But she pushed it back down under along with her thoughts.<br/><br/>She had walked a long way before she hear a rather familiar voice. She began to walk quicker, hoping he hadn't been calling her. But then she was stopped to turned to face him. For some reason his touch made her feel strange. She was never really ever able to admit it, but he was.... not really, okay maybe a little, handsome.<br/><br/>Snapping herself from her thoughts, she suddenly glared at him. She couldn't let him find out no matter what. She thought quickly before she responded to him, looking confused now. When she spoke she talked in her higher pitch, hoping he wouldn't notice.<br/><br/>""Um... I'm sorry but do I know you? I... I don't have to time to really talk right now."" She glanced away, acting shy. ""If it's money you want, I don't have any sir. Or are you a pervert? Please just let me go..."" She continued her act, slowly breaking free from him. She didn't have the time to be messing with him. Plus if he found out she was Len, he would kill her."
17893,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-10T09:37:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918156#post1771918156,"Ayumu was pretty sure he'd heard that voice before, but he couldn't place it. Still, he was sure he'd have remembered a girl this gorgeous.<br/><br/>""No, I guess you don't. Sorry."" He was shocked at the girl's instant escalation of the situation. ""I didn't mean to--""<br/><br/>He let go of the arm he didn't remember grabbing as if he'd been burned. ""I gave the wrong impression. I just wanted to meet you.""<br/><br/>He tried to soften the hard lines of his face, just a little. ""Once I saw you, I just couldn't walk away.""<br/><br/>It had sounded much less like a cheap come-on in his head; there, it was the simple truth. Even now, he should walk away, but he just couldn't. Something about this girl-- this half-crazed, gorgeous girl-- attracted him like no one had before. He wanted to find out what it was.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Daisuke had extra homework to do that night-- his, and Ayumu's. Technically, Ayumu hadn't asked him to do it, but he<i>had</i>left it on Daisuke's desk. He was pretty sure that's how things like this started.<br/><br/>After about an hour of practice, Daisuke figured he'd mastered Ayumu's cramped, impatient handwriting. Actually writing the homework was easier the second time around; he had no idea whether what he wrote about<i>Hamlet</i>was anything like Ayumu's thoughts on the subject (if he<i>had</i>any thoughts on the subject), but it sounded like the sort of thing a guy like Ayumu would say. Daisuke figured Ayumu and Hamlet actually had a lot in common.<br/><br/>Except, of course, Ayumu probably had no qualms about murder. With a shudder he halfway enjoyed (he always had been a sucker for dramatic hyperbole), Daisuke stuffed Ayumu's homework into an extra folder and put it next to his in his backpack."
17894,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-10T19:56:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918803#post1771918803,"Lin glanced back at him as he explained things. She felt completely disgusted by the way he spoke to her. But then she thought about it. This could be her only chance to get back at him. She hated Ayuma so much that the thought was extremely tempting.<br/><br/>""I guess I don't mind but we should properly meet first. I don't even know your name after all. But I should warn you, my twin brother is a bit over protective of me. I can't let him see you around me, got it?"" She looked at him, acting worried.<br/><br/>""My brother is so troublesome. Always fighting and making enemies. It would be nice if he could have a friend. He's told me a million times he won't let me even be friends with someone till he approves of it. I doubt you know him though, he goes to that all boys school and his name is Len.""<br/><br/>She looked away and smirked evily. ""To get his sort of approval, you'd probably have to treat him like a god. He'd work you to the bone too. That's just how Len is. He might even call you his servant and torture you a bit. I'm sorry that my brother is so awful."" She turned back to him, acting sad. ""Ah, by the way my name is Lin."""
17895,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-11T13:28:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920272#post1771920272,"Ayumu's eyebrows rose. ""Sorry for troubling you, miss. Have a nice day.""<br/><br/>He turned and walked back in the direction he'd come. What had he been thinking? And, more importantly, where did that jerk who'd put his brother in intensive care manage to get such a beautiful sister? Who did he think he was, that he'd demand to be treated like a god?<br/><br/>The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. What kind of jerk would keep his own sister from living her own life? ""Probably the same kind of jerk who hurls himself at innocent boys,"" Ayumu said aloud. Some passersby looked at him worriedly and crossed to the other side of the street.<br/><br/>Ayumu had gone walking in the hopes that it would clear his head, but he only felt more confused and conflicted than ever. He wanted to see that girl again, but from the sound of it, that would cost more than he was willing to pay.<br/><br/>He clenched a fist and looked around for something that would be satisfying to punch. He<i>hated</i>Len at that moment more than he'd ever hated anything in his life.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Once his homework was finished, Daisuke found himself ... restless. Even with doing Ayumu's work as well as his, he'd finished everything in good time, and he didn't feel like going home yet. He called his mother.<br/><br/>""Hey, Mom, what's for dinner?""<br/><br/>""Rice and ... and something. I haven't decided yet. When will you be home?""<br/><br/>Daisuke winced. ""Uh, I think I'll eat out tonight. So don't expect me until late.""<br/><br/>""Trouble with your homework?""<br/><br/>""No, of course not.""<br/><br/>""Ah-- a girl?""<br/><br/>""Mom!""<br/><br/>""Oh, right. A boy?""<br/><br/>""No, Mom.""<br/><br/>""Then what--""<br/><br/>""I just feel a little restless. Don't worry. I'm fine.""<br/><br/>""If this is about that-- what was his name? Aymimi?""<br/><br/>""Ayumu. And no."" Apparently Ayumu was Lord Voldemort or something-- you say his name and he appears. ""Mom, I've gotta go.""<br/><br/>Ayumu looked extremely angry about something. Daisuke wondered if it was about his homework. ""Hey, Ayumu! Hey!""<br/><br/>The older boy turned, saw who it was, and scowled even deeper.<br/><br/>""I've got your homework for you!"" Daisuke ran up to him, dodging cars. ""I did my best on it.""<br/><br/>Ayumu seemed ... confused. He took the folder of papers without question, though, and Daisuke counted that as a good sign.<br/><br/>""If it's wrong, I'll do it again."" Daisuke tried. ""I'll make it just like you want it. Just don't-- don't be mad at me anymore.""<br/><br/>""I'm not mad--"" Ayumu stopped. ""Thank you. I'll let you know.""<br/><br/>Daisuke bowed and backed away. Ayumu stared after him, folder in hand."
17896,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-11T21:12:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920872#post1771920872,"Lin sighed in relief as Ayumu left her. It was always a bother for her, even though she wouldn't say it. Hopefully he wouldn't bother her again. She was already in trouble with him anyways. Speaking of which, it reminded her of something she had to do.<br/><br/>Before Lin went home she stopped by the home care place, as she did every day. She walked inside and took out a little paper bag and handed to the nurse. By now, she didn't even need to say who to give it to. But today it was a bit different.<br/><br/>""Make sure to tell him that there is chocolate this time. I know he doesn't really like them but he'll know why once he opens it up. Thank you, by the way."" Lin spoke softly and left. Little did they know she had also left a letter. The funny thing was, that was the first time.<br/><br/>The one she was sending it to had no idea who was sending it. Lin had wanted it to stay that way too. But just once, she knew she had to do this. She left the home with no regrets. This was the last time he would get anything from her, because once he was better he wouldn't need her anymore.<br/><br/>It had all started on a big mix up. Until that day, Len wasn't noticed by anyone at all. Or at least not by Ayumu of all people. No one saw Len as a troublemaker, but then the worst of things happened. It was a dark day when the black clouds barely held back the rain. That was the day she met that boy, Ayumu's brother.<br/><br/>She didn't even realize who the boy was. The fact he noticed her was probably the worst turn of events for her. She had tried to ignore him, she really did. But then it just sort of happened. She didn't want any of it either, it was a simple mistake. The boy slipped and she couldn't save him from a car, but when she tried to shield the boy Lin revealed herself in the process.<br/><br/>She had to hide it, those were her only thoughts. But it was too late now. There was no way to save herself, but she put her wig back on anyways. Lucky for her, the boy had passed out. The car left them quickly, not caring that they hit. The worst part was that she was on top of the boy. So when Ayumu came onto the scene it looked like she had beat him up instead. It was at that moment that everything went wrong. He saw things differently then what was true. Even though she was bleeding, Ayumu only saw his brother. There was no time for her at all, so she ran. Lin ran as far as she could.<br/><br/>It only took a day for the rumors to spread. Everyone began to accuse her of hurting the boy. But it hadn't mattered to her. Ayumu's brother couldn't talk, or even walk. She couldn't blame Ayumu for hating her. She couldn't entirely save him, so she had no right to look at Ayumu. She decided that day she would make herself the enemy. That was fine by her after all."
17897,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-12T13:48:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922652#post1771922652,"""We're going to pull the plug on Masahiko,"" Ayumu's father announced that night. Ayumu had been reading through Daisuke's work and considering what to do about it for about two hours.<br/><br/>He'd been expecting this, honestly, but it still made him flinch. ""Why?""<br/><br/>""The boy is not responding to treatments. There's been no increase in brain waves. Your mother--""<br/><br/>""Your wife.""<br/><br/>His father continued as though Ayumu had not spoken. ""And I believe that we need to let him go. It was not an easy decision.""<br/><br/>Ayumu wanted to say,<i>If it was so hard, then why are you talking about it like you'd discuss the weather?</i>He didn't. ""I understand. When?""<br/><br/>""Tomorrow afternoon, after work. You'll have plenty of time to say your goodbyes.""<br/><br/>Ayumu did not reply. His father stood motionless in his doorway for a long time, then turned and left. Ayumu didn't notice.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Daisuke had nightmares that night. All he could remember when he woke up were shadowy figures and blue hair that somehow pulled him out ...<br/><br/>Blue hair? Ah, yes, Len. Daisuke wished he could get to know Len better. He understood how rough things were for Ayumu right now, but he also had to admit ... he kind of deserved them. And since when did anyone else get to dictate whom Daisuke liked?<br/><br/>Tomorrow, he'd talk to Len, whatever the cost. If Len could stand up to Ayumu, then so could he."
17898,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-13T00:25:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923649#post1771923649,"Later that night, Lin got a call. She answered the phone and talked to a doctor from the place she had stopped earlier. ""Tomorrow? But they can't... They said to? Don't be stupid! I know I couldn't exactly save him but I won't let him die!!! So what if it's not helping? Damn it... I won't let this mistake ruin everything... Hold on, get me an appointment before anything happens.I think I know what might help. He shares my blood type right? Okay good. Thank you doctor... I know, goodbye.""<br/><br/>The next day, Len did not come to school. She was nowhere to be found. Instead Len was at the hospital. She stayed in a room, watching as they took blood out of her. It was the least she could do. She knew her rare type of blood could possibly save the boy before it was too late. After it was done she got up even though she had been told not to move an inch from her bed.<br/><br/>Len used the last of her strength to force herself into that room. There the boy, Ayumu's brother, was being given donated blood all from Len. She weakly sat down in the visitor chair that was in the shadows of the room. She didn't want anyone to see how pale she was at the moment.<br/><br/>""Do you think it will save him doctor? I know how small the chance is.. But I won't let them do anything till I've tried. They can't just... Do this..."" Len angrily pulled off her wig. ""Damn it... This stupid thing... I just want to burn it.' She growled lowly and put it back on. Sighing softly, she curled up and waited. She would make them see that it wasn't too late."
17899,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-14T13:53:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927054#post1771927054,"Ayumu chose not to go to the hospital that day. He'd already said everything he needed to say to his brother a thousand times, and his brother had never heard him yet. In truth, Ayumu didn't think he could bear watching them give up on him. Better, then, to stay away, to try not to think about it.<br/><br/>He turned in the homework Daisuke had done for him. It was good work, after all, and he'd hate to waste it. Plus, he hadn't exactly been able to concentrate.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Len wasn't at school that day, and Daisuke had to admit he was disappointed. Had Ayumu done something to him? Daisuke wanted to be strong enough to ask, but he just couldn't.<br/><br/>Instead, he used every time he glanced at Len's empty place to remind himself of what a coward he was. By the time the school day ended, he ached all over."
17900,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-14T20:00:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927399#post1771927399,"Len remained stubbornly in the hospital room, weakly standing up as Ayumu's father came in. She remained standing even though all her blood loss made her feel more than ready to faint. But this was one thing she had to do.<br/><br/>Slowly, Len got on her knees and bowed. ""Please sir, please give him more time. I have the same blood type as this boy so please... Give me a chance to do something. I don't want to see him go yet. I have supported your family all this time... So please.""<br/><br/>Len started to shake, getting up again only to fall against the wall. She looked paler than before but she hadn't given in just yet. ""If you don't believe me, I can prove it. I'm the one who sent those paper bags to your family. Today I wrote a letter saying my good byes but... I don't want that... I couldn't leave after all.... Even if your son isn't on the best terms with me...""<br/><br/>She bowed her head low, her whole body shaking. She felt like she was losing something. But what was it? She had never really known the family at all. But now she wanted very badly for them to be alright. Ayumu seemed to constantly come into her mind ever since they had first met. It was almost as if she was... No, that was silly."
17901,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T01:14:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928161#post1771928161,"Ayumu had barely gotten back to his room when he got a phone call from his father.<br/><br/>""Get over here.""<br/><br/>The line went dead before Ayumu could ask for details. Going on a hunch, he called his driver and headed to the hospital.<br/><br/>Masahiko's room was crowded, and it took some time for Ayumu to push his way forward. His father was standing at the foot of the bed, looking enraged.<br/><br/>""Why did you not tell me about this?"" he demanded.<br/><br/>""About what?"" Ayumu was losing control over the nausea that he'd been fighting with all day. ""Is it-- is it done?""<br/><br/>""No, it isn't done,"" his father spat. ""Because some friend of yours is standing in the way! Ayumu, you know as well as I do that nothing can be done. I don't want to see this happen any more than you do, but it would be best to cut our losses now than to torment ourselves with false hope.""<br/><br/>Ayumu was lost. ""What ... friend?"" As far as he knew, he had none.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Daisuke went straight home from school and pulled out a video game. He wished he'd made more of an effort to get to know Len, to make sure he was okay. He hoped he hadn't missed his chance.<br/><br/>He played long after he should have gone to bed, never quitting until his brain was as numb as his chest."
17902,Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203212,"Lin or Len? (Twotickets & AzuraX),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-16T01:15:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930042#post1771930042,"Len stayed where she was stubbornly. It was all she could do to keep herself from fainting. Every moment she stood her mind fuzzed out. For a moment everything was completely dark and before she knew it she had fallen onto the ground. But as soon as she hit the floor she snapped back and stood again.<br/><br/>Using what she had left she made her way over to Ayumu's brother. She looked at him sadly, shaking gently. ""It looks like I might not be able to save you at all. Heh, I'm so useless... I can't even save one person... Not even one. I thought for sure this might help but it... My blood isn't enough. I knew it was slim..."" She slid down the wall as tears began to form. ""Please wake up. I'll do anything, just wake up."""
17903,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-27T21:16:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771883820#post1771883820,"Name: Kathleen Margaret Carpenter<br/>Age: 27<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s1109.photobucket.com/user/hilldill/media/Long_Brown_Hair_96353_zpsb483b246.jpg.html?sort=6&amp;o=9"" target=""_blank"">Long_Brown_Hair_96353_zpsb483b246.jpg Photo by hilldill | Photobucket</a><br/>Bio: Kathleen is a bit old fashioned by modern standards and likes things of the 1940's, an era she has heard much about from her grandmother Peggy Carter . She always enjoyed the stories about World War 2 she had been told as a child and wanted to be like her grandma Peggy. Kathleen can be as fiery as her grandmother at times and doesn't let the fact that she's woman stop her from getting things done. Kathleen majored in Computer Science and works for an IT company as a hacker.Kathleen does her best to live a quiet life outside of work but is finding that is getting harder to do these days."
17904,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T01:26:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887057#post1771887057,"<font face=""Garamond""><font size=""7"">S t e v e  R o d g e r s </font></font><br/><font size=""2""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i68.photobucket.com/albums/i34/Naraka_Inuome/e9a9fe85-17c5-431f-83ad-4758d047beb5.jpg""/><br/>
Age: 25<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Alias: Captain America </font><br/><br/><font face=""Garamond""><font size=""7"">L a u r a  J a n n e y </font></font><br/><font size=""2""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i68.photobucket.com/albums/i34/Naraka_Inuome/3971ce22-5d90-42ca-8564-6bf2b6d271db.jpg""/><br/>
Age: 28<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Bio: Laura's mother died when she was younger due to ALS, and as a child she never understood it when the doctors told her that 'there is nothing we can do'. As she grew older, she pursued the sciences, determined to find a cure for not only ALS, but any degenerative disease. Due to her life-timer pursuit of knowledge, Laura is a bit naive when it comes to the world around her. Her high school boyfriends were textbooks, and her best friends were test-tubes and stoppers. Despite this, people she meets are quick to call her friend due to her easy-going attitude, so long as you don't bother her while shes working.   <br/>
<br/>
Her research has taken her towards gamma radiation, which she has been furiously working at for months now. Though, an organization in Germany - the last remnants of HYDRA have seen her work, and are convinced she is close to unlocking the super solider serum that has evaded them since the death of the scientist who turned Steve Rodgers into Captain America.</font>"
17905,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-29T03:13:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771887562#post1771887562,"Kathleen looked at the clock in her small apartment and sighed. It was Saturday and she had already finished the chores she had on her list and had all afternoon  to spare. She didn't feel like hacking for fun , since the last time she did it just creeped her out. A few days ago ,she had hacked into a website and had only looked around for 10 minutes she had covered up her tracks and logged out. She had to get  her mond off that evwnt somehow.<br/><br/>Kathleen walked over to the picture of her and her grandma Peggy and smiled. It was taken on Kathleen's 10th birthday , which was the first birthday after her parent's deaths in a boating accident. Kathleen had always admired her grandma and had decided at age 10 that was who she wanted to be like.<i>"" I'll go see grandma today. I know a surprise visit will make her happy."" </i>Kathleen thought and went to change into nicer clothes. She changed into a vintage looking top  and a pair of jeans, liking  a mix of both modern and vintage. Kathleen grabbed her purse and locked the door to her apartment, hoping to shake the uneasy feeling she had walking toward the retirement home her grandma lived in.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Bruce had been working on some research at the Stark Tower and still wondering why he had let Tony convice him to stay in New York. Bruce had been back in the states for 6 months , since he had gone back to Calcutta a few days after the battle with Loki and the Chitauri army. He remembered a little bit about it, but for the most part he didn't. Most of the details of the fight had been told to him by the other Avengers, and he appreciated it. He had tried to find peace again in isolation , but felt that was more stressful now since SHEILD knew where he always was.<br/><br/>Bruce had a feeling that things in the last year had been too quiet, and had only been asked for help one other time. He noticed he had been getting better at accepting the green guy and felt that was part of his knowing about the fight with Loki. He was getting bit bothered by something , but wasn't sure what it could be, and figured he needed a break from his research."
17906,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T01:31:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890185#post1771890185,"<font size=""2"">It had been a year since Steve Rodgers woke up in the year 2012. A year, and he still wasn't used to the face-paced, technical world of the future. Sure, there weren't any flying cars - but Steve had a hard enough time trying to work a computer and what the kids these days were calling 'facebook'. Social media was a mystery to him... as were the people in this time. He had been yelled at just the other day for holding a door open for a lady - apparently he was being a 'sexist asshole'.<br/>
<br/>
There were also the fans - for awhile he had been paraded about, as Captain America. He was used to it from the shows he did during the war... But this was extreme. There were action figures, movies, comics... Kids loved super heroes, it seemed. He wouldn't mind so much, if the kids actually took it seriously, most believed his accomplishments were made up, like back in the day when he had fist fights with Hitler! Luckily, most days he made it through without incident in his civilian clothes. <br/>
<br/>
Natasha and Clint had assisted him with adjusting, and he had done a few missions for shield since the fight, but things had been relatively quiet. Tony liked to invite him over every now and again - he was still an ass, but Bruce was nice. Jarvis was something he was still trying to get his mind around. <br/>
<br/>
The worst thing about the future, more than anything else, was the fact that almost everyone he knew was dead - and not from a battle wound. They had lived full lives, got married, had children...grandchildren. One person was still alive, though, that broke his heart more than anything else. Peggy.<br/>
<br/>
She sat in front of him now. She thought it was 1945 again, and was telling him that they had won, and it was all over, and she was still waiting for him to take her dancing. Steve smiled. ""We can go right now."" He said, noticing the twinkle in her eyes -that was the same at least. They were sitting in the common room at a long-term-care facility. When the nurse came in, he asked her to put on some music. And although Peggy couldn't stand without a walker, Steve lifted her up into his arms, supporting her with his strength as he spun in circles with her. She laughed as they spun, and Steve sucked in a breath. As the song ended, he placed her back down in the chair. <br/>
""You're a good dancer, Peg."" He said, sighing. ""I'll be right back, okay?"" <br/>
<br/>
Stepping outside of the room into the hall, he placed his hands on the wall - his head hanging down. It wasn't getting any easier from the first time he came to visit her.<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
A blonde lady sat at a small cafe down the block from Stark towers, the giant lettering clearly visible from where she sat. <i>I know he's in there... I just know it.</i> She thought to herself. Bruce Banner had been all over the news after the fight - all of the 'avengers' had. She had spent a few months before trying to track him down, but she wasn't an expert - and then poof - right before her eyes he appeared on the news channel, standing next to none-other than Tony Stark. <br/>
<br/>
Now... That had been a good year ago... But why would he have left? And the famous Tony Stark wouldn't let a mind like Bruce Banners to just go out and about... he would put him in a lab, work with him... At least, that's what Laura had deluded herself into thinking. Hoping. <br/>
<br/>
She was close - so close. But her area of expertise was Biology. Micro-biology, Bio-Chemistry, Bio-Tech, Bio-med. Gamma radiation had been a fluke, something she discovered during her leisure reading. Of course, once she found Bruce Banners earlier works - before the accident, she had to read them all. The man was brilliant. And it was him and gamma radiation that held the key to her work. <br/>
<br/>
She had been to the Stark building a few times already, but security was quick to turn her away, and Starks automated system was too smart for its own good. With any luck, she'd have to stalk the building until Bruce made an appearance. <br/>
</font>"
17907,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-04-30T02:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771890460#post1771890460,"Kathleen took a deep breath before she started the walk toward the entrance to the care facility where her grandma lived. It was getting harder and harder to see her grandma think it was 1945 , but knew she would never abandon the one person she loved most in life. Kathleen knew that soon she would be alone, but quickly shook the sadness away. She was grateful that she was able to have this much time with her grandmother, even if sometimes her grandma didn't remember who she was.<br/><br/>Kathleen started walking again and thought about all the stories she had been told about Captain America. She knew most people didn't think those events really happened but Kathleen knew they did, since her grandma was one of the people to witness those events. Kathleen opened the entrance door and said hello to the nurse at the front desk. She came here every Sunday after church, feeling the need to be around people. She  in the hall and saw a man about her age looking sad. He looked familiar  to her and wondered if he was who she thought he looked like.She had seen many people here with the same look on thier faces and knew she at times was one of them. She saw her grandma in the common room and smiled to see her there already and entered.<i> ""I hope she knows who I am today. ""</i>Kathleen thought as she waved and said hello.<br/><br/>---<br/>Bruce was feeling hungry and decided a short walk wasn't going to hurt any, since where he wanted to go was just across the street. He really wanted a sandwich and some coffee before he went back to his project. It was nice to be out in the fresh air and to see Manhattan rebuilt. Bruce wasn't sure if the feeling he had was just hunger or really something wrong. There had been recent rumors about an old enemy of SHIELD resurfacing, but there hadn't been any solid reports.<br/><br/>Bruce liked the small cafe since it helped him feel relaxed and had good food. He went to the counter and ordered his usual ham and Swiss on rye. He also ordered a decaf coffee and would eat back at the tower. Bruce still didn't feel comfortable around people, but thought he was making strides. He just had been in more remote places than densely populated places like New York City.He took his tray and sat outside, wanting to enjoy the sunshine.Bruce thought about the project on the effects of ultraviolet radiation on different metals. He liked being in a lab and helped him relax a bit to have a project like this."
17908,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T18:53:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771911016#post1771911016,"<font size=""2"">Steve took a few more breaths before straitening himself out. With the sigh of a heavy heart he turned  back around and headed back into the common room. He stopped dead in his tracks as he saw Peggy, young again, healthy. He thought his heart was going to burst from his chest. A large smile played across his face and within a few strides he was back across the room. That was when he noticed Peggy, aged as always sitting in the same chair he had left her in. His breath hitched in his throat, confusion playing across his face as he looked between the two women. ""I'm sorry. I didn't know you were expecting guests Peg."" He said, cocking his brow at the young girl. <br/>
<br/>
""Forgive my manners, I'm Steve - Steve Rodgers."" He said, extending his hand. He tried his very best to cover up the pang his heart was feeling, akin to heart break and homesickness.  <br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
Her mouthful of coffee almost spewed from her mouth when she saw him. Of course, it took a moment to recognise the man from the old photographs... But there was no doubt. A wide smile graced Laura's face as she quickly stood, her coffee left at the table as she swung her bag over her shoulder. Her excitement was paramount, this was the first time she ever got so excited over a boy - but she didn't think she was doing it right, just yet.<br/>
<br/>
Walking up to the counter, she handed over a bill. ""Here, allow me."" She said, paying for his order.   <br/>
</font>"
17909,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912080#post1771912080,"Kathleen stood up and smiled. "" It's nice to meet you Captain Rogers. I'm Kathleen Carpenter. I'm her granddaughter. "" She said and blushed a bit. She realized once she heard his voice she knew who he was. Kathleen and watched all the newsreels her grandma had and hoped he didn't mind her calling him that, feeling a bit embarrassed. Kathleen had noticed him do a double take , and smiled. Kathleen knew that she would have to explain later that her mom Amanda had been Peggy's daughter and about her grandpa Jacob Carter. She didn't mind it but had a feeling it might get awkward.<br/><br/><i>"" I'm glad my grandma has more than just me visiting her."" </i>Kathleen thought to herself. It was good to see her grandma happy and hoped all this excitement wouldn't tire her out too much. Kathleen had been told by her grandma's doctor that soon the time would come where her grandma would be bedridden. Kathleen knew when that happened her grandma would be closer to dying. She didn't like thinking about that , but knew that day would happen eventually.<br/>--------<br/><br/>Bruce was surprised and turned around to see a pretty blond. "" Thank you very much. "" He said with a kind smile and wondered if she knew who he was. Bruce was well known when it came to the study of gamma radiaon and wondered if she was an admirer of his.<i>"" Wait till Tony hears about this. "" </i>He mused to himself.<br/><br/>He grabbed his tray and looked for a table. "" Thank you again miss. Do you know where a good seat is?"" He asked, wanting to know who she was. He could tell she had an intelligent face and might be good company. Bruce realized how disparate he was for conversation with a stranger. He talked to Tony most if the time and in occasion Steve and Clint. Bruce  was glad that the other Avengers considered himself a good man, since it helped him feel more like his old self again."
17910,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T16:26:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925013#post1771925013,"<font size=""2"">The veil of confusion lifted, but it did nothing for how he was feeling. Grandchildren meant children, and children meant husbands... Did he expect Peggy to mourn his 'death' her whole life? No. Of course not. Peggy had been a strong woman, she would have moved on, started the family that she always wanted. And.. oddly enough, Steve knew he would have wanted that for her as well. Though, he would give anything to be sitting beside her in that chair, as aged as she was, saying hello to Kathleen, <i>his</i> granddaughter. <br/>
<br/>
""It's nice to meet you."" He couldn't help but notice how soft, and small, her hands were compared to his. And he didn't fail to notice the title. He wasn't sure if that came from all the comics, figures, and the fan followed he still seemed to have - or if Peggy spoke about him, and their military achievements back during the war. He hoped it was the latter. ""I was under the impression that youth today didn't like spending time in nursing homes.""  <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, she's a good girl, she always comes to visit me."" Peggy spoke, the dreamy look seemed to have gone from her eyes, as she was very aware of where she was. Steve jumped, and smiled motioning for Kathleen to sit down before he took a seat next to her grandmother. ""You two should go out for coffee sometime, I was always telling her that I wish she could have met you."" <br/>
<br/>
--------<br/>
<br/>
Laura bit her bottom lip, the smile still etched across her face. Though, as a rule she didn't believe in luck, just coincidence, she was thanking the higher power - if that be science, God, or Thor with his giant hammer that the odds seemed to be in her favor today. ""It's no problem at all."" She said, motioning towards the empty table she just left, walking towards it and taking her seat again. <br/>
<br/>
""The news makes you out to be a recluse."" She said, with a chuckle. ""Oh, I'm sorry - I obviously know who you are Dr. Banner... But you don't know who I am. My name is  Laura, Dr. Laura Janney."" Folding her hands under her chin she observed Bruce - observing was something she was good at - and found herself rather drawn to him for some reason she couldn't quite place. Although the military had called off their manhunt for him, they still made him out to be this dangerous villain - though public opinion had changed drastically since New York. She wasn't sure what she had been expecting... fangs, maybe? Realizing she had been staring, she sat upright, the stupid girly grin never leaving her face... it was almost embarrassing.   <br/>
</font>"
17911,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T02:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926232#post1771926232,"Kathleen smiled and sat down across from her grandma and Captain Rogers. "" I always wanted to meet you sir. Grandma Peggy told me of your achievements in World War Two.  The stories in the comics aren't nearly as exciting to read about compared to hearing what really happened. "" She said with a grin on her face. She knew most of the stories but  there were a few her grandma didn't tell her the whole story. Kathleen understood that somethings were better left unsaid.<br/><br/>"" I visit grandma as often as I can. Usually, I come after church on Sundays but today I had some free time . "" Kathleen said.she usually used Saturdays to hack into practice sites and earn a little extra money. She inwardly shuddered at the last time she hacked for fun and hoped to heaven she wasn't in any danger.  "" Coffee does sound like a good idea. I know of a coffee shop close by that would be a good place to talk sometime. "" Kathleen said with a smile. She had often stopped there for a sandwich before she headed home on Sundays and hoped she would have the chance to talk to one of her biggest heroes.<br/><br/>-------<br/>"" Nice to meet you Doctor Janney. I do tend to keep to myself, even if the military isn't after me anymore. But I'm slowly working to reintegrate myself into society. "" Bruce said with a smile and sat down with his food. He unwrapped his sandwich and took a bite , realizing he was hungrier than he thought.<br/><br/>"" So what is your field of study?"" Bruce asked curiously. He was impressed that someone had sought him out and had a feeling Doctor Janney had read his papers on Gamma Radiation. He hoped she didn't believe the things the military had said about him over the last couple years because of the green guy. He took a sip of coffee and was looking forward to seeing how this conversation played out."
17912,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T17:21:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935814#post1771935814,"<font size=""2"">Steve's face softened for a moment. ""Coffee sounds... nice."" And it did, he was sure if Peggy had told her stories that she probably had questions about the missions he went on without Peggy, and he knew he had some questions for her as well. She was the first person he met in this era that didn't make him feel completely out of time. ""It's a date than."" He said, using the word in the old sense - when a simple outing with another could be called a date. <br/>
<br/>
Peggy chuckled, and he looked at her confused for a moment before a nurse walked into the room. ""I'm sorry guys, but visiting hours are almost up for the day."" She told them empathetically, smiling, before leaving so they could have their last few moments of the visit.<br/>
<br/>
""Since visiting hours are almost up, how about we go now?"" Steve offered, standing and bringing Peggy's wheelchair closer. He scooped down, and gently lifted Peggy from the chair to place her in the wheelchair. As he stood up, he placed  a kiss on her crown. They shared a sad look for a moment. <br/>
<br/>
""Now, why don't you two kids wheel me down to my room and go enjoy your coffee?"" Peggy said, smiling at her granddaughter in a knowing way.   <br/>
<br/>
-------<br/>
<br/>
""You seem to be doing a fine job of that, Dr. Banner."" Laura observed. He didn't look anxious, or worried. He looked utterly under control. <br/>
<br/>
""Me? Well, I'm a biologist - in almost every sense of the word I've done work in microbiology, immunology, anatomy and physiology, biotechnical engineering..."" She trailed off, her cheeks becoming rosy from embarrassment, she wasn't sure why - usually she spoke of her work with pride, but she just felt as if she were bragging. ""Um.. Lately, I've been shifting my focus - my research has taken an unexpected turn and I think the key to unlocking my research lie with... well, ah, your specialty."" <br/>
<br/>
She was sure he had done work since the military accident that turned him into the hulk - but nothing published. Perhaps he had already developed his research enough to help her. Her eyes held a dreamy look in them - to finally reach her goal. Cell regeneration! It would be so far reaching! The big companies would try to buy it... but she wouldn't sell her research for all the money in the world - it would be used to help people! Cancer victims, amputees...ALS.... ""I know it's forward of me... but I need you.""      <br/>
-------<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""blue"">""Hydra 4 reporting in. Target is in sight - en route to a small eatery.""</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red"">""Hydra 3 reporting in. Target is in sight - destination a small cafe.""</font> <br/>
<br/>
<b><i>""Excellent. Bring them in.""</i></b> </font>"
17913,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936582#post1771936582,""" Sounds good. I promise to be here tomorrow grandma. Want me to bring you anything ?"" Kathleen asked her grandma as she wheeled her down the hallway. She did have many questions for Captain Rogers and hoped he didn't mind them. Kathleen had been wondering if HYDRA really was still around and if they were still capable of hurting people. She figured he wouldn't know the answer to that one, but she was worried that a simple wrong turn on the Internet would cause something bad to happen.<br/><br/>"" See you tomorrow Grandma. I love you very much. "" Kathleen said and gave Peggy a hug, once they arrived in her Grandma's room.<i>"" Why do I always feel during these visits that there's the chance I won't see grandma again? "" </i>She thought to herself sadly. Kathleen was glad that she had decided to visit her grandma, and had met Captain Rogers. She hoped the fears she had about being caught were nothing , since she didn't want to lose her job over a simple mistake. It didn't help that the company she worked for was being bought out and that her new boss wasn't the one to overlook mistakes.<br/><br/>-------<br/>"" Really? Biology is quite an interesting field. How would the study of gamma radiation help? I'm not meaning to be rude just curious. I would like to help you in your studies. I do have new research that you might enjoy looking over.  I don't publish my work like I use to but I hope it can be useful to someone. "" Bruce said. He had been working on cell regeneration and was making some progress. SHEILD wanted something that could speed up healing times, but he lacked the expertise in Biology.<br/><br/>"" I would be willing to help you and I'm sure I could convince those I work for to compensate you for your time. "" Bruce offered. He was surprised he was acting this quickly but he was eager to work with someone who wanted to learn about gamma radiation. Bruce didn't think SHEILD would disapprove of him working with Doctor Janney, since lately they had been trying to find someone to help him.  He had a feeling that something wasn't right and looked around. Nothing looked out of place , but that odd feeling was back"
17914,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T03:39:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960397#post1771960397,"<font size=""2"">""Oh, I'd love to read it!"" Laura exclaimed. Sitting upright in her chair. ""And well, I know it's a long shot... But I've been working on cell regeneration my entire career. I feel as if I'm so close - but every attempt I make just seems to lack enough energy to compensate for the increased metabolism of the cells. Now, it's no secret that gamma radiation has done some amazing things - past work by Anthony Stark on Captain America... your own..um... well. Accident."" Laura said, heat rushing to her cheeks. Bruce was being so nice, she didn't want to offend him.<br/>
<br/>
”Ah, I'm sorry... I get less tactful when I'm excited... I've been wanting to work with you since I first read your papers. Her colleagues had even teased her about it, making sexual jokes about how 'the green beast' was in bed. Her cheeks turned a darker shade of red at the memory.<br/>
<br/>
----<br/>
<br/>
Steve and Kathleen walked silently towards the cafe, it wasn't an awkward silence, but it was somber. An uneasy feeling ran down his spine a few minutes after they left the home. His heightened senses were on edge, and he quickly glanced around - not noticing anything out of place. Everything looked normal... well, normal for the 21st century at least. <br/>
<br/>
As a cafe came into view, Steve relaxed, now he'd be able to have a nice conversation - all would go well. ""After you, ma'am."" He said, opening the door for Kathleen with a smile and a playful bow of his head. <br/>
<br/>
""So, what would you recommend?"" He asked, though, there wouldn't be any time to answer before the front window shattered and a dozen or so troops made their way into the small cafe. The civilians were screaming, as some of the troops aimed their guns to start getting people on the floor. Steve instinctually stepped in front of Kathleen. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""blue"">""Target alpha in sight."" </font><br/>
<font color=""red"">""Target beta in sight"" </font><br/>
<br/>
Steve's brain went into over drive - he was all Captain America right now... Two targets... He looked around, surprised to see Bruce. So, they were after the Avengers were they? With so many civilians around it would be a dangers situation if they set Bruce off. Counting the troops, he saw about 16, perhaps with more outside. He was already in a fighting stance, but he symbol on their jacket caught him by surprise. ""Hydra?"" <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
17915,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961423#post1771961423,"""That's fine. "" Bruce said and was shocked at the moment the troops burst through the glass. Bruce made sure he remained calm knowing it would just make things worse if he became the Hulk at this moment . He didn't want to put these civilians in any more danger than they already were."" Get down."" He said and was ready to fight off these troops if needed and was relived to see Steve was here too, That was one thing that helped Bruce keep calm, the other knowing Laura was still here.<br/><br/><i>"" I don't know who they are after. If they are after Steve and I they would have sent more, so it has to be some one else.""</i>Bruce thought as  he crouched down. He was figuring a way to get Doctor Janney  to Stark Tower without him Hulking out or Laura getting hurt. He would admit these type of situations  were one of his weak points . He was learning but he still didn't understand it very well.<br/><br/>------<br/>Kathleen had been shocked to see the troops burst at the moment  she was going to reply. She caught sight of the symbol on the jacket and had a feeling these people were here for her.<i>"" I need to get out of here, but I know these people will won't stop till they have me.""</i>She thought feeling afraid. It was hard not to show her fear and didn't want to see any of the customers hurt because of a stupid mistake she had made.<br/><br/>She wasn't going to let these soldiers take her without a fight, since it wasn't in her nature to give up so easily. Kathleen knew she wasn't able to fight back and would do what she could to make it out alive. She would keep close to Captain Rogers  though would run if she was told ,but at the moment Kathleen was frozen with fear."
17916,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T16:32:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984797#post1771984797,"<font size=""2"">Laura's screams were among the civilians as the glass busted, giving way to the soldiers. They had their guns pointed at the civilians, getting them down on the ground. Crouching down behind Bruce on his orders, she picked up a long piece of glass, wrapping the bottom of it in the napkin from their lunch which had just been so rudely interrupted. Her breathing was rapid as she worked. She wasn't a fighter, she could barely do one push up. She had no idea what these people wanted, so perhaps she would be better off laying on the ground and letting them go about their business... they seemed to be stalking towards the couple at the counter. <i>No, wait. That's Captain America. Are they here for him? Do they want Bruce too?</i> A sudden fear gripped her, and she grabbed Bruce's hand, shoving the make-shift weapon into his hand. <br/>
<br/>
In the back of her mind, she knew if it came to fighting Bruce probably wouldn't need a weapon, but she hoped it wouldn't come to that. While she was sure Bruce wasn't dangerous, she couldn't speak for his Green Friend.<br/>
<br/>
Backing away, still crouched down, she stood upright when she felt a cold piece of metal on her back. The soldiers must have manoeuvred their way around. Her hands immediately flew up, her head slowly turning until the symbol on the woman's helmet became clear. Eyes wide, her eyes flew back to Bruce, and her bag that was laying a few feet away from him. ""Bruce."" She whimpered, as hands seized her arms.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">""Target alpha in custody."" </font><br/>
<br/>
She kept her gaze fixed on her bag, he needed to keep it safe, they couldn't get their hands on her research! She wouldn't let them! As her legs kicked out, it caught her captive off guard as she sent a shower of glass in the direction of her bag. He needed to see it. He needed to- <br/>
<br/>
A sharp pain struck her skull, head lolling forward, Laura became unconscious.           <br/>
<br/>
------<br/>
<br/>
Steve knew he couldn't underestimate these soldiers, especially if they were wearing Hydra's symbol upon their uniforms. Side stepping slowly, as the guns were fixed on him, he grabbed Kathleen's hand, pulling her down behind an overturned table as a barrage of bullets was sent off towards them. ""Do you know how to use a gun?"" He asked, though it may seem like an odd question because they were both currently gun less at the moment. <br/>
<br/>
Soon after he asked, he leaped up, pulled the two soldiers who had come over to follow them over the table, knocking their heads together and grabbing their guns, quickly handing one to Kathleen. ""Your grandmother and I were in a similar situation once... we made it out fine."" He said, chuckling to himself. His mind was focused, but the warm feeling of nostalgia ran through him. <br/>
<br/>
Steve stole a glance above the table - it seems they had a woman captive, and she knew Bruce. Was she the target? Or were they using her as bait? <br/>
Turning his head back to Kathleen, he nodded towards the bathroom. ""There should be a window in there... do you think you can make it out?"" He asked. He needed to stay behind, guns and civilians didn't mix.   <br/>
</font>"
17917,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T02:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985346#post1771985346,""" Of course I do. "" Kathleen said with a grin. Her dad had started teaching her about guns when she was 7 and her grandma Peggy had continued to teach her after her parents died. Kathleen shot at the solders that were heading toward them and was determined to stay safe. Kathleen was surprised at that, since she didn't remember her grandma telling hr about that.<br/><br/>"" I think I can get out. She said not sure if her apartment was the safest option at the moment. She caught a glimpse of the badge on one of the sleeves and tensed up. She recognized it belonging to HYDRA and remembered it was her recognition that had caused her to quickly get outmoded their website. She knew that if they got a hold of her they wouldn't let her forget that mistake.<br/><br/>--------<br/>Bruce jumped up and tried to follow after those who had captured Laura. The trick was not losing what little control he had left over the Hulk. Bruce knew that was any enemies tactic to make a bad situation worse and had been working to not be such a volatile target.<br/><br/>He looked for the bag Laura had brought with her and saw it was missing. He hated to let down someone who admired his work and kept fighting off the solder, while getting the civilians out of here safely. That had to be the main focus now and afterwards would not rest until he found Laura."
17918,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T16:48:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988225#post1771988225,"<font size=""2"">""Head to Stark Tower, tell Tony what happened - me and Bruce will get there as soon as we can."" Steve said, nodding. He grabbed her hand, and have it a squeeze before grabbing a broken chair to use as a makeshift shied as he followed Bruce into the action, and fending off soldiers from the civilians. He had wanted to go with Kat, but he needed to make sure everyone was safe. <br/>
<br/>
""How are you holding up? You should get out of here.""He said, his authoritative tone back as he landed a punch into one of the soldiers. A hulk-moment wouldn't be good right now. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""red"">""Target beta has left the building from the rear entrance."" </font><br/>
<br/>
Steve froze, turning around, giving enough time for a punch to collide with his jaw and sending him backwards into the wall. Shaking his head and standing up quickly he cursed his stupidity. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""red"">""Target beta in custody.""</font><br/>
<br/>
""NO!"" Steve yelled, punching his way through to the entrance. He saw the truck pull away and began to run after it - it was soon lost to the New York streets.<br/>
<br/>
-----<br/>
<br/>
""Hey, did I miss the party?"" Tony asked, clad in his iron man suit as he touched down in front of the shattered cafe. <br/>
<br/>
""Why the long faces? The hydra goons are gone, and they didn't get their hands on you."" Tony said, Jarvis had informed him that the two were in the same building when Hydra attacked, and he assumed they were after the other Avengers. ""Or are you just mad that they interrupted your little lunch date?"" He said, smirking into the mask.<br/>
</font>"
17919,Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203216,"Sansa and hillary84 Shadows in the Light( an Avengers Rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988647#post1771988647,"Kathleen nodded and hurried to the bathroom. She was careful as she climbed up on a sink to get to the window and carefully dropped to the ground. It seemed too quiet back here and held the gun in her hand, before she started to run. She remembered being grabbed and the gun knocked out of her hand by the soldiers that had been in waiting. She had a bad feeling the woman in the bathroom was a part of these HYDRA agents.<br/><br/>The last thing she remembered before feeling intense pain as something was stabbed in her neck ,was that her purse was on the ground.<i>"" Please let Captain Rogers find it."" </i>She thought to herself before everything went dark.She knew if he found her zip drive that the information that it held would be in good hands. Kathleen would never admit to anyone she had made copies of what she had found on that site.  .<br/><br/>------<br/>""I'm holding up."" Bruce had said and headed in the direction of Stark Tower. He saw the soldiers taking an unconscious woman with them but they had knocked him over."" They abducted two women today."" Bruce said controlling the anger he was feeling, since it had seemed to grow after the lady Steve had been with had been a target too.<br/><br/>He was glad that neither of them had been targets, but it was the women the Hydra agents had taken. He needed to know why Laura had been taken as well. Bruce also had a feeling SHIELD knew about this and wondered how much they would want to be involved."
17920,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T01:43:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893546#post1771893546,"<div align=""center""><font size=""14""><font face=""Garamond"">T h e  B i r d  A n d  T h e  H o u n d</font></font><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i68.photobucket.com/albums/i34/Naraka_Inuome/a1a569e2-be5a-42be-8fa6-96fcbe8cddf2.jpg""/><br/>
<font size=""2"">A Game of Thrones roleplay between Sansa and Shiverpass</font><br/>
</div>"
17921,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:04:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893616#post1771893616,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th02.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/f/2012/215/6/e/sandor_clegane_by_narcotic_nightmares-d59ozmu.png""/><br/>
<i><font size=""4""><font color=""Sienna""><font face=""Courier New"">Sandor Clegane (The Hound) : Age 28</font><br/>
</font></font></i></div>"
17922,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T02:11:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893628#post1771893628,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Garamond""><font size=""7"">S a n s a S t a r k</font></font><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i68.photobucket.com/albums/i34/Naraka_Inuome/6560e896-9e50-43e4-af11-a2ab795f2b63.jpg""/></div><font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><b>Age</b>: Fourteen <br/>
<b>Gender</b>: Female<br/>
<b>Playlist</b>: <a href=""http://8tracks.com/targarynes/my-body-is-a-cage"" target=""_blank"">My Body Is A Cage</a></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote><div align=""center"">--------------</div><blockquote><blockquote>She could hear the screaming of burning men, the stone walls of the castle could not keep them out. They didn't sound human, the screams, but they followed her through the corridors as she made her way to the stairwell that would take her to her chamber. Pausing to look out the window, Sansa sucked in a breath... from this height everyone looked like ants... Tiny burning ants, like her brothers used to burn with glass back at Winterfell before she'd scream at them to stop hurting them. She prayed Joffery was one of those ants, but she would not be so lucky - he was the Queen ant who sent all the workers out to die. He would live, she was sure of it, and the thought made her sick... Though the smoke and smell of burning flesh might have played a part in that.<br/>
<br/>
Hitching up her dress, she ran the rest of the way - taking the stairs two at a time. Ser Ilyn Payne had watched her leave, but he let her all the same - the ladies had been in a fright, but Sansa had reassured them before she left. Now she just had to do the same for herself. <i>Whatever happens, I'll be safe in here. Stannis will not kill me, and Ser Payne will not reach my fast enough.</i> She told herself, pushing the door open and hurrying inside. She shut the door, locking it. Her hands stayed in place on the door frame for a moment. Her breaths were quick, and laboured; her chest heaved with each breath she took. <br/>
<br/>
Pushing off from the door, she made her way to the window - it was small, but the green light of the flames poured in - dimly lighting the dark room. Her hands braced the window ledge, and she gasped at the carnage - she could see it better from this view point. <i>Ants...They're ants.</i> Except they were not. They were people, brave knights and cowardly men alike dying so Joffery could keep his place on the throne. A hysteric laugh almost broke from her lips at the thought, but she composed herself and it came out instead as a whimper as she took a step away from the window. Her hand brushed up against something cold, hard, and sticky. Lifting her hand up to her face, the red wetness on her hand shone in the fire-light. Eyes wide, she turned around and backed up - finally taking notice of the figure sitting on her bed.<br/>
<br/>
She wanted to scream, but it wouldn't come. Instead, she spoke. ""What are you doing here, Ser?"" She asked, not remembering, or caring at the moment that Sandor Clegane was not a knight.     <br/>
</blockquote></blockquote></font>"
17923,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:00:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771893952#post1771893952,"<blockquote><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">Sandor had been sitting on Sansa's bed for Gods know how long. He was still covered in sweat, blood, and dirt from his fight, still filled with that burning, powerful hatred he felt deep within him whenever his sword passed through the flesh of another being. But now he was perceived as calm. And he was, in his own way. <br/>
<br/>
How Sandor had come to be here, he didn't know. But all he could think about was how he had the feeling that Sansa would come up here. Sandor knew that his little bird could only take so much of Cersei. Or any Lannister, for that matter. The little bird couldn't stray long from her cage.<br/>
<br/>
So he waited for her in the dark.<br/>
<br/>
The distant screams of dying and fighting men were tuned out by now from him being used to it so quickly. But finally, he heard the distant, hurried steps of Sansa. He heard the desperation, the fear in them. He heard her open the door. He heard her come in. He watched her accidentally touch his blood-covered sword resting against the wall. And then he heard her take notice of him. When she spoke to him, he sat there, holding her doll in his bear-like hands, suddenly wishing for an escape from this damned place.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""The lady started to panic...I'm not here for long. I'll be going,""</font> he told her, his usual angry-filled, rough voice soft and distant now. <br/>
<br/>
Yes, he would be leaving. He had gold in his pocket, a sword ready for battle, and a horse already in mind. This was no place for a hound. It never had been to begin with, just a stepping stone in his life had had to pass on to get to the next. And whatever that next stepping stone would be, Sandor honestly wouldn't know. He'd pass off with a new name, find a simple job somewhere far away from here...</font></blockquote>"
17924,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:33:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894075#post1771894075,"<font size=""2""><blockquote><blockquote>Sansa was silent, leaving his words in the air between them. When she first took notice of him, all she had wanted was for him to be gone - so she could be alone. So she could hide in the dark, away from the screaming, the fighting, away from it all. Yet now, as he spoke of leaving Sansa's heart sped up, scared at the thought of him leaving her there alone. Taking a deep breath to keep herself composed, her fear in check, she failed. The strong smells sending her into a small coughing fit, her eyes to water, exposing the fear beneath them. She realizing that she must have been breathing through her mouth to block out the horrific hoard of scents that assaulted her as she walked through the castle. They were stronger now, here - in her room. Sandor must have brought them with him from the battlefield, they clung to him like a thick cloak. Blood, dirt, wine... death. <br/>
<br/>
He had always told her that he was a killer, but he looked so calm... almost lost even, she took a tentative step towards her when a coppery taste touched her tongue. She brought her hand to her mouth, than looked at the other, eyes wise. She had forgotten about the blood when she coughed, and now it was smeared on her face. She shook her head, taking a few steps back, hastily wiping the blood onto her pretty southern dress.   <br/>
<br/>
She was horrified, but she swallowed her emotions, she turned her face into the mask she had perfected since coming to kings landing - the mask was her steel, her words her armor. ""Back onto the battlefield? To defend the king?"" She questioned, almost hearing his mockery in her head. <i>What a pretty little bird, saying pretty little things.</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
||OOC|| Your Sandor seems perfect to me! I don't know why you were ever worried! :) Also, let me know if I'm ever too graphic for your liking~!||/OOC||</blockquote></blockquote></font>"
17925,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-01T04:52:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771894137#post1771894137,"<blockquote><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">Sandor got to feet. At first, slowly, for he had began feeling the dull ache within his bones from all the fighting he had done this evening. But he walked over her, shaking the feeling away as he pulled out his rag he kept with him, clean as often as he could, and wiped the blood she had missed off of her face. What use was it for her to ruin such a beautiful dress, which made the little bird appear all the more beautious?<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""No, Little Bird. From Kings Landing. I'm leaving tonight while the battle still rages. They shan't miss me then,""</font> he explained to her, still in his calmed tone.<br/>
<br/>
When he withdrew his rag, put it away, he stood there, looking down at the pail, sad, beautiful bird. He seemed to be the only person sane enough in this place to see past her iron shield. <font color=""DarkRed"">""I could take you with me,""</font> he suddenly offered, shocked at his own words. <br/>
<br/>
He couldn't possibly...but...he knew well enough she didn't belong here -- she needed to be away from this place, needed to be reunited with her family, or at least safe. This place...wasn't at all safe for her. And he wanted to change that, he decided. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Far away. Away from your beloved king. Away from all this,""</font> he motioned to the space around them, <font color=""DarkRed"">""<i>cage</i>.""</font></font></blockquote>"
17926,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-07T17:24:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771910845#post1771910845,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Sansa gasped at the soft material, and the large man standing before her. His hands were gentle, strange for a man of his size. Though, she already knew that, because he seemed to always be wiping the blood from her face. She watched him, her eyes meeting his and not shying away from his scars. The blood glistened off of them, but the gore didn't bother her - not on him.<br/>
<br/>
 Her eyes were soften by his kindness, but the steel was quick to return at his words. <i>Ser Dontos... Dontos the fool...</i> she though - he had promised to take her away too. But she knew Sandor, watched him fight... he could.  <br/>
<br/>
<i>Far away...</i> Home was far away. And as much as Sandor insisted that he was not a knight, he could be hers. If she dared believe him. It could all be come cruel jape. Joffery could have sent him, while he sits safe inside the castle walls. ""My...my lord I couldn't possibly..."" She began, her words unsure. But she could leave.... Right now. Leave Kings Landing, Cercie, Ser Mandan, Joffery... All behind. <br/>
<br/>
She could let herself be whisked away, Rob would knight him if Sandor returned her to him... she just knew it. He could even be her own sworn shield if he wanted. It would be so romant- Sansa stopped herself, blushing at her wayward thoughts. ""My lord."" She started again, her voice sure this time. ""I couldn't possibly stay locking in here another moment.""</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
17927,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:09:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912145#post1771912145,"<blockquote><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">At first, Sandor was sure that she would use her steel heart to refuse to leave such a horrible place. <i>If you keep thinking something good would come of your struggles, then you're a foolish little bird,</i> he thought to himself. He stiffened at this. But what Sansa had said next left him surprised. Was his little bird finally putting her foot down? Finally accepting the help that Sandor saw that she oh-so desperately needed?<br/>
<br/>
He tilted his head back a little, looking down at her over his nose at her as a response to her words. In a way, that was him showing that he was surprised with her. But then again, Sansa always surprised him.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Pack only what you need, and do it quick, little bird,""</font> he murmured, looking around the room. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Gold, trinkets to sell, a cloak...""</font> He turned around and sat back down on the side of her bed, letting out a great sigh from all of the stress that suddenly felt rushed upon him. In the eyes of Joffery, Sandor would be kidnapping Sansa and there would be so many guards and knights sent after them to be killed or worse, tortured.<br/>
<br/>
Sandor knew that if they left now, hurried away until they couldn't possible ride any longer, that would put enough distance between them and the guards and knights.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""You're making a brave decision. I hope you know this,""</font> he said rather unfriendly. He never was one to point out someone's wise-made-choices, but for Sansa he'd do this. For her, at this moment, he would.</font></blockquote>"
17928,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T02:53:00,Sansa,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934071#post1771934071,"<blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2"">Sansa nodded, quickly rushing to her wardrobe. When she opened it, the fine silk southern dressed greeted her. With a sigh, she pushed aside her girlish dreams and found her dressed and smallclothes from Winterfell. They weren't as pretty, but they were made of cotton, and warm. She didn't want to waste time, so she folded them quick and stuffed them in her bag. <br/>
<br/>
""My father once said the only time a person can be brave is when they're scared... I'm scared right now. Do you still think me brave?"" She asked, her eyes meeting his for a moment, as she stepped around him to her vanity table. The contents of her jewelry box was quickly dumped into the bag, followed by her hairbrush. Her eyes drifted to Sandor, and she felt the need to explain herself. ""It has a golden handle."" Though - she wouldn't mind holding onto it until the rest of the jewels were sold. <br/>
<br/>
To her bed now, she quickly stripped off the downy blanket, in favor of the wool one underneath it. Folding it up, that too was stuffed into her bag. It was full now, and Sansa put the strap over her shoulder - anything more and she wouldn't be able to lift it. She has been working mindlessly - but her mind was racing. Where would they go? How would they get there? They would come looking for them, and if they got caught Joffery would punish her again - perhaps even have her head. And Sandor. Now that she was done she looked at the large man. This would mean death for him as well. <br/>
<br/>
""Thank you."" She whispered. Walking over to the door and undoing the locks she had put in place earlier to lock out the world she was about to dive head first into. <br/>
</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
17929,The Bird And The Hound,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203293,"The Bird And The Hound,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T22:58:00,Shiverpass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996067#post1771996067,"<blockquote><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font color=""DarkRed"">""You are always brave,""</font> was his reply to her as he watched her move about her room frantically, eyeing what she had been packing. He trusted that she would be smart about what she'd pack, leaving him to get up. <br/>
<br/>
He questioned her with his eyes as he eyed the hairbrush, then he slightly gave a nod at her explanation. Gold handled brush wouldn't be worth much, but he had an inkling she'd want to hold on to it just because. He watched her stuff the wool blanket into her bag. <br/>
<br/>
He drew his sword as she undid the locks. He put a hand on her shoulder. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Wait just a moment,""</font> he murmured. He took her bag from her, throwing it onto his shoulder as if it weighed nothing. <font color=""DarkRed"">""If I'm unable to fight, you grab my sword and run for the stables, do you hear, little bird?""</font><br/>
<br/>
He didn't wait for a response. He opened up the door and peered out into the empty hallway. He looked down at her. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Keep close behind.""</font> They had to move quickly, so he didn't hesitate to step out. He looked behind him to make sure Sansa was keeping close as he made his way down the hallway and to the stairs. He hurried down the stairs, two guards giving him questioning glares and running at him with their swords. Sansa wasn't to leave this place. All of King's Landing knew it. <br/>
<br/>
Sandor heaved his sword at the left guard while dodging a hit from the right. He kicked the right down to stun him while he stabbed his sword through the left. He hurried over to the right and raised his sword, jamming it down into his stomach to leave them free to make a run for the door. He felt like a beast in Sansa's eyes, killing someone right before her. But she knew she was strong enough for that. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Now comes the tricky part,""</font> he grumbled as he opened the entrance doors that led out into the courtyard. Just a few minute's walk and they'd be at the stables where they'd grab a horse and hurry off to the castle entrance, into the city, and into the rising sun.</font></blockquote>"
17930,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T02:59:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903542#post1771903542,"Here you go! It's not fancy or anything,but Wolfie made it.^-^<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Name: Rosemary Hunter<br/>
Age: 17<br/>
Bio: Rosemary grew up with death just over her shoulder.Her mother died in childbirth,leaving her with her father.Her father was called upon to battle when she was only a year old,and died,leaving her with her mother's parents.Rosemary wandered off when she was six and got lost in the forest.No one knows what happened to her there,but she came out freezing cold but alive,even though she should have died,and her black hair had turned white.She did not speak for a year after that,but when she did,she said she didn't remember what had happened.When she was eight,her grandfather died,and she and her grandmother lived together until she was fifteen,when her grandmother died as well.Rosemary lives by herself in a small cottage near a village.<br/>
Pic:</font><a href=""http://s965.photobucket.com/user/Gemini-Hime/media/youngwitch.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i965.photobucket.com/albums/ae137/Gemini-Hime/youngwitch.jpg""/></a>"
17931,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-05T04:33:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771903694#post1771903694,"Name: Roan ""Ro"" Evelyn<br/>Age: Somewhere around...something. He's the baby of the Grim Reapers, but he was one of the first one, so he's pretty old. Looks about 17 or 18 though.<br/>Bio: Ro, from the time he was born to now, had always been destined to be a Grim Reaper. He was one of the original Grim Reapers, and the baby of all the original ones. He tends to get the easy jobs, the jobs where no harm can possibly come to him, and it's all because his seniors are too worried about him, and baby him too much. At least, Roan used to get all the east jobs. A while ago he had started complaining that all the jobs he got were too easy for him. So, they decided to give him a harder job, one that even the first Grim Reaper was unable to do. Reap the girl with the name of Rosemary Hunter. So now, as the story starts, Ro is entering Rosemary's village, in his human form, his scythe locked away in a gold chain necklace that he wears around his neck. Ro is determined to reap this girl, just to show his superiors, his brothers and sisters, that even he, the baby of the family, can take hard jobs.<br/>Appearance:<br/>Row has dark<a href=""http://th01.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/f/2011/008/f/3/pattern___dark_grey_by_flinafoto-d36ovtw.jpg"" target=""_blank"">grey hair</a>, styled like<a href=""http://www.xuepou.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/201212061644211145.jpg"" target=""_blank"">this</a>. He's got ghostly pale skin. He stands at 5'9. Ro's eyes are two different colours; his left eye is a dark purple, while his right is a bright teal. Ro wears a black cloak, like<a href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/96471df7abc77b7d09265247d74f4799/http://i1070.photobucket.com/albums/u492/Adorkableness93/BlackandWhiteAnimeBoy.jpg"" target=""_blank"">this</a>, but longer to the ground like<a href=""http://drquhzha334yp.cloudfront.net/assets/rockcollection/stock/deadthreads/mens/jackets/deadthreadsmj8899front.jpg?width=1000&amp;height=1000&amp;scale=both"" target=""_blank"">so</a>. His scythe is hidden in a gold chain necklace with a key charm."
17932,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-06T04:56:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906191#post1771906191,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary Hunter was outside her small cabin,cutting wood for her wood pile.Rosemary was small,only five feet tall,but she was well built and stronger than she looked.This was obvious in the easy grace she displayed while swinging the ax,simple swings up,perfect arcs down,always hitting the blocks of wood dead center.She paused for a moment,setting the ax down in front of her and wiping her brow.It was around noon,and the sun beat down warm on her fair skin.She had tied her snow white hair into it's usual braids,and her cheerful green eyes squinted in the sun as she observed the land around her.Her grandparent's cottage was surrounded on three sides by woods.The front of the cabin faced the road,which wound out around the side of the little house from the woods behind,and continued for about a mile to the town,Ravendale,which could just be seen on the horizon from the front door.Rosemary's grandfather had built the cabin from the ground up.There was a river just inside the woods behind the cabin,which was good for fishing.The woods itself was good for hunting.The left side of the cabin sported a good-sized vegetable garden,and there was a well built in the back.The cabin itself was small and sturdy,made of rough wood.It was plain to look at,but for Rosemary,it was home.Picking up a hand woven basket,Rosemary started filling it with the pieces of fire wood and placed it on the front stoop.She picked up her wooden staff,which her grandfather had made for her out of an Elder tree branch.Her grandmother had insisted it be Elder,for protection,she said.Rosemary wasn't sure about the lore of different trees,but she liked the staff and used it often.It was smooth and beautifully made,with an exquisite curve at the top.Looking around,Rosemary realized that all her chores for the day were finished,and decided to sit out back for a while and play her <a href=""http://i200.photobucket.com/albums/aa247/tgdennis1971/Junk/panflute.jpg"" target=""_blank"">flute</a> for a while.It was something she did often enough,just to relax.</font>"
17933,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T03:10:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909091#post1771909091,"Ro sighed as he adjusted his hood to completely cover his face. He was just about to get out of the forest, and he did not want to be in plain sunlight, for his pale skin burned much too easily. Thus, he was wearing a long, hooded black cloak, along with some long dark pants, and a white shirt underneath. It was a troublesome thing, this world.<br/><br/>As he finally got out of the forest, Ro noticed that he was in the middle of a road of some sorts. Down one way was a village, and the other was a small, homey-looking cottage. Taking out his little black book of death--at least, that's what Ro like to call it, it was really only a small black journal that told him the whereabouts of those that he was to reap-- Ro  checked the whereabouts of the girl, Rosemary. Unfortunately, the book did not tell Roan the exact spot, but it did tell him the general area that she was in. Luckily for him, he was almost right in the centre of that are. Meaning that the girl was either in the town, or in the cabin.<br/><br/>Deciding to check the cabin first, Ro began to make his way towards it as a soft sound of a flute suddenly reached his ears. He continued to follow that beautiful sound until he reached the cabin. A girl sat outside, her back facing Roan as he smiled lightly at the sound of her playing the flute.<br/><br/>Finally deciding to speak up after a few minutes of listening to the soft sound of music, Ro spoke softly, in a voice barely above a whisper, ""That's a beautiful song, and a beautiful flute.""<br/><br/><i>Who knew that humans could make such beautiful sounds. I always thought of them as something...disastrous,</i>he thought, fixing his hood once more so that only a few strands of his dark grey hair were peeking out, and so that his whole face was completely safe from the hard rays of the sun.<br/><br/>His different coloured eyes peered out from under the hood, looking at the white haired girl curiously. Was this the girl he was to reap? There was really no way to tell. He'd just have to wait and see."
17934,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-07T05:21:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771909563#post1771909563,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Oh!""</b> Rosemary startled at the sound of a quiet male voice behind her.She turned to see a tall,cloaked figure looking at her.She could only assume the person was male,even though she couldn't see his face.She stood,using her staff as leverage.Once standing,she curtsied like her grandmother taught her.<b>""Good day.Thank you,my grandmother made the flute and taught me to use it.""</b> She said,looking up and trying to make eye contact.<b>""Traveler,what brings you to my humble home? Perhaps you travel to Ravendale,and seek food and drink? Or are you looking for someone? How may I help you?""</b> She asked politely.Travelers came by often from the woods,needing refreshment or seeking certain people.Sometimes the travelers ask for one of the healing remedies that her grandmother had taught her.</font>"
17935,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T03:56:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912586#post1771912586,"Roan smiled down at the girl softly, though he doubted that she could see it. He felt oddly rude by the fact that his hood was still sitting upon his head; but he had gotten burned on one of his missions before, and it was not and experience that he would want to have again. Ah..but how would he answer her question? He knew indeed what he was looking for, and that was a girl. But what this girl looked like, he had no idea. And if this young woman were to ask why he was looking for said girl, he would have nothing else to say other than ""I am here to reap her,"". To humans, that would sound absurd, and it would sound as if he were trying to commit murder. So, after a minute or two of debating on what to say, Roan finally answered in a soft, almost timid voice;<br/><br/>""Ah, I'm afraid I'm not sure what, or who I'm searching for. I am just here to...observe, I suppose.""<br/><br/>He offered the girl another small smile with a shrug of his shoulders. He was half telling the truth as he was indeed supposed to observe for a while...observe the girl Rosemary that is.<br/><br/>With a sigh he bit back a small chuckle. Perhaps he really was not cut out for a mission such as this."
17936,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T02:33:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914956#post1771914956,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary tilted her head,looking up at the man.Yes,his voice was definitely male,and the figure beneath the cloak was distinctly larger than a female would be.She was slightly confused at his answer,but was polite enough not to push the issue.<b>""Well then,perhaps you would like to step inside for a drink? It is warm out,and you must have walked a long way to have come through the forest.""</b> She offered,still as well mannered as her grandparents had taught her.She did not offer her name,since her grandmother had always told her that a man should offer his name and ask hers before she gave it.</font>"
17937,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T23:39:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919132#post1771919132,"With another little smile, Roan gave nod to answer the girl's question. He couldn't help but feel awkward in the situation for some reason. It was as if he were a newbie at the job, which he technically was seeing as this was the first job that he had gotten that wasn't meant for newbies.<br/><br/>""Ah, and, what might your name be?"" he asked, finally realizing that he had forgotten to ask before.<br/><br/>With that little bit of information he would be able to tell if this girl was ""Rosemary"" or not. He could only hope she was. He wanted to be over and done with this job soon, so that he would be able to go back to his brothers and they would finally stop babying him so much.<br/><br/><i>When that happens, I can be truly happy! </i>he thought with a small chuckle."
17938,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:27:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919712#post1771919712,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">The girl half turned,so that she was mostly facing him,and gave a bright smile.<b>""I'm called Rose.Pleased to meet you.And,what may I call you?""</b> She asked,tilting her head slightly.Her snow white pigtails swayed in a slight breeze that brought the scent of pine with it.She led the man around to the front,where her wood pile was still sitting in a basket on the steps.She picked it up easily and opened the door,holding it open for him to enter.If she had any idea that she was inviting death into her home,she might not have smiled so kindly at him.</font>"
17939,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T17:57:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920608#post1771920608,"When the girl smiled at him, Ro couldn't help but think how beautiful she was. But that thought was quickly sent out of his mind. Thoughts such as that would not help him with his mission. In fact, thoughts like those would only set him back, and would be a sign of his weakness.<br/><br/>""People call me Roan,"" he told her, using his full name as his nickname was something that he only let his family call him.<br/><br/>He followed Rose around front, and smiled gratefully as he entered her house, pulling his hood down as he did so. Inside the small, cozy house it was slightly cooler than outside, but the sun did not reach inside it. His different coloured eyes scanned the room, looking for anything interesting.  He had to wonder though,if this girl knew that he was a creature that brought death to living beings, would she have been so kind to him?"
17940,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T02:57:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921879#post1771921879,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary followed Roan into the cabin.It was small,with a tiny kitchen connected to a comfortable sitting room,and two doors off to the right,presumably leading to bedrooms.The windows were small but sturdy,and most were open to catch the breeze.There was comfortable looking wood furniture scattered around,clearly all hand made,and a spinning wheel with something halfway finished on it.Rosemary placed her basket next to the cheerful little fireplace,which was currently empty.<b>""A pleasure,Roan.Please,make yourself comfortable.May I offer you a drink? I have water,fresh milk and home made ale.""</b> She offered.</font>"
17941,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T03:40:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921957#post1771921957,"Biting his lip nervously, Roan sat down on a small wooden chair. He couldn't help but continue looking around the home. It looked so nice, cozy, and warm. Back at his home, everything always seemed dreary, and dark. The people there were usually happy, dotting and playful, but the place itself was the complete opposite. Their homes consisted of one floor, a kitchen, a bed and two chairs. That was it. Apparently, since they were creatures of death, Grim Reapers had no need for anything else. And each little house consisted of two main colours, and only two; black, and grey. The town itself, though it held many happy, little parties for the Grimp Reapers, was also grey and black, and only saw sun every once in a blue moon.<br/><br/>Being somewhere like this was new, and rather interesting for Ro. Though, it also made him feel extremely anxious and awkward. He had no idea how to act in a place that was so bright and sunny like this home.<br/><br/>""Err...water will be just fine, thank you,"" he spoke cautiously.<br/><br/>Roan had never been truly good with communicating with humans; he always had found them to be odd creatures. Socializing with them was quite different than socializing with his brothers for some unknown reason.<br/><br/>""Err...Th-this is a nice home..."" he spoke again, attempting to compliment the kind white haired girl."
17942,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:33:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926541#post1771926541,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary glanced over at the man,taking in his two different eyes and somewhat oddly colored hair.For one so young,his hair was an interesting shade of gray.And his eyes were both colors she had never seen in an eye before.She smiled a little at his apparent shyness,and went to get him a cup of water.She took out a clay mug she had made herself and filled it at the pump with clear,cold water,and brought it to him.<b>""Well,thank you.My grandfather built this cabin from the ground up,and he and my grandmother raised my father here.And they raised me here.""</b> She said,a little proudly.<b>""If you need to stay the night,there are two bedrooms.Ravendale is a day's walk from here,half that by carriage.I'll be going into town tomorrow myself,to rent a room at the inn for the harvest festival.I'll be selling my wares during the day,and celebrating with the rest of the village at night.Whatever,or whoever,you need,you'll find it in Ravendale during the harvest festival.""</b> She commented.</font>"
17943,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T20:27:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972911#post1771972911,"Roan held the clay made cup that was filled to the top with nice, cold water in his hands, almost cradling it. Slowly he took a sip, enjoying the coolness of the drink. He looked up at Rose, and gave a warm smile to her offer. He was quite happy that she was being so kind towards him. If she wasn't then Roan was sure that he'd have to spend the night out in the cold, or try to find his own way to town.<br/><br/>""That would be wonderful,"" he spoke enthusiastically, ""Thank you so much.""<br/><br/>Then, he decided to ask a question. He had never heard of a harvest festival before, and it seemed like it was a big celebration.<br/><br/>""So..what is the harvest festival?"""
17944,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T03:27:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974868#post1771974868,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary smiled at the question,as if she had wanted him to ask it.<b>""I see,you're from far away,then.Ravendale's Harvest festival is famous in all the villages around here.People flock from all over to celebrate it.You see,once a year at Harvest time,the people of Ravendale hold a week long festival to celebrate the successful crop harvest.It's after all the harvesting's done,of course,so everyone has time to celebrate.People set up booths in the streets,turning the whole village into a bustling marketplace.For seven days the villagers and their guests sell their finest wares-jewelry,clothing,shoes,food,anything you can think of.And for seven night everyone puts on their best clothing and celebrates,drinking and dancing and eating from stands set up around the square.Then on the seventh night,All Hallow's Eve,everyone dons costumes for an all night masquerade,where they dance and have fun,and at midnight,we all find a place to sit or stand and look to the skies,where our local fire brigade puts on a spectacular display.They call if fireworks,and it's relatively new,but truly beautiful.""</b> She explained,her eyes lighting up with excitement.Ever since she was a child,she had loved the harvest festival,but until two years previous she had been too young to take part in the nighttime festivities.For her fifteenth birthday,her grandmother had taken her to the festival and allowed her to stay up.That had been only a month before her grandmother had died.Since then,Rosemary had gone every year and set up her stall in the same place her grandparents always had,and sold the same things they had,along with a few extras.<b>""It is best to get there early the day before it starts,to make sure you get a good room at an inn rather than staying in someone's attic.""</b></font>"
17945,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T05:02:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180267#post1772180267,"Roan's eyes sparkled as he listened to Rose explain the Harvest Festival. He could imagine all the things there, and how much fun it would be. Running around, buying things, experiencing things he had never done before, it was all so tempting. But Roan had to quickly shake the thought out of his mind; he was here for one thing only, and then he would leave. His life depended on this one mission, and he would finish it, even if it killed him!<br/>Maybe he would find the soul he was supposed to collect at the Harvest Festival. Sure it may be hard, depending on how many people would be there, but not impossible.<br/>""That sounds...magnificent. We don't have things such as that where I'm from,"" he spoke, his eyes still sparkling.<br/>Oh how he yearned to simply go and have fun, just to experience those things! But Roan knew he couldn't. If he did, his brothers would surely tease him for the rest of his life! There would be no way to get out of it.<br/>With another glance or two around the house, Roan asked another question, ""Have you lived here all your life?"""
17946,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T06:07:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180344#post1772180344,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary nodded, sitting down across from her guest. <b>""Oh, it is magnificent. It's too bad you haven't had the experience before, but if you stick around, then at least you'll get to see it once.""</b> She said happily. Tilting her head slightly, she watched the man glance around and wondered just where he was from. <b>""Hm? Oh, yes, I was born here in this house. My grandfather built it with his own two hands, and my family lived here ever since. I am the only one left now though.""</b> She said, a bit of melancholy tainting her voice at the end.</font>"
17947,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T14:41:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180505#post1772180505,"Roan nodded, taking another sip from his cup. He noticed the bit of melancholy in her voice as she spoke of her family and couldn't help but feel a tinge of guilt. It was because of his kind that people died, and while it was necessary it still didn't stop the humans from feeling grief, and loosing people they loved.<br/>""How did they..."" he trailed off, not sure if he should continue, but after a few moments he did, ""How did they die? If you don't mind me asking."""
17948,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-13T02:12:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181431#post1772181431,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary turned and looked at him, and smiled. <b>""No, it's okay. My mother died in childbirth. So you could say that death has been my friend from the beginning.""</b> She chuckled at her joke, and continued. <b>""My father raised me with my mother's parents after that, but he died in battle when I was very young. My grandfather fell ill and died when I was only eight. Then it was just my grandmother and I for many years. Just two years ago, shortly after my fifteenth birthday, my grandmother died as well, of an illness that I could not name. Now I take care of this home, and I sell the things my grandmother taught me about. I'll be selling her crafts and recipes at the festival.""</b> She said.</font>"
17949,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-13T02:41:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181487#post1772181487,"Ro nodded, looking down into his cup trying not to let her see his eyes. He'd been told many times that the eyes are windows to one's soul, and he'd been told even more times by his brothers that his eyes especially gave off his emotions. Roan always tried to hide his emotions from the humans--though most of the time his emotion was guilt--but he just didn't have the skill. Knowing that his kind was the reason that the humans were suffering from grief... it was terrible.  He knew that if he looked up, and if Rose saw his eyes she'd know that he was feeling guilty.<br/><i>""You know Ro, you really are just like a human when it comes to guilt. We're doing our jobs. We're not killing them, we're helping them,""</i>the voice of one of his brothers, Jack, echoed through his head.<br/>He raised a hand to his necklace that hid his scythe and rubbed it, remembering his brother's words. It wasn't their fault, it wasn't.<br/>But the guilt was slightly worse than usual because he had a feeling that Jack, the brother he was closest to, was the reaper who took away her Grandmother. Just listening to Rose speak about sparked a memory in his head about Jack saying roughly the same thing.<br/>""I'm uh... sorry. That your alone and all,"" he said, still looking deep into his cup, ""I imagine it'd be hard.""<br/>He continued to rub his necklace, hoping the guilt would fade. It was unfortunate that he had to be like this; this was another reason why he always got the easy jobs."
17950,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-14T04:56:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182879#post1772182879,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary's smile turned soft. <b>""Oh, don't apologize. I'm fine with living alone. After all, I'm never <i>really</i> alone. My grandmother used to tell me that the forest was alive, that the animals and trees and water all had spirits. She said the forest was my protector. That's why I'm still alive, actually. Grandmother said that the forest protected me that time...""</b> She trailed off, then shook her head, clearing the thought. <b>""And grandfather told me that when we die, our spirits continue to watch over the ones we love. So my mother and father were always with me, and now grandmother and grandfather are here with me, too. And there's my old friend death.""</b> She chuckled again. <b>""So I'm not ever alone. Not really.""</b></font>"
17951,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-14T22:02:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183620#post1772183620,"Roan smiled at the thought. He had never heard of the plants having souls, but he had heard of animals having them, but it was up for ""special"" Reapers to reap the animals' souls. It was mainly the third generation of the reapers who did that, some of the second generation too. He was curious about what ""that time"" was though, but didn't press. It was her business, not his. He raised an eyebrow though, just noticing how she kept referring to death as her friend.<br/><br/>""Death,"" he began, speaking slightly louder than before, ""You shouldn't call it your friend. It's not something that should have friends.""<br/><br/>He truly believed that. Grim Reapers were often referred to as ""Death"", and Ro believed that the only friends they should have was each other. No, not even that, they should only have the other Reapers in their generation as their ""friends"". Then again, that was already true. Most of the generations hated each other, and most hated the first generation the most. It was almost like an unwritten rule that different generations should not be friends."
17952,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T04:11:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184273#post1772184273,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary blinked. <b>""Oh, why not? I believe that death is the first friend mankind has. Before we learn of death, we live in a fantasy where nothing bad ever happens. We have our family, and sometimes other children around us, but only when we meet death do we learn about the world. A true friend does not lie to you, but shows you how the world works. Death is also the only constant in this world. Think about it: Our friends drift away, our family leaves us behind, even nature must go away eventually. The only thing that is sure to always be there is death. At the end of our lives, it is the only thing we have left, and it is there through our journey on to the next world.""</b> She said, sounding like she had made this argument before. <b>""Some people think I'm morbid for thinking this way, but it's only the truth. And people don't like the truth. Like the truth of my life. Death has been with me from my very birth, and has not left me once. Death has even touched me. When I was young, I wandered alone into the forest. I don't remember it, but I was told I was lost for several days. I should have died. But I came wandering out days later, tired and confused but still alive. My hair, which had been dark, had turned white. The people of Ravendale lie to themselves, saying that it was shock that turned my hair white, that I must have found some berries to eat, but the truth is that whatever else happened in that forest, death touched me and marked me for its own. I like to believe that it means when it is time for me to die, my passing will be painless. I only wish I knew why I didn't die back then...""</b> She trailed off, seeming lost in her memories.</font>"
17953,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-17T04:07:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186814#post1772186814,"Ro blinked. Then he blinked again. He was processing all the information at the moment, unsure if he'd heard right. She had avoided death? Completely avoided it, and was free of it, and the only sign was her white hair? Though, the white hair was understandable. The Reaper had probably started taking her soul, but something would have had to stop it. Therefore at least a part of her soul would have been gone, and to show her hair turned white, much like many of the Grim Reaper's hair. In their minds, white or silver hair meant that the person was only half alive. It meant they only had half a soul. Of course, this wasn't a fact, more like a religious belief, but Roan still thought it true. Why hadn't he noticed earlier? Why hadn't he truly made note of it earlier?<br/><br/>""I'm so stupid...they're right, I'm not ready to..."" he muttered under his breath, only parts of what he was saying truly understandable.<br/><br/>He closed his mouth as soon as he finished the sentence though. He hadn't meant to say that out loud. His eyes quickly went up to Rose, hoping to God that she hadn't heard everything he'd said."
17954,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-17T06:55:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186927#post1772186927,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary was looking at him strangely. She looked kind of sad. <b>""I shouldn't have told you that. I forget that most people don't know about what happened, so hearing me talk about it is probably strange. I honestly didn't think that you would be so disturbed by my story. I'm sorry. Now you think I'm strange, a witch maybe...""</b> She apologized quietly, lowering her eyes so as not to meet his gaze. Clearly she had only seen his reaction, and not heard what he had said.</font>"
17955,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-17T22:48:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187520#post1772187520,"""Huh?"" Roan spoke, ""Oh, I uh, no! No, I didn't mean for you to think that.... You just reminded me of ... of something. So I was kinda being...uhmm...I.....Sorry. I was being an idiot...""<br/>He looked down at his cup, realizing it was empty. Standing up, he walked over to the kitchen, and placed the cup on the counter. He was unsure if he should wash it or not, so he just left it there, before going back over to Rose.<br/>""Trust me, I don't think badly of you at all,"" he smiled, ""After all, if one of us should be thinking badly of the other, then it's you who should be thinking badly of me. Not the other way around.""<br/><br/><br/>((short reply...sorry. I'll try to type more next time))"
17956,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T03:51:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187921#post1772187921,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary looked up, smiling hesitantly. <b>""It's no trouble. And I do not think badly of you at all. You have been a wonderful guest, truly.""</b> She said, genuinely happy that he didn't think badly of her. She stood up and walked to the kitchen, and started washing the cup. She hummed while she worked, and the late afternoon sun shone through the window, illuminating her snow white hair. Once she finished, she walked back to the sitting area and sat back down. <b>""Now, it is getting on towards dinner time. If you'd like, I can make something for you. My offer to stay the night still stands, and in the morning I can show you to Ravendale. Perhaps you could even help me load my wares into the cart.""</b> She offered brightly.</font><br/><br/>((It's okay, everyone has their short posts. ^-^))"
17957,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:41:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188930#post1772188930,"((Just realized I've been calling her Rose and her name is Rosemary.... sorry. >.>; ))<br/>Roan looked up and gave Rosemary a small smile. ""I'm not very hungry, so I won't be eating, sorry,"" he said, ""But I'll take you up on your offer to stay the night. And of course, I'd be happy to help you out with loading.""<br/><br/>He didn't like turning her down, for the food at least, but it was rare for Reapers to even have any sort of appetite. Though, Roan had tried eating in the human world once before, and it hadn't ended very well. Apparently, his digestive system didn't agree with their food all too well.<br/><br/>""Is there anything I can help you with right now?"" he asked."
17958,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:48:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188937#post1772188937,"((No, she only told him part of her name, remember? So that he doesn't know who she is.))<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary nodded and smiled. He was probably tired from his travels, and wanted to get some sleep. <b>""Thank you very much. The guest room is right through that door. It's not much, but there is a comfortable bed and a small fireplace. And no, there's no need for you to trouble yourself right now. You go ahead and rest, I will see you in the morning.""</b> She said kindly.</font>"
17959,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T03:24:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190117#post1772190117,"((Ah, yes! I remember now! Sorry, I've got pretty bad memory sometimes...))<br/><br/>Ro gave a short bow and smile, giving his thanks to Rose. He felt a tad awkward about her not needing his help for anything; it felt as if he were taking a bed for free. Which, in hindsight, he was. But nonetheless, he went to the bedroom she had pointed out, not wanting to impose any more than he had already. He slipped off his coat, his hair falling freely into his face--which led to Roan giving out an annoyed sigh--and slipped into the bed. Though he wouldn't sleep, mainly for fear of something hoping out and attacking him, and also because he just wasn't all too tired. He usually wasn't though. Thus, he stayed awake until morning came."
17960,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-22T05:29:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193289#post1772193289,"((That's okay. ^-^))<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary woke up at dawn the next morning and started with her morning routine. Dress, brush her hair, milk the cow, then back inside to make breakfast. It was bacon and eggs with fresh milk. Once she was done cooking, she went to the guest room and knocked on the door. <b>""Rise and shine! Quick breakfast, and then we hitch up the cart and load the goods!""</b> She called through the door cheerfully.</font>"
17961,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-01T07:49:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772235850#post1772235850,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=136620"" target=""_blank""><i>Naruto forever</i></a>: ))"
17962,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-01T18:47:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237472#post1772237472,"((thought I replied to this...sorry ^^; ))<br/><br/>Hearing Rose's voice, Ro turn onto his back before standing up. He ran his hand through his hair wearily and walked out the door and into the kitchen. The aroma of bacon and eggs hit him immediately. He felt his mouth water at the smell; it had been a long time since anyone had cooked him breakfast, and an even longer time since he had had bacon and eggs.<br/><br/>""Ah..."" he mumbled awkwardly, ""Thanks. Uhmm...so is there a specific time that you have to be in town for? """
17963,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-02T04:09:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772241545#post1772241545,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Standing at the counter, Rosemary turned and smiled at her guest when he walked out of the room. <b>""Good morning! No, no specific time really, I just like to get there early. I wake up with the sun anyway, so it makes sense to get going quickly. I hope it isn't too early for you.""</b> She said with a hint of concern as she brought a heaping plate of food over to the table for him. <b>""I have fresh milk if you want it.""</b> She offered.</font>"
17964,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-08T04:57:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263963#post1772263963,"Ro shook his head, ""No, no. It's not too early at all, in fact I'm used to getting up much early, so no worries"". He gave a small smile, accepting the plate of food. Truth be told, he couldn't wait to eat it. ""Uhm...sure. I'll take some."" The awkward feeling began to set in once more. He really hated not being able to do anything, especially since he wasn't even really supposed to be here, doing this. He was supposed to be out and about looking for the girl he was supposed to reap. ""Is..is there anything I can do to help right now?"" he asked, adding a small ""I feel kind of awkward"" under his breath."
17965,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-08T05:10:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263986#post1772263986,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary smiled and brought the pitcher over to the table, then poured him some milk. Once that was done, she sat down to eat a little bit of breakfast herself. <b>""Really, all I want right now is for you to enjoy breakfast. Once you're done, I'll put you to work, I promise.""</b> She said with a teasing smile.</font>"
17966,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-11T05:41:00,Naruto forever,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268567#post1772268567,"Ro chuckled. He had to admit it was nice being around a cheerful person, refreshing even. He liked it. In fact, he liked the whole scenery that came along with Rose too. Everything seemed to be perfectly relaxing; so different from what he was used to. There was no chaos, no fighting, no who would do this and who would do that. Everything had its place, and even Rose herself seemed to be organized. ""Ok,"" he smiled, ""Then, uh, thank you for making me breakfast""."
17967,The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203400,"death, lady, naruto, reaper, wolfie,  The Lady and the Reaper *A Naruto and Wolfie private rp*,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-12T05:14:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269627#post1772269627,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Rosemary smiled brightly. <b>""It's no problem at all. I enjoy helping people.""</b> She said, already nearly finished with her breakfast.  She was excited to get on the road, and that excitement was evident on her open, honest face. Once they were both finished, Rosemary took the dishes and put washed them quickly, then led her guest outside to where a sturdy wooden cart waited. <b>""Saber is all set to go. We just need to hitch him up to the cart and get the goods on the back, and we're all ready.""</b> She explained, bringing around a gorgeous black stallion with a white crescent moon shaped patch on his forehead. <b>""Now, I have several boxes that need to be loaded up. That's where you come in. The first boxes you should put on are the woodworkings- those are all the goods I've carved and painted. After that should be the cloth and clothing, then the produce- my best fruits and vegetables- and finally glassware. Can you handle all that?""</b> She asked worriedly, hoping she wasn't working a guest too hard.</font>"
17968,DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203432,"DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:51:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906341#post1771906341,"<font size=""3""><font color=""Sienna""><div align=""center""><font face=""Trebuchet MS""><u>Welcome!</u><br/>
<br/>
Here is a story of a young lady and young gentleman. They have trained very hard at Death Weapon Meister Academy, to get where they are now. With the boy as a young weapon and the girl as a young meister they challenge themselves to become the next Death Scythe.<br/>
<br/>
Hahahaha ok, they are not training <i>that</i> hard or should I say they have been goofing off this whole time? Either way this is their story, hopefully they can stay on track long enough to get at least one soul! Good Luck you two, try your hardest... at least one day of your life? <br/>
<br/>
Please?<br/>
-Lord Death</font></div></font></font>"
17969,DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203432,"DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:53:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906344#post1771906344,"<font size=""3""><font color=""Blue""><div align=""center""><font size=""2""><u>Some References:</u></font></div><ul><li><a href=""https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soul_Eater_(manga)"" target=""_blank"">The wiki page</a></li>
<li><a href=""http://souleater.wikia.com/wiki/Souls"" target=""_blank"">Souls!</a></li>
<li><a href=""http://souleater.wikia.com/wiki/Soul_Eater_Wiki"" target=""_blank"">other Wiki page</a></li>
</ul></font></font>"
17970,DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203432,"DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T05:55:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906348#post1771906348,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font color=""Indigo"">WhitexSuicide's Characters</font></u></b></div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>whitexsuicide</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771906308#post1771906308"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font color=""grey"">Name: Kuumi<br/>
Age: 15 turning 16<br/>
Sex: straight (for now)<br/>
Training: Meister<br/>
Personality: Can be brutal, but has a nice side... some where. She likes to push people away, but likes to have people around. Can have a bit of a temper<br/>
Soul: A white orb with small cat ears and an eye patch~<br/>
Picture:<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i587.photobucket.com/albums/ss318/whitexsuicide_photos/Role%20play%20pictures/Konachancom-133949animal_earsarmoreidarenshuuchuueyepatchscythetagmeweaponwhite_zps00d45e6e.jpg?t=1367817813""/></font></font></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
17971,DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203432,"DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:04:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906358#post1771906358,"<div align=""center""><u><b>Marshall's Characters</b></u></div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>rain marshall</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771906351#post1771906351"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><font color=""DarkOrange"">Name: Reese<br/>
Age: 18<br/>
Sex: male<br/>
Training: weapon scythe<br/>
Personality: quiet... extremely protective but keeps to himself. charitable. massive patience and has a massive temper if angry.<br/>
Picture:<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i158.photobucket.com/albums/t106/mineandminealone/anime/hoodie.jpg""/></font></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
17972,DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203432,"DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T06:23:00,whitexsuicide,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906395#post1771906395,"<div align=""center""><font color=""grey""><font face=""Comic Sans Ms"">Kuumi<br/>
<br/>
Kuumi's day went as well as it usually goes. Waking up she had to force her eyes open just to see her alarm clock not go off, making her late. Having to rush to get to school, her hair was a mess and she forgot one of her text books. But once Kuumi got to the gates of DWMA, she slowed down noticing that her partner was not waiting for her. She figure he was either late or didn't feel like waiting for her. Either way they had the same first class together; Basic Fighting. <br/>
<br/>
She roamed the hallways making sure everyone keep their distance from her. Dodging a few brave souls to not move out of her way. She had no time to stop at her locker, so she went straight to her class room. She even ignored the quest board. That board has given them tasks, ones that were tough to do, but Kuumi and Reese were a good team. At least she thought so. <br/>
<br/>
Kuumi tried to enter the room, but got stopped by their teacher. She should have not slowed down, for she made herself late. Giving a small smile, she hoped Mr. Jank would let this one slide. Unforgivably for her, he smiled back. Taking it as a challenge. If it wasn't early in the morning, Kuumi would of enjoyed the challenge, but seeing as she just woke up ten minutes ago she was not ready for this.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Jank dragged her into the room letting her stand in front of the room. He stood in front of the class, looking for some one: ""Where is Reese? Please tell me he isn't late as well?"" Mr. Jank let the words linger in the air as he waited for some unfortunate soul to speak up.</font></font></div>"
17973,DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203432,"DWMA w/ Marshell and Suicide~,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-06T07:00:00,rain marshall,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771906445#post1771906445,"<div align=""center"">Reese<br/>
The trail leading from the hollows was oddly quiet as Reese stepped out from the shade. the light was a little much but his eyes adjusted in time to see yet again Kuuri running late. ""how hasn't she learned her lesson yet that she's gonna be made a fool of if she walks in late."" he walked at a steady pace but knowing full well how short Kuuri's fuse can be sometimes. he found his way to the entrance of the classroom,Reese gave a slight sigh before entering the room.<br/>
<br/>
He open the door only to come into a sight he's all to aware of. Mr. Jank trying to exploit them to the class ""class these two students who are your peers think they are not in need of this class..."" Reese turns to Mr. Jank and gives him his infamous death glare. ""It was an accident, it will never occur again. now please if you don't mind I would like to sit."" reese nodded to kuuri to take a seat before she did something she may regret. Mr. Jank taken aback said nothing and continued with his lesson. 'wow I cant believed that worked' Reese thought to himself almost smug.<br/>
<br/>
Kuuri headed into her seat, Reese was attempting to follow. ""Where do you think your going, reese were going to demonstrate how integral this class is"" Mr. Jank called him over. </div>"
17974,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912062#post1771912062,"Lavender sighed and absently conjured a few sparkling butterflies. She and her partner were supposed to be waiting for some sort of instructions from the SHIELD higher-ups, but she had no idea what they were or when they'd get them. So for now she was bored out of her mind and she couldn't even fill the boredom."
17975,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T01:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912083#post1771912083,"Lessa was sitting next to Lavender, stretched out and sitting comfortably with her eyes closed. She was used to being more patient, and she was taking the time to center herself a bit. Being an empath wasn't easy, after all, so she took every chance she got to keep herself centered and calm.<br/><br/>She did open her eyes when Coulson walked into the room.<br/><br/>""Come with me,"" he said, looking at the two before heading back towards his office, clearly expecting to be followed."
17976,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912159#post1771912159,"Lavender knew better than to distract Lessa, which was why she was distracting herself with the butterflies. When Coulson walked in, though, she flicked her wand and cancelled the spell. She slid her wand up her sleeve, into its holster, and stood up.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?"" she asked as she followed him."
17977,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912191#post1771912191,"""My office,"" Coulson said, leading the way back. He waited until they were inside and shut the door. ""You two are being assigned to help with a problem in New York. There is a team there already, but they aren't used to dealing with threats that are magical in nature."""
17978,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912257#post1771912257,"Lavender blinked at that.<br/><br/>""Magical?"" she asked. ""How did you guys manage to get your hands on it before my people did?"" She would have asked if her government had handed the situation to SHIELD, but if they had, there would be no need for the unofficially-but-affectionately-named ""Weird Shit Team."""
17979,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912284#post1771912284,"""It came to us,"" Coulson said dryly. ""I assume you both remember the events in New York a few months ago?"" When they nodded, he continued. ""Loki is back on Earth without his magic. Apparently someone got the idea to wreak havoc while he was around, and the team there can't handle everything at once."""
17980,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T02:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912353#post1771912353,"""So are we helping with the havoc, or looking after Loki?"" Lavender asked, intrigued. Because they had been briefed about Loki, yes. And Lavender could safely say she was fascinated with meeting a god."
17981,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912420#post1771912420,"""Both,"" Coulson said dryly. ""You will need to ensure that Loki's current residence is sufficient to hold him, and so long as it is, you will then focus on helping deal with the more imminent threat."""
17982,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912504#post1771912504,"Lavender grinned. Now that sounded like fun.<br/><br/>""Well, then, what do we do, and when do we start?"""
17983,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912523#post1771912523,"""You're flying out to New York as soon as you're ready to go,"" Coulson said. ""Your assignment officially is to assist however you can. Check on Loki first, and then deal with the other threat. How you do so is entirely up to you."""
17984,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912547#post1771912547,"Lavender grinned.<br/><br/>""Great,"" she said. She liked having that kind of leeway. Too many restrictions tended to end up with junior agents ending the day as brightly-colored animals."
17985,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912575#post1771912575,"""Go get ready."" Coulson looked at the two, not quite shooing them from his office but dismissing them anyway."
17986,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912587#post1771912587,"Lavender nodded and looked at Lessa.<br/><br/>""Want me to enchant your bag again so it's bigger on the inside?"" she asked."
17987,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912596#post1771912596,"""Sure,"" Lessa said with a brief grin. ""Since it sounds like we might be gone a while."" She headed out of Coulson's office so they could head back to their apartments."
17988,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912608#post1771912608,"Lavender grinned and walked with her friend to the apartment. ""This sounds like an interesting assignment."""
17989,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912617#post1771912617,"""No kidding. We're meeting a god."" Lessa paused. ""And you realize if we're going to New York and a team is already there, you know what team it is, right?"""
17990,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912629#post1771912629,"Lavender grinned widely and nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""This is going to be awesome."""
17991,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912666#post1771912666,"""Yes it is."" Lessa grinned. ""Well, I'll pack up as soon as you're done enchanting my bag, and then I'll help you if you want and we can go."""
17992,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T17:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913565#post1771913565,"""Great,"" Lavender said. She grinned, grabbed Lessa's arm, and Apparated them both to their apartment. It was faster that way."
17993,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913741#post1771913741,"Lessa was used to it by now, having been Apparated all over, but she still shook herself when they landed in her apartment.<br/><br/>""Impatient much?"" she asked dryly, going to grab her SHIELD-issue duffel bag."
17994,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913800#post1771913800,"""Just a little,"" Lavender replied, grinning a bit and taking out her wand. Sometimes she loved magic, it was just so convenient. She went into her own room and grabbed her own SHIELD-issue duffel and enchanted the inside. Something about what the bag was made of prevented the charm from holding for more than a week, so she had to keep re-enchanting it every time she used it, unless she wasn't bringing more than the bag itself could hold. Once it was enchanted, she turned to the rest of her room and waved her wand. Things started flying off of shelves and out of drawers, dropping into the bag. Clothes folded mid-air before dropping into the bag, and various other things organized themselves as they did the same.<br/><br/>She zipped the duffel, grinning, and cast a weight-reducing charm on it. Then she took it out into the other room and set it by the door.<br/><br/>""Done packing!"" she called to Lessa."
17995,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913813#post1771913813,"""Congrats, I'm still working,"" Lessa called back with a grin. She had enough clothes to last her for a while, and she had her weapons and extra ammo in there. It didn't take her too much longer to pack than it did Lavender, so then she zipped up her bag and carried it out.<br/><br/>""Now I'm done."""
17996,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913883#post1771913883,"Lavender cast the same weight-reduction charm in Lessa's bag that was on her own, and then grinned. ""Then we're ready to go."""
17997,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T20:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913917#post1771913917,"""Are we Apparating?"" Because if they were, Lessa wanted to be prepared this time."
17998,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914214#post1771914214,"""Just back to the Helicarrier,"" Lavender said. ""Didn't Coulson say we were getting a plane?"""
17999,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914258#post1771914258,"""Yeah, I think so."" Lessa shrugged. ""Well, I'm ready to go when you are."""
18000,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914357#post1771914357,"""Grab your bag."" Once they were both ready, Lavender took Lessa's arm again and Apparated them back to the Helicarrier."
18001,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914365#post1771914365,Lessa shook herself and then carried her bag off to the side. An agent was quick to lead them over to a Quinjet so they could get going.
18002,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914372#post1771914372,"Lavender followed, making sure to dampen her magical core as much as she could. She was no Morgan le Fay, but she could still accidentally interfere with the instruments in a jet if she wasn't careful."
18003,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-08T23:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914430#post1771914430,"Lessa settled into the jet as well, doing a quick check to make sure no one was upset or anything before they left. And then she yawned, settled in, and relaxed for the rest of the flight."
18004,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914517#post1771914517,"Lavender settled in and pulled out a book.<br/><br/>""Lessa, you said you wanted to see one of my old textbooks from school, right? I found one if you want to look at it."""
18005,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914529#post1771914529,"""Sure,"" Lessa said after a moment, settling in her seat. ""Will I understand any of it?"""
18006,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914541#post1771914541,"""Possibly,"" Lavender said, digging out another book. ""It's geared for essentially a fifth-grade reading level. It was the first textbook we were assigned, everything before that was mostly workbooks and worksheets."" She grinned a bit. ""I didn't even get my first wand until third grade. They figure you're ready for one when you're ready to move on to writing in cursive."""
18007,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914546#post1771914546,"Lessa snorted. ""Sounds about right,"" she said with a brief grin. ""I barely remember grade school. Or middle school."" She took the book and opened it, settling it on her lap. ""We'll see how much I get."""
18008,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914583#post1771914583,"Lavender grinned and opened up the other book (this one purely for fun) and started reading, although she kept an ear out for any questions Lessa had."
18009,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914604#post1771914604,"Lessa held off on her questions for the moment, deciding to finish the book first and then ask questions.<br/><br/>Which took the entire flight basically."
18010,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914629#post1771914629,"Lavender could see her friend practically vibrating with pent-up questions.<br/><br/>""What are you dying to ask first?"" she teased as she grabbed their things when the plane landed."
18011,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914639#post1771914639,"""Mainly what it's like,"" Lessa said, grabbing her own bag and getting off the plane. ""To be able to do all this."""
18012,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914700#post1771914700,"""It's really kind of fun,"" Lavender admitted as she walked with her friend off the quinjet. ""Although I've been working on wandless magic. I really hate not being able to do anything if I don't have my wand."""
18013,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914731#post1771914731,"""I imagine that would be frustrating,"" Lessa agreed mildly. ""Anything I can do to help you practice?"""
18014,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914861#post1771914861,"""Not right now, I don't think,"" Lavender replied. ""But thanks. If I think you can help, I'll definitely let you know."""
18015,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914897#post1771914897,"Lessa nodded and followed the agent up to the top of Stark Tower, here Loki was being held.<br/><br/>""Mr. Stark,"" the agent greeted. ""These are the two Agent Coulson said he would have assist you."""
18016,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914993#post1771914993,"The entire way up the tower, Lavender could swear that she felt the tingle of someone's wards on the building. She didn't know whose, but she could feel them around her and it made her want to figure out whose they were. She paused when she saw Tony, and grinned a bit. It was kind of cool to be in the same room as Tony Stark."
18017,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915040#post1771915040,"""So you're the specialists, huh?"" Tony looked at the two for a moment before he shrugged. ""Well, come on, this way.""<br/><br/>Lessa let Lavender go first, although she did feel out everyone in the room, just in case. She could feel someone rather disgruntled in the other room, though."
18018,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915073#post1771915073,"Lavender nodded and followed, ready to draw her wand at a moment's notice if she had to.<br/><br/>Loki was lounging in the room on the furniture that was there. Surprisingly, there was a chair and an actual sofa, and a small table. There wasn't anything else, though. He glanced over when the door opened.<br/><br/>""May I help you?"" he drawled."
18019,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915088#post1771915088,"""Nope,"" Tony said, looking at him for a moment. ""You can sit there and be good while these two do their jobs.""<br/><br/>Lessa raised an eyebrow at Lavender before nodding for her to go inspect things. Lessa just hung back a bit, looking around the room. At least it was comfortable."
18020,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915099#post1771915099,"Lavender nodded in return and stepped into the room. She felt a bit self-conscious as she pulled her wand out of her sleeve, because she knew everyone was watching her, but she ignored it in favor of putting up anti-magic wards and checking on the rest of the things keeping Loki there. Whoever had been there before had been surprisingly thorough; she barely had to tweak anything."
18021,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915103#post1771915103,"Lessa didn't bother watching Lavender, instead watching and feeling Loki for his reaction. If he seemed overly disappointed she'd warn Lavender to be more careful.<br/><br/>Tony paid Lavender some attention, although he was mostly checking what spells she'd used."
18022,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915137#post1771915137,"Loki was watching Lavender with some interest; he hadn't thought they would sent another mage to keep an eye on him. He'd thought the first two would be it. Apparently not.<br/><br/>""For the moment, I think that's it,"" Lavender said after a few more minutes. ""Whoever was here before me did a good job."""
18023,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915147#post1771915147,"Tony nodded. ""Good to know. Anything else you two need to do in here? Or should we head upstairs?"""
18024,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915222#post1771915222,"""I think we can head upstairs for now,"" Lavender said, slipping her wand back up her sleeve and turning a bit to look at him. She wasn't going to turn her back on Loki, though."
18025,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915230#post1771915230,"Tony nodded and led the way out of the room, locking Loki in again before leading the way upstairs.<br/><br/>""Hey, Cap, you got that file Coulson sent?"" he asked, looking over at Steve. Because while SHIELD didn't have much information on the douchebag making their lives difficult, they did have<i>some</i>information."
18026,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915280#post1771915280,"Steve looked over at Tony when he came into the room.<br/><br/>""I've got it,"" he said, nodding and handing Tony the file. He looked at the girls. ""Are they the team from SHIELD?"""
18027,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915284#post1771915284,"""Yup. Steve, SHIELD flunkies, SHIELD flunkies, Captain America."" Tony grinned and went to go pour himself some coffee.<br/><br/>Lessa nodded to Steve."
18028,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915327#post1771915327,"Lavender rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""My name is Lavender Grace. I know it's a frilly name, blame my mother for it."" She grinned.<br/><br/>""Steve Rodgers,"" Steve replied, holding out a hand. Lavender shook it. ""And your partner?"""
18029,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915332#post1771915332,"""Lessa Saunders,"" she said, holding out a hand to him. ""She does all the heavy lifting."" She ginned a bit."
18030,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915356#post1771915356,"Steve looked a bit confused.<br/><br/>""Heavy lifting?"" he asked, looking between the two."
18031,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915376#post1771915376,"""Metaphorically, usually,"" Lessa said. ""She's the witch here, so she's the one who will be more helpful with whatever it is you're dealing with at the moment."""
18032,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915394#post1771915394,"Steve blinked.<br/><br/>""A witch?"" he asked, glancing between the two.<br/><br/>""That word, I don't think it means what you think it means,"" Lavender said. She grinned a bit. ""You're probably thinking green skin, pointy hat, melts in water?"" She shook her head a bit and pulled out her wand. ""Nope. Just magic, that's all."""
18033,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915415#post1771915415,"""She doesn't even do that many curses,"" Lessa added helpfully. ""She went to school for magic. It's no more odd than having a talent for something, and I'd definitely rank magic as less weird than Norse gods."""
18034,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915421#post1771915421,"""I suppose,"" Steve said uncertainly. Lavender grinned and slipped her wand back up her sleeve.<br/><br/>""Try not to think about it,"" she said. ""It helps some, I've heard."""
18035,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915491#post1771915491,"Lessa snorted and picked up the file, flipping through it. She could be backup and crowd control, but she was a somewhat average SHIELD agent, and she didn't have super special training like two other SHIELD agents she knew."
18036,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915522#post1771915522,"Lavender looked over Lessa's shoulder. She wasn't a SHIELD-trained agent, but Auror training was similar enough that she was on loan to SHIELD. Besides, she was there as the magical part of the team. She could help with crowd-control and such, but she could also do more than that.<br/><br/>""What sort of thing are we looking at?"" she asked."
18037,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915529#post1771915529,"""It's something magical in nature,"" Lessa said quietly. ""So your department this time. Sounds like whatever it is has started wreaking havoc all over, moving statues and startling civilians and such."""
18038,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915534#post1771915534,"Lavender skimmed the reports, nodding in agreement.<br/><br/>""Individually, those aren't hard to counter,"" she said. ""But we still need to stop whoever is doing it, so that it doesn't keep happening."""
18039,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915539#post1771915539,"Lessa nodded. ""So rather than just stopping the events, we need to stop the person. And we need to find the person. Lovely. Should be oodles of fun."""
18040,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915588#post1771915588,"""No kidding,"" Lavender replied. She sighed. ""Alright, the easiest way to do this would be for me to get a feel for this person's magic. If I can do that, I might be able to track them down, if they haven't warded themselves in."""
18041,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915597#post1771915597,"""And the best way for you to get a feel for their magic is while they're using it, right?"" Tony piped up. ""You'll have to wait for that, then."""
18042,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915601#post1771915601,"Lavender didn't jump when Tony spoke. Much.<br/><br/>""When did you get back in here?"" she asked, turning to him. Then she paused. ""And how do you know that?"" She looked at him a bit closer."
18043,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T07:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915609#post1771915609,"""I've been here, I've just been doodling,"" Tony said with a grin. ""And I know because that's exactly how it works with hackers. You have to catch them in the act, the tiny bit of footprint they leave behind usually isn't enough to track them. Well, for most people, I can do it because I'm a genius and I'm awesome, but most people aren't me."""
18044,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916254#post1771916254,"Lavender studied him for a few more moments. Something about what he said didn't sit quite right, but she couldn't figure out exactly what it was or why it wasn't right, so she let it go.<br/><br/>""Fair enough,"" she said. ""So that's what needs to happen. Unravelling one of their spells might work, if I can get my hands on one."""
18045,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T18:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916264#post1771916264,"""Can't help you there, sorry."" Because Tony had an image to uphold. Even if he did know where a few of the spells were hanging around."
18046,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916320#post1771916320,"""Of course not,"" Lavender sighed. Because clearly the universe didn't want to make things easy. ""So I guess we're going to be hanging around here until something happens."""
18047,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916385#post1771916385,"""Yeah, sure, get comfortable,"" Tony said, making a vague waving motion. He'd kind of expected they'd be around for a while."
18048,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916596#post1771916596,"""Any guest rooms we can commandeer?"" Lavender asked, gesturing to Lessa and then to their bags."
18049,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916605#post1771916605,"""Sure. I'll show you."" Tony headed over to the elevator with them, led them down two floors, and then along to a couple guest rooms. ""There's a kitchenette and living room, bathrooms, bedrooms, should be good enough."""
18050,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T21:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916645#post1771916645,"""Definitely,"" Lavender said. She glanced at him. ""Do you mind me using low-key magic from time to time? I'll try to keep a lid on anything big or flashy, but little things?"""
18051,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-09T23:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916851#post1771916851,"""Little things should be fine,"" Tony said after a moment. ""So long as you don't see lights flickering or clocks going wonky, you should be fine."" Not that any of his tech would malfunction around magic, but still."
18052,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917089#post1771917089,"Lavender nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""I'll keep any of the big spells to a minimum."""
18053,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T01:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917101#post1771917101,"""Good. Other than that, there's food, try not to piss people off, ask me or Jarvis if you have questions, and you should be fine."" Tony shrugged."
18054,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917290#post1771917290,"""Great,"" Lavender said. ""We're pretty self-sufficient, for the most part. Are there specific meal times, or just whenever we need to forage?"""
18055,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917294#post1771917294,"""Some nights we all have dinner together, but there's no set time. I can have Jarvis let you know, if you want."" Tony shrugged."
18056,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917312#post1771917312,"""Sure, as long as we're not intruding,"" Lavender said."
18057,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917328#post1771917328,"""Yeah, no, not a problem."" Tony shrugged again. ""You two get settled in, I'm going to see if I can get any more information on this guy."""
18058,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917389#post1771917389,"""Alright. If you need any extra sets of hands or eyes, let us know,"" Lavender said."
18059,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917396#post1771917396,"Tony nodded and headed out of the room to go back to his lab. He always had work to do, after all.<br/><br/>Lessa, meanwhile, had claimed a bedroom as hers and was starting to settle in."
18060,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917441#post1771917441,"Lavender was in her own room, unpacking some of her things. She ended up charming her bag to stick to the foot of the bed so she didn't have to just set it somewhere, and she changed into something a bit more comfortable than the standard-issue SHIELD uniform. Jeans and a tee were totally the way to go. She didn't mind that her wand holster was visible now; she wasn't trying to hide in the tower. They all knew she was magical."
18061,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917457#post1771917457,"Lessa tended to be just as casual, relaxing in jeans and a loose t-shirt. There wasn't much for her to do until another attack happened, unless someone in the tower needed help emotionally."
18062,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917567#post1771917567,"Lavender wandered her way back down to the main floor, just trying to get a feel for the place. She could feel some traces of magic all over the place, and she wasn't sure where they were coming from. They had clearly been left there over time, though."
18063,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917612#post1771917612,"Bruce saw her wandering around and blinked, walking over.<br/><br/>""Are you looking for someone?"" he asked, looking at her."
18064,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917645#post1771917645,"""Nope, just exploring,"" Lavender said, grinning a bit. She held out a hand. ""Lavender Grace, I'm here with SHIELD to be an extra pair of hands and an expert on magic."""
18065,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917659#post1771917659,"""Bruce Banner. Nice to meet you, Lavender, and I'm glad to have you around."" He shook her hand. Not many people knew he knew magic, and he wanted to keep it that way."
18066,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917695#post1771917695,"""You're taking this surprisingly well in stride,"" Lavender commented, shaking his hand. ""Captain Rodgers tried to freak out some."" She grinned. ""And Agent Barton still can't figure out how I can always find him."""
18067,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917706#post1771917706,"""I'm... used to odd things,"" Bruce admitted with a little smile. ""I've known about magic for a while, this is nothing new to me."""
18068,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917719#post1771917719,"""Fun stuff,"" Lavender said. She grinned and sat down. ""How'd you find out and not get Obliviated?"""
18069,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917736#post1771917736,"""I'm, uh, kind of immune,"" Bruce said with a wry little smile. It wasn't a lie, but it wasn't totally the truth, either."
18070,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917752#post1771917752,"Lavender raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Immune to Obliviation?"" she asked. ""That's interesting."""
18071,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917770#post1771917770,"""It has something to do with the gamma radiation,"" Bruce said. ""It... inhibits certain types of spells."""
18072,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917785#post1771917785,"""Fascinating,"" Lavender said. ""I wonder if the spellcrafters know that...?"" She made a mental note to ask them. She looked at him again. ""So who in your family is magical?"" She paused. ""I mean, if you don't mind my asking."""
18073,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917807#post1771917807,"Bruce blinked. ""What gave you the idea anyone is?"" he asked quietly."
18074,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917816#post1771917816,"Lavender shrugged.<br/><br/>""Most people who know about magic, if they aren't magical themselves, usually have a family member who is. It's the most common way to get around the Statute of Secrecy."""
18075,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917837#post1771917837,"Bruce nodded. ""I stumbled on it,"" he said. ""On accident. Once I knew, I just... found out more."""
18076,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917856#post1771917856,"""You must be lucky, then,"" Lavender said. ""Most others who did that would have been Obliviated."" She grinned a bit. ""Hey, it works in our favor now. It's kind of nice to know there's someone else who will understand me if I go off on some tangent."""
18077,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917869#post1771917869,"Bruce snorted quietly and shook his head. ""I'm sure some of us will learn quickly,"" he agreed, privately amused."
18078,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917913#post1771917913,"""I don't doubt it,"" Lavender said. ""But it's nice to have someone who knows right off the bat."""
18079,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917920#post1771917920,"Bruce nodded his agreement. Yeah, he felt that way when he talked to Tony."
18080,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917935#post1771917935,"Absently, Lavender pulled out her wand and conjured little butterflies. They fluttered around a bit, landing on anything that looked electronic. It was her baseline test; if things could survive the butterflies, then she usually didn't have to worry about other small spells."
18081,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917986#post1771917986,Bruce watched and cracked a smile when nothing sparked or failed or anything. Of course Tony would have magic-proof tech.
18082,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918556#post1771918556,"Lavender blinked, and then grinned.<br/><br/>""That is the most fantastic non-reaction I've ever seen when it comes to magic and technology,"" she said, flicking her wand again and dispelling the butterflies."
18083,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918638#post1771918638,"Bruce blinked. ""I was just thinking that of course Tony's tech wouldn't die around magic,"" he said, shaking his head."
18084,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T18:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918700#post1771918700,"""Well, yeah, I noticed you didn't react, but you said you're used to magic,"" Lavender said. She grinned. ""Sorry. I was referring to the tech itself. It didn't so much as spark. It's the most fantastic non-reaction I've ever seen."""
18085,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918728#post1771918728,"Bruce snorted. ""Tony customized everything here,"" he said dryly. ""When he had to rebuild, he made everything as durable as possible."""
18086,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918980#post1771918980,"""Interesting,"" Lavender said. And that got her thinking. How did Tony know to protect his tech from magic? And how did he do it? She made a mental note to ask later."
18087,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T22:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919059#post1771919059,"Bruce nodded, moving over into the kitchen to make himself some tea. He knew that she'd get suspicious sooner or later, but he'd rather it be as later as possible."
18088,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919271#post1771919271,"Lavender and Lessa were only sitting around the tower for a couple of days. Then they got the call that something weird was going on downtown. Lavender couldn't help but stare for a moment when she got to the scene.<br/><br/>""Bow before me!""<br/><br/>He was wearing a Dracula-like cape and a stereotypical Viking helmet that had been painted gold. He held a rather long quartz crystal in one hand, and a leather-bound book in the other.<br/><br/>""I am Lord Ambroscus! I will be bowed before and grovelled to!""<br/><br/>""Is this guy for real?"" Lavander muttered to Lessa. She didn't have a chance to wait for a reply, though, because the guy raised the foot-long stick of crystal and the ground gave an ominous rumble. ""That's not good."" She pulled out her wand, ready to cast spells at a moments' notice."
18089,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919283#post1771919283,"Lessa shook her head. ""This is ridiculous,"" she muttered, though she moved out of Lavender's way. Magic wasn't her area of expertise, she was just hoping to keep other people from getting hurt.<br/><br/>Tony swore as he zipped over there in his suit. ""The hell is up with this guy?"" he muttered. ""He looks like he got lost somewhere between a RenFaire and a GothFaire."""
18090,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919290#post1771919290,"""He looks like he's trying to copy Loki,"" Lavender added. She pointed her wand at the guy and fired off a stunner, and then swore and ducked as it was reflected back at her. She allowed herself a bit of colorful profanity at that. ""Are you kidding me? Since when do basket cases like this manage shields?"""
18091,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919308#post1771919308,"""They shouldn't be able to,"" Tony grumbled. ""This is not fair. And he does sound a lot like Loki. Must have modeled himself after the Asgardian."" His eyes narrowed when his repulsors were deflected too.<br/><br/>""Okay. Now I'm angry."""
18092,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919452#post1771919452,"The guy just cackled when he noticed them.<br/><br/>""Foolish mortals!"" he said. ""Nobody can get through my shields!""<br/><br/>""We can try,"" Lavender muttered. She readied a spell that had been specifically designed to eat through shields, and fired it at him. It didn't rebound, but it didn't do much damage, either."
18093,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919536#post1771919536,"""Alright, screw this,"" Tony muttered, trying to tackle the guy out of the ground. The shield hadn't been designed to take physical hits, so they both hit the side of a building, at least until the guy fired a spell at the suit and forced Tony to move."
18094,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919600#post1771919600,"But that gave Lavender an idea, and she dove at the guy next. She actually managed to get him into a headlock, and he took on a briefly panicked expression before squeaked something in another language. There was a bright flash, and suddenly he was gone.<br/><br/>Lavender swore a few more times before standing up and dusting herself off, putting her wand away."
18095,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919611#post1771919611,"Tony landed near her, pushing his faceplate back.<br/><br/>""The hell was that?"" he demanded. ""People are not supposed to be able to vanish like that!"""
18096,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919645#post1771919645,"""I have no idea,"" Lavender replied, shaking her head. ""I don't know what he did. It wasn't Apparation, or else he would have splinched or I would have been dragged along. It wasn't a Portkey. Hell, whatever he said wasn't even in Latin."""
18097,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919661#post1771919661,"""Jarvis, did you get what he said?""<br/><br/>""I have the recording, sir. Would you like me to analyze for any known linguistic matches?""<br/><br/>""Do it."" Tony scowled at the spot where the guy had been."
18098,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919669#post1771919669,"Lavender looked around, saw a crowd gathering, and sighed.<br/><br/>""Thank the gods New York is exempt from memory wipes,"" she muttered. ""I hate Obliviating crowds."""
18099,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919682#post1771919682,"Lessa was already dealing with crowd control, keeping everyone fairly calm and telling the SHIELD-approved story. Fortunately New Yorkers liked the Avengers so no one was upset that a building had gotten a bit smashed.<br/><br/>They were indignant that New York kept getting targeted, though.<br/><br/>Tony snorted. ""Looks like your partner is good for something besides being a wallflower,"" he commented."
18100,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919705#post1771919705,"Lavender shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm the magic one, she takes care of the more practical, non-magical things. It works out,"" she said."
18101,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919736#post1771919736,"Tony nodded. ""Well, since she's got crowd control covered, I think I'll head back to the tower and see if Jarvis has got anything yet on that language."""
18102,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919742#post1771919742,"Lavender nodded.<br/><br/>""We'll meet you there,"" she said. Then she went to go help Lessa with crowd control."
18103,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919751#post1771919751,"Tony headed back to the Tower and started analyzing the magic the guy had used as well as the language. Because, hey, might as well.<br/><br/>Lessa looked over at Lavender as they walked back. ""Notice that Stark didn't seem freaked out or anything by the magic?"""
18104,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919756#post1771919756,"""I did notice that,"" Lavender replied, nodding. ""Banner, as well. It's strange."""
18105,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919782#post1771919782,"""It is,"" Lessa agreed quietly before she shrugged. ""Well, let's get back. May as well, since the guy vanished."""
18106,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919793#post1771919793,"Lavender nodded.<br/><br/>""Walking or Apparating?"" she asked. ""I'll only be able to Apparate to the front door, someone put up anti-Apparation wards on the tower itself."""
18107,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919800#post1771919800,"""Let's just walk today. It's pretty nice out."" Lessa shrugged and started back towards the tower, content to take her time."
18108,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919807#post1771919807,"Lavender nodded. That was fine with her. She stretched a bit and walked with her friend.<br/><br/>""You saw that nutjob, right?"" she asked after a moment, grinning. ""The cheesy cape and plastic helmet?"""
18109,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919813#post1771919813,"""That was terrible. Truly terrible."" Lessa shook her head. ""He really believed what he was saying, too. He felt that he was better than everyone else."""
18110,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919826#post1771919826,"""Thing is,"" Lavender said, ""he had at least some power. Enough to create a mirror shield, at least."""
18111,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919832#post1771919832,"""Which is odd,"" Lessa said with a shrug. ""What I want to know is how he got all these ideas in the first place, and why no one's heard of him before now."""
18112,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919844#post1771919844,"Lavender nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""He was using a crystal and a book, I remember. But they weren't... typical."""
18113,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T07:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919866#post1771919866,"""The crystal certainly wasn't, even I could tell that,"" Lessa said dryly. ""Well, maybe start researching?"""
18114,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921835#post1771921835,"Lavender nodded.<br/><br/>""I might have some contacts who might know something,"" she said. ""I'll talk to them."""
18115,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922279#post1771922279,"Lessa nodded. ""Well, I guess let me know if you need any help. Otherwise, I'll see if I can get any answers out of Stark in a little bit."""
18116,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922314#post1771922314,"""I'll let you know, I promise,"" Lavender said, nodding."
18117,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922326#post1771922326,"Lessa nodded and headed over to the elevator once they were in the tower again, although she headed to her room first to write up a quick report."
18118,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923288#post1771923288,"Lavender went to her own room for a bit to change and write down the things that she needed to talk to some of her Auror contacts about. Once she did that, she wandered towards the kitchen to see if she could put something together to eat."
18119,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T19:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934816#post1771934816,"By that time, Tony had figured out that the magic the guy had used was at least partially in Norse, meaning (to him) Asgardian or something similar. Meaning he had to question Loki.<br/><br/>Which he really didn't want to do. So he went to go make coffee to stall for a bit."
18120,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T19:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934849#post1771934849,"Lavender was already in the kitchen putting together a sandwich. She glanced over when Tony wandered towards the coffee machine.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said. ""Want one? Turkey, roast beef, and bacon. And lettuce and tomato and mayo and such, too, but the meat's most important."""
18121,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934855#post1771934855,"Tony shook his head a bit. ""Nah, I'm just getting some coffee before I have to go talk to Loki."" He made a face."
18122,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934869#post1771934869,"Lavender blinked.<br/><br/>""Talk to Loki about what?"" she asked, curious."
18123,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934871#post1771934871,"""Whatever that guy used, it was in Norse, so it was Asgardian magic. Or at least not Earthly magic."" Tony shrugged."
18124,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934884#post1771934884,"Lavender made a face.<br/><br/>""Lovely,"" she said. ""That makes things fun."" She shook her head. ""I hate dealing with strange magics."""
18125,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934890#post1771934890,"""This is why I'm going to go talk to Loki, much as I don't want to. Tricky little son of a bitch likes to lie."""
18126,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935331#post1771935331,"""I have some truth serum in my kit,"" Lavender offered after a moment. ""Although I have no idea whether or not it will work on gods, especially a god known for epic lies."""
18127,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935336#post1771935336,"""Probably not,"" Tony said with a snort. ""We can try it though. See if it helps any."""
18128,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T16:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935795#post1771935795,"""I'll go and get it, then,"" Lavender said. Taking her sandwich with her, she headed upstairs quickly to root around in her Auror kit before pulling out a small potion vial. It was filled with a swirling silvery potion, and the label on the outside read 'Veritaserum'. Then she went back to meet Tony."
18129,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T23:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936239#post1771936239,"""Isn't your friend like a living lie detector or something?"" Tony asked, looking down at a tablet. There was a cup of coffee next to him, somehow magically full again."
18130,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936355#post1771936355,"""Not necessarily,"" Lavender replied. ""She's empathic, but it's not foolproof. She can tell if someone is nervous about something, or if they're feeling anything else that might be related to lying, but she can't outright call out a liar."" Taking out her phone, she texted Lessa anyways. She figured her partner might want in on an interrogation, if it happened."
18131,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T00:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936396#post1771936396,"Lessa texted her back saying she'd meet them in the hallway outside Loki's suite.<br/><br/>Tony grumbled a bit but picked up his coffee. ""Well, may as well get this done,"" he muttered."
18132,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936453#post1771936453,"""Lessa says she'll meet us there,"" Lavender said as she followed him."
18133,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936461#post1771936461,"Tony nodded and led the way down to the suite silently, glancing over at Lessa briefly before he ushered everyone inside."
18134,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936510#post1771936510,"Loki looked up when he heard the door open.<br/><br/>""And to what do I owe this intrusion?"" he asked smoothly, glancing between the three of them."
18135,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936587#post1771936587,"""We need to ask you a few questions."" Tony glanced at the two girls before he shrugged. ""Jarvis, play the clip."" He waited for Loki to absorb the clip of the guy using the Norse magic to escape."
18136,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936627#post1771936627,"Loki watched, seeming disinterested.<br/><br/>""And what, pray, does this have to do with me?"" he asked as the clip ended."
18137,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936649#post1771936649,"""You know what it means, at least,"" Tony said, his eyes narrowing a bit. ""You might even know how he got that spell."""
18138,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936776#post1771936776,"""Perhaps,"" Loki agreed. ""But I ask again: what does this have to do with me?"""
18139,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936840#post1771936840,"""You're the only person that has any idea, so you're going to tell me all about this. You can make things easy and just tell me."" Tony raised his eyebrows."
18140,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936931#post1771936931,"""And why should I do that?"" Loki asked. ""What have I to gain from such a course?"" His eyes flickered to the girls and back. ""What will you do should I refuse, set your pet sorceress and her medium on me?"""
18141,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936990#post1771936990,"""No, I'll just have to test and find out what will make you talk."" Tony wasn't above some less than legal means of making Loki talk."
18142,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937051#post1771937051,"""Tony,"" Lavender murmured. Cast-down god or not, Lavender wasn't sure she approved of Loki being tortured for information."
18143,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937342#post1771937342,"""What? I was just going to try the Veritaserum,"" Tony protested.<br/><br/>Lessa almost snorted but managed not to. Instead she looked at Loki. He was a bit harder to read than most humans, which made him interesting."
18144,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T18:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937358#post1771937358,"Lavender gave him something of a flat look, but handed him the little vial.<br/><br/>""That's my entire supply, don't waste it,"" she murmured.<br/><br/>Loki just watched them, intrigued. He'd heard of the mortals with their so-called truth serum, and he was somewhat interested to see how well it worked. Even if it was on him."
18145,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937373#post1771937373,"Tony looked at her for a moment before he got a cup of water. ""How much?"" he asked her quietly. He already knew, but he had to keep up appearances, and he wasn't sure if they should start with a normal amount or try extra on Loki."
18146,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937551#post1771937551,"""Five or six drops,"" Lavender said. ""Taking into account that at the very least, he isn't human, and is more than likely a god.""<br/><br/>Loki just watched them, amused."
18147,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937577#post1771937577,"Tony nodded and used six drops to be safe before handing the little vial back to Lavender. He handed the glass over to Loki. ""You going to drink up or am I going to have to get creative?"""
18148,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937610#post1771937610,"""I shudder to think what would happen should you be forced to get 'creative',"" Loki replied, smirking a bit and taking the glass."
18149,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T19:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937622#post1771937622,"Tony's eyes narrowed a bit but he waited for Loki to finish with the water. ""So what do you know about the spell?"""
18150,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T20:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937675#post1771937675,"Loki could feel the truth potion affecting him, which was slightly surprising, but he wasn't the Master of Lies for nothing. And the best lies had the most truth in them.<br/><br/>""More than you,"" he replied, smirking slightly."
18151,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937790#post1771937790,"Tony actually twitched. Oh he wanted to be rid of Loki. Very badly.<br/><br/>""Do you know how it works?"" And yes, he was aware he'd have to phrase things carefully."
18152,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937911#post1771937911,"""In general,"" Loki replied. ""I know not the exact spell used, but the concept is a familiar one."""
18153,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937923#post1771937923,"""How does the spell work?"" That would be good to know, in case they had to deal with it again."
18154,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937958#post1771937958,"""I know not."" Because Tony hadn't asked about the<i>concept</i>, and Loki had already said he didn't know the exact spell."
18155,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937975#post1771937975,"""Then how does the concept work?"" Tony caught on quick. He was a genius after all."
18156,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938019#post1771938019,"Damn. He was catching on. Loki refrained from heaving a sigh.<br/><br/>""In theory, it requires sufficient power to open a hole in the fabric of space. Nothing on the scale of the Tesseract, mind, but still enough to move a man,"" he replied, managing to sound bored. ""Child's play, really. I managed such a trick when I was a boy."" He paused. Clearly the truth potion was working more than he thought."
18157,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T21:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938038#post1771938038,"Tony noticed and smiled slowly. Well, well. He wasn't immune after all.<br/><br/>""Great. So he has to have some source of power. Any idea if it could be powered externally? Like you got a boost with the glowy stick of doom?"""
18158,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938101#post1771938101,"""Unlikely,"" Loki replied. After a moment, he also ground out, ""but not impossible."""
18159,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938105#post1771938105,"""Not impossible. With us, that means probably."" Tony rolled his eyes. ""Who do you know could power something like that?"""
18160,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938121#post1771938121,"""That list is longer than you have time for,"" Loki replied. ""Any of Asgard would have the strength."""
18161,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T22:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938133#post1771938133,"""Is the spell of Asgardian origin?"" Because that was an important question. He didn't want to start checking for other possibly harmless (mostly harmless, hopefully harmless) Asgardians if they weren't behind it."
18162,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T23:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938150#post1771938150,"""Likely not,"" Loki replied. Very few spells were of Asgardian origin, since Asgard wasn't the foremost realm when it came to magic. Most spells originated with the elves, Loki knew."
18163,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T23:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938169#post1771938169,"""Do you know where the spell could have come from? Or likely came from?"""
18164,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938361#post1771938361,"""I could hazard a guess,"" Loki replied, smirking. He knew exactly how unhelpful he was being."
18165,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938384#post1771938384,"Tony growled. He was quickly running out of patience, even if the Veritaserum was working.<br/><br/>""What would be your top three guesses, then?"" Lessa spoke up, her voice quiet. She was still kind of fascinated and focusing mainly on Loki."
18166,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938447#post1771938447,"""Amora,"" Loki replied. ""Vali, perhaps."" He was quiet for a moment. ""Sigyn."""
18167,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938451#post1771938451,"Lessa nodded. ""Do you know what other magic he might know, based on those suggestions?"" she asked. ""And what would you guess he knows?"""
18168,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938507#post1771938507,"""I know not what he might have been taught,"" Loki replied. ""Individuals show different aptitudes for sorcery."""
18169,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T01:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938583#post1771938583,"Lessa knew that was true so she nodded. ""Anything else we need to ask?"" She looked between Tony and Lavender."
18170,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T01:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938719#post1771938719,"""Not at the moment,"" Lavender said. She glanced at Tony."
18171,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938781#post1771938781,"Tony shook his head, starting to usher them out of the room. Lessa thought about protesting for a few moments before she shrugged. She could come back later."
18172,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938870#post1771938870,"Lavender left when Tony ushered them out.<br/><br/>""Well, that was informative,"" she commented dryly.<br/><br/>Loki watched them go, and then turned his attention away again."
18173,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938883#post1771938883,"""Hey, we got something,"" Tony said with a shrug. It was more than he'd expected, honestly. ""Now to go find Thor and see if there's anyone else around who's not supposed to be."""
18174,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938941#post1771938941,"""Is he still around?"" Lavender asked. ""I got the impression that he's in and out more often than anyone else."""
18175,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938977#post1771938977,"""He is, and I don't know if he's here.""<br/><br/>""Not at the moment, sir,"" Jarvis said before Tony could ask.<br/><br/>""We'll have to wait, then."" Tony made a face."
18176,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939014#post1771939014,"""Well, for now, I think we should do a bit more research on those names,"" Lavender said. ""Figure out exactly who we might be dealing with."""
18177,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939049#post1771939049,"Tony grumbled. ""Jarvis, get on that. I don't really do research."""
18178,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939321#post1771939321,"""Right away, sir,"" Jarvis replied.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go put this potion back in my kit,"" Lavender said, gesturing to the elevator. ""Need anything else before I go?"""
18179,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939347#post1771939347,"""No, go ahead."" Tony waved her off and trudged back down to the lab to commiserate with Bruce.<br/><br/>Lessa, meanwhile, meandered back over towards Loki's suite a little while later with some baked goods she'd made. She knocked quietly on the door before poking her head in."
18180,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939420#post1771939420,"Loki looked over when the door opened.<br/><br/>""Back so soon?"" he asked."
18181,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939426#post1771939426,"""Only for a bit,"" Lessa said. ""I thought you might want some company that's not interrogating you. And it's usually best to have something to eat after you've had some veritaserum. Helps it absorb and get out of your system more quickly."" She held up the plate."
18182,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939435#post1771939435,"""It is nearly gone already,"" Loki said, watching her. ""Such a curious thing for mortals to have. You spend so much time lying to one another that one would think you mortals feared the truth."""
18183,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939443#post1771939443,"""Some people do,"" Lessa said with a shrug, setting the plate down on the table. ""Some people like the truth, just too much of it. Both extremes are hurtful, something us humans excel at."""
18184,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939449#post1771939449,"""Indeed,"" Loki said. ""So, what truly brings a medium down to my gilded cage?"""
18185,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939460#post1771939460,"""I'm curious. You're harder to read than most people, although I suspect it is because you're not human."" Lessa shrugged, pausing next to a chair and glancing askance at him. Just because he was not there voluntarily didn't mean she couldn't give him a little respect."
18186,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939466#post1771939466,"Loki looked from her to the chair and back before nodding slightly. At least she was respectful, that was good.<br/><br/>""Isn't there a human saying about curiosity? Something about death?"""
18187,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939474#post1771939474,"""Curiosity killed the cat. That's the expression."" Lessa smiled a bit."
18188,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939478#post1771939478,"""I see,"" Loki said. ""If I am the curiosity, does that make you the cat?"" He looked at her, a bit amused."
18189,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939492#post1771939492,"Lessa snorted at that. ""Perhaps,"" she said with a faint grin. ""Better than you being a mouse, I suppose."""
18190,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939500#post1771939500,"""Indeed,"" Loki replied. He looked at her. ""Well, stay as long as you please, it matters not to me."""
18191,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939508#post1771939508,"""Am I bothering you?"" Lessa asked, raising an eyebrow. Because if she was, she'd leave. Otherwise she'd stick around for a while."
18192,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939511#post1771939511,"""I find myself in no position to answer that question in any way,"" Loki replied. ""A gilded cage is still, after all, a cage."""
18193,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939525#post1771939525,"""Yes, but you should be entitled to your privacy if you want it,"" Lessa said, watching him. ""Just because you are stuck here doesn't mean you have no rights. Not as far as I'm concerned, anyway."""
18194,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939973#post1771939973,"""You are, perhaps, the only one to feel so,"" Loki replied. ""I'd imagine there are quite a few screaming for my blood."""
18195,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T17:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940080#post1771940080,"""Yes, well, I'd imagine so too."" Lessa shrugged. ""I can't blame them, but I also wasn't in New York last time."""
18196,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940144#post1771940144,"""Oh?"" Loki asked, interested now. ""And where were you? Likey with your sorceress friend, I imagine, but please, indulge me."""
18197,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940187#post1771940187,"""On the other coast."" Lessa's lips flickered in a smile. ""And she actually wasn't with me. I was on vacation."""
18198,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940227#post1771940227,"""I see,"" Loki said. ""I suppose you would need to get away occasionally, given what your work seems to be."""
18199,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940246#post1771940246,"""Yes. We deal with the things no one else can or wants to. It's nice to get a break from that once in a while."" Lessa shrugged. ""Is that so surprising?"""
18200,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940408#post1771940408,"""Not at all,"" Loki replied. He went quiet again, just watching her."
18201,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T23:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941000#post1771941000,"Lessa tilted her head a bit as she studied him right back. Even now, his emotions were more muted, harder to read, and also a little alien. Which made sense but was still intriguing."
18202,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941164#post1771941164,"Loki was perfectly happy to let the silence stretch. He wasn't exactly talkative, after all."
18203,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941196#post1771941196,"Lessa found his company oddly relaxing, just sitting there for a while. Then she stood.<br/><br/>""Let me know if there's anything you need,"" she said. ""I'll stop by tomorrow, if you'd like."""
18204,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941238#post1771941238,"Loki just waved a hand at her rather than verbally responding. He didn't care if she came back or not, and he couldn't stop her if she wanted to."
18205,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941279#post1771941279,"Lessa nodded and left again, shutting the door after her quietly before she went to go do some reading."
18206,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941835#post1771941835,"Later that night, Lavender ended up wandering her way down towards the labs. It was definitely later than she would have normally been up, but she hadn't been able to sleep and wanted to see if anyone else was awake. She'd been informed by Jarvis that Tony and Bruce were both down in the lab doing science, so she went to go take a look."
18207,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941857#post1771941857,"Bruce and Tony were not in fact doing science. They were doing magic. Wandless magic to be precise. Bruce knew how and was teaching Tony, which was going surprisingly well, considering Tony's track record with explosions and overdoing things."
18208,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T17:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942176#post1771942176,"Lavender stopped at the glass and just stared for a few moments. All of a sudden, everything about them made a whole lot more sense. After another moment of watching, she knocked on the glass."
18209,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942201#post1771942201,"They both jumped and hurried stopped what they were doing, going back to the computers and bringing up some science stuff. A few moments later, Jarvis opened the door per Tony's say-so."
18210,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T17:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942208#post1771942208,"""All of a sudden, this entire place makes a lot more sense,"" Lavender said as she stepped into the lab. ""I'm not sure how you both managed to keep under the radar, but I'm thoroughly impressed that you did."""
18211,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942347#post1771942347,"""Under what radar?"" Tony said. ""We weren't doing anything, just science, which is awesome, we do science all the time, Bruce is still in awe of my science stuff here, this is what we do, we science and experiment and blow things up."""
18212,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942485#post1771942485,"""Impressive bullshit, but still bullshit,"" Lavender said, grinning a bit. ""I know the difference between science and magic, and I totally saw everything."""
18213,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942830#post1771942830,"Tony and Bruce exchanged a look and had a whole silent conversation, debating if she would be a problem and if they'd have to do something to keep her quiet. Bruce won and Tony grumped, settling back in his seat.<br/><br/>""Since you saw, I would hope you know how, ah, important it is to us to keep this between us."""
18214,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942879#post1771942879,"Lavender held up her hands in surrender.<br/><br/>""Hey, you've gone this long without anyone figuring it out,"" she said. ""I figure you've got a good reason for not saying anything, all things considered."" She grinned and shrugged a bit. ""I mean, hey, no laws are being broken, so I see no reason to say anything."""
18215,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942901#post1771942901,"Bruce nodded, relaxing a bit. He knew Tony would keep an eye on her anyway and keep tabs on her technology, but Bruce couldn't do anything about that.<br/><br/>""Was there something you needed? You're up rather late."""
18216,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942944#post1771942944,"""Nah, just couldn't sleep,"" Lavender replied. ""And coffee in the morning is easier to make than a sleeping potion now."""
18217,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T03:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943064#post1771943064,"Tony snorted at that. Yeah, he lived on coffee. Bruce made a vaguely disapproving face, but he didn't say anything. He was too used to Tony by now."
18218,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943109#post1771943109,"""So what were you guys working on?"" Lavender asked, curious. ""Really."""
18219,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T19:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943786#post1771943786,"""Wandless magic,"" Bruce answered after a moment. ""I, ah, I'm helping Tony.""<br/><br/>""You mean you're teaching me,"" Tony grumbled."
18220,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T23:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944093#post1771944093,"Lavender blinked.<br/><br/>""Wandless magic?"" she repeated. ""That's really advanced. How did you learn?"""
18221,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T00:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944184#post1771944184,"""Trial and error,"" Bruce said with a shrug. ""It helped. When I was running."""
18222,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T01:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944281#post1771944281,"""Impressive,"" Lavender said. And she really was impressed; wandless magic was supposed to be hard to learn. ""I've never known anyone who could do wandless magic."""
18223,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T01:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958750#post1771958750,"""It gets easier with practice,"" Bruce said with a modest little shrug.<br/><br/>""It's a bitch to learn, though,"" Tony grumbled."
18224,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958888#post1771958888,"""Still, I'm thoroughly impressed,"" Lavender replied, grinning. ""Do either of you mind if I sit and watch? Maybe I might pick up a few things."""
18225,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958894#post1771958894,"""Alright,"" Bruce agreed.<br/><br/>""Pick a seat, any seat."" Not that there were a ton of seats, but there was the couch. Tony settled in to focus his attention on Bruce again."
18226,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958898#post1771958898,"Lavender rolled her eyes and waved her wand, conjuring a chair to sit on. It wasn't elaborate, but it was comfortable enough, and she sat down to watch."
18227,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958904#post1771958904,"Tony and Bruce got back to work, almost as seamless as if Lavender wasn't there at all. Because they could adapt very quickly.<br/><br/>""Good,"" Bruce said when Tony finally mastered the spell. ""Now don't practice on Pepper and move her things around when she's not there."""
18228,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958915#post1771958915,"Lavender snickered a bit, but didn't comment. She'd observed Tony enough to know that he might try, until he got a lecture from Pepper."
18229,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958928#post1771958928,"Bruce just rolled his eyes when Tony grumbled and he got up, stretching a bit before rolling his shoulders.<br/><br/>""I think I'm going to make some tea,"" he said, glancing at Tony, who just waved him off."
18230,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958931#post1771958931,"""Tea sounds like a wonderful idea,"" Lavender said. ""You mind if I tag along? I brought along my favorite blend, if you'd like some."""
18231,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958937#post1771958937,"Bruce nodded, though he picked up his own mug and tea tin anyway. ""There should still be water in the kettle."""
18232,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958978#post1771958978,"Lavender nodded and checked the kettle.<br/><br/>""Do you prefer the water heated manually, or is magic okay?"" she asked as she added a bit more water."
18233,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958983#post1771958983,"""Magic is fine,"" Bruce said with a little shrug. This late at night, he'd probably use magic too, just to save the time."
18234,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958998#post1771958998,"Lavender nodded and pulled out her wand, heating up the water. Once it was boiling, she set the kettle on the stovetop and nodded to Bruce."
18235,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959000#post1771959000,"Bruce set down his mug and got some of his tea, pouring the water and setting the tea to steep. He knew how he liked his tea, after all."
18236,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959006#post1771959006,"Lavender pulled out her container of tea, put some into a mug, and poured hot water over it.<br/><br/>""What kind do you prefer?"" she asked, looking at Bruce curiously."
18237,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959019#post1771959019,"Bruce shrugged. ""I have a few favorites. I've tried a lot. Greens are nice when I can get good-quality ones, chai is good, herbals and flavored teas are alright."""
18238,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959025#post1771959025,"""Greens and herbals are good,"" Lavender agreed. ""I have an Earl Grey I like, and a jasmine I like. I usually take chais in the winter."""
18239,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959039#post1771959039,"Bruce nodded. ""I have plenty of this, if you'd like to try next time,"" he said, tapping his tea tin."
18240,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959040#post1771959040,"""Maybe we could trade,"" Lavender suggested. ""I have quite a few, myself."""
18241,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959048#post1771959048,"Bruce smiled a bit. ""Sounds like a good idea,"" he agreed. ""I never mind trying a new tea."""
18242,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959070#post1771959070,"""Sounds like a plan, then,"" Lavender said, grinning a little as she strained her tea and took a sip."
18243,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T05:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959083#post1771959083,Bruce gave his tea another half-minute before he took out the tea ball and took a sip. Just right.
18244,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959532#post1771959532,"Lavender could see the man relax at the first sip of tea.<br/><br/>""That must be some good stuff,"" she commented, grinning a bit."
18245,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959627#post1771959627,"Bruce passed the tin over to her silently. It was one of his favorite relaxing teas, a green with a bit of extra added to it."
18246,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959843#post1771959843,"Lavender smelled the tea and sighed.<br/><br/>""Ooh that's good,"" she said, smiling a bit. She handed the tin back."
18247,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T22:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959996#post1771959996,"Bruce smiled a bit. ""I keep a tea cabinet, if you'd like to try,"" he said, gesturing to a cabinet tucked away in a corner."
18248,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960189#post1771960189,"""You sure?"" Lavender asked. ""I don't just want to take your tea from you."""
18249,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961017#post1771961017,"Bruce snorted. ""Natasha and Clint already use my tea on a regular basis,"" he said. ""And the store is close enough to walk to. I end up going every other week or so."""
18250,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961363#post1771961363,"""Still, I don't just want to take it from you,"" Lavender said. ""The good stuff is expensive."""
18251,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961374#post1771961374,"""I'm not actually paying for it,"" Bruce pointed out. Because Tony could be ridiculously generous."
18252,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961402#post1771961402,"Lavender blinked a bit at that.<br/><br/>""That must be nice,"" she said at last."
18253,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961410#post1771961410,"Bruce shrugged a bit. He'd just kind of gotten used to it, because Tony was like that. And didn't take no for an answer."
18254,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T03:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961867#post1771961867,Lavender watched him for another couple of moments before shrugging as well and going back to her tea.
18255,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T19:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962539#post1771962539,"Bruce was content to stand there and ship his tea for a little while. He didn't have anything pressing to do, after all."
18256,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T19:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962563#post1771962563,"Once Lavender finished her tea, she waved her wand for a moment, using magic to clean the mug and everything before putting it away."
18257,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T20:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962583#post1771962583,"Bruce quirked a smile at that. He usually only did things like that when he was alone, after all, and he wasn't used to anyone being so open about magic in the tower."
18258,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962687#post1771962687,"Lavender caught the small smile and blushed a little.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" she said. ""Habit."""
18259,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962712#post1771962712,"""It's fine,"" Bruce assured her. ""I'm just not used to anyone being so cavalier about magic in here."""
18260,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T23:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962781#post1771962781,"""Tony already told me that small magic was okay,"" Lavender said. ""Although I guess now it's kind of a moot point."""
18261,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962969#post1771962969,"""Indeed."" Bruce's lips twitched again in a small smile before he shook himself a bit. ""Well, you're not bothering me with magic."""
18262,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963128#post1771963128,"""Let me know if I do, alright?"" Lavender asked. ""I'll lay off. I'm a half-blood, so I'm perfectly capable of functioning without magic if I need to."""
18263,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963141#post1771963141,"Bruce nodded. ""I'll let you know,"" he said. He doubted she would, though."
18264,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963144#post1771963144,"Lavender nodded and tucked her wand away again.<br/><br/>""I hate all this waiting,"" she commented. ""Not knowing where that nutcase is so we can take him out and be done with it."""
18265,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T02:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963152#post1771963152,"""I don't think any of us likes it,"" Bruce said with a little shrug. ""Unfortunately, until we get a better idea of how to track him, we can't do much else."""
18266,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963294#post1771963294,"""Phenomenal cosmic power, and nothing we can do,"" Lavender huffed. ""I feel a bit cheated."" She couldn't help but grin a little, though."
18267,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963344#post1771963344,"Bruce snorted. Because really they were trying to find the guy, but Tony hadn't quite figured out how to get a lock on a magical energy source yet. They were working on it."
18268,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963352#post1771963352,"""I feel like trying to cast a pointer charm, but I'm assuming that was the first thing that was tried,"" Lavender added. ""And I'm betting it didn't work."""
18269,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963359#post1771963359,"""It didn't,"" Bruce agreed. ""We're trying to isolate the energy signature enough to get a decent lock on it with Tony's tech, but so far that's not going so well."""
18270,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963368#post1771963368,"""Has anyone tried scrying?"" Lavender asked. ""I mean, it's not one of my strong points, but I've used it before. I'm not sure how well it'll work without something to key in on, but still."""
18271,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963396#post1771963396,"Bruce shook his head a bit. ""You have to have a clear focus for scrying,"" he said. ""I don't think it'll work for this. He's covered himself too well."""
18272,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963401#post1771963401,"Lavender grumbled under her breath at that.<br/><br/>""I hate being useless like this,"" she finally said."
18273,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963423#post1771963423,"Bruce blinked. Well that was unexpected. ""If I think of something you can help with, I'll let you know,"" he said. ""You could always try talking to Loki again, or see if you can figure out where that spell came from. Jarvis has the words already, you'd just need to do the research."""
18274,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963427#post1771963427,"Lavender blinked.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Dr. Banner, I shouldn't be complaining at you like this,"" she said. ""I'm just so used to being able to help and do things that just sitting around like this makes me crazy."""
18275,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T18:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964051#post1771964051,"""I know the feeling,"" Bruce admitted. ""And Bruce is fine."" He glanced at a clock before he started getting things out of the fridge. Steve would be up soon, and Clint and Natasha usually got up fairly early, so he figured he may as well start on breakfast."
18276,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965073#post1771965073,"Lavender watched.<br/><br/>""Need any extra hands?"" she asked. ""I'm not Lessa, but I'm not half bad in the kitchen."""
18277,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965612#post1771965612,"""Sure,"" Bruce said after a moment, glancing over at her. ""If you want to grab the eggs?"""
18278,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965782#post1771965782,"Lavender nodded and got the eggs out of the fridge. She knew better than to try to summons those with magic, it never ended well where eggs were concerned."
18279,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966481#post1771966481,"Bruce got down the rest of the things he needed for eggs and pancakes. ""Ah, I think there should be some sausage in the fridge as well. Should probably make that too."""
18280,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966486#post1771966486,"Lavender nodded and looked in the fridge.<br/><br/>""I don't see sausage, but I see bacon,"" she said, pulling out the two packages of bacon. ""No, wait, there it is,"" she added, grabbing the package of sausage as well."
18281,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966489#post1771966489,"""Even better. Can you cook bacon? I always make mine too crispy for everyone else."" Bruce looked over at her with a raised eyebrow."
18282,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966493#post1771966493,"""I can cook bacon,"" Lavender replied, nodding. She grinned. ""I can get it crispy without burning it. I hate it when the fat is still chewy, so I make sure it's all completely crispy."""
18283,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966498#post1771966498,"""Leave some a little chewy,"" Bruce advised. ""Or Clint will make faces and chew obnoxiously and make himself a pain."" But he was smiling a bit, clearly fond of the archer."
18284,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966505#post1771966505,"""Will do,"" Lavender said, hunting around for a cast-iron pan. Those were the best for bacon. Once she found one and a set of tongs, she started working on the bacon."
18285,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966506#post1771966506,"Bruce cooked the eggs and pancakes quietly next to her, fairly relaxed and actually a bit surprised at how relaxed he was with her."
18286,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966515#post1771966515,"Lavender cooked Clint's bacon first, setting it aside on its own plate, and then properly cooked the rest of it. It turned out perfect and crispy the way bacon should be, and she put the two plates on the table. She grinned a bit and, with a quickly murmured 'Inscriptus Iluminata,' she wrote 'Clint's Bacon' in the air over the smaller plate with her wand, with an arrow pointing to it."
18287,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966521#post1771966521,"Bruce snorted at that. ""Well, that's one way to make sure everyone knows,"" he said, looking amused. Especially since he could hear people getting up at the smell of food."
18288,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T22:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967056#post1771967056,Lavender just grinned and went to set out plates and silverware so they were ready when people came in.
18289,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T23:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967073#post1771967073,"Clint came in first, grinning when he saw his bacon and stealing it so he could eat while it was still warm. Steve came in shortly after so he could get some food, barely even glancing over when Natasha came in too."
18290,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967180#post1771967180,"Lavender grinned as Clint took his bacon, and then backed off so the others could get theirs. She briefly wondered why an unopened box of Pop Tarts had ended up on the table, until Thor walked in, grinned widely, and took the whole box. Then he paused, made up a pair of plates, and left again."
18291,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T01:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967228#post1771967228,"That was pretty much a normal morning, so Bruce didn't think much of it. He even got Jarvis to pester Tony into coming up to get some too."
18292,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967302#post1771967302,"Elsewhere, Loki glanced over as the door opened. Thor came in with the two plates, looking somber and cautious.<br/><br/>""Breakfast, I assume?"" Loki asked, watching Thor step carefully into the room."
18293,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967431#post1771967431,"""Yes, brother. It's good, even if it's not what we're used to."" Thor set a plate down on the table, blinking when he found another plate already there, a few pastries still left on it.<br/><br/>""Where did you get these?"" He poked one of them curiously."
18294,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967555#post1771967555,"Loki waved a hand.<br/><br/>""The medium,"" he replied. ""She was of a similar opinion; she felt I needed sustenance, albeit in the form of pastries."" Although he found he couldn't object; he rather liked pastries. He had an impressive sweet tooth, given the opportunity."
18295,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-09T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968098#post1771968098,"Thor blinked again, looking at him for a few moments. He knew of Loki's sweet tooth of course; they had grown up together.<br/><br/>""Well, then, brother, I wonder how much this medium knows. Or if it was just a lucky guess."" Thor grinned. ""I see you've made a dent in them already."""
18296,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968788#post1771968788,"""They were acceptable,"" Loki replied. Meaning that he liked them more than he thought he would."
18297,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969426#post1771969426,"Thor knew that well enough, and he grinned. Maybe he'd go hint that she should bring more pastries."
18298,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969432#post1771969432,"""Are you only here to comment on my continued state of existence?"" Loki asked after a moment, looking at Thor."
18299,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973041#post1771973041,"Thor paused before he shook his head a bit. ""I wanted to check on you, brother,"" he said quietly. Because he still loved the bastard and didn't want to see him (too) unhappy."
18300,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973364#post1771973364,"""I think we're both long past the age of needing nursemaids,"" Loki pointed out, raising an eyebrow. ""So there's no need for you to be mine."""
18301,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028515#post1772028515,"Thor looked at him for a moment before he huffed out a little laugh and shook his head, rising.<br/><br/>""Very well, brother,"" he agreed amiably. ""I'll let you have your peace. Perhaps I'll tell this medium she should bring you sweets more often, soften your disposition."" He grinned."
18302,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028596#post1772028596,"Loki gave a rather undignified snort and waved a couple of fingers at his brother in a clear dismissal, a very faint smile on his face. He didn't protest the suggestion of sweets, however. Thor was right in thinking that Loki had a sweet tooth."
18303,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029282#post1772029282,"A few days later, people seemed to have settled in. Everyone had accepted that Lessa would bake sweets when she felt like it, Bruce and Tony had accepted that Lavender wasn't going to tell people and she was going to come watch some lessons. Things were going well.<br/><br/>Except on the whole trying to figure out who the bad guy was front, that was going poorly and frustrating the hell out of multiple people."
18304,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030164#post1772030164,"Lavender was definitely getting frustrated at the lack of information.<br/><br/>""I don't get it,"" she grumbled, ""how can there be nothing to find? You'd think a diva like that guy would be shouting from the top of the world."""
18305,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033489#post1772033489,"""You'd think so,"" Lessa agreed mildly. ""But apparently not. I guess he isn't quite as much of a diva as we thought."" She paused. ""That, or we scared him into silence for a bit."""
18306,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035282#post1772035282,"""No, if he's dumb enough to think he could control that much power, he's dumb enough not to get scared,"" Lavender mused. ""Think maybe he's scheming something?"""
18307,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T14:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043313#post1772043313,"""Probably,"" Lessa agreed. ""Now we just need to figure out what so we won't be caught off-guard again. Too bad you can't spy on him."""
18308,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T21:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045501#post1772045501,"""I tried,"" Lavender said, making a face. ""All that did was give me a headache. I hate scrying."""
18309,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046478#post1772046478,"""I know."" Lessa was quiet for a moment. ""I could try asking Loki, maybe?"" It was worth a shot. She knew he had magic still, even if not as much as before."
18310,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046637#post1772046637,"""If you think it will help,"" Lavender said. ""But I want to be there if you do, I don't trust him at all."""
18311,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047378#post1772047378,"""He's not so bad,"" Lessa protested. ""Really. He's kind of nice once you talk to him."""
18312,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048292#post1772048292,"""I don't trust him,"" Lavender repeated. ""Hardly any good can come from dealing with tricksters. I just want to make sure he doesn't try anything."""
18313,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T13:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049392#post1772049392,"Lessa shrugged. ""Well, then, you can come with when I go ask him. I mean, Tony and Bruce aren't getting anywhere, and we're out of ideas. So we should see if he can help."""
18314,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052821#post1772052821,"Lavender's lips thinned a bit, but she nodded. She didn't like the idea, but she had to agree that Lessa had a point. So it was worth a shot. Making sure her wand was up her sleeve, she followed her partner down to Loki's cell-slash-suite."
18315,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053436#post1772053436,"Lessa knocked on the door before she entered, because she didn't like just barging in on him. Just because he was stuck in that one room most of the time didn't mean he couldn't have any consideration."
18316,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053463#post1772053463,"There was a moment's pause after the knock before a soft ""Enter"" came from inside.<br/><br/>Loki watched as the door opened. He had been wondering how long it would take before someone else decided to throw themselves into his solitude, and to be honest, he wasn't too upset about it. He might like peace and quiet, but being truly alone for so long had begun to grate at him. He gave a lazy smirk when he saw who was on the other side of the door.<br/><br/>""So, what brings a medium and her pet sorceress to rattle my cage bars this day?"" he asked, watching them."
18317,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053846#post1772053846,"Lessa huffed at him. ""I told you to stop calling me that,"" she said. She wasn't really upset about it, but it was odd to be referred to as a medium. ""I was wondering if you had any ideas on how to track the mage we've been trying to find."""
18318,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T22:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053871#post1772053871,"""Mage?"" Loki scoffed. ""Hardly. Mere parlor tricks. His power is not his own."" He glanced at the girls. ""I'm sure you've learned that there are limits to Midgardian sorcery."""
18319,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056397#post1772056397,"""Yes,"" Lessa said, already puzzling over what he'd said. ""It is rather frustrating sometimes."""
18320,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056409#post1772056409,"""So I've gathered,"" Loki replied. ""I assume, therefore, that you've come to me for assistance in locating the pretender."""
18321,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056429#post1772056429,"""If you can help us,"" Lessa agreed with a little nod. She'd figured out already that he did have an ego, and it was best to not get riled up around him, because he'd just get more uncooperative."
18322,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056456#post1772056456,"Loki was quiet for a moment, weighing his options.<br/><br/>""Fine,"" he said. ""I have nothing better to do at the moment. I will see about finding this pretender so that you and yours might flush him out into the open."""
18323,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056462#post1772056462,"Lessa smiled. ""Thank you. That would be immensely helpful."" And she'd go make more sweets later."
18324,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056471#post1772056471,"Loki nodded and turned his attention away from them again. Now he had something to occupy his mind, and he wasn't about to be distracted from it."
18325,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056479#post1772056479,"Lessa ushered Lavender out of the room with her, shutting the door quietly.<br/><br/>""See, was that really so bad?"" She grinned."
18326,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056484#post1772056484,"""He gives me the creeps,"" Lavender replied. ""I don't like being in the same room with him."" And she didn't even entirely know why, either. There was just something about Loki that set her teeth on edge."
18327,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056506#post1772056506,"""Must just be you, then."" Lessa shrugged. She didn't have that problem. ""Anyway, we should go see what else we can do to prepare, in case he does find the idiot we've been looking for."""
18328,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056512#post1772056512,"""Maybe..."" Lavender mused. She shook her head. ""Yeah, come on, I know a few protective charms to put on your things, and there are a few potions I want you to keep with you, just in case."""
18329,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056518#post1772056518,"Lessa nodded and followed her. Hey, she knew she wasn't much good in a fight, but she could carry potions and stuff. That wasn't a problem."
18330,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056587#post1772056587,"Lavender rummaged around in the trunk that contained her finished potions. She pulled out a few flasks and several small vials.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said. ""These are yours, use them at your discretion. They're all labelled with what they are, what they do, and dosages."""
18331,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056623#post1772056623,"""Good."" Lessa examined each of them so she'd have an idea before she stored them again. ""Need me to do anything else?"""
18332,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056635#post1772056635,"""Is there anything of yours that needs the protection spells renewed?"" Lavender asked. ""May as well redo those before we forget."""
18333,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057157#post1772057157,"""I think the protection spells are all up to date,"" Lessa said, tilting her head a bit as she surveyed her belongings. ""Coulson made us redo them before we came, so unless you think any of them need to be bolstered for some reason..."""
18334,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057185#post1772057185,"""Then they should be alright for the moment,"" Lavender said. ""Let me know if you notice any wearing thin."""
18335,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057205#post1772057205,"""Will do."" Lessa stretched a bit and glanced at the nearest clock. ""I was thinking of starting dinner, if you wanted to go check on your boys."" She grinned teasingly."
18336,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T22:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057267#post1772057267,"""My boys? I have no idea what you're talking about,"" Lavender said, although she did turn a little pink. ""Tony and Bruce are just colleagues."""
18337,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T22:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057331#post1772057331,"""Uh huh. And that's why you get up in the middle of the night to go visit them, and why you go spend time with them a lot. But you're just colleagues. Right."" Lessa smiled knowingly."
18338,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057358#post1772057358,"Lavender fought back a blush.<br/><br/>""Really,"" she said. ""Just colleagues."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I'm trying to learn wandless magic."""
18339,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057388#post1772057388,"""Ah. That's difficult."" Lessa smiled a bit. ""And those two are helping you out with that?"""
18340,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057405#post1772057405,"Lavender nodded.<br/><br/>""They want to keep it all under wraps, so nobody higher up will know about it,"" she said. ""But it's too good of an opportunity to pass up."""
18341,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057413#post1772057413,"""Well, that should be interesting. Working with two geniuses to figure out wandless magic."" Lessa grinned. ""I should come watch sometime."""
18342,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057469#post1772057469,"""Bruce already knows it,"" Lavender said. ""He's teaching Tony, and I asked if I could tag along too."""
18343,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057479#post1772057479,"""Oh that must be entertaining,"" Lessa said with a little grin. ""The calmest one teaching the most volatile one?"""
18344,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057485#post1772057485,"""It's pretty amusing,"" Lavender replied, nodding. ""And very instructive. And I wouldn't say Bruce is the calmest, but he's certainly the most patient."""
18345,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057500#post1772057500,"""True, patient is a better word."" Lessa grinned. ""Well, that must be very amusing to watch. Maybe I'll pop in sometime."""
18346,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057552#post1772057552,"""Let me know when so I can give them some warning,"" Lavender said. ""They're a bit paranoid about people knowing."""
18347,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057968#post1772057968,"Lessa snorted. ""I'm hardly people,"" she pointed out. ""And I do know how to keep secrets."" But she made a mental note to announce herself before just walking in."
18348,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057984#post1772057984,"""I'll warn them that you want to drop in on practice,"" Lavender said. She grinned teasingly. ""At least I'm already used to working with an insomniac, so working with them at night isn't hard."""
18349,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057993#post1772057993,"Lessa just snorted at her and didn't dignify that with a proper response.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go work on food,"" she said. ""Go play with your boys."""
18350,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058009#post1772058009,"""It's not playing~"" Lavender protested. ""And they're not mine."""
18351,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058068#post1772058068,Lessa just snorted at her and headed for the kitchen to go bake and start dinner. Especially since she had a ton of mouths to feed.
18352,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058097#post1772058097,Lavender rolled her eyes in return and headed downstairs to see what was going on.
18353,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T17:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058510#post1772058510,"Bruce and Tony were still trying to come up with new ways to analyze and track the energy signature they'd gotten off the bad guy last time he'd shown up, and almost didn't notice when Lavender came in."
18354,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058664#post1772058664,"Lavender slipped into the lab and just settled in to watch what they were doing. There was a lot of science going back and forth between them, and that wasn't something she typically liked to get in the middle of."
18355,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059472#post1772059472,"It took a while before they got to a pausing point, and by that time it was mostly because they realized they were hungry and had skipped lunch. Bruce got up and stretched a bit with a little sigh."
18356,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059492#post1772059492,"""So..."" Lavender tentatively broke the silence. ""For those of us who don't speak science, what was going on?"""
18357,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059526#post1772059526,"""Attempting to track energy signatures,"" Bruce said as Tony snorted and got to his feet as well. ""Which is not easy."" Bruce took off his glasses to rub his eyes."
18358,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059541#post1772059541,"""Yeah, I noticed,"" Lavender said, nodding. She looked at Bruce. ""Headache?"""
18359,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059545#post1772059545,"""Just a mild one,"" Bruce said. ""Too many hours staring at a screen.""<br/><br/>""Not like staring at paper is better,"" Tony shot back, though he also looked a little worn down. ""Jarvis, what time is it?""<br/><br/>""Nearly six in the evening, sir,"" Jarvis replied.<br/><br/>""Already?"" Tony blinked, as did Bruce."
18360,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059554#post1772059554,"""Lessa's working on dinner,"" Lavender volunteered. ""I have something for headaches, if either of you wants it. I get migraines, so I always keep some headache stuff."""
18361,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059567#post1772059567,"""No thanks,"" Bruce said with a little smile.<br/><br/>""I've probably got better stuff,"" Tony said with a little shrug, because he did need it occasionally. ""But food sounds good. I'm going to go make sure it's edible."""
18362,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059642#post1772059642,"""It is, but you can go test it anyways,"" Lavender said. ""How long has it been since your last actual meal?"" She looked at Tony."
18363,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059671#post1772059671,"Tony shrugged helplessly, so Jarvis answered.<br/><br/>""Approximately dinner last night,"" the AI said. ""They have both had snacks through the day, however."" Bruce, at least, had the grace to look a bit sheepish."
18364,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059684#post1772059684,"""Then I won't push about it,"" Lavender said. ""You could always use more regular meals, but at least once a day is something."""
18365,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059725#post1772059725,"Tony just snorted and headed up to the kitchen to check on dinner.<br/><br/>""He's bad about food,"" Bruce mused after Tony had gone. ""He forgets. All the time."""
18366,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059738#post1772059738,"""I've heard,"" Lavender said. ""They actually briefed us about that, before we started this thing."" She glanced at him. ""You sure you don't want that headache thing? You look like it's still bothering you."""
18367,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059753#post1772059753,"""It's fine. I'll make some tea."" Bruce smiled a bit. ""Thank you, though."" He fixed his glasses a bit and headed for the door, not in any big hurry but figuring he should probably go leash in Tony before he set something on fire."
18368,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059761#post1772059761,"""Let me know if you change your mind,"" Lavender said. ""Like I said, I keep plenty, I get migraines."" She got up and followed him upstairs."
18369,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059779#post1772059779,"Bruce just nodded and deftly stepped around Tony, who was badgering Lessa and trying to steal tastes of the food, to set a kettle on to boil.<br/><br/>""Would you like some?"" He looked at Lavender."
18370,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059783#post1772059783,"Lavender blinked a bit, surprised.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""If it's not too much trouble."""
18371,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T16:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060194#post1772060194,"Bruce nodded and poured in a bit of extra water, setting out two mugs instead of his normal one. He normally made enough for a few cups of tea at a time anyway, so this wasn't all that abnormal."
18372,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T16:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060206#post1772060206,"Tony still noticed it, however.<br/><br/>""Brucie~"" he said, sidling up next to Bruce. ""Two mugs? Really?"""
18373,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T17:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060228#post1772060228,"""Some people do like tea, Tony,"" Bruce said, raising an eyebrow. ""Not everyone exists on coffee."""
18374,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T17:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060250#post1772060250,"""You hardly ever share your tea, Bruce,"" Tony pointed out. ""Everyone usually has to bring their own if they want it, I know this for a fact."""
18375,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061438#post1772061438,"""I do share though,"" Bruce pointed out. ""And me not offering to share doesn't stop Clint from using my tea."" He knew this for a fact."
18376,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061441#post1772061441,"Tony waved a hand.<br/><br/>""Passive non-refusal doesn't count,"" he said. He grinned. ""So what is it about her?"""
18377,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061449#post1772061449,Bruce gave him a droll Look and went back to brewing tea without commenting.
18378,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T17:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061480#post1772061480,"Tony just beamed.<br/><br/>""I'm right, aren't I?"" he prodded. ""I knew it, you like her. Come on, Brucie~"""
18379,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061508#post1772061508,"""Tony--"" Bruce sighed and gave up. There was no point in arguing with him when he was like this. ""I enjoy her company,"" he said. ""And she's not pestering me."" He gave Tony a meaningful look."
18380,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061522#post1772061522,"""Pestering? This isn't pestering, I do not pester, I investigate,"" Tony said. ""Anything that goes on with my science bro needs investigating."""
18381,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061531#post1772061531,"Bruce sighed indulgently and shook his head a bit. ""Tony,"" he said, looking at his science bro. ""Go sit down before I make you."""
18382,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T19:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061546#post1772061546,"""Bruce, you're no fun today,"" Tony said, almost pouting. Almost."
18383,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T06:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062283#post1772062283,"""Out of the kitchen, Tony,"" Bruce said, expertly herding the<strike>mad scientist</strike>genius out of the kitchen."
18384,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T14:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062500#post1772062500,"""You can't chase me out of my kitchen, it's my kitchen,"" Tony protested as he let himself he herded out."
18385,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063272#post1772063272,"""And you will start setting things on fire just by proximity,"" Bruce said. ""I'd really rather not have alarms going off, it tends to end... badly."""
18386,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063301#post1772063301,"""I still say you and Jolly Green need to make friends, Brucie,"" Tony pointed out. ""Everything'll be a lot easier once you do, I'm sure of it."""
18387,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063597#post1772063597,"""I don't know if that's possible,"" Bruce pointed out. And honestly, he wasn't sure he wanted to try."
18388,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063600#post1772063600,"""Sure it is,"" Tony said. ""We just need to poke at it some and figure out how. Come on, we're both geniuses here, we should be able to get this one."""
18389,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161120#post1772161120,"""Some things aren't so easily fixed,"" Bruce said, making sure Tony was actually going to stay before he went to go finish making the tea for himself and Lavender."
18390,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161124#post1772161124,"""Brucie, not sure if you noticed, but our lives right now? Textbook definition of 'not easy',"" Tony pointed out. ""Come on, we can do this. You, me, and some quality time in the Hulk room with Big Green."""
18391,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161125#post1772161125,"""How about we put that on our list for after we catch the idiot using Asgardian magic,"" Bruce suggested calmly, pouring tea and taking the mugs over to the table."
18392,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161132#post1772161132,"""That could take ages,"" Tony pointed out. ""Which I'm betting was exactly your point. Honestly, it's not going to get any better if you put it off."""
18393,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161140#post1772161140,"Bruce just shrugged. Hey, so far, ignoring the Other Guy as much as he could had worked great. He did look over at Lavender and pointed to her tea with a quirked eyebrow."
18394,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T14:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161158#post1772161158,Tony just sighed and rolled his eyes. He'd get Bruce to come around eventually.<br/><br/>Lavender just smiled a bit as she accepted the tea. It smelled wonderful.
18395,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T07:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162236#post1772162236,Bruce moved out of the way as Lessa set cookies on the table to go with their tea. Lessa caught Lavender's eye and grinned.
18396,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T13:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162384#post1772162384,"Lavender saw the grin and fought back a bit of a blush. Nope, she wasn't going to be teased over tea, not going to happen."
18397,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T12:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163767#post1772163767,"Lessa just snorted and shook her head, relaxing for a bit. She was thinking about taking some baked goodies down to Loki later, but she wasn't sure just yet."
18398,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T13:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163835#post1772163835,"Lavender was about to settle in with her tea when her phone went off. Checking the screen, she grinned.<br/><br/>""Finally,"" she said, setting her tea down. ""SHIELD's got a bead on the guy, we need to hurry."""
18399,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163841#post1772163841,"""Two minutes,"" Tony said with a brief grin as he went to go get suited up, everyone else going to do the same. Bruce sighed and downed the last of his tea, looking at Lavender.<br/><br/>""Where is he?"""
18400,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163867#post1772163867,"""Manhattan,"" Lavender replied, absently putting a stasis charm on her tea to keep it hot and fresh. ""Near the shore."""
18401,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163870#post1772163870,"Bruce nodded and stood when the others returned ready to go.<br/><br/>""Well then, we should go grab him while we can."""
18402,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163882#post1772163882,"Lavender nodded, even as she put a stasis charm on his tea as well. Then she hurried off to get her gear and be ready to go."
18403,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163888#post1772163888,"Once everyone was on the waiting Quinjet (minus Tony), they headed towards the source of the problem, fully intending to catch him this time and be done with it."
18404,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163903#post1772163903,"Tony always refused the Quinjet. He had the suit, that was all he needed. And it let him get to the scene first, anyways, and he always liked being first. So when he hit the ground again, he was more than willing to keep the guy in one spot long enough for everyone else to arrive."
18405,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163906#post1772163906,"It didn't take long for everyone else to arrive, though Bruce hesitated to join the action. It was one guy, and they didn't need the Big Guy for this, after all. So he hung back to watch and keep an eye on everything while Steve and Thor ran in to join the battle."
18406,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163914#post1772163914,"Lavender mostly ran interference, casting shields and defensive spells while the Avengers did their job. She was a bit suspicious when the guy didn't conjure up a mirror shield like he had before, but she wasn't going to question it quite yet."
18407,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163918#post1772163918,"When the guy started seemingly babbling in Norse, though, the group exchanged looks. Okay, this was different.<br/><br/>And when he fell out of his perch and didn't try to get up again immediately or blast them all, they knew something had happened."
18408,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163925#post1772163925,"Thor could hear the babbling, and was growing concerned.<br/><br/>""This is not about us,"" he said as he listened. ""There is more going on here."" He didn't get the chance to continue before the guy fell over and didn't get back up."
18409,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163929#post1772163929,"Steve approached him first, shield up, but he didn't need it. The guy was curled up on the ground rocking himself a little, still babbling in mostly Norse with the occasional English word thrown in."
18410,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T15:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163944#post1772163944,"Lavender crept closer, wand ready, but the guy just kept babbling.<br/><br/>""I don't get it,"" she said. ""Something had to have happened between last time and now to cause this."""
18411,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164051#post1772164051,"""I don't know."" Bruce had crept closer too, frowning as he tried to figure out what exactly was going on. He looked at Thor to see if the Asgardian had any idea."
18412,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164058#post1772164058,"Thor looked a bit troubled.<br/><br/>""We should see to it that he is given appropriate care,"" he said finally. ""There is something I must discuss with my brother."""
18413,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164064#post1772164064,"Tony supervised getting him into the Quinjet. He figured they could take him back to the Tower for now, figure out what was going on, and then (maybe) hand him over to SHIELD."
18414,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164081#post1772164081,"Thor was quiet all the way back to the tower. As soon as the jet landed, he was off of it and heading to Loki's rooms. He trusted his comrades to take care of everything else."
18415,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164088#post1772164088,"It didn't take Thor long to retrieve his brother, and they both agreed it would be best if Loki could see the man for himself.<br/><br/>Which is how they ended up in an empty room with most of the rest of the team, where the once-villain was still twitching and babbling."
18416,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164108#post1772164108,"Even though Loki lacked much of his magic, he could still sense it in others. And he could definitely sense something familiar about the man babbling on the floor.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" he asked, glancing around. ""He seems to have been burnt out."""
18417,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164123#post1772164123,"""He was fighting and then he stopped, fell over, and started babbling like that,"" Lessa said with a shrug after a few moments of tense silence."
18418,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164132#post1772164132,"""I see,"" Loki said. He knelt down in front of the man, trying to pick through the babble. Occasionally, he glanced at Thor to gauge his brother's expression. He stood up again. ""I believe the situation has just become a bit... personal.""<br/><br/>""Sigyn,"" Thor said. It wasn't a question. Loki nodded.<br/><br/>""Indeed."""
18419,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164133#post1772164133,"""You might have to explain that a bit more,"" Lessa said after a moment. ""I don't quite think I understand this."""
18420,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164166#post1772164166,"""I believe this to be the work of Sigyn,"" Loki said. ""For what purpose, I know not, but the seidr residue on this man is unmistakable."""
18421,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164168#post1772164168,"""So who is Sigyn and why does that make a big difference?"" Lessa blinked at him."
18422,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164190#post1772164190,"""Sigyn is... For the moment, the most important thing is that Sigyn is Aesir, and a rather powerful sorceress,"" Loki said. ""All Aesir are aware that Midgard is under my brother's protection, so I know not why she is here, but the fact remains that she is."""
18423,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164195#post1772164195,"""Ah. One of those."" Lessa grimaced a bit. ""Well, unless you have a way of tracking her down so we can ask her these things, I don't know what else there is to do."" She was quiet for a moment. ""Is there anything we can do for him?"" She nodded to the man on the bed."
18424,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164213#post1772164213,"""Give him appropriate mental care,"" Loki said. ""Sigyn... Sigyn will emerge again when she is ready."""
18425,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164216#post1772164216,"Lessa nodded and glanced at Tony, who nodded silently and left the room. ""Alright. Well, I was thinking of starting dinner.""<br/><br/>And that seemed to be the signal for everyone else to disperse and go do other things for a while."
18426,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164231#post1772164231,"""Of course,"" Loki said, stepping back. He took that as his signal to return to his chambers, and glanced at his brother. Thor nodded and ushered Loki out of the room.<br/><br/>Lavender sighed.<br/><br/>""I'm going to do some research,"" she said. ""Make a few calls. The name Sigyn is familiar, I'm not sure where I've read it before, so I want to find out."""
18427,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164236#post1772164236,"""You go do that. I'm going to go cook."" Lessa had watched Loki go with a little frown, but she hadn't said anything about it."
18428,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164252#post1772164252,"Lavender paused.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" she asked, looking at her friend."
18429,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164259#post1772164259,"""Yeah, I'm fine."" Lessa shook herself a little and smiled. ""Just thinking what exactly this could mean."""
18430,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164271#post1772164271,"""What, the situation?"" Lavender asked. ""We'll figure it out. It's our job."""
18431,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164273#post1772164273,"""Yeah. I know."" Lessa shook herself and started to get out ingredients for dinner and cookies."
18432,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164287#post1772164287,"""I'll bring my things down into the main room,"" Lavender said. ""Give a holler if you need extra hands or anything alright?"""
18433,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164292#post1772164292,"""Will do."" Lessa started working on dinner, since that she could let sit while she made the cookies. It took her a while to get everything done, and she left most of the cookies out to be devoured. But she took a plate with her to give to Loki, knocking quietly on his door."
18434,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164304#post1772164304,"Loki wasn't sure whether to be surprised or not at the knock on his door.<br/><br/>""Enter,"" he said, glancing over to see who it was. It was likely either Thor or Lessa; nobody else bothered to visit him."
18435,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164306#post1772164306,"Lessa entered slowly, looking at him for a few moments.<br/><br/>""I wanted to thank you. For helping earlier. It was... nice, to not have to try to goad you into answering."" She smiled a bit, moving over to set the plate of cookies on the table."
18436,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164345#post1772164345,"""The situation required it,"" Loki replied. He didn't move to stop her from setting down the plate, however, letting her do as she pleased."
18437,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164347#post1772164347,"""Even still. Thank you."" Lessa hesitated for a few moments. ""I know there's probably nothing I can do, but if there is anything I can do to make you more comfortable here...?"""
18438,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T20:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164394#post1772164394,"""This is far more comfortable than my last cell, I assure you,"" Loki said . He glanced at her. ""But I appreciate the offer,"" he added."
18439,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164424#post1772164424,"Lessa nodded. ""Just let me know,"" she reiterated before she turned to give him some time alone again, since he didn't seem to want her around most of the time."
18440,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T00:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164829#post1772164829,"""Wait."" Loki surprised himself with the word, but kept going. ""If you would like to stay, I would not object."" Curiously, he was being entirely truthful."
18441,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T07:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165628#post1772165628,"Lessa blinked and turned to look at him, surprised. But she didn't leave, instead going back over to settle in a chair near him.<br/><br/>""I don't understand how you haven't gone crazy yet in here."""
18442,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T13:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165765#post1772165765,"""I'm sure many would argue that I was already in such a state when I arrived,"" Loki replied, sprawling a bit on an armchair."
18443,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T18:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166214#post1772166214,"""Yes, well, there's crazy like everyone here crazy, and then there's certifiable, throw you in a padded cell crazy."" Lessa shrugged."
18444,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166267#post1772166267,"Loki paused.<br/><br/>""Padded cell?"" he asked, finally giving in to his curiosity. ""I am unfamiliar with this term."""
18445,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166313#post1772166313,"""It's, ah, a room that's all padded, it's where people go that are likely to hurt themselves or others."" Lessa shrugged."
18446,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166333#post1772166333,"""And this is used frequently for the mentally unstable?"" Loki asked. ""Interesting. I suppose it would be necessary, without restraining magics."""
18447,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166369#post1772166369,"""In some cases, yes,"" Lessa agreed. She looked over at him. ""But this is better than that option, I think."""
18448,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166415#post1772166415,"""Indeed,"" Loki said. ""I find I much prefer a gilded cage to a... padded room."""
18449,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166429#post1772166429,"Lessa nodded. ""Yeah. I don't blame you at all."" She sighed. ""I do wish I could help you more."""
18450,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166451#post1772166451,"""There is little anyone can do for me at this point,"" Loki said. He looked at her. ""But I do appreciate the sentiment. Not many would even want to help."""
18451,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166471#post1772166471,"Lessa just shrugged a bit. ""People tend to forget that I have a rather selfish reason for trying to keep everyone around me at least decently happy."""
18452,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166483#post1772166483,"""Indeed,"" Loki said. ""I don't imagine you particularly like the people surrounding you to be upset in any way."""
18453,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166515#post1772166515,"""It's not much fun,"" Lessa agreed, stretching out a bit. ""Not that you're easy to read in particular, but even still."""
18454,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166530#post1772166530,"""That is not unexpected, though,"" Loki pointed out. ""As I am not mortal and therefore out of your experience."""
18455,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166535#post1772166535,"""True, but it also makes you a puzzle sometimes. Stronger emotions are clearer, but like right now, I only get glimpses."" Lessa looked at him to see if that made sense."
18456,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166552#post1772166552,"""When one uses as much seidr as I, one learns to keep oneself under control,"" Loki replied. ""Otherwise, there can be... mishaps."""
18457,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166556#post1772166556,"""I can imagine."" Lessa shook her head. ""Even still, it's both impressive and disconcerting."""
18458,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166581#post1772166581,"""I'd imagine my brother is rather like an open book for you,"" Loki said. ""I would think he would be much easier to read than I."""
18459,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167231#post1772167231,"""Easier, yes, but still not as easy as the average human."" Lessa shrugged. ""Most people are very easy to read. The Avengers are more difficult, but not impossible, and you're harder than any of them except maybe Natasha."""
18460,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T11:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167385#post1772167385,"""Unsurprising,"" Loki said. He'd seen Natasha; there was something distinctly unsettling about her that he didn't like."
18461,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T11:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167389#post1772167389,"Lessa snorted and shook her head. ""Natasha is a very scary woman,"" she said. ""I don't know if I like her."""
18462,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T11:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167396#post1772167396,"""Indeed,"" Loki said. ""And clever, very clever."" He wasn't going admit that he kind of admired that about the woman; there was just something about how she had manipulated him that he could definitely respect."
18463,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167403#post1772167403,"Lessa nodded. ""Indeed she is."" She was quiet for a few moments, taking the time to bask in the relative calm Loki provided. Especially compared to the rest of the group."
18464,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167409#post1772167409,"Loki noticed, but didn't say anything. He knew the value of a quiet place from time to time, and far be it from him to take one away from her."
18465,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167419#post1772167419,"After a little while, though, Lessa got up with a little sigh.<br/><br/>""I should probably get back before Lavender comes looking."""
18466,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167444#post1772167444,"""Of course,"" Loki replied, nodding a bit. He was quiet for a moment. ""Thank you. I do appreciate the company."""
18467,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167454#post1772167454,"Lessa shot him a smile as she stood. ""Anytime, Loki."" A bit reluctantly, she headed back out to deal with dinner and people."
18468,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167459#post1772167459,"Loki watched her go and settled back into his chair. Back to isolation, then.<br/><br/>Lavender was in the kitchen, finishing her tea from earlier."
18469,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167472#post1772167472,"Lessa headed back to the kitchen to finish dinner.<br/><br/>""So, you and Bruce, huh?"""
18470,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T12:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167496#post1772167496,"""What?"" Lavender looked over, blinking. ""No, I have no idea what you're talking about."""
18471,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167512#post1772167512,"""Oh please. I can see, apart from my extra stuff."" Lessa shook her head. ""You two would be cute. You should offer him some of your tea next time."""
18472,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167519#post1772167519,"""I've offered,"" Lavender admitted after a moment, blushing just a bit. ""He politely refused."""
18473,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167531#post1772167531,"""Uh huh. I see."" Lessa smiled. ""Your blush betrays you, dear."""
18474,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167539#post1772167539,"""There's nothing going on,"" Lavender insisted, hiding behind her mug."
18475,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167544#post1772167544,"""Not at the moment,"" Lessa agreed with a brief grin. ""But I think there will be."""
18476,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T13:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167560#post1772167560,"""What makes you so sure?"" Lavender asked. ""Really, there's nothing going on."""
18477,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167693#post1772167693,"""You seem to forget a few vital ways I can tell,"" Lessa said dryly. ""I think I'm in a better position to talk about feelings."""
18478,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167701#post1772167701,"""I swear, there's nothing going on,"" Lavender said, turning even redder. ""I don't even think he notices me like that."""
18479,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167702#post1772167702,"Lessa rolled her eyes at that and shook her head. Okay, fine, if she wanted to be in denial, Lessa wasn't going to burst her bubble.<br/><br/>Yet."
18480,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167720#post1772167720,"Lavender tried to stop blushing as she finished her tea and<i>Scourgified</i>the mug.<br/><br/>""How was your visit with Loki?"" she asked, changing the subject."
18481,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167729#post1772167729,"""Fine. Restful."" Lessa smiled a bit. ""It's almost the only place in the tower that really feels quiet."""
18482,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167739#post1772167739,"""I bet,"" Lavender said. ""With so many people in the tower, it must be nice to find a quiet spot."""
18483,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167754#post1772167754,"""It is,"" Lessa said with a sigh. ""Fortunately the group hasn't really gotten into any arguments yet."""
18484,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T16:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167768#post1772167768,"""They get along remarkably well,"" Lavender agreed. ""Though I suppose it helps that they get to blow off steam so often."""
18485,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167781#post1772167781,"""Indeed."" Lessa shrugged. ""I wonder how much longer Coulson wants us to stay here? I mean, there's Asgardian stuff involved, we won't be much help with that."""
18486,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167803#post1772167803,"""I don't know,"" Lavender said. ""It's not exactly either of our fields, but there is magic involved still, so we might end up staying because of that."""
18487,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167806#post1772167806,"""True. Well, we'll find out."" Lessa shrugged. ""If we are going to be staying much longer, though, I think I'll ask Tony to install a dinner bell."""
18488,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167836#post1772167836,"""Doesn't the AI have speakers all over the place?"" Lavender asked. ""Just have him announce dinner, that's all."""
18489,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167844#post1772167844,"""He does that already, but it doesn't always work when Clint is somewhere in the vents and Tony's blasting music in his workshop."" Lessa rolled her eyes."
18490,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167874#post1772167874,"""He controls the music in the workshop, I know this for a fact,"" Lavender said. ""But I don't know what to do about the vents."""
18491,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167880#post1772167880,"""That's why I want a dinner bell,"" Lessa said with a sigh. ""Jarvis, if you would please?""<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Jarvis said, alerting everyone else that dinner was ready."
18492,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167900#post1772167900,"Lavender watched as everyone filtered in for dinner. She nodded to Tony and Bruce as they came upstairs, and made sure to stay well out of the way of Natasha."
18493,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167903#post1772167903,"Lessa let everyone get their own dinner, taking her food and going to find a spot to sit.<br/><br/>Bruce got his own food and sat at the table, raising an eyebrow at Lavender."
18494,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167916#post1772167916,"Lavender saw the look, and was getting up to join him before she realized it. Getting herself a plate, she sat down with him at the table."
18495,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T17:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167921#post1772167921,"Bruce smiled a little and settled in to eat and chat with the team. It was normal and nice, and it gave him something else to focus on besides the current villain."
18496,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T18:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167938#post1772167938,"Lavender kept wanting to talk about magic with them, but she knew they wanted to keep it under wraps, so she didn't. She did, however, make mental notes on what she wanted to chat about, and then joined in the conversation again."
18497,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T18:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167946#post1772167946,"Dinner was noisy and a bit chaotic and normal, and afterwards Clint declared it movie night. So everyone obligingly trooped into the other room to argue over movies."
18498,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T18:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167965#post1772167965,"Lavender was surprised when even Tony and Bruce settled in for movies, and she followed the crowd into the living room.<br/><br/>""Movie night?"" she asked Bruce as she sat down. ""This is a thing, I take it?"""
18499,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168097#post1772168097,"""Yes,"" Bruce agreed. ""Once a week or so we all have a movie night. We take turns picking. Tonight is Tony's night to pick.""<br/><br/>Tony positively cackled."
18500,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T21:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168215#post1772168215,"""Fun,"" Lavender said. She grinned. ""Because that cackling isn't comforting or anything."""
18501,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168248#post1772168248,"""This is Tony,"" Bruce said dryly, even as Tony just waved a demanding hand at the screen. ""Clearly he's had far too much time alone with Jarvis."" Because Jarvis didn't even need words to know which movie to start with."
18502,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168273#post1772168273,"""Does this surprise anyone?"" Lavender asked, grinning as she settled in."
18503,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308444#post1772308444,"""Not really,"" Bruce said. ""This is Tony, after all."" He just settled in again as Tony stretched out."
18504,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308489#post1772308489,"Lavender just grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""This should be interesting, then,"" she said. ""I've... never really done a movie-night thing before, I never had many non-magical friends to get together with."""
18505,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308509#post1772308509,"""What about you and Lessa?"" Bruce asked. He lowered his voice a bit when the movie started, but he didn't feel the need to watch too closely. He could watch and carry on a conversation at the same time."
18506,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308522#post1772308522,"""Sometimes,"" Lavender said quietly. ""Not often, though. We're working partners, so sometimes we each do our own thing when we're not working. And any friends I had in school are magical."""
18507,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308682#post1772308682,"""Ah."" Bruce nodded his understanding of that. Of course, he also hadn't had companions for a while himself."
18508,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308684#post1772308684,"Lavender grinned.<br/><br/>""Though a few of my roommates in school got together and tried to magic-proof a VCR, once,"" she said. ""It didn't end well, but we had fun trying."""
18509,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308698#post1772308698,"Movie night ended up going well, and a few days later Thor took Loki back to Asgard, saying they had to go back for a few days. He didn't say why, and no one asked. Lessa briefly worried about him, especially when it took more than three days for them to return."
18510,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308715#post1772308715,"Lavender was more curious than concerned, especially when she saw the news reports about what was going on in England, but all of the inquiries she made to SHIELD were met with ""Thor is taking care of something."" Nobody would give her any details, and it was frustrating.<br/><br/>Around five days after they left, Thor and Loki arrived back. Thor stuck around just long enough to see Loki back to his room, and then disappeared again."
18511,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308747#post1772308747,"Lessa gave it a few hours and then went to go check in on Loki. She still had a plate of baked goodies, even if they were a day old. She knocked on the door, waiting for an answer."
18512,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308753#post1772308753,"Loki didn't immediately answer. He'd taken to sitting on the floor against the wall, quietly grieving. He'd expended most of his rage before they'd gotten back to Midgard, so all that was left was the fiercely aching emptiness.<br/><br/>""I swear to the Norns, Thor, if that is you, go away,"" he growled at the door."
18513,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308760#post1772308760,"""I'm not Thor, unless something is seriously wrong,"" Lessa said, though she didn't open the door just yet."
18514,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308773#post1772308773,"Loki glanced at the door, and then waved a hand. The wards on the room prevented any major magic, but small things like tripping a lock were still within his grasp. The lock on the door clicked open.<br/><br/>""I do not want to see him right now,"" he said quietly."
18515,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308830#post1772308830,"""I can understand that,"" Lessa said, moving inside and shutting the door after herself. ""You don't look too good today."""
18516,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308882#post1772308882,"""I suppose not,"" Loki replied. He wasn't even in the mood to twist the words around any. He just sat against the wall, his eyes closing."
18517,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308962#post1772308962,"Lessa hesitated a few moments before she set the plate down and sat next to him.<br/><br/>""So what happened? Or is it too soon?"""
18518,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308986#post1772308986,"For a moment, Loki seriously considered a snide comment in response. But Lessa had been nothing but kind to him, so it was only fair to repay that kindness in turn.<br/><br/>""Tell me,"" he said, ""have you ever lost anyone?"""
18519,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309013#post1772309013,"""Yes,"" Lessa said after a moment. ""My brother. But that was years ago."" She was about to ask why when she realized. No wonder he looked terrible. ""Who did you lose?"""
18520,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309025#post1772309025,"Loki took a steadying breath, his eyes still closed as his hands clenched tightly into fists.<br/><br/>""Frigga."" He forced himself to speak. ""Thor's-- my--"" He paused. ""Mother."""
18521,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309032#post1772309032,"""Oh, that's terrible. I'm so sorry."" After a moment of debate, Lessa gently laid one of her hands on his arm. ""Is there anything I can do to help?"""
18522,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309047#post1772309047,"""Do you not think,"" Loki snapped, ""that if something were to be done, I would have done it?"" He glanced at her briefly. He regretted his tone almost immediately, but he still hurt too much to want to apologize for it."
18523,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309053#post1772309053,"""There is a difference between something you can do and something I can do,"" Lessa said. She didn't take offence; for one thing, she knew how much he was hurting, and she could feel that he regretted it."
18524,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309065#post1772309065,"""There is nothing,"" Loki responded. ""Nothing can fix this."""
18525,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309075#post1772309075,"Lessa nodded. She understood that feeling very well.<br/><br/>""If it's all the same to you, then, I think I will just stay here for a bit."""
18526,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309083#post1772309083,"""If you must."" Because at the moment, Loki didn't care either way."
18527,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309089#post1772309089,"Lessa nodded and stayed there for a few hours, just sitting quietly with him. She knew there was nothing she could do to make things better, but sometimes just having company made things a little easier."
18528,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309100#post1772309100,"Loki stayed quiet for a long time, not moving.<br/><br/>""We fought,"" he finally said softly. ""I was-- angry. At her. At them. All of them."""
18529,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309105#post1772309105,"""They're family. That's what families do."" Lessa was quiet for a few moments. ""But I suppose that just makes things harder. That you were angry at her."""
18530,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309116#post1772309116,"""Odin sentenced me to<i>rot</i>in a prison cell,"" Loki spat. ""He claimed it was only by Mother's grace that I was spared the axe. She did nothing to stop him from casting me into the dungeon."""
18531,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309118#post1772309118,"""Maybe she tried,"" Lessa offered. ""It sounds like Odin isn't exactly reasonable."""
18532,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309123#post1772309123,"""There are many words to describe Odin,"" Loki said. ""Reasonable is not one of them."" He went quiet again for a moment. ""Had he not been such a stubborn fool, Mother might still be alive."""
18533,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309128#post1772309128,"""Maybe. It's hard to say. There's no way to know, after all."" Lessa was quiet for a moment. ""Just don't let that be your only thought of him, or of her."""
18534,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309137#post1772309137,"""And why not?"" Loki demanded. ""His own arrogance blinded him! Had he been able to see past his own nose, to<i>think</i>for once, Mother would still live!"" He turned his gaze to the floor. ""And... There were things said... I wanted them to feel the same pain I did, the pain Odin inflicted. Denied the family with whom I had been raised... I denied Mother in return. And then she fell."" His voice broke a bit. ""My last words to her were to inflict pain."""
18535,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309142#post1772309142,"""That's part of the reason,"" Lessa said. ""Because you never know when it will be the last time you'll speak to them again. Besides, from what I know of your mother, she wouldn't have wanted you to be angry and bitter with them, at least not enough to go down the road you're starting down. You're starting to sound like you wish them dead, and that is never a good mentality. You start going down dark paths, darker than right now. It turns into a cycle, and then you never find peace."""
18536,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T17:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309442#post1772309442,"""Haven't you heard? There is no peace for Loki."" Pulling his knees up, Loki rested his forehead on them, focusing on not drowning in his grief and anger. ""As ever, the blame will be mine. Perhaps this time, it is justified."""
18537,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309454#post1772309454,"Lessa frowned and settled in a bit closer to him. After a few moments, she even dared to reach out to him with her power, offering him comfort. Not shoving it on him, but offering it to him."
18538,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309467#post1772309467,"Loki felt it and was terribly tempted to reach for it, but he shuddered a bit and shook his head.<br/><br/>""Don't,"" he murmured. ""If there is one thing I do not deserve, it is that."""
18539,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309485#post1772309485,"""Okay, that's a big jump from anger to undeserving,"" Lessa said quietly. ""Just for today, Loki. Whether you deserve it or not, you're hurting and you lost your mother. Anyone needs comfort after that. Just for today."""
18540,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309499#post1772309499,"""Asgard has lost its queen, the Allfather his wife, and the crown prince his mother, and yet it is to the traitor you offer comfort,"" Loki said quietly. ""I am the least deserving of them all."""
18541,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T19:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309542#post1772309542,"""None of them are sitting here alone,"" Lessa pointed out gently. ""None of them have no one else to turn to."""
18542,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T20:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309576#post1772309576,"""The point of being a prisoner is isolation,"" Loki pointed out. ""Its very nature suggests being alone and cut off from comfort."""
18543,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T20:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309580#post1772309580,"""Yeah well I don't agree with that, and as no one has stopped me yet, I am going to continue disagreeing."" Lessa shrugged. ""Just for today, Loki, let me help you in what little way I can."""
18544,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309592#post1772309592,"Loki just sighed. He couldn't muster the energy to argue with her.<br/><br/>""If you must,"" he said, putting his head down again."
18545,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T22:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309711#post1772309711,"Lessa relaxed there next to him, still giving him comfort. Gently, she bundled up his rage and sorrow, trying to give him at least one night's decent rest."
18546,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T00:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309902#post1772309902,"Loki could feel what she was doing and made no move to stop her. Truthfully, he did want a reprieve from his grief and pain, even as he felt guilty for it."
18547,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310107#post1772310107,"Lessa just sat with him for a while, content to sit there. It was nice, to be able to help someone for once. Normally she didn't get to help people like this."
18548,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310157#post1772310157,"Loki just let the silence stretch, just trying not to feel anything. It was easy, now that the pain had been tucked away for the moment. But he still had no desire to move."
18549,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310207#post1772310207,"Lessa ended up staying there through the night, though at some point she did fall asleep against him, just trying to give him some measure of comfort while she could."
18550,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310217#post1772310217,"Loki let her fall asleep on him, although he did little more than doze from time to time. He didn't want to sleep; the possibility of dreams was just too great."
18551,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310226#post1772310226,"When Lessa woke up in the morning, she glanced over at him to see if he looked any better. She doubted it, but she had to check. It hadn't been very long yet, after all. These things took time."
18552,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310331#post1772310331,"Loki hadn't moved from where he was sitting. He was a god, he could stay in one spot for a long time before he had to move at all."
18553,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310335#post1772310335,"Lessa managed to get to her feet with a bit of a groan. Yup, she'd be feeling that in her neck for days.<br/><br/>""Come on, let's get you some breakfast,"" she said, looking down at him."
18554,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310371#post1772310371,"""I would rather not,"" Loki replied quietly, not moving. ""I am not hungry."""
18555,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T16:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310905#post1772310905,"Lessa eyed him for a few moments, internally debating, before she nodded. ""Alright. I'm going to get some breakfast, then."" And then she'd be back to check on him. She'd give him a few days before she started making a nuisance of herself."
18556,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311147#post1772311147,"Loki just let her go. For the moment, he didn't want to do anything. He could barely muster the energy to care that he was wearing the same clothes as the day before, and he certainly didn't care about changing them yet."
18557,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311800#post1772311800,"Lessa gave him a few days to start caring about things again before she decided she needed to help him along. Apathy was one of the quickest ways to get stuck somewhere, after all.<br/><br/>So she started prodding him into eating and going for little walks around the tower with her."
18558,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311814#post1772311814,"Loki was remarkably stubborn in his apathy. It was easier than actually feeling anything, and he didn't think he could feel anything besides pain at the moment, anyways.<br/><br/>""I am not hungry,"" he said quietly when Lessa tried to prod him along for a meal."
18559,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311817#post1772311817,"""It doesn't matter if you're hungry, you should eat,"" Lessa said. Pretty soon she was going to start trying to get him angry, at least. Anger was better than apathy. ""I'll even leave you alone for a while if you do eat."""
18560,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311829#post1772311829,"Loki saw the white lie for what it was, but didn't bother pointing it out. He knew she wouldn't leave him alone; to be honest, he kind of counted on it, lately. Instead, he got up quietly and gestured for her to lead the way."
18561,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311832#post1772311832,"Lessa grinned at her minor victory and led him into the kitchen so she could make something for the two of them quickly, hoping none of the others were around. They weren't exactly kind to Loki, not that she could really blame them. But still."
18562,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311851#post1772311851,"Loki let her putter around the kitchen, sitting down at the table and watching her. Normally, he would be investigating any sweets there might be, but at the moment, he didn't bother. He just watched quietly."
18563,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311855#post1772311855,"Lessa made some dinner for them and put down a plate of sweets next to Loki. She was still working on her dinner when Thor got back from his visit to Jane. She paused and looked over at him, half-hoping he wouldn't say anything."
18564,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311860#post1772311860,"Loki didn't even glance at his brother, even as he felt a sudden jolt of anger course through him. He didn't want to even look at Thor right now, let alone interact with him. Reaching over, he grabbed a pastry to distract himself with."
18565,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311869#post1772311869,"For a few moments, Thor looked startled at seeing Loki in the kitchen. Then he just looked angry, looking at Lessa.<br/><br/>""What are you doing?"" he demanded.<br/><br/>""Having dinner. Or trying to."" Lessa shifted a bit so she was closer to Loki.<br/><br/>""You're having dinner with him.""<br/><br/>""And?""<br/><br/>""And he's a traitor! You should just leave him be in his cell."" Thor glowered at her.<br/><br/>""Oh really? I should?"" Lessa's eyes narrowed as she looked at him, standing up a bit taller.<br/><br/>""He is a traitor to Asgard! He tried to take over this planet!""<br/><br/>""And what of it?"" Lessa's temper snapped. ""He lost his mother too! He helped you when you needed him to! Just because you left him in a cell to rot doesn't mean he doesn't have feelings, and he doesn't have a scientist in England to run to and take comfort with!"""
18566,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311875#post1772311875,"""Do not bring Jane into this,"" Thor said, eyes narrowing. ""Loki will always betray you, it is just a matter of time. He should be kept where he can do the least harm."""
18567,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311878#post1772311878,"Lessa growled something about stubborn men. ""Fine. If he does do anything to compromise anyone here, I'll take responsibility for it. But I won't leave him to sit and wither away in that room."""
18568,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T01:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312560#post1772312560,"""You do not understand,"" Thor said. ""By rights, I should take him back to Asgard to answer for his crimes. Only because Mother would not want it so has our father's hand been stayed."""
18569,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312787#post1772312787,"""You are completely unreasonable. He's your brother. You don't just leave your brother somewhere to sit and rot, no matter what he's done. There are reasons for everything. Did you ever try talking to him about why he did what he did?"" Lessa glowered up at Thor, unwilling to back down on this issue."
18570,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312812#post1772312812,"""I am long past the time when I would trust his words,"" Thor replied. ""Every time I have done so in the past, I have been made more the fool. I want to believe he might still be my brother, but I now know better than to trust him."""
18571,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312817#post1772312817,"""I never said trust him. I know that's too much to ask right now. You don't have to trust him. You just have to have a little sympathy. He's hurting just as much as you are right now."" Lessa looked at him, raising one eyebrow. ""I don't expect you to spend time with him, but don't get so upset when I do."""
18572,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312893#post1772312893,"Thor opened his mouth to keep arguing, but Loki finally spoke up.<br/><br/>""Oh do continue, brother,"" he said quietly. ""Try to convince her that she is a weak mortal in need of protection from the monster. It is no more than any other Aesir would do. Am I not the monster mothers warn their children about?"""
18573,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313261#post1772313261,"That put Lessa's hackles up again, but this time she didn't try to keep arguing. She just gave Loki a Look before she shifted so she could tug him to his feet.<br/><br/>""Come on, clearly we've overstayed our welcome in the kitchen."""
18574,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313284#post1772313284,"Loki ignored the Look. Really, he'd spoken nothing but the truth, for once. But he still let her pull him to his feet again and he ignored Thor's glare as they left the kitchen."
18575,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313288#post1772313288,"""I almost wish I could hit your brother, except I think I'd hurt myself more than him."" Lessa glowered a bit at the wall as they walked."
18576,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313950#post1772313950,"""Though one cannot say that he would not deserve it,"" Loki replied. His lips pressed together into a thin line, and he resisted the urge to indulge himself in a bit of rage. Of course someone would try to twist the knife when Loki was hurting; he shouldn't have expected anything less."
18577,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313959#post1772313959,"Lessa shook her head a bit and took him back to his room for the time being, though she did open the windows.<br/><br/>""Maybe if I use the toaster,"" she mused. ""That would hurt him. Probably."""
18578,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313985#post1772313985,"""He has a rather thick skull,"" Loki remarked. ""He spent the whole of our childhood proving that."""
18579,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313992#post1772313992,"""I don't have to hit him in the head, I can hit him in the stomach,"" Lessa said reasonably. ""Or elsewhere, depending if he continues to piss me off."""
18580,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314011#post1772314011,"That got a bit of a snort out of Loki, and the faintest shadow of a smirk, before he settled back into his quiet state of apathy."
18581,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314016#post1772314016,"For a moment Lessa felt like strangling him, but she shook herself and went on tidying up and opening windows to let in fresh air."
18582,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314022#post1772314022,"It went on  like that for a couple more days: Lessa hanging around to provide some stabilizing company while Loki tried to crawl out of his pit of grief. A full five days after his initial return, he finally broke his silence.<br/><br/>""Growing up, I had always been told I was more like Mother than Thor,"" he commented quietly to Lessa. ""How, I do not know, as I am not of her flesh and blood, but all the same, I had taken after her."""
18583,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T07:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314102#post1772314102,"""You don't have to be blood for people to effect you,"" Lessa said, looking over at him. ""How did you take after her?"""
18584,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T13:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314198#post1772314198,"""I was not what one would call a model Aesir son,"" Loki said. ""Not like Thor. I did not have his knack for combat or his passion for hunting. I enjoyed more...intellectual pursuits. Mother saw that and took it upon herself to teach me magic and combat styles that suited me better"""
18585,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T17:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314331#post1772314331,"""She taught you magic?"" Lessa blinked as she looked over at him. ""What kind of magic? I thought some of that you taught yourself."""
18586,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T19:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314413#post1772314413,"""Much of it I did,"" Loki acknowledged. ""I studied quite a bit on my own. But even more, I learned under Mother's hand."""
18587,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T21:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314480#post1772314480,"Lessa smiled a bit. ""So she got you started and taught you a few things."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I suppose it's both pleasant and painful to think of that."""
18588,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-14T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314491#post1772314491,"""Indeed,"" Loki replied quietly. ""Mother taught me much, once she had ascertained my strengths. Much of what I know in the ways of illusion magic came from her teachings."""
18589,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T00:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317604#post1772317604,"""Illusions, huh? I heard some about that."" Lessa looked at him for a few moments. ""Not a bad trick to know, I bet. Could be very helpful."""
18590,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317797#post1772317797,"""It often is,"" Loki replied. ""And has been in the past."" A ghost of a smile crossed his face. ""It was particularly fun when Thor and I were boys."""
18591,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317810#post1772317810,"""I can imagine."" Lessa smiled. ""Sounds like that would make it very easy to play pranks."""
18592,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317818#post1772317818,"""Indeed it was,"" Loki replied. ""Almost too easy, at times."""
18593,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T02:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317865#post1772317865,"""From what you've told me, it seems that your mother would have appreciated such things more,"" Lessa said cautiously."
18594,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318029#post1772318029,"""Oh she thought some of my jokes were very clever,"" Loki replied. He couldn't help but smile a bit, nostalgically. ""She would praise me for those she thought were particularly clever."""
18595,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318615#post1772318615,"Lessa nodded, watching him for a few moments. ""Like what? What were some of her favorites?"""
18596,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T18:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318634#post1772318634,"""There were many,"" Loki said. He was quiet for a moment as he thought back. ""Perhaps the one when Thor and I were boys, and I had gotten it in my head to make us girls for the day. We were young enough that the change was not immediately apparent; it was only just enough to cause unease in the court."""
18597,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T19:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318678#post1772318678,"Lessa snorted at that. ""I wish I had pictures of that,"" she said with a grin. ""That would have been fantastic."""
18598,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-17T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772318708#post1772318708,"""There may not have been photographs, however..."" Loki trailed off, lifting a hand. An illusion shimmered into place of a young blond boy with rather soft features."
18599,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319165#post1772319165,"Lessa blinked, startled. ""That's what your brother looked like when he was young?"" she asked."
18600,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319263#post1772319263,"""For the most part,"" Loki replied. ""He always was the more... beautiful of us. Of course, this is what he looked like as a girl, even at this age his features had begun to emerge."""
18601,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319538#post1772319538,"Lessa snorted. ""Oh, I don't know, he's pretty and all, but his hair is too light,"" she said, glancing at Loki."
18602,Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203472,"avengers, harry potter, so is bruce, tony is a wizard, we have no regrets,  Magic Is Just Science We Don't Know Yet,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319551#post1772319551,"Loki shrugged.<br/><br/>""His hair darkened a little over time,"" he said dismissively. He tweaked the illusion to accurately represent Thor as a small child, rather than the pranked girl-Thor. ""He was the favored son even then."""
18603,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T02:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912311#post1771912311,"A demon king must find a bride and get married before the next full moon. if this dose not happen he will be taken off of the throne.<br/><br/>Name:Maria Ikead<br/>Age:20<br/>Race:Human<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v206/serina115/pic%20floder/1_320960881l.jpg""/>"
18604,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T02:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912327#post1771912327,"Name: Yuki Uchiha<br/>Age: 500 (but looks 23)<br/>Race: Demon<br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/KataraUchiha/media/Anime/Anime%20Guys/732044.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i207.photobucket.com/albums/bb20/KataraUchiha/Anime/Anime%20Guys/732044.jpg""/></a>"
18605,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T02:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912348#post1771912348,A young human woman walks around her village she was out. for her daily walk as well to buy somethings form a few shops. since she lives a lone her parents lived in a big city that was far away form here. she moved out here to get away form the city. the people where so nice but warned new comers about the demons. they tolled the young children as well young people about demons. that sometimes demons would come to the village to find a bride are groom.
18606,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T03:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912385#post1771912385,"Long the wasteland of demons there was a king of demons and evil man but a good king to all the demons. Yuki was in his room laying in his bed and when he heard a knock on his door. Yuki got up and went to the door it was his father and they went to his room to talk about him getting married but Yuki is mad about it and his father said if he doesn't get married soon his father will be king again.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at his father and sighed and then he got dressed and then walked past him and went to the village and walked around the shops for a while and the people know he was a demon but didn't know who he was. Yuki walked and wasn't looking and bumped into a young girl and Yuki looked at her and gave her his hand ""I'm sorry wasn't looking where i was going."" Yuki said but looked at her."
18607,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T03:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912458#post1771912458,"<font color=""Purple"">""Oh it's quite all right sir I was to busy thinking so it's my falut as well.""</font>Maria says to the man while she look up at him she was a bit short. in height the young woman was only 5 foot tall 0 inches. yet she was in a soft lavender kimono with butter fly pattern on it. her voice was quite shy sounding,yet she was one of the few people. that did not know about the demons all that well."
18608,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T03:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912480#post1771912480,"Yuki picked her up and put her on the ground and smiled a bit and then a man came up and punch him in the face very hard. Yuki looked away and the man said to him ""you get out of our demon you demon we had a enough of you go now."" Yuki looked at him and with his red eyes and grabbed him and said to him ""How dare you punch the demon king."" Yuki didn't like get punch by a human but he kept his cool and let him go and then looked at the girl and then he walked away. Yuki hid from sight for a while."
18609,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T03:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912540#post1771912540,Maria gasp when she heard the man that had bump in to her was the demon king. she walks off quickly after he left down. to the village bakery to buy some bread and a few sweet thing's for snack's. but yet after a while she bought some vegetable's as well some meat to make a hot meal for tonight's dinner. she was now starting to walk back to her home.<br/><br/>It was on the outskirts of the village at the time she moved here. it had been the only empty home at the time. so Maria took it tried her best to fix it up plus get some furniture in to her new home. once home she starts to clean the vegetable's she bought. that way she could start making dinner at lest. the cow meat had been fresh that she bought today but wanted. to try new meats some day like deer meat hearing ti was really yummy.
18610,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T03:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912571#post1771912571,Yuki was hidden from the humans of the village and then saw the girl who Yuki bumped into in the village. Yuki followed her scent and then ran fast and saw a little house and then knew it was her. Yuki went up to the second floor and looked around her home and he walked around in her room hearing her down floor. Yuki looked around still and went to listen to her while he was up in her room still.
18611,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T04:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912600#post1771912600,She sighs out while cutting the vegetable's up quickly. then put them in a boiling pot of water to cook them. Maria carefully starts to cut the meat up. even season it to make it taste good for her supper tonight. on a other part of her stove she put a pot of water on the right burner. so she could boil some water for the rice to cook it. it was a pity she had to eat meat more often. she would have to travel to a town just to buy some fish. the village had no pounds are lakes are the ocean to fish in. so if people wanted fish to eat they must get it else ware.
18612,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T04:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912642#post1771912642,Yuki listened but then heard something at the door and wanted to know who it was. There was a knock on the door and then they came in and it was men and were going to hurt her.
18613,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912735#post1771912735,"<font color=""Purple"">""Oh my goodness what are you doing in my house? I paid for this house plus I pay my taxs each year. please go away are I'll throw boiling hot water on all of you."" </font>she says to the men but was sacred of them truth be tolled. Maria only knew how to keep her house clean plus cook mostly."
18614,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912789#post1771912789,"The men didn't care and then tried to touch her but then they got beat up fast and they were all hurt bad really bad all blood everywhere. It was yuki the king of demons that saved her life and spit on them as well. Yuki looked at her and said ""are you alright Miss?"""
18615,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912850#post1771912850,"Maira had tried to kick at the men wondering why they would want. to hurt her for? she all ways flowed the rules never ran to the police.<font color=""Purple"">""Yes I'm fine yet I was so sacred. thank you for saving me Demon King.""</font>Maria said to the king of demons in a great full voice to him. but why would he save her for?"
18616,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912880#post1771912880,"Yuki looked at her ""your welcome Miss I kinda know you don't know about my kind do you?"" Yuki looked at her and then lean against the wall and just looked at her for a bit ""and my name is Yuki Miss...?"""
18617,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912898#post1771912898,"<font color=""Purple"">""To be honest I do not know about your kind at all. I lived in a city growing up I had a sheltered life.""</font>she explains to Yuki yet her voice sound a bit shaken up yet still shy sounding. she notice the blood all over her floor's the dead body's on the floor. but wish there was so much blood on her floor now. she runs over to her stove quickly turning it off. her food was now burned black smoke was rasing off form the vegetables. the water had boiled over all over the stove she sighs out sadly.<br/><br/><font color=""purple"">""Dang it now I need to go back out the store's will be closing soon. oh I'm sorry my name is Maria it is nice to meet your Yuki.""</font>Maria say to the demon king in a soft voice as she starts. to walk around the room to find something to clean the mess up with. at lest the meat she left it on her cutting bored. so she still had some meat as well rice to eat for dinner tonight."
18618,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T07:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912915#post1771912915,"Yuki looked at her and then he shut the door before she left her home and stood in front of her ""Miss Maria do you know why the demons come here is cause we look for a bride or a groom and im here to look for a bride is cause if i don't find one when the next full moon comes I won't be king ever again."" Yuki looked at her and his eyes turn bright red and stare at her.<br/><br/>""Miss Maria I want you to marry me become my wife and be queen will you come with me?"" Yuki looked at her with his sad eyes but looked handsome."
18619,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T07:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912921#post1771912921,"Maria was shock when Yuki ask her to marry him but starts to feel tears in her eyes.<font color=""Purple"">""Yes I'll marry you and I'll come with you they can have this place for all I care. but are you sure you want a weak human such as my self? to be your wife? someday give you heir's?""</font>she ask the demon king while starting to blush like crazy. how would have guess a demon would want her as his bride? but her parents mighty never hear form her again. yet if this would help her get away form crazy people trying to kill her. at lest she could have a better life being married."
18620,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T16:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913446#post1771913446,"Yuki looked at her and smiled a bit ""I'm sure miss Maria and your not a weak human I know you have a pure heart and I think you should know about me people say we demons are evil but it is not true."" Yuki just stared at her and smiled ""but Maria you are not weak and my father would love you and help you he's a good man even though he is a demon."" Yuki grabbed her hand and went on his knee and looked at her with his dark red eyes looking at her."
18621,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T23:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914426#post1771914426,"<font color=""Purple"">""Let me pack my things after I eat some dinner of what I still need to cook. besides I'll leave my parents a note to let them know. I'll be safe as well happy with someone I fell in love with.""</font>Maria says to Yuki yet wonder why he had garbed her hand for? she have heard of man giving his bride to be a ring to show they are engaged to each other. she then starts to slowly pull her hand out of Yuki's. so she could cook her self some dinner unsure what demons eat."
18622,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T23:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914445#post1771914445,"Yuki looked at her and smiled and then Yuki saw her making food still and he got up and then sat down on the floor and lean against the wall. Yuki looked at her ""Maria I must warn you the people in your village don't like demons at all since we take the people from there village but they never knew about the demon king at all."" Yuki looked away from her and his eyes turn bright red and looking at the wall."
18623,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T00:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914611#post1771914611,"Maria moves around the kitchen putting fresh water in the pot. yet throws away the burned vegetables in to burnable garbage. she listens to what Yuki has to say to her as she get's a pan out. she puts the meat in pan start to cook it right away.<font color=""Purple"">""It is wrong of them to no understand your race. maybe the demons should find a new village. to take humans form that should solve the problem."" </font>she says to the demon king while waiting for the water to boil.<br/><br/>Once the water starts to boil she add's enough rice for the both of them. she mighty as well share her food with her future husband. it would only be fair let him try her cooking just this once. she had been thinking about how make the humans. not heat the demons at lest for a few thousand years."
18624,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T02:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914997#post1771914997,"Yuki looked at her and then got up and was right behind her he stared at her. ""Maria there is a reason why demons come here humans don't know it but the mayor that owns this village he is a demon like us and so the humans lived here so we own you all but that is what my great grandfather said 300 years ago."" Yuki didn't like that demons rule here but its the law and that is what he was used to when he was a child.<br/><br/>Yuki stand back from her and looked at the sky and knew the full moon will come in about a month. Yuki looked at himself and really was upset about it and then he used his power to bring a dark red rose in his hands and then shows Maria the dark red rose ""you will understand me in time Miss Maria.."" Yuki kissed her on the cheek and for the first time in his life he was happy."
18625,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T03:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915064#post1771915064,"<font color=""Purple"">""You know you can just call me Maria and if the people do not know about. the mayor being a demon owning this village they should have the right to know.""  </font>Maria say to Yuki yet blush feeling him kissing her on the cheek. yet look away form cooking the meat. to see the lovely dark red rose she blush's even more. unsure when they would even marry are have there wedding.<br/><br/>By now the rice had just finish cooking so she turned. the burner off to keep the now cook rice warm. after a few more minutes the meat was done cooking.<font color=""purple"">""Go sit down at the table Yuki. I'll fix us are food do you want some water are some tea to drink?""</font>she ask the demon king in a sweet,soft but still shy sounding voice. she was trying to be hospitable to him."
18626,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T03:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915098#post1771915098,"Yuki looked at her and then he smiled and then he sat down at the table and said ""please Maria you don't have to that nice towards me just because I'm the king doesn't mean you could be super nice or scared im just Yuki to you."" Yuki looked at her and smiled as well and then looked at the wall and knew he was right almost everyone treated him as the king just never about himself."
18627,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T04:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915299#post1771915299,"Maria finish platting the meat and rice on to the plates. she giggles a bit hearing the demon king.<font color=""Purple"">""I am acting like my normal self around you Yuki. I just want to to make you feel at home here in my home. plus since you pick me to be your future wife I wanted to at lest cook for you one time."" </font>she says to Yuki yet walks over to the table place some food in front of him. Maria had gave them each a good amount<br/>of food to enjoy.<br/><br/>She places her plate of food on the table and walks to get too glass's of water. since Yuki did not say if he wanted tea are water. so she was just getting them both some water to drink. go with there meal for dinner she wish knew how to make dora yaki. even some type of street food sweet treat at times."
18628,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915409#post1771915409,"Yuki looked at her and smiled and giggled a bit and then he said ""alright Maria and I will say you are a good cook Maria father will love you."" Yuki might not be a good man hes evil but when it comes to his love he will protect her and would die for her. Yuki looked at her and then in his hands fire come out and he looks at the fire and lights a candle with the fire and smiled as well. ""My powers are getting better by the year I think."""
18629,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915460#post1771915460,"<font color=""Purple"">""I'm glad you like my cooking Yuki I'll start packing soon. once I'm done we can leave that is if you wish. to take me where your race lives.""</font>Maria says to him in a kind voice she was just starting to warm up to him. she start to pick up the plates off of the table so she could leave them in the sink. after that she walks off to her bed room to start packing her clothes. that way she could have some clothes to ware in his kingdom. unsure if they have places that sell human clothing are not."
18630,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915476#post1771915476,Yuki looked at her and then he got up and then lean against the wall and waited for her to get done packing. They will have maids to help her with new clothes. Yuki waited still and had a feeling the humans won't like it but half of them know he is the king and will not fight him at all.
18631,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T06:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915501#post1771915501,"Maria walks over to Yuki once she finish packing her clothes as well some things. that where important to her.<font color=""Purple"">""Shall we leave now? I hope we can talk about wedding plans as well have sometime. to get to know each other after we marry just to warn you. I all ways wanted to have kids of my own so I hope your ready. to become a dad when the time comes for us.""</font>she says to Yuki holding one to just one bag that held. all of her clothes for each season even some jewelry she owns. but wonder how the mayor would deal. with this house once he found out she is now engaged to the demon king."
18632,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T06:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915537#post1771915537,Yuki looked at her and smiled and then Yuki picked her and kicked the door down and walked out of her home and walked back to his home. They got to his home and saw some people greeting him. Yuki saw his father and he was happy Yuki went to him and then Yuki put her down and Yuki father smiled and the maids came and helped Miss Maria with bags. Yuki watched them and then walked off and he did have a meeting with his father for the wedding plans.
18633,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T06:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915550#post1771915550,She was a bit shock when Yuki pick her up yet held on to her bag. once they got to his home let the maids take her bag. Maria wondering what it would be like her new room that is. she keeps quite yet smiles softly unsure if the maids would. make her change out of her old clothes are not? thinking about if she would have any class's about be coming a queen?
18634,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T19:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916330#post1771916330,"Yuki was in the throne room having a meeting with his father and really it was boring to him but they need to talk about for the wedding in about 3 weeks. Meanwhile the head maid helped with Maria new outfit. The head maid took her to her new room her new room is next to King Yuki's room. The head maid put her bag down and looked at her<font color=""Red"">""Lady Maria please relax and we will get you a dress what would you like?""</font>The head maid shows her the big closet with all gowns."
18635,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T22:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916721#post1771916721,"""Yuki do you want to have your wedding in the day time are at night? besides that did you think of what flowers your bride would like?"" the former demon king ask his son trying go trough the list of things. that need to get done for the wedding,he was happy. his son had brought home a lovely human woman home.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">""But it is getting late out should I not get ready for bed? besides that I still need take a bath.""</font>Maria says to the head maid not wanting to get dress in something fancy. she was not use to such fancy clothing as ball gowns. her family was not rich they only lived in the city cause of her father's job."
18636,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T23:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916809#post1771916809,"Yuki sigh and then he looked at his father and closed his eyes and he looked at him again. ""Father I want this wedding at the night time and the flowers I want this a nice good wedding as in I do want light colors for her."" Yuki sat in his chair again and was worried about Maria.<br/><br/>The head maid looked at her and smiled ""Lady Maria you are a lucky girl that our king picked you but this is what you must live with Lady Maria. We have human gowns for you please take a look and the other maids will help you with the bath."" The other maids helped her with getting her ready for her bath."
18637,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T23:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916912#post1771916912,"Maria sighs out not liking the idea ware such fancy clothing even just go to bed.<font color=""Purple"">""This has got to change later on can't I just ware some of my old clothes for now?""</font>she ask the head maid in a soft tone of voice but did not. want to be treated like a princess she could bath her self. plus get her old clothes on by her self for sure.<br/><br/>""Of course Yuki we will get that done but don't you want. to ask your bride what type of styled wedding dress she would like? plus what kind of food should we sever at the wedding party?"" he ask Yuki his only son wile checking a few things off of the list. writing somethings down right now. so he could get the planers to know about this. he notice had not thrown anything his way yet. about what he would like in the wedding are about what he would have to ware."
18638,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T23:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916929#post1771916929,"Yuki got up and said ""I will talk to her and the food I want demon and human food father we need to keep this a normal wedding do my bride will be safe father."" Yuki got up and really was too upset about it and then he left and went to the room of Maria.<br/><br/>The head maid nodded and did sigh and then saw the king and she bowed and then she left to go see the the kings father to get her ready for the wedding.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at the head maid and nodded and looked at Maria ""Maria are you alright what do you think of your room and the clothes?"""
18639,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T00:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917014#post1771917014,"<font color=""Purple"">""Oh Hello Yuki and I do like the room but I'm not use. to such fancy clothing such as ball gowns are other gowns. I'm fine really it's just I am not use to be waited on hand,foot. plus having maids do things for me I did not get much of a chance to look at the room yet.""</font>Maria say to her future husband while sighing out softly a few times. unsure if the maids even knew she like her bath water warm not to hot.<br/><br/>The former king writes down what his son tolled him but sighs out softly. wondering if his wife the former queen would think of this? he miss her at times since human don't live as long as demons do so. there life span was much shorter then demons."
18640,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T00:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917036#post1771917036,"Yuki smiled and got closer to her ""I know its hard to get used to but Maria you will be queen and i promise you everything is easy for you and besides the dresses we got is human outfits my father got them for my mother years ago when he was first was king. and the maid thing do not worry the head maid as been a good friend and a good woman you can trust her."" Yuki looked at her and then he hugged her and doesn't let go ""I'll protect you i promise..Maria.""<br/><br/>The maid looked at the kings father and was worried ""Sir are you alright you look upset?"""
18641,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917100#post1771917100,"""Oh don't worry about me I'm just missing my wife a bit is all. I just wish she was still around to see Yuki get married."" he says to head maid wondering why she came talk to him for? he was only helping with to get things ready for the wedding that would take place in 3 weeks time.<br/><br/>Maria hugs Yuki back yet blush's hearing say he would protect her.<font color=""Purple"">""Can you please let me go? I need to take my bath still was there anything. you wanted to ask me? I thought you would be busy wit other things once we got back here.""</font>she says to Yuki but was happy about getting hugged by Yuki. yet she moves a bit in is arms to see if she could reach his cheek at least?"
18642,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917135#post1771917135,"Yuki looked at her and let her go and then said ""yes its about your wedding dress what would you like to wear my father needs to know he is doing all the planning i guess he is doing this since its been years since my mother died."" Yuki got sad a bit he missed his mother.<br/><br/>The head maid and then got closer to him and then she took the notes from him and looked at it and then him ""Sir let me help you Lady Maria taking a bath and the other maids are helping her so I can help you Sir."" The head maid looked at him and smiled and wanted to help with the wedding."
18643,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917262#post1771917262,"<font color=""Purple"">""I did not know your mother has past away I'm sorry to hear that. but maybe tomorrow if there is a dress maker. could you send him are her to my room? I have a lot of ideas but I can'r draw anything on paper for nothing at all.""</font>Maria says to her future husband yet gives him a kiss on the cheek. she wonder why his father would want to do all this for?<br/><br/>The former king could use some help with all the wedding plans. ""I'll let you help besides I don't think I'll pick. they right flowers out for Yuki's bride wit out knowing if she has. any type of  allergies to cretin kind of flowers."" the form king says to the head maid plus he was happy. his son was going to get married someday there would be grand kids running around here."
18644,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917320#post1771917320,"Yuki looked at her and blushed when she kissed her on the cheek and looks away and then said ""alright Maria i will let you take a bath my father will need to see you Maria so i will ask the maids to get you a dress he is a old fashion man."" Yuki left her to get a shower and he had to do some training and then the people want to see him.<br/><br/>the head maid nodded at him and said<font color=""Red"">""Very well sir I think she is taking a bath her room is next to The king room i will make her a dress and for her wedding dress evening then.""</font>The head maid bowed and walked back to Lady Maria room and puts her clothes in the dresser and while she takes a bath. She waits for her to get done."
18645,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T03:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917438#post1771917438,Maria sighs out as she soaks in the bath tub yet. a few times ask the maids to leave the bathroom. so she could be a lone she wanted to be a lone to think. once she finish her bath she get's out of the bath tub slowly. then starts to dry her self off yet look's around for clean night gown to put on.
18646,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917456#post1771917456,"The head maid holds out a night gown for her and smiled ""here you go Lady Maria its from your clothes and I hope you will like it here and the kings father will need to speak with you tomorrow and Sir Yuki will be training all night so you will see him later in the after Lady Maria."" The head maid bowed and knew she will be the future queen."
18647,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917497#post1771917497,"<font color=""Purple"">""Thank you and it will take me some time get use to this new place. I hope someone will be able to give me a tour. so I do not get lost to often at first.""</font>she says in a soft tone of voice yet holds back a yawn. pulling her night gown on then walks out of the bathroom. walks over to the bed to go lay down to get some rest."
18648,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917516#post1771917516,"The maid nodded and then she smiled and she covered her up and bowed and smiled ""Very well Lady Maria we will wake you up at 7 am and i'll be here to help you and please come for me good night Lady Maria."" The head maid left her room and went to her own room to get some sleep.<br/><br/>Yuki did some training and then he and his father had a meeting about the kingdom and where will they have the wedding."
18649,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917563#post1771917563,"""Would you like have the wedding outside are where your mother and I married at Yuki?"" he ask is son knowing the young king can pick out. what ever he like for his own wedding as for the kingdom they talk about a lot of things.<br/><br/>It took Maria at lest 2 in half hours to fall a sleep in to her new bed. but knew this would happen being in a new place. that she would call home for now on. at lest the room was a nice size on it's own."
18650,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917607#post1771917607,"Yuki listened to his father and nodded as well ""yes father that will be a good place for the wedding."" Yuki was was worried and really can't stop thinking about it. Yuki got up and said ""is there anything else father i must get some sleep i need to try to be for Maria and you need to meet her father but you need to sleep as well good night father.""<br/><br/>Yuki went to his room and then took off his shirt and looked at himself and saw tattoos on his back and his cheek and went to lay down and tried to rest for a long while until 7 am."
18651,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917808#post1771917808,Soon Yuki's father went to his own room to get some rest.<br/><br/>Maria by now was fast a sleep in her bed. she snuggled up wit the warm blanket her head on her pillows. dreams in her head as well thinking about all sort of things.
18652,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917835#post1771917835,"A few hours later the Maid got up and got dressed and it was 7 am. The maid went to the Maria room and opened the door and put on some lights on and said ""Lady Maria it is time to get up I hope you slept well."" The maid started to clean a bit and looked for a outfit for her to wear.<br/><br/>Yuki slept until it was 7:30 he needed to sleep and look good and calm for Maria."
18653,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T08:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918083#post1771918083,Maria starts to wake up slowly yet wish she could sleep in. she pulls the blanket over her head to try go back to sleep. the bed was to comfy as well nice soft warm. but did not feel like speaking are getting out of bed yet.
18654,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T09:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918135#post1771918135,"The maid sigh and pulls the covers away from her and sigh ""Lady Maria I know your new at this but its time to get up you must meet your future father-in-law and your future husband will be there as well its about the wedding and then you can eat and then the tour of the castle but you must get up first."" The maid took the blankets and threw them to the floor and went to get her some of her clothes a pretty dress as well. The maid got her a nice dress and lay it on her bed and waited for her to get up and get dressed as well."
18655,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T09:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918159#post1771918159,"<font color=""Purple"">""It's to early to be up why can't I just sleep in? I'm more use to getting up around 9 am not 7 am.""</font>Maria says while letting a yawn pass by her lips. then starts to get out of the warm bed yet roll's her eyes a bit. but look's over at the dress hoping it was not green if so she would. have to ask the maid for a other dress in a different color at least.<br/><br/>Thank goodness the dress was pink not green for the maids sake. Maria starts to get dress yet had a bit of trouble. since the dress was button up in the back not up front so it was hard for her to do on her own.<font color=""purple"">""Can I get some help here please? I must say these clothes could be a bit big on me. if there any way to fix it?""</font>she ask the maid but did not know this hole time. she had been in a castle at all do to not having a good look at it last night."
18656,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T16:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918553#post1771918553,"The maid smiled at her and then used her magic to help her with getting in her dress and she smiled as well ""I'm sorry for all this Lady Maria but it is the rule of the castle that everyone must wake at 7 even the king and the maids must wake at 5 its a old rule of ours since the death of king Yuki mother."" The maid added and smiled and then got her a light pink bow for her hair and put its in her hair ""I hope you like it. The king should be awake and they will have a meeting soon and breakfast will be ready soon and is there you want anything before we go Lady Maria?"" The maid is Maria own Maid for her only and she smiled."
18657,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919300#post1771919300,"Maria sighs out softly hearing this was rule since Yuki's mother had past away. but wonder if her future father in law had made this rule? if so she would try to obey it till if Yuki wanted to change it later on.<font color=""Purple"">""I just need some shoes before we go can't walk bare foot.""</font>she says to the maid not knowing were the shoes would be kept. in her new bedroom she would admit it was nice looking room. she only got to look at a few times since being here last night."
18658,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919311#post1771919311,"The maid went to the closet and got her some shoes and puts them on the floor for her and smiles ""here you go it goes with your dress Lady Maria."" The maid smiled and then she went to the wall and waited for her to get her shoes on and so her day will start as the future queen."
18659,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919353#post1771919353,"<font color=""Purple"">""Thank you and lets get going I should not keep them waiting. please lead the way,I hope these shoes are flats."" </font>she says while slipping the shoes on quickly on to her feet. Maria had heard there was a new type of shoe out for lady's called high heels. it sounds quite odd to here why would anyone. want to ware something to make them look taller for?"
18660,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919368#post1771919368,"The maid nodded and then left her room and with her following her. The maid went to the meeting room and yuki's father was there Yuki was in training for a while before he comes.<br/><br/>Yuki's father was looking at some papers and then he saw the maid and then his future daughter-in-law. He stood up and said ""Maria welcome I'm Yuki's father im Itsuki."" He bowed and said ""Please come and sit so we can talk about the wedding."" Itsuki sat down and waited for her to sit down."
18661,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919389#post1771919389,"Maria walks over then takes a seat sits down in to the chair.<font color=""Purple"">""Please there is no need for you to bow to me. Itsuki it is nice to meet you and I'm happy to learn your name at last.""</font>Maria says in a happy yet shy sounding voice but was unsure. if her maid would leave if so that would be fine with her."
18662,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919446#post1771919446,"Itsuki smiled at her and then he got his papers and he looked at her ""Maria we are having the wedding at night and it is where yuki's mother and I got married years ago. We have the flowers and we need for you is your dress is there anything you would like for your wedding dress this is your and Yuki's wedding?""<br/><br/>The maid stayed and listen she was Maria maid after all."
18663,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919871#post1771919871,"<font color=""Purple"">""Well I want the dress to be white in color but I never tough. about a dress style since I did not. think I would get married at this age.""</font>she says to Itsuki while trying to think of how she would her dress would look like? yet hope to have a long veil. at lest that would cover her face just stopping after her chin."
18664,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T08:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919912#post1771919912,"Itsuki nodded<font color=""DarkRed"">""I understand Maria but everything will go well and Yuki will meet you in the dining room Maria it is breakfast time.""</font>Itsuki got up and left the room and went to work on Maria dress.<br/><br/>The maid looked at her and said ""please follow me Lady Maria."" The maid left the room with Maria and shows her the dining room and shows her to her seat and goes gets the food for today."
18665,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T08:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919915#post1771919915,"Maria get's up from her seat to flow her maid to go eat some breakfast.<font color=""Purple"">""I hope they got some fresh milk to drink around here. I wonder if I should think about a wedding dress style?""</font>Maria ask her self the question while sitting down in to the seat. unsure of what type of drinks and food demons have. she hope they'd have some human for her to eat. she would be willing to try new food but would ask what they are first."
18666,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T19:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920738#post1771920738,"The maid came with the breakfast and it was human food all fresh food and gave her the food ""Here you go Lady Maria since the demons here marry humans demons eat human food its good for both races so here its fresh eggs and bacon with hash browns and toast and the fresh milk or is juice alright?"" The maid put down the plate for her and gets her the fork and knife for her and smiled."
18667,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T04:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922053#post1771922053,"<font color=""Purple"">""Milk will do but I really don't like egg's that much.""</font>she says while wondering if they would. be okay with her habit of not eating eggs unless they where mix in to the food. like such as breads,cakes and such other foods."
18668,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T21:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925545#post1771925545,"The maid look at her and said ""there is other food besides the eggs Lady Maria there is cheese and mushrooms and onions."" The maid went to the kitchen and got her milk and got her some pancakes and put it on the table. ""Here is some pancakes if you don't like the Eggs Lady Maria."" The maid looked at her and smiled.<br/><br/>Yuki was in his room getting dressed while taking to his father about the wedding but then talking about the kingdom as well. ""Father is there anything I should know about the kingdom today?"""
18669,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T22:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925606#post1771925606,"Maria sighs out knowing the mushroom's where one thing she only eat rarely. yet start's to eat some of her food but. left the eggs alone she takes her time eating the food. she only nod her head in thanks to her maid when. she came back with the milk and pancakes they look yummy. so far she was liking her new home quite a bit. but hope her parents would not find out about the wedding if so. they mighty need have talk with her parents before the wedding night.<br/><br/>""No nothing that I can think of Yuki but we are getting the royal church fix up. for your wedding so you mighty not want to go in there. for the next two weeks are so it will be done before the wedding night."" he says to his son he would eat his own breakfast in his study today."
18670,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T23:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925659#post1771925659,"The maid nodded and smiled and then she stand at the wall and waited for her to finish eating.<br/><br/>Yuki nodded and then got into in skinny pants and then put on his boots and his jacket with his abbs showing and he looked at his father ""alright father and I must go to breakfast to see Maria I guess I must show her around the castle and maybe the family as well."" Yuki looked at his father ""Maybe Maria maid can help you."" Yuki left his room and then went to the dining room and sat next to Maria ""Good morning Maria."" Yuki smiled at her."
18671,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T23:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925700#post1771925700,"<font color=""Purple"">""Good morning Yuki.""</font>Maria says to him happy to he was up she smiles at him. then go's back to eating she then starts to eat some of the pancakes. but wonder if they could spend sometime with each other? since she still needs get to know her future husband some more. she wish she could know if this kingdom have any shops? if so she would love go shopping with Yuki that is if he could go. as long he is not to busy with his duty's as the king of demons."
18672,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T23:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925718#post1771925718,"Yuki started to eat his food a bit and then he was done eating and Yuki looked at Maria ""Maria is there you want to know about the kingdom or the castle just let me know alright."" Yuki starts to drink some of the milk and looked at the maid ""Can you go to my father he needs help.""<br/><br/>The maid nodded and bowed and then left the dining and went to Master Itsuki room and opened the door and came in ""Master itsuki you needed help with the wedding?"""
18673,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T02:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926228#post1771926228,"Maria finish her food a few minutes after Yuki did yet sighs out softly.<font color=""Purple"">""I was wondering if this kingdom. had any clothes shops? I am more of a modern clothing then old fashion stuff. but I'll ware it at times but I think they are a little big on me.""  </font>she says to Yuki while blushing a little mostly cause. she was a bit taller then most girls her age. so at times it was a bit hard for her to find clothes to fit her."
18674,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T20:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927493#post1771927493,"Yuki sighed and shook his hand ""sadly no the only shops we have is the food market and the weapon store and the black magic store we wanted to get clothes like that well we would have to make it or go to your village."" Yuki was sad about that and then one of his guards came in the dining room. ""My king there are some hunters here to kill you..."" Yuki stood up and sigh and said ""I'll be there guards tell my father to protect Maria and the maid I'll see these hunters."" Yuki left the dining room and went to see these hunters.<br/><br/>Meanwhile the guards took the maid and Lady Maria to the room of the king's father and the guards told him that hunters are here and yuki wants him to protect Maria while he deals with the hunters."
18675,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928024#post1771928024,"<font color=""Purple"">""I hope they don't hurt Yuki please don't let them be hunters form the village. they should only kill animals not demons.""</font>Maria says while walking around the room she was scared. yet she did not mean to make him sad about the clothes. she wonder if there was anyone how. had even try court her back in the village if so she had turn them down."
18676,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928114#post1771928114,"Itsuki watched her and sigh a bit ""do not worry these hunters are not tough for my son besides these hunters are demon hunters they come all over the world to try to kill us and make peace for the world.."" Itsuki looked sad a bit and said ""it all started when my father was king that was 1200 years ago do you want to hear it Maria?""<br/><br/>Yuki guards locked the door and Yuki goes to deal with the hunters and sigh ""Why are you here Hunters!?"""
18677,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928403#post1771928403,"Maria stops walking hearing her future father in law speaking to her.<font color=""Purple"">""Yes I would like to hear it Itsuki-san. besides I need to know this stuff in order to be a good queen after all.""</font>she says while walking over to a chair to sit down in. yet was thinking about a dress idea as well. mostly thinking about stuff talk about to keep her self form worrying."
18678,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928432#post1771928432,"<font color=""DarkRed""><font size=""2""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Itsuki looked at her and sigh deep. ""it was 1200s years ago i was just a teenage back then my father just found the demon kingdom we live now. My father become king and helped the demons to have a life with humans and the village you live at is one of them. Demons and humans were at peace until the hunters came they didn't like us and they tried to kill us. My father wanted to help demons and humans but the hunters didn't care so at night they killed half the humans in the village and then they killed my mother and father. The hunters thought the humans were saved from the demons but they were wrong. When I heard what happen I became king and told the king of the city what happen and he let me do what i must to. I went to the hunters and i let my demons guards kill them it wasn't a good sight. After that my parents could rest and I become king for a few years."" Itsuki was sad it was soo many years ago ""My son knows why I never talk about this is cause the hunters killed my wife after Yuki was born they thought she was demon but then they found out she was a human. The hunters hated that demons take humans to marry but it was my mother's idea humans and demons could marry who they want."" Itsuki got up and looked out of the window. ""My wife loved it here she was a good queen she is the one would made some of the rules.""<br/>
<br/>
Itsuki looked at her and sat down to her and took a deep breath and said ""well its the past my son can take care of them and there are somethings you must know about being queen are you ready Maria?"" </font></font></font>"
18679,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928591#post1771928591,"<font color=""Purple"">""But what is it that I need to know? about being a queen? other then taking lesson's?""</font>Maria ask him in a questioning voice yet she had cried a bit. when Itsuki tolled his story to her it was quite sad to hear. how he lost his parents plus his wife to the demon hunters. but now knew the old queen had made some of the rule's as well.<br/><br/>Truth be tolled Maria was unsure about being a queen. to rule over people she knew nothing about ruling over a race. yet she did need to know things even if she had get use to all of this."
18680,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928658#post1771928658,"Itsuki looks at her and then he got a book and shows her the rules ""these are the rules of being queen Maria it will take time but you don't have to worry about it until after you marry my son and something you will like I will train you how to fight as well."" Itsuki looked at her and looked at the papers."
18681,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T05:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928719#post1771928719,"Maria sighs out a long sigh letting it past by her lips. yet was shock to learn she would be teach to fight.<font color=""Purple"">""Wow wait a minute I was teach a girl are woman should never learn how to fight. my parents would all ways tell me it's a boy's or man's job to fight.""</font>she says to her future father in law in a clam yet kind tone of voice when talking about the topic. it made her feel a bit jumpy at the thought of having to fight.<br/><br/>Yet takes the paper's form his hands slowly. she would have to start reading up on the rules when she is bored. she was raised by rich parents even so. they did not like the fact she was livening in a village. with poor people at all at times they'd try make her go back to the city. Maria would fight with them about it each time both party's. did not agree with each other's idea's she would. yell at her parents to leave her a lone let her live her own life."
18682,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T07:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928820#post1771928820,"Itsuki looked at her and sigh ""you must understand Maria all women in the demon kingdom all fight even my wife hated to fight but she was the best fighter i know."" Itsuki went to look at his papers and was worried about yuki and hoping these hunters are not here to get her back she came on her own will."
18683,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929693#post1771929693,"<font color=""Purple"">""If I must learn to then I got to. I wonder what is taking Yuki so long?""</font>Maria says while she was worried about him. could they have hurt him? so many question's running around in her head. but she starts to open up the book and start's to take a look at it. for some reason reading helps her not worry at times.<br/><br/><br/>""Hey Demon King we want to talk with you,stop stealing are lady's! are we will pound you in to a pulp oh yeah are boss said give up your throne to him. if you don't we will bring the rest of the demon hunters with us next time. to kill off your demons young-lings."" the small group of demon hunters says to King Yuki holding on to there weapons. but they did not want to start a war this time. maybe next time if there boss got really angry."
18684,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T23:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938185#post1771938185,"Yuki looked at them and sigh a bit and then went behind on of them and then grabbed one of them and threw him to one of the guards and the guard took him to the dark basement. Yuki took their weapons and attack them hard and for them to be weak. ""I will not kill you but you better leave and remember my grandfather helped humans and demons all demons live in my kingdom and the human kingdom and you killed the humans and my grandparents and you killed my mother who was a human."" Yuki sigh and cut their weapons in half and walked back into his home and said ""tell your later to back off or tell him to come and see so we can have a meeting in a month. "" Yuki left them and they didn't have weapons and they were weak as well.<br/><br/>Itsuki sigh a bit and said ""If they tried to fight us again it is not to go well the human king as been a good friend to Yuki for years and the hunters well they are forbidden to come in both kingdoms since I was king and for humans since they killed all the humans."" Itsuki looked at his papers and then said ""you have any ideas for your wedding Dress Maria?""<br/><br/>The guards took him to his cell and hit him a lot for hours until he talks why they are here again.<br/><br/>Yuki came into his father room and he was not happy he had a cut on his hand and his cheek and he really was not happy ""I hate these Hunters why do they hurt us so bad.."" Yuki put his hand over his eyes and kinda cried a bit."
18685,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938931#post1771938931,"Maria walks over to Yuki and kiss him on his cheek seeing he was hurt a bit.<font color=""Purple"">""Yes I do have some ideas for my wedding dress. but I do not know how to draw but if I can talk with someone. how can draw it down on paper after I explain it to said person.""</font>she says to her future father in law as she pull's Yuki in to a hug. Maria did not want to see him crying like this wondering. if he should move his kingdom? but did not dare speak her idea out knowing it may cause some trouble.<br/><br/>The demon hunters tell the guards there boss wants money. are they will keep on coming back every few moths. there leader wants to own this land but knew he would have to start a war. in order to get the land that he thinks the demon hunters own."
18686,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939238#post1771939238,"Yuki saw she hugged him and then he smiled a bit and then he hugged her back and didn't want to let go of her but he had to. Yuki kissed her on the lips and smiled ""I'll be fine Maria but thank you for worrying about me your sweet."" Yuki kissed her on the cheek and then he went to his father ""everything alright father?""<br/><br/>Itsuki looked at his son and smiled ""yes Yuki and Yuki you and Maria need to spend time together and maybe show her what you do as kingdom."" Itsuki looked at him and nodded.<br/><br/>Yuki nodded at him and then he walked and he took Maria hand and took him to the throne room and shows her the throne room and said "" well what you think Maria?"""
18687,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939258#post1771939258,"<font color=""Purple"">""It is nice and this is my first time being in a thorn room before. Yuki can I ask you a question?""</font>Maria ask her future husband but she was blushing just thinking. about the kiss her had giving her on the lips before. yet her question has to do with what happens after they marry."
18688,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939349#post1771939349,"Yuki looked at her and smiled ""yes Maria you can ask me anything."" Yuki went to the throne chair and next to him was throne chair for the queen and he looked at her and smiled. ""Please Maria sit next to me the people will be here and will need to know about me getting married and they will meet you."" Yuki looked at her while he sits in the chair."
18689,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939384#post1771939384,"Maria walks over and sits down next to Yuki not understanding what was going on.<font color=""Purple"">""I was wondering how many kids would you like to have? I know this mighty not be the time to ask such a question. yet I'd all ways wanted to become a mother some day.""</font>she says with a soft blush starting to show up on her cheeks. Maria was happy her was letting her ask him some questions."
18690,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939406#post1771939406,"Yuki looked at her and smiled a bit and said ""well both my grandparents had one child my father and my parents had me and it was only one child can be born but I never listened to my father sometimes so 2 children is good one of each a boy and a girl.."" Yuki looked at her and smiled and then saw she blushed a bit and knew the wedding dress guy is coming soon and will help Maria with the dress."
18691,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939447#post1771939447,"<font color=""Purple"">""I think one of each would be nice but with if we happen to have more then 2 babies? I don't even know what demon race you are.""</font>Maria says to Yuki while stating something she had not touch before. a few kids would be nice to have plus she could teach there daughter how to sew. it would be one thing she would have to learn when she get's older."
18692,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T22:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940830#post1771940830,"Yuki sigh for a bit and then he said ""I'm the kind of demon that what the devil is.."" Yuki got up and then pointed at a painting of the devil and the devil looked like Yuki but Yuki more good looking. ""The devil is my great great great grandfather. My father never's talks about to him but we are the devil kind of demons in my family. And if we have children they might be half demon or full blood demon it depends and the weird thing is all the children we had in this family was all boys never girls."" Yuki sat down to the chair again and sigh."
18693,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T18:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942237#post1771942237,"Maria was surprised what Yuki had tolled her but hope they would have at lest. one daughter it would be different for his family.<font color=""Purple"">""Maybe we will be lucky to have a girl in your family for the first time. but you did not answer my other question about what happens if we have more then 2 babies.""</font>she says to her future husband as she smiles softly. yet was waiting for the people to come so they can. get things over and done with for the time being."
18694,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T00:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942732#post1771942732,"Yuki sigh and was not happy about it ""Maria my dear in my DNA we only have one child if i give more kids well I would get sick and maybe die that is why only one child is allowed in the demon kingdom it as been since my father told me before i became king."" Yuki didn't like to talk about it either he knew if he had another child with Maria the baby could die and him as well he rather have one child. Yuki say the wedding dress person was here and bowed to the king and ask Maria what kind of dress will she like."
18695,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T02:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945753#post1771945753,"<font color=""Purple"">""Oh Hello there.""</font>Maria says to the dress maker then starts to explain to the person. her dress idea what she wanted it to look like what color. she even ask for a veil with a long train in the back."
18696,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T04:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945915#post1771945915,"Yuki sigh and then listened to the dress maker that she will make it very beautiful and good for a future queen. The dress maker left the castle and then a lot of people came to the castle and it was a meeting for the people to meet the future queen. Yuki stood up ""demons this will be your future queen and the hunters may try to stop it but you must train and fight them and if you find one of them tell a guard and we will handle it."" Yuki looked at them and demon cheered for him he was a good king and was a good guy just evil like sometimes."
18697,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T04:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945924#post1771945924,Maria blush she was not use to seeing so many demons in all of her life. yet notice they look happy about her becoming there queen. she listen to what Yuki had to say to them but was unsure. if she her self was to speak to them are not? the young woman worried about the demon hunters coming back. she mostly kept quite mostly due to shyness that had over come her.
18698,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T04:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945936#post1771945936,"Yuki looked at all the demons and the demons cheered for him and then they all left and then the real meeting came in. It was the head guard and his father about the hunter and the wedding. The guard said ""more Guards will be around the city more my king and around the castle and on your wedding day my king."" The guard bowed and then he left and his father talked next."
18699,One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203474,"One on one rp for xserenityxninax & sailor star rainbow,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T04:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945949#post1771945949,Maira smiles at her future father in law and at the head guard to be nice. she was glad to hear there would be guards at the wedding. maybe those demon hunters would not try stop there wedding. but did not know this kingdom was more of a city then a great big town.
18700,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T04:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912637#post1771912637,"High in the sky in the kingdom of the heavens for many years angels learned about the duties and who they are. One angel must take his follow text they send the angel to earth to find something what he looking for will he find it....<br/><br/>Name: Victoria Wright (also vicky)<br/>Age:18<br/>bio: Victoria is the kind of girl who is tough but she loves the water and listening to her music to calm her. Victoria lost her parents when she was 9 her uncle and aunt took her in but never liked her cause she looked like her mother. Victoria never said a word and really felt alone sometimes and wishes something to happen in her life.<br/>picture:<br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/MickeyAngel811/media/Anime%20Girls%20Red%20Hair/Extra162.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1000.photobucket.com/albums/af122/MickeyAngel811/Anime%20Girls%20Red%20Hair/Extra162.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Vera<br/>Age: 18 (but she is dead she is 1318)<br/>Bio: Vera was human girl who give up her life all those years ago but she was killed by the angels and Vera was Ash's Lover. Vera and Victoria have the same soul, Some of the angels used their power to give her back her life she is alive again.<br/>Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/moonlit-sonnet/media/Mystical%20Beings/Angels/flowerangel.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i208.photobucket.com/albums/bb315/moonlit-sonnet/Mystical%20Beings/Angels/flowerangel.jpg""/></a>"
18701,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912749#post1771912749,"<b><i>Name:</i></b>Charoum Sinclair (angel of silence)<br/><b><i>Age:</i></b>looks to be 21, is actually 1800 years old.<br/><b><i>Bio:</i></b>Charoum is the angel of silence, it's a title he was given and a title he takes seriously. He never was one who loved to talk and preferred to observe everything in silence. As a guardian angel in training, he has taken many tests and has finally reached  the final task. The heavens are sending him down, telling him he is supposed to find something and only tell him he'll know what it is when he sees it. Charoum is nervous, but he's ready for his final task of his training.<br/><b><i>Picture:</i></b><a href=""http://s249.photobucket.com/user/Soursweet_Skittles/media/Roen.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i249.photobucket.com/albums/gg233/Soursweet_Skittles/Roen.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><b><i>Name:</i></b>Ash the Fallen<br/><b><i>Age:</i></b>looks to be 26, is actually 2300 years old.<br/><b><i>Bio:</i></b>Ash is a fallen Angel who was punished and locked away in a tomb for killing the parents of Victoria only to get closer to her for he loved her. After years being locked away, he had managed to break free and soon became friends with his admirer Charoum.<br/><b><i>Picture:</i></b><a href=""http://s249.photobucket.com/user/Soursweet_Skittles/media/DimitriHeise_zpsd01ffa20.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i249.photobucket.com/albums/gg233/Soursweet_Skittles/DimitriHeise_zpsd01ffa20.jpg""/></a>"
18702,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912780#post1771912780,Victoria was laying in her bed and having those dreams again of a man all in white looks sad and hurt but Victoria woke up and then looked around and saw the moon was out and smiled. Victoria got dressed and crawled out of her window and went to her favorite place in the world. Victoria looked around and then sat down under a tree and looked at the lake and it was place angels would come to play.<br/><br/>Victoria feel asleep and was dreaming again of the angels but didn't know she was special. In the heavens the higher angels saw the girl she was different from the others and knew his final text as come and knows it must come and they called him to see them.
18703,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912796#post1771912796,"Charoum walked down the long polished halls of the heavens and entered the conference room where many angels had gathered.<i>What's going on?</i>he thought but didn't say anything. ""Charoum, your final test is here."" spoke one of the archangels. ""We are sending you down to earth, you will land on the lake and you are supposed to find something. When you see it you'll know what it is."" the archangel continued before looking at him seriously. ""Are you ready for your final test?"" he asked. Charoum nodded and looked at all the angels in recognition.<br/><br/>""Very well then, Good luck and may the light guide you. Remember, we will be watching."" said the archangel before making a flash appear. When the flash vanished, he was in the lake, he was now in earth and he hated how dark it looked. He didn't move at first, but after a while he began to move, the water rippling and making noises as he moved out of the lake and onto the soft grass."
18704,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912802#post1771912802,"Victoria was still dreaming and then opened her eyes and then saw someone in white and with wings and she was in shock and she got up and looked at it. Victoria got up and said softly ""an...angel..."" Victoria stared at him for a while her ocean blue eyes looked at him and really she was the only one who could see him."
18705,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912808#post1771912808,"Charoum fluttered his wings to dry them off and looked around him before spotting the girl. This girl, she seemed different to him and she was staring right at him. This girl was obviously special, and something told him that this was what he was looking for.<i>What am I supposed to do now?</i>he thought to himself as he straightened himself up while keeping his grey eyes on her. Should he speak? He feared speaking would only scare her away and he didn't want that, he wanted to watch her. If he was training to be a guardian angel, then he was going to practice doing it, now that he had found what he was looking for."
18706,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T05:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912828#post1771912828,Victoria looked in his eyes and then she backed up and walked away from him. Victoria went somewhere that he couldn't find her she was under a basement of the lake house. Victoria looked at the water and smiled she loved the water. Victoria sat near the water and put her headphones on and started to listen to her music and looking at the water. Victoria felt something like someone was watching her. Victoria lay down and then she fell right to sleep and was having those dreams again.
18707,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912843#post1771912843,"<i>No! Don't run away!</i>Charoum thought to himself before wondering where she had gone. He had to find her, he couldn't fail this test. Walking around, he reached a lake house and sensed her nearby.<i>Where is she?</i>he thought to himself as he looked around and frowned. He couldn't find her, but he sensed that she was close by. Sighing mentally Charoum flew up to a tree and sat on the highest branch before watching over the dark earth and waiting for her to show up again."
18708,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912856#post1771912856,Victoria slept for a bit and then saw a man looking at her and was like going to kill her. She got up and then ran away but the man ran after her and Victoria ran out of the lake house and then she screamed loud and she fell and saw that person coming close to her and she was scared.
18709,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912895#post1771912895,"Charoum heard a scream and quickly flew down the tree before running over in the direction of the scream. When he saw the girl again, he noticed the man and carefully walked over to her.<i>Please don't run again...</i>he thought to himself as he stood in front of her, looking at the man. Charoum wasn't one to fight, violence wasn't the answer and he knew that. From the looks of it, this man wanted to kill this girl. He wasn't going to let it happen though and stared at the man seriously. This man's guardian angel had left, he had never listened to his guardian angel so now he didn't have one. Charoum focused and began to make it pitch black outside, making it hard for man to see anything and then turned to the girl and smiled.<i>You're safe. Now go home, go to safety!</i>he thought to himself.<br/><br/>""Please....don't run from me. I will....keep you safe."" he whispered quietly before going silent again. Yes, Charoum was the angel of silence which was why he didn't have such a loud voice. He never liked speaking, but when he did it came out as a whisper."
18710,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912899#post1771912899,"Victoria got up and then looked at him and heard what he said and she just looked at him and smiled at him ""thank you Sir but who are you and why are you here?"" Victoria just stared at him for a long while she kinda thought to herself.<i>""Why is he so sad but yet he is so beautiful is he the same man from my dreams is he the man i have been waiting for?""</i>Victoria thought to herself and then said ""Sir?"""
18711,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T06:52:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912911#post1771912911,"Charoum smiled sadly and began to lead her to safety. ""My name...is Charoum Sinclair."" he started in his soft whisper. ""I am the angel...of silence, and a...guardian angel in training. I...was sent down from the heavens to find something. That something...is you. I am here, to watch over you...and...protect you."" he explained in a soft whisper as he looked up at the dark sky then at the girl. ""You need to...get home, I'll be...right there with you."" he added. He was going to have to find some paper and a pencil to talk to her more since it was starting to hurt slightly when he talked."
18712,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T07:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912920#post1771912920,"Victoria looked at him and smiled a bit and then pointed to her house ""thats my house Charoum."" Victoria looked at him and then they got to her home and she landed on her floor and then got a note book and a pencil and sat down on her bed and then ""please come and sit and so we can talk Charoum."" Victoria looked at her notebook and she looked sad a bit but beautiful as well."
18713,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T07:29:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771912928#post1771912928,"Charoum looked over at her house and nodded watched her sit on the bed. This house was comfortable, and he liked it...it felt safe. When she spoke, he walked over and sat down beside her as he looked around her room then at the journal in her hands. They were going to talk?<i>What will we talk about?</i>he thought to himself."
18714,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T16:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913451#post1771913451,"Victoria looked at him and said ""okay i'll talk and you write stuff on this paper okay."" Victoria looked at him and knows he is the one from her dreams and ask him one thing ""do you know why I can see you?"" Victoria looked at him with her long red hair on her bed her ocean blue eyes looking at him."
18715,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T20:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771913960#post1771913960,"Charoum nodded and carefully took the notebook and pencil in his hands, staring at the paper. Listening to her question, he began to write in his lovely cursive.<i>You are the only one that can see me because I was sent to find you. If for some reason you can't see me, just call my name and I will come to you.</i>he wrote and showed it to her, as his grey eyes stared at her."
18716,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T20:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914003#post1771914003,"Victoria looked at the notebook and then looked at him and smiled a bit ""I guess that dream was real too?"" Victoria looked at the floor and was looking into space like she was does. Victoria looked at him back and then Victoria put her hand on his hair and smiled ""you have beautiful hair Charoum."""
18717,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T20:50:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914018#post1771914018,"<i>You had a dream? What was the dream about? Oh, and can I know your name? I have a sense it starts with a 'V' but I don't really know.</i>he wrote and blinked when her hand was on his hair.<i>You like my hair? Thank-you.</i>he added and showed it to her. He was a little surprised she liked his plain snowy white hair, although he had to admit that his hair was very soft...maybe that's why she liked it?"
18718,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T21:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914056#post1771914056,"Victoria looked at the notebook and smiled at him ""Your welcome and my name is Victoria Vicky for short. The dream I had it was bad I saw you in my dreams but I also saw a man covered in blood his eyes were red as well might be a demon but his wings were white and he was looking at me for some reason I don't know who he is but I know is its about me."" Victoria took her headphones off and put them on her desk. Victoria looked at the picture of her mother and smiled at the picture of her mother."
18719,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T21:23:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914091#post1771914091,"Charoum listened to her describe her dream to him. Who was this man she was talking about? Red eyes, white wings, and covered in blood...yes it was obviously a demon...could it be Lucifer she saw?<i>It's nice to finally meet you Victoria. Your dream interests me...I don't know who this demon you saw is...but you shouldn't worry. I am here to protect you, no harm will ever come to you.</i>he wrote and smiled sadly before looking over at the photo.<i>That's your mother...correct?</i>he wrote and showed it to her."
18720,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T21:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914165#post1771914165,"Victoria looked at him and then looked at the notebook and nodded ""yes she was my mother she died when i was 9 both my parents are gone and my aunt and uncle took me in but they don't like me cause they say I look like my mother and they hated her wish I knew though."" Victoria looked at him and smiled at him ""thank you Charoum you are a nice angel and...."" Victoria didn't want to say what she said in her mind about him."
18721,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T22:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914240#post1771914240,"<i>Yes, I've seen them both walking around. Your parents seem to be really happy. You know they talk about you all the time, and they always are watching over you.</i>he wrote and stared at the photo for a while.<i>You shouldn't be so sad though Victoria. Your parents are at peace. So you currently live with your aunt and uncle?</i>he wrote and showed it to her with a sad smile on his face as his grey eyes watched her."
18722,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T22:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914265#post1771914265,"Victoria looked at him and smiled but cried a bit and then she hugged him and cried a bit ""thank you Charoum you are very sweet guy and a good angel thank you."" Victoria closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms while still hugging him she smiled while falling asleep."
18723,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T22:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914289#post1771914289,"Charoum was silent as she spoke and nodded. When she had fallen to sleep, he pulled away from her and tucked her into her bed. It wasn't good for her to touch him, or for him to touch her. He was only there to protect her, anything else was frowned upon by the heavens. He looked at her as she slept before standing and looking out her window at the dark world called Earth. He knew the sun would be rising soon, and wondered what would happen when it did."
18724,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T22:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914333#post1771914333,"Victoria slept for hours and then she had more of those dreams and was having the nightmares and saw the Angel covered in blood and he was after her not to kill but something else and then Victoria woke up. Victoria sat up and hold herself and knew something was wrong and then looked at her cellphone and she was late for first class she goes to college. Victoria gets up and gets her bag and her notebook and her music and said ""Charoum I'm going to my class other side of town you can come with me.""<br/><br/>Victoria went to the living room and saw her aunt and uncle left for the trip they were going. Victoria locked the door and then walked down the street and took a short cut and went to the alley and listening to her music Victoria kept thinking about that man in her dreams. Victoria heard something she looked around and saw a man with white wings and it wasn't Charoum it was something else."
18725,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T23:30:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914408#post1771914408,"Charoum looked over at Victoria and nodded at what she said. Silently, he flew close behind her and followed her out of the house.<i>Keep your eyes on her, protect her at all costs and make sure she follows the right path, she must not stray from the path and become a lost lamb.</i>he told himself mentally.<i>I will keep you safe, if you can't see me just call my name and I will come to you.</i>he reminded himself as he continued to follow close behind her."
18726,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T23:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914423#post1771914423,"Victoria looked at him and nodded and then she walked more and then while she was walking she saw someone and then Victoria stopped walking it was the same man from her dreams. The man was covered in blood red eyes and he had white wings and he looked at her he grinned. Victoria Couldn't move at all she was too scared to move and said ""its him the man from my dreams."""
18727,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-08T23:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914440#post1771914440,"Charoum stared at the man covered in blood and narrowed his eyes.<i>Who are you, and what to you want with her? Victoria is mine to protect and I shall do all I can to keep her safe. You are of no threat to me.</i>he thought mentally as he stared at the man and stood beside Victoria. Charoum spread out his wings and glared at the demon in front of them before summoning his grey holy staff and slamming one end onto the ground, in a way to order the demon to leave."
18728,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T00:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914465#post1771914465,"Victoria watch them fight and was worried if Charoum would get hurt by the demon. The demon looked at him and sigh but fought with him ""why you protect this girl why does she see us and do you even know what the test really about Angel?"" The demon looked at him and then he smirked at him and laughed a bit."
18729,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T00:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914560#post1771914560,"<i>I don't see what's so funny. I'm a guardian angel in training, I was sent to find something and that's her. However, maybe I was supposed to find you and get rid of you.</i>he thought mentally as he pointed his staff at the demon and narrowed his eyes.<i>I suggest you leave her alone demon. I protect her because I'm supposed to.</i>he thought and made it starts getting dark around them as his staff began to light up very brightly.<i>You best leave now demon.</i>he warned mentally."
18730,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T00:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914598#post1771914598,"The demon smirk at him and looked at him and said<font color=""Teal"">""Don't you get it angel you are the man from her dreams don't you get it the Angels finally test is true love come on she sees us shes different from the others and we will kill her angel.""</font>The demon fly fast and went to attack Victoria and Victoria was scared and ran fast."
18731,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T00:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914626#post1771914626,"<i>NO!</i>he shouted mentally and quickly flew over to Victoria before shooting out a beam of light at the demon.<i>All us angels love the humans we protects, it's natural. I told you to leave her alone demon, we're not killing her and I won't let you touch her!</i>he said mentally as he prepared to attack the demon again.<i>I'm asking you again to leave her alone, leave now to where you came from and you might just be forgiven.</i>he stated mentally."
18732,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T01:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914706#post1771914706,The demon smirk at him and then the demon bit the angel hard for his evil to be in his body and then the Demon was gone. Victoria hid from sight and heard what he said and really was too scared but what did he mean by love does he meant true love? she thought in her mind.
18733,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T01:23:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914743#post1771914743,"Charoum's eyes widened as the demon bit him and fell to the floor weekly. He frowned as he knelt on the cold ground, feeling the evil travel through his body. He couldn't do anything now, he needed to make the evil go away though.<i>I....need to protect...her.</i>he thought to himself as he frowned sadly and passed out."
18734,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T01:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914771#post1771914771,"Victoria heard nothing and then got up and went to check on Charoum. Victoria walked a bit and saw hom laying there passed out and then Victoria went to him and shook him a bit ""Charoum please wake up are you alright?"" Victoria cried a bit and looked so worried and sad as well."
18735,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T02:10:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914859#post1771914859,"<i>This evil...needs to leave.</i>he thought and heard a voice. Slowly, he opened his grey eyes and looked at Victoria who was crying. ""Please...don't...cry."" he whispered and slowly stood up. Quickly, he did all he could to slowly make the evil inside him go away. It was hard and tiring, but he could feel the evil slowly start to die.<i>Focus, you need to focus!</i>he thought to himself."
18736,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T02:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914970#post1771914970,"Victoria looked at him and grabbed his hand and looks in his eyes and doesn't look away. Victoria spoke a bit ""charoum I'm worry about you what happen what did that demon do to you?"""
18737,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T02:50:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915018#post1771915018,"Chaorum smiled sadly as he felt the evil leaving his body. ""He...bit me. Wanted to...make me evil too. Wanted me...to kill you. I'm okay...the evil...is now gone. You need to...get to class Victoria. Let's go."" he explained in a soft whisper as he held his holy staff tightly in his hand while looking right back into her eyes, letting her hold his hand."
18738,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T03:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915047#post1771915047,"Victoria looked at him and then grabbed his hand and took him to another spacial place where she goes to get away from her family. Victoria took him to under the Church and sees the old church from the 1300s. Victoria sat him down and sits next to him and said ""listen Charoum I'm not leaving not until you tell me everything about this test and I think that demon wasn't a demon at all."""
18739,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T03:31:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915115#post1771915115,"Charoum pulled his hand away from hers and stared at the church. Did he really have to speak? ""I am a...guardian angel...in training. This test...is to determine if...I can become an official...guardian angel."" he explained in his quiet whisper before looking at her. ""If he wasn't...a demon. Then...what was he?"" he asked her quietly."
18740,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T03:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915133#post1771915133,"Victoria looked at him and then she got up and then she pointed at the painting of the angels ""people say long ago demons and angels fought a great war and thought earth would of been destroy but a human girl gave up her life to save her love and earth the underworld and heaven finally at peace but that is what people said.."" Victoria looked at the paintings and then looked at him."
18741,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T04:09:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915226#post1771915226,"Charoum only nodded in silence, it was starting to hurt to talk so he decided not to talk anymore. What she said was true, but even so, demons still hated humans. Angels did what they could to protect the humans, and were saddened if the human decided to join the demon instead of the angel. Thinking of this, Charoum feared the war was going to come back."
18742,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T04:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915270#post1771915270,"Victoria looked at him and thought about the test and looked at him ""maybe the test is about true love the demon you fought said about love and i think he was saying about the war the human was in love with an angel and the test must be it but the angels are hiding it or they are looking for that human was like years ago what you think?"" Victoria looked at him and sat next to him."
18743,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T04:39:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915311#post1771915311,"Charoum listened to her but didn't know how to answer. ""I'm...not sure."" he whispered and frowned. ""You dream about me....but...why? I think...it's because you knew...I'd be sent to you."" he said and stopped talking after that. It hurt too much to talk now. Love, yes angels loved them but what did that have to do with anything?"
18744,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T04:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915350#post1771915350,"Victoria looked at him and then looked at away from him and got up and walked a bit then said ""I knew you were going I wished  that something would happen to me I hate my life my uncle and my aunt hate me for being my mother no would understand I guess no one will."" Victoria walked and crying as well."
18745,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915369#post1771915369,"Charoum listened but didn't know what she meant by that. Slowly, she stood up and flew after her. He wasn't going anywhere, he was staying right here on earth and was going to protect her. Going home now would be a waste of time, although he did need to speak to them about that demon."
18746,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915382#post1771915382,"Victoria left and then a ball of light came in front of Charoum and it was a high Angel and he looked at him and sighed and remembered the girl and smiled<font color=""Blue"">""Charoum I don't know what is going on but what i saw is her uncle and aunt have beaten her since she was a child since the death of her parents she as been different. Charoum Listen you need her she needs you and first all you is all she as protect her save her and love her not as angel as a male alright."" </font>Just then he was gone and knew the real test as finally began."
18747,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:36:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915438#post1771915438,"<i>No! No that's not right...come back!</i>he called out mentally and looked around frantically.<i>I can't love her as a male...that's wrong in the angels' eyes!</i>he called out and frowned before looking around for her. He had lost her again and began flying around, in hopes to find her."
18748,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915461#post1771915461,Victoria was in the graveyard and was laying on the grave of her parents and she was crying while she sleeps. Victoria doesn't wake up for a long time and really she is crying she knows she is alone.
18749,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T05:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915472#post1771915472,"Charoum soon saw her and quickly flew over to her side. There she lay, crying at his feet and he knelt beside her.<i>Love her...like a male? How do I do that?</i>he thought to himself and gently ran his fingers through her hair as he frowned and stared at the graves.<i>Hello you two, I don't think we've ever met...but I've seen you tow before. Please do not worry, I'll take care of your daughter.</i>he said mentally and waited for her to wake up."
18750,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T06:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915494#post1771915494,"Victoria opened her eyes and sat up and rubbed her eyes and then saw Charoum looking at her and she looked at him ""Charoum what are you doing here what's wrong?"""
18751,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T06:36:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915547#post1771915547,"""Are you....okay?"" he whispered and frowned as he gently pulled her up to her feet. So his test was to love her like a male? He was going to have to try. ""I am fine."" he added and looked at her carefully. ""You missed class...?"" he asked quietly."
18752,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T06:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915552#post1771915552,"Victoria looked at him and she was up on her feet and she knew she missed her class and sigh ""yea I know I missed a class but here is the thing I hate those classes my aunt and uncle wanted me to go but I didn't its not my dream at all. I'm alright Charoum I'll live I guess."" Victoria looked at him and put her hand on his cheek and looked in his eyes."
18753,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T07:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915598#post1771915598,"Charoum smiled sadly and place a hand over hers gently. ""You should...do whatever you want. No one...should tell you what...to do."" he said and then frowned. He was talking too much and needed to stop. Looking back into her eyes with his grey eyes, he wondered what he had to do next, but knew time would tell."
18754,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T19:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916305#post1771916305,"Victoria looked at him and smiled at him ""thank you Charoum you are a nice man."" Victoria looked at him and she blushed and then she looked at the sky and saw blackness. ""Charoum why is the sky all black and its not the night sky?"""
18755,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T21:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916584#post1771916584,"""The darkness is...spreading. The war, might be...starting again soon."" he answered and frowned before looking up at the dark sky. ""I am...an angel It...is my nature to be nice."" he added and shook his head. ""It's...painful to...talk now..."" he commented and went silent."
18756,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T21:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916619#post1771916619,"Victoria looked at him and nodded but had a weird feeling he wasn't telling her everything. Victoria walked a bit and then she fell on the ground she hurt her ankle and she was in a little pain and she looked at him. ""not again.."""
18757,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T21:44:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916668#post1771916668,"Charoum knelt beside her and touched her ankle gently before picking her up in his arms and began to fly back to her house. If her ankle hurt, he'd fix it right away, but he needed to get to her house, he was tired of speaking and he needed to tell her what had happened.<i>I have to tell her what the angel told me.</i>he thought to himself."
18758,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T21:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916676#post1771916676,"Victoria looked at him and then she blushed when he picked her up in his arms and they flew back to her house. She sat on the bed and got a notebook out and looked at him and was worried about something. ""Charoum something is wrong with you, you are not telling me everything something is on your mind."" Victoria looked at him and was staring at him for a long time."
18759,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T21:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916687#post1771916687,"<i>When you ran off, an angel came to me and explained to me what the test really was about. He told me that I must love you as a male...not an angel. I'm confused though...angels are not supposed to love like males, it's not right and is frowned upon by the heavens. I don't understand it at all...is this a way of telling me I've been banished from the heavens? Will they tear my wings out? I have no idea...</i>he wrote and shower it to her sadly."
18760,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T22:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916699#post1771916699,"Victoria looked at the notebook and then looked at him and said ""the demon was right before I think the Angel means is look into your heart and if the war is back well i guess you know what happen to the human she gave up her life to save her true love and the Angel became what all demons fear and a place where the human is today."" Victoria looked at him and it was the lake where the angels come from heaven is where they bodies are."
18761,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T22:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916764#post1771916764,"<i>If the war is back, I'll be leaving to fight it you know. I'll do all I can to protect you Victoria.</i>he wrote with a serious look in his face before looking at her ankle that hurt. Grabbing his staff, he gently tapped it onto her ankle until a white light glowed over her entire foot, healing the ankle slowly.<i>Is there something that you are not telling me?</i>he wrote and showed it to her."
18762,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T22:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916783#post1771916783,"Victoria looked at him and then she saw he healed her ankle and then he ask her if she was hiding something and she was. Victoria turned away from him and looked away from him and said ""I can't tell you Charoum I just can't its something you need to know all by yourself Charoum."" Victoria shut her eyes and was blushing as well the truth is she was having feelings for him but he would never have the same feelings for her cause angels don't love anyone but other angels."
18763,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T23:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916842#post1771916842,"<i>That's fine, you don't have to tell me if you don't want to.</i>he wrote before standing and walking to the window. What was he going to do now? He didn't know...but he was going to have to try loving her. He had to try at least...it was his test and failing it was not an option."
18764,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-09T23:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916859#post1771916859,Victoria closed her eyes and fell right to sleep and she turned over and she looked cute when she slept for a long while. Victoria skin looks soft and pale her hair looked long and beautiful Victoria was dreaming about Charoum or is it. Victoria was having a dream about the war and knew it was back and the demons and angels fought but she saw one angel that wasn't Charoum it was a different angel he called himself Ash The fallen angel. Victoria sleeps more.
18765,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T00:41:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917023#post1771917023,"Charoum watched her sleep and walked closer to her but didn't do anything.<i>What are you keeping from me? Is it something bad?</i>he thought to himself and leaned against his staff as he watched over her. Yes she looked lovely, almost dead from how pale she looked under the moonlight.<i>Heavens...I just need to know...why I need to do this. Have I been banished?</i>he asked mentally as he watched Victoria sleep."
18766,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T00:53:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917054#post1771917054,"Victoria slept for a long while. Just then a ball of light came and it was angel from before and he looked at him ""Charoum we didn't  banished we knew you were the one to save earth like in the war many years ago you and her are the key. We know her dreams are real she sees the past and the future that is why her aunt and uncle don't like her she is like her mother she had visions."" The angel looked at Victoria and smiled but was worried ""listen Charoum she is as a vision right now and I know why she doesn't want you to know cause you don't feel the same way about her like she does about you..""<br/><br/>The angel looked at him and lean against the wall and looked at him and sigh ""there is something you should know do you remember Fallen the angel who was a head of you in your training a few years ago?"""
18767,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:01:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917070#post1771917070,"<i>None of this makes sense though...but at least I got my answers.</i>he said mentally before nodding at what the angel said.<i>Yes, of course I remember him. He was a nice guy, and I really liked him but then he was gone...what happened to him?</i>he asked mentally. So she liked him? Victoria actually loved him? Is this why he needs to love her too?"
18768,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917076#post1771917076,"The angel sigh about Fallen and then the angel looks at him ""Fallen is back the reason why he as been gone is cause he killed some humans years ago and that is why he is gone and you know who he killed and he thinks he is one to love her as well."" The angel looked at him and knew it just got worse."
18769,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:17:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917103#post1771917103,"<i>Sorry but you lost me, who did he kill, and if he loves her, why isn't he doing anything about it? I was supposed to be training to become a guardian angel, I'm not cupid. I don't fall in love with the humans I protect, it's not right.</i>he said mentally and narrowed his eyes.<i>None of this is making sense, I think I'll just go home now.</i>he added and quickly flew out the window."
18770,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917122#post1771917122,"The angel shuts the window for him not to go ""You don't get it he killed Victoria parents and he only did it to get close to her and so we did is he is in a tomb forever until the war comes and if he comes back it will be worse so this is why you are here you need to protect her from him he will be back if you leave well he might rule the world he doesn't want to lose her even if he will destroy earth and heaven so do you really want that to happen to Victoria?"" The angel looked at him and then he walked out and made him think about it.<br/><br/>Victoria woke up and rubbed her eyes and looked at Charoum. ""Charoum you okay?"""
18771,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T03:14:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917370#post1771917370,<i>I won't be forced to love someone!</i>he yelled mentally and angrily before looking at Victoria and looking away. So he was stuck here doing nothing then?<i>I want to go home! If the war is starting I want to fight in it! I'm an angel and am supposed to defend the earth and heavens!</i>he called out mentally as he held his staff tightly.
18772,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T03:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917376#post1771917376,"Victoria looked at him and then she got up and she knew something was wrong and then she looked down and then she opened the window and looked at him ""go Charoum go protect them."" Victoria turned around and then she walked past him and then she cried and she left her room and goes out of her house and goes to the old Church and looks at the painting and goes on the ground and cries."
18773,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917709#post1771917709,"Charoum watched her run off and sighed mentally.<i>I must protect you too though...</i>he said mentally and grabbed the pencil and notebook before flying out the window and flying quickly after her. ""Vic....toria!"" he tried to yell but it just came out as a gasp. He wasn't meant to have a loud voice.<i>Victoria please don't run!</i>he called out mentally as he continued flying after her."
18774,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917754#post1771917754,"Victoria was under the old church crying and her crying was long for Charoum to hear and Victoria said ""they killed my parents why. Why did the angels killed my parents Charoum is leaving me like my mom and dad did im alone again."""
18775,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T18:32:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918679#post1771918679,"<i>I'm not leaving you and you know that! I am supposed to protect you! How can I protect you if you keep running off like this? The more you run, the more distant we become and sooner or later, you'll be so distant from me that we will never again see each other...is that what you want? If the war starts you know it's my job to fight in it, I have to protect the havens too...it's my home.</i>he wrote down and showed it to her as he landed beside her and leaned against his staff."
18776,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T18:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918687#post1771918687,"Victoria saw he was here and he wanted to protect her but she always leave him and then Victoria looked at him and looked in his eyes and her eyes became sadness and then she got up. Victoria hugged him tight and cried and said ""I'm sorry for running its just i have been alone for so long no one even cared about me and its the first time that someone really cared about me you are the only person that really cared about me."" Victoria looked at him and she was crying she couldn't stop crying she knew that Angel killed her mother and father but she doesn't know why though."
18777,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T19:10:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918755#post1771918755,"<i>Please don't cry. The angel killed your parents just to be closer to you, but he's locked up in a tomb and once he gets out...the war will start all over.</i>he wrote before hugging her back gently. He hated seeing her cry, it killed him seeing her cry. Gently, he looked into her eyes with his sad grey eyes and frowned.<i>I'd never leave you...I'm sticking with you whether you like it or not Victoria.</i>he wrote and looked up at the black sky. There was a thundering sound heard and his eyes widened as he heard it, it was obvious what had happened.<i>He escaped....</i>he thought aloud and gripped his staff tightly."
18778,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T19:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918771#post1771918771,"Victoria looked in his eyes and blushed a bit and then she smiled at him and then Victoria gave him a kiss on the cheek and said ""thank you Charoum."" Victoria looked at the sky and was worried about it and the Angel that killed her mother and father was coming after her and he was lock up for it. ""Charoum why is the sky is getting more and more darker?"""
18779,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T19:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918781#post1771918781,"Charoum pulled away from her and kissed her hand before looking at the sky.<i>He's escaped, you and everyone else are in danger. I must go, remember, call my name if you need me Victoria, I'm always with you. Now go! Go somewhere safe!</i>he wrote before making his staff light up as he quickly began to fly up to the heavens once again.<i>He's escaped! We need to defend ourselves! We need to lock him up again!</i>he called out mentally, hoping the angels noticed."
18780,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T19:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918785#post1771918785,"Victoria blushed when he kissed her hand and he had to go to save his home and Victoria understood that. Victoria saw him flying away and Victoria went to the old Church and locked the big doors and walked a bit and then saw angel in front of the paintings. Victoria walked a bit and said ""Sir may I ask what are you doing here?"""
18781,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T19:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918797#post1771918797,"Charoum continued flying as fast as he could and quickly entered the heavens. Looking around, he frowned...not sure where everyone was.<i>Hello? Is there anyone in here?</i>he called out mentally as he began to look around. The Angel smirked and turned to face her. ""What? Can an gel not look at the lovely paintings?"" he asked as he stared at her."
18782,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919289#post1771919289,"Victoria looked at him and she thought he was staring at her but she told herself to forget about it. ""Its not that sir its just all the angels should be at heaven protecting heaven cause a Angel is out he is bad and evil that is what i was told."" Victoria looked at the wall and Victoria looked pale but beautiful."
18783,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919295#post1771919295,"""Oh? You don't say. Now...that sounds dangerous."" he said and smirked evily. ""So then what are you doing out and about if you know that an Angel has escaped? Should you not be in a safe place human girl?"" he asked her honestly before chuckling. ""You have no idea who I am do you?"" he asked her."
18784,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919297#post1771919297,"Victoria looked at him again and step closer to him and said ""What do you know about the Angel the higher angel said he killed my parents just to get closer to me I wish i knew why though?"""
18785,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919310#post1771919310,"""Well Victoria...that's because he loved you...and he still does. I mean, it's obvious he did."" explained the Angel before walking closer to her and looking into her eyes. ""Why else would he do what he did?"" he added and shrugged."
18786,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919314#post1771919314,"Victoria looked at him and was a little mad though ""then did he kill my parents i loved them ever since then i was alone my aunt and uncle hated me cause i look and act like my mother but then when Charoum came my life as gotten better and Charoum cares for me he is a good angel and a good but he is gone cause of that angel why is he after me and who is he Who is fallen?"" Victoria said and wishing she didn't say that that would mean she wants him to come."
18787,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919320#post1771919320,"""Ash the Fallen?"" he asked and frowned slightly before turning away from her. ""Well, you never noticed him...he would always watch you but you ignored him. Whenever he left you a flower you always thought it was your parents or someone else. He believed that if you had no one...maybe then you'd notice him and then you'd have him in your life."" said the Angel before looking at her and smirking. ""Ash the Fallen...is me."" he answered. Charoum was alerting everyone that Fallen had escaped when he heard his name being called and quickly began to fly to where Victoria was.<i>I'm coming Victoria! Everyone else, look for Fallen! He must be locked up once again!</i>he ordered mentally."
18788,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919332#post1771919332,"Victoria was in shock and back up away from ""you killed my parents to get close to me you are after me just like the vision i had you brought the war back but why you know a lover will die to save earth heaven and the underworld but why come after me i'm not special."" Victoria tried to run from him."
18789,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919340#post1771919340,"Ash quickly grabbed her wrist and slammed her against the wall. ""Oh, but you are very special Victoria."" he started and held her against the wall. ""You're the key, the key to eternal peace and happiness. I guess you can say you're the key to the world's salvation. Now...you don't have to die...I know you don't want to because I know you love him...but does he even love you?"" he smirked and looked into her eyes. ""I love you...he does not...he can't even talk, I don't understand why you noticed him but not me."" he said and frowned. Charoum didn't hear her anymore and began to look around for her."
18790,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919351#post1771919351,"Victoria was hurt a bit and she was scared of him and then she was looking at him and she can't look away from him. Victoria said this ""How you know my feelings how you know me at all. You killed my parents and if you loved me at all you should have been there for me and done something about my aunt and uncle."" Victoria was scared of him and wanting Charoum to come and save her. Victoria couldn't move or look away from him she can't move at all."
18791,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T02:50:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919379#post1771919379,"""Oh my poor Victoria."" he said and gently pulled her into his arms and hugged her. ""I tried I really did, but you never noticed me. I always found ways to distract your Aunt and Uncle for a while. That's why they didn't yell at you for a very long time dear."" he answered and smiled softly. ""It's okay though, you can actually see me, so I'm happy."" he whispered. Just then, Charoum threw the doors opened and saw Ash hugging her.<i>Fallen! Let her go, don't hurt her!</i>he ordered mentally. ""Oh shush, I'm only hugging her...you're over protective Charoum."" answered Fallen. Charoum looked over at Victoria and slammed one end of the staff on the ground as it started to light up, he was prepared to attack if he needed to."
18792,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919406#post1771919406,"Victoria was still scared and really couldn't move and she shut her eyes and then she heard the door go it was Charoum he came to save her. Victoria looked at Charoum and Victoria looked at Charoum she looked in his eyes and in her eyes she was scared and needed help. Victoria said in a whisper only Charoum can hear ""True love..."""
18793,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:18:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919438#post1771919438,"<i>Ash just let her go, you need to come back home.</i>thought Charoum. ""No! I finally got Victoria to notice me and I'm not leaving her, and I won't let you or anyone take her from me! I love her, and you don't!"" he answered. Charoum's eyes widened and he took a step back.<i>No one is taking her away from you, but you need to come home.</i>he explained mentally. ""No! All you'll do is lock me up again and forget all about me...everyone has always ignored me."" he muttered."
18794,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919456#post1771919456,"Victoria looked at Ash and really felt sorry for him Victoria looked at Charoum and then Victoria was in front of Ash. Victoria looked at him she looked in his eyes and knew she had to give herself up and even though she might never see Charoum again she was in love with him. Victoria said to herself only Charoum can hear her<i>""Charoum I'm sorry but I must go with him to save heaven and I love you Charoum please understand that.""</i>Victoria looked at Ash and said ""Ash I'll go with you promise me you won't go near heaven again?"""
18795,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:38:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919467#post1771919467,"Charoum looked at her sadly and then at Ash.<i>Ash, let her go. If come home, you can repent for your sins and be forgiven. Only then will you be free to roam the heavens.</i>he explained and shook his head. ""Liar..."" he said quietly at Victoria. Ash smiled at what Victoria said and nodded. ""I promise Victoria. I'll always be right here with you."" he said and hugged her tightly and happily. Charoum saw this and frowned. This wasn't how it should have happened, no...he probably failed his test now."
18796,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919483#post1771919483,Victoria looked at him and then her eyes turned white and like she was under a spell and she cried a bit. Victoria fell into Ash's arms and was in a deep sleep Victoria's outfit changed into a long white dress and a white bow in her long red hair. Victoria looks like the girl who died years ago. Victoria heart was taken she was in love with Charoum and only him but hid it well.
18797,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:58:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919517#post1771919517,"""Charoum, I can't leave now...but I do regret doing what I did. Will you pass on the message?"" Ash stated. Charoum nodded and flew off back to the heavens. Looking at Victoria, Ash gently wiped away her tears and held her in his arms. ""No need to cry...I am here..."" he whispered as he let her sleep in his arms."
18798,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919530#post1771919530,"Victoria was sleeping for a long while and Victoria looked beautiful while she sleeps. Victoria opened her eyes her beautiful ocean eyes looks at Ash. ""Ash what happen to me?""  Victoria looked at him and put her hand on his cheek."
18799,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:18:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919574#post1771919574,"Ash looked at her and smiled. ""You seemed to have fallen to sleep is all. You look lovely though."" he explained and removed her hand from his cheek before kissing it. ""I love you."" he whispered as he held her close. Charoum reached the heavens and flew inside before looking around.<i>Fallen is in Earth, he doesn't want to come back, but he asked me to tell you all that he repents for his sins. He only did what he did out of love for her.</i>he stated mentally."
18800,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919619#post1771919619,"Victoria looked at him and blushed a bit and tried to get up but she can't she can't move she doesn't know why though. ""Ash I can't move why can't I not move?"" Back in heaven Victoria's mother was sad about they lost there daughter Victoria father got up and punch Charoum in the face and was mad ""you failed to protect our child from that man your job was to protect her and you let her go with him all you cared about is your job not about our child ."" Victoria father was not happy at all and the high angels was not happy either and then on of them said ""Charoum is there a reason why you left Miss Victoria with him what did she say?"" they asked."
18801,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919656#post1771919656,"Charoum let Victoria's father punch him and leaned against his staff.<i>Victoria didn't want the war to start again. If she had run away from him, the war would have started again, and she would have died. Ash isn't going to leave her alone...he truly loves her, I didn't want to take any risks so I came back home.</i>he explained mentally.<i>As for me...sir you're right. I care about my job...I don't love your daughter...but I do want to protect her. I didn't want her to die so that's why I decided to let her stay with him and not me.</i>he answered mentally. ""Sorry..."" he whispered. Ash looked at her and raised an eyebrow. ""I'm not sure Victoria."" he answered and helped her up gently."
18802,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919685#post1771919685,"The father was mad and he left and hated that man and wanted to protect his daughter from him and really Charoum needs to know what will happen to his daughter if he doesn't save her. The high Angel as idea and stands up ""Charoum we understand what you did but Miss Victoria must come I know she doesn't want to die but we know deep down she doesn't love him she is scared of him and she knew she would leave if she said to go."" The Angels are upset with him and as no choice ""Charoum you had failed your test so now we will make you human and you will not allow to be in heaven until you learn that people are more important then your job."" The angels stood up and used some magic to take him to earth and he is back in the old Church.<br/><br/>Victoria looked at him and closed her eyes and tried to get up but she doesn't she fell back down and fell into a deep sleep."
18803,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:22:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919706#post1771919706,"<i>What? N-No! No don't!</i>he called out mentally and widened his eyes when he was back at the old church. Touching his back, he noticed his wings were gone.<i>Take me back! I want to be home! I...I don't belong here! I only left her with him because I care about her! I don't want her to die!</i>he shouted into the heavens and felt the tears form in his eyes.<i>Take me back!</i>he begged mentally. Ash noticed Charoum and was confused. ""What happened to you? Oh dear...they humanized you?!"" he asked, honestly concerned. When Charoum nodded, Ash frowned. ""Why? What exactly happened?"" he asked. When Charoum explained everything, Ash nodded. ""I'll be back...I hope."" he said and flew off toward the heavens with Victoria in his arms."
18804,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919714#post1771919714,Victoria was still out cold and really was not awaking up. The angels knew that Victoria is not awaking up and they don't know why though. Victoria's parents was upset and sad that their daughter might never awake up ever again.
18805,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919722#post1771919722,"""So...what do you all want?"" asked Ash. ""You humanized Charoum?! Why would you do that!?""? he asked and narrowed his eyes before looking down at Victoria and frowning. ""I want you to tell me what you want with me, I already repented for my sins! What more do you want of me?"" he asked as he looked at the angels."
18806,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919733#post1771919733,"One of the higher angels stood up ""Ash we know you killed Victoria parents and we understand why we know you love her very deeply but did you stop and think is this what she wants you never thought what she wants."" The angels might have been rude and unfair but they want is best for Victoria.<br/><br/>Victoria was still in a deep sleep but her spirit went to Charoum and knew what happen to him she went to him. ""Charoum...."""
18807,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919747#post1771919747,"""You're going to take her away from me?! No! No, she finally is talking to me and you want to take her from me?"" he answered and frowned as he held her closer to him. ""No...you can't do that! You can't do this to me I love her!"" he said sadly and scared of losing her.<br/><br/>Charoum looked up as he wiped away his tears and saw her. ""Vic...toria!"" he whispered and reached out to touch her hand."
18808,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919753#post1771919753,"The angel was still standing and sigh ""Ash just think for a minute we are not saying anything but did you ask her what she really  wants?"" The angels asked him while looking at him.<br/><br/>Victoria backed up and she is just a ghost ""Charoum I'm sorry that you lost your wings I'm sorry I know its all my fault I'm so sorry for everything."" Victoria looked at him still and she was crying but still looking at him. ""I'm in a deep sleep I don't know why  but all I know is you can wake me I have faith in you."" Victoria looked at him and smiled at him just a little bit."
18809,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919760#post1771919760,"Ash frowned. ""Well no...but I didn't force her into anything either. She said she'd stay with her...I never forced her to say it."" he answered before gently stroking her cheek and holding her hand. ""I love her...but if she doesn't love me...then I cannot force her to love me."" he whispered. ""I'll give her back...and if you still want to lock me up...then fine."" he stated before flying back down to the church.<br/><br/>Charoum shook his head.<i>I can't do anything, I have no wings, I can't fly and safe you. What am I supposed to do?</i>he thought to himself. ""What should....I do?"" he whispered."
18810,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919768#post1771919768,"Victoria looked at him and then looked up at the ceiling and knew he is coming back with Victoria body. Victoria looked at him and then got closer to him and put her hand on his cheek. ""Ash is coming back please save me and him I don't want you both lock up I understand what he did and i understand what you did but I care about you both but please Charoum please save me I need you..."" Victoria was gone."
18811,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:43:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919792#post1771919792,"Ash then arrived and gently placed her body on the floor. ""Charoum...save her."" he said softly. Charoum nodded and carefully picked her up in his arms before removing some hair from her face.<i>I'll save both of you...I've always looked up to you Ash.</i>he said mentally and smiled sadly before tracing a cross on her forehead and kissing it softly.<i>Come back to us Victoria.</i>he called out mentally and gently kissed her lips before pulling away and waiting. ""Will she be okay Charoum?"" asked Ash.<i>I think so Ash.</i>answered Charoum."
18812,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919819#post1771919819,"Victoria was still in a deep sleep until something happen to her. Victoria opened her eyes slowly and then she looked up at Charoum. Victoria looked at Ash too and smiled at them both ""Thank you both I'm sorry for what the angels have done to you both."" Victoria smiled at them both she was her old self again."
18813,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:01:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919825#post1771919825,"Ash smiled when she opened her eyes. ""You have nothing to be sorry for. Come, all of us need to go. I'm sure you want to see your parents, the angels want to talk to you."" explained Ash. Charoum nodded and frowned slightly.<i>You both go...I'll wait here for you both.</i>he said mentally. Ash nodded and carefully carried Victoria back to the heavens. ""She's fine...what do you want now?"" he asked the Angels."
18814,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919839#post1771919839,"The angels looked and was in shock and was happy that she was alive but it looks like she as pick what she wants. ""Victoria we understand what you did and we are proud of you and is this what you want?""<br/><br/>Victoria looked at them and step forward and looked at them ""yes I have angels I want Charoum back as angel."" Victoria knew something was on there mind but what she thought.<br/><br/>The Angels sigh but they say yes. The angels summon Charoum to the heavens and gave him back his powers but for a cost ""Charoum we gave you back your powers not cause Victoria said so you saved her life and so we are giving Victoria a choice.""<br/>The angels looked at Victoria and sigh ""Victoria in a year you have to choose who you want Ash or Charoum."" The angels knew she would have to pick one and one will be here to help the other angels. ""you have a Year."""
18815,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919846#post1771919846,"Charoum blinked when he was back in the heavens and smiled sadly when his wings were back. Quickly he summoned his staff and leaned against it as he listened. ""You shouldn't do this. We all know she'll choose Charoum."" said Ash softly and smiled. ""I already said I won't force her to be with me. I love her and just want her to be happy, and if she's happy with him then that's fine."" he explained.<i>Does this mean that I'll have to leave if she chooses me though?</i>asked Charoum curiously."
18816,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919855#post1771919855,"The angels sigh and looked at victoria and knew it will be done ""this will be the hardest thing we ever done you two."" The angel summons Victoria back to earth and lands her to her own room but her memory of Charoum and Ash are gone this is the true test.  ""I'm sorry for this but her memory for you two are gone and now its time for her to get to know you both again.""<br/><br/>Victoria was gone and Victoria woke up in her bed and she looked around ""that was the weirdest dream I ever had."" Victoria rubbed her eyes and tried to sleep again."
18817,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:29:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919863#post1771919863,"""What!?"" said Ash.<i>What!?</i>said Charoum before gripping his staff and looking down at his bare feet. ""Why did you do that! You used us...and you used her! You're playing around with her heart!"" cried Ash. Charoum slammed his staff onto the ground to get everyone to be quiet.<i>What you say is true Ash...but there is no point in fighting. Let us all relax and rest. We can deal with all this another day.</i>he ordered."
18818,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919874#post1771919874,Victoria father saw everything and told them to come to us and so they can talk.<br/><br/>Victoria was sleeping but trying to understand what the dreams was about. Victoria woke up and it was 7 in the morning and she was late for class. Victoria got up and got dressed and got her bag and left her home and was late for her class.
18819,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:41:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919879#post1771919879,"Ash and Charoum hesitantly walked over to Victoria's father. ""Yes, what is it?"" he asked Ash. Charoum said and did nothing, just decided to let Ash do the talking since it was easier for him to speak without getting hurt."
18820,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919886#post1771919886,"Victoria's father looked at them both and got closer to them ""please you both you need to get Victoria to remember you both it doesn't matter now who she picks she will always love you both please save her."" Victoria's father bowed and ask them to save her.<br/><br/>Victoria was walking down the alley for a short cut some guys grabbed her and try to hurt her and she screams."
18821,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919893#post1771919893,<i>After you punched me in the face...you want me to save your daughter? Okay then I'll go...come Ash.</i>he said mentally and looked down when he heard a scream.<i>LET'S GO!</i>he ordered and made his staff light up as he quickly began to fly down with Ash flying after with with his spear.
18822,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T08:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919903#post1771919903,Victoria was running for her life and she fell on the ground and she was scared these men were going to hurt her. Victoria closed her eyes and tried to think it would be all over. She wishes someone would save her from this.
18823,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T08:23:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919918#post1771919918,"Charoum made it pitch black outside before moving in on the men and tricked them into thinking she had run off in another direction. Ash then quickly picked her up and took her somewhere safe, with Charoum following him quickly. ""You think she's okay?"" asked Ash as he lay her down on the grass. Charoum nodded and looked down at her as he made the darkness go away."
18824,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T08:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919922#post1771919922,"Victoria was being carried and saw black smoke she was still scared she didn't know who picked her up. Victoria was safe on the ground and she saw two men with wings and to her she knows them. Victoria got up and looked at them and said ""Ash....Charoum....."""
18825,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T09:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919934#post1771919934,"Ash smiled and Charoum looked at her closely. ""Vic...toria."" he whispered. ""Are you okay?"" asked Ash as he backed away to give her some space.<i>I thought she couldn't remember us.</i>commented Charoum mentally. ""Maybe she remembered?"" suggested Ash."
18826,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T19:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920734#post1771920734,"Victoria looked lost and smiled a bit ""I know I have heard those names before I had a dream about them one of them can't talk and all cared about was his job the other one was locked away for doing something bad and cared about someone very deeply."" Victoria looked at them with her ocean blue eyes ""All I remember was there names and their eyes one was sad and lost  one was angry and loved."" Victoria looked at them and heard her name ""How did you know my name?"""
18827,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T22:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921069#post1771921069,"""Well...My name is Ash the Fallen. This here is Charoum. He can't really talk since he is the angel of silence."" stated Ash. ""We are both the angels in your dream. We know your name since we both have been watching over you for some time now."" he explained. Charoum stared at her with a sad smile on his face as he nodded in agreement to what Ash had said."
18828,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T22:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921080#post1771921080,"Victoria was in shock and then she smiled at them both and said ""it is nice to meet you both but why are you here I'm kinda lost Ash and Charoum?"" Victoria looked at Charoum and she knew he was staring at her and she did look away a bit but then she kinda blush a bit."
18829,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T08:09:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922417#post1771922417,"(I didn't forget, it's just annoying to type with the Xbox. I'm on the computer right now but will go to bed soon.)<br/><br/>Ashe raised an eyebrow and looked at Victoria in confusion. ""What are you confused about exactly?"" he asked her. Looking at Charoum, Charoum only shrugged and looked around the church before looking back at Victoria."
18830,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T21:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925534#post1771925534,"Victoria looked at them and said ""all I know is one never talked and cared only his job and the other killed some people to get this girl I don't know why..."" Victoria looked around this place and she had a feeling she as been here before."
18831,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T22:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925607#post1771925607,"Ash frowned slightly and sighed. ""Charoum cares about his job very much, but he also cares about people too, and would do anything to protect them. I killed your parents to get closer to you and I'm sorry...I know I shouldn't have done that...but I thought that you would finally notice me if I did that. Before I killed them you never noticed me, you wouldn't even glance my way...and when I would give you flowers, you would always think that it was someone else who gave them to you... you never once thought that it could be me."" he explained sadly. Charoum only nodded at what Ash said and looked over at Victoria sadly."
18832,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T22:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925640#post1771925640,"Victoria stopped and then she looked at Ash and then she looked at Charoum and was not happy. Victoria went closer to Ash and then she punched him hard and she was crying bad ""you Killed my parents you took away the people who cared about me you sent me to the worse people I'm all alone its your fault you ruined my life.."" Victoria cried a lot and then looked at Charoum and then she ran off. Victoria ran away from them and didn't want to see them again. Victoria went to her room and lay on her bed and cried and she knew she was alone she hated Ash for what he did and doesn't know about the other one she was alone forever."
18833,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T23:01:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925663#post1771925663,"Charoum looked at Victoria with wide eyes and pointed her staff at her before letting her run. Turning to Ash, he carefully placed his cold hands on Ash's face and heled him with a sad smile.<i>Victoria had no right to hurt you like that. Especially after you apologized for your actions.</i>he said mentally. Ash nodded and sigfhed. ""I know Charoum...but at least now she knows...and now it's up to her to choose. Come, we musn't leave her alone."" he said and led Charoum back to her house where they silently entered her room and watched over her in silence."
18834,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T23:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925682#post1771925682,"Victoria lay down and tried to calm down for a bit and when she sleep a bit and her dreams of them got worse but she wants to know how she met them. Victoria saw herself in a white room and saw people with wings and said<i> ""you will have to choose who you want Charoum or Ash.""</i>Victoria was in shock and then the angels sent her to earth and said<i>""we are sorry but we must ease her memory.""</i>Victoria was in shock and then she woke up and then Victoria looked around and sat up and said ""did the Angels ease my memory for me to choose who I want..."" Victoria looked at her hand and remembered Ash and said ""maybe I shouldn't of punch Ash hard I want to say i'm sorry."""
18835,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T00:32:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925798#post1771925798,"""Vic...toria."" started Charoum quietly as he apporoached her and frowned sdadly. Ash then followed him and they both looked at her gently. ""You don't have to apologize for what you did Victoria really. I understand that you hate me for what I did to your parents, but I do regret doing it with all my heart."" he started and smiled sadly. We're both here to protect you...we won't force you to make a choice. You will choose when you're ready."" he whispered quietly. ""Yes...take your...time."" whispered Charoum as silence fell in teh room."
18836,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T01:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926003#post1771926003,"Victoria looked at them both and she got up and she cried a bit and then ran to Charoum and hugged him and cried ""why did I lost my memory oh you both why....""Victoria rememberd something between her and Charoum its like they kissed or something. Victoria looked at Charoum and said ""Charoum did you kiss me at all?"""
18837,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T01:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926016#post1771926016,"Charoum looked at Ash and frowned before looking at Victoria and gently hugged her back. Listening to her question, he nodded but didn't say anything. ""Yes he did...it was the only way to bring you back. You weren't waking up...we were worried about you."" explained Ash softly before walking over and gently running his fingers through her hair gently. ""Please don't cry..."" whispered Ash lovingly."
18838,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T01:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926033#post1771926033,"Victoria looked at Charoum and then Ash and she had a feeling that she had feelings for Charoum but he didn't for her. Victoria got idea and then got a paper and a pencil and gives it to Charoum and said ""Alright Charoum tell me what you felt when the Angels sent me back to earth and i lost my memory?"" Victoria had a feeling she as done this before."
18839,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T01:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926044#post1771926044,"Charoum looked at the paper and pencil before taking it and writing,<i>Well I was upset of course. I thought that the angels were just using you and playing with your heart. It wasn't right of them to do tha but I can't really fight with them...they are higher than me and hold more power than I do.</i>he wrote down and sighed sadly. He wasn't sure exactly why she was doing this all of a sudden."
18840,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T02:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926071#post1771926071,"Victoria looked at the paper and he was mad that they were doing this but why and then she thought of something about many years ago about a human gave up her life to save her lover an angel. Victoria remembers the painting of the human girl and the angels and demons and remember the who was the human lover and......Victoria looked at Ash and remembers his eyes from the painting and then she went to Ash ""you are the human girls lover."""
18841,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T02:19:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926113#post1771926113,"Ash looked at Victoria, surprised that she even knew this and nodded. ""Yes...that's me."" he answered quietly. Charoum frowned when he heard this. He knew that it was probably hard for Ash to remember all of this now, it was much too painful for him."
18842,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T02:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926152#post1771926152,"Victoria looked at him and said ""what happen those years ago?"" Victoria looked at him and really no one knows how the war started in the first place. Victoria sat down on the floor and looked at them and she wearing a necklace that her mom gave her before she died."
18843,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T02:52:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926224#post1771926224,"""What do you mean by that?"" Ash started before sighing. ""I fell in love with Vera. You see, I was her guardian angel but I loved her so much more than that. After a few days, she loved me too...and we were both happy but the Angels frowned upon our love because it wasn't right. They told me that I had to leave Vera but I didn't want to. The demons soon took notice of this and decided to take part in it. They began to argue with the angels, telling them that they didn't want me and Vera to love each other becaused they knew I'd become a fallen angel and possibly a demon if I continued to love her. The angels and demons then began fighting this war because of that and Vera knew it was all because of her...because of our love so she gave up her life in hopes to end the war...and it did. It ended the war...but it also shattered my heart."" explained Ash sadly."
18844,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T06:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926751#post1771926751,"Victoria looked at Ash and she got up and then she hugged him and said ""I'm so sorry Ash."" Victoria looked at him and thought for a minute and then said ""Ash why did you fell in love with me I don't look like her I saw the paintings of her she was more beautiful then I am."" Victoria doesn't know why he fell in love with her and she is trying to remember things and maybe the death of his love was something bad and she doesn't like angels right now."
18845,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T16:26:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927178#post1771927178,"""Should there be a reason? When you love someone...it just happens Victoria."" he answered and gently ran a hand through her hair. ""True, you don't look like her...but your personality is just like her's."" he added and held his spear closer to him. Charoum was silent as he watched them closely and smiled sadly, happy that they were actually talking right now instead of fighting or anything like that."
18846,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T17:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927247#post1771927247,"Victoria looked at them and then she looked at the wall and then she holds her mother necklace and she looks at them and smiled sadly. ""Mr Ash Mr Charoum do you know what will if I choose one of you?"" Victoria looked at them and shes looks like her mother. Her her eyes look like her mothers."
18847,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T17:41:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927261#post1771927261,"Charoum nodded and looked at Ash. ""One will stay here with you, the other goes back to the heavens and helps around up there."" explained Ash simply.<i>Mr. Ash and Mr. Charoum? Seems a bit too fancy to me, don't you think?</i>said Charoum mentally. Ash looked at Charoum,<i>Yes it does. I have no idea why she suddenly is giving us titles like that.</i>he answered mentally."
18848,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T20:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927437#post1771927437,"Victoria looked at them and then she nodded at him and then thought of something as well. ""You said that Charoum kissed me to wake me up but why couldn't Ash have kissed me to wake me does that mean I belong to Charoum?"" Victoria wondered about that."
18849,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927526#post1771927526,"""I didn't kiss you because you hate me. I'm not going to kiss someone who hates me...no matter how much I love the person."" answered Ash. Charoum looked at Victoria and shook his head. ""You belong...to no one."" he answered in his soft whisper."
18850,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927537#post1771927537,"Victoria looked at them and sigh a bit ""Then why only Charoum could wake me not you Ash?"" Victoria looked at them both and wanted to know why only Charoum Victoria feels like she's closer to Charoum but doesn't know why though."
18851,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:39:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927625#post1771927625,"Ash sighed. ""I probably could have woken you...I just chose not to try okay?"" he answered and shook his head. ""I didn't want to kiss you because I didn't want you to get mad at me again. All I want is for you to be happy Victoria."" he answered."
18852,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927754#post1771927754,"Victoria looked at Ash and then she got closer to Ash and smiled a bit and then she kissed him on the lips softly and she looked at him and smiled. ""I wouldn't be mad at you Ash."" Just then the earth started to shake."
18853,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:14:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927823#post1771927823,"Ash widened his eyes at the kiss and kissed her back softly. ""Please...don't play around with my heart like that."" he whispered. Charoum looked up when he felt the earth shake and looked over at Ash and Victoria. Ash looked around and grabbed his spear, ready to fight if it was needed."
18854,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928101#post1771928101,"Victoria looked out of the window and was worried and then she looked at them and then she grabbed both of their hands and looked at them both deeply ""promise we you both you will come back alive..."" Victoria can't choose yet but she loves them both and worries for them both."
18855,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T01:06:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928149#post1771928149,"<i>The War?! Let's go Ash!</i>said Charoum before nodding at what she said. Ash looked at Victoria and stroke her cheek softly before kissing her cheek and nodding. ""We promise Victoria, stay here...stay safe."" he ordered before nodding at Charoum and flying off to the heavens with him. ""Holy mother of the heavens!"" gasped Ash once they saw the sky, it was pitch black and stuffy, making it hard to breathe but that didn't bug them at all."
18856,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T01:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928169#post1771928169,Victoria watched them go off and she was worried about them and what was going in the heavens. Victoria looked around and felt like she was being watched. Just then someone knocked out and took her it was the demons and took her to the old church and knew one of them will come for her. One of them demons went to the heavens and saw them fighting. The demons flew closer to them and went to attack them.
18857,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T01:30:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928212#post1771928212,Charoum noticed the demons and pointed his staff at them before shooting out balls of light at them and causing them to vanish.<i>They're everywhere!</i>he cried out mentally. The angels all continued attacking the demons while Ash stabbed as many as he could. Charoum then worked on bringing light to the pitch black sky again.
18858,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T01:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928227#post1771928227,"The demon laughed at them and then throws them a necklace it was victoria's necklace and laughed evil ""we have your lover you angels you come to the old church or one of us will make her as our lover you pick whats important saving heaven or earth and the girl."" The demon was gone. Victoria was still knocked out and she was a little weak."
18859,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928437#post1771928437,Charoum glared at the demons and looked at Ash.<i>You go! GO! I can handle them here!</i>ordered Charoum. Ash held the necklace and frowned before flying off to save Victoria. Charoum watched him fly off and continued to fight the demons before flying after Ash in case he needed help.
18860,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928450#post1771928450,"The demons looked at her and grinned and then saw the angels came in. One of the demons held her tight and then they looked at them and grinned ""it looks like you choose this human girl but who will take her."" The demon held her still and looks at them both. Victoria tried to opened her eyes but couldn't."
18861,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:19:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928519#post1771928519,"<i>What do you care!? Just hand her over!</i>ordered Charoum. Ash pointed his pear at the demons as Charoum pointed his staff at them. ""Let her go."" ordered Ash. ""In the end, she will choose, we will not choose for her."" he added softly."
18862,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928532#post1771928532,"The demon grinned and laughed ""this is not about her choose we know she is key and one of you is key as well so here this you choose for her or well we kill her!"" The demon who is holding her holds her really tight until she get breathe a bit. Victoria opens her eyes and can't breathe and almost faints. Victoria said ""Charoum......A...A....Ash....."""
18863,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928676#post1771928676,"<i>Let her go!</i>Charoum yelled mentally and aimed but Ash stopped him and walked over to the demon with Victoria. ""I'll take her, now hand her over."" he warned. Charoum watched carefully, ready to attack if it was needed."
18864,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928698#post1771928698,"The demons looks at him and then said ""fine then Angel."" The demon was holding her he gave her to him and then said ""what is your plan for her Angel?"" The demons look at him. Victoria fainted and then she felt like someone was holding her but this was more peaceful and more loved. Victoria looked up and saw Ash was holding her and she blushed a bit."
18865,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T05:10:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928728#post1771928728,"Ash looked down at her and smiled before looking at the demons. ""Why does it concern you? I'm going to take her to the heavens...see if the angels have a plan for her. If not, I'll let her live her life and I'll stay there with her to protect her."" Ash explained."
18866,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T07:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928815#post1771928815,"Victoria looked at him and she blushed and she heard she might see the angels and she had a feeling it is a bad idea. The demon sigh and almost leave but saids something ""just a warning Angels your bosses want her to die so none of the angels fall in love with humans or save earth or us."" The demons were gone. Victoria looked at ash and was worried about Ash and then saw he was holding on her necklace and blushed. ""Ash..."""
18867,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T08:17:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928870#post1771928870,"Ash listened to the demons and sighed before looking at Victoria and handing her the necklace back. ""What is it?"" he asked her quietly as he smoothed out her hair gently before looking over at Charoum. Charoum was busy looking around curiously, his staff emitting a lovely light as he looked up and examined all he could see."
18868,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T18:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929304#post1771929304,Victoria looked at him and she blushed a bit and then looked at Charoum and was worried about them. The angels want her dead but why. Victoria looked at Ash and then she grabbed his hand and looks at him.
18869,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T20:55:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929564#post1771929564,"Ash looked at Victoria and frowned before kissing her lips softly and then looking at Charoum. ""Let's go now...we need something to be done."" he said as he picked up Victoria in his arms and flew off to the heavens. Charoum quickly flew after him and sensed that something bad was going to happen."
18870,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929656#post1771929656,Victoria blushed when he kissed her and felt something that she never felt before. Victoria blushed still and they flew to the heavens. Victoria saw the heavens and it was all black the angels were turning fallen angels with black wings. Victoria looked at ash and Charoum and she is worried about the angels and both of them.
18871,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:18:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929662#post1771929662,"""Charoum! Get rid of the darkness now!"" ordered Ash. Charoum nodded and focused as his staff began to slowly destroy the darkness in the heavens. Ash landed in the heavens and set Victoria down before looking around in fear. ""What....happened here?"" he asked himself as he looked at the angels."
18872,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929707#post1771929707,"Victoria looked at Ash and then she hang on to him tight. The angels looked at them and then they attack them and said ""Kill Victoria..."" Victoria was scared and wanted to know why they after her. The angels flew and went to attack them."
18873,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929725#post1771929725,"Ash widened his eyes and pulled her closer to him. ""No! Leave her alone!"" he said and wrapped his wings around her. ""Why do you want to kill her?! I don't think her parents would be happy to know you killed her!"" he commented and pointed his spear at the angels. Charoum turned to face them and quickly was at Ash's side, his staff pointed at the Angels."
18874,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T01:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930129#post1771930129,"Victoria looked at the angels and holds on to Ash. The angels looked at him and said ""killing her will make heaven strong and earth will be destroyed."" The angels go to attack her and them they wanted all humans to die and they said ""join us Ash and we shall bring back your lover from the dead."""
18875,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930221#post1771930221,"""What kind of SICK angels are YOU! Angels never want to kill the humans, we're supposed to protect them!"" he yelled. Charoum nodded and got attacked the angels who wanted to attack Victoria. When they mentioned bringing back his lover, Ash frowned and narrowed his eyes. ""You're all lying!"" he yelled and grabbed Victoria before flying away to keep her safe. Charoum blinked and quickly flew off after Ash."
18876,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930255#post1771930255,"The angels grinned and then they show him they were not lying Ash's lover was right there ""Ash....please come to me..."" She looked at him and she was still beautiful. Victoria saw and was in shock ""Ash...They didn't lie look..."" Victoria looked at him and didn't want to fall for it but she knew he loved her and miss her deeply. Victoria looked at Charoum and was sad and worried."
18877,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930272#post1771930272,"Ash stopped and turned to look at Vera. ""Vera?"" he said and looked at Charoum who took Victoria from her and held her protectively. Ash flew over to Vera and hesitantly reached out for her. Charoum feared it was a trap so was watching very carefully."
18878,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930326#post1771930326,"Victoria looked at Ash and her and knew something was wrong as well. She looked at Charoum and she hid her face and cried a bit. Vera smiled a bit and looked at him ""please come with me Ash then we be together forever like we were before."" Vera smiled and then she went to hug him. Victoria said something ""Ash don't go please I love you..."" Victoria fainted and was weak."
18879,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930375#post1771930375,"Charoum frowned and looked down at Victoria then at Ash who was hugging Vera. True love could never be replaced it seemed. Hugging her back, Ash looked back at Victoria and then at Vera again. ""Vera...my lovely Vera."" he whispered as he ran his fingers through her hair. ""I love you so much...but I feel that you don't love me anymore."" he explained."
18880,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930417#post1771930417,"Vera looked at him and smiled ""why would you say that Ash I missed you I didn't want to die.."" Vera looked in his eyes and smiled. Victoria looked at Charoum and she smiled sadly and then Victoria fainted in his arms. Victoria is weak her soul and Vera are the same so if Vera comes back Victoria dies."
18881,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:18:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930453#post1771930453,"""You didn't want to die but you did. You didn't fight it, you preferred to die rather than to stay with me Vera! You hurt me with what you did, because it showed me you never cared."" he explained and pulled away before looking away from her and looking at flew over to Victoria before taking her in his arms and kissing her gently. ""Unlike you Vera, Victoria here really loves me and doesn't want to die because she prefers to stay with me."" he hissed."
18882,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930484#post1771930484,"Vera sigh and she hated him now and then turning into a ghost and she fainted away and she was gone and her soul went back to Victoria body. Victoria opened her eyes and saw Ash ""Ash are you okay what happen?"" Victoria looked at the angels and they were not happy. The angels used some power to kill Ash and her eyes wide and was about to cry."
18883,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930522#post1771930522,"Charoum widened his eyes as the other angels Killed Ash.<i>NO!</i>Glaring, he caused the sky to turn pitch black and iut began to rain heavily as he attacked all the angels angrily.<i>Why did you kill HIM! You are all no angels at all! I don't even know who you are anymore!</i>he yelled out mentally as he continued fighting the other angels before Grabbing Ash's body and Victoria, then started to fly away to an abandoned temple and where he quickly closed the door and worked on reviving Ash."
18884,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930541#post1771930541,"Victoria was knocked out she was hurt but not a lot cause the ghost of Vera protected her for some reason. Victoria opened her eyes and sat up and rubbed her eyes and saw Charoum upset and saw Ash laying on the ground and hurt bad. Victoria looked at him and she understand why Vera gave up her life to save him. Victoria went closer to Charoum ""Charoum..."""
18885,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:53:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930558#post1771930558,"Charoum sighed and looked at Victoria with a questioning look. He knew that she was probably going to ask him a few questions and was going to try his best to answer them. Looking back at Ash, he continued to work on healing him."
18886,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930585#post1771930585,Victoria got closer to Ash and looks at him and then she cried and then she kissed him on the lips softly but more deeply. Victoria cared about Ash and she wanted him to be alive and come back to her.
18887,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930596#post1771930596,"Charoum gently pulled her away and continued to work on bringing him back. After a few minutes, Ash stirred and opened his eyes as he looked around. Charoum smiled sadly and looked at Victoria, motioning for her to come closer. Ash slowly sat up and held his spear. ""What happened?"" he asked.<i>The angels killed you since you didn't want to give up Victoria to them....but I was able to bring you back.</i>explained Charoum. ""Victoria...where is she?!"" demanded Ash. Charoum smiled sadly and pointed to Victoria. Looking at Victoria, Ash was quickly in front of her as he wiped her tears away. ""Love...they didn't hurt you did they?"" he asked her."
18888,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930620#post1771930620,"Victoria saw he was better and Victoria smiled a bit and then he came over to her and ask her if she was alright and she looked at him and said ""yes I'm fine Vera Protected me for some reason Ash.."" Victoria looked at him and then she hugged him tight tight and then she cried."
18889,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930638#post1771930638,"Ash blinked in confusion but hugged her back gently. ""I'm just glad your okay. Charoum..are we going to be safe here?"" he asked. Charoum nodded.<i>We should be safe here Ash...but I don't think we can ever go back to the heavens.</i>answered Charoum mentally. ""I see...well that's fine I suppose."" answered Ash as he cradled Victoria in his arms."
18890,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930695#post1771930695,"Victoria looked at him and smiled a bit and then she put her head on his chest and closed her eyes a bit and said ""Ash im sorry for not seeing you before I'm sorry."" Victoria smiled and she finally found the one she as been looking for."
18891,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:53:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930733#post1771930733,"""Shhh...it's okay Victoria...it's fine."" he answered and looked around. ""Charoum, we can't stay here. Victoria has needs...besides we all need to live in a proper house. We can't live in a temple."" he stated.<i>I know, we can look for a house another day. For now we stay here...it's much too dangerous to go outside right now.</i>explained Charoum."
18892,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T04:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932336#post1771932336,"Victoria looks at him and then she smiled and she hugged him tight and smiled at him and said ""Thank you Ash your very sweet to me..."" Victoria closed her eyes and she fell asleep in his arms and she doesn't want to let go of Ash."
18893,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932491#post1771932491,"Ash didn't say anything and let her sleep in his arms. Charoum and him talked for a while longer about making sure to keep her safe, agreeing to go far away. It wasn't long before they too fell to sleep."
18894,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932536#post1771932536,"Victoria slept for hours cuddling with Ash and she was safe with him. Victoria opened her eyes and then she looked at Ash and saw him sleeping and she smiled. Victoria poked his cheek and looked at him ""Ash..."""
18895,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:05:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932542#post1771932542,"Ash was peacefully sleeping, Charoum had fallen to sleep on the floor in front of them. Feeling his cheek being poked, Ash slowly opened his eyes and looked at Victoria sleepily. ""Yes...what is it?"" he muttered."
18896,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932572#post1771932572,"Victoria looked at him and she smiled at him then she kissed him on the lips softly and she looked in his eyes. "" I love you Ash."" Victoria blushed a bit and she looked at him while she blushes."
18897,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932585#post1771932585,"Ash smiled softly and kissed her back gently. ""I love you too Victoria. Now get some sleep...it's dark outside and we have a long day tomorrow."" he stated softly. Charoum yawned and curled up as he continued to sleep happily."
18898,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932594#post1771932594,Victoria looked at him and she smiled at him and then she closed her eyes and fell right to sleep again and she cuddled with Ash and doesn't let him go ever.
18899,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932601#post1771932601,"The next day, Charoum woke them both up and walked to the door.<i>It's still dark out but we need to leave now. If they're still looking for us they might get here soon so we must go now.</i>he advised mentally. Ash nodded and stood up with Victoria in his arms before following Charoum out of there."
18900,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T16:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932886#post1771932886,"Victoria was still sleeping in his arms and felt like they were moving somewhere. Victoria opened her eyes and saw they were moving. Victoria looked at Ash and said ""Ash where are we going?"""
18901,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T20:01:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933143#post1771933143,"Ash continued to follow Charoum and didn't look at Victoria as he spoke. ""We're going to a safe place. I don't want you getting hurt."" he answered. Charoum glanced back at them and soon found a house far away and landed in front of it.<i>I think we'll be safe here...</i>he said mentally."
18902,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T21:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933311#post1771933311,"Victoria looked at him and then she nodded they got to a house and she looks around and sees the house is nice. Victoria walked a bit and smiled and thinks it is perfect. Victoria looked at them and said ""this is perfect Charoum...."" Victoria looked at them and she had a feeling about them..."" I have a feeling about something and I don't think it is good..."""
18903,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T22:02:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933325#post1771933325,"Both Charoum and Ash looked at her confused as they walked inside the house. ""What do you mean by that Victoria?"" asked Ash. Charoum closed and locked the door before walking around to make sure no one was inside, then came back and nodded as he relaxed on the couch to rest his wings."
18904,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T22:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933333#post1771933333,"Victoria looked at them and then she went closer to Charoum and looked at him and sees something that she never saw before. ""i see a Aura around you both and it is fainted I don't know what it is but its bad..."" Victoria looks away she thinks that Vera soul  is in her she can see Auras but why her though."
18905,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T22:58:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933425#post1771933425,"Charoum blinked and started laughing silently at what she said. Ash chuckled and shook his head, ""An aura huh? What kind of aura is it?"" he asked curiously and leaned back against a wall. ""All angels have an aura I suppose, but it's always a holy one so it's okay."" he added."
18906,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T01:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933869#post1771933869,"Victoria looked at them and shook her head ""its not that its more like....like....human..."" Victoria can see it just like her Aura more clear and dark blue their Aura is getting clear and dark blue like hers. Victoria thinks for a while and wonders why they are turning into humans?"
18907,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T02:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933968#post1771933968,"<i>Human?! No way Victoria, we're angels...angels are dead if you think about it....so we're not human at all.</i>Charoum explained mentally. ""Charoum is right, we're angels Victoria...not human."" agreed Ash as he yawned and sat on the floor tiredly. ""This is going to be our new home....so let's get comfortable."" added Ash."
18908,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T02:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934018#post1771934018,"Victoria knew they were turning into humans and then she looked at the sky and knew heaven was dark and evil and then she looked at them ""then why is Heaven all black then..."" Victoria looked at them and then she looked at the sky again ""all your friends and my parents and the higher angels are dark angels and they want me dead so why you both haven't turned into a dark angel like them then..."""
18909,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T03:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934105#post1771934105,"""Victoria!"" hissed Ash as he pulled her back and covered the windows. ""Stop it! You want them to find us?!"" he stated and sighed. ""I have no idea what's going on but right now it doesn't concern us. If we go to see what's going on, you'll be killed..."" he explained and frowned. ""Is that what you want?! To be killed?!"" he asked."
18910,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T03:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934120#post1771934120,Victoria looked at him and then she looked down and backed away from him and walks away from them. Victoria walks to the bathroom and locks the door and looks at herself and cries and sits on the floor and doesn't come out of the bathroom for hours. Victoria cries and she starts to glow a power from Vera. Vera protected Victoria the door to the bathroom glowed and no angel demon or dark angel to come in.
18911,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T03:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934206#post1771934206,"Charoum frowned when he heard her cry and looked at Ash worriedly. ""Charoum don't worry, it's normal for humans to cry. Victoria will be fine, just give her some time and space. While we wait, let's lock the door and all the windows."" he instructed. Charoum nodded and quickly locked the windows closed, closing the curtains over them too."
18912,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T03:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934227#post1771934227,Victoria was still glowing and the door as well. Vera was worried for Victoria and then she took over her body and then she unlock the door and she walked to where Charoum and Ash saw her and didn't know what as happened to her and she looks at them.
18913,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T04:43:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934310#post1771934310,"Charoum and Ash looked over at Victoria, and Charoum even waved. ""Hello Victoria, feeling better?"" he asked before polishing his spear carefully. Charoum grinned and joined him, polishing his own staff carefully.<i>You're right Ash, she needed space it seems. You know, when you were training in the heavens...you were always a step ahead of me, always better. I admit that I admired you very much and I still do.</i>he confessed mentally, making Ash smile. ""I'm glad you felt that way Charoum, I always had an eye on you, I knew you'd become something great someday."" Ash answered softly."
18914,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T05:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934363#post1771934363,"She wasn't talking until now ""why...Why...Why..Why did you hurt her."" She looked at them and her eyes was not Victoria's it was Vera ""Why did you yell at Victoria Ash and Charoum why did you hurt her feelings."" Vera backed up away from them and crossed her arms and was a little mad at them."
18915,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T06:21:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934389#post1771934389,"<i>I hurt her feelings? How did I hurt her feelings Vera?</i>asked Charoum confused. ""V-Vera? What are you doing? Why are you here....going to beg for me to love you instead?"" he asked and sighed. ""I only yelled because she was exposing herself! Did you want me to let the angels find her and kill her?"" he asked and laughed. ""Oh of course you did, you probably hope she gets killed...am I wrong?"" he hissed."
18916,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T06:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934395#post1771934395,"Vera looked at him and sigh about it Vera looked at him and she changed a lot and said ""Victoria is different from me Ash she loves you and I did love you but her love is deeper then then mind was..."" Vera looked away and said ""What Victoria said about your Auras she is right. Ever since I came back and tried to get you back and maybe kill her but I knew i was wrong about it so when i was gone then i saw the angels killed you and knew they would kill Victoria so I did something to her. Victoria and I are one she is me and i'm her."" Vera looked at them both and she sigh deep ""Victoria as the power of seeing Auras only the dead can but with she having my soul we are one i'm not here to hurt you or Charoum I'm here to protect Victoria but when she tried to tell you what is your Auras you both hurt her feelings about it and she knows she doesn't want to die but she is still human her love is more powerful then yours powers will ever be."" Vera lean against the wall and looked at them. ""Angels won't find her or you two the Aura around you both are weak its like you both are dead its the same for Victoria so if you think i'm wrong tell me if i'm not then you better say sorry to me and Victoria..."" Vera looked at them and waits."
18917,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T06:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934401#post1771934401,"<i>Apologize?!</i>Charoum asked mentally and stood up before walking over to Vera and frowning.<i>Ash and I have nothing to apologize for, we did nothing wrong. If we hurt her feelings it was unintentional and therefore not our fault.</i>he said mentally and looked at Ash.<i>Ash...if we do become human...what happens next? We'll lose our wings, or weapons, our powers... what will we do?</i>he asked mentally. Ash sighed and frowned before ruffling Charoum's hair. ""I don't know Charoum...we'll have to learn to adapt to the human world and try to live human lives."" he explained sadly."
18918,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T06:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934407#post1771934407,"Vera looked at them and sigh and then walked past them and looked at them ""Then I guess you both don't care about Victoria then.."" Vera walked and then while she walked and said ""if you want to know being human Ask the one who is human Victoria.."" Victoria body fell to the floor hard and Vera was gone for now Victoria was super weak just using Vera soul."
18919,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T06:59:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934415#post1771934415,"Ash glared at Vera, ""Vera you're being really annoying and unfair right now!"" he yelled and watched her leave before looking at Charoum. ""I'm to angry to think, I'm going to bed... see you in the morning. Goodnight and sweet dreams Charoum."" he said before leaving to one of the rooms. Charoum nodded and watched him leave before frowning and walking around the house rather bored, unsure of what to do."
18920,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T07:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934417#post1771934417,"Victoria woke up a few minutes later and she got up and rubbed her head ""oww..."" Victoria walked a bit and saw them and they looked mad ""Charoum what happen to me and why you both look like your ready to kill someone??"""
18921,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T07:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934422#post1771934422,"<i>""We're not apologizing to you, and Vera persisted that we do. Vera just annoyed us both and well made us very mad with what she was saying. No need to worry about it now, you can worry about it when Ash wakes up tomorrow. You're probably sleepy so you can go and get some sleep in the other room.</i>he said mentally and pointed to the other room with his staff."
18922,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T07:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934425#post1771934425,Victoria looked at him and nodded to him she did go to the room but then she did something Stupid. Victoria went though the window and ran from the house she knew she was stupid for this but she needs to be alone away from them. Victoria went to her favorite place in the world. Victoria went to the lake and went under the lake house and locked the doors and windows so no one knew she was here. Victoria lay down on the floor and she smiled a bit and then she cried she knew she was right and she hated it they hated her and Vera but Vera is protecting her and Victoria wants to leave them alone and maybe they will be off without her.
18923,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T07:30:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934434#post1771934434,"Charoum yawned and soon, fell to sleep on the couch, wondering what tomorrow would bring. The next morning, Ash woke up and looked around for Victoria only to see that she wasn't home. ""Charoum, where's Victoria?"" he asked. Charoum woke up and frowned.<i>Isn't she in her room?</i>he asked mentally. ""No, she's not...the girl ran off...she wants to be killed, fine let her. I'm not a hero, I'm a guardian angel and if she keeps running off I'm not running after her and you shouldn't either Charoum. Let stupid Vera take care of her. We...should go home."" he muttered."
18924,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T07:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934445#post1771934445,"Just then a demon came in their home and shook his head and sigh ""you are very stupid angels....do you know why Vera is protecting Victoria is cause Vera went in her body to save her life lets put it this way Victoria is already dead and Vera is not stupid Angel she is protecting her she is nice you Angel are not nice to Vera or to Victoria."" The demon grabbed him and throw him to the wall. ""you care about her you might be angel but your still a man you and her are meant to be together you killed her parents to get closer to her she as finally loved you and now you are pushing her away. Well you are getting your wish Angel she will be like Vera and you think you both will walk back into Heaven and if you do you are going to give Victoria to them then your not guardian angels your just worthless angels."" The demon was gone and now the demons will be protecting Victoria from them.<br/><br/>Victoria slept and then she woke up and saw demons around her and she was scared and she wanted to know why they here and are they going to kill me she thought."
18925,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T18:59:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934770#post1771934770,"Charoum glared and bashed his staff at the Demon, tossing him to the other end of the room which surprised Ash. ""What are you going to do to her? The girl ran off, every time they run...it's harder for us to find them and you should know that!"" he snapped and glared. ""Yes we are! We may not be official guardian angels, but we still are! Your opinion doesn't matter to us, if we didn't care about her, we would have allowed her to be killed!"" he explained and sighed when the demon was gone.<i>Are you okay Ash?</i>asked Charoum mentally. Ash smiled and nodded. ""Yeah I'm fine...worried about Victoria though but I can't sense her anywhere..."""
18926,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T21:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934979#post1771934979,"Victoria didn't like the demons there with her she was scared and one of the demons came to her and pat her on the head ""Don't worry we are not here to hurt you the angels are looking for you Vicky..."" The demon picked her up and he sigh a bit and then he flew away from the other demons and he wasn't a evil demon but he didn't like the angels either. He knew Victoria was the key to the peace. The demon took her to the house where the Angels are and the demon saw that Victoria was getting worse she was pale she was weak. The demon knocked down the door and he looked at them ""Here is Victoria but something is wrong with her Angels and i'm not the bad guy here..."" The demon layed her down on the couch and saw she was breathing deep and not in a good way."
18927,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T22:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935024#post1771935024,"Charoum glared at the demon and tapped Victoria's forehead with his staff, trying to heal her. ""What did you all do to her?"" asked Ash as he looked at the Demon. ""You didn't hurt her...did you? Also, what's going on with the heavens?"" he asked and crossed his arms across his chest. ""I take it that the angels have fallen?"" he guessed."
18928,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T22:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935035#post1771935035,"The demon looked at them both and sigh and said ""we don't know what happen but we know it is bad darkness comes to heaven and makes them twist pure dark.."" The demon checked on Victoria and looks a little worried ""Charoum it won't work no healing magic can help her she is weak and not a good way..."" The demon looked at them and said ""and it wasn't us something is wrong with her and if this is the war happening then why turn the angels fallen angels..."" The demon looked at them and said ""I hate to say it but we need to work together to save all worlds..."""
18929,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T22:35:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935064#post1771935064,"Charoum frowned and stopped but laughed silently at what the demon said. Ash smirked, ""Now then demon, why should we team up...who will we be fighting against exactly?"" he asked rather curiously. Hearing this, Charoum became serious and nodded at what Ash said.<i>So the angels turned fallen....so we have to steer them into the light, and if you prove yourself useful and good at heart, you might just become one of us.</i>stated Charoum mentally."
18930,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T22:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935071#post1771935071,"The demon sigh and then he looked at Victoria and sigh and said ""well we would be fighting the ones who taught you to be angels the high angels the other angels are listening to them or some of them are dead or they are with the devil."" The demon pointed at Victoria ""but they will never go back into the light they turn too dark and they killed you Angel and the other angels so you have no choice but to fight them.."" The demon lean against the wall ""but Victoria is still the key you too we need her still Even though those angels did kill her..."""
18931,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T23:19:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935107#post1771935107,"""So then what do you plan to do? Just fly up to the heavens with Victoria?"" asked Ash. ""I mean we need to have an actual plan, we can't just barge into the heavens without an actual plan to go by."" he explained.<i>Ash is right, we need to come up with some sort of strategy. In the condition that Victoria is in...I don't think it would be smart to take her to the heavens...that place is much to dangerous and she might end up being killed.</i>commented Charoum mentally."
18932,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T23:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935121#post1771935121,"The demon nodded ""your right Angels we need a plan and you both should stay with Victoria and she will wake up soon."" The demon goes to the door and looks at them ""she needs you both.."" The demon was gone and Victoria starts to open to her eyes and she looks around but she is too weak to move and she looks at them."
18933,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T23:43:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935142#post1771935142,"""A plan...Charoum we need a plan."" started Ash as he glanced at Victoria but said noting. Charoum didn't even look at her as he began to think.<i>Well we need to stay close to Victoria...so maybe we find a way to- Wait what exactly are we doing? We need a form of distraction, that way we can get into the heavens softly and we can start to spread out the light to save the fallen angels!</i>Charoum explained. ""A distraction...what would be the distraction though?""  he asked himself."
18934,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T23:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935171#post1771935171,"Victoria tried to move but can't and then she heard a distraction she thinks they want to save the angels and why save them they ruined her life why though. Victoria looked at them and said ""why why why save them for all they done they used you both they ease my memory they kill Ash and even me and all that you both want to save them."" Victoria didn't look at them and looked sad and knew that to.<br/><br/>The demon want to the heavens and see what they were doing the darkness was getting more powerful by the minute and knew something was getting worse. The demon saw a gem like it was pure white and it was heaven jewel and they were using the pure Aura of Victoria. The demon went back to the house and was in shock and was scared The demon lean against the wall and was not himself."
18935,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T00:17:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935193#post1771935193,"""It's called forgiving Victoria."" started Ash. ""The heavens are our home...Charoum and I don't belong here and we'd do anything to protect our home and save the angels. It's something you'd never understand."" explained Ash. Charoum nodded in agreement. ""We want to save our home...make it the lovely paradise it once was."" added Ash happily. Looking at the Demon, Ash raised an eyebrow in confusion. ""What's wrong?"" he asked."
18936,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T02:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935386#post1771935386,"The demon sigh and wasn't good and he looked at them ""there is no hope of saving Heaven and they are using some gem from some Aura and draining some life source  and making Heaven more darker and more evil I think you must destroy the life source so heaven will be normal and the angels again..."" The demon looked upset about it and doesn't say anything..."
18937,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T03:29:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935430#post1771935430,"""So you want us to destroy the Gem? Isn't that going to just kill Victoria?"" asked Ash.<i>There has to be a way to save Heaven, there just has to be! Okay, so let's go destroy that Gem! It won't be easy but nothing in life is ever easy.</i>commented Charoum mentally with a frown. Ash nodded and looked at the demon. ""You're going to help us?"""
18938,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T03:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935439#post1771935439,"The demon sigh about and then he went to Victoria and he looked at her ""I can go but one of you can come with me but one of you must stay here and protect Victoria the angels must not know what we are doing and try to kill Victoria..."" The demon got up and said "" Charoum you come with me Ash stay here and protect Victoria I think she needs you right now."" The demon went to the door and waited for Charoum to come."
18939,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T04:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935512#post1771935512,"<i>I will go with you...Ash can stay right here with Victoria.</i>Charoum said mentally. Ash nodded. ""Yes, I think that would be best, be careful though!"" he warned.<i>Oh, don't worry Ash, we'll be very careful...we're on a mission from the lord himself. I'm sure everything will turn out perfectly.</i>Charoum assured before looking at the demon.<i>Let's go then.</i>"
18940,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T01:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936486#post1771936486,"The demon nodded and then they flew to heaven and the demon and saw the angels more darker and more evil then ever. The demon saw the gem and was worried about it ""Charoum looked at the Gem its more darker when i was here last.."" The demon remembered the paints and was a little scared ""I think the angels started the war and Vera gave up her her life to save angels and turned them back to normal and if it happens again not just the death of demons angels the death of all alike.."" The demon looked at him.<br/><br/>Victoria looked at Ash and didn't talk at all Victoria tried to move but she felt like her life is being sucking away from her. Victoria looked at Ash and said ""Ash....."""
18941,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T01:53:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936597#post1771936597,"<i>So do you want me to destroy the gem then?</i>asked Charoum mentally as he looked over at the gem. Ash looked at Victoria and sighed. ""Shhh...you need to just rest right now. There is no point in you speaking."" he commented and gently stroke her cheek."
18942,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T04:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936916#post1771936916,"The demon looked at him and sigh ""I don't know I know you and Ash want to save the angels but they are reason to start the war in the first place but destroy the Gem and save Victoria"" The demon said. Victoria looked at Ash she smiled a bit and she put her hand on his hand and said weakly ""Thank you...Ash..."" Victoria tries to rest but she is in pain."
18943,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T04:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936924#post1771936924,"Charoum frowned and flew through Heaven before staring at the Gem and harshly destroying it with his staff. He then flew back to the Demon and shook his head.<i>There has to be a way to save this heaven.</i>he stated mentally. Ash looked over at Victoria and sighed. ""Shh...just rest."" he said quietly."
18944,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T17:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937284#post1771937284,"The demon sigh and looked at him ""If you want to save heaven you only can save them and not Victoria..."" The demon looks at the Gem and if they destroy the Gem Victoria will be well and Heaven will still be dark but some of the angels are still alive and hiding from them. ""Charoum listen to me if you save one thing the other will get destroy I understand why Vera did before she wanted heaven to be saved and she loved Ash. If Victoria does the same I think she can be angel like you both but I don't know...""<br/><br/>Victoria smiled a bit while she tried to sleep but she screamed a lot she was in pain a lot her life is being suck away and she can't rest at all."
18945,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T18:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937361#post1771937361,"<i>You're just confusing me know demon. What are you trying to say exactly because you're not making any sense right now.</i>stated Charoum mentally.<i>I destroyed the gem, what else am I supposed to do? Should Victoria just die? Is that what you're saying?</i>he asked mentally. Ash jumped a bit when she screamed and held his spear tightly. ""It's going to be okay Victoria...I hope so anyway."" he said quietly."
18946,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938055#post1771938055,"The demon looked at him and cross his arms and sigh ""it was always a choice and you are her guardian Angel its up to you save heaven and your friends and let Victoria Die or save Victoria and earth and let your friends and heaven die its not a good choice but its the only way."" The demon wasn't happy either about it but one of them must live.<br/><br/>Victoria looked at Ash and she smiled a bit and she could talk a bit ""ash i'm sorry for running away from you both I'm sorry for making you mad before you might never forgive me I might not understand you angels but I wanted to help and protect you I love you Ash and always will..."" Victoria smiled a bit and then she closed her eyes a cried a bit she was at the point of death."
18947,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:10:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938070#post1771938070,"<i>I will save Victoria only because Ash deserves to be happy. That's the only reason for my choice.</i>Charoum answered. Ash sighed and looked at her. ""Victoria...I keep telling you to not say anything, you're going to die faster if you keep talking. I just want you to focus on your breathing for right now..."" instructed Ash."
18948,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938075#post1771938075,"The demon nodded and looked at the gem and sigh ""we have to get that Gem away from them it is the only way to save Victoria by this point Victoria is on the point of death breathing for her its bad for her..."" The demon looked at the angels and knew he had to fight them ""okay listen I try to fight them while i fight them you take the Gem and try to release Victoria soul back to her.""<br/><br/>Victoria tried to keep breathing but each time she did it hurt and made her go in pain. Victoria looked at him with her ocean blue eyes like when she first met him."
18949,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T23:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938174#post1771938174,"Charoum nodded and smiled before flapping his wings carefully as he started to fly over to the gem. So he just had to release her soul back to her...seemed like an easy think to do, he just hoped that it actually worked and actually saved her. Though, he couldn't help but wonder exactly what would happen after all this was over?<br/><br/>Ash frowned and kissed her softly, ""I love you...always have and always will...no matter what happens."" Ash whispered and smiled softly."
18950,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T23:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938211#post1771938211,"The demon fought some angels and while Charoum got to the gem and release Victoria soul and smiled about it and then the angels were getting weaker and weaker. One of the angels was weak but looked at Charoum and the demon and the demon sigh about then the demon grabbed him and sigh ""Why did you do this Why did  you take Victoria soul?!"" The demon asked.<br/><br/>Victoria closed her eyes and felt something on her lips and she smiled a bit and then she feels well and finally she slept a bit and looks at Ash ""they did it Ash i'm well Thank you all of you..."" Victoria slept for a long while and she was well but she needs rest."
18951,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T23:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938258#post1771938258,"Charoum frowned and stared at the angel. ""It doesn't matter anymore...if Victoria had died...all this wouldn't have happened..."" he answered. It made sense to Charoum but he could never kill Victoria, he was supposed to protect her and that is what he did. Ash smiled and let her sleep before praying quietly to himself."
18952,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938835#post1771938835,"The demon sigh and he said nothing but said ""Then what about Vera Victoria past life you killed her and she never wanted to end her life you did it for her.."" The demon looked at him and he was not happy at all.<br/><br/>Victoria slept for a few minutes and then she opened her eyes a bit and she looked at him ""Ash I know how Vera died the angels did she didn't want to die the angels killed her.."""
18953,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:43:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938923#post1771938923,"The Angel sighed. ""Vera had to die to save heaven, hell, and the earth. We had to kill her, we didn't have a choice."" he answered. Charoum listened and frowned sadly at this, they did it to save everyone else.<br/><br/>Ash frowned when she spoke and looked away from her as he fought back tears. ""I guess...t-they didn't have a choice."" he whispered sadly."
18954,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938975#post1771938975,"The demon was mad and then he punch the angel and the demon knew something about them no one knew ""you lying Angel you killed her badly she begged for her life my father was there you didn't care you cared about your angels you didn't care about anyone but yourself did you even think about her life."" The demon was not happy ""you killed her and you cause everything on earth and hell darkness was around earth and hell you wanted this war so one human would give up their life to rule the world but Vera didn't want to she might have been scared to die but she stood up to you and so you killed her but then you knew someone else needs to die. You used everyone Vera Ash Victoria even Charoum you send him to Earth to find Victoria and maybe end her life like what you did to Vera."" The demon threw him and looked mad and then he looked at Charoum ""if you don't believe me Charoum ask the devil himself..."" The demon looked at the angel and smirked at the angel.<br/><br/>Victoria sat up a bit and she shook her head and said ""no its not true she wanted to live and they murder her she begged for her life they just killed her.."" Victoria looked at him and then she closed her eyes and then had a vision and saw it all how she died she begged for her life and the angel looked like he didn't care and he ripped out her heart and Victoria cried."
18955,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:23:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939073#post1771939073,"<i>The....D-devil?! No...no thank-you. I would rather not speak to Satan.</i>stated Charoum mentally, getting scared as he took some steps back.<i>I...I think I should be going now, I can't save heaven it seems and Ash is waiting for me.</i>he added mentally but frowned. He really wished to safe his home but he couldn't.<br/><br/>Ash looked over at Victoria and hugged her lovingly. ""Please don't cry Victoria..."" he whispered and kissed her cheek before wiping away her tears. ""Relax, just relax it's okay."" he whispered."
18956,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939095#post1771939095,"The demon sigh and then walked past him ""the angels kick god out..."" the demon flew back with him to the house and was worried what they will do now they can't go back to heaven and maybe they can live a normal life.<br/><br/>Victoria looked at him and then she hugged him back and doesn't let him go. Victoria looked at him and and smiled ""thank you Ash what will happen now??"" Victoria looked at him and was worried about them."
18957,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:36:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939119#post1771939119,"<i>Let's not talk about it.</i>Charoum pleaded mentally. He was so religious, and loved his home so much that just knowing it was lost was killing him.<br/><br/>""We will have to live amongst the humans in this world. There isn't much we can really do at this point Victoria."" explained Ash. Before playing with her hair and sighing, ""I'm more worried about Charoum."" he admitted."
18958,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939179#post1771939179,"Victoria nodded and then saw Charoum he looked upset and then Victoria went to Charoum she smiled at him and then she hugged him softly and said ""it is alright Charoum we are here for you.."" Victoria was worried for him and she cared for him and said ""Charoum it will be alright."""
18959,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939264#post1771939264,"<i>MI HOME HAS BEEN DESTROYED! It's NOT GOING TO BE OKAY!</i>he cried mentally and fell to the floor crying silently. Ash frowned and walked over to him before carrying him and looked at Victoria sadly. ""Just give him some space and time love. Please don't take his yelling seriously, he doesn't hate you."" he whispered and carried him to a room and tucked him in. ""I know it's hard Charoum I know..."" he cooed and smoothed out his hair gently. ""Just relax, focus on your breathing and get some rest...go on and close your eyes."" he whispered."
18960,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939322#post1771939322,"Victoria looked at him and felt sorry for him and then Victoria saw some light in front of her and while Ash took Charoum in the other room. Victoria saw a body of a girl will blonde hair her skin was pale and her dress was white like snow. Victoria feels different but still strong and sees a soul leaving her body and goes in the body. The body opened her eyes and she fell. Victoria was in shock and said ""Vera....your alive..""<br/><br/>Vera got up and brush herself off and looked at her and put her hand over her heart and hears her heart beat. Vera looked at her and smiled and looks at herself. ""I don't know what happen and why but I'm alive again and I heard what happen and it is not good either but Charoum saved us.."" Vera walked to the back room and saw Ash and looks at Charoum and smiled. ""Ash let me talk to him it won't be long."""
18961,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939351#post1771939351,"Ash stared at Vera and widened his eyes. ""V-Vera?! Vera I don't think right now is a good time to talk to him. Charoum is really...fragile right now."" Ash explained.<i>It's okay...she says it wont' be long so it's fine really Ash. I promise to get some sleep when she leaves.</i>assured Charoum mentally. Ash nodded and excused himself before leaving the room. Charoum looked at Vera but said nothing wiped away his tears as he waited for her to speak."
18962,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939400#post1771939400,"Vera looked at them both and saw Ash leave and then she shut the door and then she sat next to him and then she wipe his tears and said ""Charoum I know what happen I know you had to made a choice of saving Victoria or your home but you made the right choice even though it made you sad but everything will be alright."" Vera smiled at him and then she kissed him on the forehead and smiled and then she got up and looked at him ""I always liked you Charoum you are a good man and a good angel and a good friend it doesn't matter if you lost your home your true home is with Victoria and Ash look in your heart.."" Vera left his room and went back out and she cried a bit and then she walked and looked at them both ""Ash...Victoria..."""
18963,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939412#post1771939412,"Charoum blinked in confusion at what she said and blushed at the kiss. So he had made the right choice even though his home was destroyed? At first it didn't seem to make sense but after a while it all began to click and make sense. Before he could say anything though, she was gone and he slowly began to fall to sleep. Ash looked at Vera and frowned. ""What is it Vera, why are you crying?"" he asked her."
18964,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939440#post1771939440,"Vera looked at Ash and smiled a bit and said ""I think Charoum will be alright but I feel sorry for him and you but I think it will be okay."" Vera sat the couch and smiled at them.<br/><br/>Victoria looked at Vera and then thought she as no where to go and then thinks of something ""Ash I have idea will it be okay if Vera stays with us their are a lot of rooms in this house and maybe she can help Charoum for a few days."" Victoria looked at Ash and knew he as been upset since the death of her and might hurt her but deep down he cared for her still."
18965,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:09:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939476#post1771939476,"Ash looked at Victoria then at Vera and sighed but nodded. ""That's fine by me. I'm sure this is a very good idea...it would balance things out."" he pointed out and laughed. ""It must be odd being the only girl huh?"" he teased and smirked before sitting on the floor and letting out a soft sigh."
18966,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939522#post1771939522,"Vera sigh and smiled a bit and said ""so I guess you and Victoria will be sleeping in the same bed?"" Vera looked at him and wanted to see what they will do.<br/><br/>Victoria looked at Vera and when she ask that and then she blushed a bit and Ash and her were like a couple and she looked at Ash what will he say."
18967,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:43:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939540#post1771939540,"""Vera...that would be a Sin. Victoria and I aren't married so no, we won't be sharing a bed."" he answered and looked at Victoria before smirking. ""You know, I still feel bad for Charoum...poor guy really was religious and very attached to the heavens. I remember seeing him read the bible all the time."" he explained."
18968,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939558#post1771939558,"Victoria blushed a bit and then she yawned a bit and then she walked off and then she went to her room and got undressed and put on her night gown on and crawled into bed and fell right to sleep.<br/><br/>Vera saw she left and looked at Ash and sigh ""Ash I know your angel and that stuff but i'm not talking about that I'm talking about Cuddling being there if she gets upset you used to do that for her I think she needs you she trusts you just go to her. And don't worry I'll keep and eye on Charoum just go to Victoria right now alright sin or not you love her I can see it in your eyes."" Vera got up and went to Charoum and lean against the wall near the door and closed her eyes."
18969,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T06:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939574#post1771939574,"Ash chuckled and hugged her before pulling away. ""Very well then Vera, take good care of him."" he stated and walked over to Victoria's room when he noticed that she was sleeping. Carefully and quietly, Ash placed his spear in a corner and crawled into bed with her after whispering a short prayer. ""Goodnight love..."" he whispered and lay down beside her as he ran his fingers through her hair and soon fell to sleep too."
18970,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T17:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940109#post1771940109,Vera nodded and then she leaned against the wall and she went down to the wall and she fell right to sleep she hasn't slept in a few hundred years it felt good for her. Vera slept for a few minutes and opened her eyes a bit and looked at the door. Vera got up and opened the door and saw Charoum was sleep and she closed the door and sat on the floor and looked at the door and will protect him.<br/><br/>Victoria felt like someone else is in her bed. Victoria turned over and her head was laying on someone chest and for the first time in her life she felt safe and happy.
18971,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T18:25:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940198#post1771940198,"After a few hours Charoum woke up and got out of bed before grabbing his staff and opening the door only to see Vera sitting there. Charoum frowned and stared at her for a bit before going over to the kitchen, looking for something to drink. He was a little surprised to see her just sitting there, but he didn't question it.<br/><br/>Ash yawned and held her closer to him, smiling when he felt her head on his chest. It felt nice to do this, and he was glad that this wasn't a sin."
18972,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T19:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940299#post1771940299,Vera looked at Charoum and he woke up and he saw her and he didn't say anything. Vera lean against the wall and she smiled a bit and then she closed her eyes and she fell right to sleep for a few hours.<br/><br/>Victoria sleeps for hours and she was happy and she felt safe and happy being with Ash.
18973,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T19:15:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940319#post1771940319,"Drinking some water, Charoum looked at Vera and frowned.<i>If you want to sleep, you should sleep somewhere comfortable Vera. The wall is never a comfortable spot, it will mess up your spine.</i>he explained mentally as he sat on the couch sadly. Ash soon woke up and yawned as he just lay there, enjoying Victoria's company and wondering how Charoum was doing."
18974,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T19:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940334#post1771940334,"Vera opened one of her eyes and listened to his voice and then she went back to sleep. ""Charoum I'm used to it by now remember my body as been in this spot like this for years.."" Vera rest again and didn't want to move she likes it like this.<br/><br/>Victoria opened her eyes and saw Ash and she smiled and then she closed her eyes a bit and tried to sleep more."
18975,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T19:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940384#post1771940384,"Hearing this, Charoum let out a silent laugh and nodded.<i>Ah yes, I forgot that you were dead for many years...hard to tell since you're a live now.</i>he explained mentally before running a hand through his hair and relaxing. Ash looked at Victoria and smiled before kissing her cheek and holding her close, making sure she was comfortable."
18976,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T22:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940773#post1771940773,"Vera tried to sleep a bit but couldn't Vera got up and then went to the kitchen and then she looked around she never saw anything of these before. Vera looked at the TV and thought it was weird and then she looked at Charoum. ""Charoum what is this thing...."" Vera looked at him and wanted to know what is was."
18977,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T22:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940829#post1771940829,"<i>That Vera is a Television, or TV for short. It provides entertainment and can sometimes be educational. Every household on Earth has at least one of these, though some can have up to five depending on the size of the house. It can be operated, or turned on...manually, or through a smaller device called a remote control.</i>Charoum explained mentally as he showed her a remote control.<i>At first it just looks like a block with buttons but each button has a purpose.</i>he explained and smiled."
18978,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T23:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940836#post1771940836,"Vera looked at him and really didn't know everything on earth anymore. Vera looked at Charoum and put her hand on his forehead and said ""are you feeling alright Charoum you feel hot."" Vera got up and went to get a cloth and went to the kitchen and put in in the sink and the cloth was wet. Vera cam back and put the cloth and his forehead and was he sick she was worried about him."
18979,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T23:33:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940919#post1771940919,"Charoum was slightly confused and blushed when he felt her hand on his forehead.<i>I feel hot Vera?</i>he repeated mentally and continued to sit back on the couch.<i>I...I don't know. I mean, I don't feel bad so...I...I think I'm okay. Very do you think I'm sick? Am I getting sick?</i>he asked getting a little scared."
18980,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T23:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940931#post1771940931,"Vera looked at him and her eyes looked worried and said to him ""it could be a few things Charoum one you might be getting a cold and the other thing is your blushing a lot but it depends Charoum."" Vera looked at him and smiled a bit and then she went to the kitchen and made him some food and gives him a sandwich and looks at him ""here maybe you should eat even for angel you got to eat and if it true you might be human but I don't know.."" Vera looked at him and smiled Vera did care about him."
18981,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T23:45:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940966#post1771940966,"When Vera pointed out that he was blushing, he blushed a dark red as his grey eyes widened.<i>W-well...maybe I am catching a cold. I'm sure it's nothing too serious right?</i>Charoum asked and watched her leave. When she came back with a sandwich, he thanked her for it and stared at it before taking a bite and eating quietly.<i>Why are you being so nice to me Vera?</i>he asked mentally before taking another bite,"
18982,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T23:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941012#post1771941012,"Vera looked at him and he asked her why she is being nice to him. Vera looked away a bit and she was blushing a bit and then she looked at him and said ""well Charoum I care about you even though i try to get Ash to turn on you both before but I couldn't do that I do care for you all and I want to protect you Charoum."" Vera looked away again and she blushed a lot and she did care about him as in she as a crush on him but she doesn't tell him that. Vera goes sits next to him and puts her hand on his forehead and said ""I don't think your sick but you all deep red I wonder why?"""
18983,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T00:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941062#post1771941062,"<i>You're making me nervous Vera...especially when you put your hand on me.</i>he explained and hid his face behind his wings as he continued to eat.<i>So you care about me huh? Well that's very nice of you...it's good to care about people, it shows you're a kind hearted person.</i>he explained softly as he tried to stop blushing."
18984,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T02:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941451#post1771941451,"Vera looked at him and smiled and she blushed a bit and then she looked away and said ""I'm sorry for what I said before when I took over Victoria body before I just was protecting Victoria she was just worried for you both and I understand why now you and Victoria are close and she's your friend same as Ash."" Vera looked at him and smiled a bit and then she sigh a bit and then she said ""I guess now Victoria will be going to school and I guess I can try to go to school even though I don't know if I should what you think Charoum?"" Vera looked at him and smiled a bit."
18985,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T03:27:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941528#post1771941528,"Charoum finished eating and lowered his wings before burping silently.<i>Excuse me. Well I think that Victoria can help you if you need any help in school. School will seem difficult at first and you might get scared, but just be yourself and do your best Vera, that's all there is to it.</i>Charoum explained mentally. He wasn't blushing anymore, his face was pale again...back to normal"
18986,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T03:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941541#post1771941541,"Vera smiled at him and said ""thank you Charoum your a sweet guy and if I do go to school I'll need clothes and I think Victoria would like to us shopping and not just me I mean you me and Ash and I heard about this school was good and I want to go but its a school that I must wear a school uniform..."" Vera gets up and went to get something and came back and then showed him a picture of the school she wants to go to and the school uniform and a short with a jacket and a short skirt and she said ""Well what you think Charoum?"""
18987,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T03:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941578#post1771941578,Charoum looked at it and blushed as he wondered what she would look like int that and quickly muttered a prayer.<i>My opinion shouldn't matter really. I think you should go though if you really want to and shopping sounds fun.</i>he answered with a nod of his head.<i>When shall we all go shopping?</i>he asked her mentally.
18988,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T07:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941858#post1771941858,"Vera looked at him and she was happy that he was coming to shop with her and Victoria and she grabbed his hand ""it will be fun Charoum Victoria and I will get clothes for you and Ash and The school well its christian school and it as good stuff about it and I really want to go and Victoria went there so I want to go there I would have to talk to the head master tomorrow and I hope to get in."" Vera looked at him and she was happy and she smiled at him."
18989,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T07:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941869#post1771941869,"<i>Well then just relax. I mean it's only shopping.</i>he stated and gave her a nervous smile when she held his hand.<i>We should probably talk to Victoria and Ash about this don't you think?</i>he asked mentally and blushed as he looked at her smiling at him.<i>I'm happy to see you so excited for this though Vera, I wish you all the luck in the world for that school, I'm sure you'll get in.</i>he added with a nod of his head."
18990,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T07:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941872#post1771941872,"Vera smiled at him and then she let of his hand and then she went to the bathroom to get washed up. Victoria woke up and saw Ash was sleeping a bit and she got up and then she shut the door and slowly and then she saw Charoum and he was blushing a bit and then she walked to him and said ""Charoum May I ask are you blushing and do you like Vera?"" Victoria looked at him and smiled a bit."
18991,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T07:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941893#post1771941893,<i>What? Why would you even suggest that? Stop it...</i>he said and frowned before looking at his staff sadly and felt like crying again. He knew he'd never be see his staff the same way again... it always reminded him of his lost home.<i>I have no answers for your questions Victoria...</i>he commented mentally.
18992,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T08:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941917#post1771941917,"Victoria went over to him and she looked at him and she cared about him but she had to do this ""Charoum listen I know it is hard but they used you they used Vera they Used Ash they used me its not your fault its their fault for what they have done. Charoum you might not be angel again but you can still have a life with us we are family."" Victoria looked at him and then her cellphone rang for some reason. Victoria picked it up and it was the head master where she went to do and he said that Vera will start school in two days and to pick up her uniform. Victoria got off the phone and was in shock Vera is going to school and she smiled about it.<br/><br/>Victoria looked Charoum ""I just got a call from the head master where I want to school Vera is starting school there she needs to pick up her school uniform.."" Victoria was in shock about it."
18993,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T08:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941950#post1771941950,"<i>I AM an angel! I'm not human...I...</i>he started bu stood up.<i>I'm happy for her...you both can now go shopping...I dont' feel like going anymore, I'll stay here with Ash.</i>he commented. Ash then woke up a few minutes later and walked out of Victoria's room and frowned when he saw Charoum close to tears. He looked at Victoria and frowned. ""Where's Vera? Isn't she supposed to be taking care of him? Never mind...I Will."" he said and walked over to Charoum and hugged him tightly as he let Charoum cry silent tears. ""Come along, we'll tuck you into bed and give you some tea."" he said soothingly and led Charoum back to bed before making him some tea to drink. ""Here, drink this Charoum."" he whispered."
18994,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T17:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942175#post1771942175,"Victoria sigh and hate to say this Charoum was acting like a child and then Victoria left them and went to the bathroom and saw Vera getting ready and she was happy that she was going shopping with her Ash and Charoum. Victoria felt bad about it he didn't want to go and Ash wasn't going either Vera as been dead for years and wanted to do this for Vera. Victoria left and got dressed and had to do it for them all. Victoria went to Charoum room and saw Ash and said ""Charoum get up you both are going shopping angel or not your going And Vera was going washed up she was getting ready she as been dead for years and you two been alive for years but she hasn't done this before and I understand why you acting but please Charoum do this for Vera she smiled she was happy we are going shopping and you both are coming no matter what."" Victoria said to them and waited for them to get ready. Victoria might of been mean but they had to learn some things like heaven is gone they won't be angels anymore and if it true they might turn human like them but the angels haven't took their powers yet I wonder why.<br/><br/>Vera was done getting wash and then she got dressed in her pink top with blue jeans and cute shoes and a bow in her hair. Vera left the bathroom and then something on the table and said<i>Dear journal, Its been since it happen and I really don't know what to do anymore I tried to protect them I'm trying to help Vera with coming to life and they still think they are angels but what happens if they are not what will happen to them I worry for them but I would be happy if they turn human then they will finally be happy. I miss them deeply I hope I get to see them today good bye mother and father.  </i>Vera looked at and was crying a bit ""today is the death of her parents was they going to be together like shopping?"" Vera left the room and was in shock."
18995,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T21:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942502#post1771942502,"""Victoria! Look who's being mean now. Charoum is in a state of emotional distress, do you really want him to go out?"" he asked and frowned. ""You don't know Charoum like I do, your home hasn't been destroyed in front of your eyes okay? Charoum loved the heavens and so did I...but he was devoted to helping it grow. He wanted Heaven to be a lovely paradise of peace and happiness...look what happened! It was destroyed in less than a day....when it took him along with the other angels, years to create it all."" he explained and frowned as he looked over at Charoum who was frowning and sipping his tea silently.<i>You'll never understand...we'll never see our families and friends again...never again.</i>said Charoum mentally."
18996,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T00:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942724#post1771942724,"Vera heard what they talking about and then she looked at Victoria and knew what was wrong with her and then she tried to stop them but Victoria was upset. Victoria looked at them and was mad ""you had a family and friends for years I never had friends at all my family hated me and the only family I had was my parents I was all alone and i prayed for a family and it never came and you both don't understand at all."" Victoria looked down and then she cried and she misses her parents. ""I wished I never meet you both I wish you would have killed me Charoum.."" Victoria was crying and then she ran off.<br/><br/>Vera heard her and then she went to Ash and she hit him hard ""you both are that dumb I think Victoria was more alone then you both will ever be and she might be wrong on this but I understand why now today is the day of her parents death while you two been upset losing heaven she lost more then a home. She lost a family friends her aunt and uncle hated her and she had no friends and so you both should think what you said."" Vera was mad to and then she show them a picture of Victoria and her parents when she was happy and shows them a picture of her with her aunt and uncle when her parents died. ""Charoum i'm sorry but go say sorry to her now or she will do something stupid like end her life to be with her parents."" Vera left them and was sad about Victoria she as been alone for so long no one liked her at all."
18997,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T00:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942734#post1771942734,"""I'll be right back Charoum."" said Ash as he walked out of the room and grabbed Vera and Victoria before sitting them down on the couch and pointing his spear at them both. ""I'm sick and tired of you both trying to order Charoum and me around...I really am! We're guardian angels! We protect you but we can't force anything on you both. You two are NO ONE to tell Charoum and me what to do okay?! If Victoria wants to end her life then she can go ahead and do it. I don't want her to, and Charoum doesn't either but we can't force you both to do anything! Understand?!"" he said and shook his head. ""Charoum and I lost our families too Vera, we had family and friends in Heaven and now they're gone! So don't come to us and say that we just lost a home but not a family because that's a LIE!"" he added and began to polish his spear as he calmed down.<br/><br/><i>Just because we don't want to go shopping with you, gives you no reason to throw a fit. It's not my fault that you lost your family Victoria and I am sorry for your loss but you have to move on...I'm doing my best to move on and it's hard...I know it is. I won't allow you or Vera to talk to me or Ash that way though, we deserve to be respected.</i>explained Charoum mentally as he walked over and stood beside Ash."
18998,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T00:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942773#post1771942773,"Victoria looked down and she did listen but she said ""then Ash shouldn't have killed my parents in the first place."" Victoria got up and said ""I wish I never meet you both go back to heaven all of you even Vera and I'll live you all alone forever."" Victoria ran out of the house and she cried and she ran to her parents grave and crawled up like a ball and cried and didn't want to see them again and Ash and Charoum should go back to heaven if they miss it so much they should have killed her in the first place.<br/><br/>Vera stood there and she was in shock what Victoria said and was mad at them but kinda understood what they said and with Victoria wishing she never met them she can do that for Victoria but maybe give her a better life. Vera stood up and then she looked at them ""I'm going to ease her memory and maybe send her to a place that she as a new family that will make her happy and safe as well."" Vera looks at them and said ""I'm sorry but you two should go back to heaven and become true angels and maybe  angels should leave humans alone angels don't love humans and I thought you cared for her I guess I was wrong.."" Vera left the house and went somewhere to work on the spell that will ease Victoria memory and maybe send her to a place where she could be happy and be safe."
18999,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T02:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942922#post1771942922,"""Vera, there IS no heaven to go back to and you know it! Charoum and I are stuck here...and we're going to adjust to living here."" he explained and sighed once she was gone before hugging Charoum who was looking at him sadly. ""It's okay Charoum...girls do this on purpose. If they want to live alone then fine, you and I are going to go look for a house somewhere nice...a place where it rains a lot since you love the rain."" he said and smiled. Charoum smiled sadly and nodded at what he said before following Ash out of there."
19000,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T03:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943133#post1771943133,"Vera tried the spell but she couldn't do it she wants Victoria to make up to them and she wants them to make to her. Vera gets up and then Vera sees Victoria parents at the door way and they are not angels they are human and this was weird. Vera went into the house and was in shock and said ""ummmm Ash may I ask you something if for some reason heaven is destroy would that mean angels turn to human?"" Vera looked at them and wanted to know."
19001,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T04:13:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943160#post1771943160,"Ash and Charoum where walking away from the house and stopped when Vera spoke. ""What do you want now?"" he asked and listened. ""Well I don't know. Technically no...once you're dead, you're dead forever unless the angels allow you to live again but Heaven has been destroyed so that's no longer possible. Shouldn't you be out shopping now?"" he asked her as he and Charoum looked at her."
19002,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T04:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943178#post1771943178,"Vera looked at them and then she was in shock now and then she went to the door and then she let them in and said ""then why some of these angels all human."" Their were six angels well were angels three were the higher angels one was just normal angel and the other two were Victoria parents. ""well Ash and Charoum?"" Vera looked at them and then who came in the door was Victoria she was feeling better and for some reason. Victoria stopped and then she was in shock and said ""m...m...mother....F...F...Father..."""
19003,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T04:39:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943207#post1771943207,"""Stop trying to act all smart Vera. I don't have the answers to your question...go ask anyone else. I'm tired and just want to leave and sleep...Victoria wants us gone and we're leaving."" he said.<i>Let's go Ash I'm getting tired too and I think Victoria is better off with her parents.</i>said Charoum mentally as he and Ash started walking away...there was really no reason for them to stay anymore."
19004,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T04:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943223#post1771943223,"One of the high angels stops them and looks at them ""both of you stop now and listen we are all in danger and the fallen angels have our powers and they are planing have taking all the angels powers even yours and we know they are starting slowly to take your angel powers and sadly to say Vera and Victoria were right in there weird bad way they were right. Heaven might be gone but you two are the only people that can save heaven. Don't you get it Heaven can be saved and if you don't save heaven we will be killed even Victoria Vera hell earth even you both."" The higher angels stop them from going anywhere. Victoria's parents even stop them ""your not going anyway Victoria and Vera care about you both but you are both right they are humans but they are girls as well so please will you save heaven?"""
19005,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T05:09:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943230#post1771943230,"Ash crossed his arms across his chest and glared at all of them. ""First, you all yell at me, then you banish me from heaven, then Victoria and Vera try to sweet talk their way into my heart and yell ay me when they fail. You then punch Charoum for not loving Victoria...and now you want us to help you all?"" he said and laughed. ""How sad."" he said and looked at Charoum, ""What do you want to do?"" he asked him.<i>Let's go save our home Ash!</i>he said happily, mentally with a happy frown on his face. Charoum could never smile or talk...and he didn't want to. ""We'll save heaven not because you asked us to...but because Charoum misses his his home."""
19006,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T05:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943241#post1771943241,"The higher angel nodded and then he let in the devil and god they both only friends for this problem and then god looked at them and didn't talk and he smiled at them.<i>""dear children I'm sorry for asking you but we founded a way for you both to save your home and its not your choice either its her choice as well."" </i>God wasn't happy to say this either is Victoria parents and they cried. Victoria looked at her parents and knew why they were crying and she looked at God and she said ""I will do it God to save heaven I give up.."" God looked at her and he smiled and said<i>""You are a brave child I now see why your mother daughter you are brave and strong. Ash Charoum you must kill Victoria to save heaven from the fallen angels and you heard it she gives up her life but it is your choice.""</i>God looked at them and the devil as well and then he came up ""if you choose to kill her she will be allow to be a demon or angel I have the power to do it."" The devil looked at them both and then at Victoria and he had a lust for her."
19007,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T06:55:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943339#post1771943339,"<i>I'm not killing Victoria.</i>Charoum started and looked at god.<i>Father there has to be another way to save Heaven...I would never even think of killing anyone, it's not something I do.</i>""I'll kill her, I killed her parents and have no problem killing her too...if it's what she wants then okay."" commented Ash with a shrug of his shoulders. Charoum frowned and looked at Victoria and pointed his staff at her as it started to glow.<i>I'm sorry Victoria...I love my home and would to anything to save it.</i>he said to her mentally before closing his eyes and looking away as a beam of light headed for Victoria's chest."
19008,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T07:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943352#post1771943352,"Victoria smiled at them both and when the beam of light hit her she fell to the ground and there was blood ever where. Victoria looked at them both and she smiled and said ""thank you Ash thank you Charoum you will be happy again I know it I hope we see each other again and I'm sorry for what I did before all I wanted is to be a family and a boyfriend I guess it will never happen but I know you two and Vera will be happy then me good bye."" Victoria closed her eyes and she died right there. Vera fell to her knees and she cried and so Victoria parents. Miles away the fallen angels turned back into angels and heaven was saved. Vera looked at Victoria body and she was crying and she looked down ""why does a human must die to save Heaven?"" Vera looked at them and was still crying. God looked at the Devil and the devil stepped forward ""now you both of the choice you want her as angel or A demon?"" The devil looked at them."
19009,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T07:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943392#post1771943392,"Every question was directed to them and Ash was getting a headache. Charoum buried his face in Ash's shoulder and started crying, he killed her and he didn't want to...he never wanted to kill anyone and couldn't even answer the questions. ""Vera I don't know Okay? I don't know."" he said and looked at the devil and shrugged. ""She should be with her family...ask them not me or Charoum. Right now Charoum needs to relax and he can't here...Father if you'll allow me, I'll take him to his home here and let him rest."" answered Ash quietly."
19010,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T08:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943408#post1771943408,"God nodded at him and let him go but he said one thing<i>""Ash one thing though do you love Victoria?"" </i>God looked at him and then one of the higher angels picked her up. Vera didn't say anything this was all wrong she thought. God looked at Victoria's parents but they didn't look at them they were upset about her death. God felt sorry for them but god wanted to know if Ash did love her."
19011,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T08:23:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943410#post1771943410,"Ash stopped and turned to face god. He put on a serious and determined face and nodded, ""I do. Though, sometimes I feel she doesn't love me."" he answered and shrugged. ""If you'll excuse me, Charoum needs to rest...he's had a hard day father."" he said and walked away from there as he walked Charoum over to his own house. ""You have a nice home Charoum."" he said.<i>Thank-you Ash, are you leaving?</i>Charoum asked mentally. When Ash shook his head, Charoum smiled sadly.<i>Good...I don't want to be alone right now, you're welcome to get some rest here as well.</i>answered Charoum mentally as he led Ash into the lovely home."
19012,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T09:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943429#post1771943429,God smiled a bit and knew he loved her still and then god looked at the angel. The angel nodded and then took her to heaven and she was going to be angel. The high angel put her on a bed and healed her but she was still dead. The angel looked at her parents and the devil put a spell on Victoria and not a good one. The angel told god only Ash can wake her up and then she will be angel. God nodded and told one of his angels to find Ash and tell him to come quickly. God waited.
19013,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T09:34:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943439#post1771943439,"""Okay...get some sleep, I'll be right here taking a nap."" he said and tucked Charoum in as he watched him sleep. Yawning, Ash fell to sleep on the floor next to the bed and dreamt of nothing really, he just slept peacefully on the floor while Charoum slept curled up on the bed."
19014,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T17:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943683#post1771943683,The angel looked for Ash and couldn't find him at all. Victoria's mother dressed her up in a long white dress when she was first angel. They put a white veil over her and she looked beautiful very pale as well. The devil finish the spell and she will be angel but a lips of angel will wake her up and turn her into angel. The angel looked high and Low and then he remember Charoum home. The angel went into the house quietly and then Saw them sleeping the angel smiled and then he lean against the wall until they wake up. God was at a meeting with the other angels and they were talking about if Victoria becomes angel who will train her. God knew it will be if he up to it. God waited for them to come and so they will have the biggest job of their life. Victoria's mother looked at her and she was on her knees and hoping something god will come out of the end.
19015,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T22:05:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944004#post1771944004,"Ash woke up a few hours later and noticed the other angel there. ""Hello...how can I help you? If you're here to see Charoum I suggest you come at a better time, he's been through a lot and needs to rest."" stated Ash as he slowly stood up and grabbed his spear."
19016,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T22:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944041#post1771944041,"The angel thought he was looking for Charoum and he shook his head and said ""No Ash I'm looking for you. You need to come with me and don't worry an angel will be guarding Charoum."" The angel looked at him and when they left and took Ash to God. God smiled and said ""Ash..."""
19017,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T22:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944048#post1771944048,"Ash sighed and followed the angel out of there quietly. When they stood before god Ash nodded. ""Father..."" he answered and looked around confused. ""What can I do for you father?"" Ash asked rather curiously."
19018,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T22:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944055#post1771944055,"God smiled at him and then he got up and walked to him and smiled ""you know and Charoum have been good angels and you two are the best angels and so I have a job for you and for Charoum but I will talk to him later."" God walked a bit and then opened the door and it was Victoria and said ""Ash Victoria will become angel but only lips of angel can do it and only you can."" God looked at him and smiled ""we know she loves you to death even though you don't think so she does. Ash she gave up her own life for you two to be happy so she gave up her happiest to give you your happiest that is a true pure heart then any of us could of us done."" God looked at him and shows him to Victoria."
19019,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T23:20:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944098#post1771944098,"Ash said nothing and stared at Victoria then walked over to her and just stared at her. Why did it have to be him? He didn't know or care, he just wanted to get this over with and get some sleep, he was still very tired and knew that they would be appointed new people to be guardians of. Charoum could not be the guardian angel of an angel and Ash couldn't help but be excited to see the new people they would protect next. Carefully, he lifted the veil from her face and fixed her hair carefully before kissing her softly and backing away from her."
19020,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T23:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944132#post1771944132,"Victoria mind was in a dark place and she was scared and then she saw the light and she reach for the light. Victoria opened her eyes and then she saw Ash and she sat up and she looks around and saw people around. Victoria looked at a man with white and then she saw the man who kissed her ""May I ask who are you?"" God came over ""welcome to the heaven Miss Victoria..""god knew her memory was lost of her being dead."
19021,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T23:54:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944162#post1771944162,"""Oh, I'm no one in particular, just Ash."" he answered and yawned softly. ""Father I need to get some sleep and I need to go check on Charoum."" he said and looks at Victoria. ""Enjoy your stay in heaven."" he said to her and politely excused himself before flying off to Charoum's home, only to see him making food. ""Charoum! You're supposed to be resting."" he said.<i>I know, but I got hungry and didn't want to bother anyone to make me food...I think I can handle that much, care to join me?</i>Charoum asked with a sad smile. Ash nodded and sat at the table. ""Sure Charoum, thank-you. How are you feeling?"" he asked.<i>Much better...still a bit tired though.</i>answered Charoum mentally."
19022,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T00:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944197#post1771944197,"God looked at Victoria and he smiled and he helped her up and said ""I know it is hard but you have been turned into angel and Ash the fallen made you one. His friend Charoum helped as well."" God knew he had to send her to them. Victoria looked at him and then she said ""then I should thank them then."" The angel bowed at her and said ""I'll take you to them."" Victoria went to the angel and then angel picked up Victoria and then they flew to Charoum house. The angel put her down and then the angel knocked on the door. God looked at Victoria parents ""it looks like she doesn't remember what happen so it will be days until she remembers."" God said."
19023,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T01:12:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944269#post1771944269,"""I'll get it Charoum."" said Ash as he walked over and opened the door only to see Victoria there. ""Oh...hello..."" he said, slightly confused as to why she was here. ""I'm surprised to see you here...shouldn't you be with your family?"" he asked her curiously. Charoum slowly walked over and leaned on his staff as he stared at Victoria sadly with his grey eyes.<i>Hello, how can we help you?</i>he asked mentally."
19024,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T04:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944683#post1771944683,"Victoria was looking at something else and then she heard their voice and then she looked at them both with her blue sky eyes and she was didn't being dead changed her. Victoria came up to them and said ""I heard of God you two are the one that saved me and I thank you but do you know how I died?"" Victoria looked at him and she smiled but it was a sad smile."
19025,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T04:44:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944703#post1771944703,"""Oh well this is going to be interesting..."" Ash answered and looked at Charoum he was frowning.<i>I killed you. I had to to save my home...my home is the most important thing to me.</i>Charoum answered mentally. ""Charoum don't be sad, you know that God said we're the best angels here?"" he whispered and smirked. ""That's an honor you know."" he added and Charoum nodded with a sad smile.<i>An honor indeed. Father doesn't say that to just anyone you know. Father is so nice, I love father.</i>Charoum said mentally."
19026,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944847#post1771944847,"The angel was leaning against the wall and smirk as well and said ""that is right and guess what you two are going to be training Miss Victoria to be an angel God thinks it will be good for all three of you to work together."" Angel looked at them and sigh ""besides Ash you get Victoria as angel not a human anymore.."" The angel looked at them and then he walks off. Victoria was in shock he killed her to save his home. She was mad about it but she was okay with it at the same time and she heard that they will be training her she was in shock she wonder why they will be training her."
19027,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944865#post1771944865,"""Whoa! Wait...what!?"" he called but the angel was gone and Ash just stared at Victoria before groaning and walking into the house to continue eating. He left teh door open in case Victoria wanted to come inside and bombard them with questions.<i>So we're training Victoria....for what? I thought we'd be getting new people to be guardian angels for...</i>said Charoum mentally. ""Well...I guess not Charoum. Let's not worry about it okay? We can talk to father about it tomorrow...for now let's just eat and relax."" said Ash with a smile. Charoum nodded and continued eating silently."
19028,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944869#post1771944869,"Victoria came in and rubbed her arms and kinda she was not happy for some reason and then she sat on the floor and she saw them being happy but to her they were more then friends. ""Mr Ash Mr Charoum are you two lovers or just friends?"" Victoria looked at them with her sad sky blue eyes. Victoria felt they didn't like her as much either."
19029,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:48:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944871#post1771944871,"<i>Lovers?!</i>repeated Charoum mentally and looked at her, shocked. ""Victoria, that's a sin. If Charoum and I were lovers we would be committing a sin and father would be very disappointed. We're just really good friends that's all...we're almost like brothers."" Ash explained and smiled. ""Would you like he and I to be lovers?"" teased Ash with a smirk. Charoum blushed and looked at her,<i>Sit at the table...would you like some stew?</i>he asked her mentally."
19030,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T17:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945163#post1771945163,"Victoria looked at them and she was sad a bit and then she looked away and said ""it might be weird but I have strong feelings for you Mr Ash and when I thought you two could be lovers that hurt me for some reason jealous kinda."" Victoria looked at them both and she cried a bit and she hit her head a bit ""Why can't I remember anything was I a bad person."" Victoria put her head on the wall and didn't look at them.<br/><br/>The angel was talking to God and learn that Victoria power is sadness when she gets sad her body starts to glow. They don't know will happen next but they will find out."
19031,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T22:01:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945440#post1771945440,"<i>Victoria please don't cry. I'm not sure why you can't remember anything but you were never a bad person...although you did yell at me an Ash a couple of times...but that doesn't make you a bad person. I'm sure you'll start remembering things overtime.</i>explained Charoum mentally. Ash nodded and continued to eat, ""Charoum is right...there's a reason for everything you know."""
19032,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T01:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945601#post1771945601,"Victoria got up and then she went to sit next to them and smiled a bit and said ""thank you Charoum..."" Victoria looked at them and trying to remember and then she remembers one name and said "" Vera.."" She remembers how Charoum blushed when Vera around. ""Charoum May I ask you something did you blush when Vera was around.""<br/><br/>Vera was back on earth going to school in school outfit and she looked good looking and she missed Charoum and Ash and even Victoria. When Vera was in school she always day dream about Charoum a lot. Vera knew he would go for her cause she is human and she dated Ash but maybe Ash and Victoria could be together better she could be an angel. Vera hope Victoria was angel."
19033,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T02:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945705#post1771945705,"Charoum blushed at the mention of Vera and finished his food quietly.<i>Yes I did...why do you ask Victoria? Speaking of Vera...where is she I wonder?</i>Charoum answered mentally. ""Oh, I think she's attending school remember? So you might end up being her guardian."" informed Ash.<i>I don't think that would be a good idea...wouldn't want heaven to be destroyed again...</i>he said mentally and frowned. Ash nodded, ""I understand Charoum."" he answered."
19034,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T03:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945792#post1771945792,"Victoria looked at them and she smiled a bit and then ""I know it might not be much but I have been having Visions about her and she misses us and I think she day dreams about you Charoum and I think you should go see her."" Victoria looked at them and she smiled a bit. Vera was working on her homework and after she did her homework and then she went to make some food and then she looked around and misses them deeply."
19035,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T03:58:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945868#post1771945868,"""Should we both go see her...or just Charoum?"" asked Ash wondering if Victoria even knew that he loved her and that he used to love Vera.<i>I'll go visit her if she really misses me...but right now I need to clean around the house.</i>he said and yawned silently."
19036,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T04:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945906#post1771945906,"Victoria stood up and went to Charoum and grabbed his hand ""no no no Charoum you should go to Vera now Ash and I can clean your house for you I think she needs to see you Charoum it might be good for you and for her."" Victoria pulled him and then took him to the door. Victoria smiled. Vera was done making the food and she put the food on the table and she took off the jacket and was wearing a tank top but still have her skirt on. Vera went to the table and started to eat her dinner."
19037,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:00:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945956#post1771945956,"Charoum quickly pulled his hand away from her's and looked at Ash then at Victoria.<i>I'll go visit her now then...I'll be back soon...behave you two, remember Father is watching.</i>warned Charoum before flying out of there and diving down towards earth. Once in earth, Charoum looked around and wondered where Vera was. Ash sighed when he was gone and began to wash the dishes."
19038,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945961#post1771945961,"Victoria smiled a bit and knew he should be happy and then she helped Ash with the dishes and she got a mop and did cleaning of the kitchen and did the living room as well. Vera put the dishes in the sink and went to wash them and then she took the trash out and looked at the sky and thinks of Charoum ""I wish you were here Charoum..."""
19039,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:18:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945976#post1771945976,"People passed by him but no one was able to see him. Standing there, he leaned against his staff before walking, looking for Vera.<i>Vera! Where are you?</i>he called out mentally and frowned as he looked around, wondering if he would be able to see her and if she'd be able to see him. Ash cleaned Charoum's bedroom and tended the bed neatly before sitting on the couch."
19040,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945983#post1771945983,"Vera sigh and then she forgot something to get something. Vera got on her shoes on and then her jacket and then she locked the door and then went to town. Vera went past some people and then she stopped at her eyes was wide and said ""Ch...Ch...Charoum."" Vera stood there and no one could see him but her. Victoria was still cleaning still and trying to make it nice a neat and smiled at it as well. ""I hope everything goes okay with Vera and Charoum.."" Victoria looked at Ash and then got closer to him and said ""Ash Do you like like me?"""
19041,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945996#post1771945996,"Charoum was getting a little depressed that he couldn't find her and frowned but then froze when he heard her voice call his name. Slowly, Charoum looked over and saw her, he looked at Vera and smiled sadly before slowly walking over to her.<i>Hello Vera...long time no so.</i>he said mentally. Ash looked over at Victoria and nodded. ""I'm sure things will be fine..."" he answered and looked at her before nodding at what she said. ""Yes I do."" he answered."
19042,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946002#post1771946002,"Vera was in shock that he was here and knows if she talks to him they will think she is crazy. Vera looked at him and he was pale but still beautiful and she said ""Charoum follow me back home."" Vera and Charoum went back home and she shut the door and she locked it and then took off her jacket and she was in her skirt and tank top and then she said ""Charoum may i ask why you here is Ash okay are you okay is Victoria okay?"" Victoria sat next to him and said ""then if I say you can kiss me is that bad?"""
19043,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T06:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946007#post1771946007,"Charoum followed her in silence and frowned at all the questions.<i>I'm here because Victoria said it would be good to visit you...she's doing fine, she's an angel now and Ash is doing really good. He seems happy now that we're back home. You know, Victoria thought that Ash and I were lovers.</i>he answered and laughed a silent laugh. Ash looked at Victoria and shook his head. ""No that's not bad at all Victoria."" he answered and kissed her softly."
19044,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T16:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946355#post1771946355,"Vera was in shock about that then she laughed a bit and said ""well she does love Ash and she got jealous every girl does that even me."" Vera smiled at him ""Victoria was right you needed to see me."" Vera blushed and looked down as well she was shy like when she was a little girl meeting someone knew. Vera looked at Charoum ""Charoum I know this is weird but do you like like me?"" Vera was blushing. Victoria blushed when ash kissed her and she was smiling to. Victoria kissed him back and then she put her head on his chest and stayed there she was tired."
19045,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T18:05:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946412#post1771946412,"<i>Is that the only reason you needed me to see you? So that you can ask if I loved you? I don't know what I feel for you, it could be a crush, it could be love, it could be adoration...I don't know.</i>Charoum answered mentally.<i>Does it really matter though?</i>he asked mentally. Ash held her close and ran his fingers through her hair soothingly."
19046,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T19:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946460#post1771946460,"Vera looked at him and then she got closer to him and then she held his hand and she was blushing a lot and said ""it does matter Charoum I have a crush on you I have been thinking about you I know I shouldn't but I do I know I like you."" Vera look at him and she blushed more. Victoria felt safe with him and she smiled and said ""Ash your warm."""
19047,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T21:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946553#post1771946553,"<i>Exactly, you shouldn't because it might cause Heaven to be destroyed again and I don't think I can go through that again. I finally am back home and I don't want to lose it.</i>Charoum answered mentally and looked at her, blushing when he saw her.<i>Anyway...how's school?</i>he asked mentally. Ash smirked and looked at her, ""Well, thank-you Victoria."" he said as he held her lovingly and protectively."
19048,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T22:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946611#post1771946611,"Vera backed away from him and looked away from him and went to the kitchen what he said hurt her. Vera went to clean up ""its okay I guess."" Vera said in a normal voice but she was crying a bit and she hated being alive Charoum didn't want her Ash and Victoria are together so why can't she find someone that cares. Vera looked at him and said ""my teacher said my grades are so perfect I might go to the high school and it is in England.."" Vera said sadly ""I'm moving away in about a week Charoum."" Vera looked at him with a smile but it was a fake smile. Victoria looked at him and she put her head on his chest and hears his heart and smiles."
19049,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T23:49:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946658#post1771946658,"<i>Moving away? Well I wish you luck no matter where you go. It's all going to be worth it in the end I'm sure. I'm really happy for you.</i>Charoum said mentally. Once she moved, he'd never see her again...but that was fine really, he was happy to know that she'd be attending a nice highschool and that her grades were really high. Ash looked down at Victoria and smiled softly before placing a hand over hers and looking out the window."
19050,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T23:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946667#post1771946667,"Vera sat down on the couch and sigh ""my grades might be good but I'm telling my teacher I'm not going its not what I want even though my grades are good and I could go to a better school but I like it here my friends are here. Besides I have been studying the painting in the old Church."" Vera takes off her shoes and then she gets up and she looks cute and smiles about it. Vera went closer to Charoum and looked in his eyes. ""Charoum I have a feeling you would miss me."" Victoria looked up at him and looked at the window ""your worried about Charoum?"""
19051,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T00:40:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946717#post1771946717,"Charoum backed away from her and leaned against the wall.<i>Who cares if I do Vera. I'm happy for you...and even if I did miss you I'd survive Vera. What have you learned from the painting in the church Vera?</i>Answered Charoum mentally. Ash frowned and nodded at Victoria's question. ""Yes I am. I hope everything is okay..."""
19052,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T01:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946757#post1771946757,"Vera looked at him and then she hugged him and said to him ""Charoum I care for you and I do worry for you as well."" Vera looked at him and she smiled at him. ""nothing much its the same a human dies to save heaven like before but something the angels missed even Victoria missed."" Vera went to the bathroom and then handed him her work. "" The fallen angels were going to kill everything even Heaven so the human would have died but the twist was the fallen angels would have enough power to destroy the world and heaven even if the human gives up their life."" Vera sigh and sat down ""what you did before to release the soul of Victoria you did the right thing but that is all I have i am still working it still."" Vera sigh and will work harder on it ""but there was something was weird they said the angel of sadness will save heaven. I don't know who it is but she needs to die by her lover and her guardian."" Vera looked at him and said ""that is all I know and I'm asking if you could help me there is a place as more of paintings and that is the older church in a town not far from here can you help me?"" Victoria looked at him and sat up and nodded and then Victoria as a vision and sees something of the paints in the old church and sees death pain war and then peace and then she looked around and was lost. ""Ash I had a vision it is weird but what you know about the angel of sadness?"""
19053,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T03:35:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948155#post1771948155,"<i>The angel of sadness huh? That doesn't sound familiar...I'm the angel of silence...I don't know an angel of sadness.</i>started Charoum mentally.<i>Yes, I'll try to help you in what I can Vera...this sounds interesting.</i>he added. Ash looked confused and shook his head. ""Sorry Victoria but I don't know an angel of sadness."" he answered."
19054,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T05:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950924#post1771950924,"Vera was in shock when he said he didn't know about the angel of Sadness. Vera got her shoes on and jacket on and smiled and got her bag and put her notes in her bag and grabbed his hand and said ""lets go Charoum to the old church."" Vera looked at him and they walked out of the house and went to the old church and looks at the paintings. Victoria looked at him and then she nodded and then she layed on him and fell asleep on him."
19055,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T05:28:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950946#post1771950946,"Charoum frowned and quickly followed her to the old church, barefoot.<i>I should probably go home soon...but what is it you want to show me here Vera?</i>Charoum asked mentally as he continued to follow her into the church. Once they arrived, he did the mark of the cross on himself before walking inside and looking around in adoration. Ash smirked as he held Victoria while she slept and waited for Charoum to come home."
19056,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T05:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950951#post1771950951,"Vera looked at him and then she nodded and then she said ""Charoum do you remember some of the paints it is from my notes but the paintings changed its like they are magic."" Vera pointed out like someone coming out of a tomb someone died to save a kingdom of light a body was all white and then angel who was sad who falls from the kingdom of light. ""what do you think?"" Vera looked at him and smiled at him. Victoria cuddled with him and really was happy a bit but was worried about Charoum and Vera."
19057,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T06:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950985#post1771950985,"<i>Ash the Fallen....he's the angel of sadness?!</i>Charoum asked mentally as he looked at the paintings and frowned sadly. It was confusing him...it didn't make sense but he was sure that Vera would be able to explain. ""Worried about Charoum too Victoria?"" Ash asked as he looked at her."
19058,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T20:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953094#post1771953094,"Vera went to study more of the paintings and was in shock and said ""this isn't good Charoum this angel would of died to save all but the sadness is the true power. The angel was a female I think and she saved heaven..."" Vera looked at him ""I think Victoria is the angel of sadness and her power is hidden away."" Victoria looked at him and she smiled a bit and then she looked at the window a bit."
19059,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:52:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954109#post1771954109,"<i>Victoria...the angel of sadness? Well that's a shocker, interesting. I suppose that's why Ash and I are supposed to be training her. It's true, she saved heaven and I had to kill her...I didn't want to. I never killed anyone...Victoria was the first to fall by my hands, but I did it to save my home.</i>Charoum explained mentally as he looked at Vera the up at the painting carefully. ""I wouldn't worry about him, he's a strong angel. Just because he can't smile or talk doesn't mean he can't be happy and defend himself."" explained Ash softly."
19060,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T20:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958108#post1771958108,"Vera nodded and then went to the painting more and sees writing but really get understand it at all. Vera went to her notes and tried to understand the saying and was mad about it ""great this writing is bad news but I only can only understand it a few words."" Vera looked at Charoum and looked at the writing and said ""it saids the older church as someone more darker locked away but nothing more."" Vera tried to understand more. ""Charoum what you think?"" Vera sigh and said ""yea Victoria is the angel of Sadness her power is hidden away I think god knew she would be a angel he knew but he didn't how though is what I think."" Vera took off her jacket and she was hot and the moon came in and the moon shine on her while she was working to understand the writing. Victoria looked at him and then she nodded and then she got up and went to the window and tries to remember the paintings and said ""you know there were writing on the wall and I don't understand a few words to it but I remember a few it said about the older church."" Victoria was worried about it and she knew about the older church and it wasn't good."
19061,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T21:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962676#post1771962676,"<i>Someone more darker?</i>Charoum repeated mentally as he read the writing on the wall. The only name that came to his head was 'Satan' but that couldn't be the one the writing was hinting at.<i>I think this is very interesting indeed...something father needs to know about. Maybe he knows who is being mentioned in the writing.</i>Charoum explained mentally as he glanced at her but quickly turned his attention to the wall.<i>You should go home. I need to go home and talk to father, good luck in school Vera.</i>he said mentally and got ready to leave. Ash yawned softly and raised an eyebrow. ""The older church huh? Well I've never heard of it. Though, you make it seem like it's a bad thing."" he answered."
19062,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T00:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968344#post1771968344,"Vera looked at him and then she nodded and saw him left but Vera was still working on it and was worried about it. Vera saw a opening in the wall and then she looked in to it and then she got her bag and a flashlight and went down a hall and looked around the writing on the walls and was thinking this place isn't a church. Vera walks more and then sees something sitting on a chair with all chains around it and just looked at it. Victoria looked at him and remembers something ""I remember something when i was alive I thought you were going to kill us but it might be more something more darker I don't know what it is but I think it is a warning.."" Victoria looked at him ""maybe we should ask father."""
19063,the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203478,"angels, heaven, humans, love, test,  the angels true text (xserenityxninax&evergreen),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T03:42:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968691#post1771968691,"<i>FATHER!</i>called out Charoum as he flew into heaven and looked around, hoping to find him quickly.<i>Father?</i>he called calmly and confused as he flew through and looked around. Ash yawned and nodded, ""If you know something then you should let father know now before you forget. Come now, let's go find him."" he said as he stood up and led Victoria out of the house. ""So you think something is there? Is it just waiting there? Who is it waiting for and for what?"" he ashed curiously."
19064,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T01:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914687#post1771914687,"Name: Kirin<br/>Age: 16<br/>Strengths/Likes: basketball<br/>Weaknesses/Dislikes: he is a closeted homosexual. He hates himself at this moment in time more then anything else<br/>History: Kirin is the star on the basketball team at his school, but he is failing math and might not be able to play if he doesn't get his grade up. So he is assigned a tutor by his math teacher.<br/>Appearance: Six foot tall with shoulder length black hair and hazel eyes.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137134"" target=""_blank""><i>twotickets</i></a>: Here you go"
19065,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T02:08:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914850#post1771914850,"<b>Name:</b>Jake Carovan<br/><b>Age:</b>16<br/><b>Strengths/Likes:</b>Jiu-jitsu,<i>Star Trek</i>, computer programming, school subjects<br/><b>Weaknesses/Dislikes:</b>Being put on the spot/surprised, bullies, and ridicule of anyone, sports of any kind, running, reflexes. He's also terrible at music but attempts it anyway.<br/><b>History:</b>Jake has moved around a lot thanks to his dad's job in the Army. His parents love him and support him despite the fact that he's not an alpha male type like his dad. He has an older brother, Philip junior, who is everything his dad wanted in a son, and a dog. Jake is new to his school and incredibly lonely.<br/><b>Appearance:</b>Jake is about 5'9'' with short, sandy-blond hair and dark brown eyes. He's thin but not scrawny (his dad would never allow that)."
19066,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T02:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914908#post1771914908,"Kirin heads to the library after school for his first tutoring session. He isn't sure who this Jake kid is that he's been assigned to. He knows the kids knew, and openly gay. Just great, what if he found out his dark secret. Nobody knew that Kirin, the star of the basketball team, was gay. It wouldn't go well if they did. He also knew his father would kill him, or at the very least disown him. He didn't have a mom in the picture, but who knows his mom probably would have disowned him as well. His mom had died when he was still a baby and his dad had never remarried. He walks into the library and looks around."
19067,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T02:30:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914937#post1771914937,"Jake runs his fingers through his hair for a third time, trying hard not to fidget and failing miserably. Mr. Norris has told him that tutoring is the best way to make new friends at a new school, and at the time, it seemed like a compelling argument. Now he can't remember why.<br/><br/>This guy Kirin he's meeting is some kind of jock; if they don't get along, he's going to get labeled as a nerd, or worse, and no one will talk to him again.<br/><br/>He doesn't have too much time to worry about it, though; he can see a tall, dark-haired guy standing by the library entrance, looking lost. Jake has to admit he's kind of cute."
19068,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T02:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771914949#post1771914949,"Kirin spots a young man who fits Jake's description. With a small sigh he heads to the table where the young man is sitting. He had to admit, if this was Jake, he was good looking.<br/><br/>""Jake?"" He asks when he gets to the table."
19069,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T03:38:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771915130#post1771915130,"""Um, I'm over here,"" Jake says as Kirin walks past him and to another table. He didn't even notice that other guy. ""Sorry, I guess I should have had a name-tag, or something.""<br/><br/>Jake tends to talk a lot when he's nervous. ""So I hear you need help with math, yeah, and Norris said you're on a deadline or something, so I brought these books. You can tell me where you are in them, and what's being difficult for you, and then we'll go from there.""<br/><br/>He pauses, but not long enough for a response. ""I saw you playing ... uh, shooting hoops, or whatever, a couple days ago. You're really good. I can't wait to watch a game. How long have you played? And what, um, position do you ... play.""<br/><br/>Jake really needs to stop talking now. He presses his nails into the palms of his hand and takes a deep breath. ""Sorry, I--""<br/><br/>He figures he's already said enough."
19070,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-09T18:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771916229#post1771916229,"Kirin just stood there listening to Jake ramble. It was sort of cute. Hell Jake was sort of cute. Though he quickly and silently reprimanded himself for thinking like that. It took him a moment to realize that Jake had stopped talking.<br/><br/>""I just don't get any of it."" He says honestly. ""I also don't see how I'll ever use algebra in my real life."""
19071,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-10T08:16:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918079#post1771918079,"Jake hoped Kirin would have some idea of where to start, but he should have known better. He found out a long time ago that people sometimes got overwhelmed when learning something new and then just let everything sail over their heads.<br/><br/>He sighs a little and smiles. ""All right, then. How did math go last school year? When did you start having major trouble?""<br/><br/>There is a distinct possibility that Kirin won't know, and if he doesn't, Jake will have to just start from scratch. He hopes it won't shake Kirin's faith in him as a tutor."
19072,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-10T14:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918365#post1771918365,"""Last year in math I did alright. Solid B average."" He said. Though it was during the summer that he had come to realize things about himself, and that had set him off and things, like math had started suffering. He was actually very amazed that he didn't need tutoring in other subjects. Though his dad did work with him on science and he had always enjoyed languages."
19073,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-11T13:52:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920297#post1771920297,"""So I guess we'll need to start with the beginning of the semester and work our way forwards. That doesn't sound too bad. We're only a few weeks into the semester, anyway.""<br/><br/>Jake grins. He's pretty sure that he'll be spending a lot of time with Kirin in the near future, and he doesn't mind that prospect at all. Too bad so many jocks are straight.<br/><br/>""Do you want to set up here, or is there somewhere else you like studying better?"" Jake isn't sure why he says that. Studying does tend to go easier when the student is comfortable, but the way he's asked it makes it sound kind of like ... like he is asking Kirin out. Which he isn't (although he would in a heartbeat, if he thought Kirin would go for it, which he wouldn't).<br/><br/>Jake is about a second away from tearing a hole in his brain."
19074,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-11T14:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920391#post1771920391,"""Oh anywhere is fine."" Kirin says. He is very aware of the other boy. More then he would like to be. It was driving him crazy and he knew it wouldn't matter where they were. He drops his bag on the table. He wondered if it was possible to get his grade back up before basketball season. A part of him doubted it but he would still try. He knows his coach would kill him if he didn't at least make an effort."
19075,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-12T02:20:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921791#post1771921791,"Jake sits back down and opens his book up to the first lesson they learned this year-- graphs and linearly related data.<br/><br/>""The first thing is to learn to read graphs."" Jake points to a simple graph with one straight line. It details the 1:1 ratio of how much some dude named Horatio spends depending on how much he earns. ""What does this one tell us?"""
19076,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-12T03:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921991#post1771921991,"Kirin sits down next to him. He tries to concentrate.  ""I..."" He is distracted by Jake's cologne. ""I'm not sure."" He mumbles. He really wishes he weren't so attracted to this young man."
19077,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-12T13:28:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922638#post1771922638,"Jake is starting to get worried. ""Okay...""<br/><br/>He shifts away from Kirin just a little bit, noting the boy's discomfort, and tries to act casual. ""Right, well, there's the x-axis and the y-axis, and they work together to create a plane.""<br/><br/>He watches Kirin's face for signs of comprehension. ""Here, the x-axis represents the amount of money Horatio could make. What does the y-axis represent?"""
19078,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-12T15:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922806#post1771922806,"""the amount he can spend?"" He asks. Before he can get an answer he leans over and kisses Jake. He has no idea why he did it. But it just seemed like a good thing to do. Well maybe good isn't the right word. Kirin just knew he had to do it. He really was tired of hiding who he was. And while he couldn't come out and say he was gay, cause deep down he knew he was though he wouldn't admit it even to himself, he was hoping against all hope that Jake would see this as him struggling to come out. Man he hopes Jake doesn't take this as a cruel joke."
19079,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-13T00:29:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923657#post1771923657,"Jake is completely at a loss. Kirin's lips are a little rough against his, desperate. It feels good, but they're in a public place, and he's known Kirin for all of ... five minutes?<br/><br/>He puts a hand on Kirin's chest and pushes hard; Kirin's taller than he is and much more muscular, but Jake's sure he'll get the message. When he can breathe again without panting, he tries to meet Kirin's eyes.<br/><br/>""Man, I had no idea math was such a turn-on."" He knows even as he says it that the joke will fall flat. ""You were right, by the way. Horatio spends as much as he earns.""<br/><br/>That is when the reality of the situation catches up with him, and, as usual, Jake's approach is to babble incoherently until he remembers how to stop. ""It's not that I don't-- well, I mean, do you? But we've just met, and I-- it was good. Very good. Quite ... good. But I'm not-- I don't-- is this a date? Because that changes things-- except, well, it's a library, and I've never ... in a library. We should-- I mean, I should-- stop.""<br/><br/>Every word ratchets up the tension in Jake's body until he's standing by the table, fists clenched, breathing like he's just run a marathon."
19080,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-13T03:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924090#post1771924090,"Kirin moves back when he feels Jake giving him a push. Kirin feels himself start to pull into himself.<i>Tell him! He can help you!</i>His mind screams at him. ""Look, just forget it o.k.?"" He feels like such a fool. ""I need to use the restroom."" He says standing. He rushes out of the library to the nearest boys bathroom."
19081,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-14T07:38:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926850#post1771926850,"Jake watches Kirin go with a strange combination of frustration and pity. He's not quite sure what to think.<br/><br/>He's pretty sure he just blew it with Kirin on three different levels-- as a tutor, as a friend and fellow student, and ... with whatever else they might have had.<br/><br/>""Stupid,"" he berates himself, whispering because it's a library. ""That kiss was good.""<br/><br/>He sits and stares at the stuff Kirin left behind."
19082,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-14T18:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927314#post1771927314,"Kirin comes back  a few minutes later. He has made a choice, he's going to talk to Jake. He has to tell somebody. If he doesn't he's afraid he's going to burst.<br/><br/>""Hey sorry about that."" Kirin says sitting back down. ""Jake can I... can I talk to you about something?"" He asks softly. He's scared but he knows he has to do this."
19083,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T01:05:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928147#post1771928147,"""Yeah,"" Jake says, matching Kirin's tone. ""Of course you can.""<br/><br/>He doesn't know how to say how relieved he is that Kirin's back, so he just tries to look encouraging and shifts his body so it's focused on him.<br/><br/>""Shoot."""
19084,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T01:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928181#post1771928181,"Kirin stares at his hands. ""I... I think..."" He takes a deep shuddering breath. ""I think I might be gay. And it scares me to death. My parents, hell they support a straight camp. And I know when they found out, that's where they will send me."" He has to admit it feels good to have gotten this off his chest."
19085,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T03:46:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928580#post1771928580,"Jake takes a deep breath. ""Wow.""<br/><br/>He doesn't know where to start. He wants to find Kirin's parents and punch them, but he's pretty sure that would just make things worse. Unfortunately, so would kissing Kirin, probably.<br/><br/>""I'm pretty sure you know I'm gay,"" he starts. ""I've been pretty open about it, but then, my parents would never do something like that.""<br/><br/>He casts about for anything encouraging or reassuring he can offer. He comes up empty. ""What you do-- or don't do-- about it is up to you, Kirin,"" he says finally. ""And I don't think it'll be very easy. So please, let me help. Whatever you need."""
19086,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T03:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928590#post1771928590,"""I'm tired Jake, tired of hiding but I have to hide. I just... I don't know what to do."" He buries his face in his hands. ""I just want to disappear."" He mumbles into his hands. He takes a shuddering breath. He couldn't let himself even entertain the thought that had just entered his mind. Even though he's sure the only person who would care if he was dead was Jake, especially once it got out he was gay. But he has to be strong."
19087,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T03:59:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928596#post1771928596,"Jake can't keep his distance anymore. He leans over and puts his hand very carefully on Kirin's back.<br/><br/>""I know,"" he says. He doesn't know. He rubs Kirin's back in soothing lines, like his mother used to do when he was sick. ""I know this is hard, but it won't always be. This one thing doesn't have to define you.""<br/><br/>He's not sure where the last sentence came from, but once he's said it, he realizes it's true. Kirin is awesome at so many other things; Jake has to clench his free hand to deal with his anger that anyone would make Kirin believe that one choice could make him worthless."
19088,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-15T04:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928616#post1771928616,"Kirin gets a text message. He checks it. ""Oh no."" He whispers. It was from his parents somebody had heard something or seen something of what had gone on and had told his parents. They were furious and wanted him home right away. ""No..."" The phone slips from his fingers."
19089,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-23T14:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943568#post1771943568,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137134"" target=""_blank""><i>twotickets</i></a>: Still your turn."
19090,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-03T05:07:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958988#post1771958988,"Sorry. I've been super busy doing all kinds of things that don't really matter ... :-S<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 06-03-2013 at 02:09 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Jake sees the look on Kirin's face and somehow manages to snag the cell phone before it hits the ground. He glances at it, not sure what else to do.<br/><br/>It is, of course, the worst possible thing he can think of.<br/><br/>""Kirin,"" he begins. He has no idea what else to say, so he just says the boy's name again and again. ""I'm sorry. Let me help.""<br/><br/>As if he can help with something like this."
19091,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-03T17:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959574#post1771959574,"""They know,"" He whispers. His whole body shakes. ""I can't go home, I can't. What do I do?"" He just wants to break down but he can't let himself do that. He has to figure out what he's going to do."
19092,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T00:39:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960206#post1771960206,"Completely unsure of himself, Jake takes both of Kirin's hands in his. ""Breathe.""<br/><br/>He breathes deeply and slowly, projecting<i>calm</i>as best he can. ""If you need to, you can come stay with me. Or we can find you another place. We'll work this out. Just -- breathe."""
19093,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T01:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960259#post1771960259,"Kirin forces himself to breath. Tears slide down his cheeks but he is breathing better now. ""I can't go home."" He whispers still breathing. He is glad Jake is here."
19094,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T13:13:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960706#post1771960706,"""Okay."" Jake offers a tentative smile. He hopes it's encouraging. ""Let's get out of here. My house is only, like, three blocks away. And my parents won't be home for another hour or so.""<br/><br/>To be honest, he sort of hopes his parents will show up a little early tonight. They're good with stuff like this."
19095,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T14:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960772#post1771960772,"(OOC: Do you want to be his mom or his dad?)<br/><br/>Jake nods as he starts to gather his stuff together with shaking hands. ""I assume, your parents know."" He says as he puts his backpack on. He waits for Jake shifting from foot to foot. He is glad he isn't alone in this. ""You know, in away, I'm glad it's out. I won't have to hide anymore."""
19096,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T23:02:00,twotickets,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961433#post1771961433,"{OOC: Uh ... I don't really care. *Chants ""Eenie, Meenie, Miney, Moe.""* The mom, I guess.}<br/><br/>""Yeah, my parents have known I was gay since I was, like, seven."" Jake smiles. ""It never seemed to bother them. They always just loved me.""<br/><br/>He haphazardly stuffs the last of his stuff into his messenger bag and slings it over his shoulder, touching Kirin's upper arm in what he hopes is a pleasant manner. ""Come on, let's get out of here."""
19097,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-05T02:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961795#post1771961795,"""You're very lucky."" Kirin says with a sad smile. He follows Jake as he leaves the library. He spots his truck and it's had Fag spray painted all over it. He is pissed off and very upset but he pushes those emotions down. He heads to his truck"
19098,The Jock and The Nerd,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203500,"The Jock and The Nerd,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-09T01:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967198#post1771967198,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137134"" target=""_blank""><i>twotickets</i></a>:"
19099,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917095#post1771917095,"<a href=""http://i1331.photobucket.com/albums/w582/Woofie267/mermaidfinal_zps0e1dd562.png"" target=""_blank"">Lilac</a>stretched a bit as she headed down to go get fish to feed to the animals in her section. She usually worked with the seals and sea lions, which was fine with her. They were funny and it was right near where the annual summertime ""mermaid show"" took place, so it all worked out as far as she was concerned.<br/><br/>At least, it did until an actual real life merman was caught and brought back to the aquarium. Two of them, really. Which was enough to make Lilac panic a bit."
19100,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917106#post1771917106,"<a href=""http://s658.photobucket.com/user/frozen_fury18/media/rpmermaid_zpsc81265cb.png.html?sort=3&amp;o=0"" target=""_blank"">Primrose</a>was panicking, too. She worked more with the whales and dolphins, so she was used to the really big tanks needing her attention, and she was there when the two mermen were bought in. The entire aquarium was excited, of course, and everyone was rushing around, but she was scared enough to be paranoid."
19101,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T01:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917118#post1771917118,"Lilac managed to get a break after she got everyone fed to go take a look at the big tank, where they were putting the two mermen. People were talking about what to put in there, and how to display them, and other people were cordoning off the area to keep the public out.<br/><br/>""Lilac! There you are!"" Their manager bustled over. ""I need you and Primrose to help with this, you both work with big animals.""<br/><br/>Lilac nodded after a moment. ""Of course,"" she said. ""There's Primrose."" She flagged down her friend."
19102,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917302#post1771917302,"Primrose saw Lilac and went over.<br/><br/>""What's up?"" she asked. She glanced over at the hustle and bustle by the big tank, and then looked back at her friend and the manager."
19103,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917304#post1771917304,"""We need you two to help make sure the tank is properly equipped,"" the manager said. ""Since you two work the most with our big animals.""<br/><br/>Lilac could tell that was the only reason but it was still somewhat terrifying and paranoia-inducing."
19104,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917326#post1771917326,"Primrose nodded, a bit cautiously, and tugged Lilac over towards the tank before either of them could descend into a panic attack.<br/><br/>""The universe doesn't like us,"" she murmured to her friend. ""Why else would we have to do this?"""
19105,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917339#post1771917339,"""I don't know, but if it's anyone we know we're screwed,"" Lilac muttered, going over to the tank.<br/><br/>It was remarkably quieter by the tank, only a few people milling around. The public had been kept back, so Lilac had a good view of the tank, which was a plain, boring 30-foot saltwater tank. She cringed at the thought of living in there."
19106,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T03:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917433#post1771917433,"""So, what, are we going to have the decorate the thing?"" Primrose asked. ""There's no way to make that any more than bearable."""
19107,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T03:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917445#post1771917445,"""I know,"" Lilac muttered. ""But at least if we get something in there it'll be better than plain white and blue walls."" She watched as the holding containers were brought over, and in a few moments the two mermen were released into the tank. Lilac very nearly had a panic attack then; they both had big, gorgeous fins and tails. So they were high ranked. Very high ranked."
19108,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917515#post1771917515,"Primrose watched as they were released into the tank, and she nearly had a heart attack as well.<br/><br/>""The universe hates us,"" she said vehemently in Lilac's ear. ""Why? Why do we have to furnish a tank for<i>royalty?</i>"""
19109,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917524#post1771917524,"Lilac almost whimpered. This was just not fair, not fair at all.<br/><br/>""Well,"" she said, her voice a bit strangled, ""the upside is they have no idea who we are."" Which was definitely an upside. Especially since the two would probably be the ones picking the furnishings and putting everything in the tank."
19110,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917642#post1771917642,"""And if the universe is feeling merciful, they won't find out,"" Primrose said. She watched as the two drifted around the tank, exploring. She gawked for a few more moments before nudging Lilac. ""I'll go up to the next level so I'm at the surface, I'll see if I can ask about what to put in the tank. Keep an eye on things down here?"""
19111,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917650#post1771917650,"""Yeah, sure."" Lilac was still watching the two drift around, starting to make a list of things to be added to the tank to make it more comfortable. This was not going to be a fun project."
19112,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917688#post1771917688,"With that, Primrose climbed up to the observation deck that was level with the top of the tank. Time to see if either of their unwilling guests wanted to chat. When she got there, she had to resist the urge to trill to get their attention; they would be used to the sound, and it would be familiar, and that was exactly what she wanted to avoid."
19113,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917703#post1771917703,"One of them noticed. He motioned for the king to stay down below and he swam to the surface, silver scales glinting in the light. Just his head broke the surface, and he looked thunderous.<br/><br/>""I demand we be replaced where we were found,"" he said, his hands curling into fists. ""You have no right to keep us here."""
19114,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917714#post1771917714,"Prim blinked at the demands. She hadn't expected to be spoken too so soon.<br/><br/>""My name is Primrose, nice to meet you too,"" she said. ""I don't have control over that, unfortunately. My friend and I are just here to get what needs to go in the tank. I was sent to ask if either of you had any preferences."" Prim tried not to think too much about what she was saying and who she was saying it to; otherwise, she really would have had a panic attack.<br/><br/>The king stayed down near the floor of the tank, although he watched the human female on the other side of the glass. She didn't seem dangerous, but neither did a cone snail. He glanced up at his cousin again."
19115,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917734#post1771917734,"""Preferences?"" For a moment, Allyn looked flabbergasted. ""You think you can make this even compare to our home?"" He made a vague sweeping gesture at the tank, his tail fin flicking in agitation.<br/><br/>Lilac kept an eye on the king, thinking about different types of kelp and fake plants versus real plants."
19116,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917745#post1771917745,"""Not really,"" Primrose replied honestly. ""But something is better than nothing.""<br/><br/>Bryn cautiously went closer to the glass to get a better look at the girl. She just seemed to be standing there, rather than the other humans who were darting back and forth quickly like a started shoal of fish."
19117,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917767#post1771917767,"Allyn was quiet for a moment, studying her. She didn't act like the other humans.<br/><br/>""Very well. We are used to kelp forests."" And it would be better than nothing.<br/><br/>Lilac noticed his attention, mentally flailed, and looked away quickly. She pulled out a notepad she had on her and started jotting down notes so she wouldn't have to look at the king."
19118,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917779#post1771917779,"Primrose nodded and pulled out a small notepad to jot that down. She'd already suspected as much.<br/><br/>""White sand, or something with a bit more color?"" she asked. ""Any particular rocks or corals?"""
19119,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917803#post1771917803,"""Color,"" Allyn said after a moment. ""Coral is good. Preferably in peach, amber, green, red. Anemones would be appreciated. Perhaps some small reef fish."""
19120,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917812#post1771917812,"Primrose nodded and made notes for those.<br/><br/>""I'll make sure these get top priority,"" she said. ""Fan corals, brain corals, branch corals, or just a variety?"""
19121,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917827#post1771917827,"""Variety,"" Allyn said. That would be best after all. ""The sooner you can have things here, the better."""
19122,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917834#post1771917834,"Primrose nodded and tucked the notepad back into her pocket. Then she made her way back down to floor level. ""Lilac! We have things to get done!"" She held out the notepad to her friend."
19123,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917860#post1771917860,"""Good, looks pretty much like my notes,"" Lilac said quietly. ""Alright, let's see what we have here so we can start setting things up."""
19124,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917873#post1771917873,"Primrose nodded.<br/><br/>""Getting enough kelp to simulate part of a forest will be the toughest part,"" she said. ""The rest we'll be able to get our hands on easily enough."""
19125,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917884#post1771917884,"""Some of the kelp we have,"" Lilac said, starting to walk back towards the storage rooms. ""But at least half of it will have to be fake. We just don't have thirty-foot tall kelp."""
19126,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917910#post1771917910,"""It would be better if it was all real,"" Primrose said, ""but we'll have to make do."" She sighed slightly. ""Is it bad that I wanted to sing to them and try to make everything alright?"""
19127,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917917#post1771917917,"""Is it natural? Yes. It is bad? Very, very bad."" Lilac shook her head. ""I really don't think we want to give ourselves away."" She spoke quietly, heading into the correct room to see what kinds of coral they had, as well as extra fish not on display elsewhere."
19128,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917926#post1771917926,"""You're completely right,"" Primrose said. She shook her head a bit. ""This is going to be a nightmare, I just know it."""
19129,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771917972#post1771917972,"""Yes it is."" Lilac sighed. ""Alright, we've got a decent amount of coral here, and a good variety. We'll need to get the sand down first, and that will be a lot of sand. I don't know if we'll have enough on hand."""
19130,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T16:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918546#post1771918546,"""If we don't, we'll have to order more,"" Primrose said. ""We can't skimp on this. Other people might, but I can't do that in good conscience."""
19131,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T17:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918636#post1771918636,"""I know. I was thinking I'd just run down to the supply store and grab more, throw it in my truck and bring it back."" Lilac paused as a thought occurred to her.<br/><br/>""Crap. You realize we're the only two on staff with experience diving and swimming in those big tanks with creatures in them, right?"""
19132,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918698#post1771918698,"Primrose blinked as she processed that and then degenerated into colorful profanity under her breath.<br/><br/>""We'll take turns,"" she said. ""So neither of us has to deal with it the whole time."" She shook her head. ""You go and get the sand, I'll take stock of everything else. The sand has to go down first."""
19133,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918724#post1771918724,"Lilac nodded. ""What color sand? Does it matter? Or should I just get a mix?"" Either way, she was going to be hauling a lot of sand around, and she wasn't exactly pleased."
19134,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918979#post1771918979,"""Just get something that would go with what we already have,"" Primrose said. ""Not white."" She lowered her voice a bit. ""Something similar to home."""
19135,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-10T22:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919058#post1771919058,"Lilac nodded. ""Got it,"" she murmured. ""I'll be back in a little while, then."" She went to go get her purse and go to the supply store. She ended up getting a few hundred pounds of sand and brought it back, parking as close as she could to the back entrance and getting a few people to help her ferry everything inside. She texted Primrose to let her know.<br/><br/><i>I've got all the gravel and I'll get into the tank first to start laying it down.</i>"
19136,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T00:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919198#post1771919198,"<i>Alright. I'm handpicking some coral and reef fish. Kelp is ready to go.</i><br/><br/>Inwardly, Primrose was worried, but she knew Lilac could take care of herself."
19137,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919207#post1771919207,"<i>Alright. Start bringing things over as soon as you have them and I'll start setting things up.</i><br/><br/>Lilac set her phone off to the side, stripped down to her swimsuit, got an oxygen mask, and got into the water. She was nervous about this part, but the gravel had to get down somehow, and they couldn't just drop it in from the top. So she didn't have much choice but to take it in herself."
19138,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T00:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919218#post1771919218,"<i>Will do.</i><br/><br/>As Primrose picked out creatures to go into the tank, she brought them individually to Lilac so they were ready to go as soon as the sand and gravel were down.<br/><br/>Bryn watched cautiously as the girl prepared to get into the water with them. He stayed well out of her way as she began laying down layers of sand and gravel at the bottom of the tank and just watched her."
19139,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919224#post1771919224,"Lilac made sure there was good few inches of gravel and sand at the bottom before she started placing the corals first, going back and forth easily.<br/><br/>Allyn watched as well, staying well out of the way, though his eyes narrowed a bit when he noticed Lilac didn't swim like a normal human. She swam with her legs together."
19140,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919254#post1771919254,"""Still doing alright?"" Primrose asked when Lilac came up for the kelp. ""I can take over if you want."""
19141,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919278#post1771919278,"Lilac shook her head. ""I'm already in, and I'm almost done. I just need to get the kelp down and secured. And I think we'll need to order some more fish and coral, it's still looking a bit sparse down there."""
19142,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919288#post1771919288,"""I'll make some calls, see what we can get,"" Primrose said. ""If nothing else, we can borrow from some of the other exhibits and then replace those when we can."""
19143,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T01:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919305#post1771919305,"""Yeah. I'm just about done here, just a few more trips and I think the tank is as good as it's going to get until we get more stock in. I talked to the manager, and he said we'll get more giant kelp in a few days, along with another shipment of fish."" Lilac pulled some of the kelp into the water so she could place it."
19144,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919450#post1771919450,"Primrose handed Lilac one piece of kelp at a time.<br/><br/>""For a rush job, it's not bad,"" she said, looking at what was already in the tank. ""Not bad at all."""
19145,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919533#post1771919533,"""No, not bad,"" Lilac agreed. ""I'll feel better once it's finished and we don't have to worry anymore."" Because she was still nervous about being discovered."
19146,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919594#post1771919594,"Primrose nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll go in next time,"" she said. She paused. ""Remind me not to use the bathing suit with the cutout sides,"" she added. ""That one might be a little too obvious."""
19147,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919608#post1771919608,"Lilac nodded and took the last bit of kelp to be arranged. She glanced over at the two mermen once she was done before she swam back up to the top so she could clamber out.<br/><br/>""I'll feel better if we don't have to work with this tank again,"" she muttered once she was out and drying off."
19148,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919643#post1771919643,"""You know that won't happen,"" Primrose replied. ""Murphy's Law. The director is going to make this our tank to look after."""
19149,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919652#post1771919652,"""Probably,"" Lilac agreed with a sigh, starting to towel her hair dry. ""Well, I think we've done what we can here for today, so we may as well go check on our other charges before we have to go home."""
19150,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919664#post1771919664,"Primrose nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds like a plan to me,"" she said. She sighed. ""We're going to have to be here early tomorrow. We're not going to have time to get everything done before opening, otherwise."""
19151,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919668#post1771919668,"""I know. I'd be surprised if the director opens this exhibit to the public tomorrow, though,"" Lilac said. ""Maybe in a few days, but I'm sure for a few days at least all sorts of experts and specialists will be here watching."""
19152,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919704#post1771919704,"""Yeah,"" Primrose agreed, nodding. ""I don't think it'll open to the public until maybe next week. Monday or so. But we're still going to be busy with things even before then."""
19153,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919734#post1771919734,"""Oh yes,"" Lilac agreed quietly. ""Yes we are."" She heaved a sigh and went to go check on the seals and sea lions.<br/><br/>A few days later she was grumbling about being reassigned to the mermaid tank. She'd<i>liked</i>her seal buddies, they were<i>awesome</i>. And she did not want to spend more time than necessary with the mermen. Thus the grumbling.<br/><br/>At least she still had the weekend to finish prepping the tank and putting in the new fish and decorations before the public got to see, though."
19154,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919740#post1771919740,"Now that the new decorations had come in, it was Prim's turn to go for a swim. She had on a rather basic bathing suit (in almost the same orangey-pink as her natural coloring, ironically) and had her hair braided back so it would be out of her way.<br/><br/>""Everything ready to go in?"" she asked Lilac."
19155,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919749#post1771919749,"""Yup. Fish first, get them in so they don't have to spend long in these containers."" Lilac started handing down the containers of fish to let loose. Since the new shipment had come in, there were a lot more, so it would be much closer to an actual coral reef, and there would be constant movement and a rainbow of fish in the tank."
19156,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919755#post1771919755,"Primrose nodded and took the containers. Since they were fish, rather than corals or plants, all she had to do was dip them under the surface and open them so the fish could swim out. She opened the containers one at a time as they were passed to her, until all the fish were released."
19157,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919781#post1771919781,"Lilac looked down into the water and grinned. ""There's fish everywhere. Looks like we finally have enough in there."" Which meant they had to start on the coral, which was heavier."
19158,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919791#post1771919791,"Primrose grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's start on the corals, then,"" she said. ""They need to go in next."""
19159,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919798#post1771919798,"Lilac nodded and started handing those down, taking her time and giving Primrose lots of time to get everything set up how she wanted. She also kept an eye on the two mermen."
19160,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919805#post1771919805,"Primrose took the corals down one at a time, glancing at the mermen every so often. She didn't try to interact with them, however, and just kept setting the coral. She didn't notice that she'd fallen into the same swimming habit as Lilac. It just felt the most natural to her."
19161,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919810#post1771919810,"Lilac helped make sure everything got down there and got set up correctly before she helped Primrose out of the tank and handed her a towel.<br/><br/>""Well, that wasn't so bad."""
19162,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919824#post1771919824,"""For now,"" Primrose replied. ""At least the tank is decked out now.""<br/><br/>Bryn watched the two go.<br/><br/>""You noticed it too,"" he said to Allyn. It wasn't a question. He knew his cousin would know what he was talking about."
19163,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919831#post1771919831,"""Yes. It looks much better."" Lilac ran a hand through her hair before she shook herself. ""Alright, I think we have some paperwork to fill out and then we're officially in charge here.""<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Allyn said quietly, watching the two girls. ""They swim the same way."""
19164,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919840#post1771919840,"Primrose nodded.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go change into something dry,"" she said, ""and I'll be in in a second.""<br/><br/>""I don't think I've ever heard of humans who prefer to swim that way,"" Bryn said. ""I suppose it's possible, but still."""
19165,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T07:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919864#post1771919864,"""Take your time."" Lilac headed back down to the office to get a head start on the paperwork.<br/><br/>""Possible,"" Allyn agreed, ""but not probable. Besides, they're very comfortable in the water, and they knew how to place things. How many humans know how coral stacks and grows like that?"""
19166,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T02:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921831#post1771921831,"Bryn nodded in agreement. He was thinking the same thing his cousin was.<br/><br/>""I don't recognize them at all,"" he said. ""They are likely very low ranked, if they<i>are</i>our kind to begin with."""
19167,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922280#post1771922280,"Allyn nodded his agreement of that assessment. ""But they likely know who we are,"" he said quietly. ""Or at least you. Again, presuming they are our kind."""
19168,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T07:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922321#post1771922321,"Bryn nodded his agreement. Allyn was likely right.<br/><br/>""The humans have no idea,"" he added. ""Had they, we would not be the ones in here."" He was sure of that."
19169,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T07:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922336#post1771922336,"Allyn nodded, flicking his tail to scare away a few nibbly fish.<br/><br/>""Perhaps we should speak to one of the humans?"" he asked, glancing over at Bryn."
19170,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T07:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922366#post1771922366,"Bryn had to consider that for a moment.<br/><br/>""Not now,"" he decided. ""Limit interaction just to the females. A proper decision can be made once we know a bit more."""
19171,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T07:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922374#post1771922374,"Allyn inclined his head, acknowledging the orders. ""What limits on the interaction?"" he asked. Because interaction could mean anything from watching to conversations to negotiations."
19172,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923483#post1771923483,"""I'll leave that to your discretion,"" Bryn replied. ""Refrain from trying to harm either of them, though. We want them on our side."""
19173,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923493#post1771923493,Allyn nodded. That he could work with. Hopefully the two would cooperate and not make things harder.<br/><br/>Little did he know life was about to get much more crowded than he was used to.
19174,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T00:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923708#post1771923708,"Primrose expected there to be crowds. She just hadn't quite expected the crowds to be so damn big, even with the 'attraction' in question.<br/><br/>""This is insane,"" she muttered to Lilac once they were able to close the doors for the day."
19175,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T00:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923710#post1771923710,"""But not unexpected,"" Lilac replied, sounding tired. ""Of course everyone wants to see the new exhibit."" She made a face and shook her head. ""Too bad we can't just, I don't know, take them back, or something."" She started back towards the tank as she spoke, since they needed to make sure everything was still working fine before they got to leave for the day."
19176,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923756#post1771923756,"""Not unexpected at all,"" Primrose agreed, sighing. She headed towards the tank as well. ""I wish we could get them back home, too. This isn't right. I just don't know what to do."""
19177,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923769#post1771923769,"""There isn't all that much we can do,"" Lilac said with a shrug. ""Keep them as comfortable as we can and start hinting that they shouldn't be kept here because they're too intelligent and have families. Or something."""
19178,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923854#post1771923854,"Primrose nodded. She had been thinking the same thing.<br/><br/>""I think it's my turn to check the tank,"" she said. ""I think I saw some of the fake kelp coming up, it needs to be resecured."""
19179,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T01:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923880#post1771923880,"Lilac nodded. ""Alright. I'll stay up top, then."" She headed for the stairs so they could get up to the top of the tank."
19180,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923933#post1771923933,"Primrose nodded and stripped down to her bathing suit. She was wearing her teal one with the sides cut out, since her plain orange-pink was being washed. She felt a bit self-conscious in the one with the cutouts, since the cutouts were in precisely the spots where she had gills in her mermaid form, but she was hoping nobody would make such a connection. Going up top, she got ready to slip into the tank."
19181,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923978#post1771923978,"Allyn watched her get into the water before he looked at Bryn. ""Look at her attire,"" he murmured. ""It has clear access to where her gills would be."""
19182,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924087#post1771924087,"""I can see it,"" Bryn replied, nodding. It was very easy to make the mental jump and picture her as a mermaid. ""I think, perhaps, we may have been right."""
19183,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924317#post1771924317,"""So what should we do?"" Allyn looked at Bryn. He was king, after all, and he was a good king. Allyn trusted his judgment about such things."
19184,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T00:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925904#post1771925904,"Bryn thought for a moment.<br/><br/>""Find a way to bring it up with her,"" he said. ""But try not to frighten her."""
19185,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925913#post1771925913,"Allyn nodded and waited for her to be done setting the kelp to swim over to her, taking his time so she'd notice. He was trying not to be so brusque as last time."
19186,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925994#post1771925994,"Primrose noticed him quickly. It was hard not to, he had some of the most gorgeous fins she'd ever seen. She blinked at him, and then gestured to the surface. Without her gills, she needed air, and they could talk there."
19187,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T02:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926174#post1771926174,"Allyn swam up to the surface without further prompting, waiting for her to surface. They were still a little ways from the edge of the tank, so he could speak to her quietly without Lilac overhearing.<br/><br/>""You seem very comfortable in the water."""
19188,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926328#post1771926328,"""Yeah,"" Primrose replied carefully. ""I've been swimming most of my life."" Closer to 'all of it', but close enough."
19189,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926362#post1771926362,"""You don't swim like most humans do."" Allyn's reply was just as careful. Because he was fairly certain he was right and she wasn't human, but he wanted her to admit it."
19190,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926429#post1771926429,"Primrose hesitated slightly.<br/><br/>""I hadn't noticed,"" she said after a moment or so."
19191,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926437#post1771926437,"""Hadn't you?"" Allyn's eyebrows raised. ""And yet somehow you are adjusting to our being here better than anyone else. You knew what to get, you knew how to arrange the corals, you knew what type of fish to add. You knew how thick to make the kelp."""
19192,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926448#post1771926448,"""A-anyone who works here for long learns the same things,"" Primrose replied. The excuse sounded weak even to her own ears."
19193,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926467#post1771926467,"Allyn gave her a look to show her he didn't believe her. ""So, how long have you been living topside?"""
19194,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926473#post1771926473,"Primrose grimaced. Busted.<br/><br/>""A few years,"" she replied cautiously. ""It's not difficult, once you get used to it."""
19195,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926483#post1771926483,"Allyn nodded. ""I suppose so. Why have you said nothing before now?"""
19196,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926489#post1771926489,"""I guess I'm just used to not saying anything,"" Primrose replied. ""I have a good thing going here, I don't want to ruin it."""
19197,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926523#post1771926523,"Allyn snorted disbelievingly but didn't actually comment.<br/><br/>""You know who we are, then."" It wasn't a question."
19198,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926526#post1771926526,"Primrose hesitated again, before nodding.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she replied. ""From the start."" She shrank back just a bit, expecting a reprimand or punishment."
19199,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926536#post1771926536,"Allyn did neither, though he was tempted for a moment. But he sort of understood that she wasn't in charge so it wasn't her fault.<br/><br/>""Talk to your superiors,"" he said. ""Explain to them."""
19200,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926548#post1771926548,"""Explain what?"" Primrose replied. ""That there's royalty in the tank and I know this because I'm not human? The only thing that would accomplish is getting me fired and thrown into the tank as well."""
19201,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926561#post1771926561,"""Rose!"" Lilac hissed from the other edge of the tank. Because she could see more around them, and she could see that one of their supervisors had just walked in and had probably overheard too much already."
19202,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926564#post1771926564,"Primrose jumped and darted over to the edge of the tank, getting out and sitting on the platform. Her heart raced as she saw the director come closer."
19203,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926576#post1771926576,"""Is it true?"" the director asked, looking at Primrose in a whole new way. ""You're not human?"" Because this explained a lot of things, like how her ""costume"" for the mermaid act was so great."
19204,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926589#post1771926589,"""I... don't suppose I'm allowed to plead the fifth anymore?"" Primrose responded, grimacing a bit and picking at a seam in her bathing suit."
19205,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926594#post1771926594,"""I suppose not."" The director's eyes gleamed at the idea of having a female mermaid in the tank too. But this was Primrose he was talking about; he'd known her for years. ""I'll need to think about what to do now."""
19206,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926603#post1771926603,"""While you're doing that, I'm going to go put dry clothes on,"" Primrose said, standing and wrapping her towel around her waist. She glanced at Lilac."
19207,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926610#post1771926610,"Lilac got up as well and headed back to the bathrooms with her.<br/><br/>""If you leave now you could get home,"" she said quietly. ""Get in the water and head back to the city. You'd be safe there."""
19208,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926617#post1771926617,"""I know I could,"" Primrose replied softly. ""Go out with the tide and not look back."" She sighed. ""But that won't help them. And what about you? If I disappear... They might start looking at you a bit closer."""
19209,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926625#post1771926625,"""I can plead ignorance,"" Lilac said with a little shrug. ""Say I didn't know anything."" And she could probably get away with it too. Probably."
19210,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926636#post1771926636,"""I hope it works,"" Primrose replied sincerely. She stalled for a bit more time, spending a few minutes adjusting her shirt and shoes before finally sighing and leaving the bathroom."
19211,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926639#post1771926639,"Lilac followed her out, watching her to see what choice she'd make. It would be safer to head out to sea. But she figured Prim wouldn't do that."
19212,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926646#post1771926646,"Primrose cautiously made her way back towards the tank.<br/><br/>""Is there a verdict?"" she asked the director."
19213,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926656#post1771926656,"""Not yet."" The director looked at her. ""If you were anyone else, I would have tossed you in there already. But I've known you for a while. So I can't do that."""
19214,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926663#post1771926663,"""Anyone else would have tossed me in,"" Primrose agreed, nodding. ""And I would have climbed right back out and been gone. I can leave, and nobody up here would ever find me."" She was quiet for a moment. ""But I can't do that in good conscience, not when they're still here."" She gestured to the two in the tank."
19215,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926669#post1771926669,"""And I can't let them leave,"" the director said. ""So it seems we have a dilemma here."""
19216,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926671#post1771926671,"Primrose was quiet for a moment. She looked at the two in the tank, and back again.<br/><br/>""What about a trade?"" she asked finally. ""They can't stay here, and you still need a display."" She hesitated. ""And I already run the mermaid show in the summer..."" She trailed off."
19217,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926676#post1771926676,"""That's only one,"" he said, looking at her speculatively. ""I could likely arrange for one to get back."""
19218,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926685#post1771926685,"""I can only offer myself,"" Primrose pointed out. She glanced at the tank. ""The one with the biggest fins. I can replace him."" Because if she could only get one of them out, it would be the highest ranked one."
19219,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T06:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926796#post1771926796,"The director raised an eyebrow but nodded. He could arrange that. ""Alright,"" he agreed. ""We'll close the exhibit for a few days and I'll arrange for him to be put back."""
19220,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T20:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927496#post1771927496,"Primrose was quiet for a moment, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said."
19221,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927520#post1771927520,"The director waved them both away, pulling out his phone to start making some calls.<br/><br/>Lilac was quick to move away, looking rattled still."
19222,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927584#post1771927584,"Primrose stood there for a few moments, and then climbed back up onto the platform at the top of the tank."
19223,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927595#post1771927595,"The director looked at her, raising an eyebrow. ""Well? Go home. There's nothing else to do here tonight."""
19224,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927618#post1771927618,"""I'll head out in a minute,"" Primrose said. ""I kind of want to let them know things are going to change."""
19225,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T21:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927628#post1771927628,The director nodded and went back to his phone calls.<br/><br/>Allyn was still near the surface and made his way over to Primrose to figure out what was going on.
19226,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927714#post1771927714,"Primrose sat on the edge of the platform.<br/><br/>""I managed to get him to agree to let one of you go,"" she said quietly."
19227,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927720#post1771927720,"Allyn's eyebrows shot up. ""I see,"" he said quietly. He already knew Bryn was going, because he wouldn't have it any other way. ""Brave of you."""
19228,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927742#post1771927742,"""I'll be taking his place in the tank,"" Primrose continued. She was quiet for a moment. ""It was the best I could do. I tried to get you both out, but the director wouldn't have it."""
19229,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927750#post1771927750,"""I'm surprised you even got him out,"" Allyn said with a little shrug. ""I can manage here well enough for a little while."""
19230,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927762#post1771927762,"""Like I said, I offered myself in trade,"" Primrose said. ""I'm not as... extravagant, but still."""
19231,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927768#post1771927768,"Allyn shrugged. ""It is better that he return home,"" he said. ""When will he be returned?"""
19232,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927776#post1771927776,"""It'll take a couple of days to finalize things,"" Primrose replied. ""I'll make sure Lilac is in charge of it, to make sure he's taken straight to the shore."""
19233,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927779#post1771927779,"""Good."" Allyn nodded. That was good enough for the moment. ""I assume your friend is like us?"" It would make sense, since Primrose trusted her to get Bryn back into the water."
19234,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T22:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927782#post1771927782,"Primrose hesitated.<br/><br/>""The same caste I am,"" she finally said. ""We've known each other our whole lives."""
19235,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927786#post1771927786,"""Good. She'll know how to ensure his safety as well as ours, then."" That was satisfactory, and Allyn was pleased that someone would still be on the outside."
19236,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927794#post1771927794,"Primrose nodded, and then got up.<br/><br/>""I should go,"" she said. ""I have to set some things in order before I effectively fall off the face of the planet, as far as humans are concerned."""
19237,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927798#post1771927798,Allyn nodded and watched her go before he headed down to tell Bryn what was going on.
19238,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927826#post1771927826,"A few days later, Primrose was there early, getting ready to join the tank. She was wearing a simple orange band around her chest for modesty's sake (she didn't care either way if she wore it or not, since there was no real need for clothing underwater, but she knew humans had these notions about being covered up) and she had a towel wrapped around her hips. Sitting at the edge of the tank, she dipped her feet into the water. She knew the director was watching, so she let herself shift smoothly into her natural form, feeling her legs bind together and lengthen into her tail and her gills form along her ribs. With one more look at Lilac and the director, she slipped into the tank."
19239,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927839#post1771927839,"Lilac knew very well what Primrose looked like, so she ignored the director's startled sound. After Prim got settled in, the king was scheduled to be moved, so she was mostly waiting for that now.<br/><br/>Allyn watched her slip into the tank. She was about as non-frilly as he expected, but her colors were nicer than he was expecting."
19240,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927862#post1771927862,"As soon as Primrose was in the tank, she gestured for the king to go.<br/><br/>""May as well go now,"" she said. Bryn nodded and made his way to the surface."
19241,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927869#post1771927869,"Lilac supervised him being lifted into the transport vessel and then got in the back of the truck to make sure the trip wasn't bumpy or anything.<br/><br/>Allyn watched until they were out of sight, and then he sank farther down into the tank, stretching out a bit."
19242,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T23:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927944#post1771927944,"Primrose settled amongst the coral, letting her pink and orange scales camouflage her a bit.<br/><br/>Bryn allowed himself to be loaded onto the transport truck without struggle. He hated being manhandled, but if it meant he got to go back to the ocean, he would put up with it."
19243,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927961#post1771927961,"Lilac glanced at Bryn a few times, a little nervous. ""We'll be there in about ten minutes,"" she told him."
19244,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928003#post1771928003,"Bryn nodded.<br/><br/>""I appreciate the trouble that you and your friend are going to for me,"" he said."
19245,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928009#post1771928009,"""We couldn't just leave you there,"" Lilac said after a moment. ""If I were braver, like Prim, I'd have spoken up and you both would have been able to go home."""
19246,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928025#post1771928025,"""I don't blame you,"" Bryn said. ""And I doubt Allyn does, either. I'm sure another solution will surface."""
19247,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928032#post1771928032,"""Hopefully."" Lilac was quiet for a few moments. ""About five more minutes. Would you prefer if we let you off at the shore? Or I could wade out a ways, make it easier for you to get out."""
19248,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928089#post1771928089,"""The waterline should be fine,"" Bryn replied. He looked at her. ""If you ever decide to come back home, please let me know if there is anything at all I can do for you. I owe you and your friend both a debt."""
19249,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T00:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928109#post1771928109,"Lilac blushed a bit but nodded. ""I'll keep that in mind,"" she said. She wasn't likely to forget, either; how often did the king owe people favors? But she also had no idea if or when she'd go back to the mer-city.<br/><br/>Once the truck stopped, she got out and directed them to take the container to the water line. She figured from there he could get out fairly easy, since they set the container so it was close to the ground."
19250,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928258#post1771928258,"Bryn waited patiently as the container was put near the water and was opened. While he wasn't very graceful getting into deeper water, once he did, he glanced back at Lilac one more time before disappearing."
19251,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T01:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928287#post1771928287,Lilac watched him go and shook herself before she got back in the truck to head back to the aquarium. Time to actually get back to work.
19252,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928419#post1771928419,"Back at the aquarium, Primrose was watching the doors from where she was settled amongst the corals.<br/><br/>""It's been a while since I spent any significant time in the water,"" she admitted after a moment. ""I had almost forgotten what it felt like."""
19253,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928422#post1771928422,"""I can't imagine living topside for long,"" Allyn said from above her where he was curled around a strand of kelp, playing with some fish."
19254,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928454#post1771928454,"""No, I don't imagine you could,"" Primrose said. She was quiet for a moment. ""I think it was easier for me to do it because I didn't have much to leave behind. I wasn't going to be missed like you would be. And probably are."""
19255,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928457#post1771928457,"""Now that my cousin is back he'll be able to assure everyone that I'm fine,"" Allyn said with a little shrug. He did look over at her, though. ""Do you have no family left?"""
19256,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928486#post1771928486,"""I told my mother I was moving topside,"" Primrose replied. ""I never knew my father, though. And I'm an only child."""
19257,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928491#post1771928491,"Allyn nodded. That was a bit unusual, but not unheard of. So he was quiet for a few moments.<br/><br/>""What made you decide to move up here?"""
19258,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928512#post1771928512,"""I felt like I needed a change,"" Primrose replied. ""I wasn't... happy. I wanted something different."""
19259,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928538#post1771928538,"""Ah."" Allyn could understand not being content with life, although he never really had been. ""And how has that worked out for you?"""
19260,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928540#post1771928540,"""It was working fine right up until a couple weeks ago,"" Primrose replied, looking at him. ""So what about you? How did a pair of royals get caught by humans?"""
19261,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928561#post1771928561,"""We were out away from the city,"" Allyn said with a little shrug. ""We didn't have any guards with is. Bryn had sent them away for a little time away from the responsibilities."""
19262,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928605#post1771928605,"Primrose nodded a bit. She could understand that.<br/><br/>""Well, at least one of you is out of here,"" she said, settling own onto the sand and resting her head on her arms."
19263,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928614#post1771928614,"""Yes. That is better than I expected."" Allyn shrugged. He was okay staying in the tank for a while."
19264,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928660#post1771928660,"""I'm sorry I couldn't get you both out,"" Primrose said. She glanced over when she saw movement outside the tank. ""Doors are open. Public hours just started."""
19265,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928669#post1771928669,"""Wonderful,"" Allyn muttered, though he didn't move. ""Hopefully there will be no small children pounding on the glass today."""
19266,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928675#post1771928675,"""Tell them off,"" Primrose replied, shrugging. ""Parents know it's not allowed, but they don't bother controlling their spawn because usually the thing behind the glass can't complain. We're different."""
19267,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T04:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928683#post1771928683,"Allyn smirked at that. Oh, he'd keep that in mind now. And he would definitely have fun scaring them if he had to."
19268,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T06:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928769#post1771928769,"Primrose watched people gather around the tank, and finally sighed and got up from where she'd settled on the coral bed. She could see everyone outside the glass gasp when they saw her.<br/><br/>""And they don't care that I'm so much plainer,"" she commented to Allyn."
19269,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928776#post1771928776,"""Of course not,"" Allyn said quietly. ""You are curious enough that you are still interesting to look at, even if you do not have the extra fins and such that I do."""
19270,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928795#post1771928795,"""The novelty is going to take forever to wear off,"" Primrose muttered as she settled back on the sand again."
19271,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928798#post1771928798,"""Yes,"" Allyn agreed grimly. ""However, it could be worse. At least they aren't allowed in the tank."""
19272,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T06:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928800#post1771928800,"""Thankfully,"" Primrose replied. ""I'm sure I'd be tempted to drown some if they were."""
19273,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928802#post1771928802,"""I wouldn't just be tempted."" Allyn shook his head a bit and flicked his tail in annoyance at all the flashes on the other side of the glass."
19274,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T19:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929409#post1771929409,"""I'm sure,"" Primrose responded, grinning a bit. She flicked her tail a bit, already bored, and just watched the rather harsh lights from outside the glass play over her scales."
19275,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T19:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929444#post1771929444,"Allyn spent most of the day just relaxing in the tank, occasionally moving or flicking his tail to awe the crowds. But really being in the tank was boring."
19276,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T03:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930523#post1771930523,"Primrose had never had a more boring day at work. She was almost glad when the doors closed for the day; almost. When the doors were locked to the public, she sighed.<br/><br/>""I hadn't realized how bad it really is in here,"" she commented. ""It's so... bland."""
19277,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930597#post1771930597,"""It is,"" Allyn agreed. ""Granted, less bland than when we first arrived, but still bland."" He shrugged, watching some fish swim by."
19278,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930607#post1771930607,"""I am so sorry,"" Primrose said. ""If I had realized, I would have tried harder to get you both released."""
19279,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930612#post1771930612,"Allyn shrugged. ""I am sure there will be some solution presented,"" he said, unconcerned. Because he knew this wouldn't last forever."
19280,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930656#post1771930656,"""I hope so,"" Primrose said. She sighed. ""Ugh, it would be so easy to just get out of the tank and change so we could walk, but we'd never make it out without being caught."""
19281,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930661#post1771930661,"""You can't make it out of the room without being caught,"" Allyn said with a wry smile. He knew from experience."
19282,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930666#post1771930666,"""I know,"" Primrose replied. ""I know where all the cameras are. There aren't any real blind spots, not big enough to hide a person."""
19283,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930673#post1771930673,"""Unfortunately."" Allyn shrugged. ""Perhaps your friend will make a similar agreement?"""
19284,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930691#post1771930691,"""I don't know,"" Primrose replied. ""No offense, but I hope not. One of us being found out is bad enough, I don't want it to happen to her."""
19285,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930694#post1771930694,"""I suppose so."" Allyn shrugged. ""How long have you been working here?"""
19286,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930701#post1771930701,"""Almost as long as I've been living topside,"" Primrose replied. ""They had just started up the whale exhibit, so I applied to work there. And when they wanted to run a mermaid show, I just glued some rhinestones and streamers onto myself and gave them what they wanted."""
19287,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930706#post1771930706,"Allyn snorted at that. ""Innovative,"" he said with a grin. ""Don't think I've ever heard of that before."""
19288,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930714#post1771930714,"""It was an easy way to make some extra money,"" Primrose said. She grinned a bit. ""Some gold studs, yellow rhinestones, and a couple of gold ribbons, and I was good to go."""
19289,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930718#post1771930718,"""I bet."" Allyn shook his head. ""I imagine it made for quite a show, too."""
19290,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930724#post1771930724,"""Every show sold out,"" Primrose said, grinning. ""Lilac joined me occasionally, sometimes we put on a little dance."""
19291,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930730#post1771930730,"Allyn shook his head, amused. ""Well, it certainly sounds like a good way to fit in and still have fun without being discovered."""
19292,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930737#post1771930737,"""Until I was stupid and gave myself away,"" Primrose replied. She stretched a bit and then rolled over so she was on her back on the sand. Her tail and pectoral fins fluttered a bit in the slight current."
19293,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T05:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930742#post1771930742,"Allyn stretched before he relaxed, still wound around a strand of kelp. Because he was comfortable there."
19294,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T17:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931199#post1771931199,"Primrose curled up amongst the corals, content to stay there for a while. She wasn't as fond of kelp as Allyn seemed to be; she preferred sand and coral."
19295,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931247#post1771931247,"Lilac, meanwhile, was having a bit of trouble adjusting. She worried about Primrose all night and ended up going to sit outside for a while, dangling her feet off her back porch and into the water. Ah the joys of living almost on the water."
19296,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T18:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931282#post1771931282,"Bryn was much more careful this time as he ventured near the shore. He had spent all day setting the affairs of the kingdom to rights and assuring everyone that he was fine, that Allyn was safe where he was for the moment, and that it was best not to venture too far from the city for the time being. Which, of course, he was doing. He found that he couldn't sleep, so he slipped past his own guards and went for a swim. He surfaced not far from a human dwelling, and he peered around an outcropping of rocks to make sure it was safe. He paused when he saw Lilac, and ventured closer.<br/><br/>""I take it sleep is also eluding you tonight?"" he commented once he was within earshot."
19297,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T18:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931304#post1771931304,"Lilac blinked and looked at him. She hadn't expected to see him again so soon. Or, y'know, ever. But she nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah. Can't sleep."" She smiled a bit, though it was thin."
19298,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T18:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931317#post1771931317,"""Neither can I,"" Bryn replied. ""Would you like some company?"""
19299,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T18:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931344#post1771931344,"""If you'd like to stay, sure,"" Lilac replied, surprised again. She would have thought he would be busy for the next couple days, at least."
19300,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T00:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931885#post1771931885,"Bryn nodded and pulled himself up onto the sand.<br/><br/>""How is your friend faring?"" he asked."
19301,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T00:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931890#post1771931890,"""Okay. Bored."" Lilac shrugged. ""She said she's doing okay, though."" She shifted a bit so she could keep him in sight."
19302,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932035#post1771932035,"Bryn nodded.<br/><br/>""And Allyn is much the same, I suspect,"" he said."
19303,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T01:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932040#post1771932040,"""I'd guess so,"" Lilac said quietly. ""Didn't talk to him. But he looked okay."""
19304,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932260#post1771932260,"""Good to know,"" Bryn said, nodding. ""Allyn is strong. He can handle it."""
19305,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932273#post1771932273,"Lilac just nodded. She didn't know the other merman all the well, but she knew Primrose would make sure he was okay too. And hopefully some better alternative would be thought of soon."
19306,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932430#post1771932430,"Bryn was quiet for a moment, and then looked at her.<br/><br/>""Would you like to join me for a swim?"" he asked."
19307,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932440#post1771932440,"Lilac hesitated for a moment before she nodded. ""Alright,"" she agreed. ""Just give me a moment."" She slid into the water with a little splash and tossed her clothes back up on her deck, although she left her bra on. Then she let her legs flow seamlessly into her tail, her gills forming along her ribs as she moved a little farther out into the water. She didn't have flashy fins or anything like he did, though."
19308,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932467#post1771932467,"Bryn smiled a bit and followed her out. He didn't mind that she had far fewer fins; to be honest, more fins sometimes got in the way. And Lilac really was very lovely, he had to admit."
19309,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932481#post1771932481,"Lilac relaxed after a bit. Going for a nighttime swim was always nice, and he was actually being very approachable, something she hadn't expected at all. So she flipped over onto her back to watch him for a bit, swimming lazily."
19310,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932488#post1771932488,"Bryn just swam with her, occasionally turning lazy circles and rolls. It was nice to just swim for a while. And he had to admit he enjoyed the company."
19311,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932493#post1771932493,"After a little while, Lilac moved into a little kelp forest she and Prim had found a while back. It was well out of the way of the mer-city, closer to swim to from home, but it was great for games of tag."
19312,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932505#post1771932505,"Curious, Bryn followed. He grinned a bit at the kelp forest. It was a good size, and looked very healthy."
19313,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932514#post1771932514,"Lilac darted around the kelp forest, checking on some of her favorite hiding spots and scaring some fish into schooling away. She grinned at that."
19314,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932519#post1771932519,"Bryn had to smile at that, too, and went into the kelp forest as well. It was cool and comfortable amidst the kelp, and he habitually curled around some of it."
19315,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932522#post1771932522,"Lilac swam back over near him and stretched out, wiggling a bit before she settled back near the sand, one hand curled in some kelp to keep her where she was."
19316,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932528#post1771932528,"""I see it's been too long since you allowed yourself to relax like this,"" Bryn observed as he watched her settle on the sand."
19317,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932552#post1771932552,"Lilac flushed a bit. ""I don't like coming out alone,"" she admitted. ""And things have been busy lately."""
19318,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932567#post1771932567,"""Understandable,"" Bryn replied, nodding. Gods knew he understood about being busy. He made a mental note about perhaps making it a habit to come out and offer her some company, until the business with the aquarium was resolved."
19319,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932574#post1771932574,"Lilac relaxed again, watching a few nocturnal fish swim around. But it was quiet and restful out there at the moment, meaning she could relax and not have to worry about things like sharks."
19320,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T17:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932924#post1771932924,"Bryn settled next to her.<br/><br/>""I think you've been amongst humans too long if you feel you still need to have this on,"" he said, reaching out and pulling at a strap of her bra teasingly. ""Their extreme modesty must be rubbing off on you."" He grinned a bit, playful."
19321,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933142#post1771933142,"Lilac blinked before she laughed quietly. ""If I didn't know better I'd say you just wanted me to take it off,"" she replied, flicking her tail. But he was probably onto something there; she did spend a lot of time pretending to be human, after all."
19322,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T00:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933620#post1771933620,"""I would never presume to tell a lady what to do,"" Bryn replied, still grinning a bit. ""My mother would have my head."""
19323,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934290#post1771934290,"Lilac laughed quietly. ""Sounds like my kind of woman,"" she agreed, grinning."
19324,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934322#post1771934322,"""Mother is something,"" Bryn agreed, nodding. He grinned a bit. ""A match for my father in every way."""
19325,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934333#post1771934333,"""Always a good thing."" Lilac couldn't help but grin. ""I think the only time I've seen them has been from a fair distance at some of the more public things."""
19326,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934858#post1771934858,"Bryn nodded. That wasn't unusual.<br/><br/>""They've moved into a smaller place, somewhere quieter, since they abdicated,"" he said. ""Out of the palace."" Not that he blamed them; half the time he wanted to do the same."
19327,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T20:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934866#post1771934866,"""I can't blame them for that,"" Lilac said with a little snort. ""I don't think I would much like living under that kind of scrutiny."""
19328,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934880#post1771934880,"""It's something that, unfortunately, you get used to,"" Bryn said. He grinned slightly. ""Hence why I take every chance I get to slip out on my own."""
19329,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-18T20:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934886#post1771934886,"Lilac laughed quietly. ""That'll get you in trouble again someday,"" she said, grinning briefly."
19330,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T01:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935319#post1771935319,"""Perhaps,"" Bryn said. ""Although I'll make sure to be more careful now."""
19331,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935327#post1771935327,"""I bet."" Lilac watched him for a few more moments before she looked away, watching the moon through the water."
19332,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T16:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935791#post1771935791,Bryn took the opportunity to watch her while she was looking at the moon. Even without the extra fins that he was used to seeing everywhere (because of course lords paraded their daughters around him) Lilac still looked beautiful and delicate in the broken-up moonlight. And that was a dangerous train of thought to follow.
19333,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T23:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936231#post1771936231,"Lilac kept sneaking a few glances at him as well. He was handsome, of course, but she hadn't expected him to be nice too. She knew it wouldn't last; he had too much going on to ever be able to stick around for long, she expected. Plus it was too much to expect that he'd want to. He was a king, he had all the company he could ever want."
19334,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T23:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936236#post1771936236,"After a little while, Bryn reluctantly got up again.<br/><br/>""I should go back before I'm missed,"" he said He looked at her. ""Might I have your permission to visit you again?"""
19335,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T23:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936264#post1771936264,"Lilac was taken by surprise. Again. He was doing that to her a lot.<br/><br/>""If you have time and would like to, yes, of course,"" she said with a little smile."
19336,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T00:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936376#post1771936376,"Bryn smiled.<br/><br/>""Then for now, I bid you goodnight,"" he said. ""I hope to see you again soon."" With that, he turned and left, heading back towards the city."
19337,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T00:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936402#post1771936402,Lilac watched him go before she headed back home so she could try and get some sleep before she had go in to work again.
19338,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T01:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936502#post1771936502,"A couple days later, Primrose found herself watching the crowds outside the tank, bored. She'd explored every inch of the tank a hundred times over, and she didn't feel like swimming laps just to amuse the humans. So she stayed down in the coral, flicking her tail every so often to get some water to flow across her back."
19339,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T01:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936571#post1771936571,"Allyn was similarly just lounging, though this time he was near the back of the tank perched around some coral, his tail waving slowly. He was sick of the humans already."
19340,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936606#post1771936606,"""I'm tempted to get out and go find something to do,"" Primrose commented. ""Anything. This is just boring me to death."""
19341,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T02:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936641#post1771936641,"""Yes well we should probably not get out of the tank in front of the tourists."" Allyn sounded amused."
19342,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936771#post1771936771,"""I know,"" Primrose said. ""Still. I wish we could."""
19343,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936835#post1771936835,"""Perhaps we will this evening."" Because whether or not he was allowed, he was climbing out of this tank tonight. At least for a little while."
19344,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936921#post1771936921,"""Maybe I can talk to the security guards,"" Primrose mused. ""Get them to keep quiet. There's a back door that leads to the shore, maybe we can go out for a little while."""
19345,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936986#post1771936986,"""That would be nice."" Allyn speculated on that for a bit, enjoying the thought of getting back in the ocean again."
19346,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937002#post1771937002,"Primrose grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""How good are you at walking?"" she asked. ""I know how easy it is to get out of practice."""
19347,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T17:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937325#post1771937325,"Allyn made a face. ""I can manage,"" he said. ""I'll readjust quickly."" But it had been a while since he'd been on two legs."
19348,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T17:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937340#post1771937340,"Primrose couldn't help but giggle a bit at the face.<br/><br/>""I'll help you,"" she offered. ""It's not hard to adjust once you get used to having to support yourself rather than the water doing it for you."""
19349,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937345#post1771937345,"""There's a reason we have gills,"" Allyn grumbled. But he grumbled a lot, so that was kind of normal."
19350,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T18:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937363#post1771937363,"""If we weren't meant to be able to survive in both places, we wouldn't be able to change form,"" Primrose pointed out. She grinned a bit. ""Although we might have to find you something to wear outside of the tank. Humans still have this thing about covering the body."""
19351,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937377#post1771937377,"""Yeah, I've noticed."" Allyn's lips twitched in a grin. ""You missed it yesterday while you were napping. A small child tried to disrobe, and his parents looked horribly embarrassed."""
19352,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937555#post1771937555,"Primrose snickered.<br/><br/>""I'll bet,"" she said. ""Although small children are forgiven for it more easily than anyone else."""
19353,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T19:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937580#post1771937580,"""So I've gathered."" Allyn shrugged. ""But yes, we will have to find something suitable for me to use. Perhaps a towel."""
19354,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937618#post1771937618,"""I know where they're kept,"" Primrose replied. ""I can get them, once we're out."""
19355,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T19:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937625#post1771937625,"Allyn nodded his agreement of that. ""Well then, once the aquarium has been closed for the night."""
19356,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937680#post1771937680,"Primrose nodded.<br/><br/>""I know the guy who comes on for security after dark,"" she said. ""I'll talk to him, see what it would take for him to let us out for a bit."""
19357,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937787#post1771937787,"Allyn nodded and remained quiet until after the exhibits closed and all the tourists were gone.<br/><br/>As it turned out, though, the director came to see them first."
19358,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937900#post1771937900,"Primrose noticed the director. She hadn't expected him to show up. Curious, she went up to the surface so they could talk properly."
19359,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937917#post1771937917,"""Primrose."" The director looked down at her, sitting near the edge. ""It doesn't feel right to make you stay here at night, I've known you for too long to do that. So you can go home."""
19360,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937954#post1771937954,"Primrose raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""That's the deciding factor?"" she asked, leaning on the edge of the tank with her arms. ""That you've known me longer?"" She looked at him. ""What about Allyn? It's not right just to let one of us out to wander. He's not like some common fish or something."""
19361,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937972#post1771937972,"""I know I can trust you,"" the director explained. ""I know you won't just run off and leave. You wouldn't do that. Him, I have no idea. He probably would try it."""
19362,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938002#post1771938002,"""What if I kept him with me?"" Primrose asked. ""It isn't fair to keep him cooped up like this. I've been in here four days and I'm already stir crazy, I can't imagine what being in longer would do."""
19363,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938016#post1771938016,"The director's eyebrows shot up. ""You'd be willing to keep him with you?"" he asked, looking speculative."
19364,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T21:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938022#post1771938022,"""Why not?"" Primrose asked. ""Back... under the surface, it would be a privilege to host someone like him, for as long as he needed to stay."""
19365,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938054#post1771938054,"The director looked at her for a few moments before he nodded. ""Very well. We'll try it tonight and see how it works out."""
19366,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938118#post1771938118,"Primrose smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said. ""Can I please have someone bring us towels? We're going to need them until I can find us clothes."""
19367,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938128#post1771938128,"The director nodded and motioned to one of the security people. ""I know you want to help him, but don't just let him run off,"" he said quietly. ""Don't make me regret this."""
19368,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938141#post1771938141,"Primrose looked at him, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said."
19369,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-20T23:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938167#post1771938167,"The director nodded and moved away as the guard came back over with a couple towels, setting them to the side so the two could get to them."
19370,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T00:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938349#post1771938349,"Once Primrose was certain they would be allowed out of the tank, she went back down to get Allyn.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said. ""We're allowed to get out for the night. We may as well head back to my place, we just have to be back by opening tomorrow."""
19371,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T00:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938377#post1771938377,"Allyn blinked. Twice. Then he nodded and swam up to the top, getting out of the tank. He grabbed a towel as an afterthought, blinking to adjust from not having saltwater in his eyes."
19372,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938393#post1771938393,"By the time Allyn was climbing out of the tank, Primrose was already on her feet and wrapping a towel around her waist.<br/><br/>""I'll call Lilac and see if she'll give us a ride,"" she said."
19373,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T00:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938410#post1771938410,"Allyn nodded, content to walk around a bit while they waited.<br/><br/>Lilac picked up on the third ring. ""'Lo?"" She hadn't looked at the caller ID."
19374,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T00:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938501#post1771938501,"""Hey,"" Primrose said. ""I didn't wake you or anything, did I?"""
19375,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T01:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938579#post1771938579,"""No, I just got home. Had the closing shift, remember?"" Lilac stretched a bit. ""What's up? Apart from you being out of the water."""
19376,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T01:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938676#post1771938676,"""We were given the okay to leave for the night,"" Primrose replied. ""I was wondering if you would be willing to give us a ride to my place?"""
19377,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938767#post1771938767,"""Uh, yeah, sure."" Lilac sounded surprised. ""Just give me a few minutes to get back there. Really, you're allowed to leave for the night?"""
19378,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938836#post1771938836,"""Yeah, it's kind of a test,"" Primrose replied. ""They want to see if we'll come back in the morning."""
19379,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938868#post1771938868,"""Huh. Okay."" Lilac snorted. ""I'll be there in ten minutes. You need any clothes?"""
19380,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938920#post1771938920,"""Oh gods please,"" Primrose replied. ""At least a skirt. I don't know what to give Allyn, though."""
19381,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938974#post1771938974,"""I've got some of my brother's old things here. I'll bring some of that over."" Lilac grinned. ""You owe me for this."""
19382,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938997#post1771938997,"""Yes,"" Primrose agreed, ""yes I do. See you in a few."""
19383,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939027#post1771939027,Lilac hung up and went to go get the requisite clothes before she drove over to the aquarium again to rescue Primrose and Allyn.
19384,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939150#post1771939150,"Prim padded around the aquarium a bit, paying a quick visit to the whales and dolphins before heading towards the exit. She was more than ready to go to her place for the night."
19385,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939233#post1771939233,"Allyn followed her quietly, watching as Lilac approached them.<br/><br/>""Ready to go?"" Lilac asked, holding out the bundle of clothes."
19386,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939332#post1771939332,"Primrose nodded, taking the bundle.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said. ""Yeah, just give us a minute."" Pulling out her own things, she handed the rest to Allyn. ""Get dressed,"" she said to him. ""Then we can leave."""
19387,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939376#post1771939376,"Allyn nodded and pulled the clothes on, wiggling a bit to get comfortable. The clothes were a bit too big but they stayed on, at least.<br/><br/>Lilac waited until they were both ready to go and then led the way out to her car. Mindful of how startled Allyn would likely be, she gave them both time to get settled in before she started driving, slower than normal. Fortunately it was late enough that traffic wasn't an issue."
19388,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939430#post1771939430,"Primrose settled into her seat, watching the 'landscape' go by.<br/><br/>""How has everything been for the last few days?"" she asked her friend."
19389,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939436#post1771939436,"""Fine. Kind of boring."" Lilac shrugged. ""But normal. How about you? Glad to be out again?"""
19390,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939445#post1771939445,"""You have no idea,"" Primrose said. ""That tank is nowhere near big enough. The whale tank might not be big enough."""
19391,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939458#post1771939458,"""You should jump over in there one day,"" Lilac said with a grin as she turned down the street to Primrose's house. ""Just go say hi and go swimming."""
19392,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939463#post1771939463,"""I've thought about it,"" Primrose admitted. ""I've even thought of pitching that to the director, as a way to get out of the tank for a while. Let us look after the bigger animals for a while."""
19393,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939470#post1771939470,"""I'm sure it would work well. The whales would love you."" Lilac grinned."
19394,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939475#post1771939475,"""I'm sure,"" Primrose replied. She grinned. ""Could you imagine the dolphin show if I was there? It would sell out in a hot second."""
19395,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939488#post1771939488,"""No kidding."" Lilac laughed quietly. ""Maybe we should suggest that to the director."" She pulled into the driveway."
19396,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939494#post1771939494,"""I might,"" Primrose said. She grinned at her friend. ""Thanks for the ride. I've got my car, now that we're here, so I can get us there tomorrow morning."""
19397,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939506#post1771939506,"""Good. I've got opening shift tomorrow, so I'll see you both in the morning."" Lilac smiled a bit. ""Let me know if you need anything else."""
19398,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939509#post1771939509,"""I will,"" Primrose replied. She got out of the car and waited for Allyn."
19399,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939520#post1771939520,"Allyn got out as well, glancing around before following Primrose over to the front door.<br/><br/>""This is where you live?"""
19400,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T16:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939971#post1771939971,"""Yeah,"" Primrose replied, opening the door. ""This is home. Topside, at least. Home-home is still under the surface."""
19401,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940075#post1771940075,"Allyn nodded, looking around. ""Looks pretty nice, I guess. For the lack of kelp and fish."" He grinned briefly."
19402,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T18:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940142#post1771940142,"Primrose grinned a bit and rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Worlds better than the tank,"" she pointed out. She headed towards her bedroom. ""I'm going to put on something proper, and then we're going out to dinner. I doubt I have anything worth cooking in the kitchen by now."""
19403,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T18:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940182#post1771940182,"Allyn nodded, finding a place to sit and adjust his clothing a bit. It would suffice for the moment, at least."
19404,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T18:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940219#post1771940219,"Primrose changed quickly and came back out.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said. ""I know a place you'll like."" She grinned a bit, grabbing her keys."
19405,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940243#post1771940243,"Allyn raised his eyebrows but followed her back out to her car, letting her drive while he looked around. He was curious to see more of the human world, and this was really his first chance to do so."
19406,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T20:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940405#post1771940405,"Primrose started driving towards town. She bypassed all of the big, popular restaurants and pulled into a small plaza. There was a grocery store on one end and an ice cream place on the other, but right in the middle of the strip was a small sushi place. Primrose parked the car in front of the sushi place.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said to Allyn. ""This is it."""
19407,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T23:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940990#post1771940990,"Allyn nodded and got out of the car, though he let her keep control. He wasn't familiar with the human world, after all, and he didn't want to get them in trouble. So he followed her lead."
19408,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941129#post1771941129,"""How do your tastes in fish run?"" Primrose asked as they were seated inside. ""Anything in particular, or are you not that picky?"""
19409,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T00:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941180#post1771941180,"""I like more red and pink fish,"" he said, settling in. ""I'm not such a fan of white fish."""
19410,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941235#post1771941235,"Primrose nodded to show she heard and glanced at the menu. When the waiter came around, she gave their order and then sat back a bit."
19411,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T01:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941275#post1771941275,"Allyn settled back as well, watching the humans curiously. The more information he could get, the better he'd be able to blend later on."
19412,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941832#post1771941832,"Primrose noticed and grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I people-watched at the beginning, too,"" she commented. ""It's kind of fun."""
19413,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941854#post1771941854,"""It is... interesting,"" Allyn said quietly. ""Many of them are ignorant of everything around them."""
19414,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T17:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942166#post1771942166,"""Just try not to draw their attention,"" Primrose replied. ""I can guarantee most of them have been to the aquarium, and there are bound to be some who will recognize us."" She made a bit of a face. ""You and His Majesty made headlines across the country, at least. People know about our kind, now, they just have no idea how to find more of us."""
19415,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942198#post1771942198,"""Which is good. I would not volunteer any of our kind for that."" Although it did make Allyn curious about how many more of the commoners in the mer-city had moved up on land."
19416,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T17:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942207#post1771942207,"""Neither would I,"" Primrose replied. She was quiet for a moment. ""Lilac and I are the only ones I know about in this town, but I have no idea how many others there might be. I just hope if there are more of us out there, they're smart enough to keep their heads down."" She wasn't worried about any below the surface, really; the ones on land were in more danger."
19417,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T19:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942344#post1771942344,"Allyn nodded. Any mermaid with a decent sense of self-preservation would know to keep quiet, and if they couldn't figure it out, then they weren't taught properly or something."
19418,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T21:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942482#post1771942482,"Primrose smiled a bit when the sushi arrived.<br/><br/>""Have at it,"" she said. ""They make good stuff here."""
19419,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T01:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942816#post1771942816,"Allyn nodded and started on the sushi. It was good, and he took his time sampling everything."
19420,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T01:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942877#post1771942877,"Primrose took her time with her sushi as well, savoring it. Some of it was more exotic than she normally got, so she made sure to enjoy it."
19421,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T01:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942894#post1771942894,"It was definitely a different preparation from what Allyn was used to, but not all of it was strange. So he enjoyed the meal quite a bit."
19422,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T02:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942929#post1771942929,"""So, enjoying being topside?"" Primrose asked after a little while."
19423,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T02:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942937#post1771942937,"""It's interesting,"" Allyn said with a little shrug. ""I don't know if I enjoy it more or less than being home, but this part is an experience. Much better than being inside."""
19424,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942954#post1771942954,"""Agreed,"" Primrose replied. ""Dry land isn't really a bad place, the humans just think they're the only sentient creatures here."""
19425,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T19:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943785#post1771943785,"""Now they know otherwise, I'm perhaps more worried than I was before."" Allyn shrugged. Because now humans knew there were other things to look for."
19426,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T23:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944088#post1771944088,"Primrose nodded a bit in agreement.<br/><br/>""I hope everyone back home has the sense to keep away from shore for a while,"" she said. ""The humans will be looking."""
19427,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T00:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944180#post1771944180,"""Bryn will make sure they all stay back,"" Allyn said with confidence. He knew Bryn personally; he knew just how protective their king could be of his people."
19428,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944271#post1771944271,"Primrose nodded.<br/><br/>""I just hope they listen to him,"" she said."
19429,Something the Catfish Dragged In,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203520,"i love tags, inspiration all over, no regrets, yay mermaids,  Something the Catfish Dragged In,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T22:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953212#post1771953212,"""Hopefully,"" Allyn agreed quietly. Because he'd rather not see any more of his kin in a tank."
19430,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T09:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918128#post1771918128,"<font face=""Lucida Console"">For many years vampires and humans as been at war with each other. Now the vampires and humans are at peace or is what humans thought. Now at the cross school its been years since Yuki Zero and the other vampires were here now its a new group of kids and this time they hate humans the Day class and the night class is all rude and mean and evil. The humans are scared of them but a new person comes in and this person is different from the others this person will save the school and the world without her knowing it yet. </font><br/><br/>Name: Yuki itsuki<br/>Age: 17<br/>Race: Half vampire<br/>Bio: Yuki just came to the school and really was shy about it. Yuki just lost her mother and father and so her aunt took her in and sent her to this school her aunt is a vampire and told her to go to the school and maybe help the humans and try to stop the vampires. Yuki will help the humans. Yuki is in the day class and the group vampires think she is human and will not know she is a half vampire and will be in shock that they are fighting the one that will save them.<br/>Personality: sweet shy headstrong kind calm<br/>picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/RoseFateHatake/media/Anime%20Girls/Shirayuki_Vampire.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1118.photobucket.com/albums/k618/RoseFateHatake/Anime%20Girls/Shirayuki_Vampire.jpg""/></a>"
19431,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T16:23:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918528#post1771918528,"<div align=""center""><i><b>Name:</b>Zero Taishi<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Looks to be 19.<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Vampire<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Zero was born and raised as a vampire for as long as he could remember. Both of his parents were vampires so he would think that he was also a vampire his whole life, which was true. However, at first being a child was rather difficult for Zero considering he wasn't used to the thirst for blood all the time just yet. There had been many accidents with him that he had even ended up biting his own arm to drink his own blood due to how much he needed to drink. His mother and father had also been deeply kind vampires who never attacked the humans and did their best to live along side them peacefully. They had helped their son with his thirst for blood by hunting animals and drinking their blood instead of humans. Since Zero had never learned the taste of blood from humans, he didn't realize the blood of humans was much sweeter and more filling. <br/>
It wasn't long after the humans had began to become violent toward the vampires, the humans had known all too well where Zero and his family had lived so they had decided to burn down the home where his family lived. During that time, Zero wasn't home so he wasn't caught in the inferno but it wasn't too lucky for his mother or father, they had both ended up dying that day. The humans had thought that Zero's family was part of the group of vampires who always attacked the humans, so they hadn't taken any chances and decided to kill them off immediately. <br/>
Ever since that day, Zero ran away from his home and found himself joining the group of vampires that attacked humans. He was trained underneath the highest ranked members of the group on how to attack humans and how to fight them if they were to ever attack back. Deep down, he didn't want to do any of this and even to this day, he still has a kind soul deep within his heart but hasn't found any reason to let it out yet.  Now he has been told to enter a school where both humans and vampires go to, humans during the day while the vampires go at night. The reason for going to this school was simply to see if Zero could take the school down along with seeing if he would have any hesitations to kill humans now. If he were to help the humans in anyway, he would immediately be attacked by the same group of vampires he worked under.<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Cold hearted at first, kind deep down, quiet, caring, music lover.<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/e915e72112df6e8b1148c29a10df56a1/tumblr_mkasc3b1z21rvyr29o1_1280.jpg""/></i></div>"
19432,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T16:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918544#post1771918544,Yuki was laying in her bed like she always does she was living in town until she gets a room before she started her new life. Her aunt as took her in since the death of her mother and father she as been sad and shy about it. Yuki heard about this school and never thought it was still running all these years. Yuki got up and looked at the window and the sun was shinning on her no one knew but she was a half vampire she could stand the sun but it did make her weak at times but she was strong enough to go in the sun and have a normal life.<br/><br/>Yuki got dressed and then went to her aunt and see she wasn't at home she would be back at night and Yuki thought it would be a good idea to check this town. Yuki got her bag and locked the door behind her and then walked into town. Yuki heard that a group of vampires as been killing humans but she doesn't know why Yuki didn't like humans herself but she could be friends with them and get along with vampires as well.<br/><br/>Yuki was walking down the street and then looked at the alley way and then she goes down the alley to see if the group of vampires can stand the light and see who they are. Yuki knew they would smell her human blood but her vampire blood would be hidden she learn to fight well from her father she might be shy but she knows how to take down a vampire.
19433,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T02:52:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919383#post1771919383,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">A new day had finally started as Zero was sitting within a large abandoned building in the middle of town. Ever since the death of his mother and father, Zero never really had a place to call home, and the thought of living with the group of vampires that he had worked for just didn't feel right at all. So rather, he had taken this old abandoned factory building as his new home. There were giant holes in the ceilings as well as all over the walls that caused sunlight as well as moonlight to shine into the building that allowed him to see where he was going at all times. Zero had stood by one of the windows on the upper levels of the factory as he made sure to stay near the shadows so that the light from the sun wouldn't end up burning him. Glancing outside, he stared at the humans as how they walked around town and lived their lives peacefully. Clenching down onto his fist softly, his heart couldn't seem to make up it's mind on whether he hated the humans for the death of his parents or if he should continue to help them as how his parents did in the past. <br/>
<br/>
Completely unaware of the half vampire girl walking down the alleyway near the factory Zero lived inside of. The scent of human blood all over the town came to his attention as he turned away from it, he knew already that he was told to kill humans for both food supply as well as for the group he worked under but yet still it was so difficult to do so. <br/>
<br/>
All the while, in the dark alleyway the half vampire girl had walked through. A large man wearing a pitch black trench coat and holding a large black umbrella came through the alleyway to follow her. It hadn't taken too long before he had caught up to the half vampire as a wide smirk played across his lips. This was yet another vampire, however he wasn't part of the group that wanted to kill all the humans but rather it was an ordinary vampire that simply loved the thrill of killing and was in thirst for blood. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Hey there little girl. Your blood smells rather tasty...hmm..mind if I take a little quick bite?""</font> He whispered deeply with a wide smirk playing across his lips before charging forward at her to try and get a bite off of her.</font>"
19434,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T03:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919431#post1771919431,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Yuki stopped and then she sigh and then she closed her eyes and then she turned around and her eyes turn blood red. Yuki looked at him and across her arms and sigh ""I think you have the wrong person to fight with I might be human but I'm strong vampire."" Yuki looked at him and ran to him fast and then grabbed him and slam him to the wall and then said ""who sent you to kill me?"" Yuki need to know who and what about this group humans and vampires must be at peace. <br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile her aunt came back and was worried where she was and then she knew she was trying to figure out who and what and why the group is. Her aunt would get worried but she knew she can fight them on her own and she hated humans more then anyone in the world. Her aunt sat down and went to drink some blood until there was a knock on the door and it was a friend of hers and the group knows about her and still want to fight her.  </font>"
19435,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T16:41:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920523#post1771920523,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As the male vampire charged toward the half vampire girl, his eyes had ended up widening in shock when he was told that she was actually also a vampire as well. Instantly, he stopped in his tracks before getting any closer as he took another smell from afar only to realize she also had the blood of a vampire inside her as well. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Thats strange..why do you have vampire blood little girl?""</font> He stated deeply only to let out a loud gasp as she slammed him against a wall and demanded to figure out who told him to attack her. The male vampire continued to stare at her with widened eyes at how strong she was when she was only a half vampire. <font color=""DarkRed"">""What are you talking about...? No one has sent me..I'm just trying to get a bite to eat.""</font> He spoke the truth as he tried to get free from her grasp only to be unable to move even a single finger. The male vampire was actually still new to this town, so he didn't really know too much about the group of vampires that lived around here that were trying to take over. <br/>
<br/>
All the while Zero had stayed within the abandoned factory as he began to hear loud noises from the alleyway next to the factory by him. Turning his head over toward the rear entrance of the factory as he raised an eyebrow, Zero had hopped onto his feet and made his way toward the door. Placing an ear toward the door to listen to who or what was in the alleyway, it seemed to had been a male and a female talking with each other. Curious to what it was about, he peeked his head slightly past the door to see what was going on. It seemed that a young girl had caught a male vampire against the wall and the male vampire was in deep shock for some strange reason.</font>"
19436,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T19:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920725#post1771920725,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Yuki held him and then she let him she knew he didn't know anything it wasn't his fault he was a vampire. Yuki gave him a blood bag and said ""Here take it you need it. Its not your fault just get out of town and don't come back or I will kill you."" Yuki walked off and kept on walking until she found an abandoned bulilding. Yuki looks around it and goes to the front door and looks  around while she got into the building. Yuki was worried about something if the vampire group was here why couldn't they smell her vampire blood it is a little weird. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Yuki walked more and saw a man there she hid behind wall and looked at him she thought it was human but then she saw the fangs and saw he was cute but Yuki hid for a while and listening to them about the vampire group and where they are and why they kill humans and what is there plans. </font>"
19437,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T23:58:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925733#post1771925733,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Watching as how the girl had dropped the vampire to the ground only to give him a small packet full of human blood. Zero remained silent from behind the door as the smell of blood easily reached his nose causing him to lick his lips just slightly. It had been quite a while since the last time he was able to get any type of blood let alone human blood. At this point, drinking the blood of anything or anyone would give him the easy satisfaction of being even just a bit full rather then starving himself. While the male vampire who heard the threat from the young girl had simply taken the bag of blood and immediately ran out of the alleyway, all the while doing his best to stay hidden within the shadows so that he wouldn't be burned by the sun. As the smell of blood left the alleyway, Zero had closed the door to the factory back entrance as he sighed deeply to himself. <br/>
<br/>
Completely unaware of the half vampire girl making her way into the factory through the front entrance. Zero looked back up toward the window he was looking out of earlier before taking a few steps toward it. However, within that same moment a loud crash came through the ceiling of the factory as a single male wearing a large black hooded cloak stood in front of Zero. This same male was one of the members from the vampire group who wanted to take over the city. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Zero..what do you think you are doing here?...I thought we told you to get going and take care of the humans in this part of the town.""</font> The male vampire spoke in a deep booming like voice. Zero remained silent as he stood in front of the hooded vampire, all the while he was gasping for breath as though he were about to pass out. <b>""I'll t-take care of it soon. Trust me..just..give me a little more time.."" </b>He said before the male nodded and immediately jumped right back out of the ceiling and disappeared from sight. <br/>
<br/>
Zero instantly fell to his knees as he continued to gasp for breath as he moved his arm over his mouth slowly. Quickly, he had dug his own fangs into his arm and began to drink his own blood in hopes that it was keep him from going too insane for blood. The pain was intense, but it was all worth it to keep himself from dying.</font>"
19438,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T00:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925758#post1771925758,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Yuki watched them for a while and listened to them as well. Yuki shigh and took deep breaths and then she walked up them to them and just looked at them ""so you vampires want all humans dead i see."" Yuki looked at them her eyes were deep purple but it looked like she was sad and had feelings for them and humans. Yuki looked at the ceiling and then them and waited for them to make a move and see what they will do she lets them smell her human blood but not her vampire blood she hid it from them until they try to hurt or kill her. <br/>
<br/>
Yuki's aunt talked to her old friend and the vampire group is getting worse and worried they might be too strong for Yuki. Yuki's Aunt knew she was stronger she was different from them she could hid her vampire blood well and sense other vampire bloods. Yuki is a shy one but she is strong.  </font>"
19439,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T02:03:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926076#post1771926076,"(The factory is Zero's home. It's abandoned, the group of vampires hideout is somewhere else. So right now its just him and Yuki in there.)<br/><br/>Continuing to breathe heavily, Zero kept his arm toward his lips as he kept drinking his own vampire blood to keep himself from losing his mind. Even though drinking vampire blood was dangerous to his own health, if he had decided to walk out into the light at this time of day just to find a human or an animal to feed on there was a chance that Zero wouldn't be able to get too far without collapsing to the ground and passing out in the sunlight. Without so much as a warning, the sudden smell of human blood came to his attention as Zero quickly looked up only to see the same girl from earlier in the alleyway had shown herself. ""How do you know about the plans of the group of vampires I work under?"" His voice sounding weakened deeply as he strained himself just to stand up to his feet. Zero's orders were to take out all the humans in this area and then work on the school, but with how weak he was there was no doubt if he tried to attack this girl; even if she might've been human she could easily beat him to the floor with a single punch. ""Get out of my home."" He demanded before moving his arm away from his lips only to have blood drip down his entire arm and off his fingers. There weren't any other of the vampire group members around, so thankfully he was going to be safe for letting this girl go free for this moment."
19440,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T02:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926088#post1771926088,"Yuki looked at him and then saw him so weak and then she got closer to him and hold on to him ""I'm not here to hurt or fight you I know your weak let me help you."" Yuki carried him to the floor and then gets a knife and cuts her wrist and her blood comes out and puts her wrist to his mouth. ""drink it you will understand who I am and why i'm here vampire."" Yuki looked at him and her eyes was sad and wonder why he was so weak."
19441,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T02:24:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926128#post1771926128,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As the female with the scent of human blood on her came closer over toward Zero. He took a couple of steps away from her only for a second, however due to how weakened he was within real blood other then his own vampire blood he had just drank, it wasn't enough to keep him going for too long. Instantly he had ended up falling to the floor once again, but instead this time he had started to cough up his own blood. <b>""Get away from me. You despicable human!""</b> Obviously enough, Zero didn't mean any of the words he had just said to the young girl. Deep down, even though humans were the ones who killed his family he still had his caring heart and soul for the human race. The only reason he was so cold toward her was due to the fact that the group of vampires he had worked under had taught him to hate humans. Because of how weakened he was, Zero was unable to stop her from carrying him over toward a more darker area in the factory. When she had cut her wrist and held it over toward his mouth, the smell of human blood had become much stronger as he turned his head away. He refused to drink her blood even if she told him to, Zero had been afraid if he had tasted human blood for the first time he would become too addicted and truly become the blood-thirsty killer the group of vampires wanted him to be. <b>""No! Get away from me! I don't need your pity! Its not safe for your kind to be in here!!""</b> He demanded as he reached up slowly as he tried to punch her in the face, only to miss and collapse back onto the floor due to how much blood he was missing in his body. </font>"
19442,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T02:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926184#post1771926184,"Yuki stopped his hand before he punch her and then she looked at him ""don't try Vampire.."" Yuki sigh and then she looked at him ""im half vampire I know you don't want to hurt humans but I have a feeling you hate them as well."" Yuki looked at him and then got closer to him ""I can help you and you think you hate humans just let me help you trust me."" Yuki looked at him and knew he could punch her again but Yuki hated vampires and humans cause they killed her parents. Yuki felt sorry for him she did but why he hated humans that much."
19443,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T03:30:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926343#post1771926343,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Easily feeling as how the female had grabbed his hand with much ease, Zero hadn't been too surprised due to how he could barely even lift a single finger at his usual full speed. Remaining on the floor as he tried to steady his own breathing, when the girl had said that she was actually a half vampire both of his eyes widened in shock only to figure out that she somehow easily knew that deep down he didn't want to hurt the humans but yet he still hated them dearly. <b>""How do you know that about me..?""</b> Were his only words as he tried his best to slowly sit up and look at her. The girl had wanted Zero to trust her, but yet that was hard to even decide at this point. Not only was she a vampire, but she was also a human as well he wasn't sure if he could trust the girl not to kill him or to actually help him in return. Sighing deeply to himself, Zero had forced himself with enough energy to nod in agreement to the girl. <b>""Alright..I'll trust you, but if you try to backstab me. Trust me..that I won't hold myself back to kill you."" </b>That much Zero had meant, to be killed by a human was something he wasn't going to let happen anytime soon. Even though he had a kind soul just like his mother and father in the past, he wasn't about to let himself be killed in cold blood by a human like his mother and father had been. Thankfully, the group of vampires Zero worked under weren't anywhere near the area so they didn't know about Zero agreeing to help a half vampire. It was long before he immediately ended up falling flat back onto the ground as he closed his eyes. His body was still weak without actual blood in his body, so the best thing he was going to be able to do at this point was just lay there and rest. <b>""You should leave..its not safe for you here.""</b></font>"
19444,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T06:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926766#post1771926766,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font color=""Purple"">Yuki looked at him and smiled a bit and then she put him the wall and then said ""no I'm not leaving you your still weak sir so I'm going to help you no matter what I promise you."" Yuki looked at him and her eyes were more human like but more lovely. Yuki helped him up and put his arm around her and she started walking. They left his place and they walked for a while. Yuki looked at him a bit and said ""I'm Yuki Itsuki.."" Yuki sigh a bit and it was dark out and was getting worried and was almost at her home and said ""sometimes I wish my mother and father was still alive..."" Yuki misses her mother and father sometimes. They got to her house and then took him inside and layed him down on the couch and let him rest. ""Just rest here please Sir."" Yuki went to the kitchen and got him some water and a cloth and went back to him and then put the cloth in the water and put the cloth on his forehead and let him rest. </font></font>"
19445,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T04:19:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930606#post1771930606,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As the girl had seemed to refuse to leave Zero in the large abandoned factory of what was supposed to be his home. All he could really do in return was look at the girl into her eyes for only a moment, noticing the beauty in her eyes he quickly darted his gaze in a different direction just so that he wouldn't have to look at her. There was truly no doubt about it, she was indeed a half vampire after-all by this point Zero could already smell both the blood of the vampire and human on her body as she pretty much helped him wrap an arm around her shoulder. Once she had helped him out of the large factory, Zero had expect the sun to be shining right into his body and instantly kill him once he stepped into the light. However, it was a completely different story as the time they both walked out of the factory the sky had already turned dark and night was slowly approaching. Taking a light sigh of relief that the sun was barely even up, Zero turned his head over toward the girl as she introduced herself to be 'Yuki Itsuki'. Looking back away from Yuki, he stared down at the ground as he stayed silent for only a moment before finally deciding to speak up as well. <b>""My name is Zero Taishi.""</b> He had finally introduced himself as well until he had heard that Yuki's parents seemed to also be dead as well. Both of his own eyes widened up as he turned to look at her. It seemed that her parents were also dead just like Zero's were. He hadn't bothered to ask too much in thought that it would hurt her feelings to talk about it. Instead he let himself be helped to her home and slowly laid down onto the couch. Closing his eyes as he felt a warm rag touch his forehead, only to reopen them as he turned to look at Yuki for a bit. <b>""Thank you..for your help that is..I should let you know though, now that you are helping me...your no doubt going to be a target for the group of vampires I work for..""</b> It probably wasn't that difficult for Yuki to figure out that Zero was working for the group of vampires that wanted to destroy and take over the city. So rather then letting her find out later, he decided to tell her now.<b> ""I will have to get going very soon though..I have night classes at the nearby high school. I cannot stay here too long..If I do, they will come to try and find me and if they find you around here..there is no doubt they will try and kill you.""</b> He whispered softly as Zero took a single glance over toward the window for a bit to make sure that none of the vampires had followed them here. Noticing as how none of them were there, he sighed deeply to himself.</font>"
19446,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T05:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932413#post1771932413,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Indigo"">Yuki looked at him and he was alright and he thanked her for helping him. Yuki knew those vampires would come for her and she knew about it. When he told her he is going to school and she knows about it ""<br/>
wait you are from the night class I'm going to that school but I'm going into the day Class.."" Yuki looked at him and she smiled a bit and she put her hand on his head and he smiled ""May I ask why do you hate humans Zero?"" Yuki starts to cry a little bit cause her mother and father been gone for a year now. Zero took the wet cloth from his forehead and then she got him a bag of blood but it wasn't human blood it was animal blood. Yuki went to him and said ""Do you drink Animal Blood?"" </font></font>"
19447,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T04:50:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935514#post1771935514,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Slowly enough while Zero laid on the couch, obviously still deeply weakened from not receiving any blood for what felt like hours now. When Yuki had spoken up about her going to the same high school as him, expect for it being during the day rather then at night. He had only stayed silent as a soft sigh escaped from his lips to know that she would be safe during the day in her school then. Even the vampires in the group that Zero worked for weren't foolish enough to randomly attack the humans while they were within the school, there wasn't enough space to move around for them to do that anyway. By the time, Yuki had asked him why he had hated humans so very much only to place a hand onto his head. He looked up at her in shock to find that she was beginning to cry a bit, his expression across his face quickly turned to a frown as he slowly helped himself to sit up. With what energy he had, Zero moved a single hand up toward Yuki's cheek as he wiped away the tears in her eyes. <b>""Why are you crying..? There is nothing wrong in asking...""</b> he stated before nodding only slightly when she offered him a bag of blood and wondered if he knew how to drink animal blood. He had reached out and taken the bag of blood before digging his fangs straight into the bag. Slowly he drank up the entire bag full of blood as he wiped away the remains from his lips. Exhaling a deep and relieved sigh, he turned to look back at Yuki with much more energy in his body now. <b>""Thank you..now, for your question..My hatred towards humans..well, I can't really say I hate them completely so very much. But I know that part of me doesn't like them on the inside. You see, throughout my whole life I was raised by my parents telling me to treat both humans and vampires equally. I had loved both races just fine and both the humans and vampires loved me and my family very much. But, I'm not sure what happened...after a few years though. The humans started to randomly begin attacking me and my family. They killed both my mother and father..when I was just a kid. We treated them with love and care..but yet they would kill us like we were animals..""</b> He spoke as Zero slowly directed his head toward the floor. He had wanted to cry, but rather he kept all his tears in and took in a deep breath to try and calm down. <b>""So..whats your story? Why would you help me..? Knowing im part of such a dangerous group. I doubt, someone as kind as you wants to join the group of vampires i work for.""</b></font>"
19448,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T01:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936521#post1771936521,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Indigo"">Yuki looked at him and blushed that he wiped her tears. Yuki listened to his story about his parents were killed by humans and she felt sad what happen to him. Yuki saw he was better and she smiled a bit and then he asked her why she was kind to him and knowing he was in the vampire group. Yuki got up and walked to the window and looked out of the window and sigh for a bit. ""I know you work for evil people and I understand why you hate humans but I know a human killed my parents but a vampire kill my parents as well. I'm not like other vampires I am half vampire yes but I care for humans and vampires I want to help both. I know you are working with bad people and I am looking for the vampire who killed my mother and father and they killed the most good people in this world."" Yuki looked at him and her eyes turned dark purple and she looked beautiful. Yuki got closer to him and looked at him. ""I know your not a evil man you lost your parents very young and you are with the wrong people and I want to help you and I want to be friends if you allow me?"" Yuki looked at him and she smiled a bit. </font></font>"
19449,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T04:01:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941590#post1771941590,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening Yuki as she seemed to understand how Zero felt about losing his own parents to humans, she had also lost her parents as well. Although she had ended up losing hers by both the human race and vampire race as well, it was understandable that she would dislike both races due to that. At first, he didn't bother to say anything toward the story of her life since he wasn't sure what to say to help her with her lost of family when he could barely help himself with the lost of his own family. Watching as how she came a bit closer toward him, Zero's eyes widen slightly as his face turned a soft crimson color due to blush. Looking straight into her eyes, when they had ended up flashing from their once blue color into a more deep violet, he couldn't help but to blush a bit more brightly. The one thing that had caught him to immediately stop blushing was when she told him that he was with the wrong people and that they should become friends. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he placed a hand toward her chest softly, pushing her only lightly away from him, Zero sat up as he placed both his arms onto his knees. Closing his eyes for a moment, he shook his head and stared at the ground.<b>""I cant...they are my only family left. They may not be my brothers or sisters, but they said they would help me find peace..I know I'm not with the right people, but I really don't know where else to turn to right now. I can't have you get pulled into the middle of all this.""</b> He whispered only loud enough for her to hear before he ended up standing up and walking over toward the door. Turning his head back with a small smile, he nodded softly as he opened the door. <b>""Thank you for your help.""</b></font>"
19450,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T07:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941847#post1771941847,"<font color=""Indigo"">Yuki looked at him and and he pushed her away a bit and they were his only family and he didn't want her to get in the middle of this. Yuki saw him going to the door and he said thank you and he smiled and she smiled a bit and said ""Your welcome Zero.."" Yuki saw him leave and then Yuki went to her room and went to get ready for school a bit. Yuki got dressed and went down to see her aunt and she was worried about her and the boy that she helped. Yuki and her aunt left their house and they went to school and went to meet the head master of the school. Yuki's aunt went to talk to the head master and she went to looked around the school for a while. Yuki walked outside for a while and then saw some of the day class outside of the night class and wonder why. Yuki went over to them and saw all the night class coming over and really the day class were like liking the night class and was scared of them as well. Yuki saw some of the night class kids came out and remember they are from factory where she found Zero. Yuki saw Zero and she hid herself from him seeing her and then she someone that looked like Zero and was lost and remembered his family was killed and she thought to herself <i>""Does Zero have a twin brother just like the other Zero from this school years ago?"" </i>Yuki looked around and kinda didn't care about the night class really besides Zero of course. Yuki walked away from them and tried to forget about Zero and his twin brother I think she thought. Yuki got back to the school and then saw the head master and she will start school tomorrow and her new room. Yuki nodded and then she went to her new room and sat on her bed and did a lot of thinking ""Why does Zero have a twin brother who is his twin brother?"" Yuki lay down on the bed and tried to sleep for a while. </font>"
19451,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T07:50:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944874#post1771944874,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">By the time Zero had left Yuki's home, the first place he headed for the rest of the night was to the school. He still had to go through his night classes for the rest of the night before he would actually decide to go back to the abandoned factory to rest up some more. It had taken several hours just as any ordinary school day would take for him to finally finish and have him leave the actual school to head to the factory. Zero did indeed have a twin brother that had also came with him during the same time when night classes had went on. Zero and his brother Yukito never really stood next to one another which made it rather difficult for many of the other students that came to the night class to tell the two of them apart. Unaware around the sametime when night classes were over, when both of the brothers had left the school Zero hadn't noticed as how Yuki was around around the area as well. Rather, he had simply made his way to the factory while his twin brother left to the true hideout of the vampire group. All the while, when Zero had reached the factory he sighed heavily to himself before having himself sit down onto the cold metal floor as he closed his eyes. Tilting his head back against the wall behind him, he couldn't seem to get Yuki off of his mind. She wanted to help him so very badly and wanted him to leave the group of vampires so that she could help him become friends with the humans again. It was a difficult decision to make that Zero couldn't seem to ever find a right answer to.</font>"
19452,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T17:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945144#post1771945144,Yuki slept for hours and been having dreams about Zero and couldn't stop and didn't know why she did. Yuki woke up and sat up and she rubbed her head and tried to understand why she had a dream about Zero. Yuki shook her head and then she went to the bathroom and went to get washed and dressed but she didn't like the day class outfit and she sigh about it and then she thought of something. It took Yuki two hours to make but it looks good on her. Her school school is half day class half night class. Yuki got her bag and walked out of her room and she walked a bit and then she saw some vampires looking at her and she sigh and then she went to her first class. All the students were different from her she was wearing half day half night class.<br/><br/>Yuki listened to her teacher and this was good for her until class was over. Yuki got her bag and she walked and then some of the students tried to pick on her but it didn't work she kinda didn't care. Yuki saw some of the girls were looking at the night class dorm and she sigh. Yuki sat down on the ground under the tree and closed her eyes.
19453,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T18:16:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109179#post1772109179,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">By the time Zero had reopened his eyes, he had ended up sitting forward on the floor with his eyes widened in shock and his entire face covered in cold sweat. His nightmares had returned to him as he had seen how his mother and father had both been slaughtered in cold-blood by the human race once more in his dreams. Panting heavily, he had sat there in the darkness of the factory as he wiped off the sweat from his forehead trying to think through why he was still getting these horrible memories. He was part of the group of vampires, that was enough to let himself know that the hatred he held for the human race was still raging on within his heart but why was he still getting these images within his dreams for then. With a deep exhaled sigh escaping from his lips, he stood up to his feet as he grabbed onto an old large raggy cloak to wrap around his entire body. From the sight of the damaged windows of the factory, it seemed as though it was around evening time on the outside. The sun was going to go down very soon, so that also meant he was going to start having to attend his school night classes sooner or later.<br/>
<br/>
So he had decided to leave early tonight from his home-like structure. Stepping outside of the factory, it was thanks to the cloak that he wasn't immediately burned by the remaining sunlight that still shined down upon the ground. Soon enough, he had began to head towards the school that both he and Yuki had went to. It was only a matter of minutes by the time he had reached the courtyard of the school, only to find that Yuki had been sitting by the tree alone. Raising a brow at what she was doing there and not heading home already for, Zero made his way over to her. <b>""Yuki..? What are you doing out here? Shouldn't you already be home resting?""</b> He had asked as the other students that were heading home kept taking their gazes over toward the two of them over and over again.</font>"
19454,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T18:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109210#post1772109210,"Yuki closed her eyes for a bit then she heard someone called her name. Yuki opened her eyes and then she saw him again. Yuki got up and then she looked in his eyes and smiled at him and said ""I like to be outside and my aunt is talking to the headmaster still so i have to wait here until she is done sadly to say."" Yuki sigh a bit and looked around a bit and then she looked at him again and said ""all the girls were trying to talk to the students from that dorm."" Yuki pointed out and then something was weird when she thought about it. "" Yea I also saw you come out of the dorm as well but you are here may i ask why is that?"" Yuki was lost about it and she thought was there two of them? Yuki thought but she kept her mouth shut."
19455,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T14:12:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112268#post1772112268,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">When Yuki had spoke about how her aunt had actually been inside the school speaking with the headmaster, Zero had only raised a single brow as he made his way over to the side of the tree before plopping himself onto the ground and listening to her speak. Directing his gaze toward where she had pointed about the girls speaking with the other students from a certain dorm, it was slightly shocking to believe that they were all speaking to students from the dorm where most of the night class students would normally hangout or live at. Not to mention, that was where his twin brother lived at. Yukito. Just the thought about him had caused Zero to clench his fists into a ball slightly as he exhaled a deep sigh before closing his eyes. This was strange indeed, Zero had hated humans so deeply but yet he was able to speak to Yuki easily without trying to kill her on the spot. That was strange, whatever the reason was he had stayed completely silent to her about how the students were speaking with the others from that one certain dorm.<br/>
<br/>
The last thing he had expected was when Yuki stated that she had seen Zero coming out of the dorm but him being here at the time being was making it kind of strange. Raising a brow at first to what she was talking about, Zero had been completely confused until the thought of his twin brother reminded him once again into his head. Turning his eyes away from her and turning them towards the ground, he exhaled yet another low sigh. <b>""That wasn't me that you had met...that was my brother. Yukito. Yuki, I recommend you stay away from him..hes not exactly the type to just speak before acting. He's part of the same group I am. Him  and me have a....difficult history with each other.""</b> After he had informed her about his twin brother, Zero had reached for the top of his cloaked hood and pulled it right off of his head. Being underneath the tree allowed him to keep his skin from burning due to whatever was left of the sunset. Running his fingers through his hair a bit to remove them out of his line of sight, Zero had kept his eyes directed on the different colors of that the sunset had changed within the sky. </font>"
19456,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T23:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112601#post1772112601,"Yuki listened to him and she heard that was his twin brother and they were in the same group he was in and he told her to stay away from him and wonder why. Yuki felt sorry for Zero she knows he hates humans but he is half human herself and he talks to her. Well Yuki did save his life and Yuki hates humans and vampires but she protects both of them at the same time as well. Yuki looked at him and knew the sun came out and she knew the sun would burn him and Yuki looked at the sun and smelled the flowers.<i><font color=""Indigo"">""I'm sorry Zero I never knew you had a twin brother and what is the deal with your twin brother anyway?""</font></i>Yuki looked at him and sigh and why did he want her to stay away from him.<br/><br/>Later on one of the girls was walking down and went to Yukito and she was a vampire in the same class ""Yukito did you hear there is a new girl coming to this school and what I hear she is beautiful as well she is talking to your brother."" She left him and the vampire didn't know that Yuki was a half blood vampire."
19457,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:59:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112967#post1772112967,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">It had seemed as though at first when Zero had told Yuki about that other vampire she had met was actually none other than his twin brother; Yukito, it had gone completely silent between the two of them. He hadn't wished for her to ever even met his brother was why he hadn't told her earlier about him, his brother wasn't exactly a terrible person but he wasn't the type to really be kind about anything either. When he was angry, he tended to become much stronger than Zero by a long shot and even more stronger than some of the other members within the group. Right when she spoke up only to apologize about not knowing that he had a brother and asking what the deal with his brother was about, he only turned his head over his shoulder to take a single glance at Yuki for a moment. <b>""Its better off you don't know for now..if anything, just try to keep away from him. As I  had told you earlier..its better off you stay out of the business about this group of vampires..I know you want to help..but its much too late to help now. I've decided my path..and its the one I have to stick with, wherever it leads me.""</b> His voice had lowered down to a near whispering tone as part of it sounded almost as though he was saddened at the fact that he had to deal with how his life was now. This was all mostly because he no longer had much of family other than his brother.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Yukito at this point had been standing right outside of his dorm room as he watched the sun go down slowly. It wasn't till another female vampire made her way over toward him did he turn his gaze over toward her. She told him about how there was a new girl coming to the school and as to how she was speaking with his brother. Raising a brow at what she had said, he stood up straight before watching as how she walked away. <b><font color=""navy"">""My brother hm?..""</font></b> He spoke to himself with a small grin playing across his lips as he turned his head over towards the scent of where his brother was sitting. While he focused on the scent of his twin brother, he had also smelled the scent of a female sitting by him. Taking only a slight glance over the railing and making sure that the sun wouldn't reach his skin, he had noticed how the girl was indeed quite beautiful as the other vampire girl stated. <b><font color=""Navy"">""Hmm..might as well have some fun while im here at this school.""</font></b> He said with a slight chuckle before making his way down the hall of the dorms. </font>"
19458,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112975#post1772112975,"Yuki looked at him and sigh and then stood up and looked at him again with her human eyes ""I'm sorry for what happened to you all those years I am but I never walk away from anything I'm here to stop the group from killing other people humans or vampires. And you saw you hate humans but truth to be told you are talking to one if you hated humans that bad you could of killed me but you didn't I will protect you."" Yuki walked away from him and she must stop the group from killing more people if it the last thing she does.<br/><br/>Yuki walks more down and then sees someone that looks like Zero it was his brother and then she walked pasted him before something bad would happen if she does talk to him. Yuki doesn't know if he is evil or not but she can't talk to him even to be sure. Yuki looked at the sun and smiled at the sun and then she looked at Zero brother she felt something about him that wasn't right but she felt like she couldn't move at all."
19459,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:01:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112999#post1772112999,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The sound of her standing up to her feet was yet another thing that had caused Zero to turn his gaze over towards her. As she had looked down upon him and stated that even though his hatred towards humans was that bad, but yet knowing that she was half human herself and yet he let her live throughout this whole time. Even he wasn't sure what to really say to her. What she had stated was indeed true, she was half human but yet he still hadn't thought about killing her and even yet he would rather have her alive than anything. Clenching his fists into a ball at the thought, he stayed sitting at the tree in silence as he returned his eyes directing toward the sunset until she had walked away from him. He had so much on his mind all at the sametime, and he still had so little answers to anything he wanted to know. A low sigh escaping from his lips as he thought about how she spoke that she had to destroy the group of vampires that was terrorizing the humans of this town. Would that mean in the end he would have to fight Yuki. Just thinking it through caused him to bite down onto the inside of his cheek, even though she was a half vampire, she was still human and the humans were the ones who killed off his family, he should have no problem to kill her but yet something still held him back from trying to kill her. What was it.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
By the time Yukito had come down from the multiple hallways of the dorms, he had finally reached to the outside only to end up noticing as how the new girl that he saw with his brother earlier was just making her way pass him. Raising a brow as he watched her step away from him, he kept a slight grin on his lips before turning his entire attention upon her. Within an instant, he rushed over in front of her as he stood in her path and rested his body against the side of the wall. <b><font color=""Navy"">""Where do you think your going..? hm? I saw you talking with him. Whats your business with Zero?""</font></b> As he stood there, it was more than obvious enough by this point that if anyone were to look at Yukito, the two looked completely alike the only real difference between the two was their personalities at the current time. Although, that wasn't too difficult for Yukito to disguise his own personality to act just like his twin brother. It was always fun to him to be able to switch personalities to fool others to believing that Zero was the bad brother.</font>"
19460,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113012#post1772113012,"Yuki stopped and heard Yukito voice and looked at him as well and sigh as well and looked away from him ""no of your business.""  Yuki looked at him and crossed her arms ""i'm sorry I have nothing to say to you. I just moved here and so I don't know who you are so try not to get in my way or talk to me now I need to met someone."" Yuki left Zero twin brother and walked a bit more and saw it was getting dark and then Yuki got lost in the woods and Yuki was not happy. ""great me getting in the woods."" Yuki sigh for a minute and while she walks she felt like someone was right behind her. Yuki stopped for a minute and then she looked around for a minute and did felt someone and sigh ""come out where ever you are."" Yuki looked around more and stood there until she saw Yukito Zero brother ""what the heck you want now?"""
19461,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:24:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114507#post1772114507,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Yukito had only raised a single brow as to how Yuki stood up against him after he had asked her for what she was talking with his twin brother about. As she stated that she was supposed to meet up with someone, he had only stood there and watched her walk off. His wide grin remained on his lips as he hadn't bothered to stop her, knowing with them being in the middle of town by the school, it would've been dangerous for him to just try and attack her for no reason. So for the time being, he had just waited for her to get out of his sight before he decided to vanish into the darkness of the shadows. Even though she had told him not to get in her way, he had followed her till she had reached the forest anyway. Yukito had thought for sure that he was being silent enough that she wouldn't hear him follow her but that didn't seem to be the case. When she had turned her attention back onto him and ask him for what he wanted with her now. He tilted his head lightly and kept his arms crossed. <b>""Well, I want to know what you talked to my brother about. You think its none of my business..but he is my brother. So anyone who talks to the idiot, is my business too. Now speak, before I have to end up hurting you. Little girl.""</b><br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">----------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Throughout the entire time, Zero had sat by the tree while he waited for the sun to go completely down. No matter what he tried though, it seemed he couldn't get Yuki off of his mind. He could barely figure out why he cared about her so much when she was still a half human. Biting down onto his lower lip as he clenched his fists even tighter till his palms had began to bleed, once the sun had finally gone down he didn't waste anytime to go and follow her to see if she had gotten home alright. It wasn't too difficult to follow her since he had been protected by her earlier already and being around her this much had allowed him to take the slightest scents from her to an easy notice. So it wasn't too difficult for him to follow her until he had reached the same forest where she had just met up with Yukito. He hadn't stepped out into view but rather stayed in the dark shadows while he watched the two speak with each other.</font>"
19462,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T12:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114766#post1772114766,"Yuki looked at him and knew it was Zero's brother and he was asking her what she and his brother talking about it and of course Yuki could lie but Yuki  thought.<i>""Maybe it is time for him to know what a half blood vampire can do.""</i>Yuki closed her eyes and then walked a bit and then her eyes changed colors it was her light vampire purple eyes and when she had them she looked beautiful. ""I guess you don't know the whole story about me and you couldn't know I hid it very well."" Yuki sigh and lean against the tree and looked at the black sky.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and said ""My name Is Yuki the vampires here think I'm a human but I'm not I'm a half vampire and if you want to know something I know your game so don't try it on me your brother told me stay away from you that is why. So I will and don't try to kill me."" Yuki had to lie for this to protect Zero and herself ""I will say one thing I hate humans myself so think about it yukito."" Yuki walked away and one minute she was then she was gone. Yuki went to the headmaster and waited for her aunt.<br/><br/>When her Aunt came out she was happy and said ""you will starting school tomorrow."" Her aunt was happy Yuki was worried. Her Aunt looked at her and said ""whats wrong?"" Yuki looked at her and said ""both of the group know i'm a half vampire even worse they are twin brothers its bothering me though why did Zero told me to stay away from him."" Yuki thought and said to her aunt while they both walked to her dorm and she had a room to herself.<br/><br/>When her and her aunt got to her dorm and she smiled at her. ""Don't worry Yuki I know you can do it your just like your mother."" Her aunt smiled and left and Yuki smiled as well. Yuki went into the dorm and went up to her new room and she got a room to herself and then saw the window opened and stood still. ""Hello?"" Yuki waited."
19463,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T00:49:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115128#post1772115128,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Curious as to what Yuki had been thinking the entire she stood in front of Yukito in silence after he had asked her for what she and his brother talked about. He had thought for sure that she would've gone forward and tried to attack him, even if she had done so, he wouldn't hesitate to go forward and kill her in an instant. Being trained and not to mention training himself much more than how Zero tried to become more powerful, Yukito was always the stronger brother between the two of them and nearly defeated each and every single vampire within the group. The only reason he wasn't the leader of the group of vampires by now was simply because he didn't like to be the leader since he hated the fact that being the leader meant he had way too many responsibilities. <br/>
<br/>
So as she had leaned against the nearest tree only to stare up into the night sky, he raised a single brow at what she was doing. Right as she began to introduce herself as Yuki and being considered actually a half vampire, a small smirk played across Yukito's lips as he stayed standing away from her. From the other information she had given him, it seemed as though his twin brother; Zero had told her to stay away from him. Wise decision. Although, that didn't mean he couldn't get near her as much as he wanted to though. Obviously enough, he didn't say anything throughout the entire time she spoke, even when she stated that she despised the human race as well. That was none of his own concern whether she despised the human race or not, from what Yukito had seen, Zero had not bothered to try and kill her if he knew she was a half human, half vampire. That would only happen if he had some kind of connection or emotion towards her, that meant she must've had some importance. If anything, if Zero became too attached he could end up betraying the group he belonged to and Yukito hated the thought of that.<br/>
<br/>
As she had began to walk away from him and to disappear into the dark shadows of the night. Yukito only gave a low sigh as he turned his back to her and began to leave the forest, he had much better plans ahead of him rather than stalk Yuki down all night. Besides, now that he had her scent he would be able to find her whenever he wanted to anyway.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Throughout the entire time, Zero had listened to Yuki speak. Knowing his own brother, he had been worried that his twin brother would've gotten enraged and decided to attack her without any warning whatsoever. Luckily enough though, she had walked away from him before anything like that could happen. By the time Yukito had also left the forest, Zero had quickly rushed out from behind the tree and followed the scent as to where Yuki went off to. He was unaware that his brother had actually went off to go feed on some other humans for the night, so it worried him that his brother might still go after Yuki in the end. <br/>
<br/>
Thankfully enough, when he had ended up reaching to where Yuki's scent was, it just so happen to lead him to a dorm. Praying that his brother wasn't in there already, he quickly hopped onto the railing from right outside her room door and made his way to her nearest window. Once she had stepped over toward the window, he poked his head out in front of her with a half smile and a light chuckle to follow. <b>""Hey there. Are you alright..? I saw you talking with my brother..did he hurt you at all?""</b> As he spoke, his voice was easily noticed to be filled with a bit of concern which he wasn't still too aware of why he cared about her like this.</font>"
19464,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T22:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116483#post1772116483,"Yuki went to the window and heard a voice. Yuki looked at the window and saw it was Zero and sigh and looked at him ""Zero what are you doing?"" Zero listened to his words and sigh and looks away from him ""I know you don't care about me at all your voice is lying to me so can you go away."" Yuki looked down and said ""go to your brother."" Yuki covered her windows to not see anyone. Yuki went to the bathroom and got washed up and got into her night gown. Yuki layed down on the bed and try to sleep.<br/><br/>Yuki woke up a few hours later and wen to the bathroom to get washed and dressed. Yuki was in the day class uniform. Yuki got her bag and it was still early so she wanted to go for a walk. Yuki left her dorm but she had a feeling that Zero and Yukito will watch her. Yuki looked at the grey sky and then saw a tree and smiled a bit. Yuki went to the tree and sat down under it and got her notebook and went to start drawing it for a bit. Yuki always drew since she was little her mother was a good drawer ever since her death she drew dark things. Yuki sighed and waited for something to happen."
19465,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:10:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117367#post1772117367,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As Zero had stood there by her window in silence after hearing her question about what he was doing. He tilted his head only slightly at the thought that she was asking such a question, he was just checking up on her to see if she was alright was all. However, to her it didn't seem as though she wanted to believe his words that he truly cared how she was. Rather, she considered him lying to her and told him to go off to his brother. After she had said that, his eyes had only widen slightly at the thought that Yuki would think that of him. Did she really not believe his words even though he meant them, a deep frown came across his lips as he left her dorm and went off back to the abandoned factory where he needed to get some well deserved rest.<br/>
<br/>
Although the night was still young, Zero had no real reason to be wandering around other than to go find his brother. Although he didn't really want to speak with his brother at the moment considering that Yukito would probably start asking a bunch of questions on what Zero and Yuki spoke about. He had known all too well if he didn't answer his twin brother, the two of them possibly would get into a fight and in the end cause  Zero to lose. <br/>
<br/>
By the time the next day had arrived, Zero had dressed himself within his large cloak once again before leaving the factory where he slept and began to wander his way as close as he could to the school. Making sure the entire time that he wasn't seen by any of the students; especially Yuki from within the shadows of the day. As usual, he had noticed her by the tree just sitting there. All he could do was watch her, after what she had said last night, he had felt almost as though he had been betrayed by her; she didn't believe that he cared if she was hurt or not. Maybe his thoughts that all humans; whether half or not were evil after-all.</font>"
19466,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117375#post1772117375,"Yuki sighed for a long while and put her notebook in her bag and stood up and looked at the cloud sky and tried to smile but couldn't. Yuki closed her eyes and said ""this might be the first time I ever think about my mother even though Zero hates humans. The humans killed his parents but I am starting to wonder maybe it is the same people that killed my parents works for the people who killed his parents I wonder."" Yuki opened her eyes and looked at the ground ""Zero...I feel sorry for him to live in a world that he hates humans but if he hates humans why he didn't kill me when he and I first met."" Yuki looked around and sigh and walked off a bit.<br/><br/>While Yuki walked a bit and was talking to herself ""What is Yukito plan if he and Zero are twins should they both get along or is something else going on."" Yuki thought of that a bit and then stopped she felt like someone was watching her. Yuki looked around and sigh ""please come out and stop watching me if you want me to say it then fine I'm sorry Zero if you want to know the whole story about me you could of came into my window in the first place."" Yuki stood there and her human eyes was looking at him even though she can't see him."
19467,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T03:06:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119402#post1772119402,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Right as Yuki had stood up to her feet and collected her things from the floor, Zero had watched her the entire time as he listened to her speak about how the people who had killed his own parents could've been the same to the ones who had killed hers. The fact could've actually been true, but at the time he really didn't want to think too much on that since if he had done so; his emotions would've gone enraged and he probably wouldn't had been able to think too clearly since all that would happen was that memories would go and flood his mind once again. The second part to what she had said was still something that even Zero couldn't get off his mind to this point either, she was a half human and half vampire but yet he didn't try to kill her when he first met her. He still couldn't figure it out what it was about Yuki that made him feel as though he wanted to keep her alive and safe. Was he developing feelings; for a half breed.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking off the thought, Zero refused to accept it. She had treated him badly last night, she didn't even believe his words when he asked her on how she was after speaking with his twin brother. She had actually even told him that he was lying and for him to go off to speak with his brother, he didn't want to believe that he was developing feelings but no matter what; deep down he didn't realize that he truly was..he just kept denying it. When she had called out to him as to figure out more about her true story of her life, Zero had finally stepped out from the darkness of the shadows and approached Yuki with his large black cloak. Across his face was a deep frown, he was slightly upset that he may had hurt her in anyway. <b>""Yuki..im sorry about yesterday. With my brother, i dont know much about him myself. All I do know is..well..hes blood thirsty, he doesnt really trust humans after our parents' deaths..even more than I do. Hes completely with the vampire group already..he'll do anything to kill each and every human. But I do..want to know more about you. Whats your true story Yuki..I know there is more to you..and well...I want to know. Will you tell me?""</b></font>"
19468,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119564#post1772119564,"Yuki looked at him and sigh Yuki went closer to Zero and looked at him and sigh ""My father was one of the powerful vampires i know he was kind man but very hurt since those years ago."" Yuki looked sad ""he fell in love with a human who was my mother she used to draw and stuff that is why i draw a lot and my father loved my mother to death but he fell in love before but she left and something happen to her."" Yuki looked at him and sigh a lot ""a few years ago my parents were being hunted down by hunters and I thought they were just after my father but no it was someone higher it was him I know it for sure."" Yuki was upset to saw his name ""there was a vampire who might off killed our parents name . He came to this school years ago and he loved Yuki and that is where my name come from i guess."" Yuki looks at him and said ""Zero is my father..""<br/><br/>Yuki went to her bag and show him the gun from her father ""father tried to kill yuki and him for years until he met my mother and so he gave up until they kill my parents it was a vampire and a human that killed them and I hate them for what they did to my family."" Yuki looked down and fell to the ground and she cried ""you might not understand Zero but I'm part human and this is a curse for me my aunt is my mother's sister she knows about what happen that is why i came here to find the people that kill my parents and maybe stop the vampire group from killing other families."" Yuki looks at him and she was crying ""now you know my story Zero."" Yuki cries more and she misses them badly."
19469,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T20:06:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121212#post1772121212,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening throughout the whole story behind how Yuki came to be as well as what happened to her family. Being told that the person who had killed her parents once came to this school as well, only to be told that the same person had fallen for another girl in the school named Yuki and that the male's name was none other than Zero as well; both of his own eyes had widened in shock. Was this possibly the reason to why he couldn't seem to bring himself to kill her all this time. When she had ended up reaching into her bag to pull out a gun that was the main weapon that was used to kill her parents by the same two people that fell in love with one another in this school. Zero stared down at the weapon in silence, almost as though he knew the weapon itself was meant to kill vampires. He wanted to reach out and grab the gun to take a better look at it, but he soon stopped himself before shaking his head.<br/>
<br/>
The thought that the two people who killed her parents were still alive somewhat worried Zero now. Could it be that those same two were the reason to why Zero and Yukito's parents had died, or was it someone else. No matter what, there was the chance that their deaths were from those same couple. Watching as how Yuki had began crying on the floor, Zero kneeled himself down in front of her before placing a single hand onto her chin to raise her head up. Wiping away the tears that fell from cheeks, he shook his head once again. A deep frown across his lips as he reached for the gun in her hand before tucking it back away into her bag. <b>""I'm sorry Yuki...I...I didn't know. Yuki..if what you say is true..then..I want to help you..I want to help you find the killers of your parents. Maybe even then, ill end up finding my own parents' killers as well.""</b> As he spoke, a low exhaled sigh escaped his lips as he continued to wipe away the tears from her eyes.</font>"
19470,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T00:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126378#post1772126378,"Yuki looked at him and he wiped her tears and she blushed a bit and told her that he will help her and maybe find his parents killer. Yuki saw her gun was away and then she looked up at him and she smiled for the first time in her life she smiled. Yuki got up and said ""thank you Zero I know the group is like family to you but I want to help you I really do I trust you and I know you trust me."" Yuki looked at him and her eyes changed from her human eyes to her vampire eyes.<br/><br/>Yuki sense something from the shadows and it was not good. Yuki got her gun out and said ""alright come out now I know you are there."" Yuki knows its him she knows it is his brother but why follow her she as nothing to him."
19471,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T06:56:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128610#post1772128610,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Watching as how Yuki's eyes had returned to their vampire-like ones. A small smile came across his lips as he nodded to her words. It was true enough that the group of vampires he worked for was the closest thing he had to a family at this point since his brother was part of it as well and he was the true last person that was actually part of Zero's real family. However, out of nowhere when Yuki had spoken up about saying that she knew someone was there; he raised a single brow only to turn his head left and right in the direction the two of them were at. It was still the middle of the day, who would be outside in this kind of weather without the same large black cloak that Zero wore. <br/>
<br/>
Sniffing the air just slightly, the scent of his twin brother immediately came to his attention. Glaring straight over towards one of the alleyways, Yukito had stepped out the shadows only to be wearing the same black cloak that Zero wore over his body to protect him from the sun. <b>""What do you want..brother?""</b> He demanded  an answer only to have a slight grin as a response at first.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Yukito on the other hand had stood there with his wide grin across his lips as he shifted his weight to one side and tilted his head only slightly. <b>""Oh? Now is that anyway for you to be treating your brother..Zero?""</b> Yukito had asked with a teasing tone of voice as he chuckled lightly to the two of them. Crossing his arms against his chest as his grin had faded within a minute or so. <b>""So, your going to betray the vampires and join up with this...half breed? Zero..dont you dare do this. Come with me..and we'll kill this half breed..right here and now. Can't you see?..shes only tricking you so that she can get you to side with her..then you kill off your own kind..and in the end..she'll kill you.""</b> Yukito explained as he clenched his fists slightly while glaring over at Yuki at the sametime.</font>"
19472,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T15:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128846#post1772128846,"Yuki looked at him and looked down and she was sad right now but she had to be strong and then she looked at Yukito with her vampire eyes and said ""you don't know anything about me I killed vampires before only cause they were evil when i came to the warehouse I saw your brother hurt I saved him."" Yuki looked at him and knew something was different he was mad at her and smiled a bit ""I know you hate me cause I'm a half vampire and you don't want your brother to be happy."" Yuki was different but knew what he felt Zero hated him Yukito loved him and then Yuki got out her gun and it was her father's gun.<br/><br/>Yuki put her gun away and then got her bag and said ""please tell me one thing Yukito do you wish to find your parents killer or do you wish for them to kill other vampire families?"" Yuki looked at him and she looked in his eyes and he hated everything even her but she understood him a bit."
19473,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T17:53:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135714#post1772135714,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=78904"" target=""_blank""><i>xserenityxninax</i></a>: sorry it took so long. x.x' been going through alot of drama lately. Haven't gotten the chance to catch up in my roleplays.)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As Yuki had spoken about how she had saved him from death within the abandoned warehouse that she had found him in the first time the two of them met. Zero had only directed his gaze over at her for a moment with a slight frown coming across his lips, he knew what she had said was indeed true. Maybe, that was the reason he didn't want to kill her in the end. Could it be that it was because she saved him from death and now this was just a payment to himself that he didn't want to kill someone who saved him. Placing a single hand onto his head as he thought it through to himself, he couldn't seem to come out to an exact answer as he exhaled a deepened sigh before trying to shake it off. Rather, Zero had simply returned his attention upon his twin brother; Yukito to see what he would have to say about all of this. <br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Yukito had kept his fists clenched tightly as he demanded his brother to come back to his side, so that the two of them could continue to live side by side within the vampire's groups hands. The fact that Yuki stated she saved his brother's life was slightly hard to believe but yet Yukito didn't doubt that his twin brother would need to be saved by someone else. He was never the type to really attack other humans directly and kept himself to the point of starvation multiple times. <b>""That doesnt change anything! You should've let the weakling die for all I care! He disgraces me and our passed away family for letting himself be saved by a half breed.""</b> Yukito spat at Yuki as he hadn't bothered to speak up about how he hated her for simply being nothing more than a half breed vampire.<br/>
<br/>
When she had stated about finding the murderer of both Yukito and Zero's family, the male vampire had went to a complete silence as he stood there with his fists still clenched tightly. <b>""I will find the damn killer myself! I don't need the help of you or my weakling of a brother!""</b> He demanded as he directed his glare over toward Zero as though he were prepared to attack his own twin brother for even thinking of following someone who wasn't family. <b>""I want my brother to come back to me because he is the only family myself and he has left. I don't care if he is happy or not, as long as he lives. Thats all that matters.""</b></font>"
19474,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T03:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137993#post1772137993,"(it is alright do not worry about it okay.)<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and when he tried to spat on her she moved pretty fast and had her gun in her hand and pointed the guy at his heart and looked in his eyes with her vampire eyes ""Yukito you can hate me all you want but remember I have killed vampires before besides my father did for years after all my father is Zero."" Yuki put her gun away and looked at him still and she understood why he hated her cause she is half vampire but then she walked into the sun and looked at him ""I might not be strong as you Yukito but I understand how you feel and i know he is your family but you need to think what he wants."" Yuki closed her eyes and then opened her eyes was still vampire eyes but like moonlight eyes and said ""I have been alone all my life and that is what you won't understand Yukito and I will find the killer who killed your parents and mine I don't care if you don't want my help but I'm helping you cause I care for you both and it is not weakness it is who i am.""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them both and she smiled at them and then she left them going into the sun and she knows they can't go in the sun. Yuki got to class and was in it and all she can think about is Zero and Yukito and she knows they both hate each other but they need each other. Yuki listened to the lesson and when class was over she got up and she was different mostly  the girls made fun of her. Yuki looked down and was walking back to her dorm and saw some vampires class mates and they also made fun of her and she didn't look at them. Yuki went back to her dorm and sat on the bed and then saw the window was opened and knew someone was here. Yuki was not herself and said ""just come out and talk to me.."""
19475,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:51:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270338#post1772270338,"<font face=""Georgia"">Yukito had remained still the entire time Yuki had spoken about herself and wanting to find the killer and such. Although she had pointed out good points in everything she had said, it didn't seem to make Yukito regret anything he had said either. His resolve was still strong and he was going to stick with it for as long as he could. Even if she was a half human and a half vampire, it didn't change the fact that she was much different from him and their family. He wasn't prepared to ask for help from someone who couldn't understand what it was like to have a family. If she truly had been alone most of her life, that means she didn't understand what it was like to have a loving family like how Yukito and Zero did. Watching as how she walked into the sunlight, he had made his way over and grabbed Zero's wrist before pulling him away without another word.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">----------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Zero had listened closely into what Yuki had said the whole time as well. This was a conversation between his brother and her, not something he sounded as though he should've gotten too much into. So right when Yuki had walked away, he had watched her the entire time only to be pulled away by his brother to follow along. This was no point he could just stop and tell his brother that he wasn't going to go. So without another word, he had followed his twin brother only to wait for the right time to leave again and meet up with Yuki once more.<br/>
<br/>
Once he had gotten the perfect chance to get away from his brother since Yukito was in a meeting for the time. Zero had left the building where the meeting was being held and followed Yuki's scent back to her dorm area. He quickly had hopped straight onto the railing in front of her window and waved to her. <b>""Yuki...what did you mean by everything you had said to Yukito earlier today..Do you honestly think your going to be able to find the killer behind all of this..? I mean..how do you even know if the killer is still alive out there?..""</b> he asked within a whispered tone of voice.</font>"
19476,War between vampire and humans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203523,"evil, human, love, vampire, world,  War between vampire and humans,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T00:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270349#post1772270349,"Yuki looked at the window it was Zero of course she opened the window and then he asked the question about the killer and then she knew that would happen. Yuki went to her desk and said ""I know he is alive still Zero its just I never thought it would be real though."" Yuki looked at him and said ""Remember I have been killing vampires for years cause of it and I found a vampire before I met you and the Vampire was scared of me and he said i have something to tell you if you don't kill me."" Yuki looked at him and sigh ""I didn't kill him and he told me that the killer that killed my family was still alive in this town but I don't know who though."" Yuki sigh and sat on the bed ""I thought he was lying of course but when I heard something to the weakest vampires they said that a guy who killed two vampire families one was my father and my mother and the other family well they saw that the vampire and vampires hunters were working together to get rid of all the vampires."" Yuki didn't want to say it but knew something did bother her ""They said how they burn down the house of the vampire family and they had sons but at the time I didn't care about it but when I heard your story what happen to you and when I got up and got a note from my aunt he is in town I knew it was time to tell you about it."" Yuki looked at him and stood up and said ""what are you going to do now go with your brother and kill the people who killed your parents or work together?"""
19477,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T17:12:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918589#post1771918589,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div align=""center"">Its been years since Wonderland was save and the White Queen reclaims the crown, banishing the Red Queen. But for how long? The Red Queen looks for the day to steal the crown and take revenge against the one person that took everything. Back in the normal world Alice as return home from her trips. Alice has grow more into a beautiful woman but that part that remembers her days in Wonderland still remains like the White Queen, and the Mad Hatter who is close to her heart. Will Alice save Wonderland in time again? Or Will the Red Queen take back what was once hers and destroy Alice?</div></font>"
19478,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T17:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918609#post1771918609,"Name: The mad hatter<br/>Age: 28<br/>Bio: The mad hatter as been with the white queen for many years but when the red queen to take the white queen throne years ago a girl name Alice stopped her and the red queen is never to be seen again. The mad hatter is now not himself anymore Alice was gone from his life and misses her that much. The mad hatter turned to the dark side. On the other side of wonderland its a dark evil place where the mad hatter is now and his dark side took over him hes not the same mad hatter.<br/>picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/VelvetMoon018/media/Anime%20Guys/859059.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i537.photobucket.com/albums/ff331/VelvetMoon018/Anime%20Guys/859059.jpg""/></a>"
19479,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-10T20:19:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771918825#post1771918825,"Name: Alice<br/>Age: 25<br/>Bio: Alice return to her world once after saving Wonderland. There was parts of her that wanted to stay but she wasn't ready yet. Ever since then she had a feelings things over at the other world was different. But there are some things she will never forget which was The Mad Hatter and everyone lived there.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v466/Luckygirl21a/Alice-in-Wonderland-Normal-theson4eto-3D-3-29445464-1280-960_zps8d153caf.jpg""/>"
19480,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919282#post1771919282,The mad hatter was in his room looking at the wall and always was there it as been years since he saw his friends but he is not that person and would never go back there ever again. The hatter looked at the wall and grinned a lot and knew someone is coming to wonderland and knew the red queen is coming back.
19481,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T14:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920399#post1771920399,"Alice toss and turn in her sleep as she sleeps in her old room. A nightmare. It seem so real as something inside her dream was telling her something bad was going to happen. Finally Alice awakes from her sleep, panting as she sits up to see the white rabbit. It was odd to see the rabbit in her room. But then he wasn't just a normal rabbit. What rabbit who would wear a suit like that. Alice knew was the same white rabbit she met twice now back then. The rabbit place a scroll down on the bed infront of her. She picks up the scroll and reads it. It was from the White Queen and it says:<br/><br/>""Wonderland is in danger again. And the Mad Hatter as gone.....well mad. We need you Alice please come quick.""<br/><br/>And it was sign by the White Queen herself. So this wasn't a joke or anything. Something serious was happening in Wonderland and they needed Alice again. She looks at the rabbit who was staring at her. ""So that dream was real...I never should have left...."" sighs deeply. She tosses the covers off her and heads to the bathroom to change once. Once she was ready the rabbit lead her to the rabbit hole. And it was a long way down once Alice leaped into the hole after the rabbit. It took forever to fall since it was deep. After abit she lands on the floor hard still not able to land on her feet. Alice looks around and saw the key. She grabs it and bottle that says drink me and she drank some of it. Alice goes small enough to make thru the small door."
19482,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T03:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921943#post1771921943,"The mad hatter was in his room like he was looking at the wall and then heard Alice is back. The mad hatter grinned and he got up and left his room. He walked for miles and then he hid from Alice and looking at her staring at her with his dark goth like eyes. The mad hatter Grin and walked a little bit and said ""Alice...Alice...Alice.."" He said in a creepy voice. The mad hatter needed to see her he missed her but something in him is different he as changed and his friends are scared of him."
19483,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T03:55:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921983#post1771921983,"Alice walks around looking around wondering how to get to the white queen's castle. It been an while since she been here and a lot of things had change in Wonderland. She heard something or someone, a familer voice catches her ears. Alice looks around hearing the hatter but didn't know where he was. He was hiding from her so what the white queen wrote to her was true. ""Hatter?"" says."
19484,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T21:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925556#post1771925556,"The mad hatter looked at her and grinned a lot and then he went in front of her and looked at her. The mad hatter stared at her and licked his lips a bit ""Alice...Alice...Alice...."" The mad hatter tried to grabbed her but then he heard voices and then The mad hatter was gone. He Ran off and went back to his room to the dark side of wonderland."
19485,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T17:33:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927254#post1771927254,"Alice was surpised to see Hatter there but he was much more different than the last time she saw him. ""Hatter...."" says before she heard voices behind her. She turn for an moment seeing the queen's guards coming towards. By the time she turned back around he was gone. ""Alice! There you are...huh? was that the mad hatter?"" one of the guards say. ""No matter the queen wants to see you."" He bents down and holds out his hand with a potion. Alice takes it and drinks it as it makes her back to normal. After a while they would head to the queen's kingdom."
19486,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T17:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943692#post1771943692,"The mad hatter was in his room and waiting for something and all he did was grin. Just then one of his dark friends came and he looked at him and grin ""Mad hatter you heard Alice is back."" The mad hatter looked at him and said ""A...Alice..."" He sigh and shook his and said ""yea but I have an idea the witch Doctor put in all the drinks so if Alice drinks it she will come to us no matter what."" His friend giggled. The mad hatter blushed a bit but then said ""what happen if someone else drinks it?"" His friend looked at him and grin ""if they drink it it will be like a soda."" The mad hatter looked at him and nodded and he layed back and closed his eyes. One of drinks was laying in the road while Alice was walking back to the castle she will pick it up she will."
19487,Down the rabbit hole again,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203529,"Down the rabbit hole again,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-05T21:46:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962681#post1771962681,It was a long way to the castle and it would take maybe an hour or so. Already she was getting thirsty but the others who was leading her wasn't going to stop until they reached to the castle. Alice looks around and saw a something on the side of the road. It wasn't surpising to see something like that on the ground but it was a blessing someone left something to drink. Not thinking anything about it nor what it may do to her or who placed it there. Alice walks over to the can and opens it before she takes a sip of it.
19488,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T00:28:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919195#post1771919195,"Are story is about people who are cursed to change into a animal from the Chinese zodiac when ever someone of the opposite sex hugs them unless there another member of the zodiac. They also change when they get really sick. Tohru Honda a average girl who lost her mother and who is know living in the woods stumbles across a house with there zodiac members living in it Shigure the dog, Yuki the rat and Kyo the cat. In the story she falls in love with Kyo but we're doing it different. You kyo tohru lovers don't be hating.<br/><br/>This is a onexone between me and serenity anyone whos isn't us or a monitor who has something to tell us can not post here but feel free to read it.<br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Name: Yuki Sohma<br/>Age:16<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Zodiac form:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/black_wing_/media/Fruits%20Basket/b30110013.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i32.photobucket.com/albums/d33/black_wing_/Fruits%20Basket/b30110013.jpg""/></a><br/>human form:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/lovechick16/media/Fruits%20basket/yuki.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i254.photobucket.com/albums/hh113/lovechick16/Fruits%20basket/yuki.jpg""/></a>"
19489,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-11T01:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919277#post1771919277,"Name: Tohru Honda<br/>age:16<br/>Genger:Female<br/>picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/ivy_covered_trellis/media/Anime/Tohru.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i65.photobucket.com/albums/h233/ivy_covered_trellis/Anime/Tohru.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><br/>Tohru was in her room sleeping and yawn and then she got up and went the bathroom and went to get wash up and get dressed. Tohru got her school outfit on and went down to the kitchen and started to cook breakfast for everyone with a smile on her face like always."
19490,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T00:26:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923651#post1771923651,"Yuki come down in his school uniform and found Tohru already making breakfast. He sighed slightly he knew that they should do something special for her since she did so much around the house but they were all terrible at most everything. He frowned as Kyo shoved past him. ""Tohru has made breakfast the least you can do is eat it."" he scolded *stupid cat* ""I don't want what she cooks."" kyo walked off. ""Sorry about him Tohru he's missing his sense."""
19491,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T22:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925566#post1771925566,"Tohru looked at yuki and put the food on the table and Tohru looked at Yuki and then she smiled at him ""do not worry Yuki its fine."" Tohru smiled even though she was hurt a bit that Kyo didn't like her cooking. Tohru went to the table and started to eat the food on the table."
19492,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T17:29:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927251#post1771927251,"Yuki frowned sometime Tohru could be to nice and he worried that she was holding to much stuff inside instead of letting out. ""You ready for todays test?"" he asked to keep the silence from getting weird."
19493,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T20:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927443#post1771927443,"Tohru finish eating her food and then she looked at him and nodded. ""Yup Yuki I have studied all night I'm going to do well I hope..."" Tohru got up and went to get her bag and tried to smile a bit but she was upset and didn't let anyone see it. Tohru went to Yuki ""are you ready Yuki?"""
19494,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T18:41:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929328#post1771929328,"""Yep lets go."" Yuki picked up his backpack and walked Tohru to school like he had done every day."
19495,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T18:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929353#post1771929353,Tohru walked with Yuki and Tohru was a little upset still. Tohru wasn't looking where she was going she ran into a tree and she got hurt bad. Tohru fell on the ground and she started to cry a bit and then she looked at Yuki.
19496,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-16T15:59:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931096#post1771931096,"""Are you ok?"" Yuki asked kneeling down next to her"
19497,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T04:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932364#post1771932364,Tohru looked at Yuki and then she cried while she was looking at Yuki and she shook her head that she was not alright.
19498,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T15:57:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934628#post1771934628,"""Don't cry Tohru."" Yuki said nervously he didn't know what to do when a girl was crying."
19499,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T17:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934668#post1771934668,"Tohru looked up at him ad then she got up and and brush herself off and then she smiled at Yuki even though she was upset. Tohru smiled at him and said ""I'm Fine Yuki thank you for worrying about me.."" Tohru walked a bit and her smile was a frowned now."
19500,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T23:54:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935168#post1771935168,"""No you're not fine you're hurt."" Yuki pulled out a napkin and whipped her face off."
19501,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T23:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935178#post1771935178,"Tohru looked at Yuki and then she blushed a bit and smiled a bit ""thank you Yuki your sweet"" Tohru smiled a bit more."
19502,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T00:25:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935199#post1771935199,"Yuki smiled back ""Are you bleeding?"" he asked brushing her hair off her forehead."
19503,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938873#post1771938873,"Tohru looked at Yuki and she blushed a bit and then she turned her head a bit and then walks past him and said ""n...no yuki I'm fine we will be late for school..."" Tohru didn't look at him at all just keeps on walking."
19504,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T16:46:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940001#post1771940001,Yuki frowned at her behavior but didn't say anything just walked with her to school.
19505,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T19:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940343#post1771940343,Tohru and Yuki got to school and then she got to her locker and she didn't say anything to her friends. Tohru went to the bathroom and she blushed a lot and Yuki touched her and she did have a crush on him but didn't want to tell him. Tohru left the bathroom and she went to class and saw Yuki and she stayed away from him for a while and then she sat next to her friends.
19506,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T23:21:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940882#post1771940882,"Yuki frowned ""Why is she avoiding me?"" he asked himself with a frown ""Tohru is everything all right?"" he asked ignoring her goth friends stare."
19507,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T23:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940913#post1771940913,Tohru saw him looking at her and she looked away and was listening to the teacher and didn't want to think about it and wanted to think about class. After the class was over Tohru got up fast and left fast she went to the roof and went to look at all the trees and buildings as well. Tohru sat on the floor and tried to think stuff out.
19508,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T18:27:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942240#post1771942240,"Yuki frowned again he went to her friends ""Do you know why Tohrus avoding me?"" he asked them"
19509,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T19:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942314#post1771942314,"Tohru friends sigh and then one of her friends said ""you must be that dumb Yuki she likes likes you that is why you staying away from you."" Tohru friends walked away from him and one of them stopped and she said ""she is on the roof top.."" They walked off and went to the bathroom. Tohru tries to stay calm for a bit before going to her next class."
19510,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T00:18:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942744#post1771942744,"Yuki found her going to her next class. ""There you are tohru...is everything all right?"" he asked he couldn't believe her friends had told him that she liked him that was her job when she was ready."
19511,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T00:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942790#post1771942790,"tohru saw him and then she walked past him and said ""not now Yuki..."" Tohru walked past him and then she saw her friends and then she smiled at them and it was a fake smile like she does when she is upset."
19512,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T00:47:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942798#post1771942798,Yuki sighed and left her alone for the rest of the day.
19513,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T00:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942807#post1771942807,It was the end of the day and Tohru went to her job and she worked very hard tonight and a few hours later she was done with work. Tohru left her work and was walking back and she had a feeling someone was following her and she was scared a bit and she stopped.
19514,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:07:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942817#post1771942817,Yuki walked home after his late stay at school.
19515,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T01:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942862#post1771942862,Tohru was scared and she sat on the ground and then she screamed.
19516,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T18:38:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943762#post1771943762,"Yuki heard Tohru and ran towards her ""Whats wrong Tohru?"" he asked as he found her on the ground."
19517,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T22:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944044#post1771944044,"Tohru was on the ground and she was crying and then she looked at him and said ""Yuki..."""
19518,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T23:33:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944119#post1771944119,"""You're not hurt are you?"" Yuki asked helping her stand."
19519,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T23:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944134#post1771944134,"Tohru stood up and then she shook her head and said ""no I felt like someone was following me."""
19520,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T00:05:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944193#post1771944193,"Yuki glanced in back of him ""maybe it was me."" he suggested ""There's no one else but us."""
19521,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T00:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944202#post1771944202,"Tohru looked at him and she knows she can touch him but she wants to hug him but couldn't. Tohru looked at him and said ""why did you follow me Yuki?"""
19522,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T00:19:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944209#post1771944209,"""Honestly I didn't know you were there till I heard you scream I was doing something at school and decided to come pick you up."" Yuki shrugged"
19523,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T00:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944213#post1771944213,"Tohru looked at him and she nodded a bit and then she said ""should we get back its getting more dark."" Tohru looked at him and then she smiled a bit."
19524,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T16:30:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945111#post1771945111,"""Yeah."" Yuki said with a smile. ""Thats go home."""
19525,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T17:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945148#post1771945148,Tohru walked more and then they got to their home and she walked up to her room and then she put her bag on her desk and went to work on her homework for a bit before she goes to make dinner.
19526,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T00:16:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945540#post1771945540,"Yuki frowned after her and sighed ""I'll never understand girls."""
19527,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T00:53:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945592#post1771945592,"Tohru went to do her homework and when they walked she heard that and sigh. After she did her homework and went to go find Yuki and would tell him why she as been leaving him a lot. Tohru was behind him and she blushed and said ""prince."""
19528,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T19:45:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950324#post1771950324,"Yuki glanced up from his homework. ""Did you say something Tohru?"" he asked with a smile."
19529,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T05:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950936#post1771950936,"Tohru looked at him and blushed and sat on the floor and said ""Yuki question do you like like me?"" Tohru looked at him amd was blushing."
19530,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T18:12:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951499#post1771951499,"Yuki blinked ""What do you mean?"" he didn't understand what she was asking him well he did but he wanted to make sure."
19531,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T20:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958079#post1771958079,"Tohru put her head down and then backed up and said ""never mind then sorry for bothering you then Yuki."" Tohru left and went to make dinner and then Kyo came in and was being a jerk like always but he went to Tohru and saw her upset and he felt bad from before. Kyo went to her and then said ""Tohru I'm sorry for hurting your feelings but you look upset whats wrong."" Tohru looked at him and she nodded a bit and she smiled a bit but she said something softly."" Yuki...."" Kyo looked at her and he smiled a bit and then said ""Don't worry okay."" Kyo left and then walked to Yuki room and then went slightly and then he punch him and said ""what did you do to Tohru?"" Tohru went to cook the dinner."
19532,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T16:47:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959517#post1771959517,"""I didn't do anything stupid cat."" Yuki said glaring at Kyo."
19533,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961420#post1771961420,"Kyo smirked at him and said ""well she is cooking dinner and I said sorry to her and she smiled at me but when I ask about your name she didn't want to talk about it and so I think you did something to her."" Kyo then rubbed his head a bit and said ""well maybe she likes you more then a friend maybe thats why she's been running away from you Yuki and you never see it Stupid Rat."" Kyo walks away from him and he knew him and her wouldn't date but he did care about her."
19534,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T15:57:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963867#post1771963867,"Yuki glared after kyo ""I hates Cats."" he sighed before going to talk to Tohru. ""Tohru I think we need to talk."""
19535,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T00:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968337#post1771968337,"Tohru was cooking dinner and then she heard his voice and then gave him a plate of food and said ""dinner Yuki.."" Tohru looked at him and then she smiled."
19536,A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203534,"A fruits basket onexone with Finx and xserenityxninax,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T19:09:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969305#post1771969305,"""I know you like me Tohru."" Yuki said glancing at the food."
19537,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T01:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919299#post1771919299,"<b>Fascination</b><i>a PapillonCameo and Tachigami rp</i><font color=""Red""><b>may contain graphic, violent scenes</b></font><br/><br/>Byron Washburn walked the busy streets, his steely grey eyes perusing the people stepping past him with a critical eye. Hands in his pockets tensed all of a sudden as a swatch of dark hair caught his attention. Was that then his next target?  The war he waged to protect his kingdom city seemed interminable. Always, new threats made their appearances. An easy going looking business man, well that was a facade, it had been for the last monster until he, Lord Byron, had broken him.<br/><br/>He still couldn't understand why it hadn't transformed at the last when he'd given it the chance. Instead it had taken it's death in a rather undignified manner, crying and sniveling to be set free before the blonde man had ended it's life with a mercy stroke.<br/><br/>That was neither here nor there. Byron had dreamed again, and read to confirm it. There as another threat, and he needed to get it off the streets before it did something horrible, like cause a car accident or inciting some dark soul to murder."
19538,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T02:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919326#post1771919326,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel Neil Stanley, though having been named after a personification of strength, was certainly not strong.  In fact, he was especially weak and insignificant, not exactly someone that a mugger would second guess.  He had gone through his share of self defense classes, but was simply not meant for it.  He was thin, stringy, and small, and just didn't give off the aura of independence.  On the contrary, he was terrified of being alone.  Now he sat on a park bench, bare arms warmly tanned from all his hours sitting under the sun, trying to remain as he was but find someone to talk to without seeming too strange or desperate.  It was difficult, though, when one longed for some type of companionship.<br/>
<br/>
His therapist had said it came from home, which he felt was typical.  His parents, very conservative, very strict, very Christian, had despised him because he had never lived up to their desired expectations---or ideas.  His search for unconditional love sent him far and wide, but he had lost hope just recently.  All he wanted was a friend, and could only find that in a cat he'd come to house.  In his shaded area of the park, a quiet thing surrounded by green grass, he watched parents with their kids, and smiled to himself through a veil of black that fell over one eye.  He was still young...  He'd have time to find friends...</div></b>"
19539,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T02:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919345#post1771919345,"The long haired man made his way across the street and ambled towards the park. He smiled indulgently as he walked past the parents and their children. They led such wonderful lives, so unaware of the dangers lurking in the shadows, out of sight and out of most people's minds. That was when he saw it, the next target... Byron tugged at his pinstriped vest, then pulled at his sleeves to ensure that his appearance was as befitted his station. Despite the fact that he would be lying, and causing harm, Byron still held pride in how he seemed.<br/><br/>As he walked to the bench where the monster sat in it's deceptively frail disguise, Byron flicked his long braid over his shoulder. He leaned an arm against the bench, his form bent over the creature he intended on capturing and questioning. ""Hello. Beautiful day, isn't it?"""
19540,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T02:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919360#post1771919360,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel watched him approach from the corner of his eye, an internal battle raging below the surface.  He so desperately wanted someone to near him, speak to him, but feared the interaction, what might happen after that.  He would die a little inside when the person left, and freeze awkwardly if they decided to stay.  But the way he leaned against the bench was so casual it put Gabriel’s mind at slight ease.  His words were calm and friendly, and it put a light smile on his face.<br/>
<br/>
“Um, yeah...  A-a beautiful day.”  He brushed his hair back, but it didn’t last long---it flew back into his face and Gabriel was forced to lift his head to face the stranger clearly.  “Summer’s always been my favorite season...”  He shut up, trying not to go about blabbering again as he was so prone to doing.  It often scared people away.  Instead, he moved over a bit.  “Er, care to... sit?”  He offered, hoping the blonde stranger would.</div></b>"
19541,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T03:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919402#post1771919402,"The gesture was a very sweet one, too sweet. That was how this one worked, by acting like honey it brought it's prey forth. Well enough, Byron would simply have to beat the monster at it's own game. The platinum haired lord moved smoothly, with grace, to slip onto the bench beside his prey. ""Care to elaborate on why you like summer so much?"" Keep it talking ... Gain it's trust, and try to make it follow him home. It was easiest then, when the monsters didn't struggle.<br/><br/>They usually did end up doing that, later when the questioning began. Byron had begun to enjoy that, the squirming and their whimpering, even though he hated himself for it. Sometimes, he wasn't quite as noble as he hoped to be."
19542,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T03:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919490#post1771919490,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Really?  So this stranger wanted him to talk?  It was so strange---normally they nodded and found an excuse to wander away, but this particular stranger actually sat beside him.  He almost grinned, but shook it away and decided on something a little less relieved.  ""Er...  Well, I find it easy to adapt to...  And everything's alive, and green and bright...  School is out, and the days... longer...""  Gabriel couldn't decide what was the most exciting---that someone was listening to him or that he actually found the courage to go on with what he was speaking of.  ""When it's warmer, you don't exactly have to pile on the clothes, it's easier to move...  When it's cold or cloudy, like winters usually are, it's sad...""<br/>
<br/>
Maybe he thought too much about it.  But he did hate winter---the days were short, it was hard to move about in so many layers of clothing, and just difficult to be outside at all.  It was so depressing, too, when the skies were an iron gray and ugly, threatening rain or snow and just not delivering, lying about the temperature when it was bright and sunny but a sharp, terrible cold...  As he thought about it, Gabriel put a hand to his chest, feeling his heart beating.  It was a little faster now that this stranger was actually paying attention to him.</div></b>"
19543,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T04:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919526#post1771919526,"He watched carefully, measuring silently just how far this creature would take it's act. ""Winter has it's good points. The air is crisp and fresh. Snowfall is magical ..."" Byron drifted off purposefully with a thoughtful expression. Now, what would draw this one in? A lie of course, but what kind? Grey eyes shifted to graze over the man shaped monster.<br/><br/>""I have these pictures I took at my place, of winter. Maybe if you saw them, you'd see why I'm so enchanted with the season."" Truth, all of this was no lie. On the other hand, Byron's intentions were quite different from the innocent one he let shine through with sincerity as he smiled. Of course, he didn't come right out and say he was inviting the man to his home. No, much better to let his prey make that suggestion himself."
19544,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T04:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919617#post1771919617,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was just so perfect.  So utterly perfect.  Gabriel had a friend...  He had to have a friend now...  Or some beginnings of friendship.  He shook the thought away and turned a bit to face the pale-haired stranger.  Of course---he didn't even know the man's name yet and his flights of fancy had decided to peg this possible act of boredom to mean someone was looking to spend time or energy on him...  But he'd take it, all of it, any of it.<br/>
<br/>
He shrugged, plucking at his sleeveless maroon shirt a bit---it did have a habit of clinging to him.  ""I've never... never really found the majesty of winter to be as enthralling...  It's more dead, I'd say.""  A cold shard of dread ran down his spine at the words---maybe he had offended the stranger with that?  ""But---But, ah, if I could see your collection, I have a feeling I might be swayed...""  A clean save?  Gabriel hoped so, very much.  It was probably a stupid thing to do---ask to follow along someone he just met, go to their house just to look at some winter scenery.  But at this point he didn't care.  Gabriel wanted something to change and perhaps this was it.</div></b>"
19545,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T05:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919673#post1771919673,"A nervous habit, that he thought was certainly true. An expression of some emotion that even it could not hide, yes that must be what it was. Byron smiled when he heard it speak, accepting his unspoken offer. ""Very well then. Follow me."" He stood, holding out a hand to his prey. His car wasn't so far away as that. It was only a short walk away.<br/><br/>Then .. then the truth would come out, and the monster would reveal itself. The first monster had disguised itself as a friend, but then the creature had betrayed him and stole away his love. Since that kill, he'd been working diligently on making all the monsters disappear. This one would be his eight."
19546,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T05:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919727#post1771919727,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nervously clenched and unclenched his teeth, but otherwise put his hand out, accepting the stranger's and standing.  On his wrist a series of black metal bracelets clinked together, and silenced when he bent down to retrieve his light jacket.  It was still early in the summer, and evenings did get a bit cool.  He wrapped the brown fabric around his waist and knotted it securely, and looked around to the blonde stranger to understand he was, as usual, taller than him.  Gabriel was short, yes, shorter than most in his general age group.  He wouldn't be getting any taller, being nineteen and beyond puberty.<br/>
<br/>
When he stood straight and followed along, Gabriel's hands reached deep into his pockets or fiddled with the rectangular metal plate that made up his simple necklace.  It was engraved with a G, for his name.  Suddenly he didn't know what else to say, and remained silent, letting his hair fall over his forehead and eyes and somewhat obscure his vision.</div></b>"
19547,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T05:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919739#post1771919739,"Byron waited, hiding his impatience behind a benevolent smile. He whistled as he guided the other man towards his car, a rather unremarkable thing which blended in with all the other silver cars around. ""What's your name?"" The question came as he settled down in the driver's seat and leaned over to prop the door open  for his passenger.<br/><br/>Once it was settled down, he drove to a gated community on the outskirts of the city. Each lot had plenty of land, and his home was hidden from sight by trees and hedges. The home was quite like the others, blue siding, black shingles, white trim and a well manicured lawn .. It was quaint. The car came to a halt, tires making not much of a sound on the pavement. Byron slipped out and leaned against the metal as he waited for his ... guest."
19548,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T06:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771919780#post1771919780,"<b><font color=""black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As he settled down, trying his best to hide his highly-strung nerves and reach for the seat belt behind him, the young man glanced around.  ""Ah, I'm Gabriel...  Gabriel Stanley.""  Often he was referred to as Gabriel Neil, or by his full name.  It got tiring after a while, and usually referred to himself as Gabe, something his parents had absolutely hated.  Amongst so many other things, of course.<br/>
<br/>
He studied the direction the stranger drove, finding that he'd never come this way before.  It was a bit outside the city, in a beautiful place.  A gated community, something he'd never been able to be a part of.  His family had always kept large amounts of money away from themselves, fearing its influence as if it were a disease of sorts.  And that had left Gabriel nothing when he finally decided to get away from them, keeping him strongly in search of some kind of job that let him have an apartment relatively larger than a small closet.  When they pulled to a stop, he got out and surveyed the land.  It was a beautiful yard, green and lively, and a clean house.  It was nicer than any houses he'd ever been able to encounter, at least socially.  Most he passed and only dared think about.  Perhaps his parents had influenced him a bit much in that area...</div></font></b>"
19549,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T19:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920721#post1771920721,"""You like it? Well now you'll get to see inside."" He knew speaking his name would have been polite, but this was different then your normal kind of situation. The person beside him wasn't a person at all. Byron motioned for the other man to follow him inside. In truth, Gabriel was a monster, he had to be ... Why else would he have dreamed of him? That was why the boy's features were so familiar to him.<br/><br/>Soon he was pushing open the door, revealing a warm, cozy, space. The wood floors gleamed a soft honey color, the walls were an inviting yellow or cream, and large windows let natural light flood each space. Byron guided his guest towards one of the back rooms in the basement level of the house. This area too had wood flooring, welcoming furniture and much light, but there was also a hidden room where Byron did his work, and another which he called his guest room.<br/><br/>The pictures he'd spoken off hung upon the left wall, showing wondrously breathtaking pieces. Each one captured a different aspect of winter, framed in dark wood. It was towards them he pointed Gabriel. Mentally, he was preparing himself for the capture."
19550,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T21:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771920840#post1771920840,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What a beautiful home.  Gabriel had never considered such a place to be within his grasp, not physically, at least.  Of course he'd seen pictures, paintings and movies that depicted lovely, expensive, extravagant homes.  He never considered having the chance to actually be invited to such a place, however.  He followed Byron as was directed, not quite paying attention to his surroundings anymore.  It was all clean and pale, but warm and full of real, natural light from wide, tall windows and easy on the eyes.<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly he was vaguely aware of some stairs, and realized they went downward.  A basement...?  It was starting to play on his worry, this location.  While it was also clean and calm, Gabriel couldn't help but feel a very real twinge of apprehension and fear.  He had done well to ignore it up to this point, so horribly intent on finding someone, somehow, to pay the slightest bit of attention to him.  But now the origin of that attention was standing behind him, blocking the only way out of here...<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head and stepped forward, toward the direction of the paintings.  It had to be Gabriel's imagination---this one was so kind, it seemed...  so much more than the others, the ones that never looked toward him or ignored or disregarded him.  His pale blue eyes surveyed the images before him, considering each one.  True, winter did have a... magical undertone, an elegance to it, when snow covered everything.</div></b>"
19551,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T22:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921002#post1771921002,"""I have more to show you, just in that room over there."" Byron slipped a gentle hand onto his prey's elbow, and began to guide him towards one of the two rooms reserved for monsters. For a moment he hesitated between the work room and the bed room, but then moved to shoved open the secret door, which was really just a door hidden by a tapestry. His hand tightened around the boy's arm as he did his best to overpower the smaller man, and tried to push him into the room.<br/><br/>Here too the floor was covered with wood. Contrary to every other room in the house it had no windows, and it had been soundproofed by the previous owner. Along one wall was a collection of knives, ropes and other things that clashed thoroughly with the warmth emanating from the rest of the house. Seeing them made Byron's eyes harden as he steeled himself for what he would do next. First, he shoved the monster to the floor and slammed the door shut."
19552,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T22:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921085#post1771921085,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The tensity he had tried to ignore inside him had come into the room itself.  It was more than obvious when the easy hand that held onto Gabriel's arm tightened and forced him through something he thought was only a wall hanging, but in fact had a door behind it.  He fought back by twisting around, grabbing at the hand that held him in a vise-like grip, but was, as always, too weak to break away.  From the corner of his eye the glint of cold steel flashed from the sharp blades of multiple knives, so similar to eyes that were, at one time, so sweet and trustworthy.  And rope... were those chains, too?  The young man couldn't tell in the instant's slow motion.  And the shadows defacing the wood underfoot---blood, or simple dark areas...?  He fell onto the floor at a hard shove, the breath knocked out of him.<br/>
<br/>
Now Gabriel felt just like a child---uneducated in the concept of danger when confronted by people one doesn't know, trusting them so fully as to come to their home, not even knowing the person's name.  And at that slap in the face the tears came, blurring his vision as he flinched when the door was slammed, sealing his fate.  No doubt he'd be harmed, tortured, kept until this stranger was bored or through and killed to be disposed of in a quiet, deserted place far away from the city, or buried in a shallow grave.  And no one would be looking for him, either.  He didn't have anyone that cared enough about him to waste that kind of time.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel scuttled back until a wall hit his back, gasping as his lungs started working again and curling into a ball, perhaps hoping if he made himself small enough, he'd disappear entirely.  ""Please, please, please don't hurt me...""  His words were halfhearted, as though a large part of him already knew he'd die someday soon, and in a very agonizing way.  One simply didn't acquire the collection this man had with the intent to simply let someone go just because they asked.</div></b>"
19553,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T23:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921140#post1771921140,"He ignored the monsters words. Instead the blonde took a piece of sturdy rope and wrapped it around the other man's wrists forcefully, binding them together behind the pale eyed creature's back, and then binding that to a metal ring he'd fixed to the wall.<br/><br/>""If you can prove to me you aren't a threat to my kingdom city, then I may not harm you. But until then ..."" Hands moving quickly, Byron grasped one of the youth's fingers and snapped it with one quick, clean, practiced movement. Then he bound it, always cautious and conscious of the fact that there was a slim chance he'd made a mistake.<br/><br/>""Now talk. Who sen you to harm the people of my holding? Was it him again? Darius has too far a reach, even from beyond the grave."" As he spoke, the tall man moved to the wall of knives and picked one up, placed it back again, and repeated the process until in his hand he held a wicked looking blade, smooth edged and very sharp with a deadly curve. The man approached his prey with a business like expression and crouched down in front of the captive."
19554,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-11T23:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921269#post1771921269,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel couldn't speak, and felt it fruitless to try to struggle.  The other man was definitely stronger than he was, and certainly larger, Gabriel would have no chance at all of getting away.  With his arms bound behind him, attached to a ring in the wall, he did pull at it a bit.  The knots were strong and tight, and his hands were in an awkward position to try to move them much.  Confusion set in between the layers of mindless fear and horrible, hopeless sadness that kept his vision blurred and his face warm and damp with tears.  Kingdom city...?  The man was obviously deranged, delusional, some type of insane, but Gabriel didn't have the chance to question it before a terrible pain exploded up his arm from one of his non-dominant hand's fingers, a snap echoing in his ear before his own scream.  He flinched harshly before it was bound, and couldn't get a breath through the strong sob stuck in his throat.<br/>
<br/>
He was left to cry openly as the nameless man wandered toward the wall of blades, and his muscles twitched involuntarily, sending waves of pain radiating up from his possibly-broken digit.  Talk?  What did this man think Gabriel was...?  Some spy...?  His mind wouldn't work, and at each knife that was picked up, a hundred different ends bloomed to life in the young man's mind.  And when he turned to look at his captured again, Gabriel brought up his legs as if to hide behind them.  He tried to reply, but it was a terrified, frustrated series of stutters:<br/>
<br/>
""N-n-no one...  sent me, no...  N-no one....  I d-don't know...""  He paused, sniffing hard and shaking his head.  ""I...  do-don't know what...  I'm so...  s-sorry, sorry...  don't kn-ow what you...  talkin' about...""  He coughed, looking down to one of the dark spots on the floor nearby.  It had to be blood.  That's what it was, blood, the blood of someone that was here before him.  ""Pl-ease...  Just... t-tell me... what'd I d-do wrong...?  I-I'll....  I wo-on't do it again...  won't...  I promise...""  He dissolved into thick sobs again, having run out of words to spit out in quivering, transparent pleas distracted by his throbbing finger and hand.</div></b>"
19555,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T00:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921358#post1771921358,"He couldn't possibly have broken him already. It usually took at least a few hours, days even, before the monsters broke. Apparently, this one was different. Byron reached out to brush the tears away, fingers lingering upon skin experimentally. It felt normal, like a person's skin should save for the over abundance of wet tears.<br/><br/>With a small hmm, he swept his hand away and settled down more comfortably upon the ground. ""You're a monster, sent to harm the people of this city. I dreamed about you doing so, and my visions are always correct."" Byron shrugged. ""Darius was the first such creature I came across. He betrayed me, and in doing so revealed himself for what he was. I've been hunting your kind ever since."" He didn't know why he spoke so. He supposed even he could get tired of hiding his true work from everyone, and with this being there was no need of that. Absentmindedly, he reached out to shred the hems of his captive's pants."
19556,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T00:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921448#post1771921448,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel flinched hard when his kidnapper and potential future-murderer touched his face.  It caught him off guard and only aided the confusion.  It was ridiculous...  The whole thing was!  He could only shake his head, simply unable to control the tears, the sudden running of his nose, the hair plastered to the sides of his face and his forehead from the nervous sweat that had beaded there.  ""I...""  He brought his leg back when the stranger started cutting up the edges, but quickly and apologetically put it back.  ""...  I-I'm not a---a monster...""  He whispered, almost as if he thought it true.  ""I...  n-not...""  <i>No, you're the monster!  You, not me!</i>  His mind screamed at the stranger, but Gabriel dared not utter those words.  If the man could simply snap his finger without provocation, he could do much more when angered or offended.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel swallowed hard, and let out a shaky breath.  ""I... don't know anyone...  n-named Darius...  I-in fact, I do-on't know anyone at all!  I...""  He laughed, a strange mix of despair and euphoria suddenly exploding through his heart and settling in his stomach.  ""I...  work at a h-hotel...  I don't hurt anyone...  Maybe... you s-saw someone else in your dreams but I just want to go home, please...""<br/>
<br/>
He wanted to go home, and lock the doors and windows and never leave again...  He'd never let himself want for a friend or someone to trust, if he could just get out alive.  He turned his gaze down, feeling so foolish for having suddenly trusted this utter stranger so fully...</div></b>"
19557,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T00:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921537#post1771921537,"Byron was quite put out when the boy pulled back his leg. He winced as the blade of his knife slipped across his skin, making dark red well up from the small wound. The pale haired man lifted it and licked off the blood, steely grey eyes locked upon the captive. ""Laughter, now? You don't seem to understand what kind of danger you find yourself in."" Such a tearful face, such an innocent looking one, and yet it was so interesting to see how it could change. It always was, when the monsters were caught and they realized it.<br/><br/>""You don't know Darius? Shame, he could have taught you so much about breaking hearts and destroying lives."" Bitter anger slipped into his previously indifferent voice. The man had ruined everything, no not man, monster. It had been hard to finish him off, but Darius had known too much, even tried to use it to imprison him. Byron shook his head, eyes troubled and briefly distracted by his thoughts. ""Tried to change me, dye my hair, turn my eyes a different color ... Called people in to poke and prod at me ... Said it was for the best. Monster!""<br/><br/>The knife slammed into the floor, missing Gabriel's thigh by inches. Byron leaned over him, a wild look in his eyes. ""Don't lie to me and say you don't know him. He's everywhere, the bad in everyone. Cheated on me! Said, Byron's nuts.. You're no lord, no warrior from past times, just a .. filthy .. little ..."" Byron took a deep breath, recalling himself from the outburst and falling back and away from his victim. He'd said too much, gone too far. The last word, trembling at the edge of his lips, if he'd said that Byron knew he'd probably have lost it. The nicest way to say what Darius had called him was to call him a soiled dove. He wasn't, never had been and never would be."
19558,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T01:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921591#post1771921591,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel yelped when the knife came at him, frozen so he hadn't jumped into the direction of its blade, and pushed himself back into the wall, wincing at the way the metal ring dug into his spine as he did.  The wild look in his kidnapper's eyes had him staring, afraid to look away.  He blinked when the man fell away, sitting across from him, and the implication finally hit home.  He blinked hard again, shaking away the threat of another flood of tears.  ""I'm so sorry...  that happened to you.""  Gabriel said quietly.  He didn't want to raise his voice.  Perhaps he could be soothed as a cornered animal, by backing off and speaking calmly, easily.<br/>
<br/>
""You didn't deserve what Darius did to you.  You shouldn't be forced to change to please someone.  That person should accept you just the way you are.  Isn't that right?  They should love your eyes, without changing their color, or your hair, without trying to darken it or cut it the way they want it to be.  And who is he to tell you what you are?""  He paused, licking his lips to take the uncomfortable dryness away.  ""B-but I've never hurt anyone, I swear.  I've never even had the chance to.  Darius can't effect you, or anyone else, anymore.  The monsters...""  He shook his head, taking a gamble.  ""The monsters aren't really monsters...  They just remind you of him.  He can't hurt you anymore.""<br/>
<br/>
He held his breath, looking down and gritting his teeth for the impact sure to come, perhaps a strike to his head or back.</div></b>"
19559,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T01:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921656#post1771921656,"Byron leaned over, hands grasping the other man's dark locks and slamming his head back into the wall. Then his lips covered that mouth, teeth moving to bite harshly, before pulling back with a derisive air. ""You're trying to trick me, but for argument's sake, tell me what you're trying to say."" He laughed, hands falling away from the youth's hair.<br/><br/>""Like me, do you?"" Shaking his head, shoulders shaking with his laughter, the man lifted himself from the ground and left the room. When he returned, he had a bowl of soup. Byron settled down by his prisoner, lifting the spoon and holding it to the other man's lips. The tomato soup would be enough for now."
19560,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T02:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921799#post1771921799,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>The new pain was sharp, but not as sharp as the snapped bone in his hand.  Gabriel cried out when his head went back, and squeaked in shock at the harsh bite on his lip.  It broke the skin there and tinged his tongue with the coppery hint of blood.  Of course it was stupid to have tried to garner trust so early on.  With a delusional man at the wheel, Gabriel could only hold on for the ride and hope to use his words sparingly, gather trust over time if he could survive that long.  What if the stranger would become bored with him and ultimately dispose of him...?  When he left the room, Gabriel let out a breath and decided to cry on his own, loudly, but not too loudly for fear of his captor overhearing.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Like me, do you?</i>  Gabriel couldn’t say he did.  How could he even remotely like someone that was kind to him, using that kindness as a front to lure him into a Hell he’d never considered before.  Then broke his finger for no reason...  Just like everything else he’d done!<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel tensed when the footsteps of his captor came back, then appeared through the door with a bowl.  The young man couldn’t be bothered to see what was inside until the larger man sat beside him, and couldn’t get it through his sore head that the red liquid was the result of an often-misnamed fruit.  He wanted to decline somehow, perhaps move his head away, but feared the recuperations.  So he accepted the spoon reluctantly, bit back a noise of discomfort at the temperature.</b></div>"
19561,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T02:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921856#post1771921856,"He made a small sound, lifting the soup to his own lips to test the temperature. ""Too hot,"" mumbled Byron to himself. The blonde put the bowl aside then brought a piece of buttered bread to the other man's lips instead. This was unusual for him. Most of the time, the man was more then happy to watch them starve and beg for food. It was a way to show the monsters what pain they had wrought upon others.<br/><br/>One the soup had cooled, he lifted the spoon to feed his prisoner once more. ""You should sleep soon ..."" So saying, Byron moved to loosen the ties that bound a little. Just enough to offer a bit more comfort and movement, without making escape anymore likely.<br/><br/>He left with the soup when the white bowl was empty. Upstairs, he rummaged in the pantry, trying to pick out what blankets and pillows to bring down. He'd never done that before, offered any kind of comfort to his captives. Then again, none of them had ever spoken of his hated features in such a way before, saying they didn't need to be changed.<br/><br/>Byron shook his head as he grabbed random blankets and pillows to bring them downstairs. Once there, the grey eyed man placed them near his prisoner."
19562,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T03:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921913#post1771921913,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Perhaps this was his last meal.  It wasn't extravagant, but then, Gabriel had never been in the situation that required him to contemplate what he might choose to eat before his death.  Maybe he should have done that at one point...  But he couldn't complain about something so trivial now---at least it was something.  His previously burned tongue didn't taste much anymore, but that was a small relief.  The burn might spare him from other tastes, depending on how far the kidnapper wanted to push him.<br/>
<br/>
Sleep soon...?  How could that happen?  He'd do well to stay awake for the rest of his life now...  But he only nodded, and was somewhat thankful when the man loosened the knots on his wrists.  The pain in his hand was still there, but as long as he didn't try to move it much, it'd stop throbbing.<br/>
<br/>
When he left, Gabriel was able to move a bit away from the metal ring that the rope was tied to.  Now that the knots were a bit looser, and now that he felt able to move a little more, he might be able to bring his arms under him and get his hands in front of him...  But he couldn't imagine what the man would do to him should he try that.  He might see it as a form of defiance---of an attempt to escape...  Gabriel shook his head at the little voice in his head, begging him to look for a way out.  He wouldn't put his life on the line that quickly, or stupidly.  No doubt the man would be back soon, and footsteps confirmed that.  The young man was surprised to see a haul of mismatched blankets, comforters and sheets, among white pillows, tossed to the floor beside him.  Perhaps the other man was taking at least a little pity on him...<br/>
<br/>
""Th-thank you...""  He spoke haltingly.  ""I...  appreciate it... B-but do you think...""  His throat constricted involuntarily, and he swallowed hard.  ""D-do you think you can tie my hands in front?  I...  can't m-move...""  He shifted a bit, and lowered his head in submission.  It was worth a try...</div></b>"
19563,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T03:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921960#post1771921960,"Byron crouched down and reached out to place his fingers beneath the captive's chin. He peered at the other man's blue eyes for a few moments in a disconcerting way before making a small grunting sound. His arms wrapped around the kidnapped man, and his fingers worked the knots free.<br/><br/>Byron shifted his tight hold so that the dark haired youth was tucked snugly against his body while he re-tied the limbs together as had been requested. The unexpected thanks had done it. And now ... Byron shivered, his eyes lifted towards the wall. It felt nice, holding someone, but this was a monster."
19564,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T04:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922021#post1771922021,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was free for only a moment.  Only a moment that let his hands begin a prickling wakeup, as they had quickly gone numb while tied tightly.  He closed his eyes as the kidnapper put his hands in front and held him still, so tightly he couldn't be bothered to try to move until he was released.  In a twisted sort of way, Gabriel was happy to be held onto.  He had for so long craved some sort of human contact, and it was as if the stranger had searched for a reason to be so near him...  But he shook his head, feeling such stupidity at the concept.  Instead of considering it further, he looked up to the other man.<br/>
<br/>
""Thanks... a-again.  You... ought not listen to the other m-monsters.  You're not bad, like they might say you are.""  He nodded shakily, and backed away slowly.  He had to crouch as an animal when he did, but it was better than being bound in a far worse position.</div></b>"
19565,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T04:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922082#post1771922082,"The words were strangely touching, while being an admittance of what the youth truly was. A twinge of something, disappointment, stabbed through his heart. ""I had really hoped you weren't one of them ..."" The soft words drifted behind Byron as he walked away. He didn't want to hear anything more from the monster he'd captured.<br/><br/>It hurt a bit to think that the young man was one of those he hunted so diligently. Such a change of thought ... Byron allowed it to linger only a moment as he climbed up the stairs. He slipped into his first floor bedroom, got changed into loose flowing clothing for the night and then set to work. He was a programmer, and able to work from anywhere.<br/><br/>A few hours later, he was sleeping, twitching slightly at the dreams which surfaced."
19566,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T05:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922178#post1771922178,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel looked down at the words, so quietly spoken as the kidnapper left.  ""I...""  <i>I'm not a monster...</i>  ""I wish I weren't...  either...""  He favored one hand as he moved to the pile of blankets and pillows, forming them into a thick nest close to where his rope was attached to the wall.  He shivered a little as he settled among what he considered a safe place, pulling a heavy blanket over him and kicking off his thick-soled shoes.  He had always preferred them, as they gave an extra inch of height.  But now it didn't really matter.  He closed his eyes in the near-darkness, hiding away.<br/>
<br/>
<i>His tossing and turning had him tangled and tied up, a virtual cocoon of rope and fabric.  It took so long to get out of it he eventually didn't want to sleep anymore, having awakened far too much to feel tired.  The knowledge that his kidnapper was right above him, so easy to return to finish him off.  He closed his eyes and fitfully slept, but always woke when a creak or a whisper found its way into the room, through the floor, the wall, the movement of the rope that bound him.</i><br/>
<br/>
There was no clock or window to tell time.  But Gabriel woke from yet another bout of light sleep and rearranged himself to sit up, lowering his head when his blurred vision recognized the room.  So it wasn't a nightmare...</div></b>"
19567,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T05:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922215#post1771922215,"The city lord stretched with a yawn, mumbling softly to himself of work to do. He scratched his head, undid the long braid of hair, and let his locks fall free. A few steps away from the bedroom and he was in his kitchen, making eggs and blts for himself and his captive. If Byron was honest with himself, he was kind of looking forward to sharing breakfast with someone, no matter how odd the circumstances were.<br/><br/>Plates in hand, he ambled down the stairs until he reached the hidden door. He unlocked it while balancing the plates upon one arm, then stepped inside quickly. A kick of one barefoot closed the door, and then Byron was settling down before his captive with a small smile. He was in a benevolent mood, and so undid the rope binding the other man. ""Don't think of escaping ..."" As long as the monster didn't misbehave, he didn't see why he couldn't allow it some kind of freedom as a reward of sorts. Maybe he could keep this one as a pet, it was so obedient, easy to handle..."
19568,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T21:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923281#post1771923281,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so tired, so weary from the utter terror and lack of sleep that had plagued him through most of the day and the night that had followed.  Gabriel couldn’t force himself to do much, not even when the door opened.  A shiver forced its way through his body, of course, and fear gathered at the base of his conscious, and he felt that as long as he sat quietly and didn’t try to speak out of allowance, he might be able to avoid more pain.  He was surprised to see his captor sit, then smile, and even more when his hands were freed.  The deep red burn in his wrists wouldn’t go away anytime soon, and the simple splint-like bind that set his broken bone was free to be inspected.  Simple, yes, but effective, and a little bulky.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head when his captor spoke.  “I wouldn’t... dare...”  He was too tired to try an escape.  At least, for now.  Maybe if the opportunity presented itself clearly...  Maybe the man had slipped up, left a door unlocked, a window open somewhere, something that would let Gabriel get out and run to a neighbor...  They weren’t so far away from other people, after all.  But that was for a later date.  For now the smell of food was too enticing, and he bent over the second plate to eat, allowing himself a few moments of silence before the kidnapper until he gathered the will to speak again:  “What...  Um, if you don’t mind saying, I mean...  what’s your name...?  Or, what can I call you...?”  It was a simple question, one that didn’t need to be answered.  And Gabriel had presented it as passively as he could.</div></b>"
19569,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T21:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923321#post1771923321,"""Byron. I mentioned it earlier, yesterday."" The blonde reached out and examined the setting he'd made carefully. He shifted it slightly and made certain that everything in order. His eyes lingered on the rope burns. They marred such nicely colored skin ... Flinching back, breathing fast, Byron shook his head vehemently. ""<i>I didn't mean to drop it, didn't mean to break it. Stop yelling at me!""</i>A flash of an image filled his mind, bruises forming on skin the same color as his captive's. Hands lifted, Byron tried to block the voice he heard from his ears.<br/><br/>It passed quickly enough, leaving Byron's good mood evaporated. Instead his grey eyes were steely again, angry even. He knew clearly that his memory was just that, but the captive resembled Darius to such an extent ... His hands fell away, revealing his features."
19570,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T22:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923347#post1771923347,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Mentioned it earlier...?  Gabriel couldn’t recall having been told his captor’s name, but perhaps it had just slipped his mind.  Whatever the case, he wouldn’t forget Byron’s name again.  He let the man study his hand, feeling there was nothing wrong with it.  As long as he wasn’t the subject of Byron’s anger, there couldn’t be anything to be afraid of...  Until the man showed his erratic and unpredictable side again, making Gabriel shrink away and put a bit of distance between them, forced to be still when the wall pressed against his back.<br/>
<br/>
Byron looked so angry again...  It couldn’t be because of him, could it?  Gabriel felt nauseous at the thought, and swallowed a few times.  “Um...  A-are you... okay?”  He asked carefully.  He didn’t know much about mental illness, but felt an outburst could be triggered very easily.</div></b>"
19571,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T22:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923392#post1771923392,"The soft spoken words made Byron sigh. Darius would never have  said that. ""I .. "" This was a monster, he couldn't begin explaining himself! Then again, he wanted to keep this one as his pet. A pet was something you could confide in. ""It will pass. Always does. Your skin is the same color as his ... I dropped something on Darius's arm, something heavy. It left bruises, so he started yelling at me about it."" Byron shook his head, and began to eat his breakfast to avoid anymore words flying from his mouth.<br/><br/>He'd never told anyone about how Darius had treated him, the monster that the man had been. No one would have believed Byron anyway, not when he would have been accusing a prominent member of the community. He snorted at the thought. White coats could hide so many things from the eye, as could instability. That was why he'd made it his missions to rid the world of all other monsters. Maybe he could find a new one soon, and end it."
19572,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T23:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923504#post1771923504,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt safe enough to move forward again, but kept himself small.  Gabriel couldn’t understand why he wasn’t dead yet, or on his way to the grave, but it was a little victory, perhaps.  Byron’s words were a cold reminder of his parents’ behavior.  Of course they began to resent him when he started his ‘heathen actions’, but a little accident on his part would end in a flurry of venomous words and sometimes, a raised hand.  “I... can’t imagine.”  He muttered.  “He shouldn’t have done that to you.”  An accident had made the one called Darius go into a rage?  It was the basis of emotional abuse, or someone who was possibly just as deranged as Byron.<br/>
<br/>
An uncomfortable pressure in his lower stomach made him shift a bit.  No terrifying situation had ever been more awkward as well, suddenly, as Gabriel glanced up.  “Erm, Byron...  D-do you have a bathroom I could use, nearby...?”  To think, he had a bad enough time asking for such a thing in public, let alone of the person holding him against his will.</div></b>"
19573,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T00:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923616#post1771923616,"Byron remained silent until the most unexpected of questions reached his ears. It snapped him from his thoughts with a startled expression. ""Yes of course .. This way."" He motioned for the younger man to stand, reaching out to grasp Gabe's arm tightly and guide him into the bedroom. He pointed to another door within the room, and pushed the dark haired youth towards it lightly.<br/><br/>""You can stay in here, it should be more comfortable for you ... Gabe."" He intended on keeping his pet. He wanted his pet to want to stay. Hopefully this show of goodwill would help with that. Byron's hand slipped into his pocket to finger the keys that lay within. This door locked from the outside, and was soundproofed as well. There were no windows here either, but there was a bed, a bookshelf and a pack of cards."
19574,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T01:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923763#post1771923763,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel stood on somewhat numb feet, grimacing but hiding it as Byron grasped his arm hard.  At least he was acting normally---or perhaps as normally as one can in such a situation.  It was indeed nearby, through a bedroom simply furnished, but without windows.  Of course that wasn’t exactly surprising.  He turned to Byron and nodded quickly, stepping backward as he spoke:  “Thank you very much.  You’re very, very kind, I...  appreciate what you’re doing for me.”  Laying it on a bit thick, perhaps, but Gabriel was sure to garner some kind of positive favor for it.  Or, he hoped desperately that it was the case.<br/>
<br/>
He closed the door to the bathroom, flicking on the light and did his business, going to the sink and leaning against it to study his reflection.  Amazing what a night of terror could do to wrought a sickly, exhausted shadow on the face.  Gabriel’s hair was stringy and limp, his eyes shadowed and dull.  The bite on his lip was evident.  He shook his head, turning on the tap and running his uninjured hand under the cold water, splashing himself a bit to shock himself awake a bit more.<br/>
<br/>
He stared at himself for a moment, and for some reason, his breath caught and he pressed his forehead against the cold mirror.  He couldn’t find a way out of this that didn’t involve possible harm coming to himself, or even Byron, if by some freak chance he managed to get the upper hand.  He doubted that.</div></b>"
19575,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T02:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923907#post1771923907,"He appreciated it? Byron stood frozen with a partially open mouth as he watched his captive walk away. The monster was surely trying to trick him ... That was the only time when Darius had ever been truly kind to him. Byron snarled, and moved to sit down upon the bed as he waited for Gabe's return. His pet would have to show his face once more ... Else dire consequences might result.<br/><br/>""Are you done?"" Impatience twisted through the words. Byron fidgeted with the blankets. A pet didn't need to like their surroundings ... but they were more likely to stay if they did. What kinds of food did the dark haired boy like? He bit his lower lip."
19576,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924004#post1771924004,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gasped at the impatient words yelled through the door.  Perhaps not yelled---called in a lack of patience.  He was taking too long.  Quickly the young man reached up, grabbing his necklace and yanking it off his neck, and slipping the bracelets off his arm, setting all of it on the sink and hurrying to the door.  Had he said too much?  Were his intentions going the direct opposite way?  He didn’t want to think about it as he opened the door and came face to face with Byron once again.<br/>
<br/>
“I didn’t mean to take so long...”  He apologized quickly, edging away from the door and back into the room.  He twisted one of his uninjured fingers a bit, not knowing what else to do.  What did Byron have in mind...?</div></b>"
19577,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T13:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924753#post1771924753,"Relief wormed it's way through Byron's thoughts upon seeing the monster return. ""Tell me what things you like to do in your free time, and what food you like."" This room would be more comfortable with things his pet liked, wouldn't it? After such a long time, Byron found it strange that he wanted to try and make someone else feel safe in his presence. Safe, when he had broken the other man's  finger, kept losing his grasp on his memories ... That was a laugh. It was senseless, this sudden need to please, because of a few simple words spoken to preserve a life.<br/><br/>A life he should have ended the day before. Byron heard the thanks again in his mind, and sighed. No, he couldn't simply end this monster without provocation. He liked being appreciated, even if only grudgingly. ""I've decided not to kill you. I want you to be my pet instead."" That should ease some of the youth's worries at least."
19578,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T18:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925252#post1771925252,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">So he was a pet now?  Perhaps that was a little better than being considered a monster...  Of course, Gabriel had always wanted to be someone's pet---just not in this manner.  Well, now at least he wouldn't be harmed.  No, he couldn't say that much yet---at least he wouldn't be <i>killed.</i>  That was something, perhaps, if he didn't try to push his luck too much.  Maybe he should save his words and spread them out a bit more.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel put his hands behind him, grasping his hands as well as he could despite the binding.  ""Um, well...  I-I like to write... and draw...  and I can carve... with wood, y'know...  And, erm...  I never really thought about what foods I like...  I guess I can try anything...  open-minded, really.  I don't exactly consider myself picky...""  Perhaps it would leave Byron open to less nitpicking around him, or if there were some other motive, it might dilute it a bit.</div></b>"
19579,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T19:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925275#post1771925275,"Wood carving was too dangerous a pass time to let continue under his watch. Carving utensils were edged blades, and far too like weapons. The rest though, writing and drawing, was harmless enough. Nodding to himself, the pale haired man left the room, locking it firmly behind him. He walked through his house, and then out into the outside world.<br/><br/>Without further ado, Byron clambered into his silver car and drove into the city once more. Unusually, his mind was not on seeking other monsters, but instead on what materials might be best for the hobbies which had been mentioned. His eyes traveled over the streets, and caught on a sign proclaiming the store to be one entirely dedicated to the supplying of artists with their materials. Parking the car deftly, the tall man sauntered inside and quickly started a conversation with one of the sales people. Not long after he was leaving again with a bag full of art supplies, a mixture of expensive things and other items that were less so. He didn't want to be remembered too well for his purchases after all.<br/><br/>He was half smiling when he walked into his warm home a couple hours later, clutching his offerings in one tightly crisped hand. Byron's heart beat fast, afraid despite himself that what he had gathered wouldn't please his guest. The thoughts plagued him, even as he made his way back down stairs to unlock the guest room. He placed the bag on the bed, his eyes searching for the youth he'd brought there so suddenly the day before."
19580,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T19:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925324#post1771925324,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As soon as the door locked from the outside, a sharp <i>click</i> that resounded in his ears stronger than it should have, Gabriel sighed shakily.  Being in Byron’s presence was torturous, almost.  His heart wouldn’t stop pounding, his head wouldn’t stop spinning...  Perhaps if he played his cards right, he might... start to like it here.  But he couldn’t imagine staying for his whole life...  No, he couldn’t do that, he’d go crazy!  Shaking the feelings away, Gabriel went back into the bathroom and closed the door.  It was a full setting, and included a shower.  Looking around the storage closet here, the young man found some towels and an open box of plastic bags.  Well, they would be useful to put over his injured hand to keep water away from the binds.<br/>
<br/>
He turned on the shower and made sure it was cold.  Freezing, as it would do well to chase away what weariness remained and perhaps make him think a little clearer.  It did him well to stand under the cold rain and wash away the filth he felt having accumulated throughout yesterday and this early morning.  His hand clutched the bag tight, keeping water out, and he used his free hand to wash his hair, his body, and turn the water off.  Gabriel didn’t want to take too much time in case Byron returned quickly, and he quickly returned to his day-old clothes.  It was a negative impact on what cleanliness he’d gathered to wear dirty clothes, but it was all he had so far.  Perhaps for a while.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped into the bathroom and halted short when Byron appeared.  When he looked down to the floor, his wet hair fell in long clumps in front of his face.  But he spied the bag on the bed and stepped forward apprehensively.  “You...  t-this is for me?”  He touched the bag---it was quite large, and many things were stuffed inside in a specific manner.  Canvas rolls of white and cream tones, boxes of fine, soft colored pencils and slightly cheaper regular pencils.  Outlining pens and copic markers, pastels, and tubes of oil and heavy body paints.  Horse hair brushes in ten sizes, including a fan brush of the same material.  Palates, towels to clean the brushes, and a few small sketchbooks.  Gabriel shook his head, shocked beyond words for a moment.  “I...  don’t know what to say.”  He finally admitted.</div></b>"
19581,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T20:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925333#post1771925333,"""And this."" From behind his back, he pulled out another item which he'd chosen very carefully from the store. He'd wanted to hand it to Gabe himself. It was a hand bound, one of a kind, journal. There were hints of metal and glass affixed to the front cover with a key and gears. Byron had found it too nice to leave behind, though he would have no use for it. Perhaps Gabe would though. Hopefully the younger man liked emerald green, since that was exactly what color the leather had been dyed.<br/><br/>The programmer realized belatedly that in his flurry of excitement he'd forgotten to buy any writing tools. Later on perhaps he'd go and pick them up. ""Your speechlessness, does that mean you like ..."" He didn't finish the sentence, wasn't able to really. His mind had turned to other things, like the fact that his pet was wearing the same clothing as the night before. Of course he would be, what a silly over sight. That was something else he would need to get. Gabriel might not have realized it, but by distracting Byron so he was saving lives."
19582,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T21:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925519#post1771925519,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gingerly reached out, taking the item offered and studying it.  He couldn’t say it wasn’t amazing, something he’d never seen before.  Leatherbound, a cover of dyed green, like nature.  He couldn’t have imagined anything like this---in fact, he couldn’t have imagined anything at all after he was tied up.  He glanced up, nodding to acknowledge his captor’s words.  “I do, I...  I’ve never been given... anything... before...”  Indeed that was true.  His parents celebrated Christmas, but never gave anyone a present.  They disregarded birthdays and special occasions, and the closest thing he could account to a gift was the sparse paycheck he received every Friday.<br/>
<br/>
But he couldn’t help but know distantly that Byron was simply trying to buy his desire to stay.  He was called a pet, after all, and one tended to buy toys for their pets so the creature would find reason to stay.  These were just toys for Gabriel to want to stay, or some kind of bid to grab his affection.  Of course he was glad he was still alive, and not being monstrously tortured, but he couldn’t lose himself and feel these items were anything more than simple trinkets that were meant to keep him entertained.  He had to get out, somehow...<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel stepped back to sit on the bed.  “I...  You didn’t have to do this... for me.”  Against his better judgment he was, unfortunately, feeling a bit sorry for Byron.  His past had to be bad to have fallen into this delusional existence, considering himself a lord---and aptly named, too---and considering those who resembled Darius a monster...  It had to be confusing sometimes.</div></b>"
19583,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T22:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925572#post1771925572,"""Never?"" He wanted to find out more now. Byron's curiosity had been aroused. There was still plenty of time to go looking for other monsters later. Glancing at the dark haired man, he moved to sit upon the bed as well. It was hard not to wonder what kind of parents refused to give anything to their children. His parents, the former lord and lady, had been kind and good. Everything had been fine in his life, until Darius.<br/><br/>Letting out a sigh, Byron shifted a little uncomfortably. A flash of a white lab coat danced across his eyes, an evil looking grin filled his mind. The man froze, hands gripping the soft fabric of the bed's blankets as if his life depended on it. Byron forced his mouth shut, biting harshly upon his own lips to stop himself from launching into one of his usual tirades."
19584,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T22:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925599#post1771925599,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel shook his head, staring down at the journal in his hand and running a finger over one of the decorative gears.  “No...  Never.”  Would Byron feel his little story to be a play for sympathy?  Or would it actually work that way?  He blinked hard and took a deep breath.  “My parents weren’t exactly the kindest people...  They wanted me to be strong, like the angel Gabriel, so they named me after him.  And when I turned out weak...  useless, in their mind...  They thought slapping me around would toughen me up, but it just made me worse...”  He sniffed, forcing back the tears that burned in his eyes.  No...  He wouldn’t cry again.  Not again.<br/>
<br/>
“They didn’t believe in gifts, or money, or attachment, so they didn’t go out of their way to make me...  happy.  I guess that’s a little self-serving on my part, but I’d have liked someone to say ‘I love you’, or do something for me.  I got out of there as soon as I could.  Not that anything changed after that.”  A little bitterness leaked into his words then.  He curled in on himself, hugging the book close to his chest.  And to think---all it took was being held against his will to finally be shown some kind of attention.</div></b>"
19585,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T22:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925617#post1771925617,"The words slipping from the other man had him lifting his head, and drawing his mind away from the past. Byron was grateful for that. As the import of each word made it's impact, he frowned, anger clouding his eyes to hear that anyone had been treated in such a way by their own parents. A monster ... maybe that wasn't Gabriel, maybe it had been his parents.<br/><br/>""Everyone wants to be loved, and treasured, by someone else."" As he spoke, Byron surprised himself by wrapping an arm around the cinnamon skinned youth. The younger man was beginning to get to him with his story, with his tears and personality. It could all be a ploy, Byron was aware of that. He would always keep that in mind."
19586,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T23:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925695#post1771925695,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel unintentionally tensed when a light weight fell across his shoulders, but when no pain came after that, he looked around.  He had to admit Byron had a point.  He had wanted to be loved.  His parents definitely hadn’t shown love.  Well, perhaps when he was young.  But beyond six?  That’s when he should have shown strength of body and mind, and he’d always been trusting, easily manipulated, weak, and that had simply made it easier for Byron.  But he nodded.  The man was right, after all.  He wanted someone to love him, time and time again.<br/>
<br/>
But what was he doing...?  This was a man that had snapped his finger without provocation!  Had thrown him about and knocked his head against the wall and kissed him and bit his lip...  But he couldn’t think about that right now, no.  That hadn’t been Byron...  It couldn’t have been.  It was a delusional man trapped in the same skin.  Perhaps he could get out if he could just identify which was which...</div></b>"
19587,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T00:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925735#post1771925735,"He glanced at the boy questioningly when he felt him tense. Now why was he acting that way? Byron sighed slightly. It was difficult, trying to please another. No ... others should please him, no that wasn't right... No one had every tried to please him. He'd always wanted to please others. His hold tightened slightly. ""You<i>will</i>try to keep me happy, won't you Gabriel?"" Say yes, Byron's mind cried, say yes! There was always a different part of him lurking in the background, lying in wait to pounce to the forefront.<br/><br/>It was those times when he lost it. Blood usually ran from his hands then, covering the walls and painting the world the same color as rubies. This couldn't be one of them. He forced himself to back away, to stand and turn his back upon the pale eyed man. ""Excuse me ...""<br/><br/>Byron locked the door, and struggled to remain as he was as he leaned against the wood. No, not again. He liked it when blood covered the world, was always aware of things when that happened. This .. he was losing himself again. Why now?<br/><br/>Byron's demeanor changed, anger leaving him and a serene kindness emanated from the man. He sent a puzzled glance to the door, wondering silently why he stood there. He never went in there. Shaking his head, the pale haired man went upstairs and started cooking his dinner. He was sure it was dinner time, and that was proved true when he glanced at the clock.<br/><br/>Well he did know what was going on, but he never interfered with his other side's will. It was the only reason he was allowed to exist at all. Loyal threw in some spices over the chicken he prepared, and almost wanted to scream at the injustice of it all. That poor young man, captured and used ... Though he knew from his silent observations that Byron truly was beginning to become fond of him. That could change at the drop of a hat.<br/><br/>Once the food was done, rice and chicken both, he placed them artfully upon a pair of plates and brought them down the stairs carefully. It was a juggling act, but he managed to unlock the door and close it again. He turned to face Gabe with a gentle smile, and kind eyes, far different then anything the young man had yet seen from him. Wordlessly, he placed the plate upon the dresser near the bed and moved to stand by the door with his own food in hand still. Loyal was curious about the one able to create such a strange kind of affection in Byron, but he didn't want to stay too long for fear that Byron might  resurface and take out the anger that always followed him upon his reawakening on the boy."
19588,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T01:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925934#post1771925934,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gasped as the arm against him drew tighter.  He shut his eyes as if blocking everything out, but nodded quickly at the question.  Why would he dare say anything else?  He didn’t know what he would have to do to keep Byron happy with him, but Gabriel didn’t exactly want to consider that right now.  It was frightening.  When his captor left, Gabriel blew out a pent-up breath and shook visibly as he rummaged in the bag and pulled out a sketchbook and a pack of regularl pencils.  He had to do something, or he’d go crazy all the faster.  Brushing back his damp hair, Gabriel crossed his legs in the center of the bed and flipped the book open, starting a drawing.  A forest in the height of summer, a beautifully leafy and sunny, bright sight.  He had to draw very lightly to make sure the colored pencils wouldn’t let the gray graphite show up.<br/>
<br/>
He drew deer first, a young buck whose antlers were hardly much more than a couple twigs on his head.  Long-legged and thin, elegant and weak, like Gabriel, relying on speed to escape terrifying or dangerous situations...  But the deer was no doubt smarter than he was---A deer never allowed itself to be approached by someone they didn’t know, no matter how soul-crushingly lonely they were.  He finished the creature’s body half-blind, then brought up his hand to wipe away the tears before starting on the trees.  He barely made a mark on the paper, his sensitive eyes watchful of every tiny mark he made.  It was good to take himself away from this ridiculous mess, if only a little.<br/>
<br/>
He found the colored pencils then, having finished a rough outline of the trees.  A dark, woody brown among many other tones that just didn’t work in that situation.  Coupled with black and gray to shade the area, and green for the leaves, paling as it went back, framed by yellowy-orange sunlight.  The deer itself was still light, as it hadn’t lost all its spots yet.  It was framed by the sunlight that came through the trees.<br/>
<br/>
As he was about to pick up a blue tone to place a bit of sky where it was needed, the door opened and sent Gabriel back a bit in surprise.  His heart leapt into his throat and it was hard to swallow it down again as he took to his feet.  It only felt natural to stand in Byron’s presence, and lower his head.  Perhaps his self-appointed title of ‘Lord’ was well placed...  Still, the lure of food was what hooked him forward, and Gabriel stepped toward the dresser, where the second plate had been set.  Byron did seem like a good cook...<br/>
<br/>
He stood somewhat tensely near Byron, and managed a nervous smile.  “Ah, are you a...  a chef?”  He asked tentatively.  “You could  be...”  It was true.  Gabriel himself had a bit of talent, but nothing that one would really raise a brow to.</div></b>"
19589,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T01:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925986#post1771925986,"The young man was so frightened ... Loyal shook his head and smiled with a small laugh. ""No, not at all! I can't. It isn't possible for me to really do anything, except exist and try to stay that way."" It was such a rush, speaking to someone else! He'd never been able to do that. To reach out and feel, to be able to take action and actually do when another was there to pay witness to everything, all of that was such a novel feeling.<br/><br/>""Do as he says, and he won't harm you, not in anger at least. Don't try to escape. He won't kill you if you try, I don't think, but he'll make you miserable. "" The words were spoken in a rush, quickly and without breath. ""Please ... please take my advice."" He couldn't believe that he was actually able to warn someone, as he'd tried so many times to. Loyal never could do much, save perhaps encourage Byron to make his prisoner's ends quick and painless, or at least more so. With this boy, he was able to nudge at the more benevolent feelings Byron harbored.<br/><br/>Byron ... He could return to control at any time. Heart beating faster at the  thought, the blonde's eyes moved to the door and then back to Gabe. ""He doesn't know I'm there, not really ... Don't tell him and remember me .. Me, Loyal. I'm not him."" He left in a rush, locking the door on reflex behind his back. His time had been so short, but he'd actually spoken to someone else. Loyal smiled and cried as he leaned against the wall, hoping in a way that Gabe would hear him.<br/><br/>The sounds faded away. Instead, the renting of fabric filled the air. Stuffing flew across the room, chairs were thrown and a loud bang resounded through the basement. Byron's anger was back, and in full force. He glanced at the plate he'd set aside, cooked in an artful way he'd never have been able to replicate. That conniving other him had actually gotten control. What had happened? His hands trembled shakily, moving to grasp the key in his pocket."
19590,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T01:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926058#post1771926058,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">This certainly wasn’t Byron---or at least, it wasn’t what he knew Byron to be.  This was crazy...!  He had multiple personalities, two obviously.  One so much kinder...  But the stark contrast would be so difficult to pinpoint.  How would he be able to know which was which?  Suddenly he wasn’t hungry anymore, and a rather sick feeling came over him again.  Stepping away, Gabriel covered his mouth and willed the sensation away, and suddenly a loud, shocking noise came through the door.  It was terribly muffled, so he couldn’t understand what was happening out there.  Perhaps Byron had come back...<br/>
<br/>
His knees grew weak and gave way, sending him to the floor as he went toward the nearest safe place he could find:  The corner farthest away from the door.  Gabriel covered his eyes and brought up his legs, hiding behind them as if they could make him invisible.  When the sound fell utterly silent then, Gabriel put his hands over his head as a makeshift shield just in case he became the man decided to make him the object of whatever rage he was revealing.</div></b>"
19591,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T02:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926096#post1771926096,"Trembling, he recognized the emotion running through him. It was fear. He didn't want his pet to be gone when he opened the door. The key slipped inside, and with a quick flick of the rest the door creaked open slowly. Unexpected relief washed through him when he saw the crouching youth. ""You're still here ... Thank the gods, I thought he'd freed you."" Byron moved to sit upon the bed. He had no illusions, he knew how much he was feared, and so didn't reach out to offer comfort. It wouldn't have made any difference.<br/><br/>""You draw well."" His gaze had moved to the piece of unfinished artwork. He felt a sudden impulse to kneel before the youth, and for once he followed it so his steely grey eyes could face Gabriel's pale ones. ""I'm glad to see that my gifts are already in use, Gabriel."" Reach out ... No, no, he couldn't ever reach out again. That was what Darius had used to destroy him."
19592,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926171#post1771926171,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so confused...  Byron was terribly unpredictable, so much that Gabriel simply didn’t allow himself to be surprised anymore.  Afraid, of course.  Surprised---hopeful?  Never.  The one that called himself ‘Loyal’ had been so kind.  Those eyes had been soft, sweet, caring...  He wanted to heed the other personality’s words, but his instinct was telling him not to become so attached, to run at the first fleeting opportunity he had and not to second guess it whatsoever.  Of course he didn’t want to make Byron angry, and Loyal...?  What if he became angry too?  All the more reason to look for a way to get out...<br/>
<br/>
He looked down as Byron knelt in front of him.  Last time he’d been so close Gabriel had received a series of sharp blows.  But he took it as well as he could.  “Th-thanks...  I...  Maybe I’ll paint some snowy scenes for you...  if you’d want that.”  He could do that.  He’d painted many scenes of various seasons.  Some realistic, some that resembled Thomas Kinkade, a painter he came to really idolize for his serene paintings of hope, of solitude, surreal and simple lives.  He’d never be able to be just like that man, but at least he could try...  He had time...</div></b>"
19593,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T02:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926221#post1771926221,"The tension in his frame eased a little. He hadn't even known he was so tense. ""It's alright,"" murmured the man. He didn't even know where the words were coming from. ""I'm right here.."" Byron winced slightly, no he wasn't! What was wrong with him? The pale haired man stood and stomped away to slam his hand against the opposite wall, near the door.<br/><br/>""Paint me something or not. It's up to you."" Anger sliced through the words. Byron simply couldn't understand what was going on. Those words hadn't been his, and that tone of voice .. None of that was him. That other side of him perhaps? He needed to find a way to get rid of it. The sooner there was only him, the better."
19594,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T03:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926270#post1771926270,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel would quickly become that wall, he was sure.  Byron was so utterly torn in half, first calm, then violent, then...  So many chances to offend, disrupt, anger him in some way.  He forcibly jolted when the resounding <i>crack</i> of Byron’s strong fist impacted the wall.  He wouldn’t stand a chance if he had been there...  He was more helpless now than he’d ever been before, and the thought brought a well of tears down his cheeks.<br/>
<br/>
“I will then.”  He muttered simply.  It was a bold move, but the sudden heat of the tears had forced a strange sensation forward.  “I’ll paint... and you can take them if you like.”  Though his words were somewhat bolder than he felt, Gabriel couldn’t bring himself to move toward the unfinished sketch.  He’d finish it later, then perhaps wait to make another...  If he were still alive.</div></b>"
19595,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T03:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926333#post1771926333,"<i>Paint me something.</i>That was Loyal's thought, but it was buried beneath Byron's overwhelming mind. The hidden personality wanted to badly to comfort the other man, but he could do no such thing.<br/><br/>Byron turned to face the youth once more, shook his head, then left with a slam of the door. He went through his little routine, getting prepared for the hunt. It wasn't long before he went into the city, and then was returning with another dark haired, cinnamon skinned, man who was plastered all over him. That soon changed, screams echoing in one of the soundproof rooms. Blood soaked through Byron's clothing as he knelt upon the floor, faced with the wreckage of yet another monster strewn about.<br/><br/>That was much better. He began the meticulous clean up. He got rid of the monster's remains by first grinding it all up, then mixing it with beef. The whole of it went into a hole, filled with other plastic bags. These were mostly empty, because of all the maggots within the whole he'd made in the home's foundation, and hidden behind a cement wall that looked seamless.<br/><br/>He could finally rest once everything was done. And did so after going to peek into Gabriel's room. Byron was so tired, he collapsed on the sofa downstairs in the basement. He was oblivious to the fact that the door to the room wasn't locked."
19596,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T04:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926501#post1771926501,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel stood when he was alone again.  This whole situation was trying on the nerves, made him a wreck.  But he shook that off and emptied the bag of supplies, separating it all.  Markers, pencils, pastels, paints of various mixes, brushes...  It seemed Byron had really thought about everything.  He gathered it up, though, and sorted it out.  The paints he put on the top free shelf of the bookshelf near the bathroom door.  The pens, pencils, and markers and pastels he put below that. Then the rolls of paper and canvas and sketchbooks he placed below that, and the towels, palates, and brushes he placed at the bottom.  A small pencil sharpener fell out of the bottom, and he studied it.  It’d come in handy.<br/>
<br/>
Placing it with the paper, he chose a simple outlining pen and settled on the bed with the green journal.  It was probably going to save what was left of his sanity.  Glancing upward, he studied the door before turning to the first page, uncapping the thin pen, and started writing.<br/>
<br/>
He didn’t look at what he wrote---it would slow his hand, which would be useless to letting his mind reveal his worst fears in the moment, or what might become of him at a later time.  And he wanted his subconscious to take over in that instant.  His hand ran down the page lightly, as if he were suddenly disconnected from his situation.  When his door opened, Gabriel ducked his head as if someone threw something at him, but Byron didn’t enter, and Gabriel sighed shakily.  If Byron didn’t kill him, the internal bleeding from stress-induced ulcers would...<br/>
<br/>
Without reading what he wrote, Gabriel shut the journal and capped the pen, pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes until starbursts exploded in the darkness.</div></b>"
19597,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T20:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927424#post1771927424,"He dreamed, but he wasn't really dreaming. It was like the two personalities could finally meet at night, one aware of what was happening while the other thought it was nothing more then his subconscious putting his worries to rest at night.<br/><br/><i>They stood facing each other, or he stood facing himself. One of them spoke, but it was impossible to tell which of the reflections did so. ""Keep him safe, be kind ... Once you were like him."" A void of darkness surrounded the reflections as the whispering continued, surrounding them like a tornado of sound. <br/>
<br/>
The sound turned into birds of black, who swooped down and carried them both away.</i><br/><br/>The disturbing dream had Byron snapping awake, eyes wide and breath coming out in little gasps. Blonde hair flying, he stood and before he knew it his hand was raised to knock upon his prisoner's door. He stopped before completing the action, and sighed. Words spoken in his sleep drifted through Byron's mind, and he couldn't deny their truth."
19598,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T20:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927487#post1771927487,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel finally managed to sleep, curled under the blanket on a real bed rather than a small nest of pillows and sheets.  The light being off forced him into complete darkness because of a lack of windows, but of everything he feared, the darkness wasn’t one of them.  He turned in his sleep, and opened his eyes just a bit.<br/>
<br/>
<i>The bathroom door was ajar, and the light was on, giving the room a yellowish glow off to the left.  Though he found that odd, since he had closed the door with the light off, Gabriel couldn’t look past the figure framed in the light.  An all-too familiar figure.  His hair shone pale.  Gabriel gasped, and went backward, but Byron moved quicker---in a moment he was on top of the young man, pressing him down, legs wrapped around his torso to keep him still.  His large hands were around Gabriel’s wrists, keeping his arms pinned.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel’s heart pounded hard against his ribs.  “N-no, Byron!  Please, I---”  The man cut off his words with a rough kiss, and moved back with a laugh.  A word:  “Quiet!”<br/>
<br/>
He closed his eyes hard, and snapped them open again.</i>  The room’s utter darkness let the visions linger, and somehow he was sitting up.  The bathroom was dark, because he couldn’t see anything at all, beyond what was left of the nightmare...  Or could it really be classified as a nightmare...?  Gabriel shook his head hard.  Of course it was a nightmare!  Damn it, what else could it have been...?  Byron had tried to...  Gabriel’s breath caught when his mind drifted to that very idea.  It was a nightmare---a nightmare that had soaked his sheets with sweat and left him shaking and gasping.</div></b>"
19599,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T21:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927552#post1771927552,"He knocked. There were faint sounds coming from the room which worried him. The emotion was so real, and Byron so unable to deal with it, that Loyal leaped upon the chance to be free once more, and this time with a subconscious acquiescence he'd never had before. He lifted a hand to braid his hair after the knock, giving a little time for the man behind the door to collect himself.<br/><br/>That done, he placed the key inside to unlock it, but was shocked to find it being locked instead. It was a good thing that Loyal had made the discovery, and not his other self. With a shake of his head, Loyal finally opened the door and walked inside. His kind eyes traveled over the distraught looking young man. The serene man walked nearer Gabriel, approaching him like one would a frightened colt.<br/><br/>""Is everything alright, pet? Can I do anything to help you calm down, feel safer? Byron would have me locked away if I let you escape but .."" Maybe he could show him a bit of the house, bring him upstairs to his own room and show him some of his work. An idea struck Loyal then, and the thought of having company as he cooked made his heart soar. He was the one who loved cooking, Byron would rather lock himself away in his little workroom to create pieces of art with lifeless metal."
19600,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T21:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927648#post1771927648,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel snapped around when a knock sounded at the door.  How strange...  Byron didn’t have to knock---or, that was what he thought.  It was his house, after all, he could come into any room as he wished.  When he entered Gabriel could tell something was very different about him.  Perhaps it was the one known as Loyal that had entered, but Gabriel kept himself prepared for anything.  Two personalities living in one body was so unnerving, Gabriel felt he had to tiptoe over eggshells even more now that the other side of the man was obvious.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head slightly, bringing up his hands to run one through his hair to keep it back and the other to wipe away the tears that he hadn’t realized had appeared when he woke up.  Now that there was a light on, he had to squint.  “Um, no...  No, I don’t think so.  You...  You’ve already done so much...”  The dream---no, <i>nightmare</i>---was still lingering in his mind, he was almost able to feel the man’s hands pressing his arms down and holding him still...<br/>
<br/>
Turning his gaze down, Gabriel looked at the edge of the bed.  His book had stayed there after he was done writing.  He hadn’t read through it yet, afraid of what his mind had decided to tell him.  “Um...  Actually, some different clothes might... be nice.”  He felt so odd asking for something specifically.  But he had to get out of these dirty, two-day-old clothes somehow, and walking about naked was just out of the question.</div></b>"
19601,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T22:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927729#post1771927729,"""Of course, of course ... For now you'll have to make do with some of mine, but if you make a list of the types of things you like to wear, I could go and get some next time I go in town."" Actually that would be Byron,  but it would also be him. Loyal wanted so badly to reach out, and so he did as he'd wished to do the previous day by passing a gentle touch over the other man's arm. Loyal tilted his head to the side to smell the captive's hair. It smelled fruity. That was something else he needed to ask about, what kind of shampoo Gabriel liked.<br/><br/>There was so much to do, and so little time, so little reason for any of it. Gabriel certainly didn't want anything to do with him, he was still in Byron's body, trapped with someone he despised for horrific actions. ""I'm sorry, please forgive me. This is the first time I've ever really been able to interact with anyone. Usually I just stay upstairs, in the kitchen, and cook."" Then he could taste, smell and feel. It was such a treat to be able to indulge in the things he liked, rather then having to bear the things that Byron preferred."
19602,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T23:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927800#post1771927800,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel twitched when Byron---actually, Loyal---got so near him.  He wasn’t afraid of Loyal so terribly, but it was still a challenge to be bold enough to work his way around this personality.  Besides, he had no idea which was the real Byron.  Was it this kind, caring, sweet version?  Or the easily-angered violent murderer?  Perhaps the latter came out when Darius was involved in his life, a type of protector that overcame its master and locked that once benevolent side of him away, delving into the delusion that he was a lord and the dark-skinned, dark-haired men of the city were monsters bent on harming him and everyone else.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel nodded, and felt a bit of a pull in his heart.  He wanted so badly to let Loyal know it wasn’t him Gabriel feared, but that other side...  The side that might not really be who Byron was.  “It’s okay...”  He tried to sound reassuring, but that was a failing endeavor.  “I just...”  He paused, feeling a bit lightheaded at the worry that Byron himself would snap back any moment.  “I’d just like to know if there’s some... ways I might be able to keep Byron happy with me?  Something I can do, or not do...  That might make him angry?”  It was worth a shot to ask Loyal, someone he didn’t have to fear as much.  “If I could paint him things...  Write him things...  I don’t have many talents otherwise.”</div></b>"
19603,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T23:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927853#post1771927853,"The questions both startled and saddened the pale haired man. He wished with all he was that he could find some way for Gabriel to walk free without consequences, but he couldn't. He couldn't risk seeing the young man killed when Byron flew in a rage at his disappearance. Then there would be no mercy, and no life.<br/><br/>""He likes it when you appreciate him, when you're kind to him ... When you seem like you enjoy his presence. I know that's hard to hear, but it's what's kept you alive so far, even though he's aware you fear him and with reason."" He offered up a small smile. ""Basically be the opposite of anything he says Darius is, even though you share his coloring, and whatever you do, don't contradict anything he says, and do what he asks."" Byron was stirring, he could feel it at the back of his mind. There was nothing Loyal could do, his sight was already blurring and his sense of everything around him was gone. Now he was relegated to being nothing more then a hidden mind, hiding behind eyes that were not his and trying desperately to let some of himself shine through Byron's stormy eyes.<br/><br/>The man tensed, glanced around the room, then turned to shoot the younger man a glare. With an angry sound, he reached out to slap a hand over the broken finger. Byron did nothing more, save stand and move to the unfinished drawing. He grasped it between his hands and ripped the delicate paper to shreds, without touching any of the other pages. ""What the hell happened? You lured me in here, trying to worm your way out! Isn't that what you were doing? It was, I'm sure.""<br/><br/>Byron's volatile temper had been ignited, and he moved to tower over the dark haired man. ""I'll break your legs if I have to,"" stated the tall man quite matter of factly."
19604,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927976#post1771927976,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When those eyes darkened again Gabriel’s heart sank.  Byron was back, and that was obvious when he quickly approached.  Before he could make a defensive movement to retract back into himself, a burning pain shot up his arm from his hand, making him cry out and snatch his hand away, cradling it against his chest.  Through new tears he watched Byron grab his unfinished drawing and rip it to pieces, and vaguely, it felt as if his captor were shredding a bit of Gabriel himself.  Tiny pieces of deer and tree littered the floor, completely unable to truly be copied.  He flinched when Byron accused him.<br/>
<br/>
“N-no...  No, I---”  He cut himself off when the words of Loyal drifted back.  <i>Don’t contradict him...</i>  “I’m sorry.  I did.”  He went back as the muttered threat, horrified that Byron wouldn’t think twice about it.  The pain in his left hand was bad enough, he couldn’t begin to imagine how horrible a broken leg would feel...  Let alone two.  “I’m sorry, Byron.  I just do-don’t like being alone...  I thought you’d come back and...”  It almost wasn’t a lie.  Being alone was horribly frightening, and when Byron wasn’t around, Gabriel could only imagine what he might be doing, might be thinking.  It was more unpredictable than when he was around.  “I-it’d just be... nice to, y’know, have someone around, like...  someone...”  He put his head down, as if trying to block the world out.  His injured hand was protectively under his chin, hidden away.</div></b>"
19605,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T00:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928052#post1771928052,"Anger faded quickly to a low simmer, instead of it's previous explosive and volatile incarnation. The imposing man moved to sit down by Gabe, his weight making the bed sag. Byron's heart shivered, hearing such words leaping from the other's lips and his name being spoken. ""Alright. Just, don't do it again, or I will make sure you regret it."" There was no threat in the words. Byron saw this as no more then a statement of fact, a proof of his will and lordship.<br/><br/>""In the meantime, you want my company? That could be arranged ..."" Perhaps he would bring the other man upstairs, or better yet, show him his beloved workroom. Yes, that was what he would do, and perhaps he could make something for his pet. A leash sounded appropriate, made of chain ending in leather, that would work. It would make trusting the other man out of his room all the easier, if he held something binding him."
19606,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928116#post1771928116,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded when the words were spoken.  He had no doubt whatsoever that Byron would act, then perhaps force him to walk about on those broken legs.  But his mind had always played a little further into whatever terrible situation he was forced to endure.  While he couldn’t have imagined something like this to have ever happened, he could almost see the millions of ends.  None did well for him.<br/>
<br/>
When the man sat, Gabriel forced himself to calm down a bit.  His hands lowered, and he raised his head a bit.  He had always wanted something to happen in his life.  His sad little job was worthless, his friendless existence futile, his hope to write or be a known artist down the drain because he couldn’t stand to face many people at once.  He was going nowhere in life, just like his parents had always sighed in disappointment when talking to or about him.  And to think---if he got out of here, he’d be going right back to that:  Struggling with writing, trying to get finished with what he hoped were masterpiece paintings, fighting to make enough to keep his dingy little apartment, which was only about as large as where he was now.  If he was just a little careful, perhaps he’d learn to exist here...<br/>
<br/>
He’d gone through faint depression, and now that was coming back.  The listlessness, the lack of emotion.  Even fear was starting to ebb a little, but it was still there, at the forefront of his mind.  He would follow Loyal’s instructions to precise measurements, as long as he possibly could.  Perhaps he’d even find the will to try an escape.</div></b>"
19607,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T01:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928176#post1771928176,"""Come with me."" So saying, he reached out to grab the other man's hand. He pulled him along, opening the door and leading Gabe to another section of the basement. Within, there were well placed lights, and a window. A well stocked workbench dominated one wall with an array of metal working materials, along with rolls of metal wire, chains and other things.<br/><br/>A half finished chainmail shirt lay upon the workbench, just waiting to be taken up once more. ""This is where I spend most of my free time. You can try your hand at metalworking, if you want."" Byron actually would like that, being able to teach someone else about his hobby, even if it was a monster. Not quite a monster though. Gabriel confused him, that was the only certainty he had about the smaller male."
19608,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T01:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928218#post1771928218,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Of course he allowed himself to be led out of the room, to Byron’s workshop.  A nice place, he had to admit, easy on the eyes, full of the necessities one would probably require when using metal.  He looked up from the work in progress as Byron spoke, and nodded quickly.  “I think...  that’d be nice.  I-I don’t know how good I’d be...  I’m n-not really made for metalwork...”  He glanced at his hands.  They were thin and long, meant for typing, writing, drawing, any type of painting that didn’t involve a terrible amount of exertion.  It was why the break had caused so much more pain than it ought to have.<br/>
<br/>
But if it appeased Byron, he would try.  He would do anything to avoid another injury.  Of course he was still afraid, but he just wanted it to be over in a way.  Some way...  Maybe if he did what Byron liked to do, it’d earn favor for his next inevitable screwup.</div></b>"
19609,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T01:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928262#post1771928262,"The man's grey eyes traveled to Gabriel's elegant fingers. He winced slightly upon seeing the bandage. ""For now, watch. And think of a project you might like to undertake. "" So saying, Byron moved his wiry frame onto one of the benches. The clink of metal being moved rang lightly through the room as he prepared himself to work. He actually looked peaceful, bending the chain and wire to create the links needed for his chainmail shirt.<br/><br/>His was a wary kind of calmness, like a predator at rest. Every muscle moved fluidly with his movements, and for a moment he forgot all about Gabe standing there uncertainly. ""You can come near me to watch, and ask questions as well. "" He truly was at his calmest working with metal, forcing the element to his unbendable will."
19610,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T02:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928327#post1771928327,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded and stood a bit awkwardly now that he was able to stand on his own.  For a moment it felt like Loyal was back, being kind and not threatening bodily harm.  But Gabriel knew better.  This was probably as calm and caring as Byron could be, and it almost made him sad that a cold, lifeless metal could induce such a state while he couldn’t.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward as the man spoke again, and cautiously settled himself on the bench beside him.  He kept his hands on the seat between his legs, rather worried that any wrong movement would cause injury to him.  Indeed if he were to be killed, he wanted it to be quick.  Broken legs weren’t quick, and head injuries tended to be unpredictable.  But he forgot about that and focused on the way Byron’s hands moved, bending metal easily with small pliers, cutting them to size, setting them aside to continue as if it were a talent he were born with.  This was how he felt while focusing on a canvas, if he could acquire one with his meager savings.  And his paints were cheap and ran out quickly, but it was still what he did.  He liked to draw, and paint and write.  It calmed him.  He didn’t quite realize how he was leaning forward a bit, tongue sticking out as if in concentration as each link was created.</div></b>"
19611,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928352#post1771928352,"He twisted the metal rings he'd created deftly, and then began to chain them to the shirt he'd already begun. Byron's eyes caught on the sight of his captive leaning forward, a hint of pink flesh sticking from his mouth. The temptation was there, so he took it. The pale haired man leaned over to nip lightly at the other's lips, then returned to his work without a word.<br/><br/>So warm ... Darius had been like that sometimes, but then he made a mistake and none of their happy times had mattered anymore. Byron didn't realize that his hands trembled with rage as he continued with the links at a steady, but furious, pace. Eventually the repetitive actions soothed him once more. ""You have someone waiting for you, I expect."" Not parents, but a lover perhaps? Byron expected to hear an affirmative answer to that."
19612,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928425#post1771928425,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel’s heart leapt up again, a faint but not uncomfortable pain following Byron’s move, and his uninjured hand snapped up in shock to cover half his face.  He certainly hadn’t asked for that...  But what was wrong with this picture?  Gabriel almost didn’t mind Byron’s odd actions from time to time, and the thought was a worrisome one.  He’d always been so easy to sway, after all.  If he didn’t get out of here, he’d turn into some... zombie...<br/>
<br/>
His thoughts were burrowed into when Byron spoke, and Gabriel lowered his shaking hands.  The concept was one he just didn’t want to think about.  “No.”  He said despondently.  “To be honest, I...  I never contact my family...  I never established friendships...  I’ve never had...  someone to care about, or t-t-to care about me.”  He paused, breathing in heavily to force back the heaviness in his chest.  “I live... alone.  Work by myself...  I, ah, don’t really talk to anyone.”  <i>That’s why I was so caught up by you...</i>  His mind added it, but didn’t let them be spoken aloud.  Finally, someone had been paying attention to him...  Finally, a little real conversation, like a normal human had.  And it had all been a trick...</div></b>"
19613,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T15:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929049#post1771929049,"So he'd chosen his pet well, without even realizing it. The gods truly were with him. Still, there was a twinge of something Byron wasn't used to, rearing it's head up and nipping at his heart with sharp bites. The self styled lord didn't realize it, but it was guilt, or the beginnings of it, for having deceived Gabriel as he had.<br/><br/>""That surprises me. But I'm glad."" Byron was startled that he couldn't say why. ""I will try ..."" Try what? The pale haired man shook his head. He didn't quite know what he meant to say. There were his violent impulses, those he could make an attempt to curb. He already was working on that. Freeing Gabriel at this point was impossible, he knew too much..<br/><br/>Loyal's thoughts wormed their way into Byron's then.<i>He could make everything stop if he were free. There wouldn't be any monsters to hunt anymore. It would be so easy to tell the police, and then let them worry about defending everyone.</i>Byron's eyes darkened with anger at the thought, his and yet not quite. If only there was a way to let his burden rest, to pass it on to someone else so he could finally simply be ... But there was too much work for that, too many monsters wandering the world and no one else knew about them."
19614,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T21:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929602#post1771929602,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Well, at least having no friends and family had a perk for someone.  He nodded slowly, leaning against the table Byron worked upon to ease a sudden bout of dizziness.  So far as anyone knew, he had dropped off the face of the earth.  If anyone came looking for him it might be for unpaid taxes or not coming into work.  But they wouldn't do much digging.  They would assume he had left, relocated...  he had no cell phone, no mobile devices, no laptop or computer.  And he had never contributed anything serious to anyone.<br/>
<br/>
""I guess that's a good thing.""  He muttered forlornly.  ""No one's going to bother looking for me much.  If there's any form of investigation it'll be short.  They'd never think to look in any high class areas like this.  It's stupid to even consider...""  Now that he thought about it, how bad could it be here?  If Gabriel kept his mouth shut most of the time, did as Byron wanted him to do, little to no harm could come to him and he could live without fear of meeting next month's rent or stowing pennies away to buy a little food for the next few days.  The thought made him shake his head hard.  Here, the threat of death was always after him, hanging above his head, as a shadow more now than anytime before.</div></b>"
19615,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T21:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929624#post1771929624,"""Now now, don't sound so sad."" Loyal was slipping through, and he fumbled with the pliers and metal. Shaking his head, he laughed and put it aside hurriedly. ""You get to immerse yourself in your art, and you won't always be cooped up in your room, I promise."" The pale haired man was tempted to let Gabe know the change had happened, but he could feel Byron already returning.<br/><br/>The smile still floated at the edge of his lips, though he didn't know what his other side had said. ""I wouldn't call this area all that high class."" It wasn't, not really, not to Byron. He wanted a castle, and not this little place. It wasn't sumptuous enough. ""A castle, now that is high class."" If only there were more of them around."
19616,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T23:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929805#post1771929805,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He nodded.  Hopefully he wouldn’t be kept in his room all the time, it would be maddening!  One of many terrible fates, really---windowless, airless, cut off from everything.  And he certainly couldn’t hear life outside, the world could end and he would only have Byron’s word to go on as to whether it had or not.  But the way he said it had Gabriel looking up to him.  That change had occurred again, softly and right in front of him, and he hadn’t realized it.<br/>
<br/>
The concept of living a castle almost made him laugh.  But he didn’t dare in case Byron had returned unexpectedly.  Gabriel nodded again, instead.  “They, ah...  don’t make castles as much as they ought to I think.  But I doubt there’s one anywhere that matches your status.”  He felt that playing along a bit with Byron’s delusions, but not overdoing it, would win him a little leniency.  Perhaps even the ability to look around upstairs, get a feel for the place.  If he could just find the quickest route outside...</div></b>"
19617,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T00:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929843#post1771929843,"""You think?"" Byron tilted his head to the side with a quizzical look. ""You would want to live there with me, wouldn't you?"" Gabriel had more control over the situation then he realized. Though Byron's mind was unhinged, there were still some basic needs that remained always unfulfilled. He wanted to be accepted for who he was, but he had always been denied that. It was the key to who he was, and to his crazy actions.<br/><br/>Grey eyes locked onto the other man expectantly as he reached out to wrap a hand around Gabriel's thin wrist. Byron was measuring and calculating, for what he didn't quite know yet. He still had the chainmail shirt to finish, but perhaps he could shelve that for another, more interesting, ,kind of project."
19618,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T00:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929934#post1771929934,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel looked at his hand, smaller than Byron’s, under the stronger fingers.  They could easily break bones.  But it was holding onto him easily this time, as if not to restrain.  He looked back up and was immediately caught by stormy eyes, as if they could easily eclipse his own sky-blue.  He wanted to look down but simply couldn’t.  Instead, he carefully reached up to the hand that grasped his wrist and touched it, a nonthreatening manner of action.<br/>
<br/>
“I do think so.  Nothing could match.  I’d...  I’d live there, with you.  If you wanted me to.”  He nodded quickly, then fell silent, and finally managed to look away, down to his hands again.  The white wrapping that bound two of his fingers together.  When he thought about it, the pain was there, evident by a sharp ache deep inside.</div></b>"
19619,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T01:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930061#post1771930061,"Byron swallowed hard, disarmed by the light touch and the way his eyes had been caught up staring at the other man. He couldn't let himself be caught like a fly by honey. Darius had been that way, and his subsequent actions, the peeling away of the lies, had shattered Byron. He simply wouldn't be able to survive another ordeal like that.<br/><br/>Gabe's few words sent his heart racing, his hope flaring up. ""Yes, I would want you to. You wouldn't have much choice in the matter after all."" His hand tightened lightly around the dark haired youth's wrist as if to emphasize that point. ""I ... you ... Gods curse it! Why must you be one of them?"" It was his duty to rid the world of all monsters, but he didn't want to see Gabe disappear. There was such a shy kindness in him ... Monster or not, the youth deserved so much more. No, no! He couldn't let the ruse get to him, but it was so tempting.<br/><br/>He released the boy hastily, and stood to race away. Byron almost hoped Gabe would find a way to escape, to end everything. He truly was getting tired of his task, of all the blood always running from his hands. That was the voice talking, the one whom he hated. Byron ignored it easily, and instead slipped into the living room. He was desperate for distraction when he plucked books from a large wooden shelf, and even more so when he settled down on the sofa, breathing a little heavily with one of the tomes upon his jean clad lap."
19620,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T02:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930271#post1771930271,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel braced himself when Byron's hand tightened, but nothing more came.  He flinched away from the sudden outburst, which did frighten him, but ended in a surprise when Byron left without another word.  He was shell-shocked, frozen to the wooden bench with wide eyes and a mouth that was hanging slightly agape.  He simply hadn't expected the man to react that way.  A slight cold shard of fear suddenly wedged in his heart---What if he said something bad?  What if Byron would take offense to his trying to win him over...?  Gabriel shook himself out, plucking at his shirt as he stood and slipped backward.  The stairs were so desperately tempting, but Byron was up there---he could be anywhere!<br/>
<br/>
He bit his lip, going backward and returning to his room.  There was no way this couldn't earn him a little extra kindness, or some leeway if he screwed up again.  Leaning against the closed door, he ran a hand over the bottom half of his face.  It was still without hair even after a couple days of neglect.  But he'd never been able to grow hair anywhere but on his head.  Gabriel had been told it was due to his family's heritage, but he was never told what that might be.  Pushing away from the door, the young man returned to the bed and picked up his journal.  He still hadn't looked inside since writing...  Flipping it open, he looked anywhere but at the page for a moment, then read:<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Such a stupid little bastard...  I can't believe I fell for the fox's trickery...""<br/>
<br/>
""This is crazy, crazy...  Why why why why why?  Why am I here?  I'm not a monster!""<br/>
<br/>
""Is this God's punishment?  I thought I was a good boy...  I tried to be.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry...  I just want out.  This place is suffocating...  Can't stand being here, I can't.  I'm not Darius...  I'd be so much kinder.  Byron wouldn't have had to turn out this way...""</i><br/>
<br/>
When he closed the book, there were tears in his eyes.  His subconscious had been all over the place, confusing but organized, able to write out each thought in itself without overlapping anything.  And indeed, he felt so horrible about what had happened to Byron  With a sigh, he put a hand to his head.  It was aching.</div></b>"
19621,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T02:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930358#post1771930358,"The words upon the page made no sense. They danced crazily, little black and white people trying to make a beautiful pattern. His mind was scattered. Shaking his head, the pale haired man chucked the book away and sauntered to his room. He grabbed things carefully from his dresser, meticulously arranged, then put them back again. He kept pulling things out, then replacing them. They weren't good enough for his pet... None of his clothes were, and neither was he. A small sob, unexpected, unwanted, wrenched itself from his lips. ""He has to hate me, hate me so he can kill me... Hate me enough to run away. Please, find a way to run away .. Can't let you go.""<br/><br/>But not yet. Gods willing, not until he could see him smile, even under the circumstances.<br/><br/>Byron didn't know how long he stood there, simply staring at his clothing before he forced himself to move again. He grasped well made fabric, soft things, of colors he thought might suit Gabe. He picked up everything he thought the other man might need, and then made his way downstairs. He didn't knock upon the guest room door, instead he shoved it open with his foot and smirked at the loud bang. It helped ease the turmoil he felt, and he wasn't hurting anyone in doing so.<br/><br/>He didn't speak as he walked inside. Instead he dumped the clothing he'd gathered onto the bed, and watched almost hopefully to see how Gabriel would react. He knew there would be no happiness, just fear, but a growing part of him hoped it would be otherwise."
19622,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T03:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930544#post1771930544,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gasped when the door flew inward, shaking his teeth in his head and forcing him to almost instinctually throw the book across the bed.  Immediately his heart was racing again, and he put his left hand to his chest.  The poor muscle wouldn’t be able to handle much more of that...  But he sat where he was---at the head of the bed, against the brass finishing---and watched with wide eyes as an armful of calm-toned clothes fell upon the sheets.<br/>
<br/>
He looked from the pile to Byron, and back again, and it took a moment for the realization to click in his head.  Gingerly, Gabriel lifted his hand and grasped a shirt---it was too large, that was certain, but it was dark green, light, with a neck that would be long on him.  The others were similar, short-sleeved, long pants, underthings that would come in real handy now.  He ran a thumb over the light, smooth material and glanced up to Byron.  Perhaps he did care---stop it!  Of course not!  Gabriel was still a pet, and Byron was just trying to win him over in a small way.  He did feel bad for the man, but had to keep in mind what this really was.<br/>
<br/>
“I...  can’t have imagined this.”  Gabriel said at last.  “You...  You didn’t have to.  Thank you, though...  I really needed... new clothes.”  His facial muscles slacked and he made himself smile a little.  While going through depression he had learned how to fake a realistic smile to appease his parents and peers.</div></b>"
19623,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T04:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930581#post1771930581,"He knew the smile wasn't genuine the moment he saw it. Even so, Byron accepted it for what it was, as being the only kind he thought he'd ever receive. He'd gotten used to seeing them sent his way by Darius. He'd been fooled then, but not now. The anger Byron had expected to feel at the comparison didn't appear, instead a bone weary numbness settled in. ""Of course I had to."" Byron's voice sounded dead, completely devoid of emotion.<br/><br/>""Darius smiled like that before I killed him ... A lie."" He wasn't quite making sense, but the feeling of loss he felt didn't make much sense either. ""He always lied, liked it so much ... Couldn't not lie you know. Even how he moved ... A lie. I really didn't think you were like that."" Byron's features were slack, and his eyes neither angry or sad, they simple were. ""I really, really don't want you to be like him. Not like him, not ever .. Don't want to hurt, no, but I have to. Little monster, sweet little monster."" He started moving forward, towards the form of his captive upon the bed, but he froze with one hand out stretched, reaching out for Gabriel. An internal battle seemed to be taking place, and it was far too much for Byron's body. His eyes rolled up into his skull and he collapsed, unconscious with limbs spread out at awkward angles in an uncomfortable position."
19624,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T04:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930626#post1771930626,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel crawled backward as Byron neared him, an odd... emptiness behind those stormy eyes.  It was like neither Byron nor Loyal were there suddenly, and that dream was beginning to take shape.  Only this time it was real.  Gasping, he stilled at the opposite side of the bed when Byron suddenly became slack, then fell onto the floor.  A rush sent him up to his feet, an instant that stretched into decades stilling him.  Should he go?  Go and risk being caught?  Byron was unconscious, it seemed, and he had time!  Time to get out, get away from all this, go to a neighbor and sob into their arms and hope---just hope to God they listened...  But if he tried to get away...<br/>
<br/>
No!  Run!  Loyal’s words came back to him, but he had to ignore them.  Gabriel bolted, to the door, throwing it open and running to the stairs, up the stairs, onto the first floor.  For a moment he was utterly disoriented---he didn’t know where he was.  Then the white rectangle came to his sight---with smaller rectangles of light.  The door!  The front door, and beyond that, outside!  Sunlight, freedom, he had to go!<br/>
<br/>
Bare feet patting against the hardwood floor, Gabriel flew at the door and literally smashed into it, grabbing the knob and turning...  Locked...?  How could it be locked!?  There was no button---and a gold lock sat below the knob, but no key.  “No!  No!  No, this can’t...”  Tears immediately jumped to his eyes, streamed down his cheeks as he pounded on the door with both fists.  “No!  NO!  Open, damn it!  Open, God damn you!”  He leaned against it as if he could will it open.</div></b>"
19625,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T04:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930657#post1771930657,"His steely grey eyes snapped open. Byron's ire, already grand as it was, grew even more so when he heard yelling up above. Without a moment's pause to take notice of his trembling limbs, he was too angry, he felt too betrayed, for anything so trivial to distract him. The long limbed man scrambled up the stairs and thundered over to the door.<br/><br/>Like claws, his hands wrapped around Gabe's arms. No matter how much the youth struggled, Byron would not let go. He shifted so that he could carry the other man downstairs once more. This time there would be no chance for escape. No more would he try to be kind in an attempt to please. Nothing like that would work, and now Byron could give it up as the futile attempt it was.<br/><br/>The door to the bedroom was open, but that was not where he went first with his struggling burden. Instead he passed by his workroom and grabbed long lengths of chain. The silvery metal gleamed, and though the shackles at the ends were used and worn. He had stopped using them, but now seemed like the perfect time to break them out once more.<br/><br/>He clinked and clacked with every step until both he and his prisoner where in the basement bedroom once more. Byron threw Gabe to the bed with a derisive sound, and moved to straddle the other man. Anger in his eyes, he snapped the metal onto the youth's frail wrists, and then attached the chains securely to two metal loops upon the wall, situated between the bars of the bed's headboard. ""You shouldn't have done that, Gabe. Now I won't hold back, won't even try to be nice. I really thought you were different ..."" His grey eyes were locked on his captive, filled with an emotional turmoil Byron would have hated for anyone to see, if he had known how obvious it was."
19626,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T05:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930696#post1771930696,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel’s voice cracked and when he was snatched away, he yelped.  His bound hand was on fire, but when he was lifted and held in a vise grip, he didn’t seem to care anymore.  He cried aloud.  “No...  no...  s-so... close...”  His eyes were obscured by tears that fell in a steady way, like small streams, actually dripping to the floor as he was carried downstairs.  He felt his heart almost fail when Byron passed the basement bedroom, and it started beating in a shallow, erratic way when the sound of chains hit his ears.  No...!  This couldn’t be...<br/>
<br/>
A squeak was forced out of him when Byron tossed him on the bed and before he could struggle, Byron was on top of him, squeezing with his legs to keep Gabriel still.  He didn’t struggle now, and coughed through sobs that refused to be silent.  He winced when Byron forced his arms up, and the cold metal that locked him to the wall was a horrible kind of reality.  He couldn’t breathe...<br/>
<br/>
When his blurry, tear-stained vision turned onto his furious captor, Gabriel shook his head and gritted his teeth.  “No...!  No...  I...  I’m not a monster! I’m not!  I’m just a person!  I didn’t do anything to you, or to <i>anybody else!</i>  I just wanted a f-friend!  F-friend...”  He fell silent again as his emotions constricted his throat, silencing him in place of high, terrified cries.</div></b>"
19627,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T05:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930711#post1771930711,"Byron glanced down. ""A friend? I was trying to be one! Don't you think I know how much I hurt you, that I made a mistake? I just can't help it."" He leaned down, eyes cold, so his breath swept onto the other man's cheek. His hands were curled into fists upon his thighs. ""You should have waited, planned your escape better. Oh no, better yet! Should have killed me, then all of this would have been over for the both of us. Still wanted to see a real smile though, couldn't let go without that ..."" He was dissembling, falling apart again.<br/><br/>The pale haired man shoved himself off the other man and let his legs collapse beneath him. He sat beside the bed, his back against the mattress but his eyes averted from his prisoner. Instead the man concentrated on the riot of colors upon the nearby bookshelf. All the paints had such distinct shades; they were the perfect distraction."
19628,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T05:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930719#post1771930719,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gritted his teeth when Byron got so close.  He almost felt the room had darkened, lit only by the bathroom's yellow glow.  But then it was gone, and his captor had gotten off of him, had suddenly found his way to the floor.  He looked away from the man and tested the bonds---they were strong, and allowed him to raise his hands a little ways above his face, but no more.  ""I couldn't have killed you.  I'm no killer.""  He huffed.  ""I'm not strong enough...  Not like you.""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head hard.  Couldn't even wipe the tears away now, and they were on display for Byron to see.  Maybe the man liked to see them---Gabriel couldn't put it past him now.  ""Why don't you kill me, hm?""  He demanded suddenly.  The cut of the chains when he tensed himself was too much to let himself try to pull free, and the pain in his hand had spread down his arm.  ""I've been a bad pet anyway, haven't I?  I ought to be killed!  I'm a monster, aren't I?  A monster!  Why don't you just kill me?""  It wasn't an invitation, by any means.  Gabriel wanted to know.  He wanted to know what was so different about him, why he wasn't dead already.  Like the others Byron no doubt murdered viciously.  This tiptoeing about was tiresome, and now he couldn't fight back.  If pain were around the corner, he wished it would just happen!</div></b>"
19629,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T05:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930743#post1771930743,"""You aren't a monster!"" The yell ripped out of Byron before he could stop it. He whirled around to lean his arms against the bed, and edged his face closer to Gabe's. ""I was wrong, alright? Wrong! But now I can't let you go ... Not willingly."" He wanted to hear him scream, no .. No he didn't, he had to fight the urge back. He didn't want to hurt Gabriel anymore then he already had, but he did. His two sides were constantly at war now, and it had him feeling like a see saw, and he didn't even know the battle was going on.<br/><br/>He reached out to wipe a tear from the younger man's face, and at the end it turned into a type of clawing motion, a swipe of the cheek instead of a gentle caress. ""I can't kill you. You, you were nice to me, you seemed to appreciate what I did for you."" His voice turned, becoming angrier with every pronouncement. ""But it wasn't true. It was all a lie, wasn't it? And I went through so much trouble just to try and make you comfortable!""<br/><br/>He was sitting upon the mattress now, nails moving to dig into and knead at his captive's arm. It was much better then if the same had been done with Byron's knife, or one of them. The scratches and gouges were the lesser of two evils."
19630,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T06:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930752#post1771930752,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel shook his head hard, feeling a sharp sting on his cheek, now moving to his arm as Byron dug into the weak skin there.  He couldn't feel his heartbeat anymore, the adrenaline faded to let pain come through uninhibited, to let him focus on what was happening as it happened.  And he hated it!  He wanted to be knocked out...  Whatever happened during that time was just collateral.  ""You've locked me up!  What else could I do?  I can't tell if you're going to be kind to me or hit me from one moment to the next...""  He gasped, arching his back slightly as the pain grew too intense.<br/>
<br/>
The knowledge that Byron had made a mistake was small comfort in comparison to the larger situation.  Surely he'd change his mind in time, just like he did so many other times.  Perhaps it was a bit of Loyal showing through, and he'd forget it, or he'd convince himself Gabriel was, indeed, a monster.  But right now Byron's solid nails were drawing blood.  He shut his eyes.  ""I didn't lie...  Did---aaaAAH!""  The words were cut off as the pain shot through his entire arm, eliciting a cry and exhausted panting.</div></b>"
19631,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T06:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930761#post1771930761,"The yell had a satisfied kind of feeling beginning to weigh down his stomach. ""You did lie. You made me think you wanted my company, when all you want to do ..."" At this he trailed off and reached for a pocked knife. It sliced into skin, drawing blood. ""You just want to get away. That's something you're good at, right Gabe? Ran away from home, then tried to get out of here. Hasn't worked out so well, now has it?"" Each words was punctuated with another line of red on the youth's stomach.<br/><br/>Loyal was scrambling to try and regain control, but he couldn't. The more he reached out, the more Byron's grasp on reality tightened. The man felt nearly as betrayed then as he had with Darius, but he wasn't going to kill this time. That would have been far too easy. The knife dug a little deeper, and then he was throwing it to the wall. Byron tugged at the chains, hard. ""I made these you know. Wonderful, aren't they? You won't be getting away from me now."" Never, there was no escape for Gabriel anymore."
19632,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T06:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930779#post1771930779,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel opened his mouth but nothing escaped.  The stinging pain wasn't quite as bad as he thought it'd be, but it was still bad enough to draw himself into the mattress as much as he could to escape the knife.  He could feel the terrible tickle of blood run down to dampen his shirt and the blanket under him.  and an odd and lightheaded type of sensation set in.  He smiled oddly, and looked up to the ceiling as the chains were shaken.  He couldn't... hear what Byron was saying...  His mouth felt so dry...<br/>
<br/>
""Y-you just had to...  hah...  had to... bring that up.  Bring it up... running...  r-running from...  pain, home, Mom, Dad, so much... p-p-pain...  Tho---thought I...  L... Left it behind...""  He swallowed, but there was nothing there to swallow.  ""Then you...  Mmm... Brought it up...  M-made me remember...  ag-again...""  He coughed, the itch in his throat growing worse than the pain along his stomach.  ""And h-here I th-thought you...  you were a l-lord...  not a...  monster.""<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't get any more words out.  His tongue was heavy, dry---Gabriel hadn't had a drink in over a day now, and the feeling of sandpaper wouldn't go away.  He closed his eyes, and suddenly felt himself plunging down...</div></b>"
19633,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T15:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931060#post1771931060,"Byron smirked at the words, and leaned over to whisper in Gabriel's ear. ""You saw me as a monster, don't deny it, now you have one."" He really had gone over the edge of anger and fallen into a pit of emotions so strange that even he didn't know what he felt. It was a good thing that Gabe fainted, otherwise Byron would have continued with his angry, violent, tirade.<br/><br/>As it was, Loyal was able to snatch control away quickly. Byron didn't even see it coming, immersed as he was mulling over  Gabe's words. Shoulders slumping, Loyal's soft gaze took in all the damage which had been done. He should have been paying more attention, should have remembered that the youth hadn't had a drop of water for far too long. Sighing, he reached out to unlock the chains and shackles. He left for a little while to gather some supplies, water and food included.<br/><br/>These he set aside on the dresser in anticipation for when Gabriel awoke. He hoped it wasn't too soon, as he set about cleaning the youth's wounds with a gentle touch. Then he placed gauze upon the cuts, covering the all with a type of tape made specifically for that purpose. The pale haired man moved to Gabe's wrists next, and rubbed them over with a cream to help ease the shafting the metal had already caused.<br/><br/>He glanced at the chains uncertainly. Byron would be furious if he saw them lying there, but they hurt and restricted Gabe so much... Loyal grasped them in his hands and walked to the workroom he usually avoided. He slipped inside, and searched for some other chains which might make the youth's ordeal easier. He found one that was sure to be long enough to make movement in the room comfortable enough. The only trouble with this was the fact that instead of shackles a collar was used to bind.<br/><br/>Loyal had to swallow the lump in his throat as he hefted the long chain of metal and brought it into the room. The click of finality when he secured it around Gabriel's throat made his eyes tear up, and drops of water fall gently from his eyes as he finished binding the youth to the wall once more. ""I'm so sorry I couldn't do anything to stop him, and for not helping you get away. So sorry ... I just want to live .. I want to be your friend, and I want to help. Oh Gabriel ..."" He reached out from his seat upon the bed to brush a hand over the young man's cheek. ""I'm so sorry ...""<br/><br/>He left then. Loyal raced to his room and ripped off the soiled clothing Byron had worn. Instead he pulled on a clean pair of jeans and a crisp white t-shirt. Then he was running to the kitchen and pulling out ingredients from here and there so he could begin cooking."
19634,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T19:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931361#post1771931361,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Gabriel was sat on the floor and suddenly left alone.  The room was small and dimly lit, but the window indicated it was either late afternoon or morning.  A couple chairs sat in the corner and a loveseat was against the left wall, a small table sitting on top of a simple rug.  Dark green curtains hung over the windows and various religious items hung on the walls, over the door, and on the table.  A bookshelf was full of personal help books and more than a few bibles, each of varying stages of care.  A door to the left, beside the couch, opened and a stern woman appeared.  She wore very modest clothing, a dress with a high collar that fell to her ankles, as if she had one day stepped from the pages of a history book.  Gabriel lowered his gaze.<br/>
<br/>
“You’re an ill little boy.”  She said, almost sad as she grasped his chin hard and forced him to look up.  “What will your father say?”<br/>
<br/>
“I...  I’m sorry Mother...”  He tried to turn his head but her nails sunk into his young skin.  “I can’t...  help it---”<br/>
<br/>
“No!  You’re not natural!”  The woman stood and walked halfway across the room.  “You’re sick, Gabriel.  I called someone to make you better.”  Her voice became high and she opened the front door.  An older man in black stepped inside, and Gabriel’s heart began to race.  He was old enough to understand this was a priest, a man of God.  He spoke quietly with Gabriel’s mother, and periodically she cast her gaze his way.  He kept his face lowered to the floor, and suddenly she was gone.  The man had told her to go, that he had to have some time alone with the boy.<br/>
<br/>
But Gabriel wasn’t sick.  He knew that.  This man was sick, he was a liar, a sweet face that hid terrible things, and Gabriel came to discover that quickly.  But he didn’t dare tell his mother or his father.  They would think he was the liar and make the man come back.  So Gabriel gave in and said what they wanted to hear.  Did what they wanted him to.  But it didn’t stop the man from doing horrible things while wearing the kind, sweet face of a man of God.  He’d hid the scars...</i><br/>
<br/>
Gabriel opened his eyes and gasped, flipping onto his side and coughing.  It didn’t stop and suddenly he felt sick.  Grabbing whatever was holding him back, the young man pulled it along and fell to the floor, dazed, his vision fuzzy.  The contractions in his stomach grew strong as he crawled his way to the bathroom, pulling the restrictive thing with him.  He coughed hard again, and almost didn’t make it to the toilet before stomach acid forced its way up.  He retched several times, ignoring the ache along the surface of his stomach, recalling why it hurt but not understanding why it felt restricted.  The sour, acidic taste coated his dry mouth, a tickling sensation making him heave up air when he went back against the sink behind him.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel tried to cry, but no tears came.  His eyes itched, and as he sat, Gabriel realized something was around his neck...  A shackle, collar-like, which allowed him to move about.  He didn’t question it---perhaps Loyal had taken a bit of pity on him.  He stood on shaky legs, turning on the water and cupping his hands under it and drinking as much as he could.  The chain pulled down along his back and made it a little hard to swallow, but the water freed his mouth of the taste of bodily fluid and chemical.  The past had been brought up again, and whenever he thought about that...  He shook his head, shutting off the water and pressing his forehead against the cool mirror.</div></b>"
19635,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T19:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931390#post1771931390,"Loyal immersed himself in his cooking. The scent of spices filled the kitchen as he worked on a savory vegetable soup. He had thought of how the bread he'd left behind downstairs might not exactly be wanted by Gabriel, and taken into consideration the ordeal the younger man had been put through by his other half. This would be easy to swallow, he hoped. Loyal even planned to remove the collar for as long as he was present, though it was a risky choice with Byron so easily over taking him.<br/><br/>The soup simmered for a while longer, and at last settled down in it's broth in a way that satisfied the pale haired man. Carefully, he spooned up a bowl. This he placed on a plate onto which he put crackers and little pieces of cheese in an artful way. This done, Loyal grasped it carefully and then made his way down the nearby stairs and into the basement. He pushed the door to Gabe's room with his shoulder and stepped inside carefully. Seeing the chain running from the bed, and into the bathroom, he sighed and walked across the small space to settle the soup onto the bedside table beside the slices of bread he'd placed there before.<br/><br/>""Gabriel?"" Loyal didn't dare go any nearer. He could see the youth, just a little, through the cracked open door. ""I'm so sorry ..."" He could make all the excuses he wanted, but that didn't change the fact that he hadn't done anything. It was inexcusable! Loyal took a few hesitant steps forward, but stopped before actually pushing the door open."
19636,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932064#post1771932064,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It took a few minutes for his head to stop spinning, his heart to settle down.  The pain in his head had begun to ebb away, but he couldn’t chase away the images that he’d buried a long time ago.  Byron’s words were burned into his mind.  <i>”That’s something you’re good at, right Gabe?  Ran away from home, then tried to get out of here.  Hasn’t worked out so well, now has it?”</i>  No, it hasn’t.  Gabriel was a mess of a human, ruined by someone he was supposed to trust, then conditioned to look for acceptance from others.  And he just couldn’t help that.  If only he hadn’t been so stupid!  Letting out a ragged sob, his arm raised and slammed its fist into the wall by the mirror.  Of course it left a very slight dent, but was only noticed if one looked hard enough at the area.  Now both hands hurt...<br/>
<br/>
The movement irritated his stomach, and he looked down, lifting his shirt to inspect what was there.  Cuts...  He could tell by the blood that stained the taped gauze in neat, long lines.  He didn’t remember that...  Actually, he didn’t remember anything...  Bending down again, Gabriel cupped his right hand under another constant stream of water and drank another several handfuls.  He couldn’t let himself go dehydrated again---he might have said something he desperately would have regretted.  But he couldn’t remember anything beyond those... words...<br/>
<br/>
He stood up when a voice drifted in through the door.  The sudden movement pulled on the wounds, but he managed to ignore him as he maneuvered the chain, stepped over it, and---after flushing the toilet---pushed open the door.  It was Loyal, not Byron, but he didn’t know how long that would be for. Maybe Byron would remember what Gabriel said to him...  He stepped back, around Loyal, and looked to the bed.  A few of the older man’s clothes sat on the foot, and on the floor, and the sheets had drops and smears of blood in the pale fabric.  Regardless, he sat down, moving the chain once again to drape over his front.  the smell of food was enticing, but he didn’t feel like moving toward it yet.  He looked at Loyal in a combination of weariness and caution.  “It’s... not your fault.”  He said quietly.  “I was stupid.  I ran, and you told me not to.  I deserve this.”  He did.  Gabriel had been told by the only kind voice he knew not to run, do as Byron wanted and agree with everything the man said.  And he hadn’t!</div></b>"
19637,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T02:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932121#post1771932121,"The young man seemed so defeated, completely and utterly broken. A long sigh slipped from Loyal's lips. ""It is my fault. I should have tried harder to make him stop. All I managed to do was stop him from doing worse."" For a few moments Byron and himself had seemed to think as one, but then it had shattered and the precarious balance had fallen apart.<br/><br/>Cautiously, he took a few steps forward. ""Would you let me look over the bandages again? I want to make sure they can stand up to you moving about."" He hadn't had much occasion to practice, and was afraid that his skills weren't up to part. Loyal was horrified to think that his in-expertise might cause harm or infection to settle in.<br/><br/>There wasn't much he could think of to say. He wasn't used to talking with people, and certainly not those he wanted to befriend, to take care of and wanted so desperately to protect. Loyal had to admit to himself that he hadn't wanted Gabriel to leave, though in the end he knew it would be better for the young man."
19638,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T03:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932165#post1771932165,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel put his hands on his stomach, running his fingertips over the gauze.  It was a little harder, like a thin shell.  But he just didn’t trust Loyal to be too close to him.  Not when Byron so quickly shone through the other, weaker personality.  He couldn’t help but feel terrible for that side of Byron, moreso now that he blamed himself.  “No...”  He muttered, but complied and raised his shirt so Loyal could work.  “It’s not your fault.  I can’t blame you.  It’s as much my fault as anyone’s.  I ran without...”  <i>Without even killing you.</i>  The words were venomous in his head and made him cringe a bit.<br/>
<br/>
The dream-like state was still in his head.  What if he could garner a little more kindness again?  It would be difficult, especially after his mad dash for freedom.  But it had to do something...  It’d be so hard to relay that information when the images were in his mind, so fresh as if they had happened yesterday...  They were possibly worse than this...  But at least he could run.  Here, he couldn’t run.  He couldn’t even leave the room...</div></b>"
19639,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T03:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932185#post1771932185,"Loyal smiled tremulously as he moved forward to show his appreciation of the small gesture, though it implied quite a lot. It made him feel like the young man trusted him, at least a little. The tall man knelt to peer at the bindings closely, and sighed when he saw blood seeping through. Wordlessly he went about changing the gauze, taking a moment to clean the wounds again with a wet cloth he snatched quickly from the bathroom. Gently, every movement was light and caring, Loyal did his best to take care of the injury.<br/><br/>""There, I hope that's more comfortable ..."" His hand lingered, fingertips just brushing skin, as he glanced up with a hesitant smile.""I really wish I had been strong enough to hold him back so you could escape. But ... but ... "" Tears welled up at the corner of Loyal's cloud grey eyes. Hastily he wiped them away. ""Please don't hate me, but I'm kind of glad you didn't. It's selfish but I like talking with you. "" Whether Gabe hated him or not, Loyal probably held enough disgust for himself for two people.<br/><br/>He shook his head and stood. ""But enough of that. You should eat your soup and get some rest."" Strangely enough Byron wasn't struggling to escape, though there were odd flashes of sentiment that belong entirely to the more violent of the two personalities."
19640,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T04:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932245#post1771932245,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel bit his lip as the cuts were being cared for.  A slight discomfort, but most of the stinging felt oddly... good.  The thought was unsettling an he pushed it away, sitting up a little more as Loyal worked.  Each moment was plagued by worry that he’d snap back to Byron and rip at one of the wounds, or dig deep into the skin out of rage.  He was tense throughout the situation, and quickly put his shirt down again when it was done.  Indeed, he appreciated it, what Loyal himself did, and could do.  How calm he could be, how he didn’t intimidate like the other personality did.<br/>
<br/>
He lowered his head when Loyal stood.  He didn’t want to see that shadow of Byron that was slipping through in tiny amounts, like a face beneath the face.  “I hope...  I hope Byron didn’t hear what I said.”  Gabriel said after a hesitant moment.  “I didn’t mean to call him a...  a monster.  I couldn’t control what I was saying...  I hope he knows.”  Carefully, Gabriel brought up his legs and slid to the other side of the bed, where Loyal had set the food before calling to him.  While he hadn’t really eaten in a couple days, Gabriel contained himself and slowly bit through the bread that had staled a little as it sat out in the open air.  He couldn’t look toward the man again---this side of Byron was so like him...</div></b>"
19641,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T10:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932702#post1771932702,"Loyal sighed, and settled down on the far end of the bed. He bit his lower lip as he went over what had happened earlier that day. Indeed, it would be hard to forget the incident at all. ""He heard, alright. It made him angry because you said what he's  been thinking  these past few years. In a way, he wants you to kill him, to escape ... I want that too."" The statement was a softly spoken one. ""Neither of us want to let you go, and we've done such terrible things."" It was the only way Gabriel could could get free without having to worry about pursuit.<br/><br/>A tight feeling welled up in Loyal's throat as a terrible, wonderful, thought struck. He'd had glimpses of what was possible, but it would mean his death as surely as a knife through the stomach would kill another. ""Gabriel, if I could make Byron nicer, kinder and less violent, would you want me to?"" He wanted to help the other man survive, his friend ... The only friend he'd ever had was far more important then clinging to his meager existence."
19642,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-17T17:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932920#post1771932920,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel chewed the mouthful of bread slowly, mulling over the words.  It sounded so... final.  Did it mean something serious for Loyal, specifically?  It was easy to entertain that thought, but if somehow he could make Byron less prone to violence... random outbursts, perhaps, or so inclined to react harshly toward simple mistakes or slips of the tongue...  And it'd mean Loyal was around more often... for good, maybe.  A bit of him, maybe.  And he might appreciate Gabriel's paintings more.  Even read his writing if the young man could get back into the idea of the written word.<br/>
<br/>
His mouth was dry again, but now it was because of the bread.  ""I...  That might be more helpful...""  He managed.  He couldn't fully accept the idea when he felt Loyal's fear at it.  But then, at least neither of them would have to worry about the drastic personality switches, unpredictable and frightening.  It'd make Byron a little more likable, and that was at the forefront of Gabriel's mind because he certainly wasn't going to try to escape again.  No, not unless he got up the nerve to hide away some kind of weapon and kill the other man.  A concept that made his stomach churn a bit.  No...  That wasn't a choice at all.  ""M-maybe... it'd be better.""  He muttered quietly.</div></b>"
19643,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T02:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933974#post1771933974,"Loyal nodded, a tight smile plastered upon his lips. ""Alright then, I'll work on my idea in a little while, but for now, I want your help. I will make sure to stay in control tonight, so ... Gabriel, would you show me what it's like to hang out with a friend?"" As he spoke, the pale haired man fumbled for the keys in his pocket. They clinked together as he found them, and then reached out to unlock the metal around Gabe's neck.<br/><br/>""It would mean a lot to me, but I understand if it's too hard for you to see me that way."" Loyal still would let the younger man run around unchained. It would be alright for tonight, and hopefully enough of him would remain the next morning to remember that this had all been by his request. He couldn't be sure about any of that, of what would result from his plot to integrate himself into Byron's dominant personality, but he clung to the hope that he'd have this one night spent in someone's company to treasure, whatever happened to him after."
19644,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934141#post1771934141,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel lifted his chin as the shackle was released.  He put his right arm up, resting it on his chest, where the chain had laid.  It wasn't heavy, but it was strong, he could tell.  For a moment the young captive couldn't look at the man, only at the semi-soft remnants of crust in his hand.  ""I could.""  He muttered brokenly.  ""But I don't know what it's like to have friends, so I might not be... well suited.""  He wouldn't know what to talk about...  He wouldn't even know how to hold himself.  In his mind every possible ending was in awkward silence and the return of Gabriel to the shackle.  It didn't hurt as much as the two wrist cuffs, at least, and it let him move about in the room itself.<br/>
<br/>
He was about to stand up, but couldn't quite find the strength in his legs.  They wobbled halfway, and he fell back.  ""I'm sorry...""  He murmured.  ""I'm trying.  I...  Can I have a few minutes?  Just to get everything together...  Maybe change clothes, figure everything out...  I'll spend some time with you, if you like.""  Gabriel owed Loyal that much.  He couldn't just blow him off after the weaker personality had seemed to decide to give up its existence for an easier ride for the young man.  He truly would be a monster then...</div></b>"
19645,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T03:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934199#post1771934199,"The grey eyed man smiled and reached out to wrap an arm gently around Gabriel's shoulders. Loyal squeezed, savoring the simple action and tucking away the feelings invoked. He wouldn't even be able to remember them, these simple actions, in none too long. ""I wouldn't want to spend this time with anyone else. And ... I already think of you as my friend Gabriel, I just wish there was more I could do for you."" But he just couldn't. There was no situation he could think of in which he, Loyal the seldom in control personality, would ever be able to triumph against Byron.<br/><br/>Impulsively, Loyal leaned over to brush his lips tentatively against Gabriel's cheek.""Take all the time you need. Come find me upstairs in the kitchen when you're ready."" He knew acting as he was, it was too fast after too little, but it was all Loyal would ever have.  With that thought humming through his mind, the blond man shifted away from his other side's captive and walked out of the room to make his way to the kitchen. Once upstairs, he began cooking.<br/><br/>This time, Loyal purposefully tried to create something wonderful and memorable. Each action was a celebration of what he loved. The omelets he prepared might have been quick, but they were prepared with care, filled with different kind of spices and vegetables that were chosen to please the palate. At the same time, Loyal cooked some rice, spicing it carefully to complement the fluffy eggs. Once these two dishes were finished, Loyal moved on to make chocolate chip cookies. He was surprised, when he lifted a fingertip to his cheek, to find a faint trace of tears upon his face. He would miss this, creating something from nothing, no he missed it already for the coming time when he would be aware of nothing at all."
19646,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T04:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934294#post1771934294,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel closed his eyes, and kept them closed even as he nodded.  Even as Loyal left the room and him alone.  When he breathed, it made him lightheaded, and he shook the feeling off as he managed to fully stand this time, pulling his clothes off quickly to replace them with some of Byron's clothes.  Byron's yes, not Loyal's.  They were simple clothes, so they no doubt shared the same fashion-based desires.  He pulled on a short sleeve shirt and baggy pants---baggy on him, of course, and he decided to use his own belt to hold the pants up.  The fabric was so different...  Gabriel only ever managed to shop around at thrift stores and second-hand shops.  It was so much gentler on the skin, smoother, softer...  Gabriel shivered slightly, sitting back down with a puff of air, and looking back at the bedside table that was still set with a bowl of soup.  Glancing back at the door, he made sure he was alone and crouched in front of it, pulling the spoon up and stirring everything before hastily eating half.<br/>
<br/>
Loyal was a very good cook, he had to admit.  He wouldn't be able to put it past Byron to be able to cook if he tried, but that was a question best left in the grave.  Gabriel finished more than half before standing straight and turning, pausing to regain his lost composure and walk out of the room on his own accord.  This time it wasn't running in terror, a mindless flight to get away from the origin of many different murders---and his own, almost.  Halfway up the stairs, Gabriel's legs became jelly-like and he had to pause, grasping the banister hard to keep from falling.  He had to remember Loyal was in control now, he didn't have to step over eggshells.  But it didn't stop a sour taste from settling at the back of his throat, making him swallow excessively as he made it up to the ground floor of the house and hobbled toward the direction of the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
At the doorway Gabriel could smell a combination of everything Loyal had been up to.  It was a combination of sweet and savory, spice under the tones of chocolate and sugary dough and rice.  He paused and closed his eyes, and had to smile absently at the comforting air, even in the prison this big, beautiful house was.</div></b>"
19647,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T12:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934508#post1771934508,"Something, some sound, made the tall man look over his shoulder. The sight of Gabriel looking somewhat happy had Loyal smiling widely. ""Supper's ready. All we're waiting on right now is dessert."" So saying, he moved to plate the food artfully. The omelets were set just so, and the pile of rice mounded carefully, to create a pleasant visual for the delicious food.<br/><br/>Loyal hoped his guest would like the simple fare he'd created. Shaking his head slightly, he put the food upon the nearby table and then wandered back into the kitchen to check on the cookies. They weren't cooked yet, but you could tell they were coming along.<br/><br/>Smiling a little to himself, the older man walked to the table, but hesitated to sit down without Gabriel. This was going to be fun, spending time with someone else for once. But it was going to be a battle. Byron was stirring, and Loyal needed to reach out and curl his hands on the edge of the tabletop to ground himself in reality, in the fact that he was the one in control."
19648,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-19T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935375#post1771935375,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel cautiously moved about, but tried to retain an air of calmness around himself.  It was difficult to do so, really, considering how much stronger Byron's personality was.  When he followed Loyal the first time, Gabriel had no idea what to do with himself.  Sit?  Perhaps that would be considered rude...  He stepped back from the doorway so Loyal could get through easily, picking lightly at the heavy bandages on his fingers.  He had just eaten, but the smell of well-made food was terribly enticing.  He had never gathered the opportunity to eat a lot---most of what he bought was in a can, or a bag, or could lie in the freezer for months at a time, so it had never been worth it---or intelligent---to eat more than the bare minimum.  <i>At least you were been kidnapped by someone with money,</i> his thoughts muttered bitterly, and against his better judgment, Gabriel smiled at the thought.  <i>Yeah...  Money.  And multiple personalities, unpredictability, and a thing for chains and knives...</i><br/>
<br/>
Gabriel chewed his bottom lip, stepping forward carefully as Loyal reentered, and slid into one of the nearby chairs.  He felt like a child, almost, looking down at the table's wood grain, as if he were in trouble and didn't know what he did.  Perhaps h'd feel like that more often now...  Regardless, he looked up to Loyal and tried to fish for something to say.  Something about the house...  About his hobbies...  But what hobbies could a suppressed personality have?  Cooking, obviously, but Gabriel didn't know much about it.  It'd be a dead-end conversation that would fizzle out immediately.  He sighed, breathing carefully to keep the tape on his stomach from peeling.</div></b>"
19649,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-19T20:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936067#post1771936067,"He forced Byron down, then spoke at last after relaxing his hold on the table's edge.""What's wrong, don't you like the food? I can make something else if you'd just tell me what you feel like having."" Loyal was overly eager to please. He wanted to be remembered well in a desperate way. His eyes widened all of a sudden when he realized that perhaps Gabriel didn't know about what exactly he planned on doing, or when.<br/><br/>Loyal hesitated, then settled down in his seat. ""I have to ask, have you figured out what I mean to do?"" It was a rather serious subject, but he couldn't really say what he truly wanted to without knowing this. The grey eyed man reached across the table to brush away stray strands of hair from the other man's eyes. Loyal smiled then, as if to compliment the features his movement had revealed, but didn't say anything as he retreated to his seat again."
19650,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-19T23:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936233#post1771936233,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Gabriel shook his head quickly, mustering the courage to reach up and pull one of the plates toward him and pick up the fork.  It was strange, having someone suddenly hanging onto his every discomfort or concern, if only for a while.  It was sort of disconcerting, a little odd, but he kept himself calm.  Loyal was in control for a while, and that was what mattered right now.  Somehow Gabriel wanted to keep the other side of Byron---perhaps the original Byron---as happy and pleased in himself as possible.  It was the least he could do for what Loyal was planning, after all.  He ate carefully, a bit at a time to not appear too greedy.  Nothing here seemed to have that overcooked tastelessness or saltlick quality his mother would make, or the processed, freeze-dried air of bulk-packaging.  It was hard to actually get over that knowledge.<br/>
<br/>
He paused mid-bite and let the question ring a little.  Of course Gabriel knew.  The implication was there, he'd caught on quickly, and had been trying not to consider the fate of the kinder personality.  Setting down the fork, he pushed the plate aside and leaned forward a little, glancing up as Loyal smiled in what seemed to be a slightly wistful way.  ""Yes.""  He said at last, and put his hands together as if in thought.  His right hand massaged the wrapping over the bound two.  ""I know what you're planning.  I just...""  He paused to wipe a premature tear from his eye in an almost-angry manner.  ""I...""  <i>I should have killed you when I had the chance!</i>  ""I just don't understand why you'd do something like that.""  He sighed the words out, looking down at the table again.  ""Doing something like this for me is...""  <i>Is stupid!</i>  ""...  Is a death sentence...  You don't deserve it, Loyal.""  <i>But I do.  I deserve it more than you...</i>  Gabriel swallowed hard, forcing his stomach to calm down.  ""And what if it doesn't work...?  Please...""  <i>Please don't leave me...</i>  ""Please just be sure of it...  That it's what you want to do.""<br/>
<br/>
He bent down, hiding his face in his hands, pressing his eyes into his palms as if it would keep them dry.</b></div>"
19651,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T00:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936316#post1771936316,"The sight of the other man so distraught for his sake was a bittersweet thing. Loyal kept a serene smile upon his lips, because he was more happy then he'd ever been before. With a small laugh and a shake of his head, he moved to Gabriel's side and wrapped his arms loosely around the younger man, and pressed a kiss to his hair. ""Don't Gabriel, don't cry for me. I'm just a fragment of someone else, just a memory really, and I've never really had the chance to live, so there isn't very much for me to give up ... Except you."" His arms tightened, as for the first time the bittersweet feeling welling in his heart made it's appearance in his voice.<br/><br/>""I think I could grow to love you, if things were different, if we had more time. Now, I'll content myself with this. You have to survive Byron, no matter what... And me fusing with him, trying to balance him out and make him kinder, that's the only way that will happen. I'm not strong enough to hold him off all the time."" The pale haired man let out a soft sigh. ""Do whatever you have to in order to escape, kill whatever results of this. It might be the only way."""
19652,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T01:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936538#post1771936538,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Hugging his captor.  What a thing to do!  But Gabriel couldn't help it---this was Loyal, a part of Byron still connected to reality, a part of him that didn't consider himself a lord, didn't see Gabriel as a monster.  His arms were around the older man before he could stop himself, burying his face in Loyal's neck and trying to keep himself from sobbing like a child again.  His words were reminiscent of a dramatic old movie, but fit the moment so well.  Gabriel couldn't let Loyal go.  He was still a human, an independent being living in the body of another, sharing one person.  ""I can't justify killing either of you.""  Gabriel said at last, sighing hard.  ""I couldn't if I tried, I'm too... weak.  And killing Byron would mean doing the same to you.  A-and...  I can't.""<br/>
<br/>
Loyal would have loved him?  How long had Gabriel been here?  Just a few days, that had to be it.  ""Loyal...""  He muttered.  ""I...  I'll m-miss you.  I mean...  No, I will, I'll hate... when you're not around anymore.  Even if it helps me, it harms you---it kills you.""  He shook his head, sitting back, away from the man.  ""Don't make me watch you kill yourself.  I'll take any other punishment Byron has up his sleeves, I just don't want to see you fade.""  He'd never been in the presence of true death before.  While the body of Byron wouldn't physically fall, loosen its muscles, stop its heart, banish the breath from its lungs, Loyal would be effectively committing suicide by integrating himself with Byron's stronger personality.  He couldn't stand beside that---but he couldn't do anything about it.</div></b>"
19653,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T01:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936580#post1771936580,"Loyal's throat clogged, and a warm feeling he'd never before known welled up in his heart when arms wrapped around him. He'd never been hugged before, never been told he would be missed. ""Gabriel, promise me that you will kill him if it comes down to your life or his. You have to, I'm doing this so you can live."" It was wrong of him to use his sacrifice to make the other man kill him, what he would become, in the event that it came down to a battle, but it was the only thing he could think of that might actually work.<br/><br/>""You won't see me fading away. I'll make sure of that. This is my last night, being truly myself."" And thereafter he would do his best to masquerade as Byron when he appeared, though it would tear his heart apart to bring any harm to Gabriel. It was the only way he would be able to do his work without breaking the younger man's heart with his slow disappearance. Better that he suffered that fate, then harm the sweet eyed man he wanted to protect so much in a way Byron never could."
19654,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T18:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937445#post1771937445,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He imagined himself in the situation---a situation that would involve him having an opening to kill Byron.  A knife from the kitchen, held in an awkward way, a lunge when he came forward, only to be grabbed and thrown into the counter, onto the floor, his arms or legs broken so he wouldn't misbehave again...  Or if he took a more stealthy decision into account, managed to hide a sharp object away to use when he turned his back...  He'd be able to cut Byron's throat.  But the man was so much larger than he was...  It'd be an awkward position.  What if he used a blunt object?  Something big, a quick blow to the head...?  But Gabriel wasn't strong enough to deliver a good strike.  He imagined himself with a pipe, a bat, a chair, perhaps, hitting Byron over the head but doing little to even leave a bruise.  Only making the man angrier, so that he'd grab the item, raise it high, and bring it crashing down on Gabriel in turn.  He imagined himself hurt, or simply feeling a great amount of pain, chained in his room and never allowed outside it again.<br/>
<br/>
He put his head down on the table with a dejected sigh.  ""I'll try.""  He muttered listlessly.  ""I can't promise I'll manage...  I've always been so damn weak...""  His arms were thin, a little muscle but nothing to write home about.  When he looked at them, he could see the faintest of lines along the wrists, halfway up the arms.  He shut his eyes hard to ignore that part of him.</div></b>"
19655,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T19:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937527#post1771937527,"He was asking too much, pressing upon a matter that was an all too depressing one. Bending down, he pressed a comforting hand over the faint scars he noticed worriedly. This place, with Byron, was certainly the worst one for Gabriel. ""Listen to me. You aren't weak, believe me. Sometimes the only way to survive is by appearing weak, even fooling yourself into thinking that.""<br/><br/>The words sounded empty, like they wouldn't help at all. ""Would you tell me why these happened?"" His fingers traced the scars lightly. Again, Loyal knew he was threading dangerous territory."
19656,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T19:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937590#post1771937590,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">No.  He was weak.  He'd always been weak.  It was natural as a child, of course, to not be able to fight back when someone larger was overpowering or threatening.  But he was still weak.  And perhaps Loyal knew that.  His words didn't exactly sound as though they came from a place of faith, and Gabriel couldn't blame him.  He knew he was weak and that wouldn't change overnight.  Or ever.  When Loyal referred to the faint silvery lines along his arms, he pulled them forward to rest under his head.<br/>
<br/>
""They...  Uh, they...""  He paused, willing away the waver in his voice.  ""I was in a dark place a few years ago.  I didn't know how to handle it, because no one would talk to me or listen if I tried to talk.  It was like I didn't exist.  My father saw one day and said if I didn't stop, and... if I killed myself... I'd go to Hell and suffer eternal torment.""  He couldn't get over that.  The words were stuck in his head and the scars were there forever.  Now he had some new scars to add to the collection...</div></b>"
19657,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T20:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937672#post1771937672,"Loyal forced up a part of Byron, so that he too could hear what the boy was saying. He was showing himself now, to his other side. That was the first step in the integration he supposed. ""I'll listen."" Maybe disappearing wasn't worth it. He thought leaving Gabriel behind with a gentler Byron would make things easier for the younger man, but perhaps it would be the exact opposite. Maybe he could learn to take control more often ... No, he couldn't do that, but he could try teaching his other self more compassion, more caring. It wouldn't erase what had been done, and there was a certain safety in his craziness.<br/><br/>""And your father was wrong, you know. Probably, you already were going through the worst kind of hells, otherwise I doubt you'd have hurt yourself like this. You're such a kind soul."" He pressed another kiss to Gabriel's head. Byron stirred at that with a feeling of something akin to jealousy. Well and good, maybe it would help the other personality see that his violent, harmful, streak wasn't the only way to gain someone's attention."
19658,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T20:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937815#post1771937815,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded once.  Loyal certainly had a point.  Maybe Hell wouldn't have been so bad after what he'd dealt with at home.  Away from home.  Before he was even kidnapped.  A willing kidnapping, really.  Gabriel was sure he knew what was happening when it was happening, but he almost... wanted it.  ""You're right.""  He sighed at last.  ""I think after all that, Hell would have been a real treat.  My parents were so... blind...  They...  They brought in a priest...  Th-they said I was sick, and had to be cured, and I wasn't normal, and he'd make me n...normal.""  He sniffed hard, but continued:  ""H-he did... things.  Terrible things.  I can't.  I can't tell you, I can't...  A-and he said not to tell anyone.  No one because...  they wouldn't believe me.""  He hid his face.  ""S... said 'Don't you think you can tell anyone about this.  Who do you think they'll believe?  After all, all children are liars'...  B-but I didn't lie.  I never lied...""<br/>
<br/>
Holding in the emotions evoked from recalling the situations made his stomach hurt, his eyes ache, his throat burn.  He'd never told anybody about this...</div></b>"
19659,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T21:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937898#post1771937898,"Loyal made small sounds he hoped would comfort the other man as he wrapped his arms around him, lifting a hand to smooth down Gabriel's dark hair. Byron was roaring, in fact it was hard to tell who was more in control. Both personalities feelings were meeting together on this equally. What a monster! That priest deserved to serve a punishment so dire it would make all the rest seem like mere child's play.<br/><br/>""You don't need to say anything else, I can figure it out on my own."" The voice was gruff, full of barely suppressed anger and bitterness. Loyal's, Byron's, eyes were hard and soft, like a  storm cloud just being pushed away by the wind. ""I believe you. If no one else does, I do."" That was coming from Byron of all people."
19660,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T22:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938096#post1771938096,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel could feel some kind of mixture in Loyal.  Almost as if Byron were there instead, or both were jockeying for dominance.  But he couldn't quite help that, nor help his acceptance of what the man said.  It had been a long time since he'd mustered the courage to willingly even think about what had happened, let alone talk about it.  But it was as if a weight, albeit a small one of a larger creation, had been taken away.  He effectively leaned against Loyal---or was it Byron now?---and breathed carefully, willing away the feeling of overwhelming sadness that wanted him to cry again.  But he wouldn't.  ""I'm sorry I'm not a great conversationalist.""  Gabriel said at last.<br/>
<br/>
Now he had made Loyal (and Byron, perhaps) angry, or sad, or maybe a strange combination, and this time it wasn't directed toward him.  The young man could never forgive the liar priest for what he had done, but he didn't think he could act on the feelings of vengefulness he would often encounter at the strangest of times.  Hopefully the man was dead, rotting in the place he had seemingly feared.  It was what he deserved, after all.</div></b>"
19661,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T22:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938120#post1771938120,"Byron squeezed him closer. It wasn't really him, or Loyal for that matter, but the man he truly was, the melding of both personalities. This certainly wasn't going to last overlong, but for now ... This nameless man tightened his hold on the younger man, and moved his lips to brush against Gabriel's cheek.<br/><br/>""That's alright, Gabriel."" The hand which had been brushing through the younger man's hair moved to his back to make soothing circles. With a small grunt, he moved to pass one of his arms under Gabriel's legs. Whether the young man protested or not, he carried him up the stairs and into his own room. It was airy, comfortable, filled with books on metalworking and with recipes.<br/><br/>He placed Gabe onto the bed, and stood by hesitantly. He didn't know what to do anymore, this melded personality. It shattered, leaving Byron and Loyal in confusion. The later snatched up control and sat down upon the soft mattress. ""You can sleep here tonight, if you want."""
19662,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T18:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940288#post1771940288,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gasped, grabbing the man’s shirt as he was picked up unexpectedly.  He shut his eyes, as if feeling he would toss him into a trap or some dungeon.  But his mind was always playing with him, digging out the worst situations possible so he wouldn’t be overly shocked.  But what shocked him more was when he was taken to another room, on the second floor, a new bedroom with a window and airy feel to it.  He placed two and two together immediately:  This was Byron’s room.  When the young man was set down, he shifted to prop himself up on his hands.  This was Loyal speaking, he had to be---but he was afraid, as he’d been these past few days.<br/>
<br/>
“Are...  you sure?  I mean, if... Byron...”  If Byron came back unexpectedly...  If he didn’t know what had transpired beforehand...  Maybe it would end badly...  </div></b>"
19663,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T21:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940626#post1771940626,"Loyal smiled at that and shook his head. He could feel his other side watching, feeling annoyed and a little vengeful at the thought that he might be angry for such a thing. Perhaps Gabriel was a monster, but he was his pet, his sweet little pet who'd been harmed in such a horrifying way.<br/><br/>""He knows what's going on, he heard out conversation."" Loyal reached out but let his hand fall. All he wanted to do was chase away the hurt inflicted upon the other man, but he'd no idea how to do that. ""Stay here, please?"" The choice truly belonged to Gabe at that point, though the youth might not have realized it."
19664,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T22:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940766#post1771940766,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Byron had... heard?  Gabriel blinked hard, keeping himself from flinching back, twitching away, or looking down in any form.  He felt like he was being watched at a greater level, a type of watchfulness that dug deep and heard anything he dared say.  But if Byron heard, perhaps that meant he was, in a way, awake.  Awake and, while he couldn't dictate what Loyal did, could see, hear, and feel on his own.  If Gabriel slipped up, he might overtake Loyal and be in full control again.  Gabriel nodded.  ""I'll stay.""  He promised.  ""I will.""  He grasped Loyal's hand, which had fallen a moment ago, and ran his fingers over Loyal's.<br/>
<br/>
But he couldn't stop thinking about how Byron had heard him talk about the priest.  He didn't remember the man's name, but was glad for that.  It bred familiarity.  But now Byron knew a part of him that he'd tried to keep buried.  He had told Loyal because he felt like this personality was soon leaving, and perhaps it was better to let someone know rather than continue living in self-inflicted turmoil.  But now Byron knew too.  What did he think?  Did he feel Gabriel, as a monster, deserved it?  Gabriel bit his lip to keep the blurry tears from falling.</div></b>"
19665,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T03:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941575#post1771941575,"Loyal blinked slightly when his hand was taken, but smiled at the gesture eventually. He hadn't expected Gabriel to do that, to show any kind of affection for him really. When he saw the tears threatening to fall, the young man shifted, lying down so he could wrap his arms around Gabriel and hold him close. ""Don't worry, alright? Remember, he's protective of you, even if it doesn't seem like it."" As he spoke, Loyal began running his fingers through Gabriel's hair gently.<br/><br/>""You're his, and he's pissed that anyone would do that to you. I am too."" Loyal's arm curled around Gabriel even more, and he moved to curl himself around the other man protectively. He hoped it would seem like that, at least. ""You're safe with me, right now."" He couldn't just leave. ""I ... might stick around a little longer."" But the melding process had already begun. There was no changing that. Now, the two personalities were going to merge whether either of them wanted it or not."
19666,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T04:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941634#post1771941634,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Protective...?  He had never been protected before.  He'd never looked for someone to protect him out of fear of being rejected, ignored...  Not even his parents protected him after he was five.  He blinked, and the tears slid from the corner of his eye as Loyal took up a spot against him, almost acting as a security blanket of sorts.  Gabriel turned to face him for a moment, and didn't hesitate to bury his head in the other man's chest.  He tried to control the body-wracking shudders that came with holding in tears and keeping himself quiet.  He curled himself into a ball, hiding away from everything and feeling the very-alive warmth that came from someone actually caring, in some twisted kind of way.<br/>
<br/>
When he tried to speak, all that came out was a slight hiss that was constricted through the filter of clenched teeth meant to keep himself quiet.  ""Th...t-thank you...""  Gabriel's voice was hoarse, but clear enough.  ""I-I-I...  I n...never had...""  He fell silent.  Perhaps it was enough to make Loyal---and Byron---understand.</div></b>"
19667,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T04:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941683#post1771941683,"Every time Gabriel huddled closer surprised Loyal. It was just so unexpected, considering the circumstances. The youth had been kidnapped after all, and here he was essentially hugging his kidnapper. Would things change if he were set free? The thought horrified Loyal, even though he knew it was probably true. ""I've got you."" So saying, he pressed his lips to Gabriel's hair, wrapping his arms around him even more tightly. He didn't want to let him go, didn't want to think of how things might be without Gabriel around.<br/><br/>It would happen someday. He'd get found out and killed by the authorities for his crimes. Loyal didn't even know why he was thinking of such things ... It was absurd under the circumstances, but the thought of it was plaguing his mind now. Gabriel wouldn't have anyone then, except parents who didn't care an ounce for him."
19668,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T05:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941768#post1771941768,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Gabriel's tears had stopped, and he sniffed hard, taking in the scent of washed fabric...  It was so different now...  He breathed calmly, though a bit shakily, and eased his muscles into a state of relative relaxation.  Loyal’s arm around him, meant not to physically restrain but to comfort in some way, put him in a state of ease he hadn’t been able to feel in a while.  Even before his kidnapping he’d been rather wary, always watching out for stronger people intent on overpowering him and others like him.  In a city so large it was more common than people realized.  “I’ll stay...”  He muttered, falling fast into a real sleep, a deep sleep he hadn’t had in a while.  “I’ll...  stay.  Even...”  He didn’t finish the sentence.<br/>
<br/>
<i>There he was again, that man...  That bastard!  That man, in a well-pressed suit that was only somewhat modest, a kind face that hid so much...  So much...  Middle-aged, slight gray in his dark hair.  And Gabriel was cornered.  He could see himself in a small way---why was he an adult?  He ran away much sooner than this!  But he was still just as weak as before.  The man knelt on the floor in front of him and said, “don’t be afraid, my son.  It’ll not hurt, I promise.”<br/>
<br/>
False promises!  Gabriel kicked out but didn’t get his foot too high.  As the man moved forward he closed his eyes, and a sharp CLANG! rang through the air.  Forcing them open again, Gabriel found the Father on the floor, a pool of blood beginning to spread and Byron standing above them both with a bloodied shovel in his hand.  He was breathing hard as if seriously angry, but it was a slight relief.  He bent down similar to how the priest had.  “You won’t be hurt by him anymore.”  Byron growled.  “No one will hurt you but me, now.”  Gabriel gulped, and nodded.  He wouldn’t mind...  right?</i></b></div>"
19669,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T15:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942083#post1771942083,"Even what? The sentence trailed off, leaving Loyal and Byron to wonder. What had he meant? Probably something to do with the fact that Gabriel had been snatched up against his will and tortured. A sigh escaped his lips. Enough of that, he needed to sleep. It helped that Gabriel was curled up against him as he was. There was such warmth in this closeness, an intimacy he'd never known.<br/><br/>It was a sweet lullaby, to hear Gabriel's breathing in his ears as he closed his eyes.<i>Everything was so dark. Things were always dark when he slept, and dreamed. <br/>
<br/>
""Why did you do it?""<br/>
<br/>
""Do what?"" <br/>
<br/>
""Make me listen! Damn you Loyal, I have my own monsters to hunt, don't need anymore."" <br/>
<br/>
""He needs to be protected, and I'm not as strong as you are.""<br/>
<br/>
It went on like that, and a landscape was sketched around them. It was grey, rocky, lifeless ... But there was something now, surrounding them. </i>"
19670,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T16:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942100#post1771942100,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Unconsciously, Gabriel let himself sigh and nuzzle closer to the warm source of protection.  He had never slept so well before, and at such a state his dreams were becoming odd and elusive...<br/>
<br/>
<i>A world like some twisted Wonderland, where trees glowed an iridescent tone and water flowed uphill, and creatures screeched in the darkness beyond his vision.  Then came the March Hare, spouting gibberish as he ran along, crashing through a series of nearby bushes and compelling Gabriel to follow---<br/>
<br/>
---Into a ballroom, lit perfectly and warmly and full of gold, silver, bronze metals, glittering in clear, beautiful gems and diamonds hanging from the vaulted ceiling as the dancers danced on a burning steel floor barefoot, the soles of their feet sizzling and stripping flesh.  The music was high, like that of untuned violins, and Gabriel ran forward, through the dancers.  His own shoes quickly melted and he turned to find a safe place, but fell.  His hands hit the floor and stuck there for a moment, numbing for a horrible moment---<br/>
<br/>
---Someone lifted him up as he stared at the blistered, blackened skin on his hands.  It was spreading up his arms...  He looked up to the face on the one that had picked him up.  A split face of a man, almost alike, but discernibly different.  The left side was stony and harsh, a face that didn't feel anything and frowned terribly.  The right side was soft, kind and smiling.  It was as if this person were wearing a mask.  The blackened skin spread more, beyond his elbows, and Gabriel's horror sent his head back as he passed out.</i><br/>
<br/>
Gabriel jolted awake, for a moment terrified, unsure of where he was until he sensed the presence of Loyal---or was it Byron now?  He didn't want to figure that out until it was absolutely necessary, so he curled up a bit more and turned away from any form of light from the window.</div></b>"
19671,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T20:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942389#post1771942389,"Grey eyes cracked open, winced as the sunlight slanted through the window. Something warm was in his arms, and he could only remember fuzzily why that was. It hadn't been a dream like he'd thought then. Byron let out a low, crazed, laugh beneath his breath. His other side had let him see what it was like to feel  trapped and helpless, only being able to listen to what went on through senses that transmitted things like a worn out radio.<br/><br/>He was glad Loyal had done that. Cautiously, Byron lifted a hand to press it against Gabriel's head, fingers running through hair as if the simple touch might break and shatter everything. The violent man knew he'd probably hurt his pet again, badly, but he didn't think he'd ever want to kill him. Byron would protect him. That was a new feeling for the man, especially since the one he so wanted to care for was one of the monsters he'd sworn to rid the world of, but there were other monsters out there worse then his."
19672,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T20:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942446#post1771942446,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The new movement, fingers through his hair, were more steely than they had been before.  Gabriel lifted his head slightly to catch sight of the man, and saw that he didn't wear two masks now---only one.  One of a hard gaze, no longer sweet and kind and gentle as Loyal had been.  Now it was only Byron.  Gabriel felt a bit cold suddenly, but the movements weren't meant to harm or cause distress, and Gabriel had no reason to fear---for now.  Perhaps he'd slip up soon enough, and he was trying to make himself prepare for that.  As long as his bones weren't broken, at the very least...<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, as if in relief.  ""I thought... that man was back...""  Gabriel muttered, quietly, as if at a funeral and trying to keep his voice as low as possible.  ""I thought I was alone again.""  But he wasn't.  And it wasn't so terrible, perhaps.  Maybe he could be a good pet, and...  He closed his eyes, as if shutting his mind down before even finishing the thought.</div></b>"
19673,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T21:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942474#post1771942474,"""If he ever shows up, he won't be breathing for long."" The words came out as a sharp snarl. If the man dared show his face, he wouldn't even bother with torture. No, wait ... The torture would be true and long, much harsher then any he'd ever meted out before. Yes, that would be very satisfying indeed, but he didn't think he'd be able to control his anger long enough for that to happen. Unconsciously, his fingers tightened in Gabriel's hair, but the moment he noticed Byron forced them to relax.<br/><br/>He wasn't Loyal, could never be, but he could be kind in his own way. ""Stay here."" Byron stood a little abruptly and moved to his closet. He didn't bother worrying about the fact that Gabriel was there, he just stripped and contemplated his clothes for a moment before pulling on a pair of black jeans and a long sleeved shirt, brown. Byron pulled out a nearly new looking white vest and shucked that on over the shirt. It suited him well, and made him look good in a roguish kind of way, what with the purposefully frayed edges of the vest. ""Pick whatever you want."" The statement was accompanied with a wave to all the clothing as he moved to sit down on the edge of his bed with a glance at Gabriel."
19674,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T21:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942563#post1771942563,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel was ashamed that he felt a bit pleased at the thought of the priest's death.  That he would suffer terribly for what he did to him, what he might have done to other children too.  It was a wrong kind of justice that just seemed applicable in a right way, a way that he could accept.  But he doubted he could watch...  No, no, he would never be able to watch such terrible things...  He flinched when Byron moved quickly, but eased himself and sat up, quite shocked at how unconcerned Byron was at undressing in front of him.  Gabriel's breath hitched, and he turned his head down, flushing as he fought the temptation to look away from his hands.  No...  That was just courtesy, he couldn't stare...  But when he was sure the man was dressed---at least in a slightly more modest way, Gabriel looked up, not realizing he hadn't even taken his own word and was staring, and continued to do so until he was snapped out of it by Byron's words.<br/>
<br/>
Pick what he wanted?  That put him on the spot, and to avoid squirming, Gabriel slipped onto the floor and crouched, as if he didn't know how to walk upright.  No, he wouldn't walk upright unless told to do so, as an act of respect in a strange, twisted way.  ""I...  Um, okay...""  He straightened up a little, spying some earthy tones among the hanging and lying clothes.  A lightweight sweater, which he pulled to him and buried his face in as if in appreciation, running his hand over the smooth fabric.  He chose a few more things, black and green, but didn't try to be greedy.</div></b>"
19675,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T22:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942593#post1771942593,"Byron didn't notice he was being stared at by his prisoner, but he did grimace when he saw how the other man crouched down. Lord though he may have been, but he didn't require such a show of subservience. ""You don't need to do that. Stand up straight!"" He was snapping again, but his features gentled somewhat as he watched Gabriel picking clothing.<br/><br/>""You like it, the sweater?"" He could go get more. They weren't all that hard to find. ""What colors do you like?"" Blue would make the color of the other man's eyes shine. They were nice eyes, but they only ever looked at him in fear. That was as it should be, how it was supposed to be, but ... Byron shoved the thought away. No one would ever look at him the way Gabe had when faced with Loyal. Not when he knew what a monster he was. Byron knew he was one, and so did Gabriel."
19676,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T23:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942640#post1771942640,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel apologized quickly as he stood up, but kept his head low as he always did.  At the question, the young man nodded.  ""Colors...?""  He repeated.  ""Well, ah...  I like all colors, but I guess I prefer... c-cool tones.  Green, and blue, and purple and gray...  I know it might be stupid but...  I feel calmer when I wear those colors...  And it helps me hide.""  Hide from people, bad and potentially bad, those that would harm him or talk down to him or be horrible as people so easily did.  It was that fear that kept him wary and hopeful at the same time.  That fear that had him here now.<br/>
<br/>
((Argh, little post!))</div></b>"
19677,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T23:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942651#post1771942651,"He made a mental note of that. It would come useful in a few different situations. ""It makes sense to me. You do know you can't hide from me, right Gabe? You wouldn't do that, I'm sure."" That was something that might make Byron angry. Gabriel was his, and as that should always be where Byron could find him. He felt Loyal stir at the back of his mind, a silent prod to remind him that he was probably being too intimidating. Well, he couldn't be Loyal, he could only be himself.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he closed the closet doors. ""We should go downstairs, grab some breakfast."" But he couldn't really cook, not like Loyal. He almost wanted to let the other man take over, just to cook, but Byron knew it would be very difficult to wrest control from him again. Loyal was so attached to the sweet monster. Byron couldn't exactly blame him, but it made the more violent personality all the more jealous of his time."
19678,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T00:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942809#post1771942809,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel shook his head hard.  ""No!  No, no, I'd never try to hide from you.""  He promised.  ""I'd never want to!  I know I never could...""  Why would he try to hide?  Byron knew the house better than Gabriel did, possibly ever would.  He didn't dare hide.  Cower, perhaps, in a corner, but anywhere that would make it difficult for Byron to get to would be a death wish.  Or he'd be asking for a broken bone, at least.  No, he wouldn't hide, or even contemplate it.  The freedom to walk was probably the only one he had without asking specifically.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded, and quickly followed Byron as he led.  It was like a dance---Byron led the way and Gabriel did what he could to follow without screwing up the steps.  Maybe Gabriel would learn to step right without even thinking.</div></b>"
19679,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T01:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942828#post1771942828,"In the kitchen, Byron walked to the cupboards and pulled down bread. He took jam and butter from the fridge, placed them on the table and looked at Gabriel. ""Here, have some. I'm not really a cook."" Could be if he tried, no that was Loyal thinking, not him. Byron settled down and made himself a sandwich. He didn't know what the other man liked, couldn't even remember what he did really. Byron didn't pay much attention to food, it was just there to keep him alive so he could complete is self imposed task."
19680,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943078#post1771943078,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel slid into a chair opposite Byron and pulled the jar of peanut butter and bread close to him.  Spreading a good amount onto the soft slices gently, he glanced up to the other man.  ""It's okay.""  He assured Byron.  ""I... can't cook much either.""  It was the truth, not just something to make one relate to the other.  ""Never had the chance to learn, really...  But you don't have to know.""   He added offhandedly.  ""You're already really skilled at metalwork as it is, maybe...  you can teach yourself sometime?""  It wasn't an offer, really.  More an attempt to make conversation without seeming completely terrified, which he felt was going well.  Unless Byron found it an act of defiance.  He lowered his head, making sure he didn't get too comfortable.</div></b>"
19681,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T15:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943620#post1771943620,"He laughed. Byron couldn't help it. Gabriel was just being so uncertain and unsure of himself, of course with plenty of reason... ""Well, maybe we could learn together, hm?"" Or Loyal could jump in and teach Gabriel, and then Gabriel could teach Byron. That would certainly be odd, but it was quite normal under the circumstances. ""Or maybe I could teach you some metalworking... Or I could make you something."" Now that was something he really wanted to do. He could make a nice little collar for his pet, or something else."
19682,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T18:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943739#post1771943739,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Learning from one to teach another?  That didn't seem like something that happened in an ordinary circumstance, but then again, what was?  Maybe Gabriel could even learn on his own sometimes, if he just asked for a cookbook or something similar...  He'd dare not ask for some freedom, that was probably too much too fast.  He took a bite of his sandwich, pausing for a moment to take care of the mouth-drying qualities so he wouldn't choke on his words.<br/>
<br/>
""You would... make something for me?""  He thought about it.  Perhaps it'd be metal---no, it would be, Byron was skilled in using the medium as he'd shown before.  Still, something handmade was more than he would have even considered anywhere else.  And now an offer, a thought like that, came from Byron.  Again Gabriel was caught off guard, but in a very good way.  He smiled at the thought of perhaps receiving something.  He'd given so much to others without the thought of anything in return---perhaps that can change...</div></b>"
19683,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T18:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943750#post1771943750,"Byron nodded with a small smirk. ""Of course, you're mine and I want others to know that. Though I doubt an occasion like that would ever happen."" He never invited anyone to his home, save those he wanted to end. Gabriel was the exception to that, and what an exception! The younger man had quite managed to worm his way into the killer's thoughts, and was beginning to worm his way into the man's heart. Loyal knew, could see it happening, but Byron had no idea.<br/><br/>The police would see. The thought had Byron's eyes hardening, anger rising into his mind. Thoughts of monsters were beginning to plague him less, but the thought of capture for his past hunts ... These were beginning to prey upon his mind. Was it because he actually had someone he wanted to spend time with, day after day? More then that, Byron had someone he wanted to protect, and imprisoned that would be impossible."
19684,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T20:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943846#post1771943846,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded and lowered his head.  He couldn't imagine anyone being invited here without malicious intentions, or at least being allowed inside.  He also couldn't imagine watching anyone else walk to their inevitable death.  He couldn't sit there, watch them so content, understanding that they'll soon be begging for their lives to no avail.  Maybe it'd be better if he stayed in the basement bedroom his whole life...  Or at least while Byron was out...<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel caught sight of the odd steeliness that took over Byron again and looked down quickly.  It seemed every time he even started to calm down Byron would become angry or bothered in some sort.  Perhaps it was bad timing on his part.  ""Others <i>should</i> know.""  Gabriel offered.  ""I'd be glad to wear anything you make.""  Perhaps there was more truth there than Gabriel would like to admit.  The weight of a collar around his neck would be nice---it would let him understand that Byron spared his life with knowledge that he could kill the young man easily, but decided not to.</div></b>"
19685,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T20:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943894#post1771943894,"Did the young man really mean that? Byron doubted it, doubted that anyone wanted to truly wear a sign that they were held prisoner, against their will. Loyal didn't have to deal with such thoughts, he knew that Gabriel wanted to spend time with him. It was Loyal who had coaxed the man into his arms. Loyal who had gained Gabriel's confidence.<br/><br/>A slight sound left his lips as he stood and made his way to Gabriel's side. His hands lifted, and he watched as they moved. First, his fingers wrapped lightly around Gabriel's neck, then one leaped up to bury itself in the young man's dark hair. Heart beating fast, he pulled so that Gabriel's head was tilted back, so their eyes could meet. He was as gentle as he could be with the action, though it was still certainly a painful one.<br/><br/>But his next action, it was soft, heartbreaking. It felt like his heart was shattering when he brushed his lips against Gabriel's. The meeting of lips, it lasted only a moment. Byron knew he wasn't wanted, that he was hated. It was better that way, because eventually he would be caught and put on death row, and Gabriel would be free. He didn't let go of the other man's hair, couldn't let go yet."
19686,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T22:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944056#post1771944056,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel's heart raced so quickly he couldn't feel it anymore.  He half followed Byron as he moved, unable to actually move even if he wanted to---which he did, if a little less now than any other time before.  He  wanted Byron to trust him, at least a little more than he did now, or forgive him if he slipped up in anyway.  His eyes watered when Byron pulled his hair---he almost didn't mind the hand that wrapped around his throat.  If Byron wanted to choke him, snap his neck, he could in an instant, but he didn't, and that was enough to keep him relatively calm.  But his mind was working overtime, thoughts sliding through, flitting by so he could only just understand them as he was forced to look up.<br/>
<br/>
<i>No, Byron...!  Please, please...  Please stop...  You don't have to...</i>  It was almost like his dream.  This time he could move a little more, though, he wasn't held down.  Helpless, yes, as Byron's strong hands wouldn't let him go.  But this time---this real time---the kiss that followed wasn't rough or forced, but... sweet.  A feat he had considered almost impossible from this side of the two personalities.  Gabriel couldn't move for a moment, until his right arm lifted, snaking its way up so his hand rested against Byron's wrist, in a way Gabriel hoped didn't communicate the wrong thing.</div></b>"
19687,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T23:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944130#post1771944130,"Byron blinked, grey eyes questioning. The movement could mean so many things. He leaned down again to crush his mouth against Gabriel's. It was like he had to, and he did. Couldn't he have one moment of happiness? Tears slipped from Byron's eyes. Memories slipped through his mind. Moments when the man had thought he was happy, but it had all been a lie, like this was. But at least he knew it was this time. Pulling back now was probably a good idea, but Byron didn't want to. It was probably traumatizing Gabriel and yet the thought of retreating, it hurt."
19688,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T00:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944200#post1771944200,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The new dampness that found its way to his cheeks wasn't his own...  Why was Byron---of all people---crying?  Had he done something?  No...  No, Gabriel couldn't even think now, couldn't feel anything past the pain...  But why didn't it hurt as much as he thought it would?  He thought it'd be worse in reality than in any dream, because as real as any dream or nightmare could feel it was still just a figment of one's imagination.  What did Byron really think of Gabriel?  He couldn't consider him just a pet...  If so, what kind was he?  Gabriel didn't care to think.  He didn't realize it, but his free hand had moved upward without his consent, reaching Byron's hair and twining around to grasp it without pulling, letting Byron understand he didn't mind this strange---and new---action.  Perhaps a show of dominance?  But he wouldn't have let himself cry...</div></b>"
19689,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T00:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944214#post1771944214,"He pulled back with a sigh, arms wrapping around Gabriel to pull him close in a bruising hug.""You're mine, mine as long as I live and I will let no one and nothing take you away. That includes Loyal..."" He would rip his other self apart, bury him .. Even take him into his self, as long as it meant Gabriel belonged to him alone. Byron didn't even feel like hunting monsters anymore. The police .... They had been searching for a serial killer, it had never occured to Byron that it might have been him. Now he suspected that it was him, that perhaps those people had been innocents.<br/><br/>That was the past, he couldn't change it. Byron couldn't even change the fact that he'd kidnapped Gabriel, and he didn't want to. If he was going to  get caught, then so be it, but for a while he would have company at least. ""I'll make a collar of chain. Silver would suit you, I think."" He was being kinder then usual. Maybe Loyal was already beginning to seep into him, and he into the other part of himself."
19690,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T04:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944658#post1771944658,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Byron's crushing embrace made it difficult to breathe, but he accepted it.  Now it was less out of fear and more out of the need to understand that Byron wasn't as gentle as Loyal, that one personality was completely opposite.  Perhaps Byron just didn't know how to be easy, and Gabriel couldn't penalize him for that.  He kept his breaths quick and shallow, allowing Byron to keep his hold as tight as he'd wanted, and managed to force his arms to move, wrap around the killer.  He was a possession now, but he was fine with that, in a way.  Anything that didn't involve being dead was acceptable to Gabriel.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded.  Silver wasn't too heavy.  It'd be nice, maybe.  ""I don't mind.""  He said.  ""Silver... it's a nice metal.""  Truth was spoken once again, though perhaps Byron didn't know.  He closed his eyes, hoping he wouldn't make the man angry.  ""No one's ever... really hugged me before.  Not by anyone that actually...""  Cared?  Did Byron care about him like that?  Did he care more than the ones that would hug him only to force him to stay still so they could do what they wanted?  Gabriel liked to think so.</div></b>"
19691,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T04:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944697#post1771944697,"Never been hugged? He hadn't either, for that matter. Maybe before things had gotten hectic, when his personalities had emerged. Byron knew things hadn't always been like that. ""Not by anyone that actually what? I'm waiting..."" He relaxed his hold a bit, prompted by the fact that Gabriel was hugging him. Him, Byron, not Loyal ... He was the one being hugged.<br/><br/>Maybe he could be happy. No, these weren't his thoughts! It was Loyal seeping into him, worming his way into his soul. He was holding a monster against him, had actually kissed him. But this was his pet, a monster yet. He couldn't .. He was a lord, charged with killing them all. Gabriel would be last, given a merciful death, a merciful end ... No, not that, never that. No. Loyal again! Byron shoved the other personality aside."
19692,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T05:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944741#post1771944741,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel clenched his teeth.  Why couldn't he just be quiet sometimes?  Why couldn't he understand when to shut up?  He closed his eyes, grasping Byron a little closer and hoping it'd matter at some point.  ""N...never...  Never cared.  They ne... never cared about me.  They only wanted to hurt me.  T-take what they wanted and...  just leave me.  Like I was <i>nothing</i>.""  And he was nothing.  The hotel could function without him, they'd just find a struggling college kid or single parent to take his desk job over.  The pervert priest had a slew of unfortunate children at his disposal.  His parents were living in blissful ignorance of his disappearance because he hadn't been at their home in two years.  So what was he?  Friendless, estranged from his family, a writer and artist that had never had the nerve to show what he could do.<br/>
<br/>
He was crying again, like the worthless child he was.  ""I'll stay here forever.""  He promised.  ""You... care...  somehow...  You care and I don't even know how...  I'll stay here an do whatever you want me to...  Don't leave me.  Don't leave me alone, please...  Not again, n-not again.""  He shuddered, terrified that somehow Byron wouldn't kill him, but do something worse---leave him.</div></b>"
19693,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T19:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945304#post1771945304,"Byron tilted his head, and nipped hard on one of Gabriel's ears. ""Stop that! I said you were mine, which means I'm not leaving. Understand?"" He made no comment about the youth's past. There was no need, and being pulled closer to Gabriel was already surprising enough to fill his thoughts entirely. He needed to get rid of another monster, soon, but that would indeed mean leaving Gabriel behind... Unless the younger man became his acomplice? No, out of the question!<br/><br/>Loyal opposed his thoughts to the idea completely, and went so far as to reason it out for Byron. Could he really trust the dark haired man? He'd never proven himself. Gabriel sounded so desperate though, so truthful. Byron wanted to believe him, but he just couldn't."
19694,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T23:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945492#post1771945492,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel squeaked when Byron bit him, but didn't try to pull away.  No longer strictly out of fear of angering him, but out of worry that perhaps Byron would change his tune as easily as he seemed to.  And belonging to someone felt disgustingly wonderful, in a way that would make anyone with an understanding of a normal, healthy relationship cringe.  But Gabriel didn't care about that anymore.  He <i>belonged</i> to someone...  Yes, outside was appealing, being free would feel equally nice.  Gabriel's eye opened to stare out the window nearby.  The sun, so warm, so bright...  Full of life, energy, magnifying the way the flowers gave off their scents and cutting out perfect shadows on the ground and soft grass, the ocean's beaches that was the only thing that really made him happy at one point.  When he was there, he felt as if he weren't a low-class worker that had to scratch the bottom of the barrel for the last coin he could find.<br/>
<br/>
It was something, though.  Something he could force himself to accept.  ""I understand.""  He muttered at last.  ""I understand.""</div></b>"
19695,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T03:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945850#post1771945850,"Byron nodded. ""Good."" He released the other man then, backed away. The pale haired man glanced at the kitchen, then back to Gabriel. ""Go downstairs, to your room. I need to go in town, and I'm not leaving you to wander about."" Gabriel might try to escape again then, though he doubted the other man would after what had just happened.<br/><br/>He would lock Gabriel in of course. Some part of Byron knew that the way he treated the other man was wrong, a part that knew that his delusions were nothing more then that. This tiny fraction of the insane man's mind was quickly buried and put aside, shoved into Loyal, so that the grey eyed man could go about his business without worry."
19696,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T04:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945889#post1771945889,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel brought up his hands, the sudden movement harsh and straining already.  He nodded quickly.  ""Okay, okay...""  He moved slowly, rather than running away, walking relatively easily out of the room, then down the stairs and into his room.  His room, as Byron had referred to it as.  He closed the door behind him, giving Byron more incentive to let him know he wouldn't run even if he could.  No, not now.  Kill Byron?  He wouldn't be able to.  He wouldn't be able to keep his word to Loyal...<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel swallowed the feeling of regret that came with the thought, and went to his shelf.  All the paint, markers, pencils, pens...  Paper...  The journal.  He ignored that, going for the pencils again, and the sketchbook that had been abandoned by Byron when he ripped Gabriel's last piece apart.  This time he'd draw something else.  He'd draw the ocean he visited whenever he could.  He'd make it shine.  Then maybe he'd draw a winter scene...  Settling down, Gabriel curled onto the bed and flicked open the front cover.</div></b>"
19697,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T04:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945926#post1771945926,"He followed wordlessly, then locked the door. Byron smiled upon hearing the satisfying click of the lock engaging. Then he turned away and made his way out of the house. It was strange, how good it felt to know there was someone waiting for him to return. Shrugging, he started the car and drove into town.<br/><br/>Byron went straight for the department store, and began picking out clothing for Gabriel. Cool colors, that was what the other man liked, wasn't it? He was pretty certain that was the case. He probably should get some food as well. The thought prompted Byron to turn  away, clothing in his arms, and make his way towards the cashier."
19698,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T05:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945958#post1771945958,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel was happy with this picture.  It was so peaceful, so beautiful.  A clifftop that depicted a lighthouse, shining a beacon in the twilight as fog settled on a calm, moonless ocean.  It wasn't what he'd had in mind in the first place, but it turned out in a way he didn't realize he could do.  Especially not with soft-point pencils.  He tore it out and set it aside, working on a winter scene he'd promised himself he'd do.  A picture inspired by Thomas Kinkade again, a log cabin set in a snowy mountainside, warmly lit on the interior, a carriage beside it, and a frozen pond.  The sky was clear in this picture, a sharp blue that was without a cloud in the sky, deceiving the eye.  And sun streams hitting the ground through the snow-caked evergreen trees.  He liked that...<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel put his pencil down when his hands started cramping.  Maybe two was enough for now.  He certainly didn't want to overdo it, or run out of inspiration.  Standing, the young captive went to the opposite wall and turned the light off, leaving only the bedside table on in a dim manner that would let him sleep.  At first he wasn't sure he'd be able to, but the darkness lulled him.  He almost... felt safe.</div></b>"
19699,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T18:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946428#post1771946428,"He finished his errands in none too long, just as darkness began to fall. The day had raced by without Byron's noticing. It was strange how quickly that happened. He'd felt a little lonely, if he was honest with himself. Gabriel's company was something the pale haired man was beginning to get used to in a way that frightened him.<br/><br/>Shaking his head as he pulled into the drive, Byron grabbed the various bags and made his way into his home. He slammed the door shut, then quickly grabbed the clothing he'd bought for his guest. This he brought downstairs, tiptoeing almost. With a click, he opened the door after finding the key, and slowly pushed it open. The sight of Gabriel sleeping, looking so peaceful, made him smile. His sweet little monster ...<br/><br/>Byron stepped inside and put the clothing on the bedside table in plain sight. Carefully, he made sure that Gabriel was well covered with the blankets so that he wouldn't feel the chill that sometimes swept through the lower parts of the house. Then he bent down to press his lips against the other man's head, and whispered a soft goodnight. He left after that and made his way to his room. Byron got changed, and slipped into his bed. Soon he too was sleeping, arms wrapped around the pillow Gabriel had used, and nose pressed into the fabric so he could catch the lingering scent of the other man."
19700,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T21:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946525#post1771946525,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">For a while he dreamed of the cold cabin.  <i>A world of soft ice that overcame him, enveloped him as well as the sharp, constant wind.  But no matter how many steps he took he couldn't get any closer to it, the cabin, with its warmly lit windows, its smoky chimney promising the protection of a bright fire that would melt the frost from his bones.  If he could just get there...  beg whomever lived there for just a few minutes out of the unforgiving, seemingly endless landscape.  If he were kind...<br/>
<br/>
But he fell and suddenly was wrapped in warmth.  No, he understood this.  When one was about to succumb to death in the cold they became warm, fuzzy...  He couldn't move...  His arm was outstretched, slowly being covered by fallen snow that blew about in the gale.  He had to move it...  Hot tears froze on his face, and made it hard to close his eyes.</i><br/>
<br/>
Gabriel gasped, opening his eyes and twitching hard out of sleep.  It was dark...  And warm.  The ground below him was warm and soft, and a thick blanket protected him from an occasional draft.  Moving a bit, he uncurled himself from the ball he'd moved in to, taking up a small amount of room on the bed.   Slightly dizzy from the contrast in light from the dream to reality, Gabriel sat up and looked around, spying some bags on the other bedside table.  Byron had been here and gone without Gabriel even noticing...</div></b>"
19701,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T23:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946620#post1771946620,"The moment his grey eyes snapped open, the pale haired man leaped from his bed. He didn't even bother changing, instead Byron raced down the stairs and made his way into his home's garage. It took him a while before he found the dark blue cooler. Byron dragged it into the kitchen, and began to fill it with easily eaten food, water and juice. He grunted as he hefted it all and lugged it down the stairs.<br/><br/>Soon he was opening Gabriel's door again, and shoving the box inside. The grey eyed man froze, crouched like the monster he truly was, when he saw the young man he'd captured was awake. With a shake of his head, Byron continued what he'd been doing, and pushed the cooler up beside the wall, and plugged it in. ""There's food in there, for when I'm not here."" He was going to leave again now, placed his hand on the door frame and paused before doing so, as if waiting to see if Gabriel would call him back."
19702,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T23:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946655#post1771946655,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel had some time to himself when he woke, and went about the room as efficiently as possible, gathering up old clothes, putting them in a corner of the room as there was no hamper or basket, and cleaning up what was left over from the couple days he'd been here.  Then he took a shower, cleaning the previous day's confusion and the chill of his dream away in water as hot as he could stand, and obliging Byron's hard work by wearing some of the new clothes he'd gone out of his way to get.  Blue, jeans that were a little large on him, and a short sleeved shirt that was the perfect size.  He'd settled on his bed to gather up his drawings and a shocking thump-thump sent him back and against the brass at the opposite wall.  What was going on...?<br/>
<br/>
He settled slightly when Byron spoke, nodding to show he understood.  But at once a realization hit---where was Byron going?  Was he leaving for a long time?  How long, precisely?  What was he doing...?  He didn't want to be alone again, God, not again...  ""Wait---!""  He lurched forward, but paused with a little force.  He worked for the right words.  ""O...kay.  Okay, I...  hope you come back soon...""  He lowered his head, sitting despondently and waiting for the door to slam shut.</div></b>"
19703,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T00:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946680#post1771946680,"Byron stepped back into the room, closing the door. He started laughing, loud and long, shaking his head and clutching his stomach as he shook. ""Gabriel, you silly, sweet little monster... I'm not going anywhere! Not for too long anyway. I'll be back tonight, I promise."" He wasn't going far, just to his workroom.<br/><br/>There was something Byron wanted to work on, no needed to. It would take a long time though, what with his hunting and his work. Speaking of, he needed to work on that as well."
19704,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T00:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946711#post1771946711,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">But tonight was so long away...  It had to be morning, the way Byron held himself in stature, the look in his eyes that had still yet to chase away the remnants of sleep, the bedclothes, really, all indicated it was morning.  But at least he wasn't a disgusting, horrible creature in Byron's eyes.  He was a sweet little monster.  And it was said almost... kindly.  It put him at ease that Byron would be back.  He nodded, turning his head down and easing out of his worry.  If he were simply going to leave Gabriel to die here, he wouldn't have left an electric cooler to keep him alive a little longer.  ""Okay...  I know you're busy, I'm sorry.""<br/>
<br/>
He moved around, gathering up his sketchbook and thinking about new pictures.  He'd have a lot of time to spend on them, for sure.  Perhaps he could refine his flower-making skills.</div></b>"
19705,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T01:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946759#post1771946759,"Gabriel sounded so sad. It was kind of nice to hear that, the note of melancholy in the other man's voice. Loyal was struggling to get through so he could push the feeling away, but Byron wouldn't let him. ""I'll be back, short of the police finding out about me, I'll be back."" That wouldn't be happening any time soon though. As a programmer he'd gone through a lot of precautions to make sure he couldn't be found, and he could easily mess with the systems to make sure he wasn't.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he turned his back on Gabriel and closed the door. Byron locked it, then went to lock himself into his workshop. With pliers and metal at the ready, he began binding links together to create the choker, the collar, he imagined would suit Gabriel best."
19706,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946814#post1771946814,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel's breath caught.  The police...  He had actually forgotten about them and suddenly, the thought of their closing in was worrisome.  What if they thought he was an accomplice?  What if they took Bryon away, actually killed him?  The thought had him shaking his head hard, forgetting it.  No, he couldn't even consider the thought.  It brought on too many mixed feelings.  He focused on his drawing instead, under the brighter glow of the bedside table whose intensity he had turned up.  A lily was simple, but beautiful.  A pink pencil was in his hand, outlining where the petals would be.  It became almost imperceptibly light at the ends.  He had quite a while to work on his art, though, because Byron wouldn't be back for hours...  Almost the whole day.  Perhaps he could make a frost flower too.  He had seen pictures of those beautiful works of nature, floating on the mirror-flat waters of the arctic.  Maybe Byron would like it after such a long day.  Well, Gabriel could hope.</div></b>"
19707,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T03:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946863#post1771946863,"He worked feverishly on the necklace. It overwhelmed his other thoughts, pushing aside his need to hunt. Instead Byron's energy focused on the metal, bending it and shaping it with his long, strong, fingers. He became more deft as the day went by, and without even noticing he finished one string, the largest, of the necklace he planned. But what would he use for the finishing piece of the silver collar? He spent hours rummaging through bits and pieces of metal, and ended up flattening a silver piece until it was so thin he could cut a shape out of it, but he didn't know what to make.<br/><br/>Byron gave up on that, and turned to actually finishing his work. It was long, and somewhat repetitive, but enjoyable. Each code was a piece to a puzzle, one only he was able to solve. There was great satisfaction in knowing that. But soon this too paled, and he set his computer aside to make his way downstairs. Without knocking, he opened the door to Gabriel's room and stepped inside. By now he was dressed in a simple brown t-shirt and wore a pair of pale jeans. He hadn't bothered putting on shoes, there was no need."
19708,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T03:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946884#post1771946884,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Throughout the day Gabriel finished many pictures.  He made some lilies, snapdragons, and a close-up of a chrysanthemum.  The lack of a window didn't let him perceive how much time had passed, but when he grew hungry, he wandered to the cooler and looked inside.  Simple foods, but better than he could afford to buy out of habit.  He brought a bit with him to the floor, where he could stretch out and continue his work without his hand and arm seizing up on him.  The frost flowers were finished soon enough, and he moved on to another winter scene.  This one was a sunset, simple but intricate, a field with a few snow-encrusted trees that had long ago lost their leaves.  The sky stained a deep red and blue that gradually spread into orange, then lightened a bit until it began showcasing stars.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel smiled at this scene.  So peaceful...  As he thought about another, the scent of the open fruit juice can suddenly inspired him and he tore the page out and started another.  This time it was more specific, an orchard of oranges.  Green leaves, orange citrus hanging from shadowed trees, cool grass and bees dotted about in the clear blue sky, save a couple small cotton balls for clouds.  He curled around this picture most intently, keeping it in the light but hanging his head low over it, and finishing the picture with a hand that didn't want to let go of the pencil.  Flexing his fingers, he used his other injured hand to tear this one out and put it with all the others, in a neat stack with his favorite---the snowy field---at the top.  Gathering up his pencils, he started sharpening them and catching the shavings in the trash basket from the bathroom as the door opened.<br/>
<br/>
He was almost glad to see Byron.  He brightened, sitting up straight.  ""I'm glad you're back!""  He called, then remembered where he was and lowered his head.  ""I...  Uhm, I made... a couple things for you.""  He couldn't forget how Byron had torn up the picture he'd drawn before.  Suddenly it made him feel like a child, like a bully had come and ruined his sand castle at the beach.  But Byron was no bully.  He just got angry...</div></b>"
19709,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T04:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946919#post1771946919,"The enthusiastic greeting actually made Byron smile. A true smile, nothing like any he'd worn before, stretched his lips up. ""Well then, show me what you've made."" Though commanding, his words were tempered with good natured amusement.<br/><br/>Byron crouched down by Gabriel, and reached out to lift the other man's head. He let his fingers roam over the insofar unfamiliar planes, brushing lightly over cheek, nose, lips and eyelids. So soft ... And this person was all his. No one would take Gabriel away from him, and there were no lies between them. It was so much simpler now, then things had ever been with the doctor, the first monster.<br/><br/>This one had actually made things for him. The action only cemented Gabriel's safety, though the other man probably didn't know it. The more he showed his appreciation, his good regard, for Byron, the less likely the killer was to seek out another victim. He was far too content to do so."
19710,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T04:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946929#post1771946929,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded, jumping a bit from one emotion, one thought, to the next without even considering it.  Setting down his pencils and placing the basket aside, he pulled the finished drawings to him and fished out the right ones.  The log cabin he had dreamed about, the frost flowers---such a beautiful natural phenomenon---and the snowy field.  ""You said you like winter, so I made some... winter scenes...""  He managed to smile.  He did like summer, and late spring, but winter was so simple in a way---simple yet especially mysterious.  A new world, separate from that of green and red and pink and so many other colors.  The sheer beauty and simplicity was so easy to draw he didn't even have to think about it.  And he desperately hoped Byron at least liked them.</div></b>"
19711,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T04:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946953#post1771946953,"Carefully, he took the drawings and flipped through them. ""These are ... "" He couldn't even finish the sentence. Byron felt somewhat overwhelmed. He'd never really had anyone go through so much effort, simply for him, before other then his parents. That last had been so long ago, he didn't care to remember. ""Thank you Gabriel."" Without really thinking, he leaned over to press a kiss to the other man's lips. Whether it was him, or Loyal, it matter not. They both wanted the same thing then.<br/><br/>""I'll frame some of these."" But he wouldn't display them anywhere but in his room. He glanced down, hoping to see that they weren't signed. If they were, then displaying them would be impossible. Though in all probability if anyone who knew what they would mean saw them, then it would already be too late, no matter if they'd been signed or not."
19712,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946984#post1771946984,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel's head swam.  Appreciation...  kindness...  Over a picture.  To be fair, a few pictures, but Byron actually liked them enough to frame them.  For a minute Gabriel couldn't speak, and looked on in type of awe that rendered him silent but made his eyes water.  ""I've never...  I mean, no one's ever... framed my pictures.  My paintings...  sketches...  I mean, I...""  He had always been too afraid of rejection to show anyone.  It made him leave a signature off the image itself, toss them in a drawer, scold and curse himself for being such a coward.  And now three would be put up in someone's house?  To be seen by anyone that came through.  Not that many would, but the fact that Byron would be able to see them had his heart racing.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm so glad you like them.""  He said at last.  ""It'd really be nice to see you put them in a frame, on a wall...""  He'd have to draw more...  Paint, paint more.  Use the pastels, the copic markers.  He'd have to get back into mixing paints, especially these expensive ones, and use the canvas without ruining them.</div></b>"
19713,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T16:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947320#post1771947320,"Byron shook his head with a smile at the younger man's expression. Gabriel definitely was his sweet little monster. With a small groan, he forced himself to stand, long limbs fully extended once more. He surveyed the room, finding it bare now that he actually cared for it's occupant in his own, twisted, kind of way.<br/><br/>""Have you actually bothered showing anyone else?"" His laugh was a little cruel. ""Really Gabriel, how can you expect anyone to care, if you don't show anything to them?"" Even Byron had gone so far as to do that, though it had eventually led to how he was now, with a twisted mind and double personalities vying for control."
19714,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T22:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947754#post1771947754,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""My parents...""  He spoke without realizing what he was saying.  ""M...my parents would try to crush the desire to draw and write out of me and said it was a foolish thing to waste my life on things that could never be.  Told me to be more realistic and pay attention to what's in front of me.  Laughed at my drawings, or tore up what I wrote because of its 'extremist' views.  I stopped trying in school after my teachers would look at it and sigh and say ""Well, at least you tried"".  A-and I'd just keep writing and drawing and hope that I'd find the nerve to show <i>someone</i>...""  Someday, perhaps.  Gabriel understood where Byron was coming from and didn't mind the implication of the words, how they sounded.  It was just how he was, the young man understood now.</div></b>"
19715,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T22:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947783#post1771947783,"""It seems I did you a service, little monster, when I captured you. The world's been cruel, and now you're safe from all that."" Byron was beginning to see himself as Gabriel's savior, his protector. He was quite growing to be obsessed with the younger man. Couldn't think of leaving his side for too long, in fact. The youth was his, would draw for him he'd said ... Byron moved to lean against the wall, facing Gabriel with a wicked kind of smile. ""Aren't I good to you, saving you from all that? Though I am sorry to keep you away from all light, from the wide outside world."" He would get plants, create a small garden in one of the rooms to provide some greenery for Gabriel. Yes, that would work very well, and it would give the other man things to draw, to paint."
19716,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T22:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947800#post1771947800,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded slowly, not quite taking his eyes off the man across from him.  It was true, Byron did save him.  The young man had been struggling just to eat every day.  His bed had also been the only seat in his apartment.  He couldn't afford to power a full refrigerator so he'd had a small one, and a small counter.  Every leftover cent went to paper and cheap colored pencils.  As long as Byron was happy with him, Gabriel didn't have to deal with it.  Didn't have to worry every day, at least about money or being able to fund his dream.  Maybe Byron <i>was</i> his savior...  A guardian, almost, a fallen angel that hadn't found a reason to show kindness until now...<br/>
<br/>
He bit his tongue.  ""Er, it'd be nice to have a clock, maybe.  Something that lets me know what time it is from one point to another...""  Then he wouldn't have to question the time and become disoriented due to lack of sunlight or darkness throughout the sky.</div></b>"
19717,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T22:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947816#post1771947816,"""Of course, I should have thought of that.. Though you won't always be sleeping down here, I hope."" He might consider Gabriel his, but there were just some things one didn't force on others. Even a killer had  to realize that, and Byron was beginning to get a faint inkling that his actions, all those monsters, might not have been what he saw them as. They had been practice for the real thing, yes, necessary sacrifices, that was it.<br/><br/>Maybe he could rid the world of those who'd hurt Gabriel ... beginning with the priest. It wouldn't be too hard to find the man, or rumors of what he'd done. Then Byron would be a true protector. The thought brought a smile to his face. Yes, such a perfect plan. The blond couldn't wait to put it into action."
19718,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T23:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947852#post1771947852,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded.  He'd love that.  Love to be upstairs, like perhaps he was an equal...  But he was a monster, he had to remember that.  He wasn't an equal, but a pet.  Byron's pet, and he didn't mind.  ""I'd love to look out a window...  The yard...  trees...""  Maybe he'd get inspired for more paintings, too.  And of course he wouldn't feel like running---he liked it here.  Perhaps a nice, bright room that fed his imagination as Byron would.  He'd be able to ask what Byron wanted to see in a painting, and he'd paint it.  Like a living muse, an imagination that took on literal form, and accompanied him as he created anything asked of him.  Yes, he'd like that a lot.<br/>
<br/>
Snapping out of his daydream, Gabriel looked at Byron.  He was smiling oddly.  ""Ah...  What are you thinking about...?  If I can ask.""  Perhaps it wasn't his place.  But Gabriel wanted to know.  He wanted to know what his master smiled at...  Master...?  Yes, that was what this man was.  A master to the pet.</div></b>"
19719,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-27T19:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948740#post1771948740,"Byron snatched up Gabriel's arm and pulled him a little roughly. He guided the other man upstairs, and motioned for him to sit in the living room. ""I was just thinking about widening my search for true monsters. The others were just practice."" The priest and others of his ilk were going to find themselves becoming hunted, instead of being the hunters.<br/><br/>The pale haired man muttered a little to himself as he paced across the room. Now how to find the information he needed? ""Tell me the man's name, the priest. He'll be the very first, and then the others will fall one by one, by one, by one.""His voice was suddenly crazed, and his features contorted into a caricature of someone's joyful smile as he turned to face Gabriel. Soon the true hunting would begin, but he needed to adapt, to change his methods, and that would take very careful planning."
19720,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T20:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950383#post1771950383,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel didn’t fight back when he was pulled up, led upstairs, and nearly fell into the nearest seat.  He instinctively curled up, watching Byron move about as if suddenly possessed, angry and crazy, a man that had suddenly and immediately understood that perhaps his struggles had led up to something he just hadn’t seen before.  Now Gabriel had to remember the name of the man.  He had pushed it away so long ago and tried not to recall the simplicity, the utter simplicity behind the Father’s birth-name.<br/>
<br/>
He wrung his uninjured hand, watching Byron muttering, staring, blinking crazily, as if he had short-circuited.  But no response would earn a beating, Gabriel was sure.  “His name was...”  He paused, trying to recall the man’s middle name as well.  “N-name was...  Samuel.  Samuel Howard Dodson.”  Now he couldn’t stop thinking of that face.  It was always so close to him, never allowed him to look away.  In a sense, Gabriel wanted Byron to find Dodson.  Father Dodson.  He had derived such a disgusting sense of pleasure from that title...</div></b>"
19721,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T21:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950399#post1771950399,"""He'll die once I find him, I promise you that .. My sweet little pet."" He was starting to calm down now, this well meaning killer. Byron's gaze softened a bit, and he moved to sit beside Gabriel. ""My pet,"" repeated the pale haired man as he wrapped his arms around Gabe to hold him tight. He wouldn't let anyone who'd made Gabriel suffer survive.<br/><br/>That decision included Gabriel's parents.. Unless the younger man opposed himself to the idea vehemently. Byron didn't plan on telling him though, not yet. He would ask questions instead, prying at the other man's past to find more prey."
19722,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T21:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950417#post1771950417,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel couldn't help but lean forward when Byron sat, let himself rest against the stronger man.  He would kill the priest.  Though Gabriel hadn't seen him in a few years, he was sure the man lived in the city still, perhaps at the same address---he knew the man lived just a few doors down from the small church he had to attend with his parents every Sunday and Wednesday, forced to sit and watch the man move about, speak, as if nothing had happened...   Gabriel didn't want the man to keep doing what he was no doubt doing.  Not after all that.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes...  Kill him, please...  Please, please please kill him...""  He was crying once again, holding onto Byron as if he were tethering him to the world.  Maybe Gabriel would go to Hell because he was encouraging this.  But this man wasn't one of God.  He was a liar.  He did terrible things.  Things that no benevolent or merciful God would allow without some form of justice.</div></b>"
19723,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-29T01:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950637#post1771950637,"The grey eyed man lifted a hand to brush his fingers through Gabriel's hair. ""I will, my sweet. He'll disappear forever and you won't have to fear him any more."" Byron had never imagined this kind of situation, but he found himself loving it, relishing it. The cause of it on the other hand, he despised. Tilting his head, he let his lips brush against the younger man's cheek. ""You're safe, I'll keep you safe. I'm the only one who'll ever hurt you, and then only if you do something wrong."" With his volatile temper, that was bound to happen, but no matter. In his own skewed way, Byron was trying to show how he felt in the only way he knew how. His hands were already stained red, what was another life to him?"
19724,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-29T03:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950798#post1771950798,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He knew.  Gabriel knew he'd be hurt again.  As long as it didn't involve the breaking of a bone, he would try to handle it well enough.  The stinging on his stomach was evident with every breath he took, but easier to deal with than the binding on his hand.  He needed his hands to paint, to draw and write.  Byron knew that.<br/>
<br/>
While his arms tightened around Byron's neck in a show of need, Gabriel tried to keep his mind.  He just sealed the fate of a man...  no...  a <i>monster!</i>  A monster...  He was hiding this knowledge from his wife...  probably did the same things to his own kids, if he had any before taking on the title of Father Dodson.  But a man, nonetheless, he was flawed.  Flawed like Gabriel.  Like the young man's parents.  Like Byron...  No...  Flaws were things that couldn't be helped.  Could be helped, or learned to be overcome.  This was conscious thought, he was doing this because he wanted to.  Because he was sick!  He was sick and needed to die, or he'd keep hurting kids...  Keep lying to them...  ""Thank you...""  Gabriel whispered, brokenly.  He couldn't keep imagining the man or he'd never have a moment's ease.  Being here, with Byron, trapped in a very slight way now, was less horrible.</div></b>"
19725,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-29T22:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951921#post1771951921,"The killer decided he would ask about the priest's address later... The thought was cut off as Loyal forceful shoved Byron aside in the moment of complete distraction. His arms tightened around Gabriel, and he let his lips fall to tickle the other man's ear as he spoke. ""Have you eaten yet? I'll cook whatever you like."" Gabriel had been through so much, in such a short amount of time.<br/><br/>Food and comfort were the only things Loyal could give him, and so he would. Momentarily, the second personality wondered if Gabriel would notice the change. It didn't matter, not in the bigger picture, but if Gabriel did, it would certainly make Loyal's heart soar. The dark haired man was his only friend after all."
19726,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T00:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953619#post1771953619,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel involuntarily shivered as the man's breath made his hair tickle his ear.  It wasn't Byron, suddenly---it was Loyal again.  He could tell, the sweet voice, understanding, concerned, a combination of emotions that just couldn't be expressed in a single moment of time.  He bit back a smile, sitting back to study the man's eyes---soft, not sharp and steely.  Gabriel put his hands up to Loyal's face, studying him as if this were a completely different shell for the individual personality and he wanted to take in every contour, every facial movement and natural tick, blink.<br/>
<br/>
His voice caught before he could come up with a response, dropping his hands.  ""I, um...  I can't make a suggestion.""  He said truthfully.  ""I don't know what I like to eat because I just eat whatever I can find.  So...  well, whatever you want, I guess.""  He shrugged, and hoped the smile he put on for a moment didn't communicate any kind of fear.  He wasn't afraid of being harmed by Loyal, and now he was sure he could tell who was who, even after a subtle change like this.</div></b>"
19727,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953694#post1771953694,"Suddenly, Loyal wanted to cry. Instead he smiled brightly, overwhelmed by the unexpected feeling of warm palms against his skin, and by the certainly that Gabriel knew it was him. He took a moment to collect himself, and to think. What could he create for Gabriel? There were so many dishes, and so many ingredients. Halibut, scallops, pork, chicken, chili: and that was only the meat lying in the fridge just waiting to be used. It was fresh, delicious and just waiting to be used.<br/><br/>""You aren't allergic to anything, are you?"" Worry filled the man's voice as he thought of the horrifying results of something like that. Loyal reached out, one of his hands curling tightly around one of Gabriel's. Such a small thing, and yet the gesture, the shared warmth, was more then he'd ever dreamed of being able to have. It was a stolen moment though, in so many ways."
19728,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953887#post1771953887,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Genuine worry.  So much more than anyone had ever felt like showing him.  Whenever he called in sick to work---rare, considering he wasn't payed for those days---his boss had disregarded him, even if he sounded as though he were near death.  Even the doctors---those paid to care---didn't do much to even feign interest in the cause of his discomfort or pain.  But his kidnapper's second personality did.  Even Byron himself, in the only way he knew how, cared in a way.  He studied the hand that grasped his, so much larger, stronger than his own, but now, not bent on controlling or harming.<br/>
<br/>
""I---No, no.  My parents had tests run when I was younger.""  He'd consistently show signs of a faint allergy to foods at seemingly random times when he was younger, because he would break into sweats and faint rashes.  It was later confirmed that it was an anxiety disorder that he eventually learned to control by himself.</div></b>"
19729,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T03:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953926#post1771953926,"Loyal's smile softened a little, and he bent his head to press his lips lightly against the other man's cheek. ""That's a relief. Now I can cook whatever I want without fear of harming you."" That was the last thing in the world Loyal wanted. If he could have, he would have taken Byron's place, freed Gabriel and turned himself in. Though that ... it would take away any safety the other man found by his side, and by Byron's even.<br/><br/>He didn't push it, the small contacts they'd had ... Loyal wanted to, but he simply couldn't. A touch, a few kind words, a smile, all freely given they meant so much more then most ever realized. ""Why don't you come help me cook?"" It was almost going to be like a date. The thought made him smile all the more as he stood and tugged lightly at Gabriel's hand, held lightly in his own still. Loyal just didn't want to let go."
19730,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T04:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953996#post1771953996,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel froze for a moment.  What if he messed up?  What if he didn't follow directions well?  What if something burned...?  Loyal was so sweet, so kind to others, considerate, loving...  He didn't want to upset him...  Anger him...  Put him off...  Anything negative.  But there was Gabriel's nervousness coming out again---the same nervousness that, from time to time, made him pass out.  And that wouldn't do at all!  He'd miss out on this time, this time that he didn't have to worry, or fear.  While Loyal wasn't the one that had, effectively, saved him from his disgusting, low-class life of cleaning up after others and hoping to eat from one day to another, Loyal was a real break from Byron's especially critical personality.<br/>
<br/>
He stood, not thinking.  He couldn't think, or he wouldn't do anything and it'd all just be a thought that never manifested itself into reality.  He stepped forward and moved onto his toes to meet Loyal's lips with his own.  Byron had been rough---the only way he seemed to know how to be, but Loyal deserved the same, if a little gentler.  And Gabriel had to do it.  Even if his heart raced so hard it felt as if it were about to explode.</div></b>"
19731,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T04:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954052#post1771954052,"The tall man halted quickly when he realized that his companion wasn't following. He turned his grey eyes to Gabriel questioningly, and waited. Surely there was a reason for such hesitation, there just had to be ... The thoughts were blown away from Loyal's mind as foreign lips met his for the sweetest, the only, kiss of his life.<br/><br/>He didn't know what to do. How was he supposed to react? No one had ever done something like this to him, with him, before. Was he supposed to lift his hands, open his mouth? Loyal made a soft sound, and clung to Gabriel for support as tears slipped from his half-closed eyes. The secondary personality didn't just think he could fall for Gabriel anymore, he knew he had and would do anything at all for the younger man. No one had ever recognized him as a person before ..."
19732,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T05:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954190#post1771954190,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel pulled away slightly to look specifically at Loyal.  He'd never actually kissed someone before---never on his own, of his own desire, without hesitation.  He didn't know what else to do...  Still young, perhaps in mind.  He put his hands on Loyal's cheeks, using his thumbs to wipe away the dampness that had streamed from his storm-cloud eyes.  ""I'm sorry...""  He muttered.  ""I didn't mean to make you cry...  Are you okay?""  He leaned up a bit more.  It was beyond a shadow of a doubt---he did care about Loyal.  Yes, he did, and perhaps it extended to the same level as Byron as well.  He just wanted to see Loyal really smile.  He wanted to paint a picture specifically for him, and give him that much before he was gone.  No, not gone...  Just a part of Byron, a somewhat kinder Byron.  Still, a little drawing... perhaps a small painting...  If nothing else.</div></b>"
19733,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T06:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954203#post1771954203,"Loyal nodded quickly, lifting his hands to wrap them around Gabriel's wrists lightly. ""Yes, just give me a ... sec."" He took a deep breath to collect himself. The blond laughed a little. He couldn't believe what had just happened and thinking about it made Loyal want to cry all over again. It was just so amazing, and incredible!<br/><br/>He forced himself to look at Gabriel, truly look at him. The one broken finger, the wounds he knew were upon the other man's stomach, and those eyes ... Such amazing eyes. Loyal truly wished the moment could forever, impossible as that was. ""Sorry for that, I didn't mean to cry. I was just so happy!"" Gently, he grasped one of Gabriel's hands in his own and placed a soft kiss to his palm. ""You see me for who I am, and you've given me the greatest gift.. One I'd never imagined was even possible. I only wish ..."" Loyal wanted to give him everything, not just words and smiles, and food. He couldn't, it was impossible for the just one of two personalities, and not even the dominant one at that."
19734,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-01T22:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956878#post1771956878,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel shook his head a bit.  He knew how it was when no one saw him, or understood who he really was, or even took a moment to pay attention to get to know him.  This personality, always so restrained, buried deep, was never allowed to see the world, to experience anything Byron did.  Or perhaps he had, but when the two separated entirely, he lost the memory of his life.  Which was, now that Gabriel thought about it, much more tragic than any other reasoning.<br/>
<br/>
He bent forward, resting his forehead against Loyal’s chest.  “Don’t...  Don’t wish, please.  It’s not worth it.  You’ll just...  lose your mind, you won’t know what you are... because you’re just hoping things can be different and you keep forgetting about reality.”  Often Gabriel immersed himself in his drawings, depicting a nicer life, perhaps on an island.  A beautiful island where one didn’t necessarily have to struggle to keep their home, or get overlooked by others on a daily basis.  Sometimes he became so enthralled he would forget about the day, and it led to almost losing his job more than once.</div></b>"
19735,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-02T21:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958174#post1771958174,"""But you don't know what I was wishing for...."" He just wanted to see Gabriel living a happy life. Loyal smiled slightly, and lifted his arms to wrap them around the other man. It felt so nice, being able to tighten his hold and hug him close. ""It wasn't a wish for me, I already have what I've always wanted."" A friend, maybe more then that, who saw him as that as well, who saw him for who he was. It was a gift he'd never thought to have.<br/><br/>Loyal had been nothing more then a shadow on the edges of existence before Gabriel's arrival. That was how things were when no one acknowledged you, not even your other self."
19736,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T03:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974839#post1771974839,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel almost couldn't respond.  Not now.  He thought if he did something would happen.  Something bad.  But it was superstition, perhaps.  He always thought his words would bring on some negative happening, or inflict damage on himself or someone else.  But he breathed in quickly, steadying his nerves and hugging Loyal close to him, and spoke despite himself:  ""Maybe...  I do too.""  He snapped his eyes shut.  It was ludicrous, saying such a thing.  But finally someone was giving him attention, someone was here to speak to him, to touch him, to acknowledge he was actually alive and not a shadow on the wall.  And if that meant a cut, or a bruise or black eye from time to time, so be it.  He enjoyed being around Loyal---even Byron.  Yes, even Byron.  He had to affirm that in his mind.  If Loyal could make him a little kinder, perhaps...  Then Gabriel would love it even more...</div></b>"
19737,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T21:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975722#post1771975722,"""I'm glad."" The blond sighed as he untangled himself from the other man reluctantly. His demeanor brightened, when the thought of cooking alongside Gabriel slipped through his mind again. Gently, Loyal wrapped his hand around one of the other man's and began tugging him along as he had before. ""Come on, don't you want to cook anything? It ... it'll be kind of like a date."""
19738,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-17T02:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978019#post1771978019,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A... date?  The word had never been used to refer to him before.  Gabriel had never been on a date, never even propositioned for one.  Even if he had he doubted he'd have accepted it---his fear of people, of being used again, would have stopped him.  He let himself move forward at the insistent tug, joining Loyal with only a sliver of fear that Byron would return unexpectedly.  Perhaps it was worth it to know someone appreciated him in their own twisted way, the only way they could show it.  He bit his lip, though, nervous at the prospect of actually cooking something more complex than what might come from a can or frozen package.  ""Um, I... I might be better suited for smaller jobs...  Something I won't...  mess up too badly at.""  He said hesitantly.  ""I wouldn't want to ruin anything...""  For more than his own fear, Gabriel didn't want Loyal to feel any kind of disappointment in him.  Nothing that came with his own failures.</div></b>"
19739,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T22:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027857#post1772027857,"Loyal chuckled as he walked around, plucking ingredients from the shelves and the fridge. ""We'll start with something simple, alright? You'll do just fine, sweet."" He smiled, a little startled at the endearment slipping so easily from his lips. Shaking his head, the secondary personality motioned for the other man to come nearer. He pointed at a cook book he'd propped up. ""So the first thing to remember when making chocolate chip cookies is to mix the dry ingredients first."" He demonstrated that by measuring sugar and flour, using a butter knife to make sure the amounts were just right.<br/><br/>He handed the measuring cup, and the measuring spoons, to Gabriel. ""You try."" But something went wrong, something in the shattered mind that belonged to the two personalities snapped even further, before being pulled together again harshly. It made Loyal's eyes widen, his mouth fall open and the whole world begin to waver... His last thought, last words, slipped from his mind. Loyal loved Gabriel, and he'd never even told him. ""<i>I... love ....""</i>Somehow he knew it was the end of him, even as he was slipping to the ground and losing consciousness. Desperately, Loyal clung to what had happened just moments before , to the memory and to the fuzzy awareness he still held by tendrils of will."
19740,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T23:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028152#post1772028152,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel was more than happy to learn about this---it was like an art.  An art that could be so varied, actually tasted, smelled, shared with others.  He liked this.  Loved it.  Loved listening to Loyal speak of each item and tell him what to do with them.  He nodded along to show he understood, and did as requested, and Gabriel was glad to say he was actually smiling in a genuine, warm way rather than forcing something as if he needed to.  Then it all started crumbling, as if the foundation had been built on faulty ground.<br/>
<br/>
He fell to his knees beside the older man and grasped his hands.  ""Loyal!  Loyal, are you okay!?  Please, please...  don't go...  Byron...""  Love?  What did love mean when neither had known one another for very long?  In fact, Byron had been the frontman in most of it, Loyal couldn't have attached to him so quickly.  But he didn't dwell on it.  ""Please be okay.  Are you there?  Byron?""  Loyal couldn't be there anymore.  The light in his eyes had faded, as if whatever he was grabbing for had escaped his line of sight.  Like he couldn't even see Gabriel anymore.  What if this didn't work?  What if Byron was as mean as ever, violent, angry?  Tears fell down, onto the back of Gabriel's hands.</div></b>"
19741,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T23:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028349#post1772028349,"A new light entered the half open gray eyes. It was Byron, but at the same time it was a person quite different then who he'd been. This person, he was more similar to the one who'd been when Darius had been in his life. His face turned, tilting  to focus on the youth crying above him. Hesitantly, the new Byron lifted a hand to press his palm against the young man's cheek. ""Gabriel .... why are you crying? Did I .... did I hurt you again?"" A new sense of dread crept through him at the thought.<br/><br/>He remembered doing horrible things, for the worst kind of reasons. Darius ... That was the first man he'd killed, because the doctor had been trying to prevent Byron from losing his mind. He'd been so wrong ... about everything. No, not everything. Byron tilted his head, trying to make sense of his own mind as he let his eyes roam over Gabe, looking for more wounds."
19742,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T00:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028468#post1772028468,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel snapped to attention, a slightly shocked gasp voicing his concern.  This was Byron, this time, and perhaps for good.  No, definitely for good, he didn't sound quite as harsh as he tended to.  But now Loyal was completely gone.  Maybe a shadow of him remained, but he was gone.  He shook his head, though, in a bit of a response to Byron, and pulled him up slowly into a sitting position.  ""No, no, you didn't.""  He assured.  ""You didn't hurt me.  You... just fell.  I was s-so worried.""  Gabriel shut his eyes tightly, talking himself out of yet another cry.  There was no reason to this time.  No reason just yet, in front of Byron.  But Loyal...<br/>
<br/>
He was gone, and that was something to mourn.  The loss of someone so much more delicate and sweet and concerned for Gabriel like no one else was.  Byron seemed concerned, maybe, in his own way, but Loyal was careful with him.  Like he understood how much of a coward Gabriel was when faced with pain or the prospect of harm.  ""Are you... okay?""  He asked tentatively.</div></b>"
19743,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T00:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028542#post1772028542,"""The other me, the one you ... you were beginning to fall for. He's dead now, isn't he?"" The memories, they were all there. Byron could pluck at them, look through them. They weren't as clear as his own, but he could catch the import of what happened between Loyal and Gabriel. Loyal had loved the boy, loved him enough to give his life. He didn't know why, but that made his heart tumble and fall, wrench painfully as if he'd lost something, and yet he was more whole now then he'd been in years.<br/><br/>Byron shifted away from Gabriel, glancing at the things lying on the counter. ""I'm as well as can be ... I just don't know myself anymore. "" Could he finish what Loyal had started? Yes, Byron thought he could. If he just followed the recipe to the letter, he was sure things would turn out alright. He could pull  on what Loyal had left him to master this new skill, no this old skill. Byron had a sudden flash of recollection, him standing by the counter and urging Darius to take a bite of his latest creation.<br/><br/>It was true, the other man had been horrible to him, but Darius had also tried to help ward away the madness growing in his mind. Nothing anyone had done had made any difference though ... And now here he was, with blood on his hands and an urge to kill again  to protect Gabriel."
19744,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-23T20:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065869#post1772065869,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel reluctantly moved to stand along with Byron, but kept his head low despite the height difference out of habit now, more than anything.  He almost felt... responsible.  No---he <i>was</i> responsible for Loyal leaving and Byron feeling like a stranger in his body.  He didn't know who he was anymore...?  What did that even feel like?  Did he feel misplaced?  Or did he feel as if he were an alien on a different planet?  Gabriel didn't want to know, but he felt... terrible about it.  He stepped back just a bit, and pursed his lips.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm... sorry.""  He muttered quietly.  ""I feel like I did it.  Like I...""  He snapped his mouth shut, breathing quickly to ward away the overwhelming guilty feeling in his chest that tried to force its way up.  Loyal had taken it upon himself to vanish so Byron wouldn't hurt Gabriel.  It was his fault.  Maybe if he'd just let himself be killed before...  If he'd shut up and accepted his fate...  Why had he talked?  Why had he kept going, kept negotiating!?  What kind of life would he had gone back to if Byron had been crazy enough to let him go?  The same struggle, cleaning up a five-star hotel for less than minimum wage, forcing himself to be even somewhat sociable to people that didn't seem to even want him around, scrounging up enough money for some good pencils and paper to draw and sketch and hope that he'd be able to gather enough courage to show someone that might pull him out of the muck of whatever form of life he eked out from day to day?<br/>
<br/>
Maybe he should have been killed...</div></b>"
19745,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T04:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071684#post1772071684,"""Will you stop feeling sorry?"" Byron let out an exasperated sound and moved to wrap a firm hand around Gabriel's arm. ""I'm closer to who I was before ... all of this happened. You've helped, both of us."" By the end of the sentence, his words had turned soft and his one handed hold had morphed into a gentle embrace. He didn't know what he would do if he lost Gabriel. The youth stood solidly in a world fraught with strange things as someone he could hold on to, and be certain of even as this new Byron rediscovered himself.<br/><br/>Was he going to cry now? Disjointed memories kept slipping through Byron's mind. He could remember what the mad Byron had done, and what Loyal had lived. They were him, he was them and now he had to live with the fact that he was a murderer... And that he had captured Gabriel against his will, held him captive.<br/><br/>Maybe he should turn himself in, let the police take him. Gabriel had grown too attached to actually leave on his own, seeing how guilty he felt proved that. He could make the authorities give everything he had to the youth, yes that would be alright."
19746,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T22:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090123#post1772090123,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel was shocked into silence, regretting his words as soon as the strong fingers closed on his arm.  Would that break too?  Would he have a broken arm and finger for his stupid words?  He deserved it, he apologized too much, he could never figure out when to shut up.  He was such an idiot!  He deserved everything he got!  And none of Byron’s kindness.  Loyal---Byron, they were both the same person, just two separate personalities.  And now Byron’s own evened personality came from what Loyal did.  He made Byron what he used to be... right?<br/>
<br/>
The careful arms around him said so.  “I... helped...?”  Gabriel’s voice was slightly high, controlling himself taking a bit more effort than he felt he had.  “I don’t know how... I n-never... help.”  His mother had always said so.  His less-than-minimum-wage job said so.  His failure to even gather the courage to show anyone his art said so.  He couldn’t even help <i>himself!</i>  He squeezed Byron close, burying his face in the man’s chest and muffling his cries.</div></b>"
19747,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T23:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130632#post1772130632,"The blond man tugged the Gabriel closer in a hold he was sure could steal away anyone's breath. ""You help me feel like I stand upon solid ground. Even before today ..."" Byron tilted his head. Soft hair tickled his nose, the scent of citrusy shampoo and paint drifted from the strands. It felt so good to hold Gabe without the feeling of being feared unquestioningly. He knew he'd brought that upon himself with his every action, every word, but things would be different now.<br/><br/>Impulsively he lifted a hand. He tangled his fingers through the other man's hair in a gesture he new was more reminiscent of Loyal then the mad man he'd been mere minutes before. It was those memories, fuzzy and in focus, that reminded him of what it was like to be kind, and what rewards could lie with kindness."
19748,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133009#post1772133009,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He breathed shakily, stifling his outburst enough to understand what Byron was saying.  Did he really?  Byron never lied, he only told cold truths.  It was as if he lied only enough to get someone's trust, and he didn't need to lie to Gabriel anymore.  And it felt as if he hadn't thanked Byron for what he'd done.  Even if it had been terrifying---now it wasn't, not so very much.  ""You... help me too, Byron.""  he muttered brokenly.  ""My... life was worthless...  I felt like... like death was a good way out.  I just couldn't get up the courage to do it...  Because I thought I wouldn't do it right.  Like I couldn't do anything right.""  He fought back tears again.  ""I'm so glad...  Glad you came to me.""  He always wondered why he'd been so afraid of his death at the hands of Byron---but was glad he'd fought with words to survive.</div></b>"
19749,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-08T23:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133679#post1772133679,"The blond man leaned away to peer down at Gabe. A wry smile, a tilt of his head, showed Byron's morbid amusement. ""So all it took for you to want to live, was being kidnapped and tortured by hurtful me."" There was just something so odd about that. He laughed. The green eyed man just had to, after hearing that. ""Really Gabriel, something is seriously wrong with you."" And of course, he was Byron,  so he had to let those pain inducing words fly.<br/><br/>At least he wasn't letting blades shine in the light, and dip down to make red well. It was a rather marked difference, one the man was glad for. Byron already felt guilty enough about the harm he'd already done."
19750,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T00:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133788#post1772133788,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel flinched at the words, but didn't relinquish his hold on Byron.  True.  It was true.  Something <i>was</i> wrong with him.  Something was badly wrong with him but he didn't know what.  Was it his love of someone that had originally harmed and berated him?  Maybe.  Maybe that was what Byron was referring to.  He didn't want to die now, no, that wouldn't make him happy---like he thought it would before.  While Byron could say some harsh or especially mean things, he loved his savior.  More than he could really put into words.  He kept Gabriel happy, in a way, and Gabriel was waiting for the chance to make Byron just as happy---maybe soon.  Hopefully.</div></b>"
19751,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-15T22:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143134#post1772143134,"A resigned sigh left his lips. He remembered earlier thoughts, pushing him to call the police, to let slip about what he had done. It would be best to do that, Byron supposed. Now he didn't want to. There was Gabriel to consider, so sweet and needy, dependent upon his kidnapper's very presence. His arms tightened around the younger man convulsively. He had to do it, let the authorities know, and he also needed to stall them until he could prepare Gabe to live life without him.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, my sweet little monster... Everything will be alright, in the end."" Byron smiled, tilting his head to brush his lips against the other man's cheek. He released Gabriel, and turned his attention to the lesson he'd been giving the dark haired youth. Cooking, Gabe needed to know how to do that. The other man needed friends too, more self confidence ...<br/><br/>The killer waited a few months before going out to end the life of the man who'd harmed his charge so, under the guise of helping him. By then, Byron had made sure to teach Gabriel what he could, trying to give him more independence. He wanted the young man to be ready when the police arrived to take his kidnapper away.<br/><br/>For that year, Byron went out of his way to do all he could for Gabriel, even if the younger man didn't realize that the blond's slowly growing coldness towards him was a means to make their separation easier. Byron knew he would die, when the day came. Leaving behind a heartbroken Gabriel was such an abhorrent thought that he preferred to try and make the break while they still lived, though it was so hard ... Torture of a kind the killer had never imagined possible."
19752,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-15T23:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143224#post1772143224,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">During the months he found himself refined to working on paintings, and learning cooking.  He was more than happy to present Byron with his winter and late-fall paintings, usually made of his own mind, and loved to create the things he did in cooking.  Staring over a hot oven, watching his creation come to life.  Art one could eat, art one would have to work hard to preserve, just temporarily.  Though Byron vanished for hours at a time, sometimes a whole day, but he was always glad when the pale-headed man returned.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't know how much time passed, specifically.  More than six months.  He watched the news to know what day it was, since he never went outside.  And sometime near winter, Byron seemed to become hardened toward Gabriel.  His eyes were stony, his touch was harsh, if he touched Gabriel at all.  He didn't speak much to Gabriel, and when he did, it was almost... emotionless.  No matter how much Gabriel gave of himself to Byron, it didn't seem to be enough.<br/>
<br/>
It was cold outside.  But Gabriel only knew this from Byron's opening and closing of the front or back door when he would come or go.  Today, he was in his room---still in the basement, but he didn't mind now.  He was half finished with a painting of a first-snowfall.  One could see the sprigs of orange and red on the nearly-bare trees, but Gabriel's brush was stilled over the picture, a nine-by-nine canvas easy to hold on one's lap.  How many of these had he done?  And Byron just didn't seem to care anymore...  Gabriel breathed in, easing a soft cry out no higher than a quick sigh.  Maybe he'd done something wrong.  Or maybe he'd not learned fast enough.  Or, much worse, maybe Byron had grown bored with him.  The thought was hard to even contemplate, but if so, perhaps it was better to die by his hand than any other.<br/>
<br/>
His painting blurred---tears had splattered the damp paint.  He quickly wrapped a scrap of cloth around it and set it on his bed, pulling his sweater up and around him a little tighter.</div></b>"
19753,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T00:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143266#post1772143266,"He had done it, let some of the evidence pointing his way leak. Byron leaned back, closing his eyes with a shuddering sigh. The police were going to start putting everything together, now that they had some DNA and left behind piece of cloth to go on. He'd done that at the priest's murder. Since then, he'd forced himself to draw away from Gabriel, for the other man's sake.<br/><br/>There was a will, drawn up and witnessed by a lawyer. In spite of what it meant, the blond smiled. Everything he owned would go to Gabriel. He'd explained it away, Gabriel's living with him, as him being some distant cousin or other. No one had questioned it. Now they would, though. Sometimes, he looked Gabriel up, seeking any reports of his disappearance. It was always sad to see that no one was missing the younger man.<br/><br/>Thinking of him, Byron slipped into the kitchen and warmed up left-overs. He brought the plate, and a glass of water, down the stairs and slipped into Gabe's room expertly. He knew he was cold, cruel, to withhold what he felt from the other man, but he had to... It was the only way to help him get over him, to encourage Gabriel to want to live after Byron was captured.<br/><br/>The killer placed the food on the bed side table. With a few steps, he stood before the radio and was turning it on with a quick flick of his wrist.<br/><br/>""<i>Evidence found upon the scene of Priest Samuel's murder is helping police narrow their sights upon a suspect....</i>"""
19754,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T02:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161990#post1772161990,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">There had to be some way.  Some way to win Byron back.  There was something he was doing wrong, there had to be...  Maybe he was growing too apart from Byron himself...?  Getting too independent?  Gabriel had always thought he was too clingy.  Too needy, too desperate to want Byron to love and need him and be there when he wasn't working, or... taking care of his 'hobby'.  He'd tried to be more of a loner.  Or something like that.  He would lie and tell Byron that he was okay.  Or not wanting for anything, should he ask.  He was happy with his paints, his colored pencils.  He filled his journal.  Over the year he'd written his thoughts.  And as he started going through the pages, Gabriel saw a pattern.  At first he was terrified, worried, afraid for his life, afraid that Byron would snap and kill him.  Then as he grew more comfortable with the man, and Byron hurt him rarely or temporarily, he didn't mind.  In fact, as time went on, he began to appreciate the pain.  Byron did it to prove he loved Gabriel.  To make sure Gabriel knew how he felt.<br/>
<br/>
Then it started falling.  His writing was shaky, full of worry, as Byron began pulling away.  Voicing his fear that, maybe, his growing independence had shifted Byron away from him.  That maybe he'd completely forget about Gabriel...  That he would lose favor.<br/>
<br/>
He shut the book as the door opened and Byron entered.  He bowed his head at the man's presence, submissive, and eyed the plate settled beside the bed.  He didn't move toward it immediately, feeling less hungry and more full of fear, and glanced Byron's way.  That radio was usually on static so Gabriel could sleep well, with the calming white noise in the background.  but against his better judgment, he leaned forward to listen as a voice cut through.  Father Samuel...?  Gabriel felt his heart drop as if it had become a stone in a chest full of water.  ""B... Byron...""  His throat refused to work with him, and closed up as he tried to speak.  ""What...  what's going on?  D... did you...?""  He shook his head.  Byron was a killer, of course.  He just didn't know he'd gone after Gabriel's tormentor.  And by the sound of the radio, he hadn't been clean about it.  Surely... surely they weren't after him...?</div></b>"
19755,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T03:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161997#post1772161997,"He smiled as he sat upon the bed. ""I did."" Byron didn't elaborate, go on to say that he had left the evidence behind on purpose. He was just so tired of living with his guilt, the guilt of having taken so many innocent lives so wrongly. That was Lorn, the consciousness. Sometimes, he felt that other self stir when things were going extremely bad, a reminder of how things had once been ... Before Gabriel.<br/><br/>""They'll come here soon, I suppose. It won't take a year with the evidence I left behind, less then that I'm sure. The fact that I had no reason to go after the priest, no connection, will make it harder for them though."" He went on without worry about his upcoming capture, as if it didn't matter. All the while, Byron was smiling softly, peacefully. His grey eyes rested upon Gabe with the affection he'd been hiding for so long. A last kiss, a last few moments spent together ... He forced it  away, shutting the emotions down with an inner cry of anguish. It was better to go without for Gabriel... For his sake Byron had to be strong, hiding behind a shell he wanted to shatter."
19756,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T03:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162007#post1772162007,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gasped---but choked, coughing, sitting up with a disbelieving shake of his head.  Tears were in his eyes, but there because of his coughing fit and now, only growing thicker, threatening to fall.  ""No.  No, no.""  He crawled over the distance and grasped Byron's hands.  ""T-th-hey can't.  Can...  No, why...?  Why...?  Wh-y would you...?  A-are you... bored?  W-with me?  W...  You can't let them...""  He gasped in a breath, feeling suddenly lightheaded.  He'd forgotten to breathe.  Why was Byron smiling?  Did he want to be caught?  It felt wrong.  Taboo.  Like some tiny stone had beaten its way through the barrier around their curious lives and the little hole that remained had grown bigger...  And now it couldn't be ignored.  ""Byron, noooo...""  Gabriel's words were in a low moan, tempered with hard tremors, fear.  ""Y-you... can't let them...  I do---""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, sending tears speckling everything and sniffling hard, pressing his forehead against Byron's to force himself to look at the man, though it felt wrong.  ""I do-on't know wh-what I'd do... without you.""  In his mind, Gabriel kept repeating a plea he couldn't make himself say. <i> ""No...  No...  No.  No, no, no...  Nonononono...""</i>  What would happen to them?  To him?  To Byron...?  Would they kill him...?  He couldn't see that.  Couldn't see them put the center of his universe in cold steel cuffs, stuff him in a car...  watch him go to prison and leave Gabriel behind.  Alone again.  Alone, like he always was!</div></b>"
19757,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T03:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162038#post1772162038,"Calmly, he reached out to crush the other man against him in an indulgent hug. He couldn't help but feel happy, more happy then he'd ever been, to hear how his cold statement had made the other man react. Oh how wonderful it was, to feel needed, wanted ... ""They can and they will. Don't worry, things will work out fine for you."" That, he would make clear. Gabriel, sweet man, such a sweet thing, there was no need to make him worry so ... He shouldn't have let him know, but then the shock would have been so much worse.<br/><br/>""You can cook, take care of yourself now. Gabriel, maybe you'll be able to showcase all the artwork you've made! It'd be nice to see them in a gallery, hung up for everyone to appreciate."" But he wouldn't be there to see that. Still, to think of such a thing happening filled him with joy for the other man, to think of Gabriel as successful, admired and becoming a national treasure because of his art. ""What I wouldn't give to see that happen ..."" His voice dropped as he tilted his head away to hide the tears he could feel welling up at the corners of his eyes. What a fool he'd been ... losing his mind, killing, and now that he had finally found happiness he'd chosen to leave it behind. He had to ..."
19758,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T03:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162068#post1772162068,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel shook his head---kept shaking his head.  No, this couldn't be happening.  While he was so glad to feel Byron hug him as he'd done in the past, perhaps, every day, but this was bittersweet.  He just wanted to ignore it all, crawl under the bedclothes and hide and wait for this bad dream to play itself out.  Byron couldn't be bored, could he?  He... put so much thought in his killing.  He didn't purposefully slip up.  He didn't feel what normal humans did...  Gabriel shook his head again.  ""I can't paint... anymore.""  He gasped---admittedly it was hard to breathe around Byron's arms, but even if he were suffocating he wouldn't try to get away.  ""It won't be right.  You won't see it.  Any of it...""  He cried, steadying himself and clenching his teeth to ease his voice.  ""I can't...  Y-you... you're my muse.  I painted for you.  And wrote for you.  Because you're here.  And I'm not alone anymore.  But now I'll be alone, I won't...  I won't have my muse.""<br/>
<br/>
He buried his face in Byron's shoulder, breathing in the man's scent.  He wouldn't remember it.  He wouldn't remember his face.  He wouldn't remember his voice...  He was terrified of forgetting it all.  Where would he go?  He couldn't hide away in a seemingly-abandoned house, after all.  He would be alone, and Byron would be on his way to a state-issued death.  Of course, he wouldn't get life in prison.  He'd die.  ""I'll go with you.""  Gabriel muttered.  ""I'm just as guilty as you...""  He had to be.  He stayed silent while others lost their lives  He stayed here willingly.  He loved Byron.</div>"
19759,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T04:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162084#post1772162084,"He could feel his heartbreaking. It was almost as horrible a feeling as when he first realized what he'd done, after a semblance of sanity had returned to him. Byron closed his eyes for a moment, and eased his hold upon the other man just a bit. He didn't like the choked off way Gabe's breathing was going through. Tears, so many tears, because of something he had done. Gabriel would never have been in such a situation if it hadn't been for him. It was all his fault. ""I'll see it, Gabriel. I'll always see what you paint for me, no matter what happens."" He wanted to let himself cry, truly, and let his tears fall, but he couldn't. He did need to be strong.<br/><br/>Suddenly, he pushed Gabriel away, showing anger, and truly feeling more distraught and saddened then anything else. ""No! You won't. Gabriel, you're going to accept the fact that I kidnapped you against your will, tell the police that, and walk away to live the life you deserve! I didn't set this all up to see you die by my side. You .... "" He had to stop and take a deep breath. His voice broke. ""You have to go on ... for me ... I helped you feel better about yourself in the end, didn't I? So you could live away from me, find someone who deserves your devotion, your sweetness, and be able to stand up for yourself if they didn't."" Byron had done so much wrong, he wanted to make things for Gabriel turn out right at least. If his life amounted to nothing more then one good deed, he could live with that."
19760,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T04:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162117#post1772162117,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel couldn't quite catch himself---he fell backward and bounced a little on the mattress, and scrambled back upward.  Maybe he was being selfish---but he'd never thought of himself before.  Not before murder was threatened.  But now...  now he was thinking of himself, and Byron.  And neither could temper his mind---it kept flipping to Byron's death sentence and his own miserable life.  He'd lied to Byron.  ""I'm not independent.  I can't live without someone commanding me.  That's the way I learned to live!""  He didn't get up, but stayed below Byron.  ""I can't... live... without a dominant personality... and I won't be able to find one.  I'll end up really being killed if I searched for the same...""  He shook his head hard.  This wasn't helping...  But what could?  Byron's days were numbered, and soon he would be ripped away from Gabriel.  The only person that had shown him any kind of twisted affection, love, his own kind, yes, but it was love.  Wasn't it?<br/>
<br/>
He sat back, dejected.  Byron would die.  He would die and no one would know what he'd done for Gabriel.  True, he had murdered, but that was because of insanity!  He'd been insane...  He'd even called himself Lord Byron.  They had to show some pity on him...  Gabriel couldn't think about it.  He shook, rocking back and forth.  ""I'll die.  I'll die.  Die...  I can't...""  Even if he didn't take his own life, Gabriel would die.  He knew it.  Somehow...  Somehow he would die.</div></b>"
19761,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T05:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162141#post1772162141,"Byron stared hard at the other man, feeling his breath catching in his throat. He'd never suspected anything like that from Gabriel. He'd been so defiant at first, and the other changes had been so gradual ... It had seemed like the other man actually cared, not because of some predisposition for strong personalities, not because of kidnapping, but because he genuinely liked Byron. It shattered a part of him.<br/><br/>And the rest broke when he thought of Gabriel dead. They were really a hopeless pair. ""Stop it! Just ... stop!' His hand snapped forward and met Gabe's cheek with a resounding sound. Then he shifted, moving to pull the other man close. He ran his fingers lightly through the other man's hair. ""I.. I ... Oh Gabriel I suppose I should say it, before anyone comes bursting through the doors to take me away. I love you... Can't you see that's why I've done this? No matter what happened, I knew being caught would happen. This way, it's on my terms, and I can orchestrate things so you are safe, taken care of ... You have to live ... I ... you're the only good that's ever happened to me. You have to live!"""
19762,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T05:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162164#post1772162164,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">His ears were ringing through a sharp, painful slap.  It wasn't something that hurt now.  He knew why he was hit.  Or cut.  Or glared at.  But this felt different.  He huddled down against Byron through the tears that soothed the half of his burning face.  ""They... won't believe you.  Or me.  Who's to say I didn't do the same thing you've done?  And just... act well...""  He grasped the man tightly and refused to let go---his hands had grown strong over the year, and his broken finger was healed perfectly.  He was glad for that.  ""I'm the only good thing that's ever happened to you...?""  He muttered, suddenly realizing what Byron had said---it had come through the fog and ringing inn his head.  ""T-then why can't you see what I do?  You're the only good thing that's ever happened to me.  I never thought I'd be able to feel something for someone.  Even if others think it's unhealthy... or wrong...  It's all I can think about.  If I'm the best thing that ever happened to you, why did you throw it away?""<br/>
<br/>
He felt tears spread, and seep into Byron's shirt.  He couldn't understand that.  Why would Byron give up like this?  Kill Gabriel's tormentor then leave so much evidence behind, just to get caught.  To leave Gabriel.  He was happy the way he was, and had been hoping to garner favor enough to make sleeping in Byron's bed a more permanent thing.  He couldn't go long without thinking about the man, and the way he'd been kind enough---even in his deranged state---to let Gabriel curl against him that evening, the first evening, really, that let the young man discover how much Byron was starting to trust him.  Live...  There was no way he could live.  But if it made Byron feel better, perhaps he could just say it.  If he just found the courage to speak.</div>"
19763,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T05:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162180#post1772162180,"He tilted his head to murmur in the other man's ear. ""Because, I can't live knowing how many innocent lives I took away. Not without paying for it. I ... there's a chance I might just get put into a mental institution, then who knows ... Maybe I'll be set free after a while. Wouldn't that be nice?"" Byron forced a smile to his lips. ""You could visit me then ... Write me letters."" It was a very false hope, a slim chance at some semblance of life. There were a lot of states that didn't have the death sentences anymore. He thought theirs was one of them.<br/><br/>""Can you understand that, Gabe?"" He began rocking back and forth, crooning soft words of reassurance. ""I love you, my sweet, I love you. Spend time with me, every minute ..."" All the time they had left. He wanted to spend it with him. ""I'm sorry for being so cold, and wasting so much time."" Now they had so little left. He took a deep breath, taking in Gabriel's unique smell, then tilted his head to brush his lips against the other man's tear streaked cheek."
19764,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T22:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162814#post1772162814,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel couldn't pull back, away from the words, though it felt it would be better.  If he could just escape the words...  ""It wasn't your fault.  You... were crazy, you didn't know what you were doing was bad... wrong.""  And there was no way he could be set free...  Not after all the death.  If a jury agreed that he'd been under a strong psychosis while killing the men, then he'd probably be put in a solitary little room and never let to see the light of day again...  And Father Samuel...  Byron had killed the man while completely sane.  But maybe they didn't have to know that.  No, they didn't have to know that...  From all they knew, Byron was still insane.  Still a murderer.  Gabriel could tell them he was insane, save him from prison...  But he didn't want Byron to go anywhere.  Letters... visits... it seemed so worthless in comparison.  Gabriel would still be alone.<br/>
<br/>
Byron seemed odd.  He didn't like how weak, susceptible to human emotions, the man was.  He was never so open to it, and now... he was too human.  It was strange.  Gabriel sighed shakily, allowing himself to be moved with Byron back and forth, then grasping him tightly.  He shook his head shallowly.  ""No...  It's okay.  Just...""  He blinked hard.  Maybe Byron could kill him now.  Kill him slowly, easily...  so he wouldn't have to be alone anymore, and Byron wouldn't have to worry.  But he couldn't bring himself to ask.  Byron wouldn't do it...</div>"
19765,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T22:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162860#post1772162860,"Byron took a deep breath and forced his mind into the same calmness he usually wore. It took a little while, which he spent simply holding the other man close and tight. Once his breathing was steady, his unshed tears dried, Byron backed away and let himself fall back against the bed. ""Well we could always run, before I'm found out. Visiting another country would be wonderful, and with my expertise in computer tech I could probably make you a believable fake Passport.""<br/><br/>Now that he thought about it, the idea sounded very nice. ""That is, if you don't have a Passport."" Maybe he could fake their deaths .... Then they could run away. To make things believable he would have to leave dna behind, and some of Gabriel's... And some of the bones below, those could be lain about and then a fire would scour everything, making all evidence of their continuing existence all but impossible to prove."
19766,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T23:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162912#post1772162912,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Run away?  Gabriel forced his thudding heart to settle, and shook away the tears that had lined up to fall.  Run to a different country?  Of course, of course!  That would save them both!  They could live together in a different place, somewhere that wouldn't know their names, or what they looked like, or where they came from.  Italy, perhaps, or Russia, or France...  He could learn their language quickly, if that was needed.  Maybe Byron already knew one.  He could teach Gabriel and use negative reinforcement when he made mistakes.  That would be effective...  <br/>
<br/>
He slid to Byron, leaning against him.  ""I'd love to go somewhere... I don't have a passport---could never afford one, or find the time to get one...  I mean, I wouldn't have been able to use it anyway.  I just want to get out of here with you...""  And live with Byron until they died naturally, and not before.  He would never leave Byron's side, like he was supposed to.  Maybe then he could help Byron leave his guilt behind.  Help him move on.  Gabriel leaned on Byron, pressing his ear against his chest and listening to his heart  beating.  It was such a soothing sound.  And it made him feel calmer.</div>"
19767,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T23:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163051#post1772163051,"He shifted, bringing up a hand to brush his fingers lightly over the other man's arm, and alternatively pinching the skin lightly. To think, he'd found someone who needed to be dominated. No wonder it had been so idyllic, living together with Gabriel, no wonder he had been calmed by the younger man's presence. ""You'll have one now. I'll burn this place, leaving behind evidence of our deaths. We may have to lose fingers, a hand ... But we'll have our lives. Before that, there are a lot of preparations to be made."" The pale haired man took a few moments to order his thoughts.<br/><br/>""We'll have to choose a place, preferably across the ocean, where we can hide in the wilderness away from civilization."" The more he spoke the more Byron looked forward to what was to come. He hadn't felt so hopeful in years."
19768,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-01T00:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163123#post1772163123,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded in acknowledgment.  Of course.  He was prepared to give up anything to keep living with Byron---a finger, a hand, a foot---a leg.  He trusted the man fully, knew Byron wouldn't harm him unless it was necessary.  And even then, it was to help.  ""Australia is a quiet place...""  He muttered.  ""There's so much land, we wouldn't have to worry about trying to find a place away from others.  Or Russia...  Or Peru.  Big land masses like that, it's easy to get away.""  And he'd be useful.  If he could look at maps...  Maybe they could find a way to build a house there.  Live alone, away from judging eyes.  He'd like that.<br/>
<br/>
He yawned, automatically nuzzling into Byron.  ""We can start tomorrow, right?""  It was late, after all.  Nearing evening, no doubt, that radio news station usually reported recent news at about six in the evening.  And Gabriel was tired---the compiled stress had wrung him dry, and now all he wanted to do was sleep---with Byron.  And then face the next day with intent.</div>"
19769,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-02T03:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165337#post1772165337,"The pale haired man let his fingers dance up Gabriel's back, to brush them through the other man's hair. He would tug occasionally, but a yawn had his touch gentling into a caress. He could have stayed up longer, contemplating their future plans, but this ... This moment was the present, and that was more then he had thought to have. Bron did know he was a monster, nothing really changed that... Save perhaps Gabriel. The thought of losing him, it really broke his heart. Separation, never seeing those eyes light up at the sight of him, never watching the joy in the younger man's face as he painted; Byron couldn't bear to lose that.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow ... Yes, tomorrow. For now ... sleep, love."" The endearment slipped from his lips awkwardly. It was an acknowledgement of his feelings, emotions that Byron had been trying desperately to shut away, push aside, for Gabriel's sake. He shifted to pull up blankets over them, to settle down into the warmth and comfort of the bed, and the other man's essential company."
19770,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-02T04:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165471#post1772165471,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel smiled, shifting with Byron and settling beside the man.  He didn't voice his hope that Byron would stay all night, so he could wake up and find himself no longer alone again.  But he didn't beg.  Byron didn't like it much when he did that, even if it had saved his life over a year ago.  He was just glad for the contact he had now.  The warmth of the room pulled him deeper into sleep, though, even if he adored the way Byron managed to speak of him in a loving way.  It told him all he needed to know---that Byron did love him.  Even if they didn't do anything more to prove it---all that was needed was the feeling.  The acknowledgment that Byron did love him.<br/>
<br/>
He burrowed down a little, gently sliding into a glove-like fit beside Byron that let him bury himself into the man's neck and feel his heart.  he did have a heart, really.  Even if he couldn't fit the way others might contemplate those 'with a heart' would, Byron had his own way of acting with Gabriel and the young man wouldn't have it any other way.  He closed his eyes, taking deep breaths of Byron's natural scent.  It lulled him to sleep more than the background noise of a radio could, or any imagery of nature he might paint.  The light in the room was of no consequence, as it was shut out almost immediately.</div>"
19771,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-03T00:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166840#post1772166840,"Byron didn't know why, but the next few days past far more quickly then he could ever have imagined. There was so much hope in the air .... The blond smiled slightly as he put away one of the few things he would take with him upon his flight. The book held some of his favorite pieces of artwork, created by Gabriel of course. He packed them carefully, putting them between piles of clothing. There were no knives in the bag, concealed or otherwise. It would be too hard to bring them over the border when they left by plane the next day. Even though he had chartered a private aircraft with a carefully created false identity, there would still be trouble about that.<br/><br/>Once the packing was done, he slipped from his room to wander down into the basement. He glanced once into the now disused torture room before barging into Gabriel's. ""Have you packed everything you wanted?"" They couldn't take too much, else the police would suspect what had happened. Even if they did eventually figure it out .... The pair of them would be long gone by then, hidden away in the wilderness of some far away country, together."
19772,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-03T00:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166873#post1772166873,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">There was something different about both of them, Gabriel could tell, during the next several days.  While he didn't know much about how the world had changed without him in it beyond the radio and television, he hadn't been gone long, and was actually confident in his ability to reenter the world as if he'd never left.  Of course, it didn't matter---he'd never been missed anyway.  He sensed there was something new about Byron.  Like he smiled a little more.  Like a wall had come down.  As Gabriel slid clothing into his bag, which would be the only thing he would take with him when they left tomorrow, he paused when he came to his journal.  Over the couple days, he hadn't been alone as often as he'd been before that.  In the last six pages he'd only talked about their departure, and how wonderful it would feel when they were finally free.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't startle easily now, and didn't jump when the door suddenly came open and Byron entered---that had become a regular thing, really.  He nodded, sliding the book into his bag, followed by a pen and pencil.  ""I have.""  He said, zipping the bag and setting it on the foot of the bed.  ""I'll be glad to get out of here...  It'll be nice to leave...  Like a new start.  With people that won't ignore you.""  He toyed with his hair, which hadn't been cut in a few months and had grown longer, falling haphazardly over his pale eyes.</div>"
19773,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-03T01:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166957#post1772166957,"Byron moved forward and reached out quickly to grab a handful of the other man's long locks. A playful grin stretched his lips up as he spoke. ""Oh you know it will be just the two of us for the most part, don't you?"" The pale haired man tugged at the hair in his hand hard, but then leaned forward to brush his lips against Gabriel's. It did seem like he felt lighter, freer, now that there were plans in place for a new beginning. Forgetting was out of the question, but beginning anew ... Byron looked forward to it.<br/><br/>He felt less guilty for taking the other man away now too. It seemed like doing that had indeed been the best thing for Gabriel, and it wasn't like the other man resented him for it. In fact, Gabriel had grown to love him. He nibbled and nipped at the younger man's mouth. Byron had never been one to get too close physically to Gabe, but now he wanted to, almost desperately."
19774,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-05T21:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171026#post1772171026,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel gasped---he didn't mind the way Byron treated him now.  It was, in its own way, kind.  And he was still rough, but now Gabriel knew it wasn't out of malice.  It was out of his own way of caring.  Byron did care and only became cold to him while trying to detach Gabriel from him.  If only Gabriel had been smarter...  Maybe he would have known.  But then, maybe it would have been too late, and they wouldn't be leaving the country.  Anywhere.  He didn't care where they went, what the climate was, what the language was, as long as he could live with the man that had saved him from compacting depression and inevitable suicide.<br/>
<br/>
He gladly grasped Byron, pulling the larger man as close as possible.  There was something changed.  Gabriel could feel it.  Like Byron had knocked down a wall and really wanted to get close to Gabriel.  For a long time the young man had wanted to show Byron how deep his affection ran---how much he was willing to go, and how far he hoped to prove it.  But he didn't know anything.  He was only really aware of the sick acts someone else would force upon him, but that was a thing of the past, and the tormentor was dead.  Now it felt like he had a say.  Gabriel slid his arms around Byron's shoulders, feeling a new form of exhilaration flow through him, as if he himself had breached a similar wall.</div>"
19775,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-05T22:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171066#post1772171066,"He smiled, feeling an overwhelming joy fill his heart to the bursting point. Such a small action the other man had made, and yet it meant so much, showed so much. Byron tilted his head, bringing his lips to Gabe's neck to shower it with his affections. He tugged the other man close and pressed himself against his dark haired love. Love, yes ... An emotion that had eluded him for years. Now there was Gabriel. It had taken so long for him to admit how he felt to the younger man, Byron could only hope it hadn't been time wasted.<br/><br/>His fingers met flesh, just beneath the cover of cloth. Byron couldn't hear his heart, but he was sure it beat faster then it ever had before. He felt so warm, so excited and happy. For a moment unpleasant memories of Darius flickered to the forefront of his mind, then his eyes met Gabriel's beautiful pale grey ones and he felt all his happiness return."
19776,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-07T23:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174213#post1772174213,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">A familiar feeling in the back of his mind made Gabriel tense when Byron's hand found its way beneath his clothes.  The same tense, fearful feeling that always filled him when he was younger, but this wasn't a situation that called for fear, or malice on Byron's end.  Indeed some different feeling suddenly emanated from Byron, as if he had grown lost for a moment in a similar past memory, perhaps of the man that had turned him into a killer.  While it only lasted an instant, Gabriel pulled his arms back and lifted his hands over Byron's back.  He was so... inexperienced. What would the man think?  Older often meant wiser, and indeed Byron was far more intelligent.  He would know what he was doing, if he would teach Gabriel.  Be patient with him.</div>"
19777,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174579#post1772174579,"Byron actually gentled his touch at the way he felt the other man tense up. He smiled at Gabriel's motion, shivering at the sensation and delighting in it. With a reassuring smile, deliberately so, the blonde man guided his companion with touches, firm and kind, to lay down upon the bed. He knew this was a time to treasure, and a gift like none he'd ever been presented with before. This was Gabriel after all. Already misused, hurt in a way Byron would never have been able to understand, and yet there he was, willing to give himself completely and utterly to a killer.<br/><br/>This was one time Byron worked hard to be everything he usually wasn't. Kind, compassionate, loving ... Just because he desperately wanted to show Gabriel how being together this way was supposed to feel like. He didn't say any of that of course, but there was a hint of tears in his eyes as he divested himself of his clothing, and began to work on Gabriel's. He knew he didn't deserve such an amazing chance ... Yet Byron simply couldn't refuse. He wanted this too much."
19778,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-09T23:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177279#post1772177279,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">This time, he felt as if he had some control over the situation, which he'd never felt before that day.  This time he had a choice, and was happy to give up everything to Byron.  A killer, someone who saw monsters, who had called Gabriel a monster, who still did.  But there was a distinct difference in the way Byron referred to him---it wasn't with malice or hatred, but some strange form of love.  Maybe it was the lack of love in his life that had Gabriel gravitating toward someone such as Byron, who at least had some affection for him, but it was better than nothing---better than anything he might have found had he not accepted Byron's invitation, then talked his way out of being murdered.  How had he done it, where others probably failed?  It didn't seem to matter, through Byron's kisses, soft but commanding touches, the cool of the room falling away.<br/>
<br/>
He kept himself as Byron knew---submissive, cautious, a weak monster.  Not like Darius, like the one that had hurt him, had turned him into what he was.  It didn't hurt now, nothing did like it used to.  He didn't even remember his life beyond this house, and the killer that had hum under a powerful spell.</div>"
19779,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T02:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177616#post1772177616,"The killer, for he couldn't deny what he was, was amazed. He loved someone, loved with every fiber of his being and they loved him in return. Byron sighed happily as he cradled the other man close. Wonderingly, he ran his fingers through Gabe's dark locks. It was hard to think of anything to say, for he had no words for just how much what they'd shared had meant to him. Instead the blonde tilted his head, making his golden locks fall from his shoulders to brush against Gabriel's skin, so he could nuzzle the other man's neck softly.<br/><br/>The sign of affection was one he'd never felt safe doing before, it showed too much ... But what did it matter now? Gabriel finally knew just how much he meant to him. ""Well, love, was it alright?"" For once he sounded worried about pleasing the other man, rather then the other way around. Byron couldn't relax into the blissful lassitude he felt, until he knew how Gabriel had fared during their interlude."
19780,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177719#post1772177719,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">His heart was pounding almost out of control, thudding against his ribs as if trying to escape, making him lightheaded, but he didn't have to stand---didn't have to worry about fainting, Gabriel felt too aware of the world to lose consciousness.  At that point he was shaking, but felt it was normal, and leaned against Byron in an exhaustion he'd never really felt before---excited, but then, tired, and actually happy.  No more fear, no more worry through his life, his well-being, or his own personal space.  He felt respected now.  It felt real.<br/>
<br/>
But he couldn't find his voice to speak in response---all he could get out was a faint, uplifted muttering, something he hoped was coherent.  But he nuzzled the older man and closed his eyes, taking in the remaining energy, the way it seemed to emanate from Byron, keep him awake.  Just a moment longer, awake for just another moment.  He had some self respect now.  He felt himself smiling, but was so tired...</div>"
19781,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T23:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178458#post1772178458,"He chuckled at the half heard sound and pulled Gabe just a little closer. It was so wonderful to be together, together in a way they never had before. It brought them closer, Byron could tell. Somehow the other man seemed so much easier with him more comfortable. ""Oh what a treasure ..."" The murmur drifted off as Byron's eyes closed slowly. He didn't even think of leaving, loosening his arms and going into his own room.<br/><br/>He dreamed, oh yes indeed. Happy whispers of the future flitted through the killer's mind. They would move to a forested area in Russia, would learn how to survive out in the wild and only go into town when it was necessary. No one else was needed in their lives. They had each other, that was all."
19782,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T19:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179524#post1772179524,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was asleep faster than Byron, and didn't hear what he said.  He was dreaming already, thinking about deserts, forests, jungles, some mountain area...  Maybe a mountain.  Crisp, clean air, cold weather and pure snow, bright sunlight.  Something that Byron would like to see each day.  Then what would Gabriel paint...?  Perhaps Byron.  He would enjoy the excuse.  He would love to paint the man in all his forms, a god in the eyes of Gabriel.  His savior, coming into his life at just the right time.  He was all that mattered now, the only one for Gabriel.  An entire city, world, universe existed within that frail human exterior.<br/>
<br/>
He dreamed of the animals of the forest and mountain.  They were skittish and thin, built for speed, like Gabriel was.  He wasn't the strong angel his namesake suggested, the way his parents had wanted him to be, but it was enough.  That was what mattered.  His sleeping body curled a little tighter against the source of heat beside him, exhaustedly in a state of sleep, but excited to get away from this secretive life.  He hadn't been outside in ages.  It would be nice to get out there, and perhaps get a little stronger in the meantime.</div>"
19783,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T19:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179538#post1772179538,"Byron woke to a new sensation. Skin lay against skin in an intimate show of trust that he hadn't felt in forever. This time, with this man, everything would be alright. Eager like a puppy, he tilted his head to nip at Gabriel's jaw until the dark haired young man was woken from his sleep. They needed to get ready! ""Come on, wake up! Sleepy little monster, don't you want to leave?""<br/><br/>All their bags were ready and packed, passports faked with new identities and names.. The only thing left was to prepare themselves for their journey. It would be long, probably boring, but once they were set up, oh what a joy! Gabriel would be able to roam free, and Byron knew he'd have nothing to fear. His heart beat fast at the thought of all their new beginning would hold.<br/><br/>He shifted away and stood. Deftly, he clothed himself once more and then settled down on the bed again. Byron leaned over to rub a hand over Gabriel's shoulder as he waited for the other man to wake fully."
19784,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T19:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179552#post1772179552,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was still in a heavy sleep.  A sleep that just didn't want him to leave, because when he tried to open his eyes in response to Byron's voice and actions, it was far too difficult to do, and he gave up with a small moan, hiding his face with a hand and fistful of hair.  It couldn't be that early, but Gabriel felt as if he'd run ten miles the previous day, and topped it off with just an hour's sleep.<br/>
<br/>
He was just awake enough to feel the bed shifting, and then a touch.  He gave in, opening his eyes and regarding Byron.  ""Hmm...  Sorry...""  He shook his head, brushing the hair out of his eyes and sitting upright.  ""I'm ready to go...  I mean, ready to get ready...""  He furrowed his brow.  Why didn't that make sense?  Maybe he just needed to wake up a little more.  Maybe it was the previous day's happenings that had his mind so scrambled.  He'd never done it before, at least so willingly, and it had taken so much energy..  Maybe he just needed to get out, and build up that energy again...</div>"
19785,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T21:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183560#post1772183560,"The blond man smiled indulgently and shifted upon the bed to lean down and feather his lips against Gabriel's shoulder. ""Did I tire you out, sweet one?"" Byron couldn't help but feel that the other man had grown even sweeter, even more adorable, then he had been before. He knew that wasn't true. He had just grown to care more for Gabriel, to love him deeply in a way he was certain wouldn't fade.<br/><br/>""I can go up and make breakfast for you. Chocolate chip pancakes with a nice side of fruit and a glass of milk, sound good?"" he didn't realize it, but he was beginning to act like Loyal once had. Kind, considerate ... it was a side of Byron no one save Gabriel would ever see in full. He was eager to please, eager to show how much he cared now that they were going to be safe someplace else, and life could begin anew."
19786,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T23:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183723#post1772183723,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Had Byron become kinder over time?  Gabriel had thought that was the case for a while, even as he'd grown more distant.  Though now Byron's kindness was obviously so careful, worried...  Perhaps making up for how he'd acted before, but Gabriel understood his motivation.  He wouldn't penalize the man for that.  It felt as if Loyal had come back with a bit of an edge, but Byron was still himself.  Gabriel might as well have been purring when he huddled against Byron again, closing his eyes to the touch and feeling content to waste the day here.  But they had to go.  They would go, find a nice, safe place.  Then they could waste entire days simply doing nothing.  That sounded nice.<br/>
<br/>
Nodding, Gabriel managed to sit up slightly.  ""That sounds really nice.""  He said, shifting a little.  ""Would you like help?""  He asked then, sitting upright more.  It didn't feel like an obligation as much as something natural---to offer his help in any way, and make a habit of doing that now more than ever.</div>"
19787,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T23:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183758#post1772183758,"Byron shifted away and nodded with a quick grin. ""Get dressed first. I would hate to see that soft skin of yours blistering with burn marks."" That was something he'd never done to anyone. Burns were horrible things, lingering far longer upon the skin then any kind of cut. Cuts healed cleanly, breaks did as well when they were well cared for, but burns were much harder then that.<br/><br/>The blond man suited his words and walked from the room to give Gabriel a modicum of privacy. Yes, he had just seen all there was of the other man, and yet getting dressed was something other. Up the stairs he scrambled. Soon gleaming pans were set out upon the oven, eggs lay waiting upon the counter, and everything else needed to make pancakes joined them. Byron laid out bowls, measuring spoons and cups, all in a row on another counter. There, everything was ready for them to begin. He glanced back towards the stairs almost impatiently, but then let his emotions settle down into understanding. What he and Gabriel had shared was probably a lot for the younger man to take in.."
19788,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T00:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183885#post1772183885,"[justify]Gabriel nodded, and didn't wait for the door to close before he was up.  A shower didn't sound out of the question, and indeed, a cool one would probably wake him up...  He moved as quickly as his sore body would allow, stepping under a chilly stream of water and shaking himself.  Soon he would be out in the sunlight...  But it was cool out there, unfortunately.  While Byron still loved the winter, he had a preference for spring and summer.  Though now he recognized the beauty of snow, the changing leaves, rather than dreading it when he saw the first red or yellow leaf, the first swift frost in the morning.  It was nice to sit at the window at night and watch the snow come down, and listen to the silence.  The silence---allowing one's mind to travel.  He almost lost himself again, and quickly stepped out of the shower and glancing at himself in the mirror.  Perhaps he should request a haircut...  If he tried it, it would turn out horrible, no doubt.  Or perhaps he could ask Byron what he preferred.  Maybe he liked longer hair.  But Gabriel's skin had paled a bit in his time inside.  It would be nice to get back into direct sunlight.<br/><br/>He swiftly dressed---a dark blue sweater and jeans, and slipping on socks, leaving his shoes off to move about quietly rather than thumping about.  He ran up the stairs, brushing his damp hair back and emerging into the kitchen.  ""I'm sorry, ah---""  He shook his head.  He had to stop apologizing...  ""Ah... where do you want me to begin...?""  He clasped his hands behind his back, offering a sheepish smile.[/[justify]"
19789,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T01:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183927#post1772183927,"The blond man had leaned against the counter, but upon seeing Gabriel he pushed away to make more room in the kitchen. ""You could start mixing the wet ingredients, while I take care of the dry."" As he spoke, Byron began to do just that. He dumped the flour into a bowl, mixed in the cinnamon, the sugar, the salt, the chocolate chips. He was immersed in the domestic dance he hand Gabriel were going through. It was such a nice little piece of calm and quiet. Byron should have known it couldn't last.<br/><br/>Someone pounded on the door. ""Open up, Police! We have a warrant for your arrest, Byron Washburn."" The pounding continued, until the door began to rattle and shake in its frame. Byron's heart froze, his eyes filled with fear and panic. All these emotions, and none of them for himself. He turned to Gabriel and shoved him away from the counter.<br/><br/>""Get to the bomb shelter at the back of the house! I'll be right behind you."" The door flew from its hinges and shots rang out. Byron ignored them in favor of trying to move Gabriel out of harm's way. He knew there would be no quarter for him. He'd taken too many lives, but Gabriel ... To see his sweet little monster subjected to the same fate as he was horrifyingly heart wrenching."
19790,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T01:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183970#post1772183970,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel nodded, doing as requested.  He went around to stand near Byron and get to work on his half of the mixture, and stare at it as the ingredients began coming together as he remembered---he'd been taught.  It was seared into his mind, along with a few other recipes he'd grown to love.  It felt like a well-built machine between the two of them for a while, a precise build making it a quiet run, a type of communication that didn't need words.  He loved that.  He loved feeling as if he were something that truly mattered, and now...  now he belonged in a place so perfect that neither of them needed actual words to speak to one another.<br/>
<br/>
But the feeling was shattered when the door was nearly broken down.  Police...?  How had they come so quickly?  How had they found Byron out so soon?  No, it couldn't be possible...  Gabriel dropped everything, backing away to the opposite counter and hitting it before anything could register.  Why...?  Why was this happening?  They were almost free...  He was shoved, and that was the only thing that brought him back to reality.  Go without Byron...?  No, he couldn't...  He couldn't...  The shots that blasted through the air shocked him into leaping backward.  ""B-Byron, please...!  Please, hurry up!""  He spoke while recoiling, backing away to the hallway that held the door to the back yard.  An extensive thing, he was usually allowed out a couple times a week, something he was sure Byron had promised would change.  But now what would happen...?  He pressed himself against the door, then found the handle and twisted as tears blurred his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
He'd go, but only to unlock the shelter so they wouldn't have to fight with it.  He almost fell down the stairs off the porch, leaving the back door open and going for the small alcove in the far left corner.  There it was, the shelter, hidden amongst bushes and a tree.</div>"
19791,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T01:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183999#post1772183999,"He didn't say a word as he saw Gabriel stumbling away. For a few moments, he stood indecisively. If he ran towards the police, there was a chance they would leave the other man alone. But then .... Byron was jolted back to reality by a shocking sensation, something ramming through him without any kind of permission. A loud gasp escaped him, and he was off like the shots ringing through the air all around him.<br/><br/>Byron was the one stumbling now, reaching towards his goal with all his might, body, mind and soul, bent upon seeing Gabriel and reassuring him that things would be just fine. He found his way to the yard, pushing past the bushes and then stepping down to the shelter. The door swung open smoothly, and Byron slammed it, locked it tight, behind him.<br/><br/>The blond turned to lean against the hard steel, and smiled at Gabriel. He was almost unaware of the blood dripping slowly from a bullet wound, blossoming over his clothing and spreading like an ugly oil slick over water."
19792,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184065#post1772184065,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Inside the shelter there were guns.  Guns and blades.  Boxes and crates, bottles of water, machines that Gabriel had never learned about because he never thought he and Byron would ever need to use the place.  They looked like generators, or at least, what he felt generators would look like.  He paced nervously, shaking---he'd left the door unlocked so Byron didn't have to fiddle with its locks.  He didn't want to touch them, but Gabriel picked up one of the handguns.  It was a revolver---with a wheel.  He brought it out and looked at the rounds---they were all there... He'd learned how to operate this kind of gun from television and books he'd read, and was surprised when he operated it well.<br/>
<br/>
He jumped, almost dropping the gun and shrinking back against the wall until his delayed, blurred vision saw Byron.  He startled again when the door was slammed, then sighed, starting forward until something seemed... off.  The way his shirt grew darker a little at a time, like a black rose blooming in quicker motion.  Like a fast-forwarded video.  ""B-Byron...  B-B-Byron, you...  Yo-ou...  They...  they ha-hurt you...""  He dropped the gun on a box and clasped his hands over his mouth to muffle a sob.  No...  Noo, no...  How had they...?  How did they get him...?  He struggled forward on legs that felt like broken twigs, pressing his hands against the wound to stop its spreading.  ""God, no...  No, no...  No!  Please...  Byron...  C-come on...  Come on, s-sit...  Sit...""  He sniffed hard, not bothering to brush the steady stream of tears away.  All their plans...  All their ideas...  Empty.</div>"
19793,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184091#post1772184091,"Hurt him? No, he hadn't been ... had he? Byron hissed as he felt hands against his heart, stemming blood he hadn't even seen. So that was why he'd been moving so slowly, that was why he had a hard time breathing. His breath rattled. Byron shook his head quickly and force a stoic smile to his lips. ""Oh ... stop your sobbing. I'll ... I'll be just fine."" The gasping breaths, sucking in air through rattling lungs, said otherwise.<br/><br/>Again, Byron shook his head and forced his legs to move. Up, he forced one of his arms and let his fingers slide over the shelf. After some silent searching, he heard and saw a white box fall to the floor. The first aid kit. Good, that was just what he needed. The killer bent down to try and pick it up but pain flared through his chest, making him stumble and fall with a cry. ""Dammit!"" They were going to be safe and sound ... All they'd needed was a few more hours and they would have been gone, tucked away, safely on a plane going to Russia were no one could ever find them.<br/><br/>Somehow Byron found to strength to pull himself to a bunk, and sit against the soft pillows of the benchlike bed. It was all for Gabriel's sake. Maybe if the other man hadn't been there, he'd have given up and just let himself die."
19794,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184132#post1772184132,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Stop smiling...</i>  Gabriel wanted to say it, but couldn't bring himself to speak---his throat was constricted, it felt as if something had lodged inside and he couldn't swallow it or cough it up.  He tried to grasp Byron's arm but was startled yet again by the man's sharp cry.  No...  His owner, his god, his personal savior so weak...  Hurt...  Showing that all-too human side that he hated to acknowledge Byron had.  To Gabriel, Byron was immortal.  He was all-seeing and kind and good, despite his rocky, painful past.  The way he used to kill.  But that was behind him...  Why had he been hurt?  Why hadn't Gabriel stayed with him...?<br/>
<br/>
He grabbed the white box and sat with Byron.  Those steely gray eyes were so full of pain...  Watering with it.  ""I'm sorry...""  He sighed, rubbing his eyes on his shoulders as he opened the kit and slowly lifted Byron's shirt.  He just had to stop the bleeding...  Just for a while...  Right?  Wasn't there another way out of here?  ""I'm sorry for crying...  I can't help it...  I don't...""  He shook his head, pouring water over the blood to wash it away, pressing gauze onto the wound and wincing as if bitten when Byron automatically hissed in pain.  ""I'm sorry, I'm sorry, sorry...""  He kept chanting under his breath as if it would change something.  <i>Sorry, sorry, sorry...</i>  He taped it down as well as he could, sniffling all the way, nearly blinded.  Already they were at the door, a steady banging sounding through the heavy steel thing.  How could they get in...?  Could they...?  Gabriel shook his head hard, sliding forward and grabbing the gun from where he'd dropped it and lying it on the bed beside Byron, grasping the man's face between shaking hands.  ""W-will we... get out of here...?""  He asked, hating how his voice broke.</div>"
19795,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T03:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184175#post1772184175,"It hurt so much. He knew Gabriel was trying not to do that... but the pain of the wound, his breath being forced through lungs that just didn't seem to want to work anymore  it couldn't be stopped... More then any of that, the knowledge that he would never have the happy life he'd been so obsessed with, so excited about. Gabriel would be all alone. What would happen to his beloved little monster? What would the police do to him? A sob escaped his lips before Byron could stop it.<br/><br/>Soft hands, warm hands, cradling his face brought Byron from his thoughts. He had to reassure Gabriel somehow. Tell him that things would be alright even though that was the most outrageous lie. ""Yes."" Byron gasped air in quickly, and thought ruefully that it was true. He would be leaving in a body bag, and sweet Gabriel in cuffs. ""We'll get out of here. And when we do, I'll always ... always ... be with you.""<br/><br/>Soft words falling from his lips, making a promise he knew was nothing more then a lie. He could only hope that his stuck together soul would linger near his love after his body had gone cold. ""My sweet love... My only..."" He forced failing arms to lift, to wrap around Gabriel and pull him nearer, up against his dying body. The grip was weak, but it would serve.<br/><br/>Byron smiled, a radiant joy filling his eyes. ""Everything was worth it, you know? It all led me right to you ..."" He wanted to feel lips against his own, just one last time. He didn't have the strength to move anymore though. He wasn't really holding Gabriel at all, now. At least he wasn't dying alone, as he'd imagined would always be the case. Someone who loved him was right there with him, bearing witness to his sorry end."
19796,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T03:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184207#post1772184207,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel's tears were falling onto Byron's shirt, mingling with the blood as the noise of banging, screeching, and voices grew in intensity.  No...  They couldn't get in...  Byron couldn't die...  They were just in a terrible nightmare...  But te pain felt far too real.  ""B-Byron...  I... c-ca-an't live wit-without...""  He sniffed in deeply, bringing himself close to his savior's face, pressing his lips lightly against Byron's.  They felt so cold...  Dead...  But there was still life in his eyes.  Just barely.  ""It's... I can't...  It's not worth it if you die...  I-if...  if you leave me...""<br/>
<br/>
The pounding was weakening the door.  They had to be using something else beyond sheer body strength.  Gabriel picked up the gun.  He would die too.  He couldn't live without Byron.  ""I love you...""  He whispered.  ""I...  You can't... leave me alone.  I can't take it...  I'll be alone again...""  He grasped the gun tightly, but his hand shook so hard.  How would he be able to pull the trigger...?  His other hand caressed Byron's cool cheek, wiping tears from both men away.  The door was creaking even more...</div>"
19797,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T03:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184241#post1772184241,"Warm lips ... So soft against his own. It gave Byron strength enough to reach out. It was the very last of what he had in him, and he had to use it to try and save Gabriel from himself. Trembling fingers, a frail pleading touch, settled over the hand holding the gun. ""Live ... love, for me.."" It wasn't worth it. He wasn't worth Gabriel's death, his devotion. He was nothing more then a worthless killer. ""Please ..."" The last thing he felt, truly felt, was Gabriel's soft touch against his skin, and the love Byron didn't deserve being transmitted through the pale fingers.<br/><br/>And then the pain was gone. He was floating above everything and watching as the police finally broke through the door to stumble upon a scene they'd never expected. For a few moments they simply stood there, watching Gabriel with shock. Byron had to laugh at that, and floated down to whisper in his love's ear. ""They seem so surprised, my sweet little monster. It's as if they didn't think anyone could love a monster like me.""<br/><br/>He could see his body, knew he was dead, and yet this made his words true. He was with Gabriel, would always stay by the other man's side so long as he could. Byron knew, with a certainty he couldn't explain, that it would be forever. If only he could somehow let the dark haired young man know that... What use was his presence if he couldn't actually be there for the man he loved?"
19798,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T03:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184259#post1772184259,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Live...?  He couldn't.  How would he?  He was weak...  He wouldn't be able to exist without Byron's help.  Without his watchful hand.  But the way the man's fingers settled on the gun in his hand made him doubt his motives.  So selfish...  He was so selfish...  Thinking about himself while Byron died.  ""I'm sorry, Byron...  I...  I hope I... can.""  He almost felt it, then.  The way the spirit simply seeped from the man's body, and left him by himself. But of course, not for long.  The door came open, a burst of electricity and fire, they had cut through.  He huddled over the man's body and swore he could hear Byron's voice, but had the sneaking suspicion it was just insanity setting in.  He shook his head, regarding the men with placid, tear-streaming eyes.  The gun...  What could he do with it...?<br/>
<br/>
He tried to lift it, amidst shouting he couldn't understand.  What were they saying?  To drop the gun?  His hand was weak...  He tried to pull the trigger, at something, someone, the one that had shot Byron.  He or she had to be there, the one that killed the only one that had ever mattered to him...  If he took a shot in the dark, maybe he'd hit them...<br/>
<br/>
But his fingers weakened, spasmed, and dropped the weapon as a brokn sigh escaped his lips.  No...  No...  So close...  He could have...<br/>
<br/>
They grabbed his wrists, snatched him away.  He said something, cried, tried to fight back, called them every name in his vocabulary.  He was in cuffs before they took him out of the shelter, and halfway across the yard, his legs gave out and he lost consciousness.</div>"
19799,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T04:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184277#post1772184277,"He watched, watched as his sweet ... his sweet angel tried to kill those who had cause all of this. Angel, yes. With the veil of life lifted from his eyes, Byron could see everything so much clearer. There had never been any monsters save those he had imagined. He'd been working towards that at his end, with Gabriel showing him the way.<br/><br/>They were taking him away, Gabriel. The van didn't go to the jail, oh no not that! Byron was glad for that. Instead the police brought the dark haired man to an imposing stone building with white lab coats in prominence. It was an asylum, for those who had lost their minds, who weren't responsible for their actions.<br/><br/>The woman who took charge of his love, who tucked him into bed and sat by his side ... She was a kind looking lady. Her name tag said Rose, in those blocky dark letters that were so often used. She was reading a story to the young man, even though he slept. She had a kind smile on her motherly face. There was a guard with them, standing by the door. Just in case."
19800,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T04:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184291#post1772184291,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Everything hazed...  Life itself seemed to be shrouded in a deep fog that obscured the world.  He didn't speak for days.  They put him in a small room, cleaned him, took his clothes and gave him white ones and shoes with no laces.  A short sleeved shirt and thin cotton pants.  A small room with a big light, a steel-framed bed, a camera in the corner.  Nothing to hang on, or break, or get to.  A red button beside the door to call for someone should he need the restroom at any time during day or night.  A chair by the thin, barred window.  Rose.  She tried to act kind.  But he could see past that.  She was doing it because she had to.  it was her job.  A sweet little smile.  He didn't like that.  She kept asking why he cried, why his eyes constantly trailed tears even while he slept.  But now, Gabriel didn't know he was crying.<br/>
<br/>
She watched over him when he laid in bed in the evenings.  An eagle eye.  He didn't like the uncomfortable, thin mattress and the overly-clean sheets that never made him warm.  It was cold here.  He hated it.  He wanted Byron back.  Wanted his blood still on him.  But they had cleaned that off a long time ago.  How long...?  It felt like years...<br/>
<br/>
Soon enough he found his voice, though it was low and broken.  He asked for painting material.  Promised he wouldn't harm himself with the brushes.  But the tears probably said otherwise.  Nonetheless, they consented, but made someone watch him as he painted.  He didn't like this either, as he only ever managed to paint Byron.</div>"
19801,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T04:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184313#post1772184313,"The did some research on the young man's circumstances, and found more then they had bargained for. Rose's eyes had flickered over dark letters, describing a horrifying past. After Father Samuel's death, his past transgressions had come to light, including Gabriel's part in them. From there was the connection to the young man's disappearance, and then details of how he'd been found, crazed, at the murderer's side. Not only that, Byron Washburn had been a serial killer.<br/><br/>How the youth could have fallen so in love with such a monster, she couldn't even imagine. Any shred of sympathy she felt for him evaporated then. So she watched him paint the monster, day in day out, with no hint of remorse or pity in her eyes. She was doing her job, that was all. One day, Rose didn't even think twice about leaving Gabriel alone with his paints so she could go to the bathroom. The young man was too weak willed to even think of killing himself."
19802,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184320#post1772184320,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't mind the way the world blurred now.  It was a fact of his sad, pathetic, insane life, and Gabriel had grown to acknowledge and deal with it.  But he painted, and painted, and now he had a stack of paintings.  Six months passed.  He continued to paint.  Rose watched.  He didn't care now.  He didn't feel Byron with him, but maybe he'd grown cold to it now.  To that feeling of not being fully alone.  Oh, he could try to stab himself.  But the paintbrushes were too dull.  It would ony bruise.  When he was left alone, he didn't even know, didn't notice.  today Byron was sad...  His hair was loose and all over the place, remorse was in his eyes, the background was a bloody red.  A tear fell from his painted gray eye, and after he finished, Gabriel looked at Rose, having just returned.  He hadn't spoken in four months, not too long after having asked for the freedom to paint.<br/>
<br/>
""Tonight I will be joining him.""  He said, a voice broken, rasping with misuse.  ""Tonight my end will be here...  And no one will care...""  He looked back at the painting, fresh tears falling again.  They were stronger than ever, stinging his eyes, dampening his cheeks again, which were so rarely dry.  Reddening his eyes, which were so rarely clear.</div>"
19803,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T04:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184324#post1772184324,"""Why would you want to join such a monster?"" She knew the answer, everyone did. The young man had suffered something some kidnappees did, but in such a strong degree ... It was a good thing the killer was dead. ""He's dead and gone, and the world's a better place for it."" Rose knew she wasn't supposed to provoke any patients, for fear of what they might do.<br/><br/>With Gabriel it had almost become a game. ""Did he treat you like a dog? Did you like being his little pet so much?"" A monster! She couldn't believe that anyone so innocent looking could find it in his heart to love such an  inhuman creature. Even so, she had to admit that in some of those paintings, Byron Washburn looked more then human, more human then any person had a right to be."
19804,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T05:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184331#post1772184331,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gabriel shook his head hard.  How could she <i>say</i> such things about his savior?  ""No.""  He growled, clenching his fists though they shook.  ""You don't know him.  You only heard about him...  H-he was a broken soul...  He was hurt.  And he didn't know right from wrong.  He...  He didn't kill me...  He was kind, after that.  He was sweet...  And gentle, and friendly, and he gave me everything I could ever hope to have...  And now...  Now we would have been living in a quiet little place, far away from our past mistakes and pain, if we just... if we'd left a little earlier...""  He sniffed hard, and dropped the paintbrush.<br/>
<br/>
""You... you have no right to decide on the worth of someone based on what outside views say.  They didn't know him.  I... I cured him.  He didn't feel hate anymore.  He loved me.  And you can never understand.  You have no right to understand.  But it's okay, Rose.  I know you don't care.  I know you never did.  Just like everyone else that's ever dealt with me.  It's why...  I was never reported missing.  I could have been killed, and he would have never gotten better...  But it doesn't matter now...  Tonight I'll let go, and I won't have to... I won't have to deal with this world's pain anymore.""  He smiled, but it wavered.  ""I don't wanna talk anymore.""  He closed his eyes, raising a shivering hand and lowering it over the drying paint.  It smeared the red background and mixed it with the painted man's dark green shirt.</div>"
19805,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T20:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185000#post1772185000,"Rose shook her head at his words. He was always threatening to end his life, speaking of how no one understood that cold blooded killer of his. She didn't believe him. Gabriel had never once actually harmed himself, as if something held him back from doing such a thing. ""Alright then, I'll leave you to your misery."" Such a disturbed man, for thinking a monster could love him. It was all so wrong, so twisted, to think that such a killer could have made his captive think such things.<br/><br/>Byron murmured soft words in his love's ears. Words of comfort, of how much he missed truly being able to hold him close and smell the scent of him. The last moments they had shared together in life, those last peaceful days, had been a treasure. They had been worth everything else. He was a ghost, a spirit, clinging to the other man in the hopes that he could help Gabriel win free from his psychiatric prison. It never seemed to help though."
19806,Enthrallment (Finished),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203535,"Enthrallment (Finished),","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T20:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185044#post1772185044,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">She was gone, at last.  Sometimes it felt as if Byron were there, running ethereal hands through his hair, petting his face, holding him close and talking in a voice that was there, but at the same time, not really.  Insanity felt so strange.  Like he was caught between reality and some different form of it, some dream-like state that never let him really know whether this were real, or if he'd been shot himself and was in a coma-induced dream, a Limbo.  He'd heard that Limbo was full of sadness.  A beautiful, expansive place with a clear blue sky and green grass and trees and a sun caught in the sky just at the setting point.  And amidst the beauty, melancholy reigned.  Sighs and cries and sadness unfiltered and eternal.  But this place wasn't a big valley.  The only sadness he felt came from himself.  He sighed, stepping away from his last painting and smiling, though it wavered.  ""I...  I'll be there soon, Byron...  I swear...""<br/>
<br/>
Night fell none too soon, and Gabriel dragged himself to his creaky, wheeled bed.  He felt so tired...  But suddenly, so happy.  He'd grown happier with each tick of the clock.  Just a little more time, he always thought.  A little more time.  Now he wasn't afraid.  Rose wasn't here tonight.  She didn't make much of a point in coming in anymore in the evenings.  But Gabriel didn't mind that.  He pulled the sheet up to his chin and settled himself down on his back, clasping his hands on his stomach and staring at the ceiling.<br/>
<br/>
It felt like sleep was coming back.  But this time, it was so heavy.  Like a hug.  A big hug, something he'd not had often.  Soon enough they'd find his journal---he'd made sure to request that from Byron's house before they confiscated everything, and apparently no one had read it.  He left it, and the pencil everyone felt safe with leaving him, on the window sill.  A note on top.  They would never understand how his terror moved to love, and what had made it do that.  He'd filled that journal, and the note requested they read it to at least have a hope of understanding from the kidnapped point of view how things had changed.  What had happened to poor Byron, how his personality had split and who had been the cause.  How emotional abuse had led to a split in personality and detachment from reality.  How Gabriel himself had already contemplated a few surefire ways to kill himself to escape the ignored, mentally-and-physically abused, worthless life he'd been living before being abducted.  How he'd begun to pull Byron from insanity.  But how would they ever really know?  They would never understand the emotions that went into his writing.  His hundreds of pages, his utter outspill of feeling when he wrote.  Some pages were stained with tears.  Others were speckled with blood, usually from a cut, or a nosebleed.  Rare was it that Byron had ever made him bleed on his writing.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel sighed, and smiled.  He could already see Byron.  The larger man was over him, smiling back.  Happy.  There was no blood.  No tears in his eyes and his face wasn't twisted with pain or desperation.  This time the tears that fell were happy.  And they only stopped when his last breath escaped his lungs.</div>"
19807,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-11T23:13:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921130#post1771921130,"(Horrible at names.  v.v Hope you like this post, I worked hard on it.)<br/><br/>""Three thousand years ago, exactly from today, was the first time two Dragons partnered with us.  Ariath and Eveloth flung themselves from the very walls you are standing on, with two human clinging to their backs for dear life.  They spit fire below, and destroyed hundreds of demons waiting to prey on the helpless humans hidden inside of here.""<br/><br/>""But, even before that time, the Demons haven't stopped coming.  They've gotten smarter.  More cunning.  But so have we.  All of you have been selected by a Dragon.  All of you have received your eggs.  But all of you still have years and years of training..  When you throw it away for useless pranks, you destroyed the legacy of the Dragons.  You are dishonoring them, spitting in their faces.  Really, what were you thinking?""  The large man sat straight in his chair and glared across the desk at three various youths.  His gaze kept returning to the one in the middle.<br/><br/>The dark hair youth was clearly not listening, lounging in his chair, and picking at a piece of lint.  Once he realized the male was waiting for a response, the boy launched into a well rehearsed non-apology.  ""The dragons were ready for weight, and we just wanted to give them a bit of exercise.  Then the sheep looked like good practice.  We didn't hurt any, so I don't see what the big deal it!""<br/><br/>""You make us look like a joke, Merrik!""<br/><br/>""No, I just showed the farmer how well we can do!""  Merrik protested, his ice blue eyes shimmering with laughter.  The General's face was turning a splotchy red.<br/><br/>""YOU...you...""   The General sputtered for a moment, then his eyes went out of focus, a sign his dragon was speaking to him.  Once he was done, he sighed softly.  ""You'll do bedding duty for the rest of the week.  The three of you, so maybe you'll stop listening to him. Go...""<br/><br/>The three grinned and darted from the room, to their waiting dragons.  It was a bright shining day, and the red, green and ice blue dragons basked happily.  Merrik said his goodbyes to his friends, and laughed about their illegal adventure, but Merrik stopped talking once his blue shifted.<br/><br/>The blue dragon lifted it's head, it's iridescent eyes swirling with happiness.  ~Talk too much?~  Merrik smiled at the voice that filled his head, and his alone.  ""Always, love.  Come on, let's get you oiled.""<br/><br/>Merrik moved down the stairs, while his dragon followed alone quickly.  Merrik had lived here for seven years now.  Each student had morning classes, where they sat in desks and copied various texts, and learned commands, ect.  Then they had afternoon leisure time.  Which there was usually no leisure about.  They had chores for everyday, and this was usually the only time to do them.  Then there was oiling your dragon, and feeding them.  The best part of the day?  When Merrik snuck out of his dorm to sleep in the stables with his lovely dragon.<br/><br/>They reached the 'Pond', a huge bathing pit for the dragons, and he watched the ice blue form splash around happily.<br/><br/>He hadn't had a good childhood.  He'd been poor.  Poor as in, he hadn't ever held a piece of money.  His family...well, he didn't like to think of them.  Suffice it to say, the day the beautiful white dragon had landed in his village, and Merrik was selected, was still unbelievable.  The only thing that made it believable was the day those ice blue scales broke out of the robin's colored egg, looked straight at him, and promptly bit him, demanding food.  His dragon was his life, and Merrik wouldn't have it any other way.  The beast came back, and flopped down in front of Merrik, letting out a loud squawk.  ~Rubs now?~<br/><br/>""Yeah, sweetling.  Let me get the oil.""  Merrik dug out the can, sitting down and starting to oil his dragon.  It was going to be a long boring day.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/072/5/f/ice_dragon_kupello_by_zendar13-d3blfd4.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=5866942""/><br/><br/><br/>('Cept with blue-ie-er eyes. ^u^)"
19808,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T03:15:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921905#post1771921905,"The red dragon and its rider flies across the skies returning to the base after training with his teacher and dragon close behind him. The dragon lands in the field where most of the dragons land at. It was a very successful training session. And both of the riders was please mostly it was all thanks to Alistair's master.<br/><br/>""That's all for today Alistair. You did well I'm sure the general will be please."" Master Jiro says to Alistar, as the men dismount from their dragons.<br/><br/>Alistair pushes up his glasses and nods, ""It is thanks for your teaching. There are a lot of students hoping to have your guide."" chuckles lightly petting his dragon. It been years since he had received his dragon egg and started his training. He was always the top of all his classes causing some who didn't do so well to be jealous. He didn't mind he respect his dragon and the laws that by it.<br/><br/>Jiro nods and turns around heading to the door ""I'll go and report this to the general you have free time until then."" waves disappearing in the doors.<br/><br/><b>~That training was easy.~</b>his dragon soon begans to speak in his mind. Alistair looks over at him and nods ""Of course you and I move as one. Some of the other riders and dragons don't get it at all."" shrugged a bit. ""It is going to be amazing if they do gradate from the academy..."" looking around. Alistair stretches and yawns a little ""Lets go get you something to eat.""<b>~Of course I'm starving..~</b>the dragon would follow Alistair to the stables so the red dragon get something to eat.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v466/Luckygirl21a/RedDragon_zps9b01d357.jpg""/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/Anime%20People/Anime%20Guys%201/va10247687yq-2.jpg""/>"
19809,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T04:08:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922008#post1771922008,"His dragon purring and rolling around, Merrik continued to oil the shining scales.  Eventually, he was joined by Mira and Daven.  They had joined him when he had split for the group and gone to 'round up the sheep'.  And Mira was his best friend here.  If Merrik had liked female's, he would wish his dragon, Seijun, would mate with Mira's Daven.  It was common knowledge Dragons and Riders commonly selected the same mates.  So, to be honest, it was a good thing his dragon was female.  Hopefully, it would mean he'd end up with some hottie.  While he didn't hide that he liked males, it wasn't something he shouted about, and Mira had proven herself a trusted friend, and knew Merrik well.<br/><br/>Mira cast him a questioning glance.  ""Why do you do that when you think?""<br/><br/>""Do what?""  Merrik blinked, confused.<br/><br/>""Wrinkle your nose?  It's weird.  Stop it.""  Daven bumped noses with Seijun, before turning to his rider.  Mira happily began to oil him.<br/><br/>Merrik snorted, tossing a bit of sand towards the female.  ""You're just jealous, 'cause I look cute when I do it.""  Mira rolled her eyes in response, before something caught her attention.<br/><br/>""Check it out.""  Merrik's eyes followed hers.  She was fawning over The redhead headed towards the stables.  His huge red dragon followed along quietly.  Alistair.  First in their class. Except for Aerobics. That final was next week, and Merrik was pretty sure he would place first in that.<br/><br/>The male rolled his eyes.  The dragons would probably not be able to breed for a few years, but they had started to try and gain the attention of the others.  And apparently, Alistair's dragon was a big commodity.  Even Seijun perked up, lifting her head high.  Merrik playfully swatted her sholder.  ""Anyone but that jerk.""<br/><br/>""Jerk? He's not a jerk!  So smart, and handsome.""  Mira replied with a scoff.  ""Wish Daven was a girl.""  Her dragon snorted and stomped towards the pool while Mira continued to fawn.<br/><br/>""More like arrogant. I doubt that man ever smiles.""  Mira grabbed Merrik's arm and began dragging him towards the pair quickly.<br/><br/>Mira grinned evilly.  ""Oh, he will.  I'll make him smile!""  Merrik rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""You know how many people must fawn over him every d-?""  He paused when they came into earshot.<br/><br/>""Hiii....""  Mira chirped to the red head happily.  Merrik slouched.  ""How are you?  Your dragon is so pretty!  I don't think we've talked much...I'm Mira...I ride the green in the water over there.  I saw you in the training session today.  You did amazing... I was wondering if you could teach us a few of those maneuvers?""  Merrik fought the urge to gag as the female continued to gush.  He folded his arms, peering at the dragon, then the rider.  The dragon was big, and he looked strong.  And Alistair was cute up close. And Merrik hadn't realized he wore glasses.  No matter though.  His goal was to beat this boy, not evaluate his looks.  His blue eyes left the pair, landing on Seijun, who had realized her rider had left the shore, and was watching curiously.  Finally, she bound over, Daven following.  Both dragons cooed the red, reaching out necks to sniff him."
19810,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T04:48:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922112#post1771922112,"Alistair removes his rider's glove and place them in his bag pocket. He heads over gathering the food that Kage liked to eat. Mainly he like chicken a lot but Alistair also gave him some beef. After all he wanted his dragon nice and strong. That's why he seem to be bigger than the other dragons was here.<br/><br/>Hearing voices behind him before the female spoke. They was talking about them since he caught some of what they was saying. It was true a lot of the female riders was always fawning over him just because his looks. But he wasn't interested in females of course it was fun to flirt with them. He always got a kick about it but he never let anything go to far with the flirting. Alistair sighs deeply hearing the female's request.<i>Here we go again,</i>he thought and Malik had heard him.<br/><br/><b>~Alistair you just might as well...she isn't going to leave you alone.~</b>Malik says in his mind with a chuckle. The red dragon turns his head looking over at the female dragons as he turns around facing them.<br/><br/>Alistair  looking at Malik before he looks back over at Mira and Merrik. ""Uh....thank you...I'm Alistair Lhant."" As the Lhant family was the riches family and they also help with the funds with the academy. ""I can teach you but not him."" He looks at Merrik as he would place a finger in the middle of his glasses as he spoke. ""I'm not sure you can handle the maneuvers."" Plus he had heard about Merrik and a few others how they don't really take things seriously around here. And the maneuvers that his master had taught him had to be taking serious for both the dragon and the rider. The demons was getting smarter since the last war so it would take everything they have both in skill and thru bond. He looks back over at Mira as he place his hands into his pocket. ""But it won't be today thru, Malik needs to rest after our session."" says."
19811,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T05:33:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922196#post1771922196,"""Alistair...""  Mira practically drooled over the name, though, of course, she had known it.  ""Oh, I understand completely. I usually spend Leisure down by the pond.  Any day you'd like is just fine....I'll be waiting...""  Mira giggled and wiggled her fingers.<br/><br/>Merrik, however, had a completely different expression.  He was staring at Alistair in disbelief.  ""Seijun would wipe the walls with your dragon.  She's so skinny and quick.  She can move faster than your empty head can form a thought!""  He paused to glance at Mira.  ""I told you he was arrogant!  I bet he can't even back up his talk.""  The male's piercing blue eyes moved back to Alistair, the challenge shining on his face.  ""I'll race you.  Through the back mountains.""  Merrik gestured behind them, to the tall, tight knit mountains the Twelfth Years practiced on.  Technically, they were not allowed to fly there, but Merrik had found swooping around all the jutting peaks and avoiding the falling rocks was a perfect way to practice flying.<br/><br/>Seijun let out a tiny cry.  ~Nice!  You have to be nice!  Why ruin everything for poor poor Seijun?!~  The dragon tucked her head under a wing in embarrassment and sighed softly."
19812,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T15:56:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922843#post1771922843,"There was already a small group of people surround all three and their dragons. They was whispering to each other about what was going on. ""Did he just call Alistair 'Arrogant?!'""? one black hair boy whisper to another. ""Talk about a lot of nerve...does he even know that Alistair's dragon can be a lot faster?"" another girl replies. As there was always talk about Merrik never matching Alistair's level.<br/><br/>""What a loser? Your not going to take that are you Alistair?"" A long white hair walks up to Alistair with two others behind him. They was Alistair's friends, the long hair one was Shun, a multi color hair named Eric, and a girl named Karin. Shun looks over at Merrik ""Don't you have something to be? We heard you getting into trouble for the treatment of your dragon."" says glaring at him as he crosses his arms.<br/><br/>Alistair looks over at Shun, ""That's enough, Shun. He will get what it is coming towards him."" Knowing Merrik had just challenge him and Alistair never back down to a challenge before and he wasn't about to back down now. ""Let's see whos dragon is the best. I will take you down, loser."" chuckles lightly. He looks up at Malik who was sharing down at Seijun's dragon.<br/><br/><b>~Do I seriously have to race her? She is so nice to race.~</b>Melik says to Alistair. He tilts his head at Seijun seeing that she was embaressed by her rider.<br/><br/>""Don't worry Melik. He not going to beat us."" Alistair says, staring at Merrik. ""Just name the time and day. And I'll be there, loser."" As this guy was seriously getting on his nerves let's just hope Merrik wouldn't chicken out after setting up this challenge. He knew the mountain since he has trained up there with his master but it was different. There wasn't going to be no teachers or anything to see so it would be dangerous speciality this time of the year."
19813,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T12:11:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771924676#post1771924676,"(I'm sorry, this just isn't calling to me like some roleplays.  I think I'll have to drop this one.  I'm really sorry.)"
19814,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T16:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925009#post1771925009,(its fine...I understand cya)
19815,Ahhhh Dragons!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203558,"Ahhhh Dragons!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T16:30:00,Kisu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925019#post1771925019,"(Thanks for giving it a shot, though.  Have a good time, and best of luck to ya! ^u^ )"
19816,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T23:31:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921204#post1771921204,"Being sentenced to confinement in an asylum...if you weren't crazy before you had been dropped off there, you might as well give up any hope of remaining sane once there. Just what horrors are just waiting beyond those double bolted steel doors...?"
19817,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-11T23:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921300#post1771921300,"Name: Emma Wright<br/>Age: 15<br/>Bio: Emma was Sentenced to Asylum only cause her mother and father thought she was crazy cause she hears things and they want to help her. Emma was 10 when her parents sent her to the Asylum and now she is 15 and Emma thinks she as gone crazy and wishing she was out. Emma heard of a crazy man who as been here since he was 13 and never met him he was older and more crazy. Emma was out of this place.<br/>Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/IchigoRocks1/media/evil%20anime/HaruhiSuzumiya64.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i688.photobucket.com/albums/vv246/IchigoRocks1/evil%20anime/HaruhiSuzumiya64.jpg""/></a>"
19818,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T01:11:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921589#post1771921589,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/f380879131a9e1ea3fa66da71a96075c/tumblr_ml9x3ukakL1s5hk8lo1_500.jpg""/><br/>
<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><font color=""#990099"">name: <b>Eryck De Santiis</b><br/>
age: <b>19</b><br/>
bio: <b>No one knows why Eryck was admitted or how he came to be here. He had just always been there. One day he had just appeared in the asylum. No one could recall him being there before but all his files were there. He had just...been there. He seemed sane enough to the personnel that worked there, he behaved, never lashed out, never did anything out of step, but there was something in his eyes, just lurking in his gaze...<br/>
<br/>
He certainly seemed nice enough at first. He spoke with a calm voice and he seemed to have a calm nature, but one night, when they were doing periodic check ups, he got cut. And the inmates and personnel learned how truly terrifying Eryck could be. At the sight of his own blood the very air about him seemed to become charged with energy. He retained that calm persona, but his eyes...they weren't the eyes of something human. They couldn't be.<br/>
<br/>
It took weeks to wash and disinfect that room.</b></font></font></font></div>"
19819,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T03:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921926#post1771921926,Emma was in her room she was looking at herself in the mirror and really hated herself. Emma sat on the floor and was looking at the wall. The nurse came in and told her to go to the mess hall. Emma got up and walked to the mess hall and Emma really didn't like it here. Emma saw a man looking at something and really didn't know him or anything. Emma sigh and went to the wall and sat down and looked at the wall without blinking and she stared at the wall and her eyes were dark and was sad as well.
19820,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-12T16:35:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922917#post1771922917,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""#990099"">Eryck barely moved from his lounging position when he heard the sound of another person entering the mess hall. He had no reason really to trouble himself with the others. As long as they left him alone, he left them alone. It seemed like a simple enough explanation. A fair trade if you will. They didn't annoy him, he didn't kill them. A slow grin stretched his lips and he giggled a bit, his head lolling before he stopped and just stared at the ceiling.<br/>
<br/>
Eryck had commandeered a whole table to himself, just lying atop the surface. If someone asked nicely enough, he would probably move, if he felt like it. He hadn't felt like eating what they were serving and had decided he'd rather count the tiles in the ceiling. After getting about halfway through, he'd gotten bored and just taken to giggling every so often as he thought about different things. The other inmates were lucky. Since he hadn't been hungry, he hadn't gotten food, which meant he didn't have anything to throw at them at dangerous speeds if he got extremely bored. Like he said, lucky them.</font></div></font></font>"
19821,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-13T22:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925620#post1771925620,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo"">Emma saw him and thought why was he different from the others most of them were crazy some were evil and some didn't care. Emma got up and went closer to him but one of the nurse told her to stay away from him. Emma never listened to the nurses and She got closer to him and she was shy she thought he was cute but his eyes was blank like he had no soul. <br/>
<br/>
Emma sigh and took deep breaths and said "" H...Hello Sir.."" Emma was shy a bit when she looked at him for a bit and she was hoping she wasn't bothering him at all.</font></font></font>"
19822,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T03:22:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926316#post1771926316,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""#990099"">At the sound of a voice in his close proximity, Eryck's golden gaze slid away from the ceiling and onto the female that had approached him. She didn't look all that special with her cropped hair and her pale complexion. Most of the inmates here were pale anyway, they rarely got time outside...heck even Eryck's own skin could be compared to alabaster. Eryck almost giggled again, suppressing the urge. Alabaster. Like those vampires that people wrote about in teenage romance novels. Silly made up stories. He turned his head as he thought so that he was staring at the ceiling again but he brought his attention back to the girl when he remembered that she had addressed him.<br/>
<br/>
Sir. No one had called him sir before. Well...besides the personnel...but they called everyone sir or miss or something like that so they didn't really count. Oh...he was going off topic again. Someone had just spoken to him. It was probably manners to respond, right? He supposed he should at least sit up as well before responding. He laid there silently for another minute or so before lazily raising himself from the tabletop and languidly crossing his legs, resting an elbow on his leg and propping his head up on his palm, draping his other arm across his lap. Locks of black hair fell to frame his face and he tilted his head back a bit so that he could focus his eyes on the girl before him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Good evening.""</b></font></div></font></font>"
19823,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T06:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926785#post1771926785,"<font color=""Indigo""><font size=""2""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Emma saw he looked at her and his eyes were blank like he had no soul and she had a feeling he was different from the others and it was scaring her a bit. Emma never gets scared and she saw that he spoke to her. Emma dark purple eyes looked at him and looked sad and then she put her hand through his hair and took her hand back and bowed fast. ""Good Evening sir....Ummm may I ask your name I'm Emma."" Emma was shy and a little scared she never talked to anyone here before and she never liked it here at all. Emma sat on the floor and looks at him still while talking to him still. </font></font></font>"
19824,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T11:30:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926962#post1771926962,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""#990099"">She had touched him. She had touched his hair. This ""Emma"" had dared to intrude in his space and touch him! Who gave her the right to touch him? He almost snarled at her, pulling his lips into a scowl as his eyes narrowed into a glare. It was decided then. He didn't like this ""Emma"" at all.<br/>
<br/>
First impressions were a big part of how Eryck judged another person, because often first impressions were the only times Eryck would acknowledge another person. And he found himself annoyed with this girl before him. And so he decided he'd ignore her.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You could ask.""</b> he stated plainly before dropping back onto his back and turning onto his side so that he was facing away from her.</font></div></font></font>"
19825,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-14T17:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927230#post1771927230,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><font size=""2""><font color=""Purple"">Emma looked in his eyes and she had a feeling he didn't like her at all. Emma looked at the floor and then she closed her eyes and then she opened her eyes again and her eyes were a dark purple like she didn't care about herself. Emma looked at him and said ""You don't like me do you."" Emma got up and looked at him ""you are alone maybe that is why no one likes you."" Emma walked away from him and left the mess hall and told the nurse to take her to her room. Emma went back to her room and sat on the floor and she looked at the wall and really didn't care about anything at all. Emma closed her eyes and fell right to sleep. </font></font></font>"
19826,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T01:58:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928316#post1771928316,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""#990099"">He didn't like her? What gave her <i>that</i> idea? Eryck knew he was being overly sarcastic but he didn't really care. Nor did he care when Emma said that the reason he was alone was because people didn't like him. Please. He didn't need the others to like him. He was fine just being by himself. Honestly, he wouldn't have been ignoring everyone and sitting by himself if he'd actually wanted to be liked. There was an obvious reason he'd been lying on a table <i>by himself.</i><br/>
<br/>
Irritated now, Eryck got up once more from his lying position, and pushed off the table. He landed neatly on his feet and slid his eyes over the rest of the room before deciding he wanted food after all. He silently went and got his tray of food and sat down normally at his table, eating quietly. The tension in the room seemed to deflate when everyone else realized that he wasn't going to throw a tantrum and that he was just eating sedately. He finished pretty quickly and got up once more, depositing his tray in the drop off area before heading out of the mess hall where he was greeted by one of the personnel assigned to him. He frowned a bit before giving the man an innocent smile, causing him to break out into a cold sweat and pick up his pace quite a bit, hurrying Eryck into his little cell...or room if you prefer.<br/>
<br/>
Once the door had been locked, Eryck dropped onto the cot in his space and absently began humming a song he'd always known, though he couldn't recall from where. He was a night owl, his sleeping pattern was flipped, so unless he was more exhausted than he realized, he'd be up for the rest of the night, just humming to himself.</font></div></font></font>"
19827,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T02:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928404#post1771928404,"<font size=""2""><font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode"">Emma opened her eyes a bit and saw the night sky and she smiled a bit. Emma got up a bit and then the doctor and nurse came and some other people and it was time for her to get shocked. <br/>
<br/>
Emma hated it and she screamed loud and the doctor slapped her hard. Emma tried to get away from them but couldn't they took her to the end of the hall. Emma screamed all the way down and the doctor said to her ""this is what you get remember you don't see ghosts..."" <br/>
<br/>
Emma was put in the chair and she screamed loud and really wished someone would kill them so she wasn't scared anymore. Emma closed her eyes and really wished it.  </font></font></font>"
19828,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T01:42:00,Aoi Kazuya,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930130#post1771930130,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""#990099"">How annoying.<br/>
<br/>
Eryck sighed as he propped himself up, the screams echoing through the asylum, causing some of the other inmates to become agitated. You'd think people would get used to their treatments by now. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Tch.""</b><br/>
<br/>
He'd already gotten up, might as well investigate. He walked over to his door and put a hand on the doorknob, twisting sharply before pulling the knob out of the door and letting the door swing open slowly. His expression was blank as he walked down the many halls of the asylum, the flickering lights casting shadows every which way, and some inmates would claim that they saw things in the shadows, things that only made their retainers think them crazier...though some of the personnel could swear they saw things as well.<br/>
<br/>
A shadow was cast over Eryck's eyes when he finally found the room the screams were coming from. His hair fell over his face, obscuring his expression as he lifted a slender hand and opened the door, letting it creak open in a rather creepy way. The light behind him blew out right when the door was open fully, sparks raining behind him as he lifted his head till one eye was visible through the dark strands of hair. It was narrowed into a <i>very</i> dark glare and then the light in the room itself blew out so the only light was the one filtering in from the window behind Eryck in the hallway.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You <i>imbeciles</i> are making <i>too much noise.</i>""</b> he said, his tone made the occupants feel like they were being surrounded by ice and all movement stopped as all eyes were glued onto Eryck's lithe form in the doorway. His golden gaze swept over the room before landing on the girl strapped into an electrical chair, crying. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Pathetic.""</b> he muttered before stepping into the room and closing the door behind him. Instant chaos. The room was plunged into darkness and the doctor and nurses attempted to find their way to the door to get out.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Too late...""</b> Eryck's voice breathed out in the darkness and more screams filled the air along with the sickening sounds of sharp objects being buried into flesh and the pattering of blood being spilled. A coppery scent that could only belong to large amounts of blood filled the room, creating a suffocating atmosphere. And then as soon as it had started, it was over. Silence filled the room.<br/>
<br/>
Soft tapping echoed through the darkness before the door to the room was wrenched open again, moonlight filling the space. Eryck stood next to the opening, a streak of red on his face, his tongue darting out to trace the blood dripping from his hands. His gaze once more landed on the girl, still strapped to the chair.<br/>
<br/>
If she were to look around, she would be met with the horrifying sight of blood splattered all throughout the room, not leaving a single spot unmarked, not even the ceiling. Mangled bodies laid, broken and unrecognizable in the four corners of the room, sharp <i>and </i>dull medical instruments buried to the hilt indiscriminately.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""...I'm sure someone will let you out in the morning.""</b> Eryck murmured before turning to leave.</font></div></font></font>"
19829,Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203559,"Asylum Insanity {Aoi and Serenity},","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930189#post1771930189,"<font color=""Indigo""><font size=""2""><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">Emma was knocked out for hours. One of the nurses found her knocked out and saw blood and screamed. The nurse got her out of the chair and lay on the floor. <br/>
<br/>
The doctor came and looked around how the doctor and the nurses died but not the girl. The doctor didn't want her to be in her room so they think where she could be with for a while. The nurse said she was talking to a boy who no one talks to. The doctor knows who that is and said she will stay with him if he likes it or not. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The male nurse and the doctor went to his room and opened the door and the doctor ""i'm sorry for this but this girl is weak and someone might be after so she will stay with you for a few days."" The male nurse put her down on the floor and let her sleep then they left and locked the door. <br/>
<br/>
Emma had marks on her arms and legs and then she woke up and rubbed her eyes and said ""what happen to me?"" </font></font></font>"
19830,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T01:16:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921603#post1771921603,"Hi. Youtubers. Avenging Ghosts. Skulduggery. Awesome.<font color=""purple""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-11-2013 at 10:27 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Name:<br/>Age:<br/>Gender:<br/>Youtube name:<br/>Crush/s:<br/>Love interest:<br/>Enemies?:<br/>Talents:<br/>Other:<br/>Appearance:"
19831,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T02:37:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921825#post1771921825,Name: Dan Howell<br/>Age: 22<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Youtube name: Danisnotonfire<br/>Crush/s: ???<br/>Love interest: ???<br/>Enemies?: Manesh<br/>Talents: can play piano<br/>Other:<br/>Appearance: Dark brown fringe that is sometimes hobbit hair.
19832,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T02:42:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921838#post1771921838,"Name: Scarlet Juliet Letar<br/>Age: 18<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Youtube name: CheckAvailability907<br/>Crush/s: Liam Dryden, Alex Day, Michael Aranda<br/>Love interest: Alex Day.<br/>Enemies?: Yet to be decided.<br/>Talents: Singing, playing Guitar, Acting(All of which she has had lessons for).<br/>Other: Roommates with Blake.<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://turnlol.com/images/2012/10/blondes-women-trees-susan-coffey-models-people-green-eyes-white-hair-fresh-hd-wallpaper.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://turnlol.com/images/2012/10/bl...-wallpaper.jpg</a>"
19833,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T02:59:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921881#post1771921881,"Name: Ivy Boots<br/>Age: 20<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Youtube name: InvisibleShadows<br/>Crush/s: KickthePJ, Wirrow<br/>Love interest: ???<br/>Enemies?: ???<br/>Talents: Creeping people, and playing bass<br/>Other: She is an absolute clutz.<br/>Appearance: Long black hair, dressed punk like."
19834,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T03:01:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921884#post1771921884,"Name: Blake Rebell<br/>Age: 24<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Youtube name: KissingHands<br/>Crush/s: Carrie Hope Fletcher. Ivy Boots.<br/>Love interest: Carrie.<br/>Enemies?: Not yet decided.<br/>Talents: Drums, Acting.<br/>Other: Roommates with Scarlet.<br/>Appearance:<a href=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-LApjkIMWbKc/TzV0edBnhQI/AAAAAAAAAOU/CpKz1HlFHss/s1600/Dean.png"" target=""_blank"">http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-LApjkIMWbK...s1600/Dean.png</a><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-11-2013 at 11:38 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Roleplay style - Paragraph long:<br/><br/>Blake strolled down the street, hand in hand with Carrie. Making faces at each other, almost running into people, things of the sort. Things running his mind of, how in the world did he get here? His character was just invented, and this wasn't the semi plot the two creaters had. It wasn't supposed to start like this! He was supposed to meet everybody made up, be in a band, then meet Carrie and the others. And be friends. And then fall in love. Carrie~ How wonderful she is, everything about her. He honestly knows nothing about her, but she's amazing. And Amazing. And doesn't care that Blake's ginger. She's amazing. She's freaking amazing. Oh my god, she's amazing. And sexy.<br/><br/>Roleplay style - short Paragraph:<br/><br/>Blake and Carrie walked down the street holding hands, and making faces at each other. Blake was confused, about how he got here. It wasn't a part of the two plotter's plot. Then his mind was brought back to Carrie. Oh, how amazing she was.<br/><br/><br/>Roleplay style - Script:<br/><br/>Blake: *Was walking, and Holding hands with Carrie. His mind was brought to how he got there, and that the story didn't go how it was supposed to. And then he thought about Carrie again, and smiled at her, rather then making another face.*<br/><br/>______________________________<br/><br/>I prefer 1 and 2, to be honest. So, I will be doing both, probably.<br/><br/>Ivy - PJ<br/>Blake - Carrie<br/>Scarlet - Alex<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-12-2013 at 12:19 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Blake and Scarlet walked up to the big building, quietly. They had nothing to do, or say. They were both bursting with excitement that they were about to be going to the greatest place - in their minds, at least. London. Home of most youtubers. Which, is what made it so exciting!"
19835,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:01:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922150#post1771922150,"Ivy tripped and almost fell over. She was struggling to carry two suit cases and her purse, while trying to figure out where the heck she was going. Not that that was going to dampen her mood in the slightest bit. She was going to London!"
19836,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:12:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922161#post1771922161,"Scarlet smiled wide and bright, as she took off running, leaving Blake to carry their bags. He didn't care, really. He watched her take off towards the plane entrance. They had already been through waiting, and they were about to board. He laughed at her, and made his way, taking his time, and saving his excitement for getting there."
19837,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:26:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922184#post1771922184,"Ivy, who was still trying to juggle two huge bags and her purse, began jogging toward the plane. ""This is it!"" She thought, before tripping over the ""wet floor"" sign."
19838,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:33:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922194#post1771922194,"Scarlet gave the person her ticket, and boarded the plane, while Blake was about a mile away. He laughed again, before speeding up, worried he might miss the plane. But, he wasn't going to run though, running's not his style.<br/>Scarlet speed-walked to her seat, anxious to get flying and get there. She may not meet any youtubers, but, she knows it's where a lot of them are, and it's going to make for a nice video for her fans."
19839,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:38:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922202#post1771922202,"""Window seat!"" Ivy thought. ""I need the window seat!"" She wanted to see what they were flying over. But she soon saw that she wasn't getting one. Her seat was next to a blond girl with blue eyes. ""Hi,"" She said, holding out her hand. ""My names Ivy."""
19840,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:50:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922225#post1771922225,"Scarlet smiled at her, ""Hey."" She replied, putting her hand out to shake hands. ""I'm Scarlet. It's nice to meet you Ivy.""<br/>Blake gave the woman his ticket, and boarding the flying train, heading to first class. He walked there, and saw Scarlet sat next to a new girl, who he recognized from somewhere. He sat in the seat next to the two, and looked over at the girl in middle of them. ""Blake Rebell."" He introduced himself to her."
19841,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T05:55:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922231#post1771922231,"""Ivy."" She said, shaking his hand. ""Nice to meet you."""
19842,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:03:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922239#post1771922239,"""Pleasure you meet you, Ivy."" He shot her a smirk, and nodded towards the window. ""What's bringing you to London, Ivy? If you don't mind me asking."" Blake said, thinking about her name, and why she seemed so familiar... It's on the tip of his tongue..."
19843,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:05:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922241#post1771922241,"""Work opportunities."" Ivy replied smiling. ""What about you two?"""
19844,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:09:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922245#post1771922245,"Blake nodded, and was about to say what they were doing, when it came to him. What he knows her from. ""Youtube!"" He said, grinning widely."
19845,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:12:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922250#post1771922250,"""Wait-- does he knew me from youtube?"" She thought. That would be.... Different. ""...What about youtube?"" She asked."
19846,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:18:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922252#post1771922252,"Blake continued grinning ear to ear. ""This may sound creepy- But, I am a fan of your work on youtube. Actually, you inspired me a little to make videos of my own.""<br/>Scarlet tilted her head, ""Now that you mention it, she does look a little familiar. And, to answer your question, we are just visiting. Seeing the sights."""
19847,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:20:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922255#post1771922255,"""No, not creepy at all!"" Ivy said. ""That's awesome!""<br/><br/>""Okay, it's a little weird."" Ivy thought. But the awesomeness of being recognized outweighed the weirdness."
19848,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:37:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922259#post1771922259,"Blake laughed, ""It's great to see you in person, rather then on the computer screen."" He chuckled, and then coughed on his chuckle. ""That might have sounded weirder then being a fan...""<br/>Scarlet laughed at this, watching him struggle. ""You might have seen his comments before. 'KissingHands' is his username."""
19849,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:38:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922262#post1771922262,"""I have actually!"""
19850,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:49:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922273#post1771922273,"Blake smiles again, kind of starstruck.<br/>Scarlet looked over at Blake. ""I am sure he appreciates it greatly."" She laughed at him."
19851,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T06:51:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922277#post1771922277,"""So what about you Scarlet? Do you make youtube videos?"" Ivy asked."
19852,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:12:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922304#post1771922304,"Scarlet nodded, ""I make vlogs, and some songs. Along with Blake here, he does the same, and sometimes we make videos together. He does the Drums for songs, while I play guitar and sing. My username is CheckAvailability907."""
19853,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:18:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922330#post1771922330,"""Awesome!"" Ivy said. ""Hey, maybe we could do a collaboration sometime!"""
19854,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:23:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922349#post1771922349,"(""And I love you. And I have a life sized cutout of you in my room."" Said Blake.)"
19855,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:25:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922356#post1771922356,"Ivy looked over at Blake questioningly. ""You uh.... Have a what?"""
19856,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922358#post1771922358,"Blake chuckled excitedly, ""That would be very awesome, indeed!"""
19857,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:31:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922373#post1771922373,"""Awesome!"""
19858,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T07:36:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922391#post1771922391,"Scarlet nodded. ""Yeah."" She smiled. ""And, sorry about him. He's a  bit.... Excited, about meeting you. He was kind of like this when we met, just not so much.""<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-12-2013 at 03:46 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>(Time skip to a couple of days.)"
19859,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T18:46:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115485#post1772115485,"""Ah..."" Ivy said, not quite sure what to do or think. Still, it was pretty cool that she had met a fan. ""So, do you guys have any hobbies?"" Ivy asked, hoping to find something in common with them."
19860,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T20:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115524#post1772115524,"Blake stepped out of the bathroom, towel wrapped around his body and hair, thinking he was alone. That's when he saw Scarlet's back turned towards him. Which, that's no big deal, right? She's seen him like this before. But she was talking, and had noticed something behind her.<br/>""Blake, I suggest putting some clothes on. And no, I'm not deleting this from the video."""
19861,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T21:02:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115544#post1772115544,"Ivy frowned at herself in the mirror. She looked like she had just rolled out of bed and into a pile of random clothes, but she didn't really feel like changing, especially just to go to Starbucks. ""I hate jet lag."" She muttered, grabbing her purse and leaving her flat."
19862,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T21:23:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115568#post1772115568,"Blake blushed, and removed the towel on his head, throwing it into his dirty basket. ""It'll get you more views."" He told Scar, before winking at the camera with a quick recovery. He then grabbed his clothes, and went back to the bathroom.<br/>""Well, that's probably a good stopping place. We'll soon be leaving, and we may tell you about it. May. Man, I feel like we belong here. I mean, look at us. Awake at a proper time of day.""<br/>Blake walked out, and she turned off the camera. ""Ready?"" He asked her, and she nodded, before heading out the door with him, and taking a bus to Starbucks. Scarlet didn't like it there, but Blake did."
19863,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T21:40:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115585#post1772115585,"The man working at Starbucks was looking at Ivy in a strange, slightly concerned way.<br/>""Um..."" She said, looking over his head at the list of coffee. ""I want.... coffee....""<br/>The man gave her an ""Oh really"" look.<br/>""Um... caramel macchiato....."" She said finally. She felt like if she was slightly more awake, she would care that the three people behind her were giving her death glares, and that the man working there was looking at her like she had just turned into a giant green octopus with a bad temper, but she just didn't quite have the energy to give a flying pig."
19864,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T21:52:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115594#post1772115594,"The two got off the bus, and walked into the shop, to soon see plenty of people getting ready to hurt the person in front of the line.<br/>""Okay. Maybe this was a bad time."" Blake said, before he heard the voice, and he smiled, ""Or maybe not."" Did they seriously just wind up in the same place as her, again?<br/>He walked up, having Scarlet keep her place in line, knowing his order. He stood, leaning against the counter amused, as he watched her, waiting for her to notice. Which might take a while, seeing as she seemed sluggish. Or.... Octopus-ish."
19865,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T22:05:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115606#post1772115606,"Once Ivy got her coffee, she decided to find a table to sit at. But when she turned around she was greeted with a grinning boy in front of her. ""Ah!"" She said, then recognized him. ""Oh, Blake! Hi, what a coincidence!"""
19866,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T22:17:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115616#post1772115616,"Blake's smile widened, and nodded. ""Perhaps fate. Though I don't really believe in such things. I think the universe wants us to do that collaboration that we talked about."" He half joked, before stepping out of her way. Oh yeah, he totally got more awesome this time then he was last time they met. He can talked! ERMEHGERD. Or maybe he can't. Or maybe I can't. Who's talking right now? ERMEHGERD."
19867,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T22:21:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115619#post1772115619,"Ivy looked at Blake, who looked happy, but slightly conflicted. ""I think you're right! We do need to do that colab!"" Then she noticed Scarlet. ""Hey Scarlet! Nice to see you again!"""
19868,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T22:41:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115636#post1772115636,"Blake snapped out of it, and was purely cheerful. ""Should we trade numbers, or do this now? Or at least, during this meet-up at some point."" He seemed really excited for this video. Being the Fanboy that he is.<br/>Scarlet smiled, and waved over at her, picking up Blake's coffee. She walked over, and looked at Blake curiously. ""He's talking now?"""
19869,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T22:54:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115648#post1772115648,"""Yeah,"" Ivy said to Scarlet. Blake looked less conflicted now, but he was still giving her an odd look. She then realized that it might have something to do with how she looked. ""Sorry about my appearance...."" She said, trying to smooth her incredibly wrinkled shirt.   ""I promise I don't always look like a zombie that got lost in the Himalayan mountains.""<br/>At the blank looks she received, she decided to change the subject. ""Anyway, about the colab..."""
19870,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:15:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115667#post1772115667,"Blake nodded, ""About the Collaboration. What should we do, you think? I know that we all have music in common, but that might take a bit to get it all started.""<br/>Scarlet shook her head, ""Not really. I actually have a collection of new songs waiting to be played. If you want to, of course."""
19871,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:16:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115669#post1772115669,"""Absolutely!"" Ivy said smiling. ""So when are you guys free?"""
19872,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:24:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115681#post1772115681,"Scarlet looked at her pocket watch, looking at the time. ""Well, we have something to do really soon, but it shouldn't take to long. After that, we should be free for the rest of the day."""
19873,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:32:00,Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115692#post1772115692,"""Awesome!"" Ivy said. ""Where do you guys want to meet back up?"""
19874,Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203565,"Youtuber 1x1 with Avenging Ghosts,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:39:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115704#post1772115704,"""We were walking around, and stumbled across this nice clear field, near our hotel. Do you think that would work? If not, it could be at one of our apartments."" Blake told her."
19875,The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203569,"The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-12T03:50:00,0ri0n83,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771921976#post1771921976,"This is a private thread between myself and xserenityxninax. If you aren't one of those two people please do not post in this thread. However, feel free to follow along.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Akito glanced out towards the rising sun. The ground was thick with frost. He got into a sitting position as he winced. The pain was back again. He would need to talk to his favorite doctor, Hatori, later in the day to see if he would give him some more medication or at least something a bit stronger. There was a knock from the outside of the door. <b>""Enter,""</b> replied Akito and the door slowly slid open revealing a servant with a tray of what looking like morning breakfast. Clicking his tongue in distaste towards the servant, she hastily put his tray down and exited as fast as possible. Where was Kureno?! Akito really did hate mornings. What could he do to entertain himself today? The New Years Eve festival was only a few weeks away. He could always go and see how the preparations were going. <br/>
<br/>
Polishing off his breakfast, he got up and had the servant return to help him into his favorite yukata. This coming year was the year of the Rat, and he knew that Yuki would begin preparations for the dance that he would be doing at the banquet. That meant he would get to see his favorite member soon.</font>"
19876,The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203569,"The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-13T22:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925602#post1771925602,"Yuki was in his room far away from Akito he hated and feared him as well. Yuki got up and he looked bad as well. Yuki put on his kureno and left his room and walked to the court yard and looked at the pond and saw a bird and smiled and tried not to smile before he goes to the doctor before he goes to see Akito he was scared about it. Yuki left the court yard amd goes to see Hatori and sat down and waited for him to come and see about him. Yuki was not well today and he was on bed rest but Akito wants to see him even if he's sick. Yuki couched a bit and Hatori came in and sat down and listened to his lungs and shook his head and told him to go back to his room and get some rest. Hatori touched his forehead and he was burning up and told him to rest for a few days.<br/><br/>Hatori left his office and then went to Akito and said ""Akito I'm sorry Yuki is not well so he is on bed rest for a few days and if you don't like it Akito well deal with it as the doctor."" Hatori sigh and went back to his office and then went to check on Yuki as well.<br/><br/>Yuki went back to his room and got undressed and lay on the bed and let him rest for a while until he couched really really back and then he closed his eyes a bit and rest for a long while."
19877,The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203569,"The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T04:13:00,0ri0n83,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926490#post1771926490,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Akito glared at the window outside as he heard the almost silent footfalls of an approaching person. <b>""Enter,""</b> he said in a bored manner even before the person had a chance to knock on the door. The door slid slowly open, and Hatori stood for a moment waiting to be invited in. <b>""I said <i>enter</i>,""</b> said Akito with a bit more firmness. His eye began to twitch, something he found totally infuriating! Hatori entered quickly, closing the door behind him before he said that Yuki would not be able to see him because he was ordered to stay in bed due to his ailing body. Before he could even say anything in return, Hatori had turned his back to him and walked out of the door. This was outrageous. <i>He</i> was the head of the family. <i>He</i> made the rules. They were all <i>his</i> pawns, and <i>they</i> were the ones that were going to bow down to <i>him</i> For he was <i>their</i> god! <br/>
<br/>
Stalking over to the nearby tray, he kicked it in frustration which sent the remaining contents to the ground. This did not bode well at all. Who would entertain him now. Hatsuharu, he could get some fun out of him. Kyo? Was he in the mood for another shouting match with the wretched cat that didn't belong in the zodiac. No. Then who. Shigure or Ayame. While older, he knew that they would not be able to say no to his summons. He was the head of the family, and Akito knew that they knew that. He was respected by the older members of the family. Who needed Yuki, he lied to himself. He knew that he needed his little rat. However, he knew that their time apart would make their reunion that much sweeter. Yuki was like a rare wine, if aged perfectly he would become the most delectable thing. <br/>
<br/>
Calling a servant, he arranged for a car to take him to his favorite author's house for some ""well-mannered"" visiting.</font>"
19878,The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203569,"The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T20:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927473#post1771927473,"<font color=""Indigo"">Yuki slept for 5 hours and when it was 12:30 am Hatori came in to check on him and he was still ill but he was getting better. He put a wet cloth on his forehead and later on he will eat and he will see how he feels for tomorrow. Hatori left Yuki's room and went back to his office and wonder why Yuki got sick really fast. <br/>
<br/>
Kyo was doing training and saw a car came to the house and really thought it was some rich dude. Kyo got off the roof and went down to see who it was. Kyo hid and saw it was Akito Kyo hated him cause he took Yuki away from them Kyo listened to what Akito had to say. </font>"
19879,The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203569,"The Master and the Prodigy (0ri0n83 and xserenityxninax),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T02:36:00,0ri0n83,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981021#post1771981021,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Akito eyed the house as the car pulled into the driveway. He didn't really like Shigure much, especially since his <i>precious</i> Yuki went running to him, but then again Shigure was always fun to tease and goad. The car parked, and before the chauffeur could get out of the car Akito opened the door himself, letting himself out. He stopped by the driver's side, and told the other that he was to wait in the car until they were ready to leave. It was another power trip for him. Who knew how long he would be in there teasing the Dog. Akito heard some creaking from the roof, and saw that Kyo was skulking about the building. <b>""Disgusting,""</b> he mumbled to himself as he eyed Kyo. He knew that the other's sensitive hearing was bound to pick it up. <br/>
<br/>
Speaking of hearing Shigure greeted him at the door. His hearing was good as well.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green""><b>""What brings you here to my humble home, Akito-san? Surely, you are not looking for Yuki. He is at the-,""</b></font><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""> Akito had put his hand up silencing the other male. He knew very well that the other male was at the main house. It was practically New Year's Eve, and the other male would be doing the Zodiac Dance to commemorate the coming of the new year.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Well,""</b> said Akito. <b>""Are you going to invite me inside?""</b> Shigure nodded, and bowed a little as he ushered the other into the house. Sure, Shigure hated the other male, but to show such disrespect was not in the other's character. Akito sat in the main area where there were blankets set around a low, square table. <b>""Shigure,""</b> said Akito. <b>""Before you find some clever way to get out of it, I am ordering you to come to the New Year's Eve Zodiac Banquet. I know you skipped out last year, as did Yuki, but this year it is going to be different. Any complaints?""</b></font>"
19880,One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203571,"One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-12T06:10:00,Seridano,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922248#post1771922248,"<i>'There is a moment in life when we come to realize that the darkness in the world stems from our own hearts, our own desires, that we are the monster lurking under the bed in early childhood. When we are young, we do not yet know this, or perhaps we are too idealistic to believe it, but as we grow, we learn; the world demands it of us. <br/>
<br/>
I was fifteen when I thought that I had learned this, sixteen when I tried to forget it, and nineteen when I learned it in earnest: There is no us or them, only us, the human race. This is the story of that moment, a story of learning and horrible self-truth. It is the story of man and monster. No, of man, the monster, and his salvation, and the one hundred kinds of silence that he experiences in a life time. This is the story of my life as only I can tell it.'   <br/>
<br/>
<b><div align=""right""> excerpt form the journal of Gavrel Holländer <br/>
(April 14th,1967)</div></b></i><br/><div align=""center"">________________________________</div><br/><br/>The room is dark and all is silence, it is the silence of an early grave. Breath is sucked in and held as boots thud methodically against the floorboards overhead, then everything is thud, and creak, and heartbeats.<br/><br/>It won't be long now. Soon it will be over. Soon this moment will pass, for better or for worse. He will be dragged out and returned to that place, to the place where the human soul goes to die, or they will pass him by yet again and he will go on living, a rat trapped in a hole, forever looking for a way out. Either way, the moment will pass.<br/><br/>The terror will not. It will continue to claw it's way through him, to knot his guts together until bile rises to tickle the back of his throat, until he can smell the blood again and hear the cries on the wind at night, slipping in through the cracks in the walls to torment him with their whistling moans and rattling coughs. He is not there anymore, has not been there for near on a month now, but still they come to him, in waking and in dreams. He could not save them. He could barely save himself, and perhaps not even that. Men are not meant to be heroes, that much he has learned. Boyish dreams and selfish pride once told him otherwise. Experience has fixed that, has made a learned man of him in ways that school books and stern lectures never could. There are no such things as heroes. There are no such things as martyrs for the cause. There are only bodies, and fools, and fools' bodies, and little boots with no feet in them that stretch the length of a cracked wall that is best forgotten.<br/><br/>Tonight, he forgets the wall and focuses on the more present danger, on the boots thump-thumping their way across the floor above him, then down the stairs, then outside the panel concealing his makeshift hideaway, in time with the rapid beating of his heart. Thump-thump, thump-thump, thump-knock. He freezes and the knock comes again, hollow against the wall that yields another room, empty save for the man crouched within it and his few earthly possessions. His body tenses as he readies himself to strike. Someone left a candlestick behind, he found it about three days ago in a building that had long since been abandoned. He had been looking for food at the time.<br/><br/>He clutches it now, like a lifeline, until his knuckles are white and his hands begin to lose feeling, and he remembers the cracked wall, and the little boots, and the piles of clothing, and the cries , and the incinerator, and the trenches, and the shovels. And then, as the panel slides back, he forgets them, because sometimes it is as easy to forget as it is to remember. Sometimes, in remembering, one forgets.<br/><br/>Gavrel remembers only terror as he springs forward, candlestick in hand, swinging hard with arms that have known what it is to labor.  He won't go back there. He won't."
19881,One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203571,"One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-12T17:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922959#post1771922959,"They all looked the same. Same blonde hair. Same blue eyes. Lines and lines of young, handsome men. The finest in Germany. It wasn't enough to have strength. A certain look was necessary to be a success in Nazi Germany. Leather boots stomped on cement as the company marched.  Today was the day that Steffen Fritz Austerlitz would become more than just a solider. He was to be an officer. He stepped forward for his promotion, a pin clipped to his lapel. He was<i>lieutenant </i>Austerlitz now. After the ceremony was over, he was free to do as he pleased. Freedom was his. Or so he was lead to believe until he was relocated. Bernburg was his new home now. He had quite a nice house provided by the government for him right beside the camp. The days were long and the smell was rancid as the ovens burned old flesh. Thousands of Jews were crammed inside of the fence, more arriving by train almost everyday now. The whole lot of them disgusted the Lieutenant. They were deathly thin, faces sunken and dark eyes always staring at him like dirty chunks of coal. The children were gloomy and almost evil looking to him. They scowled always and many of them were ill. He could see why his leader hated this group of people so very much.<br/><br/><br/>Steffen rounded up the prisoners with his whistle. It was his day to count and be sure that he had everyone. When everyone was accounted for, he ran back to the house and checked for more letters from the fuhrer, hoping for a more interesting assignment soon. It was a bit early for him to be hoping for a new job so soon, but he could only hope. Seeing that he had no mail, he moaned miserably. It was way to boring to stay here at the house. With no family living with him, and no real friends any where near the camp, he had nothing to do most of the day. The lower ranked officers worked in the camps for the most part. He was really more of an overseer in this position.  He got his keys and decided to make a trip into the city.<br/><br/>Once in Berlin, Steffen picked up his gun and walked around the town. Many of the places were closed, and the ones that were opened didn't seem to have much to offer. It seemed the war was taking it's toll on the economy. Steffen walked into one of the small tobacco shops and got some cigarettes for himself and the men back at the camp. Tobacco was hard to come by now, and it was more of a treat than an every day item. He got a few more things that were needed around the house and put them in his car before deciding to walk around some more. He figured he ,might as well explore since he was here. He wasn't quite ready to make his way back to his boring home and job. He walked into one empty building in particular, his heavy boots making loud noises on the floor boards below his feet. He could hear what seemed to be an almost hollow sound, and he became rather curious, knocking on the panels. He jumped back as he was suddenly struck by another man, shocked. He fell flat on his rear, his gun skidding a ways away."
19882,One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203571,"One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-14T04:08:00,Seridano,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926474#post1771926474,"The man comes first, bursting from the space with all that he is, voice raised in an animalistic howl - he used to be a skinny little slip of a thing, the lack of food around these parts hasn't improved that any, but hard work has left muscle there too, and now he is almost a force to be reckoned with.<br/><br/>The candlestick follows, coming hard and fast in an arc. The movement is a blur, the wind around the metal whistles as Gavrel lashes out, playing out the prelude to a sharp crack as the candlestick connects with the offending man's skull. Gavrel sees in him a dozen other men, brooding and silent, sneering and looking to dominate as he goes sprawling, and feels a momentary stab of satisfaction. His left hand, wrapped too tightly around the candlestick during impact, feels like it's on fire, but that hardly seems to matter in the face of one undeniable fact: he's laid low one of the 'master race.' He lets the candlestick fall from his hand. It clatters to the ground, forgotten in the face of a new opportunity.<br/><br/>The man's gun lies a few paces away, a potent symbol of power, of control. Gavrel seizes it with shaking hands. The grip is unfamiliar, alien, wrong. He aims it at the fallen man, hoping that he'll just keep on lying there, that he won't give him a reason to pull the trigger. And what if he doesn't move? What then? Gavrel can see blood, and he knows all too well that it isn't his own. What if he's already done the unthinkable? And yet, it's one of them, and Gavrel half wonders if it'd even matter, if, perhaps, he'd be doing the world a favor by pulling the trigger now, by making sure.<br/><br/>He doesn't."
19883,One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203571,"One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-16T21:28:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931631#post1771931631,"Steffen moved backwards as fast as he could, but still didn't escape the blow of the heavy candle stick. The blow elicited a sharp, pained cry from his throat and he could feel some sort of liquid running down his neck. He reached his hand up into the wet substance and pulled his hand back, seeing red. It was clear to him that he was bleeding, and it wasn't just a small scrape. The man who  had hit him was strong. He had to be in order to land a blow with such force, and Steffen wondered if this man had been working out lately. He hadn't looked too big from the small glance the Lieutenant had managed. His thoughts started to slow down a little and he saw black spots at the ends of his vision. Soon enough, he was completely out, his consciousness lost.<br/><br/>Back at the camp, things were going smooth enough. The officers were keeping up with their duties and the prisoners were behaving for the most part. It wasn't until later in the day that the absence of Lieutenant Austerlitz was noticed. He'd been gone for a while now, but no one had bothered to check in with him. Now that it was time for the evening attendance check, the officer's absence was very noticeable indeed. Soldiers scurried around, promised an award if they could locate the missing man.<br/><br/>Steffen began to stir again, his head full of sharp pain that only worsened if he tried to think. He left his eyes tightly shut in the fear that opening them would revel some awful truth. He wasn't quite sure were he was, why he was there, or if he was even really awake. This seemed like a nightmare more than a reality. People weren't supposed to be hunting the gestapo. The gestapo was supposed to do the hunting. He called out softly, not wanting any loud noise that might hurt his head any more than it hurt. ""Hallo?"" He heard his own voice as if from someone else. He sounded so small, silly, and afraid."
19884,One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203571,"One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-30T15:13:00,Seridano,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952876#post1771952876,"This isn't how the story goes - the hunter laid upon the ground, body crumpled, blood leaking from the wound inflicted by his would be prey. Gavrel swallows hard as he forces himself look at the blood beginning to pool beneath the man's head. This isn't the first time that he's seen blood, nor is it likely to be the last, but this is different somehow, this blood speaks of consequences. Gavrel's body feels heavy as he moves toward the felled man, as though he were pushing his way through molasses. Even his thoughts are thick and muddled, the initial terror fading, replaced with a different flavor of the same, the fear for his life no longer immediate, but still present. When this man wakes, he will make Gavrel's life a living nightmare...if he lives through the night.<br/><br/>The thought takes Gavrel like a chill as he reaches down to check the man's pulse - Alive. He takes a single, shaky breath. Then another. Inhale. Exhale. No need for panic, not yet. All he has to do is...secure the man, yes, secure him somewhere they'll never think to check, until he can figure out what to do with him, or muster the courage to do what is necessary. The gun is still heavy in his hand, and he takes another breath to steady himself before tucking it into the waistband of his pants.<br/><br/>By the time he manages to drag the other man inside and secure him to an old rocking chair, the panic returns. Gavrel paces the floor - back and forth, back and forth in front the chair- waiting for an answer that never comes. He retrieves the gun, points it at the unconscious man, watches his hand shake, sets it on top of an old wooden chest. He picks it back up, paces, presses it against the man's temple, whispers the sorts of threats that run rampant through his nightmares, throws it at the wall in disgust. He isn't that man...he isn't one of them. He isn't. Despair takes him then, and he slides to the ground, the wall at his back, coming to rest beside the unconscious man's wooden prison. And then it rocks once, twice - a sign of stirring, and then a voice breaks the silence. The voice is small and alien, afraid. Afraid of him he realizes, and the terror begins to fade.<br/><br/>Gavrel forces himself to rise, to face his prisoner.<b>""Why did you have to come here? Why did you have to find me?</b>"" Gavrel speaks half to the man, half to himself, his voice charged with emotion.<b>""You could have passed me by. You could have gone to terrorize some other poor sot, gone home, gone anywhere."" </b><br/><br/>Silence settles between them as Gavrel wrestles with himself, wrestles with what he must do.<b>""I can't let you leave...you must understand, I can't, I just...you'd kill me, or they would.""</b>He laughs then, a high, broken sound without a trace of levity or humor.<b>""This isn't how it was supposed to go.""</b>"
19885,One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203571,"One Hundred Kinds of Silence [Gamzee & Seridano],","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T00:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968352#post1771968352,"Steffen looked at the man who'd attacked him, surprised to see a thin, unhealthy Jew. These people were the enemy, the lesser race that the Aryans had to eliminate for the sake of the German good. Adolf Hitler, the leader of the Nazis had made it very clear that Germany could never be the empire it had once been if it was contaminated with Jewish filth. The country was trying to get back to the state of it's former glory days. The days of the empire of Prussia. He almost laughed when he gazed at the pitiful creature before him. It was funny that he, a trained solider, had been taken down by a mere ruffian. The man was talking frantically, almost insanely.<br/><br/>""I came to find scum like you. To free clean people of your presence. The Aryan race will live on...as the only and supreme race of Europe. If i don't kill you, someone will. Other soldiers will find you here.  You will never be safe from us as long as you live. Which I assure you will not be very long.<br/><br/>He spat in the general directions of his captor, his head still reeling from his injury. He felt like he might very well faint again, but he fought it off. He tried to keep the slight fear out of his voice and off of his face.<br/><br/>""Go ahead then. Kill me. If that's what you think you must do, then do it. But others will find you, and they will not be alone. They will not fall to you and you will not escape untouched. And then you will burn in the flames of hell as your kind deserves.""<br/><br/>His attempt to intimidate the foe was weak. and he very well knew it was. He couldn't save himself from this. He figured this survivor was crazy, driven mad by the war around him, and the mentally ill were prone to do awful things. He'd seem plenty of prisoners in the camps do things only the maddest of men would do after being treated the way they were for a few weeks. His eyes never left those of the Jew before him as he thought of ways to save himself."
19886,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T16:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771922898#post1771922898,"Name: Kirin Rosenbaum<br/>Age: twenty six<br/>Height: six foot<br/>Hair: long black kept in a braid<br/><br/>Kirin is the best man at his friends wedding. The man she was marrying was a real cad. He knew for a fact that he was cheating on his friend, but he had no proof. The worst of it is, he has feelings for her. He had never told her this for fear of ruining the friendship. He was hoping to find away to stop this wedding.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=96398"" target=""_blank""><i>sailor star rainbow</i></a>:"
19887,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-12T19:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923122#post1771923122,"Name:Aimi Komyoji<br/>Age:24<br/>Height: 5 foot 8 inches<br/>Pic:<a href=""http://smg.photobucket.com/user/serina115/media/pic%20floder/bride6.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v206/serina115/pic%20floder/bride6.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>The bride she lately notice her groom had been acting not like him self lately. truth be tolled Aimi has feelings for his best man. but dose not want to say anything to get in trouble with the groom. she has not tolled the best man that she is in love with him not sure if he would love her back."
19888,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T17:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925178#post1771925178,It was a couple of days before the wedding of Marshall Raymond and Aimi Komyoji. They were in the middle of rehearsing for the wedding. Kirin can't keep his eyes off of Aimi. The two of them had been friends since grade school. Was it his imagination or did Aimi look a bit sad. He would have to talk to her during the rehearsal dinner. He hated to see his friend sad for any reason.
19889,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T20:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925396#post1771925396,"Aimi look sad while wondering should she really get married to Marshall? he had been acting so odd lately yet a few times. he even snap at her each time it happened it scared her when it happen.<font color=""Plum"">""Is it all right if we take a break now? I know we need to finish the rehearsal,I just need some fresh air.""</font>she says to everyone her voice was kind when speaking yet soft. her uncle Dr.Komyoji smiles at his niece he knew that Kirin and Aimi. had been long time friends deep down he did not trust Marshall."
19890,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T21:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925404#post1771925404,"""of course."" The pastor says with a smile.<br/><br/>Kirin watches as Aimi heads outside. Before Marshall can say anything he follows her outside.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" He asks putting a hand on her shoulder. He was worried for her."
19891,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T21:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925421#post1771925421,"<font color=""Plum"">""I keep getting a feeling like Marshall dose not love me any more. Kirin he has been acting so odd lately. last night when I was talking to him asking him to double check. on his groom cake he yelled at me all of a sudden. so I yelled back at him telling him I hated him.""</font>Aimi says to her long childhood friend as she walks to a bench. then sits down on to said bench. she starts to cry not caring if her make up would run right now. today she had a blouse top on and blue jean pants on. even if it is late spring she was not hot at all in her clothes."
19892,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T21:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925426#post1771925426,"""I've never thought he was any good for you."" Kirin says sitting next to her and putting his arms around her and just holding her as she cried. ""I don't think you should be marrying him."" He mumbles into her hair. He wouldn't say it out loud, as he had no proof, but he had seen Marshall with another woman."
19893,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-13T22:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925584#post1771925584,"Aimi moves her head on to Kirni's shoulder while hugging him.<font color=""Plum"">""I want to call the wedding off but. both are parents paid so much money all ready for the wedding. ugh I don't know what to do now.""</font>she says her voice sound like it was starting to crack form crying. having a sad smile on her face when talking her make starting to roll down her face slowly. mostly due to her tears of sadness as she talk about what had happen last night."
19894,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T00:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925853#post1771925853,"Kirin is silent in thought for a moment.<br/><br/>""It's better for them to loose money, then for you to be in an unhappy marriage."" He says rubbing her shoulders. ""Besides I'm a hundred percent positive there is somebody out there who will love with their whole being."" He hesitates only a moment before leaning in and kissing her softly."
19895,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T02:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926166#post1771926166,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your right and there is a lot of fish in the sea as they say. maybe I'll find that person someday.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin her tears where starting to slow down by now. yet blush when he started to kiss her she start's to kiss him back lovingly. as her heart starts to race in excitement form being kiss. 'Could it be that I have love Kirin all these years? but why am I just noticing it now then? this must me my true feelings for him.' she dose not try to move away form the kiss it felt so good."
19896,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T02:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926210#post1771926210,"After a moment he leans back. ""I love you Aimi. Marshall is no good for you. He's horrible."" He finds he can't help himself. He has to tell her what he feels. His arms are still around her."
19897,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T03:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926264#post1771926264,"Aimi blush's even more hearing him say that to her. she could feel new tears in her eye's but was trying to fight them back.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Kirin I Love you too I'm sorry it took so long. for myself to notice my true feelings for you I'd never should have fallen in love with Marshall.""</font>she says in a happy yet sweet,kind voice when speaking to Kirin. yet warps her arms around his neck loosely not wanting. to go back inside yet to hear everyone yell at her. about wanting to cancel the wedding for her fiancé as well her self.<br/><br/>But now she was happy knowing she could go back in there. try stop this wedding form it becoming something. she would late on in life regret being married to Marshall. if she had chose to let the wedding go on as planed. she was ready to hear the man scream yell even curse her out. because of this yet at lest she could be happy with Kirin later on in life."
19898,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T03:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926340#post1771926340,Kirin will do all he can to protect her. He holds her gently. He won't push her to go back in there. It would be up to her when they went back to tell the others.
19899,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T03:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771926377#post1771926377,"<font color=""Plum"">""I better try to clean my face before we go back in there. but I don't think there is bathroom are water fountain out here."" </font>Aimi says while looking up to look around. she slowly moves on her arms form around Kirin's neck. to dig in her blue jeans for a handkerchief that she keeps on hand. she use her free arm to dig in her blue jean pocket's. after a bit she find's it pull it out form her pants pocket. she slowly started to clean her face off with it trying. to get some of the make up off her face it was still wet lucky for her."
19900,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-14T20:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927458#post1771927458,"Kirin takes the hankie and helps, since he can see where the make up has run.<br/><br/>""There, perfect."" He says kissing her cheek. He stands and offers her his hand."
19901,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T00:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928096#post1771928096,"Aimi puts her hand in to his then starts to walk slowly. to go back inside of the church go talk. with her parents,soon to be no longer future in laws and ex-fiancé. she was trying to be brave even if she was a bit scared. to cancel the wedding but had to do it Kirin is right she should. not be in unhappy marriage with someone that makes her unhappy.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks for the help.""</font>she says to him then takes the handkerchief back. so she could put it away back in to her pants pocket."
19902,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T03:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928581#post1771928581,"Kirin kisses the back of her hand.<br/><br/>""It's no problem."" Kirin states. He is willing to do anything to keep her safe and happy. They walk into the church."
19903,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T04:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928601#post1771928601,"<font color=""Plum"">""Everyone I have to say something I know some of you will hate me for this. but I want to call the wedding off Marshall you have been. nothing but mean and rude to me lately I'm moving out of your place tonight.""</font>Aimi says while she moves her hand out of Kirin's. so she could use her other hand to take the enegmaent ring off of her ring finger. she takes the ring off then hands it over to her now ex-fiancé.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">""I'm proud of you Aimi to be fair I did not like him in the first place. if your father was here form being. over in the war I am sure he would understand the reason why. you want to cancel the wedding for don't you agree dear sister in law?""</font>Dr.Komyoji says glad to see his niece notice what she had almost done to her self. by marrying the man she once fell in love with that was no good for her.<br/><br/><font color=""LightBlue"">""Henry Why do you think I agree with you? you help paid for this wedding to happen. are you not upset about all the money we both spent?""</font>Hana ask her bother in law while sighing out. but knew her daughter had her reason's for choseing to cancel the wedding now. yet would they be able to get any of the money back? before the set wedding date since her daughter now chose to cancel. the wedding that was going to be held in a couple of day's."
19904,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T04:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928633#post1771928633,"Marshall is furious and he goes to move towards Aimi. He is even snarling a bit.<br/><br/>Kirin moves between Aimi and Marshall. His eyes flash with anger.<br/><br/>""Back off."" He says low and menacing.<br/><br/>Marshall turns on him.<br/><br/>""This is your fault!"" He swings a fist at Kirin.<br/><br/>Kirin, who was a black belt in karate easily blocks the punch.<br/><br/>Marshall just keeps at him.<br/><br/>Kirin keeps blocking until Marshall is winded. With one graceful move he sweeps Marshall's legs out from under him.<br/><br/>Marshall lands on the floor with an oomph."
19905,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T04:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928703#post1771928703,"Aimi backs away quickly yet stays behind Kirin she knew. he would be angry at her about canceling the wedding.<font color=""Plum"">""It is not his fault it's your the one at fault here Marshall. I was stupid to ever fall in love with you even say yes to you.""</font>she says then walks over to him once he fell over. then kicks him ware it hurts at to teach him a lesson. after words she walks over to her uncle knowing. he was trained by her father in all sort of martial arts.<br/><br/>Dr.Komyoji could not believe the man was trying to go after his niece.<font color=""Green"">""Hana I am not angry besides I'm rich if we don't get the money back so what. but as for you young man your low try hurt a young woman. if you try come after her I'll make sure my brother. will bring his army buddy's to come teach you a lesson you won't forget.""</font>he says to Marshall as he pull's Aimi in to a hug. he would let her go if the dummy comes after her again. he laugh a bit seeing her kick Marshall in ball's so to speak.<br/><br/>Hana felt like calling the police on her ex future son in law. but watch what Kirin did to keep her daughter safe. she was proud he was there for Aimi since he was younger.<font color=""LightBlue"">""Thank you Kirin for keeping my baby girl safe form that monster. I suggest you put your son in anger management class's.""</font>she says to Marshall's parents hoping they notice. how angry he got all because her daughter deiced to cancel there wedding."
19906,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T20:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929514#post1771929514,"""It's no problem."" Kirin says truly meaning it. He goes over to Aimi and kisses her cheek. ""I am glad you are alright."" He states stroking her hair. ""Maybe we should get out of here."""
19907,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-15T22:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929671#post1771929671,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you and I agree lets get out of here in deed. but how am I going to my stuff out of his place? with out Marshall trying to hurt me? I got a key but I think he'll head over there once the pain go's away.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin in kind but quite sounding voice. mostly so her ex would not hear what she is saying. she works her way out of her uncles arms. then kiss him on back on the cheek he kiss her uncle on his forehead.<br/><br/>The four of them starts to leave the church they even apologize to the pastor. about having to cancel the wedding on such short notice. he mother,uncle and her self would have to make a lot of phone call's today. she all ready paid for her wedding dress Aimi was planing to keep it. maybe she could use it later on in life?"
19908,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-16T18:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931302#post1771931302,"""Don't worry about him."" Kirin says. ""I'll go with you and keep you safe."" He puts an arm around her waist. ""I love Aimi. I love you so much and I would rather die then have anything happen to you."""
19909,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-18T02:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933956#post1771933956,"Aimi blush's her cheek turn rosy red she kiss's Kirin on the cheek.<font color=""Plum"">""I love you too Kirin.""</font>she says to him while they walk out of the church with her family. her uncle was had driven here with her mother so they where. going to head on home but as for Aimi she had rode over with her ex-lover. but now knew she never should have moved in with him. thanks goodness she never did it with him only making out with Marshall."
19910,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-19T17:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935826#post1771935826,"""I hope you don't mind a ride on a motorcycle."" Kirin says with a smile. He had ridden his bike to the church as it was such a nice day. His bike is a red Harley Davidson. He offers her a helmet as he always has an extra one with him at all times."
19911,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T00:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936328#post1771936328,"<font color=""Plum"">""Well there's a first time for everything as they say. I left my car back in the apartment complex parking lot.""</font>Aimi say while taking the spare helmet for his  hands. then starts to put it one to her head making sure it was tight enough. to keep it stay on her head for the ride to her ex-old place. that was she can get her stuff mostly clothes,some jewelry and her car."
19912,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T17:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937309#post1771937309,"Kirin smiles and helps get the helmet to fit right. He puts his own helmet on and gets on the bike. He waits for her to get on behind him. This right here, her willing to ride a motorcycle with out any questions, was one of many reasons that he loved her. He would do anything for her. If it came to it he was more then willing to die for her."
19913,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T20:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937796#post1771937796,Aimi gets on the bike behind Kirin then warp her arms around his waist. yet hopes things would get better in the days to come. knowing it would be tough for next couple of days since it. would be a pain to cancel a bunch of stuff before the set wedding day.
19914,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T20:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937807#post1771937807,Kirin loves feeling Aimi's arms around his waist. He starts the bike and heads to the apartment complex. They get there and he parks the bike in one of the visitor spots. He waits for Aimi to get off.
19915,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T21:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938018#post1771938018,"Aimi starts to get off of the bike then starts to get the helmet off. she had hold on to her purse the hold ride over here.<font color=""Plum"">""Good he is not back yet my car is still here what a plus. thank goodness I never bought any furniture with him.""</font>she says while waiting for her new Lover to get off of his bike. she did not want to go inside all a lone out of fear. never knowing when Marshall would be back to his apartment.<br/><br/>Aimi would need to find a new place to live since she moved. out of her parents house a few years ago. her uncle would let her stay with him since. until she can find a place of her own to live in. her parents moved all of her old stuff out of her bedroom. turn it in to a office for them to use after she had moved out."
19916,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T21:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938024#post1771938024,"Kirin got off his bike and takes off his helmet. He takes her helmet as well.<br/><br/>""Lead the way."" He says to her with a smile.<br/><br/>He follows her as they head inside.<br/><br/>""I was thinking, if you wanted, you could move in with me."" He says as they reach the apartment door. ""I have plenty of room in my house. Even have an extra room you can decorate anyway you want."""
19917,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-20T22:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938091#post1771938091,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Kirin that is sweet of you to offer but I don't want. to cause you any trouble besides that. what if Marshall try's to come to your place looking for me? I don't want you have to call the police unless he try's to hurt one of us.""</font>Aimi says to him as she using one of the keys on the key ring. then unlocks the apartment door then starts to walk inside. she was being careful while walking to her room Marshall has instead they each have there own rooms."
19918,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T00:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938478#post1771938478,"""I'd rather have you near where I can keep you safe. Besides it's no big deal."" He says following her into the apartment.<br/><br/>""Honestly I do get a bit lonely in that big house all by myself.""<br/><br/>He had inherited the house when his parents had died."
19919,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T01:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938686#post1771938686,"Aimi walks till she get's to her bedroom opens the door. then walks in start's to look for one of her suite case's. after a few minutes she finds it in her closet take it out. then starts to dig around her dresser to get some clothes out. yet folds them up neatly trying to get them nice looking. as well to fit in to the suite case so more clothes can fit in there.<font color=""Plum"">""Well I'll take you up on the offer then besides. my uncle lives in a other town it would cost a lot of money. for myself to move over there plus the price for gas is high right now.""</font>she says to Kirin in happy yet clam tone of voice. she kept packing her clothes up.<br/><br/>After a while Aimi finish packing both suite case stuff with clothes. as well other things then start to take. the suite case's out of her old bedroom but left the furniture in there. Marshall had paid for it so he has the right keep are sell it all."
19920,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T01:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938718#post1771938718,"Kirin takes her suitcase as she heads out of her room.<br/><br/><br/>""Anything else you need?"" He asks kissing her cheek softly."
19921,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T02:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938752#post1771938752,"<font color=""Plum"">""I just need to get my car key's really quick I left them on the key rack. dose the room I'll be staying all ready have furniture in it?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin as she hold on to the other suite case. walking to the kitchen to go get her car key's off of the key rack. if Marshall left his spare truck key here she would have flush it down the toilet. she get's in to the kitchen takes the apartment key off of her key ring. puts it down on the table grab her car key's off of key rack. wanting to get out of here soon so the jerk could not stop them form leaving."
19922,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T03:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939146#post1771939146,"(OOC: Would you be upset if I didn't have Marshall show up?)<br/><br/>""yeah it's fully furnished."" He says watching her. He is nervous, not sure if Marshall will show up or not. Though if he was any judge he'd be out with the girl he had caught Marshall with several weeks before."
19923,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T04:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939236#post1771939236,"((No not really? why do you ask?))<br/><br/>Aimi walks over to Kirini so they can start to leave this apartment. her mother had her wedding dress at her place. so Marshall never saw it but deep down. she had wanted to get married at lest once in her life time. maybe try raise a family of her own someday.<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear come on let's leave all ready. I don't trust him coming here happy,for all I know. he mighty have went to get him self drunk find some lady to hook up with.""</font>she says starting to walk to the front door of the apartment so they could leave. get her suite case's in to her car go to Kirin's house."
19924,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T16:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942120#post1771942120,"Kirin leads her to her car and helps her get her stuff in. He leans in and kisses her softly.<br/><br/>""I love you Aimi. With all my heart."" He mumbles softly into her hair. He wishes he had told her sooner about his feelings. Perhaps if he had she wouldn't have ever had to be with that horrible man."
19925,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T18:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942223#post1771942223,"<font color=""Plum"">""I feel the same way about you Kirin. if you had tolled me your feelings sooner. maybe I would have been getting married to you.""</font>Aimi says in a happy voice while she giggles softly. his head felt so nice in her hair when he was speaking. to bad  she has to drive her car he has to drive his bike."
19926,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T19:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942277#post1771942277,"""I didn't tell you, because I was scared of ruining our friendship."" He says with a small sad smile. ""I'm sorry you had to go through what you went through."" He kisses her neck softly. He will not push her. Where they went and how much they did will be completely up to her."
19927,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T20:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942348#post1771942348,"Aimi fights back a moan Kirins kiss's on her neck felt so nice.<font color=""Plum"">""It would not have rune are friendship at all.""</font>she says yet gives him a kiss on the cheek a few times. Aimi was much happier with Kirin right now then she had been in a good long time. she would take her time with him not wanting to push him away."
19928,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T14:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943565#post1771943565,"""I didn't know that, but when I realized what a dick Marshall was I wished I had taken the risk."" He says forcing himself to step back. ""Let's get going."" He says heading to his bike."
19929,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T20:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943839#post1771943839,"<font color=""Plum"">""Lead the way I'll flow you in my car.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she start's to open. the driver door then starts to get in her car once in it she start's it up. she made sure to lock the door's not wanting. random things to happen are any scary stuff happening."
19930,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T20:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943841#post1771943841,Kirin puts his helmet on and gets on his bike. He takes off making sure Aimi is with him. Before long they arrive at his house. It's rather large on a great piece of land and it's fenced in.
19931,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T20:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943874#post1771943874,"Once they got there Aimi parks her car in a empty spot in the drive way. she starts to get out of her car and gasp in shock.<font color=""Plum"">""Wow! this place must be a mansion this is no house of normal size.""</font>she says while starting to walk to her cars trunk to open it up. to get her suite case's out so they can go inside find her new bedroom."
19932,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T21:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943916#post1771943916,"""Yeah, it's a mansion. But it's the least you deserve."" He says getting her stuff out of her car. ""I even have a butler and other servants."" He smiles kissing her cheek."
19933,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-23T21:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943949#post1771943949,"Aimi opens up her car trunk then start to take her suite case's out.<font color=""Plum"">""I forgot your family was rich to be honest. yet that dose not change the fact that I Love you Kirin.""</font>Aimi says to him in happy yet kind voice. yet gave him a kiss back on the cheek glad she did not have lipstick on."
19934,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T13:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945007#post1771945007,"""Yeah, I moved out as soon as I graduated high school and got as far away from my parents and their influence as I could."" He chuckles remembering. ""I remember how horribly pissed off my dad was that I didn't go to Harvard like he did. But I wasn't going to do that. I went to a small liberal school in California."" He unlocks the door holding it open for Aimi. ""I honestly thought my dad was going to disown me."""
19935,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T20:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945355#post1771945355,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your lucky I stayed here and went to a school. in a town a few hours for here it was a okay size.""</font>she says to Kirin as she walks inside wondering what it would be like. on the inside of this great big mansion of his that he call's home. but as long she knew he did not have any younger siblings."
19936,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T14:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946229#post1771946229,"""I'm glad you are here."" Kirin says with a smile. ""It gets a bit lonely with it being only me here."" He waves the butler away as he tries to take the suitcases. ""I am working on some ideas for this place, so it's not so... so... empty."" He states for lack of a better term. He gets to a door on the second level and opens it. The room is done in pastels and it's very feminine and airy. He steps aside to let her in."
19937,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T18:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946443#post1771946443,"Aimi blush's a bit as she saw the room it was really nice. much bigger then any other bedroom she had before.<font color=""Plum"">""What kind of ideas? do you have any pets? that would make this place less empty I think.""</font>Aimi says to him while walking in to the bedroom. she set's her suites case by a dresser that was close by. she wonder if Kirin like kids are not?"
19938,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T21:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946532#post1771946532,"""I was thinking of turning this place into an orphanage."" He says setting her stuff on the bed. He goes to her and puts his arms around her waist."
19939,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T22:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946561#post1771946561,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds like a wonderful idea Kirin but will you still live here. if you do make this place in to an orphanage. if you chose to stay I'll help you out with all of the kids I all way's like kids."" </font>she says with a happy smile on her face. Aimi wanted to kiss him so much right now. he was such a caring man to want turn a mansion in to an orphanage."
19940,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T22:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946574#post1771946574,"""Yeah I was planning on staying here."" He says with a smile. ""I've been working on getting it done."" He nuzzles her neck. ""I'm glad you'll stay and help out."""
19941,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T22:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946617#post1771946617,"Aimi giggles softly feeling Kirin nuzzling her neck.<font color=""Plum"">""To be honest I all ways wanted to have kids of my own. but if I can help some babies and children find the right parents. it will make me happy to help them out in any way I can."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover yet moves a bit in his arms. then turns around to kiss him on the lips lovingly hoping he would not mind the sudden kiss."
19942,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T03:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946861#post1771946861,Kirin is a bit surprised at the kiss but pulls her close. He nibbles her bottom lip rubbing her lower back.
19943,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T03:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946866#post1771946866,Aimi moans out lightly yet felt Kirin nibbling on her lower lip. she warps her arms around his neck. yet she like how he was rubbing her lower back. she wish Marshall never came in to her life. if so maybe these two would have been happy with each before now.
19944,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T03:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946910#post1771946910,"Kirin, with his arms still around her, pulls back a bit and looks into her eyes. ""You have something on your mind."" He states. He has always known when she is thinking"
19945,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T04:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946922#post1771946922,"<font color=""Plum"">""I was thinking if I never meet Marshall maybe. we could have been a happy couple before now.""</font>she says to Kirin in a soft voice while blushing quite a bit. one other thing she was thinking about but did not want. to make it rush at all she wanted to make a few phone call's. to cancel the stuff for her wedding that was not going to happen now."
19946,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T16:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947312#post1771947312,"""True, but maybe we weren't meant to be together as a couple until this time."" He says kissing her neck. ""I should let you get settled in."" He steps back. ""If you need anything all you have to do is either ask me or one of the servants."""
19947,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-26T18:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947439#post1771947439,"Aimi blush more when he kiss her on the neck yet smiles a happy smile.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks I think I'll try get some rest for now. before I start to make some phone call's later on.""</font>Aimi says to him as she walks over to bed so she could. start to unpack her things first of all before to take a nice nap. but waits for Kirin to leave not wanting to be rude to him."
19948,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T03:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949541#post1771949541,Kirin heads off to do his own work. He has a lot to do to make this place into an orphanage. Deep down he knows his parents would be pleased with what he was doing. He heads to his home office and starts working.
19949,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T04:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949682#post1771949682,Aimi unpacks hr clothes put's them away in to the dresser. at lest what she could put in there then put the rest of it in the closet. once she finish unpacking she kicks her shoes off then lays down on the bed. it was so nice in a soft yet comfy way she let a yawn pass by her lips. before laying her head down on to some pillows snuggling up for a nap.
19950,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T04:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949690#post1771949690,"Kirin has gotten in contact with the people who have to inspect his home. He knows there will be some work to be done, but it will be nice to know exactly what will have to be done. When that appointment is finally set up he stretches. Things were going on the right track, finally, after many bumps and road blocks. He knew he and his household would have to be fingerprinted and a background and drug test would have to be done on all of them. He has already talked to his staff about this, and those who weren't comfortable with that he had helped to find new jobs and they were given severance packages. He would have to mention that fact to Aimi when she woke up. He lets out a content sigh, things were looking up."
19951,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T04:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949710#post1771949710,After about a hour long nap Aimi starts to wake up yet sighs out softly. she had left her cell phone in her purse but hope. it was not dead if so hello charging the darn thing for a few hours. she gets up off of the bed then start to get her shoes back on. by now she was a bit hungry maybe she should get a snack to eat?
19952,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T15:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950109#post1771950109,Kirin has made snacks for him and Aimi. He has made finger sandwiches and raspberry lemonade. He hopes she is up and he won't wake her. He has changed into casual slacks and a dress t-shirt. He knocks softly on Aimi's bedroomdoor.
19953,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T20:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950379#post1771950379,"Aimi hears a knock at her bedroom door she walks over to it. then start to open it up yet smiles at Kirin.<font color=""Plum"">""Hello Kirin please come in I just woke up form my nap.""</font>Aimi says to him yet notice he had a tray with some sandwich's and lemonade of some kind. she moves out of the way to let him in to her bedroom."
19954,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-29T14:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951195#post1771951195,"""I thought you might be hungry, so I made some snacks."" He says coming in. He's glad that he hasn't woken her.  He sets the tray down on the desk in the room. He then goes over and hugs her."
19955,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-30T00:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952064#post1771952064,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is so thoughtful of you.""</font>she says to Kirin as she gives him a hug back. she gives him a few kiss's on both cheeks as a thank you. Aimi wanted to take a walk around the mansion. so she can get use to her new home plus so she will not get lost around here."
19956,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-30T13:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952833#post1771952833,"""let's eat, and then I will give you the grand tour."" He says with a smile. He pulls out her chair for her. He pushes her in when she sits down"
19957,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-30T21:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953146#post1771953146,Aimi sits down in the chair then picks up one of the sandwich's. she takes a lady like bite out of it not wanting. to be unladylike around Kirin mostly cause she is some what shy still about eating messy in front of others. she sometimes wonder if he cook for him self are not.
19958,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-30T23:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953431#post1771953431,"""There's something I need to let you know."" He says sipping the lemonade. He really does hope she'll be alright with getting a drug test and having a background check done."
19959,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T00:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953533#post1771953533,"Aimi takes a sip of lemonade before speaking.<font color=""Plum"">""What is it? but I will say I'm happy with the bedroom. yet you'll need to get toy's before the kids come here once it's a orphanage.""</font>Aimi says with a smile on her face as she grabs. a other sandwich to eat even if they are small she sometimes. forgets to eat when planing her now cancelled wedding."
19960,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T14:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954418#post1771954418,"Kirin chuckles. ""That's already on my list. For me to make this place an orphanage everybody who will be staying here will have to have a criminal background check and a drug test."" He says. ""I am getting the paperwork for all that, should be here in a few days."""
19961,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-31T21:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955095#post1771955095,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is under stand able I don't mind having to get that done."" </font>she says to Kirin after taking a small sip of lemonade to wash the sandwich down. by now Aimi was ready for the tour of the mansion. she wonder if this place has a workout room and pool if so. he would have to keep a close eye on the kids."
19962,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-01T03:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955975#post1771955975,"""So are you ready for a tour?"" He asks with a smile. He leans in and nuzzles her soflty."
19963,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-01T05:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956165#post1771956165,"Aimi wipes her mouth off with a napkin softly then starts to get up.<font color=""Plum"">""Sure lets go.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she push the chair back in. she wonder if she should go clothes shopping? at lest for some clothes to work and take care of kids in."
19964,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-01T13:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956300#post1771956300,"""We'll get you appropriate clothes, maybe we can go out shopping after the tour. If you are up for it."" He says offering her his arm."
19965,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-01T17:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956459#post1771956459,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have a feeling I'll be up for it after this. but let me plug my cell phone in first I need to charge it. so many call's to do when I get back.""</font>she says while walking over to her purse to dig her cell phone out. once finding it she place it on the night stand takes the charge out plugs it in to her cell phone. leaving it on the night stand to charge so they can walk around in peace."
19966,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-02T01:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957065#post1771957065,"""Or you could make your calls after the tour and then we could go shopping."" He says as he starts giving her the tour."
19967,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-02T01:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957083#post1771957083,"Aimi sighs out softly yet holds on to Kirin's hand.<font color=""Plum"">""I just hope there will be enough time. to cancel it all with out having to much trouble.""</font>Aimi says with a smile on her face when speaking. she was happy with her Lover all ways thinking about her well being."
19968,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-02T02:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957146#post1771957146,"Kirin waits as she plugs in her phone then he offers her his arm. He takes her all over the property. His favorite place has always been the gardens and that's where they end. ""So what do you think."""
19969,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-02T03:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957170#post1771957170,"<font color=""Plum"">""It is so nice here I love the garden you have. if I get lost you better come find me okay?""</font>she says but it would take her. a few months to get around here by her self. Aimi wonder if Kirin would want kids of his own someday? that is if they ever chose to get married."
19970,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-02T22:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958303#post1771958303,"""I promise that if you get lost all you have to do is call and I will be there."" He says with a smile. ""I was thinking of doing gardening with the kids. Veggies, herbs, all sorts of stuff."" He says grinning."
19971,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T00:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958624#post1771958624,"Aimi blush's yet like his idea of having a garden with the kids.<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds like a wonderful idea Kirin. I hope the kids will like it they will learn about pant life this way.""</font>Aimi says to him but hope she had a green thumb. she loved plants but was unsure how good she would be with them."
19972,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T19:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959741#post1771959741,"Kirin grins from ear to ear. ""I'm so excited for this. I really am."" The two of them start walking back to the house. ""I should let you go make your calls. I'll be in my office when you are done then we can go out shopping."" He walks her to the door of her bedroom and kisses her cheek."
19973,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T20:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959813#post1771959813,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'll try get in touch with the places. but it mighty take a hour are two with some of them.""</font>she says to Kirin yet giggled softly as she starts to walk off to her bedroom. to start to make the phone call's since they mighty take some time."
19974,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T21:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959911#post1771959911,"""take your time. I have my own calls to make."" He says. He kisses her neck as she walks past him. ""If you need anything just ask one of the servants. They'll either be able to help you or come get me if they can't."""
19975,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T21:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959949#post1771959949,Aimi blush's yet hold's back a moan he knew how to turn her on. once in her bedroom she takes about 4 hours to get. all of the call's done she was able to cancel them all. yet Marshall her ex would have to call the other places. after she finish Aimi changes in to a different outfit. a sun dress with sunflowers on it had a sky blue back ground with white clouds. she puts some sandals on then walks off to Kirins office.
19976,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T01:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960265#post1771960265,In this four hour time Kirin has made several calls he had needed to make. He has scheduled a time for them all to get drug and background checks at least started. He has arranged for somebody to come in and inspect his home and grounds. It was all coming together nicely.
19977,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T01:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960268#post1771960268,Aimi get's to his office then knock's on the door just. loud enough so he can hear how is knocking on the door. she blush's wondering if he will like her outfit? if so she be really happy since she was trying. to look cute yet hot for her new lover.
19978,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T01:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960271#post1771960271,"""Come in."" Kirin says. He is typing on his computer."
19979,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T01:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960276#post1771960276,"Aimi opens up Krini's office door then walks in to his office. she walks over to his desk then sits down in a chair. unsure if he was busy with work are even things. to turn this place in to a orphanage. she had left her hair the same as form before when. they had taken the tour around the mansion.<font color=""Plum"">""Krini I'm a ready to go shopping when you are. I finish all of my phone call's that I had to make.""</font>Aimi says to him yet wonder what would happen. if they would ever marry? would he make some of the other works watch over the kids? so they can go off on a romantic honey moon?"
19980,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T03:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960430#post1771960430,"Kirin saves his work and then looks up. He breaks into a huge smile. ""You look gorgeous."" He says going around the desk andkissing the top of her head."
19981,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T06:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960591#post1771960591,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Handsome Love.""</font>she says to him yet pull's Kirin in Aimi then gives him a sweet yet loving kiss. on the lips hoping it would surprise him just a little bit. yet knew they would need go clothes shopping before. he stores would close to which ever store they where going go to."
19982,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T14:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960778#post1771960778,"Kirin is taken by surprise but smiles as he returns the kiss. ""So what shop would you like to go to?"" He asks helping her stand. He was so amazed by this woman. He was a very lucky man."
19983,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T16:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960897#post1771960897,"Aimi smiles a happy smile after getting kiss back by Krini.<font color=""Plum"">""I thought you would know of some shops. I never been to a shop that sell's clothes for adult's that work with kids.""</font>Aimi says she was glad he help her up. yet think to her self dam he is so hot I wish. he had ask me out years a ago now my heart. had trick me in to loving my mean ex."
19984,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T18:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961095#post1771961095,"""I know of a good place."" Kirin says as they head out. ""It's actually not to far,  I thought if you were up to it we could walk."" He leads her outside as they talk."
19985,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T19:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961163#post1771961163,"<font color=""Plum"">""A walk sounds nice I can handle it just fine I'm sure.""</font>she says while walking with Kirin to the shop. he knows of but hope she could find a few outfits while they are there. but Aimi forgot that she still own some gold jewelry form her ex. she could go to a pawn shop try to sell it for a few bucks. it was better then keeping it since she wanted to get rid of the stuff he gave her."
19986,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T20:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961221#post1771961221,"""Don't worry about cost. It's my treat."" He says grinning. Soon they get to the nice little boutique. It has all sorts of clothes, accessories, and shoes."
19987,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T20:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961236#post1771961236,Aimi gasp a bit she had her own money but Kirin said. this is his treat so she starts to look around. she wonder what would look nice on her? yet not make her new lover drool in front of the kids? after a few minutes she picks out some clothes as well some accessories. hoping it would match with the clothes she had pick out so far. yet would get a few pairs of shoes too. knowing high heels would not be a good choice to run around in.
19988,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T20:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961240#post1771961240,Kirin was surprised that Aimi hadn't argued with him over him paying for her clothes. He watches her shop and is struck by how amazing she is. She's taken all of this in stride. He wonders again why he hadn't told her about how he felt before this. He finds a few things for himself while Aimi is shopping and trying on clothes.
19989,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T20:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961262#post1771961262,"Once Aimi finish trying to the clothes on she was lucky. they all fit just perfectly on her plus  the accessories. she had pick out work great with the clothes. she now starts to head off to the shoes.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm so happy yet will this work out? with us working plus living in the same place?""</font>Aimi ask her self softly in a quite yet low voice. she did not want him to hear her say these things. mostly cause she notice she was falling for Kirin like she should have years ago."
19990,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T21:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961338#post1771961338,Kirin whistles as he tries on shoes. He has found a nice pair of sneakers to get himself. He has also gotten himself a wallet and a few new tops and slacks. Casual clothes.
19991,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T00:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961494#post1771961494,"Aimi pick out about 3 pairs of shoes that she could use to run around. with kids to try keep them happy as well safe. she walks over to Kirin yet smiles holding on to the stuff she wanted to get.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope this is not to much but you sure you want to pay for it? I have a money saved up I could pay for it.""</font>she says to Kirin while holding on the clothes and shoe box's. but wish she had a basket to put it all in to."
19992,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T03:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961864#post1771961864,"Kirin stands with his few purchase and takes the stuff from Aimi. ""I'm sure love. It's my treat."" He heads to the register and pays. He also pays to have it delivered to the house. ""Let's go out for coffee. There is this cute little coffee shop just up the street."" He says nuzzling her as they head out of the house."
19993,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T03:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961881#post1771961881,"<font color=""Plum"">""You are going to spoil me Kirin. yet coffee dose sound like a nice idea right now.""</font>Aimi says to him while cuddling up to him. she wonder if he knew before today her father was cross sea in the war? to her at first it came as a shock her father went all the way to Iraq to help the usa fight a war there. but now she was proud of her dad yet miss him a lot at times. reading letters form him all ways made her smile knowing he was all right."
19994,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T03:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961891#post1771961891,"""So when does your father's tour of duty end?"" He asks as they walk up the street. He did know that he was overseas and he was very proud of him for what he was doing for the coutnry."
19995,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T04:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961926#post1771961926,"Aimi thinks for a bit trying to recall the last letter she got form her father.<font color=""Plum"">""If I recall right he'll be back in six more months. he was going to be gone for a year at lest. his last letter he sent me saying he wish he could be home for my wedding day. I should write back to him let him know it did not happen.""</font>she says to Kirin in a some what sad voice. Aimi really miss her father a lot but hope he would. be back before Christmas this year. it would not be the same with out him at her parents house."
19996,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T14:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962235#post1771962235,"""I am sure he will be."" He says opening the door to the coffee shop for her. ""I'm sure he won't be upset about you not getting married when he finds out what a jerk Marshall is."" He heads to the counter."
19997,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T20:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962608#post1771962608,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks I wonder what they got here?""</font>Aimi ask as she walks in as she heads to the counter with Krini. she would have to look at the menu first before picking something out. but hope they would have something she had not tried before."
19998,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T21:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962653#post1771962653,"They have all sorts of sandwiches, pastries and drinks. Kirin looks over the pastry case practically drooling. He decides to go with the chocolate, chocolate chip cookie. He also decides on iced green tea."
19999,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T21:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962666#post1771962666,Aimi pick's out a mocha chocolate coffee to drink and strawberry shortcake to eat. yet notice someone was drooling over the pastry case. she giggles a bit she rarely saw Krini drool over sweets in high school. but could recall he would all ways try sneak off with one slice of her mom's chocolate cheese cake before.
20000,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T21:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962671#post1771962671,"Kirin orders their stuff and takes their baked goods to a table to wait for their drinks to be made. He pulls out Aimi's chair for her. ""My lady."" He says with a bow and a chuckle."
20001,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T21:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962688#post1771962688,"<font color=""Plum"">""Krin don't spoil me so much Love. your all ready my handsome prince that saved me form a horrible all most marriage.""</font>she says to her Lover while sitting down in to the chair. he had pulled out for her was such a gentleman to most lady's ever since he was a kid."
20002,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T01:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963008#post1771963008,"""But my lady you deserve nothing more then to be spoiled."" He says nuzzling her neck. Just then their drinks come up. Kirin goes and grabs them before coming and sitting down. He sips his tea and then adds a little honey."
20003,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T02:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963146#post1771963146,"Aimi picks up her fork then starts to slowly eat some of her shortcake. yet takes small sips of her coffee it was a bit hot at first. yet at lest she did not burn her tongue at all on it.<font color=""Plum"">""Just don't spoil me when the kids are around okay? they should be spoiled by the both of us.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin yet used a napkin to clean her face off form some icing. yet the coffee was so good she like normal as well flavored coffee's."
20004,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T03:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963273#post1771963273,"""I make no promises."" He says with a smirk. He eats his brownie and sips his tea. He is enjoying spending time with Aimi. ""If you need stationary to write a letter to your dad we can pick you up some while we are out."""
20005,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T04:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963319#post1771963319,"<font color=""Plum"">""Ugh if we ever get married you better pray we don't have. quadruplets four babies at once mighty be hard for us to handle.""</font>she says to him trying to see if he would stop spoiling her fora little while. Aimi was unsure how many kids she would want of her own. once she is able to have kids are even if she can have kids of her own for that matter."
20006,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T14:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963728#post1771963728,"""The more kids the merrier in my humble opinion."" He says grinning. Soon he has finished his brownie. He leans back sipping his tea. He is very happy just to be here with Aimi. ""I feel like the luckiest guy in the world."" Kirin says letting out a content sigh. It had been very hard for him loosing his parents, but now things were looking very up indeed."
20007,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T19:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964168#post1771964168,"Aimi wonder if he was crazy? if so she would have to get use to it since she loved him so much.<font color=""Plum"">""I do need some stationary but oh darn I'm out of stamps. I left my envelops at my ex's place so not going back there."" </font>Aimi says to Krini but knew she could buy that stuff her self. but picking it out would be a lot of fun for her since she like to use different ones."
20008,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T20:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964247#post1771964247,"""Well I know this cute little stationary store just up the street."" He says finishing his tea. ""We can run by there after we're finished here."" He takes her hand from across the table and kisses the back of it. ""You know I've never been so freaking happy."" He says not letting go of her hand."
20009,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T20:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964288#post1771964288,"<font color=""Plum"">""What you mean where you not happy before? I'm sorry for asking such a thing yet. I did not even know about your parents death. I wish I had been there for you in your time of need.""</font>she says to him yet blush's a bit Aimi hope she was not being rude. to ask Krini such a thing knowing it dose sound rude. to ask such question's in public at times."
20010,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T20:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964296#post1771964296,"""I was lonely. It was very hard to loose both of them."" He still holds her hand as he speaks. ""It didn't seem fair that I lost both of them the way I did. I'm not to proud to admit that at one point, right after the accident that killed them, I tried killing myself."" He is speaking softly and has gotten tears in his eyes as he speaks but it feels good to talk about it. ""I started going to therapy. I still go."" He says with a small smile."
20011,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-06T21:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964336#post1771964336,"Aimi eat's the rest of her short cake yet started to cry. hearing Kirin talk about his parents deaths plus all most trying to kill him self. after a bit she puts the fork down then takes a long sip of her coffee. by now she was all most done with it since she been sipping at it lightly.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Love I'm sorry to hear you went trough such a tough time. but  I am here for you now I promise to make you a happy man. even if it means having twenty kids of are own if it's possible.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin trying to make him smile yet hold's his hand tightly. she was happy to hear he was going to therapy and that he is still going too it."
20012,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T01:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964779#post1771964779,"""oh my lady you make me a greatly happy."" He says with a chuckle at the comment about the amount of kids. He cleans up after they have finished their drinks and food. ""Are you ready to go on my love?"" He asks."
20013,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T02:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964881#post1771964881,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I am ready to go on Handsome. I'm glad to hear I make you happy then.""</font>she says to her Lover while starting to get up form the seat on her own. yet knew she need a hair cut but it could wait a bit longer. besides her hair was getting a bit longer then she like it to be. yet hope the next shop they go to mighty sell some quill pen's,ink that can be used for writing."
20014,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T04:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965037#post1771965037,"Kirin leads her to a quaint shop that has everything one could want and more to write with and on. ""This was one of moms favorite stores."" Kirin says as he holds open the door for her. He hasn't been in the store since his mother had passed."
20015,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T04:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965054#post1771965054,"Aimi walks in to the shop yet was amazed by how nice it look. she was really unsure where to start at. yet waits for Kirin to come in first not wanting to get lost.<font color=""Plum"">""Your mom all ways did have good choice of taste. I can see why she like this shop it is so nice in here.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin yet hope he would be all right shopping. in a store he had not been in since his mother's death. but could recall going out shopping with Kirin and his mom a few times. growing up as a kid but never been to this store with them."
20016,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T14:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965364#post1771965364,"Kirin gives her hand a squeeze stepping in. Memories come back to him as he walks with Aimi around the shop. He watches her look at all the papers, inks, and other stuff. He finds some nice stationary for himself, as he had been running low."
20017,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T21:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965681#post1771965681,"Aimi picks out some nice writing quill pens as well some different ink's. she even pick out some stationary with cute little puppies on it. but takes her time looking around the store with Kirin. she was having fun looking around a store she never been in before.<font color=""Plum"">""Krini is there a post office close by? I should buy some stamps are I can't send a letter out to my Father.""</font>she ask him while picking up some envelopes that would work with the stationary."
20018,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-08T02:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966241#post1771966241,"""I have stamps at home, no worries love."" He says with a smile. He puts his arm around her waist and kisses her neck. ""I've got you covered."""
20019,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-08T03:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966347#post1771966347,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right Love please not here at home.""</font>Aimi says to Krini while fighting back a blush as well a moan. yet wonder if they should go check out now. since it looks like they where done shopping for today. she would have to learn to fight off her moans before. the kids come to live at there home once it become's a orphanage. it would be hard to explain to young kids that adults. have some sort of relationships that would be hard for a child to understand."
20020,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-09T02:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967389#post1771967389,Kirin leads her tot he check out he starts to pay for hers as well as his not aware that she wants to pay for hers herself.
20021,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-09T03:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967414#post1771967414,"Aimi only smiles yet hold on to Kirini's hand softly.<font color=""Plum"">""So should we had on back home now? I'm sure it must be getting late by now.""</font>she says to him but did not fuss when he had paid for her stuff. next time she would just try buy Kirin as well own stuff next time they go out."
20022,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-09T13:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967812#post1771967812,"""yeah, we should probably head back."" He says kissing her cheek softly. He holds the door open for he to walk out of. He then takes her hand as they head back to his place. It was easier then he thought to be in that store. He had been afraid that he wouldn't be able to handle it, but he had been. Though if he were honest with himself it was because Aimi had been with him. ""You know, that's the first time I've been back in that store since my mom had dad."
20023,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-09T15:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967860#post1771967860,"Aimi blush's yet smiles when getting kiss on the cheek. yet keeps her hand in his the hole time even when Kirin opened the door.<font color=""Plum"">""At lest you did all right back in there. I wonder if I should try cook you dinner sometime?""</font>Aimi says to Kirini as they walk back to his place. yet she did like to cook at times just for fun are when she lived with her ex. since she only eats fast food sometimes not all that often."
20024,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T01:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968412#post1771968412,"""I have a cook, but I am sure she wouldn't mind you helping out sometime."" He says with a smile as they head home. He loves spending this time with her. He knows he will cherish it forever."
20025,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T03:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968600#post1771968600,"<font color=""Plum"">""I would be happy to help her out sometime beside's. your cook is going to need some helper's once. you finish turning are home in to orphanage.""</font>she says to him with a soft laugh in her voice. knowing a cook's job was fun but with a lot of kids around. it would be hard to cook with not much help around. little kids loving running in to kitchen's to steal a snack. while there parent's are cooking in when they are hungry for something to eat."
20026,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T03:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968698#post1771968698,"""She has staff, but she'll always take more help."" He says laughing. Soon they get home. They clothes they had gotten had been delivered."
20027,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T05:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968802#post1771968802,"Aimi blush's a bit she did not know his cook has her own staff.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder what it would be like a mom?""</font>Aimi says to her self while thinking out loud but was trying to keep her voice low. mostly cause she did not want to Krini to hear her this time."
20028,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T14:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969037#post1771969037,"Kirin smiles hearing her but he chooses not to comment. He knows she'll make a wonderful mother. He takes her new clothes up to her room for her. ""Do you need anything?"" He asks her."
20029,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T16:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969104#post1771969104,"<font color=""Plum"">""No I don't need anything at all but thank you. for carrying my new clothes to my room.""</font>she says to him yet give Kirin a kiss on the cheek. Aimi had walk with him up to her bedroom since. she wanted to write her letter out to her father right away. but would have go put it in the mail box once she finish the letter."
20030,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T18:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969194#post1771969194,"""If you need anything just ask."" He says stroking her arm before taking his stuff to his room. When he gets his stuff put away he starts working on making the rooms into dorm style rooms. He had all the stuff to make the extra rooms into dorm rooms. After that he starts working on making the grand ballroom into a rec room."
20031,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T20:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969358#post1771969358,Aimi only smiles then waits for Kirin to leave the room. after he is gone then starts unpack her new clothes. so she could hang them up to not get rumpled. after ten minutes she put all of it away even the shoe's. she wonder if he had left her stuff with her form the last store they had been in? she look's around the room to see if there was a bag are not some where. she wanted to start that letter to her father right away. so he would know the wedding had not happened. do to her ex being a total jerk to her to make her cancel the wedding a couple of day's before the wedding.
20032,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-11T17:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970961#post1771970961,Her stationary and writing stuff is on the nice desk that is in her room. Kirin is in the grand ballroom and is setting up a pool table in one area. He has removed his shirt as he had gotten hot. Sweat is on his face and chest.
20033,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-11T22:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971449#post1771971449,Aimi find it's on the desk in her room then sighs out softly. glad that it was there she start's to open up. the new stationary first then go's after the writing stuff. after she unpack's it all carefully the woman start's. to open up a bottle of ink to use she had opened up a peacock quill. leaving it on the side of the desk what she was not going to use. Aimi would put it up after getting the dang ink bottle open. it took her at lest five minute to get the blasted thing open.<br/><br/>She then puts what she is not using away in a safe place. but hope she'd be able to recall where she left it at later on. Aimi walks back over to the desk sits down in the chai start's to work on her letter. to her father right away this would be a long letter this time. but hope her father would be happy for her.
20034,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-12T00:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971574#post1771971574,Kirin continues to work on changing the ballroom into a rec room. He has the pool area set up. He starts moving in furniture for a sitting area in front of the fireplace. He then sets up an area for watching t.v. and or playing video games. He also has a fozze ball table and a ping pong table even air hockey.
20035,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-12T00:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971610#post1771971610,Aimi was taking her time to writing out everything she wanted. to tell her father yet not even a hour had past by yet. only a few minutes she by now had dip new quill pen in to the ink pot. making sure to start out with dear dad first of all as well add the date. to let him know what date the letter was written out for. after what felt like two are three hours had past by to Aimi. she had finish the letter then set'sit a side to let the ink dry first. she starts to move away form her desk seat.<br/><br/>Getting up to move around she then look's around her new bedroom. with her eye's mostly before deiceding to go find Kirin. so she could ask him for a stamp as well where a post office maybe be at. that way she could take a walk tomorrow to go send the letter out quickly. Aimi did not want to wait for the mail person to come to get. the letter form mansion's mail box that may take all day. then a tough had hit her she did not know the address of her new home. she would need the address for the return address so her father can send her a letter back.
20036,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-12T01:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971722#post1771971722,Kirin is still in the ballroom working hard. He decides to take a break. He grabs his towel he has with him and wipes the sweat off his brow and body.
20037,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-12T02:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971824#post1771971824,Aimi walks out of her bedroom then start's to walk around. the large mansion to look for Kirin. she had forgot to ask him where he would be at. so she takes her time trying to think of where he would be at? maybe he was working in some of the other bedroom's? are in the ballroom he had showed her before? thinking it maybe be a nice place to start go look for him. she wonder if he would turn it in to a play room for the kids? that would be a nice idea since kids like to play a lot.
20038,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-12T20:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972898#post1771972898,"Kirin comes out of the ballroom, still shirtless. He has decided he could use a shower. He sees Aimi. ""Hey lover."" He says with a smile. ""You need anything?"""
20039,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-12T20:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972915#post1771972915,"<font color=""Plum"">Hey Handsome and yes I do need something two things to be exact. first thing I need is a stamp for my letter. the second thing I need is your address since I'll be living here with you.""</font>Aimi says to Krini yet blush like crazy seeing him with out his shirt on. thinking to her self 'Wow I did not know he was so hot looking with out his shirt on!' she then shake's her head a bit to clear her head of the thought for the time being. knowing she would have go to the post office to change her mailing address. since her old one was Marshall's to being with. she did not want him to get a hold of her mail at all."
20040,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-13T01:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973344#post1771973344,"""Sure. I have stamps and return address labels in my office."" He says heading that way. ""If you want when you're done my driver can take you to the post office."" He walks into his office and heads to his desk."
20041,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-13T03:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973485#post1771973485,"Aimi flowed Kirin to his office yet kept quite when they where walking. once in his office she notice it look like a nice room. for a head of a orphanage to have to talk with future parents about the kids.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope the post office it still open at this time. I still need to fill paper work out to change my mailing address. so Marshall won't get a hold of my mail by mistake.""</font>she says to her Lover in a soft voice trying to stay clam. she did not want her ex to touch her mail anymore with his dirty hands. a specially not the letters form her Father."
20042,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-13T03:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973521#post1771973521,"Kirin checks the time as he hands her the things she asked for. ""It should be. Why don't you go get the letter and I'll have my driver meet you at the front door."" He says with a smile."
20043,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T03:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974857#post1771974857,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right I'll go get my letter thanks for the help.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin then give's him a quick kiss on the cheek. she starts to walk out of the ball room back to her room. carefully putting the letter in the envelop then put the label on it for the return address spot. put the stamp in the right place at lest the ink had dried by now so that was a good thing. she walks out of her bedroom to the front door of the mansion so she could. meet the driver outside to get to the post office on time before it close's for the day."
20044,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T03:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974865#post1771974865,"The driver was there waiting for her. He opens the door to the car for her as she approaches.<br/><br/>Kirin hops into the shower, he is as happy as a clam right now."
20045,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T04:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974934#post1771974934,"Aimi nods her head in thanks as she get's in to vehicle.<font color=""Plum"">""To the post office please.""</font>she says while starting to buckle her self in for the ride. hoping it would be a smooth one not a rush one."
20046,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T14:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975355#post1771975355,"The driver takes her to the post office. When they get there he goes and opens her door for her. ""madam."" He says with a kind smile."
20047,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-16T00:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976634#post1771976634,"Once they get there Aimi get's out and start to head inside. after a few minutes she comes back holding on to some paper work.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you let's head back maybe I can help with dinner tonight.""</font>Aimi says while getting back in to the vehicle in to the same seat form before."
20048,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-16T01:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976757#post1771976757,The driver takes her home. He opens the car door when they get there.<br/><br/>Kirin is in the garden picking veggies for dinner tonight along with herbs.
20049,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-16T01:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976790#post1771976790,Aimi smiles and nods her head in thanks then start to walk off to the garden. she was hoping to find Kirin she wanted. to ask him something but was unsure if he would agree too it. yet holds on to the paper work it was to change her address. but wonder if her crazy ex would try come after her? if he try's to she would go court if she has to keep him away form her self.
20050,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-16T17:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977402#post1771977402,"Kirin looks up and smiles upon seeing her. ""Hey just the sexy lady I wanted to see. I have something to tell you. I called my lawyer and talked to him. He's willing to draw up a restraining order on Mitchel. That is if you are interested."" He says standing and brushing his hands on his pants. He really hopes he didn't over step his bounds. He just wants to keep her safe."
20051,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-16T22:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977668#post1771977668,"<font color=""Plum"">""Now when did you decide call me a sexy lady uh? to be honest I had been thinking about getting a restraining order. on Marshall but I wanted to ask you a question that is on my mind. but maybe after dinner? that is if your not busy with anything hot stuff.""</font>she says while blushing yet giggles a bit when speaking. Aimi walks over to Kirin yet notice he had a basket with him. maybe he all ready started a garden before?"
20052,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-17T14:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978617#post1771978617,"""Of course, I was just headed in to bring Cora, my chef, these veggies and herbs."" He says with a smile. ""Would you care to join me?"" He asks with a slight bow."
20053,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-17T21:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979153#post1771979153,"Aimi blush's a bit yet would be happy to help Kirin out.<font color=""Plum"">""Sure I'll join you I hope Cora. makes something really good for tonight's dinner.""</font>Aimi says yet put her arms out in order. to get some of the vegetables are herbs form her Lover to carry them inside."
20054,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-17T23:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979310#post1771979310,"""I am sure she is. She's an amazing cook, as been working for my family for years."" He says heading into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Cora is a stout, African American woman of about fifty years of age. Her hair is pure white which compliments her dark skin very nicely. She is busy prepping steaks for the meal."
20055,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-17T23:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979355#post1771979355,"<font color=""Plum"">""Wow something smell's good in hear.""</font>she says with a soft smile on her face as they walk in to the kitchen. Aimi wonder if Krini would be shock by her question? but kept quite about it for now not wanting. to ask her question till they are a lone. the cook Cora look really nice she hold on to the herbs and vegetables."
20056,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-18T02:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979708#post1771979708,"""Hey there sugar."" She says taking the basket. ""And who is this lovely young thing.""<br/><br/>""Miss Cora this is Aimi.""<br/><br/>""Aimi, same one who used to come by here when you was kids?""<br/><br/>""Yes Miss Cora.""<br/><br/>""It's a pleasure to see you again. I'm sure you don't remember me."" She goes and gives Aimi one of her signature hugs."
20057,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-18T03:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979726#post1771979726,"Aimi give's Cora a hug back yet her memory's of the cook. was not there oh how she wish she could recall her childhood memory's.<font color=""Plum"">""It is nice to meet you Miss.Cora I am afraid your right. but I hope to make new memory's here."" </font>Aimi says to Cora yet hands the other basket to the kind cook. she wonder if Kirin would tell Cora they have admit there feelings for each other?"
20058,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T13:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985705#post1771985705,"""Well I'm glad you are here."" Miss Cora says with a smile. ""Has this boy told you about his plans for this old place?"" She starts working on prepping the veggies for dinner.<br/><br/>Kirin just watches the two of them. These two were the most important women in his life."
20059,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T16:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985802#post1771985802,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes he has tolled me I think it's a wonderful idea. I'll be happy to help you out with the cooking .Miss.Cora I use. to baby sit the neighborhood kids when I was in high school.""</font>she says in a happy voice yet could recall the time. when she had to watch a set of triplets they. where a bit picky about the food they eat for a snack as well watch to have for dinner. the parents where working a bit later then they normally would do so. but after that time she never had to baby sit them again. cause the family had to move do to the fathers job."
20060,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T16:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985808#post1771985808,"""I'd love to have help in the cooking,"" Miss Cora says with a smile. ""Would you mind helping me prep the veggies for dinner tonight?"" She asks with a smile."
20061,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T00:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986256#post1771986256,"Aimi smiles yet giggles softly she was use to doing this for her Mother.<font color=""Plum"">""Sure I can do that just need to wash my hands first.""</font>Aimi says then find's a skin she walks over to it. start to to turn the water get the soap on her hands. it only takes her a few minutes to wash her hands then dry's them on a near by towel. she walks back over to Cora to find out where. the vegetables would be at so she can get to work right away."
20062,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T05:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986622#post1771986622,"Cora has set up the veggies on the island prep area in the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Need me to help?"" Kirin asks with a smile.<br/><br/>""You can help by shooing young man."" Miss Cora says with a grin. ""You eat more of the food then not.""<br/><br/>Kirin laughs his eyes sparkle. He knew this was going to be her answer but it always made him smile when she said it, as it was true. He goes and gives Aimi a kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/>""I'll be around somewhere when you are done."" He says with a smile."
20063,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T06:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986670#post1771986670,"<font color=""Plum"">Sounds like some has a big appetite. all right just don't work to hard we don't. need you snacking before dinner."" </font>Aimi says to Kirin she gave him a kiss on the cheek back. then walks off to the island prep area in kitchen. to get to work on the vegetables for Miss.Cora she pull's her hair up. in to a quick pony tail having a hair ribbon she had left in her pocket. yet gets to work soon after he left the kitchen knowing the food had to be cook for dinner on time."
20064,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T18:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987024#post1771987024,"Miss Cora whistles as she starts making the meatballs for her famous meatball marinara sauce. She enjoys having somebody in the kitchen helping.<br/><br/>""You're really good at this Miss Aimi."" She says smiling."
20065,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T23:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987332#post1771987332,"Aimi hum's a song to her self while she work's on the vegetables.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Miss.Cora my mom teach me how to cook. plus I took cooking class's in school it was fun to do.""</font>she says while stopping to wipe a bit of sweat off her fore head. with a paper towel she had pick up at the coffee shop form before. then starts to get back to work yet wanted to know what to do next."
20066,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T14:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988053#post1771988053,"Soon Miss Cora and Aimi have the veggies sauteing for the sauce for the pasta.<br/><br/>""You're a good worker Miss Aimi. You're welcome back in my kitchen anytime."" She says with a smile. ""Why don't you go find that man of yours, make sure he isn't working to hard."""
20067,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T20:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988466#post1771988466,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear I'll go find him now.""</font>Aimi says to Miss.Cora yet was glad to help out in the kitchen. she starts to walk off to go find Kirin knowing he must be busy with something. yet she kept thinking about what she had wanted to talk to him about."
20068,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T03:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988975#post1771988975,Kirin is one of the rooms doing some painting. He's making a mural. The mural is of the country side. He has his headphones on and is listening to his IPod as he works.
20069,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T07:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989274#post1771989274,Aimi starts to walk out of the kitchen yet try's to think of where. he could be at this time last time he was in the ballroom. she thinks about checking some of the other bedroom's to see if he is panting the wall's. it was a good idea plus she would not mind helping him out if he let her. Aimi giggles a bit at a old childhood memory how they where painting in Kirin's bedroom. till his father walk in to check on them since he was at home for that weekend.<br/><br/>She keeps walking around the mansion checking room's till. finding Kirin in a bedroom painting a mural of the country side. on a wall she walks in to the room quietly and to his side. yet tap him on his right shoulder seeing he had headphones on. must be listening to some music on a mp3 player maybe? but could not help but notice how the mural look so life like.
20070,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T14:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989398#post1771989398,"Kirin jumps a bit at being tapped. ""Oh hey."" He says with a smile taking out his earbuds. ""You done helping in the kitchen?"" He kisses her cheek. He was so happy right now."
20071,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T20:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989772#post1771989772,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yep I finish helping in the kitchen I see you kept your self busy."" </font>she says to Kirin yet give's him a kiss on the cheek back. yet smiles softly glad that he was doing something that made him happy."
20072,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T20:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989778#post1771989778,"""So what do you think so far?"" He asks her. ""I was thinking of actually making this room into a playroom for the younger kids."" He comments as he just enjoys being near her."
20073,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T20:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989785#post1771989785,"Aimi look's at it yet like the idea he had for this room sound like a nice one.<font color=""Plum"">""It looks great it look's so life like I hope the kids will like it. but I wonder which room you will chose for the nursery. for the babies how knows how many we will get here."" </font>Aimi says while thinking so far she had yet to find a nursery room. so she wonder if Kirin was planing to make one soon? if so she would help him paint the room even get things ready."
20074,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-28T23:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992044#post1771992044,"""Well I have to get licensed and then figure out the ratio of adults to kids, it will be small at first, but we will get more kids and workers."" He says with a smile. He goes back to painting as the two of them talk."
20075,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-29T03:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992265#post1771992265,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is understand able. by the way you know how I said I had a question to ask you?""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she sits down next to him. she wanted to watch him paint right now at lest. she has not much to do right now thanks to making those call's before."
20076,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-29T12:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992560#post1771992560,"""Yeah, you know you can ask me anything."" He says. He sits next to her after setting his brush down. He rests his head on her shoulder giving her his attention."
20077,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T02:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993133#post1771993133,"Aimi blush's a bit yet sighs out softly trying not to forget her question.<font color=""Plum"">""I was wondering if I could get a pet? something like a puppy are a cute little bird maybe?""</font>she says while recalling the idea of a kitten mighty not be such a good idea. mostly cause cat's can scratch kids not that playful unless they are kittens. puppies and dog's can be really playful plus help. get the kids tried when they need a nap are before bed. Aimi would not mind sharing a dog with kid's being around. as for a bird if it's smart enough could be able to speak a few words.<br/><br/><br/>But knows birds can bite hand,finger's are on the nose. yet it would need a cage to live in,plus news paper. food as well same go's for a puppy if one thinks about it. toy's for it to play with even some treat's as a reward. she knew it would take time to train a animal if it needs to be that is."
20078,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-01T21:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994603#post1771994603,"""You know that sounds nice, I'll have to see if we can have a puppy and still get licensed."" He says pulling her close and kissing her softly. ""I was also thinking of getting a custom fish tank too."" He says with a grin."
20079,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-01T22:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994620#post1771994620,"<font color=""Plum"">""A fish tank sounds nice but no gold fish. they all ways died to quickly don't want the kid's. to cry to soon after they get here.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin then kiss's him back lovingly. yet hugs her Lover glad to hear he like the idea of a puppy. she understood he would need see about it first. not knowing what he would have to do to make this mansion,in to a orphanage. but did not care if she got any paint on her clothes right now.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if a small dog would do? if not maybe a medium size dog should do. if it's a large dog it would have to be a outdoor dog.""</font>she says while thinking about it knowing. some kids mighty be sacred of dog's of center size."
20080,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T13:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995480#post1771995480,"""Though we have plenty of space for an outdoor dog."" Kirin comments with a smile. ""And I wasn't thinking goldfish. I was thinking of tropical fish."" He says he goes back to adding things tot he mural."
20081,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T19:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995813#post1771995813,"Aimi watch's her Lover painting once more the mural he had been working on. before she came in here to talk with him.<font color=""Plum"">""Yet the yard would have to be kept clean for the kids. puppies love to dig plus rip flower bed's apart. tropical fish would be perfect I hear they last a lot longer plus. there is so many to chose form."" </font>Aimi says to Kirin with a smile on her face thinking. about if she should go to a library to check out some puppy book's? to try to chose what type of dog breed she would like to have if they can get one."
20082,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-03T13:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996926#post1771996926,"""But puppies can teach good life skills for the kids. Besides if we can get a puppy I'd build it a fenced in area."" He says with a smile. He really like how her mind works."
20083,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-03T23:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997302#post1771997302,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is true but how many dog's do you think we can handle if we get more then two?""</font>she says to him while asking Kirin a question. if they have up to four dog's maybe they could get a sheep dog for fun. a cute lap dog would be fun for her are a big one. but with more then one dog they would need a lot of toy's,treats,food dish's for both food and water same go's for the food."
20084,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-04T02:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997535#post1771997535,"""Do you realize how much land I have?"" He asks chuckling. ""I was thinking no more then two, if we are allowed."" He puts his brush down. ""There that's done."" He says smiling. He is very pleased with his mural."
20085,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-04T03:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997563#post1771997563,"Aimi laughs a bit as she lean's in then give Kirin a hug softly. she would have to admit he had a talent for painting.<font color=""Plum"">""If we get two dog's hopefully's they'll be the same gender. so is there anything else you need to do around this place? I'm unsure what time dinner will be ready for.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin she would not mind helping him out around this place. plus she had a few other ideas like maybe takeing the kid's on some outing's. to some place fun are to a museum to learn a few things."
20086,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T13:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999642#post1771999642,"""Right now I'm waiting to get deliveries of stuff for the rooms. Though I was thinking of painting a nursery rhyme mural in the infants room."" He says holding her close."
20087,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T21:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000902#post1772000902,"<font color=""Plum"">""I like that idea can I help you paint it? that is if you chose to do it and pick once you pick one out?""</font>she ask her Lover while staying close by Kirin's side snuggling up close. Aimi hope if they did get any babies she would be able. to handle waiting to have kids of her own someday. knowing her biological clock was ticking yet she was still young. so maybe the urge would not hit her till a later age maybe? but could understand he was waiting on deliveries. for some of the bedroom's probably some kid furniture."
20088,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T22:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001281#post1772001281,"""Of course you can help me."" He says with a smile. ""I am expecting some deliveries tomorrow. I can't wait to start setting everything up."" He grins from ear to ear."
20089,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T23:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001338#post1772001338,"Aimi smiles yet laughs softly she could not wait to help with painting. the nursery rhyme mural in the nursery she wonder which room it would be?<font color=""Plum"">""Do you think we should go wash up for dinner? I did know what time it is now time pass's by when I'm with you.""</font>Aimi says honestly to Kirin she loved seeing him so happy. she hope she would be a good worker with the kids. that is once all the paper work is done so they can start to get kids in here. but that may take a few months till everything is ready."
20090,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T13:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772004573#post1772004573,"""Yeah that might be a good idea."" He says kissing her cheek. ""I'll show you the room I plan on using for the nursery."" He takes her hand as they head out. He shows her a nice room that will fit a number of cribs and other things need for infants including a changing table."
20091,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T20:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006490#post1772006490,"<font color=""Plum"">""Wow this room look's like a perfect size for a nursery. I hope the babies will like this room once we get some here that is.""</font>she says while thinking about a nursery rhyme that would work. for baby boy's and girls a smile comes on to Aimi face as she. let a surprised giggle pass by her lips but wish she had. a note pad en pen to use right about now.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin what about Jack and Jill? that one sounds perfect to use for the mural if there is. going to be both baby boy's and girls in this room it would work for both genders.""</font>Aimi says glad that she had try think of something future parents mighty like. when they are looking to adopted a child of there own if it's a baby."
20092,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T21:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006734#post1772006734,"""I was thinking of sketching up a collage. You include many of them."" He says. ""Though I will make sure to include Jack and Jill."" He hugs her."
20093,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T21:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006942#post1772006942,"Aimi blush's hearing that she was in many of his collage idea.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh your making me blush so much right now. my Handsome lover I'm happy that you will put them in to the collage.""</font>she says truthfully yet hugs Kirin back yet moves a bit. then gives him a kiss on the lips softly. Aimi sometimes wonder what the future would hold for her self? yet she rarely think of it that often to keep her self form day dreaming."
20094,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-09T18:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019157#post1772019157,Kirin holds her close. He loves that he is finally with her. He leans in and kisses her neck nibbling soflty.
20095,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-09T21:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020592#post1772020592,Aimi moans out softly yet was happy to be with him after so many years. she moves her hands form around his waist. moving them up to his head slowly starting to play with his hair. she like his the kiss's on her neck when Kirin started to nibble. it felt like sweet butterfly kiss's on her neck she blush's even more.
20096,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-09T23:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021308#post1772021308,Kirin purrs into her neck a bit as she plays with her hair. He picks her up and heads to his room with her in his arms. His heart was all a flutter. He has never felt this way before.
20097,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T01:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022080#post1772022080,Aimi shivers a bit hearing Kirini purr in to her neck but it was in a good way. she wonder if they where going to make out are something like that? she plays with his hair a bit more yet start to nibble softly on one of his ears close to her. she never felt this way about anyone not even her ex could make her feel this way.
20098,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T02:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022384#post1772022384,Kirin walks into his room kicking the door shut behind him. He lays her down on the bed laying down next to her. He kisses her neck again rubbing her stomach gently.
20099,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T03:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022725#post1772022725,"Aimi snuggles up close to him yet mews softly at her abdomen. she kiss's him on the top of his head a few times. moving her head down in to Kirin's chest for fun. she moves her hands form his hair start warps them around his neck.<font color=""Plum"">""You really know how to treat a lady Hot stuff.""</font>Aimi says to Krini in a happy sounding voice his bed felt so soft."
20100,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T03:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022975#post1772022975,"""I would hope so."" He mumbles just loving being with her. He kisses her softly still rubbing her stomach. He just wants to lavish her with attention. He just wanted to be close to ehr."
20101,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T04:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023400#post1772023400,She kiss's him back softly wanting to be close to Kirin. Aimi really love being with him she wants to stay by his side. that is for how ever long he would want her for. even if Kirin wanted to shower her with love she be fine with that. she moves a bit closer but hope her shoes would not make the bed dirty. she could not help but giggle softly to her he is like a soft teddy bear.
20102,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T14:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772025188#post1772025188,"Kirin rests his head on her chest just listening to her heart beat. He was so very much in love, he wants to spend the rest of his life with her. She was the one for him, he has always known this, but was so scared of ruining their friendship that he hadn't ever spoken up. Though he was sad that she had had to deal with Marshal, he was glad that his true colors had come out before he and Aimi had been married."
20103,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T22:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027721#post1772027721,Aimi listens to Kirin's heart beat it sounds like a melody to hear ears. she was happy he had tolled her his feelings that he had. at lest Marshall is out of there lives truth be tolled she wanted. to spend her life with the man laying next to her body. Aimi wants to spend the rest of her life with Kirin. but hope there relation ship would grow even more maybe enough. if they someday chose marry have there own kids.
20104,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T04:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030289#post1772030289,"""I love you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you."" He mumbles softly. ""You complete me."" He rubs her stomach softly. He lets out a sigh of pure contentment."
20105,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T08:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031353#post1772031353,"<font color=""Plum"">""I Love you too Kirin. you make me feel whole again.""</font>she whispers to him in a happy soft voice. but Aimi almost jump up when hearing him say he wanted. to spend the rest of his life with her it sound like a dream come true. she sighs out trying to to think of the right thing to say back. it take her couple of minutes till finding the right words.<font color=""Plum"">""I'd be happy to spend the rest of my life with you. I should have know you had been right for me all a long.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while starting to use her fingers. to rub on the back of his neck wonder if he ever had trouble spots around his neck?"
20106,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T14:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031893#post1772031893,"Kirin is neck is full of knotted muscles. He purrs as Aimi starts to rub his neck. He was so happy to hear that she  would be happy to spend the rest of her life with him. ""I should have told you about my feelings earlier. I'm sorry I didn't."" He mutters."
20107,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T20:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033828#post1772033828,"Aimi keeps on rubbing his neck with her fingers she could feel some knots.<font color=""Plum"">""I forgive at lest now we are together. but your neck feels so knotted Love if you want a back massage after this. just let me know all right?""</font>she says while still working on his neck to get the knots out of it. she laugh softly when he started to purr when she started to rub his neck. Aimi never knew he would sound like a cat because she is rubbing his neck. her voice was soft yet sweet when speaking to Kirin."
20108,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T00:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035036#post1772035036,"""A back rub sounds heavenly, though that might have to wait till after dinner."" He says with a smile. ""I sadly need to go get cleaned up before we head to eat."" He says standing, though e isn't happy about having to move from her side."
20109,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T02:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035498#post1772035498,"<font color=""Plum"">""After dinner sounds good to me I better go wash up as well. besides maybe later on we can cuddle with each other.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover unwraps her arms form around his neck. all the while letting her hands move away form his neck so he could take a shower. she did not want to leave his side but knew. if they where later to dinner others in the house hold. mighty start to think they are in a romantic relationship all ready.<br/><br/>Aimi sits up in the bed before starting to get out of Kirin's bed. she leans in close gives him a quick soft kiss. knowing she did not want to leave his side right now. he was so warm she wanted to be with him much as possible. she think's of a idea before letting him out of the kiss. she had a idea how they can spend more time with each other. maybe they could go out on a date are just shopping,for the kids room's?"
20110,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T02:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035534#post1772035534,"""you look as if you have something on your mind my love."" He says watching her. He has always been able to tell when she was thinking about stuff. He leans up and kisses her neck."
20111,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T04:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035934#post1772035934,"Aimi blush's when feeling Krini kissing on her neck she holds back a moan. yet after a few minutes she lets the moan slip by her lips.<font color=""Plum"">""I was thinking of a way for us to have more time with each other. like say we could go pick out stuff for the kids room's. if that has not been finish yet are go on a date.""</font>she says to Kirin while speaking in a happy yet sweet tone of voice. yet she was hiding one of her own dreams away form her beloved. only till they are both ready for that to happen beside's. it would be wrong of Aimi to ask her new Lover a thing like that so soon. maybe after a long time but not right away."
20112,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T13:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036979#post1772036979,"""Well the furniture has all been ordered for the rooms, but all the rooms will need accessories."" He says thinking. ""We could go tomorrow. I can leave instructions in case the delivery trucks come while we are out."" He nuzzles her. ""That's will work. We can discuss details over dinner."""
20113,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-12T20:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038844#post1772038844,"<font color=""Plum"">""Sounds like a plan to me. I Love you Handsome but you should let me go. if you want to shower off before supper.""</font>Aimi says to him yet purr's being nuzzled by Kirin. she knew they both need to go wash up before dinner time. wondering if she should dress in to something comfy? knowing she would be back in here after supper to give him a back rub."
20114,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-13T02:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040385#post1772040385,"""You don't have to dress up."" He says as if reading her mind. He lets her go."
20115,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-13T03:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040758#post1772040758,"Aimi blush's yet turns her back to him quickly.<font color=""Plum"">""I just want to get dress in to something comfy. if I fall a sleep next to you tonight after giving you a back rub. I did go to collage to be a masseuse. but I chose a few other fields encase I chosen to work with kid's."" </font>she says while thinking about her collage years a little. those days where crazy for her how in the world did she. be so blinded to meet her ex in collage of all places?"
20116,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-13T21:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045552#post1772045552,"""Dress whatever way you want."" Kirin smiles at her. ""I'm sure you'll look good either way."" He blows her a kiss."
20117,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T05:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048444#post1772048444,"Aimi turn's around one more time catch's the kiss in to her hands.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks see you at dinner then.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she start to walk off to his bedroom door. once after she leaves his bedroom she walks off to her own bedroom. she was thinking while walking to her room what to ware to dinner? maybe that soft sun dress it is light weight. she can all ways ware pair of shorts under it if she has to."
20118,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T20:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051077#post1772051077,Kirin gets up and starts showering. He puts on a pair of lounging pants and a white t-shirt. He has had a very productive day and he feels good about what he's gotten done. Things are coming together nicely.
20119,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T20:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051246#post1772051246,Once Aimi get's to her bedroom she pick's out her clothes. as well a pair of slipper's out then heads off to take a nice hot shower. it only takes her at least ten minutes she gets dress. yet leaves her hair down blow drying it for a few minutes till it dry's. brush's her hair out even checking to see if her cheeks where flush. sometimes her cheek's turn red if she stays in hot water to long.
20120,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T20:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051285#post1772051285,"Kirin is waiting in the hall for Aimi. He just leans against the wall opposite her bedroom door. He wears flip flops on his feat. For the first time, in a very long time, he is content."
20121,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T21:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051424#post1772051424,"Aimi finish's up then starts to slip on her slippers on to her feet. she starts to walk out of the bathroom to her bedroom door. she opens it up yet gasp softly when she see's Kirin waiting for her.<font color=""Plum"">""You did not have to wait on me I would have found. the dinning room on my own even if I where to get lost.""</font>she says to him stating a small fact about one of her smaller faults. she had been know to get lost even at the collage she had gone to after high school.<br/><br/>Yet this is Aimi's first time living in a mansion so. she mighty get lost with out Kirin helping her out for the first few weeks. she close's the door behind her to her bedroom. she had on a cotton sun dress it was a soft purple in color. her slippers where just bedroom one's white in color."
20122,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T21:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051499#post1772051499,"""Well I don't mind waiting for you, and besides I thought we could eat in the kitchen."" He says offering her his arm. ""It's cozier there."" He grins."
20123,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-14T22:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052089#post1772052089,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your a sweet heart that sounds nice I hope Ms.Cora won't. mind us eating in there tonight.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover as she loops her arm with his so they can. walk with each other to go have supper together. Kirin was all ways such a gentlemen to her she was lucky. to have such a wonder man as her special someone to be with."
20124,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-15T04:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052943#post1772052943,"""She doesn't mind. I eat in there all the time."" He says as they head to the kitchens. ""It's better then eating all alone in that big dining room. Oh I was thinking of redoing the dining room to make it more homey."""
20125,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-15T04:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052968#post1772052968,"Aimi listens to what he says as they walk to the kitchen.<font color=""Plum"">""I learned something new about you then. a homey feeling would make the kids feel more comfortable as well I think."" </font>she says to Kirin understanding his idea pretty well. truth be tolled she had not know he eat in the kitchens. she had seen how big that dinning room really is far to fancy looking. plus that long table was marble with gold trim on it last time she had been in the dining room. which was a long time a ago by now so it would need a nice change to it."
20126,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-15T13:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053209#post1772053209,"""I'm not sure what I'll do with the old table, probably put it in storage for now."" He says. ""We might have to hit IKEA at some point."" He says as they walk into the kitchen.<br/><br/>""You two are just in time."" Miss Cora said. She is plating the food. The kitchen is filled with good smells."
20127,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-15T23:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053946#post1772053946,"<font color=""Plum"">""If you chose not keep it why not donate to some place that can use it?""</font>Aimi says to him thinking about if Kirin would want. to keep the old table are not to use again. if not he could all ways donate it to a fancy hotel that is being built. maybe put it up for auction for a charity? yet she smiles to Ms.Cora hearing the food was ready it smelled really good."
20128,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-16T21:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055394#post1772055394,"Miss Cora has a small table for two set up with candles, goblets of wine, and plates of spaghetti, a basket of garlic bread and nice salads.<br/><br/>Kirin pulls out Aimi's chair for her. ""I have thought about selling the table but it's been in my family for over a hundred years."" He says. He pushes her in when she sits down."
20129,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-16T22:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055455#post1772055455,"Aimi sits down in to the chair after letting go of his arm. she blush softly seeing how romantic that table look for there supper.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you and I did not know that table been in your family for so long. I wonder what you'll do with it?""</font>she says to her Lover then take her napkin. putting it in to her lap then get her fork out to start eating some of salad first. but wonder if this is what the vegetables had been for? if so she did not notice any of her handy work in it."
20130,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-17T01:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055742#post1772055742,"Kirin kisses her cheek before going to sit down. He sips his wine a bit before answering. ""I don't know what I am going to do with it. The curse of being an only child."" He says with a chuckle. ""I wonder what my parents would do."""
20131,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-17T08:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056211#post1772056211,"She eats some of the salad slowly then picks up her wine goblet. takes a quite small sip of the wine and smiles softly.<font color=""Plum"">""I never really knew your parents all that well so you got me there. did your parents left you there will? if so maybe you can go over it to see if you miss anything in it.""</font>Aimi says trying to help Kirin out as she puts her wine glass back down. yet moves her fork over her plate of spaghetti to try it out."
20132,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-17T18:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056735#post1772056735,"""The table wasn't specifically mentioned. They just left everything to me. Guess they trusted my judgement."" He says starting to eat the pasta."
20133,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T02:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057692#post1772057692,Aimi eats her food quietly while trying not to think about the table. at lest she was having a  nice dinner with the man she love's. after a bit she try's one piece of the garlic bread it was perfect. yet sips at her wine once in while eating a bit of salad. at lest her dress was clean yet takes her time eating. not wanting to rush through there nice meal.
20134,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T02:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057707#post1772057707,"""Miss Cora the sauce is wonderful."" Kirin said with a huge grin.<br/><br/>""Thank you sweetheart."" Miss Cora smiled. ""Your lovely lady prepped the vegetables for the sauce."""
20135,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T03:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057799#post1772057799,"<font color=""Plum"">""It was no trouble at and Ms.Cora the food is wonderful.""</font>she says then takes a long sip of wine to drink. then eats some more of her spaghetti yet blush a bit before. Aimi did not know the vegetables had been for the sauce. she had guess it would be in the salad before."
20136,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T04:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057994#post1772057994,"""Salad would have been the best guess."" he says as if reading her mind. He grins at her his eyes sparkling."
20137,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T04:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058027#post1772058027,"Aimi stop to slow what food she had in her mouth to not choke on it.<font color=""Plum"">""I don't know how you did that Kirin. but next time warn me first please if we are eating.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin with a soft smile on her face to him. then sips at her wine a little before eating some salad. she did not really notice that her salad was all most gone by now."
20138,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T17:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058507#post1772058507,Kirin soon finishes eating. He leans back content. This was his dream coming true and it makes him smile.
20139,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T22:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058963#post1772058963,"Once Aimi finish eating hr own food she smiles while picking up. her napkin out off of her lap wipes her mouth off with it.<font color=""Plum"">""That was great I'm so full.""</font>she says but notice Kirin had a smile on his face. she could not blame him at last he had her no more Marshall for them to deal with. Aimi hope they did not have any dessert if so she would have to pass on it for tonight."
20140,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-22T01:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063440#post1772063440,"""You have room for dessert? If not no worries."" He says with a grin as they clean up their plates."
20141,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-22T03:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063639#post1772063639,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm afraid I got no room for dessert tonight. but if you want it you can have it Kirin.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover in a happy tone of voice. as she did not mind helping with cleaning up there plates. but held back a blush unsure if anything would happen. if they chose more then to just give each other back rub's. she had been holding back for the past few years to speak about. one of her dreams unsure her now ex would have said to the idea."
20142,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-23T21:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065928#post1772065928,"""nah I'm good."" Kirin says with a grin. ""Besides, if I get hungry I can always come raid the kitchen later."" He kissed her softly."
20143,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-23T22:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066018#post1772066018,"Aimi kiss Kirin back yet giggles softly at what he had said.<font color=""Plum"">""If I'm with you I'd be happy make something for you.""</font>she says to him while trying to recall a quick yet easy health snack. that she could make with out making to big of a mess in the kitchen. she wonder if they would head to his bedroom soon? unsure if her own bed would be big enough for the two of them."
20144,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T02:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066355#post1772066355,Kirin puts his arm around her waist and heads to his room. He leans in as they walk and kisses her neck.
20145,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T03:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066376#post1772066376,"<font color=""Plum"">""Love stop wait till we are a lone.""</font>Aimi says in a quite voice holding back a moan. he all ready know's by now her neck is a easy spot. in her mind she was praying they would not go all the way by mistake. mostly cause if she where to become pregnant with a child. it mighty cause some trouble if they start to get children in to the mansion. as a orphanage for kid's to come live here till they are adopted."
20146,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T11:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066642#post1772066642,"""Don't worry I have protection."" He mumbles into her neck. It was almost as if he had read her mind. He scoops her up into his arms and heads to his room, he is able move much faster this way."
20147,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T16:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066783#post1772066783,"Aimi blush's like crazy as her cheek's start to get red a bit tinted by the color.<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear I wonder. if I should have brought a night gown with me?""</font>she says yet warp her arm's around Kirin's neck. at first she was a bit shocked cause of what he said. she never would have guess he would pick her up like this so soon.<br/><br/>Aimi snuggles her head in to his Lover's right shoulder. she somewhat wonder how long he had been waiting her to himself? she had been thinking about him on and off all day long. if she where to ever be his wife in the years to come. she'd make sure to try cook a few meals for him. even give him a back massage every night if he wanted one."
20148,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T16:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066784#post1772066784,"Kirin walks into his bedroom kicking the door closed with his foot. He goes and gently lays her on the bed. He kisses her neck again his fingers of one hand tangled in her hair, the fingers on his other hand making small circles over her clothed stomach."
20149,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T00:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067577#post1772067577,"<font color=""Plum"">""Do you still want that back rub? are should I just maybe take this off?""</font>Aimi says in a shy yet sweet voice to Kirin. as she unwraps her arms from around his neck moaning softly. she moves one her hands to behind his back slowly then starts to rub it nice and slow. moving her other hand on to his strong chest she rub's her Lover's upper chest."
20150,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T19:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068476#post1772068476,"Kirin lets out a low groan. ""oh, that feels wonderful."" He mumbles. He kisses her shoulder and nibbles a bit."
20151,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T19:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068496#post1772068496,"Aimi giggles softly yet moves her free hand away form his chest. moves it to his back so she could use both hand to rub his back.<font color=""Plum"">""Glad to hear it but I'm going have to ask you. to lay on your stomach so I can get all of your back.""</font>she says to Kirin but moans out bit a more. how did he all ways find the right spots so easily? besides they never make out before in the past."
20152,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T19:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068518#post1772068518,"Kirin sits up a bit slipping his shirt off. He then lays down on his stomach. ""You're good with your hands."" He comments."
20153,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T20:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068555#post1772068555,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks those class's I took has come in handy now.""</font>Aimi says trying to make a small joke out of it. she starts on the upper half of his back out of habit. after fifteen minutes she moves her hand down to the middle of his back. she takes her time there wanting to make Kirin's back feel good. but could tell where some of the knots where at on his back. that is why it took her so long on his upper back it was knotted badly. the middle of his back took only ten minutes then move her hands. to his lower back starts to rub it nice and slowly seeing it did not have that many knots."
20154,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-26T13:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069465#post1772069465,"Kirin just melts as his back is massaged. It has been a long time since he had gotten a massage. He starts to purr with contentment. He could feel the knots leaving his body as Aimi worked him over, as it were."
20155,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-27T05:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070852#post1772070852,"Aimi starts to hum as she keep's on rubbing Kirin's back. she laughs softly hearing him purr like a cat. after a bit longer she stops since she was done at last.<font color=""Plum"">""All done now Handsome. you can lay on your back now if you want to do so.""</font>she says while slowly moving away form his back. then lays down on her back in the bed next to her Lover. at lest she made him happy with a good old back massage."
20156,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-27T13:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070976#post1772070976,"Kirin doesn't roll over but he does move so he can lay his head on her shoulder. ""That was amazing, have you ever thought about doing it professionally?"" He asks with a content sigh. He had never, ever felt this loose before. He feels so amazing. He kisses her shoulder."
20157,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-27T20:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071205#post1772071205,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have think about it before yet it. would only get in the way oh my other dream.""</font>Aimi say to him yet blush softly. even just talking about it would make her blush. her dream was to have a family of her own someday. yet first she would have to get married someday."
20158,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T13:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071857#post1772071857,"""you know you can have a family and a career."" Kirin says into her shoulder. He wants to marry her right now, but he can't rush this. He won't rush this. If he rushes this he risks loosing her."
20159,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T20:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072109#post1772072109,"Aimi sighs out knowing he was right about that for sure.<font color=""Plum"">""You got a point there but if I have two job's. it would be hard to be a mother as well,besides I want to help out here.""</font>she says to Kirni yet her voice was a bit soft when speaking about the job stuff. other then that her voice sound nice even a bit sweet. she moves her body a bit to lay on her side to be close next to him."
20160,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T23:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072365#post1772072365,"Kirin yawns a bit with a smile. ""We'll go shopping tomorrow I think."" He mumbles. ""Get some new stuff for the kids."""
20161,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T23:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072400#post1772072400,"<font color=""Plum"">""I like your idea. do you want me to stay with you tonight?""</font>Aimi ask her Lover while facing him. then gives Kirin a quick kiss on the lips it was soft yet sweet. to be honest she was not sleepy at all right now. maybe tomorrow they could stop at some place for lunch? truth be tolled she had some old jewelry form her ex that she had kept to sell it off. even if Marshall was a huge jerk he gave her stuff that look could be real."
20162,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T12:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073893#post1772073893,"""If you want to."" He says returning the kiss. He really did want her to stay, but he wouldn't push it. ""We'll make a day out of it tomorrow, shopping, lunch, more shopping."""
20163,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T21:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074428#post1772074428,"Aimi thinks about it even if she did ask first.<font color=""Plum"">""I'll be right back I need to go garb a night gown. as well some clothes for tomorrow,so please. Kirin my sweet Love unwrap your hand out of my hair please.""</font>she ask him in a sweet loving voice to try make him blush. but knew she would pick out one of her more sexy night gown for tonight. as for a change of cloths for the morning maybe blue jean's, a novelty t shirt and pair of tennis shoes."
20164,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T21:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074433#post1772074433,"Kirin does blush. ""If I must."" He says letting go of her hair. ""Hurry back love."" He says as she gets up."
20165,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T22:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074570#post1772074570,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'll hurry back as fast as I can Hotstuff.""</font>Aimi says to Kirni as she get up form the bed yet gave him a quick kiss. she then starts to walk out of his bedroom walking back to her own bedroom. yet was thinking about a few things mostly about which job. she should go with knowing she would need a job sooner are later. her bank account would take a while. to get the money back form some of the places she had planed the wedding with. some of them tolled her it was to late to get her money back form them."
20166,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T03:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075287#post1772075287,Kirin stands and goes and gets into his pjs as while she is gone. He just wears pj bottoms that have cute monkeys on them. He goes back and lays on his bed. He lays on his back his hands behind his head.
20167,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T04:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075315#post1772075315,After five minutes Aimi had been in her room pick out some clothes. got a night gown on yet pull's her rob and slippers on to her feet. she was now walking back to Kirin's bedroom thinking about. the choice she has to make job wise. be massage person are work with kid's? she really wanted to work with kids but did not know. if she would be all right trying to hold back her own dream. a other choice she needs to make is chose when she would be ready. to move on to the next level once she sort out her feeling's a enough.<br/><br/>She was unsure how long it would take for her move on. form her almost mistake with her ex marrying that jerk. yet she wanted get married to Kirin someday. how long would it take her to feel safe about getting married? not wanting something like that to happen again ever in her life.
20168,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T12:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075555#post1772075555,"Kirin is making plans of his own. He knows Aimi is scared, and he doesn't blame her. He will just have to show her that he's different, that he truly loves her and will never hurt her. This was his plan."
20169,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T16:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075736#post1772075736,"Aimi gets back to Kirn's bedroom she starts to open the bedroom door. slowly then walks in to the bedroom yet stops once. to take her robe off before walking over to the bed. at lest the night gown she had on was not shear. in color it was pink with white lace trim on the bottom of it. she never did like a lot of lace on any of her clothes.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope I did not keep you waiting to long.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover yet stop a few feet from the bed. to kick her slippers off then climes in to the bed."
20170,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T21:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076100#post1772076100,"Kirin just takes Aimi in as she comes in. He's very impressed with the nightie she has chosen to wear. It was so perfectly her. ""You look amazing."" He says, he hadn't heard Aimi speak. He was just that taken with her."
20171,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T22:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076178#post1772076178,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your the only one how gets to see this on me.""</font>she say to Kirin yet giggles softly wondering. what he would do if she had pick out a different night gown that was a bit more sexy? so far she was luck he did not try to attack her. Aimi was trying to please him as well make him happy. if anything happens tonight between them. lets just say she would want to sleep in the morning."
20172,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T17:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077546#post1772077546,"""you've always looked amazing to me."" He says pulling her close for a tender kiss when she gets near the bed. ""I adore you Aimi. I adore you so much."""
20173,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T23:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078131#post1772078131,"Aimi kiss's him back the same way while getting in to the bed.<font color=""Plum"">""I Love you Kirin I want to work with you. to make this mansion in to one of the best orphanages a around."" </font>Aimi says to him in a happy voice not caring. if he had not notice she was trying to look sexy for him in the bedroom."
20174,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T14:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079204#post1772079204,"Kirin lets his hands explore over the nighty. ""You look very sexy."" He says cupping her breasts in his hands."
20175,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T15:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079232#post1772079232,"<font color=""Plum"">""Do you want to play are get some sleep?""</font>she ask Kirin while she started to blush a bit. but knew they should try get some sleep with all the shopping they. had planed for the next day a lot of sleep would do them some good."
20176,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T01:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079905#post1772079905,"""Snuggling sounds good to me right now."" He says massaging her breasts gently."
20177,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T06:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080400#post1772080400,"Aimi snuggles in to his arms yet moved her head a bit. to try get comfortable since what he was doing felt so good right now.<font color=""Plum"">""Fine by me as long we get enough sleep. don't want to fall a sleep in the middle of shopping.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover recalling a time one of her friends. had fell down on to a bench falling fast a sleep on it. the girl had been up all night studying for a test the night before. this happen back when she was still in collage."
20178,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T13:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080545#post1772080545,"Kirin snuggles in, his head is resting on Aimi's chest. ""I love you so much."" He mumbles. ""You are everything I could ever want. I'm only sorry it took me so long to be able to realize it."""
20179,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T20:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081150#post1772081150,"<font color=""Plum"">""I Love you more Kirin. it's okay that you took your time I hope we can get married someday. I think you would be a wonderful husband as well a dad.""</font>she says to him whit a smile on her face hoping. if she did have any dreams right now she would not mind. Aimi wonder if it was okay to admit to her self. she was safe at long last form feeling broken form her ex."
20180,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T03:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084808#post1772084808,"Kirin smiles and pulls her close kissing her deeply. ""You are everything I could ever want."" He says nuzzling her neck."
20181,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T09:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085376#post1772085376,"Aimi kiss's Kirin back deeply and lovingly she warp her arms. around his waist then sighs out with a cute grin on her face.<font color=""Plum"">""Really?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin yet starts to purr at being nuzzled on her neck. how did he all ways find the right spots on her body? he knew the right things say to her no matter what at times. now she wonder why they had go there own ways after high school. to only not speak to each other for a couple of years till she came back form collage? being engaged to the wrong man when the right person for her. was all ways by her side since childhood."
20182,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-07T14:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091300#post1772091300,"Kirin holds her close still nuzzling her. ""Yes really."" Unbeknownst to Aimi Kirin was having the same thoughts as her. He had meant to keep in touch with her, he really had, but his own life had gotten so busy. But maybe, just maybe they are where they are meant to be. Maybe they weren't meant to be together until now."
20183,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-07T22:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092522#post1772092522,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm happy that you are in my life now.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin with a smile on her face. as she kept on nuzzling him for the time being. glad to be in his loving arms just to be held by her lover. so far she was not ready fall a sleep just yet maybe in a hour are two maybe."
20184,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T13:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094077#post1772094077,"Kirin, who had worked hard doing renovations, yawned. ""Just wish I had been in it sooner."" He mumbled softly into her neck. ""Why did we ever let ourselves loose track of each other?"" This is a question he had been wondering for sometime now. He still didn't have an answer for it. He wondered if she would have an answer. Though he would be surprised if she did. Perhaps there wasn't an answer."
20185,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-09T00:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095116#post1772095116,"Aimi think about it for a couple of minutes not saying any words.<font color=""Plum"">""I don't know maybe we just got busy with are own lives?""</font>she says to to him only giving her Lover the only question. she could think of at the moment with a tiny smile on her face. sometimes she wonder if it was because she had not. given her new mailing address,cell are phone number's? after she moved away form here then gone to collage?"
20186,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-09T15:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096214#post1772096214,"""Perhaps, though I'm thinking maybe we were supposed to go our separate ways. Maybe we weren't meant to be together till this moment."" He says kissing her softly."
20187,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-09T20:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096833#post1772096833,"<font color=""Plum"">""I think your right.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin before starting to kiss him back sweetly yet softly. she moved her body closer to his to stay warm. her night gown was comfy yet not as warm. like her handsome's hold around her body it felt wonderfully perfect to her. she hope she could wake up in his arms each day."
20188,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-11T15:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098958#post1772098958,"Kirin yawns a bit, he is getting rather sleepy after his busy day. He starts to drift off to sleep and is soon snoring gently. As he was drifting off to sleep he can't help but think how he must be the luckiest man in the world."
20189,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-11T23:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099424#post1772099424,After a bit Aimi notice he had fallen a sleep she moves her arm's. away form his waist to cover them up with the blanket. as she dose so she starts to yawn happy that. she got to do something around here such as help cook in some way. she fell in to a peaceful sleep that night for the first time in months.<br/><br/>Aimi dreamed about a lot of thing such as them be coming in engaged. opening up the orphanage even finding home's. for some kids after doing long back ground check's on future parents.
20190,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T17:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100475#post1772100475,Kirin woke with the sun. He smiles down at Aimi. He kisses her forehead before he heads to take a shower. He gets in the shower and just grins. He was so happy with what his life was at the moment. He started singing as he showered.
20191,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T02:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101261#post1772101261,The next morning Aimi woke up around 7:30 am yet stay's. in bed laying there unsure if last night was just a dream are not? being with Kirin last night by his side have been cuddling to him. once it was eight am she start to clime out of bed. starts to get dress in the bedroom but sighs out softly. she had forgot her hair brush and other things in her bedroom. she did not want to leave the room with out telling her sweet heart.<br/><br/>So she chose to wait for Kirin to come out of bathroom. so she could let him know she need go to her own bedroom. her hair look like a mess with out brushing it out her long brown hair. was sticking out all over like porcupine needles. at lest her violet eye's where normal looking as all ways.
20192,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T14:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101856#post1772101856,"""Morning gorgeous."" Kirin says coming out of the bathroom a bit later. He has a towel wrapped around the waist. ""The porcupine look is good for you."" He said kissing her cheek."
20193,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T14:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101863#post1772101863,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hey Hunk morning to you as well. you think this mess of hair is cute? you are so odd then. by the way I need go to my bedroom. I'll meet you at breakfast okay.""</font>she says to her Lover but wanted to drool. seeing his handsome hot body like this. Aimi blush like crazy this was her first time seeing Kirin in just a towel. dang it he knew just how to drive her crazy early in the day. she gives him a kiss back on the cheek quickly."
20194,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T15:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101885#post1772101885,"Kirin chuckled seeing her blush at his body. ""Yes I am odd, very odd indeed."" He said laughing. ""I'll meet you at breakfast sexy thing."" He said kissing her cheek."
20195,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T17:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102040#post1772102040,"Aimi give's him a quick kiss on the lips before. start's to walk off go get ready the rest of the way in her own bedroom. she left Kirin's bedroom closing the door behind her. thank goodness her bedroom was easy to find. once in her bedroom she walks in to the bathroom. start to fix her hair first of all but chose to leave it down today. yet puts a bit of make up on not to much of it just enough. so she would look nice when they go out today shopping. yet blush thinking about what he had called her before.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Dang it I left my night gown in his bedroom. better get to breakfast soon it would be rude. to keep him waiting beside's he can be such a kid still.""</font>Aimi says to her self garbing her purse. as well cell phone even made sure she had her wallet too. her old jewelry she wanted to get rid of form her ex."
20196,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-14T19:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103760#post1772103760,"Kirin notices she left her nightgown as he was getting dressed. He puts on a faded pair of jeans and band t-shirt that he had gotten at a concert he had gone to in college. He lets his fingers trail over the nightgown as he puts his wallet in his pocket, attaching the chain to his belt loop. Running a comb quickly through his hair he heads down for breakfast."
20197,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-14T20:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103800#post1772103800,Once she finish up she starts to walk off go down. to breakfast hoping today would be a sunny day. if it rains she would have her make up going down her face. she had a pair bell bottom blue jeans on. with a bit of paint stains on it form her collage years. a shirt with lady and the tramp on it the shirt was a few years old. she wanted to get rid of anything to do with her ex-fiance for good. Aimi gets to dining hall after a nice quite walk. she could smell fresh hot food form the kitchen.
20198,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T17:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106453#post1772106453,"Kirin's laugh echoed from the kitchen as she enters the dinning room. He is in there helping Miss Cora cook, though she would say he was just there to eat the cinnamon rolls."
20199,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T00:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106995#post1772106995,"Aimi hears Kirin laughing she hope he was staying out of trouble.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if he is with Ms.Cora? if so I hope she is not fussing at him.""</font>she says while takeing a seat at the table. waiting to see when he would come in to the room she like the dinning room a bit. even if they fancy table is here at least it was well polish."
20200,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T02:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107183#post1772107183,"""Hey love, thought we would eat in the kitchen,"" he says spotting her. He grabs her hand and leads them to the table where they had ate last night. ""We're having homemade cinnamon rolls."" He says pulling out her chair for her. ""You're looking cute."" He says snuggling her."
20201,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T02:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107242#post1772107242,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right and you have not got in to trouble have you? I don't want Ms.Cora have to get me in to kitchen. to drag you out of there someday.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while trying make a small joke. she snuggles up to him a little before sitting down in the chair. she like the idea of home made cinnamon rolls.knowing they mighty be super sticky then the one's you buy form the store."
20202,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T12:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107680#post1772107680,"""Me cause problems?"" He says with a look of fake hurt on his face. He laughs as he pushes in her chair for her. ""What would you like to drink?"""
20203,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T15:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107777#post1772107777,"Aimi smiles at her Lover while thinking a bit about. if she should have coffee or milk to drink?<font color=""Plum"">""I'll have some milk any kind will do. if I know you well enough like I have in the past. you use to love cause trouble are problems at times you would drag me in to them with you."" </font>she says while choosing what she wanted to drink. even laughing a bit at the old memory's form when they where younger. each time she got drag in one of his ideas. sometimes they turned out to be good at other times they get in trouble."
20204,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T19:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107985#post1772107985,"""Ah my younger days."" he said with a chuckle as he got her a glass of milk. He gets himself one too and then sits down. ""Help yourself."" He says nodding to the tray of cinnamon rolls on the platter on the table. He grabs one and takes a big bite."
20205,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T06:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108883#post1772108883,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks for the milk oh they smell great.""</font>Aimi says while picking up a sticky cinnamon roll goodness. then starts to eat it slowly wondering how one makes the home made kind. sure she can cook some stuff home made too. she just never tried her hand at home made sticky buns like these. she took a lady like bite out of it mostly cause the icing was still warm."
20206,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T19:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109251#post1772109251,"""Miss Cora has always made the best cinnamon rolls."" He says as he grabs a second one."
20207,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T22:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109472#post1772109472,"Aimi finish her first one and sips at her glass of milk. while picking up a other cinnamon roll that was still warm. she puts her glass of milk down before takeing a bite out of cinnamon roll. after she finish chewing what was in her mouth.<font color=""Plum"">""They are great it's no wonder why love her cooking so much.""</font>she says to Kirin as her eye's move around to find a napkin. so she can clean the sweet icing off that was hanging by the end of her lips."
20208,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T23:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109511#post1772109511,"Kirin spots the icing and leans in an kisses the frosting off her lips. ""Yum."" He says licking his lips. He finishes his second roll then sits back content for the moment. He sips at his milk."
20209,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T00:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109576#post1772109576,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hey that tickled a little Kirni.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover with a soft giggles in her voice. she finish her cinnamon roll after a bit. she starts to drink what is left of her milk it was perfectly cold."
20210,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T03:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109795#post1772109795,"Kirin looks at the plate of cinnamon rolls debating on grabbing another one. He chews his bottom lip, he knows he'll be uncomfortable if he eats another, but they are so much better the first day."
20211,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T04:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109821#post1772109821,"Aimi finish her glass of milk puts the glass down on the table. she was all ready full form having to of the yummy cinnamon rolls.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope it's all right if we stop at pawn shop. there is some old stuff I want to sell.""</font>she ask him while noticing he was looking at the plate of cinnamon rolls. wondering if he was still hungry are not? she stay's seated in her seat for the time being."
20212,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T04:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109829#post1772109829,"""Oh of course."" He says smiling at her. ""You ready to go?"" He asks. He decides to be good and not eat a third cinnamon roll."
20213,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T04:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109840#post1772109840,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I'm ready to go when you are. what do you still need to change this place in orphanage?""</font>Aimi says trying to recall what he had said the other day. to bad it takes her mind to wake up a bit more then her body. at lest her memory's are all right but they can be a bit confusing at times."
20214,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T14:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110175#post1772110175,"""Don't worry I have a list."" He said standing and pulling out her chair.<br/><br/>""You to have fun."" Miss Cora says. ""I assume you won't be needing lunch.""<br/><br/>""That's right. We'll be eating lunch out."""
20215,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T16:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110212#post1772110212,"Aimi get's up form the chair then kiss Kirin on the cheek.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks,thank you for the fresh cinnamon rolls Ms.Cora.""</font>she says in a happy voice yet grabs a napkin with her free hand. unsure if anything form breakfast was on her face again. but was glad to know one of them knew what they need to get. was it a nice day for a walk are for a ride?"
20216,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T01:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110564#post1772110564,"""No problem dear."" Miss Cora says with a smile as she started to clean up.<br/><br/>""So I was wondering if you might be up for a ride on my motorcycle."" Kirin says as they head out of the kitchen."
20217,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T04:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110923#post1772110923,"<font color=""Plum"">""But how we will be able to bring stuff home?""</font>Aimi says to him while wondering if it was safe to ride on? she was sacred of somethings like air balloons mostly cause of how high up. in the air they can go it freak her out at lest a motorcycle was on the ground. yet hope Kirin had a spare helmet are she would not get on it."
20218,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T04:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110930#post1772110930,"""We can have all the stuff delivered."" He says grinning as they head to the garage. The garage had used to be the stables. He opens the garage. There are many bikes, and cars. Some in working order, some being built. He goes and grabs a couple helmets."
20219,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T18:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111381#post1772111381,"Aimi walks with Kirin yet notice there was a lot of car's in here. she could recall this use to be a stable that had horse's in it.<font color=""Plum"">""Hey what happen to the horse's? I'm sure some of kids would have like horse's are pony rides.""</font>she says to Kirin hoping he gave the horse's up to nice people. not wanting them go to a glue factory old horse where so sweet."
20220,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T13:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112262#post1772112262,"""My dad and I got into restoring cars a bit before he died."" Kirin says with a small smile. ""I just can't bring myself to get rid of our projects."" He knew the kids would love horses but this had bee special to him and his dad. He lets out a soft sigh. ""Maybe I'll get rid of a few things. Make half of it back into a working stable."" He says grabbing a couple of helmets. He hasn't worked on the cars since his dad died. Maybe it was time to let go."
20221,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T20:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112465#post1772112465,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Kirin I think you should try work on them. when you can are you sure you want to give some of it up? if you don't want to we can all ways take the kids to the zoo.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover while she gives him a soft yet quick hug. after a bit she takes a helmet then try's put it on the right way. she wonder what type of motorcycle he own's? knowing a few kind have side cars for people to sit down in."
20222,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T13:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113128#post1772113128,"""I haven't worked on them since they died."" He says softly as he helps her put her helmet. ""Seems rather silly to keep them if I'm not going to work on them."" Soon he has his own helmet on as well. ""So would you rather ride in a side car or behind me? I have bikes with both options."""
20223,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T00:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113487#post1772113487,"Aimi blush's a bit as he help her with the helmet.<font color=""Plum"">""I would like to ride behind you Love. I just hope this is safe I'm a bit scared since. this will be my first time on a motorcycle.""</font>she says to Kirin while waiting for him to take out a motorcycle. now she wish she pick out a backpack purse to keep on her back."
20224,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T00:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113512#post1772113512,"Kirin picks out a mid size bike. It has saddle type bags on the side. ""You can put your purse in the bag if you would like."" He says with a smile. He offers to take her purse for her."
20225,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T04:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113744#post1772113744,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds like a safe place for my purse.""</font>Aimi says while she hands her purse to Kirin. so he can put it in one of the saddle bags for safe keeping. yet wonder is she would be sitting behind his back?"
20226,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T18:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114074#post1772114074,"""You want to sit in front of me or behind me?"" He asks her. He was alright either way. He had done it both ways."
20227,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T21:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116398#post1772116398,"Aimi thinks for a few minutes trying to pick out what would. be the best option for the both of them for this ride.<font color=""Plum"">""I'll ride behind you Kirin. besides I don't want to distract you when you busy driving."" </font>she says to her Lover while unsure if this  thing had seat belts."
20228,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T21:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116421#post1772116421,"""Alright, get on and hold on tight."" He said swing his leg over the bike. It had been a long while since he had been out on one of his bikes."
20229,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T22:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116438#post1772116438,"Aimi gets on and warps her arms around Kirni's upper waist. she holds on tight but snuggles her head in to his back. to be fair she was scared this being her first time on a motorcycle. for most of the ride she keeps quite only talking when they stop at red lights.<font color=""Plum"">""I don't know if I'll ever get use to this.""</font>Aimi says in a soft voice only loud enough so he can hear her speaking. happy that she pick out something that would not blow in the wind."
20230,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T16:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117228#post1772117228,"""I never tire of this."" Kirin says with a smile as they start up again. Soon the getting to the parking area downtown and he parks the bike putting down the kickstand. He waits for her to get off before getting off himself."
20231,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T18:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117339#post1772117339,"<font color=""Plum"">""How do you get this helmet off?""</font>she ask Kirin after she had gotten off of his bike. she was having trouble getting the helmet off. Aimi wonder if her hair  would be a mess are not? due to the helmet feeling a bit hot when she had it on. she waits for her Lover to get off of the bike hoping he would help her."
20232,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T18:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117355#post1772117355,"Kirin helps her get her helmet off he takes his off as well. He stashes them in the storage area of the bike. He hands her her purse. ""Ready to go?"" He asks smiling at her."
20233,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T19:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117371#post1772117371,"Aimi gives Kirin a quick kiss on the cheek then takes her purse.<font color=""Plum"">""Yep I  sure am so where should we go to first? if it's okay can we look in a few pet shops please? just to see if they have any cute puppies for fun.""</font>Aimi ask knowing it mighty be to early to look at cute puppies. but she wanted to see what kind of breeds where out there. she wanted something small but not a large breed. a medium breed would do even some breeds where so pretty."
20234,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T20:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117447#post1772117447,"""We can go to the pet store and look, but if we do end up getting a dog we'll go through a friend of mine."" He says. He sees the confused look on her face as they walk. ""I have a friend who keeps a database of reputable breeders."" He explains with a smile. He takes her hand and kisses the back of it."
20235,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T20:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117462#post1772117462,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right Kirin I'm happy you know someone about puppies. I have heard that some pet shops use puppy mills. I think that is so sad how would want to do such a horrible thing.""</font>she says to him while they walk to the first store. but could not recall the last time she had been down town. for a full day after having a warm breakfast that was just perfect."
20236,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T03:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118248#post1772118248,"""Yeah. It's good to know people. We can still stop at the pet store if you would like."" He says as they walk."
20237,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T05:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118368#post1772118368,"Aimi thinks a bit before speaking about wanting go to a pet shop still.<font color=""Plum"">""I would like to stop at the pet shop. but I hope not to fall in love with a few cute puppies."" </font>Aimi says knowing it is quite easy to fall for a sweet face pup. when there is so many to chose form at a pet shop. she wonder what kind of dog Kirin would like if they are able to get one?"
20238,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T13:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118584#post1772118584,"""I will have to make some calls to see if we can have a dog with the kids. Though I'm sure we can."" He says as he walks with her to the pet store. When they get there he holds the door open for her."
20239,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T22:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119109#post1772119109,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you.""</font>she says while walking in to the pet shop it was noisy in here. yet Aimi starts to look around she found a few cute puppies. in a play area there was different breeds in sprat groups. first group was toy and small dog's breeds,next group was medium size breed puppies the last group was the large breeds. she giggled when spotting a sweet Husky puppy it was pure white. had blue eye's that was begging her to pick it up with big puppy eyes."
20240,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T23:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120421#post1772120421,Kirin just watches her as she looks at the puppies. He really does hope she won't fall in love with any of them. Though he's falling in love with a few of them himself.
20241,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-30T02:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120666#post1772120666,"Aimi notice a few poodles in a group she laugh softly as they. kept trying to jump up trying to get out of there play area.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin what kind of dog breed do you like? I like the husky and the poodles so far.""</font>Aimi ask him so far she had yet to fall in love with a puppy. while waiting for his answer she saw a lovely rough collie. she thinks a bit before asking one of pet shop staff members about the dog breed."
20242,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-30T04:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120770#post1772120770,"""I think a collie might be best. I had one of those growing up. Very nice and good with kids."" Kirin states with a smile. He does wonder how much longer Aimi will be as they do have other errands to run today. Though he won't rush her into finishing up. He doesn't want to be that kind of man."
20243,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-30T19:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121206#post1772121206,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have to agree with you should we go to a other shop now? I hope your friend knows someone how breeds collies.""</font>she says to Kirin while getting a pamphlet about the pet shop. she even got a book on the breed so starts head to counter to pay for it. the pet shop worker tolled her they where a great breed plus. kids love playing with this dog breed. she wonder if Kirin all ready had a book on this dog breed?"
20244,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T19:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122672#post1772122672,"""Most likely they do."" He says as they head out of the pet store. Soon they are at the outdoor store. Kirin starts looking at climbing structures and other outdoor play things."
20245,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T19:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122686#post1772122686,"Aimi look at some of stuff for kids to clime on even some play sets. at times she would point out something to Kirin. like one for the big kids one for the smaller kids are toddlers to play on.<font color=""Plum"">""Do you still have that big tree in your back yard? a tire swing would be a fun idea at lest two kids at a time on one."" </font>Aimi says recalling when she use to be able to use a tire swing at school. still that tore the tree down to make room for pre-k kids play ground."
20246,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T04:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124601#post1772124601,"""That's something to think about."" Kirin says with a smile as they continue to look ""Sometimes I wish there weren't so many choices."" He is getting a bit overwhelmed. ""I was thinking of getting picnic tables to put out under the trees for the older kids to do their homework at."""
20247,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T07:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125079#post1772125079,"<font color=""Plum"">""Fresh air while doing homework sounds nice. I guess they would have to stay inside if it rains.""</font>she says to her Lover with a happy sounding voice. but was happy to hear he would think about her idea. Aimi wonder about what the older kids would like in there room's. yet she never ask Kirni if the older boy's and girls would each have there own room's are not. even she knew some older kids need there own space for there private time."
20248,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T21:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126105#post1772126105,"""I already have a room in the process of being set up as a study room."" HE says with a smile. ""Actually I have a friend from college who is going to build the picnic tables for me."" He says as they continue to walk around the store."
20249,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T22:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126179#post1772126179,"Aimi smiles hearing Kirni say his collage friend would build the picnic tables.<font color=""Plum"">""I was wondering what are you going to do about. room's for the older kids? like per-teen and teenagers?""</font>Aimi ask him unsure if two teenagers would share bedrooms. such as having a roommates for older kids? some older kids not around per-teen age mighty be all right with room mates."
20250,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T12:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128765#post1772128765,"""I have room enough to take six teenagers and have them have their own rooms."" He said. He has started writing stuff down. He wasn't sure if he would order today or not."
20251,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T01:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129516#post1772129516,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm happy to hear that and should we go to a other store. once we finish in here? did you pick out any computers for the kids to use?""</font>she ask Kirin knowing some places her computer rooms. for young kids to use even at schools other then a library."
20252,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-06T19:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131707#post1772131707,"""I have a friend who is going to come and help me put a computer lab together."" He said. ""I think I need to think on what to get  at this store."" He said with a small smile. ""I've seen several things I want."""
20253,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T01:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132070#post1772132070,"Aimi go's quite after speaking knowing he should. be thinking about what he needs form this store.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sorry I keep asking so many questions Handsome."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover while talking with a soft sounding voice. while looking at some stuff with her eye's mostly. maybe she should pick out a lamp for her bedroom?"
20254,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T01:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133809#post1772133809,"""No it's alright. We can come back."" He says as he jots down a few more notes. He puts his arm around her waist as they head out of the store. ""So anything you want to look for?"" He asks as the walk up the sidewalk."
20255,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T02:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133889#post1772133889,"<font color=""Plum"">""Do you know of any good shops that sales lamps? I wanted to buy a few things for my bedroom. to have some fun trying to decorate it.""</font>she says to Kirin in a happy voice with a smile on her face. truth be tolled she was not use to such fancy things. that where in her bedroom Aimi notice there had been no book shelf. she has some stuff in storage but wonder if mouse's are rats. did are did not get to it yet by now? it was in there for five years now she kept the payments up on it."
20256,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-10T21:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136013#post1772136013,"""We can go anywhere you want."" HE said. He leads her to a lightening store that has all sorts of lamps and stuff. ""What else do you need for the room?"""
20257,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-10T23:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136139#post1772136139,"Aimi think's about what else she would like in her bedroom. besides the lamp and bookshelf  maybe something to ad onto the wall's? yet she was unsure if it should be painting are few poster's?<font color=""Plum"">""I do need a bookshelf maybe something to decorate my wall's with. so far I do not know what I would like on the wall's as of yet.""</font>Aimi says to him as they head to the lightening store. she wonder about what else should she get for her bedroom?"
20258,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T13:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138297#post1772138297,"""If you want I have some pictures mom made that are framed that you could hang on your walls if you wanted."" He say with a smile as they walk around the lamp store. ""She would have liked you to use them."" He says leaning in and kissing her cheek. ""And if you are willing to wait I can have a custom bookcase made for you. Or we can get you a temporary bookcase and still have one made for you."""
20259,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T20:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138886#post1772138886,"<font color=""Plum"">""Are you sure your Mother would want me to use them? I feel sort of guilty in a way that. we did not get a chance to talk before her passing.""</font>she says to Kirin in a quite sounding voice. yet kiss him back on the cheek with a lightly blush on her cheeks. Aimi was thinking about what he said about a custom bookshelf idea. she stop a few times to look at some lamps so far.<br/><br/>It was hard for her to think of what sort of lamp. would go well with her bedroom the way it was painted right now.<font color=""Plum"">""Your going to spoil me to death aren't you? I don't want a custom bookshelf. just one that can hold my book's I all ready own but it has been a long time. since I check on my storage unit to see if they are still in good shape."" </font>Aimi says thinking about if the storage unit was still safe. form the nasty things a such as mice,rats and flooding waters."
20260,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T00:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139335#post1772139335,"""I know she wouldn't mind. Right now they are in storage. She would want somebody to enjoy them."" He smiles. ""But the ones you can buy in the stores aren't that nice though."" He commentes with a small smile. ""Oh if you want I can have the room painted in any color you want if you see a lamp that you like and it doesn't go with paint in the room"
20261,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T00:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139371#post1772139371,"Aimi stops walking then gives her Lover a big hug.<font color=""Plum"">""I'll use them then to make you both happy. Krini Dear that is sweet of you to offer to have my room painted. in a color that I like,I think. I've found the perfect lamp for my bedroom.""</font>Aimi says while pointing out a victorian style lamp. in the shape of a gas lamp that had painted flowers on it. she had read the tag carefully it was a plug in lamp. the one in her bedroom right now was to fancy for her."
20262,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T13:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139951#post1772139951,"""Oh that lamp is perfect for the room. And mom has some paintings stored away that will compliment it nicely."" Kirin said with a smile. He helps her get the lamp and pays to have it delivered to the mansion. They then head to a supply store to buy things for the play areas for the older kids and the younger kids. Kirin walks around the store and soon has lots of stuff in his cart. He is really glad that most of the stores will deliver."
20263,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T20:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140323#post1772140323,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks and that is wonderful to hear.""</font>she says to Kirin this time she let him. do his own thing in the supply store not knowing. what he all ready had plus still need for the play areas. Aimi was shock by how quickly the basket had a lot of stuff in it."
20264,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T01:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140698#post1772140698,Kirin has tumbling mats and all sorts of fun things for the young kids play room he also starts getting stuff for the teens play room.
20265,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T02:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140878#post1772140878,"Aimi thinks about what type of book's the kid's and teen's would like? she keeps by her Lovers side not wanting to get lost in the store. she even think about if he had gotten any bored games? even bored games could be fun on a rainy day. besides video games plus they can play with it. if the lights go out due to a bad rain storm.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if the kids would need a night light? the younger ones are babies room would need one for sure.""</font>Aimi say while talking to her self about this. she mighty still some old stuff toy's for the kids to play with. for the teenagers she had some old chapter books they could read."
20266,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-15T17:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142635#post1772142635,"""I am thinking of staying away from video games."" He comments as he buys more stuff. ""Oh and after this we will hit the bookstore. We'll get all kinds of books to put in the library. Oh and I want to get some oversized pillows, and some beanbag chairs for the library as well."""
20267,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-15T21:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143003#post1772143003,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have some old chapter book's maybe I could. add them to the library if you think they are age appropriate. for the older kids,your idea of over sized pillows and bean bag chair's. is a great one heck I mighty want to get a chair for my room. but I forgot what type of chair it is but they are comfy.""</font>she says to Kirin yet understood they would go to the book store next. at lest he let her know about staying away form video games. but would he let the kids play with some pc games? just ones that could help teach them learning games should be okay maybe?"
20268,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T00:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143302#post1772143302,"""Only educational games will be allowed."" He said with a smile as they checked out and he arranged to have the stuff delivered. ""I think we should stop for a snack somewhere before heading to the book store."" He commented as they walked out of the store."
20269,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T02:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143494#post1772143494,"Aimi give's him a hug yet wanted to laugh softly. she was unsure how many hours they had been out for so far. maybe a snack of some sort would be a good idea.<font color=""Plum"">""Do you have any place in mind are what kind of snack you want?""</font>Aimi ask her Lover while thinking about what would. be a nice snack to have but it deepens on what time it is for her."
20270,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T02:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143497#post1772143497,"""Well what are you in the mood for?"" He asks as they head out onto the street. He could and would eat almost anything. He wasn't picky at all."
20271,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T03:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143573#post1772143573,"<font color=""Plum"">""Some cake would be nice with a cup of rose are mint tea.""</font>she says to Kirin yet wonder if. he knew of a cafe are bakery they could go sit down in. sometimes she felt like a stranger in this town after. even if she had moved back here a few years ago with her ex. Aimi wanted nothing more to have her Father back home. so far since moving in she kept quite about asking. what time dose the mail comes around each day. not wanting to be rude it mighty take a while before. he would get her letter sometimes it would take months. before her father even would get a letter form home are send one back to them."
20272,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T03:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143586#post1772143586,"""Cake and tea it is."" He says leading her up the street to a quaint little bakery. He orders their food and brings it to her."
20273,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T03:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143613#post1772143613,"Aimi blush softly a little when he came back so quickly. the bakery was cute for it's size plus it smelled great in here.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you now lets see what kind of cake did,you pick out for me? I did not say what kind I wanted before we walk in.""</font>Aimi says as she waits for Kirin to take his cake first. she wonder if he recalled her dislike cherry's do to there pits they have in them."
20274,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T03:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143635#post1772143635,"""I picked out cherry almond green tea for you."" He says with a smile. He sits down. ""I hope that's alright."""
20275,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T04:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143701#post1772143701,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin I think I should go pick out a other tea. you seem to have forgotten I dislike cherry's do to there pits. but thanks for trying to get me a tea Love."" </font>she says to him before starting to get out of her seat. picking up the tea yet stops really quick to give. him a quick kiss on the cheek then walks off. to the counter to get a new tea she takes a few minutes. to wait on her new tea a mint green tea it was nice smooth tea.<br/><br/>After a bit she walks back over to the table with her new tea.<font color=""Plum"">""Sorry for the wait this place has so many choices. when it comes to tea they got here. how did you ever find such a nice bakery?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin with a happy smile on her face as she carefully. puts the cup of tea down on to the table steam was coming up form it."
20276,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-16T12:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143949#post1772143949,"""It's just cherry flavoring. I didn't think you would have minded that. No pits to be had."" He says as she stands. He is glad to know they have an exchange policy if you don't like the tea you ordered they will give you a new one for free. He does feel bad none the less. He picks at his scone a bit while he waits for her to come back. ""Mom used to bring me here when I was younger."" He says with a small smile."
20277,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T01:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772146866#post1772146866,"Aimi starts to sit down in to her seat yet gave him a sad smile.<font color=""Plum"">""Your Mom was all ways so nice to me. I wish I could have talk with her a bit more at times. but you should not feel bad I'm just picky about cherry things.""</font>Aimi says with a softly laugh in her voice. after a bit she starts to try a bit of her cake. she all was like american sweets are chain's for some reason."
20278,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T02:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147009#post1772147009,"""They make everything here, fresh everyday."" Kirin says sipping his drink. He loves this place so much."
20279,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T03:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147193#post1772147193,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear I do like fresh sweets.""</font>she says before takeing a sip of her own tea. she all ways like chocolate roll cake with strawberry's on top when she has mint green tea. Aimi was happy Kirin took her to this bakery today everything is great."
20280,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T16:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147637#post1772147637,"Kirin smiles, he was never much into sweets. But he did enjoy good tea. This place had some of the best. ""Oh remind me when we get to the bookstore I need to grab cookbooks as well."
20281,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T18:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147794#post1772147794,"Aimi eats a bit of her cake yet dose not eat it to fast. she finish it after five minutes saving the strawberry for last.<font color=""Plum"">""Do you want to try your hand at cooking? are is it a gift for miss Cora?""</font>Aimi says in a soft voice while holding back a laugh. then takes a long drink of her tea it was just right. the heat form the cup was not to hot to handle but still warm."
20282,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T01:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148456#post1772148456,"""Miss Cora wants to start some cooking classes with the kids. She asked for me to pick up some cookbooks, that way she can give the kids copies of the recipes she teaches them."" He says with a smile."
20283,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T04:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148709#post1772148709,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sure that would be fun for the kids to learn how to cook.""</font>she says in a happy voice understanding Miss.Cora's idea. as long it's simple things the kids can learn how to cook at first. they should be fine till they move on to the harder stuff later on. Aimi finish's her tea off ready to go walking again with Kirin."
20284,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T16:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149073#post1772149073,"""I do have a problem though."" Kirin says as they walk to the bookstore. ""I can't for the life of me come up with a good name for the orphanage. Do you have any ideas?"""
20285,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T00:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149651#post1772149651,"Aimi thinks after he ask her that question at random. she never thought of any names for a orphanage before.<font color=""Plum"">""I don't have any ideas have you tried to pick one out at random?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin as she holds on to his hand softly. if they where lucky maybe a book could help them out. to think of a name for the orphanage at lest it would be worth a try."
20286,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T03:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150160#post1772150160,"""I have, none of them have sounded right."" He says as they walk up the street."
20287,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T05:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150407#post1772150407,"<font color=""Plum"">""Should we try look in some book's for some ideas? maybe look on the internet when we go back home. I'll try think of something if that will be of some help.""</font>she says to her Lover in a soft voice trying not to day dream. Aimi had the oddest habit of day dreaming at random at times. which is not a good thing when walking around a city are town."
20288,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-20T13:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150634#post1772150634,"""Yeah. That might work."" He says leading her into the multistory bookstore. Kirin grabs a cart and heads to the children and young adult area of the store. ""Hmmm should I get multiple copies of books? And if so how many?"""
20289,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-21T00:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151304#post1772151304,"Aimi flows Kirin for now she was thinking about going to look. for some comics are romance novels to see. if she would find something new to read for a bit of fun.<font color=""Plum"">""If we do get multiple copies of some book's. but the first thing you would need to know is how many kids are teen's. will be at your place that would be like to read.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while thinking about what he had ask her. but what if some of the kids are teens do not know how to read? then they would need some book's teach them how to read."
20290,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-21T02:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151509#post1772151509,"""Hmmm good point. Maybe I'll start out with some popular titles, and some classics and go from there."" He says starting to pull books off the shelves."
20291,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-21T02:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151612#post1772151612,"<font color=""Plum"">""I hear there is book series called Harry Potter. I'm not sure what age range it starts at. yet I did notice library's carry more then one copy of each book.""</font>she says recalling some of her collage room mates making a fuss. when they could not get a copy of a book they'd been hoping to read. but Aimi was fine if a book was not at the library. she would wait a till the book would come back to read it. she never made a fuss just pick out a book that look good to read."
20292,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-21T18:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152215#post1772152215,"""Middle school, no younger then that."" He grabs double copies of what he'd already gotten. ""We'll start with two of everything and the more popular series I can come back and get more copies."" He says with a smile."
20293,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-22T00:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152589#post1772152589,"Aimi stands by the basket out of her Lover's way for the time being. as she try's to think of where the romance novels and manga's where at?<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder where they keep the romance novels in this book store? are the manga for that matter?""</font>Aimi ask her self in a soft voice as she was unsure. how big this place is with how many floor's are if she could get lost in here?"
20294,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-23T17:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154431#post1772154431,"""Manga are somewhere in this area."" He says looking up. ""Yeah right over there."" He points to the sign that says manga. ""I couldn't begin to tell you where the romance novels are though."""
20295,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T00:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154921#post1772154921,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you for pointing the way out to me I'm going. to take a look at the manga section I'll come back afterwords. besides I don't know where the information desk is around this store.""</font>she says to Kirin yet hope he was okay with her going to do her own thing. in a store with him by her side for a little while. but did not question how he knew where the manga was at. she wonder if he is a manga fan of some action manga?"
20296,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-25T17:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156754#post1772156754,"Kirin kisses her cheek. ""Have fun. Oh and the information desk is at the front of the store near where we came in."" He goes back to collecting up books."
20297,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-25T20:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156991#post1772156991,"Aimi gives Kirin a quick kiss on the cheek back.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks for telling me I'll have a bit of fun. just come get me when your ready go to the next store.""</font>Aimi says to him knowing if she pick's up a manga are romance novel. she would read a bit of it to see if it's any good to her liking. she lets go of his hand then starts to walk off to the manga section. hoping to find some good books that where new to her."
20298,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-26T04:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157667#post1772157667,"""You might have to come fetch me."" He says knowing how he could easily loose track of time when books are involved. He watches her head toward the manga as he goes back to choosing books."
20299,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-26T05:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157724#post1772157724,She walks off after a bit Aimi was takeing her time looking at all of the manga. they had so many new one's to chose form she mighty. have to go get a basket that is once she pick a series out. after about twenty minutes she had pick out some fantasy manga. she even found some Sonic X comic's close by. she pick up the new issue as well any old ones they had out.<br/><br/>Aimi ad gone back up to the front of the store to grab a basket. not wanting carry the book's since there was a bit of them. she went to information desk found out where the romance novels are at. yet went back get the book's she pick out before hand. then once she got them head off to the romance novel's.
20300,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-26T22:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158138#post1772158138,"Kirin is now in the cookbook section. He picks a variety of cookbooks out for Miss Cora. He whistles as he works. He enjoys shopping, which most people find strange. Most of his guy friends he had in high school teased him for liking to shop."
20301,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-27T01:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158349#post1772158349,Aimi found a few new romance novels at lest it look's pretty good. the cover was not to sexy thank goodness for that. after a bit she starts to walk off try finding the cooking book's. to go see if Kirin is around there knowing he might. be getting some book's for Ms.Cora since she wanted. to teach the kids how to cook that would be fun maybe she could help her out?
20302,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-27T14:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158846#post1772158846,"Kirin is still in the cookbook section. He smiles when he saw Aimi. ""You find anything?"" He asks seeing her. ""I just have to go get baby and kid books then we'll be done."
20303,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-27T21:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159138#post1772159138,"<font color=""Plum"">""I found some manga's and a few romance novels. okay I wonder if my parents kept any of my old kid book's?"" </font>she says to Kirin with a smile on her face thinking. about her mom but had forgot her dad was still in the war. she hope he would send a new letter sometime soon."
20304,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-28T13:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160228#post1772160228,"""Oh that would be wonderful if they did. And if you are willing to give them to the cause."" He says heading to the checkout. He will arrange to have all the books delivered. It was good to come from money sometimes."
20305,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-28T23:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160622#post1772160622,"Aimi giggles a bit before giving Kirin a quick hug.<font color=""Plum"">""I would be willing give them to the cause besides. if I know my mother well enough she has something in the attic oh dear. I hope she did not find my old baby clothes. she was so excited about the wedding she had been digging in the attic. for my old baby stuff she was hoping for a grand baby. till what happened that is."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover yet had a hold of her basket with book's in it. she blush a bit when talking about her baby stuff. mostly cause her mom was a bit crazy at times."
20306,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-29T18:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161334#post1772161334,"""Yeah, my mom saved all my baby stuff. I'm going to be using the clothes for the babies we have in the orphanage. Might as well put them to good use. And if we ever have children of our own we can always buy new clothes."" He says as the two of them head to the front of the store."
20307,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T00:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161859#post1772161859,"<font color=""Plum"">""If you say that again I think I mighty faint. I'm not sure if I am even ready for kids of are own yet.""</font>she says to Kirin with a small smile on her face to him. yet it did not shock her hear his mom saved his old baby stuff. Aimi takes her cell phone out to give her mother a phone call. he made a point it would be okay use there old baby stuff. for the orphanage she wonder if her god mom are dad saved any baby toy's?"
20308,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T03:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162022#post1772162022,"""I'll have to hit the attic when we get home."" He mumbles. He is next in line and grabbing Aimi's basket of stuff as well goes to pay and set up delivery."
20309,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T04:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162112#post1772162112,"Aimi nods her head in agreement to Kirin. as she talks with her mother for a few minutes but finish pretty quickly. she was right her mother saved all of her baby stuff. she close her cell pone up but was happy.<font color=""Plum"">""I got good news my mom saved all of my baby stuff. plus all of my old baby as well kid's books.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover once Kirin had finish checking out. she wonder if they should go pick that stuff up tomorrow? that is if Kirin did not have any plans are meeting right that is."
20310,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-01T03:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163441#post1772163441,"(OOC: I am jealous of your gold. *prods*)<br/><br/>Soon the books are being packed to be delievered. ""I think that's enough shopping for one day."" Kirin says with a smile. ""Why don't we go to the park."" He says offering her his arm."
20311,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-01T21:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164485#post1772164485,"<font color=""Plum"">""I agree with you going to the park sounds nice. maybe after we are done there we can go have some fun maybe?""</font>she ask Kirin knowing what they just bought would be sent to the house. yet she did not mind waiting go to the pawn shop on a other day."
20312,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-02T04:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165439#post1772165439,"""Where did you have in mind for this fun?"" He asks as they walk out of the store and head towards the park."
20313,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-02T04:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165455#post1772165455,"Aimi giggles as she had a good idea but was unsure. if this city still had a video game arcade still. if not maybe they could go blowing instead?<font color=""Plum"">""How about going to a video game arcade?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin in a happy voice but did not mind walking to the park. it would be nice besides being on his motorcycle for a little while."
20314,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-02T17:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166019#post1772166019,"""Oh, I haven't been to an arcade in ages."" He says with a huge grin. ""We'll have to see if the one I used to go to is still open."" His is very glad that all the stores in town would do deliveries. Far less stressful this way. He checks the time. ""So did you want to go out for dinner? Cause if you do I am going to need to call Miss Cora and tell her we won't be dining at home tonight."""
20315,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-03T01:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166978#post1772166978,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my is it that late all ready? I'm happy you like my idea Kirin lets eat at home tonight. besides Ms.Cora's cooking is so good.""</font>she says to him while thinking it out but wanted him. to have some fun even if they are out just for today form the mansion."
20316,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-03T15:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167641#post1772167641,"""Alright then we'll finish our walk through park, go play some games at the arcade then home for dinner."" He says as they walk through park."
20317,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-04T02:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168654#post1772168654,"Aimi like takeing a walk around the park it was so nice out. but wonder what would happen if it starts to rain?<font color=""Plum"">""I hope it is still open if not. I found a retro style video game arcade here in town. found it when I came back form collage of all time's.""</font>Aimi says while laughing softly it was her high school friends. idea to go some type of retro place to hang out at."
20318,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-04T15:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169376#post1772169376,"""Oh that might be fun. I'm hoping the old place is still open."" He says as the head up the street to where the arcade had used to stand. He really doesn't want this day to end."
20319,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-05T01:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170314#post1772170314,"<font color=""Plum"">""What should we do if it's not open? to be fair I only recall the street name of the one I know.""</font>she says to him being honest but wonder. which one he had gone to before? Aimi wonder what stuff Ms.Cora was cooking up for dinner? what sort of sweet treats tat Kirin mighty get his hand's on too."
20320,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-05T13:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170677#post1772170677,"""Oh look it's still open."" He say with a smile as he leads her in to the arcade. He heads to the coin machine and soon has a cup of quarters. ""So what do you want to play first?"" He says with a grin."
20321,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-05T22:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171107#post1772171107,"Aimi thinks for a few minutes as she look's around with her eye's. after a bit she found the Ms.Pacman game she had not played. with that game for a long time but wonder how long she would last?<font color=""Plum"">""How about some air hockey? I know I'll play ms.pacman before we leave here."" </font>Aimi says to Kirin she was thinking if they had any claw games. they are so temping to play even if you don't win anything form it."
20322,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T03:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171583#post1772171583,"""Sure air hockey should be fun."" Kirin says with a smile."
20323,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T03:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171598#post1772171598,"<font color=""Plum"">""I do recall my cousin's have one it was a lot of fun. lets go find the air hokey table.""</font>she says to her Lover while starting to walk to find it. this place look pretty big to her but did not see a lot of people here. maybe kids did not like these type of places anymore? Aimi hope the kids that come to live in the orphanage would be happy. knowing Kirin was working hard on it for the kids that would. come once it opens up for the first time yet it could take. maybe a few days before kids get brought in."
20324,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T04:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171647#post1772171647,"""oh tomorrow background checks and stuff are getting done and they are bringing me a list of other people to help out that I can choose from."" He says with a smile as they find the air hockey table. ""So you ready for this? I should warn you I am a very competitive player."""
20325,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T09:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171814#post1772171814,"Aimi laughs softly hearing him say he was a very competitive player.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I just want to have some fun right now. aw I hope you find some nice people to work for the  orphanage.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin picking up one of the air hockey paddles up. she waits for him to chose which one he wanted to use. she did not care about what color to use at lest this would be a fun game. yet she wonder if he would get one of these for the play room?"
20326,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-07T16:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173520#post1772173520,"Kirin grabbes his paddle and puts in the money. He gets the puck and grabs putting it on the table. ""You ready?"" He asks with a smile."
20327,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T00:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174316#post1772174316,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yeah I'm ready lets start.""</font>she says to her Lover holding on to her paddle. ready to play some air hockey hoping to see a different side of Kirin. she smiles happily wondering if a fair. still comes to town any more like it did. when they where younger that would be something fun to do with the kids."
20328,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-09T03:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176194#post1772176194,Kirin starts the game. He is soon up two nothing and he is all smiles. His eyes are sparkling.
20329,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-09T04:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176204#post1772176204,Aimi giggles yet hits the puck trying to at lest get one goal. if not oh well she could all ways try her luck with a claw game. maybe even try play a race game with Kirin if he won't be to hard on her.
20330,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T19:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178152#post1772178152,"Soon the game is over. Kirin only won by two points. ""Good game."" He says grinning"
20331,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T22:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178400#post1772178400,"<font color=""Plum"">""So do you want to pick out the next game? if not I am up for a try at a few crane games.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin with a happy smile on her face to him. he was rarely good at air hockey. at lest it was a lot of fun to play such a fun game with him."
20332,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T15:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179274#post1772179274,"""Crane games sound good."" He says with a smile as he sets his air hockey paddle down."
20333,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T23:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179759#post1772179759,Aimi put the hockey paddle down then starts to walk off. to find a area are wall where they keep the crane games at. she wonder if it would be plush are jewelry crane claw games? she knew both where a bit hard to play.
20334,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-12T00:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179794#post1772179794,Kirin just follows her. He loves being out with her.
20335,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-12T06:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180365#post1772180365,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh here they are come on Kirin lets try one out.""</font>she says to him while walking over to a wall. that was lined with crane games some where older. a few where newer looking both plush and jewelry ones. Aimi walks over to a sage crane game trying to see what type of plush they have in it."
20336,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-13T04:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181635#post1772181635,Kirin hands her some quarters and just contemplates the cranes. He's never been good at these things.
20337,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T02:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182714#post1772182714,"Aimi gives Kirin a quick kiss on the cheek. then walks over to a other sage claw she not they had lady and the tramp Disney plush's. she puts a few quarters in at first she had a bit of trouble. after her third try she got a lady plush that fell in. when she had a hold of tramp plush on the claw.<font color=""Plum"">""Wow a two in one I never gotten one in a long time.""</font>Aimi says with a happy smile on her face then get both plush out of it. she walks over to Kirin holding on to both of the plush toy's.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""I'm done with the crane games for now. do you want to pick out a game now?""</font>she ask her Lover while thinking about giving him. one of the plush toy's as a gift for all he has done for her lately."
20338,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T16:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183164#post1772183164,"""Congrats."" He says with a smile. He nuzzles her. ""They are cute."" He says. ""I'm not picky."" He says grinning."
20339,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T17:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183184#post1772183184,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks.""</font>she says to Kirin yet knew he was right about not being picky.<font color=""Plum"">""Want try pinball are racing game?""</font>Aimi ask him while blushing form being nuzzled by him. yet nuzzles Kirin back softly knowing it felt just right to do so. she moves away once he is done but waits. form him to answer her question about which game to play. form the choices she just gave him unsure if he still like pinball games. after so many years she knew she be able to get a okay score. but rarely beat a high score that someone else had set pretty high up."
20340,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T19:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183411#post1772183411,"""Which do you want to do?"" He asks with a smile as he watches her. ""I haven't done either in years."""
20341,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T20:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185012#post1772185012,"Aimi thinks for a bit before she started to laugh softly.<font color=""Plum"">""Pinball it is then I hope they got. the Adams family one I think that one is pretty fun to play."" </font>Aimi says to Kirin then moves the two plush toy's. in to her other arm so she could free one of her hands up. she grabs a hold of his hand then starts to walk to find the pinball games hoping. this place had some nice ones heck even a few rare ones. should be fun to play just for the heck of it just for today."
20342,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T20:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185055#post1772185055,"""They did the last time I was here."" He says leading her to where the pinball machines are. He finds the Star Trek The Next Generation game. ""Oh I love this one. I am so glad they still have it."" He is grinning like a school boy."
20343,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-16T08:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185775#post1772185775,"<font color=""Plum"">""I had forgotten you like Star Trek The Next Generation. you would use to make me watch it with you. sometimes when I came over when we where still in middle school.""</font>she says to her Lover in a happy voice recalling the old memory's a bit about the old day's. yet was not shock to hear him acting like a school boy. to her this was normal for any fan of any famous tv show.<br/><br/>Aimi found the Adam's family pin ball game yet laughs softly. she use to love watching this show with her father as a kid. so it was sort of special to her be able play the pinball game of such a funny show. she would have to tell her dad in her next letter about it. heck he even watch the munster's the hole family. would sit down to watch it her family like classic tv shows."
20344,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-16T21:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186279#post1772186279,"""And I remember your love of the Addam's Family."" He says with a grin. ""We would watch both when we got together in middle school. It was the only way to get you to watch Star Trek."" He says with a laugh."
20345,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-16T22:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186291#post1772186291,"Aimi starts to laugh knowing Kirin was right it was true. after she stop laughing she walks over to him and give's her Lover a hug.<font color=""Plum"">""That is so true maybe we should have a classic tv show night,with the kid's? besides some of the newer stuff on tv now day's is not good as it use to be.""</font>Aimi say's as she had think about what she had said before hand. wondering if the kid's they get would like watch classic tv show's? show them some good old tv shows for some fun."
20346,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-17T13:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187025#post1772187025,"""We could have a Star Trek marathon starting with the Original Series."" He says grinning. ""But you're right. We should introduce the kids to the classic shows, and the classic cartoons as well."" He nuzzles her neck. They play pinball for awhile. Kirin dies and then checks the time. ""We should be heading home."" He says sad that the day has to end."
20347,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-17T22:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187510#post1772187510,"<font color=""Plum"">""Aw it's time to go all ready I was having so much fun. but oh my gosh please not the movies tonight. I never watch the star trek any of the movies.""</font>she says to Kirin while smiling sadly wanting to play a bit more. but understood they should get going now be home in time for dinner."
20348,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-18T04:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187939#post1772187939,"""We can come back to the arcade after dinner."" He says as the two of them head back to the motorcycle. ""Cause I really don't want to leave either."" He puts his arm around her waist as they walk."
20349,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-18T06:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187968#post1772187968,"Aimi smile's yet was happy they could come back after dinner.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh darn if there any room for my plush toy's? if not maybe I should have brought side bag."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover while knowing she could not. hold on to her plush toy's that she had won plus. hold on to Kirin at the same time that would be dangerous to try. she wonder what Ms.Cora made for dinner tonight?"
20350,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-18T14:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188084#post1772188084,"""Your animals will be able to fit in the side bag."" He says with a smile. When the get back to the motorcycle he puts them in the side bag. He hands her her helmet and then puts on his own. ""You ready?"""
20351,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-19T03:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188980#post1772188980,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I'm ready lets go home Kirin Dear.""</font>she says to him while getting on to his motorcycle. it did not take her long to get the helmet on her head. Aimi warps her arms around his waist like she did before. today was a lot of fun she wonder if he would think about. maybe getting some pinball games for the fun room? yet she did not know if you can put pinball games on free mode are not?"
20352,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-19T16:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189407#post1772189407,"Soon they get back to the mansion. Kirin parks the motorcycle in the garage and gets off after Aimi gets off. ""Is it just me or is anybody else hungry."" He asks with a smile."
20353,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T02:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190034#post1772190034,"Aimi giggles a bit as she wonder if he had been trying. to read her thoughts again? knowing he has done that before in the past few days.<font color=""Plum"">""Your right someone else is hungry. I have a idea for the kids fun room maybe we can talk about the idea later on?""</font>Aimi says to Kirin with a soft blush on her face. at lest her stomach did not growl yet at her loudly. are Kirin mighty have something to tease her about later on."
20354,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T03:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190169#post1772190169,"""I'd love to hear your ideas. Oh we have to stay at home tomorrow as the people coming to make sure we are clear to work with kids are coming tomorrow at some point."" He says as he takes her hand walking towards the mansion."
20355,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T06:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190508#post1772190508,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to know a head of time. at lest I got a few book's to read and mighty as well. help out around here to keep my self out of trouble.""</font>she was happy with being out of the house for just today. but would have to get her old stuff form her parents house. on a day they are not busy are try get her mom to drop it off over here.<br/><br/>Aimi hold's on to Kirin's hand that had a hold of her own hand. she sighs out softly for once not thinking about. seeing if any mail came in yet for her self. she had a feeling it would take a few week's for her mail. to be sorted out form her old address to the new one over here."
20356,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T16:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190807#post1772190807,"""I wonder what Miss Cora has made for dinner."" He says with a smile as they walk into the house and head to the kitchen. ""I bet whatever it is will be fabulous."" He grins devilishly."
20357,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-21T01:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191384#post1772191384,"Aimi notice that grin on his face she wonder if he was up to something?<font color=""Plum"">""Don't you dare try sneak in to the kitchen tomorrow. are I'll have to find a way keep you busy some how.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while trying to think of something that would. keep him busy around the mansion till the people come over. other then try ask her mother to come drop stuff off maybe say hi to them."
20358,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T04:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193180#post1772193180,"""I have no idea what you're talking about."" Kirin says as they get inside. He leads her to the kitchen. ""Miss Cora dinner smells wonderful.""<br/><br/>""Thank you sugar. I made lasagna, garlic bread, and salad.""<br/><br/>""Lasagna? That's my favorite.""<br/><br/>""And don't I know it."" she smiles."
20359,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T05:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193298#post1772193298,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have not had lasagna in a long time.""</font>she says in a happy voice to Ms.Cora yet smiles softly. Aimi had never forgotten Kirin's favorite meal he would all ways. get excited at school when lunch room severed up lasagna. yet keep's a laugh back form that old memory."
20360,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-24T18:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196253#post1772196253,"""Your lasagna is the best."" Kirin said to Miss Cora.<br/><br/>""Go sit yourself down."" She said with a smile."
20361,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-25T00:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196854#post1772196854,"Aimi walks off over to the table so they can have dinner. she hope things would go well tomorrow. so they can get this place up and ready for the kids. before they open up as orphanage here at the mansion. she knew Kirin was working hard on this she was happy he is doing his best.<font color=""Plum"">""I do hope you had a nice day Ms.Cora we had fun today.""</font>Aimi says recalling going to the store's the book shop. even playing games with each other before they came back home."
20362,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-25T13:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197398#post1772197398,"""I had a pretty good day."" Miss Cora said with a smile as she starts plating the food. ""I am glad you two had fun.""<br/><br/>Kirin smiles as he pulls out Aimi's chair for her. He kisses her neck before she sits down."
20363,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-25T18:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197569#post1772197569,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin stop that it feel's nice. but next time save it for later on,thanks."" </font>she says to him after feeling the kiss on her neck. why did he just try make her moan right now for? at least she thank him for pulling her chair out. once sitting down in to the chair she starts to think of what to do. get him back for this later on in a good way that is."
20364,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-26T02:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198033#post1772198033,"Kirin chuckles as he pushes her chair in. He goes and sits down as Miss Cora brings them their food.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" Kirin says with a smile."
20365,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-26T03:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198098#post1772198098,Aimi waits till Kirin sits down before she starts to eat. she starts on the salad first at lest she was not picking about the dressing. for her it was out of habit yet takes her time with it. before takeing some sips of her drink tonight was a bit quite.
20366,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-27T22:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772206706#post1772206706,"Kirin eats his salad watching Aimi. ""What's on your mind?"" HE asks curious."
20367,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-28T01:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772208142#post1772208142,"<font color=""Plum"">""I been thinking a lot lately about us that's all.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin in a quite tone of voice she was blushing a little. yet made sure she was guiding her fork the right way. not wanting to stab her self in the hand by mistake. how was she going to tell him what she been thinking about. yet she still wanted talk to him about her idea about getting a few pinball games."
20368,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-30T04:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772223944#post1772223944,"""What about us?"" He asks as he eats. He is really curious to hear what she has to say. ""I hope it isn't anything bad."""
20369,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-30T04:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772224187#post1772224187,"Aimi starts to nibble on some garlic bread it was yummy. yet takes a sip of drink afterwords before choosing to speak again.<font color=""Plum"">""No it's nothing bad at all but lets. talk about this after dinner I want it to be a privet talk with you.""</font>she says to her Lover yet knew he mighty not want to wait. to talk about it Aimi had to get what she wanted to say. off of her chest so she could make sure it would not distract. her to much once the kids come to start livening here."
20370,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-31T04:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772229424#post1772229424,"""Alright, after dinner then."" He says as he goes back to eating. He was glad to her that it wasn't anything bad."
20371,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-31T05:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772229614#post1772229614,Aimi finish off her salad yet wipes her mouth off with a napkin. before she starts on the main dish it look so yummy. it was no wonder why Kirin's favorite meal was Ms.Cora's lasagna. it had a wonderful balance the meat was cook fully. had the right amount of herbs and spices to make it just right. she wonder what tonight's sweet treat would be?
20372,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-02T23:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772249803#post1772249803,Kirin eats two large helpings of lasagna and a couple slices of homemade garlic bread. Soon he leans back and lets out a content sigh.
20373,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-03T01:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251062#post1772251062,"Aimi had a normal appetite even if they did shop a lot today. she giggles softly seeing Kirin eat to helping second of lasagna.<font color=""Plum"">""for some reason I'm in the mood for something sweet.""</font>Aimi says hoping dessert would be something sweet. yet push her clean plate away form her self. if he did not want his sweet she would think of something. later on maybe make some home made candy for him are the kids. when they get some it would be a fun idea since you don't need the stove. well sometimes you don't deepens on what candy you make."
20374,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-03T17:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253118#post1772253118,"""Well I made homemade chocolates."" Miss Cora said with a smile as she brings a plate over.<br/><br/>""You're spoiling me Miss Cora."" He grins."
20375,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-04T00:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254091#post1772254091,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds wonderful Ms.Cora.""</font>she say in a happy voice wondering if she could. try a new cake on Kirin if she can find the recipe first that is. it would take a while to make but it would be worth the wait. but hope everyone in the house would give it a try just once. Aimi takes a sip of drink thinking about her father. hoping he was all right unsure if the war was still bad."
20376,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-05T02:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772257127#post1772257127,"Kirin grabs a chocolate and pops it in his mouth. He lets out a content moan. ""I love when you make chocolates Miss Cora.""<br/><br/>Miss Cora chuckles."
20377,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-05T02:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772257182#post1772257182,"Aimi pick up a chocolate then pop's it in to her mouth. yet she makes a bit of noise's feeling the sweet candy. Ms.Cora must be talented cook to make such wonderful meals. she takes a sip of drink once finish her first piece,then grabs a new one. yet wonder if there was any flavor are nuts in these's chocolate's? but wonder if Kirin would have tried to sneak in to the kitchen. if they had stay home today?"
20378,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-05T21:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258712#post1772258712,"Kirin eats a few more chocolates and then leans back grinning. ""Oh that was good."" He mumbles to himself."
20379,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-05T22:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258957#post1772258957,"Aimi eat a few more piece's before she was done.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm so full now maybe we should not go back out.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin knowing she still wanted talk to him. yet she was happy tonight she was able to had her sweet. for tonight that meant no trying sneak a midnight snack."
20380,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-06T17:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772260696#post1772260696,"""We could head to the library and talk."" He says stretching. He remembers that Aimi had said she wanted to talk to him in private about somethings."
20381,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-06T23:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261437#post1772261437,"<font color=""Plum"">""I forgot this mansion had a library. I mighty need a tour of this old place sometime.""</font>she says to her Lover while getting up form the table. so they could go talk in the library with each other. Aimi knew she had to stay strong not to back out of what she was going say to Kirin."
20382,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-07T14:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772262477#post1772262477,"""I was thinking I could start putting the books we bought today on the shelves."" He said standing and starting to clear the table for Miss Cora. ""I also have to decide which of the old books I have already I should keep."" He says setting his plates in the sink."
20383,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-07T23:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263299#post1772263299,"Aimi starts to get up form the table as she pick up her own dish's. then brings them to the sink to help clear the table off.<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds like a nice idea and I'm sure some of them old book's. would not be age wise for the kids are teenager's.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin knowing some book's are better left a lone. if they are adult book's throw them out."
20384,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-09T21:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772266613#post1772266613,"""YEah, but the really old first additions I'll be moving to my room."" He said kissing her cheek."
20385,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-09T23:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772266675#post1772266675,"<font color=""Plum"">""I just hope they don't find any of your family albums. are your old school year book's."" </font>she says to him while being a bit playful for a bit of fun. yet kiss Kirin back on the cheek Aimi had forgotten where the library. was at in this old place but they all ways kept this mansion in top order."
20386,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-11T12:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268779#post1772268779,"""Those aren't out in the library."" He says with a chuckle as they head to the library. ""I have maps for the kids of this place, until they get used to being here."" He states as he opens the door to the library."
20387,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-11T18:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268970#post1772268970,"Aimi wonder what part of the library they would start to work on first? knowing this mighty be a big one at least that what her mind tolled her.<font color=""Plum"">""Maps are so useful what a nice idea. I'm sure the older kids will help the younger kids out.""</font>Aimi says flowing Kirin to where the would. take the old book's off of the shelves to bring to his bedroom. she felt nervous yet did not let it show on her face."
20388,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-11T18:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268971#post1772268971,"""That's what I'm hoping."" He says as they walk into the library. ""So you said you wanted to talk to me about something."" He says as the enter. He nuzzles her neck a bit as he heads to the first bookshelf. He starts to take the books off the shelves and put them into one of two piles."
20389,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-11T19:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269072#post1772269072,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes that's right.""</font>she says while blushing a bit feeling Kirin Nnuzzle her neck. Aimi walks over to the first book shelf then starts take. some book's down putting them each in to a pill of two's.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin what would you say if I ask you. to um well marry me? I know it sounds odd a woman asking a man the big question.""</font>Aimi says while keeping her hands busy with the book's. her face was starting to go tomato red even just sort of hinting. at that she was ready to move on in there relationship."
20390,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-12T16:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269957#post1772269957,"""If you were making it official I would say yes."" He says. His piles are keep in the library and put away. When Aimi had asked him what he would think if she asked if he would marry her he had gotten a warm feeling through out his body."
20391,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-12T22:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270214#post1772270214,"Aimi kept up with her own pace of stacking the book's in piles.<font color=""Plum"">""To be honest I want to make it official. lately I can't stop thinking about you even when I go to sleep. I love you in more way I could ever say Kirin.""</font>she says to her Lover while stopping for a minute to dig a hanky. out of her pocket she could feel tears starting to well up in her eye's. sometimes her dreams would not let think of nothing else but him."
20392,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-13T03:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270699#post1772270699,"""I've wanted to ask you to marry since you moved in,"" He says with a smile as he holds back the tears that threaten to run down his face. ""But I didn't want to rush anything, because you had just cancelled your wedding. I was afraid of pushing you away."" He stops what he's doing and pulls her close. ""We'll go pick you out a ring tomorrow."""
20393,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-13T03:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270737#post1772270737,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin you tolled me at dinner we could not leave. the house tomorrow cause people are going. to come over to do background check's on everyone. that wants to work here once it's orphanage.""</font>Aimi says to him wondering if they would have any time. before the people get here to go out to get a ring? she blush's a bit as tears of joy start to slowly roll down her cheek's. she had drop a couple of book's on to the floor when he pulled her in close to him."
20394,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-15T15:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273995#post1772273995,"""We'll do it when they have gone."" He says holding her close. ""I'll give Miss Cora the evening off and we'll spend it out."" He nuzzles her neck."
20395,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-15T20:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274268#post1772274268,Aimi move her lip against Kirin giving him a sweet long kiss. but wonder how they would plan a wedding out? plus it mighty take a while before they can get married. have a honey moon being busy with so many kids. running around here plus they need to take care of them before. they can try have a child of there own are maybe just adopt one of the kids. at least that would be a good idea if they can't find. a home for a child but was unsure if her Lover would agree with her.
20396,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-15T23:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274526#post1772274526,"""I can't wait to be your husband."" He mutters into her neck. He was still in awe. He had known that Aimi cared for him but he wasn't expecting this to happen so fast."
20397,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-16T00:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274659#post1772274659,"<font color=""Plum"">""But before we get married I just hope my Father. can be home this time around form that horrible war. so much is going on all ready maybe we should plan things out first.""</font>she says to Kirin while trying to think things out. plus the fact that if her ex find out about there wedding. he mighty try to trash it are something that could hurt a lot of people. Aimi snuggles her head in to Kirin's chest softly wanting to stay close next to him."
20398,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-17T03:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276104#post1772276104,"""We can be engaged for as long as we need to be."" Kirin says. ""Besides I would like your father to be able to attend as well. and we'll have a destination wedding that way your ex won't be able to mess with us.C"""
20399,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-17T03:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276114#post1772276114,"Aimi could feel tears wanting to roll down her cheeks even more. she was happy her ex wanted to get married as soon as they could.<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds nice I have heard a little about destination wedding's. I wonder if the mail came yet?""</font>Aimi ask him as she wonder if they should. get back to work getting the old books off the shelves. put the new ones up then move the ones he wanted in to his bedroom."
20400,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-17T18:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276684#post1772276684,"""If the mail has come it will be on the front table. Let's call it a night."" He says with a smile. He picks up the books that he has already sorted that he wants to take to his room. ""I love you with all my heart Aimi and I would wait forever for you if I had too."" He kisses her cheek."
20401,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-17T22:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276857#post1772276857,"<font color=""Plum"">""Love you more Kirin and I'd would have waited all entry for you."" </font>she says while walking with him back to his bedroom. unsure if they should start sleeping in the same room with each other. mostly cause something mighty happen before they are married. like maybe her carrying a baby of there own. Aimi wanted to try her best to wait before having a baby. but it's sort of hard when she really wanted to have one at the same time."
20402,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-18T13:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277839#post1772277839,Kirin sets the books down on his desk and pulls her close kissing her fully. His hands run down her sides.
20403,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-18T22:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772278423#post1772278423,Aimi kiss's Kirin back fully as she move's her hands. form her side going up to his hair starting to play with it. yet if something dose need up with them well doing it. she had a feeling they would be sleeping tomorrow in a bit late.
20404,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-19T01:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772278631#post1772278631,"""you are amazing, do you realize that."" He says with a smile. He leans in and kisses her neck."
20405,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-19T01:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772278675#post1772278675,"Aimi blush's hearing him say that to her.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I think I do realize it at times. oh stop that your going to make me want you.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover while letting a moan pass by her lips. she was blushing even more mostly cause she moaned. yet she was smiling as she moved her hands form his head. down to his back starting to rub it just for fun this time."
20406,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-19T03:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772278911#post1772278911,"Kirin purrs as she rubs her back. ""Oh love."" He moans. He picks her up and carries her tot he bed. He leans over her and kisses her."
20407,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-19T03:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772278954#post1772278954,"<font color=""Plum"">""Handsome take me now!""</font>she says to Kirin while still rubbing his back. massaging it gently but a bit hard at the same time. to please the man in her life just enough so his back won't hurt. Aimi was moaning out even more then before. no man had ever made her feel this way before. but was trying to fight urge at the same time while enjoy there. I guess one could say make out session that could turn in to more."
20408,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-21T16:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772283238#post1772283238,"Kirin kneels over her and smiles down at her. ""I love you with all that I am. My heart and soul belong to you. You complete me and make me whole."" He trails his hands over her body with feather light touches."
20409,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-22T01:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772284019#post1772284019,"Aimi blush's hearing Kirin saying such sweet words to her.<font color=""Plum"">""I promise to stay by your side till the day I die. I give you my heart,soul and my unending love for you for the rest of my days. I'll do my best to be a good wife and mother to any kids we have."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover moving her hands to his middle back. rubbing it hard knowing some people get back pain right there. right now she really wanted to rip Kirin's shirt off of him. but did not know if this was one of his favorite shirts he has on right now."
20410,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-22T02:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772284098#post1772284098,Kirin lays down next to her and just gathers her into his arms. He nuzzles and nips at her neck.
20411,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-22T02:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772284111#post1772284111,"Aimi moves around a little trying to get comfy. yet purrs out when he nips her neck.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin I have something to admit to you. but I'm unsure if it would be wise of me to say it right now. it mighty be better if I saved it for later.""</font>she says to Kirin wondering if it would be. right to tell him that she wants to try start trying for a child of there own. knowing her time clock was ticking away like this."
20412,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-22T15:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772284784#post1772284784,"""Well you do what you think is right."" He says with a smile. He nuzzles her stroking her sides."
20413,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-22T22:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772285451#post1772285451,"<font color=""Plum"">""I know this mighty be to soon. but for months now I been wanting to try for a child. but I never let my ex know about it. mostly cause I tough he would not be a good parent."" </font>Aimi says to Kirin in a soft yet almost quite sounding voice. she was blushing the brightest red by now. her hole face felt hot form saying what had been on her mind."
20414,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-26T05:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772290664#post1772290664,"Kirin just holds her. He is silent for awhile. He had always planned on waiting till he was married before having kids. It was the way his parents had raised him. And what with all the things going on with opening an orphanage would it be right to bring a child into all that? He chews his bottom lip lost in thought. He has always done this when he's thinking deep thoughts, even when he was a small child."""
20415,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-26T05:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772290678#post1772290678,Aimi stays silent knowing she had ask but she had. wanted wait till after getting married but her darn clock. would not makes her stop thinking about wanting a child. even had a few dreams with a Kirin and baby in them. she knew a few collage friends that all ready had kids. but she only talks to them on social sites. mostly to stay in touch see how they are doing.
20416,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T04:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292250#post1772292250,"""I want to have children with you, I really do. But..."" He lets out a sigh running his fingers through his hair. He lets out a frustrated sigh. ""I was raised to wait for marriage, and with everything else that is going on... I..."" He buries his face in her neck just a bit annoyed with himself."
20417,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T05:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292267#post1772292267,"<font color=""Plum"">""I understand we should wait. with so many things going on right now it would. only cause us both stress and stress is not good for a baby. oh what was I thinking being so selfish like this. I'm sorry Love if we have to wait for a child. it will be more worth the wait once we have some childminder of are own.""</font>she says to her Lover while kissing Kirin on top of his head. she knew it would be a long wait maybe a few years. since it mighty take up to 2 years get the orphanage. running smoothly before they can leave for a honey moon."
20418,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T06:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292310#post1772292310,"""We could always adopt."" He mutters into her neck. He was aware that most women wanted to give birth to their own children but he also knew that there were many kids out there who didn't have families, this included infants. He won't pressure her into anything. That's one thing he refused to do."
20419,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T06:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292325#post1772292325,"Aimi thinks about what Kirin had said it is a good idea. heck even she think about adopting a child.<font color=""Plum"">""I had been thinking we could adopt a child. besides I would be happy help a child by adopting.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she hugs him while cuddling up close to him. she was a bit cold but at least it was not to bad right now. what month where they in any way?"
20420,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T06:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292340#post1772292340,"Kirin pulls the afghan at the end of the bed over them. It was a little chilly for the start of October. He is glad that Aimi is open to adoption. ""I love you."" He whispers kissing her neck."
20421,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T06:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292350#post1772292350,"<font color=""Plum"">""Love you too Kirin. oh my don't you dare leave a hickey on my neck.""   </font>she says in a loving tone as she fuss a bit. knowing kids would say she got hurt are it's ouchy of some sort. maybe it's a bruise kids where fun to be around. even if they guess what things are at times. she was warm now with her fiance on his bed."
20422,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T13:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292493#post1772292493,Kirin chuckles and kisses her neck again. He just realizes they are both still in their clothes. Though he says nothing because he doesn't want to move.
20423,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-28T00:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293073#post1772293073,"Aimi blush's when he says chuckles yet was happy any way.<font color=""Plum"">""Sweet heart I know we are both warm. right now but maybe we should get in to some sleeping clothes. heck I'll just ware one of your old shirts to sleep in tonight."" </font>Aimi says to her beloved handsome Lover that. definitely had a playful side of him for sure. she wonder if they should start staying in the same bedroom with each other?"
20424,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-28T14:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293767#post1772293767,"""Do we have to?"" he says with a pout. He really didn't want to let her go at all."
20425,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-28T17:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293917#post1772293917,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin your too cute when you do that. but I can't sleep with the clothes I wore all day long.""</font>she says to Kirin but moves a bit more then kiss him on the lips. hoping he would let her go just get changed in to something comfy. but had a feeling he wanted to hold her for a long time."
20426,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-28T19:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293996#post1772293996,"Kirin lets out rather pathetic sigh. ""Fine."" He lets her go though he isn't happy about it one bit. He stands to get into his own pajamas and to brush his teeth. Tomorrow was going to be a busy day. ""I'll go see what mail came today while you get changed."" He says already in his pajama bottoms. He heads to the door."
20427,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-28T20:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294024#post1772294024,"Aimi gets up out of the bed then starts to look. around for one of Kirin's old shirt to use as a make shift night gown.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay I'll wait for you to come back before getting in to bed.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover she says to him while. still looking for one his old shirts to ware for tonight. after he left the room she finds a old shirt it look big enough to cover her. so she went in to the bathroom got changed in there. then sat on the bed waiting for Kirin to come back."
20428,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-28T20:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294031#post1772294031,"Kirin comes back s short while later flipping through the mail. Most of it was either ads or bills but there is a letter from Aimi's dad. ""You have a letter from your dad."" He says heading it to her."
20429,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-29T01:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294236#post1772294236,"<font color=""Plum"">""Really a letter form my Dad? thank you I hope he is safe where ever he is.""</font>she says to Kirin while starting to open the letter right away. Aimi makes sure the inside of the envelope was safe form ripping. she starts to read the letter yet smiles softly then started to cry. reading he still had be on tour for a other year he had. all ready been gone for three years as it is. to be honest she really miss her father a lot for the past three years."
20430,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-29T02:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294313#post1772294313,"Kirin pulls her close. ""It's alright love."" He nuzzles her kissing her neck. ""It's going to be alright."""
20431,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-29T02:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294342#post1772294342,"Aimi moves her head in to Kirin's chest. that is after he finish kissing her on her neck. she did not even moan this time.<font color=""Plum"">""He has to do one more tour of duty with the army. at lest Father is a nurse so he is not out on the battle field often."" </font>Aimi says to him while trying to stop crying. at least her father was happy that she broke up with her ex. he did not mind even saying Kirin would be a better husband. for his little girl since they knew each other since childhood. she blush holding the letter away form her tears."
20432,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-29T13:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294794#post1772294794,Kirin gently takes the letter and puts it on the bedside table. He then pulls Aimi close. He rubs her back and starts humming.
20433,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-30T01:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295387#post1772295387,"Aimi only snuggles in to Kirin's loving hold letting him rub her back. to be fair it felt nice having someone to rub her back. she only wonders how her mother and uncle will react to such news? they all ways get letters form her dad like she did.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin thank you for being here for me. I don't know what I would do with out you right now.""</font>she says to her Lover in a soft voice his humming was helping her clam down. she hope she could sleep well tonight with out a sleep aid. since sometime it took her a while to fall a sleep after reading one of her dad's letters."
20434,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-30T02:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295588#post1772295588,"""I'm glad I can be here for you."" Kirin says pausing in his humming. He leans in and kisses her forehead softly. He is still holding her close."
20435,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-30T03:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295654#post1772295654,"<font color=""Plum"">""Should we try get some sleep now? I think I'm clam down enough to try get some rest. I don't want us to fall a sleep in front of are guest tomorrow. unless you want to stay up a bit longer to do something.""</font>Aimi ask him while blushing at being kiss on the forehead. she was use to it but still blush mostly out of shyness. she wonder how long it would take before kids start to come in? to the mansion soon to be turn orphanage?"
20436,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-30T13:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772296045#post1772296045,"""Sleep is probably a good idea."" He says laying back and holding her. ""I love you Aimi."" He leans in and kisses her forehead again. He continues to rub her back."
20437,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-01T00:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772296565#post1772296565,"Aimi moves up a bit then kiss's Kirin on the lips for a good night kiss.<font color=""Plum"">""Love you too night my sweet fiance.""</font>she says to Kirin then starts to lay down in to the bed. only hoping not to wake up like crazy in the middle of the night. form reading her fathers letter tonight. if so she would try sneak out of bed form a warm glass of milk are for a book to read."
20438,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-01T00:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772296574#post1772296574,Kirin snuggles under the blankets holding her gently as he continues to rub her back. He starts humming again.
20439,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-01T01:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772296611#post1772296611,"She yawns out softly while slowly starting to fall a sleep all ready. it had been a long day of being out shopping. plus having some fun at that arcade before dinner time. Aimi wonder what tomorrow would bring? but they would have ask if it's okay have a dog. in orphanage with the kids that would come here find. new family's,home to live in if they say yes she would be happy. but picking the breed of dog would be a hard choice."
20440,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-01T21:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772297554#post1772297554,Soon Kirin has fallen asleep. His arms are still around Aimi. He was just so happy right now. He hopes he remembers to tell Miss Cora that they would be eating dinner out. He knew she will enjoy having a bit of time to herself.
20441,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-02T00:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772297829#post1772297829,Aimi had woken up a few times later that night form having. a few nightmares yet she woke up form the first nightmare in a cold sweat. so she got out of bed walk around the mansion to clam her mind down. the second time she had screamed loudly that one took her a few hours before. she could go back to sleep yet apologized to Kirin for waking him up.
20442,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-02T18:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772298728#post1772298728,"""It's alright."" Kirin says holding her close. ""Let's go get some warm milk."" He stands scooping him up into her arms and heading to the kitchen. When they get to the kitchen he sets her in a chair and starts getting things together for warm milk."
20443,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-02T22:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772299002#post1772299002,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right that sounds nice.""</font>she says to Kirin yet was a little embarrassed when he pick her up. once in the kitchen Aimi was fine with sitting in a chair while. she watch Kirin get stuff ready for some warm milk. she watch him yet yawn's out softly sleep would be nice right now. darn freaking nightmares should leave her a lone."
20444,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-03T05:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772299605#post1772299605,"Soon he has a warm mug of milk for both of them. It has a tiny bit of honey in it. ""Here you go love."" He says handing her one of the mug. He hopes she'll be able to sleep after this."
20445,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-03T06:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772299691#post1772299691,"Aimi takes the mug he hand her takes smiles at him.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks mighty as well give it a try. next time this happens I should sleep in my room.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover then starts to blow on the warm milk. she takes a long sip yet could taste the honey in it. at least it was nice in the milk she mostly had hot chocolate. when waking up before moving in Kirin when she had nightmares."
20446,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-03T20:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300175#post1772300175,"""You don't have to do that. Besides you shouldn't be alone when you're having nightmares."" He says sipping his own milk. No matter what she said he wouldn't let her go through the nightmares alone."
20447,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-03T23:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300319#post1772300319,"<font color=""Plum"">But Kirin I don't want to keep waking you up. each time I have a nightmare after reading my fathers letter's. if the war would end all ready he would be back home. then the nightmares would stop I could destroy the letters.""</font>she says once she finish the warm milk. it only took her a little while to drink it since it was not to hot. Aimi had a feeling her mother might call her tomorrow. her uncle would not call he would be busy trying not to think about the war."
20448,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-04T20:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301416#post1772301416,"""And I don't want you to go through the nightmares alone."" He says as he starts cleaning up. He hates that she has these nightmares and would do anything to have her father home right now. ""I hate the war too. It all seems so pointless."" He sits next to her and puts his arms around her shoulders."
20449,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-05T00:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301646#post1772301646,"Aimi puts her mug down on to the counter slowly.<font color=""Plum"">""I agree with you this war is pointless. all they do is trick young people in to helping are country. train them then send them off to war a few years later.""</font>Aimi says to him while glad to hear Kirin did not want her to be a lone. when she has these horrible nightmares she smiles softly at him."
20450,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-05T03:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301914#post1772301914,"Kirin nuzzles her. ""You ready to get back to bed?"" He kisses her neck soflty"
20451,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-05T03:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301968#post1772301968,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I think I'm ready go back to bed.""</font>she says in a soft voice yet moans quietly. when would Kirin notice she would moan when he kiss her neck. to be fair her ex could never make her moan at all."
20452,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-05T13:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302271#post1772302271,"Kirin smiles at the moan. He stands and scoops her up. ""I love you gorgeous."" He says heading back to his room He lays her gently on the bed."
20453,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-05T23:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772302784#post1772302784,"Aimi she snuggles up close to Kirin while he was holding her.<font color=""Plum"">""Love you too Handsome.""</font>Aimi says in a happy voice yet moves a bit to get warm. maybe she should have gone for her pj shorts."
20454,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-06T16:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772303609#post1772303609,Kirin covers them with the blankets. He holds her close and rubs her back. He starts humming.
20455,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T01:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304235#post1772304235,She cuddles up to Kirin hoping to get nice and warm in the bed. after a while she fall's a sleep for the rest of night. she had no more nightmares maybe it was thanks to her lover's idea? as well the warm milk it was yummy she had to admit it later on.
20456,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T02:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304307#post1772304307,Kirin stays awake a bit after she has fallen asleep. He just watches her as he drifts off to sleep.
20457,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T02:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304382#post1772304382,"The next morning Aimi wake ups around nine am. she yawns out softly yet moved one of her arms. as she starts to rub her eye's to get the sleep out of them. she wonder if today would be a long one? knowing Kirin mighty get to meet new people. how want to work for the orphanage once it open's up. she stays laying in bed for a bit longer but wanted to get up. take a shower in her bedroom get some fresh clothes on. then get some breakfast to eat like home made donuts are,those fried squares with powder sugar on them."
20458,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T05:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304645#post1772304645,"Kirin comes in the room whistling. He has a plate full of beignets and two cups of coffee. ""Morning beautiful."" He sits on the bed putting the tray over his lap. ""I brought breakfast."""
20459,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T05:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304681#post1772304681,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my that smell's wonderful Kirin. good morning I see you woke up before me.""</font>she says to him while starting to sit up in bed. so they could eat there breakfast in bed with each other. she had smell the warm food and hot coffee when he had first walk in. it was sweet to have breakfast in bed like this."
20460,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T20:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772305285#post1772305285,"""I hope they are good. Miss Cora helped me make them."" He says grinning. ""Need the tray over your lap."" He goes to move it."
20461,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-08T02:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772305785#post1772305785,"Aimi blush's as she smiles at Kirin while putting some pillows behind her back.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sure your a good cook Love.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin yet waits till the tray is on on her lap. before picking up a mug of coffee to take a sip of the black brew."
20462,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T13:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307483#post1772307483,"Kirin smiles kissing her cheek, after he had set the tray across her lap. He takes his mug and sips it and lets out a content moan. He then grabs a beignets."
20463,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T20:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307840#post1772307840,She hold's on to her mug while using her free hand. to grab a beignet yet munch's on it slowly. how would have guess Kirin could cook something so yummy. Aimi finish it off after four bites then grabs a other one to eat. yet sips at her mug of coffee for a little while before eating again.
20464,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T22:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307958#post1772307958,"Kirin finishes his and then grabs another and lets outs a moan. ""Oh so good."" He mumbles around the food in his mouth."
20465,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-10T01:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308319#post1772308319,"<font color=""Plum"">""You did a great job Love.""</font>she says to her future husband then starts to bite. in to her second one enjoying the food. Aimi was happy he did something so sweet for her. she would have to do something nice for Kirin. maybe she could find someone fix one of the car's he own's."
20466,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-13T04:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312865#post1772312865,The orphanage has been open for a month. They have about a dozen kids. Most between the ages of six and nine. There is one infant and one thirteen year old. She sits in her room looking out the window. She is skinny with long black hair and bright green eyes. Her name is Carla and she had been in the system since she was one.
20467,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-13T04:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312936#post1772312936,"Aimi was walking around the orphanage checking on the kids and the baby. she had some old book's form her teen year's. in her hands she was going to check on Carla knowing she must be lonely being the only teen here. once she get's by her room she knock's on the door first.<font color=""Plum"">""Carla are you in there this is Ms.Aimi I got some book's here. I was wondering if you would like to take a look at them? if you ever need someone talk to I'm here okay?"" </font>Aimi says waiting to see if the teenager would open the door are not. unsure if she would want a adult to talk with since she is still young."
20468,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T00:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313636#post1772313636,"""Come on in."" Clara says says. She liked Ms. Aimi and thought Mr. Kirin was hot. Not that she'd ever tell him that. She also thought the two of them made a cute couple and was happy for them.<br/><br/>Mitzy, the border collie, stands at Aimi's feet."
20469,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T00:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313654#post1772313654,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh and Mitzy is with me as well silly puppy. you should go play with daddy sometimes.""</font>she says yet use her free hand open the door to Carla's room. then walk inside but left the door open in a crack. for Mitzy encase the puppy wanted to go find someone else to play with. Kirin's friend had pulled trough for them with such a pretty sable and white puppy."
20470,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T00:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313657#post1772313657,Mitzy scampers into the room and puts her paws up on Clara's leg. Clara scoops her up. Mitzy turns around a few times then lays on Clara's lap. Clara can't help but smile.
20471,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T01:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313670#post1772313670,"Aimi only giggles a bit at Mitzy as she walks over to the desk. that was in Carla's bedroom then put the stack of book's down. on to the desk freeing her self of the arm full of book's for now.<font color=""Plum"">""These are my old baby sister club book's. but it's a big series I sometimes forget how many book's where made.""</font>Aimi says but wonder what her Lover was up to right now? she knew he would keep him self busy with things that need get done."
20472,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T01:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313672#post1772313672,"""I've heard of them. Never read any of them before."" Carla says with a smile."
20473,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T01:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313676#post1772313676,"<font color=""Plum"">""If you want to give it a try be my guest. I never kept any R.L stine book's when I was growing up. I had a friend that would read them they where scary to me.""</font>she says while shaking a bit recalling that old friend. reading those horror book's for fun in middle school. at least those book's where not at school book fairs anymore as long Aimi knew."
20474,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T01:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313679#post1772313679,"""I will."" She says with a smile. ""Thanks."""
20475,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T01:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313682#post1772313682,"Aimi smiles softly at Carla then starts to leave her bedroom.<font color=""Plum"">""Welcome and if you get bored the library has some new book's in it. I'll be off now Mitzy can stay with you if she wants to. I better go check on Kirin he mighty be trying get in to the kitchen again.""</font>Aimi says before she left the room while laughing softly. she was use to her fiances habits by now but. sometimes she would want to relax in there bedroom cuddling up close to him."
20476,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T02:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313737#post1772313737,"""Alright."" Clara says with a smile still patting Mitzy..<br/><br/>Kirin was actually outside playing with some of the younger kids. He is laughing and grinning. He was so happy that this had gotten off the ground."
20477,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T03:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313817#post1772313817,Aimi walks till she walks outside finding Kirin playing with the younger kids. she walks off go sit down on a tire swing on a near by tree. yet swings her self on the tire swing for a bit of fun. she watch him play with the kids a soft smile on her face. lately she was a bit more quite then normally waiting for. her father next letter to come in the mail hoping and praying he was safe.
20478,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T03:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313857#post1772313857,"Clara watches all of them outside playing and lets out a soft sigh. She didn't belong, not here, not anywhere. A part of her wants to go out and play with them, but they probably wouldn't want her. Nobody wanted her.<br/><br/>Kirin comes over to Aimi and kisses her cheek. ""Hey love."""
20479,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T03:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313888#post1772313888,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hello Kirin I see you have been playing with the kids. I was wondering about something can we talk. later on if you have some free time?""</font>she says to her beloved while stopping the swing. she gave him a quick kiss back on the cheek she wonder. if they should adopt Carla she seem to be a nice young teenager."
20480,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T04:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313988#post1772313988,"""Of course."" He says with a smile. He notices another one of the works has come out. ""We could talk now if you wanted."" He offers her his hand."
20481,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T05:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314031#post1772314031,"Aimi puts her own hand in to Kirin's so they could go talk.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay but is anyone else going. to be out here with the kids?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin if any of the other workers where out here are not. knowing it would not be wise leave little kids a lone outside. while they go for a walk to talk with each other."
20482,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T05:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314037#post1772314037,"""Norma just came out."" He says with a smile. ""Hey Norma do you mind watching the kids while I go talk with my fiancee?""<br/><br/>""Not at all."" Norma says with a smile."
20483,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T05:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314046#post1772314046,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Norma. should we talk in your office are in are bedroom? I must say Mitzy seem's have takeing. a liking to Carla I wonder how long she's been in the adoption system for?""</font>she ask as they start to walk off to go talk. Aimi wonder if Carla would like to be adopted by them? it was only a idea seeing she seemed be a shy teen."
20484,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T05:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314055#post1772314055,"""She's been in the system since she was one."" He says as they head back to the house. He leads her to their room."
20485,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T06:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314075#post1772314075,"Aimi gasp in shock hearing she had been in the system for so long.<font color=""Plum"">""Love do you think it would be okay. if we ask Carla if she wanted to be adopt by us? are should we wait and see if some other family chose adopt her?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin in a questioning voice as they walk to there bedroom. even if she dose want to have children with him someday. maybe it would be smart thing to adopt older are younger child first. help the ones that had not been adopted before."
20486,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-14T20:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314433#post1772314433,"""We could ask her love. But I need to tell you something."" When he is sure he has her attention he continues. ""There are a lot of kids who have been in the systems as long as, or longer, then Clara. And as much as I'd like to we can't adopt them all."""
20487,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-15T00:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314643#post1772314643,"<font color=""Plum"">""I understand Dear I just want to help a few kids. let them live a life they never had before.""</font>she says to her Lover understanding they could not. help all of the kids in the system but hope. they could at least help two kids in the system she would be happy. Aimi had kept her self busy learning how to sew as well knit. so she could help patch up the kids clothing she would. sometimes go to public library are even the book store."
20488,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-15T04:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314954#post1772314954,"""But if you really want to adopt Clara we can see if she's interested."" Kirin says kissing her cheek."
20489,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-15T04:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772314961#post1772314961,"Aimi smiles at Kirin and gives him a hug as well a kiss back on the cheek.<font color=""Plum"">""I really would like to adopt Carla but only. if she wants to be adopted by us if not I'll try. my best help you find the right family that would want her.""</font>Aimi says knowing a young teenager mighty want. to be in a family with other siblings sometimes to try fit in. some where so shy they fit in with a family that is just starting to grow."
20490,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-16T02:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772315923#post1772315923,"""Would you like me to go with you when you talk to her?"" He asks kissing her neck nibbling gently. He holds her close rubbing her back."
20491,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-16T02:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772315960#post1772315960,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes please and oh my my Krini stop that.""</font>she says feeling the nibbles on her neck he was giving her. Aimi hope they where close to there bedroom not wanting. anyone are any of the kids are Carla to hear her moaning. she whimpers instead to hide the fact she wanted to moan right now."
20492,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-16T05:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772316271#post1772316271,(they were already in their room just fyi)
20493,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-16T06:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772316289#post1772316289,(k)
20494,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-16T13:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772316664#post1772316664,"Kirin rubbed his hands up and down her sides still nibbling her neck. ""Oh I love you."" He mutters into her neck."
20495,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-17T01:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317730#post1772317730,"Aimi moans out softly as she used her hands to Kirin's back. she starts to rub his back in the middle knowing. he mighty have gave the younger kids horsey rides.<font color=""Plum"">""Love you more Sweety.""</font>Aimi all ways like being able to be lone with her Lover. unless someone need them are the kids wanted them."
20496,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-17T03:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317893#post1772317893,"Kirin purrs as his lower back is rubbed. ""Let me go lock the door."" He mummers into her ear before stepping back. He doesn't want to be interuppted."
20497,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-17T03:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772317927#post1772317927,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay I just hope you don't get to ruff with me. last time you did my back hurt for five hole days.""</font>she says in a happy tone of voice. knowing he mighty want them to have some a lone time. heck Aimi would not complain she like being a lone with Kirin. as long they keep the door lock form the kids. yet sometimes Mitzy would want in at the most random times."
20498,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T03:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319253#post1772319253,Kirin locks the door then returns to her. He scoops her up and lays her on the bed. He lays down next to her stroking her sides as he kisses her.
20499,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T03:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319297#post1772319297,Aimi giggles softly as she go's back to rubbing his back. but moves to Kirin's upper back slowly she would. make sure go back to his middle back in couple of minutes. she wonder if his lower back was hurting him lately? she kiss's her Lover back he knew just right places kiss her at.
20500,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T05:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319520#post1772319520,"""I love you so much Aimi. With all my heart and soul."" He says nuzzling her neck and cupping her breasts through her shirt."
20501,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T05:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319572#post1772319572,"<font color=""Plum"">""I Love You too Kirin you complete me. I hope if we do have children of are own someday. they will be kind as you are my dear sweet beloved.""</font>Aimi say's while blushing yet moans out. how did he know where her sweet spot's where at? yet she moves her hands back to his middle back. having finish with the upper back she knew he like the back rubs."
20502,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T05:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319576#post1772319576,Kirin purrs as his back is rubbed.<br/><br/>Clara has moved from her room to the kitchen. She is curled up by the wood burning stove reading. Mitzy is still with her.
20503,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T06:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319633#post1772319633,"Aimi snuggles her head in Kirin's chest still rubbing his back. she laughs softly hearing him purr like a cat. maybe they should have gotten a kitten? but Mitzy was so fun to be with at times she jump on them. if she was excited to see them,I guess one could say human parents?"
20504,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-18T15:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319911#post1772319911,"""I was talking with some of the younger kids. They wondered if we could get an aquarium."" He says as he snuggles closer to her."
20505,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T00:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772320648#post1772320648,"<font color=""Plum"">""That would be nice plus it can help. teach kids how take care of animal that they just need. to feed are learn how clean the tank out. once they are older to help with tank cleaning that is.""</font>she say's now rethinking a kitten would not be a good idea. with fish around since cats love try eat fish so that was out of the question. yet cuddles up in to Kirin's body a bit. Aimi loved his ideas at times but wonder if he would get a long with a kitten? same go's for Mitzy even if she is a puppy some dogs. just don't like cats at all."
20506,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T05:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321107#post1772321107,"""I will contact my friend who knows about fish and see what he suggests. Though I am thinking of having a custom tank done."" He says with a smile."
20507,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T06:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321168#post1772321168,"Aimi holds back a giggle just thinking about the fish. as well the idea of having a kitten if they had gotten one that is.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm glad we did not chose a kitten. it would just try go after the fish for sure. what kind of fish do you want to get for the tank?""</font>Aimi says yet wonder if they should let the kids. pick out some of the fish for the fish tank? it would be a fun little field trip to a pet shop are shop that sell's fish."
20508,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T19:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321853#post1772321853,"""I was thinking tropical fish."" Kirin says with a smile. ""I've always wanted tropical fish, ever since I was little."""
20509,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-20T03:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322489#post1772322489,"<font color=""Plum"">""I think I heard they will be harder to take care of Love. I wonder if we should let the kid's help. pick out a few of the fish? unless you just want to do it your self.""</font>she ask while trying to recall how much tropical fish where. to take care of plus food and tank care. she had not seen kids take care of those type of fish before. Aimi had a few gold fish as a kid but they all ways died after a week are tow."
20510,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-20T05:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322662#post1772322662,"""But tropical fish would be pretty."" He says. Though he knows he doesn't have to make a choice right now. ""Besides the kids wouldn't be the only ones taking care of them."""
20511,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-20T06:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322680#post1772322680,"Aimi listens to what he says before speaking again.<font color=""Plum"">""I agree they would be pretty. you got a point there hopefully we won't need. call in any pro's to come clean the tank.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin yet moves her head away form his chest slowly. then lays her head next to his kissing him against the cheek."
20512,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-20T14:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322936#post1772322936,"""I'll play it by ear."" He says with a smile as he leans into the kiss. Kirin lets out a sigh of contentment. He knows his parents would be proud of him for all that he's done"
20513,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-21T03:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323893#post1772323893,"<font color=""Plum"">""Sounds good to me I hope the kids are having fun.""</font>she says while her mind had drifted off to the kids. that had been outside playing in the back yard before they had came in. she wonder what Clara is up to right about now? even the little baby if it's takeing a nap are being played with?"
20514,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-21T03:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323914#post1772323914,"""Perhaps we should go check on the kids."" He says with a smile though he doesn't move."
20515,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-21T04:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323990#post1772323990,"Aimi starts to slowly get out of the bed as well form Kirin's loving arms. so they could go check on the kids she was use to this. since she like helping out the kids with homework are for something they can't reach.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if the baby is doing all right today? I only check on the baby two times today.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin but hope he did not mind. she check on her clothes first since he can be a bit ruff. when being playful with her at times."
20516,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-21T17:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324409#post1772324409,"""I am sure she's fine. She has a good care taker."" Kirin says stretching before he stands up."
20517,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-22T12:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772325351#post1772325351,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your right but I do like go visit her at times. she is so sweet and fun to play with.""</font>She says to him while she move her hand trought her hair. then walk over to the mirror to check if she had. any love marks on her neck form there play time."
20518,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-24T03:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329061#post1772329061,"""So do we want to talk to Clara now?"" He asks watching her."
20519,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-24T06:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772330055#post1772330055,"Aimi thinks about it first for a little while.<font color=""Plum"">""I think now mighty be a nice time to try do so. but she dose like wander out of her room at times. Ms.Cora did say she likes go in the kitchen to sit by the wood stove. to read a book sometimes should we try there first?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin she had to keep notes on the kids. plus Carla her self since she was the only teenager here. besides the one baby but it was easy for a baby they get to eat and sleep all day long."
20520,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-24T14:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772331270#post1772331270,"""Why not. If she's not there I will just grab a snack. Playing makes me hungry."" He says offering her his arm."
20521,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-25T22:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772338756#post1772338756,"<font color=""Plum"">""I think mighty get a snack as well. but Mitzy must really like Clara if she has not come back to us yet."" </font>she says with a happy sounding voice glad to know. the puppy was being such a good girl with the kids. Aimi notice they all like to play with her at times are let her sit next to them. petting her for a long time she was so happy when they pick her out. her litter mates where all cute looking but. Aimi and Kirin both pick out the pretty sable en white baby girl. that had came up to them how would not leave them a lone."
20522,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-26T05:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772341393#post1772341393,"""So what are we waiting for?"" He asks as he leads he rout of the room."
20523,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-26T05:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772341451#post1772341451,Aimi could not help but laugh softly under her breath. as she walks out of there bedroom to go find Clara. as well maybe get something to snack on. she mighty play with some of the other kids before super time. wondering if they should be teaching the kids as well the one teenager. stuff they should learning in school on schooldays?
20524,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-26T05:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772341543#post1772341543,"""I bet the kids will be bummed to start school on Monday."" He says. He had spent several days getting all the kids enrolled for classes."
20525,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-26T06:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772341681#post1772341681,"<font color=""Plum"">""But it can't be help if we don't send them to school. the law will only try force us to send them too school. yet when they come home a nice snack will be waiting for them all to enjoy. I'm sure Mitzy will try greet them at the bus stop. if we take her out there wait on the bus with the kids. as well for all of them to come home besides the baby.""</font>Aimi say trying to think on the bright side of things. she could help Ms.Cora make a healthy snack. so they can have some brain power before home work was useful."
20526,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-26T23:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772345089#post1772345089,"""I know that love."" He kisses her cheek as they walk into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Clara is asleep by the fire. Mitzy is asleep in her lap."
20527,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-27T00:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772345534#post1772345534,Aimi blush's lightly after being kiss on the cheek. she walks with Kirin wondering where the young teenager and puppy could be at? but knew they mighty fall a sleep if Clara was reading one of the book's. that could be why it was so quite in here right now.
20528,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-31T05:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376734#post1772376734,"Kirin smiles upon seeing Clara asleep in front of the fire. ""I wish I had my camera."" He whispers to Aimi with a smile."
20529,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-31T06:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376909#post1772376909,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my they look so cute with each other. we should move them in to Clara's bedroom?""</font>she ask Kirin in a whisper close to his ear. not wanting to wake the teen are the puppy up. are maybe they should come back later after they check on the other kids?"
20530,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-02T05:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772389981#post1772389981,"""Let's just come back."" He whispers back."
20531,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-02T05:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390489#post1772390489,"Aimi nods her head to Lover in to a okay not wanting. to speak above a whisper right now mighty wake them up.<font color=""Plum"">""All right. lets go check on the other kids for now.""</font>Aimi says to him in a soft yet quite voice. hoping Clara and Mitzy would have a good nap. she sighs out softly holding on Kirin's hand softly."
20532,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-02T22:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772397527#post1772397527,Kirin heads out of the kitchen. They find the other kids in the game room.
20533,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-02T23:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772397841#post1772397841,"<font color=""Plum"">""Look's like everyone is having fun in here. by the way should we tell them we are going to get. the aquarium they ask for?""</font>she ask Kirin while watching the kids have fun. Aimi wonder if the kids like it here? sure it was different but soon they would have go to school. it had been so nice around here lately with Mitzy and all of the kids having a blast."
20534,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-04T16:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402490#post1772402490,"""Let me get things in motion and then we'll tell them."" He says with a smile. He kisses her cheek."
20535,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-05T02:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403404#post1772403404,"Aimi hugs Kirin then kiss him on his cheek closest to her.<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds fair enough to me. I just hope school won't be to hard for some of the kids. I'll make a fuss if I hear someone is picking on any of them. are about bully's they need to be nip in the butt right away.""</font>Aimi says as she was worried about the kids first week of school. knowing how ruff being new in school could be. high school was a bit crazy but then again collage was more then crazy."
20536,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-05T05:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403828#post1772403828,"""They'll have a good advocate in you."" He says with a smile. ""I am thinking of doing a home preschool with those kids not old enough to go to school yet."" He says as they just walk together, hand in hand."
20537,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-05T06:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403878#post1772403878,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your all ways thinking up of something new. do you think we should go see if Clara and Mitzy woke up yet? I wonder what Ms.Cora planed for tonight's dinner. by the way remind me never. to try get a kitten with the fish tank a round. kitty's are so naughty when it comes to trying to catch fish."" </font>she says in a happy voice yet laughs softly. knowing for a fact her friend had a cat in there collage apartment. Aimi her self had try keep fish around but the cat. kept trying to eat her fish so she had to give upon having fish after many times."
20538,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-05T18:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404925#post1772404925,"""A cat might be nice... and if we get an aquarium with a lid we should be able to have a cat."" He says with a smile as the two of them head back towards the kitchen.<br/><br/><br/>Clara is awake and is helping Miss Cora with dinner. Mitzy is sitting by Clara's feet. Clara is shredding cheese."
20539,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-06T01:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405937#post1772405937,"Aimi wonder if they do get a kitten would Mitzy get a long with it? but what breed of cat would be the right choice for them?<font color=""Plum"">""Really? my collage room mates cat kept eating my pet fish. that cat would all ways find a way break my fish tanks. heck I once had a beat fighting fish in a vase. but that cat knock it off of the table killing my fish.""</font>Aimi says letting Kirin know how crafty cats can be when it comes to fish. they wish to eat for the heck of it. yet she was slightly sad when talking about the beat fighting fish."
20540,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-06T14:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406912#post1772406912,"""Well this tank won't be one a cat could knock over."" He says. He smiles seeing Clara helping Miss Cora."
20541,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-07T00:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408097#post1772408097,"<font color=""Plum"">""Glad to hear that and if we do get a cat. I do hope it be a sweet breed not one of those means ones.""</font>she says to him with a smile on her face but could smell. the aroma of food being cook in the air of the kitchen it made her feel warm. as well slightly peckish for a snack for some reason."
20542,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-07T18:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410057#post1772410057,Mitzy spots them and runs over to them barking. She runs circles around them. Clara looks up smiling.
20543,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-07T23:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410500#post1772410500,"Aimi laughs softly as Mitzy runs around them in circles.<font color=""Plum"">""Silly Mitzy stop it you crazy girl. if your good maybe I'll get you some of those bacon treats.""</font>Aimi says to young puppy that was a big sweet heart. she smiles at Clara but waited for the puppy to finish. running around them before moving over to the young teenager."
20544,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-07T23:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410606#post1772410606,"Mitzy runs back and sits at Clara's feet.<br/><br/>""She needs no treats."" Miss Cora says with a smile. ""Ms Clara has been sneaking her cheese."" SHe chuckles.<br/><br/>Clara blushes brightly but can't help but smile."
20545,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-08T00:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410654#post1772410654,"<font color=""Plum"">""So what are you too cooking? it sure dose smell good in hear and Kirin we better make sure the younger kids. are not feeding Mitzy there vegtables some of them are not good for dog's.""</font>she says then walks over and gives Clara a hug soft one at least. Aimi was unsure when would be good time ask her. if she wanted to be adopted by Kirin and her self."
20546,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-08T16:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412435#post1772412435,"""We're making macaroni and cheese."" Clara says with a smile. ""It's going to have all sorts of veggies and good stuff in it.""<br/><br/>""Ms. Clara has been a good helper."" Miss Cora says with a smile."
20547,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-08T23:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413465#post1772413465,"Aimi wonder if it was fresh vegetables? if so it should be pretty good in the mac and cheese  goodness.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm happy hear she is a good helper for you Ms.Cora. Clara Kirin and my self would like to talk to you. that is when you have sometime since your busy cooking right now.""</font>Aimi says while trying not to talk about seeing her en Mitzy sleeping. by the wood stove before unsure how the teen would feel. finding out they had found in here sleeping."
20548,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-09T14:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415500#post1772415500,"""Alright. Just let me finish grating this cheese."" Clara says with a smile. She is almost done with cheese as she has been working while they were talking. Soon she is finished grating the cheese. ""Where would you like to talk?"" She asks. She is a bit worried about what they might have to say.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go talk in my study, it will be more private."" Kirin says with a smile."
20549,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-09T21:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416081#post1772416081,"<font color=""Plum"">""Mitzy come girl don't make me pick your hyper butt up.""</font>she says to shelite puppy in clam tone of voice. but nod's her head in agreement go to Kirin's office. Aimi if Clara's parents where still a alive are not? yet she could recall about a old collage class mate. how tolled her about japan's ways with there own orphanage's. they kept them hidden so well they are hard to find. sometimes kids can't be adopted do to parents maintain legal rights to the child are children."
20550,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-09T21:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416092#post1772416092,"Mitzy follows at Clara's heals as they walk towards Kirin's office. Kirin steps aside and lets Clara and Aimi walk in first. Mitzy, whose not usually allowed in the office scampers in and starts sniffing around. Clara laughs as she steps in."
20551,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T00:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416504#post1772416504,"Aimi walks in yet keeps a close eye on Mitzy.<font color=""Plum"">""Don't you dare potty in here  are chew anything up Mitzy.""</font>Aimi says while to Kirin's desk sit down in a chair. she waits for Clara come have a seat first before speaking again.<font color=""Plum"">Clara we want to ask you something. no your not in trouble are being sent away to a other place. we wanted ask you if you want to be adopted by us.""</font>she says while wondering how to teen would respond to her question? as for Mitzy she just hope the puppy would not get in to trouble with her daddy."
20552,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T00:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416522#post1772416522,"""you want to adopt me?"" Clara asks her eyes go wide.<br/><br/>""Yes we do."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""But why? I'm sure you would rather adopt a younger child, or an infant."" She says. She reaches down and scratches Mitzy's ear. Mitzy had curled up by her feet."
20553,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T04:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417098#post1772417098,"<font color=""Plum"">""To be honest it was my idea to ask you. but you been in the system for such a long time. I think you deserve to be in a family at long last. plus Mitzy mighty be sad if you leave with a other family. she has been flowing you all most everywhere since you first came here.""</font>Aimi says in a happy voice but was glad yet wonder why. Carla ask them wanting a younger child are a baby. she wonder if the teen might was waiting for to find her one true home so to speak."
20554,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T05:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417267#post1772417267,"""no other family will want me. Once you get past a certain age nobody wants you."" Clara says a bit of bitterness in her voice.<br/><br/>""We want you Clara."" Kirin says hating to hear the bitterness in such a young girls voice."
20555,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T06:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417304#post1772417304,"Aimi keeps quite thinking a bit before speaking.<font color=""Plum"">""Now that is not true Clara we want you to be a apart of are family. you know what I'll tell you something about a friend I know. they are form Japan in there country it is normal to adopt adult's. yes I know it sounds odd but it's true. other adult's will adopt a other adult over there. till this day I keep in touch with that friend by email. if you ever want meet my friends just let me know they are twins."" </font>she says hoping the odd story would make the teenager laugh. are maybe learn something form this about not being to old to be adopted. Aimi knew she mighty not believe her at first. so she takes her cell phone out it had a old video on it."
20556,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T12:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417453#post1772417453,"Clara chuckles a bit. She then lets out a sigh. ""I mean, if you really want me. You guys are nice and all."" She stands there shuffling her feet a bit."
20557,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-10T22:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772418135#post1772418135,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm glad that I made you laugh a little.""</font>Aimi says then starts to get up form the chair she had been sitting in. she wonder how Kirin would do with a teenager in there life's? she giggles a bit happy hear that Clara would let them adopt her. so that made Aimi happy to hear the teen say that to them."
20558,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-12T04:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772419813#post1772419813,"""I'll get on the phone to get the papers. We'll also give you your very own room in the family wing."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/>""I'd like that."" Clara says."
20559,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-12T05:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772419878#post1772419878,"Aimi walks over gives Clara a big hug she was happy to have a daughter.<font color=""Plum"">""My mom is going to spoil you like crazy. once she finds out we adopted you Clara but. I mighty have to ask if your okay with takeing a picture. my father is away right now but I'm sure he'll be happy to hear about you."" </font>she says with a light smile on her face but made sure not. to step on Mitzy are her tail such long fur that remind her about needing to brush her fur today. Aimi makes a mental note to her self to brush Mitzy's fur before bed time. as well check to see if her nails where getting too long encase they mighty need a trim."
20560,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-12T05:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772419935#post1772419935,"""I can do that."" She says with a smile. ""I'll go grab my things."" She turns and heads out of the office."
20561,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-12T06:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772419971#post1772419971,"<font color=""Plum"">""Do you want any help moving your thing's? Kirin I'll take Mitzy with me I need to brush her fur any way. at least she dose not shed like crazy yet.""</font>Aimi says while starting to walk to the office door. but called too Mitzy knowing she was not normally allowed in the office. thank goodness she did not need give the puppy a bath so far."
20562,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-13T14:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772421791#post1772421791,"Mitzy scampers out to where Aimi is standing.<br/><br/>""No I don't have much. Just give me ten minutes and I'll be packed."" Clara says heading out of the office."
20563,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-13T21:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772422363#post1772422363,"Aimi laughs softly at Mitzy yet understood that Clara only need ten minute's.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay I'll go start brush Mitzy then. I wonder where I left her brush at now I need to find it. Mitzy come with me girl your fur needs to be brush at least once a week. till your fur start's to grow out more.""</font>she says yet wonder if the puppy would have. double coat area triple coat? doubled coats are easy triple coast's need more brushing."
20564,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-13T21:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772422380#post1772422380,Mitzy follows Aimi. Clara heads to her room to pack. Kirin gets on the phone to start the process of adopting Clara.
20565,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-14T00:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772422691#post1772422691,Once Aimi finds the brush she brings Mitzy in to the bedroom. she had left the brush in the livening room last time. she had gone to kitchen grabs a walmart bag. when they get in the bedroom she grabs a near by chair. then makes Mitzy sit down next to her starts' to brush her fur. it takes a about 15 minutes to brush her all over mostly cause. Mitzy would not hold still when it came to her belly.
20566,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-14T21:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772424531#post1772424531,Clara soon is packed. She just looks around the dorm style room. A part of her is really glad she won't end up having to share a room. She has had enough of sharing rooms to last a life time. She heads to go find Aimi. She still is having a hard time believing that Kirin and Aimi really want to her adopt her.
20567,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T01:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772424930#post1772424930,"<font color=""Plum"">""Good grief Mitzy you are shedding your puppy fur all ready. I wonder if which room Clara will get?"" </font>Aimi ask as they walk out of the bedroom. she hold on to the walmart bag with puppy fur in it. she wonder if Kirin was done on the phone yet get the paper work done?"
20568,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T02:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425029#post1772425029,"Clara comes out of her room not sure where she needs to go.<br/><br/>Kirin spots her. ""Got all your stuff?"" He asks with a smile.<br/><br/>""Yeah."" She says. Everything she owns fits in a duffle bag."
20569,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T02:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425056#post1772425056,"Aimi walks till she finds both Clara and Kirin.<font color=""Plum"">""There you two are I was just looking for you. Mitzy is going to need appointment with the groomer's in the next few month's. I got half a bag filled with her baby fur in it all ready."" </font>she says with a soft laugh in her voice glad that. she did not try to take a go as masseuse working with kids was much more fun. plus she got to be with her Lover at home which was a huge plus."
20570,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T02:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425084#post1772425084,"""We'll set something up when the time gets nearer."" Kirin says kissing Aimi's cheek.<br/><br/>Mitzy scampers over to Clara. Clara bends down picking the puppy up."
20571,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T03:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425109#post1772425109,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay Kirin come on lets find Clara a bedroom. Clara if you want Mitzy can sleep in your bedroom tonight. she is all ways running over to your side I wonder. what she thinks about you as mom are big sister?""</font>Aimi says watching Mitzy scamper over to there adopted daughter. but wonder how long the paper work would take? she wanted to invite her Mother over this weekend. if both Clara and Kirin would be up for a visit. plus she would play with the younger kids even the baby."
20572,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T03:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425138#post1772425138,"""I was thinking there's this great room in the attic with a pretty view. It's yours if you want it."" Kirin says as they head up to the family wing.<br/><br/>""Really? That might be fun."" Clara says with a smile.<br/><br/>""If you take it we can redecorate it anyway you want. It's a little bit on the teenage boy side of things as it was my room when I was your age."" Kirin says with a smile."
20573,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T03:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425165#post1772425165,"Aimi takes a hold of one of Kirin's hands softly she. never did see his bedroom form when he was a teenager.<font color=""Plum"">""Your lucky I had the same old bedroom even as a teen. I hear a attic bedroom is really cool but did you have to use a ladder go up there?""</font>she says but ask him a question at the same time. unsure if a attic bedroom would have it's own set of stairs are not? Aimi wanted to see this room for her self maybe help clean it up. find some embarrassing stuff form Kirin's teen years maybe. unsure if he had clean it up all ready before she moved in with him."
20574,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T05:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425247#post1772425247,"Kirin opens a door that leads to a staircase. ""Go on up."" He says smiling at Clara.<br/><br/>Clara heads up the stairs, Mitzy at her heals.<br/><br/>""After you love."" He says to Aimi."
20575,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T08:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425656#post1772425656,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Handsome.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin yet gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. she then starts to walk up the staircase slowly. unsure if there was any cobweb's are anything in the bedroom a head of them. yet notice Mitzy furry fully tail moving a about. but wonder if Clara would like the attic bedroom?"
20576,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-15T18:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772426252#post1772426252,"Clara gasps in pleasure when she makes it up the stairs. ""oh... this is wonderful."" She says breaking out into a huge smile. She moves towards the large four poster bed.<br/><br/>""I'll bring clean linens up before bedtime."" Kirin says glad she likes it. ""We can also go out shopping this afternoon to get personal touches for the room as well.""<br/><br/>Clara runs and hugs Kirin tight."
20577,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T02:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427182#post1772427182,"Aimi smiles as she walks in to the room yet stop after they walk in. she let go of Kirin's hand seeing Clara run's over. to give Kirin a tight hug she was glad to see. the teenager so happy looking right now the idea. going out this afternoon sound like a great idea even to her.<font color=""Plum"">""Should we go clothes shopping as well today? are save it for a other day out?""</font>Aimi ask while starting to move around the bedroom. to take a closer looker at it. while her future husband and there adopted daughter hug."
20578,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T02:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427185#post1772427185,"""I don't care, though I don't want to keep you from your job.""<br/><br/>""That's why we've hired help."" Kirin says with a laugh. ""WHy don't we go do as much shopping as we can before we have to be home for dinner."""
20579,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T03:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427239#post1772427239,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin don't go over bored now Love. but if we take one of your motorcycles. it would be hard bring stuff home like last time.""</font>she says to her fiance in a soft voice knowing he like. ridding on his bikes at times Aimi wanted make sure Clara would be safe. plus Mitzy would have to stay at home she was unsure. if the shop's would allow animals in them are not? beside pet shop's are groomer's that could help them pick out. some new toy's are collar for the puppy she was growing still."
20580,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T04:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427397#post1772427397,"""Wasn't planning on the bike love."" He says with a chuckle.<br/><br/>""You have a bike?"" Clara asks her eyes sparkling.<br/><br/>""Yep, built it with my dad."" He says grinning.<br/><br/>""I'll want a ride at some point.""<br/><br/>""Consider it done."" He says grinnign."
20581,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T05:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427456#post1772427456,"Aimi giggles softly hearing Clara wanted to go on Kirin's bike.<font color=""Plum"">""If I recall right he has more then one. but what should we use go to the store's?""</font>Aimi wonder if Clara and him. where more like big brother,little sister type way? she starts to walk head down staircase so they could go shopping. yet kept quite about saying anything about having kids. in front of Clara since they where not even married yet."
20582,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T05:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427462#post1772427462,"""Well I have several choices."" He says as he scoops Mitzy up and heads to the stairs.<br/><br/>Clara follows them. ""I wish we could take the bike."" She says."
20583,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T05:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427523#post1772427523,"<font color=""Plum"">""You can ask Kirin about the motorcycle. with the sidecar on it see if we can go ride in it."" </font>she says to the teen so she can have some fun. maybe Aimi should not have said anything about not going on Kirin's bikes. then again teens do like have a lot of fun at such a young age. trying new things out all the time she should let Clara enjoy teen age life."
20584,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-16T14:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428041#post1772428041,"Clara wasn't so sure about riding in a side car but says nothing.<br/><br/>Kirin let's the staff know they are heading out. He checks to make sure he has his cell phone and his pager. He heads to the garage. ""I was thinking we could take the convertible."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>Clara gasps in awes seeing his garage. ""This is amazing."""
20585,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T01:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428720#post1772428720,"Aimi walks in to the garage with a light smile on her face.<font color=""Plum"">""I think this is the first time both us will be ridding in it Clara. he has a lot more vehicles in here some he was working on with his dad."" </font>Aimi says yet wonder if the top would get stuck are not on the convertible? but was happy have a small family all ready even before marriage."
20586,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T01:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428777#post1772428777,"""I was thinking if you are interested in cars Clara we'd get you a car and work on it together.""<br/><br/>""Really? I'd love that!"" She hugs Kirin tight again."
20587,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T02:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428872#post1772428872,"<font color=""Plum"">""That should be fun for you both.""</font>she says softly knowing it would be something. help Kirin bound with Clara in there own way. Aimi was unsure how she could bound with the young teenager? she knew it would take time get to know there adopted daughter. at least Mitzy was one thing they can take care of together."
20588,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T02:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428890#post1772428890,"""I'm looking forward to it. It will be nice to get back to working on cars. Haven't worked on my cars since my dad passed. I mean I do upkeep on them but nothing major."" He says with a smile. ""So what kind of car would you want?"" He says as the three of them get into the car.<br/><br/>""Oh I don't know."" Clara says buckling up."
20589,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T03:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428917#post1772428917,"Aimi buckle's up as she was ready go have some fun.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sure something will catch your eye so to speak. I wonder where you and your dad went to find the cars at?  was it at a junk yard are found them for sale in the news paper?""</font>Aimi says first talking to Clara then to Kirin. she never ask him before where they had found car's at the one's. he had not touch in so long she had wonder about it. but never bothered to ask till now she did like classic car's her self."
20590,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T04:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428997#post1772428997,"""My dad got several of them at estate sales."" Kirin says as they head into town. He puts the top down as they drive.<br/><br/>Clara just enjoys being with them. She still can't believe that they actually want her."
20591,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-17T06:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429301#post1772429301,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have heard of those sales before but never been to one. I'm happy that today is so nice out.""</font>she says feeling the wind start to blow around them. Aimi relax's watching the scene past them by. while they head in to town so they could let Clara pick out things for her bedroom."
20592,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-18T01:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430348#post1772430348,@Kirin Rosenbaum ((I hope I got this right now))
20593,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-18T03:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430569#post1772430569,"Nope it didn't work but I'm here now. You forgot the ; at the end.<br/><br/><br/>Kirin smiles as they get into town. He parks putting the top up. ""So where should we go first?"" He asks as he gets out opeing the door for Aimi."
20594,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-18T04:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430600#post1772430600,"Aimi gets out of the car and kiss Kirin on the cheek softly.<font color=""Plum"">""It's up to Clara but I would like to stop. at the book store I wanted to get a cookbook for ideas. to make some home made lunch's for some of the kid's. if they don't like on the lunch menu at school.""</font>Aimi says while walking to the side walk. but she would be happy even making Kirin lunch at least once in a while. yet she would admit Ms.Cora all ways made such wonderful meals."
20595,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-18T13:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772431191#post1772431191,"""oh a bookstore would be nice."" Clara says. ""I mean your library is awesome but I wouldn't mind having a few books of my own."" She says hopping out of the car.<br/><br/>""Then the bookstore it is."" He says with a laugh."
20596,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-19T18:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772432817#post1772432817,"<font color=""Plum"">""So Clara what type of book's do you like? if you don't mind me asking you.""</font>she ask as the three of them walk to the book store. but wonder if she would find out what there adopted daughter like's. while they are out shopping for her bedroom and for clothes. Aimi hope that her own mother would not spoil her first grand child too much. but had a feeling both her parents will they would be happy. she smiles softly but think's about buying some stationary paper. to try make her letters to her father more nice looking. then using plane old line paper form a note book."
20597,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-20T00:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772433252#post1772433252,"""Honestly? It depends on my mood. Though I do want to get The Fault In Our Stars."" She says.<br/><br/>""Well you go pick out whatever you want. That includes music."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Thanks."" She says with a smile."
20598,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-20T02:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772433468#post1772433468,"Aimi was happy hear she like variety of book's to chose form. but hope the book she wanted is in stock today. yet was happy hear Kirin let her pick out some music as well.<font color=""Plum"">""So you going to get any thing while we are here? oh that reminds me I don't recall where the cook book's are at.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin glad they all ready where in the store by now. she hope Clara have a fun day with them shopping."
20599,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-20T04:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772433666#post1772433666,"Clara heads off with a basket to get some books.<br/><br/>""I'll take you to the cookbook section my love."" He says putting an arm around her waist."
20600,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-20T09:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772433876#post1772433876,"<font color=""Plum"">""Lead the way Handsome.""</font>she to her Lover yet puts her head on to a close by shoulder of his. Aimi was unsure if a book store would sell stationary paper are not? maybe she should ask Kirin he seem's to know a lot about this store. sometimes lately when she has nothing to do. Aimi look up some cute lunch making videos for kid lunch's. there was so many ways to make a cute lunch. at least for a grade school aged children mostly."
20601,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-20T14:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772433995#post1772433995,"""Do you need more stationary? I know it's been awhile since we got you any."" He says leading her to the cookbooks. ""We can either get you some here or I know a great stationary store."""
20602,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T02:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434700#post1772434700,"Aimi listen's to Kirin says yet thinks for a bit but smiles softly.<font color=""Plum"">""Well maybe I can look at the stationary they have here. after I try find the right cook book I want to get. but I can't recall the name of the darn book.""</font>Aimi says to him while starting to look for the cook book. she had been hoping to get if she could recall the name of the book. but hope the book store stationary would look nice."
20603,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T02:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434714#post1772434714,Kirin watches her as she looks through the cookbooks. He still has a hard time believing how lucky he is.<br/><br/>Clara soon has her basket filled with books and music and a few movies.
20604,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T02:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434752#post1772434752,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh good I found the book but should I get the other two book's? I guess it can't hurt. beside's it could work for normal lunch's too.""</font>she says to her self while garbing three different book's one of each copy. Aimi could not believe her luck today with finding the book's she had saw online. once done she walks back over to Kirin yet tap him on the shoulder lightly."
20605,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T03:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434774#post1772434774,"Kirin looks up from a cookbook he had been looking at. ""Find what you were looking for?"" He asks with a smile.<br/><br/>""I don't know about you guys but I sure did."" Clara says walking up to them."
20606,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T03:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434822#post1772434822,"She turn's around to hear Clara speaking to them and smiles a happy smile at her.<font color=""Plum"">""I did find what I was looking for so I'm happy. yes I did find what I was looking for Love.""</font>Aimi says to Clara first and then to Kirin yet wonder. where the  stationary paper is at in this book store?<font color=""Plum"">""We just need to look at some stationary paper before we check out. I'm getting low on it at home so I hope you don't mind Clara.""</font>she says asking the teen first since. they still had more shop's go in to before they even head home."
20607,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T04:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434890#post1772434890,"""Not at all. Maybe I'll find a nice pen and journal."" Clara says as Kirin starts leading the way to that area of the store."
20608,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T05:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772434918#post1772434918,"<font color=""Plum"">""I hope you find something nice. if we don't find something here Kirin knows a great stationary. at least that is what he tolled me I never been there.""</font>Aimi says while flowing her lover she was trying have. a nice chat with there daughter as they walk to the stationary is kept at."
20609,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T14:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772435308#post1772435308,"""I'm not overly picky, as long as I can write in it."" Clara says with a smile as she walks with Aimi. She is enjoying this more then she would have ever thought."
20610,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-21T22:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772435836#post1772435836,"Aimi smiles but could understand what Clara was saying just fine.<font color=""Plum"">""I have to agree with you on that. but sometime's I want something elegant to write on if it's stationary. even cute kind with puppy's and kitten's or teddy bears on them."" </font>she says while saying which kind of examples of stationary. there was she could pick form unsure if Clara like cute are other sort of paper. to write on but knew there was a lot of pens to chose form."
20611,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T04:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436356#post1772436356,"""I've never thought about it that way."" Clara says with a smile. ""I just like having a place to write.""<br/><br/>Kirin has led them to the stationary section of the store."
20612,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T05:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436375#post1772436375,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sure you will find what you like. now time find some new stationary maybe a new pen as well. Kirin do you think any shop has some of other old ink well's and fathered quill's?""</font>Aimi ask him as she walks off to look at the stationary. the book store has in-stock to try pick one out form here. but was happy she gave Clara a idea of thinking about what to chose form."
20613,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T05:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436377#post1772436377,"""I know just the place to take you."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>Clara starts looking through the journals."
20614,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T06:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436395#post1772436395,"Aimi turn's around and smiles at her Lover then go's back to looking. at the stationary after a while like five are ten minutes. she had pick out a new stationary paper with a garden back ground on it.<font color=""Plum"">""This is new I hope Father dose not mind a flowery back ground. when I write him a new letter this time.""</font>she says in a happy voice walking over to Kirin. glad that she found something new form her old stationary paper she had last time."
20615,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T15:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772436783#post1772436783,"""I am sure he'll love it "" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>Clara comes over. She has found a journal and pens."
20616,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-22T23:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772437380#post1772437380,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks Love  last time I used one with a ranch back ground. he did like it he did grow up on a ranch as a kid. but my grand parents had to sell it a few years back. to a young family that wanted a country life style.""</font>Aimi says with a sad smile on her face. she could recall the memory's she had on that ranch as a kid. even when she was a teenager her self. sometimes her parents would invite Kirin and his family to join them. even if they did have some horse's of there own since they where rich."
20617,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-23T14:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772438610#post1772438610,"""I remember that ranch."" He says as the three of them head to the check out. ""I'm sad to hear that it had been sold. Wish I had known it was for sale. I would have bought it.""<br/><br/>Clara walks with them just listening."
20618,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-24T01:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439222#post1772439222,"Aimi did not know he would have bought it. but they where out of touch since middle are Jr high school.<font color=""Plum"">""It was my grand parents choice. but at the time we had not been in touch with each other. I did try call a couple of times but you are your father where not home.""</font>she says to Kirin but was happy talking about that sad time. but wonder if that family ever wanted get rid of the ranch? her grand parents do stay in touch with them after all these years."
20619,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-24T04:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439470#post1772439470,"""If they ever want to sell it I'll buy it. I have so many fond memories of that place."" He says with a small smile."
20620,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-24T04:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439480#post1772439480,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear I wonder is Clara and the other children. like horse's if so I can all ways try call the owners up. they said we could go visit the ranch if we ever want to."" </font>Aimi says wondering which store they would head to next? but was trying get off the subject of the ranch. once they had started to talk about it Clara had gone quite."
20621,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-24T05:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439559#post1772439559,"""I love horses."" Clara says with a smile. She puts the stuff into the car that they had just bought.<br/><br/>""So I say stuff for the room next."" Kirin says with a smile."
20622,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-24T06:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439598#post1772439598,"Aimi smiles hearing Clara say she love's horse's.<font color=""Plum"">""I think you would love Wild fire he was a tan brown and white. even Kirin had trouble with him mostly. cause he was born in the wild I was lucky. enough to help tame him with Granny's help. my grand parents. would worry if I stayed a lone with him as a kid.""</font>she says while laughing softly at the old memory's. but knew Wild fire had mated with a black mustang had at least one foal. she wonder if they where still around? knowing Wild fire he was getting on in age by now. his mate Midnight was young adult mare in Jr high school. the foal had been a baby boy he look half like his mom,half tan brown form his dad. her own father named the boy foal Lighting cause he could run fast."
20623,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-24T18:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440183#post1772440183,"Kirin just listens to the ladies talk as they walk into the store. ""You can pick out anything you want for your room."" He says with smile.<br/><br/>Clara looks around her eyes wide."
20624,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-25T01:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440666#post1772440666,"<font color=""Plum"">""He said the same thing when I had my own bedroom.""</font>Aimi says in a soft voice to Clara yet wonder. what the teenager would pick out for her attic bedroom? this should be fun to watch her picking stuff out for her own room. she walks over to Kirin and kiss him on the cheek quickly."
20625,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-25T01:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440671#post1772440671,"Kirin kisses the tip of her nose and smiles.<br/><br/>Clara hesitates. ""What if it doesn't go through? What if you spend all this money and it doesn't go through?"" She whispers.<br/><br/>""It will go through."" Kirin says going and hugging her."
20626,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-25T03:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440842#post1772440842,"Aimi blush's at being kiss on the tip of her nose.<font color=""Plum"">""Trust me he has a lot of stuff in storage. he could sell if that ever happens. I would be willing to sell my own things help out."" </font>she says to there adopted daughter a soft smile on her face. but wonder if something like this happen to her before with a other family? that would cause to make the teen worry like so?"
20627,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-25T05:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441044#post1772441044,"""I'd just hate for you to spend all that money and the adoption fall through."" SHe is also afraid they will change their minds and not want her. That had happened to her when she was seven.<br/><br/>""Sweetheart they adoption isn't going to fall through, and we aren't going to change our minds."" Kirin says hugging her.<br/><br/>Clara returns the hug."
20628,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-25T09:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441222#post1772441222,"<font color=""Plum"">""Clara we would never change are minds about you. the adoption will not fall through.""</font>Aimi says while walking over give her a great big hug. she was trying to encourage the teenager things would be all right. even she knew if it dose fall through they can try fight it in court. to prove they would be worthy parents to Clara as well loving able take care of her."
20629,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-25T14:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441275#post1772441275,"Clara hugs them both hard. ""Thanks."" She says with a shuddering sigh. ""Oh after we are done here can we go to Homegoods?""<br/><br/>""Of course."" Kirin says with a smile rubbing her shoulders."
20630,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T01:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442024#post1772442024,"Aimi smiles and nods her head in to a yes to Clara about. going to a home goods store after this that would be nice.<font color=""Plum"">""Sure thing I'm sure we have enough time before dinner. go to any store you would like try look at.""</font>she says knowing Kirin and her self would try make the teen happy. unsure how much she got get out of the house since she had been with them."
20631,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T02:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442184#post1772442184,"Soon they are done shopping and are on their way home.<br/><br/>""We'll unload the rest of the car when dinner is done."" Kirin says as they grab what they can."
20632,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T03:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442360#post1772442360,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you for the stuff Kirin.""</font>Aimi says to him while getting some stuff out of the car. she was use to carrying a lot of stuff at one time. but would only take what she could hold with out breaking any thing. that she had learn the hard way in collage when she broke her lamp."
20633,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T03:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442404#post1772442404,"Kirin walks into the house with Clara and Aimi.<br/><br/>""Hello baby girl,"" Aimi's dad is there. He has a cane and is walking with a slight limp."
20634,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T05:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442489#post1772442489,"Aimi was shock see her Father home so soon. she could see he had a limp when walking and that he had a cane.<font color=""Plum"">""Dad when did you get back home? sorry I must have left my cell phone hear.""</font>she says to her Father but knew she would have to put. the stuff down she was holding in order give him a welcome home hug. but was unsure what to do she wanted to help Clara. bring the stuff she has in her arm's to her attic bedroom. yet was holding back the urge to cry tears of joy seeing her father again."
20635,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T05:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442496#post1772442496,"Kirin takes the stuff from her after setting down the stuff in his hands.<br/><br/>""Been back a day. And I didn't call. I wanted to surprise you."" He said with a smile."
20636,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T05:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442513#post1772442513,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm happy your back home Dad I really am. but what happen to your leg? sorry I know I should not ask so many questions. since you just came back home I'm sure Mother all ready ask the same question.""</font>Aimi gives Kirin a quick kiss on the cheek. then starts to walk over to her father slowly gives him a big hug. a soft one at least do to the facet he is using a cane now. now the nightmare's would be gone for her that he was out of the war."
20637,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T05:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442519#post1772442519,"""Got shot in the knee."" HE says hugging her close. ""But I am alive and that's what matters.""<br/><br/>Kirin and Clara take the things up to Clara's room."
20638,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T05:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442528#post1772442528,"Aimi snuggles her head in to her fathers chest a little. just wanting to be in his arms for a little while.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm just glad your alive and home again. safe form that horrible war at last. I hope someone was at the airport to greet you home. are I would feel bad for not being at the airport.""</font>she says to her dad in happy voice yet sound a little sad when talking about the war Aimi really dislike the war was going on."
20639,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T05:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442543#post1772442543,"""You're mom was there. I asked her not to tell you as I wanted to surprise you. So you and Kirin are together now?"" HE asks with a smile. He had always liked Kirin and had been sad when Kirin and Aimi had lost track of each other."
20640,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T06:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772442561#post1772442561,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes we are together now. were engaged I'm much happier now then when I was with my ex. you where right about him after all. before I moved in with Kirin he was harassing me. but it's been over for month's now I filled a restarting order on him."" </font>Aimi says but hope her father was happy knowing. he had like Kirin more then her ex he had meet the jerk a few times. but moves her head away form his chest she was proud. for not crying in front of her old man right now."
20641,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-26T18:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772443079#post1772443079,"""I am glad you got out of that relationship, though I'm sure it had been hard for you."" He says kissing her forehead. ""And I'm glad I'll be able to be here to see you marry a good man."""
20642,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T01:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772443999#post1772443999,"Aimi blush's yet smiles at the same time.<font color=""Plum"">""It was a bit hard I had quite my old job cause of my ex. yet I really like my new job here Kirin made this place in to orphanage. it was all his idea but the kids are so sweet. the teenager you saw her name is Clara we are trying to adopted her."" </font>she says to her Father but wonder if there was a way to fix his knee? knowing it must be hard get around with a cane. if he has go up and down strait case's if he go's back to work. if Aimi could she would try help her dad out much as she could. but hope Mitzy would not try jump on him once she meets him."
20643,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T02:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444076#post1772444076,"""That's wonderful on both accounts."" He says with a smile. Just then Mitzy comes running in barking. ""And who is this little one?"" He asks with a smile."
20644,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T02:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444149#post1772444149,"<font color=""Plum"">""Mitzy hey girl stop braking please it's okay. sorry Dad this is Mitzy are shelite puppy they are wonderful dog breed. everyone love's her so far even mom has not met her yet. I hope they are all right in the attic bedroom those two.""</font>Aimi says while letting go of her father to walk over Mitzy. she then give Mitzy the be quit look which only works sometime's."
20645,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T03:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444274#post1772444274,"Mitzy sits down and stops barking.<br/><br/>""She is a cutie."" Erik says with a smile.<br/><br/>Kirin and Clara are up in the room redecorating."
20646,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T03:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444332#post1772444332,"Aimi could not help but smile more when her father said that.<font color=""Plum"">""Good girl Mitzy I had some help. with trying train her with the kid's even Kirin helps out. but she really likes Clara a lot. I'm amazed she sticks with us girl's more then Kirin are the guy's at time's.""</font>she says while digging a treat out she had. left in her pocket by mistake and holds it out to Mitzy to take. but hope the puppy was good while they where away. not wanting have to clean up a big mess up of rip up toy's. are clean a potty accident since she was use to being let out of door,go outside."
20647,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T05:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444476#post1772444476,"Mitzy happily eats the treat.<br/><br/>""How about we find a place to sit down and catch up."" Erik says with a smile. ""I've already been invited to stay for dinner by Miss Cora."""
20648,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T05:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444507#post1772444507,"<font color=""Plum"">""Sure that sounds like a nice idea. I think the livening room is near by I just don't know. where the kid's would be in there are not. Mitzy are you going to stay with us are go find Clara?""</font>Aimi says knowing the puppy well enough since she knew. the teen had fed her some cheese before they had left go shopping. she leads the way to the livening room but. it had been changed form all of the old fancy stuff that use be in there."
20649,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T15:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772444746#post1772444746,"Mitzy stays with them as they head to the living room.<br/><br/>""This place really has changed,"" Erik says looking around. ""The Rosenbaums would have been proud of what you and Kirin have done here."""
20650,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-27T23:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445445#post1772445445,"Aimi smiles but keeps a close eye on Mitzy knowing the pup. would try jump on to the sofa are love seat like all way's.<font color=""Plum"">""I agree but the kids ask for a fish tank recently I wonder. where it will go in to which room? so how have you been since you got home Dad?""</font>she ask while walking over to the sofa so they could sit down. if the kids come in here Aimi had a feeling. they would ask her father a bunch of question's. but hope they would go easy on him but not ask about his age."
20651,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T01:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445709#post1772445709,"""I've been good. Been missing you like crazy."" He says with a smile. Mitzy curls up at his feet. ""And I'm sure Kirin will pick a good place out for the fish tank."
20652,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T02:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445882#post1772445882,"<font color=""Plum"">""I miss you a lot to as well. not much has change for me since you where gone. beside's moving in with Kirin helping him getting this place. ready before the kid's moved in a month ago I think it was. but there is one baby in are care she is so cute. but I'm sure some family will adopt her.""</font>Aimi says but was telling the truth beside's the fact. she had nightmare's when she got his letter's in the mail. she did not want to worry him about those nightmare's."
20653,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T04:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446075#post1772446075,"""So have you to set a date for the wedding yet?"" He asks with a smile.<br/><br/>""No, we were waiting for you to get home before we set a date."" Kirin says wlaking in."
20654,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T04:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446128#post1772446128,"Aimi laughs softly hearing Kirin say her answer to her father.<font color=""Plum"">""I did not want you miss. your only daughter's wedding day Dad.""</font>she says with a happy voice while blushing a bit. but hope they could plan there wedding now he's home. yet she did not keep her old wedding dress. Aimi donated to a bride in need of a dress program beside's that. other wedding dress was to showy around the leg's which she had dislike."
20655,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T15:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446676#post1772446676,"""I was sent by Miss Cora to let you know dinner is ready. If you would rather eat in the kitchen where it won't be as noisy we can arrange that."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""I don't mind the noisy."" He says with a smile."
20656,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T20:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446907#post1772446907,"<font color=""Plum"">""Well let's go have dinner shall we boy's? come on Mitzy I'm sure one of the kid's. will feed you some of there food they don't like to you.""</font>Aimi says while starting get up off of the sofa slowly. mostly cause she knew the puppy was by her father's feet. but hope she could talk to Kirin about setting a date for there wedding. yet knew planing a wedding again would cause some stress. but not enough to make her chose a bad dress again."
20657,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T21:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446982#post1772446982,"Kirin scoops Mitzy up so she isn't underfoot when Erik goes to stand.<br/><br/>Mitzy licks his face making Kirin laugh.<br/><br/>Erik smiles as he stands. ""Your parents would be so proud of what you've done here.""<br/><br/>""Thank you sir."""
20658,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-28T22:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447227#post1772447227,"Aimi laugh's softly when Mitzy lick's Kirin's face.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank's Dad he work really get this place. ready open up heck sometimes we went out. to buy some things that we did not have yet.""</font>she says while waiting so they could start walk. to the dinning room go have a nice dinner. but did hope Mitzy would eat her dog food beside's people food."
20659,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T01:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447562#post1772447562,"Erik stands smiling. ""lead the way."" He says smiling.<br/><br/>Kirin starts towards the dining room."
20660,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T01:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447618#post1772447618,"Aimi flows them to the dinning room yet rarely eat in here. since Kirin like eat in the kitchen so often. she did not mind a change once in a while.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope tonight's dinner will be a nice one. by the way Dad did you go see Granny and Grand dad yet?""</font>Aimi ask her father in a questioning tone of voice. she had not seen them in a few month's it would be nice. go see them she could not recall last time she had gone for a visit."
20661,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T02:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447735#post1772447735,"""I haven't yet, but I talked to them on the phone."" He said.<br/><br/>The young kids are all there and it is lively and rowdy. Clara is there as well helping Miss Cora bring in and serve the food."
20662,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T03:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447774#post1772447774,"<font color=""Plum"">""I do hope they have been doing well.""</font>she says but smiles seeing the kid's all at the table. she knew they would not want go to bed early once they start going to school. Aimi wonder if her father was fine with such noise? they sure where lively tonight but saw none of the kid's. try anything silly just yet unsure if they notice someone was visiting tonight."
20663,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T03:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447786#post1772447786,"""SIt anywhere that isn't already taken."" Kirin says to Erik with a smile. He loved this energy that was in this room."
20664,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T03:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772447822#post1772447822,Aimi walks off to find a seat to sit down in for dinner. knowing her father he should be fine finding a seat on his own. once she finds a seat the sit's down in the chair. but glad kids where on prankster type's like in some family's. she knew some friends that had prankster siblings. so when she went to there house's she had look down. before sitting down in a seat meant for a guest are sibling.
20665,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T13:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448324#post1772448324,"Erik sits down between a little girl and a little boy. Soon the kids were in his lap. Erik smiles and laughs.<br/><br/>Kirin sits down and looks around. This is what had been missing since his parents had died. This life, this energy."
20666,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-29T21:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772449083#post1772449083,Aimi had sat down between to little girl's as boy's on there sides. she talks with them with a happy smile on her face. but notice Kirin look really happy right now. even her father was having fun with the kid's sitting on his lap. he was laughing she knew her father would be a good grand father. it's a pity she had no sibling's of her own are her parents. could have more grand children to have fun with even try spoil them.
20667,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-07T01:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463516#post1772463516,"A week has passed since Aimi's father had shown up at the mansion. Kirin has a special evening planned for just the two of them. He is in their room putting on a nice suit. He has told Aimi to dress nicely. She still kept her own room, though more often then not they slept together. He whistles as he ties his tie."
20668,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-07T01:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463580#post1772463580,"Aimi was in her own bedroom getting ready go out. she was trying to pick out what dress to ware tonight. she had a at lest four dress's laid out on her bed. one was a high low dress with flora print,pastel blue. the second dress a short ruffled dress white with gold trim. third dress is medium long dress with a bit of bedding on it pink. the last dress was a light purple light violet in color a short dress. that is wavy with elegant design,it was sleeveless.<br/><br/>She picks out the last dress then put's it on yet sighs out.<font color=""Plum"">""Dang it look's like I'll need help.""</font>Aimi pull's on the rope by her bed for someone. come help her tie the back of her dress up for her. she had forgotten this dress had crisis cross tie on the back. while waiting she pull's on pair of shoes that match the dress. put some earrings on,bracelet on her left wrist. she was now trying pick out a necklace to go with the dress."
20669,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-07T02:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463625#post1772463625,"""You look ravishing."" Kirin says from the door. He walks in and starts doing up the back of her dress. He kisses her neck softly. ""I'm glad I went with my light purple tie."" He says smiling."
20670,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-07T02:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463642#post1772463642,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Handsome.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin yet moan's out softly form the sudden kiss on her neck. she could not wait go out tonight spend some time. with each other it would be pretty great she hope. Mitzy would be good with Clara while they are away form the house. but was happy he help her with her dress but could not chose. a necklace before her Lover came in so she had chose one out still."
20671,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-08T22:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466363#post1772466363,"""that one."" Kirin says pointing to a simple chain with a small heart pendant on it. He picks it up and puts it on her kissing her neck again. ""You look gorgeous."" He says with a smile."
20672,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T00:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466638#post1772466638,"Aimi like his choice of necklace to go with her dress. but when he kiss her on the neck again she moans out.<font color=""Plum"">""I think someone is in a playful mood tonight.""</font>she says to her Lover in a happy voice to him. but wonder what they would do out of the house tonight? Kirin all way's kept her on her toe's with surprises. like when they where in middle school he gave her a teddy bear. with rose earring's in a little box on valentines day she had gave him home made chocolate's."
20673,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T02:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466903#post1772466903,Kirin chuckles as he grabs her purse and her shrug. He offers her his arm. When she takes he it heads out of the room. Once they get to the front door he helps her slip into her shrug. Opening the door their is a sleek black limo waiting. The driver stands at the door of the limo waiting for them.
20674,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T02:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466958#post1772466958,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin you have a limo for us I tough you'd save. a limo for when we get married not just for a date out on the town.""</font>Aimi says Kirin a little shock he had rented a limo for tonight. she had taken her purse form him yet blush a bit. when he put the shrug on her but hope. what ever happen tonight would be fun."
20675,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T02:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466981#post1772466981,"Kirin just smiles. He knows that tonight will be very special indeed. He offers her his arm again. ""You ready to go?"" He asks with a smile and a spark in his eyes. He hopes everything will go perfectly."
20676,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T03:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467009#post1772467009,"Aimi puts her arm in to his offered one so they can head out.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I'm ready and I do hope we don't. get back here to late Mitzy would bark then wake up some of the kid's.""</font>she says to him in sweet voice but turned worried. when talking about there puppy waking up the kid's. since Mitzy had yet to be trained not to bark at night. yet wonder if Clara would keep the pup with her tonight?"
20677,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T03:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467025#post1772467025,"""It won't be an issue."" Kirin says as the limo driver opens the door for them. ""After you my lady,"" He says with a bow to Aimi. He leans in then and kisses her cheek."
20678,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T03:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467058#post1772467058,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you.""</font>Aimi says yet gave Kirin a quick kiss on the cheek back. then get's in to the limo scoot over in to the middle of the seat. but made sure her dress did not get mess up. she rarely wore make up ever so she had none on tonight."
20679,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T03:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467066#post1772467066,"""You look gorgeous."" He says getting in behind her. He grabs a bottle of champagne and pops it open pouring them each a glass. ""Here you go."" He says handing her one of the glasses. The driver has started driving."
20680,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T03:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467097#post1772467097,"Aimi takes the champagne glass form her Lover's hand. then takes a quite small sip form it was so foamy white at top. the bubble's tickle's her upper lip it made her giggle.<font color=""Plum"">""I should not drink to much of this. don't want to get tipsy this is my first champagne.""</font>she says to Kirin but wonder how strong it is? the alcohol level is in it? even in collage she tried a few new things but never such fancy drink."
20681,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T03:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467114#post1772467114,"""Tonight, being that it will be a fancy night, deserves a fancy drink,"" He says sipping his own champagne. He watches her as he talks. He can't believe how beautiful she is. How flawless she looks."
20682,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T04:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467155#post1772467155,"<font color=""Plum"">""What do you mean a fancy night uh?""</font>Aimi ask him in a slightly confused voice. but sips at the champagne some more. it still had bubbles in her glass which made her smile as she sits back. in to the seat to relax and enjoy the ride to where the limo would take them."
20683,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T04:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467180#post1772467180,"""You'll see."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>Soon they get to the fanciest restaurant. Kirin gets out of the car when the driver opens it. He offers his hand to Aimi to help her out."
20684,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T04:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772467198#post1772467198,"Aimi puts the champagne glass down in a cup holder. but gasp when the limo stop in front of a super fancy restaurant.<font color=""Plum"">""Your going to spoil me tonight. I can all ready tell.""</font>she says to Kirin takeing a hold of his hand. then starts to get out of the limo carefully with his help. but hope she was dress up enough for this type of place to go eat in. knowing this place must be super high price at least for normal people."
20685,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T22:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772468441#post1772468441,"Kirin kisses the back of her hand before looping his arm with hers. He leads her inside when the doorman of the restaurant opens the door for them. He heads to the host stand.<br/><br/>""Reservation?"" The young lady asks.<br/><br/>""Yes two for Rosenbaum."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Yes your room is ready."" She says as a young man comes up.<br/><br/>""Right this way."" The young man says as he starts leading them through the restaurant."
20686,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-09T23:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772468727#post1772468727,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin would it be all right if we start. to talk about planing for are future wedding? I know it's only been a week since my Dad came home. but I'd just can't help but want to start talking about some idea's.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover in a soft voice that sound happy. she wonder why they had a room? was this place so fancy you get a room to just eat in? so far it had been nice as soon they walk in to this place. the ride had been just so nice even a bit quite."
20687,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-10T20:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772471187#post1772471187,"""Perhaps."" Is all Kirin says as the host leads them into a fancy private room.<br/><br/>""You're waiter will be with you soon."" He says setting menus on the table. There is a bucket with another bottle of champagne on ice.<br/><br/>Kirin pulls out Aimi's chair for her. ""Order anything you would like."""
20688,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-11T07:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772473773#post1772473773,"Aimi sits down in to the chair then pick up a menu to look at. she starts to think about what she would like to eat. after what felt like five minutes she smiles softly to her self. picking out a venison steak,that has two side dish's. she pick out a side salad and some fried vegetables.<font color=""Plum"">""This room is so big and the chandelier is a lovely looking. but I do hope they have other drink choice's.""</font>she say's to Kirin after she notice the bottle of champagne in the room. to be honest she worried about getting sick form drinking to much of a new thing."
20689,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-11T17:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772474224#post1772474224,"""Of course you can have something else to drink."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>Just then the waiter comes in. ""Are you ready to order?""<br/><br/>""I am. What about you love?"" He asks Aimi."
20690,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-11T23:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772474791#post1772474791,"<font color=""Plum"">""I know what I want to get Sweet Heart.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while thinking of what she would. like to drink beside's that fancy bubbly that was in the room. but wonder which one of them would order first? maybe Kirin would go first? heck this place is way nice yet. think it would be more romantic with candle light."
20691,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-11T23:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772474829#post1772474829,"""I would like your surf and turf. My turf cooked medium rare. I would like a side salad with balsamic dressing and I would like a baked sweet potato."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""And for you ma'am?"""
20692,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-11T23:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772474844#post1772474844,"Aimi had waited till she her Lover finish ordering his food.<font color=""Plum"">""I would like the venison steak well done please. for my two side's a side salad with bacon vinaigrette dressing. the seasonal fired vegetables please and can I get a glass of red wine to drink."" </font>she ask the waiter but hope they would cook her steak well done. she dislike blood in her meat it made her feel sick. at time's so she rarely has medium rare steaks when going out to eat."
20693,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-12T01:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772474996#post1772474996,"""Of course ma'am."" The waiter says with a smile. ""I will put your order in and be back with your drink."" He leaves.<br/><br/>Kirin smiles at Aimi as the waiter leaves. ""So what do you think?"""
20694,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-12T01:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772475031#post1772475031,"<font color=""Plum"">""It is really nice here but I feel a little out of place here.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin with a soft smile on her face to him. but moved a bit of lose strand of hair away form her face. she was happy be with him in such a nice place. even with her hair pulled up in to a bun it was a little lose."
20695,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-12T05:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772475357#post1772475357,"Kirin twirls a strand of her hair around his finger. ""Have I told you lately that I love you?"""
20696,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-12T07:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772475465#post1772475465,"Aimi blush's yet thinks for a couple of minutes.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes you have when I first woke up this morning in your arms.""</font>she says to her Lover with a happy smile on her face thinking. about how this week had gone pretty well with the kids going to school. but sometimes they had to send Mitzy in to wake up some of kids."
20697,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-13T14:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772477946#post1772477946,"""Then I will say it again. I love you with all my heart."" He kisses the back of her hand.<br/><br/>Soon their meals come. Kirin starts in on his food."
20698,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-14T00:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772479985#post1772479985,"<font color=""Plum"">""I love you too Kirin.""</font>Aimi says to him with a happy smile on her face. once the food got there she started to dig in. the steak was cook to her liking even the fried vegetables perfectly crispy. but hope if they chose to dance it would not be a waltz of all dances."
20699,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-14T19:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772486607#post1772486607,"Kirin eats his food. The waiter comes back a few times during the meal to check on them. Near the end of the meal he comes back with dessert menus. ""Can I interest either of you in dessert?"" ""Always."" Kirin says with a smile as he's handed a menu.<br/><br/><br/><br/>(oh and have her get dessert)"
20700,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T01:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772488981#post1772488981,"Aimi had finish her meal a little after Kirin had she had. been sipping at her glass of red wine.<font color=""Plum"">""Dessert would be nice do you want share one?""</font>she ask her Lover while takeing the other dessert menu. in to her own hand to take a look at what they got here. but wanted to share something with her sweet heart."
20701,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T04:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772490190#post1772490190,"""Sure, why don't you pick something."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""I will give you a minute to decide."" the waiter says before leaving."
20702,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T04:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772490257#post1772490257,"<font color=""Plum"">""They have so many choices on this menu.""</font>Aimi says while trying to pick something. they would both like for there sweet treat. after a little longer she giggles in a happy tone.<font color=""Plum"">""The chocolate lava cake sounds good comes with a cherry on top.""</font>she says to Kirin but wonder if he wanted the cherry? knowing tonight was something different for them."
20703,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T05:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772490510#post1772490510,"""That sounds perfect.""<br/><br/>Just then the waiter comes back in. ""Have you two decided on a dessert?"" He asks."
20704,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T05:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772490651#post1772490651,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes we have we would like to get. the chocolate lava cake please we will be sharing one.""</font>she says to the waiter while smiling at Kirin. glad that he like her choice of dessert they would get. by now she was not even tipsy yet form the wine she had with dinner."
20705,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T22:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772495140#post1772495140,"The waiter nods. ""Would you like a scoop of vanilla ice cream with that?""<br/><br/>""Yes we would."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""I'll be right back with that."" He leaves.<br/><br/>Kirin sips more champagne."
20706,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-15T23:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772495756#post1772495756,Aimi only smiles but wonder how he could handle champagne? heck she would not be shock if she get's tipsy. later on form drinking some in the limo on the way home. unsure what time they be home for not knowing what Kirin planed out.
20707,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-16T04:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772498224#post1772498224,Soon the dessert comes. On top of the ice cream is an diamond engagement ring. Kirin watches Aimi for her reaction.
20708,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-16T05:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772498349#post1772498349,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my goodness!""</font>Aimi says in a shock tone of voice in surprised voice. had the other ring he gave her before. just been for the time being? she starts to cry a little,he must have planed this. she moves one of her hand over to her napkin. Kirin really knew how so call shell shock her in his own way."
20709,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-16T17:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772500625#post1772500625,"""This was my mother's ring. I know she'd want you to wear it."" He takes the ring cleaning it off. He gets on one knee. ""Aimi will you do me the honor of being my wife?"""
20710,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-17T00:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772502863#post1772502863,"Aimi started to cry even more he wanted her have his mother's ring.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I'll be your wife Kirin.""</font>she says to him while trying to stop crying. moving her hand with the ringer finger out. but wonder what he do with the other ring? but deep in her heart she knew he was the one for her. if they ever have kid's of there own she would try keep. her Lover's bad habits away only the sneak in the kitchen to get food."
20711,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-17T05:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772505113#post1772505113,"He slips the simple ring off her finger and then slips his moms ring on her finger. He kisses the back of her hand before standing and going to sit back down. ""So let's eat this luscious looking dessert.""<br/><br/>(I think I might have said the earlier ring was his mothers but going to say it wasn't.)"
20712,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-17T05:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772505228#post1772505228,"<font color=""Plum"">""I agree lets eat it,Love you dear.""</font>Aimi says while grabbing her napkin wipe her tears away. at lest the ring fit well on her ring finger. but waits for him to sit down before picking up. a spoon in to one of her hands to try there sweet treat. but have to admit it look super yummy."
20713,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-17T14:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772506417#post1772506417,"Kirin takes a bite and lets out a moan of pleasure. ""Oh that's good."" He takes another bite."
20714,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-18T22:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772515762#post1772515762,"Aimi use her spoon then takes a bite of there dessert. she lets a soft moan pass by her lips.<font color=""Plum"">""Wow this is great!""</font>she says in happy voice but wonder how they made it? but it was so good even the ice cream,could it be home made?"
20715,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-19T03:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772517695#post1772517695,"""They make everything from scratch here."" Kirin says with a smile."
20716,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-19T23:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772521805#post1772521805,"Aimi takes a other bite after she finish her first bite of the sweet. yet blush's a bit but the melted chocolate felt nice.<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear. I bet Ms.Cora could make this at home for us and the kids sometime.""</font>Aimi says to him but wanted to wait to try feed each other. it could wait for a while longer maybe till there wedding day."
20717,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-20T05:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772524177#post1772524177,"""I am sure she could, though we should save it for special occasions."" Kirin scoops a bit of the dessert on to his spoon offering it to her."
20718,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-20T21:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772527194#post1772527194,"<font color=""Plum"">""Love stop your making me blush even more.""</font>she says to Kirin while moving her spoon get the cherry off. to try feed it to him since he knew she dislike cherry's. she scoop it up on to her spoon with a bit of ice cream on it. yet opens her mouth to take the offered dessert off his spoon. but holds on to her spoon carefully not wanting the ice cream to drip on the table. moving it over to her sweet hearts mouth while closing her mouth on his spoon.<br/><br/>But after she finish it she only giggles knowing this had been. a nice night out even if he did pop the question to her. which she was happy with Kirin doing so. takeing her to such a fancy place to eat out at for dinner. plus all most making her want to faint. when she saw the ring on top of the ice cream of there dessert."
20719,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-21T01:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772528198#post1772528198,"Kirin takes the bite with a moan. ""Delicious.""<br/><br/><br/>Soon they are done with their dinner and Kirin has paid the bill leaving a very generous tip.<br/><br/><br/>""Let's go home."" Kirin says standing and offering her his arm."
20720,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-21T02:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772528656#post1772528656,"Aimi puts her hand on to his offered arm but had a feeling. the wine mighty have gotten to her by now.<font color=""Plum"">""I think I drank to many cups of wine.""</font>Aimi whispers to her future husband. while standing up slowly so they could go home. heck she forgot how strong alcohol in wine could be. she had at least three cups of wine at dinner."
20721,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-21T02:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772528685#post1772528685,"""I'm feeling a bit tipsy myself, that's why I hired a limo."" He says giggling as the two of them headed out."
20722,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-21T03:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772529049#post1772529049,"<font color=""Plum"">""Should we crash in are room or my room?""</font>she says to him wondering if they could even walk up? the strait case at home being tipsy form drinking tonight. but did not want to get sick on the way home. Aimi rarely had hang overs so if she has one it would hurt in the morning."
20723,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-24T19:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541915#post1772541915,"""We aren't going home."" He said as the Limo heads to a very nice hotel. ""I packed your overnight bag for you."" He says with a grin."
20724,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-25T00:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542298#post1772542298,"Aimi listen to what Kirin said then relize what he had. said before they left the house go out to eat.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh so that is why you said. it would not be a problem with Mitzy wakening the kids up. you tough about it before tonight I'm sure.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover in a happy voice. glad that he had pack a overnight bag for her. even if she her self had not know about it."
20725,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-25T01:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542459#post1772542459,"""That's right."" He says with a grin kissing her cheek. ""Tonight it's all about us."""
20726,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-25T01:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772542495#post1772542495,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your so smart Love.""</font>she says while giving him a kiss back on to his own cheek. but hope they would be able to get a good nights rest. tonight unless he had other planes for them. if so she would not mind it that much."
20727,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-25T14:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772543343#post1772543343,Kirin checks in and then leads them to their room. The bags were being brought up by a bell hop. Kirin opens the door to the room. It is done up with candles and roses. There is champagne chilling and a box of chocolates and chocolate covered strawberries.
20728,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-25T21:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772543817#post1772543817,"Aimi walks into the room once he had open the door. yet gasp softly seeing candles lighted up and roses. she was pleased by how there hotel room look.<font color=""Plum"">""This looks so romantic I had think. about this while we had dinner to see a room like this. but to be honest I tough we would have gone home. not to such a nice hotel as this one but I'm happy.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she walks around there room. that they would have for tonight to sleep in. she did like how the room was for there special night out."
20729,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-26T16:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544727#post1772544727,Kirin just watches her move around the room. Maybe it was the champagne but he had never been so happy in his whole life. The hotel worker brings up their bags and goes and puts them in the room. Kirin tips the man before he leaves. He then goes back to watching his fiancee.
20730,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-26T20:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544977#post1772544977,"Aimi walks till noticing fiance had not moved around much. since they had been in the room but. it was okay he must be tried at lest that is what Aimi had think.<font color=""Plum"">""Should we start to get ready for bed Kirin?""</font>she ask him in a soft voice that sound sweet. tonight had been a exiting yet fun one for them. but did not try think about what mighty happen. by mistake tonight do both being some what drunk."
20731,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-27T14:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545965#post1772545965,"""How about some chocolate first?"" He asks. He grabs a piece of chocolate and offers to feed it to Aimi. He feels like the luckiest guy on the face of the planet right now."
20732,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-28T05:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546970#post1772546970,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay sure chocolate sounds yummy.""</font>Aimi says then takes a bite of the chocolate. she could taste strawberry under it oh so good. she moans out a bit loving the fruit and chocolate mix. once she finish it off she picks on up for Kirin to eat wanting to feed him. since he had fed her first just a moment ago."
20733,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-28T17:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547516#post1772547516,Kirin takes the chocolate into his mouth and moans softly. He grabs the champagne and pours them each some. He offers her a glass.
20734,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-02-28T20:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772547846#post1772547846,Aimi smiles then takes the offered glass in to her free hand. she lifts the glass up to her lips take a long sip of champagne. it was cold but felt good after eating a sweet before it. she wonder if Kirin would want to drink this for there wedding?
20735,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-01T02:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772548535#post1772548535,"Kirin smiles at her. ""So what's on your mind gorgeous?"" He moves to her and kisses her cheek."
20736,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-03T03:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552314#post1772552314,"<font color=""Plum"">""I was thinking about if you would want. champagne to drink when we get married.""</font>she says to Kirin with a smile on her face blushing a bit. yet kiss him on the cheek back but wonder if her cheeks where red? Aimi did not know much about champagne. if it taste better after ageing or not like wine."
20737,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-03T06:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772552848#post1772552848,"""We could, but it's not required."" He nuzzled her neck. ""Have you given any thought to a dress? I have a friend whom is a designer and I am sure he'd be happy design a one of a kind dress for you."""
20738,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-04T00:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772555052#post1772555052,"Aimi thinks about what he said but laughs a little.<font color=""Plum"">""But what if I don't want a one of kind dress? can I just pick out a dress form a store?""</font>Aimi ask him but was happy hear they did not. have to drink champagne at there wedding. she would admit she like wine more."
20739,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-04T05:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772556113#post1772556113,"""I guess... just thought you would like a one of kind dress."" He says as he nibbles her earlobe."
20740,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-04T20:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772557420#post1772557420,"<font color=""Plum"">""You know we need to think about a lot of stuff. for are wedding before I even start to pick out a dress. oh Kirin stop it that tickles.""</font>she says to her Lover while moaning out softly. he knew her so called sweet spots where at. but she holds on to the glass trying not to drop it."
20741,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-05T00:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772557934#post1772557934,"Kirin chuckled as he moved back. He sipped his champagne finding a truffle and eating it with a moan. ""I love truffles."""
20742,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-05T01:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558081#post1772558081,"Aimi giggles yet now knew Kirin like truffles. so that was good for her to know if she wanted. to try make some home made ones as a gift.<font color=""Plum"">""You sometimes surprise me.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin then moves her glass to her lips. sipping some champagne but took a long drink of it. then she had before so far all night long."
20743,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-05T02:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558367#post1772558367,"""How so?"" He asks watching her."
20744,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-05T03:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772558476#post1772558476,"<font color=""Plum"">""Well I'm still learning about thing's you like. after so many years since we last saw each other growing up."" </font>she says in a happy voice to her Lover while moving to find a place. to put the glass down at least on a near by table. once Aimi find a table she puts the glass down softly."
20745,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-05T16:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772560038#post1772560038,"Kirin smiles as he watches her. He set his glass down and pulls her close to him. ""I love you so much."" He nuzzles her neck his hands rubbing up and down her sides."
20746,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-05T20:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772560345#post1772560345,"Aimi moans out feeling his hand rubbing her sides.<font color=""Plum"">""I think someone wants to be playful tonight. do you want me stay like this or get changed?""</font>Aimi ask him  yet blush at being nuzzled it felt nice. she moves her now free hand's over to his back and starts to rub it. okay she would admit it's been a couple of day's. since she last gave Kirin a back rub recently."
20747,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T05:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772561285#post1772561285,"""I packed something special."" He says with a wicked grin. He nips at her neck a bit. ""Why don't you go slip it on?""<br/><br/>(<a href=""http://www.fatalwoman.com/images/detailed/25/sexy-lingerie-SH-20409-l.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://www.fatalwoman.com/images/det...SH-20409-l.jpg</a>this in whatever oclor you want for her"
20748,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T21:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562685#post1772562685,"<font color=""Plum"">""Can you please tell what bag it's in? so I can get it out so I can change in to it.""</font>she ask Kirin but ignored the wicked grin he had on his face. as she moves away to try find which bag was her's. Aimi did like tonight and now he had something special for her. but wonder if he had anything more planed? besides what had happen so far."
20749,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T21:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562687#post1772562687,"""The purple overnight bag."" He called after her. He can't wait to see her in what he had picked out."
20750,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T21:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562688#post1772562688,"Aimi find the purple night over bag then starts to dig in it. once she found something new she gasp a bit in shock.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin I'm only wearing this when we are lone. never around the house,I'll go put it on."" </font>Aimi says to her future husband as she walks to the bath to get changed. after a couple of minutes she come out of the bathroom with the new night gown on. the color was violet like her eye color yet she blush a bit it was so short on her."
20751,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T21:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562693#post1772562693,"""Oh it's perfect."" He said. While she was getting changed he had slipped into a new pair of silk pajama pants in a darker purple that went perfectly with her outfit. He moved to her and ran a hand up her inner thigh."
20752,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T22:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562722#post1772562722,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh honey stop that. at lest put a condom on first if you plan take me tonight."" </font>she says to him in a playful voice that was sweet. Aimi had all ready tolled him before she wanted to have kids some day."
20753,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-06T23:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562771#post1772562771,"Kirin says nothing as he kisses her neck. ""I love you babe. So damn much."
20754,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T00:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562823#post1772562823,"Aimi moans out loud yet moved her arms around his middle.<font color=""Plum"">""I Love You too Dear. will you carry me to the bed?""</font>Aimi ask her prince while she bates her eye lash's at Kirin. but would try make him happy tonight. yet would give him a shoulder rub and back rub if he wanted one."
20755,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T01:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562897#post1772562897,Kirin groans as he scoops her up. He walks into the bedroom with her. He lays her down and runs his hands over her before laying down as well.
20756,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T01:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562917#post1772562917,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Sweety do want a back rub? it has been a long week getting the kids to agree go to school.""</font>she says to her Lover but laugh when he scoop her up. but did not notice the bed room was not. in the same room they had been in before. talk about your fancy hotel room in deed."
20757,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T01:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562943#post1772562943,"""A back rub sounds heavenly."" He said with a smile as he rolled over onto his stomach. ""You give the best back rubs."" He commented to her."
20758,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T01:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562961#post1772562961,"Aimi smiles then moves get to Kirin's back yet sits by his side. she then starts to move her hands on to his back.<font color=""Plum"">""Do you want me rub your lower back first are your upper back?""</font>Aimi ask unsure if he gave any of the younger kids piggy back rides. while the older kids had been at school today. her dad use to complain about back pains after long piggy back ride's."
20759,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T02:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772562993#post1772562993,"""Either or."" He says kissing the part of her leg that's nearest his face. ""Have I told you lately how much I love you?"" He asked looking up at her."
20760,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T02:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772563010#post1772563010,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes you have more the once so far tonight.""</font>she says while starting to rub his upper back first. making sure to get any knots out of his back. Aimi blush Kirin never kiss her leg before. yet she wonder what season should have there wedding? even where they would go honey moon at? she kept letting her mind drift off in to day dreaming. while working on her Lovers back rub."
20761,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T02:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772563024#post1772563024,"""So what season do you want to have our wedding in?"" He asks as she rubs his back. ""I was thinking fall might be nice."" He enjoys having her hands on him like this."
20762,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T02:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772563046#post1772563046,"Aimi had been working on the upper back for at lest tn minutes. she then starts to move her hands to his middle back.<font color=""Plum"">""Maybe summer if it dose not rain too much. why were you thinking fall for? it gets cold around that time of year.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin her voice was soft yet smooth. she did not question how her read what she had been thinking."
20763,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-07T20:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772564412#post1772564412,"""Early fall. When the colors are just starting to change."" He said contentment fills his voice as she moves to his lower back. ""But it's totally up to you."" He said purring."
20764,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-10T00:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772567993#post1772567993,"<font color=""Plum"">""That dose sound nice it really dose. yet we should try agree on the season at least. if it'll be indoor are outdoor wedding? so many things to chose before we event pick out a date.""</font>she says in a happy voice trying not to think about it to much. even if they should talk about but should they get a wedding planner? Aimi moves her hand's a bit go a bit in the middle. yet laughs hearing Kirin purr like a cat cause of the back rub."
20765,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-10T03:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772568214#post1772568214,"""Well we could plan an outdoor wedding, and have a plan if the weather is bad to have it indoors."" He said. ""I have a friend whom is a wedding planner. We could always hire him to help."" He said a yawn escaping his lips. ""Oh you are good with your hands."" He mumbles."
20766,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-10T05:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772568261#post1772568261,"Aimi blush's a bit yet like what Kirin was saying.<font color=""Plum"">""Do you want me to stop so we can get some rest? we can all ways talk more later about wedding plans.""</font>Aimi says while finishing rubbing his back. her hands where starting to get tried,besides the fact. she is feeling quite ready get some sleep right about now."
20767,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-10T13:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772568504#post1772568504,"Kirin roles over pulling her close. He nuzzles her with a yawn. ""Sleep sounds good."" He mumbles into her neck."
20768,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-10T19:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772568711#post1772568711,"<font color=""Plum"">""But we need get under the blanket first.""</font>she says while snuggling up to his body. a yawn pass by her lips softly. being cuddle was so nice it made Aimi feel all cozy and warm inside. she hope one of them would not have a hang over in morning form tonight."
20769,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-10T20:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772568813#post1772568813,"Kirin pulls the blankets over them and snuggles under them. ""I love you Aimi. And I look forward to spending the rest of my life with you."" He snuggles her."
20770,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-11T21:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772570638#post1772570638,"Aimi yawns out as she listen to her Lover speak to her.<font color=""Plum"">""I Love you too Kirin,good night. I can't wait till we are married it will be wonderful."" </font>Aimi says as she cuddle under the blanket that was over there body's. hello dreaming about there future tonight are wedding day."
20771,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-12T01:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772571126#post1772571126,It is around nine in the morning and the smell of food wafts into the bedroom. Kirin wakes and stretches heading out into the main room and pours himself a mug of coffee. He takes a sip letting out a moan.
20772,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-12T02:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772571205#post1772571205,"Aimi starts to wake up smelling food in the air. she rub's her eye's a bit then gets up out of bed. walking off to the main room get something to eat. she see's her future husband as she walk's in seeing him sipping on a mug.<font color=""Plum"">""Morning I see your up before me today.""</font>she says with a smile on her face walking over to Kirin. but a cup of coffee would be nice right now."
20773,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-12T03:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772571374#post1772571374,"""Morning sexy."" He says as he gets her her perfect mug of coffee. ""You're lucky I waited for you before I ate. I took the liberty of arranging breakfast for us."""
20774,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-12T18:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772571899#post1772571899,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your so sweet Handsome Hunk. so whats for breakfast?""</font>Aimi ask as she takes the cup of coffee. in to her hands then blows on it a little. before takeing a sip of the fresh roasted caffeine."
20775,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-12T18:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772571906#post1772571906,"""Eggs, turkey bacon, turkey sausage, pancakes and scone."" He says as he takes off the lids of the food. He grabs a scone and adds butter to it before taking a bite and letting out a groan. ""They are almost as good as Miss Cora's scones."" He comments."
20776,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-13T21:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772573476#post1772573476,Aimi put the coffee mug down to grab a plate get some pancakes. yet wonder where the maple syrup is at? but where they just plain scones? are maybe one of the sweet kinds? she sighs out trying to find the dang syrup so she could eat. right now she was super hungry but not fully a wake right now.
20777,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-14T18:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772574460#post1772574460,"Kirin offers her a small pitcher of warm syrup. ""They are fruit scones. Blueberry, cranberry, and apricot.  Not all together either three separate flavors."" He says with a smile filling his plate with eggs and bacon."
20778,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T00:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772574749#post1772574749,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks I guess I'm still sleepy. I am so going to try a blue berry scone for sure.""</font>she says to Kirin then walks off to the table. put her plate down then pour the maple syrup on her pancakes. just enough to make them smell even more yummy but hope they got fresh fruit. Aimi walks back over to Kirin then puts the pitcher of maple syrup down. she grabs a fork en knife in to one of her hands. yet get's her coffee mug so she ca drink it with her food."
20779,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T02:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772574903#post1772574903,"Kirin pulls out the chair at the table for her. ""Here you go m'lady."" He says with a smile."
20780,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T19:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772588169#post1772588169,"Aimi sits down in the chair he pulled out for her.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Love.""</font>Aimi says then starts to dig in to her pancakes. but should have gotten some turkey bacon go with it. but could grab some after eating the pancakes first. she should not pig out while hungry."
20781,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-18T13:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772592104#post1772592104,"Kirin brings her some of the turkey bacon before sitting down and starting in on his own food. He'll be sad when this day has to end. ""I hope everything went alright last night while we were away."" He says, though he knows they would have called him if anything had gone wrong."
20782,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-18T19:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772592553#post1772592553,"<font color=""Plum"">""Don't worry so much Love. if they would have need us they would have called right away.""</font>she says to Kirin while stopping to take a sip of coffee. Aimi wonder if he had any more stuff planed for them? unsure what today would had in store for them."
20783,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-19T03:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772593287#post1772593287,"Kirin sips his coffee. He knows Aimi is right. ""So if you are up to it I was thinking we could do some shopping then a nice simple lunch before heading home. Though if you would rather we can go home after we check out here."" He says with a smile."
20784,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-19T19:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772594066#post1772594066,"Aimi pick up piece of the turkey bacon. she notice it look pretty crunchy so she took a bite out of it. but thinks about what he had just said to her. she eats some more before sipping at her mug of coffee.<font color=""Plum"">""I like that idea but I want to be home. before the kids get back form school,give them all nice big hugs. by the way don't forget Mitzy needs see a groomer.""</font>Aimi says trying to make sure she got the important stuff off of her mind. for the time being so they could have some fun."
20785,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-19T19:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772594088#post1772594088,"""She goes to the groomers this afternoon."" He says with a smile as he eats. He hadn't realized how hungry he was when he first woke up.<br/><br/>When they were done with breakfast he calls the limo driver and they are soon on their way home.<br/><br/>(do you remember what I named their daughter?"
20786,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-19T20:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772594166#post1772594166,"((it was Clara ))<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""Kirin maybe you and Clara can go pick out a car this week end? she seemed happy with the restoration idea. oh good I hope she will be a good girl some puppy's. make a fuss getting there nails clip plus getting there fur groomed.""</font>she says while snuggling up close to her Lover. enjoying the ride home but wonder if there adopted daughter. would like to be one of her bride maids for the wedding?"
20787,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-20T04:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772594947#post1772594947,"""That sounds wonderful."" Kirin says with a smile. He will be glad when they get home. Though it was nice to get away for an evening it feels good to be getting home as well.<br/><br/><br/>Soon it is time for Clara, the oldest of the group, to be getting home. She comes in the door though she does look a little down."
20788,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-20T05:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772594968#post1772594968,"Aimi stays quite for the rest of the ride home. not wanting talk to much but hope Clara had okay day at school.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if the school's called the house? while we where away? last night was a lot of fun but I still worried about everyone.""</font>Aimi says to her lover in a quite voice. she would admit she worried to much about the kid at times. but she really did care for all of them,that live under there roof."
20789,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-20T16:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772595357#post1772595357,"""I am sure if there was any huge emergency I'd be called."" He said stroking her sides."
20790,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-21T22:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597434#post1772597434,"<font color=""Plum"">""I guess your right Kirin. I wonder if we should try get the fish tank soon? but if we do get a kitten which breed should we get.""</font>she ask him trying to keep her mind form worrying about the kids. Aimi felt like playing with the kids once they get home. even try get some chores done like wash clothes. maybe sew for fun do something keep her busy."
20791,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-21T23:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597506#post1772597506,(mind if I skip ahead)
20792,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-21T23:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597509#post1772597509,((How small are big of a time skip?))
20793,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-21T23:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597512#post1772597512,"(just doing until the kids start getting home)<br/><br/>Clara, being in high school, is the first one home. She comes in and lets out a deep sigh. Starting a new school hadn't gone overly well for her. She heads to her room, wondering if her parents were home yet."
20794,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-22T00:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597521#post1772597521,"Aimi wonder if her parents would come over for a visit? her mother had yet to meet Clara only her father had. know that she think about her grand parents would be Clara's great grand parents.<font color=""Plum"">""Ugh my head I need to stop over thinking.""</font>Aimi says in a soft voice looking for a bottle of water. the young woman was excited about her future."
20795,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-22T01:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597625#post1772597625,"Clara gets to her room and puts her book bag on her bed. She wonders if she can convince Kirin to home school her. Mitzy greats her at the bottom of the stairs. Clara smiles scooping the dog up. ""Hey girl."" She nuzzles the dog, who licks her face. She laughs as she heads to the kitchen to make herself a snack."
20796,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-22T22:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598501#post1772598501,Once they get home Aimi walks around go check on the kids. yet wonder if Clara was in the kitchen? knowing if she was Mitzy would be with her for sure. trying get a treat to munch on before going to the groomers. but wonder what color the bride maids dress's should be? it could not be white maybe some type of fall color?
20797,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-23T04:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598827#post1772598827,"Clara gets herself a salad and goes and sits down at the small table.<br/><br/>""How was school?"" Miss Cora asks as she preps dinner.<br/><br/>""It was alright."" She says. ""Though I'd rather be home schooled.""<br/><br/>""That good?""<br/><br/>""It was rough."" She smiles as she hears the little kids coming home."
20798,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-23T21:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599383#post1772599383,"Aimi walks in to the kitchen to get a quick snack to munch on. she notice Clara,Mitzy and Ms.Cora she smiles at them.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope there is some oatmeal cookies all ready bake. Clara I hope you where able to make some friends at school."" </font>she says having not heard what was said. before she had walk in to the kitchen,Aimi looks for some oatmeal cookies."
20799,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-23T22:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599400#post1772599400,"""There is oatmeal cookies in the cookie jar."" Miss Cora says with a smile. She knew that Aimi loved all forms of oatmeal cookies.<br/><br/>""Not really."" Clara says softly picking at her salad."
20800,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-23T22:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599429#post1772599429,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank Ms.Cora I just love that healthy sweet snack.""</font>Aimi says but notice her daughter was picking at her salad. she walks over to the cookie jar take 2 cookies out to munch on.<font color=""Plum"">""Before I forget I have some wonder news tell you both. unless Kirin spilled the beans all ready then you should know by now.""</font>she says unsure if her Lover was busy right now. Aimi wanted to tell the hole house hold not sure if Kirin tolled. anyone about he had plan pop the question to her last night."
20801,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T00:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599536#post1772599536,"""You mean he asked you?! Did you say yes!"" Clara asked. Kirin had let Clara in on the plans he had made for him and Aimi. ""I'd love to see the ring."" She's bouncing up and down on the balls of her feet."
20802,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T02:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599640#post1772599640,"Aimi starts to laugh softly as she grabs a plastic cup then get's some milk to drink.<font color=""Plum"">""He did ask me I said Yes! we are going to have the wedding in the fall season. but we only talk a little about it last night. I can't believe this is happening it's like a dream come true."" </font>Aimi says finding a carton of milk and takes it out,from the refrigerate. she check the date on it first before pouring some in to her cup."
20803,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T03:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599750#post1772599750,"Clara grins this has made her day so much better. ""That's so exciting."" She says going and hugging Aimi."
20804,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T04:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599777#post1772599777,"<font color=""Plum"">""Clara I wanted to ask you if you would. like to be one of my bride's maids? that reminds me I'll have to make some phone call's. to a few old friends maybe parents and grand parents.""</font>she says in a happy voice giving Clara a hug back. thank goodness the cup of milk was on the counter. but wonder if Ms.Cora knew about Kirin's plans?"
20805,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T04:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599791#post1772599791,"Clara squeels. ""Of course I do!""<br/><br/>""Congrats Miss Aimi."" Miss Cora says with a smile. ""You don't have to worry a bit about the food. You just tell me how many people I am cooking for and I'll provide all the edibles."" She goes over and gives Aimi a hug."
20806,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T04:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599804#post1772599804,"Aimi give Ms.Cora a hug back yet giggles a bit.<font color=""Plum"">""We did not even talk about how many guest. we would have at the wedding at all yet,but. I wonder how will make the wedding cake?""</font>Aimi says letting one of her many toughs be spoken. she wonder if Kirin was in his office right now? she wanted to talk with him about a few things before. they start to plan there wedding or there honey moon."
20807,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T04:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599810#post1772599810,"""I can make it whatever way you would like."" Miss Cora says with a smile.<br/><br/>""You really want me in your wedding?"" Clara asks her eyes go wide."
20808,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T05:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599814#post1772599814,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I really want you in the wedding! plus it's a tradition to have the happy couples child are children. to be part of the wedding,my cousin. got remarried to his wife as wedding anniversary gift. there kids where in that wedding it work out well since they got four kids.""</font>she says recalling the wedding she went to with out her ex-boyfriend. it was same year when she had finish high school. but knew deep down she had miss Kirin at that time."
20809,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-25T04:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772600996#post1772600996,"""Thank you."" Clara just hugs Aimi tight. ""I am going to go find dad and congratulate him."" She says grinning before taking off.<br/><br/>Miss Cora watches her go with a smile. She then cleans up Clara's snack."
20810,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-25T05:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601057#post1772601057,Aimi eats her snack drinks her glass of milk. once finish she was off to her old bedroom make some phone call's. but hope her friends would be happy for her. last time they had gotten upset when she canceled the wedding. at least the dress shop took back all the dress's. she wonder if so called claimed sister/3rd cousin. try ask Kirin a butt load of question's. before she would even consider being apart of this wedding.
20811,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-25T15:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601397#post1772601397,"Kirin is walking up the hall with Clara having an animated conversation. He looks up and smiles at seeing Aimi. ""Hey gorgeous."" He goes and pulls her close. ""What you up to?"" He kisses her neck smiling when he hears Clara giggle."
20812,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-25T19:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601611#post1772601611,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my Kirin stop that. we had time play last night but you where tipsy form champagne.""</font>Aimi says to him in a happy yet playful voice while giggling. but notice Clara was with him this time. she did her best to fight back a moan so it would not slip out.<font color=""Plum"">""I was just going to make a few phone call's. in my old bedroom,oh by the way Ms.Cora said. she would cook all the edibles. even the wedding cake we have so much planing to do.""</font>she says yet was happy as can be getting married. to her child hood friend/crush yet wonder what it would. have been like by now had she chose marry her ex-boyfriend after all?"
20813,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-25T22:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601797#post1772601797,"""Don't forget to invite your parents."" Kirin says with a smile kissing her neck again. ""Why don't the three of us go out to dinner with them.""<br/><br/>(and what was her dads name?)"
20814,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T00:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601836#post1772601836,"Aimi gives Kirin a hug after he said about. going out to dinner with her parents.<font color=""Plum"">""I would never forget to invite my own parents. but what about your family? I'm sure they would love to see you married at long last.""</font>Aimi says to her fiance in a loving voice with a smile on her face. she never had meet any of Kirin's family before besides his parents. ((it was Erik))"
20815,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T00:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601858#post1772601858,"""We lost contact after my parents died."" He says softly. He hates that he grew apart from his family but there wasn't much he could do about that. Clara hugs him tight. Kirin smiles returning the hug."
20816,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T01:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601867#post1772601867,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh I'm sorry Kirin I did not know.""</font>she says in a soft voice while hugging him even more. Aimi was sad hear such a thing had happen. yet would make sure that would never happen in there family. as long she could try her best keep in touch with the family."
20817,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T01:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601897#post1772601897,"""I'm taking Clara out to the garage to see if I have anything she might want to work on with me. I'll let you go make your calls."" He says with a smile nuzzling Aimi. He will do his best not to let anything like this happen with his new family."
20818,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T02:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601927#post1772601927,"Aimi give him a quick kiss on the cheek.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope you two find something if not. hello to a good old junk yard pick a vehicle out.""</font>Aimi say to Kirin but understood. he was giving her time make her phone call's. but wonder if she should ask him about where. they should go out to dinner tonight?<font color=""Plum"">""Wait Love do you need me make a reservation at a restaurant? for dinner with my parents tonight? are you going to do that?""</font>she ask him before they started to walk off. but need to know this since they mighty get busy quickly."
20819,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T05:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772602176#post1772602176,"""I can do that if you want. Where would you like to eat. Oh I just realized your mom hasn't met Clara yet."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/>""I can't wait to meet her."" Clara says grinning."
20820,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T08:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772602308#post1772602308,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh your right I'm sure Mom will just love Clara. how about we let Clara pick a place out to eat? besides I'll be fine with anything tonight.""</font>Aimi says in a happy voice but Kirin was right. her mom had yet to meet her adopted grand daughter yet like her father had. but hope Clara would be okay with picking a place out to eat. plus it would give them both some ideas of what she likes to eat."
20821,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-27T17:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772603779#post1772603779,"(what was dads name? can't remember)<br/><br/>""I don't care."" Clara said with a shrug. And she really didn't. She was just glad she'd be with her family. Mitzy is sitting on the floor at Clara's feet. The teen pets the dogs head."
20822,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-27T20:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604087#post1772604087,"((Erik is the dad's name))<br/><br/>Aimi guess Clara is not a picky eater so that is good thing.<font color=""Plum"">""I wish we could take Mitzy with us. but I'm not sure of how many places. allow dogs in a restaurant,she was like go out I bet.""</font>she says while trying to think of place with out door seating. heck sitting outside around dinner time is nice once in while."
20823,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T01:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604538#post1772604538,"""Well you are taking her to the groomer, so she'll get out. Though I do know of a cafe that allows well behaved pets."" Kirin said with a smile. ""We should let you go make your calls before Mitzy needs to be at the groomers."""
20824,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T02:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604622#post1772604622,"<font color=""Plum"">""True but your right she will get out. just make sure she dose not get dirty.""</font>Aimi says then starts to walk off to go make her phone call's. she was unsure if Mitzy was trained enough. to behave around food just yet she was still a baby after all."
20825,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T02:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604675#post1772604675,"""Let's go to the garage."" Kirin said with a smile.<br/><br/>""I'm ready."" Clara said grinning as she took Kirin's hand."
20826,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T03:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604757#post1772604757,"Aimi get in to her old bedroom then start to look. for her address book so she could start to make some phone call's. first she started to call her parents to tell them the good news. plus invite them out to dinner tonight,plus. it would give her mother a break form cooking dinner for a night."
20827,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T04:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604881#post1772604881,"""I wonder if Aimi's parents like Japanese food."" Kirin said as they headed to the garage.<br/><br/>""I've never had Japanese food."" Clara comments. ""But I am willing to try it.<br/><br/>""I'll talk to Aimi when we get back in and see if her parents like Japanese food then."""
20828,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T04:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604919#post1772604919,"Aimi sighs out her parents did not pick up the phone. so she left a voice mail for them on there answering machine. next she called her 3 cousin/so called half sister. know as Dorthy how was nick named devil girl as her wrestling name. Aimi laugh till she got Dorthy clam down about her last fight.<font color=""Plum"">""Your crazy big sis. talk to you later bye bye now.""</font>she says then hang's up make the last of her phone call's. that took about a hour to do so. since all most everyone she called wanted to play the how you been game."
20829,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T18:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605515#post1772605515,Kirin and Clara were in the garage already working on her car. She had picked an old sixty-four Mustang convertible to work on. She was having the time of her life at this moment. Mitzy sat a bit away watching the two of them work.
20830,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T19:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605603#post1772605603,She try's to call her parents house once more. to invite them out to dinner tonight and tell them the good news. maybe even the season she was going to get married in. wondering if  her father would want to walk his daughter down the aisle? her uncle was going to last time cause he had been over sea's.
20831,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-28T21:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605829#post1772605829,"""Hey sweetheart."" Erik says picking up the phone. ""Sorry we missed your call before, your mother and I were out.""<br/><br/>(You can be the mom.)"
20832,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-29T01:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606253#post1772606253,"<font color=""Plum"">""I had a feeling you had went out. by the way I wanted invite you both come out to dinner tonight. it was Kirin's idea not mind. oh yeah last night he pop the question to me. I yes of course,we are going to have the wedding in fall.""</font>Aimi says in a happy yet clam tone of voice. in the back ground she could hear her mother starting to cry.<br/><br/>Hana could hear what her daughter was saying. form her husbands phone with out it being on speaker phone. once she heard Kirin had pop the question to her daughter. she started to cry tears of joy and happiness. she would have to call her parents to let them know about this. the older woman knew what is was like to be busy calling. family members about a wedding to see if they would come are not."
20833,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-29T03:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606541#post1772606541,"""That's wonderful. You're mother and I have always liked Kirin. You're mother is very excited to meet Clara."" Erik says putting an arm around his wife. ""Just call us and let us know where you want us to meet you."""
20834,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-29T06:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606705#post1772606705,"Aimi listens to her father talk while wondering how long. it would take her other to clam down?<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Dad can you call uncle and tell him the good news? I all ready talk to Dorthy before warn. I tolled her you where back home for the war. I'll make sure call you two back after I ask Kirin.""</font>she says but only warned her father about Dorthy cause. she knew his 2 cousin in law would want to throw a welcome home party. Aimi knew there first cousin was form her dad's moms side of the family. she did not know about her great grand father or great grand mother that well."
20835,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-29T21:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607247#post1772607247,"""I'll call your Uncle and thanks for the warning. I look forward to your call baby girl."" He said with a smile. ""Hopefully your mother will have calmed down by the time we go out to dinner."" He said with a chuckle."
20836,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T01:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607528#post1772607528,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay Dad I'll talk to you later. she should clam down after she starts to think about future grand kids.""</font>Aimi says while trying to make a small joke for the heck of it. but wait form him to hang up first but knew. her uncle would be happy for them,maybe she should. try talk to Kirin about finding a family doctor. since he knew she wants to have kids of there own.<br/><br/>Hana wonder if they should get there adopted grand daughter a small gift? like a photo frame are something she could use? at lest she did not hear her daughters last comment if so. she would have been thinking all ready about future grand children to spoil."
20837,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T02:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607547#post1772607547,"""What's on your mind?"" Erik asked his wife after hanging up. He goes and hugs his wife."
20838,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T02:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607567#post1772607567,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I was thinking maybe we should get are grand daughter a small gift. like to welcome her in to the family.""</font>Hana says to Erik as she gives him a hug back. a smile on her face she was unsure what teen's where in to now a days.<br/><br/>Aimi hangs up her phone then start to leave her old bedroom. to go see what Kirin and Clara are up. but hope they would not get to dirty before dinner. if so she'll let Mitzy lose on them if she is home. she had called all most everyone she wanted as a brides maid. even calling both set of grand parents to let them. know about the wedding but had to explain they did not have a date are year pick out yet."
20839,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T02:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607594#post1772607594,Mitzy comes running in just then her tail wagging. She is being chased by some of the younger kids who had just gotten home from school.
20840,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T02:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607610#post1772607610,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hey kids did you all have fun at school today? if you still got your school uniform on please go get changed. out of it in to some normal clothes. before going outside to play okay.""</font>she says but was happy to see them home form school. heck Aimi wonder if they need any school supplies? if so hello shopping and it mighty be hard to do. if there teachers let them pick out anything they want. with popular cartoons understanding how funny are cool they can be."
20841,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-30T23:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772608893#post1772608893,"""Yes Miss Aimi."" The chime as one running towards the dorms. Mitzy, who does have an appointment with the groomers, goes to follow them. Marsha, one of the staff, smiles watching them. ""They all seemed to have a good day."""
20842,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-31T03:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772609223#post1772609223,"Aimi only giggles seeing Mitzy fallow the kid's.<font color=""Plum"">""I agree Marsha. oh I better go tell Ms.Cora something.""</font>Aimi says then starts head to the kitchen go tell the chef three of them. would be going out to dinner tonight with her parents. yet knew the kids mighty help Mitzy get dirty before. she would go see the groomer what time they would come pick her up for."
20843,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-31T04:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772609369#post1772609369,(I thought Aimi was taking her to the groomers... unless I read that wrong.)<br/><br/>Miss Cora is working on dinner in the kitchen. She has music on as she works.
20844,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-31T22:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772610615#post1772610615,"((I thought you meant one of staff that helps out at the orphanage.))<br/><br/>Aimi walks till she gets in to the kitchen and giggles a bit.<font color=""Plum"">""Ms.Cora Kirin,Clara and my self will be going out. to dinner tonight with my parents so well be eating out.""</font>she says to her in a happy voice but hope the kids. would not miss them to much at dinner. but then again she need check up on her future husband en daughter. unsure if they would become grease monkeys before they go out."
20845,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-01T13:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772611744#post1772611744,"""Thanks for letting me know sweetheart."" Miss Cora says with a smile.<br/><br/>(I hadn't meant that. I guess we could go that way if you wanted.)"
20846,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T00:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612562#post1772612562,"<font color=""Plum"">""It was no trouble at all and I better go find Kirin. I need to find out where we will go for dinner tonight.""</font>Aimi says to Ms.Cora then starts to leave the kitchen. she walk thinking about going where the car's where kept at. but takes her time not wanting to be in a rush."
20847,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T01:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612668#post1772612668,THe groomer had arrived and was working on Mitzy.<br/><br/>Kirin and Clara walk in with grease stains on their faces and clothes. Clara is laughing as she is talking with Kirin.
20848,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T02:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612753#post1772612753,"Aimi see them then starts to laugh softly. how did she knew they would be her grease monkeys?<font color=""Plum"">""My goodness look's you you both had a ton of fun.""</font>she says with a happy smile on her face but hope. the floor's would not get grease stains on them to badly. even if he is rich it might cost a ton of money get the floor's clean form grease."
20849,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T03:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612833#post1772612833,"""Oh it was lots of fun!"" Clara says beaming. ""Dad made a reservation for us, and even called your parents to let them know where.""<br/><br/>Kirin smiled watching his daughter."
20850,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T03:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612847#post1772612847,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is wonderful to hear. but I think you both should go take a shower and get changed before. we go out to dinner,I let Ms.Cora know we be out for dinner tonight.""</font>Aimi says yet she could clearly see Clara was happy. if she would stay in school she could try out auto shop. unless Kirin wanted to be her own teacher with cars she would not mind."
20851,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T04:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612859#post1772612859,"""Dad's going to call the school tomorrow and see if he can get my elective changed to auto shop. Though he did warn me I'd probably be the only girl in there, not that I care."" Clara says bouncing a bit. Just then a groomed Mitzy rushes up barking happily."
20852,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T04:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772612887#post1772612887,"Aimi giggles seeing Mitzy rushing up to them.<font color=""Plum"">""No jumping girl Daddy and Clara are covered in grease. I hope they let you change your elective class if not I'm sure.if your dad has time he will teach you at home.""</font>she says to there daughter yet watch Mitzy. the puppy was so pretty looking thank goodness she did not. want her to be a show dog it would cost a lot of money."
20853,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T15:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772613503#post1772613503,"""He's going to teach me at home as well, even if I do get to change my elective. Though Dad thinks it shouldn't be a problem since it's only the first day of class. If not Dad said he'd bribe them."
20854,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-02T20:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772614268#post1772614268,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is wonderful to hear are he could try make a large donation to the school.""</font>Aimi says knowing some schools like to work. with parents if they donation some money. yet she did not know if it would work with public schools."
20855,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T00:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772614701#post1772614701,"""I might make a donation even if there isn't a problem with her switching."" Kirin said with a smile. ""Come on sweety lets go get cleaned up."" He says with a smile to Clara.<br/><br/>Clara nods. ""Come on Mitzy."" She takes off to her room, Mitzy running after her.<br/><br/>Kirin smiles watching her go."
20856,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T00:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772614724#post1772614724,"Aimi only smiles yet walks over to Kirin but would slap. his hand away if he touch her with greasy hands.<font color=""Plum"">""That is a nice idea Kirin come on Handsome. lets go back to the room to get changed. but we will need to talk about something later on.""</font>she says to Kirin while starting to walk off to there bedroom. Aimi wanted to know where they be eating at to pick out a nice outfit."
20857,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T01:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772614804#post1772614804,"""Oh and what do we need to talk about?"" He asks as they head to their room."
20858,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T01:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772614826#post1772614826,"<font color=""Plum"">""Mostly a wedding date and year since we all ready pick out the month.""</font>Aimi says to him with a smile on her face it was a happy one. she would admit people where all ready asking for a date for there wedding. plus she did not want to tell him her mom was all ready excited plus been crying."
20859,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T04:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772615233#post1772615233,"""We picked out a season. I don't remember picking out a month. Though who knows, might not be able to remember I was a bit tipsy."" He said nipping at her neck. He headed to grab a quick shower to get the grease and grime cleaned off himself."
20860,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-04T01:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772616561#post1772616561,Aimi starts to look in her side of the closet to find something to ware. she found a nice black yukata with sakura's on it. yet got the right shoes out plus she wanted to do her hair in up style. something asian inspired at least but knew it would be a bit hard to do. she starts to get changed out of her clothes. in to her yukata made sure it look right before teeing the sash on. then put some tabi socks then pair of geta on to her feet.
20861,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-04T02:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772616712#post1772616712,"""I made our reservations at that Japanese Steakhouse in town."" Kirin says coming out of the bathroom a towel around his waist. He heads to find an outfit to wear tonight."
20862,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-04T09:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772617036#post1772617036,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds good.""</font>she says to him while walking off to the bathroom. to go pull her hair in to a bun but. would leave some of her hair down in the back. Aimi hope she was not dressing up to much go to Japanese steak house. she was glad her uncle had gone to Japan before. that is how she got her yukata she had on right now."
20863,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-05T01:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772617935#post1772617935,"""You are gorgeous."" Kirin said with a smile watching her. He is wearing a dress shirt and dress pants."
20864,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-05T20:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772618611#post1772618611,"Once she finish with her hair she walks over to Kirin.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Handsome I hope they got good food. that everyone will enjoy are dinner out tonight.""</font>Aimi says but wish she had some matching earrings to ware. oh well she could all ways buy some online are go to some type of store. yet try not to let her mind wander off about planing there wedding."
20865,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-05T20:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772618612#post1772618612,"""I've eaten there before, it's one of my favorite places to eat."" Kirin said with a smile kissing her neck. ""You're parents liked the idea of the place, as did Clara."""
20866,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-06T01:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772619024#post1772619024,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is nice to hear and please let me know. when you chose call for a wedding planner. oh there I go again dreaming about something that is still far away.""</font>she says while starting to blush yet she had not put. any make up on just go out to eat with family. Aimi had not stop thinking about wedding ideas yet so far today."
20867,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-06T23:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772619998#post1772619998,"""It's never to early to start thinking about that."" He said kissing her cheek. ""Oh I just had an idea."" He said as the two of them headed out of their room."
20868,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-07T00:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772620027#post1772620027,"Aimi smiles but was happy hearing Kirin say that.<font color=""Plum"">""Really what kind are sort of idea? I wonder what colors we should use? just don't tell me where will go honey moon at.""</font>Aimi says at lest she like the outfit he had on. she wonder what Clara was going to ware?"
20869,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-07T13:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772620814#post1772620814,""" I haven't thought about the honeymoon yet, but I was thinking maybe instead of a wedding dress you could wear a wedding kimono."" He said.<br/><br/>""Oh that would be pretty,"" Clara said having come down from her room and over hearing them talking."
20870,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-08T03:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772621911#post1772621911,"<font color=""Plum"">""I am not sure if I like that idea. but it is something to think about if I don't. find a wedding dress I like I mighty just do that.""</font>she says to her fiance but heard what Clara said as well. yet Aimi hardly know of any places that would have wedding kimono's. for sale she did know of a lot of wedding dress shops. planing there wedding out would be fun. maybe even a tiny bit stress full at least for her."
20871,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-08T13:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622175#post1772622175,"""Oh if you want one and can't find it I have a friend who would make you one. Heck he'd make your dress if you can't find one in the shops you like."" He wants this wedding to be perfect for Aimi."
20872,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-08T22:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622643#post1772622643,"Aimi wonder how small are big there wedding ceremony would be?<font color=""Plum"">""Oh wait I got a idea now. what if I ware a wedding dress during the ceremony. then at the reception I can ware a wedding kimono? I heard people have done that if there different cultures of the bride and groom.""</font>Aimi says wondering if Kirin en Clara would like her idea are not? at lest it gave her something to think before. going to see her parents for dinner tonight."
20873,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T01:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622825#post1772622825,"""That could work."" Kirin said with a smile."
20874,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T01:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622839#post1772622839,"<font color=""Plum"">""Clara what do you think of that idea? I still need to think on it a bit more since. I don't know if I can dance in a kimono or not.""</font>she says with a soft laugh in her voice wondering. which of the car's they would take to ride in to dinner."
20875,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T01:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622856#post1772622856,"""Even if you decide not to go with a kimono you could still have a separate dress for the reception."" Clara said as they head to the car."
20876,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T02:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622877#post1772622877,"Aimi smiles even more Clara had a good idea there.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope my mom dose not want more grand kids. before we are even married Kirin you know. how my mom can be at times.""</font>Aimi say's with a giggle in her voice when speaking. yet was trying not to trip in her geta sandals. since she had not ware them in so long at least not since her last year of high school."
20877,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T03:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772623016#post1772623016,"""Yeah I know."" He said chuckling. ""One step at a time though. They get tot he car and Kirin opens the door for Aimi and Clara. Clara giggles as she gets in. Kirin smiles at her. Clara is wearing a pair of slacks and a nice shirt."
20878,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T03:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772623033#post1772623033,"<font color=""Plum"">""Wait till you meet your grand maw. she will try spoil you hopefully she dose not. drive me questions about the wedding. are about having babies if so ugh.""  </font>she says while getting in to the car carefully. but wonder if Kirin had any plans for them after dinner tonight? like invite her parents over for a little bit. Aimi was unsure just a wee bit about how raise there own kids."
20879,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-09T15:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772623536#post1772623536,"""I think your mom will have some fun spoiling her granddaughter and not bug you for awhile."" Kirin says chuckling as they pull out of the mansion and head up the street."
20880,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-10T01:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772624241#post1772624241,"Aimi smiles hearing Kirin say that yet starts to relax in her seat.<font color=""Plum"">""I know my mom well enough she'll spoil Clara. as much we will let her as for Dad I don't know if he will try spoil her."" </font>Aimi says wondering how long are short the ride would be? but could not wait try some new food tonight."
20881,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-10T01:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772624286#post1772624286,They soon get to the restaurant. Erik and Hana are outside waiting for them. Clara is excited to meet her grandma.
20882,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-10T02:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772624320#post1772624320,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Hello Clara it is so nice to meet you at last. here this is for you it's a little welcome gift. Kirin it is nice to see you again,I hope. your keeping Aimi happy by the way I found. something out about my side of the family tree that I was shock by.""</font>Hana says with a happy sounding voice. when she hand the bag to Clara she hope the teen. would like the few small gift's they got her. the first thing was a book on classic car's,the next item is a pair of head phone's. plus a new iPod shuffle and the last item is a itunes card.<br/><br/><font color=""Plum"">""I wonder what it could be that you found out Mom. I do hope it is nothing bad at all. maybe you can tell us what it is while. we all have dinner? that is unless anyone else wants to talk at the table.""</font>she says while starting to get out of the car. but was being careful mostly due to the geta sandal's. she had on her feet right now knowing they could slip off. Aimi even check to make sure no wrinkles where in her kimono."
20883,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-10T02:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772624419#post1772624419,"""You look gorgeous baby girl."" Erik says smiling. He offers his arm to his daughter.<br/><br/>""Thank you ma'am. And I hope I am."" He offers his arm to Hana.<br/><br/>Clara takes the bag. ""Thanks grandma."" She says with a small smile."
20884,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-10T03:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772624453#post1772624453,"Aimi puts a hand on her fathers offered arm.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Dad and should we all head inside now?""</font>Aimi ask yet blush sometimes being a only child plus a girl was slightly embarrassing. but it was in a good way she wonder. if this place was fancy on the inside it look great form the outside.<br/><br/>Hana only smiles at Clara then laughs softly.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Why thank you I must say. Erik tolled me what you did with your parents old place. it's wonderful that you made it in to orphanage."" </font>she says to Kirin as she place a hand on his offered arm. heck even her daughters ex-fiance would not try be gentle men to her. but boy could she talk with someone if she. has not seen them in a couple of years are more then that.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Your quite welcomed dear."" </font>Hana says to Clara not wanting to be rude to her first grand child. even if she is adopted it made her happy have a grand child at last."
20885,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-11T02:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772626050#post1772626050,"""Thank you ma'am. I hope they would be proud of what I've done."" He said with a small smile. ""I also wish they could have known Clara. They would have loved her."" He said as they walk in.<br/><br/>""Reservations?"" The hostess asks as they walk in.<br/><br/>""Five for Rosenbaum."" Kirin says with a smile."
20886,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-11T02:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772626108#post1772626108,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Your quite welcome and I think your right. they would have been proud of you for doing. something that helps young children out. I must say I wish my grand father kept his classic fire bird car. I'm sure you en your father would have loved that old thing.""</font>she says to her future son in law with a smile on her face. Hana's grand father had a habit of buying the now so called. classic cars his most prized one was his baby blue fire bird."
20887,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-12T23:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772628777#post1772628777,"""Oh I wish he had to."" He said as they group is lead to their table.<br/><br/>""Dad and I are redoing a '69 Impala."" Clara said with a smile.<br/><br/>(oh this is a Japanese steak house<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://sumosanantonio.com/photos/home-1.jpg""/>)"
20888,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T03:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772629106#post1772629106,"<font color=""Plum"">""Impala's are such a nice car model. I still recall my first car it was a honda civic it was dark blue in color."" </font>she says trying to add in to the conversation a little. Aimi wonder what stuff was on the menu here?<br/><br/>Hana saw there table had a cooking top are other wise a grill.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""This should be fun I hope the chicken teriyaki is not spicy. I heard form a friend it's a good dish to try.""</font>Hana says she did not want to have a upset stomach after dinner. it would be hard for her get some sleep if she had one."
20889,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T03:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772629143#post1772629143,"""Have you ever eaten here before?"" Erik asks Kirin as he pulled out his wives chair for her.<br/><br/>""I actually have, once."" Kirin said pulling out Clara and Aimi's chairs.<br/><br/>Clara giggles."
20890,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T04:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772629230#post1772629230,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Thank you Erik dear.""</font>she says to her husband then sits down in to the chair. yet wonder if there would be waiter are waitress. before the chef comes to there table?<br/><br/>Aimi kiss Kirin on the cheek then sits down in the chair. he had pulled out for her she hope they would. not drink any sake since one of them would have to drive home.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if we will get menus? this place looks cool even the decorations.""</font>Aimi says in a cheerful voice at lest her getas where staying on."
20891,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T17:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772629693#post1772629693,"The waitress comes then bringing them menus. ""May I start you all of with something to drink?"" She asks with a smile.<br/><br/>""I'll take tea please."" Clara says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Me as well."" Erik says always enjoying tea with his meals."
20892,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T20:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772629977#post1772629977,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'll take some green tea if you have it. if not normal tea will do just fine.""</font>she says to there waitress in a kind sounding voice. Aimi did like some teas but only drink them once in a while. to not get sick of drinking the same thing all the time.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Make that a fourth tea unless you have plum tea.""</font>Hana was a fan of plum flavored beverages. she would admit they are a little hard to come by unless. she went to asian market to buy some stuff form."
20893,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-13T23:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772630232#post1772630232,"""I'll have a green tea."" Clara says.<br/><br/>""Make that three green."" Kirin said.<br/><br/>""We have plum."" The waitress says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Plum for me as well."" Erik says."
20894,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-14T00:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772630337#post1772630337,"Aimi smiles yet was happy that her mom could. get some plum tea to drink go with her dinner.<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you. I wonder if we should try go to the asian market. buy some green tea,for the house Kirin?</font>Aimi ask him but was happy it was not all ways imported. at least they make it by other company's so they where. not all the same at times.<br/><br/>Hana smiles she was happy they had plum tea.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I'll take it please make it two.""</font>she says yet holds back a happy laugh. maybe keeping it around at home that tea type. yet wonder if thy would get menu's?"
20895,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-14T13:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772631190#post1772631190,"""Oh I have a source online where I get my green tea."" Kirin said with a smile as he looked over the menu.<br/><br/>Clara gasped as she has just opened her gift. ""Thank you grandma and grandpa!"" she said going and giving them both a hug.<br/><br/>""You are very welcome sweetheart."" Erik said smiling."
20896,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-14T20:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772631806#post1772631806,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""We where hoping you would like your gifts. I was not sure if you had a computer are not. so I hope the music player was a good choice. as well the color we tough sliver is a good choice.""</font>Hana says as she give there grand daughter a hug back.<br/><br/>Aimi only smiles yet wonder what her parents bought. for Clara gift wise? she picks up a menu start to take a look at it. wonder if they have appetizers?<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear I mighty. have to drink some at home once in a while.""</font>she says to Kirin in a happy voice then. notice they had some edamame on the menu. it was really a good vegetable to enjoy."
20897,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-14T23:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772632070#post1772632070,"""It's perfect."" Clara said with a smile as she went to sit back down and look over the menu.<br/><br/>""I think we should get some edamame and gyoza for starters."" Kirin says looking over the menu."
20898,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-15T00:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772632097#post1772632097,"<font color=""Plum"">""I agree that sounds good.""</font>Aimi says yet was happy see Clara smiling so much. she hope her mother was not spoiling her all ready. if so it was bound to happen sooner then later. she notice that had tempura vegetables with undon noodles that sound good. they sure had a lot to chose form at this steak house.<br/><br/>Hana smiles then pick's up the menu. she start to look in it seeing there was a lot of things to try. once she heard Kirin speak about gyoza she wonder. what kind of filling this restaurant would fill them with?<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Erik you where right Clara is so such a kind young lady.""</font>she says to her husband but chose to say lady. knowing teenagers do grow up quite fast."
20899,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-15T14:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772633077#post1772633077,"Clara blushes hearing her grandma complimenting her. ""I think I'm going to get steak teriyaki."" She says grinning.<br/><br/>""Me too."" Says Kirin."
20900,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-15T22:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772633723#post1772633723,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I think I'll get the pork cutlet that sound's good.""</font>Hana says as she look up form her menu. then start to try find the side dish's that go with the meal. she has made omurice before at home for dinner in the past. but was willing to try other dish's out for her family.<br/><br/>Aimi looks at the menu a bit longer trying to think. what she would like to have for dinner while they are here.<font color=""Plum"">""I am going to try the yaki udon.""</font>she says after she finish reading the menu. then puts it to the side for the time being."
20901,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-16T04:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634508#post1772634508,(skipping ahead)<br/><br/>Soon the chef has delighted them preparing their food table side. Once it is all done they all start eating. Clara reads her new book as she eats. It turns out she is very deft at using chopsticks.
20902,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-16T22:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635332#post1772635332,Aimi was enjoying the food she had order. yet she was all right with using chopsticks but was happy. to see Clara reading her new book which her parents. must have gave her as one of her gifts tonight.<br/><br/>Hana sips at her tea before takeing a other bite of her food. yet had explain to everyone she found out. her mother had been born in japan raised there. for her first five years of her child hood. it was just today her mother found out for her self.
20903,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-16T22:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635359#post1772635359,"""really? That's neat."" Clara says with a smile."
20904,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-17T00:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635482#post1772635482,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""It really is I'm only 1/2 japanese since my father. is american with a bit of british english.""</font>she says but wonder if Aimi had any japanese are british in her at all? if so it would explain any of her eating are drinking habits.<br/><br/>Aimi rarely had ask about her family tree form her parents. so she kept quite about as a young kid.<font color=""Plum"">""At lest we get to learn about it now. Dad is there anything form your side of the family?""</font>Aimi ask since they would need to know this. sooner are later if Kirin and her self have any kids."
20905,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-18T22:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772638756#post1772638756,"""European mostly. Got a good quantity of Irish in me, and some German, and some other European countries."" He said with a smile as he ate."
20906,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-19T00:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772639073#post1772639073,"<font color=""Plum"">""Sounds like we have a lot of mix blood lines. I'm sure a family vacation would be fun someday. it be nice to visit other country's.""</font>she say's to her father understanding there family. had more european in them then asian that was okay. it balance out nicely.<br/><br/>Hana sips at her tea slowly before setting the tea cup down. to eat some more of her own food it was yummy. chicken fried rice it's a bit hard. to pick up rice with chop sticks so she used her spoon. it seemed Clara like her about the family history as well."
20907,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-19T03:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772639794#post1772639794,"""I wish I knew my own history."" Clara said. Having heard about her new families history it made her think about her own. Though she would probably never know since she had been given up at such a young age."
20908,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-19T21:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772642794#post1772642794,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""There mighty be a way for you to learn it. I hear they got a website that can show a family tree history. but you would have to know a few things plus the site cost money to use it.""</font>Hana says as she puts her spoon down. she had add a bit of honey to her the plum was a bit bitter. yet she only like bitter things ever so often.<br/><br/><br/>Aimi keeps quite she had seen the tv ad before. about the site her mother was talking about. but hope this talk would not make Clara upset with her grand parents. if she wanted to later on in life. they could try help her find her birth parents. if there around they  would be able to tell her her family history. but sips at her cup of green tea and go's back to her food."
20909,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-20T01:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772643554#post1772643554,"""I know nothing about my family."" She said. ""Besides it really doesn't matter. I have a new family now."" She said forcing herself to smile. Erik stands and goes and hugs his granddaughter. Clara leans into the hug."
20910,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-20T04:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772644207#post1772644207,"Aimi gets up form her seat go's to give Clara a hug as well.<font color=""Plum"">""Mom it was a nice idea. but I do hope are family will grow with time. you have not even met Mitzy yet she is such a sweet puppy.""</font>she says while stopping by her daughters seat then give her a hug. she was really happy to have a daughter of her own.<br/><br/>Hana smiles yet knew Clara was a bit sad. not knowing her birth family's history but did hope. there grand daughter would forgive her choice of word's. she wonder if they could make a family photo album? for her to keep once she is ready to move someday. like say to collage are go off to university."
20911,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-20T17:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772646433#post1772646433,"Kirin hugs her as well. He knows it can't be easy for her not knowing her birth family. Soon the food is done and the bill is paid. ""Did you guys have anywhere to be?"" Kirin asks Erik and Hana. ""If not I was thinking we could all go and stroll around the park."""
20912,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-21T02:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648636#post1772648636,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Erik do we have any other plans?""</font>she ask her husband while getting up form the table. she had nothing to do at home besides chores or to fix some holes in clothes. as woman's work is never done no matter how hard she works around the house.<br/><br/>Aimi thought a walk in the park sound like a nice idea.<font color=""Plum"">""Is the park near or close by Kirin? I don't mind walking form here.""</font>Aimi says to him but could not recall if they got Clara a computer of her own. knowing there is a lot of stuff on the internet now a day's."
20913,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-21T13:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772650151#post1772650151,"""I don't have any plans."" Erik said with a smile. He offered his arm to his wife.<br/><br/>""Yes it is."" Kirin said offering Aimi his arm. ""Just right up the street.""<br/><br/>Clara watched them all smiling."
20914,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-22T00:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772652111#post1772652111,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Love. we did agree have the wedding in fall right?""</font>she ask him wondering if they get any ideas. form takeing a stroll in the park. but Aimi could not recall which season they are in.<br/><br/>Hana place her hand on her husband's offered arm.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Oh Aimi you are just to excited. she can never take her mind off of wedding talk.""</font>Hana says to Clara with a giggle in her voice. knowing her daughter to well at times."
20915,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-22T15:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772654726#post1772654726,"""Yes, but spring might be nice as well. We can take our time and plan the perfect wedding. I was thinking of having a friend of mine whose a seamstress make the dresses and tuxes."" Kirin comments to Hana and Erik. He is hoping he can get them on board and then maybe Aimi will be on board, as she is a bit unsure about it."
20916,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T01:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656428#post1772656428,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""My your lucky to have a friend that is a seamstress. I can't recall the last time I got a new dress.""</font>she says to Kirin but wonder if spring would have some nice places. for the happy couple to pick form? Hana had her wedding in the summer time. it was a inside wedding cause it started to rain on the beach.<br/><br/>Aimi only smiles at her Lover he was all ways. trying to make her so happy since they first started to date each other. but that was only a few month's ago by now.<font color=""Plum"">""I do like the idea of a spring wedding. so many colors to chose form and flowers so many of them.""</font>Aimi says trying not to daydream at night on there walk. she truly dose love Kirin with all of her heart."
20917,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T03:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656880#post1772656880,"""I am sure my he could make you a dress as well."" Kirin says speaking of his seamstress friend. Though to most people it is a shock when they find out it's a male and not a female. ""Anytime of the year you want the wedding we can have it."" He says nuzzling Aimi."
20918,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T03:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656910#post1772656910,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Kirin can we please have a spring wedding? I know it mighty be hard to chose inside are outside. with the weather probably mighty change at the last minute.""  </font>she says while cuddling close to her fiance. now she'd have to tell everyone they changed it to spring. oh boy more phone call's to do later on but not tonight."
20919,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-23T13:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657538#post1772657538,"""That's totally fine."" Kirin says with a smile. ""We also don't have to rush and do it this coming spring either. We can do it the following spring as well."" He nuzzles her. ""Though if you want to get it this spring we'll have to contact my friend about the outfits. He'll need sometime to work on them. Oh and I have the perfect place to do it, if it works for you.""<br/><br/>Erik just walks and listens to his daughter and future son-in-law talk about their wedding. He is glad that he will be here for it. It's strange how these things workout."
20920,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-24T01:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659314#post1772659314,"Hana only laughs softly she was happy Erik would be home this time. for there daughter's wedding knowing it meant so much to her.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Honey dose your old tuxedo fit you anymore?""</font>Hana ask her husband knowing it had been a long time. since he last wore his old one so it mighty be time get a new one.<br/><br/><br/>Aimi kiss's Kirin on the cheek but knew he was right again. it would take time get things made in time. if they do chose have there wedding this spring.<font color=""Plum"">""I want to hear about this so called. perfect place before I chose this spring are next spring."" </font>Aimi says while trying to think things out in her head. but wanted make sure things would be looking absolutely perfect."
20921,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-24T02:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659735#post1772659735,"""Might just go ahead and get a new one."" Erik says with a smile as they wander through the park.<br/><br/>""I'll take you to it the next time we get a break."" Kirin says with a smile."
20922,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-24T03:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659878#post1772659878,"<font color=""Plum"">""Love can we have a fairy tail theme wedding? I know it mighty cost more then a normal wedding. yet you make me feel like a princess. okay but if Clara is home I would like her to see it as well.""</font>she says trying to include there daughter in some of the wedding plans. if Kirin would agree to a themed wedding. Aimi had the perfect wedding dress in mind all ready.<br/><br/>Hana smiles the fresh night air sure was nice tonight.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Aw this takes me back when we had a first date.""</font>she says to Erik they had gone to a park all most like this one. yet first the went to see a movie that was playing at the old theater. it was a comedy one since they had agreed on no romantic one's."
20923,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-25T04:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663543#post1772663543,"""Cost is no object my love."" Kirin says with a smile. ""I'm sure Rex, my seamstress friend can come up with an amazing dress. Anyway you might want it."" He kisses her neck softly.<br/><br/>""Ew."" Clara says spotting this. ""You guys are so gross sometimes."" She says all of this with a smile.<br/><br/>""I remember it well."" Erik says with a smile. ""We went to the old drive in and saw a movie then we came to the park and just walked around in the moonlight."""
20924,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-25T04:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772663622#post1772663622,"Hana gives Erik a soft hug then kiss him on the cheek.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I wish there was still a drive in movie. it's so hard to find one now a days.""</font>Hana says but did not know how many where even left. she did not mind hearing the young couple's talk about there wedding idea's.<br/><br/>Aimi fights back a moan not wanting to attack. Kirin in public it could wait till they get home she. would make sure to get him back for this later on.<font color=""Plum"">""Stop that save it for later naughty boy.""</font>Aimi says being a bit playful with Kirin trying to tease him for the time being. she wonder if Rex would be able to hide the dress form her Lover? if not hello hiding it somewhere he can not get in to."
20925,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-25T18:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772665384#post1772665384,"""I miss drive ins as well."" Erik says as they walk. He too enjoyed hearing the kids talk about their plans for the wedding.<br/><br/>Kirin smirks as he kisses her neck again. ""I'll contact Rex tomorrow and see if I can set up a consultation."" He hears Hana and Erik talking about drive in movies. And it gives him a wonderful idea. While his idea wouldn't exactly be a drive in it would still be neat if he could pull it off."
20926,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-25T19:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772665494#post1772665494,"<font color=""Plum"">""What are you planing now? Rin if you don't stop I will sleep in my old bedroom tonight.""</font>she says to Kirin with a shy smile on her face. he did not know   how badly she wanted him right now. it was hard to control her self around the man she loves. Aimi had all ready tolled him she wanted kids of there own.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I do hope Aimi won't be to picky about flowers this time. but then again she had to. deal with a future mother in law last time.""</font>she say recalling what happen last time before Erik. was back home thank goodness he was home this time."
20927,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-26T01:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772666977#post1772666977,"""I don't believe you."" He says with a smirk as he nibbles her earlobe. He just can't help himself. She intoxicates him. Though after the ear nibble he stops and just walks with her.<br/><br/>""I am sure Kirin won't care what flowers she chooses."" Erik says with smile. He is really glad that Aimi has ended up with Kirin. He has always liked Kirin."
20928,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T00:20:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772670354#post1772670354,"Hana wonder if her husband would be right about this are not?<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""I guess we will just have to see about that. but a fairy tale theme sound's nice.""</font>Hana says knowing themed wedding where a big thing now a day's. back in there day it was not that common at all.<br/><br/>Aimi kiss's Kirin on the lips lovingly she hope. that he would not be at again till they are in bed.<font color=""Plum"">""What kind of flowers should we use? I don't want any imported ones they will die to quickly.""</font>Aimi says trying to change the topic for now. she wonder what flowers would be a good match for them?"
20929,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T00:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772670365#post1772670365,"""I was thinking ones we could plant in the garden when we are done for most of them. Only have cut ones for your bouquet."" He comments as they start heading back to the car."
20930,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T00:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772670404#post1772670404,"<font color=""Plum"">""But sweet heart don't you think the kids and Mitzy. would miss the flowers form the garden?""</font>she ask him glad that they where going to head home. dinner was nice even if it was out of the house. form there work at home the dining room filled with noise each night. it made her happy to hear children running around. it calmed her down at times when. her motherly clock kept reminding her about babies."
20931,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T02:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772670789#post1772670789,"""No, you misunderstand. I meant new flowers that we could add to the garden after."" He nuzzles her as they get back to the car. He opens the door for her and Clara. ""I enjoyed tonight."" He says with a smile as he turns to Hana and Erik.<br/><br/>""So did we."" Erik says returning the smile. ""Thank you for inviting us and for treating us."""
20932,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T19:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772672216#post1772672216,"[GooOLOR=""mediumturquoise""]""Thank you for a lovely evening out.""[/COLOR] she says to Kirin yet hope the dress' s would be pretty. Even if she would have to ware mother in law dress.<br/><br/>Aimi gets in to the car with a smile on her face.<font color=""plum"">""Good night Mom and Dad it was fun. going out to dinner with you tonight.""</font>Aimi says to her parents form the car. she had rolled down a window talk to them. She hope Clara had fun tonight."
20933,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T20:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772672360#post1772672360,"""Don't worry Rex will do your outfits as well."" Kirin says with a smile as he hugs Hana. He then shakes hands with Erik.<br/><br/>Clara is still reading her book, she's been reading it since they had left for the park.<br/><br/>""She's going to have that book finished tonight."" Erik says with a chuckle."
20934,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T21:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772672438#post1772672438,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm sure she'll finish it before bedtime. it mighty give Kirin and her some idea's.""</font>she says to her Father but giggles maybe. that was a good idea at least Aimi had a idea of what to get her. as a small gift are take her to a classic car museum if one was any where near them. but it could be a nice vacation idea as well.<br/><br/>Hana gives him a hug back yet laughs a bit. hearing what Erik had said about Clara with that book.<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""Oh maybe she would like help you with your model cars dear? that is when they come to visit us at are house.""</font>she says knowing her husbands hobby to well. but once in while would fuss if he left it on the kitchen table."
20935,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T21:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772672453#post1772672453,"""That sounds great."" Clara says out the window with a smile.<br/><br/>""Then we'll make sure to have you over sometime sweetheart."" Erik says grinning at his granddaughter. He had been unsure about having a granddaughter, as he hadn't been sure if she would be into cars or more girly things. He had been so happy to find out she was into cars.<br/><br/>""We'll set up a time for her to spend time doing models with you."" Kirin says grinning."
20936,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-27T21:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772672500#post1772672500,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""That sounds like a wonderful idea. I'm sure she'll love to see Erik's collection of model cars. is in his office it's the only place in the house. I'll let him keep it at since we planed turn Aimi's. old bedroom in to a guest bedroom.""</font>Hana says but wonder if there grand daughter would like. to bake things with her when over for a visit.<br/><br/>Aimi was glad they pick such a sweet girl to be there daughter.<font color=""Plum"">""Maybe on the weekends would be good? besides I'm sure Dad will want to show her. all of the movies he has with classic car's in them.""</font>Aimi says trying to make a small joke about her old mans love of classic car's. it did rub off on her at times growing up. but she never saw a thunder bird yet to this day for sale."
20937,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-28T13:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772673884#post1772673884,"""You might be able to convince her into the kitchen as well. She loves helping Miss Cora."" Kirin says.<br/><br/>""That all sounds so much fun."" Clara grins. ""I have a day off of school coming up."" She grins as she says it.<br/><br/>""Well let us know when it is and we'll see if we are available."" Erik says.<br/><br/>Kirin smiles getting in the car. ""We'll let you know."" He says with a smile."
20938,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-28T19:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772674540#post1772674540,"<font color=""Plum"">""It's true she dose like to be in the kitchen. sounds like Clara will have a fun filled time at your house.""</font>she says to her parents knowing if they are available. when she has her day off form school. Aimi wonder if she could ask Rex about some fabric choices."
20939,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T13:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676137#post1772676137,"It's been four days since their dinner out. Kirin is taking Aimi to meet his friend Rex. ""You'll like Rex."" Kirin says as they drive out of town. He had met Rex in college. ""He doesn't look like your typical seamstress."" He comments as they drive."
20940,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T16:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676519#post1772676519,"Aimi relaxes in to the passenger seat listing to Kirin talk about Rex.<font color=""Plum"">""I would hope so since he is going. to make my wedding dress plus your tuxedo plus the other dress's,tuxedo's.""</font>Aimi says in her place was a folder that she kept under lock and key. mostly to keep her beloved fiance form peaking at her wedding dress idea's."
20941,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T17:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676550#post1772676550,"""Well the other dresses and the tuxes will come later. Right now today is about you getting your vision out for your dress."" He says with a smile. ""We'll worry about the other stuff later. Though you could always talk about the other dresses with him if you want. Remember you can have whatever you want. Cost is not an issue."""
20942,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T17:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676607#post1772676607,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is true but today I just want talk. about my dress I'm so happy about this. but I get a feeling I'll be a blushing bride on are wedding day.""</font>she says with a smile on her face. Aimi could not believe the luck she had. getting a custom made dress if rare opportunity for some lady's. she wonder how far out of town Rex live's form them? if it would be a few hours drive. maybe Aimi would take a small nap on the way over."
20943,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T17:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676649#post1772676649,"""We'll be there in about a half hour."" He comments as if reading her mind. He smiles at her."
20944,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T18:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676776#post1772676776,"Aimi smiles then starts to lean the passenger seat back.<font color=""Plum"">""I think I'll take a nap then. can you wake me up when we get there please?""</font>Aimi ask her Lover in a kind voice while snuggling in too. the passenger seat trying to get comfy to take a nap."
20945,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T20:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677000#post1772677000,"""Will do."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/>A half hour later he shakes Aimi's shoulder as Rex comes out of the farm house.<br/><br/>(this is Rex, though he's wearing a white shirt.<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://data1.whicdn.com/images/22454861/thumb.jpg""/>)"
20946,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T20:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677022#post1772677022,"<font color=""Plum"">""Uh are we there now?""</font>she ask while starting to wake up with a yawn passing her lips. Aimi start's to sit up in the passenger seat. then brings it back to where it was before. she notice someone walking over to the car. she could tell by the body it was a man this must be Rex. she guess to her self but was unsure if she should get out of the car now are wait to do so?"
20947,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T20:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677037#post1772677037,"""Are we getting out or are you going to do the appointment here."" Kirin says with a smile as he gets out of the car and goes to great his old friend.<br/><br/>""Kirin!"" Rex says with a smile as he hugs his friend. ""It has been far to long.""<br/><br/>""I agree. The last time I saw you was at..."" He trails off. The last time he had seen his friend had been at his parents funeral.<br/><br/>""Is it true you have turned the homestead into a orphanage?"" Rex asks changing the subject.<br/><br/>""Yes and my fiancee and I have adopted a young lady.""<br/><br/>""That's wonderful, is this young lady here today?""<br/><br/>""No she's spending the day with her grandparents."""
20948,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T20:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677084#post1772677084,"Aimi get's out of the car yet fallows Kirin. she was happy to see him see his friend since it's been so long.<font color=""Plum"">""Hello it is nice to meet you at last. Kirin has talk so much about you,I'm Aimi.""</font>Aimi says to Rex once they guy's finish talking. plus giving each other hug's as well talking about. there daughter Clara even if she did not come with them. she hope to become friends with Rex since she was sure. he be making the rest of wedding party's outfits."
20949,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T21:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677273#post1772677273,"""It's a pleasure to meet you Aimi. I'm glad he finally decided to settle down."" Rex said with a grin. ""Though all through college you were all he could talk about. Come on in."" He said leading them both to the house. There is a barn out behind the house and horses in the pen. ""So I hear we are going to discuss your dress today."""
20950,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T01:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677704#post1772677704,"<font color=""plum"">""you never tolled me that before Love. that is right I brought a folder with me. to show you some of the dress ideas that I so far can't. chose which one I like more are just combine them.""</font>she says to him as they walk to the house. Aimi notice the barn she wonder what was in it?"
20951,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T01:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677731#post1772677731,"""Hey Rex, mind if I go for a horse ride while you work with my beautiful fiancé?"" Kirin asks as they walk towards the house."
20952,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T02:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677819#post1772677819,"Aimi blush's a bit a little hearing Kirin calling her beautiful.<font color=""Plum"">""If you do that it should be a lot of fun.""</font>Aimi says in a happy sounding voice. but so far she could not pick out a fabric choice. yet knew she wanted to have a white wedding dress for sure. but wanted to ask Rex how long it would take him to make a dress for her."
20953,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T02:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677827#post1772677827,"""Of course you can. You were always a horse guy."" Rex says grinning.<br/><br/>""Yeah you got me. Just text me when you guys are done and I'll come back."" Kirin says heading towards barn."
20954,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T02:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677848#post1772677848,"<font color=""Plum"">""Go have some fun I'm not sure. how long it will take talk about a wedding dress.""</font>she says to her Lover watching him walk off. towards the barn to go pick out a horse to ride. Aimi hope she would get a long with Rex. she wonder what his work space would look like? knowing some seamstress's have a room filled with everything they need. even the sewing machining to sew what they are making."
20955,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T03:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677859#post1772677859,"""Come on in I'll show you my space."" Rex says with a smile leading Aimi into a very nice home. ""Can I get you anything to drink?"" He asks with a smile."
20956,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T03:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677873#post1772677873,"Aimi fallows Rex yet when he ask her if she wanted. anything to drink she think for a bit before speaking.<font color=""Plum"">""No thanks I'm fine for now but thank you for the offer any way.""</font>Aimi says to Rex she notice how nice his home look. she wonder if this was the country side are not? that he lived in since she had taken a nap. on the way over she did not know for sure for her self."
20957,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T03:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677884#post1772677884,"Rex leads her to his work space which he has set up in his formal dining room. There are dress forms, bolts of fabric, and all sorts of tools of his trade. He grabs a couple chairs setting them up in the bay window that over looks his backyard. ""Please have a seat."" He says as he grabs his sketch book and pencil."
20958,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T03:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677910#post1772677910,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay mighty as well be comfy.""</font>she says while takeing a seat in one of the chair's. the view form the window look really nice. form where they where in Rex's house. she notice all sorts of things in what once look like. a formal dinning room that must be his place to work in."
20959,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T14:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678513#post1772678513,"""So Kirin tells me you are thinking of having a fairytale theme wedding."" Rex says as he flips open his sketch book."
20960,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T17:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678894#post1772678894,"Aimi nods her head to Rex about what he had said.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes that's right,oh here is my folder.""</font>Aimi says while she unlock it then hand it over. to Rex so he could look at what she had in mind so far. she knew she wanted a dress that is poofy not skinny."
20961,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T17:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678909#post1772678909,"""I see you like the poof."" He said with a smile. ""What would you think about adding a pair of fairy wings?"" He asks with a smile. Rex is glad that she wants poofy. That is what he thinks of when he thinks of fairy tales."
20962,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T18:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772678946#post1772678946,"<font color=""Plum"">""I don't think fairy wings would look good on my self. but I know I'd want my dress to be like Belle's. form beauty and the beast shoulder wise. yet the bottom is the part I'm having trouble choosing so far.""</font>she says while sighing out softly then look over at the fabric's. Aimi would admit choosing form so many white color's. is a bit hard to do since some look the same to her."
20963,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T22:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679599#post1772679599,"""What about a completely Belle dress? Oh and what about fairy wings for your attendants?"" He is sketching as he talks. He hopes Kirin is enjoying himself."
20964,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T22:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679691#post1772679691,"Aimi thinks about what had just said to her.<font color=""plum"">""That sounds like a great idea. I think the guest should dress up in some fairy tale type clothing. As for the wings would they be able to sit down with them on?""</font>Aimi ask Rex in a clam tone of voice. but knew she did not want the same color of Belles dress. she wanted a pure white dress but maybe with some embroider rose too."
20965,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T23:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679730#post1772679730,"""I can easily do that."" He says with a smile. He shows her the basic sketch he has quickly sketched out of a dress. ""If you were up for it I was thinking of doing some gold accents on your dress."""
20966,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T00:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679801#post1772679801,"<font color=""Plum"">""I really want my dress to be pure white in color. yet I was thinking maybe some embroider rose's on it. I'm not sure if red would clash with white.""</font>she says while thinking about it. Aimi knew rainbow rose's woul not be a good choice on a dress. are even to have as a wedding flower since they cost so much."
20967,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679809#post1772679809,"""What about having the roses in gold? I was thinking since you liked Belle's dress so much it might be nice to incorporate the gold of her dress into yours."""
20968,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679811#post1772679811,"Aimi thinks a bit yet keeps quite for a bit longer then before.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay I guess a little gold won't hurt. I'm only wondering but do you make wedding veils?""</font>Aimi ask Rex since she was trying to think. not to spend to much money at bridal shop are at a online shop for a nice veil. she wanted one that would match her but a bit of lace on it."
20969,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679816#post1772679816,"""I can. And don't worry. The gold will be very pale."" He says with a smile. ""Besides I'll make up a swatch with the thread and fabric before I make the final dress."""
20970,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679821#post1772679821,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right and how long will it take you to make the dress? Kirin and I want to get married in spring. but I first wanted to know form you. how long it would take make the dress."" </font>she explains to him with a smile on her face. it look like they where all most done talking."
20971,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679822#post1772679822,"""This coming spring? As in several months away?"" He asks. (remember it is fall right now saying like October)"
20972,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679833#post1772679833,"Aimi thinks once again before speaking she had forgotten. they where in the fall season right now.<font color=""Plum"">""This up coming spring I think would be nice.""</font>Aimi says to Rex yet understood. spring was as he said several months away. so it could work for them plus they still need. pick out flowers,cake besides the place Kirin said would be perfect. he had yet show it to her so far so she did not know what it look like."
20973,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679838#post1772679838,"""It could happen but it would depend on several things. I'll need to meet with you for ideas for your attendants. If you want a mother of the bride dress I would need ideas for that. Ideas for the suits, and then getting everybody in for fittings and measurements."" He says. ""I could setup another appointment with for a few days from now, if it works and we can talk about ideas for the other outfits. I would also have sketches to show you then for everything."""
20974,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679855#post1772679855,"<font color=""Plum"">""My mother did say she wanted to get a new dress. I'll have talk to Kirin about it first just to see. if we can come back in a few day's are not. since we do have to take care of a lot of kid's back home.""</font>she says but wonder what kind of dress her mother would like? if it was fairy tale theme she rarely ask her mother. which fairy tales she like the most as a kid are as teenager. so she would have give her mom a call on the way home."
20975,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T01:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679907#post1772679907,"""Kirin does have my number. So, if it was alright with you, I was thinking maybe doing your attendants dresses in a Tinkerbell style dress. Though not nearly as short."""
20976,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T02:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679921#post1772679921,"Aimi could not help but laugh thinking about her cousin. in a tinker bell dress a pro-wrestler she would be so angry.<font color=""Plum"">""That mighty be a bad choice I got a cousin how is pro-wrestler. if anyone form her fights see her in a tinker bell dress she mighty. punch someone's lights out for laughing at her.""</font>Aimi says only trying to warn Rex a head of time. but quickly apologize for laughing out loudly so suddenly. but she knew her cousin was going to be one of her brides maids. so a longer dress would be better for sure no tinker bell for her."
20977,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T02:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679924#post1772679924,"""It would only be inspired by Tinkerbell."" He says with a  chuckle. ""But I'll come up with several ideas."" He says to reassure her. ""Have the two of picked out an actual date yet?"""
20978,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T02:16:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772679946#post1772679946,"<font color=""Plum"">""No not yet but we should do that soon I suppose."" </font>she says while sighing out in a happy way. good now Dorothy would not be to angry at anyone. Aimi wonder what month in spring would be a good choice. for the wedding day plus if it should be day are night wedding."
20979,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T13:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680447#post1772680447,"""So anything else you wanted to talk about before we let Kirin know we're done?"" He asks with a smile. He was happy for his friend. Happy to be doing this for him. He has also been asked to be Kirin's best man which he said yes to, of course."
20980,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T19:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772680965#post1772680965,"Aimi had nothing else talk about at all for this visit.<font color=""Plum"">""No I think we talk about everything. but could could you show me some white fabrics?""</font>Aimi ask Rex unsure which one he would have in mind. for her wedding dress but she was not use to different white color's."
20981,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-01T22:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772681188#post1772681188,"""Sure."" HE stands and gathers up some fabrics. Some pure white and some other shades of white and different fabrics."
20982,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-02T20:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772682468#post1772682468,"<font color=""Plum"">""I like the creamy white but I also like the pure white. but I'd like some lace on my dress at the bottom. but I want the veil to match my dress.""</font>she says making a few comments before. she would forget about it since Aimi had so much on her mind. they still have to talk to miss.Cora about a menu the cake. if they should have a flower girl are not since there was so many kids."
20983,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-02T20:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772682489#post1772682489,"Rex makes a few notes. ""How about having a creamy white dress with pure white lace details."" He suggests."
20984,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-02T20:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772682528#post1772682528,"Aimi thinks a bit trying to think of what it would look like.<font color=""Plum"">""But would it clash with each other the white color's?""</font>Aimi ask Rex hoping he mighty be able show her a sample,of how they would look like together. she wonder what color the bride maids dress should be?"
20985,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-02T23:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772682787#post1772682787,"""How about this. I'll make up a bunch of samples for the next time you come."" He says with a smile."
20986,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-04T03:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772685439#post1772685439,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds great should one of us text Kirin?""</font>she says not sure how a horse would react. to a cell phone going off all of a sudden with the ring tone. Aimi her self had rode a horse but not with a phone on her. yet she kept sugar cubes even some snack's on her. for the horse to enjoy after a nice long ride."
20987,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-04T03:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772685466#post1772685466,"""You can if you would like."" Rex says with a smile. He was going to enjoy working on this wedding and was very glad he'd be able to do this for his friend."
20988,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-04T04:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772685545#post1772685545,"Aimi only nod's head in to a okay then. start to get her cell phone out start to text her Lover. 'Hey we are done you can come back now.' what it said on it she push the send button.<font color=""Plum"">""There we go one text massage sent. I must say he did not tell me you had horse's here. only that you where seamstress but then again I did not ask him.""</font>Aimi says yet wonder what kind of horse's he has? in his barn she miss her grand parents horse since they sold them. plus the ranch they had lived on it was fun there."
20989,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-05T17:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772688447#post1772688447,"""Yeah. I have always had horses. This is my family home. I had a year where I didn't have horses, one of the worst years I ever lived through."" He says with a chuckle. ""I had a thought that instead of doing all your attendants in the same princess style, why not have them as different princesses."" He says."
20990,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-06T01:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772689140#post1772689140,"<font color=""Plum"">""That should be fun plus I'm sure they'll like it.""</font>she says whit a happy smile on her face. yet waited to see if Kirin got the text massage. but wonder if Rex bought horse's form other ranch's? Aimi was unsure if she should ask him are not. if so maybe he got some of grand parents horse's."
20991,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-06T02:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772689218#post1772689218,"""Would you mind emailing me their pictures and their favorite princesses... oh and if you were alright with it I thought your one attendant, whom you said was a wrestler, if she was up for it I would have her done up as a prince. That way she doesn't have to wear a dress if she would rather not.""<br/><br/>Kirin texts back. ~In the barn. Will be in soon.~"
20992,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-06T20:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772690706#post1772690706,"Aimi smiles when she sees Kirin's text.<font color=""Plum"">""She is okay with dress's as long they are not too short. her manager once made her where a super short dress. to a party she beat up every single guy that even whistled at her. she was in jail for about five months after that.""</font>Aimi says to Rex knowing Dorthy since she was just a little girl. it no wonder why her father wander her not get his cousin angry."
20993,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-06T21:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772690837#post1772690837,"""You could always give her the option."" Rex says with a smile. Kirin comes back from getting the horse settled after his ride. ""So anything here I shouldn't be seeing?"" He asks with a smile."
20994,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T00:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691164#post1772691164,"<font color=""Plum"">""No not yet and if you even try to peak I'll make sure. go sleep in my old bedroom are kick you out of are bedroom.""</font>she says to Kirin with a happy smile on her face. but had meant what she ha just said to him. then gets up form sitting down to give her Lover a hug. Aimi pull's Kirin in to a big hug while blushing a bit."
20995,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T04:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691466#post1772691466,"Kirin pulls her close and kiss her deeply. Though he does have the smell of horse on him it wouldn't be an unpleasant smell. Rex smiles watching them. He was very happy for his friend, and very glad things had worked out for the two of them"
20996,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T04:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691480#post1772691480,Aimi kiss's Kirin back just as deeply blushing even more. she warps her arm's around his neck. the smell of horse's was fine with her she like it. yet was happy things work out for them. even after all the crazy stuff had happen over the years.
20997,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T13:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691654#post1772691654,"Kirin breaks the kiss panting a bit. He leans in and nuzzles her neck. ""So why don't we head out and get some lunch?"" He asks her as he nuzzles her again."
20998,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T18:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691901#post1772691901,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds nice but before we go. I have chosen this upcoming spring for are wedding. thank you Rex you really where a big help.""</font>Aimi says while snuggling up to Kirin's chest. moving her arms away form his neck slowly. she wonder if they should go out for lunch? it mighty be late if they try have lunch at home."
20999,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T12:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693095#post1772693095,"""You've lucked out on that. I don't have any other clients right now. You and your wedding will get my full attention. Remember you were going to get me pictures of your attendants and their favorite princesses."" Rex says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Thanks man."" Kirin says grinning.<br/><br/>""No problem."" Rex says with  a grin."
21000,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T20:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693507#post1772693507,"Aimi smiles yet was happy hear what Rex had said.<font color=""Plum"">""I'll make sure to do that before. we come back her to meet up next time.""</font>she says in a happy voice with a smile on her face. but wonder if Kirin would dress up as a prince are just in a tuxedo? it was up to him to chose which one he would like to do. yet she would have to start picking some brides maids out soon. she wanted Clara in the wedding for sure but wonder. did she like a princess are dose she want to dress up as prince?"
21001,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T21:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693597#post1772693597,"Rex smiles as Kirin leads Aimi out of the farm house and to the car. ""So it's lunch time. Let's go out and eat."" He says opening the door for her."
21002,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T21:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693634#post1772693634,"<font color=""Plum"">""But is there any places around here to go eat at? we must be in the country side for sure Love.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she walks outside yet wonder if they had any fast food out here? all the home cooking made her miss getting fast food once in a while. but did not want to sneak out of the house to get some. it would be rude bring some back not have any for the kids."
21003,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T23:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693761#post1772693761,"""I meant heading back in town and eating there."" He says with a chuckle. He opens the car door for Aimi. ""Maybe we could go get fast food."" He says as if reading her mind."
21004,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T23:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693815#post1772693815,"Aimi blush's yet giggles a bit he knew her to well at times.<font color=""Plum"">""I hope you don't mind I have not. had any fast food in months. I did not want to bring any home then feel bad. cause the kids mighty want some instead of ms.Cora healthy cooking.""</font>she says to him while getting in to the car. so they could go find some place to eat at then maybe head on home?"
21005,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T00:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772693957#post1772693957,"""It's alright. I haven't had any in ages either."" He says with a smile. ""So what did you think of Rex?"""
21006,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T01:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772694049#post1772694049,"<font color=""Plum"">""He was really nice he even help me. with my dress idea so I'm happy so far. I just need figure out how will be my brides maids.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover she smiles glad he agreed. they could get some fast food but knew better not eat it to often."
21007,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T13:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695021#post1772695021,"""Well unless you mind uneven sides you can have as many attendants as you want."" He says with a smile. ""So what fast food would you like?"""
21008,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T19:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695340#post1772695340,"Aimi starts to think but knew she wanted to have her parents. at there wedding for sure her uncle's,aunts,cousins maybe some friends.<font color=""Plum"">""I want it to be a even number of people. as for fast food anything will do right now even sitting down in a buffet.""</font>she says trying not to let her stomach growl loudly at her. of course she did not want a snack at Rex's place she had not been hungry. but wonder how many guest Kirin would invite to there wedding he knew?"
21009,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T20:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695421#post1772695421,"""Well Rex has agreed to be my best man."" Kirin says as they near town. ""I was thinking of asking your dad to be one of my groomsmen."" He comments waiting to hear Aimi's reaction to this."
21010,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-09T21:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695462#post1772695462,"<font color=""Plum"">""Aw sweet heart that is so sweet of you. but I don't mind I wanted to walk down the aisle by my self. unless Dad really wanted to walk me down the aisle are uncle."" </font>Aimi says to her fiance with a smile on her face but wonder. if her dad would be able to walk that well with his keens. but knew she wanted him to be a apart of there wedding day."
21011,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T01:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695915#post1772695915,"""I am sure your dad will go with whatever you decide."" He says with a smile. ""Can you think of anybody else who might be one of my groomsmen?"" He asks wondering if she might have any cousins who would want to be a part of the ceremony, or even her uncle."
21012,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T01:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695933#post1772695933,"Aimi thinks trying to recall how many male cousin's she has. her dad has at least had two brother's one but he never married. her mom has four brothers all four of them got married. she has five male cousins and five female cousins.<font color=""Plum"">""You never met the rest of my family. I got at least six uncles plus ten cousins. but I would have to ask if any of them have a little boy and little girl."" </font>she says to Kirin trying to think out the wedding party first of all. but wonder how in the world she would get everyone's favorite princess's. listed before next time they go to see Rex?"
21013,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T02:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695953#post1772695953,"""Oh yeah, we'll need a flower girl and ring bearer."" He says though he is sad that after his parents died he had grown away from his family. Though they had only wanted to be close to get at the money his parents had left him. They had left him everything they had had."
21014,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T02:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695985#post1772695985,"<font color=""Plum"">""Is something wrong Love?""</font>Aimi ask she could tell something was making him sad. but did not know what it could be. unless it has to do with something  about his family. she moves one of her hands then pats Kirin on the leg softly. to let him know she was her for him. but wonder if he ever wanted siblings of his own? they both don't have sibling when they where kids."
21015,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T20:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696952#post1772696952,"""It's nothing really. Just wishing my family weren't greedy assholes."" He says as he finds a nice buffet. ""I know this isn't fast food but is it alright? If not we can go somewhere else."""
21016,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-11T00:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772697245#post1772697245,"Aimi did not know his family had been greedy.<font color=""Plum"">""A buffet is fine with me we can eat as much as we like.""</font>she says but was fine with what he ha found. even if it's not fast food. it was still something to eat that should be good. the outside of the place look pretty nice. maybe the inside would be just as nice but wonder. if they should have koi pound in the back yard?"
21017,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-11T01:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772697354#post1772697354,"""I haven't talked to any of my family since my parents will was read."" He says pulling into the parking lot. He gets out of the car and he goes and opens the door of the car fo Aimi."
21018,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-12T01:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772698316#post1772698316,"<font color=""Plum"">""You are going to be apart of my family. I'll be apart of your family I know are family will grow more."" </font>Aimi says as she starts to get out of the car. she gave him a kiss on the cheek before. putting her hand in to one of his own hands so they can hold hands. she wonder if how many kids of there own they should have?"
21019,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-12T13:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772698704#post1772698704,"""Yeah. I know it still sort of sucks about my family."" He says giving her hand a squeeze. They walk in and get paid and seated. ""All the food looks so good."" He says with a smile."
21020,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-12T23:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772699478#post1772699478,"Aimi like the look of the place yet was happy.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder what type of food they got here? I'm in the mood for all sorts of stuff. but I better start a diet soon so I can fit in my dress."" </font>she says blushing when talking about her weight. Aimi was a little shy about gaining weight. but with time she will over come it with being coming a mother someday."
21021,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-13T00:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772699564#post1772699564,"""It looks as if they have all sorts of food."" Kirin says smiling. He heads to the salad bar to start his meal with a salad. Kirin had grown up eating a salad with or before every meal. And, while he didn't enjoy them much as a kid, he found that he truly enjoyed salads now."
21022,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-13T08:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772700156#post1772700156,"<font color=""Plum"">""I mighty as well have a salad too."" </font>Aimi says as she gets up form the table. then walks over to the salad bar to make a salad to eat. ever since she started to live with Kirin. she was getting in to a habit of having salad with each meal. she pick out what she wanted even the dressing. but kept away form the bacon bits knowing they mighty have fat in them."
21023,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-16T13:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772704706#post1772704706,"Kirin smiles at her as she goes to get a salad. He is tempted to put bacon on his salad but resists that urge. Soon his salad is ready and he heads back to their table. He whistles a bit as he walks. He was the luckiest guy in the world. He was marrying the girl of his dreams, and he had an amazing daughter who was as into cars as he was. He was enjoying working on the '67 Impala with Clara. He has found out the reason she had picked that car was because of the show Supernatural. And while he had never seen it, he had heard of it. He is grinning from ear to ear."
21024,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-17T00:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772705396#post1772705396,Aimi walks back over to there table after she finish. making her salad with some honey mustard dressing on it. normally it was hard to come when going out to eat. so she was happy as can be. she was going to marry her childhood lover the man she wanted be with. they all ready have a daughter how is pretty plus cool in her own ways. even running a place help kids find family's.
21025,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-17T00:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772705457#post1772705457,"""SO what's on your mind?""  Kirin asks just watching her. He can tell she's thinking. Though he will admit that she is cute and sexy when she thinks."
21026,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-17T01:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772705515#post1772705515,"<font color=""Plum"">""There is so much on my mind right now. I should try relax more often.""</font>she says to Kirin while sitting down to eat her salad. one of the many things on her mind was what. type of flowers should they have for the wedding? besides ideas for there wedding cake. Aimi was trying her best to keep her self under control. fighting her motherly instances to be quite."
21027,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-17T13:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706007#post1772706007,"""Oh for the flowers I know a florist. She'll work with you on them, but we have time on those, and a baker for the cake. I was thinking a buffet style for food."" He says with a smile as he eats his salad."
21028,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-18T04:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706994#post1772706994,"Aimi picks up her fork after she set her plate down on the table.<font color=""Plum"">""Ms.Cora said she would take care of all the food. so I guess that means the cake as well.""</font>Aimi says before she picks her fork up then. start to eat some of her salad at a normal pace. but wonder if they could teach there kids. to have a salad with each meal?"
21029,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-19T16:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772708955#post1772708955,"""Yeah, she'll work with you to get the cake just the way you want it."" Kirin says with a grin. He starts eating his salad. ""And the food. It will be just the way you want it."" He grins at her. He's just so happy right now. ""And if Miss Cora will need help I'll get her help."""
21030,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-19T22:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772709339#post1772709339,"<font color=""Plum"">""But it's are cake not just my cake Kirin. besides that I want you help pick out some food for the buffet. we will need to know if anyone has any type of food allergies.""</font>she says while getting some food on the her fork. then starts to eat again slowly. but could not be happier that she was going. to get married to the man she loved for so long. Aimi tried not to let her mind wonder about something's. mostly things that could take time after they marry."
21031,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-19T23:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772709428#post1772709428,"""We can include that on the invitations. Or just make sure everything is labeled."" Kirin says with a smile. ""We should also have a really good vegetarian option. I was also thinking having a small cake so we can cut it and then having cupcakes. That is if you want to do it that way. I was also thinking if we go the cupcake route we could do mini ones as well."""
21032,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-20T02:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772709823#post1772709823,"Aimi eats some of the salad on her plate while. listening to what her fiance said to her only staying quite. she takes a sip of her drink before starting to talk again.<font color=""Plum"">""All of the ideas sound good Love. I never tough of doing a small cake then cup cakes before. but it would be easier to sever to all of are guest."" </font>Aimi says as she use her fork to stab at a boiled egg. it was cut in half so it did not roll away form her fork. yet wonder if they should chose a cake flavor?"
21033,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-20T13:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772710957#post1772710957,"""And cupcakes allows us to do several flavors."" He says smiling. Soon he's done with his salad. He lets out a content sigh. The salad was good but he had seen some mac and cheese that was calling his name."
21034,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-20T22:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772712317#post1772712317,"<font color=""Plum"">""I must say you all ways think out everything.""</font>she says while trying to eat her salad still. Aimi did not go look at all the other food yet. so she would take her time eating this first of all. wondering when she should start her diet? after the holidays would be best. that way she can enjoy all the yummy food."
21035,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-21T15:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772713976#post1772713976,"Kirin just sits there with her. This was more then he could have ever hoped for. He was the luckiest guy in the world right now. He just watches Aimi wondering what Rex would come up with for her, and him. He was glad he knew Rex. Rex was always a good guy and was there by his side when he had lost his parents."
21036,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-21T22:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772714960#post1772714960,"After a few more minutes Aimi finish her salad.<font color=""Plum"">""Let's go take a look at the other food. this place has to offer it mighty give us some ideas.""</font>Aimi says yet hope they had something new. she could try out at this nice place,she then. starts to get out of her seat so they can get more food."
21037,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-22T03:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772715623#post1772715623,"Kirin smiles and stands. He heads to the food. There was a vast variety of food including a make your own pasta bar. ""Oh that's a neat idea."" Kirin states with a smile. He already has mac and cheese on is plate and fried shrimp. ""We could do something like that and maybe also a make your own omelet station as well."""
21038,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-22T03:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772715710#post1772715710,"<font color=""Plum"">""They both sound like good ideas. but we would have make sure any kids. that use it have adult by there side if they. are to young to reach it to cook.""</font>she says while walking over to the pasta bar. to take a look of what kinds of pasta they got for fun. yet would get some food on her plate soon enough."
21039,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-22T18:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772717031#post1772717031,"""Oh it wouldn't be self cook. There would be a chef to cook it. But the people would get to pick what was in it."" He says grinning as he waited for her to pick out her food. He pops a shrimp int his mouth and smiles."
21040,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-22T22:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772717568#post1772717568,"Aimi gets some chicken strips,a slice of pizza and fresh vegetables. she picks up some fresh fruit. then starts to walk back to there table to eat. yeah she knew she mostly pick out some junk food. but some healthy stuff as well to eat for now. maybe the next time around she would get more healthy food.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my mistake then a cook would be good. I wonder if we should have a chocolate fount?"" </font>Aimi says wondering if it. would be a good idea with cup cake's?"
21041,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-23T13:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772718784#post1772718784,"""Oh that would be fun. We could have three of them. One for milk chocolate, one for dark chocolate and one for white chocolate."" He says as they get back to their table. ""Hopefully we can get everything together by spring."" He says with a smile. Though he knows between the two of them they are very organized. They also have each other to bounce ideas off of. So if she didn't think of something he would, and if he didn't think of something she would. That is one of many reasons he loved her."
21042,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-23T13:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772718800#post1772718800,"<font color=""Plum"">""I just hope the kids won't be hype up on sweets. by the end of the day it would be hard get them all to bed.""</font>she says while wondering if they would. have the kids form the orphanage at there wedding? if she hope the place would be big enough for there wedding reception. Aimi sits down then place her plate of food on to the table. yet pick's up the pizza slice first to eat it was cheese kind."
21043,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-23T13:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772718802#post1772718802,"""That's something else we have to think of. Are we going to be able to have it at the mansion with it being an orphanage. I'll have to make some calls. And if we can do we want them to be a part of it or have them stay out of the way."" He comments thoughtfully."
21044,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-23T14:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772718822#post1772718822,"Aimi was glad that Kirin had commented about it.<font color=""Plum"">""Well before today you tolled me. you all ready had a perfect place in mind. but I do want to see what it looks like plus. your mansion is big enough for a small wedding like in the back yard. yet you did change the ball room in too a play room.""</font>Aimi says as she holds on to her cup of water before takeing a sip form it. she knew that a ballroom would be nice to maybe have there reception party in. but they would have talk to the dj they chose about the music choices."
21045,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-23T15:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772718916#post1772718916,"""I'll take you by the place when we are done here."" He says with a smile. He hadn't thought about showing her today but they were near it. And if she doesn't like the place it will give him time to find another. He was so excited about all this."
21046,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-26T06:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772722136#post1772722136,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay that sounds like a lovely idea.""</font>she says to him while holding on to her fork. by now she had eaten the pizza slice. now to get to the other food on her plate. Aimi wonder what kind of place he was going to show her? yet she all ways trust Kirin's ideas more often. if she started to worry about somethings that plagued her min."
21047,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-26T13:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772722278#post1772722278,"Kirin throughely enjoys the mac and cheese and shrimp. He was thinking of going for fried chicken next though he knows that it won't be as good as Miss Cora's fried chicken. ""I think you'll really like the place."" He comments as he continues to eat."
21048,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T03:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723201#post1772723201,"Aimi eats her food yet had notice some roast beef. that look pretty yummy looking she would have to get some. maybe some mash potatoes with gravy some type of bread.<font color=""Plum"">""What kind of cake flavor's should we have? I can't help but try think of a few things today.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin in a kind sounding voice. then go's back to eating the food on her plate. but wonder how everyone was doing at home? even if Clara was having a good day with her grand parents."
21049,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T14:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723484#post1772723484,"""hmmm, Chocolate with whipped cream frosting for sure."" He says with a huge smile. That was always his favorite combination of flavors. ""Maybe a carrot cake with cream cheese frosting."" He grabs out a pad of paper and pencil and starts jotting all these ideas they had had today down so they wouldn't forget them."
21050,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T18:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723776#post1772723776,"<font color=""Plum"">""What about a strawberry cake with a lemon frosting? a friend of mine had a strawberry cheese cake with lemon zest. it was different everyone like it plus they had a normal cake. for guest with any food allergy's so they would not get sick.""</font>she says to him wondering how many people. would eat a strawberry cake with lemon frosting? yet like Kirin's cake ideas so far as well. he must have been to a lot of weddings since they gotten older."
21051,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T23:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724226#post1772724226,"Kirin jots that down as well. ""We'll have to see if any of our guests have allergies or diet restrictions and make sure we have stuff they can eat. Which means we'll have to have several vegetarian options as Rex doesn't eat meat. Are we going to be inviting anybody with gluten allergies?"""
21052,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T23:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724260#post1772724260,"Aimi thinks as she takes a sip of her water trying. to think if anyone in her family had a gluten allergy. she would have to double check with friends for sure.<font color=""Plum"">""I don't think anyone in my family has any. but I'll double check to be on the safe side and with friends.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover while wondering if they should. invite any of there old collage friends to there wedding? she was trying to recall if anyone she knew was a vegetarian?"
21053,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T23:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724281#post1772724281,"""Also check for any allergies."" Kirin says as he continues to jot things down and eat at the same time."
21054,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T23:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724324#post1772724324,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay.""</font>she says while takeing a bite to eat. off of her plate trying not to think to much. but would try get in touch with people. months a head of time before the wedding. so they can plan the day are night they get married. around any holidays are other things that could get in the way."
21055,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T02:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724499#post1772724499,"""Are we going to let young children attend?"" He asks tapping his pen against his lips."
21056,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T02:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724530#post1772724530,"Aimi did not have to think about this question for to long at all.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I'm sure they will have fun at the party. maybe add a few things in for the kids in the goody bags? it's only a idea I know how easy it is for younger kids get bored easily.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she finish eating what was left on her plate. but would wait for him to finish eating before getting more to eat."
21057,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T03:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724681#post1772724681,"""Oh I hadn't thought about doing goody bags."" He jots that down. ""Maybe let them come to the party but not the ceremony?"" He is just thinking out loud."
21058,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T04:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724699#post1772724699,"<font color=""Plum"">""That mighty work and mighty not work Dear. what if they are with there parent's?""</font>she says trying to think about the parents that mighty. not have someone to watch over the kids. while the wedding is going on. sure if relatives knew them it would not be a problem. for people that did not mind waiting after the ceremony. go have fun at the party with everyone else."
21059,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T21:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772725614#post1772725614,"""Hmmm. Things to think about."" Though he was afraid that small children might disrupt the service. His plate is now empty. ""I am going for more food, how was the pizza?"" He asks her with a smile."
21060,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-28T21:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772725626#post1772725626,"Aimi starts to get up so she can get more food to eat.<font color=""Plum"">""It was all right not the best I had. I agree with you we have so many things to think about.""</font>Aimi says then starts to walk off. to find some of the roast beef she had seen before hoping they had some left out."
21061,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T02:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726100#post1772726100,Kirin actually heads for the desserts. He has always had a sweet tooth. He gets some breading pudding and soft served vanilla ice cream and heads back to the table.
21062,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T02:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726107#post1772726107,"Aimi got some roast beef,corn and mash potato's. she would have go back get something sweet after this. she heads back to table while thinking. only about some other stuff that they can try plan for. after once they get married maybe wait a few years. before they have a child of there own."
21063,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T02:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726159#post1772726159,"""Hey sexy."" He says as she comes back to the table. He is slowly eating his dessert enjoying every bite."
21064,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T02:47:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726185#post1772726185,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hello there Hunk.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover then sits down at the table. she notice he was having some bread pudding and ice cream. he all ways had a love of sweets since they where kids. she starts to eat some of her roast with a some gravy on it."
21065,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T02:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726191#post1772726191,"""Is it good?"" He asks watching her. He can't seem to take his eyes off of her. He's very glad things hadn't worked out for her before. Though he was sorry that she had to be hurt in the process."
21066,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T02:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726205#post1772726205,"Aimi stops eating after hearing Kirin's question.<font color=""Plum"">""It is juicy but not as good as Ms.Cora's cooking.""</font>she says to her fiance yet blush softly. she had a feeling he was watching her like a hawk maybe. but sometimes Aimi wanted him so badly at times. yet was happy she broke things off with her ex. he mighty have planed hurt her by now for all they know."
21067,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T03:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726231#post1772726231,"""I agree. Miss Cora makes the best food. I am glad Clara is learning to cook from her."" He says with a smile."
21068,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T03:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726243#post1772726243,"<font color=""Plum"">""I have to agree with you. but sometimes you drive me crazy Kirin.""</font>Aimi says to him while getting some food on to her fork. it was corn with mash potato's. she wonder what he would say to her? about him driving her crazy. but it was a good kind of crazy they can try to fix."
21069,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T18:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726639#post1772726639,"""Oh?"" He asks with a smile. ""And how is that?"" He rubs his foot up her leg."
21070,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T21:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726821#post1772726821,"Aimi could feel her lovers leg rubbing against hers. she started to blush while holding on to her fork.<font color=""Plum"">""You keep making me waiting. when you know how badly I want to have a baby.""</font>she says to Kirin stabbing some roast beef with her fork. her voice was sweet yet she spoke in whisper to him. so only he would hear what she has say to him."
21071,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T22:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726846#post1772726846,"""We aren't married yet love."" He comments softly as he continues to eat and rub her leg with his foot."
21072,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-29T22:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726854#post1772726854,"<font color=""Plum"">""I know,but how many kids do you want to have?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin unsure if he wanted a big family. are just a few more kids in there family? even if they do have a daughter all ready. but wonder would Clara like to have some little sibling's?"
21073,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T00:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726919#post1772726919,"""at least one."" He says with a smile. ""I am sure Clara would love to have some siblings. Though we would have to talk to her."" He is glad to already have a child to work on cars with. ""Oh did I tell you why Clara picked the '67 Chevy Impala as the car for her and me to work on?"""
21074,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T00:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726937#post1772726937,"Aimi eats some of her food yet stops when he was speaking. then takes a sip of drink of water.<font color=""Plum"">""You tolled my parents all ready. when we went out to eat with them Love. so I know all ready and your right we should. talk to Clara about it first,even if we have one are two kids. I'll be happy with a small family as long we have a other daughter I can dress up.""</font>she says while laughing softly she was more girly when they where kids."
21075,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T00:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726947#post1772726947,"""Well if our first child is a boy we could always adopt a girl."" He comments. He had forgotten about telling her about the car when they were out with her parents."
21076,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T01:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726986#post1772726986,"<font color=""Plum"">""But you tolled me before we can't adopt everyone of them. I wonder if there are any babies that we miss? I mean since we started to orphanage at home?""  </font>Aimi says knowing sometimes it was hard to find. kids that mighty have been taken in by someone. with out the law knowing about it when it comes to a orphaned child."
21077,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T01:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772726994#post1772726994,"""I know but we could adopt one more to make sure you got your little girl."" He says though he would love to have a son to teach car stuff to."
21078,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T01:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772727001#post1772727001,"Aimi finish's her food that was left on her plate.<font color=""Plum"">""Why not have one of each? besides I'm sure you would love to name. are little girl after your mother I would not mind at all. naming a daughter the name she had just to let you know.""</font>she says to Kirin while takeing a sip of drink quickly. yet wonder if this place had any cream puff's? are maybe some chocolate dip strawberry's?"
21079,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T02:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772727025#post1772727025,"""Good to know."" He says with a smile. ""Though to make sure we have one of each we'll have to adopt the second one."" He says with a grin."
21080,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T08:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772727257#post1772727257,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm going to get something sweet to eat. I think my family's blood is strong enough for one girl.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover before starting to get up form the table. to go get some sweet dessert of some kind. he was driving her nuts with the idea of adopting a other daughter. she sighs out while walking to the dessert selection to see what they have here. Aimi really wanted to have a baby girl of there own. maybe she should start knitting to calm her self down."
21081,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T14:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772727375#post1772727375,Kirin watches her go with a smile. He loves that woman so much. He wonders what sort of sweet treat she'll get. She doesn't have the same sweet tooth that he does.
21082,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-30T20:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772727747#post1772727747,"Aimi comes back with some cake,one cream puff an banana pudding. yet was humming to her self while putting her new plate of foo down. on the table then sits down in her seat start to eat."
21083,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-31T20:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772728779#post1772728779,"""Hey gorgeous."" He says with a smile as she comes back. ""I'm going to go for some more food, though I'm not sure what yet."" He stands and stretches. He has always been a big eater."
21084,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-01T22:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772729696#post1772729696,"<font color=""Plum"">""All right I'll be here waiting for you Handsome.""</font>she says to her Lover before starting to grab her spoon. to dig in to her slice of cake first of all wanting to try it out. hopeful the frosting would not be to sugary."
21085,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-01T23:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772729727#post1772729727,Kirin gets more mac and cheese and some prime rib then comes back to the table. He kisses the top of Aimi's head before sitting down and starting toe at.
21086,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-02T01:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772729871#post1772729871,Aimi blush's yet she had mostly eaten the end of her cake slice. so far but was pacing her self since. she was trying to get full form after two plates of food. plus now the sweet's she had gotten to have before they leave. she starts to eat some of her pudding yet scoop up the vanilla wafer cookie. they all ways go a little soggy in pudding but still stayed crisp.
21087,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-03T03:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772732086#post1772732086,"Kirin eats his food just watching her. She was the most beautiful thing in the world. Soon he is done. He leans back with a content sigh. He's finally full. ""Oh that was good."" He mummers."
21088,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-03T03:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772732126#post1772732126,"By now she had finish eating her sweets and smiles softly.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay now I'm full should. we pay for are meal? then get going to see that place you wanted to show me?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin yet giggled softly recalling he could. not get enough of chocolate covered strawberry's that one night."
21089,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-03T13:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772732549#post1772732549,"""Sure."" He stands offering her his arm. He pays for their meal and then walks to the car. He opens her door for you. ""You're carriage awaits."" He says with a bow."
21090,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-04T00:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772733792#post1772733792,"<font color=""Plum"">""Maybe we should get a carriage for are wedding.""</font>she says with a giggle in her voice. then starts get in to the car so they can go. to there next destination to the place Kirin. wanted to show her where they mighty have there wedding at. that is if the place was too her liking plus. if they had a big garden are grand ball room?"
21091,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-04T12:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772734639#post1772734639,"Kirin jots down carriage on his list and then got to the car. He heads to the place. Soon they are there. It's a botanical gardens. Kirin parks the car and then goes and opens the door for Aimi. ""So what do you think?"""
21092,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-05T00:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772735302#post1772735302,"<font color=""Plum"">""This is amazing but do they have a inside place? a outdoor wedding yet do they have a inside? if it rains everyone would get wet."" </font>Aimi ask as she walks in so they can take a look around. but wonder how big is this place? was there any other places near by? for a wedding reception?"
21093,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-07T19:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772738533#post1772738533,"""Yes they do love. I'll show that to you next."" He chuckles a bit. ""They even have an indoor space to have the reception."" He comments as if he can read her mind."
21094,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-07T22:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772738854#post1772738854,"Aimi blushes yet laughs softly before giving Kirin a kiss on the cheek.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder what kind of flowers they got here. in spring time? I bet it must be lovely see flowers in bloom.""</font>she says trying to think how it would look like here. yet could not wait to see what the inside look like. but she did not want to tell Kirin something that she had been keeping to her self."
21095,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-08T18:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772739553#post1772739553,"Kirin leads her inside and shows her the space they would have their reception. ""Once we have the date set I'm going to see if I can pay and have it so it's just us here for our wedding."" He says with a grin."
21096,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-08T21:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772739679#post1772739679,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin this looks like a ball room it's really nice. yet there is something I been wanting to say about. where we should get married at, I am not trying to be ungrateful. it's just I all ways dream getting married in a church."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover in a soft yet quite sounding voice. but knew deep down in her heart this place is outstandingly lovely."
21097,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-09T04:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772739998#post1772739998,"""Oh, well we could have the reception here."" He has always dreamed of an outdoor wedding but the day wasn't about him. It was about her, her dreams. ""We could even have outdoor spaces set up for party goers."""
21098,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-09T05:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772740063#post1772740063,"Aimi smile yet hope he was not sad by her choice.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes lets have the reception here and that is wonderful idea. outdoor spaces would be perfect I wonder if this place has a fountain?"" </font>she says while looking around to see how big the space was. trying to think about how many people can fit in here?"
21099,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-09T13:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772740208#post1772740208,"Kirin pushes down his feelings of disappointment. He will have to settle for the reception here. ""I have a brochure at home."" He comments. ""The kids will be home from school soon. We should head home."""
21100,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-09T22:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772740624#post1772740624,"<font color=""Plum"">""We better get going then. I'm sorry Handsome if you really want have the wedding here. then I'll be okay with it as long your happy. besides are wedding day should make us both happy.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she walk back over to him. she should have ask him what type of wedding he would like. she now realized it was not fair by not asking him what he would like for there wedding."
21101,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-10T15:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772741474#post1772741474,"""Nah, it's fine."" He says with a smile as they walk back to the car. He kisses her cheek, it really was her day. And he will make her day perfect."
21102,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-11T01:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772742244#post1772742244,"Aimi sitting down in the passenger seat but hope Clara had a fun day.<font color=""Plum"">""Do we need pick up Clara form my parents house? are they going to bring her home?""</font>she ask him while thinking about there daughter. yet would not mind helping the younger kids out with there home work. it would give her something to do then learn knitting."
21103,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-11T01:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772742271#post1772742271,"""They were planning on bringing her home."" He says s they start driving. ""I hope she had fun. You're parents seem to love her a lot."" He smiles as they drive."
21104,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-11T23:34:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772743686#post1772743686,"<font color=""Plum"">""They all ways wanted a grand child to spoil. I'm sure Dad got her to do at lest one model car. Mom mighty have showed her a few thing's she kept form the 50's are 60's."" </font>Aimi says to her Lover recalling some of the old days when. her parents showed her how to do some of that stuff. she could not help but smile thinking about the first time she help. her father out with a old car the found in a junk yard."
21105,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-12T03:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772744088#post1772744088,"""I bet she'll have lots of stories."" He says with a smile as the pull into the driveway. He smiles seeing the name of the orphanage, New Beginnings. He was very proud of that name and what it reflected. He parks the car getting out and opening the door for Aimi."
21106,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-12T09:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772744422#post1772744422,"Aimi starts to get out of the car yet smiles. she was happy to be back home the orphanage had a nice name now.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if Mitzy was a good girl while we where away?</font>she says while waiting to walk inside with Kirin. at lest some of the younger kids where here at home. before the older kids come back form school. it would not be so loud once they get inside of the house."
21107,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-12T15:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772744736#post1772744736,"A little boy runs up to them. He's about two. ""Welcome home!""<br/><br/>Kirin smiles and scopes the boy up. ""Thank you Marcus."" He syas with a smile."
21108,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-12T21:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772745169#post1772745169,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hello Marcus and thanks did you have a nice day?""</font>Aimi ask the two year old child with a smile on her face. so far Mitzy had not run out to meet them. maybe she was sleeping in Clara's bedroom? it would not shock her that puppy really loved there daughter a lot."
21109,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-12T21:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772745203#post1772745203,"""Yep, I played with Mitzy."" He sayas with a smile. ""I think I wore her out."" He grins."
21110,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-12T23:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772745276#post1772745276,"Aimi starts to laugh hearing the boy mighty have wore Mitzy out.<font color=""Plum"">""Good job I'm sure she'll need a nap. before Clara comes an everyone else comes home."" </font>she says yet wonder what Kirin would say about this? sure the puppy loved everyone yet love t run around a lot. if she got in to his office while they where away oh boy."
21111,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-13T02:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772745773#post1772745773,"""Well I am glad you were able to give her her exercise."" Kirin says with a smile as they walk up the hall. ""So what else have you done today?""<br/><br/>""I painted pictures."" Marcus says with a smile."
21112,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-14T23:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772748787#post1772748787,"<font color=""Plum"">""I bet they came out well. shall we go inside see the others now?""</font>Aimi ask them yet wonder what the other kids had been up too. since they where away most of the day busy with. getting some stuff done for there wedding ahead of time."
21113,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-15T13:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772750033#post1772750033,"""I wonder if Clara is home yet,"" Kirin comments as he walks in, Marcus still in his arms.<br/><br/>""Yep, she's upstairs with Mitzy."" Marcus says laying his head on Kirin's shoulder."
21114,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-16T01:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772751254#post1772751254,"Aimi smiles she knew he would make a great father. yet wonder what it would be like if they had twins? maybe she dream about that later on. heck triplets mighty be to much handle for them.<font color=""Plum"">""I do hope she had a nice day.""</font>she says before fallows them inside of the house. but would not be shock have a bunch of kids come running past by them."
21115,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-16T02:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772751374#post1772751374,"""Marcus come play!"" A group of kids shout as they run up the hallway. Kirin sets Marcus down and he takes off after them.<br/><br/>Kirin hugs Aimi. ""So should we go check on our wonderful daughter?"" He nuzzles her neck."
21116,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-16T02:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772751450#post1772751450,"<font color=""Plum"">""I think we should go see her. come on and you know we need to talk to her. about we talk about earlier about if she may are may not want some siblings.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin as she walks over to his side. she was happy see Marcus playing with the other kids."
21117,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-16T15:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772752381#post1772752381,"Clara is propped up on her bed sketching. Mitzy is asleep at her feet. Clara seems a bit lost in thought. She does wonder what it would be like to have siblings, but she is also scared that her parents and grandparents won't have time for her anymore if there are babies in the picture.<br/><br/>Kirin takes Aimi' s hand as they head upstairs to talk to Clara. He kisses the back of Aimi's hand."
21118,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-16T22:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772753298#post1772753298,"Aimi blush's yet giggles a bit he made her happy.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder we would have enough time for Clara. if we had kids a few years after we marry?""</font>she says to her Lover trying to think about it. unsure how talk about it to there teen-aged daughter about this."
21119,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-18T19:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772758145#post1772758145,"""We would make time for her."" He says as he knocks on Clara's door.<br/><br/>Mitzy starts barking. ""Come on up."" Clara calls."
21120,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-18T23:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772758501#post1772758501,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hello Clara did you have fun with your grand parents today?""</font>Aimi ask her once they where in there daughters room. yet she did not know how bring the subject up. asking her if she wanted to have any younger siblings. she her self wanted a big medium size family to raise."
21121,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T02:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772758726#post1772758726,"""Lots of fun."" She says with a smile. ""Grandpa and I started on a model car. He had one of a '67 Chevy Impala. We started on it, and he promised he wouldn't work on it without me."" Mitzy is rubbing against Aimi's legs."
21122,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T02:14:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772758741#post1772758741,"Aimi could feel Mitzy rubbing against her legs.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm happy hear you had fun with them. Clara we wanted talk to you about something. yet we want to know how you would feel about it.""</font>she says yet hope Kirin mighty help her out with talking a little. since she was shy about this a little. Aimi never had to deal with talking about if she ever wanted siblings are not growing up."
21123,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T20:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759694#post1772759694,"Kirin goes and sits on the edge of Clara's bed. ""Your mom and I, we've thought about having a baby once we are married."" He says.<br/><br/>""It's up to you guys."" Clara says soflty."
21124,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T21:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759722#post1772759722,"<font color=""Plum"">""But we want to know would you be okay with having a younger sibling around? we will all ways make time for you. but at first it mighty be hard for all of us at first if the baby chose keep us up at night."" </font>Aimi says she had slept at a friends house with a newborn baby. in the house before at a sleep over as a little girl. yet at the time she did not understand little babies. once she was a teenager baby sitting she learn a lot of stuff about baby's."
21125,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T21:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759737#post1772759737,"""It's fine either way."" She says with a shrug.<br/><br/>Kirin hugs her. ""We'll still work on your car together. And do stuff.""<br/><br/>Clara nods. Though she hasn't told them that she was adopted once before and given back when the family had their own child. This was when she was three. Though she is sure they know, as it is in her files."
21126,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T22:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759763#post1772759763,"Aimi walks over to Clara then pull's her in to a big hug. yet made sure not to step on Mitzy at all.<font color=""Plum"">""Plus your grand parents will have time for you. but just to warn you  your grand maw mighty want. teach you how to knit are sew it's a hobby handed down. in my mom's family mother would teach the daughter. but I do hope you can meet your great grand parents they use to own a ranch. last I check they moved to a nice cottage in a near by small town.""</font>she says yet wanted there daughter meet her great grand parents. that where Aimi own grand parents at lest they where not shy. about getting dirty when it had came to there old ranch."
21127,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-20T04:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772760193#post1772760193,"""I wouldn't mind learning how to sew. I might tomboy but I can still do girly things."" She says with a small smile.<br/><br/>""You're grandma will make a domestic goddess out of you."" He says with a laugh."
21128,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-20T22:53:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772761254#post1772761254,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Kirin you are so silly Love.""</font>Aimi says to him while light punching him in the arm playfully. yet was glad to hear she would like learn how to sew. it would be useful with so many kids around. she could not help but smile but wonder if there  was. any clothes are bed sheet's that mighty need some repair?"
21129,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-20T23:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772761276#post1772761276,"Kirin laughs as Aimi lightly punches him.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go see if Miss Cora needs any help making dinner."" She says standing. She really does want to be an only child, but she wouldn't say that. She knows that they will all still love her and make time for her."
21130,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-20T23:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772761304#post1772761304,"Aimi hope Clara would have fun helping Ms.Cora out with dinner.<font color=""Plum"">""Maybe we should start talk about. are guest list as well finding a church for are wedding.""</font>she says to her Lover trying to stay form talking about having kids anymore for now. but was unsure if there daughter would tell them. if she wanted no siblings are not? if not maybe they could wait till she moves out. before they try have a few kids of there own it mighty be fair that way."
21131,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-21T04:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772761931#post1772761931,"""Yeah, let's head to our room."" HE says fighting back a sigh. He had really hoped to have the whole affair at the gardens, but it wasn't about what he wanted, it was about what she wanted. He stands and offers her his arm."
21132,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-22T02:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772763715#post1772763715,"<font color=""Plum"">""Handsome if you want the wedding be at the garden so badly. please just say so to me.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin she had heard his sigh. yet put her hand on to his offered arm. but wanted to try work something out. besides she almost had a wedding at a church before. it had been a nice one yet almost married a man. that mighty have just plan use her. to get what he wants she hope her xe-boyfriend got what he deserved."
21133,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-22T03:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772763898#post1772763898,"""A church is fine."" He says as he heads to their room. And it would be, he's just happy he's marrying her. He kisses her cheek. Once in their room he grabs a pad and a pen off his desk. ""So who are we going to invite?"" He goes and sits on the bed"
21134,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-23T00:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765018#post1772765018,Time skip to one month later.<br/><br/>Aimi was having trouble finding a church that would not be book. up in spring she had been trying to do this since late last month. yet was in her old room typing away on her computer keyboarded. trying to search for some other church's maybe near by the place the reception would be held at. there guest list was done but there was room to invite more people. she giggled wonder if they should use Mitzy in the wedding?
21135,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-23T03:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765312#post1772765312,"""Any luck love?"" Kirin asks standing in the doorway. He has already booked the gardens. He had done that late last month. He has it booked for the whole day. ""I was thinking of something. You know, just in case you can't find a church."""
21136,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-23T21:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765929#post1772765929,"<font color=""Plum"">""No luck yet but did we pick a date yet?""</font>she ask him while trying to think about. if they had pick one out last month? Aimi did not want to ask about her idea. but heck they do need a flower girl."
21137,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-23T22:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765947#post1772765947,"""Yeah it is going to be May fourth."" Kirin says with a smile. ""You know Star Wars Day. May the fourth be with you."" He chuckles a bit. He was glad she had agreed to the date. It makes him rather happy. He goes and kisses her cheek."
21138,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-23T22:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765982#post1772765982,"Aimi laughs softly but at lest they pick a nice date.<font color=""Plum"">""I love you so much Kirin. but I would not have agreed on star wars themed wedding.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover while trying to make a small joke out of it.  it was okay series star wars yet she was not that big of a fan. but would watch it with him make him happy."
21139,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-24T17:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772766915#post1772766915,"""So I was thinking if you couldn't find a church we could arrange to have the ceremony at the gardens as well."" He says with a smile. ""I was able to book the gardens for the whole day."" He goes and puts his arms around her shoulders."
21140,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T02:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772767857#post1772767857,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hmm that is good to hear. I have question what do you think about letting Mitzy. be are flower girl? I know she is still a puppy but what would she ware?""</font>she ask him unsure if others would like a dog in a wedding? they would have to keep some dog treats with them. to make sure she be trained enough by then to keep her form jumping on people."
21141,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T03:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772767941#post1772767941,"""I'll talk with Rex. I am sure he could come up with something."" He says with a smile. ""Oh there was something else I wanted to talk to you about."" He says though he's not sure how she'll take this."
21142,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T03:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772767964#post1772767964,"Aimi smiles yet nods her head in a happy way.<font color=""Plum"">""What is it you want to talk about?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin wondering if it had anything. to with what they'd talk about month ago with Clara? if so she would understand if they can't have kids for some years. even if it meant her being a bit sad till they can have one of there own."
21143,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T03:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772767967#post1772767967,"""I want to adopt Marcus."" He says resting his head on the top of hers. He knows that she wants to have a child of her own but he has fallen in love with the three year old. He is also happy that many of the kids have been adopted into loving families. They have also gotten new kids in as well and the staff of the place has grown."
21144,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T13:49:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772768171#post1772768171,"<font color=""Plum"">""Are you sure about this? I notice you too get a long really well,even Mitzy likes him. but did you talk with Clara about this? we need to see if they will get a long plus want to be siblings.""</font>she says to her Lover while thinking it out carefully. Aimi had notice how happy Marcus is around them. he did seam to get a long well with the other kids."
21145,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T13:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772768179#post1772768179,"""I haven't yet, I wanted to talk to you before I go and talk to her. Though for what it's worth I have often seen Clara reading to Marcus and spending time with him. So what do you think?"" He asks her nuzzling her neck."
21146,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-25T23:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772768637#post1772768637,"Aimi giggles softly yet was happy to hear that.<font color=""Plum"">""Maybe we should ask Clara first. before we chose to adopted him are not. I don't want to hurt yours are there feelings.""</font>Aimi says she wonder if Clara would like to have a brother? are if Marcus wanted a big sister. if they both want to be siblings she'd be happy since. Kirin is a great dad to there daughter."
21147,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-26T02:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772768866#post1772768866,"""I'll talk with her while we work on her car this afternoon."" Kirin says with a smile. He kisses her neck and nibbles a bit. ""I love you so damn much."" He says nibbling her neck."
21148,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-26T02:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772768917#post1772768917,"<font color=""Plum"">""Good idea Hon oh stop that. if you keep teasing me I'll attack you in bed before we are married.""</font>she says while trying to control her self Kirin. all ways knows where her spots or at he would drive her wild. at lest Aimi gave him a warning before hand this time."
21149,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-26T15:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772769431#post1772769431,"Kirin smiles as he straightens up. ""I'll see you soon love. I'm going to go work with Clara on her car."" He says with a smile as he heads out of the room. His step is light."
21150,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-26T22:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772769753#post1772769753,"Aimi stays in her seat after he leaves her old bedroom.<font color=""Plum"">""Lets see now is there any church's. by the place Kirin pick out.""</font>Aimi says while starting to type in to her computer. using google to look places up since it did help out at times. but knew some church's have no sites."
21151,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T01:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770039#post1772770039,Kirin heads to get Clara. He wouldn't tell Aimi this but he's hoping they won't be able to find a church and that they'll have to get married at the gardens. Soon the two are out working on the car.
21152,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T03:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770149#post1772770149,"Aimi sighs out yet mumbles a few choice words under her breath.<font color=""Purple"">""Just my luck looks like all. the church's I've tried to look in to are book up till fall of next year."" </font>she says while sighing out softly but knew. they had a place to hold there wedding at the place with the gardens. she then starts to get up form her seat go get a small snack."
21153,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T16:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770524#post1772770524,"At this point Clara and Kirin are taking a break as well. They have already talked and both of them are smiling. ""Hey love."" Kirin says when Aimi walks in."
21154,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T20:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770675#post1772770675,"<font color=""Plum"">""Hey you two and Kirin looks like we will have the wedding. at the place you pick out for us. every single church is book up till fall.""</font>Aimi says to him as she walks over to the pantry. to get some dried fruit out to make a fruit parfait."
21155,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T21:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770680#post1772770680,"""Alright. I'll set up a time we can meet with the event planner to set up how we want it to look."" He says. ""So Clara and I talked and now all we have to do is talk to Marcus.""<br/><br/>""Talk to me about what?"" Marcus asks coming into the kitchen.<br/><br/>""We want you to be a part of our family."" Clara says with a smile.<br/><br/>Marcus' eyes go wide. ""Really?"""
21156,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T23:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770731#post1772770731,"Aimi giggles in a happy voice as she smiles seeing Marcus so happy.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes That's right we really mean it. I've seen how Mitzy gets a long with you so well. same go's with Clara I'm sure of it.""</font>she says wondering if Kirin was going to say anything. besides the fact they mighty now have to adopted kids."
21157,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T23:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770733#post1772770733,"""We want you to be a part of our family very much."" Kirin says with a smile as Marcus hugs him tight.<br/><br/>""I'm glad I won't ever have to leave you guys."" Marcus says."
21158,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-27T23:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770755#post1772770755,"<font color=""Plum"">""Why do I get the feeling my parents will spoil him even more?""</font>Aimi says to her self while fixing her self the snack. she had wanted to have at least it is healthy one. but hope her family would like him. she moves around the kitchen but puts the dried fruit back up. how silly of Aimi thinking about useing some fresh fruit. maybe make one for all of them to have."
21159,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-28T17:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772771422#post1772771422,"Marcus is currently sitting on Clara's lap sharing her raw veggies. Kirin just watches them both smiling. His family was perfect. This is what he had always dreamed off when he thought of kids. Not the whole the kids being adopted thing but a boy and a girl. True he never got to buy Clara the little girl dresses but he has a daughter who likes to work on cars but still has a girly side as well. And he knows there will be lots of things he and Marcus can share. He also has the best gal in the world who will, in a few months time, be his wife. He wonders if Marcus would want to be their ring-barer? If he did he would have to get him to Rex's house for a fitting. He knew Rex could pull something together. If he wanted to he could walk Mitzy down the aisle as the flower girl. He just smiles. He truly is the luckiest man around."
21160,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-29T03:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772188#post1772772188,Aimi looks over at there kids Marcus was so cute. Clara all ready was sharing with him that is so sweet of her. then looks over at Kirin with a happy smile on her face. heck two kids all ready in there family plus Mitzy. but wonder if they should go shopping as family? since Marcus would get his own bedroom now.
21161,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-29T19:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772796#post1772772796,"""So how about we go out and get you stuff for your room."" Kirin comments as if reading Aimi's mind.<br/><br/>""I get to choose?"" Marcus asks his eyes going wide.<br/><br/>""You sure do."" Clara says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Superheroes!"" Marcus says with a huge grin."
21162,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-29T23:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772907#post1772772907,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin how was your favorite super hero?""</font>she ask her Lover but like seeing the big smile on Marcus face. yet by now finish making her snack then put's it away. in the refrigerator for later if her future husband eats it. she would not mind to much just fuss at him. Aimi walks over wondering if she should go get her purse. but was happy as can be with her family."
21163,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T03:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772773250#post1772773250,"""Why don't we let mom eat her snack and then we'll go out."" HE says seeing her put away her snack.<br/><br/>""O.k."" Marcus says with a grin.<br/><br/>""My favorite superhero would be Dr. Strange."""
21164,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T20:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774067#post1772774067,Aimi blush's but start to take her snack back out so she could. eat it before they go shopping as a family. yet hope there small family will grow over time. she walks off then get a spoon out before walking over to the table. to sit down then start to eat her healthy snack. she wonder if should try her hands at baking a cake? the woman has not tried to do that since she moved in here.
21165,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T22:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774170#post1772774170,"""I'm glad you're going to be my brother."" Clara says to Marcus.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you're my sister."" Marcus replies smiling."
21166,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T22:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774179#post1772774179,Aimi starts to eat her snack slowly. but hope Kirin would figure something out if they would bring any stuff home. as well toy's for Marcus if they go to the toy store. she takes about five minutes to eat her snack. once done Aimi gets up then put the dish in to the sink to be clean with the spoon.
21167,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T23:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774253#post1772774253,"Kirin goes and hugs her from behind. ""Hey sexy.""<br/><br/>Clara and Marcus are talking."
21168,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-30T23:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774289#post1772774289,"<font color=""Plum"">""Stop that right now not in front of the kids. we can have play time later on.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while blushing she was unsure. if there children would get the wrong idea hearing this form there dad. she leans in to Kirin's chest not minding the hug at all. but now they have one of each would they still try for a child of there own? she wonder about it but would talk with him about it later on."
21169,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-01T00:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774339#post1772774339,"Kirin kisses Aimi's neck. ""love you sexy."" He says again."
21170,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-01T00:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774352#post1772774352,"Aimi holds back a moan yet start to tickle Kirin.<font color=""Plum"">""Come on let me go so I can grab my purse. so we can go shopping for Marcus bedroom maybe even some toy's for him.""</font>she says while trying to get out of his arms. Aimi would get him back later tonight in there room. but hope Ms.Cora would not mind the dirty dish's in the sink."
21171,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-01T02:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774596#post1772774596,"""Marcus and I will wash up the dishes real quick."" Clara says going to start the dishes.<br/><br/>""Yep."" Marcus says with a grin."
21172,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-01T03:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774663#post1772774663,"<font color=""Plum"">""You kids are so sweet I bet Ms.Cora will be happy. to hear Marcus is going to join are family.""</font>Aimi says while getting out of her future husband arms. then gives him a quick kiss on the lips. then start to walk off to there bedroom to get her purse."
21173,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-01T04:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772774740#post1772774740,"Kirin smiles as he watches her go and then goes to help the kids with the dishes. He ruffles Marcus' hair. He washes, Marcus dries and Clara puts the stuff away."
21174,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-01T20:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772775271#post1772775271,"Aimi comes back form there bedroom and smiles at her family. it made her happy see them all working with each other.<font color=""Plum"">""I see you three are all working together. do you need any help?""</font>she ask them while walking over to there side. but try's not get in the way since they are busy."
21175,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-02T01:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772775605#post1772775605,"""Nope we just finished."" Kirin says smiling.<br/><br/>""It was fun."" Marcus says with a smile."
21176,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-02T01:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772775644#post1772775644,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin should we let Marcus which car we will go out in?""</font>Aimi ask they had done the same thing with Clara. yet was happy hear they where done with the dish's. but smiles yet wish Mitzy could go with them. yet the puppy mighty cause some trouble."
21177,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-02T03:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772775838#post1772775838,"""I think that would be a wonderful idea my love."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/>""You have more then one car?"" Marcus asks his eyes wide."
21178,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-02T03:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772775848#post1772775848,"Aimi laughs softly but wonder if Clara would show Marcus. the car Kirin and her are working on once it's done?<font color=""Plum"">""Clara do you want get anything? while we are out shopping?""</font>she ask there daughter not wanting to to make her feel left out. thank goodness she was use to growing up. with friends how had younger siblings it was helping her now. to understand how the older child mighty feel."
21179,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-02T20:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772776648#post1772776648,"""I can't think of anything right off hand."" Clara says with a smile as they head out to the garage. Marcus is in Kirin's arm.<br/><br/>""I want to drive in a convertible with the top down!"" Marcus says smiling.l<br/><br/>""You got it little man."" Kirin says heading to his convertible."
21180,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-02T22:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772776746#post1772776746,"<font color=""Plum"">""Great choice I don't think we used that one in a while.""</font>Aimi says but notice Kirin was carrying Marcus. she thought it was really cute even sweet. but wonder if they would find. a super hero theme for there son's bedroom?"
21181,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-03T13:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777177#post1772777177,"""I want all the superheroes."" Marcus says smiling as Kirin gets him in the seat. ""We'll have to get you a booster seat for the car while we are out."" Kirin comments. He hopes they won't get stopped and he knows that they'll have to get the booster in one of their first stops."
21182,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-03T21:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777504#post1772777504,"Aimi gets in to her seat but Kirin was right he would need a booster seat.<font color=""Plum"">""I think I seen a super man are spider man one out. at one of the stores a few months ago.""</font>she says trying to recall which store it was. Aimi had went out with her mother to go shopping sometimes."
21183,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-03T23:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777612#post1772777612,"""I've seen them too."" Kirin says getting in behind the wheel. ""I think I remember the store.<br/><br/>""I hope it's Spiderman."" Marcus says with a smile.<br/><br/>Kirin chuckles. ""Oh we're going to have to let your parents know they have a grandson now."" He says to Aimi."
21184,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-04T02:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777936#post1772777936,"<font color=""Plum"">""Here we go again they'll spoil him just like. they did with Clara but we got a idea. at lest we can tell them he like's super hero's."" </font>Aimi says but knew her future husband meant well. yet at times she wanted to fuss at Kirin a little. only cause he drove her crazy but never mad as of yet."
21185,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-04T03:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777953#post1772777953,"""They'll adore him."" Kirin says as they get to the store.<br/><br/>Clara helps Marcus out once they park."
21186,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-04T03:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777977#post1772777977,"Aimi unbuckles her self then start to get out of the car.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if they'll have enough energy with two gran kid's?""</font>she says asking a question softly to her Lover. she knew what had happen to her father but did not. want him hurt him self by trying to please his grand kids."
21187,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-04T03:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777986#post1772777986,"""Will talk with Marcus about your dad, he's a good kid. I'm sure he'll understand."" Kirin says nuzzling his lover."
21188,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-05T02:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779058#post1772779058,"<font color=""Plum"">""Okay Kirin I just hope he can understand. that grand papa has some trouble since he came back for the war.""</font>Aimi says wonder if they should get a basket to use in the store? yet was happy that Kirin could have a son so soon."
21189,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-05T02:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779064#post1772779064,"""I am sure he will."" He says grabbing a cart.<br/><br/>Clara pops Marcus into it<br/><br/>Marcus giggles."
21190,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-05T02:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779087#post1772779087,"Aimi flows yet smiles seeing them work as a team.<font color=""Plum"">""Lets see what this shop has to offer. Clara do you need any gloves? I only ask cause I'm sure your other pair must have gotten dirty by now.""</font>she says knowing that there daughter has been working. on the car with her Lover for quite some time now. grease could be a problem to gloves at times."
21191,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-05T12:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779470#post1772779470,"""I could use a few more pairs."" Clara says as the family heads into the store."
21192,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-05T21:05:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780037#post1772780037,"<font color=""Plum"">""What about you Handsome? do you need any more gloves?""</font>Aimi ask her Lover as they walk in to the store. but did not know how big the store was so it should be a nice walk."
21193,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T02:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780337#post1772780337,"""Might pick up a few, you can never have to many work gloves."" He says smiling."
21194,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T02:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780379#post1772780379,"Aimi giggles softly he was right about that. she wonder which part of the store had stuff for kids?<font color=""Plum"">""Now where is the kids stuff at? we do need find Marcus his booster seat.""</font>she says yet hope this store did not need a map. just to find stuff if so it mighty be like a mall in here. Aimi had been to a club like store but even those places don't have everything."
21195,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T03:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780464#post1772780464,"""This way my lady."" He says as he heads off to the kids section. They should be able to find almost everything they need here.<br/><br/>Clara giggles at them."
21196,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T23:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781216#post1772781216,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin you are a nut,knock it off you goof ball.""</font>Aimi says to him while laughing a bit at her future husband. but sometimes wonder how lucky they where to be childhood friends. that are going to get married it is sort of rare at times. to know someone your hole life then fall in love with that person. even at first fate did not allow it to happen till the right time."
21197,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T00:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781339#post1772781339,"Soon they have everything they currently want.<br/><br/>""What if I want to have my room repainted."" Marcus asks as Kirin puts in his Spiderman booster seat.<br/><br/>""Then we'll get paint at a later."" Kirin says finishing.<br/><br/>""So cool."" Marcus says grinning as Kirin gets him in his seat."
21198,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T01:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781402#post1772781402,"Aimi start's get in to her seat but had help out in the store. point things out even found some super hero lamp,clock and mirror.<font color=""Purple"">""Is there any other place we need go to? are we got everything we needed all ready?""</font>she ask unsure of what time it is. knowing they should try be back home on time for dinner. even if Ms.Cora would have there food hot,warm ready for them. at home once they get back even if they are late for once."
21199,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T04:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781837#post1772781837,"""Dad we need to go find work gloves."" Clara says.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah. Just a quick run into the store for those then we can head home."" He heads to the store the need to go to and soon they are on their way home."
21200,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T21:01:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782386#post1772782386,Aimi was glad they had only one more store go too. even if she wanted to take a nap are a nice hot bath. after dinner she had a busy day besides being with the family. helping out with younger kids can be tiring at times. plus she had been on the computer for a couple of hours. yet did not try do any sewing are knitting today. but would do so later on maybe before bedtime if there. was anything that mighty need to be fix for the kids.
21201,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T21:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782392#post1772782392,"Soon the family is on their way home.<br/><br/>Marcus has fallen asleep by the time they get back.<br/><br/>Clara gets him out of his seat and carries him into the mansion.<br/><br/>""Seems we wore him out."" Kirin says to Aimi with a smile."
21202,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T21:52:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782410#post1772782410,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'm tried my self I mighty go to bed early tonight. maybe after a nice hot bath.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while walking by his side. so they could go inside of there home. she would try eat some dinner first before takeing a bath. but wonder if her Lover would be up late tonight?"
21203,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-07T23:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782509#post1772782509,"""Well then tomorrow I'll tell you of my ideas for our wedding since we'll be having it at the gardens."" He says with a smile."
21204,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-08T01:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782690#post1772782690,"Aimi smiles as she try's not to bump in to anything.<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds good to me I can't. wait to hear your ideas but looks like you got lucky tonight. if you wake me up you will be attack with love.""</font>she says to him in a whisper that was soft enough for Kirin to hear. but wonder if they would still try for a child after they marry? yet it mighty not work out with out upsetting there children."
21205,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-08T03:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782958#post1772782958,"""Don't worry. I won't wake you up. Though after dinner I am going to start the paperwork for us to officially adopt Marcus."" He holds the door open for her."
21206,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-08T03:41:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772782968#post1772782968,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear. I hope Mitzy will not try jump on him when he is a wake.""</font>Aimi says to her Lover as she walks inside yet. wait for him to come in so she could give Kirin a kiss on the cheek. at least he said he would not wake her up when he comes to bed."
21207,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-08T21:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772783489#post1772783489,"""He's played with Mitzy before. They tend to wear each other out."" Kirin says chuckling. ""Were you going to want me to wake you up when it's dinner? Or are you going to refrain from sleeping till after dinner?"" He asked as they walked through the halls together."
21208,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-08T22:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772783542#post1772783542,"Aimi thinks for a bit yet did not say anything right away.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm going to stay a wake before dinner. maybe see if there is anything that needs to be sewn. by the way we need to talk about something. but it can wait till I'm not sleepy.""</font>she says to Kirin yet smiles softly at him. but laughs hearing that Marcus an Mitzy ware each other out that was good to hear."
21209,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-09T14:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772784194#post1772784194,"""You should call your parents. Tell them about Marcus. And that he likes superheroes and art."" Kirin says smiling as he hugs her. He is so very much in love. It sometimes borders on the ridiculous. Well at least it does in his mind. He is so glad that he will be spending the rest of his life with this woman."
21210,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-10T00:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772784643#post1772784643,"<font color=""Plum"">""I'll call them tomorrow now right now. if I call them tonight they mighty want to come over. to meet there grand son before he go's to bed.""</font>Aimi says to her future husband then gives him a hug back. but knew she loved him much more then any other man. besides her own father that is,yet now. she was going to have a family of her own with the man she truly loves."
21211,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-10T18:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772785530#post1772785530,"Kirin kisses her cheek. ""I'll be in my office. Make sure I make it down to dinner."" He says with a smile."
21212,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-10T21:57:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772785667#post1772785667,"Aimi kiss's Kirin on the cheek then start's to walk off.<font color=""Plum"">""If I don't see you at dinner I'll come get you.""</font>she says to Kirin then head's off to go see. if there is any clothes that need to be sewn. any new patch's are buttons to add or seam to fix."
21213,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-11T00:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772785797#post1772785797,Kirin heads to his office to start getting the paperwork together so he and Aimi could officially adopt Marcus.<br/><br/>Clara stays with Marcus while he sleeps so he doesn't get scared when he wakes up. She reads her book.
21214,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-11T01:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772785858#post1772785858,Aimi find's some clothes that need some fixing up so she pick's them up. then head off to her old bedroom to get her sewing kit. so she could get to work on them right away. not wanting to make the kids wait. if they need clothes for school are as spare encase they dirty there clothes up.
21215,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-11T03:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772786045#post1772786045,(um...
21216,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-12T02:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772786952#post1772786952,((time skip to a week before the wedding))<br/><br/>Aimi has been busy the past few days double checking on a few thing's. but laugh a bit when Mitzy would not hold still. when they tried her doggy dress on to make sure it would fit her. she had moved her dress over to her parents house after. getting it finish she did not want Kirin to find it. she help Clara out by teaching some sewing as well a few tricks to use. but tolled her to be careful if she try's patch a sock up. cause it can be a bit tricky to do so at times.
21217,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-12T16:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772787466#post1772787466,Kirin and Marcus and Clara have all had their final fittings with Rex for their outfits for the wedding. Clara was very happy with her Mulan inspired bridesmaid dress. She has always admired Mulan but it was a hard choice as she also loves Tiana. In the end she has gone with Mulan. Marcus has decided to be Shang since Clara was Mulan and they did look very cute together.
21218,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-13T01:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772787694#post1772787694,Aimi right now is checking on a few thing's on her computer. trying to see if there is any last minute changes. to there guest list form her side of the family. so far everyone they invited they are still coming. she then starts to to check her friends. if they are still coming to the wedding. at lest no one so far did not have any troubles finding a place to stay at. but her cousin was going to come stay with them. here at the mansion but hope Dorothy would not mind. so many kids but knew her cousin has a soft spot for little kids.
21219,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-13T15:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788259#post1772788259,"Kirin is a bit of a nervous wreck. Though he's glad his tux had fit. He hadn't been so sure on the color, as it was blue with gold accents but Rex had assured him it would be perfect with Aimi's wedding dress. Kirin goes to check on Aimi."
21220,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-13T23:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788650#post1772788650,Aimi laughs as she reads her cousin email that was sent to her. at least they would have get her form the airport. hello Dorothy's fans trying to snap photos of her. she type back quickly telling her she should not have said. she would be in town for a family reason before hand. should not have tolled her manager even if she dose have a book coming out for the first time.
21221,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-13T23:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788662#post1772788662,"""When's her flight come in?"" He asks kissing her neck and nibbling a bit."
21222,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T00:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788688#post1772788688,"<font color=""Plum"">""Her flight will be in tomorrow after noon. around three pm so I guess we would have to leave here. around maybe 1 o'clock to get there by 2pm I guess?""</font>she says to Kirin a soft smile on her face. but hope Dorothy would like her brides maid dress."
21223,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T00:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788715#post1772788715,"""If you have things to do I can go on my own."" HE says with a smile. He nuzzles her and nibbles her neck. ""I can't believe in one more week we will be married."""
21224,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T01:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788752#post1772788752,"Aimi laughs softly at her neck bring nibbled on.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm not that busy besides. I have not seen Dorthy in years since I got out of collage. if we are lucky she mighty fall for some of the kids.""</font>Aimi says in a half joking tone but knew. cousin's diet even information she would trust with family."
21225,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T01:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788781#post1772788781,"""It's up to you. Should we take Clara and Marcus with us?"""
21226,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T02:32:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788833#post1772788833,"<font color=""Plum"">""I think we should take them with us. they can ask her as many question as they want. she is going to have a interview while here. with a wrestling magazine about her new book. her manager set it up for her even if she did not ask for it."" </font>she says to her beloved but knew. her cousin would try have some fun maybe throw some shopping in. before the wedding to help Aimi keep clam down."
21227,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T03:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788899#post1772788899,"""That's horrible. She's supposed to be here to be in our wedding and enjoy herself."" Kirin says a bit of shock in his voice."
21228,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T09:42:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789050#post1772789050,"Aimi only sighs out softly hearing her lover say that.<font color=""Plum"">""Don't worry it's the off season for her. so she'll have plenty of time to relax while here. plus she all ready planed to get revenge on her manager. lets just say she likes to play pranks on him a lot when tick off by him.""</font>Aimi says before starting to look at a other email. it was one of her normal ones she gets everyday."
21229,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-14T14:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789144#post1772789144,"""good for her."" Kirin says with a smile kissing her neck."
21230,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-15T00:58:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789683#post1772789683,"<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin stop it save it for are honey moon.""</font>she says while letting a moan pass by her lips. yet blush why did he do this to her? he knew by now that she wanted to have kids with him. yet it mighty be hard to hold back her feelings for him much longer."
21231,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-15T03:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789880#post1772789880,"""I can't wait to be married to you. It's been my dream for so very long."" HE mumbles into her neck."
21232,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-15T04:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789908#post1772789908,"Aimi blushes even more hearing him say that to her.<font color=""Plum"">""Well that dream is finally coming true for the both of us. did you make sure there will be enough people,here with out us? I just hope Clara and Marcus won't miss us too much while we are away.""</font>Aimi says yet wanted to get up form her chair. to pull Kirin in to a hug even a nice long kiss right about now."
21233,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-15T22:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790742#post1772790742,"(oh saying they are going on their honeymoon as a family doing a Disney Cruise.)<br/><br/>""They'll be fine and there are plenty of people to cover for us here."" Kirin says as he starts to massage her shoulders."
21234,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-15T23:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790845#post1772790845,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh that feels so nice maybe. we should move over to the bed then you can rub my back. I'll rub your back after maybe your feet as well.""</font>she says to him wondering. if her Lover even had a foot rub before? Aimi sits back in her chair so he can rub her shoulders."
21235,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-16T02:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791034#post1772791034,"""I do adore your foot rubs."" Kirin says with a smile. ""But there isn't much about you that I don't adore."" He offers her his hand and then helps her stand."
21236,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-16T02:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791042#post1772791042,"Aimi moves her hand then put it in his.<font color=""Plum"">""I wonder if the kids would get angry at us. if we have a baby?""</font>Aimi ask her Lover starting to get up form her seat. the idea of having there own child was still on her mind at times. but it had slowed down a lot since. they have Clara and Marcus to take care of as well all of the other kids."
21237,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-16T12:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791452#post1772791452,"""We'll have to talk to them. I am glad they are excited for the Disney Cruise."" Kirin says leading her to the bed."" He was looking forward to the Disney Cruise as well. They will have time together as a family and as a couple. Clara has agreed to help keep an eye on Marcus."
21238,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-17T01:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792188#post1772792188,"<font color=""Plum"">""So am I the Disney Cruise should be blast. okay talking with them would be useful."" </font>she says Aimi walks over to the bed. but makes sure first she had her slippers off of her feet. not wanting to dirty there bed spread right now. but would be happy spend time as a family and as a couple."
21239,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-17T03:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792359#post1772792359,"Kirin kisses her. He is so in love it isn't even funny. One week, just one week until they are husband and wife. One week till his married to the love of his life."
21240,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-17T23:35:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772793485#post1772793485,Aimi kiss Kirin back in one more week they would be married. she could not wait to be his and him to be her's. she then start to get on the bed lay on her stomach. ready for the back rub but hope no one would. bother them right now yet Mitzy mighty be with the kid's.
21241,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-18T01:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772793651#post1772793651,"Kirin gently straddles her and starts massaging her shoulders. He loves having his hands on her. Cloths, no cloths, it doesn't matter to him."
21242,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-18T09:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772794093#post1772794093,Aimi only laughs softly but like his touch on her body. it felt so good Kirin knew where all the right spots are at. on her back even on other parts of her body. yet each time he go's for her neck that all ways. makes her moan when they are a lone. if they are around others she would have to fight it back.
21243,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-18T15:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772794464#post1772794464,"Soon Kirin has worked all the knots out of Aimi's shoulders, back and neck. He just leans down and kisses her neck softly as he breathes in her scent."
21244,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-19T23:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772796426#post1772796426,"Aimi moans out yet was glad the knots where out of her back.<font color=""Plum"">""Thanks Love do you want me. get your back first are your feet?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin while moving her hands. to play with his hair even if its for a little while."
21245,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-20T15:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797214#post1772797214,"Kirin moves so he's next to her. ""Whatever you would like."" Kirin says with a grin. He just loves having Aimi's hands on him. He strokes her hair has well."
21246,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-20T20:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797594#post1772797594,"Aimi keeps playing with his hair for a bit longer before starting to move.<font color=""Plum"">""I guess I'll get your back first. then your foot rub after I bet you been piggy backing the kids.""</font>she says while moving to sit up right. but first he would have to lay on his stomach."
21247,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-21T01:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797932#post1772797932,"""They love getting piggy back rides."" Kirin says laying on his stomach. ""Though Clara and I have been working hard on her car. Marcus is talking about picking out a car."" He says with a laugh."
21248,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-21T02:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797959#post1772797959,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh my all ready? is he tall enough to reach the hood?""</font>Aimi ask her beloved as she moves. till she starts pulls her hands away form his hair. yet moved her hands over to his back afterwords. then starts to rub it slowly at first trying make him comfy."
21249,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-21T02:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797987#post1772797987,"""I told him he had to wait a few years."" Kirin says with a chuckle. ""Though he wasn't to happy on that."""
21250,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-21T03:45:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772798080#post1772798080,Aimi works on his back trying to get all the knots out first. even if there was any stress she would. try get rid of it make Kirin feel better so he can get a good nights rest. heck sometimes she would give a few kids some rides. on her back but only if her Lover was napping or busy with some stuff.
21251,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-21T16:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772798533#post1772798533,Kirin lets out a soft content moan. He has always loved Aimi's back rubs. They always made him feel better.
21252,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-22T02:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799486#post1772799486,"Aimi works on his upper back first then moves her hands over to his shoulders. unsure how hard to the kids. would hold on to his shoulders while riding on his back. her hands stay there for a good five minutes. then moves her hands to his lower back to start on it for a couple of minutes.<font color=""Plum"">""I had a feeling you would say that. but at lest by middle are jr high school. he should be tall enough to reach a car hood."" </font>she says to her Lover trying to pick out the right words. to say about what they are talking about."
21253,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-22T14:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799919#post1772799919,"""Yeah though I told him if he wanted we could pick out the car he wants. That way if I don't have it we can find one for him."" He says as she works on his back."
21254,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-22T19:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800266#post1772800266,"<font color=""Plum"">""That sounds like a good idea. it should make him happy for now I hope.""</font>Aimi says to her fiance as she works. a bit more on his lower back till she felt no more knots. then smiles before starting to move her hands away form his back.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay you can lay on your back now. I better go get the foot lotion first maybe a wash clothe as well."" </font>she says to Kirin as she moves to get off of the bed. to go get the stuff she would need to use."
21255,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-23T15:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772801209#post1772801209,"Kirin rolls over and watches her. ""Don't be long my love."" He smiles as she heads off. He puts his arms behind his head. He was marrying one amazing woman. He can't help but smile."
21256,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-24T00:29:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772801888#post1772801888,"Aimi comes back then set the stuff down on a bedside table.<font color=""Plum"">""See it did not take that long.""</font>Aimi says while walking over with the wash cloth. in her hand then starts to rub his feet off first with it. before starting to rub his feet with her hands,then puts the was cloth down. on the bedside table and adds some lotion to her hands. then starts to rub Kirin's feet slowly at first. to make sure not go to hard on his feet."
21257,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-28T00:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772807421#post1772807421,"Kirin let's out a soft groan. ""oh you're good."" He smiles at her as he wiggles his toes."
21258,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-28T18:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808166#post1772808166,"<font color=""Plum"">""Your funny but can you stop moving your toes please?""</font>she ask him in a quite voice yet laughs softly Kirin. knew how to make her laugh even when they are a lone with each other."
21259,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-28T23:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808471#post1772808471,"""You're no fun."" He says sticking his tongue out at her. Though he does stop wiggling his toes. He was so looking forward to marrying this woman.<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=96398"" target=""_blank""><i>sailor star rainbow</i></a>:"
21260,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-04T23:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848551#post1772848551,"Aimi then moves her hands to his other foot to rub it.<font color=""Plum"">""You are so cute when you makes faces.""</font>Aimi says while she plans to tickle his feet. just for a bit of fun since they would be. away form each other for a full night before there wedding day."
21261,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-04T23:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848568#post1772848568,"Kirin chuckles as she continues to massage his feet. ""I bet your dress will be beautiful."" HE says knowing Rex is in love with it."
21262,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-05T00:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848830#post1772848830,"<font color=""Plum"">""I hope so but I just hope I can get my dress form Rex. I think he wants to keep it at times.""</font>she says laughing a little. unsure why her Lovers friend was in love with her dress for so much."
21263,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-06T15:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772862849#post1772862849,"""He's just teasing you."" Kirin says with a smile. ""He does that."""
21264,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-06T19:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772863957#post1772863957,"Aimi starts to tickle Kirin's feet slowly hiding a grin on her face.<font color=""Plum"">""I did not know that till now. but can't wait to see what are cake will look like.""</font>Aimi says even if she knew Ms.Cora would do a great job. even with the food they where going to have after the wedding."
21265,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-06T19:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772863978#post1772863978,"""Everything will be perfect. It's nice that Clara is helping Miss Cora with the food."" He grins as she tickles his feet."
21266,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-06T20:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772864284#post1772864284,"<font color=""Plum"">""Clara is such a sweet girl I'm glad she is are daughter. I hope Mitzy won't have to be temped down the aisle. with dog treats like when we put her dress on her."" </font>she says while laughing softly at the memory. trying to get the puppy in to her flower girl dress. it took them hours since she kept trying take it off."
21267,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-07T13:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772870978#post1772870978,"""I would have to be tempted with treats to wear a dress."" Kirin says with a laugh. ""I can't believe it's almost here. I really can't."""
21268,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-08T00:36:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772872104#post1772872104,"Aimi laughs hearing what her soon to be husband said.<font color=""Plum"">""How would want put you in a dress for? unless it's for a bet are some type of crazy dare.""</font>Aimi says wondering if his collage days where crazy ones? knowing some places can be more crazy then other ones."
21269,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-08T00:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772872125#post1772872125,"""Remind me to show you pictures."" He says with a smirk. He sits up and pulls her close kissing her."
21270,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-09T21:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772876143#post1772876143,"Aimi kiss's Kirin back as she warp her arms around his neck. yet after a while pulls away for some air.<font color=""Plum"">""Did it happen in collage?""</font>she ask him trying to think of any odd job's. that he mighty have gotten to do while in collage."
21271,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-10T13:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772877497#post1772877497,"""Not telling you."" He said with a smirk."
21272,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-10T21:31:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772878081#post1772878081,"<font color=""Plum"">""Aw your no fun Teddy bear!""</font>Aimi says to her Lover while pouting at him. she wonder if she could ask Rex about it? that is if he knew about it to being with. if not there mighty be people at the wedding she could chat with. if Kirin invites any of his old collage friends."
21273,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-10T22:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772878158#post1772878158,"""It's not something I'd want my fiancee to see, my wife on the other hand is another story."" He chuckles at the nick name Aimi has given him."
21274,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-11T17:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772879506#post1772879506,"Aimi laughs as she snuggles up to Kirin knowing he was just teasing her.<font color=""Plum"">""I'll be your wife in a weeks time. so come on please tell me????""</font>she says to Kirin trying to butter him up a bit. maybe he would tell her something if she acted all cute an sweet form him. heck it was worth a shot right now."
21275,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-14T13:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772883345#post1772883345,"""no. Not until we're married."" He says nipping at her neck. He loves teasing her. Especially since she takes it in stride."
21276,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-16T23:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772886981#post1772886981,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh Kirin! fine I'll go sleep in my old bedroom for the rest of the week.""</font>Aimi says to her Beloved not happy that he won't tell her. she starts to move away form his arms but moans out. he all ways got her with nipping at her neck it made her blush yet feel a bit shy."
21277,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-17T03:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772887582#post1772887582,Kirin pulls her on top of him. He kisses her fully on the lips. His hands rub up and down her sides.
21278,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-17T19:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772888984#post1772888984,Aimi kiss him back the same way yet. moves her hands up to his neck to rub it unsure when she last. had rubbed it knowing the neck can get stiff. even if she was annoyed with him. Aimi can not stay away form her Lover for too long. she be back before what she normally says.
21279,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-17T19:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772889024#post1772889024,"""I love you with all my heart and soul."" Kirin says with a smile as she rubs his neck. ""I hope you know that."""
21280,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-19T01:21:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772890838#post1772890838,"<font color=""Plum"">""I can't stay mad at you no matter how hard I try.""</font>she says to him yet blushes a happy smile on her face.<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I know cause it's the same way,I feel about you. I'm so glad that we got to meet,each other when we where kids.""</font>Aimi says yet did not even want to think about. what could have happened if they had never met. as she moves her head back to think."
21281,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-19T02:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772890922#post1772890922,"""I am too, and glad that you aren't with that bastard anymore."" He kisses her neck and nibbles a bit."
21282,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-19T05:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772891308#post1772891308,"Aimi moans out yet smiles at Kirin.<font color=""Plum"">""You are way better then him any way.""</font>she says while moving her hands hands down to his back. not wanting to fall backwards cause leaning back so much. she moves her neck forward to not hurt it."
21283,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-22T13:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772897797#post1772897797,Kirin flips her on her back so that he's straddling her. He leans down and kisses her lips fully.
21284,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-22T22:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772898455#post1772898455,Aimi gasp when he flip's her yet giggles. but kiss him back fully on the lips and moves her hands away form his neck. then moves them up to around her Lover's neck.
21285,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-22T23:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772898497#post1772898497,Kirin smiles down at her and runs his hands down her sides.<br/><br/>*several hours later*<br/><br/>Kirin is snuggled naked under the blanket naked with Aimi they had just had amazing sex.
21286,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-22T23:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772898527#post1772898527,"Aimi was cuddle up close to Kirin,her body was naked as well. thank goodness they had the blanket around there bodies.<font color=""Plum"">""That was great.""</font>Aimi says to her fiance in a small voice. she would admit he was wonderful in bed. but glad there bedroom door had locks on it."
21287,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-23T15:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772899500#post1772899500,"""You're not to bad yourself."" Kirin says with a smile nuzzling her. Just then his tummy grumbles."
21288,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-23T20:44:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772899828#post1772899828,"<font color=""Plum"">""Must be near supper time I guess uh?""</font>she ask while laughing softly till. hearing her own stomach growl's at her. Aimi blushes unsure if Kirin heard her abdomen just then."
21289,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-23T20:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772899832#post1772899832,"Kirin laughs with a smile. ""Maybe we should get up and get dressed."" He says nuzzling her but not moving."
21290,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-24T00:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772900002#post1772900002,"Aimi starts to move away form his side then gets out of bed. cling to a sheet to cover her body for now.<font color=""Plum"">""Yeah sound's like a good idea. I wonder if Clara will get a chance to try. to make dinner on her own are some type of side dish.""</font>Aimi says thinking about there daughter. knowing the teen had loved being in the kitchen at times. even helping Ms.Cora out even if Mitzy will tag a long."
21291,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-24T23:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772901528#post1772901528,"""I wouldn't be surprised. Miss Cora loves having her in the kitchen."" Kirin says standing and stretching. He grabs his clothes getting dressed."
21292,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-25T01:25:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772901656#post1772901656,"<font color=""Plum"">""I agree Ms.Cora mighty make her a apprentice chef for all we know. I wonder what Marcus will do. if his big sister becomes to busy?""</font>she says while picking up her clothes and puts them back on. so they could leave there bedroom to go have some dinner."
21293,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-25T20:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772902635#post1772902635,"""I think he'd be happy to spend more time with us."" Kirin says with a smile. ""Though I'm also sure that Miss Cora would let him help out in the kitchen."""
21294,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-25T23:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772902829#post1772902829,"Aimi smiles back at her future husband while walking to the bathroom.<font color=""Plum"">""I would like that. yet I do hope Mitzy won't mind once we chose. to get a kitten in this house she'll have to get use to it. same go's for all of the kids plus make sure they don't pull its tail.""</font>Aimi says recalling a talk they had a few days ago. about having a cat in there home unless the kids. that or staying with them have bad cat allergies."
21295,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-26T00:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772902896#post1772902896,"""Well I know currently we don't have any kiddos with allergies to cats."" Kirin says getting redressed."
21296,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-26T01:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772902958#post1772902958,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to know and hear but. what if we do get some kids with those type of allergies. later on after we pick out a cat breed?""</font>she ask Kirin keeping the bathroom door open. she look at her self in the mirror checking her neck for any hickey's. yet had been brushing her hair out with a brush. once done Aimi walks over to the bed to look. for her slippers not feeling like putting shoes back on."
21297,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-26T13:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772903517#post1772903517,"""That is a good point. We could always get another dog."" Kirin says slipping on his pants and shirt. ""Or if we do get a cat we just let the agency know so they don't send kids with allergies here."""
21298,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-26T22:19:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772903845#post1772903845,"Aimi pull's her slippers on then stands up form sitting on the bed.<font color=""Plum"">""A other dog mighty be nice. but if its a male well have to get it are Mitzy fix. if we don't want her having a litter of puppies.""</font>Aimi says yet did not know they could. let the agency know if they get a cat so they won't send kids. that mighty are could have cat allergies. she was still learning stuff at times since making. there home in to a orphanage so many months a ago."
21299,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-27T16:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772904600#post1772904600,"""I was thinking another female. They tend to be less aggressive. Though we should get Mitzy fixed anyways."" He comments slipping his own slippers on."
21300,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-28T00:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772904878#post1772904878,"<font color=""Plum"">""So true and yes we should get her fix. but we have to make sure Mitzy is not dominate female first. if she is we will have to chose a none dominate female dog."" </font>she says to Kirin while walking over to him. but waited so they could leave with each other."
21301,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-28T13:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772905428#post1772905428,"""Well that will all have to wait till after the honeymoon and wedding."" Kirin says putting his arms around her."
21302,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-28T21:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772905693#post1772905693,"Aimi hugs Kirin yet smiles before kissing him on the cheek.<font color=""Plum"">""I agree lets go to dinner before the kids start to worry about us.""</font>Aimi say but hope Mitzy would be able to hold the flower basket in her mouth. if not they mighty need a little help with that. if anyone would want to touch a handle with dog slobber on it."
21303,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-31T02:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772909167#post1772909167,"Kirin offers her his arm as they head down to dinner. ""Oh Rex has come up with a cool strap type thing for Mitzy in case she won't hold the basket. We'll find that out at rehearsal."" He says walking into the dining room where the kids are gathered.<br/><br/>Marcus spots them and comes running up. ""Guess what?!"" He is bouncing up and down."
21304,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-31T22:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772909958#post1772909958,"<font color=""Plum"">""Someone is excited I see. let me guess Clara got to cook tonight dinner?"" </font>she ask while taking a guess at what had happen. but smiles at all of the kids they where so cute. Aimi hope what ever had happen was something good. not wanting her the kids tall tale on each other."
21305,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-01T17:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772911228#post1772911228,"""That too but something else exciting."" He says still bouncing.<br/><br/>""So what is it?"" Kirin asks with a smile at his son.<br/><br/>""I got to help!"""
21306,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-02T00:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772911845#post1772911845,"Aimi smiles she was happy Marcus got to help with dinner tonight.<font color=""Plum"">""That is great to hear Marcus. has everyone wash there hands? I hope but come on lets sit down to enjoy this wonderful meal.""</font>Aimi says to the kids a big smile on her face she was filled with joy. that both there kids got to help with dinner tonight."
21307,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-02T13:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772912609#post1772912609,"Dinner consists of chicken tenders, a plethora of dipping sauces, salad, and mac and cheese. Mitzy is under the table waiting for the kids to drop food, which they always do. Clara and Miss Cora help serve and soon everybody is happily eating. Clara sits down to eat herself, she is all smiles."
21308,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-02T22:56:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772913091#post1772913091,Aimi like there dinner it was different plus kid friendly. she was enjoying her self plus could see Clara was all smiles. she wonder if there daughter would grow up to be a chef? if so she could work any where. if she go's to culinary school after high school.
21309,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-03T02:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772913314#post1772913314,Kirin watches his daughter with pride. He knows she's only thirteen but he wonders if she has thought about going to culinary school when she is done with high school. He knows she has a good teacher now
21310,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-04T07:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772914908#post1772914908,Aimi eats her dinner while once in while talking with some of the kids. but wonder how many of these children. would like to help cook in the kitchen? when they are old enough to do so. with a adult or parent around. she was praying they can find good homes for these children.
21311,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-04T12:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772914971#post1772914971,Kirin is sitting with a little boy and is getting him to eat. He knows that sometimes it's hard for some kids to try new things.
21312,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-04T22:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772915246#post1772915246,"Aimi notice Kirin was trying to get a boy to try eat his food. she sighs out softly in a happy way. she knew he would be a good father if,they have kids of there own. yet all ways try's to keep a eye out for the other kids. that where close by to her if she notice they would not eat there food."
21313,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-05T03:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772915727#post1772915727,The little boy starts giggling at Kirn's antics and is soon eating. Kirin smiles ruffling the boys hair.
21314,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-07T04:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772917896#post1772917896,Aimi wonder if Mitzy was under the table again? knowing kids drop there food at times by mistake. so that meant the puppy. was getting lots of yummy food. maybe some vegetables too on some nights. but wonder if Mitzy would get fat? are just be able to work it off by running around the mansion?
21315,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-07T18:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772918395#post1772918395,Soon the meal was winding down. The kids who wanted dessert had homemade chocolate chip cookies and were munching on them happily. Kirin smiles at his fiancee. He was so very happy right now.
21316,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-07T21:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772918510#post1772918510,Aimi looks over at her fiance and smiles she was happy as can be. all of the kids where happy with home made cookies. Mitzy would get some dog treats to snack on. they all ready have to kids of there own both adopted. if they have kids of there own it would be nice as long. the kids they have now don't mind having younger siblings.
21317,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-08T02:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772918888#post1772918888,Soon all the kids were off to bed. The only kids left were Marcus and Clara. Both of them start helping Miss Cora clean up. They laugh as they do so.
21318,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-09T06:30:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772919841#post1772919841,"Aimi notice both of there kids where happy by helping Ms.Cora out.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin I am so happy we have such wonderful children.""</font>she says with a big happy smile on her face. yet starts to get up form the table to give both Clara and Marcus each a hug each."
21319,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-09T13:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772919937#post1772919937,"""I am too. They are perfect. I am so happy with our little family."" He says with a smile as he watches the kids. He grabs some dishes as well and heads to the kitchen to help with the clean up. He ruffles Marcus' hair as he catches up with him. Marcus giggles."
21320,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-09T22:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772920149#post1772920149,Aimi starts to grab some dish's to bring in to the kitchen. she wanted to help out as well since there. was not much to do later on tonight. besides trying to finish her home made gift for Kirin. yet it would have to wait till she is in her old bedroom. since she had been making it in secret as a surprise.
21321,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-09T22:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772920168#post1772920168,"Clara is laughing as she's helping to do up the dishes. Marcus is standing on a stool next to her and is, at the very least, attempting to help. Both of them are giggling. Miss Cora is cleaning up as well just smiling at the two of them."
21322,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-09T22:54:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772920180#post1772920180,"Aimi stops then put the dish's down so the kids could wash them.<font color=""Plum"">""Ilove you both so much. Ms.Cora thank you for helping us with the wedding cake. besides everything else for next week.""</font>Aimi says just glad they did not need a fancy catering business. to help out with there wedding when they all ready have a talented chef at there home."
21323,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-10T14:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772920556#post1772920556,"""It's my pleasure."" Miss Coara says with a smile. ""I've known Kirin since he was a small thing and I am honored that you want me to be a part of your special day.""<br/><br/>""Of course we do. You've always been family."" Kirin says coming up and giving her a hug.<br/><br/>Miss Cora smiles and returns the hug."
21324,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-11T01:09:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772921016#post1772921016,"<font color=""Plum"">""Even if I only know you since grade school Ms.Cora your one of the best chefs I know. plus I will be apart of your family in this big old mansion."" </font>she says while walking over to Ms.Cora then gives her a big hug. that is once Kirin was done first giving her a hug."
21325,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-11T12:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772921582#post1772921582,"Miss Cora hugs them both. ""I am glad I got to know you."" She says with a bright smile.<br/><br/>Marcus starts giggling he and Clara are a tad bit wet.<br/><br/>Kirin sees this and laughs. Miss Cora does as well."
21326,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-12T07:27:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772922373#post1772922373,"Aimi looks over yet laughs a bit seeing them wet.<font color=""Plum"">""Did Mitzy stay by you too if so say hello. to wet dog smell unless someone dry's her off.""</font>Aimi says in a clam tone of voice. but having help raise Mitzy before the kid's came here. she sometimes had give the puppy a bath after. a romp in the back yard when she got mud in her fur plus mud on the floors. yet at lest she was able to clean the puppy plus her mess."
21327,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-12T19:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772922820#post1772922820,"""Miss Cora put Mitzy outside so we could clean easier."" Clara says with a smile. She loves her new family so very much.<br/><br/>Miss Cora laughs. ""That is true.""<br/><br/>""Do you need anymore help?"" Kirin asks.<br/><br/>""No we should be alright."" Miss Cora says."
21328,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-12T23:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772922974#post1772922974,"<font color=""Plum"">""Aw okay and I'll be in my old bedroom. if anyone needs me for the next few hours.""</font>she says before starting to walk out of the kitchen. to go work on her gift for Kirin a bit more. but did not want him to see it just yet."
21329,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-13T15:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772923460#post1772923460,Kirin smiles watching her go. He knew she was working on some secret project. He can't wait to see her dress. His tux made him think of the Beast from Beauty and the Beast. Would her dress look like bells dress? He can't wait to marry her.
21330,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-14T00:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772923679#post1772923679,Aimi gets to her old bedroom then walk's inside it. she close the door after her self then sits walk over. to her closet to get her knitting out. so she can work on Kirin's wedding gift lately she kept it. hidden in a basket that was covered to hide it. but sometimes Mitzy would come in here with Clara. if they wanted to hang out with her besides that Marcus been in. this room a few times but was unsure if he wanted to learn. to sew are even try knitting out.
21331,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-17T17:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772927219#post1772927219,"Soon the kitchen is clean. Kirin takes Marcus and Clara out to the garage to work on Clara's car. She has even allowed Marcus to help out, much to Marcus' joy. Soon they are working away on the car with music playing."
21332,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-20T01:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772929931#post1772929931,"Aimi takes her time yet once in a while look up. at the near by clock to see what time it was wanting. go to bed at a normal time she been working on this. for about a month now it was going to be scarf in Kirin's favorite color's. if Mitzy comes in here with dirty paws she would have to ask. the kids to get her out of here quickly so she would. not get in the way of the long yarn plus,if Mitzy gets her toe nails. caught in the yarn it would have to be cut are take while untangle her."
21333,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-22T14:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772932418#post1772932418,"Kirin comes back in with the kids. Marcus is asleep in his arms.<br/><br/>""I can take him and get him into bed."" Clara said with a smile.<br/><br/>""Alright."" He hands her her brother. ""I'm very glad you two are getting along.""<br/><br/>Clara smiles brightly. ""Night dad.""<br/><br/>""Night sweet heart."" He ruffles her hair before she heads off.<br/><br/>Kirin stretches and heads to his and Aimi's room to get cleaned up."
21334,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-24T01:02:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772934215#post1772934215,"Aimi notice the time then stop's knitting then puts it away. quickly back in to its hiding spot  start to walk,out of her old bedroom. heads off to the bedroom she shares with Kirin. wondering if he and the kids ha fun while she was busy with. her own type of fun even if it was bit of work as well."
21335,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-27T16:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772937709#post1772937709,"Kirin comes out of their bathroom, which is attached to the bedroom, with a towel around his waist. He stretches a bit. He was glad that Marcus and Clara were getting along so well. And that Clara was letting Marcus help with her car. He was glad to have somebody to do car stuff with. Before Clara he hadn't worked on the cars since he had lost his father. He wonders what his lovely bride to be is up to."
21336,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-09-28T04:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772938435#post1772938435,"Aimi knocks on there bedroom door before walking inside.<font color=""Plum"">""Did you and the kids have fun?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin knowing that they must have been busy. with Clara's car maybe Marcus got to watch. she was unsure when they would let him help with her car."
21337,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-01T17:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772943037#post1772943037,"""Yes we did."" Kirin says with a smile. He moves to her and kisses her cheek. ""Clara even let Marcus help a bit."" He was very proud of his kids."
21338,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-02T02:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772943508#post1772943508,"<font color=""Plum"">""That is wonderful to hear that Clara let Marcus help. I wonder if we can find him a toy to drive around in?""</font>she says knowing kids like to play with those type of toy's. but adults have to watch kids play with it. plus to make sure it won't get stuck in the mud after a rainy day."
21339,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-04T01:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772945363#post1772945363,"""I've been thinking the same thing. They are both excited for the Disney cruise."" HE says pulling her into his arms. He too was looking forward to their honeymoon. He has booked two attached rooms on the ship and Clara has promised to keep an eye on Marcus."
21340,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-05T00:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772946183#post1772946183,"Aimi starts to laugh hearing him talk about the Disney cruise.<font color=""Plum"">""We should get some sleep if we don't. neither one of us will be able to run after the kids tomorrow.""</font>Aimi says while wanting to get out of Kirin's arms. so she could get changed in to something more comfy. but wonder if her beloved would want to do something more are stay up?"
21341,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-05T20:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772947097#post1772947097,"""That sounds good to me."" He says letting her go. He slips into a pair of pj pants. ""One week, can you believe it?"" He asks just watching her move around the room."
21342,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-05T23:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772947191#post1772947191,"<font color=""Plum"">""I am excited for next week. I do hope Mitzy will be a good flower dog for us not give us trouble.""</font>she says walking over to the dresser to garb a night gown out. Aimi takes her time picking one out before holding on to it. then walks off to the bathroom to get changed. after a few minutes she comes out of the bathroom walks to her side of the bed. gets in while she try's to hold back a yawn that wanted to come out."
21343,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-06T16:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772947958#post1772947958,"""Oh don't do that."" Kirin says with a yawn as he gets into bed next to her. He curls up next to her and kisses her shoulder. ""I love you so much."" He mumbles softly."
21344,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-07T10:12:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772948884#post1772948884,"Aimi lets her yawn out but smiles at Kirin.<font color=""Plum"">""I love you too and I'm excited to become your wife at last.""</font>Aimi says to her future husband yet gave him a kiss on the cheek. she had been having such wonderful dreams lately. mostly about the wedding sometimes there future."
21345,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-08T15:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772949774#post1772949774,"Kirin lays his head on her shoulder with another yawn. ""I love our family."" He mumbles as he starts to drift off to sleep."
21346,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-10T03:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772952103#post1772952103,Aimi fall's a sleep slowly yet had peaceful dreams. but hope her father would not mind a small gift. since she had planed on bring back a few gifts. basically some nice souvenirs disney ones would be fine. unless they stop at some other places on the cruise. then they could find some quine items.
21347,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-10T11:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772952779#post1772952779,Soon Kirin is snoring softly. Mitzy pads in and jumps up on the bed curling up at the foot of the bed and soon she's snoring as well. Kirin snuggles against Aimi in his sleep.
21348,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-11T03:39:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954061#post1772954061,Aimi cuddles up to Kirin she did not notice Mitzy on there bed. she dreams about there future mostly. enjoying her peaceful dreams about there life together.
21349,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-11T12:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772954498#post1772954498,It is eight in the morning before Kirin wakes up. He smiles as he stands and stretches. He was just so happy. Less then a week to go till he marries the girl of his dreams. He went and stood at the window watching the sunrise.
21350,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-12T03:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772955448#post1772955448,Around eight thirty Aimi starts to wake up slowly. she starts to move around in the bed trying to feel for Kirin. yet could feel something on the end of the bed. if Mitzy was still in the room she would want to cuddle with the puppy.
21351,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-13T03:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956751#post1772956751,Mitzy licks Aimi's hand barking happily. She has just woken up herself.
21352,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-13T03:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772956773#post1772956773,"<font color=""Plum"">""Good morning Mitzy,aw I see your Daddy is a wake all ready too."" </font>she says noticing her fiance standing by the window. yet moves a hand over to the puppy then start's to pet her soft fur. at least for a good few minutes before starting to get out of the bed. Aimi walks over to Kirin she stand right in front of him. then give's him a good morning kiss on the lips."
21353,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-14T15:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772958463#post1772958463,"Kirin pulls her close returning the kiss. ""I love you so much."" He nibbles her neck. Mitzy runs around their feet barking happily."
21354,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-14T23:18:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772959165#post1772959165,"Aimi starts to moan yet blushes as she dose so.<font color=""Plum"">""Kirin I love you too but stop. we should save this for are honeymoon time.""</font>Aimi says to her beloved but did not want any of the kids. to pass by there door hear her moan like this."
21355,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-15T15:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772960026#post1772960026,"""I just can't wait."" He says nibbling her neck again. ""I love you so very much."""
21356,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-16T00:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772960768#post1772960768,"<font color=""Plum"">""If you don't hold back now. we mighty have a baby in the coming months. before we even have a chance to talk to the kids about it.""</font>she says to her Lover trying to reason with him. as well to try make him think besides that they still have. a few things they need to double check for the wedding. Aimi blush's just thinking about having a baby made her blush."
21357,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-20T11:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772968941#post1772968941,"Kirin chuckles as he steps back. He goes and gets ready for the day. He is just so freaking happy right now. Soon he's ready for the day. ""I'm going to check on our kids."" He says kissing her cheek softly."
21358,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-21T01:15:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772969886#post1772969886,"Aimi only sigh's out after he had left the room. then starts to get ready for the day her self but only smiles. he knew how to tease her in his own ways. she still need to finish his wedding gift,could she finish it in time? after a little bit she walks out of there bedroom to go get some breakfast to eat."
21359,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-21T13:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772970777#post1772970777,"Clara is already up and helping Marcus get ready for the day. Kirin watches them smiling. If these were the only kids he had he'd be happy. Though he does know that Aimi would like biological kids. Marcus spots Kirin. ""DAD!"" He says yelling and running to Kirin. Kirin scoops him up. ""Hey kiddo. You two ready for breakfast?"" ""I am."" Marcus says with a smile. ""What about you Clara?"" ""I could eat."" She says as the three of them head out of the room."
21360,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-21T22:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772971093#post1772971093,Aimi gets to the kitchen yet wonder ware Mitzy could be? that puppy sometimes run's off to be with Clara. but she had been in there bedroom today. she was unsure if she should go in to the dinging room are not. sometimes a quite breakfast was nice once in a while.
21361,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-21T22:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772971108#post1772971108,"Just then Kirin walks into the kitchen with the kids. ""Hello beautiful."" He says going and kissing her cheek."
21362,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-21T23:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772971130#post1772971130,"<font color=""Plum"">""Good morning Clara and Marcus did you both sleep well?"" </font>she ask them while walking over. then gives them each a kiss on there cheeks. yet smiles at Kirin he could be her prince."
21363,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-22T14:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772971791#post1772971791,"""I did mommy."" Marcus says hugging her tight.<br/><br/>""I slept well."" Clara says smiling.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 10-22-2014 at 10:57 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>""I did mommy."" Marcus says hugging her tight.<br/><br/>""I slept well."" Clara says smiling."
21364,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-23T03:28:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772972555#post1772972555,"Aimi hugs Marcus back and was happy with there kids.<font color=""Plum"">""That is good to hear. are you two excited for next week? once the wedding is over we will be on are Disney cruise.""</font>Aimi says in a super happy voice that kind sounding. yet wonder if they would have fun on the ship?"
21365,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-23T17:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772972920#post1772972920,"""I can't wait to meet Mickey!"" Marcus says excitedly.<br/><br/>Kirin chuckles. ""What are you looking forward to Clara?"" He asks his daughter.<br/><br/>""Just getting to be with you guys."" She says honestly with a smile."
21366,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-24T09:37:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772973610#post1772973610,"<font color=""Plum"">""You kids are so sweet to us. come on lets have some breakfast before you two have go to school. don't worry about about us we will. be busy today checking up on a few last minute things."" </font>she says while wondering if they need swim suits? even Aimi need a new one but was it not close to summer? how would they be able to swim o n the ship with out one?"
21367,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-24T21:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772973898#post1772973898,"""We'll have to find somewhere to get swimsuits, since there will be inside pools. No outdoor ones on Alaskan cruise."" Kirin says with a chuckle. ""Though I have a source.""<br/><br/>Clara chuckles."
21368,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-25T04:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772974191#post1772974191,"Aimi blush's and mutters something about bring warm clothes.<font color=""Plum"">""Need to get warm clothes too then. should we bring the kids with us? I'm sure they will grow quickly after next summer.""</font>Aimi ask Kirin yet wonder what Ms.Cora cook for today's breakfast? she was going to try to sneak in some cooking time today. wanting to make a sweet treat for all of the kids."
21369,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-25T22:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772974952#post1772974952,(um... they were going as a family already all four of them)
21370,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-26T03:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772975412#post1772975412,"((Opp's I meant to take,the kids with them to get the swim suit's. sorry ))"
21371,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-26T21:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772975929#post1772975929,"""Of course, they'll have to try them on."" Kirin says with a smile as he plates food for his family. ""Eat up kiddos. We have a busy day ahead of us."" He sets plates on the table for the kids and for him and Aimi. He kissed her cheek gently as he then got his own food."
21372,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-27T22:46:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772977098#post1772977098,"<font color=""Plum"">""Thank you Love.""</font>she says to him then starts to eat her breakfast. yet wonder how busy they would be today? if it takes all day then oh well at lest they would be able to get it done."
21373,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-28T16:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772977778#post1772977778,Kirin its down and started eating making mental lists of all they have to do. He lets out a content sigh. He loves Ms. Cora's cooking.
21374,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-29T02:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772978304#post1772978304,"Aimi takes her time with eating her meal. while thinking about a few things just small stuff mostly. she wonder if she should try to knit. some gloves are mittens for the kid's? it would keep her busy. when Kirin is busy once they be back home form there honey moon. but first she would need a number of kids. that are staying in the orphanage,plus there to kids. let the kids pick out what colors they would like to make it more fun."
21375,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-29T15:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772979005#post1772979005,Clara watched her parents with a smile. She loved how in love they were. She hoped to someday find the same. Though right now she was in a questioning phase. Though she wouldn't bring that up. At least not until after the wedding and honeymoon.
21376,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-30T05:50:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772982189#post1772982189,"Aimi sigh out softly letting her mind start to drift off a little. in to a day dream this is normal lately. for the bride to be,dreaming about the future. sometimes she wonder if there kids would want sibling are not? if not then how would she react too it? she knew Kirin is happy with the kids they have all ready. but still Aimi has a dream about having there own kids as well."
21377,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-10-31T14:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772992633#post1772992633,"""What's on your mind love?"" Kirin asks leaning over and kissing Aimi's cheek. He knows she wants biological children. But he's unsure of it all. They will have to talk about it as a family after the wedding and honeymoon."
21378,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-03T06:03:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773014159#post1773014159,"<font color=""Plum"">""Oh it's nothing much just day dreaming.""</font>Aimi says to Kirin while picking up her mug. then takes a sip of coffee it was still hot. so she blows on it first but wonder if she forgot to add anything to it?"
21379,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-03T13:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773015331#post1773015331,Kirin smiles at Aimi. He takes a deep drag on his coffee. Soon the kids were done and they start cleaning up. Kirin watches them so proud of both of them.
21380,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-04T00:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773018417#post1773018417,"Aimi finish her own food and keeps sipping at her coffee. after a bit longer she starts get up form her seat at the table.<font color=""Plum"">""I'm going to go get ready Dear.""</font>she says to her Lover while starting to walk out of the kitchen. Aimi wanted to ware something nice out today. plus make sure she has her purse everything that she will need,for the day."
21381,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-04T03:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773019982#post1773019982,"""/Alright. I'll be right up as well."" Kirin said watching ehr go.<br/><br/>Clara goe sand hugs Aimi."
21382,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-04T20:48:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773025457#post1773025457,"Aimi gets to there bedroom after about five minutes. she then opens the door then close it walks over to the closet. she looks in it for couple of minutes. trying to pick out which dress to ware. after a while she picks out a high low dress,powder blue color. it has lace trim on around it on the edges.<br/><br/>She then picks out a pair of dress shoes to go with it. they where a comfy pair but she would need some knee high's. Aimi wonder if she should ware some jewelry are not? maybe a little would not hurt."
21383,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-05T01:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773028267#post1773028267,Clara goes to get ready as well. She debates on wearing a dress. She has a few nice ones. But if she was being honest with herself she is more of a jeans and t-shirt type girl. So he compromises. She puts on a nice pair of slacks and a nice top. She slips on a a comfy pair of flats. She decides not to wear any makeup but she does put a nice ring  on that Aimi's parents had gotten her for her fourteenth birthday which had been in January. She smiles as she remembers the party.
21384,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-05T03:23:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773030140#post1773030140,Aimi gets the dress on in the bathroom. then picks out a sliver chain link necklace with a heart on it. Kirin had gave it her as a surprise gift. she had gave him a new watch to ware it was sliver in color. she did not know if he like gold more are not?
21385,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-05T12:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773031543#post1773031543,Kirin walks into their room after having helped Marcus gets dressed. The first thing he grabs is his watch. He loves it and loves the description she had on the back. He slips it on then gets dressed for the day whistling softly.
21386,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-06T00:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773032599#post1773032599,"Aimi opens the bathroom door as she brush her hair out. she takes her time then puts the necklace on. then walks out of the bathroom over to the closet. picks out a purse to use that would match. she pick out a white one it go's with just about everything. then starts to go grab her cell phone,wallet and car charger."
21387,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-07T17:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773035008#post1773035008,"Kirin is waiting with Marcus at the top of the stairs. Clara comes out. ""mom's still not ready?"" She asks with a smile. She's wearing a touch of make up. Kirin chuckles."
21388,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-12T08:10:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773041229#post1773041229,"Aimi walks over and giggles softly,she had a bit of make up on.<font color=""Plum"">""Sorry for the wait everyone. I had to make sure pack stuff a few things.""</font>Aimi says while smiling at her family. she rarely wares make up unless she felt like it."
21389,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-13T00:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773041685#post1773041685,"Kirin pulls her close and kisses her softly. ""I guess the rest of us are just low maintenance."" He chuckles as they head to the garage."
21390,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-13T01:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773041737#post1773041737,"<font color=""Plum"">""Laugh now while you can Love. if your phone dies and you forget your charger. then I'll be the one laughing then.""</font>she says while rolling her eyes a little her phone is old. so it need to be charge more often then a new phone."
21391,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-13T14:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773042366#post1773042366,"""We're getting you a new cell phone while we're out."" Kirin says opening the door of the car for her.<br/><br/>Clara gets Marcus into his car seat. She tickles him and he giggles.<br/><br/>Kirin smiles watching them."
21392,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-14T04:13:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773043097#post1773043097,"Aimi gets in yet was happy to hear she was going to get a new phone.<font color=""Plum"">""Oh thank you Kirin. I wonder what type of cell phone I should get.""</font>she says while trying to think about. all of different type of models they had out lately. she was lucky have such a sweet future husband."
21393,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-14T17:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773043490#post1773043490,"""whatever type of phone you want. I'll just add you to my plan."" He says with a smile as they head off.<br/><br/>""I want a cell phone."" Clara says from the back seat. She's fourteen now.<br/><br/>""How about we get you one when you go off to college."" Kirin says with a smile.<br/><br/>""Aww."" Clara says playfully pouting."
21394,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-15T00:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773043945#post1773043945,"<font color=""Plum"">""Can't she have one once she is in high school Dear?""</font>Aimi ask Kirin trying to tag team on him. with Clara to get her a cell phone. men are like putty when women tag team them at times. heck it work on her dad as well her uncle."
21395,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-16T18:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773045637#post1773045637,"Kirin is silent for a moment. ""I'll think about it."" Is his reply. He's not sure he likes the idea of her having a phone at such a young age. Though it might be good, as long as she doesn't abuse the privilege."
21396,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-16T22:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773045893#post1773045893,"Aimi smiles but knows he was going to have to think about it.<font color=""Plum"">""Okay but what type of phone. do you think is strong?""</font>she ask her Lover trying to think about a good phone. that if she drops it to much it won't break to badly."
21397,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-16T22:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773045915#post1773045915,"""We could get you a smart phone."" Kirin says with a smile as they drive. ""I know I like my smart phone."" Soon they are at a nice swim wear store."
21398,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-16T23:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773045970#post1773045970,"<font color=""Plum"">""I am not sure if I would get use to a smart phone. but for now lets go pick out some nice swim suits. I think I'll try get a bikini for the cruise."" </font>Aimi says but wonder what kind of swim suit. there daughter would pick out for all they know she mighty meet a cute boy. on the cruise ship they are going to be on. a girl needs to look nice no matter what type of occasion."
21399,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-19T01:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773049656#post1773049656,Clara walks into the store impressed with what she sees. She heads over to a rack of nice one pieces. She does want a bikini but isn't sure she will be allowed to. She is only fourteen after all.<br/><br/>Marcus is looking through some kids swimsuits.
21400,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-19T01:55:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773049669#post1773049669,"Aimi walks in to the store then walks off. to the lady's swim suites to go look for a bikini to ware. for the cruise but wonder if Kirin would attack her. in there room on the cruise ship? she wanted to pick out something nice. but not to skimpy or sexy,since they would be on family cruise ship. something nice would look good but maybe. a swim suite with a bit of fake jewels would look pretty."
21401,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-19T16:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773050509#post1773050509,"""Mommy look I found an Avengers swimsuit!"" Marcus says running up to her holding the swimsuit.<br/><br/>Kirin has found a nice swimsuit as well and he is right behind Marcus. He smiles at Aimi."
21402,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-20T09:06:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773051547#post1773051547,"<font color=""Plum"">""Well I see someone is going to have a super hero fun. I am still looking sorry boy's but we girls take longer.""</font>she says with a soft laugh in her voice unsure how long. they would want to wait around the store. but knew it takes time find a nice bathing suite. after a bit longer Aimi finds a cute binki that has fake jewels on it. yet wonder if it would look good on her are not?"
21403,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-20T14:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773051616#post1773051616,Clara is still looking through the swimsuits. She hasn't found anything that catches her eye in the one pieces. She moves over to the two piece wrack. She smiles when she finds a two piece that looks like shorts and a tank top. She goes and tries them on smiling when it fits. The shorts are black and the top is a swirl of different shades of blues.
21404,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-22T01:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773053137#post1773053137,Aimi looks at the size first then walks off to go try it on. it could not hurt make sure this bikini would fit her. she wonder if Clara had found anything? knowing one peaces sometimes did not. have a wide rang of styles for teenagers.
21405,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-22T14:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773053931#post1773053931,"Clara has just finished trying on her suit. She is happy that it fits. She's happy that it's not to relieving. She sees her mom coming into the changing area. ""Did you find something mom?"" She asks with a smile."
21406,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-23T03:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773054428#post1773054428,"<font color=""Plum"">""Yes I did Clara. did you find something yet? if so I hope it will look great on you.""</font>Aimi says to her daughter while. holding her bikini out to show her daughter. she wonder if her teenage daughter. would think it was to much with fake jewels are just right?"
21407,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-25T17:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057446#post1773057446,"""Oh that's pretty."" She says. She shoes her mom the one she had picked out."
21408,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-25T22:24:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057719#post1773057719,"Aimi smiles and looks at Clara's bathing suite.<font color=""Plum"">""That looks nice I'm sure even your Dad will agree. you can wait here if you like or just. go meet up with the boy's which ever you chose to do.""</font>she says to Clara before starting. to head off to a dressing room stall to try. her own swim suite on aka her bikini."
21409,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-26T00:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057768#post1773057768,"""I'll wait for you."" She says with a smile. She's so excited for this cruise. She's never been on a boat before. She already has motion sickness pills just incase."
21410,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-26T01:00:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057800#post1773057800,"After a few minutes Aimi comes out a happy smile on her face.<font color=""Plum"">""It fits perfectly. lets go check out with your father and brother. I'm sure they must be ready to go by now.""</font>Aimi says to her daughter holding on. to her new swim suite set she would ware at the pool."
21411,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-26T01:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057852#post1773057852,"""I am glad I found a two piece that isn't to revealing."" Clara says as the two of them go to find the boys. She bounces a bit as she walks."
21412,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-26T20:38:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773058906#post1773058906,"Aimi is happy seeing her family shopping together like this. once she see's the boys she walks over to Kirin. then pulls him in to a hug kissing him on the lips. after she pulls away she blush's.<font color=""Plum"">""Are you two ready to check out?""</font>she ask her future husband and there son."
21413,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-29T15:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773062007#post1773062007,"Kirin is shocked when Aimi pulls him into a kiss. She isn't usually this forward. ""Wow."" He says when she steps back. He is once again amazed by this woman that he's going to marry very soon.<br/><br/>""ewww."" Carlos says as his mom kisses his dad.<br/><br/>Clara giggles at her brother's reaction."
21414,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-30T22:11:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773063680#post1773063680,"Aimi only laughs softly as she notice the look on his face.<font color=""Plum"">""You kids are a joy in my life,besides your Dad here.""</font>Aimi says in a happy voice but she did like to try. to shock Kirin once in a while just to make their lives more fun. she wonder if they would go to bed in breakfast place. sometime like in there later years of marriage."
21415,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-12-03T16:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773067991#post1773067991,"""Did you two find suits?"" Kirin asks with a bright smile.<br/><br/>""I did."" Clara shows it to him hoping he'll approve of it.<br/><br/>""Oh that's nice."" Kirin says with a smile."
21416,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-12-03T23:43:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773068334#post1773068334,"<font color=""Plum"">""I found one what do you think of it?""</font>she ask Kirin showing him the bikini she had pick out. plus she had tried it on all ready it fit great. if he wants to be picky she'll just go pick something else out."
21417,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-19T04:26:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773180296#post1773180296,@Kirin Rosenbaum
21418,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-25T17:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773184773#post1773184773,You forgot the ; at the end of my name. Just fyi<br/><br/>Kirin was the happiest he had ever been in a long time. He was now married to the love of his life. Their first dance had been to Beauty and the Beast. His wife was talking with their guests dressed in a dress inspired by Belle. Roscoe had out done himsel.<br/><br/>(i think that was his friends name.
21419,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-26T21:59:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773185526#post1773185526,Aimi is talking with some of their friends. she could not help but giggle since Mitzy wanted to play. with the younger guest such as kids or teenagers. she was so happy that the wedding had gone just as planned. besides being with her now Husband that made her why beyond happy.
21420,The Runaway Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203576,"The Runaway Bride,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2015-01-28T20:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773186838#post1773186838,"Carlos comes up to her. ""You look so pretty mommy."" He smiles brightly.<br/><br/>Clara is talking with one of the workers at the venue."
21421,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T22:57:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923408#post1771923408,"For Bellinda and Me Only<br/><br/>Skeleton<br/><br/>Name:<br/>Age:<br/>race:<br/>Royalty:<br/>Personality:<br/>Other:<br/>Looks Like:<br/>~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><b>Name:</b>Sarah Marie Love<br/><b>Age:</b>Twenty One<br/><b>race:</b>human<br/><b>Royalty:</b>no but is a  singers dancer<br/><b>Personality:</b>Sweet, funny, shy,  stubborn, quiet,  strong-willed.  She is jumpy and doesn't want to.<br/><b>Other:</b>Pretty good dancer. Can put up a fight if she needs to.<br/><b>Looks Like: </b><a href=""http://s1300.photobucket.com/user/Smell_The_Roses/media/Anime/Girls/anime02_zps78f28d0f.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1300.photobucket.com/albums/ag88/Smell_The_Roses/Anime/Girls/anime02_zps78f28d0f.jpg""/></a>"
21422,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:50:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923553#post1771923553,"Name: Lucus Vargr<br/>Age: 200 years<br/>race: Vampire<br/>Royalty: Prince<br/>Personality: Very strict, cold, rude, and very controlling.<br/>Other: Beside being a prince he is also a rock singer.<br/>Looks Like:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v466/Luckygirl21a/1112733.jpg""/>"
21423,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:52:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923561#post1771923561,Are you wanting to start it? Or shall I?<br/><br/>Setting: After the rehearsal.. He can invite her to his dressing room. ( he can be seducing her if you want )
21424,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923565#post1771923565,(you can start)
21425,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T00:04:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923582#post1771923582,"( okay. I am horrible at starting but forgive me. xD<br/>Hmm, It would be more since your post will be bigger.)<br/><br/><br/>Sarah and the other girls, just finished their dance. The choreographer stopped them, saying it was done. But Sarah was told to go to Lucus's dressing room. No one has ever  stepped into the room. She blinked softly, she knew that the look he gave her after he walked off during the rehearsal. Sarah fixed her sexy outfit, walking down the hall. She knocked on the door, "" Lucus? You wanted me to see you?"" She slowly opened the door, seeing that body. He was so sexy. She blushed softly before she closed the door. Leaning against it for a minute before walking over to him. She blinked her eyes softly.  Walking over to where the chairs were, when she got there, she sat  in the closest one, Crossing one leg over the way. She said. "" Lucus, why did you need me here?"""
21426,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T19:15:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925286#post1771925286,"Lucus sits alone in his dressing room working on some lyrics of his next album. He was waiting the dancer who he had his eye on ever since she tried out. There was something about her he liked and he wanted her badly. He place the pen down and leans back against his chair as he closes his eyes letting out an sigh. Lucus reaches over grabs a glass from the table which had dark red something in it. It almost look like wine but no one knew that this singer was a vampire prince. Sure he did use the prince of darkness title but that's all he used.<br/><br/>Hearing the door open and Sarah walked in. He couldn't help but to lick his lips right after taking a sip. Lucus place the glass down, watching her move across the room in that sexy outfit. He took everything he had to contral himself. Sure what he was drinking was nice but he didn't mind taking something that was fresh and warm. ""Please have a seat"" he spoke. It had an roman acsent to his voice. Lucus stands up from his chair and heads over to the fridge grabbing a bottle of water. Before walking over and giving it to her. ""You did well. How long have you been dancing?"" That was something he had forgot to ask during her tryouts even thought it said it on the paper. But you can never be to sure theses days. There was something else but he wasn't going to say just yet. But she would soon find out once he has her under his contral."
21427,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-13T22:21:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771925598#post1771925598,"Sarah glanced around, the room was nice looking,yes. She was glad it was. She smiled softly. Also, she was hopeful that she was the only one out of the five or so girls of his back up dancers that ever walked in here. She crossed her leg over the other, as she placed her hand on her leg. Fixing the skirt, she smiled taking the bottle. She then went to placed the hand onto her bottle cap. She tried to open it. She glanced down at it. She looked up as she stopped. "" Well I mean I danced ever since I was real little. Started dancing when I was five."" She smiled lightly. She took a sip of the water. She sighed softly, she bit her lower lip and then ran a hand through her hair. She placed it on the end table and looked around, "" It's so pretty in here."""
21428,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-14T16:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927195#post1771927195,"Lucus watches Sarah taking a sip of the water. Unknown to her he had slip something in the water to make her more relaxed. He moves behind her and place his hands on her shoulder. ""Well I see it paid off. You dancing is much more better than the other girls."" Leaning over brushing some hair back from her neck a little. He trails a finger down her neck slowly as he could hear everything going on inside her. Her heartbeat. Her breath. Down to her blood running thru her veins.<br/><br/>It was time to work his magic on her. It make take some time it depends how strong her will was. Lucus like strong willing girls and he didn't think this one would be any different. After all its been centuries since he had fresh blood. The vampire prince had been keeping his secret from the world and he would like to remain it like that. Even thought he couldn't help but to temp his faith with one."
21429,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T21:17:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929588#post1771929588,"Sarah sighed softly as she took a drink of the water. She didn't know that he slipped anything in her water. She hated being gullible, cause she believes almost anyone tells her. She looked up at him as he moved around her. She leaned back in the chair and said, "" well I thought it did too.."" She smiled sweetly. She looked around, but she leaned back. She yawnd lightly, cause since now she was all calm she was a little bit tired. She looked down softly. She bit her lower lip, but running a hand through  her hair, glad that he has been nice to her. "" You know i am glad I took all those dance lessons too.."" She smiled lightly. "" I actually have the best dance in this state award."" She smiled lightly. She tilted her head, she bit her lower lip, her neck was showing. "" So how long have you known that you can sing?"" She asked."
21430,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T03:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972022#post1771972022,"Lucus tilts his head watching her become more relaxed. He stays behind her and looks around the room for a moment before he answers her question. ""Oh I been singing for centuries. I always had a talent for it."" chuckles lightly. He knew she wouldn't believe him about what he just said since she didn't know he was a vampire. ""But anyway I can tell that those lessons have work. Seeing you are one of the best dancers I have."" says. He turns away, moves over to the radio and turns on some slow music. Licking his lips before he walks back over to Sarah and takes her hand. ""May I have this dance?"" says smoothly."
21431,This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203582,"This Vampire Is A Cruel Guy w/ Bellinda,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T05:45:00,Smell_The_Roses,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975053#post1771975053,"Sarah bit her lower lip, she was getting nervous but slightly relaxed. Taking a sip, before she looked around. Just taking in er boundaries. She heard him. She giggled, as if he was kidding. "" What do you mean by that?"" She asked softl. Honestly she had no clue that he was a vampire. She didn't even know they existed.  She closed her eyes softly thinking. But pausing when he complimented on her dancing, she blushed lightly, she turned her head and said, "" It has?"" She asked. She smiled lightly. She closed her eyes softly as she relaxed but he grabbed her hand, opening her eyes softly. She said, "" Sure."" She looked down, before standing up, "" alright well."" She got into the position, smiling."
21432,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-12T23:06:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771923435#post1771923435,"<font color=""Purple""><div align=""center""><font size=""2"">You know the drill<br/>
No posting unless you are Q U E E N or Myself<br/>
Feel free to lurk.</font></div></font>"
21433,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T18:46:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931322#post1771931322,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/095/9/d/red_haired_samurai_by_sakimichan-d4v1z1t.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">Name: Karra Airlin<br/>
Age: She's not sure herself<br/>
Role: Half-Blood, assassin<br/>
Bio: Karra was born a half blood, her father was a half-blood and so was her mother. Well, that is what her father told her, she doesn't remember much of her childhood, having lost her memory for reasons which are still unknown to her and her father. Her father was the only one she remembered for some odd reason. Her father tells her things from her past, well, he did.  He died during the war between half-bloods and pure a few years ago. He was in the front lines, leading when his life was taken. Karra decided then and there to be apart of this war and became an assassin since stealth was her specialty. She would end this war for her father and make him proud.</font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i259.photobucket.com/albums/hh310/1SHIKAMARU_RULEZ1/Anime%20Guys/Unidentified600494878_zpsd2968df2.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">Name: Kay Len<br/>
Age: A few hundred, not that it matters.<br/>
Role: Half-Blood, Tactic Specialist, Weapon Master<br/>
Bio: Kay was not born a half-blood, he was turned into one. Vampires were rare around his neck of the woods, or, city. He just happened to be at the wrong place at the wrong time. He had interrupted a very secret meeting it seemed and they attempted to get rid of him but somehow he survived but not without part of humanity. He didn't go back to his family, instead he met up with a girl named Karra and her father. They told him about the war that was currently going on between purebloods and half-bloods. How did he miss that? He told them his story and they invited him to join them at their camp, giving him a home. He eventually became part of the team, using his special skills such as his knowledge and his ability to master practically any weapon. He stuck with them, even when Karra's father died, it just him more determined to kill off the purebloods.</font></div>"
21434,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T09:25:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932678#post1771932678,"Queen's Characters:<br/><br/>Name: Lawrence Pierrepont<br/>Age: 241, appears to be in his late teens-early twenties<br/>Role: Pureblood Assassin, a member of one of the six Noble (completely pureblood) vampire families.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/3aa1b1bc94c8092a05c42876541be046/tumblr_mhb1qmn21e1s00guko1_500.png""/><br/>Info: The second-oldest in a family of three boys and two girls, Lawrence was overshadowed by his older brother, who was to be the heir of the family and receive the responsibilities of being the head of a noble family. While his brother was trained in economics and politics outside of his other lessons, Lawrence and the rest of the Pierrepont children would do whatever they fancied. For Lawrence, it was hunting and sports. Now, he is an assassin sent to finish off the half-bloods during the war. He wears a<a href=""http://i602.photobucket.com/albums/tt101/Wolfmaster91/Decorated%20images/681198.jpg"" target=""_blank"">hood and a mask</a>when outside of the house, so people will not recognize him and immediately try to kill him for his noble blood. His most distinguishing trait is his vibrant eye color.<br/><br/>Name: Blair Rhinehart<br/>Age: 209, appears to be in her late teens-early twenties<br/>Role: Pureblood, runs away with her lover, a half-blood<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/34504751/tumblr_lrnkzcKyXY1r09qaho1_500_large.png""/><br/>Info: Like Lawrence, Blair was born into one of the noble pureblood families. She'd always been different from her three other sisters, who were prim and proper. Blair always liked living life in the fast lane, taking on new challenges and risks. Her family always tried to force her to wear dresses and frilly skirts and the likes, but she'd always go back to her jeans, shorts, and shirts. In order to rebel from her parents further, she decided to play around with a half-blood and bring him home to see how her parents would react, knowing that there were increased tensions around the two types of vampires. Well, to say in the least, they weren't very happy with her, and kicked her out of the house. So Blair camped around with the half-blood, and eventually started to fall in love with him. She is currently being hunted down for committing such a sin, and her actions contributed to the start of the war."
21435,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T01:54:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948062#post1771948062,"War was raging, getting worse every passing hour. Not between countries, cities, regions, or whatever. This was not about land but pride, to see who is better. A war between pureblood vampires and half-bloods. For the longest time it was just a disliking of each other but now it was a full on war. Karra and Kay just happened to be two unfortunate souls to be caught up into it.<br/><br/>Current Karra, a red-haired girl with an unpleasant frown on her face, was spying amongst enemy ground, snooping around collecting info, such was her specialty. Of course she was dressed in all black, save a blue belt that wrapped across her chest and around her waist, it held her weapon, a single blade, light, perfect for speedy attacks. Her outfit was a black skirt that clung to her form, on her legs were black socks that reached well above her knee. Her top was a white button up blouse but was hidden under a black coat, the hood ontop of her head and hid her hair.<br/><br/>Today Karra was especially cautious, the reason being was a dark-haired male with blue war paint on his face, a male she called Kay. He had tagged along, saying it was much too dangerous for her to go alone, she was attempting to sneak into the main camp of the enemy after all, he was such a worrywart.<br/><br/><b><font color=""Blue"">""Karra, this is so boring..."" </font></b>Kay whined. The male was watching his friend just sit there, staring at the camp. The male was also dressed in black clothing. The clothing was loose. His pants were baggy and on the right leg was a metal armor plate but was more used for look. A thick white belt helped keep those pants attached. On his torso was a black tee and a black and white coat to cover his arms. It was rather cold out today.<br/><br/><b><font color=""royalblue"">""Quiet Kay.""</font></b>Karra scolded the male who stood and spoke once more.<font color=""blue""><b>""I can't wait anymore, let's just sneak in there and finish these guys off."" </b></font>Karra frowned and continued.<font color=""royalblue""><b>""We can't, it is not that simple. You may be good with weapons but their numbers are far greater.""</b></font>Kay frowned and huffed, raising his hands. He turned and there in front of him was a bee, something he was allergic of. Well, he wasn't sure if he was still alergic but he was when he was human and it earned a nice loud yell out of him<font color=""blue""><b>. ""AHHH! Damn it!"" </b></font><br/><br/>As he waved the bee away it had seemed their cover had been blown, some of the guards were headed their way.<b><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Damn it Kay! Go, move!""</font></b>Kay nodded and turned to run and Karra followed but when she realized the numbers growing and their speed increasing she stopped, without word, letting Kay run. Karra would never let Kay be caught, so she ran towards the enemy, hoping that they would not notice as Kay made his get away.<br/><br/>Kay, some where along the line, noticed things had gotten quiet.<b><font color=""blue""> ""Ah, sorry about that Karra..."" </font></b>He turned and noticed, off in the distance Karra was caught.<font color=""blue""><b>""What? No!"" </b></font>He gritted his teeth and watched as they bound her and took her away, Kay knew he would be no help to he right now, it would be best to send off a messenger bird to receive backup and wait till night to get her out. Kay would remain in the shadows for now."
21436,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T01:45:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953738#post1771953738,"<font color=""Pink""><b>""Oh Lawrence, don't be like that."" </b></font>A female's voice rang out in the darkness of the night. Hidden deep in the lush green forest surrounding pureblood territory, were three human-like figures. Oh, but they weren't human. They were vampires; two purebloods, old family friends, and one half-blood who was wondering how the f-ck he had gotten himself stuck in this situation. He had known that his pureblood lover was of noble lineage, but didn't think that they would go as far as hunting her down.<br/><br/>The pureblood male spoke up, his vibrant purple irises contrasting against the blanket of black. Frustration and annoyance could clearly be seen in his eyes.<font color=""Purple""><b>""Blair, you brought this upon yourself.""</b></font>He blindfolded her and tied her up with a thick rope, which she didn't even fight as he coiled tightly around her ankles and wrists.<b><font color=""Purple""> ""You knew where the line was, and you crossed it."" </font></b><br/><br/>Blair laughed, rolling her eyes behind her blindfold.<font color=""Pink""><b>""You 'noble' purebloods and your arrogance."" </b></font>She smiled ruefully, but with the blindfold across her navy blue eyes, it only made her look crazy and insane.<font color=""Pink""><b>""What's the difference between a half-blood and a pure-blood, anyways? We're all the same."" </b></font><br/><br/>Lawrence sighed.<font color=""Purple""><b>""Well, you should've stuck to tradition. You knew what was going to happen, and thanks to your help, we have a war on our hands. And you can either come back to us and be a good little girl, or you can go rot in the jail cell with other traitors and dirty half-bloods."" </b></font><br/><br/>Blair's lover had been slowly inching his way towards an escape route the whole way, but although Lawrence was occupied with Blair, he didn't miss what her little half-blood boyfriend was doing. He dropped Blair to the forest ground and grabbed her boyfriend by the neck, and pushed him against a tree.<font color=""Purple""><b>""And where you do you think you were going?""</b></font><br/><br/><b>""N-no-nowhe--"" </b><br/><br/>Lawrence bit the half-blood's neck, sedating him and placing his body on one of his shoulders to carry back to the jail.<font color=""Purple""><b>""That's right, you'll be going absolutely nowhere."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Pink""><b>""What did you do to him?"" </b></font>Blair asked casually, as if asking Lawrence how his day was.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple""><b>""I think you know exactly what I just did, Blair.""</b></font>Lawrence smirked,<b><font color=""purple"">""I thought you loved him?"" </font></b><br/><br/>Blair snorted, strands of hair blew out of her face.<font color=""Pink""><b>""Are you kidding? We grew up together, you know me enough to know that I would never fall in love with anybody."" </b></font>She paused.<font color=""Pink""><b>""No matter how hot they are."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""><b>""Oh?""</b></font><br/><br/>She laughed.<font color=""Pink""><b> ""Yeah, I just didn't want to be married to you."" </b></font><br/><br/>Lawrence was silent for a moment. Their parents had arranged them to marry a while back, and knowing Blair, she wasn't going to handle it nicely.<font color=""Purple""><b>""I had no idea you hated me so much.""</b></font><br/><br/>Blair sighed in frustration.<font color=""Pink""><b>""It's not you I have a problem with. I don't want to be tied down like some bird with clipped wings in a cage."" </b></font><br/><b><br/>
<font color=""Purple"">""Well congrats, your little marriage-escaping plan has launched us into a war with the half-bloods.""</font></b>Lawrence slung her over his shoulder easily.<font color=""Purple""><b>""I'm still going to have to lock you in the jail cell.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Pink""><b>""I hate you."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""><b>""No you don't."" </b></font>Lawrence ran off, heading towards the main camp of the purebloods. The jail was also located nearby, in a dark and isolated little building that led to an intricate underground pathway that was the jail. He reached the main entrance to the hq to see that a few guards were running around on alert.<font color=""Purple""><b>""What happened?""</b></font><br/><br/>A guard stopped, stared at Blair's body for a second, then responded to Lawrence's question before scurrying off.<b>""There are intruders.""</b><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=130343"" target=""_blank""><i>Monicah_Bunneh</i></a>:"
21437,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T02:50:00,Monicah_Bunneh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967387#post1771967387,"Kay lingered around the enemy territory a bit watching as the vampire soldiers carried off Karra, hopefully getting a look at where there would be keeping her. He would have been successful if a group of pureblood soilders stayed out of his view, they were probably looking for him so he needed to get some distance, Karra would scold him if he got caught, so he moved further into the shadows.<br/><br/>Karra growled and snapped at the guy that was carrying her.<font color=""royalblue""><b>""Watch the hands, I don't particularly like the feeling of your claws in my thigh!""</b></font>She then bit down on his shoulder, only having her to be dropped.<font color=""royalblue""><b>""Tsk, butterfingers...""</b></font>She pointed out as the male simple scowled her.<br/><br/>Karra was eventually thrown into what looked like an jail cell, she was told she would be kept here until their interrogator was ready for her. Oh, joy. Karra noticed when she sat up the binds around her wrists were loosened. ""Idiots, can't even tie a proper knot."" She squirmed and freed her hands and did the same to her ankles.<br/><br/>Once free she stood and examined her cell. It was pretty sturdy. Big heavy metal door with a window but it was covered by another metal door, only opened from the outside for when they wanted to mock her. Also no windows on the tall metal walls. She was going to have a tough time getting out of here, her only hope was that the interrogator was a complete wimp.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Hey, Mister Interrogator! I am ready when you are, c'mon, are you scared of me?!""</b></font>She shouted, hoping to catch the attention of any pureblood around, hoping to speed up this waiting process."
21438,War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203583,"War - Pure VS Half (Q U E E N & Bunneh),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-21T16:19:00,Q U E E N,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983806#post1771983806,"Lawrence shrugged, the intruders could be taken care of. Most likely they would be caught in a matter of minutes, and then be thrown into a cell. He continued to carry his former friend Blair down to the prison. Upon hearing the muffled yelling of one of the new prisoners, he rolled his eyes. Why were they always so sassy?<br/><br/>Deciding that the yelling girl could use some company, he opened up the two cell doors, the door on the prisoner's side had only one window, which was covered by a second door on the side of Lawrence. It was basically impossible to escape from--unless they had accomplices on the other side to help them.<br/><br/><font color=""Pink""><b>""Let me go!""</b></font>Blair suddenly became reanimated, flailing in an attempt to escape.<br/><br/><font color=""Indigo""><b>""Shush.""</b></font>Lawrence gave her a little shove, and she ended up falling back on her butt. She tried to get out, but by the time she crawled over to the door Lawrence had locked the first door and gave her an apologetic shrug through the window.<font color=""Indigo""><b>""Sorry Blair. Have to, it's my duty as a pureblood to keep others in track, but I guess you can't understand that. I'll be getting your interrogator.""</b></font>He glanced at the other girl, and looked down the hallway. The inspector coming down the hall was a rather meek fellow known in the pureblood community for being too shy. Lawrence wondered if this was a good idea.<br/><br/>Blair scowled at him once more before he let the inspector in, and then closed and locked the second metal door. After a moment of silence, she remembered that there was another girl in here. She turned her head to look at her. She could've been extremely pretty, if it wasn't for the grime and dirt covering her body and face.<font color=""Pink""><b>""So, what are you in here for?""</b></font><br/><br/>The inspector gave an awkward cough.<b>""Hello, ladies. Do you understand why you're here?""</b>"
21439,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole )",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203610,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole ),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T17:17:00,that chick nicole,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927240#post1771927240,"<font face=""Times New Roman""><font size=""2"">Screaming and her own breathing. Those two sounds had become Eden's closest friends for three horrifying days. Seventy-two hours of agonizing hell that had left her body bruised, but her mind torn, perhaps beyond repair.<br/>
<br/>
When they had found her, she had been strung up by barbed wire, the barbs cutting into the delicate skin along her body that never seen such an array of horror. Bleeding, bruised, broken, but alive. She hardly remembered the bastard leaving, and hardly remembered the police arriving. The first thing she did remember was awaking in a hospital to the sound of her own breathing and her own screaming. She had been struggling, fighting against those trying to help her, though she wasn't quite sure why. The feeling of unwanted hands on her delicate figure had brought her back to that room...back to that box.<br/>
<br/>
She was the only escaped victim of the murderer coined 'The Rose Heartbreaker', most likely due to his habit of leaving his victims strung up in roses when he left the bodies. <br/>
<br/>
Including herself, there had been four victims so far.<br/>
<br/>
She confirmed the FBI's suspicions that he kept his victims alive before killing them: he'd had her for three days, but in those three days, he'd managed to do quite the number on her.<br/>
<br/>
He'd never hit her, but the torture was systematic, was careful and precise: lacerations that were afterwards carefully tended, the man liked knives. He'd used barbed wire to restrain her, most likely because his signature roses wouldn't have been strong enough to hold her, and from what little the police had gotten from the traumatized woman, he'd locked her in a very small box for several hours, dark and silent.<br/>
<br/>
Sensory deprivation-- the man certainly knew what he was doing.<br/>
<br/>
She had been sedated upon her arrival at the hospital, and had been slipping between consciousness and sleep for the past week. She had only fully come to that morning, bandaged up to the best of their abilities, body feeling well enough but the will to fight was gone. She wanted to go home, back to her quiet and empty little townhouse and be left alone. After a week of consciousnesses, they had released her from the hospital, but only under the condition that she agreed to see a shrink. She didn't NEED to see a Shrink, her head was fine. She just needed to work. To be left alone to her job. <br/>
<br/>
She had been glaring a hole in the wall for Gods knew how long, waiting to be seen to. She had only spoken to one person about her ordeal, her supervisor, and even then she had not told him everything. She had no family to call on her, no friends to speak of, and she preferred it that way. She just wanted to be left alone, to slink into the deepest corner of the world where she could never be found, and stay there until she died.<br/>
<br/>
She had done her research on this Dr. Lecter. A spotless record, to be certain, which made her even more ill at ease. Everyone always had something to hide, but not this one. This one had hidden his secret so well that there was no finding it. She sighed heavily, checking her watch. She had been waiting long enough. At least she could say she tried. She stood from her chair, grabbing her phone and tucking into the pocket of her denim jacket, for a moment looking at the door that lead to the Doctor's Office. She then turned to make her way towards the exit, but froze in her tracks as the doorknob leading into the office jingled.<br/>
<br/>
God damnit.</font></font>"
21440,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole )",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203610,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole ),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T18:02:00,Seridano,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927273#post1771927273,"<font face=""Times New Roman""><font size=""2""><b>“My 3 o'clock will be here shortly, Will. We should consider calling it a day.”</b><br/>
<br/>
“If they're into waiting, maybe. 3 o'clock was fifteen minutes ago, Doc.”<br/>
<br/>
<b>“Was it?” </b>Dr. Lecter makes a show of checking his watch, but his eyes skirt over the face and meet Will's gaze instead, causing the other man to duck his head and focus on the carpet with a surprising amount of intensity. Eye contact – it is one of the many areas where Will Graham still struggles. Hannibal notes that he has trouble allowing his eyes to linger, yes, but only when others are watching. If the eyes are, indeed, the windows to the soul, as some literature would suggest, Will doesn't want anyone looking in. The good doctor finds this fascinating. <br/>
<br/>
<b>“Will, look at me.”</b><br/>
<br/>
The profiler's gaze rises, fixes on a point just above his shoulder. “I <i>am</i> looking.”<br/>
<br/>
<b>“Are you truly? And what is it that you see on my wall? Has someone scuffed the paint?” </b><br/>
<br/>
Will meets the doctor's eyes for a moment then, looking chagrined. His fingers thread through his hair, a nervous habit, and Hannibal smiles at him. It isn't returned, or it is, but it comes as more of a grimace, the grimace of an individual caught in the act of a lie, like a child caught with his hand wedged in a cookie jar ten minutes before dinner. <br/>
<br/>
<b>“You said that there was something that you wished to speak with me about, something urgent. What was it?”</b><br/>
<br/>
“I have...nothing, it's not important.”<br/>
<br/>
<b>“It sounded important.” </b><br/>
<br/>
“Well, I was wrong...Wouldn't be the first time.”<br/>
<br/>
<b>“You are worried. You believe that each of your failures is a life lost, that somewhere a light goes out of the world, and you are the one who snuffs it.”</b><br/>
<br/>
“I can't keep doing this. They found the last one alive, sure, but what about the next one, and the one after that? Jack doesn't understand, I don't just look at the evidence and guess at these things, I live them, and I can't...I don't know if I can keep it up. Every day, fiddling with boat engines looks more and more promising.”<br/>
<br/>
<b>“You don't like feeling responsible for the deaths of these women. Jack makes you feel this way, makes you feel like you are the only one in the world who can bring their killer to justice. He does not see you as a man, Will. He sees you as a tool, a hunting dog with a surprisingly keen nose that he has come to rely upon. He does not understand, because he does not want to understand. If he let himself understand, you would become a man again, capable of being lost in the worst possible way, and there would be guilt.” </b><br/>
<br/>
“An old hunting dog...”<br/>
<br/>
<b>“Pardon?” </b>For a moment, Hannibal looks perplexed. Will shakes his head and makes his way to the door, pausing with his hand outstretched, fingertips nearly touching the knob. He doesn't have time for this...but even so, he can't quite bring himself to leave Hannibal in the dark. <br/>
<br/>
“An old hunting dog, it's almost an apt metaphor.” His hand is on the doorknob now.<br/>
<br/>
<b>“Do you feel old, Will?” </b><br/>
<br/>
Will laughs, it's a bitter thing. “Me? Old?” He tries to deflect. Glances over his shoulder. Fails. “Sometimes.” His voice is quiet, almost hesitant, as though he fears to reveal even that much, though it must already be painfully apparent based on their earlier conversation. <br/>
<br/>
Hannibal nods his approval. Honesty – it is a step forward, a step toward resolution, toward dependence. Will opens the door, and then he is gone, as he wishes to be, fleeing in the face of his own revelations. He does not even see the woman heading for the door, even as he nearly collides with her. She would look all too familiar if his eyes weren't fixed upon the carpet. <br/>
<br/>
Hannibal watches the exchange from the door frame with knowing eyes. <b>“You'll have to excuse Mr. Graham, he has a lot occupying his mind right now."" </b>It is not that he feels any inclination to apologize on Will's behalf, merely that he wishes to set the woman at ease, and he is always unfailingly polite, if nothing else. <b>""Please,” </b>he says, stepping aside to admit her, <b>“come in. I hear we have much to discuss.”</b></font></font>"
21441,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole )",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203610,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole ),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-14T18:18:00,that chick nicole,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771927290#post1771927290,"<font face=""Times New Roman""><font size=""2"">Eden turned as the door opened, watching the all to familiar figure of Will Graham nearly collide with her on his way out the door. Her brow arched, watching his retreating figure before turning to look at the figure of whom she assumed was Dr. Lecter framed by the doorway.<br/>
<br/>
Cat-like eyes glanced up and down him briefly, a simply flick down and then back up to his face. Tall, thin, lanky, he towered over her by quite a bit, but she had stopped being intimidated by height a while ago. She exhaled hard to keep herself calm, not wanting to be there, or anywhere near that office, even as he was inviting her inside.<br/>
<br/>
For a moment, she looked as catlike as her eyes suggested. Despite her tired, pale complexion, the bruises still lining the skin of her neck and the exposed parts of her body, the small cuts that still lined her wrists from where he had been strung up with barbed wire, she looked ready to dart at a moment's notice. But if she did not comply with the Doctor's orders, there was no telling when she would be allowed back to work. Her only hope was to convince him in one visit that she was perfectly fine and perfectly capable and he would return her to work.<br/>
<br/>
She tucked her hands into her pockets, nodding to his apology before moving back towards him. She stepped around him, giving him a wide berth, her own shoulder hitting the door frame to avoid even the minutest of possibilities that it's opposite twin may touch him. Even the slight heat of his body as she moved past him was almost too much for her to handle, and she retreated around him quickly into his office, standing awkwardly in the middle of the grand space.<br/>
<br/>
While Eden had never been one for touching others, her experience as a captive had made her even worse. And, despite her attempts to maintain an air of professionalism, being in the strange space left her shaking like a leaf, no matter how she tried to hide it. Immediately she accessed all points of exit. As high up as they were, the only safe way out would be through the door she had come in, and the figure of Dr. Lecter was currently blocking her from that exit.<br/>
<br/>
She wanted to go home. Back to her dark town home where she could lock herself in forever... <br/>
<br/>
Her hands, which had been shoved into the pockets of her denim jacket were now clenching and releasing rhythmically, trying to stop her from shaking. It helped slightly, though the slight trembling of her bottom lip still gave her way. She watched him with wide, whiskey colored eyes, in complete silence, content not to speak unless spoken to, and perhaps not even then.</font></font>"
21442,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole )",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203610,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole ),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T04:36:00,Seridano,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949688#post1771949688,"<font face=""Times New Roman""><font size=""2"">She darts around him quickly, reminding him of a stray animal cornered in an alley. It is clear that she fears him, fears the heat of him, the heat of hands that might come for her, and fell her, and bind her alone in the dark, yet he means her no harm. Not like the last man who had her alone. That man had a design so very different from his own. He means her no harm. She has already suffered enough, and that suffering has made her beautiful. Hannibal takes note of this, just as he takes note of the fact that she is shaking, and of how hard she struggles to master herself. She almost succeeds. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Please, have a seat.""</b> He gestures to a nearby chair, though he does not expect her to take him up on the offer. The chair would restrict her movement, keep her in place. It would be certain to remind her of her time in captivity. When she declines, he will not insist. It will be a show of good faith, of understanding. It will give them something to talk about, or it will become a challenge, another way in which she might struggle to master herself before him, to attempt to create the illusion that she is fit to return to duty. She is not. He does not need to play at a game of question and answer to see that, and he knows well enough that the bureau is not expecting him to clear her. Though, were he to do so, no doubt they would be overjoyed to have such a resourceful agent returned to them. It will be just as it was with Will Graham. To them, Eden is a tool and nothing more...but perhaps he can change that with time. <br/>
<br/>
Hannibal offers her a small smile. It is not meant as a comfort. She does not wish to be here, that much is clear, but that does not mean that they cannot be civil toward one another.<br/>
<br/>
He turns his back to her for a moment as he makes his way over to his desk and seats himself behind it, his fingers questing first for a drawer, and then for a single sheet of paper within it. He places it upon his desk, glancing up at Eden only briefly before beginning to write. <b>""Do you know what this is?""</b> he asks as he finishes, sliding it across the desk to give her a better view.<b> ""This paper states that I have evaluated you and found you of sound mind. In other words, it will allow you to continue your duties at the FBI. I am hoping that getting this little formality out of the way will allow us to speak more frankly with one another.""</b> He pauses a moment, watching her to gauge her reaction before he continues. <b>""You believe that this session is a waste of your time, do you not?""</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>""A man nearly killed you, and you only are here because you want nothing more than to throw yourself back into your work and find some way to forget about it, but you cannot do that until I clear you for duty. I want you to know that I have absolutely no intention of keeping you from your escape, Eden.""</b> It is the first time he uses her name, yet it sounds familiar upon his tongue, as though he's addressing an old friend rather than a new patient.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I do not want to be your enemy.""</b></font></font>"
21443,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole )",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203610,"the crow chasing the butterfly (HANNIBAL rp, Seridano & that chick nicole ),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T05:06:00,that chick nicole,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949732#post1771949732,"Eden cannot help but watch the doctor with the same sort of wide-eyed but silent terror that she had been showing since the minute she entered his office. Even the few steps he took towards her were almost enough to send her running in the opposite direction, but she stayed in control for the moment, swallowing hard and still clenching and releasing her hands in her pockets. When he gestured to the seat, those wide, frightened eyes turned from him to the chair, looking it up and down as if, afraid for a moment, it will bite her.<br/><br/>A moment longer's hesitation before she finally moves across the room with careful steps, walking around the chair to perch, oh so very carefully, on the edge of it. Both feet are still firmly planted upon the ground, ready to pick her up the moment he got too close. She sat almost awkwardly on the edge of the chair, looking down at the interweaving threads of the khaki pants she wore, listening more than hearing Dr. Lecter move across the room. Seventy-two hours of captivity had reassured her that hearing was better than sight sometimes, and trained senses could pick up his soft footsteps as he moved across the floor to his desk, the soft squeak as he lowered himself into his chair, the shuffling of papers before one in particular was placed on his desk.<br/><br/>When he addressed her once more, she looked up, noticing he was addressing the piece of paper he was now writing on. She stood slowly, carefully, and approached his desk. She stopped still far enough away that she was out of grabbing distance, but still close enough that she could still see the paper he was talking about. And close enough she could smell his cologne. Soft, elegant...expensive. It was reminiscent of what Drew wore... that in and of itself almost calmed her. Drew....<br/><br/>He had not come to see her in the hospital, but no doubt he had not been allowed. Hell, her family had not even been allowed. But she had grown so used to his presence, that first night in the box had been frightening due to being in the box, the second night because she missed the feeling of his arms wrapped tight around her, the feeling of his back rising and falling against her back as his breathing deepened with sleep.<br/><br/>His questions brought her back from her reverie and she looked down at the paper carefully. ""Yes, I believe this is an absolute waste of my time. I don't wish to be touched so they throw me into the crazy bin with the rest of the fucked up psychos you treat to get checked out. Just because I don't want some strange male doctor touching me after being locked up by a complete basket case for seventy-two hours, I'm unfit to return to work."" Her tone was icy, bitter, her anger misdirected at him instead of at the situation in general.<br/><br/>It was that simple? He was giving her that paper before even speaking to her? Some shrink he was. But a moment longer looking at the paper and skepticism filtered in. Nothing was that simple. Ever. She lifted her eyes from the paper to look at him once more, eyes narrowed. ""What's the catch?"""
21444,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T00:12:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928005#post1771928005,"<font size=""1"">Hey! We ask that you please don't post here! (( Falconidas + anonchop only! )) Feel free to read along, though! It should be interesting! <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/bdd705fdfd9f04daa7460b83a537de6a.gif"" title=""Heart""/></font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hello! My name is <b>Priscilla Evans</b>!<br/>
I am currently <b>seventeen</b> years old!<br/>
Oh my gosh! I'm totally a <b>GIRL</b> obviously!<br/>
What kind of question is-...? I'm a <b>human</b>!<br/>
I look like <b>this</b>!</font><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.wall321.com/thumbnails/detail/20120924/blondes%20vocaloid%20blue%20eyes%20kagamine%20rin%20short%20hair%20realism%20anime%20girls%201400x1050%20wallpaper_www.wall321.com_85.jpg""/><br/>
</div>"
21445,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T01:16:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928164#post1771928164,"<div align=""center"">How do I even do this shit, yo. Seriously, you can't just plop me down and hope I get it right.<br/>
---------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Indigo"">Eh, yeah. JUST <b>Volbis</b>, nothing else.<br/>
I'm<b> old enough</b>.<br/>
<b>Male</b>.<br/>
That's <b>NO</b> concern of yours. <br/>
Quit staring at <b>me</b>.</font></div><br/><br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/109fd789df5e2d3a3d34e81a47ed5668/tumblr_mmt1stLIoV1sq6yw6o1_500.jpg""/>"
21446,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T01:43:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928263#post1771928263,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla crossed her legs slowly and sighed. The day couldn't move any slower, could it? She rolled her light blue eyes and rested her chin on her hand as the teacher continued to drag on. The only thing on Priscilla's mind, however, was Prom. Only two weeks away and not a boy had asked her yet. She blinked and opened her notebook. All across the page she opened to was his name. Josh Rudd. <i>Josh Rudd.</i> <b>Josh Rudd.</b> <u>Josh Rudd.</u> She smiled to herself and picked up her pencil to continue. He just absolutely had to ask her out. He was the most popular boy in school, after all. How could he not ask Priscilla out? She continued her mindless doodling until the bell rang and it was time for lunch. ""Finally..."" She muttered to herself. After a quick make-up check with a small compact mirror, she fluffed up her short blond hair and smiled wide.<br/>
<br/>
Moments later, she was in the crowded cafeteria with all of her gal-pals- Amy, Shelby, and Terra. ""So, have you decided on what you're going to wear?"" Amy asked, applying a dark pink shaded lip gloss. Priscilla tilted her head and grinned. ""Not yet. I'm waiting to see Josh and ask him to go dress shopping with me later."" The girls simultaneously ""Eep!""d at that, which made Priscilla laugh. ""Right!? I know, I think I'll see him next period. I don't know if he's here today or anything..."" Shelby then tapped her chin. ""I saw him in class this morning. He'll be there."" She then winked and Terra gave her input, ""Girl, you best be lookin' your finest, though. I heard that Natalie has got her eyes on him."" Terra then snapped her fingers and flipped her hair. (( Terra is African-American :D )) Priscilla bit her lip at that. ""Natalie?"" Her eyes shifted to the other side of the cafeteria where ""The Platinums"" sat. Natalie and her crew were all there, talking and ""Eep""ing amungst themselves. Priscilla's eyes narrowed. There was no way she was loosing out to that skinny skank...<br/>
<br/>
""Whatever. I can handle her."" Pricilla closed her eyes and nodded matter-of-factly. She then pushed in her ear buds and turned on her ipod. ""Alright... Well, I'm off! See ya' later!"" Her friends all waved and Priscilla got up, leaving the cafeteria. She put her bag in her locker (located in the math department building, eck) and decided to take a short walk with what time was left of lunch. After closing her locker, she left the building and started toward the track and field area. She turned her music up, full blast, and began walking with a hop to the beats that moved her.</font>"
21447,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T02:21:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928398#post1771928398,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Despite popular belief, this doesn't remind me of home... It just smells funny and makes me cough."" The man nodded, pulling the cigarette out of his mouth, only to stick his tongue out and snuff the flame on it. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Eh, I didn't think it would,  I just wanted to see if you'd try it.""</font> He peered over at a shard of glass on the ground, grabbing it and moving to peer into it, only to see himself. ""You can be a real ass..."" He shoved the glass shard into his pocket, pushing himself to his feet and stretching with a yawn. He looked down from the school roof, eyeing over the few students he could find. No one was looking, thus no one would see him.<br/>
<br/>
""Children... Stuck in there ways, they come and go. Why do <b>I</b> return to see them? Perhaps they give me a sense of hope in the world, and joy knowing they go home to their families each day..."" He sighs quietly, lowering his head before snorting. ""Or not."" He could honestly care less about anyone here in the human's plane, he just found the school roof a nice place to relax and unwind. He say one girl walking alone toward the track, narrowing his eyes at her before focusing on another group of children. She was just a face, nothing special about her, nothing to really draw his focus anyway.<br/>
<br/>
He eyed over his ashen skin, the dark gray contrasting with the slightly visible red veins under it. ""Someone is going to catch you, you know that. It's happened before, and you're getting real tired of people calling you ""gargoyle man"" in New York. Just change your appearance."" He dug back into his pocket, digging out his trusty shard of glass to stare into it. His entirely purple eyes seemed red in the reflection to him, just a sign of his madness. <font color=""DarkRed"">""I'd say get caught again, why not? Are you afraid to hurt anyone who catches you?""</font> He sighed, repocketing the glass. ""I knew you'd say that, you're always looking to pick a fight."" His skin begins to shift to a pale tone, his eyes becoming hazel and considerable more human as his horns and claws retract. He based himself off a young boy he'd killed Wisconsin, figuring no one could recognize him here. <br/>
<br/>
""I swear to Lucifer himself, if I get caught and someone tries to throw me into a class room...</font>"
21448,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T02:54:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928468#post1771928468,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla by this time was <i>dancing</i> her way to the track. The music encompassed her to the point that she hadn't even noticed the small pack of bikers behind her who were now making their way to the track as well. So, when the bright red Schwinn bike swerved only inches away from her, she bounced back to avoid being ran over and fell hard on her bottom. The other bikers swerved out of the way and the group collectively continued on. ""HEY! WATCH IT, FREAKS!"" She shouted, probably screamed since her music was still playing on max. She huffed as tears began to tickle at the corners of her eyes. <i>How embarrassing!</i> A few people had stopped to look at her and began to point. She rubbed her cheek and got on one knee, making sure she had her balance, then stood up and gave her shorts a quick pat down to get the grass off. ""Some people are just assholes..."" She muttered under her breath. She could hear a few people laughing and saw one person put away their camera phone. Priscilla ran a sleeve across her eyes to stop the tears from forming any further, then shoved her hands into her pockets and began to walk back from whence she came. This time, though, she turned down her music and her shoulders were slightly slumped over. ""I really hope no one important saw that..."" She cringed and thankfully made it all the way to her locker without anyone approaching her about the happening. From her locker, she pulled out her bag and re-fluffed her hair in the small mirror hanging from the door. When she closed the door to her locker, a handsome face smiled down at her.<br/>
<br/>
""Josh. Rudd."" She blinked and quickly fluffed her hair again. ""I-I... So are you-"" She stuttered, but was able to plaster on a huge smile. The tall blond haired boy chuckled and shook his head. ""Are you okay, dude? I saw this hilarious video a while ago of you-..."" He began to hold up his phone, but Priscilla snatched it from him. In a mass-recipient video message, one could watch Priscilla getting the wind knocked out of her. A few people had already replied. <i>Hilarious!</i>, <i>OMG I hope shes ok!</i>, <i>LOL</i>, <i>FAIL</i>, <i>What a clutz!</i>... Priscilla blinked and shoved the phone back to Josh. ""I'm fine, thanks."" She smiled. ""But I think I'm gonna go home. Thanks for worrying! I'm fine!"" She started to run away and knocked into another person. 'Dammit!' She cursed herself mentally, but giggled it off, pointing to the kid, then running away even faster. Josh, meanwhile, couldn't stop laughing.</font>"
21449,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T03:22:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928526#post1771928526,"<font color=""Indigo"">He looked around, seeing if he'd tempted fate and a teacher would come up on the roof to throw him into a class. There was none, he was alone as usual. ""Good."" He smirked a bit, stepping out onto the ledge of the roof and balancing on it. <font color=""DarkRed"">""I wonder if I fell, what people would do if they found me laying there. I mean, I wouldn't be dead, maybe just lay there. But, it'd probably be pretty freaky on their behalf.""</font> He laughed some, pulling out the glass shard to get his response. ""We're trying not to get caught. Quit testing people and yourself."" The demon in the mirror now had purple eyes, the eyes he could've swore he had moments ago. He needed to reevaluate his life... <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Everyone went back inside, it seems. If I just fall, who's going to notice? So long as I land on my feet, I should be alright, right?""</font> He snickered a bit, grinning and hopping from the nearly four story building. He landed on his feet, his eyes widening as he fell forward onto the ground and gritting his teeth in pain. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Nope-- Bad, bad idea. Not broken, just hurt. Don't yell something stupid like ""Fuck, my legs, dammit all"", you'll be fine, kid. Just... lay here.""</font> And so, he did. Just lay there outside of the school, breathing heavily in pain. <font color=""DarkRed"">""If anyone finds you, you were just trying to take a nap because you are some kind of drunkard, or ""dope-head"". Good cover, you're solid.""</font> </font>"
21450,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T03:27:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928533#post1771928533,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/community/roleplaying-forum/school-roleplays/203622-wallingford-academy-school-under-suspicion.html"" target=""_blank"">Here</a>'s the link to the Wallingford Academy RP! Get yourself a character started, boy! ))<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-14-2013 at 11:52 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!"" She talked to herself, hitting herself in the forehead as she continued down the hall. By now, everyone had reached their classes and nobody was left roaming. She blinked away her embarrassed tears and took a deep breath. ""Everyone will forget it in the morning."" She nodded to herself and stopped at the door of the building. Outside looked so bright and sunny. She opened the door and the warmth from the sun put a reassuring smile on her lips. Today could turn around at any moment! Her feet began taking her further outside. She sighed and began to walk around the building. Teachers avoided patrolling the math department's building because students who were taking higher level math courses were less likely to skip class. She looked around for a place to sit, but only found a boy laying down in the grass. By the looks of him, he was probably a delinquent. She blinked and slowly walked past him. ""You should get back to class, dude. You don't look cool by skipping."" She shook her head and realized that to him, <i>she</i> would appear to be skipping class as well. ""And I-I get good grades and have a bit of a headache... So... I'm allowed... to..."" She slowly trailed away from what she was saying. She then composed her thoughts and looked toward the laying boy again. ""Do I know you?"" She asked, peering more closely.</font>"
21451,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T19:36:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929450#post1771929450,"<font color=""Indigo"">Volbis squirmed a little, huffing some. His body recovered quickly, but it would still be just a little bit before he'd be able to stand. The sound of the school doors bursting alerting him. He just lay there, still unable to move as she came up to drone on, and on about what a good student she was, and how her grades were good enough to allow her to skip. He caught very little of what she actually said, sighing heavily once she'd finished. ""I would sure hope not with how you feel the need to say four sentences in place of say, one. The one sentence being, ""Get to class."". You don't know me, you've never seen me, do feel free to shove off anytime, kiddo. I'm trying to enjoy a nice sunny day."" He grumbled, obviously sounding considerably annoyed. <br/>
<br/>
He could hear the near-silent voice in his pocket, muffled by the clothing, though to hear ear it would be just them and the sound of the wind. He figured it would be best to just ignore it this time, she didn't need to see him have a conversation with a demon in a shard of glass, even if to here, it would just seem like him talking to a mere reflection.  </font>"
21452,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T19:50:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929469#post1771929469,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla blinked at the boy, at first appearing confused then later angry. ""Now you look here, Mr. Delinquent! Today is not the day to get on my bad side!"" She pointed a finger at him and felt her face become scary. ""But its too late for a warning, so..."" She threw her hands in the air and at the same time sat down next to him. ""You're already on my bad side. No going back now."" She rubbed her head and massaged her cheeks in attempt to make the face go away... Wrinkles could form if she let her radical emotions show. Not to mention the technique would sooth her. ""To get back at you, I will now commence execution of the exact opposite of your request. Shove off? Oh."" She laughed slightly, putting a more pleasant look on. ""You mean sit down and further pester you, obviously."" She smiled. Her eyes stared into the distance, up at the sky. ""It is a rather nice day, though, isn't it?"" She hummed to herself and leaned back on her elbows, soaking up the vitamin-enriched rays.<br/>
<br/>
Maybe she seemed a bit neurotic? So what? Its not like this stranger would care, obviously. He obviously didn't know who Priscilla was since he was speaking to her in such a manner. She tossed a bit of her short blond hair behind her shoulder, then yawned. ""Well? Annoying you, am I?"" She smiled at him with her best girl-aura. How she loved sarcasm in the presence of people she disliked...</font>"
21453,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T20:01:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929482#post1771929482,"<font color=""Indigo"">Boy, I bet this demon would be just paralyzed with fear at the sight of her scary faces. The only problem being that he was still face down in the grass, not even giving her the satisfaction of a glance. The more attention he paid to her, the longer she'd stay, at least he figured. ""Fucking hell, girl. Please just go, I'm very busy right now and I was just on my way to do something that was anything but this. Yes, it's a nice day, that's why I'm out here. But, surely you can enjoy your day elsewhere?"" If he could walk without being in pain right now, he sure would.<br/>
<br/>
""You're doing nothing but annoying me, and wasting your own time. Here I lay, to not be bothered, and of course you feel the need to do just that!"" He paused,  moving a hand to the back of his head to scratch it. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Listen, alright? I'm not saying leave, just maybe try and quiet your talkbox. Like, bring it down to a two, since you're on at least a five.""</font> He laughed a bit, the harshness in his voice replaced suddenly by what seemed to be a more joking tone. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Enjoy the breeze and company while you can, cause I'm leaving in at most four minutes.""</font> He twitched and squirmed a little more, regaining some feelings that weren't sore pain in his legs. He still didn't care to talk to this girl much, even with the slight fluctuation in attitudes. </font>"
21454,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T20:20:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929512#post1771929512,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">The girl could tell that she was getting nowhere with this one, or as he had put it ""wasting her own time""... So, after he was done speaking, she narrowed her eyes and flicked the back of his head angrily. She then swiftly got to her feet and began to walk away. ""Asshat."" She said loud enough for him to hear. Priscilla sighed and made her way all the way to the school gate. It was closed during hours, so she had to find a way to get over it. The first thing she did was find a clear spot where nobody would catch her being so irresponsible. She then threw her bag over the fence. ""No turning back now..."" She spoke to herself as she put her foot in a rung of the cheap fence. As she reached the top, she hoisted her free leg over and made the free fall to the other side. She landed quietly and pat herself off before walking over to grab her bag. ""Home free at last."" She smiled to herself and looked up at the sky again. It really was a fantastic day, after all.<br/>
<br/>
Priscilla walked home slowly, avoiding at all cost remembering her embarrassing situation. Instead, she conjured up dresses she would wear at Prom. Short blue? Frilly pink? Elegant green? She simply could not make up her mind! As she reached her house, she pulled out her key and moved inside, closing the door quietly behind her. She lived with her mother and little brother- both not home at the moment. She sighed and kicked off her shoes, then ran up to her room and opened her laptop. She browsed all of her favorite social networking websites for a while and noticed a consistent certain video that was being leaked seemingly everywhere... Priscilla groaned and hit herself in the forehead. ""Stupid. Stupid. Stupid."" <i>PING</i> A message from her friend, Amy startled her. She opened it.<br/>
<br/>
A: Hey! OMG! How cruel of her! Are you OK?<br/>
P: I'm FINE. Ugh. I want people to just forget about it already! DX<br/>
P: Wait. How cruel of who?<br/>
A: UH. Natalie ofc!<br/>
A: OMG, did you not hear!?<br/>
P: Apparently not!?<br/>
A: Natalie payed those bikers to knock u over!<br/>
P: ...<br/>
P: OMG SHE IS DEAD! This is all because she knows I like Josh!<br/>
<br/>
Priscilla slammed her laptop shut and moved onto her bed. ""Bitch..."" She muttered to herself and hugged a pillow. Tomorrow would call for drastic measures.</font>"
21455,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T20:38:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929550#post1771929550,"<font color=""Indigo"">He didn't react to being flicked in the head, still just chilling on the ground. He nearly made a snarky remark in return to her insult, but at the risk of her staying even a moment longer, he opted against it. He heard her footsteps grow more and more quiet as the distance between them widened. Solitude again... Well, near solitude. He pulled the glass from his pocket, rolling himself onto his back to he could stare up at the purple-eyed demon in the reflection. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Am I too harsh on people? I mean, think of all the friends I miss out on!""</font> ""You're being blatantly sarcastic again. The humor comes from hiding it so well making people think you're serious, Volbis."" He nodded in agreement with himself, smirking some. <font color=""DarkRed"">""You're right, you're right. I'll keep trying to get the more finer points in being a cynic.""</font> ""You're using words you don't know again."" He scoffed, narrowing his eyes at the reflection before shoving it back into his pocket.<br/>
<br/>
He pushed himself to his feet, stretching out his newly healed muscles with a long exhale. He'd probably never just let himself fall off the roof again, that was the worst paralysis rest he'd ever taken. He padded off into a random direction, all paths leading somewhere he had no place in. Unlike teens though, he did not care to fit in, nor to find himself rapt in a cloak of drama. He was fine with just strolling about and travelling. <font color=""DarkRed"">""You hungry? We could stop by somewhere if you want. How about the local hobo bonfire can?</font> He groaned some, moving his hands up to rub his temples. ""Those don't exist in these small towns, I already told you that. We'll go to the local fast-foodery, and have you seduce your way into a hamburger."" He snatched the glass shard back out to get his response of <font color=""DarkRed"">""Sounds good to me!""</font></font>"
21456,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T21:04:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929574#post1771929574,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla nodded off somehow in a weird position. When she woke up, it was midnight. ""Great. Now I'll never get back to bed."" She groaned and slugged out of her bed. Choosing which outfit to wear might consume some time, right? She scoured her closet high and low, finding articles of clothing that she'd completely forgotten of. When she'd finally picked out what to wear, she grabbed a quick shower and swiftly put it on. She laid back down in bed then, with her hair wrapped in a towel, watching the clock on her bedside stand... She had no clue, honestly, what she was going to do to Natalie. Drama like this always seemed to find its way to Priscilla, though. She sprawled out on the bed and closed her eyes. Somehow, to avoid thinking about it, she ended up being reminded of the prick from school. ""Asshat."" She repeated aloud, picturing his face in the ground. She felt her stomach growl and sat up. ""Food."" Priscilla was a rather light girl. Lanky and proud, she felt like she had a very fine figure. However, her eating habits would probably not vouch for her ""delicate"" appearance. She once was even told that she resembled a barbarian while eating... She found her kitchen, though, and realized that there was nothing appetizing present. Her stomach growled again. ""Fine."" She ran back upstairs and put on a pair of shoes, then snatched a twenty from her cowy-bank cleverly named ""Moo-lah"". She snickered at her ten year old self for naming it such as she did almost every other time when retrieving currency, then found her way down the stairs and out the door.</font>"
21457,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T21:51:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929639#post1771929639,"<font color=""Indigo"">""How many coffees are you going to drink, kid? You've been here for hours. Literally, hours. And you've been through at least fifty cups!"" The middle-aged woman behind the counter scolded him, seeming just a bit. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Now, Michelle. You don't care if I call you Michelle, right? It's on your name tag. Back to what I was saying; you're a busy, young lady. Do you really have the time to ask me about my coffee habits? I mean, considering you're probably like, burning fries or something?""</font> He snickered some, quiet pleased with his own wit and how he disregarded her entirely. He had just a bit of influence naturally, something about his voice and how it rang on human ears. ""Yeah, well... I'm gonna go check on the fries then, but I still think you should be heading home."" He nodded a few times, waving her off and taking a sip of his coffee as his other hand scratching his head. ""Egh, this tastes like bitterness and nothing more..."" He set the coffee down with a grimace, the personality change leading to a distaste for the stuff. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""I like it, it's less bitter than you, so. I accept it with open arms.""</font> He scowled at the demon in the glass shard on the table, putting the cup ontop of it to block most of his view. ""Right, well remind me to never come here again so neither of us have the stuff...""</font>"
21458,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T22:10:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929652#post1771929652,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">The sidewalks were lit by bright orange streetlights. Priscilla walked around with no set destination in mind for quite some time. She'd have forgotten why she was out past midnight in the first place had it not been for her constantly growling belly. She shoved her hands in her pockets and walked a bit faster. It was getting colder in the area and she was dumb enough to leave in a pair of fashionably ripped denim shorts and a tight solid pink t-shirt. Priscilla rolled her eyes at herself, then remembered a close-by bakery. Bread sounded delicious. Hell, anything sounded delicious.<br/>
<br/>
As the teenager picked up her pace, she felt something peculiar... A presence? She slowed down and blinked. Footsteps which did not belong to her seemed to do so as well in a delayed manner. '<i>Someone... is following me...</i>' She didn't turn around, though. She walked faster again, though, and touched her pockets. She smiled to herself when she found her cell phone. At least she had this. She pulled it out and began pretending to text. The feeling, however, did not dissipate. Whatever was following her was not going away. Priscilla grew so daring as to stop completely and turn around. The footsteps stopped, but no figure was in sight. The areas between streetlights were pitch black... Could her stalker be there? She looked over her shoulder and saw the bakery only a block away. ""I can make it..."" She breathed, then turned around to continue walking, even faster.<br/>
<br/>
A hand reached out to her, though, and pulled her back before she could take another step. Her phone dropped on the cold hard cement and shattered. Only a millisecond of her high pitched scream could be heard. Then, everything went black.</font>"
21459,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T23:12:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929745#post1771929745,"<font color=""Indigo""><b>Meanwhile, at the Burger King!</b><font color=""DarkRed"">""So, Mich... Can I call you Mich? I feel like I've known you forever, so you know, I try and be pretty casual.""</font> She gave him a deadpan stare, not amused by him near as much as he was amused by himself. ""Kid, you're really just pushing your luck with me..."" <font color=""DarkRed"">""Pushing my luck as in you find me incredibly charming and you'd love to serve me another coffee, am I right or what?""</font> The lady sigh, rolling her eyes and heading over to the coffee machine to pour him yet another cup. ""I can kick you out of here anytime if I consider you unruly as a customer, or call the police."" <font color=""DarkRed"">""Why would you do that? It'd a be a big waste of <b>everyone's</b> time!""</font> He laughed some, actually holding his sides as if to mock her. ""Yeah, you're right. You seem entirely unruly..."" She didn't know it, but boy did he have her under his thumb. <br/>
<br/>
They shared idle conversation for a while, the young man even able to eventually draw a smile from the old, stern cashier. He decided this would be his new hangout spot during the night, since he didn't need to sleep. He'd come visit her, figuring she was one of the only tolerable humans in this town, next to the museum curator and the man who ran the library. All older people, much like what he truly was. I mean, technically he was at least centuries older than them, but they didn't ever need to know that. </font>"
21460,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T23:28:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929781#post1771929781,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""I swear on all things holy if this is some stupid prank to further embarrass me, you will be hearing from my lawyer!"" Priscilla kicked and squirmed on the cold floor. Her wrists were tied together behind her back and her eyes were blindfolded. Her captor was still knotting the ankle-restraints, whoever he or she may have been. ""God, <i>shut up</i>. You're so <i>annoying</i>."" The voice made its debut. It sounded very masculine. Priscilla bit her tongue. It hadn't been the first time in a while she was perceived so annoyingly. ""What do you want with me? Why are you doing this?"" She actually decided to hold still while he tied the last knot. ""You? I'm not after you, stupid."" The voice seemed to laugh maniacally. ""I have bigger fish to fry."" His laugh was so deep and bellowing that it gave Priscilla chills. ""Then what do I have to do with any of this!?"" Her voice seemed to crack. It was the first time in a while that she was genuinely scared... This wasn't a prank. This wasn't a joke. Whoever this man was, Priscilla didn't even have the courage to be sarcastic with him anymore.<br/>
<br/>
""Child."" The voice grew quiet. ""Don't ask questions. It will be so much easier on the both of us... In fact."" The steps moved up to her face and she again felt his cold hands... Hands, though, that didn't feel like hands this time... Cloth was shoved in her mouth and a rope was tied around her head to really shut her up. ""There. You're welcome."" The voice chuckled and Priscilla began to quiver.</font>"
21461,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T01:14:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930039#post1771930039,"<font color=""Indigo""><b>And thus, even more time passed at the Burger King!</b> I<font color=""DarkRed"">""Hey, hey. I think you're a pretty young lady. Sure you could find love! Why not?""</font> He was now laying on the Burger King counter, relaxing as he stared up at the roof. She had stopped caring about standing, sitting at one of the tables and taking a smoke break. ""Eh, I don't know, kid. I'm in my forties, I been alone for nearly ten years. I work at a fast food joint, and obviously I ain't the prettiest Peggy-Sue you see walking about."" She ran a hand back though her hair, deeply inhaling from her cigarette. The smoke detectors in the place were broken, but no one else needed to know about that...<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed"">""Listen her, Mich. I think you're a hell of a lady, and you could have any man you wanted with just a bit of confidence. Maybe a new hairdo, a little make up? Forget about it, you'll be beating guys off with a stick!""</font> He grinned over at her, giving a quick thumbs up. He'd grown more attached to her than he had any other person in some time, a kind of brother/sister, mother/son bond. Of course he was still kind of just using her for coffee, but he did care about her to some degree.<br/>
<br/>
He had no idea what was going on in the alleyways of this small town. He was a simple, humble demon...</font>"
21462,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:03:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930196#post1771930196,"<font color=""Green"">The man looked down at Priscilla and tilted his head. She was just like all other humans- weak, scared, pitiful. He rolled his eyes, pondering whether he should just do away with her now and save himself the trouble later. He then shook his head. ""Not yet. She can still be of use."" The man pulled out a piece of chalk and began to scrawl something on the cement beside her. It was a summon. Hopefully whoever this man was after was close enough to sense the summon.</font>"
21463,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T19:42:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931413#post1771931413,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Thanks for all of this--... Say, what even is your name?"" Her brows knit together as she lightly tilted her head to the side. He sat up, laughing a little bit. <font color=""DarkRed"">""My name? Why would that even be kind of important? I'm just a young man, Mich. You'll probably never even see me again! What if I feel like spreading my wings and leaving town?""</font> She rolled her eyes, sighing heavily. ""Humor me anyway, considering you feel we're close enough for you to call me 'Mich'."" He gave a shrug, figuring it wouldn't hurt to tell ONE human his name... <font color=""DarkRed"">""It's--""<br/>
<br/>
""Volbis.""</font> He nodded, now sitting on the pavement of the alleyway ontop of the summoning circle. ""Seriously? What the fuck..."" He looked around in the darkness, his low-light vision giving him full sight of his surroundings. He peered between the tied-up girl and the demon that stood over him. ""Zilgus?"" He narrowed his eyes, positive he knew this man.</font>"
21464,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T19:52:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931429#post1771931429,(( Ehhhhhh. Gotta get ready for work... I'll be back later. -Wished you were on earlier- ;n; ))
21465,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T01:50:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932045#post1771932045,"<font color=""Green"">The man breathed out a heap of air. ""Volbis, my good friend!"" He approached the demon and put an arm around his shoulder. ""It has been <i>too</i> long! I have been released as you can see!"" He gestured to his own presence and laughed hardily. He was larger than Volbis twofold at the very least. ""So, my friend, what have I been missing in the human world?"" He seemed too giddy for his own good.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla, meanwhile, was content with being completely forgotten about. She kept in mind which way the voices were coming from and took the opportunity to begin slowly inching herself in the opposite direction...</font>"
21466,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T02:19:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932096#post1771932096,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Well, if a friend isn't a sight for sore eyes.  Only problem is, you're just making my eyes more sore, you flabby bastard."" He laughed a little darkly,his human illusion melting instantly from him. ""There's literally nothing ever going on here, a murder here or there, sometimes a bomb will go off in a crowded public area, but it's otherwise dull as your wit."" He laughed some more, a bit more outgoing around one of his friends it would seem. ""Who's the bound girl? Friend of yours?"" He peered up at the other demon, quirking a brow</font>"
21467,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T02:39:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932134#post1771932134,"<font color=""green"">Zilgus appeared visibly hurt by the ""flabby"" comment. He held his chest and looked at his friend with hurt eyes. ""Hey, now, its hard to keep up an attractive body these days!"" He cleared his throat and listened as he was told of the boring happenings he'd missed out on. ""Mmh, well I shall be having <i>my</i> fun in this world."" He sighed dramatically and then perked up when Volbis brought up the girl. ""Ah yes! My toy!"" He took a few steps and bent down. He then pulled her between them by the ankles. She made a few small noises here and there, but was too busy shaking in fear to do much else. ""Want to play?"" Zilgus smiled up at Volbis and simultaneously ripped the blindfold off of her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla curled herself into a ball and felt the blindfold rip off of her eyes. She kept them closed, however, until she heard laughter. When she opened them, the sight before her made her scream.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Zilgus smiled widely down at her. ""The first time in a while that a human has seen my form."" He glanced at Volbis. ""But I bet you're used to it. You probably go about pillaging every night for fun."" He chuckled.</font>"
21468,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T02:10:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933963#post1771933963,"<font color=""Indigo"">He eyed over the girl, narrowing his eyes in a questioning manner. He could've swore he'd seen her before, but where? He kept his eyes on her, staring into her eyes with his own piercing purple ones and wincing a little at her muffled scream. ""Well, she certainly seems lively at least. And you'd be surprised to find this is the first time I've been discovered in months."" He smirked, knowing exactly how to persuade his old pal. <br/>
<br/>
""And as for my first time in months, I get her, got it?"" Volbis had always been the dominant, more leader-type when it came to the two of them, Zilgus would obviously be disappointed, but would most likely not challenge him to much. ""That's right, find yourself another one, Zils."" He didn't want to violate this young lady, of course. He was a (de)man of class and style. But, he was more than witty enough to have already come up with a plan. He kneels down, grinning some and bring a hand up under her chin to force her to look at him. ""Hey there, sunflower..."" He pulled undid the rope binding her mouth so she could respond, if she even could...</font>"
21469,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T02:34:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934041#post1771934041,"<font color=""Green"">Zilgus had to double-take at Volbis. Not even five minutes reunited and he was <i>already</i> taking advantage of the weaker demon! Avoiding confrontation like always, though, Zilgus simply pouted and let his shoulders slump. He was really looking forward to this one... ""Very well. It shouldn't be hard to find another one like this."" He rolled his eyes and pat Volbis on the back. ""Twas great to see you again, my friend. I hope to stumble upon you again soon and I'm sorry we can't reminisce any further, but I'm very much itching to stir up some trouble..."" He looked out of the alleyway and sighed. ""And you know how <i>that</i> feels..."" He growled slightly to himself and nodded at his friend. ""Farewell for now."" And just like he was there, he was gone with a dark wind.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla's eyes were open wide as the situation furthered. When the other one, Volbis?, knelt down and touched her chin, Priscilla 'eep'd in a way she had practiced many times with her teenage girl friends. But they were the last thing on her mind right now. She shut her eyes tightly. '<i>Its a bad dream...</i>' '<i>He isn't real...</i>' '<i>I'm dreaming right now...</i>' She repeated the sayings in her head while the man removed the binding from her mouth. She opened her mouth to scream, but nothing escaped her lips.</font>"
21470,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T03:11:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934118#post1771934118,"<font color=""Indigo"">""Yes, yes. I will have to track you down later. After just a bit of... romance."" He laughed darkly, keeping the girl held as his friend vanished. He looked back into her eyes, keeping his grin, even if it wasn't really his style. ""Open your eyes, goldie. Let me get a good look into those baby blues."" Whether she complied or not, he would give a small scoff and give her a soft pat on the cheek as he moved to stand. ""I'll give you a choice, you want it here or someone else? It's really up to whether you want to chance someone hearing you cry, then watch as I set their soul aflame as they become a lifeless, smoldering husk."" He cackled some evilly, really trying to go all out with this generic 'bad demon' attitude. ""Ten seconds to choose..."" He already started to countdown from ten, keeping his eyes down on her.</font>"
21471,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T03:20:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934135#post1771934135,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">'<i>What-!? What-!?</i>' Priscilla could feel her heart racing. She'd never been so scared in her life. This thing... It wasn't human... '<i>Ten seconds!? Wait-!</i>'.... It wasn't going to cut her any slack by the sounds of it. The girl whimpered a bit, moving slowly to look up at the form she'd been so scared of. With her eyes now open, she could study his true appearance. Unnaturally colored skin, purple eyes, horns, and an absolutely spine chilling grin from ear to ear. Priscilla doubted that she'd ever be able to forget it. ""W-What are you?..."" was all she could manage to whisper, stiffened in fear. ""P-Please don't hurt me. Or anyone."" She begged through grit teeth. What would he do to her? How long would she live?</font>"
21472,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T03:45:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934196#post1771934196,"<font color=""Indigo"">He ignored her questioning, keeping a wide grin.""Well, I'm hurting YOU, no matter what. But, at risk of other people being hurt, I'll consider this means you want go somewhere else."" He cackled some more, patting her on the head. He was playing her for a fool, taking into account he was in fact a demon and this was probably not at all natural for her to see. He leaned down, scooping her up onto his shoulder less than gently. ""I know a nice, quaint little warehouse. Entirely abandoned, great acoustics. You will enjoy it there, I can promise you that."" He suddenly broke out into a dash, moving inhumanly fast through the town. Good thing it was night, not a single person out on the streets to question the blur that was him running.<br/>
<br/>
They stopped at the warehouse, which was terribly old looking, obvious it'd seen it's fair share of abandonment. He kicked the door in, padding into the place and shouting ""<b>Hello!!</b>"" to have it echo a few times within the building. </font>"
21473,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T03:57:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934228#post1771934228,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Her eyes widened when he responded. His voice was so smooth in comparison to his appearances. The words they spoke, however, were nothing that she wanted to look forward to. Priscilla bit her tongue and winced in pain, but it was better than saying something stupid, or... well, saying anything at all. She was hoisted up rather quickly and painfully so she couldn't help but to whimper yet again. She didn't have to put up with it for long, though, since the demon reached his destination with her rather swiftly.<br/>
<br/>
Priscilla shivered not only out of fear now. The warehouse he'd taken her to was freezing. ""Hello!!"" His deep voice rang in her ears and she closed her eyes, waiting for the echoing to stop. She wondered if a simple ""There's no place like home"" could save her right about now.</font>"
21474,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:11:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934251#post1771934251,"<font color=""Indigo"">He sighed contently, just tossing her down onto the cold warehouse floor. ""Good day, goood day..."" He nodded to himself, showing her the blindfold he'd snatched back up off the ground before he dashed off. ""Let's put this back on you then, trust me, it's gonna hurt enough to feel it, but you do <b>not</b> want to see it."" He snickered some, only alluding to what 'it' was, but one could assume... He was laughing more internally, quite enjoying that he put fear into her when it wasn't even something for her to be afraid of. Well, it <b>was</b>, but he wasn't going to actually do anything. <br/>
<br/>
He leaned down to tie the blindfold back on her, his grinning face the last thing she saw. As soon as the blindfold was on, his grin faded into an annoyed look. He still didn't know why he was doing this, she was just a girl. It was probably because he still hadn't pinpointed how he knew her... So familiar, especially the voice.</font>"
21475,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:22:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934279#post1771934279,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla cringed at his words. She looked away in shame and then back up at him as he began to place the blindfold back on her. His evil grinning face of inhuman features was carved into her brain. As she felt the knot of the blindfold tighten, she tensed, awaiting his slimy perverted demonic touch on her shivering pale skin.<br/>
<br/>
'<i>There's no place like home?</i>'</font>"
21476,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:39:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934303#post1771934303,"<font color=""Indigo"">He thought about his plan a little bit more, trying to come up with how to make it as convincing as possible... It would require a bit of, violence, both simulated and true violence. He took a quiet, but deep breath in before letting out a terrifying roar and gripping her shirt with one of his clawed hands to tear the front of it open. ""You will now your place after this!"" He let out a maddening laugh, his vision entirely darkness which allowed him to initiate the plan. ( I will be doing the next part entirely from her point of ""view"" ) <br/>
<br/>
A loud crash and the sound of glass breaking echoes through the factory. ""H-Huh?!"" <font color=""DarkRed"">""Enough of this, Volbis. I am here to put an end to your madness, you creature of the night!"" </font>He gasps loudly, growling in anger. ""Siven! How in the name of Satan himself did yo--!?"" A punch could be heard. ""Augh! I will kill you for good this time!"" More fighting could be heard, punches thrown, pained noises, roars and shouts until finally one last screech of the demon as a kind of burning and melting noise was heard. </font>"
21477,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:46:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934315#post1771934315,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Even though she did her best to anticipate it, the demon's touch still forced a loud, high-pitched scream out of her. But suddenly, a change of events!? Priscilla listened along with the happenings of the room. '<i>It must be another one of them!</i>' She thought to herself. She clenched her hands into fists and followed along with the sounds of the fight. '<i>Just kick his ass, whoever you are!</i>' She bit her lip and whimpered as quietly as she could control. At the sound of burning, Priscilla's breathing evened forcibly. She listened closely to decipher who was the winner. Was the demon dead? That's what it had to be, right?<br/>
<br/>
""H-Hello?"" She called out into the silence.</font>"
21478,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T05:00:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934330#post1771934330,"<font color=""DarkRed"">""Fuck..."" He coughed some, breathing heavily. ""Close one..."" Footsteps padded over to her, the blindfold suddenly pulled back off her. IT was dark, but she just might be able to make out that it was the same young man from the school! ( Who will now always be red text in this form to make things easier and stuff ) ""Are you alright?"" He moved to undo the rest of the bindings and free her as quickly as he could.</font>"
21479,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T05:10:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934339#post1771934339,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">As the blindfold was removed from her eyes for the second time, Priscilla looked up at the figure, thankful to see that it was a human. A human! Priscilla breathed out heavily and smiled. ""Oh my god! Sir! I'm fine no thanks to you! Thank you! Thank you so much!"" She began to cry tears of joy as her eyes finally adjusted to the low light of the warehouse. When she saw the face of her savior, she blinked and stopped crying. She recognized him immediately. ""Asshat?"" She felt her wrists break free from each other and she wiggled them in front of her to rub her sore wrists. As he began on her ankle bindings, she sat more evenly and tried to help. ""You're the boy from school..."" She wiped her tears away, but couldn't stop shivering. ""Asshat, right?""</font>"
21480,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T05:32:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934360#post1771934360,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He sighed quietly, just working on her wrist bindings. <font color=""Indigo"">""No, you've mistaken me for someone else. I'm not even here, got it?""</font> He was obviously annoyed by her calling him ""asshat"" especially after he'd saved her from both Zilgus for real and himself in her imagination. He was actually even regretting saving her to a degree, his annoyance only showing more. <font color=""Indigo"">""You'll stand, and you will walk out of here as soon as you can, do you understand me?""</font> He sounded very serious, peering up into her eyes sternly. His more playful side may have planned the role of the human in his little production in the dark, but it was obvious that this was his normal attitude speaking to her. </font>"
21481,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T05:42:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934368#post1771934368,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla's eyes narrowed. She was certain of his identity. Did he not want her to know who he was? She looked confused, but was thankful nonetheless of his saving of her. ""Y-Yeah..."" She hesitantly agreed to leave as soon as she could walk. Before he finished, she touched his shoulder and looked closer into his eyes. ""Are YOU okay? How did you know that... thing?"" She became visibly more disgusted at the last word. ""How do they get here? Why were you fighting him?"" The questions sputtered out seemingly all in one breath. She was, after all, still a teenage girl. </font>"
21482,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T05:48:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934374#post1771934374,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He blinked at her, looking into her eyes. Luckily, she'd only made his job easier now that he was looking directly at her. <font color=""Indigo"">""Do those questions really matter now? Don't you want to just go home?""</font> He used his demonic influence over her to change her train of thought straight back to wanting to just get home. <font color=""Indigo"">""I am not important, leave here before more come.""</font> He nodded, standing and offering her a hand to help speed the process of her leaving. He didn't not want to speak with her for another moment, she'd already seen too much, she <b>should</b> certainly be dead...</font>"
21483,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T06:01:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934378#post1771934378,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""No, they don't really matter..."" Her eyes glazed over, easily having her thoughts guided in the direction the man willed them in. ""I just want to go home."" She blinked and rubbed her head. ""I have to go home."" She repeated. As she took his hand to stand up, she tripped a bit at first. When she finally caught her balance, she rubbed her head again. ""I just... have to go home."" Priscilla folded her arms protectively against herself and stumbled to the door. She looked back once at the boy, but not for long. After escaping the warehouse, she realized how late it must have been. The sun was even beginning to rise. 'Go home...' She told herself. ""but where is home?"" She muttered to herself, trying to figure out where she was. A few minutes of walking around could only help.</font>"
21484,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T01:45:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935292#post1771935292,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He watched her leave in silence, his eyes narrowed on her. She was the girl he'd seen at the school, that explained where he knew her from. His curiosity had been slated, he could  just as easily kill her now... He shook his head, figuring it was just one big waste of time to do that. Once she'd left the factory, he shifted back into his demon form, his body evaporating into a dark haze. The haze flew up through the roof, reforming into him. <font color=""Indigo"">""Fucking humans."" He let out a heavy sigh, walking to the edge to watch her as she stumbled about before making her way on a direct path. He could only hope she wouldn't scream and tell people about demons walking around like a mad woman.</font></font>"
21485,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T01:57:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935317#post1771935317,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla held her arms to herself as she finally came to her senses and figured out where she was. Her thoughts were quiet for once. All she wanted to do was go to bed. When she finally made it home, that's exactly what she did. She ignored the pings on her computer, forgot that her phone was lost and broken somewhere, and didn't feel bad about not going to school. Sleep and silence were all she wanted now... And those two things were not too difficult to obtain.<br/>
<br/>
When she woke up, it was past noon. She got out of bed and decided to change. A pair of jeans and a sweatshirt later, she walked out of her house and trudged to school. The first place she thought to go was the math building. She roamed around the grounds for a while until she reached the place where she saw the boy. '<i>I don't even know his name...</i>' She sighed and rubbed her head. '<i>Am I crazy?</i>' '<i>Did that even really happen?</i>' '<i>Do I tell anyone?</i>' She closed her eyes and continued to rub her head, sitting down in the grass.</font>"
21486,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T02:43:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935367#post1771935367,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The rest of his night consisted of heading to the Burger King and convince Michelle she'd blacked out for a little bit and he didn't actually vanish. It wasn't too hard to convince her since she was already under his spell, even if the story was entire bullshit. He got another coffee and headed to the school grounds to crawl up into a tree, pulling back out his glass shard and having a discussion about the events prior.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't sleep. He <b>NEVER</b> slept. He dropped out of the tree once classes had started, relaxing up against it with a sigh. He just sat there, relaxing and letting his mind go on a journey. He twitched at the sound of footsteps, his eyes blinking open to see the girl. He narrowed his eyes at her menacingly, otherwise straight-faced. He didn't want to be approached, not in the slightest. </font>"
21487,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T02:51:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935374#post1771935374,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Falconidas</strong>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><i><font color=""DarkRed"">He didn't want to be approached, not in the slightest.</font></i></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Well, too fucking bad. Once she caught sight of him, Priscilla stopped. She could tell that he was glaring at her in a rather uninviting manner, but decided to approach him anyways. She walked all to way to his feet and looked down at him. Her face resembled that of a child's- confused, curious, and slightly frightened. However, good old sarcasm was beginning to make its way back to her. ""What's up, asshat...?"" She blinked, surprised at her own voice. She didn't bring up the demon, the fight, or even his name- which were all hot items currently itching to be scratched. She simply knelt down to his eye-level and folded her arms around her knees, staring back at him.</font>"
21488,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T03:38:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935444#post1771935444,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He glared at her now, grimacing a little bit as she insulted him for about the seventh time.<font color=""Indigo""> ""I swear if you call me that one more time...""</font> He left it at that, not about to say he would yank her should from her body and damn her eternally. He groaned, his head falling back against the tree with a small thud. <font color=""INDIGO"">""But, your answer is nothing. Now scurry along to class.""</font> She was smart to not bring up either his name or the events of the night before as really he wouldn't talk about either to her.<br/>
<br/>
Then again, at this time, he would answer next to nothing...</font>"
21489,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T04:00:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935476#post1771935476,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla smiled a bit. He responded in a way that she could have almost predicted. It felt good to have something seem normal. She sat down on her bottom and pulled her legs closer to her chest while remaining to stare at him. ""Well, I certainly don't know what else to call you. Asshat is what you'll be until I can come up with something more suitable."" She giggled a little bit, then became more serious. She tucked her short blond hair behind her ears and inched closer. ""Thank you..."" She blinked at him and frowned slightly as she remembered the night before.</font>"
21490,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:25:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938217#post1771938217,"<font color=""DarkRed"">His very short time with Zilgus last night reminded him that he was truly a demon, and was probably being too lenient with the human world around him. He got the sudden urge to savagely beat her head in, of course not following through with it as it would incredibly uncalled for. He peered at her through narrowed eyes, quirking a brow. <font color=""Indigo"">""Thank you? For what?</font>  He did not want to discuss these events with her, the situation only annoying him further.</font>"
21491,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:31:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938236#post1771938236,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Was he seriously not going to even acknowledge the events of last night? Priscilla furrowed her eye brows and tilted her head. ""Come on. I'm seriously thanking you. For saving me from that..."" She looked around for anyone. ""Demon? It was a demon, right?"" She took a breath and focused her thoughts. ""I don't know if I can ever forget it... Or if I should. Should I tell people? Please help me."" She laughed slightly under her breath and hugged her knees closer to her body. ""No. Even though I <i>am</i> positive of what happened, I don't think I could tell anyone..."" She frowned up at him, begging for answers.</font>"
21492,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:40:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938257#post1771938257,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He rubbed his temples to help quell his annoyance, and the forming headache he could feel. A small, sly smile spread across his face, the change in personality hitting him again once he'd lowered his hands. ""Alright, listen. You can't tell anyone about anything you saw, cool?"" He moved a hand up to pat her on the shoulder lightly. ""You're alright, and no one needs to know I saved you. But, you're welcome. You see, I'm an angel."" He smiled wider, extremely convincingly. ""I was sent down here to earth to rid it of the evil spirits that inhabit it. My name is Siven, one of god's most trusted advisers."" Oh boy, he was going to have quite a good time with this lie... </font>"
21493,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:55:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938310#post1771938310,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla's eyes widened. ""An angel?"" She smiled back at him excitedly. His sudden change in emotion was so refreshing that she could care less to have noted seriously. ""Siven."" She repeated the name and nodded. ""I have something to call you now."" She blinked and in a rush, jumped forward, giving Siven a hug. She laughed and then moved to his side. ""Well, it all makes sense now at least."" She couldn't help but to think he was her own '<i>guardian angel</i>'. Now that she got to thinking about it, he did appear more attractive than most other boys. Perhaps she'd just learned a new name to scrawl all over her notebooks... What a lucky boy Siven was!</font>"
21494,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T00:16:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938378#post1771938378,"<font color=""DarkRed"">He laughed some, lightly patting her back as she hugged him. Somewhere inside of him he was sick to his stomach hugging her, but that side of him wasn't in control of the body right now. ""Yep, an angel! The big man can't take care of all the demons himself, so he has agents down here to keep things safe and sound for the rest of you."" Oh, he was just dying from laughter on the inside at how gullible this young lady was. Angels, on earth? Unheard of, they were all far too passive to do anything about the few tens of demons in the world. He wasn't really attracted to her at all, just an easy target to mess with in his eyes. How lucky of <b>her!</b> </font>"
21495,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T01:55:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938727#post1771938727,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Priscilla was absolutely glowing. She opened her mouth to say something, but they were interrupted by a teacher. ""Hey, you two, get to class."" A tight-lipped English teacher by the looks of her, glared down at them under the tree. ""And Miss Evans! Oh my!"" Priscilla made a pout face and stood up. ""Sorry."" She smiled at the teacher and waved awkwardly as she trotted off, then looked down at Siven. ""Well... I... better get going. Can I see you again soon, though?"" She smiled hopefully, completely wrapped around his finger.</font>"
21496,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T00:13:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941054#post1771941054,"(( They're named the same thing... This better not be some kind of plot device... ))<font color=""DarkRed"">He peered over at the teacher, tilting his head to the side. He certainly wasn't going to class... He nodded, giving her another soft smile. ""Of course, dear. I'm always around, ever-vigilant."" He laughed a bit, the words coming out of his mouth nothing more than poppycock. He kept right under the tree, closing his eyes and relaxing again without fear of the teacher annoying him, but that was probably a dumb mistake on his part.</font>"
21497,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T00:48:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941170#post1771941170,(( I don't... What? Is that a joke? I can't interpret sarcasm very well in person- How would you expect me to through the interwebz!? Aaaa. Who has the same name? What plot device? ))
21498,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T00:53:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941192#post1771941192,"(( Wait, no. I just misread, my bad. XDDD Forget it. ))"
21499,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T00:56:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941201#post1771941201,"(( Oh. Good. Your fault! Ha! ...Uhm, we need a plot. ))"
21500,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T01:06:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941229#post1771941229,(( Truthat. ))
21501,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T01:12:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941253#post1771941253,"(( Any ideas? I was thinking, what if a war starts? c: ))"
21502,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T01:43:00,Falconidas,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941312#post1771941312,"(( Definitely not that. :o I want to keep angels out of it, at least this early on. ))"
21503,Falconidas + anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203616,"Falconidas + anonchop,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T01:52:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941324#post1771941324,"(( Hmmm... What else could there be? At least something to get them to interact more forcibly since *cough* ""Siven"" *cough* really doesn't like her yet. Understandably, of course. Don't make him suddenly love her. XD ))"
21504,Supernatural Happenings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203618,"Supernatural Happenings,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928106#post1771928106,"Kiera yawned quietly as she finished off her shift in the library, clocking out and making her way back to her car. She was supposed to be meeting up with Alice a little later for dinner and planning. There was something in town that was killing people off, and Kiera did not approve of that. At all. So she and Alice were supposed to be getting together to discuss things.<br/><br/>Once she was home, she called Alice to let her know it was safe to come over and that dinner would be ready whenever she arrived."
21505,Supernatural Happenings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203618,"Supernatural Happenings,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:03:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928141#post1771928141,"<a href=""http://img.charahub.com/c109643_10370d547c7f492475a28944eace2932.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Alice</a>answered the call saying she would be there soon and hung up her cellphone which she always kept with her. Just because she was a nature lover didn't mean she wasn't updated with technology and sometimes technology could save your lives. Alice' blonde hair flowed behind her as she walked to her destination since she wasn't into the whole ""owning"" a car thing and it was a waste of money anyways. While walking under the half moon as it illuminated her with it's beautiful and bright glow. She heard a noise behind her and quickly whipped around to realize nothing was there. However, she did feel eyes upon her for some reason as she turned back continuing to walk, and sped up just a little bit.<br/><br/>She really didn't feel like fending anything off since she had just finished with her work for the day. Then she remembered, she had her brand new camera with her, and it was the most durable one she could find in the short time she normally had on library computers. She decided to recite a certain charm she remembered as a child when her mother used it against some creature of the night and then to each girl before bed. ""The power of one stands alone, the power of one, fears no one"" she repeated that to herself over and over as she walked and turned only to take a quick picture then broke off into a run. She was glad to have long legs that could make her quite fast at times, but, her clumsiness would get into the way sometimes.<br/><br/>Something started running up behind her and she tried to speed up faster, but, she didn't have that much energy. Alice was almost to the point of freaking out, however, she tried to keep calm. Freaking out wouldn't be good considering what she was and how it would be dangerous for not only her, but, to others as well. ""BACK OFF"" Alice yelled stopping and raising her hands as the nature around her seemed to match her mood and the wind picked up throwing whoever or whatever off it's feet and back some. Alice turned sprinting into the distance feeling she was alone now and made it to her friend's house shortly two hours later out of breath. ""Kiera, open up, are you there?"" she asked looking around to make sure nothing was following her and she knocked a couple quick times."
21506,Supernatural Happenings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203618,"Supernatural Happenings,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928158#post1771928158,"Kiera heard the pounding on her door and went to go open her door. ""Took you long enough,"" she said with a brief grin. She quickly noticed that Alice looked a little spooked, which wasn't normal. That made her frown, and she moved aside to let Alice in. She shut and locked her front door behind Alice, giving her a few moments to get comfortable and get her breathing back to normal. Kiera also did a quick visual check to make sure her wards were all in place around the house.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" she asked quietly, leading Alice into the kitchen and letting her sit. ""You don't normally look so spooked and out of breath. Did you run into trouble on the way here or something?"""
21507,Supernatural Happenings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203618,"Supernatural Happenings,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T01:24:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928194#post1771928194,"Alice caught her breath after a moment ""I would have been here sooner...but, something is surely out there...and I don't like not knowing what is chasing me"" she said between breaths ""Let's not worry too much about it, I didn't exactly see anything"" and she hoped her camera soon would, she wasn't like others who always used digital cameras since the supernatural didn't always show up. She used both most of the time, but, preferred digital since it was faster with better results.<br/><br/>Alice closed her eyes sighing as she caught herself back to reality and no longer in harms way ""I don't know what it was, all I know is I heard a noise behind me, and as I look nothing is there. But, I felt eyes on me and I know something was there when I defended myself."" Alice spoke knowing that the girl knew a little about her, but, not the whole story on her background. Only that she was a witch, just not what kind of witch, because the kind she was, seemed to be feared by most."
21508,Supernatural Happenings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203618,"Supernatural Happenings,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928689#post1771928689,"""Weird."" Kiera frowned and shook her head. ""Well, whatever it was is gone now. Too bad you didn't see it or we'd know what we're going after."" She served food for both of them, staying quiet for a few minutes.<br/><br/>""You said you couldn't really see it, only feel it following you and watching you, right? So it's probably something faster, able to hide fairly easily."""
21509,Supernatural Happenings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203618,"Supernatural Happenings,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-15T04:57:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928708#post1771928708,"""I tried to take a picture..."" Alice spoke looking at her camera unsure if it had or would show up.  ""Probably is, but, for now let's just eat. You know how I get when I don't eat"" when she doesn't eat, Alice changes, in a bad way, and it's dangerous more towards herself than anyone else. Her mood changed as she smiled like a child again, like always ""So what did you make?"" she had her hands behind her back and looked innocent again.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=112630"" target=""_blank""><i>Woofie267</i></a>: not trying to bug you, just don't forget. I have two roleplays I think that just dropped. If you don't wish to do this, say so."
21510,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T04:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928640#post1771928640,"<font face=""Century Gothic"">This is where a half vampire and a full vampire meet for the first time but will they kill each or fall in love with each.....<br/>
Its the year of 1545.<br/>
<br/>
Name: Elizabeth Night <br/>
age: looks 18 really is 100 years old.<br/>
Bio: Elizabeth is a half vampire she lost her mother and father very young. Elizabeth goes to town to town to get away from the hunters cause she is part vampire. Elizabeth is scared of humans finding out who she is. She never meet another vampire like herself.<br/>
Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/rpc_galleries/media/Anime%20Girls/2007-09-24-72564.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i294.photobucket.com/albums/mm117/rpc_galleries/Anime%20Girls/2007-09-24-72564.jpg""/></a></font>"
21511,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T04:30:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928667#post1771928667,"Name; Micheal Wesburn<br/>Age: looks 22 but is really 250+ years old.<br/>Bio: Micheal's parents died the night he was turned into a vampire. He left quickly, not know if it was he or the vampire that turned him that killed his parents, but he didn't want to stay around to find out. Ever since that night, he's been traveling the world in search of other vampires, wondering how many were out there. He decided to stay in a town he found on his travel in hopes of learning something new.<br/>Picture:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1196.photobucket.com/albums/aa401/Anime67191/Anime%20Boy/AnimeBoy.jpg""/>"
21512,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T04:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928688#post1771928688,Elizabeth was in her hotel room and laying on the bed and then saw it was dark out. Elizabeth got up and got dressed and got her bag and left the room she went to desk and left the key on the desk. Elizabeth looked at the night sky and then she smell someone was coming and it wasn't a hunter it was a vampire. Elizabeth looked around and saw a man with purple and bright red eyes. Elizabeth looked at him and wanted to know who he is.
21513,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T04:45:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928693#post1771928693,"Micheal was walking down the street, deep in thought when a new smell reach his nose. He looked up and saw a young woman looking at him.<i>She has the smell of a vampire, but the smell of a human as well....</i>He though as he continued walking, eventually reaching where she stood. He walked passed her, her scent filling his nostrils, causing him to stop and turn back to her, his eyes flashing slightly in the moonlight. ""Excuse me, but what are you exactly?"" He asked her as politely as one could ask a question like that."
21514,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T04:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928700#post1771928700,"Elizabeth saw him going past her and then he stopped and turn around and looked at her the moonlight was shinning on him. Elizabeth blushed a bit and then shook her head and he ask her what she is. Elizabeth got closer to him and said ""I'm a half vampire I thought I was the only vampire left."" Elizabeth looked at him with her yellow green eyes."
21515,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T05:09:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928725#post1771928725,"Micheal furrowed his brow. ""A half vampire? I don't think I've met a half-vampire before..."" He said as he scratched his chin. He looked at the woman again. ""Would you mind if I walked with you for a bit. I would like to know more about how exactly you became a half-vampire."" He asked her. ""I'm guessing you know that I'm a full vampire."" He said to her as he continued to look at her. He looked away quickly. ""Sorry, I didn't mean to stare."""
21516,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T07:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771928818#post1771928818,"Elizabeth looked at him and then walked with him and said ""yes I knew you were a full blood vampire. I have been a half vampire since i was born my father was a vampire my mother was a human and they were killed by a vampire."" Elizabeth looked at him and saw he was looking at her and she blushed a bit. ""it is alright Sir...."""
21517,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T17:43:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929221#post1771929221,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>xserenityxninax</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771928818#post1771928818"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Elizabeth looked at him and then walked with him and said ""yes I knew you were a full blood vampire. I have been a half vampire since i was born my father was a vampire my mother was a human and they were killed by a vampire."" Elizabeth looked at him and saw he was looking at her and she blushed a bit. ""it is alright Sir....""</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Micheal nodded. ""I'm sorry to hear that."" He told her. ""I know what its like to lose family to a vampire. Mine were killed the day i was turned. I still don't know if I killed them or if the on who turned me did."" He told her then smiled softly. ""I'm Micheal by the way. What would your name be?"" He asked her."
21518,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T18:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929331#post1771929331,"Elizabeth looked at him and said ""im name is Elizabeth..."" Elizabeth looked at the night sky and the moon shine on her. Elizabeth looked at him ""I'm sorry for what happen to you Michael.."" Elizabeth stopped for a minute and looks at him and touch his hair and smiled ""your hair is soft."""
21519,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T18:52:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929361#post1771929361,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>xserenityxninax</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771929331#post1771929331"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Elizabeth looked at him and said ""im name is Elizabeth..."" Elizabeth looked at the night sky and the moon shine on her. Elizabeth looked at him ""I'm sorry for what happen to you Michael.."" Elizabeth stopped for a minute and looks at him and touch his hair and smiled ""your hair is soft.""</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Micheal smiled slightly. ""Its alright. that was a long time ago."" He told her then smiled more. ""Why thank you. I bet yours is just as soft."" he said then ran his fingers through her hair. ""Looks like I was right."""
21520,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T22:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929660#post1771929660,"Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed a bit and then backed up a bit and said "" what would you right about Michael?"" Elizabeth looked at him and was blushing a bit."
21521,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-15T22:51:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929709#post1771929709,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>xserenityxninax</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771929660#post1771929660"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed a bit and then backed up a bit and said "" what would you right about Michael?"" Elizabeth looked at him and was blushing a bit.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>""About your hair being soft."" Micheal said and smiled softly. ""Sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable."" He said as he glanced down then back at Elizabeth. ""Would you like to continue our walk?"" He asked her."
21522,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930204#post1771930204,"Elizabeth looked at him and then she nodded and she walked a bit and looked at the night sky for a bit and then she sigh ""did you just came in to town or are you leaving town?"" Elizabeth looked at him and wanted to know cause tonight she is leaving town."
21523,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:31:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930283#post1771930283,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>xserenityxninax</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771930204#post1771930204"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Elizabeth looked at him and then she nodded and she walked a bit and looked at the night sky for a bit and then she sigh ""did you just came in to town or are you leaving town?"" Elizabeth looked at him and wanted to know cause tonight she is leaving town.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>""I've been in this town for a while now. I was thinking about leaving, seeing as I can't find any answers to my questions. Why do you ask?"" Micheal told Elizabeth as they walked down the street. He stopped and sniffed the air. ""Crap... we'll ave to talk more later, right now we need to hide."" He said just loud enough for her to hear then pulled her into an alley way before scaling the side of a building. He held her with one arm as he hung off the side of the building as he spotted the two hunters enter the alleyway."
21524,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930356#post1771930356,"Elizabeth smelled their blood and knew it was hunters and she saw them and then she looked at him and ""i'll be back."" Elizabeth walked a bit and then she went behind the hunters and killed them right there and looked at michael. ""okay it is safe now you can come out."" Elizabeth didn't smell other hunters."
21525,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T02:56:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930383#post1771930383,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>xserenityxninax</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771930356#post1771930356"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Elizabeth smelled their blood and knew it was hunters and she saw them and then she looked at him and ""i'll be back."" Elizabeth walked a bit and then she went behind the hunters and killed them right there and looked at michael. ""okay it is safe now you can come out."" Elizabeth didn't smell other hunters.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Micheal climbed down and looked at the hunter's dead bodies. He could tell one was really young barely in his twenties. ""I wonder if he knew how dangerous his job really was."" He said quietly then picked up the bodies and dumped them down a manhole. ""I guess it would be a good idea to leave this town."" He said then looked at Elizabeth. ""where will you be going?"" He asked her."
21526,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T03:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930451#post1771930451,"Elizabeth looked at him and then she grabbed his hand and took him out of the town and walked with him for a long while. Elizabeth looked at him again and said ""there is a forest near this town and i heard of a cave as well so I need to be there before the light comes."" Elizabeth looked at him and saw the forest and got into the forest just in time while Elizabeth still holding Michael hand."
21527,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-16T03:38:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930519#post1771930519,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>xserenityxninax</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1771930451#post1771930451"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Elizabeth looked at him and then she grabbed his hand and took him out of the town and walked with him for a long while. Elizabeth looked at him again and said ""there is a forest near this town and i heard of a cave as well so I need to be there before the light comes."" Elizabeth looked at him and saw the forest and got into the forest just in time while Elizabeth still holding Michael hand.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Micheal continued to walk with Elizabeth, his hand still holding her's. He soon spotted the forest she mentioned. ""Do you know where the cave is exactly?"" He asked her as they entered into the forest. He peered through the thick foliage in hopes of spotting the cave."
21528,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-17T04:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932356#post1771932356,"Elizabeth was still holding his hand and then she saw the cave and they were almost safe from the sun. Elizabeth got to the cave and then they went deep in the cave from the sun. Elizabeth let go of his hand and she smiled at him ""its not the best thing ever but it will do for now until the sun goes down."" Elizabeth smiled at him."
21529,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T00:16:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933633#post1771933633,"Micheal smiled as he leaned against the wall of the cave. ""Its not the first time i had to spend the day in a cave. It more than likely won't be the last time either"" He said as he looked over at Elizabeth. ""feel free to get some rest, I'll keep a look out for any more hunters."""
21530,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T02:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934075#post1771934075,"Elizabeth looked at him and sigh and shook her head and said ""I slept before i saw you and sadly thing is I never sleep anyway."" Elizabeth goes to sit on the ground with her back against the wall while looking at him still."
21531,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T04:12:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934255#post1771934255,"Micheal laughed softly. ""I sleep every couple of days, more out of habit than needing it. But if you do feel like taking a nap or just resting your body, feel free to do so. I'm going to see how big this cave is."" He told her before heading a little deeper into the cave, then stopped. ""Unless you would like to join me."" He said and smiled again."
21532,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-18T06:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934388#post1771934388,Elizabeth was already sleep and Elizabeth was sound a sleep she never sleeps in her life before when she does it is only a little nap. Elizabeth looked beautiful when she sleeps her skin was like snow her hair was black like the night sky.
21533,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-19T04:22:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935492#post1771935492,"Micheal looked over at Elizabeth, realizing she was a sleep. He smiled and went over to her, brushed a few strands of hair out of her face then sat next to her. He decided that exploring the cave could wait until Elizabeth woke up."
21534,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T01:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936549#post1771936549,"Elizabeth sleeps and then she put her head on his lap and slept more and she looked beautiful while she sleeps and her skin is soft and pale as well. Elizabeth opens her eyes a bit and said ""Michael what happen..."""
21535,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T03:21:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936785#post1771936785,"Micheal smiled as he looked down at Elizabeth, his finger gently brushing her hair out of her face. ""You fell a sleep and I didn't want to wake you."" He said as he smiled down at her. ""You look so beautiful when you sleep."" He said softly."
21536,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T04:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936932#post1771936932,Elizabeth looked at him and knew she was laying on him. She sat up and looked at him and looked away she was blushing a bit and she hides her face a bit.
21537,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T04:55:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936954#post1771936954,"Micheal mentally kicked himself for being so upfront. ""Sorry, I should've woke you up."" He said and looked away. ""Did you enjoy your nap at least?"" He asked her as he glanced back over at her,"
21538,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T16:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937273#post1771937273,"Elizabeth looked at him and yawn a bit and she nodded ""yes I slept well I guess..."" Elizabeth got up and she looked at him and then she looked at the dark side of the cave. ""That part of the cave is so dark and I heard bad things happen over there even vampires."" Elizabeth looked at him and was worried about it."
21539,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T17:41:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937329#post1771937329,"Micheal stood up and looked at the dark part of the cave. ""Really?"" He asked Elizabeth, glancing over in her direction. He glanced toward the mouth of the cave and saw it was getting dark outside. ""Well we'll be able to leave the cave in a little bit."" He told her as he stood next to her."
21540,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T22:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938069#post1771938069,"Elizabeth looked at him and nodded a bit and then she walked a bit and then she fell in his arms and she looked at him and she blushed a bit and she thought he was beautiful he had beautiful skin soft skin and soft hair as well and she looked away as well and thought to herself<i>""why am i doing this he and i are different kind of vampires he would never go for a half vampire like me.."" </i>She thought to herself."
21541,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:06:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938158#post1771938158,"Micheal looked at at Elizabeth, who fell into his arms. He smiled a little and blushed slightly. ""Are you alright?"" He asked her as he helped her stand back up, his arm still around her waist. He could see how beautiful she was in the fading light.<i>She really is beautiful... but she'd never want to be with someone like me....</i>He thought to himself as he slowly let go of her."
21542,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T02:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938860#post1771938860,"Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed a bit and she backed up a bit and smiled a bit ""thank you Michael.."" Elizabeth looked away a bit and then she said ""can a full blood vampire fall for a half blood vampire???..."" Elizabeth said and wondered about it for a long while and she looked at Michael with her dark vampire eyes."
21543,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T06:17:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939581#post1771939581,"Micheal glanced over at Elizabeth and shrugged. ""I don't see why not."" He said then turned to her. ""Do you think its possible for a half blood vampire to fall for a full blood vampire?"" He asked her. his cheeks turning a slight red."
21544,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T18:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940275#post1771940275,"Elizabeth looked away for a minute but she blushed a bit and said ""if that full blood vampire truly cares  for a half blood vampire and loves that half blood vampire then yes that half blood vampire will care and love that full blood vampire. Why did you ask Michael?"" Elizabeth looked at him and sees he is blushing."
21545,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T23:18:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940878#post1771940878,"Micheal smiled slightly. ""I was just curious. I usually think out loud."" He said as he scratched the back of his head and laughed softly. He looked toward the mouth of the cave and noticed the sun had finally set. ""The sun's gone down, are you ready to go?"" He asked her."
21546,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T23:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940922#post1771940922,"Elizabeth looked at him and closed her eyes and can feel something and then she opened her eyes and when he said the sun finally set and he ask her if she is ready to go and Elizabeth looked at him. Elizabeth said to him ""Michael you are lying to me about your curious about it Why did you really ask me that?"" Elizabeth stared at him for a while and wanted to know why he lied to her."
21547,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T23:58:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941009#post1771941009,"Micheal looked at Elizabeth again. He sighed softly. ""Sorry. I didn't mean to lie to you. Its just, I wasn't sure what to say. I don't know what this feeling is..."" He said as he looked down."
21548,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T00:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941018#post1771941018,"Elizabeth looked at him and then she got closer to him and then she looked at him and smiled ""Michael you can tell me anything I'm here for you."" Elizabeth smiled at him and she blushes a bit as well."
21549,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T00:51:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941182#post1771941182,"Micheal smiled at Elizabeth. He took her hand in his and gently squeezed it. ""I think I've actually started to have feelings for you Elizabeth."" He said softly as he looked back into her eyes and smiled softly, his cheeks a light red."
21550,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T03:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941460#post1771941460,"Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed a bit and she looked away and said ""but why you only have met me and I'm not a normal vampire Michael."" Elizabeth looked at him."
21551,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T03:32:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941536#post1771941536,"""Honestly I don't know why. It surprised me at how quickly this came about too."" Kuro told Elizabeth. He sighed as he rubbed his forehead. ""I honestly don't care if you're a full vampire or not, I still have these feelings for you..."" He trailed off as he looked down."
21552,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T03:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941547#post1771941547,"Elizabeth looked at him and then she hugged him tight and then she smiled at him ""it is alright I have feelings for you as well."" Elizabeth looked at him and smiled and then she kissed him on the cheek and blushed but she smiled as well."
21553,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T16:52:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942129#post1771942129,"Micheal smiled and hugged Elizabeth back. ""I'm glad to here that."" He said softly and smiled when he felt her kiss his cheek. He looked at her and smiled ""Ready to head out?"" He asked her as he brushed some of her hair out of her face."
21554,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T17:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942183#post1771942183,Elizabeth blushed a bit and then she looked outside and tried to sense and hunters out and none but the next town is like a few miles away. Elizabeth looked at him and she nodded and she smiled a bit but then she blushed she was in love with Michael but she couldn't tell him yet. Elizabeth walked out of the cave and looks at the trees and smell the air and giggles as well.
21555,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T19:56:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942333#post1771942333,"Micheal followed Elizabeth out of the cave, smiling as he watched her.<i>She true is beautiful. But I can't tell her that I love her yet...</i>He sighed softly as he stood next to her and looked around. ""The next town over is only a few miles away. Do you want to stick to the forest or follow the road?"" He asked her as he glanced at her."
21556,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T00:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942728#post1771942728,"Elizabeth looked at him and she smiled at him and then she said ""lets stay in the forest just to be safe."" Elizabeth looked at him and then she walked a bit and the forest was beautiful at night."
21557,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T01:11:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942826#post1771942826,"Micheal smiled as he walked with Elizabeth through the forest. ""Sounds good to me."" He said as he glanced over at her, admiring her beauty in the moonlight."
21558,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T01:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942844#post1771942844,Elizabeth looked at him and blushed a bit and then she grabbed  his hand and she walked with him like they were a couple. Elizabeth looked at the night sky and she smiled and smelled the air and she was happy.
21559,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T02:13:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942927#post1771942927,"Micheal glanced over at Elizabeth when she took his hand in hers. He smiled and gently squeezed er hand as they walked through the woods, the wind blowing by them slightly."
21560,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T04:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943144#post1771943144,Elizabeth looked at him and then she blushed and she walked a bit more with him and then she saw the town and she smiled about the town. When Michael and Elizabeth got to town and went to look for a Inn to stay the night. Elizabeth found the inn with Michael and the inn keeper thought they were husband and wife she blushes about it. Elizabeth looked at Michael and what was he going to say.
21561,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T04:34:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943200#post1771943200,"Micheal smiled at the innkeeper. ""Not yet."" He said and smiled at Elizabeth. The innkeeper smiled and gave them a key to a room. Micheal took the key and walked with Elizabeth to their room. He opened the door and saw a single queen sized bed in the room, along with a couch. He looked at Elizabeth and smiled softly. ""You can have the bed. I'll take the couch."" He said then closed the blinds, making sure that it would block all the sunlight out of the room."
21562,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T05:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943227#post1771943227,Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed when he said not yet she looked at Michael and then he took her hand and they went to the room. Elizabeth looked at him and said she will take the bed and he will take the couch and she blushed a bit. Elizabeth sat on the bed and it was a nice bed and she lay down on the bed. Elizabeth closed her eyes and fell asleep and she looked beautiful and helpless when she sleeps.
21563,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T05:42:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943278#post1771943278,Micheal sat down on the edge of the bed and smiled as he gently brushed some of Elizabeth's hair out of her face. He leaned down and gently kissed her forehead. He smiled as he continued to run his fingers through her hair. He eventually fell asleep sitting next to her.
21564,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T05:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943294#post1771943294,Elizabeth opened her eyes a bit and then she saw Michael fell asleep and she thought it was cute. Elizabeth looked at him and then she kissed him on the lips softly and she smiled and then she layed him down on the bed she covered him up and she went under the covers and she put her head on his chest and she fell asleep on him and she smiles.
21565,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T05:59:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943303#post1771943303,"Micheal smiled as he slept, his arm around Elizabeth. He held her close, pressing his lips to her forehead as they slept."
21566,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T06:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943312#post1771943312,Elizabeth felt his lips on her forehead and she smiled about it and then she fell asleep in his arms and in her life she was happy to found someone who cares about her.
21567,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T06:22:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943317#post1771943317,"Micheal smiled as he held Elizabeth close. He hasn't felt this happy in a while and was glad he met her that day. He was still surprised at how quickly he fell for her, but didn't care."
21568,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T06:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943323#post1771943323,Elizabeth slept for a long time even when the sun came she was still sleeping and she was holding to him still and she was happy.
21569,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T07:22:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943362#post1771943362,"Micheal had pulled the covers over both of them completely and continued to sleep, a smile on his face as he held Elizabeth close."
21570,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T23:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944138#post1771944138,Elizabeth opened her eyes and then saw he held her and she smiled. Elizabeth kissed him on the lips softly and she smiled at him.
21571,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T03:25:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944573#post1771944573,"Micheal opened his eyes when Elizabeth kissed him. He smiled and kissed her back. ""Well hello to you too."" He said softly as he rested his hand on her cheek."
21572,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T04:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944689#post1771944689,"Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed a lot and she touch his hand on her cheek and she smiled and blushed and then she kissed him still. ""I'm falling in love with you Michael."""
21573,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T05:21:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944740#post1771944740,"Micheal smiled and caressed Elizabeth's cheek with his thumb. ""I'm falling in love with you too Elizabeth."" he said then kissed her. He smiled as he broke the kiss and held her close."
21574,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T07:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944850#post1771944850,Elizabeth blushed a lot and then she put her head on his chest and she smiled and then she fell asleep again and she didn't want to let him go ever.
21575,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T06:01:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946005#post1771946005,Micheal smiled as he held Elizabeth close. He placed his hand on the back of her head and gently stroked her hair.
21576,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T17:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946368#post1771946368,Elizabeth looked at him a bit and then she smiled and then she cuddled with him and didn't want to leave she loved this and she was happy as well.
21577,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T19:47:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946461#post1771946461,"Micheal smiled at Elizabeth. Holding her close he kissed the top of her head and hummed softly, happy with how things were going."
21578,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-26T01:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946760#post1771946760,"Elizabeth smiled and then she fell on him and then she thinks about something and maybe it would be time to do it. Elizabeth got up and then she got a knife and said ""Michael I want you to drink my blood if you drink my blood you and I will be one like if I get kidnap you will know where i am."" Elizabeth cuts her wrist and the blood comes out."
21579,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-26T06:11:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947043#post1771947043,"Micheal got up out of the bed and went over to Elizabeth. he brought her wrist to his mouth then smiled softly at her before drinking some of her blood. He was surprised at how sweet it tasted. Normally blood would just have a metallic taste to it, but Elizabeth's blood tasted sweet. He pulled away from her wrist and looked at her. ""You know you didn't have to cut your wrist for me to drink from it. It probably would've been less painful if I would've just bitten it."" He told her as he placed his hand over her bleeding wrist. ""How quickly do you heal?"" He asked her, not knowing if she had the healing abilities of a vampire or of a human."
21580,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-29T05:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950944#post1771950944,"Elizabeth looked at him and she blushed a bit and she smiled as well. Elizabeth looked at him and then said ""I know but I thought it was more romantic if I cut my wrist. Did you wanted to bite my neck then me cutting my wrist?"" Elizabeth licked her wrist and then the cut mark was gone. Elizabeth looked at him and said ""what you think of my blood?"" Elizabeth looked at him and just stared at him for a while."
21581,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-31T14:34:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954437#post1771954437,"Micheal smiled at Elizabeth. ""I guess it was a bit more romanitic doing it your way."" He said then shook his head. ""No, I'm happy with drinking from your wrist. I have to say though, your blood is really sweet."" He told her and smiled"
21582,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-02T20:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958124#post1771958124,"Elizabeth blushed a bit and then she looked away from him and said and she was blushing a lot ""well you could drink more of my blood from my neck if you want to Michael."" Elizabeth looked away but she was blushing as well."
21583,Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203623,"dark, love, romance, vampire,  Dark love romance (serenityxSereh),","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-08T07:21:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966554#post1771966554,"Micheal smiled and put an arm around Elizabeth's waist, pulling her closer. He looked into her eyes as he gently sank his fangs into her neck and drank some more of her blood."
21584,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:43:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929697#post1771929697,"Sometimes the most precious things come in small packages<br/><br/>Peter yawned and stretched as light shone through the leaves and on to his face.  He looked around, he was about 3 feet off the ground (that was pretty high up for him) lying in a leaf that he had made his bed the night before.  He got up with a small smile, he didnt usually get that good of a nights sleep but it had been quiet and even the fly blood suckers had stayed away for once.  He carefully made his way to a thick bush, the next plant over.  Now to see if he could find some food..."
21585,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T22:55:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929719#post1771929719,"Berwald Oxentierna was a humble man. A carpenter, but he did a few projects on the side. His current project was crafting a dollhouse- and it was nearly finished. He was making it for his love, Tino Vainamoinen, and was going to give it to the unaware Tino as a gift, and use it to confess his feelings for the man. Inside was a bag full of chocolates, and the house itself was built with magnificent craftsmanship- a working door (Which, sadly, could only be opened from the outside), dishes, cups, sinks, working, portable light fixtures, beds- it was all perfect for a little person.<br/>But those didn't exist- at least, Berwald didn't know that. As a matter of fact, Peter lived right in his garden.<br/><br/>Berwald opened up the back door, and set the house on the ground. He was going to leave it outside for an hour or so to be absolutely sure everything was dry before he would take it to Tino's. When he set it down, he was greeted by his little white dog, Hanatamago. The stone-faced man chuckled, and picked u the dog, who licked his face. ""D'n't cause any trouble, alright, Hana?"" he chuckled as she kissed him over and over again.<br/><br/>He returned the pup to the grass, and went back inside with a whistle, closing the door behind him."
21586,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T23:20:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929763#post1771929763,His head shot up and he hid when he heard someone come outside.  When he peeked out he saw a weird thing... It looked safe besides the white creature trapsing around outside it
21587,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T23:24:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929770#post1771929770,"Hanatamago yawned, and fell asleep behind the house. she was too lazy too look around this early in the morning."
21588,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-15T23:27:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929776#post1771929776,"He crawled out quietly wanting to explore this new thing.  He raced up to it.... There was and opening with a cover that he went into and looked around curiously.  ""What is this?""  He whispered to himself"
21589,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T00:08:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929855#post1771929855,"As soon as Peter stepped inside, the lights slowly turned themselves on to reveal a marvellous home fit for a king himself. On the table there was chocolate, the beds were soft, the chairs comfortable, the atmosphere wonderful.<br/><br/>Sadly for Peter, however, when Hanatamago smelled Peter, she started to bark at the house, and poked her nose inside, though she couldn't get to Peter. Her intentions weren't hostile ones, however, they were playful ones. She woofed at him cheerfully, tongue out, tail wagging wildly."
21590,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T00:12:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929863#post1771929863,He jumped startled when the lights went on.  What were these strange things?  He screamed and raced farther into the house when he heard the first bark.  Oh no oh no!  It was gonna eat him!
21591,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T00:16:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929873#post1771929873,"((Peter why so cute))<br/>Hanatamago whimpered, and woofed. Why wouldn't he come play? She was just saying hello.<br/><br/>""D'n't ruin that dollhouse, Hana!"" A loud, deep voice scolded.<br/>Suddenly, footsteps. Hanatamago disappeared from the doorway, and the door closed behind her. A conversation could be heard outside.<br/><br/>""Why all th' barking, Hanatamago?"" Berwald asked as if expecting an answer, petting her. She barked, and licked him. ""Y'never bark like this unless you've found something."" he mused, but tried to dismiss it. No, she probably just wanted the food inside."
21592,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T00:27:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771929887#post1771929887,"His tiny footsteps eccoed through the house as he ran.  Soon he reached a bright room with weird table like things with little shelves underneath.  He took a moment to breath and look around....  Maybe there was food around, he was still hungery and needed food"
21593,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T02:40:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771930317#post1771930317,"Berwald sighed, and put down the pup. She nudged the side of the dollhouse, which made Berwald lightly scold her again. Well, it seemed to be dry, so Berwald, naturally, lifted it up, and returned inside the house, dollhouse in his arms and Hanatamago trotting behind him. He set the dollhouse on the table, then closed and locked the door.<br/><br/>This was his workroom, where everything had been made from scratch. Berwald opened a drawer, and (embarrassingly enough) pulled out a few very small, freshly-knit blankets, then returned to the table. He was going to open up the dollhouse and put the blankets onto the bed."
21594,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-16T23:40:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771931844#post1771931844,"He fell over when the doll house rocked and shook as it was picked up ""AH!""  He bumped into the shelves with doors and whimpered when he hit his head"
21595,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T01:50:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932044#post1771932044,"Berwald opened up the dollhouse from the side, and it fanned out into two halves, the interior rooms all clearly visible. Berwald took the blankets, and put them onto the bed.<br/><br/>Since he constructed the house, he knew where everything was. So he knew immediately what was out of place- things were knocked over by the door, and... And....<br/>And there was a little person, trembling in the shadows.<br/><br/>Berwald rubbed his eyes.<br/>No, he wasn't dreaming.<br/><br/>Slowly, he leaned close to the person, until he was nearly, quite-literally, face-to-face with him."
21596,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T01:53:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932053#post1771932053,"He squeaked in fear and ran for it, oh no oh no!  The is what he gets for being curious!  He got the adoorway and another room and raced inside, almost yelling in frustraion when he realized that it to opened to where the giant was"
21597,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:05:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932075#post1771932075,"Hanatamago woofed, and hopped up to a chair, then atop the table, and picked Peter up by his clothes, and showed her catch to Berwald proudly. Normally Berwald would have scolded her, but he supposed it was a good thing the poor little guy couldn't get away. He gently petted her fur. ""Don't eat him. he's our guest."" he instructed with a sigh, then sat in his chair, and scooted up to the table, once again face-to-face with Peter. He crossed his arms. ""...So, y'got into my dollhouse somehow, hm?"" he asked his discovery."
21598,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:09:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932082#post1771932082,"He screamed and tried to get away, in vain but he still tried.  He thrashed and wiggled and tried to get free, his eyes were wide and he was terrified.  He barely caught what the giant said but he got enough of it to answer quickly.  ""I-I was just exploring!""  He said"
21599,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:14:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932088#post1771932088,"Berwald blinked a few times, his expression stoic and unwavering. ""You made quite a mess..."" he sighed. ""Now I'll have t'clean it up..."" he was silent for a moment. ""...Did y'like it?"" he asked quietly. Hanatamago whined, clearly expecting and begging for a treat as thanks for her most wonderful efforts. Berwald just stroked her fur. ""Y'll get a treat later, Hana."" Berwald said quietly, and kissed her wet little nose. He then returned his attention to Peter. ""Well?"""
21600,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:18:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932092#post1771932092,"He was still wriggling to get free.  He had to get away before he was eaten!  He totally missed what berwald had asked in his comcentration.  He moved himself, almost-YES!"" He slipped out of his shirt and made a break for it.  He had to get away!"
21601,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:27:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932111#post1771932111,"Berwald was able to pick Peter up before he could get even 3 feet away. ""Hey. I asked y'a question. It isn't very nice t'run away when I just asked a simple question."" Berwald grumbled. ""I asked you if y'liked the dollhouse."""
21602,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:29:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932120#post1771932120,"""D-Dollhouse?""  Maybe that was the thing that he was inside...  ""That?""  He asked pointing shakily. ""I-Ive never been in anything like it.... It was amazing in there"". He said quietly"
21603,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:32:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932126#post1771932126,"Berwald nodded. ""Mm. That's right. That's a dollhouse. Made it f'r someone I like."" he said with a blush. ""Would you like... t'live inside?"""
21604,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:36:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932129#post1771932129,"""I-I um"". Truthfully he would, it felt very safe and  was much nicer then a leaf outside....   Warmer to.....  He bit his lip... But he didnt know this giant he might plan to eat him or squeash him!<br/><br/>((Now that was not a typo))"
21605,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:40:00,kolmoi,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932135#post1771932135,"Berwald stared at him, clearly expecting an answer of 'yes', no if's, and's, or but's. ""....You....?"" he frowned. ""Will y'stay?"""
21606,An Unexpected Visitor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203632,"An Unexpected Visitor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T09:24:00,Saphire4260,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932677#post1771932677,"After another minute he nodded ""yes?""  He answered unsurely."
21607,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-17T02:40:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932137#post1771932137,"<div align=""center""><font color=""Blue"">Name: Yukiko<br/>
Age: Looks to be 20<br/>
Race: Angel<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/Anime%20People/Anime%20Girls%201/kk3-1.jpg""/> </font></div>"
21608,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-21T03:43:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939145#post1771939145,"Name: 山口 Yamaguchi (mouth of the mountain) 徹平 Koike (penetrating peace)<br/>Age: 20<br/>Race: human<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.spwallpapers.com/var/albums/480x640/Handsome%20anime%20boy%20wallpapers%20480x640/Handsome%20anime%20boy%20wallpapers%20480x640%20(08).jpg?m=1343460165""/>"
21609,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T16:08:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943634#post1771943634,"(Sorry for the delay been under the weather)<br/><br/>A bright light in the sky shoots down as it looks like a metor come crashing down to earth. It hits the ground somewhere in forest where there was nothing there. But with the power she had instead of destruction there was beauty growth. In the land that looked so dead. Yukiko woke up on the ground where she had fell but she didn't remember how. Slowly she sits up, looking around in the area where she was. Where ever she was she wasn't use to the gravity here. Yukiko brushing her dress off and stretches there was one thing that was troubling her. That was she didn't remember who she was or where she was nor that where she lived.<br/><br/>First thing first was to find someplace or someone. Yukiko looks around not sure which direct to go in. The girl was very confused and not sure where to go. This world was so much different than her own if she could remember where the place was. Maybe someone had seen the light coming down from the sky and wonder what cause it. It would to be their surpised by the area she had fallen. Since the rest of the forest still looked so dead and ugly. Yukikio walks a few feet before collapsing from the weight on her from this world. Plus she was weak from it and she felt like passing out again but tries not to."
21610,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T17:59:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943706#post1771943706,"Koike Yamaguchi. Head samurai of his lord and king. Wise and trusted by the royals like a brother, the male was blessed that his talents lead him to a great, and dangerous life occupation. Lately the neighboring lands had been fighting, and once again the black haired male had gone out and slaughtered the problem, no questions asked. His black stallion had beautiful white Maine and green eyes, and was bred for war. His white mythril armor was studded with sapphires and his beloved blade of justice matched. He had killed the last intruder when he saw the light fall from the sky. Being a naturally peaceful sole he rode towards where he saw the landing.<br/><br/>Koike slowed his beloved horse to a walk and was shocked to see a massive hole in the ground. Stopping his steed he dismounted and pulled off his helmet. Blinking, he did not believe his eyes. A woman, more beautiful then any he had ever aid his eyes on, was struggling on the ground. Rushing to her side, he knelt down and gently took her by the waist and supported her to a sitting position. Feeling the most soft caress on his skin, he looked back and saw wings. Angel wings. ""Are you alright?"" He asked smoothly, trying not to act so shocked.<br/><br/>((Me too, I completely understand. ))"
21611,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T16:37:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951337#post1771951337,"(Sorry again I been busy...we had a mama cat have kittens Sunday night so I been making sure they was ok)<br/><br/>Yukiko blinks hearing someone running towards her. At first she was scared since after all she didn't knew her own name much less anything else. Looking up, as he helps her up trying to think of what to say. She managed to hold onto him so she could get her balance. She bites her lip staring at him for a bit, her wings moved a little as she didn't noticed them until now. Since she was still in shock so it was easy for her to not notice anything. She didn't know where to began and looks down. She trys to think of something or anything but it was hard for her.<br/><br/>Finally she spoke with the most soft small voice that nearly matches her beauty. ""Uh...yea I'm fine...I think,"" Yukiko says, before she looks around. ""Where am I?"" Yukiko looking back up at the male since she couldn't stop staring at him. It made her blush before she finally looks away. Where did the man show up? Who was he? Maybe he could help her with whatever she needs. She surely couldn't stay here out in the open."
21612,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T04:18:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958938#post1771958938,"Koike took stock of the situation, as he watched this angel closely. She was the most divine being he had set his eyes upon, her features soft and full of honesty. Judging from her question, the samurai figured she didn't exactly know where she was, because she fell. ""You are in the Sakura kingdom, ruled by my king."" The raven haired male explained. His bright blue eyes were full of concern, and worry. An angel with broken wings was a terrible thing, even in the legends of his people. Being a man who killed for a living, he was for life instead of against it.<br/><br/>""Where are my manners? I am Yamaguchi Koike. Head samurai of his majesty's army. You may call me Koike, fair maiden. May I ask what is your name?"" The male said smoothly. His voice was calm and gentle, full of a earthy warmth and slight husky tone in the background. He reached forward slowly, as not to frighten her, but brushed some dirt from her cheek. He was so mesmerized by her beauty, her glow about her skin was a shimmer of gold. Those pure white feathers seemed to shimmer with glittering gold flecks to match. Realizing her gown was ripped in areas, the gallent and civil male took off his cloak and draped it around her shoulders. Nothing scandalous was showing, but it was the right thing to do to give her his cloak. ""It will be might soon, do you have a place to stay?""<br/><br/>((That's alright. I just graduated today so I've been busy too.))"
21613,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T20:09:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962573#post1771962573,"Yukiko looks at the male before her as something about him didn't frighten her. But with no memory about her or her past was something she was afraid of. Hearing the name of the kingdom did made her somewhat calmer. ""I see..."" nibbles her lip. Her wings move a little but it made her wince as she did hurt them. It would take time for them to heal so she wouldn't be doing any flying soon if she did remember to fly. She wish she could go somewhere than being out here in the open. The angel look up hearing the name of the samurai. ""Nice to meet you m'lord."" says softly but she pause for a short moment. ""My name?....."" as a tear would form from her eyes and falls down. It was around the same time he brush some dirt off of her. She didn't jump back from him as there was some things that would frightening her but she was a little nervous being in this land.<br/><br/>""I...I don't know...I can't remember anything...not even my name."" as she starts to panicking a little as now it seems she was going into shock from the fall. When she come to the point that she may never remember her name or anything else. Yukiko place her hand on her head and rubs it ""I don't know where I came from or how did I come to this place...nothing....and..I don't know what to do..."" says sobs into her hands. She didn't even notice Yamaguchi putting the cloak around her and didn't even hear what he had said next. Of course not she didn't have a place to stay there was nothing she knew about this place nor if there was any kind of village around."
21614,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T19:08:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965540#post1771965540,"Koike was shocked as the woman began to sob, her tears glowed against her pale skin. His chest squeezed and his heart lurched at the sight of the woman so scared and saddened. Deciding to take her into his care as any proud samurai should, the male put his hands on her shoulders and gently lifted her head. ""M'lady... Such a beauty as you should not cry."" He breathed and wiped away her tears with a gentle touch. ""I will take you to the palace where I live, you may stay there, and I will help you heal..."" He said in a reassuring voice. He then gently picked her up in his arms and then mounted the horse. ""Your memories will come back, and until then, your name will be angel."" He breathed and then spurred his horse onward.<br/><br/>While riding he kept his worry on her wings, making sure nothing hurt them. Soon they slowed and entered the huge city surrounding the grand palace. Koike had covered her wings with the cape to keep eyes off of her as they swiftly road through the streets. Entering the gated courtyard to the palace, all guards and people inside bowed to the master samurai. Setting angel on her feet, he calmly lead her through into the palace. ""I will take you to my room, and have servants bring you gowns."" He said reassuringly. Entering the massive suite, the male led the angel to the bedroom and then bowed to her. ""Anything you require, ask me my lady, and I will have a personal servant assigned to you."" He said and straightened looking into her eyes with care. ""Do you have any questions?"""
21615,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T18:10:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966754#post1771966754,"Yukiko never felt like this before and wonder if she ever theses kind of emotions before. The answer was no of course since there was no way she could remember. The angel felt the samurai lifting her head as she stares into those eyes of his. It seem it calm her down in a way from how the samurai seem to understand how she was feeling. A light blush creeps across her cheeks when he brush away her tears from her face. She nods her head not sure really to say. Yukiko holds onto him once he picked her up and gets place on the horse with him still in his arms. ""I...I hope so..."" says before she finally let sleep claim her. She had slept the whole way back to the samurai's home.<br/><br/>The angel only woke up once she felt Koike placing the cover over her wings. She rubs her eyes before she look around seeing the city. Yukiko still felt tired even if she had a small nap. Watching the other people once they entered the courtyard. She thought Koike was a very important person and very respected toward them. Yukiko holds onto the cloak that was around her to keep them from falling. Surely she didn't want it to fall knowing her dress was torn and more importantly didn't want her wings to show. She gets lead into the palace staying closely to the samurai. Even thought she was calm she was still somewhat afraid. Yukiko looks over at him and nods before he leads her to his room. It didn't seem strange that she was going to stay in a man's room.<br/><br/>""Uhh...no...not really..,"" says before she looks around the bedroom. Yukiko turns around to face to and smiles lightly. ""Thank you...Koike. You are really a gentleman. I don't think how I could ever repay you."" Yukiko brushes some hair out of her face and stares down letting out a sigh. ""If I do regain my memories. I will think of a way to repay the kindness you are giving to me."" looking back up into his eyes."
21616,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T22:43:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967053#post1771967053,"Koike shook his head hearing the angel before him and smiled softly. ""There is no need to repay me, m'lady. I am just doing what a chivilrous man would do. "" the raven haired male said reassuringly and then heard a knock at the door. Opening it, he smiled and allowed in a young girl looking a lot like himself. Closing the door behind them he spoke to her with a smile and even gave her a tight hug before leading her towards his angel friend. ""M'lady Angel, this is my sister Kiyomi. She will be your personal chamber maiden and follow you and your orders until you return to the heavens."" He said and the girl bowed low. ""Greetings m'lady. I'm Koike's little sister, so I can promise all your secrets are safe with me... Brother said your wings are hurt. May I look at them to see if I can heal them?"" The girl asked kindly with a smile. She looked much like her brother, with black hair and blue eyes, but her face was more curved then his angled features. ""You have my word that you can trust my sister with anything."" Koike added reassuringly."
21617,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:00:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967193#post1771967193,"Yukiko twists her hair with her finger a bit and nods. The angel turned her head toward the knock at the door watching Koike letting a girl inside. At first she was nervous since no one else have saw her wings before and who knows what people would do if they did. One day they would have to find out about their guest in the kingdom what she was. Until then she needed to focus on her recovery. ""Oh...nice to meet you, Kiyomi..."" smiles lightly towards her. Koike's sister was very kind guessing it run in the family almost. Yukiko nibbles her lip hearing about her wings. She wasn't sure at first but Koike said she could trust his sister. ""Alright..."" says before she slowly removes the cloak off her wings gently so she wouldn't hurt her wings anymore they was. ""Its hard to move them...I guess that's why I never knew I had them."" she did felt bad that she never knew about her wings before."
21618,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T19:55:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968081#post1771968081,"Koike watched the angel remove her cover on her wings, noticing how she winced. He knew Kiyomi saw the pain as well. She was a trained healer, like their mother, but when she was not needed around the palace she helped out the servants that were her friends. Her eyes widened in awe and a smile of care was on her lips as she saw the beautiful wings. ""You're wings are beautiful m'lady."" She breathed and walked over to her. ""I apologize if this hurts, but I have to check for fractures."" the young maiden said and reached out, gently running her fingers over the feathers, concentrating as she did. Koike looked into the angels eyes and smiled reassuringly, hoping to get her not to think on her wings. After she checked the other wing, Kiyomi sighed heavily. ""One is broken extensively... The other has just bruised bones, which being hollow bones will hurt quite a bit. But it's nothing a few days rest won't cure.... But I need to somehow create a splint long enough to keep her wing straight. If its not straight if swing heal correctly."" She explained and Koike nodded."
21619,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T22:05:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968213#post1771968213,"Yukiko shyly looks down for an moment when they both was looking at her wings again. She soon felt the girl start checking on her wings. She did wince again it was not hard to think but she did try not to think on the pain to much. Yukiko knew it had to be bad seeing she could hardly move her wings. Letting out an sigh she looks back up at Koike and was a bit nervous to say it. But she went ahead and ask Kiyomi, ""Hmmm do you think I will be able to fly again?"" looking over at her then looks back over to Koike. Then she wonder if Koike would tell anyone else that she was here. Cause it would seem the right thing to do seeing that she was going to stay in the samurai's room while she is here.<br/><br/>(I have a idea but it will have to wait a few pages along since we are still on first page. But anyway I was thinking after a while people from heaven will notice Yukiko hasn't return and figure she had abandoned the heavens and comes looking for her.)"
21620,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-21T01:39:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983195#post1771983195,"Hearing the angel pulled at Kiyomi's heart strings. The young healer got an idea and stood. ""Brother I am going to to fashion the splints for our friend, I will be back as soon as possible."" She said and bowed to them both before hurrying out. Koike watched his sister with soft eyes and sat on the edge of the bed. Putting his hand reassuringly on her own beautifully soft one, he looked at her with sureness. ""I am sure you will fly again. Maybe even better then before. My sister is one of the best healers in all the land. You will be fine."" He said lightly and then ran a hand over her hand in a comforting rythmic manner. ""How are you feeling so far?""<br/><br/>((Sounds good to me. ))"
21621,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T20:09:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006283#post1772006283,"""I am a bit tired but I guess it's natural for this time of injury,"" the angel says softly, ""It is still amazing I didn't get hurt worst than I am now."" Yuikiko sighs deeply, brushing some of her hair back as she looks over at him. He was so kind and gently. She never could picture him fighting anyone but she guess that just comes with the duty he was under. ""Anyway...are you sure it is ok for me to be staying here?"" the angel says unsure after all this was his room and he was a man. Yukiko looks around before she looks back over to the samurai. And plus someone was going to find out about their angel guest. Somewhere inside her, she had a bad feeling something was coming for her, but there was nothing to be done about it."
21622,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:38:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030643#post1772030643,"""After such a fall, anyone would be tired... It's been an eventful day for you M'lady."" Koike said reassuringly and then pulled down the covered of the bed to prepare it for the Angela's rest. ""It is perfectly alright. I will speak with my lord tomorrow and introduce you to him... It is a blessing to have you here, and such a true feeling of happiness to help you. I'm sure this place will grow to become your home away from home."" The samurai explained with sureness and grabbed the night gown his sister had brought. ""This is for you to wear tonight... If you go into the bathroom or behind the screen you may put it on before Kiyomi comes back, unless you wish for her to help you."" He offered gently and held out the blue silken dress that would surely go past her knees and cover her chest properly. It was then that his sister enetered again with bamboo splints and homemade bandages to hold the wings in place."
21623,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-01T01:02:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078318#post1772078318,"Yukiko stands up and takes the night gown from him. She looks over seeing his sister returning ""Hmm I think it would be best if she helps me dressed once she bandaged up my wing."" The angel looks over at her wings before she looks back over at Koike. ""I don't want anymore damage done to it and I'm not sure I can dress myself on my own until its healed."" Yukiko knew everytime she move her wings she would be in pain a little. And she didn't like being the pain that she was in."
21624,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T21:56:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081312#post1772081312,"Koike nodded and bowed to the angel with a soft smile. ""I understand m'lady."" He said softly and then his sister hurried over to the angel. ""It may hurt but I'm going to need my brother to hold your wings while I bandage them..."" Kiyomi explained and then told the angel to hold as still as possible. Under his sisters direction Koike moved to hold her steady as the skilled healer moved to splint to hold the wings in place. Smiling widely at the triumph of the secured wings the siblings stepped back and smiled. ""It will be uncomfortable at first, but you will get used to it m'lady."" Kiyomi said softly and then Koike bowed. ""I will step out so you ladies can change."" He said lightly and once the door shut Kiyomi smiled brightly and looked to the angel. ""I'm glad my brother found you. He's the best protector in all the land, you will be safe and sound m'lady."" She said gently."
21625,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T00:54:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129498#post1772129498,"Yukiko nods once she heard Kiyomo explained about what she was going to do to her wings. She holds still and felt Koike touching her broken wings so they wouldn't move. That was the last thing she wanted to do. Yukiko would try to think on something else long enough for them to finish bandaging her wings in place. They did feel very uncomfortable and it was hard to move them but that would be the point while they heal. Yukiko smiles lightly and nods to Koike ""Thank you, m'lord."" says as she watches him leave before she looks back over to Kiyomo. ""Well who knows what would happen to me if he hadn't found me when he did."" looking up at her. ""You are lucky to have a brother like him. He has a very kind soul from what I scent from him."" giggles lightly. ""Sometimes I wonder what he first thought of me when he found me in that crater."" that she did wonder for a while now since she arrived.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, far from the kingdom where Yukiko was. A group of arch-angels land near the crater where Yukiko had created. One of them move down into the creater and found a few feathers on the ground.<i>""Commander, it looks like she had fallen in this spot north of the mortal kingdom.""</i>the soldier stands up and shows the feather toward his commander. The commander was very tall and had long white hair that was braided back.<b>""I see, so we have a rouge angel on the loose. Just like the elders said. I knew we should had deal with her when we had the change.""</b>closing his eyes before he opens.<b>""Spread out find out which way she has gone. But do not show your self to the mortals. Used your powers to change your appearance so that way you can walk along the mortals.""</b>looking over at his men.<b>""And remember this do not harm Yukiko until we find out the truth. I will make that choice. Now go!.""</b>he orders. The men bow<i>""Yes sir!""</i>they all say at the same time and takes off in different directions. Jin turns toward the Sakura kingdom figuring that would be the best place to start. He uses his powers to make himself look like one of the mortals. It wasn't much different from his true form except that he had hidden his wings. Jin fixes his cloak and starts to walk toward the kingdom."
21626,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T02:29:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130951#post1772130951,"Kiyomi smiled at her new friend brightly and chuckled. ""My brother was like an angel since he was born. He was always quite and peaceful, never lashing out unless it was for justice. He is a very kind man. Which is sometimes very hard to come by."" she agreed and helped her angel from the torn clothes and guided her into the kimono type night gown. Making cuts to allow the wings through the healer stepped back and admired her work. The white gown with pink cherryblossoms was beautiful on the woman. ""You look so beautiful M'lady."" Kiyomi said softly and then opened the door, seeing her brother in the hall, in his own world once again. Motioning for the angel to be quiet and to come watch she pointed to Koike. The man was holding his blades in a stance of ease. And then his body began to move in fluid motions, his blades cutting and whirrling through the air. The sound of the metal slicing through the air almost a beat the man moved to. His eyes closed but his movements confident he moved through different strikes and movements of the warrior he was. Nothing screamed agressiveness in his features, but sureness, protectiveness, and justice. It was obvious why this samerai was different from all others. His way was straight and true. Koike was a rare mortal that knew his path before he took his first step, he was devoted to good, in every movement of his being. As Kiyomi watched him pause she grinned and knocked on the wall, making him turn around. ""Oh great warrior, we are finished."" she said teasingly and he chuckled, sheathing his two swords and approached them. ""I see that now, thank you nee-san."" he said gently and rustled her hair making her smack his hand away and give a huff, making the older brother smile. ""Are your wings feeling alright M'lday?"" he asked lightly as Kiyomi worked on fixing her hair."
21627,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T00:33:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137632#post1772137632,"She didn't know what this feeling was. Since it was something she never felt before mostly since she had never felt it or from what she remember if she remembered. Yukiko let's Kiyomi dress her since she probably wouldn't be able to do it for a while until her wings was healed. After while she runs her hand across the fabric of the gown and it felt very nice on her skin. Yukiko giggles lightly and nods ""Thank you....I don't think I have ever worn anything like this before. Maybe I had but can't be to sure."" shrugged. The angel follows the healer out of the doors quietly so they wouldn't interrupt the samurai's training up.<br/><br/>Yukiko looks over watching Koike's training. She couldn't stop staring at the gentleman as she never could tell that he could harm any soul. Unless it was something important or personal. Yukiko looks over at Kiyomi once she got his attention. The angel looks back over to Koike as she surely knew her cheeks was hot and red from blushing so much. She takes a deep breath once he came over to them. She couldn't help but to laugh at the siblings messing with each other. It was nice to see something like that for a change. She nods her head ""Yes...they still hurt a little but I'm getting used it. Maybe after a little rest I hope my own powers will start the healing of them."" sighs deeply. ""Right now I just feel like I'm going to pass out..."" rubbing her head a little. It had been a long day for her."
21628,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T19:27:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140226#post1772140226,"Koike was worried as the angel said she felt like she was going to pass out any second. Reaching out he put his hand on her shoulder and stepped closer. ""Then you must rest m'lady."" he said gently and turned to Kiyomi. ""Please put the logs in the fire so the room is warm tonight, I will tuck in our guest."" he said and with caring hands he lifted the angel into his arms and watched as his siter went to attend the fire place as he walked into his main sleeping area. The bed was one of the finest in the castle and he willingly was giving it all to her. Pulling back the covers he then placed her into the bed as if she was the most precious gem in the world. His features soft as he made sure to lay her so she wouldn't be uncomfortable with her situation in the bed. Smiling to her he then gently brushed her bangs from her glowing eyes. ""Now I know that it is not proper for men to stay in the same room as women, but I am going to be in the living area."" Koike said with a smile growing upon his lips. ""I will be here to protect you, and Kiyomi will be here as well if you so desire m'lady."" the samurai said and on cue his sister entered the area, saying that the logs were ready to be ignited."
21629,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T22:08:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143093#post1772143093,"Yukiko looks up at Koike and nods knowing she needed to rest badly. Maybe with some rest hopefully it would heal her mind and maybe something would make her remember. Anything really right now it was so sad to see herself like this. The angel lets out an eep when she was picked up into the samurai's arms and carried into his sleeping area. She bits her lip a little as a little blush creeps across her face again. Never in her life that she felt more protective before. Maybe she could had back then but right now she felt weak and helpless if it wasn't without Koike and his sister's help. Yukiko gets place down and relaxes comfortably as it didn't hurt her to much how she was. She looks up at him and smiles lightly resting her head on the back of the pillow. ""Well at lease I know you will be close by."" smiles softly and yawns a little. She looks over at his sister before he looks back over at Koike. ""I..am just happy to know that I am..."" stops for an moment yawns before speaking againt. ""safe here..."" before she falls asleep."
21630,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T00:43:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143330#post1772143330,"Koike smiled gently as he watched the angel fall asleep in his bed and turning to his siter he approached the fire place silently and lit the logs. Once the fire was crackling away steadily, the male and his blood went into the living area and made up the couch for his sister to sleep upon. unrolling his simple traveling matt to sleep upon, the man took a blanket and  single pillow and laid himself to rest once sdismissing his fancy outer robes from his person. Watching from the couch, Kiyomi smiled fondly down to her elder brother and viewed his features as he slept. His swords always by his side, and his face that of simple peace. hunckering down to sleep, the young healer found herself fast asleep with her brother and maybe new sister in the room. All was well and safe."
21631,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T02:58:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143547#post1772143547,"Jin finds a room at the inn for the night. He would need his strength to find the run away angel the next day. And deal with her himself as there was a lot of secrets that could be unless if Yukiko was alive. But finding her was a challenge something must had happen to lock her powers up. So he just hopes he found her in his dreams. Since that's when her powers could be unlock if something happen toward the angel that may have forgotten. Jin lays down on the bed usual most angels do not sleep unless they are injuried or wounded. With that crater in the ground she must been seriously hurt. Laying down on the bed he would relaxed his mind and body then closes his eyes before his mind wonders thru everyone's dreams. There bound to be someone that had to be in contact with the angel or Yukiko herself. There was a familer feeling...a female angel who was sleeping. He could also sence her pain and must have been very injury. Plus he could tell she didn't have any memories maybe he could deal with that in some way. It was something unusual usely most angels would remain their memory in hours but it didn't seem the case. He would need to heal her from his dreams. Jin couldn't kill her unless she had her strength. Something else he could see in her mind but it was hard to see and plus something was blocking his powers to find her.<br/><br/>Yukiko falls deep into her sleep. As she sleeps there was a warmth of something wrap around her. It was something she remembered but what was it. Whatever it was it was healing her not sure if it was coming from her powers or from another source. Her mind and body seem to be somewhere that white light was all around her but she could tell she was in a flower feel. And two figures stands out in the open, although, it was hard to see who they are. But both of them had their hand out toward each other. But she found herself walking away from the person who was in white light with wings and toward the other male. It didn't seem to take her long before it woke her up. And she finds herself glowing still she may had been glowing this whole time while she slept."
21632,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T03:10:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143563#post1772143563,(( sooo is there anything specifically you had this heading too in mind or shall she be introduced to the king or have something happen? Just wondering incase you were setting up some kind of scene for the near future of the role play.))
21633,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T01:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144974#post1772144974,(Yea we can move on to the next day and yea I do have something plan in the near future for the next role play)
21634,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T02:55:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145357#post1772145357,"((okay so I wil just have everyone up then))<br/><br/>As always Koike had woken with the sun, and gone out to do his early morning training. He had left a note saying as much and when Kiyomi found it she decided to call a servant to get them breakfast instead of getting it herself. She figured the angel would appreciate it if one of the siblings was still within the room in case she woke from her slumber. Smiling and setting the table, the healer sang softly to herself, the song depicting the time where angels had saved the land from dying by blessing it and putting the role line of rulers in place and creating the samurai. Her hair was pulled up into a bun and held by two chop sticks that were crafted from jade, looking like angel wings. Smiling she then peaked into the bedroom to see how their guest was doing."
21635,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-11T14:58:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179202#post1772179202,"(sorry I swore I replied to this rp. I guess not @<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""2d036d"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>)<br/><br/>The angel didn't get a good sleep cause she felt like someone was watching from within her dreams. Yukiko was already awake staring up at the ceiling. She lets out a deep sigh and rubs her eyes, ""I wish I could remember anything."" says sadly. It was still tearing her up inside that she can't even remember own past. Yukiko rubs her eyes, cause her eyes had watered up with her tears. Weeping quietly to herself until she heard movement at the door. The angel slowly sits up, her hair follows down infront of her lovely gown she was wearing. And it was somewhat curly too since it had been in braids the night before. At lease there was signs that her wings was healing better than yesterday. It must be her powers taking their time healing while she herself was healing from the day before. ""Kiyomi, is that you?"" says softly being careful not to keep the sadness from showing in her voice."
21636,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T20:51:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191066#post1772191066,"Kiyomi heard the angel and walked forward so she could be seen. ""yes m'lady, I am here."" she said lightly with a smile. Though the smile disappeared as she saw the tears in the angels eyes and her eyes red around the edges. Worry came over the young healer and she walked over and sat on the side of the bed. Meeting the angel's eyes she hoped she could help the angel feel better. ""what's wrong m'lady? Why are you crying?"" she asked gently and reached out, brushing her hair from her new friend's face. ""One as beautiful as you should not be crying. Especially when you have friends here like Koike and I. I will always be here to help you, no matter what."" Kiyomi said reassuringly and smiled softly. ""So what is wrong? A bad dream perhaps?"" she offered lightly hoping to chase away the bad feelings the angel was having previously."
21637,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-28T01:18:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772207734#post1772207734,"Yukiko not sure what to tell her. She was unsure about the dream herself, but she did felt a great power from it. ""I wouldn't say that it was a bad dream, but it's not that. I'm just upset that I still can't remember anything,"" she says softly, looking up at Kiyomi. She needed to change the subject and looks over at her bandage wings. ""I think my wings are healing better. The pain is much less than it was yesterday,"" Yukiko says, ""It might be not long, maybe it's my powers that are finally able to work. Who knows."" Yukiko giggles lightly before her stomach starts to growl from hunger. ""Ohhh...."" blushes lightly, wrapping her arms around her stomach.<br/><br/>Jin woke up and gets himself ready for the day. Maybe he needed to start his search at the castle. He hopes he could find a clue to go on in his search for the rouge angel. He would do anything in his power to take out Yukiko, since he already knew she was some where in the kingdom. The snow hair angel walks out of the inn; his wings hidden, but he didn't know if the others knew about the other angel. So he had to be careful not to show to much from the mortals about his world. Jin walks along the street pulling his robe tightly around himself. He make's his way toward the castle gates, thinking about what he was going to say when he got to the guards."
21638,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-28T01:53:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772208093#post1772208093,"Kiyomi nodded in understanding and then smiled her best. She knew it must be hard not knowing who you were, where you came from, how old you were, or even your name. Things would get better though, she knew that, because her brother and herself were going to make sure the angel was as happy as possible. Smiling a bit wider as she heard that the wings hurt a lot less, the healer stood and took a quick peak at them. Sure enough, her soft touch didn't bring the angel pain, or make her flinch. Plus she could feel strong bone growth now. ""Yes it seems they are healing quite well. You may only need the splints a few more days at this rate."" she said lightly and then laughed lightly hearing the woman's stomach growl. ""Come lets get you dressed and then go eat. I'm sure that Koike will have one of the eating chambers reserved if he wants to keep his head on his shoulders, I told him to do so after his training."" she said lightly and grabbed a kimono that she had one of the servants bring for the angel. Once she was dressed the girl smiled and led her out of the room and down the halls. People bowed to them as they passed and wished them a good morning and Kiyomi did the same in return. Once they arrived in the eating room Koike was kneeling at the table and his hair still obviously wet from bathing this morning. Smiling he stood and walked over to them, his swords at his side like always. ""Good morning m'lady, Kiyomi. Did you sleep well?"" he asked and offered his hand to the angel to lead her to their table. It was only how a gentlemen should act of course.<br/><br/>((links for the outfits of the kimono and koike's samarie clothing.<br/><a href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/_qv-QtqkufDw/S_84AfxdT9I/AAAAAAAAAA0/C5ZN997oCXc/s1600/Kimono.JPG"" target=""_blank"">http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_qv-QtqkufD...600/Kimono.JPG</a><br/><a href=""http://www.tokyo-top-guide.com/images/Samurai-Clothing-4.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://www.tokyo-top-guide.com/image...Clothing-4.jpg</a>))"
21639,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-24T03:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772287365#post1772287365,"Yukiko gets dress with Kiyomi's help, since she would still need some. She would be glad to have things go back to normal, but she didn't want to rush things. It was only yesterday she had arrive to the kingdom and was just recovering from that fall. She follows Kiyomi to the eating room and it did made her nerves. Since people would be able to see her wings, since she wouldn't know how to cloak them with her powers. Yukiko walks inside behind Kiyomi and saw Koike. She smiles lightly brushing some of her hair out of her face, before taking the samurai's hand. ""I slept well as I could expect. It was hard to sleep a little bit with my bandages wings, but I managed the best way I could."" Following Koike over to the table. ""I think I do remember that I could sleep without my wings. Only if I knew how to manage my powers.""<br/><br/>""I need to speak to your king. I have very important news,"" Jin says, knowing it wasn't going to be easy. So he would use his mind contral to get the guards to let him in. Jin follows the guards into the castle, as he would take a moment to see if he could find the aura of the angel. It still was hard cause he felt something was blocking her powers. Jin grinds his teeth in frustaion and heads to the throne room."
21640,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-24T04:35:00,Seer Of the Future,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772287518#post1772287518,"Koike nodded to the angel's words and looked a bit worried. ""I am sure that resting will get easier as the days pass."" he said reassuringly and then motioned to the food. ""Please help yourself m'lady. Samurai don't eat until the honored guest has had their fill."" he said lightly, and Kiyomi smiled and nodded to her angelic friend. Neither sibling would touch anything before their angel did. It was just common curtesy in their kingdom. ""How was training this morning?"" Kiyomi asked lightly and Koike sighed and shook his head. ""I don't know what to do with these younger men... They are not as talented and as strong as the last canidates for becoming samurai... Many of them will be sore from getting beaten."" he said and shrugged. ""Peace doesn't breed warriors."" his sister reminded him. Smiling the male nodded and sighed. ""Very true."""
21641,Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203649,"Fallen from Grace (Bellinda & Seer),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-26T18:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291192#post1772291192,"Yukiko looks between the two when she was told to eat before they do. It seem strange to her about this, but she wasn't going to agrue about it. ""If that is what you wish,"" Yukiko says. She would fixes her plate and it was a lot on it. No one could image how someone small like her could eat so much. She ate silent while listening to the siblings. It seems so much goes on in their life it was suripising how well they could handle it. Yukiko wonder about her life if it had been the same way about her.<br/><br/>Meanwhile in the throne room. The king and Jin was talking about a missing sister of his.<font color=""Blue"">""Sorry Jin, I haven't heard or seen about your sister being missing. But I will get the word out about her. Maybe one of my people had found her or something. Please allow me have a room set up for you here,""</font>the king offered to Jin. Jin shakes his head, bowing his head<font color=""DarkRed"">""No need, your majesty. I'm not going to be here long. Once I find my sister we will be leaving as soon as possible. So I will continue on my search. I do not have time to sit around in a palace such as this.""</font>looking up at the king."
21642,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T02:51:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932145#post1771932145,"Years, oh so many years have passed since that fateful day. The day the Fifth Archdemon was killed, along with the famous Grey Warden.<br/>But the day has come again, and another Dragon lay, waiting for the precise moment to attack. This Dragon, this Archdemon, is an old god, by the name of Razikale. Razikale is the Dragon of Mystery.<br/>This is going to be a tricky battle, indeed.<br/>We need to find some recruits, and quick.<br/><br/>- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -<br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/>Race:<br/><br/>Class:<br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/>Original Birthplace:<br/><br/>Current Location:<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Short History:"
21643,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T17:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943684#post1771943684,"(Still working on it)<br/><br/>Name:  Shi’larra Nhaéslal<br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Mage<br/><br/>Family: Don't remember<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Brecilian Forest<br/><br/>Current Location: Circle Tower<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Short History:  Shi’larra was born a Dalish but her family was killed during a outbreak of something after she was born.  Shi’larra's powers started to show when she was six. So there was no other choice but for the Dalish to send her to the mages.  Shi’larra didn't like being there cause of the Templars. But she stayed and grew up, mastering her skills to get her ready for her final test.<br/><br/>Appreanance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/high_elf_female_avatar_by_graysun_d-d45lit4.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Isamu Vargr<br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/>Race: Human<br/><br/>Class: Templar<br/><br/>Family: None<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Denerim<br/><br/>Current Location: Circle Tower<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Short History:<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v466/Luckygirl21a/1111941.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Kana Sano<br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/>Race: Human<br/><br/>Class: Blood Mage<br/><br/>Family: family killed by templars<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Lothering<br/><br/>Current Location: No where<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Short History:<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/asharae_by_graysun_d-d2d0zi1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Bellinda<br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Warrior<br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Kirkwall Alienage<br/><br/>Other: Grey Warden<br/><br/>Bio: She was born in the alienage in Kirkwall. Grew up to be a swordswoman trained by her father but the guards had killed her father. Her mother had already passed away when she was just a child. She only became a Grey Warden after another folk the Right of Conscription after being arrested for killing the guards that killed her father. Now she looking for more recruits for the Grey Wardens.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/ElfFemale14-2.jpg""/>"
21644,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T21:07:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943923#post1771943923,"Name: Benjamin Lester<br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Rouge<br/><br/>Family: -<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Outside of Kirkwall<br/><br/>Current Location: Outside of Ostagar.<br/><br/>Other: Always has his bow and arrows, on or near him. First to the Keeper.<br/><br/>Short History: Ben grew up being a bit of a loner, and absolutely did not like kids. He was a strange person, among the friendly clan.<br/>But when he was Thirteen, and his parents went on a walk, along with their friends, Devon's parents, and they'd been killed, despite being really depressed, and having known what happened to his parents, one of his first thoughts were about the always-cheerful little girl, who'd also just lost her parents. And so, he felt obligated to act like a big brother to her. But through time, that feeling of obligation went away, and the two actually became really good friends.<br/>He made a vow to never let another (If he could do anything about it) die, or get hurt badly, and became really protective of the Dalish, and came out of his loner shell.<br/>When he was Twenty, he'd been made First, and he felt he'd do good being First, and then Keeper, but he, and everybody else, knew he wanted to do much more then that. That he wanted to protect everybody of every shape and size, and he couldn't do that being a part of the clan.<br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/1c/d1/2e/1cd12e526242a5d4b43a5612806599e1.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Devon Radella<br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Rouge<br/><br/>Family: -<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: With the Dalish, outside of Kirkwall.<br/><br/>Current Location: With the Dalish, outside of Ostagar.<br/><br/>Other: Best friends with Benjamin.<br/><br/>Short History: When Devon was eight, her parents were killed by humans who didn't accept that there were elves walking around the same place they were. All she knew though, was that they died.<br/>Benjamin's parents were also killed along with Devon's, and he was Thirteen at the time. He then felt like he had to take care of Devon, their parents having been great friends, and him and her knowing each other.<br/>Through the years he took care of her, they bonded. They became best friends, when she was fifteen, and he was eighteen. They've been inseperable ever since. Though, that is likely to change once the Wardens come.<br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/-1eUOe52f-iw/UQGHeXioDfI/AAAAAAAAAJk/5j3DKMjIhdA/s1600/eso+bosmer+female.png""/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Archer Jowchet<br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Warrior<br/><br/>Family: His Mother, Kila.<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Alienage in Kirkwall.<br/><br/>Current Location: With the Dalish.<br/><br/>Short History: Archer never knew his father, and grew up taking care of his mom. It was hard on both him and his mom, especially when she'd gotten sick. This happened when he was Twelve. He ran out of the alienage when she was sleeping, and looked for whatever help he could find. Nobody wanted to help him, though, being a dirty elf. But then, he found the Dalish, and one of their Medics agreed to help. The Medic had recognized Kila the moment he saw her, as his old best friend. She'd been in the clan when she was a kid, but left for Archer's father, who then proceeded to leave her when she  discovered she was pregnant. Archer and Kila were invited to join the clan, and Archer accepted, for his mom's sake.<br/>Archer grew up, no longer having to take care of his mom, them both being happy, and he turned into a bit of a flirt. Every girl he'd hit on, but everybody turned him down. Until one of the elves, Shera, started flirting back. They then started dating, and he was a bit of a clingy boyfriend.<br/>He didn't know, however, is that once the Grey Wardens came, he'd never see her again.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire3/8f54c62b0f8c6a374bae2ef05de8c1ab1304706954_full.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Nicholas Karlyle III<br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/>Race: Human<br/><br/>Class: Warrior<br/><br/>Family: He had to leave them. Not so important to this form, at least for now.<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Kirkwall's Hightown<br/><br/>Other: Grey Warden<br/><br/>Bio: He was born royalty, to the Karlyle line. He was the oldest of three, him having two little sisters. He was well on his way to taking his father's place, and he protected his sisters from everything. He lived the perfect life, in his opinion. But one day, he and a friend of his had been out on an adventure. They found a clearing that had plenty of ancient relics and he was very interested in it all. The two realized after a short while, that most of the things here belonged to Grey Wardens. It seemed nobody had been there for quite a while. Of course, Nicholas' less mature friend wanted to take some of the things he found. Nicholas was against it, but there was a beautiful sword there, a sword that called out to him. Once he found that, he couldn't just leave it there. Sad thing is, the sword, obviously, was used for killing Darkspawn. The taint made it's way to him, and he got sick. A Grey Warden came to his home, looking for the sword. After finding the son in such horrible condition, the Grey Warden knew what they had to do. Nicholas was recruited into the Wardens, and he never saw his family again. He swears that some day, when the war is over, he's going to be there for his family again. He's going to help out his sister, who took his place.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://s2.goodfon.su/wallpaper/previews-middle/419843.jpg""/>"
21645,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T20:31:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964269#post1771964269,"It was time for this young elven apprentice to have the final test. The Templars lead Shi’larra to the Harrowing Room where the first enchanter was waiting.<font color=""Navy"">""It is time, Shi’larra.Everything you had train for comes to this moment. Once you are finish with the Harrowing, you will become a mage of the circle.""</font>the first enchanter says. Shi’larra nods before she looks around at the Templars. It was needed that they would be here just incase something happens. Like a demon taking over her body. Since the Harrowing was very dangerous since her spirit was going to be send to the Fade. There was both good and bad spirits there and demons. So a Templar was train to be dealing with those time of things around the mages. All her life she had been watched during her training. And it did get very annoying but there was one Templar that didn't get on her nerves. And he was there also in the room with the other Templars and their commander.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Good luck, Shi’larra. May the Maker watch over you.""</font>Isamu says. He knew he would probably be the one to kill the elf if she was turn. He didn't want to do it but it was his duty as a Templar. He did get a glare from his commander and he didn't pay much attention. Cause she was his friend and it was going to be hard especiality after what happen to the Circle so many years ago. At lease the Circle had come a long way ever since then so he just hope nothing else happens again. Isamu stands there watching as Shi’larra moves up to the pool of lyruim and it sends her to the Fade as the Templars wait and watches.<br/><br/>Meanwhile somewhere near the town of Lothering. Kana lived very carefully in this town knowing if anyone found out that she was a blood mage. She would be most likely be captured and possibly killed by the Templars. She hated the Templars since they had killed her parents when she was just a child but lucky they didn't find her. So no one knew that she was one in the town which was back as new mostly after the attack it had on it. But the town people knew the day was coming and the darkspawn may attack them again."
21646,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T01:50:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969827#post1771969827,"<font color=""Red"">Archer left his house, with a jump in his step. It was a special day, for him. And for Shera. It was their anniversary, and he'd spent weeks making her a gift, and planning this day. <br/>
He passed by some elves who were practicing their archery, and felt a bit out of place. He seemed to be the only person here, that used a LongSword, rather then Bow and Arrows. Which people have pointed out, and joked about, since his name was Archer.<br/>
He then spotted Shera, staring into a campfire, with other elves. But before he could get to her, his attention was brought to the sight of Benjamin, the First, and the Keeper, talking to a human.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Devon would normally be practicing her archery with Benjamin, about now, but he'd been sent away, and she didn't know why. But that didn't stop her from practicing. Despite the worry building up in her.<br/>
She pulled the string back, and aimed it at the Dummy's neck, before shooting. She wasn't very happy with the result of this one, it having actually hit the fake person's chin, but she usually hit where she needed/wanted to.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Benjamin looked back and forth, in between the Warden, and the Keeper. The Warden, Nicholas, had been sent here by the leader of the Grey Wardens, to recruit. <br/>
This worried Benjamin, scared it'd get his like-family hurt. That was, until he heard something come out of Kara'ha's mouth.<br/>
<b>""In fact, our very own Benjamin has been quite interested in travelling the world.""</b><br/>
He saw the Warden look at him with interest, before the Keeper continued, <b>""And he's very nicely skilled. If you were to consider any of us here, Warden, I would seriously recommend him.""</b></font>"
21647,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T03:22:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970054#post1771970054,"Shi’larra finds her way in the Fade encountering many things until she finally finds her true power. It seem she been there for nearly a day. And by the time she comes around she was back in her room. The apprentice was no longer a apprentice as she was now mage. Shi’larra groans a little when she finally woke up. One of the mages was there waiting for her to wake up<font color=""Red"">""Thank the Maker, you are awake. We was worried.""</font>she would say.<font color=""Red"">""The first enchanter is waiting for you. And congrats it is great to see another mage join us.""</font>says before she finished.<br/><br/>Shi’larra finally stands up and fixes herself before she heads out of the mages quarters. She brushes out her robes nearly running into one of the Templars. Of all the Templars, she managed to run into Isamu.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh Shi’larra.. sorry I didn't see you there. I was just coming to escort you there. I heard there is a Gray Warden here. I think the first enchanter and the commander of the Templars have told them about us.""</font>Shi’larra looks confused as she looks up at him<b>""Hmm? that's odd. I can under stand why the first enchanter would tell the warden about me..but why you? Don't the Templars need you.""</b><br/><br/>Isamu shrugged,<font color=""DarkRed"">""That's what I was wondering myself. But I heard from the commander there is a maleficarum some where near Lothering.""</font>sighs deeply as he couldn't think about dealing with a blood mage now<font color=""DarkRed"">""But more or less...the Wardens are in need since we are in a Blight.""</font>Isamu turns and heads down the hallway with Shi’larra at his side. While they make their way toward the enchanter's chambers hearing voices from within."
21648,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T09:17:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064021#post1772064021,"<font color=""Green"">""<b>Keeper, are you being serious?""</b> Benjamin asked her, surprised by her suggestion. <b>""Surely, I'm not the best person for the job. There are plenty of other Elves here, just as skilled as me. Take Devon for example. We train together, and she's beaten me quite a few times."" </b>He gestured to the nearby elf, who coincidentally, was one of his friends. <b>""And, Archer. He is so skilled with his Sword."" </b>The Keeper looked at Ben, shaking her head. <b>""My son, you're being Modest. Honestly, you cannot believe you'd be a wrong choice</b>."" That, is when the Grey Warden decided to speak up, <b>""Let me see your skills, and if you'd like I can see about your friends. We are in desperate need of recruits, so if I find you all skilled enough, I will be able to recruit you all."" Nicholas said, before gesturing away. ""Now, no need to worry anybody longer. Go off, and I'll be by shortly."" </b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Devon took her arm back, and aimed for the heart of the dummy with a new arrow. She was about to release, but she heard a smooth voice behind her. <b>""<font color=""Green"">Training without me?"" </font></b>Ben asked, and she smirked, and let the arrow go. It hit dead in the center of it's 'heart'. <b>""You were thought possibly dead. Why would I wait for you under those conditions?"" </b>Devon asked, putting her bow up. <b>""What was that about, by the way?</b>"" Ben looked behind him, and back to her. <font color=""Green"">""<b>Don't be surprised when a Grey Warden comes to check up on you."" </b></font>He said, smiling at her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Archer heard Ben talking about his skills, and tilted his head to the side curiously. Why would a Human need to know about him? He looked at Shera, who occupied herself with talking to other people. So, he figured he'd follow Benjamin, and ask him what that was about. He saw him walking away, and waited a few seconds before following. He saw Ben and Devon talking, and heard the mention of Grey Wardens. <b>""Does that also apply to me, Benjamin?""</b></font>"
21649,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T02:14:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291995#post1772291995,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The first enchanter was talking to the Grey Warden and the High Commander of the Templars. As all three of them was in a heated agruement about letting Shi'larra and Isamu go together. <b><font color=""Blue"">""First Enchanter Kilina, I think both Shi'larra and Isamu will be good recuits for the Grey Warden. Since we are short on them we need them more than ever. I do understand what High Commander Jiro is coming from.""</font></b> the Grey Warden says to the two men. She was determinted to get their say even if she would have to say the Right of Conscription. Of course she knew it wouldn't have to come to that <b><font color=""Blue"">""Beside High Commander, she will be looked after. You still have plenty of Templars to watch over the rest of the mages.""</font> </b>crossing her arms over her chest looking over at the two men. <br/>
<br/>
It was around the time that Shi'larra and Isamu entered the chambers. <b>""You summon for us First Enchanter?""</b> Shi'larra says, now wearing her mage robe and her staff that was made of dragonbone strap to her back. Most Templars would carry an sword and shield, but Isamu prefer to use his giant sword to fight with. Isamu moves over and stands next to the High Commander<b> <font color=""Red"">""High Commander, I couldn't help but over hear. Since ya'll voices due echo thru the hallway of the tower. No one can't help but over here.""</font></b> Isamu chuckles lightly before speaking. <b><font color=""Red"">""I think the lady Grey Warden is right...Grey Wardens are needed after the last Bright. And with a new Bright coming...they need all the help they can get. No matter if they are a Templar, Mage, or anything else.""</font></b> Isamu turns toward the High Commander and place his arm over his chest. <b><font color=""Red"">""Please let me join....I still will do my duty.""</font></b> looking over at Shi'larra.<br/>
<br/>
Jiro grinds his teeth looking at all of them. He was very out numbered and look like he had no choice. <b><font color=""Black"">""Fine...Isamu...I will let you join the Grey Wardens.</font></b> he says, looking over at Shi'larra. <b><font color=""Black"">""Congratulations, Shi'larra, now please excuse me...I need to go back to my Templars.""</font> </b>Jiro leaves the chambers and returns to the Templars quarters. The First Enchanter finally was able to walk over to Shi'larra. He place his hands on her shoulder <b><font color=""Green"">""Yes, congratulations, Shi'larra, I should say welcome to the circle but it seems you are needed somewhere else.""</font></b> smiles lightly. He looks at Isamu and Shi'larra before looking over at the Grey Warden <b><font color=""Green"">""This is Grey Warden Bellinda....she is here hoping to recruit the two of you. Out of all the mages and Templars I suggestion that she takes you two.""</font></b></font>"
21650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T04:22:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292219#post1772292219,"Benjamin smiled over at his Warrior friend, ""Oh, yes. Most definitely. But you knew that. Don't think I didn't notice you over there, Eavesdropping."" Archer grinned back, amused. ""I didn't think I was that obvious. I suppose that's why I make such a terrible Rouge."" Ben laughed at that, and looked at the two of them. ""Now, I highly suggest you two go and train some more, before Grey Warden Nicholas comes by. I'd best be off to see him now. Get this done as soon as I can."" He said, before giving Devon a half hug, and heading off to find the Warden.<br/><br/>He soon did, spotting the Warden looking at some Potions, and Accessories at the Shop. Benjamin headed over, and looked at some items for himself. He decided to get a few new Arrows, and a couple Daggers.<br/>""You've got good taste in Blades, young man."" Nicholas complimented, looking down at the Daggers. Not only were they quite finely made, but they were also quite nice looking.<br/>""I was taught by the best."" Benjamin smiled, remembering the start of his training. His father made sure that Benjamin knew all he needed to about Daggers, while his mother taught him how to fight with them. He learned how to shoot with a bow, from Devon, and other elves.<br/>""Are you ready, Benjamin?""<br/>""Ready, and willing.""<br/><br/>Archer and Devon looked over at each other, both knowing that joining the Grey Wardens meant leaving your life behind. And neither one of them wanted that. They had a decent life here, and they weren't treated like outcasts. Archer wanted more then anything to stay here. He had a girlfriend, and it was their /Anniversary/, for Maker's sake. And his mother was here. He didn't want to leave her behind.<br/>But, as they looked eachother in the eyes, they saw understanding in eachother, that they would both do whatever it takes to help the world, and to help their friend.<br/>""I'll go, see Shera. Just in case I don't have.. Any other chances to. You stay here, training. You need it."" He smiled at her, teasingly."
21651,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T04:57:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292256#post1772292256,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The Grey Warden nods to the two infront of her. <font color=""Blue""><b>""So are you two sure you want to join? Life that you have now will be gone. Once you join us you can't never leave. Of course there is time that Grey Warden had left before.""</b></font> She knew Anders had left the Grey Wardens many many years ago. He was still out there some where not sure where only a few knew where he was. But no one would push Anders into returning back to them. Back to the subject before her, she looks at Isamu and Shi'larra.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes I know....I can't sit around this tower doing nothing. I want to help.""</b> Shi'larra says with a hint of excitement in her eyes. She wanted to be out of the tower now that she was finish with her training. Isamu nods, <font color=""Red""><b>""I would have to agree with Shi'larra. We will join the Grey Wardens.""</b></font> The first enchanter looks over at them and nods <font color=""Green""><b>""Ok then...it's time for you two to leave with the Grey Warden. And let the Maker watch over you.""</b></font> he would say moving over to his desk. They all left the chambers while most of the mages come out of their rooms to say good bye to both Shi'larra and Isamu. Since it probably be the last time they will see them, as they leave the tower to join up with the rest of the Grey Wardens.<br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, in Lothering, Kana wasn't doing so good about hiding. The Templars had found her, but she managed to escape before they caught her. Kana knew there was no other choice, but Ostagar maybe then she could get some kind of protection. It was a long trip, along the way, she runs into a group of Darkspawn. </font>"
21652,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T06:42:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292358#post1772292358,"Benjamin and Nicholas went off to a clearing, Ben pulling out his bow, and an Arrow, aiming it at a tree, and shooting. After that, he turned to the Grey Warden, and nodded. After a session of Sparring, Nicholas seemed impressed. Ben grinned, proud of himself. Nicholas thought he would make a good Grey Warden. Now they had to see about Ben's friends.<br/><br/>First, they went to Devon.<br/>""Grey Warden."" She said in welcoming, her Bow already out. ""I can't say that I was expecting to have this little test when I woke up today. Or even that I'd want to have this little test. But, if I am needed, or wanted in the Grey Wardens, I will go without complaint. It would be a great honor to help stop the Blight."" Nicholas smiled fondly at her, before they started sparring. At the end, he didn't seem as impressed as he was with Ben, but he was still accepting, and approving of her skills.<br/><br/>Next, Archer.<br/>He looked up at the approaching three, and he looked back to Shera. ""You know that Grey Warden I mentioned? Yeah. He's coming."" He told her, a sigh escaping his lips, before he kissed her forehead. He got up, and bowed in welcome. ""Grey Warden Nicholas, I'm Grateful for your interest. I'll miss my life as it is now, and I'm sure we all realize that if we are accepted, we will never see our friends and families again. But if it's to stop the Blight, I'd give up a lot more."" He said, and Nicholas nodded. ""I said the same thing when I was in your position. I believe you could be a great Warden.""<br/>After they sparred, Nicholas was out of breath. He laughed, and nodded at Archer. ""A great Warden indeed."" He turned to all of them. ""You are all great candidates for the Grey Wardens. We will be happy to have you amongst us."""
21653,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-01T03:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772296706#post1772296706,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Kana uses her magic to kill every last one of the Dark spawn. Soon after a group of Templars had finally caught up to the blood mage. <font color=""Black""><b>""There she is! Get her!""</b></font> one of the Templars yelled out. And they all take off running after the maleficarum. Kana was already tired from all the spell usage, there was no way she could out run the Templars. She place her staff back and takes off running while  the Templars was catching up to her. With one trip over a rock that was in the middle of the road. She falls over and hits her head on the ground. Once the Templars got there they wasn't sure if she was awake or passed out, so they had to be cautious. <b>""Let's take her back to the tower.""</b>the leader of the small group says to the others. Two of them walks over picking up Kana and starts to drag her back.<br/>
<br/>
It was around the time that the Grey Warden and the two recruits saw what was happen. The Grey Warden knew that she was a maleficarum and that she was somewhat dangerous, but she did have good skills. And with the shortages of recruits, they need all the help they can get. It's not like recruits are lining up to be a Grey Warden. Bellinda looks over at them, <font color=""blue""><b>""Stay here.""</b></font> she starts walking. Isamu blinks looking at the Grey Warden <font color=""Red""><b>""Are you serious? She is a blood mage. I can not allow her being around Shi'lara.""</b></font> Bellinda stops looking at Isamu, <font color=""Blue""><b>""I understand, Isamu, but we don't have much choice. It's not like we have people lining up to be a Grey Warden. We have a duty to fight the Blight and look for recruits no matter who they are. If you don't like it you can leave.</b></font> she says seriously. Of course she may get yelled at by the others, but it's not like she would get kicked out. Beside, she had a feeling about this girl. <br/>
<br/>
Isamu didn't say anything and just rolls his eyes and look over at Shi'larra. The Grey Warden turns and walks over to the Templars who already stop. Kana was still out cold from hitting her head. <b><font color=""Black"">""Lady Grey Warden, how nice to see you out here? Getting ready for the Blight?""</font></b> the leader says to her. Bellinda nods, her head lightly keeping a calm face, saying <font color=""Blue""><b>""Yes we need all the help we can get. So who might we have now?""</b></font> points to the unconious Kana. The leader looks over at the blood mage and looks back over to Bellinda <b><font color=""Black"">""It's no one...we are just taking her back to the tower and there her punishment will be set out.""</font></b> In other means that once they reach to the tower they will put her to death. Bellinda knew that this would be bad for setting free a blood mage.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Blue"">""I'm sorry, but I don't think I can allow that,""</font></b> Bellinda says, crossing her arms over her chest.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Black""><b>""Now why is that?""</b></font> the leader says knowing what was coming.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><b>""I voke the Right of Conscription, she has great skills and we need recruits for the Grey Warden. So I will take her with us.""</b></font> Bellinda walking over as she knew getting into a fight with Templars was bad so she had to do this. So that way they had no other choice but to give Kana over to her. And with out any agruement they release Kana over to them. <font color=""Black""><b>""You better be sure about this. Maleficarums are very dangerous mages. Who knows what she will do to you when she wakes up.""</b></font> the leader says. Isamu runs over to take Kana from them and carries her over to Bellinda and Shi'larra. They watch as the Templars leaving behind. Bellinda writes a note before she held out her arm. A hawk flies down and lands on her arm. Bellinda place the note on it's leg before letting the bird take off. And the hawk helds toward where the other Grey Warden was recuiting at.</font>"
21654,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-29T18:28:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772725#post1772772725,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""> ( <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>: You want to continue this Roleplay?? If not, that's okay, if so, here's my uber long post. ) </font> </b><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Nicholas grinned, walking back to the main camp with the three. He honestly did not expect the elves to be so easy to persuade, especially since he was a Shemlen. <br/>
He met with the Keeper, and looked over his recruits. <b>""You can go, collect your things and say goodbye to your family.""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""Lime"">Benjamin nodded, and was the first to head off. His friends, his family.. He was the First! How could he possibly leave all of them behind? He sighed, and began his goodbyes. Often, they would ask him if he was sure he wanted to go. <b>""Of course I am. This is what I've wanted for so long, I'm not going to give it up.""</b> He would reply, a determined glint in his eye. Some of them didn't seem willing to let him go. One of them, Alarshra, a little girl heard the news and came running to him. She hugged his leg, and refused to let go. <b>""Fiwst Ben! Don' weave us fowevew!""</b> She shouted, barely able to form the words. He smiled down at her, before gently forcing her arms off of him, and kneeling down in front of her. He hugged her, and made a promise with her. <b>""I've got to leave, Alarshra. I can't stay here, the world is getting hurt. They need a savior, and who better then your clan's First to save them all? But don't worry, I'll protect you all first. Especially you, Alarshra. I'll come back one day, when the world is safe, and I'll see you again. I promise.""</b> He said, letting go and standing up. <b>""Goodbye, Alarshra.""</b> He said, before having to walk back to Nicholas.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Devon didn't really have many people to say bye to. Yes, the entire clan needed to be notified, but none of them ever really seemed to care that much about her. It was always her, Benjamin, and eventually Archer. She headed out to her clan, to say goodbye to people who she doesn't really know. Yes, her life was here, and she didn't really want to leave. But it never was much of a life, because she always stayed to herself after her parents died. She soon returned to Nicholas, after a short goodbye to the elves.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Red"">Archer as well didn't have many people to say goodbye to. Though he didn't mind. He only wanted to say goodbye to two people. He went back to the campfire first, seeing Shera practice her lute. He smiled sadly, and quietly walked over. He wrapped his arms around her, and saw her bright smile.<br/>
<b>""Archer, where have you been?!""</b> She asked, laying her lute down and hugging him back.<br/>
<b>""I've been off, training. I-""</b><br/>
<b>""I'm so sorry that Benjamin and Devon are leaving. That's horrible.""</b> She said, immediately changing the subject. That news has traveled fast, apparently. Why don't they know that he's leaving as well?<br/>
<b>""About that, I-""</b><br/>
<b>""Listen, I've been working on a song for you. Maybe it'll lighten up the mood a little?""<br/>
""I.. I guess I can listen to it for a little bit..""</b><br/>
She grabbed her lute again, and played it contently, while Archer got sadder by the minute. What a day to leave her. Once she was done, she layed the lute back down and turned to him. <b>""So what did you think?""</b><br/>
<b>"".. It was beautiful.. Listen, Shera.. I-""</b><br/>
<b>""You know, I heard that you were leaving with them... You're not leaving.. Are you, Archer?""<br/>
""I have to."" </b>He told her, feeling like he was about to cry.<br/>
<b>""... Oh, maker no.. Then... At least let me walk you back to the Grey Warden.""</b><br/>
Archer was silent, but he nodded. <b>""I have to say goodbye to my Mom first.""</b><br/>
They walked to Archer's home, and found his mom sleeping. She had been sick as of late. He wrote a note and left it by her bedside. He knew that she really needed her sleep. He kissed her forehead, and spoke quietly, hoping not to wake her.<br/>
<b>""I'm being recruited into the Grey Wardens, mother. This way, I can help many other people just as I have helped you. And I promise you, I don't know how, but I will find my way back to you.""</b><br/>
He walked out of his home and back to Nicholas, Shera following.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Nicholas was waiting for the group, and finally they all came back, one girl in tow that he did not recognize.<br/>
<b>""This is him, Shera. I have to go now.""</b> Archer told her, sighing a sad sigh.<br/>
Shera turned to Nicholas, and marched up to him. <b>""If you are taking Archer, you have to take me.""</b> She said, ((And yes, I have a plan here, no need to worry.)) <b>""I can hold my own in battle, I promise you. And I am great company to have around. I can't let Archer leave without me.""</b><br/>
Nicholas wasn't actually sure what to do. It couldn't possible hurt to take her with them, but it might not be the best thing for her. He looked to Archer, and asked him; <b>""Do you want to take her along with us? This is a dangerous life to lead.""</b><br/>
Archer became almost ecstatic at the thought. <b>""Yes, of course! If we can, that'd be fantastic. As she said, she can fight. And I can train her farther if she needs me to. I promise, she won't let you down.""</b><br/>
Nicholas sighed, but nodded. <b>""Very well.""</b> He said, turning to the Keeper. <b>""I have gathered my recruits, if you will let me have them. I will be on my way now. Thank you very much for this opportunity, I will always appreciate it.""</b> He said, the Keeper nodded, <b>""Of course, if you need an army, there is nothing I would rather do then help you out. It will be a great loss for us, but it's one we are willing to make to save the world.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Nicholas turned, and headed on his way with the four following him. It was soon after that a Hawk came down, and flew straight towards Nicholas. He held his arm out, and the bird landed on him. He took the letter, and read it over before writing one of his own and sending the bird on it's way. He turned towards the group and smiled at them. <b>""Come along now, the sooner we're back at the Grey Warden camp, the better.""</b> He said, turning back and walking off.</font>"
21655,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203650,"Dragon Age: Razikale, The Dragon of Mystery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-10T01:21:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772784703#post1772784703,"<font color=""DarkRed"">It had been three to four days since they left Lothering. Now they was on the boat heading to Gray Warden Base. Bellinda walks out onto the deck from under. It was an long trip and already she was getting a headache with the Templar and the maleficarum arguing over different things. She rubs the back of her neck walking over to the edge of the ship sitting on the edge. It didn't take long before Shi'lara walks out from under deck herself. <br/>
<br/>
She needed some fresh air and wondering where the lady warden went. Shi'lara walks over to Bellinda once she had spotted her, <font color=""Purple""><b>""Oh there you are I was wondering where you went too. You too had enough...please give him...he knows how mages like Kana are,""</b></font> she says softly, knowing it was hard for him. His parents was killed by one when he was a child. So Shi'lara knew how hard it was to travel with a blood mage. <br/>
<br/>
Bellinda looks over at the young mage and nods, <font color=""Blue""><b>""No it's fine...it may had been rash of me to recuit her and I'm not sure how my fellow grey warden will take it.""</b></font> She heard some birds and looks over toward seeing the docks coming in view. She wonder how far the other ground was and if they was already here. <font color=""Blue""><b>""We'll see once we get on land. Let's go get the others...I hope they didn't kill each other by now.""</b></font> Bellinda says looking over at the mage. They was about to the door before Isamu comes out searching for Shi'lara. <font color=""Black""><b>""Oh there you are...I was wondering where you went...""</b></font> Isamu says looking over at Shi'lara. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Purple""><b>""I'm ok...I just came up to get some fresh air and to take to Lady Bellinda..</b></font> says Shi'lara, smiling him. <b><font color=""Purple"">""Oh...look..""</font></b> points over to the Grey Warden's base. Isamu looks toward where she was pointing at before he walks over to the edge of the ship. <font color=""Black""><b>""Oh wow...that is big...""</b></font> he says looking at the base. It was only a few minutes later before Kana comes out from under the deck. The ship finally arrives at the dock and the group slowly heads off the ship. </font>"
21656,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-17T11:42:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932741#post1771932741,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font size=""2"">""Oh me! Oh my! Our dear princess of this great Kingdom of Fayloth has been captured by the enemy Kingdom of Prilach! Its up to just two very brave souls, having been carefully selected by our brave king, to go forth on a perilous journey across the land and retrieve our fair princess.""</font></font><br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria Hildegard<br/>
19<br/>
Weapons Apprentice<br/>
Born and raised in this great Kingdom of Fayloth, Victoria was trained in the art of weaponry. Victoria knows how to work metal, wield a sword, and aim true with a bow and arrow. Most view her as an incompetent woman, but maybe she has more potential and willpower than she's given credit for.<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://media.animegalleries.net/albums/userpics/60551/Archer%20Girl.jpg?=123""/></font></div>"
21657,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-17T12:02:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771932749#post1771932749,"<div align=""center"">Konno Kyousuke<br/>
20<br/>
Traveler<br/>
Konno grew up in a far country unknown to many people he trained to become a skilled fighter and was sent out to search the land for perfect harmony by his master so Konno knowing he can't return until he finds harmony as made money fighting from in rings to mercenary work but never leaving his beliefs behind    <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://sadpanda.us/images/407096-T1Q6PBD.jpeg""/></div>"
21658,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-18T00:53:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933735#post1771933735,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">It was another bright, beautiful, very peaceful day in the prosperous kingdom of Fayloth. Home to the young Ms. Victoria Hildegard, the Kingdom of Fayloth was perhaps the most envied kingdom in all the land.<br/>
<br/>
""Wow, the sun is so bright today!"" She shielded her eyes by holding her hand up to the sky. ""Can we go in now, please? I'm sure I've demonstrated mastery by now, sir."" She sighed slightly and looked up at the true master. He chuckled and withdrew his sword. ""Whining, are we?"" Victoria sneered at him. ""Nooo! I'm up for another round! How about you, old man!?"" ""Old man!? That's it, young lady. I challenge thee to a duel!"" He lifted the sword again and awaited her response. She smirked to herself and lifted her own weapon. ""I accept your challenge. EN GARDE!"" The two swiped at each other for quite some time until they both agreed to a draw.<br/>
<br/>
""You're improving, Victoria."" He smiled down at her with approval and pride in his apprentice. ""I know."" Victoria seemed to like the ring of that compliment. She stretched her arm a bit, then bowed to the old man. ""Thank you for your lessons, sir. I'll return tomorrow."" With his nod, she turned around and jogged away from the training area. 'Another great practice! When will I be able to show my real skill, though!?'<br/>
<br/>
Moments later, Victoria found her way to the public market- hungry for something sweet. She browsed the various carts, stands, and baskets for what she was looking for...</font>"
21659,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-18T01:30:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933839#post1771933839,Konno Sighed as he entered the kingdom of Fayloth he had become fluent in this lands way of speaking he walked trough the gate with a large brown leather coat on him he knew that the guards were watching his so he decided to make his way into the town market he turned his head to an old man in training area cleaning right before Konno reached the market.<br/><br/>Konno found himself having the push trough the crowds of people almost knocking a girl over but he didn't have time to apologize he didn't feel safe in large groups of people so he made his way out into a wider spread group of people before starting to search the only part of his outfit past the baggy pants and brown coat were the cloth socks with wooden armor of a sort over them and his hands had bandages over them.
21660,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-19T03:17:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935414#post1771935414,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Catching a sniff of her favorite sweet, Victoria's eyes twinkled. She started toward them and was stopped in place when she noticed a rather large man coming toward her. She stepped out of his way since he was obviously in a sort of rush to get out of the crowd, but another girl was not so coordinated. The man ended up tripping her slightly and she called out to him, but he continued. Victoria blinked, then shrugged. '<i>Some people are just strange...</i>'<br/>
<br/>
Finally, though, she made it to her sweets. She purchased two and thanked the vendor greatly. With her new bag of delicious sweets, she then turned back around and began making her way out of the market. On her way, though, she again passed the large-looking man. She raised an eyebrow at his strange appearance and then continued.<br/>
<br/>
""Victoria! Victoria!"" A familiar voice called out to her. She turned around and saw her hilarious friend, Lord David. She smiled wide and waved at the young man, but his face was not the jolly one she knew. He wore a panicked expression and grabbed her hand. ""You must come quickly! You are being summoned!"" Victoria looked around, then back at him. ""Me? By who?"" She followed him as he began to dash away. ""THE KING!"" Her eyes widened. ""THE KING!?"" He continued, ""He's summoned the greatest weapon-wielders, fighters, and knights from all across the land!"" They began to run. ""And you're one of them!"" She didn't know what to ask next.<br/>
<br/>
She had no time to, in fact, because they'd apparently reached their destination. On the well-wall in the Kingdom's sqare was a long piece of paper. On it, a public notice. Victoria and David pushed their way through the large crowd of people who had circled around it to read.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode"">Great citizens of Fayloth,<br/>
Our Kingdom is at war. The fair princess Rose has been captured by none other than the enemy we now know as Prilach. The King has thus summoned the greatest individuals of the land to ask of their assistance in returning the princess.</font></div><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">The list of names that followed was vast. The only one she caught was her own:</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">...<br/>
<font face=""Lucida Sans Unicode"">Victoria Hildegard, Weapons Apprentice</font><br/>
...</div><font color=""DarkOrchid""><br/>
Her face grew pale and she turned to her friend, but he was no longer there. She returned to stare at the paper.</font>"
21661,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-19T11:47:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935693#post1771935693,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno watched as people pushed past each other Konno also fallowed pacing a couple copper and silver coins on the venders desk and stuffing the food in a large sack and then making his way over to the bored he pushed his way to the front he mumbled something in his home language before noticing the sign he red trough it he noticed a couple of these names were of people from other kingdoms who were known for there skill in battle Konno chuckled knowing he would have to send them a messenger before they would come.<br/>
<br/>
Konno continued to read trough the names truly he didn't know why he did but it just seemed right to do at the time but he was stoped by what looked to be his Name</font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><i>Konno Kyousuke, champion ring fighter</i></div><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">konno almost feel backwards <b>""What NO there has to be an mistake""</b> he said he only fought in a couple rings that towns held for money he was overwhelmed by the fact that the king knew of him Konno calmed down as he thought that all he would do is talk to the king tell his that he is mistaken <b>""uh it's not going to be that easy""</b> </font>"
21662,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T20:29:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937767#post1771937767,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria's face, still pale, was frozen on her name. Where was she supposed to even start? Did she really have to? This had to be some sort of mistake! '<i>I'm just an apprentice!</i>' She thought to herself. When she heard muttering in a strange language, she turned to see the large man from before, looking rather worried for some reason.<br/>
<br/>
Was his name there, too? He continued to talk to himself and then it became obvious. She jumped slightly and stepped in front of him, trying to get his attention. ""U-Uhm. Hello, sir. Victoria Hildegard. Pleasure."" She curtsied smally with a tug on her skirt, ""I-I am also on this list and I think I overheard you say that there was a mistake?"" She smiled awkwardly and rubbed the back of her head. ""Because... MY name is definitely a mistake. Do you want to find someone together to see if we can sort this matter out?"" She coughed slightly. Maybe this large man's presence would make her feel safer about approaching the Kingdom's herald to address the situation. The herald, in fact, was a rather... intimidating ""know-it-all"" man.</font>"
21663,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T22:20:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938080#post1771938080,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno just looked at his name before his thought were pulled away by a girl pulling on his silk coat by a small girl who also seemed worried about her name also being on the message by the king <b>""hmm yes I think that would be smart I don't know my way around the kingdom yet"" </b><br/>
<br/>
Konno watched as others jumped at names some crying others jumping with joy he looked back to the girl <b>""well how they say in your country lead the way""</b> Konno said looking at the large castle in the distance it reminded him of some of the temples in some of the country's he traveled to but he also remembered what his master said about helping the one's in need <b>""yes lets go before were forced into this""</b>.   </font>"
21664,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T22:29:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938099#post1771938099,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Agreed..."" Victoria began to walk away from the crowd and waited for the man to follow. ""By the way... What's your name?"" She asked out of curiosity. She continued walking, her obvious destination being the castle... Now that she got a closer look at him, she realized just how intimidating he appeared. Had this have been any other day, she'd probably have gone far out of her way to avoid him. It was obvious that he wasn't from Fayloth because of his accent. She couldn't place it, though, and didn't really have the courage to ask him anything other than his name...</font>"
21665,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T23:03:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938154#post1771938154,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno looked at the small girl she seemed to know her way around the kingdom but he thought she was born here so it would make sense that she would know where she was going but her body was well built for someone so small but he looked at her when she asked about his name <b>""it's Konno Kyousuke I walk from a temple in Osorezan it is located over a week of sea travel""</b> Konno said. he wondered why this women helped him but it wasn't his place to ask but at least he could get her name <b>""what would be your name.""</b> Konno said as they closed in on the castle.   </font>"
21666,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T23:15:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938183#post1771938183,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""How interesting!"" She exclaimed. She'd never really personally met anyone else who wasn't from Fayloth besides her master. ""My name is Victoria."" She nodded, guiding him to a different, less crowded road. ""This short cut is a lot less traveled."" She muttered, to no one in particular. When they arrived at the castle wall, she took a right. ""We'll reach the official gate soon enough."" She smiled.</font>"
21667,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T23:49:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938290#post1771938290,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno nodded ""well then lets be at it"" he said soon they arrived to the castle the doors were wide open letting people into the thrown room where about twenty people crowded before the king who looked worried as he sat on his thrown Konno pushed his way to the front of the group he wanted get this over with right know but he would let the king speak before speaking his mind it was only fair to here what was so important about all of us </font>"
21668,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T23:56:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938313#post1771938313,(( Who is Anderson? The king? :o ))
21669,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T00:02:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938336#post1771938336,(Lol no I must of spell checked and got that I fixed it)
21670,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T00:13:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938369#post1771938369,"(( Got'cha! ))<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria smiled and sighed in relief as they finally reached the gates. She was surprised, however, when Konno pushed his way to the front and practically stormed into the thrown room. She blinked when she saw the king on his thrown and quickly bowed before following Konno's lead and finding her wn way to the front.<br/>
<br/>
""People! People!"" The king's expression looked hurt and worried. ""I just..."" He stood for a moment and looked like he was going to say something else, but then sat back down. ""You people are..."" He smiled and laughed desperately. ""You people are the most skilled, the most cunning, the most talented in all the land from the east to the west!"" He decided this time to stand up and motioned at them all. ""I see in you all great strengths and I ask your aid in finding my precious daughter."" He walked down a few steps and Victoria gasped. She'd never been so close to the king. ""You are all capable of this task. I would not have formed such a list with your names on it had I not believed so!"" He shook his head and then moved back to his throne, touching his cape. ""Its not like you're stomachs will go hungry for this task! Its not like your pockets will be empty! The one who serves true to me and brings back my most valued daughter will be heavily awarded!"" He boasted.<br/>
<br/>
At that, Victoria looked at Konno. She didn't know about his situation, but she herself had come from a very poor family. She could have great use of whatever fortune would come from rescuing the fair maiden. In fact, she'd heard enough to convince her. But had Konno? She kept her eyes fixed on him to gauge his reaction.</font>"
21671,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T00:43:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938462#post1771938462,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno was surprised on how stressed the king was after the princess was kidnapped by another kingdom but he wasn't shocked that he made his way up to the people he had to make a point on how much he was in need but Konno nodded after his speech he understood why he wanted the best Konno turned to Victoria <b>""well it seems like your going as well""</b> Konno said with a smile he knew that near the end every one would be fighting over who get's the prize.    </font>"
21672,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T00:54:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938492#post1771938492,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria pursed her lips. ""Yes. I think I will be going."" She nodded and made a mental note to see her master earlier than usual tomorrow. ""I assume you will be, too."" She smiled back at him and offered out her hand. Everyone else seemed to be talking amongst themselves, so the king left without a word. Victoria then offered her hand out to Konno to shake. ""Would you like to partner up?"" She knew nothing about him, his talents, or how they could go about sharing the fortune if they succeeded together, but she had a feeling that she could trust Konno for some reason.</font>"
21673,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T01:05:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938520#post1771938520,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno thought about where he should start before the girl offered her partnership Konno smiled it would be smarter and less lonely to travel with someone else he then thought about why she would offer half the reward to him so quickly but he wasn't going to turn it down he held his hand out shaking hers and bowing slightly <b>""yes now it looks like I will be going""</b> Konno said before looking at the group of people he knew more would be recruited and most they would have to fight looking back down at the girl <b>""well then I guess its your choice on what we do first</b>"" he said lowering his hand to his side.  </font>"
21674,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T01:51:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938714#post1771938714,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria nodded at him. ""I actually have a few things to attend to before we can leave."" She confessed. ""You see, I am a weapons apprentice and I must ask my master for permission to borrow... a few things."" Victoria blushed. By the looks of him, she assumed he was some sort of expert combat fighter or something and she hoped that he wouldn't see her as weak or dead weight. ""Do you mind if we maybe stay this night in Fayloth and begin our journey in the morning? I can offer you a place to rest and a meal to eat."" She added.</font>"
21675,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-21T14:01:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939790#post1771939790,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno nodded he understood hewantto stay and gear up Konno though was already ready to leave when ever needed he though could use a clean bed for a night <b>""that would be great thank you""</b> Konno wonderd how she would do in battle but it's not if she will be dead wait becauseshe woudn't of taken the quest if she didn't know how to handle herself out side of city walls.</font>"
21676,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-22T01:11:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941250#post1771941250,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Wonderful! The place is this way."" Victoria smiled and curtsied to the thrown before scurrying out and starting toward home. She didn't talk much to Konno for the fact that her mind was racing with the possibilities of what would be and where they would start and if they could succeed and what she might do with her fortune! It was all dizzying! Victoria had never really been far from Fayloth, which might be a bit of a setback to them, but Victoria figured she could handle herself.<br/>
<br/>
When they reached her small cottage home, Victoria invited the large man in. He practically touched the roof with his height! She laughed to herself and began toward her small kitchen. ""What are you hungry for?"" She asked, motioning for him to take a seat wherever he'd be comfortable.</font>"
21677,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-22T19:12:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942267#post1771942267,"<font color=""Green"">Konno nodded before they made there way to the lower part of the city it was poorer looking then other places he had been but he wasn't one to judge he's slept under a tree in the rain more times then he could count he made him smile to think about it but the farther down they went the less houses there were and the smaller they got soon he might be taller then the huts here <b>""wearied you would think that the king would try to help more down here""</b> Konno said to himself before they reached the girls house when they entered the house Konno almost hit the top of the house <b>""huh cozy""</b> he said looking at how small it was.  </font>"
21678,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-22T19:19:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942273#post1771942273,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria saw him looking around. ""huh, cozy."" He spoke to himself. Victoria blushed and smiled awkwardly. ""Yes, I'm sorry about the size. Its manageable for just me, though."" She laughed a bit. ""So... What did you say you wanted to eat?"" She asked again.</font>"
21679,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-22T19:36:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942306#post1771942306,"<font color=""Green"">oh sorry I don't care really food is food"" Konno said looking around still it was surprising that anyone could live here or in this kingdom but he looked back at Victoria with a smile ""i'm not a picky eater"" he said before walking over to a chair and taking a seat.</font>"
21680,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-25T17:39:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946392#post1771946392,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria smiled at him. ""Very well."" To be honest, she didn't have a very wide variety of food to choose from in the first place. So, she was glad to have a bit of freedom with his response. The first place she went to was her bag of sweets. She pulled one out. It was small and round. ""Its sweetened bread with baked cheese inside."" She grinned. ""They're my favorite. They're called sweet rolls."" She nodded and pulled one out for herself. After popping it in her mouth, she set the bag down on a nearby end table for him to take some as he wished. She then poured two glasses of milk and set one down beside him. ""Helps it go down."" She laughed a bit. ""Oh!"" She held her face as she walked across the room to a small closet. Pulling out a few blankets, she turned back to him. ""I don't think any of these will be big enough by themselves, so I'll just give you a couple. It tends to get a bit chilly at night in these parts."" She threw then into pile by the door for him to organize as he pleased. ""So... Enjoy."" She nodded and then left him to his own.<br/>
<br/>
When she walked into her own room, she closed the door and placed a lock on it. She didn't really know the man, after all, and its always better to be safe than sorry. She took a little stretch, then found her way to her small cot. It was mostly made up of hay and a few blankets. She didn't even have a pillow for herself. But it was home. Victoria smiled to herself as she pulled the blankets over her. She was asleep in a matter of minutes.</font>"
21681,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-26T21:39:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947728#post1771947728,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno watched as the women pulled out a bag of sweet bread and a glass of milk soon going for some fur blankets for him Konno watched, her scramble around it was interesting to see how she would fair out in this world Konno reached into his leather bag pulling out a couple apples, that he bought from the market he then grabbed a fur blanket and put it on his bandage rapped feet as he ate the entire apple not leaving a core he then leaned back, in the chair soon falling asleep and started dreaming about his home country. </font>"
21682,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-29T14:34:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951184#post1771951184,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">When she woke up, Victoria changed clothes and started out the door. She saw that Konno was still asleep and decided it would be best to leave it that way. She made her way to her weapons master and bowed to the old man. ""Good morning, sir."" She waited for his acknowledgement, then stood straight. ""Good morning, Victoria. Beautiful day, isn't it?"" Victoria looked up at the sky. It was, in fact, a very pretty day. ""Today, I would like you to meditate."" He began. Victoria cut him off. ""Sir... I know you probably have heard of the princess being captured."" Her master stopped and listened. ""Well, I was one of the chosen ones to be sent to retrieve her."" She swallowed hard. ""I would like to humbly ask of your permission to borrow weapons for my journey."" She bowed again. His laughter surprised her. ""Child..."" She stood straight again. ""Please help yourself."" He stepped aside and motioned for her to enter his home. ""And please be safe in your travels."" Victoria smiled wide and ran up to the old man. She gave him a big hug, then scurried into the home. She picked up two swords, a few knives, and her favorite weapon of all, the long bow. After stocking up on some arrows and a few other things, Victoria- hands full- left the site. ""Thank you so much, sir. I won't disappoint you."" She bowed to him one last time, then fluttered away back to her own house. Hopefully Konno would be awake.</font>"
21683,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-29T19:15:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951629#post1771951629,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno awoke as he looked around to see that the women had vanished <b>""didn't she say something about having to go somewhere""</b> he stood rubbing his head, I wonder what happened to her but it couldn't be avoided but he started to get ready packing every thing he could find that would be of importance like food, Konno noticed that this girl had a love of sweets being that most of her food were sweet he let out a smile.<br/>
<br/>
After about an hour of waiting ready he started to think if this women had left him, it wouldn't be the first time get a head start before the opponents could prepare but he knew and most likely she knew that other people would know have a days lead on both of them, Konno put his bag over his shoulder as he opened the door and ducking under and almost walking into the girl who now was carrying a long bow and two swords and a couple hidden knifes he smiled <b>""I was starting to think you left me""</b> he said standing straight up <b>""I packed every thing you will need""</b> he said, tossing her a bag with a fur blanket and food.</font>"
21684,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-30T01:39:00,anonchop,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952199#post1771952199,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Victoria smiled at Konno as he opened the door before she could even get there. She laughed a little as he threw the bag of necessities. ""Thank you."" She said as she flung the bag over one of her shoulders. ""Shall we go off now? I've heard a few people say that there are leads over in the west."" She nodded. Which was rather convenient, too, since the main gates of the kingdom looked out to the west. It would be a mostly paved-road to travel. Hopefully there would even be towns to drop in on and ask questions. A thorough investigation would be required to really know where and when to look. All they knew for sure was was the enemy.</font>"
21685,A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203658,"A Medieval Adventure (( Temple + anonchop )),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-30T02:30:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952318#post1771952318,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Konno agreed <b>""you need to know the enemy before you can defeat them well that what my master said""</b> he said rubbing his head he had came from the west so he was surprised he didn't here anything about the princess but then, again he wasn't the most approachable man in the world he let out a chuckle before jesting for her to lead the way.</font>"
21686,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-17T20:40:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933202#post1771933202,"An ancient artifact is found that has an unknown code written on it. SHIELD has spent months trying to figure it out but hasn't had any luck. They decide to recruit two hackers to figure it out, but are having a hard time convincing these hackers to help them. What happens when SHIELD has the Avengers ask them will they refuse and what could be so important about this artifact ?<br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/>Short Background:<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Power/s?:<br/><br/>Talent/s:<br/><br/>Appearance:"
21687,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T00:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771933596#post1771933596,"Name:Heather Greer<br/>Age: 30<br/>Short Background:Heather has been a hacker since she was 16 and has a Bachelor degree in Computer Science. She works as a consultant and does mainly freelance hacking job. Lately, she's been asked to work for SHEILD and is wary. She doesn't take any job that she doesn't have any information on.<br/><br/>Power/s?:none<br/>Talent/s:Hacker, likes to learn languages , both  foreign and computer languages.<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s1109.photobucket.com/user/hilldill/media/jj_zps855851a4.jpg.html?sort=6&amp;o=7"" target=""_blank"">jj_zps855851a4.jpg Photo by hilldill | Photobucket</a>"
21688,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T03:08:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934113#post1771934113,"Name: Alexus Kelila<br/><br/>Age: 32<br/><br/>Short Background: Alex grew up in a family of professional hackers. They taught her the basics of everything, but kept her attention on learning how to hack. She didn't want to join their work, until her later years, when she realized there was nothing she could do, other then hacking. And so, it became her life. She's been hacking most of her life, but mainly since she was 21, when she got her first job, rather then to just play around with it. Recently, S.H.I.E.L.D. has been attempting to get her to help them, but she's not really wanting to, seeing as she doesn't know what it's for. It could be something horrible, that they want to keep secret.<br/><br/>Power/s?: None.<br/><br/>Talent/s: Hacking, lying/acting, can fight(a little).<br/><br/>Appearance: (Without the nose piercing.)<a href=""http://www.meh.ro/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/meh.ro9683.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://www.meh.ro/wp-content/uploads...meh.ro9683.jpg</a>"
21689,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T18:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934755#post1771934755,"Heather finished her last project for the week and sent it off in a secured email. She had been working for the last 15 hours on it and was ready for bed. She hoped SHIELD didn't send anyone over to talk to her today, since technically this was her day off. She took a much needed shower and changed into a nice shirt and pants after listening to a message on her answering machine.<i>"" Why do these jerks keep bugging me? I said no and I'll keep saying it"" </i>She thought and went to make some coffee. Heather hoped she could stay awake long enough to meet with the person she was meeting with, and having an odd feeling she wouldn't be able to say no.<br/><br/>Bruce Banner made his way down the busy sidewalk. It was nice to be a part of society again,knowing it was better to be around those that trusted him. He had been doing consult work for SHIELD and had offered to help them with this current project. He had been in India, but had been contacted by SHIELD to help escort an artifact that had been found close to 3 months ago and SHIELD's hackers hadn't been able to crack the code. Bruce looked at the address he had been given and was happy that he was almost there . Once he arrived to the building, he pressed the buzzer to Ms.  Kelila's apartment and hoped she was home."
21690,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T19:31:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771934812#post1771934812,"Alexus was on her laptop, her Orange and White cat lying beside her. She was hacking into simple websites, and deleting posts made by people, simply to entertain herself. It was funny, when people have no clue what happened.<br/>""Hey, Pounce-A-Lot, you hungry?"" She asked, before setting her laptop down on the table, and turning off the TV which was playing in the background. She had a plan, to eat, then go out and do everything she needed to, such as, go shopping. She got up, and Ser Pounce-A-Lot slid into her seat on accident, while looking up at her with sleepy eyes. She started heading into the kitchen, when she heard the doorbell ring.<br/>""Ser, did you call the cops on me? Shame on you, kitty."" She teased the cat, before heading to the door, not caring that she was wearing her sleep pants, and tank-top.<br/>She answered the door, and looked up at the man. She recognized him, but couldn't place the name.<br/><br/>Tony sped up as he noticed a kid noticing him. Not that he really had anything against the kid noticing him, but he had a job to do. Go to Heather Greer's house, and convince her to help Shield. He had no doubt it would work, because, he's yet to find somebody that could blatantly turn him down, when he really wanted them to. He noticed the kid running up to him, while his mom watched, with a camera.<br/>Tony sighed, but waved at him as he approached.<br/>""Iron man! Can I have your autograph?"" The kid asked, ""My name is Peter."" Tony smiled at Peter, and nodded.<br/>""Of course you can."" He said while picking up the paper he was supposed to sign, and pulling a pen out of his pocket. Once he signed his name, and shook the kid's hand, he told Peter he was in a hurry, and took off.<br/>He had parked his car not to far from here, but thought that he might be safer/more likely to no be noticed by her, if he walked to her house. The exact second he reached the door, he knocked as loud as he could to see if he could surprise her, not knowing she was informed somebody was coming over.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-18-2013 at 04:24 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Sorry it's so long, I couldn't really stop it. xD"
21691,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T22:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935074#post1771935074,"(That's fine. Let me know if you want me to add more to mine.)<br/>Heather jumped a bit when she heard the knock on the door.<i>"" I must have dozed off a little.""</i>She thought as she went to look in the spyhole.Heather had to look agian, because she couldn't believe that SHIELD would send Tony Stark to convince her, but they had. "" Sorry to keep you waiting. I had to make sure I wasn't hallucinating."" Heather said once she opened the door, hoping that this meeting went well.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>""Are you Ms.  Kelila?""I'm Bruce Banner and SHIELD sent me here to talk to you."" He said with a friendly smile. He was being informal and wanted her to feel at ease, not wanting either of them to get stressed during this meeting. He had more control over the other guy, but knew there could be times when he didn't. "" May I come in? It isn't safe to talk here in the open."" He added.Bruce knew there could be individuals here that would want to know why he was here in the first place."
21692,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-18T23:23:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935112#post1771935112,"(Ah, no, your length is fine. ^.^ I just can't usually find a good place to stop.)<br/><br/>Tony chuckled, and ""I hear that quite a bit, actually. You'd be surprised."" He shot her a charming smile, ""I take it, you are Miss Heather Greer?"" He asked, but he also knew the chances of it were very high, so he continued. ""Do you know why I am here?"" He asked, to be sure, then looked around, ""Well, before you answer that, would you mind if I came in? You never know who could over hear our conversation.""<br/><br/>Alex nodded, ""Of course, though I don't know what you could say to convince me, that they couldn't."" She stepped aside for him to come in, and felt Ser Pounce-A-Lot rub against her ankles protectively. He knew something was off about the man. ""And, you can call me Alexus, or Alex, for short. I don't like being called Miss Kelila, makes me sound old."" She smiled jokingly at him, before nodding to her couch, ""You can have a seat, if you want."""
21693,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T01:32:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935268#post1771935268,"""Please call me Heather. Sure come on in. I just made some coffee."" She said and moved aside to let Tony in. She was a bit intimidated to have the man also known as Iron Man in her house and was willing to give him a chance. The agents that had been here before didn't even ask to come inside, since they just wanted her to leave with them. Heather felt that if she didn't accept SHEILD's offer now, things could get bad quickly.<br/><br/><br/>-----<br/>"" Thank you Alex. I think your cat can sense the guy and I can promise that you are safe. "" Bruce said and sat down on the couch. ""I don't think the agents that were here before told you why SHIELD is asking for your help. An ancient artifact was discovered a few months ago in India and had been taken here to New York for analysis. Their hackers can't figure out the code, so Director Fury chose you and another hacker to help us."" Bruce said hoping that Alex would take the job."
21694,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T01:51:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935304#post1771935304,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Tony nodded at her in thanks, while looking around her house. ""Nice place you've got here."" He told her, while walking around. ""Has everything a person needs to live."" He grinned, and gestured towards a seat, ""Mind if I sit?"" He asked, looking back at her. He did anyway, believing she'd have said yes. She was being friendly, so he figured it was alright. This was good, it seemed she was willing to listen. The Shield agents haven't turned her completely against them, yet. ""Tell me,"" Tony started, ""Have you been told why we need you?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Alexus nodded, ""Well, I hadn't actually thought of that. But, I think you're in good control over him, since you are here."" She grinned, before he continued talking, she sat down on the chair opposite of him, and Pounce-A-Lot hopped in her lap, so she stroked his fur while listening. She looked up at the mention of 'ancient artifact', that having struck her interest. ""So, it wasn't some secret evil scheme of S.H.I.E.L.D.'s, then?"" She asked half-jokingly, when she noticed he was done talking. ""Is that all you guys know of it?""</font>"
21695,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935357#post1771935357,""" No I haven't been told. They just kept knocking at my door yesterday trying to convince me to go with them. It wasn't the best of timing for them to do that. I was working on a project that I completed 20 minutes ago and just got it done before the deadline. Would you like some coffee? I need some before I collapse. ""Heather said getting 2 cups out. She hoped she had the chance to get some rest soon.<br/><br/>-------<br/>"" Nothing evil. It is mostly. It's believed to be of Alien origin but we won't know until we can decode it. SHEILD promises to make sure you stay safe if you choose to help. "" Bruce said. "" I also know SHEILD will compensate you for any wages lost while you re working for them. Any other questions you have?"" He asked hoping he could answer them if she did have any questions for him. He was worried of what might happen to her if she did decline , thinking a nice woman like Alex didn't deserve to be an enemy of SHIELD."
21696,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T02:50:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935373#post1771935373,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Tony nodded, ""Please, black."" He leaned his head on his hand, while returning to looking everything over. ""I thought not. They tend to be like that."" he said picking his head back up, to face her. ""Back a few months ago, they found an Ancient Artifact, but Shield couldn't decode it. They think it's alien, but won't be sure until they know what it says. That's where you and another hacker come in, seeing as, you two are appearantly the best hackers they could find."" He looked back at her, standing up. ""That's all I know. I think that's all everybody knows.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Alex nodded, watching his curly hair move slightly as he talked. It's hard to believe this guy could turn into that guy.  She nodded, ""Yes, just two, if you don't mind."" She continued to stroke Ser, until he finally decided to hop up, and go sniff Bruce, making sure he was okay. ""First, who's the other hacker you keep mentioning? And two, no pets allowed, or can I bring Ser Pounce-A-Lot?"" She gestured towards the cat, before standing up, and looking into his eyes. ""If not, I suppose I'll have to have a friend take care of him."" She said with a grin towards him. Now that she knew some details, and since she had nothing better to do, she decided, why not join?</font>"
21697,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T13:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935710#post1771935710,"""That sounds interesting."" Heather said and poured Tony a cup of coffee and handed it to him. "" I have a feeling SHIELD doesn't want a repeat of what happened in Manhattan 6 months ago do they. I'll help SHEILD but I can't promise too much that I'll be able to decode the Artifact. Who is the other hacker that is going to be helping me?"" She asked and made a mental list of what she might need to pack.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>"" I don't mind at all. "" Bruce said. "" The other hacker SHEILD is recruiting is Heather Greer. I'm not sure if you might know her or not. From what I was told, you can bring your cat with with you. You will have your own quarters and he'll be in there.  I'm not sure how long you'll be at the SHIELD offices, but it could be weeks or even months. It all depends on what happens when the Artifact is decoded. "" He added. He hoped the Artifact that SHIELD currently had was like how the Tesseract was. Bruce had a feeling if it was an alien artifact , then the Earth could be in danger and would do all he could to help defend it."
21698,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-19T19:19:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935958#post1771935958,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Tony smiled, at the fact that he got her to join. She was a nice girl, and he was afraid of what would have happened to her if she said no. He sipped his coffee, before nodding. ""I know there's a chance, I've actually been thinking about that. But, you seem to be capable of decoding it, if anyone could... From how Shield talks about you two, anyway."" Tony grinned, and drank from the cup again, before putting his hand out to shake her hand. ""It's going to be a pleasure working with you, Miss Greer. The other Hacker goes by the name of Alexus Kelila. Do you have any more questions?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Alexus nodded, ""I've heard a little bit about her."" She smiled, ""She's impressive, from what I hear."" Alex patted her leg, to have Ser come to her. ""Good. Life without Ser can get boring, indeed."" She said, referring to how much time she spends alone, her cat the only one keeping her company as she hacks into websites to mess with people. She extended her hand, to shake hands. ""I cannot promise I can decode it, if it's alien. But, what I can promise you, is that I can and will try my hardest, to decode this Artifact."" </font>"
21699,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:20:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936673#post1771936673,"Heather shook Tony's hand and smiled. "" I'm really looking forward to working with you too Mr.Stark. How long do you think I might be working for SHEILD?""She asked. She had heard of Alexus Kelila and was impressed with what she did know of the other hacker. Heather hoped that nothing bad happened while she was working and that the Artifact was just something that held information that would help humanity as a whole.<br/><br/><br/>-----<br/>"" I'm glad you have some knowledge about Ms. Greer. I'll give you time to pack your things. I'll just let SHIELD know that you agreed to help us. It's going to be great working with you Alex. "" Bruce said and held out his hand. He hoped Tony was having as easy time but figured his friend wouldn't have any difficuly with the other hacker. Bruce had an odd feeling about all this and hired his fears about the artifact wouldn't prove to be true."
21700,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-20T02:54:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936754#post1771936754,"((I just realized how many errors I had with that last post.. I was really tired. xD))<br/><br/>Tony shrugged his shoulders, after shaking her hand. He rubbed the back of his head, before picking his cup back up. ""Not really. Could take a few weeks, could take a few months. It all depends on how long it takes to decode the artifact, really. But Shield will give you shelter, and anything you need as long as you're working on it."" He smiled at her, before drinking the coffee again. ""I really do hope you enjoy your stay, here at Shield."" He grinned, and finished the drink. ""I'll give you time to pack up everything, I'll tell them you said yes.""<br/><br/>Alex smiled widely at him, whilst shaking his hand. ""Thank you, it's going to be a pleasure working with you, and S.H.I.E.L.D., also."" She said, and kneeled down to pick up Pounce-A-Lot. He walked straight into her arms, and she stood back up.<br/>""I'll go pack now, I won't take to long."" She grinned at him, before starting to walk off and get Ser's Cat Carrier."
21701,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T01:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938594#post1771938594,"( that's fine. )<br/><br/>Heather nodded and went to pack her things. She first packed her laptop and the flash drives she stored her coded. She then got the suitcase out if her closet and packed enough clothes that she felt would last her a while. Heather had a bad habit of overpacking for trips, but had a feeling that this time might be the only time she didn't do that. She carefully went down the stairs and saw Tony oh the phone, and would wait till he was done.<br/>------------<br/><br/>Bruce made the phone call and told Fury that Alex had agreed to work with them. He then called for a SHEILD vehicle to pick them up and take them to headquarters. Bruce knew this was the safest route, since there was no telling if any of SHEILD's enemies knew about the artifact. He hoped they didn't , since there was no telling what power this artifact possessed, if it possessed any power in the first place."
21702,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:09:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938788#post1771938788,"Tony grinned, and pulled out his phone to call Fury, but didn't get an answer, because Bruce had been calling him. Tony then called another member of SHIELD he knew would be of use, if they knew. He called Clint Barton, and told him of the happy news, and Clint said he would inform Fury as soon as he could. They continued a little bit of a conversation, just so Tony wouldn't have nothing to do while he waited, until he noticed Heather there. He said a quick bye to Hawkeye, and turned to her. ""You ready?"" He sent a grin towards her.<br/><br/>Alexus easily got Ser to get in his crate, and he laid down, preparing himself for the insecure feeling of being in a floating cage. Alex packed everything she thought she would need, a couple of sleep clothes, and a few day clothes, toothbrush, and such. Computer necessities, with her laptop out there with Bruce. She looked in the mirror, and noticed she was wearing her fuzzy sleep pants, and tanktop along with it. The blush on her face appeared brightly, and she quickly changed into a normal pair of fitting black jeans, and a green short sleeved shirt, and of course slipping on her laceless black shoes, before picking everything up, and heading out to see Bruce again."
21703,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T18:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940269#post1771940269,""" Yep, I'm ready. I have everything I'll need to decode something.Though I wonder if I might have to make a new program, but I'm up to any challenge."" Heather said with a smile. She was looking forward to a vacation of sorts, but had a feeling that it would be a lot of work.<br/><br/>------<br/>Bruce got off the phone and gave a smile. "" Ready to go? A car should be here soon to pick us up."" He said hearing footsteps behind him. He was looking forward to getting Alex someplace safer than here, and knew that SHIELD headquarters were pretty secure."
21704,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T19:14:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940317#post1771940317,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Tony smiled at her, and gestured towards her suitcase. ""Want me to carry that?"" He asked, being the gentleman he felt he should be. He didn't have to get a car to take them, however. His car was nearby. ""My car's near here, so we have a way there. Just, we need to be careful while getting to it. As I said before, we don't know who's out there, that could be listening in.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Alexus grinned, and nodded, ""Yep, ready."" She said, while picking her Laptop and charger off of the Couch and pack it, too, in her suitcase before zipping it up again. ""Not to be rude or anything, I'm just curious. Why'd SHIELD send the Avengers? I would have figured they wouldn't give up that easily.""</font>"
21705,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T21:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940589#post1771940589,""" I would appreciate it. Thank you so much Mr. Stark."" Heather said with a smile. She would wait to ask more questions till they got into his car, since she didn't want to have anyone hear about this assignment. This was Heather's first major job with a government agency and she didn't want it to be her last one.""<br/><br/>------<br/>""Mostly it was Director Fury's idea. He figured both you and Miss Greer would respond better to an Avenger than a regualr SHIELD agent."" Bruce said with a smile."" Can I help you with your bags?"" He offered, wanting to be of help to Alex and he knew it would much easier for her to get to the car safely when it arrived."
21706,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T21:38:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940663#post1771940663,"Tony nodded, grin still on his face, as he reached for her suitcase. ""It's no problem."" He looked around, one last time at her place, and then to the door. ""Ready to go, Miss Greer?"" He asked, holding the suitcase over his shoulder, and opened the door, waiting for her to exit out before him.<br/><br/>Alexus nodded, ""Please, and thank you."" She smiled at him, before handing over one of two of her bags. She held onto Ser, and he silently freaked out. First, he's in a floating cage, and then his mistress decides to leave<i>and take him with her</i>with the unnatural man. ""Also, just wanting to be prepared for the first time I meet him.. Is Nick Fury as harsh as everybody says he is?"""
21707,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941143#post1771941143,""" Defiantly ready to go. "" Heather said and walked out and locked the door once Tony had exited. She was going to miss this house , since she rarely went on trips for an unknown amount of time. "" Did you meet Peter Yates? He's a really big fan of Iron Man. "" She asked. Heather had known Peter's parents in high school and had a feeling that kid was going to do great things in the future.<br/><br/>-------<br/>"" He is , but he does have a good head on his shoulders. He's a good judge on people and what abilities they do have. Tony Stark likes to irritate Director Fury, but Tony likes to do that to everybody. "" Bruce said with a grin. He had been doing some consult work for Stark Industries and was glad Tony had been the one to see past the things that had happened when he first became the Green Guy."
21708,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T11:26:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943481#post1771943481,"Tony looked at her curiously. ""Peter Yates? It seems like I should remember hearing that name.. But, I honestly have no clue."" He told her, and he walked with her down the sidewalk, pretending this was an average conversation of friends, just walking down the road, rather then SHIELD recruiting hackers, and him taking one to the Base. More it seemed normal, the less chance people would want to listen in.<br/>""Although, if I do remember right, I did meet a kid named Peter today. I don't know if his last name was Yates, however. Why?"" He asked her, to see if there was any reason for asking, or if she was just making conversation.<br/><br/>Alexus smiled, she'd heard stories of Tony, and had seen him on TV. He seemed like he would be a very entertaining person to have a conversation with, and he always did the right thing. Such as Bruce just said.<br/>She looked at Bruce, and noticed that he was appreciating something, and figured it was Tony, since that was what he'd just been talking about. She'd also heard stories of the two geniuses, and how they became friends after everything that happened with Loki. She smiled at that fact, and studied Bruce's face, thinking it was nice that he'd gotten out of the rut he'd been in, and into the busy world. He's made quite the improvement from before.<br/>""When should the car get here, you think?"" She asked, out of curiosity."
21709,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T01:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944314#post1771944314,""" Just asking. He made it his ultimate goal to meet you before his next birthday.  Now he'll probably make a new goal. His parents homeschool him and I teach him about computers. You can"" Heather said. She would miss seeing her neighbors and knew they would keep an eye on her house while she was away.<br/><br/>-------<br/>"" Agent Deveroux said he'll be here in less than 15 minutes. "" Bruce said with a smile. The agent was about Alexus' age but had been a bit intimidated by him at first. Bruce had helped Deveroux relax and knew that this was a big deal to him. "" Looks like he's here"" Bruce said 10 minutes later."
21710,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T03:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944594#post1771944594,"Tony frowned a little. He hadn't thought about that, he kind of figured she was a loner. ""I'm sorry you have to leave this place. If you weren't in danger, I'd let you stay, but working for us.. You're going to be."" He said quietly, as to not let people hear. He really did feel bad. Her life was being left behind to work for them. Somebody had to feel bad about it.<br/><br/>Alex nodded, and smiled before making sure she had the cat carrier, and the bag she was carrying. She looked over at Bruce, ""Alright then, time to get this show on the road."" She said, walking towards the door. She locked it, and stepped out without closing it, because she was waiting for Bruce to exit."
21711,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T02:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946828#post1771946828,"( sorry about taking so long had a ton of things to do today. )<br/><br/>"" I understand."" Heather said and ws glad she would be someplace safe. She didn't want to be a target and put hr neighbors in danger because she was working for SHEILD. Heather had a nagging feeling about something but didn't know what. She shook the thought out of her head figuring it was just nerves.<br/><br/>Bruce exited and shut the door and waved to Agent Deveroux who had opened the trunk of the car.<br/><br/>"" Let me get that for you ma'mm. "" Agent Deveroux said. He didn't want to screw up this important mission since it was his first as a level 7 agent. He had worked too hard to get to this point and would do anything to make sure Miss Kelila  stayed safe. It helped that Bruce Banner was here too since he didn't think many of their enemies wanted to face the Hulk."
21712,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:24:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969907#post1771969907,"Tony grinned, and saw his car, in the near distance. He gestured towards to. ""Your chariot awaits."" He chuckled lightly, before looking around them. He couldn't shake the slight worried feeling that they were being watched. Being a part of the Avengers kept you expecting mostly anything.<br/>He reached into his pocket to pull out his keys, and unlocked her door first, along with opening it, and then the trunk, and put her bag in there.<br/><br/>Alexus smiled at the Agent, ""Thank you."" She said, before handing him her remaining bag, but keeping her cat by her side. She was sure it would be some form of animal cruelty to put him in the trunk.<br/>She looked over Deveroux, and noticed he seemed to be trying a bit harder then somebody else would, and raised an eyebrow slightly. What was that about?"
21713,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T22:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971380#post1771971380,"Heather gave a smile as they arrived at the car and she looked back. She rarely left this area of town but was glad to have a vacation of sorts. "" Thank you."" Heather said to Tony when he put her bags in the car."" It's quite a nice car."" She said meaning it. She had an old Volkswagen Beetle, but it wasn't as slick as this one was.<br/><br/>Bruce saw how nervous Deveroux was and reassured the younger man that everything was under control. He figured that the agent was nervous that Bruce would lose control, but shrugged when his words didn't seem to help much."" After you."" He said opening the car door for Alexus."
21714,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T02:28:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015821#post1772015821,"<font color=""Green"">Tony smiled at her, and got in his seat, ""Why, thank you Miss Greer."" He started it, and nothing could be heard other then a quiet purr of the engine. ""You're not afraid of any of the Avengers, right?"" He asked, making sure. If she was, then he'd probably have to do something about that. He didn't mean it as offensive, which he then realized it could be taken as. He was just wondering, because he knew they could be.. intimidating. Especially Bruce, and Thor.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Alex smiled gratefully at Bruce, and got in before him, placing Ser at her feet. ""Thank you."" She said, once again. She was doing a lot of thanking. She wasn't used to it, seeing as she wasn't around nice people most the time, but she felt like she needed to thank these people. ""Do you and the other Avengers also stay there, or do you guys have your own places?"" She asked.</font><br/><br/>(Sorry. Kind of... Didn't know what to write here. o.o)"
21715,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T02:56:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016074#post1772016074,""" Maybe a little. I'm a bit intimidated by Thor and The Hulk that's all. I was intimidated by you a little bit, but since meeting you , not so much. "" Heather said. She still had nightmares about the Battle of New York , since she had been taken hostage by those creatures that had invaded. She knew that her life could have ended that day and was greatful it hadn't.<br/><br/><br/>"" Not really. Some of us live in Stark Tower, while some live elsewhere. "" Bruce said thinking of Thor. He knew that there was the chance that all the Avengers would be needed for a mission agian and hoped that they could get a hold of Thor if needed. He just hoped Loki wasn't involved with this some how."
21716,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T03:47:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016569#post1772016569,"Tony chuckled a bit, ""I'm sorry to hear that. I didn't really expect that I was very intimidating to Superspy Hackers who could probably ruin all of my Iron Man suits if she put her mind to it."" He looked over at her, while pulling out, and beginning to drive off. Of course, he soon looked back at the road. ""And as for Thor and Bruce, you don't have to worry. Thor's not even here as of right now. Bruce.. Well, the 'Other Guy' hasn't come out in a while. I'm starting to think he actually does have pretty good control over it. Despite my former beliefs."" He said, remembering poking Bruce, to see if he would turn. That was fun. ""If anything happens, though, I'll do my best to protect you from the big guy. And, in front of him, don't say Hulk. I think it makes him uncomfortable.""<br/><br/>""So if this little mysterious thing were to, say, be a small robot, or creature that tries to kill everyone, I'll be safe?"" Alexus said with a laugh evident in her voice. She actually, despite the killing thing, thought that the robot thing would be kind of cute. She figured making a joke would ease the tension about this curious artifact. And joking was just something that she did, especially around people she's just getting to know, since it also eases the tension she feels around strangers, sometimes. Though she doesn't really feel like she needs to be quiet, or shy around Bruce. Maybe because he is one of the superheroes that saved New York from Aliens."
21717,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T23:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021455#post1772021455,"( Sorry about taking so long.)<br/>Heather grinned."" I probably could, but I know it's not smart to upset someone who could probably hack my system in less than a hour."" She said. Her system was pretty sophisticated, but knew that there were weaknesses that the right people knew how to exploit.""I promise I won't do that. "" Heather said not wanting to make people feel uncomfortable.<br/><br/>"" You'll be safe. I know Tony and I will do our best to keep you ladies safe if things get dicey. Bruce said. He would be ready to fight if he needed to, knowing the safety of these hackers were top priority.He did wonder what this artifact really was and hoped they all would be able to decode it."
21718,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T03:59:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065190#post1772065190,"Tony laughed at that, ""That is true. Perhaps, we should play a game sometime. Set up barriers on the computer, and see who can break them the quickest? And, if we can break down all of the walls, it'll have some sort of prize, or something at the end?"" He said, a little excited about the thought. He then smiled, and nodded. ""Thank you. I'm sure he appreciates it.""<br/><br/>Alexus smiled, and pictured that. A huge green monster fighting a small, baby sized monster. Quite the sight. ""Maybe I'll get to see you in action, then?"" She asked, when a small, idolizing smile on her face. ""I'm quite the fan of the Avengers, though you always did impress me a bit more then the others."" She told him, though she was unsure of how he'd respond."
21719,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T12:11:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065462#post1772065462,""" Sounds like fun. "" Heather said with a grin on her face. She had a feeling this assignment would prove to be an interesting one, but worried that something bad may happen. She hated it when she got those feelings , since they were right most of the time, but figured right now she was just nervous about working for a Government agency.<br/><br/><br/>"" Perhaps you might. "" Bruce said with a grin. "" I have? Why do you think so?"" Bruce said and wondered a little about that. Bruce wasn't use to people saying that sort of thing, except that he knew Tony had been impressed how he turned in to the Hulk. He was glad Tony hadn't judged him at first and they did make a good team when it came to science related things."
21720,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T00:52:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067578#post1772067578,"Tony went above the speed limit, by ten. But he figured he would get away with it. ""Heather, what have you heard of the Avengers? Just to make sure you aren't going to be intimidated by anything that happens. Like, the S.H.I.E.L.D island-thing-that-turns-into-an-aircraft. That's pretty intimating."" He said, with a grin.<br/><br/>""Perhaps, because You're a genius, but don't brag to everyone about it. And, despite the other guy being around, you're still.. you. A good man. Others, I'm sure, would take what you have, and use it with bad intentions."" Alexus said, with a soft smile, of admiration on her face. She's thought about Bruce before, and she knew that Hulk could have been a weapon of mass destruction. Which, he is, but Bruce was able to control him, and do good."
21721,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T01:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067611#post1772067611,""" Didn't know SHIELD had something like that. I know that Captain America is the same one my grandpa always talked about. Still have the trading cards that he gave  me on my 15th birthday. I know that you are Iron Man. And I admit that was awesome that you had told everyone that in that press conference. I know there is a guy called Thor, though most of my hacker friends can't decide if he's the same Thor that's mentioned in Norse myth.I also know about Bruce Banner. I remember how upset my uncle was when he found out the military was after Doctor Banner .""Heather said since her uncle was a retired Navy captain.   That's about all I haven't been able to get any information on the other two members of the Avengers.""She  said. Heather would admit had spent a lot of time researching about the Avengers since the battle of New York.<br/><br/><br/>------<br/>"" I know others would do that."" Bruce said. He was glad that Alexus thought he was a good man, since there were times he had doubted that. He was glad that Tony believed in him and that the other Avengers felt the same way too. "" I'm glad that you think so. I use to doubt if I was the same person I was before , but I realized that I still am me despite the other guy. "" He said with a smile. "" How much do you know about the Avengers? There might be a few things that could be intimidating. "" Bruce asked , hoping they wouldn't be going on the Helicarrier."
21722,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T16:28:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115418#post1772115418,"<b>Tony's eyebrow raised, and he looked a little to the side at her. Was she a Captain America fan? Oh, he hoped not. He listened intently to everything she said, and kept his eyes partly on the road, partly on her.<br/>
He sent her a cocky smile, ""Why thank you."" He said before nodding, ""Yes. Thor is. And be careful of him. He's not.. Normal."" What she said next caught his Interest, ""Oh? And why was that?""<br/>
""That's perfectly understandable. Even I don't know to much about Clint and Natasha. I can almost see a mysterious black cloud surrounding them when I look.""</b><br/><br/><u>Alexus thought up all the information she'd collected before. ""I know the basics, such as who's who. I know about Loki. I'm unsure as to if Thor and Loki are from Mythology, but I figure so. More likely then some Norse Mythology family naming their two sons after gods, and then them gaining having godlike powers, exactly the ones that the gods have. I know Captain America was frozen, and survived it, which would be really impressive, but due to him being a super soldier, I'm not surprised that he survived. I don't know much about the two others, just that their names are, as of right now, at least, Clint Barton, and Natasha Romanoff. And that Hawkeye's a master Archer, and Natasha, or Natalia, is just basically, a Badass Super Ninja Spy. That's pretty much all I know.""</u>"
21723,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T17:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115464#post1772115464,""" My uncle is a Nuclear Physicist and is retired from the Navy. He has used some of Doctor Banner's theories in his own research on how nuclear power works as an energy source. My uncle also has a grudge against General Ross that goes back to his early days in the Navy. "" Heather said with a grin remembering the story of one particular Army vs. Navy game. She also wouldn't say how she knew so much about that incident with Doctor Banner.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Bruce grinned at what she said about Natasha, since it accurately described her."" Thor and Loki are the same ones that are mentioned in myth. I still think Loki is as crazy as a bag full of cats. Thor's not to bad of a guy , but I know he has a hard time adjusting to the culture here."" Bruce said. He sort of remembered the battle of New York, but was glad that he didn't remember most of it. </font>"
21724,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T18:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115475#post1772115475,"<b>Tony looked at her, impressed. ""You've led quite the interesting life, then? Your uncle  being who he is, you being a Super Hacker."" He said. In all seriousness, he really was impressed by this girl. Not many people have the skills she had, and not many people have the sort of connection she has. Not that that connection would be of any use, once she knows Bruce Banner herself. Then she can get to know him, and everything that she doesn't know. He decided to leave that topic there, having been close to their destination. <br/>
""We are almost there. You nervous at all?""</b><br/><i><br/>
Ann laughed at his comment on Loki. ""Fitting. You don't want to know how many pictures I've seen on the internet, of him surrounded by cats."" She nodded, ""Perhaps he just needs some help with it all. I'm sure he'd get it. Be it in a year, or in a hundred years."" </i>"
21725,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115716#post1772115716,""" Sort of interesting I guess. If my parents were still alive I would have probably would have been a librarian or something."" Heather said and thought of the day they had died, but quickly shook those memories away."" I'm a little nervous, but I'll be fine. It's not everyday I get to meet one the biggest names in philanthropy and one of the leading researchers in Gamma radiation."" Heather said with a grin.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">"" I'm sure he'll get it. I mean, Steve is learning things pretty quickly about this era. I know us Avengers have done what we can to help him adjust."" Bruce said as they arrived at SHIELD. ""Would you like help with your things and the cat carrier?"" He asked knowing that Alexus had brought her cat with her. </font>"
21726,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T00:54:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115771#post1772115771,"<b>Tony smiled, and got out to open her door. ""Want help with your bags?"" He asked her, clicking the button on his key to pop open the trunk. He walked over to grab them, and place them down, unless she says otherwise. ""Yeah, well, if it gets to much for you, just tell me."" He half-joked with her.</b><br/><br/><i>Alex grinned, at the thought of the two out of time, out of world men. ""Oh, you don't have to, if you don't want to."" She told him, picking up the Carrier. She was fully capable of carrying her bags, and cat. Ser woke up, and let out a sleepy meow.</i>"
21727,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T01:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115824#post1772115824,""" Sure. That would be nice. "" Heather said with a smile. "" Don't worry I will. "" She joked back and grabbed her computer bags.<i>"" Why do I have an odd feeling about this assignment. Maybe I'm more nervous than I think I am. "" </i>Heather thought to herself and looked around the parking lot.<br/><br/>"" I would be happy to. "" Bruce said and grabbed a bag. He thought he saw Tony's car and that Ms. Greer was here. There was something a bit familiar about the name Greer, since he had once worked with a Navy physicist with the same last name.  He saw Director Fury get off the elevator and for some reason he was glad for that.<br/><br/>"" Good to see you made it"" Director Nick Fury said seeing that both Doctor Banner and Stark had been able to get the hackers. "" Once we get upstairs we'll talk about this mission more. "" He said. Fury had his team monitor chatter about an artifact and had discovered that The Institute was watching the women. He needed to be sure that all involved would be safe."
21728,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T02:55:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115900#post1772115900,"<b>Tony grabbed the rest, and saw Bruce with Alexus. So they'd both been successful, this was good. ""This way, madam."" He said with a charming smile, and lead her towards the elevator. At which Point Fury arrived. ""I think you know who that is. Seems you're not in my care anymore, Heather."" </b><br/><i><br/>
Alexus smiled, and nodded her head in thanks, before picking up her only other bag. She looked over and saw Tony Stark and Greer. The two were in the same position as of right now. Perhaps they could talk later. But now, a certain black eye patch was making her feel nervous. She felt like the eye patch was staring at her. Though, she would do whatever she needed to. Be it working on this project, or just avoiding looking at the patch.</i>"
21729,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T19:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116299#post1772116299,""" Actually Mr. Stark I would appreciate it if you and Doctor Banner would stay with these two ladies. I'll tell you why once we get to the conference room as he entered the elevator. He wasn't going to let just anyone make sure these hackers were safe.<br/><br/>Heather was feeling a bit uncomfortable around Director Fury and had a feeling that something was wrong.<i>"" Don't be nervous. Things are going to work out just fine.""</i>She thought as she entered the elevator. Heather just hoped what ever was wrong wasn't something that could kill her or Alexus.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Bruce had a feeling something big had come up while Tony and himself had gone to get the ladies. He knew what ever it was, it was bad enough for Fury to want two Avengers to stay around. Bruce didn't trust Fury very much, but it was enough that he could live life without Ross and others in the military looking for him. </font>"
21730,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-27T15:06:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770461#post1772770461,"<i>Alexus cautiously got into the elevator. Everyone in this room could kill her. Well, maybe not Greer, but you never know. Being locked in a tiny space with Iron Man, Nick Fury, and the Hulk is pretty intimidating. She walked over to a cornor, and stayed leaning over there. Best not to make any of them upset, so she's just gonna avoid them for now. Ser was looking around at them, and gave a friendly meow to the room.</i><br/><br/><b>Tony curiously looked over the pirate(ha), and followed Heather into the elevator. He didn't know what was up, but obviously it wasn't something he couldn't deal with on his own. They don't need Bruce to stay with them. Plus, if it was just Tony, they'd both likely fall for him, and Tony would have a grand time. But Nick's going to make Bruce stay here with them. He'd have to talk it over with Fury later... ""Whatever it is, I'm sure I can deal with it, Nick."" ... Or now, because he's impatient.</b>"
21731,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-28T01:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770841#post1772770841,"""This isn't negotiable Stark. "" Fury said. "" What we are up against requires at least two Avengers. I would have asked Barton or Rogers but they are a bit busy at the moment. "" Fury said and inwardly sighed.<br/><br/>"" What ever it is I'm sure we four can figure this out. "" Bruce said not liking the tension."
21732,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-29T19:23:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772775#post1772772775,"Alexus grinned at Tony's comment, not surprised at his behavior, and felt a bit more comfortable in the room. She nodded with Bruce's comment, her way of showing that she agrees with him though she was still nervous enough not to talk.<br/><br/>Tony felt like speaking up, and almost did before quieting down, and forcing a grin. ""Sure thing."" He said, deciding not to discuss the matter further for right now. It's a bit to serious."
21733,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-30T00:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772965#post1772772965,"Heather grinned as well and gave Alexus a small smile. She was feeling very nervous right now and was happy to be off the elevator.<br/><br/>"" The reason I have you all here is because of this.  "" Fury said and showed an image of a strange looking sphere. "" We haven't been able to get anywhere with the code it emits and the power it contains. "" He added.<br/><br/>"" So you think this might have the potential to be an alternate energy source or maybe something dangerous?"" Bruce said wondering what that sphere really was."
21734,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-03T09:18:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777137#post1772777137,"Tony looked over the sphere curiously. ""Think it could be alien? That'd surely be fun."" He said, hoping it was. ""Maybe Asgard! Then Thor'd get in trouble, or Loki! And we'd have to go fix things."" He said, attempting, and failing, to contain his excitement. Truly, he had a good feeling that wasn't what was happening. But it'd still be cool. ""And we have the danger under control.""<br/><br/>Alexus stopped dead in her tracks when she spotted the sphere, her nervousness going away completely and being replaced by excitement. ""Ooh!"" She let out a noise, and walked over to it. ""It's beautiful!"" She said in amazement, ""I can't wait to unlock the secrets this must hold."" She turned to Nick, bowing her head a little, ""Sir, I promise you we can do this. It may take a bit of time, though.."""
21735,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-04T01:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777812#post1772777812,""" I agree. Though let's hope it isn't alien releated. "" Heather said and wasn't sure how she would react of it was. She still had nightmares after the last time aliens were involved.<br/><br/>"" I agree with that. Though it's possible it's Earth related but is tech that we haven't seen before. "" Bruce said also hoping aliens weren't involved.<br/><br/>"" That's what I'm hoping you four can find out. We will need to be ready for anything that happenens. Anything else you feel you need to say Stark?"" Fury asked feeling a bit frustrated."
21736,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-04T02:57:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777946#post1772777946,"Alexus nodded, ""It may be fun, but it'd also be pretty scary if it were alien."" She said, agreeing with the other two. She really wanted to know what it was, though. Really badly. Ser Pounce a Lot purred in his cage, not a single care for the world. Alex looked at Tony, to see his response to Nick's threat.<br/><br/>Tony looked at Nick, and grin on his face. ""Why, Nick Fury, you look great today! Is that a new eyepatch? It's a lot better than your old one."" He told him, smirk on his face. It was so fun to mess with Fury! He was enjoying every minute of it, and he turned to wink at Heather before turning back to Nick."
21737,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T03:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779269#post1772779269,""" Stark. This isn't the best time to test me. "" Fury said and inwardly sighed. "" I'll be taking you four to where you will be staying. And that means staying unless I say so. "" He said knowing that Tony might try and leave on his own. He hated to do this but knew it was for the girls safety.<br/><br/>"" I agree it would. "" Heather said with a shudder and hoped this all went well. She saw Tony's wink and blushed a little bit having a feeling they would get along great.<br/><br/>"" We'll figure this out. "" Bruce said and turned to the cat after hearing the purring. He knew the Other guy liked cats for some reason and he was learning to like them himself."
21738,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T23:07:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780156#post1772780156,"""So.. There's a good time to test you, then? Remind me when that is, please."" Tony said, before catching yet<i>another</i>something that he just<i>had</i>to reply to. ""Aw, we can't take the girls for a night out in the town?"" Tony had to be honest with himself; he didn't know how to stop.<br/><br/>Alexus nodded ""Of course."" she said, excited and giddy, but still taking this more seriously then Tony. She caught Bruce looking over at the cat, and smiled a soft smile. Ser caught Bruce's line of sight through the crate, and meowed to him."
21739,Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203664,"Avengers: The Ancient Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-07T01:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781439#post1772781439,""" Maybe if you behave I'll let you and Doctor Banner do that. I know this will be stressful on everyone and I'm willing to take precautions as necessary. "" Fury said knowing too much stress wasn't good for Bruce and didn't want an incident like what happened on the Helicarrier.<br/><br/>"" That might be fun actually. Just as long as I don't have to dress up fancy but still can eat at a nice restaurant. "" Heather said with a smile. She hoped this wouldn't be the hardest job she had taken.<br/><br/>"" I promise we'll be on our best behavior. Right Tony? "" Bruce said and smiled at the cat when it meowed. "" What's his name?"" He asked Alexus though wasn't sure if the cat was a girl or a boy."
21740,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T06:59:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935597#post1771935597,"<div align=""center""><font color=""navy""><font size=""5"">Neko City: A New Chapter</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<font color=""navy""><i>Beneath New York City is a secret town where half-breeds can live peacefully. The only way to get into the city is through the underground train system that leads to other hidden towns, and through a small cave located in the wooded area around just outside the city district of New York. The tunnel leads underground and to the Neko City. It's rare for a human to wonder in, but when it does happen the Council of Elders turns the humans into a half-breed in order to keep their little town a secret. <br/>
<br/>
The residents of Neko city are sweet, caring people. Save for the few loners and butt-munches who keep to themselves. Every half-breed, and human turned half-breed, are always welcomed with open arms in Neko city! <br/>
<br/>
Our journey beguines now with our heroes...</i></font>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><font color=""navy"">This is a provate role play between me, buffy, andy, and gothy. <br/>
No one can post in here except for moderators if they need to come in for whatever reason<br/>
Please play nice and do not Godmod<br/>
<br/>
Skeleton:</font><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Name:<br/>
Age:<br/>
Gender:<br/>
Height:<br/>
Weaponry:<br/>
Magic/Abilities:<br/>
Biography:<br/>
Appearance: (picture and/or description)<br/>
Other:
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><br/>
<font color=""Navy""><b>Name:</b> Sefira Katrina <br/>
<b>Age:</b> 18<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'3<br/>
<b>Breed:</b> I am a mage, not a half breed nor a human.<br/>
<b>Weaponry:</b> None<br/>
<b>Magic/Abilities:</b> Katrina can manipulate winds to fly and use for attacks and she can also control and summon fire (her summoned fire is blue)<br/>
<b>Biography:</b> Sefira (Seh-Fee-Rah) is a talented and powerful mage. Her father was not human, but her mother was. She has four siblings, and she was the only one who was a girl and on top of that she wasn't human. She was also the middle child. Her father left for unexplained reasons and her mother married someone else and had two kids (twins). After her father elft, Safira had to teach herself how to use her powers and not be seen by humans. She still hasn't mastered her powers, but she can control them very well. Katrina was practicing her magic in the woods when she heard humans coming and dashed into a cave. To her surprise, this cave lead to somewhere special. <br/>
<b>Appearance:</b> <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/sexy_jutsu3_zps518e4406.jpeg""/><br/>
<b>Other:</b> The top of her hood was cut off, but that was because of my scanner being stupid. the top of her hood is kind of pointed. You're really not missing anything. And she has long brown wavy hair</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Mars Nightingale<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'7""<br/>
<b>Breed:</b> Common household cat.<br/>
<b>Weaponry:</b> none<br/>
<b>Magic/Abilities:</b> nope<br/>
<b>Biography:</b> Mars is the daughter of one of the richest families in Neko city. Though, her parents died when she was young. She has been living in her parent's mansion ever since and has been running her family's company. The company has ordered body guards to follow her at all times, but she sneaks away from them so she can have freedom and do what she wants. <br/>
<b> Appearance:</b><br/>
<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/Mars_2_zps588280f3.jpg"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<b>Animal form:</b><br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=5567&amp;pictureid=42516"" target=""_blank"">&lt;3</a><br/>
<b>Other:</b> Mars has a love for balls of yarn and butterflies</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Name: Jake<br/>
Age: 18<br/>
Gender: male<br/>
Height: 5'6<br/>
Weaponry: shot gun strapped to his back<br/>
Magic/Abilities: N/A<br/>
Biography: N/A<br/>
Appearance: <br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/KataraUchiha/media/Anime/Anime%20Animal%20Human/1198831953235.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i207.photobucket.com/albums/bb20/KataraUchiha/Anime/Anime%20Animal%20Human/1198831953235.jpg""/></a><br/>
Other:
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div></div><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=105172"" target=""_blank""><i>dragonjake</i></a>:<br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>buffythevampireslayer12</i></a>:"
21741,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T09:38:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935677#post1771935677,"<b>Name</b>: Princess Mimi Euphemia Moon-Light<br/><b>Age</b>: 18<br/><b>Gender</b>: Female<br/><b>Height</b>: 5'4""<br/><b>Weaponry</b>: Her claws, fangs, chains, horns and tail<br/><b>Magic/Abilities</b>: Transformation, Song and telepathic<br/><b>Biography</b>: Princess Mimi Euphemia Moon-Light is a Dragon Bat hybrid and the youngest child to the High Dragon King Marcus and the High Bat Queen Tiamat. She has a good life living with her family and loves being around her big brother. She tries her best to stay out of his way but he is so kind to her, she can't help it. Mimi sung for people who really needed her help and everyone in town knows of the Princess's generous heart. However, something isn't right. The Princess has been missing for days and no one has seen her. Marcus and Tiamat began to worry as, her older brother, Beelzebub, leaves the castle to find her. The only reason Mimi had not returned home is because she hit her head and can't remember where she is, who she is and why she is there.<br/><b>Appearance</b>:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i135.photobucket.com/albums/q135/the_great_sephiroth/succubus/astarot/astarot23.jpg""/>what she's in<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.theanimegallery.com/data/thumbs/370px/0155/tAG_155155.jpg""/>royal clothes<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i305.photobucket.com/albums/nn240/horsesrules12/Mixed%20Anime%20Pictures/aisling2-1.jpg""/><br/><b>Other</b>:<br/>Mimi has a pair of long red chains that come out of her back. Her wings are also known to come out behind her hips and not her back.<br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Prince Beelzebub LeLouch Moon-Light<br/><b>Age</b>: 24<br/><b>Gender</b>: Male<br/><b>Height</b>: 6'5""<br/><b>Weaponry</b>: His claws, fangs, horns, chains, tail and sword<br/><b>Magic/Abilities</b>: Super strength, seduction and Petrified Stare<br/><b>Biography</b>: Prince Beelzebub LeLouch is a Dragon Bat hybrid and the eldest son of two kids of High Queen Tiamat and High-King Marcus. He is said to be scary look at first glance but he has a temperament like his father and won't harm anyone. However, he will kill anyone who harms his sister. Beelzebub cares for his sister, which is why he left the castle to go find her. He is worried something happened to her.<br/><b>Appearance</b>:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1106.photobucket.com/albums/h379/Gothika_Horrifica/Game%20Familia/AndyandGothy_zpsd8d1651b.jpg""/>Him with Mimi<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://cfile207.uf.daum.net/image/13544F4A50E0471F0E816E""/><br/><b>Other</b>:<br/>Beelzebub also has chains coming out of his back, but his wings come out of his back as well and not his hips like his beloved little sister.<br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Cerna Gorden<br/><b>Age</b>: 20<br/><b>Gender</b>: Female<br/><b>Height</b>: 4'12""<br/><b>Weaponry</b>: Her black sword and Fero<br/><b>Magic/Abilities</b>: Can creat almost anything she wants.<br/><b>Biography</b>: Cerna is the Guardian of the Princess when she leaves the castle. In charge of protecting the Princess since she was 10, Cerna adored the Princess and her kindness, even though Cerna is cursed to have the blood of her older dead brother run through her veins. Fero was killed by humans and was then placed in Cerna's born when she was born and this caused them to share her body but he comes out ever now and then. Cerna and Fero enjoy the Princess since she helps them forget their pass. However, Fero and Cerna have to find Princess Mimi before it is too late and someone else finds her. Using her bat instincts, Cerna might be about to locate Mimi in one piece, but Fero believes that using sonar is a bad idea since almost anyone can read them well on a sonar link.<br/><b>Appearance</b>:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs70/i/2012/098/e/5/soul_eater__crona_and_ragnorok_by_ukalayla-d4veyko.jpg""/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-o1UHBAI7BIw/UFTP6xPwAAI/AAAAAAAASBw/1oeN67U86_Y/s1600/nure-onna+lenda+(3).jpg""/><br/><b>Other</b>:<br/>Cerna is considered a bat since she was born as one. But Fero had caused her DNA to alter so now, Cerna is a snake or serpent. An animal loved my Princess Mimi. She also as scars from her past which is why she always wears a long black dress."
21742,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-19T14:07:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771935718#post1771935718,"Name: Alana<br/>Age: 7<br/>Gender: female<br/>Height: 5'2<br/>Breed: wolf<br/>Hair and eye color: blonde hair, brown eyes<br/>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: her older sister doesn't let her use weaponry<br/>Personality: She is hyper, outgoing, and very very fun to be around. Unlike her older sister, she likes to see the fun in events. She likes to play most of the time instead of people locked up in the house.<br/>Bio: Alana is one of the mayor's daughter's, the other being her older sister. She is glad to say that they have no brothers, just her and her obedient older sister. They may be related, but alana is the polar opposite of her sister hannah. Her sister tries doing everything by the book while Alana just tried to have fun.<br/>Picture/s:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i826.photobucket.com/albums/zz185/ContracterYin/COOLCOOLCOOL.jpg""/><br/>Animal form:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i37.photobucket.com/albums/e75/SakemeRoze/Anime%20Ears/puppy-1.jpg""/><br/>Other: She loves getting on her older sister's nerves by sneaking out.<br/><br/>Name: Hannah<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Height: 5'7<br/>Breed: fox<br/>Hair and eye color: white hair, hazel eyes<br/>Objects, weapons, accessories, ect: a katana and two plasma pistols<br/>Personality: Well behaved, obedient, trust worthy, basically everything her little sister isn't.<br/>Bio: Hannah is the total opposite of her sister. She minds, she is on time, and she follows the rules. She is next in line to be the mayor of neko city. Her family holds great power since they are they mayors and one of her grandparents is an elder. She doesn't let the lavished life get to her. Often when she is in town (most of the times looking for her sister!), she stops by shelters and soup kitchens to help out. She may be obedent but she is not selfish or conceded.<br/>Picture/s:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i376.photobucket.com/albums/oo204/NarutoLover221/WolfSummon.jpg""/><br/>Animal form:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1178.photobucket.com/albums/x370/laura_loves_anime/Anime/Mio.jpg""/><br/>Other: She is very protective over her sister."
21743,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T00:49:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944240#post1771944240,[should we just start?]
21744,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T00:59:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944246#post1771944246,"(what we could do is start now, then later when andy is ready to start playing he can PM me his profiles and I can add them to my post.   I know it's not exactly necessary to add it to the front page, but I like having the profiles together. it's neater and if we need to look at them we know where to look.)"
21745,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T06:19:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944806#post1771944806,"Name: Buzial Nightingale<br/>Age: 25<br/>Gender: male<br/>Height: 6'4<br/>Weaponry: two Chrome pistols. One say's 'Gehanna' and the Other says 'Maria'.<br/>Magic/Abilities: unknown<br/>Biography: Buzial is Mar's older brother. He's protective of his sister, and despises outsiders in his city. He's also a Member of the council of elders, and tries his best to keep his sister out of trouble.<br/>Appearance: (U/A)<br/>Other: Owns a house, but prefers a trashcan.<br/><br/>Name: Alexander Ferminite<br/>Age: 21<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Height: 5'9<br/>Weaponry: His Mind<br/>Magic/Abilities: Telekinesis and Chaos magic<br/>Biography: Ferminite used to be a Rich and powerful Mining family, until the Nightingale family bought off most of their mines. Having gone bankrupt, Alex search's their last mine, many saying that there is nothing in there, and calling him 'stupid' or 'a fool'.<br/>Appearance: (U/A)<br/>Other: Slightly Insane."
21746,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:22:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944861#post1771944861,"(it's be funny if you named one pistol ""Gonor"" and the other ""Rhea""<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/97b25b6fd0d9f1cbe2370c707d4a1f0a.gif"" title=""Ninja""/>put it together and you get...gonorrhea hehehehe)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">The sound of Sefira's boots hitting the ground as she ran echoed through the cave. She panted, feeling exhausted from all the running. The reason she was running was because there was some group of human walking around and being stupid. She was practicing using her powers, causing strong winds and shooting fire at targets then immediately putting it out. She didn't want the humans seeing what she could do, so she ran. Still hearing the humans, she ran into a cave. Though as she went deeper, she could see a light at the end of the tunnel. She felt a peng of curiosity, wanting to find out what was causing the light she continued down the cave. Since there were no humans around, Sefira stopped running and rested for a moment, catching her breath. Once her breathing was steadied, she put her arms out and jumped up, the air around her spinning around her and pushing her ahead. She started flying down the cave. it went deep down and then lead to the outside. Once Sefira was out, she looked around. Since it was night time, it was very dark. She held up her right hand, and a blue flame appeared in the palm over hand. She had a bright blue light now, showing her her surroundings. it was all woods. She raised a brow, wondering exactly where this tunnel led her. Sefira used her powers to control the winds to fl up above the trees. Now above the extremely tall trees, she could see a city. Sefira was surprised by this, wondering exactly how a city could be underground. Sefira let the ball off fire in her palm go out and then pulled up her hood. She was going to investigate. She pulled her scarf up to cover the lower half of her face and flew forward. She was going to investigate this town. She flew over the tree tops at a fast pace until she was not far from the city. In order to not alarm anyone, she flew down to the ground and landed. Sefira clasped her coat shut and walked into the city. When she stepped onto the sidewalk her eyes widened at the site. <br/>
<br/>
The town was almost as active as new york, except...everyone had animal parts. Some had the ears and tail of wolfs, other's had cat parts, some even had the legs of goats and horns on their heads. Sefira was surprised. She had no idea these creatures existed. Then again, she existed. Someone who could control elements. She wasn't normal, she wasn't she human. These...halfbreeds weren't quite human as well. Most looked mostly human, but not all of them did. Some even had scaly skin like a snake or lizard. Sefira had heard of creatures like these, but the thought of them existing never occurred to her. She should have known better than to assume they didn't. What was even more of a shock is that they established a city underground. She wasn't aware of them, she doubted the humans weren't either. Sefira stepped into the busy street and tried her best to avoid bumping into people who were crossing it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Mars was walking down sidewalk, humming to herself. She had just knocked out a guard and ran out here. She had been doing paperwork all day. She had to get away. She hated being locked up in that stupid office signing documents and having meetings. It was boring as hell. The least those goddamn guards could do was let her out. But nooo, they had to be all like ""naw, you get to stay inside and work! There is much to be done!"". Mars was sick of it. So she kicked them in the groin and ran off. Now Mars was happily walking through the crowds and twirling around people who were about to run into her. Until she ran straight into a lady with a blue cloak.</font>"
21747,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T13:34:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944990#post1771944990,"( T.T Andy no show pictures anymore momo)<br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""> Hannah looked around the mansion for Alana. Where was she? She hadn't been able to find her all day. She sighed and got her bag and told the guards she would be back as soon as possible. She then began looking around town. She checked all of her sister's favorite places, the market, the edge of the forest, town square. Bu no sign. She sighed as she took a break on the bench. She was then pounced on by someone small.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""> Alana had her prey in sites. She hid in the shade of the tree as her target sat for a rest. She crept up a bit and then she pounced. She landed on her targets back. She then giggled as she hugged her sister. ""I got you sissy,"" Alana said. Her sister let out a laugh. She loved hearing her sister laugh, since she had not laughed much after their mother had died. ""Where have you been Alana"" her sister asked. ""I wanted to see if i could make you laugh sissy,"" Alana said with a smile and sat beside her sister.</font>"
21748,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T01:55:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945654#post1771945654,"<b>As the townspeople talked and walked to where they needed to be, in the castle of their king and queen, things couldn't be any more frantic. Princess Mimi was missing and she has been missing for days. High Dragon King Marcus is at his wits end, his little girl was out where the commoners were and it would have only been a matter of time until someone decided to ask for a ransom. High Queen Tiamat knew the situation was dire as well. The barrier that kept Neko City and the Human World apart was fading and Mimi was the one in charge of the barrier. The townspeople knew the Royal family's daughter was missing and prayed for her return home since she was the one who had a generous heart. Deep in the woods, a creepy looking snake slithered through the grass, but this was no normal snake, she had the upper torso of a human girl. Her piercing gold eyes scanned the area she was in, sniffing the ground with her tongue. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">It's hopeless, we won't find her here.</font>"" A voice said aloud as a large black blob came out of the female snake's body, it was Fero, her older brother who inhabited her body in the form of blood. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Cerna, let's check somewhere else.</font>"" He said looking at his whether strange looking little sister. Cerna looked up at the black blob and sighed, ""<font color=""Red"">OK, we'll look sssomewhere elssse then, but I know the Princssesss is out here. I can feel it. Asss her guardian, it isss my duty to protect her.</font>"" Cerna said, slithering in the grass again, her pale pinkish red arms and pale complexion made it look like Cerna was dead and acted like a zombie. Before she knew it, Cerna found herself in a park and seen children playing, slithering by she saw two girls on a bench. ""<font color=""Red"">Maybe they seen the Princsesss, I'll go assk.</font>"" She said as she started turning back into a halfbreed form with a long sleeved black dress, pink hair and a snake tail. ""<font color=""Red"">Ex-Excuse me, but we were wondering if you had seen the Princess?</font>"" Cerna said in some confidence. Fero nodded and spoke as well, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">We really need to find her.</font>"" he said.<br/>
<br/>
A scary man slowly walked through town, looking around at the people around him. He really didn't have a choice, he has to look down since was really tall. he would occasionally stop walking to look at a poster of a girl who smiled brightly and held a microphone in her hands. The man knew who this girl was who sung to people since her voice was soothing to the soul. It was something to behold and make things a little better, when times are tough. But times are tough, she is missing and he had to find her. The singer's name was Mimi Euphemia Moon-Light and she was next in line for the Throne to Neko City. The man was her older brother, Beelzebub LeLouch Moon-Light. His large tail swayed behind him lightly as he looked around at the people. Mimi was his baby sister and he was to protect her if danger was near. Sighing, Beelzebub walked away from the poster and started walking around more, he wanted to find his sister, he missed her and she was the only one who seem to calm him down. '<font color=""Blue""><i>Don't worry sis, I will find you.</i></font>' He thought to himself as he looked around. After a few moments, Beelzebub bumped into someone, he looked down to see it was two people, a girl with cat ears and a person in a blue cloak, ""<font color=""Blue"">Pardon me.</font>"" He said low and almost eerie like as he quickly left, his royal clothes making people know his is the Prince, even though he didn't really know anyone to know.<br/>
<br/>
On the other side of town, laid a girl with blue skin and short clothes too small for her body. She slowly opened her eyes and looked around, blinking lightly as she used her arms to support her body. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Wh-Where am I?</font>"" She asked herself aloud, rubbing her head and felt the blood drip from a wound on her head. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I'm bleeding, what happened to me?</font>"" She asked as the girl then stood up, wobbly, and walked out of the grass. Her tail swayed lightly behind her as her long dark blue hair was a little messy and matted from laying in the grass to long. Groaning softly, she walked to a pond and started washing her face to clean herself off as best she could. Once she was done, she looked in the pond and noticed a <a href=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=21218634"" target=""_blank"">black choker cloth</a> with a beautiful <a href=""http://img2.etsystatic.com/016/0/5343700/il_fullxfull.452362846_gp1r.jpg"" target=""_blank"">heart shaped pendant</a> dangling. Curious, the girl gently placed her hands on it to look at it closer, and saw a name on it. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">E-Eu-Eu-phy...Eu-phy..Euphy.</font>"" She said blinking, ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">My name is...Euphy?</font>"" Euphy said softly blinking, stand up again and started walking down a path were children were playing in another park. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I wonder...what happened to me...who I really am...what am I exactly?</font>"" Euphy questioned as she continued to walk around, letting the choker pendant dangle on her large chest.</b>"
21749,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T16:48:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946358#post1771946358,"The gates opened around the Mayors Manor. Buzial stepped in, holding two objects behind his back ""Hello? Anyone here?""he yelled out.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Alexander was on his way to his mine, thinking of the un-tapped area he had discovered. He had not seen anything.....yet, but it was a good prospect. He, however, stumbled upon a bat-looking girl, looking lost and confused. ""Excuse me, Miss? are you okay?"" he asked.</font>"
21750,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T19:01:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946447#post1771946447,"Sefira was lost in thought when someone ran right into her back. She stumbled forward right into another person. She felt so embarrassed. She hadn't been paying attention at all where she was going. She looked up at the male she had ran into, her face as red as poppies.<b><font color=""Navy"">""I-I'm so sorry!""</font></b>, she said softly. She hadn't realized it, but her hood had fallen down from her stumbling. Before she could apologize to the red haired female, the lady spoke.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""You're a human? What are you doing here?!""</font></b>, she said loudly. Sefira had a confused look on her face, then it turned to an 'oh shit' face. Sefira gathered from the female's response that humans weren't supposed to be here. Although she wasn't human, she definitely looked human.<br/><br/>Mars was going to apologize to the girl about bumping into her, but when she saw the girl was a human, she couldn't help but point it out. it had been a little while since she saw a human. Not long ago one had come in, going by the name of Reyna. She had been turned into a Neko as soon as they could turn her into one. Humans occasionally wandered in, usually it'd be a year or so before another one came up, if any did.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""You're not supposed to be here. Now I'll have to take you to the place and have you turned and...I did not want to have to deal with this today!""</font></b>, Mars said in frustration. She grabbed the human's arm tightly and tried to drag her away. Mars was soon pushed back by a strong force...it felt like wind. A really strong wind. When she fell onto her side, though she wasn't hurt. Just confused."
21751,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T21:08:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946521#post1771946521,"<b>Euphy looked around the park, her tail swaying lightly behind her as she turned around to hear a voice. Her black and gold eyes scanned the area until she say a neko standing not to far from her. Blinking lightly, Euphy felt her head then looked at her hand, it looked like the blood had stopped for a moment bit it had stained her hair and some of her clothes a little. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I think I'm ok. I just woke up in that field over there. May you tell me where I am and what is going on?</font>"" She asked blinking lightly, still a little dazed from waking up. She was an odd-like creature, her wings came out of her hips instead of her back and there seem to be a pair of red chains with points at the end coming out of her back as well. Euphy didn't seem to mind them, since she had already looked at herself in the pond.<br/>
<br/>
Beelzebub continued to walk away until he stopped and looked at the girls for a moment, ""<font color=""Blue"">It's ok.</font>"" He said, but his eyes widen once he heard one of the girls say the girl in the blue cloak was a human. Beelzebub walked back to the girls and seen one of them on the ground, ""<font color=""Blue"">What the? What the hell is going on?</font>"" He asked looking around a little, his tail curling behind him then looked at the girl in the blue cloak. ""<font color=""Blue"">You do smell like a human but only a little. I don't know the other have.</font>"" Beelzebub said, his black and gold eyes scanning the girl up and down. He looked down at the other girl and held out his hand, ""<font color=""Blue"">Need help up?</font>"" He asked still in his eerie voice. His wings folded on his back and a pair of red chains coming out of his back through the clothes he wore. ""<font color=""Blue"">Who are you two exactly?</font>"" He asked looking back for a moment.</b>"
21752,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T01:28:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946756#post1771946756,"Hannah and Alana looked at the two. The Princess is missing Hannah thought to herself. ""No I'm afraid not. I have not seen her,"" Hannah said. ""Me either Alana said. Alana wondered where the princess could have gone. ""We can help you search for her if you want,"" Hannah said. She knew every square inch of the city.<br/><br/>(sorry it is short. Tired and sleepy lol)"
21753,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-26T02:31:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946816#post1771946816,"Sefira had panicked a little when the red haired female got frustrated with her and start talking about turning her. She didn't want to be turn. Since she was a human, she didn't even think she would be able to turn into whatever a human was supposed to be turned into. She was stupid when she blasted the girl back. She wasn't thinking. She felt bad now. She didn't mean to hurt her. Sefira was actually horrified when she blasted her back.<b><font color=""Navy"">""I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm <i>sooo</i> sorry!""</font></b>, she said quickly, looking at the red haired girl. Sefira was so nervous. Being in this unknown town already had her on edge, now she was blasting people with  air and attacking attention. When the blue haired male came back, Sefira started to worry she had started a fight. When he said she smelled a little bit human, Sefira had a blank look on her face. What exactly did she smell like? She hoped it wasn't bad.<b>""<font color=""Navy"">Uhh, um, no. Not human. Not quite sure what I am, but not human.</font>""</b>, she said playing with her sleeve. When he asked who she was, Sefira gave him a nervous look. She wasn't exactly sure if she should tell these people her name. Though, she decided she would since she didn't want to seem rude.<b><font color=""navy"">""My name is Sefira Katrina. I-I um...Honestly, I'm not from this city. I kind of stumbled in through a cave. What is this place, exactly?""</font></b>, she said, stepping closer to the two.<br/><br/><br/>She wasn't human? Well Mars felt wonderful. She had just accused the girl of being human and was going to drag her as to the council. Now she felt like crap. The girl seemed awfully apologetic about blasting her back.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""It's no problem, calm down!""</font></b>, Mars siad, waving her hand at the girl and giving her a smile What had she done? When Mars fell back, it felt like the wind had pushed her. Had she manipulated the wind or something? A human certainly couldn't do that. Mars looked up at the male when he offered her his hand and smiled.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Thank ya!</font></b>, she said as she grabbed the male's hand and used it for leverage so she could pull herself up. Once she was on her feet she folded her arms over her chest and smiled.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Mars Nightingale! Proud owner of Nightingale company and head of the family!""</font></b>, she said smiling. Her ears twitched with excitement. She always loved saying that line. She didn't know why, but it felt awesome.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""And you are?""</font></b>, she said to the male."
21754,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T00:58:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957043#post1771957043,"[<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=109371"" target=""_blank""><i>momochan</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>buffythevampireslayer12</i></a>: finally able to post since the prom crap it over.]<br/><br/><b>Cerna and Fero looked at the two girl as they both sighed heavily. The day of the blood moon was coming and they had to find the Princess. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Oh ok, thanks anyway.</font>"" Fero said softly as Cerna turned around and started to walk away. But she stopped once she heard one of the girls say they would help. Cerna turned around smiling happily, ""<font color=""Red"">Y-You would d-do th-that? Oh wonderful. I am so glad. We will find the princess in time then.</font>"" She said happily as her tail swayed happily and Fero chuckled softly.<br/>
<br/>
Beelzebub listened to the girls as they started talking. he then gently lifted up from the female with the name Mars Nightingale. He listened to the other female named Sefira act what the city was. ""<font color=""Blue"">This city is named Neko City. Home to half-breeds. Half human and half animals. It is run by the Royal family who are in charge of protecting the city with a barrier. However the barrier has weaken and humans have been coming in through caves and sewers.</font>"" He said softly, his black and gold eyes scanning Sefira and Mars. Listening to what she did in life, but it was his turn. He cleared his throat spoke, ""<font color=""Blue"">My name is Beelzebub. A normal...Dragon bat.</font>"" He said, his tail swaying lightly as his wings twitched lightly. He knew the girls might question his appearance since his clothes seem to be something a rich person or a prince would buy.</b>"
21755,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T02:58:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957155#post1771957155,"""I know every square inch of the city, so do you know where she was last seen?"" Hannah asked. If Hannah could know where the princess was last seen, she could help them find her. Alana found all the serious talk boring and turning into her animal form and began playing with a butterfly."
21756,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T00:50:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958657#post1771958657,"(oh, okay buffy, ignore me :talk2hand: )<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">Alexander knelt down next to the Girl, Euphy, and pulled out a small first-aid kit. ""Hold still miss. I need to sew this up, and sanitize it, otherwise it will get infected ""he said to her. After applying a bit of alcohol to the cut, rubbing it thoroughly, he then started sewing it up. Being a Minor, you learned how to do such things.  </font>"
21757,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T00:51:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958660#post1771958660,(:O What did i ignore? did you talk to my characters? >.< I can't keep up with everything!!!!!)
21758,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T00:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958677#post1771958677,"(My guy went into the front gate of your manor, yelling for you (Buzial I mean) )"
21759,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T01:01:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958684#post1771958684,(HOLY SHIT  I POSTED IN THE WRONG THING. SORRY GAIS. got tabs confused e__e I'lll edit this later.)
21760,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T01:35:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958731#post1771958731,(>.< they werent in the mansion anyway that is why you got ignored)
21761,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T01:39:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958737#post1771958737,(you guys are makin' dis thread look ugly with all the OOC! Have buzi go on a walk and see mars and Safira. No one is near the mansion.)
21762,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T01:32:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976740#post1771976740,"[<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=109371"" target=""_blank""><i>momochan</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>Cupcake Queen</i></a>: do you wish to end the thread?]<br/><br/><b>Euphy looked at the Male s she blinked lightly, watching him tend to her wound. Her tail swayed lightly as she hummed softly waiting. She looked away from a moment and then looked towards Alexander. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Thank you.</font>"" She said softly. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">You must be a very good healer. I don't feel a thing, oh, my name is Euphy. What's your name?</font>"" Euphy asked as her tail curled and her wings stretched out from her hips. The red chains shifted a little as one of then rose off the ground and gently rubbed the top of her head lightly.<br/>
<br/>
Cerna and Fero smiled to the two girls and nodded, ""<font color=""Red"">We know the Princess will be in parks or places where she can sing. After all, she is really famous for her singing.</font>"" Cerna said, hoping that could help the two girls. Mimi was known for that and sometimes used her middle name to hide who she was from the commoners she could have a normal life. Fero looked at Alana as he went down low to the ground and swayed his way over to her. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Hey, I'm Fero. What's your name little one?</font>"" He asked softly in a gently voice, his white eyes wiggling a little as they made a happy look.</b>"
21763,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T01:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976798#post1771976798,"""Oiy there! What are you two doing. ""Buzial said, pulling a Naginata (Staff with blade on end) from his back. He didn't trust Outsiders, or Newcomers. Force of habit. ""Get away from her, Out-lander.""He said, walking to stand in front of Alana.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Being a Minor, you learn these sort of things. ""He said to her, and took her hand. ""I'm sorry, but you'll have to follow me for a bit, before I take you back to.....where ever your from. I have a little expedition I need to fulfill before I head back to town. ""He said to her, and started heading for the Mine.</font>"
21764,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T02:18:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976825#post1771976825,"(no, I ant to continue. I've just been lazy with replies lately. No more OOC only posts, guys! it uglies up the thread an dbugs the shit out of me. >__> OCD.)<br/><br/>Sefira looked at the man with a curious look on her face. The city was interesting, but she was more interested in him. She'd never encountered a dragon-bat before, though she had heard of them. She took a step closer to him and tilted her head to the side as she looked him over.<b><font color=""Navy"">""Y-you're a Dragon Bat? That's amazing! I've heard your kind are very powerful.""</font></b>, she said. Sefira looked at Mars with a confused look when the girl was giggling.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""He's not only a Dragon bat...but handsome~""</font></b>, Mars whispered to Sefira. Sefira's face turned red from the girl's words. Indeed the male was handsome, but she wasn't checking him out because of that. She must have looked like a perv when she was looking him over. She pulled her scarf up, covering most of her face except for her eyes, and looked down. Mars laughed at her, patting the girl's back."
21765,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T04:26:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977000#post1771977000,"Alana looked at Buzial confused. She was gonna reply to Fero before Buzial interupted her. ""Buzial it is all ok,"" Hannah said. ""They weren't gona harm us Buzi,"" Alana said."
21766,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-20T04:54:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982210#post1771982210,"<b>Fero smiled softly as he looked at Alana, waiting for her answer as he suddenly saw a male jump in front of him. Quickly moving to the air, Fero hissed softly. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I would listen to the little girl. I wasn't going to harm her at all. I give you my word.</font>"" He said as Cerna turned his head to see what was happening. ""<font color=""Red"">Fero...Sir please, I'm sorry. Don't hurt his, he didn't mean to upset you.</font>"" She said softly as she looked at Hannah and bowed her head in respect as she ran to Fero, Fero hovered over to Cerna, curling around her protectively. Fero's eyes narrowed lightly as he rested his hands on Cerna's shoulders, faint hissing sounds, leaving his invisible mouth.<br/>
<br/>
Euphy looked at the male in front of her as he talked. She smiled softly as the red chain rubbing her head leaned back a little and relaxed next to her. When he asked her where she came from, Euphy scratched her head, ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I don't remember.</font>"" She said softly as her tail curled lightly behind her. Thinking of something to say she looked at him, ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">M-May I just st-stay with you, I-I'll be really quiet and not touch anything.</font>"" Euphy said as she clamped her hands in front of her blinking lightly. Her wings twitched as the chains curled around her a little as if in a pleading motion.<br/>
<br/>
Beelzebub looked at Sefira, blinking lightly as he listened to the girl talk and look at him. A smile appeared on his face as his chain slowly rose in the air. Beelzebub was in his relaxed state of mind while he spoke to Sefira and Mars. ""<font color=""Blue"">I see, I am glad you have heard of us.</font>"" He grinned, he was also happy they didn't question his clothing. If word got out the Prince was out, there would be panic...for him. However, his eyes widen as he blinked lightly, looking towards Mars as she spoke, which made Beelzebub's blue face blush a faint pink. Gulping, he closed his eyes and sensed his power of Seduction was off, so why was she acting like this, was it on her own accord? Beelzebub let out a gentle sigh as he gave a smile he would give his sister, ""<font color=""Blue"">Thank you, you're very kind.</font>"" He said chuckling. A faint gasp escaped his lips once he remembered was he was doing outside in the first place, he turned his head a little to face the girls. ""<font color=""Blue"">Do you mind helping me find soneone very important to me, you see. My sister, Mimi, went mussing a few nights ago and I am looking for her. May you very kind ladies help me, I will pay you back for your services.</font>"" Beelzebub said as he placed a hand on his heart and bowed to Sefira and Mars, waiting for and answer.</b>"
21767,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-22T18:35:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984946#post1771984946,"""Learn your place, Bat. I am Buzial Nightingale, Member of the Elder Council. The Royal family has no place in Neko city ""He said, with a look of distaste. He disliked the Hierarchy of the Nekos, and wished to protect Neko City's Sovereignty<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""Sure. Just watch out for Bat's. They're watching us all over, Trying to steal my gold....""He said, looking around at the sky's, indicating his Extreme paranoia. He then lead her to his Mine-shaft. Handing her an Oil lamp, he continued down the rail's, until they reached a cross-point. He then moved a rock, and continued through a big hole.<br/>
<br/>
What they saw next was shocking. The Entire Cave was 'Stuffed' with gold and diamond vein's!!! ""Dear mother, give me strength!........With this, I can finally rebuild my family's reputation! I finally have what I need to stick it to the Nightingale Family! They'll pay for ruining my family's good name!"" He said, Venomously.</font>"
21768,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T06:23:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986677#post1771986677,"<b>Fero snarled as Cerna gulped lightly, ""<font color=""Red"">But you don't understand, we have to find the Princess before the Blood Moon, if we don't then it will be the end of us.</font>"" Cerna explained as Fero moved closer to Buzial, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">What do you have against the King and Queen? You may a part of the Elder Council but you better know your place.</font>"" Fero hissed evilly. He didn't like how some nekos talked down upon the King and Queen when they had done nothing wrong. they had treated the Nekos with respect and asked for nothing in return. <br/>
<br/>
Euphy nodded as she followed behind Alexander, looking around the Mine-shaft. She curled her tail behind her as her tail swayed lightly and her wings clamped to her side. She remained quiet as she looked up at the sky, blinking lightly as her red chains gently scraped the ground. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Ok mister.</font>"" Euphy said once she heard about the bats in the sky. A quick gasped escaped her lips once she heard him talking about the diamond and gold veins. He seemed happy and this made Euphy smile, she didn't know why but she was happy that he was happy. However it all changed when she heard his voice become angry. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">M-Mister, wh-what are you talking about? Did something happen to you and your family a long time ago?</font>"" Euphy asked concerned for Alexander.</b>"
21769,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T16:22:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986932#post1771986932,"Hannah sighed with annoyance.<i>are all men like this?</i>she thought to herself. ""Here's an idea. Buzial you go about doing whatever it is you were doing before. And here watch Alana for me if you are so worried about us. I on the other hand, can take care of myself. And you two let's go. We have your princess to find,"" Hannah said as she began walking in the direction they were going before buzial interupted, whether they followed or not.<br/><br/>Alana sighed when Hannah said she was gonna have to stay with Buzial. ""She is just like father,"" Alana said with a sigh."
21770,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T17:29:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986984#post1771986984,"(this post is going to suck because I suck at replying at the moment. merging this into one post because -le gasp- I'm lazy right now-)<br/><br/>Mars giggled at the man's response. Safira on the other hand was embarrassed. She didn't mean to look like she was checking him out in that way. Safira was surprised from the male asking her to help. She didn't really have a problem with it, it was just surprising since they had just met. She figured she would help, since she did care to help after causing a little bit of trouble and it would allow her to see most of the town. it would be interesting telling her family about it. Mars was definitely on board. She wanted to help whoever she could if it was within her power.<b><font color=""Navy"">""I-I don't mind helping. Where do we start?""</font></b>, Safira.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Count me in~!""</font></b>, mars said with a grin."
21771,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T07:54:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987938#post1771987938,"""I don't like people strutting around, like they own the place. Nor do I like a Singular family ruling nekos, just because of lineage. The ruler's of the people should be those selected 'by' the people. I'm part of the Elder-council, because I was chosen to be. ""he said to him. He then turned too the two, and handed them both present's. ""I originally came to see you two. I got gift's. ""He said. He bought Hannah a new I pod, full of her favorite music, and he bought Alana a Doll-house, and dolls.<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""They robbed my family of everything they owned, and desecrated our good name. I knew that this mine had something I can rebuild my Empire with, now I just need to put it to good use. ""He said. He then took picture's of the Wealth in the cave with his phone, and sent them to Mars Nightingale, with a message "" 'I prove myself right again. I shall rebuild my family's good name'. ""it said.</font>"
21772,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T08:55:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987960#post1771987960,"( :/ ......*ignores my girls tantrum* :D whoop whoop i ish still up)<br/><br/>On that note, Hannah turned her happy tail around and walked back over to Buzial. She took the ipod and began song surfing. Alana was happy with her dolls and began messing with their hair and cothes immediatly.<br/><br/>(ehh horray for being upp late now i am going to bed. I took my contacts out so i am blind.s crew spelling xD lol good night)"
21773,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T18:49:00,dragonjake,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988394#post1771988394,"In a nearby park, Jake shuffled a little before finally awaking from his nap, her let out a small sigh and opened his eyes, blinking the tiredness away before he looked around. He had lost contact with his friends again and had no luck in finding Mars, this had made him become more closed to new people and very hostile to anyone who looked to be a threat.<br/><br/>Yawning a little the male arose from his spot that he had been laying in to sleep and stood up looking around to see if there was anything interesting happening around him. When he was happy that he wasn't missing anything good, her brushed himself off, his body was full of bruises thanks to his current temper problem and was bound to get more should his anger not be helped soon. ""Why?... Why do I always loose my friends?"" He asked himself before shaking his head and setting off for another day of wondering the streets in search."
21774,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T02:47:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988894#post1771988894,"Mars' ears twitched as she felt her cellphone vibrate in her pocket. She pulled it out and read the text message she got. Her eyes widened when she saw the picture and who sent it. It was Ferminite. He...he actually found something. Mars had a saddened look on her face as she stared down at her phone. She didn't know the man personally, but she knew the hate he harbored for her and her company. it was just too. Although she never really did, everyone at her company had called him foolish and sad nasty things to him. They drove the poor boy nuts. She once had said some things she regretted deeply to him. She tired to speak with him once, but it was obvious he hated her and wanted nothing to do with her. It wasn't her decision to buy those mines. The people who were running it for her at the time decided to. Mars wasn't sure what to say back. She was astonished. He found something, and she had been under the impression that that place was tapped dry with resources. She didn't care about the money, though. She really didn't. She did, however, worry that with his new found wealth he was going to try to harm her or sabotage her company. She had a feeling he would. ""What are you going to do now, Alex?"", she texted back. She sent another text to her brother, it saying ""Ferminite found something in his mine."" and having the pictures forwarded to him.<br/><br/>Mars let out a sad sigh before she put on a smile and looked at Sefira and Beelzebub.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Ah, sorry. I had to reply to a text shall we-- oh my GOD IT'S JAKE!""</font></b>, Mars said as she ran over to Jake. She had a huge smile on her face, a real one. She extended her arms as she ran over to the male and glomped him.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""JAKE! IT'S MARS! IT'S MEEE! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT'S YOU! YOU SMELL JUST LIKE YOU DID BEFORE! But...you look different!""</font></b>, she said as she looked up at Jake."
21775,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T18:36:00,dragonjake,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989655#post1771989655,"Jake was doing his everyday routine of walking down the streets searching for one of two things, the first was his friends and the second was something interesting to join in with. While he was walking she heard someone mention his name and his ear twitched as to where it came from, but before getting the chance to look who had said his name, he felt someone glomp him and jumped a little. He listened to the voice and blinked a bit with shock as her turned to the female, he could smell... Mars, it really was her.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""M-Mars?... I-Is it... Really you?"" </font>He asked slowly, still in shock of the fact the girl he had been looking for came to him. He looked down at her and continued to blink in amazement before finally smiling back to her.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Yeah... I have sort of changed since back then... Long story.""</font>He replied before hugging her close.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Where have you been? I was worried I had lost you for good.""</font>"
21776,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T20:25:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989790#post1771989790,"<font color=""Sienna"">Alex text-ed her back, with a clear message "" I'm going to do, what your family did to mine in 20 year's, to you, in 10 week's. Retribution. ""He said to her. HE then got to work on gathering the Minerals' and diamonds from the Mine. It was obvious he was experienced at this.</font>"
21777,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T22:38:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989859#post1771989859,"<b>Beelzebub smiled softly as he stood up straight and chuckled, ""<font color=""Blue"">Thank you very much.</font>"" He said is a happy voice. ""<font color=""Blue"">Well i was planning t-...</font>"" Before he could continue, he heard a vibration coming from somewhere. He looked around only to see it was coming from mars. he was confused about what it was but from the look Mars was making, it must have been really sad. Beelzebub stayed silent as he blinked waiting. When Mars was done and apologized, Beelzebub bowed his head to accept it. He opened his mouth to speak when Mars suddenly shouted a random name and ran to a young man, walking down the street. A soft chuckle escaped his lips as he shifted his body in the direction Mars ran. ""<font color=""Blue"">Someone seems to be happy.</font>"" Beelzebub said, rubbing his ear lightly from the sudden squeal. ""<font color=""Blue"">Thank you for saying you will help me as well Sefira, I will make sure that you will be sent home safely after this.</font>"" He said looking over to her.<br/>
<br/>
Euphy started to feel sorry for him. Hearing everything that happened to him and his family, she walked closer to him and gently placed a hand on his shoulder, ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I am sorry to hear that Mister, I truly am. But, um, d-do you really think getting revenge will make everything better? I mean, d-don't you think it will start a chain o-of events that will never end?</font>"" She asked blinking, even though her memory was gone at the memory was gone, her personality never left and this meant her helpful side was still there. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Please mister. May you at least think of the events that will happen?</font>"" Euphy asked as she watched him pick the diamonds and other minerals from the rock.<br/>
<br/>
Fero growled at Buzial, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">And yet the council is unable to fix the barrier, pathetic.</font>"" He hissed. Cerna glared up at Fero. ""<font color=""Red"">Fero, please. Be quiet, he already doesn't like us because we work for High King Marcus and High Queen Tiamat, let's just see if they still want to help us.</font>"" Cerna said to her blood older brother. Fero nodded as he vanished within Cerna's body. The young woman looked over at Hannah and smiled softly, ""<font color=""Red"">Miss, do you wish to still help us find the Princess?</font>"" Cerna asked softly, Fero just listening through Cerna's ear and yet remained out of sight.</b>"
21778,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-28T02:26:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991403#post1771991403,"<font color=""Sienna"">""I can't let it go. I just can't. My family was ruined because of them, my father died from the loss, and my mom died raising me by herself. I can't let it go, I'll make them pay for the hell they've put my family through. Even if  it doesn't reverse what's been done, it will bring me some comfort. ""He said to her, loading the Mineral's in a Wheel-barrel.</font><br/><br/>""Actually, I might be abled to. I just need to- ""He stopped when he got the text from Mar's. His eye's widend, and fear spread across his face. ""I gotta go. Hannah, Alana, stay safe. If you see Alex, call me. ""he said, and ran off, to get to Mar's."
21779,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-28T06:53:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991568#post1771991568,"Hannah watched as Buzial ran off. She sighed. She knew they had had issues between the nightingales and Alex for a while now. She shook the thought from her head then looked at Cerna. ""Sure. Let us continue,"" she said as she and her little sister lead them in they way they were going."
21780,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-01T18:31:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994424#post1771994424,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=109371"" target=""_blank""><i>momochan</i></a>:"
21781,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-01T18:58:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994439#post1771994439,"Safire watched Mars squeal and run over to some male. She was rather confused as to why she was so excited, but she didn't question it. She glanced over to Beelzebub and smiled, though it was hidden by her scarf.<b><font color=""Navy"">""T-thank you, Bee--blee-beee-...Um, can I just call you Zee?""</font></b>, she said, struggling to say the male's name.<br/><br/>mars looked up at Jake and nodded,<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Of course it is, Silly!""</font></b>. She bopped his nose playfully and gave him a toothy grin. Though as she looked at his face she started to blush. he was way more attractive now. Mars placed her hands on his cheeks and softly moved his head around, checking him out.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yeah, you've changed a lot. Dayum, Jake!""</font></b>, she said blinking. She jumpped when she felt her phone vibrate she let go of Jake's face and picked up her phone. She had a grim look on her face as she read the text form Alex.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""...This isn't good. it isn't good at all.""</font></b>, her tone filled with worry. She looke dup at jake and gave him a weary smile.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""A lot has happened since you were gone, Jake. A lot...it's sad, but trouble is brewing and ruining our reunion. Do you remember Alex?""</font></b>"
21782,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-01T19:45:00,dragonjake,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994466#post1771994466,"The wolf nekomimi blinked a little as she booped his nose before beginning to move his face around, he was a little confused and trying to think why the reason was, but just chuckled a bit and nodded a bit into Mar's hand as she continued to inspect.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I guess I have. I even changed from a tiger to a wolf... The reason... I rather not say."" </font>He said in a slightly dull tone before noticing her jumping a bit. He watched her reading her text, still unable to believe he had finally found her, but the moment he saw her face turn grim and her comment, she tilted his head to the side.<font color=""DarkGreen""><i> ""What isn't good..."" </i></font>He thought before hearing her talk more, when she asked if he remembered Alex, he shook his head a little before hitting one of his palms with his other hand in a fist.<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I can't say I do, but if you are having trouble, then I will help you... 'solve' the problem."" </font>He said with a small grin on his face."
21783,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-03T03:28:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996479#post1771996479,"<b>Euphy listened. Her eyes and face filled with worry as she watched him, ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I just hope you see it before it is too late, Mister.</font>"". She looked down slowly and shook her head slowly, hoping to find a way to make it through to him. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Here, let me help you at least.</font>"" She said softly, placing the lamp on the ""branch"" of the cave and placed her hand under the wheel barrel. Using her dragon bat strength, she lifted the wheel barrel in the air with ease as she looked around. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Where do you wish for it go?</font>"" Euphy asked looking at Alex as she looked around, her tail curling lightly behind her.<br/>
<br/>
Cerna and Fero watched as Buizal left, it was strange. They didn't fully understand what was going on. Then she looked over to Hannah smiling. ""<font color=""Red"">Of course Miss.</font>"" She said softly, looking around as she started walking. Fero came out Cerna's body and looked to Hannah. ""<font color=""Red"">Who is that 'Buzial Nightingale' besides being a Elder, what else is he?</font>"" She asked out of curiosity. Cerna was the calmer half of the two and she wanted to get a little more information on him and his family, since the name was very familiar. Fero shifted his body to become a little smaller, so he won't be that much of a burden on Cerna, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">He seems to really hate the idea of the Royal Family rule over Neko City, they haven't even done anything wrong.</font>"" He spoke with hatred in his voice.<br/>
<br/>
Beelzebub listened quietly to Mars and the other person, named Jake. He kept his hands in his pockets as he waited for her to finish. his attention was then taken by Sefira, he turned his head slowly, blinking black and gold eyes. A grin grew on his face, ""<font color=""Blue"">Your welcome Sefira. I am happy to help as it is the will of my family, every one is happy and safe.</font>"" He said bowing his head, placing a hand on his chest then placed it back in his pocket. ""<font color=""blue"">Zee? I don't mind. My parents are the once who gave me that strange name. My sister also gave me the nickname BeeBee.</font>"" He chuckled softly. ""<font color=""blue"">BeeBee and Mimi, interesting.</font>"" He said to himself as he turned to face Mars and Jake again. ""<font color=""blue"">I am sorry for interrupting, but if you wish. We will leave you two to catch on on old times while Sefira and I look for my sister.</font>"" He called over, his large black tail swaying lightly behind him.</b>"
21784,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-03T18:33:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997083#post1771997083,"Buzial jumped out of nowere, and landed ontop of jake. ""Hey momo! I got your message and-....Do I smell jake? where is he?"" he said, not knowing he was sitting atop of him.<br/><br/>(loony-tune moment)<br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">""To the Royal family. They will give me a great price for all this wealth. ""he said to her. ""that is, if they don't try to assassinate me. You know how it is with Hierarchy's.</font>"
21785,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T01:38:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998235#post1771998235,"<b>Euphy nodded her head smiling softly. She turned her head and slowly started walking away. She was heading to the entrance slowly as she held the wheel-barrel over her head with no problem. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Ok mister.</font>"" She said softly, her white with gold hemming two centimeter heels tapped the ground lightly with each step. When Alex said something about the Royal Family, Euphy looked back blinking lightly, ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Who? Who is the Royal Family and what do you mean assassinating? Isn't Royal Families suppose to protect people of cities?</font>"" She asked softly, blinking a little confused about what Alex was talking about.<br/>
<br/>
Beelzebub waited for Mars to respond until he saw a random male jump down, he arched a bro and chuckled softly. ""<font color=""Blue"">Well, how interesting.</font>"" He said softly with a chuckle.</b>"
21786,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T04:50:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998447#post1771998447,"""The Nightingale family is the wealthiest in the city. After their parents died, they took over the company. He doesn't like the idea of people ruling over us. He thinks the royal family just wishes to control us for the sake of power. Though he has probably seen more in his lifetime then anyone else in neko city. He has a temper, if you couldn't tell,"" Hannah said as they arrived at the park. ""Ok let's get to looking,"" she said."
21787,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T04:52:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030452#post1772030452,"<font color=""Sienna"">""The whole History of Hierarchy is vivid with assassination, Murder, and lust for power. Only in a few cases have we ever had Benevolent Monarchs, but they didn't last""He said to her, twitching. ""Look, I just want to make sure my family didn't suffer for nothing. They died raising me, and I see this as a way to Honor them. Even if this doesn't bring them back, I feel comfortable knowing I honored them in the best way possible. ""He said</font><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=109371"" target=""_blank""><i>momochan</i></a>:"
21788,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T00:43:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046554#post1772046554,"mars giggled at Jake talking about changing. It didn't matter to her what he was, he was Jake. That's all that mattered.  It made her so happy to see him again. She shook her head at Jake's offer,<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""No, no. I don't want any violence. He'll probably resort to it, but I don't want it to get to that point. I'd prefer it if you'd just protect me, if anything.""</font></b>.  Mars looked over to Beezelbub and blushed.<b><font color=""Darkred"">""OH! Sorry about that! I'd love to help, but I have a few things I need to attend to now that I've...recived troubling news. I have people to talk to and inform. I also want to catch up with jake, too. perhaps give him a place to stay. You two go on ahead. I might try to help later.""</font></b>, she said before she waved to them. She jumped when she heard Buzi's voice. Mars spun around a took a step back. She frowned and glared at Buzi.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""yes, you ass! He's right under your feet! Git off hiiiim!""</font></b>, Mars said as she put her hands on her hips.<br/><br/>Sefira smiled at Zee when he approved of his nickname. She giggled at the other one he had, finding it adorable. Beebee and mimi. How cute. Sefira was slightly worried about Mars, though. She seemed to be worried about something, but wasn't sharing what was wrong. Her attention was soon drawn from the male and to the three other people. Some guy jumped in and landed on the man called Jake. She stared at them with a look of confusion before she pushed her scarf down, revealing the rest of her face. Sefira looked up at Zee,<b>""U-um, should we go now?""</b>."
21789,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T20:21:00,dragonjake,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051036#post1772051036,"Jake heard Mars telling him no violence and nodded a bit. ""Fiiine... But if he tries to touch you, don't be surprised to see me beat the guy up."" He replied before noticing something land on his head, he was about to attack before he heard Mars talking to the male. Jake shook the guy off and quickly stepped beside Mars with his hands curled into fists, ready to strike the male if he tried anything against him or her. ""Mars... Who is this male?"" He asked, the only one he truly remembered was Mars and all the others he had forgotten after his accident."
21790,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T20:24:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051054#post1772051054,"Mars looked at Jake with a surprised look,. She couldn't believe he had forgotten about Buzi.<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""I know Buzi looks old and fat now, but he's not that much different than before! It's Buzi, man! My brother!""</b></font>, Mars said as she put her hand on Jake's shoulder and tried to pull him back a bit."
21791,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T20:25:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051062#post1772051062,"""Get your hands off my sister!!"" He said, pulling Mar's away. True, he'd always liked Jake, but he didn't trust guys around his sister, espically those that put their hands on her. ""Jake, it's me, Buzial. Mar's Older, more handsome, brother?"" he asked."
21792,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T20:29:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051093#post1772051093,"Mars smacked Buzi away and stompped on his foot.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""Get off me, you ass! if he doesn't recognize you, he isn't going to want you touching me!""</font></b>, she whispered to Buzi before she took a step back from him. She glared at Buzi before she looked over to Jake and gave him a worried look.<b><font color=""Darkred"">""What exactly happened to you, Jake? You don't have to go into extreme details, but...at least tell me where you went and everything. You had me worried for all those years.""</font></b>"
21793,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T09:32:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053093#post1772053093,"<b>Cerna and Fero listened to Hannah, they thought about what she said. For as long as they could remember, they believed everyone in Neko City loved loved the Royal Family since they rarely interfered with anything or dealt with the daily lives of the half-breeds and with the fact the Royal children always helped out when they could. Out of the blue, Cerna asked her question, she wanted to know the truth. ""<font color=""Red"">I see. And what do you think of the Royal Family? Do you think they are only at it for power or not?</font>"" Fero wanted to know the answer to. He and his sister loved being with the family because they were their family. It was the only thing they have left since...the incident. ""<font color=""red"">High King Marcus and High Queen Tiamat have been so nice, they welcomed...us with open arms. I assumed they treated everyone in Neko City with the same.</font>"" She stated, defending them. Fero only listened as he remembered in Cerna's body. Once they arrived at the park, Cerna looked around slowly and started looking through the grass, sniffing lightly, trying to get any trace of her.<br/>
<br/>
Euphy looked towards Alex, tilting her lightly, holding the wheel barrel over her head still. She listened and thought about what he said, she had this strange feeling about the Royal Family, she didn't know what but she knew something wasn't right. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I am sorry. But something is telling me that your wrong. The Royal Family seems to be trying to help, they may look like they are mean but maybe they have good hearts. You never know. But who am I to say, I can't even remember my first name or where I am right now.</font>"" She said with a smile, switching arms, Euphy looked up a little sniffing the air lightly. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">I just hope you know what you're doing. I would hate for you to finally have wht you wanted and still be unhappy mister.</font>"" She said softly, humming a song to herself to pass the time.<br/>
<br/>
Beelzebub looked towards the three of the half breeds. He listened as Mars explained that she would love to help, but she had to handle a few things first them she would join. A smile appeared on his face as he bowed his head, ""<font color=""Blue"">Of course Mars, we wish you luck and hope to see you and friends again soon.</font>"" He waved lightly with his tail. He turned his attention to Sefira as he nodded his head. ""<font color=""blue"">Yes, we will go now. The faster we find my sister, the quicker we can get the barrier up and get you home.</font>"" He chuckled softly to himself, he closed his eyes but opened one of them to realize Sefira had moved the scarf from around her face, he smiled the closed his eye again, walking slowly down the sidewalk ""<font color=""blue"">I am glad you have revealed yourself now. I was started to think you didn't want to be seen or you were hiding something, but you have a really pretty face.</font>"" Beelzebub said with a gentle tone. His tail was low to the ground but it gradually rose up and curled lightly.</b>"
21794,Neko City: A New chapter,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203696,"Neko City: A New chapter,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T12:08:00,dragonjake,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053167#post1772053167,"Jake looked down to Mars with a confused look as she told him who the other male was, but when she got pulled away from him, he growled at the male and was about to leap into a attack, but then remembered that he was told it was Mars's brother. ""You are lucky.. Um... Buzi! If you wasn't Mars's brother I would have killed you for that."" He said to the male with another growl, but when Mars asked him what had happened to him, he turned away and held his forehead. ""I... Don't remember much..."" He sighed looking back to Mars. ""All I remember was being taken to a lab by humans... Then the next thing I remember was being like... This... Luckily for me there was a system failure which allowed me to just about get away."" He then hugged Mars closely, ignoring what the male had just said to him. ""It allowed me to come find you... But it is strange..."" he stepped back and pointed to Buzi. ""... You said I once knew this man?"" He asked, looking to the male and tilted his head. ""But I swear I have never met him..."""
21795,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T02:17:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936667#post1771936667,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1106.photobucket.com/albums/h379/Gothika_Horrifica/THeNaziCommiePrincess_zpseff425c5.png""/><br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""5"">Corrupted Love</font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">~*Love can make you do the dumbest things*~</font></div><br/><font face=""System""><b>The Nazis were the cause of many deaths over Europe and causing in the pain of millions around them. Communists, the countries who assisted the Allies in defeating the Nazis. Capitalist, the ones who were in charge of the Allies. The Aliies defeated the Nazi in 1945...on Earth One. But in an alternate world, the Nazis won over Germany, Communists remained in Russia and the Capitalist ruled the U.S. still. However things were a little different, there was a Princess for the Nazis, a Princess for the Communists and a Prince for the Capitalists. Princess Julchen Beilschmidt of the Nazis ruled with an iron fists over Germany, Prussia, Austria, and Poland. Princess Ivanya Braginsky ruled over Russia {Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia}, North Korea, Cuba, Vietnam, Laos, and China. The Two Princesses almost never saw eye-to-eye and often got into large fights, but that all changed with they met the Prince of the U.S., South Korea, Pureto Rico, Iraq and the few other countries in the process of converting their government, appeared to a world conference. Princess Julchen and Princess Ivanya fell head over head over heels for the Prince and they would do anything to get him to be his. They were to correct age to marriage and they needed to expand territories. But who will get the Prince?<br/>
<br/>
Let the love fest begin...</b></font><br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><font size=""6""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><b>Skeleton</b></font></font><br/><br/>Name:<br/>Age:<br/>Status:<br/>What do you rule: [if the Princesses/Prince]<br/>Gender:<br/>Likes:<br/>Dislikes:<br/>Bio:<br/>Pic:<br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><b><font size=""6""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Rules:</font></font></b><br/><ol style=""list-style-type: decimal""><li>No godmodding</li>
<li>Love is accepted</li>
<li>You can have as many characters you want but you have to control them all.</li>
<li>have Fun</li>
<li>More rules will be added.</li>
<li>Use timeskips</li>
</ol>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>My Characters:<br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Julchen Beilschimdt<br/><b>Age</b>: 19<br/><b>Status</b>: Princess<br/><b>What do you rule</b>: The Nazi Countries<br/><b>Gender</b>: Female<br/><b>Likes</b>: Dogs, pain, whips, flowers, peace {at times} Vegetables<br/><b>Dislikes</b>: Sweets, people who are always sleeping in and Communists<br/><b>Bio</b>: Julchen Beilschimidt is the younger sister of King Ludwig Beilschimidt and Duke Gilbert Beilschimidt of Prussia. She is just like her brother but only more feminine. She enjoys going to the World Conferences to voice her opinion of her people and countries she and her small family controls. Once she seen the Prince of The Capitalists, Julchen couldn't help but to sigh in bliss. She wants him for herself but the only problem is, Ivanya, her arch-enemy saw the Prince as will and she wants to make sure Ivanya knows to stay away from him.<br/><b>Pic</b>:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img4.joyreactor.cc/pics/comment/anime-%D1%8D%D1%80%D0%BE%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B0-%D0%BF%D0%B5%D1%81%D0%BE%D1%87%D0%BD%D0%B8%D1%86%D0%B0-%D1%8D%D1%80%D0%BE%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%BA%D0%B8-%D0%BD%D1%8F%D1%88%D0%BA%D0%B8-335224.jpeg""/><br/><br/><br/><b>Name</b>: Ivanya Braginsky<br/><b>Age</b>: 19<br/><b>Status</b>: Princess<br/><b>What do you rule</b>: The Communist Countries<br/><b>Gender</b>: Female<br/><b>Likes</b>: Cats, helping, sunflowers, peace, children and blood<br/><b>Dislikes</b>: vegetables, Nazis, and pain<br/><b>Bio</b>: Ivanya is the sister of Irina Braginskaya of Urkraine, Natasha Braginskaya of Belarus and Ivan Braginsky of Russia. She is the youngest of the four siblings and in charge of the countries. She is temper headed and a very calm person to those who don't piss her off. She hates going to the World Conferences but all that changed when she say the Prince of the U.s. and other Capitalists countries. SHe wants to be with him in hopes of proving she can love like her family. Ivanya has head a hard life and has the scars to prove it, she is very self-conscious of her body becomes of it and considers herself ugly because of the scars.<br/><b>Pic</b>:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img0.liveinternet.ru/images/attach/c/4/82/715/82715998_highschooldd03_071.jpg""/>"
21796,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T03:06:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936768#post1771936768,"Name: Alexander Tesla Roosevelt<br/>Age: 21<br/>Status: Prince<br/>What do you rule: The Capitalist Countries<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Likes: Unknown<br/>Dislikes: Unknown<br/>Bio: A Secretive Person, Alexander's birth was not noted until he was of age 2 years ago. Sense then, he's made himself an Active Member of his nation, aiding wherever and whenever he can. A few weeks ago, He saw how the Princesses reacted to him. While Alexander has no interest in a love life (yet), he saw this as a perfect Opportunity to expand his peoples influence. Using them like puppets would definitely help in his conquest, but what if he pushed it a little further?....<br/>Pic :<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/_2-3cwObg7-8/TOzS0B_pi3I/AAAAAAAAB94/VBNbELgZ070/s1600/Anime_Guy_by_CannibalTaco34.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/>Present Day<br/><br/>At the Latest World Conference, Prince Roosevelt was in front, Stating the Importance of the Capitalist Society, calling Nations like the U.S. 'safe havens' for the 'free world'. The way he sounded was to impress the two girls, putting his plan in motion. He wanted to experiment a bit, see how they would react to such a strong-speaking person. If he could lead them to temptation, which would lead them to his side, then this would greatly benefit his people."
21797,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T04:06:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936860#post1771936860,"<b>Julchen listened to the Prince speak of Capitalism. Her mind, however, was forced on the Prince himself. Her brothers noticed her behavior and often told her to remain lady-like. She would sit up as straight as she could then stood up to speak, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Fürst Alexander. Although I admire your vork in the Capitalists countries, I cannot simply change our views und culture. Mien people are happy vith the Nazi vay of life and ve believe that turning everyone into the rule of Nazi Germany, then ve can have vorld peace.</font>"" She stated with a German accent, her brothers remained silent and listened to what was being said. They smiled and agreed with what was being said. However, there was a dark aura on the other side of the room and it was the Communist and their Princess, Ivanya. Ivanya grumbled then looked at Alexander with a smile as she stood up as well and spoke in a Russian accent, ""<font color=""Red"">Leave it to the German scum of the world to speak of peace. Magnat, communism has been around longer than Nazis, they don't in peace but I will agree with her a little. We cannot just change like that, out people have been use to our way of life and there is nothing we can do about it. But do go on and give up more explaining comrade.</font>"" Ivanya said smiling then glared at Julchen as she glared back in disgust then to Alexander.</b>"
21798,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T04:21:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771936887#post1771936887,"Alexander secretly smiled to himself. He then smiled brightly to both the sisters, and bowed. ""I know, I don't expect you to change your ways so abruptly, but I was hoping that small changes could be made, for the Better-meant of Society. ""He said, then looked at the time. ""It seems my time for speech is over. I must return to my people ""he said, tightening his cuffs, and heading back to his hotel room. He was making a educated guess that at least one of them would somehow follow him, and he'd see if he could manipulate that. His plan was working far better then he had expected, so far."
21799,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T05:56:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937001#post1771937001,"<b>Julchen and Ivanya bowed their heads as they watched the Prince leave. Deep growls escaped their throats as they looked at each other. ""Now Now sestra, we have other things to worry about. We must return home and get back to our people."" Ivan said as he placed his hand on Ivanya's shoulder, the Princess nodded and looked at Julchen, ""<font color=""Red"">You're lucky I have to go. Farewell...Нацистская шлюха.</font>"" Ivanya whispered under her breath. Julchen hissed, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Farewell...Kommunistische Schlampe.</font>"" As she was gathering her papers, Julchen turned her head and saw some papers on the table to her left. Walking to them, she picked them up and seen they were Alexander's, she gasped softly as Ludwig spoke up, ""Are du coming sis?"" He asked, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I vill be home soon. I have to go und give something to Alexander. I von't be long.</font>"" She said softly and headed to her limo. She told the driver to go to the Hotel Alexander was staying then relaxed in the back of her limo.<br/>
<br/>
After a few minutes, she got out the limo and headed towards the front desk and asked for Alexander. Once she got the information, butterfly fluttered in her stomach, she didn't know what she was going to say to him but she thought she would ust have to wait and see. Once she was at the door, she fixed her black suit and her hair as she knocked on the door. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Hallo, is this Alexander's room?</font>"" She asked in some confidence and nervousness.</b><br/><br/>[Нацистская шлюха. - Nazi whore<br/>Kommunistische Schlampe. - Communist Bitch]"
21800,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-20T12:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771937181#post1771937181,"Alexander opened the door, half-naked sense he just stepped out of a shower. ""Yes? Who is- ""he stopped when he saw who it was, he put up a perfect look of Embarrassment ""P-princess Julchen! What are you doing here?!"" He said, his voice rushed. Inside, he was laguhing ""<i>Everything's going According to plan....!""</i>"
21801,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-22T05:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941734#post1771941734,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>:"
21802,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-23T23:14:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944091#post1771944091,"<b>Julchen waited patiently, fixing her royal Nazi jacket as the door opened. Her eyes wide blinking lightly as her cheeks turned a light pink, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">U-U-Uh.</font>"" Julchen stuttered, her white gloves hiding her shaking hands. Taking a deep breath and hiding her blush as best she could, she spoke. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">V-Vell, u-um, How awkvard. I only came here s-so I can g-give ju your things. Ju left your papers on the table. Forgive me.</font>"" She said quickly and bowed her head, she handed Alexander is papers ad quickly started to walk off. '<font color=""DarkRed""><i>That vasn't vhat I vas expecting to see.</i></font>' Julchen thought to herself as she continued to walk away.</b>"
21803,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T06:36:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944819#post1771944819,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">Suddenly, Communist Assassins began pouring in around Julchen, intent on killing her. However, A Armored being came out of nowere. The Armor was orange and black, and looked to be of U.S. make. Tossing a Sword through one of them, The Assailant shot off 2 of the other Assassins with a pistol, before pulling out two Mac-ten's, and opening fire on them. When one was left, the Person ran up to him, and kicked him through a window, sending him down to his death. ""You should be careful, Nazi. There are many danger's in this world.....""The voice was female. She would take off her helmet, Revealing her to be Svanna Roosevelt. </font><br/><br/>Name: Svanna Roosevelt<br/>Age: 21<br/>Status: Princess of U.S.<br/>What do you rule: Capitalist Ruled country's.<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Likes: War-fare, Violence, and Her brother<br/>Dislikes: Nazi's, Communist, and The color Blue.<br/>Bio: Svanna is the Adopted sister of the Roosevelt family. She quickly won the hearts of many people, but stepped down from the Hierarchy, leaving the seat to her 'brother'. She became a assassin for him, making sure that he was still breathing. She is also a Rival of both Ivanya and Julchen, due to the fact that she is not blood-related, and is almost always with the prince.<br/>Pic:<br/>with Armor<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130423002506/injusticegodsamongus/images/b/bc/Deathstroke_Injustice_Render.png""/><br/><br/>without<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://wallpaperscraft.com/image/girl_soldier_knifes_throwing_4799_1566x1175.jpg?post=1""/>"
21804,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-25T02:44:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945749#post1771945749,"<b>Julchen continued walking as she gasped sharply, getting a little angry as she took out a silver .13 caliber gun, but before she could use it, the assassins were killed within seconds. She put her gun away and looked at her savior, only to make a disgusted look. It was Svanna. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Danke.</font>"" Julchen said softly then looked towards Alexander, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I shouldn't have come here. Forgive me, I'll leave you two alone.</font>"" She said and quickly walked away, '<font color=""DarkRed""><i>I should not come.</i></font>' Julchen thought to herself as her bangs covered good red eye.</b>"
21805,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-25T07:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946051#post1771946051,"Alex, now fully dressed, Grabbed Julchens hand. ""Sorry you got caught up in that nasty business. Let me make it up to you. How about some lunch?"" he asked."
21806,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-25T17:55:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946403#post1771946403,"<b>Julchen gasped softly as she turned to face Alex, she blushed a light pink smiling. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Du really vant to have lunch vith me? Hn.</font>"" She thought to herself as a smile appeared on her face and nodded. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ja, I vould love to. It's a wunderbar idea. But, I have to call mien bruders first, do ju have a fun?</font>"" Julchen asked with a smile on her face, fixing her hair on the left side of her face.</b>"
21807,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-26T06:59:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947094#post1771947094,"Alexander pulled out a transceiver from his left ear ""Just say your number, and it will connect with their phone. ""He said to her. He wanted to call the brothers, because he knew they'd send guard's, or possibly would come themselves. Word would spread, and attract the attention of the Communist princess. Then, he could start manipulating the mis-guided heart-strings."
21808,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-02T17:18:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957661#post1771957661,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>:"
21809,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-04T06:43:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960599#post1771960599,"<b>Julchen looked at the transceiver and placed it in her ear. She then said the number of her big brother <a href=""https://media.tumblr.com/7941cbff8b44c7cea44ada111346960a/tumblr_inline_mh6emcKNW11ql07zs.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Ludwig</a>, would was most likely with <a href=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7j2m1asEp1qa3t7wo1_500.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Roderich</a> and <a href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/040a533dc5c5456d0cd301a1993f3d82/http://i384.photobucket.com/albums/oo288/sloppyjoe56/FadrackAHeinsenRPC_zps307668f4.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Gilbert</a>. Once she got a respond she started to speak. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Hallo, ich bin es. Julchen. Ich bin mit Prinz Alexander, ich werde nicht zu Hause sein für eine Weile.</font>"" She said and listened to Ludwig speak. But Gilbert jumped in as with his usual self. ""<i><font color=""Gray"">Viel Spaß kleine Schwester! Zeig ihm, wer der Boss im Schlafzimmer! Stellen Sie sicher, er schreit deinen Namen!</font></i>"" Gilbert shouted in the phone. Julchen blushed a bright red and shouted, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ruhig Gilbert!</font>"", Ludwig shouted back at Gilbert as Roderich took the phone and sighed. ""<font color=""DimGray"">Nicht darum kümmern. Sie einfach nur Spaß haben. Auf Wiedersehen.</font>"" She said with a smile. Julchen smiled softly, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Auf Wiedersehen.</font>"" She said, before taking out the transceiver from her ear and handed it back to Alexander. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Danke for letting me see your phone.</font>""Julchen said softly.</b>"
21810,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-04T16:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960835#post1771960835,"""I'll just pretend I never understood German. ""He said, for her sake. He knew exactly what he heard, and was laughing inside, but he also got a small sense of fear in him. Why was this working so easily? It couldn't be this easy.....unless there was someone pulling the strings from behind the scenes. He didn't have proof, but paranoia really is common with Alexander. Until he could prove it, he'd keep a low profile, and hope the communist princess noticed todays activity.<br/><br/>Leading her to a small cafe down the road, Alexander was dressed in Normal Garments, to keep him inconspicuous. He had to admit, the rich live was swell, but he'd always felt a certain envy to the common folk."
21811,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-16T01:55:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976791#post1771976791,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>:"
21812,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-24T02:06:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986408#post1771986408,"<b>Julchen smiled softly, she was happy Alexander was going to ignore her strange yet small family. She chuckled as she then nodded her head slowly, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Danke, They are mien only family, but I love them.</font>"" She said in a gentle German voice. Julchen took off her hat and her jacket, placing them in Alexander's room and followed him out. Once they had arrived in the small cafe, she sat down wearing only her buttoned up collar shirt and black puffed pants with with black knee-high heels. Her hair was well kept with the dark brown mask covering only her right eye. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ju have a lovely place of an establishment. It is, how do ju say, relaxing.</font>"" She said with a smile on her face, resting elbows on the table and placed her head on her hands.<br/>
<br/>
Ivanya looked through the paperwork on her desk, she was almost done when <a href=""https://static.tumblr.com/rn5natw/WTilymw2n/russia_poster_hetalia.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Ivan</a>, her brother, walked in slowly, a large scarf flowing lightly behind him. ""<font color=""Teal"">Привет сестра, how are you?</font>"" He asked with a smile on his face. Ivanya looked up at her brother and smiled back, ""<font color=""Red"">I'm fine brat, just busy. I'm almost down. Anyword on the assassins?</font>"" She asked. Ivan thought then stood up straight, ""<font color=""Teal"">Unfortunately, they were killed by Svanna. Princess Julchen was with Alexander apparently.</font>"" ""<font color=""Red"">That little slut. I will kill her myself. But the people of my kingdom need me. I have to make sure they are safe. Большой брат, may you, <a href=""http://i250.photobucket.com/albums/gg253/themadmaiden/tumblr_lota4hy30h1qg27cko1_400.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Irina</a> and <a href=""http://images.wikia.com/fallout/images/5/5f/My_Belarus_Hetalia_artwork(file2).jpg"" target=""_blank"">Natalia</a> go spy on them. I want to know what that whore and the prince are up to.</font>"" Ivanya said in a sinister voice. Ivan nodded his head as he turned to leave. Ivanya slowly stood up and walked to the large window in her office. ""<font color=""Red"">Julchen...if you harm him or my family. You will have to deal with me.</font>"" She hissed evilly, a grin spread on her face as she laughed.</b>"
21813,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-24T03:17:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986513#post1771986513,"""After the Stock-market crash awhile back, it took us some time to rebuild, but to Thrive, is to survive. As you can see, we've obviously survived. ""he said, tapping the table. He ordered himself and Julchen something Sweet, Him a Cheese-cake, and her a slice of Smooth Cool-whip covered Chocolate cake. ""It's true we must set an example, but that does not mean we cannot enjoy a simple pleasure every now and again. ""he said to her. He felt eye's spying on him, so he made it like he was having a good time, which he was actually. ""So, tell me about yourself Julchen?"" he asked."
21814,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-25T20:51:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988532#post1771988532,"<b>Julchen gasped softly, thinking of what had happened in her country. Hearing about the Stock Market crashing in the US. It was understandable, the same thing had happened where she was only different. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ja, I have hear of jur stock market crashing. It effected everyone everywhere but I am glad ju are ok along vith jur people.</font>"" She said with a smile on her face. She looked away for a moment, thinking about the last 'fun' thing she did in Germany. Her people were known for they parties and architecture, but she never really partied a lot. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Huh? Me? Vhan du ju vant to know?</font>"" Julchen asked blinking her good eye as she waiting for the food.</b>"
21815,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-25T21:28:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988603#post1771988603,"""Anything really. ""he said to her, taking a bite from his cheesecake. ""You think I'd hate you, or Ivanya, because we'd be on opposite side's? there's an old saying that goes 'Love the sinnner, hate the sin'. I don't have to love what you do, to love the person. I dislike what you do, but I know you only do what you think is best. ""he said to her."
21816,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-27T03:29:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990120#post1771990120,"<b>Julchen listened to Alexander speak. She blinked lightly then looked down, knowing the way of the Nazi was....brutal. She stretched a little, arching her back making her chest come out a little as her shirt looked like it was about to rip. Sighing softly, she nodded her head. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I see. I am sorry, I vay of life isn't so....gentle, but like ju said, it is all I know.</font>"" She said softly then relaxed in the chair smiling softly. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">But if you vant to know about me, zhen I vill tell ju. I never knew my mother. Mien big bruder, Ludwig, raised me as best he could. But he had to take care of the kingdom. So I was sent tu mien first cousin and his half sister Vash and Lili. Vhen I vas old enough, about 11, I vas sent back to rule Germany after our grandfather died. I vas told 'From nov on...jur main priority is jur people...and nothing more.' And since I vas ruling either since.</font>"" Julchen said as she startd to eat some of the whip cream, smiling a smile she hadn't done in years.</b>"
21817,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-27T05:26:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990268#post1771990268,"""I never knew my mother, or my Father. I was raised in secret, for they believed that if anyone knew, I'd be hunted and killed. ""he said. ""Svanna isn't really my sister......We were raised together. I love her like my own sister, we've always been together. I don't you could separate us, if you tried. ""he said, laughing. Actually laughing. This would send Ivanya's spies in a bind."
21818,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-28T08:48:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991593#post1771991593,"<b>Julchen listened to Alexander speak about his past. She made a worried face, leaning over then gently placed her hand on his. ""<font color=""darkred"">I am sorry tu hear zhat. Novone should have to go vhat ju vent through. But I am glad ju had a sibling to be with ju.</font>"" Julchen said smiling softly, pulling her hand away slowly, to hear him laugh. ""<font color=""darkred"">Did I miss somezhing?</font>"" She asked tilting her head lightly, eating her chocolate cake.<br/>
<br/>
Ivan stood on top a building, looking through some binoculars. ""<font color=""teal"">The prince seem to be having fun, da?</font>"" He said, talking in the walkie-talkie. ""<font color=""indigo"">Big brat, are sure we can't kill her yet?</font>"" Natalia asked in her Belarusian accent, putting on her disguise. ""<font color=""teal"">Da sestra, we can't kill her. Ivanya wants her and Alexander has to be alive too.</font>"" Ivan said walking to the ledge then walked back. Irina sat a few tables away from Alexander and Julchen, she ordered herself something to eat as she took out some dark red lipstick and a compact mirror. ""<font color=""blue"">From ground view. Nothing I can pick up that is odd.</font>"" She whispered in the microphone lipstick. Natalia grunted lightly before getting out the car in a black wig, white skirt, violet collared shirt and violet pumps. She walked into the café to order a chocolate cake with chocolate icing. ""<font color=""indigo"">No one in here acting weird...for one.</font>"" Natalia whispered in her bluetooth as Ivan nodded, watching from a distance.</b>"
21819,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-28T19:09:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991886#post1771991886,"<font color=""Sienna"">A knife appeared at Ivan's throat, and a hand took away his Binoculars. ""Make your First Word's count. They could be your last. ""Svanna said, ready to kill the spy.</font><br/><br/>""Oh, it's nothing, it's just.......One time, when I we're kid's, I remember Running into a Forest, somewhere on the Border of Canada. We got lost, and had to fend for ourselves until we we're found. My sister was 'terrified'. I knew basic Necessities to Survival : Food, Water, Shelter, and Security. There is 'alot' you can learn from book's ""he said to her.<br/><br/>""We we're there maybe.....3-4 week's? I showed my sister how to hunt, how to purify water, how to make Tent's out of Over-grown Leave's and Sticks', and how to defend our own food from Predator's.""he said to her. ""When we got rescued, her Exact word's were 'When I get older, I'll take care of you. I promise'. Look at her now? She's my own personal Guard. Guess that promise stuck. ""He said. It was a bit in bad taste, but he found it kind of funny, looking back on it now."
21820,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-29T08:44:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992524#post1771992524,"<b>Ivan blinked, his scarf flickering lightly as he turned his head slowly, feeling the blade on his throat. He chuckled softly, ""<font color=""Teal"">You must be Svanna. The adopted Capitalist Princess. You really think threatening Royalty is a good idea? Especially when your brother is having the time of his life? Be ashamed if something had to make it end.</font>"" He said, grabbing the knife's blade and yanked it away, wrapping an arm around Svanna's neck tightly. ""<font color=""teal"">Now relax, I am Archduke Ivan Braginski of Russia. My comrades and I have no intention of hurting anyone, is that clear?</font>"" He said, holding one of her arms behind her back as he looked back for a moment.<br/>
<br/>
Julchen nodded her head in response. She was a little shocked by the sudden laugh. She then listened to the story of Alexander and Svanna getting lost in the woods. She smiled softly, happy to know it had a happy ending. Julchen then giggled softly with a light nodded, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ja, zhat is true. She haz become a vundabar guardian. Just like mien bruders Roderich und Gilbert. Those two are funny.</font>"" She said smiling. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">I remember vhen I vas 15 years old, zhat I had left zhe office to play in zhe garden. I had fun und I remember playing by the river. Hovever...I didn't realize at at zhe time, the river was deep. I fell in und I couldn't svim. Mien big bruder, Gilbert, jumped in zhe water und took me out. He gave me the scolding of a lifetime, but he took care of me and never told Ludwig or Roderich, vhich vas good ja.</font>"" She said thinking back on the memory. It was the first time she had met Gilbert since he had been in a war with Hungary and he had come home since it was over.</b>"
21821,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-29T19:42:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992853#post1771992853,"<font color=""DarkOrange"">Svanna did a flip, easily slipping out of Ivan's grip, and struck the pressure point between his neck and juglar. ""-if that is the case, then why are you spying on my brother?"" She asked, holding the knife to his temple.</font><br/><br/>Alex laughed at this. ""Yea, that does sound funny. I guess your brother's aren't what I took them for. I should give them more credit. ""he said, pulling out a picture. It was when him and Svanna were kid's. It was the only picture he had of them, with the family. It was a treasure of his."
21822,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-30T06:05:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993257#post1771993257,"<b>Ivan blinked as the smile remained on his face, grunting softly as he pulled his scarf higher around his neck. ""<font color=""Teal"">My sister asked for us to watch them. Just to make sure Julchen doesn't try anything. До свидания Svanna.</font>"" He said as he turned around and started jumping away. He took out a walkie-talkie and ran along the sides of the building. ""<font color=""teal"">Irina...Natalia...Пора идти. Мы должны идти где-нибудь немного более безопасным.</font>"" He stated as he vanished from sight. Natalia walked out of the cafe as she nodded her head lightly then whispered, ""<font color=""Indigo"">Understood.</font>"" Natalia got in the car as it started to drive away. Irina stood up a few minutes later and started to walk away, humming softly to herself.<br/>
<br/>
Julchen chuckles softly as she smiled. She then tilted her head blinking, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Vhat did ju zhink mien bruders vere like?</font>"" She asked a little concern. She thought her family may had been a little wild than a normal family. She then gasped softly as she looked down to see the picture. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Is zhat ju und jur sister?</font>"" Julchen asked, leaning on the table a little once she finished her cake.</b>"
21823,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-30T15:12:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993376#post1771993376,"""Mhm. Me and Svanna, when we we're kid's. She always had that violet hair, it's something she was born with. ""he said."
21824,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-02T01:24:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994913#post1771994913,"<b>Julchen smiled softly, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ju two look very lovely.</font>"" She said with a smile, standing up slowly and started to look around slowly stretching. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Vhat else du Americans du for fun?</font>"" She asked tilting hr head a little. Placing her hands behind her back.</b>"
21825,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-02T03:05:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995032#post1771995032,"""Well, there's the red-light district, but I doubt your looking for that kind of fun. ""he said, with a chuckle. He then pointed to an Arcade. ""we could relax in there, for a bit. Take out our frustration on computer animated monsters."""
21826,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-03T07:39:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996803#post1771996803,"<b>Julchen listened as she smiled softly, nodding. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Ok, I vill be happy to go against such monster.</font>"" She said with a smile on her face.<br/>
<br/>
Ivan, Irina and Natalia rendezvoused at a run down warehouse, they had to discuss the next move. However, it stopped when Ivanya walked out of the shadows grinning. ""<font color=""Red"">Привет. I wish to go hangout with Alexander and Julchen.</font>"" She said softly, Ivan looked at her blinking, ""<font color=""Teal"">Are you sure, we know how you hate Julchen.</font>"" He said softly. ""<font color=""Red"">I am sure. Besides, let's have some fun.</font>"" She said softly as she turned around and started walking to the arcade. She wore a black mini skirt, white one inch heels, and a red shirt with cuts going up the sides. She walked into the arcade and looked around, seeing the many different games Americans played and started playing a game called 'Cat and Mouse'.</b>"
21827,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-03T18:04:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997074#post1771997074,"Ender was playing Terminator : Rise of the Machines with Julchen. For a shooting game about killer robots, it was surprisingly fun. After a few rounds, they got bored, and started looking around. He then leaned over the counter, and saw Ivanya, and let out a secret grin, hoping that Julchen didn't see. His plan was coming to fruit real quick."
21828,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-05T00:54:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998202#post1771998202,"<b>Julchen looked over the counter, seeing the things they can get and the food they had. A smile went on her face as she turned her good eye over Alexander. She arched a brow at the fact he was grinning, she was about to ask when she felt the hatred. Anger went on her face as Julchen took out her gun and aimed it in Ivanya's face, Ivanya took out her sickle and pressed the tip against Julchen's face. The people in the arcade turned and started to panic as the two girls glared at each other. ""<font color=""Red"">Ну, если это не нацистская шлюха.</font>"" Ivanya sneered with a sinister grin, ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Selben Sie an, Kommunistische Schlampe.</font>"" Julchen said back, pressing the gun into Ivana's forehead and Ivanya pressed the sickle blade in Julchen's cheek, making her bleed a little.</b>"
21829,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-05T17:57:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998788#post1771998788,"Ender stepped in between the two, lowering Julchen's gun, and pushing away Ivanya's sickle.""I hate it when two adorable kittens fight. ""he said, taking both weapons away. ""This is a day we have off, no? so instead of trying to kill each-other, let's see if we can put up a friendly competition, no? ""he said, and walked over to a 'Dance dance revolution' both. ""let's see.....The person who get's the highest score.....hm....what could they get........well, the only I can offer is a all expense paid Cruise with me, around Puerto Rico, though I doubt that's really appealing. ""he said, putting on an excellent confused face."
21830,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-05T22:29:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999093#post1771999093,"<b>Julchen and Ivanya gasped lightly as they saw their weapons get taken by Alexander. They blinked lightly in silence as they watched the Capitalist circle around then and went towards a dancing game. Julchen tilted her head slowly as Ivanya crossed her arms, ""<font color=""Red"">What is he planning?</font>"" She whispered softly to herself as her eyes narrowed lightly. Julchen looked at the machine and arched a brow. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Vhat an tempting offer. Don't ju agree....Ivanya?</font>"" She said with slight disgust. It was the first time she had called her by her name. Ivanya looked at Julchen a bit surprised. ""<font color=""Red"">Why not, I'm in. I could use a little vacation from ruling the Communist Countries. Let's give it a try....Julchen.</font>"" Ivanya said grinning, she got onto the machine, along with Julchen. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">How du ju vork zhis zhing?</font>"" Julchen asked as she and Ivanya looked at the buttons and heard the loud person speaking. ""<font color=""Red"">Is this some sort of battling game?</font>"" Ivanya asked, moving her red bangs from her face.</b>"
21831,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-06T16:57:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999828#post1771999828,"Alex took Julchen hand, and gently lifted her off the platform. ""It's simple Really. You see the buttons on the floor?""He asked, tapping on them. ""You need to hit them when you see them on the screen. If you hit the wrong one, you lose points. Person with the Highest points wins. ""he said to them. ""If thats all you need, i'll start the game up"" he said."
21832,Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203703,"Corrupted Love {Andy and Gothy},","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-08T19:20:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772012605#post1772012605,"<b>Julchen turned her head to look at Alexander as she gasped softly, feeling her body being lifted off the platform. She and Ivanya then listened to him explain how the game works. Ivanya watched Julchen, she blinked lightly as her head tilted slowly as her anger was building inside her. She didn't like how Julchen was getting the Prince's attention. Well, she did take in consideration that Julchen was the first one to hang out with him. She took a deep mental sigh, stepped off the platform and started to walk away for a moment, ""<font color=""Red"">You can if you want, I'm getting something to drink.</font>"" She said walking to the counter. '<font color=""red""><i>For once, maybe I should just have stayed home.</i></font>' She thought to herself as she got a Sprint. Julchen growled softly, crossing her arms. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Stupid communist. Alvays shticking zheir noses vhere zhe aren't vanted.</font>"" She hissed evilly, gently tapping her finger on her arm.</b>"
21833,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-20T22:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938064#post1771938064,"A Tachi and Cameo rp<br/><font color=""Red""><b>May or may not contain graphic scenes</b></font><br/><br/>The red lights flashing on the scene were exhilarating. It made Cyrus smile, even though he knew it meant a disaster in someone's life. When the call had come through, he'd been surprised to be called to the scene, had been until one of the more experienced detectives had wrapped an arm around his companionably.<br/><br/>""Well Cy, you'll do.""<br/><br/>""Do for what? What are you planning Lillian?"" The older woman had been his mentor when he first joined the force, she knew his strengths and his weaknesses. The somewhat sloppily dressed young man, with hair in disarray because it was too long and he couldn't be bothered to tie it back, was rather wary of whatever idea the brunette had come up with.<br/><br/>She grinned as she ducked under the yellow tape in her well fitting jeans, and hip hugging blouse. ""Wait til we're inside and I'll explain.""<br/><br/>He followed her with a resigned sigh. Well, at least he knew she had confidence in him, unlike many of the other detectives on the force of the city. They thought he was too new, too green, to be trusted with anything.<br/><br/>When he stepped into the club, his breath hitched. In fear or excitement, or fascination, the young man really couldn't tell which it was. Cyrus had never walked into such a place before, not that he hadn't thought about it.<br/><br/>""Like it?"" Lillian's voice cut through his thoughts as she grabbed his arm again and dragged him into one of the rooms.<br/><br/>The stench of death was the first thing he noticed. Cyrus choked back his first reflex, which was to turn heel and run. He always had to do that when it came to crime scenes. Then he took in the way the person was tied to the bed, ropes digging into flesh, blood drying on skin. Speaking of flesh, some things had been gouged out, and an important part of the man's anatomy had been efficiently, clinically, taken away.<br/><br/>Lillian patted his back, then slipped on a pair of medical gloves. ""The place has already been sweeped for prints and photographed, we can start looking at things now. People will be brought in to be questioned, but you won't be participating in that.""<br/><br/>""I won't?"" The auburn haired man began to walk around, eying silk ropes, leather outfits and whips with strange fascination.<br/><br/>Lillian bent down to pull out a pair of lacy underwear with a shake of her head. ""Someone didn't clean up after their last client. Anyway, nope. You're going undercover to find the killer once this place reopens, if it's needed. The 'Master' of this poor soul, he's going to need someone new. ""<br/><br/>Cyrus blanched, made a face and started to protest, but Lillian badgered him into it. ""You'll need a makeover."" That was nearly worse then thinking of what he would need to do once the club reopened, nearly worse then the murder scene. But he would do it, since it was needed."
21834,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-20T23:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938267#post1771938267,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A senior detective approached from outside the room, wrinkling his nose at the smell of death that permeated the area.  Glancing up, one could see chains hanging in loops and drapes from the ceiling---not necessarily for decorative purposes.  ""If I were you, I'd push the undercover idea aside for a while, Lillian.""  Reno muttered.  ""I think we have a solid lead already.""  He put a hand in his pocket and pulled out a thin digital camera, stepping over yellow number cards that marked blood spatter or suspicious-looking clothes, and bent down to investigate the ties that held the dead man down.  They were specifically designed, these particular thin ropes, and tied in an even more specific way.  From his position, Reno took a few clear pictures.<br/>
<br/>
""What makes you say that?""  Lillian asked, crossing her arms not in a defying manner, but curiously.  ""The club hasn't even opened for the day yet!""<br/>
<br/>
""No, no, but I was talking to the owner.""  Reno stood and pocketed the camera again.  ""He said this room belongs to Lucas Oliveira.  He's highest in demand and a favorite of most of the... er, regulars.""  Reno paused.  He seemed rather uncomfortable being here, as if the room itself were staring at him.  ""He's scheduled to come in today but we aren't getting an answer at his apartment.""<br/>
<br/>
""Probably already on his way.""  Lillian said simply.  Reno nodded.  ""Let's give him fifteen.""<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">~~</div><br/>
Lucas walked quietly amongst the early-risers as they found their way to work or school, or tried to slack off beforehand.  It was warm, and during this time he would park far away from the club---appropriately named ""Whiplash""---so he could walk a short distance and breathe in the air that was relatively fresh considering the location of a large series of parks surrounding this area.  It was better than the air in the deep city, which was stale and filthy with pollution.  Now, since the sun hadn't risen much even now, the air was relatively cool on his bare arms and shoulders.  As a bus passed, it blew his black hair forward and made him sweep it back again habitually.  <br/>
<br/>
As he turned the corner, Lucas was hit immediately with a sensation that something was wrong.  Red and blue lights melded to a purple tone atop police cruisers, followed by yellow at the backs of vans.  The whole outside of the club had been roped off with yellow police tape, and Lucas paused before running forward.  A group had gathered, mulling about the area as if they could see something.  He pushed through the gathering wordlessly, and was met by a well-dressed man, one in a suit, with perfect black hair and a stony, rather square face.  No, not a familiar face, but a familiar concept.  These men were always so difficult to open up, but they would eventually.  And it was so fascinating when they did.  ""Lucas Oliveira?""  The man said simply.  When he nodded, the police tape was lifted and he was ushered under, but taken no further than the bottom floor of the club.  ""Get Lillian down here, Oliveira just got here.""</div></font></b>"
21835,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T00:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938371#post1771938371,"Lillian paused when her phone beeped. She flipped it open, and nodded. ""Alright, he's here, let's get this started."" With that, the three of them walked down into the club's first floor. The suspect was being ushered into one of the offices, where he was about to be questioned.<br/><br/>The red head shot her former partner a look. ""Stay out here, we might still need that undercover and I don't want there to be any chance of you being recognized, even with a makeover.""<br/><br/>With that, Lillian and detective Reno walked into the office. The door closed, leaving Cyrus Vail at loose ends, until he turned around and started directing the traffic downstairs to make sure people were where they needed to be.<br/><br/>In the room, Lillian settled down. She turned on a recorder and read their suspect his rights. Reno was the first one to begin the questioning. They went through all the routine questions, and now were at the meat of it. ""Mr. Oliveira, when was the last time you saw your client, Mr. Maddoc?"""
21836,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T00:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938505#post1771938505,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas was fidgeting with the thin chains on his wrists as he complied with the officers.  His mind was racing---what the hell was going on!?  It was insanity.  He sat calmly, though, and tried not to appear too curious even as he was read his rights, muttering them under his breath as they were spoken.  He'd heard them all, nodded along with them, though he'd never been under arrest before.  Perhaps his obsessions with daytime crime dramas was a little out of hand...  He shook his head and looked between the two as questions were asked and he answered in his usual calm, low tone.  Once it had been a slight act, something to force his clients into a serious state of mind when they thought something might be a joke or they were new to the concept of the club.  And now it was natural, his original tone.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas glanced up at the mention of the dead man's name.  ""I saw him...  Ah, three days ago.  On a Friday, I remember.  He was early that day.""  Lucas put his hands together and looked up to meet the eyes of Reno, then Lillian, then Reno again.  ""He left work early because he said his own clients---being a lawyer, as I'm sure you're well aware of---had frustrated him to the end of his rope, and was <i>desperate</i> for a release.  Which I was more than happy to give him.""  The young man smiled, showing his teeth.<br/>
<br/>
Lillian pursed her lips, then repositioned the recorder on the table.  ""You, uh, don't seem that surprised that he's dead.""<br/>
<br/>
""Only slightly.""  Lucas admitted with a shrug.  ""A lawyer tends to have many enemies, some of which would love to see him dead.  But recently, he's been delving into much more violent things.  It's not quite as often someone comes in looking to be strangled or cut.""<br/>
<br/>
""So you cut him, strangled him?""  Reno asked, shifting a bit as if sitting on a cactus.<br/>
<br/>
""No!  Absolutely not!""  Lucas growled.  ""He simply expressed a desire to experiment with it, but no more than that.""  He narrowed his eyes at the two, then sat back with crossed arms.  Was he the main suspect, then?  The biggest part of this picture?  How ridiculous...</div></font></b>"
21837,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T01:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938542#post1771938542,"Lillian pushed the recorder closer, nearer to Lucas. ""Where were you last night?"" She glanced at Reno, shifting slightly as if to say that he was moving too much.<br/><br/>The man rolled his eyes, but forced himself not to show how uncomfortable he was. ""Was anyone with you at the time, Mr. Oliveira?""<br/><br/>The questions went on like that, covering the same ground over and over again quite repetitively. Lillian wore a determined expression, as if simply by willing it she could make the suspect slip up and give them the information they needed to convict him of the foul crime they were there to investigate."
21838,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T01:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938697#post1771938697,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas rolled his eyes every now and again, rocking back and forth in his chair throughout the questions.  ""I was home, alone.  I didn't leave my apartment until this morning.  I live alone and don't exactly have many friends---I guess I'm just not much for friends or something, I don't know.  The point is:  No, no one saw me all weekend.  After five days of consenting abuse, I'm sure you'd like to lock yourselves away for a couple days to recuperate as well.  Or am I misjudging you?""  He looked specifically to Reno, who shook his head hard.  ""Well then.""<br/>
<br/>
Reno leaned forward.  ""I...  think that's all we'll be needing for now.  A couple things, though...""  He reached under the table, prompting Lucas to lift his head to see what he was going for, and came up with a yellow folder.  ""I'd like a bit of DNA and finger prints, if you're willing to give them without a warrant...""<br/>
<br/>
He trailed off as Lucas took the folder, pulling out a few things:  An inkpad, a sheet for prints, and a DNA swab.  ""Mm-hmm.""  He muttered, taking out the swab and licking it rather suggestively for a moment, eyes directly on Reno.  Lucas could tell he was uncomfortable, and every moment of elongated mental turmoil was quite pleasing.  The only difficulty presented here was to keep from laughing.  He tore his eyes away from the man to focus on the inkpad.  It was blue, the ink, and he pressed each fingertip into the soft sponge, then onto the thick paper.  Lillian took them and slipped each back into the folder as Lucas wiped his stained fingers on his black shirt.<br/>
<br/>
""Is this all?""  He asked.  ""I have to talk to Giovanni about what'll be happening for now.""  His boss, Giovanni.  No doubt the greedy older man would have something in mind already, after all.</div></font></b>"
21839,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T01:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938728#post1771938728,"Lillian nodded, and walked away. She grabbed Cyrus' arm, leaving Reno to trail behind them. Somehow or other they got to the precinct, where a boatload of information now awaited them.<br/><br/>It looked like there were indeed a lot of people who might have wanted to lawyer dead. Old cases, people he'd prosecuted, and others he'd defended ... The man had been busy, and there were hints of some illegal dealings thrown in as well. Despite all of that, Lillian was still convinced that Mr. Lucas Oliveira was guilty.<br/><br/>The evidence was pressing enough that the captain would allow her crazy plan."
21840,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T02:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938852#post1771938852,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas left the office and went downstairs through a pair of double-doors marked ""Employees Only"".  Down here Giovanni's office was, amongst several storage rooms for necessary equipment anywhere from general building maintenance to replacements for worn out ropes or broken chains, which tended to be commonplace.  He passed these doors to the relatively official-looking office door at the end of the short hall, pushing it open.  ""Gio, what's the news?""  He asked, spying his boss at a metal desk.  The man had never been one for expensive luxuries in these hidden rooms, preferring to spend big dollars on the business itself---and his own home and life.<br/>
<br/>
""Bah!""  The man waved as if knocking the question out of the air.  ""They're keepin' us closed for the next coupl'a days, Luke.  Cleanin' up the mess.""  He sighed.<br/>
<br/>
""So I'll be out for a few days.""  Lucas huffed, going to one of the folding chairs by a short bookshelf and plopping down.  ""That's good.""  He muttered sarcastically.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey, do'n worry about it.""  Giovanni sat at his desk facing the computer.  ""I'll give you a couple off days, you'll be compensated.""<br/>
<br/>
Lucas nodded slowly.  He did enjoy his job, though many wouldn't call it that.  Most decided he was more of a high-end male prostitute, which might be a good name for it, but was also degrading to him as a human and competent member of society.  Not to mention it got a lot of day-to-day aggression out.  But he couldn't exactly work in a room full of blood.  No matter how enticing that was.</div></font></b>"
21841,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T02:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938946#post1771938946,"Cyrus found himself being dragged around again. His auburn hair was cut in an edgy, fashionable style. It hunt in diagonal now, unevenly cut so the left edge obscured part of his eye while the other was clear and free.<br/><br/>Lillian dragged him to a clothing store and made him buy a whole new wardrobe. Cyrus bemoaned the grey, black and blue color scheme, the fact that he would need to wear chained pants and metal bangles. He even got his ear pierces, a silver stud made his ear sting.<br/><br/>All of this for an undercover operation where he would need to do who knows what to gain a suspected murderer's confidence. He didn't want cameras, or anything like that. ""You have to.""<br/><br/>""No Lillian, I've gone through all this already, I am not going to have whatever happens recorded!"" That was a huge problem."
21842,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T03:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939044#post1771939044,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He went back home annoyed, to the top floor of a high-rise.  It was quite the place, a near-penthouse, warmly lit and easy on the eyes, with a clear view of several parks that surrounded the area.  Lucas had a few days off, which would have pleased most with a job, but simply bothered him.  Perhaps it was a sense of duty, but he liked to work for his money, no matter how unorthodox that work might be.  Still, Lucas forced himself to relax by wandering the open-layout living room-kitchen-dining room area, pausing at a cage that held a hamster of white.  It didn't have a name, really, but Lucas had bought it a year ago to keep him a little company.  With a bitter chuckle he thought about calling up the detectives---Lillian or Reno---and telling them he did indeed have a witness to verify that he'd been home.<br/>
<br/>
Still, the twenty-six year old man shook his head, sending his hair all over his head in a wild manner some loved to see, and reached into the cage to retrieve the hamster.  It was a delicate thing, which proved he could be gentle when he wanted to be, and it curled in his hand as he stepped to one of the large windows that looked onto a balcony, which gave his view of the parks.  They were quiet parks, at least, and a splash of nature among grays and blacks and other dark, dreary tones.  Lucas turned and sat on one of the sofas, adamant that he'd go crazy in these few days off.  Unless he was arrested first, which wouldn't necessarily be a good thing.  Someone had to be setting him up...</div></font></b>"
21843,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T03:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939100#post1771939100,"A few days later, days in which the other suspects were being tracked down and questioned vigorously, he was standing nervously outside the doors of the once closed club. Sighing, he opened it and walked inside. Somehow he needed to figure out how to get on Oliverai's client list, and fast before the opening was closed. With that in mind, he went straight to an imposing looking desk with the boss an standing behind it.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, I heard ... t-that uhm .. that a Mr.Lucas could help me with something?"" He played the part of an overly nervous young man out for his first thrill at such a club. He hoped it worked, that the fact he was a police officer under cover didn't shine through. Cyrus fiddle nervously with the black and silver bangles on his left wrist."
21844,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T03:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939193#post1771939193,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Giovanni was over the moon to be back in business, and showed it by having the bar and lounge areas reduce their prices for the rest of the week, Saturday and Sunday included.  As a result, many more regulars and potential newcomers were mulling about, either working up the nerve to go upstairs or having just come back down from several strenuous hours.  When the door opened again, the owner stepped forward and leaned on the desktop to hear the young man.  He was certainly young, and not just by Giovanni's standards.  He seemed nervous, which made the older man smirk.  ""Never heard it put that way before.""  He commented, ducking under the desk to retrieve a pen and papers.  ""But you're a lucky one, lemme say.  Since Mr. Maddoc's unfortunate end, there's one spot open on Lucas's list.  Here, now.""  He slid the paper and pen over to the young man.  ""You'll need to sign this waiver.  It just states that anythin' that goes wrong, no matter how small, is noted.  Anythin' that requires medical attention will be covered by half.""<br/>
<br/>
Most men tended to shy away after hearing all this, but the business still boomed.  Perhaps it was the desire for that risk that kept even the nervous or wary ones coming back.</div></font></b>"
21845,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T03:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939221#post1771939221,"He let out a sigh of relief, and smiled briefly. Heart beating fast, the detective reached out and scrawled down his name hastily on the waiver. Oh what in the world was he getting himself into? At least Lillian had conceded the point of no recordings going on unless he, Cyrus, was the one to turn it on. That would save him a lot of grief later on.<br/><br/>The detective used his real name because it was so much easier then not. Well it was his mother's maiden name, but it was close enough to his own that it would serve under cover. ""So ... do I just go up then?"" He knew where the room was already, but he had to pretend not to."
21846,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T04:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939283#post1771939283,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Giovanni took the items back and studied the signature.  ""Yes indeed, Cyrus.""  Giovanni pointed to the staircase behind the desk.  ""Go on up.  It'll be room 12.  They're soundproof, no need to worry there.  And you don't gotta do nothin', just what the master tells you.""  The man laughed quietly, stepping back and sitting down behind the desk.  He quickly entered the newcomer's name into the list of current clients, erasing the name of the dead man.  He'd been a high-paying client, and while it was unfortunate that he was dead, Giovanni was ever more disappointed he simply wouldn't be back.  Of course, his mind was also on the threat of his highest-ranking master being put permanently out of commission.  He was sure Lucas hadn't killed anyone...</div></font></b>"
21847,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T04:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939298#post1771939298,"This was going to be so embarrassing, and demeaning... Red in the face, he nodded quickly and scuttled away from the desk and towards the stairs. In a way, he was even looking forward to what lay behind that door, if only because it meant getting all of this over with.<br/><br/>After taking a deep breath, he opened the door and entered the room. It was somewhat of a shock, and his hazel eyes glanced over everything. In truth, he was doing his best to take down and memorize every detail. Things were different now then they had been when the room had been a crime scene. He was sure some of the other clients took a thrill from knowing that."
21848,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T04:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939396#post1771939396,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas was mulling around the room relatively aimlessly.  Its color scheme was black and green, dark tones that muted the dim glow of various scattered lights that appeared to be candles, but were really low-wattage bulbs.  It was a large room, as all of them were, and separated into two areas:  One with a large bed, and one with a few chairs and a chaise lounge.  He turned when the door opened unexpectedly---normally there was a bit of a lull now, despite the reopening of Whiplash being a very highly talked about thing.  The news coverage had brought in the regulars, and many newcomers.  This one was a newcomer, for sure, and looked a bit too finicky.  Everything from his clothes to his hair, well-placed, and seemed to call a lot of attention to the person as a whole.  A bit too much attention to detail, Lucas thought.  But he had learned not to question it.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped around wordlessly to the door, keeping his midnight-blue eyes attached to the newcomer as he shut the door.  The resounding <i>click</i>, which sounded as though a lock had been engaged, but was actually beginning a digital clock outside the door that kept track of how long things went on, thus how much the services would cost.  With the door closed, Lucas approached the young man.  ""Don't get very many as young as you.""  He muttered, stepping very close to Cyrus.  ""What are you, twenty?  Hmm.  Well, that doesn't matter to me.""  He moved around the young man, sitting in one of the velvet-upholstered black chairs.  ""So, what's your name?""  He asked simply.  ""And what do you like?  Or are you into the experimental things?""  He put his fingertips together, as if contemplating something.</div></font></b>"
21849,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T04:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939410#post1771939410,"Twenty? He only a year younger then the man sitting on the chair, the suspected murderer. Then again, the clothes he wore, everything about him, it all had been chosen to make Cyrus look like other then he was. ""I don't know what I like yet. So ... uhm ... some people said that maybe you could help me figure that out?"" Ending the sentence as a question, he moved to sit upon the chairs in what he hoped seemed like a hesitant manner. Inwardly, he was trying not to gag at his own demeanor. He did know what he liked, but he'd never tried anything like this.<br/><br/>He realized that he'd forgotten to offer up the most basic of information. ""M-my name's Cyrus."" Truth be told, he was almost as nervous as he was acting to be."
21850,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T05:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939493#post1771939493,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas sat up rather curiously, resting his hands under his chin.  This one certainly seemed nervous.  Perhaps he was one of those that needed a big push in the right direction to open up.  ""Experimentation is always nice, Cyrus.""  Lucas said with a faint smile.  ""Nice, even when you already know what you like.  Sometimes it's fun to break away from the ordinary, I'd say.""  He stood, thick-soled shoes thumping on the dark carpet as he stepped forward and leaned forward.  ""So what do you think?  You like a little pain every now and again?""  He pushed Cyrus back, resting his knee on the cushion between the young man's legs.  ""Or would you rather I talk down to you like the <i>bad </i>boy you are?""  He couldn't help but grin.  It was an act, but only slightly.  He had a silver tongue, and could use it if prompted just as easily as any whip or rope.</div></font></b>"
21851,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T05:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939517#post1771939517,"His hands tightened on the chair, and his eyes were as big as saucers as he stared up at the other man. Cyrus took in a big gulp of air and reminded himself that this was research, this was undercover work and he had to find out what Lucas was like, no matter what that meant. It was the whole point of going undercover, under the radar.<br/><br/>He had to admit it was a little exhilarating, but darn it, this was so embarrassing. He wanted to run away, but he couldn't. ""I-I ... don't know .."" It came out as a humiliatingly frightened sounding moan. Cyrus knew he was red in the face, and his heart was beating so fast, though a teensy tiny part of him was kind of enjoying everything, but it was small and nearly completely buried."
21852,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T05:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939550#post1771939550,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Most masters were despicably impatient.  Especially with newcomers like Cyrus.  It could be ineffective, put them off, scare them away if they were timid enough.  Perhaps that was why Lucas was always so highly demanded.  They didn't necessarily work with the cute or adorable or simply uniquely set personalities, and Cyrus was certainly a combination of the three.  Lucas put up a hand, brushing the uneven hair out of the young man's eyes.  He could feel the newbie's heart racing, like that of a rabbit's after a run.  ""You're so indecisive.""  Lucas noted easily, rearranging himself so now he was straddling Cyrus's legs, making it easier to sit gently.  ""Most of the time even the newbies have some shadow of an idea regarding what they might enjoy.""  He tilted his head to the side, making his hair fall over to the right side of his head.<br/>
<br/>
He leaned forward, to Cyrus's ear, and spoke in a near-whisper:  ""Maybe you'd rather start <i>slow</i>.""  His heart was racing still, and it pleased Lucas.  If anything, bringing their blood pressure up was a great amount of fun in itself.  He bit the young man's ear gently, laughing quietly as considered it.</div></font></b>"
21853,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T06:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939561#post1771939561,"He was so startled by the gentle movement. Cyrus hadn't expected that from a suspected murderer. At the sudden weight upon his lap, he lifted his hands automatically to settle them at the other man's hips. He had to admit, Lucas was rather fetching with his blue eyes, dark hair and flirtatious demeanor. It was no wonder he had a client list that was always full.<br/><br/>The whispered words had his heart racing even more, and then he let out a surprised squeak when he felt a nip at his ear. He needed to stay objective, but it was so hard to when his blood was boiling. ""Slow sounds good, just fine .."" He needed to ask questions. Later, he would ask later when he wasn't so distracted. ""Do you like your job?"" The sudden question hadn't been planned, and it was such a mood breaker .. Still, he could play it off as nervousness."
21854,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T06:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939578#post1771939578,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas lifted a brow.  No one really asked about how he felt regarding his job.  But at least it was recognized as that in the eyes of this one, who as they talked was being charged as if anything more than relatively idle conversation were happening.  He twirled the young man's hair between a thumb and forefinger.  ""Mmm...  I do.""  He replied easily.  ""One can meet such interesting people.  They're questionable sometimes, yes, but a quick background check makes sure they're clean and conviction-free.  Otherwise you would have been intercepted.""  He looked the young man in the eyes, which were wide, his pupils dilated in the dim lighting.  ""It's a fun job, and one not many can do efficiently.  And it's such a great way to get one's anger and aggressions out, as necessary, and give someone a thrill at the same time.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned back, grasping Cyrus's face in one hand.  ""I don't normally get chatty men.""  He said then.  ""I'm sure you could get conversation for free anywhere else, and you feel like paying?  Hm.""  He snorted.  Maybe he couldn't get anyone to listen without paying for the time.  But then, he could just go to a therapist for that.</div></font></b>"
21855,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T06:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939590#post1771939590,"""I'm nervous,"" replied Cyrus in a slightly miffed tone. He jerked his head away, let his hazel eyes travel over the green walls. ""I get talkative when I'm nervous."" It was true, all of it. He was definitely miffed, even though he had no real reason to be. It was normal that Lucas questioned his wasting money on talk. It was wasting it after all, or so it would seem to the other man's eyes.<br/><br/>""This .. I've never done anything like this, and I don't know you. I ... I've never actually paid for ... you know, before."" And there, that should help allay any fears. That's what Cyrus used as an excuse for himself anyway. He was being more truthful then he wanted to admit getting all caught up in what he was saying and getting it mixed up with his undercover work."
21856,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T06:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939603#post1771939603,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas was a little surprised at the sudden move, but smiled nonetheless.  Maybe he had hit the right nerve.  It was funny---he was like a naive teenager in a way.  ""There's always a first time for everything, isn't there?""  He asked, and made Cyrus look at him again.  ""You don't have to know me.  Most of the guys unde me don't know my last name.  Hell, some don't know my first.  I'm sure you know what they call me.  And if you want to know my full name, well...  Heh, things are gonna get intimate on a very different level.""  He was only listed by his first name on the Masters list, as all of the employees were.  And most masters knew their clients by their first name, or an alias, or whatever they decided to be called on any number of days.<br/>
<br/>
Of course everyone had their obsessions.  Lucas had been the target of many an obsession, when someone became enthralled with him, feeling they can only exist contentedly with him and would go to utter extremes to keep as little distance between them as possible.  Cyrus couldn't be that kind of man.  No, he didn't seem the kind to obsess.  Though he did seem to like talking.</div></font></b>"
21857,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T06:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939609#post1771939609,"""Lucas, right?"" He let his head be moved, and felt somewhat like nothing would happen unless he let it happen. He was in just as much control as the man on his lap. The thought had his hands tightening on the other man's hips, pulling him closer. ""What kind of level is that?"" Sure he liked talking, but it was kind of his job to ferret out information as much as possible. If he made it a habit, then the other man wouldn't see it as anything unusual for him.<br/><br/>He didn't want to turn a recorder on. Curiosity had Cyrus wanting to see what exactly went on at night in the club.That excluded recording anything, at east during that night."
21858,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T07:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939620#post1771939620,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas lowered his face so his gaze was a bit more intense.  It prompted his hair to fall forward a bit, like a black curtain.  His hand fiddled with the collar of Cyrus's shirt.  ""A level that's too serious for me, honestly.""  He sighed.  ""My job is just that---a job. I don't exactly intend to get too close to the twenty-one people I meet from one time to another.  And I'd hope you don't have attachment issues.""  The last one to have said issues Lucas had a permanent restraining order against.  ""Are you tired of talking, or do you want to know my whole life story?""  He intentionally squeezed his legs together against Cyrus's, a bit of a prompt to either talk or take action.</div></font></b>"
21859,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T07:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939626#post1771939626,"Somehow or other, things progressed in a dizzying mess of sensations from then on. He couldn't remember everything, but some moments stood out more then others. The whisper of a name, his hands reaching out and clinging desperately to the other man, the one he was supposed to find evidence about so he could be convicted of murder.<br/><br/>The thoughts plagued him after their exertions. He didn't really want to think that Lucas could be capable of such a thing. The evidence so far ... It was so damning. He was a detective, he needed to stay objective but it was so hard to. He grunted and turned to hug a stray pillow to his chest, to try and hide the turmoil roiling through him. He'd just begun, he couldn't do it. Undercover work wasn't for him, he couldn't lie, not to someone he didn't think deserved it."
21860,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T07:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939629#post1771939629,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Cyrus's endearing adorable nature seemed to follow him in every action.  He didn't try to harm him unless prompted to do so, with a word, a look.  And a look could communicate so much, regardless of how well one knew someone else.  He didn't have to cause harm, or be rough or cruel, despite it being in the job description.  Some didn't need it.  Lucas sat nearby, on the end of the chaise lounge and studied the young man, a bit curious.  Everyone reacted differently afterward---some were quiet, others were wired and energetic.  Cyrus simply seemed...  lost in thought.  He brushed back his hair, which now hung all over the place in complete disarray.<br/>
<br/>
""You know, the longer you stay, the more it costs.""  He didn't say it in a condescending manner, more of a reminder.  Many didn't like to pay for more than necessary, and others wasted plenty of time because they simply could, or weren't finished yet.  Lucas couldn't tell what this one was.  He was certainly different.</div></font></b>"
21861,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T07:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939631#post1771939631,"He lifted his head, and nodded. ""Yeah ..."" Cyrus still didn't know what to do about his guilt over lying to the other man. He dressed hastily, and didn't really pay much attention to his wallet falling from his pocket. ""I guess ... I guess I'll see you later."" There would have to be a later, no matter how horrible he felt about the false pretenses and lies. Lucas couldn't possibly be the killer. Surely there was a way, some lead, to prove that to everyone.<br/><br/>The young man turned around and sent his companion a bright smile. It was a little forced, but he really had enjoyed himself. ""It was fun, don't let my dreary words fool you."" There, the truth on that was out at least. Cyrus waved and left, making his way downstairs. He paused for a moment at the front desk, and slipped a prepaid credit card from his pocket. He'd put plenty on it, and didn't even notice his wallet was missing. Not until he was safely ensconced in his apartment, looking over a grey looking neighborhood with a teensy little park."
21862,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T19:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940347#post1771940347,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas smiled a bit as the newbie left.  He didn't take anything to heart, but Cyrus seemed to think otherwise.  No wonder the young man had never done anything like this before, he seemed to take things too seriously.  Before the door closed fully, he caught it and disengaged the lock so it wouldn't log anymore time, and went about the room, getting dressed again and pulling the used sheets from the bed to replace them.  A nearly-hidden latch in the wall led to a massive laundry room, and a closet at the other end contained replacements.  Halfway across in his intention to retrieve others, Lucas stepped on something that seemed out of place.  Clients tended to leave things behind, anywhere from clothing articles to jewelry.  More expensive items were turned in to Giovanni and he'd hold the things until the person came back for them.  This was a wallet, though.<br/>
<br/>
Pausing, Lucas scooped it up and went to sit down, squinting in the relative dimness---which wasn't meant for reading in---to study the contents.  A couple generic cards he didn't find useful, some money that wasn't worth even a lowlife thug's time to shake down, and a driver's license.  His original suspicion was right:  Cyrus.  It was unusual to leave a wallet behind, especially with necessary items.  He couldn't put it past Giovanni's sticky fingers to grab the money out of it before placing it with the other unclaimed items, either.  It was early, yet, and he still had a couple clients scheduled to come in.  If Cyrus didn't come back at the end of the evening, he'd return it himself.  In the meantime he placed it in the closet with the clean linens, away from anyone else that might find it too difficult to pass up.</div></font></b>"
21863,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T21:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940559#post1771940559,"He didn't know what to do when he found out what he'd left behind. In the end, the young detective called Lillian.<br/><br/>""I forgot my wallet in the room."" There was no way he was telling her how that happened, or how much he was looking forward to seeing their prime suspect again. Cyrus shook the thoughts from his head as he nibbled on his lower lip. The sensation only reminded him more of his time with Lucas.  It was like he couldn't rid of the man, not in his thoughts or in his daily life.<br/><br/>""Go tiger! Hopefully the man brings it back, or hands it over. We'll see a bit more of his character. Oh ... did you have fun?"" The teasing tone in her voice had Cyrus smacking the phone down back onto it's holder. Darn it, she sure knew how to get under his skin. It was hard to say why it bothered him so though.<br/><br/>He stayed there that evening, writing reports and taking down notes. They were private, tucked away in a secret box that was well hidden. He didn't want anyone finding those, and certainly not his journal. It held his thoughts, and someone else knowing how guilty he felt for lying to Lucas .. That just wouldn't do.<br/><br/>When he finally slept, it was to be plagued with troubled dreams briefly. Then fatigue took over, and he was sleeping like the dead."
21864,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-21T21:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940704#post1771940704,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he was finally able to go back outside, it was in the cool air of a humid evening.  Clouds had rolled in sometime between morning and evening, and a light mist was beginning to fall, cooling the hot asphalt below his feet.  Many people were running to their destinations to get out of the way of the coming storm, though Lucas kept his face turned up to catch the mist.  He turned left, to another road, and was met with his vehicle---a dark blue thing of relatively good size.  Once in the cab he pulled the forgotten wallet from a leg pocket of his dark cargo pants and checked the address again.  He knew the place.  It wasn't too far from his apartment, actually.  Lucas started the car and pulled into the road, headed away from his residence and toward the place of his newest, oddest client.  He had to assume, anyway, the young man was still under that classification.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas pulled into a parking lot in front of a tall apartment building, hurrying under the breezeway as the rain became thicker.  Brushing back his hair, Lucas went into the cool atrium and looked around.  Things were warm in lighting, nothing too harsh on the eyes, beige and off-white paint colors and a floor of hardwood.  A couple elevators were to the right, and a small circle of chairs were sitting in an alcove beside a staircase.  On a weekend he would have taken the stairs, but he was rather tired, so he poked the 'up' directional button and the doors opened with a <i>ding</i>.<br/>
<br/>
He hit the wallet on the palm of his hand as the lift rose, coming to a smooth stop on the right floor, about halfway up.  Stepping off, he found no one in the carpeted hallway as he turned right, heading for the door he spied near the end of the hall.  It was closed, and the silver 'F17' gleamed on the dark wood.  Without hesitating, Lucas knocked.</div></b>"
21865,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T04:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941595#post1771941595,"He was quite asleep, and would have stayed that way if a loud knock hadn't made him fall from the bed. Grumbling and groaning softly to himself, the half dressed young man walked to the door and swung it open without really thinking the action over. His bleary eyes blinked once, twice, before becoming wide as saucers as he realized who was standing right in front of him.  ""L-Lucas, what are you doing here? How?""<br/><br/>Cyrus knew exactly how and why, but he didn't want to be faced with his own deception again so soon, so he didn't think about it. ""Please, come in."" He waved at his somewhat messy apartment, and stepped aside to let the slightly older man walk into the space."
21866,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T04:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941694#post1771941694,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas tilted his head to the side, fingering the wallet in his left hand.  He'd expected to simply drop off the item and be on his way---or at least be asked more pointedly about how he found Cyrus's address in the first place.  But he stepped inside to avoid being seen as rude, and turned to face the young man.  ""I found this on the floor a while after you left.""  Lucas said, showing the item.  ""Since it had money in it I didn't exactly feel safe in letting Giovanni have it to hold in case you came back to claim it.  He tends to take any loose change he sees lying around, bad habit of his.""  The man lifted Cyrus's arm by the wrist and handed the wallet to him.  ""Hope you didn't call to cancel any credit cards or anything.""<br/>
<br/>
He pushed back his damp hair, moving about a little.  It was a nice place, as was given away by the entrance and size of the building in particular.  The windows gave away the dark, and city lights were streaked due to the rain against the glass.  ""I guess that's all.""  He said with a light sigh, and turned to the door.  ""Don't want to impose.""</div></b>"
21867,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T04:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941708#post1771941708,"""Thanks."" He grasped the leather in his hand and stared up at the other man. ""Sorry, I was asleep ... Need some coffee to wake up."" By the time Cyrus talked about this, he noticed that Lucas was already walking away. A sort of panic had his heart racing. No, no, he had to find an excuse to make the other man stay. This was a golden opportunity to find out more about him and about other possible murder suspects.<br/><br/>""Why don't you stick around until the rain's passed? Drink a cup of coffee to warm you up."" And take a rest. The other man seemed tired, not surprising considering his work. It was work, nothing more then that to him. Cyrus had to remember that at all costs. They were just doing their jobs, and he was the one lying and being deceptive."
21868,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T06:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941827#post1771941827,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas paused at the door.  Suddenly he was a bit wary.  Cyrus seemed a little odd to him, but to be honest, many people he knew were all kinds of colors, not just <i>odd</i>.  He was a strong man, Lucas---he could take care of himself if he needed to, and there was little someone could do to him to actually harm him, aside from breaking bones or actually killing him.  And Cyrus didn’t seem to be the kind prone to unjustified acts of violence.  Of course he didn’t seem to have a violent background at all, or Giovanni would have red-lighted him.  “I suppose I can do that.”  He said after a moment’s contemplation.  Really, who was he to decline an offer?  It was innocent enough, after all.  And to be honest, it would spare him the necessity to bother tossing soaked clothes into the drier at home.  He’d showered at the club before leaving, a very necessary thing to do.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping away from the door, Lucas folded his arms lightly.  “What is it you do, anyway?”  He asked offhandedly.  He might as well make conversation, of course, or things would be very quiet.</div></b>"
21869,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T15:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942089#post1771942089,"Cyrus relaxed and walked into the kitchen. He put water to boil and turned to lean against the counter, arms folded across his chest. ""Me? Nothing much. I work in an office, filling reports and taking care of accounts day in, day out. What got you started in your line of work? It's an unusual job, can't say I've seen any advertisements in the papers for positions like that."" He didn't mean to slip in that last little bit, with it's double entendre. It just kind of wormed it's way into his sentence. Cyrus felt a slight sweep of pink warm his cheeks as the word made him remember what had happened earlier, what they'd shared.<br/><br/>He would never be able to forget. Hard to let the memories fade, when it had been such a memorable experience. There had to be evidence leading to another suspect. So far, it didn't seem like it. Lillian had said the ropes were tied in a way that only Lucas used, it was a signature of sorts. That didn't mean it couldn't be replicated. But who would want to set Lucas up? One of his clients perhaps, a jealous one. Another employee could have done it, would have had access to the room."
21870,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T17:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942141#post1771942141,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas followed Cyrus, looking about in relative curiosity.  A person's home could tell a lot about a person, though his was a sterling picture of the exact opposite of that.  Cyrus's home made him out to be a bit messy, though it was Friday---some people waited until Saturday or Monday to clean from the previous week.  In the kitchen, he leaned against the wall across from Cyrus and pocketed his hands.  The possibly-younger man's reaction to his own words had Lucas snickering, but he decided against saying anything about it specifically.<br/>
<br/>
""No, you don't exactly try to advertise in the papers for <i>positions</i> like mine.""  He said with a bit of a smile.  ""The club is in a very public-associated area so advertisements are usually kept outside that general face of the building.  When someone is interested in employment upstairs, they go to Giovanni and are given a variety of questions---tests.  They're evaluated on their state of mind, their background, then are searched for any past convictions or arrests.  If everything pans out well we'll be given a room and can begin pretty much immediately, after we're asked to write down what we do, specifically---meaning patience, tolerance, level of pain we're willing to inflict, and verbal communication status.  If a potential client comes in looking for someone by name, that step of the process is skipped.""<br/>
<br/>
It was a pretty step-by-step process, really.  Giovanni had a whole database full of names and information.</div></b>"
21871,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T19:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942341#post1771942341,"""Sounds like pretty much any other job. Do you mind if I ask something?"" Cyrus paused, ignoring the way the other man's smile made him want to stutter. ""I'm gonna ask anyway, but you don't need to answer. What made you decide to get into this kind of business?"" What did push people into that? He'd always kind of wondered, and the question was kind of relevant.<br/><br/>As he waited for an answer, he moved to get two cups and set them on the counter. Then the coffee grounds were put into a filter and slotted into the coffee machine to be strained through. He'd probably done the steps wrong, again. Remembering that he should have poured the water into the machine itself, he did just that and stepped aside with a frown. Well, at least they were assured that the water was going to be warm."
21872,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T20:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942398#post1771942398,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas shrugged and looked around, spying a chair and taking it.  His legs were sore, and he rubbed the lower muscles a bit.  ""I can't exactly give a definitive answer there, to be honest.""  He replied after a moment.  Suddenly he felt like he was back in the office-interrogation, facing Lillian and Reno, forcing his way through their ridiculous questions, some repeated in a different format to try to trip him up.  But this was more casual, an airy environment, a calmer pace.  He studied Cyrus fiddle with the machine, tilting his head a bit as he didn't quite seem to know what he was doing.  It was endearing, in a way, and made him smile faintly.<br/>
<br/>
""People kind of think I'm a bit of a freak.  That's common in my... line of work.""  He shrugged, stretching his legs.  ""But I'd assume I have to be a freak to be able to enjoy work like this.  It's not everyone that can actually <i>like</i> being asked to abuse for others' gain.""  And five (often six) days a week?  It wasn't for a casual masochist.  Lucas was real, and he showed it, thus his extensive client list.  ""I've had a large influx of newbies today.""  Lucas added.  ""Probably because of the murder in that room.  Is that why you're so interested, hm?""</div></b>"
21873,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T20:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942415#post1771942415,"He listened intently, quite honestly interested in what Lucas had to say. It was an entirely different way of looking at things like this then he was used to. That forced Cyrus to rethink his own view on things, and the change of pace was a nice one. He flushed red at the question, and looked to his feet. ""Some friends convinced me to try, and I was curious. Nothing to do with the murder really."" It had everything to do with the murder, and he was lying through his teeth.<br/><br/>Cyrus didn't want the other man to find out. Not because it would ruin the investigation, but because Lucas really seemed like a nice guy. The other man wasn't normal, but he was kind in his own way. His actions were consistent, not forced. Everything Lucas was, none of that seemed to include a tendency for murder, despite the shade of suspicion his work had put upon him."
21874,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T21:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942522#post1771942522,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded.  While people didn't normally talk about this type of thing in public, thus keeping it relatively obscure and shadowed in controversy.  But it wasn't uncommon that a group would talk about the concept, encourage those that were rather curious to go to these clubs or seek out professional masters or mistresses.  At least Cyrus had decided to go to a controlled environment.  Of course, the control was under wraps, giving the experience a more dangerous air.  ""I guess they're pretty convincing.""  Lucas said, and chuckled.  ""And I'll admit, you don't seem like the kind to be around a place like that...  Maybe you just have too innocent a face, but looks can be deceiving, I suppose.""<br/>
<br/>
Indeed that was a good point---a lot of lawyers hid dirty secrets that only Lucas and the other masters knew.  Sometimes they came to the club in disguise.  Most were married, with children, and did seem to hate this side of them but couldn't help themselves, and often spent hours at a time if they could.  Lucas shook his head slowly, sending his hair right into his face.  A bad habit it seemed to have.  ""You're actually the first one not to even mention the murder.""  He admitted.  ""The ones I've had throughout the day bring it up at least twice, but they only have rumors and news stories to fuel their imaginations...""  And did they ever have imaginations!  Lucas's would probably have done the same, though, if he hadn't been told how Maddoc had been found.</div></b>"
21875,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T21:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942545#post1771942545,"Cyrus grimaced, and even went so far as to stick his tongue out. ""Now what's that supposed to mean? Maybe next time I should try being the one on top."" Oh that sounded so wrong, coming from his lips. Still, the idea was an enticing one, though it probably wasn't something he'd be able to pull off ... Shaking his head, Cyrus busied himself with pouring the coffee into the cups.<br/><br/>Wordlessly, he held one out to Lucas. His hand was shaking, from fatigue or nervousness, he couldn't say. Was he actually crushing on the murder suspect? Damn, now that just mixed things up nice and well, tied everything up with a bow. ""I don't watch the news, and I don't really care how some stranger died. I mean, that's something for the cops to take care of, not me."" It sounded callous, making him wince the moment he realized how it made him seem. Too late though, Cyrus had already spoken the words and there was no way to pull them back."
21876,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T22:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942604#post1771942604,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas quickly took the offered cup before Cyrus dropped it, which looked like a pretty good possibility.  He raised a brow at the words, but paused to take a drink of coffee.  It burned a bit, but wasn't unbearable.  ""So, there's a bit of a bite behind that sweet face, is there?""  He noted, smirking.  ""I guess can definitely be deceiving.""  He liked that.  Cyrus wasn't necessarily wearing a mask, or at least, he might not know it, but the fact that something more hid beneath the surface of that young man's initial appearance was a clear indication of how many layers someone could have.<br/>
<br/>
""I suppose you've got a point.""  Lucas said after a moment.  ""Most people fret over the news as if their opinions and thoughts will change what they've seen.  And I guess since I'm basically the main suspect in the case.  I can understand why.  I'm associated with the victim, yes, and he was found in my room.  And considering my job, it'd be a pretty clear shot---I just got carried away, or I was angry that day, or I got offended or was working up to actually killing someone...  A lot of possibilities.""  He laughed dejectedly, brushing back his hair and sitting back as thunder rolled as if a giant were running across a wooden floor above them.  ""That doesn't matter, though.  Speculation is all it is.  I know what I'm capable of and it's not killing someone.""  The thought was a sick one, even on his terms.  Maddoc was tired, a man that just wanted the life he couldn't show anyone else.  Lucas had no reason to harm him.</div></b>"
21877,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T23:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942642#post1771942642,"""Sure is."" Though not much of one at this point. Cyrus felt too guilty to snap, or be anything but someone who wanted to please the other man. He was lying. His mind kept getting caught up in that fact. It just wouldn't leave Cyrus alone. Lucas didn't deserve that. Each word the other man spoke felt like a bullet, shot straight to his heart, just adding guilt to an already huge mountain of it.<br/><br/>""Do you know anyone who might have wanted him dead? I believe you, you know..."" He bit his lip. ""You don't seem like the type who'd do ... what happened."" This was the most truth he'd ever spoken to the man. It was a good thing he didn't have a recorder on right then. Lillian would have known right away that he was feeling. To try and rid himself of it, Cyrus took a big gulp of hot coffee and coughed a little at the taste and warmth."
21878,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T23:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942704#post1771942704,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas leaned forward and set the mostly-empty cup between his feet.  ""You sound so sure.""  He muttered.  ""Like you think you know me better than you should.  I guess I can thank you for that, but you shouldn't make snap judgments.""  He shook his head, standing and grabbing the cup, setting it on the counter nearby.  ""I think the rain's let up...  Thanks for letting me stick around in the meantime...  It's a lot more than most would do.""  He turned to head out the door, through the living room and to the front door.  ""Maybe I'll see you soon, eh?""  He called over his shoulder, and stepped out into the corridor.  Letting the door latch behind him, Lucas paused before moving on down the hall.  He was looking forward to seeing this one again, if only for his adorably talkative ways when he was nervous.  Maybe Lucas could make him nervous again...<br/>
<br/>
Laughing to himself, Lucas moved down to the hall and to the elevator, pressing the down arrow.  Well, at least he had awhile to himself...</div></b>"
21879,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T00:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942791#post1771942791,"The other man was right about that. Cyrus was making assumptions without much of anything to base them on. That was wrong of him, and yet he couldn't help it. He was so lost in thought, it took a long while for him to collect himself enough to make any kind of answer. Lucas was already gone, leaving Cyrus with his guilty conscience.<br/><br/>With a sigh, he moved away to work on reports again. He hadn't lied when he'd  said that, but had never mentioned what kind of reports. The young man also sent Lillian an e-mail. It was too late to call her. He didn't know if he wanted to go back on the morrow, to the night club.<br/><br/>He ended up showing up, hair in more of a disarray then the last time he'd visited. Cyrus's ear was still smarting, and today he wore a tank top, a dark blue one, and a pair of black pants ... with chains. He wore a necklace that day, all chains and nothing else. It caught the light every time he moved, and when he went to face Giovanni. ""Is Lucas free?""<br/><br/>((I never know what to write for Giovanni))"
21880,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942845#post1771942845,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The owner of the club laughed hoarsely, and nodded.  ""Seems you got a liking to the guy already.""  Giovanni noted offhandedly.  ""Last client left half-a-hour ago.  Usually 'bout an hour's between meetings, but maybe he'll make a exception for you, eh?""  Giovanni hadn't expected this one back so soon---not on a weekend, especially.  Weekends were unscheduled, and it was a first-come, first-serve type of basis.  Half came looking for Lucas and his ability to become anything they asked, and the rest kept the other eleven masters in employment.  He waved the young man up the stairs, leaning heavily on the front desk.  If one were to be still, they could feel the bass from the club's main floor beating through the rooms, until they got upstairs and into one of the twelve soundproofed rooms.  If the owner knew Lucas, he was most likely still cleaning the room.  The older man that had come down before had a hard enough time finding his credit card, no doubt it was a mess.  And Giovanni always had to stifle a tickled smile at these ones.</div></b>"
21881,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942861#post1771942861,"He nodded and moved forward with an almost eager step. It wasn't long before he was at the door, knocking on the it cautiously. When it creaked open, he peeked inside with a half hopeful look. ""Hello? Can I come in?"" Giovanni had  said there was usually a longer break between customers. Maybe it would be better if he waited, gave Lucas a break. The man must have been tired, what with how many people seemed to be visiting him. Lucas's work was so physical, it couldn't help but be that way."
21882,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T02:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942949#post1771942949,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas balled up the old bedclothes and had set them on the floor to dispose of after he redressed the bed itself.  He was mostly finished with that when a knock sounded and the door opened, making him look around in a rather surprised manner.  He'd not expected anyone for another thirty minutes at least, but the voice was familiar and he immediately placed face with tone.  It seemed Cyrus didn't have a chance to brush his hair this morning, but Lucas really liked that unkempt look.  Nothing overly messy, of course, but perhaps a more carefully careless way.<br/>
<br/>
He gathered up the used cloth and pushed it down the chute, closing it and turning to face the door.  ""Come on in, Cyrus.  Don't lock the door right now, it'll engage the timer.""  He didn't want to bother with that right now.  With a sigh he ran his hands through his hair and sat in one of the chairs.  ""Hope you don't mind sitting around for a bit.  Giovanni must think I'm superhuman on Saturdays.""  He certainly wasn't, but he could go a lot longer than most.  It definitely helped his prices, anyway.</div></b>"
21883,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T03:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943051#post1771943051,"The young man did as he was told. He stepped inside with a smile. ""I don't mind waiting a bit, besides I like talking."" Cyrus was going to enjoy this, even though he knew he would get into trouble later on when his superiors found out about how much he'd lost his objectivity about the case. But really, what did they expect? He was sleeping with the main suspect.<br/><br/>""So, Saturday's a busy day for you? I'm glad I get weekends off ... The rest of the week is so hectic. The only free time I get is late at night."" The time when he could go and visit Lucas, actually. He'd have to talk to Giovanni about setting up a scheduled or something. That was how it worked for the man's regular clients, from what he gathered. He shook his head a bit and settled down on one of the chairs, near the dark haired man."
21884,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T04:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943159#post1771943159,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Liked talking...  That was definitely true.  But if there were no talkative ones Lucas would tire much faster than he did.  He nodded slowly, twisting his hair absently.  ""Saturdays are sometimes pretty crazy.  There's no specific list so people can come and go as they please, stay as long as they like.  It's not unusual I see the same person twice in one day.""  Lucas shrugged.  ""They get addicted to the lifestyle, I guess, the secretive ways things can work, the risk they feel when they're here, the pain of a whip or a rope or the humiliation they receive from a gimp mask or being forced to wear women's underthings and berated and insulted...""  He shook his head.  ""Never did understand that, y'know?  Well...  The former I understand pretty well, but considering the latter?  I guess they don't get enough humiliation from day to day life.""<br/>
<br/>
He laughed.  Perhaps it was that twisted side of him that could talk about his profession as if it were as common as an accountant or clerk.  ""Anyway, Cyrus, if you want to be entered onto the schedule under my name, just talk to Gio when you leave this time 'round.  Maddoc was more of a nighttime man anyway---if you're anything like him your job might be a frustrating one.  Seems perfect for you, doesn't it?""  He tilted his head, gathering up his hair and holding onto it to keep it away from his eyes.</div></b>"
21885,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T15:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943605#post1771943605,"""I can kind of see why they would."" He could become one of them ... No, he didn't think so. Perhaps he would come in to visit Lucas often enough. The man was fun to talk to, fun to hang out with. The murder suspect was great company. ""Though I agree about the last part."" Cyrus chuckled under his breath. It was definitely a twist of thought, being there.<br/><br/>He tilted his head to the side, watching the other man's movements with a half-smile. ""You want me to be one of your regulars?"" That boded well, it certainly did. Of course the other man needed the business, he had a spot in his schedule to fill after all. It had nothing to do with him. ""Oh, thank you for last night, bringing my wallet."" He was getting all awkward again. Cyrus moved his hands, holding them tight before him as he leaned forward a bit to peer at Lucas with a little smile."
21886,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T19:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943812#post1771943812,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded, twisting his hair into a knot then letting it free.  He'd gathered the habit quite a few years back when he found his hands were the restless sort, needing to do something or they'd become a frustrating sort of itchy.  ""Like I said, I don't exactly trust Giovanni with a wallet that has money in it.""  He noted.  ""The man's like a grandfather to me but...  he just can't pass up a couple bucks.""  A fatal sin for Giovanni, yes, and one that made him an obviously successful businessman.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas sat forward, letting his hair go.  ""What is it that makes you come back to this place?""  He asked, honestly curious.  ""I never have the chance to ask anyone else but you're a real talker.""  It was a strange fascination, to Lucas, to understand why some people do what they do, and what compels them to come to this place.  Downstairs was free for anyone, regardless of their love of pain, gender, or money situation.  The mix there was vast, but one always saw a bit of similarity once they took the stairs to a darker world just above the heads of the relatively normal.</div></b>"
21887,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T20:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943818#post1771943818,"Cyrus moved his fingers to his right wrist and fiddled with the metal studs on his bracelet. One of them pushed in beneath his fingers, hidden from sight by the leather band, and it started recording. Just for now ... that was all. He flushed red when Lucas asked him such a question, knowing that there would be others hearing the conversation eventually. Did he dare be honest? He did, he owed Lucas that much. There was only one thing he would hide from him, that he would lie about, and that was his work and what it entailed.<br/><br/>""You. Honestly, I don't think I'd have been back if someone else had been ... the one to introduce me to all of this. You help me feel comfortable with this particular brand of play, and I have to admit, I like that."" He knew Lillian and the Captain were just going to think he was leading Lucas on, but he wasn't. It was true, he would have come back just to see the other man again even without the work he needed to do. He wished he didn't need to lie. It hurt to know that he was being so deceptive."
21888,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T21:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943957#post1771943957,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""You're an unusual one.""  Lucas said after a moment.  ""I can't quite understand it.  I've had...  hundreds of men here.  Hundreds since my start when I was nineteen.  A lot of people come and go and don't bother with conversation.  Nothing others would feel might be meaningless since this whole thing is specifically business.  I suppose it's nice enough to have those rare clients that like to talk.  And a little awkward.  It's quite adorable.""  He smiled, then paused to think.  ""Oddly enough, not unlike the stalkers I've had.""  That was a real bother.  They all started out similar---standoffish and sweet, a little difficult to pull out of their shell, then they started looking for reasons to come around more often, then perhaps every day.  And then they'd fall into accompanying him away from work, then inexplicably showing up at his apartment because they watched him go home.  Then the borderline obsession began, falling into a spiral that had him taking private lessons for self defense and keeping a gun in his bedside table.</div></b>"
21889,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T21:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943992#post1771943992,"""Nineteen? Isn't that a bit young?"" The man had probably known no other way of earning his living. He did seem to enjoy it though. Then something else filtered through Cyrus's busy mind. Lucas had just called him adorable ... Or maybe he'd meant something entirely different. The  mention of stalkers had the detective sitting up straighter as he scented a possible avenue for the investigation to go that didn't center around Lucas as the main suspect.<br/><br/>He tilted his head to the side with a worried frown, instead of showing how excited, and relieved he was to have found this new avenue. ""These stalkers, do you think one of them might have gone after Maddoc? I mean ..."" He laughed awkwardly. ""I've been watching way too much Criminal Minds and other stuff like that."" The excuse was such an easy one to make, such a convenient blind for the fact that he was a detective under cover."
21890,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T23:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944113#post1771944113,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was young, yes, but technically Lucas had been an adult.  He had looked much younger than nineteen and had to really convince Giovanni that he was legit.  Still, he'd felt awkward about letting Lucas in.  He certainly hadn't expected the sudden influx of clientele after he had employed the rather young man.  None of them had known his real age, mistakenly assuming Lucas to be a couple years younger than he was.  Then as he grew up a little more they faded away and were replaced by others that had slightly more mature tastes.  He studied Cyrus curiously as he sat up straighter, as if interested in the concept of stalkers.<br/>
<br/>
He brought up a leg as he sat back, nodding.  He could relate.  ""I watch a lot of those crime dramas too.""  He admitted.  ""More than I'd actually tell anyone about willingly.""  He paused, thinking back.  The last restraining order he filed for was six months ago.  ""I've had plenty of stalkers.  None that actually have any relation to other clients that are under me or any other of the eleven more specialized employees here.  We all have our issues with these freaks, but we don't exactly play around.  If we don't put them in their place more forcibly they'll not get it through their thick skulls to leave us alone.""  He considered the more aggressive men that didn't get the picture.  ""There... were a few that I had to have arrested.  They didn't exactly learn from their past.""  Studying Cyrus, Lucas scrutinized him.  ""Why are you so interested, anyway?  You're not prone to stalking, I hope.""  He added the last bit rather jokingly.</div></b>"
21891,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T00:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944194#post1771944194,"Cyrus laughed and shook his head. ""No, but I was thinking ... Didn't some of the rumors say Maddoc was all tied up with some kind of special knot? Who'd know that kind of thing?"" He glanced at the door. It still wasn't locked. ""Hey, are you going to get into trouble if that door doesn't set off the timer? Giovanni knows I'm up here."" He wasn't giving Lucas much time to answer any of his questions. In a way, Cyrus didn't want any conversations going on anymore. It  meant he had to lie, had to fish for information, had to deceive.<br/><br/>He didn't know how he'd be able to keep it up. It was already so hard. Lillian and the Captain were counting on him though. This was his first real assignment, he couldn't mess it up."
21892,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944377#post1771944377,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas shrugged.  He'd seen the knots used to tie Maddoc up.  It was in a manner only someone with limber fingers could replicate, if they knew how he did it.  Hell, <i>he</i> didn't even know how he did it.  It was a combination of knots that turned into an elaborate three-looped bow, and it didn't take but a moment to tie.  One could pull against it all they like, and it wouldn't loosen until the middle bow was pulled free.  He stood, wandering to the door and turning his back to it, engaging the lock.  ""Technically Saturday and Sunday belong to me.  I'm paid only what I receive from whomever comes in.  Figure I'll let a few minutes of relatively useless chatting slide by uncompensated.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward, to where Cyrus sat and leaned over him, meeting his gaze as his hair fell to either side of his head.  ""So I assume you're tired of talking.  Why don't we act?""  He wound his finger around the chain on Cyrus's neck, pulling it a little tight.</div></b>"
21893,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T02:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944440#post1771944440,"9He chuckled, fiddled with the bracelet to turn off the recorder. ""Well I wouldn't say it's useless."" Certainly not. It was the whole reason he was there, or the reason he needed to keep using when faced with his superiors.  Surely they knew what he had to do to seem realistic, but it was no chore. No indeed, it was a pleasure to share such time with the other man.<br/><br/>""He tilted his head up as the chain tightened around the column of his neck. There was a kind of smirk on his face, a grin that showed just how much he looked forward to the night... o rather to the few hours he'd have with Lucas. ""I want the night, all of it."" Cyrus lifted his hands, placed them on the other man's hips to tug Lucas closer. ""You think you're up to the challenge?"" He was in good shape; Cyrus was a cop after all. Surely he could make even Lucas feel tired, exhausted, after a while.."
21894,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944727#post1771944727,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas's eyes widened a bit, caught off guard at the unexpected words.  It was certainly a lengthy proposition, but not impossible.  Although he'd never been asked for the entire night, uninterrupted.  Either Cyrus was getting ahead of himself, or he had a good amount of stamina Lucas hadn't seen in a while.  Obviously he didn't know much about Lucas, in turn, who only became more energetic throughout each encounter.  He smiled toothily, pulling Cyrus to his feet and met him with a kiss on the neck.  ""I can take the challenge.""  Lucas said in a low, almost dangerous tone.  ""I just hope you can keep up.""<br/>
<br/>
Following a series of ups and downs not dictated by a clock or form of time either of them could see or pinpoint.  Lucas's energy level only grew, senses heightened with every exertion, almost thoughtless in every sense, but feeling the body of this other creature so similar to him.  Similar indeed, as it could turn the tables, take control in ways he only ever hoped someone else would.  Each consecutive adventure, while ending in the same manner, never grew boring or ordinary, and at one point time ceased to exist entirely.</div></b>"
21895,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T19:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945281#post1771945281,"He smiled, chuckled, at the words. ""You might just be surprised."" His sweet, uncertain, facade seemed to have disappeared without Cyrus deciding upon it. It was true, he was uncertain, nervous ... But he didn't want to be that night, no matter that the time would cost him and not just in money.<br/><br/>It was a delight, being able to surprise the other man. Cyrus lost track of time, he was too busy riding the roller coaster of sensations Lucas drew from him with effortless ease. He couldn't think, didn't want to. All the young man wanted to do was feel and forget about his guilt and deception.<br/><br/>When he finally collapsed, exhausted, he breathed in quickly and moved as if to huddle close to Lucas, but Cyrus stopped himself. It didn't mean anything. They were both just doing their jobs, he masquerading and the other working to please others... But he wanted to be held close so badly by the man he'd spent the night with. Cyrus really was crushing on him, he did like him. What was he going to do? He couldn't tell Lilian, couldn't let anyone know."
21896,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T00:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945539#post1771945539,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had no idea how much time passed---not even a clue.  Usually it was clear how long someone was with him at a time, because over the years he figured out how to tell within half an hour what time it might be.  But now, over the course of the crazy, adrenaline-addled ride, he forgot.  Hours, many hours, but how many?  Downstairs had to be silent and free of the drunks and DJs, the bartenders having gone home long ago.  Giovanni, being the night-owl he was, had to be staring at the time counter in awe.  But Lucas didn't think of any of it---upstairs didn't exactly close at a specific time, after all and if Giovanni wasn't there, it was up to the room's master to accompany the last client to take their information and card.<br/>
<br/>
But Lucas almost forgot this was business and not a casual encounter.  The room itself swam as he managed to move about, sit up, massage his sore muscles.  Cyrus seemed to have broken out of whatever awkward, nervous shell had him surrounded, though honestly Lucas had been very easy on him.  The man stood, stepping over to the door and turning the lock to stop the clock outside.  His hair was everywhere, sticking up any way it could and obscuring a little more of the darkness in the room itself, which seemed to have risen ten degrees.  He was sure it was early morning, perhaps before dawn, and as he went around to gather and replace his clothes, Lucas was greeted to a shocking time of four-forty.  Giovanni had to be asleep, or just waking up.  Moving back around, he leaned a bit over Cyrus.  ""I hope I didn't wear you out too much.""  He said lowly.  To be honest he felt as if he could go for quite a while more, but Cyrus didn't exactly look up for it.  He was feeling generous, though.  ""If you need a ride home, your place isn't too far out of my way.""  Standing up straight, Lucas went back around to gather up replacement sheets before leaving.  It was better than waiting for Monday, anyway.</div></b>"
21897,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945768#post1771945768,"The bill was going to be huge, but Cyrus didn't really care. He lifted his head to stare up at Lucas, then let it flop down as he tried to collect himself enough to actually stand. It was like his limbs had turned to jello. Not surprising really, considering how he'd spent the night.<br/><br/>With a shake of his head, Cyrus pushed himself from the bed. ""Yeah ... I'd really appreciate that. Just lemme get dressed."" He glanced at the room, trying to find his clothes. He was so tired. The young man didn't really trust himself not to fall flat on his face if he tried to stand, that was how exhausted he felt. He laughed a bit. ""Guess you tired me out, Lucas."" And he'd been so confident that it would be easy to keep up with the other man."
21898,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T04:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945871#post1771945871,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas had to laugh, and braced Cyrus as he tried to stand.  ""Well, I did warn you, didn't I?""  He had, in a way, but no one really believed his energy level.  Perhaps the stereotypes were true in the case of most men, but not his.  He went about collecting the old sheets and balling them up, letting them fall down the chute with an airy hiss.  With quick and actual military precision Lucas bound the mattress with dark red, the pillows too, and spread out a clean set of sheets.  With a huff, Lucas rolled his shoulders a bit, rubbing them to loosen the stiffness a bit.  Along the left he could feel the raised series of lines that had defaced his back for the past few years.<br/>
<br/>
From the floor of the closet, Lucas pulled his bag out.  It was a small backpack that carried some items he might require at certain points---a change of clothes included.  It was so early yet, Lucas would have to bother showering at home today.  Opening the door, a cool rush of air met his face and he glanced up to the wall, where a digital clock rested right beside it.  The blue numbers flashed 7:43:23.  Almost eight hours...  No wonder Lucas was quickly exhausting, even without doing much more than walking.</div></b>"
21899,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T04:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945895#post1771945895,"Cyrus rolled his eyes and made no more comments about the other man's stamina. He actually felt out of shape, compared to Lucas. Shaking his head, the young man bent down to gather his clothing and dressed himself while the other man went about changing the sheets. He lifted his arms high above his head and yawned as he stretched. Cyrus couldn't wait to collapse upon his bed and rest for a few hours, more like two or three at this rate. Then he would have to go in and hand in the recording of his conversation with Lucas. That would keep Lillian and the Captain off his back for a while, he hoped.<br/><br/>He walked from the room and headed downstairs. ""I'm just going to take care of the payment ..."", mentioned the undercover detective. His words sent a shiver of disgust through him. Cyrus had to admit, he hated having to pay for the time he spent with Lucas, and hated having to deceive the other man."
21900,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T04:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945942#post1771945942,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas let him go ahead, pausing at the top of the stairs and suddenly fighting with himself.  He couldn't let Cyrus pay for the entire time---that was well over a thousand dollars!  True Giovanni had a high price set, but it was a high-end club, the clients knew of the prices and were more than acceptant of that.  ""Cyrus!""  He called to the young man, catching himself before he could do anything else.  Biting his tongue, Lucas shook his head.  ""Never mind.  I'll be there in a sec.""<br/>
<br/>
He climbed the stair he'd taken, going back to door twelve.  There was a way to rewind the timer, and he pulled one of his chains from around his wrist and used one of the thin links to wind the timer back several hours.  Now it read almost five hours.  The man wouldn't have rested easily if he'd simply let it go like that.  None of the money was going to Giovanni anyway---it was being deposited into his own account, Lucas's, whose weekends were independent.  And he made very good money anyway.  Winding the chain around his wrist again, he rearranged the bag on his shoulder and hurried down the stairs, boots clumping rather loudly on the carpet in the quiet air.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't look toward Giovanni, who would probably have stupid questions for him---he'd deal with that later, yes, but not now.  It was too early.  He stepped into the cool early morning air, breathing in deeply to take out the scent of the club.  It was much fresher out here anyway.</div></b>"
21901,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T05:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945973#post1771945973,"Cyrus paused on the stairs when he heard the other man calling his name. He glanced up, but continued on his way when Lucas dismissed his words easily. When he went to pay, he was shocked to see the price. It was half of what he thought it would be. The young man tilted his head to the side, biting his lower lip uncertainly. How had that happened? He'd seen the timer, had seen how long he had to pay for, and this wasn't the right price. Lucas must have done something.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Cyrus walked outside and moved to shove the other man's arm lightly. ""What did you do?"" He  couldn't understand why Lucas would purposefully lose money he'd rightly earned. What was going on? It only served to make Cyrus feel even worse for hiding the fact that he was there on false pretenses, that he was lying. A lump formed in his throat, making the young man's eyes fall to the ground. He couldn't look at the taller man, not then."
21902,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T05:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945994#post1771945994,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas shrugged, nodding for Cyrus fo follow along.  ""Nothing, really.""  He said, half-lying.  ""I figured I'd give you a break this time 'round.  But if you're worrying about me, don't---Gio has a high price for the people we attract, and trust me, I'm pretty well set.  With the location of the building, the traffic we have from day to day, and the types of people that spend time there, Giovanni can afford to pay his employees very large wages, not counting each... commission.""  He put it as lightly as he could.  ""Thought I'd be nice, not that it's in my specific nature.""<br/>
<br/>
He was set for life, really.  Lucas didn't exactly splurge on a lot for himself, his dwelling being the main focus of his ability to live well.  A few hundred off the overall cost of Cyrus's 'challenge' was no problem to him at all, especially since he didn't even have to work on Saturdays in the first place.  Lucas glanced down, tilting his head.  ""Consider it a gift for a newbie.  But I won't be making a habit of it, trust me.""  He could if he wanted in any case, but didn't let himself get too attached to anyone.  It was business, yes, and nothing else.  Perhaps that was why he didn't catch the subtle clues some people gave off around him, as he preferred to be direct and see that directness in others.  They turned onto the next street, approaching his vehicle as the sun just began to show light to the early morning sky.  The sight made Lucas yawn, and a heaviness set in behind his eyes.</div></b>"
21903,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T18:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946415#post1771946415,"What Lucas said didn't help his guilt disappear, in fact it only made Cyrus feel worse. He'd been half-hoping to hear something other answer, but it didn't really matter anyway. Gravel crunched beneath his feet, bringing Cyrus back to reality as they walked to the entertainer's car. The young man glanced at his companion with a half-smile. ""Well thanks, for whatever reason you did it. I appreciate it. I just hope you don't get into any trouble over what you did."" Cyrus was such a hypocrite, and he knew it. He was going to plunge the man into a world of trouble, if he wasn't able to ferret out other suspects to throw the light of the investigation on.<br/><br/>Eventually he slipped into the car, and fiddled with his bracelet again. The recorder turned on, even though he hated that he had to do it. Cyrus had a choice, his job or his values, his feelings .. He was so torn. A man's life had been stolen away though, and he needed to find out who had done it. If a life hadn't been taken, then probably he'd have refused the undercover work."
21904,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T21:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946536#post1771946536,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas started the vehicle and pulled onto the road.  It was quiet yet, with very little traffic on the road, highlighted yellow and orange under streetlights that were only just beginning to flicker off.  ""I won't get in trouble.""  Lucas promised with a tired sigh.  ""It's why weekends have no schedule.  Most of the time I don't even have to go in on Saturday.  Never on Sunday...  I don't know why I do...""  He couldn't even pinpoint a clear reason.  Nothing outside 'because I want to'.  Was he becoming a...  an addict...?  He shook his head hard.  No, it couldn't be that way.  He was doing a job.  A job that wasn't considered normal, maybe, but a job.<br/>
<br/>
He turned onto another street, going the opposite way he normally did and glancing sideways at Cyrus.  ""You're definitely a unique one, I'll give you that.""  He said after a moment.  ""I'm surprised Giovanni didn't ask any stupid questions when you were at the front desk.""  Maybe the murder had Cyrus finding a reason to come back as often as he had.  It was definitely the case with a lot of them...  It almost made him cringe.</div></b>"
21905,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T22:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946568#post1771946568,"Cyrus shrugged, laughing a little. ""Probably cause you'd be bored otherwise. You're used to being busy all the time, aren't you?"" He was kind of the same way, always having to file reports, or needing to go into the precinct and out on patrols. There was never a moment of free time when he was on duty, and rarely when he was off. He was almost forgetting that he had the recorder rolling again.<br/><br/>The mention of Giovanni had him shaking his head. ""I think he would have, if I hadn't glared at him."" He blushed when he glanced up at Lucas. ""I probably wouldn't have been able to answer any questions anyway, I'd have been too nervous."" He'd have been stuttering like there was no tomorrow. The undercover detective glanced outside, letting his eyes rove over the streets. Soon they were in a familiar area, and he was kind of disappointed to see that."
21906,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T23:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946640#post1771946640,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas had to laugh.  It wasn't often one got someone that was permanently nervous, and Cyrus seemed that way.  Lucas enjoyed a challenge, though, and a pretty big one was presented with this young man.  He would have to decide how, precisely, to pull him out of his shell.  ""Giovanni's been in the business long enough to know when not to ask or comment on anything.  He's seen that look you gave him more than once, I'm sure.""  True, Giovanni loved to pry, but knew when to stop with high rollers or anyone that might give him a steely glare.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas pulled into a familiar apartment parking strip and found a place right in front of the door.  ""Looks like we're here.  Maybe I'll see you 'round next week, hm?""  He wanted to say something else, but couldn't find the energy.  It was taking a good amount of effort to just force himself to speak at all now.  He did manage a real enough smile, though, to see Cyrus off.</div></b>"
21907,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T23:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946662#post1771946662,"Cyrus rolled his hazel eyes at the laughter. He should have expected that from Lucas, the other man seemed to find him quite amusing. Shaking his head, he let the comments about Giovanni fade into silence. They weren't worth answering, though fiddling with his bracelet to turn off the recorder was.<br/><br/>What he wanted to say next, he didn't want anyone but Lucas to hear. ""Of course you'll see me again."" He turned, auburn hair falling around his features in disarray. ""Would I be being too familiar if I kissed you now?"" This was different from when their time together was on the clock. He felt in a way, that it would be like stepping over a threshold, a line which had been drawn between them the moment Cyrus had given the other man money for pleasure.<br/><br/>He blushed furiously, turning his head away with pink tinting his cheeks. ""Sorry, sorry. I shouldn't have asked. I'm just getting a bit mixed up to be honest, can't separate business from crushing on you."" Not love, but he did like the other man in a somewhat romantic way."
21908,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946843#post1771946843,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas studied Cyrus, a bit curious.  So this was why Cyrus acted the way he did---a crush?  Lucas must have become oblivious to the actions some portrayed after so long.  And perhaps he didn't care as much as others about the sentiment behind a kiss, a touch, a night...  To him it was little to think about twice.  It didn't stop him from reaching over and grasping the hair at the back of Cyrus's head, pulling him to meet Lucas's lips.  He couldn't help but oblige, at least for a moment, and when he pulled away, Lucas smiled faintly.  ""Don't expect this every week.""  He said quietly, and nodded.  ""Good night.""<br/>
<br/>
Hopefully Cyrus wouldn't take it too seriously.  Perhaps no one really grew out of that part of their lives, the tendency to have a crush.  Anyone could, and perhaps it was something that'd pass by soon enough.  Sometimes a new client did get attached to someone, but most of the time it faded eventually.</div></b>"
21909,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T03:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946887#post1771946887,"He was tempted to simply let himself melt into the simple meeting of lips, but he knew that there was no real feeling behind it, save amusement. It was a little hard knowing that, but Cyrus rather thought he deserved it. Served him right for lying all the time. The young man smiled slightly. ""I know that, thanks all the same. I appreciate it."" He waited a few moments, taking in a deep breath. ""Good Night, Lucas.""<br/><br/>The auburn haired man slipped from the car and waved. He was soon gone, racing back to his apartment and ripping off the bracelet with it's recording equipment. Damn it all, he didn't know how he'd be able to keep going with that... Shaking slightly with guilt, he collapsed upon the bed and fell asleep."
21910,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T03:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946906#post1771946906,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas didn't pull off at once.  He watched Cyrus go into the lobby until he vanished entirely.  Perhaps he was being too hard on the young man, emotionally.  Just because he was used to it didn't mean Cyrus was, and he proved it with every awkward or overthought action he took, and every badly worded sentence he accidentally spoke.  With a sigh, Lucas pulled away and went home, taking the shortest route possible.  Dragging himself inside, he could see the sun just beginning to look at him over the horizon, and paused to feed his hamster and shower before falling onto a couch, unwilling to climb a set of stairs to bed.  When the lights didn't sense his movements after a while, they shut off automatically.</div></b>"
21911,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T04:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946940#post1771946940,"The next day was the hardest one Cyrus had ever been through. He had to listen to his conversations with Lucas all over gain in the presence of his superiors. Not only that, but he had to listen to their criticisms, their accusations of Lucas.<br/><br/>""Why the hell don't you look at those stalkers or at other clients?  Heck, the man was a lawyer, look at his clients!"" He was snapping out angrily, hands slammed against the table.<br/><br/>It shocked both Lillian and the Captain into silence. ""Cyrus, what's the matter with you?"" The question came from Lillian as she paused the tape.<br/><br/>""I hate lying. And I want to be part of the rest of the investigation.""<br/><br/>""Undercover work is hard, but you're doing such a good job...""<br/><br/>Cyrus managed to convince himself that he could  keep doing it, or rather Lillian did. Then he was sent off to help the other investigators go through data. So far, no luck finding any clues, though there had been a hair found on the crime scene which didn't belong to the victim, or Lucas. The problem was, the dna wasn't in any kind of database either."
21912,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T04:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946969#post1771946969,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas woke rather late.  He was used to an alarm he would set for at least five hours regardless of when he went to bed.  But the sun was high when he finally woke, feeling as if he'd been hit by a bus after a night of heavy drinking.  But he quickly recalled what the previous night had been about, and stood a little shakily.  After the energy wore away, Lucas tended to feel as if he'd been drawn and quartered, but it passed with a well-known ritual.  Lucas went about to the hamster's cage, cleaning it before wandering into the kitchen to drink a large amount of apple juice.  It felt clean, and cool inside.<br/>
<br/>
Upstairs, which was a difficult place to climb to with sore legs, Lucas closed himself into a room that had been specialized not long after he had moved in.  It had no windows, but was quite narrow, and with a flick of a switch by the air-tight door, could become almost like a sauna in a few minutes.  Its water-tight wood floors were thick, and the shelves along the walls were full of trays of incense.  It cleared the mind, and the heat forced muscle tension and pain to seep away.  A soft seat had been situated in the middle of the room, and this was where Lucas sat.<br/>
<br/>
Six days.  Six days of a hell of a workout, but Lucas had chosen this life.  It was more than acceptable to him.  Closing his eyes, he cleared his mind and let the varied earthy tones of smoke fill the warm, still room.  It was almost a habit to think, and now he was forced to think about his stalkers.  Previous stalkers, yes, but their faces were fresh in his mind.  Some were more casual stalkers that would pass by every now and again but do little else.  Others were violent and psychotic, and one had wielded a metal rake as a pretty effective weapon.  Lucas shook his head and cleared his mind again.  No, he couldn't think.  Not even of that new, unique client of his and the odd questions he tended to ask.</div></b>"
21913,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T16:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947351#post1771947351,"Day after day went by, stretching out into an eternity that Cyrus used to torture himself with guilt over his deceit. Lucas didn't deserve that. The man had been nothing but honest with Cyrus, and the detective had repaid him with nothing more then betrayal.<br/><br/>Hazel eyes stared blankly at the computer screen. He scrolled through the messages, the files, hunched over the keyboard with a tired kind of look. Suddenly, Cyrus straightened, a new vigor in his demeanor. The tech people had finally gotten into the lawyer's files, and they'd found wonderful things. Wonderful for Cyrus of course, because this new evidence helped point the finger away from Lucas.<br/><br/>Sneaky Mr. Maddoc had been getting paid to steal information from his clients and pass it on to interested parties. Not only that, he'd been blackmailing people as well. The man's life had been ripe with deceit, an uncanny parallel to Cyrus's own life at the moment. The mental comparison sent a shiver down his spine.<br/><br/>""Hey there kiddo, isn't about time you went to that appointment of yours?"" Lillian's voice snapped him from his thoughts.<br/><br/>Cyrus shook his head. ""Do I have to, with this new information?""<br/><br/>""We still haven't caught the killer."" The woman's voice was firm, her brown eyes hard, as she looked at the young man.<br/><br/>He sighed resignedly and packed his things into his car. Then it was just a matter of driving to the club, and walking to Giovanni's desk.<br/><br/>""Here to see Lucas again are you?"" Cyrus rolled his eyes, Giovanni knew very well what was going on.<br/><br/>""Just tell me if he's ready."" Giovanni grinned and waved Cyrus up, a signal which Cyrus followed without too much thought. He couldn't even get away from work here.. The bracelet he fiddle with was a reminded of that, as was the certain that the recorder would soon be on, and his privacy and  that of Lucas was going to be broken again.<br/><br/>He knocked at the door, his whole frame hunched over with fatigue and guilt."
21914,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T22:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947777#post1771947777,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The lashes on his arms and along his back still stung pleasantly, even after an hour.  Though it was rather late in the day Lucas was feeling quite well, awake and alert despite having been nearly locked away for almost twelve hours.  He was lying across one of the chairs when a knock sounded, and could only imagine it was Cyrus---the only one who actually knocked when the door was closed.  He stood, stretching a bit, and opened the door wide, breathing in the air from outside.  ""Cyrus, what's up?""  Lucas tilted his head to the side, taking in the rather run down appearance of the young man.  ""You look pretty run down.""  Pulling him in, Lucas closed the door and instinctively put his fingers on the lock, but paused.  No, he wouldn't start the time.  Cyrus looked exhausted.  ""You should've gone home---you don't exactly come off as energetic.""<br/>
<br/>
He went to a chair and sat.  Not exactly a therapist, Lucas was still a good listener.  ""How about you talk to me?  Call it a second break, you'll be doing me a favor.""  Absently, he ran his fingers over the red lines along his arms.  There the skin was very slightly raised from the strength of which he'd been hit.</div></b>"
21915,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T22:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947797#post1771947797,"The recorder was already on, and he hated it, wanted to rip it off. Absentmindedly, Cyrus began twisting the studded bracelet back and forth over his wrist. He couldn't wait to get it off, to shove it  away. ""I ... I couldn't go back. It's ... "" He sighed, and wandered to sit in one of the chairs facing the other man. It felt so good to sit down, to let himself relax somewhat. It felt good to pretend to relax, even if it was all a lie.<br/><br/>""Work's driving me crazy."" Back and forth went the bracelet against his skin, rubbing again and again til the skin beneath the leather began to turn red. ""They want me to lie, but I hate it so much... I have to though, it's the only way to figure out this really complicated thing, but I hate it, hate myself for it ..."" It was being recorded, every word. Maybe he'd say he lost tonight's tape, or he would just snip out this conversation. No, saying he'd lost it was better.<br/><br/>Cyrus lifted his hazel eyes to peer at Lucas, only then noticing the red marks marring his skin. His lips twitched. ""Sorry, not giving you much of a mental break right now, am I?"" The physical one on the other hand, was another matter entirely. He didn't know if he could go through with anything that night, feeling as he did. Cyrus would still pay for the time though."
21916,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T22:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947825#post1771947825,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas sat forward a bit, intent on Cyrus.  He wouldn't admit it to himself, or even think about it right now, but he was really starting to like the younger man.  Perhaps because he was so different---regardless, he certainly enjoyed Cyrus's presence, if nothing else.  ""Don't worry about it.  In case you're unaware, it doesn't take much mental capacity to do what I do.  But in accordance to this 'complicated thing'...  It can't be accomplished without lying?  I mean, hating yourself for the sake of a job isn't right, Cyrus.  You can't hate yourself and still be okay with life, it turns into a real drag.""  At one point Lucas had hated himself...<br/>
<br/>
Repositioning himself, Lucas brought up a leg and folded it under him.  ""Cyrus, it'll eat you up.  I don't think the ends justify the means in this case, not when it's your sanity, or self-worth.  You can't keep lying if it's hurting you so much.  I'd hate to see such a sweet face lose himself...""  He drifted off.  Where had that come from...?  Lucas shook his head, ridding himself of the thought.</div></b>"
21917,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T23:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947873#post1771947873,"""You don't understand, I have to! It's the only way to get the information needed to ... close the deal."" He'd nearly said to close the case, and that would have been disastrous. ""There are lives on the line, you know? It's that type of thing, but I'm lying to someone I care for about this all..."" That person was sitting in front of him, hearing his confession about himself. The thought had Cyrus laughing outrageously, in a way he knew was crazy.<br/><br/>The other man's other words finally slipped through his morose mindset. It only made him feel worse. He didn't think Lucas would call him sweet faced if he knew the truth about the detective's work. It made him want to cry, but he forced the tears to remain inside."
21918,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T00:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947914#post1771947914,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas studied his arms.  The marks were fading, if gradually.  ""I get it, I get it...""  He didn't, not fully.  Lives on the line?  What kind of business was Cyrus wrapped up in?  It wasn't his place to ask, or demand an explanation.  ""But would it really be the specific matter between life or death if you told the person you cared about?  Let them in on it, let them help you, or whatever you're dealing with.  Aren't they trustworthy enough for that?""  Surely it couldn't be as bad as Cyrus was getting at.  A matter of life or death in an office building?  Was he funding something?  Was it going to a terminally ill person or someone already near death?  Lucas was burning to know, but kept his mouth shut about that.<br/>
<br/>
He stood, only to take a step and crouch in front of Cyrus, take his hand.  ""Look here---I'm not going to pry.  It's not my place to tell you what to do, how to think, in what way to handle this situation.  But...  I'll listen if you've got a problem you can't talk to anyone else about.  And I won't make you waste money on conversation.""  He put a hand into a pocket behind his shin, taking out a thin pad of paper he tended to keep for emergencies, and a small pencil to write down a number and tear the paper out.  ""Here.  I do this... heh, never, but I don't normally find much interest in people like you.  If you need to talk about anything, keep your sanity, talk to me.""  He closed Cyrus's hand around the folded paper, and stepped back to his seat.  ""Besides, you look like the walking dead now.  Go home, take a nap, do something that clears your head and doesn't kill you.""  He laughed quietly and leaned forward.  ""You aren't that useful to me if you're dead, are you?""</div></b>"
21919,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T01:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948035#post1771948035,"What a mess. Dry sobs escaped his lips. Cyrus just wanted to break down; he nearly did when Lucas held his hand. It was such a nice gesture, more intimate then the time they'd spent together at night, on the bed, because it had feeling behind it. ""I can't tell them. The situation's really complicated."" He sobbed a little again, and lifted his hand to stare at the piece of paper Lucas had given him.<br/><br/>The other man had given him his number? That was more of a surprise then anything else Lucas could have done. Cyrus nodded a little numbly as he stood, slipping the number into his pocket. ""Thanks Lucas, I really appreciate it."" He forced a smile to his lips, and moved with arms wide as if to give the other man a hug... But let his arms fall before the action was even close to being completed."
21920,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T03:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948149#post1771948149,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas stood to meet him, looking rather concerned as he brushed Cyrus's hair out of his eye, using a thumb to wipe away the tear that was there.  ""If you can't handle it anymore, I'd hope you'll come to me, at least.  That is, if you think about doing something stupid.""  Maybe he didn't sound serious, but he was.  He didn't want Cyrus falling into some kind of depression brought on by hating his job, or himself for what his job was making him do.  ""Take some time off if you have to, hm?  I'm the main suspect in a murder and I'm not nearly as stressed as you!""  He laughed a bit, finding it somehow funny.  Maybe he didn't mind the thought of prison, but didn't think about that.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled Cyrus into a one-armed hug and patted him in a way he hoped was only friendly.  Lucas couldn't imagine confronting how a part of him was feeling for this somewhat younger man.  It would be... painful.  The wrong kind of painful.</div></b>"
21921,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T03:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948171#post1771948171,"Cyrus was only able to hold it together for so long. He couldn't say anything about the situation to Lucas, not yet, not until Lillian built a strong case against someone else. He could cry though, and he did when the taller man wrapped an arm around him. Main suspect, what a laugh! Cyrus was the one investigating him and spying on him.<br/><br/>""Damn it all, I hate my job,"" mumbled the auburn haired man under his breath. Usually he loved it, but not when it called for lying. His arms came up and he clung to Lucas like his life depended on it, and he started apologizing. ""I'm sorry, really sorry."" Lies, deceit, he was apologizing for his behavior without telling Lucas about any of it."
21922,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T04:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948209#post1771948209,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">That was unexpected.  He'd never been much of a 'shoulder to cry on' for many now that he was away from home.  Most of the time he would comfort his mother when she grew tired and sad, something she was prone to.  But this was different.  He didn't know what, specifically, was grating on Cyrus's nerves.  And for a moment, as he held onto the young man in a more comforting way, he didn't really care.  The protective instinct had kicked in.<br/>
<br/>
""Stop.  Stop saying sorry.""  His voice was low, quiet, and a bit muted in the room.  ""Whatever you have to say you ought to write it down.  Maybe it'll help.  It'll be a way to communicate with the person.  You don't have to lie on paper, do you?  Wouldn't that be easier?""  He couldn't admit to having all the answers, or even some of them, but every now and then might help.</div></b>"
21923,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T04:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948233#post1771948233,"He calmed, his crying fading into silence. For a few moments, Cyrus simply took comfort from the other man, the warmth of having Lucas's arms wrapped around him. ""I'll write him letters. Hopefully when the truth comes out ... Hopefully seeing them will help him understand how much lying's tearing me apart."" Hazel eyes wide, he glanced up at Lucas.<br/><br/>Cyrus sighed, lifted his lips to brush them against the other man's cheek. Reluctantly, he untangled himself from Lucas's embrace. ""Thank you for everything. It really helped a lot, you letting me ... cry ad let it all out."" He couldn't look at the other man. Cyrus resorted to waving goodbye and then rushing out of the building. Giovanni's surprised look didn't even phase him. Cyrus was already gone, leaping into his car and moving quickly through the streets to his home.<br/><br/>He tucked himself into the bed, closed his eyes, and did his best to sleep despite the thoughts plaguing him."
21924,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T20:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948805#post1771948805,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas forced himself to stay until the end of his shift---midnight.  He gave his thoughts away for a while, allowing himself to focus as he often did---intently---and left with a sigh, ignoring Giovanni's questioning glance when he came downstairs and giving a wave for a goodbye.  The heavily-thumping bass of the club died away as he took a shortcut through the relatively brightly lit back alley to where his car tended to be parked.  Midnight was an active time, one that didn't let anyone worry about being alone because they never actually were.  A fact that Lucas forgot as his mind buzzed, drowning out the heavy footfalls behind him until it was too late---and a hand grabbed his wrist and swung him around, almost knocking his breath away as he was slung into the nearest wall.<br/>
<br/>
The person was masked, but was obviously a man due to the square jaw and broad shoulders under a heavy black sweater that was definitely just a part of a disguise.  The stranger pressed his forearm to Lucas's neck, hand reaching around for something he couldn't see, and as a rush of adrenaline hit, Lucas brought up his knee and connected with something soft, earning a shocked grunt and sending the would-be attacker back.  The young man balled up a fist and swung with an obvious precision, connecting with the man's jaw and throwing him into the other wall, but stunning him for only a moment.  He came forward again and Lucas's next kick hit his chest, throwing him back again and giving him time to unbuckle his belt, which was adorned with a heavy, solid steel buckle.  This he swung at the back of the man's head, knocking him to the ground and rendering him unconscious.<br/>
<br/>
With an angry huff, Lucas wound the belt around his wrist and quickly left the alley, moving among others until he made it to his vehicle and sped off as quickly as the speed limit and traffic would allow.  He was still shaking from the energy rush when he entered his apartment.</div></b>"
21925,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T20:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948818#post1771948818,"Something made him wake up. It was only after a few bleary moments that he realize it was his phone. Quickly, Cyrus reached over and sighed when he saw it was Lillian. Feeling miserable all over again, he lifted the phone to his ear.<br/><br/>""Well I think you may have been right, kiddo. Our surveillance team just saw our suspect nearly get assaulted by some masked dude, got away before anyone was able to act, and boy does that fine piece of manhood working at the club know how to move!""<br/><br/>""What surveillance team? Wait, you were watching!"" Anger filled his voice, but it was more of a mask then anything. Cyrus couldn't believe what had happened.<br/><br/>Lillian sighed. ""We had to, alright? Look, don't worry about it. With this kind of thing happening, it proves that there's some validity to the theory of someone else being responsible.""<br/><br/>Cyrus rolled his eyes and hung up the phone. Just as he was about to put it aside, his eyes caught a white piece of paper. Without thinking about it over much, he punched in the number and waited anxiously. He hoped Lucas was doing alright."
21926,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T21:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948855#post1771948855,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas locked his door several times over---a deadbolt, a chain, and a turned lock on the doorknob.  He had to assume it was a randomized attack, a mugger that thought he could get some easy money, or perhaps he had more sinister plans.  Whatever the case, Lucas wouldn't be bested so easily, it was a matter of pride if anything.  But after a while the shaking stopped and Lucas was more level-headed, pacing back and forth and walking the stairs to expend a bit of energy that had again built up.  The clock on the living room wall showed one-thirty when he managed to sit down, stare at the blank television screen, and let himself fall back against the soft black material of the couch with a sigh.  Even if one were used to situations like this, it would still wire them for a good long time.<br/>
<br/>
He startled a little when the phone rang, resting on the table on a book he'd started a while back but never picked up again.  Feeling a bit dejected at having neglected the item so long, he picked up the wireless phone and studied the caller I.D.  It was a number he didn't know, but was local, and Lucas almost understood who it was.  He answered.  ""Cyrus, I presume.""  He said simply.  ""I didn't expect you to call at such a late hour.  What's going on?""  He was almost worried.  Perhaps something had happened.</div></b>"
21927,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T22:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948879#post1771948879,"Cyrus bit his lip. He hadn't thought about an excuse, so he found himself telling a version of the truth. ""Oh, you know those friends who told me about the club? They saw someone in a spot of trouble nearby, and I got worried..."" That was so lame. Closing his eyes, he let himself flop down and groaned. Why, why did he have to sound so worried and upset? He was though, he'd feared the worse and that had surprised him more then he could say. Did he dare add anything else?<br/><br/>The auburn haired man stood abruptly and walked to the window to stare outside. His hands were sweaty, moist. Cyrus was so tired, but he just couldn't sleep, not yet. There was so much more to do. Finding more leads, researching other suspects, it was so much more a priority all of a sudden."
21928,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T22:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948887#post1771948887,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas was so caught off guard he sat up and fell utterly silent.  Cyrus sounded so worried...  It was unusual for anyone beyond his own parents to actually worry about him.  Even Giovanni, a grandfather-figure to the young man, didn't worry too much about him.  He let the silence hang for only a minute, until he gathered himself and stood, walking to the window that looked upon the largest park around the circle.  It was actually a sliding glass door, which he moved aside to step onto the cool balcony.  ""I was caught up by... an enemy of mine.  I mean, I'm sure we all have one or two, don't we?""  He laughed distantly, hoping the lie sounded convincing.  After all, he lied all the time, even if they weren't necessarily heavy ones.  ""It was a bad situation at a bad time, nothing to worry about, really.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't necessarily want Cyrus to worry.  He didn't know how to handle that.  Getting a call from someone at one-thirty in the morning just to see if he was okay?  It wasn't the norm, not to him.  It made him smile a little.</div></b>"
21929,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T22:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948923#post1771948923,"A sigh of relief escaped him. He'd been believed. Cyrus leaned against the cold glass. A soft sheen of mist began to cover the window. It was so beautiful outside, and it looked so lonely, or at least the white crescent moon did. Such a thing, hanging without company, the only one of it's kind. It reminded him a little of Lucas, surrounded by stars but seemingly so distant from them all. Oh, he really was crushing on the other man.<br/><br/>""You're sure it's nothing to worry about? I can make some calls ..."" He stopped. That was skirting dangerously close to admitting what he really did. Too close for comfort that, speaking of helping the dark haired man might very well blow his cover. Lies, he was doing it again, not speaking the truth. Maybe writing a letter really was the best idea. He moved to do just that as he waited."
21930,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T23:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948963#post1771948963,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas tilted his head, leaning on the rail that showcased the lower buildings and traffic below.  It was difficult to hear from such a high level.  ""What?  No, don't worry about it.  I'd be able to take care of it with a few calls, but it's just not worth it.""  He could always contact a client or two of his, their prominent status in the legal system making many things available to him.  He would be able to find anyone if necessary, but simply didn't want the headache.  ""There's a reason I've taken to mastering self defense, Cyrus, so I can handle these crazy freaks when I need to.  Anything short of being shot I can take with a grain of salt.""  It was strange, though.  What was Cyrus, really?  A life was on the line, he had said, and he hated himself for lying to a person he cared about.  Now with just a couple calls he could track someone down?  Perhaps his was a serious job, one that would be difficult to explain.  Or dangerous?<br/>
<br/>
""Don't worry about it, okay?"" He spoke easily, rather than in a dismissive manner.  ""I've dealt with it before, and he was apparently unarmed.  Or stupid.""  With a chuckle, Lucas glanced up to the moon.  It was hard to see its accompanying stars in the light of the city around him and in the distance.  Then a thought hit him.  ""You're okay, yeah?  Better than earlier?""</div></b>"
21931,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T23:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948998#post1771948998,"The scratching of his pen against the white paper soothed him somewhat. Each line formed a letter, and then turned into words and sentences. It was beautiful really, how easy it could be to create something from nothing. Maybe he could take up journal writing. It did soothe his mind.<br/><br/>""A bit better. I still ... really don't like myself all that much right now."" The pen's writing paused, stopped, as Cyrus put it aside. He leaned against the table, trying to keep his hands busy. There was nothing he wanted more then to tell Lucas the truth."
21932,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T00:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949080#post1771949080,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded, though he knew Cyrus couldn't see it.  A light breeze bloomed to life suddenly and drifted a sweet scent of the heavy flowers lying about the balcony.  ""You'll be okay, Cyrus.  But you know, if you don't like your job the best thing to do is to just quit.  Even if it's not the best idea money-wise.  There's got to be something else you'd be good at.""  Someone couldn't be specialized at just one thing.  A human had to know a variety of things and that gave one the chance to look for more than just one occupation.  He turned, sighing a little, and went back inside.  He was tired, but could handle a few more minutes.</div></b>"
21933,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T01:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949214#post1771949214,"""I love my job, I get to help people everyday. It's the lying I hate. I don't want to lie to y..."" Damn it! Cyrus cursed silently beneath his breath. He was too tired to have any kind of conversation with Lucas. He as going to give everything away. There was just so much he couldn't say for the sake of his work. Work he loved, loved everyday, save when it meant deceiving Lucas, or deceiving anyone in general, but especially Lucas."
21934,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T01:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949239#post1771949239,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas had, against his better judgment, gone off into his own little world and didn't necessarily understand what Cyrus had said.  ""What was that?""  He asked, breathing in quickly as he shook himself awake.  ""Cyrus, I'm sorry, I'm so tired.  And it sounds like you are too.  If you can, maybe you can come by on my break about noon if you want to talk again?""  He didn't like ignoring someone, even if he had a good reason.  ""I can't really say much about your decisions, so I'll just hope you make a decision that you can live with.  See you soon, okay?""  He didn't wait for a response---if Cyrus wanted to talk more, he could wait until they were both more alert.  Setting the phone down, he went around to turn the lights off and go upstairs while he still had the energy.</div></b>"
21935,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T02:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949373#post1771949373,"Cyrus didn't even have the time to answer. Already Lucas had hung up, leaving him staring at his black cell phone. Well then, he would go to see the other man during his break. It was odd, how things between them had changed all of a sudden. There really had been a line crossed, and quite frankly Cyrus hoped that it would stay like that.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, the young man picked up the letter he'd written and tucked it away between the pages of a book. Then he moved to his bed with a yawn and flopped down again to fall asleep."
21936,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949454#post1771949454,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas had come into work a little annoyed, but worked that off quickly.  One would be surprised how well it ended one's inner plights.  The sun was high when he stepped out of the crowded club, pulling on a light jacket despite the high weather to obscure the obvious scratches that had taken the place of the red marks from yesterday.  He went a few buildings down, to a small sandwich shop for a chicken wrap and bottle of water.  It was a nice enough place, though small, offering nowhere to sit aside from a bench below the showcase windows.<br/>
<br/>
Exiting with a small bag, Lucas returned to the club and sat outside, leaning against the wall to bask in the sun and wait for a possible meeting with Cyrus.</div>"
21937,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T03:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949517#post1771949517,"Cyrus went in to the office, mainly to ask for a day off. When it was granted, he sighed with relief and drove to the club. Strange, how work mixed with his personal life. That's what happened when you were a cop, he supposed. Shaking his head, the haze eyed man pulled into a free parking spot and scrambled out of the car. Soon, he was standing nervously by Lucas's side.<br/><br/>""Hey ... I wasn't expecting you to actually be here, to be honest..."" He hadn't. Lucas was always so busy, he thought that maybe the other man might have ended up forgetting, or being too busy to meet with him. Cyrus glanced all around, and sighed when he noticed a familiar license plate. Of course there was some surveillance going on, and this would be reported. Oh well, he could play it off as trying to get more information easily enough .. Even though that was the furthest thing from the young man's mind. ."
21938,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T03:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949594#post1771949594,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas paused between a bite of his wrap and glanced up.  ""You don't consider me much on my word, do you then?""  He asked lightly.  ""I never really stay inside when I have my hour off, Cyrus.  It's just... dark.  And crowded.  And boring, once you've been there long enough.""  Boring was a good word for it.  He did look forward to weekends, the usual week off every few months.  He would go to the ocean nearby, rest there for seven days and come back very refreshed and ready to jump back into everything.<br/>
<br/>
He followed Cyrus's gaze, catching a black vehicle nearby.  ""Paranoid?""  He asked.  Perhaps it was the man's job that had him looking about as if things were following him, but Lucas wasn't necessarily worried.  Perhaps, even, someone was keeping an eye on him.  That was with little doubt, really---they had to make sure he didn't run, after all.</div></b>"
21939,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T04:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949640#post1771949640,"""It's not that. I just thought you were going to be too busy.""  And that maybe they were starting to get too close. Cyrus really didn't know how he felt about that, spending so much more  time with Lucas. He didn't want his crush turning into something else. Shaking his head, he forced his eyes away from the car.<br/><br/>The police were being too obvious. ""Yeah, a bit after what happened to you yesterday."" He could defend himself, and apparently so could Lucas, but that didn't mean he couldn't worry. He seemed to remember scars on the other man's back, which only brought questions to mind that Lucas probably didn't want to have asked."
21940,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T04:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949681#post1771949681,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was silent for a moment, finishing his lunch and balling the paper and plastic in his hand.  ""And go back on what I said?  Never.""  He waved it off as if the thought were silly.  Spying a public trash can nearby, he tossed the bag and it landed inside.  ""What happened yesterday was...  something.""  He leaned back, pulling the jacket off as the sun heated him up.  ""It might have been random, or it might have been someone that was annoyed with the police for not locking me up for the murder I didn't commit.  Might have been the killer himself, I don't know.  But the point is, I'm not worrying quite as much as you are, and that's a little strange to me.""  He tilted his head at the concept.  Why was Cyrus so much more concerned than Lucas?<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps it was the feeling he associated with Cyrus, something shared...<br/>
<br/>
No, that was stupid.  They weren't in high school anymore.  A feeling had to be acknowledged by both parties as a serious concept, something that might be worth the long run.  And he was certain Cyrus had someone else he cared about.  The one he hated himself for lying to.</div></b>"
21941,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T04:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949703#post1771949703,"Cyrus looked away slightly to hide his face from sight. ""Just let me worry, alright? I would really hate it if something happened to you."" Ironic, considering what his job was. The younger man lifted his head to send a smile Lucas's way. He had to find another suspect. There were more, and a few names were sticking out more then others.<br/><br/>""What are you thinking about?"" He wanted to ask about the scars. Maybe they could lead to someone else who might want to frame Lucas for murder. It just didn't seem like the time to ask. If not then though, then when?"
21942,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T05:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949748#post1771949748,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas sighed and rolled his eyes, but nodded nonetheless.  He couldn't understand why Cyrus's worrying was so strange to him.  It was hard to accept, honestly, that someone that came by for paid entertainment would feel enough to care about Lucas and his wellbeing.  But then again, maybe he just cared as much as anyone else on his schedule did---because he didn't want to lose his source of that entertainment.  He shook his head.  No, he thought too much about these things...<br/>
<br/>
Glancing around, he paused.  There was no way he'd tell Cyrus how badly he thought about him sometimes.  Or how well he thought other times.  ""I...  don't know, really.  I guess I'm hating myself a little too.  I had the chance to take the mask off that fool that attacked me last night but I didn't.  I can't be sure if he was even knocked out long enough for your... friends... to have called the police there to gather him.""  He growled.  <i>""Eu nunca fui o mais inteligente, eu acho.""</i>  The words were muttered Portuguese, cursing himself.  No, he never seemed to behave in a smart manner when under pressure.  He could have identified the man in a moment, perhaps---no doubt he knew the face behind the mask.</div></b>"
21943,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T15:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950125#post1771950125,"""He wasn't. By the time they called it in, the guy was already gone. Damn bastard ..."" Cyrus shook his head. If only he'd been there, maybe he could have changed things, actually caught the man. The sharp ringing of his cellphone made the auburn haired man jump, eyes wide and mouth half open. It was easy to forget about the one sentence he hadn't understood.<br/><br/>Quickly, he lifted the sleek phone and glanced at the number. ""Sorry, I have to take this. It's work."" Cyrus sighed and turned to walk far enough away that no one else would hear his conversation, at the same time, he made sure to stay in Lucas's line of sight.<br/><br/>""There was another one. Where was Lucas last night, at around 1:30am?"" Lillian's voice was hard, unforgiving.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Cyrus tried not to sound relieved. ""I was talking with him on the phone. Before that he got mugged, attacked, as I'm sure you saw. The man who went after him got away. Maybe he took out his frustration on someone else."" Lucas couldn't have been involved, could he? It would take someone very cold to talk to a friend, to try and comfort them, right after murdering someone. Still, there was an hour the man wasn't accounted for.<br/><br/>""It was one of his clients, the other death. They seem to be dropping like flies. Anyway, I want you to shift your attention from investigating Lucas so much. Try and get the others to open up, find out about them, and what reason they might have to hate Lucas, or trying to frame him for murder. He's not off the hook yet, but since his DNA was nowhere on the scene, and we found traces of some unknown person's ... "" A loud sigh reached Cyrus's ear through the phone. ""Be careful kiddo.""<br/><br/>""I will be, bye. I'll talk to you later."" Feeling elated, relieved, Cyrus put his phone away and sauntered to Lucas's side with a smile. He was so happy! The positive emotion was tempered with sorrow, of course, that someone's life had ended once again.<br/><br/>""It was work. There's some new information about the account I'm helping put together that's going to make things easier."" The hazel eyed man wouldn't have to lie so much anymore, or at least he didn't need to record Lucas anymore. It was such a relief to know that their time was nearly completely their time. There was still the fact that for the most part, Cyrus paid for it."
21944,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T21:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950391#post1771950391,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded, leaning back against the brick though it habitually pulled at his hair.  He turned his head slightly to watch the passersby, those who moved through the sun, bright and colorful.  Some nodded to him in greeting, others avoided eye contact with everyone that passed them.  A few had their hands and ears plastered together to listen to the disembodied voice in the electronic device that he was sure would eventually meld into their being over time.  The only reason he had a cell phone was for emergencies, or to use as an improvised weapon if no others were within grabbing distance.<br/>
<br/>
He hadn’t heard the conversation Cyrus had with his own phone, but when the young man returned he seemed very happy, if a little restrained, as if that happiness wasn’t necessarily well founded.  He tilted his head in questioning, then smiled at this good news.<br/>
<br/>
“Well, that ought to make things simpler for you too.”  Lucas commented, raising a hand to sweep back his hair.  “I guess it means you don’t have to feel so bad about what you have to do now, does it?”  He still wasn’t sure what Cyrus did, but Lucas wasn’t necessarily interested in the details.</div></b>"
21945,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T21:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950416#post1771950416,"He didn't need to do any more recordings, he was thankful for that. Cyrus's smile would have fallen, if not for the fact that Lucas was there. ""Hey, I was wondering about something ... I... W-well ... I would rather be one of your friends, then one of your clients."" If that meant taking away the exhilarating feeling that went with their nighttime encounters, then so be it. Cyrus could do without that.<br/><br/>And if Lucas accepted ... Then he'd probably tell him the truth, once he'd gathered the courage. Consequences be damned, if they became friends then he didn't care. Hopefully the other man wouldn't hate him for it though."
21946,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T22:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950438#post1771950438,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas raised a brow at the thought.  He knew this one was strange, and the question of friendship wasn't normally asked.  As far as Lucas was concerned a friendship simply happened---but he couldn't just dismiss Cyrus as one of the usual clients.  Not when Lucas had done so much that could be regarded as 'friendly' for him.  ""I...  don't have many friends.""  He admitted at last, dropping his arm.  ""I guess I'm not that sentimental to be honest.  Not when I can't take seriously anything kind or close.""  But he was passing up a chance to get to know this curiosity, perhaps actually know him as a friend.  But it would make the concept of client a strange one.  He wouldn't be able to let it go on the way it was now.<br/>
<br/>
""I can't see the harm in it.""  He concluded after a moment.  ""But I know I won't be able to accept you as a usual business proceeding.  It'd be too weird to me.""  Of course the whole concept now was a bit strange, but acceptable in Lucas's mind.  It was easy to talk to Cyrus, after all.</div></b>"
21947,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T22:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950447#post1771950447,"Cyrus sighed slightly beneath his breath. He'd kind of implied that, but no matter. The younger man was elated that Lucas was even considering his offer of friendship. He knew things like this usually happened, but this was far from being a normal situation.<br/><br/>""I can cancel my appointments with you. It does seem kind of odd after all. But ..."" He looked up uncertainly. Cyrus was definitely going to miss the physical aspects of the appointment. There was no way he would ask Lucas about that, or even mention it. ""When would we see each other? We're both so busy!"" Surely they could come up with a time when they both could meet, at least once a week."
21948,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T00:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950560#post1771950560,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded.  ""I think I'll suspend that slot indefinitely.  It'll be helpful in the long run, at least.""  And he wouldn't have to take advantage of Cyrus in some way---Somehow he felt he was, if he simply let Cyrus come back time after time and take his money for that time spent, especially if the young man was a friend.  Who charged a friend for spending time with them?<br/>
<br/>
He bit his tongue, thinking about the words.  True, they were both pretty busy.  But Lucas did have weekends off half the time, coming in if he wanted to.  ""Well...  I don't necessarily work on Sundays.  Ever.  I tend to spend those days in a bit of a wind-down state, and since it leaves me to do anything I like, I'll go around and do whatever comes to mind.  If your Sundays are free then I think something can work.""  It felt like they were setting up some kind of date, and for once, Lucas was the nervous one.  No one had ever stuck around long enough, or were interested enough in talking to him, to really know who the real person was.  They knew him as a steadfast master, the controller of the whips, the ropes, the humiliating costumes.  But this would certainly be different.</div></b>"
21949,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T01:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950627#post1771950627,"""Sunday sounds perfect to me."" Perfect time to tell the man that he'd been lying to him this whole time. Cyrus could only hope that Lucas would understand, that the dark haired man wouldn't hate him. There were times when he thought leaving Lucas in the dark about everything, keeping it that way, might be best. No, he couldn't do that. Besides, the other man was giving up some of his precious free, alone, time to be with him of all people.<br/><br/>Lucas deserved the truth, even if it meant that Cyrus could very well lose his job. It wasn't like anyone would realize anything, and maybe it was time Cy quit the force. Soon though it was, if it mean doing such things as these, the young man didn't know if he wanted to continue on."
21950,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T03:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950825#post1771950825,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded, and offered a light smile.  ""Well then, Sunday it is.""  He checked his watch---it was still ten minutes before his break ended, but he had to speak with Giovanni now.  ""You have my number, call any time you want.  I ought to be off, have a word to change the schedule back indefinitely.  Looking forward to Sunday.""  He patted Cyrus's shoulder, reaching down to collect the water bottle he set down and going back into the club.  The heavy bass reverberated in his chest and he studied the flow of people that wandered up and down the stairs, into the club itself through the double doors flanked by two large Italian men.  ""Gio, clear evening slot two for me.""<br/>
<br/>
""What's up, you gonna go steady with the guy?""  Giovanni laughed, standing upright before sitting in the desk chair and bringing up the schedule on the computer.<br/>
<br/>
""No!""  Lucas said it somewhat regretfully.  He didn't know yet.  ""No...  Cyrus is a bit overwhelmed with work so far.  Would rather spend offtime actually being a friend.""<br/>
<br/>
""But you don't got no friends, Luke.""  Gio shook his head.  That wasn't necessarily true, but Lucas did prefer to be alone when he had the chance.<br/>
<br/>
""No, maybe not.  Maybe I'd rather change that a little.""<br/>
<br/>
""So what day's gonna be taken up by your little, ah... friendship?""<br/>
<br/>
""Sunday.""<br/>
<br/>
Giovanni snorted, but said nothing else.  He erased the appointment from the list and at Lucas's request kept it blacked out permanently.</div></b>"
21951,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T17:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951461#post1771951461,"""Goodbye!"" called out Cyrus quickly, before the other man disappeared from sight. He took a deep breath. There was so much to think over before Sunday... And then there was the case to worry about as well. It was all about to change his life, it already had. Cyrus's first case had turned out to be a mixed affair, in so many more ways then he could explain even to himself.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, the young man walked away. The stone building, the cars passing by, he barely noticed them as he shoved his hands into his jean pockets. A dark colored car came into view. Silver chrome flashed under the sunlight, drawing the attention to the wheels and the front bumper of the vehicle. Cyrus didn't know why he'd decided to drive to the club in his own car this time, probably because he just didn't care about being discovered anymore.<br/><br/>Slipping inside, the young man drove through the city's bustling streets with a contemplative look on his face. He hated lying, so maybe he should just tell Lillian the truth. It was impossible for him to keep his cover from Lucas, but there was a way to make things quite a lot easier for everyone involved.<br/><br/>He burst into the precinct, with it's smell of doughnuts and old coffee. Lillian's office was easy to find, near the entrance as it was. The door slammed a little as Cyrus strode into the small space. ""I can't do it anymore.""<br/><br/>""Oh Cyrus, you haven't gone and told one of our suspects that you're a cop, did you?"" Her voice was tired, worn.<br/><br/>The sight of gruesome crime scene pictures lying on the battered desk made Cyrus want to gag. Instead he straightened his shoulders and lifted his chin up. ""Not yet I haven't. Besides, considering everything that's happened, I doubt Lucas is a suspect. More like he's one of the intended victims. Let me tell him, and bring him in as a civilian consultant. He knows the place, knows the people. He could help us.""<br/><br/>""You're on a first name basis with our main suspect? Cyrus, what are you thinking!""<br/><br/>""Lillian, you should have damn well expected that when you sent me there to sleep with him!"" The angry yell was so loud, Cyrus was surprised no one else was walking into the room to make sure everything was okay."
21952,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T18:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951580#post1771951580,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas went back upstairs.  He had more than a couple hours to himself now, and just didn't know what else to do.  It wouldn't be worth driving to the lake that was just outside the city, he'd only be able to spend a few minutes before making the trek back for the last two appointments.  So instead, his frame was huddled on the chaise, legs a bit too long to be able to find a comfortable position without drifting off the ends or side.  His hands were wrapped in a thin silk rope that he had bought personally a few years back.  He considered it the largest memento to descending into this life as could be possible, something that could have more than one or two uses.  The young man's mind was elsewhere, studying the outlines on the dark ceiling as very pale shadows were cast from nearby lights, and he didn't quite notice his hands tightening the rope on his wrists.<br/>
<br/>
What kind of person was he?  Hopefully likable enough, Lucas had never caused strife or bother for anyone else and did well to be as flexible---in body and in mind---as he could.  Who would want him implicated in murder?  Who would hate him enough?  Beyond the other masters, of course, and his stalkers.  But none---save one, who was still in jail as far as he knew---were violent enough to have wanted to place Lucas in the shoes of a killer.  Only those with nimble fingers could replicate his knot-tying style.  Perhaps he had a separate personality that was harboring a murderous undertone, something that he couldn't control, didn't even know existed?  Lucas shook his head.  No, that was so stupid.  This wasn't some thriller book or movie.  And he had no other, more sinister personality that went on nighttime slasher sprees.<br/>
<br/>
He absently found the end of the rope and twisted it without really watching it, brushing it along his arms, his face.  Maybe it was better to have the slot open so he wouldn't think so much about these things...</div></b>"
21953,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T22:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951963#post1771951963,"Lucas... The man's name was running through his mind all week. He kept imagining different ways of telling him, but none of the scenarios ended well. Cyrus was going to crush the chance he had at friendship in one fell swoop. There would be no turning back after that.<br/><br/>Lillian had ended up giving him the okay after much talking. The legality of what they'd been doing was in such a grey area that Cyrus had been able to convince her the evidence he'd gathered would be unusable in court anyway. That had clinched it, and now he had the okay to do what he'd wanted to since the very first night he'd met Lucas. Cyrus was finally going to tell him the truth.<br/><br/>In some way, he tried to compensate for the mess he was going to make that he dressed as well as he could, and not in his own sloppy style. No, instead he wore a hip hugging pair of black pleather pants, hung a silver studded belt around his waist and pulled on a tight deep green tank top. Around his neck, the young man put a black leather choker, complete with tiny silver studs. His hair he straightened, and made sure was well in place.<br/><br/>Around his wrists he wore nothing. Hazel eyes glanced at the mirror a last time before Cyrus ran outside and jumped into his car. He realized belatedly that he'd no idea where, or when, to meet Lucas. Quickly, he flipped open his cell phone and dialed the other man's number. ""Hey, it's Sunday and all. Where and when do you want to meet?"" He was so nervous ... Hopefully it was someplace quiet, and private."
21954,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T00:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952066#post1771952066,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas had fallen asleep half-thinking about Cyrus the past several days.  It was a sweet series of dreams that followed, but when he woke Lucas couldn't recall most of them, though he mentally grasped for straws all morning.  He wanted to be able to defy himself and recognize how he was feeling.  It wasn't stupid, even if he tried to convince himself.  He was never sentimental, no, but Lucas felt it was time to get over himself.  A few negativities through school was little bother, a stepping stone, and stalkers were to be expected from time to time where he put himself.  It was common knowledge, after all, that if someone was intimate with someone else, they might become enthralled.  True, it didn't happen but rarely---but then again, when one had quite a few costumers, more than an occasional crazy was more than average.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas's hand held onto the white hamster he still had yet to name, studying its bright eyes when it looked at him but mostly allowing it to walk about the coffee table.  It startled when the phone rang, skittering away until Lucas scooped it up and held it to his chest to pick the phone up.  When he recognized the voice as Cyrus Lucas bit back an excited noise.  ""Ah...  Well, Cyrus, I'd prefer something... quiet.  The lake is always a quiet place because it's a bit out of the way.""<br/>
<br/>
He hoped Cyrus would say yes.  The young man didn't want to deal with people at a larger state, and it was quiet there.  Besides, this was just a meeting for a couple friends, right?  Just some friends...</div></b>"
21955,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T21:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953169#post1771953169,"""Sounds great, I'm on my way already."" To emphasize the point, Cyrus revved his car and set off. ""See you there, Lucas."" There was a smile in his voice. The detective didn't wait for an answer, and was soon hanging up. He might have been going just a little too fast, but Cyrus didn't really care.<br/><br/>That was how he found himself pulling in by the lake far sooner then he'd expected. A nervous smile plastered itself onto his face as he walked down to a very obvious picnic table, near a large tree. It was nice and shady, a calming breeze wafted through the air .. But none of it really did help the hazel eyed man."
21956,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T00:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953600#post1771953600,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas arrived at the lake quickly---being close by, he took a few back roads and sheltered gravel alleys to the bright, sunny lakeside.  Thick, old trees hung their heavy branches low, some wild apple and orange trees having been dropped naturally sprouted long ago and were still bearing fruit.  Lucas stood against one of the oak trees, near a wooden picnic table that was occasionally used by hikers or campers that came from the woods off to the east.  As a breeze huffed its way through the shade, Lucas breathed in and closed his eyes---it was so nice to be away from the city.  Away from the parks.  Out here one needed at least basic survival instincts and a general idea of where civilization was.<br/>
<br/>
The shift of feet on grass made Lucas stand up straight and step around the trunk of the old tree, and he smiled in a pleased manner.  Cyrus had arrived quickly.  And it was quickly forcing Lucas to believe that this was less of just a casual meeting of 'friends'.  But he had to keep a level head---he hadn't actually fallen for someone in a long time, and it was happening faster than he thought might be normal.</div></b>"
21957,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T01:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953742#post1771953742,"As Lucas came into sight, he smiled nervously and lifted a hand to smooth down his hair. To think they were alone, nowhere near the club and .. and he was going to tell him the truth, but Cyrus really didn't want to. ""Hey, how's it going? Not too tired, I hope."" Stalling was probably a bad idea, but there was really no other choice. The detective wanted at least a few moments spent in pleasant company before he shattered everything. Absentmindedly, his fingers played over the letter he'd written. It was overly emotional, extremely apologetic ... And it wouldn't help at all. This situation boiled down to one thing: Cyrus had lied."
21958,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-01T22:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956885#post1771956885,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas shook his head, leaning against the picnic table close by Cyrus.  “No, not tired.”  He assured the young man.  “I’ve actually done nothing all weekend.”  It was true.  He didn't take Saturday to go to the club, didn’t even leave his apartment.  Most of Saturday, in fact, had been taken up by hours in his sauna room, sweating out the week’s tension and breathing in the heavy, earthy perfumes of incense that pacified the mind and calmed the senses.  He was sure this method of relaxing the body kept him as limber as he was.<br/>
<br/>
Tilting his head, Lucas studied Cyrus.  “You okay?”  He asked.  “You seem a little closed up.”  He could tell tensity when he saw it, even suppressed.  It worried him a bit---was he scary?  Most thought so after they learned about his profession.</div></b>"
21959,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-01T23:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956939#post1771956939,"Cyrus shook his head. ""Not quite. I ... You know everything I talked to you about? Well I've decided to tell him soon, that I lied to him... and his reaction ..."" He lifted a hand to scrub away the tears forming at the corners of his eyes. The auburn haired man really didn't understand it, why he was so ready to start crying when he thought of losing what little of a relationship he had with Lucas. They'd really not known each other long, and yet it meant so much.<br/><br/>""I don't want to lose him, and I know I will for having done something so horrible."" Cyrus couldn't look Lucas in the eyes. It seemed like his little wish was never going to happen. Instead of speaking anymore, he lifted the letter and held it out. His hand trembled, it was all he could do not to drop the piece of paper."
21960,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T00:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957004#post1771957004,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas froze.  The envelope was almost dropped through Cyrus's trembling, and he took it to avoid a gust of wind throwing it into the lake.  ""Cyrus...  I don't want to read a note.""  He folded it between his fingers.  Lucas wasn't a fool---he knew how to put together clues, read a person.  ""So you've been lying to me, haven't you?""  He asked quietly.  To put it in perspective, Cyrus had mentioned hating himself for his lies.  But perhaps that was just another lie.  Lucas couldn't trust himself, or Cyrus, even as he spoke again:  ""So.  So, Cyrus...  What were you lying to me about?""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't want to read the letter.  Probably full of false words, fluff, fake words that would make him feel better about being an overly-trusting fool.  It was like Junior year all over again.  He felt stupid, and it was all he could do not to turn and disregard anything Cyrus said next.</div></b>"
21961,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T11:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957506#post1771957506,"Lucas hated him now. Cyrus shook his head and took a deep breath to try and calm himself. He'd know this would happen, and yet he'd still tried so hard to begin some kind of relationship with the other man ... Well that was going to end up a failure. ""My name is Cyrus Vail and I'm a detective. This was an undercover operation to try and get information which would lead to the capture of the killer."" The implied ""you"", he was sure he didn't need to say.<br/><br/>""I could come up with all the excuses in the world for lying, but I won't. All I can really say is that I'm sorry... I'm sorry, and I hope you can forgive me .."" Maybe not now, Cyrus didn't think that was possible, but someday he hoped the other man could find it in him to forgive him."
21962,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T02:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958801#post1771958801,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Just like it.  Just like the relationship he had tried to make work long after everyone else knew it was doomed.  A lie.  Not only a lie, but one far more embarrassing than anything that could happen in high school.  This time it meant that others had heard conversations he was sure had been only between Cyrus and himself.  He didn't realize it at first, but Lucas was shaking, and he took a deep breath to steady his voice.  ""So, how much did they hear?""  He asked, somewhat evenly, though there was a tremor to his tone he just couldn't get to go.  ""How much did you put on tape?  Did you have a camera?  How much did they hear!?""  He caught himself before he yelled, biting back the urge to just cry.  It'd been years since he cried...<br/>
<br/>
But Cyrus had said sorry.  That voice in the back of his head tried to assure him Cyrus was at least apologetic, but spur of the moment rode over logical thought.  Cyrus might only be saying sorry to validate himself, garner Lucas's trust again.  He shook his head hard, sending his hair flying.  ""No, I don't care.  I...""  He bit his lip, shuddering and brushing past Cyrus, dropping the envelope as he stalked away.  He just couldn't face this man right now.  Not while his emotions were on his sleeve.</div></b>"
21963,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T19:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959690#post1771959690,"He expected it, but that didn't mean Cyrus felt any less devastated or that the self-hatred he felt would disappear any time soon. The younger man turned to catch his companion's arm, fingers digging lightly into skin. ""There were no cameras, and they only heard when we were talking about the things to do with the murder. That bracelet with the studs, when I pressed down on the metal, that was when I turned the recorder on and off."" It was why he'd always been fiddling with the thing.<br/><br/>""I shouldn't have followed your advice, if this is what it leads to."" He was more angry with himself then the other man, but his voice snapped out just as harshly anyway. The auburn haired man just didn't know what to do anymore. Cyrus wanted to run away, but at the same time he felt compelled to stay exactly where he was."
21964,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T21:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959889#post1771959889,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas jerked away at the slight touch and spun around wordlessly, letting Cyrus's explanation filter through the air and finally ring a response bell.  ""Then why...""  He cleared his throat to regulate the tremor there, but it wouldn't leave.  ""Why didn't you tell me <i>sooner</i>, before you started hating yourself?  Before I---""  He faltered.  The sentence was a dead end thing.  He hated Cyrus, but that was a spur of the moment decision he could see even in the cloud of anger and betrayal.  Still, he couldn't stop his words from stinging in their bitterness.<br/>
<br/>
""You all know I'd give you anything you need to clear my name and they decided that it wasn't enough---they wanted to worm their way into my life, my <i>work</i>, to see if I'd slip, or if I'd implicate myself, or if somehow I was involved.  Cyrus---if that's your real name, at this point---I don't have the desire to kill anyone.  Not even you, even though I've got a pretty clear reason to want to.  Just---""  Lucas paused when his voice broke, and he held his breath to control the desire to break down.  Maybe Cyrus had even lied about wanting to be a friend...  ""Just leave me alone.  I...""  He turned, walking back to where he'd parked initially.  ""I have to think...""</div></b>"
21965,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T21:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959932#post1771959932,"Cyrus fell into silence, his features twisted into a mask of sorrow. He should have told him, should have done so many things different ... But that was all in the past, all he could do then was wait and see. Shaking his head, Cyrus turned his back on the other man and moved to sit on the ground near the lake. At least it was beautiful, though at the moment the hazel eyed man couldn't find much comfort in that.<br/><br/>Time passed in silence. Cyrus even went so far as to turn off his phone. He felt so miserable ... It was no wonder he didn't notice the dark figure creeping up on him, alone as he was by the lake side. A sharp pain slashed through his mood, making panic well, along with wet, red, blood. It bloomed across his clothing like a flower, beautiful in its own horrifying way.<br/><br/>The worst of it all was when the masked attacker started using the ropes, and Cyrus realized that this was the killer. He struggled then, fatigued limbs lifting to try and remove the mask... A distinctive tattoo bloomed across the man's neck, and Cyrus did his best to remember it as he was strung up by his wrists to hang from one of the old tree's branches."
21966,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T22:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959994#post1771959994,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas didn't leave at once.  In fact, he didn't even start his car.  He stared at the dirt parking lot that didn't do much for organization, biting his lip and forcing himself to consider everything at a logical stance.  It was his job, Cyrus was doing his job.  He did sound sincere when he spoke.  He did seem sad.  Angry with himself, maybe Lucas at some point.  He might have gone over the line to get information, but over time Cyrus had seemed so... remorseful.  Lucas grasped the wheel in front of him and put his head down, fighting the urge to speed off and crank up the heat in his apartment to blistering temperatures, just to sweat the situation into oblivion.<br/>
<br/>
But he couldn't force his hand to turn the key, no matter how much he focused on that desire to leave.  His hand shook when he tried to apply pressure, and after a struggle with himself, Lucas finally forced his hand to turn, starting the vehicle and speeding away.  He did have to think.  He had to decide what to do, how to think.  Everything was so enormously skewed Lucas couldn't see any road to take.</div></b>"
21967,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T22:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960010#post1771960010,"The killer left with a smirk of satisfaction when the breath of his victim was nothing more then a memory, or would be soon. He couldn't see how the auburn haired man could survive after being strung up and knifed viciously, methodically, as he had been. The man was wrong though, Cyrus still lived, though he was unconscious.<br/><br/>Luck was with him, even if it didn't seem so. A woman walking with her dog passed by the park, and called an ambulance the moment she got over her shock at seeing Cyrus. The paramedics went about their job quickly and efficiently, untying the young man and going over his wounds with great care. The police stopped by, but they weren't anyone Cyrus knew. No one could find his family, so after seeing him settled and in a more stable condition, they called the only number they could find on him.<br/><br/>""Hello, this is the city hospital. We have a Cyrus Prosper here, do you have any idea how to contact his family?""  The nurse rattled off the hospital number, and turned her attention to dealing with other patients."
21968,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960091#post1771960091,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas was barely in the door when his phone was ringing, and he had to run for it before the answering machine picked up, and didn't manage to read the caller I.D.  He had barely said hello when an unrecognized female voice came through in an urgent tone and instantly made his blood run cold.  While it was under a different name he knew who the nurse was talking about, and couldn't answer.  The line was disconnected without a response, and Lucas didn't even know he had fallen onto his backside because his knees gave out.  His eyes burned as accusatory words flitted through his mind, and the phone fell from his hand as he buried his face in his arms.  ""What did I do to you?  What'd I do?  What...?  I should have stayed behind.""  He shouldn't have gone off in anger.  He could have stayed and somehow talked it out.  What did Cyrus do?  Did he do it to himself, or had Lucas's very presence place a mark on him?  The killer was, after all, targeting his own clients.  Cyrus had been, for however short a time period, been a part of that.<br/>
<br/>
Numbly Lucas stood and rubbed his eyes, leaving the apartment again and going directly to the hospital.  He didn't know if Cyrus---either side of him---had family, but he couldn't go about trying to find them.  Not now.  He was surprised---but relieved---when he pulled into the hospital parking lot without being pulled over for speeding through the evening's twilight.</div></b>"
21969,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960123#post1771960123,"He could remember his name, or at least ... He thought Prosper was his last name. It sounded a little off to his ears, but he couldn't remember why. The police offers kept asking him questions, bu Cyrus could barely answer. It was a miracle that he was even conscious, let alone that he could talk.<br/><br/>The hazel eyed man was relieved when the nurse ushered he authorities away. There was so much he couldn't remember about himself. Everything was a blur. Cyrus didn't know how he'd gotten into the tree, hurt as he'd been, couldn't imagine why anyone would do that to him. Had he done something so bad that someone might want to kill him? He remember a voice saying . ... something. It was all just too out of reach. Sighing, Cyrus closed his eyes and was glad to know there was morphine being pumped into his body. It helped ease the pain, and made it easier for him to fake sleep, even though his thoughts were racing."
21970,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960145#post1771960145,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was overtly shocked when he left the nurse's station to find that Lillian and Reno had arrived and were already standing outside Cyrus's door.  Lillian looked far more grim than Reno, perhaps because she was a greater part of Cyrus's life and job than Reno.  ""So you had to put him on the hit list.""  Lucas growled as he approached.  ""You knew---or had to know---that with the first murder it'd be a streak of targets specific to my schedule.  My clients.""<br/>
<br/>
""We didn't think he'd be put in danger to such an extent.""  Reno said.  ""We couldn't have---""<br/>
<br/>
""So you're blaming me now?  Again!?  How could I have ever guessed something like this would happen?""  Lucas forced himself to speak evenly in the public hallway.</div></b>"
21971,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T00:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960180#post1771960180,"A doctor approached the group, his expression somewhat grim. ""Please, be respectful of the fact that we have many sick and hurt patients here."" After waiting to see the impact of his words, he went on. ""You're all here to see Cyrus Vail, I take it? I should warn you, his memory is very fragmented. He can remember certain things, but others are lost to him. As for his physical condition ... It isn't the best. He's in a stable enough condition for now, but there is a very real chance complications might occur."" Reno and Lillian had already cleared up Cyrus's identity with the staff, but the young man himself was still uncertain about it all.<br/><br/>He continued to feign sleep when they brushed past Lucas wordlessly to sit down by his side. These people, he had only he fuzziest of idea who they were. The more he reached for those memories, the more they evaded him. It was so frustrating! He'd been lying to someone, hadn't he? He'd hurt them ... Was that why he was lying there? If so, well Cyrus didn't think he could hold it against anyone, being hurt as he'd been. A sudden, sharp, pain made his eyes fly open and a small cry escape his lips.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" Lillian had half-risen from her chair, worry evident in her features. Cyrus nodded carefully.<br/><br/>""Can you remember anything? I know it's hard, but you could really help us catch the killer Cyrus."" Reno's voice made the young man tilt his head.<br/><br/>""N-no.."" His scalp throbbed just trying to remember the near death experience. ""W-why was I .. at the lake?"""
21972,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T01:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960226#post1771960226,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas snarled silently and followed the others into the room, but decided to stay by the door, lean against the wall there so he didn't have to look at Cyrus, or deal with the way Lillian and Reno stared at him.  So...  accusing...  But he had been the reason Cyrus was attacked.  If he'd chosen a different place...  If he hadn't left simply out of anger.  Or if he'd stayed long enough to hear Cyrus out.  He looked up from the spot on the floor when Cyrus spoke, and he immediately put his head down again when the others looked at him.<br/>
<br/>
""It's... m-my fault.  If I'd stayed...""  He didn't answer the question directly.  ""Or if I'd have known before.  I...  wouldn't have left so this could happen.""  Without realizing it, he was now speaking to Lillian and Reno.  ""He just wanted to apologize.  I could have stayed and heard it out but I was too damn <i>bull-headed</i> to listen.""  His jaw clenched involuntarily, and he sniffed, swallowing the desire to cry.  Lucas slid down the wall until he was sitting on the floor.  He couldn't stand to see Cyrus like this.  So near death.  If he hadn't been found...</div></b>"
21973,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960237#post1771960237,"Who was this man? Cyrus couldn't remember. He did seem familiar, dark haired and blue eyed as he was ... But the auburn haired patient couldn't think of why that could be. ""I'm sorry, but ... Who are you? Why would I have met you at the lake? I ... can't remember..."" There was something just tickling the back of his mind about the distraught man, but nothing came to his mind. ""Are we friends?"" For some reason he hoped desperately that they were.<br/><br/>Quietly, Lillian and Reno stood. ""Crying over the past won't change anything."" The woman's voice floated behind her as she excited the room. The pair of detectives were more driven then ever to find the killer, and now a personal need for retribution drove them."
21974,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960284#post1771960284,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas growled, slamming his fists into the wall before standing.  That... woman.  So damn sure of herself, it seemed.  Worried, no doubt, she couldn't hide that, but he wouldn't let her feel so high and mighty.  He stepped forward, crossing his arms loosely as he approached Cyrus.  ""Yeah...  We're friends.""  He said quietly.  ""We haven't really known each other long...""  He paused.  If the killer knew he was still alive...  If he knew Damon was still on the streets...  Cyrus wouldn't be safe.  ""I have to go, I'm sorry.""  He whispered, and stepped back, leaving the room and finding Lillian and Reno in the hall.<br/>
<br/>
Putting on a fake smile---something he had learned to do over time, and found he was extremely well in-tune with it---he crossed his arms in a more casual way and leaned on the wall with his head held high.  ""So, what do you think?  Don't I make just the perfect liar?""  He chuckled, and felt sick at the way he seemed so proud.  ""Obviously I didn't do the job thoroughly enough, or he wouldn't be alive now.""  The growl in his voice was real---his self-hatred was fueling this disgusting lie in place of Cyrus's undercover job.  ""So when do you want to take me in?  Immediately?  I think I'll do pretty well in jail.  No one can hurt me unless they want me to <i>like it.</i>.""  He was dying to see how hard either of them could punch before he was taken away.  Taken off the streets, so Cyrus was safe.  He didn't twitch, didn't take his eyes away from either of them.</div></b>"
21975,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T02:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960343#post1771960343,"The young man smiled without understanding why he was so happy. ""I'm glad. You'll come back again, right?"" But the nameless man was already gone, and Cyrus could feel his heart saddening at the thought. A murmured name ... Was it that man, in the dark confines of a room? A sweep of red bloomed across his cheeks, to be chased away quickly as raised voices, a yell, reached his ears.<br/><br/>""Bastard!"" Lillian had launched herself upon the man without regard for any charged of police brutality he could place against her. The lying little freak. Her hand lifted again to pummel his cheeks before Reno pulled her away. All business, the older man quickly began cuffing Lucas.<br/><br/>""You are under arrest for the murders of James Maddoc, Neil Rivers, and the attempted murder of Cyrus Vail."" Reno rattled off the things necessary, then began walking Lucas away with a grim expression. Lillian flanked the dark haired man with pure disgust and hatred.<br/><br/>No one thought of the fact that Cyrus might have heard. He felt devastated, betrayed. It was easy to simply let his head fall back and close his eyes, let himself drift off to sleep so he could forget."
21976,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T03:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960398#post1771960398,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas didn't defend himself, didn't think it was necessary.  Lillian had some strength behind her, he had to admit, but couldn't say it while he was being led away.  At least she wasn't always so cool and collected.  She could snap.  It wasn't hard---all she had to do was feel what Lucas felt:  Helpless.  She had cut the inside of his cheek in one of her strikes and as he was led outside, he spat the collection of blood out.  A cruiser was already on the premises, and he was placed inside roughly.  Situating himself, Lucas cast a remorseful glance back to the hospital.  No doubt Cyrus had heard the outburst.  If he couldn't remember anything...  He'd think Lucas was really his would-be killer.  All the better, though, Lucas decided as he shook his head.  If no one ever tried to get close to him again it'd be better.  Hopefully Giovanni would keep in contact with him.  Maybe he'd be there during his trial.<br/>
<br/>
On his way to the pricicint, Lucas bowed his head and allowed himself to cry for a while.  The watchful eye of the camera couldn't catch his face behind the officer's seat.  He hated lying in turn, but now it was to save Cyrus.  The others.  As they pulled into an enclosed garage, which would lead into the building itself and into booking, Lucas put on a stony face and brushed off his watering eyes and sniffing as allergies.  His hair acted as a veil to obscure his slips in vigilance as he was led about, searched, changed, and put into a holding cell.</div></b>"
21977,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T21:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961329#post1771961329,"They didn't even question him, not yet. First they began going through the evidence they'd gathered. Lillian was determined to find everything needed for an easy case. Still, there was ... something odd about the way the man talked on the tapes Cyrus had gathered. It sounded like he actually cared about his client, and he had sounded the same way when he'd been faced with Cyrus. Lillian had her suspicions, and shared them with Reno as they went through the routine needed to place Lucas behind bars until a trial could be made against him.<br/><br/>Cyrus leaned his head against  the pillow, trying to ignore the throbbing pain of his knife wounds. The worst was his arms. They'd been dislocated and now they just didn't feel quite right, and he was sure his wrists were going to bear the mark of those ropes forever. That tattooed man ... The thought made him try to sit up, and a groan escaped the detective. Lucas hadn't done it! The man he'd seen had born no tattoos upon his neck, now he just needed to find a way to tell the authorities.<br/><br/>He couldn't remember the friendship they'd had, but he remembered his attacker well enough to know it hadn't been the upset man who'd visited him in the hospital. Their body types were completely different for one, and that tattoo was unforgetable. So why then would Lucas confess?"
21978,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T21:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961354#post1771961354,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't know much about the inside.  Not much more than what was revealed on reality shows, over-hyped crime dramas that always made sure to emphasize every negative thing they could to unrealistic proportions.  He knew that, at points in holding (which could last days), it would become boring, but he didn't realize just <i>how</i> boring.  No one else was allowed to be put in his cell, not while he had just confessed to at almost three murders.  Since he wasn't  a suicide risk he was allowed free reign with his clothes, bedclothes, and a piece of chalk another soon-to-be inmate passed off to him when they neared each other in the hallway.  Lucas was sure he was a regular in the facility, thus his preparedness in keeping one entertained.<br/>
<br/>
Old lines in white had been generally scrubbed away, but he could see the meaningless graffiti on the walls, the floor, even in places on the stone ceiling.  Vulgar, childish, juvenile, and stupid, it seemed as though the men and women that passed by here had nothing better to do than leave crude drawings and messages for others they'd never see.  Lucas wished he could draw better---and had a larger variety of colors beyond white in chalk---as he sat on the cold floor and used the fastened metal toilet for a back rest.  He could draw his favorite things.  Maybe leave a message without words.  Instead, he shrugged the orange jumpsuit's top over to rearrange the neck and got onto his knees, writing with this bit of art material all he could think of.<br/>
<br/>
<i><div align=""center"">I'm so sorry.</div><blockquote><blockquote><div align=""right""><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>Not much better than a liar...</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></div></blockquote></blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>I hope you'll be safe now---</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>I ...... hate myself........</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></i><br/>
<br/>
He wrote until the chalk broke in his hand, leaving him to clamber onto the bottom bunk of the thin, scratchy bed and curl up, forcing his eyes to close.  Lucas had to rest before he had to face a judge...  An accusing jury.  He had to put up a convincing performance...</div></b>"
21979,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T22:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961414#post1771961414,"Another, violent, double murder happened. Cyrus was talking with Lillian and Reno.<br/><br/>""So you're sure the man had a tattoo on his neck?""<br/><br/>""Yes!"" The bed ridden man snapped the word out, and winced when he felt his stomach muscles tighten, stretching his wounds. It was going to take a disappointingly long time for him to heal enough to leave.<br/><br/>A cell phone rang, Lillian grabbed it and cursed. ""But the murderer confessed already!""<br/><br/>The room fell into silence as Reno's phone rang as well and both detectives were being informed of the gruesome murder scene. The men had been strung up in an obscene parody of love play, and tied in exactly the way Cyrus had been. Either Lucas had accomplices, or he'd lied.<br/><br/>The second option, Cyrus hoped it was that. He remembered comforting words, a hug, and hope. That was all  he could pull from his still fuzzy mind. Had it been only yesterday that Lucas had confessed? The papers had filled their pages with the sensation of someone like him committing murders and being so bold as to confess to the police as he had. Cyrus had read them of course, or had someone else read the words to him. The nurses had been hesitant at first, but somehow he'd managed to convince them."
21980,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T23:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961471#post1771961471,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas woke and had no idea what time it was.  Things were going on at all times of day and night, and there were no windows in this location, or clocks.  The guards and officers wouldn’t answer his inquiries.  He had resorted to pacing, scraping at the broken sentences he had written, smearing them.  His hair was stringy, oily, he hadn’t had a shower in two days now and he felt filthy.  A problem he would probably have to get used to.<br/>
<br/>
Someone approached again, and this time he didn’t go out of his way to look at the bars until he realized the footfalls had grown silent a bit too soon.  He glanced around, spying a black suit and striped tie, a receding hairline of black specked with gray and silver.  A lawyer, no doubt.  “I didn’t ask for you.”  Lucas said, turning his back to the man.<br/>
<br/>
“No, maybe not, but they thought I might come in handy later---”<br/>
<br/>
“No.”  Lucas growled firmly.  “I don’t care.”<br/>
<br/>
The man sighed.  “Well, very well.  But your interrogation is set two hours from now.  If you change your mind---”<br/>
<br/>
“I won’t change my mind.  Get out.”  Lucas went to the far corner of the cell, glaring at the seam where the walls met.  He heard a sigh, and the footsteps started up again, vanishing quickly.</div></b>"
21981,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T15:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962276#post1771962276,"Lillia and Reno stepped into the interview room as soon as it was prepared, prisoner and all. Though soon, the young man would probably be set free despite his confession, unless they could convict him with having been an accomplice. After going over the times of the crimes and interviewing the man's clients, the people he'd been with at the time ... Such a thing seemed less and less likely.<br/><br/>The whole thing made the police look stupid.<b>""Alright, you talk to me and tell me the truth this time, or you'll really be in trouble. This, this has been kid's stuff so far.""<br/>
</b>Lillian wasn't in the best of moods, far from it, and it showed.<br/><br/><b>""Now, I'm sure he didn't mean to make our lives so difficult, now did you Lucas? I do wonder why you would lie about being the killer though.""</b>Reno had spoken first, but that had just been reading Lucas his rights. Now, well they seemed to be going the classic route with the interview.<br/><br/>Lillian snapped into play again.<b>""I say he's the man's accomplice. They probably strung up Cyrus together. Poor guy's real heartbroken now that he remembers everything.""</b>She failed to mention the fact that Lucas didn't feature in the detective's memories."
21982,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T16:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962294#post1771962294,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They had led him to the 'interview' rooms with cuffs on, and when they deposited him on the far end of the table they switched them out for chains that hooked onto a bar in the center of the table that allowed him movement, but not to walk around freely.  And when Lillian and Reno entered, Lucas kept his head down and stared at the metal table.  His head snapped up when Lillian mentioned lying.  An accomplice...?  He shook his head.  ""I don't know what you're talking about.""  He growled.  ""There's no... accomplices...""<br/>
<br/>
""Lucas.""  Reno shifted, leaning forward a bit.  ""There's been another murder.  A double murder this time.  They were killed <i>after</i> we had you in custody.""<br/>
<br/>
His jaw clenched, and Lucas put his head down again.  No.  No!  This couldn't be happening, he was off the streets.  If they wanted to hurt him, implicate him, they'd done it already, why keep going?  Why?  ""No.  You can't be... serious...""<br/>
<br/>
""Why would we be lying right now?  We've gotten closer to the killer and we know it's not you.""  Lillian had changed her tune a bit.  Lucas didn't act like an accomplice.  No act could go quite this far, and the sheer surprise hadn't been put on.  ""Lucas, why did you confess if you're not the killer?""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't respond for a moment.  ""Because...""  He gritted his teeth, breathing shakily before continuing:  ""Because I thought it'd keep people safe!  I thought if he wanted to do something, take me out, put me here...  if he wanted to do that, I'd give that to him.  And it'd save... Cyrus.""  He fiddled shakily with the small, strong chains around his wrists.</div></b>"
21983,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T18:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962489#post1771962489,"""Well it looks like your plan backfired. Those two men were your clients as well ..."" Lillian frowned as her phone vibrated and lifted it to her ear. Her eyes narrowed as she murmured a quick word, then hung up. ""No, one of them was one of the other masters.""<br/><br/>Reno took over, elbows leaning against the table. ""So tell us. Do you know anyone at all who might want to get rid of everyone surrounding you?"" Neither of the detectives seemed to remember that Cyrus might very well be in more danger then anyone else. The young man had been spending more time with Lucas then anyone else recently, and even outside of Lucas's work.<br/><br/>If the killer was killing people he was jealous of for spending time with Lucas, then Cyrus was a prime target."
21984,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962855#post1771962855,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas laughed, almost delirious.  ""Are you serious?""  He asked finally.  ""Serious?  I need paper.  And a pen.""<br/>
<br/>
Lillian started to question it, but shook her head and stood, going to the door.  Soon Lucas was handed a notebook and pen, and he flipped its cover aside and began to write from memory every name he could think of---a lot of names.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Jeffery Carson<br/>
Andrew Silvermane<br/>
Carlos Afonsé<br/>
Howard Cutter<br/>
Lou Miranda<br/>
Timothy Reynolds<br/>
Ryan Simpson<br/>
Angela Simpson<br/>
Danny Esperanza<br/>
Richard Brown<br/>
Ed Carter<br/>
Ron Samson<br/>
Damien Washington</i><br/>
<br/>
He handed the book back over and the detectives overlooked the names, a bit wide-eyed at the number.  ""So...""  Reno glanced up.  ""So these are all...?""<br/>
<br/>
""Past clients, mostly.""  Lucas shrugged.  ""High-class, all from nice families in cookie-cutter neighborhoods or highrise buildings in upper-class parts of town.  Most are stalkers, one was put in prison for... this.""  He turned slightly, pulling down the back of his jumpsuit's neck to reveal a few of the scars.  ""Came from a metal rake when he got violent and tried to take my head off.""<br/>
<br/>
Lillian grimaced, shaking her head.  ""And the... woman?  Angela Simpson?""<br/>
<br/>
""She's the wife of Ryan.  Got pretty pissed at me, mostly, thinking I hooked Ryan into the lifestyle when he told her he was leaving her for me, of all people.  Threatened a few times, mostly death threats.  And the last one's a master that was fired right before I came to work at the club.  Seems to think I kind of... <i>stole</i> his job, though Giovanni fired him for stepping over set lines and hacking the time clock to make it run faster, thus earning him a higher payout without much more effort on his part.""  Now that he thought about it, Lucas had a lot of grudged held against him.  It came with the territory of being the best-known name at the club, even far away from the place, luring those desperate or secretive men from their homes or jobs at greater distances just to see if things were really as interesting as they heard.</div></b>"
21985,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962962#post1771962962,"""Why did you fail to mention them the first time we interrogated you? Didn't you think this list of stalkers might prove to be relevant to the case?"" Lillian reached out to the recorder and clicked it off for a moment. ""Dammit! Cyrus might not have needed to go undercover if you'd told us, and he wouldn't be lying in a hospital ro..."" Her eyes widened and she froze.<br/><br/>The same thought seemed to strike Reno's mind. ""The media, if they publish anything about his survival ..."" Cursing, he man stood abruptly and left the room. Lillian did the same, her hand already cradling her phone to her cheek. As it rang, she shot orders out about what to do with Lucas. He would be processed again, this time for release, on the condition that he stayed within the city and didn't try to hide."
21986,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T01:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963005#post1771963005,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas was silent through the event, allowing a couple officers to enter, unhook him from the table, and begin to lead him out.  He paused, though, when Lillian finished her frantic call.  ""If you'd asked me sooner, you know, before you decided I was guilty and tried to whittle it out of me though shady schemes, maybe it'd have saved a lot more time.""  His eyes darkened.  ""Maybe you wouldn't have put Cyrus in a state of self-hatred, doubt, blame.  Maybe it's not <i>entirely</i> my fault that he was almost murdered.""<br/>
<br/>
The officer put a hand on his shoulder, leading Lucas away before Lillian could respond properly.  He didn't listen to the officers as they spoke to him, or others around him.  He was given his clothes back, run through a backwards process, and eventually found himself standing outside the department.  The daylight was harsh on the eyes, not like the artificial white glare in the interrogation room or extensive hallways.  Now he didn't know what to do.  He couldn't go back to Cyrus, it'd be a death sentence...  He had to talk to Giovanni but couldn't find the will to make his feet move.  His idea that perhaps he could save his clients---and now the other masters---had backfired entirely.  He finally decided to go home, catching a ride on a city bus that passed by an hour later, so he could tend to his hamster.  It was one thing that was safe around him, at least...</div></b>"
21987,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T02:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963133#post1771963133,"Cyrus lay in his bed, fingers playing across his cellphone, or rather holding it loosely as he forced himself not to flinch at the pain of his wounds. He'd asked the nurse to give it to him, the phone, so he could make a phone call. She'd had to dial the number for him, but at least he could hold the thing. ""Hello, Lucas?""I... remember a little, but it doesn't make much sense to me ..."" Did he dare ask the man to come over?<br/><br/>The sound of his room's door twisting open made him glance up. He feigned ignorance when he recognized a distinctive tattoo upon the man's neck. Imperceptibly, the young man moved his hand to a button used to summon the nurses. One of them arrived quickly, and the man ran away. ""I think .. the killer just ran away ..."" All the while he'd been clutching the phone desperately, and his words sent the nurse scuttling off to warn the authorities and get people stationed outside Cyrus's door."
21988,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963195#post1771963195,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He couldn't talk to Giovanni for a while, though he was sure the man was worried.  Lucas couldn't imagine him dying because of his grandfather-like status...  He'd call eventually, yes, but it wouldn't last long.  The phone rang randomly when Lucas had just finished cleaning the hamster's cage, and he hesitated before answering it.  The number was familiar and he didn't want to have contact with Cyrus.  Not so soon.  Or at such a stressful time.  How had he even gotten his phone...?  At least Cyrus had gathered a little of his memory back.  Perhaps not at the right areas, though...  He remembered Lucas, not the incident.  That wouldn't help...  He tried to respond, until the next words made his heart stop and the lightheadedness had him sitting to avoid falling over.<br/>
<br/>
After a tense moment Lucas found his voice.  ""Cyrus...  I don't think it's safe for you to keep in contact with me.  Not until...  he's caught.  I thought it'd be stopped if I turned myself in but that didn't work, I can't put anyone else in danger...  Especially not you.""  He had completely forgiven Cyrus for his lies, feeling they were for the best, and he had at least come clean about it.  Which was more than what either Lillian or Reno would have done, for sure.  ""Are you okay?  Did he leave?  Did... you see his face?""  He knew he should hang up, but the thought of being able to identify the man was too great.  He knew what all his stalkers, past clients, fired masters, and angry wives or girlfriends looked like.  It was hard to forget, anyway.</div></b>"
21989,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T03:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963215#post1771963215,"""So we did sleep together then. We were ... lovers?"" What he remembered indicated that in a way, but at the same time he had the niggling feeling that this wasn't the case. Sighing, the young man made his mind focus on what the other man asked, instead of his own questions.<br/><br/>He tried to remember the tattoo as best he could. Cyrus began to describe it a little haltingly, fighting off the meds pumping through his body. ""A tattoo .. black, celtic design I think ... It was on his neck ... Ah, sorry ... need to go now. But please talk with me again."" Somehow Cyrus managed to flip the phone closed before unconsciousness claimed his mind."
21990,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T22:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964483#post1771964483,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas didn't respond at once.  No, they weren't lovers, but he couldn't <i>say</i> that.  It felt like a new wound he shouldn't inflict on Cyrus, not now.  Thankfully he changed the subject quickly, taking away from the awkward momentary silence between them.  A celtic tattoo.  They were so common nowadays, and people loved to show off their bad life decisions on obvious places like the neck.  But it didn't sound like anything more than half of his clients would ruin themselves with.  They were at least middle-aged, lawyers or CEOs or big-business owners and entrepreneurs.  The others he didn't recall having a tattoo on their necks, but he hadn't seen them in a few years.  The masters had tattoos, but he didn't pay enough attention to them beyond a usual hello or nod if they passed one another.<br/>
<br/>
Cyrus was gone before Lucas could reply.  In a resigned manner he ended the call before the disconnect tone started blaring, and stared at the display screen.  He could always talk to Lillian.  She probably didn't have this information yet.  It'd narrow the suspect pool considerably, anyway.  With a sigh he dialed a number, and only had to wait a moment for someone to pick up.  ""I'd like to speak to Lillian Samuelson, please.  I have information relating to the case she's handling...  This is Lucas Oliveira.""</div></b>"
21991,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964683#post1771964683,"""Hey Lillian, the former main suspect on the phone for you.""<br/><br/>The redhead hurried to her desk, and nodded to signal that she had it. ""Yes, what is it? I hear you have some information for me?"" Overly formal perhaps, but now she needed to be. What she had done, jumping on the man so violently, that could very well lead to trouble.<br/><br/>She hoped this information could lead to the killer's capture. The guards at Cyrus's door, they weren't full proof, far from it. They were rent-a-cops, nothing more then show pieces in her opinion. If things weren't taken care of soon, then her friend might very well still end up dead. ""This had better be good,"" spat out the woman all of a sudden."
21992,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964705#post1771964705,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas's heart paused for a moment.  ""Hey!""  He snapped loudly.  ""You damn sure better be glad I even called you!  Lucky I didn't go the extra mile to make your life a living Hell when I had the chance.  Do you want what I have, or not?""  For the moment he was in control, like he was used to being, but it could be taken away quickly, so he savored it for what little time he might have it.<br/>
<br/>
Lillian huffed, not responding for a moment.  It was true.  ""Okay, fine.  What do you have?""<br/>
<br/>
""Cyrus called me a few minutes ago.  He said he remembers seeing a celtic-style tattoo on the neck of the man that strung him up.""  He gritted his teeth.  ""So I have about five you can knock off your list---Howard, Richard, Lou, Ron, Ryan and Angela.  They're all from up-scale neighborhoods and in high-class careers, none would have such a noticeable mark.  But I'd hope you look at the rest of the masters too, because most are tattooed.""  He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.  ""Are we good now?  <i>Maybe</i> we can work together in this, eh?  Doesn't have to be on the friendliest terms, but I think I can help a bit more than you might think.""</div></b>"
21993,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T21:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965739#post1771965739,"""Fine, you can come on as a civilian consultant, happy now?"" Lillian shook her head, and ended the call. There was far too much work to do to linger on conversation.<br/><br/>The rest of the day went by in a whirl of activity. Every person in the precinct had their hands full, looking at the more detailed list of suspects and finding all the information they could about them. There were interviews to be called, people to be tracked down.<br/><br/>All the while, Cyrus slept. He only awoke the next day, feeling woozy and uncertain. His dreams had been so strange, heartbreaking. Lying to someone like that, it was the worst thing anyone could do."
21994,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T22:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965796#post1771965796,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As soon as he hung up Lucas called Giovanni.  He couldn't remember what day it was, didn't care, but Giovanni would answer his cell.  And he did, after the first ring.  ""Luca!  I haven't been able to get you in days!  What's goin' on, you okay?""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm fine, Gio...""  Lucas shook his head.  The man did sound worried, so worried.  ""I was tied up a bit, couldn't get a call in to you.""<br/>
<br/>
""I heard on the news you turned yourself in to the police, for the killings.  Why'd you do that, Lucas!?""<br/>
<br/>
He hesitated.  Had someone decided to report that to the media...?  No wonder the real killer had gotten back to Cyrus so soon.  ""I'm sorry, Gio.  I thought it'd make everything stop.  I...  Don't worry about it, okay?  Just...  Black out my name for now.  I can't come in, can't put my other clients at risk like this.  And the other masters, too.  Make sure you tell them to be more careful than usual, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't get a response at first, but finally Giovanni's voice came through:  ""Okay, Luca.  Just... you be careful too, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Lucas agreed quietly, and hung up.  The rest of the day was spent lying on the couch with the phone under his head, and didn't manage to get to sleep until very early morning.</div></b>"
21995,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T00:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996197#post1771996197,"He picked up the phone the nurses said belonged to him, and flipped through the numbers to find Lucas's. By this time it was early evening, and he was sure it wouldn't be a bother. The thought of what he might have done weighed heavily on his mind, especially when he couldn't remember what reasons he had, for surely they had been pressing ones. ""Lucas? Hey ... I have to know something. Did .. Did I lie to you, about who I am, was?"" He could barely remember that he'd been a detective.<br/><br/>Cyrus could remember some things so clearly though, and for some reason he was beginning to remember his first meeting with the other man. The thought of it all brought a blush to his face, especially when the implications of that came to mind. ""And ... I remember we .. weren't actually in a relationship. I'm sorry for assuming that, and thank you for letting me believe it was true when I was too confused and addled to know any better."" But it left a bitter taste in his mouth, knowing that Lucas had only been doing his job. By rights, Cyrus shouldn't even have called him, but he felt so compelled to. Maybe nearly being killed had made him crazy."
21996,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-06T22:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000992#post1772000992,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas hadn’t necessarily slept easily.  There was no way he could when there were such massive issues swimming in his head.  The concept of the murderer---or murderers---hung over his head more than anything, but so did the fact that Cyrus was still in a rough place, still without much memory and still no doubt in pain.  The worst kind of pain.  When the phone rang, Lucas jumped out of sleep with a start and looked warily at the caller ID.  It was Cyrus, and what he said made Lucas feel cold all over, as if the room’s temperature had plummeted twenty degrees.  “Cyrus...  I don’t think you should worry about those things right now.”  He’d sounded so sure, too.  “Right now it doesn’t matter---I think it’d be better if you focused more on remembering more---um, other things.”  He didn’t want to call them more important things.  He’d love for Cyrus to fully recall everything, but especially so was the concept of their odd friendship.  And Lucas could have called it that, a friendship.</div></font></b>"
21997,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T02:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061992#post1772061992,"""It does matter!"" His voice was as loud as it could be, considering the pain medicine and the stinging from all his wounds, the sore achy feeling in his arms. Cyrus had to talk, had to figure out what he'd been doing with Lucas, what was between them. It felt so important, like the only thing that mattered to him. He was crying before he knew it.<br/><br/>""Whatever we had is all I can seem to remember. I ... even if it was just business on your end I'm<i>sure</i>it was more then that for me. I think I lied to you though, that I really hurt you. It's because of my work ... right? I'm sorry, Lucas. I hope you can forgive me someday."" Cyrus lifted his head and nearly dropped the phone when he saw the killer's eyes, just staring at him. He smiled. ""I don't think I'll be hurting you anymore."" Cyrus hung up with a snap of his cell phone."
21998,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062049#post1772062049,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas startled, but his voice caught before he could find a reply, and a sudden click echoed in his mind in a terribly ominous manner.  ""Cyrus...?""  He stood.  ""Cyrus!?""  He hung up and immediately redialed the number he had reached Lillian from.  This time he got her on the second ring, but he almost didn't notice as he had jumped up and started a fevered search for his shoes, and his car keys.  ""Hey!  Hello?  Is anyone there?""  The annoyed voice caught his attention as he was halfway to the front door.<br/>
<br/>
""Lillian!?""<br/>
<br/>
""Lucas...?  What's going o---?""<br/>
<br/>
""Something's wrong with Cyrus, I think someone's there!  Get... just get over there, Cyrus is in danger!""  He dove out of his apartment and went to the stairs, which were quicker than waiting for the elevator on whatever floor it had to make its journey from.  Sliding past others that scoffed or huffed at his muttered sorries, Lucas flew outside and to his vehicle.  The words weighed so heavily in his chest he felt as if things were moving in a terrible slow motion in a bubble around him while the world sped along at twice its normal speed.  It felt as if everything happening were happening a million miles away and he'd never make it in time.  He could hardly see the road through a veil of tears as he dove into the streets, hardly obeying traffic laws.</div></b>"
21999,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T03:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062052#post1772062052,"The killer lifted a syringe and slipped something into the line pumping pain medication into Cyrus's body. He couldn't have struggled, even if he'd wanted to. It seemed like this was his fate, inevitable and utterly inescapable. Seeing Lucas again would have been wonderful ... A dream come true really. Wasn't Lucas the who reason why the killer killed, because of jealousy? How strange to think of that now.<br/><br/>Lilian answered the phone with an exasperated sigh, but soon threw it to her desk with a loud yell. ""Get your butts in gear, the killer's after Cyrus again! Go!"" She put her words into action as she raced from the precinct and uped into her state issued police car. The sirens got going, and with those lights flashing the policewoman paid traffic lights and rules no heed."
22000,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T03:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062095#post1772062095,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He made it without earning the wrath of patrol vehicles.  Sure he had sped, ran two red lights and innumerable stop signs, had been honked at a few dozen times, and almost ran onto a curb taking a corner a little too fast---but he had made it.  Leaving the car running and parked across three places, Lucas sprinted into the hospital, up the stairs, shouldering past people that moved too slowly and skirting around true injuries or those that were ill.  His shoes squeaked above the startled calls of nurses and the occasional doctor.  How had he gotten into Cyrus's room...?  Hadn't he been guarded...?<br/>
<br/>
Slamming into the door of the young detective's room, Lucas wrenched it open and confronted a man he hadn't seen before.  No, none of his past clients, nor his fellow masters.  He had been confident this time---no mask,  but a high-necked shirt with long sleeves.  Strange considering how warm it was outside.  Without more than a moment's hesitation Lucas bounded forward, grabbing the man and flinging him to the floor.  Whatever he had put into the tube hadn't made it all the way down the pump yet, and he snatched it out of Cyrus's arm before it could.  That had been his pain medicine---but a little extra pain would make up for a life.  He fell onto the man on the floor before he could struggle up, and took off his belt, grabbing the man's hands and buckling them behind his back tightly.<br/>
<br/>
His heart was racing.  Cyrus almost died---again.  Again, because of him.  He wasn't safe...</div></b>"
22001,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T19:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062956#post1772062956,"He couldn't believe it. One moment Cyrus was staring at the liquid dripping through the tube, flowing towards his veins, but then it was ripped away. A cry of pain escaped his lips because of the action, but not his wounds. There was still enough of the drug in the young man's body to stop him from feeling anything else.<br/><br/>It was hard to miss how swiftly Lukas arrived. A few moments, that was all, and suddenly Cyrus's would be killer was on the floor. Eyes wide open, the young detective stared. How? Everything had happened so quickly. ""Lukas, what? How did you..."" He hadn't expected this.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, Lillian was storming into the room eyes ablaze. ""Damn ranta-cops!"" She stopped in her tracks when the scene became clear. Her main suspect had apprehended someone who hadn't even been on their radar. ""What the heck is going on here?""<br/><br/>""Lukas saved me,"" stated Cyrus loudly. He was perhaps the only live witness in the cases, who had seen the killer twice and somehow survived. The young man was amazed."
22002,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T01:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063355#post1772063355,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A couple officers entered the room behind Lillian as Lucas pulled the man up, wrenching him roughly and with little concern for his well-being.  They grabbed him by each arm, directing him out of the room to trade the belt for actual handcuffs in the hall.  Lillian shook her head, her tense body calming only slightly.  ""I... Ahem, I don't know what to say.""  She muttered, staring at Lucas.<br/>
<br/>
""Don't say anything.""  Lucas growled begrudgingly.  ""He was as good as dead!  I shouldn't have even wasted time calling you!""  With Lillian began to speak, Lucas overrode her:  ""Quiet!  I don't care!  Why you didn't have anyone outside his room to begin with is beyond me!  I just want Cyrus to be safe, to get his memory back, and it seems you and your little congregation here aren't even concerned with that.""<br/>
<br/>
He shoved past a nurse, that had come to replace the IV and tube, and stalked halfway down the hall.  His car would probably be dead or stolen by the time he got back to it, but Lucas didn't care at this point.  He sat on a bench in a small sitting alcove, pressing his hands into his eyes and sighing heavily.  It had to be over...  Cyrus was safe now...</div></b>"
22003,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063395#post1772063395,"""We did have someone outside his room, or they were supposed to be there anyway!"" Exasperated Lillian shook her head and went about questioning Cyrus after he'd been settled. She didn't think he was cut out to be a detective, to be honest. He'd made so many mistakes, and he had such a soft heart. Shaking her head, she finally left to take care of processing the killer. Later she would have to question Lukas about what had happened, but she had a pretty good idea.<br/><br/>Cyrus watched her leave, taking deep breaths to calm himself after all the excitement. With trembling hands, somehow he managed to grab the nurse's arm. ""Could you find the man who saved me, please?"" He couldn't remember too much of  anything yet, but he knew he cared for Lukas tremendously and now ... now he kept thinking that maybe he mattered to the other man too."
22004,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T02:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063506#post1772063506,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas didn't lift his head when Lillian and the others went by with the killer in cuffs.  He hardly heard their footsteps, in fact.  Now Cyrus was safe and whoever was supposed to be guarding his door should be fired. One didn't have to be a detective to figure that out.  He was still shaking---his hands shivered when he put them down, and it was difficult to steady himself.  When a hand was put on his shoulder, Lucas jumped and stared around, landing eyes on a relatively young woman.  ""Cyrus would like to see you.""  She said.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas stared at her incredulously.  ""Wh...  Me?  Why...?""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not sure, he never said.  But I think it'd calm him.""  Calm him...?  Lucas studied her, but didn't get anything else as she went off to her work.  He stood, weak in the knees as he'd never been before, and went back the way he came, stopping at the door, which had been left open.  No one was posted outside the door now, perhaps because the killer had been apprehended and was being taken to the department as he stood there.  ""Hey, Cyrus.""  He said, leaning against the wall to take a little stress off his knees.  ""You... asked for me?""  It felt odd, being the one in a bit of an awkward state.</div></b>"
22005,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T02:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063529#post1772063529,"The wait, it was agonizing! What had happened if Lucas had left? Cyrus didn't think he'd be able to fall asleep without talking to the other man, without thanking him and making some kind of effort to remember what had passed between them. He let out a relieved sigh when Lucas walked in, and smiled. ""Thank you,"" said the detective. Saying that cleared up some of the tension in his shoulders. Cyrus was already a little more relaxed.<br/><br/>""Actually, I ... uhm, I wanted to ask you to .. uh, kiss me?"" A blush swept across his cheeks as he contemplated the idea. He knew they'd already done so before, could remember it, but not. It was as if it had all happened to someone else. ""M-maybe it would help me remember!"" Cyrus added that last bit quickly."
22006,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063604#post1772063604,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas had pocketed his hands and was moving around the room a little easier now, perhaps because he knew who this was---Cyrus.  He might have forgotten quite a bit of what had happened the past... perhaps months... but he was still Cyrus, and in a way he could recall certain things.  The way he acted, it was as if he were recalling scenes from a movie, as if what happened didn't happen to him specifically.  He started when Cyrus spoke again, though, more than a little surprised at the question.  The request, as it were.  It put him off guard, but didn't make him feel self-conscious as Cyrus seemed.  Lucas couldn't exactly afford to feel any form of embarrassment now.<br/>
<br/>
""You're... sure?""  He asked, stepping to the side of the hospital bed.  ""Well, ah, I suppose if you think it'll help.""  He leaned down, lightly taking Cyrus's face in both hands and pressing his lips against the young man's.  He kept it simple, but lingered for a moment, as he had once before, when he had dropped Cyrus off one evening.  Which evening had that been, again?  He couldn't recall specifically, but rather reluctantly pulled away.  Cyrus was in a bad place, but thanks to the clue in his call, Lucas had saved him from something far worse.</div></b>"
22007,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T03:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063630#post1772063630,"Cyrus nodded at the question, feeling a bit surer about himself, and Lucas for some reason. Then things were happening a little fast, and were agonizingly slow at the same time. When their lips met, oh what a wonderful sensation! A rush of memories filling the young man's mind, of them speaking in the car and his own voice asking for something like this very moment hesitantly, and the pain ... Cyrus swallowed to try and make the lump in his throat disappear as he remembered how much it had hurt to know that moments spent with Lucas were paid for.<br/><br/>Convulsively, he reached out to try and grab Lucas's hand to make him stay by his side. ""Don't leave! Just don't ..."" This wasn't paid for, maybe something had happened after those memories, but Cyrus just didn't know."
22008,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T04:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063753#post1772063753,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas startled---he hadn't expected the sudden movement, but didn't snatch his hand back.  ""I will.""  He said quickly.  ""I'll stay.""  He glanced around, finding an old chair in the corner and pulling it up beside the bed, sitting alongside Cyrus.  ""I'm glad you called earlier.""  He admitted after a moment, grasping the other man's hand.  ""It... I don't know what I would have done if something worse than this happened...  If I hadn't made it in time...""  What could it have been, that was put into the tube?  Perhaps potassium chloride.  Lucas recalled it vaguely, from random library reading.  It induced cardiac arrest, didn't it?  In small doses...?  He could almost imagine it, flowing into Cyrus's arm, the beeping EKG machine flatlining, nurses and doctors flooding the room as the man just slipped away, unnoticed, forgotten.<br/>
<br/>
Maybe Cyrus would have died.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas put his head down on the side of the bed, weary.</div></b>"
22009,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T20:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064445#post1772064445,"Why the sight of his head on the white hospital blankets make his heart race? It seemed like Cyrus couldn't help but remember more the longer he spent with the other man They had been supposed to meet at the lake, no they had! That was when .... The truth had come out about Cyrus's lies, each and every one.<br/><br/>""I thought you were angry with me, after I told you what I was doing."" He certainly hadn't expected anything like this intense urge to protect him and keep him safe. That was how Lucas had been acting anyway, like he just had to protect Cyrus, no matter the cost."
22010,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-23T20:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065875#post1772065875,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas chuckled, but he didn't know why.  Maybe it was the way Cyrus sounded to him.  Maybe he sounded a bit too... kid-like.  ""I was."" He said, and raised his head to look at him.  ""I was before.  Maybe because I felt like...  I suppose I was just too high and mighty to believe I'd been tricked.  Like I don't lie and trick people every day.  It's more transparent, sure, but the trickery's still there.""  He sighed, and decided to look up fully and meet the young man's eyes.  ""I just don't want anyone else hurt for my name.  For what I might have done before, or what stupid things I got myself into before all this.""<br/>
<br/>
He fell silent, and looked down at his hand, resting on the bed in front of him.  ""I just feel... like it isn't exactly finished.  Like something will happen sometime soon and...""  Lucas shook his head.  ""Never mind.  I don't want to think about it.  But I'm not mad anymore, Cyrus...  It seems stupid to hold a grudge when you were just doing your job.  Doing what they asked you to.  I think they should have started you on something a little simpler, is all.""  Murder was a serious crime.  It was probably number one on most peoples' list of terrible crimes.  It didn't feel right to have a young detective begin on something so heavy, especially considering the nature of those involved.</div></b>"
22011,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-24T02:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066295#post1772066295,"The words did ease some of the tension in him... Though much of it was due to the pain of his injuries, and the slowly dripping morphine having not yet quite worked its way through his body. Cyrus let out a sigh as he thought of how to word his mind. ""Lucas, you caught him .. You saved me. Stop beating yourself up about this, please. You did more then the police could... More then I could.""<br/><br/>The auburn haired detective sighed. ""It was a though role to play, too much for me, that's true. I wouldn't have given up for anything though, because it meant I could spend time with you, even if I had to lie to do it."" Cyrus could remember so much now. Making sense of the memories would take time, something he felt like there wasn't enough of."
22012,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-06T22:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090128#post1772090128,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas knitted his brow, staring at Cyrus as if he couldn’t quite understand what the man was saying.  “You didn’t have to lie.”  He half-chuckled, as if it were a joke he’d heard before and didn’t want to sound rude by not laughing.  “Y’know, outside my job I don’t really have friends.  A hamster, and my parents in the city, a few relatives scattered around, and Gio’s basically my granddad.  But I think if you wanted to... well, if <i>they</i> wanted you to get close to me, you could have approached me some other way.  I’ll be honest, I... do get a bit lonely sometimes...”<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, sending his hair in either direction with the sudden breeze.  “It doesn’t matter anymore, though, what happened happened.  That’s why it’s in the past, isn’t it?”  Lucas smiled lightly.  “You should just get some rest, Cyrus...  If you want me to stick around... well, I guess it wouldn’t hurt...”  He hoped so.  Lucas did like Cyrus, liked him quite a bit.  It was a good excuse to keep near him, anyway, especially after the killer was caught.  Now Lucas wasn’t a suspect anymore...</div></b>"
22013,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-07T00:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090303#post1772090303,"He smiled in return and squeezed Lucas's hand. The warmth from the small contact did much to ease the young detective's mind. ""I would like it if you stayed ... I ..."" Fatigue made Cyrus's words begin to slur. ""... I feel safe ... with you .."" Now that the words had finally left his mouth, the young man could relax and let the drugs do their work. The sweet darkness of a dreamless sleep filled his mind, sweeping away memories both good and bad."
22014,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T19:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100611#post1772100611,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas stared at Cyrus as he closed his eyes, falling into sleep rather than a coma, or death, as what would have happened if he’d been just a few moments too late...  He shook his head, taking his hand and moving the chair a little closer to the head of the bed, where Lucas could lean forward a little and brush the back of his hand lightly over the young detective’s forehead, pushing his hair to the side.  He looked tranquil in sleep, even if it was a medically-induced sleep. This kind, at least, took the pain away from his wounds as they healed.  Perhaps soon he’d be able to be up and walking...  Perhaps he’d be able to get out soon.  Now that the killer was in custody he would be safe.  And Lucas felt confident in spending a little time with Cyrus, as a friend, as a memory-inducer, even, if that was applicable.<br/>
<br/>
He put his head down on the bed, closing his eyes and grasping Cyrus’s hand lightly.  Visiting hours were probably over, but he’d stay as long as he could.</div></b>"
22015,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T22:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100902#post1772100902,"The young man couldn't be sure how long he slept. All Cyrus knew was that waking felt like finally leaving the nightmare he'd been living for the past few days. His limbs no longer felt near as weak as they'd been. He smiled, feeling completely alive, and such a wonderful feeling that was!<br/><br/>An unfamiliar weight pressed down a side of the bed. Perplexed, the young detective let his eyes wander to the side to rest upon a familiar, and yet unknown, prone form lying by his side. He reached out, fingers brushing away dark locks so he could catch a glimpse of the hidden features. Cyrus felt his heart beat pick up as he recognized Lucas. He hadn't expected to still find him by his side, not after everything that had happened, and there were the nurses too ... They were prone to throwing people out after visiting hours were over."
22016,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-13T00:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101100#post1772101100,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sometime after eight in the evening, after visiting hours ended, Lucas was confronted by a relatively young but still very intelligent nurse that requested he leave.  He'd been tired then, but had managed to invoke some sort of sympathy in begging her to let him stay by Cyrus, promising he wouldn't do anything to hinder anyone that would come in to check on the detective or get in anyone’s way.  He must have been exceptionally persuasive, because her eyes softened and she nodded her head, telling him that if some kind of complication arose, he would have to leave the room.<br/>
<br/>
Now he woke from a half-sleep as a hand brushed his face, the tickle of hair as it moved.  Stretching slightly, Lucas opened his eyes and breathed in deeply, looking up and taking only a moment to recall where he was.  “Hmm.  Good morning,” Lucas glanced at the wall clock to make sure it was accurate.  “I hope you’re feeling better.”  He sat up straight, easing the ache out of his back from having been slightly bent all night.</div></b>"
22017,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T23:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129411#post1772129411,"A soft smile swept across his features. ""Morning, Lucas."" Cyrus still wasn't sure on where he stood with the other man, save that he did feel safe with him. The detective felt like he could trust the dark haired man, ironic considering what his lack of trust had caused in the first place. He shook his head, then winced as his still healing wounds pulled and tugged in painful ways.<br/><br/>""Better, but I still hurt like there's no tomorrow."" It was more bearable, much more so with the other man so near. ""Company helps with it though."" The brown eyed man tilted his head to the side. A happy enough smile made his features brighten, despite his somewhat over tired appearance."
22018,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-15T23:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143248#post1772143248,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas smiled back.  He was glad that Cyrus seemed okay, if still working on the healing bit.  He made a mental note to ask about the approximate healing times, and hoped that Cyrus could get out of this place sooner rather than later.  ""Well, Gio still has me black-marked.  I think I could stick around, if no one else is close enough to take your mind off things.  Might make the healing process seem a lot shorter.""  And it might make his off-days seem a little easier to get through, if he just remembered to go back home and feed his pet.  And Cyrus may gradually regain his memory.  And maybe Lucas could make up for leaving him to get attacked in the first place.  But he doubted he'd ever forgive himself.</div></b>"
22019,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T00:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195446#post1772195446,"Cyrus smiled, his hazel eyes sparkling. Then the emotion faded, replaced with his characteristic nervousness. ""Lucas ... I ... I don't think I want to be just friends. I miss what we shared when I was one of your clients, but I .. I could do without that really, so long as I knew ... "" Maybe he felt the same way? Lucas had gone through so much just to protect him, to keep him of all people safe. After everything Cyrus had done to him, lied, recorded conversations, after all that Lucas had still put his life on the line to try and protect the cop.<br/><br/>He laughed. ""Sorry, I'm just being silly."" The idea was absurd after all."
22020,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195557#post1772195557,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't reply for a moment.  The reality had started setting in a few moments ago but it still felt as if it were some kind of dream.  Maybe it was.  Maybe he could play along with it until he woke up.  ""I don't think you're being silly at all.""  He said, standing and leaning over Cyrus.  ""I think I understand what you mean...  I don't want to hurt you...  I don't want to see harm come to you anymore.  Intentional or not, you just don't deserve it.  And I couldn't...""  He sighed.  Everything certainly felt real...  What if it was?  No, it didn't matter, it wasn't real.  It was probably his own dream.  He was at home.  Cyrus was still in the hospital.  This was a big, lucid dream.  Lucid dreams felt so real...<br/>
<br/>
""I was just angry at myself for... for <i>being angry.</i>""  He sighed.  ""When I left...  I shouldn't have.  Maybe you would have been safe if I stayed there.  But I can't keep apologizing... it already happened.  I can't change that, but maybe...""  He paused, gathering up the will to lean forward and kiss Cyrus, gently pressing the young man into the soft---albeit thin---mattress a bit, before fearing he would hurt Cyrus and drawing back.</div></b>"
22021,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195584#post1772195584,"He watched the other man intently. Cyrus tilted his head, breath held and heart beating fast. It showed on the monitors, not enough to cause anyone alarm though. Was Lucas truly saying what he thought? The kiss, so unexpected, so unasked for, answered the question well enough to his mind. The young man reached up to twine trembling fingers in Lucas's dark hair to pull the other man's mouth to his own once more. He savored the melding of their breath, delighting in the fact that this time it had all been unasked for.<br/><br/>""Don't blame yourself for leaving. That was as much my fault as yours, for everything. "" Cyrus smiled up at Lucas, warmth making his cheeks a healthy red. He didn't look so pale anymore, could move well enough. Perhaps he would be able to leave soon, but to where, he wasn't sure. There was his apartment, but surely someone would have to be there to take care of him."
22022,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T02:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195604#post1772195604,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was too real for his liking.  Not a dream.  How could it be?  Lucas brought up a hand to brush back his hair, disguising a sharp pinch to the back of his neck as he did so and wincing slightly at it.  No, it was real.  He would be awake by now.  He would have awakened at the first series of painful beats in his chest that just wouldn't calm down.  At least he hadn't made a fool of himself---at least Cyrus hadn't pushed him away.  He wanted to give this a try.  Maybe he could quit his current job and do something else.  He could only be for one person.<br/>
<br/>
Lucas sat on the bed, grasping Cyrus's hand.  ""Maybe you'll get out soon...  I mean, stab wounds take a while to heal, but I could look after you, maybe...  There's not much more they can do for you here that I can't do...""  With the right supplies.  The right information.  Then Cyrus wouldn't be so exposed to others that had to clean and rewrap wounds.  And he could walk on his own when he needed to so he wouldn't lose muscle.  And he'd have a more comfortable bed.  He could ask.</div></b>"
22023,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T02:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195632#post1772195632,"Cyrus couldn't understand why his smile simply wouldn't fade. Every moment, every breath, was permeated with a sense of belonging he'd never quite been able to capture before. It was because of Lucas, the words he spoke. Albeit the other man hesitated, but in truth .. Cyrus couldn't blame him for that. He was nervous too.<br/><br/>""I would like that, a lot. But what about your work? You can't just ... quit."" Could he? Cyrus didn't mind it, not when he could tell only he had the other man's heart, or at least a rather large portion of it. His smile turned soft, warm."
22024,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195669#post1772195669,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas laughed, shaking his head.  ""I can.""  He said.  ""I'm not on a contract, I go in and leave as I like but have constant hours.  To be honest, I'm free to quit any time I like...  And I want to.  I have plenty to live off very well for the rest of my life, but then, I have other abilities I can put into play if I get bored...  I'm not a one-talent man, Cyrus.""  He smoothed down the cop's hair.  ""You can rest for a while...  I'm going to ask about being able to take care of you until you're at full speed again.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't want to leave.  It felt wrong to, after such a large speedbump had been overcome.  But it had to be done.  Cyrus would surely be able to heal easier in a kinder environment.  One that wasn't so terribly clean and cold.  If he just had the right things, the right knowledge.  He left the room to find a nurse.</div>"
22025,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T03:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195726#post1772195726,"The young man tilted his head, nearly making a purring sound at the touch. He didn't even know he could make a sound like that! And yet he had, because Cyrus was so happy, happier then he'd thought he could be in a situation such as that one. ""I hope they say yes ..."" They could tell, he was sure, that the other man was such a friend. Lucas was more then that, of course, but no one else knew that yet.<br/><br/>What would his parents say? Cyrus' lips quirked up into a smile as he lay back with a happy sigh. He closed his eyes for a few moments, and ended up falling into a half-doze as he waited. He hoped it would turn out as he wished, as they wished."
22026,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-24T04:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195773#post1772195773,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It took a while to find the right people.  The nurses that took him to Cyrus's doctor, and the doctor took a while longer to evaluate him.  What he did for a living---Lucas lied at that point, saying he was currently out of work but had more than the means to handle himself for the next fifty years, if not double that---how able-bodied he was, how much he listened and how much he retained from listening.  A mental evaluation test was given and he filled it out quickly, passing with a grin from the doctor, who took it and handed him what seemed to be a hundred pieces of paper.  Lucas was instructed to write down his information both general, and medical, and all his personal contact information.  Then he signed and initialed dozens of papers, and was given two more to take to Cyrus so that the consent went both ways.  After that, Lucas was informed, then he could go to the nurses with the consent papers to learn how to care for Cyrus's particular wounds<br/>
<br/>
Almost buzzing, Lucas returned to Cyrus's room with the papers.  ""Cyrus?""  He spoke quietly.  The young man seemed to be half-asleep.  ""I got the papers...  You just need to sign and I'll be able to have control.""  Control sounded like a difficult way to put it...  But it was the best way to say it.</div></b>"
22027,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-25T01:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196920#post1772196920,"Cyrus jolted awake and snatched the papers from the other man hastily. His signature was shaky, but still recognizable as his own. ""There, that should do it."" He tilted his head up and smiled brightly at Lucas. ""Now I can go home with you ..."" That would be such a blissful treat! It was hard to sit still and wait, when such a thing was in the works. To see Lucas' home, to be the very first to see that place, to be invited inside. He really couldn't wait.<br/><br/>""This should be interesting, don't you think?"" Him staying with Lucas, he was only sad that his wounds weren't already healed. There was no telling what they might get up to then. The thought had him smiling just a bit more as he remembered their last encounters. It would be so much sweeter next time, he was sure..."
22028,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-25T01:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197011#post1772197011,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas could hardly wipe the smile off his face.  ""I think it will be.""  He agreed.  ""I'll be back soon, I just have to find your doctor again and learn how to handle the wounds.""  Pursing his lips to return his face to a more placid state, he hurried out of the room and glanced around.  Cyrus's doctor was nearby, and he almost sprinted to meet him, presenting the papers and the shaky signatures from Cyrus, hoping they wouldn't be seen as forged.  They weren't, though, and accepted with a quick nod.  He was directed to a pair of nurses---a general nurse and a nurse's aid, who led him to a room nearby.  They told him about the specific style of the wounds---rather deep, straight down through skin and muscle.  They were to be cleansed twice a day---in the morning and in the evening---with a specific series of cleansers, two alcohol based and the rest gentle, like soap.  Unfortunately most of them stung painfully, and the wounds were, of course, very delicate, but they had to be dried thoroughly and then rewrapped with clean bandages.<br/>
<br/>
He had two prescription pain medications that were to be taken as needed, but no more than once every four hours.  Lucas was then made aware than the cleaning-rewrapping schedule would last for two weeks, and given a bag that contained the necessary bandages and bottles for those two weeks.  Cyrus was also to be kept in bed or in a chair as much as possible, so it meant no walking about unnecessarily to avoid tearing to the wounds as they healed, though leg exercises would be best to be done once a day.  There was a bit to take in, but Lucas nodded at every breath the nurse and her aid took and committed it all to memory.  In two weeks it would be okay.  At two weeks risk of infection would be gone and Cyrus would be fine to walk and move, though without strain to his injured areas.  He put the bags and prescriptions on one arm and went back to Cyrus's room.  As he did, it seemed they were already starting to get a wheelchair ready to get him moving.</div></b>"
22029,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-26T01:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197938#post1772197938,"Cyrus lay back against the pillows and tried to relax as the other man went to take care of the last few details needed before they could leave. He was impatient, eager, oh he wanted so to leave. The young man shifted this way and that, trying to make himself comfortable. Every now and then the young man winced, feeling a pulling where his wounds lay.<br/><br/>When the nurses returned with a wheelchair, he shifted about and let them help him into the contraption. Catching sight of Lucas, he smiled and grinned. ""So this means I can go home with you. I can't wait!"" It would be so wonderful to be out of the hospital. Cold walls, even cooler attitudes and people, there would be so much more warmth with Lucas."
22030,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-26T01:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197982#post1772197982,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded as the others left him alone with Cyrus.  ""Of course.  I have everything to take care of your wounds and your pain medications for the next two weeks.  So we're ready for fourteen days.""  He sighed, stepping behind Cyrus's chair and leaning forward.  ""Ah, do you... have anyone you need to call?   Lillian?""  She wouldn't know where he'd gotten to.  ""You can use my phone until I can get to your place to grab some things for you.""  He pushed Cyrus out of the room, down the hall.  His signatures had checked him out of the hospital entirely and into Lucas's care.<br/>
<br/>
He was ready for what was to come next.  The amount of care involved.  He wanted to be the one to take care of Cyrus, show that there was a gentle, soft individual underneath the harder exterior he preferred to show.  Maybe it would be similar to a live-in nurse.  Someone to take care of Cyrus as if he were still in the hospital.  Exercising his legs to make sure they didn't grow weak...  Helping him with anything he might not be able to quite do without pain on his part.</div></b>"
22031,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-27T01:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772200205#post1772200205,"He shook his head at the other man's words. ""Not Lillian, my parents though... I'll call them tomorrow when I'm all settled in."" Cyrus had no qualms about leaving the hospital to stay with Lucas. The other man had already shown how much he wanted to take care of him. The fact that Lucas had already saved him twice only proved to Cyrus that his trust was put into the right person. He kept thinking about that as he was wheeled from the hospital and Lucas helped him settle into his car.<br/><br/>""Thank you for taking care of me."" There was more to thank him for, but Cyrus couldn't say it right then. Being moved about had exhausted him. All he wanted to do was lay back and fall asleep. He could finally relax, now that he was alone in Lucas' company."
22032,Undercover,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203710,"Undercover,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-27T02:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772200535#post1772200535,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lucas nodded slowly.  Maybe he should find Cyrus's phone...  Where was it?  It had to be on his person when he had come to the hospital, but maybe it was lost beforehand...  He didn't care to go back to look for it as he left the building with Cyrus in tow, and was somewhat surprised to see his car was not only still outside, but in a parking space.  The nurse that followed him had mentioned that one of their valets had moved it, and gave his keys to the women at the front desk.  He was glad that they hadn't been stolen.<br/>
<br/>
Before taking off, Lucas glanced toward Cyrus.  ""No problem, Cyrus.  It's the least I could do for you.""  Pulling out of the parking lot, he headed home, patting Cyrus lightly to make sure he didn't fall asleep.  They'd been allowed to keep the wheelchair for several weeks as needed, but it would have to be returned by the end of the month he'd been told.  It was folded in the back, and as they returned to the apartment building, he pulled it back out and helped Cyrus into it.  ""We'll be up there soon.""  He promised.  ""Just a few minutes and you'll be able to sleep as long as you want.""  He'd have to look at the schedule, too, that had been made and given to him.  Adjusting the bag on his arm, he pushed Cyrus into the building and onto the elevator.  ""It might be better to stay awake until evening, though.""  He mentioned.  It was, after all, hardly past lunchtime.  Cyrus wouldn't sleep for twenty hours, hopefully.</div></b>"
22033,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-20T23:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938227#post1771938227,"<b><font color=""Red"">This is an rp for Tachigami and NekoLen only. Feel free to read, but warning of suggestive themes and blood.</font></b><br/><br/>Darkness... It was so solid it suffocated him. He had become used to the pitch black room, but his eyes never seemed to adjust properly between feedings. The door would open slightly and a plate would be pushed across the floor towards him. The brightness from the outside world always blinded him and made him lunge at the door, though having his arms tightly bound made any attack impossible.<br/><br/>He lent against the cool wall, curled up on the lumpy mattress that was his bed. The straitjacket that he wore was tight and made breathing a little difficult. He had asked for them to loosen it, but they never listened to him. He muttered to himself, just to break the silence and to hear a voice... Any voice other than those in his mind.<br/><br/>Why he was locked away and forgotten, Anthony did not understand. He had been mostly good, though his memory had huge blank patches. Had he killed...? He shook again, forcing himself back through the blank patches. His name was Anthony Jenkins, that he remembered. He was twenty-something, and had lived in the hospital for a very long time. No one ever visited, so he assumed he had no family or friends. He could remember liking to ride horses... Perhaps he had lived on a farm at one point...? He growled in frustration, gritting his teeth.<br/><br/>""I am Anthony Jenkins... I am Anthony..."" he repeated to himself out loud, rocking backwards and forwards."
22034,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T00:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938429#post1771938429,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He barely made enough to keep his one-bedroom house with this job, but it was better than living in a rundown studio shack of an apartment.  And one couldn't become a world-famous author overnight, after all, but he was working on his first serious book.  Maybe it'd be his big break...  For now he'd have to settle with his labor-intensive janitorial position.  Gavin Collier's obsessive desire to clean made him perfect for the position, after all, and being in a mental hospital, it fit his mental state.  He was sane, of course, but had a few less-than-healthy habits.  One, of course, being the compulsion to clean everything he could, but not fearing the threat of germs or illness.  And he was quiet, a loner, and that led others to considering his antisocial behavior to be a hidden disorder.<br/>
<br/>
Gavin stepped out of the custodian closet with a baggy gray overall suit dragging down his thin frame and wheeling a cart.  Towels, bottles, and a bucket of cleaning solution and a mop were strapped there.  Today he had to clean the rooms in solitary confinement.  They tended to have less than perfect cleanliness, terrible attitudes, and would often be latched to a certain area or taken out of the room entirely.  Some that were less than dangerous would be left in the room while he worked, offering a bit of conversation, but mostly they talked to themselves or were so heavily medicated they'd spout gibberish and useless strings of nonsense.<br/>
<br/>
He used the elevator to go up a couple floors, to the isolation rooms.  The topmost floor was full of windowless, silent rooms, and doors were marked with various color codes.  Red was a dangerous room, not to be entered without the doctor present to restrain the patient.  Yellow was meant as a warning, and Gavin was best to have an orderly with him when he went inside.  Green was safe, as the patients there were quiet or harmless, or at least didn't wish to escape.  He went to the end, pulling the ring of keys off his belt and unlocking the door labeled with green.</div></font></b>"
22035,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T00:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938458#post1771938458,"A noise outside his door made Anthony freeze in place. More food...? But he had just been fed. Who could this be? Anthony tilted his head and watched the man enter his room, the pitch black darkness illuminated by the light from outside. He watched the janitor set up his equipment in interest. He couldn't remember if he had ever met this man, he was sure the last janitor was much older and cruel. He liked to throw the dirty water at Anthony and hit him with the mop.<br/><br/>Anthony moved away from the man slightly, the chains around his ankles clinking slightly across the concrete floor. Muttering still to himself, he crawled on his knees away from his bed and into the corner opposite where the toilet was and where the janitor was standing. He lent against the wall and panted slightly, the movement making him slightly dizzy."
22036,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T01:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938570#post1771938570,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin tilted his head at the young man chained to the bed.  It wasn't rare to see a patient in a straitjacket, or chained to the bed, though both was a bit rare.  He pushed the clean bucket of water and cleaner into the corner, away from the patient---the card on the outside of the door had his name as Anthony Jenkins printed boldly.  He knelt down to wring out the mop, gazing up to where Anthony stood and smiling in what he hoped would be a friendly manner.  ""I'll only be here for a little while, Anthony.  I promise.""  He stood, placing the mop on the tile floor and getting to work.  His need to clean would lead him to wiping down the walls and the bed's frame, the toilet, and changing the bedsheets.<br/>
<br/>
His mop came to a tray that had delivered food earlier, which Gavin picked up and put on the top of the cart.  He didn't understand what made the patient fear him... or was it fear?  Maybe it was a stony observation tactic, one that was the most effective at a distance.</div></font></b>"
22037,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938598#post1771938598,"Anthony's heart leapt at the sound of his name. How did this stranger know it...? Anthony himself barely remembered at times who he was...<i>He's not a doctor... How does he know me...?</i>He tilted his head again and watched the man clean, his heart beating painfully fast. He had to say something, he had to know who this man was, he didn't want him to leave just yet...<br/><br/>""How do you know me?"" he asked suddenly, his voice raspy and breathy. He startled himself to silence and he knelt, moving his arms as far as the straitjacket would let him. They felt awfully cramped. He couldn't remember the last time he had been out of the jacket. He couldn't remember what his own hands looked like. He rubbed his head against the wall, the coolness stilling his rushing mind. It helped to just not think, because if he thought too hard into it... He sneezed."
22038,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938758#post1771938758,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin looked up when the young man spoke.  He hadn't expected it, really, not from this one.  Still, he continued his work as he went about answering:  ""It's written on your door.  All the patients have their names and medical information on charts outside so the doctors and orderlies know who they're dealing with.""  He moved across the room, bringing the mop with him to rinse and wring out again.  ""My name's Gavin, by the way.""  It was almost instinctive to reach out to someone when he introduced himself, but had to restrain himself because of the straitjacket.<br/>
<br/>
Gavin ignored the rest of the room and focused on the floor.  Almost done, then he'd take care of the walls...  The walls, as high as he could.  The bed...  The toilet, his least favorite.</div></font></b>"
22039,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T02:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938798#post1771938798,"""G-Gavin...?"" Anthony spoke the janitor's name out loud, tilting his head as if lost in thought. It had been a long time since he had someone else's name to think about. He smiled widely, but didn't move from where he was. He eyed the mop and the bucket of water, hoping Gavin wasn't the same man that used to torment him. ""Are you a patient too?"" he questioned, watching the man work carefully. He already knew the answer, of course the man couldn't be a patient. None of the patients were allowed to talk to each other. ""You're not a doctor..."" Anthony hadn't seen one of those in over two years. It seemed they had just locked him up and forgotten about him."
22040,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-21T18:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940279#post1771940279,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin shook his head, reaching the mop under the bed.  ""No, I'm not a... doctor, or a patient.""  He said with a small chuckle.  ""I'm just a...  a janitor.""  He sighed the word out---it didn't have much of a shine on it, the word.  Though he was meant to clean, to make things shine and show off its real, perfect face, he and others like him were looked down upon by others with higher positions or other jobs in general.  No one ever saw the other side of the face that controlled the bottles of cleaning solutions or clean bedsheets.  They didn't know---nor did they care---that he was trying to be a writer, and was acceptable, but as always, the artist always detested his work.  It was the nature of an artist, be it with words or paint, camera or speech.  When one was happy with their work they stopped progressing in their field.<br/>
<br/>
Gavin replaced the mop and pulled out a dry sponge mop, which he used to dry the floor of its remaining water.  ""You don't have to stay in the corner...""  Gavin said at last, moving about to start cleaning the walls.  He used a spray bottle of blue liquid to spray the tiles, wiping them down with a series of white cloths.</div></font></b>"
22041,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T04:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941588#post1771941588,"Anthony made to move from the corner, but hesitated. Could he be entirely sure that this man wasn't about to hurt him? The last janitor had been cruel and the only other person that entered this room... He shuddered to remember<i>that</i>man's visits. ""Are you new?"" he questioned, his head still tilted, his dirty dark brown hair covering half his face.<i><b>You can't take his word for it,</b></i>a clear voice spoke to Anthony. He shook his head as if trying to rid himself of a bad itch.<br/><br/>""I'm certain the last janitor was older..."" He closed his eyes, trying to picture him, but found it difficult to remember anything. His mind was a swirling storm of disjointed memories and long patches of nothing. What he could remember didn't ever help in his current situation. He decided that this janitor was different, and he enjoyed talking to him. He didn't want his newly found companion to leave."
22042,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T04:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941652#post1771941652,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin sprayed the second wall, exchanging one rag for another though it wasn't completely dirty yet.  It was dirty enough for him and the young man didn't want to go spreading anything from one wall to another---it'd defeat the purpose!  But he shook his head at the patient's question.  ""No, I've been here for a couple years...""  He admitted.  ""I usually clean the rooms on the bottom floors, it's... not often I'm up here.  Sometimes the other janitors take care of half the rooms, and I'm left with the rest.""  He worked his way along the wall, meeting the other side quickly but efficiently.  ""This is the first time I've been here, actually.""  He admitted.<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps it was strange---talking to a mental patient as if he were a stranger on the street that decided to pass the time with idle talk.  But Gavin found it fascinating.  This was somewhat normal, in a way.  perhaps because of where he worked in general.  It was nice, since he didn't often get to talk to many people.</div></font></b>"
22043,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T04:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941665#post1771941665,"Anthony moved, crawling across the still damp floor and picking himself up to move closer to Gavin. The chains binding his feet hindering his walk and caused him to halt a few feet away from where the janitor was working. The exercise made him dizzy again and he panted hard, adjusting himself for comfort.<br/><br/>""Ga-vin... I am Anthony, Anthony Jenkins. I used to live on a farm... Do you live on a farm...?"" he asked the man, kneeling on the floor and looking up at Gavin."
22044,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T04:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941707#post1771941707,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin glanced toward the young man, a bit surprised that he'd repeated himself until he remembered where he was.  He just had to roll with it, ignore some of what he said, as it was repeated, or might sound out of place.  ""No, I never lived on a farm.""  Gavin replied with a sigh.  ""I'd always wanted to, but...  I've lived in the city all my life.""  He grimaced at the boy's hindered movements.  The straitjacket looked so... painfully tight.  It must constrict his chest and lungs to make it hard to breathe.  He shook it away and went onto the third wall.  Perhaps he'd be able to loosen the bindings...  After cleaning.<br/>
<br/>
""You lived on a farm...""  Gavin repeated, imagining it.  Wide open spaces, green grass, dotted trees, a large field...  It was nice.  ""Did you have many animals?  Any favorites?""  Perhaps it was too generic, the questions, but he didn't want to overwhelm Anthony in any way.</div></font></b>"
22045,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T04:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941716#post1771941716,"""Horses..."" he replied, his eyes still closed. He felt the way the powerful body moved beneath his own as he rode the black stallion across the fields. He had been riding ever since he was little, and his horse... It was almost a part of him. But what was its name...? He opened his eyes and watched the janitor wipe down the walls in silence, breathing heavily and struggling slightly against his bonds.<br/><br/>""I used to ride horses,"" he started again, his memory again rolling in and out of blankness."
22046,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T05:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941782#post1771941782,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">“Horses?”  Gavin repeated, moving to the last wall.  “That’s nice.”  He’d always wanted to ride horses, Gavin.  None of his family owned a farm, or a horse, or a large plot of land.  They had always been working-types, his family, little time for many luxuries, or expensive ones at that.  No, it had always been a dream, and little more.  “Did you leave the farm?”  He asked simply.  Things seemed to have reached a silent moment, and thought it might liven things a bit.  He stepped around to the cart and put the things away, getting out another bottle and kneeling at the toilet to wipe it clean.  Better to get it done fast, anyway.</div></b>"
22047,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T05:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941786#post1771941786,"Anthony went silent, rocking slightly back and forwards. Did he leave the farm...? Well he had to have, seeing he was tied up in this dungeon. But when and why...? He shook his head, longing to itch his filthy hair. He hadn't had a bath in years, he knew that much. ""Years ago. I don't live there any more...""<br/><br/>His mind went blank while the janitor scrubbed the toilet, trying to remember why he had left his family and where they had gone to. A painful feeling started in his throat and chest and he felt tears falling from his eyes. Why was he crying...? Was it because it was a painful memory his brain hid from him? He sniffed and blinked the tears away, his eyes still watering and stinging as he crawled towards his bed and sat by it. ""Have you ridden a horse before? I used to all the time."""
22048,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941794#post1771941794,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin glanced around as he heard something odd.  A sniff...  Was Anthony crying?  He looked back at his work as he bit his lip.  He'd probably done it...  One shouldn't ask about the past of a mentally ill patient, especially one like him.  He gritted his teeth and cleared his mind to not make that same mistake, and stood as the steel toilet sparkled in its new cleanliness.  ""I don't.  I never have, actually...""  Gavin went again to the cart and put everything away.  ""Anthony...  Does that jacket hurt you?  I could... loosen it a little, maybe?""<br/>
<br/>
He could tell from here that the young man was probably neglected...  He would have to talk to the higher-ups, perhaps threaten them with a lawsuit if they kept this up.  The chain around his ankle was just not necessary, Anthony was hardly violent.  Maybe he could even convince them to remove the straitjacket entirely, let him have a bath each week...  He'd take on the responsibility if needed, this level of neglect was ridiculous...</div></font></b>"
22049,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941800#post1771941800,"Anthony's heart leapt at the question. How did the janitor know about the straitjacket...? First his name and then this...? He wondered if the man could read minds... Perhaps he could help him remember his past. He nodded, huffing slightly from all the activity he was doing. Usually he spent his days sitting and thinking, muttering to himself and avoiding the visitors that came into his room. He wasn't used to having a proper conversation with someone, or having that someone care for his well-being. ""Too tight..."" he muttered, moving his arms about again. He had to keep readjusting them else he would lose the feeling in them."
22050,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941809#post1771941809,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin growled quietly to himself.  Too tight, that was what he thought.  He went around Anthony.  ""Stay calm, okay?  I'm just going to... loosen the binds a bit...""  His hands went down the line of cloth buckles, loosening the yellowish-in-color series of straps.  He didn't loosen them too much, however, in case he would get in trouble for interfering with a patient.  But he'd not let this go unpunished...  No, no, he certainly wouldn't.  In fact, he'd be going at the end of the day to the first person he could---even if he had to change building after building.  ""I'm sorry they've done this to you...""  Gavin muttered.  ""I'll make sure you're treated right from now on...  I'll take it to court if I have to...""  He finished the last strap and backed away.  ""Mind standing now?  I have to change the sheets and I'll be gone.""  He stepped around to unfold the topmost sheet.</div></font></b>"
22051,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941813#post1771941813,"Anthony froze in place when the janitor approached him and he flinched when he felt the man touching his back. Flashes of visits from another man hit him hard and he tried to pull away, whimpering like an injured puppy. once Gavin had finished and vowed to him, Anthony calmed and looked back up at the man. Why was he saying these things...? Surely the other patients were treated in the same manner, worse for the more vicious ones that Gavin had just said he normally cleaned. He watched the janitor move towards the end of the bed and didn't move. He didn't want Gavin to leave.<br/><br/>With a new found freedom at the loosening of his jacket, Anthony climbed onto the bed and sat without too much difficulty. It didn't cause him to pant or to be dizzy. ""You can't go, you didn't clean the floor,"" he said with a wide grin."
22052,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941824#post1771941824,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin shook his head, setting the new linen on the old ones.  ""Anthony, yes I did.  I cleaned the floor first, when I came in.  Don't you remember?""  Perhaps he didn't---but the grin told him a different story.  Maybe he just didn't want to be alone again.  He bit his lip.  ""Look...  How about this:  I'll come in tomorrow to stay a little longer.  If I can, maybe I'll even...  take care of you?""  It was a long shot.  He'd have to be cleared by the board, perhaps have an evaluation.  But if Anthony accepted, he'd be able to take care of the young man in a better way---especially if he brought up the concept of restraint and neglect.  He had plenty of evidence, after all.  ""If I can...""  Gavin went on.  ""If I can, I'll be able to see you each day.  How about that?""  Maybe it'd ease the younger man.  Maybe it'd make his sentencing here easier...</div></font></b>"
22053,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941840#post1771941840,"""Take... care...?"" Anthony tilted his head at this idea. No one cared for him or had for a long time. The only other visitors he got abused him more and never showed any care... ""You promise you will come back...? I'll remember your name... Ga-vin...."" He wasn't sure to trust the man or not, maybe he was just talking and not really paying attention to his promises he was making, maybe he was even trying to lure Anthony into trusting him, only so he could do things to him and hurt him more.<br/><br/>""But the floor is still dirty,"" he said again, staring down at the wet floor and seeing nothing in the murky darkness. ""Are you sure you clean it all...?"""
22054,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T06:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941846#post1771941846,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin nodded.  ""I promise I'll come back.  You don't have anything to worry about.  I'll make them be good to you from now on, and I'll be back.""  He rearranged things on his cart and put his hands behind his back.  Most of the time he'd put them in his pockets, but his pockets were hidden under ugly brown-gray overalls with his name stitched to the left breast.  He smiled a bit.  ""The floor's perfectly clean.  But if you want, I'll clean it again when I come back tomorrow.  How about that?""  Perhaps Anthony was a little like him---seeing dirt where others didn't, finding little clean enough at any given time.  But perhaps it was just his twisted view of the world, a form of hallucination that made the floor seem dirty when Gavin could almost see himself in it.  He did a good job every time he could, and would run late if it meant making something shine as well as it possibly could.<br/>
<br/>
He wheeled the cart toward the door and opened it.  ""I'll be off now, Anthony.  I promise I'll come back tomorrow, you can trust me.""  He gave the young patient a warm smile, and stepped out of the room, closing and locking the door as it was.  Then he left his cart there, and raced down the hall.  He'd make a call, ten calls if he had to, run through the city if necessary.</div></font></b>"
22055,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T07:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941853#post1771941853,"Anthony almost cried in despair when his newly found friend left the room, leaving him in pitch black darkness and suffocating silence once more. He screamed out, running at the door. How could the janitor just leave like that? What was his name again...? Why... Anthony went silent, sitting near the door and wondering why the floor was so wet. He was sure something had just happened but he couldn't...<br/><br/>""Ga-vin..."" he said, not sure where the name had come from. ""My friend...."""
22056,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T07:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941870#post1771941870,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was a flurry of motion.  He recalled little of what he actually did, what he actually said, but Gavin had burst into a meeting to pull the nearest man or woman he could aside.  His words were faint, but they rang in his mind:  ""...  Ridiculous!  I can't stand by and let this happen...  filthy conditions, even with weekly cleaning, I'm appalled at---doesn't change, I'll make it change!  I'll take you to the highest-ranking court I can find...  needs attention.  He's human!  And I'm pretty sure you neglect a lot of other patients too...  Don't care if I lose my damn job, it'll be even stronger a defense when I file a lawsuit against all of you---!""<br/>
<br/>
His head was spinning as he stood in the office.  He didn't know where he was, but could be sure it was serious.  A man entered, an older one, with white, sparse hair.  ""I hear you're rather adamant that there are serious cases of neglect going on in our hospital.""  He said, closing the door behind him.  Gavin nodded once, sending his hair into his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes.  And I can't sit back and watch it.""<br/>
<br/>
""Okay then, let's speak on an equal level here.""  The man---his name escaped Gavin but he was sure he'd been told---went around to a desk that sat in a corner.  ""  What is it you saw?""<br/>
<br/>
Gavin didn't need to explain much.  Evidently the man didn't know anything so terrible was happening.  He nodded along, looked shocked, wrinkled his nose a few times, and had a general look of disgust as Gavin fell quiet.  ""I see.""  He muttered.  ""I tell you right now, Mr. Collier, things will be changing.  I can guarantee.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not content with that.""  Gavin muttered.  ""One of those patients...  He...  He's restrained with a straitjacket and a cuff on his leg.  He can barely breathe because the jacket's so tight.  He's kept in utter darkness, he's neglected and isolated in too harsh a way---he's not violent at all.""  He shook his head.  ""I...  I want to be his caretaker.""<br/>
<br/>
The older man lifted a heavy brow.  ""Oh?  And what would this entail?""<br/>
<br/>
Gavin went off again, describing his idea, supporting it by noting that it might help him ease out of his delusions, and after everything he'd been through, deserved it.""  The man seemed to appreciate the reasoning.<br/>
<br/>
""Okay, Gavin.  We do have a good amount of work to do today, then.""  He went around the desk and to one of the black bookshelves.  ""I have to find the right paperwork, do a more in-depth background search on you, and I'll have to make sure you're actually qualified for the position.""  Gavin fidgeted as attention was turned off him, trying to hide the accomplished smile on his face.</div></font></b>"
22057,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-22T21:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942501#post1771942501,"The old man asked Gavin to return in a few more hours, after the meeting had finished with the board and head doctors. He had indeed picked the right place to burst into. If he hadn't, the director wouldn't have even known how bad of a condition some of the patients were in.<br/><br/>When Gavin was summoned to the office, Mr Yei had a pile of paperwork for the janitor to read through and sign. He had also already talked to one of his friends down at the police station, and found out that Gavin had no criminal record at all. ""This means a lot to you?"" he questioned, before passing him the patient's medical files. ""We will have him moved to a better room tomorrow morning. It would make him too disorientated to do it tonight."" He smiled as Gavin read through the files and signed the papers."
22058,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T00:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942793#post1771942793,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin was left for several hours, wandering aimlessly, unable to go back upstairs and left to disregard his work as it was taken over by a few other custodians with little time on their hands.  But he didn't trust them, as they rarely did an acceptable job.  Acceptable to him, of course, but he always hated everyone else's finished jobs.  It was a relief when the man he came to know as Yei called him back, and he sat on the other side of the desk to accept the offered papers.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course it means a lot to me.""  He said quickly, as if a bit offended that the man would doubt his resolve.  ""I want to do this, very badly.  I promised him I'd come back and I will.  I can't just... lie to him.""  Perhaps it was a sense of duty that made Gavin want to go back, like he said he would.  Gavin read the forms, signed when he needed to, and kept the folder of records regarding Anthony.  ""So what is it I do, specifically?""  He asked, returning the forms to Yei.<br/>
<br/>
""You'll be his caretaker.  That means you do anything for him he can't do or help him when he needs it.  That's convincing him to take medication, as we've prescribed a very light sleeping aide for the evenings, helping him bathe, eat if necessary, cleaning the room, spending time with him as a live-in nurse might, but you'll be able to go home at night.""<br/>
<br/>
Gavin nodded.  ""Okay then.  Does this mean I'm not a...""  He cut himself off.  He hated calling himself a <i>janitor</i>.<br/>
<br/>
Yei nodded.  ""You've got a new title, a new uniform, and new hours.""<br/>
<br/>
""And Anthony?""<br/>
<br/>
""Like I said, he'll be put in a new room.  He isn't violent or volatile, he'll be left out of a straitjacket unless absolutely necessary.""<br/>
<br/>
Gavin nodded.  He was vibrating with joy, not only for himself but for Anthony and the other patients that were being neglected.  He had the qualifications to do all of this, and would prove it.</div></font></b>"
22059,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T01:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942812#post1771942812,"Anthony was confused. He rocked back and forwards, hugging himself and blinking at the terribly bright and white room. That morning, after he had woken up, four men burst into his room, dragging him into a new room and taking his jacket off. They then left without a word, leaving food on a small table for him.<br/><br/>The room smelt new, and very clean. The bed was softer and the sheets even more so. He had a window in here, overlooking some garden set in the middle of the hospital. He could see trees and flowers and other patients and wondered if he'd be allowed outside as well.<br/><br/>He tried to move his newly freed arms, but found them stiff and it too painful to move them too far from position. He supposed they weren't used to being able to move freely. He stared down at the long yellowed nails on his hands, amazed to see what they looked like after all this time."
22060,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T01:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942873#post1771942873,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin went home to his one-bedroom house and went over everything.  Anthony Jenkins was a strange young man, yes, but he had his reasons.  A break-in at his farmhouse-home when he was nine.  His family killed after being obviously and extensively abused, but he hadn't been killed before they left.  The trauma had him closed off from most, and eventually he was diagnosed with various mental disorders after an evaluation.  He had moderate brain damage that didn't hinder his ability to think, but did create large blank patches in his memory that were most likely permanent.  A relative case of borderline personality disorder, dissociation, and mild schizophrenia that caused him to hear voices and see faint hallucinations that varied in intensity, but didn't seem to be triggered by anything specific.<br/>
<br/>
He was nervous now, when he walked down the hall several floors below the one he had first met Anthony on.  Outside room 100-24, marked with new information for the patient inside, and now Gavin wore white.  The clothing were hospital-issued, and he had specific information on what to do and when to do it.  Gavin was prepared, but hoped he would do well.</div></font></b>"
22061,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T01:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942880#post1771942880,"Anthony moved from the door when he heard it open. His eye sight, after spending so long locked away in the darkness, was blurry at best. He waited until the person fully entered the room before he looked at them. A... doctor...? The man was wearing all white, but not the coat of a doctor or the scrubs of an orderly. Something about that face seemed... Familiar...<br/><br/>""Who are you?"" he asked, hugging himself more tightly and sitting in the corner on top of his bed."
22062,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942905#post1771942905,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so glad to see Anthony was free of his bonds, the chain on his ankle.  In a fresh room with a good bed and a view of the yard where other patients were allowed an hour of fresh air each day, if they were able to handle it.  Gavin closed the door behind him and leaned against it, a bit put off that he couldn't remember his name.  But the once-janitor had to keep in mind the state of mind of this one, the patches in memory, the obvious forgetfulness.  ""You don't recognize me?""  He asked kindly.  ""I'm Gavin.  I'm the one that you met yesterday.  I cleaned up your room, and talked to you.  Are you okay?""  Gavin stepped around to the cabinets that lined the wall.  It seemed now he had a bathroom to himself, too, with a deep, large bathtub that allowed a patient to stretch if they needed to.  Gavin checked the contents of the cabinets and found quite a few items of necessity, from towels and rags to clippers, scissors, and bandages, pencils, paper, and notebooks, and changes of clothes.  Bottles of cleaning solutions for both human and room stood lined along the bottom shelves, and it was all locked with a key Gavin had been presented at the front desk when he checked in.</div></font></b>"
22063,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T02:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942912#post1771942912,"""Ga...vin?"" Anthony blinked, remembering the janitor from yesterday. Had it been yesterday...? He shook his head lightly and watched the not-janitor open the cabinets and search through them. ""But you were a cleaner yesterday."" Was this man tricking him? How could one be a janitor one day and then a doctor the next? He blinked as his eyes became sore from the brightness of the room. He had realised that his arms weren't tied up any more, but he couldn't seem to move them much. A sudden flash of memory hit him and he stood to his feet suddenly.<br/><br/>""Ga-vin! You are the reason I got here and you kept your promise and came to care for me!"" He extended one of his arms and pointed with a yellowed claw-like nail."
22064,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T02:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942942#post1771942942,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin nodded, pocketing a couple items from the lockers and closing them again.  ""I did come back, just like I promised.""  He stepped across the room and studied the young man's hands.  ""Oh, my...  What have they done to you...?""  Nothing, is precisely what.  They hadn't taken care of Anthony in years.  Some of his nails were so long they were starting to curl at the ends, and were an unhealthy tone of yellow halfway down.  No doubt his hair was caked in natural oils and sweat from those years.  He had to have a bath, get clean.  His bare feet were also rather terrible, his nails not quite as long as the ones on his hands.<br/>
<br/>
""Anthony, please sit.""  He indicated one of two soft chairs near the window, which was a rather blinding white because the sun was at a perfect angle.  ""I'll take care of your hands and feet for you.""  As he spoke, he reached up to the thick curtains and closed them halfway so some, but not a lot, of natural light could get in.</div></font></b>"
22065,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T02:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942951#post1771942951,"Anthony moved towards the white chairs he hadn't noticed before, shuffling his feet as he was used to years in chains. He sat, relishing how comfortable the seats were. He watched Gavin approach, wondering what he meant by ""taking care of his hands and feet"". He supposed that the man meant his long nails, but he had no idea how they could be fixed. He looked at Gavin's hands and saw how short his nails were.<br/><br/>""How...? Will it hurt...?"" he asked, sitting on the edge of the chair and rocking slightly, seeing flashes of dirt on the ground at his feet. ""Dirty... Floor is dirty..."" he muttered, moving his feet from the mud covering the white carpet."
22066,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T03:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943032#post1771943032,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin shook his head, sitting in the other chair and pulling it a bit closer.  ""The floor isn't dirty, Anthony.  You're just seeing things, I promise.  And it won't hurt---just a few clips and you'll be just fine.""  Pulling out the clippers, he grasped Anthony's hand gently.  It was better to let him feel that he could move and had control over the situation.  He put the teeth of the clippers near, but not too close to the finger and clipped gently, evening them out and using the attached file to smooth the ends and carefully dig the dirt out from underneath.  ""I'll clean the floors later, okay?  I'll make sure they're clean every day.""  He made promises he could keep, at least.  Gavin was no false prophet of any kind.</div></font></b>"
22067,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T03:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943045#post1771943045,"Anthony winced as the clippers cut his nails, feeling relieved that it didn't hurt. He glanced back at the floor, moving his feet again. It seemed the mud wasn't there after all, he shrugged his shoulders slightly and sat patiently as Gavin cut and filed his nails. When they were done, he felt an odd sense of freedom and lightness on his fingers. He moved them, looking at the long bony appendages. He could play a piano. He didn't know why he remembered that fact now, but he grinned all the same.<br/><br/>""I can play a piano,"" he said to Gavin, waiting for the man to finish the nails on his feet."
22068,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-23T03:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943120#post1771943120,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin finished the rest of the young man's toes, grimacing at the terrible state they were in.  This morning he had been told that the orderlies that were responsible for the neglect of most of the patients on the above floors had been fired, and that was the icing on the cake that had been constructed over the period of a little over a day.  He gathered up the clippings and listened as he stood, a smile crossing his face.  ""You play?""  He asked.  ""That's nice.  There's a piano in the lobby...  Nothing special.  Maybe sometime I can take you down to let you have some time with it.""  He went into the bathroom to throw the clippings away, and went back to the locker to retrieve a bottle of gentle disinfectant and a few bandages for the angry red ring around Anthony's ankle that had been rubbed raw from the cuff.<br/>
<br/>
If he could get Anthony conditioned to the outside world again, perhaps he'd be able to take him about---there was an activity room for the patients, the yard was large and well-kept, and if Gavin were to accompany him, perhaps it'd give Anthony more freedom.  ""Don't move yet, okay?""  He sat on the floor again, and cleaned the wound.  It wouldn't sting, but would be sure not to cause infection and get rid of whatever might be left.  It was better to be careful, even if one were intending to change the bandage sooner rather than later.</div></b></font>"
22069,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944302#post1771944302,"Wincing at he stinging feeling now burning on his ankle, he glanced down at Gavin in horror. What was this man doing to him? He held some sort of bottle and bandages in his hands, as if he was going to fix the sore around his ankle. He squirmed, staring at the man in fright. He saw blood leaking from his sore ankle, the solution was acid eating away at his flesh soon his foot was gone. He screamed and flailed about, hitting Gavin in the face and falling backwards off the chair.<br/><br/>""No! Give me my foot back!"" he cried, tears running from his face."
22070,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T02:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944473#post1771944473,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had been told to expect anything, and Gavin did.  A kick to the face, putting him off guard, was expected, amongst any other violent outburst, he was ready for, though it didn't mean it hadn't hurt.  Standing quickly, Gavin grabbed Anthony as carefully as he could and kept his arms around the young man.  ""I don't have your foot!""  He said, keeping his tone low, as calm as he could be---perhaps it'd do well to bring him out of his sudden psychosis.  ""I'm cleaning the injury from the chains, Anthony, I swear.  It hurts a little, I know, but I'm not doing anything else.  It'll help, it'll help.  I can make the pain go away soon, Anthony.""  Gavin kept the young man in a tight hug, hoping somehow it'd lull him back into a sense of security he ought to have now.  ""You need to be cleaned up, okay?  Cleaned up so you don't have to stay in your room all the time.""</div></font></b>"
22071,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T02:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944487#post1771944487,"The warm embrace calmed him instantly. Soon he was clutching the other man tightly, breathing in his warmth and scent. His heart beat loudly and he felt very fuzzy, something he had never felt before. This man... Gavin... He glanced up at him, his eyes locking onto the others and staring deeply into them. He didn't want Gavin to let go, so he hang on tightly, humming happily as if he was purring like a cat."
22072,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T03:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944547#post1771944547,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin couldn't quite look away when Anthony's gaze hit his.  The young man had to study those eyes, and could see confusion swimming there in small amounts, as if he couldn't recall certain things.  Gavin couldn't doubt that, but he had to wonder how far the memory loss went.  How many of his years had he lost?  He wiggled a little, retrieving the bandages and setting back and away from Anthony.  ""Let me bind it up and it'll start to heal, okay?""  He assured the young man as he worked, talking his way through what he was doing so the patient was aware that nothing bad was happening.  ""You okay now?""  He asked, letting Anthony inspect the finishing.  He had made sure not to bind it tightly, letting bloodflow continue uninterrupted and no pain be felt.</div></font></b>"
22073,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-24T23:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945508#post1771945508,"He glanced down at his ankle, tilting his head so to see the bandage better. It seemed to have soothed the burning and his foot was back. He nodded and grinned, hugging the man tighter. This new feeling of trust and care... Anthony guessed he had felt it before, back on the farm. But it had been so long ago that he had forgotten how it felt to be held in someone's arms."
22074,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T00:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945569#post1771945569,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin laughed a bit, hugging the young patient back a bit and studying the bandage.  ""See?  No harm done.  I won't take anything from you, I promise.""  He pulled himself away, standing and thinking back to the forms he'd signed.  Each were different steps in accepting the role of caretaker after his background check.  He would help the patient take their medication, would clean he rooms, help them get dressed, accompany them everywhere outside their room, and help them clean themselves if necessary.  Some, he was told, detested such work because they felt it was a state of a glorified babysitter.  Gavin couldn't consider that at all.  And the guidelines were specific to his background check---he was not a kidnapper, a convicted felon, a thief, a drug-trafficker, or a sex offender.  He'd never been wrongly accused of anything in his life, as it was.<br/>
<br/>
Crouching, Gavin put his hand to Anthony's hair and grimaced at the oily, dirty state.  ""Would you say no to a bath? I'm sure they didn't clean you up before they put you here, and I think some clean hair and clothes will really make you feel better.""  He'd hope Anthony was able to take care of himself, but was ready to assist if necessary, as he'd promised not only the board, but Anthony, and himself.</div></font></b>"
22075,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T00:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945579#post1771945579,"Anthony tilted his head and smiled. A... bath...? He couldn't even remember what that meant. Was that a way to clean oneself? Anthony hadn't been clean in a long time. He was curious, so nodded in agreement. ""I haven't had a bath in a long time,"" he spoke, looking down at his newly cut nails. ""The last janitor used to dump the dirty water on me."" He had no idea why he told Gavin this, but he did anyway. Maybe that was what a bath was? He strained his memory but couldn't get anything.<br/><br/>A scream... The pain... A woman crying... A man laughing... He blinked hard and fell back out of shock. What was that...? He searched the room wildly, not finding the source of the noise."
22076,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T22:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946597#post1771946597,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin's anger flared.  So they would dump used water on him?  Water full of God-knows-what?  That was disgusting!  Horrible.  He was glad they'd been fired, amongst others that knew of the neglect's extent and said and did nothing.  No wonder Anthony's hair was so matted, no wonder he'd avoided Gavin...  He crouched down as Anthony stared about as if he were a terrified animal in a new environment.  ""Calm down.""  He said easily.  ""Anthony, look.  Look here.  There's nothing happening!""  He pulled the young man up and held onto him.  ""I won't let anyone hurt you, I swear!  It's all in your head, come back.""<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps he'd have to turn in an evaluation...  Anthony seemed to suffer from a lot of hallucinations, and perhaps a different medication would control them a little more.  Something weak, that didn't make him feel bad or different, but better.  ""You'll be okay now.  No one will splash you with old water anymore.""  These were promises he could keep.  He <i>had</i> to keep them...</div></b></font>"
22077,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-25T22:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946607#post1771946607,"He laughed, hugging Gavin tightly and wincing slightly at the discomfort of moving his arms. They still seemed too weak to move without slight pain shooting through them. He smiled, nuzzling the warmth of the man and enjoying to touch. He could trust Gavin more than anyone. The man had saved him from the dark dungeon.<br/><br/>""You can make the badness go away?"" he asked, finding it hard to explain exactly what the badness was. He knew that his seeing things and hearing things wasn't normal. He just wanted a clear mind and to be able to remember things other than thick fog."
22078,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T00:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949174#post1771949174,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin nodded slowly, and worked to have Anthony release him.  ""I'll do my best to make the badness leave you alone.  And while I can't make it all go away, I'll do my best to make sure it can't hurt you.""  He stepped aside, drawing Anthony with him as he went to open the door of the bathroom and go inside.  ""See this?  It's your own bathroom.  Separate from where you sleep, and you can even have your own bath, without someone throwing dirty water on you when they come to clean your room.""<br/>
<br/>
It seemed to Gavin like he was playing up the room a bit more than it ought to be.  But Anthony had been locked away for some years now, and probably hadn't seen a bath tub in just as long.</div></b></font>"
22079,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T00:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949183#post1771949183,"Anthony blinked at the brightness of the next room, a smaller one with tiled floors and walls. It had a toilet, sink and a strange large sink which Gavin explained was a bath. He walked over to it, still hugging himself, and bent down, looking at it carefully. It seemed big enough for someone to lie down in it and deep enough for the water to cover his entire body. He grinned and went back to Gavin, waiting for the man to show him how it worked.<br/><br/>""Will the water be hot?"" he asked, looking back over to the bath."
22080,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T23:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950502#post1771950502,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin knelt at the side of the bath tub, and shook his head.  ""Not at all, Anthony.  It can be as warm or as cold as you want it.  How about warm, but not too warm?""  He turned the knobs, point out the one that controlled hot and the one that controlled cold.  The lever one lifted to redirect the water up and to the showerhead above them.  He plugged the drain, allowing the tub to begin filling and went to retrieve the shampoo, conditioner, a smaller bottle to wash and disinfect wounds on the body, and a few rags.  He didn't feel comfortable with just leaving Anthony alone with water that could easily go over the head.  Though he didn't seem suicidal, he could be, and just letting someone die when he was under Gavin's care?  It was probably the worst thing that could happen.  Or, at least among any number of them.<br/>
<br/>
He returned quickly, setting the items on the floor beside the tub.  ""Are you okay with me here?  Or would you rather me leave?""</div></b></font>"
22081,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-30T02:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952332#post1771952332,"Anthony watched the water, almost being hypnotised by it. Soon the room was filled with pleasantly warm steam, making Anthony even more keen to jump into the water. When Gavin returned, he seemed awkward, as if he didn't want to force Anthony into a state that he wouldn't enjoy. This was refreshing from the other orderlies and doctors that would just strip him without asking. He smiled reassuringly and curiously looked at the bottles that his friend held.<br/><br/>""Is it ok if you help me...?"" he asked, trying not to sound too weak and helpless."
22082,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-30T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952366#post1771952366,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin had done similar things for his great-grandparents near the end of their lives.  They had become old, senile, unable to bathe themselves or at least be alone while doing so at first.  ""Okay then, Anthony.""  Gavin bent down, helping Anthony up.  He did whatever might be needed, helping him out of his old clothes and throwing them into the cloth hamper across the room, testing the water for its temperature before twisting the knobs the opposite way and turning it off.  He held onto Anthony, who might be somewhat off balance on one foot at a time, into the deep basin, and knelt on the dry floor.  ""You okay?""  He asked, pulling a plain white cup from off the side of the sink behind him.  It'd be better to use it to dampen the patient's hair than ask him to submerge himself in an uncomfortable or otherwise frightening way.</div></b></font>"
22083,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-30T03:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952375#post1771952375,"It felt weird to be naked and it made Anthony squirm, trying to forget the one memory he wish he could. Once lowered into the delightfully warm and refreshing bath, however, he relaxed and laid back, enjoying the feeling of clean water surrounding him. He smiled and watched as Gavin knelt, filling a cup full of water and gently pouring it through his matted and filthy hair. Soon the clear water was brown and filled with dirt. He screwed his nose up and wished he could get out. ""Gross..."" he commented, amazed at how dirty his hair and body had actually been."
22084,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-30T03:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952387#post1771952387,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin nodded, wrinkling his nose a little and replacing some of the water with clean.  ""It is, yes.""  He agreed easily.  ""But this won't be happening to you anymore.  You'll be clean from now on, every day.""  When the water was clearer, Gavin plugged the tub again and opened one of the bottles, pouring a clear liquid in.  ""This'll clean you without hurting any cuts or scratches you might have.""  Standing a little, Gavin sat on the side of the bath tub and stirred the water a little, then opened the shampoo bottle.  ""If you need a bit of help with your hair, I can take care of it.  I know how weak your arms must be from being strapped down so long.""  It probably hurt to move them much while they got used to freedom again.</div></b></font>"
22085,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-01T00:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955632#post1771955632,"Anthony nodded, moving his arms did hurt and he still felt very weak. All the warm water around him made him even more lethargic, and soon he had closed his eyes and almost fallen asleep. He never really dreamt of anything, or anything that he could remember. Every now and then a faint recollection will fly through, but he never remembered it when he woke up.<br/><br/>But this time, as he relaxed and fell into a half-awake slumber, the water around his stained red and became blood, boiling hot and covering him, trying to drown him. He started violently, flailing about until the redness of the water disappeared and he looked up at Gavin's concerned face."
22086,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-01T23:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956930#post1771956930,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin was able to untangle the mess of hair as it was cleaned, rinsed, and conditioned while Anthony closed his eyes.  He probably didn’t realize he was rocking a little back and forth in a state of half-sleep, but it kept Gavin relatively calm.  At least Anthony could deal with it, more than he could say about other mental patients that were far more violent or volatile.  Leaving Anthony for a moment, Gavin gathered everything up to set aside, until the startling, immediate splashes caught his attention and had him grabbing Anthony’s wrists and shouting his name.<br/>
<br/>
Gavin had no idea what he saw, but it had to be quite frightening.  “Anthony, are you okay?”  He asked easily.  Using one hand, he pulled the plug to let the water out and stood him up, gathering a nearby towel to wrap around the young man.</div></b></font>"
22087,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-01T23:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956942#post1771956942,"He reached up, hugging the man's neck tightly, but enough to choke him. He knew that he was crying, but he couldn't remember why. It was as if his flash of psychosis was reminding him of a time long ago, something that had happened but he had forgotten. He blinked hard, shaking from cold and fright. ""Don't ever leave me,"" he spoke to Gavin, his voice low and almost a whisper. ""Never ever leave me."""
22088,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-01T23:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956957#post1771956957,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin was slightly surprised, from the quick yelp that escaped when Anthony hugged him.  ""I won't.""  He said, and put his arms around Anthony to lift him up, out of the bath tub and onto the soft rug on the tile floor.  ""I won't leave you for any longer than evening.  I'll be here soon after you wake and I won't leave until you're asleep at night.  Does that sound good?""  He disentangled himself from Anthony and pulled a smaller towel from the wall, rubbing his hair relatively dry.  ""I'll make sure no one comes in without me, and anything you eat will be safe.  And nothing will come to harm you.""<br/>
<br/>
Maybe it was a long shot.  He'd have to run most of these thoughts past Yei, to make sure it was possible.  But his knowledge of taking care of someone, especially one not in their right mind, had to be an extra assistance to his position now.  He moved, motioning for Anthony to follow as he left the bathroom and went to the closet---a small one---and pulled some clothes out.  They were pale in color, but not white.  Beige, a simple shirt and cotton pants, and soft-soled waterproof shoes that let one walk about in damp grass.</div></font></b>"
22089,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-02T00:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956977#post1771956977,"Anthony followed the man back into the carpeted, warm room. He liked this room more than the other, as it smelt nice and even felt better in here. He wandered over to the window as Gavin dug through the closet, looking out the window again at the gardens outside. He was excited to leave the room and feel the grass again, to be under the sun once more. It had been a long time since he had been outside. He grinned and went back to Gavin, letting the man clothe him without any fuss.<br/><br/>""I want to go outside sometime,"" he said, walking back over to the window. Just beyond the small courtyard and garden area, Anthony could see a little farmyard, with a few pigs and chickens and an old cow. He shook with anticipation."
22090,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-02T00:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956988#post1771956988,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin smiled a bit when Anthony was clothed again.  He looked so much more comfortable, clean and free to wander as he liked.  And the room was easy on the eyes without direct sunlight, something that he was glad to see.  White, while plain, showed dirt, blood, any unclean fluid or dirt or dust.  Going around, he cleaned all the bottles up, placing them back in the locker and pulling out a brush.  ""I think that's for another day.""  He said regretfully, approaching Anthony from the side so he could see Gavin.  ""It's already a stretch to have you be so free already.  I don't think those overseeing your progress would want you to be overwhelmed in any way.  Especially after so long trapped.""  He drew the brush through Anthony's hair, untangling the knots gently.  It was pretty long after so many years of neglect.</div></font></b>"
22091,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-02T00:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957008#post1771957008,"Anthony frowned, gulping down sadness before it showed. ""Oh. Okay then,"" he replied in a dejected manner, his shoulders drooping as well as his head. He felt Gavin running a brush through his extensively long hair and grinned. At least his hair wouldn't be all tangled and matted any more. ""Will you cut it?"" he asked Gavin. He never enjoyed his long hair and wished for it to be a bit shorter so it didn't pull when he slept on it."
22092,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-02T01:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957045#post1771957045,"<font color=""Indigo""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin tilted his head, and nodded.  He kept his hair relatively long, somewhat short, enough to at least tie back at the base of his neck.  ""Sure, I can cut it.  It's pretty long anyway.""  It'd be much more comfortable, perhaps, if it were shorter.  Returning to the locker, he took out a set of small scissors.  While he wasn't necessarily a hairstylist, Gavin was sure he could do a relative job of cutting it back a little.  He gathered up a handful and sliced haphazardly, setting the largest bit aside and evening it out with small cuts.  ""I have a feeling it'll feel a lot better, too.""  Anthony added, making sure he didn't leave it in a ridiculous or uneven or outright terrible shape, and did a swift cleanup---using a small vacuum to suck up the smallest shards of hair---which could dig into the feet without warning and lodge there if they weren't removed---and threw away the rest of it.</div></b></font>"
22093,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-03T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958603#post1771958603,"Anthony sat relatively still when Gavin cut his hair, even though something about the scissors was making him very nervous. He flinched when he came close with them, only to relax when he remembered that Gavin could be trusted and that the man wouldn't hurt him.<br/><br/>When the haircut was done, he ran his fingers through his hair, trying out the length. It was still quite long, but it was short enough not to be a problem. ""Thank you,"" he said with a smile, standing back up and going over to the small mirror hanging up on the wall near his closet. He froze in place, staring back at his reflection.<br/><br/>The small, skinny, pale man stared at him, the shadows around his sunken eyes making his face look almost skeletal. A glimmer of light shone in the dark pits, revealing deep brown eyes. His hair was cleaner now, and just above shoulder-length. The darkness from the filth gone now, he could see the ash-grey colour of his hair. It scared him to look at his reflection, so he turned away, rocking slightly on his feet."
22094,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-04T23:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961455#post1771961455,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin put everything back up when the area was clean, and made sure to rinse the small hairs from the scissors before putting them back in the locker.  Watching Anthony study himself in the mirror was nice at first, until he turned away in what seemed to be fear or sadness.  Gavin stepped to his side and put an arm around his shoulder.  “You’ll be back to normal soon, Anthony.”  Gavin said.  “With a little sun, and some freedom and real food, you’ll be just fine again.”<br/>
<br/>
He paused.  Anthony was so gaunt, pale, thin.  He did have a mousy appearance, too.  “I think talking to some people with me might help you too.  Get you back around others...  Maybe it’ll help your hallucinations.”  Medication wasn’t always the best solution.  Gavin would try to keep him off too many pills as long as he could.</div></font></b>"
22095,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-08T23:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967117#post1771967117,"Anthony sighed sadly, hugging Gavin back. He wasn't sure if he wanted to talk to others. Gavin was the only nice person he knew, and he was terrified of what the others would be capable of. He stared down at the muddy floor, the nice white and light coloured shoes and pants already filthy. He tried not to say anything, knowing now that this was him just seeing things, but the itch of dirt annoyed him. ""So dirty...."" he muttered, bending over to rub the mud off."
22096,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-09T00:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967184#post1771967184,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin pulled Anthony back up.  ""You're not dirty, I promise.  But I'll clean up the floor if you want.""  He pulled Anthony away from the mirror, situating him on his bed that was now a normal bed, rather than a cold and uncomfortable hospital bed.  checking his watch, he noted it was noon just as a knock at the door sounded, and he hurried to open it.  A woman in white, like what Gavin wore, only a bit stained with different tones of old food that never really bleached out all the way.  She presented a tray with a plate, small bowl, and two cartons---one of white milk and one of apple juice.  He accepted it with a quick ""Thank you,"" and nudged the door closed, setting the tray on the table across the room.  ""Anthony, time for lunch if you're hungry.""<br/>
<br/>
While most places had the usual 'terrible hospital food', this one was a few steps up.  Everything was real and not necessarily boxed, from the small mound of mashed potatoes beside the strips of medium-grade steak and bright green beans to the non-canned pears in the bowl.  If Anthony had eaten badly throughout his time here Gavin was sure it'd change.</div></font></b>"
22097,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-09T23:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968313#post1771968313,"Anthony lay on the bed when he was placed there, staring up at the ceiling until the knocking caught his attention. Hungry...? At the word, he realised his stomach felt empty and that he hadn't eaten for quite some time. Moving over to where Gavin had set the meal, he stared hard at the food presented. This surely wasn't for him. He had been used to eating nothing but a flavourless mash for years. ""Where's my food?"" he asked, tilting his head."
22098,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-10T23:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969563#post1771969563,"<b><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Gavin turned around from his searching through the closet for the vacuum.  ""That <i>is</i> yours, Anthony!""  He noted.  ""The ones that 'took care' of you through the years got away with a free meal when they were to bring it up to you and the others in their care, and gave you canned meats and vitamin supplements instead.  This was what you were always supposed to be getting.""  He involuntarily curled his nose at the thought of what Anthony and the rest had been eating for so long.  Disgusting, yes, but now it had changed.  It would be a nice cleansing process for the young man's mentality, and certainly his physical well-being.<br/>
<br/>
He would be taking his lunch break in half an hour.  Patients were often fed half an hour before the orderlies, doctors, and nurses were able to take their breaks to save conflict between job and break.</div></font></b>"
22099,Dark Obsessions,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203713,"Dark Obsessions,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-10T23:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969635#post1771969635,"Anthony stared at the food on the table, unsure where to start. A lot of the food looked too hard for him to eat and so he started with the mashed potatoes, struggling briefly with the spoon to feed himself. He took a mouthful and made a small humming noise at the taste. So creamy and peppery... He grinned as he finished and moved onto the bright green beans. These he really didn't like, so left them as he moved onto the steak. Stopping, as he realised he wouldn't be able to eat it with a spoon, he glanced over at Gavin.<br/><br/>""Can you... Help me?"" he asked, finding it strange to be begging for help. All he needed was help cutting the steak into pieces he could eat. The blunt, plastic knife provided was hard to use. He picked up the carton of juice and stared at it, wondering what on Earth it was."
22100,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-21T01:10:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938540#post1771938540,"This is a story of a Groom, and Bride, and a Best Man. A story of which the Bride falls for the Best Man, after a few weeks of getting to know each other. Problem is, the Groom and the Best Man are best friends, and the Best man doesn't want to ruin that. What will be the outcome? Find out, in...<font color=""DarkGreen""><b>She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.</b></font><br/><br/>Name:<br/>Age:<br/>Role:<br/>Appearance:<br/>Other:<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-20-2013 at 10:21 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Name: Sebastian Nightingale<br/>
<br/>
Age: 25<br/>
<br/>
Role: Best Man<br/>
<br/>
Appearance:  <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://s3.zerochan.net/Haji.240.201531.jpg""/><br/>
(Haji from Blood+)</font><br/>- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Name: Andrew Smith<br/>
<br/>
Age: 27<br/>
<br/>
Role: Groom<br/>
<br/>
Appearance: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i874.photobucket.com/albums/ab307/AquaFlame21/Normal%20Guy-Flirt/Anime-Guys-anime-guys-4883750-1024--1.jpg""/><br/>
(Not sure where he's from, if he's from anywhere)</font>"
22101,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T00:32:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941133#post1771941133,"Name: Cora Tierney<br/>Age: 26<br/>Role: Bride<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Toru_Uchiha/media/images.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i452.photobucket.com/albums/qq244/Toru_Uchiha/images.jpg""/></a>"
22102,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T01:21:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941282#post1771941282,"Andrew sat down, waiting for his friend's plane to land. He was coming over, from Scotland. And just in time for the bachelor  party. Andrew grinned at the thought of the party he knew his other guy friends were planning. He then spotted Sebastian heading out, and Andrew raised his sign. Sebastian noticed immediately, and smiled while speed-walking over.<br/>Once he reached Drew, Sebastian looked him up and down jokingly. ""What? No special suit? No flowers? I thought I was being<i>welcomed.</i>"" He said while grinned, and Drew put the sign down, to greet his friend properly- a Nugie. He gripped Sebastian's head, despite his complaints, and proceeded to do as he'd planned.<br/>""I can't wait for you to meet<i>her</i>, Seb. She's hot."" Drew commented, before looking over a female that was passing by. ""That girl, is only almost as hot.""<br/>He said, letting go of Sebastian. Seb didn't really like how Drew was talking, or acting, but he'd always been like this. They continued their meeting for the first time in two years, while walking out to Drew's car to go to his place."
22103,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-22T01:30:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941299#post1771941299,"Cora stood in front of the mirror staring at her dress. ""I can't believe this is really going to happen."" she smiled at herself ""I know who would have though Andrew would have asked you to marry him."" her best friend Anna said with a scoff. ""I was just as surprised."" Cora said with a chuckle her boyfriend really didn't seem the type to marry but she was to happy to care. Her mom finished fixing the dress ""There all set for the wedding."" her mom smiled ""Oh mo don't start crying save it for the actual day."" Cora hugged her mom. ""We need to have a party."" Anna said ""Just us girls you're last time out as a free girl."" Cora carefully lifted the dress off of her ""That sounds like fun maybe tomorrow."" Anna nodded ""That's sounds good to me."""
22104,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T02:28:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944449#post1771944449,"Andrew had talked the entire time, of how sexy the woman was, and all Sebastian could do was role his eyes. Like said before, Andrew had always been like this. Sebastian wondered who this girl was, and how she could even go through with this, but figured she really loved the guy. As impossible as it may seem at some points.<br/>Drew looked over at his friend, who was leaning his head on the window, trying to sleep. Or, at least, looking like it. That had been the escape from Andrew, whenever he got like this, for years. The black-haired man went silent, allowing his 'tired' friend to sleep. It seemed Sebastian was always tired, and Andrew figured that he was sick, or something.<br/>Sebastian's thoughts travelled onto the girl, again, her name was Cora, from what he read off the invite. It was a pretty name. Certainly not something fitting in the same category as Andrew.<br/>Once Andrew had thought that Sebby'd gone to sleep, he continued talking in a low voice.<br/>Once Sebastian felt the car stop, he faked waking up, and looked at the building. It was a normal building, average. Andrew and him got out, and headed for going inside."
22105,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T16:42:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945119#post1771945119,"Anna headed out ""I'll see you tomorrow Cora."" she turned and left running into Andrew on her way out. Cora and Andrew lived in the same building making it easy on there relastionship. ""CORA ANDREWS HERE AND HE HAS A HOT GUY WITH HIM!"" She shouted back up the hall. Cora come out hearing her yelling ""Whats going on?"" she spotted Andrew and walked to him ""Welcome back. Is this you're friend?"""
22106,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-24T21:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945396#post1771945396,"Sebastian had chuckled, and blushed at the comment the female shouted. 'Hot Guy' was not usually something he was identified with. Andrews looked over at Sebastian, and gave him a strange look.<br/>Then, the soon to be bride got their  attention, and Andrew smiled at her. ""The one and only."" He said, before kissing her on the lips, and then looking over at Anna. ""Hello again, Ann."" He said, whilst trying not to be obvious, he checked her out.<br/>Sebastian mentally face-palmed at this motion, for without even seeing his face, Seb  knew what Andrew was doing. Right in front of his fiancée.<br/>Seb looked to Cora, trying to have her not see the fool Andrew was. Sebastian may be annoyed almost every time he sees Andrew, but they were still best friends, and he wanted Andrew to be able to get married if he wanted to get married. Besides, maybe it'll help him calm down, and stop going on and on about how<i>'that girl's almost as hot as that one.'</i><br/>""You must be Cora. Pretty face to match a pretty name. It makes me wonder how a guy like him could catch a girl like you."" He smiled charmingly, trying to be on his best behavior."
22107,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T00:28:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945559#post1771945559,"Cora laughed ""Yeah it a mystery...well more like he slammed into me coming out a the building and made my spill my milk and I went all screamy on his butt."" she sighed ""The rest as they say is history."""
22108,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-25T01:53:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945652#post1771945652,"Andrew shot Sebastian a look, for what he'd said, but Sebastian shrugged it off, and returned to talking with Cora.<br/>""Ah,"" He pretended to have a dreamy expression. ""Isn't that the dream meeting? Spilt milk, and screams."" He said with a chuckle."
22109,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-05-28T19:59:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950344#post1771950344,"""Yeah we didn't have the best of beginning but we love each other know and I'm glad we meet."" Cora squeezed andrews hand"
22110,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T20:52:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115537#post1772115537,"Andrew looked over at her quickly, and shot her a smile, squeezing her hand back. Then got an idea, ""Babe, is Ann seeing anyone? I'd hate for Sebby to get lonely while we're off having the time of our lives.""<br/>Sebastian shot Andrew an Annoyed fake smile. He didn't care about people, and he actually had a potential girl back in Scotland. Not that anyone knew. They weren't actually together yet, they'd just been talking about it. If he still wanted to be with her when he got back, then they would be."
22111,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T00:46:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127866#post1772127866,"""Anna's not interested in anyone that could enjoy you're company."" Anna said glaring at Andrew she knew what he could get like and only stomached him because Cora loved him for some unknown reason."
22112,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T01:51:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291958#post1772291958,"""Not so much Enjoy it; But, Tolerate it because we were best friends as little kids. Sentimental reasons, mostly. Plus I always liked winning against him in every game we ever played together."" Sebastian said in a Joking tone, so as not to let Andrew know he was annoyed, or at least, not to let him know that Sebastian couldn't take much more then five minutes without being annoyed with him. ""But, I've no interest in.. Company, during my trip here. I'm more so looking to settle down, and I don't know how likely it is that I'll find a girl to settle down with in the short amount of time I'll be spending here.""<br/>""Oh, Sebastian, but that's no fun!"" Andrew said, before quickly realizing his mistake. ""Err.."" He muttered, and turned to Cora, ""No offense, Babe. I mean, it did.. take me a while, to, you know, 'Settle Down' with you. Not that I don't like it! I'm just very surprised in myself. Never really expected to turn into the kind of man I am today."" He said with a bright smile, Proud of himself for 'changing his ways.'<br/><br/>(I just wrote this, not knowing if you wanted to continue. If you don't, go ahead and ignore it.)"
22113,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-23T00:40:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772437503#post1772437503,"(( I do but your never on.))<br/>Cora looked at Anna "" Hand me the punishment."" Anna grinned "" Yes my lady."" she went into Cora's apartment handing her a bat. "" It's not fun to settle down huh? Try to save yourself but it didn't work."" Cora snapped. "" Well you better change your tone real quick mister or there will be no settling down with me. Understand? or do you need another talk with brother bat?"
22114,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-03T08:00:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777111#post1772777111,"Andrew's look of fear said everything to Sebastian, and he felt like he should stay out of it. Andrew quickly shook his head, ""No, you don't need to do that!"" He said, ""I love you, honey~"" He confirmed to her. ""You're the best thing that has ever happened to me."" He told her, spreading his arms out for a hug.<br/>Sebastian watched over this scene, before turning to Athena, and grinning, not really caring to watch his friend potentially get beat with a bat. ""So, do you by chance know where I'm going to be staying?""<br/><br/>(I'm very sorry about that. I've, as you might have heard, had a terrible half a year. But hopefully I'm back, and it doesn't all start again.)"
22115,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-03T14:57:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777224#post1772777224,""" That's better."" Cora chuckled and hugged him gentle 'You really are stupid sometime you know that.""<br/><br/>Anna snorted ""Hell if I know when those to start talking I leave or when they start making up because it generally means making out and though it hasn't gone to a bed yet I feel like it should."" she made a face.<br/><br/>((It's ok life happens.))"
22116,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-03T19:30:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777425#post1772777425,"Andrew smiled, and hugged her back. He kissed the top of her head, ""So, no Brother Bat?"" He asked in a slightly joking tone. Though he was also quite serious. He did<i>not</i>want to experience that again. And definitely not with his friend standing over there. He kissed her cheek, being his sweetest self.<br/><br/>Sebastian nodded with a forced smile, ""It's Andrew, I'm not surprised to hear that."" He sighed, ""Do you want to go out somewhere, just in case it does?"" He asked, planning on going out anyway. He just felt like doing the gentlemanly thing and inviting her to join him."
22117,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-04T03:40:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777995#post1772777995,"""Sure might as well make sure you don't get lost."" Anna chuckled ""let's go.""she headed off.<br/><br/>""No brother bat unless you misbehave."" Cora blushed softly ""though you will have to beg for forgiveness."""
22118,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-05T21:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780068#post1772780068,"Andrew raised an eyebrow playfully, ""Oh? And uh.. When exactly would you like me to do that, missy?""<br/><br/>Sebastian grinned, before looking at the two and making a face. More then he ever needed to see, right there. He headed out after Anna, not really knowing the town anyway. ""So, where would you like to go?"""
22119,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T02:13:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780346#post1772780346,"""Oh lets just wonder for a while inspiration will hit me."" Anna chuckled ""Stick close though the city can be crowded.<br/><br/>Cora grinned ""Right know. On your knees."" She grinned and stood like a queen might her eyes twinkling."
22120,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T02:55:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780426#post1772780426,"Sebastian nodded, ""I saw that on the way over. How do you guys stand it?"" He asked, having come from a more country area, he wasn't used to the people everywhere. He made sure to stay by her, and not let her get out of his sight.<br/><br/>Andrew's eyes sparked as well, as he smiled. ""Of course, your highness."" He said, and did as she told him. Getting on his knees, he looked up at her. ""Please, oh please, won't you forgive me?"" He asked, in a playful tone before he lightly kissed her stomach."
22121,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T04:14:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780553#post1772780553,"""Oh you get use to it when you live here your whole life."" Anna chuckled ""it was a change for Cora but she's learned to ignore it and stick to me like glue.""<br/><br/>Cora blushed softly ""You are forgiven you may stand."" she placed a hand on his hand running her fingers threw his hair."
22122,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T04:36:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780578#post1772780578,"Andrew chuckled, ""Yes, my queen."" He said, standing up again. The feeling of her fingers through his hair made him close his eyes, but he finally took notice of the silence in the room. ""Hey, sweetie?.. When did they leave?"" He quietly asked.<br/><br/>Sebastian smirked, ""She's a smart one then. I just don't get how Andrew got her."" He shook his head, ""You see passed his make up, right?"" He asked, looking at Anna. As always, Sebastian always looked on Andrew with some sort of affection. But as they hopefully saw, Andrew wasn't the kind of guy to settle down with a girl like Anna."
22123,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203715,"She loves him, she loves him not. She loved him, but another one, she's got.,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-06T04:46:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780588#post1772780588,"""I do but Cora's in love so I watch out for him for her...though she sees more then he thinks."" Anna snickered.<br/><br/>Cora blinked ""no idea."" She laughed ""oh well more us time."""
22124,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T01:18:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938571#post1771938571,"<font face=""Arial Black""><font size=""5""><font color=""Red"">Welcome to Mirisaki's school for the gifted. Here is where all of those who can read minds or use telekinesis. (Just to name a few.) You have received your acceptance letter detailing where to go and when you need to be there. So we hope to see you soon!</font></font></font><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px"">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Code:</div>
<pre class=""alt2"" dir=""ltr"" style=""
		margin: 0px;
		padding: 6px;
		border: 1px inset;
		width: 440px;
		height: 146px;
		text-align: left;
		overflow: auto"">Character profile.
Name:(First, last)
Age:
Gender:
Orientation: 
Description: (Picture or written)
Ability:
Bio:</pre>
</div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-20-2013 at 09:30 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Name: Myuu Saito<br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Orientation: Straight<br/>Description:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTRgpQ4kKnN2V0gKyANuzr2bRJQkJRTjTverEsJA6EqQA_EcG3KSQ""/><br/>Ability: Telekinesis<br/>Bio:Myuu found out she had telekinesis one day when she couldn't reach something. She stare at it, wishing she could reach it when, out of no where, it flew to her hand. She blinked and stared at the object in her hand, wondering what just happened. Not long after that she started using her mind to get all kinds of objects that were out of her reach, but only when she was alone."
22125,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T01:39:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938661#post1771938661,"Name: Calcifer Archer<br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: male<br/>Orientation: straight<br/>Description:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/hoangaka2008/media/Anime%20boy/anime_boy_8.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i482.photobucket.com/albums/rr188/hoangaka2008/Anime%20boy/anime_boy_8.jpg""/></a><br/>Ability: Telepathy<br/>Bio: Cal has always been able to read minds that weren't blocked and has been seen as a freak his whole life. When he heard of the school he applied so for some reason and has since found out that is was because he was gifted like everyone else.<br/><br/>Name: Finx Sunfara<br/>Age: 20<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Orientation: straight<br/>Description:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/FoxMaid/media/girl_zpsb38e8419.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1284.photobucket.com/albums/a561/FoxMaid/girl_zpsb38e8419.png""/></a><br/>Ability: precognition<br/>Bio: Finx has had visions all her life mostly about people she cares about and always bad things. When she tries to tell them they never listen or act like she was a freak so she never tells anyone about her visions anymore. She found the school threw her grandmother who is a precog as well and went to the school when she was young."
22126,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T01:47:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938695#post1771938695,"Name: Kuro Mishitaka<br/>Age: 22<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Orientation: Straight<br/>Description:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images4.fanpop.com/image/answers/155000/155501_1281905158283_357_465.jpg""/><br/>Ability: Pyrokinesis<br/>Bio:Kuro was hanging out with some friends one day when his body felt hot. He decided to head home and rest. On his way home his hand suddenly burst into flame. He jumped at the site and tried to put the fire out. He soon realized that the fire wasn't burning him and he stared at it. Soon the fire went out and he continued home, his mind full on what just happened.. He did some research and found a school that could possibly  help him understand what he could do so he applied."
22127,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T17:20:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940053#post1771940053,"<font color=""Blue"">Cal stared at the school wondering how someone as old as he was had gotten into a school again he sighed and walked into the school and waited to be told which way to go.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Finx was sitting in the hallway of the school waiting when a guy come in younger then she was but he looked older then her especially since she was short for her age. She sighed this could be annoying if everyone was taller then her.</font>"
22128,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T20:10:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940418#post1771940418,"<font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu entered the school behind a boy and slowly made her way around him. she looked around the hallway, noticing a girl sitting on the floor, but not seeing anyone else yet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro walked into the school and stood next to the only other boy there. He looked around and sighed, seeing only two other people there. <b>""Where are we supposed to go?""</b> He asked out loud, making the girl in front of him jump a little.</font><br/><br/>Soon other students entered the school and started wandering the halls. The principle smiled as he felt the slight touch of each students consciousnesses against his own.<i>Good afternoon student and welcome to Mirisaki's School for the gifted. If you would all please make you way to the Auditorium we can begin Orientation.</i>He said to all the students using his telepathy, then showing each of them where the Auditorium was."
22129,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T23:20:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940881#post1771940881,"<font color=""Purple"">Finx stood and headed the way the voices in her head told her to go. It was weird but her grandmother had touched her thoughts once and it didn't bother her knowing what he had done.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal grimaced at the voice in his head *so that's what its like.* he thought to himself as he headed toward the auditorium for the greetings of whoever had talked into his mind.</font>"
22130,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T23:42:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940952#post1771940952,"<font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu jumped at the sound of the voice in her head then followed the rest of the students to the Auditorium. She found an empty seat and sat down, waiting for the Orientation to start.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro looked around as he heard the voice in his head. He saw that everyone was heading in the way that the voice showed them so he decided to follow every one. He entered the Auditorium and leaned against the wall in the back, waiting to see what was going to happen next.</font><br/><br/>The principle waited for all of the students to either sit down in a seat or stand in the back before walking out onto the stage. he smiled at he looked around at the students. [b]""Hello and good morning every one. Welcome to Mirisaki's School for the Gifted. I'm your principle Mr. Takanashi. Today will be a simple introduction of your teachers and a small meeting with each of you to learn what your ability or gift is."" He said then let the teachers come out and each introduce themselves."
22131,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-21T23:50:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940982#post1771940982,"<font color=""Purple"">Finx felt herself go pale she didn't like sharing her gift she had only had bad responses when she told someone about her power. She tried to hid behind a guy with red hair knowing her dark hair would give her away.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal sighed he didn't like the idea of ""Sharing"" he felt that he should share with those he wanted to know not the whole school.</font>"
22132,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-22T00:25:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941100#post1771941100,"<font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu looked down. She wasn't sure if she liked the idea of sharing her gift with people. She looked up as the teachers finished introducing themselves and all sat in seats.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro looked at the principle. He thought about what the principle would say once see saw his 'gift', causing him to chuckle a little. <b>""Well this could be fun.""</b> He said quietly.</font><br/><br/>The principle watched the students reactions as he said that they would be sharing what their ability was with him. He could sense a mixed reaction to what he said. He knew some people weren't going to want to share their ability. He stood up and greeted the students again.<b>""The assembly is over, for now you may check out the school and check out your dorm rooms. I will be in touch when I'm ready to speak with you. Good day to all of you.""</b>He said then dismissed them."
22133,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-22T01:24:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941288#post1771941288,"<font color=""Purple"">Finx sighed she wasn't shy but how do you start a conversation was not a subject she had taken in school and passed. She saw a girl and knew it would be easier to talk to her. ""Hi I'm Finx."" she said sliding down so she could be near the girl.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal stood and decided to walk around he didn't like meeting people and usually stuck to himself and the people he knew.</font>"
22134,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-22T01:48:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941320#post1771941320,"<font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu looked over at the girl that sat next to her. She smiled shyly and held out her hand. <b>""I'm Myuu. It's nice to meet you Finx.""</b> She said then looked around at the rest of the people there. <b>""I didn't think there would be this many people here.""</b> She said then looked back at Finx. <b>""Can you believe that they actually have a school for people like us?""</b> SHe asked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro sighed as he left the Auditorium. He looked around the halls then started walking around, smiling every now and again as he made eye contact with people.</font>"
22135,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-22T18:43:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942252#post1771942252,"<font color=""Purple"">""Yeah my grandmother come here and when she found out I was like her she told me all about it."" Finx smiled softly ""It's suppose to be really nice."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal found himself at the boys dorm wondering who he had managed that when he had been heading for the kitchen for something to drink. With a shrug he went in and found the fridge which was stocked with stuff.</font>"
22136,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-22T19:28:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942287#post1771942287,"<font color=""SandyBrown"">""Oh neat. I'm the only one in my family with a gift."" Myuu said and smiled at Finx. ""I hope it is nice here.I'm wondering how they'll divide us up into our classes."" She said and looked back toward the last few people still in the Auditorium.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro made his way to the male dorm's, looking for something to keep himself busy. He went into the kitchen area when his stomach growled and saw someone in there. ""Hey, You new here too?"" He asked as he recognized the guy, remembering he was the guy that he saw when he first entered the school.</font>"
22137,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-23T00:25:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942755#post1771942755,"<font color=""Blue"">""It would seem that way."" Cal said cracking open a soda and taking a sip ""At least that's what they tell me."" he grinned.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Finx shrugged ""I don't know I guess well have the same class's except for class's that are made for certain gifts."" she sighed then gasped as her vision started to tunnel ""Oh crap!"" she couldn't fight it and she knew so she let her vision pull her under. <br/>
<font color=""Black""><i>She was standing on a street corner and so was her mom who was waving down a taxi. She got in the taxi and they pulled away. She saw bright headlights and heard someone screaming. </i></font> As she come to she realized that it was herself who was screaming.</font>"
22138,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-23T01:03:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942813#post1771942813,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro laughed. <b>""Same here.""</b> He said as he grabbed a drink from the fridge. ""I wonder when we'll be called in to see the principle about taking about our 'gifts'"" She said and leaned against the counter.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu looked at Finx, worried about what happened. <b>""Finx! Are you alright?""</b> She asked, unsure of what to do. She rested her hand on Finx's back trying to calm her.</font>"
22139,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-23T01:28:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942856#post1771942856,"<font color=""Blue"">""Hopefully sooner than later."" Cal said sitting down ""I just think its weird that we have to tell him."" </font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Finx blinked at her ""I'm alright."" she managed after taking a few deep breath. ""I need to see the headmaster."" she got to her feet. ""I promise to explain later."" she hurried off finding the headmasters office just were her grandmother had said it would be. ""Headmaster I had a vision and I don't know what to do."" she said she didn't have her phone on her it was with her stuff in her dorm room wherever that was.</font>"
22140,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-23T02:25:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942946#post1771942946,"<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""Yeah I don't get it either. I haven't told anybody about my 'gift'. I'd rather keep t to myself.""</b> Kuro said as he took another drink from his cup.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu nodded, still worried. [b]""I'll....I'll be in the girls' dorm when your done.""[b] She said as she left the auditorium and watched Finx left down the hall. She quickly left and looked for the girls' dorm, eventually finding it.</font><br/><br/>""Come in Finx. Tell me about your vision."" The headmaster said as he stood up and opened the door for Finx. ""What was it about?"" He asked her."
22141,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-23T23:36:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944128#post1771944128,"<font color=""Purple"">Finx sat down and told him ""It will happen they always do."" she sighed ""Why don't people listen?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal shrugged ""I feel the same way no one knows my gift and I want to keep it that way till I know I can trust people.""</font>"
22142,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-24T03:33:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944593#post1771944593,"<font color=""SandyBrown"">Myuu paced around the dorm as she waited for Finx to get there. She didn't know her that well but she still was worried, wondering what happened to Finx.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen""><b>""I haven't even told my parent's about what I can do. They think I've gone to live with a friend for the time I'm here.""</b> Kuro said. <b>""Oh I'm Kuro. Nice to meet you.""</b> He said as he held out his hand toward the guy.  </font><br/><br/>The headmaster looked over at Finx.<b>""Tell me what you say Finx. What happened. If we know about it we might be able to prevent it.""</b>The head master told her as he leaned against his desk.<b>""You won't be made fun of or ridiculed for your gift.""</b>He told her."
22143,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-28T20:00:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950346#post1771950346,"<font color=""Purple"">Finx hesitanly told him it felt weird just coming out and saying what she had seen. ""i don't know what to do."" she said when she was done telling her vision.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal nodded ""I understand that. I'm Calcifer but call me Cal."" he shook Kuros hand</font>"
22144,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-31T14:52:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954449#post1771954449,"The headmaster looked at Finx for a minute. he leaned forward and told her.<b>""If you would like we can go contact your mother to make sure that she's alright. How far in the future do your visions show you?</b>He asked her as he sat back in his seat.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Kuro smiled and shook Cal's hand. <b>""Its nice to meet you Cal.""</b> He said the took another drink.</font>"
22145,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-31T17:45:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954583#post1771954583,"<font color=""Purple"">""it depends i don't really know how to tell when my visions are happening."" Finx admitted despite her grandmothers help she had never been able to examine her visions after they happened. </font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Cal nodded ""It's nice to meet you too i guess."" </font>"
22146,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-08T07:27:00,Sereh,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966556#post1771966556,"<b>""Alright, we'll contact your parents and let them know about your vision. Everything will be fine I promise.""</b>The headmaster said as he stood up and gave Finx a comforting smile.<br/><br/><font color=""SandyBrown"">kuro finished his drink and went to the kitchen door. <b>""Well I'll see you around Cal""</b> He said as he waved and left, deciding to walk around the school some more.</font>"
22147,Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203716,"gifted, role play, school,  Mirisaki's School for the gifted.(Finx15xSereh),","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-13T00:34:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973239#post1771973239,"Finx nodded ""I hope so."" She stood ""I'm going to go to my room know."" she headed off and slammed right into Kuro ""Sorry."" she said flushing embarissed"
22148,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T02:36:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771938892#post1771938892,"A few years after Anders had.. You know... had an 'outburst' involving the chantry.. (Shame on you, Anders! But, you are still awesome!~) Anyway, a few years after the end of Dragon Age II, Anders has become the leader of a group of mages. Mages who are now, attacking Fenris' kind. And so, what's a mage-hating elf to do, when mages are busy killing his friends, and family? Find out here, in, ""<i><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Anders and Fenris - Act II</font></i>"".<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>Name:<br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/>Race:<br/><br/>Class:<br/><br/>Family:<br/><br/>Original Birthplace:<br/><br/>Current Location:<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Short History:<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""3"">---------- Post added 05-21-2013 at 12:31 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>Name: Farrah Arson<br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/>Race: Elven<br/><br/>Class: Rouge<br/><br/>Family: Her brother, Reaver, and her sister, Dawn.<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: In the Kirkwall Alienage.<br/><br/>Current Location: Kirkwall Alienage.<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://jasmine.petersone.com/elf_girl_cutout.jpg""/><br/><br/>Other: Little sister to Twins Reaver and Dawn. Only Rouge in the family. Prefers to fight with Bow and Arrows, but carries a couple of daggers just in case.<b><font size=""3""><font color=""DarkRed"">This is my main character.</font></font></b>:3<br/><br/>Short History: Farrah's parents died when she was Twelve. From a mugging, not that far from their home. That's the problem with the Kirkwall Alienage, you can't always trust everybody that's out there. Her two siblings, who were Sixteen at the time, had to take care of her, and themselves, so they got jobs. Farrah had no idea what they were doing, but it was obviously getting them by, so she didn't necessarily care. They all grew up, and when she herself was Sixteen, she learned what they had been doing all this time. They were working as thieves, for somebody a friend had set them up with. They told her to join them, but she refused, and a year later, she's opened a small shop, just to help pay and get by, and her family had gone off to travel. Mainly because they had gotten in trouble with their job, and weren't allowed to live in Kirkwall anymore.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Reaver Arson<br/><br/>Age: 25<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Mage<br/><br/>Family: Farrah, and Dawn.<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Alienage in Kirkwall.<br/><br/>Current Location: Wherever Anders leads him.<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th01.deviantart.net/fs23/300W/i/2007/362/0/4/Drifter_of_Ice_Wizard_by_Yue_Iceseal.jpg""/><br/><br/>Other: Twins with Dawn, though him and Farrah look more alike. They take after their Dad. Reaver is the only mage in the family, and knows multiple kinds of Magic, but prefers Elemental. He follows Anders.<br/><br/>Short History: When Reaver and Dawn were Sixteen, their parents had died from a mugging. And so, the only thing they could do, was get a job to help support themselves, and their little sister. And so, they asked around, but because they were young, and they were elves, nobody accepted them, until a friend had told them about a woman who needed help pulling off a heist. They joined her, and worked with her for a few years until getting in trouble, and having to leave Kirkwall. They travelled for a while, until Reaver found Anders, but told Dawn to run away, because he knew it was dangerous. Reaver's been at Anders' side for a long time, now.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Dawn Arson<br/><br/>Age: 25 (Reaver's Twin)<br/><br/>Race: Elf<br/><br/>Class: Warrior<br/><br/>Family: Farrah and Reaver<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: Kirkwall Alienage.<br/><br/>Current Location: Wherever Fenris tells her to go.<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://digital-art-gallery.com/oid/3/900x1125_1678_Path_to_War_2d_fantasy_warrior_girl_female_woman_elf_painting_picture_image_digital_art.jpg""/><br/><br/>Other: Twins with Reaver, though they don't look much alike. She takes after their Mom. She is the only Warrior in their family, and follows Fenris. She always fights with a Long Sword, of which her Dad gave her.<br/><br/>Short History: When Reaver and Dawn were Sixteen, their parents had died from a mugging. And so, the only thing they could do, was get a job to help support themselves, and their little sister. And so, they asked around, but because they were young, and they were elves, nobody accepted them, until a friend had told them about a woman who needed help pulling off a heist. They joined her, and worked with her for a few years until getting in trouble, and having to leave Kirkwall. They travelled for a while, until Reaver found Anders, but told Dawn to run away, because he knew it was dangerous. She did, and after a few months, she found Fenris. She's been at his side for, who knows how long? (o.o) (xD)<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Anders<br/><br/>Age: 29<br/><br/>Race: Human<br/><br/>Class: Mage<br/><br/>Family: -<br/><br/>Original Birthplace: -<br/><br/>Current Location: Not a set one, just yet.<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/S/ST/STA/STARLILY22/1302319830_9696_full.png""/><br/><br/>Other: He has built an 'army' of mages, since he'd destroyed the chantry.<br/><br/>Short History: He spent many years in the Circle, trying to escape. And he would, for short bits of time, but they would always catch him. After his final escape, he found the Grey Warden, and times had gotten so much better- He even got Ser Pounce-A-Lot out of everything. But, good things always come to an end, and he went to Kirkwall, to become a healer, for sickness and injury. But, after he'd gotten there, Hawke found him, and he started travelling with her, and the others. Then he had gotten a plan, but couldn't tell anybody. He had Hawke help him, though she didn't know what with. She thought it was to get rid of Justice. He then, not that long after, had blown up the chantry. Hawke told him she wouldn't kill him, but he couldn't stay. He then took his chance, and had left. And he'd never returned. But mages that stood beside his plan, had followed him. And, that's when he'd gotten an army. A couple of years after, Reaver found him, and Reaver's been... A right hand man, as you might put it, for the years to follow."
22149,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T07:49:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944872#post1771944872,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=78904"" target=""_blank""><i>xserenityxninax</i></a>: Do you still want to do this one??"
22150,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T16:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945124#post1771945124,((yea we can I will make a profile for fenris))
22151,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T22:10:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945446#post1771945446,((Okay. :3))
22152,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T00:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945573#post1771945573,"((I'm working on it XD))<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-24-2013 at 09:20 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Name: Fenris<br/><br/>Age: 29<br/><br/>Race: Eleven<br/><br/>Class: Warrior<br/><br/>Family: A sister floria mother (dead)<br/><br/>Birthplace: Tevinter<br/><br/>Current location: in the forest outside of one of the Eleven towns.<br/><br/>Short bio: Fenris as been a slave since he was a child he ran away from his master and was trying to kill him and when he did it was the help of Hawke. Fenris meet Hawke at first they didn't like each other but in then they become good friends. Fenris doesn't like mages and only cause his master was one and found out his sister was one. Fenris might not like mages but he liked Hawke the only mage friend he had. After the battle they all went their different ways and Fenris went to help his people. Fenris found a woman tough too and he took her in to be at his side for years and help with his people until the day he will meet a man he hated.<br/><br/>Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/oneHIGHpanda/media/Anime/640x738_7210_Fenris_2d_fan_art_male_portrait_elf_fantasy_picture_image_digital_art_zps89a8ee59.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1288.photobucket.com/albums/b497/oneHIGHpanda/Anime/640x738_7210_Fenris_2d_fan_art_male_portrait_elf_fantasy_picture_image_digital_art_zps89a8ee59.jpg""/></a>"
22153,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T01:43:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945641#post1771945641,(( :3 <-- It's a cat face. :D))
22154,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T01:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945648#post1771945648,((it was the only picture i found of Fenris))
22155,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T01:57:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945658#post1771945658,"((xD I like it. The picture of Anders, is the only picture I've seen of him. :| People do not like Anime Video Game Characters.))"
22156,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945781#post1771945781,((ya :())
22157,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:37:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945832#post1771945832,(( :/ Wish I could decently draw. I would make so many pictures for Anders and Fenris. xD))<br/>((Are you going to make an OC? [Or multiple?]))
22158,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945908#post1771945908,((i don't know yet I need to know if other people will join or know dragon age XD))
22159,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:47:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945937#post1771945937,"((x3 Okay. Well, there is you, me, and Bellinda, so far. ^.^))"
22160,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945952#post1771945952,((that is good))
22161,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-27T14:40:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770418#post1772770418,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=78904"" target=""_blank""><i>xserenityxninax</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>: If I remember how to ping, I just did it. Are you interested still in doing this mini group RP? If not, that's fine.)"
22162,Anders and Fenris - Act II,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203720,"Anders and Fenris - Act II,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-27T16:18:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770532#post1772770532,(Hmm sure)
22163,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T04:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939374#post1771939374,"<font size=""6""><b><i><div align=""center""><font color=""Purple"">""Secrets That Shadows Hold""</font></div></i></b></font><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.vortexcultural.com.br/images/os_vingadores_banner.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b>Writers:</b> Ranebow &amp; Martel Irasia<br/>
<br/>
<b><i><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939800#post1771939800"" target=""_blank"">OOC</a></i></b><br/>
<br/>
The Avengers won the war as Loki was taken back to Asgard with the tesseract cube and haven't been heard from since. Now the avengers face a bigger challenge at hand rather than aliens. New enemies appear, but, what's worse is...no not the fangirls, not yet...Loki escapes somehow and manages to hide on earth. What will the avengers do when they catch him and who is this new enemy? Find out soon...<br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Name: Kaylee Amarose<br/>
Age: 24<br/>
Race: Elemental Angel (Angelic Being)<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Info: Kaylee goes under the code name ""Angelic"" and she has the power to control electrical currencies. Meaning in short terms she can use electricity to her will power without hurting herself. She can even heal some people, but, only minor things and she cannot heal herself yet. Too much electricity to do that and stay awake or use her powers in offense or defense at the same time.<br/>
Looks: <a href=""http://img.charahub.com/c111392_53799a8e5b50cde9d1427bf91dcbbca0.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Kaylee's Photo</a>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Kaylee sits in an abandoned building as she whispers to those asleep and who are ill as well as homeless. So many people who live out on the streets and this world can only think of helping those in wealth or higher powered. Kaylee hated it and she hated money since it was the top main form of greed. One of the deadly seven sins which could corrupt you until you died.<br/>
<br/>
Looking around she realized that something in the atmosphere was different, but, she didn't do anything about it. She just sat there singing softly to herself as she placed her hands on a young child's shoulder while she slept. The girl had been ill for the past several weeks unable to get any better. It made it hard on the big sister she had who tried so hard to help her sister get better. Once she finished, she snuck back out, and was gone instantly.<br/>
<br/>
Walking down the street, she made her way to a local, and old traditional coffee shop that she loved to go to. Taking in the sights and wondering if she should take pictures along the way. She really wanted to get a picture of the two famous heroes: Tony Stark aka Iron Man &amp; Steve Rogers aka Captain America. She thought that Mr. Rogers was the perfect man out there that no one would ever get. She knew she was out of that league no matter how much power she could hold or wield.</font></div>"
22164,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T05:43:00,Martel Irasia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939541#post1771939541,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Name: Artemis Silvaen<br/>
Age: Unknown, appears 23<br/>
Race: Solarian (Celestial Being)<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Info: Artemis was exiled from her home world of Solaris and was sentenced to a life on Earth. However, despite that, she still has the power to transport herself to other worlds, while her home is sealed against her power. Angered by her exile, she has lived on Earth and observed the humans around her, finding them distasteful and weak. She seeks power to return home and get back at those who cast her out. She also has the power to manipulate light particles, and she is a master of the sword.<br/>
Looks: <a href=""http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h170/Angel_of_Chaos666/ad85c7dd_zps9d73f84f.png"" target=""_blank"">Artemis</a>, and her <a href=""http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h170/Angel_of_Chaos666/Random%20Stuff/kratos_aurion_s_wings_redone_by_thestarsarewatching-d4eso6w_zpsc47746fc.png"" target=""_blank"">wings</a>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Dealing with mortals was never fun, and she'd been on this miserable planet for longer than she cared to remember. Artemis sighed as she turned away from the man who would court her. Even mortal women could tell this man was no good, and she had no interest in the mortals. ""<b>You should walk away now.</b>"" She warned the man in a honeyed tone. The guy clearly didn't know how to take a hint, so she glared at him. Then he took off, apparently disturbed by her piercing gaze.<br/>
<br/>
As soon as he was well out of sight, she visibly relaxed and started walking. The sun was high in the sky right now as she wandered into the park. She rarely got time to herself, what with the mortals being constantly attracted to her beauty. She couldn't possibly fathom the reason why, especially given that she couldn't stand the humans. Artemis sighed as she sat down on a lone bench, running a hand through her auburn curls. ""<b>These mortals really don't know anything, rushing about day to day. How distasteful.</b>"" She muttered to herself darkly as she closed her eyes.<br/>
<br/>
It was impossible to forget her home, it was perfect when compared to this world. There were many sins here, and many people seemed to live by them daily. She missed her home, Solaris, with it's two suns and five moons. There was always some form of light, and the people were nothing like these weak-minded mortals. ""<b>Ugh! What I wouldn't give to return home.</b>"" She growled as she opened her eyes to look up at the sky.</font>"
22165,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T14:37:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939813#post1771939813,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Walking towards the park, Kaylee noticed that the children were still playing, and figured this would be the best time for taking pictures of the things around her. Grabbing her black Canon Camera from her bag setting against her back as she stopped; she looked around for a perfect subject while taking the lens off. This camera was one of her favorites and using it just for pictures like children playing was a good practice for her. Taking pictures of children somewhat from a distance from her, at least a couple of feet, she stayed in focus, and then something else caught her attention.<br/>
<br/>
She heard a young woman whisper about what Kaylee was doing, and how it was wrong without permission to take pictures of people's kids. Then again, she heard about how this world was changing and things out there were getting bad as far as aliens or such coming into view of human life. The world itself was in a panic, no matter how quiet or silenced they were; fear was fear you can't change that really. At least not so easily that is.<br/>
<br/>
Standing close enough to hear the young woman with amazing red hair and blue eyes say she would return home, Kaylee couldn't resist just interrupting, not to be rude, it was just how she was. Sitting down next to the girl while looking down at the pictures she took even of the girl next to her being in shot of one of the views, Kaylee stated <b>""Then why don't you?"" </b>though Kaylee didn't know why this girl was here or what happened to her. She hadn't a clue that she wasn't from earth, just that she stood out of place, and seemed far different than most.</font>"
22166,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T15:57:00,Martel Irasia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939915#post1771939915,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Artemis turned her gaze to the young woman who was now sitting beside her on the bench. She noticed the pictures the girl was looking at, but what really caught her eye was the wings on her back. They were very faint now, most likely invisible to the mortal eye, but Artemis was no mortal. Still, this other was not the same as the humans, so it would be rude of her to treat the girl as such. ""<b>If I could have returned home, I would be there by now.</b>"" She replied, not unkindly. ""<b>My... family, cast me out. I am not allowed to return.</b>"" She said.<br/>
<br/>
Artemis shifted in her seat slightly to get a better look at the young woman beside her. It was obvious she was still quite young, not at all like Artemis, who shared a life span with the stars. ""<b>Those are some very nice pictures you have there.</b>"" She added. Conversations could be very trying, but if she could make this girl an ally, it would be very beneficial. After all, she wanted to return to Solaris, but to do that she required enough power to break through the barrier keeping her out.<br/>
<br/>
It was then she noticed herself in one of the pictures. She didn't keep a mirror in her miserable little apartment, and she rarely bothered to look in one. But she could see now why the mortals seemed to be so entranced by her. It wasn't in her nature to be vain, but the picture showed just how gorgeous she was. Still, it only annoyed her when the mortals tried to court her. She turned her gaze back to the young woman next to her.</font>"
22167,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T16:15:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771939943#post1771939943,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Then why would you want to return to a family like that?"" </b>Kaylee asked not sure she understood why anyone would want to go back to a place that didn't want them. Her white feathery wings were hidden except for the light outline non humans could see unless it was children who truly believed in things like that or other non-humans. Her blonde hair was down as it normally was unless it was a hot day and the day today was ... well it felt quite nice to her.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Thanks, I like taking pictures and freezing things in time, or so that's how it seems like it happens""</b> it was the best way to think of things when you take pictures of them and she loved it. Kaylee looked over <b>""Would you like me to make a copy of this picture?""</b> she asked adding<b> ""I'm Kaylee and you are?""</b> it was always better to give a name to get a name or so she liked to think.</font>"
22168,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T22:37:00,Martel Irasia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940786#post1771940786,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Artemis smiled at the blonde. ""<b>I want to go home so I can show them why they were wrong for casting me out.</b>"" She explained. It was the simplest explanation she could offer. Honestly, her reasons were far more serious and complicated than just that. Sure, that was a part of it, but that wasn't all of it. But she couldn't just come out with her plan to a complete stranger, especially not one who seemed to enjoy this world. This girl most likely wouldn't understand, but she was pleasant enough, and she wasn't human.<br/>
<br/>
""<b>I find the idea of freezing moments in time to be rather pointless. But that's just me. I'd rather live in the moment and take things in stride. That's what life is all about after all.</b>"" Artemis returned to her comment about photography. Honestly, it was a silly hobby in her opinion. ""<b>No, that's alright, you can keep it.</b>"" She added when the girl, Kaylee, asked if she wanted a copy of the picture. She really didn't want it, as she had no place to keep it and no reason to want it. ""<b>I'm Artemis. It's a pleasure to meet you, Kaylee.</b>""<br/>
<br/>
The wings were definitely meant to be hidden, but she could see them quite clearly. She wondered if the girl would get all choked up if she mentioned them. If Kaylee got nervous and took off, then she wasn't worth the time and effort to manipulate her. ""<b>I must say, and I hope this doesn't offend you, but your wings are simply fantastic.</b>"" She said, speaking in a hushed tone as a runner passed by them. The mortal had ear-buds in and likely wouldn't have heard anything. Artemis maintained an innocent, but excited expression as she looked at Kaylee.</font>"
22169,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T02:25:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941372#post1771941372,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Oh I like to capture moments at times, it really helps to preserve the memory best</b>"" Kaylee said as she listened to the runner running by and heard what the girl had said about her wings. Kaylee looked a bit surprise<b> ""Wait, you can see them?"" </b>she was mainly shocked because normally children or non humans could see them if they were hidden away. Her wings were light as a feather, yet stronger than they would appear to be, and they were like angel dove wings. Soft, feathery, and crystal like<i> (meaning see through like crystals would be)</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>""T-thanks""</b> she wasn't used to anyone seeing them and saying they liked them <b>""Mind if I ask, if you're not from here"" </b>meaning earth that is<b> ""Then what are you?"" </b>she was curiously shy about asking people things that might not want to be answered or even have an answer. The wind around them gently blew past them, it was spring time, and summer was soon to follow. She couldn't wait until autumn would come since winter wasn't her season and summer was too hot for her tastes. Though swimming was a favorite past time of hers or just flying around about.<br/>
<br/>
When things around her grew silent, she opened her eyes looking in front of her, and around them both. What was making the children and things around them silent so quickly, she wondered to herself.<b> ""Silence"" </b>her eyes narrowed a bit as she scanned the area and something in the distance grabbed her attention. Almost as if it is a person...walking as the people around them, including animals, and cars were frozen. <b>""Okay freezing things in pictures is one thing, but, in real life, I don't like it at all""</b> it was weird and creepy to her. <b>""I'm not going crazy here right, I mean things are frozen right?"" </b>Kaylee asks looking back at the girl to see if she was frozen with the rest of the humans or not.</font>"
22170,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T01:19:00,Martel Irasia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944279#post1771944279,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""<b>It's not as fun when you already have a photographic memory.</b>"" Artemis answered with a sigh. She sometimes hated her memory, because she could look back on her life and remember every sordid little detail. Even from the moment of her birth, which was... well, a really long time ago. At least by these mortals standards, she was very old. Nearly as old as their race, it would seem.<br/>
<br/>
Artemis turned her head to look at Kaylee again when she ask where she was from. She smiled faintly. ""<b>My home is very far away from here.</b>"" She liked to be cryptic, plus she didn't want to immediately reveal that she was from another world. This way it sounded more like she could have been born in another country or on another continent. Still, it was a response that would leave the girl's mind wondering about the answer.<br/>
<br/>
And it was then that everything went still. Artemis stiffened immediately, seeking out the source of this foul deed. She knew there were other people on this pathetic world who possessed powers, but most could not do anything like this. ""<b>You are most certainly not crazy.</b>"" She said, standing up from the bench and gazing into the distance. She could make out a figure walking in their direction. Artemis smirked slightly and her fingers twitched as adrenaline flooded her veins. Whoever this was possessed power, and she wanted to find out who it was. ""<b>Kaylee, you may want to get out of here.</b>"" She suggested lightly, not looking at the blonde.</font>"
22171,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T03:04:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944522#post1771944522,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Kaylee didn't look away, her smile she had that revealed her kindness had faded, and she stood up as the area around her seemed a bit tense. <b>""No thanks, if someone can do this, then they must not be safe around the humans""</b> she spoke as she walked towards the person. Then something in her made her stop, it was a feeling, something unpleasant about the atmosphere around her.<br/>
<br/>
Kaylee revealed her wings that she didn't like so much and flew off into the air without her new friend. <b><i>'Gotta tell them, gotta tell the Avengers'</i> </b>the wind rushed around her as the time seemed to flow except from in the park where she had left. Flying as fast as he wings could carry her, she flew with elegance, and that wasn't done on purpose, it's just how it happened.<br/>
<br/>
Loki stumbled through the frozen time, he had been able to escape in a way he hadn't expected, and now he was a bit injured from falling through the atmosphere of Midgard, in other words, Earth as it's called today by the humans and mutants alike.<b> ""Need to heal..."" </b>Loki grunted to himself as he moved throughout the trees outlining the park itself.</font>"
22172,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T03:46:00,Martel Irasia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944627#post1771944627,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">As soon as Kaylee took off, Artemis allowed a smirk to cross her face. Taking a deep breath, she summoned her sword in a small flash of light. It was always better to be safe than sorry, after all. Already she felt more comfortable with the wire-wrapped hilt in her grip. Steadily she took a step forward, and then another as she slowly approached the figure. She was certain that whoever it was didn't realize she was here, at least not yet. Carefully, she moved around the frozen humans to avoid being seen until she came up behind the stranger. She raised her sword and placed the edge against his neck.<br/>
<br/>
Artemis was surprised to feel the power radiating off of him. She smirked, keeping her sword arm steady. ""<b>My, my, what have we here? To think a God could fall from grace.</b>"" She said in a somewhat playful tone. ""<b>That is a nasty wound.</b>"" She said with a more serious tone. ""<b>If you would be so kind as to turn around slowly, it would be much appreciated.</b>"" She said. She wasn't afraid at all, she was old and she was powerful, the chances of her being killed by someone, even a god, was unlikely, especially while they were wounded.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">The call had come rather unexpectedly, and had been extremely urgent. Steve had been in the middle of boxing in that old gym when the call came. While he'd wanted to finish what he was doing, he still came anyway. The Avengers headquarters wasn't really much right now, since it had only been so many months, but it was still something. Steve was staring at Thor, who seemed to be out of breath, though he wasn't sure why that was. ""<b>Try saying that again, but calmer this time.</b>"" He suggested. After all, no one seemed to have understood the thunder god the first time.<br/>
<br/>
Thor took a deep breath and clenched his fists. ""<b>I said, Loki escaped. We're not sure how, but we believe he was headed for Earth.</b>"" He said again. Steve looked down at the table in front of him, not sure how to respond. If Loki was back on Earth, then they were going to have all kinds of trouble. Last time, the Asgardian nearly destroyed New York City in his attempt to conquer this world. Though he doubted the guy would have the exact same motivations this time around. ""<b>We'll just have to keep an eye out for him, then.</b>"" Steve said.</font>"
22173,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-27T02:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948076#post1771948076,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Loki never felt inferior to others, he always thought they were beneath him, and showing weakness wasn't something he was too keen on doing. Loki slowly turned around, his hand kept to his side, that is until he removed it and his cape from the outfit he wore hid it a bit. He was dressed in his gold and green Asgardian clothing and his expression showed he was not mused by this moment. <b>""And who do you think you are?"" </b>he asked simply, not lowering his guard, he could at least freeze her, but, then again he wanted to know why she didn't freeze in the first place <b>""Why are you not frozen, what are you?""</b></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""And that's where we come into view isn't it?"" </b>Tony asked as Kaylee walked in, wearing her usual human clothing, and keeping her appearance without her wings. She hated her wings and never liked having to use them to fly while others didn't need such wings to do so. <b>""Loki was spotted not too far from here""</b> Tony added as Kaylee spoke up</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""I didn't think this was all of the Avengers...you have Mighty Thor standing for power, the amazingly strong Captain America, wonderfully intellectual Iron man...where are the other two?""</b> Kaylee asked as she stood there looking a bit confused. Noticing Captain every day clothes, she noticed the way he looked, and thought to herself <i>'Oooh, cute'</i></font>"
22174,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-27T04:11:00,Martel Irasia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948200#post1771948200,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">After he turned around, she got a good look at his face. With a small smile, Artemis lowered her sword, but stood ready to fight. Wounded or not, this man was powerful. ""<b>You know, I really must thank you for the reprieve. It becomes rather painful to keep them in all the time.</b>"" She said cryptically at first as a blue glow emanated from her back. With a flash of light, her wings appeared, they were sapphire blue, like her eyes, and segmented. With a sigh, she glanced at his side. ""<b>I could heal that for you.</b>"" She said simply before she decided she might as well answer his questions.<br/>
<br/>
""<b>A long time ago, I bore a more powerful name. The mortals looked to me as the Goddess of Light. However, that title has been taken.</b>"" She turned away from him slightly, her eyes narrowing as her tone grew dark. With a flourish, she turned back to him and bowed her head slightly. ""<b>But you may call me Artemis. I am a Solarian.</b>"" She answered before she started circling him. ""<b>Now, if I am not mistaken, your clothing is of Asgardian make. Might I inquire as to your identity?</b>"" She had a glint in her eyes. If this man was who she believed he was, then he could be of great use to her.<br/>
<br/>
She herself was dressed in the mortal fashion, in order to better blend in. A simple light pink tank top with black skinny jeans, as well as a pair of white heeled boots. Apart from that, her arms were bare and her midriff was showing a bit. These things didn't bother her any, not since her natural garb was so much more revealing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Steve looked over at her as she spoke up. It bothered him slightly to hear someone speak of him that way, almost like he wasn't in the room. He let it slide though, because while he didn't need it, the compliment was appreciated. ""<b>The other two were on missions when Tony sent out the call.</b>"" Steve explained as he stood and walked over, offering a hand. ""<b>I don't believe we've actually met before.</b>"" He said, giving her a questioning look. She was very beautiful.<br/>
<br/>
""<b>We don't have time for this!</b>"" Thor said, anger seeping into his tone. ""<b>If we are to stop Loki, we need to find him now before he can hide or cause any harm.</b>"" He added, looking around at the others. Steve glanced back at the thunder god, who actually had a good point. Still, he was also curious about this young woman who apparently knew the Avengers.</font>"
22175,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-27T22:26:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948902#post1771948902,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Loki looked at her as she spoke and answered her question<b> ""I am Loki, the god of Asgard, or so I will be soon enough""</b> he had heard about Solarians before, a race known for it's power of light, and then a thought struck him.<i> 'A powerful race over light would make things even far better on my side than turning those I couldn't before'</i> ""You can heal something like this? It's not a normal wound"" he stated as if he didn't believe she could heal him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee looked at Thor raising an eyebrow towards him <b>""Don't you think if he already has gotten to earth that he would be hiding already?"" </b>Kaylee rolled her eyes and placed hands on her hips <b>""Tch, I saw something in the park, and didn't get a clear enough look. But time had stopped it looked like. Does that sound like, Loki to you?""</b> Kaylee asked Thor then turning to Steve <b>""I'm Kaylee, nice to meet you?"" </b>she didn't know if she should call him by his actual first name or formally.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Loki knew his magic wouldn't last too much longer<b> ""Let's go to a place more suitable to talk without listening ears"" </b>Loki commented as he began to walk away to a place he did not know where. He knew a little bit about earth...or midgard in those terms, but, not well enough to hide somewhere.</font>"
22176,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold""",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203721,"""Secrets That Shadows Hold"",","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T00:07:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124308#post1772124308,( silence >.> )
22177,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-21T23:45:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771940967#post1771940967,"Pirates of the Caribbean most of you know the movies some of you don't. The movies revolve around Jack Sparrow and the trouble he gets into with William Turner and others. Are story takes place during the second movie which I shall not spoil for anyone who wants to see it. So if you haven't seen the movie go watch it before you read this for there might be spoilers.<br/><br/>Name: James Norrington<br/>Age: 30<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Keggy/media/Serendipity/Norrington028.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i43.photobucket.com/albums/e359/Keggy/Serendipity/Norrington028.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Coralin Archer<br/>Age: 29<br/>Gender: Female<br/>picture:<a href=""http://s36.photobucket.com/user/finx16/media/p_zps44b27b0f.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i36.photobucket.com/albums/e3/finx16/p_zps44b27b0f.png""/></a>"
22178,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:49:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941177#post1771941177,"Name:<i>Captain</i>Jack Sparrow<br/><br/>Age: 31<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-xxkSbhGRRE8/TZ3xsPu4hmI/AAAAAAAAAAM/gTXaBjlUDMY/s1600/jack_sparrow04.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Genevieve Emery<br/><br/>Age: 27<br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/>Picture:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8gslq4PJf1rzs31zo1_1280.jpg""/><br/><br/>Other: Has been a 'Swabby'/Crew Mate of the Pearl for a while, but never has she been important enough to actually take much notice of."
22179,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:09:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941241#post1771941241,"Coralin leaned against the rail of her ship and sighed. ""What a mess."" she took in the broken boards and holes ""i'll never get her fixed."" she cursed colorfully ""Cursed navy know I'm going to need to get another boat or get another way to a small island."" her crew had left her believing that it was because she was girl that the ship had been so attacked. She slowly walked off the ship feeling bad that she had to leave her there to get fixed but she needed to get where she was going soon or her maps would be taken by someone else. ""There has to be someone else that will take on a girl in this cursed place."" she grimaced of all the places she could of docked she felt stupid for picking Tortuga."
22180,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:56:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941329#post1771941329,((I'll be back! I just have to go with my dad to drop him off where he works.))
22181,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T01:23:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945618#post1771945618,"<b><font color=""Brown"">Jack looked on to the only land of which he was really accepted on. And that was only barely, since he owed more then half the people here money. <br/>
But, this is the best place to get crew members. Of which he needed. Sorely. <br/>
He looked down at his hand, where the spot was before Davey Jones made it fade away. The only way to keep it like this, is to collect 99 souls, within three days. <br/>
He stopped the boat once they reached Tortuga. Jones hadn't said that the souls needed to be in decent quality.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red"">Emery sat up from the floor, where she was cleaning, once she felt the boat stop. She looked around, and frowned when she realized where they were.<br/>
Tortuga. It smells bloody awful here. Plus, it's full of drunks, and wenches. Not something she appreciates. But, oh well. Captain's orders. Captain's cowardly orders to try and save <i>him</i>.<br/>
Gene missed William Turner. He got on her nerves, but he wanted to do the right thing. She respected that. <br/>
She honestly has no clue how she'd become a pirate, with this outlook on everything. It's very un-pirate-y.</font></b>"
22182,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T19:51:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950334#post1771950334,"Lin sat nursing a beer and watching the fighting take place around her and frowned ""Why are drunk pirates so loud?'' she asked her self before draining her first drink. She had a massive headache and she wanted to sleep but there was no way she could sleep off of a boat she just couldn't do it."
22183,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-03T08:28:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777123#post1772777123,"Jack made his way to his favorite pub, humming a tune. He's decided to let his crew do as they please for tonight. He slammed the door open, making his grand entrance. He then walked over to the bar, and ordered rum. Once he got his drink, he downed it in what seemed like one long swallow. He then slammed it on the table(Ordered another), and turned to look at the people sitting in the room.<br/>""Gentlemen!"" He looked around, and spotted a few women and grinned, ""and ladies,"" he added in, ""I am in need of a new crew! Line up and see me if you are interested!"" He shouted, before getting his drink and walking to an empty table.<br/><br/>Gen walked off the ship, followed by the few others that stayed by Jack's side. She honestly had nothing to do here, she'd rather not have anything to do with this place. She followed Jack into the pub, and sat at her own table by Jack's. She ordered a drink from the wench, before placing her head on the table. ""Oh my god, it stinks in here."" She muttered to herself."
22184,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-03T15:01:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777228#post1772777228,"This was her chance all she needs was a ride to that island to talk her friend into fixing her boat and everything would be perfect. Lin stood and walked over ""How do you feel about a girl joining Jake?"" she asked grinning at him there wasn't a captain who didn't know who Jake Sparrow was ""Course having another captain aboard might make us fight."" she chuckled."
22185,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-03T19:42:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777434#post1772777434,"Jack looked her up and down, taking in her stature being hearing that she was a Captain. This brought a smile to his lips. Looking her dead in the eyes, ""It may very well make us fight. But I'm always up for a good fight, if you are."" He said, gesturing to a seat. ""You know my name - though it<i>was</i>missing a<i>Captain</i>- Now what is yours?""<br/><br/>Genevieve couldn't help but overhear Jack's words, and snorted to herself when he said 'he's up for a fight.' Yeah. He's a total fighter. He<i>doesn't</i>run away with his tail tucked between his legs. No, he never does that. She finished her drink, and stood from her seat. She didn't know what there was to do her, but she needed to find something."
22186,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-04T03:43:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777998#post1772777998,"""Coralin or just Lin for short and last I heard you weren't captain anymore."" Lin grinned at him. ""I'm always up for a fight."""
22187,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T21:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780058#post1772780058,"Jack smiled at her, ""Technicalities, luv. Once a Captain, always a Captain."" He told her, not ready to pass the Captain hat just yet. ""It's a pleasure to meet you, madam Coralin."""
22188,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-06T02:16:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780350#post1772780350,"""Please just Lin...I sense that someone in back of me wants there turn."" Lin signed her name ""I won't stay on long though just till I can find another boat to take me were I want to go though you may convince me to stay."" she headed off.<br/><br/>James Norrington had been threw hell the past couple months and had done a lot of thinking during that time. He approached the table were Jack sat ""Will you take on someone like me?"" he asked glaring at Mr. Gibs."""
22189,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-06T03:02:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780445#post1772780445,"Jack watched her leave, pouting. Once he heard another man's voice, he looked over. The surprise probably showed on his face, as well. ""..Norrington."" He looked him over, ""You're not looking very good."" He said, but nodded. ""Why would you want to join my crew? It's not.. very like you.."""
22190,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-06T04:16:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780556#post1772780556,"""I seemed to have lost my crew and ship. I have no where else to go and I want to torture a little for out running me in that storm."" James growled<br/><br/>""You didn't try to sail threw it did you?"" Gibs asked frowning then blinked at the glare James gave him. ""You did.""<br/><br/>Lin walked threw the town looking around for a place to buy new cloths the ones she had were beaten."
22191,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-06T05:12:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780612#post1772780612,"Jack raised an eyebrow, a little smirk at the end of his lip. ""You bloody fool, why would you do<i>that</i>?"" He asked, shaking his head to himself. ""It's no wonder you look like that."" He muttered, before standing up in one elegant movement. ""If you're not going to go back on your word,<i>James</i>, then you can come aboard."" Jack said, tilting his head and smiling. ""As a part of the cleaning crew."""
22192,A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203730,"A POTC onexone with Finx and skulduggery,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-07T01:56:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781510#post1772781510,"""Fine."" James snarled and signed the paper ""Lead the way captain."" he spit the world out like poison."
22193,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:03:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941021#post1771941021,"No actual plot decision yet- this will be updated.<br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/>Short History?:<br/><br/>Good or Bad.. Or not either?:<br/><br/>Other?:<br/><br/>Appearance:<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-21-2013 at 08:04 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Name: Harlequin (Harley Quinn Love)<br/><br/>Age: 23<br/><br/>Short History?: (Maybe I'll fill this out.. Maybe not. o.o Okay, probably will.)<br/><br/>Good or Bad.. Or not either?: Bad.<br/><br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://dragonmilk.deviantart.com/art/Harlequin-Love-26586645"" target=""_blank"">Harlequin Love by ~DragonMilk on deviantART</a><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images2.fanpop.com/image/photos/10300000/emo-girl-anime-10328474-290-320.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Bruce Wayne (Batman)<br/><br/>Age: 25<br/><br/>Good or Bad.. Or not either?: Good. He's Batman. He's good. :3<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img1.ak.crunchyroll.com/i/spire3/07222008/1/2/0/4/12041abd3b9120_full.jpg""/>"
22194,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T00:26:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941104#post1771941104,"Name: Joker<br/><br/>Age: 30??????????????????<br/><br/>Short History?: No one knows what Jokers problem is his back story changes every friken time.<br/><br/>Good or Bad.. Or not either?: Bad<br/><br/>Other?:<br/><br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/burn-in-hell-666/media/ANIME/TheJoker6.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i18.photobucket.com/albums/b117/burn-in-hell-666/ANIME/TheJoker6.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Annabell Archer<br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/>Short History?: Anna has been working for Wayne industry for over 2 years now and loves it. She doesn't see Mister Wayne much but she knows that he care about the company as much as anyone. She has no idea that Bruce is batman not a clue.<br/><br/>Good or Bad.. Or not either?: She likes to think shes good.<br/><br/>Other?:<br/><br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Automatic_PWNage/media/Random%20Anime/animewoman.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i783.photobucket.com/albums/yy113/Automatic_PWNage/Random%20Anime/animewoman.jpg""/></a>"
22195,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T01:43:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941310#post1771941310,"Harley hopped on the one couch that was in the room, and looked to the small, beaten up TV. She'd just pulled of a small heist, but knew it'd appear on the news. She looked forward to seeing her work on the screen, it made her feel like a star. She was still in the costume she's been known for, for a while now. She didn't have time to change, seeing as the news was starting now.<br/><br/>Bruce walked into the tall building, having been called for a meeting. He couldn't skip it, for Fox said it was going to be important, but he had important things to do of his own. And, Batman needs to come first. He was looking for any distraction he could, as he walked passed people, but he figured it wouldn't be best to talk to them. They'd most likely end up stalling him more then he wanted."
22196,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-22T18:31:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942242#post1771942242,"<font color=""Purple"">Anna glanced at the clock worried that Mr. Wayne would be late. She sighed in relief when he come into view ""There waiting for you Mr.Wayne."" she held out the folder that contained all he needed for the meeting. ""Good lcuk sir.""she opened the door for him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Joker frowned at Harley wondering what she had been up to this time know her something silly. He sighed and went back to planning the down fall of batman and gothem city.</font>"
22197,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T01:39:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944332#post1771944332,"Bruce looked, and grinned at her. He was about to say something, when she interrupted, and he knew there was no chance of avoiding it. He'd still try, though. He grabbed the folder, and opened his mouth to speak, before she interrupted again. He sighed, knowing it was no use. He nodded a thanks, and grinned at her again, and then went into the room.<br/><br/>Harley bounced up and down with excitement, as the news came on, and they spoke about an urgent happening done by the Joker's one and only punching bag girlfriend. It showed her scheme, at least the video they'd gotten. Once it was over, she pranced over to the Joker. ""Mister Jay, whatcha doin'?"""
22198,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T16:38:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945118#post1771945118,"""Honestly."" Anna said with a sigh knowing he hadn't wanted to go in she had talked fast so he was stuck going in. ""The things i do."" she shook her head.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Joker looked up at her ""why I'm trying to take over the world dear."" he smirked at Harley </font>"
22199,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T08:29:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946096#post1771946096,"Bruce shot a fake grin at the other people that were in the room, and sat down in the only free seat. He looked to the man that was to do the talking today, but hardly listened. His mind was on other things, at the moment. Surprisingly, it seemed the meeting was going faster then he thought it would.<br/><br/>Harley giggled excitedly, ""Ohh! That sounds like fun!"" She hopped down, and looked at him intently, ""Whatcha got so far?"""
22200,Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203731,"Batman: Re-Telling The Old Story. (Finx and I),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T19:57:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950341#post1771950341,"((i always had the feeling the jocker knew who batman really was. I don't know why.))<br/><font color=""Green"">The jocker pointed to the map ""I'm going to start by taking out the biggest buisness in gothom city Wayne industries."" He really didn't care what Harley thought he just wanted to make her quiet.</font><br/><br/>Anna sat down at her desk to wait it was going to be a long night."
22201,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T07:59:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941898#post1771941898,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i278.photobucket.com/albums/kk109/sadxz/silver_dragon_by_Ckathexis.jpg""/><br/><br/>Cian Lester<br/>20<br/>Elf, of the mystical lands! :D<br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v701/lanatra/daww_zpsd2aec8c3.jpg""/><br/><br/>Morgan Gallagher<br/>19<br/>In college; Goes to Ireland on winter break."
22202,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T08:53:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941982#post1771941982,"<font size=""1""><b><font color=""Black"">As soon as night had fallen, and her grandparents gone to sleep, Morgan Gallagher slipped out of her bed. She snickered mischievously, quickly tying her shoe laces, and seized her messenger bag on the way out of the house. It was but a short walk to the “Faerie” mounds protruding from the woods behind her grandparents' place and she was determined to disprove Grandma Maeve's superstitious stories. Grandma Maeve always said that if a mortal wandered around the mounds at night they would run into some sort of Fae and, consequently, risk the possibility of being taken to the world of the Fae. ""And then you'll never return!"" Maeve said. ""At least, not while your friends and relatives are still alive! Time passes differently there."" <br/>
<br/>
However, Morgan herself was born and raised in Boston, Massachusetts. She was in her second year at Boston University, at the ripe age of 19, studying Chemical Engineering. Morgan had a rational mind. She was not about to believe her grandmother's crazy stories, and so she always threatened to go off to the mounds by herself and tempt fate. While her grandmother was awake at night, she could never get out the door. Maeve's legitimate anxiety over her doing so resulted in her every attempt being thwarted. What was more, her mother Aimee would then scold her for harassing the old woman. And so Morgan had resorted to sneaking out at night. For science. That was what she muttered under her breath, anyway, while passing through the creepy woods. They were dark and quiet. The brush trembled under a soft winter breeze. Twigs and branches creaked ominously. <br/>
<br/>
After some long minutes of badly suppressed anxiousness, the dark-haired female found herself at the foot of one of the mounds. Her grandparents lived in the countryside, and so many stars were visible in the heavens stretched above her...But rather than lessen the sense of foreboding with their bright twinkling, they seemed to enhance it. She felt further away from civilization and more prone to running into something...Supernatural. That was preposterous, though. ""Nothing supernatural exists,"" Morgan laughed to herself, although her voice was shaky. ""That would make life exciting, which it isn't. If I want anything interesting to happen to me, I have to make it happen myself. That's what science is for, after all. No progress is made without scientists."" <br/>
<br/>
As if on cue, a loud crunch sounded behind the woman. She snapped her head around to find the source of the noise, her heart skipping a beat, but her sight was greeted by pitch black darkness. Her glasses had slipped, so she shoved them back up the bridge of her nose with another nervous chuckle. ""Calm down, Morgan. The only scary thing in these parts is your own mind...""</font></b></font>"
22203,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T09:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771941999#post1771941999,"<b><font color=""Black"">Cian had heard footsteps entering the woods, and his pointy ears perked up, to hear it better. They were lighter then a man's, he could tell. Lester got up, from the log he'd been sitting on, as he contemplated his own life. It was strange for somebody to be here, he thought, as he lightly(as to not be noticed) started walking towards the person. This was a rare thing, of course he'd want to check it out. Most humans are scared to be here, in fear that they'd be taken to a mystical land. Of course, that does happen. But, only when the elves think they belong in their world. Some people were just born in the wrong land. Or, at least, that's what this White-Haired elf had been told. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He heard faint talking, and noticed he was getting closer. That meant, he needed to keep his mind from wandering, and make sure not to roam to close. He could sense the air around him was nervous, and felt a little bit of pity for this girl. But, she was the one that had wandered in. Though, maybe she didn't know the folklore. Then he shook his head, and decided against that idea. Everybody knows. That's why they rarely have anybody come into their woods. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
He heard her reassure herself, and frowned at her words. Denying that supernatural creatures existed, he took offense from that. Of course they existed! He wouldn't be here, if they didn't. Or, perhaps he would.. But, he wouldn't be him. <br/>
She was a Scientist, apparently. <i>She really shouldn't be talking about herself,</i> He thought, <i>Never know what kind of creeps are out there, stalking her.. Listening to her every word.</i> He smirked at this, knowing that was exactly what he was doing.<br/>
What he was not doing, however, was listening to his own little rule. He wasn't paying close attention, and he stepped on a twig.<br/>
<br/>
He stopped breathing, and hid behind a tree quickly. He couldn't let her see him... Or, could he? How was he supposed to know if she needed to be brought into their world, or not? <br/>
Oh, how he wished somebody else was there to take care of this. He'd never been put in this position before..<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
""Scary?"" He whispered to himself, thinking she wouldn't hear it. He was hardly scary. Or, he thought that at least. He couldn't harm a fly.. Well, that may be true, but he has killed a few trolls in his life time... But, those were big, evil, scary... Evil, trolls!</font></b>"
22204,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T09:58:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942005#post1771942005,"<font color=""Black""><b><font size=""1"">Morgan ruffled her hair in frustration. Now that she was here, what was she supposed to do? Look around? It was just a stupid hill in a stupid forest. Aside from the threats imagined by her anxious mind, she saw nothing amiss about her surroundings. Her grandmother had no idea what she was talking about. <br/>
<br/>
Morgan stuffed her hands into her sweater pockets and began to take a stroll around the circumference of the mound. She started to sing quietly to herself. Any youth of the time would have recognized it as 'Colors of the Wind' from Pocahontas and scoffed at her choice, but no one was around to tell her to pick something better. Besides, it was the only song she could remember the lyrics to. She'd watched the movie over and over again as a child and it had stuck.<br/>
<br/>
""...But I knooow every rock and tree and creaaature... Has a liife...Has a spiirit...Has a naaame..."" Truthfully, Morgan could not sing. She had chosen a field heavy in math and science for a reason. Creative pursuits were not her cup of tea. She enjoyed galleries, concerts, and plays as much as the next person, but she had no talent for the arts. Her stroll resulted in a whole lot of nothing, as suspected, so eventually the female stopped walking and dropped her arms limply to her sides. <br/>
<br/>
""Augghhh, this is stupid. What was I thinking? I got so caught up in proving Grandma wrong I forgot that the actual thing would be boring. It's pretty out here and all, but boring. I should go back home and get on Tumblr or something. Even Facebook would be preferable to this nonsense.""</font></b></font>"
22205,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T10:18:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942016#post1771942016,"<b>Lester sighed from relief as she decided it was nothing, and peeked from behind the tree. The air didn't seem as nervous, and he heard her start singing. He smiled, amused, at the sound of it, and recognized it as a Pocahontas song, he just didn't know which one. He's wandered out of the area before. Multiple times, in fact. And, that was one of the movies he made a point to watch as he tried to find out more about the Humans, because he heard it was based on something that really happened. <br/>
He starting humming along to it, the best he could. Elves had beautiful singing voices.. Well, his kind did, anyway. He felt like he was letting his guard down, and didn't know if that was the safe thing to do. But, he let it happen, anyway. Maybe, if she knew he was there, it wouldn't be so bad.<br/>
He continued to follow her, grinning as he did so. He was quite enjoying watching her. She amused him. He was beginning to be grateful nobody else was around, for her sake. <br/>
<br/>
He heard her stop, and quickly hid himself against a tree once again. He listened to her voice as she continuously called this place boring. At that, he scoffed, he didn't care if she heard it.<br/>
""Well, <i>that's</i> just plain rude."" He announced his presence, and stepped out into the open.  ""I don't go into <i>your</i> home, and call it boring, do I?"" He asked her, while he studied her face for any kind of reaction.<br/>
""I've stuck by, letting those little offensive comments pass, but that was just to much. It's honestly not that bad, if you just <i>give it a chance</i>.""</b>"
22206,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T10:29:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942019#post1771942019,"<font color=""Black""><b><font size=""1"">Besides being of a rational mind, Morgan was also relatively spacey. It might have occurred to her that a voice was humming along with Pocahontas faintly in the distance, but she hadn't paid it any mind. Maybe she'd simply attributed it to an echo effect of the forest, or hadn't thought of it in general. It wasn't until an actual voice replied to her, within range, that the female let out an unattractive shriek of surprise and tripped on a tree root.<br/>
<br/>
She fell ungracefully onto her face and at once began coughing up bits of dead leaves and dirt. The voice had not said anything particularly alarming. If it was a normal person, she would have simply responded that they were free to walk into her house and call it boring because she thought so, too. But the mere fact that this person had been tailing her in the dark at this ungodly hour, watching her and listening, frightened her like nothing had ever had before.<br/>
<br/>
Morgan scrambled to her feet quickly, wiping her mouth frantically on the back of her wrist, and addressed the stranger who had just emerged from the darkness of the woods surrounding the mound. ""<i>I</i> offended you?! You're the one stalking women in the middle of the night!"" Her heart skipped a beat at his appearance--he had silver, almost white, hair. At this distance she saw nothing else unusual about him, but his presence at this time of night was startling enough. ""Who are you and why are you following me?!"" she demanded.</font></b></font>"
22207,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T11:05:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942026#post1771942026,"<b>Lester couldn't help but let out a small chuckle, as she let out a shriek. She'd insulted his 'home', which was not really his home, but one of the places he hung out at a lot. Which was claimed by his kind, and others like his kind. Since she'd done this, he felt in a mood to mess with her, rather then be as nice as he possibly could. <br/>
He watched her trip onto the ground, and was thinking of helping her up, but decided against it. She'd get up on her own. And, she'd most likely be terrified more so then she is now,  if he got close enough to do so.<br/>
<br/>
He felt concerned for the girl immediately, once he heard her coughing. And, it showed on his face. He didn't mean to make her choke on the ground. Though, that did sound a little amusing, to his ears. Just a little, tiny bit, however.<br/>
He silently watched her go to her feet, his hands calmly in his pockets. As she wiped her mouth off, he felt very tempted to say, 'you missed a spot', but decided against it.<br/>
He looked around, and nodded. He hadn't even realized how late it was. That would probably help the fact that he freaked her out badly. <br/>
<br/>
""Yes. You called my home boring, of which it actually isn't, it's very entertaining. You just came when everyone was busy. A ball, or something like that."" He told her, ignoring her comment after that. He noticed her studying him, and gestured to his hair, which he also noticed threw her off.<br/>
""It's natural."" He said, referencing towards the color. <br/>
""As for your questions, I will answer them, but I also want to put this in; You are the one invading <i>our</i> privacy. If somebody broke into your house expectantly, I highly doubt you'd be okay with it."" He informed her, before continuing, and answering her questions. ""As for, who I am, I am Cian Lester. Pronounced Key-In Less-Ter. And why I'm following you,"" He lifted the hair around his ears, and stepped closer. ""You've stumbled down the rabbit hole, little darling. And it just so happens this Wonderland, is mine.""<br/>
Alice in Wonderland was also a movie he made a point to watch. It seemed entertaining, which, it didn't disappoint him.</b>"
22208,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T11:26:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942032#post1771942032,"<font color=""Black""><b><font size=""1"">What was this madman on about?! Mentioning things like 'everyone being busy at a ball' or something like that. No one lived out here! If he lived out here, he was even weirder than she initially thought! Plus, there was absolutely no way his hair was actually that color unless he was an albino or prematurely gray. It was scientifically impossible for a human to be born with that hair otherwise. And that was what he was, no matter how he made it sound. Morgan had half a mind to tell him so when suddenly he brushed back his hair and revealed pointy ears.<br/>
<br/>
The female yelped, staggering backwards a couple of steps. Her back collided with the trunk of a short tree. Okay, that had caught her off guard, but pointy ears did not an elf make! Well...Technically, yes, but prosthetics were becoming more realistic everyday! Therefore, she could just assume the man was a crazy cosplayer trying to frighten foolish people who dared wander around the mounds at night alone. That was what he was doing now. Faeries did not exist, nor did elves. At least...Not in Morgan's experience anyway. She was not about to believe in them yet just because some stranger had pointy ears!<br/>
<br/>
""Cian Lester,"" she repeated cautiously, turning the name over on her tongue. The first name sounded Irish enough, and the second she'd heard of before. Surely this was not the name of someone who belonged in a different world, or to another species of supernatural being! ""That doesn't sound very foreign to me,"" she added after a moment. ""What are you, a cosplayer? Sorry to burst your bubble, but I'm not falling for the 'elf' act. So you have weird hair and pointy ears that may or may not be real! That hardly warrants the title. You're going to have to do better than that.""<br/>
<br/>
Morgan puffed out her chest, straightening, and placed both hands on her hips defiantly. ""I'm sorry if I offended you by saying this place is boring, but I promise you my own home isn't much better. I understand that I am trespassing on your land, though, so I won't waste any more of your time."" The female pivoted on her heel and started towards the woods again. With any luck, the weirdo would let her return home without stopping her.</font></b></font>"
22209,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T11:47:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942034#post1771942034,"<b>Cian smirked at the reaction he'd received, from showing off his ears. It was better then he'd thought it would be. He could feel that she was arguing with herself, and waited impatiently for her to decide what she thought of him. Once she finally decided, he brought himself back into their conversation, if you could call it that, and  looked her over, and smiled when he realized what she'd gone with. He may just have to play along. He may actually want to.<br/>
<br/>
""With a C, that is."" He told her, after she repeated his name. He doubted she really cared how to spell his name, but, he was enjoying this moment. This was unlike him, though, which he knew at the very beginning that he followed her. <br/>
""Oh? Well, it's not supposed to. It's a given name, not my actual name. You mortals can't know our actual names. At least, not until we trust you enough, and I usually go by it with everybody, since I prefer it over my actual one."" He told her, before leaning his head in, making sure he heard the next thing she said right.<br/>
""Oh! So, you think I'm the Mad Hatter of this little tale?!"" He said, excited, and amused. ""I honestly don't know which character I am yet... I may be the Mad Hatter, I may be Alice!"" He said, before pretending to think, ""Well.. Alex, maybe. But you get the point."" He grinned at her.<br/>
""Well, in fact, you are the one that followed the little white rabbit, so perhaps you, are Alice?""<br/>
<br/>
He pouted when she turned to leave, and shook his head, but stayed in his spot. <br/>
""Oh, C'mon, 'Alice'! This is fun~"" He told her, while watching her step away from him. He had no clue what was really wrong with him. He was actually quite over the insulting his land thing, so it wasn't the defensive side kicking in anymore. He probably should stop this, before she tells somebody.</b>"
22210,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-22T12:01:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942039#post1771942039,"<font color=""Black""><b><font size=""1"">Oh, so this was fun, was it? Glad someone was having fun, but at the moment it seemed to be at Morgan's expense! The man did not follow her as she attempted to walk away, so apart from his calling after her, the girl probably could have managed to escape with her life if she continued towards her grandparents' house. On the other hand, curiosity nagged at the back of Morgan's mind. What if this man, crazy as he seemed, was not, in fact, human? What if she was unwittingly walking away from some excitement for once in her life? In some ways, Morgan did resemble 'Alice'. She went poking in places she shouldn't, in search of adventure and discovery. But she supposed all scientific-minded people were that way.<br/>
<br/>
And so, despite her common sense, Morgan found her feet slowing and coming to a stop. She did not turn to face the stranger immediately, but glanced back at him over her shoulder. ""There was never a rabbit,"" she informed him with a touch of annoyance. ""I can get myself into trouble well enough, thank you very much. Maybe it's stupid of me to linger here--you might end up being a murderous psychopath--but this is the first time I've ever doubted my sanity. Let me ask you directly, then: do you want me to leave, or do you want me to stay and chat? You appear to be getting a kick out of my confusion, whoever you really are. If I go home, I will be just as bored as I was here earlier and so I confess I'm not in a real hurry to do so.""</font></b></font>"
22211,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T00:14:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942735#post1771942735,"<b>Cain grinned when he saw that she stopped. He was getting to her. Though, he honestly did not know  the outcome of what was going to happen, if she stayed. What if everybody came looking for her? What if she got lost? What if people thought she'd been taken? Which, there was a possibility of that happening... But, if so, and she hadn't been, they would most likely not come looking for her.<br/>
He couldn't let that happen. Sure, he was having fun, but, at what risk? He was alone, just the one elf in these woods. If he'd had somebody with him, this wouldn't have happened. He would have acted like usual. But, he'd been getting bored, and lonely, and the excitement of a human wandering in, had made him act such as this.<br/>
Now, he felt, it was to late to go to his normal self.<br/>
<br/>
He smiled, amused by her comment of getting herself in trouble. He didn't doubt that, not one bit, from the experience he'd just had. <br/>
His smile left his face, however, at the mention of him possibly being a psychopath. He acted hurt from that comment, but he continued to listen. That might have actually been when he decided he needed to act correctly.<br/>
""Doubting Sanity; Bad. Doubting Insanity; Good. You think you may be going crazy, and so, you are not."" He told her once she finished talking. He smiled kindly at her, and nodded. ""If you wouldn't mind, I'd like you to stay.."" He said, as his answer. It was a change in his attitude, hoping that she wouldn't get to freaked out, and think he was a murderer.</b>"
22212,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T08:49:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943419#post1771943419,"<font color=""Black""><font size=""1""><b>'<i>This is a terrible idea,</i>' The logical part of Morgan's mind informed her. '<i>He's just some weirdo in a costume. He dyed his hair, he put prosthetics on his ears, and he is making up stuff to confuse you.</i>' However, another part of Morgan's mind chimed in, '<i>You have nothing else to do. Why not humor him for a little while? It'll make for a funny post on Tumblr later.</i>' The female sighed loudly. Normally the logical part of her would always win, but this time... Boredom. Boredom made it entirely impossible to walk away at this point. She turned around and faced the stranger, arching a thin, dark brow. He did not reply on the subject of his 'being a psychopath' whatsoever, rather choosing to ignore the comment and simply requesting for her to stay in his company. <br/>
<br/>
""All right,"" Morgan relented finally. ""I can stay for about..."" She checked her wristwatch. ""...Twenty minutes. And then I'm going home. Even if you're not an elf, at least you're interesting. I like interesting."" The college student approached the man cautiously, her brown eyes flickering to a fallen log, and moved over to seat herself on it. ""Regale me with stories of your elven life, by all means. Do you normally come up to women wandering alone in the woods?"" Morgan hesitated. She decided it wouldn't hurt to tell him her first name. Then he would stop calling her strange things like 'Alice'. ""My name is Morgan,"" she added after a moment. ""I'm from America. Boston, if you couldn't tell by my accent.""</b></font></font>"
22213,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-23T10:42:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943471#post1771943471,"<b>Cian smiled when he saw her turning around, and could tell what her decision was. He nodded, agreeing with her. We probably was interesting, to her. He just needs to figure out how to make her believe that he actually was an elf. <br/>
He sat down on the ground, after he watched her take a seat. He was now eye level to her, and looked her in the eye, interested in what she had to say next.<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, well, no. But, that's only because it doesn't happen much. People are scared of this area usually. You are actually the first I've ever encountered."" He told her, while he looked up at the night sky. <br/>
""Okay, Morgan from Boston, ask me of a subject. I will most likely have some sort of story that has to do with it."" He said, looking back at Morgan, with sincerity showing in his eyes. He was hopefully going to be more calm now, rather then.. How he was. </b><br/><br/>(>< Okay... TV is bad for paying attention.)"
22214,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T01:27:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944310#post1771944310,"<font color=""Black""><b><font size=""1"">Morgan almost scooted back further when the stranger seated himself on the ground in front of her. There was not much distance left between the two of them... It wasn't that she thought he would try anything funny, but she was not about to throw caution to the wind just yet. She didn't have any Mace and had never taken self defense classes, so she wasn't sure how she would fare against the man if he decided to try and overpower her. Morgan, apart from being terrible at fine arts, was also terrible at sports or anything involving rigorous physical activity.<br/>
<br/>
""I came out here to prove my Grandma wrong,"" Morgan snorted. ""She always goes on about visiting the mounds after dark and getting kidnapped by the Fae. I suppose it's offensive if I tell you I think it's a silly notion, but it's what I thought. It's funny that the people around here are so superstitious."" She arched her brow again. ""I mean, you claim to be an elf but you haven't tried stealing me yet. And don't try it!"" She pointed her index finger at his nose dramatically and then allowed her arm to fall back into her lap. ""Questions...Hmm... Well, if you're actually an elf...Can you do something... 'Elf'-y?""</font></b></font>"
22215,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T03:00:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944516#post1771944516,"<b>Cain noticed she backed away, and nodded in apology, before backing up a little bit, himself. His point now, was to make her realize that he was safe. And not crazy.<br/>
He listened to her intently, and made small comments here and there. Such as;<br/>
When she said her grandmother had been superstitious, he nodded, ""Sounds like she's a smart woman.""<br/>
When she said she thought it was a silly notion, he nodded again. ""A bit offensive, but I've come to expect it.""<br/>
When she said that he better not try stealing her away, he asked, ""And what would happen if I did?"" After he stared pointedly at her finger, of course.<br/>
<br/>
He laughed at her last question, and nodded. ""Of course I can. I'm an Elf. But, I don't know if what you have in mind of 'Elf-y' is what I have in mind. So, do something, like what, do you think?""<br/>
He could have just simply showed her something unnatural, of course.. But, he didn't know where to start. Elves had good singing voices, they were good at being in wooded areas and knowing where they were, some could do magic.. But not him. He was actually, the most plain Elf in his land. That's probably why they gave him the name that they truly had. He <i>really</i> preferred Cian Lester to that..</b>"
22216,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203740,"(Insert Witty/Awesome Title Here.) Between ContessaLeandra and I, Skulduggery.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T00:58:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947983#post1771947983,"<font color=""Black""><b><font size=""1"">Morgan paused when Cian asked what she would do if he tried stealing her. Her mouth dropped open and then she shut it again, at a loss for words. Was he legitimately contemplating doing so?! He had better not be! The female wrestled down the urge to beat him over the head with her purse yelling ""that's what!"", and instead folded her hands neatly in her lap with a smile. ""Well, it depends on what your intentions were, by stealing me,"" she replied, keeping her voice even. ""If you were actually capable of taking me to the world of the Fae, I would find it intriguing. As a scientist it would be up to me to study everything and record facts. I could keep journals...Like an explorer! But right now I highly doubt you are capable of doing so.""<br/>
<br/>
She mulled over what she considered ""elf-y"". Magic came to mind, yes, but illusions were easily manufactured. What other abilities did supernaturals possess? ""I don't know,"" Morgan said after a moment. ""What do elves usually do that is different from humans? Talk to trees? Jump twenty feet into the air and do eight backflips?"" The female started laughing and shook her head. Her messy dark hair bounced every which way. </font></b></font>"
22217,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-22T11:55:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942037#post1771942037,"Name:<br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/>Role:<br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/>Species:<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/><br/>- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -<br/><br/><br/>Name: Aiken Melrose<br/><br/>Age: 29<br/><br/>Role: Master<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Species: Vampire<br/><br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/_o3S0AZ7HmlY/SwJQ_U9x-BI/AAAAAAAACf0/TqALNJbP7U4/s1600/Anime%2525252525252525252BBoy%2525252525252525252BVampire.jpg""/>"
22218,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-23T04:39:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943208#post1771943208,"<font color=""SeaGreen""><b>Name:</b> Rosemary Hunter<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 25<br/>
<b>Role:</b> Slave<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Species:</b> Werewolf<br/>
<b>Other:</b> Rosemary has been in slavery her whole life.Her master was a werewolf who beat her almost to death,then bit her several times.Once realizing that she was changing,the man sold her.Rosemary's father was never around,and her mother died in childbirth.<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b> <a href=""http://s965.photobucket.com/user/Gemini-Hime/media/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/angel-1-2.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i965.photobucket.com/albums/ae137/Gemini-Hime/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/angel-1-2.jpg""/></a><br/>
<b>Wolf Form:</b> <a href=""http://s965.photobucket.com/user/Gemini-Hime/media/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/6-ee2bb73d781cafa58f3497d41b781e26_zps9388ec19.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i965.photobucket.com/albums/ae137/Gemini-Hime/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/6-ee2bb73d781cafa58f3497d41b781e26_zps9388ec19.jpg""/></a><br/>
</font><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 05-23-2013 at 02:09 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font color=""SeaGreen"">Broken and bleeding.Scrapes,cuts,bruises and scars marring every inch of her moon-pale skin.One eye was sloppily covered in bandages.The young woman was sitting in the corner of a cell,deep in an underground cave where the slave market was held.It was clear that the wall was holding her up.She wore only a thin short night shirt,and she shivered,more out of fear than cold.Her name was Rosemary Hunter,and she would have been beautiful if not for the fact that she was dirty and beaten.Rosemary had been a slave from the moment of her birth,and the man-or,werewolf-who was her master was selling her.He couldn't afford to care for a newly bitten werewolf.And he couldn't afford to let anyone know that he was the one who changed her.Rosemary was angry about this,or she would have been if she wasn't so scared.It wasn't her fault she was going to turn into a wolf every full moon.She hadn't asked for it.But she was being punished for it all the same.She was starving,and she was positive that no one would buy such a pathetic creature.She would sit in that cell until she died.Rosemary shook these thoughts away,trying to stay awake.Her former master was long gone.He had dropped her off and left hastily,leaving the ""salesman"" to take care of her.She didn't trust the man.She had seen him whipping the other slaves when no one was looking,just for fun.Damned if she would let that happen to her.</font>"
22219,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-23T07:17:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943353#post1771943353,"(This will probably be shorter then it would have been... I'm on Xbox Live as I type this.)<br/><br/>Aiken looked over the people that sat in their little cage; ready to be shipped off to their next owner. Truthfully, he didn't need a slave. He just purely wanted one, for these three reasons. 1) Because he was thirsty, and didn't want to hunt in fear of being caught. 2) For entertainment. It gets boring on his own. 3) Well, this is pretty much the same as 1. He has been getting lonely as of late. His family had died a long time ago, and he's lost touch with any friends he might have had. So, it just seemed like the best thing to do. This way, he'd have somebody that had no choice but to be there, harsh as it may sound.<br/>The only thing he was worried about, however, was what the reaction to him would be. He didn't want a vicious slave. A nice one, or more likely, a nervous and quiet one, would be good. Not one that would try and get away by attacking him every chance they got.<br/>He looked over the creatures that were locked up, but none had appealed to him. They all looked quite boring. That was when he was noticed by the 'salesman', and he walked over to the silver haired Vampire, to ask if he'd seen anything of interest. Aiken shook his head silently, but as he shook his head, he spotted a rather beaten up looking female.<br/>He walked away from the man, and to her, while he studied her. He wanted to check out her personality, before anything.<br/>""Hello there."" He said, with a charming grin."
22220,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T03:07:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944534#post1771944534,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary jumped a little,startled that the man was talking to her.She ran through the list of rules in her head,and decided that it should be okay to speak.<b>""Hello,sir.""</b> She said.Her voice was quiet,but had a silvery,musical quality to it,almost like wind chimes heard from far away.She was caught off guard by his smile.Her last master had never smiled at her.She knew she was staring,and that she should drop her gaze as was proper,but she couldn't look away.Something deep inside her,an instinct,she supposed,told her that he was a vampire.Would he be the one to buy her?</font>"
22221,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T04:05:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944663#post1771944663,"The man's smile widened, at the lack of trying to attack him. So far, she'd made a good impression. He just couldn't help but think there was something off about the girl- but, he was never one to judge, really. Unless it was something that actually deserved to be judged.<br/>Her voice sounded wonderful to his ears, quiet as it may be. He'd have to make her open up more, get louder- So then, he'd be able to hear more of the magical voice.<br/>He took in the bandage on her eye, and frowned. That was no way to treat somebody. Though, then he remembered how people usually treated their slaves. Hurting them, just for their own amusement.<br/>The eye he did see, however, was an amazing shade of blue, opposite of the blaring red his eyes could turn when he was hungry or mad.<br/>He decided to keep it simple, though he could feel the 'salesman's' confused eyes on him. He grinned once again at the girl, ""How are you today?"" He asked in a somewhat amused tone.<br/>""My name is Aiken. Aiken Melrose."""
22222,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T04:11:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944674#post1771944674,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary glanced around,as if to see who he was talking to.Once she realized that this kind man was talking to her,she gave a tiny,almost imperceptible smile.<b>""I-I am fine,thank you.""</b> She replied.He introduced himself,and she blinked again.It was strange to be treated like an equal for once.<b>""It is a pleasure to meet you.I am Rosemary Hunter-n-not that that matters much.""</b> She said,quickly covering up in case he got angry that she had given her name.Some masters wanted a slave they could name themselves.</font>"
22223,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T05:53:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944776#post1771944776,"Aiken looked at her curiously. She was being careful of what to say, and it was very easy to tell. And, he didn't like that. He looked up to the man, and wondered if he'd made her like this, or somebody else. He looked back to her kindly.<br/>""Miss Hunter, how could that not matter? A name is who you are- it should always matter."" He said softly, before looking up at the man again, who was still staring at him confused.<br/>Aiken was going to comfort this girl, for he could sense the nervousness in the air around her. Whatever she's been through, and he could tell it was bad from the bandages on her, he was going to undo the best he could. He had watched his family age, get sick, get hurt, and had watched them die. So, he never liked to see somebody in this position. It reminded him of how life had been for his family, as he sat there, helpless, never aging. He frowned at the memory, but brought himself back to the man.<br/>""This one. I will 'buy' Rosemary Hunter."" He said simply, before looking at the girl, and back. ""And I will pay what I want for her, not your<i>set price</i>."" He said with a frown at those words."
22224,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T06:20:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944808#post1771944808,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary looked back and forth between the man and the salesman.<b>""Y-yes,b-but a slave is not a person,only an object,and therefore does not deserve to be identified with a name....right?""</b> She asked tentatively.She didn't want to argue,but that was what she had always been told.She couldn't believe her luck-someone was buying her only hours after she had been dropped off.And that someone was kind! The girl tried to stand up,but fell,and tried again,using the wall for support.She was standing now,shakily,but her face had a determined set to it.She was going to make a good impression.She was <i>going</i> to walk out of that place,no matter what.</font>"
22225,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-24T07:14:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944854#post1771944854,"""Well, that's just not right."" He said, before reaching into his pocket, and grabbing the money that he had. He didn't know what to do- giving him less money, would mean this female was worth less then thought by the man; giving him more would make him happy. So he didn't look at the amount he had in his hand, and gave it to the man before turning his attention once again, on Rosemary.<br/>""Rosemary, there will be only few rules at my place- one of which, is never call yourself an object."" He told her, while watching her attempt to get up, shakily.<br/>""Do you need help?"" He asked, concerned she'd hurt herself worse then she already was.<br/>he then remembered something, and sniffed the air, and gestured towards another slave, before pulling out more money for the man. This time, the set price. He was getting hungry, and he didn't really want to feed off of this poor girl, at least not yet. And so, he was going to buy somebody to be used as a source of food. He'd treat them okay, yes, but they were still going to give him what he needed.<br/>All the while as he was doing this, his attention was still on Miss Hunter."
22226,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-26T02:46:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946835#post1771946835,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary remained standing,still using the wall for support.The man-her new master-stated one of his rules,and she nodded to let him know she understood.He asked if she needed help,and she was torn.She did need help,but she didn't want to appear weak.But she didn't want to seem disrespectful.Finally,she shook her head.<b>""N-no,I'l be fine,thank you.""</b> She said,watching him buy yet another slave.She had a pretty good idea what that one was for.After all,there wasn't nearly enough blood left in her to satisfy him,not after she'd lost so much.Besides,he must have smelled it by now-the wolf that was steadily becoming stronger within her.Her first transformation would not take place until the full moon,but she was still becoming a werewolf.</font>"
22227,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-29T03:03:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950799#post1771950799,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137524"" target=""_blank""><i>Skulduggery</i></a>: Where'd you go?))"
22228,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-30T12:33:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952793#post1771952793,"((I'm so sorry Wolfie! I'm grounded, and that's why I went away. I snuck on so that I could tell everybody what's happened, and let them know I don't know when I'll be back. o.o))"
22229,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-05-31T02:27:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953834#post1771953834,"((Ooh,okay then.I'll be here when you return!))"
22230,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T00:58:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969735#post1771969735,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=85685"" target=""_blank""><i>Gemini</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=132064"" target=""_blank""><i>~Wild Spirit Wolf~</i></a>: I'm back! :D ))"
22231,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T02:02:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969844#post1771969844,((Yay!!!))
22232,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T02:38:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969956#post1771969956,"Aiken could tell she was having some trouble standing up still, but decided she'd most likely continue turning him down when he offered help.<br/>A human, probably the healthiest looking person here, then walked up beside him. He made sure to pick the least hurt one, so he wouldn't feel very bad at all about feeding, and he wouldn't have to take barely anything each time.<br/>He took his attention to the human for a second, they seemed capable to do what he would want. It was a male, tall, and pretty skinny, with cuts and bruises here and there. But, it seemed none of the people here looked actually<i>good</i>. They either looked extremely injured, such as Rosemary, or sickly.<br/>He looked back at her, and had an idea.<br/>""Would you mind<i>him</i>helping you walk?"""
22233,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T03:28:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970063#post1771970063,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary looked the new slave man up and down,and shook her head.<b>""N-no.I d-don't need any help.""</b> She insisted.At that point,the girl probably would have admitted her need for help,but she didn't want to admit that the idea of a man touching her terrified her to her very core.Instead of enduring that fear,Rosemary forced herself to stand on her own and take slow steps forward until she was standing at the door of the cell.</font>"
22234,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-09T03:53:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016618#post1772016618,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137524"" target=""_blank""><i>Skulduggery</i></a>: where did you go?))"
22235,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-09T04:19:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016848#post1772016848,"((Oh, sorry about just.. going away, like that. I got ungrounded, and then got back on to tell everybody.. And then got really annoyed at the fact that Mene makes my Computer run really slow. Then, I figured I had faster things that I could be doing as I get on little by little, and get used to the speed. And, I kind of... Forgot to get on. But I got on today, and started starting a new Roleplay, so that should keep me on. Now, I just need to get used to my computer freezing almost every time I switch to a new page. I will work on a reply in a minute... Once I figure out what to say to your reply. It's been so long since I've been on, I've gotten bad writer's block! D: It should go away a few posts in to the role play, though.))<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-09-2013 at 12:59 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>(Or... Tomorrow. I'm tired. :/ ))"
22236,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-09T05:09:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017033#post1772017033,"((Okay, then. Wolfie will be here.))"
22237,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-10T04:04:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023153#post1772023153,"Aiken watched her as she stepped slowly towards him, and the 'Salesman' opened the door, confused by everything that he just watched. Aiken shrugged at her determination to walk by herself, and figure it wasn't<i>that</i>long of a walk towards their much faster transportation, a horse carriage. Offered his hand towards her, in a kind gesture to make sure she didn't fall, though he wasn't sure if she'd take his hand or not.<br/>""I have a carriage waiting, so you don't need to fear walking to long."" He smiled gently at her."
22238,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-11T02:45:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029675#post1772029675,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary bit her lip, eyeing the man's hand warily. Not sure weather this was some elaborate ruse, she hesitantly took the proffered hand. <b>""Th-thank you...""</b> She said, trying desperately not to show just how tired she was. She had lost a lot of blood, and it was starting to take it's toll. Still, there was a slight warmth in her heart at the idea of leaving this horrible place that made her just a bit stronger.</font>"
22239,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-25T03:22:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067871#post1772067871,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137524"" target=""_blank""><i>Skulduggery</i></a>: Okay...maybe we should just cancel this......))"
22240,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-25T04:11:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067973#post1772067973,"((No, no. I just need to know what to say. o.o Like, I'm scared that my posts aren't... Master-ish, enough.))"
22241,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-26T02:57:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069115#post1772069115,((They're fine. Wolfie was enjoying working with you.))
22242,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-25T03:09:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115217#post1772115217,"((Heh, look at us. The two Pirates. :3))<br/><br/>Aiken's smile  widened, ""Alright, once we get to the carriage, it may be a while until we get to our destination. One of the two horses is wounded. I did what I can to help it, but now it's in the Barn that Jethro takes care of, healing. It's replacement... Well, he's trying his best."" He said with an amused smile. His hand felt really warm with hers holding it. He wasn't used to touching live things, really. He was uncomfortable trying to help Jethro's(The 'Barn Keeper') horse, Rose.<br/>""I'll also be having to be in control of them. Jeth is preoccupied with caring for the hurt one."" You can sit in the carriage, sheltered, with..."" He looked over to the other Slave, and looked at Rosemary again, ""Him, the Silent One, and find out his name for me, or up front with me. You may even be able to control the horses. Not that hard."""
22243,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-25T05:44:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115291#post1772115291,"((lol))<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary glanced at the horses. She loved horses, but she wondered if they would sense the wolf in her and get scared. Biting her lip, she decided sitting inside the carriage would be warmer. And that way, she would be able to ask the other slave a little about her new master. <b>""I think I'll ride inside...""</b> She said, hoping he wouldn't be disappointed with her decision.</font>"
22244,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-25T17:38:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115450#post1772115450,"Aiken nodded, ""Of course."" He said politely.<i>It is probably strange to her, having a Master that wasn't about to..</i>He looked her over<i>..well, kill her. And it was windy, which would probably lead to her being cold.</i><br/>The boy looked over and nodded shyly over to her, as a sort of welcome. Perhaps she could be a friend. He'd probably need one, being Mister Melrose's only food source.<br/>""Well, we'd better get a move on. I feel like it's going to be a storm, tonight."" Aiken said, before leading the two to the Carriage."
22245,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-26T03:30:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115932#post1772115932,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary nodded, and went to get into the carriage. She hesitated at first, wondering if she should wait until her master was seated, but she was so cold, she simply decided to get in. Once seated, she looked around. It was a nice carriage. She wondered how rich her new master was. And she hoped she didn't bleed onto his seats.</font>"
22246,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-26T03:51:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115958#post1772115958,"Aiken hopped onto his seat in the front, ""Jasper, Merideth, I am going to trust you two with my life, and with their's. You'd better get us home before the storm hits. That means no playing around, Jasper."" Strangely enough, it seemed like the horses understood him, and as soon as the other Slave was seated, they took off.<br/>'The Silent One' as Aiken called him, looked across to the other seat, where Rosemary sat. True, he was really shy. He was scared of speaking because his last master hadn't allowed him to. But he looked over her wounds, and mustered up a quiet, ""Are you okay?"""
22247,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-27T02:21:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116820#post1772116820,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary looked up at the male. <b>""Yes...I'm fine, I think.""</b> She replied as the carriage lurched forward. <b>""Our master...is he kind? What kind of master is he...?""</b> She asked nervously. As she waited for him to answer, she watched a drop of blood hit the seat as several more questions came to mind. She didn't know how she was going to ask all of her questions without getting into trouble.</font>"
22248,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-27T02:39:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116838#post1772116838,"The boy nodded, ""He's caring. He doesn't like to harm people, and feels bad about feeding. But he has to, to survive, and he's realized that. Though, be careful not to strike a nerve. He can be a bit violent, if the right part of his past is brought up, without him giving you permission. He has secrets. He pities us, though."" He said, quietly. He hoped that was a good answer."
22249,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-28T05:41:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118392#post1772118392,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary took in all of this information and nodded. So far, he sounded like a much better master than she had ever had before. She made a mental note not to ask about his past. She didn't enjoy being yelled at or beaten, or getting into trouble in general. <b>""Okay, got it. Next question. What's your name?""</b> She asked. Her master's first order to her had been to find out this male's name, and so she intended to do it or else simply make one up for him.</font>"
22250,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-26T09:14:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772290814#post1772290814,"(I'm so sorry for not being here. WiFy. And then somebody Annoyed me to the point of just... Not getting on. But, yeah. I don't have any clue as to why they Annoyed me. They just did. Do you still want to Continue?)"
22251,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T05:44:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292296#post1772292296,"((Yes, Wolfie would like to continue.))"
22252,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T05:55:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292304#post1772292304,"The boy looked up, his Gray/Green mixed eyes looking into hers, some light brown hair falling in front of his left eye. ""I... Don't have one."" He told her, honestly. ""I was born a Slave, as were my Parents and theirs before them. But I never met them. And, apparently, I'm not a good slave. Others were picked before me. Probably the whole, not listening to what they tell me to do thing. I was never given a name."" He said in a soft, smooth voice."
22253,Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203742,"Skul and Wolfie Present: The things to know about Slaves and their Masters.,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-29T03:41:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772294401#post1772294401,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Rosemary frowned. <b>""Oh. I...I'm sorry. But, everyone needs a name. So I will name you.""</b> She said, determination shining in her eyes. She stared at the boy for a long moment, almost seeming to look <i>through</i> him, before speaking again. <b>""Makoto. That's definitely your name. It means ""sincere"" in another language.""</b> She declared.</font>"
22254,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T23:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942645#post1771942645,"<div align=""center""><i><u><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""6"">An RP by NekoLen and Tachigami</font></font></u></i></div><br/><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon Caruso had taken plenty of expeditions out into the unknown.  In his almost twenty-six years he had followed his grandfather and father into the utter vastness of deserts, the humid rain-soaked soils of rainforests and jungles, the quiet-yet-lively existence of extensive forests and silent mountain ranges.  Many a discovery had been credited to Damon or his father and grandfather, who had both passed about a decade ago.  Now Damon was in charge of his own expedition teams, and he had risen to the level of notoriety that the ones before him had.  Now he was leading a team of thirty into the deep jungle that bordered Egypia’s deserts.  The jungle had yet to be named, called a simple blank slate that was meant to be explored and detailed into the world map.  Damon and his team had entered the jungle several days ago and had found a clear patch of land free of trees, near the edge of a cliff across from a massive line of waterfalls.  It was a good place to set up, which they did by erecting large tents and temporary workstations that wouldn’t leave anything behind when they left.<br/>
<br/>
He was in his tent, a solo thing nearer to the cliffs than the others were.  Damon wore light clothes---off-white and beige, protective pants and a sleeveless shirt, heavy boots that kept insects from worming their way up.  His brown-black hair was tied back and out of his eyes, mostly, since a little curled into his deeply blue-teal eyes.  They were dark and watchful, absorbing light to see even in relative darkness but keep direct sunlight from being too painful.  He was naturally prepared for life as an explorer, a photographer, leading scientists and mapmakers into what others fear for its obscurity.  He put a brown backpack on his shoulder and stepped around the others.  It was about time to actually go into the trees and explore a bit.  And he was prepared, he just had to let everyone know he was leaving for a few hours---possibly more.</div></b>"
22255,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-22T23:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942661#post1771942661,"The smell of strange, but familiar, animals had brought him to this small clearing. He watched them set up small huts and light a fire outside, putting weird black objects fill with water on top of the flames. His big green eyes watched in interest as one of the strange creatures left his pack, making his way through the thick jungle and pausing every now and then to look at trees or small animals that scampered from his heavy footfalls.<br/><br/>He followed this strange creature, his ears alert for any sounds that would give away danger. He watched as the creature stopped to take a few leaves of a small bush. He tilted his head, wondering what it was doing. Hadn't it seen a bush before? There were plenty of them around the jungle, the place that he called home. He climbed a low tree, its branches stretched out just above the creature's head. He wondered if he could eat it, a creature that big would keep him full for days. He had always had problems hunting anything big as a deer, so he decided against it. As the creature moved under him, he sneezed, lost his balance and landed right on top of the creatures head. They fell to the forest floor, he lay on top of the warm and sweaty body. His eyes met the creature's and he turn tail and fled back into the bushes."
22256,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T00:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942733#post1771942733,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon left the camp without anyone else, though a party was better used in generally unknown areas.  Soon the vehicles that had transported them were out of sight, and Damon was gradually marking his way along with small red strips of cloth tied to low branches or bushes.  Many had such beautiful markings, like spiderwebs on the leaves.  Damon would pause again and again, study the bushes and clip a few leaves to pocket for the botanist to study.  Nearby he scooped a spoonful of dirt into small bags and place them in his backpack.  Some of the flowers were odd mixes of various recognizable ones, sometimes growing on vines or in the undergrowth, thriving in darkness.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped lightly, but apparently not lightly enough, as something found him.  First its sneeze startled him, and he looked up in time to half-catch, half-break the fall of someone.  It knocked the breath out of him, even moreso when it kicked off to scuttle into hiding.  Flipping over, Damon followed its direction and found it quickly, hiding among some bushes growing just underneath a decaying log.  It was a human, obviously.  A dirty human, wild in the eyes.  ""Hey...""  His word was soft, to not startle the creature.  It wasn't completely impossible to find a lost civilization or displaced person having grown up in the middle of nowhere, but to be one to find the person or people was a dream few could actually live.  ""Hey, it's okay...""  Damon crouched, pulling his backpack off and unzipping it.  He'd packed some food to come along with him in case he stayed out past lunch or supper, and among his collection was a bag of dried meat.  He pulled it out, offering a piece to the smallish creature in the shadow.  ""You hungry?""  He asked quietly.  ""It's okay...  come on out...""  He set the item down on a flat rock and sat back, averting his eyes to look anywhere but at the young human.</div></b>"
22257,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T00:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942746#post1771942746,"Expecting the creature to growl and chase him, he froze in place when he picked up strange, soothing noises. Almost as if it was trying to say something to him. Cautiously, he turned around and watched as it pulled out some strange meat from within one of its pouches. His ears picked up the soothing noises and he carefully moved forward, his tail fur bristled out, as if he had been shocked with electricity.<br/><br/>The sticks and leaves underfoot scratched at his hardened, bare skin as he stepped out from under the bushes and made his way towards the meat, his ears focussed on the creature as well as his eyes. If it tried to attack, he would run and climb the nearest tree. He seemed more agile than this creature, as well as much more quick.<br/><br/>Stopping near where the creature had placed the food, he quickly swiped it and ran back into the bushes, sniffing the strange, dried meat and eating it quickly. He hadn't tasted anything this good before, being so used to raw rabbit or mouse meat. He watched the creature, wondering what he would do next."
22258,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942831#post1771942831,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon turned his gaze down to the little human as it appeared from beneath the bushes, stifling a gasp as he caught sight of ears...  like that of a cat... and a tail?  And on his hands, slightly curved claw-like nails.  Damon didn't move as the creature grabbed the offering and ran back to its hiding place, as agile as a cat.  Damon bit his lip, keeping himself at ease.  He was used to finding oddities, and indeed even living ones.  This was an oddity that couldn't be considered an animal, nor a human.  Neither, really, or perhaps... something in between?<br/>
<br/>
He pulled another strip of dried venison out of its package and this time held it out without setting it down.  ""Can you understand me?""  He asked quietly, not expecting an answer.  No, this... creature... was wild, he'd probably never learned any language beyond that he taught himself.  ""Come here.""  Damon waved gently, coaxing the little creature forward.  Would he understand?  Damon lowered himself easily, becoming unthreatening at his smaller stance.  Perhaps it would calm the thing.</div></b>"
22259,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942846#post1771942846,"He watched the creature squat low, holding out another piece of the tasty meat. He moved out of his hiding spot slowly, edging along slowly. His muscles were strung tightly, to prepare for running if anything happened. His heart was pounding fast and loudly, and his tail was still bristled. He cocked his head, listening to the soothing noises the creature was making. He had a feeling he could understand what was being said.<br/><br/>He reached out and took the meat, retreating but not hiding in the bushes. He sat back and nibbled on it, keeping his large green eyes on the creature that had fed him."
22260,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942859#post1771942859,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had to be a cat.  Or some strange, previously-unnatural form of mixture.  If that were the case he might behave as cats did, communicate as cats did.  Damon pulled a pair of glasses out of his pocket---they helped him read small text or see minute details in some maps, and they were worn often enough that they had his scent all over them.  He pushed them forward, and made sure to meet the creature's eyes.  He blinked slowly, calmly, communicating that he didn't want to harm the creature.  It had to be returned, though, the motion of his eyes, and if it was he knew he had at least some of the creature's trust.<br/>
<br/>
For now, though, he had a bag of meat to gain the relatively small creature's trust as well.  He showed it, keeping it close to him though, so it couldn't simply snatch it and run.  No, he had to keep this creature close.  It didn't seem to belong here...</div></b>"
22261,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942869#post1771942869,"His eyes widened when he saw the large bag of meat. How had this creature killed and prepared so much of it? It must be very strong... He sat back, staring hard at it and wondering what it wanted from him. Its body language seemed to be communicating calmness and no threat to him. Perhaps he could trust it?<br/><br/>He wondered now why it held out something shiny from within its pouch, as if offering it to him. He reached out and took it, looking at it and sniffing it. It seemed to be made of a strange hard material and shone in the sunlight. He peered down at the middle, translucent part. It seemed to magnify the ground below."
22262,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942887#post1771942887,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled as the creature studied the glasses.  It was... cute, really.  The toddler-like innocence as the thing's wide emerald eyes studied everything, especially things he had never seen before.  Damon moved slowly, slightly, so he could face him a little easier, edge just a little closer and put out his hand.  Not over his head, or it'd startle him and undo everything that had been achieved so far.  Damon just <i>had</i> to befriend this creature.  Had to figure out what it was, specifically, its origins, if there were more.  And if so, perhaps put a protection order on this jungle and not allow anyone near with the intent to harm, capture, or kill these things.</div></b>"
22263,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T01:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942904#post1771942904,"He flinched when he saw the creature moving closer, but didn't run. The smell of these things had the same scent as the creature. It was one of perseverance, peace and calm, not the scent of a killer. The way the creature looked at him made him realise that it seemed to think he was weak or innocent. He bristled his tail and readied his claws, in case it though he wouldn't fight back.<br/><br/>As the hand was outstretched, he carefully leaned forward and smelt it lightly. He sneezed again, causing him to jump slightly and move further into the bushes."
22264,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T02:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942916#post1771942916,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon twitched when the creature sneezed---he hadn't expected it, but it squeezed his heart a little at how utterly adorable it was.  He couldn't help but laugh, even as the creature scuttled backward, and he turned over a little to lie on his side with one arm out, picking up his glasses and slipping them back into his bag.  Damon's other hand reached into the smaller bag again, pulling out one more strip of meat and lying it close to him.  If he could just touch the creature's head...  If it were a cat, maybe it enjoyed a scratch behind the ears, a pet, a new experience, even if it might be a bit frightening.  And the prospect of food to one that hadn't eaten in a while tended to coax even the most timid creatures out of hiding.  Damon had always had a way with animals, even the most wild---often a lion or hippo would approach peacefully to him while others would send the creatures into attack mode.</div></b>"
22265,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T02:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942930#post1771942930,"He watched the creature take the object back, wondering why it had given it to him in the first place. He made a small meowing sound, showing the creature his annoyance at having his gift stolen. He stood up, his tail still puffed up as he tried to look as intimidating as possible. He hissed at the creature, getting his claws ready to swipe at it. He calmed instantly when more meat was offered. He sat back down and took it quickly, eating it just as fast. He mewed again, moving closer and sniffing the air near the pouch full with the deer meat. Why wasn't the creature letting him have all of it?"
22266,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T02:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942978#post1771942978,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon hugged the pouch to himself.  No, he couldn't let the creature have it all just yet.  A good amount, maybe, but not too much.  He didn't know how this particular food would react with him.  He desperately wanted to get him back to the camp---perhaps to be evaluated, cut that wild-man hair a little, which did well to hide the cat ears that twitched and moved with each sound nearby.  He folded its top to block the scent and carefully pocketed it.  ""No more.""  He shook his head, sitting relatively straight, but not above the thing.  Damon had learned to ignore hisses or growls, because if something really wanted to harm him it would.  Continuous growling would be a continued warning, and silence would indicate an attack very soon after.<br/>
<br/>
He moved back, to his backpack, and slipped it onto his back.  He wouldn't dare force this creature to follow---if it didn't want to, it didn't have to, despite it being an amazing discovery.  Damon put a bit of distance between them and stood slowly, turning his back.  Cats responded when someone didn't look at them---they felt it to be a sign of respect, and hoped it counted in this creature too.</div></b>"
22267,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771942999#post1771942999,"He frowned slightly, retreating back into the bushes and curling up slightly as he watched the creature walk away. His stomach growled at him as he remembered the taste of the delicious deer meat. Perhaps the creatures back where that one was staying had more...? It was risky, but he really wanted to find out about them. He slowly stood, stretching and following the creature's scent trail back to its home.<br/><br/>He didn't reveal himself yet. It was too risky with so many of them around. They could easily over power him and kill him. He had seen the wolves in the mountains do this to prey as large as elk. He shivered when he remembered his homeland and blinked, watching the creature from before join the group. He curled up and waited for the night, watching them eat and then go inside the huts they had made for themselves.<br/><br/>Once he was sure they were asleep, he crept silently towards were they had just eaten, sniffing about for scraps."
22268,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-23T03:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943068#post1771943068,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon kept a lantern burning at his desk---a wooden thing that just folded up to take up a small amount of room, but was very necessary.  His was work on the area, as he was kept awake by the sound of the waterfall's roar not a hundred yards away from their camp.  He was working on descriptions of plants and the birds he saw since leaving that strange, cat-like creature behind.  He had come back to camp and mentioned seeing something, thus starting a miniature war between everyone, even the botanists and biologists.  Eventually he gave in and described his encounter, which set them quiet with fascinated conversation.  They had all dealt with strange, interesting new discoveries, large and small, and this was no different.  His pencil sketched a leaf he had under a magnifying glass, until something shifted outside.  He expected animals to wander into camp, especially at night, but he couldn't help but wonder...<br/>
<br/>
Pulling off the glove that controlled the pencil better than his bare hand could, Damon sighed as he fought through the heavy humidity and stepped to the flaps that he'd closed and bound for evening.  Pulling it open carefully, he spied the same creature---yes, it was back!  He breathed carefully to keep his heart calm, and knelt on the ground, pulling the flap open more until it hung on its own.  It was so close, nosing about the area a fire had been before it was put out.  No one else was awake, it seemed---or they just hadn't heard the disruption.  He pushed his glasses up on his nose, keeping close to the ground as he moved just outside the tent to not startle the creature.</div></b>"
22269,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T01:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944327#post1771944327,"He froze by the metal pots near the fire, his ears focussed on a small noise coming from one of the tents. He turned his head, his large green eyes picking up the tiny amount of moonlight and reflecting it back, so he could see the dark scene as clear as day. The creature from before was sitting near one of the huts, watching him carefully. He tilted his head, wondering if he was about to get into trouble. Moving himself so that he faced the creature, he sniffed about the fireplace, not finding much scraps of food.<br/><br/>He knew how to hunt and had eaten the previous day. The smell of cooked meat tantalised him, making him long to taste what the creatures had been eating."
22270,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T02:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944431#post1771944431,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon bit his lip, watching the creature move about the dark fire pit, nosing the pots that had been left for morning cleanup, searching around as if he were dying of hunger.  He looked around inside his tent, pulling his backpack back to him and pulling out teh pouch of meat again.  He kept it packed in case of a spontaneous jog into the unknown, and made a note to pack more of the meat in the morning.  For now he opened the pouch and slid forward very slowly, tossing a piece toward the creature.  He made a quiet noise, getting its attention again.  ""Come on, little guy...  It's okay, come here...  Please don't run off, I know you can't understand me, but please don't run away...""</div></b>"
22271,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T02:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944467#post1771944467,"He flinched as the creature threw something at him, but relaxed when he saw that it was some of the delicious dried meat. He crawled over and sniffed it before wolfing it down quickly. He sniffed about the ground seeing if he had missed any. He glanced up at the creature, who was so close to him again. He could smell the meat on him and sat, looking at him in expectation. He sniffed the air around the creature and sneezed again."
22272,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T02:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944494#post1771944494,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon couldn't help but laugh quietly.  Such innocence in this strange creature, he couldn't help but smile as he set another piece on the ground, coaxing it closer.  He had gathered a few cats in his life, all stray, that had eventually come to trust and befriend him in some way after he had fed them and gained their respect.  Damon hoped this was similar to it.  He carefully shook the pouch again, showing it to the creature but keeping it close to him.  Next time he would only be allowed to take it from his hand.  Then perhaps he'd be able to pet the creature a little.  he looked around to the other tents.  Hopefully none would have to take a bathroom break suddenly, or have restless feet and want to go for a walk.</div></b>"
22273,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T02:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944504#post1771944504,"He pounced on the piece offered to him, eating it quickly and lingering close to the creature. It seemed to have more in its pouch, as it shook the bag and wafted some of the smell towards him. He started to purr, licking his lips and watching the creature, ready for it to give him more.<br/><br/>A small noise in the trees drew his attention, his head snapping around quickly as his ears began to try and pinpoint the sound. It seemed to only be an animal moving through the bushes, but he wanted to catch it desperately. But he stayed, curious to see what the creature wanted. He turned his attention back to it, mewing softly, asking for more please."
22274,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T03:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944539#post1771944539,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, opening the pouch again and pulling a longer piece out.  This time he held it, and offered it without stretching.  It was as if he were simply handing a pen to a friend.  Even from a slight distance he could hear the purring the creature emitted.  Yes, he was a cat, in a way.  His actions showed such tendencies, his ears and tail, his nails in a claw-like shape, the rumble that emitted in a way that seemed to be content or curious, or a combination of both.  ""Come take it.""  He muttered.  ""I won't hurt you.""  He looked around to what the little creature found interesting in the bushes nearby.  Something Damon couldn't hear over the sound of the falls nearby that made the clifftops so humid, even in the cool of night.</div></b>"
22275,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T03:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944548#post1771944548,"He lowered his head, his ears and tail drooping slightly. The creature held out a large piece of meat, but was still holding onto it. It wanted him to take it from its hands. He wasn't sure if he was ready to get so close to the creature. He mewed again, pawing the ground, uncertain as to what action he should do next. Sighing softly, he reached forwards and grabbed the meat from the creature, sniffing it and then eating it quickly. He had moved very close now, almost touching distance. He glared at the creature, daring it to come any closer."
22276,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944567#post1771944567,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">((Argh, little tiny itty bitty posts!))<br/>
<br/>
Damon put his hands down, lowering his head to meet the creature's gaze.  Then he lowered himself a little more, to the ground, and put out the rest of the scraps in front of him.  He set the pouch beside what was left of it.  ""So, come on, you can have it.""  Damon nodded to it, pushing a bit toward the creature.  ""What are you, anyway...?""  It couldn't answer, or so far as Damon knew, but he felt talking would get the thing used to his voice, and keep him around.</div></b>"
22277,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-24T23:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945499#post1771945499,"He watched as the creature scattered the rest of the meat around it, as if willing him to come closer. He sniffed the air again, his ears flicking about, making sure there were no dangers nearby. The creature didn't seem dangerous, as it was being kind to him by feeding him all of its meat. He still didn't feel relaxed or trusting, but perhaps he should come closer to see what happened.<br/><br/>He crept even closer, squatting close to the creature and eating the scraps of meat scattered over the ground. He sniffed about and noticed the pouch. Crawling over to it, he put his face in it, sniffing around it and searching for more. When he couldn't find more, he glanced up at the creature. It seemed to be just like him, except it was missing its ears and a tail. He wondered if it had cut them off. He shuddered at the thought. He moved closer, resting his front paws on the creature's lap and reached up with his head, sniffing the creature's face."
22278,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T00:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945558#post1771945558,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon couldn't help but laugh quietly as the creature moved about and stuck its head in the empty bag, just like any curious cat would do, then study him and shake as if in pain.  Damon's worry showed evident on his expression at once, until the little creature moved forward and put his curled hands on the explorer's legs to lift itself up.  It was a tiny breakthrough, to have it feel comfortable enough to get within touching distance, and Damon closed his eyes a bit to let him sniff, get a sense of who---or what---Damon was.<br/>
<br/>
Very carefully, he lifted his hand, keeping it close to him and managed to touch the creature's arm, then the hair that hung down in a wild mess from his head.  Just below the ear he scratched a little, lightly, hoping desperately that the move wouldn't be considered dangerous.  It was light enough, yes, and hoped it might even be enjoyed.  The lions of Rafik's wide-open plains and deserts even enjoyed someone scratching their ears and backs, rolled over to show their stomachs and even accept a pat there.  At least from Damon, anyway---anyone that accompanied him were too afraid to near them.</div></b>"
22279,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T00:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945562#post1771945562,"He froze when he felt the creature touch him. He was not sure how to act. At first he growled in warning, but soon he was relaxed and purring, enjoying the creature's touch. He rammed his head against the creature's hands, wanting it to pet him more. Soon he curled up on it's lap and nuzzled its hand, purring all the while. Maybe if he acted like this the creature would give him more food. Then he wouldn't have to bother with hunting again. He mewed softly and kneaded on the creature's lap, trying not to claw it too much. He wouldn't want to hurt it and cause it to attack."
22280,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945594#post1771945594,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon almost couldn't wipe the grin off his face---it was so adorable, in the strangest of ways.  He petted the creature's head, behind the ears, and couldn't consider what, specifically, this little thing was...  To be honest it wasn't exactly tiny, but as most human-based lifeforms tended to be smaller than him at least in height, the point was there and steady in Damon's head.  Shaking the hair out of his own face, Damon bit his lip a bit to keep from growling at the way this cat-like creature dug its claws into him.  It was as cats did, even big cats---they kneaded, and wild ones didn't exactly control the way their claws moved most of the time.  Regarding a human, even somewhat human, anyway, this one couldn't retract its claws.<br/>
<br/>
He rubbed the creature's ears, laughing a bit at how it acted, reacted.  ""You're actually a sweet little thing, aren't you?""  He asked quietly, understanding he couldn't reply.  But he had, in a way, befriended him, and Damon wanted him to get used to the sound of his voice.</div></b>"
22281,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T01:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945604#post1771945604,"He had drifted off to sleep, but his ears were still alert to the smallest sound of threat. The creature's lap was warm and comfortable, much more so than the cold cave he usually slept in. He kept his head lifted, dozing but symbolising that he wasn't fully asleep. He still didn't know if he could trust this tail-less creature.<br/><br/>He heard something moving nearby and woke, tensing up and staring at one of the many huts that stood around them. One of the other creatures were rustling about, crawling out of the tent and yawning. He stood and ran quickly back into the bushes, leaving both creatures behind. He moved through the trees, knowing his path off by heart. Soon he found his cave, a small hole carved into a boulder. He crawled inside and curled up on his nest of leaves, watching the entrance as if thinking something would have followed him here."
22282,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T01:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945622#post1771945622,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon was in a rather blissful state at one point, running one hand along the creature's head and a bit down his shoulders.  It seemed content for a while, until one of the nearby tents opened and one of his botanists emerged wearing not much of anything considering the heat the humidity trapped in the air.  The creature ran off, leaving Damon and one of his oldest friends staring after.  Damon stood, approaching Carver and crossing his arms, half-glaring at the slightly-dressed man.  Carver Alexander---just over thirty four---widened his eyes and stepped back.  ""What...?""<br/>
<br/>
""You scared it off.""<br/>
<br/>
""Scared... what off?  What was that thing?""<br/>
<br/>
""That was what I was talking about this afternoon.  I found something in the jungle, don't you remember that?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well...""  Carver absently stroked his hair.  ""Well, I wasn't... listening...""<br/>
<br/>
""Drinking yourself stupid again.""<br/>
<br/>
""Not <i>again</i>!  You make it sound like I have a problem!  I figured I had good reason to do a little singular celebration...""  He stepped back.  ""W-well, what was it then?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon rolled his eyes.  ""It was a...  It looked human.  But the ears...  And it had a tail...  It looked like a cat.  It can't speak, and can't stand upright I don't think.""  As he spoke Carver's eyes only widened.  ""It can purr and meow, and begs for food in a way a house cat would.  It ate most of my jerky...""  He added the last bit rather dejectedly.<br/>
<br/>
""What... the hell... do you think it is?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon shrugged.  ""I can't figure it out.  I've only seen this one, and can't consider anything yet.  I just don't want something to happen to it, or any others like it.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well you're well known, Damon, don't forget that.  You'll have the last word if something needs to be done to protect these creatures.  I'll...  er, be right back...""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded as Carver hurried into some nearby bushes, muttering to himself.  Damon turned, walking slowly to the cliffside.  It was a sheer and perfect drop into whitish mist, and he sat on the edge to stare into it.  The breeze from the rushing water blew his hair back.</div></b>"
22283,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T01:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945639#post1771945639,"He slept through most of the morning, as he was usually nocturnal and only the growling in his stomach had made him stay up during the day yesterday. He stretched and yawned, thinking about those creatures and wondering if he could find them again. He wanted more of their delicious food and to sit on the creature's comfortable lap again, listening to the strange noises it made to soothe him.<br/><br/>He crawled back out of his cave and wandered through the trees, pausing to relieve himself near a tree and to lap up some cool water from a stream. He found the clearing and watched as the creatures seemed to be packing up most of their stuff and heading off into the jungle. Just a few stayed behind, including the one that had fed him. Crawling closer to the clearing, he lay in the bushes and waited for the creature to approach. When it was close enough, he mewed at it softly."
22284,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T01:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945661#post1771945661,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The morning came with most of the group heading off to another point that would allow them to mark out more of the map and find more undiscovered plants or animals.  Carver and Damon, among an anthropologist, a disease researcher, surgeon and doctor, and a photographer that gathered as much as he possibly could.  Just a couple tents were left now:  One that housed the remaining party, and one that acted as a temporary lab and medic.  Damon was to oversee everything and accompany the party as a whole if it were to explore the surroundings.  He listened to Carver detail the creature he had described again, then his desire to climb the face of the cliff nearby that would lead up to the waterfall.<br/>
<br/>
Damon broke free of the others, another bag of dried meat in hand.  It seemed to make his teeth a bit sharper, a bit more able to cut through natural vines or roots when he didn't have his knife on him.  A soft noise startled him, sending him back a few steps until he recalled the origin.  That creature again!  Containing his excitement, Damon looked down, kneeling on the ground and peering under the bushes between several trees.  ""There you are...""  He released some of the meat in his hand, setting it down to lure the little thing out again.  the others were so busy nearby he hoped they wouldn't see him, or the returning thing.  At least, not yet.  Perhaps it'd be too much for him to deal with...  Damon hoped not, as he sat on the ground to lower himself a little.</div></b>"
22285,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945674#post1771945674,"He was grateful that the creature had heard him, and was even more pleased that it presented to him more meat. He crawled out from his hiding spot, grabbing the strips and eating them quickly. He wasn't entirely hungry, having eaten much last night, but the flavours of the meat made him want more. His ears flicked about, listening to the other creatures talking and moving about the camp. He retreated back, so he was closer to the bushes, in case one of the other creatures would attack him.<br/><br/>He looked up at the kind creature and mewed again, purring and trying to look as cute as possible. It seemed to work when it came to getting food off it."
22286,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945709#post1771945709,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed and shook his head.  It had the soulful look down pretty well, obviously.  He pulled one more piece of meat out of its pack and pocketed it, coaxing the creature back out.  He needed to know what it might be---or if it had a name at all.  He had to let the others see it too, in some way.  From his neck Damon pulled an earpiece out, hooking it around his ear and pulling down a mic that curled around to his mouth, then pressed a notch down so static filled his ear until he turned the knob at the base so it cleared.   ""Carver, you hear me?""  He moved to appear to be speaking to the creature, low and calmly, as he had yesterday.<br/>
<br/>
""I hear you, why?""  Carver glanced around as he spoke into a tiny radio on his wrist.  It hung like a bracelet would.<br/>
<br/>
""Look over here, and see what I see.  It's under the bushes.  Don't you dare come over here, you hear me?  Don't come over here until I say it's okay, and don't tell anyone else.""<br/>
<br/>
From the corner of his eye Damon could see Carver looking around, and the expression on his face going from confusion to awe.  He didn't move forward, however---he turned a bit and took a step, but did no more.</div></b>"
22287,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945715#post1771945715,"He tilted his head, moving closer to sniff for the piece of meat it had hidden in its skin. His ears picked up a strange buzzing noise coming from the creature's head. He looked at it, confused. He couldn't see any bees around it and it seemed completely calm. When it started to make those strange, soothing noses again, he decided that perhaps the creature just buzzed from time to time. He shrugged and sniffed over the creature, sitting on its lap again in search of the meat."
22288,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945734#post1771945734,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled in an almost blissful manner.  He couldn't get over this creature's innocence, and hoped that if it stayed with him, it could learn a language both of them could understand.  He let the creature have the last bit of meat, and spoke again to Carver:  ""Okay, you listening?""<br/>
<br/>
""Listening.  What's up?""  Carver tried not to move too quickly---it would startle and scare away the creature that had settled on Damon as if he were a favorite seat.  He made a wide circle around the two, slowly, without looking at either of them directly.<br/>
<br/>
""I want you to sit down low.  Sit on the ground and make a noise, a very light noise to get his attention, okay?""  He kept his voice low, and a hand moving along the creature's head and ears.  ""He'll see you, but I don't want you to make a move toward him or even act like you know he's here.  He seems like a cat in most sense, and they respond to respect---respect is not staring at it or trying to get it to come to you.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded, but quickly spoke.  ""Got it.  I'm moving, okay?""  He did so slowly, lowering himself down and sitting, not quite facing either of them.</div></b>"
22289,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945750#post1771945750,"He heard a strange noise coming from behind the creature he sat on. Looking past it towards the living area, he noticed another one of the creatures, sitting low and making weird noises, as if trying to attract his attention. Chirping like a bird, the creature paused when it saw that he was looking at it. He slithered out of the kind creature's arms and lowered himself, judging the distance between them. He wouldn't be able to leap that far, but if he ran first... Perhaps these creatures could be killed and eaten, especially if they make bird noises.<br/><br/>He crept forward, low to the ground, ears plastered back on his head as he watched the other creature with intense focus. He moved his back paws, flicking his tail softly. He prepared to jump on the creature."
22290,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945767#post1771945767,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon's eyes widened, and he got up on his knees as the creature focused hard on Carver.  ""Ah, Al, I think he's about to attack.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver sat low.  ""What!""  It came out as a hiss.  ""I thought you said he wouldn't...  or, would, might...?""<br/>
<br/>
""Look, Al, just roll over.  Roll over on your back, show your stomach.  Cats consider that a form of submission to their peers, roll over on your back and look at him, but don't meet his eyes.  You're chirping, he thinks you're food.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm too damn big to be food!""  Carver did as was told, lying on his back but keeping one arm up so he could communicate quietly.  ""I look like you!""<br/>
<br/>
""Not hardly.""  Damon's words were steely.  But it was true---Carver was thicker than he was, with spiked blonde hair and light green eyes.  He was a little lighter in skin tone as well.</div></b>"
22291,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945771#post1771945771,"He paused, watching the creature roll over. Was it accepting its fate? He walked over to it carefully, smelling its face and climbing up onto its belly. Now that he was close to it, he saw that it was far too big to try to eat, and that it smelt of the other creature, not of food. He sniffed it some more, pawing it lightly in the face, wondering if it had died.<br/><br/>He looked back at the kind creature, and noticed how it seemed to be happy, laughing at the two as if it was funny. He tilted his head and glanced back down at the larger one he now sat on. He mewed at it, pawing its face again."
22292,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945784#post1771945784,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon couldn't help it.  The whole situation was so adorable, he couldn't help but laugh at the reaction Carver portrayed---huffing a little at the weight of the creature and its claws that dug into him.  ""Damon...""  He had his arm up to his mouth so he could keep speaking evenly to the other man.  ""Damon...  Damn...  He's heavy...  What's this supposed to do again?""  He closed his eyes when the creature pawed at him.<br/>
<br/>
""Don't do anything.  He's trying to understand what you're doing because he's accepted your communication.""  Damon snickered as he spoke.  ""Reach up to him, don't do it fast---but let him sniff you and pet him a little.  Cats like their ears scratched.  Since you smell similar to me, he'll understand the action.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver lowered his hand, then brought it up a little, pausing before moving his fingers up to the creature's right ear, scratching a little as he might do to his dog at home.</div></b>"
22293,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945797#post1771945797,"He flinched and froze as the creature suddenly touched him, scratching his ear as the other one did. He didn't purr for this one, however, and dug his claws in deep, moving his head away from the touch. He growled slightly at it, trying to tell it off for touching him when he didn't want to be touched. He dug his claws in deeper, piercing the creature's skin slightly and hearing it gasp in pain. It panicked and spoke into its hand, staring up at him in fear. This made him feel content that the creature wasn't a threat.<br/><br/>He jumped off its chest and sniffed it again, sneezing slightly and sitting next to it, purring and watching it with half-open eyes."
22294,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945806#post1771945806,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Ow, Damon.""  Carver muttered into his wrist.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't respond.  It didn't have to be the same each time.  Perhaps Carver gave off the wrong senses to the creature.  Considering his disposition---nervous, jumpy, a little standoffish.  Definitely a whiner, he didn't exactly love to do any heavy lifting or strenuous work.  When the creature sat beside him, Carver rolled over and half-crawled, half-slinked to Damon and situated himself behind the other man.  ""Little... bastard.""<br/>
<br/>
""He isn't.""  Damon elbowed Carver in the stomach, earning a satisfied <i>oof!</i> from the other man.</div></b>"
22295,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945810#post1771945810,"He watched the other creature hobble away to hide behind the one that he had come to like. He tilted his head in wonder. Mewing again, he moved towards them, his tail held high in friendliness. Perhaps the other one didn't like him as much as the one that fed him. He sat in front of the two creatures, purring some more and giving the one that fed him big eyes. He wanted some more of the meat and he could smell that it had plenty more hidden somewhere."
22296,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945829#post1771945829,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled when he approached, sensing a calm state had set in around the creature.  Carver turned his back on him, though, as Damon rolled his eyes and pulled one more small piece of the jerky from his pocket.  ""Last piece.""  Damon told him, though he knew the creature couldn't understand.  He held up a finger dictating one, pointing to the food and back to the creature.  ""One.""  He said again.  ""One.""  And he held it out.  ""Carver, relax.  Go study your plants or something, you need to classify them.""<br/>
<br/>
Muttering, Carver stood carefully, moving around the creature in a slow state to not startle him.  It was calming work, true, and didn't involve a terrible amount of hard work.  Thus his lack of muscle in general.</div></b>"
22297,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945835#post1771945835,"He followed the out stretched finger, his head moving side to side with it, before reaching out and grabbing the strip of meat from the creature. He ate it quickly, licking his lips and moving towards the creature. He purred and swayed his tail slightly, sitting on its lap again and kneading once more. He could get used to this. He sniffed the creature's body, searching for more meat. Standing slightly on its legs and resting his front paws on its chest, he sniffed its face, searching for more of the meat."
22298,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945864#post1771945864,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head.  ""No more.  You'll get sick.""  He almost lost his balance and fell backward, but caught himself halfway.  ""Come on...  Ah, I wish you could understand me.""  He managed to stand, keeping himself as eased as possible---perhaps the creature wouldn't like this new height.  But he had to, if he wanted to stay around.  He'd have to get used to all the people that made up the party.  Damon vaguely knew if he befriended this creature he'd have to run it through an evaluation to pinpoint illnesses, then clear things with transportation so the creature---which he'd have to name, at least---would be able to travel freely.  He sighed, moving away and to the bunk tent.</div></b>"
22299,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T03:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945869#post1771945869,"He almost felt sad when the creature stood up and walked away from him. Mewing sadly, he sat where he was for awhile before following. He found the strange cave the creature slept in and slowly came in, sniffing around for more food. It smelt like the creature, but also other things, like leaves, animals and plants. All these new and exciting scents caused him to sneeze violently. He sat at the opening and watched the creature, meowing for more food."
22300,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T22:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946575#post1771946575,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon was occupied with locking everything up that was left in the tent.  A large metal container held all their food and medical supplies and with a creature like this around, he couldn't afford to let anything lie about that might be interesting to him.  Turning quickly at the creature's noise, he shook his head and locked the container.  ""You just don't give up, do you?""  He asked easily, taking the communication device off his ear and setting it on his bunk---the top one above Carver's at the back of the tent.  He sat on Carver's, turning to the creature.  ""Well, you're not getting anymore.  I don't have any.""  He'd put the pouch into the container with everything else.  Perhaps the creature would wander off now that no food was present, losing interest as easily as any animal might and not return.  Damon desperately hoped otherwise.</div></b>"
22301,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T22:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946581#post1771946581,"He sniffed about the tent, until he concluded that the food had been placed in a strange shiny rock. He pawed it, trying to open it and then licked it, making a disgusted face at the taste of it. He sat and looked over at the creature, mewing at him again. He decided that the creature wasn't going to feed him any more, so he wandered off, back into the trees in search for something to eat. He decided to thank the creature for feeding him by catching something for it to eat.<br/><br/>He sniffed for scents and followed one of a rat back to its nest in a tree. He found it asleep and killed it instantly by biting its neck. He carried it back to the clearing, placing it in front of the tent that the kind creature stayed in. He mewed to get its attention and stretched happily."
22302,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T23:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946627#post1771946627,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carver and the doctor, a man called Roland, had come to the tent when the creature left.  Damon had watched it dejectedly and the look on his face had tipped off Roland, so Damon and Carver had explained what they had found.  The man looked skeptical at first, until Carver gasped.  ""Hey, looks like he brought you a present Damon.""  He pointed to the front of the tent and Damon and Roland looked around.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh my...""  Damon stood, stepping forward.  ""A... rat.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver was already snickering.  ""I think it's for you!  Maybe he's repaying you for how much you've fed him.""<br/>
<br/>
""No way am I...  I'm not eating a dead rat.""  Damon crouched before the creature and bit his lip, wondering how to dispose of the tiny corpse without insulting him.  There had to be a way...  He couldn't eat something from a place full of mystery, especially something raw and well known for carrying disease.  But he'd eaten things before like this...  Only when necessary, when he'd been separated from the party and things were too damp to make a fire.  And raw red meat did have a strong flavor, if a little offputting.  The mere thought of it made Carver gag.  Damon grinned for an instant, glancing back.<br/>
<br/>
""Don't you dare!""  Roland hissed.  ""You don't know where it's been!""<br/>
<br/>
Disregarding the doctor, Damon gathered up the little body and dug his teeth into it.  Almost immediately he heard Carver heave, then bury his head in the bedclothes beneath him.  But he had to stay on the same level as this creature---if he refused the gift it would be an insult.  Besides, he could always get rid of the 'snack' later if need be.</div></b>"
22303,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T23:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946631#post1771946631,"He watched the creature enjoy his gift and smiled, purring loudly and settling in front of it. He was happy that the creature liked it and made a note to catch more rats for it. Perhaps they couldn't catch rats themselves and were really pleased to be able to eat one? He looked inside the hut and saw the other creature from before, the large scared one. There was another he hadn't met before. It was tall, thin and had hardly any fur on the top of his head. He sniffed towards its direction, smelling strange cleanliness and potent fumes of some thing he had never smelt before. He watched the others, wondering if the Kind One would share his gift."
22304,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-25T23:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946666#post1771946666,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The texture was disgusting, of course, though the flavor was little to make a face at.  Perhaps he had eaten too many raw things to be bothered with the taste now, but Damon simply didn't care about the reasoning---it left him backing away, turning to the others and wiping the blood from his mouth in a half-hearted manner.  ""Here, have it.""  He tossed the rat to Roland, who grimaced.<br/>
<br/>
""Um, no thanks.  I prefer not dying of rabies, worms, or whatever other disease might be here.""<br/>
<br/>
""I guess I'm lucky.""  He pulled a metal canteen out of his bag under the bed, draining it to get the raw-meat taste out of his mouth.  ""At least he knows I'm a friend now.""  Damon sounded confident.  He sat in front of the other two, coaxing the creature in.  ""So Doc, what do you think?  We have to get this... human... back somehow.  It's a new species, it has to be.""<br/>
<br/>
Roland nodded.  ""I'll be able to examine it and run some tests if you give it something.  I have an odorless, tasteless solution that works as a tranquilizer might, without the pain or shock.  Feed it a piece of meat with the medicine rubbed on it and it'll fall asleep long enough for me to take samples.""<br/>
<br/>
""A general time?""<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe two, three hours.""</div></b>"
22305,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T00:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946674#post1771946674,"His ears moved from creature to creature, listening to them talk to one another. It was a strange language that he thought he knew, but he couldn't quite grasp the meaning. They were whispering, as if trying to sort out a plan and it made him suspicious. The Kind One had thrown his gift towards the Clean One, but it didn't eat it but rather dropped it on a ledge with legs. He made a grumpy face and moved inside the hut, standing on his hind legs and leaning on the table to grab the rat with his teeth. If they weren't going to finish eating it, he would. He couldn't let good meat go to waste.<br/><br/>Dragging the rat a little way from the creatures, he started to chew on the rat, starting at its head and making his way towards the tail. He crunched the bones, but mainly left them. The fur couldn't be digested, but he often passed it fine enough or coughed it back up. He kept listening to the creatures, two of them making disgusted noises and the Scared One running out of the tent to puke into a bush."
22306,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T00:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946694#post1771946694,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head as Carver's weak stomach won the battle.  No wonder he only worked with plants...  Glancing up to the doctor from his seat on the ground, Damon referred to the creature.  ""Well I doubt it'll want to eat right now.  I've been feeding it a lot already, and a rat on top of our food just might not sit well.""<br/>
<br/>
""True...""  Roland chewed his nails, a bit of a bad habit of his.  ""Well, how about you leave it where he can get to it?  On the table, maybe, and if he gets it now, he gets it.  You know a doctor has to be patient, Damon.""<br/>
<br/>
The young explorer nodded, going back to the locker and opening it to pull out a small piece of meat and a bottle Roland had marked simply as 'sleep aid-take orally’.  “How many drops?”  He asked, untwisting the cap and pulling the dropper out.<br/>
<br/>
“Three to induce sleep within a couple minutes.  It’ll knock him out for a few hours and he’ll wake up easily.”<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, rubbing a few drops into the jerky and replacing everything in the metal container.  Nonchalantly, Damon placed the meat on the side of the table and went to find a bottle of water to clean the medicine from his hands.</div></b>"
22307,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T00:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946712#post1771946712,"He finished his rat, leaving the end parts and some of the intestines behind. He was never fond of those parts of the animal, so he left them where they were and wandered back outside. He found the cliff that sat by a large waterfall and sat near it, sniffing the water that flew past and flung itself off the cliff. He couldn't swim and disliked water a lot, only braving shallower water to catch fish. He had seen this waterfall before and always hated the roaring of the water. Its rage was so violent it made him afraid.<br/><br/>Moving further upstream, he found a more quiet part of the river. He walked to the muddy bank and drunk some of the water, lapping it up with his tongue. After grooming himself for awhile, he climbed a tree and found a nice sunny spot to doze in."
22308,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946726#post1771946726,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Roland nodded to Damon and left the tent to meet with Carver.  He said something about a sensitive stomach, but Damon couldn't understand what else because he had resigned himself to cleaning up what was left of the rat.  Its insides were truly disgusting, and he could understand why the creature---even wild---would leave those parts behind.  Tossing them outside and cleaning up the blood that was left on the felt floor, Damon went to his bunk and climbed up.  He'd not slept well at all last night and the morning was still relatively young.  Despite being used to late nights and little sleep, Damon took as much time as he could to rest.  And as a light sleeper he would hear even the light steps of the strange little creature if he returned.<br/>
<br/>
Lying with one hand off the side of the bunk, Damon closed his eyes.</div></b>"
22309,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946730#post1771946730,"He had woken in the late afternoon, just before twilight. Stretching and yawning, he jumped from his warm branch and went to the river, drinking some more of the cool liquid before setting off to the camp of the creatures. He wasn't that hungry, he just wanted to see what they were doing now. It seemed that they ate a large meal around this time and then went to bed at night.<br/><br/>He crept silently through the camp, avoiding the sight of any of the creatures busy doing tasks around the place. He carefully entered the hut of the Kind One, seeing it asleep on a ledge a bit off the ground. He sniffed around, mewing quietly and licking the hand that hung from the ledge. Turning around he spied some of the tasty deer meat and went for it, eating it quickly before the creature could protest."
22310,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T02:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946785#post1771946785,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He'd managed to sleep for a long time---Roland and Carver hadn't come in again and the others were busy outside.  Damon's sleep was quite deep, but it didn't change the fact that he heard someone enter.  The creature was back, and he twitched a bit when a warm tongue hit his hand.  Raising himself up, Damon watched the creature wander about, then snatch up the meat he'd left out.  He smiled a bit---not at the thought of having tricked the poor creature, but at the thought of perhaps clearing him of any diseases, problems, and even figuring out what he might be.<br/>
<br/>
And the effects were quick, just like Roland said it would be.  Soon enough the creature was asleep and Damon had called in Roland.  Damon carried him to the second tent, lying him on a cot for Roland.  The doctor readied himself, and got to work quickly.  With gloved hands he took a few strands of the creature's long hair, light scrapings of the topmost layer of skin at the base of the neck, and mouth swabs.  Roland took a small needle and drew out some of the creature's blood, two vials total, and a few hairs from the tail.  Damon gritted his teeth through the whole process.  ""Will he feel any of this after he wakes up...?""  He asked.<br/>
<br/>
""No, not at all.  The needles were small enough that they didn't need much in the way of forcing.  Roll him over, please.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon put the creature on his back, and Roland used a very bulky device to take various pictures.  The resulting images were skeletal images, like that of an immobile X-ray machine but safer to take images even without a lead vest.  ""Okay, Damon, you can take him out.  I don't want him in here with this sensitive equipment when he wakes up.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, gathering the creature and leaving the tent quickly, returning to the bunk tent and lying him on Carver's bunk.  Without an idea of what else to do, he sat on the floor in front of him.</div></b>"
22311,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T02:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946791#post1771946791,"He thought the meat tasted a bit... off. He had suddenly felt extremely drowsy and fell into a very deep sleep. He didn't dream anything and soon he awoke inside the creature's tent, lying on one of the ledges that the Kind One was sleeping above. It felt surprisingly warm and comfortable and he turned over, his drowsy eyes falling on the Kind One sitting on the floor and watching him. Had he done something to the food to make him sleep? He scolded himself for being so trusting.<br/><br/>He got up and stretched, staring hard at the creature. He asked it why it had tricked him and what it had done while he was asleep. Of course it didn't seem to understand his language, so he jumped from the ledge, and with shaky legs, made for the door of the hut."
22312,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T02:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946803#post1771946803,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head.  He felt terrible about what he'd done---as if he'd misused the poor thing's trust in him.  He had effectively drugged the creature.  As it wandered away, Damon jumped onto his knees and fell to his hands.  ""I'm sorry.""  He called.  For some reason he felt he owed the creature that much.  It was as if he had asked <i>why</i>.  Why had Damon done something to him?  He knew the creature couldn't understand him, or perhaps just didn't want to hear it.  Damon fell onto his side, half-outstretched as if reaching toward the tent entrance.  He felt like an ass.</div></b>"
22313,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T02:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946808#post1771946808,"His ears picked up the creature moving and saying something that sounded sympathetic. He froze and turned his head, seeing how sorry it looked. It looked so lost and sad that he couldn't just leave it lying there like that. He mewed once, saying that it was OK and that he forgave it, and walked towards it, sitting on top of its chest and licking its fur. It had a different texture to what he was used to, but he liked the taste of it. He tried to eat some, but the creature stopped him. He settled on the warm chest, not very tired after all the sleep he had been doing. He purred, trying to cheer the creature up."
22314,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-26T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946845#post1771946845,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon winced a little when the creature's tongue pulled at his hair, then nipped at it.  Brushing it back, the young man maneuvered a little so he could study the creature as it settled.  ""You're such an anomaly.""  He muttered, scratching his ears.  ""You have to live somewhere specific...""  There were no unnatural markings on the creature's body, not that he could tell---and it was clear to anyone that were to look at him, since he didn't wear clothes.  Damon couldn't expect that, though, not with the way the creature lived.  Nothing that seemed to be placed specifically, or with intent, like a tattoo or permanent body scar.  Perhaps he was the only one of his kind...</div></b>"
22315,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-27T01:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948004#post1771948004,"He purred and leant against the scratching, enjoying the massaging of his ears and head, two spots he couldn't reach very well himself. He listened again to the creature, as it seemed to mutter to itself about something. Perhaps, just as he was interested in where these creatures had come from, it was trying to figure out where he came from. He wished he could speak its language, to tell it everything it wanted to know. He had come from the mountains, leaving the cold tundra for a more warm climate. He shed a lot of his fur and material he was wrapped in as the weather got warmer. Anything else, such as what he was and if there were more of him, he didn't know."
22316,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T00:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949110#post1771949110,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">At thought hit suddenly, making Damon sit up carefully and put the creature onto the floor of the tent.  He sat in front of it, and carefully pointed to himself.  ""Damon.""  He said, and poked his own chest.  ""Damon.""  This was his name.  Perhaps presenting the sound of who he was would prompt the creature to speak.  At least it would know his name, and if it had one, would possibly speak his as well.  ""Damon.""  For a moment the explorer wanted to add something, but bit back extra words and syllables.  It might confuse him, or he would misinterpret the name.  He pointed to himself again, and repeated it.  ""Damon.""  He nodded, meeting the creature's bright green eyes.</div></b>"
22317,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T00:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949147#post1771949147,"He sat and watched the creature point to itself, saying the same thing over and over. Two syllables, one with a sharp sound the other with a softer noise that almost sounded like a meow. He kept his ears focussed, watching the Kind One and understanding what it was trying to do. He opened his mouth and hesitated, mewing a bit and then trying to say what the creature was saying. ""A... Moo...NN..."" he spoke, tilting his head to one side.<br/><br/>He turned his head to look outside, hearing some of the other creatures moving about, one of them approaching the tent. His ear flicked and he looked back at the creature in front of him. ""Dah... Mon,"" he said, stretching and yawning."
22318,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T01:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949267#post1771949267,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nodded, smiling widely.  ""Yes!  Yes, Damon.""  He nodded again, the confirmation noted with the word:  Yes.   He needed something else...  Something simple.  Simply said, something simple to recall.  A book.  He stretched over the floor, grabbing the journal he documented his findings in and setting it in front of the creature.  ""Book.""  He said, and pointed.  ""Book.""  Looking down, he lifted it slightly and turned it.  Not all of them looked the same, but it was always the same template.  One more time he spoke:  ""Book.""<br/>
<br/>
If this creature could speak his name, Damon was sure he was human in most aspects.  A cat, perhaps, in slight notes, but a human first.</div></b>"
22319,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949280#post1771949280,"He started at the creature's cry in happiness. He must have said it right then. Purring and smiling he looked at the creature, Damon, with half-closed eyes. ""Damon..."" His voice was soft, with cat-like tones, almost as if he was meowing his words. He opened his eyes wider when he saw Damon grab something and start saying another word, different to the sounds he was making before.<br/><br/>""Ook?"" He sneezed and shook his head, again shifting his gaze to outside the tent. The Scared One was stooped low in the entrance way, giving Damon a questioning look. He purred and turned to look at the new arrival, lifting his tail to say hello. ""Damon,"" he said, head butting the creature's knee and rubbing his scent on it. The Scared One flinched and backed up slightly as he rubbed against him,  making questioning noises to Damon."
22320,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T02:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949382#post1771949382,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carver looked very misplaced when the creature moved forward, speaking quite well and presenting a friendlier disposition.  Damon, what's up with this... whole situation?""  He kept his hands up, as if afraid to touch the creature.<br/>
<br/>
""He's learning to speak.""  Damon replied simply, and got onto his knees.  ""Tell him your name.  Enunciate, make sure you're clear but don't add anything to confuse him.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded, crouching down and gaining the creature's attention.  ""Carver.""  He said, and pointed to himself.  ""...  Carver.""  He nodded, stopping himself from saying anything else along with it.  It was hard to do, as naturally he would have introduced himself another way.</div></b>"
22321,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T02:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949387#post1771949387,"He backed up when the other creature crouched lower to get on his level. It just looked out of place and awkward, a big thing like it trying to be smaller. He sat and laughed softly at it, his ears focussing on what it was saying. It was introducing itself in the way that Damon had before. The name seemed a lot more vicious and rough sounding, similar to a growl. ""Ra... Er..."" He blinked and lost interest, turning towards Damon and wondering if the creature had any more meat that wasn't infected with whatever made him sleep before.<br/><br/>He walked over to Damon, his tail wagging slightly as he sat near him and rubbed against his hands and the strange ""ook"" he was holding. ""Daaaaaaaaamon,"" he purred, purring and trying to look as cute as possible."
22322,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T03:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949482#post1771949482,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carver laughed and sat on the bottom bunk of the nearest bed.  ""Seems he likes you more than the rest of us.""  The man muttered, watching the creature move about Damon as if he were a well-loved owner to the creature's animal side.<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, rubbing the cat-like creature's head.  ""True.  Seems he's got a cat-like level of interest, too.""  He hadn't really tried to speak Carver's name.  Then he went off as if he had better things to do.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, since he likes you so much, maybe you should get him to wear clothes.""  Carver sat back, leaning against one of the metal poles acting as the tent's stand.  ""It's kind of weird.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon rolled his eyes and disregarded him, focusing more on the creature.  ""Maybe I should give him a name.""  But what kind of name...?  The creature was sweet.  Wild, but loving in a strange way.  He needed something that sounded good.  ""Tavi?""  He questioned the creature, hoping to see his reaction.</div></b>"
22323,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T03:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949490#post1771949490,"He blinked and stared up at Damon, his ears perked at the strange noise that it had just uttered. He liked the noise and smiled, tilting his head as if asking for him to say it again. It sounded cute and funny, making him purr and wriggle slightly. A strange feeling was washing over him, and he wondered if this was what it was like to have a friend. He had never had one before.<br/><br/>""Damon... Ook... Cra...er...?"" He looked over at the other creature and poked his tongue out at him in a cheeky way."
22324,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T03:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949567#post1771949567,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, glad that the creature at least seemed to like the sound of the name.  ""Tavi it is, then.""  He said, and absently scratched his ear.  Then he glanced to the book in his hand when the newly-dubbed 'Tavi' called it an 'ook'.  Perhaps he hadn't heard the B.  Setting it down, he pointed at it again.  ""B-Book.  B-b-book.""  He enunciated the beginning, tapping it.  ""Book, Tavi.""  Perhaps he would respond better to having his name spoken while he learned.  And he would have to be careful about names.  He didn't assume 'Tavi' liked many people, or just didn't trust them.</div></b>"
22325,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T03:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949577#post1771949577,"""B...ook... Ta...vee?"" he shook his head, becoming bored of the attention. Ignoring the other creature, he left the tent in search of food and fun. He went back into the trees, searching for any rats or birds he could eat. He stopped near the cave he had been sleeping in for months and sat, sniffing the air around it. It smelt of him, and also the food he had eaten in there. He was fond of this cave and how familiar it was. Not feeling sleepy, he wandered through the jungle, pouncing on anything that moved near him. Soon he had caught a lizard and ate it quickly.<br/><br/>He heard rustling in the leaves around him and chased them, the wind that had picked up blowing them around in swirling tornadoes."
22326,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T04:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949652#post1771949652,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon watched him run off with a slight smile, and Carver shook his head.  ""So you gonna take him in?""  He asked.  The young adventurer shook his head.<br/>
<br/>
""Not if he doesn't want to go with me.  He's wild, Carver.  I mean, he's learned a few words, that's something---he's human.""<br/>
<br/>
""You're right, Mr. Caruso.""  The doctor returned with results written in a journal.  ""This creature is human.  The hair on his head matches with any other human's general makeup, but the hair from his tail and ears are feline.  The tests are adamant that they're specifically from a type of domesticated housecat.  Skin scrapings reveal that the cells are human, as well.""<br/>
<br/>
""Everything points to human.""  Carver said.  ""But a little cat-like, too?  I mean, it doesn't make sense.""<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe it's a new cross-species.""  Roland sighed, shrugging as if he were annoyed with the lack of an answer.<br/>
<br/>
""That's actually quite creepy.""  Damon admitted.  ""Some kind of experimentation?""<br/>
<br/>
""Could be.  But it might have happened a long time ago, or...  I don't know.""  He turned.  ""I'm off to do some research.  If you can teach that thing, get to it!  We'll have to begin moving in two days, Damon.""<br/>
<br/>
The young man nodded, waving his hand in dismissal.  They did have to take off, find other areas, finish documenting as much as they could.  And he hoped Tavi would follow.</div></b>"
22327,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T23:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950500#post1771950500,"Tavi had tired himself out by chasing the leaves. Soon he was resting by the stream, dragging his tail in the water in hopes of catching a fish. He rested his head on his arms and rolled over so the sunlight hit his tummy. It was a nice place to live, but a part of him wanted to leave with Damon. He was a really nice creature and Tavi knew that he would take care of him.<br/><br/>As he thought of Damon he heard someone coming through the trees. He lifted his head and watched as the person he was thinking about approached, muttering and looking about for something. He hadn't seen the cat-boy yet, so Tavi waited for him to come closer."
22328,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-28T23:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950532#post1771950532,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">True, he had to do more documentations.  It was nice to see such beauty, untouched by humanity in so long, but it was also tedious, identifying and considering various leaves, vines, berries, insects and small animals that at one time didn't exist in the scientific world.  Like the creature he named Tavi.  Hopefully he would be considered a rare, endangered species if he wasn't considered human.  But he could speak, that was obvious.<br/>
<br/>
As if something had read his mind, Damon glanced up and studied the flowing stream nearby, and caught the shining bright eyes of Tavi once again.  He lowered himself down.  ""Tavi!""  His tone was light, pleased to see the creature again.</div></b>"
22329,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T00:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950563#post1771950563,"Tavi's ears perked up at the noise, standing and walking up to the creature with his tail straight up in a greeting. He mewed and then said, ""Damon."" Stopping near him to sniff and rub against him. He wondered what the creature was doing out here, picking leaves and studying the ground. Perhaps he wanted to know about the jungle that Tavi had lived in for a long time. He knew that he wanted to know more about Damon's kind.<br/><br/>He mewed again and walked back over to the stream, wanting to show Damon a bit about the place he lived in."
22330,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950580#post1771950580,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon set his bag down as Tavi approached, and accepted the movement, returning a few scratches behind the ear.  Then he followed along, stepping onto the stony area the creature had been lying on before Damon had seen him.  Looking down into the water, a thought came to him.  Perhaps Damon could teach Tavi a little easier, and in a greater amount, if he made things more interesting.  Perhaps teaching him in his own world would make it fascinating, or at least keep his attention longer than a few moments.  ""Water?""  Damon pointed to the stream.  He didn't want to repeat himself more than once, so he made sure to speak clearly.</div></b>"
22331,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T00:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950599#post1771950599,"Tavi followed his movement, looking at the stream and wondering what he was trying to say. Perhaps he wanted him to repeat the sounds being made again? He stretched and yawned, moving from the stream towards where he had slept. He wanted to show his new friend the cave he lived in and maybe he'd be interested in the items he had gathered through the years. When he noticed that the creature wasn't moving from the stream he wandered back over and stared hard at him.<br/><br/>""Wa... ter,"" he repeated impatiently."
22332,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T00:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950619#post1771950619,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed, nodding.  ""Yeah, you're right.""  Standing, he decided to do as silently requested and began following, but gasped when he realized he'd left his backpack behind.  Turning, he sprinted back to it, slinging it over his arms and pulled a familiar package from one of the outer pouches.  Keeping things more fascinating might work in a way, but letting him receive something in turn might be more appealing.  Still, he didn't showcase the bag, and kept it folded closed as he went back to Tavi and nodded, hoping he understood that he could go along now.</div></b>"
22333,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950640#post1771950640,"Tavi waited for Damon to come back, walking towards his cave once he had returned with the strange pouch he kept many things in. He sniffed the creature a bit, wondering if he had food on him. He could smell a faint scent of the deer meat and mewed, but turned to show him the small cave carved into a cliff face. He crawled in and turned, waiting for the creature to follow. Being so much bigger than Tavi, Damon would have to crawl on his stomach to get in. ""Damon,"" he called, waiting for his friend to enter.<br/><br/>The cave was small, with a nest of fur, leaves and rags where he slept in the corner. The wall was littered with strange paintings that Tavi liked to look at and the ground had many different gems and statues from a ruined temple he had come across deep in the jungle."
22334,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-29T02:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950723#post1771950723,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The cliffside was safe enough, a ledge that was wide enough for at least a horse-pulled carriage to make it by safely.  Shrugging out of his bag, he pushed it in first and slipped under the outcropping easily enough, fishing in the near dark for an electric lantern.  It was so much more useful than a candle or other flame, and its orange glow clicked on with a light buzz.  His eyes traveled over the area, mouth slightly open in a strange form of awe, one that rendered him silent for a moment, until his hand went down to grab his bag and pull it forward.  A small recorder was in a side compartment, which snapped onto his ear and went around to fit over his right eye.  He pulled a small piece of the meat from its pack and set it down for Tavi.  ""Good...  Good boy, Tavi...  This is amazing.""<br/>
<br/>
Pressing the recorder, Damon moved around the nest, which he'd save for later investigation, and into the cave.  ""We've been here for two weeks now, and have found no indication that any human life has existed here.  Thanks to a new friend, I've been able to uncover what you're seeing now.""  He got close to the walls, which were painted as New Euorpia's neanderthal and native populations did at one time.  ""These indicate someone existed here, and these carvings look to be of little use beyond decoration.""  He glanced down, and found the sparkling of gems large and small, cut and cleaned, if a little dirty from age.  He picked up only one of each item, and a small carving, which he made rest comfortably in the outermost pocket of his bag.  ""I only want to take a few small samples, and leave the rest where they've been all this time.""<br/>
<br/>
Then he turned to Tavi.  ""This little creature is a true mystery.  He is human, yes, but with small feline-like qualities.  It's hard to note what it is specifically, but my thought is that he's a part of a larger community that might have, at one point, died out.  Where he's come from specifically I've yet to discern, but it seems I'm discovering that he learns.  So far I've taught him my name, a few common items, and have given him a name so I could identify him a bit easier.  I've gathered his trust, and find him very nice to be around.  He's quite friendly, if you let him act first, and I've given him the name Tavi.""  he crouched down, studying the nest the creature had made without necessarily touching it.  ""Seems he's taken to living on his own.  These rags indicate he might have worn clothes at one time, but I'm not qualified to identify the method of which some of these things were stitched.  I hope he doesn't mind if I take a scrap...""  He moved away from the main nest, the small indentation that was obviously where he slept, and took up a bit of green fabric.  It felt a bit like wool.</div></b>"
22335,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T02:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952302#post1771952302,"Tavi sat quietly as Damon looked about his cave with the strange fire he had created in a jar. His ears moved to listen to the echoes and how excited Damon seemed. When he heard his name and was offered a piece of meat, Tavi took it and ate it straight away, purring slightly at how happy he had made his friend. He watched Damon crouch by his bed and take some of the rags he slept on and tilted his head. Why was the creature so interested in that? He sneezed and walked over to him, nuzzling his hand and smelling his scent.<br/><br/>He went to the back of his cave and brought out his prized possession; a pine cone from his homeland. He set it in front of Damon and looked up at him, wondering what the creature will think of it."
22336,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T02:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952335#post1771952335,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon switched off the recorder as Tavi came close, and he studied the offered item.  ""Pine cone?""  He spoke easily, sitting on the hard, rather uncomfortable cave floor and moving the broken jewels and pottery about to make it easier.  ""This is a jungle, how can...""  There was an obvious reason Tavi had this item, which came from evergreen trees.  At one time the creature had lived in a snowy climate.  Perhaps atop the mountain that existed several hundred miles from the jungle floor.  Maybe he and his kind migrated down to warmer weather, shed their extra fur to adapt quickly, perhaps used their clothes as nests like Tavi did.<br/>
<br/>
He turned the thing around in his hands, finding it in remarkably good condition.  ""Pine cone?""  He asked, holding it up in the electric lantern's glow.  ""Pine cone from... home?""  He had to understand something... something without being told.  Or maybe they had their own language.</div></b>"
22337,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T02:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952348#post1771952348,"Tavi tilted his head, looking at the object with interest. It was his prized possession, a token from the bright cold of the mountains he used to live in. Sometimes when he felt lonely and sad, he would play with it and the scent of pine sap would comfort him. He mewed and followed the creature's movements, listening to him speaking. He was talking in that strong, slow and clear voice that meant that he wanted Tavi to repeat what was said.<br/><br/>""Pine... own?"" He shook his head, moving closer and sniffing the pine cone, sneezing slightly. He had been sneezing a lot recently, he thought as he itched his nose lightly, must have been all the new scents from this creature. He looked back up at Damon's face and smiled. Was he wondering where the pine cone had come from? His ears picked up a soft word, something familiar and heart warming. ""Home...?"""
22338,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T03:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952381#post1771952381,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">For the first time, Tavi seemed to understand something without Damon pointing to it or indicating it.  Home.  So he could understand Damon.  At least in some way, he could understand little words, little phrases?  ""Home?""  He urged.  ""Cold?  Cold home?""  He rubbed his arms as if warming them, a bit of easy sign language.  If the word 'home' rang a bell, Tavi had at one time known a language, one he and Damon shared.  He couldn't just let this pass up, somehow pull the knowledge of a language out of Tavi's mind.</div></b>"
22339,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T03:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952389#post1771952389,"Tavi listened and shivered, sneezing again and nodding slowly. ""Cold."" The language seemed easier to understand and he found himself remembering words. ""Snow. Big... Mountain."" He looked out of his cave which faced in the direction of where his homeland was. He stopped and curled up, watching Damon closer. Any other words were hard to find in his memory, so he yawned to show that he didn't want to talk any more."
22340,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-30T03:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952401#post1771952401,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon gasped---his words were prompted, yes, but from himself.  No one around the camp had spoken 'mountain' or 'big'.  Not around him.  There was so much said in such a few number of words---Tavi had come from a mountain, yes, the top of the mountain.  They had a language, but must have forgotten, it had to be the same Damon spoke as a first.  But he caught on, though his bubbling excitement wouldn't let him just sit there.  He had to go tell them...  Grinning widely, Damon got onto his knees and stroked Tavi's head.  ""Good, very good.""  He said quietly.  ""Bye, Tavi.""  He kept it simple, a couple words at a time, as he gathered his things and pushed them out onto the ledge before starting to follow on.  Hopefully he'd see the creature tomorrow, or later this evening.</div></b>"
22341,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T01:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953763#post1771953763,"Tavi watched as the creature scampered away, sensing the excitement swelling inside of him. He laughed slightly and picked up his pine cone, rubbing its scent on his face and sneezing. So many new smells and sights to see with these strange, and yet oddly familiar creatures. He searched his mind for more of the sounds he could make for Damon, and planned on visiting him through the night to surprise him.<br/><br/>""Pine cone,"" he said, looking at what he held. ""Home..."" He glanced at his nest of rags and fur. ""Bed... Sleep..."" He grinned happily. It seemed that the language had laid forgotten all these years but was only now awakening inside of him."
22342,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T02:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953838#post1771953838,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nearly bounced on rubber-soled feet through the path he'd made following Tavi.  He could hardly get to the camp fast enough and when he did, he grabbed Carver and ripped him away from the fire and the steaming pot hanging above it and shoved him along, wordlessly moving him into the bunk tent.  ""What the hell are you up to!?""  Carver barked as he was pushed into a chair.<br/>
<br/>
""Quiet, you.""  Damon put his bag on the floor and ripped it open.  ""Look here.""  he pulled out a few of the multicolored gems, the small statue, and the rags that were taken from Tavi's cave home.  Carver's wide-eyed expression melted to shock and amazement as he handled one of the gems.  ""You find this...?  Where?""<br/>
<br/>
""Tavi took me to an alcove alongside a cliff where the river widens out.""  Damon took out his recorder and pulled up the top of the table, revealing a computer face.  ""I found indications of a society having lived here at one time.  And, not only that Carver, but he spoke.  He spoke without me prompting a specific word.""<br/>
<br/>
""What'd he say?""  Carver set the items down as Damon plugged the recorder into the side of the monitor and pulled a drawer out from under the desk, revealing a mousepad and keyboard.<br/>
<br/>
""He said 'mountain' and 'big'.  Apparently Tavi and his kind came down from the mountain, out of the cold climate.  The scraps of cloth were made by them, I'm sure.""  He fell silent as the screen revealed his recordings.  For the longest time Carver was silent, watching the video with a mouth that slowly fell a little wider with every few moments that passed.</div></b>"
22343,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T02:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953861#post1771953861,"Tavi waited until it was dark, past the time that the creature's seemed to stay up to to eat cooked food from the fire. He made his way through the jungle, careful to avoid certain dangers that appeared at night, such as army ants and poisonous insects. Using his impressive night vision and other senses, he found the creature's camp with no problem. Sniffing around the fireplace, he ate any scraps he found and crawled into Damon's tent.<br/><br/>He heard the creature's heavy breathing and realised that they were asleep. It was nice and warm inside of the hut, warmer than his cave. He climbed up to the top ledge, where he smelled Damon was lying, and crawled over him, curling up next to him and sighing."
22344,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953930#post1771953930,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The utter excitement at these new discoveries and video documentation, which also revealed Tavi in a small amount, had everyone buzzing.  Communicators were buzzing into evening with communication with the main group, whom they would be meeting come sunrise.  Damon had a hard time falling asleep with this knowledge, because if Tavi didn't show up, he'd leave without knowing much more than he did now.  He'd probably return years from now, and who knew if Tavi would even still be alive!  Perhaps he aged in feline years, as opposed to human years?<br/>
<br/>
Damon finally got to sleep, even with his acute hearing picking up every sound known to humanity that might or might not exist in the jungle.  He wasn't asleep long when he felt something enter the tent, but had fallen into a lucid state and wasn't able to tell whether it was a dream or not.  Then the thin mattress moved, and he managed to open his eyes as Tavi settled down alongside him.  He was honestly quite surprised, being on the top bunk above Carver.  Either he had climbed the few steps on the ladder or jumped, Damon had no idea.  But he lifted a hand to pet the creature easily, which still couldn't be classified into any genus.</div></b>"
22345,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-05-31T03:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953952#post1771953952,"Tavi leant against his hand and purred, nestling himself as close to Damon as possible. The heat coming from his new found friend made him sleepy, even though he didn't want to sleep just yet. He watched the creature instead, his ears picking up every noise in the jungle nearby and the sounds of Carver snoring below.<br/><br/>His large green eyes glowed as if by their own light. He blinked often, but didn't close them, as if he was waiting for something."
22346,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-01T23:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956912#post1771956912,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shifted to sit up a little, but also make sure he wouldn’t fall into an awkward position if he fell asleep again.  Of course, that was a very distant possibility.  Damon had never really shared a bunk---or bed---with anyone, and his light state of sleep would wake him at any movement or unintended sound.  He propped himself up a bit, watching Tavi’s eyes move about, glow in any tiny amount of light they found.  “What are you looking for?”  He wondered aloud, speaking very quietly to not wake the others.  Carver wouldn’t stir even if an earthquake rumbled though, but the others seemed to have a sixth sense to detect when someone might be talking near their sleeping areas.</div></b>"
22347,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-01T23:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956927#post1771956927,"He yawned, as if shrugging and looked away, staring at where the tent's entrance was located. He listened to the creatures of the night, purring loudly with them until he closed his eyes and drifted into a light sleep, curling up into a tight ball, his tail wrapped around him so the tip of it nearly touched his nose. He felt the creature shift slightly under him, but he didn't move. It was comfortable and warm here and he wanted to spend some more time with his new friend."
22348,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-01T23:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956947#post1771956947,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon was sure this level of flexibility wasn’t necessarily possible in most humans, but Tavi was proving to be a strange creature indeed.  Human in most aspects, even speech, but still somewhat feline.  Moving a little more, Damon was able to put his head down and close his eyes for a moment, breathing in an earthy smell, a combination of Tavi and the air shifting in from the tent’s entrance.  Tomorrow they would be leaving, and it was still a question as to whether or not Tavi would come with him.  He closed his eyes hard, burying his face in the crook of his arm.  He wouldn’t think about that right now...</div></b>"
22349,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-01T23:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956956#post1771956956,"Tavi woke up just before sunrise, stretching and yawning. He sat up and watched Damon, deciding not to wake the creature up. He jumped down from the bed and sniffed about the tent, finding the creature's bags and digging his head in until he found the deer meat. Drooling slightly, he pulled the pouch out and tried to open it, ripping into the soft material and eating most of the meat. He then strolled outside, sniffing the air and enjoying the scents of dawn.<br/><br/>He came to the waterfall and sat, watching the sun rise in the horizon. He purred to himself and curled his feet and hands under himself. It was a very pretty sight to see, how the sunlight caught on the water falling down the cliff face, making small rainbows in the air around him."
22350,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T00:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956981#post1771956981,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon startled awake with a slap to the nose, realizing it was his own hand attacking him as a hair tickled his face.  Shaking his head, the young man opened his eyes to find he was alone---mostly.  Roland was at the front of the tent.  ""About time you woke up, Mr. Caruso.""  The doctor spoke.  ""Were you out and about last night, trying to find that odd creature?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon sat up, rubbing his face.  ""Um, Tavi?  Oh...  Right, no.  No, just a bad night.  You know me.""<br/>
<br/>
Roland nodded.  ""Yes, I do.  Anyway, you may want to clean up.  That creature might have fleas.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon screwed up his nose as the doctor strolled away.  Jumping down from his bunk, he collected his things and found the last pack of deer meat had been torn open and emptied.  ""Aww...""  He scooped it up, placing it in an empty pocket of the bag.  ""My last one!""<br/>
<br/>
""We got a thief on our hands!""  Carver laughed from outside the tent.  ""Better lock your things up, I guess.""<br/>
<br/>
""I knew I was forgetting to do something last night.""  Damon muttered, gathering up a new set of clothes and wandering through the little camp.  ""I'll be up to help pack in fifteen.""  He called to the others.  ""We'll leave in three!""  They nodded, restarting the fire to heat up water in the small kettle as Damon dug into the jungle a ways to a small natural waterfall that fed a small pond.  He left his dirty and clean clothes on a patch of dry grass and slipped into the cool water, shivering a bit at the complete contrast between temperature.</div></b>"
22351,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T00:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956989#post1771956989,"Tavi had sat and watched the sun climb all the way into the sky until he decided to go searching for Damon. He passed the camp site, his ears flicking in annoyance at how loud they were being. He paused and watched them for a bit, wondering why they were pulling the tents down. He shrugged and followed the creature's scent to a small pond. Damon was swimming around in the shallow water, near a small water fall. He seemed to be cleaning himself, but Tavi was mortified to see that he had shed all of his skin.<br/><br/>He rushed about in concern, until he found the pile of fur and skin on the bank beside the pond. Wondering how to fix the problem, he picked up the clothes and rushed back to the campsite, finding the Clean One who seemed to know how to fix these sorts of problems. He dropped the clothes near him and timidly said Damon's name. The creature paused and looked confused, and then it started to laugh, calling Carver over and saying something to him until both of them were laughing. Tavi's ear folded back and he screwed his nose up at how helpful they were. He picked the skin back up and went back to Damon, mewing in panic.<br/><br/>""Damon..."" he called, hoping that his friend wasn't dead."
22352,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T00:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957040#post1771957040,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The soaps they carried with them weren't volatile or in any way able to stay in the water after use.  They were made of various natural items that dissolved and left nothing behind, but also made one smell like a variety of flowers that attracted many stinging insects.  He ducked under the water, drifting toward the shore and lifting his head to find Tavi wandering about, calling his name.  ""Tavi!""  He waved, crawling onto the dry land.  The creature had his clothes, and he didn't necessarily feel like being modest as he approached and took the clean set.  ""Thank you.""  He said simply, stepping back to dry off a bit.  He had no idea what kind of journey his clothing had taken, but Tavi seemed terrified.  ""Clothes.""  He indicated the shirt before putting it on, buttoning the front of it, belting his pants, and tucking the legs of his pants into his boots.<br/>
<br/>
Waving to Tavi, he shouldered his bag and walked back to the camp, met immediately by Carver.  ""So your skin fell off, did it?""  He asked jokingly, elbowing Damon.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sure you wouldn't have minded if I came back to camp in my natural born set.  That is, if you hadn't come with Tavi to bring them back.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver's face reddened.  ""I...  I-I was...  I figured he'd go back after a---""<br/>
<br/>
""He's wild.  You can't expect him to understand.""  Damon smiled, and went into the bunk tent to begin unscrewing the metal frames for the beds.  They'd load up the remaining van and start off after the main group in a couple hours.</div></b>"
22353,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T01:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957050#post1771957050,"Tavi followed, having nothing else to do that day and being quite full from all the deer meat he had eaten. He sat low in the bushes and watched the creatures pack up, talking loudly amongst themselves and laughing at jokes. He grinned and wagged his tail slightly at how happy and excited the group seemed. It was nice seeing them like this, but he wondered if they were leaving. He didn't want his new friends to go, wanting to spend the rest of his days with Damon in the jungle. Maybe he could even show the creature the temple he had found deeper in the trees.<br/><br/>He watched them finally packed and clean the clearing slightly, not leaving much of a trace behind. The others seemed intent to start to leave, but Damon was hesitating. Tavi left the trees and walked up to him, placing a paw on the creature's hand. ""Damon... Home?"" he asked, tilting his head to one side and trying not to sound too sad."
22354,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T01:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957054#post1771957054,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon didn't quite want to leave so soon.  He paused, watching the trees for Tavi for a moment, even as Carver called on to him.  He waved, telling them he'd be there in a moment as he felt something grasp his hand.  He turned, lowering himself to Tavi's height and scratching Tavi's ears.  ""Home.""  He nodded.  Though he wasn't going home yet, he was leaving Tavi's territory.  He couldn't ask the creature to come along, not if he didn't want to, and not if it meant forcing him to leave the safety of his own area of the jungle.  He'd have to place a protective order on this part of the land, keep Tavi and the strange ruins and cave paintings safe from poachers or tomb raiders looking for an easy grab.<br/>
<br/>
He patted Tavi one last time and stood, breathing in deeply to keep himself thinking straight.  Then he turned and followed Carver, not far away from the clearing to where the van waited, and hauled himself up, into the back.  With a shout, the vehicle started with a halted roar and started off.</div></b>"
22355,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T01:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957066#post1771957066,"Tavi's ears caught the strange roar and he rushed over to the noise, just in time to see a white monster eat his beloved friend and run off into the jungle with strange, rounded feet. ""Damon!"" he called, crying slightly. He went back to where the creatures had stayed for a long while, sniffing about for the beloved scent of his friend. He sat where the tent had been and cried a bit, his tears dripping off his nose. He sniffed and wiped them away. He hadn't cried like this in a long time.<br/><br/>After awhile, Tavi decided to see if he could find the monster that had taken his friend. Perhaps Damon was safe. He went back to the area he had seen it and found its strange odor. Following this and also the flat tracks it had left behind, Tavi ran through unfamiliar territory without rest.<br/><br/>It was nearing dusk when he came across an empty plot of land, on the outskirts of the jungle. He nervously stopped, his paws hurting and exhausted from the travel. He mewed in confusion at all the scents he could smell. Many, many of Damon's kind had been through here and some still rested in their strange huts. Tavi couldn't see Damon's anywhere. He was afraid and lost, disorientated and all he wanted was to see his friend again."
22356,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T02:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957107#post1771957107,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon's heart was so heavy.  It felt like a coating of lead had encased it and refused to allow it to beat right.  It was so wrong of him to leave Tavi.  So wrong of him to have befriended the creature, then leave him behind.  As he stared out the glassless window, Carver prodded him from time to time and asked if he was okay.  His eyes were often so full of tears he just nodded and waved without looking at them.  When they finally stopped outside the jungle and near the massive statue-tombs of Egypia, he jumped out of the vehicle and wandered about.  He wanted to go back, find Tavi...  Maybe give him something to remember who he was, like that pine cone reminded him of Damon.  But that wasn’t possible---he’d already gone far enough by taking the gems and statues from the little cave Tavi called home.<br/>
<br/>
He set up an individual tent in one of the circles closer to the trees than the desert, unpacking his equipment---a low table and cushion that acted as a chair in the short tent, an oil lantern and a few notebooks and pens.  A thick sleeping bag and tightly rolled blankets took up the rest of the tent floor, and a box full of toiletries sat at a corner.<br/>
<br/>
Crawling out of the tent, Damon sat at one of the several fires and studied its flames, blaming his watering eyes on the flames.  He’d never forgive himself for befriending---then abandoning---Tavi.</div></b>"
22357,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T02:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957128#post1771957128,"Tavi paced the outskirts of the jungle, looking over at the flat and hot expanse of sand it gave away to. He had never seen the desert before and it scared him, yet reminded him slightly of his home in the mountains. These large statues and temples built in the sand loomed like angry Gods, ready to strike down any that dare to walk beneath them. It really unnerved him and he mewed pitifully again, until he saw Damon's tent. Joy swelled up inside of him, but not enough to energise him. ""Damon?"" he called, hoping that it was indeed his friend. He tried to drag himself towards the tent but couldn't find any energy left. ""Damon."""
22358,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957150#post1771957150,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon raked his nails over his scalp, shuddering when he hit a snag and pulled to make his eyes water.  Carver had set up his tent across from Damon's, and Roland's was in another circle.  Neither had grown near him, each working at their stations.  Their hosts---a few natives of Egypia, had gathered unusual plants they thought were not native to their land, and insects they've never seen before.  He buried his head in his arms, falling silent in time to hear a pitiful voice call his name.  Snapping up, he spun around and stood, sidestepping his tent and finding Tavi just inside the trees.<br/>
<br/>
He half-ran, half-jogged toward the creature and fell to his knees beside him.  ""Tavi!""  He helped the creature up, not all the way, and carefully lifted him in his arms.  The poor creature was exhausted, limp, Damon was sure he followed the van all the way through the jungle.  ""It's okay, we'll get you to a safe place...""  His tent was the closest.  It had his bags in it, and water.  Lying Tavi on the sleeping bag, he brushed the creature's hair back and studied him carefully for a moment before moving off to pour a canteen's contents into a metal bowl usually used for a washing basin.</div></b>"
22359,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T02:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957154#post1771957154,"Tavi was happy that he had found Damon safe and sound, and purred while in his arms. He was placed inside the familiar smelling tent and he curled up on the bed he was placed on. Watching Damon fill the silver basin, he noticed just how thirsty he was. He lapped the water up appreciatively when it was offered to him, drinking until his belly was full.<br/><br/>""Damon..."" He wished he could tell the creature just how happy he was, but he didn't know the words to say that. Instead he closed his eyes and slept, keeping himself alert just in case Damon was to leave again."
22360,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T03:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957180#post1771957180,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon brushed Tavi's hair back, studying him carefully.  He seemed a bit tense even in sleep, and it made him blame himself a little more.  He shouldn't have left just like that.  Tavi probably didn't know what the van even was.  The flap of the tent opened, revealing Carver.  ""Hey, you okay?  You kind of... freaked out...""  He paused, kneeling as he laid eyes on Tavi.  ""He followed you?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded.  ""I couldn't take it...  Carver, he was so sad when I left.  I could tell...  I could tell how he didn't want me to go.  And he came all this way after me?  I can't just assume he's following me because I feed him.  That wouldn't have him follow me.  Wouldn't sound so dejected if I left.""<br/>
<br/>
""So...  You're gonna just keep him around?""<br/>
<br/>
""What choice do I have?  This creature could be something previously unknown to any branch of science or conspiracy.""<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe.""  Carver sat.  ""We've got another couple weeks here, though. You think he can learn our language again?""<br/>
<br/>
""He's got a pretty good grasp on a lot of terms.  Obviously he's had some kind of grasp on our language.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded.  ""You gonna get him to wear clothes...?""  The question was a bit hesitant.<br/>
<br/>
Damon rolled his eyes.  ""I'll try.  The scraps in his nest were cloth, so I assume he wore clothes at one time.  I'll take care of it, Carver, trust me.""  Damon brushed Tavi's hair back, running a hand over his ear.  Carver didn't leave at first---he watched Tavi with fascination until someone called him back outside.</div></b>"
22361,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-02T23:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958425#post1771958425,"<i>Tavi usually didn't have dreams. Most of the time it as just blackness, though every now and then he'd have some sort of dream about the jungle or the mountains. This time was different. He was standing in the snow, on two feet, looking up at two large creatures. They were talking about something, one of them was crying. Tavi looked at himself and found that he was wearing a very heavy fur suit, which covered him from head to toe. Despite all the snow, he was nice and warm. It made him purr slightly, even though he felt worried. <br/>
<br/>
The man shouted again, this time pointing at Tavi, as if in disgust. The woman cried some more and shook her head, grabbing hold of Tavi and hugging him tightly. The cat-eared boy smiled and looked up at his mother's face, reaching up and touching her red face. <br/>
<br/>
But suddenly he was running down the slopes in terror, seeing nothing but red and blackness. He heard the barking of dogs behind him and the shouts of more men. These had been his people, why were they hunting him now? He tripped and slid, falling head over heels until landing at the bottom of the mountain near some trees. He stood and untangled himself from the heavy fur clothes, stripping them and running naked into the jungle. He ran until he heard no more of his pursuers. He ended up by a cave, small enough for him to crawl into, but not any other predators. As he curled up, he cried and looked at his hand. He was holding a pine cone. He must have had taken it as he fell, from a nearby pine. It still smelt like pine blood and its familiar scent soothed him.</i><br/><br/>Tavi started awake from his really real dream, sitting and stretching before looking around his surroundings. He could hear many men outside the thin canvas tent, talking and joking and yelling in different languages. He listened to them hard, before remembering where he was. Mewing softly, he turned around the tent to look for Damon."
22362,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958903#post1771958903,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon was exhausted suddenly.  Feeling the weight of the day---the physical half of moving a large campsite and setting it up again and the mental half of anguish and guilt bred by leaving Tavi---fall on him, Damon laid down beside Tavi and closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep.  Often he would dream about home, when he was away.  But this time he recalled a diluted memory of his father and grandfather.<br/>
<br/>
<i>His first expedition!  Such a rush, it boggled his young mind.  Ten years old and he had a rifle in his hands for protection, a beige hat on his head and a backpack as heavy as he was on his back, half his size.  He was in a vehicle, a steam-powered one on heavy, thick tires that gave way for a smooth ride over the savannah of Farik's grasslands.  They were far from the jungle Damon's father and grandfather wouldn't be able to explore with him, tracking a rare strain of black lion.  He sat in the back of the vehicle with his father while his grandfather drove to a slight oasis.  The rainy season had recently passed and among some green-yellow trees, a small pond with clear standing water had congregated.<br/>
<br/>
The engine was killed and they jumped out onto the dry, grassy earth---or tried to, in Damon's case, as he struggled and stumbled under the weight of his bag.  They set up an overnight camp near the water and refilled their canteens, and a few plastic bottles they placed in a cold bag in the vehicle.  Evening fell quickly as Damon's young form climbed the trees to get a wider view on the world around him, jumping down to rest in the water when they were finished using it as a drinking hole.  Evening began falling quickly, and as twilight arrived Damon stepped away from the fire and stared around in the darkness.  Under the canopy of stars that streaked over the sky, he saw something move where the sun's red rays should be.<br/>
<br/>
He called out, but his eyes were stuck on the creature.  Adjusting accordingly, his breath caught when he realized it was a black lion, obviously active during the night to spare its fur from the damaging, overheating sun.  It approached evenly, a lone female, with eyes half closed, head down, and ears forward and alert.  Damon felt his mouth drop open as he stepped forward, putting out a hand, meeting the creature's black nose as it bumped against him, allowing his small hand to rub its flat head.  His father and grandfather, he could hear, were whispering in a stressed manner, then began easing slowly as the big cat lowered itself and rolled over.  His first encounter with a wild animal had sealed his ability to attract and communicate with animals on very deep levels.</i><br/>
<br/>
Damon opened his eyes and huffed as he sat up, catching sight of an awake Tavi and running a hand over his pale hair.  ""You okay?""  He asked, unconcerned that Tavi probably wouldn't---couldn't---answer him.  He seemed a bit tense.</div></b>"
22363,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T03:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958913#post1771958913,"Tavi smiled when he saw that his friend was beside him and he purred loudly, readjusting himself on top of the man's chest. He kneaded slightly, but making sure that his long and sharp claws didn't prick the creature's soft skin too hard. ""Damon... home?"" he asked, looking around the tent again and listening to the commotion outside. He thought about his cave and regretted not bringing anything with him to give to his friend as a gift."
22364,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T22:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960007#post1771960007,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon scratched Tavi's ears slightly.  ""Home?  No.  No home.""  He didn't quite know how to communicate specifically.  Perhaps it was best to start as one would with a child, and build on the language Tavi already knew and possibly forgot.  ""Home... big.  Hot.""  He lived in a warm place, on a clifftop, over the ocean.  A place he had inherited when he was the only living heir to his family's estate, money, and lifestyle in general.  ""Big water.""  He continued.  Perhaps Tavi had seen an ocean before.  He doubted it---he lived on a mountain, in the snow, and now lived in the middle of Farik's unexplored jungles.  He would work to help Tavi learn all he could about everything while they were still here.  That way he'd be able to understand transportation, new lands, a lot of people.  The people aspect would be introduced at least tomorrow morning...</div></b>"
22365,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T22:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960015#post1771960015,"He yawned, which was his way of shrugging. He stretched again and climbed down from the bed, sniffing about the tent as if searching for something. His stomach grumbled loudly and he mewed, sitting down and looking up at Damon. He would go hunting, but he didn't know if there was anything living out here. He also didn't want to go near those giant statues he had seen, they gave him a spooky feeling.<br/><br/>He heard some more of the men talking outside and someone approaching the tent. ""Mr Caruso, are you awake?"" a strange and unfamiliar voice spoke."
22366,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T22:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960026#post1771960026,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, sitting up and reaching under the cot to pull his bag out.  He'd refilled it with dried meat, from deer to buffalo to the common cow.  He pulled one of the pre-packed bags out of the larger one, a small amount, labeled 'cow', simply enough.  As the flap of the tent opened, Damon stood, forced to only slightly duck under the canopy's tallest point.  He knelt by Tavi, hoping to calm him---and his noisy stomach, with the pack he was sure Tavi had no problem opening.  This voice belonged to Atticus, an older friend of his father's.  ""Of course.  What's going on?""  He asked, standing to meet the man's height, if exceeded by a couple inches.</div></b>"
22367,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T22:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960036#post1771960036,"Tavi sniffed the meat first, licking it before guzzling it down. It had a different taste and belonged to an animal he had not eaten before. Once he had finished, he sniffed about the tent again, searching for more. He sat when he realised there was no more and that Damon had left the tent. He heard him talking to the other man outside and mewed softly, crawling out from the tent to investigate.<br/><br/>Atticus smiled when he saw Damon, again thinking of the man's father, who had been a close friend for most of his life. ""Damon, m'boy, I heard that you group was quite successful in the jungle! We have been excavating the tombs of the larger temple and discovered a whole series of underground caverns..."" he was cut short when he heard the meow and he glanced down in awe at the strange creature that had emerged from inside Damon's tent. ""That..."""
22368,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960063#post1771960063,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Damon placed himself in front of Tavi to break Atticus's stare.  ""That,"" he said, ""would rather not be stared at.""  If Tavi was so close to the feline side of him he'd take the staring as a challenge.  ""His name is Tavi, I'm sure you'll call him that from now on.""<br/>
<br/>
""What is he, though...?""  Atticus asked carefully.<br/>
<br/>
""We're not sure.  Roland did a series of tests that indicate he's human, but not quite human.  A mix, but not one that's ever been discovered before.""<br/>
<br/>
""I can tell...  And the lack of clothes...?""<br/>
<br/>
""So you say you found underground caverns?""  Damon waved him off, far more interested in their new discovery.  ""I hope to God you'll not go about ruining anything or taking anything.  That is, remembering Mariotyle's Curse, and all.  Even if it's superstition I don't think anyone here wants to be under the thumb of a mummy's afterlife tirade, even if it's in their minds.""  He crossed his arms.  He'd known Atticus all his life, and the man was always careful.  But ambition did tend to cloud judgment.</b></div>"
22369,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960079#post1771960079,"""Hmm...? Oh... No... That is... We were just taking small samples from the rock down there and taking photos. Most of the locals won't go inside due to that so-called curse,"" he spoke, tearing his eyes away from the strange naked cat boy now sitting at Damon's feet and blinking up at him with bright green eyes.<br/><br/>Tavi watched the new comer with interest. This one was much older, his hair grey and lines showing on his face. He smelt of earth and indeed was covered in dirt and sand. Tavi could also sense that this one liked to explore underground, searching for shiny objects and something that would make everyone know his name. He lowered his gaze and stared across the flat expanse of the desert, watching sand fly from the top of the sand dunes, looking like flurries of snow. It was very hot out here, and he panted slightly, crawling back into the tent and searching for some more water. ""Damon... Water...?"" he asked, meowing in between the words."
22370,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960132#post1771960132,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon glanced around as Tavi wandered back into the tent.  Pulling his empty canteen off his belt, he held it to Atticus in silent request to trade.  A small bubbling spring was in the jungle nearby, and he nodded, taking it and wandering off to refill and filter the water.  Damon had probably had every parasite in the book from drinking unfiltered water.  It had come to a point where he was either unaffected by them and his body had built up a defense, or he'd come to be very lucky in not contracting any of the nasty bugs since his teenage years.<br/>
<br/>
Following Tavi, Damon emptied the water into the bowl he had used for the same necessity not long ago.  It was certainly warm now that they were on the border of the desert and jungle and near the statues that were at one point the entrances to the tombs under the sand.  It would be cooler under there when he went under to investigate for himself.  He sat on the edge of the cot, deciding what to do.  It was evening, but he could at least go to the site...  But what about Tavi?  He'd have to get the creature to at least wear pants...</div></b>"
22371,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-03T23:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960137#post1771960137,"Tavi lapped up the water gratefully, guzzling it all back in a matter of minutes. He looked over at his friend and smiled, going over to Damon and nuzzling his leg as thanks. He jumped up onto the creature's lap and purred, softly head bumping Damon's face. It was getting rough along his chin line and Tavi enjoyed the texture. He licked it, giggling slightly at the small hairs growing there."
22372,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T00:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960168#post1771960168,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed, bowing his head and running a hand through Tavi's hair to judge the length.  It was uneven in places, as if cut with stone or bitten off, and could do with shortening, especially in such a warm environment.  Despite its gray-white tone, which would reflect light rather than soak the heat in, it was thick and insulated.  He'd have to find scissors, then.  But pants were higher on the list.  He set Tavi aside and got on his knees, pulling one of his clothing bags to him.  They would be too long in the legs, but he could hem them a bit.  He'd taken that lesson from his mother, who found easy ways to shorten or lighten clothes when in the field and without a sewing machine.  Pulling a lightweight pair of shorts out of the bag, he set them beside Tavi.  ""Clothes.""  He noted, grasping at his own buttondown shirt then pointing to Tavi.  Had he ever actually worn clothes?  Perhaps the scraps in his nest had been from others in his society.</div></b>"
22373,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T00:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960184#post1771960184,"Tavi sniffed the shorts that Damon presented, looking at the ones that Damon wore and understood. He looked down at his own naked body and then back at the shorts. ""Cl... Clooo... Zzz...?"" That word was hard to say. He guessed that Damon wanted him to wear the shorts to cover his sensitive parts and thought that it seemed practical, as it would help protect him from the burning sun and other dangers. He shakily got to his two feet, leaning slightly on the bed and rocking slightly. ""Clothes."" He pointed to his legs."
22374,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T00:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960209#post1771960209,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nodded.  ""Yes.""  He stood and helped Tavi sit, and unfolded the article of clothing.  He knelt in front of the creature and rolled the legs up so they were short enough to put one's legs through easily and lifted them up onto Tavi's legs, standing him up to allow him a leaning post while Damon lifted them up and secured them around his waist.  ""There we go.""  He said, pulling a bit to make sure they would stay up without help.  He undid a seam in the back below the belt loops there, giving way to gently pull Tavi's tail out and give it freedom.  ""Should feel better now, hm?""  It wasn't a question directed to Tavi---Damon knew he probably couldn't understand more complex sentences.  But he didn't look quite as wild now.</div></b>"
22375,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T00:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960212#post1771960212,"Tavi flicked his tail, growling slightly when Damon touched it. He sat and tried out the shorts, not used to the scratchy fabric against his skin. He tried walking, but stopped when the shorts made it difficult. He tried kicking them off, but Damon had fastened them on tightly. He whimpered slightly, shaking his head to show that he didn't like the pants at all. ""Nooooo,"" he mewed pitifully, giving Damon a sad look."
22376,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T01:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960219#post1771960219,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head sadly.  True, these were clothes that were more restrictive, a bit heavy.  Though they had to do unless he could convince a native to hand over a sarong, at least.  ""Sorry, Tavi...""  He sighed.  ""It's for a while.""  He hated Tavi to be in discomfort, or annoyed in any way.  Maybe it was his protective side that had only grown far more acute at the presence of such a strange, sweet creature.  ""Stay...""  He put his hands up, running from the tent and to one of the nearby ones, a circular tent of various colorful fabrics, and inside, the darkly-tanned native of a nearby Egypia village.  He communicated loosely, requesting an article of clothing to fit around the waist and didn't restrict movement, and was given a blue item made of tough silk.  He returned quickly and replaced the item, tying the native's well-spun clothing at the left hip.  It didn't restrict movement and was smooth on the skin, and his tail had the chance to move as was necessary.  ""Better?""  He asked Tavi.</div></b>"
22377,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T01:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960224#post1771960224,"Tavi liked the new clothes better and nodded, though he didn't understand what Damon was asking of him. He walked about the tent and it was as if he wasn't wearing anything in the first place. He went back to his friend and mewed, rubbing his nose on the creature's pants. He sneezed at the smell of it, licking it slightly before rubbing his own scent on to it.<br/><br/>""Damon."" He blinked and stared up at the tall creature, purring slightly and closing his eyes. He wanted to go outside and explore the camp grounds, but a part of him was afraid to leave the tent. He didn't know anything about the desert and its dangers. He didn't want to get hurt or worse."
22378,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T01:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960273#post1771960273,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon knelt, rubbing the creature's head for a moment.  He wouldn't pile on many changes, not until Tavi at least regained his language skills so they could communicate on an even level.  The young explorer felt the best way to do so was simply speak as if Tavi could understand him.  It might jog his memory, or condition him to specific things.  ""Come on, Tavi.""  He pulled back the flap of the tent and pinned it back.  ""Come walk.""  It'd be a good idea for him to start walking more upright, at least when they left Farik.  He would hate to take away what made him who he was, but it'd be in everyone's best interest to make him appear, act, as human as possible.  First of all, letting him handle a lot of people at once would keep him calm.  If he could let Tavi gain at least a relatively docile trust condition around people while Damon was around it'd be a huge step.  He did seem to handle people well two or three at a time.</div></b>"
22379,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T01:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960278#post1771960278,"Tavi followed, his tail raised high. It was nice of his friend to sense his worry about exploring the new surroundings by himself. He mewed again, stopping outside and looking around the flat expanse of land again. He turned to stare back at the jungle that had been his home for years. He could smell the mountains faintly on the wind and smiled. His ears picked up on the movement of many men and he hid behind Damon, watching them walk about and carry out different tasks in the camp site. No one had seemed to have noticed Tavi or Damon yet, which relaxed him slightly."
22380,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T02:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960294#post1771960294,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was left alone for the most part.  The lead of the expedition, he was never really bombarded with conversation or new discoveries throughout their stay unless it was a mind-boggling change in the course of history or science itself.  Everything was collected into a final report to be given at a conference when they got back home.  His family home did consist of a very large dining room for just that thing.  When Tavi clung to him, Damon looked around and brought him to his side.  ""It's okay.""  He assured the creature easily.  ""Friends.""  He gestured around to everyone, regardless of where they were, if they were near or far or had just come out of a tent.  He and Tavi walked about, visiting each small fire in the middle of each circle of tents.</div></b>"
22381,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T02:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960303#post1771960303,"Tavi stuck close to Damon, feeling threatened when the other men stopped to stare in amazement at him as he walked past. He lowered his head a few times to sniff the fires or tents that they walked past. So many different creatures, so many different colours and scents! There was one that was much taller than Damon and had dark skin and deep booming voice that smelt like smoke. Another was thinner and had a higher voice and long red hair. This one smelt like flowers and Tavi believed that it was a female.<br/><br/>There was just so much happening all at once that it over-loaded his senses and caused him to run back to Damon's tent, hiding under the bunk bed."
22382,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T02:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960331#post1771960331,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon was glad to see how well Tavi was taking everything, a little at a time, allowed to wander a bit and encounter other humans, see what they were and experience their diversity.  Even as he retreated back to Damon's tent the explorer was happy that he had gone as far as he had.  He shook his head, turning his attention to the young woman that had approached.  Lily Alani.  A close childhood friend of his, she was often showing her worth in the field and her dedication to tomb exploration.  It was never quite as movies or books portrayed, often boring and frustrating, but work for the patient mind.  ""He's adorable.""  She said easily, looking back to Damon.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded.  ""He's pretty sweet.  I can't...  really figure out how to sit him down and teach him.  I need to reestablish a line of communication.  He knows how to speak but I think he lost that a long time ago...""<br/>
<br/>
Lily nodded.  ""I see.  Well, in the morning we'll be heading down to the caverns.  Think he'll come?""<br/>
<br/>
""If there aren't many people there.""  Damon sighed, turning to go back to the tent as well.  ""I'll see what I can do.""  Going back to the nearby circle, he stepped into the tent and found Tavi under the cot.  ""Hey, you.  Okay?""  He released the flap, letting it hang without zipping it.</div></b>"
22383,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960341#post1771960341,"Tavi blinked back at Damon and crawled from under the bed slightly to lick his nose when he looked at his hiding spot. He sneezed again, trying to calm his high wired senses. ""Damon..."" he said, wishing he knew more words to say. ""Big..."" He blinked hard and scratched his temple. He tilted his head when he heard the people outside seeming to quieten down. The air had become cooler and more bearable. Was it night again so soon? The days in the jungle were long and in the mountains he remembered it being night most of the time."
22384,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T03:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960365#post1771960365,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Big?  Damon shook his head.  He didn't know what Tavi was referring to and decided it must have been Lily's husband, a man whose roots were native to Farik but grew up in New Europa.  A giant of a man, taller than Damon, who already breached an average six-four.  He smiled to let Tavi understand everything was fine, and gathered a few blankets to pile on the floor of the tent.  He didn't think Tavi would use them, probably because he seemed intent on sleeping at least halfway on Damon one way or another, but he figured it was the thought that counted.  It resembled his nest, at least, with a little more color.  He looked toward Tavi.  ""Bed.""  He said, pointing to both the cot and the nest.  ""Sleep?""  The creature had to be tired still, after his long trek through the jungle and exploration of the camp.</div></b>"
22385,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T03:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960369#post1771960369,"Tavi's ears pricked up, listening carefully to the new words. ""Bed... Sleep?"" Yes, now that Damon mentioned it, he did feel a little bit more tired. He supposed all the overloading of new things had tired him as well as the run from his home to rescue Damon. He crawled out from the bed and went to where his friend had placed the blankets, sniffing them before curling up on top of them. He wriggled about until the blankets had formed a comfortable nest-like bed and he rested, closing his eyes and trying to drift off to sleep."
22386,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T03:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960420#post1771960420,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It got cool in the evenings.  Damon switched his baggy shirt and shorts for somewhat insulated cotton, a close-fitting shirt and thick pants that would keep the chill away.  He kept his shoes on, and sat on the cot, blowing out the small fire in the lantern and causing a darkness to fall in the tent.  Gathering an extra blanket, he carefully laid it over Tavi and rested on the edge of the cot, comfortable despite it being a rather low, tough mattress meant to fold and take up a small amount of space.  One hand hung over the edge of the cot and was close by Tavi, and as he started to drift in the quiet of a mixed society of explorers, doctors, and scientists, Damon rested his hand lightly on Tavi's back as if in an assurance that he was still there.</div></b>"
22387,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T03:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960433#post1771960433,"Tavi woke when it was still dark. He could hear the deep breathing of Damon nearby and then tent was cold. He sat upright, the blanket that had been lain on top of him falling off his body. He shivered, goosebumps showing over his naked chest and arms. He got up and crawled onto the bed next to Damon, laying on top of him to absorb some of the creature's warmth. Purring to assure Damon that he didn't mean to wake him up if he had, he rested his head and fell back into a deep sleep."
22388,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-04T23:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961454#post1771961454,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon twitched half-awake as a weight was introduced to his normally-solo sleeping area.  The loud purring, though, magnified because of the size of Tavi in general, was quite reassuring.  He shifted a little to a more comfortable position and somehow managed to get to sleep again, though it seemed only a moment passed before someone was prodding him awake.  Carver, who had taken to crouching beside him.  “Sleep well?”  He asked when Damon opened his eyes.  The other man indicated the sleeping creature on top of Damon.<br/>
<br/>
The explorer growled quietly and shifted a bit, actually managing to set Tavi on the cot in his place and cover him with a blanket.  “What do you want, Carver?  What time is it?”<br/>
<br/>
“Dawn, obviously.  Time to get moving around!”<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, rubbing his face and grimacing at the roughness on his cheeks and chin.  “Well, give me some time, I’ll get around.”<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded, leaving the tent and allowing Damon to quietly move about a basic morning routine that one couldn’t take seriously in the middle of a place previously unexplored by humanity.</div></b>"
22389,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T00:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961493#post1771961493,"Tavi moaned in his sleep as he was lifted, opening his eyes to see what Damon was up to. He saw Carver leave the tent and his friend start to get dressed and do other morning chores. He stretched and yawned, turning over slightly but not crawling out of bed just yet. He remained mostly alert, listening to Damon move about the tent and remembering something distant... A man... Coming home with food, laughing and drinking hot beer... He opened his eyes and the memory was gone.<br/><br/>Tavi hadn't tried to remember his past before, but ever since he met Damon, memories began to resurface. He didn't want these thoughts to take a hold of him, so he pushed them aside. He wanted his past to remain forgotten."
22390,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T00:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961625#post1771961625,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon kept quiet, opening his bag, changing clothes, showing care with a straight-edge razor that tended to take a while to master without cutting oneself.  A steady hand was what Damon had, though, and soon enough his face was clear.  This time he wore long pants coupled with high hiker’s boots that would keep the bottom of the legs tucked into the shoes.  It was already getting warm, so Damon opened the flap at the front of the tent to let air circulate.  Stepping out, he yelled at Carver.<br/>
<br/>
The man jogged out of a group.  “Yeah, what’s going on?”<br/>
<br/>
Damon stepped around him and to the side of the tent, and picked up a bucket that had been set there before.  “Fill this with water, would you?  At the spring nearby.”<br/>
<br/>
“What?  Why?”  Carver took the bucket, but didn’t move immediately.<br/>
<br/>
“Because Tavi will need water and I can’t carry a ton of bottles with me.  Having a full bucket nearby will be a lot more helpful anyway.”<br/>
<br/>
“But why do <i>I</i> have to---?”<br/>
<br/>
“Because I asked you to!  Go!”  Damon turned Carver around and pushed a bit, urging him to move it.  Though he muttered darkly, he obeyed, wandering into the cover of nearby trees with the bucket swinging in one hand.</div></b>"
22391,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T00:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961640#post1771961640,"Tavi sat up and watched Damon in interest. When he came back in, he mewed and added, ""Damon."" The creature seemed to like it when he said his name. He smiled and jumped down from the bunk, sitting at his feet and swishing his tail. He was hungry, of course, and busting to relieve himself, but too afraid to leave the tent without him. He didn't know how to say that he was hungry, so he sniffed the man's feet as if looking for something and mewed again."
22392,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T01:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961677#post1771961677,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled lightly, bending down to retrieve his bag---full of water and food for later---and slung it over his back.  ""Come on then, Tavi.""  He waved the creature along with him, stepping out of the tent and to the shade nearby.  He pulled one of the bags of jerky from his pack and held a few strips loosely in his hand.  It was humid here, because of standing water that had a habit of trickling down from hilly areas, the areas they had left yesterday.  It was so green here that it seemed impossible that only a few dozen yards away the landscape switched immediately to an arid, dry, sandy landscape swept with wind that offered no relief but to scrape the skin and be even hotter.  Here, in the shade and earth and cool water, it was just the beginning of a huge oasis full of danger and water that was actually drinkable.</div></b>"
22393,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T01:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961683#post1771961683,"Tavi ducked into a nearby bush, struggling a bit with his clothing. When he had done his business, he came back to eat some of the meat offered to him. He mewed happily and rubbed his face against Damon's fingers, purring loudly. He heard something rustling nearby so he snapped around and pounced at it, killing the pheasant instantly. He brought it over to Damon and set it down, smiling and looking happy that he had caught something.<br/><br/>""Damon,"" he said, glancing at the bird and then back at his friend."
22394,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T01:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961716#post1771961716,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He couldn't help but laugh at the amount of energy the creature had.  After a night's sleep he couldn't doubt its high energy level, especially in a new environment.  He watched Tavi leap in ambush to an unsuspecting pheasant, and crouch when he presented it.  ""Very good, Tavi.""  He praised softly, scratching the creature's ears, and using what was left of the cloth bag in his other hand to wrap up the delicate, feathered thing.  When he went to stand, a sloshing met his ears and Damon glanced around to find Carver struggling with the heavy wooden bucket in both hands.  ""Oh my, Carver...  I thought you were stronger than this!""<br/>
<br/>
""Water's heavy, damn it!  You take it back.""  Carver huffed, setting the bucket down before he fell, and sighed.  ""What's that?""  He asked after a moment, nodding to the cloth-covered bird.<br/>
<br/>
""Tavi caught it.""  Damon said, rather proudly, and handed the carcass to Carver.  ""Take it to camp, won't be good after a couple hours.  I'll take the water.""<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded in relief, gathering the pheasant and waving his way off, leaving Damon to nod to Tavi and grab the bucket.  It wasn't heavy, but would become difficult to carry if he had to for a long time.</div></b>"
22395,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T02:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961754#post1771961754,"Tavi watched Carver take away his prize and felt anger swelling inside him. He had caught that for Damon, not for the other, fatter man to eat! He growled and then whimpered slightly, showing that he wasn't happy that Damon had so willingly given up his present. He was then distracted by the bucket full of water. Half concerned, half curious, he nosed it and sneezed when a drop of water touched his nose. ""Water?"" he spoke, wondering what Damon planned on doing with the bucket."
22396,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T03:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961825#post1771961825,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon reassured Tavi wordlessly, standing so he could get a good grasp on the handle of the bucket.  ""Water.""  He said simply, an answer.  ""Water for Tavi.""  It'd last a few days, perhaps, without needing to be changed or refilled.  Or at least, Damon hoped it would.  Still water did well to attract insects, especially mosquitoes, and they would begin to breed quickly.  The insect repellent was effective, and odorless, they had Roland to thank for that.  They returned to the camp site quickly, and put the bucket beside Damon's tent, just outside the door.  ""There we go.""  He flexed his hands, crouching to meet Tavi's height.  ""Tavi, water.""  He patted the side of the bucket.  It was clean water, and he'd be checking it often to make sure it stayed that way.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, Damon!""  A light voice caught his attention, and he stood to meet Lily.  ""So after breakfast, we'll be headed down into the caverns.  There's so much to see, important historical paintings, carvings, and even small gold statues were placed along the walkways below ground.""<br/>
<br/>
""Sounds good, Lil."" Damon nodded, and Lily glanced at Tavi.<br/>
<br/>
""He's so sweet...""  She said lightly, clasping her hands in front of her stomach.  ""So will he come too?  To the caverns, I mean.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not sure.""  Damon said after a moment.  “He’s a bit... skittish around people.  I don’t think he’d like it down there with so many people...  But I wouldn’t want him to get stressed without me.”<br/>
<br/>
“Is he that dependant on you, hmm?”  Lily crouched down, extending a hand limply toward Tavi.<br/>
<br/>
“Well, I’d say he’s really... taken an attachment to me.”  Damon said easily.  Perhaps that was it.  Tavi had, after all, existed without him perfectly well before.</div></b>"
22397,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-05T23:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962755#post1771962755,"""Water..."" Tavi repeated, sniffing the bucket when it was set down. He rubbed his face against it to add a familiar scent and lapped a bit of the water. It was cool and fresh and made him happy. He sat by Damon as another approached, the female from before. They seemed to be talking about him, but he couldn't quite understand what they were saying. When the lady squatted down and reached out, he carefully moved forward and sniffed her fingers. She smelt like dirt and flowers at the same time. It made him sneeze and retreat back to Damon."
22398,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T00:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962830#post1771962830,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lily giggled lightly, drawing back as Tavi did.  ""He's really adorable, Damon.  How intelligent is he?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon shrugged.  ""I can tell he's very smart.  He knows how to repeat words and names and he's proven that at one time he knew how to speak.  I'm hoping he'll grasp that ability again soon so things can get easier.  It'll help me show who to trust, anyway.  I think that's a big problem too.  Considering he's a wild creature it's a miracle he's attached to me as soon as he did.""  Damon ran a hand over his face.<br/>
<br/>
""Think he'll learn from others?""  Lily asked, tilting her head so her hair covered an eye.<br/>
<br/>
""No, I don't think so.  He doesn't really like to interact with others without me around, or even with me around.  I think once I establish a language between us it'll be much easier.  A little at a time, though.  You know how distracted cats get.""<br/>
<br/>
Lily laughed, standing.  ""Well, okay then.  If he wants to come to the fire, I promise we'll talk quietly.""  Damon nodded, smiling as she left, and put a hand on Tavi's head.  ""Friend, Tavi.  Lily.""  He pointed to the young woman as he spoke.</div></b>"
22399,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T01:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962889#post1771962889,"""F...Fr... End?"" he tilted his head. ""Lilee..."" He liked that name. It was smooth and easy to say. He watched the female walk away and lost interest, going back to the bucket of water to sniff it some more. He found a leaf and picked it up, placing it on top of the water's surface and watching it float and create small ripples. He was interested to know where Damon had gotten the water from, longing for a quick dip if it was shallow and calm enough. ""Water...?"" he asked, not sure how to ask where the creature had found it."
22400,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T01:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962950#post1771962950,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">[Damon tilted his head.  Water was right there, what did he need?  Perhaps a bath?  He was human, in many ways, perhaps he liked water a bit more than the average cat.  He nodded, pausing for a moment.  ""Hold on, Tavi.""  He said, standing straight and hurrying to the fire in front of the tent and Lily, who had settled on a crate with a bowl.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey Damon, joining us?""  She asked, patting a pile of sacks full of flour beside her.<br/>
<br/>
""No, no.  Just grabbing something before taking a look in the trees with Tavi.""<br/>
<br/>
Lili looked a bit crestfallen, but nodded as Damon fished out a bag of oatmeal bars.  It would be a break from jerky, anyway, and he felt most of that would be going to Tavi as it was.  Returning to the creature, he waved him along and started into the grassy area beyond the outermost layer of sparse trees.  After only a few minutes of walking Damon heard the soft bubbling, shifting of water in a small clearing covered in flowering vines that hung from the trees in curtains, and a mound of mossy stone stood at one end of the pool as if it were bordering the area slightly.  It was a calming place, filled with the heavy scent of the thick white and light pink flowers.</div></b>"
22401,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T01:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962978#post1771962978,"Tavi followed him to the small brook, sneezing at the scents around the water. He searched about, sniffing each branch and rock, before settling near the water and patting it slightly. It was very cool and still, and he could see the bottom. He didn't mind his tail getting wet, just as long as his ears remained dry. He glanced over and Damon before stepping into the shallows of the water, splashing slightly and trying to catch the small fish that swam around him. He laughed and purred at the same time, the happiest he had been in a long while.<br/><br/>He went deeper, up to his shoulders, and sat on a warm rock. The water was cool, but not so cold that it wasn't pleasant. He wet his hair, making sure not to get his ears wet. After this, he paddled back to the bank, searching for Damon to see what he was up to."
22402,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T02:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963087#post1771963087,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon clambered onto a taller, flatter stone that was relatively free of moss, setting his bag beside him and unwrapping a few of the oatmeal bars.  The creature was an odd one, even more now than before.  As Damon crunched the cereal bars, he studied how Tavi moved about.  He did enjoy water, so it seemed, but strategically avoided dampening his ears more than necessary, if at all.  Slipping down the stone and onto a lower one, Damon reached down and felt the water.  It was cool, not cold, bubbling lightly in places from underwater air pockets.  The tiny silverfish that flitted about approached when his fingers were in the water and nipped until he took them out, dropping small bits of a cereal bar into the water and watching the crumbs vanish in a moment.<br/>
<br/>
He looked up to Tavi, sitting up straight again.  ""Clean?""  He asked, gesturing to the creature.</div></b>"
22403,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T02:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963121#post1771963121,"Tavi approached Damon and sniffed at the wrappers of the food he had been eating. It smelt weird and he wondered how anyone could eat anything that wasn't meat. He had noticed the creatures eating strange plants and dirt-like stuff. It amused him to think that these smart and strong creatures couldn't even catch fresh meat to eat. He giggled, rubbing his face against Damon's fingers. He had been feeding the fish and it gave Tavi an idea. Getting some of the crumbs from the bar, he took it to the water and sprinkled it, waiting for the fish to appear to eat it. Once they did, he reached in and caught one, throwing it up in the air and swallowing it whole."
22404,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963217#post1771963217,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon watched Tavi move about, an intelligent creature, definitely.  He learned from observation, hearing.  It was so fascinating.  His reflexes, quick on the draw, grabbing the small silver fish in an instant and snapping them up in a single movement.  It was a treat to watch, really.  ""Very good!""  Damon praised from his seat.  ""You're a quick one, aren't you?""  He slipped off the rock and onto the soft grass, pulling his bag with him to take to Tavi's side and kneel down.  The water was utterly clear, beautiful in its almost sapphire tone of blue.  He cupped his hands and brought up a handful, thinking about the way it seemed to bubble...  The air pockets had to be constant and somehow the water didn't go down.  Perhaps the very slight waving sensation away from the bubble locations were openings that allowed an underground feed to supply the pool.  He shook his head and sipped the water.  He just couldn't leave things to their natural beauty...  Had to constantly consider why things were.  Maybe he could take a lesson from Tavi.</div></b>"
22405,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T03:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963237#post1771963237,"Tavi grew bored from catching the fish and went over to a flat rock, lying down in the sun to warm and dry himself. He purred loudly when Damon approached, moving over to see if the creature wanted to sit next to him. He scratched slightly, his hair rather itchy as it dried slowly. He mewed. ""Damon, water."" He looked over his shoulder at the small group that were approaching. His ears went back and he hid behind Damon defensively."
22406,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T04:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963316#post1771963316,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled lightly, and when Tavi hid behind him, he glanced around to the group that was approaching.  Lily, Carver, and Roland were in the front, and Atticus took up the back, placing a couple in between them that Damon didn't care to get to know well.  He ran a hand over Tavi's head reassuringly.  ""It's okay, friends.""  He said pointedly.  Lily stepped forward, rearranging the bag on her shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
""So you ready to go?""  She asked.  ""It'll be cool down in the caverns, and we gotta get to work.""<br/>
<br/>
""Sure, I'm ready.""  Damon stood and stretched, shrugging on his backpack and looking to Tavi.  ""Come, Tavi?""  He made it an offer, asking Tavi if he would like to come with them.  It wasn't a large group, and Tavi had met most of these people at least once.  Carver and Roland more than once, Atticus just yesterday, and Lily both yesterday and this morning.  He had made sure to put extra water and a cup in his bag in case Tavi wanted to follow.</div></b>"
22407,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T04:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963336#post1771963336,"Tavi sniffed their scents in the air around them, knowing that they weren't strangers mostly. He sneezed and stayed where he was, pacing anxiously on the rock. Once Damon turned to join the group and started to walk away, he mewed at him to come back. ""Damon...?"" he whimpered, pacing again. He jumped from the rock and followed the group from a distance, wondering where they were going. When they neared the scary statues, he stopped and stared up at them, his tail fur bristled in fright. He ran to his friend and hid behind him, his ears flat back and his eyes huge with fear."
22408,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-06T04:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963363#post1771963363,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They had started onto the sand, which was only covering a cracked, earthy dirt ground at first.  He stared at the carvings, large things sculpted a long, long time ago, at least twenty-two hundred years ago.  A lot of their writings were eroded away, and one had cracked more than halfway up and fallen.  They had to turn away from them, though, and go into a very small area shaded in a slight offshoot from the jungle itself.  Damon had just turned that way when Tavi sped behind him, appearing terrified.  ""Tavi!""  His shocked voice had everyone pausing as he crouched down, holding onto him lightly so he could still move, but hopefully ease him a bit.<br/>
<br/>
""Tavi, it's okay.  It's okay.""  He spoke lightly, hoping that somehow, even without an extensive grasp on language, he could understand.  ""They won't hurt you.  They're safe.  They're protectors.  It's safe.""  He urged Tavi to make a long arc around the statues to the cavern entrance away from them, meeting the others a couple minutes late.</div></b>"
22409,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T00:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964641#post1771964641,"Tavi mewed in distress, not liking where Damon was taking him. He could feel it around him and smell the air around the cavern. They were not wanted, nor needed there. He tugged on his friend's hand, not wanting him to follow the others. He glanced back at the statues, who were staring hard down at him. He shuddered and followed into the cave, running ahead of the group.<br/><br/>Once away from the statues, he felt a lot more at ease. He could see well in the dimly lit cavern and ran about the rocks, catching insects and sniffing rocks. There were more pictures on the walls in here, more elaborate than the ones in his cave. There were carvings and other objects on the floors around the walls. Tavi could tell that the people who once lived here never intended for anyone but spirits to see this place."
22410,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964684#post1771964684,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon wanted to get into the cavern---he did care about Tavi's level of distress but pushed on.  Perhaps he felt something present here, something they couldn't sense because Damon had simply been to too many places.  Once they had taken the stairs into the cavern, however, Damon was glad to see Tavi had settled down.  The ones whose names Damon didn't know lit lanterns to carry, one in front and one behind the group.  ""Don't touch anything unless it's absolutely necessary.""  Damon instructed everyone, and a resounding agreement was spoken.  ""Tavi!""  He called when the creature took to running too far ahead.  He had no idea how far these tunnels wandered and certainly didn't want to be separate from him.<br/>
<br/>
He made it to Tavi's side and ran his hand through the creature's white-gray hair.  ""Stay close.""  He said, and hoped he understood.  At that, he moved his hand to pull a recorder out of his bag and clipped it to his ear and around to his eye.  ""You ready to start recording?""  Lily asked, approaching from behind.  ""We're getting to the storage rooms off from the main burial chambers. We've yet to figure out a way to open them without causing harm to the area.""<br/>
<br/>
""Good, don't bust your way in.""  Damon clicked the recorder on.  ""Have you deciphered the writing on the walls yet?""</div></b>"
22411,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964694#post1771964694,"Tavi enjoyed sniffing the different scents on the rocks and walls around this place, catching strange glowing insects and eating them as he followed the group. It seemed as though they were careful not to damage the area too much. This made Tavi happy, knowing that the strange presence down here wouldn't be too disturbed by them. He hid behind a rock, finding some strange smelling plants. He rubbed up against them, enjoying the bubbling happiness they seemed to make him feel. ""Damon,"" he said, popping his head up and grinning at him."
22412,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964726#post1771964726,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon chuckled as Atticus approached.  ""We've got bits and pieces worked out already.""  He said.  ""It's hard to make out some of it from the erosion over time, I don't think this cavern was air-tight.  It's a story of Mariotyle's bloodline.  After his death five more kings and two queens took the throne before their kingdom fell.  Three were assassinated, one died young, and the rest managed to live for many years.  Much longer than average so long ago.""<br/>
<br/>
""I see.""  Damon's eyes scanned the walls as they moved along, and he waved to Tavi.  ""Come on, Tavi!  Walk!""<br/>
<br/>
Atticus took the lead this time, taking to a way that went right when they were faced with a branch.  ""Down left is the door we haven't opened yet.  The door down this way had already crumbled before we even opened the cavern's entrance.""  The place was flanked by two large basins.  Both had clear water standing, and very gradual but constant trickles feeding from a vase-like pair of sculptures.  ""That's interesting.  Seems the fountain system is working still.""  Carver noted.  He sounded as impressed as Damon felt.</div></b>"
22413,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964756#post1771964756,"Tavi frowned and followed, growing bored of the group. They constantly stopped and took small bits of dirt or strange flashes of light, talking very boringly about something. He slunk away unnoticed, wriggling through a small hole in the wall. He climbed out to the room in the other side, stopping in his tracks. The room felt as though it had been sealed away for a long time, and bore shiny and glittery items, all standing untouched for years. In the centre was a long slab of gold, and Tavi could smell death around it. It seemed he had found a place where some one very important had been left to sleep for ever.<br/><br/>He bowed his head in apologies, but after a bit of no formidable feelings, he explored the room a bit. He found more strange paintings, these ones of cats wearing golden crowns. Then, etched into the coffin, was the face of a person like him. It had the ears and tail like him, yet stood on two feet like Damon and his friends. Once he noticed this, he found more and more paintings of this person. He ran from the room, crawling back through the hole and mewing for Damon. He couldn't understand what it meant, but his clever friend would."
22414,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964774#post1771964774,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon had paused when they entered the room.  Most had taken to gathering what little plants could thrive in the darkness and sandy earth, collecting the glowing insects they couldn't identify, studying and making charcoal rubbings of certain etchings in the wall.  Atticus stood with Damon as he squinted at the small story told in a very small corner of the room.  ""It says one of the kings had deformities that made him a recluse.""  Damon said.  ""But he was also believed to be the son of Hamaptu, the lion god of astronomy and the nighttime.""<br/>
<br/>
""Why's that?""  Atticus asked.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't know, it doesn't say.  It just indicates that the unusual circumstances of his birth marked him for a high rule, but he was ashamed of his appearance and hid away.  It was also thought that his male lover---the only one he allowed to see him without a disguise---was the sun god Amani, which is why they were so close.  And they were buried together because both died on the same day.""<br/>
<br/>
""Aww, that sounds so tragic!""  Lily cooed from halfway across the room, the snapped out of it and looked around.  ""Hey...  Where's Tavi?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon spun around.  ""I thought you were watching...  Tavi!?""  He stepped out of the room, straining his ears for any sound of Tavi, until a light cat-like sound indicated his return.  ""Tavi!""  He sighed in relief, stepping back into the room.  ""Where've you been...?""  He looked up toward the direction he came from.  ""You found another room?  Show me!""  He urged Tavi forward, following close to make sure the creature knew he was coming along.</div></b>"
22415,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T01:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964788#post1771964788,"Tavi ran back to the hole and looked at it, unsure whether Damon could follow. It was a tight fit and he could barely make it through. He mewed and crawled through anyway, sitting near the hole when he got to the other side to wait for him. ""Damon!"" he called, to make sure his friend was following.<br/><br/>Back in the larger hall-like cavern, Carver screwed his nose up and glanced from the hole to Damon. ""You're not seriously going in there, are you?"" he questioned, adjusting the heavy backpack on his shoulders."
22416,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964839#post1771964839,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon took the recorder off his ear and handed it to Carver.  ""Of course I am.""  He said, sliding out of his bag and setting it against the wall beside the hole.  ""You forget how flexible I am.  I'm sure I can make it through.""  Carver shrugged, but went around to continue documenting what was left in this room.  A few stone statues and dull gems.  Not much in here beyond the writing on the wall.  Damon got onto his stomach and pulled himself forward, finding finger holds at certain areas that let him slide into the new room.  ""Hey!  Toss me a light!""  He yelled through to the other side, and after a moment a clanking sounded, quickly reaching him.  A battery-powered lantern, which he turned on to cast a glow into the room.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, Tavi!  You've found...  amazing things...""  He stared around, amazed at the gold, the gems, the red and blue and green of jewels acting as eyes of statues that were made of marble and gold, vases, collections in corners.  And a very large focal point to the room.  This was a tomb room, and in the middle sat the sarcophagus of one of the seven unidentified kings and queens after Mariotyle's rule.</div></b>"
22417,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964855#post1771964855,"Tavi rubbed up against Damon, glad that his friend was indeed happy with his discoveries. Though the creature hadn't noticed the focus of the paintings and coffin. He went over to the largest painting and pointed. ""Tavi."" He thought that if he said the name Damon had given him, he would know that he meant that the paintings were of creatures that looked like him. He waited for the response, annoyed at how blind Damon was in the dark."
22418,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T02:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964886#post1771964886,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon glanced around.  Tavi had said his own name.  Turning up the intensity in the lantern, he held it up so the whole room was alight.  ""Tavi?""  He repeated, and stepped around to look at the sarcophagus lid.  ""no, no Tavi.""  Damon's heart raced for a moment, until he breathed easily to calm it.  ""Not Tavi.  M'u.""  The so-called son-of-Hamaptu.  He bent down, looking around the sides of the gold coffin.  Painted on the sides were the lesser-known stories of M'u's life, coupled with Amani.  Their secretive life beyond the eyes of those M'u ruled over, their side-by-side death many years afterward.  They were buried in the same sarcophagus, together in the afterlife, a transition that was thought would be much easier if they were buried as they had died.<br/>
<br/>
Damon smiled, running a hand over the top of the old thing respectfully.  They would have to open it, and he wished it could be otherwise.  But he would make sure the exploration parties handled the remains with care, as he always did.  Everything he ever found stood in prestigious museums around the world, wrapped in protection that never allowed anyone's careless little fingers anywhere near.  ""Very good, Tavi...""  Damon muttered.</div></b>"
22419,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T03:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964901#post1771964901,"Tavi grew frustrated. He growled to get the creature's attention and again looked at the giant painting. A creature like him, only with brown hair and white ears and tail. It stood, giant, around many bowing men, holding the sun in one hand and the moon in another. ""Look!"" he shouted in his annoyance, a word that he had remembered. ""Damon! Like... Tavi..."" He screwed his face in concentration as he tried to remember the words he had forgotten long ago. ""Look! Big!""<br/><br/>He pulled the creature's hand, standing it in front of the giant mural. What did this mean? Didn't his clever friend know? Tavi knew it couldn't be a coincidence that these ancient people knew of creatures like him. There had to be some reason... But then again... He was born in the mountains, not anywhere near this place. Maybe his kind came from here and moved away from the hot desert for some reason."
22420,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T03:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964913#post1771964913,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon snapped up, stepping around the sarcophagus.  ""Yes, Tavi.""  He said, joining the creature.  He seemed annoyed that Damon couldn't necessarily understand him.  ""Like Tavi.""  He didn't know what to say to make the creature content.  The one on the mural was, as all kings and queens of Farik, considered gods in themselves.  When one resembled a powerful god things were taken much more seriously.  He pointed to the mural, depicting M'u, and then pointed to the coffin.  ""M'u.  There.""  He pointed again.  It was a simple communication:  The man in the painting was in the coffin.  ""Like you, Tavi.""  Perhaps he was indeed whatever race Tavi was.  It was only dumb luck M'u had resembled the god of astronomy and nighttime.  All around the mural's sides were other paintings, this time of the other gods.  The ones that watched over the dead, led the souls to the afterlife.  Many of Amani, the sun god, who looked startlingly similar to the aptly named lover of M'u, Ami.<br/>
<br/>
He looked back at Tavi.  ""Oh, I wish you could communicate with me.""  He sighed.  ""What do you want me to know?""  The painting depicted M'u as big, yes, but they always did.  The gods, the kings and queens, were all always larger than the commoners, the priests, the slaves...</div></b>"
22421,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T03:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964932#post1771964932,"""Tavi... Ears..."" He struggled, trying to tell Damon what he thought. ""Mountain... Here..."" He paced anxiously, annoyed at how the words were there but not coming out right. ""Like Tavi... Mountains..."" He remembered his mother's face. She hadn't had ears and a tail like him. But his father... ""Stranger! Home!"" He remembered now. His father hadn't been native to the mountain he was born on. He had fallen in love with his mother and lived together. But the members of his mother's tribe didn't like this... ""Devil..."" he sighed, giving up. All the other words had escaped him.<br/><br/>""Everything all right in there?"" the female's anxious voice called through the hole. She must have heard Tavi's shouts. He went quiet and stared up at the painting, convinced that it was an ancestor of him."
22422,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T03:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964963#post1771964963,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon tilted his head.  Stranger, home.  A stranger in his home?  Perhaps this stranger looked like someone from his home---or the stranger had come from a hot climate.  Damon startled at the sudden call, and he stepped toward the hole in the wall.  ""We're fine!  But Lily...  Get a digger down here, we need to take off the wall in chunks!""<br/>
<br/>
""Why's that?""  Lily's voice called back.<br/>
<br/>
""We found M'u and Ami's resting place.""<br/>
<br/>
Lily was silent for a moment, then her sudden calls to the others had a strong authority to them.  Damon stepped back and looked to Tavi.  ""Tavi.""  He said, and crouched in front of him.  ""A stranger from here?  To your home?  He looked like that?""  He pointed to the mural.  It had to get through somehow...  Tavi knew how to speak at one time, he had to understand...</div></b>"
22423,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T03:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964980#post1771964980,"Tavi nodded. But how to tell him more? ""Daddy..."" His father had disappeared shortly after his birth, but his mother used to talk to him all the time about his story. How could he have forgotten! A sudden sense of loneliness and despair hit him. His mother... She was probably long dead. He had fled from the mountain without her. Why had that happened? He couldn't remember anything more right then."
22424,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T04:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965008#post1771965008,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon put his hands to either side of Tavi's face.  ""It's okay.  Okay, Tavi.""  He said easily.  Did this race stay with their families as humans did?  Perhaps...  Otherwise Tavi wouldn't have reacted so strongly to the word.  He didn't know how else to comfort the creature---how did they show sympathy?  Empathy?  Was it like Damon knew?  True he was reminiscent of a cat, but he was more human.</div><br/>
<br/>
((Rrgh, tiny little post in turn!))</b>"
22425,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T04:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965022#post1771965022,"((;A; I am so sorry Master!))<br/><br/>Work began on opening the tomb carefully, so others could access it easily. It seemed like the room Tavi had stumbled upon was a big deal, soon many others joined the dig. Tavi couldn't handle it any more and left the site, exploring the quiet and dark of the caves. There wasn't much down this way, just more glowing bugs and paintings. It seemed that these two had lived and died together, but who they exactly were, he couldn't guess.<br/><br/>He grew bored and left the caves, hoping that Damon would know where he went to. Ignoring the people that walked about the camp and stared at him, he went to Damon's tent and drunk a bit from the bucket of water. He sat on his friend's bed, rubbing his face in the smell of him. He thought agian about who, or what, he was. Perhaps he was the last of his kind? It made him sad to think about that, so he crawled under the sheets and hid."
22426,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T04:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965036#post1771965036,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">((It's okay, not your fault!  *pets*))<br/>
<br/>
Damon watched Tavi leave when he couldn't take the noise anymore, hoping he would find his way about and not get lost.  He couldn't follow, though, as he had to oversee the cutting of the wall.  Each area had been, at one time, sectioned off for various storylines in the lives of the previous rulers.  He made it clear that each piece would be cut out from top left, down, and numbered with a gentle adhesive that wouldn't cause harm to the stone.  Then the stone was wrapped in cloth, which was wrapped in pliable plastic, and put into a protected crate.  Each piece was wheeled up and put into one of three covered vans.  As the tomb was revealed, Lily approached.<br/>
<br/>
""Is Tavi okay?""  She asked.  ""I saw him run off toward the campsite.""<br/>
<br/>
""He's okay.""  Damon said assuredly.  ""I don't think the noise is sitting right with him, but he handled it pretty well.""<br/>
<br/>
Lily nodded.  ""So...  We found M'u and Ami.  Is it just me, or does M'u's anatomy resemble---?""<br/>
<br/>
""Tavi.""  Damon nodded.  ""They must be the same race...""</div></b>"
22427,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T04:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965046#post1771965046,"It was getting late, soon the temperature was starting to drop and the large, full moon rose between the statues. Tavi grew restless waiting for Damon to return. He made his way out of the campsite and back into the trees nearby, exploring around and sniffing for scents. He gave up on hunting and returned to the fire, where many of the men sat and ate. A few from the group had returned for food, and he approached Carver cautiously. The man slurped down a strange smelling stew, only noticing Tavi once he had sat next to him.<br/><br/>""Er... Hi there, Tavi,"" he greeted awkwardly. ""Um... Damon is... Still working."" He gave up, failing at speaking simply. ""Food? Hungry?"" he asked, showing Tavi his bowl of stew. Tavi sniffed it and licked his lips, about to eat what was offered before Carver took the bowl away. ""Um... No. This is mine... I'll get you one..."" He muttered to himself as he got a clean bowl and ladled in some of the stew that hung over the fire.<br/><br/>He set the bowl on a rock next to him and blew it to cool it down. ""There you go... Tavi.... Eat...."" He pointed at the bowl until Tavi sniffed it and started to lap it up."
22428,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965066#post1771965066,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The slabs had to be cut into thin, but sturdy, plates that wouldn't take up quite as much room.  As the saws worked at it in the less-than-important room off the tomb, Damon finally sat and took his boots off, massaging the ache out of his feet.  ""Lily, we have that lid open yet?""  He asked over the noise.  Already lights had been strung up from the ceiling, and the place was as bright as day.<br/>
<br/>
""Almost, we promise!""  Lily had been working with Atticus and a few others in levering off the gold lid of the sarcophagus without chipping or denting the soft metal.  The rubber-tipped crowbars did work their magic, though, as a cracking and hissing met their ears.  With so many bodies moving about, it had gotten hot, and most of the workers had paused to pour cool water over their heads to ease the heat off their skin.  Damon stood, hurrying in sock-feet to the tomb and putting a mask on as he did.  The others had as well, to avoid an illness borne on the dust until Roland's scanners could tell them it was safe.<br/>
<br/>
Wrapped in cloth and preserved skin, long-forgotten over the ages, laid two bodies.  One was a human, no doubt, though the other had obvious cat-like ears and a tail curled over one of the legs.  Damon shook his head---he didn't know what else to do.  He had never found such an amazing discovery before.  ""Hey!""  He yelled at a few of the others that had settled with meandering around.  ""Bring in a lever!  We're getting these guys out before they start to degrade!""  He wouldn't be able to return to the camp---and Tavi---for a while...</div></b>"
22429,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T05:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965110#post1771965110,"Tavi had finished his food long before Carver had. It seemed that the man ate slower than normal, slurping each spoonful as though it was his last. Tavi decided to wait for him, sensing that his friend would be quite some time. Once Carver finished, he threw Tavi a cautious glance, as though he had no idea what to do with his new found companion. ""Erm..."" He fiddled with his spoon before taking his dishes to be cleaned in a basin nearby. He heard from one of the returning scientists that they had just recovered the bodies of M'u and Ami. He wasn't so interested in dirty tombs and dead things, so he decided to wait until they returned to take a look at their findings. He had some new plant species to analyse and categorise.<br/><br/>He returned to his tent, sitting at his makeshift desk and flicking on his lantern, making sure to keep the insect net around him to avoid any annoying biting things. He started to take notes and sketchings of each plant when a small touch on his leg gave him a fright. Glancing down, he noticed that Tavi had followed him inside and was currently sniffing a few of the plants he had left in trays below his desk.<br/><br/>He took a few of his known plant species and showed them to Tavi, speaking slowly and clearly as he taught the catboy the name of each one. ""Oak... Rosewood... Ash... Lavender..."" Each time he showed the creature a leaf, he sniffed it and repeated the words. Carver was excited that he was teaching the creature some things about what he was so passionate about. He picked a random sample and showed Tavi, wondering if the creature actually learned.<br/><br/>Tavi sniffed it and sat, blinking slightly before saying, ""Rosewood."" Carver grinned and pulled out another. ""Apple,"" Tavi yawned as if bored, curling up under Carver's chair and closing his eyes. Chuckling slightly, Carver went back to work.<br/><br/>((Long reply O_O))"
22430,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T05:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965144#post1771965144,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Once out of the caverns, Damon breathed in a lungful of clean air.  He had sent for Farik's president---it would have to be cleared with him if they wanted to take the remains out of Farik, but Damon preferred to keep things within the country.  Specifically, in Egypia.  That would also have to be discussed, however, and Damon and his team would be acknowledged for the discovery.  But that was in several days.  The president was a busy man, as the president of New Europa was as well.  If memory served right both would be finished with a cross-country meeting.  Damon wasn't nervous about being in papers, on news stations, anymore.  It'd become commonplace for him now, though it was still tiring.<br/>
<br/>
The bodies had been sealed in protective, air-tight covers.  Nothing could get in and nothing could get out, and they were protected in thick crates bolted to the bed of the van they would be transported in soon enough.  Everything else would be moved at the discretion of the president.<br/>
<br/>
Damon, Lily, Atticus, and Roland took a desert rover back to the camp.  They had worked especially hard today, though Damon's voice had become hoarse from his barking orders most of the day.  When they returned to camp Damon went to his tent, gathering his cotton sleeping clothes and taking them to an outdoor shower that had been set up in the shade of the jungle.  It was cold, mostly because the water was fed directly out of the nearest source of water, but the chill was a relief, even in the fall of night.  He was able to return to his tent with muscles that no longer burned, but an itchy throat had him coughing a little.  Glancing in his tent, he found no one there, and moved about to Carver's, which was just across from the fire.<br/>
<br/>
""Carver, you got Tavi?""  He glanced inside, startling Carver a bit.<br/>
<br/>
""Yep, he's safe.  Learned a few plants, too...""<br/>
<br/>
Damon smiled.  ""That's good.  He's getting to learn a lot faster now, I think.  Jogging his memory a bit more as we go along.""  Damon sighed.  ""Anyway, I'm off to bed.  Hard day, let me tell you...""<br/>
<br/>
""Good night, Damon!""  Carver called over his shoulder as Damon left the tent, dragging his feet until he collapsed onto the cot and fell asleep almost immediately.</div></b>"
22431,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T22:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965799#post1771965799,"Tavi woke when he heard the voice of Damon, quickly jumping to his feet and following the tired creature back to his tent. As Damon laid down and fell asleep instantly, Tavi jumped on the bunk and curled up next to him, nosing him slightly and sighing at the beloved scent. Even though Damon smelt of body odor, dirt and dust, Tavi purred and cuddled as close to him as possible. It was nice having a friend."
22432,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T22:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965815#post1771965815,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon slept deeper than he had in a long time.  The insect noise, breathing of the creature beside him, the itchy cover of the cot, none of it was a factor.  In fact, his mind was cold.  Frozen...<br/>
<br/>
<i>Silent and dark.  It was a wonder he grew up to not detest the silence and darkness and cold at once...  ""Mama!""  He was thirteen, but felt like a child again.  He didn't care.  He wanted to find them...  ""Dad!""  His hands were numb, and his eyes couldn't adjust to the dark, he didn't know they were bleeding from the razor-sharp ice shards that had taken to lining the stony walls.<br/>
<br/>
Tears froze on his face.  They were gone...  They had to be gone...  But where was he...?</i><br/>
<br/>
Damon started roughly, opening his eyes and a bit confused as to why the world was blurred, until he rubbed the dampness away.  Not again...</div></b>"
22433,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965825#post1771965825,"Tavi sat up and watched his friend twitch in his sleep, as though he was reliving a very bad part of his life. He crawled onto Damon's chest and, when he woke up, licked his nose softly. ""Damon, friend..."" he purred, rubbing his cheek against Damon's, adding his scent to the creature's own one. He pet Damon's head, trying to soothe his friend and let him sleep with nicer dreams. Soon he curled back up and slept, breathing loudly as he fell into a rare deep sleep."
22434,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-07T23:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965851#post1771965851,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Having someone so concerned was odd.  Odd, but a true relief.  He put a hand on Tavi's head and manged to fall asleep a bit easier than he ever had been before, especially after waking from such a realistic dream.  Though the birds were chirping outside, Damon had closed his eyes and, with the kind weight of his new friend, dealt with a dreamless sleep until Atticus shook him awake easily.  ""Hey, you.""  He smiled. ""So we have everything set up.  I've got a reporter en route, and you'll have to have an interview with them.""<br/>
<br/>
""What's on their minds?""  Damon asked, half awake as he carefully moved Tavi to lie on the cot.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, about everything.  I think it's a miniature documentary by the questions they have.""  Atticus went to the tent's door.  ""Anyway, get cleaned up and eat something, you have to be clear in mind.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, stretching and feeling his joints popping and straining from yesterday's work.</div></b>"
22435,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T00:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965924#post1771965924,"Tavi woke when Atticus entered the tent, eyeing the older man with suspicion. Once Damon got up and placed him back on the bed, he jumped down and mewed, rubbing against him and sniffing about. He hadn't been eating much since he joined these creatures. He left the tent to do his business and drink from the bucket of water, which was still fresh and cool dispite it being left there since yesterday. He nosed about the camp, sneaking into Carver's tent and finding that he had buried the pheasant near it.<br/><br/>He dug the bird back up and ate it, head first like always. Carver, yawning slightly, crawled out of his tent to be greeted with Tavi feasting on the nearly spoiled bird and screamed."
22436,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T00:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965943#post1771965943,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon had cleaned himself up more, and he was tying back his hair as he went back to his tent when a sharp cry pierced the air, higher than the general noise of people talking and laughing.  His heart froze until the source of the blood-curdling noise stalked away from his tent and placed himself in front of Damon.  ""He ate my bird!""<br/>
<br/>
Damon snickered, but controlled himself after a moment, which only made Carver's gaze harden more.  ""What?  What are you talking about, Carver?""<br/>
<br/>
""Tavi dug up the bird...  I was gonna use it for fertilizer for my plants, Damon!""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, what do you expect?""  Damon was openly laughing now, waving at those that paused in a concerned manner.  ""Tavi's grown up wild, he can handle bad or old meat, and he'll definitely go back to something if he finds it.""<br/>
<br/>
""But...  Damon!  You gotta teach him what's right and wrong...""  Carver shook his head hard.  ""That's just horrible...""<br/>
<br/>
""I've got my work cut out for me reteaching him everything he forgot."" Damon turned, going back to his tent with Carver on his heels.  ""And I've got a lot on my mind right now.  I'll teach him any way I can, but I can't focus on that right now.  Got it?""  He sat at the low table, on one of the cushions, and pulled a few notebooks to him.  One held his personal thoughts, and the others were full of his sightings, charcoal rubbings of etchings, and sketches of certain symbols or images no one could decipher at the scene of where they were found.</div></b>"
22437,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T00:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965951#post1771965951,"Tavi finished eating his bird, leaving the lower parts alone like he always did and wondering back over to the bucket of water. After lapping up a bit of the fresh water, he entered the tent and sat next to Damon as he pulled out all sorts of papers and spoke to Carver. He coughed a bit and the birds beak landed on the table, right next to Carver's hand. He moved right away, yelling in disgust and causing Tavi to hide under the bunk, trembling in fear. He had made the man angry. Perhaps he was hiding the bird to eat later and was mad that Tavi had stolen it. He mewed in worry, crying slightly."
22438,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T00:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965962#post1771965962,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon's glare could slice through bone.  Carver shifted a bit, rubbing the hand that part of the bird had almost touched as if his skin were dissolving.  ""Carver.  Really?""  Damon sighed.  ""You're as bad as a five year old!""<br/>
<br/>
""Why do you think I make a living with plants?""  Carver defended himself, edging away from the area.  ""I can't handle... er... that...""  Before Damon could respond he flitted away, gone from sight in an instant.  Damon rolled his eyes, fishing his glasses out of his bag before turning toward where Tavi had hidden away.<br/>
<br/>
""It's okay, Tavi.""  He put a hand out, ushering the creature from his place.  ""It's safe.""  The bird's beak was certainly a disgusting thing, but cleaned, it could come in handy somehow.</div></b>"
22439,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T00:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965985#post1771965985,"Tavi frowned, whimpering slight and cowering. He worked up his courage and came out of hiding, his head bowed in disgrace. He sat back at the table next to Damon, but kept quiet in case he disturbed anything, delicately sniffing the bird's beak before swatting it on the ground. ""Carver..."" he wanted to apologise, but couldn't remember how. So instead he jumped back down and went outside, searching the low scrub of the edge of the jungle. He picked a leaf and carried it to the man's tent, placing it by his feet.<br/><br/>""Maple,"" he said, nosing the leaf towards Carver and looking at him as if to say he was sorry. Carver's face changed and he smiled, reaching down and picking the leaf up shakily. ""Thank you, Tavi. I'm sorry too,"" he nervously scratched Tavi's ears and returned to his work. Purring happily, Tavi wen back to Damon, sitting proudly on the chair next to him and sniffing the papers he was arranging on the table."
22440,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T01:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966032#post1771966032,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Photos, drawings, sketches, rubbings, writing.  There was so much on the mythology and past of Farik and Egypia specifically, it was as if the other countries in Farik's massive land area didn't even matter.  A few photos were of paintings that depicted what M'u and Ami looked like early in M'u's rule, though both were of equal status since Ami took care of public matters for M'u.  It was the most known story, that of the deformed king and the one that he let in when no one else was allowed.  Each painting and written text documented M'u as having dark brown hair and ears and a tail that was white, like that of a white lion.  While he was often depicted as the master over the moon and stars, in some renditions he held both the sun and the moon, showing his master over night and his love of the god of the sun and life, who Ami was thought to be.<br/>
<br/>
It took a moment for him to realize Tavi was back, studying the papers as if he were reading them.  ""You like these?""  He asked, setting a photo of M'u in front of the creature.  It was hard to tell if Tavi were, perhaps, a distant cousin of M'u.<br/>
<br/>
Damon wrote.  He wrote of every moment between uncovering the caverns, revealing a room full of stories of M'u and Ami's life, and having a bit of help in discovering the tomb of the two mummies.  It would have to be recounted while under the scrutiny of a camera, a curious man that might touch what he wasn't supposed to, as they traveled the cavern.  Luckily the air had been cleared by Roland as clean and infection-free.</div></b>"
22441,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966047#post1771966047,"""M'u?"" he said, sniffing the photo of the painting. The man that was drawn and treated like a God, that also looked like him. Perhaps he had been related? Were they a race or just a strange mutant strain of the type of creature Damon was? He carefully picked the photo up, amazed at how Damon had managed to draw a picture so realistic. Compared to the other drawings, this one was really good, but yet smelt like strange chemicals and heat.<br/><br/>He jumped up onto the table, rifling through the papers. He found the other drawings and photos of M'u's tomb and took them, going over to Damon's bed to lay down with. This man had been a king, a God in the eyes of commoners. Tavi wasn't happy with the way Damon and his friends had dug into his sacred sleeping chambers and took them from their resting place. ""No... M'u... Ami... Together,"" he spoke, trying to tell Damon that the two had to remain together to be happy in their afterlife."
22442,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966062#post1771966062,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon watched Tavi move about, gather the papers he wanted as if he knew which piece went with what.  But the way he reacted wrenched at Damon's heart.  ""They will be together.""  He assured Tavi.  ""Forever.""  The bodies wouldn't be separated during transport, wouldn't even leave their original homes.  They would be put in a room exactly the way their tomb had been, each plate of wall put the way it had been, replaced like a puzzle via photographs taken before things were taken out.  And if they didn't do this, then tomb raiders and looters would be after every precious artifact, every bone.  ""They will be safe.""  He promised Tavi.  ""Safe, together, forever.""  It was better to take them before those with bad intentions got their hands on it.  In a way, Damon hated having to strip ancient walls, but to have them reconstructed in a place where they would never be harmed was worth it.  Showing everyone what they could never see before, help them learn of the past, it was worth it.</div></b>"
22443,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T01:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966079#post1771966079,"Tavi frowned and sniffed the drawings again, placing them in order and looking over them. This man... He had a connection to him. Had he been alive in his time, Tavi would have been worshipped as a God as well, treated like a King. He looked over at Damon, blinking slowly as he thought. What did this man think of him? What did the others think? What would happen to him if he stayed? Would they want to study him, lock him away where others could watch him like they were doing with the dead? He tilted his head, shrugging slightly. No, Damon was not like that. He did what he did because he wanted to keep everything safe, as he said.<br/><br/>""Safe..."" he purred, curling up tightly near the photos and drawings as the older man Atticus called for Damon outside. ""I hope you're ready, the media just turned up."""
22444,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966130#post1771966130,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon looked up.  They had arrived early, it seemed.  Glancing at Tavi, he paused.  He couldn't let them see the creature so soon.  Standing, he piled everything up and pulled his glasses off.  ""Tavi.""  He nudged until the creature looked at him.  ""Stay, okay?  Stay here.  Safe.  I'll be back later.""<br/>
<br/>
He hoped the creature understood, and with a huff, he lifted everything into his arms and pushed his way outside.  A new vehicle, steam-powered and low to the ground, and people were piling out.  ""Atticus, take this.""  He handed his things to the older man.  ""Put them in Carver's tent, I want Tavi to stay hidden away until I've told them about him.""<br/>
<br/>
Atticus nodded and stepped away, brushing into the tent across from Damon's.  The young man sighed, stepping around to Carver's tent.  ""Hey!""  He looked in to find Carver moving about, making room for Damon's papers.  He looked up at the sudden call.  ""Keep Tavi safe, okay?  Don't let him come out when we're in the camp until I've told them about him.  Keep him entertained any way you can, take him on a walk.  He loves jerky, so keep a couple bags with you, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded.  ""Sounds like you're babysitting...""  He muttered, and when he went by Damon, he earned a punch in the arm.</div></b>"
22445,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T02:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966160#post1771966160,"Tavi wanted to follow Damon, but the creature had insisted that he stayed where he was. But the tent was terribly boring and he didn't feel much like sleeping. He climbed about the small and stuffy tent, searching for something to do. He found the bird's beak and played with it for a bit, sliding it around the table and practising his catching skills. He stopped once Carver ducked his head in, turning to look at the bigger man in interest.<br/><br/>""Hello Tavi, do you want to come for a walk with me?"" he asked, gesturing for the cat boy to follow and leading him outside and towards the small stream and tree line. Perhaps he could find some more plant life to study on the outskirts of the desert. Tavi followed with interest, soon he was playing among the bushes, hiding until Carver walked by and jumping out at the creature to swat at him then dive back into his hiding spot."
22446,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T02:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966237#post1771966237,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon met the crew and the reporter that would be focusing on him and the discoveries he had focused on.  He was introduced to Axle Reynolds with a handshake and immediately wired with a microphone that would capture even a whisper.  ""So, Damon, while we're on our way to the cavern, would you mind telling me what drew you here in the first place?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded as he was under the scrutiny of an unblinking lens.  Of course they would clip scenes together, cut things out if necessary.  ""I was called here, actually.  In a way the massive rainforest here is utterly untouched by modern-day humanity.  Whatever was here at one point, and whatever existed in these sands, has so far been undiscovered.  Most of the bloodline of Mariotyle has been completely unknown until these past several days.""<br/>
<br/>
Axle nodded.  As they approached the caverns the camera turned to watch the statues move by in a rather ominous way, casting their long shadows over the sand as the air began to warm.  ""We won't be able to see the bodies, we've already moved them to a safe location.""  Damon informed them.  ""The tomb is relatively bare but most of the walls are still intact.""  He went on like this for several hours, describing the place as they walked through, noting the way the water trickled before entering one room, and showing the gold sarcophagus.  He told several of the stories, using his hands often as he did without realizing.  When the focus shifted to the state of M'u's deformities, Damon went silent for a moment.  He requested the cameras to be shut off, which they were, and promised that he had a new, living, discovery to reveal.</div></b>"
22447,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966257#post1771966257,"Tavi helped Carver pick various samples and learned their names as they walked deeper into the trees. It was around noon when, sweat dripping off his brow and with a rumbling tummy, Carver decided to take a break. Carefully placing each sample in individual plastic cases, he walked back to the camp with Tavi close on his heels. He looked about the site, making sure the media had indeed gone into the tombs before settling down by the campsite and helping himself to some cooked rice. He gave some to Tavi, but the creature didn't seem too interested in it. ""I guess you eat only meat, huh?"" he asked the boy, petting his head carefully. Tavi had seemed to grown fond of Carver, but not as attached as he was to Damon.<br/><br/>Quickly finding the leftovers from last night, he spooned the cold stew into a bowl and gave it to Tavi to eat, who sniffed it once and chowed down quickly."
22448,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966301#post1771966301,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">On the way back to the camp Damon turned to Azle, taking the microphone off his shirt.  They had discussed the concept of what Tavi was and the remains of a temple he had called home before attaching to Damon.  Axle had become increasingly amazed at the concept but Damon was worried.  ""Listen to me.""  He said lowly.  ""You know who my father was, right?  My grandfather too?""  The man nodded.  ""Well.  I show you this in complete confidentiality.  If you breathe a word to anyone, I'll make your life a living Hell.  I'll never let you forget it.  I'll ruin you.  This means more to me than anything else I've ever discovered and this creature is human.  It has feelings.  If you encroach on his territory, try to touch him or get too close to him, it'll be the last thing you ever do without utter bankruptcy. Are you clear?""<br/>
<br/>
Axle pursed his lips, and nodded shakily.  ""I'd never do anything like that, Damon, I---""<br/>
<br/>
""Good.  And only you.  No cameras, no personal recorders.  If I have to I'll have Ren search you.""  Ren was Lily's husband, the massive, dark-skinned almost-native of Farik.  Not many dared cross him on unfriendly terms.  Axle nodded again as the car pulled into the shade of the campsite.</div></b>"
22449,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T03:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966322#post1771966322,"Carver saw the car pull up and tried to hide Tavi, but the cat boy had already run towards the car, happy that Damon had come back. Carver swore and jogged after him, calling him over with promises of food and anything else to get him to hide. Tavi ignored the other man, sitting near the car and waiting for Damon to come out. He had grown used to these strange metal creatures, knowing that Damon's kind could control them easily from inside. But he still wouldn't ride in one.<br/><br/>""Dam....on..."" he broke off when he saw other men getting out, looking excited and stunned. Mewing in fright, he ran and hid behind Carver, who was standing still in shock himself. ""Damon I... He wouldn't listen to me!"" he said once Damon had left the car."
22450,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T03:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966341#post1771966341,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon waved off Carver.  ""It's okay, it's fine!  Let it go.""  He glanced backward.  The others were still in the vehicle, and Axle had stepped forward, almost in front of Damon, who grabbed his arm and wrenched him back.  ""Wild.""  He reminded the man.  ""If you move I'll have Ren break your legs and let me tell you, that's a promise.""  He pushed Axle back, onto a nearby crate of bread.  ""Tavi.""  He knelt.  ""It's okay, friend.""  Though Damon didn't necessarily feel too warmly toward Axle, he had to show who was in charge or the reporter would be all over the place.  Axle did seem to be easily led if someone just showed a little force.<br/>
<br/>
Axle, sitting in relative fear for his legs, studied Tavi from a distance.  ""He's amazing, I swear...""  He muttered.  ""Is he the only one...?""<br/>
<br/>
""I think so.""  Damon muttered.  ""Tavi?""  He tilted his head.  Hopefully the creature would trust him still.  Damon had put down guidelines for newcomers to follow and it would keep Tavi safe.  At the end of the month he hoped he would be able to speak freely with the creature.</div></b>"
22451,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-08T23:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967125#post1771967125,"Tavi made a small purring noise, eyeing the newcomers apprehensively. ""Safe?"" he asked Damon quietly, not liking strangers to hear his voice. He moved a bit from his hiding spot, sniffing Damon's hands and then rubbing against him, still watching the new comers with curiosity and fear. They were standing and sitting around in a hushed manner, staring at him like the others around the camp. It made him feel self concious and he lowered his gaze, his tail wrapped around him and his ears drooped."
22452,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967166#post1771967166,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nodded at the word, stroking Tavi's head in an assuring manner.  Then he glared around at the other glassy eyes staring thoughtlessly at the creature.  ""Hey!  Show's over, get back to work!""  He stood and waved everyone away---they scattered, and Axle shook his head.  ""I'm sorry, Damon, you can only trust them so far---kind of a shock to them.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well let them know that no matter where they go people gape at them.  How'll they feel about that?""<br/>
<br/>
""Uncomfortable, I'm sure...""<br/>
<br/>
""To say the least.  Now, they don't need to be here anymore, do they?  Send them off!  If you need anything else I've got the necessary information...""<br/>
<br/>
""No, not now.  I'll certainly be in contact after you leave the country, though.""  Axle paused, as if wondering if Damon would even agree.<br/>
<br/>
The young man waved him off.  ""Yes, yes, of course.  Move out!""<br/>
<br/>
Axle nodded quickly, scuttling away with the others.  They piled again into their vehicle and it started off, heading across the desert and eventually vanishing in the waves of heat.</div></b>"
22453,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T00:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967176#post1771967176,"Tavi wondered who these ""friends"" were that had made Damon so mad. He watched them pile back into the strange metal beast and drive into the distance. He went over to where one had been sitting and sniffed about, standing on the box and poking his tongue out at the disappearing car.<br/><br/>""How'd it go?"" Carver asked his friend, putting away the empty bowls after cleaning them in a basin. ""With them, that is."" He had always admired how Damon reacted around the media. Carver tended to stutter and forget what he was going to say. He had always been a bit camera shy.<br/><br/>Tavi returned to Damon, poking the case of leaf specimens Carver had left by where he had been sitting. ""Leaves,"" Tavi said, telling Damon what he had been doing with the other man."
22454,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T01:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967207#post1771967207,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon sighed, sitting on another crate.  ""Went fine.""  He said simply.  ""Went about as well as you'd expect it to go, honestly.  They asked their generic questions, tried to touch everything, and wouldn't settle down.  It was loud as hell in those caverns, I'm regretting even taking them down there...""  He turned his attention to Tavi as Carter nodded and stepped away.<br/>
<br/>
""Right, Tavi.""  He smiled.  It was nicer to be around this creature.  So happy, it seemed, with the simple things.  ""You're learning about plants, are you?""  He didn't know a terrible amount about documenting new species of plants, but he could identify those already in existence, and could speak of the various parts of a large plant or its cellular makeup.  Though he doubted Tavi would be interested in the latter so much as the former.</div></b>"
22455,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T01:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967217#post1771967217,"Tavi nodded, finding it easier to understand their language now that he was around them for so much. Carver picked up his case and muttered something about categorising, leaving them slowly. Tavi purred again, rubbing against Damon, happy to be with his friend. He wanted to know everything about this new world and he wanted Damon to be the one to teach him. He felt quite proud of himself, how much he knew and had learnt... He was just as clever as his new friend.<br/><br/>""Sleep... Bad?"" he questioned, still rubbing against Damon. He loved the creature's smell and leaving his own scent on Damon's skin."
22456,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967235#post1771967235,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon watched Carver leave with a bit of a faraway stare, as if he had become detached for a moment.  He was knocked out of the half-trance when Tavi bumped him, and he looked  around to the creature.  ""Bad?""  He repeated.  ""No.  Sleep at night, though, not in daylight.""  He failed to mention a nap from time to time, though he was sure Tavi would take it upon himself to do what all cats did and sleep from one hour to the next regardless of time.  He stood, motioning for Tavi to come if he liked, and went to his tent.  It had been a while since he ate, having paused halfway through filming for a quick lunch, and was sure he had dried fruit in the bottom of his bag.  Entering the tent he found all his things on the low table, and sat on the cot before bothering with them.  From his bag he pulled another, smaller bag, full of raisins, dried apples, and a few bits of chocolate that didn't melt in the cool dark of the backpack.</div></b>"
22457,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T01:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967242#post1771967242,"Tavi screwed his nose up. It seemed Damon hadn't understood what he was asking. He followed and sat on the ground by him, standing on his feet and leaning on Damon's knees to sniff at the food he had taken out of his bag. Fruit and a strange, sweet smelling solid... No meat there, but Tavi was tantalised all the same. He had taken to chewing on berries every now and then for their sweet flavour. Perhaps the fruit Damon had was similar. ""Tavi... Food..."" he said, mewing for good measure."
22458,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T02:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967331#post1771967331,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tavi placed a dried sliver of apple on his tongue to let it dampen again.  It was useful when one was running low on water and had to keep their throat from drying out.  He glanced around to Tavi, tilting his head a little.  ""I don't know if you'd like these.""  He said cautiously, but nevertheless held out a similar piece.  He doubted Tavi would eat much more than a variety of meat, and if he thought about it, certain things would definitely be poisonous.  He had nothing to go on in regards to this creature's diet, had no one to ask, no books to read.  He couldn't think of Tavi as having the same digestive system as a human, surviving on meat and day-old fowl, most of which was raw anyway.  He'd have to watch Tavi's curiosity, perhaps, to save him from accidental poisoning.</div></b>"
22459,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T02:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967334#post1771967334,"Tavi sniffed what was offered and licked it, taking it in his mouth and chewing on it for a bit before spitting it back out and returning to Damon. He didn't like the taste of that, it was way too bitter for him to enjoy. He mewed and raised his tail, rubbing his body against Damon's leg and purring loudly, listening to his friend eat and wanting to try something else."
22460,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T02:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967403#post1771967403,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head, wrapping up the bag and putting it away.  ""No, Tavi.  Bad for you.""  He said sternly.  ""Bad for Tavi.""  He stuck out his tongue, and zipped up his bag again.  He did't want Tavi to feel ill, or become sick, or worse.  It would be terrible.  For an extra measure he took his bag and tossed it into the front of a jeep he would be commanding when they left to Egypia before flying home.  It was a large country, Egypia, full of large cities and people.  At least the vehicles there were quiet and steam-powered, mostly.  Returning to the tent, he sat at the table and put his glasses back on.  He'd be doing a lot more reading today, just to get it over with.</div></b>"
22461,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-09T23:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968311#post1771968311,"Tavi cried, frowning and mewing. He wanted to try the food Damon was eating, but he seemed to think that Tavi couldn't eat it. He made a grumpy face, feeling mad. He left the tent and went over to the water bucket, tipping it over and spilling the contents onto the ground around Damon's tent. He ran into the trees, hunting down some leaves of a bush which Carver couldn't name. He liked the smell of this one and chewed a few of the leaves, spitting them out after the juices were sucked out. He then went to the stream, trying to catch the silver fish that swam just beneath his grasp."
22462,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T01:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968421#post1771968421,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon grimaced at the sound of water flooding the area in front of his tent, feeling lucky for its waterproof bottom as well as its top.  As he stepped outside, feet splashing slightly before the water could dry up in the humidless air, Roland approached with a concerned look.  ""What's the matter with him?""<br/>
<br/>
The younger man shook his head.  ""He's angry.  For good reason, too.  If he's got a feline digestive system I doubt chocolate would be acceptable as a food for him.""<br/>
<br/>
""Aren't you going after him...?""<br/>
<br/>
""No.""  Damon sighed.  He wanted to, but didn't feel it would be proactive.  ""He's probably in his twenties, but acts so young...  I can't crowd him.""  Roland nodded.<br/>
<br/>
""I'll be in the medical area if you need me.  If I can, I'll see how close Tavi is to a cat and we'll figure out what kind of diet he can withstand in a healthy manner.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, lifting up the empty bucket and setting it back in its place before going back into his tent.  Suddenly he didn't feel like reading...</div></b>"
22463,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T02:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968475#post1771968475,"Tavi spent most of the day splashing in the shallows, trying to catch the fish. He had succeeded in catching a few and returned to the camp site sodden and dripping with water. He crawled back into Damon's tent, sniffing about and mewing slightly. He hoped that the creature wasn't too mad at him from spilling the water before. Even though he was the one angry at Damon, he decided to apologise for his behaviour. He rubbed up against Damon's leg, shaking some of the water off and sitting on a chair beside him, nosing the paper on top of the table."
22464,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968538#post1771968538,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon had reserved himself to staring at his journal.  He didn't reread past entries, all his personal thoughts on areas he explored, places he went to for vacation-type getaways so he could be alone.  They were uninteresting, for the most part, being an offshoot of him and not of interest to go back to.  When Tavi returned Damon had to stop himself from jumping up, and settled with rubbing his ears, finding his hair damp.  ""Tavi, you're okay.""  He said easily.  ""But you know, not everything is for you.  Some things are bad.  Not for Tavi.  Make you sick.""  He hoped the creature would pick up faster their language.  It was so strange to speak to a grown creature as if he were a toddler just learning to talk.  Being around so many people, though, Tavi was bound to learn the right forms of language over time, be able to take up the ability.  Damon would have to leave his tent more, though, and be less of the recluse he was prone to be without even realizing.</div></b>"
22465,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T02:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968587#post1771968587,"""Nothing... make... Tavi... sick..."" he spoke between purrs, surprised at how much he had learnt. Maybe he could communicate with Damon better soon. ""Damon... food... Tavi... eat... safe..."" He sat back down, sniffing the book Damon had in front of him. It smelt of his friend, but also many different places. Dirt from underground, trees, salt from the sea, cold from the mountains... He sneezed and rubbed his own scent onto it, glad to be part of Damon's history.<br/><br/>""Damon... Tavi... talk..."" he stopped, not sure how to say what he wanted to say. ""Leaves..."" He looked behind him as Carver popped his head in the tent. He could smell the leaves on the man, who looked really excited.<br/><br/>""Damon! Three unidentified plant species! Three! I get to name them all too! Isn't that just amazing!"" He showed the samples to his friend, even though he knew Damon didn't know much about plants. He pointed to the differently shaped leaves, and talked in great lengths about what made them so different to others of their species. He then pulled out the last one, taking it from its case and handing it to Tavi. Tavi sniffed it and giggled, enjoying the scent. He chewed it, noticing it from the bush from before.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, its not poisonous to him. I think it is a type of catnip, he seems to like the taste and scent of it,"" Carver explained. ""I saw him before chewing the leaves. I am thinking of naming it after him..."""
22466,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T03:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968657#post1771968657,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He listened, though he didn't know how to identify what Carver was pointing out.  Leaves were leaves, and he knew only what had been discovered so far.  But he humored the man, nodding throughout.  ""That'd be a nice thing to do.""  Damon said.  ""You have Tavi to credit for the discovery and effects, after all.  Carver...  Did you hear him speaking?""<br/>
<br/>
The botanist frowned, as if he knew he'd missed out on something especially useful.  ""No!  No, what'd he say?  How'd he say it?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon shook his head.  ""He didn't say much, but I think listening to us is doing some good.  It's either jogging his memory or reteaching him better than a sitdown situation will.""<br/>
<br/>
""So we'll keep going as we're going?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yea.  Seems to be working better than I thought at first...""<br/>
<br/>
Carver nodded, standing from his seat and giving Tavi a goodbye scratch.  ""I'm off to finish documenting.  Gotta think of a few new names, too...""  He seemed giddy as he left the tent, and Damon shook his head with a smile.  Then he looked at Tavi.  ""You're learning so fast.""  He muttered.  ""I'll be writing about this...""</div></b>"
22467,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T03:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968674#post1771968674,"""Damon..."" he mewed, as Carver ran from the tent. He found the man's excitement about leaves funny. ""Carver likes leaves,"" he said with happiness, rubbing against the man and settling on the nest of blankets on the ground. He purred loudly, curling up tightly and licking his tail until it was properly cleaned. He kept his green eyes open, watching Damon closely. He was so happy that he had met the man and his kind. He had been very lonely Tavi for a long time before Damon found him."
22468,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968697#post1771968697,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Often it was hard to tell how much time passed between days and weeks when one didn't bother with a calendar after a while.  But Damon knew two weeks had passed because a new vehicle arrived after they had sent off the contents of the burial chambers.  It was the day before they would have to get ready to go into Karo, the capital city of Egypia.  There the whole crew would meet the curator of the museum M'u and Ami would be spending the rest of their eternities together, and finish documenting the whole concept away from nature.  It would be finished in a hotel as well as the museum, and pieced together for a finished product they would also use on worldwide news stations, which Damon had been contacted about as well.<br/>
<br/>
Tavi had learned quite a lot, and Damon was immensely proud.  The creature's discovery hadn't leaked, luckily, and offhanded teaching had resulted in very positive outcomes.  He had filled twelve pages of his journal with observations on the creature, sitting around the fire and wandering the edges of the camp, wandering back to the spring and allowing the soft bubbling water to lull him as he wrote.</div></b>"
22469,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T03:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968705#post1771968705,"Tavi was helping Carver and Lily with their washing, carrying some of the clean clothes back to their tents. He had learnt how to walk on two legs like the others, though he still preferred to walk on all fours. He dumped the clothes in the pile and dropped to all fours, moving towards Damon and watching the car pull up. He was used to visitors to the camp as the days wore on, and learnt to hide from them unless he had met them before. He slunk low, crawling into one of the tents to hide, sniffing about when he realised he had stumbled into Roland's tent. The doctor was not there at the time, but all his notes and medicines were left on the table.<br/><br/>Tavi hadn't learnt to read just yet, finding that too hard to concentrate on the squiggly lines. But he guessed that the man had been researching him still. A day ago he was sat before Roland as the doctor looked over him, taking small blood samples and hair samples. Tavi hadn't liked that part of the day. Sneezing, he walked from the tent, finding Damon moving towards the new comers.<br/><br/>""Damon! Strangers? Tavi hide?"" he asked."
22470,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968717#post1771968717,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon scratched Tavi's ear.  ""No, it's safe.""  He promised.  ""New friends.  We'll be leaving here soon.""  The words sent a chill through his body suddenly, which settled in his heart.  He hadn't been in a vehicle yet, Tavi.  Would he dislike it?  Would he fear it?  Usually the creature responded well when Damon promised something was safe or would only hurt for a moment, such as the needles that Roland had used to take an extra blood sample or pull a hair or two for DNA comparison.  The vehicles were large, yes, but quiet when one was inside.  A gentle ride even over harsh terrain.  It was why steam and the new formula for their rubber tires had replaced black-burning fuels and hard, bouncy rubbers that never formed to the ground.<br/>
<br/>
He crouched to where Tavi was.  ""You would like to come with us?  With me?""  He asked.  ""Come away from here...  To a new home?""  Tavi had learned so much.  Damon would often read aloud and show him pictures of cities, towns, homes, beaches and oceans, and tell him stories in hopes it would expand his vocabulary.  He desperately wanted the creature to come with him, avoid people hunting for him.  It would keep him safe, that way, if he put a protective order on Tavi and kept him as a dear friend, not a thing, or an animal.</div></b>"
22471,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T04:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968729#post1771968729,"""Leave..."" Tavi looked around the camp site he had grown to love. He had slept in Damon's tent for the past weeks, grown to enjoy the man's company. He had learnt so much about the environment around them, the tombs, the statues... He really did enjoy living here. But he didn't want to lose Damon. He would follow, of course, but it scared him to think that he had to leave such a familiar place. ""With Damon?"" He didn't want to be separated from the one person he enjoyed to be around. The others were nice enough, but he never really grew attached to them, hardly speaking much around them even now."
22472,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T23:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969533#post1771969533,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nodded with a light laugh.  ""Of course, with me!  You're safe with me, Tavi, I wouldn't let anyone take you away or try to lock you up or poke at you like Roland does sometimes.  And you know he only does it to keep you healthy.""  He looked around to the vehicle as its passengers disbanded and wandered, taking up responsibility in loading up food crates thus unopened.  They would be given to other teams on their way out into the field to avoid spoiling or waste.<br/>
<br/>
Turning his attention back to Tavi, Damon sighed.  ""You know I tell you about the vehicles?  Well, Tavi, you do have to ride in one soon with us.  Will you be okay?""  He cringed inwardly.  Hopefully Tavi would accept that.  Hopefully he could handle it.  If not, Damon had no idea what he would do.  He couldn't just stay here with Tavi, after all, they had a schedule to keep that couldn't be budged.</div></b>"
22473,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T23:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969552#post1771969552,"Tavi tilted his head, looking at the car in awe. He would have to climb into one of those noisy things? His tail fur bristled slightly at the thought and his eyes got huge as he shuddered. No. No way Damon would make him ride in one... But... He couldn't walk through the desert. He had already tried exploring it and found out how hot the sand was underfoot. Luckily Roland had some soothing Aloe Vera cream for burns...<br/><br/>He whimpered and rubbed up against Damon. ""Tavi scared,"" he said at last, ignoring the stares of the newcomers as they walked past."
22474,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T23:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969571#post1771969571,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon hugged him reassuringly.  ""It's okay to be scared.""  He said easily.  ""It's okay.  It's safe inside.  Quiet.  I'll make sure nothing hurts you, Tavi.""  It was such a calming ride in these vehicles that had been traded in for their far noisier, bumpier, smellier counterparts.  It was a smoother ride, and tended to lull passengers to sleep after just a few minutes.  He stared off those that studied Tavi a bit too long, understanding their awe but scaring them off with his stony glare.  He looked the creature in the eyes for a moment with a soft gaze.  ""Are you okay?""  He asked in a concerned manner.  Tavi would have to wear a bit more in clothing to be acceptably presented, but he doubted that was a problem.  Perhaps a longer sarong, or a skirt from one of the natives who would lead them to Karo.</div></b>"
22475,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T23:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969608#post1771969608,"""Tavi ok with Damon,"" he replied, purring at the hug that was given to reassure him. He smiled and ran off to the trees, taking in his old home one last time. He rubbed up against the tree trunks, ate a few of the leaves from the bush called Tavi Sweetbush, and drunk from the water. He picked a few flowers and took them to Carver, who thanked him and put them into one of his cases. Everyday Tavi had brought back flowers or leaves for Carver, because he knew that the man got excited over the ones he couldn't name.<br/><br/>He took another flower to Lily, who was with her partner near the fire place. They were packing up the last of the food and helping the newcomers take the bags and boxes to their cars. When she noticed him approaching she smiled and squatted as she always did when she saw him. ""Flower Lily,"" Tavi said, giving her the flower and rubbing against her hands. She smiled and thanked him, patting his head for a bit before he ran back to Damon. He gave his friend a flower as well. ""Jungle... Tavi home. Damon have flower."""
22476,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-10T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969643#post1771969643,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon breathed easily when he stood straight, going around to Roland's medic tent to help pack up the fragile bottles of medicine and new extracts for possible illness cures yet undiscovered.  They would save the tents and beds to be packed up before sunrise, when it was still cool, and take the extensive drive during the height of the day's heat so it could be cool on the inside of the vehicle.  He stepped out of his tent with an armful of folders, which he set on a crate that was used for more of a seat as Tavi approached.  Damon knelt, taking the flower with a bit of a questioning glance.  Did Tavi change his mind?  He couldn't think of it that way.  It was still hard to understand what he meant sometimes, so Damon nodded with a faint smile and studied the flower.  Light pink, it resembled the flowers that grew on the vines near the natural spring.<br/>
<br/>
He put it in his shirt pocket as Lily approached.  ""Hey you.  Ready to get out of this place?""  She sat heavily on a sack of flour nearby.<br/>
<br/>
""Sure am.""  Damon huffed.  ""It'll be nice to get home...  See if Tavi likes it away from here.""<br/>
<br/>
""And if he doesn't?""<br/>
<br/>
Damon looked up to her, and shrugged simply.</div></b>"
22477,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T00:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969675#post1771969675,"They had finished packing before the day got too hot, and most of the camp had already set out in cars across the desert. Only a few were left behind to wait for the last van. Tavi sat nervously near the spring, keeping an eye out for approaching vehicles. He had his tail in the water to cool himself, and also to soothe his nerves. Lily and Carver were nearby, taking last minute samples of the bushes and flowers around the spring. Damon was no where to be seen, but Tavi knew that he would be nearby. Suddenly Tavi spotted the van in the distance and went to the campsite with the other two, waiting for it to pull up.<br/><br/>Gulping down fear and shaking visibly, Tavi hesitated to join them. Once Damon had gotten in and told him it was safe, he climbed in cautiously and curled up on Damon's lap, shaking still. He gripped Damon tightly, accidentally clawing him in his fright as the van started up and moved across the sand."
22478,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T00:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969720#post1771969720,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The ride was smooth, as Damon had expected, but as Tavi's claws dug deep into his legs, he bit back a yelp and put his arms around the creature in a way that let him move, but lent his own strength to Tavi.  ""You're okay.""  he promised.  This time he was riding with Roland, and he was on the other side of the vehicle, staring at his papers in preparation for a presentation he would give once they would get home, depending on his discoveries.  There was plenty of room in the back, which was separated from the front of the vehicle and the driver and passenger, whom Damon didn't know on a first-name basis.  ""It's okay, you'll be fine.""  Damon stroked Tavi's head, scratching his ears, keeping himself calm.  It was a vehicle ride, something he did all the time.  Tavi didn't know how to identify cars, let alone feel comfortable riding in one for the first time.</div></b>"
22479,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T00:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969727#post1771969727,"Tavi couldn't calm down or purr for Damon, though he appreciated the man's attempts to calm him. He felt dizzy and sick looking outside as the world whizzed by. ""Tavi scared. Don't like,"" he moaned, crying slightly as he readjusted himself on Damon's lap. He clung for dear life, even though the van wasn't rocking about too much, he didn't like the thought of moving so fast. Roland cleared his throat and reached into his bag that he had by his feet. He pulled out a small bottle and passed it to Damon.<br/><br/>""It's a weak sedative. I thought to bring some along in case Tavi was too uncomfortable. It won't put him to sleep, but it will help calm him so he doesn't cause too much damage to you or to himself."" Tavi sniffed the bottle and looked at Damon. He had heard the word 'sedative' before. Usually he would be given some before his check ups and they made him feel really sleepy."
22480,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T01:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969739#post1771969739,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon thankfully took the bottle and studied it.  It was topped with a dropper and had an indicator on the side.  One drop to cause slight confusion, two to calm, and three or more to put into a fog of sleep but not necessarily render someone unconscious.  ""Tavi, this will help you calm down.""  Damon said easily.  ""Put your tongue out, please?""  He unscrewed the top, imitating what he wanted the creature to do.  The liquid was odorless, and no doubt tasteless too.  It would do better than simple words, perhaps.</div></b>"
22481,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T01:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969752#post1771969752,"Tavi hesitated, he really didn't like that stuff. But if it would calm him down as Damon said. He trusted his friend not to hurt him. He put his tongue out, swallowing the two drops and making a face. A bitter not-taste flooded his mouth and made him gag, though he was smart enough not to vomit on Damon. After a few minutes, every thing was slowing down and darkened, as though he was simply sitting on his friend's lap in the semi-dark of a cave. He settled, starting to purr at Damon's touch and closing his eyes slightly. His tongue felt numb and he chewed on it softly, giggling at the feeling.<br/><br/>""Tavi safe... Here... Damon warm..."" he purred."
22482,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T01:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969825#post1771969825,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Roland took the bottle back, shaking his head as he returned it to its padded compartment.  ""He'll be much better for most of the journey I think it'll be proactive to have him take one drop before we get out, what with Karo's activity and all.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded, turning his attention back to Tavi.  He doubted he would get anything too legible out of the creature, so he didn't try to talk much to him in great detail.  ""Yes, you're safe here.""  Damon smiled, moving his hands through Tavi's hair.  He had shortened it during one of his checkups, and he doubted the creature knew.  Five inches had been taken and yet the nest of white and pale gray was still rather wild.  He moved a bit, putting Tavi on the seat between Roland.  Damon was strong, but it was often difficult to lift a more or less human man, even if he was a bit scrawny.  He stared out the window, finding little of interest beyond the dunes flitting past.  He couldn't even see the jungle anymore.</div></b>"
22483,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T01:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969835#post1771969835,"It was nearing dark as the van finally pulled into the city of Karo, driving slowly through the populated streets towards the small hotel the group would be staying at for the next few days. The driver nodded to Damon, having watched the strange cat creature for most of the journey. He didn't ask any questions or even say anything about it. It wasn't his job. All he was paid for was to drive this van. He helped them out with their baggage, speaking loudly in his mother tongue to any pedestrians that got in the way.<br/><br/>Tavi was still feeling slightly sleepy, but the city overloaded his senses. So much people here! And the sounds and smells! He kept close to Damon, unsure how to react as they walked into the small hotel and were met by Carver and the others. Tavi wandered around the lobby, sniffing everything and playing with the plants that sat in pots. It was a much bigger tent, with hard walls and a flat roof. Inside was nice and cool, and many people walked in and out of the place. Tavi wondered where they would eat and sleep. ""Damon! Big home!"" he called, looking around with wide green eyes."
22484,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T02:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969879#post1771969879,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon and the others were given their room keys and told which floor they would be on by one of the several hotel managers, who had been called ahead of time for reserved rooms.  He looked around as Tavi called.  ""Yes, Tavi.  Stay close!""  He went to fetch the creature, drawing him forward.  ""You'll get in trouble if you wander off.""  He couldn't stand the thought of Tavi getting snatched.  He picked up the bags that hadn't been taken to his room and nudged Tavi along.  ""Come with me, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Lily waved goodbye as her husband Ren stepped forward with their room key.  Damon nodded with his arms full and decided against the elevator.  He couldn't think of how Tavi would react to it, even under the waning effects of the sedative.  The stairs were a better option, and much quieter as opposed to the wide-open lobby.  Three floors laid between them, and Damon was rather eager to see Tavi's reaction to a bed.  Perhaps it'd be less than idea for him, having slept in a nest of dry grass and hair and old rags.</div></b>"
22485,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T02:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969892#post1771969892,"Tavi followed Damon, walking through a small doorway that lead to a tall room full of echoes. There was a jagged slope that lead all the way upwards. Tavi had seen these in the tombs and though he had heard them being called stairs. Laughing slightly, he started to climb, waiting for Damon at each floor he reached. His ears moved around, listening to every small sound that echoed down these stairs. He mewed, starting slightly when he heard a reply. Of course it was just his echoes, but it still caused him to run about the stair well looking for the one that copied him."
22486,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T02:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969914#post1771969914,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He tended to regret so many notebooks after a climb or long time carrying their bags under his arms, but Damon laughed nonetheless as Tavi jolted about, running after what he heard before it faded away.  On the top floor, Damon ushered Tavi halfway down the hall and used his keycard on the pad beside the door on the left side of the hall, hearing a click before the door swung open on its own.  He set everything down just inside and called Tavi inside, closing the door behind them.  It was a warmly painted room, with heavy curtains over the wide windows.  Two beds sat against one side and a wall-mounted paper-thin projection screen sat in between two lights, over a red couch.  A door to the right led into the bathroom, and to the left sat his clothing bags in front of the closet.<br/>
<br/>
""Tavi?""  Damon looked around for the creature.</div></b>"
22487,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T02:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969934#post1771969934,"Tavi was curiously and carefully moving about the new room, sniffing everything and looking about. It was a weird tent. It had soft but dusty cloth underfoot, hard and vertical walls painted with flowers and a tall ceiling. There was so much more inside this as well, and it smelt of various other people, not just Damon and his friends. He crawled under the bed, sneezing at the dust, before moving to the closet and climbing in it, sniffing about. He mewed at his name, purring loudly as he came out of the closet and walked towards Damon. ""Big... Home. Smell strangers? Tavi hide?"" He wasn't sure if these other people he could smell would be returning to their room."
22488,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T02:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969968#post1771969968,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed a bit, shaking his head.  ""No, no hiding.  It's safe.  Our home for now.""  He sat on one of the two beds, brushing his hands on it.  That would leave his scent on the area, and Tavi would recognize it easier.  ""We'll go home soon, this won't last long.""  Damon promised.  He lived so far away from any town, any city or village or anywhere at all.  It took over an hour to get there by vehicle and was not only over the ocean, but surrounded by woods.  Tavi would love it.  And no one lived there, only bi-weekly cleaners whose scents would fade away after a day or two.  Damon smiled distantly at the thought.  Perhaps he'd be able to teach Tavi to speak fully, wear real clothes...  It was a wildman fantasy all explorers had, really, to find someone raised in the wild and bring them into civilization.  Only Tavi was a little to the left of actual 'man'.</div></b>"
22489,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969977#post1771969977,"Tavi jumped onto one of the beds, sniffing where Damon had rubbed his scent. He curled up on it and watched his friend, still feeling a bit drowsy from the sedatives. ""Tavi brave. Not scared."" He was pleased that he had faced his fears and gone with Damon away from his home, though he did miss the trees and being able to explore the jungle. ""With Damon not scared."" He liked talking now he could do it well enough to speak his mind. He had even grown accustomed to talking around others, though he rarely did in front of many people or strangers."
22490,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971543#post1771971543,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nodded, leaning over a bit as Tavi laid down.  ""Very good.""  He said.  ""You don't have to hide from strangers anymore, too.  With me around you will be just fine around them.""  He was a cat in more ways than one, though.  Tavi would most likely feel threatened by the majority of Karo, its staring strangers, its noise from so much activity.  He might like the museum, though, with its cool air and quiet, sleepy atmosphere.  Though a huge part of Karo, the building was six sprawling floors of hushed speaking and light footfalls.  Though he would have to begin to wear clothes.<br/>
<br/>
Damon sat up.  ""Tavi, you should start to wear clothes.""  He said, giving it more of an offer in tone though it was a necessary thing.  He couldn't just walk about the museum with a cloth wrap around his waist, it wasn't normal and would make people stare even more.  Though he could use that fact to his advantage, perhaps.</div></b>"
22491,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971564#post1771971564,"Tavi screwed his nose up and sneezed. ""No. Tavi don't like clothes,"" he replied defiantly. He still couldn't get used to the cloth wrapped around his waist let alone full on clothes. They looked so uncomfortable and unnecessary. Tavi wondered why Damon's kind disliked nudity. It was all natural and it wasn't like they were born with clothes. In the mountains, where Tavi had lived as a child, clothes were necessary to keep warm. But here in the stifling desert, what would be the point?<br/><br/>He cleaned his tail some more, licking down the rough parts of the fur. His tongue was combed like a cats, making this feat easier than if he had a slimy human tongue."
22492,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971575#post1771971575,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon sighed and nodded, as if agreeing.  ""I know, Tavi, you don't.  To be honest, I'm not the biggest fan either.  But it's a rule around here.  You have to wear clothes to walk around with others, with me.  And if you don't, strangers will keep staring at you.""  He narrowed his eyes a little, as if adding a slightly ominous tune to the situation.  He knew how much Tavi hated people watching him for too long, or even talking a lot around them.  He was sure he had cool, lightweight clothes Tavi could wear, nothing binding or itchy.  Damon tended to only wear lightweight clothes too, unless going into a tomb or cavern that needed more durable cloth.  He didn't like putting the creature in an uncomfortable position, but Tavi would have to take up a few new habits to exist among humanity.  He would have to walk upright a bit more often, too.</div></b>"
22493,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971590#post1771971590,"""Don't like..."" Tavi whined, getting to his feet and going over to Damon, rubbing against him and licking his knee. ""Tavi don't like."" He didn't like people staring at him more than wearing clothes. But he hated how tightly pants sat around him and how uncomfortable his tail felt. ""People no wear clothes. Be happy."" He licked Damon again, frowning greatly. He jumped up next to his friend and curled up with a small ""humpf"", leaning against the creature for comfort. He purred and half-closed his eyes."
22494,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971600#post1771971600,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon stifled a laugh, scratching Tavi's ear.  ""It would be easier, wouldn't it?""  He asked.  At one time people never wore clothes beyond the necessity for warmth.  Then for some reason it simply changed.  Perhaps to show pride, wealth, Damon couldn't recall exact reasoning.  But he could help Tavi, maybe.  ""I can make you some clothes, Tavi.""  He said.  ""They'll be light, and easy to wear.""  He'd learned that from his mother.  Sewing, cutting, hemming, making simple clothes if necessary overnight.  But they wouldn't look like scraps.  Damon had seen a street merchant outside selling expensively spun linen and silk.  Both were lightweight.  He could make airy pants that tied at the waist like the sarong Tavi liked, and a sleeveless shirt that had a low neck to avoid a tight feeling.  They wouldn't feel restrictive, and would leave a place in the back for the creature's tail, allowing it to be free.  ""I'll be right back, okay?  Stay here, it's safe.""  Damon moved Tavi a bit as he stood, hurrying out of the room.  He heard it lock automatically when it closed, and sprinted down the hall, to the elevator, which was quicker than the stairs this time.</div></b>"
22495,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971605#post1771971605,"Tavi waited for a few minutes before he started to feel lonely. Where did Damon go to? He went to the door and mewed, wanting his friend to come back. He stood on two feet and tried to open the door, but he couldn't get his claws around it. Mewing again, he paced back and forwards, until he noticed the window. The ledge was wide enough for him to sit on, so he climbed up and sat, watching the world outside."
22496,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T00:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971617#post1771971617,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon ran outside and immediately saw the cart.  Made of dark wood, an ebony-skinned man with a heavy beard and intense brows stood beside it, calling to passersby to look at what he had to offer.  Damon skidded to a halt and pulled a small roll of money from his pocket, choosing a few bolts of white linen and a strip of red silk, thanking the man and running back up to his room, sliding the key into its slot and opening the door.  ""Tavi?""  He glanced around before finding the creature staring at the window's view.  Vehicles and people passed by in steady streams.<br/>
<br/>
Setting everything on the bed, Damon knelt at his bags and dug about until he found what he was looking for:  His sewing kit.  It wasn't a small one for overnight or weekend trips.  It was heavy and thick, with several sets of scissors for various fabrics and many needles, a gray measuring tape to measure the body, thick thread as needed, and needle threaders.  Some felt patches lined the bottoms to patch holes in existing clothes.  Damon set to work immediately, lying out the white and off-white fabric on the bed to begin cutting.</div></b>"
22497,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T01:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971634#post1771971634,"Tavi jumped down from the window when Damon entered the room, mewing happily and raising his tail in a hello. He rubbed against the man's legs, following him to the bed and jumped up, watching him set out on making clothes. He sniffed the material and nosed the pointed things Damon was using, until his friend warned him not to get too close. Tavi screwed his nose up and stepped back, watching with ears back listening to the commotion outside. ""What Damon doing?"" he asked finally, watching as the man cut up the strange cloth that smelt of smoke and herbs."
22498,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T01:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971678#post1771971678,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon glanced up as Tavi watched.  ""I'm making some clothes for you.""  He said simply.  ""They will feel a lot better than most.""  this linen was smooth, it wouldn't scratch at his skin.  ""Hold still, Tavi.""  Damon grabbed the measuring tape and put it around the young creature's waist, taking the measurement around, then longways, holding him still for a moment as he did the same thing to one of his legs.  Logging the numbers away, Damon cut out a relative shape for pants, making them much larger around than they should be since they would be folded down to form the body of the leg and waist, which would feel more like the wrapped and knotted sarong than tightly belted or buttoned pants.  The shirt would offer a cool cover that was light, and not restrict the arms in any way.<br/>
<br/>
He put aside the scraps from the main design and sat on the bed to focus a bit more.  It would take some hours to fully create the pants, and another few hours for the shirt, which had two large pieces to it.</div></b>"
22499,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971770#post1771971770,"Tavi grew bored and played with the left over scraps Damon had put aside. He threw them into the air and pretended they were birds in flight. He bit and nibbled them, coughing at the taste. Soon he went back over to the window, chattering slightly at the world outside. He hated being confined like this with nothing to do and nowhere to explore. He went to the bathroom, nervously touching the tiled floors and chasing the echoes. He climbed into the small bath provided and slid around on it, smelling water but not knowing where it was."
22500,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971809#post1771971809,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon worked hard on the concepts in his mind.  He'd never been the best at sewing, but he knew how to make things, and make them last.  The pants were a bit more difficult, and Damon's hand slipped a time or two so that he stabbed his thumb or forefinger.  Hissing out a curse when that happened, he curled in on the work a little harder each time, ignoring how the window grew darker and darker as he worked.  Finally, as Karo's lights lit up the inky blackness that blotted out the stars, he finished the pants and set them aside, taking a small break as Tavi entered the bathroom apprehensively and started chasing things apparently seen only by him.<br/>
<br/>
The shirt was easier.  Damon stifled a yawn now and then to hem the edges and pinch the seams as he worked.  they wouldn't look perfect, but handmade items never did, which was why they were praised much more than those sewn by machines.  It did look quite well done now that he thought about it, finishing the sides and slicing off stray threads here and there and using the red strip of silk in a folded manner, making it into a belt that would go into a pocket around the waist of the pants, which had a high hole in the back for Tavi's tail.</div></b>"
22501,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971821#post1771971821,"""Damon? Help? Water... Tavi..."" he mewed from in the bathroom, slipping on the white porcelain tub. He was trying to get out, but couldn't quite master it, as his nails made it impossible to balance. ""Tavi stuck!"" he cried, mewing again to get his friend's attention. He didn't even care if the man laughed at him when he saw him. It was never in spite and more of what one would do when they saw a baby; out of pure happiness and delight. He tried one more time to climb out, but slid back down into the tub, hitting the tap and turning the water on. He screamed and panicked, flailing about with his eyes huge, ears back and tail fluffed out. ""HELP!"""
22502,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971839#post1771971839,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon snatched his attention away from his work and flew over the bed, skidding to a stop at the doorway of the bathroom to take in the scene in an instant.  Tavi apparently hadn't figured out he could stand and step out of the deep basin, and had flailed about enough to switch on the showerhead.  He hurried into the room, shutting off the water and grabbing the creature, though in his terror inadvertently clasped onto Damon's arms as he was pulled out and into a thick, fluffy towel.  ""Aw, Tavi!  Are you okay?""  Damon couldn't help but giggle a little, rubbing his hair and ears dry---his ears which seemed to be especially intolerant of water.  ""Be careful, alright?  Next time just stand up, you can get out on your own.""  He shook his head a bit, but was certainly not mad at the creature.  It was sweet, how just like a cat, he could get into anything.</div></b>"
22503,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971858#post1771971858,"Tavi shivered and gripped Damon tightly, happy that he was rescued before too much water fell onto his ears. He flinched a bit at the towel, not sure what it was for until he felt Damon carefully drying the top of his head with it. He purred gratefully, still shivering and holding his friend tightly. ""Scary. Water. Tavi stuck,"" he tried to explain why he had panicked the way he did. It was strange to see water magically appear from the ceiling the way it had. He panted slightly and licked a bit of the water off his hand. ""Tavi food, water, please?"" he hadn't eaten or had anything to drink all day, and after so much harrowing excitement, he thought he deserved something."
22504,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971902#post1771971902,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon chuckled again.  ""I know, you were stuck.  Next time just stand up on two feet, okay?""  He put the towel on the side of the sink, leading Tavi out of the bathroom and sitting him on the bed across from the other.  ""I'll get food and water, Tavi.""  He promised.  ""Stay here, I'll be back in a minute.""<br/>
<br/>
He left the room again, checking the door as he had before.  It was about dinnertime, so the dining room downstairs would have plenty of options.  The buffet line did indeed, including disposable containers for food that could be taken upstairs as desired, so long as one paid before leaving the area.  Damon gathered two of the containers, which were separated into two sides.  In one, for Tavi, he placed a large steak, and the other side he filled with whole fruit---strawberries, blueberries, and raspberries, since he seemed to like the sweetness, and the small amount would do no harm.  He did the same to his, closing up the containers and paying at the counter before he left.  He stopped at a machine that deposited ice on his way up, grabbing only a bucket from the floor beside it to be filled with water, and returned to the room quickly.</div></b>"
22505,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T02:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971936#post1771971936,"Tavi was at the door waiting for Damon to return. He mewed hello and rubbed against him, sniffing the scent of hot meat in the air around him. ""Food?"" he asked, mewing again and purring, rubbing against Damon some more. He followed the man to a table, climbing up on a seat next to him and sniffing the food offered. Meat from a strange animal, cooked as Damon's kind tend to eat it, and various sweet berries. He purred some more, chewing on the steak instantly and drinking from the water provided."
22506,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T03:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971955#post1771971955,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, setting down his container for later and going back to his bed, studying his handiwork.  Not bad, the clothes didn't look to have been made by someone with only six fingers, and seemed more or less worthy to be seen in a shop or store.  The red belt did add a bit of color to the overall white color, which wouldn't allow the sun to soak into the material and make the wearer uncomfortable.  The cloth was light, as well, as he picked it up and tested it.  ""Tavi, come here when you're done.""  Damon asked.  He had stuck to the measurements to the number, and the clothing had seams, but they wouldn't pinch as overly handled materials would, or heavy denim.  He was dying to see how Tavi liked them.</div></b>"
22507,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T03:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971986#post1771971986,"Tavi's ears acknowledged that he had heard Damon speak, but he didn't look up from his food, slowly chewing his way through the steak and then nibbling on the berries. He really did enjoy sweet fruit and it made him happy to know Damon knew what he liked best. Another round of lapping up fresh cool water and then he jumped down from the chair, making his way over to his friend. It seemed that he had made clothes out of that material. He eyed them warily. ""Tavi don't like clothes,"" he said again with a frown. He sniffed them, smelling Damon's hard work. He couldn't turn them down now, he'd hurt his friend's feelings."
22508,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972015#post1771972015,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He sighed.  ""I know.""  Damon said again.  ""But Tavi, if you want to come with me tomorrow, or any other day, you have to wear them.  I promise they don't hurt, or feel bad or scratchy.""  He folded the shirt a bit, making it short in the body and tugging it over Tavi's head.  Its neck was low, and wouldn't restrict him, and the sleeves were nonexistent as only several inches of fabric on the shoulders.  The body was a bit larger, allowing for free movement, but not appearing baggy or uncomfortably laden.<br/>
<br/>
The pants were large in the legs and the waist wasn't tight.  He was able to control the snugness with the red silk that acted as a belt, and he made sure to cinch it so it didn't hurt or hug too heavily.  His tail was pulled free, and given its usual range of motion without hindrance.  Damon studied him.  ""Are you okay now, Tavi?""  He asked in concern.  Hopefully the creature would accept them.  He had made the clothes as loose and light as he could, after all.</div></b>"
22509,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T23:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973180#post1771973180,"Tavi walked about a bit, sneezing slightly at the strange smells on his clothes. He didn't like wearing them. It felt unnatural and he wished he could just be naked like he always had been. But the way Damon asked him made him feel bad. He had to say he liked them and he had to wear them for his sake. ""Nice,"" he replied, sitting down and trying not to look too concerned. They were nice and light, and his tail didn't feel confined in any way.<br/><br/>""Damon make for Tavi. Tavi like."" He sighed and shook himself slightly, going back to the plate that still had a few berries left. He nibbled on them, his ears listening to the outside world. It was night time now, but the people outside never ceased their noise and walking. ""Damon. Tavi safe, in home, Tavi no wear clothes?"" He wanted to know if he was allowed to be naked while at Damon's place."
22510,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T00:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973228#post1771973228,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon pulled a face, finding Tavi's movements rather halted.  He hadn't worn clothes in a long time, no doubt, wouldn't find them comfortable.  Even if he did say they were nice, that he liked them, Damon knew better.  Humans were a strange bunch, even more than Tavi, and they certainly would find good reason to be offended or shocked if Tavi went with nothing in public.  He went around to put everything away and throw the extra scraps in the garbage near the door.<br/>
<br/>
He paused at the words.  People were in and out of his house on a weekly basis at least, most for details on some obscure location he might visit next or information relating to something he'd recently accomplished.  But it was, after all, his house, and his rules were applied since he lived by himself.  And while it was rather tempting to allow a naked man to wander his house freely, Damon shook his head.  ""You don't have to wear much, but it'd be better to have something on most of the time.""  He said, half-regretfully.  ""But not as often as you do around others.""  He added quickly, opening his largest bag and pulling lightweight sleeping clothes out.  ""Stay here, Tavi, I'll be back.""  He stepped into the bathroom and closed the door, lying the clean clothes on the side of the sink.  It would certainly feel better to have a real shower for the first time in a month and a half.</div></b>"
22511,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T00:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973235#post1771973235,"Tavi frowned more, sitting by the bathroom door and waiting for Damon to come out. He heard the water running and panicked, hoping his friend wasn't stuck in that basin with the loud water raining down on him. He tried to open the door, but couldn't, mewing in distress. ""Damon stuck?"" he asked loudly, so Damon could hear over the loud rush of water. He paced back and forwards, waiting for the reply. Maybe he could try the door again?<br/><br/>This time he manages to turn the knob, pushing the door open and rushing into the bathroom. He stopped in his tracks when he saw that Damon wasn't in trouble at all and was just using the water to clean himself. It seemed his kind couldn't groom themselves like Tavi could. He sat and watched for a bit."
22512,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T00:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973312#post1771973312,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon's high squeak was cut short as he convinced himself he wasn't going to fall in the midst of surprise.  Tavi had managed to open the door though Damon hadn't quite taught him about the concept yet, and Damon had gathered up the opaque curtain to hold in front of him before figuring out what had happened.  With a half-relieved, half-annoyed huff, Damon shook the water and hair from his eyes.  ""Tavi, I'm fine!  You go back out there, I'll be back in a few minutes!""  Retreating into the bathtub, Damon shivered under he warm water at the sudden chill, and put his hands through his hair, releasing what remained of the tough tangles that had formed from having neglected it.</div></b>"
22513,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T01:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973329#post1771973329,"Tavi decided to stay for a bit longer, watching him clean his hair with some strange smelling bubbles. He turned around and went back to the window, looking at the city at night. He purred to himself and settled down, his tail swinging from side to side off the sill. Soon he had fallen asleep, keeping mildly awake for when Damon returned. In his dreams he was back in the jungle, chasing butterflies and splashing in the water. For many years he lived like this, all alone and with no care in the world. Now he had a new life, one that consisted of the strange creature that called himself Damon."
22514,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T01:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973350#post1771973350,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Clean and dressed again, Damon didn't immediately leave the bathroom.  He stared at himself in the damp mirror and turned his head from left to right.  How was it that Tavi resembled, if slightly, a cat?  How was it that M'u had as well?  They had to be related in some way, they had to have come from the same string of genes.  Running a brush through his hair, he left it at that and stepped back into the room, shutting off the light as he did and studying Tavi.  An involuntary twitch of the ear indicated he was awake, if a bit.  Going around to the table, Damon gathered the two disposable plates and deposited them in the trash again, reminding himself to take it down to the dumpster in the morning.  Switching off the bedside table between the two beds, Damon slithered under the covers of one and curled up.  It was nice to be in a regular bed again, but still, it felt of others that had been here before, others that passed through.  He wanted to be back home, but there was still much to do.  ""Good night, Tavi...""  He muttered, curling a little tighter under the blanket.  It was a pale night, with humanity never slowing, but they were far enough away that one couldn't hear the activity.</div></b>"
22515,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T01:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973357#post1771973357,"Tavi climbed down from the hard sill, jumping onto the bed with Damon and leaning against him, facing the wall. He sighed and closed his eyes again, purring himself into a deeper sleep. He had decided to join Damon, to learn the ways of his people, to not be alone anymore. Damon was very smart and clever and he would solve the mystery of who he was and where he came from. Maybe he had come from a line of kings, maybe he was a God... Tavi screwed his nose up and let his thoughts wonder back to the jungle."
22516,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T01:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973384#post1771973384,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His sleep was dreamless, thankfully.  Damon always woke hard when he dreamed, always worried, scared, annoyed.  But when he woke in the morning it was somewhat before dawn, and he had woken up on his own.  Tavi had fallen asleep long ago, it seemed, and was no longer purring.  In the darkness Damon slid out of bed, going about a very quiet morning routine and sliding into more business-oriented clothing---a light brown buttondown shirt, slacks of the same color, and a black belt that matched the black loafers.  Tying his hair back, he stepped out of the room silently and crept down the hall, to where he heard Carver would be staying in a slightly smaller, one-bed room.  He was on the balls of his feet, footsteps utterly silent, and he stayed low.  Carver had a bad habit of keeping doors unlocked for quick leaving, or quick escapes depending on how much trouble he, Damon, and the other consistent players in their exploration lifestyles earned them.<br/>
<br/>
The door opened smoothly, and Damon was in.  Carver was still dead asleep, a thought justified by the way he snored softly.  Stifling a giggle, Damon half-crawled to the single bed and carefully lifted himself up.  Carver was on his back, rather sprawled as if he had fallen from a great height to be where he was now.  Straddling him, Damon leaned forward.  ""Caaaaarver...  Is time to wake up...""  He was so close to the slightly older man that his nose was almost touching Carver's.  ""We're burning morning-light, Carver...""  Damon's voice never made it above a hushed whisper.  ""C<i>aaaar</i>ver...""</div></b>"
22517,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T02:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973426#post1771973426,"Tavi didn't stir when Damon left the room. All the excitement from the day's journey had truly worn him out. He would be asleep for most of the day at this rate, dead to the world.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Carver snorted, moving a bit in his sleep until he found some resistance. Moaning slightly, he heard his name being whispered and felt someone on top of him. His eyes snapped open and he screamed, flailing his arms and hitting the person in the face. Kicking them off, he moved quickly to the end of the bed, leaning against the wall and panting heavily. ""Whossere?"" he asked roughly, blinking the sleep from his eyes. When he saw Damon he screwed his face up. ""Damon! Why must you do that?!"" he cried, as this wasn't the first time his friend had woken him like this."
22518,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973428#post1771973428,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carver didn't hit hard when he was half asleep.  As such Damon had landed softly on the other side of the twin bed and was laughing crazily.  ""Carver!  You ought to know how much I love your reactions!  You sleep like the dead, you have no idea what I do to you before I wake you.""  Damon stuck his tongue out, standing and brushing back his hair that had loosened slightly in the suddenness of Carver's movements.  ""Not that I think you'd protest, mmm?""  Chuckling still, Damon went to the window and flung open the dark drapes.  The sun was just beginning to rise and cast its weak gold glow through several larger buildings, into the room.</div></b>"
22519,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T02:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973438#post1771973438,"Carver's mouth fell open as it did every time Damon hinted at that sort of stuff. He was always speechless and had no idea how to react. ""What... What you do to me?!"" He shuddered, feeling used and dirty. He flinched as his friend opened the dark curtains, the light hurting his eyes as they adjusted to the sudden influx of light. ""What are you even doing?"" he demanded, crawling out of bed and looking over his body to make sure everything looked alright."
22520,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T02:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973451#post1771973451,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon rolled his eyes.  ""Carver, really?  To think you believe I'm serious...  It hurts my heart.""  He turned and put a hand to his chest.  ""I didn't do anything to you, I promise.  Now go get dressed, early day today!  You, Lily and I are going to the museum to finalize things relating to the mummies and the burial chambers, and we're to collect our fees for the findings and handover.""  He crossed his arms.  ""I expect you at my room in an hour!  We'll meet up with Lily and head on out to meet the others involved with excavation and extraction before meeting with the curator of the museum itself.  Ah, and the media will be there, too, we'll probably be pulled into a commentary.""</div></b>"
22521,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973463#post1771973463,"Carver opened and closed his mouth several times, like a fish out of water, before spluttering back into life. ""I'm the botanist. I wasn't even present for the tomb's opening... Why do I have to go?"" he whined, hating all this work. He had his own schedule to do, including categorising the plants found in the jungle and presenting his new findings. It sounded as though Damon was trying to drag him along for the thrill of it. Carver always hated talking to the media. He crossed his arms in a huff."
22522,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973473#post1771973473,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon raised a brow, leaning against the wall behind him.  ""Because we found fossilized plants as well, Carver.  Plants that were otherwise unheard of.  That which you've already identified.  They'll be in the flora areas of the museum, for people to see, and learn of, and you have to be there to inform the writers.  Think you can handle that, at least?""  He stood straight, walking halfway across the room and pausing.  ""You won't have much talking to do otherwise if you inform them you were at the campsite documenting the newfound plants.  I don't think they'll find that too interesting.""  Damon wasn't too keen on being in front of a camera either.  He'd never enjoyed it much, but he did it, because it was necessary.  ""An hour.""  He said sternly, and left the room as quietly as he entered.</div></b>"
22523,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973481#post1771973481,"Carver groaned and got himself ready in a sluggish manner. He really couldn't be bothered and wished that the other botanist, Kyle, could do it for him. Though, he supposed as he got into some clothes, Kyle didn't find anything when the group split up. It was Carver that had. He sighed heavily and groaned again, doing other chores in his morning routine.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Tavi had woken up earlier than expected and now paced the room, unsure where he could relieve himself. In the jungle, while he was naked, there was never a problem. He mewed in distress, waiting for Damon to return from where ever he had gone to."
22524,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973491#post1771973491,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon returned quickly to the room, opening the door to find Tavi up and about.  ""Ah...""  He sighed.  Where could he take Tavi...?  He knew that look, offhandedly.  And toilet training was probably going to be a necessity sometime or another.  ""Okay, Tavi, come with me, okay?""  He ushered the creature out of the room, in the simple pair of pants and the shirt, and took him downstairs.  He'd seen a small patch of woody earth around the hotel yesterday and felt the short walk would do a little good.  Karo's streets were kept impeccably clean, and Tavi's feet were tough after being barefoot most of his life.  And it was quiet there, too.  If he put himself as a makeshift shield in case anyone wandered by, it'd be a good enough place for Tavi's bladder issues until he could get the concept of an indoor bathroom through his head.</div></b>"
22525,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973506#post1771973506,"Tavi followed, not getting distracted by the different smells as they exited the building and went outside. He was presented a with a small garden, with a bush that smelt like flowers. He did his business, glad that Damon shielded him from any unsuspecting passerby. He struggled a bit with his pants, moving closer to Damon to get the man to help him do the red belt back up. ""Help, Damon,"" he said, showing his friend his pants.<br/><br/>Once they were put on properly, he ran about the street in front of the hotel, sniffing everything he could get his nose by and rubbing against poles, fences and trees to mark his territory. There weren't many people about in this hour of the morning, so Tavi could do this without the constant stares of the people."
22526,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973510#post1771973510,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon followed along as the creature moved about, doing as a cat would do, marking things with his scent.  Damon had to doubt the scent would remain when everyone was out and about, walking, touching, talking, leaning against everything they could.  ""Tavi!""  He called after a while, waiting for the creature to return to him.  ""I have some things to tell you, okay?  We'll be going to a big building later.""  He spoke while walking back to the hotel.  ""We'll be around strangers, but they're good people.  Would you like to come too, or stay behind?""  Damon hadn't asked that, he believed.  It was Tavi's decision and he would have to leave food and water in the room if he wanted to remain.</div></b>"
22527,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973522#post1771973522,"Tavi tilted his head, listening to Damon speak. He understood mostly what his friend was saying, though the question at the end made no sense. Why would Tavi not go with him? He mewed and rubbed against Damon, licking the fabric of his sleep wear. ""Tavi come with Damon always,"" he said, hoping the man would understand that he wasn't about to be left behind. Tavi would try his hardest to fit in with society and to not draw too much attention to himself. Besides, where they were going was where M'u and Ami would remain for the rest of eternity. Tavi had to see it for himself."
22528,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973525#post1771973525,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed, hugging the creature lightly.  ""Okay, you can come with us.""  They entered the quiet lobby and Damon paused.  ""But people will want to get close to you.  They might want to see you and talk to you, okay?  I want you to be calm as you can, Tavi.  I'll keep them away as much as I can, but they have to know what you are.  You can't try to hurt them.""  He was afraid Tavi would swipe at someone or try to bite them if they neared too much.  He'd have to ask Ren to come with them as a guard for the creature, in that case.  His intimidating presence would make the media think twice about doing anything too drastic.</div></b>"
22529,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T03:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973529#post1771973529,"Tavi followed, his ears drooping slightly at what his friend was telling him. ""Tavi brave, not scared,"" he said finally, after thinking about what was said. He knew that Damon and his friends wouldn't let anyone come too close or annoy him too much. He wouldn't attack anyone either, he hadn't done so since when he first met Carver and thought he was food. Anything else was purely by accident. ""Tavi be good."""
22530,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-13T04:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973538#post1771973538,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon scratched his ears kindly.  'Very good, Tavi.""  He said as they went back upstairs.  Halfway down the hall, they were intercepted by Lily, who was running to meet them.<br/>
<br/>
""There are my babies!""  She grabbed Damon in a rib-cracking hug, not quite succeeding in lifting him though she tried, and went to Tavi, cupping his face and planting a kiss on his forehead.  The woman had always been a very energetic morning person, thus showing it whenever she could.  Her favorite morning pastime was bouncing around Carver as he pulled himself from task to task like a sack of sand.  ""So what's new?  When do we leave?""  She followed Damon as he waved them along.<br/>
<br/>
""In a couple hours.  We have to give Carver time to wake up.""<br/>
<br/>
Lily sighed exasperatedly, but nodded all the same as they entered Damon's room.</div></b>"
22531,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-14T00:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974434#post1771974434,"Tavi always admired Lily's playfulness, even early in the morning when the others seemed like they never slept at all. As they re entered the room Damon and Tavi were staying in, he went over to her and rubbed against her, sniffing her legs and feet and licking his lips. He went over to the bathroom and looked in it, calling over to Lily. ""Damon, no clothes, water, like rain,"" he told her. ""Tavi get stuck, water scare Tavi, but Tavi brave. Not scared."""
22532,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-14T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974729#post1771974729,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lily giggled, rubbing Tavi's head.  ""Oh, really?""  She asked, and glanced up to Damon.<br/>
<br/>
""That was before!""  He clarified quickly.  ""Tavi was exploring and couldn't get out of the bathtub last night.  Kicked on the tap while he struggled.""<br/>
<br/>
""Aww, poor guy.""  Lily put on a sad face for an instant before letting it melt to a smile.  ""But you're definitely brave, Tavi.""<br/>
<br/>
She stood, going around to Damon as he sat beside the window and pulled his journal out.  ""So, you ready for today?""  She asked, sitting across from him.<br/>
<br/>
""Sure.  Better to get it over with in lieu of tomorrow, then the next day, and so on.  Two weeks...""  He huffed, but knew what taking over for his father meant---a lot of work.  ""Oh, Lily, is Ren available to come too?  Tavi is tagging along and I think it'd be a good idea for Ren to... you know, scare off the media if they get to close to him.""<br/>
<br/>
""Sure thing, Damon!""  She patted him.  ""I'll go get him ready!""  She bounced out of the room, leaving Damon to roll his eyes a bit.  No one else he knew could be so instantly awake and happy as Lily.</div></b>"
22533,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-14T02:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974750#post1771974750,"Tavi watched her go, his ears focussed on listening to Damon rifle through the pages of his book. Tavi went over to him and nosed the pages, enjoying the scent of his friend's words. ""Damon book,"" he said. He was really quite talkative today, after all the activity of yesterday. He wanted to explore the city and talk to people, to amaze them by his very existence. ""Lily get big man?"" He knew that Ren was the big man that scared him the first time he met him. Tavi later found out that he was a very nice man, and could be very gentle, as long as you didn't cross him too much."
22534,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-14T03:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974803#post1771974803,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon rearranged the papers and started writing, focusing half on the words he created and half on Tavi's inquiries.  ""Yes, Lily is getting Ren.""  He confirmed.  ""He'll come with us, to keep you safe from the people that might not listen to me.""  As he had proven before, Damon could get mean when he wanted to.  If it meant getting his point across, then so be it, but it had kept Axle silent about Tavi's existence.  And to think, he'd have to meet with Axle again in a few days, when things died down, to finish up informing him of M'u and Ami's lives.<br/>
<br/>
But today Tavi would see the beginnings of their display room.  Damon had made it clear that it would have to be a specific size, and in a specific location.  Neither mummy would be in their tomb---which would be under glass to discourage curious touches---they were being investigated for their cause of death.  The stories had indicated they had died of natural causes, but it seemed none of the anthropologists wanted to fully believe that.</div></b>"
22535,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-14T03:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974826#post1771974826,"Footsteps approaching the room caused Tavi to freeze, but when he smelt leaves and flowers he relaxed, going to the door to welcome Lily and Carver, who looked as though he wished he could still be sleeping. ""Look who I found!"" Lily said brightly, clasping Carver's hand tightly and swinging it back and forwards. Carver gave a sleepy, annoyed look. ""And Ren will meet us there, he had some business to take care off this morning."" She dragged Carver over to the table, sitting him down and patting his shoulders with a smile.<br/><br/>""Carver, sleep?"" Tavi asked him, sniffing his scent and rubbing his face against the man's hand. Carver gave Tavi a half-hearted pat, grimacing slightly."
22536,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T21:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977658#post1771977658,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head, flipping open his notebook and digging a pen from his bag.  ""Tavi, Carver likes to sleep too much.""  He said, scribbling on a spare piece of paper until the pen began flowing.  Then he looked at the other man.  ""I should have him be your alarm clock.  Say, seven in the morning for the next two weeks?""<br/>
<br/>
Carver hissed, shaking his head vehemently.  ""No!  Absolutely not!  I'll leave early, I swear I will---""<br/>
<br/>
""Carver, relax.""  Lily scratched his head.  ""Take a joke!  I'll go get coffee for us, how about that?""  She bounced across the room and then out, leaving Carver to put his head on the table and close his eyes with a sigh.  ""Just gotta sleep a few more minutes.""  He muttered quietly.  ""Few... more minutes.""  Damon shook his head, but left him alone and wrote.</div></b>"
22537,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-17T05:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978317#post1771978317,"Tavi pawed at Carver's head after a few minutes of silence. When the sleepy man jerked awake and looked up, Tavi licked his nose and purred loudly. The man closed his eyes and wiped his nose, moving from Tavi. ""Too much sleep Carver, wake up,"" Tavi said, climbing onto the table and headbutting him softly, rubbing his scent onto him.<br/><br/>""Leavemealone,"" Carver moaned, moving away again, falling from the chair and landing on the ground. Triumphant, Tavi jumped on top of him and pawed his chest."
22538,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-17T05:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978341#post1771978341,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon had to put himself over his work as the spectacle went on, but laughed loudly when Carver simply fell like a ragdoll.  Groaning with a combination of pain and annoyance, Carver put his arms up and pushed at Tavi, sliding away and pulling himself up onto the bed that hadn't been slept in, huffing as he buried his face.  ""Noo!  Just leave me here for today...""  His voice was muffled as he spoke.<br/>
<br/>
Damon shook his head.  ""Tavi, we can leave him alone for a while.  You can wake him up before we leave, okay?""  He capped his pen and closed the journal after the ink dried.  As he set it on the pile by the window, Lily returned with three cups balanced on top of one another rather expertly.<br/>
<br/>
""Here we go!""  She passed one to Damon and the other she set on Carver's forehead until his hand found its way up to grab it.  ""A good wake-up call will do you two good.""<br/>
<br/>
""Not you?""  Damon asked with a chuckle, watching Carver drown the cup as if he had been in Egypia's desert for the past two days.<br/>
<br/>
Lily shook her head, uncapping her cup.  ""Nope!  Just apple juice.  I don't need a boost to get going in the morning.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded with a roll of the eyes, as if the knowledge were commonplace.  And it was.</div></b>"
22539,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-18T22:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980738#post1771980738,"Tavi left the man alone as instructed, moving back over to Damon and nuzzling the man's legs. He sniffed around the room for a bit, before going back to where Carver was and jumping up next to him. The man groaned a bit, but didn't move. When he was given the hot drink from Lily, Tavi sniffed at it, excited that he might have a drink too. He glanced up at her and frowned when he saw that she hadn't gotten one for him. He mewed, leaving the bed and sitting at her feet, wrapping his tail around himself.<br/><br/>""Tavi drink?"" he asked her, looking as sad as he felt."
22540,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T02:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983247#post1771983247,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lily gasped, apologetically patting the creature.  ""Oh, Tavi, I'm sorry!  I could only handle three safely...""  She peered into her cup, then set it between her feet.  ""You might not like it, Tavi, but you can try it.""  She offered.  If her cat at home---who was in the care of her sister---was anything to go on, Tavi wouldn't even like the scent of the juice.  But he was mostly human after all, perhaps he would.<br/>
<br/>
""Careful, Lil.""  Damon noted.  ""I haven't exactly taught him the concept of an indoor toilet yet.""<br/>
<br/>
She giggled.  ""Can't wait to see how that turns out!""  She laughed.  Damon narrowed his eyes at her.<br/>
<br/>
""Not by demonstration, that's for sure.""  He muttered, writing a bit more in his journal.  It'd probably be a little tough to get him used to a toilet.  Or a bathtub that had a showerhead in it after his terrified stint.</div></b>"
22541,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T02:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983279#post1771983279,"Tavi sniffed at what was offered, noticing its scent from the bitter fruit given to him before by Damon. He lapped a bit of it, enjoying the sweeter taste of the fruit's juice. He finished the small amount left and looked back up at Lily, his tail swaying as he sat and waited for more. ""Tavi drink?"" he asked her, sniffing the air to see if she had any more liquid hidden.<br/><br/>""Aw, I'm sorry Tavi. I have no more,"" Lily replied, feeling sorry for the creature. She opened her hands and showed Tavi that she wasn't holding anything else. He sniffed her fingers and turned away with a small 'hmph', going over to where Damon and he had slept and rolled around in the sheets. He couldn't get enough of Damon's scent, as though addicted to it."
22542,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T02:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983305#post1771983305,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lily shook her head with a chuckle.  ""I think he's pretty attached to you already, Damon.""  She noted.  Damon nodded, glancing up.<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah...  I wonder why...""<br/>
<br/>
""Why wonder, Damon?  Isn't it enough he likes you a lot?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, sure...""  The young man closed his journal and capped the pen again.  ""I mean, it's great to know somethi...  Ahem, some<i>one</i> likes me.  Kind of needs me, know?  Needs me to help them along, figure out the world...""<br/>
<br/>
Lily nodded, standing and shaking Carver roughly.  He groaned, hiding his face, but with a little prodding he finally raised his head with an annoyed look.  ""C'mon, man!  We're headed off!""<br/>
<br/>
Damon went around to Tavi.  ""Tavi, we're going to the museum now.""  He said.  ""Come with us.  And stay close.""</div></b>"
22543,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T02:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983313#post1771983313,"Tavi followed closely, almost right near Damon's legs as they walked the streets of Karo. It was a lot busier now, and Tavi had to be careful he wasn't going to be stepped on. Many people stared at him, or took double takes in his direction, but none dared to get close with Ren walking behind the group and flexing his muscles slightly. Tavi longed to run ahead and explore this loud city, full of exciting sights and smells, but he knew that he would get lost if he didn't stay next to Damon. He glanced up at the group, grinning slightly when he heard Carver complaining of the walk.<br/><br/>They finally reached the large marble building that was a few blocks from where they stayed at the hotel. There were less people around here, and those that walked up the stone steps were in small groups or in twos. Tavi could smell that the building housed many old things, some were very special and protected by strange materials and big men like Ren. He couldn't ask for a safer place to house his ancestor.<br/><br/>They started climbing the stairs and Tavi ran ahead, meeting them at the top and looking over the view. The busy main street could be seen, as well as the hotel and vans. In the far distance, on the horizon, Tavi saw the jungle and pyramids. ""Mooo see... UM,"" he said to Damon, running to the large rotating glass doors."
22544,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T02:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983337#post1771983337,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon led the way most of the time, keeping Tavi in sight at all costs.  The creature seemed to be aware of the danger of getting lost or separated in this particular place, and he was glad for that.  Tavi was no fool, for sure.  As they climbed the steps outside the museum, which was spoken by Tavi in a rather glad tone, Damon nodded and smiled at the creature.  ""Stay close now, Tavi!""  He called as they approached the rotating doors.  Before they started in he grabbed Tavi's tail lightly so it wouldn't get caught.  ""Keep hold of this.""  He muttered to the creature.  ""It might get caught in the door, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
Once they were all inside the curator approached quickly, bowing slightly to the group.  ""The media isn't here yet.""  He said, voice thick with the accent of his native tongue.  ""Won't be here for a few hours yet.  Is... this the creature you referred to in our call?""  He indicated Tavi.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes.""  Lily said quickly.  ""And we hope things are set up well?""  So far they wouldn't have anything done yet, but everything would be in their crates and ready to be set up.  They just had to confirm the room size and Damon would begin overseeing setup.</div></b>"
22545,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T03:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983342#post1771983342,"Tavi flinched when Damon touched his tail and held onto it as instructed. The glass wall moved forwards and let them enter in or exit the building without clustering at the door. Tavi wanted to go around one more time but was called on by Damon to stay close. When they entered the large entrance room, Tavi scampered about, but stayed close to the group. This room was echoy as well, and so quiet Tavi could hear the outside bustle spilling through the half open windows located near the ceiling. ""Moo see um,"" he said to the man that had greeted them at the door. Usually he wouldn't talk in front of strangers, but he was too excited to care."
22546,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T03:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983362#post1771983362,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The curator nodded to the creature, smiling a bit.  ""So he can talk, eh?""  He asked.  Damon nodded.  ""Well, ah...  Guess he'll be able to tell us how he likes the room.  Come, come!""  He ushered the small group along, but Carver didn't move.  ""Hey, um...  where's your botanist department?""<br/>
<br/>
The curator directed Carver through a door that led into the museum's extensive basement, and led the others on, going up two flights of stairs and through several large exhibit rooms.  One was China-based, full of relics and replica relics whose real counterparts were in Chinese museums.  After that they were led into the Egypia exhibit wing, and through a door that was roped off from the public.  ""So, ah, we got everything ready, all that's needed now is your okay.""<br/>
<br/>
Stepping in alone at first, Damon looked around.  Exact measurements were spraypainted on the walls, matching what he'd written down before everything was delivered.  The wall's heights, the depth of the floor, which would hold sand and thick stones that would make it easy for visitors to walk, and through a door, the room that would be M'u and Ami's tomb was of exact measurments as well.  ""Tavi!""  Damon called.  ""Come look.""  It wasn't much yet, but it'd be very beautiful once it was finished.</div></b>"
22547,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T03:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983383#post1771983383,"Tavi heard Damon calling him into the empty room and he followed, sniffing around at the strange bitter smelling paint sprayed on the walls. He had no idea why Damon wanted him to see this when they had passed many other, more exciting rooms. One had all sorts of statues and the other had armour-wearing warriors of a far off nation. He really wanted to explore the whole of the museum, to see what else he could find in the rooms. ""Nothing,"" he said to Damon in a disappointed manner. ""Tavi go, run and hide."" He didn't think the man would understand what he meant by this."
22548,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T03:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983397#post1771983397,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head and crouched in front of Tavi.  ""Listen, now.""  He said, calming the creature so he would listen.  ""This place is for M'u and Ami.  Their home, forever.  It's a good place?  A good place forever?""  If Tavi didn't like it, things would have to change.  This was probably a big reason Tavi came with them anyway, so he knew his ancestor was safe, perhaps to learn more about him and others like him.<br/>
<br/>
When he wanted to go run, Damon shook his head.  ""You be careful.""  He said sternly.  ""No touching anything.  No hiding when I call you.  Stay away from strangers.""  It was like talking to a child, albeit a child who knew what to do and what not to do when he was told the first time.  ""And don't you leave this floor!""  He added quickly.</div></b>"
22549,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T03:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983414#post1771983414,"""For M'u?"" he repeated, sniffing about the room again. ""Empty. Nothing."" He couldn't understand what Damon meant. When he was given permission to explore the museum, he sprung to his feet happily and ran from the room, going to every room he could get into and sniffing everything he could. Most of the more precious stuff was trapped behind glass cases, and he knew he wasn't allowed to touch anything. Whenever someone walked passed, he hid behind things or under chairs. No one saw him as he went from room to room, looking at everything from old vases to dinosaur bones.<br/><br/>After a few hours, he felt as though Damon would get worried about him, so he wondered back to the empty room to find him, hearing a lot of noise and watching them put the room together. He rushed to Damon and rubbed against his legs. ""M'u safe."""
22550,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T04:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983430#post1771983430,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon shook his head when Tavi took off, but had cleared everything out and the workers were beginning to enter, wheeling in slabs that would be affixed to the walls, the ceiling.  Bags of sand harvested from the hallways of the burial chambers and the chambers themselves were wheeled in as well, but saved for later.  Lily and Ren meandered nearby, watching for Tavi, but they didn't see him return before running to Damon.  He crouched to meet the creature, tilting his head slightly.  ""You're Tavi.""  He clarified.  ""M'u is...""  He halted, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a camera.  ""M'u is this.""  He showed Tavi the picture he'd taken of the mural depicting M'u, which had been right beside the one of Ami.</div></b>"
22551,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T04:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983450#post1771983450,"Tavi tilted his head. Again the clever creature had misheard him. He screwed his nose and licked the photo. ""Tavi here,"" he tried to explain. ""M'u sleeping with Ami. M'u safe here."" He knew that M'u was not him, and that he was named Tavi. It did take him awhile to understand this fact, but he understood it pretty well now. Just as Damon was named Damon. He couldn't call Lily Damon else she would get confused.<br/><br/>He purred and rubbed up against his friend's legs again, hoping that this time Damon understood what he meant."
22552,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-21T04:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983468#post1771983468,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sleeping.  Such an easy way to put it.  It almost sounded like a child's interpretation at a funeral of a loved one.  ""So you've sealed that away, haven't you...?""  He asked, flipping through the camera's memory.  ""Good, Tavi...  M'u is downstairs, sleeping with Ami.  They'll be up here in a few days.""  His hand paused above the touch screen, eyes lying on a man and woman, the man cradling a bundle of tools.  They both looked so happy, and behind them, a cold environment sent a frosty chill through Damon even as he knew he was in a lightly air-conditioned museum.  He'd not gone this far into the camera's memory in a long time, and the eyes of his parents were staring back at him in a shining way, so ready to go on a new adventure.  He breathed in, having almost forgotten that basic life-sustaining necessity, and switched it off.</div></b>"
22553,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-24T01:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986311#post1771986311,"Tavi noticed the look in Damon's eyes and instantly knew that the man was sad. Someone he loved was gone and he missed them, even if he pretended that it didn't bother him. It reminded Tavi of the time Damon had had a bad dream. Maybe he was dreaming about them. He had to know, but his friend shut off the small box almost instantly before Tavi could take a look.<br/><br/>""Damon. Tavi loves Damon."" He rubbed against the man, breathing in his scent. ""Damon take Tavi... Exciting and new. Tavi scared and sad without Damon."" He hoped this would cheer his friend up. He wandered about the room again, now realising what was happening. They had taken the room from that underground temple and were going to put it in here, so that M'u and Ami could be safe. But yet, others that visited would be able to know their story, just as Tavi had done throughout the other rooms. He hoped that when Damon wasn't busy, his friend could show him around and tell him about the things he had seen."
22554,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-24T01:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986387#post1771986387,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Animals could sense when one was sad.  And Tavi, having the senses of an animal, could easily feel Damon's almost immediate switch.  He could lie to humans, Lily and Carver and Ren and everyone else, but the subtle change had to have been more than obvious to the creature.  He gladly put his arms around the creature quickly, pulling him into a brief hug.  ""Thank you, Tavi.""  He said gratefully.  ""I'm glad to be here for you.""  He stood, brushing the slight dust off his pants.  ""Tavi, would you like to see M'u and Ami?""  He knew where they were.  They were lying on sanitized gurneys in the basement, the only sets of remains there.  Damon felt he almost owed it to the creature, who had no one else of his kind, to see what had to be a very distant relative of him.  And the person that had showed him kindness, as Damon had done for Tavi.  It was almost like a bout of ancient deja vu, really.</div></b>"
22555,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-24T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986412#post1771986412,"""See M'u and Ami? Sleeping?"" Tavi's ears were angled in a way that indicated slight fear. He had never seen a dead person before, or a dead something like him. He usually only saw birds or other animals that he ate. He didn't know if it was a good thing to go see them when they were supposed to be guaranteed peace and tranquillity for eternity. But he also wanted to see if it was true... That M'u looked like him. ""Tavi follow,"" he said finally after much thought.<br/><br/>Anyone new that met Tavi were often surprised about how he acted and even took time to think things through. Roland even wanted to do many tests on Tavi's intelligence, but Tavi had grown bored and fell asleep. That's why he liked Damon. His friend always treated him like one of his own, but still made sure that he could understand what was being said."
22556,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T01:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987497#post1771987497,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, turning and leading Tavi on to the basement.  Avoiding elevators again, he used the stairs, showing Tavi the way by stairwell.  Avoiding the floors downward, he led Tavi on until the windows didn't line the walls and it became cooler.  A hallway stretched on in front of them, and one branched off to the left leading to the elevator alcove.  This hall was somewhat dimly lit, until one got to the end, pushing open the double doors that led into the lab.  Glancing around, Damon found no one there, and only four empty gurneys.  Raising a brow, he was about to turn to Tavi when the door to the right opened and the overseeing anthropologist entered.  ""Ah!""  He spoke quickly, stepping around the gurneys and lying eyes on Tavi.  He paused, studying the creature.  ""So I take it you and your... ah... familiar little friend want to see them?""  He asked Damon.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes.""  The explorer replied.  ""So you've finished your examination?  With <i>minimal</i> manipulation?""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course!  I have the utmost respect for the dead, Damon, please...""  He ushered them through the door.  In this room the gold sarcophagus stood on a pallet, which was on a flatbed and covered with protective glass.  ""I've even taken the liberty of working all night to secure them both when I returned them!""<br/>
<br/>
Damon stepped forward, pulling up a tall stool beside the sarcophagus for Tavi.  ""Come on up, hm?""  He motioned to the creature and looked inside.  Both sets were perfectly intact, nary touched, and did look rather peaceful.</div></b>"
22557,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T01:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987506#post1771987506,"Tavi followed Damon down the stairs and the long, spooky hallway. He could hear many voices down here, behind the walls. His ears followed them, his tail drooped slightly and he walked as close to Damon as possible. Tavi didn't like this hallway. He knew something bad happens down here. He looked up at his friend for comfort as they entered another room. The man that greeted his looked at Tavi with a strange glint in his eyes, as though he longed to slice him up. It was gone in an instant and the man directed them to the next room.<br/><br/>""Tavi scared,"" he whispered to Damon, making sure the other couldn't hear him. Tavi jumped onto the stool and peered inside, his eyes falling on the dried and colourless body of M'u. He did indeed have ears and a tail just like Tavi. He stared and stared for a long time, wondering who this man had been, were there others? Ami lay next to M'u, positioned so that the two embraced each other even in death. Tavi glanced at Damon, but his gaze only lingered for a second before going back to the two mummies."
22558,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987528#post1771987528,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They did seem perfectly at ease.  The protective glass would keep them safe as long as there were people around to make sure of it.  He put a hand on Tavi's shoulder, patting him to get his attention.  ""They look nice, don't they?""  He asked easily.  ""They'll be brought up soon, and put in their room.""  After the slabs that had come from the tomb were put up, since they'd had to be taken down in large sections.  They would be set up quickly, though, and the floor would be laid only after the sarcophagus was set in.<br/>
<br/>
""So you better get on up there.""  The anthropologist spoke suddenly from the corner of the room.  ""Best make sure they're doing things right, you know how well builders work without someone half competent to guide them!""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded.  ""Tavi, do you want to come with me?  They'll bring M'u and Ami up later.""  The way the creature was staring, he almost doubted he wanted to move.  But now, perhaps he could tell Tavi the whole story since he could understand it.</div></b>"
22559,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T02:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987538#post1771987538,"Tavi tore his eyes from M'u and jumped down from the stool, afraid to stay with the creepy man. He could look at them another time. ""Tavi come,"" he said, making the other man freeze and stare at him. Tavi looked at him back and left the room, waiting for Damon to follow. He really didn't want to be down here any longer and hoped M'u and Ami were still sleeping peacefully.<br/><br/>He followed Damon back up the stairs, quietly and not really paying attention to the echoes this time. He didn't feel happy anymore and felt something stranger... A feeling he had never felt before. ""Tavi different..."" He looked up at his friend with watery eyes. He rarely cried, why did this sense of loneliness make him want to now. ""No more like Tavi. Tavi alone..."""
22560,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987577#post1771987577,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They had made it to the top of the stairs when Tavi's voice caught his attention.  It sounded so different...  Crouching, Damon put his hands on the creature's face.  ""No, Tavi.  You're special.  Different, yes, but special.  There may be others like you, but we just haven't found them yet.""  Perhaps they would someday.  He couldn't just sit idle and say that Tavi was, indeed, the last of his kind.  His kind had to live on the mountain he'd come from before.  But he did hate to see how the creature's eyes teared up when he spoke, how his voice sounded so forlorn.  It broke his heart and made Damon want to protect him, keep him safe and chase away the sadness that was obviously there.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm with you, Tavi.""  He promised.  ""I might not be like you, but I can be with you.  Is that good enough?""  Hopefully it was.  Hopefully it made Tavi a little more content, accepting his state of affairs.</div></b>"
22561,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T02:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987596#post1771987596,"Tavi sniffed, licking the man's hand. Damon was right. He may not be like his friend, but Damon would always be here to protect him and teach him. He smiled sadly and blinked the tears away, staring up at the man's face. He did seem genuinely worried about Tavi's sadness. He leant up and kissed the man's nose, rubbing his face against Damon's and purring. ""OK Damon. Tavi happy with Damon."" Even though he still felt sad and lonely, he was happy to have a friend like Damon."
22562,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-25T02:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987640#post1771987640,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, pulling the creature into a hug.  ""You'll be okay.""  He promised.  ""We'll look for more like you.  We'll find some.""  A beeping in his pocket pulled him away, digging in for a communicator.  Only text was available, though:<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><i>50% wall cover.  Inspection needed</i></div><br/>
Standing, Damon motioned for Tavi to come along.  ""It's getting finished.""  He said.  ""Soon M'u and Ami will be in their new home.""  It was a finality that every discoverer longed to see.  That their discovery was perfectly safe, in a place for everyone to see and learn about, forever.</div></b>"
22563,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T01:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988773#post1771988773,"Tavi wondered if the man was making false promises. He wished he could find something out there like him, but in a way, he was happy being the only one. He was very special and precious, one of Damon's greatest discoveries. Even if they were to find more of Tavi's kind, he would stay with Damon forever. He promised this in his mind, rubbing again against the man. He jumped slightly when he heard a beeping. He had never seen Damon use that small black thing before and he really wanted to see what it was. He stood shakily on his two feet, leaning against the man for support and sniffed at it.<br/><br/>He poked it with his nose, as if expecting it to try and run away. When it didn't, he just stared at it with a confused look."
22564,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988794#post1771988794,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, letting Tavi hold the phone.  ""It's for talking to other people far away.""  He said.  ""But don't press the buttons.""  It would be so easy for an accidental push to erase all the numbers he had stored.  Of course he wouldn't be angry at the creature for his curiosity, it was natural, after all.  But regarding numbers, Damon's mind simply wasn't cut out for it.  He'd have to go through a lot of others if he wanted certain numbers back.<br/>
<br/>
They walked back to the new exhibit room and Lily met them.  ""Hey!  So everything's been going so well!  I think by three this afternoon we'll have all the walls finished!""<br/>
<br/>
""Already?""  Damon asked.  ""That's certainly... quick.""<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah, I know.  But they're using a new adhesive.  It can hold up to a thousand pounds within four square feet and dries in ten minutes.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon widened his eyes in an impressed manner, and turned to Tavi.  ""Like it?""  He asked, indicating the inside.  If Tavi didn't, he'd make them change whatever it might be.</div></b>"
22565,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T02:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988819#post1771988819,"Tavi carefully held the phone, walking with Damon back to the room. He constantly looked down at it, surveying all the buttons and its black glossy screen. It smelt of electricity, dust and Damon. It seemed to be quite old and beat up, as though Damon had had it for many years.<br/><br/>Once they returned to the room, Tavi showed Lily the phone. ""Ff... Fone,"" he told her, holding it up. ""Damon's ff-fone... Makes beep!"" He stopped and listened to what Damon said, hearing his name and a question asked. He looked around the room, amazed at how clever Damon's kind was. It looked almost exactly like the room in the caverns.<br/><br/>""Good. Tavi sure M'u and Ami like."""
22566,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T02:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988895#post1771988895,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon nodded at Tavi's acceptance, and stepped out to the idle workers that had paused to await confirmation.  When he gave them a wave, they nodded and got back to work as more slabs began to be wheeled into the unfinished exhibit.  Pulling Tavi out of the way, he returned to Lily.  ""It's getting along very nicely.""  He told her.  ""Judging by the speed, how long do you think it'll take for the whole thing to get finished?""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh...  I'd say about three more days.""  Lily rubbed her hands together.  ""And, Damon---the media is arriving.  If you want, I can take your place and you can get Tavi away from the cameras.  I'll have Ren go with you in case any independent paparazzi want to ambush you.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon smiled, and looked around to Tavi.  ""Want to go look at other things?""  He asked.  ""Lots to see, I can tell you all about them.""  Even though he'd only been present for a few discoveries here, excluding the most recent one, Damon loved to research, and got to know a lot of cultures.  And even if he didn't know something, the museum would answer that question easily.</div></b>"
22567,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988916#post1771988916,"Tavi handed the phone back to Damon, not wanting to lose his friend's important object. He sniffed Damon's hands and licked them, rubbing against him as he always did. He looked over at Lily, listening to what was said. When Damon addressed him, he grinned and almost wagged his tail with happiness. ""Damon show Tavi!"" He purred loudly, leaving the room and waiting for the man to follow. He wanted to show Damon the armour and weapons on display. They reminded him of something that he couldn't quite remember.<br/><br/>""Follow Tavi!"" he called to his friend."
22568,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T03:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988991#post1771988991,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon ran after Tavi, hurrying to keep up with the creature as he took off, leading the way down the hall, through a few doors.  Damon had to wonder what he was so interested in seeing again, or at least showing Damon something he'd found.  It was on the same floor, it appeared, down a few different hallways and into the Jamarian exhibits.  Full of blades, armor, remade figurines depicting battles and fights against other countries. Shining armor that had been kept in pristine condition even after their caretakers had long gone and dust had begun settling on their metal frames stood in glass cases and against walls, worn by wax mannequins that always unnerved Damon for reasons he couldn't pinpoint.<br/>
<br/>
""So what's here that you want me to see so badly?""  He asked Tavi, glancing down to him.  ""Something about Jamari?""  He couldn't understand why Tavi would be so intent on this country, an island so far away from Egypia entirely.</div></b>"
22569,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-26T03:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989036#post1771989036,"Tavi tilted his head, listening to Damon. He led the man past the steel armour and showed him a case that displayed many different spears. ""Tavi run, many like that,"" he said, remembering the weapon the villagers used for hunting. They weren't exactly alike, but Tavi remembered the long shafts ending in sharp points. They were used to hunt, mainly the large bears that wandered through the mountain's forests. The night Tavi had ran from his home in the mountains was the night these weapons were used in the hunt for him.<br/><br/>""Mountains have like that, many..."" He looked over to Damon and wondered if the man had understood, if only a little."
22570,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-28T01:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991299#post1771991299,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon scrutinized the items, the spears.  It had come around very early in the Kasuki Dynasty, before such precision blades had been developed into knives and swords.  ""Tavi...""  He crouched the same way the creature was.  ""You were being hunted?  With spears that look like that on the mountain?""  What civilization lived on the mountain that would hunt to kill Tavi?  The first thought was his own kind, the civilization that Tavi branched off from or was even born from.  But why was it those of his own kind would hunt him down, try to kill him, if not to scare him off the mountain?  ""Why, Tavi?""  He asked.  ""Why would they try to hurt you?""  The question might bring back hard memories, but up until this point Tavi had been more than a conundrum.  This way he might learn more about him.</div></b>"
22571,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-29T03:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992303#post1771992303,"Tavi tilted his head, listening to Damon's questions. Why had they chased him and tried to kill him? He thought they were his family, part of his home. ""Angry. Stranger scary, people angry,"" he screwed his nose up, focussing hard. He wished he could answer his friend's questions. That was when he remembered a word, one that had been thrown at his woeful mother. ""Demon. Evil. Tavi demon... Evil."" He hung his head, finding it hard to admit this to Damon.<br/><br/>""Damon. Is Tavi evil?"" He felt tears in his eyes, so he blinked hard, his tail laying limp to his side."
22572,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-01T21:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994611#post1771994611,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon lowered himself to Tavi's level and studied him.  ""Evil?""  He repeated, and tilted his head.  ""Well, let's see...""  He moved Tavi's hair.  ""No horns are hidden up there.""  He poked lightly on Tavi's back, between the shoulders.  ""No wings or spines...""  He willed Tavi to open his mouth.  ""No long fangs, or a forked tongue.""  He smiled in a reassuring manner.  ""I can't see anything evil about you.  I don't know why they called you evil.  Maybe something happened, and they needed someone to blame.  They just decided you were the easiest, and took all their fear and anger out on you.""  He didn't know why Tavi's own kind would call him a demon, or evil.  But Tavi didn't need to worry about anyone calling him such things anymore.  Or at least, he would have someone to turn to if they did.</div></b>"
22573,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-01T23:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994726#post1771994726,"Tavi purred happily, glad that his friend didn't agree with those people. Of course he wasn't evil or a demon. He was Tavi. He was happy and free, loyal and kind. He rubbed against the man, still happily purring. He wished he could curl up on his lap and sleep, but he also wanted to see more of the museum. ""Damon, show Tavi more?"" He gestured towards the stairs leading down to the other floor. ""Teach Tavi."""
22574,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T01:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996268#post1771996268,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled and nodded, standing upright.  ""Sure, Tavi.  Come with me, okay?  We'll start here.""  The Jamarian exhibit was full of their secrets and discoveries.  The Kasuki Dynasty had been beautiful, by the paintings, figures, sculptures, and pottery that had been found littering old tombs, temples, and villages.  Jamari's people built their villages and cities atop hills and mountains, to be closer to their gods and goddesses.  It also allowed their fields to be drained if they received too much rain and the naturally occurring springs in the pockets made for well-used public bathing areas.<br/>
<br/>
They went around the floor, out of the Jamari exhibit.  The Galinthias empire was the largest of its time over four thousand years before.  The emperor Panos had a firm had and was known for being paranoid.  Gender roles in Galinthias didn't exist, men and women did the same jobs and were married regardless of partnership.  Their gods and goddesses often walked among humans in human form, having children with humans that were revered as kings.<br/>
<br/>
There was so much to explain Damon simply didn't until Tavi showed interest.  He felt it might overload the creature, so much at once, or confuse him entirely.  Though the more he spoke, the more he hoped Tavi would develop full sentences.  He didn't mind the creature speaking in third person, since Tavi was his name, after all.</div></b>"
22575,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T02:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996327#post1771996327,"Tavi followed his friend and listened intensely, asking questions when he could. All these people that had lived in many different countries and different times... It excited him. Tavi had never thought that the world was this big, only knowing of the mountains, jungle, and now, the city. To think there were many other places that Tavi had yet to see. Once they had finished on the first floor, Tavi was starting to feel sleepy. He searched about for a place to sleep, but there was nowhere safe for him. He yawned and stared up at Damon, mewing sleepily.<br/><br/>""Tavi bed now,"" he said. He glanced about again. ""Tavi head full."""
22576,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-06T21:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000969#post1772000969,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon looked around to Tavi, and nodded.  “Sure, Tavi.  We can’t sleep here, though.”  He had to think about his options now.  He could take Tavi back to the hotel to sleep...  But then he’d have to either leave or get his words through on their communicators.  Many times it was hard to explain something when one wasn’t there with the project, but he doubted they would need his guidance now.  It’d take the rest of the day to get the wall-covering slabs up, even with quick-sealing adhesive.<br/>
<br/>
He nudged Tavi along through the exhibits and toward the exit, and sent a message to Lily to let her know what was going on.  She responded immediately with an okay, and Damon was free to go with Tavi back to the hotel.</div></b>"
22577,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T00:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001630#post1772001630,"Tavi walked slowly now, his tail drooping slightly. He felt so tired from the day's adventures and all the knowledge rattled around in his brain. He could feel himself getting smarter and hoped that one day he'd be just like Damon. But right now, his head was so full it felt like it was going to explode. That and remembering his past made him feel ill.<br/><br/>Once they finally reached the room in the hotel, Tavi dragged himself over to Damon's bed and climbed up on it, curling up tightly and almost instantly falling asleep. He snored slightly as his dreams came in and out of his mind. Dreams about Jamarai and dinosaurs, his home in the mountains and demons... He slept soundly for almost 3 hours straight without waking."
22578,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T21:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013529#post1772013529,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon closed the door to the room but didn't lock it, and went around to the table that he'd left full of his things.  A few books, notebooks and journals.  He scooped up two---his unfinished journal and a book of maps yet unfinished in certain places.  One needed to be finished and he'd intended to start working on it since last night.  Going around to his bed, which was occupied by a strange, sleepy human-like creature, Damon was easy when he settled down alongside him and leaned against the headboard with a pen and, first, the journal resting against his knees.  Now he wrote about the day.  How well things were going off without a hitch, the work on the room, the way the anthropologist had kept the mummies true to their original states.  If he recalled correctly their positions, M'u's tail had been especially long, draped around both of them, as a strange head-wrapping was on Ami's head.  It had appeared to extend much further than his body.  Perhaps his hair.  But why would he grow his hair so long?  Damon had yet to read the whole story of the two as they shared rule, but intended to do so before work was begun on the floor.<br/>
<br/>
The door to the room opened suddenly, and Lily came in.  ""Aww...""  She clasped her hands in front of her and a smile lit her face when she laid eyes on a curled Tavi still sleeping.  ""So adorable, Damon!  You're lucky he attached to you so fast!""<br/>
<br/>
Damon rolled his eyes, but smiled nonetheless.  ""What's going on, Lil?  Did they get things finished?""<br/>
<br/>
""One more wall to go, the furthest from the entrance.  I just came to check up on you guys.""<br/>
<br/>
""We're fine.""  Damon assured her.  ""I think I wore him out with all the walking...""<br/>
<br/>
Lily laughed quietly, going to sit on the other bed.  ""Well, cats are notoriously quick to tire.""  Damon nodded, setting aside his journal and flipping open his book of maps to start work on the area of Farik that had yet to be filled in.</div></b>"
22579,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T23:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014245#post1772014245,"Tavi twitched awake after a few hours of confusing dreams. He blinked open his eyes and sighed loudly, gazing up at Damon, who was sitting near him and looking at dusty smelling papers. He lifted his head and looked over at the door, where Lily had seemed to have just walked through. He smiled and purred, getting up and stretching his limbs, yawning widely as he did. He went over to Damon, climbing onto his lap and sniffing the papers, sneezing at the dust. He wrapped his tail around himself as he sat, purring and watching his friend with half-open eyes."
22580,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T17:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019098#post1772019098,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled at Tavi, running a hand over his hair and ears.  ""Tavi, you see this?""  He lightly circled the area of the map that had begun being drawn in.  ""This is where we found you.""  He pointed to a specific area, beside a wide river that was the area Damon and his team had set up a main camp before separating.  ""See that?""  He pointed to the mountain.  ""You probably came from way up there.  Do you remember?""  Probably not, but this image of the mountain high above the jungle and river was as close as they could get.  No photographs had been taken this time and he had no color images of the place.</div></b>"
22581,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-10T02:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022269#post1772022269,"Tavi looked at the paper Damon pointed to, sniffing his finger as he pointed. The wriggly lines and different symbols meant nothing to him, yet the words his friend was speaking made his ears pick up and he focussed again on the paper. ""Mountain?"" he blinked, not understanding what Damon meant. His home wasn't on this piece of paper, not unless the words he couldn't read said that. He shrugged and jumped off Damon's lap, moving over to the table and sniffing around for something to eat. ""Hungry,"" he meowed, looking over to Lily. ""Water."""
22582,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-23T20:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065880#post1772065880,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, and started to get up, but Lily waved at him.  ""Hey, you stay there, I'll take care of it!""  She went around the room, finding the ice bucket that had been used for Tavi's water before, and filled it in the bath tub.  Setting it down beside the dresser for Tavi, she bent down and scratched his ears.  ""Okay, Tavi, I'll be right back!""  She straightened up and halfway across the room, paused and looked at Damon.  ""So what does he eat?  Much fruit?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, he might like something new, but you'd want to stick with what he knows for now.""  Damon admitted.  ""I think what he's eaten for a while, and some strawberries and blueberries to balance that out.""<br/>
<br/>
""You'll be a good guardian, Damon.""  Lily grinned, and hurried out of the room, downstairs to the dining room.  Damon sighed.  Guardian?  That sounded wrong.  Tavi was at least in his twenties, by the look of it, Damon was hardly a guardian.  An overseer, perhaps, a teacher, a friend.  Not a guardian.</div></b>"
22583,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-23T23:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066118#post1772066118,"Tavi purred when Lily scratched his ears, happy that she had listened to him. He sniffed the water, wondering where they had got it from, and lapped up some of it. The tiny cold lumps of water made him shiver and he pulled one out to lick for a bit, again wondering what it was and how Damon had made it. It was almost like magic. When he had finished drinking, Lily re entered with a small plate, seeming unsure whether to place it on the table or on the floor.<br/><br/>""Here you go, Tavi,"" Lily said, placing it next to him. She stood back and watched as the cat-man sniffed everything and delicately ate some of the food. There was some sort of meat and sweet berries that were one of Tavi's favourites. He went over to the woman and rubbed against her as thanks."
22584,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-28T00:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071403#post1772071403,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Lily giggled, sitting and rubbing Tavi’s ears.  “I think he’s perfect for you.”  She said, stepping over to Damon and sitting beside him.  At the quizzical look he gave, she clarified:  “Perfect match.  You need someone to teach and care for and watch over...”  She clasped her hands.  “So sweet!”<br/>
<br/>
Damon shook his head.  “Lily...”<br/>
<br/>
She waved.  “Okay, okay, I get it.  No more talking about it.”  A ring sounded and she fished her phone from a pocket, staring at the screen.  “Nearly finished.  They’re bringing in a few loads of sand in from the desert for the floor and will start that this evening.”<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded.  “Hopefully that quick adhesive will keep its hold.”<br/>
<br/>
“It’s been tested, Damon, it’ll be fine.”  Lily sounded assured, and Damon nodded, still a bit cautious.</div></b>"
22585,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-28T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071435#post1772071435,"Tavi picked up some of the ice that was left in the bucket and brought it to the bathroom, feeling a bit cautious of the bath tub. Making sure not to fall into the white death trap again, he slid the ice cubes across the lino floor, smiling at how they moved. He played with them for awhile, remembering the ice and snow of his homeland. Soon the ice had melted and left watery streaks across the bathroom floor. Tavi frowned and joined Damon in the room again, jumping onto the man's lap and licking his chin."
22586,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-06T22:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090134#post1772090134,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled, finally putting aside his books.  “Tavi, Tavi...”  He rubbed the creature’s ears.  “They’ll work all night long.  When we go back and see Ami and M’u’s new home, it will look very good.”  He sighed, looking up at the ceiling.  A plain, white ceiling.  He couldn’t wait to get home, but that was still quite some time away.  Still, any other time it would be immensely boring, frustratingly dull.  Damon would seek comfort in his books and journals and keep drawing in the new landmasses.  But now he had such an interesting diversion.  Something to teach, someone to talk to in a rather halted way as he taught the creature.  He loved the thought of that.</div></b>"
22587,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-07T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090369#post1772090369,"Tavi nodded and curled up, balancing precariously on Damon's lap. He may have been small for his age, compared to humans, but he still found it hard to stay on Damon's lap. He wondered if he was too heavy, as he once heard Carver say. He sighed and let his friend pet him, purring loudly with every breath. He kept his eyes open, however, and he was thinking very hard about everything that had been happening. ""Tavi go home with Damon?"" he asked finally, wondering if the man would just leave him behind."
22588,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-08T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093302#post1772093302,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon absently ran a hand through Tavi's hair, flattening his ears for a moment before they were let up again.  He was smaller than Damon, of course, but he was surprisingly light as well.  He didn't know what Carver was talking about, but then again, he'd always been a bit of a weakling.  It was why he chose this profession, so he could get out but not exert much energy beyond walking.  He looked at Tavi when the question registered, a little surprised.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course you come home with me.""  He said, laughing as if the answer were too obvious.  ""I would never leave you behind, Tavi.""  He ruffled the creature's hair a little.  ""You'll make for such good company.""  He had such a large house, and all to himself?  It was so lonely, and Damon wasn't one to go out to find someone to take the edge off that loneliness.  Maybe he was too... shy...  Or too oblivious.</div></b>"
22589,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-08T03:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093337#post1772093337,"""Tavi thinking... About... lots... Lots of things,"" Tavi spoke now, flipping over so he could stare up at Damon's face. His ears felt strangely empty when they weren't being stroked by the man. He flicked them, focussing on Damon. ""Tavi learn so much. Maybe Tavi smart like Damon soon.""<br/><br/>Lily, who was sitting at the table and watching the two, grinned. ""You two are just so precious!"" she cooed, before getting to her feet. She glanced again at her phone and nodded, as though she was talking to a person. ""I best get back down there and make sure they know what they are doing... You going to come join us later on?"" She watched Tavi and couldn't stop smiling. The cat-boy really was precious, especially when he talked. He was like a toddler learning about the world."
22590,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T19:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100669#post1772100669,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon tilted his head.  Thinking about lots of things?  He had to wonder what the creature thought about.  Wondered how much he really thought about all the new things that surrounded him.  He rolled his eyes when Lily went on, though, and smiled lightly.  She was a sweet young woman, that was certain.  His father had always poked at him, telling him to find <i>someone</i> sweet to match Damon’s rather placidly serious personality.  He’d always rolled his eyes, but never really stopped thinking about that.<br/>
<br/>
“I think it’ll be fine without me.”  He told Lily, running his hands over Tavi’s ears.  “They’re just finishing the layout and wiring, aren’t they?  When they start moving things into the room I’ll definitely be there, with Tavi.”  He couldn’t let the creature miss that chance, to see M’u and Ami in their final resting place, so that they could teach the present-day humans about what life was like back then.  About how creatures like Tavi existed, and how much doubt M’u had that he couldn’t face others, and had Ami go in his place.  But he liked to see and hear about that kind of love.  How the oddity of cat-like features were passed up for what else could be found.</div></b>"
22591,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-13T06:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101648#post1772101648,"Tavi purred at Damon's touch, watching Lily leave the room with half-closed eyes. He slid off Damon's lap and nipped at the man's ear, finding the skin covered things on the side of his head funny. How could he even hear with ears like that? Though Tavi guessed that his hearing was far superior to the human's. Yes, he had finally found out what Damon and his friends were called. But that didn't make Tavi feel any better.<br/><br/>""What Tavi called?"" he asked, tilting his head. ""Tavi not flower, bird, fish or human. What Tavi called?"""
22592,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T03:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103071#post1772103071,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed when Tavi nipped him, reflexively tilting his head away but not roughly.  The question was a tough one, though.  What <i>was</i> Tavi?  He had no idea.  Damon sat up straight so he could face Tavi specifically.  “You know, I don’t really have any idea...”  He said truthfully.  “I couldn’t begin to think of you as an animal, or as a full human...  I’ve never seen anything like you before...  Maybe you can give me some time, and maybe I’ll think up a word for you.”  He offered it as a compromise.  Damon really disliked calling Tavi a creature, but that was the best term for it.  For now, anyway.  If he could discern some type of... dominant race in his blood...  He was no doubt mostly human, but there was something else there that couldn’t possibly have him classified as such.</div></b>"
22593,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T03:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103124#post1772103124,"""Tavi would love Damon to give him a word... Damon already gave Tavi a name..."" Tavi purred, rubbing his face against the human's cheek. He was so happy to have met Damon, but he couldn't begin to explain why. Instead he jumped down from the bed and went back to the bucket of ice, taking another ice cube and bringing it to Damon, slipping it down the back of the man's shirt."
22594,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-02T20:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125997#post1772125997,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon gasped and lurched forward, jumping off the bed and round a bit in an awkward dance to get the ice off his skin, letting it slip out of his shirt and onto the floor.  ""T-Tavi, that's cold!""  He laughed, shivering at the remnants of chill that was left in a trail down his spine.  He scooped up the shard of ice that fell to the floor and tossed it back into the bucket, where it made a small splash.  ""Tavi, would you like to go back to see how they're doing?""  Damon was suddenly... restless.  He wanted to see how the room was coming along, the exhibit, the ones nearby.  Maybe he could show Tavi around a little more, even if it meant just letting him stare at the past creations.  The past in general.</div></b>"
22595,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-02T23:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126234#post1772126234,"Tavi chuckled, his tail swinging playfully. His laughter sounded like a cross between purring and human laughter, and he remembered only ever doing so when he was really young and living on the mountains. Damon was really and truly making him happy. He was glad he had fallen onto the human back in the jungle. He was reminded of those early days of curiosity and fright. Now he was happy. He smiled and purred.<br/><br/>""Tavi happy, Damon saved him,"" he said, wondering what would have happened to him if he never followed him. ""Tavi want meat."" He was again hungry, thinking of the delicious dried meat that Damon used to carry. He pounced at the man and sniffed his hands, searching for some more. He heard that Damon wanted to go back to the museum. Of course he would follow. He would follow Damon for the rest of his life."
22596,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-03T22:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127642#post1772127642,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon smiled.  He was glad he saved Tavi, too.  Glad he'd walked that particular natural trail and found himself on the ground and under a strange creature with animalistic appearances and tendencies.  Glad he'd gone out of his way to befriend him and give him a name.  It had to be the best decision Damon had made in a long time.  Perhaps in his life.<br/>
<br/>
He went around to his bag and found some of the meat that was leftover from their trip, handing Tavi the bag.  ""Don't make a mess now, Tavi.""  Damon warned.  ""We'd rather not have to clean the place up before we leave.""  He ushered the young creature along, out the door and down a familiar path to the museum.</div></b>"
22597,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127912#post1772127912,"Tavi mewed with happiness when he was given the whole bag, but knew not to eat it all at once. If they were going back to the museum, he'd need to keep up his strength. He couldn't get sleepy or tired again. He carried the bag with his mouth, as they walked through the busy streets. He could weave his way through the people easily now, not becoming distracted by smells or sounds. He purred slightly as they got to the museum, wondering if Damon was proud of him.<br/><br/>He stayed in the atrium, munching on some of the dried meat as Damon went to the closed exhibit. He would follow after he had finished sniffing around, and he was sure he was safe in the virtually empty place. He hid whenever a stranger walked past, but one in particular made him freeze and stare.<br/><br/>He rushed back to Damon, his ears flat back against his head at the loud sounds of construction. He tugged on Damon's sleeve. ""Man... Home... Tavi home in Mountains!"" he tried to explain, pointing back the way he had come. The man he had seen looked exactly like one from his homeland. He wondered if the man would remember him, or know his mother."
22598,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T22:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129345#post1772129345,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon felt it was safe to leave Tavi unattended in a place he already knew relatively well.  And the creature knew where to find him if anything happened.  He quickly joined with Lily and found the walls were already set, and the ceiling had that aged appearance of a cracked, peeling ancient burial room.  He nodded when asked about his opinion.  ""Very good...  I love it so far.  You're bringing up the mummies now?""  He looked at one of the transporters.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, we've sent a couple down to bring the sarcophagus up now.  We'll ask yours and Tavi's opinion before we set it and put up the security measures and fill in the rest.""<br/>
<br/>
Damon nodded as he left, and turned in time to find Tavi skidding toward him as if he'd gone mad.  ""Tavi...?""  Man?  What man?  Damon hadn't seen anyone.  He crouched to Tavi's height.  ""A man from your home?""  He asked.  ""Are you sure, Tavi?  He might just <i>look</i> like the man from your home.""  He couldn't imagine someone from Tavi's land walking about here and not being noticed.</div></b>"
22599,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T23:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129348#post1772129348,"Tavi's ears went sideways as he realised that the man had gone. Who was he? What did he look like? He shook his head, getting rid of the memory. Maybe it was one of those see-through people that don't really exist. Tavi saw them a lot, especially now that he was with Damon. Sometimes he saw a man that looked just like Damon, walking along behind his friend. He never said anything about this, because he couldn't understand it himself.<br/><br/>His attention returned to the room, which he walked about and sniffed. He made sure not to get in the way of the workers and his ears were flat against his head at the noise. He returned to Damon's side. ""Like cave. M'u be happy."""
22600,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T23:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129360#post1772129360,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon tilted his head, curious.  What had he seen...?  Perhaps just a doppelganger, nothing more, someone that looked like a man Tavi used to know.  He leaned against the wall as the creature looked about the room to give his opinion, and when he didn't specifically turn his nose up at anything, Damon took that as a good sign.  And an even better sign when Tavi voiced his opinion directly.  ""Good, Tavi.  It looks just like where they came from, I hope they like our work.""  Maybe others would find it foolish that he was speaking of two mummies as if they were actually present, but Damon believed in spirits just fine, discovering odd happenings around his house that he just couldn't explain from time to time.<br/>
<br/>
An elevator nearby <i>ding</i>ed, and a pallet was wheeled out with the gold sarcophagus encased in protective glass.  Damon looked around to Tavi.  ""Would you like to take another look before they're put in the room?""  He asked.  Perhaps he could take a closer look at the creature that M'u was, instead of glancing at him as if Damon was an expert.</div></b>"
22601,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T23:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129389#post1772129389,"(ARGH! I lost everything I just wrote ;A;)<br/><br/>Tavi's ears flicked towards the sound of the sarcophagus being wheeled into the room by a couple of men. They paused in front of where it would finally be laid to rest in the room. Others crowded around to take a look at the pair, which had been gently restored so that their bandages and appendages would be safe for the next century or so. Tavi crawled through the legs of a few of the scientists, standing near the coffin and placing his hands on the glass. He smiled, happy to know that the two would be safe here. Others could see them and learn their story, for many more years to come.<br/><br/>He turned his attention on the human Ami. He hadn't really looked at him, being too preoccupied by the fact that M'u looked so much like him. He could tell that the man would have been tall for the time, and handsome too. As he stared at the carefully bandaged face, a strange feeling swept over him, as though he was looking at the body of a relative. He tilted his head, trying to make sense of this new emotion. A rush of happiness washed over him, making tears spring to his eyes. He blinked slowly, shaking his head to get rid of this strange feeling.<br/><br/><b>Ami stared from the temple's large doors, watching as a flock of geese flew across the clear blue sky. He blinked slightly, as he heard footsteps approach him. He turned his head, nodding to the High Priest who bowed low to his presence. <br/>
<br/>
""Your Worship, He would like to see you now,"" the Priest spoke, bowing so low his forehead touched the floor. Ami nodded, moving from his position and towards the private quarters of M'u, the Pharaoh and widely believed to be Sun God. He had arrived a few hours before, having been on a goodwill mission to the East, trying to set up a trade route for their Kingdom. He had been a success, and couldn't wait to tell his good friend, his partner; M'u.</b>"
22602,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-05T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129693#post1772129693,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><b>Damon followed Tavi as he led the way, going to M'u's side and studying him with his hands in his pockets.  His ears had been as carefully wrapped as the rest of his body, and the way they were placed together after death symbolized what love they had in life, which could transition death itself.  He thought about that so often, but never really felt moved to tears by it, like he did now.  Somehow the thought was strong enough that it set his eyes glazing over, and he blinked hard, closing his eyes.</b><br/>
<br/>
M'u shielded his eyes to the sunlight when he opened the alabaster door to the balcony.  He'd had the curtains drawn all day long, his reclusive nature keeping him from the gaze of anyone else or sending away many that knocked on his door.  Until Ami returned he would receive no one, and Ami had been gone so long already...  It was his job to do what he sent his love to do, yet his fear of his public pushed him to have Ami go through what would normally be his motions, and he felt so bad for that.  He stood back in the sunlight, crouching and then sitting on the cool floor and curling his long, thin tail around himself.  He knew Ami was returning today, and he hoped to be given good news of their suggested trade route with the Eastern city.<br/>
<br/>
When the door opened without a knock M'u was well aware of who it was.  He leapt up, spinning to meet Ami as he entered without anyone with him.  M'u didn't speak until he'd closed the distance between them and put his arms around Ami, who some considered an embodiment of the god of the moon, stars, and night, and as such the reason M'u had been so taken with him.  He put his arms around the man and rubbed against him gently.  ""Good news, I hope.""  He purred.  M'u was referring to both the trip's outcome and Ami's well-being.</div>"
22603,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-05T02:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129729#post1772129729,"<b>Ami beamed when he saw M'u bound towards him, and embraced the cat-eared man tightly. He listened to the soft purring that had always calmed him and made him happy. ""Yes, of course. No problems. The trade route was established and the Eastern cities and villages are ready to receive their first shipment.""<br/>
<br/>
Their land was near a river, so the land was incredibly fertile. They had an endless supply of produce and it felt good to be able to make some profits from it. He held M'u's hand and walked him back to the balcony, that was built in such a way that no citizen could see them. He looked out over the yellow sandstone houses and the bright green farmlands that were built around the mighty Line River. He remembered how his father used to tell him stories about the time the clans fought for this land.<br/>
<br/>
""How are you, my love?"" he asked M'u finally, stroking the man's soft hair. He smiled again as he looked upon the one he loved. So cat-like in more than just his ears and tail, those eyes were so beautiful. He loved the way M'u wore his golden jewellery, how it seemed to glow with the rays of the sun that he created.</b>"
22604,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-07T01:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132098#post1772132098,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">M'u felt almost dazed at Ami's swift return.  So glad that he let himself be led anywhere, and only came back to reality when the sunlight beamed into his emerald eyes.  His eyes were often spoken of, M'u discovered.  People had only kind things to say about their cat-like quality, when he actually ventured outside his palace.  But when he did he draped himself in clothing that hid his long tail and ears from others.  From his balcony one could see the green that spread out from the banks of the Line River and gradually disappeared into sand.  He did love to leave the city from time to time, lie in that grass and under one of the high trees.  Sometimes the call was just too tempting.  He stepped forward, staring down at the water.  So beautiful, the blue lapis lazuli tone that sparkled under the sun, like Ami's eyes.  M'u looked back to the man at his touch and smiled.  Good, so their trade route was established.  Now M'u would have to sign off on the first shipment soon.<br/>
<br/>
""So much better.""  He replied easily, turning to face Ami and pressing close to him.  ""These past days have been so dreadful...  I grew so fearful for your life.  I worried that the nomadic bandits may have crossed paths with you...  Even before I knew you would arrive I began watching the gates for you and your party to return...  I do hate to send you to do my work for me, Ami...  If I could overcome my self-conscious behavior...""  He sighed, sliding his arms around Ami's neck and hiding his eyes.  It hadn't taken long for M'u to become enthralled with Ami---for reasons he didn't even know.  He simply loved the man, the man that looked so like the creator of night, of dark, of the moon and stars and constellations.  Much more beautiful than the sun.</div>"
22605,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T00:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133789#post1772133789,"<b>Ami smiled softly, it was endearing to hear of his lover's worries. He was always careful on his travels and few suspected who he really was. He mostly travelled during the night, allowing the stars to guide him to his destination and the darkness to hide his features from any passerby. He absent-mindedly stroked M'u's hair, settling near his ears and scratching them softly.<br/>
<br/>
This strange cat-eared man... Was he really a God? Sometimes Ami could be convinced that M'u was the embodiment of the Sun God, the one that controlled the days and seasons... But other times he was simply human, with his own fears, hopes and quirks that made Ami love him so. <br/>
<br/>
""I don't want you to change. You are fine just the way you are,"" he replied with a smile. He turned his head and kissed the forehead of M'u. ""I don't mind doing the boring stuff for you, as long as you are safe and happy, my love.""</b>"
22606,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T03:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133967#post1772133967,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">M'u purred gently, something he'd come to accept as a quirk that he couldn't stop---a natural thing because of what he was.  Truly he didn't like what he was, but Ami did, and if Ami accepted him with all his oddities, he wouldn't change no matter what.  ""Then I would hope you would not change either.""  He gathered a handful of Ami's hair.  ""To cut off this precious silk is something I would dread for you to continue doing.  I would take care of every inch of it for you, if nothing else.""  And Ami would have that naturality.  That unhindered natural appearance he loved already.<br/>
<br/>
And if he stopped cutting it off... he would look like his true self.  The god of the moon and night that he was.  So strange how night could get along so well, could love, day.  The moon and sun, after all, were never meant to meet, let alone exist with the harmony they did.  Ami was truly someone M'u couldn't live without.  He would go mad, perhaps would have gone mad had Ami not arrived that day.  It seemed like decades ago...</div>"
22607,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-12T01:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137689#post1772137689,"<b>Ami laughed and took M'u's hand away from his hair. He had kept it long for his love, but still had to trim it to keep appearances. He was the face of the Pharaoh, the one that spoke on behalf of the great M'u. He couldn't look like some sort of tramp. He leant forward and kissed those warm lips he loved so much. Soon they laid on the silken bed, that sat near the balcony. The cool breeze stroked their naked bodies and the warmth of the sun kept them from shivering. Ami could lay like this forever.<br/>
<br/>
""It's been a long time. I'm so happy you let me,"" he spoke, wiping a line of sweat from his brow. He then brought his hand to M'u's cheeks and lovingly caressed them. He had missed making love to his one and only. Even if it hadn't been too long ago that they laid in the same position.</b>"
22608,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-12T22:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139152#post1772139152,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">The world had fallen away, then.  Only Ami's sweet smell fell upon the air, his warmth, the only thing that really mattered to M'u now.  That he was back in the arms of the human he had grown to adore, rely upon for sanity and companionship.  Life.  It felt as if years had passed between now, and the last time M'u had felt Ami's body, his heart, his hands petting, and stroking his back, and tail.  He curled into the man's side, sliding lightly curled claw-like nails lightly down Ami's chest absentmindedly.<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps it hadn't been too long.  But several days did seem like a lifetime if Ami weren't around him.  M'u purred lightly, grateful to have the human back, lying beside him as he always did.  The nights had grown cold in such different manners when Ami was off, and M'u would shiver not because of the breezes or air.  Now, he wrapped his tail over the human.  ""Perhaps I will accompany you next time, if I'm able.""  Even if he gathered up the courage, his duties as Pharaoh would be pressing, even if he left his priests in charge.</div>"
22609,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-27T22:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159384#post1772159384,"<b>Ami stayed were he was, watching the sun crawl down from its throne in the sky. It was the moon's time to shine, with the light it gained from the sun. He yawned and stood carefully, walking to the balcony and closing the doors. Nights could get cold in the desert, and he didn't want M'u to get ill. He still wasn't sure if the cat eared man was more human-like or cat-like. He went back to the bed to lie with him now.<br/>
<br/>
He rolled to face M'u, lightly petting him so he could hear the purring. The man had always intrigued him. But even M'u didn't seem to know the answers to his own riddles. Where did he come from? Were there others like him? Was he really the Sun God...?</b>"
22610,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-06T21:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172418#post1772172418,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">M'u stared at the moon as it began rising from its hiding place  It was large, silvery, tinted with a pale bluish tone.  Throughout the palace firelight flared to life in sconces, braziers, and bowls on the walls.  A type of magic M'u couldn't even hope to understand.  Of course, it was less magic and more a system of gas pipes in the walls lit with a small spark and controlled so nothing tried to go out of control, but M'u liked to think of it as magic.  When the doors closed, the cool breeze ceased and M'u shook slightly in the still, warming air.  When Ami returned, he nuzzled up to the human---who he was sure was more than human---and put his ear close to Ami's chest to hear his heart.<br/>
<br/>
There was something different about Ami, and M'u knew it.  Something strange and surreal and simply not human, but more.  He seemed to glow in the moonlight.  As if he were made of the stuff.  It only served to prove to M'u that he was, indeed, a god in human form.  Like many thought him to be.  But he was simply different.  Strange.</div>"
22611,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-19T08:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189232#post1772189232,"<b>The night was something Ami loved more than anything, except M'u of course. His eyes always shone like the moon and many claimed that he was the embodiment of the Moon God. He had always wondered if he was, if what they said was true. He stared at the moon now, watching a few clouds trail across it. He turned to speak to his lover, but words failed him this time. His life was just so perfect at this point. Nothing could make the scene any worse.</b><br/><br/>Tavi blinked again and shrunk back from the mummies. His ears were back and his tail fluffed, his eyes huge. What was this strange feeling? Like an electrical charge that ran through his body the moment he saw Ami. He couldn't understand it, couldn't even explain it. He looked over to Damon, and saw that he had felt it too. What did it mean?"
22612,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-19T03:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772320898#post1772320898,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon snapped his eyes away from the sight, gasping as a thump in his chest seemed to kick his heart into moving again.  It was only a moment---only a moment in which everything seemed to isolate him and worm into his mind, steal his memory of the passing several moments.  ""Tavi...?""  Damon looked down, finding the young creature there, but looking as if he were as confused as him.  ""It's okay...""  Was it?  They had both endured some snap to the memory, yet it had confused them both.<br/>
<br/>
He looked to the others, nodding at their work and pulling Tavi out into clean, open air.  ""I'm not sure what happened, Tavi.""  He crouched to the creature's height, since he hadn't yet mastered walking entirely upright yet.  ""But it was probably because of the air in there.  We'll leave for now, how about that?  Soon we'll be off to my home, so you can do whatever you like, okay?""  He put a light hand on Tavi's head, and smoothed down his ruffling hair and fur.</div></b>"
22613,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-19T04:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772320940#post1772320940,"Damon's home... Tavi wanted to see it very much. He hoped it wasn't in a city like this one, where so many humans walked so close together and stopped to stare at him as they passed. He wondered how far away it was and how they would get there. Would they have to ride in those large ""cars"" again? Tavi didn't like them very much.<br/><br/>He was glad to be out in the open once again, and away from the mummies. Something about them made him feel... weird. Like he was looking into his own soul. He couldn't think of any words to say, so he simply purred when Damon petted him. It seemed that Damon had experienced something similar to what he had, and looked just as disturbed. ""Tavi likes Damon."""
22614,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-19T05:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321127#post1772321127,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon laughed, though it seemed a little shaky.  Maybe they needed to get out of the museum and out to a park.  He stood, stretched, and looked down to the creature.  ""Well Tavi, I like you too.  I'm glad you decided to come with me...""  He waved him along, walking forward and then down the stairs to head outside.  ""I think you'll like my home.""  He said, glancing down to the creature as he followed along.  ""It's beautiful.  Water, and trees, grass, far, far away from people.  I can teach you complete vocabulary, how to handle basic human-esque needs, how to control various things...  All in time, of course. Maybe you'll learn to like riding in cars and other vehicles.  I know it can be scary, but you're safe in those big, metal things, you know?""  He glanced down at Tavi, smiling in an assured manner.  Tavi was awfully cat-like---he would sense Damon's positive emotions and feed on that.</div>"
22615,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-20T20:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323324#post1772323324,"Tavi stood with Damon, yawning and stretching like a cat. He was still waiting for Damon to be proven right about those cars, because he had refused to ride in one since their trip from the jungle to this city. He did like the sound of Damon's house, and kind of wanted to learn more about these humans and how he could be like them.<br/><br/>They started to walk down the streets, dodging people who wanted to stop and stare at Tavi. A child tried to touch him, but he ran away, hiding in a bush. He hadn't seen a small human before and it scared him. He only came out after much coaxing from Damon. They kept wondering until they came to a grassed area, that looked very out of place in the sandy desert city. Tavi ran onto the grass and rolled about happily, hunting grasshoppers and trying to eat them."
22616,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-29T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772365200#post1772365200,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Damon was glad that Tavi had seemed to begin to adjust.  The activity around them was difficult even for domesticated animals, and Tavi might as well have been a relatively feral cat.  He let Tav run his energy down, curiously high for being curiously related to felines.  The park was a refuge, in a way, full of hiding places and little secluded areas that Tavi could hunt himself into a deep sleep, and it was hard to get him to go back to the hotel because he had grown exhausted.<br/>
<br/>
Damon preferred to keep Tavi away from the exhibit after the event.  He didn't even want to go back after that, but he had to oversee the project's steps.  He felt cold in the exhibit's room, watching everything come together, and it wasn't because of the cooler air all around them.  Lily seemed to see a difference and promised to keep an eye on things if he wanted to leave earlier than the others---a chance Damon jumped on much like Tavi and his insect victims.  He'd had to ask Roland for a sedative for Tavi---something that wasn't injected but instead, eaten, so that he could handle the car ride and, afterward, the long plane ride.<br/>
<br/>
He felt awful for drugging Tavi, but it calmed the creature enough to accept the rides, and Damon carried him most of the way, answering for him and helping him through checkups and observations.  Damon hated the way others stared, but Tavi was out enough not to even notice them even as they took to the air in a small jet.</div>"
22617,A Master to Belong to {Dead},https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203745,"A Master to Belong to {Dead},","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-12-30T00:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772365753#post1772365753,"The days past too quickly. Tavi had only just became used to their daily routine at the hotel, and the long periods of times where Damon would be at the museum. While he waited for his friend to return, he'd practice reading or speaking, usually to his own reflections. He was getting a lot more vocal, and wasn't shy around the others any more.<br/><br/>One day Damon began to pack up their things, and gave Tavi a strange tasting piece of jerky. He felt really sleepy as he was carried from the hotel and into a car. Even though he was afraid, whatever Damon had given him made him calm enough to take the ride without panicking. At first he felt betrayed that his friend had given him something, but then he realised it was just to keep him happy.<br/><br/>They left the car and moved into a very large building, where many people strolled about carrying luggage. They were questioned by some men with blue uniforms before allowed on a large tube that smelt awful. Tavi clung to Damon tightly, as the loud engines started up and suddenly, they felt weightless. He slowly turned his head to look out a small window and noticed that they were in the air.<br/><br/>""Up... High... Like a bird..."" he whispered to Damon, his eyes wide but feeling too sleepy to panic."
22618,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-23T08:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771943413#post1771943413,"A few months after the leader of the saints saved stillpost she thought everything would be like normal again killing people and being with her friends and gang members but she was wrong. Someone from her past comes back to haunt her again. Matt miller is back in town and really wants to know more of the leader of the saints maybe try to take her or kill her.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Emily wright (as in the leader of the saints)<br/><br/>Age: 27<br/><br/>Birthplace: stillwater<br/><br/>Current place: Stillport<br/><br/>picture:<br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/amy-411/media/L4D%20RP/anime_girl_with_gun.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i910.photobucket.com/albums/ac308/amy-411/L4D%20RP/anime_girl_with_gun.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Bio: Emily is the leader of the saints when she was 20 the saints saved her life from the other gangs. Her true friend was Gat and he helped her to becoming a saint. One mission lend her on a boat that put her in a Coma for two years. After she woke in jail and found out that the saints are no more. She took back the City and saints rule stillwater again. After the death of Gat and they took over Stillport she didn't want to leave good and bad memories of Stillport and she stays here for a being she sometimes wish she met the right person."
22619,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T02:36:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944470#post1771944470,"Matt got off of the plane, thinking that that had been quite a boring trip. He looked to the small suitcase of which carried all that he'd had. It wasn't much, at all. It was all that he needed, to do the job he'd set out to do.<br/>He had been recognized by a couple of people, when he was getting off the plane. Mainly by people that worked at the airport, Stillport having been their home. He looked over all the simple people, who had no clue who he was. To their eyes, he was just an Emo kid that wore a lot of Neon.<br/>They didn't know the amount of damage they were to experience very soon from now, once he figures everything out."
22620,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T04:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944678#post1771944678,"Emily was at the penthouse and cleaning her guns like always. One of her gang members said something is coming to stillport. Emily stopped cleaning her guns she got up and said ""well then lets see who it is then."" Emily and a few of her gang members they went into the car and the members said going to stillport Airport is going to go down at the airport. Emily nodded and when they got to the airport and they all split up and Emily walked through the airport running into people. Emily walked more and then she ran into something and then she fell ""ow that hurt it.."" Emily saw a man and was in shock ""Matt...."""
22621,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T06:03:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944784#post1771944784,"The boy looked up, and his eyes widened at the sight of the gang leader. It wasn't supposed to happen<i>this</i>soon. ""E-You.."" Through some of the research he'd done while he was gone, he'd learned of her name. But, he didn't want her to know he knew. It was supposed to be a surprise.<br/>""What are you doing here?"" He asked, still in shock of her being there. He was supposed to<i>have a plan</i>. He was supposed to sneak up on<i>her</i>.<i>He</i>was supposed to win. But, he didn't see much chance of that happening right now. He'd have to try, though. If she made a move toward him, then he'd have to give it all he had, and hope for the best. But, how did she get here?! Was she leaving Stillport?.. Did she know he was here?.. No, that couldn't be it. She sounded surprised."
22622,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T06:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944839#post1771944839,"Emily looked at him and was in shock and then she got up and then she wasn't happy seeing Matt back. Emily crossed her arms and said ""My members said something big was going to go down so that is why I'm here. Matt why you back in stillport I thought you left town?"" Emily looked at him and then heard her men shooting and then she got her gun and said ""I guess we will talk about this later."" Emily left Matt and went to fight some other people for hours until they were away from the Cops. Emily told her her members to go around town and check out the other gangs. Emily walked off and went to the basement f her penthouse and looked around and felt like she wasn't alone."
22623,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T07:23:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944864#post1771944864,"Matt was concerned of what he was going to tell her- He couldn't just tell her the truth!<i>'I'm here to stalk you, and then kill you.' </i>Would most certainly not make Emily happy.<br/>And because of this, he sighed with relief when she walked away. He could still go through with his plan. But first, hurry to get out of here before somebody shoots him, either accidently or on purpose.<br/>He hurriedly walked out the door, and into the car that was there to pick him up. One of the old members of his former gang. He nodded a thanks, before sitting in the back, and getting to work.<br/>He was to look up every single file that had anything to do with Emily, before he could go to sleep- after he finished this, was when the<i>real</i>stuff was going to happen."
22624,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T07:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944868#post1771944868,Emily looked around and felt like someone was watching her. Emily went up to her penthouse and went to her room and she changed into her night gown and she looked good in it. Emily sat on her bed and fell asleep and tried to think why Matt is back in town but she will worry about it later. Emily slept until later in the morning and she got up and rubbed her eyes and she went to the bathroom and went to get washed up and get dressed for her day.<br/><br/>Emily was dressed and she was cleaning her guns and didn't hear from her members in a while and so Emily put down her guns and left them there and left the penthouse. Emily walked though the City and went to take a short cut through the alley but while she was walking she did have a feeling someone was following her she looks around.
22625,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T08:01:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944876#post1771944876,"Matt had searched every search engine, and every website he could think of. He had to break down firewalls and such, but it was quite easy- he'd improved his skill with the computer. Now, he'd like to see Emily beat him in his own world.<br/>He'd found what appeared to be everything to know about her past. Now, he was to start his plan.<br/>He stepped outside, without his normal neon clothes, without the make-up, and with this hair slicked back. He was sure, if people were to pay enough attention, they could tell it was him, but he was wearing normal clothes, and he figured this was a big enough change to make him appear average and not catch Emily's eye.<br/><br/>He walked down the steps that lead to his hotel that he'd be staying in for a while, and out onto the sidewalk. Of course, he wasn't going to walk for very long- he just needed a plain car.<br/>He walked to the nearest store-<i>Huh,</i>Matt thought,<i>Of course it would be Planet Saints.</i>He waited until nobody was around and took one of the cars that were parked there, and started making his way to the nearest Saints Base, in hopes that she'd be there."
22626,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T17:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945131#post1771945131,"Emily walked a bit more and then her cellphone rang and she picked it up and the one of the members said they are meeting her back at the penthouse. Emily hang up and then she walked back to her penthouse and then she looked around and really had a feeling someone was following her. Emily walked back up to her home and then it was a meeting. All the members were talking about stuff going on and Emily was just looking at the window and sigh as well. The members will try to take over the others gangster bases. Emily walked to them and said ""go fight them and take over their bases we need to know what the heck is going here."" The members nodded and then they all left going into their cars and going all around the city. Emily sigh and she sat on the couch ""I need to relax for once and maybe then I'll get back to work after I relax."" Emily hold her guns while she closed her eyes for a bit."
22627,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-24T22:08:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945445#post1771945445,"Matt opened up his laptop, and entered the password for the cameras he'd had a few of his former gang members put up while Emily was gone. Small cameras, not that noticeable. But, if you were looking for them, they would be noticeable. The cameras turned on in time to see her sitting down and talking to herself.<br/>Matt banged his head against the headrest on the car seat. He put these things up so that he could see everything, so that he could use everything he could against her. Not to sit here, watching her sit there.<br/>He shut the laptop, and sighed, before looking at himself in the overhead mirror. Matt could barely recognize himself.<br/>He tossed a fake smile to himself, and muttered 'Cheers', before heading out of the car, his laptop in his hands, just waiting to be opened so he could spy. He didn't know what he was going to do, but he was going to do something."
22628,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T00:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945585#post1771945585,"Emily rested for a bit and then she opened her eyes a bit and then got up and went to check her phone and sees she didn't get any texts or calls for her members. Emily sigh and then she grabbed her guns and then she went to the bathroom and shut the door and then she turned on the water in the tub. Emily put bubbles in the water and she smiled a bit and then she locked the door and needed time for herself. Emily got undressed and then she went into the tub and she relax and she smiled a true smile. ""it is good to be by myself for while it would be nice to have someone but that could never happen but oh well."" Emily layed back in the tub and she fell asleep."
22629,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T01:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945632#post1771945632,"Matt walked up to the base, and easily got inside. They should really be doing something about security. He looked around, and rolled his eyes. So much bloody purple. He went to the floor he saw she was in, and did his best to hide. Luckily, he saw that it had worked, and she went into the bathroom. He allowed himself to breathe, and wandered out of his hiding spot. He went around, to check any files he might find here. He didn't see where that would be left, though. He continued to look the best he could, while he heard the water running.<br/>He looked back at the door, and frowned. He never actually thought that Emily had a life, things that needed to be done, aside from killing. It was strange.<br/>He took his thoughts away from that, and picked up any paper he saw. A chessboard was left, and there were papers under it. The game appeared to not yet be finished, and he wondered who was playing, but tossed it aside as quietly as he could, and looked at the papers there."
22630,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T01:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945646#post1771945646,"Emily heard someone come in and thought to herself the members but they didn't call and then she thought someone else is here. Emily got out of the bath and put on a tank top and shorts on and got one of her guns and opened the do quietly. She left the bathroom and walked quickly and heard someone looking for something and then she pointed her gun at him and said ""stop right there why are you here and who are you."" Emily was a good shot with her gun and she didn't move. Emily looked mad and she was happy that she had time for herself but not it was ruined."
22631,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T02:14:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945702#post1771945702,"Matt's eyes widened, as he heard the girl's voice come from behind him. This hadn't worked out right, at all. He heard the gun, and he stopped breathing, but not by choice this time. His fear of death had not gone away. He raised his hands slowly, fearing what was going to happen while he wasn't watching.<br/>He quickly slipped a piece of paper that he found useful into a pocket on his shirt, before he raised his hands, though.<br/>He did his best American accent, without turning around, though his voice was shaky, from fear. ""I've come here.."" He panicked farther. What would he say? Why would somebody be in this place, other then why he really was? ""A guy, I think his name was Pierce... He said I could stop by. I... Wanted to join your gang."" He mentally facepalmed. Join the gang? Join the bloody gang?! That's the best he could come up with?<br/>However, he had to keep up the American accent, and this façade. At least, for right now."
22632,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945779#post1771945779,"Emily looked at him and then she put her gun down and then she put her hand on her face and sigh. Emily put her gun away and then she walked a bit and said ""very well then may I ask why you want to join the saints then?"" Emily looked at him and then she was not herself for some reason. Emily got some water and then said ""I'm sorry for pointing a gun at you I kinda thought you were Matt Miller."" She sigh when she said his name but kinda blush about it but then she shook her head a drinks some of the water."
22633,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:35:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945826#post1771945826,"Matt closed his eyes when he head her put the gun away. Oh, thank god. Maybe he wouldn't die today.<br/>He rubbed his chin, and noticed he'd gotten 5'o clock shadow. He hated being like this, but it's helped so far. He didn't know if he should turn around or not- He's never been seen by her without makeup on, but that doesn't always hide what you look like. He looked at the door, and figured he'd be able to escape if he needed.<br/>He turned around, but only looked at her while she wasn't looking at him. He felt his heart speed up at the mention of his name. She couldn't have just waited, until he left, to go to the airport, could she? He also noticed a slight blush go over her cheeks, and raised an eyebrow.<br/>He sat on a chair, and looked towards the TV, but still spoke to her; still in the fake accent, of course.<br/>He almost choked on the words he was about to say, but he couldn't think of anything else. ""I've been a big fan of you guys, since I've heard about you. Which was, about a year before you joined, I think. I might not be the strongest person you'd ever meet, but I can do some fighting. My reason, because I've always thought you guys were F****** awesome.""<br/>He looked down, at his feet, before saying something else, of which he usually would have looked at their face for.<br/>""You thought I was Matt Miller? And you were going to shoot me?"" He grinned a little. Despite how  wrong it felt, this was actually getting kind of fun. ""Not to be rude or anything, I'd never actually want to be rude, but, I saw that faint pink on your cheeks at the mention of him. What was that about?"""
22634,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945900#post1771945900,"Emily heard what he said about the saints and she was happy about it ""well thanks kid even though it is not like the old days man I miss the old days."" Emily sigh and she looked at him and then she sat down and said ""Matt miller was a guy that wanted to kill me about a few months ago and he would help us to get the other gangs and he did help us but he left as well."" Emily looked at him and said ""The way you look you look like him well he is goth like and smart and stupid but over all I kinda have a Crush on him it is sad really I always thought he was cool I might be a gangster but sometimes it gets trying and sometimes I wish I  could date someone like Matt."" Emily did blush a bit more and then she shook her head. ""but anyway sorry for pointing that gun at you now if you want to join I will need to think about it and talk to more of my members alright."" Emily drinks more of the water and she looks at him with her goth like eyes."
22635,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:44:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945932#post1771945932,"Matt nodded, he actually had heard of the saints a while ago, and agreed. They had changed, so very much. If it was for the best, or for the worst, he really didn't know.<br/>He resisted the urge to roll his eyes, he already knew what he'd done. But, this guy he was pretending to be, didn't. Though, once she said seven certain words, his heartbeat raised to one hundred miles per hour.<br/>The leader of the saints has a crush on him? He thought about it, when he saw the blush, but he figured it was for some other reason. Anything other then that. The strange thing was, was that he kind of liked that fact.<br/>He kept his cool on the outside, however. ""Alright, I suppose I should really be getting back. My friend's getting married, and he's pretty much forcing me to throw him a bachelor party."" Matt once again, mentally facepalmed. ""My name is,"" He quickly thought of the first name that came to his head, ""Emery Von."" He grinned, ""It'll be great to hear back from you."" He said, whilst getting up from the chair."
22636,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945951#post1771945951,"Emily looked at him and nodded at him and said ""it was good to meet you Emery Von.."" Emily walked over to him and she was wearing a tight shorts and a tank top was tight on her and her hair was long and pink with blue in her hair. Emily smiled at him a bit and said ""there is one thing you can do for me though can you find out why Matt Miller is back in town."" Emily lean against the wall and just looked at him and it was a job for him for him to be in the saints. Emily wanted to know why he was back in town."
22637,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T05:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945989#post1771945989,"'Emery' grinned at her, and nodded. ""Of course I can do that. Just give me some time, and it'll work out perfectly."" He said with a full on smile. That was actually the truth, for him.<br/>He bowed a bit, before leaving, ""It was an honest pleasure to meet you."" He said, before exiting. He looked left and right, and saw nobody there. She really was alone all this time. He then started to head towards the exit, and to the car he'd been in. He needed to figure this Emery character out, just in case he needs to use it again.<br/>Once he got in the car, and started it, he barely breathed. He was actual freaking out on the outside, now. Emily liked him? What?! It's.. so... Unlike what he thought of her. What happened to the unnatural unfeeling gang leader that he thought she was?"
22638,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T05:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946001#post1771946001,Emily nodded and then she went to bed and she knows she could of been mean and cold but sometimes she needs to be nice to people and maybe try to get life for once in her life. Emily layed on her bed and tried to rest for a while and thinks what would happen if she gave up being a gangster she would be in jail the most part and she likes being a gangster but would like to be in love for once in her life. Emily thought of these things and then she closed her eyes until the members came back. Emily opened her eyes a bit and stood up and remembered of Matt and had a weird feeling about him as well. Emily sigh and then she tried to find her clothes and sigh and she only had a black shirt and black jeans. Emily put them on and then she put on black makeup to hid herself from the other people and they would know she is goth. Emily left the penthouse with one of her guns and walked around tried to know why Matt was back in town.
22639,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T06:15:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946017#post1771946017,"Matt drove back to planet saints, and dropped the car off. He then proceeded to walk to the hotel he'd been staying in. He walked up the steps, and once he was inside, and the door was shut, he leaned against the door, and slid down.<br/>What was happening? She did say kind of.. but she still said crush.<br/>He sighed, and went to put on his makeup, and such. He felt so weird dressed like this.<br/>He had to figure out what to do, especially now. He's gotten himself in a mess, now. He shouldn't have been snooping.<br/>Matt fell onto the couch, and stared at the blank TV. He'd been doing that a lot today. He lost himself in his thoughts. He could never see Emily without his makeup every again, because she'll most likely figure it out.<br/>""Why'd I have to go, and do that?"" He asked himself, in his normal British accent. He made things so much worse."
22640,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T16:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946359#post1771946359,"Emily walked a bit and then someone took her gun and knew it was Matt gang and wanted to know why a goth girl was having a gun. Emily thought to herself<i>""They don't who I am really I guess i should be scared or something."" </i>Emily sigh and then she looked scared of them and said ""I'm...sorry but my father told me to take it with me cause of the bad things in this town."" Emily looked scared and the gang sigh and then took her to see Matt. The gang knocked on the door and they brought a girl in who was all goth like him. Emily was hurt by them but she didn't say anything and needed to know why they are here. They sat her down and sigh. ""W...Why a...am I...I...I here?"" She asked all the gang members stood outside of his room."
22641,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T00:48:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116680#post1772116680,"Matt had decided to take a shower. Perhaps that would help relax him, and he really needed to relax. Once he got out, he applied foundation, and halfway into the Eyeliner, there was a knock at his door. He quickly finished up, and it didn't look near as thick as usual, and he walked out wearing nothing but his pants, and a black tank top. He answered, and looked at everyone curiously before spotting Emily.<br/>He felt a small blush come to his face, and hoped it wasn't noticeable. He couldn't really tell who it was, though she seemed familiar. And cute. He felt naked. He didn't even have his makeup completely on! He looked up at the person who seemed to be in charge, and gestured towards the girl.<br/>""What's all this about, then? Bringing a random girl to me? I'm not<i>that</i>lonely, if that's what you're thinking."" He told them, before thinking about what he'd just said. ""I-I'm not lonely at all! Tha-that's what I meant. And, there's still no reason for it."""
22642,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T01:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116709#post1772116709,"Matt's men sigh and said ""But boss she was outside of the saints crib maybe she knows something."" The men were scared of him and they walked out and stood guarding the door. Emily was in shock to see Matt yelling at them and when Emily saw Matt all different she looked away and she blushed a bit. Emily looked at Matt and stood up ""My I ask why they took me here and why you blushing sir?"" Emily looked at Matt for while and thought it was cute that he yelled at them and he was different and maybe seeing him when he doesn't know who she is makes her think maybe i can be friends with him."
22643,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T02:32:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116833#post1772116833,"Matt let out an annoyed sigh. At least, they could have given him knowledge that they were going to do this before dropping by. He looked over to her, as she began speaking. ""I don't know, you seem like a perfectly normal young girl. I'm sorry they did that. Though I am a bit curious, because they aren't usually stupid. But, people walk around the Saints' hideout plenty. As for the other question, I could ask you the same thing."" He said, having noticed that blush. He gestured towards the couch, ""Go ahead and sit down."" He told her, before walking back to his room, to grab his Jacket, and other accessories before walking out, and leaning against a table, while watching her. Continuing his former thought, she was really,<i>really</i>cute. And familiar. He hoped he hadn't met her before, and made a fool of himself, or something.<br/>""Have we met?"""
22644,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116864#post1772116864,"Emily nodded and then she sat down and when he went to his room for something she thought<i>""I really hope he doesn't know who i am that would be bad as well. </i>Emily saw him come out and she looked at him and he looked at her and Emily felt shy even though she wasn't but when she is near him she is. Emily heard him saying have they met before even though Emily had to lie not a good one though. ""Ummm No we haven't but I kinda know you sir. The saints beat you right the leader said that they took down the Cyber goth god or was it the cyber sexy goth god i forget what she said but are you him?"" Emily looked at Matt and waited for him to say something even though they never talk about Matt until now."
22645,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:33:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116888#post1772116888,"Sexy? ""Sexy?"" He choked a laugh, which was heard in his voice. That was unexpected. And he highly doubted she would say something like that about him. But soon after he recovered from that, he nodded. ""I am, 'Cyber Goth God', Sexy or not. Though I prefer to think I am. Matt Miller. And you are?"" He asked, still curious of the girl. She even sounded familiar.<br/>He reached into his pocket, and found the spare lipstick, and other makeup he kept with him, just in case. He'd nearly forgotten his face wasn't proper yet. He applied the lipstick, like it was an average, everyday thing. He put it back in his pocket, and looked around the kitchen, thinking of what to say to her. ""Sorry they dragged you down here."" He said simply, apologizing on their behalf."
22646,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116900#post1772116900,"Emily looked and watched him and he laughed at it as well and Emily was safe for now. Emily saw that he was going to put on his goth make-up on. Emily heard that he was sorry for being her down here and it was the first time Emily felt sorry for Matt Miller. He asked her name and Emily had to think of something and and said ""I'm Alice heart Matt."" Emily looked at him and she smiled and then ""it is right its just I heard you left town and why you back in town Matt?"" Emily looked at him and she looked so cute her skin was pale her eyes were a deep blue she looked more like a vampire so to speak."
22647,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:12:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116930#post1772116930,"Matt watched her carefully, before he walked over to the door, and opened it to send the people guarding it home. He then closed the door, and sat down on the ground, leaning against the wooden frame.<br/>""Honestly? I came here to get revenge. But, something happened really recently, and I'm not to sure if I really want to go through with it."" He told her. He really hoped this didn't mean anything to her. Like, she may work for Emily, or something, and tell her that Matt's back for revenge, despite him just saying he doesn't really want to go through with it near as much as he did when he stepped off that plane.<br/><br/>(Sorry about the wait. Roleplaying on Quizilla, also. And my WiFi's being a jerk.)"
22648,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116936#post1772116936,"Emily knew that is the reason why he was back in town but then Emily looked at him and Emily felt sorry for him. Emily stood up and looked at him and was sad a bit ""I feel sorry for Matt I do maybe the reason is why you won't do it is maybe you love her and maybe she might love you too."" Emily looked away and her hair was hiding her blush. Emily didn't want to say it but she was falling in love with Matt and she was different from him but she did dress up as a goth girl sometimes.<br/><br/>(it is alright.)"
22649,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116946#post1772116946,"And that was when it clicked in his mind. He stood up, and walked over to her. ""Maybe I do."" He said, before gently gripping her chin, and turning her head to look at him. ""You look different."" He said, looking over her makeup, ""Pretty.""<br/>He couldn't believe his gang had seriously brought the girl that ruined him to his apartment. But he was sort of glad they had. Now he felt bad for yelling at them.<br/>""I'm surprised it took me this long to figure out who you are. But when you blushed just then.. It reminded me of how you were in your place."" He hoped she wouldn't get mad at him. ""Maybe, Emery Von and Alice Heart could have a fresh start?"""
22650,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116952#post1772116952,"Emily was in shock he knew it was her and before she could say something he grabbed her chin and she blushed more and then she looked at him ""it wasn't my fault to get caught like this."" Emily backed up a bit and lean against the wall and looked at him she blushed ""so you came back here to kill me but something change in you Matt what is that?"" Emily looked at him and she blushed but she looked cute by doing it."
22651,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:16:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116980#post1772116980,"Matt watched her back away from him, and let his hand drop. He went back into his room without a word, and grabbed the folder he'd stuffed in his jacket before, when he was faking being an american fan of the Saints.<br/>He walked back out, and handed it to her, before standing up straight, and admitting the entire truth.<br/>""Me, being the intellectual spy that I am, sneaked into your hideout whilst you were in the bathroom. I'd planned to get information and go, it's not like<i>everything</i>can be found on the internet. But then you'd caught me, and I had to create Emery Von. Because you were about to shoot me. Which I'd not be surprised if you wanted to right now, but I'm sure my guys took your weapons. Sorry about that, too."""
22652,The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203752,"life, love, saints,  The saints rule (serenityXSkulduggery),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T16:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117263#post1772117263,"Emily saw the papers and then took them and put them in her bag and then she looked at him why he did it in the first place and he thinks Emily will shoot him. Emily looked at him and closed her eyes and sigh ""the truth be told Matt I don't think I want to shoot you even though i could but I don't want to. I might act like a jerk a lot but when i am alone i'm just a woman."" Emily leaned against the wall. Emily opened her eyes and looked at him she was sad a bit. ""sometimes I wish i wasn't the saint leader being alone. I am trying to date but i guess being the leader scares the men away."" Emily lets her feelings out Emily cries a bit ""i guess it is fate I'll be a jerk and I'll be kind and sweet when I'm alone."""
22653,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T05:26:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944747#post1771944747,Name:<br/><br/>Species:<br/><br/>Age:<br/><br/>Gender:<br/><br/>Short History:<br/><br/>Other:<br/><br/>Appearance:
22654,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:16:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944857#post1771944857,"Name: Veira Fulton<br/><br/>Species: Human<br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/>Short History: Veira has always loved to travel, especially with her parents. They would visit any place they could think of and usually stayed for about a month before traveling again. At first it was hard for Veira since she had to attend different schools to the point where her parents decided it was best to homeschool her. This went on for years until she moved out and decided to travel on her own. Her parents hesitated at first but after a few days of thinking it over, they allowed Veira to go off on her own now that they had stopped traveling themselves and settled down. Now Veira's next destination is unknown even to her, she'll go wherever her feet can take her.<br/><br/>Other: Veira hates bothering people even if it's to ask for help, she'll do it but she'll apologize before and after asking.<br/><br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i249.photobucket.com/albums/gg233/Soursweet_Skittles/Fujiwara_no_Mokou_zpsad5584d1.png?t=1369379814"" target=""_blank"">Veira</a>"
22655,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T07:40:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944870#post1771944870,"Name: Easton Aubrey<br/><br/>Species: Elf<br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Short History: Easton was always the slow one of his family, such as, the magic every elf has- He doesn't have. He's never really fit in, but he's okay with that. The elves that he lives with, are kind, and don't make fun of him for it. What he lacks in the Magical skill, he makes up for in Archery. He learned Archery at a young age, and has loved it since. It was a way to escape the cruel truth that he was barely an elf.<br/><br/>Other: Easton can be a bit... Bipolar, or, 'crazy', if he feels like it. But, when it's time to be serious, he will makes sure he's acting on his best behavior.<br/><br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://api.ning.com/files/xC*fxCWHi6aSSMjvxeiSnJicEpev-6OYD4FmV*nutwbF1hE-4Yp-0rmw8aC5zV0MDyJ-wM3gynfLnIfA7icnsXpEVoyHjA9V/HotAnimeGuy.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Easton</a>"
22656,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T08:09:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944879#post1771944879,"""I have to go already. I think I have everything I need."" Veira said to herself as she looked in her bag and made sure she had everything. ""Food, money, a blanket, medicine, my first aid kit, a lamp, extra batteries, cellphone...I think that's everything."" she said to herself and began to get dressed in the only clothes she had. Once she was all dressed, she fixed her hair and grabbed her bag, holding it tightly against her chest and leaving the inn she had been staying at. Having paid the fee, Veira walked down the dirt road and looked at her surroundings. She had no map, no sense of direction, no way to know where she was going but she wasn't afraid. If she ever ran into danger she did what she could to escape, sometimes having to bribe her way out of danger. ""I wonder...where am I going to end up now? Will it be a pretty place? What will the people be like there?"" she asked herself and frowned. It was always a little scary to travel alone and to think of the places she would end up in, it was no wonder her parents were hesitant on letting her travel alone. Veira tried not to think about it too much as she continued walking down the dirt path, avoiding bumping into people. It was a pretty warm day out, but the slight breeze did help her cool down slightly. It was times like these when she hated her long hair, but she never dared cut it unless it got to the point that she or others could step on it. Only then would Veira pay to have her hair trimmed slightly, and she had it trimmed a few months ago if she remembered correctly. Getting hungry, Veira reached into her bag and pulled out a sandwich and began to eat eat as she quickly moved out of the way of a few children running around and quickly continued to walk down the dirt path."
22657,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T08:43:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944886#post1771944886,"Easton watched his little brother and his friends play together, since he'd been put in charge of watching them and making sure they don't do anything they shouldn't do.<br/>But, it was so incredibly boring! He leaned his head back, hearing the laughter from the small kids, and tried to block it out. Today wasn't going to be much fun at all. The sky was dark with rain clouds, and everybody that had common sense was inside. He heard thunder, and the kids laughter stopped. He looked back at them, to find them staring at the not yet raining sky.<br/>He told them to go inside, and that he'd stay out here, to make sure 'the storm doesn't try to attack you'.<br/>He smiled at the sky, he's always loved thunder, and lightning. They were such a beautiful part of nature.<br/>He leaned back onto the chair that he'd put out so he wouldn't just have to stand there while the kids played, and smelled the air. It already smelled of rain, and soon, he felt light, small drops of rain slowly fall onto his face, and wetting his hair. The wet hair got thin, and he pushed it behind his ears. He heard his cat meowing at the door from inside, waiting for him."
22658,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T09:11:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944907#post1771944907,"That sandwich was delicious, she knew she should have taken her time eating it instead of eating it as if it was the last food on earth. Sighing, Veira continued walking and soon was no longer in the town from before. Veira now stood on dirt that led to some distant place, a place that she was eager to see. Off in the distance, she thought she saw rainclouds and that made her grin. ""Rain!"" she called out into the open. Being in the clear, no one was there to stare at her or to even heard her as she laughed happily and began to run off towards the rainclouds. They were father than they looked though and after a few minutes of running, she felt that she hadn't even gotten closer to the rain. Catching her breath, Veira rested on the floor and looked around her at the vast space and trees that surrounded her. Looking inside her bag, she touched her blanket and sighed. It was still pretty warm so a blanket was not the best thing to use at the moment, an umbrella would have been nice to help block out the sun that loomed over her head and poured down its heat on her and everything else. ""It must be nice to feel rain fall on you...and the smell is just so pretty."" she said to herself before getting up and continuing to walk."
22659,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T09:30:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944920#post1771944920,"Easton looked behind him, at the grey tabby, and shooed him away, though Silver didn't listen, and pawed at the door. He elf boy rolled his eyes, and returned his attention back to the sky.<br/>He didn't like standing still. Especially in weather like this, it made him want to go, run as fast as he could. Run and see if he could catch up to the end before it lightened up.<br/>He felt the water start pouring harder, and he smiled brightly, before getting up from his chair, and spinning around, his arms sticking straight out. He laughed, and then took off running. He knew this place like the back of his hand, so the chances of him getting lost were very slim. And because of that, he didn't care what direction he was going in- Though, he knew if he continued this way, MRS. Lirkensteen was sure to see him. That woman hated his guts, and he had no clue why. The elf continued, though. Feeling as if this were the best way to go, for some reason.<br/>He felt the end of the bow he always had on his bump against his head with every step he took, and he knew the holster wasn't carrying it right at that point. The only thing it made him do, though, was run slower then he would have."
22660,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T10:03:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944923#post1771944923,"""It must be very fresh over there too since it's raining...not like here where it's so hot. Oh! Another fresh place would be that mountain resort that my parents and I went to a few years ago."" she said to no one in particular and then it randomly came to her that she didn't have any water with her. ""I'm terrible, I thought I was prepared and it turns out I'm not."" she muttered to herself and scolded herself mentally as she continued walking, fixing the suspenders attached to her pants. Holding her back tightly to her chest, Veira yawned and continued walking down the dirt path, occasionally kicking little pebbles along the way with a smile on her face. She continued to walk for a little over an hour before the sun suddenly vanished and rainclouds loomed overhead. ""Rain!"" she called out happily and started running once again towards where the rain was and laughed happily as she ran off as fast as her feet could take her. A few minutes into running, raindrops began to fall and Veira stopped to wrap the blanket around her bag so that nothing inside got wet and continued running happily."
22661,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T10:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944929#post1771944929,"Easton started to feel a bit dry in his throat, but chose to ignore it. He continued to run, feeling his muscles getting a bit sore, from running for so long, but it felt nice.<br/>He heard shouting, and laughing in the distance, and that stopped him from moving.<br/>There was somebody out here? That was unexpected.. So very unexpected. He cocked his head in the direction of which he heard the noise.<br/>He thought it was coming from the direction of the Timble family. Which was to the left of him.<br/>He decided to walk towards the voice, or where he thought it came from. It had sounded female.<br/>He didn't know who it was, or what, or why, but he felt he should check it out.<br/><br/>((I'm tired.. :/ So, I have to go to bed. :3 Goodnight!~))"
22662,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-24T10:46:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771944936#post1771944936,"<i>Be careful Veira, don't slip and fall!</i>she thought to herself as she decided to walk instead, it was safer. Looking up at the cloudy sky, she grinned as the rain fell onto her face and coughed when some drops fell into her nose. Veira looked straight ahead and knew that she would probably get a small cold from being out in the rain for so long but there was no inn around that she could see at the moment so she continued walking. Looking around, she noticed it was lonely here, but knew she was approaching a new place which got her excited as she happily inhaled the scent of the moist earth and the rain. ""So pretty."" she said to herself and smiled as she wiped the rain from her eyes while walking straight ahead and shivering slightly. Yes it was cold, but Veira always preferred the cold rather than the heat.<br/><br/>((That's fine thanks for letting me know, goodnight and sweet dreams. :3))"
22663,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T00:58:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945596#post1771945596,"Easton stopped moving when the figure came into view. It was indeed, a female. With really long, blue hair. She seemed to be having fun, in the rain. He grinned at that fact, and started walking in her direction.<br/>""Why is she here?"" He asked himself, as he came closer, and more details came into view.<br/>She didn't appear to be an elf, which he didn't think she was, but he thought maybe she was a recent elf. Why would a non-elf be here?<br/>He grabbed on of the arrows he had, just in case. She may be female, but he's been around plenty of females that were, in fact, stronger then him. It embarrassed him, but, he's come to terms with it.. mostly."
22664,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T01:56:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945656#post1771945656,"Veira continued walking through the rain, now soaking wet and soon noticed a boy walking towards her, causing her to stop walking, and stand frozen where she stood. If he was here, that meant that a town was probably nearby. Looking closer, she noticed he was an Elf and gasped, she had never seen an elf before. ""Where am I?"" she asked herself and took a step back when she noticed he grabbed an arrow. Was he going to attack her? ""Wait! Don't shoot! I'm unarmed!"" she called to him and moved some hair from her face. ""I mean no harm really!"" she said and then chuckled, that sounded like something from a movie. ""Sorry if am in private territory, I'll leave if I have to..."" she said softly."
22665,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T02:34:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945731#post1771945731,"Easton looked her over, and then to the arrow, and decided to put it back. If he needed to bring out his weapons later, he could, quite quickly. He nodded to her, with an apologetic grin. ""Sorry."" He said, and bowed quickly, ""No you don't have to leave. Though, you will find that you are not amongst your kind.""<i>Though, neither am I, really...</i><br/>He looked around, and gestured to the small area of which he called home. ""This? Oh, Xotiko. It's a strange name, yes. A Greek man named it, though. He was the first person to live here. He named it after what the town will be filled with."" He elf said with a slight smile."
22666,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T03:43:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945842#post1771945842,"Veira tilted her head to the side when he bowed, and bowed quickly in response as she listened to him speak and explain where she was. ""Xotiko? Yes...it's an interesting name. It's nice though, something you don't hear often which makes it all the better."" she replied and looked around. ""It looks like a very nice place, and I love that it's raining here."" Veira commented before looking at him and smiling. ""So elves are called Xotiko in Greek? Well that's neat! You really do learn something new every day."" she said and chuckled. ""So I take it I'm the only human in here huh? Well that's okay really I don't mind. I'll be sure to respect you all...I wouldn't want to do anything offensive or disrespectful."" she assured."
22667,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T04:06:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945879#post1771945879,"Easton nodded, he was glad she thought so. Many people  he's come across had been making fun of the name, because it was different.<br/>He smiled at her comment of the rain, ""Isn't it wonderful? Best part of nature, in my opinion."" He said, before smirking, amused at the next thing she said, about learning something new everyday.<br/>The white-haired elf smiled, ""I believe you, and it'd probably be pretty are to offend people here. As long as you don't outright say 'Elves suck', or something like that, you'd probably be good."" He thought of something, or rather, somebody. ""And don't go near Misses Lirkensteen. That crazy woman was born of the devil, I swear."" He said to her, before realizing she had barely anything with her.<br/>""Would you like to go inside for a bit? My house is.. Somewhere, behind me. A bit farther then I'd like. We can get you some food,"" he gestured to the blanket wrapped around the bag, ""a dry blanket."" He grinned at her, knowing the rain wasn't going to let up anytime soon."
22668,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T05:07:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945962#post1771945962,"""I love the rain, so relaxing and it smells so pretty! Where I was born and raised it never rained...so seeing it now really is a big change, but a welcomed one."" Veira explained and listened to him before shaking her head. ""I don't think elves suck, I think that they're really cool...I've never met an elf before though, so you're the first."" she commented and smiled softly as she held her things tightly against her chest. Hearing what he said about a certain lady, Veira couldn't help but burst out laughing loudly. ""Is she really? Oh goodness! Sorry I didn't mean to laugh and sound rude...just the way you said it sounded really funny. Thanks for the heads up though, I'll try my best to stay away from her."" answered Veira before smiling and shaking her head. ""Thank-you, but I couldn't possibly burden you with my presence. I mean, I dont' want to bother you or anything...are you sure it's okay though?"" she asked him softly."
22669,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T06:04:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946006#post1771946006,"Easton chuckled at her reaction, and shook his head, ""No offense taken. And, oh my god, yes. She is horrible."" He said, while looking in the direction of her house.<br/>He turned back to look at her, and smiled, ""Oh, it would be no bother at all. In fact, we have a couple of extra rooms. Just be prepared to have kids running around. By little brother's got some friends over.""<br/>He said, remembering the annoyance of having to watch the kids. He gestured behind him.<br/>""It shouldn't be<i>to</i>far away."" He said, while grinning charmingly at her.<br/><br/>(Okay. TV. It's horrible for writing. o.o)"
22670,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T06:17:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946018#post1771946018,"Veira laughed and nodded. ""Horrible huh? Well she sounds scary from how you speak of her so I'll be sure to stay away from her."" she answered and smiled. ""Oh? Well thank-you kindly. It's very much appreciated really and sorry for any inconvenience I may cause. I'll do my best not to cause any problems, I promise."" she informed and looked around, enjoying the sound of the rain falling around them. ""Oh, kids are fine by me. I've seen kids all my life so they're no bother at all, I just hope I dont' scare them or anything."" Veira assured with a nod of her head before bowing again. ""Thank-you, care to lead the way?"" she asked and tilted her head before holding out her hand for him to shake. ""My name is Veira Fulton, it's very nice to meet you kind sir."" she said to him and smiled.<br/><br/>(Heheheh!)"
22671,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T07:53:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946073#post1771946073,"Easton continued grinning, ""Oh, no. You're a guest, you shouldn't be causing any inconveniences. Everybody has their problems, and we understand that."" He said. He knew that people weren't perfect, and he'd learned that from his parents. So, she should be okay. Though, she didn't seem very accepting about that.<br/>He nodded. ""Good. They practically run the house. Or, think they do."" He said, smirking at the thought of the kids.<br/>He reached out and shook her hand, ""It's an honest pleasure to meet you, Veira Fulton. I'm Easton Aubrey."" He said, before nodding again, and leading the way to his house. He speed-walked,  because he wanted to let her have a choice of getting out of the rain if she wanted. Plus, it was going to pour down worse then this, pretty soon. It sounded like a thunderstorm had been on it's way earlier. Plus, he didn't want to have her get sick. That would be an awful first experience here."
22672,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T08:32:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946099#post1771946099,"<i>Everyone has their problems...that is very much true.</i>Veira thought to herself. ""Well, it's nice to know that you understand no one is perfect. If I do however cause any inconvenience don't hesitate to tell me and I will leave."" she answered and grinned as he introduced himself to her. ""Thank-you for having me as a guest sir Easton Aubrey, it's much appreciated."" she said softly as she followed him to his house, doing her best to keep up with him. He seemed to be in a hurry to get home and she believed she knew why.<i>There are kids waiting for him...plus I'm sure he doesn't want him or I to end up getting sick from being out in the rain so long. He's probably cold too.</i>she thought to herself and looked up at the cloudy sky looming over their heads. ""If you don't mind me asking, Does it rain here often?"" she asked curiously."
22673,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T08:56:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946114#post1771946114,"Easton looked over at her, and sped down just a bit. ""Yeah, it tends to do this a lot. Sometimes, it's light rain, others, as you see now."" He said, gesturing towards the stormy sky. Drops of rain landed hard on his skin, and it made his ears twitch.<br/>""Miss Fulton, where did you come from? If you don't mind me asking."" He said, as he continued to look beside him at her. He was curious. This girl had wandered into their little village, from what seems of nowhere. But that couldn't be true. Or, it could. She could be a mage of some sort. Maybe a spy, or an assassin.. But that was unlikely. The thoughts made him think about his own talents, and he frowned a bit. He was the outcast of the entire town. Maybe, though, he could get this girl to think otherwise.<br/>And that would be his new goal. To be accepted by an almost-stranger that he's letting come into his house.<br/>Man, that sounded weird."
22674,(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203760,"(I am seriously at a loss for titles.) Evergreen Goddess and Skulduggery!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T23:57:00,Evergreen Goddess,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946665#post1771946665,"Veira grinned at what he said about it raining here and looked at him as they walked. ""Oh that's really neat! I wish it rained a lot where I come from...but it doesn't. It's really windy there though, which is nice."" she commented and listened to his question. ""Where did I come from?"" she repeated and thought for a bit. ""Well...I was born in the town of Tryst, but I just got here from the small town of Ni'kauhl over that way."" Veira answered before pointing off in the direction behind her. ""I'm a traveler, I walk around, arriving in places that my feet bring me to. I've been traveling my entire life...but this is the first time I travel alone."" she explained softly as she continued to walk beside him. ""Sir Aubrey, you're the only one I see out...does everyone else not like the rain?"" she asked rather curiously. Veira imagined that many others would be jumping around outside in the puddles and playing in the rain, it surprised her to see that she was wrong though."
22675,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T00:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945553#post1771945553,"Name: Kirin<br/>Age: 30<br/>Height: six foot<br/>Weight:<br/>Mutant Ability: Flight<br/>Eyes: Hazel<br/>Hair: Black<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs7/i/2005/186/5/9/Not_my_Muse_by_dreamweaverno1.jpg""/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=66022"" target=""_blank""><i>hillary84</i></a>: sorry it took so long if you don't want to rp anymore I'll understand"
22676,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T12:17:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946187#post1771946187,Name: Jenna<br/>Age: 29<br/>Height: 5 foot 5<br/>Weight:<br/>Mutant Ability: weather manipulation<br/>Eyes: brown<br/>Hair: red
22677,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-25T14:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946216#post1771946216,"Kirin walks through the crowed streets. He's mutant but is able to hide his red wings under a long trench coat. He has left home home. His father, a prominent businessman, had wanted to slice his wings off when they had first grown in. And up until he had left a few days ago his father was still harping him to get rid of wings. So what did Kirin do? He closed his bank accounts, opened new ones at a different bank and had gotten his own place. He knows if he's careful he can make the money last a long time."
22678,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T01:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948023#post1771948023,Jenna hurried to her small home and hoped that she hadn't caused any trouble while she was in town. She could control the weather and sometimes it could reflect on her mood. Once when she had been very sad it had rained for days. Another time when she was angry it had been windy. She was better at controling her powers and used them to water the plants that she raised. She worked at home and it paid well enough for her to live without worry. She just hoped what she saved was enough to last if she had to go on the run.
22679,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T01:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948053#post1771948053,"Kirin isn't paying attention to where he's going and he bumps into somebody. He looks up and gasps grabbing the young woman before she can fall.<br/><br/>""I am so sorry."" He says. ""Are you alright? I didn't hurt you did I?"""
22680,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T01:03:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949223#post1771949223,""" Oh! You didn't. I wasn't paying attention either. "" Jenna said surprised. Usually people avoided her and she avoided them because if that."
22681,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T03:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949499#post1771949499,"""Are you sure you're alright?"" Kirin asks concern in his voice. His coat has slipped down a bit and the top of his wings are showing. He doesn't notice this as he is concerned for the young lady he has run into."
22682,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T19:13:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950293#post1771950293,""" I am."" Jenna said and was shocked to see the wings."" You're a mutant like I am ? "" She said in a low voice. She didn't want either of them to get caught and sent to the Government labs."
22683,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T14:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951180#post1771951180,"""It would seem that way."" Kirin says appreciating that she had kept her voice down. ""My name is Kirin."" He straightens up his jacket."
22684,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T01:54:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953759#post1771953759,""" Nice to meet you Kirin. My name is Jenna. "" She said with a smile. "" How about we head to my place so we can talk more openly. "" She suggested."
22685,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T02:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953783#post1771953783,"""I'd like that a lot."" Kirin says with a smile. He was really happy that he had found another mutant. It could have ended much worse if a human had seen his wings. Or one of those mutants who turned in their own kind to keep of the registry."
22686,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T18:56:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954716#post1771954716,""" Do you like coffee?"" Jenna asked as she unlocked her door. As far as she knew no one else knew about what she could do. Her parents worked for the government and she tried real hard to hide her weather manipulation from them."
22687,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T18:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954721#post1771954721,"""No thank you, not a coffee fan."" He says stepping into her house. He looks around taking it all in. He slips off his jacket letting his wings free."
22688,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T18:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954724#post1771954724,"""How about a water?"" Jenna asked as she got a couple bottles out. "" Just find a comfy chair and I'll be right there . Need to take care of a few things first."" She said."
22689,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T19:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954727#post1771954727,"""Water would be great."" He says taking the offered bottle. He goes into the living room and looks at the pictures on the mantle. He wonders if her family knows about her being a mutant. He also wonders what her abilities are."
22690,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T02:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955900#post1771955900,""" You probably want to know what I can do. I can control the weather. It sometimes reflects my mood.But I mostly use them to grow my plants. "" Jenna said and sat down."
22691,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T03:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955940#post1771955940,"""That's sort of neat."" Kirin said with a smile sipping his water. ""Does your family know?"""
22692,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T22:56:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956894#post1771956894,""" No they don't"" Jenna said sadly."" They would just report me to the government and sell me for what ever happens to people like us."" She said and started to cry."
22693,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T03:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957160#post1771957160,"Kirin went and held her close. He wrapped his wings around her holding her close. He rested his head on top of hers. He hated that he had made her cry. ""I'm so sorry."" He whispered."
22694,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T23:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958575#post1771958575,""" I'll be fine. It's good to finally be able to tell someone about what I can do. Do you have any family?"" Jenna asked once she had calmed down a bit."
22695,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T20:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959751#post1771959751,"""I did. They kicked me out when they saw my wings. Probably called the government too."" He said his voice eerily calm. He still had his arms and wings around her."
22696,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T20:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961234#post1771961234,""" I'm sorry. I wish mutants were treated better. Then we wouldn't have to face the rejection."" Jenna said sadly after a while."
22697,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T20:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961237#post1771961237,"""Yeah. I've heard of this school for mutants. Though a part f me is scared it's just a trap."" He says with a sigh. ""It would be nice if it were true though."""
22698,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T00:30:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961560#post1771961560,""" I wish it were true too. What have you heard about it?"" Jenna asked. She knew of rumors of mutant groups that fought for equal rights, but she was afraid to ask if they were true. Maybe this school for mutants could help her and Kirin feel like they belonged."
22699,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T02:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961784#post1771961784,"""That the mutants who live there help fight the good fight. That any mutant who comes won't be turned away."" Kirin said. ""It could be worth checking into."""
22700,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T13:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962214#post1771962214,""" We should check it out. Where is this school?"" Jenna asked. She had a feeling she needed to be around others who felt the way she did. "" Would you like to stay for dinner? I'm making lasagna and a salad. "" She said."
22701,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T17:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962377#post1771962377,"""It's somewhere in upstate New York, or so I've heard."" He says. He smiles at the offer of dinner. ""I would love to stay for dinner."""
22702,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T18:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962501#post1771962501,""" That's quite the trip. I really don't have a reason to stay here."" Jenna said as she got the lasagna out."" I made this earlier today so all it needs to do is cook."" Jenna said and turned on the oven. She also got the salad things out so she could start making the salad."
22703,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T19:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962556#post1771962556,"""need any help?"" he asked watching her work. He found himself becoming attracted to her. She was very good looking."
22704,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T21:17:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962656#post1771962656,""" Would you like to help with the salad? I have tomatoes, carrots, cucumbers and peppers. I also like sunflower seeds in it but if you don't like them you don't have to put them in."" Jenna said with a smile. She liked Kirin very much  , and hoped they would be able to go to this school for mutants."
22705,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T22:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962728#post1771962728,"""I love sunflower seeds."" He said as he started prepping the veggies. ""So tell me about yourself."" He asked as he worked."
22706,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T00:54:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962882#post1771962882,"""Not much to tell. I'm computer programmer and make specialized programs for people. I also grow plants as a hobby and give them away to people I know. What about you?"" She asked as she made the garlic bread."
22707,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T02:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963034#post1771963034,"""Used to be the son of high powered business man. I was being groomed to take over the family business. Got my wings got disowned."" He said with a sad chuckle."
22708,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T15:35:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966659#post1771966659,""" That's horrible. I'm sorry your family disowned you. "" Jenna said sadly. "" I don't want my parents to disown me, but I fear that day may one day happen."" She said sadly."
22709,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967196#post1771967196,"""Honestly I'm surprised they didn't turn me over to be locked away."" He said with a said chuckle. He went back and finishes up making the salad. He just wanted to forget about what had happened and what might have been and focus on the future."
22710,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967206#post1771967206,""" I don't want to think how my family will react. I'm glad we met today. I feel that we both can move toward a better future. "" Jenna said with a small smile."
22711,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967210#post1771967210,"""yeah, if we aren't caught."" He said. ""I finished making the salad."" His tummy grumbled right then. He hadn't had anything to eat since breakfast."
22712,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967214#post1771967214,""" We'll work hard to not get caught then.Thank you for helping with the salad.  Dinner should be ready soon. What would you like to drink?"" Jenna asked as she got plates out."
22713,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T01:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968414#post1771968414,"""Waters fine."" He says with a smile. ""And I don't mind helping. Least I can do."""
22714,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T01:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968417#post1771968417,"Jenna smiled and poured two glasses of water. "" It's done!"" She said when the buzzer sounded. She put on her oven mitts and took the lasagna out of the oven carefully. "" Would you like extra cheese ?"" She asked."
22715,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T01:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968422#post1771968422,"""If you're adding it sure."" He says with a smile. ""You don't have to go with me you know. Your family doesn't know your a mutant. Hell if they catch me with I'm sure I'll get in trouble for kidnapping a poor defenseless human."""
22716,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T02:12:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968455#post1771968455,""" They'll find put sooner or later about me. My dad doesn't believe that I'm telling the truth about how I grow my plants. I have a feeling he's always suspected me. "" Jenna said as she added more cheese."
22717,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T03:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968701#post1771968701,"""Oh."" Is all he can think to say. He finds plates and stuff and starts setting the table. He also finds the salad dressing and puts that out. He was amazed how great it felt to be with her."
22718,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T13:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968998#post1771968998,""" Hope you like this. It was my Aunt Lillian's recipe. "" Jenna said and took the hot dish to the table. "" How big of piece would you like?"" She asked."
22719,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T14:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969028#post1771969028,"""Good sized, and I'd love to have one of the corner pieces."" He grins. Once the lasagna is served he takes the plates to the table. He then pulls out Jenna's chair for her."
22720,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T17:54:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969177#post1771969177,""" Thank you."" Jenna said with a smile as she sat down.She was happy that she had met Kirin today and felt that she finally felt like she could be herself."
22721,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T19:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969347#post1771969347,"Kirin pushed her chair in and then went and sat down. He took a bite of the lasagna and lets out a content moan. ""Oh this is good."" He said with a smile."
22722,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-11T00:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969673#post1771969673,""" Glad you like it. "" Jenna said. She rarely made lasagna, since it was a lot for one person to eat, but usually made it when she really was hungry for it."
22723,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-11T18:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971033#post1771971033,"""Our cook could never make lasagna."" he said wrinkling his nose up at themeory."
22724,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T01:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971650#post1771971650,""" Really? What else wouldn't your cook make?"" Jenna ask shocked. Lasagna was something her mom made at least every month."
22725,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T02:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971926#post1771971926,"""my cook made lasagna, she shouldn't have, but she did. It was the worst tasting shit I've ever had the misfortune to put in my mouth."" He says he stands to get himself a second slice. He hadn't eaten all day."
22726,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T01:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973399#post1771973399,""" Oh."" Jenna said and saw it was getting dark. She hoped Kirin didn't have too far to travel. She hated walking the streets at night, with the robbers and criminals that seemed to be there always."
22727,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T02:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973427#post1771973427,"""I was... I ah..."" He wasn't sure how to bring up what he wanted to ask. He took a deep breath. ""I know we just met and all, but I was wondering, if it were alright with you, if I could like crash on your couch."""
22728,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T02:41:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973434#post1771973434,""" No problem at all. "" Jenna said with a smile. "" I can make you breakfast in the morning or we can have lasagna for breakfast. "" She said with a giggle. She loved eating dinner leftovers for breakfast."
22729,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T02:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973437#post1771973437,"""Thank you so much, wasn't looking forward to sleeping in the park. And either is fine for breakfast."" He says with a smile."
22730,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T02:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973447#post1771973447,""" The Park isn't the safest not even during the day. ""Jenna said and got things taken care of for the night."
22731,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T03:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973462#post1771973462,"When they are done with dinner Kirin helped her clean up. ""I agree, but I didn't have anywhere else to go."" He said with a sad smile."
22732,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T01:13:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974549#post1771974549,"Jenna felt sad. "" I know we just met today, but you can stay with me. I can clean up my spare bedroom and we can plan for anything that we decide to do in the future. "" Jenna offered."
22733,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T02:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974698#post1771974698,"""I am going to do some research into this school."" He says as they finish cleaning up. ""Thank you for letting me stay with you. I really appreciate it."""
22734,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T03:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974793#post1771974793,""" You're welcome. You can use my computer if you like. I'll be in the greenhouse watering my plants. "" Jenna said."
22735,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T03:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974825#post1771974825,"""Thank you."" He says smiling. He finds the computer and starts doing research. He takes notes as he does so chewing on the end of the pen while he types."
22736,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T17:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975505#post1771975505,Jenna watered her plants using her powers at a controlled scale. She didn't want to attract any unwanted attention as she had her back facing the windows. She knew that no one went down the alley next this time of night.
22737,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T16:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977350#post1771977350,"Kirin had finished his research and watches Jenna silently. He is amazed at her powers and can't help but smile. He knew, deep down, that he was falling madly in love with her. He hoped they could get out of there and to the school without any big issues."
22738,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T20:38:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977599#post1771977599,"Jenna finished up her watering and turned around, feeling surprised."" What did you think?"" She asked, since he was the first person she had shown her powers to."
22739,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T20:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979075#post1771979075,"""That's pretty amazing."" He says with a grin. ""Well when we decide to head to this school I have a route all planned out."" He is leaning back against the door frame."
22740,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T01:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979482#post1771979482,""" You do? Can I see?"" Jenna asked. She knew she would need to see this house and take only a few things when they went to this school. She knew her parents would disapprove of it and would disown her for being different. She dreaded that day very much."
22741,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T13:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980225#post1771980225,"Kirin shows her the map he had printed out. ""This it. This is the shortest route."" He leans close to her pointing out the route."
22742,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T00:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980855#post1771980855,""" It's still a long journey though. When do we want to head there? "" Jenna asked."
22743,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-21T14:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983740#post1771983740,"""Whenever you are willing. I have nothing tying me here."" He said with a small sad smile. He hated feeling this empty, this down heartened. But this whole situation just sucked horribly. Though he is glad he isn't going to be facing it alone."
22744,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-22T02:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984472#post1771984472,""" How about in a few weeks?"" It will give me a chance to sell this place and only take what I really want.  "" Jenna suggested. She knew the more money they had the better."
22745,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-23T13:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985699#post1771985699,"Kirin would rather leave right away, but what she says made sense. He was just worried about being caught. ""Alright, that makes sense."" He said with a smile."
22746,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T00:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986309#post1771986309,"Jenna was happy he understood. "" We should be getting to bed soon. It's getting late. "" She said looking at the clock."
22747,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T05:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986624#post1771986624,"""thank, for everything."" He says kissing her cheek. He heads to the couch. He says a silent prayer that they won't be found out before they can leave."
22748,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T00:17:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987385#post1771987385,Jenna smiled as she went up the stairs to her bedroom.  Today had been one of the best in her life and felt she was in love with Kirin. She knew this would a be a long journey for both of them and hope they didn't get caught before they left for the school.
22749,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T13:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988049#post1771988049,"(OOC: I am going to skip ahead.)<br/><br/>It's had been five day since Kirin had met Jenna. The house was in the process of selling. Kirin paced the living room. He was nervous. Things had been going to good, and he was scared about what might happen. He let out a sigh."
22750,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T19:30:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988433#post1771988433,"( Fine with me)<br/><br/>"" You alright?"" Jenna asked Kirin. She was glad things were going so well, but something in the back of her mind kept bugging her.She hoped that they would be able to leave this town without anyone asking too many questions."
22751,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T04:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989110#post1771989110,"""Just nervous. It's all been going way to easy."" He said. ""Though I could just be paranoid."" He was still pacing. He also felt a bit trapped, being inside had always done that to him, and it had just gotten worse since he got his wings."
22752,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T21:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989818#post1771989818,""" I agree it has. But in a few days we'll have the money for the house and head off to the school. "" Jenna said feeling happy. She hoped things would remain this quiet. She had been troubled by the news that morning that some mutants had been caught sleeping in the abandoned warehouse. She wished she had known they were there."
22753,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-27T23:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991149#post1771991149,"Kirin had heard the news as well. He wished he had known about them. He would have taken them with them to the school. ""We should go now."" He muttered."
22754,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-28T01:11:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991295#post1771991295,""" Sounds like a good idea. "" Jenna said and grabbed her purse. She was going to miss this place but knew this all was for the best."
22755,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-28T19:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991898#post1771991898,"Kirin pulled her close for a moment. He needed to calm himself down if he were going to be any good on this long road trip. He just held her, his wings wrapped around her for a moment before letting go. He went and grabbed his coat so his wings didn't show."
22756,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T00:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992073#post1771992073,"Jenna loved it when Kirin wrapped her in his wings. He helped her feel safe in such a scary time. ""I'm going to miss this place. But we will have a great road trip to New York. "" She said with a smile. She wanted to focus on the positive things."
22757,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T01:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992153#post1771992153,"""yeah,"" He said trying his best to keep his emotions under control. He kissed her cheek as he gathered up her suitcases. ""So did you ever tell your parents you were moving?"" He asked as they headed to the car."
22758,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T01:25:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992158#post1771992158,""" I did tell them. I just told them I got a job offer in New York and that it was for the best. They don't want me to leave but they didn't argue too much. "" Jenna said."
22759,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T02:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992257#post1771992257,"""That's good, at least they won't report you missing."" He said with a small chuckle as he put her bags in the car. He looked at the house he had lived in for such a short time. If he were honest with himself he would miss it. It had become home to him."
22760,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T03:02:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992269#post1771992269,""" The bad news is they don't like you for some reason. They don't know what we are though. "" Jenna said sadly and got into the drivers seat."
22761,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T03:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992310#post1771992310,"""They probably think you're lying to them and I'm taking you away against your will. Or something crazy like. Heck it's probably they just blame me for taking you away."" He said getting in the passenger seat."
22762,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T17:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992678#post1771992678,""" It's probably because I'm the youngest and I'm the only one who's not married. My parents and siblings are a little too over protective of me."" Jenna said as she pulled out of the drive way and headed toward to the freeway."
22763,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T21:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992915#post1771992915,"""Maybe they are afraid I will corrupt you."" He said laughing. He was glad to be out of there and on their way to some place, hopefully, safe."
22764,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T22:03:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992936#post1771992936,""" I'm already corrupted. I never was like my siblings and I figure it was because I'm a mutant. "" Jenna said glad that they were getting closer to the free way."
22765,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-29T22:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992956#post1771992956,"""I wish I knew what it was like to have siblings."" Kirin said. He was an only child and had always wondered what it would be like to have a sibling."
22766,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-30T01:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993088#post1771993088,""" It's not all bad. They tease me but I know they love me. I do wonder if my siblings also have powers, but I doubt they would say anything about them. "" Jenna said as she turned into the freeway. "" Here we go. Let me know when you're ready to stop for some food and rest. "" She said."
22767,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-30T19:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993501#post1771993501,"""Will do,"" Kirin said with a smile. Soon he had fallen asleep. He awoke a couple hours later, his stomach growling loudly. ""I think I'm ready for that stop."" He said chuckling."
22768,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-01T01:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993739#post1771993739,""" Alright. There's an exit coming up. I'm sure there's a place we can get some food. "" Jenna said since she was hungry too."
22769,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-01T21:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994607#post1771994607,"""Maybe we'll find some more people we can help."" He said almost to himself. He let out a sigh as they exit. He hated this whole situation."
22770,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-02T19:40:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995818#post1771995818,""" Maybe we will."" Jenna said hopefully.She pulled into a fast food place and found a parking spot. She hoped that they both would stay safe during this journey, since there were many people around."
22771,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-03T12:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996912#post1771996912,Kirin stated close to Jenna as the entered the restaurant. His eyes never stopped moving. He knew deep down he would do anything to keep her safe. Even if it meant sacrificing himself.
22772,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T00:45:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999259#post1771999259,"Jenna looked at the menu and thought a hamburger sounded good. "" Are we ready order?"" She asked."
22773,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T12:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999635#post1771999635,"""Yeah I'm ready."" Kirin said with a smile. When the waitress came he ordered a cheesburger with french fries, and a chocolate milkshake."
22774,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T21:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006786#post1772006786,"Jenna ordered the same and then gave Kirin a smile."" This is great."" She said happily."
22775,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T21:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006800#post1772006800,"""Yeah."" He said with a smile. It was nice to have somebody to be with."
22776,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T21:49:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006917#post1772006917,""" It is . We should be able to travel a while longer, before we need to find a place for tonight."" Jenna said. She knew they still had ways to go to till they got to the school."
22777,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T18:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019317#post1772019317,"""Hopefully we don't have any problems finding a place to stay."" He commented as he ate his food.<br/><br/>A little girl, about seven, with bright blue eyes watched them through the restaurant window. She knew, as it was her gift, that these two were mutant. But how best to approach them. She was alone and didn't want to be alone anymore. She was also very scared of getting caught."
22778,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T00:38:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021737#post1772021737,""" I don't think we will. Just as long nothing happens before we get there. "" Jenna said and saw the little girl outside. Those eyes were so blue and Jenna wondered if the girl was like them."
22779,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022021#post1772022021,"The little girl gasped at being caught staring. She turned and walked away from the window but not to far.<br/><br/>""Yeah."" Kirin said. He was glad he wasn't molting."
22780,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022041#post1772022041,""" Kirin. Do you see the little girl outside. I have a feeling. "" Jenna said in a whisper."
22781,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022073#post1772022073,"""I saw her, you think she's... special?"" He asked. The waitress came and left the check. Kirin stood and paid for it."
22782,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022095#post1772022095,"Jenna nodded and hoped she was right.<i>"" It must be hard to be so young and have abilities"" </i>.Jenna thought sadly."
22783,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022542#post1772022542,The little girl stood in the alleyway. She was scared. What if she was wrong.<br/><br/>Kirin headed outside with Jenna
22784,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022583#post1772022583,"Jenna got up from the booth and knew she needed to find the little girl. She went outside and looked all over until she found an alleyway. ""Hello there. "" She said to the girl."
22785,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022947#post1772022947,"The little girl kept her eyes on the ground. ""Hello."" She says softly.<br/><br/>Kirin stands next to Jenna. He wonders what they can do for this little girl."
22786,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T22:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027726#post1772027726,""" What's your name sweetie?"" Jenna asked and wondered where the girl's parents were."
22787,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T04:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030331#post1772030331,"""Kasandra."" She whispered.<br/><br/>""That's a very pretty name."" Kirin said with a smile. He wondered where the parents were. Had Kasandra run away from home? It was a possiblilty."
22788,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T02:06:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047037#post1772047037,""" That is a pretty name. Where are your parents Kasandra?"" Jenna asked feeling concerned."
22789,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T02:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047113#post1772047113,"""They didn't want me."" She whispered. ""They hate me."""
22790,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T02:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047187#post1772047187,""" Why do they hate you sweetie?"" Jenna said feeling sad."
22791,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T04:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048245#post1772048245,"""Cause I'm different. Like you."" She looks up at her. ""And you,"" She says turning her eyes on Kirin."
22792,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T21:05:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051372#post1772051372,"Jenna was saddened at this news."" Do they know that you're different?"" Jenna asked."
22793,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T21:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051467#post1772051467,"She nods. ""But they refused to send me to those people who hate people like us."" She said.<br/><br/>""Well would you like to come with us? We're going somewhere we can be safe."" Kirin said.<br/><br/>The little girl chewed her bottom lip."
22794,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052650#post1772052650,""" We'll keep you safe from those monsters that hate us. "" Jenna said and wondered if they should contact Kasandra's parents."
22795,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T04:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052915#post1772052915,"""Really?"" She asked looking up at them.<br/><br/>Kirin scooped her up. ""Yep.""<br/><br/>Kasandra put her arms around his neck and lays her head on his shoulder."
22796,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T20:35:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053775#post1772053775,"Jenna smiled and glad Kasandra would be coming with them. "" Are we ready to go? Kassie sweetie? Would you like anything before we go?"" She asked."
22797,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T13:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054752#post1772054752,"""I am a little hungry."" She whispered.<br/><br/>""What would you like to eat?"" Kirin asked.<br/><br/>""Grilled cheese please.""<br/><br/>""I'll go get that and meet you two in the car."" He headed back into the diner."
22798,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T00:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055573#post1772055573,""" Need help into the seat Kassie? Also do you want to get anything from your parents house?"" Jenna asked. She wanted to have the parents permission first before they left with Kassie."
22799,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T02:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055781#post1772055781,"""They kicked out. I don't want to go back there."" She said firmly. ""Ever.""<br/><br/>Kirin soon came out with the order he had also gotten her a glass of water to drink."
22800,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T23:33:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057397#post1772057397,""" Alright. But we should get you some clothing first."" Jenna said."
22801,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057575#post1772057575,"""I have these clothes."" She said pointing to the clothes she is wearing.<br/><br/>""But you need more then one outfit."" Kirin said. ""Why don't we get in the car and you can eat while we head to a store to get you some new outfits.""<br/><br/>Jenna nodded looking down at the ground."
22802,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057585#post1772057585,""" Let me help you Kasandra into the back seat. "" Jenna said and opened the door. She wanted them all to be safe during this long journey."
22803,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057703#post1772057703,"Kasandra smiled. ""Thank you."" She let Jenna help her.<br/><br/>Kirin handed her her food. ""here you go sweetie.""<br/><br/>""Thank you."" She started eating."
22804,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T01:12:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059219#post1772059219,"( love your avi!)<br/><br/>"" Got your seat belt on Kassie?  I hope it's okay if I call you that if not I understand. ' Jenna said."
22805,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T02:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061957#post1772061957,"(thanks)<br/><br/>""I don't care."" She said with a smile as she ate the food Kirin had brought her.<br/><br/>""Would you like me to drive a bit?"" Kirin asked Jenna."
22806,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T02:12:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061965#post1772061965,""" Sure you can. "" Jenna said with a smile. It would be good for them to take turns driving during this trip. "" Should we also stop at a store that sells both clothing and food. I figure by the time we get to the next town it will be late. "" She thought out loud."
22807,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T21:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065923#post1772065923,"""We'll see what we can find."" Kirin said getting into the drivers seat. He adjusted the seats and mirrors. ""We all ready?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""I am!"" Kasandra said with a smile."
22808,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T22:47:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066011#post1772066011,""" I am too."" Jenna said with a smile on her face. She was glad they were able to help one of their own today."
22809,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T11:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066653#post1772066653,"Kirin started the car and headed up the road. Soon Kasandra was fast asleep. Kirin smiled seeing this in the rearview mirror.<br/><br/>""We should probably get her a booster seat."" He said softly to Jenna as he continued to drive. He could admit he is finding himself falling in love, in fatherly way, with this little girl who had come into their lives. He was glad they were there to help her."
22810,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T19:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067108#post1772067108,""" Sounds like a good idea."" Jenna said with a soft smile. She was becoming protective of Kasandra like a mother would and would do anything to keep the girl safe. She felt sad that the girl's parents had kicked her out of the house."
22811,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T21:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067317#post1772067317,"""At least they didn't turn her in."" Kirin said, as if reading Jenna's mind. Soon he found an exit for a mall. He got off the freeway and headed towards the mall. He hoped they could find everything they needed in one stop."
22812,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T00:40:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067566#post1772067566,""" I know we'll be able to find everything here. "" Jenna said as she saw the mall."
22813,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T13:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069463#post1772069463,"""I hope so, I won't rest easy until we get to the school."" He said with a soft sigh.<br/><br/>Kasandra woke with a small yawn. ""Are we there?"" She wondered not awake yet."
22814,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T17:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069754#post1772069754,""" Yep we are sweetie. What do you want to look at first?"" Jenna asked and was making a mental list of what Kassie would need."
22815,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T16:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071050#post1772071050,"""I don't know."" Kassie said rubbing her eyes. ""Can I get some toys? I know I don't need them but...""<br/><br/>""Of course you can get some toys,"" Kirin said with a smile. ""Nothing to big though.""<br/><br/>""O.k.!"" She said with a huge grin."
22816,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T17:32:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071086#post1772071086,Jenna got out of the car and went to help Kassie  out.She would be glad when they arrived at the school. But Jenna knew that it would be a few days till they got there. She just hoped that it would be a safe journey.
22817,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T12:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071826#post1772071826,Kirin locked the car and picked up Kassie. Kassie giggled and snuggled Kirin. Kirin took Jenna's hand as the three of them headed into the mall.
22818,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T12:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071832#post1772071832,Jenna loved feeling this happy. She had always wanted to have a family of her own and felt that Kirin and Kassie were the closest thing she had to family right now. Her parents had never understood what she wanted and that had made Jenna feel sad. With Kirin and Kassie she knew this was what she wanted.
22819,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T13:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071851#post1772071851,Kirin was ever vigilant while they shopped. He was so happy to have a family who actually cared about him. After buying all the essential the three of them head to the toy store. Kassie walks up and down the doll aisle trying to pick out a doll. Kirin stood next to Jenna just watching her.
22820,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T13:25:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071862#post1772071862,Jenna smiled at Kassie and remembered being her age. She had loved dolls until about age 7 and then became interested in plants and science. It was about that time she learned her moods could change how the weather was.
22821,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T16:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071916#post1772071916,"""Which one do I pick? I like them all."" She said with a pout.<br/><br/>Kirin chuckled."
22822,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T16:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071930#post1772071930,"Jenna chuckled too. "" How about the fairy one you are holding in your hands?"" She suggested."
22823,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T19:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072038#post1772072038,"""Yes, but I like this one too."" She held up a stuffed one. The fairy wasn't really for sleeping with.<br/><br/>""Then lets get you both."" Kirin said with a smile."
22824,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T00:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072492#post1772072492,""" I agree. "" Jenna said with a smile. She knew that Kassie would be happy with both toys knowing that made Jenna happy. "" Ready to check out?"" She asked."
22825,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T14:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073949#post1772073949,"""Yep."" Kassie says with a grin. She walks with Kirin and Jenna up to the register. She hands the cashier her dolls and the money that Kirin gives her to pay.<br/><br/>Soon they are on their way again."
22826,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T19:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074264#post1772074264,"Jenna could see it was getting darker and was feeling hungry."" I think we should stop for the night and get some dinner."" She said. It had been a while since they had last stopped and knew that Kassie needed her sleep."
22827,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T21:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074440#post1772074440,"Kassie was dozing with her soft doll. She hadn't named either of them yet.<br/><br/>""Yeah you're probably right. Let's find a hotel then we'll find food."" Kirin said. Soon he found an exit with food and lodgings."
22828,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T01:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074924#post1772074924,"Jenna  nodded. "" What sounds good to eat ? "" She asked not sure what foods Kassie liked and disliked."
22829,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T01:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074972#post1772074972,"""I don't know."" Kirin commented pulling into a hotel parking lot. ""I'll run in and see if they have a room for us."""
22830,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T01:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074993#post1772074993,Jenna nodded and looked at Kassie. She was glad that the trip had bee uneventful and hoped that it would remain that way.
22831,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T12:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075547#post1772075547,"(OOC: Now I have to decide whether to throw a monkey wrench into the trip or not. Still not sure if I want to or not.)<br/><br/>Kirin came back out smiling. ""We got a room."" He said as he went to get Kassie out of the car. ""Would you mind grabbing our overnight bags?"""
22832,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T21:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076048#post1772076048,"( It's up to you.)<br/><br/>Jenna got out and grabbed the bags, She was too tired and didn't want to eat out and hoped there was a chance they could order a pizza. She didn't want anything to ruin this trip since it had been wonderful so far."
22833,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T18:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077614#post1772077614,"Kirin takes them to a two bed room. ""I found some restaurants  that deliver."" He said setting Kassie on one of the beds."
22834,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T16:30:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080645#post1772080645,"( Sorry about taking so long. Been busy with RL stuff. >.<)<br/><br/>""That's good. What do you think Kassie would like?"" Jenna said looking at a take out menu for a Chinese restaurant. She was a big fan of this type of food, but wasn't sure that the others were."
22835,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T14:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082911#post1772082911,"(no worries)<br/><br/>""I'm fine with anything. Just not sure on Kassie."" Kirin said kissing Jenna's neck as he slipped off his jacket. He lets out a sigh as his wings unfurl."
22836,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T01:11:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084205#post1772084205,""" It looks like most of these places have a kids menu."" Jenna said and saw Kassie was waking up."
22837,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T02:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087023#post1772087023,"Kassie let out a yawn and stretched.<br/><br/>""Hey sweetheart."" Kirin said going and sitting on the bed next to her.<br/><br/>Kassie reached out stroking his wings.<br/><br/>Kirin smiled letting ehr."
22838,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T01:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088778#post1772088778,"Jenna smiled at the  two. "" Kassie, what sort of foods do you like?"" She asked holding the menus in her hand."
22839,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T15:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091352#post1772091352,"""I'm not picky."" Kassie said snuggling her doll. She was still not truly awake.<br/><br/>Kirin scooped her into his arms wrapping his wings around her, still giving her a place to look out from.<br/><br/>Kasandra smiled and just stroked his feathers."
22840,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T20:42:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092139#post1772092139,""" How does chicken sound?"" Jenna asked looking at a restaurant that delivered chicken and side dishes."
22841,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T13:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094074#post1772094074,"""What kind of chicken?"" Kassie asked from inside Kirin's wings. ""If they have fried chicken I'd love to have some of that. With macaroni and cheese."" She said grinning. She was more awake now."
22842,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T20:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096845#post1772096845,"""They do have fried chicken and macaroni and cheese. Do you like coleslaw?"" Jenna asked knowing that they could pick up to three side dishes."
22843,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T21:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096858#post1772096858,"""Depends on the coleslaw."" She said still happily stroking Kirin's wings. She loved them so much and thought they were pretty.<br/><br/>""Oh and can we get biscuits?"" Kirin asked smiling as his wings were stroked. He loved that feeling so very much. He smiled at Jenna."
22844,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T21:35:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096952#post1772096952,""" Of course we can have biscuits."" Jenna said with a smile and called in the the order."
22845,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T21:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099281#post1772099281,"""Good. I'm a biscuit fiend."" He said with a playful growl.<br/><br/>Kasandra giggled at that. ""You're silly.""<br/><br/>Kirin chuckled a bit at hearing this."
22846,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T22:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099323#post1772099323,"Jenna smiled and ordered extra biscuits for Kirin. She was glad that they were all happy."" The chicken will be here in 40 minutes."" Jenna said."
22847,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T23:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099417#post1772099417,"""Care to join us?"" Kirin asked holding out a wing to make room for her. He smiled at her.<br/><br/>""Come on!"" Kasandra said gigglign*"
22848,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T00:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099657#post1772099657,""" Sure!"" Jenna said and sat close to Kirin. She always felt safe in his wings."
22849,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T15:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100372#post1772100372,"""You are both mine, and I will defend you with my life if I have too."" He mumbled as he kissed Jenna's forehead.<br/><br/>""I'm yours?"" Kasandra asked looking up at him.<br/><br/>""Yes you are."" Kirin said with a smile.<br/><br/>Kasandra snuggled against Kirin happily."
22850,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T23:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100999#post1772100999,""" You're mine too Kassie and Kirin."" Jenna said with a smile. She wanted to sleep, but knew soon the food would be here."
22851,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T02:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102847#post1772102847,"Kirin smiled as they waited for the food.<br/><br/>Soon the phone rang. Kirin answered it. ""Alright. One of us will be down to get it."" He said. He hadn't had to get up as he was near the phone. ""Our food is here ."" HE said."
22852,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T22:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103896#post1772103896,""" Alright. I'll be right back."" Jenna said and grabbed the money she had laid out for the food. She went down the stairs to pay for the food and brought the two bags back."" Here it is!"" She said happily."
22853,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T12:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107664#post1772107664,"""Wonderful."" Kirin said with a smile. He and Kasandra had set the cleared off the small table in the room so they could eat. He helped set out the food.<br/><br/>Kasandra smiled. ""Oh it smells so good."" She said as they set out the food."
22854,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T21:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108073#post1772108073,""" It looks even better."" Jenna said as she set it out on the small table."
22855,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T00:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108276#post1772108276,"Soon they are sitting around the table.<br/><br/>""Just like a family dinner."" Kirin commented with a smile as he helped get Kassandra her food.<br/><br/>Once she had her food Kassandra started eating."
22856,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T18:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109189#post1772109189,"""Yep."" Jenna said with a smile on her face and started to eat her dinner."" We should start early tomorrow, since it will be two more days at most before we arrive at that school. "" She said after a while."
22857,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T20:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109349#post1772109349,"""We'll have to make sure that none of my feather's are lying around before we leave."" He said. ""Though I'm glad we paid cash for the room, harder to track us that way."" He said as he ate a biscuit.<br/><br/>""I can help with that."" Kasandra said eating her chicken."
22858,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T22:00:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109429#post1772109429,"""I'm glad we did too."" Jenna said. She agreed that they needed to get all the feathers before they left tomorrow morning."" Let's start tonight and pick up what we don't get before we leave."" She said and yawned."
22859,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T01:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109671#post1772109671,Kasandra hopped off the chair and started looking for feathers. She found a few and put them in her suitcase.
22860,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T01:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109676#post1772109676,Jenna found a few more and put them in her suitcase also. She hoped that there was someway they could get rid of them with out causing any suspicion.
22861,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T04:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109833#post1772109833,"""We should hold on to them till we get to the school."" Kirin said. He let out a yawn. ""We'll eat breakfast on the road in the morning."" He said as he started to clean up from dinner."
22862,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T11:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110118#post1772110118,""" Sounds like a good idea. "" Jenna said as she finished picking up the feathers."
22863,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T12:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110140#post1772110140,Kirin kissed her cheek as he headed to the bathroom to brush his teeth and get ready for bed.
22864,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-20T01:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110623#post1772110623,"Jenna smiled and got her pajamas out. "" Which of your new pajamas do you want to wear?"" She asked Kassie."
22865,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-20T04:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110876#post1772110876,"""Don't care."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/>Kirin came out of the bathroom in his pj pants that have cardinals on them. ""I think you should go with the Tinkerbell ones,"" He said with a smile."
22866,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T01:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111822#post1772111822,""" I think so too. "" Jenna said an got the tinkerbelle pajamas out. She would wear the ones with pink flowers on it."
22867,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T13:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112258#post1772112258,"Kasandra giggled as Kirin and Jenna helped her into her pjs.<br/><br/>""Let's go get your teeth brushed."" Kirin said scooping her up and heading to the bathroom. He gave Jenna's cheek a peck as he walked by her.<br/><br/>Kasandra snuggled Kirin. ""Alright."" She said happily."
22868,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T01:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112713#post1772112713,Jenna wished she could use her powers and knew that if she did they would get caught. She was looking forward to getting to the school so she could use them again.
22869,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T13:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113126#post1772113126,"Kirin came out with Kassie in his arms. He lays her on her bed and kissing her forehead. ""Night sweet heart."" He said handing her her dolly.<br/><br/>""Night.... can I call you daddy?"" She asked.<br/><br/>""I'd like that a lot.""<br/><br/>""Night daddy."""
22870,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T01:56:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115849#post1772115849,"Jenna smiled. "" Night Kassie. "" She said and was happy they had been able to help her."
22871,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T01:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116782#post1772116782,"Kirin goes and hugs Jenna wrapping his wings around her. He kisses her neck. He let out a yawn. It had been a long day. ""Ready for bed love?"" He asked her his arms still around her."
22872,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T02:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119342#post1772119342,""" I'm ready. "" Jenna said and gave a sweet smile. She hoped one day she and Kirin would be married and that the would live peacefully with Kassie at that school."
22873,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T01:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120554#post1772120554,"Kirin pulled her close and kissed her deeply. He then went and lead her to the bed. ""Which side would you like?"" He asked with a smile."
22874,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T00:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121624#post1772121624,""" Left side please."" Jenna said with a smile. She had always slept on that side for some reason and wasn't sure why."
22875,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T18:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122659#post1772122659,"Kirin got into bed on the right side making sure his wings left room for her. He smiled at her. ""Hope I left you enough room."" He said."
22876,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T01:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126445#post1772126445,""" I have plenty of room. Sleep well. "" Jenna said and closed her eyes. She knew they had to start early and that in a day or two they could be at the school."
22877,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T12:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128763#post1772128763,Kirin just watched the two of them sleep. He can't believe this is his family. He soon drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/>Kasandra woke in the middle of the night screaming. She had had a nightmare.
22878,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-01T23:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164628#post1772164628,( I am so so sorry about forgetting to reply. Hope we still can continue.)<br/><br/>Jenna woke up and heard Kassie and woke up Kirin. She had a feeling that Kassie needed the both of them.
22879,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-02T03:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165386#post1772165386,Kirin woke going over and gathering Kasandra into his arms. Kasandra sobs clinging to him her whole body shaking. She soon stops crying but she does continue to whimper.
22880,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T01:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166926#post1772166926,Jenna hoped that Kassie would tell them about the nightmare. Jenna remembered the ones she had before meeting Kirin and knew they would both help Kassie face what she feared.
22881,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T02:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167037#post1772167037,Kasandra had soon quieted but she doesn't let go of Kirin.<br/><br/>Kirin just held her close. He knew she would talk when she was ready. He wouldn't push her to talk though.
22882,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-10T19:19:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178176#post1772178176,Jenna woke up the next morning and knew that they soon would be on the road. She was looking forward to finally arriving at the school since she had a feeling they wouldn't be safe much longer.
22883,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-10T19:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178177#post1772178177,"Kirin  was asleep, Kasandra was still in his arms. Her face was tear stained from the night before and she clung to Kirin."
22884,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-10T20:41:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178256#post1772178256,Jenna quietly got up from the bed and bought some doughnuts from the small bakery that  was adjacent  to the motel. She was careful  to pay only in cash and hurried back to the motel room. She had also bought a newspaper that had a story on a house that had been raided since there had been mutants hiding there. Jenna knew they had to move fast.
22885,Mutants,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203767,"Mutants,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-11T15:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179252#post1772179252,"Kirin was up and dressed when Jenna returned. Kasandra is dressed as well and the two of them have all of the stuff packed. Kirin smiled at Jenna when she came in. ""Morning love."""
22886,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T02:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945729#post1771945729,"Many years has passed since the original sailor scouts have saved earth .... peace had come to our world ... and has remained for many years. Until now , a new threat come from many worlds away ... now new guardian's must rise to protect us. Can they do what their ancestors did many years ago? Or will all of humanity be wiped out? Only time will tell...... [Cue Sailor Moon Them XD LOL]<br/><br/>Name: Yukina Utada<br/>Age: 18<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Race: Human<br/>Sailor Scout: Sailor Star/Princes of the kingdom of Stars<br/>Bio: She has lived in peace in the kingdom of stars all her life,tho destend to become the guardian of their planet , but never having to do to peace. Until ""The Darkness"" came, and attack her home , turning everyone on her planet to statues. Her mothers last act before becoming stone herself ,was to bestow Yukina with the pendent that holds the power of the start kingdom .... and made her Sailor Star. Then sent her to Earth to find other guardian's and help them stop ""The Darkness"" , and to one day return, and free their people.<br/>Normal Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=47927""/><br/>Sailor Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56059""/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Takuma Hia<br/>Age: 1500(looks 17)<br/>Gender:Male<br/>Race: Vampire<br/>Bio: Takuma has been around along time, secretly being the scouts aid .... and helping them when times got bad. He can see into the future and try to change the bad things, when he see's a vission of ""the darkness"" , he goes searching for the ""lights| that can stop it and keep earth safe once again.<br/>Appearance:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=55802""/><br/><br/>Name: Max Hia<br/>Age:1700(looks 18)<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Vampire<br/>Bio: Max is Takumas oldder brother. When Takuma was borm Max was sent away to learn how to be kinder to others. But instead became hatefull and was drawn into the darkness, he would do anything for Takuma to be hurt. He also loves Yuki.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=15852""/>"
22887,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T02:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945772#post1771945772,"Name: James Black<br/>Age: 1600 (looks 20)<br/>gender: male<br/>Race:Vampire<br/>Bio: James is vampire prince he as been a vampire all his life. James is a full blood vampire and live most of his life in castle until something bad happen. James was on the road for years. James came back to his home until he found his home was ruined. James heard about sailor scouts and really didn't think who they are. When James saw the princess he wanted to know about her and will he?<br/>picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Gangsta123_2007/media/VampOC4.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i120.photobucket.com/albums/o189/Gangsta123_2007/VampOC4.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Yuki Itsuki<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Race: Human<br/>Sailor scout: Sailor darkness/ a normal girl<br/>Bio: Yuki was born under a dark star she was made of her life. Yuki was in the light she as always been in the darkness. Yuki was just a normal girl until a crow found her and told her she was sailor darkness she must help Sailor Star to destroy the darkness. Yuki is not a normal girl anymore she is a sailor scout now.<br/><br/>picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Ohaitheregal/media/Celia%20pics/headphones-boots-long-hair-brown-gray-eyes-anime-girls-black-hair-HD-Wallpapers_large_zps6d03f49e.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1250.photobucket.com/albums/hh524/Ohaitheregal/Celia%20pics/headphones-boots-long-hair-brown-gray-eyes-anime-girls-black-hair-HD-Wallpapers_large_zps6d03f49e.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Sailor scout outfit<br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Array_the_177/media/anime/SM.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i127.photobucket.com/albums/p151/Array_the_177/anime/SM.jpg""/></a><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Name Jacob Black<br/>Age: 1600 (looks 25)<br/>Gender male<br/>Bio: Jacob is James's brother but always hated his brother cause he left the family to protect humans. Jacob always wanted to kill his brother but couldn't so he tries to take the person he cares for. Jacob as a thing for Yukina and would do anything to turn her and hurt his brother.<br/>picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/linosaurcow/media/1298228148026.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1084.photobucket.com/albums/j416/linosaurcow/1298228148026.jpg""/></a>"
22888,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T03:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945803#post1771945803,"The  city of Tokyo sat quit. Night had fallen, and haddone so many hours ago. Now many people lay sleeping in bed, resting for the next day.Most alseep exsept for a boy star gazzing.....<br/><br/>Takuma sighed as he watching the sky,looking at his watch then to his calander then back to the sky.""okay, any time now, that vission of mine showed someone falling from the sky in shining light ...anytime now"",he muttered then blinked as a bright flash of light eluminated the sky.""Gah!"",he croaked shielding his eyes, loooking through his finguers of his hand he watch the light form into the shape of a finiex and head down towards the ground, pearing to crash on the other side of the city, the thight then became like start dust the drifted away in the night breez. ""woe"",he said sighing. 'so.... it starts"",he muttered watching the city before looking back to the sky.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile>>>><br/><br/><br/>Yukina gashped as she came up for air, she had landed in the park's lake. Coughing she made she her way to the shore, climbing up onto the dock she caught her breath. ""n-not my best landing"",she said softly and lifting her head she began to look around. ""hmm so this is eath huh?"", she aid softly. Then blinked feeling her nap sack moving, Taking it off she carefully unzipped it and yellped as a black cat, with white paws and a star on its for head jumped out and shook off. ""jeezzz Yukina could you have picked a dryer spot to have landed?"",he said in a grumpy tone. Yukina laughed.""so Kino ...  but that was the .... sorta safest place to land"",she said zipping up her back back and putting it back on she stood up."
22889,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945881#post1771945881,"James was in his room in a hotel in the city James looked at his sword and kinda had a feeling something bad is going to happen. James got his sword and then he locked his door and he left the hotel and going outside and seeing the night sky. James walked around and then he saw a lake and thought it was weird. James cam in the park and looked around and then he saw a girl talking to someone and really thought it was weird as well. James walked towards her a bit and then he looked at her with his eyes.<br/><br/>Yuki was walking around the city and really was scared of this town. Yuki was walking more and then she saw the moon and thought it was beautiful then she saw her crow friend and he said ""Come on Yuki we got to find the star princess."" Yuki listen to her friend and she nodded. Yuki walked more and more and she was lost yet again like always. Yuki looked up and then saw a man the moon shining on him and Yuki thought it was weird and then something attacked her and she jumped out of the way. Yuki saw a monster and sigh and she hid and she used her pen ""Dark power make-up!"" Yuki turned into sailor darkness. The monster and sailor darkness fought and she got hurt when the monster attack her again Yuki was scared and she wish someone could help her."
22890,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945911#post1771945911,"Takuma blinked smelling blood then looking down he saw Yuki sailor scout"",he said softly and sighed, jumping down he, in a flash attacked the monster and destroyed it with ease looking to Yuki he sighed.""if you're going to be a sailor scout you're going to have to get better at fighting"",he said calmly.  ""you're hurt"",he said bending down.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled at Kino then blinked looking around, spotting James she quickly grabbed Kino and took off into the bushes, until she got onto the streets and ran as fast as she could before coming to a stop in a alley way.Kino looked to her.""Yukina ...what's wrong?"",he asked worried.""I ...I saw a ...boy ...."",she said nervously. Kino stared at her. ""and?""he asked confused. ""he...wasnt ....human ...he may be from the darkness"",she said softly. Then sighed rubbing her head. ""....ugh i feel sleep"",she said softly. kino frowned."" you've already used to much power ...  you need to rest"" Yukine nodded but as she steped away from the wall she fainted to the ground. ""Yukina!"",Kino said worried and useing his paw he patted her head. ""this is not good"",he said looking around."
22891,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945928#post1771945928,"Yuki the monster gone and then she saw a man and it was the same man she saw before and told her she needs to fight better and it hurt her and then a weapon came to her and then she did a back flip and then she looked at him ""I see your not human who are you and you don't know what kind of sailor scout I am.""<br/><br/>James followed her and had a feeling someone could be after her and even though he is a vampire he doesn't like monsters himself. James saw she fainted and then the cat and giggled about it. James had a bad feeling someone was coming James hid his sword and then went to her and then James picked up her and sigh and put the cat on his head. ""I see you can talk Cat I guess you know I know something is coming."" James talked to him and then he ran fast with carrying her. James took her to his room and layed her down on his bed and said ""just rest here I'm not evil Cat."""
22892,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T04:59:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945954#post1771945954,"Takuma smiled.""my names Takuma , and i have seen many scouts believe me, but none like you before"",he said calmly and smiled.""I'm on your're side, trust me"",he said softly. ""You're looking for the star princess , right?', he said smiling. ""I may have an idea where you can find her .. it make it easier on you if you if you didnt have to look all over the place for her...""<br/><br/>Kino stared at him.""...I tust you boy ....Princess Yukina on the other hand might not ...."",he said curling up beside the sleeping Yukina and looked to James again."" so why did you follow us once we left the park...are you one of those creepy stalker people we here stories about?""he said stareing James down. ""I was sent with Yukina to guid her and protect her ... so you better not try anything with hher"",he said lowly."
22893,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T05:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771945975#post1771945975,"James sigh and then he put his sword down and then he looked at the cat and then went on his knees ""I am a vampire better yet A vampire prince I never hurt a princess even though I drink blood I never hurt a human and I had a feeling someone bad was coming to this world and I know I'm not the only vampire is looking for her."" James got up and took off his jacket and he was shirtless and then went to sit on the chair and watch them sleep for a while.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and sigh and then she turned back into her normal self and then she was a little weak. Yuki fell on the ground and sigh about it and then said ""great I hate this now why did I have become Sailor darkness..."" Yuki closed her eyes and then she was knocked out and she was weak."
22894,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T15:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946321#post1771946321,"Takuma sighed softly and gently picked Yuki up.He smiled slightly.<i>'she's pretty cute'</i>he thought to himself. Then quickly made his way back to his apartment and laid her down on his bed,gently placing a blanket over her he went out into the living room and went back out onto his balcony watching the sky.<br/><br/><br/>Yukina sighed softly as she started to come around.Opening her eyes she blinked seeing James and sat up quickly.""You!"",she said glaring at James.Kino sat up. ""Princess, it's okay he helped us, he is a good guy... he brought ou here to rest when you fainted"",he said calmly. Yukina looked to Kino then looked to James unsure."
22895,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-25T16:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946362#post1771946362,"James stood up with his sword in his hand and then he bowed to her ""princess Star I'm James one of the vampire prince who you called the darkness we are a few that are good or is left any."" James stood up and he looked at her with his sad eyes. James looked at the window and said ""the darkness you are looking for is my family but here is the thing they have been gone for years and i was same well I left them but they are still evil."" James knew something was off a bit ""I know another vampire is here and I guess he took another Sailor scout."" James looked at her.<br/><br/>Yuki slept for a long while and then she started to open her eyes and she sat up and looked around she wasn't outside anymore. Yuki got up and saw she was in a night gown and was in shock about it and she looked at the crow. The crow used his magic to put her in a night gown and she looked beautiful in it. Yuki looked around the room and thought it was beautiful as well. ""Where am I?"""
22896,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T04:01:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946921#post1771946921,"Yukina sighed getting up. ""I'll go find her"",she said softly and headed to the window opening she took in the fresh air."" thank you for letting me rest her"",she said and then putting her fingures to her lipsshe whisseled. Waiting a moment she smiled seeing as  shooting star form into a floating surf board, jumping out the window she landed on theboard and flew off into the city.<br/><br/>Kino sighed watching her go.""she ..has trust issues ... "",he said and jumped into a tree and made his way down and followed after Yukina on the ground.<br/><br/><br/>Takuma made his way in the room but froze seeing Yuki.""s-sorry! i was just checking on you!"",he said quickly closeing the door and went back out nto the balcony."
22897,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T04:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946945#post1771946945,"James sigh a bit and then he grabbed his sword and his jacket on and then left his room and sigh and knew someone will be coming for her. James ran fast and then she followed them and then he was front of them ""you know princess its not a good idea for you to be walking alone."" James bowed to her and said ""I'm going to protect you and I know where she is anyway."" James got up and he was holding his sword.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at herself and then she put on some pants and a tank top and then she followed him to the balcony and then she looked at him and said ""Takume may I ask why you protect the sailor scout?"" Yuki looked at him and the moon shines on him and she blushed a bit<i>""He is really beautiful wait what am I saying.""</i>Yuki looked away and she blushed."
22898,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T04:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946967#post1771946967,"Takuma blinked looking to her and smiled.""because they protect this beautiful work we live in"",he said calmly.""They all have good hearts and are willing to see the good in people"",he said  softly.Then looked to her grinning."" besides you're all so nice"",he said grinning.<br/><br/>Yukina gave a glare. ""show me, but I do not need you're protection,or anyone else' s ...and stop calling me princess, just .... call me Yukina okay"",she said looking away.<br/><br/>Kino looked up to her frowning. Knowing that Yukina trusted a very few, and all those people were stone at the moment, and that she would be hard to get threw to that not everyone was her enemy. Kino then blinked as a giant moster aeraed out of the shadow.""Yukina you better transform""<br/><br/>Yukina looked at the monster and smirked.""Star Crystal Power Make Up!"", she yelled , and transformed. ""this is going to be fun"",she said softly as the monster lungged at them she jumped up high above the monster landing on top of a street light.""missed"""
22899,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T05:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946976#post1771946976,"James nodded and then a monster came and sigh and then James looked at the monster and then monster looked at him and was scared ""noooooo James!!! the vampire prince."" James smirk and then her took out his sword and the sword turned red and ran to him super fast and cut him down and he was good. ""so it looks like this is my battle after all."" James put his sword away.<br/><br/>Yuki put her head down and looked away and said ""maybe but no one as ever been nice to me cause I was born on a dark star is what people say that is why I'm sailor darkness I'm the keeper of the darkness and no one ever will like me ever..."" Yuki looked away and walked back to the room and just sat on the bed with the pen in her hand and she hated it."
22900,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T05:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771946990#post1771946990,"Yukina growled some as she un-transformed. ""really?! you couldn't let me be?"", said as she came down giving him a death stare and then started walking again.'you know, just forget about helping me,I'll find the other sailor scout on my own!"",she said stubbornly.<br/><br/>Takuma frowned and followed her.""you, were born on a dark star too?"", he said softly and sat on the floor beside heer."
22901,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T05:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947016#post1771947016,"James sigh and then he gabbed her before she walked off and he wasn't happy ""you listen to me these monsters are vampires they are not easy to kill alright and these monsters are strong against sailor scout powers only if you born on a dark star."" James wasn't happy he will protect her no matter what ""you need to trust people what happens if the other sailor scout doesn't trust you what will happen then!"" He held her tight and he is stronger then her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and nodded ""yes sadly to say and I hate it so much..."" Yuki looked down and then she cried."
22902,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T05:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947029#post1771947029,"Takuma looked to her.""i was too ... after 1500 years , you adjust but ... it still sucks"",he said softly looking away , when she started to cry.  ""it will get better....""<br/><br/>Yukina stared at him unafraid.""let me go"",she said lowly."
22903,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T06:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947039#post1771947039,"James sigh and then he let her go and then said ""you need to trust me and the sailor scout."" James looked around and then he walked and said ""I know where they are follow me."" James walks more and he was in the moon light and he looked beautiful.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then she stood up and shows him marks on her stomach and said ""all the people used to hit me and spit on me cause i was born on the dark star and i was alone until i saw Crow he helped me and protect me so I left my town and came here cause of my visions I had."" Yuki sat next to him."
22904,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-26T06:23:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947054#post1771947054,"Takuma looked to her.""vision?"",he asked shocked. Then blinked looking to the balcony and smiled. ""finally"",he said getting up, going out he spotted James and smiled.""hey James!"",he called out then blinked seeing Yukina.""....he found her ....wow....."",he said shocked.<br/><br/>Yukina followed behind him keeping her distance she looked up at the sky ,staring at the stars in the sky before looking away.<i>'it is gone'</i>she thought to herself walking along in silence. This world was so strange to her . She glanced at James for a moment. she swore she had seen him somewhere else before, but couldn't remember if she had. She let out a soft sigh looking away,staying quite. Then looked up when she heard Takuma call out to James"
22905,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T05:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950930#post1771950930,"James and her were walking until he heard his name he hasn't heard that voice in years. James looked up and then said ""Takuma it as been years.."" James looked at her and then he picked her up and jumped high and land on the Balcony and put her down and said. ""Takuma you have changed since 1889?"" James looked and saw the other sailor scout and said ""is she sailor darkness?""<br/><br/>Yuki nodded but didn't want to talk about it and then heard someone came up and then she got up and the crow went on her shoulder and saw a man carrying a girl and they knew each other. When the man said is she sailor darkness she was in shock no one knew about it but her."
22906,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T15:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951219#post1771951219,"Yukina let out sqweak and gave Jame's a death look Then blinked seeing Yuki.""so you're the sailor scout im looking for?"".,she asked softly. Moving away from James and walked past Takuma going to Yukina looking at her intently and then grinned hugging her. ""at last!""<br/><br/>Takuma laughed.""hey ive always been nice, more so then you"",he said camly."
22907,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-30T20:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953088#post1771953088,"James looks at him and smirked a bit and then said ""maybe but no one as seen me in years."" James looked at him and sigh ""what do you know about the monsters Takuma?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at her and then the girl hugged her and she was in shock a bit and then she sigh a bit and then the crow looked at the cat."" Kino it as been years since that day?"" The crow looked at the cat and was worried. Yuki looked at her and said ""princess Star as in sailor Star?"" Yuki looked at her and she knew who she was."
22908,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-30T22:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953271#post1771953271,"Yukina blushed.""one in the same ...butnjust call me Yukina ... please"", she asked grinning. "" I hate being called princess so what is youre name?""<br/><br/>Takuma sighed.""not much light and darkness must work together to stop the ones sicking them on us""<br/><br/>Kino laughed.""yes it has, hasnt it?"""
22909,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T20:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958065#post1771958065,"James looked at him and then he nodded at him and then he had a feeling about Takuma was being shy. James then looked at the sky and knew something was coming and he sigh. ""day light is coming Takuma and we better get somewhere safe at least."" James sigh and knew something else was coming as well.<br/><br/>Yuki put her head down and then she got up and said ""I'm Yuki."" Yuki looked down and then said ""people called me Dark star for some reason but i was told that I'm the dark princess of the dark moon but I don't know."" Yuki looked at the wall and said ""Yukina we should trust these guys.""<br/><br/>The crow nodded and then he turned into human and yawn a bit and said "" Kino can we talk outside and you can be human for once you always been a cat."" The crow smiled at him and then he walked out."
22910,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T18:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965518#post1771965518,"Yukina looked to her then to James and Takuma. ""if you want to,then go ahead, but .... James use to be part of the group that attacked my home ... I refuse to trust him...and Takuma,i know nothing about .... so why bother"",she said softly. Then looked to Yukina and grinned.  ""but you are more then welcome to trust them, you're a sailor scout, no madder what side of the star you're from i will trust you ... just , not them"",she said handing her a small watch.""it's a communicator ,if you need anything just reach me on here "",she said looking to the other's before looking to Yuki.""I'm going to go look around some more"",she said going out onto the patio.""Kino , when you're done here feel free to meet up with me, you know how to find me"",she said and whistled. He shooting star surfer came down and stopped just under the balcony. ""later"",she said hopping onto it and flew off into the city.<br/><br/>Kohi,who was now in her human form sighed.""i feel bad for her .......""<br/><br/>Takuma watched Yukina go off and looked to James. ""what on earth did you do to get on her bad side?"",he asked raising an eye brow."
22911,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T00:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968335#post1771968335,"Yuki looked at him and looked away from her and sigh and said ""I rather trust them then other people."" Yuki was not happy and so then she went to the bathroom and locked the door and didn't come out for hours she was too upset she trust them cause when she was a child a vampire saved her life and she trusts them.<br/><br/>The crow sigh and lean against the wall and looked at the wall. ""you know why Yuki trusts them is cause vampires saved her when she was a child and to her vampires were normal to her.""<br/><br/>James looked at him and then he went to the wall and punch it and he was mad and knew why he was mad ""so he did it again. Takuma its my twin brother he is the leader of the monsters and I'm sure of it."" James looked at him and sigh ""I hate him so much."""
22912,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T04:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968770#post1771968770,"Kino sighed.""i understand ... and that's good, just Yukina has trust issues ... she watched our home ,turn to stone, eveyone she loves , is trapped. She, back at home, never had anyone she could rely on ..... i want someone to get her to open up.  She need's to see that she can trust someone ...""<br/><br/>Takuma watched Yuki go into the bathroom, smiling slightly but then looked to James and sighed.""you should go... talk to Yukina ... but dont be forcefull, i dont think that would work out to well""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Yukina sighed as she looked out onto the city , sitting on the otp of tokyo tower. She looked up to the star's feeling tears come to her eyes she quickly pushed them away. She remembered looking down to earth from her home, now, searching the sky's for her home, she only found darkness where her planet would be normaly."
22913,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T05:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108719#post1772108719,"The crow sighed and then he closed his eyes and said ""I understand as well I feel sorry both Yuki and Yukina but I don't know about this new dark force can vampires really have this power?""<br/><br/>James sigh and took his sword with him and listened to his words and tried to be nice. James left and went to try her. James scent that she was on the tokyo tower. James went there and said ""it must be nice looking up at the stars?""<br/><br/>Yuki tried to understand something but then she shook her head and then left and then saw Yukina and james were gone and then saw Taukma. ""Taukma where did everyone go?"""
22914,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T17:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109147#post1772109147,"Yukina jumped slightly and looked to James and smiled some.""it is"",she said looking back up.<br/><br/>Takuma looked to her.""heh Jame's has gone to talk to Yukina-Chan ... """
22915,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T17:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109162#post1772109162,"James put his sword down and then got closer to her and then looked at the sky. ""for many years I walked on earth and i always looked at the night sky and it was always peaceful when i looked up there."" James looked at her and smiled a bit.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and nodded and then she sat on the bed and then she looked at him and she tried to smile but couldn't."
22916,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T18:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109171#post1772109171,"Yukina smiled softly."" it was, for a long time ... until the darness came, and took over up there ...."",she said softly and pointed to an empty space near the moon."" that's where, my planet is ...but .... the darness has made it unable to be seen from here "",she said softly.""when , i was up there , i always use to look on earth and wish to visit ... but i never wanted to come here under war circumstances""<br/><br/>Takuma looked to her.""a penny for you're thoughts?"""
22917,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T18:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109222#post1772109222,"James looked up at the sky and frowned a bit and looked at her with his deep red eyes ""I'm sorry what happened to your home and I can tell you what you want to know who is doing all this."" James looked away and then sat down.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then she looked away and really didn't say anything she looked at him and didn't say anything. Yuki looked sad and said "" Takuma-kun..."""
22918,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T20:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109326#post1772109326,"Takuma blinked.""yes?"",he said going over to her.<br/><br/>Yukina looked to James.""and why's that?"",she asked.""how do you know who is doing all this?"""
22919,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T20:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109358#post1772109358,"James looked at her and smiled a bit and then looked into space ""very well then, It happen many years when I was still young my father was a good man but also a dark man as well we are vampires we always hunt people down if they cross us so we are like a vampire Mafia you call it. It was all good until a man came to our home and had a meeting with my father and changed everything as in take over all worlds cause he said some powers don't work on us."" James looked at her ""My father attacked all worlds but i didn't want a part of it but my brother did and so I left and that's why i'm here Yukina to help you and protect you. Over the years my brothers took all the princess from there home world and killed them. I overheard one of my brothers saying that two princesses are left."" James got up and said ""You and Yuki are in danger and my brothers are after you both."" James got on his knee and said ""Yukina I will protect you even if my life I will protect you."" James looked at her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then she got closer to him and said ""do you know who are after us?"" Yuki looked at him and looked cute while she looks at him."
22920,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T21:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109386#post1772109386,"Yukina staredat him She then smiled and kissed his cheek quickly and gently. ""i trust you,and , thank you"",she said softly before standing up and streached.""hm now i should go find a place to stay while I'm here.....""<br/><br/>Rakan smiled some.""not intierly ,but James does"""
22921,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T21:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109393#post1772109393,"Yuki looked at him and tried to smile a bit and said ""then how do you know James?""  Yuki looked at him.<br/><br/>James smiled a bit and then got up and said ""well I know a place you can stay it is not far from I promise I will protect you there."" James looked at her and he reach out his hand for her to hold."
22922,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T21:26:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109403#post1772109403,"Yukina smiled softly and carefully took his hand.""okay ...""<br/><br/>Takuma laughed .""we met tears ago hile figting off some evil dudes...."""
22923,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T22:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109438#post1772109438,"James took her hand and smiled and then picked her up and then jumped from rooftop to rooftop and tried to get there fast before day comes. James got to the place just in time as well, James carried her in the room and put her down and said ""this used to be my room 3 years ago no uses it now."" James points the bed room ""you can sleep there I will stay out here Yukina."" James bowed to her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked  at him and sigh ""there must something fight some old dudes I do that everyday now..."" Yuki sigh and really she does some men hit on her a lot and she hits them when she as too."
22924,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T01:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109610#post1772109610,"Yukina smiled.""y-you dont have to bow ,please"",she said softly.""will you be okay here? I mean the sun wont get to you right?""<br/><br/>Takuma fowned.""im sorry"""
22925,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T01:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109675#post1772109675,"James looked at her and smiled at her and said ""I know but I want to Yukina."" James smiled at her and he went to the windows and then he pushed a button and the windows are covered ""now i can sleep here and you can take the bed Yukina."" James smiled at her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and said ""you are a shy man.."""
22926,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T23:40:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110509#post1772110509,"Yukina smiled spftly and nodded.""thank you"",she said going into the bathroom.<br/><br/>Takuma blinked.""why do yu say that?"""
22927,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T00:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110521#post1772110521,"James looked at her going the bathroom and smiled and then he took off his jacket and then took off his shirt he had blood red tattoos on his both his arms and back. James layed on the couch and then he closed his eyes and tried to rest.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and her pretty eyes looked at him ""you seem don't talk much i thought vampires knew everything but i see you don't only James does."""
22928,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T00:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110524#post1772110524,"Rakan laughed.'i am a different vamire,what fun would i be if i was just like james ...""<br/><br/>Yukina came out of the bathroom ,she glanced at James before going into the bedroom."
22929,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T00:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110525#post1772110525,"James was asleep he looked beautiful and his tattoos were glowing that means something bad will happen soon.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then got up and looked at him ""I thought your job was to protected us from the people who are after us?"" Yuki stared at him."
22930,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T00:18:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110526#post1772110526,"Takuma sighed.""it is and i will ..."",he said looking to her hurt.""if ... you want me to be like James ... then go ... he lives down the road"",he said looking away.<br/><br/>Yukina laid in bed and closed her eyes falling asleep."
22931,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T00:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110532#post1772110532,"Yuki looked at him and felt bad what she said and then she grabbed his hand and looked at him ""it is not Takuma-kun its just your not telling me everything."" Yuki looked away and said ""I have a power deep inside of that knows your lying to me just to protect us."" Yuki looked at him ""tell me.""<br/><br/>James  tried to sleep and opened his eyes and knows that Takuma is lying to her and so he tried to go in his mind.<i>""Takuma tell her its time she knows what is really going on Yukina knows everything tell.""</i>James waited."
22932,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T15:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111296#post1772111296,"Takuma sighed.""fine then"",he said looking to her sadly.""Jame's family is behind most of this"",he said softly."" It happen many years when James was still young my father was a good man but also a dark man as well. Since we are vampires we have always hunted people down if they crossed us. Me not so much only after i met James, we were both after the same human, so we were like a vampire Mafia . It was all good until a man came to Jame's home and had a meeting with his father and changed everything.He took over many other worlds due to some power that apparently doesn't work on us."" James father attacked all worlds but James and  i didn't want a part of it but his brother did and so,he and I left and that's why were here Yuki to help you and protect you. Over the years James's brothers took all the princess from there home world and killed them. He overheard one of his brothers saying that two princesses are left.You and Yukina are in danger and Takuma's brothers are after you both.""<br/><br/><br/>Yukina jolted awake from a nightmare.She looked around and sighed seeing she was still in Jame's room.  She stood and went to the window looking out at the city,since it was now day light. She frowned senceing danger close by. She glanced to the door ,knowing James could not handle the sun she grabbed her broach and sneaking out the window she went exploring the town.<i>'okay , I know I senced something ...but where'</i>"
22933,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T23:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112597#post1772112597,"Yuki was in shocked and sat down and looked at him ""They want us dead and our powers don't work on them."" Yuki thought for a minute and then looked at him ""but hold on I fought with them before back on my planet and when i fought them my powers worked on them maybe cause I'm from the darkness."" Yuki looked at him and then she hugged him and tried to calm herself down.<br/><br/>James had a feeling something bad was going to happen he just knew it. James went into the room and then saw Yukina was gone and he was worried and then went to Takuma mind that Yukina went to fight them he knows it."
22934,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T03:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112871#post1772112871,"Takuma frowned hugging her.""h-hey its alright...."",he said softly. Then blinked hearing Takuma's thoughts and sighed.""lissen you have to tough up, Yukina's gone to fight a creature ....she'll need you're help...."""
22935,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T04:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112902#post1772112902,"Yuki looked at him and knew that Yukina left and tried to fight them. Yuki looked at him and nodded at him and then grabbed her  broach as well and then she looked at him and smiled and then she ran out and tried to find her.<br/><br/>James brother was looking at the city and then saw the girl Yukina and grinned as well and then he ran fast and then was on the roof top and then said ""Well well well the princess we finally found you..."" He grinned and told the shadows to attack her."
22936,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T04:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112915#post1772112915,"Yukina smirked.""heh baka"",she muttered there was sudden bright flash as she transforamed, she make her star staff appear and and quickly useed her poweres over the light to detroy the shadow creatuers<br/><br/>Takuma watched her g with worry, hopeing she and yukina would be okay"
22937,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112939#post1772112939,"Yuki tried to find her again and then found her fighting shadows and then she watched for a bit before helping her and wanted to know who this guy is.<br/><br/>Jame's brother grinned and then clapped his hands ""Nice princess but your powers won't work on me."" Jame's brother got his sword and attacked her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and said ""darkness"" Yuki turned into sailor darkness and the scythe came to her and then she listened if she needed help."
22938,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112947#post1772112947,"Yukina smiled.""oh you really think so"",she said grinning playfully and douged his attack with ease."
22939,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112955#post1772112955,"Jame's brother attacks her but one minute he was gone then he was right behind her and grabbed her tight and said ""your powers won't work on us the other princesses tried and they failed only someone from the darkness can hurt us."" He grinned evily.<br/><br/>Yuki got up on the roof and then ran and then did a flip and was right behind him and put her scythe to his throat and said ""let her go in the name of the dark moon.""<br/><br/>Jame's brother was scared now someone who as dark powers then he let her go and then went behind sailor darkness and grabbed her and took her. ""if you want to see her alive come to the castle and bring the name Takuma as well."" He said and he and Yuki were gone. Jame's brother put her into there old brother room and went to tell him they got a princess but it was the sailor scout they been looking for all long the girl of darkness."
22940,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112959#post1772112959,((you know .... my scout is uusless now ...since she cant fight youre people character :'(  ))<br/><br/>Yukina growled and sighed and quickly finding Takuma before the two headed off towards the castel.
22941,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112980#post1772112980,"((yea I know but darkness can fight and maybe Yukina and James can work together))<br/><br/>Yuki woke up in a dark room and was in a black dress and she didn't like it and was scared.<br/><br/>Jame's father heard of the girl and now the sailor scout and a man Takuma are coming. Jame's father sees them and grinns and then ""welcome to my home lets speak you both."""
22942,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112988#post1772112988,"((but thats sotta god moading if i cant do anything -_- ))<br/><br/>Yukina gave a sall galre.""fine ,but only because you have my friend""<br/><br/>Tkuma sighed as he looked around.""this place hasnt changed much"""
22943,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113000#post1772113000,"(i'm sorry :'()<br/><br/>Yuki saw a man and he took her with him and he waited.<br/><br/>Jame's father nodded ""very well Princess I guess you now know why i am after you all well the power of the princesses as the power to take over earth but we later found out we need someone who as dark powers that isn't a vampire."" Jame's father came closer to them ""that's right we need Princess Yuki and kill her but isn't about power this time this is about Takuma I want to see if you can protect we know my stupid son is protecting Yukina but what about you."" He grinned.<br/><br/>The man took Yuki to a room and was going to beat her cause she is powerless right and Yuki was scared of her life Yuki thought of takuma to come and save her.<br/><br/>James saw the sun went down and then got his sword and shirt on and ran fast to back home again. James killed the guards and opened the door and saw his father and went to Yukina and was protecting her and looked at Takuma ""Takuma you need to fight again go to your princess."" James got out his sword ""Yukina you can fight these guards are like the shadows you fought before so wanna kill them."" James looked at her."
22944,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113004#post1772113004,"Yukina nodded.""of course i can"",she said ready to fight.<br/><br/>Tkuma nodded and took off for Yuki and taing out anything that got in his way."
22945,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113016#post1772113016,"James looked at her and smiled and then he went to fight off the guards and they both fought together taking the guards.<br/><br/>Yuki saw more men trying to hit and was scared for her life ""Takuma please come..."""
22946,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113020#post1772113020,"Takuma soon came into the room and fought off all them ment, taking them down instently and quickly bent down to Yuki.""found you""<br/><br/>Since Yukina was no good at being able to fight them and was nothing but usless all she did was hit them and let James use his poweres on them since she was usless and such."
22947,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113026#post1772113026,"Yuki saw them getting killed by Takuma and Yuki stood up and then she hugged him tight ""Takuma."" Yuki looked at him and she cried a bit.<br/><br/>James saw she could lose then while he was fighting he grabbed a sword from the wall and then throw it to her and said ""Yukina use the sword and fight."" James smiled at her and then fought his way to her and fought more of them to protect her."
22948,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113034#post1772113034,"Takuma sighed and held her close.""i got to you in time....good'<br/><br/>Yukina fought with the sword and was glad when they were done fighting,she handed back the sword to James.""thanks"",shs said before she continued out."
22949,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T08:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113037#post1772113037,"James nodded and then he picked her up and ran out of the castle and spoke into Takuma ""Meet me at my place alright."" James ran fast and they got to his house again and he put her down and he went on his knee ""Yukina what were you thinking of going out there to fight them alone?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him ""were you worried about me?"""
22950,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T08:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113039#post1772113039,"Takuma nodded.""of course,when Yukina told me they took you,i paniced....""<br/><br/>Yukina moved away from him.""i was trying not to be usless, and techneclay i wasnt alone, i had Takuma there"",she said going onto the bedroom for a moment before coming back out with her bag."
22951,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T17:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113250#post1772113250,"James looked at her and then his shirt and jacket were off and he as tattoos over his body. James got closer to her and then hugged her tight ""Yukina I know but I was powerless to protect you I wouldn't forgive myself if I lost you."" James let her go and looked in her eyes and smiled.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then she put her hand on his cheek and she smiled ""thank you Takuma."" Yuki looked around and said ""should we get out of here?"""
22952,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:42:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113305#post1772113305,"Takuma nodded.yeah that may be a good idea"",he said softly and then ran back to Jame's place and blinked seeing Yukina's bag packed.""now what did he do?""<br/><br/>Yukina's face was a light redish color and she moved away.""w-well you wouldnt have lost me so, th-theres nothing to woorry about"""
22953,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113313#post1772113313,"Yuki saw the bag too and then saw the tattoos on James body and then she fell to the ground and said ""James.. you are a vampire prince...""<br/><br/>James saw them and sigh and walked a bit and he had his head down ""Well I guess they know Takuma about you and I..."" James looked at them all and sigh.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and then Yukina and got up ""what do you mean.""<br/><br/>James sigh and looked at Yuki ""Takuma tell them who you really are after all you are the one that saved Yuki all those years ago."
22954,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:59:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113324#post1772113324,"Takuma sighed softly.""Jame's you have away with ruining the peace iv'e created around myself"",he said garing and then looked to him.""Im a prince too Yuki....""<br/><br/>Yukina sighed softly and grabbing her things she left undetected since Takuma was cinfessing who he really was and such. As she walked along Kino met up with her.<br/><br/>Kino frowned.""Yukina-chan where are you going?""<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""home ..... I'm no good here fighting, I was no good at hme fighting, so i might as well be home, among fimilar faces, statues and all"",she saidsoftly.""if those dark creeps want me, they cancome and get me there ""<br/><br/>Kino stopped.""Yukina you're talking crazy!""<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""no im being honest, my light poweres are somehow no good against the dark poweres .... so whats the point in having me here to fight?or fight at all, Takuma and Jame's have Yuki, she's the one they need not me"",she said with slight ters in her eyes.She pulled a key that had a star at the end of its handel.""home"",she mutterd the key glowed and in a flash she was gone.<br/><br/>Kino twitched at the light and then ran off to find James."
22955,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T07:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113855#post1772113855,"James glared at him and was mad at him ""there is no peace for anyone Yukina lost her home from them I came back to protect them Yuki is scared and you want me to leave you then fine."" James was mad and threw him to the wall ""there will never be peace they will kill us no matter what they will kill Yuki and yukina do you want that."" James was glaring at him and mad.<br/><br/>Yuki backed up and heard he was a prince and then James and him were yelling at each other. Yuki left the room and saw Kino who was with Yukina. Yuki went over and said ""Kino where is Yukina?"""
22956,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T13:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113956#post1772113956,"Kino looked at James and Takuma and growled,he looked to Yuki and smiled kindly.""just one mmoment princess"",he said and turned into his human form,witch was an man(about in his thirties) ,who was taller then anyone else in the room,andhe was very muscular.Going over to James and Takuma,her grabbed James and easily through him against the other side of the room.""ennough! we have better thngs to do then to fight among ourrselfs!James  i get you'repoint but nott every flippin person wants to be out there and be all like'h look at me im a prince!', so it was not you're place to tell!Takuma, i know you hate fighting,but sadly we have to at the mmnet so deal with it,now both of you stop acating like children ,understand!""<br/><br/>Takuma glped and nodded.""Yes sir"",he said nervous.<br/><br/>Kino then sighed calmling down before going to Yuki.""sorry Yuki. Now to answer your question,since you were the only one to nitice, Yukina went home .......up to our little lonely planet because of how usless she feels here,James she says to potect Yuki here, not to wory about her.Yuki has the powers to fight them so ,she believed she was not needed"""
22957,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T18:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114055#post1772114055,"Yuki's eyes were wide and fell to the ground ""she can't go home I know one of Jame's brothers are there its hard to understand but I see him I have visions and i fear he will take her and kill her."" Yuki feared and then she looked at them and her eyes were scared.<br/><br/>When James heard that Yukina left and getting yelled at by Kino he sigh and just listened to him and when James heard that Yukina might be in danger James was not happy and looked at Yuki ""how do you know she will be Yuki.""<br/><br/>The Raven came in a skinny man but look Handsome ""I'm sorry but she is right that is why she was made fun of on the dark moon since she was child she had the gift of seeing the future."" The raven sigh and was worried and was scared to say it ""If Yuki is right about Jame's brother being up there we need to think of plan."" The Raven looked at Kino and nodded ""there might be a way for her to fight them the sword of darkness.."" The raven sigh.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him ""You think that will work Raven?""<br/><br/>The Raven looked at yuki and nodded ""yes the sword of darkness is powerful but it will help Princess Yukina she will have dark and light powers she will still be a sailor Scout."" The raven looked at Kino ""Kino will you take Yuki and Takuma to the dark moon and I will take James to Yukina before it is too late."""
22958,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T18:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114071#post1772114071,"Kino nodded.""sure"",he said and tossed Raven a key.""just say where you want to go, amd that will take you there"",eh said sighing and looked ot the window ,towards the star planet.""let's just hope we can be there in time...."",he then looked to James.""theres one more thing you should know, in side f her, is the crystal of the star planet, it is the life of the planet itself, .... if....if somone got to Yukina nd changed , the kindness of her heart, and made her evil, things could get very bad""<br/><br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Yukina sighed as she walked arounf her planet. Eerything was dark, tree's are dead ,theres little watter , and dark creatures that hid away for years were now roaming around. Though they didnt bother with her, as she was the 'ruler' of the planet ,and when she was younger,she would sneek away to thier hiding places and play with themm. Yukina stopped oit side of her garden. Ine the back were her statufied mother and father ,holding each other close ,as they had been when eveything had happened. Yukina looked down tears coming into her eyes.""im sory , i couldnt do anything"",she muttered,and quickly pushed the tears away and sighed feeling tiered. She walked ouverto a spot under a ree where she would nap all the tie,laying down she curled up into a ball, and sighed.She, felt strange, more sleepy then useual. She soon drifted off, falling into a deep sleep."
22959,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T18:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114085#post1772114085,"The raven nodded and then James and him left the door and then used the key to go to the planet. When they got there it was dead The raven and James walked for a while and was worried and then saw a castle and it was her home. James and him nodded and went there and found people in crystals cages and was worried for Yukina.<br/><br/>James walked around and then found Yukina curled up like a ball and then James went to Yukina ""Yukina Its James please wake up."" James was worried for her.<br/><br/>Yuki saw they left and Yuki knew she had to go home again and then she had a key of her own and it was a Gothic key and she hold it up and it was glowing darkness and they were at her home world. It was dark and evil and she felt unsafe here. Yuki walked a bit and then pointed out to them ""the Dark sword is over there many years it was passed here by the first princess of the dark moon years ago."" Yuki looked at them."
22960,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T19:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114108#post1772114108,"Takuma nodded looking around. Then smiled to her.""try not to worry about being here ill keep you safe...""<br/><br/>Yukina stayed asleep,she seemed to be very cold to the touch."
22961,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114488#post1772114488,"Yuki looked at him and nodded and then she walked a bit and when they got there it was the sword of darkness. ""only someone who as dark powers can pull it out and I tried pulling it out I couldn't."" Yuki looked at them and sigh and was worried still.<br/><br/>James was worried even more and James looked at her and then he held her and kissed her on the lips. ""please Yukina wake up."""
22962,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114491#post1772114491,"Rakan blinked.""oh?"",he said looking to it and walked toowards it.""might as well try"",he said gabbing the swrd and began to pull.<br/><br/>Yukina still did not wake,though she seemed to warm slightly when he held her.<br/><br/>As james was there with Yukina, a hooded figure came into the garden.""my my my ... I never thought you'ed come back here Prince James"""
22963,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T23:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116498#post1772116498,"James heard that voice and then James Picked up Yukina and looked at him and was not happy at all ""I'm here to bring back Yukina and where your best friend. After all you are my brother and your best friend is a joke."" James sigh and looks at him.<br/><br/>The Raven looks at James ""James you know him?""<br/><br/>James looks at the raven. ""sadly yes he is my brother and his best friend is well Takuma brother not a nice man but all I know is he was going to the dark moon."" James said but was worried.<br/><br/>Yuki looked around and felt something ""Kino I feel something is wrong her like someone pure evil is here."" Yuki was scared and worried."
22964,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T00:17:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116619#post1772116619,Um did I say Takuma had a brother?))
22965,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T00:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116651#post1772116651,(it could be fun and maybe Takuma didn't know he had a brother.)
22966,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:24:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116876#post1772116876,"((....okay fine but youve taken over my ideas when i start posting(never said Takuma was a prince or that the hopoded man was James brother .....but since its to late to change .. guess i have to go with it)<br/><br/>Takuma pulled one more time and was glad to get the sword out then moved close to Yuki.""its okay"",he said with a smile then blinkedhearing a dark laugh looking around he blinkd as a man ,looking like him a little walked towards him.""who are you"",Takuma said darkly.<br/><br/>The man laughed and sighed.""a brother , at last we meet ... too bad it will be for the final time""<br/><br/>Takuma growled. standing in front of Yuki protectivly.<br/><br/>Jame's brother laughed.""oh by all means take her back t earth, but i dout even that will help wake her"""
22967,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116885#post1772116885,"(but you posted that said Takuma was a prince.)<br/><br/>Yuki saw that Takuma took out the sword and she smiled as well and then heard a dark laugh and saw someone who looked like him. Yuki saw Takuma protecting her and she looked at him with her beautiful eyes looking at him. ""Who are you what do you want?""<br/><br/>James looked at Yukina and was worried and then looked at his brother ""where is he your best friend and what his is plan?"" James had a thought that he would be on the dark moon by why there Yuki is gone. James was worried still for Takuma and Yuki."
22968,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116891#post1772116891,"Jame's brother laughed.""oh for now,just to show himself to Takuma, but soon enough everything will play out as it should....first , you're little star princess falls into a  enternal sleep,dies, and this planet goes ka-boom!"",he said lauughing,and as he laughed ,he vanished.<br/><br/>The man smiled.""oh,just to say hi to my younger brother"",he said bowing.""and hello to my beautiful dark moon princess"",he said stareing at her for a mment.<br/><br/>Takuma snareled.""keep away from her!""<br/><br/>The man laughed.""oh for now i will,untill the princess of the star dies .... then, the real fun begins, but until then brother"",he said and flicked his hand.<br/><br/>Takuma then yelled out in pain as invisible blaes dug into his side and pulled out.<br/><br/>The man laughed.""concider it, a good-bye present"", he then laughed and vanished.<br/><br/>Takuma was on his knees holding his side in pain."
22969,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116912#post1772116912,"Yuki looked at him and when she heard Yukina is in a deep sleep and then saw that Takuma is in pain. Yuki went to Takuma side and looked at the wound and then took the sword out and said ""Takuma it will be alright I promise we will save Yukina."" Yuki was mad and then she looked around and tried to find something to heal Takuma with. Yuki walked a bit and then stopped it was Takuma brother and said ""why would you do that to your own brother?""<br/><br/>James saw that he was gone and then he looked at her and then looked at the raven ""raven can you get us to the dark moon?"" James looked at him.<br/><br/>The raven looked at James and nodded and said ""yes."" The raven used a dark key and then they were at the dark moon.<br/><br/>James saw Takuma and was carrying Yukina and said ""Takuma what happen?"" James was worried for him and wonder where Yuki got to."
22970,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116919#post1772116919,"((again?? I said he vanoshed >.< so he vanished ....*sigh*))<br/><br/>Takumas brother smiked at her.""heh , to teach him a lesson of course he picked the wrong side...."",he aid stareing into her eyes and smirked.""you have beautiful eyes...""<br/><br/>Takuma looked to him.""my ....brother happened t me ....."",he cringged.""p-please, go find Yuki....she's in danger"""
22971,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116928#post1772116928,"Yuki looked at him and backed up from him ""it is still not right for you to toy with us and I thought your plan is to kill us Yukina is a deep sleep right but why you haven't killed me yet."" Yuki tried to move more but she couldn't move more.<br/><br/>James put Yukina down and nodded and ran fast and then saw Yuki with Takuma brother and was in front of Yuki protecting her ""you stay away from Yuki and happen to you I know you would kill her why you haven't yet?"" James got his sword out."
22972,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116934#post1772116934,"Takuma's brother sighed.""maybe i dont want to kill my princess"",he said looking to Yukina for a little longer then his eyes moved to James""i didnt come here to firght yet .so put it away, besides James, you little princess is slowly running iut of time, you two should go with her"",he said and then vanished back down to earth.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Takuma watched him go and looked to Yukina frowning.He had seen this once before. Yukina was indeed in a deep sleep, an was dreaming, probably the best dream's she has ever had,but the only way for her to stay alive , is if she chooses to wake up.Takuma carefully touched her arm and pulled away when it felt like ice.""this ,is bad"""
22973,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116940#post1772116940,"James was mad but then he was gone and was worried for Yuki<i>""this is bad Yukina might die and even worse if Yuki goes to earth Takuma brother will try to kill her or even kidnap her.""</i>James put his sword away and then walked back to Yukina and held her tight and the first time in his life he cried of tears.<br/><br/>Yuki walked back with James and then she used the key to get back to earth and of course they all got lost while coming back. Yuki was alone and looked around and was in pain ""great this isn't good I better find them soon."" Yuki ran around and then looked at the night sky.<br/><br/>James Yukina and Takuma were together but not Yuki ""this isn't good Takuma can you stand up?"" James looked at him while putting Yukina on his bed and holds her hand."
22974,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116943#post1772116943,"Takuma fourseed himself to stand up and nodded.""I ...I'm going to find Yuki"",he looked to James'<get lots of bankets and keep her warm...I'll be back as soon as I can....and,try talking to her,it,may help bring her back."",he said softly and quickly left."
22975,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116947#post1772116947,"James looked at him and nodded and then James got blankets lots of them and covered her up and he held her hand. ""please Yukina come back you are not useless I know i was a jerk towards you when we met and I want to be there for you I want to help you I want to save you just please come back."" James started to cry.<br/><br/>Yuki walked a bit and was lost ""this city is so big."" Yuki walked more and then saw a shadow and she tried to find it but she lost it and Yuki was scared now and then Yuki ran to get away from the shadow."
22976,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116961#post1772116961,"Takama crinched a he bumped into somone then a hudge smile got onto his face when he saw Yuki.""Y-yuki!"",he said softly.<br/><br/><br/>In Yukina's dreams she was back on her planet ,only it was full of life. She was out in he guarden with her wild oses.""ah , such a nice day"",she said looking to the sky and tthen to her flowers.""hee hee soon thease will be in full bloom""<br/><br/>""Do you remeber why you love roses so much my dear?""<br/><br/>Yukina turned around seeing her mother and father behind her.""mmom,dad?"",she saif softly and ran to them hugging them tightly. They talked for a while before she andher mother went for a walk.<br/><br/>""Yukina, do you remember why you love roses so much?"",Her mother asked looking to her.<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""yes, some,man brightthen to me every year on my birthday ...until i turned eight, then he stopped coming...""<br/><br/>""yes, that's when you stopped trusting people you just meet , but beliave me love, it's not his fault ... Yukina his memries of you and coming to our planet were erased ...do you know who that man was and that you fell n love with?"",she asked.<br/><br/>Yukina shook her head.<br/><br/>Her mom smiled.""James.....and he is waiting fro you to wake up ... though he doesnt rember you when he first came to our planet ...his feelings for you have not changed. And there is, one other thing you should know. You my dear are part vampire ...but Kino will tell you more about that ,for now,you have to wake up""<br/><br/>Yukina felt tears come to her eyes.""n-no i want to stay here with you and dad""<br/><br/>Her mom shook her head.""we'll be all togetheragin some dy, but you must wake up Yukina ,cant you here him?""<br/><br/>Yukina blinked then heard James calling to her,everythng around her disapeared. yukina's hand twitched as she slowly woke up and looked to James.""J-james?"",she said softly."
22977,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116965#post1772116965,"James looked at her and smiled ""Yukina i was so worried about you."" James looked at her and smiled and he was crying to see that she was alive and safe ""Yukina please do not worry yourself alright but Takuma got the sword and you can dark power and you will powerful and I promise I will protect you my princess."" James kissed her hand and smiled at her.<br/><br/>Yuki ran far and then she took a deep breath and looked around the place and then she felt someone was watching her. Yuki walked a bit more and then saw him and she backed up more and said ""Takuma please help me."" Yuki cried a bit."
22978,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116968#post1772116968,"Takuma came to Yuki's aid.""come on , lets go home"",he said cringeing some as thease go blurry for a  moment then shook it off, befoe grabbing Yuki and transported back to James's home.""safe"",he muttered before colapseing to the floor unconchous.<br/><br/>Yukina sat up slowly and stared at him before remembering what her mom had told her.""y-you jerk"",she mutterd and punched him in his sholder."
22979,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116974#post1772116974,"James got hit and said ""what was that for Yukina?"" James was in shocked what she did.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Takuma and was worried sick ""Takuma Takuma Takuma please wake up."" Yuki was about to cry and saw the mark on his side where is brother throw the sword in his side. Yuki was not happy and then she found it and turned into sailor darkness and was mad. Yuki put Takuma on the couch and then left James home and went to find him. Yuki looked around the graveyard ""Takuma's brother where are you?"" Yuki looks for him."
22980,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116977#post1772116977,"Yukina grumbeled and sighed.'...n-never mind"",she said looking away blushing slightly.<br/><br/>Tkuma groaned slightly but remained unconchous.<br/><br/>Takuma's brother appeared infron of her.""boo"",he sad calmly."
22981,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T16:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117250#post1772117250,"James looked at her and smiled and kissed her forehead and said ""it will be alright The raven and Kino will watch you I'll find Takuma."" James left the room and found Takuma not well. James went to him and looked around for Yuki and James was worried ""Yuki is strong but I worried what he will do to her will he really kill her."" James couldn't leave he had to protect takuma and Yukina.<br/><br/>Yuki backed up from him and got her Scythe out and looked at him ""you hurt Takuma and you all to leave us alone."" Yuki eyes turned from her black eyes towards a light purple eyes."
22982,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T17:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117284#post1772117284,"Takumas brother sighed.""i cant do that my princess"",he said softly.<br/><br/>Yukina blushed slightly as he left andsighed worried for the otheres."
22983,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T18:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117333#post1772117333,"James looked at Takuma and tried to stop the bleeding and said ""Takuma hang in there."" James was worried and this wasn't good at all.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and was mad ""why you do you hate your brother so much what he ever do to you?"" Yuki looked at him with her beautiful light purple eyes looking at him."
22984,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:40:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117391#post1772117391,"Takumas brother sighed walking towards her.""well our mother and fther wanted him to be future king instead of me,for one,because of his ,'kind heart'. Also, i just really hate how he wishes to fight aginst us. Instead of with us... i mean if he was with us....he'd get to be you're betroved"",he said eyes glowing hypnoticly.<br/><br/>Yukina came out of the room and gahsped seeing Takuma and ran over to him.""I can help, James move back...."""
22985,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117404#post1772117404,"Yuki looked at him and thought he was crazy and then Yuki couldn't move at all and she looked at him. ""you know nothing about me and I thought you were going to kill me isn't that your plan after all is to kill us and take our powers."" Yuki was mad still but just looks at him with her beautiful light purple eyes.<br/><br/>James moved back and watched Yukina and Takuma."
22986,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117410#post1772117410,"Takumas brother laughed.""heh ,originally yes,but weve found other uses for you too"",he and kissed her deeply. Then moved away and disaperaed where she could not find him.<br/><br/>Yukina looked to his side and held her hand over his wound and closed her eyes.""star crystal healing powers"", she said softly as a light flowed from her hand and healed Takuma;'s wounds."
22987,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T20:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117421#post1772117421,"James looked at them and saw Takuma wounds and they were gone and he was glad Yukina and Takuma is safe now he needs to Find Yuki. James is still worried ""Yuki might went after his brother.."" James got worried more.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and when she tried to talk he kissed her and she felt his lips on her lips and she blushed a bit and then he was gone and Yuki shook her head ""what kind of uses for me?"" Yuki looked around and then turns back in her normal form and Yuki started to walk and then she fell to the ground and was sleeping."
22988,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T20:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117425#post1772117425,"Yukina looked to him.""go, I'll keep an eye things here ,Kino will go with you"""
22989,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T20:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117442#post1772117442,"James nodded and then him and Kino left the house and went to try to find Yuki. James looked  at Kino ""Kino can you sense Yuki?"" James looked at Kino.<br/><br/>Yuki was in a deep sleep. Yuki's eyes were purple and she couldn't move at all. Yuki looked around the dream and sigh ""this isn't good what happen to me?"""
22990,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:23:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117510#post1772117510,"Kino nodded and lead the way until he found Yuki.""there!"",he said running over to her."
22991,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117522#post1772117522,"James saw Yuki and ran to her and picked her up and said ""Kino what happen to her."" James looks at Kino and he was worried.<br/><br/>Yuki looked around and felt alone and looks sad ""does everyone hate me."" Yuki looks sad and is about to cry."
22992,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117537#post1772117537,"Kino sighed.""sleeping curse,not like Yukina's ,but Takuma will be the only one to wake,her he has to kiss her...'"
22993,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117552#post1772117552,"James looks at him and sigh and then nodded and then he ran fast and got to his house and put her down on the bed. James looked at her and looked in her eyes and said ""Kino she is crying.""<br/><br/>Yuki was still in a deep sleep. Yuki fell on her knees ""please someone help me anyone."" Yuki looks around and cries more."
22994,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117560#post1772117560,"Yukina watched them come in and frowned then gently shook Takuma.""Takuma , wake up....Yuki needs you"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Takuma's eyes slowly opened and he looked around before rushing into the bedroom. Seeing Yuki crying he growled.Then sighed gong to her and kissing her deeply."
22995,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117595#post1772117595,"James sigh and then Takuma came in and went to Yuki and he went to kiss her but James had a feeling something bad will happen.<br/><br/>Just then his brother came ""well well well my brother I guess your princess is awake finally."" He smirk.<br/><br/>James looked at him and protected them ""what are you doing here."" James was not in the mood of fighting him.<br/><br/>James's brother looked at him and a evil smile on his face ""oh don't worry i am not here to kill you or your friends i am here for the dark moon princess Takuma's brother kissed her so we have the right to take her."" James's brother smirk at him and then Yuki was gone and James's brother had her ""he was right of course we have more uses for her then you all."" He smirk then he was gone.<br/><br/>Yuki was still in a deep sleep and couldn't wake up.<br/><br/>James's brother put her down on a bed and waited for Takuma's brother ""what his is plan anyway?""<br/><br/>James was mad and looked at Takuma ""Takuma I think something will happen to Yuki bad.""<br/><br/>The raven came in and bowed ""if I may Takuma's brother is a evil one like your brother but he as fallen in love with the princess she was always alone since her family hated her for so many years. Lady Yuki as a crush on Takuma but his brother is more in love with her and will do anything to have her even the world to end. The powers they have now will between your family and his family to turn Lady Yuki evil and destroy the world."" The raven and hated it and he knows he must protect Yuki."
22996,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117607#post1772117607,"(......................... so should i just kill Yukina?because everytime istart going with an idea you take it over >.< )<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""this is just great""<br/><br/>Takuma sighed.""this is bad....Raven where did they take her?"""
22997,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117623#post1772117623,"(no remember they have the dark sword for Yukina)<br/><br/>The raven looked at them ""well I can sense her and she is at the Takuma home.""<br/><br/>James looks at the raven and nodded and then he got the dark sword and gave it to Yukina ""take it you will need it.""<br/><br/>The raven looked at Takuma ""Takuma Will you be alright?"""
22998,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:40:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117633#post1772117633,"(well i did have Takuma's brother  said they had a plan for BOTH Yukina and Yuki  , now you said all they needed was Yuki)<br/><br/>Yukina nodded.""right""<br/><br/>Takuma nodded and got up.""yeah im alright,lets go"""
22999,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117640#post1772117640,"(oh sorry :'()<br/><br/>James's brother walked down the hall and then saw Takuma's brother and said ""Hey I brought her now can I go to her? to make it fair."" He looks at him and leans against the wall.<br/><br/>James nodded and then opened the door and then he stopped he felt worried about Takuma ""Takuma may I ask one thing do you love Yuki?"" James looked at him."
23000,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117642#post1772117642,"Takumas brother sighed.""yes, go""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Takuma nodded.""yes,with all my heart"""
23001,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117653#post1772117653,"James's brother smirked and then he was gone and went to look for Yukina and he smirked and saw James and Takuma talking and then he went right behind Yukina and kidnap her. He took her to the room where Yuki is and said ""stay here my princess.""<br/><br/>James nodded and then saw Yukina is gone and said ""This isn't good they both took the princess we better do something soon or something else will happen."" James looked at him and then left the house and tried to find them."
23002,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:57:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117655#post1772117655,"Yukina glared at him.""give me one good reaon why I should?"",she said ready to fight.<br/><br/>Takuma nodded and quickly followed."
23003,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117664#post1772117664,"James's brother pointed at Yuki and said ""Lady Yuki is here with you so you better stay here or her life will end."" He was gone and lean against the wall.<br/><br/>James ran fast and saw the castle and looks at it ""is it me or did it got bigger the last time we were here?"""
23004,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:09:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117668#post1772117668,"""appears so"",Takuma said.<br/><br/>Yukina sighed and sat down looking to Yuki."
23005,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117690#post1772117690,"James nodded and then they ran and James knocked down the door and looked around and said ""this is different now.""<br/><br/>Yuki started to wake up a bit and opened her eyes and said ""Yukina what happen to me and where are we?""<br/><br/>James's brother sigh and then saw Takuma's brother coming ""there you are both of them are here now what is your plan?"""
23006,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T02:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118057#post1772118057,"Takuma's brothe smirked.""well turn there oh so dear loved ones against them, i mean we do have hypnotic powers for a reason,and just think, Yukina will be all youres(lol we really need to name the brotheres)<br/><br/>Yukina grinned and quickly hugged Yui.""good you're okay"""
23007,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T03:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118256#post1772118256,"Jacob looked at him and sigh as well ""I have a feeling that you always wanted Yuki but we can do that but lets start with Yuki she is more the weak one."" Jacob smirked a bit.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at her and smiled and hugged her back ""yes Yukina but where are we?"""
23008,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T03:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118289#post1772118289,"Max nodded.""very well i'll work on her,but you ,start having you're fun with Yukina""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled slightly.""back,at the castel....""<br/><br/>Takuma ran along looking around.""where did they take them"""
23009,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118304#post1772118304,"Jacob sigh and then felt something and walked off ""fine then but you start first and I will do mine i have plans for her."" Jacob sits  in his chair and goes in Yukina mind and smirks. ""Hello my princess.""<br/><br/>Yuki looks around and said ""Yukina we need to get out of here.""<br/><br/>James stopped and looks at the halls ""this place is too big why do we get lost here."""
23010,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118307#post1772118307,"Yukina zoned out while Yuki was talking to her. She looked around and blinked seeing Jacob.""what do you want"",she said looking angry.<br/><br/>Takuma sighed.""no idea"",he then looked aroud.""it's like a maze...or a laberenth...""<br/><br/><br/>Max walked in and smirked some going to Yukina waking a hand infront of her face.""ah good ,ill have no interfearence...."""
23011,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118315#post1772118315,"Yuki looked at Yukina and was worried and then saw Takuma's brother and backed up away from him "" why did you take us?"" Yuki was scared.<br/><br/>James looks around and said ""yes it is like it Takuma.."" James looks around and they ran faster.<br/><br/>Jacob smirked and got closer to her ""you know now your  powerless my princess.."" Jacob got closer to her and makes sure she can't run away."
23012,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118320#post1772118320,"Yukina tried to move but couldnt.""stay away from me....or ....or....Ill use the dark sword on you""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""easy, we love you , and want you to belong to us,  if you and Yukina areon ourside ,then you can use our powers to help us...."""
23013,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118332#post1772118332,"Jacob moved fast and hold her tight and looked in her eyes ""Yukina James lied to you he is the one who attacked your home in the first place I want you to understand that I care about you."" Jacob looked in her eyes and lean down and kissed her deeply.<br/><br/>Yuki was scared of him and shook her head ""you both want to hurt your brothers you can't make us love you."" Yuki couldn't and felt like when they first met."
23014,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:29:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118342#post1772118342,"Max smiled.""beive me we can.....""he said going up to her,his eyes glowling again.<br/><br/>Yukina sqwermed and managed to push Jacob away slightly.""n-no .... not James,he doesnt lie to me!""<br/><br/>Max heared in his mind the trouble Jacob was having.<i>'bite her ,it will weaken her even if its in her miind'</i>,he said to Jacob then went back to Yuki.""look at me Yuki...."""
23015,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118347#post1772118347,"Jacob listened to his friend and nodded and then smirked at Yukina ""my Yukina..."" Jacob got closer to her and then he bit her neck and holds her ""my Yukina my princess together forever..""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and couldn't look away she couldn't move she was scared of him and what will happen to them. ""what will you do to me?"""
23016,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118357#post1772118357,"Max smiled.""i will not harm you that,i can promise"",he said and kissed her with a hypnotizeing kiss.That was a love spell as he stared into her eyes. 'my....Yuki....""<br/><br/>Yukina yelled out in pain then felt weak as she leaned into him for support.""p-please stop"",she said softly."
23017,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118365#post1772118365,"Jacob looks at her and starts biting her and then he looked in her eyes with his dark deep blue eyes and said ""My princess stay with me I can save your family."" Jacob smiled at her and kisses her deeply.<br/><br/>Yuki looked in his eyes her eyes turned dark purple and she couldn't move and when his lips was on his lips and then she was falling in love with him ""What's your name?""<br/><br/>James stopped and had a feeling ""something is wrong Takuma don't you feel it?"" James looks at him."
23018,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118373#post1772118373,"Takuma nodded feeling worried.""yes, and were trapped in this laberinth.....""<br/><br/>Yukinas eyes chaned color and she felt her memorys of James drifting away,of eveything she knew ,disappearing and she soon kissed him back.""ill stay"",she said softly.Yukina blinked and she was back in the bedroom,and her intire look had changed.<br/>Yukinas new aperance:(only without the black wings)<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=34945""/>"
23019,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118379#post1772118379,"James felt something changed and said ""yes we better find the girls soon."" James runs with Takuma and they keep getting lost.<br/><br/>Jacob came in the room and took Yukina and said ""Max what is wrong she must be a hard one."" He smirk.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Max and was in her mind. Yuki looked around and said ""what is going on here why am i back in my mind again?"""
23020,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118384#post1772118384,"Yukina turned to Jacob and bowed.""my prince"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Max smiled holding out his hand to her eyes glowing.""its me Max ,please come my princess andi will protect you""<br/><br/>Takuma ran with him and stopped seeing the exit.""there!"""
23021,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118395#post1772118395,"Yuki looked at him and then takes his hand and holds on to him and doesn't let go of him. ""Max...""<br/><br/>Jacob smiled and he holds to her tight and looked in her eyes ""my princess would you like to meet them."" Jacob looks at her and smiles.<br/><br/>James looks at it and said ""finally getting lost here is bad but we need to find them before something bad happens."""
23022,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118397#post1772118397,"Max smirked.""yes"",he said pulling her into him and kissed her.<br/><br/>Takuma nodded and ran down a hall way.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled and kissed him gently.""sure,who am i meeting?"""
23023,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118407#post1772118407,"Jacob took her hand and said ""you will see."" Jacob looked at Max and said ""Max you better do the same thing and have fun."" Jacob took her to see them and then saw them ""well well well James Takuma welcome to our home.""<br/><br/>James ran and then saw his brother and was mad and got his sword out and said ""where are the girls?""<br/><br/>Jacob smirk and said ""one of them is with me."" Jacob shows Yukina to James ""oh by the way Takuma your brother will soon have Yuki."" He smirked.<br/><br/>Yuki felt his lips on her's and she felt different and felt loved."
23024,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:01:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118410#post1772118410,"Yukina smiled coldly.""hello James....""<br/><br/>Takuma stared at Yukina in shoch then snareled and ran past them.<br/><br/>Max smiled and kissed her neck before gently biteing it."
23025,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118420#post1772118420,"James was in shocked and saw Takuma was gone he went after to save Yuki and hopes he does. ""what you do to her."" James was mad.<br/><br/>Jacob looks at his brother and smirk "" she is mine now James and there is nothing you can do about it.""<br/><br/>Yuki could feel the pain and Yuki closed her eyes and can feel the pain."
23026,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118423#post1772118423,"Yukina smirked taking a step forward.""he freed me,that's what he did""<br/><br/>Max looked to her.""My princess,youre my Yuki"""
23027,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118430#post1772118430,"James was in shock ""he freed you Yukina is evil he only wants to see my death and is this what your mother would want I promise her I would protect you and I will protect you Yukina..""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and couldn't look away but then she felt someone coming and said ""Takuma..."""
23028,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:30:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118435#post1772118435,"Max growled.""no not Takuma...."",he said leaving her mind.""hes dead""<br/><br/><br/>Yukina laughed.""yeah fine job you did there"""
23029,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T15:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118681#post1772118681,"Yuki eyes turned back to normal and then she looked at him ""you hate your brother so but you are kind towards me why can't you be kind to him."" Yuki looked at him with her sad black eyes.<br/><br/>James step forward and looked at her ""Jacob is the one that turned your parents into what they are now Yukina and I have a feeling your mother told you that you are a half vampire."" James was right behind his brother and knocked him out cold just a bit and looked at Yukina ""Please Yukina for Yuki..."" James went into Takuma mind ""Takuma hurry before your brother takes Yuki.."""
23030,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T16:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118705#post1772118705,"Max looked to her sadly.""my parents,sent me away,when hewas born,they abandond me .....""<br/><br/>Takuma growled  and ran faster bursting into the room.""Yuki!""<br/><br/>Yukina looked at the unconchous James.""for Yuki?"",she gripped her fist.Looking away from him.""what are you going to do with him?"""
23031,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T16:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118719#post1772118719,"James went to Yukina and holds her and looks in her eyes ""he will wake up soon but we need to save Yuki.."" James holds her tight.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Max and felt sorry for him and then she saw Takuma ""Takuma..."" Yuki walks a little then looks at Max."
23032,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T03:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119419#post1772119419,"Yukina galred at him and sighed.""fool"",she said and stabbed the dark sword into his left side.""i told you im not the Ykina you know""<br/><br/>Max growled.""brother you got here faster then i thought you would"""
23033,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119569#post1772119569,"James grabbed the sword before she could stab him ""Yukina that is not true deep inside of you is still the same Yukina did you miss your parents."" James looks at her with a sad look in his eyes and wanted to get her back and do what he must do.<br/><br/>Yuki looks at them and said ""Takuma..."""
23034,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:26:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119583#post1772119583,"Takuma smiled.'its  okay Yuki, I'll get you out of here,i promise""<br/><br/>Yukina moved away from him.""you know nothing at all about me James...nothing....no one does"",she said looking down.""they don't even try"",she muttered and then gave a dark cold glare at him.""now leave me alone!"",she said holding her hand out infront of her as a dark aura sorounded her and a dark blast fent flying fast at James."
23035,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119597#post1772119597,"James moved fast and grabbed her ""Yukina I do know about you. your mother was pregnant with you but your father is a vampire and he tried to kill you when you were a baby and i stepped in and killed him by saving you and your mother she told me not to tell you or anyone but Kino knew and I."" James looked at her and then he bit his wrist and as his blood in his mouth and kisses her deeply and forcing her to drink his blood.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and blushed a bit ""Takuma...."" Yuki smiled."
23036,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119605#post1772119605,"(um no thats not Yukina's fathers story i haave a story for him since he and yukinas mom were close togeher as statues so he couldnt be dead silly XD ...AH but lets say its her uncle that tried to kill her, fair enough?? ^.^))<br/><br/>Max then in a flash had Takuma pinned to a wll,chokeing him.""you should have just left her to me brother!""<br/><br/>Yukina pushed him away agin and spat the blood out before she could swallow it.""you're lieing!"""
23037,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119626#post1772119626,"Yuki looked at them and then she said ""Max let him go please."" Yuki cried and was sad and upset.<br/><br/>James looks at her and stops and said ""just tell me this do you care about Yuki?"" James looks at her and knows she does care for her still."
23038,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119637#post1772119637,"Yukina gave a glare.""why?""<br/><br/>Max  looked to her.""why?!"""
23039,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119655#post1772119655,"James sighs and said ""Well Yuki is in trouble and so is Takuma and i see Max is in love with Yuki and he hates Takuma and we need to help her."" James looked at her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and said "" if you let him go i'll go with you."" Yuki looked at him and she loved Takuma she doesn't want him to get hurt."
23040,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119657#post1772119657,"Yukina sghed.""Yuki will be fine with Max,if he loves her,then he wont hurt her..."",she said going to Jacob and gently shook him looking worried for him.<br/><br/>Max blinked.""you will?"""
23041,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119670#post1772119670,"Yuki looked at him and she nodded for yes ""yes I will Max."" Yuki looked at him and felt like she couldn't move at all.<br/><br/>James looks away ""Yukina Yuki is in love with Takuma."" James sighs and then walks past them and said ""protect Yuki.."" James ran off and tried to find them."
23042,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T06:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119676#post1772119676,"Yukina watched him go and looked away.""Jacob?""<br/><br/>Max sighed and relaced Takuma.""you're lucky she cares about you""<br/><br/>Takuma then was infront of Yuki.""you're not taking her"""
23043,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T06:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119696#post1772119696,"Yuki looks at Takuma and she blushed then he is protecting her ""takuma...""<br/><br/>James keeps looking for them.<br/><br/>Jacob wakes up and sighs and then feels that Max might need help ""Max is having problems with his brother."" Sighs."
23044,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T06:35:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119699#post1772119699,"Yukina held his face in her hands.""let them work it out together , no need to worry my love"",she said kissing him.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Kino in the mean time had retrived a rose that was still alive on Yukina's planet for it held the true memories that had been taken away from James. The one of James keeping Yukina safe from her uncle who had posed as her father. The ones of him visiting Yukina when she was little to give her a rose for her birthday. And the truth about Yukina's father. Who once ruled over the vampires. He was king stratus. The only vampire in exsistence who could live in the daylight. The one who fell in love with a human and left to help rule thier planet and left his good friend-Jame's father- partly in charge .... and since Yukina was only half vampire she could walk in the sun and she did not have to feed off blood to survive. It also showed the last parts of his memory where Jacob had messed with James memory with Max's help. Kini finally spotted James and dashed towards him."
23045,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T17:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120000#post1772120000,"James saw Kino and looked at him ""Kino where have you been stuff as bad happen Max took Yuki my brother turn Yukina against me Takuma is going to save Yuki."" James sigh a bit and was at a lost he didn't know what to do. James lean against the wall and started to cry blood red tears.<br/><br/>Jacob smiled and hold on to her tight and kissed her back and he finally beat his brother.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them."
23046,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:01:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120408#post1772120408,"Kino was shocked but handed hm the rose.""here look into the pedals.Trust me it may help you get Yukina back save Yuki and help Takuma""<br/><br/>Takuma looked to to Yuki.""it will be okay. no one is taking the person i love away from me"",he said looking to Max.""not even my brother...""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled to Jacob.""im yours....'"
23047,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120433#post1772120433,"James looked at the rose and then he put his head down and felt sad but happy he wanted to save Yukina but help Yuki and Takuma and then he made up his mind and said ""Kino go help Takuma and Yuki I will got the Yukina."" James was gone and said to himself<i>""I will save you Yukina if it is the last thing I do My Yukina my Brother will not have you.""</i><br/><br/>Jacob smiled and then felt his brother and said ""he as changed..""<br/><br/>James came and his eyes changed his eyes are blood red and looked at Yukina and he was holding the rose.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Takuma and she blushed a lot and she smiled for him."
23048,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:29:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120445#post1772120445,"Yukina blinked.""who?"",she said softly.Then looked as James was there.""you again?"",she said and blinked seeing the roseand stared at it for a moment.""a rose"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Max laughed.""oh well see about that"",he and started to run for Takuma and Yuki but yelped as he ws pulled back by Kino and thrown into a wall.""now now , 'ed behave if i were you""<br/><br/>Takuma blinked then laughed nervouly.""hey Kino..."""
23049,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120461#post1772120461,"Yuki saw it was Kino ""Kino thank you but where is James?"" Yuki was worried about him and Yukina.<br/><br/>James looks at her and got closer ""Yukina..."" The rose was in his hand and he looks at it then her""Yukina come back to me..."" James's eyes looks in her eyes and he loved her more then anything in this world.<br/><br/>Jacob was mad and attack James but James moved and James hit him and throw him against the wall and James throw him a few walls. Jacob was knocked out."
23050,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120469#post1772120469,"Yukina starred at the rose and as flashes of her memorys from when she was little popped into her head, of James  coming to visit her,and giving her the rose evey day for her birthday,her eyes slowly became sky blu again and her hair and clothse became normalshe blinked and looked up to James.""James?""<br/><br/>Kino looked to him.""James is with Yukina right now,you to get out of here now"""
23051,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120476#post1772120476,"James looked at her and then he took her in his arms and cried ""Yukina...Yukina...my yukina you are safe."" James looks at her and he was crying a lot ""I'm happy."" James smiled at her and kissed her on the forehead.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Kino and nodded and looked at Takuma ""Takuma can you get us out of here?"""
23052,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T01:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120563#post1772120563,"Takuma held her close.""of course my princess"",he said and snaped his finguers and they were outside the castel.""there....""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled staying close to him.""thanks to you...."""",she said softly.""so,you remembered?"",she asked gripping his shirt."
23053,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T02:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120644#post1772120644,"James looked at her and smiled ""yes I do that is why i acted like what i did when we met I knew who you were but I had to pretend we never met before so I will protect you my princess."" James picked her up and kissed her deeply. Then he ran out of Castle and had to find Takuma ""Takuma where are you?""<br/><br/>Yuki held on to him tight and then they were out of the castle she was happy but what if Max comes back for her. Yuki was worried and scared of Max.<br/><br/>Jacob got up and saw James was gone but he wasn't too worried in fact he doesn't care but he got worried for his friend. Jacob went to the room and saw max. ""Let me guess she got away Max?"""
23054,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T02:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120652#post1772120652,"Max looked to him.""yeah thanks to hm"",he said pointing to Kino.<br/><br/>Kino smirked.""hey im pretty sure ""youre"" princess got away too""<br/><br/>Yukina blinked and pointed.""there they are!""<br/><br/>Takuma grinned eeing Yukina and James.""hey guys!"""
23055,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120710#post1772120710,"Jacob sigh and looked at Kino ""like I care Kino.."" Jacob looks at Max ""so Max are you going to give up?"" He smirked.<br/><br/>James smiles and sees them and he put her down and then went to them. ""Takuma Yuki you are both alright let me guess your brother is still alive?""<br/><br/>Yuki saw them and she was happy and glad they were safe."
23056,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:12:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120715#post1772120715,"Takuma nodded.""yes""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled then blinked.""wheres Kino?""<br/><br/>Max gave a look.""aer YOU going to give up?"""
23057,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120720#post1772120720,"Yuki looked at Yukina and looked sad ""he is fighting Max he saved us.."" Yuki looked sad.<br/><br/>James looked worried and thought to himself<i>""Kino where are you?"" </i><br/><br/>Jacob looks at him and sigh ""Max I don't care as much but my brother is stronger then me and I understand him now but here is the question are you giving up?"" Jacob didn't want to say it but he cared for Yukina and understand who she picked."
23058,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120726#post1772120726,"Max sighed but smiled.""yeah, no mader what i did, its my stupid brother she wants , and if that makes her happy then i'll settle with it"",he then looked to Kino.'before our master comes you should go....""<br/><br/>Yukina became worried and loooked to the castel.""Kino....."",she said softly.<br/><br/>Kino blinked hearing Yukina then gave the two boys a look befoe running off.<br/><br/>Yukina then seeing kino coming and ran towards him.""Kino you're okay!""<br/><br/>Just as she was a bout to reach him a blast came from a tower in the castel hitting Kino, Yukina's eyes widened as Kino became a staure too.<br/><br/>""Kino....""she felt tears come to her eyes. Kino was the last friend she had from her home.""no....NOOOO!!!!!!!"",She yelled as she fell to her knees and cried.<br/><br/>Takuma was inshock before looking to Yukina sadly."
23059,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120737#post1772120737,"Jacob sigh and looked at Max ""I might not need her but you need her you need to take her by force Max you have the power to do so you almost did before you can do it again."" Jacob walked out of the room and sigh and knew his father would be back soon.<br/><br/>James saw the blast and it was gone and saw Kino was not hurt and wonder about something he looked at kino and then put his hand on Kino and said ""he will be alright we can find something to heal him.""<br/><br/>The raven saw what happen to his old friend and went to cheer up Yukina and smiled for her.<br/><br/>Yuki was sad and then looked at the castle and then she made the choice and then she turn into sailor darkness and ran back to the castle and said ""Max where are you I want your help?"" Yuki said. Yuki turn back to her normal self."
23060,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120740#post1772120740,(umm kinos a statur theres no wound lol but you wil be able to do that after when Takuma shields Yuki XD)
23061,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T06:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120820#post1772120820,(if yuki never told them about it))
23062,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T06:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120829#post1772120829,"((@<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""8da3cd"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>now is confuzzeled . Kinos not hurt or anything hes been turned to a statue ))"
23063,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T06:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120850#post1772120850,((oh))
23064,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T13:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120967#post1772120967,(((lol))
23065,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124020#post1772124020,((what))
23066,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T23:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124261#post1772124261,((so now what?))
23067,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126409#post1772126409,((idk :(((
23068,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T04:19:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126818#post1772126818,Lol only because I hever said he wss hurt that hebwas a statute.... hmmmmmmmm))
23069,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T19:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127419#post1772127419,((huh what that means))
23070,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T21:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127558#post1772127558,((?  Hes likebthe people on Yukinas planet allnstone statues not dead or hurt
23071,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156406#post1772156406,"Max blinked haering Yuki and sighed going outside.""you called?""<br/><br/>Yukina sat there stareing at Kino.....she felt empty inside .....then seeing Max she jumped up.""you and youre  people did this!""<br/><br/>Max stayed where he was.""....."""
23072,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156429#post1772156429,"Yuki looked at max and then Yukina and then got between them and said ""please don't fight alright Max can you bring back Kino please.."" Yuki looked at Max and waited to protect her friends."
23073,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:30:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156432#post1772156432,"Max sighed.""i cant .... the only one who can is James father ....."",he said looking to Yukina and felt sad for her."
23074,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156451#post1772156451,"Just then James's father came and put his hand on Max shoulder and said ""do not worry Max and other I can save Kino but at a price."" James's looked at Kino ""I will save Kino but Miss Yuki come with us.""<br/><br/>Yuki was in shock."
23075,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156465#post1772156465,"Yukina glared at James father.Then looked to Kino.""no....not at that price....Kino, would not want that""<br/><br/>Max looked to James father then back to Yuki sadly."
23076,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T05:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156496#post1772156496,"James's father looked at her and said ""he will stay like this forever child you want to be alone forever..""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Yukina and knew it was her only friend she had left and she looked down and said ""Please do it bring him back I understand the cost..""<br/><br/>James's father looked at her and in shock and then he nodded and he used some magic to bring back Kino and then said ""Max take the girl...""<br/><br/>James was in shock what Yuki did but understood why she did it for Yukina her friend and felt sorry for them."
23077,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T05:12:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156498#post1772156498,"Yukina blinked and ran to Yuki.""Yuki no ,please dont""<br/><br/>Kino fell to his knees and blinked confused.<br/><br/>Takuma also wnet to Yuki then looked to James father and bowed to him.""allow me to go with you too ..."""
23078,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T23:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157233#post1772157233,"James's father sigh and then thinks of a evil plan ""well then Takuma why not show her how you really feel about Miss Yuki then we can see but first..."" James's father looked at yuki and made her go in a coma.<br/><br/>Yuki eyes turn light purple and she fell to the ground and was like in a coma Yuki was in a dream dealing with her family.<br/><br/>The raven was mad and went to Yuki and tried to comfort her.<br/><br/>James was mad but knew what his father wanted Takuma to do to prove himself he cares and loves Yuki and James knew he cared and loved Yukina. James was behind Yukina and whisper to her and said ""she will be alright it is time for Takuma to prove himself to Yuki."""
23079,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T23:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157265#post1772157265,"Takuma gave a glare.""what do you want me to do"""
23080,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T23:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157270#post1772157270,"James's father looked at him and said ""well look at her she is helpless we all know your brother is better then you so will you lose her to him?"" He smirk."
23081,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157273#post1772157273,"Takuma growled.""never"""
23082,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157281#post1772157281,"James's father said then ""then prove it then."" James's father looked at max and nodded to him told him what to do."
23083,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:12:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157296#post1772157296,"Max frowned . ""fine then"",he said and readyed to fight his brother."
23084,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157330#post1772157330,"James's father looked at him and said ""no your not fighting your brother do the one thing he will get mad over."" James's father knew it will make Takuma go over the edge ""Kiss Yuki."""
23085,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T01:01:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157376#post1772157376,"Takumas eyes became bright red.""don't you dare""<br/><br/>Max looked to Yuki and went towards her but went flying as Takuma pounced on him."
23086,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T01:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157382#post1772157382,"Yuki was still in a coma mode and she was getting weaker by the minute.<br/><br/>James's father saw how Takuma hit his brother away from Yuki and he smirk about it and knew he did love her  and said ""Takuma do you love this girl?"""
23087,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T01:17:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157408#post1772157408,"Takuma looked to him.""of course I do!"""
23088,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T01:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157460#post1772157460,"James's father looked at him and then said ""then prove it Takuma."""
23089,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T02:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157506#post1772157506,"Takuma gave a glare then went to Yuki,he frowned at her.""Yuki, I love you,more then anything"",he said softly and then kissed her deeply.Pouring all his love and power into her,giving up hid energy."
23090,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T18:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157987#post1772157987,"Yuki felt something on her lips and then she opened her eyes and saw Takuma and said ""Takuma what happen to me and why you blushing a lot?"" Yuki looked at him and then Looked at Max and was a bit lost."
23091,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T21:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158104#post1772158104,"Takuma smiled weakly at her.""good....youre ,safe"",he said softly and flopped over unconchous."
23092,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T04:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168828#post1772168828,"Yuki looked over and went over to him and said ""Takuma please don't die.."" Yuki started to cry she never cried before in her life and said ""I love you Takuma..."" Yuki cried all over ""please don't leave me I'll be alone again...""<br/><br/>James stood back and was in shock and knew she was alone but not that alone and then felt sorry for Yuki.<br/><br/>The raven went to his human form and looked at Max ""Max you might hate your brother but you both are the same you both love Yuki you knew she was alone didn't you?"" The raven glared at him and was worry for Yuki"
23093,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168973#post1772168973,"Max looked away then looked to Takuma,and even though he was mad at his brother,he did not want to see Yuki sad. He went over to them andd bent down.""Yuki, i'll help, then you and you're friends have to get out of here"",he saiid softly and looked to his brother.""you better keep you're promise to he"",he said softly,then used his powers to help Takuma.<br/><br/>Takuma groaned and sat up.""ouch"",he said rubbing his head then blinked seeing Yuki crying and blinked.""hey Yuki,dont be sad!"",he said hugging her."
23094,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168987#post1772168987,"Yuki looked at Max and she nodded at him and then saw Max helped his own brother. Yuki saw Takuma awake and he hugged her and she hugged him back and she thought she was going to lose him and then she looked at Max and felt sorry for him. Yuki went to Max and said ""Max I know you don't like Takuma but thank you."" Yuki kissed him on the cheek and she smiled at him and then looked at them and said ""lets go.""<br/><br/>James looked at them and smiled and said ""alright lets go before something else happens."" James looks at Takuma and nodded at him and smiled at him."
23095,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168989#post1772168989,"Takuma smiled at Yuki then looked to Max and gave a nod of thanks as they left, heading back to James apartment.<br/><br/>Kino sighed sitting on the couch.""Yuki, you risked alot to save me, thank you""<br/><br/>Yukina looked to Yuki and hugged.""yes, thank you Yuki!"""
23096,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169007#post1772169007,"The raven looked at the window and worried a bit and knew something would happen but he didn't talk.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and smiled and said ""Your welcome Kino."" Yuki smiled at Kino and then looked at Takuma and smiled at him and said ""Takuma Thank you for saving me but how did you save me?"" Yuki doesn't remember what happen to her.<br/><br/>James went to Takuma and said ""Well he just kissed you cause only a princess can be waken from that sleep who is there true love."" James looked away and said ""I think that my father wanted I don't think this is about to destroying the world anymore this is more about true love.""<br/><br/>Raven looked at him and said ""you think there are two true loves for princess Yuki and Princess Yukina?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Raven and then Yukina ""two of them what you think Yukina?"""
23097,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169016#post1772169016,"Yukina looked to Takuma then at James and gave a bright smile.""yes, yes I do"""
23098,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169038#post1772169038,"James smiled at her and then he got worried and said ""my brother and Max could come back and try to steal them again I think that was my father plan I know my brother is a strong vampire but if i remember Max is a jealous vampire the way I remember him."" James said.<br/><br/>Yuki stood up and said ""Max wouldn't do that he saved his brother but why would he still.""<br/><br/>Raven looked at the window ""for a deep trouble man like Max he must of hated Takuma for years but why come for Yuki he only met her..."" Raven remember Yuki was saved by a vampire and said ""Yuki could he be the vampire that saved you...""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at the raven and tried to remember ""maybe but all I remember was his smile that is it...""<br/><br/>James looked at Yuki and then Takuma and said ""I think we should leave the city before something bad happens."""
23099,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169043#post1772169043,"Takuma nodded.""right"",he said said thinking.""but where to go...""<br/><br/>Kino looked to them.""somewhere where no one would even think of looking for us"""
23100,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169059#post1772169059,"Yuki listened to them but tries to remember but knows they can't leave until they save the world and said ""Yukina do you think we fight them I mean there brothers."" Yuki whisper to Yukina.<br/><br/>James think for a while ""we need to find somewhere fast or they might come here."""
23101,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:30:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169067#post1772169067,"Yukina sighed.""maybe, but Max looked like he had a change of heart ... so i dont know""<br/><br/><br/>Kino grinned.""i know where we can go"""
23102,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169077#post1772169077,"Yuki thought about it and then said to her ""I need to know for myself Yukina can you try to talk to them while I found out I'm not scared anymore I'm ready."" Yuki went to the bathroom but then she used her key of darkness to open a Gothic door and look for Max. Yuki was at the place where they first met and said ""Max please I need to know something are you the one who saved me?""<br/><br/>James saw her going to the bathroom and then thinks more and said ""wait what about the kingdom of old?"""
23103,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169082#post1772169082,"Kino sighed.""thats what i was going to say""<br/><br/>Yukina watched her go and sighed.""stupid""<br/><br/>Max shook his head.""no, that was not me, that was Takuma ...."",he said looking toher.""you should go back to him..."""
23104,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169092#post1772169092,"Yuki looked at him and then remembers the question what Raven said and looked at him ""how you knew me you said you loved me but I never met you?"" Yuki looked at him and would be ready to fight him.<br/><br/>Raven looked at Kino ""no you weren't Kino."" Raven sigh.<br/><br/>James lean back and then heard a knock on the door and he went to opened it and saw his brother ""Jacob...""<br/><br/>Jacob came in and said ""Brother I'm sorry I came here for Yukina...."" Jacob looked at him and he didn't want to fight him."
23105,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169094#post1772169094,"Yukina looked to him.""what did i do now?""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""because i didnt want you to remember me, now go..."""
23106,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169098#post1772169098,"Jacob looked at her and said ""I'm not here to kill you but listen father men is coming to take Yukina and Yuki and I know you and Takuma for them and Max and I will take them to the kingdom of old if you let me I know you two are the best fighters."" Jacob got on his one knee and said ""I will protect her I swear.""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and felt sorry for him and she walked a bit and then saw guards.<br/><br/>The guards looked at her ""its her grab her."" The guards used super speed to grab her.<br/><br/>James looked at his brother and knew he was telling the truth and he hated it and then look at Takuma and said his mind ""What you think?"""
23107,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:01:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169100#post1772169100,"Takuma frowned,he didnt like it but sighed.""fine""<br/><br/>Max growled at the guards and took them down easily and looked to Yuki.""im getting you somewhere safe"""
23108,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169108#post1772169108,"James looked at him and nodded and then said ""alright then but raven and Kino will go with you Takuma and I will fight them while you all get out of here."" James went to Yukina and then looked at her and then kissed her deeply.<br/><br/>Yuki saw that Max took them down and then she looked at him and nodded and said ""why are they coming for Yukina and I? I know you both tried to take us but why now?"" Yuki wanted to know."
23109,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169113#post1772169113,"Max looked to her.""Jacob will explain later""<br/><br/>Yukina issed back and looked him dead in the eyes.""you come back safe,if you dont ....i dont know what i would do"""
23110,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169122#post1772169122,"James looked at her and then smiled at her and nodded at her and said to Takuma ""hurry Takuma will fight them been a while since i had a good fight."" James left with Takuma and looked at the vampires ""this might take awhile.""<br/><br/>Jacob watched his brother go and then looked at Yukina and bowed to her and said ""I will protect you Princess we must meet up Max and Lady Yuki."" Jacob took Yukina hand and then opened a door way to where They were.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then she looked sad ""Max......"" Yuki started to cry a bit ""is it bad that I also love you..."" Yuki looked at him ."
23111,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169126#post1772169126,"Max froze.""come again?""<br/><br/>Yukina said nothing to Jacob as they went to meet up with Max and Yuki."
23112,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169133#post1772169133,"Jacob saw more guards but took care of them and had to find them quick ""you can ask me questions Yukina..."" He said to her while fighting the guards.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and said ""is it bad that I also love you?""<br/><br/>James looks at Takuma and said ""we must promise to get to our princesses."" James looked at Takuma."
23113,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:29:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169135#post1772169135,"Takuma sighed.""right,but my princess,loves another"",he said as they faought.<br/><br/><br/>Yukina gave a look.""i have NOTHING i want to say to you"""
23114,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169141#post1772169141,"James kept fighting and heard what he said and sigh ""Yuki cried for you Takuma and she might be in love your brother as well loving two brothers but she knows she loves you remember that.""<br/><br/>Jacob looked at her and sigh and then grabbed her hand and said ""Yukina listen to me you and Yuki are in danger you know that means you might never see James and Takuma again but there is one thing i do know I will protect you no will hurt you."" Jacob was true to his words. Jacob and Yukina ran and until they found Max and Yuki and said ""Max there more guards here then before but some are gone since our brothers are fighting them we need a plan...""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Yukina and Jacob and said to Jacob ""wait why are they after us?"""
23115,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:42:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169143#post1772169143,"Takuma sighed.""yeah but sh'ed cry for him too....she...cant have us both..."",he said as they faught.<br/><br/>Yukina glared at Jacob as they ran,then seeing Yuki she looked away.<br/><br/>Max nodded.""then lets go to the old place"",he said catching his breath."
23116,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169145#post1772169145,"James looked at him and felt sorry for him and then he fought the guards more.<br/><br/>Yuki saw them and then saw a guard going after Yukina and the guard had a sword and then Yuki went behind Yukina and took the hit.<br/><br/>Jacob saw and took down the guard and then looked Yuki and it was blood. ""Miss Yuki hand in there."" Jacob looked at Max."
23117,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:50:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169147#post1772169147,"James felt a pain go throgh him.""Yuki...shes ...hurt"",he muttered.<br/><br/>Max went to her side and picked her up.""JACOB TAKE US THERE NOW!"""
23118,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169149#post1772169149,"Jacob nodded and then opened a door way to the kingdom of old and he took Yukina and they went to the kingdom of old and then looked at Max ""will she be alright?""<br/><br/>Yuki was losing a lot of blood and then looked at Yukina ""Yukina I'm sorry...""<br/><br/>James looked at Takuma and said ""hurt how bad is she?"""
23119,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169154#post1772169154,"Takuma shook his head.""I dont know""<br/><br/>Max sighed.""she will be, ill have to heal her....then she will need rest"",he said and began to heal her.<br/><br/>Yukina shook her head.""dont appologize"""
23120,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T08:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169158#post1772169158,"Yuki looked at her and smiled ""Yukina you are my only friend and I thank you."" Yuki closed her eyes and she was weak she protected someone she cared about.<br/><br/>James saw guards coming and he took them down and said ""alright Takuma and I thought your anger would be coming out."" James anger was already out while fighting the guards.<br/><br/>Jacob nodded and then he looked around and said ""this place is different then we remember it Max?"""
23121,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T14:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169359#post1772169359,"Max smiled. ""yeah a little"",he said picking her up and brought her somewhere to rest.<br/><br/>Yukina followed,staying quite.<br/><br/>Takuma sirked.""oh it is"",he said and started fighting full throughtell"
23122,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T15:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169389#post1772169389,"James watches him for a while and it was fun to see him fight so good again but he worry if he might try to get Yuki back with his anger.<br/><br/>Jacob nodded and followed and then saw Max putting her down to rest and checked her forehead and his eyes was wide ""she is burning up Max Yukina we need find some water.""<br/><br/>Yuki looked pale and opened her eyes a bit and looked at them but she smiled like she always does."
23123,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T16:57:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169484#post1772169484,"Yukina nodded.""ill be back"",shesaid said walking off, Kino following her."
23124,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T17:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169544#post1772169544,"Jacob nodded and looked at Max ""what will we do Max Yuki might be getting weak.""<br/><br/>Yuki was sleeping."
23125,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T17:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169557#post1772169557,"Max sighed.""i dont know....lets hope Takuma gets back here on time""<br/><br/>Kino walked with Yukina.""are you okay?""<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""Yuki got hurt protecting me...."""
23126,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T22:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170032#post1772170032,"The raven listened to them and then was gone and took down a few guards where Takuma and James were.<br/><br/>James saw the raven and looked at him ""Raven we know Yuki got hurt.""<br/><br/>Raven looked upset ""yes she protected Yukina but Yuki is burning up bad Yuki might die.."" The raven looked sad.<br/><br/>Jacob nodded and then looked more worried for Yuki.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and smiled at them ""thank you for all you done Max Jacob..."""
23127,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T23:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170117#post1772170117,"Takuma looked to the Raven.""take us to her,please....""<br/><br/>Yukina wandered off,finding water she came back.""here...."""
23128,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172748#post1772172748,"Raven nodded and then in a flash they where Yuki and the others are.<br/><br/>Jacob took the water and nodded ""thank you Yukina.""  Jacob got a wash cloth and put it in the water and put the wash cloth on her forehead and then he saw some light and said ""James Takuma?""<br/><br/>Yuki didn't opened her eyes."
23129,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172768#post1772172768,"Takuma ran to Yukina and looked to his brother with deadly eyes.""you were supose to protect her!"",he yelled.<br/><br/>Max frowned.""im sorry it happened so fast...wh-why dont you kiss her again?""<br/><br/>Takuma sighed calmling himself down.""you kiss her, i dont think it will work with me"",he said stepping aside.<br/><br/>Max blinked but wanting to save Yuki he went to her and kissed her deeply."
23130,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172802#post1772172802,"Yuki felt something on her lips but her eyes were not opened she was still burning up.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at them and then looked at Yuki and got up and looked at Yuki and said ""this is not good she is getting more sicker .""  Jacob looked at James and said ""He must do it in order to save the princess.""<br/><br/>James went to him and said ""you know we can't do that."" James yelled at him<br/><br/>Jacob sigh and said ""we don't have a choice in the matter brother."" He looked at Yuki and was worried.<br/><br/>James sigh and said "" fine."" James was worried for Yuki and knew it must be done.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at Takuma and Max and Yukina and said ""Yuki must be turn into a vampire in order to save her.""<br/><br/>Raven looked at them and nodded."
23131,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172812#post1772172812,"Max looked to Takuma snd smiled.""you do it"",he said said moving away.<br/><br/>Takuma sighed,he hated doing that to someone but ent to her and sighed biteing her."
23132,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172822#post1772172822,"Yuki opened her eyes and saw Takuma and she smiled at him ""Takuma......I love you so much....."" Yuki holds him tight.<br/><br/>James looks at them and knows she does but Takuma must break the skin and drinks her blood and gives her his blood to make her better.<br/><br/>Raven watched them and looked at Yukina and went over her to and said ""Yukina will you be alright?"""
23133,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172833#post1772172833,"Yukina looked away.""yeah, i'll be fine""<br/><br/><br/>Takuma sighed as he drew blood into his mouth,almost draining her, then bit his wrist and fed her his blood.HOLDING HER CLOSE."
23134,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172842#post1772172842,"Raven looked at her and said ""Yukina go to James."" He smiled.<br/><br/>Yuki feels the pain and then she was drinking his blood and felt closer to him and she felt like dying and her. After 10 minutes Yuki opened her eyes and they were deep red and she looked at Takuma ""Takuma...."""
23135,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:56:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172857#post1772172857,"Takuma gave her a sad smile and kissed her cheek.""good you're okay""<br/><br/>Yukina shook her head.""Im good over here"",she said softly."
23136,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172918#post1772172918,"Yuki stood up and looked at them and was lost ""Ummm what happen to me?"" Yuki can't remember what happen to her.<br/><br/>Jacob nodded and said ""well we better get going before something bad happens we should split up James and Yukina Takuma go with Yuki Max and I and Raven and Kino we need to find that castle.""<br/><br/>James looks at his brother and nodded."
23137,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172929#post1772172929,"Takuuma frowned.""you're a vampire now, i had to do it to save you""<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""sure whatever"",she muttered and started walking."
23138,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172959#post1772172959,"Yuki felt how they felt for each other and then backed up away from everyone and said ""you all hate me you all are like on my own world."" Yuki ran off and her super speed took her somewhere that they can't find her.<br/><br/>James looked at Yuki and then she was gone and sigh and then he hit Takuma ""nice going Takuma you know young vampires can't control there emotions."" James sigh and said ""Yukina stay here."" James looked at Takuma ""even though she might pick your brother but she as picked you no matter what Takuma she as loved you first do you really want your own brother to take her like he almost did when she was a little girl."" James looked at Max ""I know you both fought over her when she was a child."""
23139,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172969#post1772172969,"Yukina ignored James as she walked along,also going off where she could not be found.<br/><br/>Takuma ighed.""May, lets split up,we'll find her....."",he said sighing.He dint know hwat he said to upset her so bad."
23140,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173006#post1772173006,"James sigh and looked back at him and said ""you and Max love her you both work together to find her."" James left and went to find Yukina.<br/><br/>Jacob sigh and followed his brother to find Yukina and sigh a bit more.<br/><br/>Yuki walked a lot and saw the castle and she went into the castle and said ""its like i have been here before."" Yuki tries to remember."
23141,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173010#post1772173010,Max and Takuma ran along then spotted from a distence  Yuki going into the castel and ran in after her.
23142,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173018#post1772173018,"Yuki looked at the castle and tries to remember ""I remember I was kidnap by the guards of the old kingdom then I was saved by vampires but the vampires fought each other but I don't know why?""<br/><br/>James and Jacob found Yukina and James grabbed Yukina ""Yukina what is wrong?"""
23143,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173032#post1772173032,"Takuma stumbeled going in.""Yuki!"",he said hugging her close.""dont run anymore""<br/><br/>Yukina pulled away.""nothing, ...leave me alone..."",she said as she walked."
23144,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173044#post1772173044,"Jacob was in front of Yukina ""I'm sorry Yukina but you need to tell us what is wrong with you its about Yuki isn't it she saved you.""<br/><br/>James looked at her and was worried.<br/><br/>Yuki turned around and saw Takuma and he hugged her and she backed up and said ""is it true you both saved me all those years ago and you fought each other?"" Yuki looked at him."
23145,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173052#post1772173052,"Takuma  sighed."".....yes""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""we both fell in love with you the moment we saw you...""<br/><br/>Yukina moved away.""nothing is wrong,just leave me alone James..."""
23146,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173060#post1772173060,"Jacob shook his head ""no Yukina you need to tell us or do you want to end up dead."" Jacob knows she could get killed by them.<br/><br/>James looked sad and then looked away.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and was in shock ""but I was child and why me I was just a child?"" Yuki looked at them."
23147,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173072#post1772173072,"Takuma smiled.""i dont know how to explain it ... it wasindeed life at first sight""<br/><br/>Yukina growled,feeling a pain in her head.""stop it please just leave me alone!"",she yelled oling her head in pain and closed her eyes as a near by rock exploded."
23148,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173077#post1772173077,"Raven came with Kino and looked at Kino ""Kino will you calm her down."" Raven looked at his old friend.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and said ""so you did fought over me but are you still going to fight what happen when i was a child?"""
23149,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:35:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173092#post1772173092,"Max sighed.""we dont remember but, we wont fight, this decision has to be up to you"",he said with a soft smile.<br/><br/>Takuma nodded.""i know you love Max too Yuki"",he said looking at her sadly.""so its okay ... you can chose, whoever you want""<br/><br/><br/>Kino rushed to Yukina and frowned.""her vampire dna is starting to come out"",he said softly he gently  put his hands on her head.""Yukina...Yukina can you here me?"",he said trying to get her to snap out of it.<br/><br/>Yukina shook her head.'power..."",she muttered her eyes opened and they were a solid red,fags came out.""I SAID LEAVE...ME ALONE!"",she yelled as a gust of wind sourounded her and sent them flying back.<br/><br/>Kino yelled as he hit the ground and sat up watching her sadly.""Yukina....."",he said worriedly.""I should havee known this day was coming"""
23150,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173116#post1772173116,"Yuki looked at them and it was true she did love them both but she can't pick one and then she closed her eyes and then opened them again and said ""I know you both love me and I love you both but I can't pick you both are good vampires and good men but you both hated each cause of me so I can't pick.""<br/><br/>James and Jacob moved back fast and James said "" this isn't good we need to find way to get to Yukina."" Jacob looked at him and nodded.<br/><br/>Raven went to Kino and said ""you think James or Yuki can get closer to her?"""
23151,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173128#post1772173128,"Kino frowned.""maybe James or Jacob .... can ....but only one of them can ....and even then they may not be able to get through to her"",he said softy.""she need's...he fathers blood,to tame her vampire side""<br/><br/>Takuma blinked.""Yuki....""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""our fight wanst because of you, our father was a very twisted man , and he said we had to fight for everything ...it was natural..."""
23152,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173144#post1772173144,"Yuki looked at them and then got closer to them and looked at them deeply and said ""you two shouldn't be fighting still you are brothers."" Yuki looked at Takuma and then she smiled at Takuma and then she kissed him on the cheek. ""thank you Takuma for saving me.""<br/><br/>James listened to them and then ran into where Yukina is and didn't care and got to Yukina ""Yukina you need to stop you need your father's blood please understand i am doing this cause i love you!"""
23153,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:09:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173157#post1772173157,"Kino watched sadly.""Raven,do you have any ideas on how to get Yukinas fathers blood,hes back on our planet as a statue...."",he said softly.""Jame's blood may be able to calm it for now....but it may also make her worse....'<br/><br/>Yukina held her head and had tears in her eyes she looked at him ,and for a moment,her eyes were normal.""i-its hurts"",she said softly then her eyes became red again and the wind got stronger."
23154,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173176#post1772173176,James looked at her and saw she is in pain and then the wind got stronger and then he bite his wrist and had his own blood in his mouth and kisses Yukina deeply and for her to drink his own blood.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and smiled at Takuma.
23155,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173184#post1772173184,"Kino frowned ,hopeing that James would be able to calm her down at lest.<br/><br/>Yukina blinkedas she fel the blood go down her throught, her  eyes beame blue again,only they had a slightly red tinged to them,she pulled away smileing at him tierdly..""thank you"",she said before fainting into him and was sleeping deeply.<br/><br/>Kino ran over and sighed in relief.""it worked,for now...""<br/><br/>Takuma smiled.""i love you..."",he said then blinked looking to Max.""you smell that?""<br/><br/>Max nodded.""Yes,Yukina's sent has changed"""
23156,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T17:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173609#post1772173609,"James looked at Yukina and was worried and he picked her up and looked at them ""we don't know how long until she will do this again I'm worried for her."" James looks at them and then looks at Yukina he kissed her on the forehead.<br/><br/>Yuki knew something was wrong with Yukina and wanted to help her and just then Yuki fell on the floor Yuki Closed her eyes Yuki felt weak and she was tired.<br/><br/>Raven looked around and sigh and was worried for Yuki and knows she is weak."
23157,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T18:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173680#post1772173680,"Kino frowned.""i know"",he then looked to Jacob.""you still care about her right Jacob?"",he asked.<br/><br/>Max sighed.""she fints alot""<br/><br/>Takuma smiled some.""i know,shsse doesnt know when to rest"",he said picking her up.""lets meet up with the others"""
23158,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173980#post1772173980,"Jacob looked at Kino and then he looked away and said ""of course I do but she loves my brother so i need to learn to forget about it."" Jacob said and didn't look at them.<br/><br/>Yuki was asleep and then she felt something she felt she was in someone arms and it was Takuma. Yuki smiled and said ""Takuma..."" Yuki smiled while she was sleeping."
23159,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174020#post1772174020,"Kino smiled.""i understand, but i need you're help, can you come with me back to Yukina's planet, her father might have had a back up plan,and left blood for her somewhere""<br/><br/>Max smiled as they walked.""she loves you alot""<br/><br/>Takuma smiled.""yeah ...but she cares for you too"",he said trying his best not to look sad about it.Then blinked seeing James and the others.""Yukina's a vampire?"",he said instently smelling the change.<br/><br/>Kino sighed.""yes, her vapire DNA has woken....shse nearly blew us  away,she needs her fathers blood soon, or she'll fallinto a leval E vampire""<br/><br/>Takuma and Max  both twitched. There father had become a Leval E , and they had to kill him, for leval E vampires are beyond help ,there is nothing human left in them."
23160,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T22:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174076#post1772174076,"James held on to Yukina and looked at his brother and sigh and he looked down at Yukina and will be worried about her as well. James saw Yuki and Takuma was holding her and smiled at him ""It will be alright Takuma besides you are holding Yuki you are holding her tight."" James said and looked down at Yukina still he looked said.<br/><br/>Jacob sigh and said ""alright I will go we can find it I hope he did something."" Jacob nodded and didn't know anything about Yukina father but they must done something.<br/><br/>Yuki opened her eyes a bit and looked at everyone and heard what happen to Yukina and she was worried for her friend but she couldn't move cause Takuma was holding her tight."
23161,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T22:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174108#post1772174108,"Kino smiled at Jacob then looked too James dead seriously.""take care of her until we get back""<br/><br/>Takuma frowned.""you guys be carefull""<br/><br/>Max bit his lip.""I'll come too, she's Yukis's friend so, I'll help"",he said smiling.<br/><br/>Kino blinked but smiled.""thank you"""
23162,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174224#post1772174224,"Jacob looked at Max and nodded and they were on Yukina home world and looked around and said ""Max is it bad that our brothers are taking the girls that we love?"" Jacob whisper to him.<br/><br/>Raven looked at them and they were gone and said to them ""is Yuki alright Takuma?""<br/><br/>James sat on the ground still holding to Yukina."
23163,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174246#post1772174246,"Max smiled some.""i thought so at one point,but not anymore"",he whispered back then looked to Kino who was stareing at them.""um...so where do we start?""<br/><br/>Kino sighed pointing to the castel.""there ...."",he said calmly.""I just hope that he did have some back up plan...or we will loose Yukina forever"",he said andstarted walking.<br/><br/>Takuma frowned.""Im not sure she fainted,and has been sleeping"".he said losening his grip on her so she could look at her ."
23164,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:37:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174257#post1772174257,"Jacob sigh and nodded at Kino and they went to the castle and they all split up to look for Yukina father blood and it took a while.<br/><br/>James looked at them and smiled and said ""Takuma just tell her how you feel I know i did with Yukina she is the girl for me."" James looked at Yukina.<br/><br/>Yuki oped her eyes looking at Takuma and didn't stop looking at him."
23165,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:40:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174261#post1772174261,"Takuma looked to Yuki and smiled.""good youre awake?"",he asked softlyy.""Yuki, i just want you to know I love you no mader what okay?"",he said smiling.<br/><br/>Yukina  sighed in her sleep muttering Jame's name in her sleep."
23166,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174269#post1772174269,"Yuki looked at him and she blushed and she smiled at him ""Takuma I love you so much I want to be with you and only be with you forever."" Yuki smiled at him and she wanted him to kiss her.<br/><br/>James smiled at them and looked at Yukina and smiled and kissed her on the forehead and smiled more."
23167,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174275#post1772174275,"Takuma smiled kissing Yuki""i love you too"", then looked to Yukina frowning slightly.<br/><br/>Kino sighed as they entered a darker part of the castel, then froze as a giant beast appeared,it was guarding a box.""Jacob,Max, i found the box! theres just one small problem...it's being guarded!"""
23168,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T02:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174715#post1772174715,"Yuki felt his lips and on her's and she blushed a lot and then she looked at Yukina and she was worried.<br/><br/>Jacob went over to Kino and a giant beast and looked evil a bit ""this will be easy what you think Max?"" Jacob did smirk a bit.<br/><br/>James looks at Takuma and said ""please take care of your love."" James looks at Yukina and he hide his tears from them and he was scared and worried for her."
23169,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T02:33:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174731#post1772174731,"Takuma looked to James.""everything will be okay James... "",he said confedently.<br/><br/>Yukina steared in his arms and opened her eyes, they were still her normal color with the red tinge to them,she yawned and her fangs were now in."".....how long have been sleeping?"",she said rubbing her eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Max cracked his nuckels.'oh,very easy"",he said chargeing at the beast."
23170,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T02:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174782#post1772174782,"James looked at her and smiled and said ""just a hour Yukina."" James looked at her and he was worried about her and held her.<br/><br/>Jacob looked evil and then ran to the beast and went to attack him and he block his attack ""go for the head Max.""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Yukina and then she hang on to Takuma."
23171,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:01:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174792#post1772174792,"Takuma smiled too see Yukina awake then blinked looking to Yuki.'you okay?""<br/><br/>Yukina blinked.""oh"",she said softly and cringed some.""my head still hurts"",she said softly.<br/><br/><br/>Max nodded and used his powers to be head the beast,it fell over turning to dust.Then things bgan to shake as more beast appeared.""okay...maybe not as easy as we thought"""
23172,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174805#post1772174805,"Jacob looked at them and sigh and then Jacob ran to them and attack them and his eyes were pure blood ""die!!!""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and smiled at him ""your so warm Takuma.""<br/><br/>James looked at her and said ""do not worry help is coming soon just hang on to me Yukina I'm here for you."""
23173,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:09:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174813#post1772174813,"Yukina stayed close,as she sat there she felt tha pain worsen and her eyes started becomeing all red again.""Y-yuou guys need to get away"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Max growled his eyes also turning red as they fought."
23174,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174830#post1772174830,"James sigh and bit his wrist again and said ""drink my blood Yukina until they come."" James looks in her eyes and was worried for her.<br/><br/>Jacob saw the other beast died and said ""how many did we killed again Max?"""
23175,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:23:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174846#post1772174846,"Max looked around.""100"",he said and killed another one.""101"",he said proudly then watched as Kino went to the box,unlocking it,he grinned.""good"",he said pulling out a vial of Yukina's father's blood.""we better go""<br/><br/>Yukina looked to him sadly.""Im sorry"",she said biting intoo his wrist as she drank his blood.<br/><br/>Takuma smiled.""im glad im warm"",he said then backed away from Yukina slightly,just in case."
23176,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174928#post1772174928,"Jacob nodded and they got it and they went back to them and said ""we got it Yukina you are alright thank god..."" Jacob was happy to see her safe and still herself.<br/><br/>James smiled and saw his brother and smiled as well.<br/><br/>Yuki smiled and fell asleep again in his arms."
23177,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174936#post1772174936,"Yukina stopped drinking James blood then blinked seeing the vial.<br/><br/>Kino handed it to her.""here princess...this will make you feel much better""<br/><br/>Yukina carefully drank it,and felt different she could feel ,dark and ligyht power in her now.She blinked,her eyes were red for a momment then blue again with the red tinge.""your right Kino i feel great!""<br/><br/>Kino grinned.""that's good""<br/><br/>Takuma smiled.""good,you look alot better too"""
23178,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174952#post1772174952,"James smiled and he let her go so she can stand ""I'm happy that your better."" James smiled but then looked at Yuki and knew she was weak and said ""now we need to help Yuki young vampires like that must feed and no humans even though we all did.""<br/><br/>Jacob looked at Yuki and his brother and said ""you are thinking vampire.""<br/><br/>James nodded and said ""yes but it will be the one who turned her into a vampire in the first place.""<br/><br/>Raven nodded and said ""wait if you mean Takuma doesn't that Max too after all they have the same blood.""<br/><br/>James sigh and looked at them ""it is up to Yuki but I know who she will pick even though she is weak."" James looked Yukina and smiled at her."
23179,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174956#post1772174956,"Yukina stood up streaching then looked rto Takuma.<br/><br/>Takuma smiled and looked to Yuki.""Yuki...wake up"",he said softly.""its time to feed?"""
23180,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174962#post1772174962,"Yuki opened her eyes a bit and smiled at Takuma and when he said feed ""do I need to kill a human Takuma?"" Yuki was worried about that.<br/><br/>James looked at Yukina and held her hand tight and smiled at her."
23181,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174968#post1772174968,"Takuma shook her head.'no...you can feed from me...""he said softly.""or...max"",he said sadly.""its up to you""<br/><br/>Yukina looked to him and smiled back brightly."
23182,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174985#post1772174985,"Yuki looked at them and she didn't know understand ""why you both I don't understand.""<br/><br/>Jacob walked to them ""well Takuma is the one that turned you miss Yuki but Max as the same blood as Takuma so you will have to pick between both of them."" Jacob sigh and said ""and if you do pick it is better if it is in private.""<br/><br/>James looked at them and nodded and smiled.<br/><br/>Yuki understand and then she looked at Takuma and said ""Takuma please can we go somewhere private..."""
23183,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174995#post1772174995,"Takuma smiled at her.""sure'"",he said walking off with her.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled  watching them go then looked to Jacob and Max.""thank you both, for helping Kino get the vile"",she said giving them a bright smile.<br/><br/>Max nodded.""you're welcome Yukina"""
23184,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175005#post1772175005,"Jacob looked at her and bowed to her ""you are welcome Yukina."" Jacob looked at Max and smiled at him and said ""cheer up there are other girls or you still eyes on Lady Yuki?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and waited for him to stop.<br/><br/>James smiled and he was happy she was safe and her normal self again."
23185,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175025#post1772175025,"Max looked to Jacob.""no, i need to move on...like you.... so when everything goes back to normal,were going balcolor night!""<br/><br/>Yukina giggeled,glad to see they had lightened up.<br/><br/>Takuma siled when they stopped.""there"""
23186,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T05:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175079#post1772175079,"Jacob looked at him and laughed and said ""alright then Max besides if Takuma and Yuki get married she will be your sister in law."" Jacob was laughing a bit and remember if Yukina marries his brother she will be her sister in law.<br/><br/>Raven looked at Kino and said ""kino do you remember those girls you the girls that look like Yuki and Yukina from years back?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Takuma and smiled ""okay what do i need to do I don't know if i can walk or move though."""
23187,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T14:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175217#post1772175217,"Takuma smiled at her.""bite my neck and drink"",he said softly.<br/><br/>Kino blinked.""oh yeah ....heh heh heh wonder how there doing""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled then looked to James.""let's go for a walk"""
23188,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T18:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175340#post1772175340,"Yuki tried to move her head but couldn't ""I can't move i'm lucky to keep my eyes open.""<br/><br/>James smiled at her and they went for a walk.<br/><br/>Raven nodded.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at them and said ""what you mean those girls?""<br/><br/>Raven looked at them and sigh ""in order to keep the princesses alive they made two of them one as a princess one a normal girl."" Raven sigh but worried ""in a way Yuki and Yukina have twins but they know nothing about the sailor scouts or being a princess or vampires.""<br/><br/>Jacob was in shock and looked at Max and whisper to him and said ""Max twins but humans no powers helpless we got to do something about it."" Jacob was worried about if they get killed."
23189,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175448#post1772175448,"Takuma sighed but smiled.'alright then"",he said and bit his wristtakeing his own blood into his mouth and kisssed her so she could drink.<br/><br/>Max gave a small laugh.""you've moved on fast"",he said softly.""well lets go""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled as they walked around."
23190,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175492#post1772175492,"Jacob nodded and then they were gone in a flash and they got in to town and looked around and said ""I wonder where they could be."" Just then a girl ran into Jacob and Jacob looked at her he was mad but then saw it was Yuki.<br/><br/>She fell on the ground and she got up and said ""I'm so sorry."" just then one of her friends called her name ""Riku..."" Riku heard her name being called and said ""I'm sorry but must go."" Riku bowed and left to catch up with her friend.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at her and then saw her leave ""Raven was right that girl and Yuki looked like."" Jacob looked at Max.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then he kissed her and she tastes his blood in her mouth. Her eyes turned dark red again she was a little stronger.<br/><br/>James smiled and then overhead about twins and looked at Yukina ""Yukina what do you know about the twins thing?"""
23191,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:50:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175500#post1772175500,"Yukina shrugged,:creepy ...and i feel bad for the twins if they ever got mistaken for us""<br/><br/>Takuma smiled.""good,are you strong enough to drink on you're own""<br/><br/><br/>Max grinned.""l-lets follow"",he said happily."
23192,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175517#post1772175517,"Yuki nodded at him and then she walked a bit and did a few back flips. Yuki giggled and smiled at him ""thank you Takuma.""<br/><br/>Jacob sigh and he said ""how about you follow her after all she is your type after all.""<br/><br/>James looks at her and said ""yes but if they let my brother and Max take care of it they are stronger then i and Takuma besides i feel bad for them.""<br/><br/>Riku was with her friends until they went home and Riku was walking and then a guard came he went to attack her. Riku screamed."
23193,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175531#post1772175531,"Yukina nodded.""that's true"",she said but smiled.""well im sure they'll find happiness""<br/><br/>Max grinned and went off then seeing the guard about to attack he pulled out his sword and quickly protected her.<br/><br/>As jacob stood there a girl looking like Yukina ran past him, cureseing that she was late.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Takuma laughed.""anytime"""
23194,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T01:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175984#post1772175984,"Yuki looked at him and smiled and went to hold his hand and smiled.<br/><br/>Riku closed her eyes and then saw someone saved her Riku looked at the man that saved her and remembers him ""thank you.."" Riku remembers him ""I know you i ran into you who are you?""<br/><br/>James looks at her and nodded at her and kissed her on the cheek.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at the girl and was in shock it was Yukina. Jacob followed her and waited for something to happen he knew they will be after her."
23195,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T01:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175999#post1772175999,"Max siled.""my names Max"",he said happily.""and it was my privlage""<br/><br/>""May! You're late again!"",a man cammed as the girl who looked like Yukina ran inside a cafe.<br/><br/>""Yes i know,Im sorry""May said grabbing the garbages and headed out back right away and blinked seeing a guard coming at her and screamed."
23196,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T01:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176038#post1772176038,"Jacob saw the guard and then  got his sword out and killed him right there and put his sword away and looked at the girl ""Are you alright Miss...""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled and then bowed and looked at her cellphone and looked at him ""I'm sorry but I must go thank you for your help Max."" Riku left and ran back to her home and said to herself ""I feel like i know him."""
23197,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T01:33:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176045#post1772176045,"Max watched her goand smiled happily.<br/><br/>May blinked looking to Jacob and blushed thinking he was hadsome and smiled.'im fine thanks to you"""
23198,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T01:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176063#post1772176063,"Jacob nodded and then he bowed ""welcome I'm Jacob."" Jacob smiled at her and then looked around and had a feeling the guards will come after them still.<br/><br/>Riku looked around and saw the playground and she went on the swings and saw the night sky and smiled at the night sky."
23199,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T01:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176068#post1772176068,"Max watched her from the shadows. Keeping an eye on her.<br/><br/>May smiled.""I'm may"",she said then blinked hearing her name being called.'and i need to get back to work"",she said and quickly kissed his cheek.""see you around"",she said and quickly went back inside."
23200,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176089#post1772176089,"Jacob looked at her and when she kissed her on the cheek and smiled and saw her going back in. Jacob went back in the shadows and watch her for a long while.<br/><br/>Riku looked at the sky and was talking to herself a bit ""that man I feel like I met him. He is cute too."" Riku blushed a lot and then she got up and then someone was behind her and it was a guard.<br/><br/>The guard looked at her and tried to grabbed her and said ""Miss Yuki you will die."""
23201,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176120#post1772176120,"Max smiled.""just like Yuki,aways in trouble"",he said and once again killed the guard.<br/><br/>May was surving customers when a man appeared infront of her and snatching her he threw her threw a window onto the sidewalk.""Yukina,weve found you at last""<br/><br/>May lay on the side walk unconchous."
23202,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176136#post1772176136,"Jacob sigh and then grabbed the guard and took out his heart and he went dust and then saw May knocked out and then went to her and picked her up and worried for her and tried to find Max.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and back up a bit ""okay you saved my life twice but you said about Yuki who are you and why you looking for me?"""
23203,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176138#post1772176138,"Max smiled.""im sorry Riku ..ive come to protect you...its hard to explain"",he said and blinked looking to Jacob.""what on earth happened??"""
23204,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176154#post1772176154,"Jacob came and said ""the guards knocked her out but lucky she is fine i killed him."" Jacob looked at Riku and lean closer to her ""Riku looks like Yuki no wonder why you fall for her..""<br/><br/>Riku looked at them and then at Max and said ""what you mean by that."" Riku looked at Max."
23205,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:59:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176157#post1772176157,"Max smiled.'Ill have to explain later""<br/><br/>May then graned opeong her eyes.""ow"",she said and blinked seeing Jacob.""um hi ...again""<br/><br/>Max then smirked.""and she looks like Yukina, thats why you llove her""<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Yukina ;looked to James.'hey i may now how to free my planet"""
23206,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T03:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177647#post1772177647,"Riku looked at him and looked away from him and doesn't say anything to him.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at May and smiled and said ""Hello May it is good to see you well."" Jacob smirked at Max and sigh and said ""is that why you haven't picked her up yet."" Jacob smirk."
23207,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T03:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177688#post1772177688,"Max gave a look.""so what are we going to do now?""<br/><br/>May blinked.""um,you can put me down now...Max"""
23208,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179558#post1772179558,"Jacob looked at her and nodded and then put her down and went on his knee and bowed at them ""please forgive us but you both of twins but order to protect you both you both have a normal life not knowing anything about sailor scouts and vampires."" Jacob looked at them and looked at Max ""our brothers are protecting your twins and we will protect you."" Jacob stood up and looked at them ""Riku my friend Max will be protecting you.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled a bit and then she understand what was going on but she is a weak girl and then when he said Max will be protecting her Riku looked at Max and then she smiled at him and said ""alright then."" Riku looked at Max and knew she had meet him before."
23209,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T19:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179560#post1772179560,"Max smiled at her.""so then,lets go somewhere safe""<br/><br/>May looked to Jacob like he was insane.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Yukina,in the mean time had wandered away from James and the otheres, to get some quite time."
23210,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T20:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179581#post1772179581,"Jacob looked at May and knows what she is thinking ""Miss May this is real people will kill you and they are not human either."" Jacob looked at her and nodded.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and then went behind Max and wanted to be close to him.<br/><br/>James looks around and tries to understand on things. James went to see Raven and then Raven said Jacob and Max are gone."
23211,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T21:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179634#post1772179634,"""so then what do we do?"",May asked.<br/><br/>Max smiled.""split up and meet again in a little while"""
23212,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T22:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179685#post1772179685,"Jacob looked at Max ""alright take her somewhere safe hurry Max."" Jacob looked at her and said ""we need to keep you both safe Max will take her somewhere Safe so I'll take you somewhere safe."" Jacob grabbed her hand and kissed her hand and said ""I promise.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and then the girl and she smiled at her and then looks at him again and she blushed as well."
23213,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T22:33:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179697#post1772179697,"Max smiled at her and scooped her up disapearing.<br/><br/>May looked at him and smiled some.'fine lets go"""
23214,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179744#post1772179744,"Jacob smiled at her and then scooped her up and then he ran fast. Jacob took her to a hotel Jacob took her to a penthouse and puts her down ""here I used to come here to get away from my family a lot."" Jacob looked around.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and hold him tight and didn't want to let him go and looked at him and said ""where are we going Max?"""
23215,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179749#post1772179749,"May also looked around.""i see"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Max smiled.""my old appartment""<br/><br/><br/>Yukina sighed looking to the sky,she now knew how to save her planet,but it would take alot of practice ,and getting use to her dark magic."
23216,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179762#post1772179762,"Riku looked around the place and then looks at him "" so you care about my twin that much Yuki that must be the reason why you and your friend came looking for us?"" Riku looked at the window.<br/><br/>Jacob sat down on the chair and then looked at her ""you can take a shower and I will get you clothes and anything you want Miss May."" Jacob looked at the wall.<br/><br/>Raven Kino and James and waited for them to come back."
23217,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179768#post1772179768,"Max looked to her.""well,not because you look like her, but as a prince its my duty to protect those who cant defend themselfs..,and i can sence you're kind heart""<br/><br/>May nodded.""sure thanks"",she said heading for the bathroom.<br/><br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Yukina sighed.""i need to go somewhere alone"",she said softly.""that way i wont hurt anyone"",sjhe said looking back tiowards where the group was before vanishing.<br/><br/><br/>Takuma ,had been running with Yuki everywhere. ""so ,ready to sit for a bit?"""
23218,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179781#post1772179781,"Yuki looked at him and nodded and then felt something ""Max and Jacob are gone."" Yuki sat down on the ground and looked at the sky and felt something and stood up ""Yukina is gone.""<br/><br/>Jacob waited for her to come out. Jacob got up and got some wine and drinks it and then looks at the window.<br/><br/>James looks around and then said ""where is Yukina? Kino can you feel it where she is?""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and said ""you are a prince then why come find me i'm not a princess."" Riku looked at him then she looked sad."
23219,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179783#post1772179783,"""all girls all princesses,no mater what"",Max said grinning at her.<br/><br/><br/>May came back out in a large t shirt that she used as a night gown.<br/><br/>Kino blinked and closed his eyes.""no,,,she's hidden herself away"""
23220,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T00:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179795#post1772179795,"Riku looked at him and then she looked away and then she was blushing and then looked at the window and thought about Max and she blushed even more.<br/><br/>Jacob sat down in his chair and drinks more of his wine and said ""you can take the bed room I'll stay in here or you want to know more about me just ask me?""<br/><br/>James was worried and then looked at the sky and said ""Kino what is that in the sky?"""
23221,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179850#post1772179850,"Kino blinked looking up.""......that's....thats a small planet that nly comes when  someone from ou home is training....""<br/><br/>May sat beside him.""...why...did you come and fine me?""<br/><br/>Max smiled at her.""you should get some sleep my princess"""
23222,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179928#post1772179928,"Jacob looked at her and said ""well i heard that Yukina and Yuki had twins but the twins would have a normal life and we know the guards will look for you. Max and I came looking for you both this is our job to protect you both."" Jacob took a slip of his wine again.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled at him and then she got closer to him and said ""alright."" Riku kissed him on the cheek and then she went past him and looked at him."
23223,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179932#post1772179932,"Kino blinked looking up.""......that's....thats a small planet that nly comes when someone from ou home is training....""<br/><br/>Max smiled kissing her quickly.<br/><br/><br/>May nodded.""oh,i see"""
23224,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179971#post1772179971,"Jacob stood up and lean against the wall and said ""you might not trust me but I will tell you this no one will hurt you I will die for you."" Jacob looked at her in her eyes and smiled at her.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and then she blushed and then went to the bedroom and got changed and lay on the bed and fell right to sleep and she looked cute when she sleeps.<br/><br/>James looked at it and then looks at Kino ""Yukina is up there I know it."""
23225,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179975#post1772179975,"Kino nodded.""no dout ... but .... we cant go there"",he said softly gripping his fist.<br/><br/>May looked to him.""but why?""<br/><br/>Max smiled sitting on the chair and kept an eye on her."
23226,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179998#post1772179998,"Riku had nightmares over and over again and then she opened her eyes and then she looked over and saw Max watching her and said ""Max?"" Riku looked at him.<br/><br/>James looks at him and said ""why can't we?""<br/><br/>Jacob looked at her and got on his knees and said ""May I can't tell you that but I know is we must protect you and Riku and I know Max is falling for Riku."" Jacob looked in her eyes."
23227,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180000#post1772180000,"""if we do, Yukina's powers will vanish and we will die,this is something she must do on her own"",Kino said frowning.<br/><br/>Max went to her.""whats wrong""<br/><br/>May looked to him.""good forRiku"",she said getting up and going to his room she slamed the dor."
23228,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180011#post1772180011,"Jacob looked at her and heard the door slammed and then Jacob took off his jacket and he was shirtless and then walked in the room ""anything you wrong Miss May.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and stood in front of him ""Max can you tell me why you are here and how you knew about us?"" Riku needed to know why find them.<br/><br/>James looks mad and said ""Yukina...."" James sat on the ground he was mad but sad at the same time."
23229,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:43:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180020#post1772180020,"Kino sat beside him.""just trust,and belive that she will be okay""<br/><br/>May was lying on the bed and  shook her head.""no, now please go away"",she said sounding sad.<br/><br/>Max sighed.""I cant..."",he said softly."
23230,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180037#post1772180037,"Jacob shut the door then lean against the door and said ""you are not good lying listen i'm trying to protect you."" Jacob looked at the wall and said "" I have feelings for you but I know you don't so all I can do is protect you."" Jacob opened the door and almost walked out.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and then looked away from him and said ""leave me alone Max."" Riku sat on her bed and goes to cry.<br/><br/>James looks at them and nodded and said ""where is my brother and Max?"""
23231,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180042#post1772180042,"May sat up looking to him.""wait...y-you do have feelins for me?but how...?"",she said tery eyes.""you just met me""<br/><br/>Max sighed.""im here to protect you!"",he said closeing his eyes.""i cant tell because you'll be in more danger, and i would die if something happened to you"""
23232,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T03:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180057#post1772180057,"Jacob looked at her and said ""look whats in your heart May."" Jacob shut the door and then went to the window and his feelings towards her is true and he hasn't feel love towards anyone before. Jacob started to cry a bit.<br/><br/>Riku looked away from him and said ""all you want is Yuki just go away."" Riku put her hands over her head and cried over and over again."
23233,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T03:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180074#post1772180074,"Max shook his head.""no,i want you"",he said softly.""you are my true princess Riku""<br/><br/>May slowly came out of the room,then going up behind him she hugged him.""I love you...i...ive drempt about you"""
23234,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T03:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180095#post1772180095,"Riku looked at him and stood up and said to him ""show me then Max."" Riku looks at him she lean against the wall.<br/><br/>Jacob turned around and looked at her and he blushed and then Jacob pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the lips deeply. Jacob was in love with her."
23235,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T05:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180274#post1772180274,"Max frowned and pulled her into a deep kiss.<br/><br/>May blushed as they kissed.""we,were destend to be together"""
23236,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T05:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180342#post1772180342,"Riku looked at him and then she felt the kiss on her lips and smiles at him and said ""Max...."" Riku put her hands on his chest and looked in his eyes.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at her and smiled at her and then he picked her up and said ""May I will love you forever I will protect you I promise you."""
23237,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180534#post1772180534,"May smiled.""im glad"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Max smiled softly.""i love you"""
23238,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T00:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181283#post1772181283,Jacob looked at her and smiled and then took her to the bed and laid her down on the bed and Jacob laid down next to her and held her close to him and smiled at her.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and she blushed and then she fell in his arms and felt weak she was tired.
23239,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T01:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181333#post1772181333,"Max smiled holding her.""sleep well""<br/><br/>May snuggeled close to him."
23240,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T23:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182415#post1772182415,Jacob looked at her and smiled held her close and kissed her on the forehead and Jacob fell asleep happy.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled and Riku fell asleep and was happy to have someone to be with her.
23241,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T00:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182549#post1772182549,"Kino sighed looking back to the planet.""what's taking Yukina so long?""<br/><br/><br/>Takumalooked at Yuki.""im sure Yukina is fine ...."""
23242,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T00:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182610#post1772182610,"James looked at the sky and he was worried for her and he was not happy either so he didn't know what to do right now.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and smiled ""I know."" Yuki looked at him and then went closer to Takuma and hold his hand and said ""I think Max finally found someone."""
23243,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T01:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182657#post1772182657,"Takuma smiled.""really? thats great1""<br/><br/>Kino sighed.Then blinked as the lanet disapeared then looked seeing Yukina back,she was a little ruffed up,but she was okay other then that."
23244,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T01:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183914#post1772183914,"Yuki smiled at him and said looking at the sky and knew it was someone she knew but she didn't know what.  Yuki looked at the sky still and said ""Yukina...""<br/><br/>James looked at Yukina and then ran to her and he was worried sick about her and said ""Yukina...""<br/><br/>Riku opened her eyes a bit and then she got up and saw Max was sleeping and then she looked at the window and felt someone was watching her."
23245,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:42:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184702#post1772184702,"Yukina smiled and ran to James hugging him.""im back1""<br/><br/>Kino sighed in relief that she came back in one peace.<br/><br/>Takuma hugged her.""i think shes back""<br/><br/>Max eyes shot open when she moved and sat up looking to the window and moved infromt of Riku."
23246,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T18:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184885#post1772184885,"James looks at her and smiled and then he held her tight and didn't let go and said ""I'm so glad your back Yukina."" James cried a bit.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and smiled and hugged him back ""I am glad."" Yuki smiled at him.<br/><br/>Raven nodded and looked at the sky.<br/><br/>Riku looked at the window and then Max was in front of her and Riku looked at him and said ""Max you okay?"""
23247,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T19:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184940#post1772184940,"Max looked to her.""were being watched""<br/><br/>Yukinasmiled and pulled away slightly.""hey no crying im fine"""
23248,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T06:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187970#post1772187970,"James looked at her and smiled a bit and said ""alright Yukina."" James smiled at her and kissed her on the cheek.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and stood there for a long while. ""is that the truth Max?"""
23249,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T14:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188057#post1772188057,"Max nodded.""yes"",he said growling slightly.Stareing out to the window.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled softly.""good"""
23250,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T01:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192768#post1772192768,"Riku looked at him and then went to him and then hugged him from behind and said ""Max everything will be alright.""<br/><br/>James smiled at her.<br/><br/>Jacob opened his eyes and smiled and then looked at the window and stared at it and was not happy at all."
23251,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T01:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192789#post1772192789,"May groaned feeling Jacob move.She sat up runbbing her eyes.""whats wrong?"",she asked softly.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled and kissed him softy.<br/><br/>Max looked to her.""yeah"",he said softly."
23252,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T02:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267027#post1772267027,"Jacob looked at her and smiled a bit and then said to her ""it is alright May."" Jacob smiled at her and then closed the windows and so no one sees her and lay back on the bed.<br/><br/>James looked at Yukina and smiled at her and then he held her tight and didn't want to let her go.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and then walk away from him and she knew something was wrong she could feel it."
23253,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T02:51:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267043#post1772267043,"Max followed.'hey what did i tell you?""<br/><br/>May looked to him.""what was rong?"""
23254,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T16:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268906#post1772268906,"Riku was heading to the bathroom and then knew Max followed her and then she locked the door and said ""I am taking a shower please don't come in."" Riku sigh and went into the shower and was in there for a long while and she had a weird feeling about him.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at her and then he sat up and was at the edge of the bed and said ""someone is watching this place and I know it is my father guards looking for you and Riku."" Jacob looked at her and said ""do not worry about it I will protect you besides I think max will go over kill on the guards to protect Miss Riku like I will to protect you May."" Jacob stood up and he looked at her and he smiled."
23255,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268909#post1772268909,"May smiled softly.""good to know""<br/><br/>Max sighed sitting by the door."
23256,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268921#post1772268921,"Riku got out of the shower and she put her on school outfit on and put a white bow in her long black hair. Riku came out of the bathroom and she looked cute and saw Max was on the floor and she giggled ""Why you on the floor Max?""<br/><br/>Jacob looked at her and nodded and said ""you can take a shower if you want I will stand by the door if anyone comes to get you I will be here."" Jacob smiled at her.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at the sky and sigh a bit and said ""do you think Max and Jacob as feelings for Yukina and My twins?"" Yuki said while looking at the sky."
23257,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:19:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268924#post1772268924,"Takuma smiled.""mmaybe....""<br/><br/>Yukina sighed as she laid back on the grass.""this is nice""<br/><br/>May smiled.""alright"",she said going to the bathroom to have a shower.<br/><br/>Max looked to her.""guarding thee door"""
23258,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268928#post1772268928,"Yuki smiled at him and she giggled a bit and then she sat on the ground and knew something bad will happen as well.<br/><br/>James sat on the grass and looked up and looked at a castle and pointed out and said ""we need to go there we can't stay outside we need to get to that castle been a while since i saw it last.""<br/><br/>Jacob stand by the bathroom door and watching if anyone came in the room and he would kill the guards to get to her.<br/><br/>Riku went to the chair and looked at him and then she looked sad a bit and said ""why did you yell at me before?"""
23259,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268948#post1772268948,"Max blinked.""when did i yell at you?""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled.""alright""<br/><br/>Takuma frowned.""hats wrong?"""
23260,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T18:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269036#post1772269036,"Riku got up and said ""when I was walking away from you Max."" Riku sigh a bit and then looked at Max and said ""Question Max were you in love with my sister?""<br/><br/>James nodded and said ""that castle is where i first met Takuma he was different back then he told me he and his brother had a fight and he saved a young girl as well."" James looks at her and said ""and yea I knew Max and Takuma saved Yuki when she was a little girl but it doesn't matter now Takuma and Yuki are together but i am worried about how Yuki's sister feels.""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and looked worried ""I'm worried about my sister even tho she is diffferent from me but why would the guards go after my and Yukina sisters?"""
23261,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T19:21:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269057#post1772269057,"Yukina frowned.""why?""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""i was, but it didnt feel right""<br/><br/>Takuma frownd,.""i see"""
23262,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T21:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269144#post1772269144,"James looked at her sigh ""well they are your twins and they think they have the same powers that you do but I know that is wrong they were born human living a normal life."" James was worried a bit.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and nodded and then smiled at him a bit and really had a feeling of something.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and she crossed her arms and said ""why is that and who do you love Max."" Riku was falling inb love with him but she wanted to know who does he want."
23263,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T21:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269157#post1772269157,"Yukina sighed.""if your so worried go check on them""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""but i love you, when im with you, it feels right"""
23264,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T21:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269169#post1772269169,"James looked at her and shook his head and said ""this is time that they must do it alone besides we need to get to the castle before something bad happens to you and Yuki Max and Jacob can take care of them."" James was right on that.<br/><br/>Riku did blushed and then she looked away from him and said ""to me you are pulling away from me."" Riku uncrossed her arms and then goes to the bedroom again and she looked sad.<br/><br/>Jacob waited for May to come out and he felt worried about her but also he had strong feelings for her as well and went into Max mind yet again. ""So Max you yelled at her you know she is a girl who as feelings for you and she might be right you are pushing her away you were after Yuki and your brother you need to let go like I did."" Jacob smiled at him."
23265,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T22:09:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269187#post1772269187,"Max sat by the door.""im not trying to push you away ,i didnt mean to yell, i just dont want anything to happen to you""<br/><br/>Yukina shrugged.""akright then ,lets go"""
23266,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T00:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269302#post1772269302,"Riku opened the door and looked at him and she stood there for a while and said ""well then Max do something then."" Riku looked at him for a while.<br/><br/>James looked at her and then he hugged her tight and smiled."
23267,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T01:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269311#post1772269311,Max smiled softly and pulled her into a deep kiss.
23268,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T02:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269450#post1772269450,Riku looked at him and then he kissed her but it was a deep kiss she blushed a bit and she closed her eyes and felt like she could faint right now she was in love with him.<br/><br/>(do you think we should post up what may and Riku look like?)
23269,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T02:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269481#post1772269481,"(nah, since i never wanted a twin for Yukina..you did that, so you can make one for Riku)<br/><br/>Max smiled.""hungry?""<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 11-11-2013 at 09:57 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>(nah, since i never wanted a twin for Yukina..you did that, so you can make one for Riku)<br/><br/>Max smiled.""hungry?"""
23270,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T03:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269543#post1772269543,"Riku looked at him and then nodded at him and said ""can we get something to eat I don't know what do you eat."" Riku looked at him.<br/><br/>(i see)"
23271,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T04:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269579#post1772269579,"(XP)<br/><br/>Max smiled.""i can eat food"",he said taking her hand towards the kitchen."
23272,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T04:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269614#post1772269614,"Riku looked at him and smiled at him and said ""Max have you turn anyone into a vampire before?"" Riku looked at him and she sat down on the chair at the table.<br/><br/>Yuki came back to James and Yukina and said ""so what is the plan now?""<br/><br/>James looks at them and stood up and said ""well we need to go the castle and we will be safe there just hoping our brothers can keep your sisters be safe.""<br/><br/>Raven looked at them ""James is right you all need to be safe and well i am worried about Max..."""
23273,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T05:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269622#post1772269622,"Max blinked.""nope ,my brother has, i havnt""<br/><br/>Yukina started walking.""then lets go"""
23274,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T05:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269647#post1772269647,"Yuki looked at Yukina and smiled at her and then followed her and smiled as well.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and nodded and said ""would you ever turn a girl that you want to be a vampire or keep them as they are?"""
23275,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T05:56:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269671#post1772269671,"Max smiled.""only if they wanted to .... "",he said softly.""if they wanted to grow old,ied let them,then when they were gone id end my own life"""
23276,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T06:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269686#post1772269686,"Riku looked at him and got up and she hugged him from behind and didn't let go ""Max would you ever turn me into one?"""
23277,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T06:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269707#post1772269707,"Max smiled kissing her head.""only if you wanted it"""
23278,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T07:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269723#post1772269723,"Riku looked at him and smiled a bit and then nodded and said ""yes can you?"" Riku looked at him and to her his eyes changed a bit."
23279,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T07:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269726#post1772269726,"Max blinked.""are you sure?""<he asked pushing a peace of her hair out of her face."
23280,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T07:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269745#post1772269745,"Riku looked at him and then she nodded at him and said ""yes I am sure."" Riku looked at him still."
23281,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T15:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269919#post1772269919,"""it will hurt at first""Max said softly."
23282,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T17:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772269986#post1772269986,Riku looked at him and nodded at him and she went back to the table and sat down and looked at him.
23283,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T17:21:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270005#post1772270005,"Max smiled.""well eat first ,then i'll do it""<br/><br/>May still was in the bathroom,though it was quite."
23284,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T17:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270021#post1772270021,Riku looked at him and smiled and saw all the food and started to eat food.<br/><br/>Jacob was worried and tried to opened the door and it was locked and then kicked down the door and looked around for may.
23285,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T18:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270037#post1772270037,The bathroom was conpletely empty.<br/><br/>Max smiled and started teating as well.
23286,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T18:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270045#post1772270045,Jacob looked around and knew something was wrong and he got on his shirt and jacket on and left and tried to smell may's blood.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled as well and she was done eating and then heard a knock on the door.
23287,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T18:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270048#post1772270048,"As Jacob walked around,trying to find May ,he was being followed by a guard.<br/><br/>Max stood, and took Riku's hand  and headed for the door,keeping her close."
23288,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T18:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270059#post1772270059,"Jacob walked a bit and then knew he was beinging followed and the he got out his dagger and threw it at the guard and he was in pain. Jacob ran him and said ""where is she?""<br/><br/>Riku was behind him and was scared. When max opened the door a dark man came and said ""give us the girl max..."""
23289,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T18:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270069#post1772270069,"The guard smirked,.""you ...wil never know""<br/><br/>Max's eyes turned red.""over my dead body"""
23290,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T19:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270089#post1772270089,"Jacob looked at him and got the dagger and stabbed him and said ""tell me.""<br/><br/>The guards looked at max and then they attacked him."
23291,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T19:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270092#post1772270092,"Max growled and pulled out his sword  and fought back.<br/><br/>The guard yelled but shook his head.""never"",he muttered."
23292,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270252#post1772270252,"The guards were fighting him until one of the guards got in the place and grabbed Riku and said ""now stop the attack who your girlfriend gets it Max."" He smirk.<br/><br/>Jacob sigh again and then stabbed him in the leg and said ""alright then why are you after them?"" Jacob was not a good mood now he was now a killer again."
23293,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270257#post1772270257,"Max growled softly and stopped.""fine"",he then looked to Riku worriedly.<br/><br/>The man laughed.""again, thats for you to find out Jacob ...though your  girlfriend ..wont be round much longer"",he said grinning."
23294,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270286#post1772270286,"The guards had a evil smile on his face and said ""that is good Max besides this why would you care about this human we all know you were in love with Yuki and been trying to find her for years."" The guards looked at her and he was close to her face and he licked her neck and said "" maybe she is a replacement for Yuki and after all you are not a true prince not like your brother who is better then you."" The guards laughed at him.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at the guard and sigh and then ripped out its heart and then tried to find Max maybe he will know something. Jacob ran to his old apartment and saw guards were there and hearing about him and knew it will make Max mad and a little evil. Jacob had to do something before he does something stupid."
23295,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270295#post1772270295,"Max growled.""you idiot, i do love her with all my heart!"",he snarled his eyes all red now he langed at theh man who had Riku hostage."
23296,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270306#post1772270306,"The guard put his fangs on Riku's neck and said ""not so fast Prince Max one more step and well she dies."" He laughed.<br/><br/>Jacob came behind the other guards and killed them and then was behind the door and sigh and knew Max will get mad and using Riku to get to him that is too sick.<br/><br/>Riku was scared and felt she will die.<br/><br/>Yuki stopped and felt something was wrong and then looked at Yukina and said ""Yukina do you fell that?"""
23297,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270309#post1772270309,"Yukina nodded.""yeah"",she said frowning.<br/><br/><br/>Max growled.""let her go now"",he said lowly,."
23298,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270324#post1772270324,"The guard laughed of course and then he licks her neck and said ""why so you can replace Yuki for this girl.""<br/><br/>Jacob sigh and didn't want to do anything when they have Riku.<br/><br/>James looked at them and said ""what is it girls?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked at them and said ""The guards have our twins and I don't know why they do.""<br/><br/>Raven came up and said ""one of the guards is trying to make Max evil again and that is not good."""
23299,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270333#post1772270333,"Yukina frowned.""we have to go help,its our job as sailor scouts""<br/><br/>Max smirked.""because Yuki was never the right one for me,Riku is,now ...let her go"""
23300,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270339#post1772270339,"Yuki looked at her and nodded even tho they are vampires now they are still sailor scouts and they had to go.<br/><br/>The guards looked at Max and he smirk and said ""alright Prince Max if you care about this girl this much why not turn her evil like you and Jacob plan on to kill your brothers and if you say yes to it we will gave her back to you and May.""<br/><br/>Jacob eyes were wide but knew they were up to something and knew something bad will happen if Max doesn't say something."
23301,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-12T23:57:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270344#post1772270344,"Yukina nodded.""lets go then"",she said opening a portal.<br/><br/>Max growled.""i wont make her evil, but i ill make her a vampire"""
23302,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T00:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270357#post1772270357,"Yuki looked at her and went with her in the portal and they were at were they are and saw Jacob and said ""Jacob what is going on?""<br/><br/>Jacob saw something and it was the girls he smiled of course and ask what was going on ""The guards have Riku and they are trying to make Max evil again remember when he tried with you Yuki."" Jacob was worried for Riku and his friend.<br/><br/>Yuki remembered and looks at Yukina ""Do we have a plan?""<br/><br/>The guards smirk and said ""well if you won't turn her evil we might make her into a vampire and make her evil."" They laughed."
23303,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:18:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270468#post1772270468,"Yukina watched.""i have one, ou guys keep him talking"",she said and vammished into the shadows.Max growled.""dont yuou dare,why do you want to do this anywase?"""
23304,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270490#post1772270490,"Yuki looked at Jacob and then nodded to him.<br/><br/>Jacob smiled and then went into Max mind ""Max calm down alright Yuki and Yukina are here keep them talking.""<br/><br/>The guards smirk and said ""we know those two are vampires but there sisters are not and so if we turn them and make them evil to kill the sisters and see we need them and so we kidnap May but she is knocked out cold it wasn't fun with her but we knew this girl was with you so its better if we took Riku and maybe do some fun with her."" He smirk and then he licked his lips."
23305,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270520#post1772270520,"Yukina at that moment used her new found vampire powers,to appaer under the guard abd Riku like a shadow,she grabbed Riku,pulling her away from the guard an dtheen reapeared with er beside max.""""special delivery""<br/><br/>Max hugged Riku toghtly,like she was his life line,he kissed her deeply then looed to Yukina.""thank you"",<br/><br/>Yukina gave a thumbs u.""any time"",she then gave a dark look to the guard and walked towards him.""now i get to have some fun"""
23306,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270537#post1772270537,"The guard smirk and then Riku was gone and he was mad and knew it was Yukina and smirk and said ""if you kill me now girl you will never get May back.""<br/><br/>Riku was in the shadows and knew she was near Max and he hugged her tight and Riku was happy and he kissed her and she blushed and she put her head on his chest and she hugged him and said ""Max I was so scared.""<br/><br/>Jacob came out and knew they had to get may back Jacob wanted her back he loved her and he was going to kill the guards.<br/><br/>Yuki was behind Jacob and step forward and said ""Yukina we need idea to get them to talk where May is?"""
23307,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T02:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270568#post1772270568,"Yukina looked back to them.""i can find her...trust  me"",she said looking to the guard and gave cold look, walking forward,pulling out her dark sword.""nice try , but i dont need you"",she said grinning,her fanges showing.<br/><br/>Max held her cose.""its okay"",he then gave a death glare to Jacobb.""you jerk, you just come out now,you didnt even try to help me!"""
23308,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T02:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270584#post1772270584,"Jacob sigh and said ""I knew they had Riku I couldn't do anything if i did she would be dead."" Jacob was glaring at him now and he was right if he try to help Riku would have been killed or worse.<br/><br/>Yuki sigh and said ""both of you knock it off Riku is safe that all it matters Max take Riku somewhere Safe Jacob Yukina and I will find May alright."" Yuki was mad and then looked at Yukina ""do I get to help Yukina?"" He glared at him.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and then her sister who was mad and she was right of course and Riku looked at Max and held him tight she didn't want to let him go."
23309,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T02:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270587#post1772270587,"Max sighed picking her up.""come on"",he said  and headed for a safe place.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled.""of course"""
23310,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T03:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270706#post1772270706,"Riku looked at him and blushed and said ""Max are you okay?"" Riku looked at him.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Yukina and then the guard and goes to the guard and looked at him and punch him and he went through the wall."
23311,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T03:40:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270713#post1772270713,"Yukina grinned.""nice!"",she said happily.Then blinked as a pian went thre her stomch she helled it in pain and fell to the floor.""She cursed.""something happened to may...""she muttered."
23312,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T03:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270723#post1772270723,"Yuki looked at Yukina and was worried and said ""where is she Yukina?"" Yuki looked at her and saw Jacob was not himself.<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and she was worried about him."
23313,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T03:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270728#post1772270728,"Max siled softly once they were safe and after he set her down he colapsed.<br/><br/>Yukina closed her eyes focasing.'a wear house ...down town"",she said softly."
23314,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270748#post1772270748,"Jacob looked at them and said ""we better hurry I will be ready to kill them if they hurt May."" Jacob was mad but he was going to kill to get to her and keep her safe.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and then looked at Yukina and said ""can you opened it Yukina so we can get there faster.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and he ran to his side ""Max Max Max wake up."" Riku was worried."
23315,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270757#post1772270757,"Max was out cold,but he was okay just sleeping.<br/><br/>Yukina nodded.""i can try"",she said focusing and opened the portal and fpurssed herself to her feet and looked to them.""lets go"",she said going in.When they were threw they were at the where house a few guards came at them.""Jacob go find May, me and Yuki will deal with thease guys""<br/><br/><br/>May was in a cell on the floor,unconchous,she has a sword through her stomach and was beeling out. A guard stood over her.""foolish girl, you should have stoped fighting!"""
23316,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270764#post1772270764,"Riku was happy he was okay and then she fell on him and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Jacob and nodded and told him to go and he did Yuki looked at the guards ""tell to show them what we can do."" Yuki ran into them and jump on one and did a flip and threw him to the wall and smirk. one guard came and threw a dagger in his throat.<br/><br/>Jacob ran fast and saw a guard and it was May and then He killed the guard and saw the blood and held may in his arms and said ""May May May please be alright."" Jacob was worried and was going to cry."
23317,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270773#post1772270773,"May slowly opened her eyes. She smiled weakly."",,,i ...i tried o fight,.....s i could get back to you"",she said weakly.<br/><br/>Yukina smirked as she fought the guards, taking them down with ease.""this is fun!"""
23318,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270781#post1772270781,"Jacob held her tight and he was crying and had to think of something and didn't know what to do and said ""do not worry I am here I will save you May."" Jacob got up and went to the girls.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at Yukina and then saw Jacob and May and her eyes were wide and said ""May is hurt bad.""<br/><br/>Riku was sleep and then she opened her eyes and looked at Max."
23319,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270784#post1772270784,"In his sleep Max had ended up holding Riku close to him protcectively.<br/><br/>Yukina ran over and looked her over.""Jacob, i can heal her but....you'll have to make her a vampire"",she said softly looking to him."
23320,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270794#post1772270794,"Jacob looked at Yukina and then May and he knew it would happen but he wants her to be safe no matter what and he cried a bit and he nodded and then looked at May ""May are you ready?""<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and smiled and put her head on his chest and never let him go."
23321,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270798#post1772270798,"May nodded.<br/><br/>Yukina looked to Jacob and gave a smile. Then foused on healing may,oon may was healed up.""there"",she said softly."
23322,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270807#post1772270807,Jacob nodded and then sat down on the ground and held her and then bit may neck and drinking her blood and then bit his wrist and for May to drink his blood.<br/><br/>Riku neck was showing as well while she was sleeping in max arms.
23323,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270815#post1772270815,May stared at the blood then drank it.Soon she felt a burning sensation go through her and she cried in pain as she began training.<br/><br/>Max sighed softly as he started wakeing up.
23324,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270819#post1772270819,Riku was still asleep she was cute when she sleeps.<br/><br/>Jacob held her and knew this was bad but he would do anything to save her and Jacob loved her no matter what.<br/><br/>Yuki looks at them and then Looked at Yukina and remember everything that as happen.
23325,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270820#post1772270820,"May soon came fully around and sat up.""Jacob?""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled softly.""we should get going,i can drop you too somewhere if you like?"""
23326,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T04:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270824#post1772270824,"Jacob smiled and hugged her tight and then looked at Yukina and smiled at her and said ""yes can you find Max and send us there.""<br/><br/>Yuki smiled and she was happy and knew they might not see them again but it as to be.<br/><br/>Riku tried to get up and couldn't and said ""Max can you let me go?"""
23327,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270828#post1772270828,"Max grinned.""nope""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled brightly.""sure thing"",she said focusing and teloported them to where Max was.""ehere you go"""
23328,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270831#post1772270831,"Riku looked at him and said ""why not Max?""<br/><br/>Jacob smiled and walked towards it and then looks at them and said ""Tell those two hi for me and Max and good luck to you both I hope we meet again maybe someday you both will marry our brothers."" Jacob walked in while carrying May still and then saw Max laying on the floor and giggled. ""Max you are alright?"""
23329,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:12:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270838#post1772270838,"Yukina smiled.""maybe"",she said then made her and Yuki go back to where they were.<br/><br/>Max smiled to her.""because  like haveing you here"",he said then looked to May and Jacb.""im perfect"""
23330,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270843#post1772270843,"Yuki looked at Yukina and said ""that would be nice to marry them we should have a double wedding if we marry them."" Yuki smiled and giggled a bit.<br/><br/>Jacob sigh and put May down on the bed in the other room and covered her up and smiled and said ""then why you hanging to Riku you are very protective over her.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at Jacob and then looked at Max."
23331,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:23:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270851#post1772270851,"Max smirked.""because i am""<br/><br/>Yukina giggeled.""maybe,by them,i hope i can free my planet form the darkness"""
23332,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270863#post1772270863,"Yuki walked in with her and then saw them and smiled and said ""we will and the other planets Yukina."" Yuki smiled.<br/><br/>Jacob looked at him and said ""so here is the question Max are you going to make her as a vampire or keep her as a human?""<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and she buried her face in his chested."
23333,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270869#post1772270869,"Max smiled.""she wants to be like us""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled brightly.""right"""
23334,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270878#post1772270878,"Jacob sigh and then said ""well you can't do that on the floor Max."" He smiled of course.<br/><br/>Yuki smiled and they walked to the guys.<br/><br/>James saw they were back and he smiled again and said ""hey they are back.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and it was true she wanted to."
23335,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270888#post1772270888,"Takuma ran to Yuki and kissed her.<br/><br/>Yukina giggeled watching.""i think he's happy to see you""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""i know..."""
23336,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270904#post1772270904,"Yuki saw Takuma and smiled and then he kissed her she blushed and she kissed him back.<br/><br/>James came right up to Yukina and then he kissed her on the lips softly and smiled ""Welcome back.""<br/><br/>Jacob nodded and then he left the room to give them some alone time.<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and said ""Max you really going to turn me?"""
23337,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270911#post1772270911,"Max nodded.""yes...""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled softly.""thanks,"""
23338,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270913#post1772270913,"James smiled at her and said ""is our brothers alright?""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and said ""if you do bite my neck can we stand up?"""
23339,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270937#post1772270937,"Max grinned.""oh course""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled.""there fine, and they say hi..."""
23340,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270946#post1772270946,"James smiled ""that is good.""<br/><br/>Yuki smiled and said ""yea he said someday we might marry you both."" Yuki smiled and giggled.<br/><br/>Riku then got up and then looked at him."
23341,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270948#post1772270948,"Takuma blushed.""oh yeah?""<br/><br/>Yukina smiled.'no lets get to that castle"""
23342,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270951#post1772270951,James nodded and they all walked to the castle well tried to.<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max and waited for him.<br/><br/>Jacob was holding May hand.
23343,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T16:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271259#post1772271259,"May stered in her sleep amd yawned opening her eyes.""hey"",she said quitely.<br/><br/>Max smiled picking her up and brought her to his bedroom.""ready?"""
23344,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T19:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271431#post1772271431,"Jacob smiled at her and said ""Hello May how are you feeling?"" Jacob needed to know if she was alright she might need blood soon.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and he carried her to his bedroom and asked her if she was ready and she smiled but she was shy as well. ""<br/>Yes i am ready."""
23345,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271474#post1772271474,"May nodded.""yeah...tho...im gettting thirsty""<br/><br/>Max smiled softly and careufully bit her neck."
23346,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271478#post1772271478,"Jacob nodded and smiled ""don't worry I will get you some just got to wait for a bit Max is turning Riku by her choice."" Jacob looked at the wall.<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled and then she felt a little pain on her neck and she hugged him."
23347,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271505#post1772271505,"May smiled softly.""that must make him happy""<br/><br/>Max hugged her tight then stopped biting her,and  bit his own wrist.""drink"""
23348,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271539#post1772271539,"Jacob smiled and then went to his kitchen and looks for blood and finds some "" there is a lot of blood.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and then she drinks his blood and fells something and then Riku faints."
23349,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:50:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271552#post1772271552,May sat up smelling it instently.<br/><br/>Max carefully laid her down and stayed by her.
23350,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271569#post1772271569,"Jacob looks around more and said ""Max how much blood do you have here anyway?"" Jacob sees more and he sighs a lot.<br/><br/>Riku sleeps for a long while.<br/><br/>Yuki followed them and then they got to the castle and tried to opened it ""great it is lock.""<br/><br/>James tried opening it and sigh "" want to help me Takuma?"""
23351,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271580#post1772271580,"Takuma smiled.""sure!""<br/><br/>Max sighed.""alot,more then enough"""
23352,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271586#post1772271586,"James looked and Takuma and nodded and then they both knocked down the door and looked around the castle and said ""this place looks same i remember.""<br/><br/>Jacob gets some blood for May and Riku. Jacob gave some blood to Max and said ""there you go or do you want Riku to drink from you?""<br/><br/>Yuki looked around and nodded a bit.<br/><br/>Riku slept a little bit more."
23353,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271592#post1772271592,"Takuma ginned.""indeed""<br/><br/>""its more special wen they drink from yuou"""
23354,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271605#post1772271605,"Jacob nodded and then he went to May and smiled and said ""I'm back May."" Jacob sat down next to her and bit his wrist and said ""drink may.""<br/><br/>Yuki looked around and went up a floor and sees a lot of bedrooms ""hey Yukina look at the bedrooms.""<br/><br/>Riku woke up and looked at him and said ""Max..."""
23355,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271670#post1772271670,"May had been trying open the blood then blinked when he bit his wrist and smiled softly and gently taking his wrist she started to drink.<br/><br/>Yukina smiled.""wow this is neat""<br/><br/>Max smiled.""hey sleeping beauty"""
23356,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271691#post1772271691,"Jacob smiled at her and knew she needs to drink a bit more and remembers Takuma did it once for Yuki and knows max will it as well.<br/><br/>Riku sat up a bit and looked at him and said ""I feel a little weird.""<br/><br/>Yuki smiled and said ""which bedroom you want I know you and James will be in the same bed together and I and Takuma but which one you want.""<br/><br/>James smiled at them and he laughed a bit and looked at Takuma and saw red on his face ""Takuma are you blushing?"""
23357,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271701#post1772271701,"Takuma looked to him.""just as much as you are""<br/><br/>Yukina grinned.""lets go explore and well pick"""
23358,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271719#post1772271719,"Yuki nodded at her and they go to find more about this place and then found a library and smiles ""wow so many books.""<br/><br/>James hides his face and said ""i guess our brothers find love I remember hating my older brother cause he was evil but now he is nice and loved if I remember Max hated you even when you both Saved Yuki all those years ago he must love Yuki's sister that deeply.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at Max smiled a bit then needed something to drink ""Max i needed something to drink."""
23359,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271723#post1772271723,"Max bit his wrist.""here""<br/><br/>Takuma smiled.""yeah , im glad thier good'"
23360,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271766#post1772271766,"Riku looked at him and then feels something in her and opened her eyes a bit and said ""Did Takuma gave his blood to my sister but he drank his blood and kissed her?""<br/><br/>James smiled and pat him on the back ""yea that is good maybe we can get along with them and you think max will become king?"""
23361,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271864#post1772271864,"Max nodded.""thats how he did it"""
23362,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271876#post1772271876,riku looked at him and nodded and then she hugged him tight.
23363,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271891#post1772271891,"Max smiled.""my writs is already cup open,so drink"""
23364,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271900#post1772271900,Riku nodded and then she drinks Max blood and then she stops and looks at him.
23365,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:15:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271957#post1772271957,"Max smiled at her.""I love you"""
23366,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271987#post1772271987,"Riku looked at him and then put her hand on his chest and then she kissed him deeply.<br/><br/>Yuki looked around and said ""look at this Yukina is that James and Takuma and ....Max and Jacob..."""
23367,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272056#post1772272056,"Yukina smiled at the portrat.""yeah it is,they were so adaorable when they were younger""<br/><br/>Max smiled as they kissed."
23368,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T05:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272370#post1772272370,"Yuki looked at it and then her and smiled at her and nodded. ""I wonder something why did they hate each other all these years we know why with Max Takuma but not James and Jacob.""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and blushed when they kissed she was happy."
23369,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T06:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272395#post1772272395,"Yukina looked to her.""whatever it was,;leave the past in the past"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Max smiled kissing her cheek."
23370,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T07:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272422#post1772272422,"Yuki sigh and then she turned around and left her in the room and then she went into a bedroom and locked the door.<br/><br/>James looked around more then saw Yuki looking upset and heard the door locked and said ""Takuma better check on her."" James walked up and went to find Yukina and said ""so why is Yuki upset for?"" James looked at her.<br/><br/>Riku smiled and then she fell right to sleep."
23371,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272966#post1772272966,"Yukina blinked.""dont ask me, i didnt do anything"".,she said huffing.<br/><br/>Takuma went to her room and knocked on the door.""Yuki?""<br/><br/>Max smiled keeping her close."
23372,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273023#post1772273023,"James sigh of course and knew something was wrong and said ""Kino may I ask what is wrong with Yukina?""<br/><br/>Yuki opened the door and she was a tank top and shorts and her hair was in a ponytail and said ""Yes Takuma?""<br/><br/>Riku looked at him and smiled.<br/><br/>Jacob smiled at her and patted her head."
23373,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T21:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273090#post1772273090,"Takuma frowned and pulled her into a hug.""whats wrong?""<br/><br/>Yukina blinked.""nothing is wrong!""<br/><br/>Kino looked to her.""you sure Yukina?""<br/><br/>Mat was done drinking his blood,but she licked the blood that was left on his arm and looked to him.""sorry"""
23374,A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203769,"A New Threat:A sailormoon fan baced rp with  xserenityxninax and me,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-12T02:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772419666#post1772419666,"James sigh and said ""Yukina there is something wrong i can tell by your eyes now tell me now."" James was not happy he knew something was wrong and he tries not to get mad.<br/><br/>Yuki looked at him and smiled a bit and then she hid her face in his chest.<br/><br/>Jacob smiled and kissed her on the forehead and said ""it is alright do not worry about it alright I'm here for you."""
23375,Midnight Fangs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203788,"Midnight Fangs,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-26T23:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947849#post1771947849,"England was a lovely place to live in by daylight, but once the sun was gone and darkness cloaked the city even the fools never dared to step out. Blood thirsty monsters ruled the nights, and humans carefully ruled the day. It was something that went unquestioned for the longest of times. But then these monsters began to change. They wanted more blood so anyone who could escape, moved as quick as they could. But there were many left behind, with no where to flee. Catherine was one of the few who stayed.<br/><br/>Although Catherine stayed, it wasn't as if she had to. Unlike most she choose to stay, and gave her chance to dear friend of her's. But she never regretted it because she knew what else she could do. Catherine was an odd girl from the start. She loved to do the sort of things only boys would do and never once wore a dress. She refused to be like the other girls and instead lived the life of a boy. Though back then it was considered horrible for a woman to act and dress as a man Catherine ignored it and lived freely.<br/><br/>Perhaps she was reckless in this choice though. As Catherine grew older she got involved in many things. Fighting, stealing, law breaking, and living the life of a true thief. She even became the leader of the pack after the years. But this life style got her in lots of trouble too. She has a price on her head but not a worry in her mind. Even the Queen of England couldn't stop her, and that was the way she liked it. This wasn't her worst mistake though. Over time Catherine forgot about the monsters that awaited her in the dark."
23376,Midnight Fangs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203788,"Midnight Fangs,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T00:31:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771947929#post1771947929,"<font color=""Purple""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Catherine's decision to stay, and consequently forget about the monsters in the dark, may not have affected her much if not for the newest addition to England's vampire community. <br/>
<br/>
A woman, called <a href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v701/lanatra/tumblr_masf24TxYM1qmr7rho1_500_zps4cadc685.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Aurelia Montes</a>, had just purchased an estate on the outskirts of Catherine's city. Not many saw her for the first few weeks of habitation, but when she finally ventured out one evening no man or woman could keep their eyes to themselves. <br/>
<br/>
While slight in stature, 5'4"" at most, the petite female commanded attention. She hailed from Spain and yet her skin was stark white, contrasting heavily with the ruby tone of her hair tumbling down in loose ringlets to her lower back. She wore bright-colored, luxurious gowns...Usually magenta, purple, or baby blue, and dressed her hair with flowers. She had the appearance of the finest, sweetest lady, and yet...Her eyes were fearsome to behold...They were black as death, and they seemed capable of staring straight into a person's gravest fears or darkest secrets.<br/>
<br/>
On this particular evening, the evening the Spaniard first laid eyes on Catherine, she had attended an opera with the other upper class denizens of the town. She had almost been unable to break away from conversation--so many young men had accosted her--but Aurelia's thirst was unrelenting. She had to find sustenance for the evening or she would be immensely irritable for the next few days. True, she could have selected prey from among their number... But three and and half centuries of life had afforded Aurelia a discerning taste.<br/>
<br/>
You see, Aurelia had a ""type"" that she desired on any  particular evening that she hunted. The woman pursued both males and females sexually, and so tonight she was feeling more disposed towards...A female. She strolled out in to the street in from of the opera house, shutting her fan abruptly, and smirked up at the flickering street lamp above her. <br/>
<br/>
""Let the games begin.""</font></font>"
23377,Midnight Fangs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203788,"Midnight Fangs,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T01:55:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948064#post1771948064,"Catherine seemed dangerous to most, but to her pack she was the perfect image of a leader. Although she stubbornly wore velvet red pants and a simple royal blue shirt with a black and yellow jacket, she seemed to surprisingly pull it off. For a woman who was always outside though, she was surprisingly creamy pale. There wasn't a sign of blush on her clean face. But her strange almost crystal blue eyes and her light blonde with a red tint seemed to pull the most attention.<br/><br/>When Catherine wanted to, she would style her hair into a simple ponytail. It gave her a more male look that she liked. But today she had left it down for some reason. Maybe it was because today she had let her pack have a break. She let her followers have fun every now and then. Not to add that Catherine loved to be alone. She had always been a lone wolf in the end.<br/><br/>Theatre or the opera wasn't usually something Catherine went to. But today was one she couldn't help but sneak into. She had heard there would be a death scene, and Catherine loved those. Big fights and death were her cup of tea, you could say. She slipped though the shadows of the opera house until she found an opening before peaking inside. After a few moments she decided she might as well watch the whole thing.<br/><br/>Catherine came out of the opera house in utter disappointment that night. The death scene was horribly fake, but it didn't surprise her. For a thief like her to be able to slip in, it must of been poorly payed. Feeling the urge to let off some stress Catherine waited till sunset to find a victim. Up ahead was the perfect prey with just the right luck. Miss. Gory was a wealthy lady, and by some strange event she had come alone. Smirking in victory, Catherine went for the attack only to hesitate with the strange feeling she was being watched."
23378,Midnight Fangs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203788,"Midnight Fangs,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T03:25:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948144#post1771948144,"<font color=""Purple""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Aurelia Montes enjoyed hunting females because of the societal taboo that came with it. Men succumbed to her too easily--they were far more willing to stake (pun intended) their immortal soul on a roll in the hay. Women, however, had to be pursued quite heavily before they relented to her advances. She found it enormously entertaining to approach someone ""proper"" only to have them question themselves afterward. Humans made such a fuss over the possibility of ""sinning"" or showing a lack of propriety...But once the prospect of death was removed, and the existence of an afterlife, what was sin but an invention of the human mind? <br/>
<br/>
She would live forever unless slain, and so her moral compass had diminished quite significantly since her turning. Even if she was slain, there was no guarantee her soul, if she had one, would continue to subsist after her death. Why, then, care about whether it was wrong to kill someone or bed one person and not another?<br/>
<br/>
These were the sort of things Aurelia contemplated casually as she locked eyes with a particularly peculiar member of the female persuasion-- a strawberry blonde donning men's clothing. She wore red velvet pants, a blue shirt, and a black-and-yellow coat. The clashing combination caused the vampiress to quirk her brow with amusement. The stranger did not appear wealthy by any stretch of the imagination, rather more on the masculine side, but she had a unique beauty even if it seemed...Rough around the edges. Aurelia found herself struck by the vivid blue of the female's eyes.<br/>
<br/>
As if to intrigue the vampiress further, the blonde seemed poised to attack a straggling member of the gentry--an older wealthy woman wandering out of the opera house on her own. Perhaps she was a criminal or a pickpocket... Impoverished, for lack of a better term. Should she wait for the young woman to finish with her own quarry or accost her immediately? Aurelia settled on the latter. She was growing steadily more impatient for satisfaction, desiring blood among other ""things"".<br/>
<br/>
The Spaniard smirked and moved--rather glided--towards the blonde with purpose. Her own coal black eyes were fixed on the female's face with a strangely rapturous expression.</font></font>"
23379,Midnight Fangs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203788,"Midnight Fangs,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-09T17:07:00,AzuraX,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967928#post1771967928,"Catherine was quick to move herself from her post. For a girl, she moved rather fast. Her feet were quick enough to make her seem like a blur of odd colors when she ran.  Then it was made clear to as why the girl wore clashing colors. When they blurred and mashed together they became oddly beautiful. A since of fashion that was most perfect on her.<br/><br/>The attack would of been perfect, if Catherine had attacked. Instead she had a sense of fear strike her cold. For a moment, and only that, she stopped in her place. She could feel cold eyes piercing through her body and it sent a cold shiver down her back. Catherine found that she couldn't move any farther. She had no choice at all, her body locked itself in fear.<br/><br/>For the first time, Catherine could feel true fear. Her breathing turned to pants and gasps for air. Her mind raced through empty thoughts that soon turned unclear and made no sense. In her panic she turned to meet what was only moments behind her. Those eyes, black and so very cold, made Catherine feel fear. Those eyes, which even stopped the legendary thief, were the last things the thief saw before she was greeted by darkness."
23380,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T01:44:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948052#post1771948052,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div align=""center"">Vampires. Vampires have been in existence since the dawn of time, and exist even in our world today. They are no longer the myths of old, or stories of creatures that go bump in the night. With the help of spell-protected rings, select Vampires can walk among us and live ordinary lives, everyone unsuspecting of their true power. They could be sitting right next to you right now, on an airplane, on a bus, or even in line at a local Cafe. Though it may seem as if they run rampant in the world, there is a certain order to the system that can't be forgotten: the presence of Vampire Hunters.<br/>
<br/>
Stemming from the days of Dracula and Van Helsing, the original Vampires have had a sworn enemy that hunt them without question, the Hunters. These great Hunters have carried out their ancestors' legacy and kept a close eye on Vampires, hunting them down and killing them for their past indiscretions. One such hunter is Amelia Van Haggart. <br/>
<br/>
At only 19 years of age, Amelia has surpassed her peers in training, and even surpassed the Hunters to whom she was under tutelage. For this reason, she has been sent to Albany, New York to track down a growing Vampire coven that has recently gained the attention of the Council. Little did she know, the ""Vampire problem"" was far bigger than the Council had ever dreamed. Lead by Ivan Aristov, a Russian Vampire with ties to the Russian Mob, the Vampire actions ran far deeper than just feeding in the city of Albany, New York.<br/>
<br/>
Soon, Amelia would find herself immersed in this Vampire world and faced with a choice. Would she come out of it alive? Only time will tell!</div></font><br/><br/><br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=6139894""/><br/><i>Amelia Van Haggart</i><br/><b>Age:</b>19<br/><b>Occupation:</b>Vampire Hunter<br/><b>Race:</b>Human<br/><b>Height:</b>5'2""<br/><br/><a href=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8h22z0jNX1rdu8spo1_500.png"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8h22z0jNX1rdu8spo1_500.png"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a><br/><i>Daemon Nikolov</i><br/><b>Age:</b>269<br/><b>Appearance:</b>24<br/><b>Occupation:</b>Ivan's Assistant<br/><b>Race:</b>Vampire<br/><b>Height:</b>5'8""<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<a href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v701/lanatra/IvanPost_zps0de12739.jpg"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v701/lanatra/IvanPost_zps0de12739.jpg"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a><br/>
<i>Ivan Aristov</i><br/>
<b>Age:</b> 450<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b> 29-30<br/>
<b>Occupation:</b> Government Official; Vampire Prince of Albany, NY Territory<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Vampire<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 6'3""<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v701/lanatra/MyStyle1_zps328ee31a.jpg"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v701/lanatra/MyStyle1_zps328ee31a.jpg"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a><br/>
<i>Keira Kutzler</i><br/>
<b>Age:</b> 24<br/>
<b>Occupation:</b>Masters in Planetary Science, on break before applying for the PhD Program<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Human<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'3""
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
23381,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T02:21:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948089#post1771948089,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><i>Spring. A season of new beginnings.</i><br/>
<br/>
Or at least that's what Amelia Van Haggart's Father had told her as she left for Albany, NY. It was true, in a sense, but it was far out of reach for Amelia and her family. The new beginnings, new horizons--it was all just around the corner, once their family duty was finished. Unfortunately, every time the Van Haggarts had believed the Vampires were forced into hiding once more, a new coven would rise up from the ashes and start their terror anew. It was then that the Van Haggarts resumed their training and continued their ancestors' life work--the extermination of the Vampire race.<br/>
<br/>
Training was all Amelia had known since a young child, and it showed in her passion and technique. Amelia was but nineteen years old when she surpassed her tutors in training as a Vampire Hunter. What generally took Hunters decades to master, Amelia had mastered it all in only a few short year; a true protegee of the Vampire Hunter lineage. <br/>
<br/>
It was for this reason that Amelia had been assigned the task of infiltrating and bringing down the Vampire dealings in Albany, New York. Little was known about this coven, and even less was known about their true mission. This was what Amelia was aiming to find out, and she hoped to do it quickly. <br/>
<br/>
Amelia wasn't very fond of new places, and Albany, New York was a far cry from London, England where she was born and raised. Still, Amelia was determined to make the best of it. In her search for a place to live, Amelia came across a young woman who was quite the character. Her name was Keira, and it was Keira who snapped Amelia out of her daze and back to reality.<br/>
<br/>
While unloading the moving van, Keira had pulled a box from the top of the stack, and in turn had knocked over a couple of boxes underneath. Amelia looked over at the flustered girl with a laugh, having only half heard her apologies due to her spaced thoughts, ""It's alright. There's nothing breakable in these boxes!""<br/>
<br/>
Setting down her own box on the ground, Amelia walked over and surveyed the scene. Biting her lip, Amelia immediately continued speaking, ""See? Nothing but wood in these boxes! I... have a hobby of whittling! I know it's crazy, but it's a family thing. Have to love and appreciate the outdated skills your grandparents teach you!"" Amelia added with a nervous laugh, hoping that she didn't look too crazy for having an entire moving box of stakes.<br/>
<br/>
It was at this moment that Amelia had caught eyes with a dark haired man, dressed smartly in a suit and on his way to work at City Hall. Blushing a tad, Amelia quickly piled the stakes back into the box, trying to hide the gun that was inside, before turning to Kiera with a grin, ""I told you I had a wacky family!""<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
Daemon Nikolov was a well respected man in the Vampire world. One of the younger officials among the Vampire leaders, Daemon was close to Ivan Aristov and was very much in his confidence. Having spent the past two centuries with Ivan's coven, Daemon had earned his trust and has always kept an eye out for people out to take over Ivan's territory, of which there were many. It was Daemon's duty to keep Ivan safe, and to investigate all threats that sought to overthrow the Vampire Prince of Albany, NY. <br/>
<br/>
Getting wind of a new arrival in the city, Daemon naturally chose that direction to walk while on his way to meet Ivan at the City Hall. Having noticed the box of stakes in the back of the moving van, Daemon became rather stiff and eyed the young woman carefully as he passed by. <br/>
<br/>
'<i>She doesn't look like much. What's a little thing like that doing with a box of wooden stakes?</i>' Daemon thought to himself as he slowed his walk a bit and stopped at a corner newsstand to browse. Listening to the young woman's conversation with her supposed new roommate, certainly not buying the excuse that she whittled in her spare time, Daemon sought to gain a bit more information before joining Ivan to discuss opposing threats to the territory. </font>"
23382,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T04:10:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948199#post1771948199,"<font color=""Black""><b>Keira had come from an upper middle class family with little to no marital or financial struggles. She maintained an optimistic outlook on life because her hard work and perseverance had afforded her to accomplish all her personal goals thusfar. Unlike Amelia, Keira's real life bore no excitement except that which she instigated herself. Her most daring decision at the tender age of eighteen had been to tattoo the solar system down her back beginning with the sun. The celestial bodies were size-proportional and everything! <br/>
<br/>
Why the solar system of all things? Well, Rylie was older than Amelia, twenty-four, and she had already completed a Masters degree in Planetary Science at the University of Buffalo. She currently had an internship in Albany, in a museum, involving astrophysics and advanced mathematics. The purpose of the internship was to make money in preparation for applying to a PhD program on the other side of the country in November. <br/>
<br/>
However, Keira's personality and appearance belied her true intellectual nature. She was naturally ginger with freckles and honey-colored eyes. She wore eccentrically bright colors and mismatched patterns, bows in her hair, and thick-rimmed hipster glasses. She enjoyed vivid eyeshadows, lipsticks, and nailpolishes. She was...Cute...But in a peculiar way. Men usually didn't pay any mind to her, and when they did, her crippling nerdiness would get in the way--she had a penchant for bursting into random songs or quoting favorite movies and videogames. She spent a great deal of time reading, and an ungodly time on the internet. Keira's head, in the most literal sense, was trapped far above the clouds among the stars she adored and the bizarre fantasy worlds she lived in. <br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""Red"">Whittling, eh?</font>” Keira laughed. “<font color=""Red"">No, dude, I understand! My mom tried to teach me crocheting when I was young, but I absolutely sucked at it. I wish I had more old-school skills like that.</font>” She dismissed the stakes immediately because...What person in their right mind would think of vampire-hunting first? Not to say that Keira was in her right mind...Far from it, actually! But Keira's life was boring whenever her eyes weren't turned to the stars, or at least getting perfect scores on DDR. Why would she assume her new British roommate was a vampire hunter of all things? <br/>
<br/>
Upon carrying the last of the boxes up into the apartment, the disheveled nerdy female dusted herself off and fixed Amelia with a mischievous look. “<font color=""Red"">Hey, so...It's Friday night and we've just finished moving you in... We should go out to celebrate! Like dinner, for example, and then I know some really cool clubs downtown. Or if you don't like dancing, there's always drunken karaoke!</font>”<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
Ivan Aristov had bade Daemon Nikolov to join him in his office at the start of the eveningas soon as the sun had disappeared beneath the horizonline of Albany. The elder seized the handle on his office and, making an honest effort to be gentle, threw the door ajar to step insideor, rather, sweep inside, as an ancient's movements were substantially more graceful. He cleared his throat quietly to make his presence known.<br/>
<br/>
Any mortal woman would have been struck dumb by the ancient's appearance. At 6'3”, with a build rivaling a Roman statue, Mr. Aristov was quite the imposing figure. Almost-black hair tumbled down to his chin in neat curls, framing a softly masculine jaw. His perfectly symmetrical, unblemished features granted him an eerily inhuman beauty despite his severe expression and chilling gray eyes. Something about his aura was immensely daunting and overpowering. One had a marked impression that this man wanted for nothing. Anything he desired would be his out of sheer will alone.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""Gray"">I request that you make your report brief,</font>” said Ivan in impeccable English, though his accent was distinctly Russian. “<font color=""Gray"">As I am just a tad impatient to leave the building. I have not yet dined this evening.</font>” He was vaguely irritated by a prior meeting with representatives from surrounding territories... Though even slight irritation from the man must have been terribly unnerving to others.<br/>
<br/>
By 'dined' Ivan meant 'partaken in the blood of multiple lovely women after taking their bodies'. He also did not elaborate, but assuredly he would do so if Daemon, or anyone, dared ask him. He saw nothing shameful in his character, thanks to vanity. He thought his tastes rather on par with most ancients' anyway.<br/>
<br/>
Ivan began peeling the leather gloves from his hands. Today the ancient donned a pressed gray suit with maroon tie, a black overcoat, and polished black Armani shoes. He stuffed his gloves into one pocket of his overcoat and then smoothed it down before collapsing into a luxuriant black armchair behind his desk.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""Gray"">Please, be seated.</font>” </b></font>"
23383,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T04:46:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948257#post1771948257,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Dancing sounds great! It's been awhile since I've been to a club,"" Amelia laughed as she tucked a lock of her golden blond hair behind her ear. ""Let me change out of these clothes and I'll be all set. You'll have to give me a tour of the town!"" Amelia grinned before disappearing with the last box into her room. <br/>
<br/>
Setting the box down on the floor, Amelia started searching for her suitcase. Finally finding the deep blue suitcases stuffed in the corner, Amelia hoisted the largest one onto the bed. Giving it a quick unzip, Amelia started pawing through the clothing, trying to find an appropriate outfit to go clubbing.<br/>
<br/>
In England, the party scene was definitely something Amelia had never partaken in. However, it was necessary to blend into her surroundings. If that meant going clubbing and partaking in a little alcohol, then Amelia wasn't entirely opposed. After all, going under cover did have a few perks!<br/>
<br/>
Finally finding her little black dress, Amelia quickly slipped out of her dark grey yoga pants and lilac colored plain v-neck t-shirt. Looking over her dress, Amelia blushed a little at the cut. It was shorter than she was used to, but her sister assured her it would look wonderful. Shrugging, Amelia decided to try it on anyways. What was the worst that could happen?<br/>
<br/>
Unzipping the back, Amelia slipped into the ruffle-trimmed, strapless black dress that ended just above her knees. '<i>Cordelia was right, it was a perfect fit!</i>' Amelia thought as she looked herself over in the mirror. Smiling, Amelia went back to her suitcase and dug out a slender pink belt and hooked it around her waist as an accent to the dark dress. Her diamond stud earrings matched the dress perfectly, so Amelia went over to her medium sized suitcase and took out a pair of black stiletto heels. After slipping them on, she applied a light clear gloss to her lips and gave a quick toss to her curled hair. <br/>
<br/>
Catching herself in the mirror, Amelia blushed as she looked over her appearance. She hardly recognized herself. '<i>Well, the creatures of the night surely won't suspect me in this get-up!</i>' Chuckling softly, Amelia grabbed her black lace clutch and began filling it with supplies: a flask of vervain to catch the Vampires off guard, a wooden stake to drive through their heart, and a gun filled with wooden bullets to slow them down as she attacked. Unfortunately, her weapon of choice, the crossbow, was a bit too big for this outfit. Setting it aside, Amelia ran her hand through her hair nervously as she headed out of her bedroom and back into the living room to wait for Keira. <br/>
<br/>
----<br/>
<br/>
Daemon offered a small bow before taking a seat opposite of Ivan. ""Of course, my Prince, I would not want to keep you from your.. dining,"" Daemon added with a wicked grin, ""We both know how lovely they shall be. Unfortunately, I bring disturbing news, your grace. While the neighboring alliances have called off their coup d'etat, we have a more pressing concern. I believe a Vampire Hunter has walked into our midst.""<br/>
<br/>
Crossing his legs in an elegant fashion, Daemon brushed a piece of dirt from his polished black shoes and straightened his black suit pants as he told Ivan of his encounter on the way to the office. Straightening his emerald tie, Daemon continued rather casually, which could be mistaken for arrogance, ""She's young and looks very foolish. I believe she will be easy to take out, but something is gnawing at me. She doesn't act like the others who have come before her. She's... different. I can't quite put my finger on it, but I feel as if we should know her connections.""<br/>
<br/>
Shrugging, Daemon continued, ""But, nevertheless, I don't see her as much of a threat. I heard her roommate discussing plans for this evening, and it seems they are to partake in dinner before going to the local club. I believe this would be a perfect opportunity to get rid of the young woman. She knows no one in this city other than her new roommate, who can easily be.. persuaded to forget she ever existed. With your approval, I would like to send a couple of men and catch her off guard.""</font>"
23384,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T06:34:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948352#post1771948352,"<font color=""black""><b>“<font color=""gray"">Vampire hunter,</font>” Mr. Aristov repeated, turning the phrase over in his mouth distastefully. He'd not encountered one of those for at least three decades. His numerous illicit activities with the Russian mafia made him unpopular with the human police, but as far as the supernatural organizational groups were concerned he followed regulations. <br/>
<br/>
He rarely killed anyone when he fed, so as to avoid attracting unwanted attention, and those in his princedom who would not abide by such rules were immediately tried. Depending on their offenses he either turned them in to DOSCI, or executed them accordingly. However, Ivan tried to remind himself that hunters did not follow the mandate of DOSCI. They operated independently, and they considered any vampire—and often any supernatural—a threat regardless of how clean and organised their governments were.<br/>
<br/>
Prince Ivan listened to the rest of Daemon's report with mild interest, particularly after he mentioned that the hunter appeared to be a foolish, young female, and spread his lips into a thin line. It was as close to a genuine smile as the ancient could manage after living nearly half a millennium. The strength of his emotions had diminished significantly.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""gray"">Then I will leave it to you to investigate her connections, Mr. Nikolov,</font>” said Ivan, drawing a stack of files towards him. He would sign a few needed documents before departing. “<font color=""gray"">Did the woman say which club they would be attending? Seeing as I also intend to go downtown within the hour, we may cross paths. It would be more convenient for you to accompany me.</font>”<br/>
<br/>
He lifted his expressionless, stormy gray eyes to the other vampire. “<font color=""gray"">Potential threat aside, I have been quite bored as of late. Watching a naïve female hunter flail uselessly under my attentions would certainly amuse me. All should be well, so long as you are present. If things go awry, I can always assert my... Dominance...Over their frail mind.</font>” The vampire smirked.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">WEI WEI PON PON PON WEI WEI PON PON PON WEI!</font>” Keira sang loudly, bouncing around her room like a madwoman as she readied herself for dinner and clubbing. <br/>
<br/>
Keira chosen a flamboyantly colorful hot-pink-and-purple sleeveless dress more suited to a garden party or art exhibition than a bar, but from the way she spun around in front of her mirror she hardly noticed. It was backless, rendering her detailed solar system tattoo visible. Her bracelets and necklace seemed reminiscent of the art deco period, and were also bright pink and purple. <br/>
<br/>
The graduate student did her makeup quickly, eyeshadow a cotton candy pink that matched her lipgloss, and left her copper hair in cute, low pigtails. And, as per usual, she left her thick-rimmed glasses on. Contacts were for people who cared about hooking up when they went out. Keira could have cared less. ...Not that she had much experience with hook-ups, or even dating, in the first place. <br/>
<br/>
She could scarcely keep eye contact with anyone she found attractive, and anyone she did not admire either physically or intellectually would not be given the time of day. Men were a distraction from more important things—like science! If she felt lonely, she could always talk to her pet jellyfish, watch a Korean drama, or read a shojo manga! She had friends from the UB department if she wanted to hang out with someone, and...Amelia would assuredly be available to do things with her in the future. Keira had never suffered deeply from the lack of a boyfriend to keep her company.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">Ready!</font>” Keira called and she skipped out of her room, hopping up and down as she tugged on lace-up brown boots that effectively diminished the dressiness of her outfit tenfold. She flashed a Cheshire-Cat-like grin at Amelia as she stepped into the living room and gestured towards the exit. “<font color=""Red"">After you!</font>” The female then snatched up her side-sling purse and car keys and followed her roommate out the door. “<font color=""red"">I was thinking Italian...How does that sound? Spaghetti! Nom nom nom!</font>”</b></font>"
23385,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T07:12:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948376#post1771948376,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""With pleasure,"" Daemon smirked as he stood from his chair and straightened his suit. ""I'll send Jakofski out to try and pin her lineage, he may be able to find out what families have interest here so we can narrow it down a bit. I'm curious as to who her ancestors are. It's been awhile since we've had a Vampire Hunter in our territory, and it's certainly been even longer since I've seen her type around."" With that, he took out his Blackberry and sent a brief text to Marin Jakofski with the instructions. <br/>
<br/>
""Still, we should stay on the side of caution with this one. We don't need her slipping through our fingers and getting away either,"" Daemon added cautiously as he tucked the Blackberry back into his jacket pocket, ""Though in a club, I think it'll be pretty easy to corner her. The roommate looked as if she was a Club 21 sort of girl; very wild and artsy, one of those quirky types who goes to that sort of scene. Shall I bring the car around?""<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
""Italian sounds great! I've been dying for a good Chicken Alfredo,"" Amelia grinned as she headed out to the street and hailed a cab. Arriving at the restaurant, Amelia paid the driver and stepped out of the car. Breathing in the fresh scent of spices and herbs, Amelia couldn't help but smile as she reflected on how similar it smelled to her grandmother's cooking back home. Her grandmother had spent many years in Italy tracking vampires, and while she was there she had become quite the cook, bringing what she had learned home. It was one of Amelia's fondest memories of growing up, and she certainly put the lessons to good use when she was in the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
""This place looks great, Keira! Let's hope they have a good wine selection,"" Amelia grinned as she looped her arm with Keira's and lead her inside. Once they were seated and they each had ordered, Amelia looked over at Keira and inquired as the waitress poured her a glass of red wine, ""So. Dish. What are the guys like in this city? Anyone of interest I should be on the look out for?""<br/>
<br/>
Taking a sip of her wine, Amelia laughed as she continued, ""My Mother has been insistent upon finding me a husband, so I must be on my guard! I tried telling her that I would be too busy with classes this semester, but she made me promise to keep my eyes open for any potential boyfriends.""</font>"
23386,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T07:51:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948403#post1771948403,"<font color=""black""><b>“<font color=""gray"">Duly noted,</font>” Ivan chuckled, although Daemon's warnings had not fallen upon deaf ears. The ancient had not acquired his position on luck alone. He had worked his way up the political ladder since his turning half a millennium ago. He'd known Mr. Nikolov for a while now...Since Russia, in fact. He had not moved to the United States until after the Cold War had ceased. He remembered the tyranny of the USSR as if it had happened yesterday. Humans liked to pretend that they were better than supernaturals...That vampires were monsters...But it was sheer hypocrisy. Did they not realise the horrors that they inflicted upon their own kind? <br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""gray"">I believe it would be best to walk tonight,</font>” Ivan said. “<font color=""gray"">You mentioned the women would be having dinner first. We will time our arrival with theirs accordingly. Come.</font>” He finished signing the final two documents on his desk, piled the lot of them back up, and then shoved them off to the side. He stood to his full imposing height and straightened out his garments before reaching into his pocket to retrieve his leather gloves. He wore them in case of shaking hands with a human. He preferred them not to comment on his cadaverously-cold skin... At least, not before they were writhing beneath him in ecstasy.<br/>
<br/>
As soon as they had stepped outside of Ivan's mansion, a historical building constructed near the center of the town, he lit a cigarette and took a long drag from it. Smoke billowed up from between his lips as he coldly regarded the sky. “<font color=""gray"">Tell me, Mr. Nikolov... What did the infant huntress look like?</font>” Ivan asked. He started moving down the sidewalk to his immediate left.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">The wine selection is awesome,</font>” Keira Kutzler replied. “<font color=""red"">As is their food! I mean, what do you expect? New York is full of Italians. They immigrate here, open restaurants...And then foodies like ourselves benefit from it! It's really the best system. I don't know why people complain about immigrants when they bring the most awesome recipes along with them! Ethiopian, Indian, Vietnamese, Mexican...It's all delicious. Can you imagine eating the same boring thing everyday without any variation?</font>” The nerdy female shook her head in disbelief. “<font color=""red"">It would be a total nightmare! At least...I think so.</font>”<br/>
<br/>
Once the pair received their dinner, Amelia immediately began asking about the men in Albany and how she was keeping her eyes open for potential boyfriends. This was clearly not Keira's area of expertise, because soon after the mention of it her jaw fell open, and the spaghetti noodle hanging unattractively from her mouth dropped back onto her plate. “<font color=""red"">Uhm...Yeah... About that.</font>” Keira blushed. It was embarrassing to admit that she had never had a boyfriend, especially at the age of twenty-four. <br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">...I don't really know. I don't really pay attention to that sort of thing. I can't talk to guys really well. I'm sure my parents would cry tears of joy if I even went on one date... The problem is, I'm really picky. I don't usually like anyone. Plus, I'm super insane, so even if I did they sure as hell wouldn't like me.</font>” She finished eating her spaghetti in relative silence. Obviously Amelia wouldn't understand—she was classically pretty with natural blonde hair. Petite and cute. Charming. Also foreign. Keira was a blatant nerd who either stuttered or ranted... There was no in-between setting.<br/>
<br/>
After dinner, she parked the car a couple of blocks away from the main strip of clubs downtown. “<font color=""red"">All right, Amelia! So there's tons to choose from. If you like top 40s hits, the first club on the right is good. The one after that, Club 21, has indie and electronic dance music... And the one after that is more like a sit-down bar with pool tables and karaoke. Do any of those sound appealing?</font>”</b></font>"
23387,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T08:11:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948414#post1771948414,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Like a porcelain doll,"" Daemon mused as he kept pace with Ivan. ""Deep sapphire eyes with long blond hair that naturally curls into ringlets. She's small, a little over five foot I'd say. I have to admit, she does have a nice figure,"" Daemon added with a wink at Ivan, ""She may be a bit of fun to toy around with before we off her.""<br/>
<br/>
The lineage of the young Huntress was still gnawing at Daemon. Being a sort of historical-reference for the coven, he should know her lineage by her looks. However, she looked nothing like any lineage he had ever studied. Perhaps she was a descendent of the original Hunters. Though they should all be extinct.. shouldn't they?<br/>
<br/>
Shaking the thought from his mind, Daemon turned to Ivan with a grin, ""I shall point her out to you immediately when I see her, then I shall distract the roommate away from her so you can.. have a little fun.""<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
Amelia smiled as she looped her arm through Keira's, ""Don't worry, I'm not that experienced in the dating scene either. I vote that we both have some fun tonight and see where the night takes us! Perhaps you'll meet someone new!"" <br/>
<br/>
'<i>And perhaps I'll be able to sense some of those creatures before they prey on the innocents</i>', Amelia thought to herself as she pulled Keira in the direction of Club 21, ""Let's head over to Club 21! I'm in need of some good Indie music. And if it's club is slow, we can head over to the bar and shoot some pool! I've never played and I've been dying to learn,"" Amelia added with a grin.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't long before Amelia and Keira reached the club entrance. There wasn't a line out the door, so that was a plus, yet it made Amelia a little hesitant as to the busyness of the place. As soon as the bouncer opened the door, though, it was certain that the club was full to capacity with young adults dancing and drinking like there was no tomorrow. The music was blasting throughout the room, almost deafening to the ears. The lights were pulsing to the beat, and it was obvious this party was going to last for awhile. <br/>
<br/>
Scanning the room, Amelia made her way to the bar, keeping an eye out for any odd movements. ""Vodka Shirley Temple on the rocks,"" Amelia ordered as she sat down on an empty stool, setting her clutch on the counter next to her.</font>"
23388,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T08:43:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948429#post1771948429,"<font color=""black""><b>Keira laughed at the prospect of meeting anyone in the club. Amelia had not yet seen how easily she biffed conversations with guys, but she soon would! Intoxication always made her overeager, so even if she could approach someone and ask them to dance effectively, she would eventually end up frightening them off by talking too much. She always discussed astronomy or comic books at length, and honestly...No one gave a crap about those things.<br/>
<br/>
Keira ordered a Tequila Sunrise from the bartender and then quickly deposited the cherry that came with it into her mouth. She didn't bother spitting out the stem and just ate it, too. It tasted the same anyways! Something about tequila always loosened her up. She hated straight tequila, but mixed into things it was like her happy liquor. The drink disappeared far quicker than it should have... And, as a result,  the effects of the alcohol did not take long to manifest.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">Why are you still SITTING?</font>!” Keira demanded, grabbing her roommate's arm and pulling her in the direction of the dance floor. “<font color=""red"">We came here ta dance, so lesss daaance!</font>” Once they arrived at the edge of the floor, the crazy female began flailing her limbs wildly in every direction. Her coordination did not seem to be very good.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
Ivan almost laughed at the mention of the girl's size. He was a full foot taller than her, never mind his age and combat prowess! “<font color=""gray"">Really...? A tiny human doll seeks to do battle with multicentury-old vampires? She is either insane or knows something that we do not. Perhaps she is a rogue witch or some other type of supernatural being. Looks can be deceiving...You know that as well as I.</font>” Witches could be troublesome to vampires...They were not as frail as humans by any stretch of the imagination. Ivan recalled some previous run-ins with their kind over the years and they had never ended prettily.<br/>
<br/>
The journey to Club 21 was not long not by the ancient's standards—had he been moving at full celerity it would have taken about five minutes to get there from home...The equivalent of a slow car ride. He soon stood before the establishment and doused his cigarette in an ashtray situated in front of the entrance. “<font color=""gray"">Thank you for your consideration, Mr. Nikolov. I hope the roommate will not prove too burdensome for you. You have my leave to do whatever you wish with her.</font>” <br/>
<br/>
The bouncer did not stop the two men at the door as he did many of the other patrons. The commanding presence of the two rendered the enormous, oafish man silent. He gawked at them idiotically as they brushed past him inside. Both men and women were staring from tables to the right and the bar counter from the left. Ivan sighed. He hated having to tone down his presence, but the last thing he wanted was to draw attention to Daemon and himself while hunting. Within a few moments he all but disintegrated into the throng of heated bodies, Daemon trailing behind. “<font color=""gray"">Do you see her anywhere?</font>” he asked in a hushed voice.</b></font>"
23389,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T09:06:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948433#post1771948433,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Amelia laughed as she and Keira melded with the others on the dance floor. Amelia wasn't the best dancer, but she knew a few moves that she was able to muddle through pretty well. Having Keira around was just what Amelia needed. She was fun, she was quirky, and she seemed to bring out the fun in Amelia. <br/>
<br/>
'<i>Perhaps living here won't be so bad after all,</i>' Amelia thought to herself as she danced with Keira. Amelia was young, she was nineteen, and she had never had a friend outside of her training peers before, and they certainly didn't go clubbing. While she had trained in this sort of environment before, learning how to blend in with the public, it was different doing it for real with a person who wasn't playing at pretend. It was... fun. Something Amelia had never truly experienced before. It was a nice change, but it didn't cause her to forget her mission. <br/>
<br/>
While she was dancing, she was inconspicuously scanning the room for any possible threats. She sensed a shift in the air, but she didn't sense anything too dangerous, just a few lesser ranked vampires who were out for their fun. Nothing worth ruining her cover for... not yet anyways.<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
With a small nod, Daemon pointed to the young blond approaching the dance floor in a flirty black dress. ""Her roommate is the mismatched girl with the boots. I'll take care of her."" Putting on his best debonair smile, Daemon approached the dancing girls rather quickly, but not at a speed that could be considered inhuman. <br/>
<br/>
Placing a hand on the roommate's lower back, Daemon inquired softly with a small bow, ""Excuse me, but may I steal you away for a dance? You don't mind, do you?"" Daemon asked as he turned to Amelia.<br/>
<br/>
""No, not at all! Please,"" Amelia said with a warm smile as gave an encouraging wink at Keira.<br/>
<br/>
""My name is Daemon, and you are,"" Daemon asked as he turned back to the roommate and lead her deeper into the dance floor. <br/>
<br/>
Meanwhile, Amelia made her way back to the bar and ordered another drink, turning around in the stool to watch Keira and the interested man who had approached them. Something was strange about him, yet she couldn't put her finger on it. He looked familiar...</font>"
23390,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T09:54:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948441#post1771948441,"<font color=""Black""><b>To say that the insanely attractive man asking to dance caught Keira off-guard was the biggest of understatements. His hand on her lower back sent a jolt through her, which manifested in the form of a violent twitch. The girl's eyes became instantly buggy from shock, only magnified by her eyewear, and she began trembling like a leaf in a storm. She was frightened of him, but not in the usual way a person would be. In fact, she rather looked on the verge of having an asthma attack. No one would guess it was solely because he was male and interested in her.<br/>
<br/>
She managed an unattractive strangled noise as she attempted replying, and then began mumbling incoherently. One could only discern the phrases “<font color=""red"">radiant beings trying to kill her</font>” and “<font color=""red"">God help me</font>”. Amelia consented to his “stealing her” and he maneuvered her away through the crowd. She kept her wide eyes fixed on her roommate, mouthing “NO, HELP!”, but it was soon too late for that. They had been successfully separated and now the awkward female found herself face to face with--<br/>
<br/>
Oh dear Lord, he looked like a vampire. And there it was, out in the open, a neon sign flashing in her brain. This was not the conclusion a normal person would have come to, but one had to recall... Keira was a nerd who spent all her free time in fictional worlds—books, videogames, comics... Sure, she would never have suspected Amelia as a vampire hunter, but Amelia did not even remotely resemble one. This man, however, had pallid skin, freakishly-striking emerald eyes, longish dark hair, and an inhumanly dashing smile. He was handsome like a model in his suit, and no model would ever...EVER...Be interested in dancing with her. He. Wanted. Her. Blood. She should be afraid.<br/>
<br/>
And yet, to the intoxicated, eccentric Keira...This realization had the opposite effect. Her lips spread apart to reveal a large grin. Was...Was her life exciting finally? FINALLY, she could test out all her theories involving vampires!!! <br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">I'VE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS MOMENT MY ENTIRE LIFE,</font>” she stated loudly, her breath becoming increasingly heavier from excitement. “<font color=""red"">HELLO, D-DAEMON...MY NAME...IS...*wheeze*...KEIRA.</font>”<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
Truth be told, both of the females were appealing to Ivan. If he had not been concerned with the hunter's skill level, he would have happily attempted to seduce them both. Both girls possessed an innocent disposition, and that was the quality the ancient preferred in his prey. Truthfully, it was because Ivan adored spoiling the innocent. Innocents had not experienced many things, and he found it invigorating to be the first to put such a lustful expression on their face...To make them feel a certain kind of ecstasy or pain. <br/>
<br/>
He was dominant...Incredibly dominant, and derived satisfaction only when he could turn a  woman to jelly from his ministrations. The blood of young females was his choice beverage, as it could be enjoyed simultaneously with other pleasurable activities. Ivan generally did not need to take anything by force, as females very rarely rejected him. He was too suave, too experienced. If he could not woo any woman into his bed by this age, he was a failure as a vampire.<br/>
<br/>
And so Ivan bided his time, ordering a glass of straight vodka on the rocks, and observed the blonde female. She similarly was watching her friend interact with his companion on the dancefloor. He sidled up to her, leaning casually against the bar counter. “<font color=""gray"">Why gaze wistfully at the dancefloor when you could be dancing instead?</font>” Ivan commented. His voice was quiet, deep, and incredibly smooth...And with a nigh undetectable touch of sarcasm. He brought the glass of vodka to his lips and took a disinterested sip.<br/>
</b></font>"
23391,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-27T10:14:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948450#post1771948450,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Daemon just stared at the young woman before him. '<i>Is she for real? What the hell did Ivan get me into...</i>' thought Daemon as he tried to compose himself. This person before him was.. interesting to say the least. Intriguing, yet... strange. She seemed like she was on a completely different planet. '<i>This should prove to be entertaining..</i>'<br/>
<br/>
""Keira? What a lovely name. I'm glad I was able to steal you away for a dance,"" Daemon said with a smile as he pulled her closer to him, brushing a lock of hair from her forehead. ""What were you doing dancing with your friend? I can't imagine other men haven't asked you to dance. You have such a.. colorful personality. I find it rather intriguing. What do you do for a living?""<br/>
<br/>
Daemon was finding it fun to fluster this young woman. She was different than the other women he had encountered. Usually, the women he approached were calm, collected, and very seductive, making it easy for him to prey on them. This young woman, however, was a scatterbrained easy drunk who seemed as wild and carefree as a child. Perhaps he wouldn't prey on her just yet. <br/>
<br/>
'<i>I wonder what buttons I can press...</i>' thought Daemon as he leaned in closer and whispered in her ear. ""By the tattoo on your back,"" Daemon whispered with a wicked grin as his fingertips trailed down her spine, ""I would say you have an interest in astronomy and the planetary systems, am I correct?""<br/>
<br/>
----<br/>
<br/>
Swirling the drink in her glass with her small straw, Amelia looked up at the man who approached her with a warm smile. Taking in his appearance, she would guess he was in his late twenties, early thirties; a businessman of sorts; and someone who was used to smooth-talking a woman into doing whatever he asked.<br/>
<br/>
'<i>This is going to be fun...</i>' thought Amelia as she held back a laugh. These tactics didn't work with Amelia. She had never been into guys who were cocky; she had enough of that sort growing up in the training camps. Their haughtiness got old fast, and when they saw it wasn't impressing her they moved on to someone who it would impress. Unfortunately, that is where her lack of dating experience came into play.<br/>
<br/>
""I much prefer sitting on the sidelines; I'm a horrible dancer. And you? Why do you hover at the bar? You could have your pick of the room,"" Amelia gestured with her drink before taking a sip, noticing the young women who were all turning their gaze to the man beside her, almost as if they were drawn to something about him. ""Should you not be out there wooing a young lady?""<br/>
<br/>
Status, wealth, all this and more could be seen on first glance. The man beside her wore designer, and wasn't afraid of flaunting his powerful stature. He seemed reserved, yet determined. It would be interesting to see what lengths he would go to. <br/>
<br/>
'<i>Still, something doesn't sit right. I feel an uneasiness with him...</i>' thought Amelia as she looked back out at the dance floor. Little did Amelia know, that uneasy feeling was her inner-senses alerting her of a Vampire presence. Unfortunately, Amelia had never been this close to one before, at least not long enough to interact. She had always known her targets. This time, she was ignorant of her target, which would prove to her disadvantage on this particular night.</font>"
23392,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T07:56:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949983#post1771949983,"<font color=""black""><b>Keira snorted loudly. “<font color=""red"">PUH-LEEASE. You can't really see my 'colorful personality' unless you talk to me,</font>” she retorted. “<font color=""red"">And let's be honest, most of the guys here aren't looking to talk. I came here with my friend for some girl time, but it now it appears she was keen on setting me up.</font>”<br/>
<br/>
Keira was soon mortified to discover that the vampire had no concept of personal space. First he brushed away a stray lock of hair from her face, then whispered seductively into her ear as his fingertips glided teasingly along her back. This caused the woman to release a rather unbecoming squeak. Men who touched women against their will were pigs...Why should a vampire man be exempt from this rule?! “<font color=""red"">WHOA, DUDE,</font>” she said suddenly, shoving the man back at arm's length by his shoulders. “<font color=""red"">Did I SAY you could touch me like that? NUH-UH.</font>” She didn't mean to do so as forcefully as she had, but oh well! Intoxicated Keira could hopefully get away with it, even if she was aware of what she'd done. She could only pray that the vampire didn't have a short temper.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">B-But,</font>” she continued as if nothing offensive had happened, and averted her gaze nervously. “<font color=""red"">Y-Yeah...I have a Masters in Planetary Science from UB, and a PhD is next. But seriously... Daemon, was it? You don't really care about that, do you? Judging from your clothing you probably work in business or...Some kind of ritzy office job. And you could...</font>” Keira began choking on her words, now, and only barely managed to get out, “<font color=""red"">...Land someone way prettier than me.</font>” She coughed. “<font color=""red"">I think I'll just...</font>” Keira turned to walk away.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""gray"">Perhaps I do not want 'my pick of the room',</font>” Ivan countered, quirking a dark brow. He probed into the huntress' mind lightly, but not enough to cause her noticeable unease. She apparently assumed that 'cocky and arrogant' were the only personas he could utilise effectively. True, he wore expensive clothing and his striking looks summoned attention from the hordes of weaker-minded women frequenting the club... But a gifted lady killer could play numerous angles. If Ivan had to come across as humble or nonchalant to win the game, he would. Four hundred and fifty years afforded him a great deal of cunning in the art of seduction.<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""gray"">Truthfully, my friend dragged me here,</font>” he continued, diminishing his Russian accent, and indicated Daemon on the dancefloor. At this particular moment it seemed Mr. Nikolov's fortune had gone south. The quirky roommate had shoved him away quite emphatically, causing the ancient to chuckle despite himself. “<font color=""gray"">He's a terrible flirt, as you can see. Sort of just...Abandoned me here on my own. It's too noisy in this place. I prefer bad jukebox music and pool tables myself.</font>” <br/>
<br/>
The corners Ivan's lips tugged upward only slightly and he took another sip from his glass. He then feigned disinterest in her presence by allowing his stormy eyes to drift across the expanse of the club.</b></font>"
23393,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-28T20:35:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950375#post1771950375,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Feisty. Confident. Pushy. Surprisingly, a woman who wasn't susceptible to his usual charm. Daemon was a bit surprised by the force used as she shoved him away, but shrugged it off. After all, it wasn't as if it hurt him. '<i>Hmm, this girl has some sense.</i>' thought Daemon as he looked at the young woman before him, '<i>I think it's time to try out a different tactic with this one..</i>'<br/>
<br/>
""Actually,"" Daemon said with a shy smile as he took Keira's hand and turned her back towards him with one gentle, fluid motion. ""You can tell a great deal by the way a person is dressed and how they present themselves. You, for example, give off a certain... appearance."" <br/>
<br/>
Easily walking around her in a circle, Daemon continued to speak, ""From your dress, it's obvious you don't go clubbing a great deal, which means you're out here for some fun after a busy week, perhaps at the request of your friend. That, or you don't give in to the norms and like to look outside the box. Which explains the entirety of your outfit. The floral print suggests you wanted to dress up, yet keep it casual, and yet you didn't want to give off the impression you're here to go home with some guy at the bar. The boots... well, obviously you're dressing for comfort versus style because they make the dress even more casual without really doing anything for the look."" <br/>
<br/>
""The bright make-up suggests you love color, you're quirky, and you definitely have a wild side, which is more apparent when you drink. Your tattoo is carefully showcased with your outfit and the placement of your hair, so you most likely love showing it off any chance you get. Still, at the same time, you get nervous when people talk to you about it because of your obvious interest in it, which to most guys would be a turn off because you have brains to match the beauty, and they're obviously looking for a girl with no brains so it's easier to get them into bed,"" continued Daemon with a grin as he stood before her once more. <br/>
<br/>
""So between the carefree attitude and the way you're throwing back the drinks, you seem to be completely out of your comfort zone and, apparently, are not used to guys truly wanting to get the opportunity to talk to you. Though please, correct me if I'm wrong about my assessment of you,"" Daemon added with a wink. ""And while I may work in politics, it doesn't mean that I'm looking for a Stepford Wife in a date.""<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
""Mmm, well, he does seem to be having the time of his life,"" Amelia laughed as she sipped her drink, ""I don't think poor Keira knows what to do with herself. He's certainly in for an earful!"" she added as she gestured to Keira's reaction to his advances.<br/>
<br/>
""It's interesting how men seem to think that all women wish to be pawed at, and the only way to flirt is to caress any bare skin we show. Then again, it does give off the impression that we want to be touched, if you see it from a man's point of view,"" Amelia added with a grin, ""Then again, only a guy would suggest that we <i>dress</i> to be pawed at.""<br/>
<br/>
""Your friend seems to have picked the wrong woman in the club if all he's looking for is a one night stand! The same could be said for you,"" Amelia added cheekily as she took a sip from her drink and turned towards the dashing man beside her, ""Of all the empty stools along this bar, you choose to lean up beside mine, using your nonchalant closeness to initiate a rather interesting conversation that should, of course, make me swoon completely. What are the odds of that."" <br/>
<br/>
""Tell me, Mr. Debonair Suit,"" she said playfully before inquiring, ""What does a regal man like yourself consider to be 'bad jukebox music'? I myself am rather fond of the jukebox, so I'm quite intrigued by your comment and would love to hear more,"" Amelia added rather cheekily with a grin.</font>"
23394,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-31T08:00:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954261#post1771954261,"<b><font color=""black"">Keira opened her mouth to form a rebuttal, but then closed it again as she realized she had nothing. The vampire man was horrifically observant, guessing the manner of person she was from her appearance alone, but should she have expected differently? After all, she had no idea how old he was...And that epiphany only served to intimidate her further. “<font color=""red"">Touche,</font>” she mumbled under her breath as Daemon completed his circle around her, and averted her eyes with embarrassment. But this defeat was only momentary! She knew something about the attractive stranger that he didn't realize she knew—as crazy as it would have sounded to anyone else! <br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""red"">Maybe you should be a detective instead of a politician... Everything you've said is true, so far...But I think you've underestimated just how quirky I am... And, since I'm a scientist, I've made some observations of my own regarding the nature of your...Interaction with me. I'm giving you the opportunity to run now, while you still can!</font>” The intoxicated female released an unexpectedly loud, girlish giggle, and slapped her hand over mouth as if she were only barely capable of containing the secret. “<font color=""red"">I am of an adventurous nature and this...As of now, this is an adventure I am having trouble resisting!</font>”<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't really a threat. Keira was incapable of seeming threatening to anyone. She was about as dangerous as a ball of fluff, especially when compared to someone who may or may not have been a vampire (but she was convinced he was). But if he was indeed a vampire, and he professed to be interested in intelligent, eccentric girls like herself, he was really in for it now. It would go much like the Twilight movie.<br/>
<br/>
'<i>I KNOW WHAT YOU ARE!</i>'<br/>
<br/>
'<i>SAY IT! SAY IT OUT LOUD!</i>'<br/>
<br/>
'<i>VAMPIRE!</i>'<br/>
<br/>
Except that exchange would soon be followed with a song and dance number. The most relevant song of all time...Keira would save the song for later, however. If she survived. Vampires were adept at leading unsuspecting females to dark alleys to kill them. If Daemon intended to do that, he had another thing coming. Even so, she had no guarantee it would work.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
“<font color=""gray"">Perhaps we ought to be placing bets on which one of them will win.</font>” Ivan scoffed as the huntress indicated 'Keira' nearly walking away, but, as expected, Mr. Nikolov accosted her before she could get too far. <br/>
<br/>
He considered Daemon nearly as adept as himself when it came to wooing women, although he usually did it in the interest of his mission and less for recreation. However, from the way conversation was progressing, these female were more difficult to deal with than their usual quarry. He could not make the same assumption regarding the huntress' roomate, but she at least sounded educated. Wonderful. Ivan Aristov enjoyed a challenge. <br/>
<br/>
At first, when called out on also seeking a one night stand and, he thought she might request he take his leave of her...But it seemed as if he'd said something intriguing after all, because she'd inquired further on 'bad jukebox music'. “<font color=""gray"">Regal, am I?</font>” The Russian vampire snorted, although he mentally noted 'of course, I'm Ventrue', but shook his head with amusement. “<font color=""gray"">First I must address your previous statements. Did I say I was looking for a one night stand? Have I flirted with you openly, or asked you to dance? I think not. Why, I haven't even asked your name. You see...I find it interesting how women assume, just because a man in a club strikes up a conversation with them, that he is hitting on her. Perhaps I am not attracted to them. Perhaps I am actually gay. Or maybe I am seeking to make a friend since my own has abandoned me. Are you not also making judgements based on my appearance?</font>”<br/>
<br/>
Ivan polished off the remaining vodka in his glass and turned around to order another as though he had not sassed the woman in return. While waiting for the bartender to get his drink, he added casually, “<font color=""gray"">Power ballads. I love Classic Rock, do not get me wrong... But 80s hair metal? Absolutely horrendous. Yet preferable to the music played here.</font>” He smirked. “<font color=""gray"">If I am to be frank, I prefer classical and jazz to everything else. Perhaps I am an old soul... I have some grey hairs already, though you cannot tell in this lighting.</font>”</font></b>"
23395,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-05-31T23:04:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955340#post1771955340,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Well, since I have no intention of running, I believe I must make it even more irresistible for you,"" Daemon grinned as he held out his hand and took hers gently. Leading Keira off the dance floor to an empty table across the way, Daemon added casually, ""But perhaps we should continue our conversation off of the dance floor. I see more than one pair of eyes glaring at us for standing in the center of it and not dancing.""<br/>
<br/>
""As for being a detective, being a politician is so much more.. rewarding,"" Daemon added with a laugh as he sat opposite of Keira at the table, ""Detective work is so mundane. You work with the same people day after day, long hours of sitting in your car tailing people -- and in the end it's all for what? You never really have face-to-face interaction with the people you dig dirt up on, and the look on the other person's face is too precious to be without it.""<br/>
<br/>
""So instead, I chose to work in politics. Though not as the face of the people, of course. I leave that to my sport of a friend Mr. Aristov,"" Daemon said with a wicked grin as he gestured to the tall man sitting beside the Hunter, ""He takes all of the blame for me and presents the public spin to the press. For me, the joy is in the behind the scenes. Behind the scenes, you can assess and gather information without having to be the one in the public eye. It has quite a few perks. I get to be the snoop and do what I love, which is analyze, yet not have to be the one to use that information in the press. I really do hate the press.""<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
""Hmm. I think perhaps we have both met our match, Mr. Debonair Suit. We have both made misjudgements and assumptions: You have assumed that because of my strikingly blond hair and deep blue eyes, that I am a doe that's ready to be hunted. Honestly. As if I would believe that a man such as you were interested in the same sex. My dear Mr. Debonaire Suit, I wasn't born yesterday. I believe I know a man who loves having women when I see one,"" she added with a smirk before taking a sip of her drink.<br/>
<br/>
""However, I have misjudged you, with your tall, dark, and handsome stature; particularly in regards to your wit. You are very quick on your feet with your retorts, and I very much admire it. Not something that I would expect from a suit, so you've happily impressed me,"" Amelia added with a grin as she finished off her drink and motioned for the bartender to bring her another.<br/>
<br/>
""Still, I did have you pegged as more of a head banging, heavy metal sort of a man. Classic and Jazz? Doesn't seem your style,"" Amelia added cheekily as she idly played with the straw in her drink, ""Though, I must admit, you and I are a lot alike in that respect. I myself am and old soul trapped in a time that simply is too advanced for me. I am very fond of Classical and Jazz music as well; in particular, the piano, saxophone, harp, and violin. There is something about the way in which those instruments sound when they are played with passion that moves my soul. When beautiful music is played, it can truly bring tears to your eyes with the story it conveys without having to express it in words. That, my dear Debonair Suit, should be what music is truly about.""<br/>
<br/>
""And my name is Amelia, in case you were wondering,"" Amelia added with a playful smile as she looked up at the man beside her and took a sip of her drink that the bartender had set on the counter beside her. ""Since it appears we shall be having quite the intriguing discussion, it would be rude to not be properly introduced, do you not agree? Unless you enjoy being called Mr. Debonaire Suit, that is,"" Amelia added with a teasing wink.</font>"
23396,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-16T02:16:00,ContessaLeandra,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143480#post1772143480,"<font color=""Black""><b>Keira didn't really know how to react to being touched by the vampire again, because even the slightest contact between his skin and hers sent a violent jolt of of electricity down her spine. Perhaps magnified by the effect of the alcohol, the female was furious blushing as Daemon guided her off of the dance floor and to a table. He seated himself across from her and she dropped into the chair, tugging up the collar of her dress so that she could cover the lower half of her face until she regained her composure. She seemed to be wheezing for a few moments, while the man explained why he'd chosen politics over detective work. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""Red"">I...See...</font>"" she gasped, her gaze flickering towards the man hanging out beside her new roommate. Well, her heart almost stopped right then. It was another vampire, even taller and more attractive than the one conversing with her. She and Amelia had been double-teamed by vampires. They were probably going to die. The plan would be to seduce them both and then carry them off into the night to become human sippy cups. The female unexpectedly dropped her face to the table, which she violently whacked her forehead into a couple of times, exclaiming, ""<font color=""Red"">OH GOD I'M AN IDIOT!!! STUUUUPPIIIIIDDDD.</font>"" She popped immediately back up and fixed Daemon with buggy eyes. ""<font color=""Red"">You're distracting me,</font>"" she announced meaningfully. ""<font color=""Red"">This is a game. ISN'T IT?</font>"" What in heaven's name was she on about? At least, that's what spectators would wonder.<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
""Head-banging, heavy metal sort of guy""? Ivan mentally cringed. As if he would be caught dead listening to such trash. He did not voice that opinion, however. Some women enjoyed abrasive personalities, but this ""Amelia"" did not appear to be one of their number. He managed a polite smile, which did not reach his eyes, but carried on as if she'd not mentioned anything remotely distasteful. However, she proceeded to ramble on about her romantic, musical inclinations, and the Russian pretended to listen while offering the occasional nod. ""<font color=""DimGray"">Very, very true. I very much agree. It is nice to find someone else similarly passionate about the classics.</font>"" Inwardly he rolled his eyes. <br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""DimGray"">I quite like 'Mr. Debonair Suit', actually. It makes me seem refined and dashing. I'm afraid the title is a bit much, however. If you prefer, you may call me 'Alexei'.</font>"" <br/>
<br/>
'Alexei' was an ideal alias. It sounded Slavic, but also American. Frankly, he did not know any Alexei's, but it was a common enough name in his home country. Andrei's, however... Come to think of it, Andrei might have also enjoyed this outing. He was also a consummate ladies' man. ""<font color=""DimGray"">My colleague over there is Daemon.</font>"" He indicated the man with her friend. There was no need to lie about Daemon's name. He doubted the slayers had records about him. ""<font color=""DimGray"">Forgive me, but your accent... Did you come to Albany for school, Miss Amelia?</font>""</b></font>"
23397,A Fate Worth Dying For,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203793,"A Fate Worth Dying For,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-16T03:04:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143553#post1772143553,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Daemon looked at the young woman before him, banging her head on the desk. ""A.. game? A distraction?"" he asked casually as he shot a glance over at Ivan before looking back at the drunk woman across the table, ""I very much wonder how your mind works, Keira. I think your imagination has ran away from you,"" Daemon added with a sly grin.<br/>
<br/>
Leaning in towards Keira, taking her hand in his and bringing it to his lips, Daemon asked gently, ""How is a casual conversation between strangers a distraction in a game? Tell me Keira, what game could I possibly be playing? Can't I have a sincere interest in getting to know a beautiful young woman better?""<br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
'<i>And there are the red flags again...</i>,' Amelia thought to herself as she sensed his aloofness, his act wearing thin as he got out of his comfortable-persona. Something was just not right about the man beside her, or the man across the room with her.... very drunk roommate. <br/>
<br/>
Looking across the room at the man he gestured to be Daemon, Amelia's eyes grew wide as she watched Keira bang her head against the desk and yell something about a distraction and a game. Keira was obviously drunk, but there was something else going on at that table, and everything in Amelia's gut was telling her to get Keira away from Daemon as fast as possible before something went wrong.<br/>
<br/>
'<i>Something is not right here... But what?</i>' Amelia thought to herself before turning toward Alexei and downing the last of her drink. Setting the glass on the bar behind her, Amelia nodded, ""Yes, I'm here studying American Law actually. I find the judicial system here very... intriguing. I'm originally from London,"" Amelia added before standing and straightening her dress.<br/>
<br/>
""And though it has a been a pleasure talking to you Alexei, I am afraid I must save a very drunk Keira from doing something stupid, like banging her head on the table once again,"" Amelia added with a laugh, ""Good evening, Alexei.""<br/>
<br/>
Walking over to Keira, Amelia smiled and rested a hand upon her shoulder. Looking over at Daemon, her hair suddenly standing on edge, Amelia introduced herself casually, ""Daemon, isn't it? I'm Amelia. Your friend was just telling me about you,"" she added as she gestured to the man she just left at the bar, ""I can't quite remember his name, though. But I'm sure you know who I'm talking about,"" Amelia added with a laugh, trying to pass herself off as being tipsy. <br/>
<br/>
In truth, Amelia was feeling him out, seeing what he had to say and how he would approach the topic. Something didn't feel right about the two of them, and she was determined to figure it out.</font>"
23398,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T20:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948828#post1771948828,"<font color=""Red""><font size=""3""><i><div align=""center"">By PapillonCameo and Tachigami<br/>
May (most likely will) contain violence, suggestive material, and blood.</div></i></font></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His paws spread evenly on soft ground.  Claws barely touched the soft earth and dug in when he lifted his paw in another step.  Michi was <a href=""http://farm1.staticflickr.com/145/356321733_861c9414b9_o.jpg"" target=""_blank"">a creature that resembled a dog and a fox</a>, something that the Russian villages just couldn’t place because he wasn’t native to the land.  But they decided he was harmless, mostly because he hunted and killed the bothersome rats, mice, and rabbits that during the spring and summer, ideally, would eat crops and stores and begin to overpopulate.  Because of this relatively steady supply of food, and the occasional treat and praise from the townspeople, Michi was glad to stay in this strange land despite being accustomed to Japan’s main island.  Their language was easy enough to learn, and he had plenty of time since as a puppy his mother had hidden him in a soft box, only to be loaded onto a cargo ship and taken away.<br/>
<br/>
Michi did miss his bright-eyed mother, his siblings that she had gone back to get in the meantime.  But he hadn’t been that old when he had been spirited away, so his memory was rather fuzzy.  Without his mother, his siblings to learn from, Michi had had to teach himself how to hunt, and he’d done a well enough job.  He kept around Ferapont, a little village near a large, ocean-like lake and other small ones, but often dwelled outside the village when things got too active for him.  Michi was half-wild, after all, and the only thing made by a human he had was a beige cloth wrapped around his neck.  When he walked on two legs, Michi would wear this around his waist.<br/>
<br/>
His paws hit more solid ground, and he passed through a gate into Ferapont.  His ears perked when he heard the voices of people begin to surround him, the clopping of horse hooves and rolling of carriage wheels.</div></b></font>"
23399,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T21:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948842#post1771948842,"<font color=""Sienna"">He was born as a man, but out of necessity and preference, Ruben lived as an animal. Reddish fur bristled as the <a href=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/32800000/wolf-wolves-32863739-2560-1700.jpg"" target=""_blank"">wolf</a> caught an unfamiliar scent. Then again, most smells were unfamiliar to him as he approached the town cautiously. <br/>
<br/>
Usually Ruben would even have considered wandering so close to humanity, but food had grown scarce. Most animals had wandered away by now, going to greener pastures as the seasons changed, but not him. Watchful gold eyes scanned the area, and then suddenly he was off like a shot. <br/>
<br/>
Rabbit! It might have been pup food, but it was so much better then nothing. The weather was getting colder, and his two legged form might need the warmth of its fur. No, he would just stay as he was. It was much better that way, without all those complicated thought. All that mattered was sleeping and hunting, and finding a mate. </font>"
23400,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T21:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948873#post1771948873,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi avoided a carriage full of hay as he moved through the little town.  It was quiet here, in a relatively residential area where the houses were spread through acres of farmland.  A lot of barns were here, too, used to store food and spare blankets or furniture.  And as long as he didn't get into the bags of grain or knock jars or cans of food off shelves, Michi was welcome to stay and hunt the mice and rats to his heart's content.  He didn't stay often enough, however, as the enclosed space was difficult to deal with.  His home was, more often than not, a den underground that kept warm when he lined it with dry grass he would steal away from hay bales or barns that housed farm animals and horses.<br/>
<br/>
Pausing outside a rather small house, Michi lifted his nose to the wind and sniffed.  It was cool, and he could smell a strange, wild scent that made him shiver.  Perhaps the larger carnivores were growing closer.  He didn't want to see a human hurt, and they could be so foolish sometimes.  If a wolf or a bear late for hibernation were close to the town, a mauling wouldn't be far behind.<br/>
<br/>
He clambered onto the covered porch of the house when the door opened, sitting up on his hind legs as the human spoke.  ""Such a sweet thing.""  She clutched the wrap around her head and lowered herself down, old hand offering something sweet.  Michi took it, stood, and wagged his tail to show appreciation, accepting a few strokes before going off again, heading to the barn behind this house.  It had horses and an ox, he knew from his previous visit.</div></b></font>"
23401,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T22:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948903#post1771948903,"<font color=""Sienna"">He snap up the rabbit quickly, crushing bones in his powerful jaws when he couldn't get enough of the meat. He licked and slurped at the bones. Gold eyes half open, Ruben sniffed at the air again. His stomach was still tight, painful, hungry. The wolf waded through the grass, searching. <br/>
<br/>
He wandered closer to the village, slunk towards it. There was so much food there... If only he could  sneak inside without being caught by anyone. There was a way, a way he could beg for food. The thought flitted away, carried by the wolf's mind as it caught scent of meat, and delicious meat at that. </font>"
23402,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T22:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948927#post1771948927,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The barn offered warm shelter from the cold, and Michi smiled a doggish smile as he entered through a gap in the door.  Here it was quiet, save the occasional movement of the ox or horses in their stalls or the shifting of mice in the hay scattered about.  One of the horses wasn't actually a horse, but a man like Michi.  He didn't know the man's given name, however, because he never turned.  It seemed he preferred life as a four-legged creature, simpler and without most necessary responsibilities of a human.  Michi had never decided what to be, and transitioned from animal to human from day to day.  Some days he ran about as a human, wearing clothes he had found or stolen from lines outside and were hidden away in a shack that he called home as a human.<br/>
<br/>
He approached the sturdy chestnut horse nearer the door, lifting himself onto his hind legs as a greeting and receiving a large nose to the stomach in turn.  He chirped, a noise between a bark and a whine, and the horse bobbed its head in the direction of a stack of hay bales.  Mice were there, bothering the animals and moving about to steal feed and contaminate it, share their fleas.  Michi drifted about, light paws landing softly as he stalked a rat, a mouse, catching a few before growing quite tired, clambering underneath the brown horse's body as he lowered his head in sleep.</div></font></b>"
23403,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T23:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771948955#post1771948955,"<font color=""Sienna"">Soft, calloused, paws lifted and dug into the ground. Claws clicked over rock as the wolf advanced, hiding now and then from the sight of man. Then he saw it, there it was! A big huge, piece of juicy flank. He'd been hunting all day, and nothing like that nice piece of meat had caught his eyes since. He was starving, surviving on rabbit, on barely anything at all. But this, this beautiful prey was calling for him to sink his teeth into it. <br/>
<br/>
He leaped, snarling and growling with white teeth gleaming in the darkening light. A whiny penetrated the haze of hunger, of wolf instinct, crowding out his human mind. A horse, he'd attacked a horse! Ruben shivered, knowing he would be hunted down now, but he was so hungry. His claws dug into the animal as he tilted his head to try and rip out it's throat, to let the warm blood flow. Just him, no one else, it was crazy ... But the lone wolf had already done something like this before, taking down deer when they had still been around. </font>"
23404,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-27T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949045#post1771949045,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi was sure he heard something strange, and a gust of air tickled the teased white fur in his ears.  He buried his nose in the dusty hay, sneezing a bit as it tickled his muzzle and looking around.  Things didn't seem right.  It was tense, as if they were being watched.  Michi dug himself down deep into the nest he'd made to sleep in, covering himself with hay using his tail.  It wasn't right...  Something wasn't right...  A beastly snarl broke out amongst startled, then pained, whinnies of an injured horse, and suddenly it was a frenzy of flying hay and mixed smells as his flight instinct took hold, sending him darting out of the area in a series of high yelps that communicated his distress.<br/>
<br/>
He flew through the town, away from the fields and into a slightly more populated area, bandanna-like cover flapping in the wind made by his travel.  His legs took to digging at the door of an old shack that didn't look much larger than a storage shed until the old door opened, and he shot inside, heart pounding as he nudged it closed and started a transformation.  The fur fell away mostly, the tail shortening and the paws lengthening.  The arms grew, as did the legs, and the bent figure straightened up.  After a painful transfer from a small animal body to larger human one, Michi stood as a relatively tanned young man of twenty, thin and aerodynamic, with a head of hair that varied from white to brown to orange-red, sticking up in all directions and obscuring his deep, bright eyes.<br/>
<br/>
The cold was seeping through the door now, and he used his stiff fingers to close it all the way.  Rubbing feeling into his now-bare arms, Michi dug in a pile of old clothes and found some mismatched clothes, piling them on to combat the chill in the air.  Whatever had happened, Michi didn't want to deal with it, but he hoped the horses and ox got out okay.</div></font></b>"
23405,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T00:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949155#post1771949155,"<font color=""Sienna"">The meat, it tasted so good. The horse made a gurgling sound, before falling silence at last. Red meat, so warm and good. He gobbled up as much as he could before the sound of shouts and human feet. They were coming. With a growl and a snap, the wolf leaped away from the carcass. An arrow made his fur stand on end, brushing against his tail as it did. No matter, he was going to get away and leave them all behind, he always did. <br/>
<br/>
His ears twitched this way and that, taking in the noises of pursuit. Quick as lightning, Ruben veered away from the hunters, or rather the wolf did. He was running on instinct now, and soon had plunged into the forest. The moment he was safe within the trees, the wolf veered towards a river, where he splashed into in order to wash away the blood matting his fur. That done, the copper furred wolf slunk from the water and wandered towards a nearby cave to collapse upon the ground. With a stomach fuller then it had been in a long time, it lay down its great head and fell asleep. </font>"
23406,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T01:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949246#post1771949246,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Once he was dressed relatively well, Michi stepped out, unsteady on two feet.  A few villagers were passing by, armed with makeshift weapons.  ""What's going on?""  He asked one of the men, whose hands were grasped around the sturdy handle of a rake.<br/>
<br/>
""A wolf.""  The man sighed, and shook his head.  ""Attacked my strongest horse.  Killed it and left such a mess.  I don't know where I'll get another like him...""  He moved on, giving Michi a familiar wave.  The young man turned and looked into the trees.  He could smell blood on the air.  His friend had been killed...  Of course Michi didn't know a lot about the horse, but the thought of his death...  it made his eyes water.  He shook his head, wandering out of town and hopping the lowest part of the fence.  A walk would clear his head, perhaps.  And without realizing it, he was actually following the scent of blood until it vanished.  A river...  He crouched to stare into it on a slight stony outcropping, and lost himself in the movement of the water, like silver silk from another country...  Which country...?  Egypt, perhaps.  He understood they had the most exquisite silk...</div></font></b>"
23407,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T01:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949314#post1771949314,"An unfamiliar scent drifted through the air. It was like, but unlike, the scent of the horse he'd attacked earlier. The wolf lifted it's head, golden eyes holding a dangerous gleam. It was still hungry, and was desperate enough to attack anyone who drew near. Quietly, it slunk forward, body low to the ground, it's belly brushing against the ground. The wolf's ears lifted, tracking the movements of his prey.<br/><br/>There! A man with strange colored hair. Wait, what? The wolf hesitated, shaking it's head vigorously. No, it was time! With a loud growl, Ruben leaped onto the man. He was only satisfied once claws dug into flesh, and his maw was poised above the man's throat. For some reason, the wolf didn't chomp down. It was probably that human part of him, holding him back."
23408,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949415#post1771949415,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The water's fresh scents, carrying with it so many other smells from upriver and its splashing, rushing sound obscuring every other noise, especially that of anything nearing him.  But he'd been here before, Michi had, and couldn't even prepare himself when something lunged, making its presence known only after it knew he couldn't gather the will to run or react.  The weight put him on his back, sending a high yelp out of his mouth that sounded perfectly animalistic and a fearful whine sliding into the air.  He didn't dare move, twitch, or even swallow, the teeth on his neck had him immobile.<br/>
<br/>
His hands were grasping at the ground, as if it could save him, but Michi had his fate sealed perfectly in his head.  He would be killed as food, just like that horse shifter he had befriended.  His eyes filled with tears that spilled into his hair.</div></font></b>"
23409,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T02:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949440#post1771949440,"The wolf sniffed the skin, nipped at it lightly. There was an attractively musky scent about the man... Such a simple thought made the man in the wolf resurface, and soon he was shifting, changing, until a naked human sat astride the stranger. His teeth nipped skin again, and a different kind of growl escaped his throat. That scent made him so excited. Instinctively, Ruben's hands moved to pin the other man's shifting arms as he pressed himself closer with hunger in his golden eyes.<br/><br/>The man was running on instinct now, as he always had. He'd lived in the wild for so long, he didn't even really know how to talk, save for the most basic of words. Such courtesies slipped Ruben's mind more often then not. He didn't see why it mattered anyway."
23410,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T03:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949544#post1771949544,"<b><font color=""darkred""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi gasped, the surprise at the sudden sharp pain and the change that took place before him mixed in a way that overwhelmed the senses.  He had been able to feel that this one was like him, and a mix of blood that indicated he had killed recently.  There was little doubt in Michi's head that this was the one that killed the horse.  Perhaps out of desperation?  Wolves---even shifters---didn't travel into towns or villages to kill farm animals often.  But that wasn't the most prominent thing on his mind---the fact that he was pinned by a near-wild, completely-naked wolf shifter was a bit overwhelming.<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't move his arms.  Nervously, Michi shifted and looked away.  He had to... run...  No... This wasn't violent...  There was a strange look in his eyes the young Dhole shifter couldn't place.  He swallowed, finding his voice:  ""Um...  D-do you need something...?""  He couldn't figure out what else to say, not in this situation.</div></font></b>"
23411,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T03:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949580#post1771949580,"<font color=""Sienna"">Ruben bent his head, nuzzling and nipping at the other man's skin insistently. Couldn't the other one tell what he was trying to do? It had been so long since he'd been so inclined, felt this kind of hunger... With his clawed fingers, he tugged and pulled at the cloth covering the other shifter. <br/>
<br/>
He understood the words, somewhat .. But the memory was swamped by his need. Ruben shifted his hips and let out a soft whine, pleading. This was different then when he was a wolf, caught in the moment with true wolves, overwhelmed by the animal that he had shifted into. That was when his mind was lost, but this time was different. He was completely aware, and yet so driven still. </font>"
23412,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949628#post1771949628,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sudden realization hit and had Michi shaking his head, face going from quite cool to very warm in just a moment.  When his arms were free he brought them up, pushing a little on the other man, though he was much heavier and larger than him.  He tried to speak as a human would, but the words he wanted came out in a high bark-like whine.  Michi wasn't a wolf, not like this one at all---he wasn't even from the same country!  True he was naturally friendly, but not this friendly!<br/>
<br/>
He drew back, as far into the ground as he could as it froze for winter.  Maybe this shifter was too wild to understand any language?  And species didn't exactly speak the same language, even if a bark or growl or whine sounded the same to a human.  Michi shivered, giving off the scent of fear, something even he could smell.</div></font></b>"
23413,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T04:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949666#post1771949666,"The scent changed, subtly at first. Ruben shook his head, backing away with a small whine. He hung his head and crouched down. He was still trying to clear his mind, but it wasn't working so well. The copper haired man, long locks flowing down his back in disarray, looked at the other shifter in confusion. Ruben had thought that the other canine shifter wanted that kind of thing, but apparently not.<br/><br/>If only he could remember more of those words he heard others using so often. It wasn't very hard to understand, if one was used to hearing them. Maybe it would be easier, once he got used to hearing someone talk after so long."
23414,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T04:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949704#post1771949704,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi let himself sit upright again, staring in a bit of disbelief of what had happened.  It was so strange...  He felt bad, now, as if he were a bit of a bully.  The shifter didn't have any fur now, and it was cold, and perhaps this one's transformations were just as painful as his own.  Biting his tongue, Michi reached up and untied the knot that held the neck of the long jacket closed, unbuttoning the front and shrugging it off.  It was cooler, but not uncomfortably so, as he pushed it forward in an offering.  Perhaps it would settle this one's more wild inclinations.<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps it was his friendly disposition that wanted this one to be able to speak with him, or at least give him the time of day.  While in his furry, four-legged form, the villagers would pet him and give him an occasional treat, but nothing else.  As a human they tended to disregard him and ask him to do simple things around the house, as that was all he was capable of for a small amount of food or an article of clothing.  None were shifters, like this one, and perhaps he could speak with him.  But Michi was too nervous for the wolf's more instinct-driven side.  Perhaps he was too young...</div></font></b>"
23415,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T16:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950169#post1771950169,"<font color=""Sienna"">Ruben snatched up the clothing quickly. Before even thinking of slipping it on, he sniffed at it and rubbed the fabric against his skin to try and put his scent upon it. It was a gift, and helped the fog of his long transformation begin to fade away. <b>""Thank you.""</b> The words were spoken softly as the wolf man slipped the jacket on. It was just long enough on him, falling to his thighs and covering his groin. <br/>
<br/>
He pushed his tangled hair from his face to expose perceptive golden eyes. <b>""You're uncomfortable.""</b> A smile tugged up Ruben's lips as he leaned forward to poke at the other shifter's shoulder playfully. </font>"
23416,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T20:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950384#post1771950384,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi calmed a bit, now that the wolf was on the relatively same level.  He sat back, onto his legs and folded them under him, a method to stand quickly if necessary but otherwise rather comfortable.  The gift was well-received, anyway, and while Michi was sure he wouldn’t get it back, he had more of the same clothing.  He nodded, looking down a little.  He couldn’t quite meet the eyes of the shifter.  “Um, yes...  I haven’t been out here in a while...  I try to live close, inside, the village.”  He wasn’t as in-tune with the wild side of him as he was when he was a pup.  Michi had lost a good amount of that when he learned human languages and started wearing clothes when he changed.<br/>
<br/>
He ducked, feeling foolish for speaking next:  “Did... you come into the village?”  It was a question Michi felt he already knew the answer to, but he had to know for certain.  His blame wouldn’t rest on the wild shifter, though---most large game had traveled on for the winter, and wouldn’t be back for a while.</div></font></b>"
23417,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-28T22:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950451#post1771950451,"<font color=""Sienna"">The explained why he hadn't caught the other shifter's scent before. Then again, Ruben had been lost, nearly entirely. He wasn't even sure what he'd done, taken by the wolf as he had been. ""Well then .. well ... "" Ruben realized he was far from used to speaking with any other person. His voice was rough and coarse with disuse. <br/>
<br/>
""Yes, I can remember that... But after a certain point all I remember is hunger, and needing food. Game's been scarce around here for years, but now ..."" There was nothing anymore. Humans had scared the deer away, or hunted whole herds down to feed themselves. The forest was being decimated slowly by them, their axes thudding into wood and taking away the territory which belonged to the nearby wildlife.  </font>"
23418,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950784#post1771950784,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Mich tilted his head, feeling his ears twitch despite being in the body of a human.  Yes, this one had to be near fully wild, his voice was so rough...  He leaned forward, falling onto his hands.  ""I'm sorry it's like that.  The humans...  They're growing a lot more now.  They keep killing animals and raking up the land to build more... houses...  and make wolves and weasels go off because they attack their horses or oxen or chickens...  But they don't know we do it to stay alive...  They let me stay because I catch mice and rabbits, I keep little pests away.""<br/>
<br/>
It was so sad, though.  The humans populated without worry, any time they liked, had children as if it was the only thing to do.  Michi couldn't find the will to leave, but couldn't find the will to turn his back on a peer that was struggling.  Perhaps it was that pack mentality he had almost lost.  ""If you... stay around.  I might be able to collect food for you from day to day.  There are so many rats and rabbits that try to hide away in barns and little sheds...  I can catch some extras, and the humans give me things for what I do.""  But they were becoming so loud nowadays...  Michi wanted to leave, hope to find his way as a wild dog, like his mother, his siblings did.  Maybe someday he'd find the courage...</div></font></b>"
23419,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T21:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951836#post1771951836,"<font color=""Sienna"">""So you're a pet,"" spit out Ruben with scorn. A low growl rose from his throat, and a haze of wildness filmed his eyes over. The wolf crouched low, ready to pounce at any second, his clawed hands digging into the ground. This tame ... thing, had no right to offer him food! <br/>
<br/>
He was far too proud to accept the kindness, even if it meant his death. They weren't pack. ""No, I won't take pup food from you."" Never from the human's little pet shifter. It would have been too humiliating. Not to mention the fact that the scent of humanity clung to the other canine shifter. Thinking of that only made Ruben growl again as he remembered them hunting him.  </font>"
23420,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T23:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952022#post1771952022,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi shook his head, lowering his head in a show of submission.  ""No, I'm not a pet!""  He barked.  ""I keep their home free of overpopulating pests!  That way they don't hunt me and I can live as I'd like!  I know no other way.  I was separated from my mother and she never taught me to hunt larger prey, I don't know how...""  He shook his head, biting back a desire to cry.  ""No.  I don't care!  I don't care, you can go ahead and die if you like!  But I hope you die knowing someone at least offered to save you.""  Despite having fingers and human skin, Michi backed away from the show of anger on all fours.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't dare try to threaten the larger being.  No, he was fast, but he couldn't overpower the creature that could spend days tracking something.  Michi wouldn't be able to escape.  Instead, he bit the words back and slunk to the village again.  Suddenly he didn't feel like staying in the forest...</div></font></b>"
23421,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T23:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953398#post1771953398,"<font color=""Sienna"">He snorted, shook his head, and leaped forward to block the other shifter's way back to the village. <b>""You should live wild for a while, and see just how exhilarating it is. Of course there's always the threat of starvation, but .. Ah what freedom!""  </b> It was a brutal world out there, but it was so wonderful. Maybe it was time he moved on, but Ruben refused to leave this other shifter behind. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I could teach you how to hunt, once we leave this place behind ...""</b> The light shoulder shove Ruben did quickly was intended to be playful, the type of thing pack members did. That enticing scent of his ... Ruben really couldn't leave the strange haired canine shifter behind. In fact, the scent was familiar. A flash of it seared through his mind. He'd been there when he took down the horse. </font>"
23422,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953627#post1771953627,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi twitched when the possibly-older shifter took to barring his way.  Despite having been raised near a rather safe haven, Michi's wild side wouldn't let him simply accept quick movements without an immediate response from him.  He brought his hands up, clutching the outermost layer of mismatched clothing.  The bump sent him slightly off balance, stumbling a step to the left.  ""I...  I don't know...  I'm not that large.""  The admission was rather embarrassing.  Dholes were small, which was why up to ten were necessary to take down large prey.  He ran his hands through his hair, a bit tangled, but constantly wild as if it were windswept.  The combination of colors laid upon his head in several layers, the white and light orange-red always in his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe I wasn't meant for the life of... a wolf.  Or anything similar.  Maybe I'm supposed to be a farm animal, or pet.""  he shook his head, leaning against the tree.  Michi was sure he wouldn't be allowed to leave, but he just had to be patient.  Perhaps as patient as the wolf.  He did make a good argument---being wild would refresh him.  it might even bring back his more acute instincts...</div></font></b>"
23423,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T21:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955091#post1771955091,"<font color=""Sienna""><b>""I can help.""</b> He wanted someone else to  travel with him. Ruben wanted a pack, even if it was a small, two person, one. Somehow, here had to be a way to convince the not wolf to join him. Being a lone wolf wasn't all it was cracked up to be. <br/>
<br/>
It was hard. Taking down large prey, when it was there, was nearly impossible alone. More cunning then Ruben thought he'd possessed was needed for that. The only reason he had survived so long was because of his animal instincts and human mind. If he needed to bend his thoughts to adapting a hunting method for a non-wolf then he would. <b>""And we can figure out what you're good at doing, hunting or scavenging.""</b></font>"
23424,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T22:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956883#post1771956883,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi could almost tell there was a little... desperation?  A bit of a prodding sense of want behind the words.  Maybe it would be better to get back to his wilder roots, perhaps make his mother, his siblings, proud.  Even if he’d never see them again, it was worth paying a type of homage to their memory.  He nodded, wringing his hands.  “I suppose I can.”  He said at last.  “I just don’t want to slow you down.”  Would that be worth it?  Michi was fast on all fours, just as fast on only two.  If necessary, he might even be able to use his more domesticated side to their advantage around villages or larger towns.  And perhaps he’d even be able to steal from open markets.  It was low, but sometimes very necessary.<br/>
<br/>
“Um, my name’s Michi.”  He added quickly, standing rather awkwardly since he didn’t know how this one introduced himself.  Most humans hugged, shook hands, or just nodded.  But it had to be different with wild dogs, wolves, foxes, other shifters that didn’t live near human settlements.</div></b></font>"
23425,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T23:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965884#post1771965884,"<font color=""Sienna"">Ruben smiled, lips quirking up in amusement to show his fangs. Before speaking his name, he ambled forward on all floors to sniff at the other man and familiarize himself with his scent. He sneezed, and smelled again. Hay, horse, the musk of a fox-type canine... He butted his shoulder playfully against Michi's leg, growling a little. He still felt that urge, but did his best to tamp it down. The other shifter hadn't seemed to like that. <br/>
<br/>
The wolf was a little surprised that Michi couldn't smell how attracted the wolf was to him. Too domesticated, he supposed. <b>""Ruben... You, hm, won't slow me ...""</b> His speech was still halting after having spent so long as an animal. It was hard to find words again when he hadn't needed them for so long. Dimly he remembered packs he'd run with before, but they'd all been animals. It had been so easy to let his mind slip away with them. </font>"
23426,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T00:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966005#post1771966005,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi shifted a little.  Ruben?  That seemed a bit human, for a wild shifter's name.  Perhaps he had at one time spent more time around humanity.  Then again, his own name was far too human for what he was as well.  They had, though, lived in a seaside town, a fishing community.  He was too worried about Ruben's deeper intentions, though, to try to sense what the other shifter was feeling.  The scents that other creatures gave off could tell a lot about them even from a distance, though Michi's breaths were shallow and the wind was a bit erratic, taking away from the intensity of what might have let him understand a bit more.<br/>
<br/>
He bit his lip before speaking.  He had his self-doubts, hoped he could survive if he left the village.  It had been a long time...  He crouched down, feeling a bit lightheaded at the prospect.  ""I...  Ahem, I can go.""  He said after a time.  He couldn't seem to wrap his mind around it.  He would have to keep his eye on Ruben---the wild one.</div></font></b>"
23427,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966050#post1771966050,"<font color=""Sienna"">His parents, they'd made sure his name was a human one, or that he knew a human one .. The details were fuzzy in his mind. The wolf shook his head. <b>""Where would you like to go? Are there places you've always wanted to see?""</b> He could think of nowhere to go, save to wander the forest aimlessly, in search of sustenance. It was how he'd lived so far, but no more. <br/>
<br/>
This way, the other man might not feel so overwhelmed. They would be traveling across the land together, stopping here and there at villages, instead of plunging completely into the wilds. </font>"
23428,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T01:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966091#post1771966091,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Places he wanted to see?  Now that he thought about it, there was always one place he'd always been desperate to see again, but had never had the courage or will to begin such an extensive journey.  He was a social creature, after all, it was why his kind lived and traveled in packs.  It was why he liked being around humans so much, they liked to pet him, show him attention, talk to him though they thought he couldn't understand.  He wanted to see the Japanese village he would have grown up in had he not been stolen away.  ""I...""  He cleared his throat, pausing.  ""Um, I'd like... t-to go home.""  His voice cracked and Michi lost his composure, hiding his face as he fought tears.  He wanted to go home, but didn't want to force anyone to come with him.  A travel companion would be nice, but not one that would resent him for his destination choice.<br/>
<br/>
He sniffed and shook his head, looking up again.  ""I'm sorry.  I... just... I haven't been home in so long...  I'd like to see where I was born.""</div></font></b>"
23429,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T02:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966135#post1771966135,"<font color=""Sienna"">A soft sound left the older man's lips, and he leaned over to rub his head against Michi's shoulder and neck in a way he hoped was comforting. <b>""Then to your home we shall go.""</b> He really had no preference at all for their destination, so long as they staid together. Ruben was already beginning to think of Michi as his pack. Oh it was so wonderful to have company once more at last! <br/>
<br/>
He continued rubbing against the other shifter, making small sounds all the while. That scent was going to drive him mad, and Ruben couldn't understand why it simply wouldn't leave him be. It wafted from the other shifter's skin drawing Ruben ever nearer. </font>"
23430,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T02:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966274#post1771966274,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi shivered, gritting his teeth and forcing himself to back away a little.  Ruben was a bit rough, mostly in feel---perhaps that was the wild blood in him, having existed in the extensive forests for so long, bringing down animals larger than rabbits and mice, not accepting giveaways.  And his natural scent was earthy, with a light bloody backdrop, natural, and somehow Michi could catch something else...  A musky scent that had him leaning forward without really realizing it, until he almost lost balance and, embarrassed, skittered to the side.<br/>
<br/>
""It's a...  a long way.""  He noted, offering Ruben a way out he hoped the wolf shifter wouldn't accept.  ""Really long.  It could take ages to travel so far...  And the ocean...""  He hadn't thought of that.  It was too far to swim.  They would have to steal away on a ship, like the one Michi had been taken away from his home in.  What if Ruben didn't want to?  What if they got to be close during the journey...?</div></font></b>"
23431,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T16:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966695#post1771966695,"<font color=""Sienna"">Ruben righted himself and shot a feral grin Michi's way. <b>""It sounds like an adventure. Besides, there's probably better hunting along the way then there would be if I stayed here.""</b> There were no more animals around, and those that were had a certain wary fearfulness about them. The fear ruined their taste, it wasn't the same. It wouldn't have bothered most, but it did him. <br/>
<br/>
His voice was becoming less rough. Ruben still refused to stand upon two feet, like a human. He was wild still, and always would be. He didn't even know what the ocean looked like. He knew lakes, but couldn't image what an endless sheet of water could appear like. Traveling by sea, it would probably terrify him if he knew what it actually meant.  </font>"
23432,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T18:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966761#post1771966761,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was a good enough excuse for Michi.  He had always wanted to go back, and to show off his native home to someone else, someone that willingly spent time with him, was more than appealing.  The young shifter felt like leaping around, and as he went from two legs to four furry ones, he did just that, shedding cloth cover for fur and yipping in an energetic type of happiness he had always had to push down to make himself tolerated within the village walls.  The humans there didn't appreciate overly energetic animals that didn't listen to orders, and Michi wanted to be welcomed rather than chased away.<br/>
<br/>
And he felt happy, really happy, for the first time in a long time.  Maybe Ruben needed him to be around.  If first impressions were anything to go by he was happy to have Michi tagging along on whatever journey was in mind.</div></font></b>"
23433,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T19:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969336#post1771969336,"<font color=""Sienna"">A surprising laugh left his lips as he shook his head. <b>""Show me the way, then. I've no idea where to go.""</b> The other shifter was an excitable one. With a yawn, the wolf shifter willed his muscles to change, his whole body to stretch and morph into something other then what he seemed to be. It felt good to be furred again, but dimly Ruben remembered how close he had been to losing himself. If Michi hadn't come along, he would have been lost to the wolf. He'd needed a rude awakening like the little fox-thing had given him. </font>"
23434,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974870#post1771974870,"<b><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Michi crept forward, touching his nose to Ruben's.  And when he spoke, it was in a way that no human would ever be able to understand:  ""The sun rises in the east...  That way.""  He looked over his shoulder.  ""It's that way!""  He leapt onto a stone that jutted out of a small mound of hard dirt.  ""If we just keep the sun in front of us in the morning...  and behind us in the evenings...  We'll get there!""<br/>
<br/>
But he had ran for so long to get here...  Michi's paws had bloodied over the days he forced himself to run.  But this time he would have someone with him, who would tell him to stop or leave him if he didn't.  And Michi didn't want to be alone anymore.""  He moved forward.  ""Come, come!""  He leapt over a fallen tree.  ""We'll get there!  We'll get there someday soon!  And see the ocean...  And find a way to get over it, and get to the island, my home...""  He whined, so eager to move, to go and find his way back, to see those strange bears of black and white and those little red dog-like things he'd never learned the name of.</div></font></b>"
23435,Natural Instincts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203801,"Natural Instincts,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T19:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006044#post1772006044,"<font color=""Sienna"">He sneezed slightly at the touch, shook his head. Then the wolf was off, padded feet digging into the ground and leaving nary a mark as he followed his pack. Ruben felt happier then he could ever remember, save for when he'd run with his old pack. The wolf could have remembered what happened to them if he wanted to, but it was too painful a thought. ""Too eager, pup! Calm down and pace yourself, or you'll die by your own eagerness.""<br/>
<br/>
To emphasize his words, Ruben ran forward to nip lightly at the other canine. There would be ample time later to run, when there was a need to. For now it would be better to simply lope along without pushing. This was only the beginning of their journey, which boded to be a long one.</font>"
23436,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T01:26:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949291#post1771949291,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i282.photobucket.com/albums/kk271/Miwiri/1.jpg""/><br/><br/>Vixan groaned as her alarm clock blared at her to wake up. ""stupid freaking..."" She hit the top of the pestersome device and drug herself out of the bed. This was her and her sister second... or was it third? Third sounds right. Third school change since their parents had passed on, and god bless it, they were not going to be late on their first day! She changed quickly before slipping out of her room and over to her sister's to knock on the door ""Psst!! PSSSST!! Rise and shine! It's a new day! Full of opprotunity! So let's not be late!"""
23437,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T01:35:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949309#post1771949309,"<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/Ohaitheregal/media/Celia%20pics/headphones-boots-long-hair-brown-gray-eyes-anime-girls-black-hair-HD-Wallpapers_large_zps6d03f49e.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1250.photobucket.com/albums/hh524/Ohaitheregal/Celia%20pics/headphones-boots-long-hair-brown-gray-eyes-anime-girls-black-hair-HD-Wallpapers_large_zps6d03f49e.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Rikku only twitched as her sister knocked at her door, she was<b>not</b>wanting to get out of bed Thank you very much. .. . well. not until you know, she wanted to! boo! Her phone was already relocated to the bottom of her bed after it had set off the alarm to wake her up. ""Error, Error..."" She shifted, muffling herself against her pillow ""Call again in an hour. "" There was a small pause before she rolls herself off the bed and hits the ground with a thump. She could allllllmost reach her shoes from here. . . .. almost... ""Aha! There you are shoe! You can't escape my grasp! HAHAH.....a.......god I'm tired. Screw school, I'm out. I'm becoming a hobo."""
23438,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T01:39:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949318#post1771949318,"Vixan simply groaned ""No becoming a hobo yet!! You need to at least attempt a school day!"" She ran her fingers through her tangled hair. ""Because if I am, so are you!! So don't make me come in there! Because you know very well that I will!"""
23439,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T01:51:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949344#post1771949344,"""But if I go to school..I'll have to... not be texting. At all."" Rikku makes a mock horrified gasp ""N-Nooo. I don't wanna. I need my nets. Otherwise..I will.. ."" She wheezes dramatically into her arm as she fake coughs ""die. I can feel my brain dying already. You want this to be a thing? You would kill your own sister? Your own kin?"""
23440,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T01:58:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949356#post1771949356,"""... Okay, yep, coming in"" She opens the door and walks in ""Now now, Rikku darling, you won't die without texting for a few hours!! I promise!"" She kneels beside her sister. ""And besides... You never know who you might meet in the halls of a high school! For all you know, you could meet your future husband today! Or, be tragically bored to death all day, which, is a possibility."""
23441,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T02:23:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949394#post1771949394,"""................"" She stares at her sister for a moment before loosely throwing a random article of paper at her. ""That......was severely unmotivating aside from the love of my life bit.  .. .I think I should stay in my bed some more. My covers won't betray me so tragically. But... I guess I could risk.. the whole getting up thing. Maybe."" Rikku sits up after a moment, stretching out with a loud pop. ""Augh, Yeah. Okay. That's what I really needed. I'm good to go."""
23442,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T02:26:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949402#post1771949402,"Vixan laughed and rolled her eyes ""man, if popping you back is all you need to get motivated, imagine how much motivation you would have if that worked with popping every joint you can!"" She shook her head ""now get dressed while I go finish getting ready"" and with that, she left her sister to her changing and got an actual  brush to finish her hair"
23443,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T02:41:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949427#post1771949427,"""I think I would just....keel over from all the pure motivation. It would be crazy, man.. Right, I'll get ready and you go, do that thing that you..do. Yep."" Rikku nods her head before just flopping over once her sister leaves. ""Bluh, bluh, school. Bluh bluh, work. Bluuuh."" She hauls herself back up and gets to work on getting dressed. "".. Annnnnd, done! I'm dressssed!"" She looks over to her hair for a moment, dragging her fingers through the tangled hair carelessly. ""Ready to go?"""
23444,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T02:45:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949438#post1771949438,"Vixan grabbed her bag and went back to her sister's room ""ready as I'll ever be! I think there's a monorail we can take that goes right up to the school, we just gotta get there first!"" She smiled at Rikku, ""so let us leave?"""
23445,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T02:53:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949456#post1771949456,"Rikku nods slightly, plucking up her own bag from the ground and throwing it on her shoulder. ""Sure thing! You lead the way and I'll follow, sound like a plan?"" She smiles brightly ""It'll be... a cool new start, in any case. I've never rode a monorail before! So, I hope it is as fun as it looks!"""
23446,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T02:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771949468#post1771949468,"She laughed ""we will find out!"" And with that she lead her sister out of the dorms and down toward the monorail stop ""I've heard this school is really cool, and that they've got all sorts of clubs"""
23447,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T19:40:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950317#post1771950317,"""Yeah..?"" Rikku yawns lazily behind her hand ""I think... I am going to take part of the going home club, personally... but. maybe if there's something cool I'll check it out?"" She stretches out her back as the monorail approaches ""What are your thoughts?"""
23448,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T19:46:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950328#post1771950328,"Vixan hummed for a moment ""I'm thinking if something is interesting enough I'll join... Otherwise the going home club will be my club of choice!"" She laughed ""but I'm sure that something will catch my interest and I'll be in a club"""
23449,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T22:43:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950454#post1771950454,"""... . . We're sorta vague people, aren't we? Interesting."" She laughs cheerily ""Watch out. Next thing you know, we're in a club for killing people~"" The machine pulls up alongside the two and the twin cheers, throwing her hands up into the air as people begin to make their way on the monorail ""The first day of our time here may commence!"""
23450,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-28T22:46:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950458#post1771950458,"""Yes it may!"" She walked into the compartment with her sister and looked out the window. ""I don't quite think there will be a murdering club... Too many kids would wind up arrested, don'tcha think?"""
23451,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T01:18:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950653#post1771950653,"This gets an amused snort ""Yeah I guess. But only if they're a super lame murdering club. Everyone knows you have to be /sneaky/ about it. Duh! "" She falls quiet after a moment, tapping at the window pane to a random beat ""Huh. This is catchy. You hear that?"""
23452,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T01:26:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950665#post1771950665,"She pauses and just listens ""Yes, yes I do."" She smiles softly"
23453,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T20:42:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951802#post1771951802,"She continues tap out the tune ""Wonder where it's coming from... I'll have to ask around later. I have a strong need to jam to it."" She laughs ""In any case, it's a pretty cool first day song."""
23454,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-29T23:29:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952036#post1771952036,"""Yeah it is! We definitely need it..."" She listened carefully to the tune, wondering what it was ""oh look!!!"" She pointed to the distance at the school the monorail was quickly approaching."
23455,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-30T01:58:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952244#post1771952244,"Rikku looks over curiously the second the school is pointed out ""Oh...! Wow..... That's where we're going? It looks so nice.."" She jumps in place excitedly as they get closer to it. ""I really hope we're in the same class, It'd totally blow to be apart. Urgh."""
23456,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-30T10:45:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952757#post1771952757,"""Place won't be able to handle us"" she laughs softly ""calm down, I'm afraid you're gonna sprint off the second the doors open and you're gonna get lost..."""
23457,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T22:31:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955226#post1771955226,"""Psh, You can't tame this lion, can't even try."" She pauses for a minute, making a face of mock horror. ""Lost? Gosh no. It'd be awful. Can you imagine? I would turn into the school's Moaning Myrtel. No thank you.. Besides, I'll wait up for you, even if you dooo walk slow!"""
23458,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-05-31T23:50:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955511#post1771955511,"""I'm too excited to walk slow!"" She laughs ""a new experience and new setting! No way this chicka is running slow!!"""
23459,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-02T19:26:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957865#post1771957865,"This gets a quick grin from her ""Great! Than there's no worry of either of us getting lost! Cause there's noooo way I'm gonna run any slower than you~! We'll run together! and then hopefully not run into anyone along the way."""
23460,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T01:46:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958743#post1771958743,"""Fingers crossed we won't!!"" She crossed her fingers with a smile and the monorail slowed to a stop in front of the school. ""You ready to do this madness?"""
23461,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T17:28:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959554#post1771959554,"She sucks in a breath for a moment before bobbing her head ""As ready as I'll ever be!"" She smiles back ""I think we got this, though. So, I won't worry."""
23462,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T18:18:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959635#post1771959635,"""Let's get going!"" She grabbed er sister's arm and started to drag her off the monorail. ""We got places to go, people to see~~~!"""
23463,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T20:19:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959776#post1771959776,"Rikku just laughs and follows after her without complaint ""We've got to meet the strangers first! Scaary! You'd better sit next me, ya hear?? Stranger Danger and all that."""
23464,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T20:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959782#post1771959782,"""Correct! I will be right by your side as long as possible to save you from the evvvils of the world!"" she laughed and stopped dragging her sister so she could walk on her own two feet"
23465,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T21:06:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959851#post1771959851,"The moment her sister stops tugging her along, she rockets off with a bright laugh towards the school. ""Great~! I'm going to hold you to that promise, you know? So you better stick with it!"""
23466,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T23:07:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960059#post1771960059,"Vixan sprinted to keep up with her sister. ""Wait up!"" She got to her sister's side ""We need to go to the office in order to find out our schedules and homeroom, rigt?"""
23467,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:33:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961398#post1771961398,"""Well, that...does make sense, yeah."" She hums, slowing her pace by a good deal. ""But first! We have to find out where the off- oh. There's a sign right there that says where the office is. Okay. To the left!"""
23468,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T22:35:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961401#post1771961401,"An she turns them to the left, looking at student as they walk ""hmmm~~ some of these people are okay looking..."""
23469,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T13:03:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963652#post1771963652,"Rikku giggles slightly ""Mmm, Only okay looking? That's pretty disapointing..."" She stretches out ""Maybe there will be some prettier boys in our classes~~!"""
23470,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T13:12:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963667#post1771963667,"""Let's keep our fingers crossed then, shall we?"" She cast a smile back to her sister and walked into the room labeled office ""um, excuse me, we're looking for our schedules?"""
23471,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T13:15:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963668#post1771963668,"There was a woman in the office, settled behind a desk when she looks up. ""Oh! Hello, sweetie. I would be correct in guessing you two are our new transfers? Here are the needed papers and such, You will see your homeroom number and a map of the school amoung them. We kept the two of you together, we assumed that would make it easier.. if you need any further help, feel free to come here!"""
23472,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T13:21:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963669#post1771963669,"""Oh! Yes, thank you so much ma'am.""  She bowed her head to the woman and looked to her sister ""let's get goin' then Rikku!"""
23473,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T00:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968360#post1771968360,"Rikku grins and throws up a mock salute ""Right-o! I'll leave it up to you to lead us off!"""
23474,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T00:56:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968363#post1771968363,"Vixan read the schedule carefully before looking at the map. ""Um... Huh... That's not /too/ complicated.... We got this!"" And she lead her sister up the stairs of the school."
23475,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:00:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968366#post1771968366,"She laughs cheerily ""If you say so, I'll take your word for it!"" She runs after her easily ""I'll just keep my fingers crossed to there being two empty seats beside each other. That is my only goal at this point."""
23476,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:04:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968369#post1771968369,"""Then, we will surely find out!"" And with that, she crossed her fingers and went over to their new class before pausing. ""... You go in first."""
23477,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:08:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968374#post1771968374,"She grins at her brightly ""Yeah, okay. I can pull of fake confidence."" She offers a thumbs up before stepping over to the door and smoothly walking in with the grin plastered in place."
23478,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:14:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968380#post1771968380,"And she fakes confidence to her best ability before following you into the room, simply praying she won't trip."
23479,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:16:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968381#post1771968381,The teacher of course pauses once the two walk in. With a small smile and a wry sort of amusement she introduces the two then directs them both to two empty seats behind a rather peculiar looking blue haired male.
23480,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:21:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968388#post1771968388,"Vixan takes a small notice of the blue-haired boy but goes to sit down, not really needed to say anything to anyone at the moment. She cast a glance to her sister"
23481,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:26:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968394#post1771968394,"Rikku smiles lightly, settling behind her sister in a chair back. She winks playfully as if to say 'here we are!' before stretching out. The teacher continues on with the lecture she had before the two had wandered in."
23482,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:30:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968397#post1771968397,"Vixan took notes like she was supposed to, but, they had already done a lesson like this at her old school, so her mind wander to what her and her sister could do after school. Odds are, they'd probably just go to the mall and whine about not being able to by certain things."
23483,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:40:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968406#post1771968406,"Rikku had given up on taking notes quite a while ago, focusing instead on how to properly twirl her pencil around her fingers without sending it flying. The class for the most part was.......rather quiet. Which, if either twin would notice revealed a nearly silent tune playing."
23484,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T01:49:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968413#post1771968413,"Vixan did notice, her eyes gazing over at the cause of the barely noticable disruption. The tune was familiar, maybe she had heard it on the radio, but it was playing very softly from in front of her."
23485,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:05:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968434#post1771968434,"It seems to be emitting from the blue haired boy with... if one were to look closer, dangling earphones. However, said boy appears to be in a more or less dead sleep accompanied by a not so pretty bruise along his neck."
23486,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:07:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968439#post1771968439,Her eyebrows raised as she took note of how he was. Did he get into a fight or something...? It'd be rude to ask though... She tapped her pencil against her hand absent-mindedly as the teacher droned on/
23487,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:17:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968463#post1771968463,"and on, and onnnnnn........<br/>Rikku sighs lowly behind her, her head meeting the desk with a groan of ""Booooooooooored."""
23488,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968472#post1771968472,Vixan nods her head to her sister when... FINALLY! THE TEACHER STOPS!
23489,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:29:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968493#post1771968493,"Her head shoots back up ""Oh my god,"" Her words are quiet and whispery ""Could it be.....?"""
23490,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:31:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968499#post1771968499,"Her sister chuckled as she whispered back. ""I do think so~~"""
23491,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:58:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968579#post1771968579,"""Heck yes."" She does a victory fist pump ""We are freeee. Foreeverrr. We have great timing."""
23492,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T03:06:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968605#post1771968605,"Vixan shook her head. ""Free, right. Until like, yanno later!"" She laughed and cast a glance to the blue-haired teen."
23493,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T03:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968654#post1771968654,"Rikku stands up and grins, ""I will not darken my days by dreading it!""<br/>The boy was standing up at this point, talking softly to a capped boy who was sitting beside him with a faint smile playing on his face."
23494,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T11:11:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968952#post1771968952,"Vixan glanced at her sister before taking the few steps to the two boys and tapping on the blue-haired one's shoulder ""excuse me?"""
23495,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T20:16:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969360#post1771969360,"Rikku makes a quiet ""Ohoho..~"" When she walks forward, but the other twin stays quiet aside from that, curious to see the interaction.<br/>The blue haired boy turns and blinks at Vix curiously ""I apologize,' He moves aside slightly to make room in the aisle ""I didn't mean to stand in the way."""
23496,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T20:18:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969364#post1771969364,"""Oh! No, you weren't in the way.."" She shook her head slightly. ""Just, I heard your music playing earlier... What song was that?"""
23497,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:06:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969417#post1771969417,"The boy looks at her for a moment, perhaps a bit owlishly before he quirks a faint smile. ""I was listening to two. Ah, Burn My Dread was first and than afterwards Want to Be Close was playing."""
23498,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:13:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969423#post1771969423,"She snaps her fingers. ""I should've known that... Oh, god I'm bad... My name is Vixan, and the girl back there."" She jabbed a finger back at her sister. ""Is Rikku... Not that the teacher didn't say that for us, but you know.."""
23499,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:28:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969438#post1771969438,"The smile softens slightly on the blue haired boy as he nods at the introductions. Everything about the boy seemed...almost frail, but different. ""It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance."" He holds out his hand in a polite gesture. ""My name is Minato. I hope the two of you are settling in well enough?""<br/><br/>Rikku giggles instantly when her sister introduces her, creeping up behind her so that she could nudge at Vixan teasingly. ""Yep! We're settlin in pretty well."""
23500,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T21:34:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969446#post1771969446,"Vixan shook the boy's hand, taking note of how frail he actually looked ""I think we are, and it's glad to know she thinks the same"" she glanced at her sister with a smile"
23501,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T22:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969489#post1771969489,"Minato chuckles quietly when Rikku playfully winks again, looking far too amused. ""Well,"" He talks softly which was a sharp contrast to the rather loud contrast to his music. ""If the two of you need any help with anything, You are more than welcome to ask. My friends and I would be happy to help, I'm sure."""
23502,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T22:47:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969506#post1771969506,"""That's really nice."" She smiled at the boy she has now classified as a complete enigma. ""We actually just moved here like, yesterday to be honest.... We only know where the mall is...."""
23503,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T22:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969510#post1771969510,"""Perhaps sometime, if you would both like to, I could show you around."" He pauses for a moment to turn down his music ""There are quite a few interesting places around the area. A stripmall and shrine, for instance."""
23504,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T22:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969520#post1771969520,"She nodded ""That actually sounds like a really cool idea."" Vixan looked over to her sister. ""Would you be okay with that at some time Rikku? That way we aren't wandering ducks again?"""
23505,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T22:59:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969526#post1771969526,"Rikku laughs again ""Yeah, that sounds cool to me. It'd be nice to check out around the place without knowing what we were doing for once, I think."""
23506,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T23:06:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969546#post1771969546,"She looked back to Minato. ""Then, I guess whenever is convenient for you, we can take the ""Minato Tour Of Town"""" She said, using air quotes to denote the name."
23507,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T23:32:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969618#post1771969618,"A flicker of amusement passes through the boy's face but he nods. ""I should be open sometime this week. I'll be catching up on sleep for a bit but aside from that, I will be happy to show you both around."""
23508,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T23:39:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969631#post1771969631,"""That's no problem. I think today we were just gonna go to the mall and do Karaoke or something."" She shrugs."
23509,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T23:51:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969644#post1771969644,"He nods lightly ""There's a rather lovely coffee shop there as well, you two may be interested in that? """
23510,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T23:53:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969647#post1771969647,"She coughs. ""Nope, nope, not coffee, no no no...."" She glances back at her sister. Neither of them really ever needed coffee.... Okay, that's a lie, Rikku did in the mornings."
23511,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T00:15:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969683#post1771969683,"Rikku laughs cheerily at that ""Eww coffee. Not quite my style it's too bitter. Thanks though~!"" Not that her mind was really even on coffee at the moment. She was too busy staring at her sister and this boy..~ Those two would be cute. Hm.<br/><br/>Minato smiles lightly ""Pft, Well, maybe you'd enjoy the hot chocolate they have there instead? They have assortments of hot drinks, so it's nice. In any case, I hope you both have a lovely night."""
23512,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T00:17:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969687#post1771969687,"""Same to you, Minato. You should probably get some sleep tonight, you look like you're about to just kinda..."" and she faked asleep."
23513,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T00:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969699#post1771969699,"That earns a quiet laugh from him ""Supposedly I often look like that. But thank you, I shall. "" He smiles to you both ""Have a good day. See you two tomorrow."""
23514,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T00:27:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969703#post1771969703,"She nods at him ""See you then..."" and she looked over to her sister."
23515,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:01:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969841#post1771969841,"Rikku smiles at her sister encouragingly, waving a goodbye to the boy ""Later, gator."" With the oh so eloquent words said, she skips right past the three gathered around ""C'mon, let's go!"""
23516,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:03:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969849#post1771969849,"""Bye guys!"" And she follows after her sister, prefering to not be left behind."
23517,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:11:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969871#post1771969871,"The moment they're out the door, she turns, eyes practically dancing. ""So. Thoughts. I don't got a penny but still."""
23518,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:16:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969889#post1771969889,"She laughs softly at this ""thoughts on him?"" She hums ""he looks frail, he's soft spoken..."" She walks away from the classroom, leaving her thoughts there."
23519,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:42:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969966#post1771969966,"Rikku trots after her sister without complaint, humming. ""I see, I see...~ So, we're headed to the oh so grandmall~?"""
23520,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T11:26:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970625#post1771970625,"""Indeed we are~!"" Vixan said with a soft laugh. ""That way we can admire all of the things that we can't buy, and then maybe manage some Karaoke of something..."""
23521,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T15:28:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970763#post1771970763,"She laughs pleasantly ""I expect there to be plenty of shed tears and 'oh god whyyyyyyyys'. After all, I do believe I am the very best there is in regards to whining over stuff in stores. Oh!"" Rikku makes an excited hand gesture of some sort ""And Karaoke would rock!"""
23522,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T22:10:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971353#post1771971353,"""Then whining and wailing at karaoke it is!"" She took her sister's hand and drug her out of the school ""maybe when we get enough money we can go on a shopping spree!!"""
23523,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T00:13:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971555#post1771971555,"""Ohhh~ That sounds absolutely amazing! I could rock that!"" She laughs, running alongside her sister ""We got this, no problem!"""
23524,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T14:28:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972573#post1771972573,"""No problem at all!!!"" She smiled and took her to the monorail station. ""Hm, question is... How long can we afford to stay out tonight?"""
23525,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T02:53:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973448#post1771973448,"""Hm......Well....."" She taps at her chin ""I'm game for however long.. So long as you stick close if we're out late. You know I'm a coward when it comes to the dark, after all."""
23526,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T03:27:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973497#post1771973497,"""Don't worry!"" Vixan flexed her arms ""big scary Vixy will keep all the creepers away from her sister!!"""
23527,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T03:42:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973518#post1771973518,"Rikku laughs at that ""goood. And all of the creepy spooky ghosts too! I expect my hand to be held and I will not allow arguments."""
23528,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T12:39:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973759#post1771973759,"""This much I can do."" She smiled at her sister ""I won't let anything hurt you or scare you."""
23529,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T01:18:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974552#post1771974552,"She smiles back at Vixan, winking playfully ""I got an A class sister, go me. I'll keep an eye out for you too, of course~!"""
23530,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T01:20:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974555#post1771974555,"""Why thank you for both things dear."" She walked onto the monorail. ""But, it's not like anything will happen to us.This is a normal town with normal people."""
23531,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T02:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974696#post1771974696,"She smiles and nods an affirmative ""Well yeah, I know! But sometimes the crap our minds make up can be scarier than real life! So at least pretending there's an actual threat makes it better~ Cause then you're prepared for everything!"""
23532,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T02:24:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974705#post1771974705,"""... I can't argue with that logic there!"" She laughed and looked out the window. ""... You ever get the feeling... that something you just said seems... off? Like, not that it happened... just curious..."""
23533,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:46:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976852#post1771976852,"""Hm...? yeah, sometimes. I guess. "" She hums ""The world's a big place. It makes sense we don't always know what's going on."""
23534,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:49:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976855#post1771976855,"She laughed softly ""what if there was a secret group we didn't know about? Like the Men in Black? And aliens and all that shit? How weird would that be? Or like, I don't know... We are actually a really badly written comic?"""
23535,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T03:47:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976921#post1771976921,"""Hmm, well. A badly written comic just sounds like a sad existence filled with memory gaps and plot holes. I wouldn't like that very much."""
23536,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T11:43:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977233#post1771977233,"""But no! What if we are! And all this talking right here is just the writer decided we needed to become self aware even though we are nothing but paper drawings!!"" She laughed ""okay, wow, even that was dumb I should just stop."""
23537,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T23:43:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977797#post1771977797,"""I don't know that it's dumb~ Scaary, though."" She giggles ""I would be pretty bummed out if I were a paper drawing. Especially a shitty one!"""
23538,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T00:37:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977858#post1771977858,"""I think if we were a comic, we are the best out there and everybody loves us, then end"" she smiled like a dork, but, honestly, she didn't care."
23539,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T01:34:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977937#post1771977937,"""..That I could live with rather happily."" She winks back at her sister playfully ""We'd be the strongest chicks ever."" She bops into a fighting stance ""With like, brass knuckles and stuff!"""
23540,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T01:49:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977947#post1771977947,"""And we'd be all fighting monsters and protecting the world from evil!!!"" She laughed softy ""dude. Dude. Duuuuuude. If we were a comic...  That means... Someone.. Somewhere... Is shipping us with people"""
23541,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:05:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977971#post1771977971,"""Oh my god. You're right. Dude..."" She gasps dramatically ""That means, they....they might be shipping us with some really cool people, even. That means, somewhere, Our fanfic soul mate is out there, somewhere. Maybe we're....we're. someone's au.."""
23542,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:07:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977977#post1771977977,"""... I think I'm okay with this. Maybe. This is killing my brain now!"" She laughs ""as long as I end up with a cute guy, I don't care!"" She hummed"
23543,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:08:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977981#post1771977981,"""Ohh, but he's gotta be smart too! and nice! Or else I'll beat him up for trying to hang out with you~!"""
23544,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:19:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977992#post1771977992,"""That too is important!"" She nodded ""I think I'd be with someone like that. I know that's what I want..."""
23545,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:33:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978029#post1771978029,"""Ehe, Awesome. Well, If you think you find him, tell me. I'll be your wingwoman~"""
23546,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:42:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978043#post1771978043,"She laughs ""and I will be yours when the time arises my darling sister"""
23547,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:45:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978051#post1771978051,"""Aww, yeah. It'll be great. You'd be a great one, I'm sure"""
23548,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:49:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978058#post1771978058,"""But! We must find someone who catches your interest! That is challenge number one!"""
23549,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:58:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978078#post1771978078,"""Ohh~ I don't know what sorta guy I'd like, to be honest. Someone I like hanging out with lots!"""
23550,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T11:02:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978511#post1771978511,"""Well, that's obvious!"" She poked her sister in the side ""it'd be bad if you didn't like hanging out with him"""
23551,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T15:01:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980265#post1771980265,"""Indeeeeeeeee- He!"" she breaks off in a giggle for a moment, lightly swatting at her sister with a grin. ""Indeed. But what makes them 'the one'? That's my question."""
23552,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T15:04:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980267#post1771980267,"""Hmmm.... I think... It's your ability to be able to be who you are with them, and them not judge you..."" She tapped her chin in thought for a moment. ""And, for you to be able to be affectionate and lovely dovey, but to also just be able to be friends together, and not always have to be attached at the hip, and they be okay with it!"" She hummed. ""And, isn't like, your heart supposed to tell you they are the one or some madness like that?"""
23553,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T00:15:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986272#post1771986272,"Rikku listens curiously, humming here and there. ""That makes sense.... "" She laughs ""Hm, weird heart thing? I'll leave it up to you~! Cause. I don't think I'd ever really notice it... I'd be too bust being worried about everything else! Like, what if they aren't the one, or, what if this, what if that.."" She sighs dramatically and clasps her hand ""I'm a worrywart! That's all it is!~~"""
23554,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T00:18:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986273#post1771986273,"""Well, I mean, I don't know if your heart actually tells you."" She tilted her head to the side in thought, one hand stroking her chin. ""I mean, I'm not smart enough to know that, and I mean, I could just be rambling here like I usually do..."""
23555,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:21:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991954#post1771991954,"""Pshhh, Don't go doubtin yourself now! Even if you are rambling, it's pretty interesting, I gotta say."" She smiles at her sister before snapping her attention up ""Oh! Hey! There's the mall!"""
23556,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T03:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995111#post1771995111,"She looks out the window and smiles ""oh yeah!!! There it is!"""
23557,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T01:11:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997377#post1771997377,"""It looks so cool..~!"" Rikku hops in place for a second ""Pleaseee let there be cute stores!"""
23558,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:37:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117535#post1772117535,"""There is only one way to find out dear sister!!!"" She said as the monorail pulled to a stop."
23559,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T01:24:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117950#post1772117950,"""But of course...."" she hums, rocking on the balls of her feet. ""Annnnnnd go!"" Rikku laughs and rockets off towards the mall ""I'm crossin my fingers!"""
23560,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T11:04:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118514#post1772118514,"Vixan laughed and chased after her sister, ignoring the looks of everyone who thought they were crazy to running to the mall."
23561,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T21:30:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119019#post1772119019,"She throws open the doors, skidding to a halt upon entering  ""Hmmmmm. I seeee. How interesting indeed....."""
23562,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T01:55:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119304#post1772119304,"""It's very interesting..."" Vixan paused by her sister ""oh look! There's the coffee shop Minato mentioned...."""
23563,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T18:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120151#post1772120151,"She grins and gives her sister waggly eyebrows. ""Ohhh, I seeeeeeeee. Minato, hmm?"""
23564,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T21:07:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120300#post1772120300,"""You were there!"" She laughed softly ""but yeah, him."""
23565,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T05:11:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120789#post1772120789,"""Just cause I was in the same area means nothingggg!"" Waggly eyebrows continue ""Uh huhhhhhhhh. Anndd."""
23566,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T14:12:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120979#post1772120979,"""Nonono that's all there is on it, proooomise~~"". She smiled slyly to her sister."
23567,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T14:37:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120998#post1772120998,"""Iiiiiii dunno about that. Do you liiiiiiiiiiiiike him?"" She nudges her again ""Do you think he's cuuteeeee?"""
23568,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T18:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121146#post1772121146,"""I may or may not be inclined to say he is attractive, but as to wether I like him or not is to be left open due to the fact we've had one conversation"""
23569,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T14:06:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122435#post1772122435,"""If you think he's attractive you should totally chat him up~ I'll be okay~!"
23570,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T14:53:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122469#post1772122469,"""I will be having more conversations if I can help it!"" She laughed softly ""but we need to find you someone to chat up too!"""
23571,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T17:02:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122561#post1772122561,"She waves her hand in a dismissive fashion ""Ehhhh~ It's fine! Don't worry about it."""
23572,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T17:14:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122565#post1772122565,"""Oh but I will!!!"" She laughed ""it'll happen! But anyways!"""
23573,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:07:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123785#post1772123785,"""nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."" She laughs, shoving at her shoulder. ""Yeah! There's so many cool stores!~"""
23574,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:09:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123786#post1772123786,"""We'd better start exploring now if we wanna see them all AND do karaoke!!!"" She smiles to her sister. ""Shall we?"""
23575,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T23:28:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124281#post1772124281,"""Right! I'm way too tired to be dashing around late, ya know? Let's go!"""
23576,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T01:55:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124433#post1772124433,"Vixan marched forward with her sister, glancing around at stores ""hmmm"" she looked to her sister ""which store first??"""
23577,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:05:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125486#post1772125486,"She inspects the stores quietly for a moment before pointing ""Be Blue V!! That sounds cool."""
23578,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:32:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125547#post1772125547,"""then let's go!!!"" She smiles and walked to the indicated store"
23579,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T19:16:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125919#post1772125919,"She beams and trots on in, looking around curiously "".....These have some..really weird descriptions."""
23580,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T00:27:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126337#post1772126337,"Vixan read through a few ""I.... Wow..."" She hummed"
23581,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:08:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126413#post1772126413,"""What does that even mean...? Raise defense..?"""
23582,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:32:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126458#post1772126458,"""Your guess is as good as mine? Maybe this is a video game novelty or something??"""
23583,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:46:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126490#post1772126490,"""Maybe... but... it doesn't really make any sense! I've never heard of any of this stuff..."""
23584,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:49:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126495#post1772126495,"""Well... I haven't either.... But.... Maybe it's some game we've never played! Like, one of those MMOs or something..."""
23585,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:55:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126506#post1772126506,"""..............Fair enough! I'm going to go with that. Though.... they do look really pretty."""
23586,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126508#post1772126508,"""I'm tempted to buy one just cause of how they look...."" She turned one over a few times in her hand ""must... Resist...."""
23587,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T01:12:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127917#post1772127917,"She grins, popping her head on her sister's shoulder ""doooooooooo it. dooooooooooo it. It's prettttttty."""
23588,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T01:28:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127941#post1772127941,"""Eeeeerrrr.... I'm doing it! I'm buying it!"" And she took the one that said 'raises defense' to the counter."
23589,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T01:37:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127963#post1772127963,"There's laughter and cheering from the other girl before she sets a necklace claiming to raise health beside it. ""We're in a mall! May as well buy stuff!"""
23590,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T02:04:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128030#post1772128030,"""This is true!"" She smiled happily ""but we gotta be careful!!!"""
23591,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T10:17:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128697#post1772128697,"She pauses, nodding seriously. ""Careful! Right! . . .  ..  . . . What are we being careful of?"""
23592,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T11:01:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128714#post1772128714,"""On how much we spend! We aren't exactly rolling in dough..."" She said as she looked in her wallet."
23593,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T22:20:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129323#post1772129323,"""............."" she coughs ""R-Right. Money saving. Yep. We can do it."""
23594,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T22:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129325#post1772129325,"""We will be fiiiineee.... Maybe...."" She shrugged and payed for their items when the cashier asked if they were with S.E.E.S. ""The who what now?"""
23595,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T23:39:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129391#post1772129391,"""Cs? "" Blinkblinkblink ""Uhm, I don't think so...I've never heard of it..? Is it a jewelry club?"""
23596,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T23:50:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129402#post1772129402,"The guy simply shook his head, ""sorry, no, I was just curious.""<br/><br/>Vixan blinked a few times but shook her head ""it's fine.... Lets go dear..."""
23597,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T01:47:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129610#post1772129610,"She looks at the dude owlishly and sloowly starts walking out. "". .. ...  but. what is itttttttt?"""
23598,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T01:48:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129614#post1772129614,"""Your guess is as good as mine but we don't need to worry right now, now so we?"""
23599,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T01:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129619#post1772129619,"""I....guess not. but..! But I wanna knowwwww."""
23600,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:02:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129650#post1772129650,"""We will investigate tomorrow at school!!!!"""
23601,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:03:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129654#post1772129654,""".......Alright, deal! Let's go! Tooooo...... uhm, the other stores, yeah!"""
23602,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:13:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129669#post1772129669,"""Sounds awesome to me! But don't forget kareoke!"" She trotted with her sister to the next store"
23603,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:16:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129673#post1772129673,"""Yeah, I won't! Maybe we can save that for last and load up on soda?~"""
23604,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:21:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129681#post1772129681,"""I love the way you think."" She hip bumped her sister ""when did you get smart?"" Vixan asked with a teasing tone"
23605,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129689#post1772129689,"That gets a playful scoff ""I've been like this forever, duh. Child genius, it is me."" She hip bumps her back, grinning ear to ear. ""Besides, what's the fun in public embarrassment if we can't even be sugar happy while doing it?"""
23606,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:26:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129697#post1772129697,"""All too true my darling!"" She smiles and looked around ""hm, soda soda soda soda... Where are you, am I blind???"""
23607,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:31:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129709#post1772129709,"""D......Don't tell me it's not here."" Rikku gasps dramatically ""No soda will be.......death."""
23608,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:35:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129717#post1772129717,"""Ah! There it is!"" She drug her sister to the soda stand ""here weeee gooooo~~~~"""
23609,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:38:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129721#post1772129721,"She laughs while being dragged, taking it well enough ""Sugar high here we comeeeeeee"""
23610,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:43:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129735#post1772129735,"Vixan ordered herself a large root beer before looking at Rikku ""so what are you gonna get??"""
23611,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T02:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129747#post1772129747,"""Mmm...... A, Dr. Pepper for me!"""
23612,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T12:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130085#post1772130085,"""Alrighty!"" The lady behind the counter got them their drinks while Vixan got out the correct payment."
23613,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T01:57:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132120#post1772132120,"""yesssss~ Thank you, miss!"" She smiles and squeezes her sister in a hug ""And thank you!"""
23614,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T03:01:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132199#post1772132199,"""no problem darling...."" She laughed softly ""cause it's my pleasure"""
23615,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:18:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132560#post1772132560,"She beams at her ""Yeah! Still though~!!"" She hums out a sigh. ""It's..different here. Nice. but different."""
23616,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T20:11:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132694#post1772132694,"""Different is definitely true."" She smiled softly and took a sip of her soda. ""I like it here though"""
23617,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T02:05:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132950#post1772132950,"She smiles slightly behind her own drink. "".....Yeah. It's relaxing. I feel kinda at home, you know? """
23618,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T02:54:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132983#post1772132983,"""Mhm.... It's a nice town and I have no reason to dislike it"""
23619,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T15:26:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133320#post1772133320,"""I don't think there really /are/ any reasons to!"""
23620,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-09T01:47:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133834#post1772133834,"""My thoughts exactly"" she sipped at more of her soda ""so, another store or go and wail in kareoke?"""
23621,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-09T23:01:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134857#post1772134857,"She scopes out the stores quickly before shaking her head ""Mmm, I'm not really feeling the other stores.. Let's go wail our hearts out!"""
23622,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T02:09:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135092#post1772135092,"""Onward!!!"" She lead her sister to the kareoke club and got them a room for kareoke"
23623,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T10:32:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135377#post1772135377,"She laughs once they get in. ""You ready for the sing off of your life?!"""
23624,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-11T01:49:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136324#post1772136324,"""Oh you know it sister dear!!!"" And she flipped throught the book to find a song"
23625,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-11T19:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137212#post1772137212,"<font color=""Green"">~Sometime Later~</font><br/><br/><br/>Rikku laughs, throwing an arm around her sister sleepily. ""Alright, Alright, I.....I think I'm ready to head back home, I dunno about you but I'm exhausted."""
23626,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-11T21:29:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137399#post1772137399,"""I could sleep for about a year and a half soooo"""
23627,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T01:39:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137720#post1772137720,"She nods seriously ""Then come on, let's go before one of us drops dead, yeah?"""
23628,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T03:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137915#post1772137915,"""This I can live with"" Vixan stretched and yawned before walking out of the kareoke club. ""I didn't even realize just how late it had gotten to be honest.... I thought it was only 10 for a while there"""
23629,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T10:35:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139864#post1772139864,"She mummers an agreement, rubbing at her eyes. ""Yeah, Bleh, But now that we're done, I feelll it. I feel how late it is. Can we skip tomorrow? I think we should."""
23630,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T11:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139888#post1772139888,"""Noooooo we can't skip! We gotta go to class!"" She yawned ""as tempting as skippin is..."" She led her sister out of the mall."
23631,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T13:44:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141248#post1772141248,"""Boo, booo..."" She clings to Vixan's arm as they walk out. ""Finee. But you have to wake me up...."""
23632,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T13:46:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141250#post1772141250,"""But of course! What kind if sister would I be if I didn't so rudely awaken you from your slumber?"" She said,bumping her sister slightly."
23633,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T02:55:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148582#post1772148582,"She laughs for a moment, keeping her face firmly planted atop Vixan's shoulder as they walk. ""Fair enough. BLluhhhhhh. I don't wanna walk anymore.....Show me your love and carry mee~"""
23634,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T02:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148586#post1772148586,"Vixan let out a long sigh before stoppin in front of her sister and kneeling ""climb on my back you lazy bum... I'll carry you home"""
23635,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T15:28:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149021#post1772149021,"She squeals out excitedly ""Oh!! Seriously? That's awesome! Thank you~~!!"" She climbs up quickly, holding on. ""Onward~!!!"""
23636,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T20:47:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149354#post1772149354,"Vixan stood straight and began walking ""you lame-o. You're lucky I love you"""
23637,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T03:26:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156358#post1772156358,"""I'm sooo lame if that means I get to stay lazy~"" She grins brightly into her sister's shoulder. ""Loveeeeeeeeee"""
23638,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T03:39:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156371#post1772156371,"""Yeah yeah, let's just get back to the dorm..."" She pauses ""which way was it again...?"""
23639,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T02:23:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161951#post1772161951,"""..........Uhm...."" She looks around for a second ""Maybe.....this way?"" and she points"
23640,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179869#post1772179869,"She nodded ""That... seems like it would be accurate."" Vixan turned in that direction and continued walking."
23641,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T23:00:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182409#post1772182409,"She simply laughs, lounging atop her sister lazily. ""I..Think it's right!"" Another yawn is made ""Man.. How did we even stay out this late..? It feels like it's gonna be time for school in a minute....."""
23642,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T02:35:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182748#post1772182748,"""If you fall asleep it will be school in a minute!"" She giggled softly ""it's almost tomorrow technically speaking."""
23643,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T21:51:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185111#post1772185111,"""Ah, I guess you're right.. how weird! Well, I mean.. "" She groans ""Nooooooo! That means I'll get even less sleep than normal! Shhh, We'll pretend it's not almost midnight, yes."""
23644,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T21:52:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185113#post1772185113,"""So it's totally only ten then. Let's go with that."" She laughed softly ""I wish"""
23645,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T00:45:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186459#post1772186459,"""Ten seconds till midnight, sadly."" She sighs too ""....At least tonight was fun."""
23646,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T01:45:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186589#post1772186589,"""It was definitely fun!"" Her phone began to chime in her pocket, but cut off mid-chime. ""... What..?"" She paused walking and looked to her pocket. ""Did you hit my phone?"""
23647,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T20:04:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772212693#post1772212693,"She blinks at her sister, lifting her legs up ""Huh? I don't...... think..so? I didn't feel myself do it, if I did."""
23648,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T22:22:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213673#post1772213673,"""But.... That doesn't make any sense"" She looked around. ""... Wasn't... There a street light on back there?"""
23649,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:36:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219418#post1772219418,"""There were a lot of lights on... but... It's dark now....."" She shivers, clutching onto the other girl. ""Here, let me down. I wanna get outta here fast."""
23650,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T18:21:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772220405#post1772220405,"""Don't run without me..."" She knelt down enough to let her sister jump off ""this is too freaky to be alone in..."""
23651,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T15:26:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225611#post1772225611,"She hops off quickly, instantly taking her hand. ""I know, and I wouldn't... but ughhhh. This is way weird. Where did all the lights go!?"""
23652,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T01:59:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772228521#post1772228521,"She shudders ""not sure but let's just get going!"" She walked with her sister in tow, looking around carefully. ""U-uh... Was there... Always a coffin on this corner????"""
23653,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T15:04:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236738#post1772236738,"Rikku looks away quickly, her free hand shielding her eyes ""I don't know, I don't care! We can check it out in the morning, but. Keep going, okay? Just. Let's go home. Right now."""
23654,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T15:31:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236819#post1772236819,"""You got it!"" She sped up her pace ""unpleasant, unpleasant!"" She shivered slightly and froze in place ""Rikku....."""
23655,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T23:58:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772249783#post1772249783,"""I'm not looking, I'm not looking! "" She squirms in spot ""Huuuh?! Why'd we stop!? Nnnnnnnn............................."" She peers from behind her hand ""Wha-"""
23656,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:01:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772249827#post1772249827,"Slowly approaching them both was what appeared to be a black slimy thing with a blue mask. ""I... think we should run the other way."" And without her sister's approval, she turned them both to run."
23657,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:11:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772249966#post1772249966,"She doesn't fuss about that, stifling a scream as she dashes off with her. ""No, no, no, no! Fuck offfffffff creepy thingsssss!!!!!!!!"""
23658,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:17:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250046#post1772250046,"She ran them both in the opposite direction. ""It's okay, it's okay... this is not real..."" She stopped and yanked her sister back to her. ""there's another."" She looked frantically around for a direction to run, but their only option was a dorm building or an alley. ""Come on!!"" She dragged her sister to the doors and tried to open it. ""Fuck fuck"" She banged on the door ""Anyone!!!"""
23659,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:25:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250163#post1772250163,"Rikku has her sister in a death grip, grasping onto her hand like she'd disappear otherwise. ""I- I don't think this is a dream! They're-- They're getting closer!!!"" She was getting steady louder in her yells, volume being effected by the lately blooming panic. ""Oh god-!!!"" The panic is cut short however as the door swings open to reveal a rather wide eyed Minato. He notices the things and tugs the both of them in without a word, slamming the door shut behind them."
23660,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:30:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250230#post1772250230,"""H-holy hell...."" Vixan collapsed to her knees, mind in a fog. She still had a grip on her sister's hand, using it as her only thing left sane in the world. ""This is fake.. fake, fake fake...."""
23661,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:41:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250378#post1772250378,"Rikku dropped like a ragdoll right along with her sister. ""I- .....We almost..........."" There was an immensely long period of silence from her before she simply started to bawl.<br/><br/>The blue haired teen in front of the two was obviously more than a touch startled and.. worried. ""I think- I could use some help."" He crouches by the girls while murmuring to other people in the dorm. ""-- Warm blankets, food, Please?"""
23662,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T00:51:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250520#post1772250520,"Vixan quickly wrapped her arms around her weeping sister, fighting the urge to weep herself ""It's okay sis.. We're safe..."" She looked over to the others in the dorm. ""What the hell is going on? What were those things?!"""
23663,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:01:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250625#post1772250625,"She continues to sob, simply from the all together shock of the matter over anything else.<br/><br/>Min- ""Perhaps you both should get some time to breathe before we bombard you with all these things. Would that be alright? You're both safe here, I promise."""
23664,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:02:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250650#post1772250650,"She almost replied with snark, but paused and held her sister tighter before nodding. ""That's fine... As long as... those thing won't get in here...."""
23665,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:15:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250850#post1772250850,"Rikku quiets after a bit and simply slumping into the other girl.<br/>Mint looks at her intently ""I can promise you that even if on the off chance they do, I can handle them  without even moving from this spot."""
23666,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:20:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250912#post1772250912,"She nodded and kept her sister close. ""I'll believe anything at this point...."" She rubbed her sister's back. ""just as long as we are safe, I just don't care...."" she closed her eyes with a sigh"
23667,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:27:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772250985#post1772250985,"She burrows into Vix's arms without a word, steadily calming enough to at least breath properly.<br/>""Of course.."" Silver eyes access them for a moment. ""Would you care to stay here tonight..? We have empty rooms you can use. We can all sit down and talk about this in the morning."""
23668,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:31:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251027#post1772251027,"She nodded. ""I refuse to go back out there. Not until everything is normal..."" She looked to her sister. ""Can you stand..?"""
23669,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:41:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251189#post1772251189,"Mint just nods seriously back at her. ""That is only sensible. It will be shortly. You just got unlucky.....""<br/><br/>Rikku mumbles a yes, straightening herself. ""... I'm okay now."""
23670,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:44:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251216#post1772251216,"""I think unlucky is a bit of an understatement."" She stood and pulled her sister up to stand. ""You're okay with staying here right?"""
23671,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:48:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251268#post1772251268,"She just nods again as she more or less attaches herself to Vix's side.<br/>Mint- ""You're right.. . but good job on finding this place."" He reaches up and gently pets at her head. ""Can you manage to get up to the third floor?"""
23672,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:50:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251291#post1772251291,"""It was luck we found this place... but I think we can manage our way up there... But we won't really... know what rooms...."" she frowned."
23673,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:52:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251328#post1772251328,"The boy nods ""I can show you, if you'd please."""
23674,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T01:58:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251460#post1772251460,"""That would work well for us."" She wrapped her arm around her sister's waist. ""C'mon... let's go."""
23675,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T02:15:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251543#post1772251543,"Mint hums his understanding, leading them both off to rooms quietly.<br/>She doesn't fuss over the attention just getting to walking. ""'Kay."""
23676,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T02:17:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251550#post1772251550,"She followed him silently up the stairs. ""just.... one question... those things.... they could have killed us.... couldn't they?"""
23677,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T01:42:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254376#post1772254376,"The boy pauses before answering ""Do you want the honest answer or one that will comfort you?"""
23678,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T01:43:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254379#post1772254379,"Without turning her head, she shifted her gaze t her sister. ""Don't answer that at all. I think I know..."" She sighed softly. ""Thank you so much for helping us."""
23679,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:08:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254465#post1772254465,"He nods as if guessing that sort of answer. ""It was really no problem. You helped yourself really, by finding us. That was very fortunate. But, It is no problem. "" He points as they reach the second floor, ""If you need anything that you don't feel like asking the girls, My room is right there, last one on the left."""
23680,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:12:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254476#post1772254476,"She nods ""I think we will just... sleep... forever. We've kinda had... a long night...."" She sighed. ""But thank you."""
23681,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:18:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254497#post1772254497,"He turns to give a faint smile ""Of course, I was just letting you know. "" He walks them up the next flight and shows them to their rooms. ""Please feel free to sleep in. Mitsuru-senpai will most likely call the school to alert them that you will not be coming to school tomorrow."""
23682,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:25:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254527#post1772254527,"She nodded once more. ""Thank you so much..."" She gave a very small, worn smile and walked down the hall to the rooms she was pointed to. ""Ready to sleep sis?"""
23683,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:29:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254547#post1772254547,"Minato nods to the both of them, murmuring a goodnight and then he's gone.<br/><br/>The other girl straightens slightly "". . .yeah. I'm... I am ready for serious snoozing."""
23684,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:34:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254566#post1772254566,"""So am I..."" She stopped at the first room. ""Here we go... Go get some sleep hun, okay? If you wake up, bang on my door and I will answer."""
23685,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:38:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254593#post1772254593,""".....Can I sleep with you tonight? I know it's dumb, but....."" She musses her hair. ""I don't like the dark anyways."""
23686,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T02:40:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254601#post1772254601,"She nods ""I do not blame you in the slightest."" Vixan opened the door to the room. ""Come on..."" She walked in the very tidy room"
23687,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T03:01:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772254717#post1772254717,"She lets out a relieved sigh and kicks her shoes off at the door. ""Thank you."" Outer layers are quickly ditched and Rikku flops on the bed before snuggling under the covers. ""Yessssss."""
23688,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T15:21:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255830#post1772255830,"Vixan took off the outer clothes and set them aside on the empty desk. ""Better just cut my alarm off."" She grabbed her phone and flipped it open, only to be greeted by a black screen. ""... well...."" She sighed  ""Whatever...."" In a quick motion she took the battery out and set it on the desk before burrowing under the covers beside her sister."
23689,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T23:09:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256643#post1772256643,"Rikku lets out a heavy sort of sigh before nuzzling up to her. ""Sorry. I didn't mean to freak like that. Sort of a post 'oh shit' I guess."""
23690,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T00:44:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256881#post1772256881,"""You had full right to be like that"" she smiled softly ""let's worry about it in the morning."" She closed her eyes."
23691,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T00:48:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256891#post1772256891,"She nods slightly, doing the same. ""Night, Sis."" and shortly she's out like a light!"
23692,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T01:10:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256946#post1772256946,"Vixan couldn't sleep, and simply stared at the ceiling, running the evening's events through her head"
23693,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T01:25:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256975#post1772256975,"And times passes slowly, the other girl's already dozing beside her."
23694,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T01:31:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256990#post1772256990,A soft buzz of air conditioning turning on surprised the awake sister and she smiled before closing her eyes and falling asleep.
23695,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T16:27:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258248#post1772258248,"Time passes by the two girsl ditfully as the sleep, the quiet buzz of people moving about in the lower floors begin in the morning causing stir from Rikku. ""mm...."""
23696,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T20:41:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258664#post1772258664,"Vixan at this point has curled up on herself, scrunched in a small ball burrowed under the blanket, trying to fall back asleep after hearing a door beside them open and close. ""mmnn..."""
23697,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T02:14:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772259484#post1772259484,"Rikku yawns lazily, making a half hearted attempt at getting away from the noise. ""............. nnnnnnnoooooooo, I don't like noiseeeee."""
23698,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T02:30:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772259522#post1772259522,"""Shh... Shhhh"" She burrowed her face into the pillow. ""Shhhhhhh no words. just silence...."""
23699,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:04:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261160#post1772261160,"She hums at that, burrowing in with a yawn. ""mmmmmmmmmmmm."""
23700,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:20:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261190#post1772261190,"""Mhmmm"" she closed her eyes,knowing she wouldn't fall asleep."
23701,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T00:36:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261577#post1772261577,"A lazy sort of groan comes from the other sister "".. .. . ...nnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnooooo  o........... My sleep. It's been stolen..."""
23702,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T02:29:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261848#post1772261848,"""Pretty muuuuuuch"" She groaned and put the pillow over her head. ""... what are we supposed to do?"""
23703,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T20:33:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263021#post1772263021,"She squints at the door for a moment while lazily stretching out on the bed. "".... stay not asleep, I guess."""
23704,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-09T02:30:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772265508#post1772265508,"""But I mean.... The rest of the day... We're gonna be here, with the knowledge that we very nearly died last night...."""
23705,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:07:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271861#post1772271861,"""......"" She grumbles slightly and burrows back into the warmth of the blankets. ""..  .back to sleep! Hello fantasy world!"""
23706,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T20:57:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276786#post1772276786,"""I'm not gonna be able to sleep."" She curled up under the blanket regardless though, and closed her eyes"
23707,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-22T16:50:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772284917#post1772284917,"She sighs as she curls up further. ""Yeah, me either. But.. it's nice under here, so meh."""
23708,Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203804,"Persona 3 (Vixan Vladimir and JustAFangirl~~),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-30T01:55:00,Vixan Vladimir,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295475#post1772295475,"""Oh yess...."" She nuzzled her pillow. ""But, at some point today.... we have to face reality."""
23709,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-28T23:44:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950518#post1771950518,"<a href=""http://s722.photobucket.com/user/Pandabear2000/media/Anime/Anime%20Boys/Red%20Hair-Boy/Teenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i722.photobucket.com/albums/ww223/Pandabear2000/Anime/Anime%20Boys/Red%20Hair-Boy/th_Teenage_Denzel_by_semokan.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Leon Aiman<br/><br/>Nickname(s)/Alias(es): Leo, Lee<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/>Birthdate: August 1<br/><br/>Languages Spoken: English, french, Latin<br/><br/>Eye Color: Teal<br/><br/>Hair Color: Brown<br/><br/>Height: 5 foot 11 1/2<br/><br/>Weight: 150 pds<br/><br/>Distinguishing Markings(Tattoos, Piercings, etc):<br/><br/>Disability: has none<br/><br/>Allergies: Cats<br/><br/>Blood Type: O+<br/><br/>Sexuality: Straight<br/><br/>Love Interest: unknown<br/><br/>Family: Mother, and twin sister (sort of). The Aiman family is an ancient and powerful magic family who is both feared and respected by others. The women tend to be more powerful then the men but this most recent generation seems an exception. They specialize in spirit, life/healing, and plant magic generally as the eldest male heir seems to hold most of those powers rather then the eldest daughter. He is the day to her night, her twin. Many seek the Aiman's power which is rumored to hold a secret to eternal life and for that reason they tend to be very picky in selecting their mates which has resulted in the family growing smaller and smaller.<br/><br/>Abilities: spirit, life/healing, and plant magic<br/><br/>Weapons: various knives, mostly throwing knives<br/><br/>Other Important Items/Equipment: has a pocket watch with a picture of him and his real twin, back when they were so close that they could pass for each other if they wanted too<br/><br/>Secert: Deep down he knows that his twin is dead<br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Staria</strong>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><div align=""center""><a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Character%20photo/Woman.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20photo/th_Woman.jpg""/></a></div><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Sibylla Aiman<br/>
<br/>
<b>Nickname(s)/Alias(es): </b> Sy<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<br/>
<b>Birthdate:</b> August 1<br/>
<br/>
<b>Languages Spoken:</b> English, french, Latin<br/>
<br/>
<b>Eye Color:</b> Teal<br/>
<br/>
<b>Hair Color:</b> Brown with blond highlights<br/>
<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'8''<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weight:</b> 145<br/>
<br/>
<b>Distinguishing Markings(Tattoos, Piercings, etc):</b> A black, tribal crescent moon on her ankle<br/>
<br/>
<b>Disability:</b> Limps and can not run or move too quickly due to an injury to her right leg which is also covered in burn scars. Due to this she always wears long skirts or opaque tights. <br/>
<br/>
<b>Allergies:</b> mushrooms<br/>
<br/>
<b>Blood Type:</b> 0-<br/>
<br/>
<b>Sexuality:</b> Bisexual<br/>
<br/>
<b>Love Interest:</b>  Uncertain<br/>
<br/>
<b>Family:</b> Mother (sort of), and twin brother(sort of). The Aiman family is an ancient and powerful magic family who is both feared and respected by others. The women tend to be more powerful then the men but this most recent generation seems an exception. They specialize in spirit, life/healing, and plant magic generally as the eldest male heir seems to hold most of those powers rather then the eldest daughter. He is the day to her night, her twin. Many seek the Aiman's power which is rumored to hold a secret to eternal life and for that reason they tend to be very picky in selecting their mates which has resulted in the family growing smaller and smaller.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Abilities:</b> Cast spells, specializing in Night magic. She mainly can control/manipulate Spirit, Shadow, and Wind magic. Shapeshift into a cat.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons:</b> A  trick sword cane, also a strange metal and crystal staff covered with her spirit symbol, the crescent moon. It typically hides as a crescent moon shaped charm on her bracelet.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Other Important Items/Equipment:</b> The charm bracelet that runs in the Aiman family. It is given to the oldest girl in the family on her sixteenth birthday and is said to hold incredible powers. Due to her secret, however, she can only summon her spirit weapon from it. <br/>
<br/>
<b>Secert:</b> She is actually a homunculus type creature created from a cat by the actual Sibylla as a playmate. During an accidental fire, however, the true Sibylla was killed when the two were five and she took her place at the dying girls request. She knows the great magic family will eventually figure out the truth and fears their wrath but feels she owes the girl too much to go against her wishes.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/1pic_zps142894ae.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/th_1pic_zps142894ae.png""/></a></div><b><br/>
Name: Emery Cloud Igarashi<br/>
<br/>
Nickname(s)/Alias(es): Em, Cloud, EmC<br/>
<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
<br/>
Age: 18<br/>
<br/>
Birthdate: October 31<br/>
<br/>
Languages Spoken: To many to keep track of<br/>
<br/>
Eye Color: Gold<br/>
<br/>
Hair Color: Black<br/>
<br/>
Height: 6' 2""<br/>
<br/>
Weight: 163 pds<br/>
<br/>
Distinguishing Markings: has several scars<br/>
<br/>
Disability: Is half deaf<br/>
<br/>
Allergies: Allergic to mint<br/>
<br/>
Blood Type: AB-<br/>
<br/>
Sexuality: Bisexual<br/>
<br/>
Love Interest: None<br/>
<br/>
Family: Was the Igarashi Family before they died off. Igarashi family was know to be the most powerful magical family out there, so powerful in fact that they only produced one child for each generation so that the line may continue on and if something happened to that child there was nothing they could, the could not have another. Thus was the curse of their family, cursed to only have one child every generation. The family soon was thought to have died off, unknowing of what happened to the last heir.<br/>
<br/>
Abilities: Turns into a mannequin during the day, did have magical powers before he was cursed, now he is just a normal human mannequin that can see the unseen<br/>
<br/>
Weapons: his family sword<br/>
<br/>
Other Important Items/Equipment: None<br/>
<br/>
Secret: Is cursed</b><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Staria</strong>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><div align=""center""><a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/redwhitehairgirl2_zps673b2fbf.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/th_redwhitehairgirl2_zps673b2fbf.jpg""/></a></div><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Belia <br/>
<br/>
<b>Nickname(s)/Alias(es):</b> Blair Drake*, Belia the Tainted, Lady of the Hellstorm.<br/>
*she goes by this name in the human world.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Appears to be about seventeen<br/>
<br/>
<b>Birthdate:</b> April 14<br/>
<br/>
<b>Languages Spoken:</b> Too many to count<br/>
<br/>
<b>Eye Color:</b> Silver<br/>
<br/>
<b>Hair Color:</b> Red with White streaks<br/>
<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 5'11”<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weight:</b> 138 lbs<br/>
<br/>
<b>Distinguishing Markings(Tattoos, Piercings, etc):</b> A dragon on her left upper arm. A tattoo of tribal looking wings on her upper back. Pierced ears and navel.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Disability:</b> She must feed on blood occasionally to be at her full power. She generally does so by going to various underground clubs that like to play vampire.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Allergies:</b> Holy spells, blessed items, edible flowers. Life/healing magic. She will often wear gloves if needing to handle a holy item for any reason<br/>
<br/>
<b>Blood Type:</b> 0+<br/>
<br/>
<b>Sexuality:</b> Bisexual<br/>
<br/>
<b>Love Interest:</b> None yet<br/>
<br/>
<b>Family:</b> Dead, her mother died of age, her father died to her own hands as he tried to kill her for political reasons and she resisted.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Abilities:</b> Control lightening/energy and celestial blue 'sky fire', an ethereal flame caused by the heat of a hell storm. She also naturally regenerates and heals when she ingests blood, which is good as healing magic causes her damage instead. She can fly by growing wings or by shape-shifting into her horned, tailed, winged, and clawed demon form.  She also has increased physical abilities in her demon form. Strength, speed/etc but it exhausts her energy abilities quickly.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons:</b> A short sword with dragons on the hilt attached to a long chain of magical energy. It normally hides as a large ring on her right hand. <br/>
<br/>
<b>Other Important Items/Equipment:</b> A magic scarf that she wraps around her torso that makes her look 'flat' chested. This added to the vests she wears allows her to pass as a man. A small pendant she wears under her clothes that can store a small amount of blood for emergencies. It is shaped like a tear and holds far more then it should be able to but must be filled regularly to keep it. <br/>
<br/>
<b>Secret:</b> She is half demon struggling to prove herself by killing those of rival demon clans infecting the campus and gaining control of the dark magic their for herself. Her species of demon is related to dragons but gains power by devouring other demons, an ability she lacks while still retaining vampiric needs. She also generally presents herself as male since far back in history but is actual female.</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
23710,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-29T00:34:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771950579#post1771950579,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Blair easily ran after the demon, it was a mere imp after all. Mindless.... spawned by the negative energy gate that seemed to be here he imagined. The creature was fast, however, and managed to go closer to the courtyard then expected. Many couples used it as a meeting spot so Blair was not particularly interested in allowing it much further. The fun was over it seemed..... With a sigh he stood still, raising his hand into the air as he tossed the ring straight into the air. It transformed as it did so, a blue energy chain forming and wrapping around blair's arm almost to the shoulder. At the other end of the chain formed an intricate and beautiful sword. Once the sword formed he was already moving the chain to swing it outward.<br/><br/>The tiny imp was soon impaled on the blade, it's blood traveling through the sword and up the chain. The chain would turn red as it passed, soon passing the energy from the blood straight into Blair. It wasn't as good as a true living creature but it would do for a midnight snack he supposed. He yanked the sword back, his fingers wrapped around the hilt within moments. He watched the demon disappear in a swirl of black ash and shook his head. Weak.... still to be spawned by the very energy of the place showed him exactly why the other demon clans wanted it so bad. Oh well, it would be his soon. He clenched his hand and the sword with it's chain disappeared in a flicker of energy to return to it's place as a ring. He turned and stepped into the door of the dorm, realizing quickly that the mannequin was not where it had been.<br/><br/><b>""Now what do we have here?""</b>He murmured simply, as he gazed through the room. He hesitated a moment, debating if the legend was true or if a demon had possessed the vessel. Dolls and such were easily possessed. Due to chasing the imp he hadn't sensed the change of Em and had arrived a day later then he should have so had not seen it the prior night either. So he lurked in front of the door a moment after he closed it with his thumb looped in his pockets.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy had been napped most of the time she could, curious after meeting the mannequin and Leo's reaction to it all. She rather liked when he went into over protective brother mood, simply because he treated her lovingly then instead of yelling at her. Of course sometimes he yelled at others instead but oh well. If Leo was in a temper mood then he was, not much anyone could do about it. The feline yawned, deliberately in her full Bella form. After all, no one knew her true self yet. Perhaps not even her... She sighed softly and shook her head before she headed for Leo's room.<br/><br/><b>""Anybody home?""</b>She asked softly as she knocked on the door. She wanted to ask him what his connection with Em was and if it was as simple as the curse. She was curious by nature, being a cat in spirit if not in body. She also wanted to find out if they were friends or..... something more. Em seemed to flirt with everything so it probably didn't mean anything but... well Leo wasn't one to tell her anything without her asking."
23711,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-30T23:25:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953325#post1771953325,"<b>Leon had finally gotten the day off from school so he was able to catch up on some much needed rest that he had been lacking since he found out about Emery. He grumbled as he rolled over in his sleep, unaware that it had gotten so late in the night.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Emery grinned as he moved up the stairs, sneaking into Leon's room so that he could crawl into the bed with him, cuddling him as he chuckled, knowing the reaction he was going to get when the male woke up. Though it was a shock to hear that someone was at the door, he cocked his head slightly before he chuckled, mimicking Leon's voice to answer. <font color=""Teal"">""Come in.""</font> he said before chuckling, getting a light shocked look at what happened next.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Leon groaned and grumbled in his sleep as he tried to toss and turn but there was a weight on him, keeping him from doing so. The knock on the door, and the voices that he vaguely heard caused him to wake up finally. He groaned as he opened his eyes, blinking a few moments before staring in shock at Emery. His eyes widen before he shoved the male away from him, as he scrambled out the bed. <font color=""Blue"">""WHAT THE HELL, EM?!?!??!""</font> he yelled loud enough for his voice to carry out the room and down to the entrance way.</b>"
23712,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-30T23:59:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953474#post1771953474,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>He heard the commotion upstairs and raised an eyebrow but began to slowly walk up the stairs. Blair appeared perfectly relaxed, his hands still nonchalantly stuffed in his pockets. He walked silently, however, and with the careful steps of one who was use to walking into a dangerous situation. Not rash or over cautious, the confident half demon soon reached the room where he'd heard someone call out. He didn't think he'd let any of the Imps escape his reach but one never knew for sure. He paused at the doorway, looking at the two twins and then Em.<br/><br/><b>""It Lives!""</b>he said with a chuckle as he gazed at Em, imitating an old movie he'd seen. He gazed at Em unflinchingly from under that line of long lashes, as if it didn't bother him at all that someone might think him staring. So the mannequin hadn't been what it seemed..... well that explained something he'd observed about how it felt. The energy just hadn't been quite right to him, but now that it was fully released he could also honestly say that Em was no demon. He may have been a wizard of note at one time but he was not a creature of hell.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy's unique hearing was dulled in her human form but not enough that she didn't notice something seemed off about the 'come in' though she wasn't sure what. Instantly her own protective side kicked in and she flung the door open with one hand twisting the top of her cane to prepare to draw her cane sword. She would easily call to the moonlight and slash a beast to ribbons if it was hurting her brother and judging by the unusually serious expression on her face she had every intention of doing precisely that. She knew her brother could handle himself but she'd promised.... promised to keep him safe and happy. She found no threat, however, but instead a rather amusing scene.<br/><br/><b>""Don't tell me my straight laced brother is doing something naughty.""</b>She teased with a grin as she twisted the top back into place before leaning on the cane. She had stumbled slightly but now she was quite comfortable and seemed ready to laugh. For a moment she thought she did as she heard a rather androgynous chuckle behind her. She turned quickly to see the redhead, feeling an instant discomfort with the male. He felt.... wrong somehow. As someone so connected with the spirits she could feel he as connected to something dark...... something dead. Still she managed a smile at him before walking into the room with the aid of her cane to stand next to Leo."
23713,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-31T18:20:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954608#post1771954608,"<b>Emery had a hurt look on his face as he was basically forced off the bed and onto the floor, he sniffled a little bit as he looked up at the male that he had been cuddling just a few brief moments before. <font color=""Teal"">""I was only trying to spend time with you lover boy.""</font> he said to him as he pouted some, sniffling a bit before look up at Sy, grinning at her as he waved, letting her distract him. <font color=""Teal"">""Hey sexy!!! Come to join our little party?""</font> he said as he chuckled a bit, standing up to dust him self off as he acted as if nothing had happen. Only to stare at the male that had come into the room, blinking in surprise before frowning at the person, moving over towards him to look him over before giving him a charming smile. <font color=""Teal"">""Hello handsome. I must admit that a quote from Frankenstein's Monster is inappropriate considering i have always been alive.""</font> he said to him as he used his thumb to caress his cheek.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Leon glared at the male before glaring at his sister for a brief moment, quickly tugging a shirt on before blinking slightly at Emery's reaction. <font color=""Blue"">""I am not your lover boy and leave my sister out of this.""</font> he said to him as he got over protective of his sister once more as he moved to stand between her and the other two males that were now in his room. <font color=""Blue"">""Sy do you really think i would do such a thing?""</font> he mumbled to her in a slightly disbelieving voice before glaring at the other two males, trying to think of something to do but coming up with nothing. <font color=""Blue"">""Who the hell are you?""</font> he finally asked, gripping Sy's hand to keep her close to him so that the new male could not harm her.</b>"
23714,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-31T18:54:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954711#post1771954711,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""Technically so were the body parts that made up the monster before they were made still, death was simply the first transformation""</b>was his rather uncaring reply as he causally referenced the mannequin the male was during the day, those silver eyes flickering slightly. He didn't even move his hands from his pockets as he gazed at the male with an empty, almost dismissive expression. Even the touch of his cheek did not seem to particularly get a reaction out of Blair as he gazed at the other. So he was a flirt.... perhaps that was how he became a mannequin. Flirting with the wrong person could get one in terrible trouble. Still at least Emery was attractive enough to not bother Blair too much even if the half demons stone heart was not so easily made to feel much of anything.<br/><br/><b>""Still, I don't think that the monster would be quite able to attempt to flirt with three people at once.""</b>He added, a flicker of amusement briefly passing through his eyes. He then patted Emery's head much like one would a puppy who had tried a trick with such heart that even though they failed you couldn't scold them. With that he put his hands in his pockets, his eyes flickering towards the over protective brother. Briefly a rather wicked look crossed his eyes and the corner of his lip twitched, the brother had no idea.... A witches' blood could indeed be powerful and to a demon like him most useful. Still, in the long term it wasn't of much use to Blair so he barely even glanced at Sy. Most people he seemed to treat as pests, making them keep their distance as knowing Blair's calculating nature was likely deliberate. He gazed at Leo then, much as one would an annoying bug you were debating squashing as Leo demanded who he was. He was both amused at the male and slightly irritated. He had just been passing by... he hadn't intended to get involved with these people. Still... he did answer.<br/><br/><b>""Blair....""</b><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy couldn't help but laugh at the flirtatious Em. It was kinda cute, though she couldn't really imagine herself as sexy. She only glanced at the male behind her as he spoke, a thoughtful look briefly crossed her face. He sounded so... Emo and he dressed it too. Still, in those cold, calculating eyes she did not think there was much emotion to speak of. Was it some kind of act? She wasn't sure what to think really, but she knew she just didn't like him. It was mostly because of how his energy felt though, so she felt a little guilty about it.  She didn't have time to think about it much, however, as she found her brother blocking her view. It was kinda nice to be protected she thought absently, even if she didn't want her brother anywhere near this 'Blair'.<br/><br/><b>""Well, you have to find someone eventually Leo. You are at that age.""</b>She said teasingly, however, hiding her hunches. Maybe it was nothing after all and she did want to get along with everyone. She smiled and hugged Leo slightly from behind as she picked out at the other two men. A mannequin and some type of night beast... what kind of campus was this? She knew it had enough spiritual energy to drive her crazy but surely it was more then simply an unusual amount of deaths at the campus? What had her mother not told them? The only way to find out was to play good student she supposed. Acting, always acting... so she responded to Blairs introduction no mater how unwilling it seemed.<br/><br/><b>""I'm sy by the way...""</b>"
23715,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-31T22:21:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955183#post1771955183,"<b><font color=""Teal"">""Death is something that shall never come for me.""</font> Emery whispered against his lips as his gold eyes looked into his silver eyes, something about him reminded him of someone though it was clear he was not letting him of how he was really feeling or thinking. Before he pulled away from him, smiling as always, keeping calm as he smiled at his dear friends. <font color=""Teal"">""Ah it is not flirting when you are just having a friendly conversation. I am Lord Emery Igarashi.""</font> he said to him as he made a flourish as he bowed some, humming to himself as he moved out the room, planing to go off someplace out, like the feeling that he has been having all night. He already knew about the missing couple, after all just because he was a manniquin during the day did  not mean that he was not alive and could not hear things. He had plans to find out more.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Leon's eyes narrowed slightly at the male as him and Emery interacted, when his sister spoke, he tugged her hand slightly to get her to be quirt. Though he did not know that his sister was not a witch unlike the wizard that he is. <font color=""Teal"">""Sh.""</font> he said to her before turning his teal eyes to the one person he was not fond of at all. <font color=""Blue"">""Leon.""</font> he said to him simply before he pushed past him, pulling Sy along behind him, following after Emery, after all he knew fully well that the male was up to something, what exactly, well that is what he intends to find out. Which he would much rather do without the aid or nosiness of Blair.</b>"
23716,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-05-31T22:38:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955250#post1771955250,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Blair watched that bow with the same clinical expression, the lord introduction briefly reminding him of those old demons back home. Always posturing and attempting to show of titles. Blair had little use for such things so simply watched Emery with that same dull expression. His only reaction was to bow and say 'm'lord' as the other left, that same teasing amusement seen earlier in his eyes entering his voice.  He couldn't help but find anyone still bothering with such a title amusing. It didn't matter if you were a lord or a peasant, your blood was the same so to Blair you were the same. Then again, Blair had stopped letting himself care about anything openly some time ago. Still as he watched the group leave he realized absently they could be advantageous to him, or at least that sticking around would keep them from getting in the way. So with a shrug he followed easily, not seeming bothered by any chance of the others reacting.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""where are we going?""</b>She asked with a puzzled sigh as Leo dragged her along. She glanced at the demon again to see him following them in a casual way but quickly was more concerned with Leo. He seemed so off... did Blair really piss him off that much? Sure the guy seemed cold and sarcastic but they'd been around worse. Perhaps he'd just picked up on the same energy she did... She glanced at the apparent 'man' and fell into thought. She also wondered what Emery was off too...<br/><br/>Still as they walked, she shuddered slightly. Tonight felt different then most nights and the hair on her neck was prickling. The night was bringing out something in the campus and she wasn't sure she liked it. The blessed moon's magic had two sides that lived side by side, a dark side and a light. As one of it's lights she could sense the dark even more strongly for it and the changeling shifted. She found it difficult to maintain her Bella form for a moment and stopped walking though her only change was her eyes briefly became a little more blue. She shook her head and focused to keep her form stable before she continued on with her eyes back to Bella's. She gripped Leon's hand tighter and muttered something about the spirits acting up to explain it."
23717,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-03T22:04:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959957#post1771959957,"<b>Emery had lost track of where he was going, but that didn't mean anything as he finally came to a stop to what was clearly an abandon picnic that some couple must have been having before something horrible happened. He ran a hand through his black curly hair before pulling it back into a pony tail as he carefully examined the scene before him.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Leon glared back at the male that was following after them, he tighten his grip on Sy's hand as he tugged her a bit closer to him. <font color=""Blue"">""We have to stick with Em.""</font> he whispered to her so that Blair could not hear what they were talking about, he also could not mention that his friend had no powers, well he did but it was very very painful for him to use his own power. It didn't take him long to find his friend, after all he had left a small trail behind, not large enough for others to see but just big enough for him to tell where he went. <font color=""Blue"">""Em.....""</font> he said to him simply, still not letting go of his sister as he watched the odd actions of his friend.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""Another couple was taken....""</font> he mumbled to him as he was low to the ground, looking very much like spider man when he clings to the wall, though his bright blue eyes were clearly focused as he sniffed at the ground, picking a few things up to lick them and tasting them for a few moments before he stood up to his full six foot two inch height. He looked far more regal, clearly living up to his title, though he clearly saw something that was not there that was hard for the others to sense. <font color=""Teal"">""Lee.....you should really prepare for a storm.""</font> he said to them as he seemed to be watching something, or looking for something.</b>"
23718,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T01:15:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960229#post1771960229,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Another? Odd. Stealing couples... that reminded him vaguely of something but he couldn't put his finger on what. Still, a quick smell would likely tell him what, being what he was, if it was anything demonic. He might even get lucky and get cause to take out an old rival or two. He stepped forward, one had fished out of his pocket to pluck a piece of grass from Emery's hair. He brought the simple thing up to his nose to take a scent, though it appeared he had merely drew it close to look at it. It was an odd scent....He frowned slightly.<br/><br/><b>"".... Has someone been playing with demons...I wonder?""</b>He muttered to himself softly. His voice briefly seemed to shift to a slightly more feminine one but just barely as it retained that rather androgynous quality that seemed to fill Blair. He gazed at the grass, his face passive but his mutter had given away his inner uncertainty. The scent was neither demon, nor demon familiar, but some strange in-between that unsettled him. It could be a demon creation..... or some type of infusion? That'd take a pretty high level demon and contract..... most humans would die at that level so the person had to be pretty powerful too. He hadn't sensed anything that high level but he supposed all things considered perhaps he should have expected such a thing?<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy nodded as her brother tugged her along but all and all was just uncertain. She bit her lip, glancing at the strange red head briefly before she turned back to Leo. What was Leo thinking? What was going on? And what did this red head have to do with everything? She frowned, feeling a little uncertain as she held onto Leo's hand tightly. She couldn't help but want to stick closer to him and when they arrived on the scene she was glad she had. Instantly her cat like senses reacted, her eye's shifting slightly again as she closed them and felt nausea ripple through her.  It was like something dead or unnatural. It made her sick and she had to clutch to leo to keep from falling.<br/><br/>She couldn't describe the scent, it was just.....WRONG somehow. She buried her nose in Leo's shoulder a moment, her cat like senses making the scent too strong for a moment. It took all she had to retain her Bella form, her body instantly wanting to take it's true form in which it could defend itself easiest. She shook her head to clear it as she pushed the feeling away and retained her balance using her cane. She muttered something about having 'tripped' but said nothing otherwise. She simply looked to the man as he spoke wondering how he could know...."
23719,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T22:10:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961360#post1771961360,"<b>Leon nodded his head, he understood what Emery was saying to him, though unlike the others he knew something had been off the moment he came to the clearing, his plant magic told him this much, well the plants around them did but it was only something faint that it was hard for him to tell it was even there. He watched as Blair moved forward to get some grass out of Emery's hair, though he didn't say very much as he listened to what was going on around him. <font color=""Blue"">""Sy.....you stayed brushed up on your magic right?""</font> he asked her softly as he squeezed her hand back,s not saying anything about her clinging to him or about her supposedly falling, after all he wanted to keep her close as long as Blair was around.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Emery blind slightly and took a step back when Blair reached out towards him, watching as he looked at the bleed of grass but he felt as if he was doing more then looking at it. <font color=""Teal"">""Demons aren't a new thing around here.""</font> he said as he smiled as if nothing was wrong, chuckling as he waved off what he said as if it was some low level demon that had floated around in the after math of the kidnapping if that is even what it is. <font color=""Teal"">""On another note. Shall we look for more clues?""</font> he said to them as he chuckled some, watching what they were doing before he walked off into the woods even more, watching as wild pets ran around them.</b>"
23720,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-04T22:54:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961418#post1771961418,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""Is that so?""</b>Was Blair's only response, only the slightest hint of amusement touching his eyes for half a second. He continued looking at the piece of grass a moment, as if seeing something on it. In a way he could... a flickering of dark energy that was clearly demonic. Still, the scent wasn't quite right for a demon, though it had some similarity to a half demon that wasn't right either. Blair also hadn't sensed any others when he arrived... Still, if he was facing a full demon it would suit him better to not be alone. He wasn't quite ready to show himself. So when Em offered the opportunity he simply nodded and followed along as he casually slipped the blade of grass into his pocket. He kept up with em's pace with apparently little effort, but never stepped in front of him.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""Yeah.....""</b>She responded simply. She bit her lip softly as she wondered why he asked. She continued to walk with him, slightly curious as to why he was keeping hold of her so long. Still, she did like him being so sweet towards her, rather then angry, so simply left her hand in his. She did frown as she looked forward, wondering if he'd notice that her magic was so different from that of their family. Their family had always been blessed with the power of day and the power of life, where all her powers drew from the air and night itself."
23721,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-06T05:08:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963438#post1771963438,"<b><font color=""Teal"">""Yes because of the hundreds of years that i had been here. There have always been demons and a few other things but mainly demons.""</font> Emery said to them as he chuckled, it seemed as if he was joking around but only those that really knew him, knew that he was very serious about it all, and was only trying to lighten up the mood. He stopped every ten feet, bending down to check to area out, clearly looking for more, like signs of what happened to the couple but not finding any just yet.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Leon glanced at Blair as he followed after them, thinking for a few moments before he rubbed thumb across the palm of Sy's hand. <font color=""blue"">""Emery.....is rather unique. Blair.""</font> was all he said to the male as he kept his eyes and senses open for anything that could help them figure out who and what keeps taking people away from them. He then looked down at his sister, nodding his head in understanding as he gave her a weak smile as he finally let her go. He moved towards, Emery a bit before stopping, looking back at his twin to make sure that she was okay before moving closer to Blair, looking him over.</b>"
23722,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-07T03:03:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964900#post1771964900,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""Yes?""</b>He responded to the other male, those silver eyes turning to him with a bored expression. His response to Emery had simply been a 'really' as well, his mind on other things. Only Leo's almost confrontational approach got his attention to shift back to the group. He was sure he could take the male if he had to.... having spent a few hundred years trapped in hell itself earning a reputation fighting off those who would enslave him or kill him for his half demon roots. He just really didn't want to bother fighting anyone when they'd be so much more useful alive. He had no problem playing demons on one side and human on the other, both viewed him as 'tainted' and tended to try to use him so it seemed only fair. Still, his mischief got the better of him and at hearing Sy's comment he couldn't help but send her an almost flirtatious smile.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""Blair seems pretty unique too....""</b>Sy responded as she gave her brothers hand a squeeze only to let go. She watched him a moment in thought, a light blush crossed her features at the half demons smile. She hadn't meant it THAT way, just more a thoughtful observation. She moved closer to Emery a moment, more just to show she wasn't trying to flirt with Blair then anything. She was starting to miss her all girl school.. at least they were easier to understand what they found flirtatious."
23723,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-13T11:47:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973724#post1771973724,"<b>Leon gave the male a calculating look before placing a hand upon a tree that was next to him, concentrating on it for a few moments as a very soft green glow radiated a bit. One of the Tree's roots shifted just enough to trip Blair, he smiled a bit as he continued on as if nothing had happened, as if he was innocent to it all. <font color=""blue"">""Who cares if Blair is unique? ""</font> he said to his sister, glaring at the male as they soon lost track of Emery, which was rather easy since the male knows the grounds way better then any of them. Leon look around quickly before taking Sy's hand once more, tugging her closer to him as he moved away from Blair, clearly more worried about him then what Emery could have possibly ran into. <font color=""Blue"">""Why are you here, Blair? You have nothing to do with any of this.""</font> he said to him in a vicious voice, his hand tightening around the hand that he held. He quickly looked around, sniffling a bit as his allergies were starting to get aggravated a bit, clearly there was a cat around some place. As he moved around, keeping his eyes open for Emery he could see little signs of struggle occasionally you could tell that something had been dragged through the underbrush, it looked as if someone or something was dragging something very heavy.</b>"
23724,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-13T16:55:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973877#post1771973877,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Blair merely stood where he was as Leo gave him that rather obvious look but his curiosity was slightly peaked. Leo was starting to look less like a protective older brother and more a jealous unrequited love. He couldn't help but smirk, now expecting a trap of some kind. When it was only a tripping branch he merely shifted to avoid it, a little disappointed. That was all he was going to try? How boring.... still it had potential. Misplaced love, especially one so trapped with social disapproval as apparent incest, could be used for many purposes. At the question he merely shrugged and moved to catch up with Emery. When he spoke it was in an almost sing song voice.<br/><br/><b>""Who knows? Maybe I'm just a bit of a detective.... Maybe I just prefer going after things before they come after me.""</b><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy watched the exchange between the two men, puzzled. Why was Leo so angry about Blair? He kinda reminded her of that one girl who had a crush- No..... Not her straight laced 'brother'. He still believed she was Sybella didn't he? She bit her lip at the thought and her hand closed around his hand as he took hers. She shifted closer to him obediently as she turned her uncertain eyes onto Leo. She liked him being protective, but it was a little puzzling. Finally she mumbled a response to what he said to her even as she thought over blair's response.<br/><br/><b>""I... it was just an observation, I didn't mean anything by it...""</b>"
23725,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-14T14:48:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975382#post1771975382,"<b>Emery stood there in shock for a bit, staring at the apparition of the female that was before him. He had not seen her in more than a thousand years or was it a hundred, he couldn't remember it had all been so long ago. All he could do is stand there with a slightly shocked look upon his face as he watched it, he could see that something was off about the apparition, though it soon disappeared when the others showed up, all that was left was a few wisps of it, he knew that they had not seen it. He slowly gathered himself together, smiling at everyone as if it was all normal, he looked at everyone for a few minutes, but those that knew him could tell there was something wrong.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">""You....""</font> Leon growled, this person was just pissing him off, all he could do is go with the impulses that were seeming to take over him. He instantly let go of Sy as he grabbed the male, shoving him into a tree, his teal eyes appearing more green then teal. <font color=""Blue"">""EGO don't fides vos unus frenum Blair quod fides mihi ut inquam ego sum iens ut vigilo vos. Si vos operor quisquam quod ego vilis quisquam ut vulnero meus concero vel meus amicus. EGO mos hunt vos down quod iuguolo vos.""</font> he said to her in Latin, using a low and deadly tone of voice as his grip on Blair tightened, as the tree behind him shifted as if to hold onto him, to embrace him from behind. Though when Sy spoke up, he couldn't help but turn his deadly gaze to her, if looks could kill his would have surely killed someone already maybe even the plants around them. But that was impossible considering he could only heal. He tried his hardest to keep his temper in check, but he couldn't help shoving him into the tree, letting him get hurt by the bark on the said tree. Moving away from him as he took Sy's hand once more as he moved on before coming to a stop as he almost ran into Emery who had clearly not heard them.</b>"
23726,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-14T20:06:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975653#post1771975653,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Blair felt it, a powerful magical energy that was so similar to his own in some ways. He tilted his head towards it, able to feel something that made the demon in him squirm with delight. A truly damned soul... One who had sold itself to hell, and one given a demon's 'gift'. Power for your soul, such a foolish bargain but a seductive one. He could feel his own demon blood tingling with excitement and knew for certain now that another demon was trying for the energy here. It was not a surprise really but all the same it was irritating. He was not in the mood to deal with those souless pure-bloods interference. Before he could try and do anything to trap or investigate the being, however, he felt someone rushing him. He looked towards Leo with no particular expression, appearing rather amused.  With his demonic strength it would have been easy to push Leo away but not half as fun as some of his other options. Instead of pushing him away the half demon threw an arm around Leo's shoulders and pulled him tightly to his chest.<br/><br/><b>""Perhaps you are smarter then you look my little lion, but it seems the only one attacking is you..... and leaving you're friend in danger as you do. Poor Em, I wonder if that thing who was with him cares for your warning?""</b>He whispered in Leo's ear before he bit it softly. He released the boy after that and put his hand in his pocket again, but with a little more tension in his muscles. Not out of actual pain or anything like that, hell itself tended to be rougher then treebark. No, he was preparing to dodge any retaliation or any more plant magic even as he turned to catch up to Em. He could sense the Damned Soul had left but perhaps he could get a little from where she had left.... since it was demonic he could possibly track it or at least identify the m.o. of a similiar demon to get a hint at what type the soul had made a contract with.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy frowned at her brother, even she could tell they didn't have time for that. She also had a feeling threats simply amused the creature, as if to Blair it wasn't much different from 'hello, how do you do?'. She bit her lip and had reached forward towards Leo when she was stopped by Blair's actions. She flushed, not use to seeing her brother touched. She felt a small flicker of jealousy but quickly pushed it aside. She had no right to feel such things... Instead she needed to prevent the fight. To do so she soon had both her arms around his and was tugging on him to pull him away from the mysterious blair.<br/><br/><b>""Em needs us, stop this... Please Leo?""</b>She begged quietly as she pulled. Still, after a moment she fell heavily into Leo's side as she trembled from head to toe. She had felt a spirit.... a very dark spirit that physically made her ill for some reason.  She shook her head as the feeling left as quickly as it came. She began to pull Leo with more determination, one hand around his arm and the other on her cane. She mumbled something about there being a 'bad spirit' near Emery."
23727,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-21T10:21:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983689#post1771983689,"<b>Leo scowled at being pulled into the male's chest, his fingers seemed to sink into the tree behind them as he dug them in. Of course the words that came out of Blair's mouth pissed him off even more, and why wouldn't they? Of course he is smarter then he looked, after all he got nothing but straight As in class so he could sleep them them or not even show up and still pass them but that was besides the point. He jerked at the nip to his ear, shooting the male a look that could not be interpreted by anyone. He watched the male walk away, frustrated even more that he believed that he was joking around, he gave a very frustrated yell before he easily pulled the tree down. His teal eyes more green then anything else as he glared angrily after him only to have his anger directed towards Sy when she started tugging him away from the fight that seemed to be thick in the air, even if it had not broken out yet. He was ready to yell at her, his temper easily being directed to something else but it was soon deflated as his sister seemed to go limp against him. This caused worry to cross his face as he caught her in his arm, holding her princess style as he searched her face to make sure that she was fine. <font color=""Blue"">""Sy are you alright? Stop worrying about Em he can handle him self.""</font> he said to her as he growled slightly, he only added Em into his threat so it didn't seem like he was only concerned about his sister.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Emery jumped at Blair just coming up behind him, he quickly turned towards everyone that had came up behind him, a confused look was clear on his face as he tried to figure up when they had showed up. He soon smiled charmingly at them as he put arm around Blair. Keeping him close to him as he moved them away from the area, he wanted to be as far away from the place that was bringing back so many memories that he had long forgotten. <font color=""Teal"">""Well we better get back to the house. The sun is almost up and you guys have a long day a head of you.""</font> he said to them as he chuckled, moving them back to the mansion, glancing worriedly back towards where he had seen the apparition at, he can only imagine what it would be like if she had been there now and completely sane.</b>"
23728,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-22T15:46:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984780#post1771984780,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""Being you'll be stuck as a mannequin I'd think your day will be longer.""</b>He responded to Em with an amused tone. He did nothing to prevent the male from holding onto him. In fact the red head merely leaned into the male as if enjoying it, his hands still in his pockets. He saw no reason not to use a little flirtation even if it was rather obvious to him em was trying to pull them away from the area. Perhaps he knew the poor damned soul and was trying to avoid it... foolish and emotional. Still, he would let the others do the heavy lifting for now. He would only say anything if they asked for help for now.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Sy let out a soft sound of surprise as she was suddenly lifted princess style into the other's arms. She blushed faintly and glanced at him as she half hid her embarrassment in his chest. She quickly pushed away the thought, however, as now was not the time to be embarrassed. She was uncertain if she should say all of what she sensed... she would then have to explain how she knew and she expected Leo may get angry. He could be a little over protective after all and knowing that sy had once accidentally summoned a lesser demonic spirit would likely make him angry. Sure, she had beat it as despite not knowing what it was as mother had simply said she should 'clean up her own mess' but Leo would likely be upset that she was as good as left to die. Their mother's teaching tactics were not so kind or suited to Leo's powers... but apparently very suited to Sy's. Still, he had to know...<br/><br/><b>""I... there was a spirit with Em. It wasn't human anymore, it was truly evil and dark.... enough to make me feel ill, as if it's tainted by something. The only time I've had that happen was when i was in contact with something demonic. I wouldn't call it fully demonic but.... it has the same taint. We might all be in more danger then you realize""</b>She whispered to Leo in explanation after taking a deep breath and waiting for Blair to get out of hearing range. She didn't want to say she was pretty sure their mother had deliberately tricked her into it, or that she'd summoned it. She shifted nervously in his arms as she glanced to Em. Why hadn't he said anything? Done anything? Could he be connected with the spirit somehow? She was puzzled by em's behavior though she didn't believe he'd done so on purpose."
23729,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-26T15:49:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989467#post1771989467,"<b><font color=""Teal"">""Look darling just because i am a manniquin during the day doesn't mean a thing at all.""</font> Emery said to him as he chuckled, glancing at his friend as he gave her a nod, letting him know it was all fine. In the mean time he could only smile as he moved them towards the mansion, thinking on what he saw. The black haired male ran a hand through his hair as he looked around the area once more, keeping a very careful eye out for anything that could happen on there little hike.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Leon smiled softly as he looked at his sister, his eyes then wandered towards Emery as he got a look from him, he nodded before he slowly started to follow after the two males. Listening to what Sy was saying to him, which caused him to stop as he looked down at her. <font color=""Teal"">""Sy........""</font> he said to her as he sighed heavily, setting down as he rested his hands on her shoulders, looking her straight in the eye as he thought for minutes, clearly doing it more or less to calm down. <font color=""Teal"">""Okay, Bella. Listen to me. This place is full of demons, evil witches and wizards. We have to try and save this magical place from them....and figure out how to save Em.""</font> he then hugged her close to him, placing a hand on the back of her head as he held her to his chest. <font color=""Teal"">""I will protect you and Em.....I will never let what happened to you, happen again.""</font> he whispered to her, no he didn't know what happened to her with their mom, he was talking about the fire she had been in, he always swore up and down that a demon had caused it but no one would listen to him. He hugged her tightly before turning to catch up with the other two, a bit more calm then he was before, more relaxed to the point he wasn't really worried about anything, not even Blair.</b>"
23730,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-29T22:56:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992957#post1771992957,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Blair </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""oh but plastic is so cold.""</b>Was blair's teasing reply as he gazed out towards the sky while keeping his arm over the other males shoulder. Still, he tensed suddenly and simply put a hand out to stop em from moving forward. At that same instant a rush of shadow had bubbled up and a blade would be heading towards em. Someone didn't seem to like blair and em cuddling. Blair smirked slightly as he moved with the shadow so he could grip what soon became a solid wrist under his fingers with one hand, solidifying the demon with his own vampiric touch though it would appear he had done nothing out of the ordinary. They didn't need to know all his secrets yet. As he did this he raised his ring hand and his sword formed. He tossed the demonic summon to the side, his sword severing its head. His weapon was gone back into ring form before the body hit the floor before it disappeared in mist.<br/><br/><b>""Seems someone doesn't like you cuddling. You aren't two timing me now are you my pretty statuette?"" </b>he taunted as he glanced around them, acting as if he hadn't killed the summon in less then a second a moment before. He sensed no more demonic summons... perhaps it hadn't been deliberate? An emotional reaction of some sort? Still, it could have been the campus' magic was temporarily ramped up and it'd been mere coincidence. He wasn't sure... but he had a feeling it had been deliberately to do with Em. Just what was he involved in? Perhaps whoever did this to the man had used the campus to amplify their own power and become a slave to that power. It wouldn't be the first time.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""> <b><u><font size=""5""> Sy </font></u></b> </div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><b>""So that's why mom sent me here..... i figured that line about me needing to get out of all girl schools for the good of my social skills was bs.""</b>She responded slowly. Still, she wasn't so sure about any of this. it all felt so wrong... Still as he clutched her so suddenly she couldn't help but blush. It was warm, he was always so warm. She leaned into him a moment but suddenly she was gripping him tighter then she had before. She felt that same sick feeling but this time it didn't surprise her enough to make her lose her balance. She turned towards the source and had almost summoned her weapon when she saw it was already being taken care of before she or em or anyone could react.<br/><br/>His sword. When he summoned it he felt like... a demon. She watched him a moment, still in her tracks. Why did he feel like a demon for a moment? Why had he sensed the demonic summon coming so much before she had? Sensitivity was her specialty after all. Did that mean demons could hide behind some human exterior? She bit her lip and hung onto her brother, had the power of the campus overwhelmed her senses so they were duller? She wasn't afraid of fighting demons and evil wizards and witches... she was afraid of the idea they could hide behind a pretty vernier..... of course she had no way of knowing that blair felt human only because blair could hide behind 'his' human half.<br/>((blair's been pushed around and been a jokester so long I decided to give her a bad ass moment xD))"
23731,Staria and Kilia One on One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203813,"Staria and Kilia One on One,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-02T21:33:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081270#post1772081270,"<b><font color=""Teal"">""Plastic maybe cold but the night is colder to those with no heart.""</font> Emery mumbled, stopping a moment when Blair had stopped him only to cause him to get a serious look upon his face. His skin started to go pale as if he was sick, though before he could even give a good reaction or a noticeable one, the demon that had been trying to kill the ancient male was dead. He was left a bit speechless, looking at Blair with a wondering look. <font color=""Teal"">""So your not all bark like you appear.""</font> he said to him before he continued walking on towards the mansion, he had a feeling that something was off but he didn't say anything as he continued on. <font color=""Teal"">""People do what they want.......if i am two-timing then i am doing it unknowingly. I am sorry that you were all dragged into this.""</font> he said to him as he sighed, looking up to the lightening sky, He could already feel himself turning back into a mannequin, which was made clear by the plastic pinky finger that was on the hand that he had been holding onto her with. Though he was truly sadden that people that were not involved in this mess years ago where now dragged into it.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue"">""Yea.....but she did mean that also.""</font> Leon said to her as he sighed heavily, patting her head as she clung to him, he loved his sister but sometimes things were just complicated between them. Letting her go as he followed after his friend, sighing some before pulling Sy after him, keeping an eye on those in front of them. Seeing the demon come out of nowhere, his first instinct was to use the plants to pull them towards him but before he could do anything it was soon dead. He glared at the male, not feeling impressed by what he did at all. <font color=""Teal"">""Stop worrying, Em. As for you....seems like you can fight.""</font> he grumbled to them. The sad thing was he could see Emery changing, this caused him to curse, grabbing the male's hand he quickly moved with him and got him back into the place he was at in the hall as the first rays of the sunlight hit his face, turning him into plastic once more.</b>"
23732,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T16:31:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951327#post1771951327,"What happens when everything you know turns upside down? For a group of teens that is what happens. When the unlikely events taught everyday in every country around the world become real. Will the world accept the unlikely or will the unlikely teens find themselves hunted to extension?<br/><br/><br/><div align=""center""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://menhairstylestre.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/Teenage-Guy-Hairstyles.jpg""/></div>Name: Vance<br/>Age: 18<br/>Crush: the Ocean<br/>Siblings: Sister (Phoenix) for short.<br/>Likes: Water, people, animals, his grandmother,and rain.<br/>Dislikes:Extreme heat, bossy know it all snobs, his step father, and the government.<br/>Bio: Van as he likes to be called, grew up different from most. Don't let his appearance fool you. His grandmother was one of the oldest witch doctors in Jamaica. He himself learned her stories as soon as his mother placed him in her arms. Growing up she and the locals or his true family as he calls them taught him to look beyond what you see and accept what most refuse too. There he learned he wasn't the only one different and could do things that all the stupid professors and teachers and every government official  and science book said no human could. There he was home among his people till the day his mother married the devil. His people and grandmother fought to keep him but the man was too high up in the government and he was taken away from his home. After learning of his step son's condition as it was put to van, the man gave him away to the government for testing. To the step fathers disappointment van escaped and has every plan on returning home along with the strange girl he met along the way. He nicked named her Phoenix as his family  would do to her gifts. The two had met in the government facility and together they escaped. He had gave her a tattoo of a phoenix on her left shoulder in his color of a sea dragon on his left arm as a symbol of their bond as siblings. The two now look for a way back to the one place where they can live in peace.<br/><br/><div align=""center""><a href=""http://s351.photobucket.com/user/rhitmire/media/cfc41ded-e7d7-4b16-80ff-ba9ce0830cce_zps628b5c22.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i351.photobucket.com/albums/q474/rhitmire/cfc41ded-e7d7-4b16-80ff-ba9ce0830cce_zps628b5c22.jpg""/></a></div><font color=""Red"">Name: Serafina<br/>
Nick name: Phoenix<br/>
Age: 16<br/>
Crush: None<br/>
Sibling: Brother Van<br/>
Likes: plants, nature, and loves cake!<br/>
Dislikes: cold, and gloomy days, and has a burring dislike for government. <br/>
Bio:Phoenix lost her family when she was younger. Her family where from  Mother Russia.  Her parents knew she was different and that was the reason they gave her a name in their language that means fire.  At the age of four she took out a whole rank of the Russian army when they came and killed her family leaving little Serafina by herself in the frozen wilderness. She was captured rather quickly on the edge of death from the cold by the Russian Government. The government raised her and taught her as best they could to control her gift using her only as a last resort. There she made a new family with the soldiers who accepted her as their sister. But for her that was only a illusion because the Americans killed her make shift family and soon found out about her. She was hunted and then captured. In the new world as many call America she was a prisoner in a testing facility. She learned their ways to survive and when all hope was lost to her she met Van. A very strange individual that she found a connection with. The two acted more like siblings protecting each other. It was to protect Van she used her hidden power and helped them escape. To this day the pair are always together. She wears a tribal tattoo of his people on her left shoulder as a symbol of their bond.  Unlike Van she isn't sure of what will happen all she knows is she never again will trust any government and very little people other than Van. <br/>
</font>"
23733,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-29T22:53:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771951989#post1771951989,"<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/XOalannaXO123/media/sisterbrother_zps7d4303e5.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i608.photobucket.com/albums/tt163/XOalannaXO123/sisterbrother_zps7d4303e5.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Kyle (19) and Lizzy (17)Hothorn<br/>Being born to a general they were one of the first ones selected for experimentation. They had each other and only one another for 4 years of capture. Kyle got the nickname of ""spike"" for being able to shoot spikes and at times of uncontrolled power he would look like a porcupine. Lizzy was always taken to a different room, and she would never show her brother, she got the nickname of ""the watcher"" and she was the only one that knew when to use her power. One night they had the chance with a breach, and they made their way off the compound. They didnt know where they were going, but they would try and find someone to go some where with.<br/>~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~_~<br/><br/>Sitting up Kyle stretched, he slid on his leather jacket and looked over at a cracked window, they stayed in a old house for the night. Since they were close to the government they got a lot of knowledge of the plan that the scientists and knew where the world was starting to go. He sighed and got to his feet ""How long you been up?"" He asked snapping his eyes towards a corner behind him. ""Couldn't sleep"" Lizzy said as she walked forward toward the barred door. ""There are a few people to the west, we may get help there"" She said looking at her brother. Kyle didn't know what she would do, or did he care if it wasn't hurting him. ""You know we are wanting to end this right, I don't think we would get help for that"" He said as he snarled and took off to the door. ""Stop being a hot head, and lets go"" She said shoving him in the back"
23734,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T07:15:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952713#post1771952713,"<font color=""Red"">Van slept quietly beside the pool of water he had fallen beside. Phoenix just shook her head as she stared at him knocked out from his lack of sleep. She had warned him he was over doing it but Mr. Know it all knew better. She grinned and laughed to herself as she watched him sleep. He was out like a log. There would be no waking him. Her eyes scanned the empty field. They had made it to a abandon farm house it looked like.  She looked around happy to see they where covered by some brush. She rolled her eyes as she knew that they couldn't stay out in the open like this. It wasn't safe for them. They had done a amazing  job escaping, and where close to making it to the one safe place for their kind. Now of all times Van had to go comatose on her. She leaned down and proceeded to pick Van up slinging him over her shoulders.  She cursed in Russian as she moved to the house. She was very cautious as she approached. She froze as she heard sound coming from the old house.  Her eyes narrowed on the door as she watched it come off. She sunk down into the bushes as she tried not to curse at almost being caught off guard and having Van's weight on her shoulder most of all. He was deceiving by his appearance.  All he was was muscles from head to toe. No wonder the  government goons couldn't harm him with force.<br/>
<br/>
  She sat quietly and motionless as she waited. Unlike Van she knew when to bide her time and when to act. Though when you where a force of nature you had to learn those lessens early. She was well a where what she was capable of.   Not many did not even the government. They knew a little about her but not much. That is why she was categorized as a category 11. Because of any natural  disasters what she could caused they feared would be much worse. She was housed in a special facility with special guards. She was a risk to the country it's self. What Van didn't know was the reason she was considered a national threat. Or why she was encased in water. Now that she was free she would use her power to it's full ability if it meant her and Van's freedom. She would however never harm the innocent civilians.  She remembered what it was like when her whole village was whipped off the face of the earth the guilty and the innocent. She had pledged to never make another face that again as she did.  She snapped out of her flashback of losing her village as her eyes became glued to the door once more. She could make out at lest two voices. </font>"
23735,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T12:30:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952790#post1771952790,"Lizzy was about to reach and open the door but stopped suddenly, she felt something. Her eyes went black as she looked at the door, and she quieted her brother before he spoke again. Back in the facility, in small rooms she was hooked up to machines and could see light all over even though the room was pitch black. ""The watcher"" was the name they gave her, she could since the presence or others like her, more as a detection for the government. She didn't want to harm anyone and was glad it came in handy when they were on the run. ""There are two people outside"" she said not tuning down her tone. ""Ones weak, the other is hard to tell"" she said as she pushed the door open letting the sun break the darkness.<br/><br/>Kyle stepped out onto the porch and loomed around ""we know your there, we mean no harm."" He said not sure where he should be looking. His eyes solo. fixed on a cloud of dust ""jeep!"" He said loudly and he saw Lizzy duck back in the house. ""Thanks for the warning on that"" he said glaring backwards ""welcome and there is five of them"" she said peeking her head out. ""If you wanna live you better step inside, if not good luck"" he said as he took off quickly making it inside once again. Lizzy saw movement and knew this would be trouble if they got spotted so soon, she cracked the door hoping whoever was out there would be safe."
23736,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T14:33:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952853#post1771952853,"<font color=""Red"">Phoenix stared at the house as she heard the voices. She questioned who but quickly bolted to the house as fast as she could with Van. She felt she could trust the two for the most part. They knew of the government and apparently didn't like them that was good enough for her right now. She gently shoved Van through the door as she herself turned around happy to have the extra weight off.  She stared at the cloud of dust as it approached. Apparently they didn't believe the Russians on how dangerous she truly was.  She looked over her shoulder at the door. ""Protect him and I'll protect you. "" She said as she leaped from the pouch to the dead grass.  A wicked grin appeared on her face as she moved further and further from the house. Once in the middle of the yard she paused. She closed her eyes as she waited.  She let herself become one with the earth as she could feel the others finally come close enough so she didn't have to destroy the whole place just a small area.  She slowly open her eyes as she now saw the figures and grinned. She threw up her left hand as the ground began to shake before her. It shook the men right out of their jeep as  she felt the warm soothing magma begin to rise to the surface. In a matter of moments it busted through to the surface. She simply moved the lava around in the air with her mind. Within moments it formed a thick protective barrier around the house as it molted and tried to harden. She grinned as she used some of the extra magma to take care of the jeep and to make a barrier before the bubble of fresh lava harden completely around the house. She left a fresh strip of lava around the bubble to ensure no normal person could pass anytime soon. She closed her eyes as she let her hand down forcing the magma to recited back into the earths crust making sure that the bed rock and crust where back in place to ensure no eruptions could happen here again unless caused by someone like her.  She open her eyes as she turned and headed back to the house. ""This will only give us four days lead on them. I suggest we leave now. They will come back with more. "" She said her Russian accent still coming out now and then.</font>"
23737,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T14:48:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952864#post1771952864,"Kyle watched as a girl came passing by them and he nodded watching her leave again. His eyes widened as she moved the earth, he was a bit jelious because his alteration wasn't that good. He couldn't help but to only watch her as she worked and couldn't believe she just place a barrier around them. ""Indeed they will, where you headed?"" Kyle asked not worried about names just yet, getting away would be the smart choose first. He walked toward the door and looked at her ""we could use some help too"" he added leaving it at that.<br/><br/>Lizzy grinned as the two people game out and into the house, ""sure thing"" she said kneeling down beside the boy as he laid there. She did what she thought was right and just made sure he was alright, when the darkness of the shelter smothered the house, her power kicked in and she could tell for sure he was going to be fine. She walked over by her brother ""I am Lizzy this is kyle, interesting technique you got there."" She said crossing her arms. She came a cross a bit cocky at times but she was a good person to know"
23738,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T15:09:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952873#post1771952873,"<font color=""Red"">Phoenix gave a nod to the guy as she looked at him. She arched a brow at the girl as she moved pass to where Van was. She gently picked him up as she moved upstairs out of instinct. She found the source of her weakness as she threw him into the empty tub. She kicked the water on as she saw his color begin to return. She  moved away heading back down the stairs to where LIzzy and kyle where. ""I am Serafina and up there is Vance. If you wish to the other name I have acquired over the years by all governments if Phoenix. Van's you'll learn soon enough I'm sure. Give him a few moments with his beloved water and he'll be fine as rain."" She said as she softly smiled. She looked at the two then back to Lizzy. ""You...I've heard of you. So your the one that the soldiers found most attractive and felt bad about keeping.  I told Van there where others. You where held in my Facility weren't you? They only put their most valuable possessions there. Or at lest one time you where. If you where then you where to read me at some point and make a connection."" Phoenix eyes changed to a bright orange around her iris as she located the now broken chip on the girls neck.  She herself removed her long red and orange hair from the left side of her neck and showed the scare where hers had been once.  Her strange colored pupils shifted to Kyle. ""Be happy that you don't have my gifts. At lest you have a chance for a normal life.  I have been hunted for my gift. If you could control a natural disaster and wiled it as you saw fit you'd ensure you'd do anything to posses it."" She said rather serious for a moment. "" Van speaks of a place where there are others like us and norms or normal people that live happily together. It is his home that is where we are going. He promised we would be safe there. And for once I could be something other than a prized hunting trophy. "" She said as the thought made her smile. She closed her eyes as she forced herself to hide her eye color. She smiled at the pair. ""It is a pleasure to meet you. I can't wait for you to meet Mr. Know it all himself soon enough. Just so you know he's captain America or he thinks he is. He has that heroic quality to him...though he kind of reminds me of iron man with some of his commits. What a combination. Thank you for protecting him."" She said as she grinned feeling the water starting to turn off. ""Speak of the devil he is almost up.""</font>"
23739,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T15:30:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952885#post1771952885,"Kyle looked over the girl as she came back down from upstairs, he couldn't help but to just watched her, she saved them and just took off with the other guy. Lizzy nodded after a while ""so your Phoenix, one who can burn through anything, and the boy of water.. interesting combo"" she said with a smile. ""Live a normal life?"""" That was mostly what kyle got out of what she said ""at least you got looks.."" he added taking off his jacket and handing it to his sister. His arms were bare with small spikes starting from his elbow leading to his knuckles, each knuskle was covered with a spike as well, good for close range fights. ""I got this I have to live with."" He added, he had a short temper but it usually helped them out more than getting in the way.<br/><br/>Lizzy tossed his coat back at him ""no one cares, and she is right we need to move."" She said looking AF her again, she could see the light of the other person moving around upstairs now. To Lizzy each person had an Aurora around them the color of their so called power, the girls was red and the boys was blue, kyles color changed a lot but she knew where her brother was. ""You can trust us as well, we wanted out or there quickly"" she added looking down ""they will be after us, just so you know"" she said turning seeing the blue figure walking down the steps<br/><br/>((If you need more from me let me know. thanks))"
23740,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T15:48:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952892#post1771952892,"Van walked down the stairs feeling fully revived as he paused seeing the seen  before him. He first noticed Phoenix but that was always his first reaction was to find her. She wasn't hard to miss with that hair of hers. He then noted the other two in the room. His eyes paused as the found the guy and looked at his arms. He then looked to Phoenix in a questioning way. ""Do I want to know what you did? "" He said after seeing the guy's anger on his face. He shook his head as he moved further down the stairs. ""Great another hot head."" He said as he looked at Phoenix in a disapproving manner. ""I leave you for half a hour and I wake up to this. I really can't take you anywhere without you finding trouble. So what did you do to make him mad?"" He said as he paused and looked out the window. He then looked at phoenix. ""You didn't....you did..."" He said as he saw the barrier. He looked over at the other two. ""I take it you met my pain in the rear sister. Pleasure to meet you but we have to go now."" He said as he felt the barrier start to shake. His eyes cut to Phoenix. ""Some help here would be nice. And no talking I want action we will discuss this later."" He said as he looked cross at her. His eyes then looked to the others as he watched her leave. ""This is going to be really weird for you but follow me. Please don't be afraid phoenix want hurt you just trust her."" He said as he leaped out the back window. He ran to where Phoenix floated the lava moving about her as he waited for the others. He knew this was going to whip out most her energy and after this she would be useless for 48 hours if not more. But it was the only way to travel without being detected.<br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Phoenix didn't say a word as she feel completely silent seeing Van. She just hung her head knowing he wasn't going to lessen to her any how no matter what she said. She didn't look for trouble it just had a way for finding her. She had always had the ability to be in the wrong place at the right time for trouble to find her. She ignored Lizzy and Kyle. Kyle was wrong he was lucky he could hide his with a shirt. She couldn't hide the monster she was with cover up or plastic surgery.  The others even Van just thought she could set things on fire that wasn't her power at all. She could engulf the country in lava and turn it into a waste land with a thought. If she lost her temper the world was endanger. At lest he could touch anything he wanted. He could enjoy the rain and enjoy water. He didn't have to be careful when he ate to make sure it didn't melt. She kept calm as she leaped from the back window that Van was near. She moved with speed as as she jumped into the air summoning another vent of magma. The lava burst through the ground again as it circled her. She waited for the others and for van. </font>"
23741,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T15:58:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952899#post1771952899,"Kyle looked at Lizzy and they stared blankly at each other. Kyle held his jacket not wanting it back on, he calmed down some once again ""she didn't do anything"" he told the guy as he watched as she took off runny. Lizzy was running behind the girl, she didn't care what was going to happen she just knew they could trust these two. Kyle watched and stood there a bit longer and followed the guy out with the others. He cough a blimps of his shoulder and as they took off ""where ya get the ink?"" He asked now standing beside them. Over time kyle had got use to the smiles that he had, but at times they could just get in way."
23742,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T16:49:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952928#post1771952928,"Van looked to the guy then back to Phoenix. ""My family we all have them. As soon as we get out of here we can all chat about it. I just hope phoenix can survive this long eno..."" He said as he held up his hands making a water appear around them using the water from the atmosphere.  He made a bubble that encased the four of them. Within moments the lava encircled the bubble. He used all his power to keep the bubble intact as they became one with the lava and vanished down into the earths mantel. He kept his mind on the bubble to keep everyone safe and keep the water there and to ensure they didn't incarcerate on the way down. He looked up at Phoenix worried about her as he saw her starting to grow weak. ""Just find a place for us to exit."" He said hoping she was still able to lessen to him. He closed his eyes as he felt the bubble all of a sudden rush up.  With in moments he could tell they where in the air since his stomach had joined his brain and they where free falling. Phoenix had found a active volcano for them to exit. The lava on the outside of the bubble had already harden do to the water now the rock just cracked away they soon saw sky.  He quickly gathered more water from the air and used it to help him slow the bubble down enough to make it a rather soft impact as they hit the ground. He let the bubble of water fade as he rushed to Phoenix. By now she unconscious it would take a week in a volcano to fix her. He gently moved her hair from her face as he gently picked her up in his arms looking around not sure where they where. They weren't  anywhere he knew and they needed to find shelter. Apparently the volcano Phoenix found was quite active and really shooting it's parts out far and wide."
23743,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-30T17:17:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771952952#post1771952952,"Kyle nodded and held his ground as they were swollowed up but the water and then the lava. Lizzy stood there with her eyes closed watching them work together was something to watch, she could see their energy flowing and the girls was dropping rapidly. As the watcher, Lizzy was also a good defender and an alright healer so she would have to help her out when they landed. Kyle cough ground first and watched as the guy got the girl ""she is something"" he said walking up beside them ""need an help?"" He asked and glanced back at his sister. She rolled here eyes as she stood up ""there is a shack that's way"" she said pointing north as she walked closer to them. ""May I help her?"" She asked softly and placed a hand over her forehead. Her hand started glow a little and she focused on the girl more, if this didn't help her now it sure would speed up the process. Kyle was looking around while his sister did her thing. ""I'm kyle and that Lizzy, thanks for getting us out of there.. we have some questions for you two as well"" he said not really asking the questions now just to inform him. Lizzy moved her band ""that should help, she drained a lot by doing that"" she informed him. ""Let's get moving for now, she will be alright"" she could see energy starting to rebuild inside the girl."
23744,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T17:24:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954554#post1771954554,"Van gave a nod as he looked at Kyle."" Pleasure to meet you two."" His eyes when to Lizzy as he watched her. ""Thank you and your quite something yourself little lady."" He said not meaning to sound rude. His eyes scanned for the shack. He gently picked Phoenix up as he held her against him moving as fast as he could to the shack. He  kicked the door open once he reached it. He rushed in happy to find it was empty. He found a clear corner and placed Phoenix down where she could rest. He turned as he waited for LIzzy and Kyle."
23745,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T18:35:00,Donut,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954657#post1771954657,"""Thanks.."" she said with a slightly raised brow, Lizzy was waiting back for kyle as they bother headed to the shack. ""We better just play it safe, if we pass anything threatening, we will take care of it then"" she told him just before the walked inside and slammed the door. Kyle made sure the door was stuck shut and he looked at van ""we have to be straight with you, we know exactly what the government is planning. That makes us want to know what your planning, you know so we can see what direction we should take."" He explained as he loomed over at his sister, ignoring the glare she was giving him.<br/><br/>Pushing her brother against the wall, Lizzy stood in between him and van. ""Its about time you should understand more about things"" she said closing her eyes and opening them not long after, her eyes were white now and the room started to dim as she was sucking the light away, she was showing them what she could see. Each person was outlined with  a color, kyle had a smile on his face and it turned into confusion ""why is she half red?"" He asked pointing at phinox, Lizzy didn't need to look ""that's her energy level, I got the nickname of the watcher because I can detect anything that is special like us."" She stated ""kyle, yours changes because your not fully matured yet"" she added with a chuckle. ""I hope you mean because my abilities are not ready"" he said crossing his spiky arms and looking at her."
23746,Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203824,"Unlikely (Donut & Phoneix),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T20:33:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954952#post1771954952,"Van gently placed Phoenix on the floor of the shack. He looked up at Kyle and Lizzy as they entered.  He stared at Kyle as he processed what the guy had just told him.  He was still trying to compute the meaning when his eyes widen as he watched the light begin to vanish in the small shack. He slowly stood as he inched back from Phoenix. His eyes locked on her red energy level. As he moved back the red aura began to grow brighter around her. He stopped once his back was flesh against the wall of the shed.  He watched as the aura glowed brighter.  He closed his eyes as he felt the volcano grow in power. As if the earth it's self was angry. His eyes slowly open as he stared at Lizzy.<br/><br/>"" I am Poseidon the guardian of water."" He said as his eyes shifted to Phoenix. "" They called her many names. They have all done many things to her. The world would call her many names, Pele, Jung-Yi, death, and many other names. The earth is angry because she hurts. "" He said as he looked to Kyle. "" Don't take offense of what Lizzy said. Those who gain their powers last are usually the one's with the best powers and some of the powerful. Or that has been my experience over the years. "" Van said as his eyes shifted back to Lizzy. ""Please stop, don't wast your energy."" He said as he looked up hearing the furry of the volcano growing as rocks began to smash the top of the shack. He closed his eyes as he tried to calm himself and think of happy times.<br/><br/>""I grew up in a place where you Watcher where a leader. Where I and Phoenix where guardians and keepers of the balance of nature. I am from the island where gifted ones as us live freely and open.  My people say that we ""Gifted"" are the guardians of nature.  We keep the balance and make the link between nature and humans. Some say the heavens to humans. In the end there are only one of each our kind. There can only be one Watcher, and only one guardian of each element.  It is the job of the elements to protect the watcher or to our kind your are the ""oracle.'  My grandmother told me stories of our kind. There are many others with similar ability's and more gifted than even the Oracle could see or number.  She warned there are only one Oracle, One water, One fire, One Earth, One Air, and One Weather.<br/><br/>I am the One Water. I can command water in any form it takes. I can live in water because it is part of me as I am it. If you hurt me now all the water on the planet would hurt.  We each tie into the earth and her elements.  Or that is what my grandmother believed."" He said as he looked to where his tattoo was."" I had my grandmother and the others on the island to teach me how to use my powers and how to control them. Before the devil himself took me from my home and executed the people I held dear.  I watched every person gifted dye at the hands of the government and at the command at the man who became my step father.  You two are not the only one's who has family in the government."" He said as he paused as the pain hit him as if it had just happen. He saw the faces and heard the screams as he closed his eyes and pushed away the memories and screams.<br/><br/>""So witch plan has big brother chosen to take? Kill us, make more of us, or use us then kill us?"" He said as he open his eyes looking a Lizzy.  He waited as his eyes shifted back to Phoenix as he watched her aura begin to glow even brighter as the volcano roared. The power seeming to match that of Phoenix's as he watched her power grow. "" I just want to go back to the island.  I want to go home.  My grandmother before that demon killed her was the leader of our people. She had said that the island was the home for those special. The island offered many mysteries to our kind and shelter of shorts. The people there always welcomed our kind.  I want to go there because I know that is where I am to go. There is a group of gifted gathering there by the help of the new weather, and air guardians. "" He said as he stared at Lizzy as the volcano suddenly stopped all activity.  "" Close your eyes and focus."" He said to Lizzy. ""There should be a group of lights brighter than any you have every seen. Each one a different color. Blue, Red, Green,Silver,and White.""  He said as he stared at her.<br/><br/>"" I am the blue light, and Phoenix is your red. Those last two you should be the only person who can see their faces those are the other two gifted.  Green has not appeared yet. I have not felt the present yet of Earth. "" He said as he watched Lizzy. "" They didn't know what you could do or they would have never let you go Lizzy.  You should be able to see each face and know if they are good or not. You should also be able to look into the future for small moments.  You should be able to heal and unfortunately kill. "" He said as he stared at her waiting to see her reaction.<br/><br/><br/>""It doesn't matter what the government has planned they will kill us in the end. Ask her."" He said as he looked to Phoenix.  ""You can't see the scars because her body heals to fast. But they are there. Unlike any of us at her birth her power was felt and known of. It got her entire family killed and towns surrounding her.  They used her to cause death. They broke every bone in her body till she could no longer control herself and unleashed her anger and pain. If I make of rock I could heal her faster than this.  I watched the men they tormented her broke every bone in her body, subjected her to deadly desies and experimented with new weapons. To ensure she wouldn't die they always lowered her in magma right after. They kept her in pain locking her in a chamber surrounded by water so deep only water could go. Denying her earth and magma.  I want to go back to a place where she can rest. A place where no water will harm her for human's greed or pleasure. Where no man will every lay a hand on her in anger. Where the sun will greet her and so will smiling faces. "" He said as he watched the slow aura fade around phoenix."
23747,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T02:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953841#post1771953841,"Sabriel yawned and stretched a bit, setting her book off to the side. She'd been reading for a while, so she figured she should probably go stretch her legs. And find some food.<br/><br/>Jensen grumbled a bit as he put his feet up on the desk. His charge was being no fun at all.<br/><br/>""You know, you could go out,"" he hinted, looking at her. ""Call up your friend, whats-her-name, and go bar hopping."" And yes, he did actually know Sabriel's name perfectly well. He just did that all the time."
23748,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T02:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953879#post1771953879,"Jasmine glanced at Jensen, holding her page in her book with a finger.<br/><br/>""I could,"" she agreed. ""Whether or not I will, though, that's the question.""<br/><br/>Jared watched Sabriel as she got up to walk around.<br/><br/>""Perhaps a walk around the block might be a good idea?"" he suggested. ""I'm sure your friend wouldn't mind going out with you, if you're getting bored."""
23749,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953894#post1771953894,"""You should,"" Jensen said, reaching over to her and poking her. ""Get out somewhere. You sat in here and read last night. And the night before."" He poked her again before pushing her phone over towards her. A not-so-subtle hint.<br/><br/>""If she's not busy,"" Sabriel said, picking up her phone to text Jasmine. ""We'll see. You can come too y'know.""<br/><br/><i>Hey, you busy? I was thinking of taking a walk.</i>"
23750,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953994#post1771953994,"""But I'm reading,"" Jasmine replied. ""And I like this book."" Still, she reached over for her phone just as it started to vibrate.<br/><br/><i>Sweet irony. I've been getting nudged towards the door for a while now. I've been told to go out for the evening. Want to go?</i><br/><br/>""Perhaps,"" Jared replied. ""I'm sure her partner will need looking-after."""
23751,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771953999#post1771953999,"<i>Sure,</i>Sabriel texted back quickly.<br/><br/>""Yeah, your job never ends,"" she teased Jared with a grin.<br/><br/>""So was that a yes?"" Jensen pressed."
23752,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954028#post1771954028,"""Seems like,"" Jasmine replied. She glanced at Jensen before setting her book down and going to put on an actual nice shirt.<br/><br/>""Apparently,"" Jared agreed dryly, although he grinned a bit."
23753,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954038#post1771954038,"Jensen grinned in victory and got up, getting ready to go.<br/><br/>""Aw, poor Jared,"" Sabriel teased, going to grab a better shirt and actual pants."
23754,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954040#post1771954040,"Jasmine gave him a teasing swat on the back of the head as she went by.<br/><br/>""What did I do to get stuck with you, again?"" she asked as she looked for her shoes.<br/><br/>Jared rolled his eyes a bit but waited for Sabriel to finish getting ready to go."
23755,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954044#post1771954044,"""Kicked too hard before you were born,"" Jensen said with a grin, though he did wait semi-patiently for her.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'm ready."" Sabriel stretched and headed for the door, grabbing her keys and purse."
23756,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T16:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954492#post1771954492,"Jasmine snorted, but slipped her shoes on and grabbed her bag.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said.<br/><br/>Jared nodded and followed Sabriel out the door, locking it behind him."
23757,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T18:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954663#post1771954663,"Sabriel headed over to Jasmine's house, figuring they might as well take one car. Jared could drive if necessary. He wasn't the best driver but he was better than Sabriel when she was drunk.<br/><br/>""Oh look, we get cab service now too."" Jensen grinned as he pulled open the door for Jasmine. ""What's an acceptable tip? A dollar?"""
23758,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954764#post1771954764,"Jasmine snorted.<br/><br/>""Honestly, Jensen, if you start hitting on Jared again while we're in the car..."" She shook her head a bit.<br/><br/>Jared was perfectly content to let Sabriel drive, taking the back seat so Jasmine could have the front."
23759,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954814#post1771954814,"Jensen grinned and sat in the back, waggling his eyebrows at Jared.<br/><br/>Sabriel snorted at them and shook her head. ""So where do we want to go?"""
23760,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T19:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954819#post1771954819,"""Doesn't matter much to me,"" Jasmine replied. ""I was just told to go out. The 'where' wasn't specified.""<br/><br/>Jared rolled his eyes a bit and ignored Jensen."
23761,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T19:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954854#post1771954854,"""Alright. Well, we can swing by the park.""<br/><br/>""Nope, try club."" Jensen grinned.<br/><br/>""I'm ignoring you now. Park, all-night diner, something like that."" Sabriel shrugged. ""Any input?"""
23762,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T19:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954867#post1771954867,"""As much as I'm normally inclined to disagree with him,"" Jared said, ""maybe somewhere with a bit more people would be a good idea."" Because yes, he wanted Sabriel to find her soul mate, and going to the park wasn't the way to do it."
23763,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771954883#post1771954883,"""Alright. Well, the diner usually has people, or we could check a few other places. And no, no bars, I don't feel like drinking."" Sabriel headed for the diner first."
23764,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T23:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955335#post1771955335,"""Maybe not the diner,"" Jasmine said. ""We've been to the diner a million times. Let's go into town and see what we can find. I kind of want to try someplace new. Sound like a plan?"""
23765,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-05-31T23:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955380#post1771955380,"""Sure."" Sabriel didn't even have to change course really, so she drove them into town to cruise around and see what looked good. ""Let me know if you spot anything so I can pull over."""
23766,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771955712#post1771955712,"Jasmine watched as they got into town, glancing around to see what was around.<br/><br/>""What about there?"" she asked, gesturing to a little Italian place."
23767,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T03:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956000#post1771956000,"""Sure."" Sabriel pulled over and got into the parking lot. ""It's Italian, I'm not going to say no to Italian food."""
23768,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956066#post1771956066,"""Awesome,"" Jasmine said. When the car stopped, she got out and stretched a bit.<br/><br/>Jared waited until Sabriel was out of the car before following her. He knew she could take care of herself, but that didn't mean he still couldn't look after her."
23769,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T04:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956082#post1771956082,"Jensen followed Jasmine inside, staying quiet as he looked around.<br/><br/>Sabriel picked her seat when they were shown to a table, grinning. ""This place reminds me of that restaurant I used to go with my parents when I was little. Remember that place, Jare?"""
23770,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956112#post1771956112,"""Indeed I do,"" Jared replied, nodding. ""This does have the same feel to it. It's comfortable.""<br/><br/>Jasmine sat down across from Sabriel and looked around.<br/><br/>""It's a nice place,"" she commented."
23771,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956133#post1771956133,"""It is."" Sabriel smiled, flipping through the menu. ""I love family places like this.""<br/><br/>Jensen snorted and settled down next to Jasmine, relaxing. It was a nice place, he kind of liked it."
23772,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956164#post1771956164,"Jasmine relaxed, as well. The place really was comfortable, for all the bustle that was going on. It felt homey."
23773,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956171#post1771956171,"When the waiter came over, Sabriel ordered, glancing at Jared with a raised eyebrow. Sometimes he liked to eat, sometimes not.<br/><br/>Jensen just waited for Jasmine to order, figuring he'd steal some of hers."
23774,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956177#post1771956177,"Jared just shook his head. Not this time.<br/><br/>Jasmine knew Jensen planned to steal some of hers, so she made sure to order so there would be enough for that."
23775,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-01T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771956180#post1771956180,"Sabriel settled back, just relaxing and seeing who else was around. She was always curious, especially to see what angels and demons were out and about."
23776,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957233#post1771957233,"Jasmine stretched a bit and settled back in her chair. She glanced around a bit, just to see what the balance of angels to demons looked like, but otherwise she didn't people-watch too much."
23777,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957258#post1771957258,"Jensen did, watching the people and the guardians around them. So far, though, no sign of Jasmine's soul mate. He was simultaneously relieved and aggravated. It was his job to find her soul mate, but the guy was nowhere to be found. Damn."
23778,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957280#post1771957280,"Jared was doing the same, scanning the crowd. Still nothing. None of the men or women in the building were Sabriel's soul mate. He was starting to get irritated on the matter; it was his job to find this person, and he was failing. Sabriel deserved better than that."
23779,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957286#post1771957286,"Jensen watched as their food came over, picking off Jasmine's plate even as he kept looking around.<br/><br/>Sabriel put her plate between her and Jared so he could get some food if he wanted, taking her time eating."
23780,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957322#post1771957322,"Jared occasionally took morsels from Sabriel's plate, but not too much; it was her dinner, after all.<br/><br/>Jasmine moved a little of everything on her plate off to one side so that she could eat in peace without having to stab Jensen's fingers with her fork. It had happened before."
23781,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957356#post1771957356,"At first Sabriel didn't notice the two guys looking over at them speculatively, instead chatting with Jasmine.<br/><br/>But Jensen did notice, and his eyes narrowed ever so slightly. Neither of them was Jasmine's soul mate, but he still shouldn't say no to her potentially getting a date."
23782,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957367#post1771957367,"Jared noticed as well. Neither of them matched Sabriel, either, but they could potentially be avenues towards finding the right one for her."
23783,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T19:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771957879#post1771957879,"Jensen didn't say anything, though he kept an eye on the two guys. So he wasn't surprised when the guys came over after the girls had finished eating.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" one of them said with a smile. ""Mind if we sit and chat for a few minutes?"""
23784,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T20:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958121#post1771958121,"Jasmine raised an eyebrow slightly, but nodded and moved over a little.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said."
23785,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958164#post1771958164,"He and his friend pulled over a few chairs and sat.<br/><br/>""Sorry to intrude,"" he said, smiling at Jasmine. ""But we're kind of regulars here and we haven't seen you before. We got curious.""<br/><br/>Sabriel laughed a bit. Okay, yeah, she knew what that was like, she went to the diner frequently enough to know everyone there."
23786,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T21:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958270#post1771958270,"""Figured we'd come over and say hi,"" the second guy added as he sat down.<br/><br/>""No worries,"" Jasmine said. ""We decided we wanted something new, so we came here."""
23787,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958283#post1771958283,"""Well I hope you enjoyed your food,"" the first guy said. ""I'm Kurt, by the way."" He held out a hand to Jasmine.<br/><br/>""Nothing wrong with being social,"" Sabriel agreed."
23788,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T22:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958356#post1771958356,"""Jasmine,"" she replied, shaking his hand.<br/><br/>""Not at all,"" the guy replied. He grinned a bit. ""Name's Jesse."""
23789,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T22:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958359#post1771958359,"""Nice to meet you, Jasmine."" Kurt grinned. ""You live in the area?""<br/><br/>""Sabriel. Nice to meet you."" Sabriel shook Jesse's hand with a little grin of her own."
23790,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958364#post1771958364,"""On the other end of town,"" Jasmine replied, nodding. ""Near the old diner.""<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you too, Sabriel,"" Jesse said. ""Fun name, by the way."""
23791,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T22:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958409#post1771958409,"""That place any good? I've never eaten there."" Kurt raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Yeah, my parents are kind of weird."" Sabriel shrugged. ""But hey, at least I never had to deal with having more than one Sabriel in a class."""
23792,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T23:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958583#post1771958583,"""It's a nice place,"" Jasmine replied, nodding. ""Cozy. Comfortable. Good food.""<br/><br/>""My parents thought I was going to be a girl,"" Jesse said, grinning. ""Had a name all ready to go. 'Jessica Lynn.' Then when I was born, they didn't want to bother finding a new name so I ended up being Jesse Lee."""
23793,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-02T23:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958595#post1771958595,"""I'll have to check it out sometime."" Kurt grinned. ""Any recommendations?""<br/><br/>Sabriel laughed. ""Jesse Lee. It could have been worse."""
23794,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T00:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958621#post1771958621,"""Fried cod,"" Jasmine said, grinning a bit. ""It's about as perfect as fish gets.""<br/><br/>""Oh I've seen worse,"" Jesse said, grinning. ""I knew a kid in high school. Last name Finnegan, first name Fin."""
23795,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958642#post1771958642,"""Oh good."" Kurt grinned. ""Fish is good. Fried fish is even better.""<br/><br/>""Oh that poor person."" Sabriel was grinning though."
23796,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958736#post1771958736,"Jasmine nodded.<br/><br/>""And they put the fried cod on a big kaiser roll, and it's just the best damn sandwich.""<br/><br/>""Fishy was good about it,"" Jesse said, grinning. ""But yeah, we all just agreed his parents must have been stoned or something."""
23797,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958748#post1771958748,"""It sounds good. If I wasn't so stuffed from eating here, I'd go try it."" Kurt grinned. ""Tomorrow, hopefully.""<br/><br/>""Fishy? His nickname was Fishy?"" Sabriel snickered. ""Oh man."""
23798,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958886#post1771958886,"""Go for it,"" Jasmine said, nodding. ""If Kate's working when you're there, tip her real well, she's really nice.""<br/><br/>Jesse snickered as well.<br/><br/>""That's how he introduced himself,"" he said. ""Called himself Fishy, since apparently he got called Fish Fins a lot as a kid."""
23799,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958892#post1771958892,"""Kate. Okay."" Kurt grinned. ""I could always meet you there, maybe?""<br/><br/>Sabriel laughed a bit at that. ""Well, hey, I guess that's one way to be remembered."""
23800,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958895#post1771958895,"Here, Jasmine got a bit hesitant.<br/><br/>""Maybe,"" she said. ""We'll see.""<br/><br/>""Seriously,"" Jesse replied. ""He was awesome, though. Found his girl early, settled down, I think he's an IT guru by now."""
23801,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958901#post1771958901,"""I just figured that would be better than me coming over and invading your table to talk to you after dinner. More polite, anyway."" Kurt shrugged with a rueful little grin.<br/><br/>""Ah, one of those."" Sabriel shook her head a bit. ""Lucky guy."""
23802,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958909#post1771958909,"""Like I said, we'll see,"" Jasmine replied.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Jesse said, nodding."
23803,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958914#post1771958914,"Kurt nodded, leaving it at that. ""You been over to the new gelato store? It's pretty fantastic, although it is on this side of town.""<br/><br/>Sabriel shook her head and leaned back in her seat a bit."
23804,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958919#post1771958919,"""Not yet,"" Jasmine admitted. ""I don't get down this way often."""
23805,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958936#post1771958936,"""It's pretty fantastic,"" Kurt said. ""I can give you directions from here if you want, it's pretty easy. And they're open decently late."""
23806,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958976#post1771958976,"""That would be great, thanks,"" Jasmine said, grinning a bit."
23807,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958981#post1771958981,"""No problem."" Kurt pulled over a napkin and wrote down the directions for her, as well as giving her a little drawing. ""There, that good enough?"""
23808,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958990#post1771958990,"""It's fine,"" Jasmine said, looking over the directions before tucking them into her purse."
23809,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958994#post1771958994,"Kurt nodded. ""Good. It's a great place, this couple who moved from Italy own and run it. If it's not busy, chat with them for a while, they might give you a discount."""
23810,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959002#post1771959002,"""I'll make sure to do that,"" Jasmine said."
23811,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959005#post1771959005,"""Good."" Kurt glanced over at Jesse. ""Well, we should let you two get going before it gets late. Maybe I'll see you around sometime."""
23812,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959020#post1771959020,"""It was nice talking to you,"" Jasmine said.<br/><br/>Jesse nodded and got up, grinning at Sabriel.<br/><br/>""See you around?"" he asked."
23813,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959031#post1771959031,"""You too."" Kurt nodded to her and dragged the chair back over where it belonged before going to pay.<br/><br/>""Yeah maybe,"" Sabriel agreed, shooting him a quick smile. ""Have a good evening."""
23814,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959033#post1771959033,"""Same to you,"" Jesse said, following Kurt."
23815,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959044#post1771959044,"Sabriel glanced over at Jasmine with a raised eyebrow. ""Have a nice chat?"""
23816,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959045#post1771959045,"""Nice enough,"" Jasmine said. ""He wanted to meet up with me at the diner sometime."""
23817,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959063#post1771959063,"""That's good, right?"" Sabriel grinned. ""You can go out on a date."""
23818,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959076#post1771959076,"""I guess,"" Jasmine said. ""I don't know, a date just doesn't feel right somehow."""
23819,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959089#post1771959089,"""Well, maybe he'll grow on you,"" Sabriel said with a shrug. ""So I know I heard something about gelato."""
23820,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T17:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959562#post1771959562,"""You did,"" Jasmine replied, nodding. She handed over the napkin with the directions. ""Here."""
23821,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-03T18:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771959629#post1771959629,"""You want to go check it out tonight or wait until another time?"" Sabriel asked, looking over the directions. It looked pretty easy."
23822,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960185#post1771960185,"""Up to you,"" Jasmine replied. ""You're the one driving, after all."" She grinned a bit."
23823,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T17:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961013#post1771961013,"Sabriel snorted. ""It's close enough we could just walk,"" she pointed out. ""But gelato does sound good for dessert. Let's go take a look."""
23824,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T22:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961361#post1771961361,"Jasmine grinned a bit as she went with Sabriel.<br/><br/>""Ahh the irony,"" she said. ""Going for gelato after having Italian for dinner."""
23825,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T22:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961369#post1771961369,"""That's not ironic, that's just delicious,"" Sabriel said with a grin."
23826,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T22:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961397#post1771961397,Jasmine laughed a bit and followed her friend.
23827,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-04T22:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961407#post1771961407,"Sabriel got in line for gelato, perusing all the flavors. Everything looked delicious and handmade."
23828,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961865#post1771961865,"Jared waited off to the side while Sabriel was in line. He didn't want anything, and it was easier to keep an eye on her this way."
23829,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T19:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962537#post1771962537,"Jensen waited with him, leaning back against the wall next to him and keeping an eye on Jasmine.<br/><br/>""So, was it just me or did you look a little jealous earlier?"" he asked quietly."
23830,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962555#post1771962555,"""I have no idea what you mean,"" Jared replied as he glanced around the little shop."
23831,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T20:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962581#post1771962581,"""Alright, maybe jealous is the wrong word. Maybe upset is a better word."" Jensen shrugged."
23832,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T21:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962685#post1771962685,"""He wasn't right for her,"" Jared replied. He glanced at his counterpart. ""I could ask you the same, though."""
23833,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T22:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962711#post1771962711,"""The guy struck himself out,"" Jensen said with a shrug, although he had been a tad bit upset. It was obvious to him that the guy wasn't right, but fortunately he'd just about proven that of himself."
23834,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T23:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962778#post1771962778,"""But you still weren't comfortable with him paying attention to Jasmine,"" Jared pointed out."
23835,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962965#post1771962965,"""Yeah, well, who knows what kind of person he is?"" Jensen asked. It was kind of a weak excuse at best but he was clinging to it."
23836,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963122#post1771963122,"""Perhaps,"" Jared allowed. Whatever let Jensen feel better, he supposed. He wasn't going to argue the point."
23837,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T02:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963131#post1771963131,"Jensen grinned when the girls came back over with their treats. ""So, what did you get?"" he asked, falling into step next to Jasmine."
23838,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963140#post1771963140,"""Something chocolate and coffee,"" Jasmine replied as she dug into the gelato and picked out a few chips of dark chocolate. She ate those first.<br/><br/>""Did you find anything you like?"" Jared asked Sabriel."
23839,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T02:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963149#post1771963149,"Jensen snorted. ""Sounds like you,"" he said with a grin, although he made note of what she'd picked and if she liked it. Hey, never know when the information might come in handy.<br/><br/>""Sea salt caramel,"" Sabriel said with a grin."
23840,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963293#post1771963293,"Jasmine rolled her eyes a bit and her spoon flashed out, leaving a smudge of gelato on his nose.<br/><br/>Jared nodded.<br/><br/>""Excellent choice,"" he said, grinning a bit."
23841,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963340#post1771963340,"Jensen blinked, startled, before he grinned slowly and then laughed. ""Hey, you did learn from me after all!""<br/><br/>Sabriel nodded with a grin. ""I certainly thought so. Would you like some?"" She held out her spoon."
23842,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963348#post1771963348,"Jasmine grinned.<br/><br/>""I've only had you around my entire life,"" she teased, grinning. ""I was bound to learn something.""<br/><br/>Jared nodded and accepted the spoon, taking a sample of the gelato.<br/><br/>""Very good,"" he commented, handing the spoon back."
23843,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963355#post1771963355,"Jensen snickered and cleaned off his nose before dipping a finger into the gelato to taste.<br/><br/>""Mm. Good stuff.""<br/><br/>""I think I have a new favorite,"" Sabriel agreed, taking another bit of gelato. Because that stuff was good."
23844,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963361#post1771963361,"""Made with real espresso,"" Jasmine said, nodding. ""Really good stuff.""<br/><br/>""I'm not surprised,"" Jared said. ""We'll have to come here more often."""
23845,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963370#post1771963370,"Jensen grinned. ""Well then, we'll just have to come back sometime and try a few other flavors.""<br/><br/>""Yes indeed."" Sabriel grinned, taking her time walking to the car. It was a nice night out, after all."
23846,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963376#post1771963376,"""All of them,"" Jasmine agreed, nodding.<br/><br/>Jared fell in step next to her quietly, just enjoying the evening."
23847,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963400#post1771963400,"Jensen nodded and walked next to her back to the car. He did keep an eye out, though. He could be paranoid, if it meant keeping Jasmine safe.<br/><br/>Sabriel had mostly finished her gelato by the time they got back to the car, and she looked at Jared.<br/><br/>""You want the last of it or shall I toss it?"""
23848,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963407#post1771963407,"Jasmine knew Jensen was a bit paranoid, but she didn't comment. One could never be too careful, nowadays.<br/><br/>""No sense in wasting it,"" Jared said, accepting the cup and the last couple of bites of gelato."
23849,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963426#post1771963426,"Jensen opened her door for her, stretching briefly.<br/><br/>""So, anywhere else we wanted to go tonight?""<br/><br/>Sabriel grinned and got in the car, letting Jared enjoy the gelato. Although he didn't have to eat, she knew he liked occasional sweets."
23850,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963466#post1771963466,"""Not really,"" Jasmine replied. ""We got out and talked to people, I think I've filled my socializing quota for tonight.""<br/><br/>Jared finished the gelato and threw the empty cup in the trash before going to get in the car."
23851,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T18:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964061#post1771964061,"Jensen heaved a sigh but nodded, settling in. Honestly, he was kind of glad she was going back home. Then he didn't have to share her.<br/><br/>Sabriel waited until everyone was in the car to start driving, heading back to Jasmine's house first."
23852,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965081#post1771965081,"Once they got there, Jasmine gave her friend a quick hug.<br/><br/>""Thanks for the ride,"" she said."
23853,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T20:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965617#post1771965617,"""No problem."" Sabriel smiled. ""I'll see you in a few days, then? For lunch?"" For their weekly lunch to rant about work."
23854,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T01:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966021#post1771966021,"""Of course,"" Jasmine said, grinning. ""See you then."""
23855,Epic Overattachment,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203841,"Epic Overattachment,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966476#post1771966476,"""See ya."" Sabriel grinned and drove the rest of the way home.<br/><br/>""Well, guess we can do whatever now."" Jensen stretched out and headed for the door."
23856,Conflicted Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203864,"Conflicted Hearts,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-02T21:27:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958198#post1771958198,"<div align=""center""><a href=""http://i39.tinypic.com/ixe6bk.png"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""http://i39.tinypic.com/ixe6bk.png"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy""><b><u><font size=""6"">Conflicted Hearts</font></u></b></font><br/>
<i><font size=""3"">A Private Roleplay</font></i><br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://i40.tinypic.com/2s78hom.jpg"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""http://i40.tinypic.com/2s78hom.jpg"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a> <a href=""http://i44.tinypic.com/6hno07.png"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""http://i44.tinypic.com/6hno07.png"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a> <br/>
<font color=""Navy"">Leane Supton | Joshua Phillips<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Kc85zSrb5Jo/TiTQLUV2-II/AAAAAAAABsU/q2tBjwuSIh0/s1600/3815023416_551d583bf1.jpg"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-Kc85zSrb5Jo/TiTQLUV2-II/AAAAAAAABsU/q2tBjwuSIh0/s1600/3815023416_551d583bf1.jpg"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a> <a href=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmyqhncujP1qavnfpo1_400.jpg"" target=""blank"">
<img alt=""Click on thumbnail for full view"" height=""150px"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmyqhncujP1qavnfpo1_400.jpg"" style=""margin:0 10px; border:1px dotted #ccc;"" width=""200px""/>
</a><br/>
Severus Snape</font></div><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The name held meaning, held promise; but above all, it held expectations. Severus Snape had begun working at Hogwarts not long after graduating, having surpassed all other instructors at the art of Potions. Still, his mastery of skill did not exempt him from the stares and jealousy of the other faculty, who all surpassed him in age by decades. Becoming the youngest professor in the history of the school, even parents were worried about the education their children would receive from such a young man. <br/>
<br/>
Fortunately, Professor Dumbledore did not give in to any of these doubts and put his faith and trust in the young school boy whom he had watched turn from a boy into a man before his very eyes while studying at this very school. This was the greatest of opportunities for young Severus, and he was intent on proving to the rest of the faculty his worthiness to be one of their peers.<br/>
<br/>
Or at least, that was his intentions until a young Leane Supton started attending Hogwarts a year after he began teaching. A protegee of potions, Leane soon became a favorite student of Severus. Of course, it always helped that she was in his House, Slytherin, so he of course wished for her to excel for not only her sake, but for the sake of the House Cup. Having the top house of the school would impress his fellow faculty members, and that was his primary concern: earning the respect he felt he deserved from his peers.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't until Leane's 6th year at Hogwarts that things had begun to... change. He had watched her grow from a child into a young woman of 16, turning 17 that Fall. With the time that they had spent together, it wasn't a shock that something started to.. happen. After all, he was a young professor in his mid-twenties, scarcely older than she was. Still, she was his student and he her professor. A relationship was out of the question, couldn't be entertained. If only it weren't for the lingering thoughts felt by both sides....<br/>
<br/>
Will Leane gather courage to act upon her inclinations?<br/>
Will Severus throw caution to the wind and consent to a relationship?<br/>
Will they be forever parted due to society's view on their situation?<br/>
Or will love triumph over their conflicted hearts?<br/>
Only time will tell!</font>"
23857,Conflicted Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203864,"Conflicted Hearts,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-02T22:59:00,CheerioMornings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958421#post1771958421,"Severus Snape was always a mess at the beginning of each school year and each one hadn't seemed to get any better. He hurried through the hallways, zipping between students to get to his classroom. It was the last one of the day and was one of the older classes, but that didn't seem to make it much better. He constantly felt as though he was under pressure due to his age and the doubts that were circled around him.<br/><br/>He was growing more absorbed into his thoughts as he stomped through the halls, eyes glancing down at his arm load of books just in the wrong moment. Severus suddenly smashed into someone and stumbled back, all his items being thrown to the floor. With wide eyes, he glanced at the person who he had bumped into and immediately apologized. ""Oh my, Please forgive me, Sir Dumbledore."" He said quickly and bent down to begin grabbing his things off the concrete.<br/><br/>""I hope this year is as enjoyable as the last few."" Albus said with soft voice and his typical gentle smile. He handed the younger teacher one of the books he had dropped and gave a small bow of his head. ""You have been doing an exceptional job here, Severus. It is only natural for our older staff to be concerned of your age.. but you have been proving them wrong."" He stated as the though the other didn't know, but it was almost common knowledge. ""I can only keep the pressure off as long as you continue to prove them wrong. Be careful.""<br/><br/>Severus watched as the headmaster slipped away back down the hall before taking a glance at the book that had been handed to him; his own personal notes and thoughts. A journal so to speak. It was a way to realease his frustrations of not only his job and the pressure of being apart of it, but also the complications of his own personal life. It contained tips for himself to make class easier and then just general ranting of nothing.<br/><br/>He stuffed it away into the pile of books once more and took off towards his class again.<br/><br/>""Alright class. During the next two weeks, we will be studying Golpalott's Third Law. Can anyone tell me what it is for?"" He asked, waiting for someone to raise their hand or answer but no one did. The man let out a silent sigh before continuing. ""It is a law for making antidotes."" As he spoke during the lesson, dark eyes would occasionally glance around for the familiar dark hair that matched his. It was one of the most memorable traits of Leane in his own mind, as there was few girls that had such beautiful locks.<br/><br/>Brushing the thoughts from his mind, Severus continued to teach the class until he believed he had covered everything well enough for the first day. The man plopped down into the chair at the front of the classroom and rubbed his face with his hands. ""You are all dismissed."" He murmured and watched as most of the students gathered their things and left within a matter of seconds. It was only natural that they took advantage of being allowed to leave early."
23858,Conflicted Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203864,"Conflicted Hearts,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-03T00:19:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958623#post1771958623,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><i>The first day of Sixth Year. </i><br/>
<br/>
It was hard to believe Leane was turning seventeen in just over three months. It was even harder to believe that she was in her Sixth Year at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. It felt like it was only yesterday that she was the nerdy girl with glasses who looked as if she belonged in Ravenclaw, instead of the Slytherin House that the Sorting Hat had called during the ceremony in the Great Hall. Leane had come a long way since then, growing as a person over the past several years.<br/>
<br/>
By her third year, Leane had grown into her looks and had acquired quite a bit of unwanted attention from her fellow classmates. Most days she chose to wear contacts instead of glasses, she had dyed streaks of cotton candy blue and bubble gum pink into her long, ebony hair, and her confidence in herself and who she was had grown ten-fold. After only a few months into her second year of Hogwarts, Leane had created a persona for herself and it stuck with her. <br/>
<br/>
She was a tough little girl who was witty and refused to let anyone get her down; she stuck up for herself and those she loved, and refused to tolerate anything less than civility. It wasn't long before her housemates grew to respect her, and soon they accepted her as a Slytherin and that seemed to be the end of it, especially once she began to fill out and her form took on more shape. <br/>
<br/>
Still, Leane wasn't always the ""Bad Girl Hottie"" everyone made her out to be. She was book smart, particularly at potions, but no one seemed to acknowledge it. They saw her as a beauty, not a brain, and it annoyed Leane to the point where after a few years in the dating scene, she had chosen to swear off all men and just focus on her studies. Unfortunately, she was older beyond her years and it tended to bite her when it came to the opposite sex. Leane wasn't the type of girl to be arm candy on some guy's arm. Instead, she wanted an equal field where she was matched both physically and mentally with her partner. However, what 17 year old boy wanted that in a girlfriend? Not many, from Leane's perspective. <br/>
<br/>
Still, Leane wasn't worried about it. She'd find Mr. Right when the time came. Until then she had more than enough to preoccupy her: her studies, her future career goals, and her brother Josh. Between Josh and school, Leane had more than enough on her plate to deal with. But, she wouldn't have it traded for anything else! After all, fighting for, and even with, Josh was what made her who she was today, and she was proud of that.<br/>
<br/>
Snapping back to the present as Professor Snape finished his lecture and dismissed the class, Leane tucked a curled lock of bubble gum pink hair behind her left ear, a cotton candy blue lock of hair already pinned back behind her right. Gathering her books together, Leane nearly jumped a foot as Josh walked over to her desk and tugged lightly on her ponytail. <br/>
<br/>
""Josh! You miserable wretch. What the bloody hell was that for?"" Leane scowled as she threw a punch at Josh, but missed.<br/>
<br/>
Laughing, Josh grinned wickedly as he sat on the corner of her desk and set his books down beside him, ""You looked like you needed a check back into reality. What were you thinking about?""<br/>
<br/>
""Getting rid of free period with you in exchange for an advanced potions class to help me prepare for my exams,"" Leane explained as she shook her head with a sigh.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh come on Lee, you aced your O.W.L.s with flying colors. Do you really think you'll have any trouble with your N.E.W.T.s next year?"" Josh whined as he fiddled with Leane's quill, ""Free period will be so boring if you're not in it. Who else will I torment as they study?""<br/>
<br/>
""I guess you'll have to find a girlfriend,"" Leane teased as she pushed Josh off of the table, ""Now go away. I have to talk to Professor Snape about the classes. I just barely made it into the Outstanding category for Potions, and I'm frustrated with that. I shouldn't have made those rudimentary mistakes. I think I need a refresher on the basics as well as some extra practice in Advanced Potions.""<br/>
<br/>
""Fine,"" Josh agreed, his tone dripping in disappointment, ""Go on with your studies while I waste away in boredom. Remember me when I'm gone,"" Josh added dramatically as he gathered his booked and headed out of the classroom.<br/>
<br/>
""I'll be sure to put it on your gravestone, I promise!"" Leane called after him with a laugh before picking up her things once more and walked down the slanted room towards Professor Snape at his desk.<br/>
<br/>
""Excuse me, Professor? I wondered if you had a moment to talk about a few classes I'd like to add to my schedule to help prepare me for my N.E.W.T.s next year,"" Leane asked as she looked over at the weary Professor, obviously irritated after a long day of teaching.</font>"
23859,Conflicted Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203864,"Conflicted Hearts,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-03T00:53:00,CheerioMornings,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958665#post1771958665,"Snape glanced up towards Leane a bit hesitantly. He was silent for a bit longer than necessary before nodding. ""Very well, Leane. What is it that you're looking to add on? You know, there really isn't a reason to be taking on so much. You already scored exceptionally well for your age and these are the years you should be enjoying most."" He murmured as he thought fondly back to his own last years at the school. The memory of Lily crept into the back of his mind and he couldn't help but flinch at his own thoughts. ""But if you insist..""<br/><br/>""There aren't a lot of classes that I can offer you."" He said honestly as he stood up and went to a shelf to pull down one of the many potions journals he had. ""Most of the classes I can not give you yet since you're only a 6th year.."" Snape paused and turned to stare at the girl with a rather expressionless face. The silence that began was almost overwhelming to even him, though he was beginning to get lost in his own thoughts and fears as he debated on what to do. ""Though, I supposed I could tutor you if you are really wanting to learn more.""<br/><br/>The words left his mouth before he could even stop them and his grip on the journal tightened ever so slightly. There was no point to backing out now, and perhaps if he would force himself to be near the younger woman more then maybe it would force him to face the reality of the situation; she was a student. ""I have a considerable amount of free time at the moment. Not a lot of students are taking my class due to parents being concerned of my capabilities. I am willing to use that time to help you, if you are serious.""<br/><br/>He held out the book for the woman to take. Snape watched her closely, his vision unmoving but yet taking everything in. She really was a lovely girl and if it weren't for the blue and pink in her hair, he might forget that she was younger than what she acted on most occasions. ""If so, you will need this. These are a few potions that are often over looked but very useless and important. A simple but effective start as a student under my wing.""<br/><br/>There was a pause.<br/><br/>""And I would also prefer you keep this.. quite for the time being. I don't want students to get suspicious or begin any unneeded rumors. Unlike you, most of the students here are very immature."" He said with a hint of anger as he thought about his situation already."
23860,Conflicted Hearts,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203864,"Conflicted Hearts,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-03T03:17:00,Emma Corrin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958865#post1771958865,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Leane took the book eagerly as she grinned, ""That would be brilliant Professor!""<br/>
<br/>
Biting her lower lip, Leane coughed nervously as she calmed herself and took a step back, ""I mean.. Thank you, Professor. While I do realize that I have already taken, or am already enrolled in, nearly every Potions class that I am able to take until the N.E.W.T. level classes, but I feel like I only scraped by for that Outstanding mark. I keep replaying the exams in my head, and it does nothing but frustrate me,"" Leane added with a sigh.<br/>
<br/>
Playing with the edge of the book, Leane blushed as she looked up at her Professor, taking in his dark appearance. He was young for a Professor, scarcely older than herself. It was that reason why parents were so hesitant on his teaching capabilities, her own parents being one of the many. It was Leane who insisted on staying in the classes, despite their hesitation. She couldn't quite put a pin on it, but there was something about the way he taught, the way his passion for the subject spilled over into the class... It caused Leane to put forth her own passions and strive to do her best; it encouraged her above all else.<br/>
<br/>
'<i>Although it does help that he's strikingly handsome, despite his darker demeanor and disposition..</i>' Leane thought idly before remembering her reality. Pushing the thoughts away as her blush deepened, Leane continued, ""M-My mistakes were so rudimentary, so first year. I felt completely idiotic for my fumbles and wish to correct them. I feel that while I am capable of forming the potions correctly, in my eagerness to learn and strive for perfection I've forgotten the simplest of things.""<br/>
<br/>
""I wish to pursue Potions long after I have left Hogwarts, much like you have Professor. So if you are willing, it would be an honor to have you tutor me and help me learn all that I can before I take my N.E.W.T.s. My schedule is fairly full this year in my attempt to study for the N.E.W.T.s, but I somehow have a free period after lunch and am free most evenings after classes, when there isn't Quidditch practice of course,"" Leane added with a laugh, ""Adrina Dunnmire will have a conniption if I miss practice this year. Apparently there aren't any candidates for substitute Seekers! Perhaps we shall see if we can't whip someone into shape once try-outs are over this evening.""<br/>
<br/>
It was strange.. this feeling that Leane got when speaking with the Professor. She felt so at ease, so calm.. As if for one moment she wasn't running around with her head cut off. Perhaps it was because he was so close in age that she felt she could connect with him better than her other Professors, or perhaps it was because he was the instructor of the one class she was passionate about. Still.. it made her a bit uncomfortable as well. He was her Professor after all, not simply an upperclassman. It was different, though. Somehow. <br/>
<br/>
""And of course, Professor, I won't breathe a word to a soul. I know very well how idiotic my year can be. This is what I get when I have a year dominated by teenage boys. It is a horrific nightmare!"" Leane added with a laugh, ""Besides, I wouldn't want to put you in a position where it would become awkward for you, Professor. I know how much this position means to you.""</font>"
23861,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T01:18:00,Dottie Mae Evans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958709#post1771958709,"<b><u>Plot:</u></b>Sam is engaged to May and then something happens to his fiancee that will devastate him.<br/><br/><b><font size=""4"">Character Profile(s)</font></b><br/><br/><b><u>The Doctor</u></b><br/><br/>Name: Sam Evergreen<br/>Age: 30<br/>Height: Six Feet<br/>Eye Color: Blue<br/>Hair Color: Brown<br/>About Him:  Dr. Evergreen is the average ER doctor. He works with all ages and is engaged to his girlfriend May. Sam had an average life and is a bright person. Most of the time he is calm and kind hearted. Some things do set him off, but it takes quiet a bit to set him off though."
23862,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-03T01:22:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771958714#post1771958714,"Name:May Forster<br/>Age:27<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v206/serina115/pic%20floder/1162.jpg""/><br/>About Her:May is engaged to her long time boyfriend Sam. she is pregnant with there first child only being 5 in half months a long."
23863,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-04T21:41:00,Dottie Mae Evans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961341#post1771961341,"It was an average day at the ER for Dr. Evergreen. He was in the break room drinking a protein shake. His colleagues were chatting among themselves about the patients they had so far today. As for Dr. Evergreen, he was thinking about his fiancee and his daughter that is on the way. He pushed up his glasses as he drank the rest of his protein shake. One of the nurses commented, ""Dr. Evergreen, you should eat some real food.""<br/><br/>He ignored that comment and continued to sip on his protein shake. After he finished his protein shake, he then washed his hands and went to check to see what patients he would have next. He didn't have a pile waiting for him like he did last time.<br/><br/>""You have a patient in room four complaining about a bug bite,"" The other nurse said, ""and room one is an interesting case.""<br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">""Okay, thanks, Wendy,""</font>Dr. Evergreen replied as he took the chart for room four and went to check on the bug bite."
23864,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-05T00:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961591#post1771961591,At first it had been a normal day for May but she had tolled. Sam she was going go out shopping for there baby girl. with a friend of hers she promise to give him a call when she is on the way home back to there place. but a long the way to the out to go shopping her friend's car. got hit by a other car really fast it had hit the diver side first. a other car got in to the car wreck. so the passenger side got hurt as well.<br/><br/>Poor May had screamed out loudly when the wreck had happen. she got some cut's on her legs and cross her stomach. a few broken bones in one of her arms plus her face got a  bruised up. she was now laying in a hospital bed in the er of all places. her friend had got hurt as well but not as badly like she had. her friend wish she had gotten hurt knowing May was expecting a baby right now. as well she was going to get married a few months later form now.
23865,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T20:28:00,Dottie Mae Evans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975671#post1771975671,"After Dr. Evergreen checked on the bug bite patient and sent them home with a script. He told the patient to stop messing with the bees nest. Then he took the chart for room one and stepped inside. He saw that it was his soon to be wife, May. He stood in silence and didn't know what to think. He couldn't transfer the patient to his coworker, because there weren't many doctors on staff today, so he had to work on his beloved fiance.<br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">""Everyone will be okay,""</font>Dr. Evergreen said to May as he exam her and called for a delivery room staff for the baby that was soon to be expected.<br/><br/>Her condition was more severe than expected. Dr. Evergreen had to act fast if he was going to save his beloved and his unborn child. He sighed as he was panicking on the inside. He worked blood lost first and started saving the baby while he called another doctor to help him with patching up his beloved."
23866,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-15T00:40:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975824#post1771975824,"May was slowly wakening up yet only smiles softly at her Lover. she keeps quite knowing Sam was trying his best to save there unborn child. yet there baby was kicking at her stomach a bit on and off right now.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""Sammy please make sure are baby is not born yet. it's too soon the baby could died if she is born so early.""</font>May says in a really weak yet soft voice to her fiance. even if she had woken up she could not feel much pain right now. she wanted to fall back a sleep yet wanted to make sure there child is safe first."
23867,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-15T01:19:00,Dottie Mae Evans,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975860#post1771975860,"<font color=""Blue"">""I'll make sure the baby is safe, get some rest,""</font>Dr. Evergreen said to his beloved as he started to make sure their unborn daughter was safe.<br/><br/>When the OGBYN came in, she checked May out and told Dr. Evergreen it was false labor.<br/><br/>""Just admit her just to be safe,"" The doctor said to Dr. Evergreen as she wrote down her orders and left the room.<br/><br/>Dr. Evergreen nodded and then told his beloved,<font color=""Blue"">""We're going to admit you for a day or two for safety precautions.""</font><br/><br/>He then explained it was routine and that he wanted to make sure the they both her and the baby was all right.<br/><br/>After he wrote the admission orders, he then went to his third patient. His third patient was a little kid that ate some coins.<font color=""blue"">""Wow, I can't believe he ate a whole piggy bank...""</font>Dr. Evergreen said to himself."
23868,sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203867,"sailor star rainbow x LizzyCollinsDeArc - Doctor x Patient,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-15T01:33:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975876#post1771975876,"<font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""I'm so happy are baby is safe Love.""</font>she says before starting to pass out once more form blood loss. at lest the baby girl was safe now she could use some well errand rest. for sure right about now but at times worried about her future husband. unsure how much rest he could get knowing his work was hard. yet it would be wroth it after all this once they are married at last."
23869,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-03T22:41:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960022#post1771960022,This is a 1x1 based on our characters from a remade Medieval Lock and Key thread.
23870,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-03T23:16:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960076#post1771960076,"My name is Shiriki Cheveyo Howahkan.<br/>I hail from Grayveth.<br/>I am a Prince.<br/>I am 23 years old.<br/>I am a man.<br/>I enjoy helping others, hunting, training, and reading in my spare time.<br/>I am to wed a woman.<br/>Hopefully, the person I wed will be blind hopefully, has a beautiful voice, and shows my kingdom's love for the outdoors.<br/>In the mirror, I see:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i730.photobucket.com/albums/ww302/xxxarcxangelxxx/f9df41e5.jpg""/><br/><br/>My Key:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://cdn.buzznet.com/assets/users16/maahreeuh/default/vintage-key-necklace-2284--large-msg-128839510703.jpg""/><br/><br/>My name is Kiah Rae Silver.<br/>I hail from Haewyth.<br/>I am a Baroness.<br/>I am 21 years old.<br/>I am a woman.<br/>I enjoy pottery, reading, singing, horseback ridding in my spare time.<br/>I am to wed a man.<br/>Hopefully, the person I wed will be kind, caring, intelegent, open-minded.<br/>In the mirror, I see:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.wallpaperhi.com/thumbnails/detail/20120419/leaves%20cleavage%20long%20hair%20naruto%20shippuden%20purple%20hair%20hyuuga%20hinata%20japanese%20clothes%20anime%20girls%20w_www.wallpaperhi.com_85.jpg""/><br/><br/>My Lock:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://image.made-in-china.com/2f0j00dCLTzePkCMgW/Fashion-Lock-Necklace-Vintage-Necklace-Retro-Long-Necklace-D00310o-.jpg""/>"
23871,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-04T01:34:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960251#post1771960251,"<font size=""1"">My name is <i>Brielle Reimie</i>.<br/>
I hail from <i>Illyria</i>.<br/>
I am a <i>Princess</i>.<br/>
I am <i>20</i> years old.<br/>
I am a <i>woman</i>.<br/>
I enjoy <i>being outdoors, tending to flowers, and reading</i> in my spare time.<br/>
I am to wed a<i> man</i>.<br/>
Hopefully, the person I wed will be <i>compassionate, charming, enthusiastic and loyal</i>.<br/>
In the mirror, I see: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i858.photobucket.com/albums/ab149/WinterShi/996347.jpg""/><br/>
My Lock: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i858.photobucket.com/albums/ab149/WinterShi/fotoflexer_photo-1.jpg""/></font><br/><br/><font size=""1"">My name is <i>Seth van Garrett</i>.<br/>
I hail from <i>Pandion</i>.<br/>
I am a <i>Prince</i>.<br/>
I am <i>25</i> years old.<br/>
I am a <i>man</i>.<br/>
I enjoy <i>horseback riding, a good drink, being with my companions</i> in my spare time.<br/>
I am to wed a <i>woman</i>.<br/>
Hopefully, the person I wed will be <i>intelligent, loyal and witty</i>.<br/>
In the mirror, I see: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i858.photobucket.com/albums/ab149/WinterShi/Gamufull1180343.jpg""/><br/>
My Key: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i858.photobucket.com/albums/ab149/WinterShi/fotoflexer_photo-2.jpg""/></font>"
23872,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-04T13:36:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960715#post1771960715,"Seth had disappeared somewhere in the castle, of that much she was sure. Normally he would be with her, making sure she was okay and yet where was he now? Brie had absolutely no idea. Her eyes were bothering her today, just a little bit but the doctor had said they would every now and then. Still, she felt uncomfortable. Not only that, her head kind of hurt, as if she had been picking something up off the floor and bumped her head on the table. Rubbing her eyes gently, Brie felt her way out of the room she had been given and decided to do her own exploring.<br/><br/>She didn't need Seth. He was her best friend, and she loved him dearly but sometimes he had no patience with people. He was a quite man, and didn't hold a very long conversation. She liked that about him though, since he spoke his mind when he wanted to, not caring if it was proper or not. Shaking her head lightly, Brie paused just outside her door, trying to remember which way they had come up the stairs. Had it been to the left, or to the right?<br/><br/>Ah yes! They had come up, walked a few steps, and then they had turned right. So she had to go left. Brie placed her hand on the wall, counting the steps she took to reach the banister.  She then made her way down the steps, only to stumble as she reached the bottom. She tripped on the last step and landed on her knees at the bottom, arms still up and holding onto the railing as she had hoped it would help save her from the fall just a little bit.<br/><br/>(Wasn't quite sure where to put Seth, so you can use him however you want in your post if you'd like.)"
23873,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-05T00:52:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961624#post1771961624,"<b>Kaih hummed to her self as she carefully walked down the hallway of the first floor, she was lost in thought as her delicate porcelain fingers lightly brushed over the wall. She carefully avoided objects before slipping into a room that she was directed to the day before, she was told she could use it for her hobby. What she didn't know was that there was a man in there checking the room out. She continued to hum to her self, moving slowly about the room as she got everything she needed. Carefully sitting down before she started to turn the pottery wheel as she began to mold the clay before her.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Shiriki had spent the last two days making sure that Kaih was settled in and knew where everything was at that she needed before leaving her to her own devices. After all he knew that she could take care of her self, she didn't need him to baby her. He chuckled to himself as he thought about what she could possibly be up to at the moment as he traveled down the stairs, only to see a female slip and fall down the last few steps. <font color=""Teal"">""Are you alright?""</font> he asked her as he moved down towards her, helping her to sit down on the steps before looking her over to make sure that she was okay.</b><br/><br/>(not the longest post....)"
23874,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-05T02:23:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771961766#post1771961766,"The almost silver haired blonde turned when he heard someone join him in the room had had been curious about. He opened his mouth to greet the young woman but he stopped himself when he saw she hadn’t even noticed him. There had been talk from the other people in the castle that there was a completely blind woman among them. Seth had figured it had all been just gossip, but seeing it for himself; he now knew it was all true.<br/><br/>He remained silent, watching as the other moved about, gathering things for whatever it is she was about to do. He was surprised and very impressed when he realized she was going to make pottery. A blind woman making pottery; you definitely didn’t see that every day. He hadn’t meant to make much sound, but when he moved to lean against the nearest table he accidentally hit a chair in the process.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Brielle gasped in surprise when she heard a voice come from behind her and suddenly have someone’s hands pulling her up to her feet for a moment. She was then moved onto a step to sit on.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>”Y-Yes, I’m fine. I guess I wasn’t paying enough attention. Thank you.”</b></font>When she looked up, all she could see was a larger shadow hovering over her, male obviously, but she didn’t know him.<br/><br/>Brie hadn’t really made the time to go out and interact with the others in the castle. She and Seth had been busy, him exploring and herself she had been trying to get a feel for the place and learn her way around the man floor and how to get to her room. When she looked his way, her eyes missed him by a couple of inches, staring over his shoulder instead of at him.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>”…I must have miscounted the number of steps…I really should be more careful.”</b></font>"
23875,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-06T08:14:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963571#post1771963571,"<b>The blacked haired female, let her hands work, feeling the wet clay slowly take form into a bowl shape. She wet her hand for a moment, carefully moving her hand into the inside of it to build the wall up even more. Yes, she was completely unaware of the male that was in the room so at the sudden noise that was caused when she heard a chair move. Causing her to ruin what she had been making as she jerked, standing up and quickly turning towards the noise. <font color=""purple"">""W-who is there?""</font> she called out to the room, her voice was a bit shaken, fearing the worse could happen to her as she could not see her adversary. <font color=""Purple"">""I...I must warn you that I am more dangerous then i look.""</font> she said to the room, her pale blue eyes seemed to be searching around though it was clear that she could not see anything before her as her hand gripped at the table, searching for a weapon of some form.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Shiriki soon sat down next to her after establishing the fact that she was unharmed from her fall. <font color=""Teal"">""I am glad that you are okay.""</font> he said to her as she chuckled, a smile on his tan face which could be heard in his voice. <font color=""Teal"">""I am Prince Shiriki by the way.""</font> he said to her after a while, resting an elbow on his knee as he rests his chin on the palm of his hand. He instantly noticed the lack in her eye sight, this caused his heart to go out to her, he had a soft spot for the blind, which was evident by Kaih. After all he was the one who helped her be more independent and able to do things on her own instead of babying her like her family had tried to do so. <font color=""Teal"">""I couldn't help but notice that your blind. I apologize a head of time for my insensitivity.""</font> he said to her as he looked at his bare feet, wiggling his toes for a few moments before looking at her once more. <font color=""Teal"">""I have a very dear friend name Kaih. She was born blind. She moves slower then most people but that is only because she tries not to worries those that care about her with injuries from just trying to walk.""</font> he said to her, he was trying to encourage her, to give her some advice on doing things on her own but if it did not come out that way then he had just made an ass out of himself.</b>"
23876,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-07T02:58:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964895#post1771964895,"Seth felt terrible the instant he realized his mistake. The poor thing was frightened and it was entirely his fault. Despite how he seemed to give off a cold exterior, he really did care for people, in a way. He loved Brielle, like a sister of course, so that had to mean something. Right? When the girl moved suddenly, her project completely ruined, Seth felt even guiltier.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>”I don’t doubt that for a second Miss, but I don’t mean you any harm. I was just admiring the room when you came in. Please, don’t stop your work on account of me. I’m actually fascinated with what you were doing.”</b></font><br/><br/>She was such a pretty little thing, even if she was blind, she was beautiful. He wouldn’t say that out loud of course, but he would definitely think it. He got up and moved to where it could take a seat and watch her work from in front instead.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>”Please, sit. My name is Seth Van Garrett, Prince of Pandion.”</b></font>At least he knew she would try to defend herself if the need ever came up. He didn’t think she would have very good aim, but at least she would try.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Brielle felt a presence next to her on the step. Whomever it was had just sat next to her. A prince! Well, what a nice surprise. She had heard that even barons and such had been invited, so she had assumed that she would run into a duke or something, but a Prince was much nicer. Now she knew two of them, Seth and this Shiriki fellow.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>”I’m Princess Brielle, but Brie is just fine.”</b></font>When he pointed out that she was blind, Brie felt her cheeks flush. She disliked drawing attention to that fact, but there was nothing she could do. She simply shook her head.<br/><br/><font color=""lightcoral""><b>”I wasn’t born this way. I had a small accident back home that took my sight. I’m so used to being able to do things right away. Things I’ve done thousands of times before now seem so different and new that I’m forever forgetting that I can no longer see. The doctor said my vision might come back, but I’m afraid that I’m going a little impatient. I haven’t seen a thing in three months. Though…I see dark forms, you’re pretty much a shadow to me at the moment.”</b></font>She listened to him as he spoke of his friend. Brie could only imagine how it must feel to have been born not able to see a thing. To never see the sun, nature, people smiling; she found it hard enough adapting as it was, but to be born like that, must be very difficult."
23877,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-12T19:59:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972880#post1771972880,"<b>Her hand finally landed upon a thin wire that was tied to two pieces of wood, gripping it in her hands as she tensed up as she heard him move about. <font color=""Teal"">""I....""</font> she didn't know what to say, she was honestly taken by surprise at what he had said about her. She felt around for her seat once more before she slowly eased down on it, still clutching to the cut off wire as she seemed to look in his direction. <font color=""Teal"">""I do not see why you would find me fascinating.""</font> she said to him softly as she twisted the wire in her hands, shifting even more as she heard his voice coming from a different direction. Turning so suddenly caused her to bump into her table and almost knocking everything over, even her self. <font color=""Teal"">""Ah i am sorry!!!""</font> she said to him as if it was all her fualt, which it was slightly, she had to reach her hands out to make sure that everything was still in it's place before she carefully placed the cut off wire back on the table next to her. Wetting her hands once more as she slowly started to turn the table as she began to fix her soon to be pot, tucking her black hair behind her ears. <font color=""Teal"">""I am Baroness Kiah Rae Silver of Haewyth. It is an honor to met you, your highness.""</font> she said to him as she smiled softly, slowly making swirls and small designs into the side.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
Shiriki tied back his long black hair as he looked at her from the side, blushing slightly as he rubbed the back of his head, after all she was a very lovely lady, nothing like Kiah but that was a good thing. <font color=""Blue"">""Well Brie you can call me Riki if you want. Though i am open to any nickname that you can come up with for me.""</font> he said to her as he looked up towards the ceiling, listening to what she was saying to him about having an accident happen to her. <font color=""Blue"">""I am sorry to hear that. I can understand it being tough on you. I mean it. I can not even begin to imagine going through life everyday not being able to see what i am used to seeing but i think it would be worse not being able to see at all. Not knowing the rose colors of the sky at sunset or the birth of a foal. Anyways it is always good to know that you can get your eyesight back but you shouldn't strain to see or force yourself to see things that are there. You could damage your eyes even more that way.""</font> he said for a moment before standing up once more, holding his hand out to her so that he could help her up. <font color=""Blue"">""Just take it easy. Keep your eyes close and let me help you to become more independent as a blind person.""</font> he said in a warm and caring voice, meaning every word of it, after all Kiah no longer needed him, and here he found a female that was trying to be independent but is unable to do so.</b>"
23878,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-18T02:36:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979680#post1771979680,"Seth paused when the young woman picked up a thin wire like object. She was quite resourceful, that was for sure. He winced when she jumped at the sound he had made, causing her to knock over the things she had been using. He wanted to help her, but he supposed he had scared her enough as it was, no need to get too close and have her panic even more.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>""Please, just Seth will do. I don't go much for formalities. May I call you Kiah?""</b></font>he asked quietly, watching as she set herself up again and started to form a shape out of the clay. In all honesty, he was fascinated with the patterns she was putting into the clay piece, without even know she was doing the design perfectly.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>""I'm sorry if I offended you, it wasn't my intention I assure you. It's just that....well I've never met a person such as yourself. I can't help but wonder if you realise that your designs are coming out perfectly. They don't waver, they're perfectly placed and straight as an arrow all the way around. To be without sight and to do that, I find it simply wonderful.""</b></font><br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Brie nodded and smiled.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>""Riki it is then, until I find something else.""</b></font>She supposed he did have a point though. To be born blind must be so much more difficult, and lonely. At least she knew what color the sky was, how green grass could be, to be able to see words written on a page before her, to be able to ride a horse without help.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>""I can't help it. I want to see again, to be able to do things on my own without everyone having to help me. Even Seth sometimes doesn't understand why I ask him to tell me what he sees.""</b></font>She felt him move and her head turned toward where she thought he might be. She assumed he had his hand out to her, and when she raised her own, it met his. With a small sigh, Brie took his hand and closed her eyes. Already the small strain she had been feeling was gone, and relief settled in. She had been having a small headache, but closing her eyes nearly made her feel instantly better.<font color=""lightcoral"">""Thank you. You know...It happened because I saved one of my people. We were building a new wall, but the stones weren't stable enough. The children in the village were told not to play near the wall, but one wandered too close when the partial wall started to collapse. I was the closest to the girl, so I put her out of the way and took the brunt of the falling stones. Apparently there was a lot of blood, but I don't remember anything.""[/b]</font>"
23879,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-20T10:37:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982396#post1771982396,"<b>Kaih smiled softly as she chuckled a bit, relaxing once more into her work, it was clear that she was far more relaxed then she was before as her posture went from the shoulder back position to a more slouching one. <font color=""Purple"">""Kiah will be fine.""</font> she said to him, though what he had not seen was that the hand that held the carving tool, had one finger touching the base of the pot while the other one was inside of it to make sure she did not carve to deep. <font color=""Purple"">""I was not offended. I was just merely startled and taken aback by what you said is all.""</font> she said to him, thinking over what he said next before she set her tools down, stopping the table once more. <font color=""Purple"">""It took me years of practice to learn how to throw pottery.""</font> she said to him as she wiped her hands onto a piece of cloth that had been on the table after she cut the pot from the wheel with the wire she was going to use on him. <font color=""Purple"">""I never expected you to actually have met someone that is blind. Considering blind children are often killed to spare families the burden of having to care for them. So yes i am blind and no i did not lose my sight from an accident or anything else. I was actually born this way......""</font> she said to him in a sad, distant voice as she stood up, holding the pot in on a piece of cloth in one hand as she held the other one out so that she could find her way over towards the kiln. Her movements were slow, but not the type of slow that someone would notice but the type that made one go wow what graceful movements.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""I am sure you can think of something else to call me.""</font> Shiriki said to her as he chuckled, stopping for a moment after she took his hand and he helped her to stand up. He pulled off a piece of leather that been tied around his wrist, using it to blind fold her before taking her hand once more. <font color=""Teal"">""There now you won't feel compelled to open your eyes.""</font> he said to her, taking slow deliberate steps as if he was leading her through a waltz, moving to take her other hand so that it was out in front of her so she could feel what was around them. <font color=""Teal"">""Well let's try to remedy that problem. I promise that after i help you, you should be able to do everything and anything on your own. Though i don't mind being your eyes either.""</font> he said to her as he chuckled, realizing that he was referencing to himself as a seeing eye dog, though those were only known in his kingdom. <font color=""Teal"">""It takes a very dedicated ruler to put the people before their own self. I commend you on what you did for that little girl even though most just would have let her die.""</font> he said to her as he smiled, he had to admit she was nothing like he thought she would be. She wasn't spoiled and thought less of her people, she clearly thought her people were better then her which is more then what he could say about most. <font color=""Teal"">""Maybe it is for the best that you don't remember it.""</font></b>"
23880,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-23T03:21:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985431#post1771985431,"Seth was glad to see the baroness relax. It was nice to see that she could be so free. He supposed being born blind was both a curse and a blessing, and she did have a very good point. Most families got rid of children with any deformities of any kind.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>""I'm terribly sorry. I can see you must be a very capable young woman, despite your setback, I commend you for being who you are to the fullest.""</b></font>Seth watched as she finished her piece of pottery, and being the gentleman that he was, he stood up immediately and moved to help Kiah, but her movements stopped him. Despite not being able to see anything at all, not even shapes and shadows as Brielle could, she moved with grace and a power that said she came from a noble line.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>""You do have an incredible talent, Kiah.""</b></font><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Brie stood with Shiriki's help. She didn't like the idea of depending on anyone to help her, at least she wasn't keen on the idea of it being anyone other than Seth. She trusted him with her life. Still, she couldn't help trusting in Shiriki since he had a friend who had been born blind and had helped them out as well. What could it hurt to be able to learn how to depend on no one else until her eyes healed perfectly? She flinched in surprise when she felt something being put over her eyes.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>""W-Wait! What are you doing?""</b></font>When he said she wouldn't feel the need to open her eyes again, Brie wondered if that were true. The feeling of something being there made her want to keep them closed until it went away. Perhaps his methods would work.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>""I realise that not many people would have done what I did, but she was only a child, who had lost her parents years ago to illness. Besides, I believe in our people, and that they are the key to a kingdom's survival. They are every bit as important as the kingdom's ruler. At least that's the way I see it. Especially children. They are the future. They will continue to support the kingdom, taking after their parents. It's a never ending cycle.""</b></font>Brie nodded when he said it might be better that she didn't remember. The only thing she could see clearly, was the pain she had felt at the time. Her head had ached for nearly two weeks afterwards. Sometimes it still pained her, but she tried to ignore that as best she could."
23881,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-26T18:27:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989642#post1771989642,"<b><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""Thank you but there is no need to commend me for just living.""</font> she said to him as her hand hit some jars and paint brushes, she frowned a bit as she lightly ran her fingers over the containers and paint brushes, a sad looked crossed her face as tears sprung to her eyes. For the first time Seth truly saw her sad with tears trying not to spill over her eyes lids, she let her hand then trail over the horse hair paint brushes before she moved a bit more to the kiln. Fiddling with the top, grunting a but before she finally manage to get it open, carefully placing the pot into it before tugging it close once more. <font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""I don't know if it is a talent or a skill that i had to learn over the years. I wasn't able to do everything on my own you know. I was always lead around like a dog on a leash, bathed, dressed even feed as if i was a baby. It went on up until i was 10 and i met Prince Shiriki. He helped me to learn how to do things and be more then just a doll.""</font> she said to him, her face seem to cloud over as she remembered how she was treated before she met her dear friend, and she was very thankful that she had. <font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""Though there are still somethings that i can not do on my own....no matter how much i try to do so.""</font> she said to him as she smiled, having wiped at her face as she slowly moved to the floor to open a door at the bottom of the kiln, feeling around before she found some wood to put into the little section.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""A king is only as good as his kingdom. If his people suffer then he is either a bad king who does not care about his kingdom or he is suffering. If the kingdom flourishes then the king is well and puts his people first is a good king.""</font> Shiriki said to her as he smiled, dropping back to the point that she was tugging on him to move forward, only twitching slightly when she almost ran into objects but more or less just was there to reassure her that he was going to protect her if anything happens. <font color=""Teal"">""In my kingdom the land and the people come first....and the king is just there to support them every way that he can.""</font> he said to her as he chuckled, smiling as he watched her carefully, keeping his eyes out for anything like incidents that could happen. He was even welling to describe to her what ever she wanted to know what things looked like if he had too.</b>"
23882,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-10T02:10:00,Marie Von Marquise,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022292#post1772022292,"Seth watched the woman closely and saw the tears. He wondered why she thought she couldn't do something, when she already beat the odds at pottery making.<font color=""darkslateblue""><b>""I'm sure it took much practice before you could throw pottery. Clearly you haven't let your lack of sight stop you from that, surely you wouldn't let it stop you from doing or trying something else?""</b></font>Sure, it wasn't his place to be so forward, but he hated seeing women cry. It made him feel horrible, like it was somehow his fault even if he had nothing to do with it. Besides, why couldn't she try her hand at painting? He had seen some new age art and it looked like a child had been blindfolded and let loose on the piece of canvas. Surely she could do as good a job, if not better, than that if she only gave it a chance. Though he supposed painting would be different in the sense that she wouldn't be able to touch it and feel if it was the right shape or size, but still.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Brie was surprised when Shiriki spoke next. Seth agreed with her about the kingdom and its inhabitants, but she had never heard someone else agree before.<font color=""lightcoral""><b>""You're absolutely right. The people are far more important. The children especially. They are the future. Future farmers, maids, taxpayers, providers. The royalty is nothing but a pawn to help provide them the tools.""</b></font>Brie seemed to be doing well, now that she wasn't tempted to open her eyes anymore. It was bothersome to have the blindfold on, and if she really thought about it, she felt a little itchy where it came around the back of her head. Still, she hoped nothing would go wrong and that this would help move the healing along faster. Sometimes she wasn't the most patient person, it showed in how she had been walking and moving before she had tripped on the stairs. As she took another step, her foot got caught in her skirt, making her lurch forward slightly as she lost her balance.<br/><br/>[I'm so sorry it took so freaking long!!! I totally meant to post and every time I would have something typed up, the session would time out and I would refresh the page without thinking and would lose everything I had typed. But here they are again, finallY!!!]"
23883,1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203877,"1x1 Marie/Kilia Medieval Lock and Key,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-26T14:04:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069540#post1772069540,"<b><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""You don't really need sight for pottery. Considering it goes more for touch then any other sense.""</font> Kiah said to him as she carefully moved around once more, trying to clean up the mess that she had made. <font color=""deepskyblue"">""It did take me a lot of practice to finally be able to do this all on my own. Though my lack of sight still keeps me from doing things. Or knowing things. As much as i would love to try new things, but it is not that easy.""</font> she said to him, taking a seat once more as she took the damp cloth to clean her hands off, having taken a seat on a near by chair, unable to see anything, though she could feel that he was still in the room as much as hear him still there. Biting her lip for a moment as she thought to herself, playing with the cloth a bit. <font color=""deepskyblue"">""What is one of your hobbies?""</font> she asked him softly as she tucked her long black hair behind her ears.<br/>
<br/>
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""I am glad to hear that.""</font> Shiriki said to her as he smiled, easily catching her in his arms when she tripped on her skirt. Smiling at her, though he knew that she could not see him, the only thing was that he was been holding her to his chest. He looked down at her, gently brushing her hair from her face before just moving back to holding her hand as they continued to walk around slowly. <font color=""teal"">""Most think that to ruin a kingdom they need to take the king out but the truth is if you take the people the kingdom will be ruined.""</font> he said to her softly before following after her.</b>"
23884,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T23:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960083#post1771960083,"<div align=""center""><i><b><font size=""6""><font color=""Green""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">The Artifact</font></font></font></b></i><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.stellanonline.com/avengerspt4x.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/community/roleplaying-forum/ooc-topics/203878-ranebow-hillary84-occ.html#post1771960072"" target=""_blank"">OOC Thread</a><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green""><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">An ancient artifact is found that has an unknown code written on it. SHIELD has spent months trying to figure it out but hasn't had any luck. They decide to recruit two hackers to figure it out, but are having a hard time convincing these hackers to help them. What happens when SHIELD has the Avengers ask them will they refuse and what could be so important about this artifact?</font></font><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><br/>
<b>Pairings:</b><br/>
OC/Banner<br/>
OC/Steve</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Green""><b>Writers:</b><br/>
hillary84<br/>
Ranebow</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkOrchid""><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Name: Kaylee Amarose<br/>
Age: 24<br/>
Race: Elemental Angel (Angelic Being)<br/>
Gender: Female<br/>
Info: Kaylee goes under the code name ""Angelic"" and she has the power to control electrical currencies. Meaning in short terms she can use electricity to her will power without hurting herself. She can even heal some people, but, only minor things and she cannot heal herself yet. Too much electricity to do that and stay awake or use her powers in offense or defense at the same time.<br/>
Looks: <a href=""http://img.charahub.com/c111392_53799a8e5b50cde9d1427bf91dcbbca0.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Kaylee's Photo</a>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div></font><br/>
</div>"
23885,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-03T23:23:00,Zollie,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960089#post1771960089,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee sits in an abandoned building as she whispers to those asleep and who are ill as well as homeless. So many people who live out on the streets and this world can only think of helping those in wealth or higher powered. Kaylee hated it and she hated money since it was the top main form of greed. One of the deadly seven sins which could corrupt you until you died.<br/>
<br/>
Looking around she realized that something in the atmosphere was different, but, she didn't do anything about it. She just sat there singing softly to herself as she placed her hands on a young child's shoulder while she slept. The girl had been ill for the past several weeks unable to get any better. It made it hard on the big sister she had who tried so hard to help her sister get better. Once she finished, she snuck back out, and was gone instantly.<br/>
<br/>
Walking down the street, she made her way to a local, and old traditional coffee shop that she loved to go to. Taking in the sights and wondering if she should take pictures along the way. She really wanted to get a picture of the two famous heroes: Tony Stark aka Iron Man &amp; Steve Rogers aka Captain America. She thought that Mr. Rogers was the perfect man out there that no one would ever get. She knew she was out of that league no matter how much power she could hold or wield.</font><br/><br/><i><b><u><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">~ Mule of Ranebow ~</font></u></b></i>"
23886,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-04T01:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771960227#post1771960227,"Name: Moria Flannery<br/>Age:26<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://s1109.photobucket.com/user/hilldill/media/image_zps39c2868e.jpg.html?sort=6&amp;o=1"" target=""_blank"">image_zps39c2868e.jpg Photo by hilldill | Photobucket</a><br/>Info: Moria is the daughter of Irish immigrants and had been born in New York City. Her dad taught her about computers and she caught on quickly. She majored in Computer Science and minored in physics. She's a freelance hacker and has been nervous lately.<br/><br/>Moria looked at the screen and yawned. She had been here for the last 12 hours working on a project and was almost done. What she really wanted to do was eat the leftover pizza in her fridge and then take a nap. She didn't want to go outside, since she had been approached by some strange people over the last few days. She knew they were SHIELD agents and was a bit cautious of them. Moria had become a fan of the Avengers since the battle of New York and especially Bruce Banner. Moria had minored in physics and was fascinated by  his reasearch. Moria had badly wanted to double major in physics but her dad had discouraged her to do so. He said that computer science was more practical and earned more money. She didn't care about the money, but the science part of it.<br/><br/>Moria sent off her project and switched off her computer for the night. Food was she wanted now and then would take a nap , hoping that no one would bother her. Moria also needed to call her dad and ask him where he wanted to go for lunch. Lunch together on Saturday had been a tradition of theirs after her mom died when Moria was 14. She missed her mom very much p, since her mom would have encouraged her to pursue her love of science."
23887,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-06T14:33:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771963765#post1771963765,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Something made Moria's computer started shining brightly and flashing colors as if trying to get someone's attention. Whether or not the computer was still on, it would still affect it, and wouldn't stop until someone looked at the mail that was sent to her. Inside the email message was a picture of a cherry wood box enclosed without any way to open it or seems to show it could be open. <a href=""http://www.menkind.co.uk/images/products/zoom/1264073930-06442900.jpg"" target=""_blank"">There was a message</a> attached to it saying <i><b>""Find it, save them""</b></i> it was a weird short message.<br/>
<br/>
Kaylee spent her few hours walking until she heard a noise heading towards the park. Glancing up, something shot out of the sky and disappeared. <b>""Okay I am going to pretend I didn't see that"" </b>and shook her head. She didn't want to have to deal with anything at the moment and it didn't seem life threatening. Just then a cherry wood polished box containing something fell from the sky and landed in her hands as she stretched up in the air. <b>""Huh? What's this? A box?"" </b>Kaylee stared at it for a moment until she scanned it over looking for a way to open it. Sitting on the ground with the shining bright moon above her, she looked around to make sure no one was close to her, and started looking for a way to open it again. Kaylee loved challenges and puzzles, it was a great amusement to her, and being above earth now made them seem even more interesting.</font>"
23888,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T00:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964642#post1771964642,"Moria saw her computer shining bright and turned it on.<i>"" What's going on here?"" </i>She thought feeling alamed. She looked in her mail box and saw the message about the object in the picture<i>"" That's odd. Save who. </i>She thought and sent a message back. Moria didn't recognize the email address and hoped it wasn't a virus of some kind.<br/><br/><i>"" I wonder if I should contact SHIELD. It seems someone told me that they were experts in this sort of thing. "" </i>Moria thought and wondered who had told her that. She knew it had been in the last few days. Moria was nervous about working for SHIELD and had turned down job offers before.  Moria sent an email to a contact of hers hoping they could contact SHIELD for her."
23889,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-07T02:10:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964808#post1771964808,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">She heard a slight tune coming from the box wondering if it was a music box or not. It sure didn't look like one and there was no way to really open it; Kaylee looked it over and over for quite awhile wondering where the opening would be. <b>""Hm...that is strange...where..."" </b>something about the tune encircled her making her eyes look almost lifeless, but, still conscious. Starting to whisper it's words, her appearance began to change, and everything about her made her seem...different than the kind girl you had seen before you just moments before.<b><i> ""It's seems everything I touch, turns to dust"" </i></b>the words repeated in her mind as the song said one last verse<i> <b>""All unworthy of life, must be sacrificed""</b></i><br/>
<br/>
Standing up revealing her new appearance drenched in black creating a darker look. Her nice light blue dress with simple flowers painted upon it was now solid black and her matching flats turned into dark boots as her eyes darkened to a dark midnight blue. Her hair was pinned back in a high ponytail and she looked far more dark or evil than she ever had before in her life.<b> ""The sphere will rule, the life must die, and everything will turn to dust""</b> looking around her as a sword appeared in her hands allowing the cube to be hidden within her, she turned towards some people looking at her strangely, and one of them approached her. <b>""Excuse me, are you alright?"" </b>the little boy asked, he seemed about twelve years of age.<br/>
<br/>
Kaylee smiled at him <b>""I'm just not feeling too well, there are too many lives around here"" ""Lives? What do you mean?"" </b>he asked her after she had replied and upon her next reply she had said<b> ""You all must die""</b> with that she swung the blade creating a loud destruction noise throughout the street she was on killing all those within a 1/2 of a mile. Smiling at being somewhat content she moved onto her path and had gotten the attention of Shield. The night was young and there was still so much killing fun for her to do. The good inside her was asleep, she had even forgotten she met Captain America one night, and he helped her out after she almost got robbed. She could have done it herself, but, playing the damsel just once sounded like fun.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Sir, there are abnormal power rates rising from the eastern side of the city""</b> Jarvis echoed throughout the mansion as he told Tony about the new attacks going on. <b>""Alright, get my suit ready""</b> Tony responded <b>""Should I alert the others?"" </b>Tony heard Jarvis say as he shook his head<b> ""No, I can handle this"" </b>Jarvis didn't say what sort of power level it was, but, then again Tony didn't really ask. Not that he needed to, he would learn soon enough, and who the new enemy was.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Bruce was staying up late working on a new way to help out the Avengers team since they seemed to have been stuck with this group now. He was half asleep knowing that even Hulk inside him was asleep already by all the science he had gone through by now. Natasha aka Black Widow was on vacation along with Hawkeye in another part of the world. So everyone was off on their own doing their own thing. Bruce had gotten the same email that Moria had received just a moment before and wondered what it was. The same message was applied before a voice spoke from the computer itself with the Rhyme that Kaylee had whispered before going on a killing spree and changed. However, only one would fall under the power of darkness, those closes to the light, and most power.<br/>
<br/>
<b><i>""Find it, save them"" </i></b>then that message was over powered as a female voice spoke <b><i>""It's seems everything I touch, turns to dust""</i> </b>the words repeated in her mind as the song said one last verse <b><i>""All unworthy of life, must be sacrificed"" </i></b>over and over the computer annoyed him...constantly repeating it in an angry voice...Bruce punched the computer and still okay with staying away from rage level that would release the Hulk. Hulk was now aware of what was going on and wondered why it bothered him to hear it, but, as a final whisper to the broken computer, the rhyme continued...<b><i>""It's seems everything I touch, turns to dust. All unworthy of life, must be sacrificed""</i></b></font>"
23890,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-08T01:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966043#post1771966043,"( sorry about taking so long. Had an interview today. )<br/><br/>Moria was glad she got an email for Bruce Banner but didn't want to  know how her contact got that sort of information. She had to let someone know that something was wrong.<i>Doctor Banner. You don't know me but I need help. I have attached to this message a picture what I was sent several minutes ago. The message that was with this photo was <b>Find it, save them. </b> Im a hacker in the New York area and am trying to trace where the message came from. Please contact me. Sincerely Moria Flannery. </i><br/>Moria hoped that the Avengers could help her and grabbed her purse. She had to find this artifact.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Steve had been working on some paperwork when he had heard the message coming from where Bruce was. He had a feeling that something was wrong and went t check on Bruce hoping his friend was alright. "" What was that message all about ?"" He asked as he saw the broken computer on the desk. He still didn't understand modern technology but was slowly learning. From what he knew he didn't think these machines could make noise when they were off , unless it was something else entirely. Something wasn't right in the air and had a feeling that soon a new threat would be revealed to them.  </font>"
23891,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T13:43:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970680#post1771970680,"Bruce was against the wall trying not to go all Hulk rage on everything as Steve had walked into the room. Bruce's eyes grew a more vibrant green than before, but, shifted slowly back to their natural color as he calmed down standing up slowly.<b><font color=""Green""> ""I don't know, but, I think something is going to happen soon""</font></b>Bruce was still shook up, however, he was best at controlling his anger.<br/><br/>Kaylee created a path of blood as she walked, the distorted faces staring back at her as she faded away, and the light of this world leaving their eyes.<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""It seems everything I touch, turns to dust""</b></font>she started to sing that verse as she walked along the path filled with destruction and others running from her. Just then Kaylee heard a noise and was shot by a large beam into a side building.<br/><br/>Iron Man hovered in their air over where she landed looking for her since the rubble fell on top of her.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""That's enough, little Alice""</font></b>like the Alice, Madness returns game where she leaves a path of blood and death. It seemed to have fit and for some reason, Kaylee liked that; Mad Alice was better than Mad Hatter that was for sure in any case. Iron Man noticed Kaylee had gotten up and armed himself ready<b>""Ooh robot man wants to die, all right then, let's play""</b>she grinned swinging the blade she held in her hands throwing him off to the side where a bunch of trees were.<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""You can't stop me, for everything I touch turns to dust""</b></font><br/><br/>The battle went on for quite awhile and Iron Man eventually had to call in the others that he could where ever they were. Banner got the message from Jarvis over the intercom<b><font color=""Navy"">""Mr. Banner, Mr.  Rogers, Mr. Stark has asked me to call you to battle near the old fountain park. A being with tremendous power is attacking the city and killing people""</font></b>Banner didn't wait, he stood up knowing this would be a good time to release anger, and let Hulk out on a little fun."
23892,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T00:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971595#post1771971595,"Moira was getting nervous when she hadn't heard anything back and stared to look on the internet for anything that resembled an energy signature.<i>"" I have a bad feeling about all this. I don't want people to die.""</i>She thought as she wrote out a tracking code. Moria knew she had to shut down this energy signal before something bad did happen to her or someone she loved.<br/><br/>Moria heard a ping on her second computer and saw there was some sort of code that was coming from a park that was close by.<i>"" This better work.""</i>She thought to herself as she started to crack the code. It wasn't easy, since most of the numbers she didn't recognize.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Hulk, wait here. I won't be long."" Steve said and  hurried to get into his uniform wondering what Tony  had encountered  out there. He was surprised at how quickly Bruce had transformed, but had a feeling that message had set him off. He didn't like hearing that people were being killed and had to know more about what they were facing. "" Hulk ready to do some smashing?"" He said once he was in uniform and had his shield with him. The Fountain park wasn't too far from here and hoped they would make it in time to help Tony with this being.  </font>"
23893,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T01:05:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971628#post1771971628,"<font color=""Green"">Hulk grinned as they took off towards the park taking just a few minutes to get there in time to see the girl floating above Iron Man who seemed to be out or the suit shut down, one of the two. Hulk didn't wait even for a second more as he ran straight at the girl getting her attention and slamming right into her knocking her off to the side.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Tony finally got Jarvis back up as the suit lit up and he stood back up with the help of Hulk.<b> ""Thanks, what took you guys?"" </b>Tony asked as he noticed the girl was getting back up again <b>""Get ready, she uses magic, you have to stay away from her, she will kill anyone she touches"" </b>Tony hadn't gotten the message earlier, but, Hulk surely remembered that stupid, annoying little rhyme he heard before smashing up the computer to bits.</font>"
23894,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T02:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971782#post1771971782,"Moria couldn't break this code. She didn't want to hack into this code blind and was surprised to see a message flash on the screen<b>This will temporarily stop the effects but be warned the next  time you won't be so lucky Human. </b>Moria felt a cold chill come over her and shuddered as she used the code that had been left behind. She was recording what she was doing as the codes started to unravel.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" We had a bit of a delay. "" Steve said. He looking at the woman that was headed toward them and had a feel he had seen her before, but where he had seen her, he didn't remember. "" Stay out of her path when fighting her. We don't want to lose anyone. "" He said. Something  didn't seem right about all this. </font>"
23895,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T15:13:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972599#post1771972599,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Hulk was thrown far off to the side crashing into a building shaking it, but, not destroying it. The girl had alot of power until she felt different and staggered back to the ground. Tony noticed an opening to attack her, so he shot rockets that would explode on contact at her, and watched as they went off. She didn't put up a fight before they exploded, so he assumed he had gotten her; Kaylee laid on the ground feeling weaker before, she remembered the box, and then she was standing up again as the darkness had completely faded from her appearance. She was looking as sweet and confused as before it took over her body. <b>""Huh, wait, what's going on?""</b> Kaylee looked around and didn't know she attacked Hulk or the others at all.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Tony noticed the levels of dark energy were gone completely, but, he didn't seem so convinced that this girl was innocent right now. If shield got their hands onto her, it wouldn't be very good, and she would probably turn back into the one that killed all the innocents. Then he watched her look down at her outfit, she was covered in blood, but, the blade was gone. <i>'Wait, why am I covered in blood?' </i>Kaylee thought to herself and shuddered. She remembered blood before....it wasn't a pretty memory in any state...and she hated blood. At least while it was on her; Tony walked over to her <b>""We'll explain everything later, for now, we need to get you back to headquarters before SHIELD gets here""</b> Tony said wanting to know more about this dark energy.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Hulk hadn't gotten up right away, but, when he did, he was back in his human form laying on someone's stoop to an apartment. <b>""Damn that girl hits hard if she was able to take the big guy down""</b> he knew that better than anyone, but, she did turn at the last minute surprising Hulk, so that was where she probably got lucky at.</font>"
23896,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T01:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973379#post1771973379,"Moria had seen something land on the stoop close to her apartment. The buildings were so close on this side, she could have walked across the gap. She had been downloading the data of the last half hour in an external hard drive , in case someone stole her main files. Moria had heard of hackers losing their important files to the government and she didn't want to lose this. "" Are you alright sir?"" She said to the man. He looked vaguely familiar but couldn't see too well in the dark.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Tony is right. You'll be safe with us. "" Steve said. He wondered what caused the girl to become that way and where it was now. He had a feeling someone else knew about all this and they needed to be found. "" There has to be something around here that caused all this. "" He said and looking for either the Hulk or Bruce. "" We better get going. "" Steve said knowing that SHIELD would want a full explanation of all this but they couldn't let this girl fall into their hands till things were sorted out. </font>"
23897,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T03:25:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973493#post1771973493,"<font color=""Green"">Banner looked at the young woman who stood above him <b>""Moria Flannery?""</b> Banner asked, he had good night vision thanks to the Hulk liking dark areas, and less with light. <b>""You wouldn't happen to have an extra pair of pants by any chance would you?""</b> he asked as he waited for her reply while keeping the bit of pants he had left, still on.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee listened to Captain America and knew who he was instantly without any outfit or introduction. <b>""Okay..."" </b>Kaylee levitated herself <b>""Where too?"" </b>she wondered if the Captain would need help getting back since flying was the fastest way in her opinion. She had thought Iron Man's outfit was cool, but, her mind wandered back to things she shouldn't be trying to remember.</font>"
23898,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T19:29:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974110#post1771974110,""" You would be correct. I do have a extra pair. I'll be right back."" Moria said feeling excited that she was right about the man being Doctor Banner, but was confused how he knew it was her.<i>"" Did he get the message I sent or does he know who my source is?</i>She thought as she got into the closet of the second bedroom her maternal cousin Patrick often stayed in. Patrick worked for an American company in Dublin and often was sent to the New York office for training.<br/><br/>"" I hope these pants fit. They are my cousin Patrick's pants."" She said handing over the pants. ""Would you like to come in? I have leftover pizza that I was just about to re heat."" Moria offered.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Stark Tower. You'll be safe there. Just try to relax. Do you need any help getting there?""Steve offered. He wasn't going to leave her alone, since he had a feeling things might get bad quickly. He heard sirens in the distance and knew they had to get out of this area quickly.  </font>"
23899,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T13:11:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975298#post1771975298,"<font color=""Green"">Banner slides the pants on quickly without showing anything and then stood up fastening them at the belt line.<b> ""Thanks""</b> they seemed to fit just fine and he was going to say he should get back to his team, but, he could call them later and explain since it wasn't really easy to kill himself or get killed. <b>""That would be nice"" </b>he stated to answer her question about coming inside.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee knew where it was, but, being shown the way would be cool too. She might not get another chance to be more around Steve, so she nodded <b>""Actually I only know where it is, I've never taken the path to get there"" </b>Kaylee floated back to the ground <b>""Could you show me?""</b> she asked nicely.</font>"
23900,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T23:11:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975750#post1771975750,"""What's happening out there? I don't get a view of the street and all I could hear was screaming."" Moria said as she put the leftover pizza on a baking sheet. She had only eaten two pieces of it and had plenty left.She didn't think he would tell her what had been happening out there, but had a feeling that she needed to tell someone about the message she had got to stop that energy.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""That would be my pleasure Ma'am. Have we met before this?"" He asked as he headed toward Stark Tower. He hoped Bruce contacted them so he could be told the fighting was over. He had a feeling that the next time something like this happened it wouldn't be this easy. He just hoped Tony or Bruce could figure out what had happened. </font>"
23901,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T23:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975775#post1771975775,"<font color=""Green""><b>""All you need to know is there is something bad out there and we need to find a way to end it before it gets out""</b> of course he didn't even know what he was talking about, only about the rhyme that he had gotten through an email as well.<b> ""Has anything strange happened to you today?"" </b>Bruce asked wondering who all had something happen to others.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Tony was already back at the tower taking his suit off as he walked down his usual route to get himself a drink and get to work instantly. There had to be something and he would question the girl once he could. Kaylee stayed with Steve as they made their way to the tower, once there she answered his question<b> ""Yea, actually once before, but, it was for a short time I believe"" </b>it was while Loki came to earth just last year, she had been running through the fight trying to keep the other humans out of the way while staying out of the way of the Avengers. She remembered seeing him fighting along side Black Widow and then by himself as the battle dragged out. She even had stopped and stared not sure if she was seen or not.</font>"
23902,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T01:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975855#post1771975855,"""Actually yes. About an hour ago I got an odd email with a picture attached of this strange looking box. The message was even stranger. It was: Find it , save them. After that some odd rhyme started and it took me forever to stop it. I also was able to track an energy signature to the fountain park. The code was impossible to hack and that's not an exaggeration. I then got a message that said : This will temporarily stop the effects but be warned the next time you won't be so lucky Human. After it faded there was a code that I was able to use to stop the energy. "" Moria said and shuddered again at the memory of the messages. She had a feeling that something terrible had sent that odd looking box.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" It was during the Battle of New York I'm guessing. "" Steve said as they made it back to the tower. He punched in his code and waited for the doors to open. Some parts of modern living he could do, but others he still didn't understand. He didn't understand the point of Facebook or those other social networking sites, since to him it all felt superficial. "" After you. "" He said politely once the doors opened and figured Tony was already working. He would do the best he could to help, most likely waiting for any word from Bruce. </font>"
23903,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:44:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975926#post1771975926,"<font color=""Green"">Bruce nodded in agreement <b>""I received the same message earlier, and couldn't get the thing to stop"" </b>that was when he was going all Hulk rage on the computer destroying. <b>""I wonder who sent that message and who all got it""</b> he thought out loud wondering the exact same thing he just said.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""During the whole 'Loki's attempt to take over the world' thing, yes""</b> Kaylee confirmed smiling then walked in a bit slowly since she wasn't used to others doing things for her. She liked to be the one to help others and do things for them. <b>""Would you mind if I asked you a question?""</b> Kaylee said as they walked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Tony was working with Jarvis explaining the code that was found in several emails throughout the countries, but, only very few were sent out or those who had received it, had survived the little bit of time. There may have been just one cube, but, the code was linked throughout countries. So each country had a person, most likely female for many reasons, that would be going around, and killing people whether or not they were human.</font>"
23904,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T03:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975959#post1771975959,""" I wonder that too. I have a feeling in the wrong hands this artifact would be used for much destruction. "" She said with a shudder, since the memory of the fight with those aliens  still bothered her .  I have all the data saved to an external hard drive if you need to look at it. "" Moria offered. She still wanted to track the messages but knew her system wasn't strong enough to do so. "" Pizza is done. What would you like to drink? I have an apple soda that's surprisingly good. "" She said as she got the baking sheet out with a lot holder. She hoped that she was able to help with this.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" I don't mind at all. "" Steve said. He was used now to the questions people asked, but sometimes felt his like he didn't want to answer. He didn't like to be rude to people so he gave an answer anyway. He had a hard time trying to hove that a hour ago this woman had been killing people. He hoped that the death toll wasn't as high as the battle of New York had been. 209 people that had families and had thier lives cut short because of Loki. </font>"
23905,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T03:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975976#post1771975976,"<font color=""Green"">Bruce nodded <b>""Apple soda...sounds interesting"" </b>meaning he would try it, then he noticed that she said she had the back up information and that could help out greatly on their side.<b> ""Would you mind if we looked at it on my computer at the headquarters?""</b> he asked, they could probably work on it together, three heads were better than two, or just one. Bruce had to count Hulk, he was apart of him anyways, and if not, then the big guy might get jealous.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""Is there a roof to this place that I could get a high view at?"" </b>Kaylee asked, she was going to ask what was it like being back in this world, but, in a different time. However, she didn't really think that was a good idea right now, and she started to have a feeling she was forgetting something. Something big and important that happened about an hour or less ago.</font>"
23906,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T01:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976728#post1771976728,"( sorry about taking so long. Been playing Sims3 all day. )<br/>"" I don't mind at all. I think the more people who take a look at what I got the better. "" Moria said as she poured the apple soda into ice glasses. She liked foods that were different and had tried falafel a few weeks ago. "" I need to call my dad before wee go anywhere. We were supposed to have lunch togeather tomorrow but I have a feeling this is going to take a while. "" She said and handed Bruce a glass. She then divided what was left of the pizza and hoped eventually she was going to get some sleep.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" There is. There's an elevator that will take you there , unless you want me to go with you. "" Steve offered. He wanted to get into civilian clothes since it was going to be a long night. "" I'm sorry to have been rude , but what is your name?"" He asked. He had a feeling that they would be seeing quite a bit if each other and wanted to get off on the right foot. </font>"
23907,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976850#post1771976850,"<font color=""Green""><b>""Good, then we'll go, and show Tony in a bit. He'll want to see it too probably"" </b>Bruce spoke as he took the glass then said <b>""Since it's late why don't you get some sleep, I will take a walk, and return tomorrow"" </b>of course he knew he needed sleep, but, he already invaded once and knew it rude be rude without an invitation to sleep on the couch or something. He didn't mind though, Hulk was asleep, and a peaceful walk wasn't too bad sounding.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""No, it's fine, I can find it myself. Thank you though"" </b>Kaylee said as she headed the way to the elevator and before she stepped into it, she said<b> ""My name is Kaylee, Kaylee Amarose, and sorry, but, shaking hands is too formal for my tastes"" </b>Kaylee was more of a person who hugged rather than shook hands. The doors closed as she felt it moved and went up to the roof where she sat against the side and leaned over the edge watching over it. Her head on her arms as she tried to think more about what happened earlier. Kaylee was up there for quite awhile, it felt nice to her, and so she passed out as the stars above her twinkled.</font>"
23908,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T03:02:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976869#post1771976869,""" Sounds good to me. I'll give you  my cell number so you can call me before you get here. "" Moria said. She hated being unready for guests and wanted to look decent. Her mom had always said appearance was the first step to a good first impression. She felt sad sometimes thinking about Shannon O'Shea-Flannery and was glad her mom's family was as encouraging to her goals in life.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""> Steve got back into civilian clothes and figured it was best to check on Tony before he went back to sleep. "" Any word from Bruce yet?"" He asked concerned. Steve knew Bruce would be here soon enough but something in his head kept bothering him. What it was he couldn't figure out. </font>"
23909,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T03:38:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976908#post1771976908,"<font color=""Green""><b>""Alright""</b> he waited for the number and then he headed back out onto the street for the walk back to the tower. He could have taken the information with him, but, so far no one knew of the information she had. Before he left he said ""Don't trust SHIELD by the way"" he headed back to the tower as he kept an eye out for around him.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Tony shook his head <b>""No, nothing I can find, where is the girl?""</b> he asked as Jarvis interupted saying<b><i> ""On the rooftop, she said she wanted air"" Tony sighed ""I'm going to stay up a bit to try and figure this out"" </i></b>earlier Tony had gotten a blood sample from the girl, but, couldn't find her in any database. Though he did find something of dark energy flowing throughout her veins.<b> ""Al I found was some dark energy cells, but, nothing useful""</b> Tony rubbed the spot between his eyes, he was tired already, and decided sleep is probably best, but, he wouldn't decide that just yet.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee woke up, something in her eyes showed she wasn't fully there, and went back to the elevator going back downstairs. She found the couch laying down on it and going back to sleep as her mind instantly entered the dream world. She could see herself in darkness as a young girl and something around her made her freeze up. Something that was hidden away as she looked around quickly. The younger version of her had quickly fallen to her knees, her hands on both sides of her head, and then darkness crept taking over the short memory scene. Her dreams ended, she didn't dream after that, but, she did fall asleep.</font>"
23910,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T20:05:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977560#post1771977560,"Moria got into bed and was glad to finally get some rest. She had left a message on her dad's phone and hoped he understood that she wouldn't be able to have lunch with him tomorrow. Moria slept dreamless and woke up around 9 in the morning. She wondered when Doctor Banner would call her and hoped she would be ready when he did.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Sounds interesting. See you later."" Steve said. He was feeling very tired also and knew he would need to be alert tomorrow. He just hoped that they could figure out what had happened and prevent it from happening again.He headed back to his room and got into bed.  </font>"
23911,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T19:08:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978970#post1771978970,"<font color=""Green"">Banner made it back to the tower seeing the girl sleeping there, something inside him (probably hulk) wasn't too keen on seeing her in their tower. Shaking his head he walks down towards the room he stays in and goes to sleep until the next day. The walk was peaceful and his thoughts were empty for once, not filled with random confusion or questions. Banner woke up around ten in the morning and pulled out his cell phone calling up the number waiting for the ringing to end.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Tony went to bed about an hour later and woke up a little after eight in the morning to get breakfast. He did the cooking himself even if Jarvis could do it, but, didn't want to always depend on others. He liked it when people depended on him more than anything. He went back to his lab with his coffee he had poured for himself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee stayed asleep, she always slept late in the mornings, and if she ever woke up it would be around noon since she hated daytime verses night. She loved nighttime, so peaceful, and quiet; it was better than hot heat or bright lights, noisy streets, and busy people.</font>"
23912,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T00:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979466#post1771979466,"Moria hurried to her cellphone that was in her bedroom and was happy to see the number on the caller ID. "" Morning Doctor Banner. "" She answered. Moria was glad it wasn't her dad , since she knew they would have been arguing about something already. She found it odd that he hadn't called her and hoped he was alright. As much as she fought with him , she did love her dad.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Steve woke up and got dressed and hoped Ms.Amarose was alright. He got himself some breakfast and thought a bit about the night before. Steve wondered about those killed and thought about those  he had lost. So much had happened in the time he had been frozen that it sometimes overwhelmed him, but he was moving forward by taking life one day at a time.  </font>"
23913,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:53:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056394#post1772056394,"""Would you be willing to meet with the avengers?"" Banner asked on the phone, though it would just be himself, tony, and Steve probably. Banner had already dressed in a new set of clothes he had in the room already for him thanks to Stark. ""I can pick you up"" he said about to leave his room.<br/><br/>Waking up early she looked around half asleep, but, something about her was different this morning. The darkness wasn't there, but, it sure seemed like she was more quiet than usual as she tried to leave the mansion. However, Jarvis stopped her saying ""It would be good if you would stay and wait for the others miss"" Kaylee just pouted."
23914,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T22:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057277#post1772057277,""" I'd be more than willing!"" Moria said excitedly. She had always wanted to meet the other members since the Battle of New York. "" That works great. I'll get my gear ready and some stuff packed."" She added. Moria also needed to try and contact her dad again and was getting super worried about him. Usually he would call her by now.She feared he was one of the victims from last night and hoped he had turned off his cell phone and forgotten to turn it on again.<br/><br/><br/>------<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Steve went looking for Kaylee and hoped she was awake. He had a feeling she wouldn't want to stay here too long but knew she would be safer here. There was no telling what people would do to her if they knew she had killed those people the night before, and hoped he could find her in time."" Good to see you are awake."" He said with a smile when he saw Kaylee.</font>"
23915,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T12:44:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077265#post1772077265,"<font color=""green"">Bruce could hear the excitement over the phone in her voice and smiled thinking that should have been obvious that someone would want to meet the Avengers. ""I'll tell Tony to send a car to pick you up"" Bruce said as he said his final words and hung up the phone. He went to Tony to explain what was going on today and Tony was alright with it seeing that he didn't like going to his meeting really. Pepper wouldn't be so happy about that, that's for sure.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Yea, the computer won't let me leave"" Kaylee said rolling her eyes. ""What are you doing up so early? Doesn't anyone sleep in this place?"" She asked, but, didn't thin about the fact that it could just be habit or being prepared for anything in case someone or something attacked. ""Sleep well?""</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Bruce was told by Tony someone should pick up the girl and Tony offered to go with Bruce, but, Bruce said Tony needed to keep working on this project so he would go out to get her. Getting in the back of the car, Bruce told the driver which way to go as they made their way there. Once there, he would explain to the driver to stay in the car, and he would go get Moria. Walking up to the door, he knocked about thirty minutes since they last talked.</font>"
23916,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T20:47:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077866#post1772077866,"Moria had just finished packing her bags when she heard the knock on the door and hurried to answer it."" I'm just about ready. I'm making a few copies of what I recorded last night but I promise it will be done really soon."" She said and knew a stronger computer would be able to analyze what she had much better than she could with what she had available.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Not much of sleeper really. They do sleep here, but usually about as I do."" Steve said. He didn't like sleeping since he had dreams of his past and of the events of the battle with Loki. He knew the others still were dealing with those event in their own ways. "" Would you like some breakfast? Tony made something but I'm not sure what."" Steve said, hoping that Kaylee was hungry. </font>"
23917,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T01:10:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084201#post1772084201,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""Alright, then we have to get you back to Stark tower before anyone realizes""</b> Banner said even though he mostly meant Shield in case they were listening in. Banner waited for things to finish up as he helped take her things to the car so they could just walk out with the bags. <b>""Get any sleep?"" </b>he asked just making conversation.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""Sure, whatever you make I'll eat"" </b>Kaylee answered, she liked a lot of different kinds of foods out there: Pancakes, fruit, eggs with bacon or sausage, waffles, and loads more. Kaylee loved food, but, she didn't always eat alot. Though she could if she had to; looking around she noticed how big the place was and that was kind of cool. She wondered if there were secret passageways or not.</font>"
23918,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T01:33:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084290#post1772084290,""" I did get some. How about you? "" Moria asked and was glad that the copies were finally finished. "" We're ready to go. Do you think Mr.Stark will want a copy of this?"" She asked as she packed up the rest of her stuff. She had three bags in total and felt a but embarrassed that she had so many.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Steve wasn't much of a cook but he could make eggs and bacon for Kaylee. "" Sure thing. How do you like you eggs ?"" He asked as he got the carton out. He hoped she didn't ask about select passageways, since he knew of a few. But those were Clint's and he knew they were booby trapped."
23919,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T19:21:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091900#post1772091900,"<font color=""Green""><b>""I slept alright"" </b>Bruce answered knowing it wasn't a lie or anything, once he was asleep, he was out. He was a heavy sleeper until something bad would happen. Bruce nodded<b> ""If he wants a copy, he'll make it himself, we better go before-"" </b>just then the door was kicked down and Banner moved in front of Moria as Shield filled the room. He kept the space between them thin so no one could get between him and the wall where she was. <b>""You know, you really shouldn't try to do things without us, Mr. Banner""</b> Fury spoke as he stepped into the room when it was cleared out by his men.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""I like scrambled eggs"" </b>Kaylee smiled looking down at her outfit, she had to have something else she could wear for the time being, there was no way she could keep walking around in the outfit she was in. Closing her eyes, her body had a dim glow, and when she opened her eyes she had different clothes on. Kaylee was in a light blue sundress that went do darker shades towards the bottom of the dress. Her shoes were simple white sandals with straps around her ankles, and a white shoulder shrug. Her last outfit was dirty from the day before and she couldn't stand to wear it anymore. Sitting down at the table she watched him make breakfast then stood up to go to the fridge for some juice and a glass from a cabinet she took a guess at where it could be. <b>""Want some?"" </b>she asked having the orange juice carton out on the counter.</font>"
23920,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T22:47:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092566#post1772092566,"Moria covered her face when the SHIELD came into her apartment and broke the door and wanted to hide how upset she was. ""You could have just knocked. And I expect SHIELD to pay for a new door."" She said and her Irish temper flaring up. She knew all about SHIELD and what they did. She  always did her best to avoid them but had a feeling this time was a mistake on her part. I'll let you have one of the copies I made from last night's activity but no one can touch my computers. I've worked very hard to get them the way I want them to be."" She said crossing her arms. She wasn't going to get too upset, since it probably would make things worse than they already were.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Uh ..Sure. What just happened?I though you were wearing something else a moment ago."" Steve said and focused on the eggs. Things in this era were much more stranger than what he was use to and wondered how mach strager things could get. He was adjusting slowly to how things were in this era but somethings he couldn't get use to. </font>"
23921,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T02:18:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093219#post1772093219,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Banner was keeping his anger in check as he whispered something into the air around them. A loud noise outside made the SHIELD agents run outside to see what it was as one of them called for Fury. Tony was in his Ironman suit looking at the agents <b>""Let them go, Fury""</b> Tony had already raised an arm of weapons at them all just bluffing, but, no one could ever tell if they were really bluffing or not. Fury didn't say a word and during this little distraction with them outside talking, Banner took Moria's hand and rushed her out the back door before the other SHIELD agents noticed. Once they noticed they called out about their escape and was already too late. Banner snuck Moria into the car as it drove off and Tony just said <b>""Later Nick"" </b>and flew off with them while Fury was cursing silently. They made it to the mansion before Fury did and inside at a good time too since now Fury couldn't come inside without getting blown to bits or hacking the system which would take quite awhile since Tony designed it himself.  Banner breathed to calm himself, that was a bit of a adrenaline rush; <b>""You okay, Moria?"" </b>Banner asked her as he looked over, this was quite a rush indeed.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""I was"" </b>she quietly beamed <b>""But, I needed something better to wear...that outfit...well it was time for a change. It goes along with my powers I have""</b> Kaylee spoke, her smile still not leaving her face, she loved to smile, and most of the time it was a bad habit. She poured him a glass as well as herself one and handed it to him <b>""Do you want it...or on the counter?"" </b>She asked unsure to set it down or hand it to him.</font>"
23922,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T20:41:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094731#post1772094731,""" I'm okay. Just upset. How did SHIELD find out about me? I always make sure I keep my activity hidden while I hack."" Moria said and hoped that no one was going through her stuff. She wanted to cry now that she was someplace safe, but knew it was rude to do so in front of strangers."" At least I still have my bags."" She said trying to find something positive in all of this.<br/><br/><br/>-------<br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Oh."" Steve said interested."" What sort of powers do you have?"" He asked as he put the eggs and bacon on two plates."" Would you like toast?"" He asked since he hadn't made any yet. He had a feeling things were about to get inteseting once he talked with Bruce and Tony about the night before. SHEILD probably knew about it already and would want some sort of explantion. He wasn't going to let SHIELD know about Kaylee since he had no idea what they would do to her. </font>"
23923,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T21:28:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105322#post1772105322,"<font color=""Green""><b>""Probably have been keeping tabs on you for awhile, if they learn that anyone can hack or get into any records of theirs, they won't hesitate to break down everything"" </b>Banner answered saying <b>""Why don't we go find Tony?""</b> Banner suggested not sure if she wanted to stay here by herself or stay around someone. Either way, Jarvis would be there, and he didn't know where Steve or Kaylee was.</font><br/><br/><i><b>- - - - - -</b></i><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kaylee set the cup on the counter next to him so that it was close in reach. <b>""Electricity...or to just sum it up correctly, energy. I can control electrical currencies. Meaning in short terms I can use electricity to my will without hurting myself. I can heal minor things, but, not myself. Though flying is fun at times as long as I don't look down too much""</b> Kaylee said honestly as she sat there drinking her juice after putting the carton away. <b>""I get why you guys set up the avengers, but, how can so many different people be under one roof?"" </b>she asked.</font>"
23924,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T02:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105679#post1772105679,""" Sounds like a good idea. I'm sure SHIELD is going to have one hell of a time trying to gain access to my computer. It's voice activated and only understands Irish."" She said with a grin. She had always spoke both English and Irish at home and had relatives that only spoke Irish. Having her computer programmed like that had been difficult but it kept most hackers out of her system.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" I wonder that myself sometimes but we do get along. Clint and Natasha are on missions most of the time, and Thor hasn't been here yet since this building was completed. So mostly it's just Tony , Bruce and I. "" Steve said. "" That sounds like an interesting power. "" He said as he ate his breakfast. </font>"
23925,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T01:04:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110570#post1772110570,"<font color=""Green"">Banner nodded ""Wow, that's going to give them a run for their money"" they found Tony ""Hey Tony, did you find anything yet?"" tony looked at them ""Not really"" he didn't look over at them,  but, asked ""Do you have anything?"" he asked knowing they were supposed to go out and get the information. ""First thing is first, SHIELD is coming here"" Tony shrugged ""let them come"" Banner explained what happened and that they had the information.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">""So you have a god like being, a super smart human, and the big green guy. Sounds like an interesting team, at least all the areas are somewhat covered"" she started thinking out loud. Tony would be the sarcastic witty robot, Hulk was the strong green guy, and Steve was the actual strategist thinker. Not to mention, Kaylee saw him more as a leader than Tony himself. She began to eat as she thought about it ""Sometimes it can be cool, what are you good at?"" she asked.</font>"
23926,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T02:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110666#post1772110666,""" I have the copies here in my purse. I can translate them into English if you would like. "" Moria said. She wasn't going to go with SHIELD , not after what they did to her door. The thought of the replacement cost of the door was giving Moria a migraine and knew she wouldn't have enough money to fix it.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" I do most of the strategy thinking. It helps that Tony is willing to help, but we do have our disagreements on certain things. "" Steve said. He had a feeling that things were to be getting a bit interesting here and hoped SHEILD didn't know about Kaylee or the message.</font>"
23927,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T02:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115903#post1772115903,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>(Sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry, more hours at work means more exhaustion, and that means more sleep)</b><br/>
<br/>
""That's alright, Jarvis can do it"" Tony stated as Jarvis could read the reactions of what everyone says in the room and states ""I am actually busy sir"" ""Busy with what?"" ""I have other things to attend to, excuse me"" ""Jarvis"" no answer and Jarvis had shut himself out from that room. Tony needed to realize that computers were computers, not people, and people could be just as good as computers or technology. ""Alright, looks like I don't have a choice. How soon can you translate them?"" Just then Jarvis interrupted ""Sir, I am denying entrance to SHIELD, but, they're relentless to get what they came for"" Tony sighed ""Alright, tell everyone to meet by the front doors"" Jarvis spoke on the over com about what to do.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Kaylee jumped a little being caught off guard, she was focused on talking to Steve, so much that she forgot where she was, or who exactly she was talking to. Meaning, the legendary Captain America. First superhuman before everything else started. Kaylee stood up out of doing what was told, but looked over at Steve ""Uh, what's going on?"" she asked.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Banner sighed ""This was not how I wanted things to go"" he then looked to Moria ""Stay close"" he knew they would try to raid the place and he wasn't about to let anything happen to her ""Tony"" he said hearing what tony had to say and just did as he was told for once ""There is a girl downstairs, I need you to stay with her and Capt"" he said to Moria as they would walk down the hallway to the front door, Tony had one of his devices on his arms just in case.</font>"
23928,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T21:52:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116420#post1772116420,"( I understand. Glad you were able to post.)<br/><br/>""Alright."" Moria said looking forward to meeting Captain Rogers. "" Do you think SHIELD is after me? I mean they busted down my door. I know I shouldn't have gotten angry like that, unless there's something else they want."" She said as they got to the kitchen.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""I think SHIELD has caught on to the happenings last night."" Steve said and saw a red haired woman with Bruce."" I just hope this doesn't  get too out of hand."" He added and had a feeling that Fury would want to speack to him also. Steve  was greatful the man had been helping him adjust to modern living , but there were still things he didn't like about SHIELD did things. </font>"
23929,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119534#post1772119534,"""Probably have been following the Avengers, well the little of us left since the fight began just yesterday. They probably keep tabs on everyone we know and everything we do."" Their way of staying in the safe zone just in case someone turns evil or something. SHIELD stands at the doorway, Jarvis refused to let them in knowing Tony wouldn't like that, and would do anything he said.<br/><br/>Kaylee stayed hidden behind Steve, but, still kept an eye on the situation. She usually would get quite defensive if anyone was attacked that she would know. Now there was another girl there and she wondered who she was since she never had seen her before. ""Stark! Let us in!"" Director Fury ordered "" Not by the hair on my chinny-chin-chin"" Tony quoted from the three little pigs thinking it fit the situation right. Kaylee smirked, that was funny how he could make jokes during a time that was so serous.<br/><br/>""I'm serious fury, I'm not letting you in"" Tony stated once more in a serious tone as  Fury whispered something to his team and stood back ready to send a missile into the building which had a shield already activated around the place. ""Uh...I don't think that's a good idea"" Kaylee said grabbing the other girl's arm and pulling her back further to the back of the three avengers to keep her a little more safe. Though Banner had stepped forward waiting for something to happen so that he could change, though, he preferred not to."
23930,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T02:17:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120602#post1772120602,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Nick there has to be a better way to deal with all this. What happened last night wasn't anyone's fault. We need to stop this so we can all work on a solution to something that might be worse than what happened with Loki. "" Steve said hoping to reason with Fury. </font><br/><br/>Moria was feeling afraid that something bad would happen and felt responsible. ""Just stop this. Millions of lives are at stake and we need to know who and what sent me those messages last night. Fighting about this is going to make things worse for everyone. "" Moria said wanting this to end. All she wanted to do was try and prevent a disaster that could happen at any time.  ."
23931,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T01:53:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132112#post1772132112,"""We have already seen everything that happened last night and we know who was responsible for it. I know you're covering for Miss Flannery back there"" Nick knew about the hacking, luckily he kept an eye on her even though she didn't play anyone part yet, and now she did. He hadn't noticed the other girl really that was clinging to Moria almost as if hiding next to her behind Steve. ""It's too late for that, people have died last night, and blood was shed. People are asking questions and there is no way around this. The council agreed to end this by ending the one responsible."" he stated aiming a weapon including those of the soldiers behind him, at Moria and Steve, but, aimed to shoot her.<br/><br/>Kaylee was starting to wonder why this lady was being threatened just for hacking, did they really think she had anything to do with the killings, or maybe they thought she knew too much? The government always took out those who knew too much and Kaylee couldn't help, but, feel angry about that. Tony looked at Fury as he and Banner stepped in front of them to block the view almost completely. Knowing they would protect them two no matter what the costs. Kaylee spoke up ""She didn't do any harm, why her!?"" her fear makes her lose control and she knew that was coming close to the edge. Though she was still under her own control as Fury answered ""I don't have to tell you that"" ""Fire!"" Fury yelled hearing the bullets fly from the several gun barrels around him aiming for the girls. Banner quickly turned into Hulk blocking the pathway as Tony created an energy shield deflecting them. Once fury stopped his men, he noticed it didn't work, but, he wasn't really surprised. Something in Kaylee just...clicked...as she stared at the men, but, her vision...well it must not have been working since she felt like she wasn't staring at anyone."
23932,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T02:13:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132146#post1772132146,"Moria ducked when the bullets started flying and when Bruce became the Hulk. She didn't want it die today , not before the rest ifthe people on Earth were in danger of dying. She hated it that this was partially her own fault and wanted to be the one to save this planet.<br/><br/><br/>Steve grabbed a gun and hit the floor. He didn't want this to get any worse but had a bad feeling it had. Steve knew that somehow Kaylee had changed and hoped the being that possessed her hadn't been awakened. "" Fury. I know Ms. Flannery was the one who discoverd the message but I have a feeling she may be the only one who can help us decode it. As for Kaylee she's been possesed by something that was controlled by the code."" Steve said had that he had read Tony's report that morning. He just hoped this news would save them all."
23933,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T02:32:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132167#post1772132167,"Kaylee surely snapped right then there wondering 'If they want to help, why was I given away?' she knew she did something bad, even if she didn't remember it, and that was where everything in her mind shifted. Her powers picked up the energy in the room, Fury as well as Tony had noticed this ""Sir there is a high energy reading coming from Miss Amarose, becoming quiet dangerous"" Jarvis spoke as Tony said ""I can see that"" he looked at Kaylee ""Kaylee you have to stop this, you can't prove Fury that he is right"" Tony stated as he noticed there was enough energy in the room to lift the little bit of gravity around Kaylee herself, but, not the others nor would it be able to make her levitate. Kaylee spoke up ""All unworthy life must be sacrificed"" Bruce snapped up the sound of the words she spoke.<br/><br/>Bruce knew that he had heard that before and Hulk understood it was in the message that made him grow upset in the first place right before the battle had begun. ""Wait what? No, no one has to be sacrificed"" Kaylee looked at Moria as her eyes were glowing slightly with power ""Worthy"" and looked to fury ""Unworthy"" glowering at Fury she sent an electrical wave of energy at him and anyone around him knocking them off there feat as Tony attacked Kaylee sending her flying back into the wall, but, not to break it. Catching herself she didn't seem to change ""All unworthy life must be sacrificed"" she spoke once more as the energy picked up and she flew out of the room like lighting disappearing."
23934,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T02:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132176#post1772132176,"Moria had a feeling things had gotten much worse and that they had little time to stop Kaylee while she was possesed. "" Are you alright Dircetor Fury?"" Moria asked seeing he and his men were on the ground. She had a feeling for some reason that they weren't dead and knew they wouldn't be happy until Kaylee was captured.<br/><br/>Steve knew things had gone from bad to worse and had a feeling this battle wouldn't be so easy. "" We have to stop what ever is controlling Kaylee and make sure no one else dies. "" Steve said hoping SHIELD was on thier side this time."
23935,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T02:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132187#post1772132187,"(haha im posting alot out of boredome, don't get me wrong I love the story, but, I have a huge headache from boredom)<br/><br/>Tony heard Jarvis in his suit speaking to him ""I don't think she was possessed this time. I think that was her showing her anger"" if she was possessed she would have killed them by now and Fury was already up and cursing slightly under his breath as he ordered his team to get up and go after her. As soon as Fury left, Tony's helmet slid back to reveal his handsome face. ""We need to get to Kaylee before they do and stop whatever is happening. Moria seems to be able to be close without being killed. Kaylee believes you're worthy to live. So we could-"" Hulk glared at Tony to shut him up, they were not going to use Moria as bait or even as a way to talk to the girl."
23936,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T02:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132965#post1772132965,""" Please let me help. I have a feeling that Kaylee will listen to me. "" Moria said feeling that she needed to help out somehow. If it wasn't for Kaylee , she would have died today. Moria knew it was risky for her to do this but knew there was little choice.<i>"" I need to help Kaylee and don't want to see her dead. "" </i>She thought.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">""Hulk. I promise that Moria will stay safe. We should all go and make sure Moria stays safe and that Kaylee does too. "" Steve said getting into leader mode again. He liked Kaylee and had promised her he would keep her safe. He just hoped that they could come out of this alive. </font>"
23937,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-18T21:02:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147938#post1772147938,"Hulk grunted, but, nodded. He would listen to Captain America, because he never gave him an order, just always an option or two to do whatever he wanted. Except for that one time he said 'Hulk, smash' Hulk loved that memory because he wasn't confined to doing things he didn't care about. Taking orders wasn't really his sort of idea within life at all and being Hulk along with Banner meant they agreed to it.<br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Tony's metal helmet fixed itself back into place as he flew out going after Kaylee. Hulk picked up Moria running out of the room after Tony; the bigger hulk was, the less he would have to run, and the less energy to spend while doing so. Once there Tony was already talking to Kaylee trying to calm her down, but, when he made a joke about something...well it set Kaylee off as she blasted him to the ground. People fled out of the area or into buildings to hide. Hulk put Moria down ""Safe"" is all he said and dashed out after Kaylee catching her off guard and slamming her to the ground as well.</font>"
23938,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-21T00:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151311#post1772151311,"Moria cringed when she saw Kaylee thrown to the ground but had a feeling  the other woman was alright. She wanted to be able to be of some use  while she was here but would stay here to be safe."" Kaylee, please let  me talk to you."" Moria called out, worrying about the other woman.<br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Steve  was helping people get to safety and kept a close eye on Tony and Hulk.  He cringed when Kaylee was slammed to the ground but had a feeling she  would be alright.Now all they needed to do was try and get her to calm  down a bit so this all could be sorted out. Steve hoped that Fury would handle  this situtaion better than he had earlier and let the Avengers handle this.</font>"
23939,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-05T22:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171141#post1772171141,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Kaylee got back up after taking a moment to force Hulk off of her with her powers hearing Moria speak to her ""Why, what do you have to offer to gain my attention?"" Kaylee asked as the power still controlled her. She actually hurt from the way she was taken over and even though she may not remember it later, she knew what was happening now, though she couldn't do anything about it. She had no reason to fight the power, though if she ever hurt anyone that was a friend to her, she could probably do it.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Green"">""Kaylee Amarose, you need to stop what you are doing!"" Director Fury's voice called over an intercom from a hovercraft above everyone ""Go away"" Kaylee glared throwing a burst of energy making the hovercraft fly backwards away from the battle ""Sheesh, annoying aren't they, no wonder people hate them"" Kaylee didn't react for a moment, she didn't feel any real danger right now, other than the fact she was in a fight ""Do explain why I should listen to you?"" she added. By the time she said that a dark energy in the air grew closer slowly towards them.</font>"
23940,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T02:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177605#post1772177605,"""All I have to offer is my time. All I know is theta something wants to destroy this world and we  need to be able to work together to stop it. "". Moria said and hoped this worked. She really wasn't good at convincing people to do things but had gotten better over the years. How else would she get good paying hacking jobs.<br/><br/>Steve wasn't liking the look of the dark cloud and hurried toward Kaylee. "" I promise to keep you safe Kaylee. Just stop this and we can talk this out. "" He said hoping that Fury would realize what he was doing was upsetting Kaylee. The last this he wanted was to see anyone else hurt and that this impending danger could be stopped."
23941,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T00:00:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178462#post1772178462,"Kaylee raised a brow ""Time, you know to someone like me, that's not the best subject to speak of. Time is boring to me and it seems the one who has given me the power, has done this to more than just this country"" Kaylee spoke the truth as it had already hit the other countries in their heartlands.<br/><br/>Tony had gotten back up again as Hulk had transformed back into Banner wearing a new pair of pants that luckily a store had given him for not crashing into it and for being the Hulk. ""Kaylee"" Banner called out ""Look around you, do you really want to hurt these innocent people?"" Kaylee looked around as Tony didn't raise his guns though he could if he wanted to and if he had to. Fury was going about this the wrong way and Tony would be determined to stop him in the process.<br/><br/>Kaylee looked around seeing families, people, animals, and children frightened of her. Glancing over to a shop window she noticed her looks had changed 'That's not me is it?' she wondered as her powers over electricity had diminished and then flared up all of a sudden though her expression was unchanged 'I had vowed to become a super hero, just like the Avengers, and never to be controlled, what happened to me?' she thought to herself then to what Moria had said as well as Steve and Banner.<br/><br/>Hulk was her favorite as Captain America wound up being her second favorite and so forth. 'Why am I fighting against them?' she thought once more then that stupid rhyme appeared in her head as she lowered more to the ground 'You are not me, I am not you, you do not control me, only I control myself, so. get. out!' she screamed within her mind expanding her powers so strong that the evil within her was driven away.<br/><br/>Not realizing it as she returned to normal, she heard someone clapping, though it wasn't the humans that surrounded the Avengers during this battle against one another. ""Ah good show, I must say"" Loki stood there about the time Thor arrived not so happy, he clearly came here to take his brother back, but, right now it seemed he was a bit too late at that. ""The only one to have broken through my magic, you may have one this battle, but, the war has yet to begun"" Loki stated as the Avengers didn't seem too happy, especially when he disappeared ""Wait, wasn't that Loki, the god of mischief and the one that is half frost giant as well as Thor's brother?"" Kaylee asked a bit confused thinking 'Wasn't he dead?'"
23942,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T02:32:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178743#post1772178743,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""> "" No , that was Agent Coulson that had been killed but the report the public saw said it was Loki. "" Steve said and glad that Thor was here. Now that they knew that it was Loki who was behind all this they needed to figure something out. Steve had a bad feeling that something worse was going to happen now that this battle had ended. </font><br/><br/><br/>Moria was shocked that it had been Loki who was behind all this and that he had to be the one who sent her that message.<i>""Things are getting stranger the longer I stay with these guys. "" </i>She thought to herself and was glad Bruce was back to his normal self.<br/><br/>"" We must hurry before Loki finds another way to control the women that were affected by the device. "" Thor said. He had been sent by his father to recover the stolen weapon but wondered how Loki had found its location. According to Odin the device had been sealed in a protected realm of its own since it's power over morals and Asguardians was far too great."
23943,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T13:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183053#post1772183053,"(so sorry, I'm sick, I couldn't even celebrate my anniversary yesterday)<br/><br/>Kaylee was confused ""I quit keeping up with this storyline"" she sighed feeling fine now as Loki stood there, but, she couldn't feel him being a thread to her. Kaylee heard Thor curse about the fact his brother disappeared and he couldn't do anything to keep him from doing that. Kaylee gave Moria a quick hug whispering ""Thanks""<br/><br/>""Nice to have you back thunder head"" Tony stated using the nickname he gave Thor for his power was over thunder more than anything else. ""I see you are alive still, tin man"" Thor said his greeting to tony as well. Kaylee spoke up sighing ""As sweet as this is, I'm outta here"" she was back to her normal self, but, now she just felt weak compared to the others after being caught and controlled by some unknown power. She had flown off a little ways going down to the river and sitting on the edge of the bridge.<br/><br/>Banner stood next to Moria making sure nothing else would just pop up and glad he could still protect her, hopefully in his human state to since Hulk was asleep right now. ""She sure throws a punch doesn't she?"" he spoke mostly to himself laughing a bit. Banner watched Kaylee leave and Tony didn't bother to stop her ""We can't worry about her now, come on, we'll head back to the mansion and pinpoint attacks"" Tony said already having Jarvis did that.<br/><br/>(We share Thor I guess)"
23944,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T00:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185361#post1772185361,""" She does. I'm worried about Kaylee.  "" Moria said. She had seen the fight but didn't want her friend to be a target because of what happened. Moria didn't know why she was feeling  this way but knew Loki could use Kaylee again or worse hurt her. She didn't want to lose someone who she felt was becoming a friend.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Steve went back to the mansion with the others and also was concerned about Kaylee. The last thing he wanted to see was her being captured by Loki. Steve had a feeling SHEILD would still be looking for her and hopefully understand that she had been used by their common enemy. </font>"
23945,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T00:25:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191275#post1772191275,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">After what happened Kaylee was confused at why the Avengers bothered helping her at all and she was overly exhausted from the use of magic as she worked her way somewhere to sleep. She didn't need a fancy place, any would do, and soon it looked like rain would start since battles created heat and that caused more rain or storms to appear. Kaylee didn't like housings, she didn't like being out in storms either, and she certaintly didn't like asking for help. She was stubborn in that way; laying down under a bridge by the bottom of it near the grass she laid there until she would pass out.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Loki had found a helper along the way, someone who wasn't human, and came from Midgard. The child's name was Mist since his powers involved water; the boy seemed to be about fourteen and looked like Loki had already controlled the child fully. The boy allowed Loki in his nice, big, home to stay and rest as Loki would have the boy help him by attacking others.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green"">Tony went back into his lab with Banner's help to try and locate things, though Banner waited before going in to walk with Moria ""You okay?"" of course he could tell by her face that she wasn't, that much was known. ""Listen, I'm sure Kaylee will be alright, it looked like she fought back against Loki pretty well if she could break out of his control like that"" he was trying to comfort her.</font>"
23946,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T03:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191617#post1772191617,""" Not really. I hope she will be. I'm also worried about my dad. He would have called by now if everything was alright. I know he can be a jerk to me sometimes but that doesn't mean I wish bad things on him. "" Moria said fearing her dad was dead. She hoped that he wasn't and figured he was in New Jersey again with that woman he had been dating of and on for the last year.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Steve was getting worried about Kaylee and watched the rain fall. He had a feeling she didn't like asking for help and understood she would want some alone time after the battle. He had a bad feeling about this rain and went to talk to Thor about this. Steve had a nagging feeling that Loki wouldn't give up this easily.  </font>"
23947,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T13:44:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191925#post1772191925,"<font color=""Green"">""I'm sure they'll both be fine, do you want to see Tony's little hideout or would you rather get some rest?"" Banner asked Moria liking the fact she cared alot about others, but, didn't think she could get past the Hulk part of him to care about him. Though no one really did do that much for him and Hulk inside him even knew it was impossible. It was hard one when side said it was possible and another said it was impossible. Then Bruce had an idea thanks to Hulk ""I have something you should see, come with me"" Bruce said taking Moria's hand leading her down the hallway thinking 'If she only forgets for a couple minutes, that's still good' They reached a door that led to a room down farther than the rest of the other rooms. ""Close your eyes, trust me"" Bruce said waiting for her to do so then opening the door to the room which was filled with amazing things. It was like a garden filled with plants and animals you never saw except hundreds of years ago. ""Tony had been working on this for a long time, I'm not sure why"" it sort of looked like Wonderland.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">Thor stood outside in the rain watching it fall as lighting lit up the sky and thunder shook the earth on which they stood. Thor was wanting to go out and search for his brother, but, what would be the point of doing that if he couldn't find him? He cursed himself silently allowing his brother to escape once again, he couldn't do anything right, but, he wasn't about to give up either.</font>"
23948,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T02:13:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192891#post1772192891,"Moria was wondering what Bruce wanted to show her and was greateful for the distraction. ""He has? Can I open them now?"" She asked and gave a smile. She just wanted to forget her worries about Kaylee and her dad and get some much needed rest. Moria didn't know what she would do if her dad was gone. The last thing she wanted to do was to move to Dublin and live with her cousins. She liked to visit but she knew New York was her home.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Interesting to watch isn't it?"" Steve asked Thor once he had found him. He sometimes liked to watch the rain and let himself think of his past. He often wondered what his life would have been like if he hadn't been frozen in the Aetic and had gone on that date with Peggy. But he knew she had moved on and Steve knew he himself had to move forward with his life, but it wasn't an easy task. </font>"
23949,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T03:07:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193003#post1772193003,"<font color=""Green"">""Yes, you can open your eyes now, sorry"" Bruce apologized forgetting to tell her to open her eyes now. He waited to see her reaction as he listened all around him watching all around her ""What do you think?"" he asked standing there, still not removing his hand, he had forgotten he was still holding it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Yes, beautiful"" Thor loved storms as much as he loved his home planet, he knew that the storms here on earth were far more beautiful than back home. ""Are you alright?"" Thor asked turning to Steve to see why he had come out here, though he knew he wasn't the only one to like storms and being by a storm god helped in case anything would try to strike them down.</font>"
23950,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T00:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194121#post1772194121,""" This is amazing."" Moria said looking around the room  feeling like this was right out of Alice and Wonderland.That book had been one of her favorites as a child and knew none of the movies came close to the sight of this."" Thank you for showing me this Bruce."" She said and was glad she was able to enjoy these few minutes.<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" Just worried about Kaylee. I would hate it if something bad happened to her."" Steve said and watched the rain fall down. He wondered where she was and hoped she was safe. "" I also have a bad feeling about this rain, but it's probably me just feeling jumpy."" He added and hoped he wasn't right about the feeling he had. </font>"
23951,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T00:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194190#post1772194190,"<font color=""Green"">""Want to take a walk?"" Bruce asked knowing that not only did she or himself like this room, but, even Hulk did too since there wasn't anything in here to make him angry. ""We can pretend you are Alice and I am Hatter"" he smiled just goofing off though it did fit the two, Alice was smart and brave like Moria, and Bruce was a bit strange (Hulk wise) like Hatter was.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""If you have a bad feeling, shouldn't you follow your instincts?"" Thor asked adding ""I'm sure she will be fine, she is strong enough to take out the Hulk, I have a feeling she is strong enough to handle this weather"" Thor sighed, he needed to find his brother, but, he couldn't locate him. Just where on earth could he be? He had been calling Midgarth by it's 'Earth' term for so long, it became a habit.</font>"
23952,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T01:57:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194315#post1772194315,""" I would like that. "". Moria said with a smile. ""That would actually be fun."" She said since she had always thought of the similarities she had to Alice at times. Even now Moria felt like she had fallen down a rabbit hole into the world of the Avengers. She really didnt want to think about the events of earlier and would just focus on what was happening now.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" I should follow my instincts. I'm sure she will be too. I just hope I see her again. "" Steve said since he had liked her company. He watched the rain fall and was feeling better. He thought about earlier and of a few things in his past, trying to find some comfort in those thoughts.  </font>"
23953,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T02:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194352#post1772194352,"<font color=""Green"">Bruce held onto her hand as they walked through the large room, venus fly traps that looked like actual flowers which would snap at them, but, Bruce would hold Moria back. The mushrooms were really large, taller than them ""Tony had been trying to perfect this"" he said as they walked up to a somewhat large table where six empty seats sat as the table was set with food that looked just like from the book and movies. ""Now my dear Alice, would you care for some tea?"" Bruce made the accent like Hatter to sound more like him as he bowed waiting her hand now that he had let go.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">The rain let up a little as it didn't stop as a voice said ""Well that's nice of you to say"" she smirked having been there the whole time and now soaking wet from all the rain floating there in mid air. ""I think I'll go inside"" Thor said having already spoken to her, she floated over to the rooftop edge as the rain stopped, and she wished she was the one who controlled the weather. Though that wasn't apart of her abilities.</font>"
23954,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T00:59:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195461#post1772195461,"""I would love some tea dear Hatter. "" Moria said in her best British accent but knew it probably sounded more Irish. She knew her cousins teased her for her American accent when she spoke to them in Irish but didn't really care what they thought. She had lived here in New York longer than anywhere else and was happy to be different they were. Moria took Bruce<br/><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Steve was glad to see Kaylee again and decided to head in for the night. He hoped that tomorrow would go better than today had and that he could get a chance to get to know Kaylee a little bit. Steve wanted her to feel welcome here but wasn't sure how Tony and Bruce would treat her while she was here. "" I'm glad to see you are safe. "" Steve said to Kaylee and was happy she was back.    </font>"
23955,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T17:40:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196185#post1772196185,"Bruce led her to the table allowing her to sit down and scooting her chair in for her. He might be the Hulk, but, even before the green guy he was still a gentleman. Sitting in a seat next to her so they could talk easier a giant caterpillar went by them with the old fashioned cigarette just as the cartoon showed as he poured her a cup of tea while grabbing some cookies bringing them closer to them both. ""Here you are my dear"" he smiled.<br/><br/>Kaylee followed him inside the mansion, she didn't know what else to say or do, and certainly didn't want to tell them she she had most control over her body even when killing innocent people. There was a part of her that just wanted to ignore things while something or someone else controlled her body. ""Sorry about before"" she said adding ""Was it fun growing up during your era?"" Kaylee asked wondering and knowing it was different than now."
23956,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T02:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772200604#post1772200604,"( I'm sorry about taking so long. )<br/><br/><br/>"" Thank you so much. "" Moria said with a smile. She was goad to have a chance to relax a bit before she for some rest and knew that soon things would change. Moria didn't want to think about anymore battles but was willing to do what she could to help. "" Thank you so much Bruce. This has been great. "" She said feeling happier than she had felt in a while.<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">"" It's alright. It was fun. Wasn't able to play sports much when I was growing up but there were plants of other things. Times were simpler than they are now , but every era has it's ups and downs. "" Steve said. "" What about your childhood? What sort of things did you enjoy doing?"" He asked. </font>"
23957,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:30:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271997#post1772271997,"<font color=""Green"">(i lost my updated threads, so sorry about the wait)<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You're welcome, I'm glad I could do something to make you happy""</b> Bruce answered bringing up a new topic<b> ""I've looked into the whereabouts of your father. He is doing well right now and is staying with a couple people he knows""</b> he wanted to reassure her on that subject since he looked into some background information on everyone after they met.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""Oh I loved walking around at night, it was my favorite thing to do. During the day I tried to take care of things, I was always surrounded by plants, and of course others. Alot of kids kept getting hurt, so I wound up being the nurse even at my age""</b> most of the time she enjoyed the beauty of nature and tending to things that needed to be tended to. <b>""Call me old fashion, but, I love to sit by a window or under a tree and read. The clouds were way too cold for my interest to be held in a book""</b> at least she was being honest.</font>"
23958,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T03:42:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274876#post1772274876,"( it's okay.)<br/><br/>"" I'm glad he's safe. No matter how many times we fight over stupid things I still love my dad. "" Moria said and tried to hide a yawn. She was ready to get some rest and knew she would be able to sleep easier now that she knew where her dad was. "" Thank you for finding him. "" Moria added.<br/><br/>"" I think it's wonderful that you like  to read by a window or under a tree. "" Steve said with a smile. "" We should head to bed. Fury wants to debrief everyone now that it is Loki that is behind all this. "" Steve said and knew they had to find a way to stop Loki from taking control of anyone else in New York City."
23959,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T04:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274910#post1772274910,"""We all may fight with our parents, but, we'll always love them. That's a fact"" no matter what the parents did to their children, the children always will have or will show love to them. ""You're welcome, I think that's enough for tonight"" he said seeing her yawn ""Come on, I think we have a room available if you don't mind sharing with Kaylee until we can get another room set up"" Banner said standing up and walking over to Moria holding his hand out for her to take so he could show her, her room.<br/><br/>Kaylee didn't think Loki was so bad, more of being misunderstood because no one would listen to him, and wondered if he was truly the enemy or not. Kaylee was always the one to see the good in people, even if it was going overboard, she knew there was good in everyone; Kaylee yawned, all the events had started to make her a bit tired, and honestly she wanted to keep moving. However, she didn't want to be in a bad mood if Fury ever did show up ""Um, I know he will be mad I left, but, he isn't going to try and take me away from you guys, will he?"" because if he would, she would fight back, being forced to do something wasn't her way of doing things."
23960,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T02:56:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276083#post1772276083,""" I don't mind sharing at all. "" Moria said with a small smile. She wanted to get to know Kaylee better and hoped the other woman did too. Moria took Bruce's hand and was ready to get some sleep since she had a feeling it might be a while till she slept again.<br/><br/><br/>"" I don't know if he will. But if he does we'll be ready. Are you ready for some sleep. I hope you don't mind sharing a room with Moria. But that will only be temporary. "" Steve said and was ready for some sleep himself. He didn't like the feeling he got when he thought about Loki being in the same city as they all were."
23961,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T05:02:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276211#post1772276211,"Kaylee nodded being fine with sharing a room with someone else, especially if it was another girl, maybe they could talk some if they didn't fall asleep first. Kaylee smiled a little while looking at Steve, she could really say that he was cute, and loved his traditional raised background even more. ""Yes I'm ready"" she stiffled a yawn and walked as she followed him to the room. Once there to part ways now that she knew her way there she quickly threw her arms around him whispering ""Thank you for everything"" she knew he was trying to help earlier and it was him along with Moria that helped out greatly. Pulling away she said ""Goodnight"" with a simple smile and walked into the room closing the door behind her realizing she was the only there so far. There was a large bed, a queen or a king sized, and it looked so comfortable. She used her magic simply to teleport her clothes to the closet, but, on the left side inside of it. She found a simple night dress halfway above her knees that was a medium blue shade and navy blue pajama pants. She then brushed out her hair while standing up waiting for her room mate to come as she started to hum a simple little tune to relax.<br/><br/>Bruce led her to the bedroom she was staying at saying ""I'm down the hall, second door on the left, Steve is across the hall from you both, and Tony is on one of the higher rooms."" Tony always did love the luxury life it seemed. ""Do you have everything you need tonight?"" he asked just wanting to make sure she was comfortable."
23962,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T03:06:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277328#post1772277328,"( Sorry about taking a while. Had bad storms this afternoon. )<br/><br/>"" I'll be fine, but I think my clothes are in another room ."" Moria said and hoped she still had clothes. Her previous room was on the other side if the mansion and hoped that she didn't need to get new ones if hers had been destroyed by the fighting. Shopping wasn't really one of her favorite things to do.<br/><br/>Steve went to his room and got ready for bed. He felt better now that Kaylee was here and hoped the meeting with Fury went well. Steve knew that Kaylee would be a great asset when they fought Loki again and that having Thor here was also a plus. He closed his eyes once he laid down and tired to think good thoughts in order to relax."
23963,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T03:24:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277358#post1772277358,"(I know about those, we didn't get them though)<br/><br/>""I'll go get them for you, why don't you just get settled in, take a shower, and relax. If you're hungry the kitchen is downstairs"" Bruce spoke not talking about the Alice In Wonderland room. Though she could go there too if she really wanted; Bruce nodded his head once and walked down to get her things out of the other room.<br/><br/>Kaylee heard talking, but, she tuned it out as she walked over to the balcony window going out on the ledge. It was like a large walk in window pretty much. She stared at the stars as the moon was out shining brightly in and out of a few clouds leftover from when Thor arrived. She was always mesmerized by the moon even though it was so simple looking and so far away. She could get closer if she wanted to, but, her body felt stiff. As if unmovable and she didn't care as the rest of the world was tuned out. Her lightly colored hair blowing in the wind gently."
23964,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-19T01:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772278580#post1772278580,""" Thank you."" Moria said and went into the room. She was hungry but knew she could wait till later to eat again, since what she really wanted was a shower and some sleep. Moria didn't see Kaylee and went into the bathroom. It felt good to feel clean and took a good shower. Afterward, Moria got back in her clothes and hoped she had pajamas to wear.<br/><br/>Steve slept fitfully and had a feeling something was wrong. He didn't want to bother anyone but had a feeling he wasn't the only person tonight that was feeling this way. Steve sighed and closed his eyes again knowing that it might be a while till anyone got sleep again."
23965,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-19T06:39:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772279309#post1772279309,"(only post before bed)<br/><br/>Bruce knocked on the bedroom door while Moria was in the shower and Kaylee answered it ""These are Moria's, can you give them to her?"" he asked nicely ""Sure"" Kaylee smiled ""Goodnight"" she added as he replied the same walking off not really sure if he could trust the girl leaving her alone with Moria. He didn't really feel like over working himself right now though as he headed to his room and climbed in bed to sleep even the big guy told him to sleep.<br/><br/>Kaylee waited for Moria to come out as she sat the bag on the bed at the end, but, wound up falling asleep before the water stopped and looked really innocent like a child. That was the most she probably looked since meeting the avengers and Moria. Kaylee was exhausted from all the events happening and the power she used up.<br/><br/>Tony was locked away in his laboratory like office while trying to figure out where Loki would be and if Kaylee would be any use as to finding him. Maybe the other woman could help, Moria, but, he wasn't sure how the big guy would like that. ""Hey Jarvis?"" Tony called to his electronic butler ""There a reason you didn't inform me of my guest?"" ""I would have sir, but it seems whomever is the tower has tampered with my programming in some indiscernible way. I am unable to track them thermally, or vocally, and it appears your surprise party of one has manage to infiltrate without using a common method, such as a door""<br/><br/>Jarvis responded on the intercom only in the office. ""Don't get sassy with me Jarv, run a full system's check"" he wasn't asking, but, telling, like usual. ""Inconclusive, Sir"" Jarvis responding saying it wouldn't be worth it and he had already done that. ""So can I help you or are you just going to stand there all creepy and menacing looking? I would rather not be stabbed right now while at my desk"" Tony spoke honestly raising a brow."
23966,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T01:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772280648#post1772280648,Moria saw her bags on the floor and Kaylee on the bed. She quietly got changed into her pajamas and carefully got into bed. She didn't like the feeling she had but figured it was just leftover nerves from the last couple days. Though she did admit she was worried about something.<br/><br/>Steve tried to relax but couldn't. He laid in bed feeling that something was very out of place. Steve got up and grabbed his shield just in case he was attacked. He just hoped it was his imagination since he still was tense after the last couple of days.
23967,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T02:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772280856#post1772280856,"Kaylee was off dreaming, once she was out, she was out, sure she would be easy to wake up, but, for now she didn't want to wake even if Loki or someone did attack them. Sleep. That was all that she wanted right now and refused to do anything else.<br/><br/>Even though something felt off, Banner just went to sleep, like Kaylee he didn't care and besides if someone did attack they would have a very tired and angry big green guy on their hands to deal with.<br/><br/>Loki tilted his head curiously as he stood there in what looked like norse god pajamas. Which of course made Tony snort in amusement. ""What amuses you man of iron?"" Loki asked wondering what the other was thinking. ""Nothing, it's just different to see you in pj's, Rudolf. They look super comfortable, got a pair in red I could borrow?"" course Tony was just joking around. ""Are you referring to my lounge wear man of iron? Would you prefer me in my armor? Perhaps I could dismember you with my bare hands"" of course Loki didn't take it as a joke and more as an insult. ""Um no, the yoga look is good on you"" Tony said quickly scanning his eyes down to Loki's lean chest (the top hugged him nicely, especially in the hips- AND NO WAY ARE YOU GOING THERE STARK, NO WAY) Tony was scolding himself mentally adding ""Seriously, do you have an extra pair? They look like heaven"" ""Sir, should I remind you that you do have comrades in the building. Mr. Rogers is awake"" Jarvis spoke as Loki glanced to the ceiling then to Tony again as Tony spoke ""Thanks Jarvis, so Reindeer games, why are you here?"""
23968,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-21T02:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772282566#post1772282566,Steve decided to head back to bed feeling that would be the best option. He figured it was just Tony working on something again and knew better to bother the man. Steve hoped that everyone else was sleeping better than he was right now.
23969,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-21T05:56:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772282897#post1772282897,"Tony and Loki talked until Tony made his way to his bedroom and fell asleep on the bed as Loki watched him most of the night. Loki could use illusions to project himself elsewhere until he could free himself of the prisons on Asgard. Everyone else in the mansion slept and Tony was gone which meant Jarvis wasn't on alert. Once the night slowly drew out into morning, people started getting up. Banner woke up early not really caring to, he just did, out of habit mostly. Tony was still asleep in his room, he was out like a light, and nothing could wake him right now without getting attacked by an angry Tony aka Ironman. Kaylee didn't like waking up early all the time, but, after last night you'd think the girl would sleep in more. It was six in the morning when she saw the clock raising an eyebrow and sighed. She got up out of bed careful not to wake up Moria while she quickly showered changing clothes so that she was wearing black leggings with a blue jean skirt over them and halfway above her knees. She had on dark blue flats and a white halter that tied gently around her neck. Figuring it might be a little cool this morning, she grabbed a thin black sweater to match her stockings. Leaving the room she yawned, stretching while she walked down the hallway."
23970,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-21T21:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772283515#post1772283515,Steve woke up and took a shower. He had slept fitfully and hoped everyone else had done better. He was typically an early riser and intended to keep that habit from his days in the military. He then got dressed and headed to the kitchen to make some coffee for himself and anyone else who was awake.<br/><br/>Moria wasn't an early riser and woke up seeing that Kaylee was gone already. She got dressed in a long sleeved green cotton dress and pair of jeans. She didn't like short dresses very much and usually did wear something on the bottom. Moria out on a pair gold flats that went with the belt she was wearing and headed to the kitchen for coffee.
23971,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-22T04:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772284322#post1772284322,"Kaylee was in the kitchen making pancakes, she had a strange craving for pancakes, bacon, and eggs. The kitchen smelled so good probably, at least to her it did, and she loved to cook. Cooking was something she just loved to do and was good at it. Since there was alot of guests she made different pancakes. Strawberry, blueberry, and even chocolate chip as well as regular pancakes. Humming to herself as she had pancakes on one burner, bacon on another one, and eggs in the third one. ""Oh good morning, are you hungry?"" she asked hearing someone behind her not sure who it was, she couldn't exactly turn around at the moment. ""Food will be done shortly if you are. I'll have Jarvis wake the others in a bit"" she smiled happily, this was her normal, usual self around others. ""Oh, there seems to be more early risers, I didn't think anyone liked getting up early in here besides maybe one or two people"" she spoke.<br/><br/>Natasha and Clint had arrived an hour ago and were sitting on the couch talking about their missions ignoring anyone else in the room. Kaylee spoke up to Jarvis ""Hey Jarvis, could you give the others a wake up call from me?"" she waited for Jarvis to answer hearing him say ""Of course miss, how would you wish to wake them, miss Amarose?"" Kaylee thought for a moment ""Please call me Kaylee if you don't mind and oh! Would you be able to play the song<a href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BKYUtcHPQi4"" target=""_blank"">Eye of the tiger</a>and make it loud enough to wake them, but, not to hurt any eardrums?"" Kaylee suggested smiling at the choice she had made for the song. ""Of course, Miss Kaylee"" Jarvis spoke selecting certain rooms playing the sound to wake the others up.<br/><br/>Tony woke up so startled he fell out of bed not realizing Loki was there watching with amusement on this face. Ignoring Loki he yelled at ""JARVIS! What was that for!?"" he was not happy about that wake up call, but, at least the song wasn't a bad one like backstreet boys or something. ""Miss Kaylee asked me to wake everyone up with music this morning, she has prepared breakfast for everyone"" Tony could hear a thump meaning both Thor and Bruce were awake now too. Bruce walked in wearing only pajama pants with messy hair. Thor was dressed in a simple t shirt with pajama pants with thunder bolts all over them. Kaylee waited as Tony said to Loki ""We'll talk later, first I need to eat"" ""Tonight I have a gift for you"" and Loki disappeared which now bugged Tony, but, he went out with the others to smell the food. Man did it smell so good to him. The table was set up which they hardly ever used, Tony didn't even think he had a table, and the food was all set up for everyone. Natasha, Clint, Thor, and Bruce were sitting down already eating. Kaylee was finishing up the remaining pancakes since she made extras not sure how much everyone would eat. She poured herself some milk in a large glass and sat down with her food seeing as everything was done. ""Wow you went all out"" Tony said as Kaylee had set a plate in front of him then took her seat."
23972,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-24T02:03:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772287185#post1772287185,""" Thanks for breakfast. "" Moria said and took a bite of her pancakes. She had a feeling something was wrong here but wouldn't say anything about it just yet.<i>"" Maybe it's just nerves, since the tension in this room is still heavy. "" </i>Moria though as she are her breakfast.<br/><br/>Steve also thanked Kaylee and still had a feeling something wasn't right. "" Did anything odd happen last night?"" He asked hoping the others had an idea about what was going on. Steve didn't like being this paranoid but most of the time he was he was right about things."
23973,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-24T06:19:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772287622#post1772287622,"Kaylee shook her head ""Once I'm out, I'm out. I suggest never trying to wake me though, I can be worse than the big guy when you wake me from my dreams"" Kaylee laughed a little hearing Tony reply ""Nope nothing, just worked, and sleep"" now that sounded a bit suspicious, but, Kaylee didn't care to look into it.<br/><br/>Banner shook his head ""I felt something off, but, I just wanted to sleep after everything. How did you sleep Moria?"" he asked her turning their talk into a short conversation from the others. Thor said ""I thought my brother was here, it felt like him"" tony tensed up freezing a moment then relaxed as thor continued ""But that wouldn't be possible, we wouldn't be here or alive this morning"" though he would just have to kill his brother if it ever came to that and he didn't want that. Clint (Hawkeye) shrugged and Natasha spoke for them both ""Don't know what you're talking about"""
23974,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-26T01:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772290322#post1772290322,""" I slept pretty good actually."" Moria said with a smile. She didn't think anything was wrong and hoped she was right about how she was feeling. "" What is the plan for today?"" She asked feeling curious.Moria wanted to feel she was helping out hoped there was a way she could.<br/><br/>"" We're meeting with Director Fury in the afternoon to discuss how to deal with Loki. Other than that we don't have anything planned. "" Steve said and had a feeling Tony was hiding something from the group. He wouldn't look into it since he had a feeling he wouldn't like what he found."
23975,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-02T02:55:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772298025#post1772298025,"Kaylee looked over at Steve ""Wait, do I have to go to?"" she raised an eyebrow at him, if that was the case she was going to be so annoyed probably, and was going to love it. She had her own reasons to do this and now she really wanted to meet him ""Scratch that, I want to go"" Kaylee smiled as if up to something. ""So what time?"" Kaylee asked seeming innocently interested.<br/><br/>Bruce looked over at Steve while he spoke ""Pretty much, then we play things by ear, and see if we can figure out where Loki is hiding out at. Without his glowstick of destiny there can't be much he can do"" though Thor spoke up ""Incorrect, he is the god of mischief and can do more than you would ever imagine without it"" it was just a power boost for Loki is all."
23976,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-04T03:05:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300609#post1772300609,""" It would be for the best. I promise nothing bad will happen during this meeting. "" Steve said with a reassuring voice. "" Thor is there anyway we can prepare for a battle with Loki. He knows how we all fight and what we need is the element of surprise. "" He added hoping there was a way.<br/><br/>Moria was dreading the meeting with Director Fury since her first meeting with him hadn't gone well. She still was wondering how she would explain to her cousin that his apartment had been raided by SHIELD agents. Moria also was concerned that Loki knew more about her than she would have liked but knew the Avengers would be able to defeat him."
23977,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-04T03:30:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300640#post1772300640,"Kaylee thought about it ""Technically Loki doesn't know how I fight"" which was true, sure she attacked the avengers, but, without her fully in control that wasn't her fighting, it would have been Loki more than herself. ""Whelp, I'm ready"" she smiled jumping up cleaning up her own plate while walking by ruffling Tony's hair and slightly winking at him as if she was saying 'It will be okay' to whatever he was thinking about. Tony felt like a little kid now, it was strange.<br/><br/>After breakfast time went by and soon the meeting was upon them, one in the afternoon, and they had to get going ""Come on we'll be late"" Kaylee hung out with Moria just asking random questions and trying to bond with her since she loved to make friends. ""Ready to go? Don't worry he can't do nothing to you, besides, we have all the hot supes with us"" she was trying to be cheerful which was her usual mood."
23978,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-05T03:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301927#post1772301927,""" I'm ready. I know I shouldn't worry about Loki but something in the back of mind keeps telling me I should. "" Moria said and stood up. She had enjoyed getting to know Kaylee and was ready for this meeting. She knew where they were was the safest place since there was a chance Loki had followers."
23979,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-05T03:24:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301944#post1772301944,"Kaylee linked arms with Moria as they went to the meeting with the avengers. Fury was already there and being as impatient as ever. ""Stark I told you noon, no later than one, how do you be late to that"" Fury scolded as Tony rolled his eyes ""Well, we just did"" and went over to sit down in one of the large chairs while Kaylee chose to sit down bringing Moria with her next to her, there was a seat next to Kaylee in between her and Tony. And two seats next to Moria opened. Banner sat in a seat next to the girls wondering how this all would go, it couldn't be good, and if it was, they would be lucky."
23980,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-08T04:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772305985#post1772305985,"Steve sat down close to Kaylee and was ready to start the meeting. "" What was the total damage done from the last two battles"" He asked having a feeling the cost was great. He also had a feeling the death toll was more than he wanted but would be no where near the deaths  from last year. He just hoped there would be no more damage done."
23981,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-08T05:04:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306009#post1772306009,"(hi hi ranie got a name change)<br/><br/>Kaylee felt a little guilty about that, but, she didn't want the spotline on her so she sat quietly. Fury turned around to look elsewhere while speaking ""Twenty two people injured, three in critical condition, somehow there were no deaths this time"" talking about both times which was odd. Most of the time people died during these events, but, three could still die if they gave up while in critical condition. The talk about the deaths and damage as Fury went on made Kaylee want to go out and do what she could to help everyone, but, seeing she was the cause. She would probably be feared, attacked, yelled at, and even ran away from. Ah. something she really truly did hate and fear was being shunned or alone or both. Tony spoke up next surprisingly ""So no deaths, damage is being taken care of, can we go now?"" sounded like tony was eager to go elsewhere."
23982,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-09T02:35:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306956#post1772306956,"( alright. :) )<br/><br/>"" We do need to think of a plan of attack. "" Steve said and had a bad feeling about Tony. Something felt wrong and he didn't like it. Though Steve could understand why Tony wanted to leave.  "" You don't have to stay if you feel you are done. "" He said and hoped he was making the right call by letting Tony go."
23983,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-09T02:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306973#post1772306973,"Fury didn't look so happy about that ""I insist you to stay Mr. Stark"" for some reason the way Fury said that struck a nerve ""Oh let him go sheesh"" she stood up with her hands on the table just not smacking them down to make noise. She was making a point ""If we need the Iron Man to discuss what is going to happen, we can page him"" Fury glared at her ""And who do you think you are to give orders. You're the reason this whole mess is going about right now because you were too weak to resist Loki's magic"" Natasha was staying out of this and so was Clint (Hawkeye) as they scooted their chairs back a bit, Natasha dug up some information on Kaylee, and the most she found was, 'Never engage' and that meant she wasn't very good at controlling her anger, somewhat like the hulk, but, different. Kaylee was silent as Fury went on watching her look down at the table and Tony slipped away sometime later to leave<br/><br/>""That's right, you were too weak to resist him and now you want to be the one in charge making the calls, so sit down, and pay attention"" ""Uh sir, I don't think it's wise to give her an order"" Natasha spoke up usually never saying anything about going against Fury's orders. Banner spoke next ""I think she's right, you might want to take a step back"" normally when he said that he would go into hulk mode, but, he wasn't talking about himself. ""Oh like you're any better"" Kaylee spoke adding ""I might have hurt people, but, i am not you. I don't kill people for stupid reasons like ""Kill him and save the world only to lose lives along the way"" she stood up already recomposed herself refusing to sit ""I'm out of here, if I want to be told how to run my life, and what to do or how to act. I'll return, but, the next time you say anything to me. Even just a 'howdy do' and I will not hesitate to attack you""<br/><br/>then she apologetically smiled at Moria and left the room taking a walk outside where she originally wanted to be. Fury was nothing, but, a human to her. She was stronger, faster, and better at alot of things more than him. How could he talk to her like that and expect her not to get angry. Or maybe he was testing her, though that could get him killed, but, it doesn't seem like he was the type of person to fear death so easily. Banner spoke up next<br/><br/>""Alright then, while she is wandering around probably scaring people on the walk, why don't we cut to the chase. We need to get back to our plan of finding and stopping Loki"" Natasha cut in then keeping this conversation going ""We need a weapon. Something that we can use against him. Why not Kaylee? She was once controlled by him, what's to say she doesn't turn back into his control, and use that against him. Make him think she really is under his control and then she can turn to attack him while we come in to finish him off"" Thor shook his head ""Loki would know if she was being controlled or not, it's his magic"" but would he know?"
23984,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310094#post1772310094,""" Is there possibility that we could some how trick the trickster?"" Moria suggested, since she had read a story similar to what she wanted to suggest.<i>"" I hope it is. I don't like feeling useless. ""</i>She thought.<br/><br/>"" It might not be possible but I don't think impossible. What are your thoughts Thor?"" Steve asked and wanted to be with Kaylle instead. He felt normal around her and to him that was a big deal. Steve did hope Moria's idea would work knowing she was feeling left out."
23985,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T14:25:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310831#post1772310831,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""I highly doubt it, he's too far good at being the trickster god""</b> Thor spoke talking a bit more about Loki and what he had done in the past before getting Thor banished to Midgard. <b>""So what, you're just going to give up that idea?"" </b>Kaylee's voice spoke in the entry way seeing Fury look over to her<b> ""Right, like I'm going to mope somewhere just because I am trying 'not' to want to kick your butt""</b> rolling her eyes she looked over at the others <b>""Hey Thor, what if it was possible, what if we did create a plan that tricked him, could you see it through on your end?"" </b>Kaylee asked wondering if he was still attached to Loki as a brother even if they were only like adopted or half brothers.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Nay, I don't think it would work, he is the trickster god"" </b>Kaylee rolled her eyes again at Thor's words <b>""Alright, let's ignore the fact he is the trickster god, thunder boy, and think about this outside the box"" </b>Thor spoke again confused <b>""Box? What box? I see no box""</b> Kaylee just slapped her face and shook head head while Natasha explained <b>""She means, take away his god title, and think of a way to take him down""</b> Natasha looked to Clint whom didn't have any idea besides killing Loki...<b>""Hey wait a minute"" </b>Kaylee asked <b>""Banner""</b> Kaylee got his attention continuing when he looked up <b>""When you were Mr. big green guy, he attacked Loki while he was ranting right? Why don't we follow the comic books, wait for the villain to attack, rant, and then attack him? Could that work? I am pretty sure the big guy would like beating up the trickster god a little more""</b> or a lot more Kaylee thought to herself.<b> ""It's defiantly possible and you're right, he would like to take another swing or two at Loki""</b> <b>""What do you think Moria? Have you seen the comics?""</b> Kaylee asked her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Tony went back home letting his driver drive him as he stepped out of the car going up the long driveway, and into the mansion. He looked all around, but, he couldn't find Loki. Why was he so obsessed with just trying to find him, then again, why didn't he just attack him? Oh yea, he wasn't there physically, so does that mean he was going crazy? He certainty wouldn't expect nothing less from a villain, making the hero feel like he was crazy while no one else could sense him, and make the world think he was so when the villain would attack no one would know it.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hello Anthony, is something the matter?"" </b>Tony heard the god's voice and almost jumped out of his skin<b> ""Don't do that!"" </b>Tony sounded like a child now<b> ""Don't do what? If you don't like my presence, I could take my leave then"" ""No, that's not what I meant, just never mind, what are you doing back here anyways. Don't you know everyone in the world is looking for you?""</b> Tony spoke up responding to the god. <b>""Yes, I know Anthony. However, I came to see you, and seeing as the others are not here. I believe it's safe enough not that they could hurt me like this anyways"" </b>he was just like a projection anyways <b>""Why do you want to see me?"" </b>Tony questioned. </font>"
23986,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T19:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312203#post1772312203,""" I have seen the comics. Usually in  myth when a God loses their power that means they have to prove that they are worthy of that power. "" Moria said and tried to figure what book had that plot. She didn't remember if that god had gotten that power back but hoped Loki never regained his."
23987,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-28T06:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772353941#post1772353941,"""Thats all I have to say on the matter"" kaylee spoke walking over and sitting on Captain's lap not caring if there was an open seat, she was being a bit...different, but, still her attitude kicked in...well she was almost like a new person at times. Bruce sighed ""Kaylee's idea is possible, I'm sure we can pull it off. Does anyone else have any other ideas?""<br/><br/>""Do I need a reason to?"" Loki asked Tony whom replied ""Yes actually, you're one of the most powerful villains I know"" and one of the hottest ones...wait he did not just think that...oh to hell with that...Tony shook his head slightly. ""what would you say if I told you that I loved you or thought I did at least?"" Tony was a bit lost at words for a moment."
23988,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T03:55:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446054#post1772446054,"one month notice, just keeping tabs on the roleplays not yet lost."
23989,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-23T00:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772764988#post1772764988,Okay are we still doing this?
23990,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-23T00:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772764989#post1772764989,( if you still want to. Just wasn't able to think up something good at the time. I am sorry. )
23991,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-23T02:33:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765152#post1772765152,"(its fine, I do believe I still wish to in fact I even have ideas for the story, do you want to try and make a post or?)"
23992,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-23T02:44:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765180#post1772765180,"( I can make a post. Re read the thread and have an idea. )<br/>"" Not really."" Steve said and wondered about Tony. He seemed distracted and hadn't offered any ideas if his own. ""What is the chance this will work?"" He asked wondering.<br/><br/>"" Don't know really. "" Moria said getting tense. "" If Loki does lose his powers then the tasks he has to fulfill should equal the harm he has caused. Though that's what happens in some of the books I've read."" She said wondering what was bothering her."
23993,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-23T03:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765213#post1772765213,"(I had to re-read it too lol) (Ahhh brain freeze)<br/><br/>""Hm, it is a pretty even chance, and if he doesn't suspect us coming then probably more in favor to us. I'd say we probably should put this plan into action"" they had their roles they just had to figure out where and why Loki would attack, Banner was ready to get this plan moving.<br/><br/>Kaylee stayed quiet closing her eyes for a moment considering wanting tea at that moment or not. She had a headache, but it was because she thought being a hero was a bit easier and solving things was...well faster. She expected the team to be smarter even by themselves, but they seemed smarter together. Not that it was a bad thing, but it surely wasn't a good thing either. That was a weakness for the team. Standing up and walking to a wall to the side, Kaylee spoke up ""Alright then let's get this show on the road. We won't know until we try, won't we? Now we just have to figure out where to find him. Though if he is waiting to make a move, all we can do is wait"" though her voice said she might have another idea.<br/><br/>Tony didn't speak as he waited for Loki to continue whom had at the time didn't respond either. ""Well Anthony?"" he asked as Tony shook his head ""Don't call me that, only my father ever called my Anthony, and I don't know. I wouldn't believe you and expect this to be a trick"""
23994,Avengers: The Artifact,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203879,"Avengers: The Artifact,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T00:22:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772778941#post1772778941,hi..........
23995,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-05T16:59:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771962347#post1771962347,"<div align=""center""><font size=""4"">Witness the rise of the Black Empire as Retribution rallies his powerful army and becomes more powerful than his foes could imagine. Against him stands the Army of Man: powerful, well-equipped, and ultimately doomed to fall before the Black King.<br/>
<br/>
In there time of need a hero must rise to destroy the black king or the world will fall under the shadow of his power. </font></div>"
23996,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T01:45:00,Bangarang,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966098#post1771966098,"It has been a while since a hero was needed. Luka was different from most heroes around this area. Luka was a girl. She really wasn't like the other girls. She didn't ever really fit in. Always wrestling with boys  and getting dirty. Her family was at least the middle class, so it looked bad that their only daughter just got into fights with boys, than be courted by them. Now she was actually a well known hero being summoned by the King to stop a dark evil awaking in the East. she had spoken to the king and understood the mission at hand.<br/><br/>Luka's dark hair was pulled back as she packed a bag full of clothes, weapons, some food. She wore tight pants that her mother had made for her. It was defiantly different for her to wear boys clothing but Luka found it more comfortable to move in. Luka was out in the barn, preparing a horse to get her closer to the destination.<br/><br/>""Luka, I want you to be very careful on this one. Please."" Her father said as he helped her with her horse. She was the only child of the family. She was just old enough to be an adult. They were worried for her of course.<br/><br/>""I'll be fine Papa. Please do not worry. I have done this a dozen times."" Luka said with a sweet voice. She smiled as she gave her father a hug and he hugged her back. They exchanged smiled and he kissed her head. ""I love you and mama."" She got on her horse and rode off down the street. Of course many people came to see her off. She was fairly popular and well known. She made it out of the road at a fairly quick pace. She wanted to get this over and done with so she can get back home.<br/><br/><br/>((Sorry it took me so long and it's kind of short. My brain is slightly fried.))"
23997,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T14:43:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966639#post1771966639,"It has been over one hundred years since the last person had taken up the role of Dark lord, this was only thing that brought the countries together and it was to fight the demonic hordes. Draco smiled as he looked outside his window the sky was covered in darkness and thats the way he loved it, He knew that another hero would try to stop him and he would crush him like he did the others soon he gave out a little chuckle before he turned towards his throne room ""all of the kingdoms have mastered there armies and they will soon march into this castle to slay me . . . . they can try"".<br/><br/>Draco sat in his throne he could only think of why he decided to become the Dark lord it was a stupid idea but it had to work, Dracon let out a sigh he had forces in the east and the south but this left him defenceless against attacks from the north and they knew it, he pushed his short brown hair back as he waited for the hero and the armies that followed to come for him.<br/><br/>(sorry if it didn't make sense i'm in a rush for work)"
23998,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T21:43:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974288#post1771974288,(Did this Die)
23999,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-15T15:21:00,Bangarang,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976334#post1771976334,"((No. Sorry. I have been really busy. Nephews are down and now I'm going to have to have open heart surgery. Just stressed.))<br/><br/>Luka could see the Dark ones castle in the distance. she stopped as she pulled up her dark hair and pulled on a steel mask to hide her face. Not many people other than her home town knows that she is this hero. She goes by The Raven. They don't even know she is a girl. She wears tight clothes and it presses down her features. She rode her horse around the perimeter, taking observations. Seems that the back was exposed, which was a mistake. she stopped her horse and left him there as she grabbed her daggers and headed to the dark castle looming in the distance.<br/><br/>Luka scaled the walls with ease and looked around for guards on the inside. She snuck her way around and inside silently. She stopped to take a slight breath and to collect her thoughts. She wondered where this guy was. Maybe she should just run around and try to find him. She sighed to herself lightly before continuing on."
24000,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T00:22:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977833#post1771977833,"Draco let out a chuckle as he adjusted his breastplate as he could feel the hero nearing he looked to the side of his throne where his mace sat and he turned to the throne sitting where he felt the hero approaching<b><font color=""Indigo"">""I know you're here Hero why don't you just show yourself so we can get this over with""</font></b>he said has tilted his head in boredom of how secret the hero was trying to be but this time the hero won't survive The dark lord place his helmet on as no one knew that he was human being that all dark lords were some kind of dark creature."
24001,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T19:33:00,Bangarang,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987112#post1771987112,"Luka wasn't shocked that the Dark Lord knew where she was. She had expected it. She also knew that this was going to be a very hard battle for her. She had to think quickly. Not only did her know she was here, but her position was given away. She could try to move to another location and try attacking from a different angle but she had a feeling he would know where she was anyways. She sighed mentally as she walked out form the shadows and into the dim lighting of the throne room. Of course he would be in the throne room. How arrogant of him.<br/><br/>Luka smiled behind her mask as she unsheathed her duel twin daggers and spun them between her fingers with ease. She stepped a bit closer, her foot steps soundless. Her eyes locked onto her target as she shifted into a simple fighting stance. Right leg back and bent. Left leg forwards and bent. Her arms up, defending her back and face. She took off in a sprint towards the Dark Lord. A frontal assault was the only logical thing to do. He would have found her any other way. She was very determined and fairly strong for being a girl."
24002,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T02:39:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987595#post1771987595,"Draco let out a sigh as she came out of the shadows to face him he was lucky that she was close enough to give away her life energy right when she drew he knifes Draco reached over and grabbed his mace<font color=""Indigo""><b>""well it's about time to change fate""</b></font>he said rising from his chair he didn't want to have to kill the hero but this would be the only way to solve the problems on mankind, he blinked in surprise to how fast this man resorted to charging him it pleased him that he would jump to this so soon, Draco quickly spun swinging his mace<font color=""Indigo""><b>""Why do you fight hero""</b></font>"
24003,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T03:07:00,Bangarang,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987671#post1771987671,"Luka was really against talking while fighting. She hated giving the enemy anything to psych her out. ""To bring peace."" She said simply, the metal mask muffling her voice. She saw him swing his mace down and she tucked and rolled out of the way just in time. She counter attacked, aiming for the small of the others back."
24004,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T18:09:00,Temple,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988353#post1771988353,Draco felt a spark as the dagger pierced into one of the cracks in his back armor he let out a grunt as he spun with mace in hand again he didn't know how he was going to out speed her in this armor but he would have to adapt to this before truly attacking back or he would die to this hero when she spoke he couldn't make out who she was because of that helmet of hers.
24005,The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203889,"The cross at the end of the road (Temple/Foolish),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T19:27:00,Bangarang,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989732#post1771989732,Luka smirked under her mask as she felt that she made contact. She withdrew her dagger just in time to see the mace swinging around. She moved a second too shy. It made contact to her left arm as she could feel a slight crack. She winced as she moved a couple feet away. She narrowed her eyes at the other as she tried to move her left arm but could barely lift it. She sheathed her right dagger and took her left one from her other hand. She could do this with one arm. Then again she was often full of herself at times.
24006,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T23:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964497#post1771964497,"Eyre leaned against his staff and smiled slightly when he saw the other villagers running about busily. It was so nice to see them looking forward to something for once. Usually they were all so lethargic because of the recent droughts. He'd heard rumors, the blonde had, about a sacrifice taking place again. It seemed like none of them ever worked. The mountain god was hard to please. Cattle, livestock, they only served to anger him more.<br/><br/>A cough made the young man bend over, clutching the carved wood of his staff for support. Other residents of the village backed away hastily. They said he was cursed, so sickly was he. The healers said it was nothing life threatening though, but still could do nothing to improve his health. Eyre shook his head, and continued along his way. He tried to at least.<br/><br/>The villagers began approaching him with a dangerous gleam in their eyes. They seemed rather menacing all of a sudden as they cut off all his routes of escape. Eyre simply sighed, and let them truss him up. He should have seen this coming.<br/><br/>Brown eyes remained plastered upon the packed dirt path leading away from the village and to the mountain. In fact, it ended at the base of the mountain in a clearing. Apparently the god was supposed to live in the large nearby cave, but no one had ever seen more then a glimpse of him. Now Eyre was going to get up and personal with him though.<br/><br/>If it helped the village by regaining the god's favor, then he would be glad to lay his life on the line. It wasn't like it was so wonderful for him, with the villagers always avoiding him at every turn and with his trouble ... It almost seemed like a good idea."
24007,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-06T23:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964554#post1771964554,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth had developed a reclusive habit.  In his centuries gone through many a winter, it seemed at one point he had lost his memory and had to reestablish who and what he was.  A naga, of course.  That was only obvious.  But since no one was alive to tell him his name, he had to come up with one that sounded relatively close.  So it was Steth, though no one really used it around him.  He didn't mind, either.  All the humans nearby did was skirt around his home and fear him, try to ask for things without actually asking.  He didn't know what they wanted, and therefore rejected anything they left near the mouth of his cave or in the clearing at the bottom of the mountain.<br/>
<br/>
The sun was out and between two mountains that usually blocked its rays from bathing the earthy, flowering area outside his cave's main entrance.  His pale white-gold scales gleamed brightly in the sun's shine, warming his blood and energizing him after a cool night.  He was a pale creature, what others would call albino in a way, his skin tan but not overly so, his hair---a long veil of stuff that resembled the tone and shine of his scales---almost white.  The only color came from his eyes, bright orange-yellow starburst-pattern things that glistened in the light when he looked up to the cloudless sky.<br/>
<br/>
It hadn't rained in ages.  On the mountain natural springs and streams that didn't reach the grasslands below kept the wildlife and flora thriving, but it seemed the farming village was too afraid to near his mountain to fetch water.  The thought made Steth close his eyes hard.  It seemed they had a strange relationship, the villagers and him.  A tense peace that was broken only when they tried to buy him.  They had even erected a stone shrine dedicated to strange prayer he couldn't hear unless he was close by.  It seemed fruitless, really.  Shaking his head, Steth turned away from the sheer drop that led onto a natural path some feet below, warming his stomach and twisting his long tail about, keeping it out of the shade.</div></font></b>"
24008,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T00:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964650#post1771964650,"Eyre was placed by the stone shrine as the villagers prayed to their god. Another wrenching cough tore through him as the cool stone grated harshly against his skin. The ropes they'd used to bind him were digging into his skin uncomfortably, and making his extremities go numb, or they would anyway.<br/><br/>The brown eyed man watched as the group left, huddled together and holding each other in a show of community and solidarity which had never been given to him. His parents had left him with an aunt while they went traveling, but they'd never returned. The aunt had passed him off to a healer because of his ill health, and then the healer had died saving someone. So now he lived alone, and no one in the village truly cared what happened to him.<br/><br/>Eyre couldn't blame them for that. He'd have been afraid of someone so sickly too if a plague had once decimated the people he'd loved. As it was, he was rather resigned to his fate. Hopefully his end would be a quick one, and painless."
24009,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T00:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964679#post1771964679,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was hard for him not to hear the commotion even so far below him.  Steth turned over, sliding over the edge of the landing and into a grassy area below, off the natural path he had gradually eroded over the centuries.  A group of villagers had congregated around the shrine, but he couldn't make out what was on the offering slab.  It looked long, not an animal on four legs, at least.  He narrowed his eyes, twisting a little as they started to leave.  The light hiss came from Steth's scales as the moved along the grass and warm earth, kept moist from underground springs that offered small tendrils of water to feed the mountain in a very large area.<br/>
<br/>
He waited until they were gone, taking their whispered and muttered prayers with them, and slithered into the shade of the trees that had grown over time.  The shrine had been taken care of, at least.  In the shade Steth resembled a ghost, catching stray rays of light and throwing them off in a slightly shimmering way that cast small glimmers onto nearby trees.  He moved through an arced archway and into the round room.  Instead of a cow or sheep, or some spare grain from a poor harvest, a human was tied up with frayed ropes and rags and did look afraid, if a bit less than anyone else tended to.<br/>
<br/>
A flare of anger rose in him.  They never told him what he wanted, and now they resorted to this?  The sacrifice of a human---and a rather sickly looking one, too---for something they need.  If they had come to him specifically...  If they ever came to him...  Steth moved forward, circling the slab until his tail was coiled a couple times around it, and he leaned forward.  ""Your peers have forsaken you.""  Steth said, his voice coming from a place deep within his chest.  ""What do they want from this?""  At least this one could speak, unlike the animals.</div></font></b>"
24010,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T02:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964791#post1771964791,"His first sight of the god was a breathtaking one. Scales flashed in the sunlight, then were hidden by shadows. This being was like a ghost, come to steal him away. Eyre was rather taken by the sight, one could even say he was so amazed by it that he didn't even mind the fact that he would probably die soon. What a strange death it was going to be, swallowed whole by a man-snake.<br/><br/>The young man's brown eyes opened wide when the slithering of scales across the earth floor came even closer, and the naga came fully in sight. Breathtaking.<b>""Water for their crops, an end to the drought.""</b>Eyre shifted slightly to peek curiously at the long tail wrapped around the slab. Usually he found snakes to be nothing more then things to be gotten rid of, but those scales fascinated him for some strange reason."
24011,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T02:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771964868#post1771964868,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth tilted his head, sending his hair over his face.  ""An end to this drought?""  He repeated.  ""And why do they not just request such a thing?  Vocally.  To me, specifically.  I recall the ancestors of the generation that exists now.  They grew to fear me for no reason.  Now your kin sends their treasures without a single request in word, in writing.  They don't seem to understand that I cannot read their minds.  Why would they dare sacrifice one of their own for the sake of a little water?""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, shifting a bit on the cool floor of the shrine.  ""I simply refuse to harm a human for someone else's needs.""  He grabbed the ropes, ripping them apart from one another.  Steth was a very large creature, known to be the largest known naga.  Perhaps that was why they thought him to be a god, aside from his general mastery over the weather.  He hadn't demanded that the skies be clear for as long as they were---they simply were.  Steth set the young man on his feet.  He was certainly very thin, a bit sickly.  ""Did they choose you because of your health?""  He asked simply.  Contrary to popular belief, Steth did have sympathy for the weak.  Especially weak humans that everyone seemed to have turned on.</div></font></b>"
24012,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T19:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965567#post1771965567,"Eyre shook his head as he rubbed his wrists. ""No, at least that wasn't completely why they chose me. You see, no one from the village was going to miss me."" There was no one there who really cared. The blond leaned looked up at the naga, marveling at being so close to such a powerful being. In fact, he was rather filled with awe.<br/><br/>""They do not speak with you because of what their ancestors taught them. I was ... afraid too, but not as much as the others. I thought if this helped the village, then so be it, I would do what I could."" If asked, Eyre would probably have volunteered to be the sacrifice. He smiled a little, brown eyes twinkling at the thought."
24013,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T20:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965632#post1771965632,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth shook his head slowly, uncoiling himself and taking up half the room.  ""Despite what they might have said at one time, I don't harm humans.""  Steth's voice was saturated with a low hiss, and in annoyance his lips curled up a little to show his hollow fangs.  ""You, your village, may believe me to be an angry god, a vengeful creature, but I'm neither!  If I hear their requests then I will fulfill them to the best of my abilities.  But if bribery and fear is first on your list, I would rather ignore it.""<br/>
<br/>
Despite his words, Steth turned his gaze to the sky that was visible between thick branches and waves his hand.  A cool wind began to blow, ushering in storm clouds.  ""Now.""  He looked down to the sickly human.  ""I will not harm you.  Go back home.""  He sighed, shaking his head again and turning.  His tail looked to have knotted up, but quickly came undone as he maneuvered out of the shrine and into the clearing once more.  Now that the sun was beginning to hide, he would have to rely on the naturally heated springs deep in his caverns to warm himself.</div></font></b>"
24014,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T20:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965663#post1771965663,"Eyre shook his head vehemently. ""No, I don't think that. Not anymore at least."" He glanced at the naga, his eyes lingering on the human part of him. It was hard to say what color the god's hair was, exactly. Chocolate brown eyes lingered, glancing over the powerful being.<br/><br/>The young man hesitated for a moment, then walked out of the shrine. He refused to turn towards the village again, and instead moved to the other man's side. ""The villagers will just find another reason to wash their hands of me. I would rather live in the forest, then go back there."" He glanced at the sky, and smiled upon seeing the storm clouds. ""Oh, thank you! It's been so long since I've seen the rain."" It was such a wondrous sight, grey clouds rolling over the once blue sky."""
24015,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T21:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965686#post1771965686,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth couldn't help but laugh, the sound resembling a breath of wind through tall, dry grass.  ""It doesn't take much to entertain you, I take it.""  He noted, glancing down to the human.  Most nagas were about the size of a regular human male or female at the top, never really breaching nine feet from hip to tail afterward.  Steth was much larger than that.  ""I do think you should go back.  By the way you look I doubt you could survive a day outside the village walls.""<br/>
<br/>
Many dangers were on the mountain.  When one grew higher, cooler, the creatures both common and otherworldly grew more frequent and larger.  And the woods and forests surrounding the grasslands the village called home had quite a few hidden terrors, especially at night.  Even well-prepared and able-bodied travelers easily hit snags, and did tend to vanish.  The village must have chosen this human because he appeared weak, ill.</div></font></b>"
24016,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T22:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965806#post1771965806,"The laughter was so unexpected. It changed the way Eyre imagined the naga all of a sudden, even more so then the words spoken earlier. No one cruel could have such a refreshing way of showing amusement. It made the youth smile in turn. It was terribly nice outside. A drop of water slithered down his arm, making Eyre shiver and cough slightly.<br/><br/>""I suppose I should, but having something to lean on would help..."" He was reluctant to leave, but knew that the god was right. Tilting his head with a sigh, the brown eyed man let his gaze wander to the edges of the clearing. Surely there was a sturdy enough piece of wood lying upon the ground, just waiting to be picked up."
24017,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-07T22:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965835#post1771965835,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth ran his tongue over the tips of his fangs.  The village was on the other side of the valley, hiding behind a wall of trees...  What good was it to spare the boy's life if he wouldn't even make it back?  And what good was it making it back if those that were supposed to accept him searched for a way to throw him out again?  And it was starting to rain.  Steth sighed, moving around to a nearby olive tree and snapping a thick branch from inside its nest of leaves.  ""Here.""  He cleaned the branch of small, bothersome sticks with a few swipe of his hand, and presented it to the human.  ""Perhaps you can remain with me for the day.  It would be better than traveling alone in the rain.  And the wild boars are the least of your worries come nightfall.""<br/>
<br/>
Come evening, Reapers tended to wander the nighttime forests.  They were rare but existed everywhere, and if one were to encounter such a creature...  Steth shook his head.  This human wouldn't be able to escape the creature's deathly grip.  Without waiting for an answer, he started off, a bit slower than usual so the human could keep up if he wished.</div></font></b>"
24018,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T18:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966763#post1771966763,"His face brightened with a smile. Eagerly, Eyre accepted the makeshift staff and held the smooth wood in his hand tightly. ""Thank you!"" It seemed like he couldn't help but thank the god, over and over again. There was always another reason to feel grateful to him. Still smiling, he ambled forward while leaning upon the staff every now and again. It was strange to be walking beside a half-snake, but interesting all the same.<br/><br/>He had heard of nagas of course, and at one time feared them, but the golden one beside him had changed that quite easily. Such thoughts danced across his mind like the breeze through the leaves. Though starting to get chilly, the weather was still beautiful, all the more so because of the slight drizzle beginning to fall from the sky. It was all the better because Eyre knew he had shelter for the night."
24019,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T19:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966839#post1771966839,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth shivered in the cool breeze of the coming storm.  He dreaded having to hide away in the warmth of a quiet cavern while he finished work on a lava rock necklace.  It would offer warmth and a constant source of heat that wouldn't force him to lie in the sun for several hours each morning after a cool night.  It might even eliminate the need to sleep through the cold months.  He glanced down to the human.  It was so refreshing to be able to be so near one without them cowering in terror.  And to think, it was the weakest, sickest of them that didn't show such desperate fear.  ""I probably don't have to tell you that my home isn't necessarily suited for a human.  Since I never have visitors, I... never had the incentive to set it up in such a way.""  It was true, though.  Over the centuries he had accumulated a lot of human things, chief among them being a jewelry making ability, and a cavern dedicated to fabric and looms and sewing supplies.  Huge bolts of silk, linen, wool, alpaca, cotton, velvet, satin, and other dyed items sat in piles on smooth stones, unused because Steth didn't need to use them.<br/>
<br/>
They were halfway up the path now.  The sight of the cave's main entrance was one that made Steth sigh in relief.  The rain, while pleasant to look at, was cool on the skin, and would make him very sleepy over time unless it was the height of summer or unseasonably warm.</div></font></b>"
24020,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T20:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966856#post1771966856,"The young man shook his head as he negotiated the path carefully. ""It's alright. I'm ... used to not having the best of accommodations."" Sometimes, it seemed like the animals fared better on that aspect then he. A quaking cough made his frame tremble, but soon he was resuming his slow walk towards the cavern. He assumed that was where they were headed. It seemed like there was no other path at all to lead someplace else.<br/><br/>Once there, Eyre slipped inside carefully. It took a few moments for his eyes to adjust to the dimmer lighting, but what he saw made in the end made him gasp in wonder. There were so many different kinds of fabric everywhere. Hesitantly, the youth moved forward and let his legs crumble beneath him so he could reach out and touch what he'd never had the chance to before. His fingers played across textures he never could have imagined. In comparison to his rough clothing, these were as soft as a butterfly's wings, all these beautiful materials."
24021,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T20:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966871#post1771966871,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The cavern was one of the few waterproof ones in the extensive series of caves, paths, and dead ends, free of any kind of dampness or standing water.  Steth was rather glad to see the human's reaction, so strong in the presence of so many colorful fabrics.  Humans did need it more than he did, but Steth could never part with the bolts.  The smoothness of the satin and velvet was so nice on his hands...  ""I... never really knew what to do with any of this.""  He admitted.  ""I keep it because I like the color, really...  If you can make something I'd be glad to let you.""<br/>
<br/>
He twisted a little to leave the cavern.  ""You can go anywhere you like.""  He added.  ""Just be careful in some areas, the springs are much deeper than they look.""  He slithered away, into the pathway and down the extensive way.  Halfway down the roof thinned out to a point that vines had grown to fall into the dark, grab onto the wall, and manage to flower.  The cave also branched into various directions left and right, and he took a path to the left, finding the walls and floor smooth out quickly and line with a variety of cool-toned gemstone.  The cavern this cave ended in sparkled in so many tones of blue and white, giving off light naturally and reflecting it on the pool of blue-green water that was heated naturally from the mountain's hot insides.  Steth slipped into the water, the heat warming his blood as he rested along the lip of the pool in a large circle.  He wasn't specifically made for swimming as some nagas were, but he could handle deep water for a time.  It was where he kept a lot of his more treasured items.</div></font></b>"
24022,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967234#post1771967234,"Make something with the cloth? He supposed he could. Rough and crude though the clothing would be, it was still going to be much better then the rags he wore. Shaking his head, the youth began rummaging through what lay so haphazardly piled in the cavern. First he needed to find scissors, thread and needles in order to make the clothing. A pattern would be nice too, but there were somethings that were simple enough without. Oh wait, he needed something to take his own measurements with as well.<br/><br/>It was much harder then it seemed, creating clothing. The tools needed, Eyre set in a small pile. Now he was running his dirt crusted hands carefully over the cloth. Eyre was only now realizing how long it had been since he'd had a bath last. He hadn't dared washing in the streams because of the naga god before, and the villagers never let them into their homes for fear of being cursed with his frail sickly state.<br/><br/>At last, he chose a bolt of unassuming cotton cloth. He loved the dark ivory color. It might not have been too fancy, but Eyre found it soothing. Carefully, he unrolled some of it and cut it with care after measuring out what he wanted. Crude indeed it would be .. But it was going to be new, at least, and warm."
24023,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967248#post1771967248,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth had dived down into the water with eyes wide open, able to find his half-made necklace in the crystal-clear but dark depths.  It glowed a light tone in the otherwise nighttime-dark area.  While his fingers worked the loose metal into braids.  It was already wrapped around a flat gem, not too large, and an orange-red tone like fire.  It would circulate the warmth through his body and eliminate the need to have to seek out the sun... the water...  at least in desperate bids to not become so lethargic he would eventually freeze to death.  And there were times he preferred being black, green, dark brown---dark scales would retain heat better.  But he didn't complain.  Most admired his scales from a distance, so he was able to catch on his hidden wanderings when he would meet a few travelers from the village.  Beautiful, they would say, but still so dangerous, so frightening.<br/>
<br/>
And suddenly Steth felt it difficult to focus on the work.  Perhaps because of the human.  The human that had shown fear but an ability to control it.  To hear him out for once.  He wasn't a murderer, he had no idea where the ancestors of these villagers got that.  He hissed in annoyance, pinching the sides of the silver metal.</div></font></b>"
24024,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967260#post1771967260,"As he worked upon the material, using white thread to bind everything together, he remembered that the naga's scales had held some echoes of this ivory color. Perhaps that was why he'd chosen the cloth, along with its soft texture and offered warmth. Eyre coughed a little as he slipped the metal needle through the fabric in a repetitive motion. It was beginning to darken, and soon he would have to put aside his work, but he couldn't yet.<br/><br/>The sound of rain drenching the forest was a reminder of why he was there, and how soon he would need to leave. Another cough stole his breath away, and made pain bloom in his chest. Eyre curled up, hugging himself tightly and rolling aside so that he lay upon a nest of cloth. That felt so nice, not having rocks digging into his back constantly. His thoughts drifted off, and soon he was slipping into sleep. The day had been a tiring one, and now he felt safe for once. A small smile flitted across the blond's features. Of course he would sleep now, in this unexpected shelter from the storm and the villager's wrath."
24025,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T02:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967385#post1771967385,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His fingers grew tired over a time, and Steth had to lie the work aside.  It was rather difficult to control metal with his hands tipped with sharp claw-like nails, but he managed it somehow.  Lowering it again, Steth allowed the item to sink back to the bottom of the pool before lifting himself out and shaking his soaking hair out of his face before slithering out of the room.  He was somewhat worried about the human, the sick creature.  It seemed as if he were always about to fall dead, as if whatever illness plagued him were hiding just below the skin.  If it was an illness at all, Steth couldn't sense anything wrong with him.<br/>
<br/>
Sliding into the cavern, he looked around for the human, finding him asleep on pale cloth he had been working on.  Steth smiled lightly, moving around and through the cloth to the wide, natural shelves of the cavern above the human, and stretched out.  Normally his tail was coiled around him to keep warm, but this cavern was always so dry and stuffy.  Perhaps because of all the cloth that kept it that way.  Thunder exploded above the mountain, heralding the height of the first storm of several he would usher in, until it faded away with sleep.</div></font></b>"
24026,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T21:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968193#post1771968193,"When he awoke, the young man didn't know where he was. Such sumptuous cloth served as his bed that he thought for a moment that he'd been captured and sold into slavery, for only in such a situation would he be lying upon such cloth. The grogginess began to dissipate, and what had happened filled Eyre's mind once more. He let out a soft groan as he sat up. The youth glanced about and smiled slightly when he saw the half-serpentine form of the god's. Strange, how safe he felt in the other man's presence.<br/><br/>With a soft sound, he turned to the shirt he'd been working on the day before and began stitching it together once more. It was long work. Every stroke of the needled needed to be just right, and Eyre wasn't used to the work. His fingers fumbled now and again. Blood welled from wounds he'd inflicted upon his fingers, but they were so small ... Eyre's only worry was that they might stain the cloth he worked so diligently upon.<br/><br/>The young man paid no mind to his tight stomach. He was used to feeling rather hungry."
24027,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968497#post1771968497,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His eyes opened to a paleness in the cavern.  It looked to come from the sun itself shining through cracks in the roof of the tall room, but in fact it came from clear crystal that allowed light to shine through, brightening the place during the day and darkening it at night.  Something was off, though.  That smell of blood...  Steth didn't often smell it unless he had wounded a bit of prey he was following, but it wouldn't be in the cave...  He blinked and raised his head, looking around enough to find a human among pale cloth, someone he recognized immediately after recalling the previous day's happenings.  Yes...  The would-be sacrifice for rain.  Stretching, Steth slid down between tall stacks of cloth and between two looms.  He had experienced humanity to know they ate a lot more than nagas, more than once a day if it were possible.  He supposed he could do the human a favor before sending him on his way.<br/>
<br/>
""You can remain until you finish your work.""  Steth said simply.  ""I'll be out for a bit, though.""  He moved around to the exit and paused.  ""Ah...  You can call me Steth, by the way.  My name might have been lost over the years.""  At one time they knew his name.  Perhaps before they came to fear him...</div></font></b>"
24028,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T04:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968721#post1771968721,"He glanced up with a startled look, and winced as he pricked his fingers once again. He had a hard time believing the god had actually told him his name. Something precious, that was, a symbol of identity, of everything a person was, all wrapped up into one. Eyre wanted to speak his own name in return, to offer it up as he had once been.<br/><br/>He bent his head, intent once more upon his task. Time passed him by as Eyre worked upon his new clothing with care. If it weren't for such painstaking attention to detail, it would turn into a horrible sketch of a tunic. That simply wouldn't do."
24029,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T04:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968754#post1771968754,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth did move quickly, climbing the side of the mountain smoothly and vanishing quickly among the warm drizzle of the rain.  Its quiet rush would obscure his scraping scales hissing through the grasses on a piece of flat land, and he kept himself low in the yellow patch of poppies that had bloomed a few days ago.  There was a huge jackalope, obviously having found a bountiful home on the side of the mountain and eating as much as it could.  Its antlers were ebony in tone, ends poking up as it foraged until Steth attacked, snapping its neck without injecting it with venom.  It wasn't for him, since he had eaten just two days before.  But the human was a thin thing, possibly not eating well in the village.  Was it worth sending him back...?<br/>
<br/>
The naga shook the thought away before returning to the cave system, passing the one he had left the human in and going to a chamber that was well ventilated.  He often built a fire here to heat the area after a cool evening, and constructed one quickly, albeit smaller than usual.  He snapped the legs and head off the rabbit and ran his sharp nails under the skin, quickly undressing it and slicing it open to take the insides out.  It was a rather crude cleaning tactic, and one he had learned so long ago, but it was remembered.  He used a sharpened stick to lodge the meat onto a steady place, and a stacked series of stones to place the cleaned item over the fire.  Steth had been told at one time that humans had to cook their food to avoid illness, though he still couldn't understand why, being at least part human as he was, he wasn't the same.<br/>
<br/>
He left the item to cook, going back to where the human was.  ""If you'd like a break, you can follow me.  I decided to catch something if you were hungry.""  He assumed the human was, after all.  It had been a while since he had eaten last if Steth recalled.</div></font></b>"
24030,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T21:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969416#post1771969416,"The blond let out a gasp when he heard an unexpected voice drift to his ears. Of course this was Steth's home, but he'd not expected the naga back so soon. He winced again as the needle slipped beneath his skin once more. With a shake of his head, the thin youth placed his work aside and slipped his bleeding finger into his mouth as he stood. Maybe his saliva would help the tiny pinpricks heal.<br/><br/>Food, and offered by someone else ... It was a rare occurence.<b>""Thank you, Steth. For the food, I mean.""</b>Eyre didn't know how well he would be able to stomach it though. It had been that long since he'd had anything to eat. Water, that he could get ... Even when the drought happened, water could be found. There were roots too of course, to be eaten, but those were so near the mountain side that he'd avoided them."
24031,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T22:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969494#post1771969494,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth smiled, sliding forward and lifting the human onto his feet.  ""Well, follow along.  You can use the walls to brace yourself if you need to.  I'd think a bit of food might steady those hands, too.""  He could still smell the faintest indication of blood, and the way the human cradled his fingers made it apparent that the needle he was handling had to have been in his skin more than the fabric.  Steth lagged behind to spare the young human man the need of watching his tail in case it slid too far toward him and caused a trip.  ""What do they call you?""  He asked simply before reaching the airy chamber.  Perhaps he had a name, the human.  Perhaps he would find necessity in revealing that information.  He couldn't imagine the villagers even recalling the human's name, let alone using it after giving him up so easily.<br/>
<br/>
Entering the chamber, Steth went around the far side and studied the fire. ""Perhaps a while longer.""  He said, adding a few dry vine stalks to the flame.  ""But you should be well set.""</div></font></b>"
24032,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T02:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971871#post1771971871,"The naga god was so considerate. Eyre felt a little overwhelmed by such kindness. For a few moments he was silent as he walked beside the pale scaled naga, eyes peering slightly behind him to glance at the other man's long tail in fascination. All the while, his left hand pressed against the stony walls of the tunnel both for support, and the feel of such a texture beneath his palm.<br/><br/><b>""Eyre, my name is Eyre.""</b>Once they arrived at the firelit cavern, the youth moved forth and stumbled. He fell to the ground with a fast cut off cry. Really, Eyre was far too clumsy for his own good. Maybe he really was cursed. There didn't seem to be anything else which could explain his ill health and nearly constant stream of of bad luck. Though, that seemed to have changed lately, as evidenced by Steth's kindness and the rabbit being roasted above the crackling fire."
24033,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T02:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974744#post1771974744,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth's ears twitched at the sudden cry, sounding like an injured deer as it gave in to whatever injury had plagued it for a time.  He moved forward and hooked his nails around the loose fabric of Eyre's back and lifted him up.  ""Watch your feet.""  He said simply, setting the human back upright.  Steth had never had to focus on the small grooves or buckles in the cavern not yet eroded from his constant sliding over the stone.  He tended to forget how gangly a human could be, with four flailing limbs that didn't necessarily lead to much grace.  They could easily fall over something as simple as a tree root, or even their own feet.  It actually made him snicker, the thought, but he stifled that in lieu of Eyre's feelings.  After all, he was the only human that didn't run away screaming in terror at the mere sight of him, let alone cower at his name should someone inexplicably recall it.<br/>
<br/>
""I'd hope you won't be a stranger around here.""  He added, beginning to leave the room.  ""Do as you like, Eyre, perhaps...""  He paused.  ""Ah... never mind.  You can find me in the chamber off to the left when you turn right from this room.""  He slithered away, ducking out of the room as he did.  He was almost finished with that necklace...</div></font></b>"
24034,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T23:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975747#post1771975747,"Eyre gasped as he was picked up so easily by strong, clawed, hands. It was a rather odd feeling. The youth shook his head slightly, and watched the ground as he walked towards the roasting fire. ""And what do you mean by that?"" He didn't know if Steth heard the words as he left. As Eyre ripped off flesh from the rabbit carefully, and lay it out upon a clean rock,  he mused over the meaning of the words. It could be meant as an invitation, couldn't it? That would be wonderful. This could be a safe haven, a place to hide away from the villagers."
24035,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T02:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132979#post1772132979,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He twisted his tail around himself tightly as he worked.  Worked on what was left, easing the metal around the stone and framing it well, sliding it onto the rest of the work.  It was meant to keep him warm, but looked beautiful enough to be considered something a human might buy for their wedding or birthday.  When it laid against him it would transfer its heat to him, or so it should.  And he tested it, lying it against his chest and clasping it around his neck.  The design would make sure it kept itself to him even when he may be leaning forward or sleeping.  And so close to his first heart---the other located much lower down, halfway down his tail---it would keep his blood warm as it flowed.<br/>
<br/>
Shivering slightly at the warmth that spread through him, something he wasn't used to, Steth looked around him.  What could he do now?  Could he help Eyre somehow?  No doubt the human would want to go back home...  A cave was no place for a human...  unless Steth made it that way.  No...  He shook his head hard, sending his hair flying.  What kind of thought was that?  The human had to have a better place to go there.</div></font></b>"
24036,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T03:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133000#post1772133000,"The sweet juices from the rabbit dribbled down Eyre's chin as he took slow bites from the cooked meat. It tasted so delicious, and he had to force himself not to eat too quickly after having gone so long without anything save roots and berries. Once he was done, the blond lifted the hem of his rags and wiped away the sticky juice left upon his face.<br/><br/>Carefully, the youth stood from his seat and rested his hand against the rough cave wall. ""Turn right, and chamber to the left ... I think..."" mumbled Eyre to himself as he walked away from the fire. This time he kept his eyes upon the ground to make sure he didn't trip over any previously unseen pitfalls as he had before. He was rather glad to spot a nearby opening to his left, and slipped into the room with much shuffling of his feet.<br/><br/>The youth stopped in his tracks when he saw the naga, bathed in the natural light of the pool. His scales seemed to glow as well, shimmering and shining before Eyre's dazzled eyes. His fingers curled over a rocky outcropping upon the wall as he took in the beauty of what the naga wore as well. He didn't want to leave. The thought of leaving Steth behind made Eyre's heart wrench painfully. He was safe with Steth."
24037,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T05:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133093#post1772133093,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Steth heard him, the naga turned a little, soft underside-scales pushing a few stones aside as he did.  His tail drifted in the water of the spring, swirling without his really noticing it.  ""There you are.""  He said with a light hiss.  ""Eyre... do you enjoy your life in the village?""  He couldn't quite recall if he asked before.  He'd been so focused on the finishing of his necklace---and it did work so well---that he'd let most conversation slide off his ears as if oiled.  If he blinked right, he could detail the human's heat signature.  And it seemed he was quite warm.  ""You seem a little ill.""  Steth commented.  Perhaps it was the transition?  Or the rabbit hadn't been fully finished.  Sometimes illnesses and viruses did linger in uncooked meat, most often noted by humans that got ill from eating it.</div></font></b>"
24038,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T05:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133100#post1772133100,"""I'm always a little ill,"" stated Eyre simply. He stepped further into the room and sat down by the naga near the pool's edge. The lapping of warm water against his feet made Eyre sigh happily. It felt so good upon his frail limbs. ""The village is the last place I would like to live ... There's no one there who cares for me."" His parents had disappeared on their travels, and his aunt had forgotten about his existence once she'd handed him off to the healer.<br/><br/>He looked up, and up, until his eyes fell upon Steth's face. ""Would you let me stay here? I don't care that your home isn't all that habitable for humans, I'll manage!"" Hope radiated from the youth's eyes. A night of comfort, of food ... It was already making a difference with him. He hadn't coughed yet."
24039,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T05:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133114#post1772133114,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth tilted his head.  So Eyre seemed to be.  Illness wasn't unusual but this young man seemed to be constantly hindered by some form of it.  He lowered himself in surprise, lying on his stomach beside Eyre and crossing his arms.  ""You do want to live here?""  He asked.  ""In a cave, with a creature like me?  It is... truly better than living with your own kind?  Surely there is... a place in your village you could go that could be marginally better than here.""  He shook his head again.  The place could be fit for a human, with a little work.  Some of the inner chambers were dry and warm all year round, and he used one of these to hibernate.  Nowadays, though, Steth doubted he'd need to hibernate at all through the cold months with his necklace.  So useful as it was.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, I wouldn't see any harm in allowing such a thing.""  He said at last, lifting himself up.  ""I do have some places that you'll be safe and free of illness or outer threat.  Well, that is, illness you may not have.  If you would allow me to... set up one of these places, I would be glad to do so.""  Maybe it was because he finally had someone to talk to.  If Eyre stayed... he wouldn't feel so desperately alone.</div></font></b>"
24040,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T23:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134909#post1772134909,"He glanced at the half-snake man lying near his side. The scales were so mesmerizing, and those golden eyes begged to be stared into. ""They left me to die on the mountain side... You took me in, fed me. Can't you see how much better off I am here?"" The cave was dank and dark, yes. As yet no place could welcome a human being, but it really didn't matter.<br/><br/>Eyre wanted to stay by the naga's side. He hoped they could be friends... ""What place would you have in mind? Is there a way to make it easier to find? I might get lost otherwise."" He blushed prettily, head tilted down and eyes staring upon the floor."
24041,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134940#post1772134940,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth lifted himself, shaking a little.  ""I would think I could make it easier to find.""  He said, beckoning Eyre to come along with him.  ""The floors are easy to walk on in most of the areas, I suppose that would be because of my years of sliding across them.  And for the most part I feel you would be more than safe in this particular area.""  He slid ahead of Eyre, staying in sight but moving along to the left, then taking another corner right.  It got warmer, but not stuffy, a dry type of heat that was more comfortable to live in.  It was the molten rock in the center of the island, something that simply stayed there for little reason beyond keeping certain caverns warm, even in winter.  <br/>
<br/>
One of these caverns came into view from a somewhat smaller entrance.  He slid in and made room for Eyre, though the area was especially large.  Rounded, high in ceiling, it was one of the larger caverns near the back of the cave network.  The floor was smooth and soft with dry moss, the walls shone a little with inner light, they had a gemlike quality to them, deep blue.  A small alcove was to the left, and inside, water bubbled, warmed by the molten rock.  ""I do hope you like the place.""  He said.  ""I'll begin lining the walls with colored cloth ribbon and soon I'll find light sources so you can see to make your way without me.""</div></font></b>"
24042,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T03:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135149#post1772135149,"He stood to follow, but first made sure that his legs were steady enough to do so. A wracking cough swept through his frame before Eyre could get very far. Droplets of blood peppered his hand, which he whipped away quickly before forcing himself to walk steadily forth. The walls, warm , and smooth floors did much to help his shakiness. It was a natural wonder, this warm place. One which Eyre was glad to be able to see.<br/><br/>Eerie light glinting across the rock face soon enough. ""This place is going to be ... mine?"" Cloth draped across the surface artistically, bunched together upon the floor like a bed... Eyre could see that. The ceilings were so high! There was so much room! ""Thank  you so much, for everything."" Unbidden tears well in the young man's eyes as he tilted his head up, and up, to gaze at the naga's face with gratitude and adoration."
24043,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T03:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135169#post1772135169,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth was glad to see Eyre was so happy.  Really, how long had it been since he had seen a human smile so before him?  Or at the very mention of him?  Truly so long, he had forgotten the pleasant feeling that would well in his chest at making a human's day, or helping them with something.  ""I'm truly glad you like it so much.""  He said, smiling and showing off his fangs.  ""I do have a few ideas, though, Eyre.  Upon the mountain there grows fresh, pillowy leaves upon large trees.  I could easily collect these and make a bed for you so you'll not have to handle the, ah... sub-par floor.""  It was certainly not comfortable for sleeping.  ""I'll take care of that soon, I think.""<br/>
<br/>
He slid across the floor, intending to leave.  ""I do hope your sickness will... become more manageable.  There are natural minerals in underground spring water, and I believe that if you bathe often in your small branch of the water, you will feel stronger and much more refreshed in none too long.""  And if not, perhaps Steth would have to learn about remedies.  Or use his own scales to create something.  Naga scales, so full of magical properties.  But no naga liked to give them up.</div></font></b>"
24044,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T23:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136172#post1772136172,"Eyre moved to follow the naga. He would have felt lost, in fact would have been, if he left Steth's side. ""You would do that, for me? Oh Steth ... Really ... you're too kind."" He smiled but felt the expression shatter when a cough ripped through his chest once more. His hand crisped up against the wall as the young man paused his steps.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Eyre moved forward again with a determined look. ""I hope it disappears,"" stated the blond vehemently."
24045,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T19:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137162#post1772137162,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A shadow of worry flitted across Steth's face.  The human was coughing so much.  Perhaps a breathing problem...?  He couldn't tell, but didn't think it could really matter.  ""I believe it may.""  He offered.  ""Now that you are... away from your human counterparts and in a warm environment.  And you can stay clean, eat well.  I can assure that.""  He started to turn.  ""Remain here as you feel comfortable, but you have free reign.  If you get lost before I set up a trail you can always look for me.  Call, and I will hear.""<br/>
<br/>
He slid out of the cavern, through the smooth floors and into the main system.  Then into the cavern that was full of cloth and stuffings.  Stuffings he had gathered over time as well, but hidden away in another little room.  Soft leaves, furry things, feathers and down and other things.  If he mixed these with the leaves of the trees he had mentioned, it would make a beautifully soft bed.  If he created the bed first, perhaps of alpaca pelts and leather to hold it all together without leaking.  Steth nodded to himself and got started, sorting through the multitude of items he'd acquired over time.</div></font></b>"
24046,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140892#post1772140892,"For a while, the blond stood where he was, simply staring after his savior. That was indeed what the naga had become to Eyre. Reluctantly, he turned from the tunnel and walked back to the warm cave he'd been given. It was so nice, the stone somewhat smooth beneath his feet.<br/><br/>Water lapping against stone, the sound of it seemed to have been created to soothe frayed nerves. Cloth rustled in the near silent space, falling to the floor in a heap. Eyre looked down at his dirt covered body. He was filthy, no doubt about it, and his hair didn't even truly appear blond. Such a mess ...<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, feeling his lungs rattle, the young man knelt down then slid into the water. Thankfully it was warm, welcoming. He began scrubbing at the crusted dirt covering different parts of his body, then dipped his head beneath the water. Each time he did so, Eyre scrubbed and tugged at his matted locks. He winced every time his fingers pulled through a knot, but kept going. Over time, his hair shone like gold, like the sun, every time a speck of light fell across the strands."
24047,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T03:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140929#post1772140929,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was outside in a moment, leaving his work for bags and bushles of those leaves, those soft, satiny leaves that would never grow crumbling or crackling.  He stuffed the bags and tossed them over his shoulders, returning to the cavern and sliding back into his work flawlessly.  Using the leaves, some unspun cotton, and soft down, Steth filled the long rectangular bag that would make a very good bed.  The bottom was stiff, to hold its form, and when Steth ran the needle through the cloth and leather to stitch it closed, he was very happy with what he had.  It was very thick, so it would keep Eyre off the floor.  And when he made the pillow and cut out the blanket---making it a bit thicker with some cotton---warm in the winter, even if that particular chain of caverns remained warm due to the magma in the mountain.<br/>
<br/>
That didn't take too long at all.  Steth was happy with what he had.  The bed, the pillow, the blanket.  It was a good start to what he hoped to be Eyre's permanent home.  A friend...  finally.  A friend to stave off insanity, so he didn't have to speak to the wind goddess, who only replied as a whisper through the cavern.  He picked everything up and brought it with him, trailing some pale blue satin with him.  He would tie these to the small stalagtites that hung from the ceiling, before the water dried up and left the cavern relatively dry in most parts.  He could tie the satin in loops and drape it so it could be a leading line.  He nodded, sliding into the room he had gifted Eyre and settling the bed, its pillow, and its blanket along the far side of the wall.  Slight splashing sounds emanated from the small alcove, so Steth quickly and quietly slid out, starting his work on the ceiling.  He had to lift himself up high to reach the base of the rock spires.</div>"
24048,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T04:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140968#post1772140968,"The young man heaved himself from the water with a sigh and a cough. He shivered uncontrollably. Eyre couldn't find the strength to stand. Instead, he dragged himself across the floor, hacking out coughs all the while. The water had done him good, being clean made him feel so much better, and yet Eyre could find no peace from his sickliness.<br/><br/>It had no explanation... But at least now he had the comfort of someone's friendship. His goal drove him forward. There was a bed, so soft looking and welcome seeming. He curled up with his fingers brushing the soft fabric. If only he had the strength to shift a little more, to lay upon the bed."
24049,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T04:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140986#post1772140986,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">It branched off eventually, and he led it to a few other places.  Places Steth tended to go to most of the time, and then the two exits to the caverns.  One led to an outcropping of rock that looked over the dry farmland and village, and the other overlooked the forests.  They draped low to be seen easily, and enough so that Steth wouldn't get tangled in them.  Even so, he tested the way it all draped and felt that even if he were tired or unfocused, he would merely brush the silk.  At least it was still daylight.  For now he was sure Eyre could see even without some light.<br/>
<br/>
He started back, hoping that Eyre liked his work.  Slipping back through the cavern he paused at the mouth of the entrance to the one he'd give to the human, his eyes going suddenly wide.  Almost to the bed, he'd stopped.  Weak?  Tired?  Steth didn't pause to question it, but went forward, lifting the human up a little and bringing him the rest of the way to the bed itself.  ""Eyre, are you not well?""  He settled the human down, pulling the alpaca pelts over him.  It would be a little more warmth, and stop the shivering.  Steth curled around him a bit, worry evident in his eyes, though they resembled a snake's.</div>"
24050,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T05:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141013#post1772141013,"His eyes fluttered when he felt strong arms wrapping around him, cradling him for a moment against a hard chest. He didn't want to be put down. He wanted to stay there huddled up against the naga. But instead, the young man was placed upon the bed, tucked in under the covers. Soft and warm ... It did ease Eyre's shivering. Weakly he lifted a hand to pull the blankets up around his chin.<br/><br/>As Steth moved to curl around him, the youth lifted his head and eased back to lean against the naga. He felt so much safer near the other man. It was like ... Always he'd searched for someone to keep him safe, and now he'd found that person. ""Tired, and ... weak. It's easier to get through with company."" A cough slipped past his lips, soft, barely bearable and yet completely so because Steth was there."
24051,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141029#post1772141029,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth felt pained.  Pained that Eyre was ill, and hurt as much as he did.  He laid his head down alongside the human, hoping that the human's words were true.  A little company, after all, could ease the pain of loneliness, a wound, a poisoning.  It could ease the soul to death pleasantly and not fearfully.  It could calm.  ""You should sleep, Eyre.""  He hissed lightly.  ""Sleep, and regain what strength you can.""  Now he could see Eyre better---such beautifully golden hair.  Like sunlight strands.  Threads of real gold.  Now that all the filth of time had been washed out and the knotted bits had been disentangled, it laid gently against his head.  After Eyre feel asleep, perhaps Steth could work on something to ease that cough.  It would probably take a lot longer to take care of whatever terrible sickness had him in its grasp, but he would find one.  He would.</div>"
24052,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T05:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141045#post1772141045,"Eyre tilted his head, smiling softly as he lifted a hand to pat the other man's head gently. ""Such pretty golden eyes ..."" murmured the youth. ""I'll sleep ... so please don't worry so much for me."" It was nice though, knowing that Steth worried so. The young man simply wasn't used to being taken care of. Something made him think that sometime ago, there had been someone to take care of him. That had never happened though, it was just wistful thinking.<br/><br/>Blue eyes drifted closed slowly. Fingers stilled over silky hair and slipped down to rest upon alpaca blankets. It was a sweet relief from the constant illness of wakefulness."
24053,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T05:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141065#post1772141065,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth tilted his head and blinked.  He'd never heard anyone calling his eyes anything positive.  And then again, he'd never heard anyone call anything about a snake by anything positive.  Snakes were cold.  Snakes were odd.  Scary.  Creepy.  Deadly.  A harbinger of negativity and bad.  But now Steth was warm.  His necklace made sure of that, and as he slowly lifted himself up, he stroked the warm stone that lent its warmth to his heart.  And the rest of him as well.  He made sure Eyre was in a comfortable place before sliding out of the room, moving without looking up to another room.  A room full of jars.  Bottles.  Barrels and sacks and buckets and kettles he had gathered over so many years, so many years he couldn't remember just how long.<br/>
<br/>
And somehow he had to find a mix of herbs.  Animal extractions.  Stones.  Gems or gels or even his own scales.  SOmehow he could find a way to just ease the cough.  Just the cough.  It seemed to be the worst.  It seemed to hurt the most.  It had to be killed, so Eyre didn't hurt so much when he was awake.  Steth didn't like seeing such kind people hurt.  Such kind people, like Eyre.  And there didn't seem to be anyone like this young man.  No, they all wanted to get rid of him.  Wanted Steth to <i>kill</i> him.</div>"
24054,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T06:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141087#post1772141087,"The villagers walked up past the shrine. They were frightened, dreading what they were about to do. The snake god hadn't sent the rain, even though one of their own had been given to him. The village leader, Warren, urged his people on. The path was crowded with people, whispering fearfully to each other and planning what they would do when faced with their god.<br/><br/>Warren walked away from them to stand, feet planted firmly upon the ground, before the god's cavern. ""We've asked for rain, why have you not given it to us?"" His voice boomed through the air. People around echoed his words, their confidence boosted by their numbers."
24055,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T06:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141090#post1772141090,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">What was that!?  The fire was stoked but he heard voices.  Human voices.  Not only did the fire flare, but an anger did as well.  Rain?  Did he not give them rain?  The little human's voice was met by others.  He slid out of his cavern, hissing loudly at their presence and finding them suddenly paled.  ""<i>Humans.</i>""  Steth growled, hissing all the time.  ""You ask for rain in the most <i>fascinating</i> manners.  Begging without begging.  Bribing without asking.  You send your little trinketssss and animalsss.  And what?  Do you expect me to read your <i>mindsssss?</i>""<br/>
<br/>
He lifted himself a little more, though he already towered over the group.  ""Did I not send rain this time?  Did I not?  Your unfortunate kin was able to voice you demands for the first time and you expect me to do as you request?  After you so quickly, so gladly give up an ill little human to me?  And what did you expect me to do to him, hmmmm?""  He flashed his teeth, his fangs.  Venom dripped from them, a little sour to Steth, but no more than that.</div>"
24056,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T23:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141805#post1772141805,"""You sent rain to the wrong place, Snake God!"" The headman's retort was quick, filled with anger of his own. It was easier to hide fear with loud blustering. He stepped forward, head tilted up to glower at the naga. ""We gave him to you to do with as you willed. There were none in the village who wanted him."" Sickly boy, not even one of their own really. Eyre had been foisted upon them by his traveling parents with stories of his adoption.<br/><br/>No one had ever thought to tell him the real reason why they shunned him so. ""He wasn't even one of ours!"" Snapped a woman loudly. Murmurs from the crowd supported her words. They backed away a little though. The people hunched their shoulders and waited for their god's verdict. He was the only god who would answer any of their prayers, the only one who ever listened anymore, even if he was intractable and rarely granted their wishes."
24057,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T00:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141819#post1772141819,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">To the wrong place?  Steth paused for only a moment.  True, he had been distracted by the fact that these people---these <i>humans</i>, with knowledge of right and wrong---had given him one of their own---a human.  Then he glared hard at everyone present, and as there came another vocal uprising, he grabbed the man around the throat and slung him into the air, slamming him against the nearest hard item---a stone wall, which made up part of his cavern.  ""Why do you come here?""  He demanded.  ""When you exist, unmolested by anyone because they are too afraid to approach because of me.  Why do you feel I am a god!?""  He grabbed the terrified man again, tossing him into the crowd he'd led up.  ""You make requests by sending little trinkets or animals.  You fear me yet you want things from me.  Why should I bother with you?  Why should I bother, when you sacrifce a human, one of your own <i>kind</i>, to a snake!?""<br/>
<br/>
He slid forward, rearing up among gasps and backpedaling.  ""Perhaps now you have ruined what little good will I had toward you.  Regardless of whether he was born within your village or not, he was a part of you, he grew up among you, and you simply tossed him aside in hopes I would... kill him.  Like a wild animal.""  He leaned down.  ""Do you think I am a <i>wild animal?</i>""</div></font></b>"
24058,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T01:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141902#post1772141902,"They ran. Some fell, and were helped up by others. The villagers scrambled away without a care for who might be left behind, or any harm that might befall them along the way. Tree branches cracked, snapped, with their passage. Animals ran from the brush, disturbed by the people's flight. Leaves fell as they ran past, falling gently to the forest floor. Soon all of them were gone, leaving the naga alone.<br/><br/>Eyre's eyes snapped open. The commotion had woken him from his uneasy sleep. He felt refreshed enough to stand, and reached out with a hand to press his fingers against the rough cave walls. His eyes followed the blue ribbon the naga had hung up to guide Eyre. It was such a sweet gesture ... The young man smiled.<br/><br/>When he found the cave entrance a while latter, Eyre leaned against the cave wall for support. ""Steth, what happened?"" Wrecked branches, ruined plants, met his horrified eyes. The signs were obvious. People had been there, many of them, too many."
24059,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T01:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141917#post1772141917,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""> Steth was growling in frustration---annoyance.  Humanity.  The gods' plague upon the world in most cases.  But he shook his head---he couldn't think that.  Not all of them were so dreadful.  He just had the terrible luck of being amongst those that would prefer to listen to stories and past recollections rather than understand that times have changed---he was not a murderer.  Nor was he a god.<br/>
<br/>
Steth was curled in a sitting position as something reached his ear, and he looked around.  ""Eyre, what are you doing awake?""  He slid over to the human.  ""Simple matter of your little friends deciding they would petition me for the rain I must have sent the wrong way.""  He lifted a hand to the sky, bringing clouds down from the mountain and casting them over the blue expanse, and thunder started rolling.  ""There---they should have more than they need now.""  He shook his head, and looked back to Eyre.  ""It seems they tried to show strength, but a simple matter of words had them scurrying back home.  They should... not know you are still alive, I think.""  If so, it would be a matter of bother for both of them.<br/>
<br/>
Steth would be more often bothered, taken away from his work on some kind of mixture to take away Eyre's cough.  ""Are you well?""  He asked, showing his soft heart.  ""I apologize if I woke you...""</div></font></b>"
24060,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T02:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141972#post1772141972,"The youth smiled, shaking his head. ""They were never my friends, even if they are my family."" He was sorry to see his only true friend so worried. Shaky legs were forced to move across the small distance separating Eyre from his goal. He was relieved when his hands met scales, coils he could lean upon slightly if needed. The fact that he could even do so ... It was so nice.<br/><br/>""You woke me, yes. But there's no need to apologize."" A cough wrapped around his lungs, squeezing the air from them without remorse. Once the feeling had passed, Eyre sighed. ""I would have woken myself soon enough. I'll go rest again now.."" If he could. It had been automatic for him to wrap himself up in one of the blankets to cover his nakedness, he held onto the material with his free hand while peering at the forest. He did want to sleep again. A yawn made the youth's lips open wide, and a half-comical sound escaped Eyre's lips. He smiled sheepishly."
24061,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T02:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141990#post1772141990,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth put out a hand automatically, in case Eyre was to fall.  He had no shoes on, perhaps he would cut his feet on the sharper stones.  Perhaps Steth should make some solid shoes for him...  But first he had to finish his original idea---if Eyre just stayed in the cavern until he was finished...  ""Eyre, I am... working on something that will help your cough.  I think it will make your weaknesses all the easier to bear.  Or at least, I'm hoping it will.""  He lowered himself to the human's state, matching his height.  ""I hate to smell the blood and pain on you...  Even water can't wash it away.  Perhaps your lungs will heal, after that.  And you will no longer dread the day.""<br/>
<br/>
He smiled, hoping it was reassuring rather than terrifying.  The faint sour taste of venom had yet to fade away.  ""If you are weak, I can carry you back inside.""  He offered.  The humans were all gone.  They had ruined a good amount of life and caused a pretty obvious stir among the little animals.  But soon enough that would be gone, and everything would be back to normal along the pathway.</div></font></b>"
24062,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T02:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142027#post1772142027,"Eyre smiled brightly upon hearing how hard Steth was working on helping him. He'd never have imagined such a thing possible, even though he knew nothing could help him. It was still a wonderful feeling to know that someone cared enough to try without the prompting of money. ""Thank you. But Steth ... you've already done so much for me, I don't know if I can accept, when I've done nothing in return."" He didn't dread the day, the coughs. Eyre had always hated being alone, without friends or anyone to rely on.<br/><br/>Now, with Steth, he was happy and finally felt like he was wanted. The human's lips quirked up again upon seeing the naga's expression. ""Yes, please, Steth?"" He was weak and his nakedness ... Didn't bother him so much when he thought of the fact that the naga was in the same state of undress. Still .. It wasn't like Eyre could even tell what was what, save for  Steth's human half."
24063,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142067#post1772142067,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He smiled a little more this time, and scooped up the human effortlessly.  He was small, in comparison to Steth, after all.  And he was thin, frail, the poor thing.  ""I know it may be a lost cause, in your mind, to cure any of your illnesses.""  He admitted, sliding back into the cavern and absentmindedly following the blue ribbon.  ""But naga are rare, Eyre.  As such, very few people are in possession of our scales, which hold immense magical properties that can be bound to any number of necessities.  Growing, life-giving, healing---curing of illnesses.  I do dislike giving up my scales, but they will grow back, and it will be all for the better.  To make you just a little better.""<br/>
<br/>
And if Eyre bounced back...  Perhaps he would be stronger.  More lively.  Steth didn't look at Eyre in a pitying way, though, as he set the human down in his cavern.  ""Do get some good sleep, Eyre.  All will be quiet now.""  And with the lullaby of thunder and pattering rain, what could be better?  The bubbling of the water reservoir in the little alcove in the room, the breathing of the earth itself.  It had to be better than sleeping in the village streets...</div></font></b>"
24064,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T03:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142091#post1772142091,"He cuddled into the naga's chest, tilting his head just so to pillow it against the other man. It was so nice ... Eyre laughed inwardly at himself for always describing Steth and his actions that way. It was true though. Wonderful kindness, the thing he'd always been missing. ""I just don't understand why you would go through so much trouble for a near stranger,"" murmured the blond sleepily. Steth's movements were lulling him to sleep, the soft pattering of rainfall, mingling with the sound of scales sweepings across the rocky ground, it had the youth's eyelids fluttering closed and impressions slipping across his mind.<br/><br/>The sensations felt so familiar, even though Eyre knew no one had ever held him so before. He wobbled when placed upon his bare feet again, clutching the blanket to his shape, Eyre looked up at Steth. Wordlessly, the blond moved forward to give the naga a quick hug. He knew his blanket fell to the floor, but he didn't really care. Quickly, the young man clambered into the bed, curling under the covers and closing his eyes."
24065,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T03:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142123#post1772142123,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth froze to the spot---he'd never really been hugged before, but knowing someone didn't fear him to that extent was beyond what he could have imagined.  He was still buzzing when he left the chamber, drifting back to his work, to the boiling kettle.  Stranger.  He hoped that wouldn't be a word either of them would use in reference to them.  Perhaps they could become friends.  Steth couldn't remember having a friend.  Let alone a human friend!  He had to help this one.  Had to help Eyre.  If at least he got rid of that cough...<br/>
<br/>
Curling around his work again, Steth focused.  His scales.  They shone gold.  He didn't want to give up any of them---perhaps that was his selfishness coming out.  But he gritted his teeth, painfully pulling a few of the paler scales from near the top of his tail, and grinding them in a mortar and pestel.  The powder he added to the rest of the mix.  If he did it right...   If he did it right, it would turn clear and have little more taste than water beneath a flowering tree:  Slightly earthy, slightly sweet.  He waited, and gasped inwardly when it finally turned.  ""Yessssss...""  Steth pulled a dozen bottles of the stuff out.  One would be enough, perhaps, but he didn't want to waste any.  And if Eyre drank more than one over a course of a few weeks---a month, perhaps---then... then maybe he wouldn't appear so frail.  He'd have a little more muscle and be able to move about easier.  But he didn't want to go that far yet.<br/>
<br/>
Steth extinguished the fire, settling the warm mixtures on a shelf but keeping one with him for Eyre, when he woke.  But he wanted to see the human---watch him sleep.  Steth slid into the room again, curling around the human with the bottle under ihs chin.</div>"
24066,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T03:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142141#post1772142141,"Dreams didn't visit Eyre, but even so his sleep was a peaceful one. It was easy, really, when he was so comfortable to drift off into unconsciousness. He didn't know how long he remained like that, or when Steth returned. His body moved automatically towards the naga, shifting to curl up against Steth.<br/><br/>That was how Eyre found himself when his eyes fluttered open. He blinked  few times, yawned and coughed. It was a normal routine for the youth, but he tried to stifle it by stuffing his hand between his teeth. He didn't want to worry the naga overly. Once it had passed, the young man sighed with relief.<br/><br/>Eyre smiled. ""Good morning, Steth. It's ... kind of nice waking up like this."" Someone else so near, curled around him to keep him safe .. Eyre adored the feeling that gave him, of warmth, of being wanted."
24067,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142182#post1772142182,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth was glad to see Eyre awaken, though less glad when he woke amongst a coughing fit.  He sat up a little.  ""I am glad you slept well, Eyre.""  He smiled.  ""And while you slept, I finished my creation.  I...  I am sure it will do enough for you for the moment.  I know it will take away your terrible cough.""  He slid the bottle toward Eyre, hoping he would accept it.  Why wouldn't he?  He had to be tired of his illness, namely, the coughing.  The coughing that made him smell of blood.<br/>
<br/>
""I also believe it is afternoon...""  He mentioned.  ""You slept quite a long time, but it gave me some time to finish my work.""  Though the rabbit he had caught for Eyre the previous day would be bad now.  Maybe something else.  He had to have human food somewhere.  The kind of human food that lasted a very long time.  His hoarding tendencies were difficult to overcome, really.</div>"
24068,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T05:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142245#post1772142245,"Eyre reached out to accept the small vial. He didn't question what lay within, nor did he wonder what it might do to him. Steth had given the youth every reason to trust him, and so Eyre would do just that unwaveringly, blindly. With some difficulty, the frail young man pulled the stopper from the glass bottle. At last he could tilt back the container, letting the sweet and earthy liquid slip past his lips to cool his throat in a way he'd never thought possible.<br/><br/>Tears welled at the corners of his eyes. He could breathe, freely! There was no telling how long the concoction would last, but the relief, no matter how brief, was more then Eyre could have ever asked for. The human flung his arms around Steth, and placed a small kiss upon the other man's cheek. ""Oh you really are a god! Steth ... I can't thank you enough for everything .. I wish I could do something, anything ..."" All he could do was show his appreciation, which wasn't nearly enough."
24069,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T22:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143158#post1772143158,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth laughed, the sound a strange combination, low, like shifting rocks.  ""Take it easy, Eyre---we don't want you to expend all your energy.""  He put a hand on the human's shoulder, settling him.  ""It should do well to keep your cough at bay, let you breathe easier.  And you won't wake with a cough anymore, I should think.""  He smiled.  ""And in turn, I ask only that you remain my friend.  I feel it's a fair trade, don't you?""  To have a friend.  A human friend, but a friend nonetheless.  Such a kind young man---he looked to have been created by the sun god himself.  Even in the relative dimness of the cavern, lit though it was by the cavern's glimmering walls, his hair shone like the sun itself.</div>"
24070,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T22:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143173#post1772143173,"Eyre's smile turned sheepish. He'd been quite overly exuberant, but ... he'd never really had the chance to be that way before. Coughing would always stop him from doing so, but this once it hadn't. ""Of course I'll remain here to be your friend!  It would be silly if I wasn't your friend ... And sillier to need a bribe to be one."" The young man had very definite ideas about such things. He'd had a while to think about it, watching others and wondering about their relationships.<br/><br/>It was nice, to hear the other man laugh because of him, something he'd done. That was more rewarding then anything else he could think of."
24071,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T23:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143207#post1772143207,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth shook his head.  ""I would never bribe.""  He promised.  ""But I did tire of smelling blood on you.  and seeing you in such discomfort.  Of course I wouldn't mind if you would want to leave after that, as it was my pleasure to help you.  But if you do wish to stay, I should begin hanging some lights on the ceiling in the walkways so you can see during the nights and the darker days.""  And he knew just where to get them.  of course he had plenty, usually to see in the pitch black forests without a moon or stars to guide him or the smallest of light source to glint off his eyes.  Maybe he had enough already in stock, among his other hoarded items.<br/>
<br/>
""Anyway...  Since yesterday you ate very little I must assume you're hungry?  I believe I stole away with some salted meats before last winter...  And jarred vegetables.  Not much, I'm sure...""  He didn't like taking a great amount at a time, just a little, if he could.  To ease the impulse to find everything he possibly could and cram it into every cavern his home offered.</div>"
24072,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T22:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772146408#post1772146408,"The explanation seemed reasonable enough. Eyre found himself smiling at the prospect of staying with the snake man. It was what he'd wanted after all, to stay with Steth, and it seemed like the other man wanted that too. ""Lights? Honestly, that would help a lot, since I intend to stay here for as long as you'll let me. It's ... nice, having a friend."" Not being chased away, or ignored, was so wonderful, it was such a relief. The positive regard couldn't be competed with by anything else.<br/><br/>Eyre felt a blush rise to his cheeks when his stomach rumbled loudly. Now that he didn't feel so ill, he didn't have anything to distract him from his hunger. ""Yes, very."" He grinned. ""It's still more then I've had in a long time. I'd be glad to accept your generosity."""
24073,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T01:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772146801#post1772146801,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth laughed, still finding the sound odd to his ears.  It had been so long since he'd really had a reason to laugh, though.  ""I see.  Well, Eyre, my generosity is limitless, I assure you.  Come along with me, I'm sure you'll find something of interest among my stock.""  He slid forward, around Eyre and to the mouth of the cavern, then on as Eyre followed along.  This time he branched off to the left, and into another pathway that made a sharp circle, and opened up into a new cavern.  This one was lit with piles of brightly glowing stone he had collected over time, along with the bags he'd organized after 'finding' them.  The stones he would be using to light the caverns.<br/>
<br/>
""Go ahead and find whatever you like.""  Steth said, waving Eyre toward the bags on the floor, hanging from hooks, and leaning on ledges.  Steth, in turn, went to the piles of stones and started using a spare bag to collect them and bring them out to hang up.</div>"
24074,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T01:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148430#post1772148430,"Eyre felt his eyes widening, mouth falling. He'd followed the other man into the cavern, and now could find no words. Stones glittered, scattered about. They glowed with their own light. There were so many colors and shapes! A few steps took him within the cavern walls. Soon he too had grabbed a bag, once it was empty the young man found himself at a loss. He liked them all, those nice colors, the warm and cold.<br/><br/>After a while, he bent down to palm a nice rosy hued stone. It was an odd color.. Eyre gravitated towards amber stones, orange ones and yellow. Here and there, he slipped a white stone in, or a blue. He wondered if he could keep one with him always. They were so beautiful, but too big to wear as jewelry."
24075,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T23:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174250#post1772174250,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">In the cavern hallways, the tunnels that led from room to room, Steth began to hang the glowing stones.  He used pale yellow ones, which would light the way and, a the same time, be easy on his own rather sensitive eyes.  He hung them in fishing nets, things he tore to make smaller so they would hold the stones snugly, and keep their light true, rather than smother it like any other cloth would.  He hung them from sharply jutted stone hooks that were generally natural, through sometimes he had to dig a little to get a sturdy hold for the net.  He spaced them gradually, where one pool of light ended another would be hung just some ways further.  As he moved about, Steth kept an eye on the ground.  It was smooth everywhere he went, from his years of sliding across them.  It wouldn't call for shoes to protect Eyre's feet from injury, but it was rather cool on the bare stone.<br/>
<br/>
He had to return several times for more bags, but worked very quickly.  There was no shortage of yellow stones, as they were the most common and often found where volcanoes used to be.  Rose, lavender, ivory, and emerald toned stones were more rare, and more difficult to acquire.  They were used in jewelry though, broken into pieces that shone even brighter than the stone as a whole.<br/>
<br/>
He hung two stones on either side of the main entrance of the cavern, side-by-side, and nodded to himself.  They were out of his way, and would light the path for Eyre in the evenings, nights, and darker days.  Steth could already see a difference.  He quickly slid back to Eyre, peering into the cavern.  ""I've finished.""  He noted.  ""If you'd like to let me know how well you can see.""</div>"
24076,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T01:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188779#post1772188779,"He watched the naga go back and forth, taking the bags Eyre filled and doing who knew what with the contents. When the naga returned, Eyre was in the process of filling yet another sack with stones. Steth was done already? The young man stumbled when he tried to move to the other man hastily. ""Ah ..."" He coughed, the strange sickness wrapping up his lungs and squeezing, squeezing tighter then ever before.<br/><br/>Eyre couldn't breathe! He writhed on the floor, fingers scrabbling against the ground. Pitiful grunts and groans escaped his throat as he tried desperately to find air."
24077,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188841#post1772188841,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth's brow furrowed, then a sense of urgency set in when it became obvious that Eyre was struggling to breathe in.  What could he do?  What would solve this?  It wasn't like before, which had been settled for a good long time.  What could he do...?  Eyre was suffocating...  couldn't breathe in.  Breathe in...?  Maybe that was the problem.  He lurched forward, grabbing Eyre's hands forcing him to roll over, pinning his arms to the ground.  ""Breathe out!""  He growled.  ""Out.  Breathe out as hard as you can!""  The way Eyre was trying to gasp, it sounded like... something was there.  Inside.  It sounded wrong.<br/>
<br/>
Whatever the sickness was, it had to have collected.  It might have blocked his throat.  Feeling as if one couldn't breathe... it felt like their lungs, their heart were constricted as if in a thick rope, or a snake's tight bonds.</div>"
24078,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188863#post1772188863,"Strong arms flipped him over like a doll. He couldn't move, could only stare up into the naga's eyes and gasp. And then he tried, he really  tried to do what the naga asked, but he couldn't. Eyre's throat was stuck. His eyes fluttered, his chest heaved. Then a small puff of air left his lips, and another. It wasn't nearly enough to make that constricting feeling away, but at least it had eased a little. Enough that Eyre could recognize he wouldn't die, not just yet.<br/><br/>Eyre's breath hitched as he gasped a little, groaned. At least he could make sounds now. It was so much better then before."
24079,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188888#post1772188888,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Well, it was something at least.  Steth nodded.  ""Good, good...  Stay there.""  He slid away, darting across the room and to some higher bags, dried herbs and powders.  Eyre couldn't stay awake like this.  If he forced it, he'd not be able to breathe at all.  If he tried to cough it off, it'd get worse.  That was increasingly obvious and to stave off panic, Steth had to put him to sleep for a time.  Just for a while.  So he could find something that would be sweet to drink and, at the same time, clear the feeling.  Something that cleared the lungs.  Healed the heart.  The poor human...  Such a weak and fragile thing.  Something had to be done.  He had to eat well, and sleep comfortably, and take medicines.  If Steth was correct, he had some tomes on obscure and common illnesses, and their treatments.<br/>
<br/>
Finding a sprig of tarra root, he kept it away from his nose and brought it to Eyre.  ""Breathe in...""  He whispered, holding it under his nose.  He had no choice, really.  It would put him to sleep for an hour, and he would wake without that panic.  He could breathe now, but Steth had to have a moment's fearless peace to read.  Read and find at least a list of symptoms that compared.</div>"
24080,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188907#post1772188907,"Trustingly, he did as he was told. He waited, not breathing in but forcing air from his lungs and welcoming what entered in return. Eyre's eyes fluttered, and some of the resignation he'd gotten used to when he had been given forth as a sacrifice returned. But now, it was tempered with joy. The naga cared.<br/><br/>When told to breathe in, he stared up at the other man with trust filled eyes. Eyre pulled in air, forced himself to take it in. Then felt his whole body ease and relax, no .. It was his mind that relaxed as his eyes fluttered closed. Darkness enveloped him, folding Eyre into a dreamless sleep, punctuated by his labored breath."
24081,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188998#post1772188998,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Good...  His breathing was somewhat raspy and a bit difficult, but it was clear, and strong.  Steth hurried from the room, down a few corridors and into a room full of books.  So many books.  Some were yellowed with time, but they were all readable.  He looked though them, scanning the titles for ages until he came across the right ones:  <i>Knowing the Human Body</i>, and <i>Obscure Illnesses and How to Identify Them</i>.  Grinning and showing his sharp fangs, Steth slid out and to Eyre's room, then hurried back to fetch Eyre and settle him onto his bed.  Curling around him, Steth first started reading <i>Knowing the Human Body</i>.  He didn't, in fact, know the human body, and the various illustrations and identifications, along with information on each part of the body, helped quite a bit.  Humans only had one heart, curiously enough.  And so many things could go wrong with the heart alone!  All the illnesses and problems listed at the back of the book were ridiculous, but apparently, common.  Nothing like what Eyre had.<br/>
<br/>
He flipped through the second book, but stopped at once on the first page and began scanning.  There were massive lists.  Lists of illnesses, their symptoms, and the treatments known to help or cure said illnesses.  Steth sighed, resting the lightest part of his tail---the end---over Eyre's arm to make sure he knew Steth was near as he read.</div>"
24082,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T03:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189008#post1772189008,"Though he slept still, enveloped in darkness, he felt safer. Something, someone, was right there with him ... Eyre thought it was someone he knew familiar. Too familiar? So warm ... It reminded him of a memory, out of reach. A birth? A first awakening? There was a naga then too, and a sun. Beneath his eyelids, his eyes began to move, looking at things he remembered but knew couldn't be true. Even if they had been memories, the sun and a naga, they weren't his.<br/><br/>Eyre shifted, curled up a little against the naga. With a slightly easier breath. It was as if simply being near Steth helped to ease his heath problems."
24083,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T03:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189061#post1772189061,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth, enveloped in his reading, unknowingly curled a little tighter around Eyre.  Sweet human, he didn't deserve what was happening to him.  Didn't deserve to be so sick, and not even know why.  Didn't deserve to be shunned by his entire village to be a sacrifice to a naga.  If the foolish humans had simply gotten over their own fear and asked him what they wanted, they could have saved so much time, energy, and food.  He doubted the sacrificial animals he let go actually went back to the farms they'd come from, after all.  He flipped another page, sighing as his eyes lighted on a drawing of a sun.  So beautiful, even in paper.  He could almost see it shine.  Smiling, Steth scoured the page and found a list of symptoms that resembled Eyre's.  Chief amongst them were shortness of breath and inability to breathe (feeling much like suffocation), coughing, weakness, and exhaustion.  He didn't bother to read the rest, but went directly to the treatments at the bottom.  It seemed a variety of minty foods and drinks kept the breathing problems away.  A medication that Steth didn't know of would do the body much better, and eventually work to cure.<br/>
<br/>
Steth sighed.  Thank the gods...  Something could help him.  Something could cure Eyre.  He grinned, closing the book and putting an arm around Eyre.  ""Sleep well...  I'll try to find the medicine as soon as I can...""  There had to be a book he'd acquired over time that would tell him about this particular medicine.  It was called Sun's Elixir.  Strong as the sun god, so Steth had read, able to cure any any ailment.</div>"
24084,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T03:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189067#post1772189067,"He dreamed now. Dreamed that he lay withing the sun god's embrace. Not quite right. Eyre blinked, shifted so his golden locks fell across his eyes. He was coughing in his dreams, struggling to breathe again! But the god lifted his head, helped him to drink liquid sunshine and he was well again. The pale young man made a soft sound as he slept. He curled closer to the naga, shifting to lay his head against the supporting arm Steth had wrapped around him, all of this unknowingly."
24085,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T04:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189089#post1772189089,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth didn't want to leave him alone.  Over time he could see---hear---that Eyre's breathing had grown easier and less painfully obvious.  He felt he was responsible for that, though he knew it was a foolish thing to think.  Carefully, though, he slid a curled blanket under Eyre's head and slid away, taking the books with him and back to his unorganized 'library' like room.  He had to find that book of medicines...  Had to help Eyre.  Steth had no idea why he cared so much.  It was a human...  He would die so soon.  If Steth became too attached to the human, then only heartbreak would be in his future.  He sighed, but went on to look through book title after book title.  Some titles were rubbed away completely and he had to open them and read through a bit to know whether it was at least close to what he was looking for.<br/>
<br/>
Eventually, he found it.  The title was rubbed away, but it listed different forms of philters, potions, and elixirs, rubs, ointments, and applications.  It had to be there.</div>"
24086,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T04:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189101#post1772189101,"The moment the naga slithered away, Eyre's breathing became more laborious. His hands clutched the blankets as he started struggling to breathe again. It was worse, or it was better this time. This time he slept through it all, unaware that his life hung by a thin thread. Blissful dark, how how it beckoned! Still something held him back, a promise perhaps? Or simply curiosity. Eyre really didn't know, and for some reason that caused him to linger though an endless sleep beckoned."
24087,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T04:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189106#post1772189106,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt his way back along, eyes glued to the pages as he flipped them to search for the right one.  Sun's Elixir, that was what it was called.  It was deep among the alphabetic list, and he had to skip a good amount of the first half of the book to find it.  When he returned to Eyre, the noise of painful breathing returned to him.  ""Eyre?""  Steth flipped the book closed but kept a finger between the pages.  ""Eyre, wake up now...""  He pressed on the young man's shoulder, shaking him a bit.  ""Eyre!  I found a way to heal you, please don't...""  Die.  Please don't <i>die</i>.  All the work.  The care.  For nothing...  What would he do then?  Before this his life had been so deathly boring.  He hadn't known what to do from day to day of his seemingly endless life.  Decades had passed with taking things, collecting them, finding them.  And now that he'd created a means to keep him warm and awake all winter.  How stupid...  Stupid, if he didn't have anyone to take away the loneliness and absolute boredom.</div>"
24088,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T05:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189116#post1772189116,"The warmth was back. He felt better .. It was calling him. Eyre's eyelids fluttered. There was actually someone calling his name. A pressure on his shoulder, and he was moving though he couldn't really feel any of his muscles straining with that kind of effort. The young man opened his eyes and found golden ones looking down on him, filled with worry. ""... Steth ..."" The name slipped from his lips before he'd thought about it consciously.<br/><br/>""Sorry ..."" He'd made him worry so for no reason at all. It was normal for him to pull stunts like this. He almost wished it would all end. No! That was before he'd met the naga. Now he had a friend. Eyre smiled, a simple twitch of his lips which transformed his features."
24089,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T05:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189122#post1772189122,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth smiled.  Well, he was okay.  Or as okay as it were possible for him to be.  ""I found something.""  He said, quickly curling around Eyre and lifting him up, settling in and opening the book.  ""Sun's Elixir, it's called.  I read that it can cure anything...  Any ailment.  It just...  I need to find it...  I don't know how to make it...""  He read a little further.  It was rare to find it, because they needed a priest.  A man or woman that could bless the base mixture with the sun god's blessing and make it glow.<br/>
<br/>
""Eyre...  Is there a priest in your... what used to be your village?""  He was sure the leader wasn't necessarily the priest, but he didn't want to waste a trip to the village if there wasn't.  And if they were adamant enough to believe Steth to be a god, then they had to be religious enough to truly be able to have, or at least bless, the mixture.</div>"
24090,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T05:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189133#post1772189133,"He settled into the naga's coils. A more comfortable resting place, he never could have imagined. Eyre watched the  pages flip by, and tensed when he heard of the Sun's Elixir. It sounded eerily like what he'd dreamed of. How was that possible? The other things he'd seen flashing through his mind's eye returned to the forefront of his thoughts. Just because one thing had some basis in reality, didn't mean the other did.<br/><br/>Eyre's couldn't help but gasp as he realized that Steth was going through all this trouble, just for him. A stranger .. That was what he was to the naga, or had been until recently. ""I think there is. No, I'm sure ..."" He coughed, voice rasping through the air. "" There is a priestess, the sun god's. She ... she's been keeping the old religion alive."""
24091,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T05:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189146#post1772189146,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth was overjoyed to hear that.  He grasped Eyre's shoulder lightly and squeezed, closing the book.  ""Oh, that's good...  So good to hear.""  He muttered.  ""I should go immediately...  But...""  He sighed, coiling a little tighter around Eyre.  ""I don't want to leave you behind...  In case something like that happens again...""  Suddenly his worst fear was coming back with the finished mixture and finding Eyre dead.  Somehow, or perhaps he was just imagining things, he was able to handle his illness better while Steth was around.  Nearby.  There was no way he would leave Eyre behind.<br/>
<br/>
""You have to come with me.  I'll carry you if I have to, but I can't leave you here while I go...  I can't risk that.""  He twisted a bit, so he could face the human fully.  ""I'll bring you to the village and make sure that they don't even glance at you if you want that.  They fear me, and rightly so---I could easily harm them.  But I don't want to...  I just want to live here without bothering with anyone...  Except you, maybe.""  His gaze softened.  Worry...  He hadn't felt it in a long, long time.  Worry for someone or something else.</div>"
24092,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T07:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189209#post1772189209,"It almost sounded like there was a promise of something else in the naga's voice... And just moments before Eyre had felt like he was dying, still felt like his life hung by a mere few threads. So he did something that otherwise might never have crossed his mind, because he was grateful, because the naga made him feel wanted and accepted. There were those yellow gold eyes, slitted and soft, peering down at him from such a close height. Before he knew it, Eyre was reaching with his fingers, the palm of his hands, to pull that gaze down, nearer his own brown eyes.<br/><br/>Just a tilt of his head, a shift of his body, and his lips were meeting the naga's. Soft feather touch, a breath stealing moment for the youth who'd always been shunned. And he was the one who'd begun it."
24093,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T07:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189220#post1772189220,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Of everything he might have expected, Steth had no idea what Eyre had in mind.  Though he let himself be moved, because he trusted the human, because Eyre was so out of it now that he wouldn't be able to do much of anything.  But his breath was nearly taken away from the sheer shock.  Eyre had to still be in some dream-like state.  Had to be caught between wakefulness and sleep if anything else.  But he couldn't bring himself to pull back.  He'd seen firsthand how Eyre had been treated---rejected, ignored.  Pushed to be a sacrifice to, for all the townspeople knew---a violent god of a creature that lived in the heart of a mountain.  He returned the kiss, for just a moment, then pulled back.  ""E...  Eeh...""  He couldn't quite say the young man's name---his breath was rather shallow.<br/>
<br/>
""We... have to go.""  He shook his head, brushing back his hair before bending down and scooping Eyre up.  ""Try to rest a while, okay?  Just... don't move much.  We'll get you that medicine soon...""  Get him the medicine...  Make sure he would be well, back to what he might have been had his body not been ruined by illness.  Soon enough.  Maybe Eyre wouldn't remember what he'd done...  Steth slightly hoped otherwise---the feeling that had filled him at the touch had been curiously new, and amazing.</div>"
24094,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T01:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189839#post1772189839,"Eyre's eyes fluttered closed, and remained that way as he was lifted from the naga's scales and into his arms. The blonde shifted, huddled into the embrace. He nodded slightly when told to rest, and leaned his head against the naga's shoulder. ""Thank you ..."" All he could feel was an overwhelming sense of gratitude for the other man. He'd been taken in by the one who had been supposed to take his life. Instead, Steth was doing all he could to save him<br/>him.<br/><br/>The villagers were probably going to react with fear, and awe. It was typical of them to do so, when confronted with things, people, events, that they simply didn't understand. Steth would be able to handle them, Eyre was sure. He on the other hand ... Eyre was an entirely different story. They weren't going  to welcome him. They were going to want him dead."
24095,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T05:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190448#post1772190448,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Steth nodded.  ""Okay, Eyre.  We'll be there in no time, I promise.""  He slid out of the cavern quickly, leaving the light behind and finding the air clear, but rather damp.  No rain was falling now, and the clouds were beginning to break up.  Mud wouldn't stick to his scales---they were too slick, and let the stuff simply slide right off.  He fell into a swift pace, a slight lean forward to make sure he kept completely upright and neither too far left nor right, arms protectively around Eyre to keep him safe from the outdoors.  The breeze was warm, and it shifted his pale hair, but he didn't have the power to brush it out of his eyes.  He had a ways to go, and the fastest way was along the path around the wooded area that jutted out of the actual forest and hid the village from view.<br/>
<br/>
The farmlands were first.  The people in the fields scattered home, gasping and calling to one another and closing their doors tight, as if it would keep him out.  But he was headed to the church---the home of the shrines.  He didn't even know what religion was alive today, if the old gods were still worshiped---Eyre had said the priestess at the church still kept it alive.  But how?  Where?  It didn't matter.  If she could bless the mixture, or if she actually had a bottle, it was all that mattered.  As he approached the village, he could see the fountain in the square.  Yes, and there, the church.  But people had gone.  They were all inside, or hiding behind some structure or another.  Steth didn't care---he wanted the church.  Its doors were closed but he approached it quickly, sliding around the fountain and using his tail to hit the double doors.<br/>
<br/>
""Priest!  Open up, or I'll enter by force!""  His voice held a commanding tone.  It was the only way to get them to react in some form of help rather than cower away.</div>"
24096,The Snake God,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203906,"The Snake God,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-30T04:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295688#post1772295688,"The villagers scrambled away, giving the large naga a wide berth as he bellowed at the church door. Slowly it creaked open to reveal high arched ceilings, and torch bearing pillars leading up to an altar. There stood the priestess with a smile. ""Welcome. What is it you seek?""<br/><br/>Eyre shifted. Sleep, he was half asleep and he wanted to be completely so. This place, he'd never wanted to see it again. There were dim memories of the people there, of their prodding and poking at him when he was younger, as if they thought he was far from normal. Of course that was true, he was ever sick. Where they the reason why he was always so sick? The blond couldn't know, had no idea why it was his health was in such a decline."
24097,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-07T14:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965359#post1771965359,"Prince Kirin was tired of palace life. He couldn't do anything with out somebody breathing down his neck. One evening Kirin puts a simple hooded robe on and heads out of the palace on horseback. He hadn't taken his own horse, as it was very recognizable. He heads up the path into the forest.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>:"
24098,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-08T00:58:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966006#post1771966006,"Alex yawns, walking thru the forest as it seem to be another boring day for him. And he really needed something to eat, but he didn't have any money. So he had to get it from somewhere as he stops and stretches before he notice someone in the forest. It wasn't strange to see another person in the forest. This may be his lucky day. Alex had to lay out a trap to stop the rider and his horse. He found a dead snake on the ground before he pulls out some string to tie it on it. The thief would lay the snake out in the middle of the path before he runs over behind a large rock and waits, pulling the string a little to make it look like the snake was alive."
24099,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-08T02:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966159#post1771966159,Kirin gets close to where the snake is. When it moves his horse rears up and he is thrown from it's back. He hits the ground hard. The horse takes off back towards the palace. Kirin stands wincing a bit. He knows nothing is broken but he also knows he will be bruised. Unbeknownst to him his hood has fallen back. His hair is coming a bit out of his braid.
24100,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-08T17:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966739#post1771966739,"Alex had never seen what the prince look like. So he wouldn't know that the male he just knocked off the horse was the prince. The thief comes out of hiding and runs over to the male. ""Give me your money and you won't get hurt."" says keeping a grip on the hilt of his dagger."
24101,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-09T01:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967208#post1771967208,"Kirin tensed, he had heard stories about thieves in the woods. ""How am I to know for sure that you won't just hurt me after I give you my gold."" He said his hand going to rest on the hilt of his sword."
24102,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-09T01:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967225#post1771967225,"Alex looks at him ""Unlike most thieves that hang around here. I don't hurt people unless they attack me first. I don't like what I do but I need to do in order to survive."" looks around the forest making sure no one was there. He looks back toward the male ""Just give me the gold and I leave you be."" says calmly."
24103,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-09T01:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967233#post1771967233,"""if you take my gold you might as well kill, for it is all I posses at the moment."" Kirin said not moving. Just then shouts can be heard in the distance.<br/><br/>""You're majesty!"" The voices called.<br/><br/>Kirin tensed at hearing this. He couldn't be caught. Not so soon after freeing himself from the castle.<br/><br/>""No,"" He muttered."
24104,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-09T02:00:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967279#post1771967279,"Alex pauses hearing voices before hearing that word. ""Your majesty?!"" He looks toward where the voices was from before looking back over at Kirin. ""Holy hell! Are you...?"" says not even sure if truly knew that he was a prince. And things would be bad if they found him trying to rob the prince they would have their head. It wasn't going to happen. There was only one other way. Alex grabs the male ""Come with me..."" pulling him up onto his feet before he drags Kirin into the forest where his own horse was waiting for him. Not even sure this was a good idea or not."
24105,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-09T13:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967818#post1771967818,"Kirin willingly follows. He's scared but he refuses to go back to the palace. He is panting a little when they make it to the thieves horse, as they had been moving fast. He didn't care, he was just glad to be moving away from his old life. ""To answer your question I am the prince."" He says when they get to the horse."
24106,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-09T22:50:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968257#post1771968257,"Alex sighs deeply pulling himself onto his horse and pulls Kirin onto the horse with him. He gives his legs a squeeze and the horse starts away toward the voices. ""Great...Guess my bounty on my head is going to go up for kidnapping its prince."" says holding onto the male and heads deeper into the forest."
24107,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T01:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968400#post1771968400,"""You do not have to keep me with you if you don't wish."" He says sitting behind the young man. ""I do not wish to be a burden on you. Just get me far from here and I will be on my way."""
24108,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T01:44:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968408#post1771968408,"Alex puts a very good distance between those who seem to be after the prince and them. He pulls on the rains stopping his horse before he looks behind him at the other. ""Why do you want to get away from the kingdom? Your the prince for crying out loud."" says with a confused look."
24109,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T01:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968409#post1771968409,"""I hate it. I hate having every moment of my day planned out for me. I hate being told what to  do, when to do it. I just hate every aspect of it."" He really didn't expect this young man to understand."
24110,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T01:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968420#post1771968420,"He sighs and shakes his head before he climbs down off his horse. They was near the river so his horse could eat grass and drink from the water. ""Ok....your strange..."" looking at him. ""I think it would be wonderful to live there...it would be so much better than living here."" looking around."
24111,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T02:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968426#post1771968426,"""I'm sure it looks good to somebody who hasn't lived the palace life."" He says getting off as well. ""My whole life from the moment I was born was set laid out for me. I wouldn't even be able allowed to choose whom I married."" He lets out a scornful laugh. ""My parents had bride picked out before I was even born."""
24112,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T02:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968458#post1771968458,"Alex shrugged as he chuckle while picks up a few pebbles off the ground and tosses them into the river. ""Well I can see that would be a problem. Speciality with the sex of the person. Females get under my skin to much."" shivers ""I can't stand them.."" says sighs deeply sits down near the water."
24113,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T02:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968469#post1771968469,"""Neither can I. But I have to be with one. I must have an heir."" He sits down next to him. ""My name is Kirin by the way, though you probably already knew that."" He fiddles with his braid. He is seriously debating about getting rid of his long hair."
24114,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T02:26:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968485#post1771968485,"""Yea...and hear I thought you of a some spoil brat. Anyway my name is Alex."" shrugged a bit. ""You probably heard about me too...Since it was your father putting that huge bound on my head."" looking over at him before looking back toward the river."
24115,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T03:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968660#post1771968660,"""I heard about you. Wasn't happy with him for that."" He says. He pulls out his dagger and cuts his braid off. He drops the braid in the river and watches it go downstream. ""If I'm truly honest with myself, my father is the main reason I left."""
24116,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T03:31:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968673#post1771968673,"Alex watches him oddly as the prince cut off his braid. He watches it going downstream before looking back over at him. ""I never knew my parents...they was killed when I was six. I been a orphan so that's why I end up coming a thief."" shrugged. ""Guess many people didn't like it...but I had no choice. It was either eat or starve to death."""
24117,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T03:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968693#post1771968693,"""I figured as much when he put the bounty on your head. I think that's why it pissed me off so much."" He says honestly. Though he doesn't expect Alex to believe him. ""For what it's worth if you left the kingdom the bounty could not be captured."""
24118,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T15:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969087#post1771969087,"Alex rolls his eyes and stands up not even believing what he just said. In fact he was kinda mad about it. Alex walks over to the water and dips his hand into it. ""Why would it piss you off? You don't even know me."" says coldly. ""Beside I can't leave I have a little brother here. So there is no way I could leave without taking him. And believe me my job can be very dangerous...there is no place for a ten year old to be."" sighs deeply staring into the water"
24119,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T19:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969331#post1771969331,"""True I do not know you, but it still does not mean it is right."" He is silent, he would come up with a solution, as he knew he could not stay here. He would eventually be found. ""What if you left this kingdom, with your brother, and started over. Start an honest life. I do have some money on me and I do know how to invest it. You could have a life free from having to steal."""
24120,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T19:41:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969338#post1771969338,"Alex stares into the water before looking back over at Kirin. ""Yea that could work...but what would you do? People will come and look for you no matter where you go."" rubbing the back of his neck as he thinks for a moment. ""Unless you would stay with me....but it won't be easy. My past may be easy to escape but you won't have the same thing."""
24121,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T19:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969344#post1771969344,"""I'm willing to try."" Kirin says with a soft smile. ""There are ways I can change my appearance. And I'm willing to do whatever it takes to be free."""
24122,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T20:33:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969377#post1771969377,"Alex tilts his head looking at him. ""Yea well if you dye your hair a different color it would work. Maybe black or something."" says maybe he could help him out. He knew how hard it was going to be and someone like him won't live long around here. ""Anyway we best head toward my hide out my brother is going to be worried."" He stands up and notice something he saw a deer feeding on the grass. ""Hmm I think I just found us some dinner.."" walking over to his horse and grabs his bow and arrows."
24123,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T21:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969440#post1771969440,"Kirin wonders how he would look with his hair black. Right now it was very blonde. ""Dye might work."" He says with a smile. Kirin looks when Alex mentions dinner and he sees the deer. He watches Alex as the young man gets his bow."
24124,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-10T21:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969452#post1771969452,"Alex looks over at Kirin ""Stay here and keep quiet.."" whispers before he slowly heads toward the dear. He takes a deep breath as he reaches behind him and grabs an arrow. Alex slips it onto the string before he raise up his bow aiming it toward the dear. He draws the string back as he closes his left eye since he was using his right side to aim the bow. It had to be perfect or he would scare off dinner. Soon as he got into postion he fires the arrow. It hits with deadly force into the side of the dear. Alex drops his bow before he runs over to the fallen dear to finish off the job with his dagger."
24125,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T01:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969742#post1771969742,"Kirin, who has been hunting since a young age, watches. He's impressed with the kill. He goes over to help with cleaning the dear. ""That was impressive."" He says with a smile."
24126,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T01:12:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969748#post1771969748,"Alex looks up at Kirin as a light blush moves across his face. ""Hmm thanks...I been doing archery when I was younger..my dad taught me."" shrugged a bit. He stands up and walks over grabbing the bow off the ground. He place the bow back and grabs the blanket off the saddle to wrap up the dear. He also brings the horse over ""We going to have to walk since we need to put the dear on the back of the horse."" says. With Kirin's help he wraps the dear up before loading it on the back of the horse."
24127,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T01:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969789#post1771969789,"Kirin helps enjoying himself. He was never allowed to do this when he would go out hunting, him being royalty and all. ""I don't mind."" He says grinning"
24128,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T01:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969803#post1771969803,"He nods as he grabs the rains of his horse. ""Alright follow me then"" says leading the way to his hideout. ""Oh by the way, before we get there. I need to tell you something about my brother."" looking over at him. He sighs deeply ""He isn't really my real brother...I found him many years ago during the last war. He was under his parents' bodies. It look like they protect them when they was killed. But he was also wounded himself."" sighs deeply looking down as they walked. ""He is blind...his eyes was badly wounded."""
24129,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T02:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969845#post1771969845,"""I am sorry that happened. It was good of you to take him in."" He says as they walk. ""It was good and kind of you to take him in."" He realizes at this moment to truly hide who he was he was going to have to get rid of royal talk."
24130,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T02:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969877#post1771969877,"Alex nods and smiles lightly ""Aaron is a good kid but it makes me sad that the last thing he saw was his parents dieing."" sighs lightly as his smile fades. It didn't take them long to come up to a cave but good thing was it look like a cabin inside of the cave. It was a good hiding spot for the thief."
24131,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T02:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969890#post1771969890,"Kirin helps him get the deer off the horse when they get to the cave. ""Where are we putting the deer?"" He asks."
24132,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T02:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969922#post1771969922,"He looks at Kirin ""In the barn....I'll come out here in a little bit to cut up and cook. Right now I just want to check on Aaron."" says putting his horse into the barn once they finish dealing with the dear. Alex heads to the door and opens it ""Aaron I'm home.."" says. As a blonde hair boy was on the floor cleaning water from the bowl he spill.<b>""Oh Alex...your home...""</b>Aaron tilts his head up toward the direction where his brother's voice was. Alex sighs deeply ""Aaron..."" walking over and helps his brother ""Are you ok, Aaron?"" says. His brother was strong always want to do everything his own way no matter what was the matter with him. Aaron looks down and nods his head."
24133,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T04:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970158#post1771970158,Kirin stands in the door way watching the two young men. A part of him feels like an intruder here. What would Aaron say when he found out who he was? That it was his father's war that had cost him his parents.
24134,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T16:47:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970810#post1771970810,"Aaron heard someone else in the cabin.<b>""Brother..who is here?""</b>he says. Alex looks over at Kirin before he looks back over to Aaron ""Oh his name is Kirin I helped him escape from some people..he is going be staying here.."" says helping Aaron up onto his feet. Before they walked over to Kirin and Aaron tilts his head up<b>""Nice to meet you Kirin""</b>Kirin could see his face around his eyes was scar up and his eye lids was close."
24135,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T17:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970886#post1771970886,"""It is a pleasure to meet you Aaron, Alex speaks highly of you."" Kirin says. His smile can be heard in his voice."
24136,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T17:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970917#post1771970917,"Aaron thought of something before he turns his head back to his brother.<b>""Hmm...Alex where is he going to sleep? There is only two bedrooms.""</b>Alex blinks as he never thought about that before he looks at Kirin ""Well he can sleep in my room..I just take the couch. Its the right thing to do."" looking at Aaron ""You go ahead and play but be careful..do you want me to help you there?"" Aaron shakes his head<b>""No I can make it...""</b>turns with his hands out and moves slowly to his room."
24137,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T17:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970932#post1771970932,"""I can sleep on the couch, I do not mind at all."" He says when Aaron has gone of to play. ""Besides I do not wish to put you out. This is your home."""
24138,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T18:16:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971006#post1771971006,"The thief shakes his head ""No I don't want to hear it. You are sleeping in my bed.."" rubs the back of his head. ""Ok that didn't come out right...what I mean to say...I'm ok on sleeping on the couch."" shrugged. Alex turns around and heads to the door ""Make yourself at home...I'm going to go out and get some wood."" says as he peels off his tunic and tosses it on the floor."
24139,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-11T18:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971022#post1771971022,"""Do you need any help?"" he asks. He really doesn't want to be waited on. But if Alex were to say no he wouldn't push. Because if he pushed and Alex gave in he would not know if it were because he were a prince, or his help was really needed."
24140,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-12T02:57:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971931#post1771971931,"Alex opens the door and starts outside before he heard what Kirin said. He turns around and looks at him ""Sure...if you don't mind getting your hands dirty."" before he grabs the ax and head toward the pile of woods."
24141,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-12T17:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972709#post1771972709,"""I don't mind. I've never cleaned a deer before but I've seen it done enough times."" He says following him out. He is happy that he can do things now that he had never been allowed to do before."
24142,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-13T01:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973395#post1771973395,"Alex nods as he lift his leg up and grabs his dagger from his boot. He turns it around so the hilt was toward Kirin. ""Ok..if you are sure you can do it..then it would help me a lot. But if you need help just call ok, Kirin?"" says."
24143,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-13T01:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973397#post1771973397,"""Of course."" He says with a smile taking the dagger. He starts to butcher the deer. He doesn't need help, and for his first time he's done a decent job. Though it takes him a bit longer then it would somebody who had done more then watch."
24144,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-13T02:01:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973402#post1771973402,He watches the prince head off and butcher the deer. Alex turns and sets a log on the stomp as he starts chopping a lot of wood for the fire. He starts singing since it helps him along working on different things.
24145,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-13T02:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973429#post1771973429,"Kirin has finished the deer. He goes to let Alex know, but stops when he hears Alex sing. He just stands in the door way of the barn listening to Alex sing. The young thief has an amazing voice."
24146,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-16T00:42:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976672#post1771976672,"Alex works up a sweat as he continues chopping more wood. He continues on singing a song that he knew since he was a child. After a bit he felt like someone was watching him and stops before he looks over at Kirin. He stops singing and smiles lightly ""How long you been standing there?"" setting the ax down next to the wood."
24147,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-16T01:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976747#post1771976747,"""Long enough to be able to say with all honesty you have an amazing voice."" He says smiling. ""I'm the done with the deer."" He has a bit of the deer blood on him but it doesn't seem to bother him."
24148,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-17T02:00:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977962#post1771977962,"Alex blushes lightly and smiles as he nods ""Thank you, Kirin. I been told I have a nice voice."" smiles lightly. Alex stretches lightly and heads to the barn where Kirin cut the deer up. ""Wow..I think you did a better that I would have"" looking over the work before he looks back over at Kirin."
24149,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-17T14:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978609#post1771978609,"""Thank you. I've seen it done since I was about six years old."" He says with a small smile. ""Though father always said it was below my station to do it myself. That it was servants work to clean the kill."""
24150,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-18T02:46:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979694#post1771979694,"Alex looking over at Kirin and nods ""Yea I don't understand what the king thinks."" shakes his head. ""So I better make a fire and start cooking."" Turns around and heads back over to the pile of wood to start a fire."
24151,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-06-18T03:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979713#post1771979713,"""Is there anything else I can do to help?"" He asked following Alex. It had felt good to be able to do things for himself. He really liked that feeling too. He did wonder when they would leave this kingdom."
24152,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-07T21:27:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006798#post1772006798,"Alex looks over at him and shakes his head ""No I think I can managed the rest. I just need to start the fire and start cooking the meat for supper."" He heads over and tosses the wood into a pile as he starts a fire."
24153,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-09T17:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019151#post1772019151,Kirin smiles as he watches him. Though he is very alert to the noises around him. He is scared that he will be found and his news friends will be punished. He won't let that happen.
24154,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-11T03:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030100#post1772030100,"Alex looks at him and could tell he seem very nervous. ""Don't worry if anyone comes..they will have to get around my traps some how."" walking over and grabs a few pieces of hay and stuff it between the wood. He used his knife and rock to scrap them together to create sparks to start the fire. He bents down and blows on it to get a good fire going. Since his tunic was off Kirin would see many scars on his back from a whip."
24155,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-11T13:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031818#post1772031818,"Kirin sees the scars and his heart breaks. He reaches out and just lets his fingers run down one of the longer ones. ""Oh Alex, I'm so sorry."" He whispers softly."
24156,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-13T03:32:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040671#post1772040671,"Alex blinks felt his fingers running across his scars on his back. He stares down at the ground and sighs deeply before he looks over his shoulder. ""No...its ok, Kirin. I guess there is one thing I ment to tell you. There was a period that I was slave. And well...I didn't obey."" looks down again. He stands up and sighs deeply before staring up again, looking up at the sky."
24157,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-13T04:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040909#post1772040909,"Kirin, who is still behind Alex, puts his arms around him. He rests his head on Alex's back. He wishes he could take those scars away. ""Whose slave were you?"" He whispers."
24158,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-13T22:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045649#post1772045649,"Alex smiles lightly feeling Kirin's arms around him. He rested a hand ontop of Kirin. This was one thing he wish he could forget was his slave past. But no matter it was it would be always with him. ""It was the Sano Family...I happen to be a personal slave toward the head of the family. He was horrible towards me."" sighs deeply. ""It took me three years to finally escape when that war happen the same one that took my little brother's parents."" He looks back over his shoulder at Kirin. ""You may know the family. They was will close to the royal family."" not even sure if Kirin knew or not."
24159,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-13T23:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045867#post1772045867,"""I hate that family."" He says his arms still around Alex. ""The daughter was always trying to get me into bed."" A shudder runs through his body at the memories. ""It was just horrible. They are all horrible. I am glad you were able to get away from that man. Though I am sad it took a war to do it."""
24160,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-13T23:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046199#post1772046199,"There was more that he wanted to tell him but he couldn't get the right words out. He decide there was no need to say anything about it. Alex stares down at him before he reaches up to pull back some of Kirin's hair out of his face. His fingers lightly runs across his cheek. ""Yea but I still don't feel like I am free. His men has tried to capture me over the years."" sighs deeply looking away."
24161,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-13T23:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046261#post1772046261,"""Then we can both start over in a new kingdom far from here."" He says with a softy smile as he leans into the touch. He runs his hands over Alex's chest feeling the muscles there."
24162,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-14T00:08:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046322#post1772046322,"""It would be nice to leave this horrible kingdom. I just never had the money or the resourses to do so."" staring into Kirin's eyes. They was so lovely he could just get lost within them. Alex leans forward, his lips close to Kirin before he kisses him gently."
24163,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-14T01:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046868#post1772046868,"Kirin returns the kiss with a soft moan. ""Well we have the money now."" He mumbles as he had brought money with him when he had left the castle. ""I can change my appearance, and we could start over."" He wants that more then anything."
24164,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-14T20:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051014#post1772051014,"Alex leans back and looks down at Kirin after the kiss. Not sure why he did. Something about Kirin was very special and he just needed to kiss him. ""I see..that can work...lets leave tomarrow...tonight we needed to rest up before going."" pulls away and puts some meat onto the fire since they need a good meal. He also needed to cook extra for the trip too."
24165,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-14T20:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772051064#post1772051064,"""I agree."" He says. He was glad that Alex had kissed him. ""I always fancied living by the sea."" He says as he helps prepare the food."
24166,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-31T21:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077904#post1772077904,"He lets out an chuckle as he place the meat on the rack over the fire. ""Maybe we can get a little hut or something on the beach. So that way we can always here the ocean at night in bed."" smiles lightly looking over at Kirin. Alex still couldn't believe that he was going to rob him the first time they met which wasn't to long ago. And this had happen."
24167,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-31T22:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078045#post1772078045,"""oh that sounds wonderful. First thing we'll have to do, and soon, is deal with my hair."" He pauses thinking. He grabs his knife out and takes his long hair, which is tied back, and starts sawing at it."
24168,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-31T22:40:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078065#post1772078065,"Alex puts some seasoning on it before he looks over and watches Kirin. ""Just be careful...don't cut yourself..."" Alex brushes some of his hair back of his face. He really needed a haircut himself but he never had time for it. Alex was always busy watching out for his blind brother and finding stuff to live on."
24169,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-07-31T22:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078080#post1772078080,"Soon the hair comes off. He tosses it into the flames. He actually doesn't look half bad with short hair. The hair is a bit choppy at the ends, he looks much more like a guy now."
24170,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-01T00:03:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078204#post1772078204,"Alex smiles and nods ""Much better...I like it..now I don't think anyone will think that you are the prince..and..."" before he could finsh. He notice some kind of light behind Kirin. He knew what it was and Alex runs over knocking Kirin over. As the flaming arrows come out of the wood line and hits around them a few of them hits the house putting it up in flames."
24171,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-01T13:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079189#post1772079189,Kirin gasps being knocked over. He sees the flames hit the house and he stands rushing towards it. He knows that he has to get to Aaron before the young man is hurt. It truly doesn't matter i anything happens to him.
24172,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-06T19:55:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131776#post1772131776,Alex was surpised to see Kirin going in but of course someone has to get Aaron before it was to late. He watches the flames building up more. Another arrow comes out and hits Alex in the shoulder while he wasn't looking and then a group rushes out toward Alex. He winces in pain before he pulls the arrow out of his shoulder. He ignores the pain as he grabs his sword and began to fight the intruters. Somewhere in side the burning house Aaron was already coughing gasping for air. He had a confused look on his face since he didn't know what was going on but felt the heat of the flames around him. He was crying and screaming as part of his clothes was on fire since he walked into some of the flames trying to get out.
24173,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-06T20:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131791#post1772131791,"""Aaron it's me, Kirin."" He saw that his clothes were on fire and pulls them off. ""Come on I'm going to get you out of here."" He put his arm around Aaron and started to lead him outside. He can't imagine how scared Aaron must be. He wondered who was attacking them. Soon he gets them both outside."
24174,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-12T00:01:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137580#post1772137580,"The boy was serious burned on a good part of his body as Kirin gets him out of the room just in time. The room they was in the roof had collapsed behind them. While Kirin was getting Aaron out of the house. Alex was still fighting the intruders and he was badly wounded himself but he managed to defeat them. He stabs the last in in the heart before he collapse. Taking a break for an moment before he stands up heading over toward the house. ""Kirin!...Aaron!.."""
24175,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-12T13:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138286#post1772138286,"Kirin stumbled out of the house with Aaron. He is coughing hard as he had breathed in smoke. He has also gotten a bit burned. ""Alex, are you alright?"" He managed to ask as he was coughing. He was worried for the young man. He was sad to see the house burn, even though they had planned on leaving it."
24176,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-12T23:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139236#post1772139236,"Alex holds onto his shoulder and saw Kirin and Aaron came out. Kirin looked kinda of ok but Aaron was badly burn and they all needed help. ""Don't worry about me...wait here I will get a horse...we need to get out of here now.."" says panting before he stumbles to his feet. He runs over to the barn ignoring the pain he gets the horse. They just need only one as he set the other free. Two horses would just slow them down if they had anyone after them. He didn't even bother putting the saddles on the horse just the rains. Jump onto horse and gallops over ""Hand Aaron to be and grab my arm to climb up."" He was offering Kirin his bad arm but he had no time to argue. Plus they had to leave everything behind even his weapons they would get new stuff once they reach to a village."
24177,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-12T23:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139273#post1772139273,"""His burns need tending to, so they don't get infected."" He says his voice horse. He held on to Aaron keeping him upright. He looked down at the men. A part of him wondering if his father had sent them. He gets into a coughing fit. He laid Aaron down and went and drank some water. Taking off his shirt he wets it and goes and starts cleaning Aaron's burns the best he could."
24178,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-23T01:47:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153801#post1772153801,"Alex climbs down from the horse and helps Kirin. Aaron's burns was so bad it was no way he could surive his wounds. And his lungs had to much damaged there was just no live within the boy. No matter what help both Alex and Aaron there was no fight left and he slowly passes away. Alex saw this and shakes his head ""No...Aaron please....don't"" but it was already to late the boy gave his last breath. Alex closes his eyes and begans to cry over the lose and now there was anger. ""Damn it.."" balls his fist hitting the ground.  He stands up and storms over to one of the attackers as there was one still left alive. He bents down grabbing the man by the shirt and starts punch him in the face. He knew it was causing more injury toward his wound but he didn't care. ""WHO SEND YOU?! TELL ME YOU BASTARD!!!!"" hitting him in blind rage."
24179,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-23T01:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153814#post1772153814,"Kirin bent over the young man tears run down his cheeks. Would this have happened if he hadn't come? It wasn't fair, Aaron shouldn't have had to die. Great sobs wrack his body. He knew it would seem foolish to Alex, as he had hardly known the young boy. But still he cried."
24180,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-27T02:24:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158430#post1772158430,"The man barely clingy to life with Alex still beating the hell out of him. Alex was demanding who had send the attackers after them and for killing his little brother. Finally, the man had enough and coughed out,<i>""Th...the king...now ple...please stop....""</i>Alex was seeing red and all he wanted to do was to get revenge. ""Y....yes...I will stop,"" he says with no emotion in his voice. He reaches over grabbing his dagger and stabs it right into the man's heart. The man breath his last and lay limp under Alex. He knew it wasn't Kirin's fault after all Kirin just wanted to be free. Maybe there was away that he and Kirin would be free of the king and his rule over the kingdom. There was many not happy about how the king was ruling the kingdom."
24181,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-27T05:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158619#post1772158619,"""This is all my fault,"" Kirin whispered having heard what the man had said. He was still holding Aaron's body. He just felt numb. He knew it was his fault. He knew if he had not run away, had not come to this place, that Aaron would still be alive. He also knew, deep down, that he would never be free. The tears had dried up but now he was shaking all over. Alex probably hated him. He had every right to hate him. It was all his fault."
24182,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-28T23:08:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160561#post1772160561,"Alex looks over at Kirin, then he got up and walks over to him. He shakes his head before he place his hand onto Kirin's shoulder. ""No...it's not. I'm sure he would come after me either way."" hearing something in the forest, there was more voices coming toward them. He grabs Kirin and force's him to let go of the boy's body. ""We need to go now...or we will be dead too."" pulling him to the horse."
24183,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-29T01:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160723#post1772160723,"Kirin nods hearing the voices as well. Though he won't say it out loud he knows he wouldn't be killed, just taken Still in tears, and hating not being able to bury Aaron, he follows Alex. He feels so numb, so empty. He knows those men were sent to get him back. He knows, deep down that if he hadn't been there at least this time Aaron wouldn't have died."
24184,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-11T15:58:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179291#post1772179291,Alex kicks the horse in it's side and it takes off galloping away from the nightmare. At lease he knew a village that was a bit far from here that they could go too. He stares ahead holding onto Kirin who was infront of him and the horse's rains. He felt very weak and still was losing a lot of blood. But he managed to keep himself awake not even knowing if he would wake up. After a good while they finally enter the village before the people look over seeing the visitors enter. They didn't even notice Kirin was the prince but they turn their focus on Alex. Cause he finally couldn't stay awake anymore and fell off the horse past out landing on the ground hard.
24185,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-11T21:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179609#post1772179609,"""Alexd"" Kirin gasped as Alex fell of the horse. He had felt numb the whole ride but now he got moving. He got off and rushed to Alex's side. He survived the damage, he can tell that Alex had lost a lot of blood. He started shaking, he couldn't loose Alex too. He just couldn't. He has gone into shock."
24186,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-26T22:49:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772199308#post1772199308,"The villagers rush over to the fallen man and Kirin. The elder of the village orders some of the men to help Alex to his house. Then he turns toward Kirin<b>""Shh he will be fine...come let's go to my house. His wounds need to be tend to urgely.""</b>she says in a calm manner. Before she follows the others with Kirin to her house where Alex was lay down on the mat. Already there was hot water and a fire started with other things for the elder work with. The elder walks over and bents down next to the young male and starts cleaning him. It was easy since he didn't have a shirt on so it wouldn't take much time with it. She first had to stop the bleeding before she grabs the iron rod and place it into the fire.<b>""You may need to leave for the moment...""</b>says looking over at him."
24187,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-26T23:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772199427#post1772199427,"Kirin follows the elder numbly. He is in shock and shaking. ""No I will stay."" He says. He moves over and takes Alex's hand. He's so afraid of loosing Alex as well and he is afraid if he leaves he will loose him. He knows he has to be strong. He fights down the panic that threatens to over come him."
24188,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-27T16:36:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772204200#post1772204200,"There was still a piece of the arrow still in him. The elder had to get that out first before she could do anything.<b>""Alright...if that is what you wish. Then I won't argue.""</b>she says, moving over to the male's side and bents down. As a few others was with her to help him. She order them to hold his legs down and some of his body. That way Alex wouldn't move around when the elder uses the rod on him. Even thought Alex was out cold he would soon wake up in pain. The elder grabs the end of the arrow and quickly pulls it out of him. That woke up Alex as he screams out in pain, it wasn't going to be the end. As soon as the arrow was out it was replace by a red hot iron burning into his wound. The smell of blood and flesh was overhelming that would make anyone get sick."
24189,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-27T16:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772204246#post1772204246,"Kirin is shaking all over but he fights through the nausea that threatens to over come him. ""I'm here Alex, I'm right here."" He says over and over holding tight to Alex's hand. Tears stream down his face the whole time. He says a silent prayer that Alex would make it through and be alright."
24190,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-28T01:34:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772207897#post1772207897,"It took an hour for the elder to finish bandage him up, after she stop the bleeding, and put healing herbs on him. She dismiss the others, before she looks over at Kirin.<b>""Now he just needs to rest. Call me if there is any change. You should rest to,""</b>the elder says, before she leaves her house to tend to her people. Alex was very pale, because from the blood lost, but he would make it out of it soon.<br/><br/>Alex slowly wake's up, felt Kirin holding onto his hand. He couldn't remember much and maybe that was a good thing. Anyone would want to forget this day, but maybe it would take time for that to return. ""K...Kirin..."" whispers, he was to weak to talk so all he could do was to whisper. ""A...are you ok?"""
24191,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-28T16:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772211218#post1772211218,"""I'm fine."" He says relief filling his voice. He was so glad to hear Alex's voice. He does have a few burns but he hasn't bothered to have anybody look at them. He lift's Alex's hand and kisses the back of it. ""You're going to be alright."" He says soflty."
24192,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-29T00:33:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772214796#post1772214796,"Alex felt so tired it was hard to keep his eyes open. He also felt Kirin kissing the back of his hand and he lets out a deep sigh. ""I...I'm sorry that I dragged you into this..."" he says softly, looking up at Kirin. ""This is my fault...if I...wasn't a thief...no one would been hurt.....or.."" stops as the next part was hard to say. Since he knew someone else was missing."
24193,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-10-29T00:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772215009#post1772215009,"""It's not your fault. It's not Alex. It's a horrible thing that happened but it's nobodies fault."" He says laying down next to Alex. He winces a bit as he lays on his burned shoulder."
24194,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-23T03:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772285924#post1772285924,"Alex watches Kirin, he could tell he was hurt himself. ""You should have them look at that...."" He would go and tell them himself, but he was to weak to even get up. ""I'm...so tired..."" closing his eyes, taking a deep sigh, before he opens them to look at Kirin. ""I will get him back for this..."" says before he passes out asleep."
24195,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-23T05:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286103#post1772286103,"Kirin ignores his injuries, he won't leave Alex's side. He rests his head on Alex's shoulder. He was all that really mattered. Soon he drifts off to sleep. He soon starts shivering and he's feverish. He has some burns on him and they have gotten a bit infected.<br/><br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>: tag"
24196,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-25T21:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772289954#post1772289954,"Alex felt Kirin shivering next to him and that woke him up. He sits up fast not even thinking about his shoulder. ""Kirin!...someone come quick!"" he yells out. The elder and her first runs right in to tend now to Kirin. She knew better not to leave Kirin's wounds untreated so she told her first to get stuff to treat Kirin's burns. Alex sighs deeply as he was better now thanks to the elder's treatments. He wanted revenge toward the king as he knew they couldn't leave this place while the king still lives."
24197,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-25T21:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772289984#post1772289984,"Kirin is running a fever. ""Alex..."" He mumbles. ""Alex... don't go."" He tries to move to Alex. He is just barely aware that his wounds are being treated. He reaches out to Alex. ""Alex... I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>:"
24198,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-26T19:24:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291274#post1772291274,"Alex blinks looking over at Kirin. He lets out a sigh before he moves back over slowly and grabs his hand. ""I'm here I'm not going anywhere for now, love."" says leans over and kisses Kirin gently on the lips. He trys not to get in the elder's way while she tends to Kirin's burns. There was something that he hasn't told about himself to Kirin. Not sure how he would take it, but he couldn't say it now until they was both better.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 11-26-2013 at 02:24 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>(You know you don't have to ping me)"
24199,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T03:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292185#post1772292185,"(k)<br/><br/>""Promise me... you won't go after him."" He mutters, as if reading Alex's mind. ""I can't lose you."" Once the elder is done working on him he goes to sit up. He has to make Alex see that going after his father would be foolish."
24200,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T05:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292273#post1772292273,"Alex looks down for an moment and looks back up at Kirin. He knew he couldn't lie to Kirin, but what else could he do. He tilts his head looking at him. ""Tell me why? You know how your father is. People can't go on living like this under his rule."" Alex knew it was now time to tell him. ""If I can some how over throw him...my father can..."" bits his lip. ""The king of Aeos can take over the kingdom."" looking down. ""I happen to be a prince....my mother was a slave of course, but my father didn't know she was with child. He only saw me once before."" Alex looks over at Kirin ""Your father has taken everything away from his people. He doesn't deserve to live."""
24201,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T05:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292290#post1772292290,"Kirin is surprised by this news. Alex was a prince too? He quickly composes himself. ""He's to well protected for you to go in on your own. He is never without a slew of guards."" He hesitates to say what he knows could be the tipping point to his father's tyranny. ""I will go back. He will see me alone and I will kill him. You can have your father's troops near by to come in and deal with the guards."" He truly had hoped he would never have to go back to that place. He fights back the tears that want to fall. He does wonder if he would be allowed to rule once his father was dead. ""I could rule in my father's place. You know as well as I that I am not my father. I could rule this kingdom well if I could ascend the throne. Do you think your father would allow it?"""
24202,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T06:12:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292328#post1772292328,"Alex shrugged rubbing the back of his head, ""Possibly if I told him what is going on. But I'm not even sure my father knows I am still alive. After my mom died there had been no word else. And well me being a slave who knows if my father would believe I am his son."" sighs laying back down since his shoulder was starting to hurt again."
24203,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-27T06:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292335#post1772292335,"""Then I will approach him as the prince of this land and request his help in over throwing my father."" He lets out a soft sigh. He doesn't want to rule. He wants his own life, but he sees now that that isn't possible. He squeezes his eyes shut to fight back the tears. It's not fair, not fair at all."
24204,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-28T02:14:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293285#post1772293285,"Alex looks at him and tilts his head figuring it might work. He was still thinking about killing him. ""That could work...but I think it would be best if he would be able to take over the whole kingdom. So that way you wouldn't have to."" reaches over and brushes Kirin's hair from his face. ""If you would renounce your claim my father could easily take over."""
24205,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-11-28T04:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293523#post1772293523,"""It is my duty to fix what my father has done."" He says leaning into the touch. ""It would be cowardly of me to pass that duty on to another.""  He leans against Alex still feeling a tad weak but better then he had been. ""We shouldn't stay here to long. We need to get to your father as soon as possible."""
24206,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-12-02T03:55:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772298183#post1772298183,"Alex knew he was right but they need to rest a little bit longer. ""We will leave but not until tomorrow morning. We need our strength for the trip.."" he says softly. He wraps his arm around Kirin gently and pulls him close to him."
24207,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-12-02T05:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772298328#post1772298328,"Kirin leans against him. ""This isn't fair."" He whispers. He hates this, he hates that he will have to rule. He knows Alex said his father would rule, but he will not runaway from ruling. Even though that is the main thing he wants to do."
24208,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-12-03T23:36:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300370#post1772300370,"Alex knew he was always running away from his own past. He would have to convice Kirin some way to hand him the crown so Kirin could have is freedom or something. It was hard or unless he will be at his side. Until then their future was unknown. Alex layed back down pulling Kirin next to him. ""Everything will be ok, I promise.."" kissed him on the cheek gently."
24209,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-12-04T14:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301064#post1772301064,"""Is your father a good and kind king?"" He asks snuggling in close to Alex. If Alex's father was a good and king man he might bbe willing to give his throne up to this man. He kisses Alex softly."
24210,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-12-11T01:34:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310045#post1772310045,"Alex stares up at the ceiling before hearing Kirin. He looks over at him and nods, ""Yes...he really wanted to marry my mother but he would been dethroned if he did."" sighs deeply."
24211,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-12-11T02:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310201#post1772310201,"""Then I will let him rule. It is probably for the best anyhow."" He whispers, though he still feels like he's taking the cowards way out."
24212,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-21T16:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772597023#post1772597023,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>: Here is our rp."
24213,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-23T02:00:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598664#post1772598664,"Alex knew that it was going to be hard for Kirin but it was the only way to keep Kirin free. He pulls the cover over themselves it still was hard to move with the wound in his shoulder. Alex lets out a sigh and lays his head back against the pillow while he looks over at Kirin. ""Are you ok with this? Tell me if your not."""
24214,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-23T02:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598668#post1772598668,"Kirin snuggled in closer to Alex. ""No, but I know giving your father the kingdom is the right thing to do for the people."" He said softly. ""I must do what is right for the people."" He snuggled closer to Alex. ""We can talk about this in the morning."" He mummer."
24215,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-23T03:04:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598722#post1772598722,"Alex held Kirin close to him and nods, ""Yes we need to get our rest...I'll see you in the morning,"" giving him a kiss on the forhead. He lays his head back down and lets out an yawn, before he falls asleep as soon he closes his eyes."
24216,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-23T03:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598772#post1772598772,"Kirin woke a few hours later unable to sleep he dressed and slipped out of the building. He went to the local bar, wearing his hooded cloak. While he was there he heard talk that solidified that he would give the kingdom to Alex's father. Many of the people in the bar doubted that he would be any better at ruling then his father. After awhile he stood and left the bar and just walked slowly up the street."
24217,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-26T01:35:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601887#post1772601887,Alex rolls over and continues to sleep since he was still under the pain free potion he had been giving. So he wasn't even aware that Kirin had left the building while he was still asleep.
24218,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-26T05:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772602173#post1772602173,"Kirin continued to walk, lost in thought. But soon he had made his way back to where they were staying. He felt empty, he had wanted to rule, to make right the things his father had done. But now he knew that wasn't what was right for his people. And no matter how hard he had to do what was right for his people."
24219,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-28T21:57:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605842#post1772605842,"Alex woke up before Kirin came back. He rubs the back of his neck before he slowly sits up. He holds onto his shoulder, moving it a little, it was still sore. He just hopes it wouldn't hold him back, he takes a look around not seeing Kirin. Alex sighs to himself guessing it was hard for Kirin. He wish he could take away the pain Kirin felt but he wasn't sure how. Alex wasn't even sure that his father would help him much less do anything else. It had been ages since he last seen his father so he wasn't sure of his father would still think of him as his son or not.<br/><br/>Alex stands up and heads over to the chair where his clothes was. He slips them back before grabbing his sword and bow. Alex slip out of the building even before Kirin had return. He grabs his horse's rains and jump onto the back of it. The male kicks the horse in the ribs and gallops out of the village heading in the direction of Kirin's kingdom. He was going to settle things once and for all. He knew the kingdom well enough for him not to get caught or so he hopes."
24220,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-28T22:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605854#post1772605854,"Kirin panicked when he returned and he saw Alex gone. No... this couldn't be. He rushed to the stable and let out a sob when he saw the horse was gone. He talked to the stable owner and was told which way Alex had gone. He borrowed a horse and took off in the same direction. He had a gut feeling that Alex was going after his father. He had to stop him, he couldn't loose Alex. He soon spotted him. ""Alex!"" He called out kicking his horse to go faster."
24221,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-28T22:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605879#post1772605879,"Alex was so hoping he had gotten farther before Kirin caught on. He heard his name being called out and knew Kirin was right behind him. He needed to loose Kirin some how since he figure that Kirin knew where he was going. Alex pulls on his rains slowly down his horse to a stop. He turns around his horse and looks over at Kirin. ""You shouldn't have followed me Kirin,"" he says to Kirin."
24222,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-28T23:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606004#post1772606004,"""Don't leave me. Please... this a fools errand. My father is to well guarded, you'll be killed. Please. Please come back with me. "" He begged. He couldn't loose Alex. He just couldn't."
24223,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-29T01:15:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606202#post1772606202,"Alex looks at him and shakes his head ""I'm not going to leave you. It's not the first time I broke into the castle."" He looks around a little hearing animals running thru the forest. ""I need to end this for you. I see you are hurting so much by the way your father is. And I'm not even sure my plan will work. Since it has been ages since I saw my own father..."" grabs his necklace under his tunic."
24224,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-29T03:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606487#post1772606487,"""You'll never get close to him He's always surrounded by guards. It doesn't matter. I'll approach him as the heir to the kingdom. If you go I'll loose you."" Tears slide down his cheeks. ""Please... Alex please. Even if you did kill him I'd still have to approach your father... I wouldn't be able to lead. The people see me as a shut-in, weak, unfit to rule them. I heard this when I went in disguise to the bar last night when I couldn't sleep. Besides that I don't want to rule. Please come back with me."""
24225,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-30T18:31:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772608469#post1772608469,"Alex sighs deeply as he runs his hand thru his hair a little. His wound had torn open again due to the hard right so the bandage was soak with blood. Alex knew that Kirin was right and plus there was no way he could surive with this bad wound. ""Alright..."" he finaly says, turning his horse around facing Kirin and nudges his horse to go toward Kirin."
24226,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-30T20:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772608612#post1772608612,"Relief flooded Kirin's face. ""Thank you. Now lets get back and get you patched up, again."" He said turning his own horse around. He did his best not to let his nerves get to him, as he had to ride back to their lodgings. He had to be strong, and he would be."
24227,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-31T19:18:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772610117#post1772610117,"On the way back, Alex looks over at Kirin and sighs deeply. ""I'm sorry for worrying you. I thought it would had enough time to make it there before you had a chance to catch to me."" says softy."
24228,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-03-31T21:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772610476#post1772610476,"""I knew deep down where you going and I would have followed you all the way there."" He said keeping is face forward. He was afraid that if he looked at Alex he would break down."
24229,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-01T02:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772611191#post1772611191,"They was almost to the village as he saw smoke coming from it. Alex reaches over and grabs Kirin's horse rains ""Stop..."" says. As there was screams and crys from women and children. And sounds of swords crashing against each other from the men from the village against the kingdom's armies. ""We need to go..."" says. The village was lost so the only other thing they need to do was to flee before they would caught in."
24230,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-01T02:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772611224#post1772611224,"Kirin slumped seeing the village in flame. ""This isn't right. This is all my fault."" He just shakes, all their stuff, their supplies. He couldn't do it. He started shaking all over. This wasn't right. He just wanted it to end. He fought for control. ""I should have never left home."" He whispered tears running down his cheeks."
24231,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-07T16:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772620950#post1772620950,"Alex watches Kirin before he heard something over his left shoulder. He look over and saw some of the village people waving at them. The male turns back over to Kirin and reaches over grabbing Kirin's horse and pulls him toward the hidden villagers. It had to be quickly so the army wouldn't see them and come after them.<b>""Kirin shhh.....it's not your fault. It's never was your fault so stop saying that. The only other person who is to blame is your father.""</b>says to him in a calm tone. Even deep down he was in rage that they would do this to an helpless village."
24232,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-07T16:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772620968#post1772620968,"Kirin nodded doing his best to calm down, he was no good to anybody if he let himself break down. He got off his horse when the got hidden. ""My friend has re-injured himself and needs to be stitched up again."" He said his voice shaking only slightly. Though deep down he knew that it wasn't his fault he also knew that these deaths would always weigh heavily on his soul. He should have never run away."
24233,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-15T02:44:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772632371#post1772632371,"A woman nods looking over toward the village and sighs deeply. She looks back over at the two males,<font color=""Blue"">""Please come this way we need to find a different place,""</font>she says before she and the others lead the two to a place. They had ready just in case something like this would happen. Alex looks over at Kirin and nods,<b>""Let's go...""</b>and he follows the rest of the group."
24234,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-15T04:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772632560#post1772632560,"Kirin nods leading the horse. He is doing his best not to break down, though right now that is what he really wants to do. This was all his fault. None of this would have happened if he hadn't decided to leave the castle. And no matter how many times Alex might try to convince him he isn't to blame he knows he is."
24235,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-23T15:16:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657705#post1772657705,"The village had things ready by the time the two gotten there. Alex climbs off his horse and moves over to Kirin as he wish he could take away his pain.<b>""Here let me help you down.""</b>Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, he reaches up to help Kirin down from his horse."
24236,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-04-23T19:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658287#post1772658287,"Kirin bats his hand away. ""You're hurt."" He said as he got off himself. The sound of the attacks still ring in his ears. He fought down the urge to break down. ""Let's go get you stitched back up."" He said a small shake in his voice."
24237,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T01:27:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706705#post1772706705,"Alex would step back and sighs deeply. He holds onto his shoulder to stop the bleeding as he walks over to the woman. She was already for the wounded male,<font color=""Blue"">""Sit down I will stitch you up.""</font>she says. Alex walks over and removes his tunic and sits down while the woman begans to work on the wound."
24238,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T01:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706710#post1772706710,"Kirin was glad Alex is getting help. He went and found somebody and asked if there is anything he could do to help. They weren't sure so Kirin just walks through the make shift camp. He wished there was something for him to do. He wouldn't be able to think about what he had caused if he was doing something. He spotted what looked like a guardsman. ""Excuse me, do you know why the village was attacked?"""
24239,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T01:44:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706744#post1772706744,"Alex closes his eyes and grips tightly on the chair when he felt the needle going into his shoulder. He would take a deep breath while he looks up and watches Kirin. He felt very bad for him and he wanted to do all he can to protect him. Either way they had to get to his land quickly. Of course it was hard to do so with the king's army looking for them.<br/><br/>The guardsman looks over to the young male,<font color=""DarkRed"">""The king's army attack us cause they are looking for a thief who had kidnapped the prince. And of course the thief has already have a thousand gold bounty on his head. The king has double the bounty.""</font>he sighs deeply. He stares down and shakes his head,<font color=""DarkRed"">""Theses are hard times indeed....All because a bastard thief has to kidnapped the royal prince.""</font>"
24240,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T01:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706775#post1772706775,"""Has anybody thought that this prince went willingly?"" Kirin commented. He hated that this was his fault. His fault because he couldn't be content with his lot in life and he had to run away. So much death, and it was all his fault."
24241,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T02:03:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772706815#post1772706815,"The guard shakes his head and looks at the male,<font color=""DarkRed"">""No one has thought about it since this has happen.""</font>shifting his weight over to his spear.<font color=""DarkRed"">""But there is nothing to worry about..my guards are looking for the thief as we speak. I'm sure we can make a trade with the army. If he gives up they can back off from the village. Of course when I mean give up..they will kill him for his crimes..""</font>He looks around the area watching the surviving villagers."
24242,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T12:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707240#post1772707240,"Kirin nodded then moved away. He did his best not to rush. He could do this. He and Alex would have to leave  sooner than later. He went over to Alex, who was now all patched up. He hugged Alex gently. ""We should move on."" He said keep his voice calm. He realized that he would die for this man, and if anybody tried to take Alex he would fight them."
24243,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T16:56:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707412#post1772707412,"Alex hugs Kirin back but he felt like the other was in a rush to get out of here. He stands up as the lady hands him a clean shirt to put on. ""Alright...let's get the supplies and we can move on,"" he says, while he puts on the shirt and grabs his weapons that he had place down."
24244,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-05-18T17:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772707474#post1772707474,"Kirin headed to where they were giving out supplies. He wondered if he might be able to purchase his horse, as it had belonged to the village and he wouldn't feel right in taking it. He stood in line and when it was his turn he approached the bench. ""I borrowed a horse and would like to pay for it if possible."" He said to the lady behind the table. He took Alex's hand when the other man came to stand beside him."
24245,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-19T20:19:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759669#post1772759669,"Alex looks over his shoulder seeing the guard looking around. Still something wasn't right how the man was walking around. That guard was looking for something..or someone. It made him a bit nervous and uneasy. The lady looks at the two and nods,<b>""Sure of course...after what happen we would need all the money to get to rebuild the village..""</b>Standing up and gets a few males to help her to prepare the men's belongings"
24246,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-19T20:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759677#post1772759677,"Kirin pays for everything doing his best not to panic. He can't let himself panic. Panic would do neither of them any good. He takes Alex's hand, glad beyond belief that he had cut his long hair. He gives Alex's hand a squeeze. Alex truly does calm him."
24247,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-19T21:33:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759736#post1772759736,"The lady comes back and smiles lightly,<b>""That will be 200 gold please....your things are ready. So you can leave at any time and good luck on your travels.""</b>the lady says softly. Alex nods<font color=""DarkRed"">""Thank you miss...and good luck rebuilding...""</font>says while he looks over at Kirin felt him holding onto his hand.<font color=""DarkRed"">""Are you ready?""</font>"
24248,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-19T21:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759740#post1772759740,"""Yes."" He says after he pays. He heads to their horses. He says a silent prayer that they make it out of here without being stopped. He gets on the horse he had ridden earlier. He knows that they won't be able to stop in towns anymore. There was to much risk in it. They will have to camp from now on. Once they get away he will tell Alex what he's found out."
24249,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-19T22:48:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759812#post1772759812,Alex climbs onto the horse very carefully so that way he wouldn't rip the stitches. He grabs onto the rains and guides his horse to the exit with Kirin. Alex knew they had to reach the kingdom boarder without getting caught. Of course that was going to be at lease a week travel.
24250,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-20T02:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772760082#post1772760082,"Once they are away from the camp he lets out a breath. ""My father has taken a bounty out on your head. He claims you have kidnapped me."" He says his voice shaking. He hopes they don't have to ride fast. He doesn't want Alex to start bleeding again. ""We won't be able to stay in any towns. We'll have to sleep outside."""
24251,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-20T15:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772760688#post1772760688,"Alex rides beside Kirin and looks over after he heard what he said. He wasn't surpise and sighs deeply,<b>""Well I wouldn't be surpised about it. After all he is going to very extreme ways just to find you,""</b>he says looking around abit. He figure it was best to lay low during the day and travel in the cover of night. Alex looks back over to Kirin,<b>""I figure it will take us a week to get to the boarder. So I think we need to rest during the day and travel only at night.""</b>"
24252,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-20T19:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772761032#post1772761032,"""I agree."" Kirin says. ""You want to know something crazy? He wasn't raising me to be a ruler. He was raising me to be a puppet."" He whispers as they continue to ride. He has only come to this realization recently. ""I don't think I could convince anybody that I was with you of my own free will."" He says with a sigh."
24253,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-22T01:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772763666#post1772763666,"Alex looks over at Kirin and sighs deeply, ""Well, he choose the wrong path. Once we get to my kingdom, I'm sure my father will bring him to justice."" looks straight head. He also keep an very cautious mind to their surroundings."
24254,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-22T03:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772763858#post1772763858,"""I hope you are right. The people, deserve so much better then what they have."" He takes a calming breath. ""We should think about finding a place to rest so we can travel tonight."" He just hopes they will make it with out being caught."
24255,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-22T20:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772764659#post1772764659,"Alex knew the land a little bit better than Kirin. He knew where they could rest for the day, hide their horses and stuff. ""I know the place where no one knows about it."" The thief guides the horse in the direction where the cavern was at. ""It was always my hideout when I was on the run from something."" chuckles a bit."
24256,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-22T21:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772764742#post1772764742,"""I never thought I would be on the run."" He says softly as they ride. There has been so much death since he has left home and each one ways heavily on him. Though he really wants to break down, he won't let himself. When Alex's father takes over what will become of him? Will he be allowed to live? Where will he live? A shudder runs through his body."
24257,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-23T20:43:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765886#post1772765886,"Once they reach to the cavern, he climbs down from his horse and walks around over to Kirin.<b>""You did what was best, Kirin. You knew if you remain there, your father would just use you to no ends..""</b>Alex wonder about himself if his father would did the same if he knew about him.  Of course his father is much more different than Kirin's. His kingdom was one of the most happiest places to live and people loved to be apart of the kingdom. The king did everything he could for his people."
24258,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-23T21:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765907#post1772765907,"Kirin gets off his horse once they get to the cavern. ""It might have been better that way."" He whispers. ""There wouldn't have been this much death if I had stayed where I was. If I had just dealt with what life had just dealt with the hand I was given."" Tears slide down his cheeks. ""I should have never left."""
24259,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-23T22:52:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765979#post1772765979,"Alex grabs both reins of their horses and lead them into the cavern. He stops and turns around, looking at Kirin. He lets the reins lose and walks over to Kirin. He pulls the male into his arms and held him tight. That's all he could do at the moment cause he wasn't sure what to say at this point."
24260,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-24T01:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772766169#post1772766169,"Kirin clings to him and lets himself cry. His whole body shakes as he cries, but this is just what he needed. Soon he has stopped crying. He just cuddles against Alex, he feels better now that he's gotten it all out. He leans up and kisses Alex in thanks, as he doesn't currently trust his voice."
24261,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-27T21:36:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770695#post1772770695,"Alex returns the kiss and holds Kirin close to him. He sighs deeply as they both will be much happier once they are away from here. Maybe. Alex knew this was hard for Kirin, but he vow to himself, he would keep him safe."
24262,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-06-27T22:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770717#post1772770717,Kirin curls against Alex and starts to drift off to sleep. He snores softly still clinging a bit to Alex as he sleep. He wakes several hours later and smiles as he sees Alex is asleep. He stands and goes to the packs and grabs an apple and munches silently on it.
24263,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-04T10:35:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772778218#post1772778218,"Alex rolls over slowly once after Kirin woke up. He continues to sleep a bit longer but it didn't last long cause once he reaches out for Kirin. He woke up and not seeing him there beside him. He begans to panic and sits up fast,<b>""Kirin!""</b>looking around. The sharp pain starts in his shoulder again and he winces."
24264,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-04T13:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772778290#post1772778290,"Kirin rushes to his side. ""Alex I'm right here."" He puts his hand on Alex's shoulder. ""I'm sorry I had just gone to get an apple. I'm so sorry I didn't mean to worry you."" He feels bad that he had worried Alex."
24265,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-13T01:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772787705#post1772787705,"Alex looks over at Kirin and takes a deep breath. He closes his eyes, lowers his head a bit, before he looks back up at him.<b>""No..it's fine...just next time wake me up before you go. You don't know who is out there we are still in between both kingdoms. And also there are still some bandits around here acting on their own.""</b>sighs deeply reaches up and touches Kirin's hand that was on his shoulder."
24266,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-13T02:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772787722#post1772787722,"""I didn't want to wake you. You need your rest to heal."" He said doing his best to keep his voice from shaking, ""I'm sorry I worried you. I truly am."" He sits next to Alex and leans against him. ""For what it's worth I didn't leave the cave. I just went to where we had sat down the saddle bags.<br/><br/>(OOC: Saying that the horses are in the cave as well.)"
24267,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-16T21:44:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791939#post1772791939,"He sighs guessing he was right about one thing. He looks over toward the enterance of the cave seeing the sun was low.<b>""Looks like we have a few more hours until sun down,""</b>he says looking over at Kirin resting back against the rock behind him."
24268,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-16T22:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791976#post1772791976,"""Are you hungry?"" Kirin asks. He goes to stand. He just wants Alex to rest. ""I'll get you some fruit."" He heads to the saddle bags and grabs an apple for Alex and also some water."
24269,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-23T01:55:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800647#post1772800647,"Alex looks up at Kirin and nods,<b>""Yea..""</b>he says. He watches Kirin getting up and going to get him an apple. He looks down and stretches a little, the rock wasn't that very comfortable behind him. He yawns a little and rubs the back of his neck a little waiting for him to come back."
24270,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-23T02:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800750#post1772800750,"Kirin comes back with an apple for him. ""Here you go."" He says with a small smile as he hands Alex the apple. He sits back down next to Alex. He starts to wonder if he'll be able to make it. He is just so tired. He rests his head on Alex's shoulder."
24271,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-25T02:08:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772803407#post1772803407,"Alex takes it from him and smiles lightly, says,<b>""Thanks, love.""</b>He relaxes and takes an bite out of the apple and lets Kirin rest his head on his head.<b>""You should get some more sleep yourself...we will need to be alert when we are out tonight. We won't be safe until we cross the kingdom bounder.""</b>Or he hopes they would be safe after that."
24272,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-25T02:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772803481#post1772803481,"""Sometimes it feels as if I'll never be safe again."" He whispers. A part of him wishes he had never left that day. That he had stayed put and had gone with what he had had. He let's out a shuddering sigh. Though he knows he has to be strong."
24273,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-26T10:24:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772805528#post1772805528,"Alex looks over at Kirin and sighs deeply. He finishes eating the apple and sets the core down. He looks over toward and saw the sun setting more.<b>""Well when ever you get ready. We should head out,""</b>he says looking over at him."
24274,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-26T15:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772805589#post1772805589,"Kirin hears the sigh. ""What's wrong?"" He asks concern filling his voice. He takes a sip from one of their waterskins then offers it to Alex. He hopes Alex's stitches aren't coming out, he isn't sure he'd be able to sew him up again if they were."
24275,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-29T00:16:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808518#post1772808518,"Alex blinks, looking over at Kirin. He shakes his head, saying,<b>""Nothing is wrong. I'm just a bit worried that's all.""</b>He rubs the back of his neck, he knew how dangerous the path was and he just hope he could protect them both. Even with a bad shoulder but who else would do it. If only he had some of his contacts close by then there would be no problem. Alex just hope nothing happens along the way."
24276,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-07-29T02:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808882#post1772808882,"""Will you teach me to use a sword?"" Kirin asks as they saddle the horses and pack their supplies. This has been preying on his mind for awhile. He is totally helpless. He realizes he hates this feeling."
24277,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-08-04T02:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772842239#post1772842239,"Alex looks over at him while he helps with the horses. It was a question he didn't expected coming from Kirin. He guess they really didn't trained him much at the castle. He nibbles the bottom of his lip before saying,<b>""Sure once we have a chance...for now we need to get moving.""</b>"
24278,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-08-04T02:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772842433#post1772842433,"""Thank you."" He says with a small smile. He'll be glad when he can defend himself. He's tired of having to rely on others to protect him. Soon the horses are ready to go."
24279,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-08-17T10:47:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772888578#post1772888578,He place his foot in the holder and pulls himself up with his good arm. He gets comfortable while he looks over at Kirin to see if he was on his horse. It was going to be a long track but as far he knew they wasn't that far from the boarder.
24280,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-08-17T12:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772888666#post1772888666,"Kirin takes a deep calming breath. He has to hold it together. He gets on his horse.""Lead the way."" He says smiling at Alex. He wonders how close they are to the border. Even then he knows once over the boarder they will still have to be careful."
24281,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-09-25T03:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772935464#post1772935464,"They head down the path a few miles before a group of bandits appears before them. Of course they couldn't see Alex's face at the moment so they was unware about that. ""<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Stop! You may go no further until you pay the fee.""</b></font>"
24282,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2014-09-25T13:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772935743#post1772935743,"Kirin pulls back on his horse as the bandits appear. He does his best to push down his panic. He must not panic. He looks to Alex, as he was way out of his league in situations like these. He is just glad he knows a bit how to fight."
24283,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2015-01-04T03:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773164126#post1773164126,"Alex chuckles lightly, ""Oh my god, I thought I taught you better than that, Aiden."" He looks over at Kirin before he looks back over at the bandits infront of him. Aiden blinks as he walks past his men and stares at Alex, ""Is that you? Geez I thought you left your father's lands forever."" Alex looks over at Kirin, ""It's ok, love. I know them...they won't hurt us,"" he says as he climbs down from his horse carefully."
24284,The Prince and The Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203913,"The Prince and The Thief,","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2015-01-04T04:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773164268#post1773164268,"Kirin hesitates a bit. Though he trusts Alex he is still unsure about these new comers. He gets off his horse and goes to stand next to Alex. Kirin wonders, not for the first time, what he's really gotten himself into by leaving home. He is glad though that at least for the time being they are safe.<br/><br/>(OOC: Oh I have a question. Would there be female bandits?)"
24285,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T17:27:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965459#post1771965459,"To fit in with the modern theme Kryss and Mirisa will be used.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs32/f/2008/225/4/8/Mirisa_Chibi_Spiral_by_RoninAsuka.jpg""/><br/>Here is Mirisa, she works at a normal cafe. Usually she bakes the little treats that are offered in the cafe. She missed her chance to get into college, but doesn't mind. She hopes to one day own the cafe and make cakes all the time. She's 18.<br/><br/>The Cafe- Petit Four- is pretty plain and without a touristy theme. The tables are small, square and made of wood. The chairs are also wooden, but have semi-soft cushions. The windows are large with mostly sheer curtains that are usually pulled to the sides. The bar is glass, and examples of all the cakes and cookies and treats are on display, divided by flavor. (Chocolate cake with chocolate cookies, strawberry cupcakes with fresh strawberry tarts, etc.)<br/><br/>Mirisa serves while she also spends a lot of time in the kitchen. She does not make coffee well, Chistune does that, nor tea, that's Ren's job."
24286,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T17:41:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965477#post1771965477,"We could possibly call it coffee two sugars?  Because Kryss is such a bitter person and Mirisa is a real sweety? Don't mind my insanity I just like coming up with names for things<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i42.tinypic.com/2rm8mfq.jpg""/><br/><br/>This is Kryss, Krystal Malstern  is a 19 year old academy student but spends most of her time underneath her custom built motorcycle that she calls vikki. Other than her bike and her gang she doesn't have much to love about life, she cant follow her hobby because her time is took up by her gang far too much"
24287,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T17:48:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965482#post1771965482,"Mirisa turned the sign from ""Away"" to ""Open"" on the Petit Four door and turned back toward the kitchen door. Ren was late and she could only assume that meant she was taking a test... so she'd be in a really sour mood when she got to work. Mirisa sighed and smiled with expectation as she headed back to make Ren something special. She grabbed her apron off the counter and brushed the flour off as best she could, making a large white dust cloud in the air. She coughed and sneezed a small little sneeze. She tied the ribbon tight behind her back and went to pop some cookies into the oven. She'd need to keep an ear out for the bell on the door, she wouldn't be able to watch the cafe and bake at the same time. Mirisa hoped one of the other cafe girls would show up soon."
24288,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T17:52:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965489#post1771965489,"Kryss had just finished a job for her gang, discarding the gloves used she pulled her bike off into the night, she didn't know where she was going, she just needed something to take her mind off things for a while. she rode until the sun rose and then rode a little more, she stopped on a junction finally thinking of where she should go, she spotted a sign and followed it to a quaint little coffee shp, which to her luck was just opening as she got in sight. She pulled her bike into the lot and stepped off. She adjusted her jacket and headed to the door knocking as she entered<font color=""Red"">""Yo, you open for custom yet?"" </font>came her brash irish accented voice"
24289,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T17:57:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965494#post1771965494,"Mirisa heard the bell of the door as well as knocking and an unfamiliar voice. She quickly set her timer and rushed out into the cafe. She blinked once, then twice at her visitor, then smiled. ""Of course! Here or to go?"" She quickly explained that eating and drinking here, the guest could take a seat anywhere and Mirisa would bring a menu, whereas to go, the guest could look over the counter and order there. Mirisa pulled her black curls back into two ponytails, leaving small patches of flour on her cheek and hair."
24290,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T18:04:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965498#post1771965498,"Kryss stared for perhaps a little too long, this girl was too cute for words, she shook her head for a moment and listened to the words the other said<font color=""red"">""Ill take a blt and a coffee if you got them, ill sit in though, I may look at the menu but ill probably keep that order""</font>she said stepping over to a booth and slipping her jacket off and placing it onto the seat next to her<font color=""Red"">""You do bacon and coffee right? I haven't walked into some sort of strange vegan place have I? I wont leave ill just change my order if need be""</font>"
24291,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T18:14:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965506#post1771965506,"Mirisa laughed lightly and tilted her head to the side, eyes closed-delighted to have a customer. ""Not vegan no, we just usually only serve desserts so there bacon will have to be prepared just for you!"" Mirisa almost skipped to the bar counter to grab a mini menu of coffee's and cakes and brought it back to the young woman. ""Is there a particular flavor of coffee you'd like? Or would you just like medium or dark roast?""<br/>Mirisa looked at her unfamiliar customer, but the smile remained pure and interested. She really loved her hair! How interesting!"
24292,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T18:41:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965524#post1771965524,"<font color=""Red"">""Just medium roast will be fine"" </font>she said<font color=""red"">""Thanks im sorry for the trouble, I don't mind waiting for the bacon, mind if I take a look at the dessert menu?""</font>she said taking her seat<font color=""red"">""Also, is smoking allowed in here?"" </font>she said pulling a packet halfway out of a pocket of hers  but not too far, if the other said no then merely letting go of the packet would return them to the folds of her coat, if her gang was here she wouldn't have bothered asking but while her gang life had one persona of her her real life was a little different"
24293,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T19:29:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965562#post1771965562,"Mirisa looked sad, sad that she would have to disappoint a customer. ""I'm afraid we do not allow smoking inside,"" She perked up, ""but we do have two tables outside that you are free to if you would like to move somewhere you would be more comfortable."" She handed the woman the mini menu and waited a beat before returning to the bar to pour some coffee for her guest. She was glad someone else had set the coffee pot up, she would have easily burned it, or made it too strong if left to her own. She set the mug on a small plate and brought the guest the mug and plate along with some coffee biscuits, sugar, and various kinds of creamer.<br/>""I'm going to pop back into the kitchen, but I will be right back!"" Mirisa said happily before disappearing into the kitchen.<br/>(feel free to bring her back out in your post if you need to)"
24294,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T19:40:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965572#post1771965572,"Kryss dropped the cigarettes into the pocket<font color=""red""> ""I don't need one right now anyway""</font>she said with a smile. She turned her eyes to the menu and smiled<font color=""red"">""Can I have a banana cream pie with my order?</font>"" she asked with a smile as she returned with her coffee, upon hearing that the other would return shortly she smiled<font color=""red"">""Great, I could use the company""</font>she laughed then joked with the other a little<font color=""red"">""Especially from someone as pretty as you""</font>she laughed lightly as she sipped her coffee<font color=""red"">""Don't suppose I could get a tiny bit more coffee in this</font>?"" she smiled<font color=""Red"">""I don't mind it but its a little bit weak""</font>"
24295,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T20:40:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965658#post1771965658,"Mirisa blushed at the compliment but simply smiled in response.<br/>""Oh certainly, and would you like for me to just leave the pot here for you?"" Mirisa dashed to the bar again and took up the coffee pot. She returned and slowly poured in more for her guest. Her name tag caught the light, ""Melissa"". She set the coffee pot down on the table and went to the kitchen."
24296,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-07T21:04:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771965682#post1771965682,"Melissa, it was a nice name sure enough, the girl was cute, the only two problems was that kryss couldn't be sure that the other girl liked girls nevermind her, and secondly what would her gang think if they found out she didn't like guys, she had pretended for the last 5 years so to reveal the truth may cause a stir, especially with Thomas. She sipped her coffee while she waited for her food order, she would ask the other to join her until more customers arrived"
24297,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-09T00:59:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967191#post1771967191,"Mirisa pushed out of the kitchen, carrying three plates and a napkin rolled around a set of silverware. She set down the white cloth napkin roll first. Next she presented the bacon plate. It held four slices of thin, crispy bacon and four slices of thicker, well cooked bacon. She set down the banana cream pie slice next. It was huge. It looked to be leaning back on its plate, stuffed full of banana slices. Small shavings of chocolate decorated the tip top of it.<br/>The last plate Mirisa held on to, blushing or beaming down at it. Between her two hands was a small plate, on that plate was a cupcake, on the cupcake was a dollop of cream, on top of the cream was a banana slice standing straight up, and on top of the banana was a shaving of chocolate. ""By coincidence,"" She said, ""I was making vanilla creme cupcakes. I thought I'd offer up a Banana Cream Cupcake, just for you."""
24298,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-09T01:19:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967220#post1771967220,"Kryss smiled at the other<font color=""red"">""That was sweet of you""</font>she said without trying to make the pun She eyed the Cupcake<font color=""red""> ""How much do I owe ya? tell ya what Melissa, if there came in the shape of lollipops id buy a whole bunch of em yo know</font>?"" she said<font color=""red"">""Maybe ya oughta think of doin that in the future hmm?""</font>she laughed lightly<font color=""Red"">""Care to join me until another customer turns up? I could use the company to be honest""</font>she started to eat slowly, the bacon was amazing, she hadn't ever tasted better than this not even candied.<font color=""Red"">""This is amazing!""</font>she complimented"
24299,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-15T17:40:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976416#post1771976416,"Mirisa set the plate on the table. ""Cake pops are fun to make. I'm sure I could add them to the menu."" Mirisa smiled. ""Thanks for the idea."" At the offer to be company, Mirisa looked around the cafe. This time of day was slow and so she sat, not really worried about other customers arriving. She blushed a little. ""Oh now, it's just bacon. I wasn't sure if you prefered thick or crispy. Next time you come in I'll remember to ask first."" Mirisa glanced down at her nametag. ""Its funny... I forgot they wrote Melissa on the tag."" She smoothed out her apron and rubbed her cheek again, leaving a little flour on it. She was nearly covered in it."
24300,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-17T20:05:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979036#post1771979036,"<font color=""red"">""Well the minute you make them ill buy a box of 30""</font>she said with a smile sipping her coffee<font color=""red""> ""Oh... Melissa isn't your name?""</font>she said tilting her head in question as she added<font color=""red"">""Whats your real name then?""</font>she stirred her coffee while waiting for an answer, the delicious treats she had gotten with it now so many crumbs on the plate<font color=""Red""> ""Also you still haven't told me how much I owe ya""</font>she added with a laugh"
24301,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T01:06:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983134#post1771983134,"""30!"" Mirisa laughed softly, covering her mouth politely with her hand. She tilted up her name tag up so she could see it again. ""Oh well, I suppose my name is Melissa."" She chuckled again. ""I mean, my name is MiRIsa, my mother could not pronounce the letter L when they asked for my name. So she just gave them the Japanese form of the name."" Mirisa stretched. ""I'll have to charge you for that order of bacon and the coffee, but everything else is on the house. So, if we ignore tax, you're at 5.25."" She smirked sideways at Kryss. ""Of course, if you open a tab, you'll need to come back to pay it off."""
24302,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T23:09:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098385#post1772098385,"<font color=""red"">""Ill open a tab, this might just be my new favourite place""</font>she said with a smile, she leant back in her chair sipping her coffee<font color=""red"">""Well if you prefer it ill call you Mirisa""</font>she added after a few moments of contemplation and then continued<font color=""Red"">""So, what do you do when you aren't performing witchcraft in the kitchen?"" </font>"
24303,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T23:18:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098396#post1772098396,"Mirisa blinked a few times then smiled, her eyes turning into little crescents. ""Why, performing witchcraft at home of course."" She giggled. ""In all seriousness, not much. I'm usually working here. When I'm not here I usually go to the library at the college nearby to visit my friends. I'm the only one that didn't apply for college."" She winked and stuck out her tongue, ""Silly me.""<br/>""Are you from around here?"" She asked, ""I haven't seen you around before."""
24304,Coffee with Sugar,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203916,"Coffee with Sugar,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T23:23:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098400#post1772098400,"<font color=""red"">""You aint the only one who didn't go to college, though I admit im not the only person I know that hasn't, though out of my ...friends.... im the only one intelligent enough to have gone</font>"" she sighed<font color=""red""> ""Have you ever been with a friend who you know is bad news but you cnt just leave them in that trouble?""</font>she asked vaguely<font color=""Red"">""Well anyway, like you asked , no im not from  around here, in fact I was just on my way through the town to the next one when I saw this place and figured it would be a good place to refuel myself""</font>"
24305,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T01:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966108#post1771966108,"<font color=""Navy"">He stood by the window, gazing at the forest with cat-like amber eyes. Would he reach perfection someday? The mage let the window coverings fall as he shook his head, making a cascade of dark brown hair fall across his shoulders.There would be a time when his quest would be fulfilled, but not yet.  <br/>
<br/>
Meleager was the half-elven lord of the area, and he was a recluse. None of the people who lived upon his lands had ever seen him. Even his servants had seen mere glimpses of the lord and his pointed ears, a sure sign of his heritage. This was in part what had prompted his search for perfection in himself. Sighing, he turned to the goblet of red liquid upon a nearby table, and drank the contents with great pleasure. The warm liquid eased the hunger caused by yet another part of his quest for perfection. The fangs of a nightwalker, for their strength and so much more. </font>"
24306,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966140#post1771966140,"""No... P-p-please... M-Master!"" Devin cried, flinching slightly as the older man advanced on him. He knew to disobey was worth a lashing, but he had just been so hungry... And curious. Who and what was this ""man"" he served without question? He hardly saw his Master nowadays, and seeing him now, in the decaying state he was in, terrified him. He brought his hands up to cover his face as the old man brought the whip down three times, wheezing slightly with the effort.<br/><br/>""You. You disobedient mutt!"" the old man spoke harshly, stopping the whipping and kicking the weak, skinny young man out of his way. He left the trembling slave in the corner and return to his study, where the quest to save his mortality had failed. Soon he would be dead, a pile of bones and flesh staining his polished wooden floors. He had to act quickly, a spell... A curse upon the very man that had killed him. His rival, the vain bastard... He would pay...<br/><br/>Devin wiped the blood from the stinging cuts on his arms and hands, crying slightly as he tried to move away from the hallway. All he had done was peeked through the gap in the door. He just wanted to see where his Master had been for the past few months and what the man had been up to. He could sense dark and powerful magic erupting about him and screamed, becoming engulfed by a dark mist and blacking out.<br/><br/>When he woke, he was lying on a dark polished stone floor, in front of a crackling fireplace. Sitting up groggily, he looked about his new surroundings. This place was not his Master's home. What had happened? Why was he here? He stood on shaky legs and explored the large room, afraid of what he might find hiding in the dark shadows."
24307,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T02:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966178#post1771966178,"<font color=""Navy"">A sudden onslaught of magical energy, of a source he was ever wary of, made the mage slip from his room with hasty steps. In his mind, Meleager prepared spells for an eventual battle. He found this was useless when he stepped across the threshold of his private living area, none too far from his sleeping apartments. A young man, covered with wounds, walked about in such a fearful way ... <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Why did your master send you here?""</b> The other mage had stolen his spells, and he in turn had done the same. The rivalry was a long lasting one, and he couldn't understand why the man would send one of his slaves before him? <b>""Tell me!""</b> Meleager's voice snapped out, filled with anger.</font>"
24308,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T02:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966203#post1771966203,"Devin flinched when the dark, tall man approached him, his orange eyes full of fury. He cowered and curled on the ground defensively. ""I... I'm s-sorry! I-I... I don't... Know... W-what h-happened! I-I swear!"" he stammered, shaking violently and crawling into a corner for protection. Who was this creature? Why had his Master sent him here? He didn't know much about the magic his Master practised, only that it hurt when he tested spells and potions on him. He continued to tremble, glancing around the house and longing to run away from the terrifying creature in front of him."
24309,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T02:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966246#post1771966246,"<font color=""Navy"">Eyes the color of amber narrowed, and he moved to crouch down before the cowering man. What a pitiful sight. <b>""Is that all you have to say?""</b> A slave then, who knew nothing of what his mastered wanted. Perhaps he could find a use for him. This one had seen him, and would not leave his side. This accident had many benefits for Meleager, in the end. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Then I shall make use of you and take you as my own.""</b> A slave of his own. There were spells to bind more thoroughly then any chains ever could. Cowed as the man seemed to be, it didn't seem like he would object. </font>"
24310,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T23:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967121#post1771967121,"Devin nodded. He had learnt the hard way to always agree with men in power. He had been born into slavery, never once being a free man. He was separated from his mother once he was old enough to work, put to use in the rice fields of the warmer countries in the North. He was then bought by his late Master, a young mage that lusted after dark magic. He was experimented on, cursed, and punished if he ever disobeyed. But several years later, his Master became sickly and recluse, leaving Devin to clean his dusty house. When Devin had seen the man last, he looked as though he had aged a thousand years. Now he was here, cowering in the corner of a new manor, before a new Master. He could tell this one was just as deadly as his last."
24311,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T00:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967145#post1771967145,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""Come,""</b> said the mage as he turned away. He looked over his shoulder to make sure the cowering man followed, then made his way from the living area and into his study. A whole series of shelves were taken up by Meleager's specimens of various things, floating in a glowing green liquid. Herbs rung from the rafters, giving the room an inviting scent, despite the strange things populating the other shelves. There were old crumbling tomes lining all of one wall, and a single mirror upon the west wall. <br/>
<br/>
Mumbling softly to himself, the pointed eared mage moved to the shelf full of books and plucked one up, bound in red leather. Blood magic was always difficult, and terribly potent. Though he had been contemplating spells of binding for a while, for a similar occasion such as this in fact, Meleager didn't trust himself not to make a mistake while performing the complicated steps. <br/>
<br/>
He ran long fingers lightly over the spidery script, and began plucking things from the shelves and rafters. Semi-precious stones, herbs and a knife found their way onto his work table. There were only so many things because Meleager was so unsure about which means he would use to bind his new slave to him. Contrary to how cruel he seemed to be, he did not want to harm the other man. </font>"
24312,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T00:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967171#post1771967171,"Devin followed, he had no choice anyway. He walked slowly behind his new Master, his head still spinning at what had happened just minutes before. This man knew who his old Master was. Perhaps they had been friends, or enemies, at one point. He shook his head slightly, not worrying himself too much on the matter. It wasn't his place to question or wonder. He wasn't suppose to think, just follow orders without complaint.<br/><br/>He shivered as he entered the strange room full of dead things and herbs. This was definitely a mage's room and it scared him to think he was to live with another magic user. The things he had seen... It seemed that his new Master wanted to preform a spell that bound Devin to him, Devin had been through it before with his old Master. It had hurt him severely and cut his soul into two. There was no way he would be allowed into Heaven when he died with only part a soul."
24313,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T00:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967188#post1771967188,"<font color=""Navy"">At last he seemed to find a version he liked. Meleager grabbed the knife, and pricked the tip of his finger. He let out a sharp hiss at the pain, then moved to pour a few drops of ruby red blood into a battered old goblet. This he followed with water and a gold speckled white powder. Last of all, Meleager brought the cup to Devin. Quickly, he grabbed the other man's hand and pricked his finger also, then squeezed it until some of his blood was also in the mixture. <br/>
<br/>
The mage lifted the final product, and took a sip. It burned his tongue, though the liquid hadn't been boiled. Meeager grimaced, changing his deceptively delicate features show is displeasure. Such a horrible taste! <b>""With this mingling of blood I bind you to me. From now til my death, your master I shall be, and my servant will you be once you partake of this.""</b> He paused, holding out the goblet to the slave. <b>""Now, drink.""</b> Meleager expected no resistance to his sharp command. His mind was already busy focusing on the spell, and creating the unspoken conditions of it. </font>"
24314,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967230#post1771967230,"Devin hesitated only for a second. He couldn't run, there was no way he could escape. He took the goblet and sipped a bit of the mixture, feeling his stomach turn at the disgusting taste of it. He dared not resist or pull a face, so he swallowed hard, trying to ignore the bile burning in his throat. Once he was alone, he would be sick. For now he had no choice but to stand here and wait for more commands."
24315,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967238#post1771967238,"<font color=""Navy"">Nodding to himself, Meleager stood and motioned for the other man to follow him. There was a room adjourning his own which had remained unused for a long time, ever since his mother and her husband had passed on. This was where he went, passing through his own sparse looking chambers along the way. The half-elven lord allowed himself only what was necessary, much preferring to spend the gold of his coffers upon the people of his land. They might have found mystery and fear in his person, but they knew him as a kind enough man, in so much as he put them first before himself as his mother had before him. They respected him for that, at least. <br/>
<br/>
Meleager shook his head slightly, and pointed to the sumptuously covered bed, and then the rest of the carefully decorated room. <b>""This is yours.""</b> It was a strange thought, giving his mother's room to a slave. She would have liked to think it was going to someone unused to comfort... </font>"
24316,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967252#post1771967252,"Devin stared into the room with confusion. Why was the man giving him a whole room, with a bed? He was used to sleeping in cramped slave quarters, or closets. A room this big scared him more than made him happy. He froze, unsure if he was allowed to look around the room or if he had to stay with his Master. The events of today were still spinning in his head and he felt drained and dizzy."
24317,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967271#post1771967271,"<font color=""Navy"">The dark haired mage glanced at his new slave, confusion flashing across his face briefly. Meleager had thought the man would be eager to explore his new surroundings, but he seemed more frightened then anything else. This was the opposite of what he'd intended. Then again, he wasn't used to having a slave, or even company for that matter. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Speak, what is on your mind?""</b> Did the man even have a name? It would have been best to figure that out sooner, supposed Meleager. Such thoughts came a little too late, for now. Better to make sure the slave was settled down comfortably in his new quarters, safe and sound, before pushing things too far. <br/>
<br/>
A though, sudden and unasked for, struck Meleager. It made him smile slightly. His new slave was an extra pair of hands, a pair much needed. There were things he simply couldn't do himself, not without incurring more pain then was needed. He hoped the other man had steady hands and a strong stomach. </font>"
24318,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T02:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968504#post1771968504,"""I... I... I... I have... N-no..."" Devin stuttered, unable to think of something to say. He hung his head and shook his head, flinching, expecting his new Master to strike him for disobeying. As he brought his hands up, he noticed the whip marks from his old Master were still raw and fresh, stinging greatly and dripping blood slightly. He'd have to clean them soon, else they would get infected. ""I... I d-don't... think... M-Master..."" he said, whimpering slightly as the man watched him."
24319,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T02:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968552#post1771968552,"<font color=""Navy"">He didn't think? The man truly was a slave, through and through. That didn't sit well with Meleager, but even more so he hated the sight of blood welling from wounds, probably unearned. Scoffing, the mage moved forth and placed his hands upon the harshly misused limbs. He let his power flow, washing over the wounds and binding the closed. <b>""I'm not angry. Rather, I find myself unused to interacting with anyone.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Meleager ignored how the scent of blood and ignited his vampiric senses. It reminded him very much at what cost such power came, that of being able to blend in with the night. And yet the abilities of this race were so intoxicating, like the red swelling of blood flowing through the slave's veins, just below the surface. Slowly, he released the other man, knowing that his hunger flashed in his eyes. It had been a while, no he'd never had, since fresh blood had crossed his lips.  </font>"
24320,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T03:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968663#post1771968663,"Devin watched in amazement as his new Master easily cured his wounds. He glanced up at him, cringing at the hunger burning in the man's eyes. What was he...? He looked away, feeling the most scared he had in his whole life. He didn't know much about the other races that lived in this land, all he knew was that humans like himself served mages. ""Th-Thank you... M-Master..."" he stammered, staring back into the room."
24321,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T03:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968696#post1771968696,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""What did you do for him?""</b> Such a frightened little thing, this hard used man. That was the life of a slave. It certainly didn't help that Meleager cut quite the frightening figure, with his strange mixture of races caused by his own experimentation. He'd never really felt like his search for perfection had made him into an abomination before, and now he did. To see someone cower before him so ... It was the opposite of what MEleager had always wanted and sought. <b>!""Ah, my apologies, you must be hungry, you .. Would you like something to eat?""</b> </font>"
24322,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T00:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971553#post1771971553,"""I... I... I cleaned... And cooked... And... Tested his sp-spells..."" he shuddered, glad to not be thinking of that man again. He had done so much unspeakable things... He flinched as his new Master spoke, surprised that he was asking such things. ""Y-Yes... A l-little,"" he replied quietly, wringing his hands and staring down at his feet. Even though he would make such lovely meals for his old Master, he was only allowed to eat dog food and bread. Sometimes he would sneak a bit of food from his old Master's plate, but if he was caught he was severely punished. ""I-I c-can cook you something... if y-you are hungry M-Master,"" he offered."
24323,Forest Manor,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203927,"Forest Manor,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T02:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971850#post1771971850,"<font color=""Navy"">The mage nodded when he heard the words. It was as he'd expected. <b>""That would be nice. I want you to taste everything, and make sure that every dish is of the highest quality. Can you do that?""</b> The other man probably would be shocked if Meleager offered to cook something for him in turn. Finding a way to make eating part of an order was probably the best way to get food into the slave's thin frame. <br/>
<br/>
Meleager didn't consider freeing him. He had bound the slave to him, and so it would be from then on. The mage was beginning to suspect that the man had never known anything. <b>""Come, I will show you the kitchen.""</b> He put his words into action, and led the other man out of the room adjoining his own and down a flight of stairs which led to the manor's grand hall. Grand it was, with cream colored marble decorating the floors, elegant works of art decorating the walls and a high flying chandelier with glowing crystals. The mage then walked through a side corridor, and eventually opened a plain wooden door to reveal a large, well stocked, kitchen. <br/>
<br/>
Meleager glanced at his slave speculatively. There would be more freedom here then the other man was used to, the mage was nearly certain of that.  </font>"
24324,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-08T22:06:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771966996#post1771966996,"This is a thread built for a roleplay between myself and one other only, as the title says its a cloud x zack roleplay based in the world of final fantasy 7"
24325,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T01:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967218#post1771967218,Cloud was going thru basic training like all of the others. It was normal around here for him and the others since they was in a much lower rank than the others. But he gave it is all so he could move up in the ranks to become a SOLDIER. Finally after hours of training they was able to have free time. Unlike most of the men who head off to do something. Cloud was continue with his work out. Of course since they couldn't train in the simualiors anymore he would head to the weight room to work out.<br/><br/>(Sorry its a little short. Was having a slight writers block.)
24326,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T02:19:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771967324#post1771967324,"1  2  3  4, 1  2  3  4, 1  2  3  4 He chanted in his mind to keep the time as he performed his trademark squats, he always did this at the end of a warm up, but he was so used them that he could have gone on like that for hours, he looked around the gym as the blond male entered, he had hoped to see general sephiroth bu it seemed that the white haired one was not going to show up in the gym, in two days both he and sephiroth will be leading a bunch of shinra guards all the way up mount nibel<br/>((its ok, starting is hard X3))"
24327,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-09T22:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968229#post1771968229,Cloud looks around the gym seeing not very people here. He sighs deeply and shrugged as he needed to work out more before the next mission. Looking around before he notice one of the higher ups there. He knew the guy from other shinra guards but he never really talked to him. Cloud walks over to the bench picking up some weights and starts to lift them a few times. Cloud didn't seem nervous to much about going to Mount Nibel. In fact it would be easily for him since he praticely grew up in that kind of area being from Nibelheim. But it was the first time for him to become one of the elites soon after once his final test was finish. It would be nearly a month away before he could reach there.
24328,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T07:41:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968882#post1771968882,"Zack chose that moment to take a breather, his dark mako infused eyes cought themselves on the cerulean orbs of the blonde haired soldier, He walked over with almost practised ease as he slid into a seat near to cloud<font color=""red"">""Yo chocobo head!""</font>he said jokingly<font color=""Red"">""You're from Nibelheim right?"" </font>he wanted to know more about the place but he did have an ulterior motive, he liked the blonde and wanted to know more about him too. He waited, listening intently as he hoped the other would answer"
24329,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T18:12:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969201#post1771969201,"Cloud felt someone sit next to him before he looks over at the other man. He blinks as he sets down the weights on the floor when he start talking. Why was people calling him chocobo head. Maybe because since his hair was nearly the same color as a chocobo. Cloud ignores that first comment before he answers the question.<b>""Yes I am from Nibelheim...its my home town. So I heard the next mission is there. So maybe I will be able to visit my parents there.""</b>says calmly towards the other male."
24330,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T19:07:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969297#post1771969297,"<font color=""red"">""So that WAS you"" </font>he said rubbing his neck<font color=""Red"">""I am so glad I got that right, Say... whats it like there? were going there on the next mission and I wanna know some good information, all the guidebooks skim over that place like the plague you know? I mean more people have heard of gongaga than they have nibelheim!"" </font>he joked lightly"
24331,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-10T22:01:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969483#post1771969483,"He looks at the other and stands up.<b>""Well its a small town and there are hills everywhere beside the mountain. It is also near to the town is a Mako Reactor. And also there is a Shinra Manor but I think its been abandoned for years.""</b>shrugged. He brushes some of his hair out of his face<b>""Its just a peaceful town more or less.""</b>"
24332,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-11T08:31:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970591#post1771970591,"<font color=""red"">""Wonder why we are being sent then?""</font>He asked leaning back on the apparatus<font color=""red"">""Say you're that Cloud guy right?"" </font>he said<font color=""red""> ""Yeah I remember seeing your face before now, didn't you try for soldier last year?"" </font>he asked<font color=""red"">""Is that why you are training too hard?""</font>he laughed lightly<font color=""red""> ""I can train you if you want, I can use it to stay tip-top""</font>he laughed lightly and put his hand out to cloud<font color=""Red"">""Come on lets train</font>"" he said"
24333,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T00:00:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971542#post1771971542,"Cloud rubs the back of his head and nods<b>""Yes my name is Cloud Strife...and I thought it was going to be in the next week. But I guess we just have to wait and see won't we.""</b>chuckles lightly. Cloud nods his head<b>""Yea that's want I wanted...maybe soon I will be able to get to the rank of solider.""</b>sighs lightly before he stands up. He place the weights back before he looks over at Zack and shakes his head.<b>""No I think I did enough for today. Time to head to the showers and grab something to eat.""</b>says then."
24334,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T09:22:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973696#post1771973696,"<font color=""red"">""Yeah I was nearly done anyway""</font>he said with a large smile<font color=""red"">""Names Zack by the way""</font>He said with his hand out to shake clouds in a friendly manner<font color=""Red"">""Hey, want to meet at the lunch hall?, talk a little more?, I think I should get to know you if we are going to work together""</font>"
24335,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T17:18:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973907#post1771973907,"Cloud reaches out and shakes Zack's hand.<b>""Nice to meet you, Zack.""</b>He pulls his hand back once they was done with the handshake.<b>""Hmm sure...that would be good...let me just get wash up. I wouldn't feel right to eat without getting cleaned up.""</b>chuckles lightly."
24336,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T10:56:00,yung91,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975261#post1771975261,"Glad that the other returned his gesture of friendship he rubbed his head awkwardly  when the other mentioned getting cleaned up<font color=""Red"">""Yeah I should probably do that too, tell you what, meet back here in an hour and well head down yeah?""</font>Zack flashed his award winning smile and then did a few squats for good luck before getting ready to leave, he held the door open for cloud before bidding farewell as he entered the showers, Zack had one in his own room as soldiers were better paid than guard, it was unfortunate but it meant he got harder work because of the higher pay grade"
24337,MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203935,"MateriaJunkies Clack roleplay 1 on 1,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-14T23:34:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975774#post1771975774,"<b>""Yea that sounds good to me...""</b>waves bye before he heads into the showers. He didn't have one in his room since he didn't get much pay for where he was. That's why he wanted to hopefully get promoted. But he would have to work hard so he could get something better than a guard. Cloud strips out of his work out clothes and gets into the showers taking one hot one. After 30 minutes he turns off the shower and wraps a towel around himself before he heads to the locker room to get change in clean clothes."
24338,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T00:01:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968319#post1771968319,"Kosuke Shimizu woke up to the sound of his cell going off. Kosuke groans, before he grabs his cell turning off the alarm. It was going to be a long day since now he was out of college for the summer. First thing first was finding a new job since he had gotten fired from his last one. He throws off the covers from him and stumbles out of bed onto his feet. Taking a long yawn and a stretch he gets his clothes. Kosuke heads to the bathroom to take a shower and get dressed.<br/><br/>Once he finished in the shower he combs his short black hair out. He gets dressed in blue jean pants and a blue shirt. His body was thin but he kept himself in good shape. Kosuke was naturally tan so he really didn't need to spend time in the sun at all. The male walk out of the bathroom and grabs his glasses slipping the on over his light blue eyes. Once he was finished getting ready he heads to the door and gets his shoes on before heading outside of his apartment. Maybe he will be able to get a job since he had more free time.<br/><br/>Kosuke grabs his key from his locket and unlocks his bike. He didn't like driving a car cause he never like them. He usually took his bike when it wasn't raining and a bus if it was. The male slips his bike helmet onto of his head before getting on his bike and heads down the bike path on the road."
24339,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T02:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968550#post1771968550,"Jin perched on the edge of his chair at a local cafe, only half as relaxed as he looked. In front of him he had a barely touched coffee, but he was too distracted by the buzz of his phone to drink any. The blank text he received was the signal and him suddenly downing the coffee in one gulp was his answer back. There was a light brush at Jin's back before someone sat down across from him. They only exchanged a few words before the other man passed a folder under the table and left just as the waitress started walking over to ask if he wanted a drink. The other man never stayed long enough for that though.<br/><br/>After ordering another coffee, Jin slightly relaxed in his seat and enjoyed the early morning. He still kept watch on the cafe with his sharp green eyes, but everything was calm. Inside the folder was a photograph of a young man with black hair and glasses, not bad looking at all. Jin didn't really feel any pity about it, although he was considering if it was unprofessional to hook up with his target first. Either way, he was going to kill this young man."
24340,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T03:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968665#post1771968665,"First thing Kosuke did was stopping at a local café to get his morning coffee and a newspaper. The male stop his bike infront of the window of the café and gets off. Locking up his bike and heads inside. It was full as usual so he never guess there was a problem within the building. Kosuke walks up to the counter, ""I'll have a vanilla mocha with a lots of whip cream."" he says to the casher. He place the newspaper on the counter and reaches for his wallet. After paying for his drink he heads over an empty table and sits down.<br/><br/>""Lets see maybe they have some new ads in the paper."" he says to himself. Kosuke knew this was going to be hard not many people was looking for people to hire. He even asked the casher here if they was hiring. Taking a sip of his mocha, he opens up to the job search page and pulls out a pen from his bag to start circling some ads. He also grab his iphone and puts his headphones on to listen to some music while he searches thru the ads."
24341,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T05:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968781#post1771968781,"Jin was half way through his second coffee when someone new walked into the cafe. At once, his body tensed as it often did when he subconsciously noticed important details. His eyes  and ears may have always been open, but he relied on something like a sixth sense to alert him into any full observation. What was it about this new person that triggered the response. Even from the back, Jin could tell this other man was no danger. Only when the man sat down and turned so Jin could see part of his face did he realize the importance.<br/><br/>""Kosuke Izen...."" he whispered under his breath. ""Is that you?"" Subtly, Jin slipped the folder open in his lap again and went back and forth between looking at the photo there and this mysterious cafe patron. For a full minute, Jin did nothing but watch until he'd figured out a way to get a good look at this man's face. He called over the waitress and paid for his coffee. On his way out though, Jin went over to where the young man was sitting instead of straight for the door. He pulled the tie out of his straw-like hair as he walked and just as he neared the seated man, Jin dropped the tie. To recover it, he let himself trip over the man's chair, smacking him in the face as he did so.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry, sir!"" Jin exclaimed as he recovered from his ploy, smiling innocently."
24342,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-10T17:45:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969169#post1771969169,"Kosuke marks off a few spots in the paper, but it was hard none of the jobs he would like to do. He was frustrated that there was nothing he wanted to do and he really needed to get one before the next month's rent. It seem nothing was going to go his way today. Kosuke takes a sip of his mocha and sits back against the chair, listening to his music. He would never thought he would get tripped on but that's what it happen. It startled him a lot when the other man trip over from his chair and gets smacked in the face.<br/><br/>""Ouch...umm. No its ok...it happens,"" he says, rubbing his face.<br/><br/>He looks toward the man before standing up from his chair to help the man up. He says in a concerning voice, ""Are you ok?"" not sure if he was ok. That's why he asked the man. Kosuke takes a moment to remove his glasses to rub his face a little before putting them back on. He takes a look at the man and found him to be very handsome indeed, a small blush comes across his face for some time."
24343,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-11T04:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970257#post1771970257,"Jin was a master at analyzing everything in front of him without looking like he was staring. That's what he did the second he got a look at the other man's face.<i>It's him</i>. That's what his instincts said, but a second more of looking had him a little baffled. The man before him didn't exactly match the photograph, but this also wouldn't be the first time a client gave him an outdated photo as reference.<br/><br/>Playing it cool, Jin backed away and said a few more apologies. ""Please, let me buy you a drink...or a croissant or something to make it up,"" he said as he ran his hand through his hair and smiled. ""I'm such a klutz at times!"""
24344,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-11T16:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970786#post1771970786,"Kosuke shakes his head, ""No no you don't have to do that. I can be a klutz myself sometimes."" laughs softly a little. He grabs his ipod from the table and stuffs it back into his bag. ""Beside I need to run...I'm late for a job...or I hope to get one,"" Kosuke says as he wraps his bag around himself. The young man stretches before looking back at the other male. ""Maybe some other time...but I really need to run. Cya."" waves before he grabs his bike helmet and heads outside of the café. Then he unlocks his bike from the post and jumps on it before riding off down the street.<br/><br/>He stops at the stoplight and grabs the newspaper from his bag to read the address. It seem to be on the other side of town and that was going to be a long ride. Maybe he should had took the bus, but it was a little late for that. Kosuke knew some short cuts thru the town so it was going to be easy to get there. The male turns his bike around and peddles off down an alleyway between cake shop and an abandoned building."
24345,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-14T20:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975655#post1771975655,"Jin was irked that the young man rejected him and even more so that he left so quickly. ""Damn, you could have at least let me ask your name,"" he muttered as the door closed behind the man he suspected was Kosuke. He would never be the sort to make a move without being sure though. Instead, he followed after the guy and snapped a few pictures with his phone of him and the bike.<br/><br/>Jin did his best to follow, but he was also on foot. He was a good distance behind and only managed to keep up by guessing which way the other man was going after he would turn a corner. They were almost the full length of a street apart now, so it was only a matter of time before Jin completely lost the other. He would just be happy to learn anything he could about his target though."
24346,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-15T03:19:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975947#post1771975947,"There was something on the ground on the sidewalk and it was near where Jin was. It seem his library card that had his picture and his name on the card 'Kosuke Shimizu'. The card must have fallen out of his pocket when he hit a bump in the sidewalk. There seem to be plenty on the sidewalk only wish the city would fixed it before someone got hurt. Kosuke exits on the other side of the town and stops. He looks around before seeing the help wanted side at an clothing shop. He uses the cross walk, heads over to the clothing shop before he parks his bike infront of the shop and heads inside the shop.<br/><br/>The male wasn't in there long before he finally leaves the shop. He rolls his eyes and shakes his head ""Well that was a bust....maybe I can find something on the computer at the library."" says to himself. Kosuke gets back on his bike and heads toward the city library not even knowing he lost his card."
24347,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T06:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990423#post1771990423,"Jin sighed, finally having lost sight of his target. He knew his limits and there was no point in trying to catch him like this anymore, but it was fine since Jin had already learned a great deal of his target's direction. Just as the assassin started to tie up his hair in readiness to head home, he noticed something on the ground. The light reflected off of the library card and after a second of squinting at it, Jin realized the card belonged to his target.<br/><br/>""Hm...I wonder if he's using a false name. The one on this doesn't exactly match up,"" he muttered to himself. Oh well, it was a clue worth checking out. Jin snapped a picture of the card with his phone's camera, then headed to the address of the library. Maybe this would get him the trust and therefore the 'in' with his target. A wicked grin spread across Jin's face at the thought."
24348,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-28T00:09:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991222#post1771991222,"Kosuke parks his bike infront of the library and heads on inside. He heads over to the sign in desk and signs in for the use of a computer. Since job hunting was going no where he just decide to do something else. The male walks over to one of the computers that wasn't in use and turns it on. Kosuke reaches into his bag to grab his library card. But it was no where to be found so he figure it must be in the bottom so he removes everything from his bag to see. ""Where did it go?"" he mumbles to himself.<br/><br/>There was no sign of the card anywhere and tried to think where it could be. Maybe he left it at home but he couldn't have. It was going to be a pain that he would need to have a new card made. He needed that card since it had his password to his sign on page on the computer. Kosuke sighs deeply before he gets up from his place and heads back over to the front desk to talk to the clerk."
24349,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T20:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006235#post1772006235,"(sorry for extreme slowness. I've been off and on computerless)<br/><br/>Jin walked into the library, scanning everything about it as he entered. There was an emergency exit in the back to the left and very few people at this hour. This was all good for him, so he confidently made his way toward his target who he could see was standing near the front desk, probably worrying over his lost card.<br/><br/>""Excuse me sir,"" Jin said as he tapped the young man on the shoulder. ""I must seem like I'm stalking you, but you dropped your library card and I was headed this way, so I thought I'd bring it to you."" He held out the card with a smile that didn't reach his eye."
24350,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T20:36:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006417#post1772006417,"(It's ok. I'm the same way toward all my rps lately. Depression and video games get in the way lol.)<br/><br/>Kosuke felt someone tapping on his shoulder when he was talking to the lady behind the desk. He turns his head to see the gentleman from earlier in the café. ""Oh! wow...uh thanks."" turning around to face him. ""I didn't know where it was..."" says, smiling and takes his card from him. Kosuke look down at his card before he pulls out his wallet and slips it inside. Kosuke looks back up at the male and remember it was kind a rude of him leaving like that back at the café without giving his name.<br/><br/>""Sorry about before...I was in a rush for a job and well I was already to late for it anyway."" shrugged laughing a little. ""Anyway my name is Kosuke but I guess you already know from the card."" laughing still as he rubs the back of his head. ""It saves me the trouble to get another one. Anyway it was a good thing we bumped into each other or I would never have found it."" smiles lightly. Kosuke looks at him and tilts his head. The other male did have a really nice smile on him. Among other things as well."
24351,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-27T20:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071213#post1772071213,"Jin continued to smile. Kosuke seemed like a nice guy, the kind of person that didn't need killing. Then again, he knew better than anyone that even the most innocent of smiles could hide dark secrets behind them. Jin wasn't the sort to care whether or not his work was justified as long as it paid.<br/><br/>""I understand. I was just some random guy trying to strike up a conversation. I'm just glad I could help you with your card,"" he said, looking around the library to give the impression that he was interested in the books. ""My name is Jin by the way. It's nice to meet your, Kosuke."""
24352,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T21:04:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077888#post1772077888,"Kosuke smiles lightly and nods, ""Nice to meet you, Jin.""he says, holding out his hand for an handshake. Since it was the right thing to do after all he praticely ran out on him earlier. He never really did that if it was something important, but now he seem to be free for the rest of the day. Kosuke notice Jin looking around the library ""Hmm?...so do you like the read?"" he ask softly. He still was very shy toward anyone who speaks to him. So shy it was cute. As he was now really curious toward Jin and felt like he wanted to get to know him more.<br/><br/>Living alone in a one bedroom apartment and never really much of a 'life' could always make someone shy. But that was the type of person he was even since he was a child. And that was a weakness for him for others to take advances toward him. He would turn and head back to the chair to grab his bag before he walks over to the table hoping Jin would follow him over. It would be more comfortable sitting down than standing up."
24353,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T05:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097850#post1772097850,"Jin shook the other man's hand in the firm way that made others trust him. ""Sure, I like to read. I'll read just about anything I can get my hands on. Knowledge is power after all,"" he answered as he followed Kosuke to one of the tables and sat down opposite of him. He could tell that the other wanted him to come which was great for Jin's little rouse, though he would have continued to follow Kosuke whether he wanted him to or not. ""I figure you like to read too since you're here?"""
24354,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T01:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123130#post1772123130,"Kosuke stretches a little when he leans back in the chair. ""Yes I love to read. In fact I am a writer so I hope I can get my first novel publish soon."" sighs deeply as he rolls his eyes. ""If only I stop being turn down by every publisher there."" leans forward and pulls out his notebook. ""They say I don't have enough skills and I would work on it. It's so annoying."" Kosuke lets out another disappointed sigh. He opens up his notebook as it already had a novel already writing on the pages of the notebook. He flips a few pages until he arrived to where he had stopped last on it. ""Anyway I usual come to the library do work and stuff plus it helps me give some ideas."" looking back up at Jin."
24355,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T01:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124397#post1772124397,"""Is that so?"" Jin asked with a raise of one eyebrow and a smile that was a little too wolfish for the situation. ""I'm sure your writing must be wonderful despite what those publisher's say."" He was finding his target more and more interesting with each passing minute. Too bad it would all end so quickly. Perhaps he could ask for an extension to get the job done so he could play around with Kosuke some more first. ""Would I be imposing if I asked you what you were writing about?"" He glanced down at the notebook, but he didn't bother to read anything written there. He wasn't interested in reading it, just listening to Kosuke's voice. He made sure to meet the other man's eyes when he looked up. A sure way of showing interest."
24356,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-05T00:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129424#post1772129424,"""I'm sure there will be one that will get my book on the market. I just need to find the right one."" Kosuke shrugged. He sets his pen down on the paper after hearing what he was writing. He was somewhat embaressed to say it at first but he sure Jin wouldn't laugh at him. ""Well...I'm a gay romance novelist."" blushes just a little bit as he looks away for an moment. Kosuke looks back to Jin, ""I guess that's why those who I send my book to aren't into that kind of thing. I still have one more that I haven't gotten back yet so there is a chance I will get it."" sighs deeply and closes his eyes, ""Until then I need to find some work to do before I am out on the streets."" Kosuke shakes his head for an moment, ""But anyway....here we are talking about me. What about you? What do you do?"" twisting his finger into his hair a little. It wasn't much to play with but it keeps him calm."
24357,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-13T02:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139623#post1772139623,"Now things were getting too interesting for Jin to contain his emotion. He hid a broad grin behind his hand, but his eyes sparkled with amusement still. ""Are you gay then?"" he asked with a hum of delight. He chose a subtle way to say that he had interest in the male gender as well, rather than just saying it, so he kept the conversation tied into the book. ""I would read your novel, gladly.""<br/><br/>Jin sighed as he conversation was pulled back to him. He was not interesting; he would rather talk about Kosuke. It would only seem like he was a shady figure if he dodge though, so he reached for a few well used lies of his. ""I'm no one important, just one of the people who make up the backbone of the country's economy. I'm little more than a waste disposalist,"" he said with a shrug and a smile. ""You're much more interesting to talk about."""
24358,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T00:45:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140607#post1772140607,"Kosuke was surpose how much interested the man was about his choice of gender. He had found out he had a liking toward guys when he was in high school. But his parents didn't like having a son who was gay so he was kicked out of home. There was hard times for the male for a long time since he had left home.  But lucky he still kept himself in school and graduated and was now in college. But he had one hell of a debt hole and he needed this book in order to get money to pay off his school debt.<br/><br/>He nods, ""Yes I am....but there isn't much about me to talk about."" he sighs deeply to himself a little. ""Beside I don't think you want to hear about my parents kicking me out because I am gay. But it never let me down I still finish high school and gotten into college. Of course I can admit it was hard."" shrugged. He rubs the back of his head not even sure why he was telling a stranger he didn't know quite well about this. ""I just want this book to make it so I can able pay back my debts."" looking over at his notebook. He would slide it over ""Feel free to read it. It's about two males of course its mostly a fantasy like an assassin who is after a prince and a twisted way end up falling in love. I'm not going to tell all of it."" chuckles lightly looking up at him again."
24359,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-22T05:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152855#post1772152855,"""How fitting,"" Jin muttered under his breath as he listened to Kosuke explain the story of his book. In this story then, Kosuke would be the prince, which was a descriptor that fit him well. Smiling in amusement, Jin turning his attention away from his thoughts. ""We all have hard stories like that. I would think it a blessing in a creative soul. Famous people have written over and over again that without strife, there would be nothing to write about."" His words drifted off as he nodded his head in a solemn, knowing sort of way.<br/><br/>He pulled the notebook closer when it was offered, but he wasn't thinking of the words, though he was smiling at them after reading a few sentences. Jin thought instead about what he had said. Indeed, only after the most gruesome of fires did some pines release their seeds, needing the fire in order to reproduce. He was one such seed, born out of the fires."
24360,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-23T03:31:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153950#post1772153950,"Kosuke watches him read a bit from his notebook. It would be a first that he let someone other than him read a bit. Maybe Jin would like it enough that it would give him a bit more courage to keep on writing. ""I'll be right back. I just need to make a run to the bathroom,"" he says nervously not sure what about. Maybe cause Jin was reading what he wrote or how handsom Jin looked. There was something about Jin that was mysterious and dangerous in away. Not sure what brought this on but it was something that came to mind maybe. Kosuke stands up and heads toward the bathroom. He sighs deeply walking into the bathroom. There was no one inside so there was some peace for him to collect his thoughts. Kosuke heads toward an empty stall and closes the door behind him."
24361,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-04T02:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168686#post1772168686,"Jin sighed and pushed the notebook away when Kosuke left. The bathroom, now? Really, that guy seemed to be a real nervous type. Though, that was something Jin could enjoy. He was always in control, composed, so it made him want to smile a real sort of smile around this other man. He stayed smiling for a few extra seconds before he realized the opportunity that he had been granted. he shook his hair, trying to get back into the distant and controlled mode he needed to be in. He took the chance to flip through all of the notebook, trying to find any scribble that would tell him more about the other individual. Not finding anything interesting, he started to look through his bag. He kept his senses alert so that he didn't get caught even as he payed attention to the bag's contents."
24362,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T01:00:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174436#post1772174436,"There wasn't much in his bag, a few pieces of clothing, a date book and his phone. In his date book had his address to where he lived. And on his phone had all his time and place that he usual hangs out at. Kosuke leaves the stall and walks over to the sink to wash his and face. He wasn't sure why he was like this toward him. Maybe because he was always the shy and timid one. He always kept to himself most of the times and not have that many friends can do something. The male finishes up and leaves the bathroom. He just needs to relax but of course he wasn't sure how after all he did find the other one very good looking. So he was bashful around him and not sure what to speak. It was like a cat got his tongue every time he try to think of something. Kosuke yawns and stretches before he walks back over to the table. He heard thunder outside and stops to take a look out of the window. ""Oh just great....I picked a bad time to ride my bike."" sighs before he heads back to the table. He hated riding home in his bike but he had no other choice."
24363,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T04:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182869#post1772182869,"Jin found a few noteworthy things in Kosuke's bag and snapped photos of most of the pages in the date book. Although he was a more down to earth killer, he did have some of the latest spy technologies thanks to an ex-friend of the savvy hacker sort. That sort of technology made it easy to quickly clone Kosuke's phone's memory onto his, though he was the sort that could easily memorize numbers. Time was limited though.<br/><br/>Thunder made Jin look up and he caught sight of Kosuke looking out the window. Quickly he slipped the bag back into it's place and sat down in his chair again. It was easy to put on a fact without guilt or worry because he was neither. He smiled when Kosuke approached. ""I didn't expect it to start raining. The sky didn't show it earlier."""
24364,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T01:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189815#post1772189815,"Kosuke sighs deeply and shrugged, ""I guess the weatherman was wrong for today."" grabbing his bag from the chair. ""And now I have to ride home in it."" reaches over picking his notebook off the table. Kosuke place the bag back into his bag and zips it up. There was no way he could take a taxi home, leaving his bike behind; his bike had been stole once before when he did that. ""Anyway maybe I will get to see you again some time,"" he says.<br/><br/>(Sorry it's short...had a slight writer's block. And a head ache on top of it too lol)"
24365,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-04T20:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301388#post1772301388,"Jin nodded once, still smiling in his falsely friendly sort of way. ""Yes, I would be happy to see you some other time. I think with how we've met already, fate will inevitably but us in the same room again."" That was, if he had anything to do with it. Now that Jin knew a little bit more about Kosuke, he would do his best to show up in all the right places at all the right times. He still had more time before he needed to complete his job. ""Good bye, Kosuke."" He waved then headed for the door. He liked the rain and didn't mind walking through it, even without an umbrella."
24366,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-04T23:16:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301563#post1772301563,"Once Jin left, he soon left himself into the rain. He looks up at the sky, before unlocking his bike from the post. He takes off down the sidewalk and heads home. It took him hours since there was heavy traffic and people rushing home to get out of the rain on the sidewalk. Kosuke was soaking wet when he arrived at his apartment. He chains up his bike in the same spot he usual had it and goes inside. He just hope the rain would stop soon since he would head out again to go to the club. Kosuke walks up to the top floor and goes to his door, unlocking the door and heads inside. Letting out a sigh he tosses his bag over to the couch and heads over to his phone. He pressed a button on the answer machine and hears his messages first one was from his mom. Kosuke soon heads to his room stripping out of his wet clothes and heads to the bathroom to take a shower."
24367,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-19T06:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321193#post1772321193,"Jin took his time walking home. He moved with the care of someone with instincts and grace, but his mind was a distant as it ever was. There was something about a stormy sky that made him feel more at ease than at any other time. His apartment was on the fifth floor of a cush building with the sort of view that looked out on the distant countryside with it's lazy river, rather than looking out onto the messy of the city. Jin's line of work tended to pay well and he lived every bit of the money he had. After stripping, he dropped onto his bed and closed his eyes. He might decide to go and stalk Kosuke later, but for now, Jin was going to relax in luxury to the sound of rain on floor length windows."
24368,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-26T02:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772601934#post1772601934,"It was hours later when the storm finally stop. It was night time by the clouds started to break. Kosuke was already dress for a night of fun, he grabs his leather jacket and slips it over his mash black shirt. He also wore tight leather pants and black heavy boots. Grabbing his cell, his keys and wallet, he walks out his apartment closing the door behind him. Kosuke was now out on the wet sidewalk, the sound of water still drips from the trees and buildings. It was a cool night after the evening storm so anything could happen thru out the night.<br/><br/>Kosuke waves down a taxi and gets into the taxi. He tells the driver to head down town to one of the local gay clubs. It took thirty or forty mins to get to the club. Kosuke pays the fee and gets out of the taxi. The male looks around at the crowd that wanted to get into the club, but he knew some people so he got into the club with no problem. The music blares out thru out the club and the party was already starting. He takes a quick look around the club to see if there was anyone he knew. Once he didn't see anyone he heads toward the bar to get something to drink."
24369,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-16T02:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634150#post1772634150,"For a few hours, Jin let himself sleep. It was only on rainy nights that he could sleep deep enough for it to be considered sleep. Otherwise, he napped with one eye over his shoulder. He could buy the best security money could get, but he didn't trust anyone but himself to watch his back.<br/><br/>The second the rain stopped, Jin woke. The sun set some time ago and the clouds shifted to show a moonless night he could appreciate. He dressed in something simple but well suited for his compact, but strong frame. He picked a pair of black pants that were loose and yet tight in all the right places. His shirt was dark silk with fire dragon designs which he left only half way buttoned. His hair he left down and gelled to sweep back from his forehead. Jin had a long past with asian styles, so he didn't hesitate to dress the part despite him being from Russia originally.<br/><br/>He headed downtown, calling a 'sorta' friend at the same time. ""Hey Melissa, you want to go to the club?"" When she said yes, he headed to the right place which was hopping tonight. She was just a similar person int he business. They weren't really friends, but Jin could almost trust her. He could at least trust her to dance well."
24370,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-19T22:21:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759770#post1772759770,"The night for him was just starting and he was already having a good time. After a while he heads onto the dance floor with a few others from his table and started to dance. Kosuke sways his hips side to side to the beat of the music while one dances close behind him. The club was hopping and the night was heating up. So Kosuke was ready to let lose and really enjoyed himself for the night. After all he wanted to have some kind a of fun and something to happen to him night. No matter what it was, he was somewhat hoping he would bump into someone also. Maybe that guy he met earlier at the library but who knows."
24371,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-20T03:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772760168#post1772760168,"Melissa met Jin outside of the club, flaunting her supermodel figure in a dark blue silk dress with designer strappy heels. Next to her, he looked under dressed, but he had a way of making that work for him. With a casual ease that made any clothes look good, he led the way into the club with Melissa clinging to his arm. He ordered drinks and soon they were sipping and rolling together on the dance floor. Neither felt the need to speak. This was a night of fun to let loose from their stressful lives, but that didn't mean either of them ever fully relaxed, even with the press of bodies and heat that made it impossible for the paranoid type to watch all exits and scan faces."
24372,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-22T02:35:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772763738#post1772763738,"Kosuke had stop for an moment to get a drink and rest for a bit. Afterwhile, he gets up from the booth and moves back onto the dance floor. Dancing was everything to him and it always gave him something to impressed himself. The brunette moves thru the crowd to the middle of the dance floor. He rejoins a few others he been dancing with and continues on dancing. The heat from bodies pressing together heats up even more. He didn't know who he was bumping against since his back was toward Jin."
24373,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-23T03:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765267#post1772765267,"Melissa excused herself after a while to get drink refills and Jin decided to take a little break. He wasn't much of the dancing type after all, just someone who needed appropriate stress relief that didn't involve destruction. It was a common fault in others of his occupation. Just as Jin turned to extricate himself from the mass of bodies, he noticed something familiar about the brown hair he was looking down on. ""Kosuke?"" he called out over the noise of the music."
24374,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-24T22:07:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772767349#post1772767349,"Kosuke stops, hearing his name, so he looks over his shoulder. It was hard to see at first because of the darkness and lights flashing. Jin? he wondering why he was here. He didn't seem him as this type of club type.<b>""Oh? Hey, Jin! Nice surpise to see you here..""</b>he yells over the music. Kosuke turns around and smiles lightly at him feeling bodies bumping against him.<b>""Let's get of this dance floor before we are tramped to death...""</b>he yells before he pushes his way thru the crowd and heads back to his empty table. All the others who he was hanging out either left or was still on the dance floor or something. There was two of his friends, who was guys, he saw making out in the corner. Kosuke chuckles a bit and shakes his head before he sat down."
24375,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-28T03:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770968#post1772770968,"Jin quirked an eyebrow and smiled at Kosuke as he followed the other to a table. Jin didn't bother thinking about his 'date'. She wouldn't mind if he disappeared with another person and would in fact, find it normal. They had no interest in each other. Sitting, Jin smoothed a stray strand of his that hung in front of his eyes, damp with the sweaty aroma of the club. The music was less oppressive here. ""I didn't expect to keep running into you like this. You must think I'm stalking you,"" he grinned. At least at this moment, that wasn't the case. Jin was as surprised as Kosuke."
24376,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-07-25T02:24:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772803463#post1772803463,"Kosuke rubs the back of his neck, looking over at the other across from him. It did made him wonder, out of all the clubs that was in the city, this was the one they ran into each other.<b>""Uhh no, I didn't think you was stalking me at all. I'm sure you come here all the time and I just never notice before,""</b>he says, shrugs his shoulders. The male looks around the club floor right then before looking back over to Jin,<b>""So did you come here alone or with someone?</b>he asked curiously."
24377,Unpredictable,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203945,"Unpredictable,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-08-09T02:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772874756#post1772874756,"Jin didn't come here all the time. That's what made this moment so interesting. He showed up at clubs only when he was working. Only when he needed to let loose. He only needed that when he found himself interested in his target, although he'd never say as much even to himself. He ordered another beer and sat, smiling at Kosuke. ""Oh? I came with another. She's off wherever she is. Let's not bother with a woman like her."" He made it very clear that his 'date' would not get in the way of anything. ""Are you alone?"""
24378,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:00:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968425#post1771968425,"<font color=""Blue""><br/>
<br/>
    Ludwig was very quiet as he sat on his couch, staring down at the phone he held in  his hands. When Feliciano had called him he really hadn't expected that the call would take such an.. unsuspecting turn. He had thought their relationship had been going along rather nicely. However, due to the nature of the call and how he was now utterly and completely single, Feliciano obviously hadn't thought the same of it.<br/>
   Ludwig's hands briefly tighten around the small device. He wasn't sure <b>how</b> to feel at the moment. His emotions were all torn up and screwed with. He sighs softly and sets the phone aside gently before his hands raise and rub against his eyes roughly. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""......God. Just what I need, to be upset when Bruder's going to be home soon....""</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
24379,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T02:13:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968459#post1771968459,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m2qt2z1QJh1r6z4i6.gif""/></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 06-09-2013 at 10:22 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Gilbert looked at his phone, out of breath from dancing. He and his friends loved to go out on Friday night to rave clubs. unfortunately. due to events in the past, he was required by west to come home no later than midnight. His phone read 12:15, and he jumped off of his bar stool, ignoring the guy he'd been flirting with. He waved to Francis and Antonio quickly. knowing he was going to be late home now. He got in his bmw and sped towards the Beilschmidt residence, not paying any attention to red lights or speed limits. When he got home, he flung the door open, hoping the other man was in a good mood. He was a full hour late, having been a good distance away."
24380,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T03:29:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968667#post1771968667,"<font color=""Blue""> Ludwig doesn't so much as look up when his brother gets home, attention settled firmly on the television that was playing some sort of soap opera meant for bored housewives up late at night. After a momentary pause, the younger blonde does look over. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""...Hello, bruder. Did you have fun with your friends...?""</font> He offers a small smile that is severely lacking in any actual infliction of emotion.  </font><br/><br/>(I TRIED WHILE DISTRACTED AND I FEEL THIS IS A VALIANT EFFORT. <33333333"
24381,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T03:47:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968699#post1771968699,"Gilbert looks kind of like a cornered animal as Ludwig looks at him. ""Nice show."" He snickers, and decides to flop unceremoniously on the couch. The older German stares at the TV for a few moments before curling against his younger, but larger brother. He got comfortable and then spoke. ""So..."" He grabbed the remote and turned off the TV before forcing Ludwig's face down inappropriately close to his own. His red eyes stared into blue ones, anger flaring like fire. ""Who's ass do I need to kick for messing with my favorite little country?"" He snarled, his lips curling into an angry grimace. ""Was it your Italian boyfriend?"" He was pretty good at reading his younger friend. After all, he'd practically raised him...kind of...with the help of Austria.... ""I'll kill him if he hurt you."" The ex-nations hissed.<br/><br/>((You do better than me, so hush you.))"
24382,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T04:42:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968762#post1771968762,"<font color=""blue""> <font color=""DarkBlue"">""It is....interesting. Julie did something or another to Joe's coat and now it is a huge scandal.""</font> The words were quiet and rather wry, as well as an obvious attempt at lighthearted humor. However the faux humor quickly vanishes as he's suddenly forced to meet his brother's eyes. A faint actual smile works itself onto his features and he reaches up to carefully brush back silver hair. As he speaks again, the words have lost the more bitter tone, sounding simply like a watered down version of his normal speech. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""I am alright, Bruder.... No need to kill anyone. Italy simply wished to break up. It is......nothing. I prefer that he broke this off than continued while holding no romantic interest.. But, thank you, I appreciate it ""</font></font><br/><br/>(omg no<br/>You're great at this."
24383,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T05:13:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968792#post1771968792,"Prussia's mouth turned down into a dark frown as he listened very carefully to what the blonde had to say. His cheeks went red, contrasting starkly with pale flesh. He wasn't quite sure it was his anger that had him so red, or the sweet touch of his brother that had caused the flushing, but he did know one thing for sure. He was going to murder Feliciano. And Romano. Feliciano because he'd broken the heart of someone as precious as Ludwig, and Romano for not stopping it. He gave a wry grin that held no warmth and kissed the other's cheek. ""Why don't you get some rest?"" He stood and forced the large, Aryan man to lay down. He slung a blanket over Ludwig's form an tucked him in. ""Get some sleep Luddy. We'll talk about this in the morning.""<br/><br/>The Prussian stormed down into his room (aka the basement) and slung his clothes off into the floor, throwing on something he didn't mind ruining. He didn't give a damn what time it was, he was ready to kick some Italian ass. He slipped up the stairs again, then out of the house, Climbing into his car and speeding off wildly.<br/><br/>Upon arriving at the Varga's household, Gilbert stormed to the door, nearly banging it down. Feliciano answered, acting cheery as normal until his saw who was at his door. Unruly silver hair and red eyes glowered down at the cowardly Italian, and Feli cowered with a little squeak. ""H-Hi Prussia!! Nice to see you! What are you don't here so la--"" Feliciano was cut short by a fist to the face. ""I'm going to kill you."" The ex-nation hissed, making his way into the door to punch the offender again. Then everything want black.<br/><br/>When Gilbert woke up, he was laying out in West's yard, incredible pain in his body. His face was sore, and he was sure he must have a black eye. His guess was that after kicking his ass, Romano had thrown the Prussian back into the Beilschmidt yard. Because while the Itlay brothers were weak, they were hard to deal with together. He stood, then went to the door, letting himself in and collapsing in a chair with a groan.<br/><br/>((Meh. I am fail.))"
24384,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T20:49:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969397#post1771969397,"<font color=""Blue""><br/>
<br/>
Ludwig seemed to already be up and about by the time Gilbert manages inside the house. Everything from the night before was back in it's own neat spot and the smell and noises of cooking was currently filling the air of their cozy home. The younger brother seems to hear the small noises, walking into the living room. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""Bruder, Where did you go..?"" </font>The blonde pauses the moment he actually sees his brother, dashing over. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""Oh my god,"" </font>He brushes back silver hair in a fretful sort of manner <font color=""DarkBlue"">""Bruder, What<b> happened </b>to you?""<br/>
</font><br/>
</font><br/><br/><br/>((Pshhh, Nonsense~!"
24385,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969935#post1771969935,"Gilbert looked at Ludwig for a moment, then cracked a smile that caused his busted lips to crack and bleed. ""Ah nothing, I'm just a bit scratched up."" He shrugged like it was nothing. ""You should see the other guy."" He said with a smirk, though he hadn't even really laid a hand on Romano, and only got a punch in on Feliciano. He felt a bit embarrassed about the younger one's reaction. ""Trust me west. I'm like a bajillion years older than you, I'm not some fragile flower."" Though in truth, since he wasn't a nation any longer, he knew he had to be careful. ""So anyway, how did you sleep?"" He asked, changing the subject ubruptly."
24386,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T03:56:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970117#post1771970117,"<font color=""Blue"">Ludwig doesn't look particularly like he believes much of anything his brother had said, his expression firmly skeptical and he looks even less impressed with the attempted topic change. It was obvious the bigger male was having absolutely none of it. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""I am perfectly aware you are not a 'fragile flower'. However. That does not mean you can go around and get into fights.""</font> He frowns at his elder brother, inwardly debating on how to properly fuss over him. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""I will properly bandage you and i will not accept any argument on the matter, understand?""</font> </font>"
24387,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T04:50:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970225#post1771970225,"A huge pout started to form on Gilbert's face, his blackened eyes watering a little as he scrunched up his face. ""Don't touch me west."" He hissed. ""I can take care of myself just fine!"" He got up, fully intending to storm out before tripping over the coffe table, falling to the floor. He groaned, feeling his self pity kick in. He hated the fact that Ludwig could take care of him now. It honestly wasn't fair. He wanted to be the stronger, protective, big brother. He felt that was his job. He stood back up and brushed off his clothes, though they were already blood stained and torn, so there we no point in trying to brush them off. ""Ludwig, I got in plenty of fights when you were little. You know that. I used to kick Austria's ass all the time. Duh. Don't you think I'll be fine with a few brusies...?"" A knock on the door shut him up. He sprinted up to answer it, instantly getting screams from the person outside. It was Romano, and he was still unhappy about the night before. He pushed passed Gilbert and screamed, demanding to speak to Ludwig."
24388,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T15:24:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970758#post1771970758,"<font color=""Blue""><br/>
<br/>
Ludwig sighs softly as his brother began to storm off and the mellow mood from earlier vanished.<font color=""DarkBlue""> ""Bruder, I am not implying that you could not. I simply want to take care of you too. It is at the very least fair. I can take care of you too!""</font> He sighs softly, rubbing at his forehead from a sort of stress habit. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""I am not trying to demean you by <b>helping</b>. We are siblings, I simply worry over you as you do me...""</font> He blinks at the small Italian who comes storming in.. ..  it was too early for all of this, it really, really was. He would need to have a long chat with his Diary later. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""Ah, Hello there, Romano. How may I help you?""</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
24389,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T22:02:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971336#post1771971336,"The feisty Italian screamed loudly at the blonde, furious. ""What kind if freak show are you running around here?!? Letting that loser lose on my brother for no good reason at all! You're a bastard! He's a bastard! You're both german bastards!"" Gilbert hissed from behind Ludwig. ""For no good reason?! You're shitfaced, pasta loving dog broke my little broth we'd heart! He got what he deserved!"" Romano boiled at Gilbert's accusation. ""He isn't a dog! And maybe if your brother knew how to kiss, he'd still have Feli."" The Prussian lunged at the Italian. ""Take it back!"" He shrieked. ""West is great at kissing! Your brother is the one who sucks!"" Romano laughed loudly. ""You would know how that German fucker kisses wouldn't you!?"" The two tried to punch each other, the whole thing turning into a petty bitch fight."
24390,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T02:59:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973453#post1771973453,"<font color=""Blue""><br/>
Ludwig blinks at the two for a moment, trying to process all of the yelling and utter chaos that had quickly descended in the air. <font color=""DarkBlue"">"".......I did not...."" </font>He rubs at his head again before pushing his way in between the two and plucking up the feisty Italian. <font color=""DarkBlue"">""I apologize that my bruder attacked you and I can understand that you are upset, however, you are causing a fuss and I would like to ask that you please leave or act civilized. "" </font>He pauses, looking at his brother warningly<font color=""DarkBlue""> ""You too, Bruder. No more yelling. It's giving me a horrible headache.""</font> He walks to the door and carefully sets Romano down outside before standing firmly in the doorway as a manner of blocking the two from one another.<font color=""DarkBlue""> "".. .My kissing aside. I apologize for the fight. I hadn't realized...... I believe it was my own fault, not his. So I am sorry. He was simply trying to protect me.""</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
24391,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T03:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973508#post1771973508,"Prussia's face dropped. ""It's not your fault west! It was my fault for not controlling my anger."" He hugged his brother from behind. ""And Romano,"" he glared. ""You're the one who can't kiss. Toni also told me you're a whore."" Gilbert smirked and Italy became furious, turning red like a tomato and screaming. ""F you! F your whole family!"" His voice raised a few octaves and Prussia just chuckled. ""You ok west? Need a cupcake or something? I was going to make some cake or something."" He shrugged and headed off towards the kitchen after slamming the door in romano's face."
24392,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T04:00:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973530#post1771973530,"<font color=""Blue""><br/>
<br/>
Ludwig simply looked a bit mollified by the event, peeking his head out of the door as his brother bails to the kitchen to speak to the Italian brother <font color=""DarkBlue"">"" ...  . I am sure Bruder did not mean that, Lovinano. I do apologize for all the arguing, but please, go home? I would rather this not continue.""</font> He offers a wane smile and closes the door gently <font color=""DarkBlue"">""Cake...? If you are willing to make it, I will be more than happy to eat some, thank you.""</font> The blonde walks after his brother and takes a seat on the kitchen table.<font color=""DarkBlue""> "". . .. Please don't go fighting so much, Bruder. I appreciate the gesture, but... I am fine. ""</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
24393,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T01:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974562#post1771974562,"Gilbert got really close to his adopted siblings face, pressing his forehead with Ludwig's so their eyes locked directly. "" listen to me."" He whispered softly. ""I fought with those losers because you're something special Ludwig Beilschmidt."" He backed away and smiled. ""And I want you to be cherished by whoever takes you from me."" He acted very lighthearted, though the thought of any one taking Germany from him was painful. He slipped on an apron. ""Who knows..."" He set the oven, his back turned to the younger. ""Maybe you can even have a little colony of your own with someone."" He hid his slightly down cast expression, starting to mix batter for the cake."
24394,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T02:40:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974743#post1771974743,"<font color=""Blue""><br/>
<br/>
Ludwig blinks at Gilbert for a moment before a small smile appears. ""That......is very sweet, Bruder."" A small pink rose up to grace the normally rather loud male's face. It really wasn't often that Gilbert said anything as.....serious as that. And it was ...unexpected. ""But you are wrong about one thing, You realize."" He stands up from his seat to hug the smaller male gently. ""I will not need to leave you, even if I actually do find someone. You will always be my dearest big Bruder, adopted or no.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
24395,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T02:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974770#post1771974770,"Gilbert laughed, but not with mirth. ""Grow up Ludwig. You don't really think I'm going to stay here after you get hitched do you?"" He snort. ""I'll have to move out. That would be weird if I were still mooching after you while you're trying to make sweet babies."" He started mixing more aggressively. ""I think Austria was wanting me to come work there for a while anyway. He's been needing someone to help keep that house clean. And he and Elizaveta always were fond of my cooking."" He poured the homemade mix into a pan and set it in the oven, then went to work making the icing. ""Who do you think you'll be interested in next? Want some tips? I wouldn't go for anyone like Ivan if I were you. He's a psycho and he'd probably murder you in your sleep. Don't pick England because he's a twat. Matthew is sweet, but he'd be terrified by your yelling. I think Alfred could handle you nicely if you're interested in him. He's big, powerful, loud and aggressive...which is just what you need...someone like you...or maybe someone less like you? Someone like Japan? Or maybe someone more...like Greece...Or Antonio...Antonio is pretty cool."" He didn't let his brother talk for even a moment, continuing to  jabber on so he wouldn't have to explain his sudden expressions."
24396,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T03:40:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976910#post1771976910,"Ludwig's quietly listening to his older brother, a soft sigh slipping past his lips. ""Oh, you are planning to move in with those two..?"" He lightly loops his arms around Gilbert's waist and just tucks himself against his back like he would a long time ago when he was a good deal smaller. He knew that his brother wouldn't always be living here, and that was good because then he would be self sufficient and if anything were to happen to him, Gilbert would be alright. But the idea of it happening..soon was an unpleasant one. The house would be quite and always clean and.......... He sighs softly against his brother's shirt. ""Bruder. What if, I don't want to date anyone right now..?"""
24397,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T04:13:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993207#post1771993207,"The Prussian swatted the hands from around his waist, not wishing to be touched. He could feel a headache coming on and his mood swung for the worst. ""Ludwig. You are not a young man."" He snapped. ""And I won't let you become an nobody like I did. You need to start looking for a permanent partner. Don't waste time worrying over what I'm going to do. I've got plenty of places to go if the need arises, and is much rather see the country flourish then die like mine did."" He scowled, thinking of his own failures, then snickered to himself. ""Wouldn't want you to become like me."" He stormed out, flipping off the apron. ""Finish the cake when the timer goes off. I don't feel so good."" He ran down the stairs to the basement and locked the door, collapsing on his bed in the middle of the messy room. He knew he shouldn't have taken his frustrations out on his brother. After all, it wasn't Ludwig's fault that Gilbert had become a freeloading loser. He just didn't want to see Germany make the same mistakes he had.<br/><br/>Gilbird pecked at the basement door, having not been fast enough to keep up with the ex-nation whom he normally made his resting place. The distraught creature flew around in circles, whistling and chirping loudly. Upon seeing that the door would not be opened for him, the bird flew back into the kitchen, nestling into the blonde hair of the younger German. He made a sound of contentment, then became restless again, flying back to the for of Gilbert's room."
24398,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T01:29:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994928#post1771994928,"""......"" Ludwig watches Gilbert storm off quietly, a small sigh working it's way from his chest. He wasn't mad or anything of the like, he simply felt, tired. Why did it matter if he found a romantic partner or not? That would not mark his value in any shape or form. A part of him was feeling a bit insulted despite knowing the agitation wasn't directed anywhere near him. The blonde brother puts the thrown apron on carefully and tends to the cake with a solemn sort of air.<br/><br/>He looks up when Gilbird relocates in his hair for awhile. ""Hullo. Is bruder acting angry to you as well..?"" He stirs slightly from his tense stance by the stove. ""Alright, I can try and open his door for you, but no promises he has not locked it..."" The younger follows after the small little bird to carefully try and push open the door ""Bruder, I believe your bird wishes for your presence."""
24399,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T19:57:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997169#post1771997169,"The grumpy prussia opened the door just enough to allow his pet in, then huffed and stormed back to his bed, forgetting to lock the door after letting Gilbird into his makeshift room. he laid face down in his black tanktop and his boxer shorts, cans of beer and dirty laundry littering the floor. His playstation was on pause, some sort of war game on, and there was a pizza box in the closet. Red cups were also a thing to be seen. He didn't really care for cleanliness. As long as he could sleep on the bed, he didnt see the need in cleaning anything else up."
24400,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T01:27:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015182#post1772015182,"""Oh, Bruder... "" The german man sort of just, sighs for a moment. ''Bruder, can I just......clean up a tiny bit? I won't bother you."" The mess was seriously starting to bother him and he figured it would give Gilbert a bit of time to cool of and he wouldn't be quite as mad. So, when he wasn't met with any answer, he slipped in and began to quietly pick up the more obvious trash with a nearly silent sigh. It was.....rather depressing when Gil got like this. Why on earth did it matter if he found someone or not anyway..? He was perfectly happy with how things were currently."
24401,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:30:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052640#post1772052640,"Gilbert mumbled something into the sheets that sounded a lot like  ""Merde."" Copying the french word his best friend said often. He looked up at his brother with a deep sigh. ""West, you don't have to clean up after me. I can do this if you want."" He stood and started to move things to their proper places. ""I love you Ludwig.."" He said softly. ""You've always been dear to me."" He smiled quietly. ""I just want you to take care of yourself. That's all...."""
24402,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071373#post1772071373,"""I am aware that I do not half to.."" The taller blonde continued to clean up, even as Gilbert came over and began to clean as well. ""But I like it well enough."" He listens quietly before he huffs and turns his attention to the paler of the two. ""I take care of myself just fine and I will continue to do so... But, I can promise you that I will be just fine if I do not move into another's bed."" Ludwig brushes back a stray hair while he cleans. ""And it is a touch hurtful when you are so quick to assume otherwise."""
24403,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:05:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071587#post1772071587,"Gilbert groaned loudly. ""West. You<i>know</i>that's not what I meant! Alliances are important for any country even if that country can care for their self just fine. Don't get so defensive on me."" He pulled his brother close and hugged him, feeling silly as he was a good head shorter than the younger country. ""You know, I always expected you'd be shorter than me. I thought you'd always be smaller and weaker just as you were as a little baby nation. It seems I was wrong though. You've outgrown me completely..."" He moved away, sitting on his bed. ""No more bedtime stories or tucking you in. You've grown up on me haven't you?"""
24404,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T21:56:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083731#post1772083731,"Germany sort of hums at the other male's words,  relaxing just the smallest bit when Gilbert hugged him. "".. I know."" His eyes fall shut for a second and he slips his arms around him to hug him tight. ""I was being immature and giving you a hard time, I apologize."" A low rumble of a laugh slides past Ludwig's lips as his eyes reopen and Prussia moves away again. ""I suppose your fantasy wasn't completely true. but that doesn't mean you aren't still dear to me."" There's a small pause before he sits himself down beside the elder male and plopping his head on his shoulder. ""I will always love you, no matter how much bigger I get, alright? Please, never forget that."""
24405,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T00:03:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108247#post1772108247,"Gilbert gave an exhausted sigh. ""I'm getting really old west. I don't even know how much longer I'll be around. I'm not a country anymore, and honestly, I don't even know how I've existed this long. I just want to be sure you're taken care of before I pass. I just keep getting weaker and weaker. I'm almost completely forgotten by some nations."" He shook his head with a smile. ""I guess everyone has their time though."" He pet at Ludwig's hair and kissed his forehead. ""If you ever tell anyone how sappy I can be, I'm going to kill you, just so you know~"""
24406,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T00:21:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108269#post1772108269,"Ludwig is quiet for a moment before he straightens up and simply pulls the older man into his lap for a proper nuzzle. ""I do not need to tell them."" A bit of a snark slips into his words ""I hate to inform you, but I do believe all of our friends are already aware how sappy you are."" He laughs, a rumbley  sort of laugh that causes them both to shake slightly. ""It's alright, though. I am sure they will never let you know."""
24407,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T00:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108297#post1772108297,"Prussia yelped as he was hoisted into the younger sibling's lap. ""They don't think I'm sappy."" He whined. ""They think I'm awesome. Which I am."" He pouted slightly, his lip poking out. ""You're more sappy than I am you big baby. I can still spank you. So don't pick on me you butt."" He nuzzled into Ludwig's chest. ""Wow you're a strong nation now. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little bit jealous. I was always strong, but not like you."""
24408,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T01:39:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108373#post1772108373,"Ludwig snorts slightly into Prussia's hair, causing a bit of it to puff out. ""I am a.. bit more of a sap than you, I will admit. But the spanking bit is a bit more out there. I do not think you could quite manage to flip me over."" He nuzzles back into the smaller male as he relaxes slightly. ""...There is no need to feel jealous. I only managed to get this way because I aspired to be like you."""
24409,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T02:02:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108393#post1772108393,"Gilbert turned to Ludwig with a smirk. ""I am more than capable of flipping you over west. Just because I'm smaller than you doesn't mean I can't get my way."" He tickled his younger friend's sides. ""I'll tickle you into submission. You won't be able to resissssst."" He tickled every area he could remember the German nation being ticklish in when he was a little colony. ""Beg for merrrcy."""
24410,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T02:11:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108406#post1772108406,"Germany's breath hitches up and he starts to try and squirm away the instant Prussia begins to tickle him. ""H-Hey! That's--"" He breaks into loud laughter, trying to push the male away from him without applying too much force. ""That's cheating, I hope you are aware! Tickling is-- pf--"" The blonde positively writhes as words begin failing him."
24411,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T02:26:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108417#post1772108417,"Germany's reaction causes Prussia to burst into laughter as well. ""All is fair in love and war my dearest little baby~!"" He tickles a little more before stopping, giggling and grinning down at Germany. ""I miss these times Ludwig. We used to have so much fun when you were little. Why'd you have to go and grow up on me?"""
24412,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T02:37:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108435#post1772108435,"Ludwig manages to catch his breath when Gilbert finally stops, huffing and puffing for lost air. ""I am not, a  baby."" He grumbles at him slightly before looping an arm around the elder male and tugging him down beside him ""Shall I apologize for growing? We can still have fun times...."""
24413,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T02:48:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108452#post1772108452,"Gilbert nuzzled against Ludwig refusing to look at him. ""No, no. I just miss the times when you looked up to me. When I was a good example for you and didn't have to mooch off of you to live."" He twisted his hands together nervously. ""But I suppose now that you're older it can be nice. We can do things only adults do. Like..drink together and such..."""
24414,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T03:22:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108504#post1772108504,"The taller male began to brush his fingers through Gilbert's hair as he listened. ""......I still do look up to you, you know. Just because I am older does not change that."" The blonde is content to cuddle up against him without much fuss on his end. ""Grown up things?  We can still do the things we used to.... Sometimes I will simply read. That's not too terribly different.<br/>"""
24415,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T03:26:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108519#post1772108519,"Gilbert snorted. ""Figuratively you might look up to me, but very certainly not literally. Which sucks."" He rolled his eyes. ""West, reading is lame. Lets play video games and get smashed. It's fun. You should seriously try it sometime. I mean that. I'm going to make you because it's fun ad you're lammmmmme. You've got to do fun stuff sometimes west."""
24416,Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203948,"Hetalia GerPru (Gamzee and JustAFangirl VwV),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T03:35:00,JustAFangirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108533#post1772108533,"That earns a somewhat haughty sniff. ""Reading is perfectly fun. It is also highly interesting and raises awareness. ... in certain matters. Anyway. I could try to play your games .... and I drink anyway. Have you forgotten that already? "" Ludwig flicks at Gilbert in a semi playful manner, ""I am not boring!"""
24417,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T06:08:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771968819#post1771968819,"If you are not us please do not post in here.<br/><br/>Citizen Name:Stacey Chalk<br/>Senshi/knight Name:Sailor Star Rainbow<br/>Element of influence:Star light,Rain and time<br/>Age:14<br/>Height:5 foot 7inches<br/>Weight:around 150<br/>Physical traits:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v206/serina115/pretty.jpg""/><br/>eye green,Hair color deep chocolate brown all most look's black,body shape hour glass.<br/>Personality:Sweet,kind, friendly,strict,smart,fun loving and shy<br/>Planet or Star:Star's and Rainbow's<br/>Favorite color:all Pinks,White and Sky Blue<br/>Favorite Food: Potatoes,pickles,sweet's stuff and Strawberry's<br/>Attacks:Star Flower Wish,Rainbow Song,Star Rainbow Death,Star healing.<br/>Princess/prince: Princess Star Lady<br/>Guardians:Little Star<br/>Senshi pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v206/serina115/Gaia%20avis/tek4e9d2aeeaab753937878.png""/>but has long deep brown hair that is all most black has hazel green eyes as well. her outfit has rainbow color's all over it and shooting star's even on her boot's and rainbow's. her tier has a star shape opal in the middle of it and she has her star shape locket on her front bow. the back bow is all the way down to her feet the back end's that is. oh yeah but were the heart is is at there would be a star there instead oh and one more thing the moon's on the boot's would be star's as well."
24418,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T13:24:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969010#post1771969010,"<b>Citizen Name:</b>Magma DeClare<br/><b>Senshi/Knight Name:</b>Sailor VY (after VY Canis Majoris)<br/><b>Element of Influence:</b>Molten Flame, Sunlight, and Destruction<br/><b>Age:</b>26<br/><b>Height:</b>5 feet and 8 inches<br/><b>Weight:</b>185 pounds<br/><b>Physical Traits:</b>Chest length golden brown hair that shines blonde in the sun and brown in the dark.  Tall and slender with light brown eyes and lightly tanned skin.<br/><b>Personality: </b>Very aggressive in her goals, stubborn at times, can be diplomatic if the situation isn't too tense, has strategy.<br/><b>Planet or Star:</b>VY Canis Majoris, the largest star in the Milky Way Galaxy often leading her to her nickname Milky Princess.<br/><b>Favorite Color: </b>Green, despite her outfit being orange.<br/><b>Favorite Food:</b>Chips and Ravioli.<br/><b>Attacks:</b>Lava Bolts, Sunburst Storm, Cosmic Fire Pool, and Cleansing Destruction<br/><b>Senshi Pic:</b><br/><br/>Here is her<b>basic outfit and rod.</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th00.deviantart.net/fs42/PRE/f/2009/138/7/d/_Sailor_Sun__by_Bilashakala.jpg""/><br/><br/>Here is her using<b>""Lava Bolts""</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs32/f/2008/236/c/a/Sailor_Sun_Vs_Sailor_Io_by_stardriv.jpg""/><br/><br/>Here is her using the attack<b>""Sunburst Storm""</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th01.deviantart.net/fs37/PRE/f/2008/270/2/5/Sailor_Sun_Transformation_by_stardriv.jpg""/><br/><br/>Here is her using<b>""Cosmic Fire Pool""</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th00.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2010/024/7/e/Sailor_Sun_by_bloona.jpg""/><br/><br/>Here is her using<b>""Cleansing Destruction"" </b>which she<b>upgrades into a new outfit</b>for.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://th08.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2009/341/1/8/Phoenix_by_Iribel.jpg""/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc08.deviantart.net/fs43/i/2009/153/2/f/Sailor_Leo_by_Rubenandres77.jpg""/>"
24419,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T02:29:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969924#post1771969924,"<b>Citizen Name:</b>Jake<br/><b>Senshi/Knight Name:</b>Knight of Balance - a mercenary for hire<br/><b>Element of Influence:</b>Nullify, Merge,<br/><b>Age:</b>28<br/><b>Height:</b>5 feet and 10 inches<br/><b>Physical Traits: </b>Brown hair and brown eyes with average skin that is neither tanned nor white.  Built for stamina and power.<br/><b>Personality:</b>Likes to have a good time, out-going, almost a prankster, serious about his work, never goes back on his word, and values those who sacrifice for others.<br/><b>Planet or Star:</b>Sagittarius A, a black hole at the heart of the milky way galaxy.<br/><b>Favorite Color:</b>Blue, the color of despair, balance, and hope.<br/><b>Favorite Food:</b>Pizza<br/><b>Attacks:</b>Nullify Sphere, Crystal Mergence, Blue Balance, Flying Ability<br/><b>Attacks Explained:</b><br/><b>1. </b>He can create a sphere around a fighting area that nullifies magic.  This leaves only traditional fighting styles such as swords or wrestling.  He can't use his own magical abilities while he has this sphere erected.<br/><b>2. </b>He can takes crystals out of people such as their heart crystals or dream mirrors.  While not exactly breaking them, he takes a piece of them and merges them with another piece of crystal or dream mirror.  He always takes two pieces, one for those who hired him and one for himself.  So he understands the dreams and motivations of those whom he had targeted.<br/><b>3.</b>Blue Balance appears sort of like a flame and is only as strong as the magic that it is used against.  So as strong as the opponent is is how strong his blue magic is.  Same is true of weakness.  As weak as the opponent is is how weak his blue magic is.  It lives up to it's name of balance.  Generally he uses it as a shield.  But he can shoot small bursts in a stream towards his opponent too.<br/><b>4. </b>He can fly.  While this is not really an attack, I want to mention it.<br/><br/><b>Pic:</b><br/><br/><b>This is him using Blue Balance.  His expression in this picture is not typical and only seen when he is in an intense battle.  Otherwise he is a more friendly and nice person to be around.</b><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/159/e/8/jace_by_ainoko999-d3idwu4.jpg""/>"
24420,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T04:07:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970127#post1771970127,"Citizen Name:Roger Kova<br/>Age:27<br/>Height:6 foot 3inchs<br/>Physical Traits:Really light purple hair,eye all most violet purple,strong yet skinny. skin white but slightly tan form being out in the sun.<br/>Personality:Smart,hard head,kind,mysterious,slightly nerdy at times<br/>Favorite Color:Soft green<br/>Favorite Food:Spicy Ramen<br/>Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i282.photobucket.com/albums/kk271/Miwiri/BLueGlasses.jpg""/>"
24421,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-11T14:02:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970692#post1771970692,"<i>A battle fought fiercely between senshi warriors and the evil minions of some evil queen bent on taking over the world.  Magical attacks flew back and forth.  The nearby planets had sent their princesses to fight.  The moons of those worlds had sent their knights.  Their sidekicks, senshi with the power of nearby stars each were represented.  Or had been.  Only a few senshi remained in the battle.  The tide had turned and the chances of the good conquering the darkness was less than 10%.  Among the civilian population, few survivors had managed to get through the catastrophies the increasing battles had wrought on the planet.  <br/>
<br/>
A pair of brown eyes scrutinized the scene below her.  She stood on a crumbling old building watching the remnants of the fighting.  It would take a miracle at this point to win.  Her own senshi attacks could not match the evil, since the queen had withstood so many other senshi fighting in unison with all their energy combined.  It was a bleak sight to behold.  Golden hair shifted as the sailor turned to look up at the sky.  There were civilizations on those other planets and moons.  There was light and energy still living in the descendants of those who had died today.  She could save them.  This planet was doomed, but they could be saved.<br/>
<br/>
Sailor VY lifted her staff above her head and started the movement sequence.  With each turn and sweep of her body, her outfit and rod built up magical energy.  With the final movement, the sequence was completed.  Her attire upgraded so that she could stand the final attack.  Her special ability.  The forbidden art - Cleansing Destruction.  Body glowing in the light of her star, Sailor VY let the powerful rays fill her as she started the attack sequence.  Reaching it's climax, she stood there for one moment with her rod held steady before her in both hands.  Then she swung it around in an arc releasing the deadly magic attack.  There was no stopping it once it began.  Flames swept out and seemed to engulf the whole planet in large fiery wings of a phoenix.  All life, energy, magic, etc was extinguished just like that.  Only one soul could remain in the inferno.  The one who created it.  Building became charred and simply vanished.  All plants whipped from existance at the snap of the magma storms circling the planet.  Senshi and evil minions alike vanished.  The queen who had tried to take over didn't have a chance to scream as in those three seconds, the entire planet became lifeless.</i><br/><br/>Magma woke up breathing hard.  Sweat beaded her forehead and her heart felt like it would burst from her chest.  Looking around her small apartment room, Magma reminded herself as she took deep breathes that it was just a dream.  Nothing more than a dream.  Except it wasn't.  It was her memories.  The last place she had been.  Normally it wasn't a problem to unleash Cleansing Destruction, but she had ended up turning that planet into a supernova star that promptly exploded.  It had ended the life on the surrounded planets.  Only their moons that had been shielded by their planets had survived.  The remaining inhabitants of that system reduced to survival status.<br/><br/>That was why she had come here.  Earth.  A place where if worst came to worst, there was no planets with thriving civilizations on them nearby to be decimated.  She need only worry about Earth and none of the others.  That made things a lot less complicated.  Less guilt to carry around.  Magma, pushed her covers off and went to get a drink.  She didn't understand why she had been awoken from her slumber.  It was normal for her to hybernate for 50 years or more, waking only when she was needed.  Yet she had not been asleep for more than a year when she had woken up again.  She had found that world, cleansed it, and tried to return to her slumber.  To preserve what life she had in her body before bearing children to take on her responsibilities.  Still, she could not return to her stasis sleep.  So she had come here only to learn of Galaxia and her attempt to take over the universe.<br/><br/>But Galaxia had been rescued against all odds.  So Magma wasn't needed.  Why then couldn't she sleep?  She had been doing this since she was 12 years old.  Living for up to a month at a time, then sleeping in stasis to preserve her body.  Now she was 26 years old.  She had saved many worlds.  She had destroyed countless more.  Sleep.  She wanted to sleep.  A few more years and she would have to go marry and have children.  Learn who had the potential to take on her abilities, and then train him or her to carry on the guardianship that weighed so heavily on her shoulders.<br/><br/>Drinking down the glass of water, Magma returned to bed and crawled under the covers.  A new thought popped into her mind.  Perhaps she was supposed to look for a husband?  That panicked thought made everything else in her life suddenly seem a piece of cake.  Was that why she couldn't activate her stasis chamber within VY Canis Majoris?  How the heck did one go about that?!  Oh man, she wasn't ready for this.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">***</div><br/><b>Jake bowed low before the evil being in front of him.  ""You want a heart crystal like those the humans possess.  I'll create you one, though what you who-is-not-human would do with it I don't understand.""  He stood and left with the permission granted him with a slight wave of the being's fingers.  Strolling through the fortress' corridors, he marveled how this base was hidden in plain sight.  Tokyo wouldn't know what hit them.</b>"
24422,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T02:17:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971813#post1771971813,Stacey was laying down in bed yet sighs out softly wondering. if Haruka would try to get her to help her out this weekend? for some reason the sailor senish of the wind tough. it would be a fun idea to teach the teen. how to work on a car so she can be of some use while waiting on Sestuna. Michiru wanted to teach her how to play the piano are some type of musical item. yet she did have a lovely singing voice of her own she could use. being in high school can be a pain at times.<br/><br/>Yet she had promise the sailor senish of time she would. try befriend the inner sailor senish in some way. so they do not have to fight with them all of the time. even if she dose have a mission being a part of the outer sailor senish team. for the time being till they where done with this new enemy. she pets Little Star her mau cat kitten on her back a fee times. thinking about if she would have to get married some day?<br/><br/>Roger was busy working late tonight at his computer for his job. he work's at home for a company that sell's computer soft ware. the man was smart for his age he only get's out of his house. when he has to do so are if need go buy some food. go to the library sometimes to the company's office are main building for meetings. his family was rich as can be but he work for his own reason's.<br/><br/>Sure he did not need the money but working was something. he just wanted to do keep him self busy the family business. is the software company his family has owned for many long years. his father and mother ware bugging him lately about settling down at long last. they wanted grand children as well see there son get married. he wanted to get married when he is ready to do so. yet his parents did not understand him at all about his own idea about finding the right person to marry.
24423,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T02:25:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971829#post1771971829,"As the sun rose, Magma walked swiftly down the busy street.  Dressed in a skirt and blouse that screamed professional, she entered a small office.  The place was a small building, but the business was not poor.  Magma had had to bribe them when she learned to schedule an appointment had a waiting period of a month.  It was an agency that did nothing else than play matchmaker.  You gave them your profile and they would set you up with various marriage interviews.<br/><br/>An hour later she left, three portfolios in her hand.  Each one had a possible marriage candidate.  Each one had a location that might be suitable.  She had glanced briefly at the first one.  A handsome man named Kevin who wanted to meet at an art gallery.  Sighing with the inevitable task, she pulled out her phone.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">*****</div><br/><b>Jake looked over the list of local attractions.  He would need to pick places where only the best crystal hearts could be found.  He had compiled a list of the best possible places.  Now he closed his eyes and randomly picked three.  Looking at them, he made a mark.  If they didn't work out, he could always choose others.  The three was an art gallery, a cruise dinner, and a temple festival.  He would try the art gallery tonight and see if he could capture any good targets.</b>"
24424,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T02:51:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971906#post1771971906,When the sun was shining bright it was all ready 6am at the time. Stacey starts to clime out of her bed rushing around her bedroom. to get dress for today so she can go to school on time. sometimes she forget's to set her alarm clock after hitting it hard at times. Little Star was all ready up eating some kitten cat food. yet could her her master run around her room in the shared apartment. after a few minutes she was dress and ready to go. but grab's a quick bite to eat as well her bento box lunch to eat.<br/><br/>She walks out of the apartment heading to class. thank goodness the apartment complex was building was so close to the school. she eat's some raisin toast with butter on it holding a bottle of water to drink. by the time she got in to the class room the bell was about to ring. she'd finish her water so she threw the water bottle away then sits down in her seat.<br/><br/>By the time it was morning Roger moaned out softly to him self. he had gone to bed late around four am. he pull's the cover's back over his head to try. go back to sleep since he need it at least. he did not have to work tonight he had planed. go to a cruise dinner in the next few day's. he did not know his parents had been setting up something for him. they had arranged form him go to the cruise dinner for business. as well to meet someone new with out him knowing about it.<br/><br/>Once he fell back a sleep it was eight am he was dreaming. as he sleep in his warm glad that he dose not live with his parents. but still had to deal with them since he was the heir to the company. so he could not leave Japan even if he wanted to do so. truth be tolled he wanted to travel around the world someday. that is after he find a wife to be by his side. so he can relax not having to worry about the family bushiness so much.
24425,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T03:15:00,maidenroseheart,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971999#post1771971999,"Reaching home, Magma lounged in an air chair with the first portfolio open on her lap.  Kevin looked pretty confident and determined.  Both good traits her children were going to need.  His handsome looks had nothing to do with it either.  Picking up the phone before she could change her mind, Magma dialed his number.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" said a male voice on the other end.<br/><br/>Magma quickly introduced herself, ""Hello, my name is Miss Magma DeClare.  Am I speaking to Mr. Kevin DeBoir?""<br/><br/>A grin entered Kevin's voice, ""You sure are.  What can I do for you Miss DeClare?""<br/><br/>Heart racing, Magma explained, ""I am a candidate with the same arranged marriage services you are.  They gave me your portfolio and offered the art gallery as a place to meet up.  Would that work for you?""<br/><br/>""Sure thing,"" he agreed.  ""How about today for supper.  I know that they have a pleasant cafe we could lounge at after walking through the place."""
24426,Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203955,"Sailor Moon one on on rp for maidenroseheart & sailor star rainbow,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T01:04:00,sailor star rainbow,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975849#post1771975849,Roger wakes up later on about eleven am he sighs out starting to get out of bed. he knew he had to get somethings done today. first thing was to check on his stock's plus on the art gallery. a friend of his put a painting up at the gallery he was only going. to be there for his friend for support for a few hours tonight. he would not stay long he planed to go to a dog race track. with his father so they can spend time with each other.<br/><br/>His Father found the dog race track by mistake in a other town. just couple of hours form Tokyo in a town that was about. two hours away at most he did not understand. why race dog's? when one can race horse's instead? Roger him self did not like the idea cause he like dog's. but then again rich people do crazy things now days.<br/><br/>Stacey by now was in a choir's class it was a special class. that normally would have been a school club her in Japan. this school was no one to top upper crust school's in Tokyo so to speak. her voice rang is between sporran and alto some people think. it's a nice rang to be able to change one's singing voice form high to low so quickly. but a lot of people did not know that it takes a lot of practice to do that. most students in the class had some type of special something to them.<br/><br/>The teenager wish she was older at times but her birthday. is not till January it was still months away. being the same age as other teens was not so much fun. being form America was sort of hard at times. having to ask for a English to Japanese book at a store. that she all ways kept close to her since she bought it at the age of 12 years old. at first she lived by her self mostly spying on the inner senish never speaking to them. once she all most got caught but she had jump in to a tree. to not be spotted at had been late at night at the time it happen.
24427,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-10T20:52:00,xXastraXx,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969400#post1771969400,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/184/c/e/rugu_2_yu_yu_hakusho_by_mlcamaro-d3kwovh.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
This is a Harry Potter/ Yu Yu Hakusho crossover for myself and for Woofie267, please don't post here, but you're more than welcome to read along.<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969410#post1771969410"" target=""_blank"">OOC thread here</a><br/>
<br/>
<b>~The Story~</b><br/>
<br/>
It’s been ten years since the defeat of Lord Voldemort, and peace has once reigned in the world of western magic since the tyrant’s fall; those who met their end in the great battle were never forgotten by the heroes who survived moved on- hearts heavy with the past. The cost of that battle, and the fear of those dark days have not been forgotten, but wizards live each day, grateful for the peace they are blessed to have.<br/>
<br/>
Harry Potter became headmaster of Hogwarts- it seemed fitting, after all that Dumbledore had done for him- and though he could never fill the space of the previous headmasters of the school, his efforts have earned him a warm reputation amongst the staff… In recent years however, strange things have been occurring- and strange by Hogwarts’ standards is certainly nothing to sniff at. Things like Hurricanes and tornadoes are natural disasters in the muggle world, but they’re things the school is charmed against- it’s never been a problem for the wizarding world… yet the school has somehow managed to take damage, despite the ancient magic protecting it…<br/>
<br/>
A storm or two certainly isn’t something wizards can’t handle- particularly the great wizards that run Hogwarts… but why are the old charms failing? Why is it that the events suddenly started happening? And why have they been increasing in frequency each year since they began? The sheer number of unanswered questions has got the staff on edge.<br/>
<br/>
If the ministry finds out- the press will have a field day and blow the whole thing out of proportion; parents will overreact and take their children out of school- fearing the return of the dark lord. If students find out, they’ll spread word and create the same sort of panic… The staff knew that Voldemort was certainly not the cause of the situation, but their hands were tied in finding the true source because they couldn’t risk the reputation of the school or comfort of the students.<br/>
<br/>
So, with the advice of the staff backing him, Harry secretly appeals to the authorities for help- ones above even the ministry: The European division of Spirit World. Generally those in Spirit World were ambivalent to the workings of human world, but having been chosen by those nameless faces of power himself, Harry hoped he’d have enough influence that his plea would be considered.<br/>
<br/>
It was.<br/>
<br/>
Voldemort’s influence over the world, and his defeat of death through horcruxes, had in a manner put him beyond the power of Spirit World for many years; hence was why they’d created the chosen one, specifically to defeat him. Thus, they knew the levity of the situation, and the panic even the notion of a return would cause- enough that they took the situation Harry presented to them very seriously. So seriously, in fact, that the case went through various offices, rising up through the ranks until it ended up on the desk of the ruler himself- Koenma…. Who just so happened to know the perfect team for the job.<br/>
<br/>
… And so it was that the plans were made, the team was briefed, and preparations for the transfer from Japan to Scotland went underway. They were to investigate the situation discreetly under the guise of international exchange students, report in to the headmaster of the school with whatever they found, and help resolve the situation in secret.<br/>
<br/>
…But when is it ever so easy for Team Urameshi? <br/>
</div>"
24428,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T01:21:00,xXastraXx,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054181#post1772054181,"<div align=""center""><b>Profiles for Astra:</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Canon characters</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Kurama</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>OCs</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Soraya Chastain<br/>
<b>Age:</b>  15 <br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>House:</b> Ravenclaw <br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Quiet and withdrawn. Generally doesn’t like to talk much unless it’s to someone she already knows. Soraya tends to overthink things and is very bright, but her introverted-ness lead many to believe that she’s cold.  She has the potential to be a loyal friend to those who get under her shell—it’s just a matter of getting her to give you the time of day.<br/>
<b>Bio:</b>Ever since she and her sister came to Hogwarts, strange things have been happening… But strange is normal at Hogwarts, right? Natural disasters like hurricanes and tornados are normal feats of nature, right?<br/>
<br/>
Of course… There is the fact that they’ve been getting worse every year…<br/>
<br/>
But the headmaster says that there’s nothing to worry about—and those rumors about the dark lord’s return definitely aren’t true… And yet, there’s this strange power that she feels, sometimes, when she’s alone—or when she’s with her sister—that no one else seems to recognize… <br/>
<br/>
But… things like that are normal at Hogwarts… right?<br/>
</div>"
24429,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056438#post1772056438,"<div align=""center""><b>Profiles for Woofie</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Alessa<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 15<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>House:</b> Ravenclaw<br/>
<b>Personality:</b> Alessa is more outgoing, and is happy to help others. She has few people she'd call friends, although she's tutored many students before, and she enjoys helping other people, whether it be with homework or a project or just with rearranging things in the common room. She does try to get Soraya to participate in events and be more social, too.</div>"
24430,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T01:42:00,xXastraXx,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067660#post1772067660,"{Ugh, this ended up really long cuz I wanted to get a good starter in. I ended up deciding not to introduce the OC yet, because then it would have been longer. o~o<br/><br/>I swear posts won't be this behemoth like in the future!}<br/><br/><b>“C’mon, follow me!“</b>A giant of a man waved his lamp to get everyone’s attention as they stepped onto rocky gravel. The dim light he held made his wrinkles look sunken, making him appear older than what he likely was… However, despite his age, and the wild appearance of his hair, his eyes were warm. From the moment that they’d clambered onto the boats and sailed across the pristine lake towards the great castle of Hogwarts, the man—Hagrid was his name apparently—had shown nothing but kindness.<br/><br/>Kurama decided that he was a good man—his softhearted nature was easy to see.<br/><br/>As the man called for his followers to keep up, the redhead went over why it was that they had been sent there in the first place. The first years who plodded along the dark passageway were simply excied students, but they were different—they were undercover.<br/><br/><i>”And yet-“</i>Kurama thought, blinking when they finally emerged into the moonlight near what appeared to be the entrance of the school,<i>”-So far everything’s been calm.”</i>Koenma had made the mission seem urgent due to the natural disasters occurring, but so far there was nothing to back his claim….<br/><br/>Hagrid took a moment to make sure everyone was present, before raising his fist and banging three times on the large oak door. It swung open immediately, revealing a tall woman with gray hair and an extremely stern face; everyone standing behind Hagrid instinctively stood up straighter in response to her strict demeanor. Even Kurama snapped out of his reverie, wondering who she was to command so much presence.<br/><br/><b>“The firs’ years, an’ the couple o’ older ones yeh told me about, Professor McGonagall.”</b>Hagrid said.<br/><br/><b>“Thank you Hagrid, let’s get them inside.”</b>She opened the door wider so all the students could march through without difficulty,<b>“You should hurry to the Great Hall, you never know when something might happen…”</b>The two shared a look that Kurama realized said more than the words themselves-- the adults clearly knew something about the strange occurrences that they didn’t want the students to know.<br/><br/>But this was not the time nor the place to ask what that meant.<br/><br/>There was minimal time to look around the entrance hall, as Professor Mcgonagall led them across it at a very brisk pace. Still, it was easy to be impressed at the sheer size of it-- the room was so tall that the ceiling was impossible to see, and there was a great marble staircase in the center that led to the upper floors. A room behind another large set of oak doors to their right was filled with what sounded like hundreds of people- that must have been where the rest of the school was- but they instead entered a small chamber just off to the side.<br/><br/>Professor Mcgonagall surveyed them all for a long moment once the doors had closed.<b>“Welcome to Hogwarts.”</b>She said finally, sounding tired.<b>“I’m certain you can hear the rest of the school waiting for you in the Great Hall, but before you can take your seats among your fellow students and enjoy the start-of-term feast, you must be sorted into your houses.”</b><br/><br/>There was a buzz among the students here. A couple of the first years looked as clueless as Kurama, and—as far as he could tell—his companions did, but others looked like they knew what they were talking about. He wondered if what he’d heard earlier about a hat being involved was true; it seemed preposterous, but they weren’t exactly in Japan anymore either…<br/><br/><b>“The four houses are called Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin.”</b>Professor Mcgonagall continued, cutting off the chatter with a stern glare,<b>“Each house is named after one of the founders of this school and has a great history of producing the finest witches and wizards. While you are at Hogwarts, your house will be like your family; you will have classes with your housemates, sleep in your house dormitory, and spend your free time in your house common room. Excelling both in and out of the classroom will earn you house points, while any rule breaking will lose them. At the end of the year the house with the most points is awarded the house cup, a great honor you should aspire to.”</b>She cast a warning glance around the room one final time,<b>“I trust that each of you will take pride in and be a credit to whichever house becomes yours.”</b><br/><br/><b>“The Sorting Ceremony will take place in a few minutes in the Great Hall with the rest of the school. When the time comes you will be tested in alphabetical order-“</b><br/><br/><b>“-What about us?”</b>Kuwabara cut in, raising his hand as an afterthought before gesturing vaguely to himself and the other older students,<b>“-Do we get ‘tested’ after the younger kids here or….”</b><br/><br/>Professor Mcgonagall smirked wryly at the question, but didn’t let slip any extra information on how the ‘testing’ would work. Instead she simply raised an eyebrow at him and said coolly,<b>“Your name is alphabetical as well, is it not? I’ll not be explaining this again.”</b>As Kuwabara made a face at this remark (and Hiei smirked), her stern gaze returned and she got back to business.<b>“I will return for you when we are ready to begin.”</b>And with that she turned and left the room.<br/><br/>The moment she was gone the room went into a quiet hush. Hiei and Yusuke were looking bored, and Kuwabara took to hiding his anxiety behind grumblings about ‘who that woman thought she was anyway’. The first years were all squirming uncomfortably, and occasionally whispering about what the test could possibly be about. One still insisted that he knew a hat was involved somehow.<br/><br/>Then something happened that made them all collectively gasp— a couple of the more timid looking first years screamed.<br/><br/>From the wall that led presumably to the Great Hall came a crowd of ghosts, gliding across the room and engrossed in conversation. They didn’t look twice at the students below, though the students certainly stared in awe at them—or through them more accurately, since they were pearly white and slightly transparent.<br/><br/><b>“I know we’ve had the occasional occurrence before over the past couple of years, but never this early, we shouldn’t worry!”</b>A ghost wearing a frilly ruff and tights exclaimed,<b>“It seems to have gotten worse every year but..”</b><br/><br/><b>“We shouldn’t let our guard down though.”</b>Replied a ghost that looked like a plump little monk,<b>“It’s too early in the year to really tell, and while I’m sure the headmaster has a plan to get things under control…”</b><br/><br/><b>“He hasn’t done anything except contact Spirit World for help.”</b>A female voice replied softly. This ghost was beautiful, with long dark hair and a flowing gown; Yet her face was haughty, and filled with pride.<b>“And they have done poorly little in reply...”</b><br/><br/>They drifted through the wall, still lost in their debate, leaving the mass of students gaping openly behind them by the time that Professor Mcgonagall returned.<br/><br/><b>“Wipe those silly faces clean and move along now,”</b>she said sharply,<b>“The ceremony is about to start. Form a line and follow me.”</b><br/><br/>The students took a moment or two to get organized. The older students ended up at the very end before they walked out of the chamber, across the entrance hall, and through a large set of oak doors that led into the Great Hall.<br/><br/>Had he not been so intent on figuring out what the ‘test’ was about, Kurama would have surely smiled at the sight of the place. He had always liked the atmospheric effect of candles, and the Great Hall was lit by what looked like thousands of them floating in the air; beyond that was a ceiling that was dark and peppered with shining stars. Hiei mentioned softly that the system was ridiculous—always the critic. Even he couldn’t deny the beauty of it though.<br/><br/>Everyone’s attention shifted when Professor Mcgonagall placed a stool in front of the first years, and on top of it, a shabby looking wizard’s hat. Apparently that odd kid hadn’t been that far off the mark after all. But what were they supposed to do with such a dirty hat? No one’s name had been called yet, but everyone in the hall was staring at the hat, as if waiting for something.<br/><br/>After a long moment of anxious silence, a rip near the brim of the strange hat opened wide, and to many peoples’ surprise, it began to sing.<br/><br/><br/><i>I may be covered in grime and dirt,<br/>
But wait before you judge,<br/>
I’ve got a better resume<br/>
Than all your hats above!<br/>
<br/>
Each of you has talent,<br/>
A diamond in the rough,      <br/>
I’ll tell you where you belong--<br/>
You’ve got the right stuff!<br/>
<br/>
Your mind is like an open book<br/>
I don’t need eyes to read,<br/>
So just place me on your head<br/>
To find out where you’ll be.<br/>
<br/>
You might end up in Gryffindor,<br/>
Where courage is an art,<br/>
Wild nerve and chivalry make them lions at heart;<br/>
<br/>
You might end up in Hufflepuff,<br/>
Where kindness reigns supreme,<br/>
Always ready to help another and unafraid to dream;<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps in wise old Ravenclaw,<br/>
With those of wit and mind,<br/>
Their endless quest for knowledge is met with eagles’ eyes;<br/>
<br/>
Or perhaps in sly old Slytherin<br/>
With those slippery little snakes<br/>
Their cunning and their skill let them rise to any stakes.<br/>
<br/>
So take a chance and put me on<br/>
I’ve never before been wrong<br/>
You might end up with dirty hair<br/>
But at least you’ll truly belong!</i><br/><br/>The whole hall burst into applause as the hat finished its song. Even the people anxiously waiting to be sorted joined in- because apparently even Kuwabara hadn’t seen a talking hat before, much less a singing one.<br/><br/><i>“Trying on a hat…”</i>Kurama raised a brow,<i>“Unconventional but.. It could be worse.”</i><br/><br/>He just hoped that the hat didn’t overreact to the head of a demon…"
24431,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T23:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083968#post1772083968,"((O.O Holy crap! You actually looked stuff up like the Sorting Hat Song. I am very impressed!))<br/><br/>Yusuke was still getting over the talking hat. Sure, he'd seen a lot of things, but a talking hat? That was almost as good as a toddler in charge of the Spirit World.<br/><br/>However, he did pay close attention as the first student to be called up went and sat on the stool, looking a bit nervous still. When the hat called out a name, he relaxed a bit. After his time with Genkai, he'd learned to be nervous about things like 'tests'.<br/><br/><b>""That doesn't look too bad,""</b>he muttered to Kurama.<b>""Should be pretty harmless.""</b>Hopefully. Hopefully it wouldn't get on his head and start screaming bloody murder about half-demons and demon blood and shit like that. That was the last thing that Yusuke needed. First he'd had to leave home, then he'd been shipped all the way to England, and his remedial English lessons had left a few things to be desired. Like names.<br/><br/>Yeah, this wasn't the best day of his life, but he could honestly say it wasn't the worst, either.<br/><br/>Although it did suck that he would be the last of the team to go, if they went in alphabetical order.<br/><br/>Hiei and Kuwabara got through without a problem (which was both surprising and a very good thing), and then it was Kurama's turn.<br/><br/>Yusuke clapped him on the shoulder with a cocky little grin.<b>""Good luck,""</b>he said.<b>""Try not to scare the hat too much.""</b><br/><br/>((Waaah it's not as long as yours but it's an introductory post at least...))"
24432,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T01:41:00,xXastraXx,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093088#post1772093088,"{Ah no, your reply is just fine! I should be able to reply more regularly now, because I finally finished my science class for the summer, and I think I did well, so yay~}<br/><br/>It was clear to Kurama that the hat was sentient. It did not speak aloud as it had earlier when it sang, but it was clear from the facial expressions of those wearing it that it was communicating with them; he wondered if it actually could peer into one’s mind, or if it simply surveyed their emotions to determine house placement. It was difficult to tell, for the hat had barely touched Kuwabara’s head when it proclaimed Gryffindor—and he’d never been one to hide his emotions or thoughts—while it spent a rather long time pondering over Hiei—who was undoubtedly more closed off—before it placed him in Slytherin… He supposed either method wasn’t exactly pleasant for a demon fox who liked keeping secrets, but he’d never been one to lose his head in the face of the unknown.<br/><br/>When his name was called, and Yusuke offered him luck, Kurama even managed to offer a smile in return, before his face became carefully stoic and he stepped forward.<br/><br/>At first, when the hat had been placed on his head, there was nothing. But soon enough he felt an eerie presence seeping into his mind; out of sheer reflex, Kurama immediately elicited every mental barrier he could think of—red herring thoughts and emotions, even blocks around certain memories. The prodding sensation became a sense of surprise, and after a long moment, he heard a soft chuckle in his ear.<br/><br/><i>”You’re mind’s very deep, even for a demon.”</i>Its voice echoed throughout the fox’s head,<i>”You’ve no intention of letting me go deeper than you want me to. How very interesting a skill to have…”</i>Here followed a long pause, but no further prodding, and just as Kurama had begun to wonder what the hat was planning, it spoke again.<i>”No need to be paranoid-“</i>it insisted,<i>”I wasn’t made for stealing thoughts—I’ve already seen enough and I can guess the rest.”</i><br/><br/><i>”Your situation, a demon who became a human in the womb, is very interesting… Your crime was evil, but your love for your family—your mother—is pure. Compassion and cruelty, with intelligence to match!”</i>The hat barked another laugh.<i>”I haven’t seen a mind so sharp since the last dark wizard that was so interested in the legend of how magic began tried me on! Honestly, you could be in any house and play the role, but your true self—beyond the master of disguise… The true demon within… That had better be…”</i><br/><br/><b>”Slytherin!”</b><br/><br/>The declaration was spoken aloud to the great hall, much to the surprise of many—who murmured that he had ‘seemed so nice on the train’; for once however, as he made his way to his table with lukewarm applause, Kurama wasn’t paying attention.<br/><br/>The hat’s words were still ringing clearly in his mind.<br/><br/>{I figure, next post or so, I'll introduce the OC and her impression on the new guys. ahah.}"
24433,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T17:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102022#post1772102022,"Yusuke blinked at that. He'd heard enough to have gotten a general idea of the houses, although he wasn't entirely sure why people were so surprised. Kurama could be a crafty bastard, after all, nothing wrong with that.<br/><br/>So when his name was finally called, Yusuke stepped up to the hat with a cocky little grin. It was a hat and it shouted out house names, what was so bad about that? Nothing he couldn't handle.<br/><br/>The hat was placed upon his head and Yusuke waited to see what would happen. To his surprise, he felt a little sliver of the hat in his mind, and he jerked a bit.<br/><br/><i>No need to worry,</i>the hat assured him.<i>This is quite normal. Actually I am surprised you can feel this.</i>The hat chortled merrily into his mind.<br/><br/><i>What the hell?</i>Yusuke thought back at it.<br/><br/><i>Oh, yes, very courageous,</i>the hat murmured.<i>Stubborn, too, I see. And loyal. Well, it looks like there is only one place for you, my boy.</i><br/><br/><b>""Gryffindor!""</b><br/><br/>Yusuke shrugged. It didn't make a big difference to him, they actually weren't going to be here for long. He hoped, anyway. He stood and walked over to the Gryffindor table, which was clapping politely for him, and sat across from Kuwabara.<br/><br/>{Whew! Sorry that took so long; life caught up with me a bit there. Hopefully this is an okay post~}"
24434,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T23:41:00,xXastraXx,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105439#post1772105439,"There'd been a lot of talk on the train about the 'exchange students'; everyone had been buzzing about how the program hadn't actually been utilized in over a hundred years, and that the schooling in Japan was so different and so forth... Soraya hadn't listened beyond what was impossible not to overhear. Honestly, she hadn't been particularly interested in the new guys-- they were just new students, so she failed to see what the big deal was except for the fact that they were... well,<i>new</i>.<br/><br/>But now that she saw them, standing so casually as they prepared to be sorted into their houses, she couldn't help but stare. The four of them seemed ordinary at first glance, and they were definitely Japanese but... That wasn't what was fascinating about them. Soraya was certain that her sister felt it too-- they'd always had the strange ability to sense and feel things that others couldn't-- but three out of the four people had... strangely dark energy... It wasn't quite the energy that the deatheaters she'd seen as a child gave off but... it was still foreboding. Like some sort of demonic energy.<br/><br/>Her gaze slid over towards the headmaster as the sorting began (she'd never particularly been interested in the sorting beyond the song anyways). He didn't seemed perturbed... Did he realize what these people were? If he did, why would he have authorized the exchange program?<br/><br/><b>""Alessa.""</b>She whispered, addressing her sister just as the hat proclaimed Gryffindor for the one named 'Yusuke',<b>""...What do you think demons at hogwarts is all about?""</b><br/><br/>----XXX----<br/><br/>The sorting continued, with each of the first years getting applause from whichever table they were sent to, though Kurama only half paid attention. He knew it shouldn't have bothered him but... he couldn't help but feel shaken at the sorting hat's words. After all the effort he'd put in to leaving his demonic reputation behind him, to be informed that his instincts still truly made him dark at heart... Did that mean he was evil?<br/><br/>It seemed such a silly philosophical question to ask after all this time.<br/><br/>Hiei seemed to recognize his discomfort, and nudged him with a raised brow, his eyes speaking for him in asking what was wrong. It was useless to lie, Kurama knew that he couldn't hide the fact that he was bothered by<i>something</i>from his friend, but he offered a smile and shook his head regardless. Hiei would respect that it was something he didn't want to talk about, and even if he did, the hotheadted demon wasn't exactly the person to seek sympathy from...<br/><br/><i>""We must stay focused on the task at hand.""</i>Kurama reminded himself. He looked up at the headmaster, who had been stoically still thus far, but as the last name ran to their seat, the man finally rose to his feet and spread his arms. Immediately the entirety of the Great Hall fell silent, waiting for him to speak.<br/><br/><b>""Err... I've never been good at giving speeches.""</b>He began, laughing nervously. He paused for a moment here, composing himself before continuing,<b>""To all our new students, welcome to Hogwarts! I hope that you will enjoy your time at this erm... great school! There aren't any updates on disciplinary committee to note, so let's skip to the best part. Tuck in!""</b>The last word had barely rolled off his tongue when the platters and plates sprang to life with food before them, and everyone around the redhead excitedly did as their headmaster told them.<b>""As for the exchange students-""</b>The hall quieted again, noticing finally that the man had not sat down,<b>""- Uh... I'd like them to remain in the Hall afterwards so that I can greet them personally.""</b>Finally, the headmaster took his seat, and when he had begun to pick at his food, the students took it as initiative to do the same.<br/><br/>(Orz. I can't write Harry for crap. I'm so sorry.}"
24435,Otherworldly Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203961,"crossover, fantasy, harry potter, magic, yu yu hakusho,  Otherworldly Magic,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122854#post1772122854,"Alessa had heard much the same as her sister, although she was more interested in the foreigners. They were a little different from seeing tourists in London, after all.<br/><br/>So she was also quick to notice the dark energy around three of them, and she leaned forward in her seat, very interested now.<br/><br/><b>""I'm not sure,""</b>she said quietly, even as the Headmasters finished his speech and sat, and the normal feast appeared on the tables before them.<b>""Demons as well as exchange students. How exciting.""</b>She grinned briefly, although she was a bit troubled. She'd never heard of demons at the school, and that on top of recent misgivings was making her feel a little worried about things.<br/><br/><b>""I do want to find out more, though.""</b><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Yusuke blinked and then swore in untranslated Japanese when the food appeared. Holy crap! Now that was a feast!<br/><br/>He dug in for a bit, ignoring the Headmaster's words for now. So they had to stay after; so what? That wasn't unusual. He wasn't even in trouble this time.<br/><br/>A few of the older students asked him some questions, like where was he from, what was his home like, where did he study normally. Yusuke managed to evade all the questions that could get him in trouble, although he did have fun regaling some of the other Gryffindor students with tales of his more normal street fights.<br/><br/>All too soon, though, people were slowing down, and the food was vanishing. People started to rise to head off to bed, and Yusuke stayed seated with Kuwabara."
24436,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T01:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969784#post1771969784,"<b><div align=""center"">Crack is wack, yo (but that doesn't mean we can stay away from it!)</div></b><br/><br/><u>Rules:</u><br/>1. the amount you post doesn't matter as long as others can respond to you<br/>2. your character can be whatever and whoever works best for you<br/>3. Post when you can. this isn't some strict post order, wait on people rp. Chances are you can fall behind and come back in with the kind of 'plot' this thing has<br/>4. there aren't really any rules!"
24437,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T01:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771969813#post1771969813,"Katiri pranced into the courtyard in the middle of the park, his sharpie colored tenis shoes obliterating every leaf in his path. ""Today is going to be a good day!"" he exclaimed, throwing his arms up in the air and giving a little twirl. Everyone was staring at him, but he didn't even notice them. People started staring when he'd grown his hair long in college and then when he'd dyed the longer under layer blue. If he wasn't looking like an artist fresh out of his studio, he was acting unforgettable in some other way. That was Katiri for you.<br/><br/>Groaning loudly, the young man plopped onto a stone bench and only then noticed the envelope sitting next to him. In block writing almost like what a computer would print. it read:<br/><br/>""Deliver me to 14332 Ashton Street. This is a matter of National Security."""
24438,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T19:23:00,OriginalSin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971076#post1771971076,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ariadne was trying to find her way through the park. After moving to the small town a few weeks ago, she had barely had enough time to learn the way around her new home, let alone the surrounding area. The weather was beautiful, the birds were singing, and Ariadne knew that today would be a good one. She walked into the Courtyard at the centre of the park, and looking around, she spotted a stone bench off to the left. <i>Mmmh, that bench looks comfy. I've been walking for hours...</i> she thought to herself. <br/>
<br/>
Making her way over to the bench, she saw a young man with long hair take a seat. <i>Well, now might be as good a time as any to start making friends...</i> Ariadne thought. As she reached the bench and sat down, she saw him pick up a piece of paper that had been left on the bench. Thinking nothing of it, she decided to introduce herself.<br/>
<br/>
""Hi"" she gave a beaming smile and flipped her head to move the long brown curls off her face and reveal her bright green eyes. ""I'm Ariadne, I just moved into town. What's your name?"" she said and then giggled, realizing she sounded like a nursery child, introducing herself for the first time.</font>"
24439,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T20:39:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971149#post1771971149,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""Magenta"">""Me-ow"" a giggle came from behind a tree, where a long black tail swayed from side to side. <a href=""http://i207.photobucket.com/albums/bb20/KataraUchiha/Anime/Anime%20Guys/555945.jpg"" target=""_blank"">A tall fiery red headed male</a> laughed as he watched the two from his position behind the tree. ""My my, what do we have here, time to play, wouldn't you say"" he stiffled another giggle, leaning back against the tree. The visor on his head had neat little cat ears on it, that hid the real ones underneith. He knew he should have hid his tail, so he slowly curled it around his waist. He tapped his chin lightly, with a finger, thinking of what fun he could have with the two he had seen on the bench. He was a mischevious kitty, always getting into trouble, playing games or tricks. He was refered to a lot as the cheshire cat of his time. The two on the bench were perfect targets indeed, all he needed to do now, was listen for an idea and an opportune moment to arise.</font></font></div></i>"
24440,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-11T21:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971278#post1771971278,"Katiri jumped when a young girl sat down next to him. He almost shoved the envelope into his pocket to keep it secret, but instead he grinned at the girl and grabbed her hand to shake it. ""Hi Araidne, I'm Katiri. Heeey....look what I found!"" he said before passing her the envelope. He felt no reason not to share his interesting fine since he wasn't sure what to do with it. ""Because oh my gosh, national security! We'll have to take care of this ourselves!!"" he exclaimed. He certainly had no qualms about dragging another stranger into this mess. He leaned back to stare behind him at the trees for no reason in particular, but he had the funniest feeling that he was being watched."
24441,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-12T12:36:00,OriginalSin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972524#post1771972524,"<font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Gray"">Ariadne giggled and blushed a little when Katiri shook her hand. He was so friendly! ""Well, it's lovely to meet you Katiri! What is it?"" she said, in regards to the envelope he was holding. As she took it from his hands and looked down at it, her brow creased. ""What the?"" she said, before Katiri mentioned that it was a matter of National Security. ""Are you sure we should be handling this? Maybe it's some kind of virus thing, like in the movies!"" she shuddered at the idea of turning into a flesh eating zombie. ""I don't want to be a zombie"" she said, then laughed at how silly she must sound. <br/>
A very soft me-ow-ing noise came from behind Ariadne's shoulder, and she shot up off the bench like it had bitten her. This was unusual behaviour for her, but for some reason, she had the feeling that the cat-like noise she had heard was far from cute and fluffy. ""Did you hear that, Katiri?"" she whispered, scanning the park for a sign of something weird. Ariadne glanced down at Katiri and noticed that his eyes were fixed on a tree about 5 foot away from where they were.  She turned to look at it herself, but saw nothing. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking off the weird feeling she had in the pit of her stomach, Ariadne sat back down next to Katiri and smiled, trying to reassure herself. ""Probably nothing. Anyway, about this letter? What do you think we should do?"" she asked him, trying to take her mind off the uneasy feeling. <a href=""http://s1150.photobucket.com/user/original_sin21/media/ef1663bf-72c3-4f75-a84f-23c376c9eff0.jpg.html"" target=""_blank"">Her soft features</a> twisting into an excited smile as she though of the idea of an adventure.</font></font>"
24442,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-17T05:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978292#post1771978292,"There was nothing, cat or not for Katiri to see, so he just gave up looking. Artist folk like him weren't well known for thinking long and deeply about anything. He was far more concerned with the envelope. His eyes went wide as Araidne suggested just the sort of troubles that the offending thing might hold inside it. ""I hate zombies!!"" he yelped, at the same time tossing his arms into the air and consequently launching the envelope a fair distance away.<br/><br/>Katiri stayed rooted to his seat, rubbing his hands on his paint splattered jeans. ""I-I think I'm already infected. I want to eat a brain...oh god, I want to eat a brain!"" His mind was spiraling deep into the depths of his imagination at this point. Even he knew that, but the fact didn't mean there wasn't a zombie virus in the envelope."
24443,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-17T16:18:00,OriginalSin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978730#post1771978730,"<font color=""Gray""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Ariadne knew she shouldn't be laughing, but she couldn't help it. The reaction Katiri had to the mention of Zombies was hilarious. She gently placed her hand on his arm and smile at him. ""I don't think your infected with zombie juice. You'd be eating me right now if you were, wouldn't you?"" she giggled one final time and then rose from the bench and walked over to collect the envelope. ""And besides!"" she shouted, ""if you are turning into a blood thirsty Zombie, I'm right behind you"" she said as she reached down and scooped the mystery envelope off the soft, summer grass. <br/>
<br/>
As Ariadne made her way back over to Katiri, she turned the envelope over in her hands, staring down at it. ""I'm really curious"" she sighed as she sat back down on the bench with her new friend. ""Do you think we should maybe open it? Just see what's inside? It could be something really cool"" she said, mostly to herself but loud enough for Katiri to hear. Ariadne continued to spin the envelope around in her hands. Something Katiri had said earlier finally registered in her mind. ""You want to eat a brain? Considering I doubt your infected with Zombie goo, that's kind of worrying. Please don't eat me!"" she said, half joking but partly serious. </font></font>"
24444,How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203968,"How Not to Succeed- a story of crack,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-29T02:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992239#post1771992239,"Katiri eyed the girl hesitantly. He supposed he didn't really want to eat her, so things must be alright. But perhaps it wouldn't be bad if he went zombie with Ariadne. At least he wouldn't be alone. He found himself chuckling at his own wild imagination. ""Sorry, I must be freaking you out...and we just met!"" He shook his head once, then continued. ""I'm an nutty artist. I say things like that, don't worry.""<br/><br/>Suddenly a cool breeze swept over the park despite the warm looking sun. Katiri shivered slightly and rubbed his arms. He couldn't help but eye the envelope suspiciously. ""I don't feel quite safe opening that thing...Do you?"" He just kept getting the feeling that national security might really be at stake with the envelope."
24445,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-11T17:39:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771970918#post1771970918,"<div align=""center""><font size=""6""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><b><i><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">Angel's</font> <font color=""Red"">Blood</font></i></b></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc09.deviantart.net/fs6/i/2005/021/f/6/Angel_by_viremaster.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Vampire = <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=120611"" target=""_blank""><i>Bellinda</i></a>:<br/>
Angel = <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137334"" target=""_blank""><i>Ranebow</i></a>:
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/community/roleplaying-forum/ooc-topics/203992-angels-blood-ooc-bellinda-ranebow.html"" target=""_blank"">Angels Blood OOC</a><br/>
<i><font face=""Book Antiqua"">An angel is sent to earth for a test (to earn his wings) by his higher ups and realize he can't go back to the heavens. (Appears human so that no one suspects him being an angel-meaning he can't use his wings or powers unless it is truly a last resort and he won't tell anyone what he is) Which creates his pheromones to spread out wherever he goes and now he is running from creatures that want his blood. Angel blood is pure, whether or not they are virgins, and it is better tasting than royal human blood no matter how strong and sweet. Can he keep the life he is forced to portray while he is on earth working to achieve his goal, will he die, or will he save someone besides himself?</font></i><br/>
<br/>
<b><i><u><font color=""DarkOrchid""><font size=""4"">~ ~ ~</font></font></u></i></b><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue"">His name was Alexander, he was a high ranked angel whom cared alot about his ranks, and nothing about what life really was about. He stood on earth as his pheromones shot out everywhere around him within the wind without his knowledge. Alexander remembered the higher ups that sent him out of heaven and to the earth to gain new ranks or more powerful wings. However, he wasn't allowed to use his wings, or his powers, and must learn how to be human.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I can't believe it's been a week and so far nothing has happened""</b> Alez spoke running his fingers through his soft, short, light blonde hair that he had to have cut before going down to earth otherwise it would have been too long. He was fine with getting his hair cut, but, so short was a pain. Took away from his personality, or so he thought. Hearing a scream off to the side in an alley way, he made his way over there to figure out who had screamed, and why. Standing there dressed in medium blue jeans and a basic button up white t-shirt. Two buttons undone as the sleeves were also rolled up past his elbows. His bright, sky blue crystal eyes piercing as daggers, and yet sweet as an innocent child. <b>""What is going on here?""</b></font><br/>
</div>"
24446,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T02:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971797#post1771971797,"<font color=""DarkRed"">There was three vampires and one of them had drop their victim after taking their blood. They had lured this angel toward where they was cause they knew angel blood was far more better than human. And it was thanks to the female vampire that hunts in the group. <font color=""Black""><b>""You was right he came right to the screams. Your scents are growing more sharper, Violet.""</b></font>One of the males said to her. As the other male laugh before he quickly heads behind the angel so he wouldn't run away. They all could tell he didn't have any powers so it seem to be pretty easy target for them.<br/>
<br/>
Violet was 5'4"" so she was abit shorter than the other two male vampires. And she had long black hair but it was braided back and red eyes since she was a vampire after all. And Violet wore a black short and a tight tank top with it. <b>""What can I tell you? I knew there was an angel close by. It just took longer to find him.""</b> laughs a little and shrugged. She looks at the angel and looks back over toward her friends.</font>"
24447,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-12T15:29:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972616#post1771972616,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Alexander wasn't afraid of any vampires, he had faced them in the past, but, back then he was still just a beginner angel. He didn't know how to take them down back then and now, he did. It had been centuries since he last had come in contact with them, he thought they were fascinating creatures, mostly because they hid from death for just a little bit longer. However, death was about to claim a couple more, and he knew this wouldn't be too easy for him. Though he kept his spirit high as he looked over at the female thinking she must be the one to control the rest of them, and new vampires only used a female as bait. Well in the past they did and that's how they became such a little race.<br/>
<br/>
Alexander shook his head <b>""And you think you can take me down easily? I've dealt with your kind before vampires""</b> Alexander waited for one of them to get close enough and turned around grabbing the vampire's arm that had gotten behind him. His skin was almost like sunlight itself with how cleansed he was and it burned the other vampire's wrist creating pain. Letting go of the arm as he shoved the vampire away, he waited for more to attack him, and caught the red eyes of the female vampire. So her name was Violet, that intrigued him how such a nice name went to a vampire like her.</font>"
24448,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T02:56:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978073#post1771978073,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Violet watches the angel deal with one of the vampires. It seem to be to much for the other one as the other vampire just retreated leaving her with the angel. She growls turns around shouting at the one that ran away, <b>""You damn chicken!!!""</b> The female vampire had to think of something there was no way she could survive alone. And the vampire on the ground was completely useless. Violet never thought they would use her for bait. And maybe that what was the plan for her all along. <b>""Ok...now...lets just talk about this.""</b> laughs a bit nervously. <b>""All we want was just a bit of your blood that's all.. Its been nearly a century since we had any...""</b><br/>
<br/>
Of course there was some part of Violet that she still held on too. She had only been created some time in the 1800s and there was a part humanitly she held on to all those centuries. Violet only fed on animals and such. There had been times she has drank human blood but she never did it all the time and sometimes angel blood when there was one. Guessing she was just the type that could get use easily without knowing it.</font>"
24449,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-17T19:17:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978976#post1771978976,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""You are wrong if you think you can get any of blood"" </b>or think that he would be willing to give any to a vampire let alone just anyone. Why should he help her out? Her friends attacked him and she actually believes he wouldn't do anything to her? Shaking his head he turned his back on her <b>""Just get out of here"" </b>as an angel he felt the right not to harm her, besides she was hungry right now, and if she went into a frenzy it wouldn't be a good idea to fight a vampire like that. He walked away slowly as the clouds barely touched the sky and within an hour or so, the sun would be up.</font>"
24450,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-07T23:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007478#post1772007478,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Violet looks at the angel before looking toward the sky. She saw the color in it and knew the sun was about to come up. She looks back toward the angel before she steps back. Not saying anything and left quickly before she was caught by the sun. Violet didn't know what was going to happen by the time she returns home. It didn't take her long to return home back to a warehouse that looked abandoned but they had a little town under in it's basement.<br/>
<br/>
There was a lot of vampires staring at Violet when she entered. The female vampire takes an look around at the others, they was giving her a very dirty looks. She didn't know why they was so mad at her for. <font color=""Black"">""About time you come back....our leader is waiting for you. He seems very upset towards you.""</font> one of the female vampires say before two others lead her toward their leader.</font>"
24451,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T16:15:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056440#post1772056440,"The leader sat in the room, he was half hidden by the shadows, eyes closed as he sat there waiting for Violet to return to them.<b>""Leave us"" </b>he ordered the female vampire whom had led Violet into the room. There were guard vampires, but, he believed himself to be above everyone else no matter what race. Though he knew when not to brag about things since that always led to someone's demise no matter who they were.<b> ""Where have you been, Violet""</b>he ordered. He didn't sound very happy in the very least bit."
24452,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T22:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057261#post1772057261,"<font color=""Indigo"">Violet watches the other vampire go before she turns to face their leader. <b>""Where do think I was? I was following your order to get the angel's blood.""</b> says calmly showing no fear. Even thought deep within her she was afraid of him. <b>""He killed one of the males you place with me and the others ran like cowards.""</b> Violet sighs deeply and crosses her arms over her chest <b>""I don't know why you let weak vampires come with me in the first place.""</b> says not sure if the others was back or not. And not sure what their leader was thinking but he seem pretty angry towards her.</font>"
24453,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T16:11:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060189#post1772060189,"<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b>""You were given a simple task to obtain the angel's blood and yet...you failed""</b> his last words spoken seemed to have a bit of an edgy tone in his angry voice.<b> ""I gave you a chance to get the angel's blood, you told me you could do it""</b> he had expected the angel to come with her as a prisoner at the most. Not coming back empty handed and he was annoyed by that <b>""Maybe I should have sent out Christopher instead or Xarina"" </b>Christopher was actually one of the strongest in physical strength vampires they had, but, he wasn't a bright one. Xarina was tied with him, she had brains, and was strong, but, she lacked emotions or so it seemed. She was only used to torture others when needed.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""This is the second time you failed me, Violet"" </b>The leader spoke waving it off <b>""I'm done with you, I don't have room in my coven for weaklings, and the others wouldn't dare to come back. You should have stayed away if you were going to come back empty handed, Violet""</b> Vladimir was the leader's name and most who respected him just called him leader most of the time or didn't speak towards him directly. Soon other vampires filled the room, each their own unique ability, and Xarina entered not really with graceful steps. Just showing she had pride as she stood on the left side of Vladimir, while Christopher was on his right. Xarina always didn't like Violet, Xarina wanted to be the star of the show.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Why not let me and Christopher take this angel on leader. We can easily do it together"" </b>she grinned not taking her eyes off Violet. Xarina was still a new vampire from about three hundred years ago and Christopher was turned by Xarina a few years after her. <b>""Anything to say, Violet?""</b> Leader asked raising an eyebrow wondering if and what she would say.</font>"
24454,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T21:35:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077944#post1772077944,"<font color=""Indigo"">Violet turns to see Christopher and Xarina walk in. She was jealous of them...really toward everyone that was in the coven. Everyone had found their bond mate but she. It was rare for a female vampire to not have a partner weither it if was female or male. There was a lot of vampires that had a partner. But the leader was different they could have multiple partners. Violet always felt like an outcast in away and tried everything to impressed Vladimir but like he said this was the second time she failed. There was no way he could give her a third chance.<br/>
<br/>
The vampire glares back at Xarina hearing Vladimir. Violet turns her head and looks back toward her leader. <b>""I am not a weakling..and I will prove it one way or another. I will get that damn angel. I swear it to you, Lord Vladimir. I may have failed twice but the third time will be a charm. And I don't need this bitch's help either!</b> points to Xarina while still looking at Vladimir. <b>""They are to stay away from the angel. Beside they don't know the first thing about tracking an angel. I am the only one in the whole coven that has that power! And I don't even have a partner with me either!""</b> says, her fangs glaring out showing how much rage she has inside of her. Violet wasn't going to back down and not let someone else take her spot. Xarina knew that very well.  </font>"
24455,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-05T00:10:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086433#post1772086433,"<font color=""RoyalBlue"">Vladimir thought this over, allowing the events play over in his mind rather quickly. <b>""Xarina and Christopher will stay for now, if you truly believe you, a solo vampire, can take down one powerful angel, then by all means. Prove it to me, contact Christopher and Xarina when you finish while having proof.""</b> Vladimir waved his hand for everyone to leave <b>""Oh and Violet, you have three days max before we come to kill you if the job is undone""</b> Vladimir had some of the female vampires enter the room walk over to him. A stressed out vampire was never a good thing.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Blue"">Alexander sat in the hotel room he was able to get with the influence of his powers; sin was already taking affect, believing he could get what he wanted, whenever he wanted. He was an angel after all, one of the top, powerful angels at that. Sighing to himself, he wondered if those vampires truly gave up or not.</font>"
24456,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T17:25:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100441#post1772100441,"<font color=""Indigo"">Violet looks over at the others before looking back to Vladimir. Time was already weighting against her. Violet turns around and leaves quickly as she needed some fresh clothes and rest. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Oh look who it is?""</font>Jiro says as he leans against the wall with another male and two other females. Violet stops and turns her head over toward Jiro <b>""What do you want, Jiro? I'm busy.""</b> Jiro had a lot of tattoos on his arms, a pierce lip, black and red hair with goth clothes. <font color=""DarkRed"">""Why just give it up? Your nothing but a poor excuse for a vampire. You are already dead to the clan. Why don't you just end it yourself?""</font> laughs. As the others behind him was agreeing with Jiro. Violet balls up her fist grinding her teeth together.<b>""SHUT UP!!!""</b> yells before she gives Jiro and punch in the face before she storms off back to her house. There was no time for rest she just need to change her clothes and wait until the sun goes down.</font>"
24457,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T19:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105199#post1772105199,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Another vampire girl stood there close listening in and when she sees Jiro gets punched, she smirks walking by after the other girl had left<b> ""Serves you right"" </b>and pushes through the crowd at vampire speed waiting by Violet's house for her to come home. She wasn't assigned to kill her, in fact, she wasn't assigned to kill anyone. She had asked when she first joined to be left alone and not to kill anyone, though her skills on being an assassin were great. Her looks were average, even for a vampire. She had long brown hair to her waist, emerald green eyes that stood out, and had changed when she was turned from brown to emerald. She no longer needed different color contacts like she did when she was human and had to hide her eye color because of the effect the moon had on them.<br/>
<br/>
So she was only special for those two reasons and appeared about 20 in human years as she had been a vampire for more than three hundred years almost. She hadn't really found her mate yet and she was fine with that.<b> ""Ah there you are, I wondered when you would get here""</b> She leaned against the house, sometimes she would talk to others, but, Violet seemed less...like the others and so she loved to speak to her from time to time. Though they didn't really each other like best friends, but, she never told anything that Violet told her to anyone. Her name was Juliana which she hated, she later changed her name to Jules when she became a vampire because it sounded, well better.</font><br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Alexander had found a place to stay at a church for the night and they gladly welcomed him when he proved who he was by a mark only angels had. Some angels liked to stay on earth for awhile just to be like a human again or even do studies. Alexander wondered why the other angels hadn't come down to help him earlier, but, it would just be an insult even if he did get help from them. The average angel could take on about 6 vampires a piece and he wasn't really that average to begin with. So he could probably handle more than he would know.<br/>
<br/>
Having his own nice house in a nice community, but, nothing like a gated one. He just wanted to stay away from it right now knowing the vampires couldn't enter without getting burned by the power of the sun. A shield encased the house and Alexander's kind besides humans <i>(not under control) </i>were allowed to enter. Any humans being controlled by vampires would die at an instant as that was proven as a fact in the past. <b>""Would you like anything?"" </b>a priest asked as Alexander replied <b>""No thank you, I'm just staying the night""</b> the priest left and Alexander, even though in a church, didn't feel like he should trust him. Once the coast was clear he sneaked back outside and walked the rest of the way home. Getting through his force field, a vampire attacked him, but, Alexander had already walked beyond the line turning in time to see the other vampire fledgling burn and was gone.</font>"
24458,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-01T01:27:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123153#post1772123153,"<font color=""Navy"">Violet looks at Jules once she arrived back to her house. She was surpised she wanted to speak to her. Everyone else was to the point that they never spoke to her again. <b>""Sorry I was busy....I'm sure you already heard, right?""</b> says walking over to the door and unlocks it with her key. <b>""But right now I don't have the time to talk. I need to get washed up and change before heading out again. My time is running out. I'm still wonder how much longer I am left to be alive.""</b> sighs deeply. She walks inside her house leaving the door open didn't care if Jules followed her inside or not. Her house was very small and didn't have that many rooms just a bathroom and just a bed in the middle of the room.<br/>
<br/>
She heads over to the closet and opens it up before grabbing a bag from the bottom of the closet. She walks over and place the bag down on the bed. Violet looks up at Jules <b>""So what's up?""</b> figuring Jules wasn't here to watch her. She turns and walks back over to the closet and grabs her clothes before she packs them into the bag. She already decide it was best to leave the clan cause there was no way she would be welcome back. Even if she had gotten the angel's blood or not. Violet already decide to have the angel's blood all to her self and never return back. She knew it was a risk but she was going to take it.</font>"
24459,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-07T01:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132122#post1772132122,"Jules followed in shutting the door and spelling it. Jules was a vampire that could use spells or magic, though vampires hated witches, she didn't really care since it came in handy at times. Jules had her own things magically packed by this bag she bought from an older lady that liked her. ""Well, I figured, I can't let you have all the fun"" besides, Jules was considered a low rank vampire so no one would really care if she was gone and probably feel safer without magic around.<br/><br/>""You can't say no, you know already as well as I do, that I do not listen to others. Soooo when do we leave?"" she would at least keep her company for the way there. If Violet wouldn't let Jules intervene in battle, then she wouldn't, but, she wouldn't just leave the other vampire to go about on her way by herself."
24460,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-12T17:46:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138506#post1772138506,"Violet walks over and packs her jewelry in a small bag and tosses it into the bag with her clothes. Once she was finish she zips up the bag and wraps the strap around her. She looks up toward Jules and rolls her eyes once she heard she was coming along. ""You know what that means....I won't be the only one that has a target on my back. There will be a target on yours too Jules...Even more that you can use magic."" sighs deeply. She brushes some of her hair out of her face and heads toward the door. ""I know I can't say no but just a far warning....stay out of my way, Jules. This angel is mine."" It was more like a threat than anything else.<br/><br/>Violet opens the door to take a peek out to see if there was anyone around before she stop for an moment. ""Oh by the way....use your magic to burn this house...I have some stuff that I won't be taking with me...and its best for that to be burn up."" says not even looking over her shoulder before she takes off ahead of Jules since she would be busy with the house.  She follows the path back to the surface and made sure the sun wasn't up and that it was night before she comes out of the man hole."
24461,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-14T01:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140688#post1772140688,"Jules smiled and hopped next to her ""You can have the angel, I have my sights set on something totally different"" she almost did a giggle which wasn't very rare of her to do as she followed along. Jules didn't care if Violet wanted her around her not and knew she could probably become of some use or at least get a show in. Jules heard what Violet said and focused her energy on something in particular creating a burst of energy and....the entire house burned as fire started from the middle and the outside so no one could get anything in there. Jules watched her magic create destruction causing their escape from the nest to be known.<br/><br/>Using her magic one more time she focused so that she could teleport above, but, would have to remember to wait awhile before doing that again. Jules ran catching up with Violet thinking she was glad to not be human anymore, because she would have so been out of breath by then, though, she had forgotten to feed. Though she could last for a little longer than those in the nest, but, later on in the evening she would have to feed. Jules loved going after the boys that were more outgoing and willing to make out with a girl in an ally only long enough for her to get their attention. Though she only drained one human before and it was awhile back. Jules had later met Violet in the nest and became fascinated with her only to watch her and see what she could or would do."
24462,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-15T21:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143005#post1772143005,"It felt like she was always protecting Jules ever since she came to the clan. She didn't understand why the girl always stayed around her. Mostly she always got her target unlike most of those who was in the nest. Who knows ever since then she always stayed close to her like her own little shadow. Althought Violet didn't mind since Jules was the only one she could put up with. There had been a time she was friends with Xarina and the others but things turned around after something happen between them. That bitch was telling all kinds of lies thru out the clan. And it seems they work cause all of those who was friends turn into enemies so that Xarina could push her way into Violet's place.<br/><br/>Violet grows to herself as everytime she thought about it. The whole thing just pisses her off. Well she would show them and all the others that they never should had pushed her out. Of course it was going to be a challenge as no other wouldn't dare come against Vladmir. Things was going to change once she comes up with a plan of something. Surely there was other vampires who was clanless and was willing to join up. But that would have to come later. Right now she has to figure out how to get around the angel without getting killed herself. There is a lot of stuff that was against her. And now being a target for the clan, she would surely need to feed and grow stronger.<br/><br/>Violet stops, takes an look around behind her figuring that Jules was going to follow her. It was going to be even more dangerous with a distraction and that would be Jules. She couldn't care for herself and Jules too. Jules should have learned enough to live on her own without her help. But right now she needed to find somewhere to be before the sun comes up. And the truth most of them didn't need money, but they knew how to get it if they need it. ""Well here goes."" says to herself. She walks over, sets her bag behind the dumpser before she walks over to the corner.<br/><br/>Checking around to make sure there was no cops around. The last thing she wanted was to get arrested for being a prosutite even thought she was acting like one. But not for sex but for money and blood. All female vampires had their own little tricks to get good feed. She was on the side of town that good buyers who was rich or something was searching for a good time. She offers something and lures them, giving them a fantasy. That they really get want they are paying for without even knowing nothing happens. Except for the other, who would wake up the next day with a major hangover and bite marks on the neck. She didn't care if they was married or not, but she surely would like to see the face of the wifes to find out what happen to them.<br/><br/>It didn't take long before a black limo pull up to the corner of the side she was on. Violet smirks lightly as she licks her lips, watching the window rolling down. A very handsome busiess man, who looks he was in his late 20s looks at Violet. ""Well hello there gorgous, how much?"" he says in a english accent, eyeing Violet up and down. Violet walks over and leans into the car. She stares deeply into the male's eyes. She uses her powers to put him under her contral.<b>""Hmm I will take one thousand. And I will give you the most greatest fantasy.""</b>purrs, licking her fangs.<br/><br/>The man agrees and opens the door for her. She would just have to come and find her bag later. The limo drives off and heads toward somewhere that they wouldn't be bothered. After a short drive the rich man told the driver to leave and come back in three hours. The man looks over at Violet and grins ""Come over here baby."" grabs her by the hand and pulls her over.<b>""Money first please""</b>still keeping him under her contral as the man pays her. Violet grins before moving over and straddles the man's lap. Violet giggles lightly, feeling the man's on her hip. Violet leans over whispering things into the man's ear before moving down licking his neck. The man moans before he felt a sharp bite thinking it was nothing but foreplay.<br/><br/>Violet feeds for a good time, but she trys not to take to much. She didn't want to kill the man after all. There was still some part of her that was somewhat mortal. That was something she never could get rid off. After a while she leans back and licking her lips, getting the blood from them. The man had passed out and seems to have a really nice dream about his date. Violet turns and leaves the limo, pocketing the money before she takes a look around. She leaves where the limo was and heads back to the corner where her bag was. Once she found it she heads toward a hotel to get a room.<br/><br/>Meanwhile back at the nest, everyone had found out that both Violet and Jules was missing. Jiro smirks lightly and crosses his arms over his chest looking over at the burned house. ""I so wish she was in there...."" He looks over toward the others, ""Tell our master that we have two rouge vampires on the loose"" as one of them bows and heads toward their master's chambers quickly. Figuring that he probably already knew that Violet and Jules had left the clan."
24463,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-18T22:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148122#post1772148122,"<div align=""center"">(took me awhile to read, but, I loved it)</div><br/>Jules had almost caught up to Violet when Violet had got into the limo and she shrugged. This was a nice neighborhood, but, Jules liked just about anyone. She loved being a vampire and loved the night way before she was turned. Then again she was a practitioner of magic before she was turned as well making her one of the strong ones. Jules already had an idea of how things would go, but, how they would end up would be a mystery to her.<br/><br/>Jules left her stuff to the side as she found a boy a block down when he spoke to her ""Hey, what's a beautiful girl like you doing here alone?"" Jules normally liked the men who went around being hosts, they had so much more experience, though she didn't have that much time with the two of them being hunted. Oh she sooo needed to give herself a reward later for not feeding for two days. Testing her limits is something Jules loved to do more than anyone else. Then again vampires didn't test their limits on drinking blood from anyone or anything. They just fed...which made them more a vampire...<br/><br/>Jules smirked ""You're not usually my type, but, care to have a little?"" she gave off as seductive glow glad to have worn her skinny black jeans and dark red tank top to match and black boots that went almost to her knees. She would be looking rather cute and sexy at the same time which lured him in since she had her hair down in braids on each side. He walked over to her ""Where do you want to go?"" He grinned and she knew she already had him in her grips. She led him to the back and said ""Let's play"" kissing him on the lips as she pinned him against the brick wall, he felt her body press more against his, and that made his lust grow.<br/><br/>Jules playfully nibbled at his neck slowly sinking her teeth in on the last nibble and started to drink from him. Once finished, she watched him slowly slide down whispering ""Sleep well little prince, you had a fun time last night with your best friend, and wants more next time"" Jules loved it when she played with their minds, you never knew if the best friend was a boy or girl, but, it worked in her favor.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~ ~ ~ </div><br/>On the other side of town Alexander had sat inside his own until he heard a noise and cursed slightly under his breath ""Dammit"" he ran out of the house as fast as he could until he heard the explosion which almost knocked him off his feet. He turned around expecting to see his house burning in flames, but, an angel flew above it laughing. 'So now Gabriel is toying with me? Great' he got up and ran off disappearing, the last thing he needed right now was Gabriel spreading his lies and getting him killed. This was not going the way he had hoped it would and man would it help to use his wings or abilities. Though that would only give him away, he kept moving, staying out of the way of others since they just thought he was a business man, although no one was going to mess with him.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~ ~ ~</div><br/>Vladimir looked at his subjects who entered ""Oh, I know the two are gone, and now it's time to watch the game be played. Xarina"" he called forth ""If Violet isn't killed by the sun or the angel, I want you to take anyone with you, and bring her back. I will even give you the choice of tortures she has to endure with anyone you bring back. If the angel lives, bring him down, and bring him with you"" Vladimir was going to have this angel all to himself if it was the last thing he was going to do."
24464,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-23T02:25:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153853#post1772153853,Violet sighs deeply as she reaches to her room and unlocks the door. She still wasn't even sure where the angel was or if he was close. Her powers was weak even if she had already feed since she hadn't even rested yet. The vampire walks over and tosses the bag onto her bed before she moves over closing the curtain. Yawning a little she strips out of her clothes and heads toward the bathroom to take a shower. Once she had a good hot shower she sure she could get to sleep well. Violet heads into the shower and closes the shower door behind her as she turns on the hot water standing over it. Letting a deep sigh as she felt the water watch over her body as she begans to clean herself up. It didn't take her long before she gets out of the shower and puts on some pjs before heading into her bedroom. Violet grabs the remote and lays down on the bed while she flips thru the channel's finding something to watch.
24465,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-05T23:21:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171194#post1772171194,"A surge of power floats throughout the city as the smell of the angel's scent could be smelled for miles. Alexander walks throughout the day and keeps his guard up at night while he sits in the park watching the children play. Human children could believe in angels unlike the adults who forgot about what was real special within the world. Sadly only the adults could understand the truth about angels, nonetheless, not a single human would dare try to understand. Beings of any kind fear what they do not know and wish not to learn about those fears for it scares them.<br/><br/>Jules looked at Violet ""So how do you plan to catch the angel or do you plan to just wing it?"" Jules didn't care either way she just hoped she could be quite helpful or even a little helpful to Violet. She could provide a distraction or something to help her out. Maybe she could help with ideas or keep other vampires at bay since soon they would probably be hunted down.<br/><br/>(sorry took so long)"
24466,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-08T23:32:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175819#post1772175819,"Violet looks at Jules while she lays back on the bed. She folds her arms behind her head, while she closes her eyes thinking. It's been nearly two days since both her and Jules left the clan. And already there was signs that things wasn't going to let up for them. She opens them looking back over at Jules. ""I plan on striking tonight...the angel is near I can scent him close. But I also can scent the others."" Violet finally gets out of bed and puts on her shoes. ""If we need to go...we need to move now before they catch up. Clearly the lord has took back his word and send them after us or the angel."" She walks over and pulls the curtain back. ""I know you are tired of hearing this."" Violet says, looking over her shoulder at Jules. ""Are you sure about this? There might be a chance one of us isn't going to make it back here."" turning around and walks over to her."
24467,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-14T13:17:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183041#post1772183041,"(I am sick, sorry for late reply)<br/><br/>Jules stands looking at Violet ""You are my sister and whatever happens, whether or not they accept you, I refuse to let you die"" Jules would stand in the day if it meant for Violet to live ""I won't back down and I won't let you die. So if anything happens, you go on without me, alright?"" Jules could at least be the distraction for this, then again she had a secret that no one else knew, and was quite fine with the choices she would soon make. Jules stands there for a moment unmoved then she hugged Violet easily letting go ""Come, time to run"" she smirked liking adventure and the chase that was about to start.<br/><br/>Demons, vampires, witches, it wasn't just them who was after Alexander it seemed that the other angels were too and one of the angels sent out was a bit crazy. For Alexander it was just 'Great' because this angel didn't stop until the person he wanted dead, was dead. Even if it meant killing innocents in his way dying; what had he done that was so bad that his own kind would send 'this' angel after him?"
24468,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-11-24T04:02:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772287440#post1772287440,"Violet blinks at Jules's actions, as she never seen Jules act like this. Violet clears her throat and rubs the back of her neck. ""Right...well I'm counting on you then, sister."" She shakes her head, heading the door and walks out of it. Violet knew what they would be up against since now both angels and vampires would surely be after then now. One thing of course she was after one angel in fact, still not sure what she would do. Maybe for his blood or something else.<br/><br/>Jiro walks into the hallway with the others. He looks over at Xarina and Christopher who was in charge of this since Vlad had put them as leaders.<font color=""Green"">""So how are we going to do this? I think it would be much easiler to split up. That way a group can go after Violet and Jules and the other group can go after that stupid angel.""</font>Jiro crosses his arms over his chest, leaning against the wall."
24469,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-12-31T21:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379384#post1772379384,"""So do you have a plan yet? As far as I can tell you, the obvious, it won't be easy. But, if you think in another way, it will be easier than you would expect"" Jules spoke following her then stopped feeling something strange in the air. Running back up with her she put up a magical protection shield from physical attacks.<br/><br/>""I doubt the angel would be very bright to be separated from anyone. Most likely he would try to confide in other angels if they do not refuse him"" Xarina spoke as Christopher added ""Jiro is right, we'll have to separate the three of them, not just two, if we separate the vampire traitor from the angel that is only half the problem we have to take out Jules while we are at it. With her...they could all escape"""
24470,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-03-28T02:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604611#post1772604611,"Violet runs her hand thru her hair while she looks over at Jules.<b>""I know it won't be easily..this angel is very smart and quick. I mean you should had seen what he did to the others.""</b>She sighs, shaking her head, heading to the elevator and pushes the down button. She crosses her arms over her chest and leans against the wall.<b>""I think you need at lease try to bind him with one of your spells. They seem to have enough power to hold him but don't get to close. I'm not sure how well he will resist the spell.""</b>Violet looks at Jules while she spoke about part of the plan. Of course the plan was kind a put together since she never would guess she would had Jules tagging along. There was no way she could trust anyone else to help since there was a group hunting them.<br/><br/>Jiro smirks lightly, he was glad Christopher agrees with him about separating.<font color=""Green""><b>""I'm glad someone agrees with me. So who will go after the angel and who will go after the traitors? I want to be in the group that goes after that bitch.""</b></font>His eyes flares with rage. He was going to make Violet pay for that hit she did to him. He wanted to slowly torture her until she begs him to kill her."
24471,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-04-03T16:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772615757#post1772615757,"<b>""Oh, what did he do? Will you tell me?"" </b>Not only did Jules want to know, but she figured it would be quite helpful in battle if she knew a bit more about him<b>""The more I know, the more I can do...do you think catching him will get you back on master's good side?""</b>she did not like calling him master, she only did that because she didn't know his name, nor cared to remember it.<br/><br/>""Before we get ahead of ourselves boys, let's start off with trying to figure a plan to get rid of Jules. Then we'll take down the others along the way"" Xarina said as she walked along the room trying to think about a way to get rid of her. It would be hard considering magic would always win against vampires. ""She can't take the angel on by herself, so if he kill Jules, then she'll die, and we can take the vampire down ourselves"" Xarina suggested.<br/><br/>Alexander had grown tired of staying in doors after trying to contact the other angels of his kind and realized now that the angels weren't going to be of much help to him. He'll have to go out in the open to find out why as well as protect himself."
24472,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-04-15T02:18:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772632316#post1772632316,"Violet brushes some of her hair out of her face thinking before she spoke.<b>""Well he could easily kill you with a touch. His power is like the sun...the others didn't have the chance.""</b>She heard the elevator door open before she steps inside. The female vampire stares at the ground, shaking her head.<b>""No, I think master is pretty much done with me. Seeing there is a new slut that he has his eyes on. And I think you know who I am talking about,""</b>Violet says, looking up at Jules.<br/><br/>Jiro looks over at Xarina,<font color=""DarkGreen""><b>""Fine...now how we going to do it? You know Jules's powers better than anyone here. After all you are have master's eye.""</b></font>he looks around while he walks over seeing a few young boys playing on the skate park. He smirks lightly as he could use a good snack right now before they go hunting."
24473,Angel's Blood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203974,"Angel's Blood,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-07-15T19:28:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790560#post1772790560,"I am sorry, I mean to tell you before now, but I don't know what to do with this roleplay anymore. If you wish to start another with me, we can, I am going to make more time to be on menewsha so I won't leave the site just yet. Forgive me. PING or message me if you need me."
24474,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-11T21:49:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771971299#post1771971299,"Gabriel knew this was going to be the biggest test of his life. But he had to do it no matter what. He had been on earth for nearly a month now. Searching for one of their own who decided to abandoned their beliefs and turn his back against them. Gabriel look like just a normal human but he had his powers. He just couldn't have his wings shown since it would probably make a scene with the people.<br/><br/>He walks along the sidewalk looking around. As he had long red hair but he had it tied back behind his head, blue eyes, a light tan and also was well build. He wore black shirt and blue jean pants with a black leather jacket and tennis shoes. Gabriel was comfortable being in human close it was much better than what they wore up in heaven. And he took on normal things that a human would do like a job and also a place to live. Since he had to keep his secret to himself while he searches for the fallen."
24475,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T15:04:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972590#post1771972590,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/community/roleplaying-forum/ooc-topics/203993-rebels-beliefs-ooc-bellinda-ranebow.html"" target=""_blank"">Rebels Beliefs</a><br/><br/><b>EDITING:</b><strike><i>To write the story, do not post yet until you see a post for the storyline.</i></strike><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron knew that he would be hunted for falling, but, he didn't really care. Why was it so bad for an angel to turn for a better solution at life or immortal life rather than doing what everyone was telling him to do. As angel he knew he had to be told what to eat, how to eat, where to go, where not to go, what to do, and what not to do. As well as who you had to be with forever, which meant angels could only be with angels, no one else, and he hated that rule the most of all. You weren't allowed to talk back, to question anything, or even step out of bounds once or you would get in a large amount of trouble.<br/>
<br/>
His short, soft, blonde hair moved gently with the wind slightly as his emerald green eyes scanned the area of the park. To a human his wings couldn't be shown, they were be tattered from the fall, and all black. Sadly that was the sin of his choice, his mistake that he would never take back, and he knew he would do anything not to go back up to the heavens again. Up in the clouds where the angels watched over the human world, Aaron was always standing close to the side, and they knew one day he would fall. However, when an angel falls they are not supposed to know how to love, care, or even protect anyone. That is how they are dangerous, but, to Aaron he still cared for life as well as other creatures out there.<br/>
<br/>
He heard a ruckus coming from some thick pack of trees off to the side as he could hear the <i>""click""</i> sound of the switch of a gun, an M22. Someone must be trying to rob someone or kill them and he didn't think twice about going after them. He ran the way towards the trees as he his wings fluttered silently, invisibly, behind him. He was wearing black pants with zippers up the sides of them and a matching black t-shirt that whipped along the wind on the windy day.  <i>Don't be late, don't be late</i> he kept thinking to himself as he sped up even faster and stopped when he had gotten to the trees where a man was on top of a little girl yelling at her to shut up or they would be soon. The child looked to be about eight years old, no older than ten at the most, and she was so scared with fear that she was crying.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Get away from her""</b> Aaron threatened, his emerald eyes darkening his his glare that he shot at the human whom looked a bit taken back.<b> ""Who the hell are you, go away, we're just playing a game""</b> the man said taking his eyes back to the girl, but, she was gone now. He looked around, he knew he didn't let her up, not even for one second as he had pinned her to the ground with her wrists. She was now asleep in the arms of the fallen, in his arms, and he was making her forget it ever happened. He had slightly different powers than he did when he was a full, top ranked angel; <b>""Shh, it's alright, just a bad dream""</b> he whispered to her as the human lunged for them both with the gun in his hands and a knife in the other one he got from his boot.<br/>
<br/>
Aaron shielded the child from harm by revealing his wings wrapping them around him and the child. He wasn't about to let this child get harmed for any reason, even if it meant giving up his where about to any angels out there; black feathers floated around the area they were in meaning he could be found at any moment. The human stumbled backwards as the gun hit the ground going off<b> ""Shit, you're a monster!""</b> Aaron heard the human say, but, he didn't care about that insult. He could have been called something far worse, but, somewhere in his empty heart he wanted to kill the human. Kneeling on the ground, slightly opening his wings, he saw the human take off running in fear to tell the other humans about him, but, if Aaron chased him, the girl might get hurt.</font>"
24476,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-12T18:53:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972817#post1771972817,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel heard something not far away from where he was. It seem like the break he needed since he was able to scent the one who he was send after. The angel takes a look around before he vanishes and reappears within the park. Just in time to see the fallen scaring some bad guys away. This was different usually the fallen didn't care if a mortal was going to be hurt or not. But either way the fallen needed to die for his sins. Gabriel didn't really like the mission he was on but he had to follow orders. He keeps out of sight just long enough for the park to be clear from mortals. He didn't want to harm anyone else but he needed to take care of those guys. He had to keep the secret save from mortals that angels or the fallen was walking with them. And they didn't needed to stay alive for their sins.<br/>
<br/>
He walks into the path of the males that was running. One of them would start to yell at Gabriel, <font color=""Black"">""Stay aways from that man! he is a monster!""</font> Gabriel pushes up his glasses and looks at the males <b>""Yes I know...but so are you two. And you will be punish for your sins.""</b> walking up and grabs both of them. He uses his powers to kill both of them but it would just look like they had a heart attack cause there would be no marks on them.  Gabriel watches the two men fall to the ground. He send their souls to one place that all sinners end up.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Now time to deal with you. You know how many laws you have broken, Aaron?""</b> says calmly but he knew he couldn't do anything with the child in the way. He walks into the other's view more and place his hands into his pocket. <b>""This is different I never thought a fallen would care so much about mortals. And yet here you are,""</b> sighs deeply, <b>""But no matter you need to pay.""</b> </font>"
24477,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-13T03:33:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973505#post1771973505,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron looked up, the emerald color in his eyes deepened instead of darkening <b>""Not yet""</b> he used his powers, not like he had any rules to stop him, and transported the child away from here safely in a place that people would wish to help her. A simple take care clinic wasn't too far from here and he had passed it earlier. <b>""Why are you here to stop me? Why did they stop me from saving others?"" </b>he was now questioning this angel that stood in front of him. Though he was more determined to know why since he knew why he had fallen to begin with.<br/>
<br/>
The above power said that Aaron wasn't allowed to intervene or save humans because he would get attached. Because of that, he spent many days watching innocent lives being taken, and he couldn't do a damn thing about it. Until...well...until he chose to fall that is and that is where this entire thing began. <b>""You should know the reason why I fell, everyone should know, what is so wrong with wanting to help others, isn't that what an angel is supposed to do?""</b> he questioned again. He had fallen to save that child he had just saved moments ago after he was told not to, if she died in any other way because he stopped her death here, and now. Then...he would probably lose even more control considering the girl was just any other child to him and wasn't personal.</font>"
24478,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T02:03:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976805#post1771976805,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel sighs deeply, watching the other transported the child some place safer. He pushes up his glasses with his left hand before reaching into his jacket with his right. <b>""I am just doing what I am order to. I do not question about what goes on.""</b> he says, as he pulls out his blade. A blade that was made to kill angels no matter if they was fallen or not. It works on all the same since it was crafted by god himself. It was only giving to the order of the highers like he was in. So he didn't question his orders unlike some angels did like Aaron. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""We are not allowed to intervene with mortals. Cause then we would become attached like you had.""</b> he looks around the park. As this was the first time someone had question about their true existed, the real reason why they was created. Gabriel shakes his head before he looks back over to Aaron and starts heading towards him. He keeps the blade to his side as his face was completely emotionless. That was just the type of person he was. Gabriel always follow orders and never question his orders he been giving. <i>Aaron was only trying to confused me</i>, he thought.</font>"
24479,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T02:30:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976839#post1771976839,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""So you follow the orders of someone you have never met before?""</b> he wasn't really asking any questions, he was stating the true fact that not one angel, nor any other being, had ever met this so called <i>God</i> that didn't care if he fell or not. The main rule of the angels, besides never losing your faith in god was, <i>Never get attached to humans</i> Aaron never cared about those rules or any of them really, an angel was there to look out, and help humans along with other beings who needed it. So why did he have to allow this girl to die so he could survive.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I don't care what you think or what you want to do with your existence. But, I didn't become an angel just so I could watch innocents that we could save, die as we stand there to do nothing""</b> only to watch them die...Aaron was a lot more kinder than he appeared to be, but, he was also stronger than the other angels would know. Aaron wouldn't go down without a fight though. His eyes lit up as his dark power was released all around him and his wings appeared fully seen now. <b>""I won't go down without a fight, I will not lose to the likes of you, not to someone whom is just a puppet""</b></font>"
24480,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T19:34:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977479#post1771977479,"<font color=""Blue"">The weight of the other angel's powers seem to be holding him down. He grinds his teeth staring at the other wondering how he could become so strong. This was going to be a tough fight but he wasn't going to back down from the other. Gabriel takes a deep breath, removing his glasses and his hair flows out from its ponytail. He released all of his powers and his wings appeared fully. They was white and glowing almost like a pearl. <b>""Time to die""</b> he says, before he starts running towards him. There was and possible a chance someone would get hurt in this battle. Gabriel wasn't going to loose his faith in his powers and his duty.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel yells out a battle cry and holds his sword above his head. He needed to take the right aim at Aaron. It was a suicide misson that they had send Gabriel on. And it just looks like Gabriel was just wanted to throw his life away without question. Talk about being brainwashed. Since he was one who was very devoted to his faith. The angel swings his angel blade once he was close enough at Aaron's head.</font>"
24481,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-16T20:18:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977577#post1771977577,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron braced himself as he tried to dodge the attack which he almost didn't at the last minute. Aaron was silent when he fought, he knew from experience that the more you talked or yelled during a fight, the more energy you used up or it created a distraction.<b> ""Why do you have some much faith in something you don't even know exists""</b> Aaron asked as he had a dark blade appear in his right hand and the metals of the two swords clashed together. Aaron would do anything to get away right now and he didn't care what it would take to happen.<br/>
<br/>
He was glad he hadn't fallen like other angels, he still had his conscious unlike other fallens; moving back and then using the dark sword to be a distraction, he threw it past the other angel as is clanged to the ground disappearing. About that time he had enough time to quickly power the energy in his fist and shot it out at the other angel to throw him off guard if it hit him.<b> ""I won't lose to someone who doesn't know what they are fighting for"" </b>Aaron had been knocked back to the ground as he fell and looked up to watch the next attack.<br/>
<br/>
His eyes didn't show fear, they didn't show determination or even anger, but, they did show the broken heart from the faith he had lost a long time ago. At the final last moment, his eyes flashed a darker shade of green and he reached up with a smaller blade appearing and stabbed the other angel in the shoulder which held the blade. Whether or not he would be hurt as well, Aaron had to do something, if he fought for too long, it could or would be the end of him.</font>"
24482,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T01:50:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977948#post1771977948,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel didn't understand why Aaron was asking him all of this. He thought there was things that shouldn't be answered. The angel jumps back once he was distracted so he wasn't pay attention like he should. He gets knocked back hard against the ground, the force was enough to knock his sword from his hand. The angel stumbles onto his feet quickly and grabs his sword but Gabriel didn't move quick enough. As Aaron's blade stabs him in the shoulder. Gabriel's sword drops from his hand and disappears.<br/>
<br/>
Like his powers could harm Aaron. It was the same way with Aaron's powers harming him. And it was much harder for him to heal quickly during a fight like this. Blood slowly runs down from his wounded shoulder. Gabriel pants standing up half way only on one knee though. He holds onto his shoulder as he glares at Aaron, his ice blue eyes glow brightly, some of his hair was in his face. There was no way Gabriel could win this battle. He then wonder why he been send here. Maybe Aaron was right about something since there was a reason why Aaron did fallen in the first place.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You...w..win this fight...""</b> he panting hard, it was time for him to retreat. He lets go of his bleeding shoulder for an moment. He creates a energy ball and throws it at the ground. It blows up and once the dust settles Gabriel was gone. Gabriel leans against the wall of a building in the alleyway. His wings was gone and also his power level was back to normal. The angel winces in pain as he looks down at his wound and slowly pulls off his jacket. He had to stop the bleeding it was the only chance for his wound to start healing. It was going to be slow though cause of Aaron's blade. It was made much difference than his own.</font>"
24483,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T02:03:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977967#post1771977967,"<font color=""DarkRed"">When Aaron saw Gabriel hurt he couldn't help, but, feel sad for the angel whom was sent down to take him out. The dust flew around blocking his view until Aaron realized he was gone. Sighing, he retreated his wings, and went back on his way to walking wherever he could find a place to stay so no one would see him for a bit. Getting some sleep somewhere would be a good thing right now since night time was sneaking up on this side of the world.</font><br/><br/><i><b><font color=""Navy"">~ ~ ~</font></b></i><br/><br/><font color=""Sienna"">A rustling noise was heard just a bit away from Gabriel as a child peeked their head out. The child didn't say nothing and once slowly walking in the light with little curiosity, the child was revealed to be a little girl; the girl had long brown hair to her waist and beautiful hazel eyes to match. <b>""A-are you okay?""</b> she asked, her voice showed she wasn't sure if Gabriel was a good guy or bad guy, but, she wouldn't run. No one should be in the ally way all alone and he didn't look so well in her eyes. She appeared to be about seven, almost eight years old, and looked really sweet and innocent.</font>"
24484,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T02:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977998#post1771977998,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel closes his eyes and rest his head on the back of the wall. He did his best not to pass out from the pain. The angel heard a noise causing him to become alert, opening his eyes and looks over seeing the girl. It was close he was about to throw an energy ball towards her. But he didn't he looks back over his wounded shoulder. He really didn't know what to say towards the little girl. And it was probably nothing she could do for him. <b>""I...I am fine..""</b> pushes himself off the wall. Who know how much blood he already lose so he felt very light headed and collapse to his knees. <b>""Don't worry about me, little one... I just need some rest that's all..""</b> his voice didn't sound like he was fine. Maybe this what his life was meant to be. To serve then die. He never felt like this before...completely hopeless.</font>"
24485,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T02:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978079#post1771978079,"<font color=""Sienna"">The little girl went closer to him<b> ""You're hurt, we need to get you to somewhere safe""</b> she placed her hand near the wound, her hand should have felt nice and warm like a light or ray of sun. <b>""Don't worry, I won't let you stay in pain"" </b>she spoke until she heard chuckling and turned around to see three guys, thugs of course, and low lives who didn't value their life like they should. She placed her arms out as to protect the guy she just met and shield him from any attacks.<b> ""Don't come any closer, just go away, and leave us alone"" </b>She knew they wouldn't listen to her, but, she didn't really care. When they laughed at how a little girl was protecting such a big man, her face turned red, and one of them reached out to her face.<br/>
<br/>
Closing her eyes, she screamed as a powerful white light took over the entire alleyway <b>""GO AWAY""</b> her power didn't knock them out, she had teleported them to a place far worse than where they originally were, and she knew they wouldn't last long. Her mind shifted not caring about those three and turned around back at him now.<b> ""Close your eyes and rest, you can trust me"" </b>she said hugging him then closing her eyes and teleporting him to another building a little bit farther off a ways. Once there she called for someone <b>""Gran-Gran, I need your help"" </b>and with her young grandmother's help she was able to take care of his wound as well as try to get him to sleep. The little girl refuses to let him up and listened as Gran-Gran sang the gentle lullaby that was sung throughout the family and passed down from the females. it was more of a humming tune than a singing one since the words had long been forgotten. <a href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?NR=1&amp;v=EQU4crkfiHA&amp;feature=endscreen"" target=""_blank"">Lullaby</a></font>"
24486,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T03:38:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978151#post1771978151,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel looks at the girl and wondering why she cared so much about him. He keeps calm guessing he would just let the the girl help him seeing he didn't have much choice. The angel felt warmth entering him and wonders what was the child. Soon after the pain seem to fade away. He heard more voices and saw the group of men. He tried to help but was far to weak to do it. It seems the child was protecting him and thought that was foolish of her. But when he saw the power being released from her. Gabriel was confused all the blood lost was getting to him.<br/>
<br/>
He shields his eyes from the blinding light and when he uncovers the men was gone. He looks back over at the girl and nods his head to weak to talk now. Gabriel wasn't the type of person to trust someone else much. Gabriel moves a bit but it seem the girl didn't want her to move around. Sighing, as he lays back and closes his eyes. He felt sleeply as he listens to the older woman's lullaby. There was so many questions but he figure he would ask once he was better..if he alive after this and falls fast asleep.</font>"
24487,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T03:55:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978177#post1771978177,"<font color=""Sienna"">Gran-Gran walked back into the room after her lullaby ended and she went off to get a glass of water for the man that the girl had brought back. The child was on the small couch covered up when she finished the past three hours trying to heal him. There would be a scar probably left unless it healed, but, she was able to manage that much at such a young age<b>. ""You are quite the trouble"" </b>Gran-Gran whispered knowing the child didn't bring in very many people at all, in fact it was rare for her to bring anyone in.</font>"
24488,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T06:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978369#post1771978369,"<font color=""Blue"">A little later, Gabriel wakes up from his deep sleep. It felt like he been hit a million times with a bolt of lightening. Gabriel look around to see where he was since he didn't know the place he was in. Then he remember what had happen and the little girl who bought him back. The angel looks over his shoulder seeing his wound was better. It would be a scar there but he didn't mind. He surely had plenty of scars on and inside of him. Mainly the scars that he keeps to himself. His emotions. Slowly he sits up and puts his glasses back onto his face and ties his hair back into a ponytail.<br/>
<br/>
There was some people here figuring it was the old woman and the child. He still had a lot of question speciality about the child and her powers. There wasn't that many children that he knew of that had that level of power at a young age. Gabriel leans over staring down at the covers on him. So many things runs thru his mind and it was hard not to think about it. It would make a man crazy with all that he wanted to know. And it wasn't like him either. Looks like the humanity within him was starting to stir around. Something he had cut off mental long time ago or tried to.</font>"
24489,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T12:32:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978530#post1771978530,"<font color=""Sienna""><b>""Ah I see you're awake now"" </b>Gran-Gran walked over to check his shoulder for herself <b>""Looks like it's finished healing""</b> the younger woman appeared to be in her twenties, but, she seemed to have the wisdom for someone over a hundred years. <b>""Alright then, April wake up, come on child, wake up"" </b>Gran-Gran said waking the girl up as she walked over to her and whispered something to the girl as she slowly sat up yawning. <b>""I was dreaming I had wings Gran-Gran""</b> April smiled, Gran-Gran looked a bit serious now<b> ""What have I told you about that?"" </b>Gran-Gran asked more like scolding the child <b>""I'm sorry, but, they're just so pretty""</b> April said standing up as Gran-Gran left the room. April walked over to Gabriel <b>""How are you feeling? Would you like some water?""</b> April asked wondering if he was still in pain or not.</font>"
24490,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T15:47:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978678#post1771978678,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel looks over at the woman and watches her checking where his wound was. The angel looks over at the child and he swings his legs around until he was in a siting up postion on the bed. Over hearing the child said toward the woman he couldn't help to smirk at that a little. <b>""Yes I'm better now....thank you and yes please...""</b> he said to the child. The angel scratches his head a bit staring at the child closely. The angel thought for an moment before he ask her, <b>""Who are you? Why did you help me?""</b>Gabriel wasn't in pain anymore it was something else...something else he couldn't explain really.</font>"
24491,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T16:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978782#post1771978782,"<font color=""Sienna"">April handed him the glass of water which looked really clean<b> ""Don't worry, Gran-Gran just poured a bottle water into a glass for you""</b> April giggled a little bit.<b> ""Isn't it more polite to give your name first than to ask for one?"" </b>April asked adding <b>""My name is April, I'm different, like you, and I love to help everyone I can. It's kind of a little hobby for me to take people in"" </b>Gran-Gran called out from the room<b> ""More like a hobby with you child""</b> April just laughed at that a little bit, it was almost like a hobby <b>""Plus I knew you were hurt before you got to the alley where I was waiting for you at""</b> she smiled gently, she was a rare being out there, and Gran-Gran knew that since she was a being not of human as well.</font>"
24492,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T17:42:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978837#post1771978837,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel takes the glass from the child and stares down into the water before taking a sip. The angel closes his eyes, bringing the glass down from his lips and lets out a sigh. <b>""My name is Gabriel. And I was send down here to deal with an angel who has fallen.""</b> opens his eyes before he looks over at April. Hearing the comment about helping people and the comment from the other. Gabriel sets the glass down before he looks back over at the child. <b>""I'm not allowed to help people...so I don't know how different we are.""</b> shrugged. He pushes a strain of hair back that had fallen from his ponytail. <b>""Hmm so you been spying on me...may I ask why?""</b> he says, as he stands up and stretches a little before he walks around the room a bit just to stretch them out.</font>"
24493,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T17:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978855#post1771978855,"<font color=""Sienna""><b>""Not spying, I just see things when I sleep""</b> April spoke as she added<b> ""I'm told by Gran-Gran that I was meant to be born an angel, but, my parents were killed so we never found out what my father was. She believes for him to be a magic, meaning someone who can use magic, but, also can see into the future. That would be how I gain my powers and dream of things""</b> April liked her family, she had no problem with it, and she was still a believer in most things.<b> ""I have the power of light as well as seeing into the future, but, not the past. I'm not that strong yet and I don't want to know something that could change me forever. Besides, if I couldn't see into the future, I couldn't help you""</b> she beamed.</font>"
24494,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T18:12:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978895#post1771978895,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel crosses his arms over his chest and listens to April. <b>""Oh so that explains it. It is a rare power indeed. And she is right you will be an angel some day.""</b> He walks back over and sits down back on the bed. He bits his lip a little stare down at the ground. <b>""So you say you see the future...do you know what my future will be? I been wondering about that. After that battle...there are some things that fallen had said to me.""</b> It seem Aaron's words have really shaking him up and his faith. It was starting him to have questions about the reason why he was down here beside his misson. Gabriel leans forward and place his head into his hands <b>""I never had this much trouble before. And I know if I don't finish my mission then I am the one that will be hunted.""</b> he says softly with an confused look on his face. Even his whole body was tense up.</font>"
24495,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T18:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978915#post1771978915,"<font color=""Sienna""><b>""I don't want to be an angel though, I want to be a fae like her""</b> fae was a term for a faerie, almost like a fallen angel, one that strays from the path. Sometimes there isn't much of a choice on that part; if a faerie falls too far into love and get their heartbroken then they turn to a fae and become a dark faerie to exact revenge if they wish for it. April walked over to him kneeling down to look up at his face taking his hands in her own. She closed her eyes for a moment, when she opened them she looked like she was in a different world, and then the light came back to her eyes.<b> ""In your future, there is death, I cannot say who dies or why. I cannot say how, but, there is also a light that appears before you...I cannot see the rest, it's too tiring for me to work over my usual limit without more practice""</b> April said <b>""But, hey, look at me. I do remember what my mother always said to me <i>""Live your life, because no one else can live it for you"" </i>in short terms she meant <i>Do what you feel is right, follow your own heart""</i></b></font>"
24496,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T18:37:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978930#post1771978930,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel watches her as she takes his hands into her own. The angel wasn't that surpised about what she said. It was about the death part but he figure it was just going to be him dieing. After all he knew he would never return to the heavens alive. Aaron's powers was to strong for him. And yea he did cheated death once it doesn't mean it would happen again. Gabriel nods, <b>""I see...I understand. I'm sure with more practice you can able to keep focus.""</b> laughs a little. He shakes his head before he pulls his hands back and grabs his shirt before he slips it back on. <b>""Its true words to live by. But I don't think they are meant for me. I don't even know what I truly want.""</b> before he stands up. <b>""Anyway thank you for healing me."" </b> Gabriel also puts on his shoes.</font>"
24497,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T18:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978944#post1771978944,"<font color=""brown""><b>""Before you leave, you should know that nothing is ever what it seems""</b> April spoke and with those words, her and Gran-Gran vanished with a small whisper <b>""We will meet again""</b> the entire room where the bed, couch, and everything was had disappeared along with them as if none of it ever existed.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">~~~~~~~~~</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron had wandered into a night club staying with one of the girls he hooked up with, but, used his powers to make her think something happened when it didn't. He just wanted to try sleeping in a bed rather than in a tree and when morning came, the sun was bright. It made him shield his eyes away from the light and his powers darkened the room. Getting up, he noticed he didn't have any dreams, or any reasons to feel like wanting to sleep again.</font>"
24498,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T19:22:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978983#post1771978983,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel watches them vanish and the room vanish as well. Not sure if it would be true but he would just go with it. Taking a look around where he was and figure it was only a mile away from his apartment. The angel place his hands into his pocket and starts walking back to his apartment building. He just need to change his clothes since he wore the same ones from yesterday before heading out. Now the bigger question was will he start searching for Aaron again. Either way he sure have already pissed off the higher ups for what happen last night. Not sure how long his replacement would get here.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel finally reaches to his door before he pauses. He felt something behind the door before he quickly dodges the lightening ball that came thru the door. <b>""Damn it...""</b> he says, flicking his hand which made his sword appear. A tall man steps out of Gabriel's room into the hallway. He wore white leather head to his feet, he had red hair that matches with his eyes. <b><font color=""Red"">""Hello Gabriel, it seems I will be your replacement.""</font></b> the male says. Gabriel stands up and glares at the other angel <b>""My replacement? I only failed once...there is no reason for them to send a replacement, Kalin""</b><br/>
<br/>
Kalin shrugged, <font color=""Red""><b>""Well they think one angel isn't going to be enough to stop that rebel angel. So they send me here.""</b> </font>had a bad attuide. Gabriel knew about Kalin, he wasn't the one you should be messing with. He had a hot temper that almost matches his hair. <b>""Go home, Kalin. Tell them that Aaron is to strong. You are just going to get yourself killed.""</b> he says making his blade disappear. Kalin was the type to not listen and without a word he vanish from sigh. Gabriel pushes up his glasses and shakes his head <b>""Fool...""</b> he mumbles before he walks over to the door. He waves his hand and the door is repair. This was the last thing he needed today. <br/>
<br/>
An hour later after a nice shower and clean clothes. Gabriel was back on the sidewalk. He needed to find Kalin before he finds Aaron. He wasn't sure where to start looking first. Kalin could be anywhere in the city.</font>"
24499,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T19:28:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978994#post1771978994,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron was outside walking in the clothes he wore the night before not yet bothering with getting a job like any other humans. Getting close to someone right now wouldn't be a good idea since his death was getting closer and closer. He had hoped he wouldn't run into that angel he had last night, but, then again if he did, he would just fight him off again. He knew if he didn't kill the angel, then he would be killed, but, killing was the last thing on his mind right now.</font>"
24500,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T19:42:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979014#post1771979014,"<font color=""Blue"">Walking around was going to take to long. So it was better if he took to the air. And that's what he did and plus he could see everything. Once he was in the hair he looks around below trying to find either Aaron or Kalin. For some reason he had a feeling he needed to help Aaron which was going to be another reason for be hunted. Gabriel didn't know if Aaron could be stopped anymore seeing if he couldn't. There was no way in hell anyone could, speciality Kalin. And he may have to fight Kalin instead of Aaron.<br/>
<br/>
There was no sign of Kalin but he did spot Aaron close by. He quick goes down and lands behind Aaron. <b>""You need to disappear.""</b> he says in his same cold emotionless voice. <b>""There is someone much more stronger than me after you now. And he is a lot more stubborn than me.""</b> Gabriel looks at Aaron before he takes a look around.</font>"
24501,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T20:24:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979062#post1771979062,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron raised an eyebrow as he looked at the other angel who appeared so early in the morning when not many were up or around just yet. <b>""Right and I'm supposed to listen to the faith angel""</b> he rolled his eyes and kept walking the path he decided to take for that day not sure where it would take him. Aaron didn't believe the angel when another would show up, but, if he could wound Gabriel then he could probably beat this other angel.</font>"
24502,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T20:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979082#post1771979082,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel follows as he knew the other wouldn't believe him. <b>""Well believe me or don't. He is after you...and possibly me too since I have failed in my mission.""</b> He thought about something about that little girl said to him about his future. He still had to figure it out since she was unable to see the rest. One thing he was surpised that Aaron didn't even notice that his wound was healed. <b>""Just watch your back. I'm not sure what he will do. But it seems he has an idea about what your powers are.""</b> warns, turning his back to Aaron after he stops following him. <br/>
<br/>
The angel looks up at the sky and closes his eyes. <b>""Beside....my faith....""</b> and before he could finish. He was knock side ways landing hard on his side. And it was infront of other mortals to so panick starts in the people. It cause everyone running around as angel was in the sky slowly flying down. <b><font color=""Red"">""I knew if I followed you, Gabriel. You would lead me right to him. Smart thinking.""</font></b> chuckles. It seem Kalin didn't care of people saw his wings or anything. </font>"
24503,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T21:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979171#post1771979171,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron didn't have a care to care about anyone except for the humans and that was one small reason why he fell to begin with. <b>""I'm not so sure he does know everything about my powers"" </b>Aaron kept a secret about his powers, though, he knew the higher ups would know about his powers. So whoever they sent down after him, well it wouldn't be easy to kill, let alone capture Aaron.<br/>
<br/>
Turning around quickly at the noise, Aaron now believed what Gabriel was saying about the other angel, and his guard flew up instantly. What really bugged the fallen was the unknown reason as to why the other angel gave him a heads up. Wasn't Aaron supposed to be taken out or killed? Aaron stood there, his wings still hidden, and his mind elsewhere though he did stay aware of the situation.</font>"
24504,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T22:20:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979247#post1771979247,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel stands up and looks at Kalin before he looks over to Aaron. They couldn't fight here...not infront of mortals. It was just to dangerous and now he didn't want any mortal getting hurt. <b>""You are a fool, Kalin. And I don't have time for this.""</b> Gabriel turns and runs toward Aaron. Not even sure himself why he was helping Aaron. He would uses his powers to teleport both of them away from Kalin and also cloaked them so he couldn't find where they was. Gabriel didn't transport them back to the apartment cause it would be the first place Kalin would look. There was another safe house somewhere in the city that he use if it was called for.<br/>
<br/>
It has been an while since he use his powers like that. And he was still recovering from yesterday. He takes a deep breath before he removes his glasses to give his eyes a break. <b>""We should be safe here.""</b> says rubbing his eyes and looks over at Aaron. <b>""I cloaked both of us from his powers...he won't find us for a while anyway.""</b> The hideout was just a small room that had a kitchen, living room and bedroom all in one room.</font>"
24505,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T22:57:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979302#post1771979302,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron just went with the flow of things and when they were teleported he noticed they landed in a place that was unfamiliar to him. <b>""Why are you helping me?"" </b>he asked, not sure if the angel even knew or not, but, for an angel to help a fallen...well that wasn't usually a good thing for the angel itself. <b>""Why didn't you just let me fight him?""</b> Aaron asked knowing he was about to attack the other angel that showed up.</font>"
24506,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T23:34:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979339#post1771979339,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel looks at Aaron as he place his hands into his pocket. <b>""Someone told me to follow my heart...whatever that may be.""</b> He walks over and sits down on the couch <b>""Beside he is protected by your powers. His powers is almost like yours.""</b> shrugged. <b>""And plus maybe there is some true toward what you said. I been wondering about what you said during the battle. And plus something else that someone had told me this morning.""</b> He leans back against the couch and stares up at ceiling. <b>""Your probably wonder why I'm not dead from your powers..this little girl and another saved me.""</b> yawns a little letting out a deep sigh.</font>"
24507,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-17T23:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979362#post1771979362,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""What little girl?"" </b>Aaron asked as he listened to what the other angel was saying <b>""Alright, so we battled, a girl helped you out, and we're here now hiding from some angel who is out to kill me?""</b> Aaron shook his head turning walking back and forth trying to figure things out. What they hadn't realized was they were being watched by someone and it wasn't a bad person, but, it probably felt awkward when you couldn't see them. Then again they were no where near them and must have been quite powerful to get through the cloaking.</font>"
24508,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T00:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979422#post1771979422,"<font color=""Blue""><b>""Its a long story really.""</b> Gabriel looks over at the other one. <b>""She said that she could see the future and knew that I would be there in need to help.""</b> The angel stands up and heads over to the fridge to get two bottles of water. Then turns around and walks over handing a bottle toward Aaron. <b>""So I asked her about my future...someone will die but she couldn't tell if it would be me or someone else. Then there is a light appearing infront of me.""</b> He takes an look around before he walks back over and sat down on the couch. </font>"
24509,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T00:38:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979438#post1771979438,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron took the water opening it while taking a drink of it <b>""What did she look like?""</b> he asked wondering who this girl could have been, he thought of something, but, thought it also could just be a coincidence too. Then again things usually happened for a reason or that's how his beliefs were. <b>""So who is this angel that wants us dead?""</b> He kept to his thoughts waiting for a reply and wondered how long before the other angel would actually find them. He wanted to know how strong this other angel was and wanted to know how well he would fight.</font>"
24510,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T02:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979658#post1771979658,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel thinks for an moment to remember what the little girl looked like. <b>""Let's see...she look to be seven to eight years old. The girl had long brown hair to her waist and beautiful hazel eyes to match.""</b> taking a sip of his water. He figure he got it right about the girl and then remembered her name. <b>""Oh yes her name was April.""</b> Gabriel wondering why Aaron was asking him about the girl. But Aaron bought up about the other angel. <b>""Well I know the reason why he wants to kill you. You are a fallen but I wonder why he wants to kill me. It may be jealously. Kalin has been towards me. And I guess he is happy that he gets to be my replacement to kill two birds with one stone.""</b><br/>
<br/>
He shakes his head and stands up from the couch. <b>""Kalin is a twisted unlike most angels. I am surpised they don't kick him out or recycle him for all he does.""</b> He rubs his chin staring at the ground a little. <b>""Aaron...you asked me something...about the reason why I fight, right?</b> looking over at him.</font>"
24511,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T02:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979698#post1771979698,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""That's the same girl I helped earlier before you arrived when our battle began"" </b>Aaron was a bit taken back that the girl wasn't human and now he knew more of a reason why he liked her so much. Big brother wise that is. Aaron nods he knew why he was going to be killed, but, the other angel? Well now it made more sense and he figured as long as Kalin followed the rules and didn't go against them then they wouldn't get rid of him. <b>""So he follows the rules, but, is more twisted. They won't get rid of him, not until he is done with his purpose"" </b>Aaron said and looked at Gabriel <b>""Yes, I believe I did""</b></font>"
24512,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-18T19:28:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980543#post1771980543,"<font color=""Blue""><b> ""Well honestly I don't really know. I guess I fight to survive.""</b> he says, laying down on the bed and folds his arms behind his head. He was still worn out and felt very sleepy. <b>""Anyway we might need to rest for a while. We may have to join forces just to take care. If there is a reason why the heavens are in trouble then there may be no one in charge after all.""</b> yawns  little. He closes his eyes resting his head on the back of the head board. </font>"
24513,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T00:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980882#post1771980882,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron sighed leaning against the wall in the same room and sliding down to the floor. He closed his eyes leaning his head back thinking about everything that was going on. Could he really trust to leave his guard down around this angel that wanted to kill him? Even for proof of Kalin, what would stop this angel here from killing him still, and getting the credit? Then again, if Aaron was casted out for wanting to help a child, then surely Gabriel was being casted out as well for failing on the first attempt. He knew how bad the heavens were, he stayed on the outside with his own thoughts, and personality unlike the other angels. Aaron was so lost in thought he had fallen asleep with his head hanging down as he sat there with one knee brought up to his chest for his head to rest against. He didn't dream, it had been so crazy lately, and his stress was so high that there wasn't much room for any other thoughts to enter.</font>"
24514,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-07T22:13:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007076#post1772007076,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel rolls over in his sleep as his powers was still drain. It was odd for him at his rank to have powers this weak. Maybe the punishment of failure was starting. Gabriel groans in his sleep, tossing and turning in his sleep. He seem to have a nightmare of some kind. He normal have those of something bad was going to happen. It forces himself to wake up in a cold sweat and panting hard. Rubbing his head a little staring down at the bed sheets. He sighs deeply to himself and looks over seeing Aaron before he gets up off the bed. The angel heads to the bathroom and closes the door behind him, locking the door. He pulls his clothes off and heads into the shower.</font>"
24515,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T16:05:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056416#post1772056416,"Aaron had woken up a little time later noticing the bed was empty he looked around ""Now where did you run off to?"" he asked to himself, but, loud enough for anyone to hear around him. Maybe this was a trap set by the other angel to save himself and turn Aaron in. He walked into the other room and then noticed there was running water ""Ah, I should have guessed"" looking around he found a place to sit back down to wait. He didn't use his powers, he wasn't sure if the higher ups could track his abilities. So he waited for the other angel to get out of the shower, though, he thought something was off. Then again what was more off, than an angel helping a fallen angel?"
24516,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-01T01:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078436#post1772078436,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel turns off the water and gets out of the shower. He grabs a towel and dries off as he knew they wouldn't be able to stay hidden long. His cloak powers could only last long and they would be founded. Putting on his pants and head walks out of the bathroom not wearing a shirt while drops of water rolls down his chest. Gabriel dries his hair with a towel and looks over at Aaron. He still wasn't sure what to ask him since both of their beliefs was so different to each other. And sure he may was starting to believe some of it. [B]""Hmm the shower is free if you want to wash up. I need to figure how what we need to do."" [/B ]he finally spoke up.</font>"
24517,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T01:16:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086690#post1772086690,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Aaron sighs, he had hidden his wings in order to not take up alot of space; and when the other angel spoke about how the shower was free, he stood up, and walked into the bathroom. The one thing Aaron loved more than flying, was water, and it didn't have to be special water. Just water. Water was very cleansing, relaxing, calm, and could be dangerous too. He loved everything about it and always loved to look down upon the water on earth from the heavens. Aaron closed the door, not fully though as it was opened a crack, and began to undress. Once he was stripped of his clothes, he stepped into the shower turning the cold water on; even though hot water would have made more sense, he loved cool refreshing water like the ocean itself. He didn't take long to clean up and soap up his hair to rinse it out only a moment later. He thought he heard a familiar noise, but, ignored it turning the knob for the water, off. Putting his pants on and a black tank tank top to match them, he slipped his boots back on walking out of the bathroom about twenty minutes later. He didn't say anything because he really didn't know what to say, until something came to mind.<b> ""when will the magic end?""</b></font>"
24518,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T20:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137284#post1772137284,"<font color=""Blue""><b>""Shhh I'm trying to focus....""</b> says as he keeps his eyes closed while he was in the middle of the room meditating. He had to be sure no one was around the barrier before he took it down. Last thing he wanted was to be attack from the moment they left this place. Of course he still didn't have a plan about what to do. Maybe they should part ways again. Once he was finish before he opens his eyes and looks over toward Aaron. <b>""I think it is best if we part ways...they won't be able to track us easy if we don't part.""</b> speaks before he walks over to the bed. He grabs his shirt and slips it on before he pulls his long black hair up into a ponytail and puts on his glasses.</font>"
24519,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T03:33:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137933#post1772137933,"<font color=""DarkRed"">(hehe, shhh im not here replying XD I am a ninja)<br/>
<br/>
Aaron stayed quiet as he leaned against the wall with one foot upon it. He didn't say a word, but, thought 'Amazing' about the other one meditating the way he was. Aaron didn't like staying quiet all the time and he didn't like to meditate. <b>""Is that really a wise idea to do if they're looking for both of us? Wouldn't they capture one of us as a way to create a trap we couldn't refuse?""</b> he thought thinking that's what most people or anyone did anymore. Most of the time it worked like a charm for the ones who set the trap too. Aaron sighed, he hated the fact he dragged another angel in with him with his problems, but, now the angel's life was on the line as well as him.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Fine""</b> Aaron said taking off the ring on his hand and placing it on one of Gabriel's fingers.<b> ""This not only enhances your powers times ten, but, it also will allow me to find you if you ever need my help. Just think about me, it should work quite well"" </b>bad thing about fallens, they loved anything they gave them more power, including just to run where they wished. Shaking his head he fixed the little bit of loose hair and looked towards the door then back at Gabriel<b> ""I got you into this mess, I won't let you lose anything because of that. Not on my terms""</b> he smirked just being himself.</font>"
24520,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T18:24:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138551#post1772138551,"<font color=""Blue"">Of course it was a risk that one of them could be capture but it was something they had to do to call them out. Gabriel sighs deeply a little <b>""I think I can trust in both of our skills that we won't get captured.""</b> To tell the truth he wasn't sure if they would be able to escape alive. Especiality now that he was already questioning his own beliefs and his own faith. That could be one reason why the others wanted to take him out more than the fallen. But that will have to see once they leave the safely of this place.<br/>
<br/>
Gabriel blinks felt the fallen place the ring on his finger. It was odd because he could feel the extra power from it boosting his own already. He looks back up at Aaron and nods his head <b>""Ok...thanks, Aaron. Anyway the coast is clear to leave. But I can't really say how long before they catching onto our aura once we leave.""</b> Gabriel rubs the back of his head a little as he takes a look around about the little house before he looks back over to Aaron. <b>""And don't worry about it. I knew there was risk on taking on this misson. I see it now....they was always using me. Even though it's hard to amit too. There is something more they want from the fallen. Maybe it's time to see what they are really searching for.""</b> shrugged.</font>"
24521,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T01:02:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140640#post1772140640,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Don't think like that, they wanted something more powerful than them to end, because they fear their own end""</b> Aaron said walking towards the door <b>""If you ever need anything, you know how to get a hold of me"" </b>he just hoped he didn't need him because he didn't want the light angel, not yet fallen to fall, or to get captured. He had a strong urge to protect the other angel and he didn't know why. However, that's how he got himself in this position, he followed his own will, and went with his instincts.<br/>
<br/>
Aaron walked out back to set on his trail, he would have to get away from here as quick as he could in order to keep the other angel to hunt him down, and he had a plan anyways. Aaron walked out on the street taking the public route with his wings hidden and his appearance more...comfortable for those around him. He didn't stand out too much and blending in was a good thing, though he made sure there was a scent, or aura for them to follow as he started to create good things or good luck in a way with his powers.<br/>
<br/>
A fallen didn't mean that Aaron had to be bad or evil, it just meant that he didn't want to be like the others, and was shunned for it. Not that he really cared though, it was a better life to help others around him, than to sit up in the clouds doing things by the rules, which by the last angel he had seen besides Gabriel...wasn't going very good for the uppers. He had started to wonder if this Kalin angel was someone who was being used to create a battle to destroy the three of them. No one else was interfering or caring, if they really wanted Gabriel or Aaron out of the way, wouldn't they have sent a higher up to finish the job?</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""><b>~ ~ ~ ~ ~ On the other side of the town around Gabriel's apartment or safe house ~ ~ ~ ~ ~</b><br/>
<br/>
It was a little peaceful, just the usual sites for the average morning; kids were walking with their parents or friends happily chatting away, traffic was slow, and everything just seemed so...relax compared to the battle that was going on. Sometimes people would say, early morning while walking it would sound like a beach....the cars as the ocean waves, the wind just like the wind on a beach, and the feeling of the sun rising was just so calming. After a little bit, a child was playing with his friends with a kickball, and accidentally it rolled into the street. The kids weren't paying attention to anything, but, having fun or kicking the back and forth.<br/>
<br/>
A sports car not to far away was racing down the street as the person was talking on the cellphone blasting music as if nothing in their lives really cared. The girl was in the passenger seat texting away also not paying attention to the fact they ran a red light. The ball rolled into the middle of the street as the little boy about nine years old ran over catching it and smiling to his friends. That is until he heard the car rushing straight for him and the girl who was texting now screaming about hitting the kid as well as the driver who put the breaks on. It was unsure if they would even stop soon enough before the kid would get hit. Then, it all happened in such a flash it was hard to keep track of the events.<br/>
<br/>
The light from the sun....sounds of the screeching car...and the child's friends nearby screaming for 'Eric' to watch out. The area around them seemed to be in a motion picture. Everyone around them stopped to watch or witness what was happening. A moment later time caught up with everyone and a young girl was laying on the side of the road with the little boy wrapped in her arms. <b>""Did you see that? She hit the hood of the car""</b> one of the women screamed in the background worried the girl was dead. Her red hair fallen around her blocking her face as her lifeless dark blue eyes, normally a bright blue, was staring endlessly through the people. She looked to be an teenager of 19 years old at the most, but, no younger than 17 at that. She was averagely skinny with a semi pale, slight tan look, and dressed like anyone else would. Wearing jeans, sandals and a simple white and aqua flowered blouse.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Poor girl, she didn't live very long did she?""</b> no one in the crowd seemed to know her as others whispered amongst themselves about whether or not the girl was a brave or stupid. The little boy scrambled to get up as he was crying trying to get the girl to get up too and thanking her, but, not wanting her to die. The energy in the area shifted as her eyes switched from the dark lifeless blue to a brighter blue as the life came back into her eyes. Her wounds had healed though she was still in a little pain as she stood up. Everyone around her took a step back, afraid of how she could stand after being hit by a speeding car; glancing around she searched for someone who would stand out and locked eyes with someone who wasn't like the others.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Teal""><i>(that was supposed to be your character, but, I can change it in the next post to be someone else if you don't want it to be your character, we needed more characters)</i></font>"
24522,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-24T04:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772287484#post1772287484,"<font color=""Blue"">Gabriel looks at the girl who he just bought back to life. He knew that it really wasn't her time to go yet. Of course doing it infront of other people was something he never really did before. It was the only way to bring out his side since it had been nearly three or four hours since him and Aaron had parted ways. Gabriel puts his glasses back on his face, still looking at the girl. He would speak to her telepathly <i>""Your time on this earth isn't done yet. That is why I am giving you a second chance. Make sure you do what you need to do.""</i> staring at the girl. Soon after two angels appear behind him <font color=""Teal"">""Well this is new Gabriel...you never did anything like this before""</font> Aria says. She was a bit shorter than the other angel who was another male. It was her twin brother, Kail, was beside her not speaking as he just keeps a look out. ""So what is so different about helping people? Is that what we suppose to do?"" Gabriel turns around looking at them.</font>"
24523,Rebel's Beliefs,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203982,"Rebel's Beliefs,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-04T04:09:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300704#post1772300704,"Aaron felt a shift in magic as he teleported to the scene out of habit. The girl looked at him wondering if he could hear her thoughts as she remembered seeing someone else who stood out not too long ago right before the incident as people rushed over to her, however, time stopped. ""This would be a pain for her"" Aaron spoke as he stood in an alley way near them whispering ""Illusion"" creating one that made it look like the girl barely made it out of harm's way with the child, this way no one would ask questions about how she would survive, and call her a monster or a freak for that reason. Aaron watched for a bit then turned around leaving into the shadows."
24524,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-12T20:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771972888#post1771972888,"Kurt sits in his room at the school. He holds his rosary but he really isn't paying attention to doing the rosary. He just rubs the beads lost in thought. He has feelings towards one of his teammates. This wouldn't be a problem, except for the fact that the teammate he has feelings for is Logan. This wasn't right, he was a guy, he should be having these feelings towards one of his female teammates. But his mind keeps going back to Logan. Kurt keeps wondering what it would be like to be held by those strong arms. He shakes his head trying his best to get rid of those thoughts. He lets the rosary fall to the ground as he stands. He needs some fresh air and he heads outside for some fresh air.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137334"" target=""_blank""><i>Ranebow</i></a>:"
24525,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T04:05:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973533#post1771973533,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan was outside helping out with the outside training session ever since Xavier had asked him to. Though he wasn't very fond of helping the kids out, getting them to learn something as far as protecting themselves would be good, and in this world, it was now a must need to know. <b>""No, no, no Bobby. Focus on the training, not the girls"" </b>how many times did he really have to tell this kid to focus on his powers and not Rogue or Kitty? <b>""That's enough for today"" </b>the kids barely were paying attention and knew he couldn't wait for the simulator to be fully set up, right now it was under wraps, and still being worked on since it was destroyed the last time. Logan walked out to where he could be alone outside leaning against a tree as he sat under it. He wore a simple gentlemen's <a href=""http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/229/4/d/logurt_scribble_by_crow821-d46yquw.jpg"" target=""_blank"">hat</a> it covered his eyes enough for him to catch the shade even though he was in the shade mostly right now. He was so worked up with how the kids wouldn't even listen to him and he would soon change that. Logan actually passed out for a second with how nice it was outside and how warm the sun's rays were basking him in it's light.</font>"
24526,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T04:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973540#post1771973540,"Kurt wanders outside. He sees Logan getting frustrated with the kids. His heart skips a beat as he watches him head off. He was gorgeous. No he silently reprimands himself. He shouldn't feel this way. He starts wandering again, unbeknownst to him he is now near where Logan is."
24527,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T23:59:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974410#post1771974410,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan didn't sense Kurt whom he started calling 'fuzz elf' because of the way he looked. Not by trying to belittle the mutant or bully him, it's just the way he was. Logan called Jean, red, and Kitty was known as half pint. So just about everyone he knew had a nickname. The clouds swept gently across the sky as the wind was blowing a sweet, fresh breeze, and the air was a bit chilly since it was the first day of autumn. Logan was dreaming where someone else was in the dream with him, but, he couldn't figure out who. They were familiar for some reason, but, he just couldn't figure it out.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Kitty was talking to Colossus about how things were getting interesting around the mansion and not as dull as she thought it was going to be. Though, she would wish she could stop phasing through the floors while sleeping; dream falling was only fun when you weren't aware of it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Jean was being handed a rose by Scott whom had loved her since they first met and that love grew more and more than before. Jean had been doing alot of lessons with Xavier lately and today was a break for the both of them. <b>""It's lovely, Scott. Thank you.""</b></font>"
24528,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T02:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974678#post1771974678,"Kurt bumps into Logan, not realizing he was there. ""entschuldigen Sie mich."" He says slipping into German.<br/><br/>Colossus smiles as he listens to Kitty. He was attracted to the young mutant. He could listen to her talk all day.<br/><br/>""You are very welcome Jean."" He says smiling."
24529,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:04:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974797#post1771974797,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Can't you watch where you're going elf""</b> Logan commented, sometimes he just couldn't stand being at the institute, but, it wasn't too bad with some of the quieter mutants. Loud noises never really did suit him because of his senses being higher than others. Logan realized that the only ones outside were the love birds, Jean and Scott besides Kitty and Peter (Colossus) Logan had heard that Xavier was working on a watch that would help control the elf's appearance so that he could walk around without having to worry about people or what they thought. Though, Logan liked how the elf looked, a dark shade of blue, and his eyes were different than those he had scene. Not counting mystique, he never did like her, and he wouldn't for any reason ever.</font>"
24530,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974814#post1771974814,"""I'm sorry,"" He says. His heart rate has elevated when he bumped into Logan. A blush tinges his cheeks, turning his skin purple. He knows Logan can probably sense all this. All of a sudden he gets a thought into his head, he tries to push it away but it won't leave him alone. He leans up and kisses Logan."
24531,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:15:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974835#post1771974835,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan didn't move for a second and when he realized that the elf had kissed him he couldn't help, but, feel like something was there. Logan put his hands on Kurt's arms to push him back, but, wound up pulling him closer to him instead. The air around them made the moment feel incredible and the way everything was set, it felt as if nothing else mattered. Then the thought that two mutants, both guys, kissing outside where anyone could see struck his mind. He pulled away from the elf standing up <b>""We should talk"" </b>he said walking away to the mansion itself saying <b>""In four hours at nine"" </b>and he left to think about what just happened. The one thing he hated to do was to think and the last thing they needed was for anyone to find out about what had just happened.</font>"
24532,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974846#post1771974846,"Kurt can't believe what he just did. What had he been thinking? He stands there shaking all over. Why had he done it? Logan probably hated him for it. He teleports into a tree and just sits there. ""Was habe ich mir dabei gedacht? Ich bin so ein Idiot."" He mutters to himself. Four hours later he is still in the tree. If he was honest with himself he was scared of seeing Logan. Scared of hearing what the other mutant had to say."
24533,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:24:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974863#post1771974863,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan had left a couple minutes before nine 'o clock wondering what if the elf would even be there or not. Logan saw him in the tree wondering if he would come down from there or not. Nonetheless that wouldn't stop him from saying what was on his mind. He knew he had been thinking the whole entire time about what had happened hours before and Logan knew, he himself had done the same thing. <b>""Look elf, I don't know why you did it..."" </b>he wanted to know why it just happened <b>""Maybe it was an accident...or maybe it was on purpose...but I guess I should let you have your say before I say anything else"" </b>Logan sighed, his hat laying on his floor in his room as the full moon was out shining down upon the two mutants.</font>"
24534,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974872#post1771974872,"With an acrobats ease he comes down from the tree. He comes into Logan's room. He can't look at his teammate and friend. How can he say why he did what he did when he is struggling with it all. He opens his mouth to say something, anything, but nothing comes out. After a moment more of inner struggle he whiseprs. ""I'm sorry."""
24535,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:45:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974902#post1771974902,"<font color=""DarkRed"">The window to Logan's room was large enough to be a walk in, which it was even though it was on the second floor, and had a balcony to it. Logan didn't have any use of the balcony except to go out for a smoke when he could, or would.<b> ""You shouldn't apologize for something if you meant it...did you mean it?""</b> he was asking if it was done on purpose <b>""If you can't answer that, at least tell me why you kissed me in the first place, elf""</b> Logan added as he stood there his hands in his pockets of his jeans, his black tight t-shirt clinging to his athletically fit body, and his moody expression unchanged, but, not with showing hate or dislike. More of confusion than any other emotion.</font>"
24536,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T14:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975350#post1771975350,"""I don't know... I..."" He just looks at the floor. ""I should not be feeling these things."" He mumbles to himself. Why had he even come in? He could have just left, he should have just left. Why was he feeling these things? Why?"
24537,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T14:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975369#post1771975369,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan sighed taking a deep breath <b>""Look elf, it wasn't a bad thing""</b> just really unexpected, Logan hadn't thought that Kurt of all people would have done that, but, he had only known the elf for less than eight months. Ever since the team came together, things began to change, and the odds evened out. Logan realized that the elf was mumbling to himself, which he could hear with his heightened senses; Logan didn't say another word as he grabbed Kurt by the waist pulling to him quickly and looking down at him<b> ""I don't see why it's a problem to have those feelings. It's not like I don't like it"" </b>Logan stopped talking, he wasn't one to talk, but, more of one to act on impulses. His free hand slid up to the back of the elf's head kissing him right on the lips, it was filled with passion, and at the same time something else. The room was dark because Logan didn't like the light very much and the moonlight was plenty enough light as the wind was a tad bit chillier at night.</font>"
24538,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T16:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975475#post1771975475,Kurt gasps as Logan grabs him and pulls him close. His breath is taken away when he's kissed. He gives into these feelings. His tail wraps around Logan's waist and his arms go around Logan's neck. He returns the kiss. After a moment panting. He lays his head on Logan's chest just breathing in the older mans scent. A part of his mind wonders what he smells like to Logan.
24539,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T22:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975742#post1771975742,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan breathed in Kurt's scent, because the elf was outside for awhile, he smelled more like the outdoors than his usual scent. Normally Kurt had a fruity outdoor scent that made Logan wonder how the elf smelled like that. A knock came to the door<b> ""Logan, are you in there?""</b> It was Xavier <b>""What do you want?"" </b>Logan asked wanting to be left alone more than anything right now. <b>""You didn't come out of your room most of the evening, are you alright?""</b> Xavier's voice spoke through the door<b> ""I would be if I could get a little time to myself</b>"" Logan made sure his voice had an attitude tone in it and he heard Xavier roll away. Logan knew that Ororo was with Charles now, so if she wasn't around, then he was looking for someone to talk to for a bit. Though, Logan wasn't about to give up his time with Kurt just for the old man. No matter how much Logan wanted to tell him that he loved him, he couldn't, his pride would get in the way, and that's where things would probably get complicated. <b>""I want you to be mine, elf""</b> more like he didn't want anyone else to have him, and Logan knew he was being selfish there, but, he didn't really care right now.</font>"
24540,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975902#post1771975902,"Kurt tensed hearing Xavier at the door. What would the proffesor think if he knew Kurt was with Logan. He resists the urge to teleport. He knew if he did, Xavier would know for sure that he had been there. He is glad when he leaves. He lets out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding. ""I would happily be yours."" Kurt says with a smile. Though deep down he's struggling still. This wasn't right, two men together like this."
24541,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975916#post1771975916,"<font color=""DarkRed"">After that night things had changed between the two of them, no one knew about their relationship, and Logan tried to keep it that way. No reason to get everyone worked up over who they wanted to choose to date. Logan had been helping around with the training sessions more often and eventually Beast even came to help out. Though, Charles wasn't really happy about that, because Ororo liked Beast in the first place.<br/>
<br/>
Logan was drinking a cup of hot, fresh brewed coffee in the morning while reading a newspaper. It was five am and he had to take the brats on an outdoor expedition, in other words, a camping trip. Those he had to watch and train out in the wild were: Kitty, Rogue, Bobby, Peter, and Kurt. Though Charles did bring up the subject of Kurt being able to teach the children if he wanted to, but, only if he wanted to. Beast chose to stay behind and Ororo was staying at the mansion to watch over it while Charles went to meetings like he always did.</font>"
24542,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975923#post1771975923,"Kurt has decided to go on the trip as well. Anything to spend time with Logan. He teleports into the kitchen with a yawn. ""Guten Morgen Liebe."" He says kissing Logan's cheek. He is at the point where he really doesn't care if anybody sees them together. He then goes and pours himself a mug of coffee. He ads cream and sugar to it before going and sitting next to Logan. His tail goes around Logan's waist."
24543,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:53:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975934#post1771975934,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan was sitting in the large window seal as he drank his coffee until Kurt appeared. Raising an eyebrow at the elf he asked <b>""I don't usually see you up too early like this"" </b>he was a bit curious to why the elf was up as early as he was, then again, at least it was quiet. Once seven in the morning would come, Kitty would be up on her laptop, constantly typing away like it was nothing. After that, no one else got up till eight in the morning and that's why they were leaving at nine this morning.<br/>
<br/>
The television was set on the news as Logan listened in to a story about children being abducted and then later found out to be mutants when they go missing in the woods camping with their families. The families have no care if there children would wind up missing or didn't return back to camp because the parents were said to be stressed out over the mutant problem that had been rising over time.</font>"
24544,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T03:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975973#post1771975973,"""You said I could go with you and the others on this camping trip. I thought I'd give it a go."" He says with a smile. ""Logan, I was thinking and I don't want to hide what eve have anymore."" He wonders how Logan will take this. If he really wants to keep their relationship a secret he will. It will be hard but he will do it."
24545,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T04:09:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975985#post1771975985,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""If that's what you want, then it's alright with me""</b> Logan said as he leaned in closer to Kurt after placing his cup down wrapping his arms around his waist<b> ""I just want you to be happy"" </b>Logan said while thinking <i>'And safe'</i> Kitty was already awake, but, trying to go back to sleep. She loved camping just not getting up early and Rogue felt the same way since they shared the same room. Jean and Scott were still asleep in their beds, but, Ororo was already up taking a stroll outside as she glanced at the kitchen window seeing Logan and Kurt really close. Smiling, she kept walking, and back to her own peace of mind.</font>"
24546,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T01:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976718#post1771976718,"Bobby is still in his room snoring. He was not a morning person by any stretch of the imagination. Peter is up and is working out before breakfast. He always did this in the morning.<br/><br/>""It is what I want."" Kurt says with a smile kissing Logan's cheek. ""Besides it will make it easier to be together if we don't have to hide."" He finishes his coffee and then decides to go start making breakfast for those who are going on the camping trip."
24547,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:02:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976803#post1771976803,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan watched as Kurt made breakfast, but, kept his newspaper open as if he was really looking at it or not. Why did something always happen when they would take time off for a vacation. Logan couldn't figure it out, it just happened that way. In a short time, Kitty was up talking to Peter, and the peacefulness was about to fade.<br/>
<br/>
Time went by as everyone except for bobby had gotten up and Kitty had just the idea of waking him up. She had already asked Logan about it and with the fact that he wasn't up yet, Logan agreed for her not to get in trouble over this. Kitty placed a boombox right next to his bed, turning the volume up loud, and the hit the play button as the song ""I don't care, I love it"" by Icona came on blasting loudly right by his bed.</font>"
24548,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976842#post1771976842,"Bobby wakes with a start swearing a blue streak. He turns and sees Kitty and shoots a blast of ice her way. Peter, who was standing in the doorway laughs heartily. ""You should have been up earlier comrade."" He says dodging an ice attack."
24549,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976856#post1771976856,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Kitty had ran behind Peter giggling as Rogue walked by<b> ""You do know you have only fifteen minutes to be ready, right?"" </b>Rogue said as she walked with her stuff out to the vehicle that they were taking. Logan was already waiting in the car for everyone, he had just gotten his stuff packed, and almost everyone was ready. Rogue made it to the car sitting in the back by a window, Kitty had found her seat as soon as Peter would get in since she wanted to sit next to him, and Logan was just waiting on Kurt. Xavier stopped him that morning handing him the watch explaining how it worked, and how it would change his appearance while he was out and about.</font>"
24550,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T03:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976942#post1771976942,Kurt comes out with his stuff. He is wearing the watch and has it activated. He looks 'normal' though he wishes he didn't have to wear it at all.<br/><br/>Bobby is still packing. He wonders if he procrastinates enough if they will leave with out him. He hates the outdoors for the most part and the thought of camping doesn't appeal to him at all. The only good thing is that Rogue was there as well.
24551,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T13:55:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977278#post1771977278,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Logan sees the new Kurt, he thinks that the watch makes him look cuter this way, but, Logan liked the original fuzzy elf he had fallen for. Though he wouldn't tell anyone that he fell for Kurt, not even Kurt himself, sure he would act like it around him, and others might even know. Nonetheless he saw it as a weakness to fall in love. He would go as far as lie to himself, but, he wouldn't show that.<br/>
<br/>
Rogue was waiting in the car, Kitty was talking with Peter about something, and Logan was getting impatient with waiting. <b>""Rogue, go get ice boy"" </b>Logan ordered resting his head on his hand and heard Rogue mumbling under her breath <b>""You're kidding me right, oh sheesh, why do I have to do all the work""</b> Rogue slipped out of the car in her usual outfit and went back inside <b>""Alright let's go, now""</b> or she was going to zap him with her powers. The most it would do, would knock him out, and then that would make things more annoying.</font>"
24552,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T16:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977341#post1771977341,"Kurt gets in the front seat next to Logan. He was glad to have the watch, though he wasn't sure about the body. At least he could go out without causing a panic attack in the populace.<br/><br/>""I hate camping. Why do we have to go anyways?"" He says his bag over his shoulder."
24553,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T19:13:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978972#post1771978972,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Just get in""</b> Logan knew the professor would be on him about not taking the kids after it was already brought up that they needed to get away from the city life and enjoy the scenery more. Once Rogue got Bobby in the car and everyone had their seat belts on, Logan took off for the campsite in the middle of no where by a large lake. Rogue stared out her window while Kitty chatted with Peter.<br/>
<br/>
Once there, Logan parked the car <b>""Grab your gear and we'll set up. Then we'll all wander off on our own with a partner to look around for a bit""</b> Logan said as he watched the kids get out and kissed Kurt on the lips before asking <b>""Ready?""</b></font>"
24554,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T21:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979144#post1771979144,"Bobby sulks, muttering under his breath as he gets in the car. He isn't looking forward to this at all.<br/><br/>Peter puts his arm around Kitty's shoulders. ""I am looking forward to getting away for awhile."" He says with a smile.<br/><br/><br/>When they get there Kurt gets out of the car. He returns Logan's kiss with a smile. ""I'm ready when you are.""<br/><br/>""Come on Kitty, let's go explore."" Peter says to her."
24555,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T14:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980250#post1771980250,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Alright, cool, let's go"" </b>Kitty smiled walking away with Peter as Rogue rolled her eyes at the two love birds. <b>""I'm going to take a look around"" </b>Rogue says to Bobby if he wanted to join or not, that was up to him.<br/>
<br/>
Now that everyone had gone their own ways, Logan set up their tent, and made sure things were ready to go by the time they would get back. Which probably would be late ""I think exploring sounds like a great idea, care to join me, Kurt?"" Logan asked looking back at the elf after trying to figure out which way should be taken.</font>"
24556,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T18:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980442#post1771980442,"Bobby follows Rogue grumbling, about being outside.<br/><br/>""I'd love to join you."" Kurt says with a smile after helping Logan set up camp.<br/><br/>Peter stops when they get a bit into the woods. He pulls Kitty close and kisses her deeply."
24557,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T00:53:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980889#post1771980889,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""Eeep""</b> Kitty replies as she was suddenly pulled into a kiss as she instinctively wrapped her hands around his strong neck. This was going to be the best camping trip ever for her and she was going to have so much fun. When she pulled a way for a moment just to say <b>""I love that about you""</b> and then returned the kiss again.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rogue had her arms crossed with her hair slightly in her face as it was pulled back in a ponytail, except for her bangs; Rogue was liking the idea to get out of the mansion, but, why couldn't it have been the mall? They reached a large lake and if you listened closely, a few miles away was a waterfall, but, not many would dare trespass past the lake.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Logan walked with Kurt along the pathway as they headed towards the higher parts of the mountain to see the view around them. They should be able to see the brats from all the way up there; Logan took Kurt's hand as they walked and was relieved to get away from the others.</font>"
24558,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T01:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980930#post1771980930,"Peter soon has to break the kiss as he was getting light headed. ""I love you so much."" He says with a grin. ""I've loved you for a long while."" He nuzzles her neck still holding her close.<br/><br/>""Wow."" Bobby says they get to the lake. He has never seen such a gorgeous site before. He just stares across the lake taken by the beauty of it all. He never thought nature would effect him this way.<br/><br/>Kurt is also glad they are away from the others. The kids are great, and had been very accepting of him and Logan being a couple, but it was nice to have some alone time. He just enjoys being with Logan, not feeling the need to say anything. He has kept the watch activated, just on the off chance they run into anybody."
24559,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T01:42:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980964#post1771980964,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kitty keeps close to Peter as she replies <b>""Makes two of us, I have loved you too""</b> only Rogue would know about that though. Kitty closed her eyes relaxing in his strong arms.<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Purple""><b>""Isn't it beautiful?""</b> Rogue asked standing there, her hands on her arms as she watched the water move with the gentle breeze of the wind, and the beauty all around them never ceasing to exist.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Once at the top Logan sat down close to the edge enough to look out over seeing the four children that were taken with them on the trip. Bobby looked like he was doing good and Kitty...well Kitty looked like she was having fun. Logan took Kurt's wrist pulling him to his lap kissing him while switching the watch off. <b>""I like you better this way, Kurt""</b> Logan spoke up.</font>"
24560,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T04:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981150#post1771981150,"Peter nuzzles her neck again, he's so happy right now. He never dreamed he would ever be as happy as he is right now. ""You make me very happy."" He says nuzzling yet again.<br/><br/>""You make it even more beautiful."" He says with a smile. He really likes Rogue, a whole lot.<br/><br/>Logan sits next to him. He enjoys the view greatly. He is slightly surprised when Logan pulls him in his lap. He returns the kiss. He gasps when Logan turns the watch off. ""Really?"" He asks laying his head on Logan's shoulder."
24561,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T15:28:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981539#post1771981539,"<font color=""Purple"">Rogue pouts, the last time she kissed or even touched someone for too long, she hurt them...and then an idea popped into her head as she quickly gave Bobby a peck on the lips seeing that nothing happened since she didn't let the touch of their skin touch for too long. She couldn't do more than that, but, at least she could do that much.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Of course""</b> Logan laid his head against Kurt's and they sat there for awhile in silence as a few hours had gone by. Kitty was trying to get Peter to go on a little hike with her and Rogue sat next to the lake on some large rocks talking to Bobby about just anything that would come to mind.<br/>
<br/>
Logan knew the sun was setting and they had to get back to camp soon <b>""Come on, we have to start a fire before it gets dark"" </b>he didn't have any mutant kids with him that could glow in the dark so they would need to get it set up soon. Logan stands up helping Kurt up as well so they could walk back together. However, there were noises around them that Logan could hear and he didn't like these kinds of noises.</font>"
24562,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T00:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981833#post1771981833,"Bobby is enjoying time with Rogue. The kiss had surprised him but he had enjoyed. He could listen to Rogue talk all day.<br/><br/>Peter relents finally and goes on a hike with Kitty.<br/><br/>""Logan what's wrong?"" Kurt asks sensing that Logan hear's something. He turns the watch back on, just in case. He is enjoying himself fully. He takes Logan's hand and gives it a squeeze."
24563,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T17:16:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992676#post1771992676,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Let's just head back"" </b>Logan said keeping his hand within Kurt's as they head back while the noises followed the until they faded away the closer they got to camp. Rogue was already sitting there by the fire that was started up, luckily by her since it was the opposite of Bobby's ice powers.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Kitty looked at Peter as a noise behind them sounded, she was started when nothing was there, and they stood in the middle of no where.<b> ""What was that?""</b> Kitty asked, though she thought it could be an animal or something harmless; Kitty held onto Peter's arm afraid to know what was out there. Nothing came out of the shadows as the sound grew louder<b> ""can we go back now?"" </b>Kitty was asking Peter, but, if anything did show up she would phase them both if she had to.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Logan looked around raising an eyebrow<b> ""Where's half pint?""</b> talking about Kitty since that was her nickname considering her size. Rogue shrugged<b> ""I don't know, we got here first"" </b>Rogue said in her southern accent which wasn't too thick since she had learn to talk around the others more lately like them.</font>"
24564,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T21:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992908#post1771992908,"Bobby was sitting next to Rouge. He just enjoyed being with her. It didn't even bother him that he couldn't touch her. All that mattered was that she liked him and he liked her.<br/><br/>""I agree,"" Peter said holding her close as they head back to camp. Yes it could be just a harmless animal, but he didn't want to stay around and find out.<br/><br/>""I hope Peter and Kitty are alright."" Bobby said hoping the two of them were alright.<br/><br/>""Should we go look for them?"" Kurt asked. He knew Logan could track them if need be."
24565,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T00:30:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999239#post1771999239,"""No, let's just wait to see if they were distracted"" Logan replied as he sat by the fire thinking the two were just enjoying each others company like he had with Kurt.<br/><br/>The sound began to follow them, closer and closer; the sound grew louder though no one was really there. Kitty was freaked out as she tried to hurry Peter back to camp. When they reached the part where they could see the campfire light, they stumbled over something making Kitty land on Peter's chest as the sound was gone."
24566,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T01:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999295#post1771999295,"Peter gasped and held her close. ""are you alright?"" He asked his voice filled with concern.<br/><br/>Kurt looked up hearing the crash. His hand goes to Logan's.<br/><br/>Bobby jumped a bit when heard the crash.<br/><br/>A young mutant watched from the shadows. He had almost been see. He knew these guys were mutants but was still scared. He was eighteen, but had lived on his own in these woods since he was nine and he had gotten kicked out when his mutant powers developed."
24567,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T01:54:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999338#post1771999338,"Logan looked up, he could hear them running before they had reached there, ""You two alright?"" Logan asked about the time Peter had asked Kitty if she was alright ""Yea, I'm fine Kitty laughed when a little rabbit hopped out from a bush and her face turned red ""I'm fine, thanks"" she stood up to allow Peter to stand up when he wished as well ""Don't tell me you ran from that thing?"" Rogue cocked an eyebrow and Logan realized a new scent was in the area, but, didn't say nothing."
24568,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999421#post1771999421,"""We had heard somebody following us, we were heading back to camp and we tripped."" Peter said holding Kitty close.<br/><br/>""We're glad you are alright."" Bobby said.<br/><br/>""We are indeed."" Kurt said with a smile"
24569,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T13:26:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999653#post1771999653,"A smaller figure stood within the shadows hiding, which caught Logan's attention since they weren't using their abilities. The forest moved hiding the younger aged one as she stood there with curiosity. She always did like younger people especially mutants.<br/><br/>""Alright, be more careful, and get over here"" Logan had already started making hamburgers for everyone and the night was getting darker. Logan wanted to get everyone in bed soon so he could walk around without having to worry about anyone while out and about."
24570,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T14:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999690#post1771999690,"The older moved into the shadows so he won't be seen. When the burgers where started his stomach growled. He remembered those. He wondered if these mutants where nice, or if they would attack him if he were to approach.<br/><br/>Peter led Kitty to the fire next to Bobby and Rogue.<br/><br/>Kurt smiled as he helped Logan cook."
24571,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056385#post1772056385,"Kitty fell asleep laying next to Peter as Rogue had left early going to bed; Logan enjoyed being close to Kurt as they cooked dinner. While they ate, everyone chatted about different things, and for once it was a light heart discussion. The younger one crept away looking at the one near her hiding as well thinking to him 'Lets go' even though she couldn't read minds, nature has a way to complete her thoughts as it would get the boy's attention to push him along."
24572,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056581#post1772056581,"The boy just shook his head a bit. He wanted to watch them. They were fascinating.<br/><br/>""Do you get the feeling as if we are being watched?"" Kurt asked after they had eaten. He isn't afraid but he does move a bit closer to Logan. He felt safe near this man."
24573,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T12:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077274#post1772077274,"""Sometimes, but, I would rather be watched by you, elf"" Logan responded as everyone had already went into their tents to sleep except for Logan and Kurt that is. Logan looked over at Kurt caressing the bottom side of his face pulling him into a kiss as the moon was above them and the fire dimmed.<br/><br/>'Fine, I'm going to go to sleep, come back when you're ready' she thought to him and moved back the hidden pathway she came to find these campers out here. Of course she was curious, but, she was also tired. The more she used her powers, the more tired she would become, and the more sleep she would want."
24574,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T13:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077325#post1772077325,Kurt leaned into the touch and moved to sit in Logan's lap as he returned the kiss. He put his arms and around Logan's neck and his tail around the older mans waist.<br/><br/>The young man sees the left over food and slips through the shadows to get some. He was tired of eating berries and fish. He reached out of the shadow towards the food.
24575,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T19:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091931#post1772091931,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Logan's hands went to Kurt's waist keeping a firm grip on the elf, but, he knew that the elf wouldn't leave what they started. Logan kissed Kurt's lips and trailed it to the elf's neck leaving hot kisses upon his skin pulling him closer so there wouldn't be much room to get any closer. Logan had lost himself within Kurt's touches as they made out to notice anything else.</font>"
24576,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T21:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092401#post1772092401,"The young man grabbed as much food as he could carry and headed home. He was happy with what he had been able to grab but does feel a bit guilty. But his stomach grumbling soon gets rid of that guilt.<br/><br/>Kurt groaned as he pressed against Logan. He moved back just enough to undo  Logan's shirt. He let his fingers run through the older mans chest hair. He moaned as he did so. It was better then he could have ever imagined. He leaned in and kissed Logan, his hands never leaving his chest."
24577,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T02:32:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093252#post1772093252,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Anne Marie, otherwise known as Forest for her codename, was back at the water behind it sleeping by a warm fire she would burn with sticks and some wet leaves to keep the fire alive. Rubbing her eyes slightly being that was only twelve years old, she yawned sleepily <b>""Mmm?""</b> she had heard a noise and wondered if it was the other one with her or not.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Logan returned the kiss as it became hotter like the fire and the moment seemed brighter than the stars. Just as logan was bout to keep going a noise of snapping branch caught his attention and he stopped what he was doing. It was not an animal that set off that noise, but, someone else. The brats were asleep, so who else could it really be?</font>"
24578,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T12:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094033#post1772094033,"Jackson, known simply as Shadow cursed as he stepped on a stick. He froze hoping against hope that he wouldn't be found out. He held his breath as he waited.<br/><br/>Kurt was totally in the moment. He hadn't even heard the stick crack and let out a whimper when Logan stopped what he was doing. Then he saw the look on Logan's face and he could tell something was up."
24579,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T13:37:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094084#post1772094084,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Come on, let's go to bed"" </b>though his guard would still be up and now it was already a couple hours after midnight. Logan led hi m back to their quiet tent with no one else in it. Once the tent would be closed he listened not hearing anything and relaxed a little more <b>""Guess, I'm paranoid"" </b>Logan smirked after saying that as if he was up to something as he pulled Kurt on top of him. Logan laid on his back, his shirt still unbottoned, and open.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOrchid"">Forest didn't see anything so she went back to sleep not realizing that there was humans so far out there that took off with her. The fire burned out and the light was gone, until the sun would rise again.</font>"
24580,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T13:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094087#post1772094087,"Shadow got back to where him and Forest were camping. He was shocked to see nobody there. He looked around and saw foot prints. Shit, she had been taken. This wasn't good. He ate some of the food, to keep his strength up. Storing the rest he started following the trail left behind. He would find Forest, he wouldn't let her down. He kept to the shadows as he moved, hoping to catch up with whomever had grabbed his friend. He should have gone back with her, he shouldn't have left her alone.<br/><br/>Kurt chuckled a bit as he snuggled against Logan's chest. ""I love you."" He mumbled with a yawn as his fingers trailed through the hair on Logan's chest. And he knew it was the truth, even if he never heard it back from the other. He loved Logan."
24581,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T21:57:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105351#post1772105351,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Forest woke up some time later only to realize she was in some sort of building. Like one used for experiments or studying rather than just anything else. She could feel her pull to the forest knowing that they were still in the forest, if correct, they were close to the heart of the forest. She felt like there was something that she should remember, but, couldn't.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Kitty looks around wondering where she was or how she got here. <b>""Hello?""</b> she asked looking around, but, no one around her could hear anything she was saying. <b>""Why can't you hear me? Hello i'm right here!"" </b>Kitty began to freak out trying to get people's attention, but it was almost like she was dead. What she didn't realize was that she was still asleep in the tent unmoved.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">Logan slept through out the night until the morning sun shown through the tint a little on his side. He kissed Kurt on the fore head and got dressed not noticing the scent from last night had faded. He snuck out of the tent making breakfast for everyone, egg and cheese croissant sandwiches with sausage on the side. Making some strong, black, coffee he poured himself a cup and waited in silence for the others to wake up.</font>"
24582,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T02:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105666#post1772105666,"Shadow soon finds the place where Forest is being kept. Moving through the shadows he finds away in. He has to find her, this was all his fault. If he had been with her he could have taken her into the shadows with him.<br/><br/>Peter sleeps through the night having shared a tent with Bobby and Gambit. He wakes with the sun and moves out of the tent wondering if anybody else was up. ""Good morning."" He said spotting Logan. His Russian accent was rather thick this morning.<br/><br/>Kurt stirs a bit when his forehead is kissed.  He awakes a bit later and slipping on pants as he heads out of the tent. He hopes Logan has coffee made."
24583,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T13:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113131#post1772113131,"<b>(sorry for late reply, my little girl is in preschool and during those three hours she is gone I am cleaning or doing other things. Then I have to leave her here with my sister and her kid so I can work later tonight)<br/>
</b><br/><font color=""green"">Foresti was in a room made of glass, light was all around her, and cement to keep her from using her plant or nature abilities. She sat in the middle of the room, the door wasn't able to be seen, and her way out would be hard. 'Shadow' she thought, she had been trying to get telepathic communication for awhile now. Something in the room could be heard like a zapping sound and the glass room she was in lit up more until she could feel something like electricity zapping at her. She had learned how to observe a little at a time, but, they weren't shocking her a little...they were shocking her alot. Trying not to scream out, she clinched up, and sat on the ground bearing it. Her mind was telling her not to scream as she focused on not doing so.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""Hey tin man, how'd you sleep?"" Logan asked finishing up breakfast and going for a second cup of coffee. He figured they could go for a hike today, all of them, and try to find something out there. There was always something to find out in the woods or wilderness. However, he hadn't seen a bear or wolves, or even smelled them. So where were the animals? ""Hey elf"" Logan said hearing him and handing both of them a cup of coffee if they wanted it. He was more...cheerful...when he was out in the wilderness, nothing to worry about. Rogue wouldn't wake for a couple more hours and Kitty...well Kitty seemed to have disappeared and only Rogue would know when she would wake up. Gambit was up, he had taken a walk earlier, and Logan didn't say anything to him.</font>"
24584,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T14:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113139#post1772113139,"Shadow was outside the room where he knew Forest was. He was standing in the shadows trying to get in, but there were no shadows in the room. He heard his name in his head. 'Forest.' He thought back. He needed to get in. He wondered if they ever turned the lights off in the room. He had to get to her, it was his fault she was in there.<br/><br/>""Well enough."" Peter said grabbing a cup of coffee for himself. He wouldn't complain about the crick in his pack from a rock that he thinks was under the tent. ""Breakfast smells good.""<br/><br/>""I agree."" Kurt said with a smile sipping his coffee."
24585,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T02:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115884#post1772115884,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><i><b>(sorry lots of hours at work from quitters, takes up time, and then i am exhausted coming home)<br/>
</b></i><br/>
<i>'Shadow, get out of here' </i>she sent her thoughts out to him <i>'Don't let them catch you, Shadow' </i>she sounded scared and not just by the fact they could catch him probably, but, by the fact they might hurt him and if they did that...she would lose her control. She was not even sure on how that would go <i>'Get the others, see if they can help, please'</i> she thought again. Of course she meant the other mutants, they were not humans, and she thought maybe they could help.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Green""><b>""Figured we all should eat something, I didn't think I brought any vegetarians with me camping, did I?""</b> he laughed a little and  handed out scrambled eggs with bacon. It was easy enough to make something like this in the morning whenever he was camping by himself rather than do things the hard way. <b>""Ist dir kalt?""</b> Logan was asking if he was cold, the mornings could be a little cooler than expected, and he had been picking up a little bit of German from Kurt. He even had his own English to German dictionary that he would read whenever he felt like it.</font>"
24586,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T22:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116433#post1772116433,"'<i>I won't leave you... no you're right. I'll come back I promise.</i>' Shadow quickly headed away tears stream down his cheeks as he went to find the others. He was happy to see them still in the clearing.<br/><br/>Kurt went to answer him pleased that he's learned a bit of German. Before he could say anything there is another in their midst.<br/><br/>Shadow stepped out of the shadows. ""Please you have to help me. They have her. They are hurting her. Please you have to help me."" He begged, he had stopped crying but his face was tear streaked."
24587,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T02:16:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119329#post1772119329,"Almost everyone was a bit confused at what was going on ""You're the brat I saw last night"" Logan stated in his usual not so happy tone. It was more like he could smell him not see him. Kitty and Rogue stepped out of the tent ""So where we going?"" Rogue asked with her semi thick accent. ""We're not going anywhere"" Logan came out here to relax, not help anyone with anything, that was the point of the camping vacation."
24588,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T03:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119393#post1772119393,"""You have to help me. They'll kill her."" Shadow begs.<br/><br/>""Logan we can't let anybody die."" Kurt says touching Logan's arm.<br/><br/>""He's right."" Bobby says. ""We need to help where we can."""
24589,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T03:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119497#post1772119497,"""Sure just group up and where exactly do you think this place is?"" he couldn't win, especially if Kurt was telling him not to leave anyone behind or let them be harmed. He sighed, he would have to find a time to get away from the institute to relax other than right now that was supposed to be ... well an enjoyment.<br/><br/>Kitty and Rogue agreed on this for once as Kitty walked over to Peter ""I'm in"" she said looking at Rogue who nodded ""What do we have to lose?"" Rogue shrugged standing in her same spot since getting out of the tent. ""Okay kid, what do you know about these people?"" Logan asked, ""You have to tell us everything"" he stated."
24590,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119618#post1772119618,"""Count me in."" Peter said putting an arm around Kitty.<br/><br/>""Just that they're human... and they're hurting her. That's all I know."" Shadow said trying not to break down. He knew he only had himself to blame for her being taken. If he had been with her when they had come he could have taken them both into the shadows."
24591,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T01:44:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132104#post1772132104,"""That's not going to help us, do you have anything of hers?"" he could probably catch the scent, then again the kid might actually know where she was ""Better yet, just show us where they are keeping her"" Logan switched into Wolverine mode and explained a plan they would use to distract or sneak in and attack the humans. Not like they haven't done it before and as long as they don't kill the humans unless forced to, then they would be alright. Logan stressed not to get caught by anyone or just to try and show off for any stupid reason so that he wouldn't have to deal with Charles later. Waiting for the kid to tell them where to go, they made their way there, and did a stake out to see how busy it would be with guards or people."
24592,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T15:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132500#post1772132500,"""I do know where she is. I can get you inside, if you don't mind traveling through the shadows."" Shadow said trying his best to keep calm.<br/><br/>""Travel through the shadows?"" Bobby asked his eyes going wide.<br/><br/>""How is that possible?"" Peter asked.<br/><br/>""It's my mutant power."" Shadow said looking at the ground."
24593,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-18T20:56:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147928#post1772147928,"""Should have seen that one coming"" Logan rolled his eyes ""Alright, everyone knows the plan"" Logan said adding ""Get us there and stay out of the way, we'll do the rest"" The teams were simple as there were only two teams, Kitty, Gambit, Kurt were the distractions as the others would either sneak in if not seen or charge in. Waiting to be taken there to the laboratory that the girl was being held at, Logan was thinking 'Can't wait to get this over with' just another life for him to save, he didn't care about playing superman."
24594,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T01:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148443#post1772148443,"""Everybody has to be touching somebody who is touching me. I can get you inside the building through the shadows."" He said hoping this would make it easier for the group. ""I know where they were last keeping her."""
24595,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T01:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148461#post1772148461,"""Just get us in there kid"" Kitty took Peter's hand while Rogue took Bobby's hand and so forth. Logan held Kurt's and Kitty's hands feeling stupid and lame right now. It was almost like a friendship circle and he just wanted to gag right then and there. Ignoring that feeling he was happy to be holding Kurt's hand again.<br/><br/>Forest looked around, she hated being in such bright light, it would take forever to get her eyes to adjust. 'Come on Shadow, hurry up' she thought as they started to fill the tube up with some sort of gas and she began to freak sending out a loud and clear message to Shadow 'SHADOW' she screamed in her head as her mind went blank and she passed out."
24596,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T02:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148533#post1772148533,"Shadow winces as they enter the shadows. ~We're coming.~ ""you can let go now. You'll have to hold on to leave."" He started rushing through the shadows towards the place where Forest is being held."
24597,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T02:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148540#post1772148540,"Logan kept hands with Kurt as they let go of the other's hands and rush to where Forest was being kept. She laid in the tube passed out on the ground, paler than what she should have been, and Logan could smell that there were only humans around here. Besides the girl and themselves that is. ""Kurt, can you get inside?"" Logan asked about getting the girl out first, maybe it would be easier this way."
24598,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-19T15:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149029#post1772149029,"(going to say yes)<br/><br/>""I think so but I can't do it from the shadows, I've tried."" Kurt says.<br/><br/>~Forest. We're here. Forest?~"
24599,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-20T01:13:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149735#post1772149735,"""Kid, get us out of the shadows, we can do the rest, when we give the signal, get out of here with her"" Logan stated as he connected hands with everyone again. The shadows disappeared as everyone attacked just like they planned to get inside."
24600,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-20T03:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150163#post1772150163,"""What about you?"" He asked as everybody started getting ready to leave the shadows. ""I can't leave you behind. It wouldn't be right."""
24601,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-05T22:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171155#post1772171155,"(Haven't thought of much to put, so let me see what I can do)<br/><br/>Logan helped along with the rest of the x-men that was with him in order to get the girl back. They rescued her and even blew up the place she was being held, of course that wasn't what they had planned to do, but, it worked just as well. Logan invited the young boy and girl to join the x-men to go back with them to the mansion. If they decided then they could return with them. The x-men finished with their camping trip for the weekend having fun after the rescue happened. Logan spent all the time he could with Kurt as everyone else did what they chose to do. Now they were headed back to the mansion as Logan was driving keeping one hand in Kurt's who was next to him. He sighed not wanting to go back so soon."
24602,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T01:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171425#post1772171425,Shadow had decided to at least go and give this school a shot. He was silent on the way back. This was all just so overwhelming for him. He knew that he could put his gifts to good use. Though he wasn't sure about this whole riding in a car thing.<br/><br/>Kurt was sad that they were returning as well. He had enjoyed himself. Though he hoped that he and Logan would be able to find time to be alone together when they returned.
24603,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T05:38:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171734#post1772171734,"Forest stayed really close to Shadow after thanking everyone and didn't want to live his sight considering she wasn't that friendly with other people. She was afraid of them more than anything even if they were like her. Once they arrived at the mansion everyone got out to go their own ways. Kitty had fallen asleep next to Peter on the ride back and still hadn't woken up. Xavier already got the word about what happened and Logan filled him in on everything after they saved the girl named Forest.<br/><br/>Which he thought was an odd name, but, so was so many other mutant names. ""Hey chuck"" Logan stated after having the car in park and getting out. ""Logan, why don't you get some rest inside, that was a pretty long drive"" Xavier stated considering the drive was a good three hours away from the mansion. ""Sounds good to me, coming elf?"" Logan smiled at Kurt while starting to walk away.<br/><br/>Forest held onto Shadow's arm even when they got out of the car that everyone was in ""You must be Shadow and Forest, it's a pleasure to meet you"" Xavier said smiling like had always did when greeting guests of any kind, especially new, soon to be students. Jean and Scott stood behind him along with Ororo (Storm) Beast must have been downstairs. Xavier continued ""I am Professor Xavier, this is Professor Ororo, you can call her Storm."" Storm created a little change in the wind to show what her powers were and set it back to normal. ""I'm Jean, nice to meet you"" Jean said telepathically while smiling ""And this is Scott"" Jean spoke this time instead of using telepathy."
24604,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-06T20:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172290#post1772172290,"Peter scooped Kitty into his arms when they got to the mansion. He headed to her room.<br/><br/>""Of course."" Kurt said with a smile as he took Logan's hand.<br/><br/>Shadow got out of the car looking around. This place was so huge. He stayed near Forest, he would do anything to keep her safe. He owed to her for abandoning her."
24605,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T13:22:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183043#post1772183043,"(sorry sorry been sick)<br/><br/>Forest knew that Shadow would blame himself ""Shadow"" she looked up cutely hearing Xavier pause ""Do you think it's safe for us?"" Forest liked knew places and wondered what sleeping in a home would be like now that they were here.<br/><br/>Logan led Kurt to his room which was almost sound proof thanks to he professor because of all the dreams Logan kept having that woke people up in the middle of the night. Logan closed locking the door pushing Kurt up against the wall of the room kissing him with passion. Because they were so close to others last night, they couldn't be together, and Logan normally wasn't the kind of guy to be settled with 'just a kiss' Logan took Kurt's face in his hands keeping the space between them very little."
24606,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T16:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183154#post1772183154,"(no worries hope you are feeling better)<br/><br/>""It has to be safer then living on our own."" Shadow said. ""Sir I hope you can share a room."" He said to Professor Xavier. He refused to leave Forest alone. Not after what had happened the last time.<br/><br/>Kurt followed Logan to his room and then let out a gasp when the man pushed him against the wall. He returned the kiss just as passionately. He wrapped his tail around Logan's waist pulling him close."
24607,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T16:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183168#post1772183168,"(hope that last post is okay and I just replied to all my roleplays. Once I post this I will be gone for about 5-6 hours. Not sure if I will get on then, if not I will tomorrow morning)<br/><br/>""Of course you two may share"" he figured they were siblings or like siblings and the way Forest clinged to Shadow meant she didn't like to be alone really. ""Thank you"" Forest beamed as Storm led them inside to show them where there room was upstairs and the fifth door on their right.<br/><br/>Logan broke away ""I've been wanting to do that...since before the trip"" Logan smirked as their foreheads were touching ""Now we're back in this crazy place, at least we can relax"" the way he said relax wasn't like sitting around doing nothing, but, more like being together as he picked up Kurt carrying him to the bed laying him down upon the soft mattress. It wasn't too soft, but, enough to feel soft. ""I love you, Kurt"" Logan finally said seeing as they were alone and in the shadows of the room with the curtains closed."
24608,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T16:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183176#post1772183176,"(I shouldn't be replying at all. I am in class. Let me know if you need more and I will edit it and add more.)<br/><br/>""Thank you."" He said as they started following Storm. Shadow hated not traveling through the shadows but he stayed out of the shadows for Forest. He looked around the room when they got there.<br/><br/>""I love you to Logan, with all my heart."" He said leaning up and kissing him."
24609,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T02:25:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184068#post1772184068,"(oh no you're fine, I understand how that is)<br/><br/>Logan kissed back running his hand through Kurt's soft dark hair pulling him closer pressing their bodies together. Logan slid his tongue past Kurt's, the urgency in the way it was meant to send, and kissed his way to Kurt's cheek, then throat. Logan wasn't even going to ask if Kurt wanted him to touch him or not. He was never someone who 'asked' to do anything, he would just 'do' it.<br/><br/>(I don't remember how far the forum allows things to go, so if we want to go deeper into this roleplay, we should switch to PM's or another site or email)"
24610,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T03:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184165#post1772184165,"(this site, including PMs is pg-13 I'm o.k. skipping ahead when we get to far or rping it out in a chat or email)<br/><br/>Kurt gasped and moaned. These sensations were all so new to him and it was driving him mad. He started to mumble in German. He really couldn't take it anymore, but he didn't want Logan to stop. He teleported them to the bed, Logan on top."
24611,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:26:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271979#post1772271979,"A few days later after everyone was comfortable, the main X-men involving: Bobby, Rogue, Kitty, Logan, Kurt, Ororo, Charles, Peter, Gambit, Jean, and Scott were invited to a ball hosted by Erik Lensherr also known as Magneto. It was said that Mystic would also be there along with the brother hood, the invitation would be read as followed.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""3"">Dear X-men,<br/>
<br/>
You are invited to participate in our yearly masquerade ball as a sign of peace<br/>
between our two sides. This is our first year of peace that we wish to show to<br/>
the world and hope that you do well to uphold your side of the treaty. Please<br/>
be aware there will be no humans that will attend out of being forced. Free will<br/>
is entitled to all including the mayor of the city and the president of the United<br/>
States.<br/>
<br/>
~ Sincerely Yours,<br/>
<br/>
Erik Lensherr and Raven Darkholme</font></font></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>The instructions were below at the new home of the brotherhood which was created to be like a mansion just like the X-men institute. Logan read the letter after Charles had disappeared that week saying he was leaving for a couple weeks. Not keeping in touch, Logan got a bad feeling about this, but, thought it would be nice to see Kurt in a tux. ""Hey Elf"" Logan called to holding the invitation up."
24612,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272919#post1772272919,"Kurt read over the invitation. He got an uneasy feeling about it. ""What do you think love?"" He asked handing the invitation back to Logan.<br/><br/>Shadow was with forest. He had barely left her side since the X-Men had rescued her and still blames himself for what had happened."
24613,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T04:15:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274914#post1772274914,"(I do not even know what I am planning yet lol)<br/><br/>""I think it's a trap, but, seeing as Charles is not here and that this is a peace treaty they're talking about. I don't see the problem with it considering we'll have our strongest x-men with us"" Logan said sounding more like a leader than his usual self, guess he was around Scott and Charles too much. ""We should probably let the others know while we are at it"" Logan said.<br/><br/>""Shadow?"" Forest asked as she sat outside by a bunch of trees ""What's wrong? I know something is wrong"" they've been together too long for her to not notice something to be wrong."
24614,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T20:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275575#post1772275575,"Kurt heard the leader in Logan coming out and he smiles. ""You're right, unless they plan on attacking the mansion while we're all at this peace thing."" Kurt said thoughtfully.<br/><br/>""Nothing much just thinking."" Shadow says."
24615,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T21:49:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379386#post1772379386,"""We'll keep a few of them here and you'll need your decoder watch with you as well. I doubt that they would like anyone who is considered one of us to even enter the place"" Logan said then asked Peter (whom he saw in the hallway near them) to let the others know.<br/><br/>""Good things?"" Foresti asks clinging onto him cutely."
24616,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T22:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379475#post1772379475,"""I should stay behind with the younger kids."" Kurt said. He really didn't want to go out, though going out with Logan did have a certain appeal.<br/><br/>""Just things,"" Shadow said with a soft sigh. ""I shouldn't have left you in the forest alone."" The guilt of it had preyed on him since they had gotten to safety."
24617,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:14:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463315#post1772463315,"(whooops this wound up getting lost)<br/><br/>Forest pouts ""It's not a bad thing, we even got to meet the x-men"" she said then smiled brightly ""Oh let's go out tonight, like we usually do in the woods"" she beamed ""We can even take some friends with us and show them how we like to have fun""<br/><br/>""Alright, if that's what you want elf"" Logan had a feeling wherever this thing was happening, the professor would be there as well ""I think I'll go to see if chuck is there or not, it's odd for something like this to happen and he isn't here to get it"" and it wasn't addressed directly to him, mainly the X-men. Time passed until the night of the ball and Logan regretfully wore a tux that didn't look half bad on him. Though his mask was on, you could almost tell it was him."
24618,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T00:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772778936#post1772778936,hi....
24619,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T01:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779034#post1772779034,"shit hadn't realized it was my turn<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-04-2014 at 09:45 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>""Alright. At least there are woods on the grounds. We should be safe."" Shadow says with a small smile.<br/><br/>Kurt walks up to Logan. ""You look wonderful."" He says now wishing he was going with them. How many times would he get to spend the evening with Logan in a tux? His fingers run down the lapel of the tux. He lets out a soft sigh."
24620,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-08-25T04:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773963743#post1773963743,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=84954"" target=""_blank""><i>Kirin Rosenbaum</i></a>: damn you were last to post...but wow remember this one? kurt and logan?"
24621,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-08-25T10:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773965041#post1773965041,Oh my. I had forgotten this one... we should read over it and continue it.
24622,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-08-25T21:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773966549#post1773966549,Haha we could try. Or remake it.
24623,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-08-26T01:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773966625#post1773966625,"Yeah want to start a new Logurt Roleplay.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 08-25-2017 at 09:45 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>I am saying not together... do you have any issues with angst and thoughts/attempted suicide?"
24624,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-09-05T14:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773971695#post1773971695,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Kirin Rosenbaum</strong>
<a href=""showthread.php?p=1773966625#post1773966625"" rel=""nofollow""><img alt=""View Post"" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""https://images.menewsha.com/forum/buttons/viewpost.gif""/></a>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic"">Yeah want to start a new Logurt Roleplay.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 08-25-2017 at 09:45 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>I am saying not together... do you have any issues with angst and thoughts/attempted suicide?</div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>sorry was super busy and dealing with stuff. Work isn't important as it used to be anymore, just now learning that.<br/><br/>Okay I do not have any issues with angst or attempted suicide actions or thoughts. I deal with depression myself so putting it into a story gets to explain that the characters are not always happy like most want to believe they have the perfect lifestyle. I actually find it a hard road for the character to go down which also they have to learn to heal."
24625,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-09-05T20:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773971738#post1773971738,Alright. You want me to start? I'm ore then willing to start as I had a thought on where to go.
24626,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-09-06T04:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773971933#post1773971933,by all means.
24627,An Inner Struggle Towards Love,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=203997,"An Inner Struggle Towards Love,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2017-09-06T10:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773971970#post1773971970,I'll do it when I get home from work this evening.
24628,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973600#post1771973600,"Runa leaned against her car, absently playing a game on her phone, as she waited for her friend. They'd caught wind of a possible job, and it was definitely not Runa's turn to do the preliminary asking around this time. So she waited, one hand occasionally disappearing into her jacket pocket to pull out a couple of candies from the Reeses Pieces bag she had stashed there."
24629,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973607#post1771973607,"Kyra headed back over to the car, stretching briefly before settling her suit jacket again properly. Bright blue eyes flashed over Runa before her lips quirked into a little smile and she shook dark auburn hair out of its bun.<br/><br/>""So, we've definitely got a case here,"" she said. ""Not entirely sure what it is yet, but there's something munching on people."""
24630,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973609#post1771973609,"""Fantastic,"" Runa said with only slight sarcasm as she put her phone away. She brushed some of her short, dark hair out of her gray eyes. ""And we're sure it's neutral? Not on your side or mine?"""
24631,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973610#post1771973610,"""Yup. Not demonic, and angels aren't involved in this kind of thing."" Kyra shrugged. ""Not sure what it is, but it's not involved with either side. So we just have to find it."""
24632,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973612#post1771973612,"""Town this size, can't be too hard,"" Runa muttered, munching on a few more candies. She dropped the empty bag in a trash can. ""Any thoughts on what it might be yet?"""
24633,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973613#post1771973613,"""Something flesh-eating,"" Kyra said after a moment, moving to the passenger side to let Runa drive. ""I'd say werewolf, but the cycle isn't right."""
24634,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973615#post1771973615,"""It's the wrong time of month,"" Runa agreed. ""And without getting into the coroner's office, we won't know if the hearts were missing."" She turned on the car, already running through her mental checklist of monsters. ""Is it really flesh-eating? Or could it be a vampire trying to start a nest? Or a particularly violent ghost?"""
24635,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973617#post1771973617,"""It could be any of those,"" Kyra agreed mildly. ""But we are in the right part of the country for chupacabras too. Could be one of those. Would be nice, they're not too bad to deal with."""
24636,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T06:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973624#post1771973624,"""I hope it's just a chupa,"" Runa replied as they headed towards home to prep themselves. ""Those are easy compared to some other things."""
24637,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T07:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973666#post1771973666,"""No kidding,"" Kyra muttered. They'd tangled with enough things to know that there were much worse things out there than chupas. ""Maybe we'll get lucky."""
24638,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T13:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973786#post1771973786,"""It'd be about damn time,"" Runa muttered as she pulled into the lot of the apartment building. Their apartment was sparse, but it had what they needed."
24639,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T16:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973859#post1771973859,Kyra headed inside and made sure she had all the appropriate weapons before doing a bit more research. Just to make sure it was a chupa so they could go out and kill it that night.
24640,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T16:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973861#post1771973861,"While Kyra was doing the research, Runa made sure their weapons were in good order. Nothing worse than having a blade snap or a gun jam in the middle of a hunt. Once she was done with her checks, she went to see what her friend was doing."
24641,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T16:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973865#post1771973865,"""Well, it's a chupa,"" Kyra said as Runa approached. ""I've got two possible lairs, so we'll just have to check both."""
24642,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T16:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973866#post1771973866,"""At least it's only two,"" Runa said. ""Not bad at all. Everything's in good order, so we can head out as soon as the sun sets."""
24643,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T16:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973868#post1771973868,"Kyra nodded. ""So, you haven't spotted any demons in town or anything, right?"" They had the occasional demon problem, but since they lived in a small town it wasn't bad."
24644,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T16:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973872#post1771973872,"""Not recently,"" Runa replied, shaking her head. ""Not since a few months ago, at least."" She made sure to keep on top of that information; demons were bad news and she didn't want to get dragged to Hell. And demons brought omens with them, and omens drew other Hunters. Also bad."
24645,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T17:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973893#post1771973893,"""Good."" Kyra stretched a bit. ""And we only had the one angel blow through town a while back. Back when the big prize fight was still on."""
24646,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T17:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973897#post1771973897,"""We're lucky it was only the one,"" Runa said. ""There were a few demons running around during the smackdown, but they weren't hard to take care of. And there haven't been many more since, maybe one or two that I took care of."""
24647,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T17:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973901#post1771973901,"""Right. I think the angels are busy with their angel-stuff again."" Kyra shrugged. ""Or at least that's what I hear. But for a few, most of them are busy. And Castiel is just everywhere."""
24648,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T17:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973913#post1771973913,"""Busy little bee,"" Runa joked, grinning a bit. She stretched some. ""Well, as long as we keep things under control here, I figure we'll be left alone."""
24649,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T17:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973917#post1771973917,"""I don't see why anyone would want to bother us,"" Kyra agreed. Because, really, nephilim weren't exactly popular with their angel kin, and the Apocalypse had been averted, so there was no need for an antichrist."
24650,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-13T17:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771973930#post1771973930,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's hope it stays that way,"" she said. She would be regretting those words the next morning. The hunt for the chupacabra hadn't been hard at all, and the girls had decided that going out for breakfast the next day wasn't a bad idea. They'd heard whispers of some ghost activity, so they figured asking around the breakfast diner was a good place to start."
24651,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T02:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974772#post1771974772,"But the girls weren't the only ones who had heard about a ghost in the area and were getting ready to take care of it. Sam and Dean were already sitting in a booth, and Dean was happily munching on pancakes as he let Sam do the research."
24652,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974795#post1771974795,"Sam was indeed already on his laptop, looking up the local lore.<br/><br/>""So apparently the place is a restaurant in town,"" he said, reading the website he found. ""I found a paranormal site about it... Some group was there a few years ago and apparently caught evidence of at least six different spirits."" He glanced at his brother. ""That's kind of impressive for one place.""<br/><br/>An older man at the table behind them turned around.<br/><br/>""You boys talking about Pasco's?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Runa walked with Kyra to their usual table, sitting down. She idly listened to the people around them to see if she could catch anything that might help them on their hunt."
24653,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974809#post1771974809,"""Yeah, we are,"" Dean said after a moment. That guy looked like exactly the type of person that could help with their hunt. ""We're looking into the place, for an article.""<br/><br/>Kyra settled in and started listening as well, pausing when she overheard Dean talking to the older man. She tilted her head a bit to signal to Runa."
24654,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974821#post1771974821,"""An article, eh?"" the old man asked. ""Well, certainly most people in town know at least a little about the place. Used to be a residential place, before it was converted into a restaurant.""<br/><br/>Runa caught the signal and listened in, although she was careful not to look over and risk catching anyone's attention."
24655,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974859#post1771974859,"""Really? That seems kind of... unusual,"" Dean said, looking back at the guy. ""Most people don't want to know about this kind of stuff in their own town."""
24656,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974869#post1771974869,"The old man shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""It's a tourist thing,"" he said. ""We all pretty much figure that the place has something in it, at least. Most people who live in town long enough eat there at least once, and personal experiences are pretty common. Cold spots, doors opening and closing, things like that. Brings in the occasional tourist. Town doesn't have much else in it.""<br/><br/>Runa unconsciously nodded. She knew about the harmless things in Pasco's.<br/><br/>""You won't be able to go now, I'm afraid,"" the old man continued. ""They're renovating the place, so it's closed."""
24657,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974876#post1771974876,"""But no one's ever been hurt?"" Dean pressed. Because yes harmless ghosts did happen, but they'd gotten wind of a rowdy ghost, not some little death echoes."
24658,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974882#post1771974882,"""Not to my knowledge..."" the old man trailed off thoughtfully. ""No, I'm sorry, wait a moment. Yesterday, I heard something about construction being stopped for some reason. Accident or whatnot."" The man shrugged. ""That sort of thing happens when there's machinery around, though, nothing to do with Pasco's.""<br/><br/>""False,"" Runa murmured to Kyra. ""That's exactly the sort of thing that would happen, renovating a haunted building.""<br/><br/>Sam looked at his brother. He knew as well as Dean did that stirred-up spirits could be unexpectedly violent.<br/><br/>""Thanks for the information,"" he said to the man. The old man nodded and turned back to his breakfast."
24659,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974888#post1771974888,"Dean leaned closer to Sam, lowering his voice. ""That's exactly the kind of thing that would happen,"" he said quietly. ""Renovating a haunted house? I'm surprised they haven't stirred up an angry spirit before now.""<br/><br/>Kyra nodded her agreement. ""We'll just have to go find out who it is,"" she murmured."
24660,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974898#post1771974898,"""Seriously,"" Sam agreed. ""I'll do some more digging, see if I can't narrow down the list a bit.""<br/><br/>Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll see if there's a way in tonight,"" she said. ""I'll make one if I have to."" She hazarded a glance at the 'journalists' and did a rather violent double-take, almost choking on her coffee. She stumbled over a few heated expletives under her breath. ""Kay, we should finish up and get out of here."""
24661,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974970#post1771974970,"Dean nodded. ""You do that."" Because he knew better than to try and get between Sammy and his research. It was like porn to the kid.<br/><br/>""What? Why?"" Kyra frowned a bit."
24662,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974972#post1771974972,"""The guys asking about Pasco's,"" Runa murmured quietly. ""Christ, Kyra, it's<i>them.</i>"""
24663,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974985#post1771974985,"Kyra froze for a minute. The<i>Winchesters</i>?! In<i>their town</i>?!<br/><br/>""We're done,"" she muttered, drinking the last of her coffee in one go and putting down a bill for their food and a tip."
24664,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771974986#post1771974986,"""Good,"" Runa muttered back, chugging her coffee and grabbing her bag. Suddenly, she wanted this hunt over so she could hide at home for a bit. She didn't want anything to do with the Winchesters, not as hunters."
24665,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975007#post1771975007,"Kyra hurried out of the diner with Runa, heading back home so she could get some research done. Because really, she didn't want to be entangled with the Winchesters. They had a bad habit of bringing trouble with them."
24666,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975026#post1771975026,"Later on, well after dark, Runa loaded up their hunting kit with salt, lighter fluid, and salt-shooting shotguns. Time to get the hunt out of the way. Hopefully, once the hunt was gone, the Winchesters would go with it.<br/><br/>Sam was already in the Impala with Dean, parked in front of the closed restaurant.<br/><br/>""Well, this is the place,"" he said, double-checking the address."
24667,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975027#post1771975027,"Dean nodded, parking the car around back so it wouldn't be visible from the street before he got out.<br/><br/>""Well, let's go see who the son of a bitch is so we can crisp 'em.""<br/><br/>Kyra settled into the car, glancing over at Runa. ""You sure you know which person it is?"" she asked. Because there had been a few options."
24668,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975031#post1771975031,"Sam nodded and got out of the car, going around back to grab his shotgun and some salt cartridges.<br/><br/>""Pretty sure,"" Runa replied, nodding. ""Elijah Pasco. Oldest of the eleven kids, real protective over all of them, before he died. He died young, too. All this construction would have him all up in arms, I bet, so my money would be on him."""
24669,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975032#post1771975032,"Dean made sure he had his own weapon before he headed for the back door, jimmying it open. Really, locks were no match for him.<br/><br/>""We know where he's buried?"" Kyra asked as Runa drove. Because if they could get this all done and over with tonight, that would be great."
24670,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975041#post1771975041,"""Yeah, the cemetery down the street,"" Runa replied. ""They moved the whole family over there when they paved for the plaza."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I want to check the building first, though. Just to make sure Elijah is the only one upset. I don't want to smoke him only to find out there are ten or twelve more getting ready to explode."""
24671,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975044#post1771975044,"Kyra nodded. ""Alright,"" she agreed. ""Sounds like a good plan."" And she made sure she had her shotgun with rock salt rounds."
24672,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975046#post1771975046,"Sam followed Dean inside, glancing around warily. There were far too many places for an ambush for his comfort.<br/><br/>Runa made sure she had her rock salt rounds as well. She didn't bother with a lockpick, though; being an antichrist had its perks."
24673,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975051#post1771975051,"Dean kept his flashlight on, shining it around and waiting for a ghost to show up. After a few minutes of nothing, he glanced at Sam.<br/><br/>""Think I should try aggravating it?""<br/><br/>Kyra blinked when she noticed an Impala around back. ""Um, Runa?"" Her eyes were wide as she looked at the car. The Impala. Of course."
24674,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975056#post1771975056,"Runa turned and blinked, then swore colorfully enough to offend a sailor.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said, going inside, ""let's take care of this before things get worse.""<br/><br/>""Worth a shot,"" Sam said, shining his own flashlight around. He kept seeing something out of the corner of his eye, but it was gone every time he looked straight at it. He jumped when he heard some giggling, but nothing came out at them."
24675,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975058#post1771975058,"Kyra groaned a bit but followed her inside, glancing around as her vision adjusted. Nothing became immediately apparent, so she thumped a wall a few times.<br/><br/>Dean glanced over at Sam at the giggling. Well that sounded more like a little girl.<br/><br/>And then he got batted into a wall."
24676,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975064#post1771975064,"""Dean!"" Sam was immediately on alert, looking around for whatever got his brother. A little girl appeared in the doorway behind him.<br/><br/>""Will you play with me?"" she asked innocently, smiling.<br/><br/>Runa's attention snapped over when she heard the noise. She gestured for Kyra to follow."
24677,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975067#post1771975067,"""Down!"" Dean raised his gun, waiting for Sam to get out of the way to shoot the little girl. It would give them those necessary few seconds to regroup.<br/><br/>Kyra moved over towards the sound of the shot, though she stayed out of sight of the Winchesters for the moment. She didn't really want to be noticed by them, after all."
24678,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975069#post1771975069,"Sam immediately ducked out of the way so Dean had a clear shot. The girl disappeared, though, still giggling.<br/><br/>""Come and find me!""<br/><br/>Runa watched what as going on, shotgun ready. Something didn't seem quite right.<br/><br/>""She's not violent,"" she said after a second. ""She's not trying to hurt anyone, she's playing."" She glanced around warily. ""Which means--"" Then she was flung against a wall, and a an angry teenage boy appeared.<br/><br/>""Stay away from my sister,"" he growled."
24679,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975073#post1771975073,"""Well damn."" Kyra got off a shot at him. ""Well, looks like you were right."" She moved back over to where Runa was, covering both of them and giving Runa time to recover and get up again. ""Now I say we go to the cemetery and burn some bones.""<br/><br/>Dean looked over when he heard a shotgun blast that hadn't come from him or Sam. Which meant someone else was around. He got up and glanced over at Sam, raising an eyebrow. Go find out now or wait until after the ghost was crisped?"
24680,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975075#post1771975075,"Runa got to her feet, muttering a string of profanity and blasphemy that ended with ""<i>fucking jesus on a pogo stick...</i>""<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said, ""let's go. I'm so done with ghosts tonight.""<br/><br/>Sam nodded, heading to find out who else was there. He walked into the room with the girls just as Runa was dusting herself off."
24681,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975079#post1771975079,"Kyra looked at him for a moment before she swore almost as inventively as Runa. ""Just our luck,"" she muttered. She didn't get a chance to swear any further, though, because the ghost chose that moment to throw her across the room.<br/><br/>Dean was quick to join Sam, trying to shoot the ghost before he could throw anyone else around."
24682,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975082#post1771975082,"""Damn it all,"" Runa growled, taking off into the next room. ""Elijah Pasco, you get back here!"" As soon as she had the ghost in her sights, she took the shot, blasting it with rock salt. She jogged back into the other room. ""Kyra, you alright?"""
24683,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975088#post1771975088,"""Yeah, I'm fine."" Kyra got to her feet with a little grimace, rolling some soreness out of her neck. ""I think we need to go, though.""<br/><br/>""Wait a second,"" Dean said, looking between the two. ""You're Hunters?"" Because they sure looked like Hunters. But Bobby didn't know any Hunters out in this area."
24684,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975091#post1771975091,"""Yeah,"" Runa replied warily. ""What of it?""<br/><br/>""Nothing,"" Sam replied, ""we just didn't know there were any hunters out here."""
24685,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975093#post1771975093,"""Well we are,"" Kyra said, moving over by Runa. ""We've got this handled."" All they had to do was get out and go burn the bones and no more problem."
24686,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T12:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975281#post1771975281,"""Come on,"" Runa said to Kyra, ""let's go finish this up so I can get some sleep tonight."" She glanced at the brothers. ""We already know which set of bones to salt and burn, so we've got it covered.""<br/><br/>""Mind if we come along anyways?"" Sam asked. ""No harm in having backup and all."" He glanced between them and his brother."
24687,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T17:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975540#post1771975540,"""We don't really work well with backup."" Normally Kyra would have been more polite, but this was the Winchesters, they had a track record to make anyone scared.<br/><br/>""Too bad,"" Dean said, motioning for Sam to head out. ""We could just follow you there, so you might as well say yes."" Which, in retrospect, was a little odd for him to be saying, all things considered."
24688,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T17:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975547#post1771975547,"Runa snorted softly. Ahhh, irony, she loved it. Shrugging, she headed back out to the car so they could head for the cemetery.<br/><br/>Sam went out to the Impala, checking their weapons and then getting in."
24689,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T18:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975556#post1771975556,"Kyra grumbled a bit back to the car but settled in quietly, just checking her weapons and making sure that she had lighter fluid and all that.<br/><br/>""Well, that went better than expected,"" Dean said as he got in. Last time they'd teamed up with anyone besides Bobby, it hadn't ended well."
24690,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T21:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975702#post1771975702,"""No kidding,"" Sam replied. ""It's weird, Bobby didn't mention any other hunters around here. Wonder if he even knew about them."""
24691,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-14T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975772#post1771975772,"""Maybe not."" Dean snorted suddenly. ""Proof that Bobby isn't infallible."" He grinned as he started the car and headed after the girls."
24692,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T00:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975795#post1771975795,"Sam snorted as well.<br/><br/>By the time they got there, the girls had already found the appropriate grave and begun to dig.<br/><br/>""Somehow it feels wrong to be salting and burning a grave that had historical significance in our own town,"" Runa commented."
24693,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975911#post1771975911,"""Well, it's either burn dem bones or become historically significant to the town for being killed by the ghost,"" Kyra said, shoveling dirt out of the way.<br/><br/>""Well, this is a change,"" Dean said, eyeing the view as the girls worked. And man, what a view."
24694,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975913#post1771975913,"""True,"" Runa replied. She glanced at the Winchesters before going back to digging. ""We're getting leered at.""<br/><br/>Sam nudged his brother.<br/><br/>""Aren't you going to offer to help?"" he asked, giving Dean a bit of a Look. He already had a shovel in his hand."
24695,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975919#post1771975919,"""Do you really expect anything else with Dean Winchester standing there?"" Kyra asked softly. ""The guy who's slept with as many women as they've killed monsters? If not more?""<br/><br/>Dean huffed but got his own shovel. ""Bitch,"" he muttered to Sam before moving over to the grave. ""We can do that,"" he offered."
24696,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T02:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975928#post1771975928,"""Jerk,"" Sam muttered back, grinning a bit. He followed Dean over to where the girls were digging.<br/><br/>Runa looked at them.<br/><br/>""I guess if you want to,"" she said. Hell, as long as the job got done, she didn't care who did the manual labor."
24697,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T03:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975955#post1771975955,"Kyra climbed out of the pit without a word, stretching briefly and moving so the guys could get to work instead.<br/><br/>Dean started shoveling, though he did sneak occasional looks at the girls. Hey, he was allowed to look."
24698,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771975964#post1771975964,"Runa noticed the peeks and rolled her eyes. Yeah, she'd heard about Dean Winchester and his infamous womanizing. Although, to be fair, the rumors about it had died down quite a bit recently for some reason.<br/><br/>Sam climbed back out of the hole once they'd uncovered the bones.<br/><br/>""I'm assuming you two have your own hunting kit?"" he asked."
24699,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T17:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976413#post1771976413,"""Of course."" Kyra picked up the canister of salt and her thing of lighter fluid, waiting for Dean to bail out too before she salted the bones liberally, letting Runa do the honors with the matches."
24700,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T17:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976418#post1771976418,"Sam nodded and stepped aside so they could light the corpse up.<br/><br/>Runa pulled out a box of matches and, once the bones were covered in salt and lighter fluid, she lit a match and dropped it in.<br/><br/>""And that's that,"" she said, putting the rest of the matches away."
24701,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T19:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976477#post1771976477,"""That better be that,"" Kyra muttered. She looked at the boys, looking up at Sam. ""Well, thanks for digging out the grave for us."""
24702,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-15T19:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976500#post1771976500,"""No problem,"" Sam said. He looked at them. ""Kinda surprised to find hunters out here. A friend of ours usually knows where most of the community is, he didn't say anything about anyone being out this way.""<br/><br/>""We generally like to keep ourselves under the radar,"" Runa replied, trying to brush grave dirt off of her jeans. ""Keep our heads down and all that."""
24703,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T01:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976771#post1771976771,"""Where's the fun in that?"" Dean said with a grin, even though he knew all about trying to keep their heads down. ""I'm Dean, by the way. This is my brother Sam.""<br/><br/>Kyra had to bite back the retort that they already knew that, wasn't it obvious? Instead she just nodded to them, a little reluctant to give her name."
24704,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976808#post1771976808,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""The Winchesters, we've heard of you,"" she said. ""I'm Runa. My friend is Kyra.""<br/><br/>Sam blinked and glanced at Dean, although he wasn't too surprised. He and his brother were kind of infamous by now, at least in the hunters' circles. He wasn't even going to think about how infamous they were to heaven and hell."
24705,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977100#post1771977100,"""Well, nice to know people still blame us for stuff."" Dean made a face.<br/><br/>""Actually we knew about you before the whole almost-Apocalypse,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""You've made names for yourself."""
24706,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977107#post1771977107,"""But people do still blame you for stuff, don't get us wrong,"" Runa added, smirking just slightly. ""We just heard about you guys before that. Most hunters know your names."""
24707,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977110#post1771977110,"A few months later, the Winchesters were back in town. They'd kept in contact with the girls, mostly just hunting advice (going both ways), but they hadn't been back to town for a while. Since they were on their way through to another town anyway, they decided to stop for the night, get some food, and spend some time out of the car before they tried to kill each other."
24708,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977111#post1771977111,"Runa knew the Winchesters were back in town almost as soon as they arrived. It was hard to miss the classic black Chevy in a town full of sensible Toyotas and Fords. She caught up with them at the diner, walking right in after a wave to the waitresses.<br/><br/>""Welcome back,"" she said to them. ""What brings you back to our little piece of nowhere?"""
24709,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977113#post1771977113,"""Just heading through,"" Dean said with a little shrug. ""Decided to stop for the night and take a break."" Because even they got sick of driving sometimes. Only sometimes."
24710,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977115#post1771977115,"""Fun stuff,"" Runa replied. ""Well, all's been quiet, so maybe you can catch a bit of a break this time.""<br/><br/>Sam snorted a bit.<br/><br/>""We try not to test our luck that way,"" he said."
24711,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T06:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977118#post1771977118,"""Yea really."" Dean grumbled for a moment. ""So, any recommendations here?"" He gestured to the menu. He knew he was probably going to get a bacon cheeseburger anyway, but still. Never hurt to ask. ""And where's your partner in crime?"""
24712,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977121#post1771977121,"""Kyra's making a run to the library, returning some books,"" Runa said. ""I saw your car and came to say hi."" She leaned over and glanced at the menu. ""The grilled cheese and tomato soup is always good here. Or the baked mac and cheese. Good comfort foods."""
24713,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T07:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977122#post1771977122,"""Sounds good."" Mac and cheese wasn't bad, anyway. Dean set his menu down. ""So, things have been quiet around here?"" They hadn't called for help, anyway, so he assumed things had been quiet."
24714,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T07:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977133#post1771977133,"""Pretty much,"" Runa replied, pulling a chair over. ""Nothing we couldn't handle."" Of course, she was understating that a little; there had been that one demonic possession the week before, but she hadn't lied when she said they'd handled it."
24715,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T07:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977135#post1771977135,"Dean nodded and grimaced when his phone started ringing. ""Hang on a sec."" He blinked at the caller ID before he answered. ""Cas. What's up?"""
24716,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T07:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977140#post1771977140,"Runa blinked and flinched just slightly when she realized who 'Cas' must be. It wasn't exactly a common nickname.<br/><br/>""Cas?"" Sam looked at his brother, interested. ""Wonder what's going on."""
24717,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977588#post1771977588,"Dean held up a finger, listening to Cas for a moment. ""Yeah,"" he said slowly. ""We're on a hunt. Why?"" He listened again before he shrugged. ""Okay, well we can be there in a day or so if we leave in the morning."" He huffed when Cas demanded where he was, giving him the answer. ""Go wait at the hotel or something,"" he said before hanging up on the angel."
24718,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977592#post1771977592,"""What did he want?"" Sam asked when Dean hung up."
24719,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T20:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977609#post1771977609,"""Said there's a hunt a few towns over,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""Heaven stuff, apparently. He's supposed to give us details when we get back to the room."""
24720,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-16T21:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977656#post1771977656,"""Fun,"" Sam said dryly.<br/><br/>Runa went a bit pale. Heaven issues so close to her town? That was worrisome.<br/><br/>""Well, what were you hunting in this town?"" she asked. ""Maybe Kyra and I can take care of it for you so you can get to the other hunt. Sounds like it might be important."""
24721,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T00:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977875#post1771977875,"""Should just be a couple vamps,"" Dean said after a moment. ""We can still take care of it, if you haven't dealt with vamps."" But there was only evidence of a small nest, maybe four or five. Two people should be able to handle that well enough."
24722,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T01:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977887#post1771977887,"""We've dealt with one or two in the past,"" Runa said. ""Not a nest, though."" She grinned a bit. ""I thought you were going to say it was demons or something and that we must have completely missed some omens."""
24723,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T01:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977892#post1771977892,"Dean snorted. ""No, no demonic omens in this area yet,"" he said with a brief grin. ""Although if that does happen I'll be sure to remember this."""
24724,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977900#post1771977900,"Runa snorted.<br/><br/>""We've taken care of demons before,"" she said, grinning. ""They're not too hard to deal with, once you catch them."" She was acutely aware of just what she was saying, and she was careful not to let anything slip. ""Anyways, any idea where these vamps are? May as well take them out quick.""<br/><br/>""We're not sure,"" Sam said. ""We were going to check out some of the empty barns around here tomorrow."""
24725,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978065#post1771978065,"Dean shrugged. ""We've got a few possible locations but nothing definite,"" he said. ""Besides, if we give you everything it's just too easy."""
24726,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T02:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978074#post1771978074,"Runa rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said sarcastically. She grinned a bit. ""Either way, that call sounded important."""
24727,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T03:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978137#post1771978137,"""Not important enough for me to skip out on dinner,"" Dean responded immediately. Because he was hungry, damn it.<br/><br/>Kyra paused when she noticed Runa sitting with the Winchesters and went to go investigate."
24728,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978161#post1771978161,"Runa heard the bell over the door and habitually glanced over. She grinned when she saw Kyra and waved her over.<br/><br/>""Look what I found,"" she said brightly, hamming it up a bit."
24729,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978164#post1771978164,"""A couple lost puppies in our diner,"" Kyra said dryly.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Dean bristled up a bit, moreso when Kyra smirked."
24730,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978166#post1771978166,"""Puppies?"" Sam asked, looking a bit more amused than Dean, but still slightly affronted."
24731,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978174#post1771978174,"""Your hair is floppy enough,"" Kyra pointed out as she slid in next to Runa. ""You could be a puppy."""
24732,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978189#post1771978189,"""A puppy,"" Sam repeated. ""Interesting.""<br/><br/>Runa just grinned and snickered a bit.<br/><br/>""So apparently there might be a job in the area,"" she said to her friend. ""These two are after it."""
24733,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978244#post1771978244,"""I assume by in the area you mean somewhere in the state,"" Kyra said.<br/><br/>""Just barely.""<br/><br/>""Well it's not a huge state to begin with so that shouldn't be far. You need help?"""
24734,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978248#post1771978248,"""Ordinarily, no,"" Sam replied, looking over at her. ""A few vamps isn't exactly something we'd call people in on."""
24735,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978265#post1771978265,"""Isn't ordinarily,"" Kyra pointed out. ""That implies there's something abnormal about this particular circumstance."" She paused. ""Well. More abnormal than normal."""
24736,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978274#post1771978274,"""A friend of ours called and asked us for some help,"" Sam said. ""Runa offered to take the vamp hunt off our hands."""
24737,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978283#post1771978283,"""Shouldn't be a problem,"" Kyra agreed. ""I do hope you're not going to make this a habit, though. I like my house, it is nice and comfortable and mine, and I don't like leaving for long."""
24738,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978293#post1771978293,"""The vamp problem is local, no worries,"" Sam said. ""Not far, maybe next town over. As far as we can tell, anyways. We think they're holed up in one of the abandoned barns."""
24739,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978315#post1771978315,"""That would make sense. No one around for a ways, decent cover during the day, not often checked, still accessible by vehicle."" Kyra nodded. ""Sounds like a good place to start."""
24740,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978318#post1771978318,"""If you want the case, it's yours,"" Sam said. ""Otherwise, we can take care of it in a couple days."""
24741,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978320#post1771978320,"Kyra looked at Runa and shrugged. ""I'm up to it if you are,"" she said."
24742,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978335#post1771978335,"""Sure,"" Runa said. ""We haven't had a decent job in a little while."" She grinned a bit. ""That thing at the town hall in Middletown doesn't count."""
24743,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978343#post1771978343,"""No, it doesn't,"" Kyra agreed.<br/><br/>""Great."" Dean grinned and rubbed his hands a bit when a waitress came over to get their orders, and after he ordered he glanced at the girls. ""Our treat if you want to stay, since you are taking care of that little thing for us."""
24744,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978352#post1771978352,"""Cool, thanks,"" Runa said. She grinned and then looked at the waitress. ""Hey, Kate. Grilled cheese and soup?"" The waitress nodded and wrote it down, then looked at the others.<br/><br/>""The, uh, club sandwich,"" Sam said, handing his menu over. The waitress nodded again and wrote it down."
24745,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978358#post1771978358,"""The Mediterranean omelet for me,"" Kyra said with a brief grin. The waitress nodded and went to go put in their order."
24746,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978359#post1771978359,"After the quick dinner, Sam dropped a tip on the table and stood up.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said to Dean. ""We should see what has Cas so worked up."" He looked at the girls. ""Sure you'll be okay taking on the vamp job?""<br/><br/>""No problem,"" Runa said after a moment. ""We can handle it."""
24747,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978363#post1771978363,"""We'll let you know when it's taken care of,"" Kyra said, stretching a bit. She hadn't missed the reference to Cas, but her reaction had been less extreme than Runa's, and she was able to hide it quite easily.<br/><br/>""Well, good luck,"" Dean said as he stood. ""Until next time."" He nodded to the girls and left with Sam to go see what Cas wanted."
24748,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978368#post1771978368,"The hotel wasn't far away at all, and they made it back in minutes. Sam wasn't surprised to see Castiel there waiting for them.<br/><br/>""Hey, Cas,"" he greeted as he walked in."
24749,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978372#post1771978372,"""Why are you stopping here?"" Cas asked as he looked at them, his gaze settling on Dean, as it normally did.<br/><br/>""Cas, we've talked about this. We have to eat. And sleep."" Dean dumped a bag on the floor. ""Besides, thought we might visit some other Hunters in the area.""<br/><br/>""Other Hunters?"" Cas's brow furrowed a bit, because last he'd heard, not many people were fond of the boys."
24750,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978373#post1771978373,"""Yeah, there's a pair in town that we ran into last time we were here,"" Sam replied. ""They don't hate us, at least."" He barely even noticed that Cas kept his gaze focused mostly on Dean; it was typical, really, and he was just waiting for them to realize that they had it bad for each other. ""Anyways, what did you need?"""
24751,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978380#post1771978380,"""There is an artifact,"" Cas said. ""A few hundred miles from here. It is imperative it be returned."""
24752,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978385#post1771978385,"""An artifact?"" Sam asked. ""Any idea what it is? We need to know what we're looking for."""
24753,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978395#post1771978395,"""I believe it may be Gabriel's Horn."" Cas looked at Sam briefly.<br/><br/>""Gabriel's Horn? Like, trumpet-horn?""<br/><br/>""Yes. Of a kind."""
24754,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978397#post1771978397,"Sam sighed slightly.<br/><br/>""It's a good thing we handed off that other job,"" he commented. ""Alright, where is this horn, then?"""
24755,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978408#post1771978408,"""Here."" Cas pointed to the appropriate town since Dean had a map pulled out. ""I will assist as much as I can."" Here meaning distract the people so the boys could actually get the Horn without being slammed around overmuch."
24756,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T06:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978412#post1771978412,"""Great,"" Sam said. ""We'll head out in the morning, then."" He toed off his shoes, and began to take off his jacket when he paused and looked at Dean. ""Hey, Dean... Did you notice anything odd earlier? With the girls, at the diner."""
24757,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T07:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978413#post1771978413,"""Odd how? Like our kind of odd?"" Dean shrugged. ""I dunno, they seem okay to me.""<br/><br/>""What do you mean by odd?"" Cas turned his attention to Sam at that, because he did (mostly) trust the Hunter's instincts, and he knew of something in the area that he'd like to know for certain if it was still alive."
24758,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T07:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978415#post1771978415,"""It was, I dunno, weird,"" Sam said. ""One of the other hunters was with us when you called, and she... reacted. Dean answered the phone and she kind of twitched and went pale."" He glanced at Dean. ""You didn't notice anything?"""
24759,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978860#post1771978860,"""No,"" Dean said with a little frown. But then he might have been watching a waitress at the time...<br/><br/>Cas frowned. ""Where did you see them last?"" he asked. Because he had an idea he knew what was going on here, but he needed to be sure.<br/><br/>Because only the Winchesters could find one of the few wayward nephilim left in this world, or, worse, an antichrist."
24760,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978894#post1771978894,"""We just left them at the diner, but they're probably gone by now."" And Sam and Dean had made it a point not to ask where the girls lived. It was easier all around if they didn't know where most of their fellow hunters actually lived. Bobby was the exception."
24761,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T18:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978918#post1771978918,"Cas nodded and vanished. He'd find a way to find them, or at least track them down to where they lived. Because he needed to know.<br/><br/>""I hate it when he does that,"" Dean groused, going to flop over on a bed."
24762,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978928#post1771978928,"""Wonder what got him so worked up,"" Sam commented. He shrugged and fell on the other bed, sprawling out.<br/><br/>Elsewhere, Runa was checking to make sure they had everything they needed for a vampire hunt. She had the hunting kit in their car open, and was sifting through to make sure the machetes were there alongside the vials of dead-mans'-blood."
24763,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T18:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978938#post1771978938,"Kyra stretched a bit as she helped make sure the car was packed. ""So, when do we want to leave?"" she asked, looking over at Runa. And then she stopped when she felt an angelic presence very close. She turned to see Cas at the end of the drive, surveying them both, his eyes just a tad wider than normal. This he had not expected."
24764,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978942#post1771978942,"Runa was about to open her mouth to reply when she felt the presence as well. She paused and very carefully turned around, and paled when she saw him watching them.<br/><br/>""Kyra...?"" she murmured to her friend. Because it wasn't nerve-wracking at<i>all</i>to have an angel<i>thirty feet away.</i>"
24765,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T18:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978959#post1771978959,"""Don't look at me,"" Kyra muttered. ""I don't know what to do."" Because she hadn't exactly had a lot of time with her father.<br/><br/>""You two have been helping the Winchesters."" Cas could tell that, he could see the hunting gear in the back."
24766,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T19:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978964#post1771978964,"""Once or twice,"" Runa said cautiously, keeping her eyes on him. ""Listen, we're just hunters. That's all."""
24767,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T19:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978966#post1771978966,"""Hardly."" Cas moved forward, looking between the two. ""Although I have never heard of an antichrist and a nephilim working together."""
24768,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771978967#post1771978967,"Runa backed up until she was up against the car.<br/><br/>""We don't want any trouble,"" she said, her voice shaking some. She felt the slight pulse in her eyes that meant they'd turned black, and she scrambled to get control of herself again."
24769,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T19:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979027#post1771979027,"Cas tilted his head a little, surveying the two seriously for several moments.<br/><br/>""I believe you do not,"" he said quietly. ""You have taken great pains to appear human."""
24770,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979035#post1771979035,"Runa just nodded, blinking her eyes rapidly until they changed back again.<br/><br/>""We're just trying to keep our heads down,"" she said after a moment."
24771,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979052#post1771979052,"Cas nodded. He supposed that was a good plan of action for them.<br/><br/>""How much do the Winchesters know about you?"""
24772,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979054#post1771979054,"""What does it matter?"" Runa asked warily. ""We're just hunters, that's all anyone needs to know."""
24773,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979073#post1771979073,"Cas nodded. ""Very well,"" he agreed, as if that was that. Because it was, to him. So he poofed back to the boys."
24774,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979079#post1771979079,"Runa blinked when he disappeared, and glanced over at Kyra. That seemed to be way, way too close.<br/><br/>Sam jumped slightly when Cas just appeared, even though he was mostly used to it by now.<br/><br/>""You're back already?"" he asked. He kind of expected Cas to have just left."
24775,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979094#post1771979094,"""There is nothing of concern in this town,"" Cas said, looking between the two. It wasn't like he had anywhere else to go, and he wasn't going to go start distracting people this early. Besides, time with the boys could be restive."
24776,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T20:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979099#post1771979099,"""From the way you left, it sounded like there was,"" Sam pointed out. ""False alarm?"""
24777,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T21:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979136#post1771979136,"""Something of the sort."" Cas sat in a chair, looking at the boys for a few moments. The nephilim and the antichrist hadn't wanted them to know, and if they didn't suspect anything, Cas wasn't going to say anything."
24778,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979192#post1771979192,"Sam studied him for a moment before shrugging. If it was important, they would find out about it. So for now, they would head out in the morning to get their hands on the horn he had mentioned."
24779,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979208#post1771979208,"As Kyra had expected, the vamps were not a problem to take care of, so she and Runa got to head home the next evening to take showers and get some nice comfort food.<br/><br/>Or at least that was the plan."
24780,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979213#post1771979213,"Runa showered to get all of the grime off of herself, and then filled up the tub to relax in the hot water for a while. She'd been slammed into at least four walls on the hunt, and her muscles were starting to complain.<br/><br/>""So now what?"" she called to Kyra. ""We've gotten the attention of Castiel himself. How do we know if this is a good or a bad thing? Have you heard anything on Angel Radio?"""
24781,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979226#post1771979226,"""Not really,"" Kyra said with a little shrug. ""Nothing abnormal, anyway. Just the normal talk of souls and artifacts and stuff."" She stretched out a bit, rolling her shoulder, which had been bitten. ""I think we're okay for the moment."""
24782,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979233#post1771979233,"""Alright. Keep a metaphysical ear out. I'll keep an eye out and see if there's a rise in demon activity,"" Runa said. She stretched a little and relaxed into the water."
24783,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979241#post1771979241,"""Will do."" Kyra headed back to her own room to take her shower and relax for the night, heading downstairs to cook something.<br/><br/>So when her angel radio suddenly went silent a little after midnight she was instantly on alert, scanning the area around the house warily."
24784,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979255#post1771979255,"Runa noticed when Kyra went on alert, and she also started to scan the area.<br/><br/>""Kyra?"" she asked. ""What is it?"""
24785,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979260#post1771979260,"""There's nothing,"" she murmured. ""I can't hear any of them. I don't know if it's because they've all shut up, or..."" She let the sentence trail off, because she knew there were ways to block her from hearing the angels. But that meant someone else knew, and the only person who did know was Castiel. Well, shit."
24786,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979268#post1771979268,"""Or if we're actually in trouble,"" Runa finished. Swearing under her breath, she grabbed her knife and gun, making sure she had her wallet and phone, just in case. They'd had to run in a hurry before."
24787,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979271#post1771979271,"Kyra also had a knife and gun, although she did pause and tilt her head when one message came through. That message made her pale, and she swallowed a few times before she could speak.<br/><br/>""I'm being told to turn myself in to help the war,"" she said quietly. ""There's an implied ""or else"" at the end."""
24788,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T22:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979277#post1771979277,"""What? No,"" Runa said. ""They can't do that. They haven't given two shits about you until now, so why would they care now whether you're in the war or not?"""
24789,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T23:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979343#post1771979343,"""I'm an extra soldier and I've got precedent of killing that one angel, remember?"" Kyra grimaced. ""I knew that was going to come back and bite me in the ass one day."""
24790,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-17T23:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979348#post1771979348,"""Hey, I helped you with that,"" Runa pointed out. ""You weren't alone then. By that logic, they should take me too."" She looked at her friend. ""How long till they try to drag you back?"""
24791,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T00:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979386#post1771979386,"""Twelve hours, give or take?"" Kyra shrugged. ""Depends how quickly they become impatient. But they've guaranteed me twelve hours to make my decision."""
24792,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T00:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979389#post1771979389,"""Twelve hours."" Runa bit her lip, thinking. ""We can work with twelve hours."" She dug in her pocket for her phone and started scrolling through her contacts."
24793,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979793#post1771979793,"""What are you doing?"" Kyra asked, glancing over at her. ""What, are you gonna call your friend from the library to come help us out?"""
24794,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979798#post1771979798,"""No, he can't help with this,"" Runa said. ""But I think I know who might."" Finding the right name, she hit call and hoped Dean would pick up."
24795,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979849#post1771979849,"""Yeah?"" Dean knew who was calling, he was just a little surprised. They normally only called each other about cases, after all.<br/><br/>""You're calling<i>Dean</i>?!"" Kyra hissed, looking alarmed."
24796,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979853#post1771979853,"""Do you know of anyone else who has regular contact with an angel?"" Runa hissed back to Kyra. ""Because I don't."" She turned her attention back to the phone. ""Dean? It's Runa. I have a quick question."" She tried to play it off as casual, and mostly succeeded. ""This is going to sound a bit weird, but humor me. How do you hide from an angel?"""
24797,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979859#post1771979859,"""There's sigils,"" Dean said cautiously. ""I don't know how well I can communicate them over the phone, though."" Especially since he didn't have that X-Ray handy. ""Why? What's going on?"""
24798,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979863#post1771979863,"""Sigils, right,"" Runa murmured. ""I might be able to google those."" She shook her head a bit. ""I'm not sure yet,"" she lied. ""Hoping it won't be necessary, but better safe than dead, right?"""
24799,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979876#post1771979876,"""Right,"" Dean agreed. ""I can ask Cas to help you guys out, he's the one that made us invisible in the first place."""
24800,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979882#post1771979882,"Runa flinched slightly.<br/><br/>""I was kind of hoping you would know how it worked,"" she hedged. ""I mean, I figured you and Sam would know best, having fairly regular interactions with him and all..."""
24801,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979887#post1771979887,"""We don't really know the symbols, they're... kind of hard to see."" Putting it mildly. ""And we haven't come across anything else in our research."" Dean paused for a moment. ""Why, you have a problem with Cas?"""
24802,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979896#post1771979896,"""Not a problem, per se,"" Runa said carefully. ""It's a bit... personal. Look, I'll see if I can't google what I need or something, I'm sure there's some moron out there who got his hands on the genuine article without realizing it."""
24803,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979900#post1771979900,"""We can head out there,"" Dean offered. ""We're about three hours away right now."" He had already turned off on the appropriate highway to head back to the girls' town even as he spoke."
24804,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979905#post1771979905,"""You're practically two states away,"" Runa protested. ""We can't ask you to come back."""
24805,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979907#post1771979907,"""Too bad, you're not asking. If it's an angel problem, we'll deal with it. Any chance to get back at those dicks."" Dean drove a bit faster. He wasn't lying when he said he liked getting back at other angels."
24806,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979912#post1771979912,"""I can agree with you on that point, but still, Dean,"" Runa said. ""We just need to lay low for a while, and we need to be not found while we do."""
24807,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979917#post1771979917,"""Yeah, and we can get you out to somewhere no one can get to you,"" Dean pointed out. ""It's not a big deal."""
24808,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979919#post1771979919,"""You're not going to budge are you?"" Runa asked. ""We can take care of ourselves, we're big girls."""
24809,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979921#post1771979921,"""And angels are giant dicks,"" Dean said with a snort. ""It's no problem, we'll be there in two and a half hours and we'll take you to stay at a friend's for a few days."""
24810,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979923#post1771979923,"Runa sighed. Clearly, nothing she was saying was having the correct impact.<br/><br/>""Alright, fine,"" she said. ""We'll be ready."""
24811,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979927#post1771979927,"Dean hung up and dropped his phone on the seat next to him. Fortunately they were used to long drives.<br/><br/>""What did he say?"" Kyra looked a bit anxious."
24812,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979929#post1771979929,"""What was that about?"" Sam asked, looking at Dean.<br/><br/>""They're on their way, somehow,"" Runa replied, putting her phone into her pocket. ""Apparently they have a safehouse we can hide in for a while."""
24813,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979933#post1771979933,"""The girls need to hide from angels for a while,"" Dean said, looking over at him. ""And as they don't have the rib decorations that we do, I figure we can stash 'em in Bobby's panic room.""<br/><br/>""What?"" Kyra's voice came out a little squeaky. ""You realize a safe house means sigils and devils traps and all sorts of not-fun things."""
24814,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979935#post1771979935,"""Angel problems?"" Sam's eyebrows went up a bit. ""Wonder what's going on. Should we ask Cas about it?""<br/><br/>""I know,"" Runa replied. ""I asked if they knew how to hide from angels, and all Dean said was either take refuge in the safehouse or<i>ask Castiel about it.</i>"""
24815,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979940#post1771979940,"""They said they'd prefer to keep him out of it,"" Dean said after a moment. ""But we'll see how much trouble they're in.""<br/><br/>Kyra whimpered. Just a bit. Because life was so not fair. Not fair at all. But she went to go grab a bag with stuff for a few days."
24816,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979943#post1771979943,"""So they're having angel trouble, but want to keep out the angel that's actually on our side?"" Sam asked. He looked at Dean. ""Doesn't that seem just the least bit weird to you?""<br/><br/>""I know,"" Runa said again. ""They'll be here in a few hours. Keep an ear on Angel Radio in case we have to book it out of here before then. I'll get the essentials out of the car."""
24817,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979950#post1771979950,"""Yes. But, I dunno, maybe they just don't trust any angels? I sure wouldn't if I didn't know Cas."" Dean shrugged. It was a thin excuse, but he was willing to give the girls the benefit of the doubt. For now.<br/><br/>Kyra nodded and went to pack up for both of them, grumbling to herself the whole time. Because she was not pleased."
24818,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979956#post1771979956,"""I dunno,"" Sam said. ""It just seems weird. First the reaction to the phone call in the diner, now this? I'm just saying maybe we should keep an eye on them.""<br/><br/>Runa went outside, watching around cautiously as she went to the car. She just grabbed the basics; two new containers of salt, a container of salt rounds, the salt shotgun, their hunting journal, two jugs of holy water, and a few blades. She packed them into a duffel, making sure the salt and water didn't spill anywhere, and then quickly went back inside."
24819,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979963#post1771979963,"""It will be very easy to keep an eye on them in Bobby's panic room,"" Dean pointed out. Which was true. And then he grinned. ""Although I wouldn't mind keeping a close eye on Runa.""<br/><br/>Kyra had their things packed into another large duffel bag. It was only for a few days, so she figured they could share, and get another bag if they needed to.<br/><br/>""I think I've got everything, if you want to check."""
24820,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979968#post1771979968,"""Really, Dean?"" Sam rolled his eyes. ""Honestly, you've met her, what, three times?""<br/><br/>""Alright,"" Runa said. She handed Kyra the duffel of hunting gear. ""Anything else we need to add to this?"""
24821,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979973#post1771979973,"""We've texted,"" Dean said defensively. ""Besides, how many times do I need to have seen her? The first time was enough to know she's hot.""<br/><br/>""I don't think so. I'll grab my angel blade, just in case, but as long as we have a normal knife too we should be fine."" Because of course Kyra and Runa hadn't just killed an angel, they'd taken the blade. For insurance."
24822,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979976#post1771979976,"Sam rolled his eyes again.<br/><br/>""Be careful with that,"" he said. ""How many times have you slept with another hunter and it turned out alright?""<br/><br/>Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""I have my demon-killing blade,"" she said. ""And I just made a new set of demon-killing bullets for the guns we usually use, so we should be okay. I grabbed the machete and the silver, and if two gallons of holy water isn't enough, then there isn't enough holy water in the world to take care of things. And all the salt we can carry."""
24823,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979980#post1771979980,"""You make it sound like I sleep with every female hunter, Sammy,"" Dean said with a little grin.<br/><br/>""Sounds good. I think we should be all set, then."" Kyra sighed. ""Now we just have to wait."""
24824,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979985#post1771979985,"Sam snorted.<br/><br/>""I know you,"" he said.<br/><br/>Runa nodded and settled in, although she didn't relax. She wouldn't relax until they were safe."
24825,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979995#post1771979995,"Dean just snorted but didn't really deny the charges, instead getting them to the town in the promised two and a half hours before tossing the phone over to Sam.<br/><br/>""You call and find out where they are and navigate for me so I don't hit anyone."""
24826,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979999#post1771979999,"Sam nodded and took the phone, dialing.<br/><br/>Runa saw the number on the display and handed the phone to Kyra.<br/><br/>""Here, you talk to them, I'll keep watch outside for when they get here,"" she said. ""The angels won't be able to sense me outside the house."""
24827,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980006#post1771980006,"""Alright. Just be careful, okay?"" Kyra watched Runa go even as she answered. ""You here already?"""
24828,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980012#post1771980012,"""We're in town,"" Sam replied, watching out the windows. ""We just need directions to your place. We just passed town hall."""
24829,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980015#post1771980015,"""Alright, keep going for two lights, then turn left, then go three lights, turn right, go four blocks, and our house is the blue and gray one on the right."" Kyra was well aware they were crossing a new line now, as no other Hunters had ever been over to the house before. But she was more anxious to get away from the angels."
24830,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980020#post1771980020,"""Right."" Sam relayed the instructions to Dean, keeping an eye out. ""So what's going on that you can't handle on your own?"""
24831,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980027#post1771980027,"""Just an angel problem."" Kyra eyed the house sigils to make sure they were all good still. ""We probably could handle it on our own, we just need the sigils to make ourselves invisible to angels. Then we'd be golden."""
24832,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980033#post1771980033,"""It's not often anyone needs those,"" Sam pointed out. ""We don't know them, ourselves, or we'd give them to you."""
24833,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980036#post1771980036,"Kyra huffed. ""Yeah well these are extenuating circumstances."" She saw their car out the window and hung up."
24834,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980039#post1771980039,"Runa waited for Kyra to come outside before making sure the house was locked. Then she went over to the Impala. It really was a gorgeous car, and it made the most fantastic sound.<br/><br/>""I still say you didn't have to do this,"" she said to Dean through the window as she walked up."
24835,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980046#post1771980046,"""Too bad. Get in, sweetheart."" Dean glanced around to see if there were any obvious threats, giving the girls time to get in the back and settle in.<br/><br/>Kyra settled in behind Sam, her fingers tapping a quick and nervous rhythm against her arm. She liked being ignored by the angels, she'd like to go back to that, thanks."
24836,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980051#post1771980051,"Once Kyra was in, Runa got in behind Dean.<br/><br/>""So where are we going?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""To a friend of ours,"" Sam said, looking behind him at the girls. ""He's got a place where you'll be safe for a while."""
24837,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980076#post1771980076,"Kyra settled in for the ride, listening to the countdown over Angel Radio reminding her she had less and less time to make up her mind. Which meant she'd gotten away unnoticed, but also meant they were going to be<i>pissed</i>when they found out."
24838,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980082#post1771980082,"""Time check?"" Runa murmured to Kyra. She knew time was slipping away, and she hoped they had managed to slip under the radar in time."
24839,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T07:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980089#post1771980089,"""Four hours,"" Kyra murmured back. ""So far they don't know anything's off."" And she hoped it would stay that way for a while."
24840,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T15:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980295#post1771980295,"""We'll be okay,"" Runa said softly. ""They won't take you, even if I have to take care of them myself."" Because, for Kyra, Runa would figure out a way to drag the angels to Hell if she had to."
24841,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T16:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980366#post1771980366,"Kyra smiled a bit. ""Thanks,"" she murmured. ""Hopefully it won't come to that, though."" She settled in, relaxing a bit next to Runa for the rest of the trip."
24842,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T16:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980382#post1771980382,"""Hopefully."" Runa was quiet for the rest of the trip.<br/><br/>Thankfully, Sam had warned Bobby that they were bringing guests with them, so he was ready for it. That didn't mean he wasn't wary, though; he had checked his devils traps and made sure his salt gun was loaded."
24843,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T17:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980391#post1771980391,"Kyra got out first, looking at Bobby's house. One hour to go. Then she shrugged and headed for the door.<br/><br/>""Hey Bobby,"" Dean said with a brief grin. ""You always said we needed to be social."""
24844,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980580#post1771980580,"""Yeah, social in a way that doesn't need my panic room,"" Bobby quipped, although he grinned slightly. ""So you boys want to tell me what's going on now?"""
24845,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T00:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980881#post1771980881,"""We don't know much,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""Just that these two called us and said they needed to hide from angels for a few days.""<br/><br/>More like the rest of her natural life, but oh well. Kyra wasn't about to volunteer that information."
24846,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T00:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980887#post1771980887,"Runa eyed the front door cautiously. Oh hell. Any hunter worth his salt-rifle would devils' trap the front door. This wasn't going to be pleasant.<br/><br/>""Well, you two coming in?"" Bobby asked, watching the girls. Runa sighed.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she replied. Grimacing, she stepped through the front door and proceeded to fight her way to the other edge of the devils' trap."
24847,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981215#post1771981215,"Dean was already inside, so he was the first to see Runa's eyes change color. In an instant, he had the Colt out and pointed at her.<br/><br/>""What the hell?"" he demanded.<br/><br/>""Okay, easy, let's not shoot my friend."" Kyra got between the two, her hands up in a placating motion. ""There's a very good explanation for that."""
24848,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981222#post1771981222,"Sam and Bobby both brought up their guns as well, and Runa stopped. She was still inside the circle, not having had a chance to get free yet.<br/><br/>""Start talking, then,"" Sam said."
24849,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981231#post1771981231,"""You've heard of antichrists before,"" Kyra said. ""You've met one, if I recall correctly. Runa is another. She's not a demon. Holy water doesn't work the same way, and a banishing ritual won't work."""
24850,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981236#post1771981236,"""An antichrist,"" Sam said.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" Runa said. ""An antichrist. It's not exactly something I tend to shout out to the world."""
24851,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981246#post1771981246,"""Prove it."" Dean's eyes were still narrowed.<br/><br/>Kyra made an annoyed noise and pulled out a jug of holy water, showing it to the boys before handing it over to Runa. ""A sip or two should suffice."""
24852,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981249#post1771981249,"""But it stings,"" Runa whined, making a face. ""Can I at least get out of the circle first? I hate being on the wrong side of a devils' trap."" She reached out for the jug, though, and took a few sips. She made another face. ""Burns like bad whiskey,"" she rasped, giving it back."
24853,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981254#post1771981254,"""See? No smoking, no screaming in pain.""<br/><br/>Dean nodded and put the Colt away, moving so they could get out of the devils trap. ""Is that why you need the angel-proof room?"""
24854,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981261#post1771981261,"""Not for me,"" Runa said as she forced her way out of the circle. She stumbled once she was out before she got her feet under her again. ""Angels can't find me. Apparently my kind have a sort of automatic celestial cloaking thing."" She rubbed her eyes for a moment, and when she opened them again, they were normal.<br/><br/>""What, then?"" Sam asked, cautiously lowering his shotgun."
24855,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981268#post1771981268,"Kyra sighed. Her turn to spill the beans. ""I'm nephilim. Largely ignored but occasionally killed for existing. An angel found out I exist and is now trying to recruit me for the war, not sure which side."""
24856,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981274#post1771981274,"""The hell they will,"" Runa muttered. ""I'll drag them to Hell myself before I let them take you.""<br/><br/>Bobby just watched them both for a moment before sighing and putting down his rifle.<br/><br/>""Balls,"" he grumbled. ""Well, get in here, all of you, and lock the door. Salt it if you need to, but nothing's getting in here tonight, not until one of you boys has a chat with Cas."""
24857,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981284#post1771981284,"Dean already had his phone out to call Cas and see if he couldn't convince the angel to come shed some light and help. Because help would be nice.<br/><br/>Kyra moved inside the rest of the way, keeping their hunting stuff with her. Just in case."
24858,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981297#post1771981297,"""May as well make yourselves comfortable,"" Bobby said to the girls. ""Seems like you're in for a long night.""<br/><br/>""Are you sure?"" Runa asked cautiously. ""I know of plenty of hunters who would have shot us on the spot.""<br/><br/>""Well, I ain't them, now am I?"" Bobby asked. ""I've seen more weird shit knowing these boys than anyone else I know, this is just one more thing."""
24859,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981300#post1771981300,"""I think I like you,"" Kyra said as she went to go find a place to sit down. She even looked suitably impressed by all his books, picking one up and whistling quietly.<br/><br/>Which meant she jumped when Cas appeared in front of her, phone still in hand, looking between the two.<br/><br/>""When did this start?"" he asked, his voice quiet."
24860,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981303#post1771981303,"""When did what start, you scaring us half to death?"" Runa retorted, blinking to get her eyes back to normal. She'd felt them go black when he appeared. After a moment, she added, ""Eight hours ago, maybe ten. Kyra said they put out an APB on her."""
24861,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981305#post1771981305,"""Why?"" Cas focused on Runa, since she seemed to be giving him answers at the moment. ""What do they want?"""
24862,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981316#post1771981316,"Runa looked at him for a moment.<br/><br/>""Let me make something clear,"" she said. ""They can't have her. I will drag Raphael himself, kicking and screaming into the Pit, before I let any of them force her to join that God-forsaken angel war."""
24863,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981318#post1771981318,"Castiel's eyes narrowed a little. ""I have no interest in using a nephilim,"" he said. ""And if it is Raphael's side that wants her, it is in my best interest to deny them that."""
24864,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981322#post1771981322,"""Then we're in agreement,"" Runa said. ""And just so we're on the same page, helping the Winchesters or not, I have no qualms about opening a vein for a banishing sigil if I feel the need."""
24865,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981324#post1771981324,"""Good. It may become necessary."" Cas looked at Kyra for a few moments. ""How did they find you? I could not until Sam mentioned you both.""<br/><br/>""No idea. Maybe they followed you."" Kyra shrugged."
24866,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981328#post1771981328,"""I'm not sure, either,"" Runa admitted. The thought had crossed her mind that maybe the angels had known all along, but that raised more questions that she wasn't sure she should voice yet."
24867,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981330#post1771981330,"""What do you hear now?"" Cas frowned at the idea that he'd been followed and had exposed the two.<br/><br/>""Just a repeating message with a countdown,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""Nothing else.""<br/><br/>Cas nodded. ""You may as well move downstairs. I will investigate."" And he vanished again."
24868,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981334#post1771981334,"""Downstairs?"" Runa asked, but he was gone. She glanced at the others. ""What's downstairs? Because I'm going to assume he didn't mean<i>all the way Downstairs</i>because that would be completely counterproductive."""
24869,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981336#post1771981336,"""Panic room,"" Dean said. ""Warded against everything we know. Come on."" He led the way down the stairs, pulling open the door and letting the girls in. ""Although you don't have to stay in here if you don't want to."""
24870,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981338#post1771981338,"Runa followed them downstairs. When she saw the panic room, she eyed it with a bit of distaste.<br/><br/>""You mean I have to walk across another one of those?"" she asked, pointing at the devils' trap at the door.<br/><br/>""There's one inside, too,"" Bobby said, shrugging. ""Didn't exactly plan the thing with an antichrist in mind, ya know."""
24871,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981341#post1771981341,"""Sounds like your ass isn't on the line,"" Dean pointed out. ""And nothing can get down there without us knowing, so you don't have to go in there.""<br/><br/>""It's fine,"" Kyra said before Runa could protest. ""I brought a book."" She fished it out, going to sit on the bed with her legs folded."
24872,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981346#post1771981346,"""You're not going to stay in there alone,"" Runa said firmly. Taking a breath, she stepped into the first circle, fighting her way into the room. ""Hate these damn circles,"" she muttered as she finally made it through. She paused when she saw the one projected onto the floor. ""Okay, even I have to admit that one's clever,"" she said as she skirted around it."
24873,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981348#post1771981348,"""Bobby's good,"" Dean said with a little grin. ""You two want anything? We've got beer upstairs."""
24874,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981352#post1771981352,"""Beer's fine for me,"" Runa replied. She glanced at Kyra."
24875,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981353#post1771981353,"""Just water for the moment."" Kyra watched Dean nod and tromp up the stairs again before she looked at Runa. ""Really, they're not after you, you don't have to stay in here."""
24876,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981357#post1771981357,"""I'm not leaving you alone,"" Runa said. ""Who knows what could happen. And I meant every word when I said I would drag them to Hell if they try.""<br/><br/>Sam sat down in the study.<br/><br/>""So, a nephilim and an antichrist,"" he said. He was quiet for a bit. ""Anyone else miss the days when a wendigo was a good challenge?"""
24877,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981358#post1771981358,"""I know. On one hand that would be great to watch, but on the other I really don't want you that close to Hell."" Kyra shrugged, settling in next to her. ""Let's just both try to avoid getting in any further trouble.""<br/><br/>""Yes,"" Dean said, pulling out a beer and bottle of water. ""Or when a nest of vamps was the worst thing a town had to worry about."""
24878,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981362#post1771981362,"""Agreed."" Runa sighed and sat down on the bed, being careful to stay out of the devils' trap shadow on the floor.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Sam said. ""So what now?"""
24879,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981364#post1771981364,"Dean shrugged. ""Not sure. Wait for Cas to get back, I guess, and make sure we're prepared in case someone else shows up."""
24880,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981365#post1771981365,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. He glanced at his brother. ""Still going to try to talk Runa into bed with you?"""
24881,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T06:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981366#post1771981366,"Dean just shot Sam a Look, tossed him a beer, and went to go take the girls their drinks before settling in for a while."
24882,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T07:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981369#post1771981369,"Sam snickered a bit as he caught the beer, and didn't say anything else.<br/><br/>Runa heard the footsteps outside the room, and glanced out the door.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said when she saw Dean with the drinks. ""And... thanks for helping us."""
24883,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981371#post1771981371,"""No problem."" Dean handed over the drinks. ""Holler if you need anything else. We're just upstairs."""
24884,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T07:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981377#post1771981377,"""We will."" Runa took the drinks, handing the water to Kyra and opening the beer for herself. ""Let us know if anything else comes up?"""
24885,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981717#post1771981717,Dean nodded and headed back upstairs to wait and see what was going on.
24886,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T21:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981722#post1771981722,"""So I'm guessing we wait now?"" Sam asked once Dean was back upstairs. ""Cas hasn't come back yet, so until then are we just going to sit here?"""
24887,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981727#post1771981727,"""Unless you've got any bright ideas, Sammy."" Dean took his own beer and settled down in a chair. He figured they'd have to wait a little while."
24888,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981788#post1771981788,"""You're the one the angels like better, Dean,"" Sam pointed out, fighting back a smirk. He sat back and took a sip of his beer. ""So did you know about them, Bobby?""<br/><br/>""Who, these girls?"" Bobby asked. ""Hell, no. If I did, I'd have either hunted them myself or been keeping other hunters off them."" He paused. ""Or, well, I'd have pointed them at you boys, since the both of you seem to specialize in all things angel and otherwise."""
24889,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981794#post1771981794,"""Yeah, we're the freakin' specialists,"" Dean grumbled. He knew they were, but that didn't mean he couldn't grumble about it."
24890,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981798#post1771981798,"""Well, considerin' everything you boys have seen, yeah, you are,"" Bobby replied. ""Most hunters don't make it to that point, we usually end up dead."""
24891,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981806#post1771981806,"""Yeah, I know."" Dean sighed and took a long pull off his beer. ""I'll give Cas a little while longer before I call and see if he has any clue what's going on."""
24892,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T23:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981808#post1771981808,"Bobby and Sam both nodded.<br/><br/>""Think we should go talk to them?"" Sam asked after a minute. ""The girls. Maybe see what information we can get from them about what they are. Can't hurt, right?"""
24893,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T00:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981824#post1771981824,"""You go do that. You're practically a girl, you'll relate better."" Dean smirked at Sam."
24894,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981844#post1771981844,"Sam raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""You can't tell me you're not at least a little curious,"" he said. ""Come on, Dean, come with me."""
24895,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981867#post1771981867,Dean huffed but heaved himself up to go with Sam downstairs and see what the girls had to say about themselves. Because he was curious. But only a little.
24896,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981903#post1771981903,"Sam went downstairs with his brother, stopping outside the panic room. The door was open, and he could see both girls inside."
24897,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981906#post1771981906,"Kyra looked at them first, raising her eyebrow. ""Got some news for us?""<br/><br/>""Not yet,"" Dean said. ""Actually, we had a few questions for you."""
24898,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981908#post1771981908,"""What kind of questions?"" Runa asked warily.<br/><br/>""We're just curious,"" Sam said. ""We've never had the chance to actually talk to anyone like you before."""
24899,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981916#post1771981916,"""Ah yes. The 'what type of freak are you?' stage."" Kyra rolled her eyes. ""Well, ask away then, we may or may not answer."""
24900,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981943#post1771981943,"""Alright, well..."" Sam thought for a moment. ""Why are you both hunters?"""
24901,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T01:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981958#post1771981958,"""Because we're good at it,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""We are uniquely talented to hunt things."" She paused. ""Besides, it's good work."""
24902,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981967#post1771981967,"""And because it's really the only way we could have survived this long,"" Runa added. ""When your choices are either become a hunter or get dragged to Hell, you make the choice pretty quick."""
24903,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981981#post1771981981,"Dean snorted. Because okay, yeah, he understood that really well.<br/><br/>""Alright. So what comes with being an antichrist?"""
24904,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981990#post1771981990,"""A whole lot of bullshit,"" Runa said, smirking a bit. She blinked quickly, turning her eyes black just to see if the guys would react. ""Realistically, there might be some perks. A little warping of reality here and there, maybe forcing some real demons back to the Pit, things like that."""
24905,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981998#post1771981998,"""Okay."" So apparently not all antichrists could do the same thing, based on her and Jesse. ""So a little something extra but still human ish."""
24906,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982006#post1771982006,"""I never said that was all I could do,"" Runa pointed out. ""I guess it's kind of a case of 'anything you can do, I can do too' between me and the demons. Except for possessing people, I can't do that."" She smiled humorlessly. ""But they can't do it to me, either. I'm the only one that gets to take my body for a joyride."""
24907,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982009#post1771982009,"""Yeah, that's always a good thing."" Dean shrugged and looked at Kyra. ""What about you?""<br/><br/>""Similar,"" she said, because she wasn't feeling particularly helpful. Not when Dean was making eyes at Runa and Runa didn't even notice."
24908,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982016#post1771982016,"Runa had noticed Dean's gaze sweeping across her body, but not much more than that. So she caught his gaze with her own and, smirking slightly blinked again. This time, when her eyes opened again, instead of being solid black, her irises had turned mottled yellow.<br/><br/>""Similar how?"" Sam asked, curious. ""I mean, we've seen Cas do a lot of things."""
24909,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982196#post1771982196,"Dean jumped and swore, fighting back the reflex to put a knife through her on principle. So he glared at her.<br/><br/>""I cannot be used as a vessel,"" Kyra said with a little shrug. ""I'm a little more durable than a human. I understand Enochian."""
24910,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982203#post1771982203,"Runa resisted the urge to smirk and blinked again, her eyes going back to normal.<br/><br/>""If you understand Enochian, why did you need our help?"" Sam asked. ""Couldn't you have just put a ward on yourself or something?"""
24911,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982206#post1771982206,"""I understand the words, not how the wards work,"" Kyra pointed out. ""Most of the time the wards don't even make sense, not really. Not how they're strung together. And yet they work."""
24912,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982209#post1771982209,"""Interesting,"" Sam said. He glanced over when he saw his brother flail a bit. ""What's with you?"""
24913,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982215#post1771982215,"""Nothing."" Dean scowled. ""I just didn't realize she could change her eye color."" He eyed Runa again a little warily, because he did not like yellow eyes."
24914,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982225#post1771982225,"Sam blinked.<br/><br/>""What?"" he asked, looking back at Runa. Runa just shrugged and blinked her eyes, turning them yellow. Sam flinched and swore, just stopping himself from pulling the demon knife."
24915,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982238#post1771982238,"""She can do red too,"" Kyra said, her voice rather dry. ""And white. Although if you do that much more you'll start leaving sulfur."""
24916,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982266#post1771982266,"""Hush, this won't leave sulfur,"" Runa replied, putting her eyes back to normal. ""Though I thought I was going to leave sulfur earlier, when Castiel startled me."""
24917,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982286#post1771982286,"""I'm kind of surprised you didn't,"" Kyra said with a snort. ""He's very abrupt."" Which was about as nicely as she could put it."
24918,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982302#post1771982302,"""I double-checked to make sure,"" Runa admitted.<br/><br/>""Wait, wait,"" Sam said. ""Leaving sulfur?""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Runa said. ""Sometimes it happens. Not piles of the stuff like real demons leave, but... traces. A dusting here and there."""
24919,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982316#post1771982316,"""Dustings."" Dean shook his head. ""Well, I bet that's a bitch to clean up.""<br/><br/>""Not usually, it rarely happens at home."" Kyra shook her head. ""Besides, I tend to leave feathers."""
24920,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982319#post1771982319,"""Feathers?"" Sam repeated. That one was new. He never remembered Cas leaving feathers everywhere."
24921,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982328#post1771982328,"""Yeah. Some giant cosmic joke, since real angels don't leave feathers. Apparently since I'm a freaky hybrid that's entirely based in this reality, the equivalent of them throwing off energy is me leaving feathers."" Kyra shrugged."
24922,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T17:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982540#post1771982540,"""But they're wonderful feathers,"" Runa couldn't help but tease. ""I have a pillow stuffed with them, at home, it's fabulous."""
24923,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T17:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982598#post1771982598,"Kyra made a face at her, fighting back a grin.<br/><br/>Dean really couldn't help but ask. ""Are they white?""<br/><br/>""White banded with gold and some dark blue."" Kyra shrugged. ""Don't ask me how."""
24924,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982687#post1771982687,"""I made some earrings out of them, once,"" Runa added. ""It's kind of fun, sometimes, you know who's aware and who isn't when people see them and flinch."" She grinned. ""Demons, most of the time.""<br/><br/>""So one of you leaves traces of sulfur, and the other leaves feathers,"" Sam said. ""Anything else, besides the usual?"""
24925,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982693#post1771982693,"""Depends what you mean. If you're asking if we can pop in from place to place like Castiel and most demons can do, yes, although I try not to. It's hard to judge where exactly you're going to land, and you don't want to end up half in a wall."" Kyra shrugged."
24926,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982705#post1771982705,"""And aiming for a moving car is a bitch,"" Runa added. ""Took some skin off my whole right side trying that stunt once."""
24927,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982717#post1771982717,"""Of course they've had centuries of practice, most of them,"" Kyra said, rolling her eyes. ""Castiel certainly has."" She shook her head. ""They make it look so easy."""
24928,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982721#post1771982721,"""Well, props to Castiel,"" Runa muttered. She still wasn't all that fond of being in the same room as a full-fledged angel-general."
24929,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982728#post1771982728,"Dean shook his head a bit. ""Alright. Anything else you think we should know?""<br/><br/>""Like what?"" Kyra raised an eyebrow."
24930,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982736#post1771982736,"""Can't think of anything else,"" Runa said, shrugging. ""Something comes up, we'll say something."""
24931,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982747#post1771982747,"""Alright."" Dean shook his head a bit, still absorbing everything."
24932,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T20:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982759#post1771982759,"""If it helps, walking across a devils' trap feels like trying to wade through molasses,"" Runa said. ""I have to draw them from the inside out so I don't get caught in them. Holy water stings a bit on my skin, but it's not like acid. Salt doesn't bother me at all."""
24933,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982894#post1771982894,"""So what does work? Anything?"" Dean raised an eyebrow. She had a lot of the strengths of a demon, but few of the weaknesses. That could be problematic if he ever ran across another one."
24934,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982905#post1771982905,"""Well, I don't know, Dean, I've tried very hard not to die,"" Runa retorted. ""I assume most of what can kill a human will work. I can't exactly jump bodies, and I'm pretty sure I can't function if mine breaks."""
24935,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982929#post1771982929,"Dean snorted. ""Well, I'll try to keep that in mind, princess,"" he teased."
24936,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982967#post1771982967,"Runa gave him a Look and made her eyes flash yellow one more time before she settled back.<br/><br/>Sam rolled his eyes at the both of them and looked at Kyra again.<br/><br/>""So what about you?"" he asked. ""I mean, there's angel-banishing sigils, holy fire, things like that."""
24937,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982976#post1771982976,"""The sigils just make my skin feel itchy,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""And I've never had to deal with holy fire. I'd guess that it'll burn same as any fire, but I doubt I'll go up like a torch."""
24938,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982987#post1771982987,"""Well, holy fire is used like devils' traps,"" Sam pointed out. ""Except, for angels. A circle of holy oil that gets burned when an angel steps into it."""
24939,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983011#post1771983011,"""Yeah, I know the concept. I don't think it would catch me on fire the same way it would an angel,"" Kyra said. ""Any fire burns, but I could probably hop out of it without a problem."""
24940,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983031#post1771983031,"""Interesting,"" Sam said. ""Good to know."""
24941,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T00:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983092#post1771983092,"""I'm sure,"" Kyra said, her voice dry. Up until the countdown stopped. Then she held very still, waiting for some heavenly wrath."
24942,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T01:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983169#post1771983169,"Runa noticed Kyra go still, and carefully reached for her knife.<br/><br/>""Kyra?"" she asked softly. Reaching towards the door, she made a gesture and the door of the panic room swung closed and latched itself, leaving herself and Kyra inside."
24943,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983613#post1771983613,"""What the hell?"" Dean demanded from outside the panic room.<br/><br/>Kyra ignored him. ""Countdown's done,"" she said quietly. ""They're going to start looking now."""
24944,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983616#post1771983616,"Runa nodded, and went to the door. She opened the little eye-level slot with a flick of her fingers.<br/><br/>""Keep an eye out,"" she said to the guys. ""Kyra says the countdown is over and things are probably about to go down."""
24945,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983620#post1771983620,"""Right."" Dean eyed her for a moment before he headed back upstairs to see if he could get hold of Cas.<br/><br/>Kyra tilted her head, listening for anything at all, but she still couldn't hear. She swore quietly and started to pace, trying to work off some of the nervous energy."
24946,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983622#post1771983622,"Runa closed the little slot again and sat down on the bed. One of her legs bounced nervously, and she fingered her knife a bit.<br/><br/>""I won't let them take you,"" she said to her friend. ""They'll have to go through me, and I'll take as many of them as I can down with me."""
24947,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983624#post1771983624,"""Like I said, let's hope that doesn't happen."" Kyra sighed. ""If I knew how the damn sigils worked I could take care of this myself."""
24948,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983627#post1771983627,"""I wish we could find someone to teach you who isn't just as likely to pull you into the war,"" Runa said. ""Demonic shit isn't hard, every hunter knows most of that already. Maybe we could ask these guys what all they know."" She gestured to the walls, and all of the white sigils painted on them. ""I mean, this seems pretty good."""
24949,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983630#post1771983630,"""Yeah, it does."" Kyra was quiet for a moment. ""I guess that's the advantage of having an angel on your side."""
24950,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983634#post1771983634,"""I do have an angel on my side,"" Runa pointed out, grinning a bit. ""Well, mostly. Where it counts."""
24951,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983636#post1771983636,"Kyra snorted, getting up to examine the wards on the walls and figure out if there was any way to transfer them."
24952,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983638#post1771983638,"Absently, Runa took out her phone, and grumbled a bit when she didn't get any signal. She had kind of expected that, though, so she just switched it to airplane mode to conserve the battery without turning it off and put it into her pocket again. Then she sat back to wait and see what happened."
24953,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983892#post1771983892,"Cas showed up a little while later, looking ruffled and disheveled but unharmed.<br/><br/>""I have warned the other angels to stay away from her,"" he told Dean. ""But they cannot go back to their house. It was destroyed before I could find everyone and tell them to stand down."""
24954,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983921#post1771983921,"""Destroyed?"" Sam asked. ""Why would the angels destroy their house? That doesn't make much sense."""
24955,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T23:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984320#post1771984320,"""So they cannot return there,"" Cas said. ""It takes time to build warding like they had, and now their stronghold is gone. They will be weaker and more vulnerable now to suggestion or coercing."""
24956,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T01:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984450#post1771984450,"""Well, we can't keep 'em in my panic room forever, Cas,"" Bobby pointed out. ""They have to go somewhere."""
24957,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984533#post1771984533,"""Perhaps they should go with you two."" Cas looked at Sam and Dean.<br/><br/>""Us? Why should they go with us?"" Dean frowned a bit.<br/><br/>""You two are... uniquely suited to help them."""
24958,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984547#post1771984547,"""Hold on a second,"" Sam said. ""You want a half-angel and a half-demon tagging along with us with everything about to go down?"" He was quiet for a second. ""Actually, it's not that bad of an idea, if you think about it."""
24959,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984573#post1771984573,"Cas nodded slowly, watching Sam for a few moments before looking at Dean.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" Dean groused. ""They can come with us."""
24960,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984581#post1771984581,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll go let them know it's alright to come out of the panic room,"" he said. With that, he headed downstairs."
24961,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984583#post1771984583,"Kyra looked up when she heard the door open and she raised an eyebrow. ""Heard back yet?"""
24962,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984587#post1771984587,"""Uh, yeah,"" Sam said, nodding. ""You're good for now. Cas got them to back off."""
24963,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984598#post1771984598,"""Good."" Kyra stood and stretched before looking at Runa. ""Well, we can probably stay here tonight to get some rest and head out in the morning."""
24964,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984602#post1771984602,"""And plans on where you're headed?"" Sam asked cautiously.<br/><br/>""Home, why?"" Runa asked, looking at him. When he didn't reply immediately, she pressed, ""<i>why?</i>""<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" Sam said. ""But... The angels burned it down. Cas said there's not much left."""
24965,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984616#post1771984616,"""They did<i>what</i>?"" Kyra demanded, looking shocked. That quickly turned to anger, and her eyes narrowed. ""Alright, that's it, they can come get me and I'll shiv them all in turn."" A few feathers fluttered around her from out of nowhere."
24966,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984619#post1771984619,"Sam blinked. She really did throw feathers.<br/><br/>""Yeah, Cas said they were pretty thorough. But you're welcome to come with me and Dean for a while, if you want."""
24967,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984623#post1771984623,"That stopped the upcoming rage, and Kyra blinked at him. ""Come again? Go with you? Like sit in the back of your car and travel around the country?"""
24968,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984625#post1771984625,"""Sure,"" Sam said. ""That is, if you want to. I mean, I know most people don't like traveling much, but it's better than nothing, right?"""
24969,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984629#post1771984629,"Kyra was quiet for a few moments. ""We'll talk about it,"" she said, looking at Runa. ""And let you know in the morning."" Because this was not a decision that should be made in haste."
24970,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984630#post1771984630,"Runa nodded her agreement.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" Sam said. ""Well, it's alright to leave the panic room, at least.""<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Runa said."
24971,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984632#post1771984632,"Kyra nodded and headed upstairs and outside without a word. She needed to get some air and move around before she started hunting angels, because she knew that would end poorly."
24972,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984634#post1771984634,"Runa followed her outside without a word. She knew Kyra needed some time to calm down again, and the antichrist couldn't blame her. She wanted to hunt down the angels, too; it had been Runa's home that got burned, too, not just Kyra's."
24973,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984642#post1771984642,"Kyra just walked around the perimeter of the yard for a while before she stopped.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,"" she said quietly. ""If you weren't living with me, you would be fine. You wouldn't have to be worrying about any of this, and you'd still have a home."""
24974,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984645#post1771984645,"""Oh no, don't you start,"" Runa said. ""If I wasn't living with you, I probably would be dead a dozen times by now. And no, I wouldn't have a home, my uncle was killed on a hunt when I was sixteen, remember?"""
24975,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984651#post1771984651,"""Yeah, yeah."" Kyra sighed. ""But you also wouldn't be dealing with angels. Demons are bad enough."""
24976,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984653#post1771984653,"""They'd have found me eventually,"" Runa pointed out. ""At least now I know how to deal with them."" She put an arm around Kyra's shoulders. ""Like it or not, you're still stuck with me. And we've got everything important, right?"""
24977,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T17:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984824#post1771984824,"""Yeah."" Kyra relaxed a bit at that. ""We've got all the important stuff."" She paused for a moment. ""I do owe you half a house, though."""
24978,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T17:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984856#post1771984856,"""I'll settle for an apartment, if we live through this War of the Angels thing,"" Runa replied. She nudged her friend. ""Come on, let's go back inside and see what's going on. Maybe we can get one of them to drive us into town for some food."""
24979,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984964#post1771984964,"Kyra nodded and headed back inside, glancing around to see who was readily available. So she saw Dean first. He looked at them to see if he was about to get hit or cried on, neither of which he wanted."
24980,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985009#post1771985009,"Runa saw Dean first as well.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said. ""Quick question. Anyone willing to give us a ride into town for some dinner? It's kind of been a long day, and food we don't have to cook ourselves sounds amazing."""
24981,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T19:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985017#post1771985017,"""Sure,"" Dean said after a moment. ""Bobby, you may as well come out too. No need to be a hermit.""<br/><br/>Kyra snorted at the look Bobby gave him.<br/><br/>""Come on, I'll drive. Sammy! We're going to get food! Don't make me leave without you!"""
24982,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985022#post1771985022,"""I do just fine here,"" Bobby muttered. But he didn't argue, just heading out the door.<br/><br/>""Honestly, Dean, you don't have to yell,"" Sam said, coming out of the nest room. ""Let's go."""
24983,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985091#post1771985091,"Dean headed out to his car, letting the girls get in the back again. He figured Bobby would follow with his own car, so once everyone was in he headed for town to find a good place to eat."
24984,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985210#post1771985210,"Runa slid into the back seat with Kyra, getting comfortable. It really was a gorgeous car, and she liked it. Once the car started moving, she relaxed just slightly. For the moment, the danger had passed, and she knew exactly who was responsible for that. So, for the first time in her life, she prayed.<br/><br/>'<i>Castiel... Thank you for what you did.</i>'<br/><br/>Once they got to the diner in town and they were all seated, Sam leaned on the table a bit.<br/><br/>""So,"" he said. ""I guess we just go about things as normal for now? I mean, we don't exactly have any leads on Crowley or anything at the moment, and we can't just sit around waiting for news."""
24985,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985498#post1771985498,"Dean nodded. ""Yeah,"" he agreed. ""Just find hunts and see what we can do.""<br/><br/>And wait to see how long it took before they all wanted to kill each other, but Kyra didn't add that aloud."
24986,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985506#post1771985506,"Runa had no problems insinuating it, though.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm willing to bet your hunting style and ours are a bit different,"" she said. ""We'll have to see how well they mesh."""
24987,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985513#post1771985513,"""If all else fails, we can snag you a car,"" Dean said with a little shrug.<br/><br/>Kyra snorted at that but didn't actually offer an opinion, since a waitress came over to get their orders."
24988,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985525#post1771985525,"Runa rolled her eyes a bit, but gave the waitress her order. A bacon cheeseburger sounded fantastic after everything that had already happened."
24989,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985532#post1771985532,"Dean grinned and also ordered the bacon cheeseburger, because that's what he always got. Kyra just got a salad."
24990,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985542#post1771985542,"Sam also got a salad, and Bobby rolled his eyes at all of them from over his club sandwich."
24991,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985548#post1771985548,"About a week later, things were still going okay. No one had tried to kill anyone else yet and they were going after the Horn again, to see if they could actually get hold of it this time."
24992,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985559#post1771985559,"Because the Horn was being kept in an upscale museum, Runa decided to dress the part to get in and case the building. A modest, colorful skirt paired with a black sweater and black faux-wingtip heels, along with her hair brushed out nice and pinned out of her face, got her into the building easily to look around. It was much better than pretending to be with the janitorial crew, at least, and she had no issues hexing out cameras if she had to. Perks of being an antichrist and all."
24993,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985568#post1771985568,"Dean had gone with her to make sure nothing went awry. And so he could see the damn thing with his own eyes. He was in a suit (of course, Sam was getting revenge for something), and he tugged uncomfortably at the collar of the shirt as he accompanied Runa inside.<br/><br/>""So where's this thing supposed to be?"" he asked quietly, glancing around."
24994,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985574#post1771985574,"""Further inside,"" Runa replied as she deftly walked in her heels. She had been extremely pleased to find them; it had been an emergency shopping trip to replace some of their disguises that had been lost in the fire, and the shoes had been a bargain find. ""Don't pull at your collar. Hold still for a moment."" Reaching up, she straightened his tie a bit, and then slipped her arms through one of his. ""Now walk with me, pretend you're my date or something."""
24995,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985610#post1771985610,"Dean grumbled but did as he was told, strolling along with her and trying to relax. It was hard. He did not like monkey suits, and this one was no more comfortable than any others he'd worn. But he tried to be patient."
24996,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T15:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985782#post1771985782,"""If it helps any, you look good in a suit,"" Runa commented as they walked through the different rooms."
24997,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T17:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985894#post1771985894,"""I hate these things,"" Dean muttered, though secretly he was pleased. He liked being complimented, after all."
24998,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T18:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985952#post1771985952,"""We'll get you back into your jeans and jacket soon,"" Runa said. She paused as they passes a glass case. ""This is it,"" she said suddenly. ""This is what we came for."" There was a plain-looking old bugle in the case, but to Runa's demonic sense, it flared with holy power."
24999,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985995#post1771985995,"""That old thing?"" Dean eyed it dubiously before he shrugged. ""Alright. You got a genius plan for how we get it?"""
25000,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986159#post1771986159,"""Maybe,"" Runa replied, already going over things in her head. ""We have to come back later anyways, so let's go meet with the others."""
25001,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987407#post1771987407,"""And I can get out of this damn thing,"" Dean muttered, walking back out with her. He was quick to take off the jacket and tie, unbuttoning the top button of the shirt and tossing the extra stuff in the back of the Impala."
25002,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987416#post1771987416,"""Just think,"" Runa teased as he took off the jacket and tie, ""a lot of women just love a man in a well-fitted suit."" She did, however, switch her heels for the pair of flats she had stashed in the car."
25003,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987432#post1771987432,"""Yeah well I like my jeans."" Dean got into the car, just sitting there for a minute. He was half-tempted to drive around town a bit and give Sam and Kyra a bit more time together. Kyra was a bit freaky, but she already knew about all the hunting stuff, and Sam needed a woman. Desperately. ""Right, food or pick up the other two?"""
25004,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987437#post1771987437,"""Yes,"" Runa replied, getting into the passenger side. She grinned a bit. ""Pick up some food, then get them and take it all back to the hotel."""
25005,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987482#post1771987482,"""Pick a place, then,"" Dean said as he started driving back towards decent civilization where things weren't expensive."
25006,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987491#post1771987491,"""Find a Wendy's or something,"" Runa said as she took the pins out of her hair and shook out the strands. ""We'll have to figure out how to pull this off, it won't be easy getting that horn out of the case, let alone out of the building."""
25007,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987522#post1771987522,"""We can use Kyra as a distraction,"" Dean said with a grin. ""Have her go distract a guard or two, five minutes in and out."""
25008,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T01:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987526#post1771987526,"Runa automatically opened her mouth to veto the suggestion, then paused.<br/><br/>""Actually, that might work,"" she said. ""She and I distract the guards and mess with the cameras, you and Sam go in and get the horn."" She grinned. ""Perks of being demon-spawned, I can get electricity and stuff to go haywire."""
25009,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987570#post1771987570,"Dean grinned. ""Awesome. Tomorrow, then, so we can get the other two on board."" He found a drive-through and pulled in. ""Alright, what am I getting?"""
25010,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987582#post1771987582,"Runa thought for a moment before sending a quick text to Kyra. Once she got the answer, she showed the text to Dean, along with her own order."
25011,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987588#post1771987588,"Dean already knew what Sam wanted, and he ordered extra food, because he knew someone would eat it. He paid (since it wasn't really his money anyway) and started handing bags over to her.<br/><br/>""Does your friend always eat so healthy?"" he asked, making a face at the two salads; one for Kyra, one for Sam."
25012,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987599#post1771987599,"""Usually,"" Runa replied. ""I figure it's an angel thing, or else a personal thing."" Because, while Runa didn't mind the occasional salad, she didn't eat them as often as Kyra did. She preferred more meat."
25013,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987613#post1771987613,"""Freakin' rabbits,"" Dean grumbled. Then he paused and grinned. ""Think if we put them in a room and fed them they'd reproduce like rabbits?"" He was (mostly) teasing."
25014,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987621#post1771987621,"Runa snickered.<br/><br/>""No,"" she replied. ""Not unless Kyra wanted it. Elsewise she'd make sure nothing happened at all."""
25015,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T02:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987642#post1771987642,"Dean just snickered and shook his head, driving back to the library to pick up the other two so they could go eat."
25016,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987652#post1771987652,"Runa moved to the back seat so Sam could take the front with Dean, and once she was in she handed them their food.<br/><br/>""We think we might have a tentative plan,"" she said. ""We can discuss it when we get to the hotel.""<br/><br/>Sam raised an eyebrow and looked at his brother. It was unusual for Dean to go along with anyone's plan but his own, at least willingly."
25017,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987677#post1771987677,"""A plan, already?"" Kyra blinked. ""Alright."" She slid in next to Sam in the back, already more relaxed about him than she had been.<br/><br/>""And we got food. Rabbit food for you two, real food for us."" Dean grinned."
25018,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987696#post1771987696,"""A tentative plan,"" Runa said.<br/><br/>""And just because you don't like vegetables, Dean, doesn't mean they aren't real food,"" Sam pointed out as he accepted his salad."
25019,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987704#post1771987704,"Kyra snorted and took her own salad, waiting until they got back to the hotel to fix hers how she liked it. She moved into one of the rooms, since they had rooms next to each other basically, setting her food down.<br/><br/>Dean followed her in, since they still had to talk, taking some of the food with him."
25020,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987715#post1771987715,"Runa followed, already working on her fries, and Sam went in last, making sure (out of habit) that they weren't followed.<br/><br/>""So, what's this plan?"" he asked once they were in the same room."
25021,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987741#post1771987741,"""Kyra and Runa distract the guards while we go in and steal the damn thing,"" Dean said, munching on a fry.<br/><br/>""Ah. Wonderful."" Kyra rolled her eyes."
25022,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987750#post1771987750,"""Hey, if they're paying attention to us, they aren't paying attention to the cameras we're breaking,"" Runa pointed out around a chicken nugget. ""And they're paying even less attention to a pair of guys who might or might not be working late."""
25023,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987756#post1771987756,"Kyra grumped wordlessly, which was agreement.<br/><br/>""Good. Any problems, Sammy?"" He looked at Sam, raising an eyebrow."
25024,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987765#post1771987765,"""No, actually,"" Sam said, seeming surprised. ""It's a good plan, considering what we need to do."""
25025,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987772#post1771987772,"Dean nodded. ""Good. Tonight, then,"" he said with a brief grin. ""Gives us a few hours to prepare.""<br/><br/>Kyra nodded. The sooner they got this over with, the better."
25026,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987788#post1771987788,"Runa nodded as well.<br/><br/>The plan went surprisingly well, all things considered. The guys even managed to keep from setting off the security alarm until the last minute, so everyone was able to get away without being caught and they were able to get the horn back to the hotel room.<br/><br/>""Well that was fun,"" Runa commented when they were safely in the room.<br/><br/>""You have a weird definition of fun,"" Sam replied."
25027,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987795#post1771987795,"""Yup."" Kyra just grinned, though she was keeping a good distance away from the Horn. It gave off weird vibes, and she didn't like it.<br/><br/>So when Cas popped into the hotel room, she barely jumped.<br/><br/>""I see you got it."" Cas looked at the Horn for a moment. ""Good. I need it."""
25028,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987801#post1771987801,"""Ah ah ah,"" a new voice chimed in from the door. ""I'm afraid, little brother, that that's mine.""<br/><br/>Runa jumped and whirled around, swearing violently in Latin. Sam also jumped and turned, gun up. Gabriel just grinned and gave everyone a jaunty wave."
25029,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987805#post1771987805,"Kyra jumped badly and hid behind Sam, because<i>holy shit there was an archangel in the room.</i><br/><br/>""Gabriel."" Cas looked stunned. He hadn't heard anything about Gabriel still being alive. ""You... I thought Lucifer killed you.""<br/><br/>Dean jumped and swore, turning to glare a bit at Gabriel."
25030,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987807#post1771987807,"""Funny, I could say the same thing about you, Cas,"" Gabriel replied easily. He glanced around the room, making note of everyone there. One of his eyebrows went up when he noticed the nephilim hiding behind Sam and the antichrist attempting to inch her way back there as well. ""I see you've picked up a couple more strays since last time we talked."""
25031,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987814#post1771987814,"Cas didn't even look back at the girls. ""They're under my protection, Gabriel,"" he said quietly. For the moment, anyway. ""What are you doing here?"" He didn't try to get the Horn, though. It was rightfully Gabriel's."
25032,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987821#post1771987821,"""Honestly, Cas, I don't care about them,"" Gabriel said. ""The spawn of Hell, maybe later, but I really couldn't care less about a nephilim. I'm just here for my stuff."" He glanced at the Horn and back."
25033,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987826#post1771987826,"""It could help,"" Cas said. ""With the War. You could help."" He fixed his gaze on his older brother, not quite pleading."
25034,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987831#post1771987831,"""And why would I do that?"" Gabriel asked. He looked at the others and then back to Cas. ""Come on, Cas, do you really want to hash out family drama in front of the kids?"""
25035,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987836#post1771987836,"""Fine. Pick a place, then. I will follow."" Because perhaps it was better to keep them out of the process."
25036,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987841#post1771987841,"Gabriel nodded and vanished. He didn't go far, though; no sense in leaving the Winchesters and their strays unattended.<br/><br/>Once the angels vanished, Runa let out the breath she'd been holding, releasing another string of violent Latin under her breath. She tried to blink away her black eyes, but they wouldn't go just yet.<br/><br/>Sam, however, didn't relax right away."
25037,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987849#post1771987849,"Kyra, on the other hand, had a death grip on the angel sword she owned and was keeping it that way.<br/><br/>""What the hell is going on?"" Dean demanded."
25038,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987856#post1771987856,"""Hell if I know, Dean,"" Sam replied, cautiously lowering his gun and looking around.<br/><br/>Runa carefully went over to Kyra.<br/><br/>""It's okay,"" she said softly. ""Look, we're both still alive. I'd call that good."""
25039,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987863#post1771987863,"""Alive. Yeah. For now."" Kyra shifted her grip on her blade. ""You know, there's a reason why there aren't many nephilim around. Archangels usually destroy them on sight.""<br/><br/>""Well, that's just peachy,"" Dean said, grumbling a bit. ""Goddamn angels."""
25040,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987877#post1771987877,"""Gabriel isn't like the other archangels,"" Sam pointed out as he put his gun away. ""Not really."""
25041,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987881#post1771987881,"""Maybe not anymore, but once upon a time, he was one of the best nephil hunters,"" Kyra pointed out. ""I'd really rather like to not be added to his list."""
25042,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987886#post1771987886,"""You heard what he said,"" Sam reminded. ""He doesn't care. And I'm kind of inclined to believe him, I think there are more important things to worry about right now."""
25043,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987898#post1771987898,"""Yeah, well, I'll believe that when I still have my skin intact in a few days."" Kyra shrugged. Until then she was going to keep her angel blade close at hand."
25044,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987910#post1771987910,"Runa nodded. She completely understood.<br/><br/>""Keep that thing where I can reach it, too,"" she murmured to her friend. ""Just in case."""
25045,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987917#post1771987917,"Kyra nodded her agreement, watching the others warily. But she relaxed when Cas and Gabriel didn't come back."
25046,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988152#post1771988152,"""Come on,"" Runa said after a few more minutes, ""let's go back into our room and get comfortable. It's been a long evening."""
25047,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988355#post1771988355,"Kyra nodded and headed back over to their room, setting the angel blade on the bedside table between the two beds before she grabbed her nightclothes.<br/><br/>""I'm going to take a shower,"" she said as she headed for the bathroom. ""Let me know if either angel shows up again."""
25048,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988383#post1771988383,"""Listen for the Latin profanity,"" Runa said, nodding. Stretching, she shimmied out of her skirt and pulled on some sleep shorts instead."
25049,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T18:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988390#post1771988390,"Kyra kept her shower short, instead spending a bit of extra time in the bathroom just calming down and reminding herself that she's lived this long, there's no reason for an Archangel to be after her now."
25050,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988625#post1771988625,"By the time Kyra was out of the shower, Runa was sitting in her bed in a tank and sleep shorts, sharpening her knife. Her gun was in front of her, already clean and ready to go.<br/><br/>""I salted the door,"" she said. ""Nothing on my end of the spectrum is getting in here tonight."""
25051,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988672#post1771988672,"""Good."" Kyra put up some angel warding in the room, just in case. Then she settled down, trying to relax."
25052,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T23:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988705#post1771988705,"""I think we'll be okay, at least for tonight,"" Runa said as she put her weapons away within easy reach. ""Let's try to get some rest."""
25053,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T00:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988736#post1771988736,"A few nights later, Kyra and Runa vanished out of the hotel room without a trace. They didn't leave a note, they didn't say anything.<br/><br/>Which meant Sam and Dean were freaking out the next day."
25054,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T00:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988748#post1771988748,"Well, mostly freaking out. There just wasn't enough left in the world to make the two of them genuinely freak out, but this came close.<br/><br/>""So, what, no sign of forced entry, no signs of a struggle..."" Sam looked around. ""Hell, Dean, the windows are even salted."""
25055,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988923#post1771988923,"""No way some big baddie could get in here,"" Dean agreed, looking around. ""Everything locked from the inside, too. They didn't just leave."" He kicked one of the girl's duffels, scowling when he saw Runa's knife. ""I got nothing, Sammy."""
25056,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988969#post1771988969,"""I don't see how it's possible either, Dean,"" Sam said. ""Everything about this says that they should still be here in the room."" He looked at his brother. ""Maybe Cas has an idea?"""
25057,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988977#post1771988977,"""Maybe."" Dean was quiet for a second before he called Cas. ""Cas. We need your help,"" Dean said.<br/><br/>""I'm here,"" Cas said from the other side of the room. Dean hung up."
25058,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988989#post1771988989,"Sam didn't even twitch when Cas suddenly appeared.<br/><br/>""The girls are gone, Cas,"" he said. ""We have no idea how, either."""
25059,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989006#post1771989006,"""I spoke to them last night,"" Cas said, his voice calm.<br/><br/>""What about?"" Dean demanded.<br/><br/>""They agreed to help me with the War, in their own ways."""
25060,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989032#post1771989032,"""In their own ways? What does that mean?"" Sam asked. ""I thought they wanted to stay out of it. What did you say to them?"""
25061,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989042#post1771989042,"""Not much. I just pointed out some things they could do to keep themselves from becoming targets."" Cas shrugged a little."
25062,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989049#post1771989049,"""And they left without any of their hunting gear?"" Sam pointed out, holding up the knife that was on the nightstand. ""With the windows and door still salted and everything?"""
25063,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989058#post1771989058,"Cas didn't say anything else, just looking at them with a raised eyebrow. ""Was there anything else?""<br/><br/>Dean was quiet for a moment. ""Do we need to worry about Gabriel?"" Because he knew that look on Cas, he knew they weren't going to get anything else out of him."
25064,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989072#post1771989072,"""I... am not sure,"" Cas said after a moment. ""As you know, Gabriel can be... Unpredictable.""<br/><br/>""Unstable, more like,"" Sam muttered as he set the knife on the nightstand again."
25065,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989077#post1771989077,"Dean snorted, because he knew Sam was right. ""Alright,"" he agreed. ""Well, thanks, Cas."" For almost nothing. They still didn't know where the girls were, although Dean wasn't sure why it mattered so much."
25066,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989088#post1771989088,"Cas nodded slightly and vanished again.<br/><br/>""So what now?"" Sam asked. ""Stash their things in the back seat until we find them?"""
25067,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989119#post1771989119,"""Unless you've got a better idea, yeah,"" Dean said, grabbing one bag. ""I don't think our normal methods of finding people will work on them."""
25068,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989125#post1771989125,"""I think you're right,"" Sam said. ""Let's grab their stuff, then. Maybe we can find a job in the area for a while."""
25069,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989129#post1771989129,"Dean nodded, ling the girls' stuff out to his car and stashing it in the back seat. Hopefully the girls would be back soon."
25070,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989141#post1771989141,"Not soon enough, however.<br/><br/>Runa wasn't sure how much time had passed when she found herself back on solid ground in the cool, clean night air. Her skin still smoked slightly as the last of the sulfur and brimstone burned away, and their was a faint ring of sulfur dusted on the ground around her. Carefully, she stood up and looked around. She had no idea where she was.<br/><br/>""Great,"" she muttered. Grumbling under her breath in Latin, she brushed herself off and started walking. She could see lights in the distance; once she got to town, she could make some calls."
25071,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989144#post1771989144,"Nearly an hour later, Kyra landed down on solid ground, feathers fluttering down around her in a mini-torrent. She shook a little bit as she readjusted to actual air and grass and not just memories of it all. She stood slowly and looked around, looking for the nearest place to get a phone. Or a car.<br/><br/>Dean and Sam weren't near either of them, driving down the highway on their way to a case."
25072,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989150#post1771989150,"It was almost the middle of the night when Runa finally made it to town and got her hands on a phone. She wracked her memory for a moment before dialing the last number she remembered the Winchesters having. It started to ring, so that was a good sign. They hadn't ditched the number yet."
25073,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989153#post1771989153,"""Yeah?"" Dean answered. He didn't recognize the number, so it could be any number of people calling, really."
25074,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989155#post1771989155,"""Dean?"" Runa asked cautiously. ""You have no idea how good it is to hear your voice right now."""
25075,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989171#post1771989171,"""Runa?"" Dean almost slammed on the brakes. ""Where are you? Where the hell have you been?"""
25076,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989178#post1771989178,"Sam swore a bit as Dean slammed on the brakes, but his attention was diverted when he heard who his brother was talking to.<br/><br/>""I really hope that question was a joke, Dean,"" Runa replied, leaning against the inside of the phone booth. She felt exhausted. ""Listen, I'm topside now, and I could really use a ride, and my things, if you know where they are."""
25077,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989189#post1771989189,"""Yeah, your things are in the back of my car,"" Dean said. ""Look, you have any idea where you are? I can't track a pay phone."""
25078,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989197#post1771989197,"""Some little backwater in the northeast,"" Runa replied. ""I think I'm in Mass, almost in Vermont."" She looked around for any signs. ""Leyden. Leyden, Mass."""
25079,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989201#post1771989201,"""Right. Uh, find somewhere to hunker down, we can be there in... a while."" Dean headed over to another highway to head over in her direction."
25080,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989205#post1771989205,"""I'll see what I can find,"" Runa said. ""My wallet is in with all my other stuff. I'll call again once I find somewhere."""
25081,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989211#post1771989211,"""Just find an abandoned house,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""You can find a way to flag us down, I'm sure."""
25082,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989222#post1771989222,"""I'll see what I can find."" Runa smiled humorlessly. ""And if I have to light a bonfire in the front yard to flag you both down, I will. I would do a lot right now for a clean set of clothes and a Olympic-sized pool full of holy salt water."""
25083,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989226#post1771989226,"""We'll see what we can arrange."" Dean sped up. ""Just give us a few hours."""
25084,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989232#post1771989232,"""Sure. See you then."" With that, Runa hung up and went to look for shelter for the night. Apparently, Luck was still smiling on her, because she was able to find a tiny twenty-four-hour medical clinic where she was able to beg a cot and a quick shower. Once she was clean, she borrowed someone's cell phone to send Dean the address."
25085,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T07:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989259#post1771989259,"It took them a while to get there, since they'd been a ways away, but Dean found the place and pulled up out front, leaving Sam in the car and going in to get Runa."
25086,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989625#post1771989625,"Runa was sitting next to the reception counter, leaning over to look at the computer screen with a coffee in her hand. She glanced over when the door opened, and grinned a bit when she saw Dean.<br/><br/>""Faster than I thought,"" she said. She glanced at the computer again. ""Clearly I've missed some things in the last few... months, I think it's just a few months, right?"""
25087,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989645#post1771989645,"""Three months or so, yeah,"" Dean said. ""Why, how long were you gone on your end?"" Clearly her timeline wasn't adding up right, which gave him a few ideas where she had been."
25088,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989651#post1771989651,"Runa bit her lip slightly, getting up and throwing out her empty cup.<br/><br/>""Somewhere closer to fifteen years,"" she finally said."
25089,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989660#post1771989660,"Dean's expression darkened at that, because he knew exactly where she'd been.<br/><br/>""What were you doing in Hell?"" he asked quietly, watching her."
25090,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989665#post1771989665,"""Things, Dean,"" Runa replied. ""Lots of things. And I'm really glad not to be there anymore."""
25091,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989671#post1771989671,"Dean was quiet for a few moments. ""Come on, get in the car,"" he said. ""We've got your stuff in the back, and we'll stop and get a hotel for a day or two."""
25092,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989679#post1771989679,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Thanks for coming to pick me up,"" she said, following him out to the Impala. ""Oh I missed the sound of that car,"" she commented. ""That is a beautiful sound."""
25093,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989687#post1771989687,"Dean grinned briefly at that and patted his baby before he slid in and started driving, going to get food for all of them and then to a hotel to get a few rooms for a day or two."
25094,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989692#post1771989692,"""So what's going on?"" Sam asked once they were on the road again. He glanced back at Runa. ""Where were you?""<br/><br/>""I was on an all-expenses-paid trip to the worst place under Earth,"" Runa replied as she settled back into her seat with a groan.<br/><br/>""You were in<i>Hell</i>?"" Sam asked. ""What were you doing there?""<br/><br/>""Things, Sam, I was doing things,"" Runa retorted. ""Just had this exact same conversation with Dean."""
25095,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989699#post1771989699,"""Things covers a lot,"" Dean said, glancing back at her as he drove. Then he dropped the subject for the moment. ""How hungry are you?"""
25096,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989710#post1771989710,"""Not as hungry as I think you think,"" Runa said. ""I managed to beg a sandwich at the clinic while I was hanging out there. But there are a lot of things I would do right now for a salad with chicken on it because I don't even want to look at red meat for a while."""
25097,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989718#post1771989718,"""Got it."" Dean headed for a decent drive-through place and ordered her salad, along with Sam's, before getting his cheeseburger. He was quiet the rest of the way to the hotel, checking them in and moving his car out in front of the room."
25098,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989750#post1771989750,"Once they were checked in, Runa grabbed some salt and a rosary from her bag and headed for the bathroom. Time to bathe in holy salt water like she said she would."
25099,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989793#post1771989793,"Dean left her alone for a bit to do that, instead sitting and eating with Sam.<br/><br/>""Well, she's back,"" he said, glancing back after Runa. ""And has apparently been in Hell this whole time."""
25100,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T22:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989868#post1771989868,"""I heard,"" Sam replied. He sat down. ""Doing what, though? That's the real question. Why would Cas have her go into Hell?"""
25101,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T22:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989872#post1771989872,"""I'm not sure."" Dean frowned. ""I don't think I like it. There's something wrong about all of this."""
25102,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989880#post1771989880,"""I don't like it either,"" Sam agreed. ""And if she's been in Hell this whole time, what could that have done to her?"""
25103,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989890#post1771989890,"""Nothing good."" Dean frowned, looking at the bathroom for a few moments before he shook his head. ""We'll just have to wait and see."""
25104,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T01:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989983#post1771989983,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>Runa came out a while later, dressed in sleep clothes and her skin all pink.<br/><br/>""I feel a bit better now,"" she said, dropping and rosary and can of salt back into her bag."
25105,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990066#post1771990066,"""Good."" Dean looked at her for a moment. ""Well, now you're back, where's your almost-angel buddy?"""
25106,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990077#post1771990077,"""I... I don't know,"" Runa admitted, sitting down. ""She wasn't with me at all. They'd have torn her apart down there. I... kind of hoped she was with you two."""
25107,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990087#post1771990087,"""She vanished the same night you did,"" Dean said, frowning a bit. ""We haven't heard from her, either."""
25108,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990095#post1771990095,"Runa swore viciously under her breath in Latin.<br/><br/>""She must have gone in the opposite direction, then,"" she said after a moment. ""I went down, she must have gone up."""
25109,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990099#post1771990099,"Dean exchanged a look with Sam. Going up to Heaven could be just as bad.<br/><br/>""Maybe she'll be back soon,"" Dean offered."
25110,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990107#post1771990107,"""Maybe,"" Runa said. She wasn't convinced.<br/><br/>""Ask Cas?"" Sam suggested, looking at Dean. ""I mean, if she did go up there, he would know, right? He's been keeping an eye on practically everything."""
25111,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990111#post1771990111,"Dean nodded. ""Oh Cas, we need your help down here,"" he said, closing his eyes. He peeked briefly before he continued. ""We don't know where Kyra is and we need help.""<br/><br/>Cas looked at them from across the room. ""She's currently safe."""
25112,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990130#post1771990130,"Runa jumped when he suddenly appeared, swearing briefly. Clearly, she was a bit twitchy around angels from her stint in Hell.<br/><br/>""Where is she, though?"" Sam asked. ""I mean, Runa's back, so where's Kyra?"""
25113,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T03:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990139#post1771990139,"Cas was silent for a moment, debating how much to tell them. ""She is still in Heaven."""
25114,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990162#post1771990162,"""When is she coming back?"" Runa asked. ""Why hasn't she come back already?"""
25115,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990178#post1771990178,"""She may not have time at current,"" Cas said with a shrug. ""I suspect she will be back on this plane shortly."""
25116,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990185#post1771990185,"Runa glared a bit, but didn't say anything else."
25117,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990195#post1771990195,"Cas paused and tilted his head. ""She's on her way down,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Where?"" Dean sat up straighter, and then swore when Cas just vanished."
25118,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990199#post1771990199,"""Damn it, Cas,"" Sam said as Cas left. ""I'm starting to wonder if he knows how to be helpful."""
25119,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990213#post1771990213,"Cas came back with Kyra in tow. She looked a little worse off than Runa, rather pale and still a bit shaky. She basically collapsed onto a bed when Cas dropped her."
25120,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990231#post1771990231,"Runa immediately went over to her friend.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said softly. ""Welcome back. How was it?"""
25121,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990247#post1771990247,"""Crap,"" Kyra groaned, keeping her eyes part-way closed. ""Raphael's a son of a bitch."""
25122,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990293#post1771990293,"""I've heard,"" Runa said. She helped her friend sit up. ""Some of the heavy hitters in Hell aren't any better to deal with."""
25123,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990303#post1771990303,"""Oh I know."" Kyra shrugged. ""So, looks like we're both back. And the Winchesters are still alive, it's a miracle.""<br/><br/>""Eat me."" Dean was still watching Cas, though. The angel hadn't left yet."
25124,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990310#post1771990310,"""Go get comfortable,"" Runa said. ""Hot bath or something."" She cracked a bit of a grin. ""I burned off three layers of skin taking a holy salt water bath, but it was totally worth it."""
25125,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990322#post1771990322,"""I can't even do that, I'd need a few gallons of holy oil."" Kyra made a face. ""And I'd rather not test that."" But she got up and headed into the bathroom anyway."
25126,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990338#post1771990338,"""Take the salt anyways,"" Runa said. ""Use it to scrub everything off."""
25127,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990343#post1771990343,"""Will do."" Kyra picked up the salt container and locked the bathroom door.<br/><br/>Cas vanished once he was sure the girls would be safe until he could get to them later to find out everything they knew."
25128,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990370#post1771990370,"Once Cas was gone and Kyra was in the bathroom, Runa sat down and sighed.<br/><br/>""At least she's back,"" she said quietly."
25129,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990391#post1771990391,"""Yeah."" Dean sighed. ""Well, now we just need the whole picture. Whatever the picture is."""
25130,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990407#post1771990407,"Runa was quiet for a moment, pressing her lips together tightly.<br/><br/>""There are some places,"" she said finally, ""that he can't go. So he needed someone who could.""<br/><br/>""He?"" Sam asked. ""He who? Cas?"""
25131,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990417#post1771990417,"""Yeah,"" Dean agreed. ""Okay, so Cas needed you to go to Hell because he can't. What about Kyra? Same deal?"""
25132,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990420#post1771990420,"""He needed someone to get close to Raphael,"" Runa said. ""Close enough, at least."""
25133,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990432#post1771990432,"""Wonderful. So Cas has gone a little bit nuts."" Dean huffed. ""What else is new?"""
25134,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990438#post1771990438,"""Well,"" Runa said slowly, ""I think Crowley is planning something big. Like, potential to take over the world kind of big."""
25135,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990450#post1771990450,"""Wonderful."" Dean put his head down for a minute. Just what they needed. More people trying to muck things up for them. ""Any idea what this plan is?"""
25136,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T16:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990695#post1771990695,"""He wants to take advantage of Heaven's distraction so he can slip under the angelic radar and open Purgatory,"" Runa said. ""He thinks that if he can find it and crack it open, that he can take all of the unused souls there and boost his own power."""
25137,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T17:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990737#post1771990737,"""Purgatory?"" Dean frowned. ""Is that what he's after?"" It made sense, from a monster-nabbing point of view, anyway."
25138,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T17:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990749#post1771990749,"""As far as I could tell,"" Runa said. ""There's a ton of power in a soul, and Purgatory is full of souls just sitting there. My guess is that Crowley wants to make it so nobody can ever challenge his position."""
25139,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T18:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990768#post1771990768,"""He would, smarmy little bag of dicks that he is,"" Dean groused. ""Alright, so we need to stop him, help Cas with Raphael, keep the world from freakin' imploding. Anything else?"""
25140,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990770#post1771990770,"""Not to my knowledge,"" Runa said. She grinned just a bit. ""Kind of a typical gig for you guys now, huh?"""
25141,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990808#post1771990808,"""Unfortunately."" Dean snorted. ""How many times do we have to save the freakin' world?"""
25142,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990811#post1771990811,"""Apparently, as many as it takes for it to stick,"" Sam muttered. He agreed with Dean; saving the world was getting really, really old."
25143,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990814#post1771990814,"Dean grumbled about that up until Kyra came out of the bathroom. She looked like she'd lost a bit of weight, and she had circles under her eyes. She sat down next to Sam and looked at the empty food bags longingly.<br/><br/>""Is there anything else to eat around here?"""
25144,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990820#post1771990820,"Sam blinked.<br/><br/>""There can be,"" he said. ""What are you in the mood for?"""
25145,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990822#post1771990822,"""Anything tasty. Preferably a bit greasy. Do you know how hard it is to find good food up in Heaven? Most people don't care about food up there, and the ones that do tend to be too observant for me to get away with sneaking in and taking some."" Kyra made a face."
25146,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990843#post1771990843,"Sam nodded and got up.<br/><br/>""Come on, there's a diner next block over,"" he said. He glanced at Dean, silently asking to take the Impala."
25147,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990857#post1771990857,"Dean tossed him the keys. ""You scratch her, and I swear..."" He trailed off. Sammy knew the threat by now.<br/><br/>Kyra just snorted and headed for the door."
25148,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990858#post1771990858,"""As if the car hasn't been through worse already,"" Sam pointed out as he caught the keys."
25149,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990862#post1771990862,"Dean rolled his eyes. ""Bring me back some pie!"" he called after them."
25150,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T21:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990984#post1771990984,"Sam just waved a hand and went out the door. Dean and his pie, it never ended.<br/><br/>""Pie?"" Runa asked, raising an eyebrow."
25151,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T21:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991037#post1771991037,"""It's a thing,"" Dean said with a grin. ""I like my pie.""<br/><br/>Kyra settled into the passenger seat of the Impala, spending a few moments just reassuring herself that this was real and physical and oh so welcome and lovely."
25152,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991247#post1771991247,"Runa snorted and rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Talk to Kyra about that,"" she said. ""She likes to bake, when she's got the place for it.""<br/><br/>""So what happened?"" Sam asked quietly as he turned on the car and started for the diner."
25153,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T00:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991255#post1771991255,"Dean grinned. ""Bobby's got a full kitchen,"" he said speculatively.<br/><br/>Kyra stiffened a bit and shrugged. ""I went to Heaven, spent a while running around, didn't get killed by Raphael, came back down."""
25154,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991301#post1771991301,"""Take it up with Kyra,"" Runa replied, grinning. ""I don't bake well. It always burns or otherwise doesn't work right.""<br/><br/>Sam glanced at her, but didn't push.<br/><br/>""Well, if you decide that you want someone to just sit and listen, let me know,"" he said."
25155,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T02:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991386#post1771991386,"""Once they get back I will."" Dean grinned. ""You like pie?""<br/><br/>Kyra blinked before she nodded. ""I will. Thanks."" She was quiet for a moment. ""Why, though?"""
25156,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T02:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991433#post1771991433,"""Pie's okay,"" Runa said. ""Not really for or against it."" She grinned. ""I will fight you for chocolate pie, though. And I can pretty safely assume that I will win.""<br/><br/>""Why what?"" Sam asked."
25157,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991514#post1771991514,"""Chocolate pie is not proper pie,"" Dean said with a disgusted snort. ""It's chocolate pudding inside a pie crust.""<br/><br/>""Why would you offer? You kind of have your own things to deal with."" Kyra looked at him, her eyes bright."
25158,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991519#post1771991519,"""That's the point,"" Runa said. ""It's pudding in a crust."" She looked at him. ""So is pumpkin pie, too.""<br/><br/>Sam shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""Everyone needs someone to talk to, you know?"" he said. ""Hunters more than others, sometimes."""
25159,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991538#post1771991538,"""Yeah, but at least you can't find pumpkin in pudding cups."" Dean shook his head. ""And pumpkin pie is delicious.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess."" Kyra looked away and shrugged, getting out when he parked the car. ""Well, I'll keep that in mind. For now, food."""
25160,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991546#post1771991546,"""False, I've found pumpkin pudding before,"" Runa said, grinning. ""Northeast regional specialty, but still.""<br/><br/>""Food, good plan,"" Sam said, nodding. ""Let's go."""
25161,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T17:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991814#post1771991814,"Dean rolled his eyes. ""It doesn't count, I've never seen it before,"" he said. ""So I'll enjoy my pumpkin pie and you enjoy your chocolate pudding in a crust.""<br/><br/>Kyra picked a table and put her back to the wall. And she ordered enough food for her and Sam to share when the waitress came over. She was hungry, after all. And, unlike Runa, she had no problem with red meat."
25162,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T17:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991821#post1771991821,"""I will find you pumpkin pudding one of these days,"" Runa said, grinning. ""I lived in the northeast when I was a kid, I know how to find this kind of thing.""<br/><br/>Sam let Kyra order the food. While he preferred healthy things, he didn't mind not having it this once. Besides, Kyra looked like she needed the comfort food."
25163,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T17:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991835#post1771991835,"""Has to be the right time of year,"" Dean said with a brief grin. ""Which it's not, at the moment.""<br/><br/>""So I saw someone up there who said he knew you. Name was Ash, maybe? His Heaven is a bar called the Roadhouse?"" Kyra raised an eyebrow at Sam as she sucked down half her soda in one go."
25164,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T19:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991884#post1771991884,"""I will find this pudding for you, mark my words,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. ""Mmm, and a pumpkin cheesecake, that's good stuff. I love cheesecake.""<br/><br/>Sam grinned.<br/><br/>""Yeah, Ash,"" he said. ""I knew him. What's he been up to?"""
25165,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T20:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991934#post1771991934,"""It's weird,"" Dean grumbled. ""And it's not pie. Cake isn't tasty anyway.""<br/><br/>""Helping me out a bit,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""Apparently he doesn't much like Raphael. Other than that, he visits people. A lot of other people. He's probably the most Heaven-savvy human ever."""
25166,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991936#post1771991936,"""Cheesecake isn't real cake,"" Runa said. ""It's cheesecake. Like a cross between pudding and pie and it's rich as hell and delicious.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, he struck us that way when we saw him,"" Sam said, nodding. ""He had some sort of surveillance set up to keep tabs on the angels."" Sam was quiet for a moment. ""Did you see a pair of women at the Roadhouse, a mom and her daughter? Names would have been Ellen and Jo?"""
25167,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991955#post1771991955,"""Huh. I'll have to try some again. Haven't touched it for years."" Dean shrugged. ""I'll add it to my list.""<br/><br/>Kyra was quiet for a moment as she munched on a French fry. ""Not in his particular Heaven, no,"" she said. ""I heard them mentioned, more than once, but I did not see them personally. I can find out for you."""
25168,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991961#post1771991961,"Runa grinned and flopped back on the bed with a moan. ""God, a real bed, this is amazing.""<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it,"" Sam said, waving a hand. It was enough for him that they actually made it to heaven; with everything that had been going on, he hadn't been sure."
25169,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991978#post1771991978,"Dean snickered. ""Yeah, even these crappy ones are nice sometimes,"" he agreed. Though he did get an eyeful, and he didn't mind.<br/><br/>Kyra nodded and all but pounced on the food when it arrived. Hopefully Sam would just wait with any other questions for a few minutes."
25170,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T21:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991992#post1771991992,"""No kidding,"" Runa said. She was quiet for a moment. ""Though, I will admit, there was one good thing I was not expecting in Hell.""<br/><br/>Sam ate his dinner slower, though he did keep an eye on Kyra."
25171,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991996#post1771991996,"""What was that?"" Dean looked over at her, a little startled. He wasn't used to the idea of good things coming out of Hell.<br/><br/>Kyra slowed down once she was feeling better, and then leaned back in her seat and pushed her plate off to the side.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said quietly to Sam. ""I needed that."""
25172,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992030#post1771992030,"""No matter what else happened while I was there,"" Runa said, ""I did not have to deal with my father. Little bit of silver lining there.""<br/><br/>""No problem,"" Sam said. ""I totally get it."" He grinned a little. ""Fell a bit better now?"""
25173,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992036#post1771992036,"""Ah. I can imagine that would be a bit of a relief."" Dean grinned briefly.<br/><br/>""Yes."" Kyra stretched a bit and relaxed. ""I'll feel even better in a few days after the last bits of Heaven are off me."""
25174,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992041#post1771992041,"""It really kind of is,"" Runa said. ""Though I did have to... educate a few idiots who thought I was<i>less</i>for only being half. And I did so with extreme prejudice.""<br/><br/>Sam grinned.<br/><br/>""You'll feel more normal in a few days,"" he said."
25175,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T23:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992045#post1771992045,"""Good,"" Dean said feelingly. The fewer demons, the better, as far as he was concerned.<br/><br/>""Yeah."" Kyra shook herself a bit. ""Well, I'm ready to head back whenever."""
25176,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T00:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992081#post1771992081,"Runa rolled over so she was propped up on her stomach and looked at him.<br/><br/>""You know, that's not reassuring,"" she said. ""Your emphatic, rabidly violent response to demons. That could make someone like me real wary.""<br/><br/>Sam nodded, put down some cash for their bill, and got up.<br/><br/>""Let's head back, then,"" he said. ""I'm sure you're tired."""
25177,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T00:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992086#post1771992086,"""You're not a demon though, not really,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""So it shouldn't make you wary.""<br/><br/>Kyra nodded and headed over to the counter first. ""Pie,"" she reminded Sam. ""Pie sounds good, actually."""
25178,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992091#post1771992091,"Runa raised an eyebrow and blinked her eyes, turning them black.<br/><br/>""I'm enough of one that I was able to slip in and out of Hell,"" she pointed out.<br/><br/>Sam chuckled a bit and nodded.<br/><br/>""Dean's favorite is apple,"" he said. ""Or berry, one of the two."""
25179,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992110#post1771992110,"""And?"" Dean shrugged. ""Doesn't make you like them. You don't go around making people do stupid shit, after all.""<br/><br/>Kyra ordered one of each and carried them out to the car, already debating which one she was going to steal from under Dean's nose. She picked berry by the time they were on the road."
25180,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T01:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992120#post1771992120,"Runa blinked again, and her eyes went back to normal.<br/><br/>""No, I'm very firmly set in my body,"" she agreed. ""Possession is still one thing I'll never be able to do. But I did learn a few other things, on my little trip.""<br/><br/>Sam waited for her to get in before driving back to the motel."
25181,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992385#post1771992385,"""Well, that might not be so good,"" Dean muttered. ""Could be worse.""<br/><br/>Kyra just settled into the car, relaxing for the trip back. She was oddly relaxed in Sam's presence. Even though most angels still considered him an abomination."
25182,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992391#post1771992391,"""Yeah,"" Runa agreed. ""I could still be there."" She glanced at him briefly. ""They remember you. Most of them, at least. You're kind of the equivalent of a celebrity.""<br/><br/>The ride back was quiet, and Sam managed to get a good parking spot for the Impala before he got out."
25183,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992401#post1771992401,"""Oh. Wonderful. Just what I wanted to have happen."" Dean rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>Kyra glanced over at him as he parked before she sighed.<br/><br/>""I think we need a second room."""
25184,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992409#post1771992409,"""No worries, most of them know not to tangle with you two,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. ""Not since the super-deathmatch thing. They're all a bit wary now of the two humans who were able to best Lucifer.""<br/><br/>""I think you're right,"" Sam said. Reaching into his wallet, he pulled out one of the fraudulent credit cards. ""Here, since I'm guessing you don't have much at the moment."""
25185,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992423#post1771992423,"""Good."" Dean snorted. ""One good thing that came out of that, since we have to keep saving the freaking world.""<br/><br/>""Try nothing,"" Kyra muttered. ""I'll have to get a new phone."" She took the card and headed up front to get another room."
25186,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992447#post1771992447,"""Seriously,"" Runa said. ""You guys have the worst track record, I hope you know that. I have never met anyone else with as many world-threatening hunts on their resumes as you do, and my uncle was a hunter.""<br/><br/>Sam waited until Kyra got back; he knew better than to just go into a motel room after having left his brother alone in it with a girl for longer than ten minutes."
25187,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992455#post1771992455,"""Yeah, well, if anyone else had as many as us, the world would have ended by now."" Shaking his head, Dean leaned back in his seat, looking at her again. Hey, he was allowed, he was a red-blooded male.<br/><br/>Kyra blinked at him, holding the room key. ""What, you want to come in or are you just going to stand like an awkward moose all night?"""
25188,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992458#post1771992458,"Runa was well-aware of his gaze on her this time.<br/><br/>""See something you like?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""I wasn't sure if you wanted me in there,"" Sam admitted, following her. ""I'm more used to waiting until Dean's... done whatever's happening."""
25189,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992464#post1771992464,"""Maybe."" Dean grinned, letting his gaze linger. ""That a crime now?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, sure, come on in,"" Kyra said, opening the door and ushering him inside. She didn't have any of her stuff, really, but she didn't care."
25190,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992900#post1771992900,"""Not at all,"" Runa replied. ""Although I've heard tell that you have an angel in love with you, and I doubt he'd take kindly to you bedding an antichrist.""<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Sam followed her in and sat down on one of the beds."
25191,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T22:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992959#post1771992959,"""Who, Cas?"" Dean snorted. ""He is many things. In love with me is not one of them."" He waggled his eyebrows at her and grinned. ""I'm an open man, sweetheart.""<br/><br/>""No problem. At least we're a few rooms down."" Because knowing Dean's reputation and Runa, those two might be getting up to some mischief."
25192,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992963#post1771992963,"Runa raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""If you say so,"" she said. She grinned a bit. ""I also have no such obligations.""<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Sam commented. Because he knew his brother when it came to women. ""I really hope Cas doesn't mind."""
25193,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992967#post1771992967,"Dean grinned and moved over to the bed instead.<br/><br/>""Well, then, sounds like that's an okay so far.""<br/><br/>""This is Dean we're talking about,"" Kyra said, her voice dry. ""He couldn't keep it in his pants if his life depended on it."""
25194,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992970#post1771992970,"""As long as you're sure I won't get smote later,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. Leaning over, she gave him a brief, experimental kiss.<br/><br/>""You haven't seen that look Cas gets,"" Sam pointed out. ""Like Dean's the only thing in this world that matters anymore."""
25195,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992997#post1771992997,"Dean was all for that, and he leaned over and kissed her more thoroughly.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know the general look,"" Kyra said. ""Angels are very... intense."""
25196,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993003#post1771993003,"""Yeah, no kidding,"" Sam said. ""Cas gets that way about Dean. He has for a long time, probably almost since we met him."" He snorted. ""Neither one has a damn clue."""
25197,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993013#post1771993013,"""Just typical."" Kyra snorted. ""Well, better than them being loud about it, far as I'm concerned."""
25198,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993020#post1771993020,"""Good point,"" Sam agreed. ""Though I'm just waiting for them both to realize it."""
25199,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993027#post1771993027,"""That will be the day,"" Kyra agreed. ""And I hope I'm in a different state."" She snorted."
25200,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993037#post1771993037,"""Same,"" Sam said. ""I'm sure half the country will know when those two finally admit it to each other."""
25201,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993050#post1771993050,"""Yeah, no kidding."" Kyra stretched out a bit and got comfortable, leaving her shoes aside for the moment and sitting on the bed opposite Sam. ""So, how do we pass the time?"""
25202,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993058#post1771993058,"Sam shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""TV?"" he asked. ""I was going to check out some local news sites, maybe see if anything jumps out at me."" Because no matter what else he had left in the room with Dean, he'd taken his bag with his essentials with him, just in case. And his laptop was in it."
25203,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993060#post1771993060,"""Sure. Why not."" Kyra turned on the TV and settled in. ""Turn on whatever you like. Just no porn."""
25204,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993067#post1771993067,"Sam chuckled.<br/><br/>""No worries,"" he said. He flipped the channel to the local news, and then turned on his laptop to cast a bit of a wider net on the surrounding area."
25205,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993072#post1771993072,"Kyra settled in for the night, content to just sit and let him research. She didn't mind. And it was quiet, which is what she needed."
25206,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993282#post1771993282,"Runa settled in with Dean, stretching lazily.<br/><br/>""And before you remember and have a heart attack over it,"" she said, looking at him, ""there's no worry about any kids or anything. I can't have them, so we're good."""
25207,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T06:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993286#post1771993286,"""Good."" That hadn't entered his mind yet, but it was good to know. He didn't really want to have kids. Ever. He stretched out a bit and settled in as well before realizing that he hadn't seen or heard anything from Sam.<br/><br/>""I wonder where those two got to."""
25208,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T19:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993521#post1771993521,"""No idea,"" Runa replied. ""I'm sure we'd have gotten a call if they needed something."" Rolling to the edge of the bed, she reached for her phone on the nightstand and texted Kyra.<br/><br/><i>Where'd you both get off to?</i>"
25209,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993851#post1771993851,"<i>Got our own hotel room,</i>Kyra texted back.<i>Didn't feel like waiting for you. Plus now we have enough beds.</i>"
25210,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993857#post1771993857,"<i>There is totally still one unoccupied bed in here.</i>Runa couldn't help but grin a bit as she texted that.<i>There's enough space, really.</i>"
25211,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993863#post1771993863,"Kyra snorted.<i>Nope, I think I'm good in here. It doesn't stink like sex in here.</i>"
25212,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993883#post1771993883,"Runa snorted.<br/><br/><i>Hush, you.</i>But she didn't tease her friend about it, however. She knew sometimes excessive talk on the subject sometimes made Kyra uncomfortable. Sometimes."
25213,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993901#post1771993901,"Kyra was quite happy to not discuss at the moment, instead settling in for the night with Sam. She didn't even mind, somehow."
25214,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T03:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993912#post1771993912,Runa set her phone aside and settled in again. She didn't mind sharing the bed with Dean. It was comfortable.
25215,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993958#post1771993958,"Dean just settled in there for the night, getting comfy.<br/><br/>So when Cas came in the morning to talk to Kyra and Runa, fortunately he went to Kyra first so she got to text Runa and warn her."
25216,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993978#post1771993978,"Runa blearily looked at the text, and then blinked and swore, scrambling out of the bed and digging for some clothes to put on. Because she did NOT want to have to face Castiel<i>naked</i>about sleeping with Dean."
25217,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993989#post1771993989,"It took Cas another few minutes to get to Runa, by which time Dean was in the shower. He looked at her and tilted his head just a little.<br/><br/>""Tell me what you learned about Crowley."""
25218,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993994#post1771993994,"""He's entirely too British,"" Runa said promptly. She smirked just a bit and then straightened her expression again. ""I think he's planning something really big. He wants to tip all the scales in Hell's favor, and nobody's going to like how he does it."""
25219,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T20:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994563#post1771994563,"""Do you know more of his plans apart from that?"" Castiel asked, storing away the information. Even though he knew Crowley came from Scotland when he was still human."
25220,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994574#post1771994574,"Runa hesitated for a moment.<br/><br/>""He wants to take advantage of the angelic slugfest,"" she said. ""Use it as a distraction while he cracks open Purgatory to secure his position."""
25221,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T16:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018717#post1772018717,"Castiel's eyes narrowed at that. ""I see,"" he said, his voice a bit lower than normal. ""I will deal with him soon."""
25222,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018800#post1772018800,"""Be careful,"" Runa said. ""He's gathering up his strongest underlings for the plan. I'm not sure what the details are, but it can't be good."""
25223,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018809#post1772018809,"""Getting into Purgatory is a bad idea,"" Castiel said with a frown. ""There are many untapped souls in there, but I am unsure what those souls will be like. Or what else may lurk there."""
25224,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018823#post1772018823,"""Well, he thinks he can use it to his advantage,"" Runa said. ""Make it so he can't ever be overthrown as King of Hell. I don't know what else he has planned, though."""
25225,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022286#post1772022286,"Castiel nodded. ""You have done well,"" he said quietly. ""This will be helpful."""
25226,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022340#post1772022340,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""I really don't want to go back down there any time soon,"" she said. She paused awkwardly for a moment. ""If you're going to wait around for Dean, he's in the shower, so I don't know when he'll be done..."""
25227,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022368#post1772022368,"Cas nodded once and vanished. He wasn't real big on good-byes, after all.<br/><br/>When she didn't hear any screaming or smiting, Kyra tentatively moved over to knock on the door."
25228,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022456#post1772022456,"Runa jumped slightly and went to open the door.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said. ""He just left."""
25229,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022539#post1772022539,"""I wondered. He took about that long with me, and I didn't hear any screaming or anything, so I figured it was probably safe."" Kyra shrugged. ""So how'd it go?"""
25230,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022690#post1772022690,"""He just wanted the information I gathered in Hell,"" Runa said. She turned slightly pink. ""I'm hoping he didn't notice these are the clothes I was wearing yesterday. I didn't have time to find a fresh set, and there's no way I was about to get caught,<i>by Castiel</i>, in bed with Dean."""
25231,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022874#post1772022874,"Kyra snorted. ""Yeah, I'm pretty sure that would have started some Holy Wrath,"" she agreed. ""Fortunately he doesn't seem to notice mundane things like that, so you should be fine."""
25232,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022915#post1772022915,"""I hope so,"" Runa muttered. She really didn't feel like getting smote by Castiel for sleeping with his Dean."
25233,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022987#post1772022987,"""Cheer up, it could be worse,"" Kyra said, nudging her. ""C'mon, let's go get some breakfast. Sam's hungry too, we can head to the diner down the road."""
25234,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023034#post1772023034,"""I need to grab a shower once Dean's done,"" Runa said. ""And change into clean clothes. Then breakfast."""
25235,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023068#post1772023068,"""Well you better make it fast, or you'll have to meet us over there. 'Cause we're hungry."" Which Kyra knew because she'd heard Sam's stomach rumbling at him even though he denied being all that hungry. Silly male."
25236,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023129#post1772023129,"""Yeah yeah,"" Runa said, shooing Kyra away. ""Go distract him somehow, we'll be ready soon."""
25237,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023139#post1772023139,"Kyra snickered and left, heading back to her room to let Sam know that they'd have another twenty or so minutes to wait, and hopefully not much more."
25238,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023276#post1772023276,"Once Kyra was gone, Runa went and tried to go about securing the shower for herself. Although, to be honest, the idea of just joining Dean in the shower was an appealing one. Not appealing enough to risk getting smote, however. But close."
25239,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023300#post1772023300,"It didn't take Dean much longer to finish and emerge still damp but wearing jeans and tugging a shirt over his head.<br/><br/>""Shower's yours,"" he said to Runa. ""Still some hot water left too."""
25240,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023316#post1772023316,"""Great,"" Runa said, grabbing her clean clothes and appreciating the view. ""You just missed Castiel, by the way."""
25241,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023377#post1772023377,"""That might have been a good thing this time."" Dean shrugged and tousled his hair a bit. ""I'll catch him later and see what's going on."""
25242,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023492#post1772023492,"""Alright,"" Runa said. ""Kyra stopped by, we have twenty minutes to meet her and Sam for breakfast."" With that, she headed in to shower."
25243,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T23:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028389#post1772028389,Dean just nodded and went to go get properly dressed and comb his hair and all that. He figured twenty minutes was more than enough to get that much done.
25244,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028576#post1772028576,"Runa emerged from the bathroom fifteen minutes later, showered and dressed. Her hair was still wet, although she'd combed it out, but it was too short to do anything else with besides letting it dry.<br/><br/>""Ready?"" she asked."
25245,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028810#post1772028810,"""Yeah. Let's go gather up the kids."" Dean grinned and headed for the door. He was properly dressed again, and he was wearing his normal boots again."
25246,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029183#post1772029183,"Runa followed, making sure her things were all packed and ready to go when they decided to book it out of town.<br/><br/>Sam was waiting outside with Kyra, checking his phone every so often for the time."
25247,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029335#post1772029335,"Dean made sure the car was all packed before he loaded everyone into the car and headed for the diner to get some breakfast.<br/><br/>Once they were settled in, he relaxed in the booth next to Runa, perusing the menu. Kyra just snorted at him from her place next to Sam."
25248,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T06:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030839#post1772030839,"Sam could see exactly how relaxed Dean and Runa were with each other.<br/><br/>""I take it you had a good night,"" he commented to his brother."
25249,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033521#post1772033521,"Dean just grinned and waggled his eyebrows a bit. ""How about you, Sammy?"" he asked with a lecherous little grin."
25250,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035275#post1772035275,"""I kept an eye out for any jobs in the area,"" Sam replied, not rising to the bait. ""Nothing much, in case you were interested."""
25251,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T14:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043302#post1772043302,"""Well, I guess we get a day off,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""We want to stay in town or hit the road?"" He glanced at the girls too."
25252,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045491#post1772045491,"Runs shrugged.<br/><br/>""I don't mind,"" she said. ""It'll be nice to travel again."" She looked at Kyra. ""What say you?"""
25253,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046371#post1772046371,"""Sure, sounds fine to me."" Kyra shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""Awesome. So, which direction?"" Dean looked between the others."
25254,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046568#post1772046568,"""West,"" Runa suggested. ""Since we're about as far east as the country goes."" She paused for a moment. ""Towards California, maybe? See what we come across along the way?"""
25255,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T02:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047363#post1772047363,"""California. Awesome. We can visit Hollywood again."" Dean grinned. ""After breakfast."" He figured Sam would find some kind of hunt along the way. They usually managed to, after all."
25256,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048283#post1772048283,"Sam snorted.<br/><br/>""Because last time went so well,"" he retorted to Dean, though he was grinning a bit. That made Runa pause.<br/><br/>""Oh, I hear a story there,"" she said, grinning. ""Spill. What happened in Hollywood?"""
25257,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T13:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049396#post1772049396,"""Just a kind of unexpected case that got us a sort-of cameo in a horror movie,"" Dean said with a grin. ""We saved the writer's life.""<br/><br/>""Really? That's it?"" Kyra snorted. ""Come on, there has to be more to it than that."""
25258,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T03:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052825#post1772052825,"Sam grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""The writer actually did his homework, and had written an actual spirit-summoning into the script,"" he said. ""It was pulling up ghosts from the production building's past, and we had to clean up the mess."""
25259,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053439#post1772053439,"""...Seriously?"" Kyra blinked. ""Okay, that's a new one. I don't think I've ever heard of someone writing a spirit summoning into a script."""
25260,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053469#post1772053469,"""Neither had we,"" Sam said. ""But he did it. A couple people ended up dead before we could put a stop to everything."" He smirked. ""And I think Dean really liked being a production minion, you should have seen it."""
25261,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053849#post1772053849,"""Shut up. There was free food, and I was just trying to blend in."" Dean glowered at Sam."
25262,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053875#post1772053875,"Sam just grinned.<br/><br/>""Admit it, you liked it,"" he said. ""You were totally into it."""
25263,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056398#post1772056398,"""Bitch."" Dean snorted at him and dug into his food as soon as it arrived. He was hungry now, dammit.<br/><br/>Kyra just snorted at them and shook her head."
25264,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056430#post1772056430,"""Jerk,"" Sam replied habitually, still grinning.<br/><br/>Runa rolled her eyes at the two.<br/><br/>""Anyways,"" she said as her food arrived, ""it's settled? We're heading out towards the opposite coast?"""
25265,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056441#post1772056441,"""Yeah. We'll see what we can find along the way."" Dean spoke in between eating. At least he had some manners."
25266,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056457#post1772056457,"""Good plan,"" Runa agreed. She glanced at Kyra and grinned. ""I'll keep an eye out for demons if you keep an ear out for angels."""
25267,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056463#post1772056463,"""Done."" Kyra grinned. ""So far none in the area."" Which was a good thing. She didn't really feel like dealing with any more angels."
25268,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056472#post1772056472,"""I haven't noticed anything on my end, either, so I think we can safely book it out of here after dinner,"" Runa replied."
25269,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056481#post1772056481,"A few days later, no disaster had struck and no one had tried to kill anyone else, despite being stuck in the Impala for the past few days. Fortunately, Sam had found a hunt, so they were all headed there to see what was going on."
25270,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056489#post1772056489,"""So what are we looking for?"" Runa asked as she made sure her good skirt-suit was clean and pressed. ""No omens, no smitings, so what? Is this actually a normal hunt?""<br/><br/>""Seems so,"" Sam replied. He pulled out the printout he'd run off. ""Locals report a rash of strange weeds springing up in the center of town on the old public green. They didn't think anything of them at first, except that pulling them didn't seem to diminish the numbers, up until one of the plants grew a mouth and ate a small dog."""
25271,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056510#post1772056510,"""Awesome."" Dean snorted and shook his head, getting into a suit with some reluctance. ""Runa, you and I will go talk to the cops. Sammy, you hit the library. See if you can find... anything."""
25272,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T17:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056557#post1772056557,"""Alright,"" Runa said, grabbing her skirt suit and going into the bathroom to change quickly. She came back out in the sensible dark skirt and jacket with a slightly-more-daring burgundy shirt underneath. ""Not the FBI today, though. Department of Agriculture makes more sense.""<br/><br/>""I'll see what I can find out,"" Sam said. He looked at Kyra. ""You with me?"""
25273,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056606#post1772056606,"""Yeah,"" Dean agreed, straightening his tie with a grimace. He still hated suits. ""You ready?""<br/><br/>Kyra nodded, grabbing her shoes and a jacket. ""Sure. I don't mind helping research."""
25274,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056626#post1772056626,"""As ever,"" Runa replied, grabbing her DoA badge and transferring a few essentials into a small leather clutch. She slipped her heels on and followed Dean to the car."
25275,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056639#post1772056639,Dean dropped off Sam and Kyra at the library before he and Runa headed to the sheriff's department to start their investigation.<br/><br/>Kyra looked at the library and huffed before heading over to the section on agriculture and plants.
25276,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056723#post1772056723,"While Kyra looked at the agriculture books, Sam was delving into what plant-based lore he could find. There wasn't much, unfortunately.<br/><br/>In the center of town, Runa got out of the car and walked towards the cordoned-off area. She pulled out her badge and flashed it at the police.<br/><br/>""Agent Frost, this is my partner Agent Wilde, Department of Agriculture,"" she said. ""What's going on here?"""
25277,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057166#post1772057166,"""We're... not quite sure,"" the officer admitted after glancing at Dean's badge too. ""These plants started growing a month or so back, which was fine, but then they started to grow more, and one almost looks like a Venus Fly Trap."" He shivered a bit. He'd been the officer on call to investigate the eaten dog, which wasn't something he'd be forgetting anytime soon.<br/><br/>Kyra pulled out a couple books on various plants, including so called carnivorous plants, and went to go shove one at Sam."
25278,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057194#post1772057194,"""They just started growing?"" Runa said. ""When people were first noticing them, was anything odd happening around here? Anything that couldn't be explained? I know every town has its quirks, but I'm looking more along the lines of something unusual for your town. New people suddenly showing up, or someone suddenly up and moving without warning, anything like that.""<br/><br/>Sam looked over when Kyra showed up with some books.<br/><br/>""Find anything?"" he asked."
25279,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T21:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057212#post1772057212,"""Not that I've heard of,"" the officer said with a little shrug. ""I know a few people have moved to town this year, but none of them have been around the park. Not that I know of."" He shrugged again.<br/><br/>""Could we get those names and addresses?"" Dean asked. ""They might have moved from somewhere these plants grow, or they might recognize the plants.""<br/><br/>""Just some carnivorous plants, things like fly traps and such."" Kyra huffed. ""I've never heard of a plant eating a dog, though."""
25280,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057323#post1772057323,"Runa nodded in agreement.<br/><br/>""We'll need the names and addresses, and anything you or your department has gathered about the plants,"" she said. The officer nodded.<br/><br/>""There's no lore on anything like this, either,"" Sam said. ""Closest thing at all would be dryads, but even those are humanoid, and they're bound to trees, besides."""
25281,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057343#post1772057343,"Dean waited semi-patiently while the officer got the information for them and printed it out before handing it over. He nodded his thanks and headed for the Impala again.<br/><br/>""Yeah. This is weird, to say the least."" Kyra shrugged. ""Well, shall we find a table and start looking?"""
25282,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057377#post1772057377,"Runa followed him, leafing through the papers as they headed back for the hotel.<br/><br/>""There's not much here,"" she said. ""Three new homeowners moved in since the new year. And the plants seemed to spring up practically overnight. They didn't start eating flesh for a month, but they grew in hours, it looks like.""<br/><br/>Sam nodded and settled in to research."
25283,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057391#post1772057391,"""Weird. I can't think of any reason for that."" Not that Dean was an expert in plants, but still. ""Well, think we should go talk to some of the people around the park? See if there's anything we've missed?"""
25284,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057408#post1772057408,"""I want to try to get closer to the plants, at least,"" Runa said. ""Make sure they're not Hell-flowers or something like that."" Because the last thing they needed was some sort of demonic plant growing rampant on earth."
25285,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057415#post1772057415,"""Well then, let's go take a look."" Dean settled in his car and headed for the park where the plants were growing. He thought it was about time he got a look at the things, anyway."
25286,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057472#post1772057472,"""Alright,"" Runa said. Reaching back into the back seat, she grabbed the pair of jeans she'd stashed back there. ""Don't mind me, I'm going to swap my skirt for real jeans."""
25287,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057481#post1772057481,"""I might have to pull over for this,"" Dean said with a shit-eating grin. But he didn't stop driving (even if he did peek over at her a few times)."
25288,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057498#post1772057498,"""Shut up, you, you've gotten a better view than this before,"" Runa replied as she shimmied the skirt off and quickly pulled on the jeans instead. ""I just refuse to wear a pencil skirt if I have to fight things. I've done it before, it's not fun."""
25289,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057504#post1772057504,"Dean just snickered at her and kept driving to the park, parking the Impala and getting out. The plant was fairly easy to see, since it was much taller than the grass and a much darker green."
25290,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057570#post1772057570,"Runa was hesitant to approach the plants. They seemed harmless enough, although they did seem to sway in a nonexistent breeze. That set her a bit on edge.<br/><br/>""There's nothing demonic about them,"" she said as she crept closer. ""That's something, at least. Just regular monster stock."""
25291,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057971#post1772057971,"""Yeah."" Dean looked at the nearest plant, eyeing it mistrustfully. He debated shooting it for a few moments before deciding no, he was grown up enough to not shoot the plant.<br/><br/>Plus it would attract too much attention."
25292,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057986#post1772057986,"""So should we fall back on normal monster lore or plant knowledge?"" Runa asked. ""Monster lore tells us behead, behead, behead, but apparently people already tried tearing these things out. The roots either run deep or are all connected, so it didn't work. So should we fall back on fire?"""
25293,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057998#post1772057998,"""Maybe?"" Dean shrugged. ""I don't know much about plants. Maybe weed killer?"" That was about the best he could come up with at the moment."
25294,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058018#post1772058018,"""I'll ask next time we talk to the police,"" Runa said. ""But if it were me, I'd have gone to town with weed killer as soon as these things ate a dog."" She jerked back, biting back some startled blasphemy, as one of the plants suddenly snapped at her."
25295,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058071#post1772058071,"""Okay, no, this shit has to go,"" Dean said, almost pulling his gun on reflex. ""Screw this, we're getting a goddamn flamethrower. Come on, I've got the makings back at the hotel."" He took a few steps back, eyeing the plant warily."
25296,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058100#post1772058100,"""Let's check in with Sam first,"" Runa said. ""I'm all for a flamethrower, trust me, but we should be sure it'll work before we set the whole town green on fire."""
25297,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058131#post1772058131,"Dean grumbled but headed back to the Impala so they could check in on Sam and Kyra.<br/><br/>Those two, meanwhile, had gotten bored with research, having found nothing interesting, and had devolved to just chatting."
25298,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058154#post1772058154,"Sam and Kyra were sitting close enough to an open window that Sam was able to hear the Impala drive up.<br/><br/>""I guess they're back,"" he said, glancing out the window. ""Wonder if they found anything."""
25299,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058512#post1772058512,"""Dunno."" Kyra stretched a bit and got up. ""I guess we should go see what they want."""
25300,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T18:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058719#post1772058719,"Sam nodded and stacked the library books neatly, then followed her outside. He could see Dean's expression, and it wasn't the look Dean wore when things went well.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" he asked."
25301,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T03:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059479#post1772059479,"""The damn things are definitely carnivorous,"" Dean said. ""And I don't think it'll be happy with dog meat next time. Please tell me you have some ideas for torching the thing."""
25302,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059508#post1772059508,"""Not much,"" Sam said. ""We haven't been able to find anything on them. Whatever they are, nobody's encountered them before, at least not recently."" He paused. ""Recently here meaning 'in living memory'."""
25303,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059538#post1772059538,"Dean said a very bad word that should never be spoken in libraries and ignored the dirty look the librarian gave him. ""Alright,"" he said, more quietly. ""We'll try something else."""
25304,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059550#post1772059550,"""I vote for burning and salting,"" Runa said. ""Burn it all to the goddamn roots and salt the earth. Make it so not even grass can grow back.""<br/><br/>""Isn't that a little extreme?"" Sam asked dubiously. Runa raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""One tried to bite me."""
25305,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059555#post1772059555,"""Not at all,"" Kyra translated. ""Well, I know we've all got the materials for that, so why don't we head back and get ready?"""
25306,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059596#post1772059596,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" she said. ""The sooner we can get rid of these things, the better."""
25307,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059617#post1772059617,"It didn't take long to get the supplies to burn the plants, so all they had to do was wait for dark. Kyra ended up sitting in her room trying to read and trying to ignore Dean and Runa chatting in the next room."
25308,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059651#post1772059651,"Sam was sitting in the room with Kyra, just surfing the internet.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" he asked her."
25309,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059678#post1772059678,"""Yup."" Kyra glanced at the door between the two rooms. ""Wondering if those two are going to get more serious or not."""
25310,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059697#post1772059697,"Sam glanced at the door as well.<br/><br/>""Knowing Dean... It might be worth it to track down a couple pairs of earplugs,"" he said. ""I noticed it didn't take them long at all."""
25311,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059729#post1772059729,"""I have some earplugs with me,"" Kyra said. ""If you need some. And I'm not surprised, given your brother's reputation and the fact that Runa is... less uptight than I am."""
25312,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059744#post1772059744,"""Uptight?"" Sam repeated. ""It's not like it's a bad thing, you know. I've met a lot of women who have refused my brother."""
25313,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059760#post1772059760,"""That's a good thing, otherwise his ego would really need popping,"" Kyra said dryly. Although it wasn't just Dean she was talking about."
25314,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059765#post1772059765,"""No kidding,"" Sam agreed dryly. ""But anyways, it's not a bad thing to not have casual sex, really."""
25315,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059785#post1772059785,"Kyra fidgeted a bit. ""I wouldn't know,"" she admitted after a few moments. ""Not personally, just from what Runa's told me."""
25316,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059788#post1772059788,"Sam blinked, puzzled, and then it dawned on him.<br/><br/>""Never...?"" he prodded cautiously."
25317,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T06:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059906#post1772059906,"""Never,"" Kyra agreed after a moment, pulling her book up in front of her face so she could hide a bit. Because she knew she was redder than a sunburned tomato."
25318,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T12:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060077#post1772060077,"""Hey, that's nothing to be embarassed about,"" Sam said. ""There's nothing wrong with it."""
25319,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T16:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060191#post1772060191,"Kyra snorted. ""Except it's practically unnatural at my age,"" she grumbled. ""I can't even say it's an angel thing, angels are almost as bad as people."""
25320,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T16:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060198#post1772060198,"""I've heard,"" Sam replied. ""Don't worry too much about it. It could be a lot worse."""
25321,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060225#post1772060225,"""I suppose."" Kyra set her book off to the side and double checked all her supplies. She knew they'd get going fairly soon to go burn some plants."
25322,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T17:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060239#post1772060239,"Sam checked his supplies as well, just in case. There had been times where he'd been short one crucial piece while on a hunt before."
25323,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T18:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060280#post1772060280,"By the time they were ready to go, Kyra had settled into her hunting mentality, staying calm while they drove over to the park and keeping her makeshift flamethrower in hand.<br/><br/>Dean was more than happy to go burn the damn plants, although he knew it would take time.<br/><br/>""Alright, you two take that side,"" Dean told Sam and Kyra, pointing at one area of plants. ""We'll take this side."""
25324,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060286#post1772060286,"Sam nodded and went over to start killing the monster plants.<br/><br/>Runa stayed with Dean, flamethrower in hand. She would salt the ground once the plants were burned away."
25325,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061440#post1772061440,"Kyra started dousing the plants with liquid to help them burn, and blinked when they shrank back a bit. Okay, so weird freaky not quite sentient plants but close enough to know when something was going on. Very strange. But she kept her container of salt next to her so she could salt after Sam finished burning things.<br/><br/>Dean nodded to Runa once there was a section of plants that needed burning and watched to see how well they burned."
25326,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061446#post1772061446,"Runa grinned and let loose with the flamethrower, making sure every plant caught and burned. She made a face when the plants let out a screech when they caught fire and she glanced  uneasily at Dean.<br/><br/>""These are the freakiest things,"" she said. She paused for a moment. ""I almost want to save one and send it to Hell, see what it does."""
25327,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T17:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061451#post1772061451,"""If you really want we can,"" Dean said. ""But I'll feel better once they're all gone."" He made sure the plants were burning okay before he started tossing some salt on too. Just to see."
25328,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T17:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061475#post1772061475,"""I can just picture it,"" Runa said, throwing on more salt as the plants shrieked. ""Leaving one on Crowley's doorstep, 'here's a flesh-eating flower, courtesy of one spawn of Azazel'."""
25329,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061511#post1772061511,"Dean started a bit at that but didn't comment, because he figured now was not the time. Instead he burned a few more plants.<br/><br/>On the other end of the plant maze, Kyra sneezed as (or so it seemed) the plants emitted some kind of powder or pollen, still shrieking. She wiggled her nose a bit and blinked to try and get it out of her eyes.<br/><br/>""The hell is that?"" she muttered."
25330,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061520#post1772061520,"""I have no idea,"" Sam said as he pulled his shirt up to cover his nose and mouth. His eyes watered as the pollen got to them.<br/><br/>Runa coughed as a burst of pollen got directly in her face, and she waved her hands to clear it.<br/><br/>""The hell?"" she sputtered."
25331,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061528#post1772061528,"Kyra sneezed and tried to hurry up with finishing off the plants, throwing salt on everything and trying to scorch the earth as much as possible to discourage further growth.<br/><br/>Dean spluttered a bit as some got in his eyes, and he sneezed as well. ""Okay, that's it, I hate these things,"" he growled, burning them with more gusto."
25332,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T19:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061545#post1772061545,"Runa waved her flamethrower around, trying to burn the pollen out of the air. It worked, to a degree; the pollen turned into bright sparks as it caught and burned up, but there was a lot of it.<br/><br/>Sam salted the earth as well, making sure to cover everywhere he saw ashes or pollen."
25333,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062284#post1772062284,"By the time they were finally done, Kyra was an odd mix of exhausted and almost hyper, unable to hold still. She drummed her fingers on her thigh as she waited for the all-clear sign from the brothers.<br/><br/>Dean finished his portion of the inspection and stood up straight again, cracking his back with a little groan."
25334,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T14:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062513#post1772062513,"Sam finished his own inspection, throwing down a bit more salt for good measure, and then nodded to Dean. His end was good. He signaled to Kyra that they were done.<br/><br/>Runa could feel heat rising in her body as she flushed a little, and her breathing got a bit shallower. She knew what she was feeling, and part of her mind was puzzled about it, but more of her just wanted to get back to the hotel room already and get Dean into bed."
25335,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063277#post1772063277,"Kyra, on the other hand, had no idea what was going on. She started to feel a bit flushed as she followed Sam back to the Impala, still drumming her fingers against her thigh as she tried to analyze her symptoms.<br/><br/>Dean got into the front seat with Runa and had a few moments indulging himself in a nice little fantasy involving her and his Baby before he pulled himself together and started driving. Oddly enough, he was the one in control the most."
25336,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T01:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063405#post1772063405,"Sam was in control, as well. He hadn't noticed much, aside from the fact he was still covered in dust and pollen, and he tried to shake off as much as he could before he got into the Impala.<br/><br/>Runa got into the car as well, sitting languidly in the front seat. Oh yes, she definitely knew what she wanted when they got back to the hotel. And she was pretty sure she'd be able to get it."
25337,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063593#post1772063593,"Dean wasted no time driving back, because he wanted to take a shower to get all the crap off him. He parked and got out, stretching a bit.<br/><br/>By that time, Kyra was flushed and if possible more fidgety, and she didn't know what to do with herself."
25338,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063599#post1772063599,"Runa eyed Dean appreciatively as he stretched, and followed him inside. Finally, some privacy.<br/><br/>Sam noticed how fidgety Kyra was.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" he asked her."
25339,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063759#post1772063759,"Dean noticed the look on Runa's face and grinned. Hey, he could get on board with that.<br/><br/>""Um, yes, I mean, I think so,"" Kyra said, her pupils dilating as she looked at him. She swallowed as it suddenly occurred to him just how good those jeans looked on him."
25340,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063796#post1772063796,"""You sure?"" Sam asked as he went to open the door to their room. ""You seem... uncomfortable. Did one of the plants manage to get you or something?"""
25341,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063809#post1772063809,"""I... it spat some pollen at me,"" Kyra said, so distracted she wasn't even paying attention to what was on the other side of the door. ""It must be poison or something."""
25342,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063831#post1772063831,"""We all got covered in pollen,"" Sam said as he opened the door. ""That can't be--"" He stopped dead when he stepped into the room. Gabriel was sprawled on the bed waiting for them, with the sheet up to his waist.<br/><br/>""Well, well,"" the angel said, grinning. ""Isn't this a pleasant surprise?"""
25343,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063839#post1772063839,"Kyra saw Gabriel and positively squeaked, hiding behind Sam and curling one hand in his shirt, partially to steady herself and partially so she could try and control herself."
25344,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063878#post1772063878,"""What? No reaction from you, Sam?"" Gabriel asked. ""Not pleased to see me?""<br/><br/>""I'm wondering why the hell you're on a bed in my room,"" Sam said. He tried very hard to ignore Kyra behind him. Her breathing was high and shallow, her skin was warm, and he had seen her pupils dilated. He knew what all of those together meant.<br/><br/>""Huh,"" Gabriel said. ""You must not have gotten a strong enough hit."" He raised his hand and a golden puff of dust hit Sam full in the face, covering him and Kyra in it."
25345,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063901#post1772063901,"Kyra shivered and pressed herself closer to Sam's back, swallowing. Oh she was already well under the influence, she just didn't know what to do with herself.<br/><br/>She did peek out at Gabriel, though."
25346,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T01:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084161#post1772084161,"A while later, all was quiet again. Runa stretched lazily and settled in, totally relaxed and satisfied."
25347,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084663#post1772084663,"Dean was stretched out next to her, half-asleep already but awake enough to grin lazily."
25348,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084694#post1772084694,"""Trained by Hell's finest,"" Runa murmured, half-turning to look at him. ""What do you think?"""
25349,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084702#post1772084702,"""Definitely one of my best,"" Dean said with a grin. ""What about you? You seemed to enjoy yourself."""
25350,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084728#post1772084728,"""It was fantastic,"" Runa replied, grinning. ""Definitely some of the best."""
25351,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084755#post1772084755,"Dean snickered and shook his head, stretching out briefly before he yawned.<br/><br/>""Well, maybe we'll manage a round two. After I've slept."""
25352,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084773#post1772084773,"""Mmm, we'll see,"" Runa said, settling in.<br/><br/>In the next room, Sam and Kyra had already drifted off to sleep. Gabriel, on the other hand, had pulled on a pair of jeans and was sitting in the chair in the room, keeping watch."
25353,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084805#post1772084805,"Cas popped into the room with the faint sound of wings, looking at the two sleeping on the bed. His eyes widened a little bit when he realized what they'd been doing, and he looked at Gabriel, who had obviously been involved."
25354,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084818#post1772084818,"Gabriel just glanced at Cas.<br/><br/>""Wrong room, little brother,"" he said with a faint smirk. ""The one you want is next door."""
25355,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084821#post1772084821,"Cas frowned, puzzled, and stood for a moment debating before he moved next door instead.<br/><br/>And then he stopped.<br/><br/>""Shit, Cas--"" Dean grabbed a sheet, so used to the angel popping in unannounced that he just knew the instant Cas was around."
25356,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084831#post1772084831,"Runa yelped and scrambled to cover herself as well, her eyes going black again in surprise when the angel appeared. She only just barely managed to bite back the blasphemy that was on the tip of her tongue."
25357,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084846#post1772084846,"Cas looked at the two for a moment before he looked at Dean. Dean flinched. Cas could look remarkably like a kicked puppy, even unintentionally, when he wanted to. Cas didn't even say a word, just looked a little hurt until he vanished again.<br/><br/>""Damn."" Dean ran a hand through his hair, scrubbing briefly at his scalp."
25358,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084857#post1772084857,"Runa bit her lip slightly.<br/><br/>""On one hand, I'm glad I'm still alive,"" she said after a moment. ""But on the other, I feel kind of bad now."""
25359,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084865#post1772084865,"""Yeah."" Dean sighed. ""I don't think he'll come back, though, not until morning anyway."" But he did feel guilty, and he wasn't sure why."
25360,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084878#post1772084878,"Well, so much for the after-cuddle. Reluctantly, Runa slipped out of bed.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go clean up,"" she said. ""Unless you want the shower first."""
25361,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084885#post1772084885,"""No, go ahead."" Dean sat up as well and kept the sheet over half of him, just letting her go without so much as a leer."
25362,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084911#post1772084911,"Runa gathered up some nightclothes and underthings and went into the bathroom. She came back out about half an hour later, slipping into the other bed in the room.<br/><br/>""Shower's free,"" she murmured as she settled in."
25363,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084922#post1772084922,"Dean went to go take his shower, taking some clothes with him. He had the feeling he wasn't going to get any sleep that night."
25364,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084933#post1772084933,"Runa dozed, but she didn't really sleep. Now she was paranoid about Cas coming back to smite her, so she couldn't really relax anymore."
25365,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084939#post1772084939,"Dean didn't get any sleep either, so he was up and dressed early to go pound on Sam's door to get him up for breakfast."
25366,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084953#post1772084953,"While Dean went to wake Sam and Kyra, Runa was checking to make sure everything was packed and ready in the Impala.<br/><br/>Sam jumped a bit when Dean pounded on the door, and he scrubbed at his face briefly before looking at the time. Getting up, he slipped out of bed and pulled on his jeans before answering the door.<br/><br/>""What the hell, Dean?"" he said. ""It's quarter to seven."""
25367,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085001#post1772085001,"""Yeah, I know,"" Dean said with a fake grin. ""It's breakfast time, little brother."" He peered past Sam into the room and his grin widened. ""Oh please tell me you tapped that, and that's why Kyra is sleeping in your bed."""
25368,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085009#post1772085009,"Sam raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Okay first, since when do you like getting up early? And second, if I did, do you really think I would tell you?"" he said."
25369,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085027#post1772085027,"""Once in a while, and you always admit to it,"" Dean said with a grin. ""You did, didn't you? Way to go, Sammy."""
25370,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T14:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085502#post1772085502,"Sam sighed.<br/><br/>""Dean, why are you at the door so early?"" he asked. ""What happened?"""
25371,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085651#post1772085651,"Dean hesitated for a moment, debated telling Sam, and then decided against it. ""Nothing, just getting an early start. What, I'm not allowed to do that once in a while?"" He grinned. ""Now get dressed or I'll leave you here."""
25372,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085732#post1772085732,"Sam noticed the hesitation, but didn't push the issue. He would prod at Dean again later.<br/><br/>""Still too early, Dean,"" he said. ""Do we absolutely have to leave this early?"""
25373,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T20:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085913#post1772085913,"""Yes,"" Dean said. ""I'm up and ready to go, and I don't feel like sitting in my room."" Dean shrugged. ""You could get up and meet me at the diner."""
25374,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T20:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085964#post1772085964,"Sam gave Dean a Look and sighed, closing the door. Time to get dressed, then. Making his way over to the bed, he gently shook Kyra."
25375,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T22:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086237#post1772086237,"Kyra groaned and pulled the pillow over her head, leaving a large portion of her back exposed. She did not want to wake up."
25376,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T22:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086248#post1772086248,"""Come on,"" Sam said, nudging her again. ""Dean is being unreasonable and wants to get an early start. You can sleep more once we're on the road."""
25377,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T23:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086315#post1772086315,"Kyra grumbled at him wordlessly and poked her head out just enough to glower. ""So shoot him or something,"" she said. ""Or knock him out."""
25378,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T00:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086467#post1772086467,"""I would if it didn't seem like something was bothering him,"" Sam said. ""Believe me, I would."""
25379,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086523#post1772086523,"Kyra heaved a sigh and forced herself to get up, blinking groggily a few times before focusing on her bag so she could find clothes and get dressed."
25380,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086566#post1772086566,"""You can have the shower first, if you want,"" Sam said as he gathered his things."
25381,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T01:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086712#post1772086712,"""Thanks."" Kyra gathered up clothes and went to go take a quick shower to help wake herself up. She emerged still blinking and damp but dressed and moved out of the way so Sam could take his shower."
25382,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086874#post1772086874,"Sam went and took a quick shower, then came back out to finish packing his bag again. He didn't trust Dean not to make them go without breakfast if he wanted. Something was eating at his brother, Sam just didn't know what."
25383,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086954#post1772086954,"Dean came to pound on the door again just as Sam was finishing up packing. He already had his and Runa's bags in the Impala.<br/><br/>""Are you ready yet?"" he yelled through the door."
25384,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087152#post1772087152,"Sam rolled his eyes and went to open the door.<br/><br/>""Calm down, we're just about ready,"" he said, hefting his bag."
25385,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087185#post1772087185,"Kyra followed him outside silently, putting her things in the car and settling in.<br/><br/>""Bitch,"" Dean muttered as he went to go get in to head to the diner. He was kind of hungry, but he knew he had to feed the moose or else deal with whining until they did stop to get food."
25386,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087211#post1772087211,"""Jerk,"" Sam muttered back, completely out of habit, as he got into the car.<br/><br/>Runa was already in the car, checking a few news reports on her phone."
25387,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087417#post1772087417,"Kyra just settled in against a door to get some more sleep, yawning briefly and using her jacket as a pillow.<br/><br/>Dean drove them to the diner and got out, glancing at Sam before heading inside. The girls would come if they wanted food."
25388,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087453#post1772087453,"Sam nudged Kyra a bit.<br/><br/>""Breakfast?"" he asked her.<br/><br/>Runa just got out and stretched a bit.<br/><br/>""I want waffles and nobody will tell me otherwise,"" she commented as she followed Dean inside."
25389,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087519#post1772087519,"Kyra grumbled but got out of the car reluctantly, slouching over to a booth to sit down again. Something sweet sounded good.<br/><br/>Dean snorted. ""Waffles are good,"" he agreed, and then looked at the daily specials. ""Hey. Pig in a poke."""
25390,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T11:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087659#post1772087659,"Sam flinched when he heard Dean.<br/><br/>""Don't,"" he said darkly. ""I don't care what else you get, but don't you dare.""<br/><br/>Runa blinked and looked between the two. That was interesting."
25391,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T16:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087843#post1772087843,"Dean blinked at that before he remembered. And then he shut up and looked at the regular menu.<br/><br/>Kyra exchanged a mystified look with Runa before perusing her own menu. And if she was sitting a bit closer to Sam than strictly necessary, well, no one should care."
25392,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T20:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088272#post1772088272,"Runa noticed how close the two were sitting and grinned a bit at Kyra. She knew what happened between the two. It was obvious. She, however had put a little space between herself and Dean, carefully not touching him."
25393,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T06:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089108#post1772089108,"Kyra noticed the space, even though she'd seen the hickey Dean was sporting, and she raised an eyebrow in silent question."
25394,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T20:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089803#post1772089803,Runa saw the look and pulled out her phone. She really didn't want to have to discuss it aloud with Sam and Dean right there.<br/><br/><i>Castiel caught us in bed. Dean's been acting weird since.</i>
25395,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090088#post1772090088,"Kyra read the text, blinked, and was quick to reply.<br/><br/><i>I don't think I blame him. Castiel is... intimidating.</i>"
25396,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090121#post1772090121,"<i>He is, but that's not the right word for what happened, I don't think. Castiel seemed... upset. Hurt.</i>Runa looked at Kyra and grimaced.<i>JFC I think he really is in love with Dean.</i>"
25397,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090161#post1772090161,"<i>With your luck? Yeah, he probably is. Sorry. Dunno if there's anything I can do to help.</i>Kyra grimaced a bit."
25398,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T23:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090194#post1772090194,"Sam noticed the two making faces as they texted.<br/><br/>""What are you two talking about?"" he asked, looking between them.<br/><br/>""Nothing,"" Runa replied. ""You don't want to know."""
25399,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090302#post1772090302,"""Feminine issues,"" Kyra replied with a completely straight face. It was sort of true.<br/><br/>Dean made a face. ""Okay, yea, changing the subject,"" he said. ""Don't talk about that here."""
25400,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090342#post1772090342,"Sam also made a face and Runa smirked.<br/><br/>""Big bad hunters afraid of female things?"" she teased."
25401,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090367#post1772090367,"""Shut up, it's weird,"" Dean said, shifting uncomfortably. ""No. Just no."" He was more than happy when the waitress came over with their food."
25402,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090382#post1772090382,Runa snickered a bit and just settled in when the food got there.
25403,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090689#post1772090689,"Breakfast was quiet, but Dean was quick to get back on the road and head for the nearest hunt. Ganking something would make him feel better.<br/><br/>Hopefully."
25404,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090745#post1772090745,"Sam could see how tense Dean was, which was totally opposite of how his brother usually was after a night with a woman. So he hung back when the girls got into the car and grabbed his brother.<br/><br/>""Dean, what's going on?"" he asked."
25405,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090754#post1772090754,"Dean was quiet for a moment, debating if he could get out of telling Sam or not. Then he sighed.<br/><br/>""Cas popped into the room after Runa and I were done,"" he said quietly."
25406,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090777#post1772090777,"Sam winced.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, man,"" he said. ""What happened?"""
25407,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090788#post1772090788,"""He gave me this look like a kicked puppy or something and left."" Dean sighed. ""I think I'd have preferred if he hit me again."""
25408,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090798#post1772090798,"Sam hesitated a moment before he answered his brother.<br/><br/>""Dean... you know he cares about you, right? A lot more than he cares about anyone else?"""
25409,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090805#post1772090805,"""Yes, I know. The whole 'more profound bond' shit,"" Dean muttered. ""I know, Sammy."""
25410,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090988#post1772090988,"""Dean, I honestly think he's in love with you,"" Sam said. ""Like, for real."""
25411,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091003#post1772091003,"""No!"" was, of course, Dean's first reaction. ""Of course he's not. Don't be stupid, Sam, he's just a good friend."" Not that Dean had believed that himself for a while, but dammit, he was going to fake it until he believed it."
25412,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091012#post1772091012,"""Dean."" Sam gave his brother a flat look. ""Honestly, the two of you are the absolute last to realize it."""
25413,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091020#post1772091020,"Dean snorted and headed for the car. ""Get in the car, Sam, before I leave you here,"" he threatened."
25414,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091446#post1772091446,"""You know I'm right, Dean,"" Sam said as he headed towards the Impala."
25415,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091468#post1772091468,"""No you're not,"" Dean said, getting into the car and turning on his music so conversation was impossible."
25416,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091493#post1772091493,"Runa blinked at the sudden change in tension in the car.<br/><br/>""Sibling argument?"" she ventured cautiously."
25417,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091535#post1772091535,"""Something like that,"" Dean muttered as he got on the interstate."
25418,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091561#post1772091561,"""Fun,"" Runa said as she settled back in her seat. ""At least nobody ended up dead, that's something."""
25419,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T17:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091689#post1772091689,Dean snorted and kept driving. Fortunately family conflicts were rarely that bad with them.
25420,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091727#post1772091727,"Runa didn't mind that they were driving all day. It was sort of relaxing, even though she was still a little paranoid that Castiel would show up out of nowhere in the back seat. She heard he had a habit of that.<br/><br/>Sam, on the other hand, was just waiting for the right time to try to talk to his brother again."
25421,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091736#post1772091736,"Dean didn't pull off the road again (except for lunch) until after dark, and then he found a normal hotel for them and got two rooms. He kind of hoped Sam would stay with Kyra again."
25422,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091742#post1772091742,"Runa, on the other hand, was kind of (internally, never to be spoken aloud) hoping to room with Kyra. Less chance of being smote by Castiel that way. But she could be a big girl and room with Dean if need be.<br/><br/>Sam was definitely planning to stay with Kyra, and  had already grabbed his bag out of the Impala."
25423,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091753#post1772091753,"Kyra picked a room and went in, not really caring who she was staying with. She stretched briefly and put her stuff down on the bed farther from the door.<br/><br/>Dean glanced at Runa. ""Well, looks like it's you and me again,"" he said, opening the door to the other room."
25424,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T19:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091918#post1772091918,"""I hope you don't hold it against me if I take a separate bed tonight,"" Runa said, setting her bag on the other bed.<br/><br/>Sam grinned a bit at Kyra and sat down to set up his laptop to search for more jobs."
25425,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092060#post1772092060,"""Nope."" Dean picked the other bed and set his stuff down next to it before flopping over on the bed and stretching out a bit.<br/><br/>Kyra smiled faintly and settled down, pulling out a tablet she'd recently acquired to finish configuring it how she liked."
25426,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092109#post1772092109,"Runa flopped down on her own bed as well.<br/><br/>""I have to say, it's kind of refreshing  to see a sibling argument that doesn't end with someone getting their fool ass killed,"" she commented."
25427,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T20:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092132#post1772092132,"""Yeah, we try not to kill each other,"" Dean said with a brief grin. ""Try being the operative word there. It's very tempting sometimes."""
25428,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092267#post1772092267,"""They aren't nearly so courteous in Hell,"" Runa said. ""And dear old Dad encouraged competition when  I was there the first time around."""
25429,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T21:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092328#post1772092328,"""Yeah, I figured,"" Dean said quietly. ""So. Old yellow-eyes, huh?"""
25430,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T22:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092600#post1772092600,"""Yeah."" Runa was quiet for a moment. ""Back-up plans, in case the whole psychic-kid thing didn't pan out. We pretty much went Hunger Games on each other, at one point."""
25431,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092608#post1772092608,"""Yeah, that happened with the psychic kids too,"" Dean said. ""Real nice guy."" He scowled at the wall."
25432,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092626#post1772092626,"""No kidding,"" Runa said. ""But yeah, I had maybe eight half-brothers and half-sisters. But Azazel only needed the One Kid to Rule Them All, so we were encouraged to compete with each other."" She grinned humorlessly. ""Sibling arguments usually ended with someone dead."""
25433,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092633#post1772092633,"""Yeah, I can see how that would happen,"" Dean agreed, his voice dark. ""At least you don't have to deal with that bastard anymore."""
25434,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092721#post1772092721,"""Thanks, by the way,"" Runa said. ""I hear it was you boys who finally picked him off. Good for you."""
25435,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092760#post1772092760,"""I only wish I could shoot him again,"" Dean said feelingly."
25436,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T01:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092956#post1772092956,"""I wish a lot more than that, but at least he's dead,"" Runa said. She stretched a little. ""No half-siblings out for my blood, no demon father trying to make me into<i>the</i>Antichrist rather than<i>an</i>antichrist... Now I just stay under Castiel's radar for a little while and I'm golden."""
25437,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T01:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092989#post1772092989,"""Good luck with that last one,"" Dean said with a little snort. ""Now that you're with us you're on his radar."""
25438,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093053#post1772093053,"""I'm thinking less 'general radar' and more 'smiting list,'"" Runa admitted. ""I really, really don't want to be smote, and he didn't leave in a good mood yesterday."""
25439,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T16:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094295#post1772094295,"Dean shrugged, uncomfortable now. ""He didn't smite you on the spot, so unless you do something to piss him off, I think you're off the smiting list. Besides, I think he was more upset with me."""
25440,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094323#post1772094323,"""I think he was upset with both of us,"" Runa said. ""It wasn't just you there, you know."""
25441,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095092#post1772095092,"""True,"" Dean admitted. ""But he didn't give you that look."""
25442,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095095#post1772095095,"""No kidding,"" Runa muttered. She looked at him. ""Speaking of, I thought you said the rumors of him being in love with you were false. That didn't seem false, pal."""
25443,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095099#post1772095099,"""Don't you start,"" Dean warned. ""He's not. We're just closer than he is with Sam. That's it."""
25444,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095107#post1772095107,"""Are you serious right now?"" Runa said, both eyebrows raising. ""Really. Dean, that was very clearly the look of someone who just had their heart broken."""
25445,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095118#post1772095118,"Dean muttered a few obscenities and stood, heading for the door. ""I'm going for a walk,"" he said, grabbing his keys (just in case) and shutting the door behind him. He didn't need to hear this from Sam, he definitely didn't need to hear it from Runa."
25446,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095145#post1772095145,"Dean ended up being gone for a while, long enough that Runa figured he'd taken the Impala and just started to drive around town to clear his head. So, while he was gone, she decided to try a bit of damage control.<br/><br/>""So... I don't even know why you would be listening to me,"" she started, feeling a bit foolish for speaking aloud in an empty room, ""but... Castiel, we need to have a quick chat."""
25447,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095158#post1772095158,"It took a few moments for Cas to respond, because he was debating responding at all. But he did show up with a flutter of wings.<br/><br/>""Make this quick,"" he said, his voice quiet."
25448,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095165#post1772095165,"Runa tried really hard not to flinch at the flutter of wings. She mostly succeeded.<br/><br/>""I think you need to give Dean a second chance,"" she said quickly, trying to get the words out before he decided to smite her, or worse."
25449,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T01:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095204#post1772095204,"For a moment Cas did debate smiting her. ""Do not pretend to know what is going on,"" he told her."
25450,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095226#post1772095226,"""You..."" For a moment, Runa was speechless. ""The two of you really have no idea. I've watched you both interact maybe twice and I can see it."" She took a quick breath. ""I'm sorry, okay? I'm sorry you caught us like that. But I really do think Dean deserves another chance."""
25451,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095232#post1772095232,"""This is not the first time Dean has slept with a woman,"" Cas said. ""Nor will it be the last. I am not upset with that."" He frowned at her."
25452,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T01:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095254#post1772095254,"""Then why did you look so upset at the time?"" Runa asked cautiously. ""Please don't smite me, I'm trying to understand what's going on."""
25453,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095511#post1772095511,"Castiel frowned, looking at her. He didn't have a good answer, and he wasn't sure why. ""I... am uncertain,"" he admitted."
25454,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095528#post1772095528,"""Okay."" That was something Runa could work with, and at least he didn't look pissed off at her anymore. That was a plus. ""Was it because he was sleeping with me again, because he was sleeping with<i>something like</i>me, or because he slept with someone else in general?"" She figured those would be the most likely reasons."
25455,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095535#post1772095535,"Castiel looked at her for a few moments before he nodded. ""All of them."" Hey, he was nothing if not honest."
25456,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095552#post1772095552,"""Okay,"" Runa said, not taking offense. ""I can understand that. He slept with someone else, and on top of that, it was the second time the someone else was an antichrist. Correct?"""
25457,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095557#post1772095557,"""Unless there is something you are not telling us, yes."" Cas blinked once."
25458,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095579#post1772095579,"""Nope, just making sure I have my facts straight,"" Runa said. ""I think I see what's going on."" Because of course she managed to get in the middle of a couple where one was oblivious and the other was in denial."
25459,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095584#post1772095584,"Castiel frowned at her for a few moments before he shrugged slightly. ""It does not matter. I need to speak to Dean."""
25460,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095609#post1772095609,"""I think he took the Impala out,"" Runa said. ""Somewhere in town. I don't know where exactly he went."""
25461,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095619#post1772095619,Cas sighed and vanished to go look for Dean. He figured he might as well just go look himself.
25462,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095633#post1772095633,"Runa held her breath for a moment and then let it out in a loud sigh of relief, sitting on the bed. Taking out her phone, she texted Dean.<br/><br/><i>Angel incoming, fair warning.</i><br/><br/>And then she texted Kyra.<br/><br/><i>I just survived a face-to-face talk with Castiel about being caught in bed with Dean. I feel invincible and very squishable at the same time.</i>"
25463,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095635#post1772095635,"<i>Ouch,</i>Kyra texted back with sympathy.<i>Congrats. Need me to go keep you company for a bit?</i>She and Sam hadn't talked at all and the silence was starting to get a bit awkward."
25464,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095662#post1772095662,<i>Sure. Dean's out right now.</i>And Kyra sounded like she needed to get out of the room for a bit so Runa didn't mind.
25465,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095684#post1772095684,"Moments later, Kyra knocked on her door, waiting patiently to be let in. She looked a bit unnerved though."
25466,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095694#post1772095694,"Runa opened the door for her friend.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said."
25467,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095700#post1772095700,"""Hi."" Kyra stepped inside and went over to Runa's bed, sitting down on it. ""Thanks, it was getting too awkward in there."""
25468,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095714#post1772095714,"""What happened?"" Runa asked. ""Things seemed okay this morning."""
25469,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095717#post1772095717,"""Yeah,"" Kyra agreed. ""But he kept sneaking looks at me, like... I don't know. Like he wanted to talk about something but wasn't sure how. And he keeps fidgeting."" She made a face."
25470,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095757#post1772095757,"""Did you ask about it?"" Runa prompted."
25471,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095765#post1772095765,"""Nope,"" Kyra replied promptly. ""I just got out of there."""
25472,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095777#post1772095777,"Runa grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Well, I just survived confronting Castiel,"" she said. ""I honestly thought I was going to be smote, for a while."""
25473,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095779#post1772095779,"""If I had known what you were doing, I'm sure I would have thought you'd get smote, too,"" Kyra agreed. ""I'm kind of surprised you got off scratch-free like that."""
25474,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095801#post1772095801,"""I am, too,"" Runa admitted. ""Just my luck I get caught between denial and oblivion. Castiel had no conscious clue why he was so upset, but it was obvious. It was obvious right?"" She looked at Kyra."
25475,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095816#post1772095816,"""Oh yes,"" Kyra agreed. ""It's very obvious. And Dean is totally in denial?"" She sighed and shook her head. ""Yeah, sounds like your luck, honestly."""
25476,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095824#post1772095824,"""At least Castiel was being honest about what was upsetting him,"" Runa said. ""I can't fault him for it."""
25477,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095833#post1772095833,"Kyra nodded. ""He is honest, at least,"" she agreed. ""Dean is not. But Dean is also much more used to denial and a certain lifestyle."""
25478,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095843#post1772095843,"""Castiel went to go talk to him,"" Runa said. ""So we'll see how it pans out."" She made a face. ""I may or may not end up sleeping in the Impala tonight, we'll see."""
25479,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095848#post1772095848,"""Hopefully not,"" Kyra said. ""We could share a bed if we have to, or I'm sure the floor is comfier than being squished into a car."""
25480,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096161#post1772096161,"""We'll figure something out,"" Runa said. ""I'm just not sure what's going to happen between Dean and Castiel."""
25481,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096216#post1772096216,"""Well, for now, don't get involved anymore,"" Kyra said. ""They'll have to work things out on their own, and if they don't, there's nothing you can do about it."""
25482,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096230#post1772096230,"""Trust me, I'm not planning to get any more involved,"" Runa said."
25483,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096235#post1772096235,"""Good."" Kyra settled down a bit, idly messing around with her tablet for a bit before handing it over to Runa. ""Here. You look like you need something to do with your hands."""
25484,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096243#post1772096243,"""Thanks,"" Runa said, taking the tablet. ""When did you find the time to buy this, anyways?"""
25485,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096250#post1772096250,"""A few nights ago when you and Dean were... otherwise occupied."" Kyra shrugged. ""I borrowed one of their credit cards and got it."""
25486,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096259#post1772096259,"""Hey, I can't deny that he's really good,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. ""And it's not a bad thing for one of us to have a connection to the outside world. Sam has a laptop for the two of them, so you may as well have a tablet for us."""
25487,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096267#post1772096267,"""That's what I figured. I might get another one, though, or an e-reader."" Kyra shrugged. ""Sam will never notice the bills."""
25488,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096282#post1772096282,"""Just download the e-reader apps, don't they make them for every system now?"" Runa said. ""So you don't need to carry around all the different hardware."""
25489,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096289#post1772096289,"""We'll see if we each need one,"" Kyra said. ""If you want your own tablet, I can get it for you, since that one is set up how I like."""
25490,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096300#post1772096300,"""Don't worry about it,"" Runa said. ""I don't mind your settings, and I don't really need a tablet right now. If I end up needing one, then we'll see."""
25491,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T23:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097290#post1772097290,"Kyra nodded and settled in for a little bit. She figured she'd have to go back to her room sooner or later, but she had a feeling a Talk was upcoming, and she was trying to avoid that."
25492,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T00:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097467#post1772097467,"Runa was quiet for a while.<br/><br/>""So what did happen between you and Sam to get you all nervous?"" she finally asked."
25493,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T01:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097474#post1772097474,"""I don't know,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""He was fine in the car, but then we got in the hotel room and he started looking like he wanted to talk, and that makes me nervous."""
25494,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T01:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097497#post1772097497,"""Well, what happened that he might want to talk about?"" Runa pressed."
25495,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097776#post1772097776,"Kyra shrugged. ""We had sex?"" It came out more as a question, and she blushed faintly."
25496,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097785#post1772097785,"Runa paused, blinked, and then blinked again.<br/><br/>""Really?"" she asked, looking at Kyra. ""You're serious?"" She had thought that the two had just made out or something, she hadn't really thought Kyra would want to go all the way."
25497,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097791#post1772097791,"""Yes,"" Kyra admitted. ""It was... odd, though. I wasn't entirely in control, it was like I needed to. Like that one time I got drunk and didn't realize it until after? It was kind of like that."""
25498,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097797#post1772097797,"Runa blinked again, this time in thought.<br/><br/>""Weird,"" she finally said. ""I felt the same way, actually. Like it was all I could think about and I had to give in."""
25499,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097802#post1772097802,"Kyra nodded. ""Yes, exactly,"" she said. ""And now I'm worried Sam will want to talk about it. Or make a thing out of it."""
25500,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097807#post1772097807,"""Well, what do you think about it?"" Runa asked. ""I mean, you must have wanted him, at least a little, right?"""
25501,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097839#post1772097839,"""I... suppose so,"" Kyra admitted. ""I'm not used to the feeling of wanting someone, but he is easy to look at, and he's not bad to talk to."""
25502,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097864#post1772097864,"""Maybe you should talk to him, then,"" Runa said. ""Establish some ground rules or something."""
25503,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097869#post1772097869,"""How?"" Kyra looked at her helplessly. ""I don't know how to do that. I don't even know if that's what he wants to talk about!"""
25504,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097877#post1772097877,"""Just relax,"" Runa said. ""Breathe for a moment. It's not as hard as you're imagining it is. Just tell him that you want to discuss it real quick to make sure you're both on the same page about it, that's all."""
25505,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097880#post1772097880,"""And... what page should we be on?"" Kyra blinked at her."
25506,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097896#post1772097896,"""The same one, I would hope,"" Runa said, grinning. ""But really, you just want to make sure you understand each other and what you want from each other right now."""
25507,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097901#post1772097901,"""You say that as if<i>I</i>understand what I want right now,"" Kyra grumbled."
25508,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097911#post1772097911,"""Well, think on it for a bit,"" Runa said. ""Try to figure out what it is you want."""
25509,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097918#post1772097918,"Kyra huffed but settled down to think for a little while, trying to puzzle things out in her head."
25510,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097922#post1772097922,"Runa flopped over on the bed, browsing the internet for a bit. She habitually checked local and national news, and then started to just troll the internet for a while."
25511,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097927#post1772097927,"Kyra didn't make a move to leave the room. And she wouldn't have, unless she got kicked out. Except that she didn't have a choice when Sam came knocking."
25512,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097938#post1772097938,"Sam waited outside the door, although he did knock again.<br/><br/>Runa glanced at Kyra.<br/><br/>""I can make myself scarce,"" she offered."
25513,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097944#post1772097944,"""No, I need to go change and sleep sometime anyway,"" Kyra grumbled as she got up and went over to the door. ""I'll see you in the morning."""
25514,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097947#post1772097947,"""Alright,"" Runa said. ""Sleep well."""
25515,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097954#post1772097954,"""You too."" Kyra opened the door, looked at Sam, sighed, and headed back over to the room she was supposed to be sharing with him."
25516,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T12:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098054#post1772098054,"Sam blinked, but followed her.<br/><br/>""Is everything alright?"" he asked when they got back to the room."
25517,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T15:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098130#post1772098130,"""Yeah,"" Kyra said after a moment, heading back over to her bed. ""Everything's fine. Just a bit tired, I guess."""
25518,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098140#post1772098140,"Sam nodded after a minute.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. ""Hey, you have any idea where Dean went? He left a while ago and hasn't been back."""
25519,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098141#post1772098141,"""I think Runa said he went for a walk, or a drive or something."" Kyra shrugged. ""I wouldn't worry, he has his phone and apparently Castiel went after him."""
25520,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098152#post1772098152,"""Great,"" Sam said dryly. ""Well, hopefully they'll sort things out this time."""
25521,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098167#post1772098167,"""That would be nice."" Kyra shook her head a bit. ""I haven't heard him on angel network, which is a good sign."""
25522,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098176#post1772098176,"""Maybe they're actually working things out,"" Sam mused. He snorted. ""I've heard miracles do sometimes happen."""
25523,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098187#post1772098187,"""You should know, considering how many times you should have died by now,"" Kyra replied with a little grin."
25524,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098198#post1772098198,"""No kidding,"" Sam snorted. ""Though they still don't like me much."""
25525,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098625#post1772098625,"""Angels tend not to like people,"" Kyra said dryly. ""Just be glad you're not Nephil."""
25526,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098636#post1772098636,"""They haven't liked me since the whole Apocalypse thing,"" Sam said. He stretched a bit. ""Guess we're kind of in the same boat, they don't particularly like either of us."""
25527,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T16:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099000#post1772099000,"""Yea,"" Kyra agreed. ""Except you've got protection and I'm still fair game or open season."" She shivered briefly. ""At least things aren't as bad now as they were a few hundred years ago, from what I've been told."""
25528,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099101#post1772099101,"""You have protection,"" Sam pointed out. ""Cas put you off-limits, remember?"" He pointedly ignored the fact that Gabriel had interfered some; he hadn't tried to kill them, after all."
25529,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099275#post1772099275,"""Yes, well, archangels have a history of destroying nephilim,"" Kyra pointed out. ""So I don't think Castiel is adequate protection if an archangel decides I'm a plague."""
25530,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099768#post1772099768,"""He might surprise you,"" Sam said. But he didn't push the subject any more."
25531,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T06:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100142#post1772100142,"Kyra shrugged. She wasn't going to hold her breath. But she did settle in a bit, since it seemed the impending<strike>Doom</strike>Talk didn't seem imminent."
25532,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100402#post1772100402,"Sam knew the uncomfortable Talk was looming, but he didn't bring it up yet, either. Instead, he went back to skimming the local news again. He quickly left Dean a text.<br/><br/><i>Let me know when you're on your way back.</i>"
25533,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100404#post1772100404,"Dean didn't respond for almost half an hour.<br/><br/><i>Yeah, heading back in a few minutes,</i>he said."
25534,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100407#post1772100407,"<i>Something happen?</i>Because Dean didn't typically just take off like that, and Sam knew it."
25535,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100412#post1772100412,"<i>Yeah, I'll explain later.</i>At least he knew Cas wasn't pissed off at him (much) anymore."
25536,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100424#post1772100424,<i>Alright.</i>Sam wasn't going to push for the moment. He knew how to handle his brother on issues like this.
25537,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T16:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101998#post1772101998,"It did take Dean a little while to get back, Cas in tow, but everything was peaceful, at least. The only difference was the bruise Runa had left on him was gone."
25538,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T17:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102075#post1772102075,"Runa was sitting in the room quietly, sharpening her knives with the tv on in the background. She glanced up when the door opened and looked down again when she saw Cas was with Dean."
25539,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102091#post1772102091,"Dean looked at her for a moment before he went over to his bed, sitting down and taking off his shoes. Clearly he wasn't intending to go anywhere else tonight.<br/><br/>Cas just settled down in a chair, keeping quiet and watching the TV instead of them."
25540,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102140#post1772102140,"Runa glanced at them both again before putting her knives away. The tension in the room was awkward, and she didn't want to be the first one to break the silence."
25541,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102145#post1772102145,"Cas, of course, didn't seem to notice, instead staying absorbed in the TV. Dean just got comfortable, half watching TV and half paying attention to the other two. Just in case."
25542,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102170#post1772102170,"After a few more minutes, Runa pulled out her phone to text Kyra.<br/><br/><i>jfc this is awkward. Can I switch places with Sam?</i>"
25543,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102184#post1772102184,"<i>Let me ask.</i><br/><br/>Kyra looked at Sam. ""Apparently Cas and Dean are back and in the other room. Runa wants to know if she can switch."""
25544,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102193#post1772102193,"Sam blinked, then nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" he said. ""No problem."" It would give him a chance to talk to Dean, anyways."
25545,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102213#post1772102213,"Kyra nodded and picked up her phone again.<br/><br/><i>Sam said sure, he'll switch. I'll leave the door open for you.</i>"
25546,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102217#post1772102217,"<i>Thank you so much.</i>Getting up, Runa grabbed her bag.<br/><br/>""I think I'm going to go switch places with Sam,"" she said. ""Bunk in with Kyra tonight."""
25547,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102221#post1772102221,"Dean looked over at her and blinked before he nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he agreed. ""See you in the morning, then."" He didn't blame her; even he was a bit uncomfortable with the silence."
25548,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102235#post1772102235,"Runa nodded and slipped out the door. A minute later, Sam came in and set his bag down.<br/><br/>""Hey, Cas,"" he greeted as he sat on the bed. He looked at his brother. ""Welcome back. How was your drive?"""
25549,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102933#post1772102933,"""Fine,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""Uneventful."" Mostly, anyway. Not that Dean was willing to talk."
25550,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103025#post1772103025,"""Uh huh,"" Sam replied disbelievingly. ""I know you better than that, Dean."" He looked at his brother, then at Cas, and then back again, raising an eyebrow."
25551,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103056#post1772103056,"Dean stayed stubbornly quiet, while Cas just watched the TV. Neither was going to speak up any time soon."
25552,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103081#post1772103081,"Sam just sighed and settled in with his computer.<br/><br/>""Well I can see why Runa wanted to switch rooms,"" he commented under his breath."
25553,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103100#post1772103100,Dean just snorted at him and settled in for the night.
25554,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103296#post1772103296,"Sam rolled his eyes and glanced at Cas.<br/><br/>""You going to hang out here for the night?"" he asked the angel."
25555,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T19:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125973#post1772125973,"Cas nodded wordlessly, settling in for the night as well. He was fine just sitting and watching his charges sleep for the night."
25556,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T23:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126222#post1772126222,"Sam gave a nod of acknowledgement and want back to his computer.<br/><br/>Something seemed decidedly off the next morning when Runa woke up. There was a tension in the air that hadn't been there the night before, and it nagged at her even as she packed her things to put into the Impala."
25557,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130202#post1772130202,"Kyra noticed it too, perhaps even more than Runa. She felt jumpy and itchy and she hated it.<br/><br/>""What is going on?"" she asked quietly as she stuffed the last of her stuff into a duffel."
25558,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130224#post1772130224,"""I don't know,"" Runa replied. ""But you feel it too, so it's not just me."" Quickly, she checked her gun and knife, just to be sure."
25559,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130226#post1772130226,"Kyra had her blade out as well, checking the area.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go see if Sam and Dean are fine,"" she said, heading for the door."
25560,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130245#post1772130245,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""While you're doing that, I'll see if anything's happening around here,"" she said. ""Make sure there are no nasty little surprises waiting for anyone."""
25561,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131333#post1772131333,"Kyra nodded and headed over next door, knocking on the door. She couldn't feel Cas around anywhere, which was odd.<br/><br/>""Guys?"" she called. ""Hey, you awake?"""
25562,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131345#post1772131345,"There was a brief, frantic scrambling from inside the room, alongside some muttered swearing, before the door opened just slightly.<br/><br/>""We're not ready yet,"" Sam said. Instead of a tenor, though, 'his' voice came out as an alto."
25563,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131348#post1772131348,"Kyra's eyebrows shot up at that. ""Uh... huh,"" she said slowly. ""You've got five minutes, we're almost ready to go, and something's going on here. Hurry up so we can figure it out."""
25564,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131367#post1772131367,"A quick nod, and the door closed again. Then Sam turned around to look at Dean. ""Any luck in reaching Cas?"""
25565,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131417#post1772131417,"""None,"" Dean growled, although 'his' voice was much higher than normal as well."
25566,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131430#post1772131430,"Sam sighed.<br/><br/>""Dean, if we wait much longer to leave the room, the girls are going to come in and find out anyways. Maybe they found something out there that might help us figure out what happened. We should pack up and head out."""
25567,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131444#post1772131444,"Dean ignored that and went to go get his phone again. ""Dammit Cas,"" he growled. ""Pick up your phone."""
25568,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131449#post1772131449,"""Dean, maybe he's caught up in something,"" Sam pointed out, reaching over to take Dean's phone. ""We may have to wait a bit. And we can't just hole ourselves up here."""
25569,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131480#post1772131480,"""Like hell we can't."" Dean grimaced when his voice squeaked a bit. ""Man, I hate this."""
25570,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131497#post1772131497,"""You think I don't?"" Sam pointed out. ""Out of everything that's happened to us, this is the weirdest."""
25571,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131502#post1772131502,"Dean made a face, swore a few times, and gave in. ""Fine, get your shit packed, I want to be on the road in 20 minutes."""
25572,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131508#post1772131508,"Sam nodded and got dressed. Once the belt on the jeans was cinched tight enough not to slide down 'his' hips, he crammed this things into his bag and reluctantly headed for the door.<br/><br/>Runa was waiting out by the Impala. She hadn't found anything unusual in the area, but she was still alert and glancing around occasionally."
25573,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131520#post1772131520,"Kyra was doing one last sweep to see if she felt anything in the area, which she didn't. She headed back over to the Impala too and froze when she saw them emerge.<br/><br/>Dean's jeans were too long, and the belt was tighter than normal, and he was grumbling as he emerged. He didn't quite dare look at the girls."
25574,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131526#post1772131526,"Runa did a double-take when she saw them.<br/><br/>""Oh my,"" she said. ""Well, I guess we know what happened, then.""<br/><br/>Sam's jeans were too long, as well, but not by too much. He had cuffed them up a bit to compensate."
25575,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131534#post1772131534,"""Shut up and get in the car,"" Dean muttered, throwing his stuff in the trunk before getting behind the wheel. At least he could still drive his baby.<br/><br/>Kyra grinned and tried not to laugh as she got in the back seat."
25576,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131538#post1772131538,Runa bit her lip a little and slid into the back seat with Kyra.<br/><br/>Sam just blushed a bit and got into the car as well.
25577,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131551#post1772131551,"Dean started driving as soon as they were all in, turning up the music so they couldn't talk. He was having a bad day.<br/><br/>Kyra waited until the music was loud enough to let out a few giggles."
25578,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131563#post1772131563,"Runa kept biting her lip in an attempt to hold back the snickers, but a few still escaped. Oh this was priceless.<br/><br/>After they'd been driving a while, she nudged Dean's shoulder and gestured to an exit.<br/><br/>""Let's stop for some food,"" she said."
25579,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131720#post1772131720,"Dean grumbled a bit but got off the freeway, pulling off into a little town and finding, of course, the local diner and parking there.<br/><br/>He really didn't want to get out of the car in his state, though."
25580,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T20:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131786#post1772131786,"Sam didn't want to, either, but he was at least a little more practical than his brother.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he muttered, ""may as well get this overwith."""
25581,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131909#post1772131909,"Dean grumbled all the way into the diner, and he slid into a booth grouchily, looking over the menu. Not even the sight of pie was improving his day."
25582,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T22:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131926#post1772131926,"Runa slid into the booth as well, albeit cautiously.<br/><br/>""We may need to go shopping,"" she suggested carefully. ""Get you things that fit right for now.""<br/><br/>Sam looked briefly horrified at the thought."
25583,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T11:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132415#post1772132415,"Dean started swearing quietly under his breath. He would yell but he was kind of hungry and didn't want to get kicked out.<br/><br/>""Fine,"" he agreed grouchily. ""After we eat we'll find somewhere."""
25584,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T13:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132461#post1772132461,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's just eat for now,"" she said. ""We can try to figure this out after."""
25585,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T15:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132521#post1772132521,"Dean nodded and peered through the menu, trying to find something that sounded appetizing."
25586,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132544#post1772132544,"Lunch was tense and quiet. Not that Runa had really expected anything different, really. She was already on her phone looking for stores in the area where they could pick up a couple pairs of jeans and shirts, so she could try to make the shopping trip as painless as possible. And she was half-expecting to see Castiel waiting for them at the car when they left the diner, but the angel was still nowhere to be found. She wasn't sure which situation would have bothered her more."
25587,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132559#post1772132559,"Kyra ended up helping Runa find a place for them all to eat, since she quickly became uncomfortable with the silence. So she was eager to get shopping.<br/><br/>""Shall we go?"" she asked when they'd finished eating."
25588,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T19:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132669#post1772132669,"""Yes,"" Sam said immediately. Anything to get back on the road faster. Runa nodded as well. Time to get this overwith."
25589,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T16:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133356#post1772133356,Dean still grumbled the whole way but he didn't actually complain when Kyra picked a department store and started looking for stuff that would fit the two.
25590,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T18:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133455#post1772133455,"Runa started to browse quickly as well, glancing at Dean from time to time to estimate sizes. She handed a pair of jeans over.<br/><br/>""Try these on real quick for size,"" she said."
25591,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133489#post1772133489,"Dean grumbled as he walked over to a changing room and pulled on the jeans, which were a bit long but otherwise fine. He grumbled but started a pile of things to buy.<br/><br/>Kyra, meanwhile, was still looking  for jeans long enough for Sam."
25592,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T22:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133634#post1772133634,"Sam scowled the whole time, just following Kyra around. Nothing fit right so far, as far as he could tell.<br/><br/>Runa had managed to find some plain black tees for Dean, and a basic denim jacket. Then she started towards shoes."
25593,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135953#post1772135953,"Kyra ended up getting Sam men's shoes, because his feet were still huge. And she found a few plain t-shirts and one over-shirt.<br/><br/>""Now we need underthings.""<br/><br/>Dean followed her sulkily, glaring at anyone who looked at 'him' for more than a few moments."
25594,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135988#post1772135988,"Once shoes were taken care of (luckily, Dean could fit into average women-sized shoes like this) Runa cautiously steered them towards underthings. One look at Dean, though, and she just ended up grabbing a sports bra and underwear and calling it done. She wasn't about to try to get Dean fitted for a real bra.<br/><br/>Sam was scowling even more fiercely than before, and was staying close to Dean once the two pairs caught up to each other again.<br/><br/>""This is torture,"" 'he' muttered to Dean."
25595,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135998#post1772135998,"Kyra ended up doing the same. There was no way Sam was going to consent to an actual fitting, so she grabbed two sports bras. Just in case.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Dean growled. ""I hope we're almost done."""
25596,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136018#post1772136018,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""We are,"" she said. ""You just need the bare basics, that's all. Everything else, we can make do."""
25597,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136032#post1772136032,Dean nodded and waited (somewhat) patiently for her to finish so he could pay and go. He was eager to be out of there already.
25598,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136052#post1772136052,"Runa got through the checkout line as fast as she could, handing the plastic bag to Dean.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said. ""We can stash that in the car once you're changed."""
25599,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T13:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180468#post1772180468,"Dean nodded and took the bag as if it might contain explosives, looking displeased.<br/><br/>Kyra did much the same with Sam, handing his bag over. ""Go change,"" she told 'him', pointing towards the bathroom."
25600,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T13:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180477#post1772180477,"Sam made a face and eyed the bathrooms warily. 'He' wasn't so sure about going into the women's bathroom, but apparently there was no choice at the moment.<br/><br/>""The quicker you change, the quicker we can get out of here,"" Runa pointed out to Dean."
25601,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T13:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180478#post1772180478,"That was enough to convince Dean, and 'he' headed into the bathroom with a determined look on his face so he could change and then get the hell out of there. He was very, very eager to get back on the road again."
25602,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180494#post1772180494,"Sam followed Dean, still making a bit of a pouting face. 'He' ended up wrestling with the clothes for a moment trying to get them on right, but emerged again properly clothed with 'his' other clothes stashed in the plastic bag."
25603,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180496#post1772180496,"Dean followed Sam out, grumbling. Even though the new clothes were marginally more comfortable.<br/><br/>""Good, now we can head out again."" Kyra nodded her satisfaction."
25604,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180523#post1772180523,"""Right,"" Runa said. ""Let's go. We'll find somewhere safe to hole up for the night, try to get a hold of Castiel again, see if we can't figure this out."""
25605,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T14:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180526#post1772180526,"Kyra nodded and headed out to the car. Dean dumped the bag in the back seat as 'he' slid in, still refusing to let anyone else drive his baby."
25606,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180537#post1772180537,"Sam did the same, getting into the front seat next to Dean. Runa just moved the clothes to the floor and got in as well, keeping an eye on the two."
25607,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180542#post1772180542,"Dean drove until after dark, and then he got off at the next town and got two rooms for them.<br/><br/>""I haven't heard anything on angel radio yet,"" Kyra murmured to Runa. ""No sign of Castiel, either."""
25608,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180558#post1772180558,"""Then we may have to get creative to get some angelic attention,"" Runa murmured back. ""I'll look after Dean, you look after Sam, we'll let each other know if something happens."""
25609,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180563#post1772180563,"""Sounds good."" Kyra nodded and took the keys for one room, ushering Sam over and inside. She didn't really want to call Gabriel, but she would if Castiel didn't show up soon."
25610,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180579#post1772180579,"Runa took the other key and steered Dean into the second room.<br/><br/>""Settle in,"" she said. ""We're in for the night. We need to see if we can get a hold of your angel-crush, see if he knows what's going on."""
25611,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180582#post1772180582,"Dean nodded rather reluctantly but went to go take 'his' boots off and get settled in. Internally, though, he was praying/shouting for Castiel to get down there and figure things out."
25612,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180622#post1772180622,"Dean was wearing the expression that said 'he' was praying to Cas, so Runa didn't bother interrupting. Instead she just tossed an old tee over and changed into a second one herself, getting comfortable for the night.<br/><br/>As soon as they were in the room, Sam promptly turned on 'his' laptop and started skimming for jobs. At the moment, it was the only thing that seemed to make sense, and it was familiar."
25613,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T16:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180645#post1772180645,"Kyra left him alone, letting him do what he wanted as she went to go take a shower and get ready to settle in for the night.<br/><br/>When Dean didn't get a response, 'he' growled and muttered under his breath."
25614,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180649#post1772180649,"""Still no answer?"" Runa asked. She frowned a bit. ""That's odd, knowing what I do about the two of you."""
25615,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180657#post1772180657,"""He's probably busy,"" Dean muttered, turning on the TV. ""It's happened before."" Not often, but it had happened."
25616,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180682#post1772180682,"""Too busy to at least check in when you're howling at the top of your spiritual lungs for him?"" Runa pointed out. She shook her head a bit. ""We'll see what happens. For now, there's not much else we can do."""
25617,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180689#post1772180689,"Dean nodded and settled in grumpily.<br/><br/>It took a few days for Cas to reply. A few, very long days, during which time there were no hunts and all of them got rather frazzled and on edge.<br/><br/>And then, fortunately, Cas showed up in their hotel room one night, holding Gabriel like a scruffed kitten.<br/><br/>""I found the source of this mischief."""
25618,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180724#post1772180724,"Runa blinked.<br/><br/>""Well, that explains why you were busy,"" she said.<br/><br/>""You have no sense of humor, little brother,"" Gabriel said, glancing at Cas. ""Really. And that's a shame."""
25619,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T17:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180727#post1772180727,"Cas dropped him to his feet again. ""You have caused no shortage of concern for these two. Again,"" he said. ""Turn them back, Gabriel."""
25620,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180743#post1772180743,"""I thought you'd have been all over it, Cas,"" Gabriel commented as he brushed himself off. ""I mean, honestly, it was for your benefit."""
25621,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180752#post1772180752,"""For my benefit?"" Cas sounded incredulous, turning to look at his brother. ""How exactly was this for my benefit?"""
25622,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180778#post1772180778,"""I thought you would have gotten the hint already, little brother,"" Gabriel said. ""I mean, it's obvious to everyone else how into each other the two of you are, and honestly, Cas, you've got some serious stress to work off."" He glanced from Cas to Dean and back again, and waggled his eyebrows a bit."
25623,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180784#post1772180784,"""Gabriel..."" Cas felt like strangling him a little bit, but he didn't. Yet. ""Your interference has not improved matters any, now kindly change them back."""
25624,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180802#post1772180802,"""Well, whose fault is that?"" Gabriel asked. Rolling his eyes, he walked over and touched Sam and Dean both on the forehead and released the trick magic. ""Happy now?"""
25625,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180806#post1772180806,"""Yes."" Cas checked for himself that Sam and Dean (but mainly Dean) were both fine before he turned his attention to Gabriel again, clearly expecting the Archangel to just poof off again somewhere, like normal."
25626,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T18:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180825#post1772180825,"Gabriel raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""What now?"" he asked. ""I put them back, even though I still think you should have jumped on the opportunity. What else do you want?"""
25627,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180831#post1772180831,"""You haven't left yet."" Cas sounded faintly surprised. ""Normally you are quick to leave."""
25628,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180850#post1772180850,"""Well, Dad forbid I become predictable,"" Gabriel drawled, sprawling out on a chair."
25629,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180861#post1772180861,"Castiel shook his head a little and moved off to the side, not willing to leave yet either.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Kyra to crack with two angels in the room, and she got up, muttering something about needing air, and left."
25630,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180878#post1772180878,"Runa held out about five minutes longer.<br/><br/>""This is oddly stressful,"" she said, getting up. ""I'm going to go outside too. You all... hash things out."""
25631,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180894#post1772180894,"After Dean was done thoroughly checking himself over in the bathroom to be sure that yes, he really was back to normal, he went into the room again.<br/><br/>""You are a dick,"" he told Gabriel."
25632,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180922#post1772180922,"""There's only so many times I can say the word 'trickster' without it losing meaning,"" Gabriel replied, looking at Dean. ""Thought it would have sunk in by now."""
25633,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180932#post1772180932,"""Still. Dick."" Dean glared at him. ""Don't do that again or I'll go dig out the holy oil again.""<br/><br/>Cas sighed and went to go intervene before Dean got himself a little crispied."
25634,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180943#post1772180943,"""Calm down,"" Gabriel said. ""Honestly, no harm done. Just a bit of a joke, that's all.""<br/><br/>""Not funny, Gabriel,"" Sam said with a flat look."
25635,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180951#post1772180951,"""Not funny at all."" Dean glowered at him for good measure before Cas shooed him over to a chair to make him sit."
25636,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180962#post1772180962,"Gabriel snorted and rolled his eyes. When he saw how Cas was fussing over Dean, though, he paused.<br/><br/>""Well, now, that's interesting,"" he said. ""Maybe we should leave you two alone."" With that, he reached over, grabbed Sam's wrist, and promptly vanished into the room next door, leaving Dean and Cas alone."
25637,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180973#post1772180973,"Dean grumped but did figure he should talk to Cas. Maybe. Finally. So he settled in for a Talk.<br/><br/>Kyra, meanwhile, had felt Gabriel jump him and Sam, and she shivered a bit.<br/><br/>""And now we're stuck outside for a while, I think."""
25638,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180986#post1772180986,"""We can sleep in the car,"" Runa said. ""I don't mind doing that."" She sat on the hood of the Impala and looked up at the sky. ""At least it's nice out."""
25639,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180990#post1772180990,"""Yeah, really."" Kyra sat next to her and sighed. ""When did this become our life?"""
25640,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181017#post1772181017,"""When we had to deal with a ghost in our hometown,"" Runa replied. ""A ghost that brought the Winchesters rolling into town."""
25641,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181022#post1772181022,"""Stupid ghost."" Kyra sighed. ""We need to find an apartment. I mean, this is okay, so far, but there's Dean and Cas, and Gabriel, and Sam's an awkward moose now."" She pulled her knees up to her chest."
25642,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181030#post1772181030,"""An apartment wouldn't be bad,"" Runa agreed. She was quiet for a moment. ""I think I'd miss it, though. Traveling around."""
25643,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181037#post1772181037,"""There are parts of it I'd miss,"" Kyra admitted. ""And parts I'd be very happy to be without."""
25644,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T20:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181051#post1772181051,"""I could do without near-death experiences,"" Runa said, nodding. ""But... I do like hunting. It's better than the alternative."""
25645,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181057#post1772181057,"""It is. But I could do without all the sexual tension floating around right now."" Kyra made a face and settled herself more comfortably."
25646,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181073#post1772181073,"""I wouldn't mind the sexual tension if I could get in on it,"" Runa said frankly. ""But I've gotten the Castiel-equivalent of 'back off,' so that's the end of that."""
25647,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181076#post1772181076,"""Yeah."" Kyra shook her head. ""Maybe if we give things a few days to calm down again, things will improve. Or we could just find the next nearest hunt and go straight there."""
25648,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181084#post1772181084,"""Might not be a bad idea,"" Runa admitted. ""A hunt sounds like a great idea, actually. And I thought I heard something that sounded suspiciously like omens, I wanted to look into that."""
25649,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181090#post1772181090,"""Alright. We can start looking, my computer is still in the car."" Kyra looked over at her and let Runa take care of the locks. She was better at it than Kyra anyway."
25650,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181101#post1772181101,Runa nodded and focused on the locks on the car. A little twist of demon power and the locks obediently popped open.
25651,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181104#post1772181104,"Kyra dug out her computer and then perched next to Runa again, going through and looking for omens."
25652,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181120#post1772181120,"""Anything?"" Runa asked after a little while. ""Omen or otherwise?"""
25653,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181126#post1772181126,"""Some omens north of here,"" Kyra said, frowning. ""It's a bit odd, though. Freak storm, dead cattle, dying crops... But no murders, no one missing. Nothing that's made the reports, anyway."""
25654,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T21:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181147#post1772181147,"""Strange,"" Runa said. ""Maybe we caught them early. We should take a look."""
25655,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T08:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181760#post1772181760,"""Yeah. Now the question is, do we go over there ourselves now, or do we wait for them all to be done?"" She raised an eyebrow at Runa. She was fine either way; it would be easy enough to hotwire a car."
25656,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181807#post1772181807,"""We can go ourselves,"" Runa said, pulling out her phone. Quickly, she tapped out a message.<br/><br/><i>Hey, gone to take care of some omens. We can take care of it ourselves, give us a call when things are settled.</i><br/><br/>She sent it to Sam's phone and Dean's, and then grabbed her hunting kit out of the trunk of the Impala. ""Let's go."""
25657,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181808#post1772181808,Kyra nodded and headed off with her to find a car to borrow so they could go investigate the hunt. She was glad to be off on their own for a bit.
25658,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181824#post1772181824,"Runa checked their hunting kit while Kyra secured their car, making sure they had everything they needed to take down a demon or two."
25659,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181825#post1772181825,"Kyra drove over to her in a plain blue Honda, unlocking the doors so she could get settled in for the drive. It would take a while, but it would also give Kyra time to clear her head."
25660,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181838#post1772181838,"Runa threw their hunting kit into the back of the car and slid into the passenger seat. A simple demon hunt would be good for them. Almost relaxing, even, if hunts could be relaxing."
25661,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T13:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181845#post1772181845,"By the time they got up to the hunt, Kyra's phone had gone off a few times, but she was ignoring it. Instead, she focused on the hunt. It was nice to have a simple demon hunt for once."
25662,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181854#post1772181854,"Runa's phone had gone off a few times, too, but instead of answering the calls, she just sent back a text saying that they could handle a demon hunt just fine on their own. As an afterthought, she asked Dean if things were settled with Castiel yet."
25663,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181856#post1772181856,"Dean texted back that they were working things out and really, he did not approve of them wandering off on their own just then without warning. Because things never went well when the Winchesters and their group split up."
25664,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181873#post1772181873,"Dean could disapprove all he liked, it didn't change the fact that the girls were on a hunt.<br/><br/><i>We can handle a demon hunt. Go screw your angel into the back seat of the Impala, we'll be back when we've taken care of the demon.</i>With that, Runa turned her phone off (because she'd heard horror stories of phones ringing in the middle of hunts) and grabbed the hunting kit.<br/><br/>""Ready?"" she asked Kyra."
25665,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181880#post1772181880,"Kyra nodded, turning her phone off as well after ignoring a text from Gabriel (and really, when did he get her number, and why did an Archangel have a cell phone?). ""Let's go."""
25666,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181889#post1772181889,Runa nodded and started feeling around for a demonic presence. Sometimes there were some perks to being an antichrist.
25667,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T14:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181894#post1772181894,"Kyra let her take point, following her lead. This should be a nice, easy hunt after all. She wasn't really worried."
25668,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T15:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181916#post1772181916,"Tracking down the demon wasn't really all that hard. Runa didn't recognize them, but she'd hardly met every demon in hell. It was a pretty simple hunt, all things considered (even though she had the faint taste of smoke in the back of her mouth by the end of the exorcism).<br/><br/>""Demon small-change,"" she commented once she was sure the demon had been sent back to hell. ""I kind of wanted a challenge."""
25669,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T15:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181919#post1772181919,"Kyra nodded and sighed. ""That was too easy,"" she agreed, stretching a bit. ""Well, maybe there's another hunt in the area, we don't have to go back yet."""
25670,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181936#post1772181936,"""Let's take a look around, then,"" Runa said, nodding. ""I could stand one more hunt before we head back."""
25671,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T15:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181940#post1772181940,"Kyra nodded and drove them to the diner, pulling out her laptop again to see if she could find anything about another hunt, preferably close.<br/><br/>So, naturally, she was delighted at the prospect of just a plain old haunting."
25672,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181970#post1772181970,"Runa was thrilled as well.<br/><br/>""I'm actually looking forward to a good old-fashioned ghost-busting,"" she said. ""Let's go."""
25673,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181973#post1772181973,"Kyra grinned. ""Something nice and normal,"" she said, grinning as she drove. ""With no Winchesters involved. Maybe that's why it's so normal."""
25674,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181984#post1772181984,"""No kidding,"" Runa said. ""That's exactly it. It's normal because they're not here."" Absently, she turned her phone on again."
25675,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T16:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181986#post1772181986,"She had a few more texts from Dean, who clearly did not like being ignored.<br/><br/><i>Okay, really, this isn't cool, turn around and get your asses back here.<br/>
<br/>
Seriously, Sam looks like a kicked puppy and it's your fault.<br/>
<br/>
Come on, Cas and I aren't that bad. </i>"
25676,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182005#post1772182005,"<i>Relax, Dean, I turned off my phone for the hunt. We're on the trail of a haunting, so we're going to nip that one while we're out and then be back.</i><br/><br/>Runa paused for a moment, and then added,<i>Talk to Kyra about Sam, not me.</i>"
25677,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T18:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182065#post1772182065,"<i>Still not cool. I know Sam's texted her already, so now you get to bug her.</i>Dean grumbled a bit as he sent that text off.<i>And that's not cool, going off and doing hunts without us. Where are you headed?</i>"
25678,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T18:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182090#post1772182090,"<i>Why, so you can follow us?</i>Runa snorted a bit.<i>We'll be back soon, it's just a haunting. Besides, you all were otherwise occupied, and we caught wind of some omens, that's why we left without you. Omens gone, demon deported, we'll take care of this haunting and be back soon.</i><br/><br/>""Kyra, when we stop, check your phone, apparently you've got messages,"" she added to her friend."
25679,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182093#post1772182093,"""Will do."" Kyra glanced over at her. ""So, are things resolved yet or do we need to find a hotel room for the night?"""
25680,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182114#post1772182114,"""Apparently things are in the process of being resolved,"" Runa said. ""According to Dean, he and Castiel are working things out, and Sam has been acting like a kicked puppy."""
25681,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182141#post1772182141,"Kyra snorted and shook her head a bit, but she didn't say anything else until she got to the town and found a parking spot. Then she turned her phone back on to see how much spam she'd have to wade through."
25682,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182152#post1772182152,"The vast majority of the spam was from Gabriel.<br/><br/><i>Come on back, everything's fine.<br/>
<br/>
I have to say, you have good taste in men. Really excellent.<br/>
<br/>
Sam's pouting, you know. I think he might miss you being around.<br/>
<br/>
I can distract him if you want.<br/>
<br/>
I'll distract him anyway, actually.<br/>
<br/>
Really, you should come back.</i><br/><br/>There was, however, one text from Sam floating amongst all of Gabriel's texts.<br/><br/><i>Call when you're on your way back.</i>"
25683,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182157#post1772182157,"Kyra sighed.<br/><br/>""I don't know how Gabriel got my number, but he did, and he's spamming me,"" she said, putting her phone back in her pocket. She was, however, pleasantly surprised with how calm Sam was being about this. And that was a very dangerous thought."
25684,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182178#post1772182178,"""Probably from Sam or Dean,"" Runa said. ""He seems like one who would go into Sam's phone for the number."""
25685,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182183#post1772182183,"""He would."" Kyra sighed. ""Well, let's go see about getting rid of this ghost. We can always ponder the mysteries of Gabriel later."""
25686,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182189#post1772182189,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Once we smoke this ghost we can see about heading back,"" she agreed."
25687,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182196#post1772182196,Kyra nodded and went to go dig in the police reports to see what was going on so they could find the most likely suspect to dig up and salt and burn.
25688,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182226#post1772182226,"Runa waited while Kyra did that, just making sure they had enough salt and lighter fluid to burn a corpse.<br/><br/>""Any luck finding anything?"" she asked after a little while."
25689,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182229#post1772182229,"""The only thing they all have in common is scratches and bruises,"" Kyra said, frowning. ""They all died from blood loss, although the causes of that blood loss are different. One got cut in a bar fight, one fell through a window, one was shot..."" She shrugged. ""But they're all being bled out one way or another, along with all the typical signs of a haunting."""
25690,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182237#post1772182237,"""Ghost sickness?"" Runa suggested. ""Maybe the original bled out somehow and that's what's happening."""
25691,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182245#post1772182245,"""That was the first thing I thought of, but they're all dying different ways, and they were all out and about, so none of them were too paranoid to leave the house."" Kyra shook her head. ""It almost sounds like the ghost is hopping around in other people exacting revenge or something."""
25692,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182249#post1772182249,"""So a vengeful ghost,"" Runa mused. ""Think you can dig a little deeper? Did they all go to the same school or something? Or were they all in the same place at one particular time?"""
25693,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T20:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182255#post1772182255,"""Give me a bit, I'm digging."" Kyra went back to her computer, trying to find the link between them all.<br/><br/>It took her almost an hour, but she found it. ""So, they were all friends with this kid, Jason Bellevue. He vanished ten years ago, when they were in college, but they were all supposed to be at this party."""
25694,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182272#post1772182272,"""Vanished in this context meaning killed,"" Runa translated. ""Does it say what happened, or what they think happened?"""
25695,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182283#post1772182283,"""There's some conjecture that maybe he left the party early and got mugged. They found a splash of his blood in an alley not far from the house where the party was being hosted. But they never found anything else."" Kyra shrugged."
25696,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182324#post1772182324,"""Oh, great,"" Runa said. ""So we have no leads, no grave, and likely no blood spot to burn, either. Wonderful."""
25697,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182326#post1772182326,"""Yeah, sounds about right,"" Kyra said. ""The only lead I've got is there are two people who aren't dead yet who were supposedly part of the group of friends."""
25698,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182335#post1772182335,"""Which means we have to talk to them,"" Runa said. ""Let me check and see if I brought my skirt. I may have left it in the Impala."""
25699,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182339#post1772182339,"""If not, there's a store, we can grab a few,"" Kyra said. ""I know mine is somewhere in the trunk of the Impala."""
25700,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182345#post1772182345,"""We'll have to stop, then,"" Runa replied. ""Ugh, I hate not being prepared. I'd hoped this would be a simple haunting."""
25701,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182350#post1772182350,"""The demon was simple, we couldn't have two in a row,"" Kyra reasoned, starting to walk over to the store. She figured it wouldn't take them long to get clothes and find one of the two people to talk to, but she did want to finish up soon."
25702,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T02:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182734#post1772182734,"""I almost wish it was the demon that was the pain in the ass,"" Runa said as they headed over to the store. ""Hauntings are infinitely worse when there's no grave."""
25703,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T07:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182962#post1772182962,"""I know."" Kyra grumped but started looking around to find what she needed so they could get going. She didn't want this to take any longer than necessary either."
25704,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T16:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183130#post1772183130,"Runa grumbled a bit under her breath, but found herself a good enough outfit to fool people into answering her questions. At least their hunting kit had some of their badges in it, that was something."
25705,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183238#post1772183238,"Kyra paid for everything with one of their fake credit cards and went to go change in the bathroom so she'd be ready to go when Runa was.<br/><br/>""Not as comfy as normal, but good enough,"" she muttered."
25706,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183251#post1772183251,"""I hate breaking in new skirts,"" Runa muttered in agreement. ""Almost as much as breaking in new shoes."""
25707,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183257#post1772183257,"""I know. The guys have it so much easier."" Kyra grumbled for a few moments before she shook her head.<br/><br/>""Alright, let's get going. The sooner we can talk to this guy, the better."""
25708,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183294#post1772183294,"""Right,"" Runa said, stashing her regular clothes into a bag. ""Let's go."""
25709,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T18:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183298#post1772183298,"Kyra drove them to the man's apartment, straightening her skirt a bit before she went to go knock. The apartment didn't look bad, but through a window she could see empty beer bottles. Never a good sign."
25710,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183320#post1772183320,"It took a moment for anyone to answer the door. Finally, it was opened a bit and a bleary-eyed man peered out.<br/><br/>""What do you want?"" he asked."
25711,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183322#post1772183322,"Kyra flashed her badge at the man. ""We'd like to talk to you about Jason Bellevue,"" she said, shifting her foot forward so she could move it if he tried to shut them out. They were running out of time and she was losing patience."
25712,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183340#post1772183340,"""Who's askin'?"" the guy asked, glancing between the two with bloodshot eyes. ""An' what's it to you?"""
25713,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183346#post1772183346,"""FBI,"" Kyra replied. ""And a lot of your friends seem to be dying recently. We're just trying to figure out what's going on."""
25714,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183366#post1772183366,"The guy blinked.<br/><br/>""What do the Feds care about Bellevue?"" he asked. ""Been dead for years."""
25715,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183368#post1772183368,"""He's been presumed dead for years. He went missing, there was never any confirmation that he died,"" Kyra said, pouncing on the opportunity."
25716,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183406#post1772183406,"""'S what I said,"" the guy replied. ""Isn't it?"" He was starting to look a bit nervous now, though."
25717,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T19:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183416#post1772183416,"""You were friends with him, weren't you?"" Kyra asked. ""There was a whole group of you that used to spend time together, including Bellevue. You must know what happened to your good friend or else you would still be hounding us to do our jobs."""
25718,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183441#post1772183441,"""The cops told us there was nothing they could do,"" the guy said. ""Everyone stopped looking."""
25719,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183445#post1772183445,"Kyra looked at him, one eyebrow raised. ""Did you? Or did you already know where he was buried, so you didn't bother pretending to look?"""
25720,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183468#post1772183468,"The guy definitely looked nervous now.<br/><br/>""Listen, what's with the questions?"" he asked. ""Bellevue's gone, the cops dropped the case, that's it."""
25721,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183474#post1772183474,"""Is it? Then why has the rest of your group been dropping like flies?"" Kyra asked, her voice silky smooth. ""All of them are dying of blood loss. Death rate's a little high for a town like this."""
25722,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183489#post1772183489,"Now the guy looked afraid.<br/><br/>""Who are you?"" he asked. ""What do you want with me? I had nothing to do with it, okay?"""
25723,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183493#post1772183493,"""Nothing to do with what?"" Kyra asked quietly. ""What happened?"" All he had to do was tell them where the body was and they could go salt and burn and be on their way."
25724,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183508#post1772183508,"""N-nothing,"" the guy said. ""Nothing, I swear!"" He tried to close the door on them."
25725,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T20:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183509#post1772183509,"Kyra kept her foot wedged in the door.<br/><br/>""Alright, let's say you weren't involved. You know who was and you know who happened. I swear this will all stay off the record and you won't be charged with anything if you tell us what happened."""
25726,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183520#post1772183520,"""No, I don't know anything, leave me alone!"" the guy said, panicking. Runa sighed and looked at Kyra.<br/><br/>""I can try to scare the answer out of him,"" she said in a low voice. ""People sometimes react to the eye thing."""
25727,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183532#post1772183532,"Kyra hesitated for a moment before she nodded. ""Try it. If that doesn't work we'll have to try something more drastic."""
25728,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183540#post1772183540,"Runa nodded and forced her way into the house, closing the door behind her.<br/><br/>""Now,"" she said, turning her eyes black as she looked at the guy, ""you're going to answer our questions so we can be on our merry way. It's in your best interest to cooperate."""
25729,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183548#post1772183548,"The guy actually squeaked a bit and backed up, tripping over himself and landing sprawled on the floor. Kyra moved inside and shut the door so they could have a bit of privacy."
25730,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183557#post1772183557,"""Now, if you please, tell us exactly what happened,"" Runa said. ""We'd really like to put a stop to what's going on, and to do that we need to know what happened and where."""
25731,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183566#post1772183566,"""I didn't--I wasn't..."" The guy scrambled for a few moments before he got himself into a chair. ""I was just the lookout, I wasn't involved, I didn't do anything."""
25732,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183576#post1772183576,"""But you know what they had planned,"" Runa said. ""And you knew where. So tell us."""
25733,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T12:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184472#post1772184472,"The guy put his head down in his hands.<br/><br/>""It started out as a joke,"" he mumbled. ""Some of us got annoyed with him; he was always correcting us. So we told him some legend we made up, about a girl who went to this old shack out in the woods and hanged herself. So we dared him to stay the night. At first we were just planning to scare him, but he ran. Ran himself right into a bear trap."" The guy shivered. ""He was dead when they found him, looked like he'd torn an artery or something. I never left the party; I was supposed to make sure people thought we were all still there."""
25734,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T12:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184509#post1772184509,"""What did they do with the body?"" Runa pressed. 'In the woods' was really vague, and they didn't have time to search the whole forest."
25735,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T12:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184510#post1772184510,"""They told me they buried him next to the shack,"" the guy mumbled. ""I swear, I wasn't part of it, I was just keeping up appearances at the party."""
25736,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184527#post1772184527,"""You were involved, which will be enough,"" Runa said. She glanced at Kyra. Their best bet was to get out there that night and try to find  the corpse to burn. ""Did they say which side of the shack?"""
25737,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184536#post1772184536,"""Under the window,"" the guy replied hesitantly. ""I think.""<br/><br/>Kyra nodded and opened the door again so they could leave and find out where exactly this shack was. Then they had some digging to do."
25738,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184560#post1772184560,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""We'll take care of things. Lock yourself in tonight, don't go anywhere, and don't do anything that might make you bleed."""
25739,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T13:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184563#post1772184563,"The guy blinked but nodded slowly, watching them leave.<br/><br/>""Alright, now we just need to find this place."" Kyra shook her head a bit."
25740,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184580#post1772184580,"""Yeah,"" Runa said. ""It might be in public records, we should look there first."""
25741,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184583#post1772184583,"Kyra nodded and headed for the library, starting to dig through what she thought they'd need. She was hoping she wouldn't have to spend too long at it, though."
25742,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184598#post1772184598,"Runa helped, digging through every resource she could get her hands on.<br/><br/>""Anything?"" she asked Kyra after a couple hours."
25743,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184605#post1772184605,"""I think so."" Kyra pulled a sheet of paper over. ""This mentions a hunting cabin. And this,"" she flipped to a different sheet, ""is a map of the town and surrounding area a while later and marks what they call a ""shack"" out here."" She pointed."
25744,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184624#post1772184624,"""Is it the only thing marked?"" Runa asked. ""If it is, let's head out there and see what we can find."""
25745,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T14:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184625#post1772184625,"""I don't see any other structures marked in this area,"" Kyra said. She took a quick picture of the map anyway, just in case, before she put everything away and headed for the door so they could go change and see if they could dig up a grave."
25746,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184653#post1772184653,"""Then let's go find this thing so we can end this haunting,"" Runa said. She pulled at her skirt a bit. ""And I want to get out of these clothes, I want my jeans back."""
25747,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184659#post1772184659,"Kyra snickered a bit. ""You sound like Dean,"" she teased, heading back to the car so she could grab her own clothes."
25748,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184676#post1772184676,"""Hush,"" Runa said, flushing a little. ""I just like my other suit better, it's nicer."""
25749,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184683#post1772184683,"Kyra grinned a bit but didn't try to tease her more, instead ducking into the car to change quickly, and then letting Runa have her turn. She was feeling more at ease in her jeans, and she took a quick look at the picture on her phone to figure out where they needed to go."
25750,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184713#post1772184713,"Runa ducked into the car to change, and came back out in comfortable clothes again.<br/><br/>""Much better,"" she said, stretching a bit. ""So, into the woods, then?"""
25751,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184719#post1772184719,"""First we grab some shovels, then we go into the woods,"" Kyra corrected. ""Since this car didn't come equipped with any."""
25752,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184746#post1772184746,"""I saw a hardware store a few blocks back,"" Runa offered. ""They should have good shovels."""
25753,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184748#post1772184748,"Kyra nodded and motioned for Runa to lead the way so they could get what they needed.<br/><br/>Once they had the shovels, Kyra made sure she had lighter fluid and a lighter, and then she headed off into the woods."
25754,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184771#post1772184771,"Runa had a shovel and a container of salt as she followed Kyra into the woods. After about an hour of walking, they finally came upon what had to be the shack. The building was small and falling apart at the edges, and the roof looked like it had caved in a while back.<br/><br/>""I'm betting that's it,"" she said."
25755,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184782#post1772184782,"""That's a safe bet."" Kyra started walking around it until she found the remains of a window. ""He said buried under the window. I guess we start digging here."" With a huff, she put her stuff down and started digging."
25756,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184805#post1772184805,"Runa nodded and set her stuff down as well, although she did keep an eye on their surroundings. She knew ghosts sometimes got pissed if their remains were disturbed.<br/><br/>Fortunately for them, the grave was shallow, and they were able to find the set of bones fairly quickly."
25757,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184811#post1772184811,"This particular ghost didn't seem to be paying much attention to his remains, so Kyra sprayed lighter fluid over the bones liberally, looking over at Runa as she flicked the lighter on.<br/><br/>""You want the honors or shall I?"""
25758,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T16:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184826#post1772184826,"Runa shook salt over the remains as well and then took a step back.<br/><br/>""Go ahead,"" she said. ""Light 'em up."""
25759,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T20:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184998#post1772184998,"Kyra nodded and dropped the lighter into the pit, watching the bones go up in flames. She waited a few seconds to make sure nothing was going to even try to retaliate before she turned and headed back towards the car."
25760,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T20:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185038#post1772185038,"Runa watched as well, and then followed Kyra back to the car.<br/><br/>""Well, that's over,"" she said. ""Ready to head back?"""
25761,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T20:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185050#post1772185050,"""Yeah, I think so. We can stop and get food somewhere on the way."" Kyra stretched a bit as she opened the back seat, dumping her stuff in there. ""You want to drive or you want me to drive?"""
25762,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185087#post1772185087,"""I can drive for a while,"" Runa said. ""No problem. Try to get some sleep on the way back."""
25763,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T21:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185090#post1772185090,"""After I call Sam. Since he was so nice and didn't spam me with texts."" Kyra rolled her eyes at Gabriel as she slid into the passenger seat, dialing Sam's number and waiting for him to pick up."
25764,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185430#post1772185430,"It rang on the other end about four times before it rolled to voicemail. Almost immediately, a text came from Gabriel.<br/><br/><i>Bit busy at the moment, sweets.</i>"
25765,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T10:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185798#post1772185798,"Kyra blinked at that before she flushed a little and put her phone away again, shaking her head. She wasn't even going to bother to reply right then.<br/><br/>""I guess Dean and Cas aren't the only two that needed to get some things resolved,"" she said, her voice dry."
25766,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185845#post1772185845,"""What's going on?"" Runa asked, glancing over briefly as she drove."
25767,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185850#post1772185850,"""Sam asked me to call when we were headed back so I did. Got a text from Gabriel saying they're busy."" She rolled her eyes."
25768,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185857#post1772185857,"Runa gave a startled snort.<br/><br/>""Really?"" she asked. ""Those boys don't do anything by halves, do they?"""
25769,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T13:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185865#post1772185865,"""Apparently not,"" Kyra said, her voice dry."
25770,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T14:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185885#post1772185885,"""Well, here, grab my phone, text Dean and tell him we're on our way back,"" Runa said. ""At least make sure they have fair warning."""
25771,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T16:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185966#post1772185966,"""Okay."" Kyra texted Dean and then set the phone off to the side.<br/><br/>""So do we want to stop for food?"""
25772,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T17:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185979#post1772185979,"""God yes,"" Runa replied, grinning a bit. ""I don't know about you, but I'm starving, and I could really go for a steak."""
25773,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185988#post1772185988,"""Salad with chicken,"" Kyra said with a grin. ""Let's see if we can find somewhere that looks good then."""
25774,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186010#post1772186010,"Runa grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>A couple hours later they were back on the road again after dinner, heading back to the last place they'd seen the boys. No texts or calls had come in about changing location, so Runa felt confident that they could go back to the motel and still find them."
25775,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186050#post1772186050,"Even once they got back to the hotel, a good little while later, Kyra didn't just head into either of the rooms. Instead she moved her stuff back to the Impala and then sat on the car, waiting for some sign that she wasn't going to interrupt things."
25776,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186068#post1772186068,"Runa moved her things back into the Impala as well, and then pulled out her phone to text Dean.<br/><br/><i>Knock knock</i>"
25777,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186079#post1772186079,"Instead of replying, Dean opened the door and looked at the two. ""You can come in,"" he said, rolling his eyes. ""We're not doing anything.""<br/><br/>Not that they hadn't, but they weren't currently."
25778,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186108#post1772186108,"""Better safe than smited,"" Runa pointed out as she got up and slipped her phone into her pocket again. ""I mean, considering the running commentary on Kyra's phone from Gabriel..."""
25779,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186126#post1772186126,"""No, just, no, don't want to know,"" Dean said, making a face. ""Really don't want to know."" He shook himself a bit."
25780,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186131#post1772186131,"Runa snickered.<br/><br/>""So I take it your weekend was... productive?"" she asked, cautiously glancing from Dean to Cas."
25781,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T19:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186139#post1772186139,"""That's one way to put it,"" Dean said carefully. Cas just blinked at them both, still sitting on Dean's bed."
25782,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186150#post1772186150,"Runa just grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Good,"" she said. ""Less tension around here, then."""
25783,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186161#post1772186161,"Dean snorted and shook his head.<br/><br/>""So I take it all went well with the hunts, since no one ended up in a hospital."""
25784,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186193#post1772186193,"""The demon hunt was disgustingly easy,"" Runa said. ""The haunting was a pain in the ass. But they went well enough."""
25785,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186204#post1772186204,"Dean snorted. ""There's something wrong when the haunting is harder than the demon hunt,"" he said, shaking his head a bit."
25786,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186211#post1772186211,"""No kidding,"" Runa said. ""Though we do kind of have an unfair advantage."""
25787,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186222#post1772186222,"""What? Oh, right."" Dean snorted. ""Even with that, ghosts should not be as hard as demons."""
25788,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186224#post1772186224,"""It was a vengeful spirit,"" Runa said. ""A decade old, shallow grave in the woods, whole nine yards."""
25789,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186231#post1772186231,"Dean shook his head. ""I hate those ghosts,"" he grumbled. ""They're the worst. You ever hear about the ghosts of the kids at the convention?"""
25790,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772186274#post1772186274,"""I don't think so,"" Runa said, shaking her head. ""What happened there?"""
25791,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T10:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187000#post1772187000,"""Supernatural convention that ended up being in an actual haunted hotel. We had to deal with the fallout."" Dean snorted. ""That one sucked."""
25792,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187044#post1772187044,"""There was a convention for those?"" Runa asked, biting her lip to keep from snickering too much. ""I read one of those once, I couldn't decide if it was heartbreaking or hysterical."""
25793,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187047#post1772187047,"Dean scowled a bit.<br/><br/>""It is an annual occurrence now,"" Cas said, trying to be helpful."
25794,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187056#post1772187056,"Runa couldn't stop a few small snickers from escaping.<br/><br/>""I am so sorry,"" she said. She made a mental note to tell Kyra about it so they could maybe drop in on one. Because she kind of wanted to see one of these conventions now."
25795,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187064#post1772187064,"Dean scowled at her but didn't actually do anything else, instead grumbling to himself. Cas just blinked once, a bit confused."
25796,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187079#post1772187079,"""I did only manage to read one, though,"" Runa said, still grinning a bit. ""I would have read more, but I got interrupted by that first stint in Satan's Boot Camp."""
25797,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187080#post1772187080,"Dean snorted. ""I'm sure you could still find the books somewhere,"" he said, shaking his head. ""Not that I know<i>why</i>you'd want to read those things."""
25798,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187087#post1772187087,"""I'm sure I could, too,"" Runa agreed. ""Amazon or Ebay or something."" She shook her head. ""No real interest now, not after what I heard the sixth or seventh volume covers."""
25799,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187096#post1772187096,"Dean nodded. ""They're just all our old cases,"" he said with a shrug. ""Hopefully Chuck stopped writing them. I think he's stopped writing them, anyway."""
25800,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187099#post1772187099,"Runa shook her head a bit.<br/><br/>""I checked online,"" she said carefully. ""Volumes six and seven cover Hell. I don't particularly want to read about it."""
25801,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187106#post1772187106,"Dean nodded. ""I know. I read all of them."""
25802,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187112#post1772187112,"""So you get why I'm not going to bother reading the rest,"" Runa said."
25803,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187117#post1772187117,"""Yeah. Good plan."" Dean shrugged and got to his feet. ""Come on, let's go get something to eat, I have no idea when Sam is going to come out and I don't feel like waiting for him."""
25804,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187126#post1772187126,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. She made sure she had her phone and wallet, and then headed for the door."
25805,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187128#post1772187128,"Dean took his time finding a place to eat, and then actually eating. So it was getting decently late by the time they headed back to the room."
25806,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T15:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187136#post1772187136,"Runa was more than ready to settle in to sleep when they got back to the room. She glanced at Cas, not sure if he was going to hang around or leave, but she didn't bring it up. Far be it from her to tell an angel what to do."
25807,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187164#post1772187164,"Cas just settled down in a chair, letting the other two settle in as well. Dean yawned and headed for the bathroom to change before he flopped over on his bed."
25808,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187169#post1772187169,"Runa went into the bathroom after him, changing and coming back out to settle on the second bed.<br/><br/>""This is nice,"" she sighed, mushing her face into the pillow briefly."
25809,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187173#post1772187173,"Dean snorted. ""Yeah, better than normal,"" he said, stretching out and pulling the covers up as an afterthought."
25810,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187179#post1772187179,Runa just mumbled something into the pillow and snuggled under the covers as well. It didn't take her too long to fall asleep.
25811,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187184#post1772187184,"Dean managed to get a few hours of good sleep before the nightmares started. He twitched under the covers before he made a low sound. It didn't take him long to thrash himself awake, his breathing harsh and panicked. Cas was next to him instantly, checking him over."
25812,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T17:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187195#post1772187195,"Rune woke up to the thrashing.<br/><br/>""Dean?"" she asked cautiously as she got out of bed."
25813,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187208#post1772187208,"""I'm fine,"" Dean told both of them, sitting up and putting his head down in his hands as he tried to calm down. Cas sat next to him carefully, trying to figure out how to help."
25814,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187232#post1772187232,"Runa knew exactly what was going on, she knew the signs.<br/><br/>""What was it this time?"" she asked quietly. ""The rack? The pit?"""
25815,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187239#post1772187239,"Dean jerked at that, looking at her, his eyes wide. ""What?"" he demanded, sounding a little hoarse still."
25816,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187241#post1772187241,"""Your nightmare,"" Runa said. ""Don't try to tell me that isn't what it was, I know better than that. So what was it?"""
25817,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187248#post1772187248,"""The rack,"" Dean said after a few moments, the admission slow and painful. ""After I'd gotten off."" Because when he'd been on was terrible, yes, but because he was who he was, he always beat himself up more over what he'd done to the other pour souls."
25818,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187265#post1772187265,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""The rack was bad,"" she said softly."
25819,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187274#post1772187274,"Dean looked at her for a few moments before he nodded slowly. It had been bad. But there was nothing he could do to change it now, and he shivered a little. Cas shifted closer to him."
25820,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187307#post1772187307,"Runa was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""I was there, too,"" she said, a bit hesitantly. ""You probably don't remember."""
25821,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187324#post1772187324,"Dean looked at her before he shook his head slowly. No, he didn't remember that. Of course, he'd tried not to pay attention to his watchers."
25822,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187330#post1772187330,"Runa glanced at him, just waiting for the inevitable explosion.<br/><br/>""That's why I was so careful, when we first met,"" she said. ""I wasn't sure if you remembered or not."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I told you there were a bunch of us, right? Azazel's spawn?"""
25823,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187338#post1772187338,"""Yeah, you mentioned that, said you all went Gladiator on each other,"" Dean said. ""I kind of guessed that was in Hell."" But he hadn't guessed it was at the same time he was there."
25824,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187355#post1772187355,"""Some of us did,"" Runa said, nodding. ""But there were a lot of us. And, well, we were being taught. Trained. The most talented got to move on, the others were culled, one by one."" She was quiet for a moment, gathering her thoughts. ""Maybe you remember, there was a group. Some adults, probably two-thirds kids. Youngest was maybe ten. I remember, every day we'd be gathered up around the rack to watch. Sometimes we'd be ordered to practice."" She looked down, fidgeting with her night shirt. ""And it went on like that, until the day we were gathered up, and there were only a few of us left, and Azazel looked at us. I'll never forget what he said that day."" She looked at Dean briefly. ""He said, 'come with me. Come see. Today's the day I break a righteous man.'"""
25825,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T20:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187361#post1772187361,"Dean closed his eyes, fighting hard against his emotions to keep control of himself. Cas settled his hand on Dean's shoulder, over his mark. Dean half-way wanted to shove them both off and go for a walk, a drive, anything to get him away from this discussion. Which was now over.<br/><br/>Decision made, he got up. ""I'm going for a walk,"" he muttered, not even bothering with his shoes right then as he headed for the door."
25826,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187379#post1772187379,"""There was one more thing,"" Runa said. ""It wasn't long after that that I became an only child, because Azazel was just so furious. All of Hell was buzzing over the fact that an angel had interfered with the plan. I came topside after that, I didn't want to be the next target."""
25827,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187385#post1772187385,"Castiel looked at her and inclined his head a bit. That had been a wise decision.<br/><br/>""Doesn't sound like there was much love lost between your siblings,"" Dean muttered. They'd gotten out around the same time. It was kind of interesting, but he wasn't touching that emotional mine field with a ten foot angel sword. ""I'm going to get pie. You want pie? I want pie."" He grabbed his shoes, pulling them on haphazardly."
25828,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187389#post1772187389,"""I did mourn most of them,"" Runa said as she reached for a pair of jeans. ""Some of them... they took a little too well to the training. I may have been the best, but I wasn't the most enthusiastic."""
25829,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187397#post1772187397,"""Since when did pie become that?"" Dean asked. ""Pie now, discussion never."" Because he didn't do Feels well and he avoided the subject of Hell like... well, like hell."
25830,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187399#post1772187399,"""Yes, okay, pie,"" Runa said, slipping on her shoes. ""There's an all-night diner a few blocks over."""
25831,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187401#post1772187401,"""Awesome."" Dean didn't even bother with the car keys, instead just moving outside. With a gentle sound of wings, Cas appeared a step behind him and to his left."
25832,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187414#post1772187414,"Runa jumped slightly at the sound of wings, and cautiously trailed behind the two. No way was she getting between Cas and his human, or Dean and his pie. So back of the group it was."
25833,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187423#post1772187423,"Dean got a booth for them and sat down, Cas sliding in next to him. Leaving the other seat open for Runa.<br/><br/>""What kind of pie?"" Dean asked her, raising an eyebrow. ""And none of that cheesecake crap this time. Pie, woman."""
25834,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187433#post1772187433,"""I like cheesecake, okay?"" Runa said, sticking her tongue out a bit. ""But fine, if you're going to insist, apple pie."""
25835,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187440#post1772187440,"""Perfect."" Dean grinned and ordered two slices of apple pie, waiting for it to be delivered before he started to relax again. Pie was normal and comforting. Discussions of Hell were not."
25836,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187444#post1772187444,"Runa just sat quietly, waiting for her pie. Where Dean was perfectly content with Cas being there, Runa was still a bit wary."
25837,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187452#post1772187452,"Cas, however, seemed to have relaxed some, and just sat quietly, not being menacing or threatening or anything. He didn't even stare at her in that disconcerting way of his."
25838,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187457#post1772187457,"In fact, he was watching Dean, which Runa was grateful for. Still.<br/><br/>""Wow, I kind of feel like that awkward third friend,"" she commented."
25839,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187462#post1772187462,"Dean snorted. ""Sam's been saying that for a while,"" he said dryly. ""Besides, it's not that awkward."" He looked at Cas, and then sighed.<br/><br/>""Okay, maybe it is for you."""
25840,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187465#post1772187465,"""Yeah, it kind of is,"" Runa said. ""This better be damn good pie."""
25841,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187474#post1772187474,"Dean just shrugged and took his piece with a grin, just looking at the pie for a few moments as the waitress set another piece in front of Runa. Then he started eating, making quiet, blissful noises."
25842,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-17T21:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187476#post1772187476,"Runa just grinned a bit at that.<br/><br/>""Well, aren't those some familiar sounds,"" she teased wickedly. Then she smiled innocently and took a bite of her own pie."
25843,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T10:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188006#post1772188006,"Dean just snorted while Cas looked at her for a moment before returning his attention to the pie. He was very, very confused, mainly about why Dean enjoyed his pie so much."
25844,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T13:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188049#post1772188049,"Runa saw how confused he was, and sighed inwardly. She pushed her plate over.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said to the angel. ""Try some."""
25845,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T15:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188094#post1772188094,"Cas took the fork and took a careful bite, chewing slowly.<br/><br/>""It is acceptable,"" he said, gently pushing the plate back towards her. ""Although I do not require such sustenance."""
25846,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T15:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188096#post1772188096,"""Well yeah, you don't<i>need</i>it,"" Runa said, shrugging and picking up her fork again. ""It's just nice to have. Comfort food."""
25847,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T15:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188106#post1772188106,"""Comfort food."" Cas rolled the idea around a few times before he shrugged. It was an intriguing idea that he would have to explore later."
25848,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188124#post1772188124,"""This is good pie, though,"" Runa mumbled as she finished her slice. ""Better than a lot of pies I've had."""
25849,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188130#post1772188130,"Dean nodded enthusiastically. ""This is good,"" he said. ""We'll come back here before we leave."""
25850,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188136#post1772188136,"""You can just buy a whole pie, you know,"" Runa pointed out. ""Hell, more than one."""
25851,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188145#post1772188145,"""Nah, more than one won't stay good, we don't have a fridge."" Dean shrugged. ""But one should be enough for now."""
25852,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188161#post1772188161,"""Well, go buy your pie and let's head back,"" Runa said, stretching a bit and fighting back a yawn."
25853,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188162#post1772188162,"Dean snorted but got up to go pay for both their slices of pie and buy a whole one. He took the box from her and motioned for them to follow as he left, heading back to the hotel."
25854,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188172#post1772188172,"Runa again ended up trailing behind them both. One moment of civility didn't take away the whole 'awkward third friend' vibe, so she made sure not to get in Castiel's way."
25855,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T16:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188173#post1772188173,"Dean and Castiel settled into the hotel room again, letting Runa settle in too. Dean didn't try to get back to sleep, although he stayed quiet to give Runa the option if she wanted."
25856,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188403#post1772188403,"The silence in the room was kind of awkward when they got back.<br/><br/>""Should I go out and sleep in the car?"" she asked after a moment. ""Give you two some privacy?"""
25857,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T21:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188430#post1772188430,"""What? No,"" Dean said, rolling his eyes. ""You're fine. I just can't sleep anymore."""
25858,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T21:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188446#post1772188446,"""I know of two ways to help with that,"" Runa said. ""Both of which I'm fairly certain will get me smote, so I can't help you there."""
25859,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-19T17:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189448#post1772189448,"Dean shook his head a bit. ""Go sleep more,"" he told her. ""I'll find a job."" He reached for a newspaper, pulling it open and starting to browse the obit section."
25860,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-19T21:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189578#post1772189578,"Runa watched him for a moment, and then nodded an settled back into bed. It took her a little while to relax again, but she did and she fell asleep quickly."
25861,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T09:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190616#post1772190616,"Dean waited until a decent hour to start moving again, flipping on the lights and texting Sam to see if he was awake and decent yet."
25862,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T13:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190683#post1772190683,"Sam was always a little cautious when Dean was up early; given the chance, Dean slept in.<br/><br/><i>Something wrong?</i>he asked, getting up. Gabriel was already up and dressed."
25863,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T13:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190689#post1772190689,"<i>Nah, just couldn't sleep.</i>That was something he knew Sam knew well enough to not ask about.<i>Go see if you can find Kyra and let's go get food, I'm starving.</i>"
25864,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T15:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190760#post1772190760,"That made Sam pause. Kyra hadn't come back in the night before. Quickly, he sent her a text.<br/><br/><i>Where'd you end up last night?</i>"
25865,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T15:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190780#post1772190780,"<i>Slept in the car last night,</i>Kyra texted back. She stretched out a bit and got out so she could fully wake up again."
25866,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190791#post1772190791,"<i>There's another bed, you could have come inside,</i>Sam replied as he got dressed.<i>Up for some breakfast?</i>"
25867,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T16:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190811#post1772190811,"<i>Sure,</i>Kyra said.<i>I'm ready to go whenever you all are.</i>"
25868,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T17:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190891#post1772190891,"<i>Great.</i>Then Sam texted Dean that they were almost ready to go, and glanced at Gabriel.<br/><br/>""Coming?"" he asked, ignoring the prompt leer he got from the archangel."
25869,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190931#post1772190931,"Dean headed outside with Runa and Cas, looking at Kyra for a moment before he shook his head. Poor girl looked a bit tired, and he knew that (as much as he loved his baby) the Impala wasn't the best place to sleep."
25870,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191000#post1772191000,"Runa went over and gave Kyra a one-armed hug.<br/><br/>""Trade you tonight,"" she offered softly. ""You can have my bed."""
25871,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191012#post1772191012,"""Thanks, we'll see how it goes,"" Kyra said quietly.<br/><br/>It didn't take them long to get to the diner to have breakfast, and she sat next to Runa."
25872,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191030#post1772191030,"For the first time, they ended up having to push two tables together to have enough seats. With the two angels along, a booth suddenly wasn't enough. Runa made sure to put Dean between herself and Cas, although she had Kyra on her other side. Sam also ended up between girl and angel, which put Cas and Gabriel next to each other."
25873,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191033#post1772191033,"Castiel put up with Gabriel, even though his brother was annoying and continually tried to get a reaction out of him. Which meant that Cas went even more still than normal to try to discourage that behavior.<br/><br/>Dean just snorted at them and focused on food."
25874,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191055#post1772191055,"""C'mon, little brother, may as well enjoy it,"" Gabriel said, nudging Cas. He poked at him, trying to find a ticklish spot through the trenchcoat.<br/><br/>Sam focused on his food, as well, ignoring Gabriel for the moment."
25875,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T20:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191057#post1772191057,"Cas finally gave him a Look. ""I don't understand why you're doing this,"" he said, sounding a bit confused and annoyed.<br/><br/>Dean huffed. Hopefully they wouldn't have to send the two angels outside, he couldn't see that ending well."
25876,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T21:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191098#post1772191098,"""What, trying to get you to participate more?"" Gabriel asked. ""It's harmless, really. I promise you'll thank me later."""
25877,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T21:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191101#post1772191101,"Cas actually rolled his eyes at Gabriel.<br/><br/>""Somehow I doubt that,"" he replied quietly."
25878,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-20T21:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191109#post1772191109,"Gabriel just raised an eyebrow at Cas, but didn't comment. His little brother would learn; they all did, eventually."
25879,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T07:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191841#post1772191841,"Breakfast was otherwise quiet, something Kyra was thankful for. But she would be quite happy when they got going again. Prolonged exposure to an archangel was making her nerves a bit skittery."
25880,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T15:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772191972#post1772191972,"After breakfast, Runa quickly checked the local news on her phone.<br/><br/>""I don't see any weird things going on in the area,"" she commented. ""So what's the plan now?"""
25881,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192192#post1772192192,"""No idea,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""Drive until we do find a job?"" He shrugged.<br/><br/>Kyra glanced at Runa worriedly. That could end poorly."
25882,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192204#post1772192204,"Runa raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""You want everyone crammed into the Impala for an undetermined amount of time?"" she asked, looking at Dean."
25883,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192225#post1772192225,"""Gabriel can pop wherever he needs to go,"" Dean said with a shrug. ""Besides, Sam can sit in back with you two, he's a squishy moose."" He grinned at his brother."
25884,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192233#post1772192233,"Sam just gave Dean a bit of a flat look.<br/><br/>""I can go do my own thing,"" Gabriel agreed, ""no biggie."" He grinned. ""I'll show up again later.""<br/><br/>""Dean, for as long as you've driven that car, you underestimate the space in the back seat,"" Runa said."
25885,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192241#post1772192241,"Dean just grinned and waggled his eyebrows at her. Cas frowned at him but didn't actually voice an objection.<br/><br/>""Well, I am not getting stuck in a car with more than three other people, no offense, so I am going to go borrow my own."" Kyra crossed her arms over her chest."
25886,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192262#post1772192262,"""Oh honestly,"" Runa said to Dean, glancing briefly at Cas. ""I'm not taking that invitation, I like living. And anyways, if Kyra's going to find a car, I'll ride with her so you four can squish into the Impala."""
25887,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-21T20:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192273#post1772192273,"Dean rolled his eyes but nodded anyway. He wasn't in any rush to get somewhere, and he didn't think the girls would listen if he tried to keep them in the Impala.<br/><br/>Plus it might, maybe, get a little bit cozy in the backseat with three people. Maybe."
25888,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193030#post1772193030,"""Anyways, weren't we headed out towards the coast before this whole little fiasco?"" Runa asked. ""Ooh, or, even better, let's head up towards Alaska. I bet there's plenty to hunt up there."""
25889,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T13:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193438#post1772193438,"""Alaska?"" Dean asked, his eyebrows shooting up. He'd never been to Alaska. He glanced askance at Sam, raising his eyebrows."
25890,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T14:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193462#post1772193462,"Sam shrugged a bit.<br/><br/>""We'd have to get past Canadian border patrol,"" he pointed out."
25891,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T14:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193463#post1772193463,"""True,"" Dean said. ""But I'm sure we can manage that."" He grinned at Cas, who just looked mildly confused."
25892,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T14:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193481#post1772193481,"Runa snorted.<br/><br/>""I could do a better job of it than him,"" she commented.<br/><br/>""Oh really?"" Gabriel challenged. Runa smirked.<br/><br/>""Trained by the best Hell has to offer, and you think I can't flirt us past border patrol?"" she pointed out."
25893,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T14:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193491#post1772193491,"""That's flirting though,"" Dean pointed out. ""Cas could just pop us past them.""<br/><br/>""There's no fun in that,"" Kyra said. ""Watching her make guys fall over themselves is much more entertaining."""
25894,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T16:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193541#post1772193541,"Runa just smirked.<br/><br/>""It's kind of fun,"" she admitted. ""I flirted my way into Mexico once."""
25895,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T17:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193650#post1772193650,"""Why Mexico?"" Dean asked, looking a bit puzzled."
25896,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T18:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193697#post1772193697,"""Chasing down a chupacabra,"" Runa said. ""Would have been more trouble than it was worth to pass it off to the Mexicans, so I did it myself."""
25897,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T18:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193700#post1772193700,"""Ah."" Dean shook his head. ""Well, we could always try your flirting abilities with the Canadians."""
25898,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T19:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193732#post1772193732,"Runa grinned.<br/><br/>""Excellent,"" she said. ""This should be fun."""
25899,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T19:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193735#post1772193735,"Dean paid for breakfast when they were done, stretching out a bit and looking at the girls.<br/><br/>""So you said you were going to get a car.""<br/><br/>""I was thinking of getting one from impound or something, don't want to steal some poor sap's car."" Kyra shrugged."
25900,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T20:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193795#post1772193795,"""I'll go with you,"" Runa said. ""So once we find one we can head out."""
25901,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T07:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194616#post1772194616,"Kyra nodded and left, going to go find a car for them to use.<br/><br/>For once, it didn't take her long, and she took her new acquisition back over to the diner parking lot to pick up Runa and get going."
25902,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T19:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194933#post1772194933,"Runa threw her things into the back seat and got into the car.<br/><br/>""Look, no mounting sexual tension in this car,"" she joked as she got in."
25903,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T19:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194935#post1772194935,"""Seriously,"" Kyra said with a grateful sigh, following the Impala out onto the road. ""So much better than sitting in the backseat of the Impala."""
25904,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T19:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194951#post1772194951,"""I like the Impala,"" Runa admitted. ""It's a gorgeous car, really. It's just not meant to have so many people crammed into it."""
25905,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194961#post1772194961,"""It's a perfectly nice car, but it's not so nice when it's cramped or full of tension,"" Kyra agreed. ""This is better for us."""
25906,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195063#post1772195063,"""Yeah,"" Runa agreed, settling in.<br/><br/>In the Impala, Sam's cell phone began to ring. He ignored how curious Gabriel got at the sound, and answered it, putting it on speaker with a look to Gabriel to Be Quiet. ""Bobby. What's up?""<br/><br/>""Got something I think you boys should look into,"" Bobby said. ""Weird enough it could be a job."""
25907,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195065#post1772195065,"""Lay it on us, Bobby,"" Dean said, though he didn't stop driving just yet. Cas raised an eyebrow but didn't say anything, instead just listening for a moment."
25908,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195078#post1772195078,"""Out in the southwest,"" Bobby said, ""somethin' weird's been goin' on. People've been finding these mangy, hairless dogs dead all over the place. Things've been maimed, all chewed up and everything. Except they're not dogs, any hunter with eyes can see they're chupas.""<br/><br/>""Chupacabras?"" Sam asked, frowning. ""They're predators, what could be killing them?""<br/><br/>""If I knew, would I be telling you boys to look into it?"" Bobby pointed out."
25909,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195086#post1772195086,"Dean nodded and made sure there was no traffic before he turned around, motioning for Kyra to do the same.<br/><br/>""Alright, Bobby, we'll look into it,"" he said. ""We can be there in a day and a half."""
25910,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195101#post1772195101,"""Alright,"" Bobby said. ""Give a holler when you find something. I'll see if I can dig up any lore about anything that eats chupas."""
25911,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195104#post1772195104,"""Thanks, Bobby."" Dean waited for Sam to hang up before he looked at his brother. ""Call the girls and tell them what's going on."""
25912,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T20:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195126#post1772195126,"Sam nodded and did so, relaying the information to Runa, since he figured Kyra was driving.<br/><br/>""Interesting,"" Runa said to Kyra once she was off the phone. ""Bobby sent the guys a case. Apparently something's killing chupas in the southwest."""
25913,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196291#post1772196291,"""Killing chupas?"" Kyra's eyebrows shot up. ""Well, that's interesting."""
25914,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196299#post1772196299,"""Yeah,"" Runa said. ""Honestly, I thought nothing ate chupas, they're predators themselves. But Bobby says there's reports of dead 'dogs' that are really chupas."""
25915,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196309#post1772196309,"""Very weird."" Kyra frowned. ""I haven't got a clue for this one."""
25916,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196316#post1772196316,"""Neither do I,"" Runa admitted. ""I don't know of anything this could be. I mean, wendigos could catch chupas, but they have no interest in them or any overlapping territory, and dragons could catch them, but again, no interest."""
25917,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196323#post1772196323,"""Yeah."" Kyra shrugged. ""Well, I suppose we'll find out soon enough."""
25918,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196366#post1772196366,"""Yeah,"" Runa said, settling in for the road trip. She was glad when they stopped for the night, though; the 'borrowed' car didn't have shocks as good as the Impala's were."
25919,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196372#post1772196372,"Kyra was just as glad to be stopping, and she made a point to get a room for herself and Runa. She didn't feel like dealing with males yet overnight."
25920,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T20:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196438#post1772196438,Runa didn't mind at all that she was rooming with her friend; she didn't want to deal with the boys and their angels for a while.
25921,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196439#post1772196439,"Dinner ended up being quiet, and Kyra was glad for the chance to just rest when they all settled in for the night.<br/><br/>Or at least, she hoped she'd be able to rest."
25922,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196480#post1772196480,"Runa didn't even bother trying to sleep. She slipped out of the room quietly and went to sit outside for a while. It was a nice night, and very clear, and she just decided to watch the sky for a while."
25923,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196482#post1772196482,Cas noticed she was out there and decided to go keep her company. It seemed they have a few things to discuss anyway. So he moved outside and sat next to her quietly.
25924,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196528#post1772196528,"Runa glanced at him, but when it became apparent that he was just sitting there, she relaxed a bit and settled back."
25925,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196532#post1772196532,"After a few minutes, Cas decided to try talking more normally first and ease into the discussion in a bit.<br/><br/>""I've found since I've met the Winchesters that I often sit in the quiet and look at my Father's work,"" he said quietly."
25926,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-24T21:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772196565#post1772196565,"""It's definitely something to be admired,"" Runa agreed softly. ""I try not to take it so much for granted, having been in and out of Hell a few times."""
25927,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-25T08:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197310#post1772197310,"Cas nodded. ""It is peaceful, like this,"" he said quietly. ""Even in Heaven, there is no comparison."" Which was what had really started things, in a way."
25928,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-25T13:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197406#post1772197406,"""Really?"" Runa asked, a little surprised. ""Interesting."" She filed that information away absently."
25929,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T18:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198460#post1772198460,"Cas let the comfortable silence stretch for a few moments before he spoke again.<br/><br/>""I have noticed that over the past few days you are less comfortable with me than you seemed before."""
25930,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198642#post1772198642,"Runa blinked and looked at him.<br/><br/>""The guys trust you,"" she said finally. ""Dean loves you. And you've had plenty of opportunities to smite me. And a couple of them would have been justified."" She was quiet. ""You could have and didn't."""
25931,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198685#post1772198685,"""No, I have not."" Cas was quiet for a few moments. ""There is no reason to."""
25932,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772201445#post1772201445,"""I guess that's what I don't understand,"" Runa said. ""Anyone else would have, but you didn't. I guess I just keep waiting for it."""
25933,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T09:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772202748#post1772202748,"""I have found that my perspective has changed on certain subjects,"" Cas said quietly. ""If I had met you shortly after I pulled Dean from Hell, yes, I would have smote you. But now I see no reason to."""
25934,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T14:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772203338#post1772203338,"Runa was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""I can't promise to relax,"" she said. ""Not with so many angels around. But I'll try."" She looked at him. ""But I can promise that Dean is all yours. I don't poach."""
25935,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T15:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772203713#post1772203713,"Cas looked at her for a few moments, eyes bright, even in the darkness outside.<br/><br/>""He is fond of you,"" he said quietly. ""You need not move away from him completely."" But it would take a bit before Cas even really thought about Dean with anyone else."
25936,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T18:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772204864#post1772204864,"""Oh I'll still be friends with him,"" Runa said. ""Just not friends with benefits."" She grinned a bit. ""I won't try to move in on your man, no worries."""
25937,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-27T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772206306#post1772206306,"Cas nodded, content with that answer. If the issue arose again, he would think about it, but for now he was content to have Dean to himself."
25938,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772208839#post1772208839,"""Like I said, I don't poach,"" Runa said. She sighed and leaned back a bit, watching the stars. ""So do you have any idea what it is we're hunting now? There's no lore that I know of that talks about anything that eats chupacabras, but the lore doesn't go back too incredibly far, either. You probably have a longer memory."""
25939,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213483#post1772213483,"""I am uncertain,"" Cas said with a little shrug. ""I have never heard of something eating chupacabras. They are largely able to fend for themselves against attackers."""
25940,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T22:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213665#post1772213665,"""And that's exactly what has us stumped,"" Runa said, nodding. ""Even in our line of work, this is weird."""
25941,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-28T22:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772213675#post1772213675,"""Very."" Castiel shrugged. He was confident they'd figure it out.<br/><br/>Eventually."
25942,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T00:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772214660#post1772214660,"Runa lapsed into silence again for a little while.<br/><br/>""So is it nice up there?"" she finally asked softly, still watching the stars."
25943,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T12:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772218719#post1772218719,"Cas was quiet for a moment. ""Right now? No. Not with the war. But normally, it is... It can be peaceful. It is as varied as human are."" He shrugged a bit."
25944,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772218962#post1772218962,"""I'll take your word for it, then,"" Runa said. She figured she'd never get to see it, so she may as well ask about it. ""I hope things get a bit easier up there soon for you."""
25945,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772218974#post1772218974,"""Hopefully,"" Cas agreed, frowning. ""Things are not going well for my followers and I. If Crowley involves himself in the mix as well..."" He trailed off ominously."
25946,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219011#post1772219011,"""I've been keeping an eye on any omens that pop up,"" Runa said. ""I can take care of just about anything that comes through a Hellgate, short of the Knights. Nobody tangles with the Knights."" She paused, not sure what he knew about them. ""They're... kind of the demonic equivalent of the Archangels."""
25947,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T13:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219017#post1772219017,"""Of a kind,"" Castiel agreed. It was an apt enough description, although he'd place his bets on an Archangel winning that fight."
25948,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219063#post1772219063,"""Yeah, so I'm keeping an eye out,"" Runa said. ""I'll see what I can do to throw a wrench into Crowley's plans, at least delay him long enough for this war to be resolved."""
25949,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219074#post1772219074,"""That would be much appreciated,"" Cas said, inclining his head a bit to her."
25950,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219249#post1772219249,"""No problem,"" Runa said. ""I figure I may as well help you guys take your turf back, even if I'll never see it myself."""
25951,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219263#post1772219263,"Cas nodded. ""I would much rather not let Raphael win,"" he said. ""I doubt you would like it if he did. He is... keen on restarting the Apocalypse."""
25952,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219289#post1772219289,"""And it's in our best interest not to let him,"" Runa agreed. ""I doubt Crowley would just take that lying down, either."""
25953,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T14:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219302#post1772219302,"""Crowley will be dealt with too, in time,"" Cas said, frowning a bit. They had a lot to do."
25954,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219335#post1772219335,"""Oh I don't doubt that,"" Runa said. ""I plan to be far away when that happens. I'm not going to be caught in that fallout."""
25955,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219368#post1772219368,Cas nodded his satisfaction of that. He wanted to keep as many people out of the fallout range as possible.
25956,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219389#post1772219389,"Runa lapsed back into silence after that. For the moment, she had run out of common ground with him."
25957,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T15:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772219399#post1772219399,"Castiel didn't mind, just sitting and relaxing with her for the moment. He didn't mind the quiet, after all, or the company."
25958,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T21:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772221404#post1772221404,"Runa ended up dozing off as she enjoyed the quiet company. It was late, and the day of driving finally caught up to her."
25959,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T22:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772221749#post1772221749,Cas waited until she was mostly asleep anyway to move her into the bedroom on the empty bed. And then he vanished again to go check on things in Heaven.
25960,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T23:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772222066#post1772222066,"Runa stirred a bit when she was moved, but settled in again quickly. She woke up the next morning feeling more rested than usual, and was on Kyra's tablet researching lore when the others woke up."
25961,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T08:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772224944#post1772224944,"Kyra looked over at her, snorted, and went to go get dressed and ready for the day."
25962,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T12:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225235#post1772225235,"Runa looked over when she heard Kyra waking up.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked. ""I'm just looking through the lore on chupas. Seeing if there was anything we missed."""
25963,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T12:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225242#post1772225242,"""I know,"" Kyra said mildly. ""But you have this... look."" She shrugged."
25964,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T15:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225667#post1772225667,"""What look?"" Runa asked, raising an eyebrow. ""Like a homocidal look, a possessed look, what?"""
25965,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772226490#post1772226490,"""It's kind of like your ""I just won a battle that no one even knows about"" look,"" Kyra said, tilting her head a bit. ""Or ""I just bedded Dean Winchester, nyah"". One of the two."""
25966,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772227175#post1772227175,"""Well, I can guarantee it's not the second one,"" Runa replied with a snort. ""Not since he became exclusive to his angel."""
25967,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T22:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772227248#post1772227248,"Kyra nodded. ""Well then, it's something similar."""
25968,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T22:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772227310#post1772227310,"""Not really,"" Runa said. ""I just slept well. Skywatched for a while last night."""
25969,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T12:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230436#post1772230436,"""Ah. Okay."" Kyra nodded and grabbed clothes. ""I'm going to go get changed."""
25970,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T13:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230559#post1772230559,Runa nodded and went back to her research.
25971,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T14:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230780#post1772230780,"It took a few days to find the area Bobby had told them about, and when they got there, they found a fresh chupa corpse.<br/><br/>Kyra poked it with a toe, frowning a bit as she looked at the large chunk taken out of it. ""What the hell."""
25972,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772230844#post1772230844,"Runa was busy looking around the area.<br/><br/>""Nothing demonic,"" she said, shaking her head. ""Not even a whiff of sulfur.""<br/><br/>Sam just looked at the corpse.<br/><br/>""I've never seen anything like it,"" he said. He glanced at Gabriel, who also shook his head.<br/><br/>""I got nothing,"" the archangel replied."
25973,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T19:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772231819#post1772231819,"Castiel shook his head, perplexed, while Dean snorted.<br/><br/>""Well, this sucks,"" he grumbled. ""We've got nothing from any angle. There's nothing about this in the lore, there's no real evidence around here, and it's nowhere to be found. Not even the damn Archangel knows what it is."""
25974,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T19:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772231862#post1772231862,"""Which means we have to do some legwork,"" Runa said. She looked around. ""Whatever it is, it's attacking chupas, right? Chupas attack sheep and goats. Maybe we should see if there are any people around here with flocks, maybe they've noticed something. Or, if nothing else, we stake out a flock and see what happens to the chupa that shows up. We know one will, they're not all that bright.""<br/><br/>""That's... not a bad plan, actually,"" Sam admitted."
25975,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T23:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232770#post1772232770,"""You don't have to sound so surprised,"" Kyra said, her voice dry as she pulled out her tablet, starting to look up the required information. ""There's several people with flocks around here, so we can just pick one.""<br/><br/>Dean snickered at Sam."
25976,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T23:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232908#post1772232908,"""We should go around and ask if any of those farmers have noticed anything strange with their flocks,"" Runa mused. ""If there are several around, we should narrow it down some, unless we all want to pick a different flock and stake it out.""<br/><br/>Sam just gave Dean a flat look."
25977,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T23:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772233000#post1772233000,"Kyra nodded. ""Well, we can start here, maybe,"" she said, picking a flock at random. ""Ask this guy about his flock, and then make our way around."""
25978,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772234325#post1772234325,"Runa nodded, and glanced at the guys. Sam also nodded, and glanced at Dean."
25979,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T10:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236055#post1772236055,"""Sure. Why not?"" Dean shrugged and headed for the car again so they could head over there. Cas followed him, looking thoughtful still.<br/><br/>Kyra rolled her eyes a bit and headed back to their car, pulling up directions and texting them to Sam."
25980,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236917#post1772236917,"Runa went to get into the car with Kyra.<br/><br/>""Well, this should be fun,"" Gabriel said as he slid into the Impala. ""This what you boys do all the time? Hunt with next to no information?"""
25981,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237656#post1772237656,"""Normally we have more information than this,"" Dean said, shaking his head. ""This is a bad hunt."""
25982,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237773#post1772237773,"""I see,"" Gabriel said. He settled back in his seat to wait and see what would happen on the hunt. He wouldn't interfere unless he had to; that wouldn't be fair at all."
25983,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237815#post1772237815,"It didn't take long to get to the farm, although Kyra and Runa got there first. Kyra waited for the others to show up to do anything, though, just sitting on the hood of the car to wait.<br/><br/>Dean parked next to them, turning off his baby and getting out. The place didn't look like much, but that didn't mean anything."
25984,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237833#post1772237833,"Runa was already set to go, a small notebook in her hands.<br/><br/>""Journalists looking into the strange dog things,"" she said, holding up the notebook. ""I figure that'll get people to talk to us."""
25985,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237872#post1772237872,"Dean nodded. ""Good call,"" he said.<br/><br/>""But not if six of us show up,"" Kyra pointed out."
25986,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237993#post1772237993,"Runa considered for a moment.<br/><br/>""Three of us can stay out here,"" she said."
25987,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238094#post1772238094,"""I'll stay,"" Kyra volunteered, settling herself on the car again.<br/><br/>Dean shrugged. ""I'll go,"" he said. Cas just shrugged."
25988,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238133#post1772238133,"""If Kyra's staying out here, I'll go inside,"" Runa said.<br/><br/>Sam glanced at Kyra, silently asking if she could handle looking after the two angels. If not, he would stay outside as well."
25989,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238227#post1772238227,"Kyra nodded. She'd be fine with the angels. Cas was easy, and Gabriel would hopefully not get into much trouble. She made a little shooing motion."
25990,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238455#post1772238455,Sam nodded and gestured for Dean and Runa to lead on.<br/><br/>Gabriel just leaned back against the Impala to wait.
25991,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238463#post1772238463,"Dean went up and knocked on the door, waiting for the owner to answer. When the man answered, he held up a ""press badge"".<br/><br/>""We're with the associated press, sir, and we were wondering if we could ask a few questions."""
25992,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T20:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238479#post1772238479,"""Questions?"" the man asked. ""What kind'a questions?"" He looked at the three of them."
25993,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238549#post1772238549,"""We're just curious if you have any idea what's been going on with the dogs,"" Dean said. ""We're asking all the farmers in the area."""
25994,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238571#post1772238571,"""I only got the two sheepdogs,"" the man replied, a bit confused. Then his expression cleared. ""Oh, you mean the weird mangy things.""<br/><br/>Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Right,"" she said. ""We're doing a bit of background research on them, we'd like to know if you know anything about them."
25995,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238583#post1772238583,"The man shrugged. ""I dunno. Strangest looking things I ever seen, though."" He shook his head. ""Looked all diseased. Apart from having a big chunk missing."""
25996,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238659#post1772238659,"""Kind of skinny, mangy, weird teeth, big eyes?"" Runa asked. The man nodded, giving her a weird look. ""Same description we got from a couple others,"" she added before he could ask."
25997,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238724#post1772238724,"The man nodded. ""Yeah, sounds about right. But it had been attacked, too. Strangest thing. I dunno of any animals in the area big enough to do that."""
25998,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238854#post1772238854,"Runa nodded and wrote it down.<br/><br/>""Have you noticed any of your flock going missing lately?"" she asked. ""I know it's rather common in this area to have stray sheep picked off by coyotes and such."" Chupas, more likely, but she wasn't going to say that aloud. ""Have the numbers changed at all?"""
25999,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238867#post1772238867,"""No more'n usual, maybe a little less,"" the man said with a shrug. ""Occasionally one'll wander off and I'll never see it again, but the coyotes haven't been getting as many this year."""
26000,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238885#post1772238885,"""Interesting,"" Runa commented.<br/><br/>""Have you noticed any other unusual things happening lately?"" Sam asked. ""Unusual for the area and the time of year?"""
26001,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238892#post1772238892,"""Not that I can think of,"" the man said slowly. ""Lot'a dead dogs this year, but that's it."""
26002,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238916#post1772238916,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright, then,"" Runa said. ""Do you know anything else about it that might be helpful? Even if it doesn't seem relevant, it might help our research."""
26003,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T22:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772238937#post1772238937,"The man paused for a moment, thinking. ""I was at the store last week, and I remember hearing a couple'a the local hunters talking about some big tracks they'd found. That's all, though. Nothing else has been abnormal."""
26004,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772241063#post1772241063,"Sam and Runa both nodded, and Runa made a note of it on her notepad.<br/><br/>""I think that's everything,"" she said to the man. ""You've been very helpful, thank you."""
26005,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T09:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772242846#post1772242846,"The man nodded and waited for them to back off to shut the door and head back inside. Reporters were strange people.<br/><br/>""Well, I think we know what made those tracks. Whatever is eating chupas."" Dean made a face. It was all still so wrong and weird."
26006,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772243887#post1772243887,"""Right,"" Runa said. ""So I think we need to find those game hunters and ask where they found the tracks. It might help."""
26007,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772243901#post1772243901,"""Right. Back into town to get directions."" Dean headed for his car.<br/><br/>Kyra blinked when it looked like they were leaving already. ""Get anything useful?"" she asked Runa as she hopped off the car."
26008,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244011#post1772244011,"""I think so,"" Runa said, handing Kyra the notebook. ""Apparently he overheard some game hunters in the area mention the enormous, strange tracks they found. And I think whatever this thing is, it's eating enough chupas to affect the flocks, the farmers aren't losing nearly as many sheep."""
26009,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244027#post1772244027,"""Alright, so something big, nasty, with a taste for predators. But I wonder why chupas specifically? I haven't heard anything about dead bears found in the area, and no domestic dogs as far as I know."" Kyra frowned as she got in the car again. ""It doesn't make sense."""
26010,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244205#post1772244205,"""Maybe it's something about chupas,"" Runa said. ""They're not being completely eaten, either, or quietly disappearing as if they were being hunted for food. Whatever this thing is, it's literally just killing them."""
26011,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244219#post1772244219,"""It's all very weird."" Kyra shook her head. ""Well, let's go see what we can find out."" She settled in to follow Dean into town so they could get a better idea where they were going."
26012,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T15:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244652#post1772244652,"Runa nodded and got into the car with Kyra. Sam got into the front seat of the Impala, briefly checking to make sure both angels were in the back seat."
26013,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T15:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244662#post1772244662,"Cas was sitting in the back with Gabriel, looking rather long-suffering now. Dean headed off towards the center of town, which wasn't very big. He figured it shouldn't take long to find someone to talk to. Fortunately."
26014,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244785#post1772244785,"Gabriel, for the moment, was behaving himself. He wasn't going to bother his little brother all the time; that took the fun out of things."
26015,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244818#post1772244818,"Fortunately, it didn't take long to get to the main store in town, and Dean parked in front of it, looking at it (because really, he could have sworn it was straight out of a Western movie or something). But he got out and looked at the others.<br/><br/>""Split up and find someone to talk to?"" he suggested."
26016,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244918#post1772244918,"""Pair up, though,"" Runa said. She definitely wanted the angels to be supervised.<br/><br/>Sam seemed to be following the same train of thought, because he nodded.<br/><br/>""Come on, Gabe,"" he said, gesturing for the archangel to follow him."
26017,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244929#post1772244929,"Dean looked at Cas, who shrugged, and he nodded. ""Let us know if you hear anything,"" he said to the girls before he and Cas left.<br/><br/>""Well, that worked well."" Kyra shrugged and headed up the few steps to the store."
26018,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245172#post1772245172,"""Better than leaving the two angels to wander around on their own,"" Runa pointed out. ""The town wouldn't survive it."""
26019,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245230#post1772245230,"""No, it wouldn't,"" Kyra said, shaking her head a bit. ""Well, let's go see who we can find to talk to, shall we?"""
26020,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T17:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245423#post1772245423,"Runa nodded and glanced around.<br/><br/>""Let's see... Dean would go into the bar to ask around, Sam would be practical and go into the hunting gear store... Come on, there's a 7-Eleven, let's check there,"" she said."
26021,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245438#post1772245438,"Kyra nodded and let her lead, following her into the 7-Eleven. The clerk looked bored, watching a football game on the small TV. He barely even glanced at them as they walked in."
26022,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245830#post1772245830,"Runa went over to the counter and watched the game for a minute or so.<br/><br/>""Game any good?"" she asked, glancing at the clerk, trying to open up the conversation."
26023,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245872#post1772245872,"""Nah. My team's losing."" The clerk looked at her and shrugged. ""But what can you do, right? Gotta get entertainment somewhere 'round here."""
26024,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772246163#post1772246163,"""No kidding,"" Runa said. ""I heard something funky was going on in this town, though, that must be entertaining, right? Something new?"""
26025,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247141#post1772247141,"""What, with all the dead dogs?"" The clerk snorted. ""Nah, that's just freakin' weird. I don't even like dogs, and these ones are fugly."""
26026,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247223#post1772247223,"""Fugly, like with freaky big eyes and weird teeth and looking all mangy and gangly?"" Runa asked. ""I heard. Weird shit."""
26027,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247251#post1772247251,"""Seriously. And hunters are talking about even bigger things out in the wilds now too? Shit, man, I'm moving as soon as I've got money saved up."" The clerk shook his head."
26028,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247363#post1772247363,"""Bigger things?"" Runa jumped on it. This kid wasn't even making her work for the information. ""Any idea what?"""
26029,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247436#post1772247436,"""Nope. 'Course, I'm not much of a hunter, but I know there's a group of guys who want to go find the thing, I think they're leaving today or tomorrow."" He shrugged."
26030,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247496#post1772247496,"""Fun,"" Runa said. ""Any idea where they're meeting? I'm kinda curious now about this thing."""
26031,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247516#post1772247516,"""Town square, I think,"" he said with another shrug. ""Should be a couple'a big trucks out there when they do meet up, maybe a dozen guys."""
26032,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247587#post1772247587,"""Cool, thanks,"" Runa said. She glanced at Kyra. ""I should go before my friends come looking, but good luck getting out of town. Hope it works out."""
26033,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247618#post1772247618,"""Yeah, thanks."" The clerk grinned a little at her.<br/><br/>Kyra was moving out of the shop already, having sent off a text to Sam relaying the information."
26034,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247735#post1772247735,"Runa grinned back and followed Kyra out.<br/><br/>""So now we have more information,"" she said. ""Any word from the guys?"""
26035,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247826#post1772247826,"""I told Sam what we found out, so I think they're going to meet us over there,"" Kyra said, starting to walk. She could see two big trucks parked off to the side, so she headed for those."
26036,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247863#post1772247863,"""Great,"" Runa said.<br/><br/>Indeed, Sam had gotten the text and forwarded it on to Dean, and then grabbed Gabriel to head out to the center of town. They finally had a decent lead to follow."
26037,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247907#post1772247907,"It didn't take long for them all to converge, and then Kyra pointed over at the trucks.<br/><br/>""Look like the group we're trying to find?"" she asked, raising an eyebrow."
26038,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248002#post1772248002,"""Seems right,"" Sam said, nodding. ""Good thing we caught them now, maybe we can convince them not to go out, if whatever's killing the chupas is still out there."""
26039,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T22:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248346#post1772248346,"Kyra nodded. ""I think you and Dean will have better luck, they look very backwoods hunter type.""<br/><br/>Dean just grinned a bit."
26040,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251841#post1772251841,"Sam snorted a bit, but didn't argue the point. He just went with his brother over to talk to the game hunters."
26041,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T15:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772252902#post1772252902,"Dean didn't jump right in, instead listening to the hunters talking for a few minutes. So far, nothing out of the ordinary. Normal human hunter talk.<br/><br/>Then someone mentioned the size of the thing, and he saw the size of one of their guns. Well. They were expecting something grizzly-bear sized."
26042,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T16:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772252993#post1772252993,"That caught Sam's attention too.<br/><br/>""What are you guys going after?"" he broke in. ""There can't be anything that big around here, can there?"""
26043,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253112#post1772253112,"""Normally I'd say no,"" one of the hunters said, an older man. ""But we found tracks, big tracks. Bigger'n I've ever seen before."""
26044,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T17:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253128#post1772253128,"""What kind of tracks?"" Sam asked. ""Anything you recognized?"""
26045,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T17:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253135#post1772253135,"""Looked almost like a bear. Definitely something big with claws."" The man shook his head a bit."
26046,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253552#post1772253552,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>""Well, good luck,"" he said. He glanced at his brother."
26047,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253563#post1772253563,"""Need any extra hands?"" Dean asked. ""I'm kinda curious to see this thing now.""<br/><br/>""Naw, we're good,"" the man said, chuckling a bit. ""You just sit tight here and we'll bring the beastie back for everyone to see."""
26048,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253583#post1772253583,"Yeah, Sam doubted that very much, but he nodded.<br/><br/>""Out of curiosity, where did you see the tracks?"" he asked."
26049,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253624#post1772253624,"""Oh, a few miles away from here, mostly out in the wilderness where the sheep are kept in the winter."" The hunter shrugged. ""I know we saw tracks out beyond Shepherd's land. Not much out there to see, though."""
26050,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253632#post1772253632,"""Like I said, just curious,"" Sam said. But now they had a starting point for their own hunt."
26051,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253659#post1772253659,"The man eyed him for a moment before he nodded, and the group of them got into trucks so they could go start their hunt."
26052,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253702#post1772253702,Sam nodded to Dean and gestured for them to go back. Time to work out some logistics for their own hunt. He definitely didn't want to be caught unprepared for something with big claws.
26053,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253710#post1772253710,"Dean headed back over to the cars, where the other four were waiting.<br/><br/>""So we've got a starting point. Everyone else thinks it's a bear.""<br/><br/>""Are we talking teddy bear or angry mother polar bear here?"" Kyra raised an eyebrow."
26054,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253731#post1772253731,"""They think it's something along the lines of a grizzly,"" Sam said. ""But a bear doesn't make sense. Why kill chupas and not the sheep?"" He shook his head. ""We have a starting point, though. They said they found the tracks out by the winter sheep-grazing grounds."""
26055,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253739#post1772253739,"""Great."" Kyra pulled up her map again and handed it over to Sam so he could figure out a more precise location, since he had all the information."
26056,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253764#post1772253764,"Sam accepted the map and looked it over.<br/><br/>""So, what, we're hunting a giant bear-thing that can take down chupacabras without a problem?"" Runa asked. She grinned a bit, and it was just the least bit feral. ""Sounds like fun."""
26057,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253773#post1772253773,"Dean looked at her and snorted. ""It's definitely not the norm,"" he agreed mildly. ""Should be interesting.""<br/><br/>Kyra eyed the two before she rolled her eyes."
26058,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253797#post1772253797,"Runa nodded, still grinning a bit, and went into the trunk of the car to check their hunting kit. It wasn't great for beast hunting, but th machete would work alright, and they had regular shotgun rounds. They would be okay."
26059,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253804#post1772253804,Kyra let Runa do the checking and let her pick her weapon first. Clearly it had been too long since Runa had had a good physical challenge.
26060,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255074#post1772255074,"Runa just wordlessly grabbed the machete, idly testing its edge on her thumb. Satisfied that it was still sharp, she put it back into its sheath and set it aside, ignoring her bleeding thumb."
26061,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T08:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255337#post1772255337,"Dean noticed and huffed. ""Was that necessary?"" he asked her, eyeing her thumb before deciding that no, she probably didn't need a bandaid."
26062,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T13:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255640#post1772255640,"""How else should I have checked the edge?"" Runa asked, glancing at him. ""You see a convenient laser-based measure anywhere?"""
26063,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T14:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255717#post1772255717,"""You flick your thumb against it, not slice yourself open,"" Dean said, rolling his eyes and showing her."
26064,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T14:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255758#post1772255758,"""I didn't slice myself open,"" Runa said. ""Honestly, it's a little cut, I bet it'll be gone soon."""
26065,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T15:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255784#post1772255784,"""Don't blame me when the thing finds you first,"" Dean said with a snort before he glanced at Sam to see if he was ready to go."
26066,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T17:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256069#post1772256069,"""I dare it to try,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. She glanced at Kyra to see who her friend was tagging along with. She didn't usually make Kyra go with her, not when she was feeling a bit more Hellspawn than usual.<br/><br/>Sam just nodded and made sure they had their weapons ready."
26067,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256530#post1772256530,"Kyra looked at her, shrugged, and made a brief shooing motion for her to go with Dean. Clearly she needed someone who was a bit more able to relate just then."
26068,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256543#post1772256543,"Runa paused for just a moment, and then nodded, going to catch up with Dean.<br/><br/>Gabriel watched with a raised eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Trouble in paradise?"" he asked, looking at Kyra."
26069,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256552#post1772256552,"""No, she just needs to work off some steam."" Kyra shrugged. ""Happens to both of us in different ways."" She rolled her shoulders and shook her head.<br/><br/>Dean glanced back at her but didn't comment, instead giving her time to catch up as he headed towards the reported tracks."
26070,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T22:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256591#post1772256591,"""Is that so?"" Gabriel said. ""I'd imagine she has some steam to work off, what with her former bed partner now off-limits.""<br/><br/>Runa sped up a bit to catch up, although she did keep an eye on their surroundings."
26071,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258646#post1772258646,"Kyra shrugged. ""I suppose so. This will be good for her."" She started walking, glancing at Sam since apparently the three of them were in a group. Cas had gone after the other two.<br/><br/>Dean kept an eye out as well, looking for the tracks or any other signs of the thing."
26072,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258737#post1772258737,"""You know, I never did ask,"" Gabriel said casually as their group headed out as well. ""What's the story with the two of you?"""
26073,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258741#post1772258741,"""The two of us?"" Kyra shrugged. ""We met a while back, figured out what each other is. The first few times we met we didn't really get along, and then she suggested we work together. Easier to stay alive if you've got someone watching your back, right? So we started that."" She paused for a moment. ""It took a while for us to start living together. A while in Hell for her, and a while running for me."""
26074,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258779#post1772258779,"""I see,"" Gabriel said, uncharacteristically serious. The explanation made him think for a while, because what could a few stints in Hell have done to the girl he was letting his brother hang around with? Dean didn't count, Dean was special. But the antichrist girl wasn't."
26075,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258785#post1772258785,"Kyra noticed that but didn't press him yet, for the moment focusing on finding the creature. But later on, she'd find out what had Gabriel thinking so hard."
26076,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258864#post1772258864,"Sam wasn't paying much attention to the conversation. Instead, he was looking for the creature. He stopped abruptly when he saw what looked like massive tracks on the ground. Apparently, they were going the right way."
26077,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T08:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772260114#post1772260114,"Kyra noticed them as well and paused, crouching down to study them.<br/><br/>""Well, they're not bear, they're not right for that,"" she said. ""They're closer to a wolf, but still, not quite right. Not a big cat either."" She tapped her fingers against her knees. ""I'm not quite sure what it is."""
26078,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T19:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261040#post1772261040,"Curious, Gabriel knelt down to examine the tracks as well. He blinked.<br/><br/>""Wow,"" he said. ""I haven't seen anything like this for a long time.""<br/><br/>""You know what it is?"" Sam asked, looking at the archangel.<br/><br/>""I might,"" Gabriel said, standing up and looking around. ""Like I said. Long time."""
26079,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261104#post1772261104,"""Stop with the cryptic stuff and tell us what you might know,"" Kyra said, crossing her arms over her chest."
26080,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261130#post1772261130,"""Geeze, pushy,"" Gabriel said. ""I wasn't expecting to see tracks like these, this kind of thing should have disappeared ages ago. And I do mean ages, this is almost prehistoric."""
26081,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261140#post1772261140,"""Alright. So what has the power to pull up something like this?"" Kyra looked at the tracks again, frowning a bit and trying to figure out what they were."
26082,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261172#post1772261172,"""I'm not sure,"" Gabriel said, ""considering I didn't do it and none of my older brothers are currently capable."" He looked around the area. ""We need to find this thing, maybe we can figure it out then."""
26083,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261183#post1772261183,"""Well, lead on."" Kyra motioned for him to go ahead, although she did keep a hand on her knife, just in case."
26084,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261241#post1772261241,"Gabriel nodded and took the lead, Sam right behind him. Gabriel had a very good idea of what they were looking for, now."
26085,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261264#post1772261264,"Kyra followed behind them, keeping her eyes and ears open for any evidence of the thing.<br/><br/>So of course it snuck up behind her."
26086,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261284#post1772261284,"Gabriel heard the faint growling just before the thing attacked, and he reacted with centuries of ingrained training. In a split second, he was between Kyra and the monster, parrying the claws with his angel blade."
26087,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261301#post1772261301,"Kyra was quick to react, drawing her own blade and moving to the side to be out of the way.<br/><br/>""What the hell is that thing?"""
26088,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261313#post1772261313,"""That,"" Gabriel said, ""is the thing we're looking for.""<br/><br/>""But what is it?"" Sam asked as he tracked the thing with his gun.<br/><br/>""Layman's terms, it's a prehistoric sheep,"" Gabriel replied."
26089,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261321#post1772261321,"""That does not look like a sheep."" Kyra grunted when it threw itself at her, parrying and managing to shove it away, somehow. ""Its teeth are not sheepish."""
26090,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261341#post1772261341,"""I said the word 'prehistoric' didn't I?"" Gabriel pointed out. He pulled Kyra out of the way, giving Sam a clear shot. The Hunter took it, shooting the beast in the head several times."
26091,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T23:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267992#post1772267992,"Kyra moved over after it had stopped twitching, examining it.<br/><br/>""Are you sure you're not behind this? 'Cause this has Trickster written all over it somehow."""
26092,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T23:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268055#post1772268055,"""I promise you, this wasn't me,"" Gabriel replied, nudging it with a foot. ""I like a good joke as much as the next guy. This isn't my work."""
26093,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T09:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268728#post1772268728,"Kyra looked at it again, crouching down to get a better look.<br/><br/>""Now the real question and potential problem is was there only one? Or is there another one somewhere?"""
26094,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268956#post1772268956,"""From what I remember, they're fairly solitary,"" Gabriel said as he glanced around. ""But they eventually became modern sheep, so all sheep have an echo of these genetics. It's possible it was just bred by accident from one of the flocks nearby.""<br/><br/>""If that's true,"" Sam said, ""then there's no real way to keep it from happening again, is there?""<br/><br/>""Nothing I could do, that's for sure,"" Gabriel said. ""Dad, maybe, but not me. Not even Michael."""
26095,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T08:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271004#post1772271004,"""Um, I'm pretty sure genetics don't work that way without tinkering,"" Kyra pointed out. ""Or else we'd have dire wolves and saber-toothed cats popping up all over the place."" She paused. ""Not that I'd be all that opposed to that, but still."""
26096,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271216#post1772271216,"""Hate to break it to you, but genetics weren't supposed to be in your favor, either,"" Gabriel pointed out as he looked around. ""I don't know who would be able to do this, aside from Dad, it's not exactly easy."""
26097,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271622#post1772271622,"""Yes, I know, freak of nature,"" Kyra said bluntly, examining the dead creature a little more carefully. ""I'm just surprised no one's been sent to clean up the mess of me yet."""
26098,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271666#post1772271666,"""Compared to everything else going on, nephils are pathetically small change right now,"" Gabriel replied just as bluntly, putting his blade away.<br/><br/>Sam blinked and just watched the verbal tennis match happen."
26099,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271674#post1772271674,"Kyra snorted, not at all surprised with his bluntness. But she did shift away from him a bit as she stood up straight again. She did know his history with nephilim, after all.<br/><br/>""Guess I should text Runa, let her know we found the thing."""
26100,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271699#post1772271699,"""You do that, I'll take a quick look around and make sure there are no other nasty surprises waiting,"" Gabriel said. He disappeared."
26101,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271730#post1772271730,"Kyra said something not very nice about him in Angelic before she pulled out her phone to text Runa.<br/><br/><i>Beast is dead, job's done.</i>"
26102,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271817#post1772271817,"Runa blinked as she read the text.<br/><br/><i>That was fast.</i><br/><br/>""The others found it,"" she added aloud to Dean and Cas. ""Kyra says they killed it, whatever it was."""
26103,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272496#post1772272496,"<i>It tried to eat me so we disposed of it,</i>Kyra texted back.<br/><br/>Dean nodded, torn somewhere between disappointment and relief. ""Awesome. I still want to see the damn thing, so shall we head over their direction?"""
26104,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272512#post1772272512,"""Sounds good to me,"" Runa said, nodding. She slipped her phone back into her pocket and glanced briefly at Cas. The angel could likely find the other group the quickest."
26105,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272536#post1772272536,"Indeed, it took Cas only moments to find them. He led them in the correct direction, walking this time. He knew Dean didn't exactly like to be flown places and he doubted Runa would either."
26106,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272562#post1772272562,"It took them several minutes to find the other group. Runa blinked when she saw the monster and swore softly in Latin.<br/><br/>""What the hell is that?"" she asked. ""I've never seen anything like it.""<br/><br/>""According to Gabriel, some sort of prehistoric sheep,"" Sam replied. He looked at his brother to try to catch Dean's reaction."
26107,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T14:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272594#post1772272594,"Dean just looked freaked out for a few moments before he shook himself. ""Prehistoric sheep? That is just so, so wrong,"" he muttered, walking over to get a better look."
26108,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272672#post1772272672,"""'Prehistoric' and 'sheep' don't belong in the same sentence,"" Runa agreed, looking at the beast.<br/><br/>""Well, that's what it is, essentially,"" Gabriel said. ""It had to start out that way, to make it to what sheep are now."" He glanced at Cas. ""Hey, little brother. No other dangerous things out there?"""
26109,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272682#post1772272682,"Cas shook his head. ""Nothing else I can feel,"" he said, looking at Gabriel. He glanced between his brother and Kyra before he frowned, just a little bit.<br/><br/>Dean poked the thing with his shoe, because there was no stick handy. ""Weird shit,"" he muttered."
26110,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272704#post1772272704,"Gabriel nodded.<br/><br/>""Then we're done here,"" he said.<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Sam murmured back to his brother. ""And we have no idea where it came from."""
26111,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272716#post1772272716,"""That could be bad,"" Dean muttered, watching as Kyra headed for the cars again. ""Dude, what happened?"" Because even he could tell there was some tension between Gabiel and Kyra now."
26112,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272733#post1772272733,"""Got me,"" Sam said. ""They've been sniping at each other the whole time, just out of nowhere."""
26113,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272738#post1772272738,"Dean eyed the two for a few moments.<br/><br/>""Maybe they just need to roll around in the sack for a while and get over it?"""
26114,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272756#post1772272756,"Sam made a face.<br/><br/>""Is that all you think about lately?"" he asked, looking at his brother."
26115,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272768#post1772272768,"""Of course not,"" Dean said with a scoff. ""But it works sometimes."""
26116,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272784#post1772272784,"""Well, then I could suggest the same thing about Runa and Cas,"" Sam pointed out. ""They've been walking on eggshells around each other for a little while now."""
26117,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272788#post1772272788,"Dean nodded. ""I noticed that too,"" he said quietly. He didn't outright reject the idea, because (to himself, at least) he'd admit that the idea wasn't bad. At all."
26118,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272795#post1772272795,"Sam raised an eyebrow when Dean didn't immediately protest the idea.<br/><br/>""Wait, do you want them to sleep together?"" he asked. ""I thought you and Cas were kind of... exclusive."""
26119,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272803#post1772272803,"""We are,"" Dean said. ""But the idea isn't bad. I mean, it would definitely be hot."" He grinned and waggled his eyebrows at Sam."
26120,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272816#post1772272816,"Sam snorted.<br/><br/>""Honestly, Dean, be serious,"" he said."
26121,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272822#post1772272822,"Dean grinned at him but didn't reply.<br/><br/>""Come on, let's get going before the girls drive off without us."""
26122,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272833#post1772272833,"Sam rolled his eyes and sighed.<br/><br/>""At least make sure Cas is on board with it first, if you're going to try that,"" he said. He knew how skittish the angel could be sometimes when it came to unconventional ideas."
26123,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272835#post1772272835,"Dean just nodded. He wasn't that much of a dick, and he doubted Cas would go for it right now. He'd just have to wait a bit."
26124,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272865#post1772272865,"With that, Sam got into the Impala.<br/><br/>Runa followed Kyra into the other car.<br/><br/>""Everything alright?"" she asked her friend."
26125,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272882#post1772272882,"""Yeah, everything's fine,"" Kyra said, glancing over at her as she started up the car, although she wasn't sure yet which direction they'd go."
26126,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272888#post1772272888,"""You sure? Cause there was definitely some tension in the air back there, and not the good kind of tension,"" Runa said as she settled into her seat."
26127,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272897#post1772272897,"""Well, Gabriel's a dick and I'm not particularly fond of him, but nothing other than that."" Kyra shrugged."
26128,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272931#post1772272931,"""What happened?"" Runa said. ""You didn't have this much of a problem with him yesterday."""
26129,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272973#post1772272973,"""He's a dick,"" Kyra repeated. ""He pointed out that I'm not supposed to exist and, not that I'm not thankful, but apparently the only reason I'm alive is because I rank low on the totem pole."""
26130,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272982#post1772272982,"Runa made a face.<br/><br/>""I can go stab him for you,"" she offered."
26131,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272990#post1772272990,"""He's not worth the trouble,"" Kyra muttered, driving back to the hotel. She figured they could stay for one more night, make sure everyone was good, and then head for the next hunt."
26132,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273005#post1772273005,"""Let me know if he gives you any trouble,"" Runa said. ""There's already one archangel in hell, I can easily make it two."""
26133,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T23:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273174#post1772273174,"Kyra nodded and parked outside their hotel room.<br/><br/>""Well, let's hope it doesn't come to that."""
26134,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273387#post1772273387,"Runa nodded and headed inside, flopping over on her bed.<br/><br/>""I think there's a decent bar in town,"" she commented. ""I'm thinking about heading over. Want to come?"""
26135,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T13:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273863#post1772273863,"Kyra surprised herself a bit by nodded. ""Sure, I'll go,"" she agreed. ""Might as well."" It might even help her feel better. Unlikely, but maybe."
26136,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T16:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274019#post1772274019,"""Awesome,"" Runa said. She dug around in her bag for a clean shirt and changed into it. Then she texted Dean to let him know she was heading out.<br/><br/><i>There's a bar in town, heading down for a couple of drinks. Be back later.</i>"
26137,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274291#post1772274291,"Kyra also took the time to change into a clean, somewhat nicer shirt and different jeans before she headed out with Runa.<br/><br/><i>Want any company?</i>Dean texted back. Because he'd never turn down a bar, and he wanted to keep an eye on her, since she'd been a bit weird earlier."
26138,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274303#post1772274303,"<i>Kyra's with me, but if you feel like coming too, I'm not going to stop you.</i>Runa didn't really care if Dean went to the bar with them or not, she just wanted a drink and maybe some good-looking guys."
26139,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274308#post1772274308,"<i>I'll be there in a little bit, then,</i>Dean texted back. Because a drink wasn't a bad idea, but he'd give the girls a bit of time first."
26140,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274335#post1772274335,"With that, Runa headed out to the car. Time to go sit down with a drink and relax."
26141,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274346#post1772274346,"Kyra drove to the bar and parked, letting Runa pick where they sat. Really, she didn't care, she just wanted to get a few drinks."
26142,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274386#post1772274386,"Runa did find them a table against the wall, and then went up to the bar to get herself a drink. She sighed when she sat back down."
26143,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274391#post1772274391,"Kyra got herself some fruity mixed drink quietly, looking at Runa for a few moments as she settled in as well.<br/><br/>""So, you okay? You were looking distinctly Hell-child-ish earlier."""
26144,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274425#post1772274425,"""I was feeling a bit Hellspawn-ish earlier,"" Runa admitted over her beer. ""It's... I don't know. Too many angels around, maybe."""
26145,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T16:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275376#post1772275376,"""Yeah, I get that,"" Kyra agreed with a faint grimace. ""I'm feeling uncomfortable around them."""
26146,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275404#post1772275404,"""The involuntary celibacy doesn't help,"" Runa muttered into the beer bottle. ""We work with several good-looking guys, and not one of them is available anymore."""
26147,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275407#post1772275407,"Kyra patted her shoulder wordlessly. ""You can always pick up some hot guy here,"" she said consolingly. ""Work off some post-hunt tension."""
26148,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275433#post1772275433,"""I like that plan,"" Runa said. ""That sounds like a good plan."" She looked at her friend. ""What about you?"""
26149,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275436#post1772275436,"Kyra shrugged. ""Head back to the room, take a long, hot shower, and read for a while,"" she said. ""Nothing quite so exciting for me."""
26150,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275446#post1772275446,"""I'm sure there's a guy around here who fits your tastes,"" Runa said. ""Bet you could find him."""
26151,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275453#post1772275453,"""Maybe,"" Kyra allowed. Since she was no longer a virgin, she was willing to look at the possibility of maybe taking a man home for the night. Maybe."
26152,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275477#post1772275477,"Runa nodded and didn't push the subject. She knew how cautious Kyra could be when it came to sex, and she wouldn't make her friend uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""At least the hunt went well,"" she commented. ""That's something."""
26153,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275482#post1772275482,"""Yeah. One good thing."" Kyra shook her head a bit. ""We'll probably find another one in a couple more days, but for now I'm glad this one is done."""
26154,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275498#post1772275498,"""Hey, as long as we're hunting down something normal, I'm good with it,"" Runa said. ""Give me a wendigo or a haunting any day, not this... monster sheep beast shit."""
26155,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275508#post1772275508,"""Seriously."" Kyra shivered a bit and shook her head, briefly looking at the other people in the bar."
26156,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275532#post1772275532,"Runa glanced around as well, and grinned a bit when she noticed one of the guys at the counter looking her over.<br/><br/>""Well, tonight might be looking up,"" she commented to Kyra."
26157,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275534#post1772275534,"Kyra laughed quietly. ""Go on and play,"" she said, nudging her gently. ""I'll stay here for a while longer."""
26158,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275547#post1772275547,"Runa just grinned, rolled her eyes at her friend, and got up to go start flirting. She had no doubts as to how the night was going to end, now."
26159,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T15:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276517#post1772276517,"Dean came in a little bit later and paused briefly when he saw Runa flirting. But he didn't say anything, instead heading over to sit with Kyra for a bit and quashing the brief thought that he did not like seeing Runa flirting with other men."
26160,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276560#post1772276560,"Runa noticed when Dean walked in, and glanced over, but she didn't do any more than that. Instead, she turned her attention back to the guy she was flirting with, easily keeping track of his reactions. He wasn't even a challenge."
26161,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T09:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277777#post1772277777,"Dean started on a beer, glancing over at Runa from time to time. He really didn't appreciate her flirting with someone else, but he also wasn't about to go over there and interrupt her. He didn't have any right to, after all, and it would be a really dick move."
26162,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T16:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277972#post1772277972,"After another half an hour or so of flirting, Runa gestured to Kyra that she was leaving. She'd meet her friend back at the room later."
26163,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T21:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772281997#post1772281997,"Kyra nodded and waved a bit to her, leaning back and relaxing at the table with Dean, who still looked a bit pissed."
26164,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-21T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772282670#post1772282670,"It was well into the wee hours of the morning when Runa got back to the hotel. She didn't feel like staying the whole night with the guy from the bar; she'd gotten what she wanted, so there was no more reason to stay. She walked quietly back to the door of the room and took out the key."
26165,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T00:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772387395#post1772387395,"Kyra was still awake and reading, though she had clearly taken a shower. She did look over when Runa opened the door.<br/><br/>""Have fun?"" she asked mildly."
26166,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T01:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772387728#post1772387728,"""For the most part,"" Runa replied as she closed the door behind her and took off her jacket. ""Guy had no idea how to properly handle a woman, but he wasn't too bad."""
26167,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772387906#post1772387906,"""Ah."" Kyra shook her head. ""Well, it seems to be hit or miss with pick-ups in a bar."" She shrugged and shifted her Nook up higher. ""Although perhaps in the next town you will find someone more satisfactory."""
26168,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T02:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772388135#post1772388135,"""Maybe, we'll see,"" Runa said as she grabbed her night shirt and a towel. ""I'm going to shower real quick."""
26169,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390823#post1772390823,"""Go for it."" Kyra settled back in with her book for a little while longer. She wasn't quite ready to go to bed yet."
26170,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390926#post1772390926,"Runa nodded and went to shower. Somehow, she didn't feel relaxed like she usually did after a good romp, so she showered quickly and went back out to settle on the second bed."
26171,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390938#post1772390938,"Kyra didn't comment, instead just waiting until Runa was settled to turn off the lights, though she did keep her Nook on. Looked like it was going to be a sleepless night for both of them."
26172,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772390997#post1772390997,"The next morning, Runa was up early gathering her things. She was ready to be back on the road, and the prospect of heading up towards Alaska was an appealing one. Maybe she could split off from the group once they were there and go on a quick monster hunt of her own. She was still feeling a little more Hellspawnish than usual, and she didn't want to take that out on any of the others."
26173,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T17:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394222#post1772394222,"Kyra was also ready to go early, and she found some food to snack on while waiting for the boys to get up.<br/><br/>So when they were finally all ready to go, she headed over to the car she'd adopted and settled in to drive for a while."
26174,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T17:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394321#post1772394321,"The drive was long and uneventful, at least for that day. Around dusk, Sam sent the girls a text to let them know that they were stopping for the night.<br/><br/><i>A friend of ours is in the area, if you want to come with us,</i>he added.<i>She'd probably like you both.</i>"
26175,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T18:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394420#post1772394420,"Kyra blinked and looked at Runa, raising her eyebrows and showing her the text.<br/><br/>""Shall we? Or do you feel like skipping out?"""
26176,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T18:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394466#post1772394466,"Runa shrugged.<br/><br/>""May as well go,"" she said. ""We can always skip out later, if we want."""
26177,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T18:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394516#post1772394516,Kyra nodded.<br/><br/><i>Where should we meet you?</i>she texted back.
26178,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T18:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394607#post1772394607,"<i>Heading to a motel to crash in, and then probably out to the local diner. Might as well follow us.</i>Sam calmly kept his phone away from Gabriel, who was clearly getting bored enough to start prodding at the rest of them."
26179,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T18:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394820#post1772394820,"Kyra didn't reply, instead just following Dean's car back to a motel. Getting rooms for the night wasn't a bad idea at all.<br/><br/>Although she was curious who this friend was."
26180,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T19:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772394941#post1772394941,"A little while later, the group had gathered at a little local place.<br/><br/>""You're sure Charlie's going to be able to find us here?"" Sam asked his brother. ""It's really out of the way."""
26181,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772395203#post1772395203,"""This is Charlie we're talking about,"" Dean said with a scoff. ""I'm pretty sure she could find us in the middle of Antarctica."""
26182,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772395293#post1772395293,"""Point,"" Sam admitted.<br/><br/>""Charlie?"" Runa asked, a bit curious."
26183,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T19:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772395389#post1772395389,"""Yeah, friend of ours we met hunting a little while back,"" Dean said. ""She's been pretty helpful.""  He looked over when the door to the diner opened. ""And speak of the devil! There she is."""
26184,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T20:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772395564#post1772395564,"""Charlie, hey, there you are,"" Sam greeted when the redhead walked in. He grinned and gave her a hug. Gabriel just kind of smirked a bit, that smirk he wore when he was in on a good joke nobody else was.<br/><br/>""Hey, guys, long time no see,"" Charlie said, grinning.<br/><br/>Runa just did a spectacular double-take and went pale."
26185,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T02:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772398737#post1772398737,"Kyra looked, went pale, made a squeaking noise not unlike a mouse being stepped on, and debated the wisdom of a mad dash or poofing out of there.<br/><br/>Cas looked at the girls, frowned, and looked at Charlie. That was a very strange reaction and he couldn't see the reason why."
26186,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T02:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772398754#post1772398754,"Runa had already come to a conclusion in her own mental debate, and promptly stood up.<br/><br/>""I'm going outside,"" she said. She didn't wait for an answer, just walking as fast as she could without being outright sprinting.<br/><br/>Sam blinked.<br/><br/>""What just happened?"" he asked, looking at the remaining group."
26187,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T18:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400274#post1772400274,"Cas was also frowning and looked at Charlie. Charlie just shrugged, though she was hiding a bit of a grin. Well, well. Looks like she'd been found out.<br/><br/>Kyra sank into her seat, watching Charlie for several moments before she got up and followed Runa outside. Nope, nothing was worth staying in the same room as God."
26188,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400322#post1772400322,"Sam just glanced at his brother, confused, and then looked at Gabriel. Gabriel just grinned and looked at Charlie.<br/><br/>""Hey... Mom,"" he said, pausing on the word 'mom'. ""Finally decided to take a personal interest?""<br/><br/>Sam blinked as the implications set in and shot his brother a horrified look."
26189,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400357#post1772400357,"""I see you're just as insolent as ever,"" Charlie shot back. ""Besides, you should know how fun being a human can be.""<br/><br/>Dean looked just as horrified, looking at Charlie as if he'd never seen her--him--Him--whatever before."
26190,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400392#post1772400392,"""Hey, I didn't try to take over the world, give me a little credit,"" Gabriel protested. ""And weren't you in a male vessel not too long ago? Why this new one?""<br/><br/>Sam edged a bit closer to his brother.<br/><br/>""Why us?"" he muttered to Dean. ""This isn't fair at all."""
26191,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400413#post1772400413,"""The male vessel had served its purpose,"" Charlie said with a shrug. ""This one is more... entertaining.""<br/><br/>""No fricken' clue,"" Dean muttered."
26192,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400438#post1772400438,"Gabriel couldn't help but snort.<br/><br/>""I've heard,"" he said. He grinned. ""I'm still waiting for Cas to really settle in his vessel. He hasn't started throwing feathers yet.""<br/><br/>Sam just listened to the exchange helplessly, trying to reconcile the fact that Charlie was, in fact, God."
26193,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400446#post1772400446,"Charlie smiled fondly and shook her head. ""How many times have I told you not to tease your younger siblings?"" It was clearly a very old and well used statement.<br/><br/>Dean was also trying to reconcile the two, and not getting very far. He was not appreciating this. At all. He hated bombshells like that."
26194,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400484#post1772400484,"Gabriel just smirked.<br/><br/>""Aww, look, we broke Cas,"" he teased, nudging his brother."
26195,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400515#post1772400515,"Cas glowered at Gabe reflexively, although a few feathers did fall around them.<br/><br/>""Your commentary is not needed, Gabriel,"" he said. He wasn't quite ready to talk to God yet."
26196,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400543#post1772400543,"""It's all in good fun, little brother,"" Gabriel said. He caught one of the feathers. ""Huh, still the same.""<br/><br/>""Gabriel,"" Charlie sighed."
26197,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401191#post1772401191,"That, of course, just prompted another small spout of feathers from Castiel. Dean just blinked a few times, dumbfounded."
26198,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T01:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401320#post1772401320,"Gabriel just smirked a bit.<br/><br/>""See?"" he said. ""Settling.""<br/><br/>Charlie just rolled her eyes and looked at Cas. ""Settling is normal,"" she said. ""It happens, when someone is in a vessel as long as you've been. Gabriel settled a long time ago."""
26199,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401571#post1772401571,"Cas's eyes narrowed a little but he didn't start bombarding Charlie with questions, mainly things like ""Why did you never answer me?"" He figured that was a conversation better saved for a time when the Winchesters were not around."
26200,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401648#post1772401648,"Charlie knew exactly what was going through his head, but didn't say anything. Cas had to work up to it himself. With that, she turned to the Winchesters. ""So the cat's kind of out of the bag now, huh?"""
26201,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401805#post1772401805,"""Kind of?"" Dean said, his eyebrows shooting up. ""Were you ever planning on telling us? Or were you just going to let us keep making fools of ourselves?"""
26202,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401815#post1772401815,"""Not like you needed any help with that one,"" Gabriel commented.<br/><br/>""Hey, my job isn't to interfere anymore,"" Charlie pointed out, though she did shoot Gabriel a Look. ""And who said you were making fools of yourselves? Besides this one here."""
26203,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401840#post1772401840,"""Aren't we?"" Dean asked. Because he sure felt like it sometimes."
26204,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401848#post1772401848,"""No,"" Charlie replied. ""You're doing as well as anyone in your position could. Better, even."""
26205,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401854#post1772401854,"Dean let out a disbelieving snort at that but didn't retort. He couldn't think of a good enough retort right now, still stuck in the Charlie is actually God shock."
26206,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401865#post1772401865,"""Hey, if it helps any, I haven't actually changed,"" Charlie pointed out. ""I'm still the same Charlie you met back then."" She grinned."
26207,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401884#post1772401884,"""Except you're God and have been God this whole time and my head hurts."" Dean actually put his head down in his hands. ""Where did the other two get to anyway?"""
26208,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401893#post1772401893,"""Outside, I'm guessing,"" Charlie replied. ""Not far. Why?"""
26209,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401902#post1772401902,"""They ran out right away,"" he said. ""They must have known. How did they know when Cas didn't know?"""
26210,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401909#post1772401909,"""It's been a very long time since Castiel and I have been in the same general place,"" Charlie admitted. ""It could be he just didn't remember. But sometimes things get... strange, when it comes to people like them. They're capable of more than they should be."""
26211,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401912#post1772401912,"""Yeah, we got that,"" Dean muttered. Because he had learned that very well by now."
26212,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401924#post1772401924,"""Don't take them lightly, Dean, they<i>are</i>dangerous,"" Charlie said. She paused for a moment. ""Although I suppose there are much, much worse people you could have made friends with."" She sighed when she saw that Dean was still freaking out. ""Dean, breathe. I'm just Charlie. Forget everything else you learned today, alright? Just plain Charlie Bradbury, computer geek."""
26213,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401942#post1772401942,"Dean gave Charlie a Look. Because yeah, no, that was never happening. ""Just give us a bit,"" he grumbled. Because they were amazingly flexible once they had time to adapt."
26214,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401953#post1772401953,"Charlie nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""Take your time. I'm going to go see about talking to your nephilim and cambion out there."" She grinned a bit and headed out the door, letting the boys and angels sort themselves out."
26215,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401958#post1772401958,"Kyra felt her approaching and shivered, accidentally shedding a few feathers as she shifted away from Charlie, because<i>no.</i>"
26216,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401963#post1772401963,"Runa also backed away from Charlie, her eyes black and sulfur dust drifting gently to the ground.<br/><br/>""Hey, easy,"" Charlie said. ""It's okay. I'm not going to hurt you."""
26217,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401970#post1772401970,"""Yeah, sorry, this is just too freaky,"" Kyra said, though she did keep slightly in front of Runa, figuring she had slightly better chances. ""You're<i>God</i>and we're not really supposed to exist."""
26218,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401982#post1772401982,"Charlie shrugged.<br/><br/>""Like I told Dean, it's not my job anymore to interfere,"" she said. ""And no matter what you think, you're not mistakes. Surprising results, maybe, but not mistakes."""
26219,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401993#post1772401993,"That made Kyra snort, though when she wasn't immediately smote she did start to relax some.<br/><br/>""Surprising results. That doesn't equate to being smote right?"""
26220,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402009#post1772402009,"""If it did, you'd be smote,"" Charlie pointed out. ""I'm just around to observe, okay? Promise."""
26221,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402018#post1772402018,"Kyra nodded slowly. Hey, she hadn't been smote yet, that was always a good sign. ""Observing is fine,"" she said cautiously."
26222,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T08:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402031#post1772402031,"""That's all I planned to do,"" Charlie said. ""And, honestly, if Gabriel's left you alone, I think you'll be okay. You know, all things considered."""
26223,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T08:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402036#post1772402036,"""Yeah, didn't expect him to be the one leaving me alone,"" Kyra muttered. She shook herself a bit. ""So you're really just here to, what? Entertain the guys?"""
26224,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402333#post1772402333,"Charlie shrugged.<br/><br/>""I happened to be in the area, and the boys are friends of plain old Charlie Bradbury, so we agreed to meet up. They were actually going to introduce us, I think."" Charlie looked at the girls. ""Look, give them time, alright? All four of them. They need to sort themselves out a bit more before the six of you can really be comfortable together."""
26225,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T19:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402744#post1772402744,"Kyra looked at her hard for a few moments before she nodded slowly. ""I think we all need some time to get a few more things settled,"" she agreed."
26226,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T20:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402880#post1772402880,"Charlie grinned.<br/><br/>""Speaking of, you missed Castiel finally starting to settle in his vessel,"" she said."
26227,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T20:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402888#post1772402888,"""What, he threw feathers?"" Kyra snorted. ""I'm surprised it took him so long, he's done a lot with that vessel."""
26228,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402908#post1772402908,"""He did start throwing feathers,"" Charlie confirmed, grinning. ""It's about time. It didn't take Gabriel nearly so long to settle.""<br/><br/>""For the one here who doesn't speak Heaven, what's going on?"" Runa asked cautiously, wary of drawing attention to herself."
26229,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T21:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402972#post1772402972,"""Throwing feathers only happens once an angel has settled into their vessel, meaning the host is definitely no longer home, and the angel can keep the vessel for as long as they want. They also feel things more like the vessel does, so it's more intense."" Kyra shrugged. ""From what I understand, anyway."""
26230,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T00:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403246#post1772403246,"""Essentially,"" Charlie said, nodding. ""When an angel occupies a vessel, he ties himself to this plane, half in and half out of Heaven. Settling happens over time, as an angel settles more fully on this plane. Kind of like acclimating, really.""<br/><br/>Runa considered that for a moment.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" she said. ""And that's happening to Castiel?""<br/><br/>""It's starting to, yeah,"" Charlie said."
26231,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T01:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403364#post1772403364,"""Should be interesting to see how that progresses,"" Kyra murmured. ""Angels don't settle very often, not unless they've got serious, prolonged business on this plane."""
26232,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T02:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403417#post1772403417,"""I bet I know what that business is,"" Runa murmured to Kyra. ""Starts with 'Dean' and ends with 'Winchester'.""<br/><br/>Charlie just snickered a bit."
26233,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403868#post1772403868,"Kyra snorted but didn't disagree.<br/><br/>""But this does mean he'll likely never leave. Not that that's necessarily a bad thing, just a thing."""
26234,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403885#post1772403885,"""When it comes to matters of angels and Heaven, I try to stay out of it,"" Runa said, holding up her hands. She'd stopped dusting sulfur, but she was still pale and her eyes kept flickering black. ""It's better for my health in the long run."""
26235,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T06:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403916#post1772403916,"Kyra snorted her agreement of that before she looked back at Charlie.<br/><br/>""So you really don't want anything but to observe and pretend to be human for a while and see what's become of the world?"""
26236,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403930#post1772403930,"""That's it,"" Charlie said, nodding. ""I'm not here to stick my hand in anything, metaphysically speaking. Just sitting back to watch and observe and experience."""
26237,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403944#post1772403944,"Kyra nodded. Well, she was feeling better, somewhat.<br/><br/>""Alright."" She glanced back inside. ""I think the guys are still broken in there."""
26238,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403961#post1772403961,"""They'll be okay,"" Charlie said. ""Give them time to get used to things, they'll be just fine."" She grinned. ""Though I'm betting a bit of comfort wouldn't be a bad idea...""<br/><br/>That startled a snort out of Runa.<br/><br/>""Yeah, no, I wouldn't,"" she said. ""I got warned away, I'm not going to test those limits."""
26239,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403973#post1772403973,"Kyra just shrugged uncomfortably. Sam was fine, and Gabriel was still in there, so he'd definitely be fine."
26240,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403994#post1772403994,"Charlie just shrugged. She'd planted the idea, it was all their doing from there on in.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm going to assume they're all going to head back to the motel,"" she said. ""I got my own room there, so if you have any more questions, let me know."""
26241,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404003#post1772404003,"Kyra nodded. ""I think I'm going to head back and settle in early,"" she said, glancing at Runa."
26242,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404011#post1772404011,"Runa nodded quickly. Yes, settling in and trying to relax sounded good.<br/><br/>Charlie nodded and let them go."
26243,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405128#post1772405128,"It didn't take them long to get back to the motel, and Kyra settled in with a sigh, her nerves still rather raw.<br/><br/>""Well, that went well."""
26244,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405139#post1772405139,"Runa shuddered as she sat down on the bed.<br/><br/>""I shouldn't have survived that,"" she said. ""There is no way I should have survived that meeting. I was so sure I would be smote on the spot."""
26245,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405156#post1772405156,"""You and me both,"" Kyra said quietly. ""But we weren't, which is good. I think she--I guess I'm just calling her a she for now--was serious about only observing. I mean she didn't smite us, hasn't done anything out of the ordinary for the boys apparently."""
26246,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405171#post1772405171,"""You had a better chance of surviving than I did,"" Runa pointed out. ""Being half angel and half human."" She was quiet for a moment. ""Why us, Ky? Why is it us who runs into these kinds of situations?"""
26247,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405181#post1772405181,"""We met the Winchesters,"" Kyra said, her voice dry. ""These things happen to them, and since we're still with them, things happen to us, too."""
26248,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405191#post1772405191,"""Speaking of the Winchesters,"" Runa muttered as she heard the distinctive sound of the Impala outside. ""I think they're back now, too."""
26249,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405212#post1772405212,"""Sounds like it."" Kyra almost groaned. ""I'm not dealing with them tonight, I can't. They had better just stay in their room."""
26250,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405228#post1772405228,"""We can chase them off if we have to,"" Runa said. ""I'm staying in tonight, I just don't feel like interacting with people any more right now."""
26251,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406149#post1772406149,"""Exactly."" And Kyra grabbed her Nook and settled in again for the night, slowly relaxing and getting back in the right headspace again."
26252,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406169#post1772406169,"Runa settled in as well, just trying to relax.<br/><br/>Outside, Charlie had found a good spot to sit back and skywatch for a bit."
26253,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406191#post1772406191,"It took Castiel a little while, but he did eventually join her, settling in cautiously next to her."
26254,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406202#post1772406202,"Charlie glanced over at him and grinned a bit, but didn't make any move to start the conversation yet. She wanted it to be on his terms."
26255,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406209#post1772406209,"""Why hide among humans?"" He finally spoke quietly. ""Why abandon Heaven?"" And us, he wanted to add. But he didn't. Not yet."
26256,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406226#post1772406226,"""I haven't abandoned anyone,"" Charlie replied softly. ""I will go back, I promise you that."" She was quiet for a moment. ""Humans... They feel things, far more than I had anticipated they would. They are clever almost beyond their means. They can build everything from nearly nothing. I had not anticipated any of this, and I wanted to see it for myself."" She looked at him. ""You know what I'm talking about; you've experienced these things."""
26257,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407140#post1772407140,"Cas nodded slowly. ""I have,"" he agreed quietly. ""But many of your other children have gone astray in your absence."""
26258,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407153#post1772407153,"""I've heard,"" Charlie said. She was quiet for a moment. ""It isn't that I don't care, Castiel. I care very much. But this is something your brothers and sisters have to sort out for themselves. They shouldn't always rely on me for every solution. I'll step in if things get too far out of hand, but it hasn't quite reached that point yet."""
26259,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407172#post1772407172,"Cas nodded again but didn't say anything more. He wasn't sure what else to say. After all that time looking for God and wanting to talk, he had nothing more to say."
26260,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407190#post1772407190,"Charlie just watched him for a moment, and then leaned over and pulled him into a hug.<br/><br/>""You aren't doing the wrong thing,"" she said. ""You're doing just fine. And you deserve a man like Dean Winchester to love you."""
26261,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407202#post1772407202,"Startled, Cas stiffened a little bit, not quite sure what to do.<br/><br/>""Dean is a good man,"" he agreed quietly."
26262,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407215#post1772407215,"""Yes he is,"" Charlie promptly agreed. There was no question about that. ""You deserve a good man. And he deserves someone to love him and look after him."""
26263,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407433#post1772407433,"Cas was quiet for a few more moments. ""I am unsure how well I can do that,"" he admitted."
26264,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407488#post1772407488,"""You've been doing well so far,"" Charlie pointed out. ""Just keep trying. That's all anyone can ask."""
26265,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407577#post1772407577,"Cas nodded, content to try that for a while.<br/><br/>A few days later, Kyra and Gabriel were getting at each other again, because she still refused to trust him entirely."
26266,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407584#post1772407584,"Honestly, Gabriel could understand a bit of lingering wariness, but Kyra was being outright distrustful.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said. ""I think by now you'd know if I was going to do anything to you. Cut me some slack, here."""
26267,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407608#post1772407608,"""I've been cutting you slack,"" Kyra said. ""I'm not glaring at you, nor am I traveling in the opposite direction. But you're known for being unpredictable and mercurial."""
26268,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407627#post1772407627,"""But you're not exactly giving me a chance, either,"" Gabriel pointed out. ""Honestly, why doesn't anyone believe me when I say<i>I don't care</i>that you're a nephilim? It's been ages since I cared."""
26269,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407642#post1772407642,"""Oh, I don't know,"" Kyra said, glowering briefly at him. ""Maybe the squadron of angels that have tried to kill me a few times. That's likely to make a bit paranoid."""
26270,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407650#post1772407650,"""Did you happen to notice I wasn't one of them?"" Gabriel retorted. ""That I protected you from that monster not too long ago? I don't know, maybe that I haven't turned you over because<i>my older brothers are all assholes</i>?"""
26271,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408223#post1772408223,"""Yes, they are,"" Kyra agreed easily. ""I've only met a very few who are not assholes. You still pull asshole stunts, I doubt you will ever stop because you've been a trickster for too long."""
26272,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408334#post1772408334,"""I try really hard not to be the kind of asshole Michael is, or Raphael is,"" Gabriel pointed out. ""And I think I'm doing okay, which is why I don't get why you're still acting like I'm going to strike you down where you stand at any given moment."""
26273,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408381#post1772408381,"""Because!"" Kyra huffed. ""You try being outgunned by just about everything and being on so many shit lists you lose track, and not end up paranoid."" Because she was paranoid, but she wasn't discriminating too much. She didn't entirely trust any of the guys. She just didn't trust Gabriel more."
26274,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408466#post1772408466,"""After that stunt they pulled with burning your house down, none of the other angels care about you anymore,"" Gabriel pointed out frankly. ""You're not a threat to them, and you don't have a stronghold against them anymore, so you've officially become small change as far as they're concerned. And I'm not going to do anything because A: I don't particularly want my family's attention on me, B: Mom likes you, and C: I don't really want to deal with Cas if I did."""
26275,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408497#post1772408497,"Kyra growled wordlessly at him and, frustrated, poofed out of there. It wasn't a trick she pulled often, but she could, and she did. She even left a few feathers behind."
26276,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408500#post1772408500,"That surprised Gabriel a bit, but he wasn't surprised for long, and he quickly followed her. He wasn't about to let her just run off like that, not when they had to straighten this whole thing out."
26277,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408564#post1772408564,"Kyra vanished again, and kept vanishing when he showed up. She wouldn't be able to keep that up forever, but she could keep it up for a while."
26278,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408594#post1772408594,"Gabriel just kept following her, waiting for her to tire herself out. He could keep it up a lot longer than she could, after all. He followed her clear across the US (he knew, he'd kept track), waiting for her to stop."
26279,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408603#post1772408603,"At that point Kyra huffed and jumped across to Europe, making a few smaller hops once she was over there in quick succession and hoping to lose him."
26280,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408678#post1772408678,"Gabriel was still able to follow her, although he skipped over the few smaller hops and caught up to her at the very end."
26281,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408692#post1772408692,"Kyra swore when she saw him and tried to hop again. This time she didn't get very far, just a hundred miles or so."
26282,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408718#post1772408718,"Gabriel followed and caught up to her again.<br/><br/>""Finished now?"" he asked, watching her carefully."
26283,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408734#post1772408734,"""Unfortunately."" Kyra scowled at him. ""Why are you following me? Walking away from a conversation is usually a pretty good ""I'm done"" indication."""
26284,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408760#post1772408760,"""Because we're not done,"" Gabriel said. ""I want to know what<i>exactly</i>I did to you to deserve this treatment."""
26285,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408768#post1772408768,"""You were sent to kill nephil before,"" Kyra said after a moment. ""You did kill nephil before you defected and went Norse god instead."""
26286,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408792#post1772408792,"""I had orders,"" Gabriel replied. ""And I don't particularly like tangling with Michael over it. And I haven't killed nephil for a long time."""
26287,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408818#post1772408818,"Kyra shook her head. ""You're also a dick who enjoys messing with people far too much."" She crossed her arms over her chest. It was a weak excuse at best, and she knew it."
26288,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408844#post1772408844,"""I can't say the word 'trickster' any more plainly!"" Gabriel retorted. ""Does anyone even hear me when I say that word anymore?"""
26289,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408857#post1772408857,"Kyra growled at him again. ""We hear you but that doesn't mean we have to like it,"" she snapped. Besides which, she just wasn't comfortable around him."
26290,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408871#post1772408871,"""Then why is anyone surprised when I indulge myself?"" Gabriel asked. ""Honestly, the last thing I did was to get Cas and Dean together."""
26291,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408879#post1772408879,"Kyra just crossed her arms over her chest, glowering at him, unable to give him a good answer.<br/><br/>""Why don't you just go back to the others and I'll be back tomorrow."""
26292,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408906#post1772408906,"""I don't think so,"" Gabriel said. ""If you're going to stay, at least let me give you a good reason to."""
26293,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408962#post1772408962,"Kyra eyed him warily. ""How about not, I don't feel like being turned into a rabbit or something,"" she said."
26294,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408985#post1772408985,"""It's like you don't trust me at all,"" Gabriel said. ""Actually, I had something a little different in mind, something a lot more pleasant for everyone involved."""
26295,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408996#post1772408996,"""For everyone involved?"" That caught Kyra's attention, and she raised her eyebrows at him."
26296,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409010#post1772409010,"""What, you think I would give you a distraction that wouldn't benefit us both?"" Gabriel pointed out, grinning a bit."
26297,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409037#post1772409037,"""Yes,"" Kyra said blandly. ""I think you would give yourself a distraction that would work well for you."""
26298,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409045#post1772409045,"""Ah, but this is about you, sweets,"" Gabriel said with a grin. ""I'm giving you an excuse to stay out for the night, remember?"""
26299,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409094#post1772409094,"That grin made her nervous, but it was a different kind of nervous. ""Yeah, the excuse is I'm taking a temporary overnight vacation in..."" She looked around for the nearest road sign. ""Somewhere in France, apparently."""
26300,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409122#post1772409122,"""Well, then, if you're spending the night in France, might as well make it a good night,"" Gabriel said. Leaning over, he gave her a soft, mostly-chaste kiss."
26301,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409134#post1772409134,"Kyra blinked. Twice. Of all the possibilities she'd expected, that was not one of them.<br/><br/>""I... what?"""
26302,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409138#post1772409138,"""What?"" Gabriel asked. ""Come on. You're attractive, I'm attractive, it'd be a wonderful excuse to stay in France until morning, and honestly, it's already been cleared with Sam, I think he's been wanting to pull you in for a while, he just wasn't sure how you would react, so are there any other problems?"""
26303,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409147#post1772409147,"""I--he--what?"" Kyra shook her head. ""Run that by me again more slowly. Or I will come up with other objections."" Because that was a very interesting tidbit she wanted to be sure she'd heard correctly."
26304,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409168#post1772409168,"""Sam likes you,"" Gabriel said frankly. ""And has been entertaining the idea of asking if you want to join us, but he wasn't sure how you would react, given how modest you are. So I offered to bring it up, and this seems like a fine time to do so. And, you know, really get to know one another without a third person actively in the mix."""
26305,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409174#post1772409174,"""Oh,"" Kyra said quietly. ""Okay. Now I get it."" She was quiet for a few moments, looking at him closely. ""Not just for Sam's sake,"" she said, to clarify."
26306,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409192#post1772409192,"""Of course not,"" Gabriel said. ""I'd be lying if I said I wasn't interested."""
26307,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409203#post1772409203,"""Alright then."" Kyra leaned forward and kissed him again once quickly."
26308,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409207#post1772409207,"Gabriel grinned and kissed her back, really kissing her this time. Putting an arm around her waist, he popped them to a more private setting."
26309,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409233#post1772409233,"Cas, meanwhile, was once again out stargazing for the night, thinking over recent events."
26310,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409249#post1772409249,"Sam and Dean were both out for the evening, commiserating with each other over a beer at the local bar. Runa, however, had stayed behind, and ended up going outside to stargaze as well.<br/><br/>""Quiet out tonight,"" she commented softly as she sat down next to him."
26311,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409256#post1772409256,"""Indeed."" Cas didn't look over at her, keeping his gaze focused on the stars. ""Very clear tonight."""
26312,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409267#post1772409267,"""Are you still doing alright?"" Runa asked, looking at him. ""You've been a bit... distant, since before."""
26313,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409301#post1772409301,"That got him to look a her. ""I am... coping,"" he answered slowly. It was true, after all."
26314,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409309#post1772409309,"""Coping,"" Runa repeated. ""Okay,"" she was quiet for a moment. ""I'm not very good at offering comfort, I only really know a couple of ways. One involves alcohol, the other involves a sturdy bed. But if you feel like either one... I wouldn't necessarily object."""
26315,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409977#post1772409977,"Cas looked at her for a few moments before he looked back at the sky. ""Dean is not quite satisfied,"" he said. ""I believe he has grown attached to you, but has not said anything because of me."" He hesitated for a few moments, not quite sure how to phrase what he had to say next. ""I believe it may be... beneficial were he allowed to be with you again."""
26316,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410022#post1772410022,"""But what about you?"" Runa asked cautiously, looking at him. ""I mean, I wouldn't complain about it, not at all, but wouldn't it be a little difficult trying to share him while dancing around each other?"""
26317,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T18:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410095#post1772410095,"""I would not have suggested the idea if I was not comfortable with it,"" Cas said, raising an eyebrow at her."
26318,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T18:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410101#post1772410101,"""Alright, then,"" Runa said. She was quiet for a moment. ""Well, what if I suggested that maybe... we make this thing a complete triangle? I mean, you're really kind of attractive, and nobody ever said I wasn't a greedy little cambion, I can keep up with two lovers, and that way we're all sharing each other, which isn't a bad thing, if you think about it..."" She trailed off as she realized she was rambling."
26319,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410111#post1772410111,"""That seems to be an acceptable proposal,"" Cas agreed. He quirked a faint smile. ""I'm sure Dean at least will not object. Far from it, likely."""
26320,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410114#post1772410114,"""I can't imagine him objecting, either,"" Runa replied. She studied him for a moment. ""Have you ever been with a woman before?"""
26321,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410128#post1772410128,"Cas shifted uncomfortably. ""No,"" he said. ""Dean tried to push me at one before, but it... did not end well."""
26322,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410132#post1772410132,"Yeah, that didn't surprise her much.<br/><br/>""If you like, I wouldn't be adverse to letting you try again,"" she offered."
26323,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410152#post1772410152,"Cas was quiet for a moment, considering. ""Perhaps that would be good,"" he said, and when he looked at her again there was heat in his eyes. ""We should get comfortable with each other as well as with the three of us."""
26324,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T20:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410269#post1772410269,"""Then why don't we take this inside?"" Runa said with a bit of a suggestive grin. ""We've probably got a while before anyone comes back, we should make the most of it."""
26325,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410304#post1772410304,"Cas nodded and stood, offering her a hand up. It was a good thing they had hotel rooms."
26326,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410309#post1772410309,"Runa accepted the hand up, getting to her feet. Yes, it was definitely a good thing they had the hotel room."
26327,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410323#post1772410323,"It took a few things for everything to really settle in again, at which time everyone was more relaxed and things seemed to be going fine, for once."
26328,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410339#post1772410339,"Runa was much more comfortable around Dean and Cas, now that they'd settled things between them. And Sam and Gabriel were both more than happy to let Kyra join them.<br/><br/>Of course, when it comes to the Winchesters, peace never lasts."
26329,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410353#post1772410353,"Kyra paused and looked at Runa, feeling like something was off.<br/><br/>""Runa, you got any weird vibes coming from your end?"" she asked, glancing around warily. Something was definitely not right here."
26330,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411049#post1772411049,"Runa nodded a bit, concerned and a little pale.<br/><br/>""I definitely feel something,"" she said. ""I don't like it, these aren't the normal 'Hell is on the move' vibes. This is strange."""
26331,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411065#post1772411065,"""We need to investigate this,"" Kyra said, frowning. ""There's something very off about this. Runa, what did you find out about Crowley? A while back when we were doing recon?"""
26332,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411121#post1772411121,"""He was gathering his heavy hitters,"" Runa said, thinking back. ""He was going to try to find Purgatory, see if he could use all of the monster souls there to secure his position as King of Hell."""
26333,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411154#post1772411154,"""That would be very bad,"" Cas said. ""He would not be able to control the souls. It would be akin to setting off an explosion, but many of the souls would get loose, and cause havoc."""
26334,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411185#post1772411185,"""Then we have to stop him before things get that far,"" Sam said. ""We have to find out how he plans to open Purgatory, and stop him before he manages it."""
26335,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411202#post1772411202,"""You make it sound easy,"" Kyra muttered. ""Any ideas, Runa? Should we just see if we can find him up here? I heard he doesn't like spending time down below much."""
26336,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411211#post1772411211,"""We need to do this as fast as possible,"" Runa said. ""We need eyes and ears everywhere."" She was quiet for a moment. ""You all spread out up here, see what you can find. I can see about going below to gather information."""
26337,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411260#post1772411260,"""No,"" Dean said. ""No, I don't like that plan, nothing good happens when we all split up."""
26338,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411277#post1772411277,"""Well, nobody can come with me,"" Runa pointed out. ""And I need to know what's going on down there. And we need to gather as much information as fast as we can up here. Call Bobby, see if he's heard anything. Have him put the word out. But we need information, and we need it yesterday."""
26339,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411301#post1772411301,"Dean scowled but didn't object again.<br/><br/>""What else do you need done before you go?"" Kyra asked, looking at Runa. Because she wasn't quite the ideal person for demon interrogating."
26340,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411364#post1772411364,"Runa hesitated a bit.<br/><br/>""We need to make sure Heaven doesn't catch wind of this for as long as possible,"" she said. ""With that damn war going on, purgatory is not something we need them trying to take over as well."" She looked at Kyra. ""Look after my things. I'll call when I'm topside again."""
26341,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411409#post1772411409,"""Done,"" Kyra said. She could do that. Or get one of the others to do it, if she needed to go distract some angels for a while."
26342,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411455#post1772411455,"""Thanks,"" Runa said. She glanced at the others before setting her bag down. ""Then I'm going to go find the nearest entrance to Hell."""
26343,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411460#post1772411460,"""Come back soon,"" Kyra said, looking at her.<br/><br/>""Don't get killed or I'll have to drag you out of there myself,"" Dean said, looking at Runa. He was very serious about that."
26344,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411490#post1772411490,"""Dean, you've been in Hell more than enough for any one person,"" Runa said. ""Don't you dare. I'll be okay, I'm practically designed for this."" After a quick hesitation, she gave both him and Cas each a quick kiss. ""I'll be back."" With that, she disappeared, popping herself to the nearest Hellgate and going in."
26345,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411513#post1772411513,"""She'll be fine, she's done this multiple times,"" Kyra said, though she wasn't quite settled herself. ""Anyway, we should get going, we have work to do."" She got up and busied herself with gathering her things to hide the slight shaking in her hands.<br/><br/>Dean swore quietly but got up and went to go call Bobby."
26346,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T19:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412951#post1772412951,"Sam gathered up his things as well, and then pulled out his laptop. Time to cast an information net and see what he could find."
26347,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412958#post1772412958,"It took several days for the group to fully have their information web out and gathering useful tidbits. Demon activity was up, although not much, but more interesting was that monster hunts were popping up more frequently."
26348,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T19:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412964#post1772412964,"Sam definitely noticed that the monsters seemed to be coming out in force.<br/><br/>""Think something is flushing them out?"" he asked. ""This is definitely not normal. Crowley's probably up to something."""
26349,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412979#post1772412979,"""Smarmy dick,"" Dean muttered, looking over the reports of all the new monsters coming out.<br/><br/>""It makes sense,"" Kyra said quietly from behind her computer. ""Flush out the monsters, get hunters to kill them, their souls end up in purgatory, he has more souls to fuel him in the war."""
26350,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413001#post1772413001,"""Exactly,"" Sam said. ""And the hunters are definitely out and about, from what I can tell."" He looked at Dean. ""Has Bobby gotten anything new yet?"""
26351,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413013#post1772413013,"""Depends what you mean by new. He hasn't heard anything too far out of the ordinary, but there's definitely been buzz about the surge of monsters. We're not the only ones to notice."" Dean scowled."
26352,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413053#post1772413053,"""Which is probably the entire plan,"" Sam said. ""The hunters take out the monsters, and if the monsters thin out the hunters, then that's just fewer problems for Crowley to worry about."""
26353,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413057#post1772413057,"""Makes sense,"" Dean agreed. ""I hate him so much."" He shook his head. ""But we can't tell people to stop hunting, either."""
26354,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413071#post1772413071,"""No, we can't,"" Sam agreed. He sighed. ""And we only have half of the equation, we still have no idea what's going on in Hell."""
26355,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413085#post1772413085,"""And we can't find out until Runa gets back,"" Dean said with a huff. He was so done with angels and demons and purgatory and everything."
26356,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413194#post1772413194,"""We'll do what we can,"" Gabriel said. ""I can keep the rest of the garrisons off our backs for a little while, but they're all going to notice something is going on sooner or later."""
26357,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413202#post1772413202,"""We can always distract them if we need to,"" Kyra said, rubbing her forehead. ""We just need to give Runa enough time to get back, and then we can figure out how we're going to stop him."" And she'd feel much better when Runa was back again. So would Dean and Cas, she knew."
26358,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413291#post1772413291,"""It's only been a few days,"" Sam said. ""Even with the time discrepancy in Hell, that's not enough time to gather information."""
26359,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413302#post1772413302,"""No, she'll need more time,"" Kyra agreed, abruptly moving and going to plop herself next to Gabriel. ""Just hopefully not too much more time."""
26360,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413331#post1772413331,"""We can hold out until she gets back,"" Gabriel said, putting an arm around her waist absently. ""No problem."""
26361,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413376#post1772413376,"Kyra cuddled in closer to him for comfort, trying to distract herself for a while. Dean just scowled and went back to checking on things around them and checking in with Bobby."
26362,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413406#post1772413406,"Down in Hell, Runa was navigating her way lower and lower, towards the Pit. It got colder as she went lower into Hell, and she'd already had to kill thirty demons who had gotten in her way. It was obvious that most of Hell's non-prisoner residents were on the move; the Hellgates were packed full of the weaker demons trying to get out, and the stronger ones were patiently waiting behind them. That meant Runa's way was a bit clearer, though, and she took advantage of it enough to make it all the way to the Cage."
26363,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413427#post1772413427,"Inside the Cage, Michael and Lucifer were still trapped, but they had long since given up on fighting each other. Instead they sat quietly, observing what was going on around them but unable to touch or interfere."
26364,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413441#post1772413441,"Runa approached the Cage cautiously, watching both archangels. It was freezing there; while the highest levels of Hell were the stereotypical fire-and-brimstone, the Pit was bitterly cold.<br/><br/>Lucifer was the first to notice her.<br/><br/>""Well, well,"" he said, ""look at this. A visitor. Lucky us."""
26365,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413455#post1772413455,"Michael looked over as well. ""You don't look like you belong down here,"" he noted, his voice quiet. ""What is it you want?"""
26366,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413611#post1772413611,"""Oh she belongs here, brother,"" Lucifer said, smirking a bit. ""Just look at her. Obviously a cambion.""<br/><br/>Runa ignored Lucifer, instead looking at Michael. The archangel was in a vessel, which was surprising; she hadn't expected that. And the vessel looked oddly familiar, somehow.<br/><br/>""I was wondering if you were interested in striking a deal,"" she said.<br/><br/>""Oh, a deal, that's a good one,"" Lucifer said. ""What, did Crowley send you?"""
26367,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413625#post1772413625,"""Hush, brother,"" Michael said, rolling his eyes at Lucifer before refocusing on Runa. ""I'm not in the habit of making deals with demonic beings of any kind."""
26368,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413654#post1772413654,"""You might be interested in this one,"" Runa said. ""And I can't help what I am, it's not my fault. Now, are you going to hear me out, or should I walk away now and leave you in there?""<br/><br/>Lucifer just made a face at Michael, sticking out his tongue at his brother."
26369,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413661#post1772413661,"Michael was silent for a moment. ""I am listening,"" he said, ignoring his brother now."
26370,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413692#post1772413692,"""Up top, there's a lot about to come to a head,"" Runa said. ""A war in Heaven, Crowley trying to crack open purgatory, things like that. God's essentially off the clock at the moment, and from what I understand, Raphael is trying to turn things a bit more towards a dictatorship. Between that and the whole Purgatory thing, we could use a bit more help than we've currently got.""<br/><br/>Lucifer listened carefully, now.<br/><br/>""Sounds like things are way more interesting than they were before,"" he commented. ""And all without my help, too."""
26371,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413701#post1772413701,"""You were never the only one to cause problems, just the most noticed one,"" Michael said without looking at his brother. He remained focused on Runa. ""So you want my help to do what exactly? Help Raphael? Or stop Crowley?"""
26372,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413708#post1772413708,"""Stop Crowley, first and foremost,"" Runa said. ""After that, maybe you can beat some sense into Raphael. Beating the shit out of them always worked with my brothers, it should work with yours."" She paused. ""Well. When I had brothers.""<br/><br/>""Whose spawn are you, again?"" Lucifer asked, curious.<br/><br/>""Azazel's,"" Runa replied shortly.<br/><br/>""Oooh, the torturer,"" Lucifer purred. ""Fun."""
26373,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413714#post1772413714,"Michael nodded. ""I presume you have some plan to get me out of here, then,"" he said, motioning at the Cage. ""Else you would not be down here."""
26374,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413815#post1772413815,"""I might,"" Runa said. ""Being what I am has its perks."" Reaching out, she touched the bars of the cage. She almost flinched back; the bars were so cold it hurt to touch them.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that happens,"" Lucifer commented.<br/><br/>Runa ignored him, instead pulling a heavy, complex key out of her pocket. Everywhere it touched her skin, her skin turned white, and then a bit red as the cold leeched heat from her.<br/><br/>""How did you get that?"" Lucifer asked, looking at the key.<br/><br/>""The way a succubus would,"" Runa muttered as she touched the bars again. A large padlock appeared, just as heavy and bitingly cold as the key. Quickly, she put the key in and opened the lock."
26375,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413824#post1772413824,"Michael's eyes narrowed at that. A way for him to get out, but if he wasn't careful, Lucifer would also get out and then they'd have a repeat scenario.<br/><br/>""I agree to your terms, then."""
26376,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413851#post1772413851,"""Good."" With that, Runa popped the lock and slowly opened the door.<br/><br/>When Lucifer realized that yes, she really meant to open the Cage, he got up and tried to make his escape as fast as he could. He wasn't stupid, he'd take the opportunities that presented themselves."
26377,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413854#post1772413854,"Michael quickly tackled him, pinning him down.<br/><br/>""Not this time, little brother,"" he murmured. ""You get to stay in here for a while longer."""
26378,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413882#post1772413882,"""You think I<i>want</i>to spend eternity in here?"" Lucifer hissed as he struggled against Michael. ""In a cell so cold it burns, surrounded by the most foul creatures that ever had the misfortune to draw breath? Do you think I wanted this, Michael?"""
26379,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413903#post1772413903,"""No,"" Michael said. ""But if you're not down here, you're up there trying to destroy humanity. One option is bad for you; the other is bad for all the rest of us."" He pinned Lucifer down more effectively."
26380,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413932#post1772413932,"""I don't understand why you all keep defending them!"" Lucifer howled as he struggled harder. ""Any of you! Look at them, they're defective! Flawed! Look at the abominations they managed to spawn!"""
26381,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413944#post1772413944,"""You're not so perfect yourself!"" Michael growled. ""You think you are but you're not! Besides, they can be redeemed."""
26382,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413977#post1772413977,"""Gabriel said the same thing,"" Lucifer retorted. ""And now look what's happening."""
26383,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413987#post1772413987,"""What, exactly, are you referring to?"" Michael asked, his voice chilly."
26384,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414000#post1772414000,"""Have you not been keeping up with what's going on up there?"" Lucifer asked. ""I understand being trapped in this hole, but before that. Nothing about the wars? Nothing about how little any of them cares for any of the others? How they're destroying the world our father built?"""
26385,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414007#post1772414007,"""And those ones end up down here."" Michael shrugged. ""But that is not all humans, and I would not have you extinguish all life on this planet, which is what you would do."""
26386,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414049#post1772414049,"""Not all life,"" Lucifer agreed. ""Just the humans. They're flawed, Michael, and I don't see why we have to love them above all else."""
26387,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414054#post1772414054,"""You never were very good at listening."" Michael stood and dragged Lucifer with him, pushing him away from the door. ""And you never will be. You're too stubborn."""
26388,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414097#post1772414097,"""I'm<i>right,</i>"" Lucifer corrected. He stumbled when he was shoved, but he knew he was too far away to make it to the door before it was shut again. ""And one day, you'll agree with me."""
26389,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414121#post1772414121,"""I very much doubt that, brother."" Michael slipped out and shut the door firmly. ""If you would listen, if you would bend a little, you wouldn't be stuck here."""
26390,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414180#post1772414180,"""Just go away, Michael,"" Lucifer snarled as the Cage was locked again. ""Go on and... how did she put it? 'Beat some sense into Raphael'?"" He smirked. ""Sounds like little brother is getting uppity in your absence."""
26391,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414186#post1772414186,"""Indeed. I will have to rectify that."" Michael looked at Lucifer for a few more moments before he turned and left."
26392,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414252#post1772414252,"Runa didn't even glance back at Lucifer as she scurried away from the Cage. She didn't want anything to do with Lucifer anymore.<br/><br/>""Now we just have to make it back to the surface alive,"" she said."
26393,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414269#post1772414269,"""That should not be overly difficult."" Michael may not have is sword on him, but he was still an archangel, and more than capable of taking on any demon."
26394,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414296#post1772414296,"Runa raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""It took an entire garrison to get Cas down here for Dean,"" she pointed out. ""And Dean wasn't even this far down. Last I checked, we don't have an entire garrison behind us."""
26395,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414315#post1772414315,"""Yes, it took a garrison, but there were no archangels in that garrison,"" Michael pointed out. ""Most demons would rather flee than take their chances. They much prefer their pitiful existence to nothing."""
26396,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414352#post1772414352,"""If you say so,"" Runa said, although she still sounded a bit doubtful. ""It took me a long time to get down here, almost six months. It'll take just as long to crawl our way back out. It's probably been..."" She trailed off as she did a couple of mental calculations. ""Three days, on the surface? About that."""
26397,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414359#post1772414359,"""We shall see about that."" Michael wasn't willing to spend any longer than necessary in Hell anymore. And when he was determined, anything in his way got blown up."
26398,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414377#post1772414377,"Hey, Runa wasn't going to get in the way of a determined archangel.<br/><br/>""I do want to get one thing straight before we get back there, though,"" she said, looking at him. ""Yes, I'm a cambion. My best friend is a nephilim. If you try to kill either of us, or send anyone to kill either of us, I will drag you back down here myself. Clear?"""
26399,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T03:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414391#post1772414391,"""I have no interest in either of you,"" Michael said, looking at her. ""However, your devotion to this friend of yours is admirable."""
26400,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414412#post1772414412,"""Just making sure you know how things are going to work,"" Runa said. ""I will not hesitate to drag anyone back down here if they try to hurt either my friend or I. I'm already damned, I know that, so I won't feel the least bit bad about it."""
26401,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T03:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414440#post1772414440,"Michael just nodded once and kept climbing.<br/><br/>The assent didn't take as long. Michael was indeed anxious to get out, and didn't let anything or anyone get in his way."
26402,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T03:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414457#post1772414457,"Runa just let him take care of anything in his way. It was just easier, and it made the trip back up the levels that much faster.<br/><br/>""There's the gate,"" she said once they got close enough to see the heavy masses of demons trying to escape."
26403,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414666#post1772414666,"Michael nodded and started cleaving through the masses of demons. Because most of the ones at the gate were weaker, they fled quickly before the wrath of the archangel, leaving them a clear path."
26404,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414695#post1772414695,"Runa picked off the ones stupid enough to try to attack them, and then moved on ahead to open the Hellgate. She held it open just long enough for Michael to get through, and then slipped through behind him and let it close."
26405,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414708#post1772414708,"Michael brushed himself off and turned luminous eyes on her.<br/><br/>""Now, you wish me to deal with Crowley?"""
26406,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414721#post1772414721,"""First, I need to find a phone and let the others know I'm back out of Hell,"" Runa said. ""Then we can turn you loose on Crowley."""
26407,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414723#post1772414723,Michael nodded and let her get on with it. He could wait for now.
26408,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414753#post1772414753,"It didn't take long for Runa to find a pay phone. They had ended up near a gas station, luckily, and Runa managed to bum some change off of the attendant inside. Quickly, she dialed Dean's number."
26409,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414770#post1772414770,"Dean answered after two rings. ""Yeah?"" he answered, glancing at Sam and Cas."
26410,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414792#post1772414792,"""Hey, Dean,"" Runa said. ""I'm back. In one piece, even."""
26411,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414800#post1772414800,"""Where are you?"" Dean asked, getting up and grabbing his keys. ""I can come pick you up."""
26412,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414844#post1772414844,"""I'm in..."" Runa looked around for some sort of sign. ""Ten miles outside of Coldwater, Ohio. But one thing, Dean. I... kind of picked someone up on my way out, fair warning."""
26413,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414922#post1772414922,"""On your way out?"" That made Dean stop in his tracks. ""Who are you talking about, Runa?"""
26414,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T12:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415347#post1772415347,"""I figure we need a bit more firepower to deal with Crowley,"" Runa said. ""So I... Kind of broke an archangel out of the Cage and got us the firepower."""
26415,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415914#post1772415914,"Dean groaned quietly. ""Please tell me you did not let Lucifer out of the cage."" He started for his car again."
26416,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415949#post1772415949,"""What? No, Dean, I'm not that stupid,"" Runa replied. ""He's still down there. There were two angels in that cage, you know."" She paused for a moment. ""Just... Warn Cas and Gabriel? So they have time to get used to the idea?"""
26417,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415957#post1772415957,"""Yeah, that'll end badly otherwise,"" Dean muttered. ""I'll warn them, and I'll be there in a few hours."""
26418,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415992#post1772415992,"""Thanks,"" Runa said. ""We're at the gas station ten miles outside of town, we'll wait for you here."""
26419,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416445#post1772416445,"""I'll be there soon,"" Dean promised. ""Heads up, guys, Runa broke Michael out to help us, so get used to the idea because I'll be back with them both in a while."""
26420,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416452#post1772416452,"That caused a poof of feathers from Gabriel.<br/><br/>""<i>What?</i>"" he asked. ""What made her do<i>that?</i>""<br/><br/>Runa hung up the phone with a bit of a sigh.<br/><br/>""Now we wait here,"" she said. ""Dean will be here in a few hours to pick us up."" She looked at Michael. ""Once we figure out a plan, I'll let you go off and do your thing."" Under her breath, she added, ""and once I have Charlie on speed-dial."""
26421,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416459#post1772416459,"""She thinks we need more firepower to aim at Crowley,"" Dean said, shrugging. ""Can't do anything about it now."" Much as he didn't like it.<br/><br/>Michael nodded, though he was rather curious who this Charlie was."
26422,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416472#post1772416472,"Gabriel grumbled under his breath at that. He definitely Did Not want to deal with his oldest brother. Michael was kind of a dick.<br/><br/>Runa sighed and settled in to wait.<br/><br/>""You know, for such a scrawny vessel, it must really pack a punch for you to tackle Lucifer like that,"" she commented."
26423,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416474#post1772416474,"""This vessel is a poor representation of what I actually am,"" Michael said. ""But yes, I am pleased I still have the skill to hold my brother down when he is being a little brat."""
26424,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416518#post1772416518,"Runa just stared at him for a moment.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, let me just reboot my brain for a second, because I've never heard<i>Satan</i>being called a little brat before,"" she said, biting her lip to keep from snickering. ""Ugh, if I wasn't me and you weren't you, we might actually have ended up friends."""
26425,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416521#post1772416521,"Michael snorted. ""Except for the fact that I am rarely on this plane, on top of everything else,"" he said, his voice dry."
26426,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416556#post1772416556,"""That too,"" Runa said. She stretched a bit. ""So Dean should be here in a few hours, and we can figure out what to do from there. Crowley is the main concern, but Raphael isn't helping things at all. He needs to be stopped."""
26427,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417152#post1772417152,"Michael's attention had been pulled away from those issues, though.<br/><br/>""Dean? The Winchesters are still around?"" He raised his eyebrows. ""I would have thought they would have been killed by now."""
26428,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417159#post1772417159,"""Nope, not yet,"" Runa replied. ""They're very resilient. They've had some help, granted, but nothing's taken them out yet."""
26429,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417176#post1772417176,"""Curious."" Michael shook himself briefly. ""And you are traveling with them?"""
26430,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417180#post1772417180,"""My friend and I are, yeah,"" Runa said, carefully not mentioning Cas or Gabriel. ""Ever since our house was burned down by some of Raphael's followers."""
26431,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417198#post1772417198,"""He has gotten brave, then, to send angels down here for something like that."" Michael shook his head. ""He's becoming... uppity, I believe you would say."""
26432,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417214#post1772417214,"""Yeah, apparently he was trying to recruit my friend for that war,"" Runa said. ""And when we got away before he could, he made sure we didn't have anywhere to take refuge. Lucky for us, we'd met the Winchesters not too long beforehand, and they helped us out."""
26433,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417224#post1772417224,"""Always sticking their noses where they don't belong and yet, somehow, ending up alright in the end."" Michael rolled his eyes. ""Although why Raphael thought it was a good idea to bring a nephil into the war, I cannot imagine."""
26434,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417240#post1772417240,"Runa shrugged.<br/><br/>""Same reason I was born, I'd imagine,"" she said. ""Trying to tip the balance. Nephilim don't need vessels, and can go where angels can't, but can do all of the same things. Works the same for an antichrist, really. Can't be possessed, can't be exorcised, still have neat powers."""
26435,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417909#post1772417909,"Michael snorted. ""And yet neither of you should exist,"" he said, his voice dry."
26436,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T20:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417934#post1772417934,"""Valid point,"" Runa said. ""But we do anyways. And honestly, I'm just glad I didn't end up like my siblings."""
26437,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439506#post1772439506,"Michael grunted but didn't say anything else, just waiting for Dean to show up. When the hunter did show, Michael looked at him evenly.<br/><br/>Dean stood watching Michael, clearly rather wary."
26438,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439527#post1772439527,"""Please,"" Runa said, looking at them both, ""please save the Mexican stand-off for later? When I'm allowed to not be the only thing standing between the two of you? Because I really, really just want to shower in holy water right now, not act as a buffer."""
26439,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439541#post1772439541,"Michael snorted. ""It has simply been a long time,"" he said, moving over to the Impala. ""I'm surprised you've managed so well.""<br/><br/>""We managed fine once people stopped trying to push us into shit,"" Dean growled, also moving back to the car."
26440,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439566#post1772439566,"Runa just slid into the front seat of the car.<br/><br/>""Let's just get back and sort things out,"" she said."
26441,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439569#post1772439569,"""We'll be back a little before dawn,"" Dean said, starting to drive again. Michael just settled back for the ride, his arms over his chest."
26442,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439578#post1772439578,"""Alright,"" Runa said. ""When we get back, I'm taking a rosary and a can of salt. I still reek of Hell, I need to scrub off a few layers of skin."""
26443,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439587#post1772439587,"Dean nodded. ""We've got all of that,"" he said. ""And decent hotel rooms with plenty of hot water, for once."""
26444,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439603#post1772439603,"""Awesome,"" Runa said, settling back in her seat. ""And you warned the others, right?"""
26445,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439615#post1772439615,"""They know,"" Dean said. None of them were happy, but they knew. ""Kyra's been worried about you."" So had he, but he wasn't going to say that in front of Michael."
26446,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439626#post1772439626,"""I'd call her, but I don't have my phone,"" Runa said. ""I'll talk to her when we get back and reassure her that I'm fine. No worse for wear than when I went in."" It wasn't quite true, but for the moment, the lie was better."
26447,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439636#post1772439636,"Dean nodded, rather reassured himself, and sped up so he could get back to the hotel as soon as possible."
26448,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439659#post1772439659,"As soon as they got back to the hotel, Runa scrambled out of the Impala. She definitely wanted the hottest shower she could handle."
26449,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T06:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439667#post1772439667,"Dean let her out first, although he did grab two rosaries and a tub of salt for her, putting them in the bathroom.<br/><br/>Kyra looked over when they arrived, getting up to go say hi to Runa before letting her shower. She knew Runa's post-Hell routine by now."
26450,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439674#post1772439674,"Runa spent more time in the shower than usual. She'd wrapped one of the rosaries around the shower head so that it was in the middle of the spray, and she scrubbed first with soap and then with salt. Then she just stood there under the holy water for a while, trying desperately to feel clean.<br/><br/>In the meantime, Sam went to find his brother. When he saw Michael, he stopped short. The vessel was still Adam's body, but something about the way he was standing told him that it was definitely Michael.<br/><br/>""Dean...?"" Sam asked, glancing at his brother."
26451,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439675#post1772439675,"""Yeah, I know,"" Dean said. ""It's Michael. Apparently he gets to help us with the war in Heaven.""<br/><br/>Michael looked at Sam, his eyes cold for a little while. ""Samuel Winchester. You did manage to escape."""
26452,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439679#post1772439679,"""Yeah,"" Sam replied warily. ""I did have a bit of help, though. Clearly, so did you."""
26453,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439687#post1772439687,"Michael looked away after a few moments, frowning as he looked at the hotel room closer to them. ""Castiel survived?"" he murmured, sounding surprised. ""And... who else is in there?"""
26454,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439694#post1772439694,"""Well, go figure you can tell,"" Sam muttered. He went over to his room and opened the door. ""Hey Gabe!"" There was a pause, and then Gabriel trudged out of the hotel room, a couple of golden feathers in his wake."
26455,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439696#post1772439696,"Michael stiffened at that. ""Gabriel?"" He sounded disbelieving. ""You... Lucifer killed you."""
26456,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439706#post1772439706,"""Yeah, well,"" Gabriel said. ""Apparently Dad didn't like that."" He cracked a bit of a grin. ""Heya, big brother. How's life?"""
26457,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439724#post1772439724,"Michael looked at him for several moments, tempted to hit him. Then he snorted and shook his head.<br/><br/>""So like you, little brother,"" he said quietly."
26458,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439730#post1772439730,"""You'd be disappointed if I were otherwise,"" Gabriel pointed out with a grin. ""I heard how you got broken out of the Cage. Kinda surprised, big brother, it's not like you to accept that kind of help."""
26459,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439735#post1772439735,"""There was no other way to get out,"" Michael said. ""Besides, it seems Raphael has been getting... uppity."" His eyes gleamed briefly."
26460,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439740#post1772439740,"""Yeah, he has,"" Gabriel said, nodding. ""But he's not the bigger problem at the moment."""
26461,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439749#post1772439749,"""Yes. Crowley. I heard."" Michael shook his head. ""Two upstarts since I've been gone."" He glanced at Kyra briefly before dismissing her."
26462,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439756#post1772439756,"""Right,"" Gabriel said. ""Look, not that I'm not glad to see you again, Mikey, I really am, but things are kind of different around here from the last time you spent any significant time on Earth."""
26463,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439760#post1772439760,"""That much is obvious,"" Michael said dryly. ""You've got a feather in your hair, by the way. That isn't yours."" And wasn't that interesting."
26464,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439768#post1772439768,"Gabriel blinked and ran a hand through his hair, finding the feather and pulling it out.<br/><br/>""Well look at that,"" he said, vanishing it. He didn't deny the implication, though. ""You're looking pretty settled there yourself, Mike."""
26465,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439777#post1772439777,"""I've been in the Cage for a long time,"" Michael said quietly. ""Probably now almost as long as you have had that vessel. Perhaps not quite that long, but long enough that I have lost track."""
26466,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439786#post1772439786,"""I've had this vessel a while,"" Gabriel said. ""But I hear time passes differently down there so you're probably right."" He paused for a moment. ""And Lucy's still... the same?"""
26467,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439790#post1772439790,"""Still the same,"" Michael agreed, sounding tired and sad and old. ""Still snarling about humanity."""
26468,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439796#post1772439796,"Gabriel sighed.<br/><br/>""I wish he could see it the way we do,"" he said. ""All of these amazing things, these amazing creatures. Honestly, even Dad's vacationing here right now somewhere."""
26469,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439812#post1772439812,"Michael shook his head.<br/><br/>""Lucifer is too full of anger and hatred to see these things,"" he said quietly. ""I doubt he ever will."""
26470,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439816#post1772439816,"""I know."" Gabriel sighed. ""That doesn't mean we're not still sad for him. He's still our brother."""
26471,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439820#post1772439820,"""He is,"" Michael agreed quietly. And he did feel bad for Lucifer. But there was nothing to be done."
26472,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439827#post1772439827,"""Speaking of brothers,"" Gabriel said. ""Cas is in the next room."" He grinned. ""He finally settled, too. He's still getting used to it."""
26473,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439836#post1772439836,"""Is he now?"" Michael shook his head a bit. ""I'm surprised. I hadn't thought he would stay down here long enough to settle."""
26474,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T08:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772439841#post1772439841,"""I'm not surprised,"" Gabriel said. ""Are you kidding? Watch him around Dean Winchester for five minutes and you'll see why he stayed."""
26475,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440168#post1772440168,"Michael snorted, because he could see Cas's marking all over Dean, but he didn't comment. Instead he moved inside and settled cautiously in a chair.<br/><br/>Kyra could tell he was there but she was still hiding in the other room."
26476,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440233#post1772440233,"Runa finally came out of the shower, skin red from the heat and the scrubbing. She set the can of salt and the rosaries on the table and changed into something comfortable, and then crawled onto her bed."
26477,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T19:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440238#post1772440238,"""You look about normal,"" Kyra said cautiously, looking at her for a few moments before going back to her tablet."
26478,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T19:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440254#post1772440254,"""I don't quite feel it yet,"" Runa murmured, curling up. ""It was rough."""
26479,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T19:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440261#post1772440261,"""I bet."" Kyra shook her head. ""But you're back, and that's the important thing."""
26480,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T19:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440279#post1772440279,"""Brought an archangel back with me,"" Runa said. ""We need the firepower if we're going to come out of this on top."""
26481,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T19:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440282#post1772440282,"""Yeah, I know. I saw him."" Kyra shrugged. ""We'll manage. We can worry about that tomorrow after we've all gotten some sleep."""
26482,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T20:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440301#post1772440301,"""Yeah, sleep,"" Runa said, trying to relax into the bed. ""That might be good."""
26483,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-24T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440302#post1772440302,"Kyra nodded and flipped the lights off but for her bedside lamp. ""Let me know if you need anything else."""
26484,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T00:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440604#post1772440604,"""I will,"" Runa said. She fell asleep quickly once the light was off. It didn't last long, though; barely an hour and a half later, she thrashed herself awake, sweating and gasping. Quietly, she got up and crept outside to get some air."
26485,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440951#post1772440951,"Cas joined her a few moments later, standing shoulder to shoulder with her. He didn't say anything though, just relaxing there."
26486,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440957#post1772440957,"Runa relaxed just slightly at his presence.<br/><br/>""It was rough,"" she finally said quietly. ""Six or seven months, on my end."""
26487,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772440980#post1772440980,Cas nodded. He understand about how rough Hell could be. He didn't push her for anything either.
26488,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441001#post1772441001,"Runa leaned against him a bit, looking for some comfort.<br/><br/>""There was a key I needed to get my hands on, to open the Cage,"" she said softly. ""I had to trade favors to get it."" She shuddered slightly. ""I scrubbed with salt and holy water, but I can still feel their hands on me, Cas. I don't feel clean."""
26489,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441026#post1772441026,"Cas settled an arm around her slowly. ""You did what was necessary,"" he told her quietly. ""That is not always the easiest thing to deal with."""
26490,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441084#post1772441084,"""It was so easy to let them use me,"" Runa whispered. She started to cry quietly. ""It was so easy, because I was doing it for a reason. But I still feel so dirty now."""
26491,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T22:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441674#post1772441674,"Cas froze for a moment before he carefully gathered her into his arms, pulling her against his chest and just holding her there. He didn't know what else to do."
26492,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-25T22:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772441710#post1772441710,"Runa stayed huddled against him for a while, until the crying tapered off.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" she murmured. ""I didn't mean to do that."""
26493,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-27T19:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445012#post1772445012,"Cas shook his head but didn't say anything, just keeping her there. He didn't mind, and clearly she needed it."
26494,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-27T20:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445126#post1772445126,"Runa rested her head on his shoulder, not making any move to get away.<br/><br/>""Do you mind if I stay with you and Dean for the rest of tonight?"" she asked softly. ""I just-- maybe trying to sleep alone isn't a good idea right now."""
26495,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-27T20:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445165#post1772445165,"Cas nodded. ""I do not mind. Dean will not either."" But he didn't make a move to go back inside just yet."
26496,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-27T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445235#post1772445235,"""Thanks,"" Runa replied. She was quiet for a moment, just taking comfort from behind held."
26497,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T00:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445581#post1772445581,"Cas stayed there for several moments longer before he picked her up, carrying her easily back inside."
26498,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T00:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445621#post1772445621,"Runa blinked when he picked her up, but just held on as he carried her inside. She knew better than to squirm; she didn't want to be dropped."
26499,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T00:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445646#post1772445646,"Cas carried her over to the bed Dean was sleeping on, and he set her down there to get settled in."
26500,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T00:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445678#post1772445678,"Runa did settle in, trying to take up as little space as possible and making sure not to wake Dean as she got comfortable. She made sure to leave some room for Cas, if he wanted it."
26501,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T00:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445690#post1772445690,"Cas gently nudged her over so she was closer to Dean, managing to get her under the covers. Dean woke up part-way and groaned, blinking blearily to figure out what was going on.<br/><br/>""Go back to sleep,"" Cas told both of them.<br/><br/>Dean looked at Runa, yawned, and settled in close to her."
26502,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445698#post1772445698,"Runa settled down, relaxing more once she was securely snuggled in between them. With an angel on one side and one of the best hunters on the planet on her other side, she couldn't be any safer if she tried. It was surprisingly easy to drift off to sleep between them."
26503,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T01:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445704#post1772445704,"Cas didn't actually sleep, but he stayed with them through the night, just relaxing with them."
26504,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445729#post1772445729,"Runa was surprised that she woke up the next morning, rather than from another nightmare. She was snuggled comfortably between Cas and Dean, and the light streaming through the window of the room suggested that it was at least mid-morning already."
26505,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T02:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445840#post1772445840,"Cas was still awake, and he glanced over at her when she woke. But he didn't make a move to get up just yet."
26506,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445871#post1772445871,"Runa didn't make any move to get up yet, either.<br/><br/>""Morning,"" she murmured to Cas. ""Thanks for letting me stay."""
26507,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445885#post1772445885,"""Mmm."" Cas pulled her a little closer. ""You should stay more often."""
26508,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445899#post1772445899,"""You don't mind?"" Runa asked, letting him pull her closer. ""Bed's a little crowded with three."""
26509,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772445937#post1772445937,"Cas shrugged. ""I don't mind,"" he said. ""I doubt very much that Dean minds either. Besides, we can work something out if one of us falls off."""
26510,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446022#post1772446022,"""I wouldn't mind staying more often if neither of you minds,"" Runa said. She snuggled in more, comfortable and content for the moment."
26511,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446058#post1772446058,Cas nodded and settled in as well for a little while. He didn't feel the need to get up anytime soon.
26512,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446126#post1772446126,"Runa knew that they needed to get up and get moving to try to head off the Purgatory crisis, but she also wanted to let everyone rest a little while longer. So she didn't wake Dean yet and instead stayed where she was."
26513,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446167#post1772446167,"Cas waited until nearly noon to get Dean up, rolling out of bed himself and prodding Dean until the hunter got up with a groan."
26514,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-28T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772446177#post1772446177,"Runa helped, nudging Dean from behind.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" she said. ""Time to get up. We've lazed about long enough."""
26515,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T18:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448615#post1772448615,"""No we haven't,"" Dean grumbled, but he got up all the same and stretched before heading for the bathroom."
26516,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T18:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448639#post1772448639,"Once she was satisfied that Dean was up and moving, she got out of bed as well and stretched.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go shower as well,"" she said to Cas. ""Thanks again for letting me stay."""
26517,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T19:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448684#post1772448684,Cas just nodded and went to go check on the others and give his two time to wake up fully.
26518,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T19:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448690#post1772448690,"Sam and Gabriel were already awake, having a quiet discussion about the pros and cons of letting Michael run free.<br/><br/>""Could always call in parental supervision,"" Gabriel pointed out with a shrug.<br/><br/>""You want to be the one to pitch the idea to Charlie?"" Sam asked, raising an eyebrow."
26519,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448696#post1772448696,"""Charlie might come by on her own,"" Kyra said from where she was still curled up in bed. She was awake and dressed, but she was cold, so she was taking refuge in the bed. ""I mean Archangels aren't exactly a dime a dozen, so she might come by just to see how he got out."""
26520,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448772#post1772448772,"""If she doesn't already know,"" Gabriel pointed out. ""I mean, come on, vessel or not, it's Mom."""
26521,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T19:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448784#post1772448784,"""True,"" Kyra conceded. ""But she might come check on us anyway. Doesn't exactly seem like she'll just leave us to rot."" Or Kyra really kind of hoped not, anyway."
26522,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448830#post1772448830,"Gabriel shrugged. He knew God didn't typically take an active hand in things anymore, but standard rules didn't apply where the Winchesters were concerned.<br/><br/>""We can't bet on that,"" Sam said. ""We should assume Charlie won't show up."""
26523,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T20:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448872#post1772448872,"""Alright. Assuming she doesn't, I know Runa wouldn't have just pulled Michael out without getting his agreement that he'd help. I don't know how far that will go, but we'll see, and if it becomes a problem you can get in contact with Charlie."" Kyra looked at Sam."
26524,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-29T21:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772448937#post1772448937,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. He had Charlie's number on speed-dial if he needed it.<br/><br/>""And I can keep an eye on Michael for a while,"" Gabriel said. ""To a degree."""
26525,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T20:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452282#post1772452282,"""Once we get up,"" Kyra said with a little shrug. She lifted her head and looked at Gabriel and Sam for a few moments, debating if she could convince them to get back in bed and cuddle for a bit."
26526,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T20:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452299#post1772452299,"""It's probably about time to get up anyways,"" Sam pointed out. ""It's already noon."""
26527,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T20:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452309#post1772452309,"Kyra grumbled at that but reluctantly got out of bed again, though she kept the blanket half wrapped around herself. ""But it's cold~."""
26528,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T20:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452354#post1772452354,"""I can push Sam into the shower with you,"" Gabriel offered, grinning."
26529,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452357#post1772452357,"Kyra snorted. ""Nah, I'll get up. I'm already dressed anyway."" She yawned a bit."
26530,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-31T20:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452369#post1772452369,"Sam nodded and got up from his seat.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go see if the others are awake,"" he said."
26531,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452733#post1772452733,"Dean had the same idea and went and knocked on their door. ""You lot up yet?"" he called through the door. He was ready to go get some food. And then plan."
26532,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452772#post1772452772,"""We've been up for a while, Dean,"" Sam replied as he opened the door. He grinned. ""Did you just get up?"""
26533,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452773#post1772452773,"""A little bit ago,"" Dean said, though he ruined it by grinning. He'd actually slept well last night. ""Ready to go get some food?"""
26534,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T02:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452790#post1772452790,"""Sure,"" Sam said. ""Give us five to gather everything up."""
26535,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T02:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452793#post1772452793,"Dean nodded and headed back to his room to gather up the others.<br/><br/>""Come on, we're going to go get food,"" he told them."
26536,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452814#post1772452814,"Runa nodded and slipped her shoes on.<br/><br/>""Food sounds good,"" she said. She paused. ""I might just go vegetarian for a little while, though."" She shuddered slightly as she involuntarily remembered part of her time in Hell.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" Sam said to the others. ""Time to go get some food and plan our next move. Gabe, could you...?""<br/><br/>Gabriel nodded and disappeared to get his older brother from where ever he was hiding."
26537,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T03:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452871#post1772452871,"Cas didn't say anything, just pulling her into his side and making his way outside with her.<br/><br/>Kyra was quick to get ready, though she stayed quiet.<br/><br/>Michael looked over at Gabe from his place up on top of the hotel. ""I was beginning to wonder if you would ever get up,"" he said."
26538,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452896#post1772452896,"Runa cuddled into Cas's side briefly, grateful for the comfort.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" Sam asked Kyra softly as they went outside to meet everyone else.<br/><br/>Gabriel shrugged.<br/><br/>""Last chance to really sleep in for a while,"" he said. ""Figured we'd make the most of it. Were you out here all night?"""
26539,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452920#post1772452920,"Cas just kept her there, quite happy with the contact.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Kyra said with a small smile. ""Especially since we're getting stuff done.""<br/><br/>""Yes,"" Michael agreed. ""It's quiet up here."" He glanced over at his little brother again."
26540,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452962#post1772452962,"""You're just quiet,"" Sam said. ""I wanted to make sure nothing's wrong.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, it is,"" Gabriel replied. ""Well, come on. We're getting some food and discussing what's going to happen next, you may as well tag along."""
26541,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452981#post1772452981,"Kyra shook her head a bit. ""Well, I'm worried, but okay.""<br/><br/>Michael nodded once. ""Very well. However, if it's all the same to you, I'd prefer to meet you there rather than ride in one of those human vehicles again."""
26542,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452990#post1772452990,"""I'd be worried if you weren't,"" Sam said. ""It's not exactly a normal hunt we're planning.""<br/><br/>Gabriel snickered.<br/><br/>""Aww, big brother doesn't like the Impala?"" he asked, smirking."
26543,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772452998#post1772452998,"""Not exactly,"" Kyra said, her voice dry. But she did lean into his side happily enough.<br/><br/>""No."" Michael kept his voice dry. He did not like the Winchesters' favorite car."
26544,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453024#post1772453024,"Sam put his arm around her and let her get comfortable.<br/><br/>Gabriel grinned, a surprisingly wicked grin for an archangel.<br/><br/>""Dad likes it,"" he pointed out. ""Or I guess it's Mom, right now. Female vessel."""
26545,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453039#post1772453039,"Kyra settled in there comfortably enough, settling in to wait.<br/><br/>Michael looked at him for a moment before he snorted. ""Indeed? Somehow that doesn't surprise me. For her lack of active interfering, Mom likes the Winchesters a lot."""
26546,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453065#post1772453065,"""Yeah,"" Gabriel said. He grinned. ""I ran into her by accident. And honestly, I think she chose that vessel on purpose just to stick it to the smarmier side of humanity."""
26547,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453076#post1772453076,"Michael snorted. ""That sounds like Mom,"" he said quietly. ""Always had a sense of humor, even if the rest of us couldn't understand it."""
26548,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453083#post1772453083,"""Speak for yourself,"" Gabriel said, grinning. ""I'm all for this one. A lesbian computer nerd named Charlie? I couldn't have done better myself."""
26549,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453096#post1772453096,"Michael shook his head, amused despite himself. ""Indeed."" He sighed. ""Well, perhaps Mom will show up at some point."""
26550,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453099#post1772453099,"""Maybe,"" Gabriel said. ""Never can tell."" He shrugged. ""Could probably find her, you know. Ask one of the boys to give her a call. They've got a working number."""
26551,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453117#post1772453117,"Michael shook his head. ""Not yet,"" he said quietly. ""First I will see what must be done with Crowley. I was under the impression that was a rather time sensitive issue."""
26552,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453122#post1772453122,"Gabriel nodded.<br/><br/>""It is,"" he said. ""What do you know about Purgatory?"""
26553,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453140#post1772453140,"""Not much. I didn't pay much attention to it, as it should not be of our concern."" Michael shrugged."
26554,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453151#post1772453151,"""Right,"" Gabriel said. ""And usually it's not our business. But right now, it is."" He was quiet for a moment. ""It's pretty much where the monsters end up. The things that Mom didn't make. All of those souls, just sitting there. And from what I understand, Crowley wants to get his grubby little hands on them all to make his spot in Hell permanent."""
26555,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453164#post1772453164,"""Foolish. Dangerous. Inadvisable."" Michael shook his head. ""I do agree he should be stopped. Perhaps if Purgatory were to be more permanently sealed as well?"""
26556,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-01T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772453171#post1772453171,"""Where would the monster souls go?"" Gabriel countered. ""It can't be sealed any more than it is, no more than Heaven or Hell should be."""
26557,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454295#post1772454295,"""More permanently sealed against this sort of thing,"" Michael amended. ""Much as we cannot take power from the souls in Heaven or Hell."""
26558,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T04:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454382#post1772454382,"""Do you have any idea how to accomplish that?"" Gabriel asked, raising an eyebrow. ""Because I sure don't."""
26559,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454398#post1772454398,"Michael just shrugged. They'd figure out something, eventually. ""Dealing with Crowley comes first,"" he said, looking down at the group below. ""Are you going with them or not?"""
26560,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454410#post1772454410,"""Yeah,"" Gabriel said, glancing down at the group as well. He looked at his brother. ""But if you don't meet us there, I'm coming to find you."""
26561,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454430#post1772454430,"Michael simply nodded. He was planning on waiting until they'd stopped somewhere to join them, but he was going to join them."
26562,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454438#post1772454438,"""Alright,"" Gabriel said. Disappearing, he popped back up near Sam and Kyra. ""Ready to go?"""
26563,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454453#post1772454453,"Kyra nodded. ""Yeah. I doubt we'll all fit in the Impala so I'm planning to take my car over."" She already had her keys in hand."
26564,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454458#post1772454458,"""Alright,"" Gabriel said. ""We'll meet you there, then."" Leaning down, he put a quick kiss on her cheek and then shooed her towards her car."
26565,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454476#post1772454476,"Kyra chuckled and let him, getting in and waiting for Dean to lead the way. Because he could be the kind of dick to go somewhere else because he didn't like her choice and not tell her."
26566,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454485#post1772454485,"Runa slid into the car with Kyra, settling into the front seat.<br/><br/>""I never realized how comforting it would be to sleep between an angel and a hunter,"" she commented as they followed the Impala."
26567,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454488#post1772454488,"Kyra snorted. ""I'm not surprised,"" she said dryly. ""Doesn't get much safer than that."""
26568,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T06:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454497#post1772454497,"""No kidding,"" Runa said. ""But seriously. It was nice. I was able to relax."""
26569,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454512#post1772454512,"""Something you could get used to every night, huh?"" Kyra asked quietly. Because she knew exactly how that felt."
26570,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454516#post1772454516,"""Yeah,"" Runa admitted. ""Yeah, I think I could. It was the best sleep I've had in a while, and I just felt... safe."""
26571,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454531#post1772454531,"Kyra nodded. ""And it's comfortable,"" she said, smiling a bit. ""Best couple of things for sleep. Comfort and safety."""
26572,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-02T06:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772454541#post1772454541,"""Yeah,"" Runa replied, smiling a little as well. ""I didn't feel like I needed to have a knife on hand."""
26573,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T02:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772455876#post1772455876,"Kyra nodded. ""Yeah. It's much more relaxing. More restful."" She smiled a bit."
26574,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T02:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772455880#post1772455880,"""Exactly,"" Runa said. She lapsed into silence for a little while, not really forcing conversation."
26575,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772455897#post1772455897,"Kyra parked near the Impala. ""I kind of hope we can keep this peace,"" she said quietly."
26576,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456098#post1772456098,"""So do I,"" Runa replied. She sighed a bit. ""I like this. I like not having to be so paranoid all the time. I don't want that to get ruined."""
26577,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T18:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456919#post1772456919,"""I know. I want to keep it for as long as we can. It's too nice to give up."" Kyra sighed and unbuckled.<br/><br/>""We'd better head in before they send someone to get us."""
26578,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T21:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457394#post1772457394,"""Yeah,"" Runa said as she got out of the car. She checked to make sure she had her knife, just in case. She didn't trust Michael yet.<br/><br/>Inside, Gabriel had already managed to get a table big enough for everyone. It was a bit of a feat; small diners typically couldn't seat a group of seven all at once. But he managed, and he made sure his older brother was sitting between himself and Cas, to keep someone between Michael and the Winchesters on both sides."
26579,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T22:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457672#post1772457672,"Michael didn't mind, instead looking rather amused. He did watch the two girls come in and settle into their seats. He wasn't all that surprised that neither of them looked comfortable with him."
26580,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T23:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457811#post1772457811,"Runa did keep glancing at Michael, a bit wary, but settled into her seat between Dean and Kyra. Sam ended up on Kyra's other side, between her and Gabriel.<br/><br/>""Hey, look,"" Gabriel said brightly, pointing at the menu. ""Pig'n a Poke!"" He gave a shit eating grin. Sam rolled his eyes and gave him a shove."
26581,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457836#post1772457836,"Dean looked between the two, but he didn't ask. Instead he looked at the menu. Everything settled in peacefully for a bit."
26582,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458020#post1772458020,"""That infinite Tuesday loop was his fault,"" Sam muttered to his brother. ""The pig'n a poke thing. You don't remember most of the loop."""
26583,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T00:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458041#post1772458041,"""No,"" Dean said. ""I don't."" But he did give Gabe a Look anyway. Because while it was long past he remembered how wrecked Sammy had been for a few weeks afterward."
26584,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458096#post1772458096,"Gabriel easily ignored the Look. Big Brother Looks didn't bother him, not anymore. Growing up with Michael had assured that.<br/><br/>A few moments later, the waitress came over to take their orders."
26585,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458110#post1772458110,"Kyra kind of pitied the woman for having to take six orders. Michael wasn't eating, but then Gabriel ordered enough for about three people, so it evened out. Shaking her head, Kyra just got oatmeal and hot cocoa."
26586,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458119#post1772458119,"Runa settled on pancakes and coffee, and a glass of orange juice. Sam got a more standard breakfast of eggs and bacon to go with his coffee.<br/><br/>Once all the orders were taken and the waitress walked away again, Runa sighed.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" she said. ""We need to figure out exactly what's going to happen now."""
26587,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458144#post1772458144,"""How permanently do you want to stop Crowley?"" Michael asked, watching them. Because there was one option he could think of. He could do it by himself; him and Gabriel taking on Crowley would be overkill."
26588,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T03:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458451#post1772458451,"""Don't kill him,"" Runa said. She ignored the incredulous looks from both Winchesters. ""I'm not kidding. We need him alive, or else the sudden power vacuum would throw everything out of whack even worse than it is now. It's exactly what happened in Heaven, we don't need a second civil war happening in Hell at the same time."""
26589,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458530#post1772458530,"Michael raised an eyebrow at her. ""What solution would you suggest, then?"" he asked, his voice mild enough."
26590,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458551#post1772458551,"""Cut him off somehow,"" Runa said. ""Put Purgatory out of reach. Lock him in Hell. Something."""
26591,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T22:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459658#post1772459658,"""Lock Purgatory out of his reach,"" Michael said, looking at Gabriel. ""Without locking it up entirely."""
26592,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460115#post1772460115,"Gabriel looked pensive, thinking about it.<br/><br/>""That or keep Crowley away from it somehow,"" Runa said."
26593,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461265#post1772461265,"""Or replace Crowley."" Michael's gaze settled on Sam."
26594,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461303#post1772461303,"""What?"" Sam blinked when Michael looked at him. ""You mean me. Why would I be the one to replace Crowley?""<br/><br/>""You can't mean that,"" Gabriel said, looking at his brother.<br/><br/>""Depose Crowley..."" Runa mused, actually thinking that over. She glanced at Sam, turning over a couple of thoughts in her head."
26595,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461334#post1772461334,"""You were bred for it,"" Michael said. ""Originally you were supposed to take over Hell because you would be holding Lucifer. But you still have the potential."" He looked at Sam evenly, ignoring Gabriel.<br/><br/>""Hell no,"" Dean snarled. ""That's not an option."""
26596,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461356#post1772461356,"""It could work,"" Runa ventured, still turning it over in her mind. ""It wouldn't take much to get Hell to follow him, I don't think. Most of them were already used to the idea.""<br/><br/>Surprisingly, Sam didn't immediately object."
26597,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461365#post1772461365,"That got Dean's attention and he turned to glare at Sam. ""You're not actually considering it, are you?"" he demanded."
26598,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461374#post1772461374,"""Think about it, Dean,"" Sam said. ""This was the original plan. Since before we were born, this was the plan. And if it works? We'll finally have Hell under control, for good."""
26599,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461402#post1772461402,"""There's no guarantee of that,"" Dean said, shaking his head. ""Besides, since when have we cared about the plan? This is not okay, Sam, on so many levels. You're not doing this!"""
26600,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461466#post1772461466,"""Dean, this could be it, this could be the answer,"" Sam insisted. ""I take the throne from Crowley and we've done it, we won."""
26601,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461643#post1772461643,"""It doesn't count if you're stuck in Hell,"" Dean argued. ""Besides, that's the kind of thing that changes you, Sam."" It was something they both had experience with."
26602,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461727#post1772461727,"""It's worth it if it means we win, Dean,"" Sam said stubbornly. He glanced at Runa, as if just realizing that she could get him into Hell."
26603,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461756#post1772461756,"""It's not worth it! We can find another way!"" Dean said stubbornly."
26604,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461764#post1772461764,"""What if there is no other way?"" Sam shot back. ""What if this is it?"""
26605,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T01:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461819#post1772461819,"""We find another way,"" Dean said stubbornly. ""We've managed to every time. This isn't right."""
26606,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461861#post1772461861,"""Dean, there might not be another way,"" Sam pointed out. ""We can do this. You have to let me do this."""
26607,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461912#post1772461912,Dean shook his head stubbornly but he didn't actually say anything else. There was another way. There had to be another way. Because he wasn't losing his brother again.
26608,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461920#post1772461920,"Sam glanced at Runa, raising an eyebrow. Runa blinked.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked warily.<br/><br/>""You agree with me, right?"" he asked. Runa looked between him and Dean.<br/><br/>""No comment at this time,"" she muttered, taking a sip of her coffee.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" Sam said. ""You're the only one who can get me into Hell."""
26609,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461931#post1772461931,"""Actually, she's not,"" Michael said, looking as calm as ever. ""Getting into Hell is easy. It's what comes after that is difficult."""
26610,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461971#post1772461971,"""In which case, it's still a good idea to have an antichrist on my side,"" Sam pointed out."
26611,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462025#post1772462025,"""Indeed."" Michael looked faintly amused by that. ""You seem to have your mind set."" He switched his gaze to Runa to see if she'd agree to go or not."
26612,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462049#post1772462049,"""I want to end this,"" Sam said. ""If you have a better idea, I'm all ears.""<br/><br/>Runa glanced between them all, eyes wide.<br/><br/>""I guess I don't have a choice, do I?"" she asked cautiously. ""Being the only one who can navigate Hell properly."""
26613,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462056#post1772462056,"""You could say no but it would greatly decrease his chance of success,"" Michael said."
26614,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462085#post1772462085,"Runa pressed her lips together thinly.<br/><br/>""That doesn't sound like a choice to me."" She sighed. ""Alright. I'll do it.""<br/><br/>""Wait a minute, let me get this straight,"" Gabriel broke in. He looked at Sam. ""You're going to go into Hell,<i>again, might I add,</i>and stage a coup to dethrone Crowley?""<br/><br/>""Do you have any better ideas?"" Sam asked.<br/><br/>""Do you have any idea what that will do to you?"" Gabriel asked in return. ""There can't just not be someone in charge down there, or else things will go completely out of whack.""<br/><br/>""Well, as it was pointed out before, I was born for it,"" Sam said, a little bitter."
26615,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462162#post1772462162,"""That doesn't mean you have to do it,"" Kyra said quietly. ""We could figure something else out in time."" She was quiet for a moment. ""Nothing says you have to do this, Sam. You don't know what you'll have to give up to do this, none of us do, not yet."""
26616,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462231#post1772462231,"""We've been trying to figure out something else,"" Sam pointed out. ""This whole time, we've been trying. This is the best option we've gotten so far."""
26617,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462268#post1772462268,"Kyra sighed. ""Alright,"" she agreed. ""Say you do this, say you win. What then?"" She looked at him evenly. Because even Crowley couldn't leave Hell for too long."
26618,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462310#post1772462310,"""Then it's a lot less to worry about,"" Sam said stubbornly. ""Then we can focus on taking care of everything else."""
26619,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462397#post1772462397,"Kyra shook her head but didn't argue anything further. She didn't like the idea, but she wasn't going to argue with him anymore."
26620,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462401#post1772462401,"Rather than paying attention to Sam now, Runa was watching the other brother.<br/><br/>""Dean?"" she asked softly, a more than a little cautious."
26621,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462407#post1772462407,"Dean was also resigned to the idea. He looked at her for a moment before he sighed. ""Sam's stubborn,"" he said quietly. ""Never could dissuade him once he'd set his mind to something."" A subtle way of letting her know that she wasn't on the hook."
26622,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462432#post1772462432,"Runa bit her lip for a moment.<br/><br/>""I'll do what I can,"" she said. ""If he really decides to go through with it. I'll do everything I can."""
26623,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462444#post1772462444,"Dean nodded. ""Good. Thanks."" Clearly he still didn't like the idea but he was resigned."
26624,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462457#post1772462457,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Let's finish breakfast,"" she said. ""Then we can make plans."""
26625,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462464#post1772462464,"Dean looked at his food before he pushed it away. He wasn't hungry anymore. And judging from her expression, Kyra wasn't either."
26626,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462475#post1772462475,"Runa at least finished her bacon; she wouldn't ever turn down meat, and at least bacon was meat she could eat in good conscience.<br/><br/>Gabriel took a couple of bites of his syrup-drowned pancakes before pushing them aside as well. Sam finished his orange juice, but that was it. Clearly, everyone's appetite had been ruined."
26627,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462479#post1772462479,"Dean paid for the food and stood. ""Let's head back,"" he muttered, snagging Runa's wrist. Sammy could go back with Kyra, he wanted Runa in the car this time."
26628,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462493#post1772462493,"Gabriel saw that and decided to shuffle car arrangements around completely, herding Sam over towards Kyra's car. Dean and Cas and Runa could have the Impala."
26629,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462498#post1772462498,"Dean took a few moments once he and Cas and Runa were in the Impala. He really, really hated this idea. Really.<br/><br/>Kyra was silent as she got into the car, starting it without a word and not looking at either male as she headed back to the hotel. She figured Michael had just flown back."
26630,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462508#post1772462508,"Runa didn't say anything once she slid into the back seat of the Impala, just letting Dean have a few moments and letting Cas take shotgun.<br/><br/>As soon as they got back, Gabriel went to find his brother.<br/><br/>""What's wrong with you?"" he asked once he found Michael. ""What in the name of everything we hold sacred was going through your head to make you suggest something like that to Sam?"""
26631,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462512#post1772462512,"Michael looked at him for a moment. ""Do you have another suggestion?"" he asked. ""Any other solution? Because I cannot think of anything that would remove the threat, perhaps simply delay it or cause new problems."""
26632,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462526#post1772462526,"""Do you have any idea what Sam is like?"" Gabriel asked. ""Of course he would have taken that suggestion. Anything to absolve himself of that blood addiction he had. Anything to balance out the fact that Lucifer was using him from the beginning.<i>Of course</i>he would consider<i>conquering Hell</i>to be his absolution."""
26633,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462532#post1772462532,"Michael shrugged. ""That is not my problem,"" he said. ""How he sees himself is not my concern. If anything, it should be yours."""
26634,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462541#post1772462541,"""It should be your concern, Michael,"" Gabriel said. ""It really should be, considering Hell is just as necessary to this world as Heaven is, and you just told Sam to take over the throne."""
26635,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462542#post1772462542,"""How is that different from what was planned?"" Michael demanded. ""Hell has taken many forms over the millennia, I doubt Sam taking over will change anything essential. Besides, he was meant to rule. It was Written so, and you know it."""
26636,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T19:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463000#post1772463000,"""<i>It was meant to be Lucifer,</i>"" Gabriel seethed. Golden feathers littered the ground around him. ""<i>Lucifer</i>was the one Written to rule, not Sam."""
26637,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T19:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463044#post1772463044,"""Yes,"" Michael agreed. ""But I am not in a hurry to let Lucifer out again."" He surveyed Gabriel for several moments. ""You let yourself get attached."""
26638,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T22:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463248#post1772463248,"""It's hard not to, when you've been down here as long as I have,"" Gabriel retorted. ""Not to mention they're Mom's favorites. I'm fine."""
26639,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463337#post1772463337,"""You're worried,"" Michael said, shaking his head a bit. ""About Sam. About what will happen."" Not that Michael blamed him; he doubted Sam would come out the same."
26640,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T00:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463425#post1772463425,"""Of course I'm worried,"" Gabriel snapped. ""Sam's got it in his head now that he has to become the King of Hell, and he has no idea what that will do to him."""
26641,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463472#post1772463472,"Michael shrugged. ""Then come up with another idea. Nothing will be done until at least tomorrow. You were always the most unconventionally creative of us."""
26642,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T03:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463736#post1772463736,"""We couldn't all have sticks up our asses,"" Gabriel muttered. ""Don't you think that if something else could be done, I'd have thought of it already?"""
26643,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464115#post1772464115,"Michael stayed silent. Sure, he could tell Gabriel ""I told you so"" and be smug about it. But that would just piss of his brother even more."
26644,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464122#post1772464122,"Gabriel barely resisted the urge to punch the smug look right off of Michel's face.<br/><br/>""Mom won't be pleased,"" he warned. ""Mom is going to be so less than pleased."""
26645,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464138#post1772464138,"""I just presented the option,"" Michael said. ""I didn't push him into it. I exerted no persuasion whatsoever."""
26646,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464168#post1772464168,"""You planted the idea,"" Gabriel argued. ""When you knew very well he would latch onto it. You're not worming out of the blame on this one, Mikey, this is your fault."""
26647,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464180#post1772464180,"""It's not entirely my fault,"" Michael said. ""Partially, yes, but not entirely."""
26648,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464200#post1772464200,"""Mostly,"" Gabriel insisted. ""The vast majority."""
26649,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464212#post1772464212,"Michael raised his eyebrows. ""I did nothing to interfere with free will, so I am only half to blame. The rest is on Sam. And Dean. Really, he should have known that telling his brother not to was the fastest way to make him try something."""
26650,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464222#post1772464222,"""He wouldn't have been tempted if you hadn't said anything,"" Gabriel pointed out. He glared at his brother. ""I blame you for this. Now, I'm going to see if I can talk Sam out of it."""
26651,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464229#post1772464229,Michael shrugged. He didn't care if Gabriel blamed him. He just settled on the rooftop again.
26652,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464780#post1772464780,"Gabriel failed to talk Sam out of the plan. By that night, Sam was determined to go through with it, and nobody would tell him otherwise. He knew that it was their best chance of winning, after all."
26653,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T04:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465280#post1772465280,"Kyra had known that would happen as soon as he started getting stubborn about it at the restaurant, so she wasn't surprised. Upset, yes, but not surprised."
26654,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465355#post1772465355,"Once Sam was sure he was going to go through with it, he went to find Runa.<br/><br/>""I need you to get me down there,"" he said when he found her. Runa blinked and glanced warily between Sam and Dean."
26655,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465367#post1772465367,"Dean clenched his hands into fists but he didn't actually say anything. Oh yes, he knew that tone of voice very well. And he knew there was no arguing now."
26656,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465385#post1772465385,"""You're sure?"" Runa asked carefully. Sam nodded once, decisively.<br/><br/>""I'm sure,"" he said.<br/><br/>""They won't be kind to you, Sam,"" Runa pressed. ""They will do everything they can to make you suffer, because the weak don't survive in Hell.""<br/><br/>""I'm not weak,"" Sam replied firmly. ""Take me down there.""<br/><br/>Runa bit her lip.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Are you ready?""<br/><br/>That made Sam pause for a moment, and he turned to look at Gabriel and Kyra. He went over to them.<br/><br/>""I need to do this,"" he said softly. ""I'll be alright."""
26657,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465441#post1772465441,"""For now,"" Kyra said quietly. She managed a weak smile. ""We'll see you again."""
26658,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465454#post1772465454,"""I promise,"" Sam replied. He hugged her, and then hugged Gabriel. Then he turned back to Runa and nodded. Runa gave a tight nod back, put a hand on his arm, and the two vanished."
26659,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T23:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466527#post1772466527,Dean swore once they were gone and left to go get some air. Kyra just headed for the bathroom to take the longest shower possible.
26660,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-09T00:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466625#post1772466625,"Gabriel sighed and looked at Cas.<br/><br/>""You go look after Dean,"" he said. ""I'll go with Kyra. Looks like it's up to us to keep things together right now."""
26661,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634411#post1772634411,"Castiel nodded. ""They will calm down,"" he said quietly. ""Eventually. They are nothing if not adaptable."" But he glanced at the bathroom door and after Dean a little worriedly."
26662,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634417#post1772634417,"""This is going to take some time, Cas,"" Gabriel said. He looked in the direction Dean had gone in. ""It's not going to be easy for him."" He nudged his brother. ""Go look after him."""
26663,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634418#post1772634418,"Cas nodded and went after Dean, catching up to him and just walking with him.<br/><br/>Kyra was still upright in the shower, so far."
26664,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634436#post1772634436,"Gabriel knocked on the bathroom door.<br/><br/>""Mind if I come in?"" he asked. Hey, it never hurt to ask first.<br/><br/>Dean didn't say anything when Cas caught up to him; he was tangled up in too many knots to even think about a conversation at the moment."
26665,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634443#post1772634443,"""If you want."" Kyra leaned back against the wall of the shower.<br/><br/>Cas just walked next to him quietly. He would at least keep track of Dean, even if Dean didn't want to talk."
26666,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634466#post1772634466,"""You alright?"" Gabriel asked, closing the door so the heat from the shower didn't escape."
26667,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634470#post1772634470,"""Not really."" Kyra shrugged. ""But I'll manage."""
26668,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634483#post1772634483,"""Things will work out,"" Gabriel said. He was quiet for a moment. ""Mind if I join you? I can wash your back for you, if you want."""
26669,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634492#post1772634492,"""If you want,"" Kyra said again. ""I won't object."" She was too tired to object, anyway."
26670,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634503#post1772634503,"""Alright."" Undressing quickly, Gabriel stepped into the shower with her. She had the water running hot, but that was okay. Reaching over, he pulled her into his arms gently, just offering comfort."
26671,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634514#post1772634514,"Kyra relaxed slowly there, unwinding a bit. She didn't move other than that, though. Not for a little bit. She finally shook herself and started actually washing off after the water should have been cold."
26672,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634530#post1772634530,"Gabriel let her go and gently started to wash her back when she turned around, being careful around her shoulder blades."
26673,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634534#post1772634534,"Kyra shivered a bit but let him. She did grumble at him a bit, though, habitually more than anything."
26674,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634538#post1772634538,"""Hey, I'm being good,"" he said to her, grinning a bit. ""Trying to be careful."""
26675,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634545#post1772634545,"""Good for you,"" Kyra agreed. ""Normally you're much worse."" She shifted a bit so he could get a little itch for her."
26676,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634549#post1772634549,"""I figure now's not the time,"" Gabriel said, getting the itch for her. ""Unless you want to, then by all means, I can take care of that for you too."""
26677,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634555#post1772634555,"Kyra shook her head. ""No, you're right. Now's not the time."" But she did relax back against him."
26678,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634561#post1772634561,"""That's what I thought,"" Gabriel replied. He put his arms around her as she leaned against him."
26679,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634562#post1772634562,"Kyra just stayed there for a little bit longer.<br/><br/>""You're keeping the water warm,"" she half-accused."
26680,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634564#post1772634564,"""Would you rather I didn't?"" Gabriel asked, cracking a grin."
26681,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634566#post1772634566,"""It would motivate me to get out of the shower,"" Kyra said mildly."
26682,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634573#post1772634573,"""Well darn, there goes my plan of luring you out with the promise of a massage,"" Gabriel teased."
26683,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634580#post1772634580,"Kyra snorted. ""Well, at least you learned how to bribe me properly,"" she said, reaching over to turn off the water."
26684,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T14:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772634880#post1772634880,"""I should hope so,"" Gabriel said, stepping out of the shower and handing her a towel. ""Come on, let's go get comfortable."""
26685,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-16T17:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635089#post1772635089,"Kyra dried off a bit and wrapped herself in the towel before following him out to the bedroom.<br/><br/>""So how are you more okay with this than I am?"""
26686,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T00:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635506#post1772635506,"""I'm angry enough that I want to raze a city to the ground,"" Gabriel replied frankly. ""I want to wage war on Hell and bring Sam back. But that won't help things right now, and you need someone to hold on to for a while."""
26687,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635813#post1772635813,"""In other words, you're just as pissed as I am, just handling it better."" Kyra shook her head a bit and sat on the bed."
26688,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635823#post1772635823,"""You learn to handle things with older brothers like mine,"" Gabriel said."
26689,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635824#post1772635824,"Kyra snorted. ""I suppose so,"" she agreed. ""One downside to the whole extended family."""
26690,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635835#post1772635835,"""No kidding,"" Gabriel said. Once he put on enough clothes to be considered decent, he flopped back into the bed. ""For now, all we can do is make sure things up here are kept under control."""
26691,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635852#post1772635852,"Kyra nodded, settling in with him quietly. Hopefully she'd be able to relax."
26692,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635860#post1772635860,"It wasn't until several days later that they got any word about what was going on in Hell. Runa appeared outside the motel in the middle of the night, looking a bit bruised and battered and more than a little exhausted."
26693,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635867#post1772635867,"Cas was the first to sense her and go greet her. He stopped next to her, looking down at her.<br/><br/>""You're back. I'm glad."""
26694,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635876#post1772635876,"""Just for a little while,"" Runa muttered, getting to her feet. She wobbled a bit. ""Just checking in."" She stumbled slightly, and caught herself. Sulfur dust drifted from the creases in her clothing as she moved."
26695,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635888#post1772635888,"Cas caught her, wrapping his arms around her.<br/><br/>""You have time to come in and sleep for a bit,"" he said firmly."
26696,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635893#post1772635893,"""Only a few hours,"" Runa said, leaning on him a bit. ""Can't be gone too long, I need to be there to watch Sam's back."""
26697,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635905#post1772635905,"""He'll manage a few hours,"" Cas said, pulling her inside.<br/><br/>Dean stirred when he heard them, opening his eyes and looking at them. ""Runa. You're back!"" He stood and walked over to them."
26698,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635912#post1772635912,"""For now,"" Runa said, moving a bit closer to Dean. ""Gotta go back soon. Just checking in."""
26699,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635920#post1772635920,"Dean grabbed her and pulled her in close, just holding her for several moments."
26700,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635931#post1772635931,"Runa tensed briefly, and then relaxed into the hold.<br/><br/>""It's rough down there,"" she murmured. ""But Sam's doing okay. He's got kind of an impressive following, now, apparently a lot of them down there want him in charge."""
26701,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635937#post1772635937,"""Could be worse,"" Dean muttered, rather relieved. He didn't let go of her, either."
26702,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635943#post1772635943,"""He sent me back up to check in and see how everything is going up here,"" Runa added. She rested her forehead on his shoulder with a groan."
26703,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635951#post1772635951,"""We're well enough,"" Dean said. ""You need to relax. Stay for a few hours."""
26704,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635958#post1772635958,"Runa murmured a bit at that, incoherently, and just leaned on Dean. Relaxing sounded good. She hadn't relaxed for months, in Hell."
26705,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772635960#post1772635960,"Dean sat down and pulled her down with him, getting her to relax. Clearly she needed it and he was reassured that she was okay."
26706,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T16:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636345#post1772636345,"Runa let him pull her down onto the bed. She was exhausted, and sleep sounded wonderful. She hadn't realized how much she missed snuggling in next to Dean and Cas. That kind of weakness got you killed in Hell, so she'd put it out of her mind."
26707,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T16:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636351#post1772636351,"Cas settled in with them, although neither he nor Dean slept. They just wanted to be there and cuddle with her while they could, since they didn't know when she'd be back."
26708,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636361#post1772636361,"Runa fell asleep almost immediately, comfortably settled between them. It was the first time she felt truly safe in a long time, and she slept deeper than she ever would have in Hell."
26709,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636365#post1772636365,"Dean just stayed there and let her sleep, keeping her comfortable, while Cas kept watch over both of them."
26710,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-17T21:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636698#post1772636698,"Runa slept hard for a few hours before stirring. She tensed for a moment before she remembered where she was.<br/><br/>""Gotta go soon,"" she murmured to them both."
26711,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636904#post1772636904,"""Not quite yet,"" Dean muttered, pulling her closer. ""Not yet."""
26712,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636915#post1772636915,"""You know time's different down there,"" Runa protested. ""I can't be gone too long, Sam needs someone he can trust to watch his back."""
26713,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636916#post1772636916,"That, more than anything, made Dean sigh and release her slowly. He didn't want to leave Sam on his own, after all."
26714,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636960#post1772636960,"Runa reluctantly slid out of bed.<br/><br/>""He only sent me back to check in, anyways,"" she said as she looked around for her boots. ""Let everyone know he's still okay and in one piece."""
26715,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636969#post1772636969,"""Good."" Dean smiled a bit. ""We're fine up here. It's been quiet. He doesn't need to worry about us. Neither do you."""
26716,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636978#post1772636978,"""He worries because he knows you worry,"" Runa said. She was quiet for a moment. ""And so do I. I wanted to make sure you and Cas were looking after each other, and that Gabriel is looking after Kyra."""
26717,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T00:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772636982#post1772636982,"""We are. And he is."" Dean snorted. ""He's been following her everywhere, practically catering to her."" He rolled his eyes at the two."
26718,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637010#post1772637010,"""Good,"" Runa said. ""Means I don't have to hurt him."""
26719,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T01:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637012#post1772637012,"Dean snorted. ""The only way I can imagine him being more doting is if she was pregnant."" He shivered. ""We don't have to deal with that or they're on their own."""
26720,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T01:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637102#post1772637102,"Runa snorted.<br/><br/>""Well, I know we'll never have to deal with it from me,"" she said. ""I am completely barren. But I never bothered to ask Kyra if she could have kids or not."""
26721,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T02:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637146#post1772637146,"""Let's hope we don't find out unexpectedly one day,"" Dean grumbled. ""Because if we do, I'm heading for the hills."""
26722,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637160#post1772637160,"Runa couldn't help it, she grinned at that.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, just make Gabriel deal with it,"" she said."
26723,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T02:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637171#post1772637171,"""Exactly."" Dean smirked, getting up and stretching a bit."
26724,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T02:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637199#post1772637199,"""Well, you don't have to worry about us,"" Runa said. ""Nothing short of an actual, bona fide miracle is going to get me pregnant."" She finished pulling her boots on and ran her fingers through her hair."
26725,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637341#post1772637341,"Dean nodded and watched her. ""When will you be back?"" he asked quietly. He hadn't really meant to ask that. Whoops."
26726,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637352#post1772637352,"That made Runa stop for a moment.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" she said softly. ""Once Sam takes over and the throne is secure, I suppose. Until then, I need to be there to watch his back."""
26727,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637365#post1772637365,"Dean nodded. He didn't like it, but it made sense. ""Stay safe,"" he told her quietly. ""You and Sam both."""
26728,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637377#post1772637377,"""It's Hell, Dean,"" Runa said. ""There's nothing safe about it."" She was quiet for a moment. ""I saw John, you know. Few times now."""
26729,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637393#post1772637393,"Dean nodded. He didn't ask, though. He'd long ago gotten used to the idea that his father was in Hell.<br/><br/>""Stay as safe as you can manage, then."""
26730,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637402#post1772637402,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""As much as I can,"" she promised. She quirked a bit of a grin. ""Now I have to go back and help your brother amass an army of the damned."""
26731,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637410#post1772637410,"Dean snorted and nodded. ""Good luck,"" he said, pulling her in for one more hug."
26732,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637418#post1772637418,"""Thanks,"" Runa said, returning the hug. She gave him a quick kiss and then turned to Cas, doing the same with him."
26733,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637424#post1772637424,"Cas held her for a few moments longer than Dean had before he let her go. He didn't want to, but he knew he had to."
26734,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637448#post1772637448,"Once they let her go, Runa made sure she had her knife on her hip before heading out the door. Time to get back to work."
26735,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637453#post1772637453,The four ended up staying in the same motel for a while. They figured it was best to just stay put so Runa at least knew where to contact them when things were stable in Hell and she came back up.
26736,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637485#post1772637485,"Finally, Runa managed to get a message out to them. She couldn't go herself, but she did send a messenger out. She made sure it was a messenger they could afford to lose, though.<br/><br/>The low-rank demon (wearing the body of a waitress from the diner) knocked on the motel room door at about noonish."
26737,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637493#post1772637493,"Dean pulled the door open and looked at her. ""Can I help you?"" he asked, his voice bland. He wasn't even bothering to flirt with the waitress."
26738,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637498#post1772637498,"""The Lieutenant sent me,"" the demon said, flashing black eyes briefly. ""Got a message, and I'd really like to ditch this meat suit as soon as I can."""
26739,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637505#post1772637505,"Dean made a face but moved aside to let the demon in.<br/><br/>""Talk. Fast."" He stood with his arms crossed while Cas loomed threateningly behind him."
26740,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637515#post1772637515,"""Lieutenant says to go to Bobby's,"" the demon parroted. She made a face, although she did send a wary glance at the looming angel. Everyone had heard of Castiel by now. ""Wherever that is, she didn't give any details. Just go there, they'll meet you."""
26741,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637525#post1772637525,"Dean nodded. ""Right, message received, back you go. And if you hurt the lady..."" He let the sentence trail off. He didn't need to finish it."
26742,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637538#post1772637538,"The demon snorted.<br/><br/>""I'm expendable enough to be a messenger to the Winchesters,"" she deadpanned. ""You think I'm going to risk my neck any more than that? No thanks."""
26743,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637544#post1772637544,"""Good."" Dean nodded once sharply. ""Cas, let them know we're heading out in an hour.""<br/><br/>Cas nodded and went next door to tell Gabe and Kyra while Dean made sure the demon vacated."
26744,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637555#post1772637555,"The demon left without a fuss, escaping the meat suit as soon as possible. The waitress seemed confused to be in another part of town, but left quickly enough.<br/><br/>Gabriel was the one to answer the door when Cas knocked.<br/><br/>""What's up, little brother?"" he asked."
26745,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637559#post1772637559,"""A messenger was sent to tell us to go to Bobby's,"" Cas said, looking at Gabriel. ""We will be met there."" He knew he didn't have to explain beyond that."
26746,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T16:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637921#post1772637921,"""Bobby's?"" Gabriel asked. ""Never met the guy. He's a hunter though, right?"""
26747,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T16:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637945#post1772637945,"""Yeah,"" Kyra agreed, emerging from the shower all wrapped up. ""I know where his place is. We'll be ready soon, Cas.""<br/><br/>Cas nodded and left, heading back to his and Dean's room."
26748,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-18T17:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772637980#post1772637980,"By the time they made it to Bobby's, it was obvious that they weren't the first group to arrive. Even from outside, Bobby's voice could be heard.<br/><br/>""Are you out of your mind, boy?!"""
26749,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T15:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772641534#post1772641534,"Dean grinned. Yup, that was Bobby. Good to see they were on the same wavelength.<br/><br/>He did let himself in, though. ""Bobby?"""
26750,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T15:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772641562#post1772641562,"""You're here too,"" Bobby said, turning around. ""Maybe you can talk some sense into your brother!"" He waved an arm over to where Sam was standing. Rather than jeans and a plaid shirt, Sam was wearing dark slacks and a white button-up with the sleeves rolled to his elbows. Runa was standing behind him, and there was a scuffed demon circle peeking out from under the rug. Sam looked over when Dean let himself in, and he seemed to relax a bit.<br/><br/>""Hey, Dean,"" he said."
26751,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T15:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772641580#post1772641580,"""Hey Sammy."" Dean had to swallow, looking him over. ""You look good. Although you always did pull off the monkey suits better than I did."" He managed a brief grin."
26752,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T15:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772641589#post1772641589,"""Feels like I haven't seen you in ages,"" Sam said, grinning a bit. He stepped forward and gave his brother a hug. ""Everything go alright up here?""<br/><br/>""Do you have any idea what this idiot went and did?"" Bobby asked Dean, still fuming."
26753,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T16:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772641604#post1772641604,"Dean returned the hug, holding him tight for a few moments. ""Yeah, Bobby. I know."" He shook his head. ""We're all bored up here. Hasn't been much going on."""
26754,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T16:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772641687#post1772641687,"""You knew about this?!"" Bobby demanded. ""What, has everyone gone<i>insane?</i>""<br/><br/>While Bobby fumed and the brothers reconnected a bit, Runa knelt down and carefully repaired the broken devil's trap on the floor."
26755,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T20:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772642680#post1772642680,"""Not totally, not yet,"" Dean said with a quick grin. He did watch Runa though."
26756,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772642758#post1772642758,"""No, Dean, I don't think you get it,"" Bobby said.<br/><br/>""Bobby,"" Sam said, glancing over. He sighed and looked at Dean. ""He's kind of right to be upset, Dean."" He hesitated for a moment. ""I came in and got caught in the devil's trap."""
26757,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772642779#post1772642779,"Dean was quiet for several moments. ""I'm not surprised,"" he said. ""Not after this."" He didn't look happy, though."
26758,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T21:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772642801#post1772642801,"""But it worked,"" Sam said. ""We did it."" He looked around. ""Where are the others? Did they not come with you?"""
26759,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T21:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772642813#post1772642813,"""They followed. Cas is checking the wards around the house."" Dean shrugged. ""I'm sure they'll be here soon demanding to see your dumb ass."" He smirked a bit."
26760,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-19T23:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772643200#post1772643200,"Sam nodded.<br/><br/>""Good,"" he said. He sighed a bit. He'd missed them all.<br/><br/>Once the devil's trap on the floor was fixed, Runa stood up again and replaced the rug over it.<br/><br/>""Alright, once the wards are checked we'll be good in here,"" she said. Sam nodded to show he heard, and Runa relaxed her posture a bit. She smiled at Dean."
26761,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772643429#post1772643429,"Dean shot her a grin, and then paused when he heard another car pull up. ""This should be good,"" he muttered, grinning.<br/><br/>Kyra made it in the door in five seconds flat and then stopped dead next to Dean, looking like she was somewhere between strangling Sam and kissing him."
26762,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T02:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772643997#post1772643997,"Gabriel was right behind her, although a bit more restrained. Sam grinned when he saw them both.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he said. ""I'm back for a bit.""<br/><br/>Once Sam was reconnecting with his archangel and nephilim, Runa went over to Dean.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" she said softly. ""I take it you got my message."""
26763,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772644319#post1772644319,"""Good,"" Kyra said, marching over to him and glaring at him, hands on her hips. ""I hope you know we've been worried about you.""<br/><br/>Dean nodded. ""Yeah, and the messenger scrammed,"" he said. ""Voluntarily, even."""
26764,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T13:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772645406#post1772645406,"""Sorry,"" Sam said, looking a bit contrite. ""But I'm okay, really.""<br/><br/>""Good,"" Runa said. ""Do you know how hard it was to find one willing to take a message to Dean Winchester? They're all afraid of you, you know."""
26765,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T21:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647106#post1772647106,"""Uh huh."" Kyra glared at him for a moment more before she sighed and hugged him instead. ""As long as you're fine.""<br/><br/>""Good, they should be."" Dean grumped a bit. Just because he hadn't been busy exorcising demons recently didn't mean he wouldn't still."
26766,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T21:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647169#post1772647169,"Sam held her close.<br/><br/>""I'm not the same,"" he said. ""But I'm okay.""<br/><br/>Runa sighed and went to hug Dean.<br/><br/>""It was rough,"" she said softly. The she glanced around. ""Where's Cas?"""
26767,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T22:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647624#post1772647624,"""Okay is good enough for the moment,"" Kyra said with a little sigh.<br/><br/>""Here,"" Cas said quietly, having snuck up on them. ""The wards are set. We're safe here."" Not that there was much anymore that would attack them, but even so."
26768,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T23:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647792#post1772647792,"""And I checked them,"" Gabriel added, going over to Kyra and Sam. He stayed close to them, hovering a bit. He'd been worried about Sam, too.<br/><br/>Runa jumped and just barely managed not to pull her knife. She relaxed when she saw Cas and reached out a hand to him. She'd missed her hunter and her angel.<br/><br/>Bobby just watched them all, a bit bewildered.<br/><br/>""Will someone tell me what the hell is going on here?"" he asked. He glanced at Gabriel. ""Who the hell are you?"""
26769,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647844#post1772647844,"""That's Gabriel, prankster extraordinaire,"" Kyra said dryly. ""Mostly reformed.""<br/><br/>Dean snorted at that. ""He's with us, he's fine,"" he told Bobby. ""And he'll behave himself if he knows what's good for him."" He shot Gabriel a look.<br/><br/>Cas just sighed a bit at them and took Runa's hand quietly."
26770,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-20T23:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647913#post1772647913,"Bobby blinked when they introduced the newcomer.<br/><br/>""I need a drink,"" he finally said, heading into the kitchen."
26771,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T00:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647922#post1772647922,"Kyra snorted a bit but settled in for a bit to let everything calm down.<br/><br/>""You'll get used to it,"" Dean said, grinning."
26772,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T00:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647948#post1772647948,"""Come on,"" Sam said, taking Gabriel's hand as he held Kyra. ""Let's settle in. Or find a motel until Bobby cools off, either one sounds good."""
26773,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T00:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772647961#post1772647961,"Kyra shrugged. ""I think there's a few too many people to fit here,"" she pointed out, rather dryly."
26774,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648000#post1772648000,"Sam couldn't help but grin a bit.<br/><br/>""We've stayed in smaller places before,"" he pointed out. But even he could admit that they should probably give Bobby some space, after how angry the hunter had gotten."
26775,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T02:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648705#post1772648705,"Kyra snorted at him and shook her head but didn't say anything, instead heading for the door.<br/><br/>""I'll go find a hotel and get a room, I'm sure you want to catch up with Dean and Bobby."""
26776,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648715#post1772648715,"""I don't really think Bobby wants to talk to me right now,"" Sam said, a bit awkwardly.<br/><br/>Gabriel glanced at everyone for a moment, and then made a shooing motion with his hands.<br/><br/>""You all go on,"" he said. ""I'll talk to him, and I'll catch up with you later."""
26777,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648723#post1772648723,"""We'll see you soon."" Kyra shook her head a bit and steered Sam out to her car so they could go find a place.<br/><br/>Bobby was still taking refuge in the kitchen."
26778,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T03:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648732#post1772648732,"Runa pulled her two out the door as well, not letting either of them get far from her.<br/><br/>Gabriel meandered into the kitchen and leaned against the doorframe, not immediately saying anything."
26779,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648760#post1772648760,"Bobby glanced at him and got down a second glass, though he didn't pour anything in it yet.<br/><br/>""So, sounds like you've been traveling with the boys."""
26780,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T03:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648768#post1772648768,"""On and off,"" Gabriel replied, taking a seat at the table. ""About as long as the girls, though I met the boys a while back."""
26781,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772648999#post1772648999,"""And what's your connection with 'em?"" Bobby looked at him carefully. Because he was totally allowed to still be protective of the boys."
26782,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649007#post1772649007,"Gabriel grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""We worked together on a couple things,"" he said easily."
26783,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649009#post1772649009,"""Uh huh."" Bobby gave him my best ""I take bullshit from no one"" look. ""Do I look like I was born yesterday?"""
26784,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649022#post1772649022,"Gabriel snorted.<br/><br/>""I watched your primordial ancestors squirm out of the mud,"" he retorted, a bit of a bitchface forming. ""Yeah, compared to me, you were born yesterday."""
26785,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649074#post1772649074,"Bobby sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. ""Cut the crap,"" he said. ""You wouldn't be here if you just worked with them a few times."""
26786,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649082#post1772649082,"""No, you're right,"" Gabriel said, nodding. ""It did start out as work. But then Feelings got in the way, and those are kind of messy things, and one thing led to a threesome and here we are."""
26787,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649092#post1772649092,"Bobby looked at him for a moment, his face blank.<br/><br/>""Run that by me again."" He definitely needed to hear that again."
26788,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649099#post1772649099,"Gabriel shrugged.<br/><br/>""I managed to get Sam and Kyra into a threesome,"" he said. ""It's not a bad thing. And hey, Cas managed one too, I was surprised."""
26789,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-21T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772649111#post1772649111,"Bobby sighed. ""Those boys will be the death of me,"" he muttered. ""Fine. Explains why you're here. And why are you not upset about... that?"" He waved a hand after Sam."
26790,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655520#post1772655520,"""Don't misunderstand me,"" Gabriel said, his perpetual smirk dropping for a moment. ""I'm furious about this. I didn't want this for him. But you know how Sam is. I couldn't talk him out of it."""
26791,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655526#post1772655526,"Bobby was silent for a moment. That sounded like Sam. ""Boy's been running into burning buildings since he was a kid,"" he said quietly."
26792,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655687#post1772655687,"""Yes he has,"" Gabriel agreed. He was quiet for a moment. ""I'll do whatever I can to help him. It may not be much, now that this has happened, but I'll do what I can."""
26793,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T20:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655700#post1772655700,"Bobby was quiet for a few moments, surveying him. Then he nodded once sharply.<br/><br/>""They're still idjits,"" he grumbled, pouring a little whiskey into the other glass and holding it out to Gabriel."
26794,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655729#post1772655729,"""Indeed they are,"" Gabriel agreed, taking the glass. ""And yet we still care."" He grinned and took a drink. ""Good stuff."""
26795,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655736#post1772655736,"Bobby grunted. ""I have some around sometimes."" He shook his head a bit but didn't comment other than that. This was going to take some getting used to."
26796,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T21:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655765#post1772655765,"Gabriel grinned and waved a hand. An bottle of excellent whiskey appeared on a shelf.<br/><br/>""A gift,"" he said. ""I figure you'll need it eventually, may as well give you some good stuff."""
26797,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-22T21:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772655771#post1772655771,"""With those boys, I always need some,"" Bobby grumbled."
26798,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656317#post1772656317,"Gabriel just snorted a bit and took another drink of whiskey.<br/><br/>""Well, Cas has his hands full with Dean,"" he said. ""I'll look after Sam. We can't do too badly, with a nephilim and a cambion around to help some."""
26799,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656341#post1772656341,"""That sounds like a recipe for disaster,"" Bobby said dryly. ""Can't see that ending well."""
26800,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656410#post1772656410,"""Oh, I don't know,"" Gabriel replied. ""Managed to stop another apocalypse."" He grinned a bit."
26801,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656419#post1772656419,Bobby snorted but didn't say anything else for now.
26802,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T01:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656493#post1772656493,"Gabriel sat there with him for a while longer.<br/><br/>""I should get back,"" he said, setting down the glass and standing up. ""Shouldn't leave them unattended for too long."""
26803,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656517#post1772656517,"Bobby nodded. ""I'm sure I'll be seeing you again,"" he said. But for now he was glad for the quiet to get used to everything."
26804,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656533#post1772656533,"""I'm sure you will,"" Gabriel agreed. He paused for a second. ""I don't usually offer, but if you ever need a hand, give a shout, I'll see what I can do."""
26805,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656559#post1772656559,"Bobby nodded. ""Keep track of them."" And that was as close as he'd come to asking for help from Gabriel."
26806,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656592#post1772656592,"""I already do,"" Gabriel said. He nodded all the same, though. With that, he disappeared, leaving a couple of feathers behind."
26807,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656614#post1772656614,"Kyra had left him a text telling him where they were and had settled down in the room, trying to relax while she could."
26808,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656712#post1772656712,"Gabriel appeared in the room.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he said. ""Everything alright here?"""
26809,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T02:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656742#post1772656742,"""Yeah. Sam's taking a shower. Just got settled in."" Kyra shrugged. She looked like she wasn't quite sure what to do with herself."
26810,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656810#post1772656810,"Gabriel went and sat down on the bed with her.<br/><br/>""You feeling alright?"" he asked her."
26811,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656859#post1772656859,"""A little unsteady, but otherwise alright."" She smiled thinly."
26812,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656884#post1772656884,"""That's not the whole truth,"" Gabriel said, putting an arm around her and pulling her close. ""And I would know when it comes to truth."""
26813,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656890#post1772656890,"Kyra sighed. ""I don't know,"" she admitted. ""There's nothing wrong, per se, but I can't shake the feeling that something's off. It might just be the whole situation, I don't know."""
26814,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772656914#post1772656914,"""Off how?"" Gabriel pressed gently. ""Trust yourself when you feel those kinds of things, they're usually not wrong."""
26815,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T16:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657929#post1772657929,"Kyra frowned, struggling to figure out how to say it. ""I'm not sure,"" she said slowly. ""Different, definitely, from last time we saw him, which is to be expected. But there's something that just feels... wrong."""
26816,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657950#post1772657950,"""It will,"" Gabriel said. ""Because he's our opposite now. We can work around that, though. We'll keep an eye on him, help him keep as much sense of self as he can."""
26817,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772657958#post1772657958,"Kyra grimaced and shifted to hide her face against his shoulder. ""I don't like it,"" she mumbled."
26818,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658130#post1772658130,"""How'd you manage to live with a cambion for so long if you're this sensitive to demons?"" Gabriel asked, holding her."
26819,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658159#post1772658159,"""I'm not. I shouldn't be."" Kyra shrugged. ""Runa's never bothered me before. Part of why this is puzzling."""
26820,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658171#post1772658171,"Gabriel shrugged.<br/><br/>""A cambion's only half,"" he said. ""Sam's... more. Maybe that's it?"""
26821,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T18:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658173#post1772658173,"""Maybe."" Kyra was silent for a moment. ""Or maybe it's that he's higher up the ranks. Little peon demons don't usually give me trouble."""
26822,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658194#post1772658194,"""Higher in the ranks might be understating it a bit,"" Gabriel pointed out. ""Considering he just deposed the king."""
26823,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658199#post1772658199,"""Yeah, well."" Kyra shrugged. ""I don't know. I don't like it. I just want to be comfortable around him."""
26824,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658208#post1772658208,"""We'll get there,"" Gabriel promised. ""It might take time."""
26825,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T19:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658216#post1772658216,"Kyra grumbled a bit and hid her face against his neck instead, listening to the shower shut off. But she didn't want to move yet."
26826,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T20:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658369#post1772658369,"Sam came out of the bathroom a few moments later, just in a pair of lounge pants.<br/><br/>""Shower's free,"" he said softly, glancing at them. He could feel the faint tension in the air."
26827,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T22:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658792#post1772658792,"""I'm good for now."" Kyra shrugged and moved over to sit on the bed. She wasn't going to make Sam cuddle if he didn't want to, after all, but she was determined to get used to the spine-tingling feeling he now gave her."
26828,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658829#post1772658829,"Cautiously, Sam reached out to put an arm around her. He gave her room to pull away if she wanted to; he knew that things were different now and that they might not want to be close to him anymore. He couldn't blame them if that happened."
26829,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658858#post1772658858,"Kyra scooted into his side and leaned into him. It set all her instincts screaming at her, but she ignored them."
26830,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658881#post1772658881,"Sam held her gently, just relaxing there. He relaxed a little more when Gabriel settled himself on Sam's other side.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry I had to do this,"" he murmured to them. ""Sorry for what I had to become. But I'm not sorry for doing what needed to be done to finally get us the upper hand."""
26831,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-23T23:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772658918#post1772658918,"Kyra huffed. ""So like you,"" she murmured. ""Sure, I'll cut off my arm if it'll save the world."""
26832,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659045#post1772659045,"""Can't help it,"" Sam murmured back. He kissed her forehead gently. ""I know I make you nervous now, and I'm sorry. You know I'd never hurt you."""
26833,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659061#post1772659061,"""I know. It's just a matter of getting used to the change, I guess."" Kyra sighed and leaned into him. ""I don't want to nervous, I know I have no reason to be."""
26834,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659085#post1772659085,"""I don't blame you for being nervous,"" Sam said. ""It's okay."""
26835,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T00:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659091#post1772659091,"""It's not okay. It's still you, I shouldn't be reacting like this around you."" Kyra scowled at nothing."
26836,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659253#post1772659253,"""All things considered, I'd be worried if you didn't,"" Sam pointed out. ""I mean, I'm kind of... different now."""
26837,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659280#post1772659280,"""Only a little,"" Kyra muttered stubbornly."
26838,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659777#post1772659777,"""More than a little,"" Sam argued. ""I've got the full package now, instead of that little bit I had from the whole demon blood thing."""
26839,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659829#post1772659829,"Kyra shrugged a bit but didn't move away from him. ""I'll deal with it,"" she said. ""I just need a bit of time to adjust."""
26840,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659869#post1772659869,"""If you're sure,"" Sam said. He didn't let her go, but didn't hold her so tight she couldn't get away, either."
26841,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659873#post1772659873,"""I'm sure."" Kyra stayed right where she was. She wasn't going to leave now."
26842,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659915#post1772659915,"Sam nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. Carefully, he maneuvered them so they were all laying down. He was ready to settle in for a bit.<br/><br/>In the next room, Runa was just getting out of the shower, putting the rosary and the can of salt on the table as she passed it. Her skin was definitely a bit red from the holy water and salt, but she looked more relaxed."
26843,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659939#post1772659939,"Dean was sprawled across a bed, and Cas was sitting next to him, also relaxing. They both looked over at Runa and Dean grinned and made room for her.<br/><br/>Just to prove she could, Kyra settled half-sprawled across Sam's chest."
26844,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659963#post1772659963,"Runa went and flopped over next to them both.<br/><br/>""It was rough,"" she murmured as she settled in. ""But we won.""<br/><br/>Sam tightened his arm around her a bit, and Gabriel put his arms around them both, his wings appearing and folding protectively around them all."
26845,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772659979#post1772659979,"""Good."" Dean pulled her in closer. ""You had better motivation than anyone else there.""<br/><br/>""Showoff,"" Kyra muttered to Gabe with a sleepy little smile, already getting comfortable enough to take a nap on Sam."
26846,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660005#post1772660005,"""I did a damn good job,"" Runa said, snuggling close. ""A cambion trying to help a Winchester take over? There were almost daily assassination attempts, after the initial wave of demons trying to tear us apart. I had to take out a lot of them before they learned that Sam wasn't the only one to be afraid of.""<br/><br/>""Just enjoy it,"" Gabriel murmured back. Sam was already nodding off."
26847,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660017#post1772660017,"Dean shook his head a bit. ""Clearly they didn't know what they were dealing with."" He managed a grin. ""Bet they do now.""<br/><br/>Kyra grumbled at him but settled in for nap time."
26848,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660068#post1772660068,"""I'm not the king's second for nothing,"" Runa said, grinning back a bit. She moved so she was settled snugly in between Dean and Cas."
26849,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660070#post1772660070,"Cas brushed a hand through her hair gently, while Dean settled in next to her."
26850,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660253#post1772660253,"""I missed this,"" Runa murmured closing her eyes and finally relaxing."
26851,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772660283#post1772660283,"""So did we,"" Dean said, and Cas hummed his agreement. ""But you had to wait longer."" He made a face."
26852,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661537#post1772661537,"""It's alright,"" Runa said. ""It was worth the time down there. There won't be a war with Hell anymore, now that Sam's in charge."""
26853,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661549#post1772661549,"""And stability is good, even though I can't believe I'm saying that."" Dean made a face. ""Definitely better than the alternative."""
26854,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661569#post1772661569,"""Yeah,"" Runa said. She snuggled them both. ""Now everyone's energy can be focused on dealing with Heaven."""
26855,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661582#post1772661582,"""Right."" Dean grumbled a bit, although he was already settling in for a nap. Something that Cas was very subtly encouraging."
26856,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661623#post1772661623,"Runa could tell what Cas was doing. She felt a bit more sensitive to angelic power since coming back out of Hell again, and she could definitely sense Cas encouraging restful sleep."
26857,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661636#post1772661636,"Cas just smiled a bit and continued to gently nudge them both towards sleep. Gently, though. Dean was getting there on his own and Runa looked like she'd fall asleep shortly."
26858,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-24T16:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772661652#post1772661652,"Indeed, Runa drifted off, the last of the tension bleeding out of her as she finally got some real sleep."
26859,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-09T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772784004#post1772784004,"Cas settled in there for the night, reaching out and prodding Gabriel to see if he was still awake, since the archangel did like to sleep. But they needed to plan."
26860,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-09T15:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772784246#post1772784246,"Gabriel felt his little brother's metaphysical prodding and carefully gave him a nudge back, letting him know they could wait till morning. Everyone was exhausted, and he was going to stay there and look after Kyra and Sam for the night. Sam stirred a bit at the Grace moving around, so Gabriel just settled in closer and let go of the soft communication."
26861,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T20:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789350#post1772789350,"Cas huffed but settled down for the night as well. He could do some planning of his own through the night, anyway."
26862,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789374#post1772789374,"The next morning came a bit earlier than anyone would have liked when Dean's cell phone started going off. It was his actual personal phone, rather than his 'work' phone, and the display lit up with Bobby's name."
26863,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789382#post1772789382,"Dean groaned and reached over without lifting his head, knocking a few things around on the bedside table before he grabbed his phone.<br/><br/>""What the hell?"" he growled without even bothering to check who had called. There were only two people that called that number anymore, and one was (presumably) still asleep in the other room."
26864,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789391#post1772789391,"""I could ask you the same question,"" Bobby retorted from the other end of the line. ""When'd you start lettin' people follow you home, boy? I taught you better than that."""
26865,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789397#post1772789397,"Dean groaned. ""Since the world's going to hell in a handbasket,"" he grumped. ""Besides, Cas doesn't sleep so he would have said if anything was up around here. So why are you calling me?"""
26866,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789423#post1772789423,"""Because I got woken up at the crack of o-dark-thirty by some kid pounding on my door lookin' for you boys,"" Bobby groused. ""Says his name's Jesse, that ringin' any bells in your head?"""
26867,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789429#post1772789429,"""Jesse?"" Dean blinked, and it took him a moment. ""Oh, Jesse. Been a few years since we saw him. How's he doing?"""
26868,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789454#post1772789454,"""He's staring into a cup of coffee like it's got the answer to life and jumping at every little sound,"" Bobby said frankly. ""He specifically asked for you boys. He looks spooked, Dean. Wouldn't even give his name till he was sure the doors and windows were salted."""
26869,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T22:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789494#post1772789494,"""Dammit."" Dean ran a hand through his hair and finally got up, grabbing clothes. ""Alright, we're heading out. Or we will be once I drag Sammy out of bed. We'll be there as soon as we can."""
26870,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789503#post1772789503,"""Alright,"" Bobby said. ""I'll keep an eye on the kid. Though you sure it's a good idea to bring Sam? He might not be exactly... ya know, stable right now."""
26871,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789511#post1772789511,"""He's still Sam,"" Dean pointed out. ""He'll be fine. Besides, if I try to keep him out of this, he'll just follow me anyway. He knows how to hotwire a car."""
26872,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T22:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789518#post1772789518,"""And ain't that just the scariest thing,"" Bobby muttered. ""Fine. But get yer own breakfast, I ain't cookin' for eight."""
26873,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T22:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789529#post1772789529,"""Fine, fine. We'll see you in a few hours."" Dean hung up and went to go get Runa up."
26874,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T23:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789604#post1772789604,"Runa was sleeping soundly, settled in next to Cas. She had finally relaxed enough that she was dead asleep, and Dean's phone hadn't woken her."
26875,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789605#post1772789605,"Dean sighed as he leaned over her. ""Runa, time to get up. I know it's early. Come on. We can sleep in tomorrow."""
26876,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T00:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789643#post1772789643,"Runa groaned a bit, trying to burrow a bit deeper into the bed. After a moment or two, though, she did sit up.<br/><br/>""What's going on?"" she asked, rubbing her eyes. ""The world can't be ending again yet, it's too early."""
26877,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T00:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789646#post1772789646,"""Bobby called. A kid we helped a few years back showed up on his doorstep,"" Dean said. ""I promised Bobby we'd go help."""
26878,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T01:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789694#post1772789694,"Runa grumbled a bit, but slipped off of the bed.<br/><br/>""If this is not life-alteringly important, I'm going back to bed,"" she said as she changed into clothes that hadn't been slept in."
26879,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789699#post1772789699,"""Jesse's a good kid, and he's scared,"" Dean said with a bit of a shrug. ""Plus he's like you."" He figured that would get her attention.<br/><br/>Cas had taken it upon himself to prod Gabriel awake."
26880,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T01:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789705#post1772789705,"That definitely caught Runa's attention.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked, a bit of a sharp edge to the question.<br/><br/>Gabriel felt the prodding and carefully slipped out of bed, leaving Sam and Kyra still sleeping.<br/><br/>""What's going on?"" he asked Cas quietly."
26881,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789713#post1772789713,"""He's like you, but he's only a kid, and he's lived here his whole life."" Dean looked at her.<br/><br/>""Someone has shown up at Bobby's house,"" Cas said quietly. ""A young cambion, one that the boys helped a while back."""
26882,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789721#post1772789721,"Runa was quiet for a moment.<br/><br/>""And he's still... okay?"" she asked carefully.<br/><br/>Gabriel raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""A cambion? Interesting. I would have thought most of them were gone by now."""
26883,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789797#post1772789797,"""As far as I know,"" Dean said with a nod. ""We'll be meeting him soon, we're supposed to head up to Bobby's.""<br/><br/>Cas nodded. ""Not quite all of them are gone. And apparently this one found Bobby again."""
26884,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789805#post1772789805,"After a moment, Runa nodded and gathered her things.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""We should see what's going on.""<br/><br/>""I see,"" Gabriel said. ""Has this one become a threat?"""
26885,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789809#post1772789809,"Dean nodded. ""I think Cas is getting the others up, so we should be ready soon.""<br/><br/>""I am uncertain. Dean plans to leave soon to go see this cambion."" Cas shrugged just slightly."
26886,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789819#post1772789819,"""Alright,"" Runa said. She paused, and then strapped her knife sheath to her thigh. Best to be prepared.<br/><br/>""How not surprising,"" Gabriel said, shooting Cas a look that said 'remember, he's<i>your</i>boyfriend.'"
26887,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789825#post1772789825,"Dean nodded his approval and finished getting ready to go.<br/><br/>Cas just smiled faintly. ""Sam will want to go,"" he said. ""I'll let you wake your pair."""
26888,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789837#post1772789837,Gabriel nodded and shooed Cas away again. Then he turned and set to work waking Kyra and Sam.
26889,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789844#post1772789844,"Kyra groaned at him and flopped a hand at him.<br/><br/>""Too early,"" she grumbled."
26890,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789849#post1772789849,"""I know,"" Gabriel said. ""Believe me, I want to let you sleep in. But something came up and we need to get going."" Reaching over, he nudged Sam a bit. Sam groaned a little and tried to roll over, away from the nudging."
26891,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789859#post1772789859,"Kyra groaned but slowly sat up. ""I hate mornings,"" she groaned. ""Hate them."""
26892,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789864#post1772789864,"""I know how you feel,"" Gabriel sympathized. He nudged Sam again, and the hunter finally gave up trying to sleep and sat up. He blinked and rubbed his eyes. They were black for a moment before settling back on their normal, human appearance."
26893,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789878#post1772789878,"Kyra grumbled. ""Do we get breakfast at least? If you're getting me up early you should feed me."""
26894,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789898#post1772789898,"""I might be able to make something happen,"" Gabriel said.<br/><br/>""Why are we up so early?"" Sam asked as he pulled on his shirt.<br/><br/>""Apparently your little cambion friend is at Bobby's,"" Gabriel said. ""Some kid you helped a few years back.""<br/><br/>Sam had to stop and think about that for a moment before he blinked.<br/><br/>""Jesse?"" he asked. ""Huh, I wondered where he'd disappeared to."""
26895,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789913#post1772789913,"""Well, apparently you get to find out,"" Kyra said, grabbing fresh clothes. ""Why couldn't we get one day off? Just one? Is one too much to ask?"""
26896,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789918#post1772789918,"""I know,"" Gabriel said. ""We just have to get through it. If it didn't take so much energy, I'd give you those extra few days, but I don't want to not have that grace later if I need it."""
26897,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789920#post1772789920,"""After all of this, we are taking a vacation, and the world can damn well save itself for a while,"" Kyra grumped."
26898,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789930#post1772789930,"Gabriel just chuckled as he ushered them both out the door.<br/><br/>""We'll figure something out,"" he said."
26899,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789935#post1772789935,"Kyra settled into the second car for the trip and made grabby hands at Gabriel. ""Food please.""<br/><br/>Cas looked at Dean. ""I believe they're ready to go.""<br/><br/>""Good."" Dean started the Impala and gave them another half minute before he started driving."
26900,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789940#post1772789940,"Gabriel rolled his eyes a bit, but waved a hand and a box of donuts appeared.<br/><br/>""That should do for now,"" he said. Sam couldn't help but snort a bit, though he did reach out and take a donut for himself. He found he didn't necessarily<i>need</i>to eat anymore, but that didn't mean he couldn't."
26901,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789941#post1772789941,"It took them a few hours to get to Bobby's, but they did, and Dean parked and headed for the door.<br/><br/>""Bobby?"" he called, glancing around habitually."
26902,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789946#post1772789946,"""In the kitchen,"" Bobby replied. ""Fair warning, redid all the traps."" That was as close as he could come to warning Sam about the refreshed devil's traps without spooking the kid at the table. Already, the kid was visibly more anxious, and he kept glancing in the direction of the front door as if something was about to come through and eat him.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Sam called. ""We'll take care of it."""
26903,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789950#post1772789950,"Dean moved through the house easily to the kitchen and he couldn't help but grin when he saw Jesse.<br/><br/>""Well, look at you,"" he said. ""You've grown up."""
26904,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789956#post1772789956,"""Dean!"" Jesse's tense posture immediately relaxed a bit in relief, and he grinned a bit. ""You have no idea how glad I am to see you."""
26905,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789966#post1772789966,"""I can guess. So what's up?"" Dean pulled over a chair and sat across from him. ""What's going on?"""
26906,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789971#post1772789971,"""I have no idea,"" Jesse said. ""I mean, I don't have proof of anything but... Something feels really, really wrong. Like power's been moving around all over the place lately, a shit ton of it. I've been keeping my head down, but this kind of power moving around is scary. And I've been trying to track you down for weeks, do you have any idea how stupidly hard it was to find you guys?"""
26907,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789976#post1772789976,"""Yeah, we do that on purpose."" Dean couldn't help but grin a bit. ""There's been a lot of imbalance recently, but things should be calming down now."" Especially after they dealt with the angel situation, but he didn't bring that up just yet."
26908,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789982#post1772789982,"""So you know what it was?"" Jesse asked. ""I mean, whatever caused this power shift is so far out of my league, I wasn't about to dig too deep about it, you know?"""
26909,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789986#post1772789986,"Dean nodded. ""There was... a shift in upper management in Hell."" That was about as diplomatic as he could get about it, and really, there was no nice way to put it."
26910,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772789996#post1772789996,"Jesse was quiet for a moment, processing that.<br/><br/>""Hell changed hands?"" he asked. He glanced around cautiously. ""Why isn't anyone freaking out? Isn't that worth freaking out about?"""
26911,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790002#post1772790002,"""Normally, yes,"" Dean said cautiously. ""But we know who's in charge now."" He glanced at Bobby, because he knew Bobby still wasn't comfortable with this."
26912,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790014#post1772790014,"""You know who's in charge,"" Jesse repeated. ""Like,<i>know them</i>know them?""<br/><br/>""It's me, Jesse,"" Sam said as he finally came into the kitchen, Runa behind him. ""I took over Hell."" Jesse jumped a bit and turned around, and his face quickly drained of color."
26913,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790018#post1772790018,"""But it's fine,"" Dean said firmly. ""He's still Sam."" He didn't move, but he did watch closely."
26914,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790025#post1772790025,"Jesse leaned back, looking like he was about to bolt. He was definitely not comfortable being so close to someone so powerful. His eyes flickered a bit, but didn't actually turn black.<br/><br/>Runa watched the kid, too. It had been a while since she'd met another cambion, and she was surprised at how young he actually was. He couldn't be more than sixteen, at the most."
26915,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790030#post1772790030,"""Easy, Jesse,"" Dean said, moving so he was mid-way between Sam and Jesse. ""You're fine. No one's going to do anything here. You remember Sam, I know, and that's Runa. She's like you."""
26916,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790044#post1772790044,"Jesse looked between the three of them, still pale. This was way more than he'd bargained for when he went looking for the Winchesters.<br/><br/>""Hey, it's alright,"" Runa said. ""You're safe here. You knew that, or you wouldn't have shown up."""
26917,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790053#post1772790053,"It took a few minutes, but Jesse settled down again. He was still pale and still nervous, but not as nervous as he had been."
26918,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790058#post1772790058,"Runa sat down at the table as she waited for him to calm down.<br/><br/>""My name's Runa,"" she said once he wasn't so close to bolting from the house. ""Seems like you and I are the same."""
26919,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790062#post1772790062,"""Guess so."" Jesse swallowed. ""I've never heard of any others like me before."" He eyed her, careful and curious in equal measure."
26920,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T06:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790067#post1772790067,"""I had a dozen brothers and sisters,"" Runa said carefully. ""There used to be a lot of us."""
26921,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T17:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790415#post1772790415,"Jesse blinked. ""I didn't know,"" he muttered. ""What happened to them all?"" He was kind of afraid of the answer, but it was too late to take it back now."
26922,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T17:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790429#post1772790429,"""Our father... encouraged competition between us,"" Runa said carefully. ""While we were training in Hell."""
26923,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T18:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790441#post1772790441,"Jesse's expression shuttered and he nodded. He understood what that meant. ""Alright. So it's just us now."""
26924,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T18:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790446#post1772790446,"""As far as I can tell,"" Runa agreed, nodding. ""I have no idea who your progenitor is, though. I just know that you and I are probably cousins, at best."" She grinned a bit. ""But hey, we must be the best, we're the ones to survive this long."""
26925,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T18:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790448#post1772790448,"Jesse snorted. ""I mostly just kept my head down,"" he said. ""Stayed out of the way. Seemed like a good idea at the time."""
26926,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T18:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790457#post1772790457,"""Good plan,"" Runa said. ""I did the same thing, once I got out of Hell."" She grinned. ""Became a hunter, even."""
26927,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790476#post1772790476,"Jesse snorted. ""That's not keeping your head down, that's getting into trouble,"" he said, but he relaxed a little bit more."
26928,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T18:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790497#post1772790497,"""Hey, nobody thinks to look for a cambion amongst the hunters,"" Runa pointed out, grinning. ""It helped that my uncle was around, the first time I got out of Hell, and he was a hunter. He taught me enough to stay alive."""
26929,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T19:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790511#post1772790511,"""That helps a lot,"" Jesse agreed. ""Keeping quiet helps too."" It worked for him, anyway."
26930,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T19:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790597#post1772790597,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it does,"" she agreed. She grinned. ""You have to admit, though, we totally get the best perks."""
26931,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790614#post1772790614,"Jesse snorted. ""Traveling has been a lot of fun,"" he agreed. ""And some of the other things are cool too."""
26932,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790628#post1772790628,"""Did you get the hang of jumping into a moving car?"" Runa asked, grinning. ""I've had to do that before."""
26933,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T21:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790736#post1772790736,"""Trains,"" Jesse said with a brief grin. ""I haven't tried cars, but I jump into trains a lot. It's easier to jump on once they're on their way."""
26934,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-15T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790852#post1772790852,"""Trains?"" Runa asked raising an eyebrow. ""I'm impressed."" She grinned. ""We should find some empty place out there and just see what you can really do, kid. I'm betting you never got any sort of training."""
26935,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790888#post1772790888,"""Nope, no training, just whatever I could think of."" Jesse shrugged. ""Mostly to do with keeping my head down."""
26936,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T00:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790897#post1772790897,"Runa grinned.<br/><br/>""Let's go find somewhere completely uninhabited and put you through your paces, then,"" she suggested."
26937,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790905#post1772790905,"Jesse glanced at Sam. ""It won't attract attention, or anything?"" he asked, still rather nervous about that."
26938,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790916#post1772790916,"""We just need to find somewhere away from civilization,"" Runa said. She tilted her head slightly towards the door to the living room, where she could sense the two angels and the nephilim. ""We could drag them along, if you want, but it'll be easier without them giving us disapproving looks."""
26939,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772790968#post1772790968,"Jesse shrugged. ""Whatever you think is best,"" he said after a moment, fidgeting. ""You know more about all this."""
26940,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791021#post1772791021,"Runa nodded and looked at Dean.<br/><br/>""Anyone mind if I take him and see what all he can do? I figure it's best to know, just in case."""
26941,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T07:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791284#post1772791284,"Dean shook his head. ""Go for it. We'll settle in and make sure everything's good here."""
26942,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-16T14:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772791514#post1772791514,"""Awesome,"" Runa said, standing up. She put a hand on Jesse's shoulder. ""Come on, kid."" With that, they vanished.<br/><br/>Once they were gone, Bobby sighed.<br/><br/>""You boys find the weirdest things sometimes,"" he said, getting another cup of coffee.<br/><br/>""At least Jesse didn't turn Cas into an action figure again,"" Sam pointed out with a slight smirk."
26943,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T03:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792370#post1772792370,"""Indeed,"" Cas said. ""I find myself grateful for that.""<br/><br/>""Aw, did you not have fun as an action figure?"" Dean teased with a smirk of his own.<br/><br/>""No, I did not."""
26944,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792379#post1772792379,"Gabriel couldn't help but snicker.<br/><br/>""I like the kid already,"" he said. ""An action figure, really?"""
26945,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792386#post1772792386,"""Yes,"" Dean said with a grin. ""Only for about five minutes or so, but he did. Of course, to be fair, Cas was about to stab the kid.""<br/><br/>""You were not being successful,"" Cas said rather defensively."
26946,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792394#post1772792394,"""We were doing just fine,"" Sam replied as Gabriel began to cackle.<br/><br/>""Why did I not hear about this sooner?"" the archangel asked. ""This is absolute gold."""
26947,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792410#post1772792410,"""You were not doing fine,"" Cas said, frowning at him.<br/><br/>""Cas pouts any time it's brought up, and we have been a bit busy,"" Dean said with a shrug."
26948,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792419#post1772792419,"Gabriel snickered and ruffled Cas's hair.<br/><br/>""Aww, poor little brother,"" he teased."
26949,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792426#post1772792426,"Cas scowled at him, although it was remarkably close to a pout. Dean just snickered."
26950,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792437#post1772792437,"Runa and Jesse were gone most of the day, although they did pop back into Bobby's kitchen just after dinnertime. Jesse looked exhausted, and even Runa seemed a bit tired."
26951,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792445#post1772792445,"""Looks like you had a busy day,"" Dean commented. ""There's still food left if either of you want."""
26952,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792457#post1772792457,"""Awesome,"" Runa said, sitting Jesse down at the table. The teenager looked like he was about to fall over. ""I tried to cover as much as I could today. Kid's got a surprising amount of skill already."""
26953,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792466#post1772792466,"""'Course he does, he's a smart kid,"" Dean said, smirking and putting some food back on the table. ""How long do we want to stay this time?"""
26954,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792478#post1772792478,"""Not long, just a couple days,"" Runa said. She was quiet for a moment. ""Then I have to check back in in Hell, make sure nothing needs Sam's attention."""
26955,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792481#post1772792481,"Dean nodded. He was getting better at dealing with this. ""Right. A few days. That's not bad. Bobby shouldn't even be threatening to shoot anyone by then."""
26956,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792487#post1772792487,"""And by then, Jesse should be good to go,"" Runa said, nodding. She grinned a bit. ""Kid's good. Knows Latin like he should, has most of the basic tricks down cold, and we managed to get him to the point that he stopped vomiting every time he hears an exorcism."""
26957,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792494#post1772792494,"""So he's coming right along."" Dean nodded. ""Good."""
26958,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792498#post1772792498,"Runa nodded and relaxed into her seat a bit. It felt good to have something to eat and somewhere safe to rest, even after just training."
26959,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T07:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772792561#post1772792561,Dean made sure everything was in order before he started setting up where everyone would sleep. Since that was going to be a bit of a squeeze with a few more people than normal.
26960,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-17T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772793412#post1772793412,"Runa didn't mind piling in with Dean and Cas, and she noticed that Sam, Gabriel, and Kyra all kind of piled together, as well. It was something they were kind of used to by now."
26961,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-18T16:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772794544#post1772794544,"Kyra settled down after dinner with her two, relaxing. A few days at Bobby's would be a good thing, especially since she knew they still had more things to take care of."
26962,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-18T17:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772794561#post1772794561,"The next day, Runa was back out with Jesse.<br/><br/>""So, how much messing with reality have you done before?"" she asked him as she scoped out a good place for training."
26963,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-18T22:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772794819#post1772794819,"Jesse shrugged. ""Turned a few people into action figures,"" he said. ""But that's about it, I try not to mess with things too much."""
26964,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-18T23:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772794851#post1772794851,"Runa grinned.<br/><br/>""You're missing out on all the perks,"" she said. ""I learned how to pop locks, open holes in things, some telekinesis... I tried walking through walls once. It didn't quite work."""
26965,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795464#post1772795464,"""Really?"" Jesse blinked. None of those types of things had really occurred to him. ""Huh. That's kinda cool, actually."""
26966,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T05:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795466#post1772795466,"""We get the best perks,"" Runa said. ""Though the action figure thing is kind of cool. But I managed to do that whole Darth Vader Force-choke on someone once, that was cool too."""
26967,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795476#post1772795476,"""Awesome."" Jesse grinned. ""So what all can they do? The angels? I haven't really had a chance to find out, not that I've wanted to before now."""
26968,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795484#post1772795484,"""I'm not entirely sure what all they can do, to be honest,"" Runa admitted. ""I never bothered asking since we started traveling with Cas and Gabriel, and it was kind of a touchy thing with Kyra. But from what I can tell, they can't screw with reality like we can. I'm not sure what they can do instead, we might actually have to ask."""
26969,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T05:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795492#post1772795492,"""Later,"" Jesse said. ""I was just curious. This is much more fun."" He grinned.<br/><br/>""So. Popping locks. Let's start with that."""
26970,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795498#post1772795498,"""Good plan,"" Runa said, grinning. ""Come on, let's go find somewhere with a door that can lock that you can practice on."""
26971,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795558#post1772795558,"Jesse nodded and let her lead the way. He was kind of excited for practice, now."
26972,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795564#post1772795564,"Runa managed to find an old, abandoned warehouse not too far away that they could practice a few different tricks on. She was going to make sure he knew at least a few useful skills, even though there was no way she was going to pass on all of her training to him. There were a lot of things she knew that she wouldn't wish on anyone."
26973,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795604#post1772795604,"Jesse took to the training surprisingly well, and he had fun while he was at it. It was training, but it was also kind of like a game, and he was having fun with his powers for the first time in a while."
26974,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T12:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795674#post1772795674,"Runa could see that he was having fun. That was good, it meant he wasn't afraid of his own powers.<br/><br/>""So how did the action figure thing happen?"" she asked during a break in training. ""And how did you do it?"""
26975,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T16:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795903#post1772795903,"""Well, he was going to kill me,"" Jesse said. ""Not that I can really blame him now, but I was younger. I just kind of... wanted him to stop and figured an action figure couldn't hurt me."" He shrugged."
26976,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T17:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795928#post1772795928,"""He who?"" Runa asked. She blinked. ""You mean Cas?"" She considered that for a moment and then nodded. ""Yeah, okay, that makes sense. He was a bit more... zealous back when he first met Sam and Dean, I've heard."""
26977,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T17:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795936#post1772795936,"""That's one way to put it,"" Jesse said with a snort. ""Yeah, he wasn't as nice then. I did undo it on my way out, though."""
26978,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T17:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795943#post1772795943,"""What I want to know is how you did it to begin with,"" Runa said, eyes bright with interest. ""I've never thought about doing that before. And how did you undo it?"""
26979,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T17:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795970#post1772795970,"""Just thought him back to normal."" Jesse shrugged. ""It wasn't hard, really. I haven't tried it again since, though."""
26980,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T17:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772795994#post1772795994,"""You've got talent, then,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. ""I might have to try that sometime, maybe with a tree or something. Or maybe when I check in in Hell, I might be able to try it on some of the low-levels and see how it works."""
26981,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T17:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772796019#post1772796019,"Jesse snorted. ""Yeah, you do that. I don't think I'll be testing that on anyone else unless I have to."""
26982,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-19T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772796362#post1772796362,"""I could probably get you some demons to practice on,"" Runa offered. ""You should learn how to get them out of people without a verbal exorcism, anyways."""
26983,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797921#post1772797921,"""Yeah,"" Jesse agreed. ""That comes in handy."" Again, something else he hadn't had to practice in a while."
26984,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T01:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797931#post1772797931,"""It really does,"" Runa said, nodding. She grinned. ""I got good at it just so I wouldn't have to taste smoke every time someone says the exorcism."""
26985,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T01:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772797942#post1772797942,"""Yeah, I'm not surprised. Exorcisms are unpleasant, although they're much less so now."" Jesse grinned a bit."
26986,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772798014#post1772798014,"""Now that you know how not to throw up,"" Runa said, grinning. ""Though our resistance to exorcisms is because we aren't possessing our bodies, they're actually ours. It also means we can't<i>be</i>possessed, too."""
26987,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772798612#post1772798612,"""I know,"" Jesse said. ""Which is nice. Although since so far I've been avoiding demons altogether it hasn't been much of an issue."""
26988,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T22:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799021#post1772799021,"""Well, now you'll be more prepared in case you do,"" Runa said. ""And I'll make sure you have my cell number so that if you run into any who give you problems, you can tell them you have the Lieutenant on speed-dial."""
26989,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T23:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799100#post1772799100,"Jesse snorted. ""That'll be fun,"" he said with a little grin. ""I'd love to see a reaction to that."""
26990,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T23:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799107#post1772799107,"""If they don't immediately leave you alone, then it's the wrong reaction,"" Runa said, smirking. ""In which case, you're more than welcome to deport them back to Hell."""
26991,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-21T23:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799116#post1772799116,"""I'll keep that in mind,"" Jesse said with a bit of a grin. ""So, what should we practice now? Anything in particular?"""
26992,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T00:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799282#post1772799282,"""I think we should practice warping reality,"" Runa said, grinning. ""You need to practice it, and I just think it's kind of fun, and if we pitch it just right, we might be able to get Gabriel to cover for us with the normal humans."""
26993,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T01:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799430#post1772799430,"""Alright,"" Jesse agreed. ""Sounds good. What should we start with?"" Because messing with reality took a lot of different forms and he had a few ideas."
26994,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799434#post1772799434,"Runa studied him for a moment.<br/><br/>""You look like you have something in mind,"" she said. ""I'm just here as supervision at this point, so go for whatever it is."""
26995,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799439#post1772799439,"""Well, I turned an angel into an action hero, so what if I can turn an action hero into a person?"" Jesse grinned."
26996,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799446#post1772799446,"""We can try,"" Runa said. ""Though I'm not sure how well it'll work, since you were able to turn Cas back because he had been alive to begin with."""
26997,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799555#post1772799555,"""Right, but isn't this what we're supposed to be able to do?"" Jesse asked with a grin. ""It'll be fun to try, at least, even if we don't do much."""
26998,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T02:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799576#post1772799576,"""Well, we can play around with it,"" Runa said, nodding. ""Go ahead. Knock yourself out."""
26999,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799642#post1772799642,"Jesse nodded and looked around briefly for some kind of inspiration. Then he grinned. There was that little army guy in the Impala, he probably had lots of personality. So he focused on the Impala."
27000,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772799700#post1772799700,"Runa could feel the slight tug of power from Jesse, but she had no idea what was about to happen.<br/><br/>Instead of the army guy turning into a real guy, the entire Impala suddenly vanished, and in its place sat a disoriented-looking man. The guy blinked and looked around, then looked down at himself. He flexed his hands, and then cautiously moved his arms and legs before looking around again with wide eyes.<br/><br/>""What just happened...?"" he asked."
27001,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T17:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800122#post1772800122,"""I think it worked,"" Jesse said with a blink. ""Should we go look?"" He bounced a little where he stood. If it had worked, he'd be very happy."
27002,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-22T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772800393#post1772800393,"""Sure, let's go see what you managed to do,"" Runa said, grinning a bit. ""I'll follow you."""
27003,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-28T23:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808397#post1772808397,"Jesse nodded and headed back towards Bobby's.<br/><br/>He wasn't quite ready to hear a startled yell and Dean swearing, though. That's when he let Runa take the lead again."
27004,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T00:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808517#post1772808517,"Runa blinked at the swearing and hurried up a bit. She stopped when she saw what was happening. The black Impala wasn't there, and Dean was standing over someone, yelling.<br/><br/>""Hey, what's going on?"" she asked, going over to Dean."
27005,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T01:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808713#post1772808713,"""I don't know, but my car is gone, and this person is here,"" Dean said, handing over a jacket to the naked man sitting on the ground blinking. ""I left Baby right here, I swear to god if this is some sick joke..."""
27006,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T01:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808731#post1772808731,"The guy looked up at Dean, eyes a bit hurt even as he accepted the jacket.<br/><br/>""But I'm right here,"" he said, his voice just slightly desperate. ""I haven't gone anywhere.""<br/><br/>Runa blinked. Okay, this was officially weird."
27007,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T01:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808753#post1772808753,"Dean paused at that. ""But I don't know who you are,"" he pointed out, clearly frustrated and trying not to snap at the crazy dude."
27008,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T02:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808794#post1772808794,"The guy's eyes widened a bit at that, and he looked upset. That made Runa pause again as more dots connected in her head.<br/><br/>""Wait a second,"" she said, going over. She knelt down in front of him. ""...Baby?""<br/><br/>Blue eyes flicked over to her as soon as she said it, and the guy gave a tiny, almost unnoticeable nod."
27009,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T02:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808891#post1772808891,"Dean's jaw literally dropped open. ""No way,"" he said, looking down at the man. ""No freakin' way."""
27010,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808958#post1772808958,"""I told you I didn't go anywhere,"" Baby said, looking at Dean again. Runa just glanced at Jesse, raising an eyebrow."
27011,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808979#post1772808979,"Jesse shrugged, looking guilty. Oops.<br/><br/>""This is... I haven't had enough to drink."" Dean rubbed his eyes. ""Jesus."" He turned and stomped back into the house."
27012,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809055#post1772809055,"""Okay,"" Runa said, still kneeling in front of Baby. ""Okay, we can figure this out. As soon as I know what we did.""<br/><br/>Sam saw his brother storm back inside.<br/><br/>""What's going on?"" he asked, raising an eyebrow."
27013,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T05:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809073#post1772809073,"""I don't even know."" Dean grabbed a beer from the fridge. ""Baby isn't Baby anymore, there's this dude out there saying he's Baby, and I have not had enough booze."""
27014,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809098#post1772809098,"Sam blinked.<br/><br/>""Run that by me again, in English?"" he asked. ""What, exactly, are you not drunk enough for?"""
27015,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809108#post1772809108,"""My Baby is a dude,"" Dean said, glowering. ""Go look."" He waved to hand with the beer at the door and the yard and where his precious car had been."
27016,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T06:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809117#post1772809117,"Sam rolled his eyes at his brother, but headed outside to see what was going on. When he saw the unfamiliar person and the two cambions, though, he paused.<br/><br/>""Okay, you're going to have to explain this to me,"" he said. Runa turned around.<br/><br/>""Oh, good, I was going to send Jesse to get you,"" she said. ""This is a training exercise gone horribly wrong and we may need you to fix it."""
27017,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809127#post1772809127,"""Not my fault,"" Jesse said. ""Mostly. Kind of. I didn't know what I was doing?"" He was half-hiding behind Runa by this point. Baby just blinked at everyone."
27018,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T15:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809328#post1772809328,"""Like I said, training gone wrong,"" Runa said, waving a hand. ""But now we have to fix it and I'm not entirely sure yet if Jesse or I will be able to.""<br/><br/>""What do you expect me to do?"" Sam asked. Runa just looked at him, raised an eyebrow, and flashed her eyes black for a moment. ""Ah, so it's that kind of problem."""
27019,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T15:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809331#post1772809331,"""Yeah, sorry about that,"" Jesse said, shifting his weight. ""Hopefully it'll just be a quick fix?"" Because he really wasn't sure how he'd turned a car into a person."
27020,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T16:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809348#post1772809348,"""We'll fix this,"" Runa said, turning back to study Baby, ""it's all good."" Her eyes flashed black again as she gently poked and prodded with her own power to see what Jesse had managed to do.<br/><br/>Sam sighed and leaned against one of the porch pillars, just watching them. He'd let the two cambion try to figure things out, first. He was the king, not some clean-up crew. But he would help if they really needed it."
27021,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T17:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809372#post1772809372,"Kyra moved outside as well and snorted quietly.<br/><br/>""Well, this looks fun,"" she said with a little grin. ""The 'oops what did I do and how do I fix it'."""
27022,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T18:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772809438#post1772809438,"""Hush, you,"" Runa said, sitting back on her heels and looking at her friend, though she was grinning a bit. ""I'm trying to figure out how we got from '69 Chevy to Confused Guy and how to reverse it again."""
27023,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810059#post1772810059,"""...Wow, okay, yeah, not my brand of crazy,"" Kyra said, shaking her head. ""Good luck with that."""
27024,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T05:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810070#post1772810070,"""Thanks, we'll need it,"" Runa said. She sighed a bit and glanced at Jesse. ""Okay, walk me through exactly what you think you did, here."""
27025,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810075#post1772810075,"""There's the Army guy stuck in the car, or there was,"" Jesse said. ""So I just kind of... pictured him as a real person?""<br/><br/>""And made it so,"" Kyra added dryly."
27026,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810084#post1772810084,"""And instead of the little Army guy, you got the whole car instead,"" Runa said. ""Okay. Not as complicated as I thought, then. But still a problem, because we need to change him back."""
27027,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810088#post1772810088,"""So, what, I just picture him as a car again?"" Jesse ventured. It couldn't possibly be that easy, nothing was ever that easy."
27028,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810094#post1772810094,"""It's a start,"" Runa said. ""Try, see if it'll work. If it doesn't, we'll think of something else. I mean, we've got Sam here, it's not like we're strapped for raw power."""
27029,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810096#post1772810096,"""Right."" Jesse tried that, and then focused harder on that. And when nothing had happened after five minutes, he gave up.<br/><br/>""I think we need a new plan."""
27030,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810105#post1772810105,"""That's okay,"" Runa said. ""We knew it might not work."" She sighed a bit. ""Now we need to figure something else out."" She was quiet for a moment, thinking, and then she looked at Baby. ""Do you have any idea what happened when you got changed?"" she asked him."
27031,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810108#post1772810108,"Baby shrugged. ""Not really, no,"" he said. ""It felt odd, though."" Of course, he was supposed to be a car, so this whole thing was odd."
27032,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810115#post1772810115,"""Odd how?"" Runa asked. ""If we can figure out exactly what happened, we might be able to reverse it again. As long as that's good with you."""
27033,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810120#post1772810120,"Baby just sort of shrugged. ""I don't really know,"" he said. ""I mean, I'm supposed to be a car, but I can talk this way. I don't know what I prefer yet."""
27034,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810128#post1772810128,"That made Runa pause.<br/><br/>""Well,"" she said after a moment, ""then why don't we take you inside while we try to puzzle this out? Get you something to wear, maybe something to eat, just until we find a way to fix things?"" And that would give Baby a chance to figure out how he wanted to stay, and just maybe Runa wanted to hear some of the stories the car could no doubt tell about the Winchesters."
27035,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810131#post1772810131,"Baby nodded after a moment and got up. Kyra tossed some clothes at them.<br/><br/>""I thought you might need those,"" she said.<br/><br/>""Thanks."" Baby pulled the clothes on rather stiffly, still getting used to limbs."
27036,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810137#post1772810137,"Runa eyed the clothes for a moment.<br/><br/>""Those are Dean's,"" she said, lifting an eyebrow a bit. ""Huh. They fit well. Interesting."""
27037,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810140#post1772810140,"""They're very similar height and build,"" Kyra pointed out. ""There's still food in the fridge, might as well let him get something to eat."""
27038,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810149#post1772810149,"""Yeah, but honestly, what are the chances of Dean's clothes fitting Dean's car?"" Runa pointed out. ""Just randomly happening?"" Once Baby was dressed, she started herding everyone inside. Sam went in on his own, carefully sidestepping the welcome mat as he did. He knew there was a devil's trap under it."
27039,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T06:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810151#post1772810151,"""Slim to none?"" Kyra shrugged. ""I dunno, maybe the body is modeled after Dean because it's Dean's car? I don't really know how reality altering works."""
27040,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T16:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810464#post1772810464,"""It's pretty much like that,"" Runa said. ""I bet it actually is because it's Dean's car. I mean, Dean spent at least the last ten years driving that car around, and he completely rebuilt it twice. He's the one most likely to be modeled after."""
27041,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-30T21:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810613#post1772810613,"""Right."" Kyra shrugged. ""I guess we'll see what happens now."" She shook her head a bit and headed inside with Baby to help him get settled for now."
27042,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772810948#post1772810948,"""Yeah,"" Runa said, ushering Jesse inside as well. ""For now, maybe some food. I'll keep working on a way to turn him back."""
27043,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811073#post1772811073,"Kyra nodded. ""Food I can do,"" she said with a little grin, pulling stuff out of the fridge. She could get Gabe to just poof things in too, but for now raiding the fridge worked."
27044,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811123#post1772811123,"""Awesome,"" Runa said. ""There are..."" she trailed off, taking a mental head count, ""nine of us here. So cooking for eight is probably good."""
27045,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811132#post1772811132,"""Yeah, I can do that."" Kyra started throwing things together. ""Although I doubt everyone will eat, but this way we should have enough."""
27046,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811144#post1772811144,"""Yeah,"" Runa said. She stretched a bit. ""Need any extra hands? Or should I just go and try to talk Cas into distracting Dean for a while?"""
27047,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811154#post1772811154,"""Nah, I'm good here, go do whatever you need to do."" Kyra pulled a few more ingredients out of the fridge, already working on putting together something edible. She just had to find some rice..."
27048,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811191#post1772811191,Runa nodded and headed off to see what everyone else was up to. She needed to clear her head a bit if she was going to figure out how to fix the human-Impala problem.
27049,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T04:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811326#post1772811326,"""There's food,"" Kyra called about half an hour later when everything was done. She was kind of proud of herself considering she'd had to scrounge around in Bobby's kitchen."
27050,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811361#post1772811361,"Everyone started to filter into the kitchen, except really Sam. Even Gabriel and Cas made their way over, although they didn't necessarily have to eat.<br/><br/>""When'd you find time to run to the store?"" Bobby asked as he took a plate. ""Cause I sure as hell know I didn't have some of this stuff before."""
27051,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811367#post1772811367,"""Uh. I didn't. I just grabbed whatever was around and used it."" Kyra shrugged. ""Some of it might have been what we brought, or from the last booze run."""
27052,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811469#post1772811469,"""Nope,"" Gabriel said easily from near the kitchen door. ""I've been keeping an eye on her. She's been creating what she needs for the past half an hour, at least."""
27053,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T04:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811490#post1772811490,"""...What?"" Kyra looked at him, eyes wide, blinking. She hadn't been just making things. She just had to search for them sometimes."
27054,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811531#post1772811531,"""Yeah, fun stuff, huh?"" Gabriel said, grinning. ""Come on, you can't tell me you never played around to see what you could do."""
27055,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811583#post1772811583,"""Not really, actually,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""I know I've got wings and I know how to keep them hidden, that's about as much playing as I've done."""
27056,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T05:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772811632#post1772811632,"""Really?"" Gabriel's grin got wider. ""Then we'll have to go out and have some playtime of our own, once this thing with the car is dealt with."""
27057,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T19:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772813023#post1772813023,"Kyra gave Sam a look that was only a little panicked. She was not used to playing around with her powers, not at all."
27058,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772813112#post1772813112,"Sam raised an eyebrow. Hey, it wasn't his decision. It was almost the complete opposite of his decision. Who was the King of Hell to tell a nephilim and an archangel what to do?"
27059,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T21:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772813569#post1772813569,"Kyra pouted a bit. ""Fine, we'll play with stuff later,"" she said, looking at Gabriel. ""Food first, then figuring out what we want to do about Baby.""<br/><br/>Baby just looked at them all, looking a little lost still."
27060,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-31T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772814414#post1772814414,"""I'm already working on it,"" Runa said as she got a plate. ""Been thinking about it the whole time.""<br/><br/>""Once this is resolved, we can go off and play,"" Gabriel said, nodding."
27061,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-01T00:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772815286#post1772815286,"""No rush,"" Kyra said dryly, finally settling down to get some food herself.<br/><br/>Dean still looked a little bit weirded out to be in the same room as his now-human car, but beer was helping. And he was eating a bit."
27062,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-01T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772816412#post1772816412,"Runa kept an eye on everyone she could. She kept Jesse in sight, she kept Dean in sight, and she made sure to keep track of Baby. She figured everyone else could keep track of themselves for the night while she puzzled out how to fix Baby."
27063,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-01T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772816940#post1772816940,"After dinner, Baby ended up in the living room just kind of exploring everything. It was all new to him, after all."
27064,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-01T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772817016#post1772817016,"Runa kept an eye on Baby, once she'd handed Jesse an old hunting journal to flip through. Hey, the kid may as well know how to handle some of the other nasties out in the world.<br/><br/>""You doing alright?"" she asked Baby after a few moments."
27065,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-01T17:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772819642#post1772819642,"""It's all so new,"" Baby said quietly. ""I'm not quite sure what to do with myself now."" He traced his fingers over the table."
27066,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-02T02:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772822686#post1772822686,"""I imagine it is,"" Runa said, nodding. She grinned a bit. ""You could give me some good blackmail on Sam and Dean, if you want. You probably know all the best stories about them."""
27067,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-02T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772823447#post1772823447,"Baby smiled at that. ""I know a lot about those two,"" he confirmed. ""But I don't think I'll go spilling secrets just yet, in case I decide to stay this way."""
27068,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-02T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772823971#post1772823971,"""Oh that's not fair,"" Runa said, grinning. ""You're such a tease. At least give me<i>something.</i>"""
27069,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-03T17:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772838172#post1772838172,"Baby considered for a moment. ""There was a little toy that Sam had as a child. John threw it away but Dean saved it and keeps it in a little hidden compartment in the trunk. As far as I know, Sam doesn't know."""
27070,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-03T19:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772838883#post1772838883,"""Really?"" Runa asked, grinning a bit. ""That's so sweet."" She went quiet for a moment. ""I've met John, once or twice. In Hell. I can't say I like him."""
27071,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772841938#post1772841938,"""John's a difficult man,"" Baby agreed. ""But his sons meant the world to him, and he did what he thought was best. Can't fault him too much for that."""
27072,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T01:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772841970#post1772841970,"Runa raised an eyebrow, and then shook her head a bit. She knew that John cared a lot about revenge, to the detriment of his sons, but she didn't say that aloud.<br/><br/>""There's something about him that rubs me the wrong way,"" she said finally after a moment. ""And I was trained in Hell. I don't know, I just don't like him."""
27073,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772843316#post1772843316,"""He can be a difficult man to get along with,"" Baby agreed. ""Then again, so can the boys, depending on the person and the day."""
27074,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772843368#post1772843368,"""Depending,"" Runa agreed, nodding. ""Though they're better recently, from what I understand."""
27075,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772843378#post1772843378,"""Better and worse,"" Baby said with a shrug. ""Better, a little more balanced, a little easier. But also more tense, quicker to rile up."""
27076,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772843402#post1772843402,"""Interesting,"" Runa mused. ""Good to know. Though the tension could easily be credited to the situations at hand. Some of this takes some getting used-to."""
27077,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772843418#post1772843418,"Baby snorted. ""No kidding,"" he said. ""Ah well. The boys tend to settle more easily once they're in a routine, even if the routine is just hunting."""
27078,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T06:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772843521#post1772843521,"""Makes sense,"" Runa said, nodding a bit. She propped her chin on her hands. ""So what's your opinion on Cas and Gabriel?"""
27079,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T22:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772847941#post1772847941,"""Cas is good for Dean,"" Baby said. ""I like him, even if I don't really understand him. Gabriel is a little harder to get, but I think he's in it for the long haul."""
27080,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848115#post1772848115,"""It's hard to understand angels, sometimes,"" Runa said. ""It's not just you who has trouble understanding them."" She was quiet for a moment. ""But yeah, I think Cas is good for Dean, too. And Gabriel for Sam."""
27081,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T22:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848162#post1772848162,"""Don't know so much about Gabriel and Sam, they've spent more time in another car with Kyra,"" Baby pointed out. ""Mostly now they travel with her."""
27082,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T23:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848198#post1772848198,"""There's not exactly enough room for six in a '67 Impala,"" Runa pointed out in return, a bit teasingly. ""Not without getting<i>really</i>cozy."""
27083,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T23:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848335#post1772848335,"""I'm sure you lot wouldn't mind,"" Baby said with a grin of his own. ""You get cozy all the time without a car anyway."""
27084,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T23:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848345#post1772848345,"Runa snickered.<br/><br/>""Sorry, but getting cozy with Gabriel is Sam and Kyra's job, not mine."" She smirked. ""Cas wouldn't like it, I don't think."""
27085,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T23:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848428#post1772848428,"Baby shrugged. ""No idea,"" he said. ""You could always try it and see what happens."""
27086,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-04T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848462#post1772848462,"""Nah, I'm happy with my angel and my hunter,"" Runa said, grinning. ""I don't need any more."""
27087,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T00:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772848639#post1772848639,"Baby chuckled and nodded. Fair enough.<br/><br/>""I'm just glad to see that those two are happier now, in general."""
27088,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772849008#post1772849008,"Runa nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'd imagine you are,"" she said. She stretched a little and ran her fingers through her hair a bit. ""I hope we can keep them that way, they deserve some happiness."""
27089,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772849108#post1772849108,"""Yeah they do."" Baby shrugged. ""We'll see what happens. It's always hard to determine with those boys what will end up happening."""
27090,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T00:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772849126#post1772849126,"Runa couldn't help a small snort.<br/><br/>""No, it's pretty simple,"" she said. ""Murphy's Law. The worst thing that can happen, will happen. But that's what the rest of us are here for, to help them."""
27091,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772849317#post1772849317,"""Yeah."" Baby stayed quiet for a few moments, just looking around at everything again. He was still having trouble getting over everything."
27092,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T01:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772849333#post1772849333,"Runa lapsed into silence as well.<br/><br/>""We might be able to change you back, if we can get Sam to do it,"" she said after a few moments. ""He's got the most raw power."""
27093,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T16:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853508#post1772853508,"""Right,"" Baby said quietly. ""But I don't know if I want to or not. It's weird."""
27094,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853542#post1772853542,"""Well, sleep on it,"" Runa said. ""Maybe things will be a bit clearer in the morning."" She was already planning to drag Dean and Cas back to the motel for the night, so Dean could have a bit of space and the option of some... distraction."
27095,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853554#post1772853554,"""Yeah, I will."" Baby settled for just looking at things for now, though, enjoying his new senses."
27096,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T17:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853692#post1772853692,Runa nodded and went to find Cas and Dean. Time to get away for a bit.
27097,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T17:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853708#post1772853708,"Dean and Cas were both sitting outside. Dean had a beer, and Cas was just looking up at the sky, both of them quiet."
27098,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T17:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853774#post1772853774,"Runa went over and squeezed in between them both, settling down.<br/><br/>""Enjoying the quiet?"" she asked softly."
27099,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T17:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853818#post1772853818,"""Yeah,"" Dean said quietly. ""Today's been one of those days."" He paused. ""Not even the bad kind, just weird."""
27100,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T18:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772853855#post1772853855,"""Tell me about it,"" Runa replied. ""I just had a discussion with your<i>infuriatingly</i>loyal car."" She grinned a bit, teasingly. ""Wouldn't give me a damn bit of dirt on you guys."" She stretched a bit."
27101,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T19:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772854110#post1772854110,"Dean snorted. ""Good,"" he said. ""Of course he wouldn't, this is us we're talking about, after all."""
27102,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T22:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772855697#post1772855697,"""He wouldn't give me anything except some little bit about a toy you saved for Sam when you were kids,"" Runa said, grinning. She leaned against him for a moment. ""You doing okay?"""
27103,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-05T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772856279#post1772856279,"""Yeah,"" Dean said after a moment. ""I think so."" He shrugged a bit. ""Just need to get used to it, I guess."""
27104,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-06T02:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772857951#post1772857951,"""We can turn him back,"" Runa said. ""I know we can."" She was quiet for a moment. ""He just has to want it."""
27105,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064634#post1773064634,"Dean looked briefly pained. ""And he might not,"" he guessed. ""Which, I don't blame the guy, now that he's a guy and can feel things, and shit."""
27106,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T06:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064637#post1773064637,"""I think it could go either way, right now,"" Runa said, leaning against him some. ""I think we'll find out in the morning."""
27107,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064642#post1773064642,"Dean nodded and slid his arm around her, just keeping her there. It was nice to have her there, after all."
27108,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064649#post1773064649,"Runa sighed and relaxed there for a bit, reaching over and touching Cas's hand so he wouldn't feel left out.<br/><br/>""This is nice,"" she murmured. She grinned a bit. ""You know, we could always go and get a motel room for the night. Get away for a while, the three of us."""
27109,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064653#post1773064653,"""Would you like to?"" Cas asked, his voice a little lower than normal. Dean just grinned, because he knew the answer to that already."
27110,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064663#post1773064663,"The slightest rough edge to Cas's voice made a tingle go up Runa's spine.<br/><br/>""Well, when you ask me like that..."" she said, trailing off teasingly."
27111,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064667#post1773064667,"Cas chuckled quietly, and moved them all to an unoccupied hotel room.<br/><br/>""Jesus, Cas, a little warning next time,"" Dean growled."
27112,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064674#post1773064674,"Runa just rolled her eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""I'll jump us next time, if you prefer,"" she teased."
27113,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064676#post1773064676,"Dean grumbled, because he couldn't even say next time they'd take the car. Because his car was still a person and so could not currently be used as a means of transportation. He settled for pouting instead."
27114,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064689#post1773064689,"""Hey, no, no pouting,"" Runa said, ""this is a no-pouting zone."" Leaning over, she kissed him quickly. Then she used a bit of power and made sure the door was locked so the three of them weren't interrupted."
27115,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-01T07:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773064690#post1773064690,"Kyra meanwhile was taking advantage of Sam being there and just kind of settling in with him and Gabriel, although things were a bit different. She'd noticed Sam wasn't as careful with his words, which was a bit worrisome."
27116,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T00:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065331#post1773065331,"Gabriel had noticed when the other three went off together, so he subtly took over looking after the humanized car and the adolescent cambion. He made sure that Baby and Jesse squared away for the night, and then went to settle in with Sam and Kyra.<br/><br/>""You both doing alright?"" he asked as he put an arm around Kyra and touched Sam's shoulder."
27117,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065336#post1773065336,"""Yeah,"" Kyra said after a moment. ""A little worried, but that's nothing new."" She shrugged. ""You?"""
27118,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T00:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065359#post1773065359,"""Fine, fine,"" Gabriel said. ""My turn to keep an eye on things, I guess, Cas and them took off a little while ago."""
27119,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T00:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065362#post1773065362,"Kyra snorted. ""I am so less than surprised,"" she said with a bit of a grin. ""They would pop off first chance they get."""
27120,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T02:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065527#post1773065527,"""No kidding,"" Gabriel said. He smirked. ""Methinks Cas is enjoying his vessel a bit more, now that he's got those two."""
27121,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T02:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065535#post1773065535,"Kyra snickered. ""I'm not going to debate that, I don't care enough,"" she said with a lazy grin."
27122,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T02:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065554#post1773065554,"Sam just rolled his eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""It's not like we can't go get a room for ourselves, too,"" he pointed out. ""I'm sure Bobby can look after the kid and the Impala for a while, if we felt like going."""
27123,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T02:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065556#post1773065556,"""Do we feel like going?"" Kyra asked, looking between the two. Because she could go either way, honestly."
27124,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T02:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065571#post1773065571,"Sam just shrugged. He didn't mind one way or the other, he was good with both.<br/><br/>""As much as I would normally jump at the chance,"" Gabriel said, ""I think we should stay here for the night and keep an eye on things. Never know what might happen with Jesse or the car."""
27125,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065740#post1773065740,"""That's fine with me,"" Kyra said with a shrug. ""Just settling in sounds good."" She stretched a bit."
27126,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065747#post1773065747,"The next morning, Runa popped Cas and Dean back to Bobby's. She popped them outside, though, so as not to startle any one of the highly lethal beings inside the house. Once she was sure they had all made it back okay, she headed inside to see what the verdict was with Baby."
27127,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065751#post1773065751,"Baby had settled down some, although being human was still weird. And while there were perks, he wasn't sure if it was something he wanted to deal with permanently."
27128,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065767#post1773065767,"""Morning,"" Runa said when she found him in the kitchen. ""Any idea if there's coffee around here?"""
27129,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065771#post1773065771,"Baby nodded at the coffee pot, grinning. ""Well, have a good night last night? Even without your car?"" He smirked.<br/><br/>Dean, who had just been reaching for mugs, choked on air and flushed. Cas just blinked.<br/><br/>""We did, yes,"" he replied mildly. ""Why do you ask?""<br/><br/>Baby stared at him for a moment before he just started laughing."
27130,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065797#post1773065797,"Runa didn't blush, but it was a near thing.<br/><br/>""Cas, he was teasing us,"" she said as she reached for the mugs Dean almost dropped. She looked at Baby. ""You're surprisingly wicked. I approve."""
27131,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065814#post1773065814,"Baby grinned. ""I've been in the family for too long not to be,"" he pointed out reasonably. Cas just blinked, and Dean grabbed the coffee pot to pour them all coffee."
27132,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065819#post1773065819,"""I'm not surprised,"" Runa said. She handed Cas a mug once it was full of coffee, and took a second one from Dean. Once coffee had been distributed, she looked at Baby again. ""So, what are your thoughts so far?"""
27133,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065832#post1773065832,"Baby was quiet for a moment. ""I'm not quite sure,"" he said after a moment. ""This is... weird. I'm not sure if I like this."""
27134,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065848#post1773065848,"""We can change you back,"" Runa offered. ""We can get Sam to do it. I just need to know that it's what you want."""
27135,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065856#post1773065856,"""I think so,"" Baby agreed slowly. ""I think I can do this, be human. I think it would be better if I went back to the way I was."""
27136,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065868#post1773065868,"Runa nodded, feeling a bit of relief settle in.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. ""Then I'll go see about prodding Sam and Jesse out of bed so we can change you back."""
27137,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065876#post1773065876,"Baby nodded. ""No rush,"" he said, sitting at the counter. ""Whenever they're ready."""
27138,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065895#post1773065895,"Runa nodded, and finished her coffee.<br/><br/>Jesse came into the kitchen a few minutes later on his own. He blinked when he saw some people already awake.<br/><br/>""Is there more coffee?"" he asked after a moment, glancing around."
27139,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065903#post1773065903,"""Plenty,"" Dean said, getting down another mug and pouring some for him. ""Here you go, kid."" He smirked a bit as he passed it over."
27140,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065912#post1773065912,"""Thanks,"" Jesse said. He leaned against the counter and took a long sip of coffee, and then sighed. ""This is good stuff."" He glanced around. ""So what's the verdict?""<br/><br/>""The verdict is that I get to go poke the king out of bed with a stick somehow without poking the archangel with him,"" Runa said."
27141,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065915#post1773065915,"Jesse snickered. ""Good luck with that.""<br/><br/>Dean still flinched, just a little, at the reminder that Sam was the King of Hell, because that was going to take a while to get used to."
27142,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065936#post1773065936,"Luckily, Runa didn't need to go through with her joking task of poking Sam with a stick, because he came into the kitchen a little while later anyways.<br/><br/>""Oh good, I thought I smelled coffee,"" he said, going over for a mug. ""Gabe and Kyra should be up in a few."""
27143,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065937#post1773065937,"Dean handed over a mug. ""Good. Sounds like you're going to be busy for a bit today."" He nodded at Baby, who blinked serenely at them."
27144,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065946#post1773065946,"""What?"" Sam asked, blinking.<br/><br/>""Baby decided he wants to be a car again,"" Runa said. ""After breakfast, though, so we're all awake enough to actually make it happen."""
27145,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065953#post1773065953,"""I'd be rather upset if you accidentally turned me into a moped or something,"" Baby said dryly. Dean choked on his coffee."
27146,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065958#post1773065958,"Sam choked on his coffee, too, and Jesse bit his lip to keep from laughing out loud.<br/><br/>""Oh I'm going to miss this,"" Runa said as she snickered."
27147,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065968#post1773065968,"Dean snorted, as did Baby. ""Yeah, but it'll be better for everyone,"" Baby said with a shrug. ""Especially me. No offense, but humans are weird."""
27148,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773065971#post1773065971,"""Half human,"" Jesse muttered around his coffee, raising a hand.<br/><br/>""Twice as weird,"" Runa pointed out dryly."
27149,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-02T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773066035#post1773066035,"""Works for all of us half-and-halfs,"" Kyra said cheerfully, emerging and heading for the coffee. ""Not that we're exactly in<i>normal</i>company here."""
27150,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-03T03:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773067189#post1773067189,"""We're still the weirdest ones here,"" Runa pointed out with a bit of a grin. ""That says something."""
27151,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-03T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773067746#post1773067746,"""It does, it really does,"" Kyra agreed thoughtfully. ""Hmm. Oh well.""<br/><br/>Baby just snorted at them all."
27152,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-03T22:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773068280#post1773068280,"""Anyways, after breakfast,"" Runa said, taking a sip of her coffee."
27153,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-03T23:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773068326#post1773068326,"""Are we doing coffee for breakfast or is everyone silently hoping for real food?"" Kyra asked, looking around.<br/><br/>Dean looked up at the mention of real food, as did Jesse. Kyra snorted. Predictable."
27154,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-04T05:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773069281#post1773069281,"""Well, if you're offering to cook..."" Runa grinned teasingly. Sam just rolled his eyes a bit and moved out of the way. Hey, he wasn't about to cook if he didn't have to."
27155,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-04T06:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773069330#post1773069330,"Kyra rolled her eyes but started pulling out enough food for all of them, including a few things that Bobby didn't even have in the kitchen, but she was ignoring that. Besides, it didn't take long to start cooking, and then she figured everyone was distracted."
27156,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-04T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773069397#post1773069397,"Jesse blinked when he saw a few things<i>literally come out of nowhere.</i><br/><br/>""How did you do that?"" he asked, watching her cook."
27157,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-04T06:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773069415#post1773069415,"Kyra shrugged, uncomfortable. ""Part of my talents,"" she said, grimacing when a feather drifted down onto the counter in front of her. ""So is that."""
27158,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-05T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773070999#post1773070999,"""That's awesome,"" Jesse said, grinning."
27159,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-05T05:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773071007#post1773071007,"Kyra smiled a bit. ""Thanks. Breakfast should be done soon."""
27160,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-05T05:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773071025#post1773071025,"Jesse nodded.<br/><br/>As soon as breakfast was ready, everyone started migrating towards the food. Plates somehow got passed around, and soon everyone was just enjoying the meal. Gabriel had made it to the kitchen by that point, and had gotten his hands on the coffee."
27161,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-05T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773071034#post1773071034,"Kyra shook her head at Gabe but put a few of the pancakes on a plate for him, for the moment just kind of waiting for the real fireworks to start."
27162,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-06T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773071968#post1773071968,"Breakfast was quiet for a little while. Finally, it couldn't be stretched out and longer and Runa sighed.<br/><br/>""You, you, and you,"" she said, nodding a bit to Sam, Jesse and Baby. ""We may as well go outside and get this fixed."""
27163,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-06T06:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773071972#post1773071972,"Baby nodded and stood, following Runa out. Jesse hopped after them as well, glancing at Sam briefly as he passed."
27164,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T05:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773074949#post1773074949,"Sam was the last one out the door. Outside, Runa was giving Baby a final once-over.<br/><br/>""Ready?"" she asked the former car."
27165,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773074983#post1773074983,"Baby nodded. ""Ready,"" he agreed. And he was.<br/><br/>Jesse glanced between Runa and Sam for guidance, or to see if he was even supposed to be doing anything."
27166,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T06:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075030#post1773075030,"Runa glanced at Sam. Sam just looked from her, to Jesse, to Baby, assessing what needed to be done. Then his eyes flicked to black, and he focused solely on Baby. Runa stepped back, pulling Jesse with her, and a split second later, the black '67 Impala was sitting in its parking spot in the drive as if nothing had happened in the first place."
27167,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075046#post1773075046,"Jesse let out a breath, because he'd been able to feel Sam pulling on power for that one.<br/><br/>""Wow,"" he muttered. ""Impressive."""
27168,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T06:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075094#post1773075094,"""That's why he's the king,"" Runa murmured back. That had been more power than she'd thought he'd need.<br/><br/>""There,"" Sam said. ""Okay? I'm heading back in for more coffee now."""
27169,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075096#post1773075096,"Jesse nodded and watched him go, waiting until Sam was inside to speak.<br/><br/>""He seems... different."""
27170,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T06:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075134#post1773075134,"""He is different,"" Runa said, nodding a bit. ""Spending time in Hell changes a person quickly. Him even more, because he went down a human and came back out the king of demons."""
27171,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T06:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075142#post1773075142,"""How are the others taking it so far?"" Jesse asked, because he hadn't seen too much of the large group interactions, besides breakfast."
27172,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-08T18:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773075418#post1773075418,"""Too early to tell, I think,"" Runa said after a moment. ""I mean, Bobby's not pleased, but it took him by surprise. Everyone else was kind of expecting it."""
27173,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-09T02:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773076304#post1773076304,"Jesse nodded, still frowning a bit, because he could tell this would spell trouble. He just didn't know when."
27174,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-09T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773076594#post1773076594,"Later on that day, when things had settled out a bit again, Jesse finally said his goodbyes to everyone.<br/><br/>""It's about time for me to head out again,"" he said. ""I'm still probably better off on my own, for now."""
27175,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-09T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773076599#post1773076599,"""Not a bad idea,"" Kyra agreed.<br/><br/>""Take care of yourself,"" Dean told him. ""And call if you need anything."""
27176,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-10T02:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773077434#post1773077434,"""I will,"" Jesse said, nodding. He grinned. ""Time to keep my head down again. Mexico is nice this time of year, I'll probably head that way."""
27177,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-10T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773077519#post1773077519,"Dean snorted. ""Good luck, kid,"" he said, shaking his head. He wasn't concerned about Jesse, the kid was smart."
27178,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-10T03:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773077541#post1773077541,"""You too,"" Jesse said. ""Thanks for all the help."" With that, he headed out the door and vanished, popping away to start wandering again."
27179,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-10T04:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773077551#post1773077551,"""Well,"" Dean said into the momentary silence, ""now that things are back to as normal as they get for us, should we start looking for a hunt?"""
27180,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-10T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773077594#post1773077594,"""Sounds like a plan to me,"" Runa said, nodding. Sam nodded as well, pouring himself some more coffee.<br/><br/>""It'll be something to do, at least,"" he commented."
27181,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-10T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773077661#post1773077661,Dean nodded and went to go dig out the laptop and start looking stuff up. Kyra glanced at Sam before she finished off her own cup of coffee and started on dishes.
27182,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-11T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773079280#post1773079280,"They ended up staying at the motel near Bobby's place for another day or two. Things were quiet, right up until Dean's personal cell phone went off. Runa knew that was odd; just about everyone who had Dean's personal number were right there."
27183,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-11T07:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773079355#post1773079355,"Dean frowned but answered his phone after the second ring. ""Yeah?"" he said, glancing around. Everyone else looked just as puzzled as him. Well, that wasn't so bad, so far."
27184,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-12T20:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773080870#post1773080870,"""Da--Dean?"" the voice on the other end said. ""It's-- it's Ben."""
27185,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-15T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773083749#post1773083749,"""Ben?"" Dean asked, sounding startled. ""What's going on, kid? I thought you didn't have my number anymore."" Because if Ben was calling him, it had to be serious."
27186,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084164#post1773084164,"""I didn't have your number, before,"" Ben admitted. ""I went through Mom's old cell phone. Listen, there's something going on. I don't think Mom remembers you, I think I didn't remember either, until now, which is weird, but these guys have been hanging around lately and something about them gives me the creeps."" He was quiet for a moment. ""I know you think I didn't notice all those weird habits you have, but I did, and I don't think putting salt on the windows and doors is going to keep these guys out if they try to come in, and I think they might. They aren't normal weirdos. I didn't know who else to call."""
27187,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T02:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084173#post1773084173,"""Okay."" Dean scrubbed briefly at his face. ""Okay. If you think it'll help, do it. Where are you two living now? I'll get there as soon as I can."" There were so many things wrong with this situation, and he wanted to make sure they were both okay."
27188,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084183#post1773084183,"""Mom moved us out to the Midwest,"" Ben replied. ""I'll text you the address. If the salt doesn't work, what else should I do?"""
27189,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T02:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084191#post1773084191,"""There isn't too much you can do that I can tell you over the phone, kid,"" Dean said. ""Put down the salt lines first, if you can, spray paint a symbol in front of the doors. I'll send you a picture so you have a reference. Don't go outside, don't let them in. If you have anything iron in the house, grab it. A poker, or something."""
27190,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084214#post1773084214,"""Got it,"" Ben said. He hesitated. ""I get that you didn't want us to remember you. I'll ask why later. For now, what should I tell Mom if the shit hits the fan?"""
27191,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T03:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084219#post1773084219,"Dean sighed. ""I'm not sure. Make something up. I should be there in a few hours."" Fortunately they were close enough that if he gunned it, he'd make it."
27192,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084240#post1773084240,"""Alright. Thanks, D--Dean,"" Ben replied. ""I'll do what I can."""
27193,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084245#post1773084245,"""Good."" Dean hung up and send him a picture of a devil's trap before he grabbed a few things and headed out to his car. ""Sammy! We need to get going!"""
27194,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T03:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084266#post1773084266,"""What's going on?"" Sam asked, following Dean outside. ""Who was on the phone?"""
27195,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084270#post1773084270,"""Ben,"" Dean said, checking the stash in the trunk. ""He says there are some guys hanging out in his area, seem like our kind of trouble."""
27196,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084298#post1773084298,"""Ben?"" Sam asked, trying to place the name. ""Wait, Ben, Lisa's son? I thought you asked Cas to wipe their memories of you."""
27197,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T04:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084351#post1773084351,"""I did,"" Dean growled. ""Lisa doesn't remember, that's why Ben called. He said he knows he shouldn't remember, but he does. Is this really important right now? He called, he needs help, we need to go."""
27198,Against My Better Judgement,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204004,"antichrist, authors regret nothing, nephilim, supernatural,  Against My Better Judgement,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-12-16T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773084759#post1773084759,"""Okay, relax,"" Sam said, holding up his hands. ""Let's go. Are we taking the others, or letting them follow?"""
27199,Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204032,"Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-15T16:45:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976362#post1771976362,"Thanks again for agreeing to RP with me Rei.<br/>Opaline Academy is an old school and the students usually attend from pre-school to after college. It is mostly a school of music, though there are normal education classes also, even dance and painting. There are also many after class clubs...<br/><br/>Hypate did not have the money (or knowledge) to attend Opaline and has only been going through her late high school years. She's about to enter as a college student, her traditional education classes complete and her focus on music therapy and vocal performance. She has long black hair that seems to have a life of its own and her eyes are a surprising golden brown. Her skin is slightly tan (she loves the outdoors). Her favorite fashions include skirts and dresses, so the female uniform of Opaline suits her just fine.<br/><br/>Hypate sat in the back of the classroom, most of the other seats were filled and she was unfamiliar with the other students. She felt nervous all over. She was no good at improvisation... Hopefully she wouldn't make a fool of herself on the first day."
27200,Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204032,"Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-17T19:38:00,Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979007#post1771979007,"It is my pleasure Suzu!<br/><br/>Addadio has attended Opaline for the entirety of her musical education.  She has been studying cello performance and has become quite famous for her cello-playing abilities.  She and her brother Erard only just got back from a tour in France where they were playing piano-cello duets.  She has relatively pale skin, with red choppy hair and bright blue eyes.  She prefers to wear more androgynous fashions, and more often than not wears the Opaline uniform for boys.<br/><br/>Addadio sneaked into the room just after everyone else and chose a seat in the back, far removed from all other students.  She had never been very social and on top of that, she was exhausted.  Plane trips always made her very tired and she had only been in the country a few hours.  And, of course, she had to start off her new term with one of her least favorite topics: improvisation..."
27201,Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204032,"Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-17T22:38:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979280#post1771979280,"Hypate looked up to see the new face move to the seat beside her. Opaline was a large school, but Hypate had still learned all the faces of her performing peers. The new student had such feminine features despite the boy's uniform. She was uncomfortable assuming this new student's proper pronoun. Nerves started to tingle down in her toes, she knew the uncontrollable urge to introduce herself from the start by now. It settled into her chest and even her fingers tingled nervously. She smiled, always smiling, and leaned over her desk to try and catch the new student's eye.<br/><font color=""DarkOrange"">""Hello! I'm Hypate... I'm... just plain terrible at improvisation, I hope to amuse you at least!""</font>She blushed, hoping her joke would be taken well..."
27202,Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204032,"Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-17T23:13:00,Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771979317#post1771979317,"Addadio started our of her thoughts and looked over to the girl who had just spoken to her.  She had never seen this girl before...and Addadio had been here practically her whole life.  She knew EVERYONE who went to school here... The longer she stared at this new girl, the more she became convinced that she had never seen her before.  But, her little joke was kind of funny... She let out a short chuckle.  ""I doubt that,"" she said quietly, her shyness always getting the best of her.  ""I mean...I doubt you are terrible..."""
27203,Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204032,"Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-06-22T14:45:00,Suzu-Uta,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984767#post1771984767,"Oh thank goodness, the voice was a dead give away. She couldn't hide the feminine quality of her voice. Hypate settled back into her chair. ""Are you new? Or have i just been oblivious? I have only been here since last year. I'm sorry I don't know your name... I can be terribly rude when I'm excited..."" Hypate laughed softly. She wasn't sure if this girl had been going to this school all along and Hypate was just too dumb to notice her... though she did look terribly familiar. ""Wh-when does class start?"""
27204,Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204032,"Opaline Academy- Suzu-Uta and Rei-Naosu,","['School Roleplays', '[Private/1x1] School Roleplays']",2013-08-17T02:22:00,Rei-Naosu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107141#post1772107141,"Addadio stared at the girl bubbling with excitement in front of her.  ""I'm Addadio,"" she responded simply.  ""I just got back from a semester in France, so no you haven't been oblivious.""  She made a small attempt to balance her pencil on its eraser, wondering if her attempt would be successful or not.  The pencil fell to the desk with a flat ""thump,"" and Addadio sighed.  ""Class was supposed to start a few minutes ago.  But, this class usually starts late from what my brother tells me."""
27205,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-15T21:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976541#post1771976541,"<font color=""Purple"">The young man flicked his wrist expertly and watched in satisfaction as his practice blade reached the man he faced. The fencing instructor tilted his head in acceptance of the hit, and only redoubled his efforts against the young prince. Torrance grimaced, clenching his teeth, as he backed away quickly to put some distance between himself and his opponent. He should have known the instructor was taking things easy against his prince. <br/>
<br/>
The dark haired youth shot a glance to the side, to show his exasperation to his friend. That was when he got pushed back, and fell clumsily upon his behind. """"That was unnecessary,"" spat out the prince. <br/>
<br/>
His instructor let out a sigh, and turned to the prince's near constant companion and beckoned. ""Prince though you may be, but blaming others for your own faults, and showing such disrespect ..."" Sir. Darrel's words rang out with a finality the Torrance dreaded. </font>"
27206,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-15T21:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976554#post1771976554,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was such a beautiful day, Soryn was more than happy to sit on a stone bench at the side of the training yard as Torrance practiced his lessons in swordplay.  Soryn had been proven to be too clumsy to handle one without threat of accidental bodily harm to himself, and while he practiced with the prince on every other level, he sat back when blades came into play.  He absently played with his ear, running a thin finger over the faint scar that defaced the top, knitting the cartilage together as it did on the other ear as well.  It was to hide the natural points they came to at his birth, to make him appear fully human.<br/>
<br/>
Soryn twitched hard when Torrance was pushed back, and bit his lip when Darrel waved for him to approach.  He didn't hesitate, as that would only cause more trouble than it was worth.  And he had resigned himself to his role a long time ago, though he and the prince were the same age---fifteen.  Soryn was sure Torrance didn't mean to behave brashly from time to time, since Soryn was, in reality, possibly his only friend.  The life of a prince---or princess---was a lonely one most of the time.  Unless they had someone like Soryn, and bonded with them closely.<br/>
<br/>
Coming to a shaky stop, Soryn bowed his head as if he were the one at fault and was silently apologizing.</div></font></b>"
27207,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-15T22:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976572#post1771976572,"<font color=""Purple"">""I won't do it again, I promise Lord Darrell!"" The prince stood hastily, and moved to stand before Soryn. The other boy was his only friend, and seeing him hurt by fault of his own was always horrible, especially for a small slight. <br/>
<br/>
""But my prince, this is the only way to make the lesson stick.""  It seemed like the instructor was determined to go through with the punishment. As if to prove that, he snapped at Soryn to kneel, and lift his shirt. The lord slipped a whip from his belt, and proceeded to use it with more force then was necessary. There was malice in his eyes, something which the prince noticed with anger. It wasn't Soryn's fault that he'd been born as he had. <br/>
<br/>
Every blow felt like it was made against him, and Torrance wanted nothing more then to make the suffering end. Soryn was his friend, and his amber eyes shone with an unspeakable emotion, so much more then what was acceptable. At last it ended, and the prince could finally move to kneel by his friend, while shooting a glare at the lord's retreating back. At least today, no one had been witness to this humiliating event. ""Here, I'll get you some salves before anyone comes,"" murmured the prince. He put his words into action, and went to rummage in his leather bag, sitting upon a bench nearby. </font>"
27208,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-15T22:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976575#post1771976575,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn grimaced at the words, but did as he was told.  Darrell was the worst, the strongest and most malicious when Torrance accidentally slipped up.  His fingers were weak as he grasped the cloth of his shirt, bringing it up and over his head to give the whip no obstacle.  That was when it hurt the worst, and he couldn't swallow sharp cries of pain as the whip's metal tip slashed over his skin, possibly adding to the scars of other overzealous strikes.  His water-toned eyes streamed halfway through, and after the eighth strike Soryn felt ill and lightheaded, thankful when the whip was rolled up again.  Darrell hated elves.  The fact that Soryn was a half-blood only strengthened his arm.<br/>
<br/>
Feeling pitiful, The young half-blood put his hands to his face and pushed back damp honey-toned hair as it stuck to his face among the tears.  He was glad when Torrance was there beside him.  He knew the prince didn't do anything on purpose.  Nothing that caused Soryn pain, which was his role in the world, after all.  As the prince stood and went for the bag on the bench, Soryn managed to stand on shaky legs and follow slowly, using his pale blue shirt to wipe his face dry.  ""It's okay.""  He assured his friend, as he had many times.  ""It's my job.""  To take the punishment for Torrance, at least the physical aspect of it, was why he was even kept around.  If he had existed in the elven kingdom it would still be his role, because he was a half-blood, unclean in any society.  With a shudder Soryn felt something slide down his back, blood from possibly more than one wound.</div></font></b>"
27209,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-15T23:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976586#post1771976586,"<font color=""Purple"">Torrance shook his head vehemently as he grabbed salve, water and cloth. This happened far too often, because he simply never learned. ""No it is far from alright. You get hurt for me, for my mistakes. Each wound you bear, it's all been by my fault."" Turning to the other youth, he motioned for Soryn to stand before him. Carefully, he lifted the tunic and began to wash his friend's wounds. <br/>
<br/>
This had to be done quickly, before anyone could see. Deftly, he applied the magic infused salve, and then sat back with a sigh. ""You do learn everything I do, at lest. The next lesson is in the classroom. You like studying the strategy and tactics of old battles, don't you?"" Soon the prince was going to be assigned a knight instructor, he hoped. Then they could travel, see the lands ... And Soryn would be far from Darrell's reach. </font>"
27210,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-15T23:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976587#post1771976587,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn shook his head, but didn't say anything about it.  This was how it had to be.  If he weren't here he'd be at a much lesser state, possibly in the badlands, or somewhere out of the kingdoms.  The only one that would take him, perhaps, might be the dwarf kingdom, but it was underground, in a gargantuan cavern.  It rarely saw natural light...  But he didn't argue---couldn't.  He would never go against the word of his prince, the young man that would eventually take his father's place.  And Soryn silently dreaded that day.<br/>
<br/>
The young half-blood gritted his teeth as the actual open wounds were cleaned and sealed from infection.  It was still uncomfortable to move, but it would start to fade over several days.  At least there was no one to see, as more often than not there was a large crowd of castle staff and guardsmen and tutors.  Shrugging a bit, Soryn nodded at Torrance's words.  ""It's the only part of any battle I'd be good at.""  Soryn said with a light smile.  He didn't regret being unable to partake in fencing and swordsmanship, because one simply couldn't be good at everything.  But Soryn was patient, a planner.  He knew his place well, and each day he was glad to be with Torrance.  The pain of a whip was a small price to pay in return.</div></font></b>"
27211,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T00:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976624#post1771976624,"<font color=""Purple"">Torrance stood after washing his hands of salve and blood, taking care to put aside the things he'd used in their bag. He slung it over his shoulder, and reached out to press a hand against the other boy's arm. ""When the time comes for that, I hope you'll still be there to keep me in check."" The prince knew he could be rash, and got his friend in trouble for that more often then not as the most recent incident proved. <br/>
<br/>
It was time for the next lesson now. Wordlessly, the prince walked into the castle through a nearby door. This inner training ground was reserved for the royal family and those educating them. His older sister had trained there, and now his younger sister was going to arrive soon. They took turns training, to make sure that all of them could protect themselves and launch into battle if needed. He was glad Blythe would rule, while he and Ismene were to support her. </font>"
27212,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T01:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976775#post1771976775,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn smiled and calmed at Torrance's touch.  He certainly loved the type of closeness he shared with the prince, something no one else could really say.  He had, after all, been with the young man all his life, and since everyone else was always so busy, who else could really know him so well?  Who else could understand him?  See what others simply didn't, couldn't, because he wasn't to show certain sides?  A royal had a certain specific code to live by, to present to others, to peers and those under their rule.  Few saw who Torrance really was.  He followed Torrance when he turned to move through a door, entering the castle.<br/>
<br/>
It was quite nice, regal and fine, within the rough stone walls.  High ceilings, wide corridors, chandeliers and candelabras that lent their glow to the bright walls and shining floors.  Soryn had come to know these halls very well over the years, though often he was accompanied in his travels through the floors by Torrance or another.  He brushed back his hair---which was in a rather uncouth style of shorter in the back and much longer in the front---and stared upward.  He never got tired of seeing the glittering gold that cast its glow on passersby.</div></font></b>"
27213,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T02:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976838#post1771976838,"<font color=""Purple"">Sumptuous surroundings were all part of being who he was. It would have been worse if he'd been a woman. The line was passed through the queens and princesses of the royal line, not through the male. A man could be fooled, a woman always knew if a child was hers. Though of course, if there was no female heir, then a man would rule. Torrance glanced at his friend, eyes traveling over strands of hair like honey, so unlike his own dark, curling locks. He'd gotten that from his father. <br/>
<br/>
Soon, too soon really, they had arrived at the strategy room of the castle. A diorama of the land lay upon a table, or at least a map with figurines upon it was there. A though looking woman, grey haired and scarred, stood there with arms crossed. ""You're late, Prince Torrance.""<br/>
<br/>
The grey eyed youth winced. ""I was detained, my apologies Captain Emelynn.""  The woman nodded, and moved to the table. Her voice became passionate as she began to recite the battles of their people, and those they'd opposed. Torrance tried to pay attention, truly he did, but it wandered with worry to his friend. So many scars littered his back, he hoped Soryn hadn't gathered any more. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Torrance snapped out of his musings when his name was called out. ""Well what would you do?"" Emelynn motioned to the table and the troops laid out. <br/>
<br/>
Torrance bent forward, and surveyed it all carefully. The enemy had surrounded their troops, who stood upon a ridge with no escape. It was a difficult situation, with no apparent way out. </font>"
27214,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T02:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771976859#post1771976859,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn's heart paused for a moment when the captain mentioned their tardiness.  But when she let it go he breathed a quick sigh of relief he hid from those present and studied the movement of the board.  Often he found it hard to concentrate, depending on what was being taught.  But he had to force himself to concentrate.  Here, however, watching small figures being pushed across the map, he was lost in what might happen next, what he could do to change an outcome.  At certain points the fact that his hair simply hung in front of his face like a curtain was of no bother to him, and when someone spoke, he jumped to attention.<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps he had lost himself a little <i>too</i> much, because suddenly the troops were in a precarious situation that he hadn't even realized had happened.  He had an idea, though.  Glancing to his side, where Torrance stood, Soryn bit his lip.  The young man had hesitated, perhaps lost...  ""Um, if I may...""  Soryn spoke haltingly, but continued quickly:  ""Before the initial attack I would have quartered off a team to scatter and make their way behind the enemy lines.  Their surprise attack would leave the enemy caught off guard and vulnerable to attack from the front.  Or if it were unavoidable, the troops on horseback could use their mounts as a distraction...""<br/>
<br/>
He looked down.  They were on a ridge, of course, what else could they do?  It wasn't like the human race had power over magic and could simply call upon it on a whim.  But perhaps he had spoken out of turn...  ""I apologize.""  He said after a moment.  ""I just...""  True, it was also his lesson, but Torrance might have had the same answer, or perhaps a better one.</div></font></b>"
27215,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T20:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977586#post1771977586,"<font color=""Purple"">""But there are no horsemen, and there was no time to send a party around the others. So tell me, Prince, what would you order your men to do?""<br/>
<br/>
The amber eyed youth lifted his gaze from the table to glance at his friend and mentor. He had though Soryn answered quite well, in his opinion, but Torrance needed to offer an answer as well. It was essential that he show he could lead. <br/>
<br/>
There only seemed to be one option, galling though it was. ""I would surrender. There is no way out, save negotiation or capture. At least in such a way, there would be a chance to fight another day."" He waited patiently for an assent or rebutal of his words. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
27216,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-06-16T20:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771977602#post1771977602,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn gritted his teeth.  Surrender?  That couldn't happen!  It may have been metal figurines on a grid map, but Soryn took it seriously---he felt that in a real situation every second counted and decisions were to be made immediately, on good grounds.  ""But there are too many to simply capture.""  He pointed out.  ""They wouldn't risk the threat of escapees, they'd kill the troops as soon as surrender was called.  If it's a doomed run we would have to fight our way out, or die trying.""  He paused, but pushed on:  ""Then even if defeat was impossible to avoid it'd send a message that the kingdom will refuse to be trampled so easily---it'd deter the onslaught of more attacks later, save lives in the outlying territories and villages...""<br/>
<br/>
He shut himself up again, looking from Torrance to the captain.  Soryn didn't want others to feel he might be undermining his prince's ideas, or orders, regardless of what the situation.  Perhaps this was why he loved learning documented strategy and battle tactics...  contemplation, negotiation between friends.  Just being there with Torrance, able to speak with him relatively one on one during the day rather than in the evening or late at night.</div></font></b>"
27217,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T20:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006414#post1772006414,"<font color=""Purple"">""Soryn, think! Such an act might be brave, might be a rallying point for the people, but it would also mean unecessary lost lives. There are rules governing how prisoners are treated, even while war takes place. So far those rules have never been broken during this war, and in the present one, and so considering this laying down arms and accepting ransom is the best course of action."" It was a galling prospect to be sure, but under the current circumstances it was by far the best. If the circumstances changed, then there would be plenty of time to re-evaluate how to react and quickly at that. </font>"
27218,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T20:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006582#post1772006582,"<b><font color=""navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn looked down, biting his bottom lip.  Rules weren't always followed.  Lies and cover stories could easily be concocted to counteract any problems that might arise.  It was easy to do that, to avoid any headache that came from taking prisoners, especially so many at a time.  But it was Torrance's say, not his.  He wasn't allowed the last word, even if the situation was far from resolved.  While he learned most of what Torrance did, Soryn was, at the end of the day, considered a servant of the royal family, if a specific member.  ""Okay.""  He said at last, turning his gaze down.  His nail absently picked a little at the parchment that made up the map on the round table.</div></font></b>"
27219,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T21:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006661#post1772006661,"<font color=""Purple"">He knew he wasn't necessarily right, but there was a need to always outshine Soryn during these lessons. There could be no question of the servant being more right then the prince. So even if his words weren't right, nor his reasoning, just this once it was let pass because everyone present knew that when the time came Torrance would turn to his advisers, and to Soryn, to deal with whatever came.<br/>
<br/>
Not everyone agreed with that. There were those who wanted to separate the prince and his constant companion. One of them was Blythe, the crown princess. She simply couldn't understand how close they'd grown .. Just as he thought of her, one of her servants ran into the room. ""It's terrible! Come to the throne room quickly. Blythe's bonded guardian beast has just returned from battle. The future queen is dead!"" Shock ran through Torrance. He stood frozen, not from grief but from fear. What would happen now?  </font>"
27220,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T21:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006979#post1772006979,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The words made Soryn's blood run cold.  It was like a blow to the head, sending nothing but confusion spinning through his head.  Despite his living among them, he had no idea what would happen now.  He didn't follow the policies, just did as he was told.  The affairs of the kingdom were hardly his business, and he did well enough to remember what he and Torrance were taught every day.  Concern, fear, hopelessness combined in a perfect storm within him, making Soryn sway on the spot and grasp the table for support before they were ushered off from the lesson to head toward the throne room.  ""T-Torrance...""  Soryn muttered quietly as he fell into stride beside the prince.  ""What... what happens now?""  He couldn't even begin to guess.</div></font></b>"
27221,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T22:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007147#post1772007147,"<font color=""Purple"">The dark haired prince could only shake his head. ""I really don't know..."" The moment they stepped into the throne room, his eyes lifted to peer at his wild haired mother with her golden eyes and firm mouth. She showed no signs of public grief, as befitted a strong ruler during times of war. They would mourn later, once  they were alone. Torrance couldn't recall a moment when his sister hadn't overshadowed him, and now she was dead. He missed her unexpectedly. The hadn't played very much together. <br/>
<br/>
""My son, my daughter, advisers, court and trusted knights... It saddens me to hear word of my eldest daughter's, Blythe's, demise at the hands of our enemies. The elves have grown stronger, more fierce then ever before in their attacks of our country. That is proven by the information Blythe's guardian brought us before his demise. Now I am faced with a decision, who shall I name my heir? The choice seems an obvious one, but I fear it would be a mistake to make the obvious choice considering the war. And so, both of my living children shall be crown prince and crown princess. "" She paused to let the import of her words reach the watching crowd, and her children. <br/>
<br/>
By now, Torrance stood beside his mother, schooling his features into a mask of stoic confidence. Young Ismene cried openly, wrapping her eight year old arms around her nursemaid tightly as she cried the passing of her elder sister. She had been ten year older then the youngest, three year older then he. No matter  what happened, Torrance knew he would have to rule at some point, either as guardian for Ismene or in his own right. He hated the thought, and relished it at the same time, all the while trying not to shed tears as his sister did for the loss of their sibling. All he could do was reach out wordlessly to hold Soryn's hand tight in his own, hidden behind his back from nearly all eyes. His sister Ismene's companion had been taken away because the poor child had fallen ill, perhaps another reason for the girl's tears. </font>"
27222,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T23:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007407#post1772007407,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn kept his mouth shut, but was glad to offer some kind of comfort as he squeezed Torrance's hand slightly, in a reassuring type of manner that let him know he wasn't alone.  Even if he were allowed to speak at such a point in time, he would have no idea what to say, what to do, somehow, to make things better.  They wouldn't be better, not today.  The elves...  He'd probably be hated even  more now.  Though it seemed selfish to think such a thing at a time like this, he couldn't help but feel the weight of the way their eyes fell on him.  He was, after all, standing above the rest who were present.  Standing with Torrance, yes, but standing above them nevertheless.  As if he were better than them.  As if he had some type of privilege they didn't.  He bowed his head, letting his hair cover his face, grasping Torrance's hand a little harder.  Something for him...  Maybe music, to take the grief and uncertainty away?  Of everything Soryn knew, he had taught himself music.  The lute, the harp...  Maybe it would soothe his prince...</div></font></b>"
27223,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-07T23:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007583#post1772007583,"<font color=""Purple"">Torrance was more grateful then he could eer say for the silent support Soryn always offered him. It was absurd, the loyalty the other boy gave him, considering what it wrought. Grey eyes misted over with more sorrow as he remembered the scars left by years of taking someone's else's  punishment left on Soryn's back. If he ever gained the throne, Torrance promised himself he would reward his friend for all those years. <br/>
<br/>
He was glad, when all the circus of the courts were over, to be back in his spacious room with Soryn at his side. Torrance finally allowed himself to cry, where only his friend could see. His hair was untied, falling freely around his features and flowing to his shoulders. Elegant hands covered his face, trying to stifle the liquid creeping slowly from cloudy grey eyes. It was so wonderful to finally let it all flow, sitting on his four poster bed in the company of his trusted companion.</font>"
27224,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T00:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007946#post1772007946,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He couldn't help but feel dwarfed by the way everything in Torrance's room, so large and perfectly crafted and beautiful as it sat around in its regal importance.  And the three-stringed lute that sat near the door, built of fine dark wood with its short, slightly curved neck lined in gold and encrusted with a few blue and green gems here and there gave off such a sweet melody, at first Soryn didn't bother saying anything.  His hands worked lightly on the taut strings, the somewhat heavy instrument resting on his crossed legs while he sat alongside Torrance.  He hated seeing such a sweet human so distraught.  So hurt...  He wished he could do something else, something more, to take his mind off it.<br/>
<br/>
But that would mean making his thought known.  What would come of that?  If he let anyone, especially Torrance, know what he wished for.  He'd be separated from him...  And besides, it was probably little more than a fantasy for a young mind.  And the reactions...?  No.<br/>
<br/>
He focused a little more on the lute.  A light melody, nothing melancholy.  Torrance didn't need any more sadness now.</div></font></b>"
27225,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008041#post1772008041,"<font color=""Purple"">Torrance's weeping quieted as the soothing music began to lift happy memories from his thoughts. Not all of them, of course, featured his deceased sister. The common face in each fleeting mental scene belonged always to his dear companion. How miserable life would be if Soryn were taken from his side... Thoughtlessly, the prince let his body slip so that his head rested beside the lute. He sighed, eyes focused upon his only friend's features as he tried to eradicate the worries from his mind. It was only possible because Soryn was there, because he always was. Torrance didn't think anyone save he knew just how much he relied on the half elf, how much of his sanity rested on the other man's shoulders. He was sure he'd have cracked long ago without the other youth's soothing presence. <br/>
<br/>
He couldn't tell anyone, not even Soryn, for fear of being separated. It was nearly as horrifying and heart wrenching to think of as the reality of his elder sister's death. ""Soryn ... promise you won't let anything, anyone, take you from my side. Blythe's gone, now my mother, Ismene and you are all I have left."" They were sordid thoughts, but nothing else could be forced to occupy his mind. Torrance didn't even care that he sounded worried, distraught. It was alright that his friend knew that... He was nearly the only person he could really truly show what he felt to, the only person he could be himself with.</font>"
27226,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T01:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008178#post1772008178,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn opened his eyes a little at the words, then widened them slightly.  He shook his head.  ""I'll never.""  He promised quietly.  ""I...""  He would die if they separated them.  He felt oddly incomplete without the young man around, as if something huge were missing.  A part of his body, even.  But that sounded so... drastic.  Torrance didn't need anything so heavy on his mind now, of all times.  ""I'll make sure I never leave your side.""  He said, and closed his eyes to fight the burning that threatened, then turned his gaze to Torrance, smiling a little as he continued playing.<br/>
<br/>
""I love...""  He caught himself, feeling suddenly lightheaded.  ""... being around you.""  He finished quickly.  How had that wormed its way out?  <i>I love you?</i>  What kind of person said such a thing in this situation?  With their predestined relationship of royalty and servant?  Ridiculous.  And to play on his fragile emotions, how disgusting of him.</div></font></b>"
27227,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T02:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008345#post1772008345,"<font color=""Purple"">He closed his eyes, tears of relief flowing down his features and onto the fabric of the blankets covering the bed. Soryn kept his word, Torrance trusted that with everything he was. He didn't let his thoughts linger on the words his friend had  so nearly uttered, words which he'd sometimes wished to say himself. There was no way he could, being what he was and knowing how others would react if any inkling of his feelings leaked out. No matter how much the prince wanted to speak them, he couldn't for the sake of his friend. It wasn't so much fear of rejection that stopped him, as the fear that it might cost Soryn his life. The time they spent together was too necessary, too .... did he dare even think it? The time was too precious to be taken away by an admission which could ruin everything.<br/>
<br/>
People hated elves; Soryn was half elven. If the court knew how Torrance felt for him, about him, then they would surely cry out and have them separated, worse ... Political maneuvering would make the other young man's death inevitable, because of the threat a half elf having the ear of one of the heirs could bring to the kingdom. Things were better as they were, despite the increased sadness he suddenly felt because of it. ""I do hope that's true... and that the price of my company's worth it. I would spare you the pain if I could, if there was anyway at all to do so I would. I deserve to take my own punishments, I hate watching you suffer for my sake! Hate it!"" He was sitting upright now, eyes blazing and tilting his head away from the other youth. ""But that's why they do it ..."" <br/>
<br/>
Torrance clung to the old argument in a desperate attempt to rid himself of all those thoughts, and his grief. </font>"
27228,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008583#post1772008583,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn's shaky hand rested on the lute's strings, silencing them before he set the instrument down at the side of the bed.  He was right, the young prince, right that they hit him because the prince hated it so much.  He turned slightly, then, so he could focus more pointedly on Torrance.  ""I would take any amount of pain...""  The words were already strong enough to make his voice halt from one point to the next.  ""...  I would deal with it all if it just meant staying with you.  I don't think of my place here as a slave, or consider this some degrading job.  Because at the end of the day I'm with you.  A-and...""  He paused to clear his throat, shake the tears before they fell.  ""...  And no one can ever say that they've spent more time with you, or consider you a friend as close as I do.""<br/>
<br/>
he lowered his head, feeling his heart race as he plucked up the courage to take Torrance's hand.  ""I'd never have a friend closer than you in any other life.  No one likes half-bloods, especially a combination like mine.  And... you looked past that.  You still look past that and I can't even tell why.""  He didn't care, though.  Soryn, with his elven name and elven ears and hair and eyes, his elegant features and gentle voice.  He was an elf in appearance, but weaker in power because of his humanity.  Who could even tolerate being around that?</div></font></b>"
27229,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T02:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008715#post1772008715,"<font color=""Purple"">His heart was racing, tears welling at the corners of his eyes. Why was life so unfair? He'd lost his sister, and could never have the only person he ever thought he'd want... All because he was royalty. People wanted the mantle of it so much, the burden and restrictions of it all. They could have it! But Torrance knew he would never give up the chance to try and make a difference in the country, a difference for the people who were like Soryn, without any true place in the world. <br/>
<br/>
The prince savored the warmth of the half-elf's unusual, and tender, gesture. They never really touched, had any kind of physical contact, save in rare circumstances. It seemed like that day was full of them, and Torrance needed more then the touch of a hand to find comfort. He leaned over to wrap his arms around the other man, pillowing his head against Soryn's shoulder as he murmured words he'd never thought he'd have the chance to say. Of course, they weren't the forbidden ones, not even then would the prince speak them as he held his friend so close. ""You're the only friend I have. Everyone else only sees the prince I am, they never see me. It's supposed to be that way ... But it is quite hard, always putting up a facade. You let me be myself, so why in the world wouldn't I accept you for the kind, generous person that you are? Soryn, you're .... gods, you're all that keeps me sane sometimes! It doesn't matter to me what you ancestry is, except for the fact that I worry about how things will be when you've lived on past my time."" Just this once, his extreme actions could be explained away by his grief. That day, it was time to take the little blessings he could find.<br/>
<br/>
He still didn't mention how he would look forward to hearing his friend's voice, soothing his fears away, or how sometimes when he knew Soryn was sleeping he would sneak to his side just to catch a glimpse of his friend's enchanting elven features relaxed, peaceful. At times, the prince was tempted to find an excuse to find out if Soryn's golden hair was just as soft as the stories said elven locks were, but he didn't dare. It was those fears again, that hints might lead to a discovery of how he felt.   </font>"
27230,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T03:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009036#post1772009036,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn's breath caught, as if when Torrance grabbed him it squeezed the air from his lungs.  They didn’t normally touch much, not beyond general grasps or pats, passing touches.  A hug was rare.  But he returned it, even while he couldn't necessarily get a word out while he tried to inhale again.  Then it made him remember.  He wouldn't live as short a life as this human, this human's family, would live.  While he retained his elven appearance and voice, he also retained their immortality.  When he reached a certain age, he would cease to age entirely.  He dearly dreaded the day he would see his prince---eventually his king---fall away from the pages of life.  Leave him alone.  But he hoped it wouldn’t be hard on either of them---he would be there for that day, he could promise that.<br/>
<br/>
Instead, now, he preferred to live in the very moment.  He pressed his cheek lightly against Torrance’s hair, breathing in its human scent, the way it prickled a little when he moved.  “We won’t think about that time.”  He said.  “I’m still unsure if my blood will truly allow me to live so long as my kin.”  Of course that was a lie.  Elven blood was more powerful than human and would override the genetics of whatever humanity did show in Soryn.  “Whatever the end, you gave me purpose.  Where anywhere else I’d be...  a slave-boy, at the whim of whomever decided to use me.  At the call of whatever sick fancies the royals would want behind closed doors...  And keeping you sane is just one more perk of existing here.”<br/>
<br/>
He smiled, something that faded slowly.  Perhaps he could show Torrance an inkling of his wish.  A light kiss, placed on the cheek...  Nothing more than that...  But the thought of being shunned, avoided...  it had him shivering.</div></font></b>"
27231,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T04:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009197#post1772009197,"<font color=""Purple"">Torrance had never felt so close to anyone before in his life, and he desperately needed that now that his mortality had been so clearly brought to his eyes. His sister was dead, dear overbearing and stubbornly good Blythe had passed. ""Oh Soryn ..."" The prince forced his sobs down. It was beginning to hurt his throat, make it raw and sore. Instead he clung to the other youth as if his life depended on the contact they had, on being together. If anyone walked in then ... If it had been any other day they would have been faced with a barrage of questions, but he was certain that today even his strict mother would show leniency. Even she might have sought comfort from her companion's arms, if the now captain of her guard hadn't been essential to keeping her remaining children safe. Those two were like siblings, devoted to each other only as blood relatives usually were. <br/>
<br/>
That was an acceptable result of such companionship. Torrance was sure his feelings for Soryn were anything but the norm. He knew someday he needed to marry a princess for political reasons, and father children  by her. The thought was so horrible ... It would mean lying deliberately to everyone, even himself. He lifted his head slightly, catching the remains of his friend's smile. The sight made Torrance's lips quirk up halfheartedly in return. There really was no other way to answer Soryn's expression. </font>"
27232,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T04:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009310#post1772009310,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He couldn't take it.  A half-fake smile, caught by the one he called his prince someone who would never be able to feel so strongly as Soryn did.  If he weren't such a coward...  so afraid of rejection or being laughed at, or at least, the very idea of such a thing...  He couldn't see Torrance as one that would laugh at him, but to make things stressful or awkward at such a time was just a weight that couldn't be lifted.  And his mind was only brought out of its own turmoil when the clock struck nearby, signaling the hour.  It was late.  Soryn welcomed this slight distraction and brought his head up.  ""Torrance...  It may feel impossible now, but it may be in your best interest to sleep a bit.  With everything that's been going on...  Recuperation is important.  And it might...  be easier to think.""  He added with a bit of hesitation.<br/>
<br/>
Normally he left around this time.  But he didn't want to.  Maybe he could find a reason to stay, though it'd be impossible for him to actually allow himself to say it.  If Torrance requested, though, he could remain and play his music, and feel at least somewhat content that he was spending a little extra time when he otherwise wouldn't be allowed.</div></font></b>"
27233,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T04:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009335#post1772009335,"<font color=""Purple"">He sighed. ""Please sing for me, stay with me..."" He sounded so lost, his voice breaking suddenly at the thought of spending the night alone. The guard outside was certain to wonder why the whipping boy was staying so long, but once the music started it would be obvious. On such a night being sung to sleep by the heavenly voice of a half-elf was entirely appropriate. Torrance shifted away from the other boy, bending to slip his boots from his feet. After that it was a simple matter of clambering under the coal warmed covers and glancing between Soryn and the tapestry on one of the nearby stone walls to try and distract himself. </font>"
27234,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T04:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009395#post1772009395,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn nearly jumped at the words.  ""Yes, of course!""  He bent down, gathering up the lute again and sitting back at the foot of the long bed, where he was out of the way but also easily heard.  And here he could watch the young man hopefully drift off to sleep, and be able to follow in some small way.  Quietly, at first, he strummed two of the strings, making a deeper melody that slowly lightened.  And while he didn't necessarily sing, Soryn hummed, a tune that always confused him as to its origin.  He could never recall if it were a song his mother sang before she was taken away or one he had overheard Torrance's nursemaid sing when he was an infant.  Whatever the case, it would soothe Torrance, let him go to sleep, and it would let Soryn watch him.  Dark hair spread across pale pillow cover, eyes sometimes half-closed, sometimes fully open...<br/>
<br/>
And maybe he could find a reason to fall asleep here, drift off on the intoxication of his own music, something innocent enough.  But if it still warranted a punishment Soryn would gladly take it in exchange for just a moment of respite, a moment's rest with Torrance that didn't involve worry or fear or tiptoeing around policies and strict rules...</div></font></b>"
27235,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T17:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772011699#post1772011699,"<font color=""Purple"">Despite the roiling feelings romping through his mind, the prince's body would not allow him to remain awake. Soryn's voice and music soothed Torrance. The half-elf's very presence was a comfort, and even as darkness crept into his mind to block out all other thoughts, the prince kept trying to look at the other young man. He didn't think he'd ever be able to thank Soryn for everything... <br/>
<br/>
The soft goose down pillows welcomed the prince's head, as the mattress cradled his body. The hanging curtains, hooked upon the bed, would serve to obscur his form. Though all of these things were riches, he never really thought of his sumptuous surroundings as such. He saw riches in entirely different places. Such thoughts lead to dreams of one rich feeling he didn't think he'd ever be privileged to share. Was dreaming of his half-elven companion in his arms a dream or a nightmare? </font>"
27236,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T18:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772011981#post1772011981,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn played for an age, through the chiming of the clock twice more, though he only looked toward the head of the bed, where Torrance lay, now asleep.  In sleep one found peace, or at least, their body did, and Torrance's features seemed calm.  Maybe he wasn't dreaming at all...  Soryn liked to imagine that, at least while asleep, Torrance could escape his overbearing life as a prince, while people watched everything until one could shut themselves away and recover.  Soryn was happy to see that.  Happy to be with him.  He would never jeopardize that closeness only he shared with Torrance, no matter the knots that formed in his chest and stomach when he thought anything like it.<br/>
<br/>
The clock tolled again, but Soryn didn't hear that one.  His hands had stilled by then, and a fog of sleep began to overtake him too quickly to fight back.  He dropped to his side, lying across the foot of the bed with the lute draped over his stomach and a hand half-clutching its neck.  He knew where he was in sleep as well as when he was awake, and perhaps his dreams had taken a turn, but somehow he could feel---or imagine---the warmth of a human near him.</div></font></b>"
27237,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T18:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772012059#post1772012059,"<font color=""Purple"">He woke before dawn, a habit taken up by necessity, as the clock chimed thrice. Slowly Torrance lifted his head when he felt warmth nestles near his legs. He couldn't hide the smile, the happy sigh, which flowed from him. That dream, waking up like this, it was all so wonderful. It was a moment to be treasured, and so he would, despite the sorrowful times waiting for them all. <br/>
<br/>
Instead of thinking overlong about that, the prince took a moment to shift and reach out. He gave in to his impulse at last, tangling his fingers in the other man's soft hair. It was like silken gold ... Shaking off the strands, he pushed at Soryn's shoulder gently. There was going to be a whole series of political hoops to jump through that day, not to mention the lessons still needing to be taken. Soryn's presence would be needed, as well as his own, for reasons all too painfully obvious.</font>"
27238,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T18:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772012248#post1772012248,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't remember his dream, but whatever it was, it was full of light, as if he were outside in bright sunlight, and the distinct scent of wildflowers hung heavy in the air.  Maybe it was his elf blood that brought forth dreams and thoughts of nature and sunlight, and a hope to share it with someone close.  Soryn was brought out of that dream, though, with a slight shake that had him snap open his eyes and sit up so quickly it made him lightheaded.  ""Hmm?  Torrance...""  He looked down, running a finger along the lute that had remained beside him all night.  ""I'm sorry I... I must have fallen asleep here by mistake.""  Was it really a mistake?  Not to him, no.  He'd use any excuse he could to be around Torrance, and this was as good as any.<br/>
<br/>
But then the thought of the day's activities wound down to fall on him.  It would be hard for Torrance, especially, no doubt about that.  All he could do was be there for the prince, be there while the circus spun and danced through fire and tightropes.</div></font></b>"
27239,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T21:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013446#post1772013446,"<font color=""Purple"">The prince shrugged as he stood and walked to the intricately carved wardrobe near his bed. He turned his back to the half elf as he plucked clothing for the day from the piece of art. ""Don't worry about it. Besides ... it was a nice surprise waking up to see you still there. "" At this time, he was sure saying something like that was fine. No one would begrudge him a friend in a time such as this. <br/>
<br/>
Soon he was walking out of the room, dressed in a sapphire tunic and cream colored leg hugging pants. His deer hide boots slipped across the stone floors without a sound. It was fitting that he walked so silently to mourn his sister in the throne room, where all the greatest events of her life had taken place. People bowed to him, offered their condolences ... They all sounded so fake! <br/>
<br/>
""Prince Torrance, won't you come and stay at my estates?"" That was Lady Corvais, a grand old dame who kept pushing her daughters forth as marriage prospects. He just couldn't deal with her...  Not now. <br/>
<br/>
He turned to face her, head bowed. ""I think it would be best if I stayed with my mother and sister for the moment. I wil remember the offer, though."" Torrance turned with a nod, then walked into the throne room. There were others there, but the singing had begun, and the priestesses sermon was spoken then. After that things continued on and on, dragging on forever. </font>"
27240,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-08T22:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013606#post1772013606,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A strange combination of relief and happiness had tingled lightly through Soryn at such an admission.  Of course it was tempered by the day's implications, and he bounded off to change his clothes.  Normally his were pale in tone, light blue, dusty red, sometimes all white.  Today didn't seem to be one of light or happy tones or colors, so to show proper inclination, Soryn draped himself in dark blue and black, clothes that were tight around the waist but otherwise large in arms and legs, low in the neck.  It was a stark contrast to his naturally light genetics, but one couldn't change what they were born with.<br/>
<br/>
He left his room, which sat just by Torrance's, and hurried to catch up with the prince.  He would walk beside his companion, closest friend, hold him up, as no one else seemed inclined to.  No one had the time, the desire, the wish to offer more than hollow words.  What were they, really?  Feigning kindness in the shadow of the death of a strong and independent woman, someone Soryn had been sure would live for a very, very long time.  And all these people were just going through the motions, as they had been instructed to do.<br/>
<br/>
Throughout the singing, sermon, the droning of possibly-prewritten paragraphs and pages and novels, Soryn kept himself as close as possible to Torrance, perhaps pushing it a little.  But he left his mouth shut and his head down a little, the longer hair in front covering his eyes from onlookers, should they cast a glance toward him.</div></font></b>"
27241,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T00:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014400#post1772014400,"<font color=""Purple"">He shed not a tear. It was all the easier to keep up his facade for the knowledge that Soryn stood near. When the ceremony ended, a ceremonial flame burning for the princesse's lost life, they departed to eat dinner. This once more was a time filled with political maneuvering. Now that Torrance was in line for the throne's succession, it was all the more bothersome for him. Prince this, prince that .... And there was nothing he could do but try to figure out who could be a potential ally, and who would turn on him when given the chance. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
27242,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T00:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014695#post1772014695,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What would be done now?  Torrance would be so busy someday sooner than either of them had thought.  Soryn didn't know anything about how a kingdom was run, how hard it might be, how many questions could be raised so quickly, so easily, at the drop of a hat.  Now what?  Soryn followed, though, as the collection began dispersing.  Did the sermon really spread throughout the whole morning and afternoon?  The evening's light shining through the high arched windows said it had, and suddenly he felt... tired.  All his worry and fear and hope and desperation and self-hatred had began compiling with his worry about Torrance.  If he'd be okay now.  He didn't want to ask here.  There were so many people around.  So many ears that would hear him, decide that he might not feel the right way for the prince.  He had to bite back his questions, save them for the night.</div></b></font>"
27243,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T00:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014821#post1772014821,"<font color=""Purple"">The queen had spoken of sending more troops into battle, including her son. People protested of course, but how was he supposed to learn the true rules of battle unless he took part in them? She relented of course, but the fact remained that with no experience he was worse then useless as a future leader for the country. Courtiers jabbed at his ego all day, comparing him to his dead sister and bemoaning the fate of their country. They never actually came out and told him of course, but they  didn't need to. <br/>
<br/>
Torrance grumbled softly to himself, and endured it til the light faded and he could eclipse himself from the political scene. The moment the prince stepped into his room, he pluck a book from his bedside table and began to read the pages and study the maps within. Battles of the past, against the elves, might hold the key to figuring out how to defeat the enemy now.</font>"
27244,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T01:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015013#post1772015013,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Why did he have to hear it?  Why did he have to hear about the threat of battle, war, harm coming to his loved one?  His friend, only friend?  Soryn bit it back every moment he could and hid his face from everyone taller, everyone that looked at him while in the presence of the prince.  This time he just wanted to be alone, for a little while.  He couldn't put it past Torrance to want to be alone so he could refresh his own memory on maps, battles, plans, ideas, any situation.  And he didn't need distraction.<br/>
<br/>
Soryn curled onto his bed, bent over his harp.  This was made of gold, its heavy frame lending thick tone to the melody the strings made.  And maybe it was being alone, maybe it was the music, or a combination of the two that lent ease to the tears that slid down his face.  He didn't want to lose Torrance...  Didn't want to see harm come to him.  That was Soryn's job!  Soryn was meant to take the harm meant for Torrance, and if he went into battle with those he shared his genetics with...  Soryn's fingers stilled over the harp's strings, and his head dropped.  ""Ahh, Gods, help me...""  His voice was high, and broke.  ""I have to tell him...""</div></font></b>"
27245,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T01:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015160#post1772015160,"<font color=""Purple"">He wondered how exactly his sister had died. The thought kept coming to mind as he stared at the various ways elves used to kill their opponents. Some of the methods were cruel beyond belief... Then again, that was war. To think that Soryn came from their blood, and he was constantly shunned. Torrance couldn't remember a mention of anyone trying to extend a hand to the elves, to show that they wanted peace. Perhaps he could be the first to do so. He was sure the elves had lost many a loved on in this war, just as the humans had. <br/>
<br/>
It was such a senseless dispute! Raging, he moved to shove a chair roughly against the wall. He never threw valuable things, he'd been broken of that habit long ago, but there were other ways of showing his ire. Pillows flew against the wall over and over again, making a steady thumping sound, as the prince allowed his emotions to show in the privacy of his room. He didn't want to go to war ... </font>"
27246,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015264#post1772015264,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn's head snapped up at a sound.  What was it?  A dull thud, over and over, drifting well through the walls despite how thick they were.  Torrance's room was just across the hall, so close by.  He didn't bother wiping the drying streams of tears from his eyes, instead finding more interest in getting across the hall as soon as possible.  He ran, soft shoes making no sound on the floor and sliding slightly when he reached the door.  He'd never needed to knock before, and this time he was a bit apprehensive.  Torrance might not want to talk, even to him, right now.  ""T-Torrance...?""  Soryn pursed his lips.  ""Are...  I mean, are you okay?""  It seemed both of them had their own ways to work out their turmoils.  Maybe Soryn was just weaker than him.</div></font></b>"
27247,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T01:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015431#post1772015431,"<font color=""Purple"">The prince only stopped his throwing once he heard a hesitant voice, familiar and soothing. ""I don't want to go to war, I just want it to stop! This isn't fair to anyone, and it's all done for greed."" He obviously wasn't alright, but he was worrying Soryn. Really, it was a horrible tendency... Shaking his head, the young man moved to the bed and patted a spot beside him invitingly. It was good that the blonde boy had come to see him. Torrance would have probably never been able to calm down enough in time to sleep comfortably that night otherwise, now he was sure he would. </font>"
27248,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015551#post1772015551,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn shakily stepped into the room, pushing the door closed and settling onto the spot beside Torrance.  He brought up a leg and folded it under him so he could study the prince a little harder.  ""I... don't like the thought of war.  Or fighting.  Maybe I'm not like my kind or your kind or any kind, because I hate... violence.  Maybe someone has to stand up for what could be right, and talk instead of draw swords.  It's a long-shot, I know...  Everything is probably too far gone.  All anyone knows is strife among races.  Fighting for land, water, maybe even air at this point.""  He shook his head.  ""I would do anything...  just to be able to see things go right for once.  So I can say everything I've wanted to say to everyone I've ever wanted to tell...""  He only had one thing to say of course, one thing to one person.  But had he put it that way it would have put suspicion on him.<br/>
<br/>
He'd seen it from a distance before.  The way the elves could hone power over the earth and create horrible results.  Vines that choked and trees that stabbed and impaled, grasses that grabbed feet and hands and horse's hooves to halt advancing armies in place to handle the mercy of the elves.  ""I only have... you.""  Soryn muttered, barely audible.  ""And... if something happened to you...""  He breathed in deeply, a shuddering sound.</div></font></b>"
27249,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T02:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015645#post1772015645,"<font color=""Purple"">Torrance sighed. ""I don't like the thought of war and strife anymore then you do."" Something the other boy said made him smile and lift a hand to poke and prod at Soryn. ""You're contradicting yourself. Everyone, or just me? Come on now ... What is it you want to say so badly?"" It was frustrating how the half-elf always kept dancing around this secret of his, these words he wanted to say but never did. The similarity to his own thoughts was striking, but there was no way that was possible. </font>"
27250,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T02:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015778#post1772015778,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn's heart raced again.  It was running so fast he couldn't even feel it anymore, but it made his head spin a little.  ""Um...  It's nothing, really.  I...  Maybe the recent happenings have skewed me a little, I can't keep a...""  He shook his head.  ""... can't keep a thought in my head.""  Why did he have to say that?  Why?  Torrance was persistent.  He might not leave the issue alone.  ""I'm too much of a coward anyway, Torrance...  I couldn't tell anyone.  It's a...""  He cleared his throat and decided to be a little truthful:  ""It's something I think would put far too much stress on everyone involved.  And I don't think those involved need any extra stress for a while.""  Or ever.  Maybe he should just go dream of Torrance again, and feel bad about it later.</div></font></b>"
27251,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T04:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016776#post1772016776,"<font color=""Purple"">Soryn was being unusually evasive. ""This isn't like you."" Torrance couldn't remember a time when the other boy had so vehemently tried to hide something from him. That fact just made the young prince find out what lay beneath that head of honey colored hair all the more. Distractions abounded, simply speaking to his friend. There was always something to talk about, to point out and wonder about. It was no wonder the pair were so close. </font>"
27252,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T04:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016845#post1772016845,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn shook his head and grasped the prince's hands.  ""I don't want anything to change.""  He said.  ""At least not between us.  And...  I just want to keep this to myself because something might change and I don't want that to happen...  Maybe... maybe someday in the future it'd be okay to say.  Or I'll be brave enough...  I'd rather you didn't worry about it...  It... probably doesn't even mean anything.""<br/>
<br/>
Soryn was a teenager, after all, fifteen years old, like the prince.  It had to be some early infatuation with the young man before him, perhaps that friendship he bestowed so willingly, something he'd mistaken, over the years, as more than that.  But he'd have to tell Torrance one day.  Before he went off to battle and probably never came back.  He yawned, despite the fact.  Today's sermon and stress had worn him thin.</div></b></font>"
27253,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T19:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019908#post1772019908,"<font color=""Purple"">The prince sighed, lowering his head to peer at his hands clasped by Soryn's. ""Very well."" He would concede to letting matters stay as they were, for now at least. It would have been a welcome distraction, Torrance was sure. Still, the day had been a long one .... A fact demonstrated all too well by his companion's tired appearance. <br/>
<br/>
""You should go get some rest."" Torrance shifted his hands to squeeze his friends warmly with a smile. ""I won't ask you to serenade me to sleep again when it seems you need no such encouragement at all."" Being lulled into night's sweet embrace by song was indeed a treat, but one the prince would gladly put aside if it meant Soryn's sleep would be a sound one.</font>"
27254,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T20:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020043#post1772020043,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As if to reiterate the words, the clock chimed and raised Soryn's head.  ""I... suppose you're right.""  He nodded slowly, and glanced toward the young man.  ""I'd be glad to do it again anytime, though.""  He stood, and paused.  Between the door and the prince, Soryn was in a strange middle ground, and decided to act---he hugged Torrance quickly, taking with him the light scent of the human when he drew back and hurried out of the room, pulling the door closed lightly and nodding to one of the on-duty guards as he passed.  At night they were frequent about the sleeping quarters, but never opened doors unless a worrisome disturbance had been detected.<br/>
<br/>
Once in his room again, Soryn sighed and leaned against the door.  That was far too close.  His loose lips had almost spilled his secret and that would have been disastrous.  What would have happened...?  Shaking his head hard, Soryn went to change clothes, buttoning up a cotton dressing gown and crawling under the blanket, reaching over to the bedside table to blow out the candle that had been lit.  Maybe tomorrow would be a little easier...  Soryn would be better rested, at least.</div></font></b>"
27255,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-17T01:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055723#post1772055723,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He fell back, amazed at the sudden closeness and its loss. It left him feeling so ... bereft. The young man felt tears welling from his eyes again. This hurt nearly as much as the loss of his sister. That had him laughing, and crying, all at the same time. There was a pain in Torrance's heart which refused to slip away. The ache of unrequited, impossible, love ... Yes, that's exactly what it was and the prince listened to it silently and made it his lullaby.</font>"
27256,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-17T02:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055820#post1772055820,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sharp sunlight glared to life, assaulting his eyes though they were closed and making him turn over.  Soryn didn't want to wake up now---in his dreams he was free to say what he wanted, and no one could scoff or shake their head or say he wasn't allowed to feel this way because of his status.  Or his race.  In his dreams it didn't matter to anyone.  And Torrance loved him too.  It was a reality far less cold than the one he had to endure, with a bitten tongue and tears of denial in secret.<br/>
<br/>
But he couldn't fight it anymore, and he opened his eyes with a dejected sigh, sitting up and looking about the room.  He was alone, as he usually was in the mornings.  Soryn stretched, kicking off the blankets and slipping carefully to the floor.  He felt a bit dirty, though that had come from not having a bath recently.  A door nearby led into a bathroom---the whole of the castle had running water, something that was rare but for high-ranking citizens and those of the royal family and their underlings.  He crept quietly to the wardrobe in the corner, pulling light dusty-red tunic and leggings, and a white cloth belt.  Pale tones for a pale creature.</div></font></b>"
27257,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-17T02:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055832#post1772055832,"Torrance awoke to a sticky feeling face and eyes closed with the residue of tears. He forced them open, sighing  at the disarray in clothing. O well, it was time to change anyway and that he much preferred to do alone. The prince moved into the bold, jewel tones he preferred. Purple today, with dark brown pants tucked into black leather boots. Today he slipped on a ring Blythe had given him once, stating that the dragon sung stone would bring him luck.<br/><br/>He didn't want luck ... Shaking his head, the prince left the room with a nod to his guards and went to knock upon Soryn's door. He needed the other man's company now, more then ever before. If only they could have more, if it were possible and if the feelings were returned."
27258,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-18T01:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057568#post1772057568,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn had submerged himself for a time under continuously warming water.  The coals under the tub did their magic over time, easing the worry out of his bones but keeping it at the forefront of his mind.  As the glass in the single arched window lit up a bit more, Soryn slid into clean clothes and shook his hair out so it would dry a little faster, feeling better physically, but still a little weary emotionally.  He was sliding on white boots when a sound emitted from the door, making him jump and shrink back before he realized it was someone knocking.  Jumping up, his footsteps were silent on the floor as he crossed the room and pulled the door open, brightening a bit at the sight of Torrance.<br/>
<br/>
""Come in, please!""  He opened the door a little wider so he could enter, and closed it gently.  Perhaps his mind had been read, because Soryn was thinking about leaving his room to see Torrance.  Even if he couldn't say what he wanted, it was nice to see the prince.</div></b></font>"
27259,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-19T02:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059376#post1772059376,"He smiled at the invitation and let himself in. ""Would you like to go out riding with me? Someone sent me a horse, I thought you could test it out."" It would pure bliss getting out of the palace, when everything within was such chaos. He hoped that the musician, his elven companion, would say yes.<br/><br/>Running free in the forest, with the feel of a horse beneath him and his friend's voice filling his ears."
27260,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-19T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059399#post1772059399,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A horse...?  Soryn had never ridden a horse.  Or at least, he had, but it was a few years ago, and he was only twelve years old.  He knew Torrance had a horse already, and wouldn't find use with another.  But Soryn had what he needed---clothes, some instruments, sometimes paper and writing utensils if the desire to write a poem or song struck.  But a horse?  Never...<br/>
<br/>
Still, the thought of getting away---riding with Torrance, away from the palace, away from the turmoil and insanity, and being away from lessons and tutors...  It sounded like real freedom, at least for a while.  ""I...  I'd love to.""  He said at last, nodding.  ""Are you sure it's okay, though...?""  He didn't second-guess Torrance, of course, but he didn't want either of them in trouble either.</div></font></b>"
27261,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-19T20:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060369#post1772060369,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A wicked kind of smile crossed the prince's lips. ""Of course I am, it's my horse isn't it? I can do what I want with it, and right now I would like you to ride it."" Oh the freedom riding out could bring, even guards, was a heady feeling and he wanted to share it with the half elf so much. It would be good for the both of them to spend time away from the palace. <br/>
<br/>
""You have ridden before,"" stated Torrance with some hesitation. Dimly he could remember Soryn taking ridding lessons alongside him, but much more then that the prince couldn't recall.The horse was a rather placid one, easy to ride and calm, hopefully the half-elf could manage and if not ... If not it would be kind of nice to rid in and rescue Soryn.</font>"
27262,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-20T03:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061024#post1772061024,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn smiled, and nodded.  ""I have, yes.""  He said.  If he thought, the young man could recall how it felt to ride a horse.  A strong creature, sturdy and quick on its hooves, the way it walked could vary between smooth and jerky, but in any manner he could feel a type of... freedom.  He hadn't reached his full height yet, so being upon the back of a tall, strong creature made Soryn feel as if he were invincible.  ""I'd love to go with you.""  He spun around, diving halfway under his bed and pulling a bleached leather bag.  It slung over his shoulder and was kept out of the way, but could hold a single item---his hand-harp.  Perhaps they could escape the palace for a while and find their way to a place Soryn knew about.  A small spot by a stream, quiet and safe, fit for spending time away from the constant bother of day to day activities.  And because of recent events, he was sure the prince could escape for a while, to clear his mind at least.<br/>
<br/>
With the item placed securely over his shoulder, Soryn turned to Torrance.  ""I'll follow you.""  He said, though the words meant much more than they initially might sound.  To Soryn, the words were a promise to follow Torrance anywhere, no matter the day.</div></font></b>"
27263,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T00:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061808#post1772061808,"The young prince walked from the rooms through the sumptuous palace until they had reached the outside courtyard. Horses neighing filled the air soon enough as they approached the royal stables. With much bowing and scraping the horses were brought out, a sixteen hands high chestnut coated stallion for the prince, and a golden coated, white maned, mare for Soryn. She was an even tempered beauty, suited to the half elf far more then Torrance, or so that was his opinion.<br/><br/>He mounted his horse with practiced ease and leaned forward to grin at his friend. ""So what do you think of her? Oh and this here is Char."" Torrance glanced at the guards also mounting up and smiled at those he knew. They seemed almost relieved to know that he was leaving the sorrow of the palace behind, for now at least."
27264,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061962#post1772061962,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn gladly followed the young man, keeping close at his heels with a hand lightly over the bag at his side.  He was really looking forward to escaping the palace and showing Torrance his favored place to hide away.  Though it was rare he could get away without anyone noticing, Soryn did take time to himself, despite being lonely when he did.  Still, being so close to nature was a pleasure he didn't often get, and it was ever sweeter to him, specifically.  Maybe it was his elf blood that had the young man so close to the earth.<br/>
<br/>
Finally outside, Soryn was met with the mare he would ride.  A lovely thing, golden and white, like precious metals.  Her long mane sat easily over her long neck and over one eye, and her tail twitched as if she wanted to show off its flowing elegance.  ""She's beautiful.""  He said after a moment, drawing a thin hand over her coat.  Then he grasped the saddle and put a foot in the stirrup, hefting himself up and into the seat.  It seemed he remembered well enough, the basics of riding a horse unassisted.  He looked to Torrance, nodding that he was ready.  It was just off one of the major paths and Soryn was already imagining the place.</div></font></b>"
27265,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T02:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062024#post1772062024,"The group, led by the prince and his guards with Soryn at Torrance's side, made their way upon the path. The deeper the wandered into the forest, the more relaxed Torrance became. He couldn't help but point out things he'd read about alongside the road, or wonder aloud about how soon the hunting season would come along. Soon he would be out there hunting with his mother and the rest of the court interested in such things.<br/><br/>When he noticed a small path leading away from the main one, Torrance halted his horse and the company. ""Which way?"" He was rather curious about this second path. Usually people tended to stay on the main one, where the roads were well worn and clearly visible."
27266,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-21T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062070#post1772062070,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn happily rode alongside Torrance, smiling as if in a dreamlike state.  The way the sun shone through the trees with a pale greenish-gold tint gave everything a bit of enchanting beauty, even if they weren't alone.  It would have been nice to be.  Eventually he would have to be able to go out alone, or at least with only one guard.  Perhaps they were still too young yet...  In any case, the small area Soryn referred to was a safe haven, like a small bowl with only one safe entrance or exit.  And they made it in due time.<br/>
<br/>
""That's the way.""  He pointed, directing attention to the small path.  It was heavily guarded by trees and foliage more dense than that of the main path, because it had been made by animals over a great deal of time.  ""It's... quiet there.  Only one other path leads into it and that's from the stream that runs through it.""  The clearing was quiet, too.  One could hear anything approaching.  He hoped they would be allowed to go unfollowed, so he could show Torrance the music he had been working on recently.</div></font></b>"
27267,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T00:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063331#post1772063331,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The prince glanced at his guards questioningly, and smiled brightly when the captain chuckled a bit and nodded imperceptibly. Good! The men would stay close, but would allow the two youths to spend time alone. Knowing that, Torrance grinned and kicked his powerful horse forward expertly. He couldn't help but laugh as Char ambled into the clearing. Oh what a sight it was! <br/>
<br/>
Pristine water glimmered beneath the sun's rays. Each blade of grass bent invitingly with the wind. Torrance jumped down from Char's broad back and let the reins drop. The horse had been trained to stay where he was now. ""Come on,  this place is amazing!"" He couldn't keep the excited awe from his voice. </font>"
27268,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T01:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063426#post1772063426,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn hurried the mare after Torrance, emerging into the clearing and finding it as beautiful as it always was.  Warm in the sun that managed to get through the trees from the bare area where the trees made a circle, and the sound of gentle water and breeze, and the occasional bird chirping somewhere nearby, made use of their sounds.  He jumped down and put a hand on the horse, confident that she wouldn't wander off.  ""It is.""  He agreed eagerly, going to the water's edge and kneeling.  The water was clear and beautiful, and he could see small fish dart over the rocks.  ""I come here when I can.""  He admitted.  Perhaps it wasn't permitted for him to go running off---the concept was never brought up and therefore, never discussed.  But he had to tell Torrance.<br/>
<br/>
""I would come here at night, and watch things go by.  I'd walk.  Bring an instrument.  It inspired me so... so much.  This is where many songs you hear me play come from.""  He smiled, chuckled a little.  He didn't mention where the rest came from---Torrance himself, and dreams Soryn often had.</div></font></b>"
27269,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T01:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063489#post1772063489,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I wish I could do the same ..."" There were times he wanted to run away, but he ever had because of everything he would have lost. Torrance moved to kneel beside his friend and was more then tempted to lean against him. A fish darted across the river right before his eyes, and the prince took his chance to do just that as he leaned up against the half-elf to peer at the little creature. <br/>
<br/>
""Look at that!"" He pointed it out excitedly. The guard could probably hear everything, and everything was all so innocent. </font>"
27270,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-22T02:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063533#post1772063533,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn grinned, and nodded, taking the chance to put a little weight against Torrance in turn.  He was thin, so he didn't think it would be taken into consideration.  ""Yes."" He said quickly.  It seemed odd.  How someone could get so excited---or at least be able to easily feign such excitement---over a little silver fish.  Torrance was so sheltered in the castle, in the kingdom walls.  He nary got to enjoy nature without guards breathing down his neck.  ""That reminds me, Torrance...""  Soryn looked down, fiddling with the strap of his bag, and pulling the hand harp out.  ""I've been working on some music I was hoping you would listen to... before I let anyone else hear.""  He was well known as a bard as well as the prince's whipping boy.  Often he would sit around certain areas and gatherings and play soft music of his own creation as entertainment.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting back, Soryn ran his fingers over certain strings, creating a light tune.  It felt silvery on the air.</div></font></b>"
27271,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-28T01:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071472#post1772071472,"At the mention of music, he twisted away from the river and turned to stare with rapt attention at his friend. Soryn enchanted him when he played... There was absolutely no looking away. It almost seemed like the music issued from the air itself, so natural it sounded. Torrance wanted to close his eyes to savor the sounds, but then he wouldn't be able to watch the half-elf play.<br/><br/>""So beautiful ..."" He wished Soryn would pick up on the fact that he was talking as much about the musician as his music, Such a thing, such a realization, was tantalizingly just out of reach."
27272,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-29T06:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073770#post1772073770,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn lightly pursed his lips, glad to hear such praise.  He almost felt the words were meant for him.  Someone thought he was beautiful?  Someone felt it necessary to let him know?  And someone so close to him, someone that had always, always been so close to him, always so kind to him, the only one that ever really cared about how he felt.  How he'd tried to spare the whip for Soryn through the years...  But the young half-elf understood his position, though perhaps he was more accepting.  No, he was far more accepting.<br/>
<br/>
But Soryn didn't speak.  He pretended that, even if the words weren't for him, they really were.  In his mind he thanked Torrance for the sweet words.  ""I play from my inspiration.""  He whispered, loud enough for Torrance to hear.  ""Such amazing inspiration follows me wherever I go.""  What better to inspire than the prince?  Elegance in human form, mystery and utter impossibility.</div></font></b>"
27273,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T04:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075347#post1772075347,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His breath caught. Could the words mean him? That was wistful thinking, nothing more... But oh the possibility, the hope, it lay tantalizingly out of reach. ""Oh, Soryn ... I wonder what inspires you so."" Someone else, had  another wriggled their way into the half-elf's heart? The thought was too painful to contemplate. <br/>
<br/>
Instead, the prince turned his eyes to the water once more and let his hands trail beneath the surface. Long fingers fiddled with rocks, touching the smooth surfaces and turning them over now and then. One caught his eyes, it sparkled under the odd sunlight filtering through the trees. Torrance fished it out carefully and lay the white stone upon his palm to watch it sparkle. <br/>
</font>"
27274,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T05:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075357#post1772075357,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn smiled.  Maybe he was being too obvious, but at least Torrance wasn't degrading him if he knew.  Even so, he played a little slower.  ""Dark turned to light.""  He replied carefully.  ""The hidden sweetness under the dark.""  He giggled lightly.  Torrance's hair was so dark, eyes too.  What else but his dark looks could inspire, after all?  Soryn's hand slipped, and a finger sliced down one of the thinnest strings.  He gasped, snatching back his finger and staring at the cut.  A ribbon of red had already begun blooming and sliding down his hand.  ""Oh...  Torrance, I'm...  I'm sorry.""  Sorry for allowing himself such distraction.  One wouldn't believe how dangerous a bard's work could be.  Sometimes they would slice up their fingers so much they couldn't even play music without a good amount of pain in their hands if they relied on stringed instruments.  Now Soryn felt he'd wronged the prince, letting his mind wander too far away from what he was doing, hurting himself in the process.</div></b></font>"
27275,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T05:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075366#post1772075366,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Dark turned to light? It made his hope blaze, as Torrance considered his own coloring. Such beautiful music, inspired by him? He wanted it to be true, with all his heart. The prince held the sweet words to his heart and smiled, turning his full attention to the bard once more. A wince, a gasp, then blood ... The unecessary apology made Torrance snap out, act his thoughts in truth. ""Why are you apologizing? You did nothing wrong!"" <br/>
<br/>
His hands, they moved as if on their own. Torrance cradled the injured limb carefully, examining it as the blood bloomed still. Unable to resist, he bent his head to clean the blood away with quick little licks, then pressed his lips to Soryn's palm. How many times had he imagined such a simple gesture? Heart beating fast, the prince lifted hopefully fearful eyes to the half-elf's face.</font>"
27276,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T05:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075375#post1772075375,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He could hardly stand it.  Why did Soryn have to be born with elf blood?  A half-breed creature?  If he were fully human, maybe the thought wouldn't be so blasphemous.  Maybe it wouldn't be so laughable.  But he had to steady his leaping heart before speaking, chase the tremor from his voice with a quick gulp.  ""I... shouldn't have let my thoughts go.""  He managed at last, sighing lightly as the sting in the cut ebbed away.  ""I, um...  can't help but get distracted sometimes, I guess.""  He chuckled nervously, taking his hand back to study the wound.  It wasn't a terrible injury, a bit more than a flesh wound that went down the side of the ring finger.  It would heal within a couple days, but then, his elf blood didn't let little wounds like these bother him.  The deep, recurring slashes on his back, however, were usually deep and lasting enough to create scars, pale silver criss-crossing his back.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, forcing his tongue to form words.  ""T-thank you, though...""  If all humans had a sliver of this one's kindness.  If everyone did, really---maybe they wouldn't crave war or battle or disruption.</div></font></b>"
27277,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T06:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075411#post1772075411,"""Soryn, please don't do this anymore ..."" The whispered words left his lips before he could think them through. ""Run away from here, flee, find someplace where you won't be hurt. I'd ..."" He'd gone too far, knew his feelings were written all over his face. ""I ..."" Torrance reached out to grasp the other youth's hands in his own. Please, he wanted to let the words slip from his mouth but the guards might hear. He couldn't risk it. Never.<br/><br/>The consequences were too dire to contemplate.."
27278,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T06:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075412#post1772075412,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn shook his head, putting one hand over the prince's.  ""I... can't do it.  I mean, I won't.  I mean no disrespect---I'd do anything for you---but not this.  I hear so many stories of my kind---half-breeds---getting killed or imprisoned or forced into low-class slavery where they're worked to death...""  He managed to smile, though it actually hurt to put a cap on the grimace that wanted to show, or stifle the dejected cry that wanted to make itself heard.  ""A-at least here I know t-th-the...""  He paused, breathing in slowly to calm himself.  ""... the punishment is worth the time.""  He quickly released the young prince's hand when something shuffled about behind them, but found it only a rabbit darting away from the horses.<br/>
<br/>
He looked back to Torrance.  Damn it!  Why couldn't he just say it?  Say it just low enough so the guards wouldn't hear, then he'd have excuse enough to leave and not feel terrible about it.  No, he couldn't leave.  He couldn't...</div></font></b>"
27279,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T18:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075861#post1772075861,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Soryn ...."" It was so hard not to say anything, not doing anything. The prince turned away to let his eyes roam over the clearing, and seeing nothing of the guards, he leaned forward. Hesitantly, he pressed his lips to Soryn's cheek. Much more then that, and he was sure they'd get into a horrible kind of trouble. As if simple leaning forward as he had wasn't enough of an invitation for that. Torrance looked away, fiddling with the rock again. </font>"
27280,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T19:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075933#post1772075933,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn stifled a gasp, feeling his face burn and probably flush deep red before he managed to look away, stare at the ground beside him.  It felt as if he were falling, his stomach doing a flip and his arms and legs feeling terribly weak.  He hadn't expected anything that close---and to think, Soryn felt a hug was pushing the limit.  He couldn't help but glance around, worried for both of them.  If anyone saw the innocent motion...  He almost managed to smile, but felt rooted to the ground, a bit frozen.  ""I'm sorry, but...  I can't.""  His voice trembled, and this time it couldn't be helped.  ""I can't....  Couldn't think of it...  W-where would I go...?""  He couldn't contemplate the idea of finding a home, trying to survive somehow where no one wanted him.  No race would want him, a half-blood, a mix, a dilution.</div></font></b>"
27281,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T20:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075977#post1772075977,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Hurt. Torrance couldn't help but mask the emotion with his raging voice and contorted features. ""Go! Dammit, Soryn, you're always so negative."" That wasn't true, Torrance didn't want him to leave but that was all he could think of to say. It was just too much... Being rejected without words. He had wanted more of a reaction then Soryn turning away. It wasn't like the half-elf could say anything too decisive, Torrance was royalty after all.<br/>
<br/>
Circumstances of birth would draw an invisible line between them forever. With all the flair for drama of the young, Torrance pushed himself from the ground and turned his back to the half-elf. It was as much to hide his saddened features from the other as to save face.</font>"
27282,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T20:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075997#post1772075997,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn gaped, a shard of shock ripping through him and the words ringing like a siren in his head.  Maybe he felt this way because of his age, inexperience, a sensitivity that made him feel Torrance had always hated his negativity, among other things.  What else did Torrance hate about him...?  The thought had his eyes stinging, then pouring tears.  Of all rejections, this had to be the worst.  Compared to being abandoned by his mother when he was born, as she had gone after relieving herself of him, it stung the most.  He gritted his teeth, leaving the harp where it was and backing away from the prince.<br/>
<br/>
His feet moved before Soryn wanted them to---spinning and running to the pale horse, and he somehow managed to pull himself up even as his elbows felt like eroded stone about to break.  There was only one other way out of the clearing, and that was through the stream's entry to the area, by Torrance.  He directed the horse that way, then paused.  ""I'm sorry I'm so negative.""  He managed.  ""I don't want to hurt you anymore.""  He was off again before he stopped speaking, almost not of his own accord.  The horse seemed eager to get moving, and he let her, splashing through the shallow entrance to the clearing and making her way between the stones and heavy hills.</div></font></b>"
27283,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T21:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076041#post1772076041,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was actually leaving! Torrance turned around and watched Soryn's mad dash with a horrified expression. This wasn't what he'd wanted at all. ""Soryn, come back, please! I didn't mean it!"" The prince had been scared out of his mind, and hurt more then he'd thought was possible from such a simple action. <br/>
<br/>
Out of pure desperation, he ran to his own steed and heeled it after the other youth's mount without a care for the guards or what they might say. The horse's powerful muscles bunched up as he threw himself into the demanding pace Torrance demanded. He could see Soryn now. ""Soryn, come back!"" He didn't care how desperate he sounded, so long as the half-elf returned to his side. </font>"
27284,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-30T22:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076196#post1772076196,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn was torn suddenly.  He'd never wanted to go in the first place, and Torrance had sounded so serious about it.  Maybe it'd be better if he left, but suddenly Soryn didn't want to take another step and he tried to stop the horse.  She refused, though, rearing up on the reigns as he pulled back.  ""S-stop!""  He yelped, almost sliding off the horse's back as she bucked up and fell down hard on her front hooves, tossing Soryn until he could grab onto the saddle hard.  He was terrified of falling off, breaking something, dying...?  He could die from this height, couldn't he?<br/>
<br/>
""I can't!""  He called, swinging the reigns to the right.  The horse refused to listen, though, sliding on the dewy grass and giving an annoyed neigh, shaking her head and diving forward, crashing through the trees. Soryn snapped his eyes closed, feeling the wind whip the tears away as they fell.</div></font></b>"
27285,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T02:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076637#post1772076637,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He didn't bother yelling. Torrance forced himself to concentrate on the chase alone, on guiding his horse through the pitfalls coming their way. As one they leaped over streams, crashed through trees and did their best to always keep Soryn in sight. It didn't matter that every finger cramped around the reins, or that his every muscle burned with the exertion of staying astride for this mad dash. Torrance barely even noticed any of the scratches covering his skin, wrought by question branches. <br/>
<br/>
""Soryn! Hold on, I'm coming."" He would save him, he had to. The prince could feel his heart beating hard against his chest as guilt wormed its way through him. If he had been more patient, more truthful, then this would never have happened. Soryn would have been safe and sound, happy, by Torrance's side. </font>"
27286,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T02:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076671#post1772076671,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He could hear the pounding of hooves on the ground, over stone, soft earth, sometimes over loose rocks sliding as the horse tried to regain balance.  She only ever lost balance once or twice, and gained speed around a buckling of earth.  What was she doing!?  Soryn knew there was a reason he'd been nervous to ride today, among the obvious reason of having not ridden in a while.  The horse seemed wild...!  Was this the one he'd recently been given as a gift, Torrance?  Maybe.<br/>
<br/>
Hollow wood?  Soryn managed to open his eyes, and saw planks flying by below the horse's polished ivory-toned hooves.  He knew this bridge...  It was old, and he'd been hearing word that it'd soon be replaced by a sturdy stone and metal one.  He shakily raised his head to look behind him, finding Torrance was there, but far behind now.  Torrance...?  Why was he coming after them?  He wanted Soryn to leave...  He cried out when the horse stopped suddenly, spinning around twice and finding the right position before rearing back and smashing the rotting support that had been driven into the ground years ago.  It sent the bridge's right side sliding downward, and the worn ropes on the other side unraveled.<br/>
<br/>
Soryn gasped, trying to slid down to the ground, but the horse spun in place again and darted forward.  Soryn's hands wrapped around her mane, legs clamped to the sides of the saddle in fear of sliding off.  No...  That bridge was the only way to get over the gorge for at least a mile...</div></font></b>"
27287,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T03:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076721#post1772076721,"Dread filled his heart as the ground separating him from Soryn grew and grew. ""Come on!"" Yelled the prince as he urged his steed to even greater heights of speed. Never before had he been so desperate to reach a goal, but never before had he been faced with losing Soryn forever, and through his fault. ""Please ..."" He didn't bother with the reins anymore, and instead clutched his horse's mane.<br/><br/>He hoped the story surrounding his horse was true. It was said Char's sire had been so like the wind that people thought he was one of those legendary steeds rode by the gods, given as a gift to the prince's mother by a grateful priest. If there was any time for any supernatural speed to show itself, it was now, now when they neared the wide gorge and the falling apart bridge as it tethered on the edge of the abyss.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, the prince put his trust in that story and his horse as they took the leap. For a long moment they were suspended in the air. Torrance's heart froze when he glanced down and saw the long fall, and the rocks waiting below ready to shatter bone. But then the horse had landed, jarring Torrance's frame and bringing him back to reality. He urged the Char on, thanking the horse over and over again under his breath as they managed to close some of the distance between themselves and their target."
27288,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T03:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076744#post1772076744,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Then they were off the main path.  Soryn had no idea where they were now, no idea if they were even in the same country.  He'd never been this far away from the city.  Crashing through trees, they entered a tiny pathway that didn't look like more than deer made their way by, and the horse slowed to a trot.  Soryn was so tired, though, he couldn't afford to let go or try to get off.  In fact, every time he moved at all, the horse darted this way or that, or froze so the momentum would send him up in the saddle again.  Now Soryn sat up, confident enough that he wouldn't fall or be thrown off.<br/>
<br/>
""Where are we going...?""  He asked brokenly.  ""I want to go back...  Please...  Please, let me go back, take me back home...""  He did feel at home there, in a way, as long as Torrance was there.  The thought of being gone from there, away from the prince, felt... impossible.  Soryn gasped, leaning forward and sobbing.  He wanted to go back home.  The horse shook her head, snorting at his noise, and Soryn snapped his mouth shut.</div></b></font>"
27289,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T22:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078030#post1772078030,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Blood ran sluggishly from his cuts as he pushed his horse forward even more, weaving through the trees until at last he found the path Soryn's horse had taken. What a mess... He should have been the one on that wild creature, not his dearest friend. <br/>
<br/>
The path was small, little used. Nothing more then a trail put out by wild animals. It would have been a perfect thing to follow while hunting, but not the distance between them and the palace only caused the prince's heart to fill with dread. <br/>
<br/>
Voices, distant ones, forced Torrance to heel his exhausted horse forward forcefully. The poor thing, he was going to have to give Char a well deserved treat. By the time Soryn had passed the village edge, his prince was there but a few moments later. <br/>
<br/>
The houses were tents, easily dismantled and quickly put together again. People everywhere, dressed in leathers, in well made cloth and furs with the dark sun bronzed skin of a nomadic people ... ""Shapeshifter Clan,"" mumbled Torrance to himself at the sight of them. </font>"
27290,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T22:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078057#post1772078057,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt dust on his skin, mixing with sweat that came from fear and worry and the heat of the day, and scratches from thorny bushes that sliced through him and pulled at his hair, leaving small leaves tangled in the long hair at the front of his head.  After a time he had fallen silent entirely, but it didn't stop tears from leaving tracks in the layer of dirt that had gathered.  He hardly noticed their entering an encampment, a very large one at the base of a sheer hill.  The horse came to a stop when a few people surrounded them.  Their smells were a mix of sweat, musk, fur, and earth.  These were Shapeshifter clans, one of many nomadic societies.  But this one seemed more permanent.<br/>
<br/>
Someone pulled him off the saddle, and Soryn gasped, stumbling on numb, weak legs but being held up by a strong set of hands.  ""Let... go.""  His protests were weak, and when he looked up, he could see the tall form of the one that had hold of him.  A large man, built similar to an ox, and as the horse was led away, a few dogs began barking.  ""Something's in the trees.""  He heard someone speak.<br/>
<br/>
""Get it.""  The curt order was spoken by the one holding Soryn.<br/>
<br/>
""T-Torrance...?""  It had to be him.  He tried to wrestle his arm away from the vise-like grip, but found it useless as he was turned and led toward a door built into the side of the hill.  He kept calling, though---it had to be him.  Torrance had followed...!</div></font></b>"
27291,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-31T23:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078154#post1772078154,"The moment he heard his name yelled over and over again, Torrance vaulted from Char's broad back to land with a jolt upon the ground. Rough hands wrapped around his arms. No matter how he struggled, twisting and turning, the young prince was unable to get free. It was much harder to put into practice what he'd learned when he was captured and held unexpectedly, though he did try. He whipped his head back and was satisfied to hear a sharp yell from one of his captors.<br/><br/>The sudden action did earn Torrance a quick blow to the face as he was dragged forth. Long marks were left behind as he continued to struggle. Soon, he was being led into the hill as Soryn had been, but he didn't know if they would end up together."
27292,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-01T00:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078214#post1772078214,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn heard a door close behind him.  This one was wooden, and it wasn't locked when it was closed.  The room was earthy, but had a few seats thrown with animal pelts and a couple low tables, and a large metal basin in the corner.  Soryn didn't even struggle anymore.  Whoever had him led him to one of the seats, pushing him down as the door opened again.  ""The other has been captured.""<br/>
<br/>
""Put him away.  We need neither together.""<br/>
<br/>
The on that brought the news nodded, ducking out and closing the door again.  Soryn's heart leapt.  They caught Torrance?  What would they do with him?  How would the prince get away?  It was all his fault, he ran, he didn't have to.  That horse... she'd been a Shapeshifter too.<br/>
<br/>
""W-why am I... here?""  He asked, feeling his nerves try to close up his throat as he spoke.  The man that had brought him to the room studied him carefully, but not with malice.<br/>
<br/>
""We have watched you and the royal interact over a year.""  The man replied.  ""How they harm you from day to day because of his missteps, how they whip you as if that shows anyone else a form of pain.  We gave the human rulers a horse in gift, to watch you from a distance until we could spirit you away.""<br/>
<br/>
Soryn shook his head.  ""But h-how...?  I mean, how did they... you... know?""<br/>
<br/>
""It was, admittedly, a game of chance.  But now you're safe.""<br/>
<br/>
Soryn shook his head again, harder this time.  He didn't <i>feel</i> safe.</div></font></b>"
27293,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-01T22:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079692#post1772079692,"They were not so kind with Torrance as they had been with Soryn. He was thrown into a dark, windowless, room and shackled with bands of iron to the wall. There would be no comfort for the prince. Torrance spat on the floor as the guards walked away, and did his best to listen to what they spoke. He smiled a little at what he heard, relieved beyond belief.<br/><br/>""The half-elf is safe now. I'm glad the mission went so smoothly."" The gruff voice held satisfaction.<br/><br/>""I wonder though what Swiftclaw will decide to do with the princeling? Wonderful bargaining chip if you ask me, we could finally have lands of our own to roam.""<br/><br/>That last bit caught Torrance's attention. He'd always been taught that the shifters liked their landless ways... Though he supposed they might want a place for their animals to hunt, to graze, without a chance of running afoul of the local people. It would be something to consider changing, if he ever managed to escape with his life. Soryn ... if it came to it, Torrance decided he would leave the half-elf behind. The shapeshifters had done all of this to protect the half-elf, he would be safe with them."
27294,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T01:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079890#post1772079890,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn was able to watch as a few of his and Torrance's captors brought in wooden buckets and slings of soft leather, full of warm water, and filled the basin in the corner.  The one that had brought him in, who called himself Featherpaw, regarded Soryn placidly, silently.  His eyes were that of a wolf or other large wild dog.  Soryn was too tired now to try to do anything, and as the large Shapeshifters handled him, Soryn hardly batted an eye.  His mind was elsewhere.  What was happening to Torrance?  He didn't find it in him to ask, to force his tongue to move, for fear of the reply.  He was set into the warm bath, the sticky dirt lightly washed off his face, arms, hands.  His hair was scrubbed with berry-scented paste and washed off with a spare bucket.  His new scratches were rubbed with a pale green gel that stung and left a strange tingling on his skin.<br/>
<br/>
Then he was wrapped in a thick woolen towel and helped out, to sit on a pallet of furs in the corner again topped with a rolled goat pelt that looked to act as a pillow.  He was set there, and a bag was put beside him.  ""Clothes.""  The deliverer said curtly, and turned on her heel and walked away.  When Featherpad returned, Soryn cast him a pleading glance.  ""What happened to Torrance?""<br/>
<br/>
""He's in a cell.""  Featherpad replied.  ""Away from you.""<br/>
<br/>
""B-but I...  I want to see him!""  Soryn felt his voice break, and looked down quickly.  ""I want to know he's okay...""<br/>
<br/>
""You don't need to see him anymore.""  Featherpaw said simply, and turned away to the one that brought the clothes in as Soryn gasped, and curled in on himself, burying his face in his hands.  He was too far away from them to hear what they had to say.  ""Poor boy is conditioned.""<br/>
<br/>
""Perhaps.  But total isolation will only make it worse.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'll think about it.""  Featherpaw left the room, sighing.</div></font></b>"
27295,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T01:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079933#post1772079933,"Someone entered the room. She didn't speak, this woman with hair the same color as the horse's coat. Maybe she'd been the one to bring Soryn ... ""How is he doing?<br/><br/>""Stop acting like you care for him, brat.""<br/><br/>""I ... "" He cared more then she knew, more then even Soryn knew. Telling her first was something the prince simply couldn't allow himself to do.<br/><br/>Torrance ate the stale bread given to him carefully, stuffing his mouth as the woman left. How could he escape? How could he see Soryn again? Surely there had to be a way. Gulping down the last bit of bread, he grabbed the water filed bowl the shifter had left with him and stared at the door. The hinges wouldn't be so hard to take care of, then the whole thing would fall.<br/><br/>The manacles were the problem.<br/><br/>Swiftfoot, the horse shifter, met Featherpad in the corridor. ""The prince is asking about the half-elf, I thought you might be interested to know.""<br/><br/>""I don't believe is act for a second, but it seems our charge does."""
27296,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T02:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079991#post1772079991,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">These clothes were scratchy and rough, but they were made of wool, the same clothes the other shifters wore.  He was alone now, but he'd seen someone leave a plate on one of the low tables, and out of sheer curiosity, he crawled to it.  They had brought him food, a spit-roasted cut of cow meat, and a pile of fruit.  Soryn studied both.  He'd never really had a taste for meat, but no elf ate meat.  Though he was desperately worried, Soryn felt his stomach growl, and without regard for whomever might be watching, stuffed the fruit into his mouth and sat on one of the low chairs.<br/>
<br/>
The door opened with a squeak, and Soryn twisted his head around to see Swiftfoot enter.  In a silent bid, he threw himself onto the floor.  ""Please, please let me go!  Let Torrance go!  I don't mean to sound ungrateful, but you don't understand---""<br/>
<br/>
""He hurts you.""  Swiftfoot said sternly.<br/>
<br/>
""No, no he doesn't!  He helps me!  He...""  Soryn looked down as the scene blurred with tears.  ""He helps me.  The others hurt me, but he can't help it.  They don't listen to him.  It's not his fault, he... he helps take care of the wounds when it's over...""<br/>
<br/>
""He yelled at you.  Today.  Told you to leave.""<br/>
<br/>
""That was my fault.""  Soryn admitted.  ""He wanted me to leave so I could get away from the abuse.""  The words were quiet, and he didn't hear Swiftfoot take leave.  He sat on his legs, shaking and staring at the floor.</div></font></b>"
27297,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T03:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080066#post1772080066,"Again, she met Featherpaw in the corridor, but this time he was with the leader of the shifters who had first greeted Soryn. ""Swifclaw, the half-elf says the prince actually told him to leave. I don't believe it for a second! That little spoiled princeling wouldn't be able to show kindness for anyone he..""<br/><br/>""Enough Swift, we know how you feel about the royal family. What was your opinion of this, Featherpaw?""<br/><br/>""The boy doesn't seem like he wants anything but the princeling, sir.""<br/><br/>The big burly man nodded and entered Torrance's cell. The prince could feel those hard eyes running over him assessingly. Torrance lifted a face filled with defiance to meet his captor's gaze. He even smirked a little, though he knew that was going to bring him trouble.<br/><br/>""Why did you tell the elf to leave?""<br/><br/>It shocked him to hear that. ""Because I hated watching the way everyone treats him, "" mumbled the prince softly, shoulders falling."
27298,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T03:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080155#post1772080155,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Featherpaw looked at the man beside him, then to the prince.  ""I think he's lying.""  The man said to Featherpaw.<br/>
<br/>
""Hush.""  He stood, and turned to the man.  ""What makes you think so?  He does seem genuine.  Perhaps we've made a grievous error...""<br/>
<br/>
""Perhaps he's told the elf what to say should they be separated.""  Stonehoof, the ox-like man, crossed his arms.  ""One might only collect the right stories if we ask the same questions to both.""<br/>
<br/>
""Then go.  Ask the elf of his daily routine with the prince.  Ask if he eats well, what he is able to do in his free time, if he does at all have free time, where he sleeps, and why he is harmed in place of the prince.  I'll ask this one the same.""<br/>
<br/>
Stonehoof nodded, leaving the room and slamming the door.  When he entered Soryn's room, the young man scurried back on the pallet of fur and curled himself up.  He wasn't even half this man's size...</div></font></b>"
27299,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T04:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080278#post1772080278,"When the man he'd heard called Featherpaw turned to him, Torrance was ready to speak everything he needed to.<br/><br/>""Soryn and I spend the day together, he and I go to our lessons. Soryn has never been allowed to learn how to use weapons, but it suits him .. He is kind of clumsy with a sword, but when you hear him play the harp, it's the most amazing thing. He has such a talent for music, he could have been a bard, if he hadn't been born as he was. Damn it ... ""<br/><br/>Torrance knew he was getting too emotional as he answered the questions, but he couldn't help it. ""Both Soryn and I eat together, but while I eat meat dishes, Soryn won't touch them. I won't touch some of the leafy things he seems to love so much either, so that works out since we swap shares.""<br/><br/>""Soryn does eat well though, and he plays music in his free time. He sleeps in a room not far from mine, and is armed in my place because ... "" His voice broke as tears welled up at the corners of his eyes, anger forcing them from his features. "".. He's hurt because he's my friend, because I care for him, because I love him!"" He was yelling now, unable to help but show his true feelings now, despite the fact that he hadn't told Soryn yet. These people probably wouldn't suspect that he spoke of romantic love, though."
27300,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T04:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080299#post1772080299,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn was hanging from the door knob, trying to move it.  ""Please... let me out, let me out...  Torrance...!""  He was tired of trying now, tired in general.  The door flew open, though, and he went back, landing hard on his backside when Stonehoof entered.  ""I have some questions for you.""  He told the young man.<br/>
<br/>
""O-of course...?""<br/>
<br/>
""How is your life in the castle walls?  Do you live well?  Eat well?  Are you treated right by that prince?  What do you do?""<br/>
<br/>
Soryn shook his head, rather confused now for the oddity of the questions.  Why did they care?  But the steely look in Stonehoof's eyes told him he'd better answer.  ""Um...  Well, I live really well.  I go to lessons with Torrance every day but I sit out when he's practicing with blades.  It suits me well enough, I've... never been the best with a weapon, and I don't like fighting at all...  I eat well too, when everyone else does, but only fruits and vegetables and bread, and sweet stuff from the kitchen.  That's all I'll eat... meat doesn't sit well with me.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused, thinking about what else he did.  The thoughts mainly revolved around Torrance and his music.  ""I spend the rest of my time playing music on my harp, or lute or drum, and spend time with Torrance when I can.""<br/>
<br/>
""Why do they hurt you in his place?""  Stonehoof asked.  His thundering voice made Soryn recoil.<br/>
<br/>
""B-because...  I...  I mean, he... cares about me.  He likes me.  A-and I...""  He swallowed hard.  ""I-I love him too...  A-a-and...""  He curled over, hiding his head and the tears that made him feel insignificant in front of the ox-like man.  He didn't hear the door close.</div></font></b>"
27301,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T05:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080316#post1772080316,"The shapeshifters convened in the hallway again and mumbled between themselves about the prince's fate. ""It seems the prince does care, and the half-elf looks as if he can't bear to spend a moment without the princeling.""<br/><br/>Stonehoof crossed his arms and glared at Featherpaw. ""The boy just needs some time away from the one who enslaved him.""<br/><br/>""Exactly!"" Exclaimed Swiftfoot.<br/><br/>""And yet I fear for Soryn's sanity without the prince's presence, for now they should be housed together, but the prince will remain bounds. Does that satisfy everyone?""<br/><br/>There were nods all around, though some were quite reluctant.<br/><br/>Stonehoof walked into the cell where Torrance lay, struggling against his bonds. Without any care for the prince, he unclipped the manacles from their place on the whole and swung Torrance over his shoulder. The prince let out a yelp when his head hit the door frame on the way out, and that served only to make Stonehoof's surly expression turn into a grin.<br/><br/>Once they had reached the room where Soryn lay, Stonehoof dropped Torrance to the floor and clipped the prince's chains to the nearest available sturdy surface. He also used a rope to bind Torrance's feet, the tightness of the bonds made the prince's face scrunch up in pain, and he was a little glad for that. It meant Stonehoof couldn't see how happy he was to be near Soryn again."
27302,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T05:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080323#post1772080323,"<font color=""Navy""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When the door opened again, Soryn only halfheartedly glanced up, then fell back at the sight of Torrance, but handled so roughly.  By the time he was securely bound, Soryn had crawled his way to the young man and threw his arms around him.  ""Torrance!  I'm so sorry!""  Soryn could hardly speak through the tremors and shaking that tried to drown out his voice.  ""It's m-my fault, I'm s-so sorry, I-I did... did this, t-th-they're probably so angry!  You must be too, and I understand, if I hadn't been so <i>stupid</i> and just listened a l-little m... more.""  He sat back, looking the young prince up and down.<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't stand seeing him like this, all chained to the wall, bound with rope around the ankles.  It was all his fault.  If he hadn't taken the horse when he tried to leave...  If he hadn't been so afraid to fall and harm himself...  If he'd tried a little harder to deter the shifter's path.  They wouldn't be stuck here, and Torrance wouldn't be in such a harmful position.  He moaned when he saw the way the harshly-woven ropes cut into the prince's soft skin.  ""No...  I should be where you are.""  He kept shaking his head, shivering.   What else was there to say?</div></b></font>"
27303,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T05:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080329#post1772080329,"Torrance wasn't used to pain, not like this. Even so, he could manage well enough.. He had to, or Soryn would act even worse then he did now. Instead he concentrated on the moment when the half-elf's arms were wrapped around him, bringing warmth and comfort all at once. ""Oh will you stop apologizing, Soryn? There was no way to know this would happen, none at all."" He hated seeing the musician so upset over something he, Torrance, had done nothing to stop.<br/><br/>""I'm not angry, I never was ... Frustrated, that is something I nearly always feel because there are some things I've simply never been able to tell you."" Was now the right time to bring such things up? Torrance couldn't be sure, but in his current position it seemed like the perfect opportunity. These shapeshifters seemed more inclined to kill him then anything else."
27304,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T05:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080338#post1772080338,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""I'm s---""  It almost happened again.  He made it more than a habit to apologize constantly, sorry probably being the most used word in his language.  He shook his head, though, feeling the pressure behind his eyes fade into liquid that relieved it.  But now he was curious as well as terrified for the prince. ""You... do?""  He asked, almost excitedly.  Soryn was almost forgetting their predicament, but he had to keep a level head.  The hope, however, was beginning to cloud his judgment.  ""I-I wanted to tell you some things too...  I just...  I never could.  I never... had the chance because... well, b-because everyone was always so close...""  He snapped his mouth shut, forcing himself to not go on.<br/>
<br/>
""But Torrance, what... what was it you've wanted to tell me?""  He couldn't hide the eagerness.  He was almost dancing in place.  ""Now's as good a time as any to let me know, isn't it?""  Now, so no one within the castle walls could hear them.  Maybe his hope wasn't entirely fruitless.</div></font></b>"
27305,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T05:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080343#post1772080343,"It seemed for some reason, Torrance's heart lifted, that Soryn's sorrow had turned to joy.. to hope. By laying his heart bare, perhaps he could make his constant companion happy, even if only for a little while. The prince shifted so that the iron binding his wrists settled more comfortably against his skin, his hands bound behind his back. ""I ... Oh gods, Soryn how I love you."" He'd wanted to say the words since forever it seemed.<br/><br/>It was hard to think of spending even a moment without the half-elf at his side. Torrance knew it was wrong, on so many levels, but he needed Soryn with him, always. His future bride would just have to deal with it, he'd make things clear enough when the time arrived for that."
27306,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-02T05:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080358#post1772080358,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He'd never quite smiled as widely as he did now, throwing his arms around Torrance's shoulders but keeping the weight from becoming uncomfortable for the awkward bindings.  When he tried to speak it was nearly impossible, as if he were fighting back the urge to choke, but he was able to swallow enough to force his tongue into movement:  ""I...  l-love you, Torrance...  A-always thought... it w-wa...was a fool's wish or som... something...  Like a f-fairy tale but one that...  t-th-that didn't have a happy ending...  Thought it m-might pass...""<br/>
<br/>
All it took was a desperate kidnapping of both parties to get them to admit it.  He felt stupid now for not just saying it when he had the chance.  Anything could have been better than being locked up like this, as if he were the one to be saved.  He couldn't imagine some young teenage love to feel so... strong.  Serious.  Like it was all he had keeping him going.  If Torrance hadn't been so sweet over the years, Soryn's life would have been miserable.</div></font></b>"
27307,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-22T22:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193923#post1772193923,"The young prince couldn't believe it. All those times they'd been so near,, comforting each other .... And yet neither of them had  felt brave enough to speak up, to say the truth of their feelings, for fear of ruining the friendship they had. Torrance smiled and laughed, shifting to make himself more comfortable in the half-elf's embrace. ""We've both been such fools!"" They had pushed aside their feelings, and then it took an outrageous situation like the one they'd fallen into to bring everything to the forefront.<br/><br/>""Now, all we need is to find a way out of this mess."" He could try and negotiate their way free, in the way a prince was supposed to. His mother would understand, he was sure. It wasn't right that the shapeshifters had no place to call their own when they wanted to such much. They could also prove to be valuable allies."
27308,Two sides of one coin,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204035,"Two sides of one coin,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-22T22:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193940#post1772193940,"<b><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Soryn went back a bit, releasing Torrance so he could move as the iron binds would allow.  But he didn't want to.  Now he had a reason to hold on to Torrance and not let go, and he could say what he really wanted to.  Because he didn't have to worry now.  Torrance felt the same.  Of course it presented so many more challenges to overcome, some that might not even have a good ending for either of them, but he didn't want to think about that while they were in such a position.  Torrance was right---they had to get out.  ""They're... good people.""  Soryn said, glancing behind him.  ""They just want some permanent land, and there's so much to choose from...  Maybe I could talk to them?  Maybe... I can convince them to let us go.  They might negotiate.""  If he could just say the right things...  They liked him, after all.  They liked him, they'd wanted to protect him.  But his first and foremost hope was to get Torrance out of his binds.<br/>
<br/>
""It just needs a little time...""  He muttered, moving a little closer to Torrance.  ""I mean...  a couple days...  I can get them to trust you too.  They just need to know we'll keep our word.""  A couple days was a long-shot, maybe, but it was a hope Soryn was willing to keep.</div></font></b>"
27309,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-18T23:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980796#post1771980796,"<a href=""http://i658.photobucket.com/albums/uu306/frozen_fury18/MelodyandBen_zpsf3af3b11.png"" target=""_blank"">Melody</a>grinned brightly as she gathered up her things. She quickly stuck a few bottles of water, some granola bars, and a basic first-aid kit into a backpack. A squarish thing almost like a watch face was clipped on to one strap of the backpack, and a teardrop-shaped tab dangled from it.<br/><br/>""Ben, I'm heading to the library for a while!"" she called as she skipped out of her room and went down the hall.<br/><br/>""Whatever!"" her brother called from his own room. With that, Melody left the house, headed down to the library. What she was planning to do was much easier if she wasn't home. Once she got to the library, she quickly found the most secluded computer and logged in. She had long since memorized how to log in properly, and she unclipped the strange watch from her bag. The little bit of technology beeped and lit up, and suddenly, Melody wasn't in the library anymore. Her chair was empty, and the computer was dark. She was gone."
27310,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T09:32:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981455#post1771981455,"""<b>You look just as loaded down as I do.</b>"" came a voice from behind Melody. It'd be the first thing she'd hear as her ears adjusted to the new world.<br/><br/>Casey grinned and waited for her friend to turn around, ""<b>I only got in a few minutes ago and had a small welcoming party waiting for me. We all wanted to surprise you, but I think someone had to run off to use the little digimon's room- er- bush.</b>""  Beside her foot bounced a small soft-bodied creature that looked to be brimming with excitement which paused when she heard Casey speaking and smiled up at the two girls warmly. As the tiny creature was right now, she wouldn't be able to speak but her enthusiasm had no trouble translating to the newcomers. For Casey the tiny digimon's exuberance was infectious and she couldn't help but scoop up the little one into her arms. Once settled into the nest made of Casey's forearms the little creature closed its eyes and gave a contented sigh. ""<b>I'm honestly not sure where your little buddy got off to... I'm sure she's not too far away.</b>""<br/><br/>It wasn't at all like looking for the other digimon would be like pulling teeth. They had arrived at a spectacular location within the digital world, albeit somewhat precarious. Before them was a steep cliff face that ran like a serpent as far as they could see into the heavy clouds that poured over its rocky side. Above and below was a dense but lively temperate forest, crisscrossed by streams that fell like silver chains down the side of the long ridge. There was plenty of space between the trees, and several paths were clearly marked by digimon who wandered the forest regularly, but that wasn't even the half of what made this place of particular magnificence.<br/><br/>Off away from the cliff was a number of floating islands, the largest of which appeared to be covered in dark, blocky figures of buildings partially obscured by the mist of stormy clouds while the others housed what appeared from their position to be stately manors and other such things. ""<b>I swear there has to be some way up onto those. I've been watching them ever since I got in.</b>""<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Casey and Jordan<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i41.tinypic.com/15y9ehl.jpg""/></div></div></div>"
27311,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-19T16:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981560#post1771981560,"Melody grinned when she saw everyone and gave her friend a hug.<br/><br/>""How did you make it here before me?"" she asked as she pulled her digivice off her bag. ""I got out of the house as early as I could. Ditched my brother and everything."" Her grin turned into more of a soft smile when her digivice told her that her digimon was close. ""Give me a second, I think Moonmon fell asleep in the shade again."" Setting her bag down, she looped her tag around her neck and stepped just into the trees. Indeed, she found<a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Moonmon"" target=""_blank"">Moonmon</a>dozed off under a low tree. Melody smiled softly and gently picked her digimon up. Moonmon stirred briefly.<br/><br/>""Melody?""<br/><br/>""I'm here, Moonmon, you can go back to sleep,"" Melody said softly. Moonmon murmured a bit and drifted off again. She was mostly a nocturnal digimon, and Melody didn't try to force her out of that sleeping pattern. Moonmon in her arms, Melody went back to meet Casey.<br/><br/>""So what about these floating islands?"" she asked. She looked out over the cliff. ""They look kind of interesting. Maybe there are some flying digimon around that could give us a ride?"""
27312,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T12:46:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982425#post1771982425,"Casey stroked the top of<a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Dodomon"" target=""_blank"">Dodomon</a>'s head, waiting for Melody to collect her sleepy partner. ""<b>My mom just got a new laptop... I figured I could use the time I saved going to my library by scouting out some cool stuff but I didn't really end up needing it.</b>"" Her attention was drawn again to the floating islands. ""<b>I was kind of hoping we'd find someone when we got a bit closer to them so they wouldn't have to carry us that far, uh, if they agreed to it.</b>""<br/><br/>In her arms Dodomon's eyes opened again and the tiny digimon have a rather frustrated sounding huff. While warm with Casey and Melody, she had a particularly hard time dealing with strangers. Gently Casey started petting the belligerent ball of fur and put the creature slightly more at ease.<br/><br/>""<b>I thought I saw some birds or... well something like a bird down at the bottom of this ridge, but I have no idea how to get there from here. So...</b>"" Casey hesitated, not wanting to start off on their newest adventure without proper planning ""<b>...unless you can see a Brimpmon I think we've got two directions we could go... right or left.</b>""<br/><br/>Dodomon's eyes were fixed on Melody, silently, wordlessly making a request that she make some other suggestion that didn't involve the floating city at all. It wasn't that she had a fear of heights or the city itself had a bad memory attached to it, but the fact that it was a city meant there was always the possibility that there would be other digimon there, and that was difficult to her. Dodomon's relationship with the girls was definitely socializing the little creature, but her stubborn, aggressive nature was a difficult thing to dissolve. Without the ability to say much after so recently hatching, the mound of blue fur kept her eyes locked on Melody- the look was somewhere between a threatening glare and a pleading gaze."
27313,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T17:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982579#post1771982579,"""I think we should hang out here for a little while,"" Melody replied. ""Get our bearings, see what we can see. Maybe a Birdramon or something will show up, you know they're a lot nicer to people than some other digimon."" That, and she could see Dodomon giving her the stink-eye, sort of, and she really didn't want the little digimon to decide to tackle her again. Dodomon could hurt when she wanted to. ""Besides, we have plenty of time. Nobody is expecting me back home for hours, which means I can spend weeks here if I felt like it. What about you?""<br/><br/>As she spoke, one hand fiddled with her digivice absently, turning the screen on and off. The device suddenly started making noise, and Melody jumped.<br/><br/>""Well that's different,"" she said, looking at it. She blinked, and her brow furrowed a bit. ""Huh. It thinks a digiportal from our district was opened. But you're here and I'm here, and we're the only digidestined in our district right now, right?"" Ever since it was made known that there were digidestined all over the world, the human partners decided amongst themselves to divide the world up into districts and subdistricts, so that it would be easier for digidestined to contact others like them in their area. And as far as Melody knew, she and Casey were the only digidestined in their subdistrict at the moment."
27314,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:10:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982683#post1771982683,"""<b>Same, Mom already left for work by the time I logged i-- uhh...</b>""<br/><br/>Casey furrowed her brows and watched the digivice in Melody's hand until it had long stopped making noise. Dodomon wiggled deeper into her arms, anticipating the prediction that sat on the edge of her tongue. ""<b>That... can't be right. Not unless there's another- I mean... a new one.</b>"" She looked up and locked eyes with Melody. ""<b>But it's been what...? Like, a year since we got ours... Why would there just suddenly be a new digidestined now?</b>""<br/><br/>The question was obviously rhetorical, but Dodomon shook her entire self in an emphatic 'no'. Neither wanted their cherished adventure time with their friends to be interrupted like this.<br/><br/>Casey frowned and poked the grumpy, blue puff ball that rest in her arms. ""<b>I... suppose we have to check that out. The islands can wait. This could be important... I mean everyone starts out pretty disoriented.</b>"" She snapped her own digivice off of her belt and eyed the screen to figure out which direction they would be heading. From her remaining arm Dodomon peered at the small electronic device warily. The signal was a fair distance away, at least two digi-days if they weren't going to be hampered by any obstacles, but in their current rough terrain it was unlikely they would be so lucky. ""<b>Geeze... well... let's move on, then.</b>"""
27315,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T19:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982694#post1771982694,"Melody nodded and picked up her bag, settling it on her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" she said. ""Hopefully we'll find the new kid before anything else does."" Putting her digivice into her pocket, in case she needed it again, she started going in the direction of the signal. It was down on the far end of the coast, so she wasn't too worried about rushing; there would be food and such for the new digidestined, and the ocean in the digital world was freshwater. She wasn't too worried about being attacked, either; Moonmon had enough experience with her that the digimon could digivolve at least two levels at once, if she had to, so she could be Champion-level in fifteen seconds if they got attacked.<br/><br/>""Once we make camp for the night, Moonmon and I will go foraging, sound good?"" Melody said after a while."
27316,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T21:03:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982784#post1771982784,"Casey snapped the digivice back onto her belt and grabbed the bag she had quickly abandoned on top of a lump of rock soon after arrival. ""<b>Yeah, you're right... That would have been a lot cushier than what we got. If we're really lucky she'll be one of those survivalist campers or zombie apocalypse prep-ers and will have, like, an entire set up by the time we get there.</b>"" She grinned, imagining the impossible before shaking it it off with rolling eyes ""<b>Though I think my money is on someone who is in the middle of a nervous breakdown. -- Oh, yeah. That'd be great. Dodomon and I can get up early to find something for breakfast that way, too</b>.""<br/><br/>So it was a little blasé, but it wasn't as if this new kid was ever going to know she was making a joking bet about their mental state. She trusted Melody and the digimon not to go blabbing about harmless jokes like that. As they made their way down one of the clear cut trails that plunged deep into the high cloud forest Casey made certain to walk near enough to Melody that they wouldn't themselves be separated.<br/><br/>""<b>This is as thick as smoke... Everything is going to be soaked until we find a way out of the cloud layer. If we're not... uh... you might want to be careful foraging. Like use a rope or trail or something so you can make your way back.</b>""<br/><br/>The trees around them creaked and groaned as the ridge behind them disappeared into the blue-grey haze and more and more light faded under the tall trees of the forest. ""<b>I think I'd prefer finding a village or something... even if it's filled with, I don't know, Ogremon. I think I could deal with an Ogremon village for one night if it's going to rain or be wet and nasty.</b>"""
27317,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982880#post1771982880,"""We'll see what we come across,"" Melody said. She made a face about a village of Ogremon, but Casey had a point. It would be better than camping in the wet.<br/><br/>It was a while later, just as it was getting fully dark, that they came across a small village. Thankfully, it wasn't Ogremon, but a village of Biyomon. Lucky for the girls, the Biyomon were nice enough to let them stay the night. Moonmon was awake at this point, and stayed close to Melody to keep an eye on her as she settled in to sleep."
27318,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T22:41:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982920#post1771982920,"""<b>Just think of it as a vacation, Dodomon.</b>"" Casey whispered, watching the ball of fury bounce about, agitated. ""<b>They're not enemies or anything... they're actually really friendly. They gave you some good food, even.</b>""<br/><br/>The helpful words seemed to have an effect for a moment or two before Dodomon puffed her tiny self up and stubbornly decided to start hoping back and forth again. It was hard to be annoyed with her right now. She was so small and each time she landed another hop in her pacing it felt as it a cotton ball had fallen beside Casey on the futon the biyomon loaned them. ""<b>You're going to have to sleep sometime, or do you want me to open my backpack so you can have a cave to lurk in?</b>""<br/><br/>The offer wasn't snubbed. After setting up the digimon, Casey turned to her other travel companions, ""<b>Goodnight, Melody. Good night, Moonmon. Tomorrow will be another day full of walking. Hopefully it'll be a little less full of fog.</b>"""
27319,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982963#post1771982963,"""Night,"" Melody replied, settling in. Moonmon just kept an eye on things for the night. She didn't expect any trouble at all from the Biyomon, it was just habit for her to look after her digidestined.<br/><br/>The next day was just as foggy as the one before, until they finally made it out of the mountains and down to the coast. Melody was grateful for that; she much preferred level ground to hiking the mountain trails. And it was much warmer down on the coast, warm enough that she'd rolled up her jeans and swapped her shirt for a tank. She didn't go barefoot in the sand, though; still not a good idea, even in the digital world."
27320,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:32:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983005#post1771983005,"Jordan stretched out on the warm sand and soaked in the late morning sunlight. He had managed last night easily, having be grocery shopping just before he arrived in the digital world. Not being one for adventure, really, he had set himself up on the beach, using a tipped over sailboat as his tent over night.<br/><br/>There had been no fire, no source of warmth and he shivered the entire night long because of it. How would he know he would need a blanket or heavy coat going to the grocer-slash-disturbingly quiet beach? His green eyes searched the clouds a moment more before shutting once more and he focused on the pleasant warmth the sun was giving him there. He had no thought about water just yet, he hadn't become thirsty enough to worry about it.<br/><br/>When the sun got high enough he neatly removed his jacket and button-up shirt and laid back down. So far he hadn't gotten a sunburn... perhaps this beach was at a really low altitude...? Like the Dead Sea?<i>But this didn't look like the Dead Sea at all...</i>""<b>How would you know, you haven't even been...</b>""<br/><br/>The wind whipped sand on him, disturbing him from his nap and when he awoke there were figures in the distance. Two human figures... Jordan sat up and waved his hands at them, as if they wouldn't have seen the half naked guy laying alone on the beach."
27321,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983013#post1771983013,"""Oh, hey, I think I see someone,"" Melody said as she looked down the beach. She nudged Casey. ""You see it too, right?"" She waved back, carefully keeping Moonmon in one arm, and picked up her pace a little to close the distance. The only reason there would be a person there is if they were digidestined, so Melody was confident that they had found the one they were looking for.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" she called. ""You okay?"""
27322,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-20T23:47:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983024#post1771983024,"Casey nodded and hurried after Melody, ""<b>That's definitely them... sun bathing.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>...Yeah... Yeah I'm fine.</b>"" Jordan squinted at them as the two girls made their way toward him on the beach. For a moment he looked down at his folded clothing and then launched himself in an effort to appear nicely dressed for the girls, or so it sounded from the voice that called out to him, heading his way.<br/><br/>The distance between them was closed in just enough time for him to put his shirt back on, albeit with the buttons askew. ""<b>So, um, I'm guessing you're here to kick me off of your private beach? Sorry about crashing here... I just, uh, blacked out or something and don't know really how I got here.</b>"" He took a moment to notice their dress, and that it wasn't even in the neighborhood of the beach gear he was expecting the girls to be wearing. ""<b>Could... I call someone on one of your phones?</b>""<br/><br/>Not even a moment passed before Casey lost her cool and starting snickering quietly at Jordan."
27323,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T00:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983040#post1771983040,"""Oh no, it's not our beach,"" Melody said. ""You're fine there. And there's no cell service here, sorry."" She grinned. ""My name's Melody, and this little squishy bit is Moonmon."" She tilted her head a bit. ""And this is Casey and Dodomon. What's your name?"" She glanced around. ""And where's your digimon? You've probably had a cute little bouncing thing following you around since you got here, right?"""
27324,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T10:43:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983690#post1771983690,"""<b>Figures there'd be no coverage at all...</b>"" Jordan grumbled and rubbed his head just above his eye. Maybe they would be able to tell him where he was at least... they did have a familiar accent so he couldn't be too terribly far away from home. ""<b>I was just asking because mine wasn't working. I'm Jordan-- uh.</b>"" He took a survey of those standing in front of him now and looked between the two girls, wondering why Melody added the additional two names ""<b>...What is a... digit-mon? I don't remember anything like that...</b>""<br/><br/>His attention fell onto Moonmon and Dodomon finally processing the description with the names he was given. He arched his brow, high and incredulously after a second and started laughing ""<b>Oh are those digit-mon... are they like toys or something? Aren't you two too old for that?</b>""<br/><br/>Not pleased with his reaction, Dodomon narrowed her eyes.<br/><br/>""<b>Oh, I get it... they're like those electronic doll things. But those are for eight year olds... seriously.</b>"" Jordan was having trouble not laughing at them, but managed to keep most of his judgement in. ""<b>Yeah, sorry but I never was much into dolls. Which way is the city from here?</b>""<br/><br/>Annoyed, Dodomon introduced herself with a slightly less threatening growl than she intended. Jordan laughed."
27325,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983887#post1771983887,"Melody looked at him and sighed. Yup, definitely a newbie, although it seemed strange that his digimon hadn't found him yet.<br/><br/>""Alright, you're one of those where we have to start with the very basics."" Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out her digivice. ""You have one of these, right? Maybe a different color, but still looks like this? Probably found it just before you ended up here?"" She gestured around them. ""It' s called a digivice, and it brought you here, this place is called the Digital World. Unoriginal, but hey, roll with it. Pretty much, you were turned into data and brought here. The place is full of Digital Monsters, or digimon for short."" She gestured to Moonmon and Dodomon. ""When people like us are brought here, it's usually because we have our own special partner waiting. Mine is Moonmon, Casey's is Dodomon. I know it sounds crazy, but it's all true."""
27326,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T19:36:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984012#post1771984012,"The longer Melody spoke the more screwed up and disturbed Jordan's face became. Surely... surely this was sign enough that either he was insane or they were. The world didn't work that way and there was definitely only one world- none of this digital world mumbo-jumbo. His head shook from side to side slowly, not exactly taking in what she was saying. Not until she mentioned the device being responsible to taking him to the digital world.<br/><br/>Just before he found himself on the beach he picked something up... it was a kind of steel-y gray color and small, almost like the face of a man's sport's watch or the mechanism to a pocket watch, but the look of it was like one of those old Tyco handheld toys his older brother used to play with when he wanted to remember his childhood. Jordan had thought someone dropped it on the sidewalk and, doubting if anyone would be around to collect it, was going to find some place a kid could find it easily. His eyes crawled over her digivice, taking in the buttons and the shape for the first time, really. It was far too small a thing to really play a game on, he should have known, but this explanation was far stranger. Turned into data? Digital monster... partners?<br/><br/>""<b>I'm... What do you mean 'one of those'? How many...? No, uh-uh. I'm not going into this. I'm going home and leaving this psycho digi-gadgi-hoo-ha alone. Where's the closest bus station?</b>""<br/><br/>A rather upset line of ""doo-doo-doo""s came from Dodomon who was rocking in Casey's arms at this point. ""<b>Cool it, tough-stuff. He's just disoriented. Remember what I was like, okay?</b>"" murmured the brown haired girl. ""<b>Look, dude, we'd show you were it is but it doesn't work. We're seriously the only people around for miles... Everyone else is digimon and one of those digimon is probably desperately looking for you.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I don't care!</b>"" he gasped, exasperated .<br/><br/>Casey shook her head, ""<b>We'll wait for him to show up for you to say that.</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan growled a bit - which Dodomon mimicked as she didn't like the idea of someone growling at her friends - ""<b>I just want to go home and not live on a beach like a hobo!</b>"""
27327,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T19:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984021#post1771984021,"""Calm down,"" Melody said. ""Yes, there's a bus station, but there's no point in going there. There's nowhere for a bus to go, and nowhere for it to come from in the first place. It's just a landing spot for the Japanese district digidestined."" She slipped her digivice back into her pocket. ""We don't live like hobos. Really, we're just here to keep an eye on the place from time to time. Did you initially land here on the beach? Or did you walk here? Because your digimon is usually right there in the area you first landed.""<br/><br/>Melody paused what she was saying when her digivice beeped again. She pulled it out and looked at it, curious. ""Another one...?"" She looked at Casey. ""Is yours freaking out like this?"""
27328,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-21T20:11:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984049#post1771984049,"""<b>Yeah... This one isn't far away. If you want I can go check it out while you explain things to him.</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan made a face ""<b>You mean these things tell you when people get trapped here? That's how you found me?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey grinned ""<b>You could say that, sure.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>And I'm definitely... stuck here.</b>"" He said, calming down but becoming increasingly crestfallen at the implication of remaining in this insane setting. ""<b>How are you two so... accepting of that? I mean you're talking about people from Japan just getting sucked in here like it's nothing new or anything to be shocked about. I don't want to die here, I want to see my family!</b>""<br/><br/>His hand dove into his pocket and pulled out the digivice he had picked up on the street... it looked sleeker than he thought on the street, though nothing really had changed about the object itself- he was just regarding it as something more than a cheap toy of no real measurable value. ""<b>I was kind of off that way... just inside the trees, but I could hear the water so I came this way and found the boat.</b>"""
27329,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T01:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984440#post1771984440,"""Yeah, I'll stay here and look after him,"" Melody said to Casey, nodding. ""Go and see if you can find the other one."" Then she turned back to Jordan.<br/><br/>""Hey, Jordan, man, calm down,"" she said. ""You're not stranded here. Honestly, you'll be fine."" She grinned a bit. ""To put it into perspective, Casey and I have been at this for over a year, visiting in and out. I've met some of the Japanese digidestined, they're pretty cool. This isn't anything to get upset over, we just need to find your digimon so you can get to know each other. The portal back home opens once a week, here, so we can get you back in a few days. Seriously, you'll get home maybe five minutes after you left, it's all good."""
27330,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T09:59:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984707#post1771984707,"A week... a week wouldn't be so bad and at least Melody seemed like she'd be happy to show him how to get back. It was still far too odd, but things weren't changing and if he had to live through this he might as well accept the insanity and play along instead of fighting it tooth and nail. ""<b>But we're no where near Japan... What if I don't have one of those things... and what do you mean portals?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I don't really want to carry something like that around... it's weird.</b>"" he admitted, calmer than he had been since the start of their conversation. Jordan wasn't exactly the type of person to stay visibly nervous for long. He much preferred to play it cool and be the rock other people looked to for security but there are some changes that are just too large to take in stride and discovering you've been drawn into a world filled with strange monsters was just enough change for Jordan to be uncomfortable. Nerves settled a bit at the prospect of going home soon he dropped his shoulders and looks back at the sailboat shelter he had used over the night ""<b>...I have some food if you're hungry.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey weaved her way inland toward a landmark she and Melody had found quite early in their adventures in the digital world. It was a small children's park surrounded by lovely flowering trees and park benches. As far as playgrounds go, it was fairly complete with a swing set, sand box and jungle gym. There was even a wooden rope bridge and climbing ropes that connected various bits of the construction together. She checked her digivice again and gave the place another look-around before calling out ""<b>Hello?</b>"" to the latest arrival.<br/><br/>""<b>It's okay... I know you're out here and that you probably want some explanation.</b>"""
27331,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T12:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984735#post1771984735,"""Nope, we're nowhere near Japan,"" Melody agreed. ""And you don't have a choice, if you have a digivice, you have a digimon, too, so we have to find him. And you probably won't have to carry him, most In-Training Level digimon can move around on their own. I carry Moonmon during the day because she sleeps and Casey carries Dodomon just because she wants to and it's easier for them."" She resettled Moonmon in her arms as the little digimon murmured in her sleep. ""And I mean portals like, well, portals. The portal back to the real world moves around, it swings back around to our part of the digital world every eight days or so."" She grinned. ""Thanks for the offer, but I have food. Hang on to yours, you're going to need it."" She tilted her head towards the trees. ""Come on, we're going to go find your digimon. Where's your digivice? It'll help.""<br/><br/>""H-hello?"" a freaked-out male voice called back when he heard Casey.<br/><br/>""Hello!"" a cheerful, high-pitched voice echoed. Both voices came from the direction of the fort on the opposite end of the park."
27332,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T15:56:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984785#post1771984785,"Jordan picked up his bag of groceries and looked out at the line of trees that marked the beginning of the forest ""<b>So... it'd be out there. Is it really imperative I find it? Like, does my life depend on it or something? I doubt it...</b>""<br/><br/>Slowly the boy made his way toward Melody and Moonmon, keeping his eyes fixed on the trees for a while just in case some grey or blue thing popped out at them and started possibly rolling its way down the sandy shoreline toward them. ""<b>How will we know what ...it is? I mean I assume there are at least two of those... digi-things in there.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey grinned and made her way toward the fort ""<b>Why are you hiding? Did you see a larger digimon or something? It's really, really unusual that they would do anything to you, honestly.</b>""<br/><br/>Through the swings and under a row of monkey bars she managed to get around the half wall that made up part of the fort's defenses. The girl gave another smile and nodded at the digimon sitting with the latest arrival to the digital world. ""<b>I'm Casey and this is Dodomon.</b>"""
27333,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T16:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984802#post1771984802,"""There's a lot more than just two,"" Melody said as she deftly stepped through the tree line. She looked at him. ""Seriously. Digivice. It should have a signal for you to follow. Elsewise we have to do it ourselves and that could take forever since we don't even know what species of digimon you're partnered with.""<br/><br/>""Ben. And I was trying to hide from this thing,"" the guy replied carefully. ""But it found me anyways."" Carefully, he came out of the fort, the little orange creature following him. ""What's going on here? Where am I? Why is this thing following me? How did I get here? How do I get home again?""<br/><br/>""Hi!"" The digimon next to him chirped. ""I'm Sunmon, great to meet you!"""
27334,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-22T22:56:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985142#post1771985142,"That didn't sound very promising, and the way Jordan mouthed 'more?' pretty much said it all.<br/><br/>""<b>So... I'm looking at the dots here that are flashing? There are four... five counting this arrow thing, but I think that's me?</b>"" He said, looking over at Melody for reassurance more than anything. ""<b>And you didn't... uh... answer my question about needing to find the digimon... I mean it'll be fine without me, right? It's just like... a weird pet or something? But if I don't want it I shouldn't have to keep after it... I mean I can't even handle a fish.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Nice to meet you Ben, Sunmon. You don't need to run away from Sunmon, he's here to be your partner. Here... let's head back over to Melody and uh... Jaaason, I think? Some guy with a 'J' name. He's new here also and did manage to lose his digimon.</b>"" Casey grinned, ""<b>Sunmon is definitely going to be a lot easier to hang out with than Melody's digimon-- she's paired with Moonmon. Dodomon isn't really swayed one way or another by the time of day, so I guess I'm kinda lucky.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey took a few steps in the direction he had just came from before looking back at Ben ""<b>It isn't far from here and you'll get caught up on everything I promise.</b>"" She could promise because she knew by the way Jordan had been re-acting he would probably require everything twice if not three times."
27335,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T00:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985202#post1771985202,"Melody looked at the screen of Jordan's digivice and nodded.<br/><br/>""The four dots you see are my digivice, Casey's, new-kid's, and your digimon,"" she said. She shrugged a bit. ""For the most part, digimon are self-sufficient, unless they're legitimate baby digimon, but you don't find them outside of the egg-nursery. But yeah, digimon are typically able to find themselves food and everything, as long as you're in the right area."" She snuggled Moonmon for a moment. ""But your digimon is<i>yours</i>. Your partner. Not a pet, more like part of you."" She looked at his digivice again. ""Come on, this way. That one dot away from the others, I'm betting that's your digimon.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked.<br/><br/>""Wait, Melody?"" he asked. He looked confused for a moment. ""Weird. My sister's name is Melody. Huh, must be a pretty common name."" He shook his head a bit. ""So, what's going on? What's a Sunmon and a Moonmon and a Dodomon? Are there other 'mons' around? And where are we?"""
27336,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T15:00:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985746#post1771985746,"The dot she pointed out as being his digimon shifted toward their location on the screen and Jordan looked up at the forest for a moment before glancing back down at the digivice. They were already moving for the woods under Melody's lead and the distance between the dots closed ever more. ""<b>So what do they eat? You said they can take care of themselves... will they just... you know do that on their own or once I find this thing am I going to have to feed it?</b>""<br/><br/>Despite his hesitations, he wasn't going to be trailing behind. Jordan walked even with Melody the entire way into the tree line.<br/><br/>""<b>Yep! That's her name. Neat, I bet she is just as nice. My Melody is pretty relaxed, I'm sure you'll get along with her. Er... Well I haven't met anyone else with the name Melody. I've known a few Melanies but no other Melodys.</b>"" Casey shrugged her shoulders. In a town as large as her's there was plenty of chances that there were others she just hadn't met yet. ""<b>They're digimon, and yeah there are a lot more of them here in the digiworld. Er, I mean the Digital World. It's a little complicated...</b>""<br/><br/>She turned toward him again and gave Ben a comforting half smile ""<b>So you just found that thingy, right? The device in your hand? That's your digivice. It'll tell you where Sunmon is, where other digivices are and in a while where a digi-portal is so you can leave the digiworld and go back to the real world. Right, Sunmon?</b>"""
27337,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T15:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985794#post1771985794,"""Depends, I guess,"" Melody replied as they followed the signal on his digivice. ""I think most of them like fruit, but there are some species out there that prefer fish, or meat, I think there are some virus-type digimon that like garbage. And, I mean, depending on how long you stay, you might have to forage some, but it's not like it's hard."" She paused. ""Well. Unless you go into the desert, but that's the desert. Anywhere else, you would probably be okay.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked and turned his attention to the little red thing in his hand. At first, he thought it might have been his sister's pocket-pet or something, but as soon as he'd picked it up, he'd found himself... wherever he was.<br/><br/>""Yup!"" Sunmon chirped. ""Your digivice connects us, Ben!"""
27338,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T18:54:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985964#post1771985964,"""<b>Oh.</b>"" Jordan took a deep breath before breaking into a sizable smile aimed at Melody ""<b>It could be worse, then, yeah?</b>"" He might as well get comfortable with the girls as well as the setting and situation. Slowly by slowly he was feeling less crazy, but it would take a while before he would actually believe that this wasn't all in his head somehow.<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah! The desert is boring, anyways!</b>"" peeped a high pitched voice from off to one side, causing the boy to jump and flatten himself against an invisible wall between Melody and the alien voice.<br/><br/>Off in another direction Casey giggled. She had just cleared a turn around a larger bush in time to see Jordan's fantastic reaction to something she assumed to be small and harmless. ""<b>And that'd be Jordan and Melody...</b>"" Without another moment Casey waved at them and jogged their way, leaving Ben in her wake. ""<b>Hey! Did you find your digimon?</b>"""
27339,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-23T23:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986229#post1771986229,"Melody couldn't help but laugh a little when Jordan jumped.<br/><br/>""You get used to that,"" she said, grinning. ""Most digimon can talk."" Going over, she moved aside some leaves to see what had spoken to them. ""I'm guessing you're Jordan's partner, little thing?"" she asked, trying to find the digimon.<br/><br/>Ben blinked and jogged to keep up with Casey. When he saw the other two, though, he stopped short.<br/><br/>""Mel?"" he asked, blinking.<br/><br/>This time, Melody did jump. She turned around, eyes wide.<br/><br/>""Ben?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Mel, you're here? What's going on?"" Ben asked, getting closer. The twins blinked at each other when each saw the other's digimon.<br/><br/>""Funny story,"" Melody said, a bit of a strained smile on her face. ""Um... Welcome to the Digital World, Ben."""
27340,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T10:01:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986764#post1771986764,"""<b>But... but they're like animals... weird animals...</b>"" Jordan gawked, eyeing the bush with trepidation ""<b>...and animals can't talk. Why do these talk?</b>""<br/><br/>A golden cat-like face appeared through the branches Melody pushed away ""<b>Because we're digimon! I'm <a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Frimon"" target=""_blank"">Frimon</a> and we're partners, Jordan!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>It knows my name?!</b>"" Jordan sputtered, turning a bit pale.<br/><br/>Frimon wasn't in the bush for very long. With the path to Jordan nice and cleared out he bounced to snuggle up against Jordan's leg. The person said leg was attached to didn't move, he couldn't move... there was a cat with no legs and a giant collar like frill around what should be the parition of its body and head if any sense were to be made from it. But there was no sense in this creature seeing as it had a head and no body save a long cat's tail. ""<b>We're going to be the best of friends and don't you worry about finding food for me! I like to hunt! I'll feed myself! I'm good at hunting... maybe I can catch you something, would that be okay?</b>"" chirped the enthusiastic creature, but Jordan just stood there stunned.<br/><br/>Casey meanwhile was looking between the twins, grinning ""<b>I thought he looked a little familiar. Well that's cool... brother and sister digi-destined. What's great is that even your digimon match- well, sorta. They're both celestial and all: Moonmon and Sunmon.</b>"""
27341,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986947#post1771986947,"""Okay, wait, just hold on a second,"" Ben said. He looked between his sister and the other two. ""What is going on here? What are digimon? What is the digital world? What's a digidestined? Can someone please fill me in, here?""<br/><br/>Melody made a face.<br/><br/>""Casey, take my brother and see if you can scope out some shelter for tonight?"" she asked. ""Explain things to him? I'll take Jordan and see what there is around here to eat by way of fruit. We'll meet back on the beach in a couple hours?"" That way, she didn't have to listen to a pair of newbie digidestined freaking out, and the guys' nervous energy could be put to use. ""Keep an eye out, I think this is an area that tends to be full of rookie and champion-level digimon.<br/><br/>Gesturing to Jordan, she tilted her head towards the trees.<br/><br/>""Come on, let's go see what we can find."""
27342,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T18:54:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987057#post1771987057,"Frimon was over the moon. They were going to be partners and there were other people and digimon around to talk to and enthuse about how amazing his new friend was to boot! ""<b>I don't eat fruit, I eat meat! I'll hunt for us- uh- Meeeelody? Oh! Oh! I'll catch a fish! Do you like fish, Jordan?</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan still couldn't answer Frimon. He had swallowed the large pill about being in a different world, but interacting with this bizarre, impossible talking creature who already knew his name was really pushing things. He kept up with Melody as she searched for fruit.<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah... those are some pretty big questions. Come on... it's easier to talk and walk so you can digest it a little easier by, uh... seeing it.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey tagged Ben's shoulder and started trudging deeper into the woods in the same direction that Casey and Melody had originally come down from. During their hike to find Jordan she had noted a few steep drops which would serve as great look out locations in case there were any other lucky finds like the Biyomon village nearby. Considering the rocky cliffs as well, she guessed there might actually be some caves which would serve them well tonight. ""<b>Have you gone camping before? Like... family camping with Melody or with a school group ooor with friends...? We're kinda going to be doing that for a few days until another portal opens up. I'll start in on your questions when we're a bit further out, okay?</b>"""
27343,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T21:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987232#post1771987232,"Melody nudged Jordan when she noticed he wasn't replying to Frimon.<br/><br/>""Talk to him,"" she said. ""Get to know each other. Hell, go down to the shore and try some fishing. We're going to be here for another few days, until the portal opens again, so you may as well.""<br/><br/>Ben walked with Casey, occasionally glancing sideways at the floating orange thing next to him that seemed to be<i>on fire</i>.<br/><br/>""We don't camp much,"" he said slowly. ""City people and all. So we're really stuck here for a few more days? God, our parents are going to freak out if we're missing for a week..."""
27344,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T22:07:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987250#post1771987250,"""<b>But you wanted to look for fruit...</b>"" Jordan trailed off and looked down at Frimon who was comically over acting a hunt on a leaf which had fallen off of a tree or bush some time ago. ""<b>And I don't know how to talk to a ... ball of fur with a skin mane and a cat's tail</b>.""<br/><br/>Frimon looked up at them a moment, then back at his prey. If he weren't as distracted he would have been pretty put down by the comment, but that leaf had it coming to it, yes it did... Furiously he pounced it and shook it around in its mouth before spitting it out, pleased and triumphant. It was then and only then that the conversation made it passed Frimon's distractions. ""<b>Fish... yeah, let's get fish, Jordan! I'll show you how!</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan made a face and looked between Melody and Frimon. ""<b>We are looking for fruit.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>But I haven't tried fruit before.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Well, some people like fruit... so we're going to find some.</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon slowly moved his eyes away from Jordan and to a distance away ""<b>Then... smell it out! There's something this way!</b>"" - Frimon wasn't going to wait for them, the game of hunting fruit was on and besides... maybe he could try some fruit and eat it like Jordan and Melody do. He was keen to try it at least... as long as it wasn't citrus.<br/><br/>""<b>They won't even notice... you'll be here for a week in the digiworld but in the real world only about five minutes will pass. I've only known Melody for about a year, but I think we've spent way more than a year actually hanging out in the digiworld. It's really cool... Oh... Right.</b>"" Casey took a deep breath and looked side-long at Ben ""<b>The digital world, AKA digiworld, is a cyber... realm. It is another world separate from the one you came from before but in this one everything is part... program. It's another dimension if that helps.</b>""<br/><br/>She smiled a little and looked up at a rocky outcrop ""<b>So that little guy flying next to you.. and this girl in my arm... they're Digimon: Digital monsters. They're some of the kinds of creatures here... there are some fish and birds, too, but by and large it's these guys.</b>"""
27345,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T22:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987264#post1771987264,"""I can find fruit,"" Melody said. ""It's no big deal. But if Frimon likes fish and meat, then maybe you should see about some fish. We're on the shore, after all. Just keep an eye out for Crabmon and Shellmon. Crabmon aren't anything much to worry about, they're only rookie-level and pretty nice, but Shellmon are champion-level and kind of pissy.""  Melody paused for a moment. ""Digimon, literally 'digital monsters', come in different levels. Baby, in-training, rookie, champion, ultimate, and mega. Moonmon is in her in-training form right now, and I'm betting Frimon is too?"" She glanced at the digimon for confirmation. ""They digivolve, short for 'digital evolution', into stronger forms if the need arises, and back down to lower forms once their energy runs out. I've seen Moonmon go all the way to Ultimate level before, and I think she has a Mega-level form as well that I've never seen. Anyways, that's digimon levels 101, now we need to get back to foraging. Fruit, then fish, okay?""<br/><br/>""Wait, so every time Mel said she was going to the library for a few hours...?"" Ben said, blinking. ""That's insane. And incredible. But mostly insane.""<br/><br/>""You get to do it now, too!"" Sunmon chirped, bouncing a bit and grinning.<br/><br/>""So, what, the whole world is full of these little things?"" Ben added. ""Cute little bouncy things?""<br/><br/>""Oh no, Ben, there are lots of big, scary digimon out there."" Sunmon grinned again. ""I'm just an in-training level right now, my rookie form is better than this.""<br/><br/>Ben just blinked, a blank look on his face."
27346,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T22:46:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987285#post1771987285,"""<b>Sooo... easiest way to think about this is like a video game, right? The more experience you get the higher the level you become and the tougher you get. Digimon will physically change depending on their level and each of those has like a name-rank-y-thingy like 'rookie' or 'in-training'... If we're lucky you can meet some friendly champions.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey started them walking a path along the edge of the rock face so they could look for suitable caves. ""<b>...and yeah, this is probably where she was going off to.</b>"" She smirked ""<b>Did you think she was in the library the entire time? I mean she's smart and all, I don't doubt she would but... come on... you had to think something else was up. Maybe not -this-, but weren't you even curious?</b>""<br/><br/>Dodomon kept her eye fixed on Sunmon. Floating around so freely would make it all too easy to get close by and do something... and oh will she let him have it if he tried.<br/><br/>""<b>Ah...</b>"" nodded Jordan, an act which Frimon echoed closely. He looked back down at the cat-like being for a moment before fighting out some conversation: ""<b>So... you will ... digivolve into... what?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I don't know yet, Jordan... probably something really, really cool! I can't wait-- Oh! Melody! Melody there's fruit toward the big tree just to our right!</b>"""
27347,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-24T23:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987304#post1771987304,"""On it!"" Melody said, grinning and going for the fruit. She glanced at Jordan. ""You both will figure out how the digivolving thing works, eventually. Like with me and Moonmon, she's got her in-training form as Moonmon, her rookie form as Lunamon, her champion form as Lekismon, and her ultimate form as Crescemon. She thinks she has a mega level, but we haven't reached it yet."" She grinned when she pulled some mangoes down from the tree. ""Awesome, mangoes. And they're even ripe.""<br/><br/>""Not really,"" Ben admitted. ""I mean, we're not attached at the hip or anything. She did her thing, I did mine."" He glanced at Sunmon again. ""So, this changing thing... You do that?""<br/><br/>""Yup!"" Sunmon chirped, beaming. ""I mean, I've never digivolved before, myself, but I've known others who have! Even some other Sunmon who have digivolved before, all the way from Sunmon to Coronamon to Firamon and then Flaremon! That was to protect the colony, though."""
27348,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T15:36:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988154#post1771988154,"""<b>Is it easy?</b>"" Frimon bounced after her, excited ""<b>Did you ever ask Moonmon what it feels like? I can't remember when I first did it from my first form...</b>"" he shook a little with glee and bounced back to Jordan and right into his arms ""<b>You'll be really impressed what we can do! Talking or even hunting isn't even the half of it, Jordan!</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan just nodded his head and tried to beat down the dizzying feelings his nerves were creating inside of him ""<b>Yeah... yeah that'll be... cool... Frimon.</b>"" He wanted to set the creature down again, but Frimon rubbed his forehead against his forearm and smiled up at him. ""<b>Um... So... mangoes are good. Let's get some mangoes... little guy...</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon's eyes glittered a moment before he sprung out of Jordan's hands and off to Melody ""<b>Don't pick them all! I'll help! I want to know how it's done!</b>""<br/><br/>Casey shrugged her shoulders ""<b>My Dad pretty much things society is going to collapse any minutes so we're all wilderness trained... more or less. He's a little nut-zo, but I love him.</b>"" She glanced over at Sunmon ""<b>Are you excited to work with Moonmon?</b>"""
27349,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T15:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988162#post1771988162,"""Ask her yourself when she wakes up,"" Melody said. ""She usually wakes up around sunset, unless we need her help before that."" She smiled at Frimon's enthusiasm and pointed to the next few mangoes. While Frimon was busy, she went to stand with Jordan. ""Try to relax some,"" she said. ""He won't hurt you. In fact, he'll probably be a bit over-protective until you get to know each other some.""<br/><br/>""I've never met a Moonmon before,"" Sunmon admitted. ""But it sounds like fun! Especially if Ben and her digidestined are family."" Sunmon grinned. ""Family is always fun."" He flared his flame a little and nuzzled Ben, who jumped a bit at the sudden contact."
27350,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T15:54:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988174#post1771988174,"""<b>That is a bit reassuring...</b>"" Jordan murmured. For a while he quietly went about collecting mangoes from the tree, sometimes looking over at Frimon, other times at Melody. This wasn't at all what he was expecting out of his day... or week... or life. The silence and rushing thoughts made the time seem to speed away when in reality it had only been a handful of minutes before he felt someone needed to lighten the oppressive quiet between them.<br/><br/>""<b>So digidestined are people who come here... but why? What do you do here?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey tried not to laugh at his reaction but she snorted before her hand could even get anywhere close to her mouth and so she broke into a rain of giggles. ""<b>Careful with those flames, Sunmon, you'll scare your partner! Moonmon is a sweetheart, I'm sure you two will be great friends while you're both awake.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Actually...</b>"" She said, eyeing a whippy, young tree ""<b>Could you bounce on the other side of this tree and see how deep that alcove is? I think it might be a cave large enough for us to camp in.</b>"""
27351,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T16:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988202#post1771988202,"""For the most part, we look after the place,"" Melody said. ""It sounds a bit boring, but it's really not. We make sure there aren't any real viruses running around making a mess of things, and we make sure there aren't any digimon getting uppity and trying to control the world."" She looked at Jordan. ""That's happened before, actually, but last time I think it was mostly the Japanese guys who took care of it. It was a bit before my time.""<br/><br/>""Sure!"" Sunmon chirped, going around the tree. He looked around and spotted the alcove that Casey was talking about. ""Um... How much space do humans need? There's a cave here, if you want to look."""
27352,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T16:53:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988231#post1771988231,"""<b>What do viruses look like?</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon bounced their way, curious about their conversation ""<b>Virus? There are Virus type digimon...</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>So there are different types of digimon... uh, beyond species... and they all change?</b>"" Jordan shook his head, certain that he would be horribly confused with who was what in a short amount of time. ""<b>So we're here to act as an antivirus software for this... world. We're the good guys...?</b>""<br/><br/>Dodomon grumbled as she was set onto the ground near the base of the tree. ""<b>It won't take long, kiddo.</b>"" Casey whispered and eyed the walls of the cave Sunmon was partially illuminating. ""<b>I know how much Melody and I will need... come on, Ben... you can tell me how much more room you might want away from j...Jordan.</b>""<br/><br/>She didn't waste any time flattening out and army crawling under the tree's lower branches in order to get inside of the cave."
27353,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988328#post1771988328,"""We aren't talking about virus-type digimon,"" Melody said to Frimon. ""I meant something closer to corrupt data."" The s he looked at Jordan. ""Yeah. I was going to go into that later, but we can cover it now. Digimon come in virus-type, vaccine-type, and I think there's a regular data-type out there. It's pretty much just their classification. Not really too important right now.""<br/><br/>Ben raised an eyebrow but followed Casey into the cave. It was actually a spacious cave, once they were inside. It was just the opening that was small.<br/><br/>""I don't mind sharing space with my sister,"" he said. ""We've done that since before we were born. But this looks like a big cave, I don't think we'll need to share space."""
27354,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T19:09:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988415#post1771988415,"Frimon shuddered at the thought of corrupted data. His nightmares were normally populated by viral digimon but the worst of them featured digital corruption. ""<b>We-we really have to deal with that? What if the corruption spreads?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I think that's the point, Frimon.</b>"" Jordan eyed Melody's backpack, not certain about the seriousness of corruption in a digital world. ""<b>Could we put these in your bag to carry them back?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey nodded ""<b>Okay, good. We don't want to go much further just yet in case there is something else in here with us, but with that tree where it was it's likely we'll only have a small additional roommate if any. Let's head back and see where they are with food-- hey... I bet they'll really appreciate your help cooking things, Sunmon.</b>""<br/><br/>Once again she dropped to the ground and scuttled out under the tree, collecting Dodomon on her way. ""<b>See, I told you. We weren't even gone for two minutes and nothing carried you off.</b>"""
27355,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988658#post1771988658,"Melody nodded and moved Moonmon, who had settled on top of her bag. Moonmon grumbled a bit, but it was late enough in the day that she woke up and stayed awake. She blinked a bit.<br/><br/>""Who are you?"" she asked, looking at Frimon and Jordan curiously.<br/><br/>""I can cook things!"" Sunmon said, bouncing cheerfully. ""Well, sort of. I can keep the fire going! But I've seen Coronamon cook before, so it can't be too hard.""<br/><br/>Ben just blinked.<br/><br/>""I can cook,"" he offered. ""Maybe we can help each other?"" The offer was tentative, but Sunmon grinned and nuzzled him.<br/><br/>""Sure!"" the digimon replied."
27356,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:41:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988666#post1771988666,"Jordan stammered, working up the nerve to answer but was quickly interrupted by Frimon who hopped about to meet Moonmon's eye, ""<b>I'm Frimon and this is my partner Jordan! He's a digidestined just like Melody and Casey and he's going to help me digivolve and protect the entire digital world just like you do with Melody!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Slow down, you don't need to say everything in one breath... it'll be easier for uh...heeer to understand if you talk at a sane speed.</b>"" The boy offered calmly while placing mango after mango into the back pack. ""I can carry this back to the beach if you'd prefer, Melody.""<br/><br/>Frimon nodded and turned back to the sleepy digimon so he could repeat exactly what he had said previously at a slower speed. To his credit it at least wasn't comically slow.<br/><br/>""<b>Good, cooking is a nice skill to have. We'll see what Melody and Jordan found before we make any promises on who is going to cook what-- all we know right now is that a fire will definitely be handy and Sunmon here seems like the sort to specialize in starting fires. Anyways... what other questions did you have about the digiworld? We went over some basics but there are other things you just kind of pick up or Sunmon will tell you. The digimon are the experts on the digiworld after all.</b>"""
27357,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T23:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988689#post1771988689,"Moonmon smiled a bit, indulgently. Frimon was clearly still young and inexperienced, but he would grow quick now that he had a partner.<br/><br/>""I bet you and Jordan will be great partners,"" she said.<br/><br/>Melody nodded to Jordan.<br/><br/>""Sure, if you want,"" she said. She picked up Moonmon, but the digimon wiggled away to bounce beside her. ""Come on, let's go down to the beach to meet up with the others.""<br/><br/>""No, I guess I'm okay for now,"" Ben said slowly. He figured he could grill his sister for more answers later if he needed to. ""So should we go back to the beach? That's where we said we'd meet, right?"""
27358,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T09:39:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989299#post1771989299,"Frimon puffed up with pride at Moonmon's words and bounced along beside Jordan, pleased as punch at his situation. ""<b>Yeah, we'll be able to take on anything... uh, with some help at first but after that I'll be able to digivolve into my ultimate-super-mega form!</b>"" - Jordan looked at his sceptically. ""<b>...Okay so I don't actually know what level I can go to. There aren't that many Frimons to ask what's next.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Would this thing know?</b>"" Jordan wondered out loud, eyeing his digivice as they walked toward the beach, ""<b>It seemed to know where you were and the other people... is it just a gps tracker? I guess it's a little awkward for an index device... I mean I bet there are a lot of you guys...</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>That's where I'm off to, yeah.</b>"" Casey nodded, weaving her way back to the trail they took to get to the cliff in the first place. ""<b>What kind of things do you do back at home?</b>""<br/><br/>Dodomon kept a careful eye on Ben and Sunmon, bristling up when they got too close to her and Casey. After about the fifth time this happened, Casey put her hand over the little digimon's back to keep the fur down and continued on walking and chatting with the two as ever. ""<b>Are there any places in particular you want to show Ben, Sunmon?</b>"""
27359,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989641#post1771989641,"""A digivice can map out some evolutionary lines, sure,"" Melody said as they walked. ""But there are a lot of kinds of digimon, especially in the in-training and rookie levels, that have more than one digivolution possibility. So sometimes it's hard to predict which way a digimon will go."" She gestured to Moonmon. ""Like she has one digivolution, which is fine. But things like Koromon? They have upwards of five, and that's just to get into a rookie-level form. Some have more possibilities after that.""<br/><br/>""I read, write, game a little,"" Ben said. ""I'm not big on outdoorsy things... Which I guess kind of sucks for me now, right?""<br/><br/>""Don't worry, Ben!"" Sunmon said brightly. ""I'll look after you!"""
27360,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T20:53:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989798#post1771989798,"Jordan nodded some as if he understood, but he honestly his entire thing was looking more like a mess. At least there was some hope in seeing what Frimon would turn into... maybe. ""<b>How do I... scan him? Is it like that Pokemon cartoon?</b>"" He tried pushing various nobs and ridges that might have been buttons, but they didn't get him anywhere close to the identification feature he was looking for.<br/><br/>Frimon giggled ""<b>Or you could just wait and see what I do! I think that'd be more fun...</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, but what if you turn into a zombie...mon or something and try to attack us? That would NOT be fun.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I wouldn't eat you!</b>"" Frimon protested, looking worried that Jordan would say such a thing about him ""<b>We're partners!</b>""<br/><br/>The distressed tone did get noticed and Jordan looked down at the golden ball of fur and frill ""<b>...I know... it was just a joke.</b>"" He took a deep breath and looked toward Melody and Moonmon who were now some paces away from the boys. Jordan hurried to catch up with them, making sure Frimon kept beside him ""<b>So... since you did most of the fruit picking maybe we should catch the fish... it's fair, right?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey stretched and pushed a branch out of her way as they found their way to the playground again. ""<b>It doesn't suck unless you hate it... then it sucks because you're stuck here. What do you write? Poems and stuff? I never really met someone who said they actually write for fun...</b>"""
27361,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989877#post1771989877,"""Digimon only dark-digivolve under duress,"" Melody commented. ""I've heard of it happening. But if you don't force it, everything should be fine."" Melody stretched a bit as she stepped out onto the beach. ""Frimon, why don't you show Jordan how to fish? There should be good fishing around here.""<br/><br/>""No, no poetry here,"" Ben said. ""Some scifi, though."" He looked around the playground and headed towards the other end. ""The beach is this way, right?"""
27362,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T09:01:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990484#post1771990484,"No more coaxing was needed to get Frimon bounding out across the sand to the water. He stopped short of the surf and jumped up and down impatient for Jordan to join him. ""<b>This is going to be good, come on, Jordan! I'm the best at fishing!</b>"" The boast wasn't really true, but he felt like he was.<br/><br/>Jordan was by his side in short order and watched as Frimon hopped over onto some half-submerged rocks to do what he did 'best'. ""<b>Don't we need fishing rods?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I don't!</b>"" he chirped, eyes focused on any and every moving shape under the waves.<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, that way.</b>"" Casey said, keeping even with Melody's brother and Sunmon, ""<b>So you're writing a book? Aren't you young to be writing a book? I mean... that's usually something people in their 30s and 40s do, right? Mid-life crisis stuff... Unless you're planning on becoming a professional author, I guess...</b>""<br/><br/>More and more the sound of the water penetrated into the trees along with the smell of clean ocean water. Casey looked ahead excitedly, knowing that they would have a nice camp out ahead of them."
27363,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T17:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990716#post1771990716,"""Didn't say I was writing a book,"" Ben pointed out. ""Just that I like to write. There's a difference. But yeah, I guess I do want to write professionally. It's fun, you know? Making a world people can escape to."" The irony of that statement was not lost on him, and he grinned a bit to himself.<br/><br/>Melody grinned as she watch the two new partners at the edge of the water. Her grin faded a bit when she saw a huge shape in the water. All of the little fish darted away as a big shell rose slowly up out of the water. Melody tensed, one hand going into her pocket for her digivice, as a Shellmon came out of the water, growling.<br/><br/>""Jordan! Frimon! Away from the water!"" she called as she and Moonmon rushed forward. Moonmon digivolved quickly into Lunamon as they headed for the shore, and was getting ready to go one more into Lekismon as soon as she was given the go-ahead.<br/><br/>""<i>Get off of my beach,</i>"" the Shellmon growled at them. He raised one hand to take a swipe at Jordan and Frimon."
27364,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T18:20:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990772#post1771990772,"Jordan gawked at the large figure emerging from the water. Melody's voice was miles away, but Frimon was not. He threw himself against Jordan's chest which automatically triggered a catching response from the boy and jarred him from the frozen shock of simply seeing such a huge beast. The next moment he was running for Melody and Moonmon and dodging the first swipe.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure if he was screaming... Jordan felt like his was screaming, but he didn't hear any sound. Maybe his voice was scared out of him... was any distance far enough away from the beast? Jordan had noticed a strange figure dart past them, but he wouldn't turn to look until he had reached Melody.<br/><br/>Frimon struggled out of his reach and bounced a few times toward Shellmon before being stopped by Jordan's returned voice. ""<b>What do you think you're doing?! Get away from that thing! It tried to kill us!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>But I gotta protect you... and Lunamon is out there!</b>""<br/><br/>Casey shook her head, she just didn't understand. Maybe he meant he was writing a short story or one of those things they had always crammed into literature textbooks...? Certainly there was some form to the project. Writing for fun wasn't something she had paid much thought to before.<br/><br/>""<b>Maybe someday... you might be able to write about stuff that goes on in the digiworld... I bet it's a goldmine of inspiration. I tried bringing some pastels out here to draw with but Dodomon ate them.</b>"" Off in the distance there was a thundering sound, it's form obscured by the trees but it smacked of run-ins Melody and Casey previously had elsewhere. ""<b>Whoa... Did you hear that?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey released Dodomon and gave her a nod. After a flash it appeared that Dodomon had grown legs and a small tail. ""<b>Head to the beach and find them, we'll be right behind you, Dorimon.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Right!</b>"" Dorimon barked back, already leaving a dust trail behind her speedy legs.<br/><br/>""<b>We'd better hurry... Something is going on, and chances are it isn't going to be pretty.</b>"""
27365,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T18:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990782#post1771990782,"""We've got this, Frimon, look after Jordan,"" Melody called back. As soon as Jordan and Frimon were clear, Melody let<a href=""http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20081015153702/digimon/images/5/59/Lunamon_b.png"" target=""_blank"">Lunamon</a>digivolve into<a href=""http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120502163015/digimon/images/a/aa/Lekismon_b.png"" target=""_blank"">Lekismon</a>. Now it was one champion-level against another, and Melody was confident as to their chance of winning. Lekismon jumped up high in the air, up above Shellmon's head, and came down with a crash and an echoing ""Moon Night Kick!"" It knocked Shellmon back some, but not a lot. Shellmon replied with a gurgled ""Hydro Pressure!"" and a strong jet of water. Luckily, Lekismon was small and agile enough to dodge it.<br/><br/>""What's going on?"" Ben asked as he and Sunmon followed Casey. He didn't bother asking about how Dodomon suddenly had legs and a voice, it didn't seem quite as important.<br/><br/>""Sounds like there's a bit of trouble,"" Sunmon said. When they cleared the trees, Ben stopped and blinked.<br/><br/>""What exactly am I seeing?"" he asked. ""Where'd the ninja rabbit come from?""<br/><br/>""Oh, that's Lekismon,"" Sunmon said helpfully. ""Lekismon is Moonmon's champion form. And the big ugly thing is a Shellmon. They're not very bright, but they have a really mean temper."""
27366,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:59:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990879#post1771990879,"Frimon hesitated and watched from where he was, impressed with how strong Lekismon's attack was... and Shellmon's. He wouldn't have stood a chance against him, no matter how badly he wanted to protect his new friends. He looked back at Jordan who was slightly further back than Melody and doing his best not to grab her shoulders and pull her further away from the madness. He was terrified and Frimon was suppose to be there making sure he knew it would be alright.<br/><br/>""<b>Shellmon... Come on, let's get over to Melody and Jordan.</b>"" Casey ordered and lead the charge.<br/><br/>A blue streak blasted its way to them, joining the gang as the group converged on one another ""<b>Dorimon, do you think you have it in you to digivolve again?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I don't think so... not yet.</b>""<a href=""http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20090128050115/digimon/images/a/a4/Dorimon_b.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Dorimon</a>grumbled, frustrated at her own limitations. ""<b>Lekismon looks like she can handle it, though... and if she needs a little help we're all three still here and ready.</b>"""
27367,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990974#post1771990974,"Lekismon wasn't having too much trouble, although she was being careful not to let anything near her partner. Another Moon Night Kick and a Tear Arrow, and the Shellmon seemed to back down, right up until it turned and tried to take a swipe at Casey and Ben. Clearly, there were entirely too many humans and digimon on Shellmon's beach, and they needed to be taken care of.<br/><br/>""Ben!"" Sunmon shouted, trying to get his partner out of the way. Ben was frozen, though, and Sunmon just didn't have enough weight to throw around to get the young man to move. Sunmon got more desperate, and suddenly, Sunmon became<a href=""http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130621043209/digimon/images/1/14/Coronamon_b.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Coronamon</a>. Coronamon tackled Ben out of the way just in time, knocking him to the sand."
27368,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T22:04:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991052#post1771991052,"Jordan and Frimon gasped as sand went flying into the air, enveloping the area where the others had been not a second ago.<br/><br/>Casey had thrown herself toward the trees, avoiding the pounding the ground received from Shellmon's mighty blow. She was only rattled, but the call was far too close for Dorimon to stand for such an intolerable act. Right away the tiny blue creature raced toward the behemoth, spitting out her Metal Drop attack like BBs. She could do such much more if only she could digivolve again, but it wouldn't hold for long if she tried to do it now.<br/><br/>""<b>Dorimon, you're too little! Stay back with us!</b>""<br/><br/>The order was delayed for another pass at Shellmon before Dorimon turned to return to Casey.<br/><br/>Jordan gawked at the chaos on the beach and then at the giant shelled creature who seemed to think his attack on the humans was a successful one and was pulling himself further up the beach. The boy grabbed hold of Melody's shoulder, looking for her attention but more so her support ""<b>Are you sure we sh-shouldn't... get to the forest?!</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon furrowed his little brow and watched Coronamon and Ben. They were new as well and in a way he was a little jealous that he got to digivolve to his rookie form and protect his partner in this attack while Jordan and Frimon stayed on the sidelines. But then again... they were both nearly crushed by Shellmon."
27369,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991278#post1771991278,"""Lekismon can handle this,"" Melody replied, although she did jump back a bit when the fighting got a bit close. ""Shellmon is big, but only a champion-level digimon, so Lekismon should be able to take care of things.""<br/><br/>""I'll go get her!"" Coronamon volunteered, going after Dorimon. Now that the immediate danger was past and Ben was safe, Coronamon felt like he could help out more. So he followed Dorimon, trying to catch her to bring her back to Casey.<br/><br/>Melody saw the two digimon and was instantly on alert.<br/><br/>""Lekismon!"" she called. ""Come on, finish this up!""<br/><br/>""On it!"" Lekismon called back. The digimon jumped up above Shellmon's head again and raised her paws. ""Moon Night Bomb!"" A ball of darkness formed, and she threw it at Shellmon. Shellmon bellowed, which turned into more of a grumble, and it retreated into its shell. A moment later, muffled snores started coming from inside the shell.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Lekismon landed again and, in a brief flash of light, de-digivolved back into Lunamon."
27370,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T09:10:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991604#post1771991604,"Jordan kept very still for several seconds after the snoring started. He was struggling with what he was seeing- it was just impossible. First there was a new world, monsters and now what appeared to be magic? There was no way, simply no way this could be real. Frimon was sitting on the sand in front of him, heaving a sigh of relief that the danger was now over and they could get back to fishing... if they dared. He looked back to see what Jordan wanted to do but put it out of his mind observing how upset the boy was.<br/><br/>""<b>It's okay, Jordan... No one is hurt. Shellmon is just really grumpy. We can fish elsewhere and he won't bother us.</b>"" He offered gently, his enthusiasm traded for a caring tone. ""<b>Besides your two friends are back from finding a place to camp for the night and they came out of the forest. You won't have to worry about Shellmon at all anymore.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>But...</b>"" How could he say what he was thinking? He was terrified, but he was also so certain he had to be dreaming and he knew there was no reason to fear dreams. Instead he just shook his head ""<b>Let me just get my thinks from where I camped last night and... and we'll relocate if people want to.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey sat up and shook sand out of her hair. ""<b>Dorimon, that was very brave of you but you didn't need to do that. Lekismon had it covered.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>That old Shellmon couldn't have caught up with me.</b>"" She boasted, eyes half closed and bored looking as Coronamon approached. Immediately her demeanor changed to a rather aggressive one and she bristled ""<b>Don't even think about touching me!</b>"" Dorimon growled. She wasn't about to be corralled by anyone, not now that she had legs to run.<br/><br/>""<b>Be nice.</b>"" came the girls commanding but benevolent voice and Dorimon huffed at him."
27371,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T14:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991711#post1771991711,"Melody checked Lunamon over when the digimon came back.<br/><br/>""You're sure you're fine?"" she asked. Lunamon nodded. ""And you don't have to go back down to in-training? You're okay at rookie-level for now?"" Lunamon nodded again.<br/><br/>""I'm fine, Melody, promise,"" the digimon said.<br/><br/>Coronamon looked at Dorimon for a moment before backing off. He wasn't stupid. His expression brightened and he went back over to his digidestined.<br/><br/>""Ben!"" he said. ""Ben, look, I managed to digivolve!""<br/><br/>""I can see that,"" Ben said, bewildered. ""When that, uh, thing tried to get us.""<br/><br/>""Yup!"" Coronamon nodded. ""You were in trouble so I got stronger to help you!"" He paused. ""I'm really hungry now, though, digivolving is hard work. When can we eat?"""
27372,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T15:56:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991755#post1771991755,"Casey smiled at Lunamon ""<b>Wonderful to see you in fighting form again, Lunamon. I'm sure we'll be getting food out and ready any second now.</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon huffed at Coronamon and trotted her way over to Casey on her own. For such a small digimon she certainly had an enormous amount of attitude. Normally she'd be a bit jealous of Casey talking to another digimon, but Lunamon... was alright. She would be hard pressed to admit to being friends with her, but was fairly certain Lunamon understood where they stood without it having to be expressed. ""<b>I might be able to digivolve as well after another meal.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>No point in rushing it if you don't have to. If anything we'll all fit in the cave a bit better if some of you stayed small.</b>"" Casey smirked and rustled Dorimon's fur. Dorimon didn't look very approving of the pat, but didn't shy away from it, either.<br/><br/>Jordan, meanwihle, was carefully making his way over to his previous camp to collect the last of his things he had temporarily discarded before his run in with the other digidestined. Everything seemed so quiet after Shellmon's attack. He was certain there would be no further trouble on the beach but at the same time was terrified of anything that may or may not be there."
27373,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T16:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991761#post1771991761,"It didn't take long for them to move everything into the woods. Melody carried her bag with the fruit in it, and Lunamon walked beside her. The digimon seemed a bit drowsy, but she perked up more as the sun started to set. At the same time, Coronamon seemed to droop a bit as it got darker, but he still cheered up a bit at the thought of food.<br/><br/>""So, uh,"" Ben said as they sat around a small fire, ""how long are we stuck here, again?""<br/><br/>""Few days,"" Melody said nonchalantly, handing a mango to Lunamon. ""Not that we don't have tons of time left. A week here is about a minute back home. But we'll take the first portal back, no big deal."" She grinned. ""I'll just come back later on my own, if you don't want to join me."""
27374,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T22:56:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992038#post1771992038,"Frimon was watching the fire quietly for a while, letting the other digidestined and digimon speak among themselves. He had been silent since the beach, clearly deep in thought.""<b>You'll come back, right Jordan? After you go back...?</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan blinked at the furry little creature and tilted his head some. There had been such a change in Frimon's manner since they had met, clearly something was troubling him and if this was it... But then again this place was full of danger and staying here meant subjecting himself to them. ""<b>I don't know.</b>"" He hoped the words didn't come off completely cold... at least it wasn't a 'no', but it didn't seem to comfort Frimon any. Instead the digimon lowered his eyes and went back to watching the fire.<br/><br/>Inwardly he was chastising himself for being so overenthusiastic... had he scared Jordan? It had to be his fault somehow. All of the other digidestined seemed to have liked their digimon.<br/><br/>Jordan eyed his grocery bag and pulled out a packet from his purchases ""<b>Does anyone want jerky since we didn't get any fish?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>That sounds good, just a little for me thanks.</b>"" Casey said, holding out her hand. Dorimon's eyes snapped to Jordan while he handed the girl a portion of jerky before nudging Casey's leg with her head ""<b>If you want some you need to ask for it.</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon frowned and studied him again but decided against it in the end.<br/><br/>Nibbling on her small piece of jerky, Casey leaned back and stretched out her arms ""<b>So we were thinking about going to a floating city when you two showed up... does that sound interesting? There could be a lot of cool things to explore there.</b>"""
27375,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992336#post1771992336,"Melody saw the exchange between Jordan and Frimon. She had never seen a digidestined so opposed to their digimon before, and it didn't sit right with her. A digimon was supposed to be like an extension of yourself, and you couldn't deny yourself.<br/><br/>""Jerky is fine,"" she said finally even as she pulled out a pocket knife and cut up a mango. She handed Lunamon a mango, as well, and the rookie hummed softly as she bit into it. Absently, she pulled out her digivice and pushed a few buttons, checking how much time had passed in the real world. She knew it hadn't been long, but she still wanted to check.<br/><br/>""What are you doing?""<br/><br/>Melody blinked and looked at her brother.<br/><br/>""Nothing,"" she said. ""Just playing with it.""<br/><br/>Ben looked over her shoulder at the screen of her digivice. There were two clocks next to each other, except one wasn't moving.<br/><br/>""What are those?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""Time here and time back home,"" Melody replied. ""Back home, we've been gone about seven seconds.""<br/><br/>""Seven seconds?"" Ben asked, raising an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Yeah. I told you a week here is a minute there, and time moves at a constant rate, and we've been here about a day. So seven or so seconds."""
27376,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T09:11:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992528#post1771992528,"""<b>Seven... seconds?</b>"" Jordan uttered incredulously, passing Melody the jerky. ""<b>You're kidding...</b>""<br/><br/>Casey eyed her digivice and shook her head ""<b>Mm, actually that's about right. You can see why Melody and I are like old friends when we've only know one another for about a year.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>You've been coming back here for a year? Why?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Because we love our digimon... and the digital world is in need of protecting. I'm not going to lie, it was pretty intimidating at first but you get used to it.</b>"" She grinned at Ben and Jordan after a moment ""<b>Besides, you two get it easy... you've got some experts to guide you. We started out with nobody until some kids from another region showed up.</b>""<br/><br/>A little bit more perspective took away a bit of the hardness of Jordan's expression, but he still looked bogged down with questions. ""<b>Have you have to fight a lot of different digimon then? Like that Shellmon? I mean... is that common?</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon frowned a bit harder for a moment. Perhaps the problem Jordan had with him wasn't personality... he must have viewed him as weak. How could little Frimon defend him against something so large as Shellmon?. He wrapped his long tail around himself and closed his eyes. It was best to leave these thoughts before they started getting ready to sleep or he might have bad dreams and embarrass Jordan further. At some point he would digivolve and Jordan would know he would be safe in Frimon's care.<br/><br/>""<b>I've got an idea,</b>"" Casey chimed in ""<b>Ben, since your write stories you have to come up with them, right? Could you tell us one? Like... you can shorten it down if you want.</b>"" She smirked at Melody ""<b>Unless Melody has heard them all that is... or if people have any objections?</b>"""
27377,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992935#post1771992935,"""Fights with champion-level and higher digimon aren't too common,"" Melody replied. ""Shellmon, as a species, just pick fights because they're bad-tempered. Some digimon just like competition, others prefer not to fight, it's really something that differs by species and individuals.""<br/><br/>""And actually, I had a few more questions, if you don't mind?"" Ben asked, deftly skirting around the suggestion for storytelling. ""How do they even pick... what did you call us... digi--digidestined?""<br/><br/>""That's kind of a hard question,"" Melody said. ""You have to come into contact somehow with the digital world when you're little.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked at her.<br/><br/>""So how did it get us?"" he asked. Melody grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Remember that neighbor we had, who lived next door to us when we were like six?"" she asked. Ben nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah, he babysat us a lot,"" he replied. Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""He was a digidestined. Looking back, I remember he had a Labramon around."" Taking out her digivice, she pushed a few buttons until a projection of a<a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Labramon"" target=""_blank"">Labramon</a>appeared. Ben jumped and swore a bit when he recognized it.<br/><br/>""That was his dog!"" he yelped.<br/><br/>""That was his digimon partner,"" Melody corrected."
27378,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T11:01:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993325#post1771993325,"""<b>Are there places that have digimon with better attitudes, then? Wouldn't it be wisest to go there?</b>"" Jordan asked before looking over at Ben for his question. He was curious about the answer to his question as well.<br/><br/>Casey half smiled ""<b>What a nice idea... though I think we might need to work on a few things before I could take you to our world, Dorimon.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>If you had a large yard I could run around in that could be alright.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Unfortunately I'm in a town home with my mom. The yard is absolutely tiny.</b>"" Casey admitted and pet Dorimon gently ""<b>I don't think I could get away with taking you there if you're grown past your rookie stage.</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon smirked some ""<b>You mean people wouldn't want to see a dragon?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey laughed ""<b>A fuzzy purple dragon in the middle of a city? Yeah, I don't think it'll go over too well, Dorimon.</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan took a deep breath and tried his best to remember anything this flavor of peculiar from his childhood. There was<a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Relemon"" target=""_blank"">another ball of golden hair</a>, he remembered that but there was no frill and the tail was so different... Where had he seen it before? A concentrated expression masked his face for a few minutes until he pin pointed the memory. ""<b>It must have been when I was... I guess I had to be seven or eight. My mom volunteered a lot and we would go over to her friend's house when they were planning things out. One of them had a daughter with this... I thought it was a doll or a pillow. I swear I saw it move a few times.</b>"" He shook his head, letting the memory go ""<b>It kind of looked like Frimon does, but it's tail was puffier and there was no frill.</b>"""
27379,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T19:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993522#post1771993522,"Ben nodded his agreement to the question, but Melody shrugged.<br/><br/>""We're pretty much okay no matter where we want to go,"" she said. ""We have our digimon with us, and both Lunamon and Dorimon have enough experience to digivolve high enough to defend us if we need it. And Frimon and Coronamon will get there soon enough. It's no big deal. That's why we were planning to go explore the floating city. It should be fun.""<br/><br/>""So... digimon can move into the real world?"" Ben asked after a moment. Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""It takes a bit of finagling, but it can be done. Usually it's with experienced digimon who have enough data to translate into mass. Like I could probably take Lunamon, though it would be easier if she was Moonmon instead, since Moonmon is smaller, but once she's there, she could digivolve like normal.""<br/><br/>She paused when Jordan mentioned the other digimon.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said, ""take out your digivice, I'll show you how to look up digimon species."""
27380,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T22:27:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994657#post1771994657,"Jordan took out his digivice and watched as Melody manipulated the buttons on her own to get to the correct menu and began searching through the database. ""<b>Thanks...</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I'll digivolve soon, Jordan, I promise.</b>"" Frimon mumbled, looking over at the group from the corner of his eye.<br/><br/>Casey made a bit of a face and pat the ground between her and Jordan. ""<b>Of course you will but don't try to rush it if you're not ready for it, little guy. It doesn't help digivolving if you can't hold your next form for long.</b>"" She offered a bit of a comforting smile when the digimon bounced his way over. ""<b>Just be patient for that and for Jordan to get a hang of this place. It's a huge change for both him and Ben.</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon nodded and looked over at Jordan who was just about to put his hand on Frimon's head. Embarrassed he pulled his hand back and cleared his throat. ""<b>So we're planning on getting up early tomorrow and walking? Do we have plans for a breakfast? And is, uh... Is the path we're going paved or will we be going through some mud?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Is that important?</b>"" Casey asked quizically.<br/><br/>Jordan frowned at his digivice as holograms of various shapes and sizes blinked in and out of existence before him ""<b>Well yeah... I only have one pair of shoes here and I'd prefer not to get them dirty.</b>"""
27381,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T22:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994694#post1771994694,"""It's about a day and a half back to where we were when you landed,"" Melody said. ""We came through the mountains, and part of that is the cloud forest. It's not bad, just a bit wet in the clouds, but it is kind of a hike."" She grinned. ""It's really not bad, though. We've slogged through much worse before.""<br/><br/>Ben just looked at his sister, kind of speechless. They were such city kids, he had no idea she even could hike, let alone seemed to enjoy it.<br/><br/>""I figure we can be up and on our way by, what, a couple hours after sunrise?"" Melody continued, glancing at Casey. ""Something like that?"""
27382,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T11:18:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995421#post1771995421,"""<b>Sounds good to me, Mel.</b>"" Casey nodded, stretching her arms out in front of her before standing up. ""<b>I'll see you fine folks bright and early tomorrow morning!</b>""<br/><br/>The early mornings didn't bother Jordan but the promise of wet, sloggy, sloshy mud tomorrow did. These were nice, in-town shoes to match the rest of his attire. Before going to the grocery store he had been to a job interview and while the place he had applied for was cutting edge enough not to require a full suit, he was fairly certain his business casual attire would not be fit for mountain climbing. Then again, what option did he have? ""<b>Are... you just going to sleep... on the ground? Don't you have sleeping bags or yoga mats...?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>We do, I'm not sure what you're going to do.</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon sat up some, seeing an in ""<b>I can go find you some grass and leafs so you can have a comfy bed, Jordan!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>No, that's alright.</b>"" He was rather put out.<br/><br/>Dodomon meanwhile positioned herself near Melody's side in hopes for a pat before going off to sleep beside Casey for the night. She was disturbed when Jordan sat up quickly and pointed at a hologram of Relemon that his digivice was projecting. ""<b>That's it! That's what the girl had! Rel-ee-mon... Huh...</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I'm surprised you actually saw it in it's normal form. They can transform into anything smaller than itself.</b>"" Frimon blinked at the hologram, then smiled up at Jordan, ""<b>Maybe she already knew you were going to come here and didn't feel like hiding?</b>"""
27383,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T16:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995659#post1771995659,"Melody did indeed indulge Dodomon and give it a couple of ear-scratches before turning her attention back to her bedding. She unzipped her sleeping bag so it was double-wide and laid it out. She paused when Jordan finally found the picture of the digimon he'd seen. ""A Relemon? Interesting... Maybe it was just pretending to be a stuffed animal while you were there, I've heard a lot of in-training and baby digimon do that when there are people around."" She sat down on her sleeping bag. ""Ben, may as well share with me tonight, you don't have much other choice.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked. ""What?""<br/><br/>""Oh honestly, Ben, it's not like we're strangers or something, you're my brother. My twin, even."" Melody shrugged. ""If you don't want to, fine, that's on you. Maybe Jordan will want the spot instead."""
27384,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T00:19:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996163#post1771996163,"Jordan froze and looked at Ben. How awkward would that be taking the other half of the sleeping bag! Ben had to, he absolutely had to take the offer. He would hold his glance directly with Ben until he said he would, yes, that's what he would do. That was unless Ben had some ambition to share half of the other girl's bed roll... Casey! Casey, that's what her name was.<br/><br/>Frimon looked between the two boys trying to work out what was so difficult about the question that caused his partner to choke down a knot in his throat.<br/><br/>""<b>Do you want me to make breakfast with Lunamon tomorrow morning or do you got it, Mel? I think technically it's my turn.</b>"" Casey said, yawning and unrolling her sleeping bag which did indeed have enough room for another person to sleep upon it.<br/><br/>Jordan's eyes jumped back to Ben's, silently requesting that he make the decision so he wouldn't have to feel like a creep taking the spot beside the other boy's twin sister- he'd really like to not make any more faux pas if he could help it.<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, I guess the other one of you could sleep here, but I'm pretty greedy with the sheet.</b>"" Casey admitted and laid back, giving another yawn. ""<b>Imagine if there is a shop up there in that floating city, Mel... some place we can get these two some actual gear and then we can really start showing them the ropes. It might be a good idea to show them that Biyomon village we ran into as well. You know... so they can see what digimon are typically like.</b>"""
27385,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996498#post1771996498,"Ben could see the terror on the other guy's face at the thought of sharing sleeping space with Melody, and he shrugged. It wasn't as if he hadn't spent most of his life sharing with Melody, so he didn't care. He looked around for Coronamon, about to tell the digimon to move over with him, and found the rookie sound asleep by the fire. He blinked and looked at his sister.<br/><br/>""What?"" Melody asked when she noticed. Ben pointed at Coronamon and Melody nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I thought that might happen,"" she said.<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" Ben asked.<br/><br/>""Well, the Moonmon line is nocturnal,"" Melody reasoned. ""I figured the Sunmon line, being the opposite of the Moonmon line, would be diurnal. Ergo, Coronamon probably konked out at dusk."" Toeing off her shoes, she settled back onto her improvised sleeping mat and rolled to look at Casey. ""You can make breakfast if you want,"" she said. ""I'm not going to argue with that. And I was just thinking earlier that we should look for a store in the floating city; we can't keep four pairs going on two sets of gear for very long."""
27386,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T08:28:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996818#post1771996818,"""<b>That's for sure.</b>"" Dorimon murmured, looking much more like Dodomon with her legs tucked below her.<br/><br/>""<b>You know...</b>"" Casey mused with a grin ""<b>It might be less awkward for the boys if you and I shared a bed roll and they took mine for the night, Melody. I think Jordan will appreciate not having to worry if Ben is the protective brother type that way.</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan cleared his throat ""<b>I just didn't want to upset anyone.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Oh, we got that one. Here, you two get some sleep and make sure to wake up in the morning and be ready to do some walking.</b>"" She separated two blankets and carried one over to Melody's bed roll. ""We'll have to get some sleeping bags for them if we do find a store.""<br/><br/>Frimon bounced over to the empty sleeping bag and waited for Jordan to join him."
27387,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997702#post1771997702,"Melody shrugged.<br/><br/>""Doesn't matter much to me,"" she said. She grinned. ""I grew up with a brother, I'm used to sharing."" She moved over to make some space. Ben grumbled a bit under his breath at having to move around so many times, but went to settle on the other blanket, being careful of Frimon. Whether or not Jordan settled in, too, was up to him.<br/><br/>""Night, everyone,"" Melody said once the others were settled."
27388,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T15:35:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997856#post1771997856,"Casey yawned and stroked Dorimon's fur as she slowly drifted off to sleep beside her friend.<br/><br/>Frimon kept off of the sleeping bag so the boys and Coronamon would have plenty of room to sleep. They seemed like they needed it a bit more than he did right now. When Jordan's eyes finally closed he made his way over to Lunamon to sit up and watch out for danger with her but so many questions were wheeling around in his mind. The urgency of them overtook his will power to remain silent and he stammered a few nervous attempts to start a conversation with the rookie digimon. ""<b>Mel-Melody seems nice. I bet you've been on lots of great adventures. Were you always good friends?</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan might have closed his eyes but he was far from asleep. A new world... monsters- monsters that could and would GLADLY flatten him into a pancake- magic also seemed to be at foot here. That went hand-in-hand with monsters, right? But there was so many 'digi-this', 'digi-that' things about it couldn't actually be magic. Not really. Maybe he passed out and would wake up soon. He should get to sleep so it would happen quicker.<i>But it didn't work the last time I fell asleep. I'm... here. I'm actually in this place with these things.</i>he thought to himself for what had to be the hundredth time that night.<i> Everyone was taking it so well... The girls have experience here, I guess they would, but Ben too. Am I just being a wuss or something? I think it's definitely something to be bothered by, right?</i><br/><br/>Still there was a kind of fond familiarity of the place that he couldn't put his finger on. It was that and the diminishing of the adrenaline from his system that kept his eyes closed and slowed his breathing. While his mind spun questions around and around they were slowly breaking apart into the foundations of dreams yet to come."
27389,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T17:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997939#post1771997939,"Lunamon was quiet for a moment before she answered.<br/><br/>""Melody was frightened, at first,"" she said. ""Our world is frightening for humans, after all, and it didn't help matters that I tend to sleep through the day. I think it helped that she and Casey arrived at the same time, and could look after each other."" She was quiet again for a moment. ""She got used to it slowly. I think it helped when we visited Primary Village. Baby digimon aren't frightening, after all. And we stayed in a few digimon villages the first week, before she went home."" Lunamon glanced at Frimon. ""She was gone for a while after the first visit. She told me later it was only a week, in the real world, but it felt like forever."""
27390,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T22:23:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998131#post1771998131,"""<b>Shellmon is pretty scary...</b>"" Frimon added in Lunamon's pause.<br/><br/>Lunamon made plenty of sense to him. She was a very intelligent digimon, that was for sure. Frimon guessed that going to primary village was her idea- somehow Dorimon didn't seem quite the type to suggest that sort of adventure. ""<b>Do you think it would be possible for us to visit primary village or something like that soon so Jordan can not be afraid of me as much? I mean... I don't think he's a scared-y cat or anything but I want him to like it here. I want him to stay.</b>"" He heaved a sigh and watched the low crackling fire sink lower and lower into the remains of its burnt wooden frame. ""<b>What if he doesn't come back after this week?</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan peeked open an eye and watched the backs of two digimon as they spoke quietly to one another. After the girls explained digi-portals he had it set in his mind that he would never again return to the digital world. It was dangerous, strange and full of too many unknowns... but Frimon sounded so hurt as he spoke about him not coming back. He had just met the little fur-ball, why- WHY did it have to be so attached to him? And why was it making him more sad than annoyed that he was? Jordan shifted, redoubling his efforts to forget the entire dilemma and accidentally nudged Ben with his foot."
27391,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T23:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998154#post1771998154,"""Give him some time to get used to the idea,"" Lunamon replied. ""Some digidestined need time. I'm sure he'll return, though... All digidestined do, and you'll be waiting for him when he does."" She paused again. ""It was bad luck that we stumbled upon a Shellmon. They're holy terrors, even if they are just champion-level. And,"" she added, a bit embarrassed, ""I might have drawn more energy from Melody that I really meant to, when I digivolved. I just grabbed for it, there wasn't much time to be careful.""<br/><br/>Ben didn't react to being nudged accidentally, because he wasn't asleep yet either. He was just laying there, listening to the soft talking. He knew his sister was asleep; he would know the even cadence of her breathing anywhere. And he figured the other girl was asleep, too, since her breathing sounded pretty even as well. He was exhausted, but he just couldn't sleep yet. There was way too much going through his head. But he did know one thing for dead certain: he did want to come back and explore more. Now that he knew he wasn't dreaming or anything, and that he could badger his sister for information, he definitely wanted to learn more."
27392,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T00:23:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998180#post1771998180,"""<b>So what does that mean for you two? Will you have to revert back to Moonmon?</b>"" Frimon looked up at her. ""<b>You were really awesome fighting earlier. I don't think anyone will blame you if you took too much...As- as long as it doesn't hurt anything. It won't, right?</b>""<br/><br/>His little golden eyes were becoming harder to keep open in the comfort of the cave, the fire... his companions. He didn't want to be rude to Lunamon so he struggled with keeping them open but it was a losing battle. He waited for her answer before excusing himself to sleep beside Jordan's side.<br/><br/>Casey would be up early, ready to cook up something for their travels into the forest."
27393,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T01:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998208#post1771998208,"""When Melody goes home again, I'll go back to being Moonmon,"" Lunamon said. ""For now, I can hold this form."" She looked at Frimon. ""Try to get some sleep. I know not everyone is up all night like I am, so I'm sorry if I kept you awake."" She watched Frimon go and settle in, and then went over to settle in, herself. She wouldn't sleep, but snuggling in with Melody sounded good for a little while.<br/><br/>It took Ben a while to fall asleep, and morning seemed to come entirely too soon, for his taste. That, and Coronamon was poking him in the side.<br/><br/>""Ben... Beeeeeeen... Come on, get up, sun's up, time to be awake!"""
27394,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T22:32:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999099#post1771999099,"Casey giggled, albeit a little groggily, at Coronamon and Ben. Breakfast would be forest berries and dry cereal Casey had packed for her and Melody so they could eat it like a trail mix, but it would have to do for now. ""<b>Who needs an alarm clock when you have a Coronamon for a friend, right?</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon flattened down her ears and did her best to ignore the chipper sounds of Coronamon trying to rouse Ben. Frimon and Jordan were still sound asleep... how she envied them. Casey and Dorimon weren't exactly morning people, but if they put their minds to it, they could wake up early. It was quite a nice trick, but neither would really rely on it without some kind of back up. ""<b>Let's have some peace for at least ten more minutes, Coronamon.</b>"" She muttered, straining to get at least a little more sleep.<br/><br/>""<b>He's right. It's better to get up and get going than to sleep in... no matter how amazing it feels.</b>"" Casey admitted, eyeing the cave entrance. ""<b>Maybe you could join me out in the woods so we can get some berries to fill out breakfast?</b>"""
27395,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009274#post1772009274,"Coronamon just looked at everyone, a bit confused.<br/><br/>""I don't get it,"" he said. ""The sun is up. That means everyone else should be awake, right?"" He paused. ""Well, except for Lunamon, but she sleeps all day."" Turning around again, he nudged his digidestined. ""Come on, Ben~!""<br/><br/>""Coronamon..."" Melody grumbled as she sat up and rubbed her eyes a bit. ""It's early. Not everyone gets up as soon as light clears the horizon."" She flopped back over, and absently felt around for her digivice to check the time. ""Yeah, too early."" She yawned widely and snuggled back in, curling around Lunamon, who was sound asleep.<br/><br/>Coronamon made a face and sat down with a thump. Well, if they wouldn't get up yet, he would just have to wait until they did."
27396,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T19:10:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026734#post1772026734,"""<b>Coming or what?</b>"" Casey said, shuffling out of the cave, ""<b>Let's get some berries together, Coronamon. If we see anything dangerous we can come back here and get the others to help us... besides, if we stay here we'll only be bothering folks.</b>"" She offered another smile before leaving the dimness of the cave behind in exchange for the slightly less dim forest.<br/><br/>Dorimon half opened her eyes and looked anxious. She really wanted to be right at Casey's side, but the bed was soft and warm... perhaps it would be alright to mimic Lunamon just a little bit more before she dedicated herself to being active for the rest of the day. Frimon was at a similar state of readiness, snuggled up against Jordan's hip. Neither he nor Jordan hadn't even been roused by the talking the cave and chances were they wouldn't have gotten up just yet even if they had.<br/><br/>Casey took a deep breath of the outside air and enjoyed the dewiness of the morning forest. For a moment she checked on the cave entrance behind her to see if she would have a shadow."
27397,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T19:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026896#post1772026896,"Coronamon looked between his sleeping digidestined and Casey before scrambling to his feet to follow her. At least he could be useful while he waited for Ben to wake up. He hurried to catch up to Casey, following her out of the cave and into the forest. It was still early, and the sun hadn't had time to really rise yet, so it was still dim under the trees. Luckily, he still had a flame on his forehead and the end of his tail, so he was able to cast a bit of light.<br/><br/>Back in the cave, Melody was starting to wake up. She was sort of used to early mornings in the Digital World (since they slept in the open half the time and there was no way to control sunrise) so she was able to wake up and stay that way. Glancing around, she made note of who was sleeping and who wasn't there, and quietly started to rummage through her bag for the granola bars she'd packed. They would work well with whatever fruit she figured Casey might find."
27398,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T20:31:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027087#post1772027087,"Casey and Coronamon walked silently for a few paces. The girl was rather happy to have company this time of morning, and was certain that Coronamon was feeling somewhat the same, though obviously he would have preferred it if Ben were up now instead of her. ""<b>So are you excited?</b>"" She finally asked, nodding toward some promising looking bushes. ""<b>You and Ben get to run around the digiworld, beating up bad guys and defending everyone from evil... It's pretty exciting!</b>""<br/><br/>There were a few berries, but not really enough to bring back for a suitable breakfast for eight. They would clearly have to continue to forage. ""<b>Dorimon did her best to run in circles around me the first morning I was here... you're staying awfully calm compared to her.</b>"" She added with a wink.<br/><br/>Back in the cave, Jordan was stirring. He wasn't nearly ready to concede to waking up, but there were funny noises... funny smells... this wasn't his room! He opened his eyes quickly- sleep fled in the face of his memories as they returned. It was that funny cave in that funny world with the funny--<br/><br/>""<b>Ah!</b>"" He recoiled from Frimon, suddenly aware that the little creature was touching him. It took a minute before he was breathing evenly again, looking apologetic to the rest of the dim cave's inhabitants. Frimon didn't even notice. he was a much deeper sleeper than to be bothered by Jordan shifting away and for that Jordan was grateful."
27399,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052898#post1772052898,"""Dorimon like to run,"" Coronamon replied, shrugging. ""I thought everyone knew that. They like to run, and they're good at it."" He grinned. ""But I bet me and Ben are going to have a lot of adventures! We're going to go all over the Digital World and see everything there is to see, I just know it."" He grinned again, brightly.<br/><br/>Ben jumped and yelped when Jordan yelled. The shout had startled him awake, and he sat up and looked around frantically. Melody barely reacted, just glancing at the two.<br/><br/>""Awake now?"" she asked as she pulled out the granola from her bag. She threw one at her brother, and handed another to Jordan. ""I think Casey and Coronamon went out to see what they could find for breakfast. We should get everything packed up so we can eat and go when they get back.""<br/><br/>""What's the rush?"" Ben asked cautiously as he raised an arm to deflect the flying cereal bar. ""We're not going to get stuck here, are we?"" His eyes widened a bit.<br/><br/>""No,"" Melody replied. ""We have plenty of time before the portal circles back around to our part of the world. But it'll take a day or so to get back to the cliff where it generally appears, so we're going to want to get going. We have a couple days' cushion, but we don't want to waste time."" She grinned. ""I want to spend that cushion exploring the floating city."""
27400,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T20:22:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057045#post1772057045,"""<b>They do... and I bet you will too. He seems nice and I know he will be if he's anything like his sister.</b>"" Casey smiled and worked at collecting berries. ""<b>Is he anything like you imagined him to be like? I was always curious how you all recognize your partners so quickly.</b>"" She was prepared with enough questions to keep the conversation going until they returned to the cave with their haul of berries. Breakfast would definitely be flavorful.<br/><br/>Jordan gulped and took the granola bar graciously. That was embarrassing... in a little bit of a choked voice he managed to work out a ""<b>That'll be good, yeah...</b>"" before filling his mouth with food before he could stick his foot into it. When Ben asked about being trapped in the digital world Jordan spun toward Melody with wide eyes. How relieving that they would be safe from being trapped in this strange place.<br/><br/>Stranger still it seemed to almost be growing on him. Not in a way of fondness, of course, but more in the sense that he was less afraid of it all. Nothing had killed him in the time he had arrived- though that Shellmon did give it a good try- and there were at least two people who knew what they were doing and could guide him out of it. Perhaps he could avoid feeling guilty by just taking Frimon to the real world with him and there would be no more of this potential death-by-monsters business that kept flying around the back of his mind.<br/><br/>""<b>How...</b>"" Jordan tried to sputter between bites, but was forced to take a moment to swallow down the last of the tickling granola before continuing ""<b>how is it floating? Is it on a big raft in the water or something?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>It's floating in the -air-.</b>"" quipped Dorimon from behind a lump in Melody's bed roll."
27401,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057837#post1772057837,"""We just know, I guess,"" Coronamon said. ""As soon as we're born, we know we have a human partner. Some line in our data, I guess."" He shrugged. ""And there's this thing, when a digivice activates, it kind of pings against that bit of data and we just know."" He looked at Casey. ""How do humans know to come here to find us?""<br/><br/>Melody grinned at them.<br/><br/>""Oh no, when I say floating city, I mean floating city. It's right off of the mountain range, just off a cliff face, just floating there in the air. And it seems like it should be a real city, there are buildings and stuff on it. Casey and I are going to go explore it.""<br/><br/>""What about us?"" Ben asked warily. Melody shrugged.<br/><br/>""Either you go home or you come with us,"" she said. ""We're going to explore it with or without you."""
27402,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T00:01:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059099#post1772059099,"Casey placed more berries into the pouch she created and smiled ""<b>It's kind of a surprise to us. Melody might know a little more about it but from what I remember the digivice shows up and the moment we touch it BAM! We arrive in the digiworld. That's why Ben was so freaked out when you two met.</b>"" She giggled a bit, remembering the awkward moments following her arrival in the digiworld. ""<b>And as if that isn't mind-blowing enough there's this little guy that knows your name as soon as you get here! Ben seems as comfortable as I imagine Melody was. I'm sure you two will be thick as thieves in a blink of the eye.</b>""<br/><br/>She stood up and dusted off her knees. The pouch of berries looked full enough to please the crowd. ""<b>Let's head back so we can get onto that early start.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>But...</b>"" Jordan said, looking over at Ben for a confirmation of interest ""<b>I thought you said we couldn't go home until the portal opens up. We can go home immediately? How?</b>"" Once more he looked at Melody, brimming with hope. Maybe he could really, actually do this- just leave this crazy place behind and take his own personal pocket of excitement - that being Frimon - back home. That would be fine, right? ""<b>I mean sure a city that's floating sounds... interesting, but I'd really much rather sleep in my own bed, thanks...</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon huffed and rolled over onto her side. ""<b>Are you two really that chicken? What's so scary about a floating city that has you afraid to go there?</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan frowned at the tiny blue-violet ball of fur just visible over the bump in Melody's bed roll. ""<b>It's not scary, I'd just rather be at home than getting chased by Shellmon or whatever.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Shellmon only live at the beach or in the water.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>'Or whatever'.</b>"" He replied, dryly.<br/><br/>Dorimon opened an eye and peered over at him for a moment then shut it. As far as she considered him, he was just a big chicken and would slow them down while whining about wanting to go home or getting a rock in his shoe. There would always be something. ""<b>Doesn't change the fact that you're a chicken.</b>""<br/><br/>Little golden eyes were opening up beside Jordan, and the fur ball started to move. It was only enough to pull his tail over his eyes, but it was a clear enough sign that Frimon was actually awake. The conversation had once again gone completely beyond his notice in desire of more sleep."
27403,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T00:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059136#post1772059136,"Coronamon nodded and hurried to follow Casey. He wanted to get back to Ben now, and breakfast sounded like a really good idea. He was starving.<br/><br/>""I think there's a bit of miscommunication here,"" Melody said, holding up a hand. ""You can't go home till the portal opens, yes. It'll swing back around in a few days. It opens between here and our part of Earth every Earth-minute or so. After that, we're heading into the city, whether you two decide to hang around or not."" She grinned. ""I still have a hell of a lot of time before anyone will notice I'm not back home."" She paused and glanced at her brother. ""Well, not counting you, now. And don't you dare rat me out to mom and dad, alright?""<br/><br/>""Alright..."" Ben said uncertainly. He looked like he was thinking about something, weighing his options. ""How long do you have?""<br/><br/>""Years,"" Melody replied, grinning. ""It was, what, nine or ten in the morning when I left? And mom and dad both get home around five? So I want to be home right around four-thirty, so about six and a half hours back home, translating to three hundred and sixty-five weeks here."" Ben looked briefly confused before he had the proverbial lightbulb moment.<br/><br/>""And you said a minute back home is a week here,"" he said. Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""Right.""<br/><br/>Ben gaped.<br/><br/>""And you do this all the time?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""Whenever I can,"" Melody replied.<br/><br/>""How are you not, I don't know, so much older by now?  Or dead?""<br/><br/>""Some complicated thing with the digitization process, it remembers me the way I came in and keeps my data static so I don't age in here, and spits me out back home exactly the way I was when I came in,"" Melody replied.<br/><br/>Ben just stared."
27404,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T18:54:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069934#post1772069934,"""<b>Oh...</b>"" Jordan looked a little defeated and lowered his gaze. He knew that thought was too good to be true... she had said how this worked so many times now but at the same time it was hard to accept it with how strange everything was. He looked between Ben and Melody while they worked out their agreement.<br/><br/>Dorimon looked smug and wagged her short tail. She was certain that this guy would keep his distance from her soon enough now that he knew for certain she was above and beyond his level. Melody was still pandering to him which was confusing... why bother with this guy? He wasn't a part of the 'fab four'. He wouldn't ever be... I mean sure MAYBE Melody's brother could join them, but Jordan? Seriously?<br/><br/>When Ben brought up the age issue Jordan also gaped at Melody ""<b>So... it would be the perfect place to study for exams, wouldn't it? I mean you'd get a few weeks to review something if you needed it?</b>"" The idea was almost too good to be true- he could definitely balance his social and scholarly life this way and accomplish everything he might have wanted. So it was a blessing in disguise after all!<br/><br/>""<b>But who would want to study here when you could explore?</b>"" Casey said, sliding into the cave with a pouch of berries ""<b>Who is ready for the good part of breakfast?</b>"" She winked at Melody and set the pouch on the floor of the cave.<br/><br/>""<b>Me!</b>"" Shouted Dorimon, who was basically on top of the pile before it was set down.<br/><br/>Casey laughed ""<b>Alright, cool it, cool it. You'll get your share.</b>""<br/><br/>((Sorry it took me so long to get a post in. I had to get ready for my family to visit for a week long stay this coming week on top of other things.))"
27405,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T19:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069959#post1772069959,"Melody snickered and nodded.<br/><br/>""I've done that,"" she said. ""I've brought textbooks with me before and just spent a week studying. Or, well, sort of studying. In between exploring."" She grinned. ""Or I'll take half an hour or so at lunch, spend a couple weeks or so here, and go back in plenty of time for whatever else needed to be done.""<br/><br/>Ben just gaped at her.<br/><br/>""How...?""<br/><br/>""Data moves really fast,"" Melody replied. ""And right now, that's all we are is data."" She turned when Casey came back in. ""Welcome back. What did you find?""<br/><br/>As soon as they were back in the cave, Coronamon bounced over to Ben.<br/><br/>""Ben! You're awake! Finally!"" the digimon chirped. Ben just nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'm awake,"" he said, still sounding a bit dazed."
27406,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T19:49:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070049#post1772070049,"""<b>A little bit of everything. It's not great foraging around here, but there's a good mix where it shows up.</b>"" Casey was particularly interested in the plump red berries she and Dorimon typically always came back with to garnish breakfasts. ""<b>And some of your favorites, of course.</b>"" With a grand gesture she indicated some other berries somewhat covered by the pile and part of Dorimon who was being pulled back some.<br/><br/>Dorimon pouted and gulped down the berries she had already in her mouth and cuddled up beside Casey for some affection.<br/><br/>Frimon eyed the pile and made a face. He was never big on fruit but if he had to eat something it was much better than being hungry. ""<b>May I have some, Jordan?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Of course... I think they're for everyone.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Which are good?</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan eyed them. They didn't all look exactly like things from the supermarket, but he was sure that they were all edible. Melody and Casey seemed to be plenty happy to eat them. ""<b>Um... I don't know, Frimon. The best thing to do is to try one of each I suppose.</b>""<br/><br/>For a primarily carnivorous digimon, that wasn't exactly the thing Frimon wanted to hear but he didn't want to seem ungrateful to Coronamon or Casey for bringing food back for them."
27407,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T23:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070261#post1772070261,"Melody noticed Frimon's hesitance even as she grabbed some berries for herself. Where Dorimon and Lunamon were omnivores and she was fairly sure Coronamon was as well, she wasn't so certain about Frimon.<br/><br/>""I have some jerky if you want some,"" she found herself offering to the digimon. She dug into her bag and pulled out the dried meat strips. With her other hand, she grabbed some berries to set aside for Lunamon later. Then she popped a berry into her mouth.<br/><br/>Ben, on the other hand, was cautiously tasting some berries. Coronamon was inhaling a handful, but Ben wasn't so comfortable with it. He only tried berries he saw his sister eat."
27408,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T23:36:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071330#post1772071330,"Frimon nodded vigorously at Melody, doing his best to choke down the few berries he still had in his mouth. ""<b>Please? Pretty please??</b>"" Anything to take that horrible taste away would be merciful! He tore into the pieces she gave him and happily munched until they were but a distant memory.<br/><br/>""<b>So you're really like a cat, huh?</b>"" Jordan said, eyeing the little critter. Frimon smiled a bit, still chewing his last piece of jerky but it was clear he wasn't at all certain what Jordan meant by that. The boy shook his head, and pat Frimon's head which elicited a purr from the golden ball of fluff.<br/><br/>Casey squealed a bit ""<b>Ohhh! That's so cute! He is like a little kitty!</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon and Jordan blinked at her girlish reaction, both somewhat worried what would come next but fortunately for them she calmed herself down quickly. She and Dorimon were quickly finished with their ration of berries and were both up stretching in order to get ready for the hike ahead of them.<br/><br/>""<b>I bet you could take those with you and eat them on the way if you want, Ben.</b>"" Jordan offered, trying to be helpful. ""<b>It wasn't a huge breakfast but it was kinda filling. I find it hard to eat just straight berries.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Me too.</b>"" Frimon said, making a face while Dorimon tried and failed at not snickering."
27409,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074835#post1772074835,"Melody was already packing her bag back up at that point. Gently, she nudged Lunamon.<br/><br/>""Probably best to pop back down into Moonmon, sweets,"" she murmured to her partner. ""Easier to carry you that way."" Lunamon mumbled a bit as she was woken up, but devolved back into Moonmon in a quick flash of light. Gently, Melody gathered her up.<br/><br/>""We should get going,"" she said, adjusting her bag on her shoulders and cuddling Moonmon. Her face was a bit flushed from the rush of energy she got back from her digimon.<br/><br/>""Going?"" Ben asked as he finished the last of his berries. Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. ""I want to try to make it back to the Biyomon village by dark so we have some shelter. They're up in the cloud forest."" Ben blinked with a deer-in-the-headlights expression, but Coronamon looked curious.<br/><br/>""Biyomon?"" he asked. ""I've never met any of them before. Are they nice?""<br/><br/>""Very,"" Melody said, grinning. ""They love visitors, and even more than that, they love storytellers, so they'll let us stay with them for the night if we tell them a few stories."" She tipped her head towards the entrance to the cave. ""I'm going to go scout out the path. Anyone want to come with me?"""
27410,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T21:29:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077934#post1772077934,"""<b>That sounds like it'll be perfect for you, Ben!</b>"" Casey grinned, following Melody out of the cave with Dorimon in tow. ""<b>I'm sure you'll get inspired for your stories if you haven't already been. They like any old story but I think something with a bit of humor that isn't too scary is best.</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan looked at Frimon who was eyeing the passage as each of the digimon and digidestined passed through it. After a moment he looked back at Jordan who picked him up and shuffled out of the cave. Frimon, of course, was ecstatic by the gesture, but did his best to keep it in just in case it spooked his partner.<br/><br/>Dorimon trotted along behind Casey as the group progressed up the path. Off and on she would stop to sniff around in case something was hiding in the bushes where they couldn't see but so far nothing was around that would be big enough to bother them. Her game of playing the guard was getting boring quickly and just when she was thinking about commenting on it Jordan stumbled over a rock half hidden under a thick bed of fallen leafs and nearly fell over on top of Frimon.<br/><br/>Frimon bounced out of his arms as they came toward the ground and rolled off onto another bed of leafs, but Jordan wasn't as lucky. Instead he half caught himself with his hands on the same hidden pile of angled rocks which caught his foot in the first place. He hissed and looked at his hands immediately after settling himself to check out the damage- scratches, like a severe rug burn off of the gritty rock surface. Who knows what kind of germs were all over those rocks and now there were dozens of tiny little cuts on his palms to invite them in. ""Damn it..."" He groaned, considering how he would stand himself up from the ground without further chancing the contamination of his hands.<br/><br/>""<b>Well... that was spectacular.</b>"" Casey giggled, a failed attempt to keep from laughing at the boy's clumsiness. Dorimon was smirking to herself similarly.<br/><br/>Frimon wasn't impressed with either of them. ""<b>That's not nice. Are you alright, Jordan? You didn't break anything, did you?</b>""<br/><br/>Swallowing his pride a bit he nodded at Frimon. He didn't need a basketball sized cat with no legs and a built in costume to come defend his honor for falling but he doubted Frimon could help himself. It seemed to be programmed into thinking that was his job though in a way he supposed that was his job and Jordan could hardly blame him for that."
27411,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078031#post1772078031,"""You okay?"" Melody asked when she saw Jordan get back up again. ""Some of these rocks can be sharp. You didn't cut yourself, did you?"" She turned and handed Moonmon to her brother. ""Here, hold her for a minute.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked when he suddenly found his arms full of sleeping digimon. He opened his mouth to ask his sister what she was doing, but Melody had already opened her bag, and was rummaging for something.<br/><br/>""Aha,"" she said, coming out of the bag again. She held up a spray container of Neosporin. She went over to Jordan. ""Hold still,"" she said. Taking one of his hands, she sprayed the antibiotic on it. ""There's really nothing that can get you sick in the digital world, short of an actual data virus, but your data still has pain protocols, just like your brain would register signals from your nerves, so this will make it stop hurting for a while."""
27412,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T23:27:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079711#post1772079711,"Jordan winced, expecting the sting of iodine which, fortunately, never came. His family was a bit more old fashioned when it came to antiseptics. ""<b>Thanks, um, I'll do better not to trip anymore, though. I just didn't see it.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, he didn't see it so you can stop laughing.</b>"" Frimon huffed at Dorimon and Casey.<br/><br/>Casey waved her hand at Frimon ""<b>Oh, relax. I'd be lying if I said I never did that, kiddo, don't worry! Dorimon trips up all the time!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Casey!!</b>"" Dorimon gasped. Certainly she deserved to be taken down a peg or two after her prissy behavior in the morning, but she didn't feel that way. The purple fuzz ball frowned at her partner, flustered and embarrassed that she would be betrayed in such a way. ""<b>I'm not clumsy.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>No, you're not. You just get going too fast and the leafs slide around.</b>"" Casey winked and shook her head ""<b>Maybe we should think about what we want to do for lunch while we walk some more? Any preferences, newbies?</b>"""
27413,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T00:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079759#post1772079759,"""Ah--um-- something edible?"" Ben volunteered cautiously. Now that they were actually going somewhere, he wasn't sure what was going to happen. They'd already been attacked once by a giant monster, after all, what was to say it wouldn't happen again?<br/><br/>""I'm sure we'll find something edible,"" Melody commented as she put her bag on her shoulders again and took her digimon from her brother. ""I'm sure we'll find something you'll like, Ben, I know your tastes by now."" She grinned. ""If we're lucky, we'll make it to the Biyomon village early. And hopefully we won't run into anything that requires more digivolving. We'll get hungrier faster if any of our partners has to digivolve again."""
27414,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T21:37:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081281#post1772081281,"""<b>We'll be plenty strong enough to protect you from most digimon like this.</b>"" Frimon assured Jordan, though he wasn't honestly certain of it himself. ""<b>The Biyomon are birdlike so don't expect anything like chicken or anything... we'll probably have something like cereal or rice given to us.</b>"" The expression on his face read nothing but distaste for the very thought of eating anything involved in grain.<br/><br/>After a quick check to make sure nothing was stinging too badly Jordan scooped up Frimon and kept pace with the other digidestined ""<b>I'm not too picky I don't think... really anything we can get would be better than eating bark or something.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Why would you eat bark?</b>"" Casey asked while Dorimon looked on at him incredulously.<br/><br/>""<b>...That's the point. I don't want to eat bark.</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon shook his head ""<b>Me neither...</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Maybe if we're not quite to the Biyomon village around lunch time we'll find that stream again... I bet there are fish we could smoke.</b>"" Casey offered, and it was more than obvious that Dorimon and Frimon liked the idea of smoked fish by the way their ears perked up.<br/><br/>""<b>Could we? Could we please??</b>"" Frimon begged, watching Melody with wide, sparkling eyes."
27415,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T19:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094583#post1772094583,"""Smoking fish takes a while,"" Melody said. ""But we can roast it, or bake it, I know how to do that."" She grinned. ""We need to keep moving, though, get as far as we can before we stop for the night again.""<br/><br/>Ben looked at Frimon curiously.<br/><br/>""Why do you always ask Mel?"" he asked finally. ""Isn't Jordan your person?"" He glanced at his sister, knowing she had been thinking along similar lines. Melody didn't say anything, but Ben knew. Sometimes being a twin had its perks."
27416,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T20:28:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094701#post1772094701,"Frimon shrunk a bit and looked at Jordan. The two of them didn't get on as well as he had wanted to the moment they met and he was anxious about possibly making the situation worse by being too excited like he had been the first day. He couldn't say that of course, what would Jordan think? ""<b>W-well... she's the leader, is-isn't she?</b>"" He mumbled, peeling his eyes back toward the twins. ""<b>I mean she's making the decisions on where we're going so... I just thought it made sense asking her.</b>""<br/><br/>""Actually, I'm the leader."" Dorimon gloated, smuggness written all over her little furry face.<br/><br/>Casey tried not to laugh out loud at that for the sake of Dorimon's ego. ""<b>You're doing a great job leading there, kiddo.</b>"" The girl grinned despite herself ""<b>And for feeding your thoughts to Melody and I mentally.</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon caught on quickly and smirked ""<b>You're all very good at picking up on the clues I leave you for what I want you to do.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Riiiiight.</b>"" Casey broke first and the pair of them burst into a fit of laughter.<br/><br/>Jordan shifted Frimon around his his arms a bit, still feeling it a bit strange that the pillow-sized object was moving about against his chest. ""<b>I think Frimon knows I don't know anything about... B-O-mon or this place or whatever and know you're experts. If I had it my way we'd all be staying up on top of a tree until that portal opens up.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, you don't want to do that. You'd be Kuwagamon food for sure.</b>"" Casey added nonchalantly making both Frimon and Jordan pause what they were doing and gulp."
27417,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T22:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094921#post1772094921,"Melody couldn't help but grin and giggle at Casey and Dorimon.<br/><br/>""You guys,"" she said, still snickering. Moonmon shifted in her arms a bit, but kept sleeping. She was used to sleeping through chatter and laughter.<br/><br/>Ben and Coronamon also looked a bit uneasy at the thought of being eaten by a big digimon. They looked at each other, and then back to Casey and Dorimon.<br/><br/>""We won't really get eaten, will we?"" Coronamon asked."
27418,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T23:59:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095077#post1772095077,"""<b>Not if you keep moving... Kuwagamon aren't terribly bright digimon. If you hide they'll forget you exist. I mean, they have bad attitudes like Shellmon do but they're not the type to seek you out like did was.</b>"" Casey continued, smiling as if the thought was just any old odd and pleasant fact.<br/><br/>""<b>Comforting.</b>"" Jordan sighed under his breath.<br/><br/>Dorimon snickered ""<b>You're not afraid that Shellmon is going to drag himself out of the water after you this far are you?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>No.</b>"" Jordan said indignantly. ""<b>It's just not exactly the kind of thing you want to hear when you get stuck in a place, is it? That there are all of these big, nasty things out there that would be just so happy to take your head off or squash you into a stain in the dirt if it is at all possible.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Kuwagamon would eat you at least.</b>"" Dorimon muttered with half lidded eyes.<br/><br/>""<b>Comforting!</b>""<br/><br/>Casey turned Dorimon over and rubbed her belly, less to lavish affection on the little purple beastie but rather to put her in her place a bit. It wasn't too long ago really when Dorimon was learning the ropes and that, Casey supposed, was important to remember for the sake of the the new digidestineds' egos. ""<b>Again, don't worry about it. We can handle a Kuwagamon no problem right now. Especially with you two having Coronamon and Frimon around.</b>""<br/><br/>In the distance there were different sounds. Crunching- which didn't set well with Frimon or Jordan- and chattering. The distance was too great for any voices to really travel, but there was an odd percussion in the air, a noise without a natural rhythm like the forest would normally produce. Something else was out there and it's grand effect was to cause Jordan to subconsciously squeeze his arms around around Frimon a bit more."
27419,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095087#post1772095087,"Melody's attention was pulled from the discussion when she heard what sounded like footsteps in the distance. At the same time, all four of their digivices pinged, alerting them to new signals. Melody and Ben both pulled theirs out at the same time, with the same motion, although the mirrored expressions of curiosity turned into confusion on Ben's part and amusement on Melody's.<br/><br/>""Hey, another group,"" Melody said, grinning. Pushing a button on her digivice, she pulled up a hologram projection of a map of the area. There were two groups of signals on the map: one group with an American flag above it, and one group with a Canadian flag.<br/><br/>""Other people?"" Ben asked, looking at the hologram. Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""The Canadian digidestined,"" she said. ""Cool people, really. I've met them once or twice, and we exchange emails occasionally."""
27420,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T23:17:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097259#post1772097259,"""<b>Oh! It's been a while since we've spoken... Think they're alright?</b>"" Casey said, looking up from Dorimon.<br/><br/>Frimon looked curiously up at Jordan ""<b>What is a Canada?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>It's a country. A big one north of where we are from.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey smirked some ""<b>Let's stop talking about them go say hello! Besides, maybe they'd appreciate actually seeing a Biyomon village. Last time we talked didn't one of them say that they had never seen a Biyomon?</b>""<br/><br/>With a huff Dorimon flattened down a bit ""<b>It's not like they're uncommon.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Maybe in there part of the digiworld they are.</b>"" she offered. It was kind of a funny thought considering how many times she could remember being pulled outside to look at birds migrating to and from Canada by her father, ever the enthusiast. She practically defined the country as 'the place with all of the birds ever', but that didn't mean anything here in the Digiworld. For all she knew it could have been a giant ocean.<br/><br/>Jordan was the first one to shuffle toward the Canadians in the distance ""<b>It couldn't hurt to say 'hello' at least</b>""."
27421,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T02:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097581#post1772097581,"""I remember Brent saying something about never having met a Biyomon before,"" Melody agreed, nodding. She grinned. ""They're not far, so I second the motion that we go say hello. I want to see what brings them to our sector, anyways.""<br/><br/>""Brent...?"" Ben echoed.<br/><br/>""Yeah, he's been a digidestined about as long as we have,"" Melody said. ""He runs with a Tentamon, I believe."" Ben blinked, a bit lost, so Melody grinned and pulled up the stats for a Tentamon on his digivice. ""One of those.""<br/><br/>""It looks like a beetle,"" Ben said.<br/><br/>""It is, pretty much. Except it throws electricity."" Melody gestured to the others. ""Come on, the  Canadians are this way, they aren't far I don't think."""
27422,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T21:39:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098333#post1772098333,"Leigh stopped and looked down at her digivice ""<b>The American digidestined are heading our way now... should we wait for them or head off their way? I mean they're probably curious as to why we're here...</b>"". Under her elbow her partner,<a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Babydmon"" target=""_blank"">Babydmon</a>nodded and looked up at their company. ""<b>It's been a while since we've seen Melody and Casey, anyways.</b>""<br/><br/>Michael shrugged his shoulders. He didn't care if they were meeting anyone new or not... this whole place was a new experience and he was certain they'd have some plans on the next leg of their adventure. ""<b>If they're friends of your's then I'm game and I'm sure <a href=""http://digimon.wikia.com/wiki/Kudamon_(2006_anime)#Kudamon_.282006_anime.29"" target=""_blank"">Kudamon </a>is as well.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>You bet.</b>"" Kudamon beamed, bounding off toward the American party almost comically as his long body came and went from sight above some of the low vegetation off of the cleared forest paths. ""<b>Come on Michael!</b>""<br/><br/>He didn't hesitate a moment to go crashing after Kudamon toward the others. After a few dozen feet he looked back at the rest of his Canadian friends and grinned ""<b>We're gonna be talking to them if we like it or not, guys, we might as well meet in the middle.</b>"""
27423,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101381#post1772101381,"""Chill out, Mike,"" Brent called as the new digidestined started bouncing through the brush. ""We'll get there, it's not like they're moving fast.""<br/><br/>""No kidding,"" Tentamon commented, looking at Brent's digivice. ""Slower than a Sunflowmon on a cloudy day."" Brent just rolled his eyes and gestured for them to follow Mike and Kudamon.<br/><br/>Ben watched on Melody's digivice map as one of the Canadian signals sped up to meet them, and Melody just grinned.<br/><br/>""I'm thinking Brent and Leigh have a newbie,"" she said to Casey. ""Not sure who of them is coming to meet us, but we may as well hurry up so they don't have to run far."" Keeping her digivice out, she moved towards the Canadian group. Ben blinked, but scrambled to follow, Coronamon next to him."
27424,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T10:00:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101763#post1772101763,"Casey smirked and picked up the pace after Melody, ""<b>And someone is either excited or terrified of Brent and looking for sanctuary with us. How many newbies do you think they got? Hopefully it isn't too many in case the Biyomon can't accommodate us in their huts.</b>""<br/><br/>""They'll have enough room. Biyomon are small."" Dorimon offered looking fairly certain of herself.<br/><br/>""<b>Speak for yourself, fun-sized.</b>"" Casey grinned as Dorimon gave her a jokingly venomous look. The two started laughing almost immediately. ""<b>I can say that now when you're not a Ultimate at least.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, because I'd sit on you if you said it to me then!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>How... how big do you get?</b>"" Jordan boggled, coming up behind everyone with Frimon in his arms.<br/><br/>Dorimon looked around Casey's arm toward them and gave the pair a wicked little grin ""<b>Huge.</b>""<br/><br/>The American indicators were spread out a bit more now... there were four of them! Michael could see that they were heading his way now- well, toward all of his group- and he could introduce himself. ""<b>You might slow down a bit there, Kudamon. They might think you're out to get them or something.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>What? This cute face?</b>"" Kudamon laughed and pressed on to get there before Michael. It was a race afterall. Even if he hadn't told Michael that."
27425,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T15:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101872#post1772101872,"""Can't be more than two,"" Melody replied. ""Three signals right now, and at least one of them has to be either Brent or Leigh. So I'm guessing they can't have more than two newbies.""<br/><br/>""Can you tell who they are?"" Ben asked curiously, looking at the signals on the map. Melody shook her head.<br/><br/>""No,"" she said. ""Not on here. The digivices only recognize that there are other digivices around, and that they're registered to the Canadian digidestined. But they can't pick out who the individuals are.""<br/><br/>""Interesting..."" Ben mused. Coronamon nudged him.<br/><br/>""But it'll always tell you where I am!"" he said. ""Because it's connected to you and me!""<br/><br/>Brent rolled his eyes at Michael and jogged to catch up. They weren't far from the Americans now."
27426,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T23:42:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106883#post1772106883,"A white form bobbed up and down through the undergrowth toward the American group. Behind it was another boy, strawberry blonde and on the taller side of average for his age. Michael, of course, was also grinning like an idiot at seeing the other people. He was certain they'd be travelling together now that they had met up and all... That would make sense, wouldn't it? He waved his hand toward them, just to make sure they saw he was there ""<b>Hey! You're the Americans, right?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Hi Americans!</b>"" Kudamon said mid bound above the ferns before disappearing and reappearing again for another outburst ""<b>I'm Kudamon...</b>"" once more he vanished and reappeared in sight ""<b>And that's Michael!</b>""<br/><br/>Casey smirked toward Melody and stroked Dorimon's slightly bristled fur. ""<b>Hey... where are your friends? We know you're not alone here.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Of course he's not... I'm here with him!... We're partners!</b>"" Kudamon laughed, still making his way toward them.<br/><br/>Not impressed Dorimon huffed and suddenly threw open her eyes when Casey shook her arms a little bit to indicate that she heard and wasn't pleased with the attitude Dorimon was starting to give. Dorimon rested her chin on Casey's arm and looked up at her a little mopey, but not all-together bothered.<br/><br/>Jordan looked at Frimon, who was fascinated by the fact that there were other people so nearby. Frimon hadn't seen any humans before Jordan after all... it was all just so terrible fascinating and they had so many different colors to them as well!<br/><br/>Michael wasn't going to be put off by any measure of silence. He was excited to get to know these people in case they had any advice on how to get around the digiworld easily or if they were just interesting people in general. ""<b>Hey, come on, I'll show you to everyone. They were talking like they'd met you before... do you know Brent and Leigh?</b>""<br/><br/>((Sorry about the long pause. For some reason I thought I replied already.))"
27427,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T23:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106898#post1772106898,"""A Kudamon,"" Melody mused. ""Fun stuff."" She grinned. ""You must be the newbie Canadian, then, right? I'm Melody, this is Moonmon."" She tilted her head towards her brother. ""My twin Ben, and Coronamon."" She grinned again. ""Sure we know Brent and Leigh. Casey and I do, anyways."" She gestured to her friend. ""Casey and Dorimon, and Jordan and Frimon.""<br/><br/>Ben just blinked at the sudden rush of information. How was this Michael guy so chipper? Why wasn't he jumpy and cautious like any smart person would be in a strange world? It was almost like he had no idea how dangerous the place was. Although, Ben mused, to be fair, he himself was kind of having fun now that he knew Coronamon would be able to protect him eventually. Once he was sure they would be alright, he would likely do what he was sure his sister did and strike out on his own for a while to explore.<br/><br/>By this point, Brent and Tentamon had made it through the brush and found the group.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" he called, waving."
27428,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T08:23:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107498#post1772107498,"""<b>Nice to meet you all. Er- Hey Brent!</b>"" Michael turned around and waved at him ""<b>Is Leigh back there with you? I found your American friends!</b>""<br/><br/>Kudamon giggled and sat up on his back legs ""<b>I think he sees that, Michael!</b>""<br/><br/>With half a moment to process that, Michael turned to Kudamon and shook his head with a grin ""<b>I guess so, yeah...</b>"" Suddenly his attention was brought back to the Americans in his company and he smiled up at them brightly, still brimming with excitement ""<b>So! Where are you all headed? Is there something cool up this hill?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>That's for us to know and you to figure out.</b>"" Dorimon scoffed before receiving another shake from Casey.<br/><br/>""<b>Be nice, Dorimon.</b>""<br/><br/>Michael processed that differently than what the little digimon meant, though, and his eyes grew almost as big as his grin ""<b>It's nice of you to invite us along. We'll have to talk about it... I think Brent and Leigh had plans on exploring a bit.</b>"" Kudamon at his feet looked similarly excited at the prospect of adventuring with a larger group... it would mean more people to talk to and get to know more about the world these humans came from. Michael, on the other hand, was excited beyond the fact that there'd be more people to talk to by the fact that some of them were, in his opinion, fairly easy on the eyes.<br/><br/>Leigh and Babydmon were now in sight, navigating the trail blazed by their enthusiastic new teammate. She would call out to them, but she figured their focus would be taken up by the outburst of energy that was Michael... and that's all anyone really needed to deal with at one time.<br/><br/>""<b>You've gotten taller since the last time we saw each other.</b>"" Casey grinned at Brent as he and Tentamon broke into the loose semicircle people had formed."
27429,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T15:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107790#post1772107790,"Brent rolled his eyes and put a hand on Michael's shoulder.<br/><br/>""That's wasn't them inviting us along, Mike,"" he said, grinning a bit. ""That was Dorimon being a bit snippy.""<br/><br/>""So what are you all doing in our sector, anyways?"" Melody asked, a bit teasingly.<br/><br/>""Just exploring,"" Brent replied, ""Like Mike said. Showing the new kid around and all.""<br/><br/>""Funny, so are we,"" Melody replied. ""Ben and Jordan fell on us yesterday.""<br/><br/>""Mike the day before,"" Brent said, nodding. ""So you all are just exploring?""<br/><br/>""We're headed back to the cliffs, for the portal home,"" Melody said. ""It's the closest spot to us here that the portal appears."" She grinned. ""Then there's this city floating about a mile off the cliffs that Casey and I are going to explore."""
27430,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T23:09:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108199#post1772108199,"Michael turned his head toward Brent suddenly ""<b>Okay, you can't pass that up... really. Could we, like, follow you guys? We have our own stuff, we can hunt or whatever...!</b>"" Kudamon nodded enthusiastically below him, eyes wide as they could be. ""<b>Are you serious that it's a floating city? How high off the ground is it floating?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Several meters.</b>"" Casey smirked at Brent and moved a bit out of the group to pacify the ever-prickly Dorimon. ""<b>Calm down, they're not going to try anything shifty, little bit.</b>"" She whispered but Dorimon kept an eye on them none-the-less. ""<b>You're just worrying yourself for no reason.</b>""<br/><br/>Jordan put Frimon down on the ground so he could associate with Kudamon and Tentamon some. ""<b>Could you even use that portal? Wouldn't it send you to our part of the world? I guess that'd be a cost effective way to do vacations.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>They don't work like doorways.</b>"" Leigh interjected, finally within the group. ""<b>We would go to where we all left the real world for the digital world just like we would have through one of the portals in our region... But let's not get in their way. I'm sure you eight have places you want to be and we're just holding you up.</b>"" Babydmon nodded her head and looked over at Sunmon passively. He was interesting... different. She hadn't met one before at least but unlike Kudamon and Michael she had the ability to maintain a quiet presence around something new and curious.<br/><br/>After Dorimon's reassurance that she wouldn't do anything too brash Casey let her down on the ground and rejoined the pack. With a grin she put her arms around Ben and Melody ""<b>Yeah, I'm sure we could find room for six more to come along... lots of mouths to feed, but if you do your own hunting and gathering we can all go check it out!</b>"""
27431,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109606#post1772109606,"""Actually,"" Ben piped up, ""Mel and Casey were showing us the way back to the portal thing, so we could go home."" He looked slightly embarrassed to have said it, now that he'd seen how enthusiastic other people were about being in the digital world. He was starting to second-guess his decision to go home.<br/><br/>""But he'll come back,"" Coronamon added confidently. ""And then we'll go on all sorts of adventures, and you can come with us!"" He beamed at Michael and Kudamon.<br/><br/>""I don't mind you all tagging along,"" Melody added. She shrugged. ""I mean, you're here anyways, it's not like anyone can say 'go back to Canadaland' or anything."" She grinned. ""Your sector is kind of a hike, though,"" she said to Brent and Leigh. ""How long did it take you guys to get here? A few days?"""
27432,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T08:46:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110039#post1772110039,"""<b>We had been heading this way before Mike showed up... he was near the border and we've been walking ever since.</b>"" Leigh nodded and fiddled with her hair. ""<b>I suppose we covered some good amount of distance in that time since he got here two days ago.</b>""<br/><br/>Dorimon and Casey exchange glances for a moment before they both nodded ""<b>We should be well beyond two days of walking this far into our sector. Didn't you have to manage some hills or water or anything?</b>""<br/><br/>Sufficiently pleased with the way her hair was laying at this point Leigh dropped her hands down to her sides and shrugged ""<b>A few, but we got some help crossing the river. You should really consider sticking around the Digiworld for a while, Ben and Jordan, it gets better the longer you're here and you wouldn't want to miss out on anything these two could find.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, how could you pass up a floating city?</b>"" Michael smirked.<br/><br/>Jordan rubbed his neck and looked sheepishly over at Ben ""<b><b>I'll think about it... I mean I was trying to go somewhere when I got brought here and I... I mean if I could prepare to come here instead of being surprised like I was. How do you even get here by choice?</b></b>"" Frimon smiled up at Jordan, his day certainly made a full direction turn from last night when all his digidestined  could talk about was leaving. Casey also gave a little smile to Melody.<br/><br/>There was a snapping of fallen twigs off to the right."
27433,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T18:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115470#post1772115470,"""There's a thing,"" Melody said. ""On computers, a special code that you type in to tell the computer that it has to connect to the Digital World.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked.<br/><br/>""A code?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, not a lot, just one line of code, and it makes the computer search for devices, and if it pings a digivice, it opens the Earth side of the portal and sends the digivice and the person connected to the Digital World,"" Melody replied, nodding. ""I've got the code written somewhere at home, remind me to show it to you."" Ben just nodded, and both twins froze when they heard the twig snapping.<br/><br/>""Mel...?"" Ben asked warily.<br/><br/>""Hush,"" Melody replied, glancing around.<br/><br/>Brent also glanced around, and Tentamon moved a bit closer to his digidestined. As far as they knew, they and the Americans were the only humans in the sector, so it had to be a digimon."
27434,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-16T17:55:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144212#post1772144212,"""That's handy"" Michael said ""Hopefully these two will share the right code with me... right guys?""<br/><br/>Casey covered Michael's mouth with her hand and looked toward the sound like the other digidestined and their digimon. A minute crawled by before there was another snap, this one sounded closer to the pack of kids and was clearly due to something large. Frimon positioned himself between Jordan and the sound protectively but was visibly nervous as to what was out there in the brush.<br/><br/>A figure finally made its way up and around a particularly large tree root, Leomon. He had previous dealings with both the Canadian and American digidestined and proved himself to be not only friendly but a huge amount of help when they found themselves in a tight spot. Today, however, he was not intending to greet his old friends and catch up on their adventures. His expression was serious. His intention for business was clear.<br/><br/>Casey relaxed and removed her hand from Michael's mouth. ""Sorry to act like that, Lemon. We were attacked by a Shellmon the other day and thought we might try being a bit more cautious with our noise."" - Michael made a face at her comment.<br/><br/>""You should be aware that there have been an increasing number of agitated digimon. I haven't encountered a reason for this yet, but you should be on your guard constantly."" Leomon said calmly.<br/><br/>Jordan was beside himself. This digimon looked like he could be even meaner than that Shellmon what with being part lion part... punk-rocker. He gulped, but kept him mouth shut."
27435,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-16T20:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144379#post1772144379,"Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""Thanks for the information,"" she said. ""We'll keep our guard up."" She paused briefly. ""Casey and I were going to go explore the floating city off the cliffs. Have you made it out that way before?"" She knew Leomon tended to roam, and he'd been nearly everywhere in the digital world. If Leomon had been to the city already, maybe he knew something about it.<br/><br/>Where Jordan was speechless, Ben was wary. The humanoid digimon seemed fierce, but his sister seemed easy around it, so he wasn't going to freak out quite yet. Coronamon, on the other hand, looked star-struck. He'd never seen a Leomon up close before, and Leomon were<i>awesome.</i>"
27436,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-20T04:46:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150320#post1772150320,"Leomon looked thoughtful for a moment... a flying city. He had heard news about a floating city but he hadn't actually seen it yet-- which was strange considering how widely he had traveled in the area. ""I haven't, no. You should be careful about things like that. Don't go too far into the city or you might get lost, or worse, you might not be able to get down before the city floats higher. It isn't unheard of.""<br/><br/>The bright face of Coronamon below him caught his attention and Leomon gave the smaller digimon a nod. He seemed friendly enough, and while his warning was quite serious it was comforting to know that the group wasn't being completely steered away from the anomaly. ""Perhaps it would be best if we all travel to Temp City. It isn't far if you follow the East road.""<br/><br/>""Huh... I've never heard of Temp City..."" Casey mumbled and looked at Dorimon who just shrugged. ""Up to everyone, I guess. It isn't as if we don't have time for it.""<br/><br/>""Yeah!"" Michael shouted, using his typical level of enthusiasm to gauge his volume, ""We totally have to go, the punk-lion looks like he knows his way around.""<br/><br/>Leomon arched his brow and looks at the other digidestined and digimon for their input."
27437,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T17:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155610#post1772155610,"Melody shrugged.<br/><br/>""I don't mind taking a detour to Temp City,"" she said. ""I don't mind in the slightest, I've got plenty of time to kill."" She grinned. Ben was a bit more hesitant, but nodded in agreement after a moment or so.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" he said. ""I'm game. Coronamon?"" He looked at his partner, and Coronamon nodded quickly.<br/><br/>""Sure!"" the digimon chirped. ""Sounds like fun! Let's go!""<br/><br/>Brent and Tentamon also nodded. They practically had all the time in the world, since Brent didn't have to be home again for several Earth-hours."
27438,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T14:55:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157888#post1772157888,"Leomon nodded his head and looked down the path ""It will be another day's walk at most.""<br/><br/>""Excellent! I can't hardly wait"" Kudamon chirped and hurried to be by Leomon's side. Michael didn't leave much room between them as the group started making their way through the forest toward Temp City.<br/><br/>Frimon was absolutely star-struck and felt fortunate that Jordan was there to carry him as their detour started. As far as cat beast digimon went, Leomon was the absolute top as far as Frimon was concerned and here he was talking to everyone so very casually.<br/><br/>""So has there been anything interesting going on in your neck of the woods?"" Leigh sighed, jumping down from short drop off. ""Over on the Canadian side everything has been pretty quiet lately. It's be nice but the newbie kinda would have found it boring.""<br/><br/>Michael shrugged ""Hey, I'm more interested in exploring than anything else.""<br/><br/>Kudamon chuckled ""After we've gone through this sector we can head back to our own and I can show you the waterfall place!""<br/><br/>""Hopefully this won't take us too far away from the portal..."" Jordan frowned some ""I'm expected back home at, uh, home pretty soon... in Earth time."""
27439,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T19:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158014#post1772158014,"That made Melody pause. She weighed a couple of options in her head, and then gave an almost inaudible sigh.<br/><br/>""You guys go on ahead,"" she said. ""I'll catch up. I may as well take Jordan to the portal, so he can get home."" After that, though, she would definitely catch up to them in Temp City. She really wanted to see it.<br/><br/>Ben blinked.<br/><br/>""What about me?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""You can go with them if you want,"" Melody said. ""Just stick with the group, that's all. I won't drag you with me if you want to keep exploring."" Ben hesitated a moment, and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. Melody turned to Jordan.<br/><br/>""You want to go to Temp City, or you want me to take you to the portal?"" she asked. ""Up to you."""
27440,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T05:01:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158617#post1772158617,"Jordan cleared his throat and looked sheepishly back at the group ""To the portal. I'm sorry about causing you trouble but I was suppose to just get something really quickly from the store and head back home. My mom worries a lot... even if she doesn't need to and I'd rather her not ask me a million questions if I'm late getting back.""<br/><br/>""Didn't they explain to you that time moves differently here?"" Michael said, trying to be helpful but Jordan indicated they had with a nod and Michael shrugged to Kudamon.<br/><br/>""At my last school my friends called her a helicopter mom. She absolute has to have me checking in all the time. It's pretty annoying but she does it because she's just... a nervous person, I guess.""<br/><br/>Frimon made a face and peered up at Jordan from the corner of his eye ""I guess she'd really freak out if she saw me then, huh?""<br/><br/>""Probably."" Jordan mumbled and made a similarly screwed face.<br/><br/>""Alright, how about you give us your phone number then. We'll hang out in the real world if we can swing it and then you can tell her you're hanging out with friends while you're really coming here... to... hang out with us. Your friends."" Casey offered while poking Dorimon in the side for making a huffing noise at the term 'friend'.<br/><br/>""You know that isn't a bad idea..."" Leigh said softly and looked over at Brent and nodded toward Michael ""Think we'll have to fight much to get this one's number out of him?"" She couldn't keep from smirking midway through the thought and rightly so. Michael was already digging into his pocket to get out his phone to swap numbers with his new companions- American and Canadian alike. He started with turning toward Ben and rattling off several digits expectantly."
27441,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158636#post1772158636,"Ben blinked and fumbled his phone out of his pocket. He typed the number in quickly, and then worked on actually getting it into his contacts. Melody just adjusted her bag on her shoulders and shifted Moonmon in her arms.<br/><br/>""Come on, then,"" she said. ""I'll take you to the portal. We'll get you back home soon enough."" She gave him a bit of a grin, even though it was slightly forced. She didn't particularly want to take the detour, but Jordan said he had to get home, and she believed him. ""Let's get moving, the portal should be there by this evening. We're almost to the cliffs, anyways."" She turned to Casey. ""I'll email you when I get back, let me know where you are then, alright?"""
27442,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T04:06:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163495#post1772163495,"""Sure thing, Mel."" Casey nodded and looked toward Leomon ""We'll even leave you a little trail to follow. I doubt you'll be behind us for long."" Dorimon made a face and shifted. She would definitely liked to have already started moving, but she supposed farewells were in order. After all, Moonmon and Melody were acceptable and them parting ways with her and Casey meant she'd be left basically alone with a lot of lame strangers.<br/><br/>Jordan nodded at the others and shifted toward Melody before they started walking toward the portal location. He was quiet for a few paces before quietly apologizing for the inconvenience ""You all seem nice and all but... I just..."" He wrinkled his face up a bit, guessing she already knew that but it still didn't make him feel any less like a burden.<br/><br/>""I'll be waiting for you when you get back."" Frimon blurted out. ""Uh- unless you want me along with you, Melody?""<br/><br/>""So let's get going, huh?"" Michael chimed in as the two other digidestined wandered off. ""Temp City then a floating city... that should be pretty neat. I wish I remembered to bring a camer-Oh! I forgot to get your number, Brent.""<br/><br/>Kudamon bounced along beside Leomon who was growing increasingly serious as they made their way toward Temp City. ""You don't think there'll be a place to buy a camera in Temp City, will there, Mr. Leomon, sir?"" The long white digimon bounded around toward the other side of Leomon, still brimming with energy. ""What does Temp City look like?""<br/><br/>Leomon wordlessly shook his head and left the matter at that."
27443,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163547#post1772163547,"Melody waved a hand.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it,"" she said to Jordan. ""I don't mind taking you back. It'll be nice to walk around on my own, for a while, it's been a long time since I've done that."" She looked down at Frimon. ""And you don't have to come with me if you don't want to. You can hang around the landing point and wait for Jordan, I know a lot of newly-bonded digimon will do that. Just find a good spot to settle in and hide for a while.""<br/><br/>Brent rolled his eyes and gave Michael his number.<br/><br/>""Our digivices are connected, you know,"" he pointed out. ""Because we're from the same region. We can send little messages back and forth with them as long as we're in range of a wireless network.""<br/><br/>""Do ours do that?"" Ben whispered to Casey, having been listening to the Canadians. ""Because that seems like it would be useful.""<br/><br/>Coronamon was walking close to Leomon, too, but he noticed the beast-man digimon's expression getting more and more somber.<br/><br/>""Is something the matter?"" he asked cautiously."
27444,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-03T05:24:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167212#post1772167212,"Frimon fidgeted in Jordan's arms. He wasn't sure how long Jordan would be and of course Melody and Moonmon would be off doing much more exciting things than sitting there and waiting... but he'd be waiting for Jordan. And what if Jordan got back really soon and there was a Kuwagamon or something scary there waiting for him instead? ""I'll wait for Jordan... you have a fun time at Temp City and everything."" He said finally, sounding a bit envious.<br/><br/>Jordan grimaced some and looked away from Melody, embarrassed despite her reassurance ""Can I get your number? That... guy had a good idea with that. I mean we might live near one another and everything and I'd kinda appreciate making sure this isn't some dream, still.""<br/><br/><br/>""Wait, seriously? Oh man that's so perfect! I was already kinda running low on minutes and texts. Will we be billed or anything or is it kinda free? I'd guess it'd be free because, I mean, what is the bill gonna say to send in the check or whatever, right? Heh... 'Return to Vendormon' or whatever? Heh... eh... um... Will they work like that here? I kinda guess this whole place has wireless, doesn't it?""<br/><br/>Casey nodded and turned her head toward Ben to reply ""Yeah, it's the same system except we're on the American network instead of the Canadian one. Check it out when we're in a wifi zone of Temp City... Well I imagine there'd be wifi zones there with it being a city and all."" She smiled lightly and shrugged ""if not we can text in the real world on it when you figure out how to get to that window. I'll admit it took me a while to learn how to navigate these things.""<br/><br/>Leomon eyed Coronamon a moment then put his gaze back on the path ahead. ""Something is off about this place. Usually there is more foot traffic and digimon around but we haven't seen or heard anything."""
27445,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T04:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168891#post1772168891,"Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said, digging a pen out of her bag. Taking his hand, she carefully wrote her cell number on his palm. ""Here."" After a moment, she also wrote her address. ""I live there. Anywhere near where you are?"" That was important to know, since they would both be getting back to the real world via Melody's initial entrance at the library. ""There's a library about four blocks from where I live, that's where we'll be landing on the outside. You'll have to follow me out for your first trip home, but after that, you'll always land in the same place you came from.""<br/><br/>""That's awesome,"" Ben said to Casey. ""This place keeps getting better and better. I can see why Mel is always coming here.""<br/><br/>""Off?"" Coronamon asked. That was worrisome. Even as inexperienced as he was, he knew that there was supposed to be heavier traffic than what Leomon was describing. ""Well, that's what digidestined are for, right? They'll fix things.""<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Ben called to his digimon. ""Come on, buddy, don't bother him.""<br/><br/>""I'm not!"" Coronamon replied. Then he hesitated and looked at Leomon. ""Am I?"""
27446,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T04:39:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178955#post1772178955,"Jordan read the address a few times over trying to put together a mental map of his neighborhood but the best he could do was come up with a vague familiarity with the street name. ""I guess I should pay more attention to streets and not landmarks..."" he admitted sheepishly, putting the address in his pocket. ""You said you were in a library... maybe I can just do a search for directions there and we can see how far away we are from one another?"" He hoped it wouldn't be far. He needed to get to the store again to replenish the supplies he had used his first day in the digital world.<br/><br/>""Yeah, she comes here to hang out with me."" Casey said, grinning. She was joking around, but hoped there was enough truth in the statement. Casey figured Melody as her best friend after all. ""So are you planning on tagging along on all of our adventures? It's okay if you do. I mean she'll totally tease you mercilessly if so but you can't really beat it with anything in the real world.""<br/><br/>Leomon nodded to Coronamon and then looked over at Ben when he called out to the little solar digimon. ""It's alright. He was only asking a few questions."" With a soft huff he muttered ""Probably important questions."""
27447,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T01:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181337#post1772181337,"""We can figure it out when we get back,"" Melody said. ""Come on, let's keep going. We need to get back to the cliffs, or else we'll spend a few days chasing the portal around."" She stretched a bit and adjusted her bag on her shoulders. ""Once we're back on the outside, it'll probably be a good idea for you to put together a travel pack. Change of clothes, some non-perishables, maybe some camping gear, things like that. Most small-group digidestined like us do that, because it's so easy to find yourself here on your own without the others. Or you may want to go it solo on purpose, I do that sometimes. But either way, a travel pack is a good idea.""<br/><br/>""I'm totally going to tag along,"" Ben said, grinning. ""You kidding me? This place is amazing. I want to learn everything I can about it, I don't care if Mel makes fun of me for following you guys around."" And he meant it: exploring this new world was more than worth the price of listening to his twin.<br/><br/>Coronamon looked at Leomon for a moment.<br/><br/>""Leomon, what's happening?"" he asked. ""What's going on? You seem like you know something."""
27448,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-16T00:43:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185342#post1772185342,"Jordan nodded and picked up his pace a bit. ""I'll do that. Um... is there a particular time you usually come out here? I don't think I'd do well on my own--""<br/><br/>""But you won't be on your own, Jordan!"" Frimon huffed.<br/><br/>""I-I know, but just the two of us... What if we run into something? I just want to play it safe.""<br/><br/>Frimon made a face. He was rather bothered by his lack of digivolving since meeting Jordan. He was certain it would be an immediate thing which it hadn't been. With an embarrassed half smile ""I promise I'll be more than enough for anything when you get back!"" His confidence was forced, but enough for the two of them to feel a bit easier about the possible scenario. ""You have fun while you're over there and make sure to pack me something tasty!""<br/><br/>Jordan laughed. Yeah, Frimon was definitely a little cat-like at least.<br/><br/>""Glad to hear it, newbie."" Casey smirked and pulled her backpack up on her shoulders a little more.<br/><br/>Dorimon trotted closer to Leomon and Coronamon, trying to overhear what they were talking about a little better but Leomon was being silent for a moment. Finally he turned toward Coronamon and softly murmured ""Some places lately there... there are no digimon. In others things are colored oddly... I'm not sure what is causing it."""
27449,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193048#post1772193048,"""Not really, I just kind of take every spare moment I can,"" Melody replied. ""No real set schedule."" She considered it for a moment. ""I can always text you or something when I'm about to make the jump, if you want. Or you text me if you want to come back, it wouldn't take me too long to join you.""<br/><br/>""That... is kinda scary,"" Coronamon said, frowning. ""It doesn't sound right at all."" He glanced from Leomon to the humans and back. ""Maybe we should ask them. I mean, digidestined always know how to fix things, right? Maybe they know what's going wrong."""
27450,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T05:20:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193276#post1772193276,"Jordan nodded and offered a smile ""<b>Yeah, that'd work. How is the signal out here?</b>""<br/><br/>This could work out. Melody was certainly friendly enough and Casey and Ben certainly weren't hard to get along with by any means. The worst he would have to endure is Dorimon or Dodamon or something and, well, gigantic monsters trying to destroy him for all that they were worth-- okay, maybe that wasn't the most comforting thought.<i>Then again...</i>Jordan looked down at Frimon. The little digimon was so eager to show Jordan he could and would protect him no matter the odds. Surely he didn't want for that to happen, but he had to admit despite his peculiarities the cat-ball-thing was starting to grow on him.<br/><br/>""<b>Do your parents check your phone? Should we have like... a code or something?</b>"" Jordan laughed awkwardly. His parents were a tad overbearing at times and he didn't want to cause Melody any problems he anticipated for himself.<br/><br/>Leomon nodded and stopped walking ""<b>We should ask them now. The sooner they know, the sooner they can start working on the problem.</b>"" His eyes turned toward Brent, Casey and Leigh who were clearly the senior members of their current party and raised his voice. ""<b>Coronamon has brought up a good point and I believe it should be acted upon immediately. You should be aware that there is something strange happening in the Digital world and while I do not know many more details about it the last time something like this occurred it was because Devimon, a very powerful virus type digimon, had taken control of File Island. I do not believe he has come back, but the situation could be just as serious.</b>""<br/><br/>Michael squeaked some and looked to his superiors. None of that sounded good to him!"
27451,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T23:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194079#post1772194079,"Melody shook her head.<br/><br/>""No, my parents don't check my phone,"" she said. She grinned. ""Not after they realized that Ben and I text each other in code and they couldn't crack it. But it should be fine; how would your parents even know what you're talking about in your texts if we talk about this place? Just tell them it's a new online game or something.""<br/><br/>""Is that bad?"" Ben asked, looking at the others. ""That sounds bad.""<br/><br/>""Very bad,"" Brent confirmed, nodding. Tentamon nodded as well. ""Devimon was seriously bad news, he was spreading corrupt data to the point of crashing parts of the world. I think we should take a look and see what's going on, if Leomon thinks that this is comparable to that."""
27452,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T03:00:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194432#post1772194432,"""<b>Yeah... that could work</b>"" Jordan said, clearly still considering it. ""<b>Maybe we can meet up in the real world when you all get back? Like... have lunch together or something so they don't think I gave my phone number to people I haven't met before.</b>""<br/><br/>Leomon turned back toward the road and started back on their path ""<b>Keep an eye out for anything you might find strange. I have a feeling that is why there have been new digidestined. The digital world is calling on reinforcements.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Pardon me but isn't a floating city kind of... strange?</b>"" Michael offered and looked between the group and Kudamon who was shaking his little head. ""<b>I mean we don't have them in the real world... should we expect bizarre things but not... too bizarre? Like where is the line that bizarre becomes too bizarre?</b>""<br/><br/>Leigh shook her head ""<b>Don't sweat it, we'll tell you. You'll figure it out pretty soon, anyways.</b>"" She rolled her shoulders and picked up speed to catch up to walk with Brent. After a moment she looked over toward Ben and Casey and asked ""<b>You don't happen to have any other digidestined in your zone, right?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Not that I know of and I'm here with Melody all the time.</b>"" Casey smiled and nodded at Leomon ""<b>Let's get into town and we'll ask you more questions there, alright?</b>"""
27453,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194446#post1772194446,"""Sure, no problem,"" Melody said, looking at her schedule on her digivice. ""If it works for you, I'm free tomorrow afternoon, if you want to meet up for lunch. I can drag my brother along, and see if Casey wants to join us.""<br/><br/>""If something is happening that's causing corrupt data, and all of a sudden there are new digidestined..."" Brent mused. ""I think you're right, Leomon. I think the digital world might be reacting, and sending us in like antibodies, or an antivirus."" He glanced at the others. ""I definitely think we should look into this. As soon as we get to town, we need to figure out exactly what's going on."""
27454,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-23T06:41:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194599#post1772194599,"Jordan nodded ""<b>That'd work out great, yeah.</b>""<br/><br/>Frimon looked over at Lunamon and wondered if she would make similar plans... except maybe for dinner or dessert... something at night. He wanted to get to know the other digimon too but then again between her and Coronamon, planning would be difficult at best.<br/><br/>""<b>Definitely.</b>"" Leigh agreed and took a deep breath. She had enjoyed her fairly carefree time in the digital world thus far. Sure when she first arrived there were a few minor virus types to get rid of with Brent, but those were anything like what they were talking about. ""<b>And we'll be able to rest up and think of some strategies... Who knows. Maybe the digimon in this city will know more about it than we do right now?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>That is very likely.</b>"" Leomon added, ""<b>But for now it would be best to speak up about any anomolies you see while we are walking. Strange shadows. Colors being off. Anything that could be caused by data corruption of any kind.</b>""<br/><br/>Michael's eyes were instantly anywhere but the road. He was determined to put his energy into being helpful at least."
27455,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-26T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198187#post1772198187,"It didn't take them too much longer to get to the cliffs. Taking out her digivice, Melody hit a few buttons and studied the screen briefly.<br/><br/>""Just in time,"" she commented, hitting the buttons again but keeping the device in hand. ""Portal should be here any time now."" She looked at Jordan. ""There's a button on your digivice, right near the top left. When the portal gets here, let me go first, then point your digivice at it and hit that button. That's what tells your digivice to take you through the portal back to the real world.""<br/><br/>Brent nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah, we'll keep an eye out,"" he said. They definitely want to take care of the corruption as soon as they could; it would turn into a legitimate virus, otherwise, and spread to corrupt even more.<br/><br/>Coronamon looked a little scared at the thought of data corruption, but nodded as well and went back to walk beside Ben. Ben, to his credit, didn't look any more wary than before, but he did stick a little closer to the rest of the group.<br/><br/>""Will Mel be alright out there on her own?"" he asked. ""I mean, if something bad is going on..."""
27456,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-01T18:03:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772237312#post1772237312,"Jordan nodded and looked at his digivice for the button she was talking about. A concerned look had only started to grow on his face when suddenly a brilliant, shimmering surface erupted from a thin platform. There was a high pitched but wailing of energy and what sounded almost like a dial tone and just around the waving holographic surface there appeared to be a jumble of characters which were wholly foreign to him. ""<b>Uhh...</b>"" He hesitated.<br/><br/>""<b>Whoooa...</b>"" Frimon said in awe of the sight of the portal before brightening up. ""<b>Don't forget about me, Jordan! Have fun and come back soon!</b>"" It was clear he would be waving if he had arms to do so.<br/><br/>""<b>Sure thing.</b>"" Jordan said and turned toward Melody ""<b>Which way is up on this th- AH!</b>"" He gasped when her feet vanished through the shimmering surface and pulled his arm in toward himself nervously, only squeezing the appropriate button in doing so and was sucked through the portal immediately after Melody fully disappeared from view.<br/><br/>Casey nodded ""<b>Melody and I have helped quarantine and correct some data corruption... actually a couple of times before. She'll be fine... especially if she finds it at night so Lunamon can help her out with it. Personally I'd be more worried about how Jordan reacts to it.</b>""<br/><br/>From below Casey can a huff from Dorimon ""<b>He'll go running for his Momma.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Like you didn't when you were young, tough stuff.</b>"" Casey chuckled ""<b>Give him time, he'll get there.</b>"""
27457,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251728#post1772251728,"Melody set Moonmon down and held her digivice out towards the portal. Almost immediately, she dissolved into a bright cloud of data, and appeared on the other side in the library where she left. She adjusted her bag on her shoulders and slipped her digivice onto her belt again and waited for Jordan.<br/><br/>""Welcome back to the real world,"" she said, grinning, as he appeared next to her.<br/><br/>Ben nodded, a bit hesitantly. If Casey thought Melody could handle it, he'd believe her. After all, Casey was the one who spent the last year with his sister, right?<br/><br/>""Well, if you're sure she'll be able to catch up to us... How big of a time difference did you say there was between here and there?"" He looked at Casey, and then at the Canadians."
27458,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T22:03:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258876#post1772258876,"A blinding flash of colors, the wailing of electronic noise and then the deafening silence of Melody's neighborhood library hit Jordan like a brick wall. It took Jordan a moment to register exactly all of what he had just experienced before nodding vaguely to Melody, recognizing her chipper welcome. His heart was racing in his chest, but he still managed to force his body to start acting more naturally for his new environment.<br/><br/>""<b>Thanks... So this is your library?</b>"" Jordan whispered, awash with wonder. He was fairly sure he hadn't been there before, but the look of the buildings outside the library's windows appeared to be about the same style as his own neighborhood. ""<b>Can we check MapQuest or GoogleMaps or something so I can figure out how to get home from  here?</b>""<br/><br/>Casey stretched her arms lazily. ""<b>Every five minutes over there is like a week here. There's a specific number of hours and minutes but, I mean, it's baaasically a week. Maybe just a bit less than that. I doubt we're going to be going anywhere she can't get to really quickly, though.</b>"" She smiled."
27459,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T17:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772262672#post1772262672,"Melody nodded, grinning a bit and setting her bag at her feet. Her digivice stayed on her hip. Sitting down at the computer, she opened a normal internet window and pulled up GoogleMaps.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said. She typed in the address of the library. ""This is where we are. Where's home for you?""<br/><br/>Ben still looked a bit doubtful, but nodded.<br/><br/>""As long as you're sure,"" he said.<br/><br/>Brent gestured to the Americans.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said. ""We should get going. I want to look into this and make sure it's not something serious."" Because anyone who'd known Leomon for any length of time would know that minor problems didn't alarm the digimon. Something was definitely wrong, and Brent wanted to get it taken care of."
27460,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T17:33:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772262712#post1772262712,"Jordan leaned over and typed in the address to his mother's apartment and waited for the site to reload. He was surprised to see exactly how close they were when it did pop up, only a few blocks. He looked around the library and smirked some ""<b>I'm pretty sure my Mom would be happy to let me come out here without asking too many questions.</b>""<br/><br/>He turned to Melody and smiled some more ""<b>This might just work out!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Shh!</b>"" hissed a librarian, passing beside them with a pile of books.<br/><br/>Casey took a deep breath and fell in behind Brent ""<b>We can ask someone in Temp city when we--</b>""<br/><br/>Leomon froze in front of them and frowned. There was space between the trees which clearly showed the floating city that Melody and Casey had originally planned on visiting and the sight of it clearly did not inspire Leomon with wonder. ""<b>This will be a problem.</b>"" he muttered.<br/><br/>""<b>How?</b>"" Casey asked.<br/><br/>""<b>Temp city is not suppose to be floating.</b>"""
27461,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T18:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772262787#post1772262787,"Melody grinned.<br/><br/>""Great,"" she said. She logged out of the computer and grabbed her bag. ""Come on, we should restock and get you a pack and things. While time is constant on the other side, on this side I can adjust the transport settings to take us back to approximately when we left. That way we're not losing years if we come back for the night or something.""<br/><br/>Brent paused.<br/><br/>""Wait, that's the floating city you guys mentioned?"" he asked, looking at Casey and pointing to the city. He looked at Leomon. ""And that's Temp City?""<br/><br/>""So... how do we get there?"" Ben asked, trying to work out the practical details."
27462,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-07T23:17:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772263312#post1772263312,"""<b>Oh.. that's good. I was worried that Frimon would be sitting there forever waiting for us.</b>"" Jordan admitted. ""<b>I need to get some things from the corner store really quickly but you can come up to the apartment.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey frowned and took a moment to work over the situation before them ""<b>Yeah. That's what we saw from up on the bluff. Do you think this... corruption thing might be behind the city floating? I thought you said it would just be small errors... Not... not -that-.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>I can not determine what the cause is from here.</b>"" Leomon gruffed, bluntly. He furrowed his brows and whipped his tail. ""<b>We will have to be careful as we get closer.</b>"""
27463,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-26T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772290587#post1772290587,"Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure, I'll go with you,"" she said. ""I don't mind tagging along."" She had plenty of time before she had to grab her brother and get home. They might be adults, but they still lived with their parents for the time being, and it would be a Bad Thing if they did anything to make their parents worry. Adjusting her bag on her shoulders, she followed Jordan out the door.<br/><br/>Brent and Tentamon both nodded, and Ben and Coronamon both looked a bit apprehensive.<br/><br/>""This is way above my player level,"" Ben muttered. ""Shouldn't I still be on the newbie quests?"" He shook his head a bit and followed Casey."
27464,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-23T08:17:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772326497#post1772326497,"Jordan lead Melody to a street corner and looked both ways ""<b>I didn't even know there was a library out this way. I guess I'm just used to them being near a school or something.</b>"" The road proved to be clear so he started on across in order to make it to the apartment as quickly as possible. Foot traffic was light this time of day and their progress went accordingly. Soon the pair were shuffling into a small corner store where immediately one of the clerks started to eye Jordan suspiciously. ""<b>I should have the cash for it-- that is if I didn't lose my wallet back there.</b>"" Jordan confided to Melody.<br/><br/>""<b>This isn't a game.</b>"" Casey whispered to Ben ""<b>...And if anything that Shellmon was your 'newbie quest'.</b>"" She made a face at Leomon's back. His body language was definitely more tense than it had been before and that only meant trouble. Big trouble... and Casey wasn't sure about how well the Canadians or Ben and his digimon would work in a group. This could get dangerous and they were marching toward it with purpose!"
27465,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403661#post1772403661,"Melody just grinned a bit and followed Jordan into the store. She knew what it was like, the first few times. She'd lost her wallet at least twice before she learned to just leave it in her bag. She didn't need it in the digital world, anyways; her digivice provided everything she needed by way of access, and there was no real currency to worry about.<br/><br/>""Well, get what you need,"" she said. ""Once we get you home, I'm heading back to the library. You can come with me if you want, otherwise I'll text you when I get home again tonight."" Because she definitely wanted to go explore Temp City and the floating island.<br/><br/>""This is still way outside of my experience,"" Ben pointed out. He could see how tense Leomon was getting, and he could tell that tension was getting to Coronamon as well. The tension was thick in the air, and it was making him nervous. Something was definitely wrong, and it seemed to be because of Temp City.<br/><br/>""We still need to check it out, though,"" Coronamon piped up. He looked at his partner determinedly. ""Digidestined are the ones who take care of the digital world, and that means fixing any problems, so we have to look into it, right?"""
27466,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T08:00:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460640#post1772460640,"""<b>Yeah...</b>"" Jordan mumbled and picked up a few things from the shelves. ""<b>Could you tell me how to enter through the computer at--</b>"" he cut himself off short as another customer wandered near them in search for frozen vegetables but he was definitely sounding increasingly interested in returning. How could he not with Frimon waiting for him back there?<br/><br/>Leomon nodded his head, agreeing with Coronamon's assertion. He also felt it was his duty to look after the digital world and with problems like these experience told him he would best do with some extra help."
27467,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T08:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460643#post1772460643,"""'Log in' is the term you're looking for,"" Melody said, grinning. ""And yeah, no problem, I can show you how to log back in."" She could practically see the wheels turning in his head, and for some reason, that pleased her. ""It's easy, you can do it from any computer that has wireless access.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, alright,"" Ben said. He glanced at the others, still a bit wary. He had no idea what he was doing, and he really felt like it should be left to someone more experienced.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" Brent said. ""The sooner we look into this, the better. If it's some sort of code error, we can't give it time to degrade."""
27468,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T08:32:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460648#post1772460648,"Jordan nodded and quickly made his way over to the clerk in order to purchase his groceries again. He tried not to look the less-than enthusiastic man in the eye, understanding that to him the boy had only just purchased the exact same haul moments ago but his best efforts didn't escape the man's notice. He beat a hasty retreat outside and looked to Melody for... he supposed it must have been something like reassurance. What they had done was practically time travel... and Melody and Casey must do it all the time!<br/><br/>Casey marched forward, eager to figure out what they would find to be the cause though the mention of a code error made the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. They would have to be careful their digimon kept clear of the corruption if this were a massive error or things could get even hairier than they were already. ""<b>We'll have to keep an eye out for Melody getting back... she'd be heading right for it.</b>"""
27469,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T08:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460649#post1772460649,"Melody just waited patiently for him, absently checking some things on her phone. She glanced over when Jordan approached.<br/><br/>""All set?"" she asked, looking from his face to the grocery bags and back again.<br/><br/>""We'll keep an eye out for her!"" Coronamon declared. He looked at Ben for confirmation, and the digidestined nodded.<br/><br/>""Right,"" he said. ""We'll watch for my sister. But she should be okay, right? She knows what she's doing and all that?"""
27470,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T08:54:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460656#post1772460656,"""<b>Mhm. I think I have everything.</b>"" Jordan lead the way to a quiet street of small apartments and townhouses tucked behind a row of old iron streetlights. There was clearly some effort to spruce up the place in progress though the entire effect had yet to fully transform the well worn buildings into the 'well settled' urban neighborhood some developer had fated it to become.<br/><br/>""<b>Yeah, this isn't her first rodeo.</b>"" Casey smiled. Melody would be careful, right? She was a smart girl after all... The girl smiled a bit more once she had convinced herself that Melody and Lunamon would be fine and looked down at Dorimon to ensure the same thing.<br/><br/>Dorimon, however completely missed the silent conversation Casey was attempting to make with her wrinkled her nose ""<b>I don't remember us EVER dealing with massive data errors. Small ones, sure but we're talking about a floating city. Who KNOWS what's really going on... there might be some really nasty digimon behind all of it just waiting for us to split up so he can kidnap up or something.</b>""<br/><br/>Casey winced and looked up at Ben."
27471,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461106#post1772461106,"Melody followed him, letting him lead the way.<br/><br/>""It's pretty easy to log in once you know how,"" she said as they walked. She absently checked her digivice as they went, making note of the time (in both worlds) and Moonmon's current state of being. She was sleeping, at the moment, which didn't surprise Melody, and she seemed to be content.<br/><br/>""Well, aren't you just a ray of sunshine,"" Ben said bleakly, looking worried. ""And we're just going to let my sister walk into that alone?""<br/><br/>""Well, she's not alone, Ben,"" Coronamon pointed out. ""She's got Moonmon."""
27472,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:48:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461441#post1772461441,"Jordan slipped a key into one of the doors and turned the lock ""<b>That's good at least...</b>"" He cleared his throat and in a much softer voice added ""<b>Come on in while I drop these off. I shouldn't take too long and Mom will probably be okay with letting me check out the library on my own.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Sorry about her, Ben.</b>"" Casey sighed and nudged Dorimon with the toe of her shoe. ""<b>Moonmon and Melody will be fine. I promise.</b>""<br/><br/>Kudamon scuttled up beside Coronamon and grinned widely, obviously oblivious of the current conversation ""<b>Race you to that tree over there?</b>"""
27473,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461472#post1772461472,"Melody nodded.<br/><br/>""No rush,"" she said softly. She slipped her digivice into her pocket again and followed him inside. She made sure not to touch anything, when she could help it; she was always kind of uneasy in other peoples' homes.<br/><br/>""You're on!"" Coronamon said, grinning.<br/><br/>""Coronamon!"" Ben yelped as his digimon took off after Kudamon. ""Come back!"" He ran after his digimon, not wanting to get separated."
27474,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:25:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462370#post1772462370,"Jordan hurried through the townhouse in order to determine where his mother a second after he dumped the groceries on the kitchen counter... she didn't seem to have even left her bed, which was fortunate... Maybe he could slip into the digital world on his computer and avoid having to use the library excuse just yet. When his scouting was done he waved Melody over to the family desktop and fumbled with his own digivice.<br/><br/>""<b>How do I do this, now?</b>"" He whispered.<br/><br/>""<b>Whoa!</b>"" Leigh gasped as the three of them blasted past her and Babydmon. ""<b>Knock it off you two! Didn't you hear it was dangerous? Leomon wasn't just addressing the humans here. You have to be careful!</b>"" She made an apologetic face when Leigh realized how direct she sounded, but her expression still spoke volumes about the concern that generated them in the first place."
27475,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462382#post1772462382,"Melody grinned.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" she said, taking out her digivice. Then she turned on the computer. ""Here, where the computer tells you what networks are in range."" She pointed at the screen. ""It will automatically pick up any digivices in the immediate area."" There was a short list of networks, and two that were both labeled with binary.<br/><br/><i>01101101 01100101 01101100 01101111 01100100 01111001<br/>
<br/>
01101010 01101111 01110010 01100100 01100001 01101110</i><br/><br/>She highlighted the first one; she recognized it as her own. ""One is yours, one is mine. Memorize yours, so you know which one it is in case there are more digivices in range. Only your own network code will get you in, because it's connected to your digivice.""<br/><br/>Double-clicking on the network, it pulled up what looked like a portal, right there on the screen. Her digivice beeped in response. She held it up and pointed to two of the buttons. ""Button on the left will take you back right now at the current time. Button on the right will take you back a few minutes after you left, in digital world time."" She grinned. ""I'll go first, since my link is the one open. Once it closes, the network will disappear and you can open yours, okay?""<br/><br/>""I know!"" Ben howled back. ""Coronamon! Come on, quit it!"" Finally, he caught up to his digimon and grabbed him.<br/><br/>""Aww, Ben, you ruined it,"" Coronamon whined.<br/><br/>""Now's not the time,"" Ben said. ""Come on, we have to figure this out, then we can go have fun."""
27476,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:50:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464172#post1772464172,"Jordan nodded and studied his digivice a moment before looks back up at Melody ""<b>And a week is like... five minutes out here? That's what you said the other day, right?</b>"" His mind was too busy buzzing with other thoughts to properly recall what her and Casey had been saying. It seemed long enough ago...<br/><br/>""<b>Heh... and I figure the only numbers I'll see are yours, mine and your brother's.</b>""<br/><br/>Kudamon bounced around in a circle to celebrate winning the race but in moments found himself in Michael's arms. ""You gotta be careful, okay! We just met one another and if one of those error thingies hurts you I'd be in this alone!""<br/><br/>""<b>Whoa... No I won't leave you, Michael! We're pals!</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Promise you'll be careful, then?</b>""<br/><br/>Kudamon gave Michael a nod, conceding to the boy's worry. ""<b>Sorry for scaring you.</b>""<br/><br/>Fortunately there didn't seem to have been any errors big or small immediately around them but the likelihood that there would be more increased as they approached the floating city. Even now the party could see strange static regions dotting the treeline. Some flickered, some were up-side-down and others still were just a flat, black emptiness."
27477,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T20:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464730#post1772464730,"""More or less,"" Melody replied. ""And like I said, computers will pick up any digivice in range. It's actually kind of interesting, sitting out in a crowded place with a laptop and seeing if any digivice networks appear."" She grinned. ""I did come across one or two unfamiliar ones, once, on a trip overseas last year. I didn't meet up with any of the foreign digidestined face-to-face, but we each knew the others were there."" She briefly stretched a bit. ""Now, come on, I'll meet you on the other side of the portal.""<br/><br/>With one last grin, she hit the right-hand button on her digivice, pointed it at the portal on the screen, and disappeared. The portal closed once she was gone, and one of the binary networks on the network list disappeared.<br/><br/>Ben stared every time they passed a glitch.<br/><br/>""What's going on?"" he asked cautiously, looking at a spot that seemed to static in and out at random intervals."
27478,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T21:51:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464798#post1772464798,"Jordan followed her instructions immediately, hoping to not leave her waiting long. In a flash he arrived in the digital world and rubbed his eyes ""<b>Is there always that... blinding light business? It hurts my eyes.</b>""<br/><br/>""Jordan! You came back!!"" Frimon squealed and bounces at the boy eagerly.<br/><br/>He smiled softly and picked up the little furball so he could carry him where ever Melody was going to lead them. ""<b>Where is Lunamon?</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Don't go near it!</b>"" Kudamon gasped ""<b>It's a data error... the digiworld is all... digital and if something gets messed up- I mean REALLY messed up- you could get corrupted. It's very dangerous.</b>""<br/><br/>""<b>Very powerful dark digimon can cause or take advantage of these errors.</b>"" Leomon grumbled ""<b>And the danger of being corrupted is not a joke at all...</b>"" his eyes narrowed recalling his 'adventures' with Devimon's black gears."
27479,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465121#post1772465121,"""Moonmon,"" Melody corrected absently. She looked around the area briefly before heading over to a small alcove formed by a pair of little trees and a couple of shrubs. She found Moonmon napping there, contently snuggled up against one of the trees. She gently picked up her digimon, and Moonmon stirred.<br/><br/>""Mel?"" the little digimon asked.<br/><br/>""It's me, sweets,"" Melody replied. ""We're going to meet up with the others now.""<br/><br/>""Kay,"" Moonmon said, dozing off again. Melody went back over to Jordan.<br/><br/>""Alright, let's go,"" she said. ""They said they were headed towards the floating island, right? So that's where we're going.""<br/><br/>""Data corruption?"" Ben asked, eyes going wide. ""That's frightening. And it just happens? Just like that? How does it get fixed?"""
27480,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-28T19:37:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605678#post1772605678,"""Oh right... they change their names."" Jordan mused quietly as he fell in behind Melody. He looked down at frimon  and gave a little smile when the little digimon caught him. ""So will it be a surprise when you change? What does it feel like?""<br/><br/>Frimon shook his head ""I don't know what I will be next... but digivolving feels all sorts of weird."" He looked over at Lunamon ""Does it feel different digivolving into a champion form?""<br/><br/>Casey shrugged at Ben's questions ""generally the digidestined fix it... corrupted digital data can come from a variety of sources. Most often it is because of virus type digimon being jerks but there are other ways... errors and poor loading... we just have to see what is going on over there before we make any assumptions. """
27481,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-28T21:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605791#post1772605791,"Moonmon yawned.<br/><br/>""Feels like digivolving to rookie,"" she said. ""Just... More.""<br/><br/>""Ultimate is where it gets interesting,"" Melody added, grinning. ""That's when crests get involved.""<br/><br/>Ben blinked, trying to process all of the new information. He definitely wanted some sort of cheat sheet or walkthrough for this.<br/><br/>""You know what?"" he said. ""I'll just follow you all and watch what you do. I think that sounds like a good plan."""
27482,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-28T22:39:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605910#post1772605910,"""Thats probably the safest route. "" Casey laughed but Leomon didn't seem amused.<br/><br/>""Ultimate... wow..."" Frimon looked starstruck by the very idea. ""I can't wait! Hey Jordan! Let's try digivolving now!""<br/><br/>Jordan looked at his digivice ""aren't we supposed to do that when we're in danger or something? Thats kinda what I was getting before..."""
27483,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-28T23:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606007#post1772606007,"Ben laughed a little as well, although it was more of a nervous laugh. Coronamon just stayed close to Ben for the time being.<br/><br/>""Don't rush it,"" Melody said, although she was grinning a bit. ""You'll digivolve when you need to. If you try to force it, you might dark-digivolve instead, and that's not good."""
27484,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-29T04:07:00,Mythos,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606551#post1772606551,"""Dark digivolve?"" They both asked, looking worried. ""What does that mean?"" Jordan added at length.<br/><br/>Frimon just shook his head, now decidedly against attempting to digivolve. ""It's just bad, Jordan... we shouldn't try doing that. I don't wanna dark digivolve!""<br/><br/>Jordan furrowed his brows ""No one is gonna force you, buddy but what does it do? How is that different from digivolving?""<br/><br/>The party was moving slower and slower as they approached the floating city. They needed to be careful in case they ran into something nasty. Finally Casey heard a soft blip from her digivice and eyed it.<br/><br/>""What's up?"" Dorimon poked her nose in the way of the screen.<br/><br/>Casey rearranged her digimon and the digivice so she could be able to see it better ""It looks like Melody and the other newbie are back and heading our way."""
27485,404 Error (Mythos and Mage),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204068,"404 error, digimon, digital world,  404 Error (Mythos and Mage),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-29T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772606648#post1772606648,"""Dark digivolving happens when a digimon is forced to digivolve unnaturally,"" Melody explained as they walked. ""Or they digivolve using corrupted data. It's not a good thing. The resulting dark digimon goes on a rampage, pretty much, and don't stop until they<i>are</i>stopped, or they run out of energy. Most digimon partnered with a digidestined don't have that problem, though, since their digivolving data typically comes from us.""<br/><br/>""New guy came back?"" Ben asked, surprised. His own digivice beeped at him, alerting him to the new new signals returning. ""That's surprising, he didn't seem like he wanted to be here. How did they get back so fast?"""
27486,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980921#post1771980921,"<b>An rp for Neko and Papi. Warning for blood, and scenes of horror.</b><br/><br/>Over-looking the sleepy village of Evoy, nestled in the valley of the mountain ranges below, sat the formidable Ayling castle. The family had been chosen by the King himself to look over the village as Lords of the land. Years passed with no problems, until Lord Ayling died, leaving the castle to his only son. Gradually, the Aylings had less and less to do with Evon, and soon the village ran on its own. The castle fell into clouds of secrets and suspicion. No one knew if Meleager still lived and if anyone even lived or worked in the castle. Mothers warned their children, that if they wondered too close, their souls would be eaten by ghosts. Devin never had a mother to warn him.<br/><br/>Leaving the safety of the village's walls at dawn, the blonde-haired youth made his way towards the large cliff that the castle sat on. He had been living on the streets all his life, meaning that he was street wise and ready to take on any challenge, even if it was a bad idea. Panting slightly, he slowed down near the mid-way point, sitting on a rock and looking over the view. It was day now, and the village below was waking up, carrying on their usual business, uncaring for the lone youth steadily climbing to the castle.<br/><br/>And why was he making this trek? Some would think it to be dangerous, or even foolish. Devin thought only with logic. That big castle up there was supposed to be empty. Therefore, it would make a great home, and possibly have some treasures or gold left from the days that the Aylings lived there. Devin doubted that Meleager was even alive, as it had been more than 50 years since he was last seen.<br/><br/>The teen finished the water he had brought with him and stood, shouldering his small pack and continuing up the steep slope. It was midday when he finally reached the old wooden doors of the fortress. Panting slightly and wiping the sweat from his brow, he tried the doors and found them locked shut. Laughing at himself, he started around the castle's stone walls until he found an opening. A small service door that was once used as a means to bring supplies into the castle. Devin tried these doors and found them easy to open. Struggling through the small hole, he crawled out into a large kitchen. Sneezing from the dust and brushing spiders from his hair. He stood and glanced around the ancient kitchen. It wasn't as misused as he thought, some of the stoves looked very clean and as though someone had used it recently. Great, he thought, someone bet me to this place.<br/><br/>Pulling out a small pocket knife, Devin crept quietly along into other rooms, sensing that he wasn't alone in this place. He came across a library and found an open book sitting on a worn table. He approached cautiously, looking about himself for signs of a trap."
27487,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T01:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980955#post1771980955,"<font color=""Navy"">Meleager sighed as he regarded himself in the mirror. He still hadn't reached perfection, not with all the flaws still upon his features. Pointed ears, the elegance of an elf: amber eyes with slits, like those of a feline shifter: the white fans of a vampire ... That last one had some negative side effects, but oh the power that came with it! He was no vampire of course, he simply liked his meat rarer then most. It was more of a simulacrum of the real thing, what his teeth were. <br/>
<br/>
An odd sensation ran down his spine, making his eyes narrow and a hiss escape the tall man's lips. Darn brown hair flared away from his shoulders as he slipped from his room and towards his study with elegant movements. Meleager knew the feel of his home well, and this new energy was not supposed to be there. Had some one found out about his research and come to steal the spells away? Never would he let them! It had taken him too long to reach this point. <br/>
<br/>
With these  thoughts, he stepped into his study. Books lined the walls, spelled to keep through the years. Their usty smell helped to calm Meleager's ire somewhat. <b>""Has someone finally come to steal my spells then?""</b> The words were more silent musing, then a question. The next snapped phrase were another matter entirely.<b> ""Who are you? Speak, or face the consequences!""</b> His fists clenched tight as he strode into the room to block the stranger's way of escape. </font>"
27488,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T01:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980977#post1771980977,"Devin jumped a metre in the air, his heart beating so fast he thought he was about to have a heart attack. Many years he had broken into buildings and houses and he never had been caught. This man... This creature standing before him looked deadly. He had heard about vampires and demons before, but he never knew that they still existed. Bringing his pocket knife up in his defence, he glared back at the amber stare.<br/><br/>""What's it to you?"" he growled back. He glanced about quickly, searching for an escape. Even if he stabbed the man, who was ten times bigger than him, it would be tricky to escape without some sort of harm coming to him. He remained calm, knowing that if he showed fear, he would be showing weakness."
27489,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T01:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980985#post1771980985,"<font color=""Navy"">He sneered, amber eyes flashing. <b>""I am Meleager Ayling, and this is my home. You are trespassing, boy. Drop the knife, now.""</b> As he spoke the last words, mentally the mage crafted a spell to make the metal burn. The heat would probably make the young man drop the weapon. Though he wanted the blonde gone, Meleager didn't truly want to harm him. Frightening the trespasser had to be enough.<br/>
<br/>
No one was allowed to see him until his form was complete. The thought made his blood run cold. The boy had seen his imperfect form. A snarl escaped the mage before he could stop it. <b>""On second thought, perhaps I should keep you here as my bound slave. It would make things so much easier.""</b> No one could see him before he was done... Not without consequences.</font>"
27490,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980993#post1771980993,"The knife in his hand started to burn and he dropped it in surprise, glancing from the red hot metal back to the creature before him. Spells? Magic? He shook, backing off slightly and cornering himself between the wall and the table with the open book. He had stumbled upon something he should never have, something that was in fairy tales and folklore... A magic user. He trembled, wildly searching for a place to escape to. A slave? No way! Devin was a free man. He would not let this creature take away his freedom.<br/><br/>""What'd you say? You some kind of witch? I have family that will come looking for me if anything were to happen."""
27491,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T02:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981006#post1771981006,"<font color=""Navy""><b>""I doubt that very much. No one would dare look here.""</b> The words were spoken softly as the mage stepped forward, one hand reaching to grab the youth's arm. The other hand fumbled something from his belt. A knife blade flashing silver in the light, then slashing down to meet flesh. He used it to make red blood well from his own skin with a wince, then melded the two wounds together by grabbing the other arm. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Bound to me you will be, until I see fit to change the circumstances. Obey me, protect me. This your new duty shall be.</b> Other formulations went on behind the words, a distance being set, rules being set into place silently. He hoped the boy didn't struggle. Things would be nearly impossible if he did. </font>"
27492,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T02:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981055#post1771981055,"Devin tried to struggle as the creature approached him with a knife. He winced when cut and cried out when their wounds were pushed together. ""What the-? What are you doing to me?"" He pulled away, kicking out and trying to get away from the crazy man. ""Stop! Stop!"" he cried, feeling strangely weak. Soon he was spinning and fell to his knees, sobbing uncontrollably. He could feel fire burning through his veins, squeezing his heart until he could barely breathe. He could struggle against this man, that had doomed him to be a slave. He felt his whole life disappearing. He existed only to serve this man. He cried harder, curling up until he blacked out."
27493,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T03:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981070#post1771981070,"<font color=""Navy"">He released the youth once the spell had been sent. Regret flitted through his mind, but it had been done. Meleager could cancel his words as easily as he'd set them free, but something stopped him. It was lonely, having no one else to speak with withing the castle. This man had already seen his face, and now was bound to do as he willed. For a while, it would be nice to take advantage of that. The mage didn't intend to use his spell in any malicious way of course. <br/>
<br/>
The golden skinned man thought of this as he bent down to gather the youth in his arms and walked into one of the nearby bedrooms. It was a sumptuous one, covered with soft blankets and comforting colors. Carefully, he tucked his new companion between the covers and took a moment to heal the wound he'd created. At least the man would wake up safe. Shaking his head, the mage returned to his study and research. He would know when the other man awoke, and could guess that it would be best if he was nowhere in sight.</font>"
27494,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-19T03:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981076#post1771981076,"Devin's dreams were full of false memories, as always. He had never had a friend or even family. Just himself. And yet, his dreams always lied to him, filling him with glimpses of his mother and father, and the childhood that he could have had. He shook awake from the dream, sitting upright and glancing around his new surroundings. A nice room fitted with many fancy furnishings and a very comfortable bed.<br/><br/>He remembered dully where he was, but couldn't remember how he got there, or even who he was... He sighed and rolled out of the bed, searching the room for something he could use to remember the events of the day."
27495,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-20T03:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982096#post1771982096,"<font color=""Navy"">The mage elbowed his books aside to spread out the scroll. Spidery script covered it. There were so many spells not yet deciphered upon its surface ... Meleager opened his mouth to begin speaking an incantation of translation, but a tug at the back of his mind signaled the wakefulness of his new companion. Instead of rushing to the youth's side, he murmured a  few words and transported pastries from the kitchen to the bedside table of his mother's old room. He knew exactly where it was, and had more practice using such a spell then he wanted to. </font>"
27496,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-21T01:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983157#post1771983157,"Devin heard a strange humming noise and, with a bright flash of golden light, a small silver tray landed on the bedside table. He cautiously moved closer to investigate, seeing that it was full with pastries and juices. Realising that he was starving, he shovelled the food into his mouth, drinking the juice down after he had finished. He burped in comfort and moved about the room again. He started to wonder how the food got there, deciding that he was in a dream.<br/><br/>He left the bedroom and explored the long hallways lined with paintings of grumpy looking old men and naked ladies. He paused outside a closed door and heard talking inside. He knew that the man behind this door was the one behind all of this. But somehow he was prevented to break into the room to demand answers. Instead he wandered about the large castle, poking his nose into anything mildly interesting."
27497,Dark Magic,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204070,"Dark Magic,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T22:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989834#post1771989834,"<font color=""Navy"">He had been bent over another tome when he felt a presence trying to sneak into his workroom. Shaking his head, the mage reinforced the spells preventing entry without permission. Later he would give the boy a tour, but for now he was entirely too busy with his research. It would help him learn how to rid himself of the blood craving. That was an annoyance Meleager could do without. <br/>
<br/>
After a while, he gave up. It was then that he finally left the room, and let his feet wander to towards his new pet, captive .... Meleager had no idea what to call the youth he'd bound to him. At last, the man saw him again. ""Have you found anything interesting?"" He wondered if his silent steps had been heard.</font>"
27498,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-19T01:28:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771980942#post1771980942,"Vampires are the stuff of legends but what if they lived among humans unnoticed?<br/><br/>Name: Simon Fitzgerald<br/>Occupation: actor<br/>Age: 150 looks about 30<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/image_zpsee13eff0.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...psee13eff0.jpg</a><br/>Bio: Simon has been a vampire for 120 years. He tries his best to forget why he chose to be one and moves forward. He's an actor and has a steady job at the local playhouse. He's happy where he is knowing if those he knew what he was, things would get bad very quickly."
27499,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T13:33:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991666#post1771991666,"Name: Helena Kanesfield<br/>Occupation: Librarian/Bookstore Owner<br/>Age: 27<br/>Appearience:<a href=""http://realremyhair4u.com/?siid=1046&amp;400,800,0,100,100,-733310842"" target=""_blank"">Helena</a><br/>Bio: Helena's husband died 5 years ago, leaving her a poor widow. Most say she killed him with her witchcraft others say he killed himself just to escape her vile grasp. She sits quietly in her little two story house with her wolf<a href=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/66e257f4ab3f2a7cc6a16b668325515f/tumblr_mezmf0juNE1rdyi7so1_500.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Judgement</a>. She speaks to people and they won't speak back, but still she smiles and continues to tend to her garden and shop. When she's at the library people tend to ignore their fear of her if they need something, otherwise it's empty as a graveyard at midnight."
27500,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T23:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992062#post1771992062,"Simon was glad it was finally night time. He had to be at the playhouse in the next hour to practice for what would be the playhouse's biggest production ever. He wasn't the lead this time, but he felt there was no such thing as a small part. He was vampire, but people he knew thought he was had a sun allergy. He hated hiding who he really was but until the Council agreed humans wouldn't persecute them, he had to hide who he was."
27501,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T13:50:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992583#post1771992583,"Helena took in a deep breath and then sighed, looking around at her garden in the moonlight. She hummed a soft soft as she went about checking to see which would need water and those that needed trimming. Some were abundent enough that she could begin to press and preserve them; she smiled and began to flitter about aimlessly as she counted the things that she needed to do. She twirled around a few times laughing as her bare feet tapped against the stone counting out a rhythm to the beat of her heart faster and faster; hr skirt twirled out showing off long shapely legs made for dancing, her feet nimble as she began to move her whole body leaping and turning, moving her hands. And still she laughed, gay as a bluejay here in the moonlight with her garden around her and the whispers of others so far away. Hela took a running leap and grasped the tree branch of the oak tree, which broke the property line between her house and the next, and hoisted herself up to relax against it's trunk and admire the stars and the night from her favorite perch. The night was going well."
27502,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T18:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992805#post1771992805,"Simon smiled when he saw his neighbor in the tree. He didn't believed that she was the one who had killed her husband ,but knew who did. He didn't like it that there were vampires that wanted to expose themselves to humans no matter what the cost.""Good evening Mrs. Kanesfield."" Simon said to the woman in the tree. He hoped she didn't mind him speaking to her."
27503,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-30T02:06:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993105#post1771993105,"Helena looked over, surprised and a little happy he spoke to her. It had been a long while since anyone had taken the time to her other than him. ""You can call me Helena, Simon, we're not that much different in age."" She flashed a smile at him before dismounting and walking over to stand at the edge of her fence. She pulled back slightly and looked around, ""You know your reputation could be ruined by talking to me. People in town only tolrate me because no evidence proved that I was the one who killed Jet. And you're an actor, so for you reputation is everything."" Her smile grew soft and warm as though she was completely relaxed and welcoming of his precence knowing that he didn't care. He was friendly to everyone even her, and for that she was always glad. At least she had someone to talk to with an unbiased opinion, he only moved her a short while before Jet died and when she had been mostly accepted in the community. She was grateful for the company and in truth wanted to invite him into her home butch she knew that he had rehersal tonight. 'Oh what the hell? I've got nothing to lose...' ""Would you like to come over tonight after you get out of rehersals?"" She asked bluntly with a hint of blush creeping up her neck to climb into her cheeks."
27504,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-30T02:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993113#post1771993113,""" I don't care what other people think. There's no evidence that you killed your husband.""Simon replied. He didn't like how his neighbor was treated by the in this town. "" I would love to come over. We'll probably be out later than usual since Torrance will be late as usual. "" He said discussed. He knew how important it was for an actor to be on time for rehearsals."
27505,Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204071,"Vampires Among the Living. Divine Seduction Hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-28T03:26:00,Divine Seduction,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159767#post1772159767,"""That's nice, I don't mind if it's late."" Helena smiled at Simon with genuine joy. She was happy that he wasn't sanctimonious like the people who lived here and took her for granted. A medicine woman was a rare and valuable person to a community but they only saw her as a witch because of her strange and uncommon practices. She had studied Wiccanism as a young woman and found that many of the practices were good for the soul even if one was not part of the religion. ""When you come back just ring the bell, I'm the only one home so it won't be a bother."" Helena gave him another smile and waved at him in a shooing motion, ""Go, or else you'll be late to rehearsals and we wouldn't want that would we?"""
27506,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-19T02:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981004#post1771981004,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Outside, in the middle of an Arizona-Nevada desert, the temperature exceeded eighty degrees Fahrenheit before eight in the morning.  Leon Harvard didn't mind the heat---it was what he thrived in, though his coal-black hair did well to absorb all the light and heat it possibly could.  He found it easier to let it grow out then tie it back in a braid or ponytail, though this morning, as he rested his forehead against the cool table of an unnamed roadside diner and gas station, he had it loose, covering his back as if a veil to hide from the three other people sitting around his booth.  The bell over the door rang as it opened, though, calling to everyone present that a newcomer had entered.  His black leather clothes betrayed the fact that he was the owner of the black and silver bike and helmet parked beside a beat-up green Buick.<br/>
<br/>
His eyes caught sight of the form with dark hair half lying on the table near a corner booth.  Stepping forward he straightened his jacket before leaning on the table easily.  ""Hey there.""  He said rather confidently.  ""What's a girl like you doin' all alone out here?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon twitched, bringing up his head and snapping forward, grabbing the younger man's band tee-shirt and twisting it in his fingers.  ""So you think I'm a girl, do you?""  He asked evenly.  The sudden movement made the nearest diner---an older woman---glance their way before returning to her breakfast.<br/>
<br/>
The suddenness had the young biker wrenching backward, but he was stuck in Leon's grasp.  ""N-no!  God, I...  I'm s-sorry, I just---""<br/>
<br/>
Leon pulled him a little closer.  ""What?  What, you think you'll just go ahead and pick someone up randomly in a place like this?  The middle of nowhere?""<br/>
<br/>
The young man fidgeted.  ""No---I mean, yeah, but it's just like---""<br/>
<br/>
Leon narrowed his eyes, leaning back a bit and releasing the young man, but quickly put an arm around his neck before he could stand up straight.  ""Y'know, if you go both ways, this could end well for both of us...""<br/>
<br/>
The biker struggled backward, straightening his jacket and ducking quickly out of the diner again.  Leon rolled his eyes, gathering up his hair and twisting it absently as his free hand fiddled with the empty mug on the table.</div></b>"
27507,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-19T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981013#post1771981013,"Mark had noticed the commotion, as he had been watching the long haired man since he came in. He worked at the family diner as a waiter, a job that made many people laugh at. Usually diners like this had waitresses, and he was always self concious of this fact. He waited for the man to sit back down and watched the biker run from the restaurant, a man that was frequently coming into the diner to chat up his sister. He felt like poking his tongue out, but decided against it, picking up his notepad and moving towards the long haired man.<br/><br/>He cleared his throat as he always did when he was nervous. ""Hello, how can I help you?"" he asked, his voice showing way too much nerves than usual. He clicked his pen and poised it, ready to take the handsome man's orders."
27508,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-19T02:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981030#post1771981030,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon glanced around toward the newcomer, leaning back against the booth.  This one was dark in hair, light in eyes.  Leon usually went for blondes, but this one had a rather nervous disposition he just couldn't pass up.  He smiled automatically, feeling it wasn't of his control.  The smile usually came out when someone especially grabbing of attention approached him first.  Even if it was necessary for their job.<br/>
<br/>
""I think you can.""  He said simply, and studied the silver nametag on the young man's shirt.  ""Mark, is it?  Well, maybe we can start with why a good-looking guy like you is stuck in a place like this and not in a magazine or modeling agency.""  So maybe he was lying it on a little thick, but Mark, as his nametag read, gave off the obvious aura of difference.  Uniqueness.  Something Leon had been trying to find despite his flirtatious demeanor to any man that came within speaking distance of him.</div></b>"
27509,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-19T03:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981065#post1771981065,"Mark was caught off guard by the reply, blushing brightly and stammering for words. He laughed nervously and stared hard at his notepad, his pen frozen on the spot. No one had ever said something like that about him. Usually they asked why he was working in a diner and asked him if he was gay or something. He swallowed his nervousness and smiled back at the man, who he had been attracted to the minute he walked in.<br/><br/>""Gotta pay the bills some way,"" he replied sheepishly, wishing he could come up with a wittier reply."
27510,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-19T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981093#post1771981093,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon nodded slowly.  ""Sure, I can see where you're coming from.""  He said easily.  ""Still...  People around here just don't really appreciate such great features, not in this dusty stretch of desert.  Squanders your talent if you ask me.  If you put yourself out there, I think you'd... ah... do pretty well.""  He nodded.  Leon couldn't help but grin at the young man.  It was so endearing, how he just seemed to get red in the face and react so adorably.  Maybe he could get used to someone like that...  Stilling his hand, which was still manipulating the cup on the table, he lifted it a bit.  ""How about a bit of coffee, if you're going back there?""  He asked.  It was still early, and Leon hadn't exactly rested last night.  In fact, he was still somewhat sore after his late-night liaison with a handsome green-eyed man whose name was lost in his relatively scattered brain.</div></b>"
27511,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T01:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981897#post1771981897,"Mark nodded and turned to leave, before glancing the man's way again. ""Do you like it white or black?"" he questioned, noting the man's reply down and returning to the kitchen where the coffee machine stood. He breathed heavily, trying to calm his sweaty and shaking hands. He wasn't used to this sort of attention, and his body was reacting in a strange way.<br/><br/>Mark was 13 when he noticed his attraction for men. He never liked girls as much as the other boys his age. It took him a year to realise that he was gay, though he hadn't really thought about it much until now. Not many people knew of his orientation, just his older sister who he was very close to. He shuddered to think what his father would think if he came out openly. As he poured the coffee in the way the man preferred, his sister walked in holding empty and dirty dishes. She noticed her brother's composure at once and grinned.<br/><br/>Sue had long blonde hair and freckles, bright blue eyes and usually wore glasses. She looked a lot dumber than she actually was. ""Hey there Markie,"" she spoke with a giggle. ""What's wrong with you?"" She placed the dishes down and poked him.<br/><br/>""Ah... N-nothing,"" he lied, easily flustered by the girl's advance. She grinned wider. ""Oh!"" she cried and glanced over the restaurant.<br/><br/>""That long haired guy? He asked you out or something?""<br/><br/>""N-No... Just... Be quiet,"" he groaned, trying not to blush again. As if someone as good-looking as that man would fancy him. The man was probably just joking around to make him embarrassed. He gathered the hot drink and brought it over, blushing instantly as he came closer. ""Ah... Here's your drink, sir,"" he said, setting the coffee in front of the man and trying not to shiver as he got close. ""Did you want any sugar?"""
27512,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T01:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981960#post1771981960,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon made it a habit to tap on the table lightly while waiting, staring out the window as one hand kept a constant, rather quiet drumming session going and the other rubbed his shoulder free of the stiffness that made it uncomfortable to sit for a long time.  The diner's windows were positioned away from the direction of the nearest town, so he wouldn't know if someone drove that way.  He half-expected someone to, but by the time Mark returned no one had traveled through the dusty morning air beyond the biker, who had sped off a few minutes after leaving in a flustered manner.  Looking around, Leon forced his hands still and crossed his arms on the table.<br/>
<br/>
He smiled a bit.  ""I think a little sugar from you would be just what I need to wake myself up.""  He said simply, and stopped himself, shaking his head a bit.  He could tell he'd probably already embarrassed the young man enough.  ""Sorry...  I've been told I come on a little strong.  My name's Leon, by the way.""  He was used to jumping the gun, so to say, going without knowing someone's name or telling someone his name since they'd go their separate ways the day after.  Or he'd already have had a few too many drinks and forget it as soon as someone told him.</div></b>"
27513,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T02:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771981988#post1771981988,"""Ah... Leon? What brings you here? I haven't seen you around these parts before..."" Mark said suddenly, desperate to keep small talk going with this man. Leon... He was incredibly good looking and Mark shook his head to rid himself of the dirty images running through his imagination. Even though he was 23, he had never been with someone before, let alone another guy. It caused him to have a very ""active"" imagination at times and he hated it. Some days he was tempted to have a one-off, but he really wanted his first time to be special. A lot of others seemed to think that it was a stupid way of thinking.<br/><br/>""Are you with those people digging up the desert?"" Mark glanced over towards the small window that opened up to the kitchen. His father, who was the cook and also the owner and boss, was busy frying up some eggs. Mark wouldn't be able to stand around for long before the man bellowed for him to do some work."
27514,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T02:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982026#post1771982026,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon nodded, putting both hands around the heated mug to chase the overly-cool chill of the diner's interior away from his fingers.  ""Yeah, I am, actually.""  He replied after a moment.  ""You might consider me an archaeologist of sorts.  More from the east of the state, though, I was called out here some days ago to overlook the discovery of a temple found in the desert.  You might have heard a bit of it on the news, if you catch it.""  Pausing to take a drink, Leon's gaze traveled to the parking lot again and caught sight of a huge green Jeep, and as soon as a sigh escaped his lips, the door rang as it was opened and he entered, making a beeline to Leon and flopping down in the booth across from him.  ""You're late.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon paused to take in Andrew's appearance.  Khaki clothes, a straw hat from which sandy blonde hair spilled, a square-jawed, tanned face with dark stubble and darker eyes peering in a terribly friendly---if a little stern---manner.  ""Aw, Indy, I was just stopping for a pick-me-up, that's it.""  Leon rolled his eyes, shaking his half-empty coffee cup.  ""Besides, it's early!""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew shuddered.  ""I told you not to call me Indy.""  He muttered, and glanced around at Mark.  ""Oh, who's your friend, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon smiled lightly.  ""That'd be Mark.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew nodded, and leaned toward the young man.  ""Hope he ain't proddin' ya too much, mate.  He's pretty well known to be really strong at first.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon huffed, rolling his eyes to the ceiling as if escaping the words as false.</div></b>"
27515,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T02:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982053#post1771982053,"Mark became a bit confuzzled when the new comer sat next to Leon, closing his mouth when he realised he had it hanging open. ""Erm... Yes... ah... Do you need anything?"" he addressed the new comer, the pit of his stomach dropping. Of course this man was Leon's partner. He could tell from the way they acted towards each other. He bit back sadness that suddenly rushed over him. ""A coffee as well? Something to eat?"" he suggested, shaking slightly."
27516,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T03:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982064#post1771982064,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew put a hand to his chin, rubbing it slightly as he thought, and decidedly shook his head.  ""No thanks, best not to go overeating this morning.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon drained the rest of the coffee from his mug.  ""Could do with a bit more caffeine if you're headed that way again, Markie.""  He asked offhandedly.  Andrew's presence just reminded him that he had some questions to ask off the cuff, and not exactly where too many other people could hear.  His curiosity was killing him, and it'd be foolish to let it sit as if he were shy.  Though running the young man off, even for a few moments as it were, just made him feel like a bad person.</div></b>"
27517,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T03:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982084#post1771982084,"Mark blushed as Leon called him by the pet name his sister and mother called him by. Taking the empty cup, he went back to the kitchen, dumping the dirty mug into the sink and pulling out a new one. Through the small window, he watched the two talk and felt insanely jealous. Filling the mug back up, he was on the way back to the table when his dad called to him.<br/><br/>""Mark, get these eggs to the old couple on table 3,"" he growled, plating the breakfast meals and sliding them along the stainless steel bench.<br/><br/>""Ah... I have this coffee to give to..."" Mark started, but was cut short. ""Just get Sue to do it,"" he dad growled. He never approved of strangers and gave his regulars a lot more attention than those that only came in once or twice. That, or his dad suspected his sexuality and was preventing him being tempted, though Mark doubted it.<br/><br/>Sighing, he picked up the plates and went to the opposite end of the restaurant, sadly watching as Sue took Leon his coffee.<br/><br/>""Here, ya go,"" she said, placing the cup in front of him. ""Was that all?"""
27518,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T03:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982104#post1771982104,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As he left, Leon turned to Andrew, but before he could speak, Andrew did first:  ""So why didn't you answer your phone this morning?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon thought back.  It wasn't that long ago, actually, but Andrew was referring to five this morning.  ""I was sleeping off the night before.""  He replied simply.<br/>
<br/>
""The night...?  Oh, so you got that one with black and white hair to loosen up a little?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon tilted his head.  Try as he might, he couldn't remember that one.  ""What?  No...  Not that I know of...""<br/>
<br/>
""Well you had two with you when you told me good night.""  Andrew spoke of the bar from yesterday, a final stop before leaving the nearest town entirely for the site far, far away from civilization.  ""Who'd you choose?""<br/>
<br/>
Now he remembered.  The one with dyed hair, black with white spikes, and the one with green eyes and brown hair, all natural.  He just forgot the former a little easier because of his location for the greater part of the evening.  ""Ah...  Oh...  Oh, both of them.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew's eyes widened.  ""Both.""<br/>
<br/>
""Yep.""<br/>
<br/>
""At once?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yeah.""<br/>
<br/>
The Aussie shook his head.  ""God, Leon, you...  I don't know about you---living the life most straight men would envy.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon snickered as a young blond woman approached and set down a second mug.  He bit his lip, glancing around behind him a little.  ""Well, if it wouldn't be much trouble...""  He pulled a scrap of paper from his pocket and a pencil that Andrew tended to keep tied with a twine around the brim of his hat, quickly scrawling down a number.  ""Mind giving this to Mark?  I, ah...  wouldn't mind getting a call from him sometime.""  Sliding the paper to the side of the table, he focused again on the strong bitterness of the coffee.</div></b>"
27519,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T03:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982131#post1771982131,"""Oh? Sure! I'm sure he'd love to give you a ring on his break!"" she replied with delight, taking the paper with her as she ran back to the kitchen and found her brother washing the dishes. She presented him with the paper with a giant grin. ""That pretty guy wants you to have this,"" she said, laughing a little. ""Oh! Isn't it wonderful! My baby brother falling in love with some tall, dark stranger in a diner... So romantic!"" She danced about him, causing him to blush.<br/><br/>""Yeah right, it's probably fake..."" he muttered, but took the paper and shoved it into his pocket anyway. They both went quiet when their father came back from the fridge. Sue went to each table to give them their bills and Mark waited near the door by the cash register. He tried not to stare at Leon too much, but his sight kept moving towards the long haired man."
27520,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T03:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982148#post1771982148,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was silent for a minute, tapping his chin.  ""So <i>Andy</i>,"" he said, putting emphasis on the name a little more than necessary.  ""Who else you have at the site?  Anyone I'd like?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, let's see...""  Andrew tapped the brim of his hat, having tied the pencil back where it was.  ""I've got mostly guys, can't really find many ladies that'll take to the field.""<br/>
<br/>
""Good, good...  What kind?""  Leon pressed for information.  ""Looks, Andy!""<br/>
<br/>
""I got a few blondes there.""  He said quickly.  Leon tended to be inclined to mention his preferences for blondes, though he wouldn't really turn down anyone as long as they fit his preferred body type.<br/>
<br/>
He put his tongue out, as if tasting the air.  ""Oh, that's a real hook...""<br/>
<br/>
""Got a red-head.  Well, more maroon, can't say it's his natural color...  A couple with black hair...  The rest's all brunettes, different tones...""  He thought about it.  ""And two girls that're probably the only females at the college that don't mind actually getting dirt under their nails.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon nodded, accepting the bill when it was set on the table and staring at it for a moment.  ""Well, we ought to get going.""  Standing, he put his hand in his pocket to fish out a few dollars, which would include a bit of a tip for the dusty, lonely place.<br/>
<br/>
Andrew stood and stretched.  ""I don't know why I brought you on!""  He called, stepping toward the door.  ""You're already an hour late!""<br/>
<br/>
""You brought me on because I'm the best in my field!""  Leon called back before the door closed.</div></b>"
27521,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T04:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982171#post1771982171,"Mark watched the two leave and was pleased with the small tip. He didn't get paid much where he worked as it was a family business, so any tip given was very appreciated. He said good bye to Leon with a heavy heart, his hand slipping inside his pocket and fingering the piece of paper with the man's number written on it. No way Leon had given him a real number...<br/><br/>The day wasn't that busy, as usual. Just a few travellers and regulars that lived in the farms and worked on the roads around the diner. Mark couldn't stop thinking about Leon for hours on end, even drifting off as he imagined what he'd want to do with the long haired man. Many times he got orders wrong and soon he was told to leave the diner until he could feel better.<br/><br/>Feeling very disappointed in himself, he went to the trailer out back and crawled into bed. He was rarely this bad at his job and knew his father would give him a stern talking to when he finished at night. His sister had guessed what was wrong straight away, and urged him to give the man a call. Now he picked up his old mobile and stared long at the number before dialling the numbers. Heart beating hard in his throat, he swallowed the sick burning in his chest and waited for the phone to start ringing."
27522,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T04:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982190#post1771982190,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon jumped into his ruby-red convertible and took to the road right behind Andrew, who had sped off a few moments before.  He didn't feel as if he were leaving whole, though, as the young man's very presence was seared into his mind.  He easily admitted to himself how simply adorable the young man was, though his coloring was the exact opposite of what he was immediately enthralled with.  Dark hair, like his own, was usually second in his list of desires, but this one was different.  True, he was often considered a playboy, and indeed he couldn't deny that, especially after the previous night.  Though perhaps he was actually getting a little lonely.  Maybe it was time he actually tried to find something more sturdy, more constant.  He'd feared a lack of surprise or uniqueness after a time with the same person, but perhaps he would be surprised...<br/>
<br/>
He took his hair down, letting the wind blow it back in a way he loved so much.  After a time he pulled off the road, onto a dirt path marked by a large red sign put out there by Andrew before he came to search for Leon.  He made it to the site in record time, though, speeding his way there and finding the place resembling an archaeological dig centered around the remains of a dinosaur or prehistoric civilization.  But this was different---a temple, and surrounding village.  Green tents were set up already, some for analyzing pieces of stone, bone that might be found, and one for sudden heatstroke or dehydration or illness brought on by possible contamination.  A circle of smaller canvas tents were circled around a metal fire pit that wasn't lit.  The day passed quickly for Leon, meeting the workers there as they introduced themselves and letting his eyes linger on a couple of the blondes.  One was a rather feminine type, with a delicate jawline and large, bright blue eyes, rather small and soft-spoken.  The red-head indeed had dyed his hair, and it was brushed back in a rather crazy spike style.  He stayed inside one of the tents, though.<br/>
<br/>
Evening began to fall quickly as Leon focused on helping the only two girls begin uncovering the signs of a main entrance to the temple.  No doubt it was far, far underground, but they called it quits as the air only slightly began to cool.  As he went to his tent---which he set up a bit away from the others out of habit, his cell phone vibrated in his pocket.<br/>
<br/>
It couldn't be Mark, could it?  Leon hadn't thought the young man would have taken to calling him, and not so soon.  Usually someone waited a couple days at least.  He brought it up, accepting the call and putting it to his ear.  ""This is Leon Harvard---is this business or pleasure?""  He had to ask.  A lot of people had his number, a combination of business associates and guys he met over the course of the past few years.</div></b>"
27523,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T04:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982207#post1771982207,"Mark froze at the voice issuing from the phone. Leon had given him the right number after all. And what a strange way to answer your phone. ""Erm... I... Don't know..."" he replied lamely, blushing even though he couldn't see the man. He cleared his throat and tried to muster his courage. Perhaps this man was interested enough in him to ask him out somewhere... Though he did seem the type to enjoy having his way with anyone he could.<br/><br/>""This is Mark... You... Ah... Wanted me to call,"" he explained, knowing that his voice was shaky from both excitement and nervousness.<br/><br/>Mark had always been a shy and nervous boy. Mostly remaining mute until his 20s, he still had issues with talking to strangers or on the phone. Working as a waiter helped him practice and he appreciated his father for helping him get over his phobias. Others might think that Mark's father was too hard on him, but Mark knew that he meant well and wanted his children to be safe and happy. He blinked hard, realising he was spacing out from fear."
27524,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982222#post1771982222,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon sat at the front of his tent, laughing lightly at the young man's tremor-filled voice.  Perhaps he hadn't called anyone before, or was just as nervous over the phone as he seemed otherwise.  He couldn't help but smile at the thought, how he might be acting on the other side of the line.  ""Well, Mark, that was up to you.""  He said.  ""I take it you haven't done something like this before, eh?  Usually someone might wait a few days to call, or they'd go out of their way to text first.""  Leon didn't like texting, though.  It was so... indirect.  And he did love the subtle tones to the voice of the caller, depending on the nature of the call.<br/>
<br/>
But he didn't mind.  Maybe Mark did feel something.  Hopefully he wasn't the kind to attach immediately to someone, but Leon had to doubt that.  He seemed so green in the concept of communication deeper than a simple conversation or business-based formalities.  Leon didn't want to take anything too seriously yet, though, considering where they stood.  He'd never taken anything seriously in the first place, and if Mark stuck around him too much he might start to lose interest.  It was probably what Leon feared from a partner, as it were.</div></b>"
27525,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T05:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982229#post1771982229,"""O-Oh?"" Mark felt stupid at the other man's words. Of course people would usually wait a day or two before calling. He probably sounded too desperate. ""I... I'm not that good at speaking on the phone... I kinda have a phobia of it..."" He went quiet, trying to understand why he was blabbing out so much information to a complete stranger. ""I called because... I... um...""<br/><br/>He didn't want to say that he couldn't get Leon out of his head. That was just a weird thing to tell someone he just met. He also didn't want the man to get any bad ideas about him. ""I... Just wanted to hear your voice again, I suppose... Did you have a good day?"" He felt like dying at what he had said. What a silly thing to say..."
27526,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T05:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982255#post1771982255,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon tilted his head slightly, working to undo the braid he had put his hair in after he made it to the site.  What an odd thing to start with.  But everyone was different, and Mark was probably the most unique one he'd ever encountered.  Still, he sat back against the support pole that held up his tent as the young, rather feminine blonde approached and sat alongside him.  All day Leon had had his eye on him, and Sven, as he called himself, seemed to have been fine with it as he proved now, sitting a bit closer than one normally would.<br/>
<br/>
""Sure, I could say this day's been a good one.""  He said after only a moment's hesitation.  ""I can't give too many details or the director will fry my ass, but I can tell we've made progress in our digging.""  The director he spoke of was Andrew, who was sitting in front of the fire pit and staring at it while the sparks of a new flame was beginning to come into existence.  ""I figured a guy like you might be out and about on a Friday evening like this, though, no time to talk to someone like me.""  Someone like him, too strong at first, apologetically honest, and a tremendous flirt, easily pulling someone to him.  Of course he wasn't James Bond, though sometimes he wished he was.  His free hand absently played with Sven's hair, twisting it lightly around his finger.</div></b>"
27527,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T05:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982273#post1771982273,"""Ah... No... I... I don't really know anyone..."" he trailed off, blushing even brighter than before. This man he was talking to seemed like the type to be able to attract others easily. He didn't want to sound too lonely or like a loser. ""I mean, we live out here... And I don't really have a car."" He tried to save himself from sounding too desperate, but he knew that the other man was trying to get rid of him. Maybe he had already found someone to be with. That blonde from before...?<br/><br/>""Ah... If you are busy, I'll..."" He gulped back tears, feeling so lonely he wished he could run into Leon's arms and let him have his way with him. He slumped back into his bed, which was under Sue's bunk in their small trailer. He was glad she wasn't here to see him cry."
27528,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T06:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982287#post1771982287,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon's free hand had fallen to running his nails lightly through Sven's hair, lifting a pleasant humming noise from the younger man.  But his mind was more on the phone than anything else.  ""Actually, we've stopped for the evening.  Better to save work for daylight in case desert-based predators decide to pick you off if they're desperate enough.""  He thought about it.  Civilians were allowed around, if they didn't touch anything they weren't supposed to or cross the tape where it was indicated.  And Andrew couldn't really say much against Leon, since he was out here on his own free will and could easily call it quits.  ""If you, you know, want to come around here, maybe it'd save you some boredom.""  He did want Mark around.  He was a sweet young man, caught somewhere between Sven and the red-head, who was a little shy, but easy to talk to.<br/>
<br/>
Leon added, ""that is, if you trust someone who's almost a stranger.""  Indeed it'd be a stretch, convincing someone he barely knew to follow him into the dark of a desert at sunset.  What if he were a murderer!?  But then again, Leon was also a published author, well known for a few pretty little discoveries in Greece.  This American discovery would probably bump him up to a world-renowned archaeologist.</div></b>"
27529,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T06:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982299#post1771982299,"""N-Now? I... I don't have a car..."" he replied, shocked that the man was so inviting. He knew that Leon wasn't joking or trying to trick him due to the news coverage. Just today Mark had seen Leon's interview on the delayed local news station and that was when he dropped a platter of oysters.<br/><br/>""I mean... I'd love to but..."" He wished he had tried for his license and saved up for a car now. He had never had a reason to, as the local bus service was very good and his father would drive him from here to there."
27530,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T06:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982311#post1771982311,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon chuckled.  ""You told me, Mark.  Of course I meant I'd come to you, if you wanted to come out here and take a look around...""  It could be something similar to a date, even.  Often Leon set them up for that day or the next day with those he might only see a few times a week after that, but it was a nice pastime he hoped would become more formal someday.  Someday soon.  Besides, this was an uncouth type of place, full of mystery, and darkness and oddity.  Leon was often known as the protective type, and if Mark was as afraid as he seemed to be over the phone...<br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, Leon breathed in the cooling evening air.  ""So what do you say, Mark?  Takes about an hour to get from here to there, if you live near the diner.""  That being, if he sped.  He thought it ridiculous to pull someone over on a road with absolutely no life for speeding a little.  But maybe that was his reckless side...</div></b>"
27531,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T06:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982331#post1771982331,"""I'd have to ask my father if it was alright..."" he said, wiping the tears from his face and hope bubbling happily in his belly. He swung his legs around and sat on the edge of the bed, perched like a budgie. ""Let me go ask and I will text you the answer."" He hung up and rushed out of the trailer, almost slamming straight into Sue.<br/><br/>""Mark! What are you doing?"" she asked, holding him still for a second and giving him a worried look. It was unlike her brother to be so feverishly excited about anything. ""Are you OK?""<br/><br/>""Yes... Um... Leon asked me out... Sorta..."" he blushed like he usually did when embarrassed and tried to duck away from his sister's arms.<br/><br/>""Oh, that is just so wonderful~! My baby brother out on his first date~!"" she cried, hugging him tightly. Mark choked slightly and tried to squeeze out from her arms.<br/><br/>""No... He just invited me to the dig, that's all,"" he replied, finally leaving her grasp and straightening himself. ""I'm very interested... in the... digsite."" His sister laughed and grinned, knowing that the digsite wasn't the only thing Mark was interested in.<br/><br/>""But I have to ask Dad... I mean, it's very late and..."" Just before Mark could finish his sentence, their father appeared from around the back of the diner.<br/><br/>""Ask me what?"" the man asked gruffly, looking from his daughter to his son with suspicion. Mark looked to the ground and wrung his hands anxiously. He had no idea how he was going to ask his father if it was alright to leave with a stranger this late at night.<br/><br/>""He's got a date with one of my friends,"" Sue interjected, throwing Mark a quick glance. ""We were wondering if it was OK for him to get picked up soon.""<br/><br/>Their father looked between the both of them, torn between his desire to keep his youngest child safe and his happiness the boy finally found someone. After a few minutes, he nodded, adding, ""As long as you are back by midnight. You have work in the morning.""<br/><br/>Mark grinned and hugged his father, rushing around the trailer to text Leon that it was OK. Sue followed, leaning against the cool steel wall. ""Are you sure you'll be safe?"" she asked him, genuinely concerned for her brother. Mark was the type that would be easy to overpower and taken advantage of. She didn't want him to be hurt.<br/><br/>""Yeah, he's some famous archaeologist. I doubt he would do anything dodgy."""
27532,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T07:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982334#post1771982334,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As soon as the text came through Leon was on his feet, leaving Sven with a long kiss that had the young man sitting dazed for a moment.  He paused at Andrew, who glanced up to the man as he approached.  ""What's goin' on, Leo?""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm off to get someone, Andy.""<br/>
<br/>
""Not that Mark kid, I take it...?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, that Mark kid.""  Leon rolled his eyes, pocketing his phone.  ""It's coming to be dark, so I ought to get going.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew stood up straight.  ""So you've got your eye on this one, eh?  Not like it's gonna last, is it?""  He tilted his head as he followed Leon to his car.  ""I mean, is it?  You're not that sentimental, after all...""<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe I want to be, okay?""  Leon jumped into his vehicle, ignoring the fact that the door actually opened, and started it with a turn of the key.  ""Be back in... probably an hour, if I go quick.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew was leaning on the vehicle, but stood up as Leon pulled away, quickly accelerating.  He made it to the main road in five minutes and pressed the gas down hard, flying through the layered colors of falling evening.  His watch indicated that only twenty five minutes had passed by the time he found the diner and the trailer nearby, pulling up to it and lifting himself out of the car.  He stepped up to the closed door, knocking lightly on it.</div></b>"
27533,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T07:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982340#post1771982340,"Mark opened the door, slightly out of breath. He had to get Leon into his car before his father came back from the small shower located at the rear of his trailer. ""Oh, hi,"" he panted, pushing the man from the door and pulling him away from the trailer. ""Sorry... My dad doesn't know you are a guy... I mean..."" He went quiet as the were out of sight of his home. He shoved his hands into his pockets, fingering his phone and other things his sister had given him. He couldn't believe he had been so outright and pulled the man the way he did. He hoped Leon wasn't offended.<br/><br/>""I have until midnight... Um..."" He didn't know what they would be doing or how long Leon intended to be with him. His heart was racing so fast he thought that he'd have a heart attack. He had never left with a stranger like this, but there was something about Leon that made him want to step outside of his comfort zone. ""But I'm sure I can be longer... If I ring him..."""
27534,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T07:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982343#post1771982343,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was rather caught off guard and let himself be pulled because he simply hadn't expected the suddenness of it.  But he quickly regained a systematic pattern of walking and tilted his head at Mark.  ""So he doesn't know an important fact about you?""  he asked, jumping back into the vehicle, which he'd left to run idle with little fear some maniac would run up to steal it.  ""You ought to tell him.""  He wasn't exactly known for his therapist status, Leon, but he did try to help if he could find the right wording.  Otherwise the way he spoke would be a bit harsh more often than he'd intended.  When Mark was in, he turned the vehicle back to the road and started back the way he'd come, watching the sun in front of them only just start to vanish fully.  It probably wasn't eight in the evening yet, and this time he didn't drive so quickly.<br/>
<br/>
""You... are over eighteen, right?""  He asked rather offhandedly.  The way his father seemed to be overprotective was reminiscent of a teenager, and he'd been sure Mark was at least twenty.  ""It's a little strange to me to see someone's parents so overly protective of their grown kids.  Or at least give them a curfew.""  Midnight was pretty good, though.  If Mark were eighteen his father was rather lenient.</div></b>"
27535,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T08:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982361#post1771982361,"Mark went quiet and blushed, staring at his feet. So even a complete stranger knew that he was gay. He hoped into the large car with no comment, suddenly feeling a little scared. He hoped he wouldn't have a panic attack right in front of a possible friend. ""I'm 23. He's just..."" He didn't know how to describe it. Others would call the man over protective, but Mark knew that he just didn't want his fragile son to come in any harm. ""I'm pretty... He just likes to make sure I am safe..."" He breathed slowly, trying to calm his nerves.<br/><br/>""Ever since Mum died... He's always looked after us. I'm his only son..."" He stared hard out the window, feeling uncomfortable. Again he seemed to be telling a complete stranger personal information."
27536,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T22:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982867#post1771982867,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon nodded, running a hand absentmindedly through his hair.  It went over the back of the seat, out of the way.  Most would call it impractical, to have it so long in his profession, but it was easy to keep out of the way when needed.  ""That makes sense.""  He mused, staring at the sunset's rays pointedly to avoid drifting toward Mark too much.  While used to having someone in his car, it didn't take away the temptation to study them, though Leon was sure it'd make Mark uncomfortable.  Moreso than he was already, anyway.  ""It's good that you've got a parent that looks after you, really.""  Leon's father was similar to him, outgoing and blunt, and when it came to his son, the man let him do as he liked.  Leon couldn't count the cuts, broken bones, falls, and near-death experiences he had as a child, but it had toughened him for his twenty-seven-year-old self.</div></b>"
27537,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T22:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982881#post1771982881,"Mark nodded a little, his hands wrapped around the small totem his sister had given him in his pocket. They had bought it during their last family trip with their mother, and it always seemed to calm him and give him strength. He didn't speak any more until they came to the site, where many bright lights flooded the area. He could see many tents just a few metres away from the lights and many people still moved about. He bit his lip but also felt excited. He may not look like it, but he always had been interested in ancient people long forgotten by the modern world. He had been trying to get his father to drive him pass this place ever since he saw it on the news.<br/><br/>""Is... Is that where you found the temple?"" he asked, pointing towards the lighted area where all sorts of digging equipment sat."
27538,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T22:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982917#post1771982917,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon pulled to a stop beside some covered vans that resembled military vehicles.  They were full of supplies and extra batteries and replacement lights should they be needed, and a white van was nearby, a news van whose cameras were off and reporters were asleep in their trailer nearby.  He nodded when Mark spoke, shutting off the engine.  ""Yep.""  He said simply.  ""We've uncovered quite a bit already, about thirty meters down and eighty across.""  From their position it was hard to see just how deep the massive hole went, and a series of scaffolds lined each side, offering safe (if a bit unsettling) passage down into the bottom of the hole.  It was easy to distinguish the walls of the temple itself from the desert stone and packed dirt, since even over centuries the thick marble was only slightly discolored.<br/>
<br/>
Immediately, Leon jumped out of the vehicle and slid to the passenger side, opening the door for Mark.  ""While civilians are allowed around here, not many people bring others around.  But it's a nice break from the ordinary, I'd say.""  It was a different kind of exciting, to be able to show outsiders what went on in the evenings around a site like this.  It wasn't often he had this feeling, and Leon really enjoyed it.</div></b>"
27539,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T22:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982934#post1771982934,"Mark climbed out of the large car, blushing slightly at having the door held open for him. It seemed that even a guy he had only just met picked up on how delicate and fragile he was. He kept close to his new friend, avoiding looks from the others passing through. It seemed many of the archaeologists took a glance at Mark, smiled and walked away shaking their heads. Perhaps Leon took lots of guys back to the site with him. Maybe Mark was just going to be another fling. His heart felt heavy. He hoped it wasn't true.<br/><br/>He followed Leon carefully, listening to anything he would say about the site. He remained quiet, but he was paying attention to every word the man said. He did seem a lot more intelligent than what he looked, that was for sure."
27540,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T23:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982962#post1771982962,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was used to being watched, stared at, be it in a joking manner or more serious way.  He didn't blink when others would roll their eyes a little, or chuckle and move along, as he led Mark along.  ""About nine meters down we started finding pottery from what looked to be the Ming Dynasty.  It was scattered around other styles that could only be thought of as Egyptian style, about the time of Hetepsekhemwy.  That'd be about 2890 BC.  We've found two small burial sites due north and south of where we've begun uncovering the door, and we've totaled forty skeletons.  Each looked to have died of old age or near there, so we can't exactly say what, specifically, this temple was meant to represent...""<br/>
<br/>
He was going on a bit too much, and bit his tongue as they arrived at the edge of the hole.  Ladders and stairs led from the top to the bottom, and down there, not a shadow could be seen due to all the lights that were meant to uncover any minute secret that may be hiding away in a quiet corner.  Already it could be seen, the front of the temple.  Diggers were working on the columns that looked Grecian, windows that were caked with dirt.</div></b>"
27541,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T23:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982975#post1771982975,"""It's a mixture of all cultures?"" Mark thought out loud in awe, leaning over slightly to get a better look at it. It indeed seemed to be made after Egyptian pyramids, Greek columns and Aztec temples Mark had seen in books and the media. ""And you have no idea why?"" He glanced over to Leon and blushed, looking away. He was being to excited. He didn't want the man to think he was mocking him. ""I mean... It's cool. Really cool...""<br/><br/>He hung his head slightly, watching the few that decided to work through the night, mostly those that studied rocks, carvings and hieroglyphs. Mark was fascinated by them and became lost in thought while watching. He often spaced out, known by many as a day dreamer. He couldn't help it. Due to his speaking problems and fears of strangers, it was easier for him to remain quiet and drift into a world of fantasy."
27542,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T23:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771982993#post1771982993,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Glancing around, Leon put a hand on Mark's shoulder.  It seemed he lost himself sometimes, but it wasn't exactly a safe thing to do around here.  One could easily fall into the hole, or get hit by a piece of equipment or machinery.  ""Pay attention.""  He said easily.  ""Don't want something happening to you.""  He stood up straight and stretched.  ""Yeah, it does seem like a clash of cultures.  The only problem is that these cultures are all centuries apart, or at least never existed in the same time period.""  Looking down, he noted Sven with Andrew and a few others, photographing the walls that were uncovered and continuing a dig in the two graves that were uncovered, both of which were taped off.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing at Mark, Leon thought for a moment.  ""Want to go down there?""  He asked, nodding to the nearer scaffold, which led in several circles to save room in the area that was being excavated.  The sky was dark already, and most of the diggers had called it a night, settling themselves around the fire pit for a late dinner.  Leon was more interested in staying with Mark, though, and seeing that light shine in his eyes that seemed to happen when he was excited about something.</div></b>"
27543,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T23:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983003#post1771983003,"""I... I'm sorry..."" he apologised dejectedly, hanging his head in shame further than it was. ""I... I have problems... I mean... It's hard to pay attention..."" He closed his eyes in defeat. Now he was making his true self known, the loser Mark, too afraid to say or do anything risky. Depressed and sad, lonely and desperate... He wrung his hands and glanced up to Leon, noticing the way the man was looking at him. He didn't look annoyed or disgusted at all.<br/><br/>""R-Really? I can go down there?"" he asked him, excitement bringing him out of his slump. He shook a bit when he stared down at the scaffolding, feeling a bit nervous at its height. ""Is that safe?"""
27544,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-20T23:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983018#post1771983018,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon nodded, and to show how sturdy the walkways were, jumped down the gap that was half his height and jumped slightly up and down.  ""Sure it's safe.""  He promised.  ""Bolted steel and thick wood, it'll hold at least a ton.""  He held up a hand, offering help for Mark should he need it.  Each level was a platform and series of stairs that ended in a ladder that led to another level, and it layered like that until it reached the bottom of the hole.  Nearby, though, a pulley system held a strong elevator that was mostly used for the transportation of large or heavy items that couldn't be handled on the scaffold itself.  A wheel barrow was employed to transport important items such as bone or dirt that had to be sifted, or fragments of stone that had written hieroglyphics that no one could decipher so far.  Leon had yet to study them, though.</div></b>"
27545,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T00:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983090#post1771983090,"Gulping down any doubt or fear, Mark climbed down the stairs, taking the man's hand when needed. It was surprising how sturdy it was, even though it looked as fragile as glass. He was pleased to be on firm ground again once he climbed from the ladder. The sand beneath his feet was a lot harder than the loose stuff on ground level and it was a lot cooler near the temple. Mark kept close to Leon, making sure to listen to whatever he might say and pay attention in case he stumbled into something that could harm him. He also didn't want to get into trouble by getting too close.<br/><br/>""It's so big,"" he muttered, noticing that what was uncovered was merely the top of the structure."
27546,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T00:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983112#post1771983112,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Down here the earth was cooler, a bit damp here and there from rain that had fallen a while back that soaked in and hadn't yet been dried up. ""It's definitely huge.""  He said rather affectionately, but whether he was regarding Mark or the structure was hard to tell.  ""We can tell the top spires of the temple have eroded over time, or just couldn't handle some natural event and shuddered down.  But we're already uncovering the door, so I think with about a week's worth of digging we'll have the whole front revealed.""  And he couldn't wait to see that.  He wanted to uncover what might exist within the temple, what huge discovery there could be in a place that none of these kingdoms or dynasties existed, in America, in Arizona.  So far from Japan, China, Rome, Greece, Egypt...  So far from all of it.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped forward, toward a part of the temple's wall that was still exceptionally preserved, full of writings he hadn't examined yet, and motioned for Mark to follow along.  ""As long as you don't try to take anything on your own, you can get as close as you want.""  He assured the young man.</div></b>"
27547,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T01:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983128#post1771983128,"Mark nodded, slowly moving forwards and lightly touching the cool stone. It was amazing to think he was touching something older than him, older than modern human civilisation. He beamed and looked over at Leon studying the carvings on the walls. ""Can you read this?"" he asked, awestruck into a small whisper. He had always wanted to do something like this. Go to far off places and discover things unknown by man... And here he was standing next to a forgotten piece of time with someone who does it for a living. He felt envious."
27548,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T01:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983175#post1771983175,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tilting his head at the words, Leon stepped forward and stared at the wall of writing.  He could read hieroglyphics, Greek, Latin.  In fact, it was all pretty necessary in the past.  He'd often spend his weekends as a teenager poring over encyclopedias and books of translations and history specifically regarding ancient civilizations.  He'd started on the Mayan lifestyles when he reached nineteen, after teaching himself a good amount of what he'd known before entering this field.  But this...  It seemed nonsensical.  The figures chipped into the stone looked Egyptian, but not in the traditional profile-style art.  There were slight stylistic changes, such as Chinese and Japanese clothing, and the gods depicted didn't have the same animal heads as certain Egyptian gods did.  In fact, some were bulls and snakes, similar to Greek mythology.<br/>
<br/>
""That's so... weird.""  he muttered.  ""None of this makes any sense.  The lettering---it doesn't spell anything.  It's just gibberish.  And...""  There were symbols that didn't exist in the Grecian alphabet, and certain Egyptian-styled symbols were twisted or drawn in odd angles.  He glanced at Mark.  ""Seems...""  He paused, still uncertain, but he knew what this meant---it meant it was time for a sit-down with Andrew and the scholars that had come along to document the writings.  ""Seems you got your first look at an entirely new civilization.""  He patted Mark on the shoulder.  This was definitely a find, and almost took his mind off the young man entirely.  Almost.</div></b>"
27549,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T01:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983188#post1771983188,"""Maybe it was made with the intention to confuse those that found it...?"" Mark traced a finger lightly over one of the letters carved into the stone. He didn't believe in aliens or anything nonsensical like that, but he felt curious as to what this temple was for, who built it and why. How did they know of other cultures? How did they know of those that even didn't exist until years afterwards...? He tilted his head, realising that he was running off into his dreams again. ""Your job is so... I am jealous... I'm just a waiter in a dead diner... You get to discover new things and go around the world.""<br/><br/>He realised how close he had gotten to the man and blushed, moving away quickly. He had no idea why he was almost embracing Leon as he spoke, as if the older man had some sort of magnet that drew people to him."
27550,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T01:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983231#post1771983231,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was rather surprised.  He hadn't expected Mark to move as he did---he was definitely shy, but also easily lost in his mind.  He bent down slightly, cupping Mark's face in one hand.  ""So my father wasn't the best.  Not around too often, not very watchful.  But he did say honest things.  One thing he told me is this:  Your life is what you make it.""  If you want to keep being a waiter in a dead diner on the side of an Arizona-Nevada road, in the middle of a desert, then you can.  But if you want to do something else, see the world, help people, help yourself, rise to the top of whatever totem you erect, then you better do that before you're too old, or it's too late.""<br/>
<br/>
He smiled, releasing his light grasp.  ""You've got potential.""  He added.  ""Maybe you're right in seeing an encrypted code in the symbols.  Maybe this is the kind of work for you.""  He ran a hand through the young man's hair lightly, finding its smooth texture appealing.  Grasping a handful of it, he pulled Mark close and pressed a kiss to his lips.  Leon moved fast.  A kiss on what most would dictate to be a 'first date' wasn't unusual to him as it might be to others.</div></b>"
27551,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983264#post1771983264,"Mark burned red when the man touched his face, staring back into his eyes and almost blacking out. He heard the message that Leon spoke and it was so inspirational. But Mark would never be able to leave his family on his own, even if he wished to live Leon's lifestyle. He was far too afraid of being out of his comfort zone. He smiled at the compliment, wondering if he really did have some sort of hidden talent.<br/><br/>He wasn't expecting the kiss. He struggled at first, flinching as the man got closer to him, but relaxed as the strong arms wrapped around him. He closed his eyes, feeling as though his head would explode from embarrassment. So this was what it felt like to be kissed... He really liked it. Soon he found his body reacting in strange ways, and a tingling feeling crawling across his skin. Whimpering, he broke away, covering his face in shame. He started to panic slightly, backing up until he leant against the temple's ancient walls. ""I... I.... Oh... God... I..."" he stuttered, knowing that his face was a deep scarlet by now."
27552,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T02:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983290#post1771983290,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon shook his head.  Not even the more reserved ones reacted like that.  ""Settle down, now, Mark.""  He dug around in a pocket, pulling his watch out and studying it.  Oddly enough time had passed pretty quickly, and it was reaching eleven.  ""If you'd like to go home, it's about time.""  He offered.  The last thing anyone needed was a medical emergency on their hands.  While rather interesting and a little funny, Leon did worry for the younger man.  He was definitely a different flavor than what he'd become used to, some hard to crack, others easy and ready for anything.</div></b>"
27553,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T02:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983306#post1771983306,"""I...I'm sorry... It was... I... I just have never been kissed before..."" he blurted, still hiding his face. ""It was... Really nice..."" he said that last part quietly, trying to calm his body down. The man mentioned the time and Mark hesitated. Was Leon put off? Did he want him to leave, or did he honestly care for his curfew and safety. Mark nodded, wiping the tears from his eyes and hoping Leon hadn't noticed. ""Y-Yeah... If... If that is ok...""<br/><br/>He climbed the ladder, concious of the fact Leon was following him. Was he looking at him? What was he thinking about? Mark really didn't want this to be a one time thing. Once they got to the top of the hole, he turned to face Leon. ""Please let me see you again,"" he begged quickly, hugging the older man around the waist. ""I... I've never had a friend like you..."""
27554,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T02:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983322#post1771983322,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon couldn't help but actually laugh this time, but it didn't sound malicious or degrading, as some might have laughed at Mark.  the young man was so like an inexperienced teenager it was quite sweet, and indeed, rather funny.  He didn't bother noting the way Mark wiped his eyes, feeling it would only embarrass the young man even more.  And that was just unnecessary, really.  Allowing him to go first up the stairs and ladders, he kept his gaze straight forward.  If he got up his usual thought process he wouldn't want Mark to leave, wouldn't want to see him go yet.  Besides, it didn't mean anything yet.<br/>
<br/>
As soon as he stood on solid ground again Mark surprised him a bit, though the words had a bit of a sadness to them Leon couldn't help but hate.  ""Sure, you can see me again, Markie.""  He ran his fingers through the young man's hair again, lightly scratching this time.  ""I'm here for a pretty long time, as it is.  Excavations like this don't really happen overnight, after all.""  Snapping out of it, he shook his head.  ""But if we don't get going now I'll have to speed to make your curfew.""  Untangling himself from Mark, Leon put a hand on his back to direct him back to his vehicle.  Now most of the diggers and workers were going to sleep, and he'd have to have his headlights off when he returned to not disturb them.  When they made it to his car, Leon opened the door for Mark first.</div></b>"
27555,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T02:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983326#post1771983326,"Mark appreciated it. Everything this stranger had done for him, and the fact that Leon understood his nervousness. He found himself smiling as he climbed back into the large car, the make and model he did not know as he never paid attention to cars. This one seemed expensive, though he had seen many like it driving through the dusty desert road. He pulled out his phone and sent a text to his father, to tell him that everything was alright and that he would be a little late coming home, but they were leaving now. As he put his phone back into his pocket, his fingers brushed the other thing his sister had given him and he blushed slightly.<br/><br/>As if he'd let the man get that far with him on the first date."
27556,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T03:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983345#post1771983345,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">They were away from the bright daylight-like lights that filled the excavation site quickly, and the darkness on the road was so complete, save the yellow glare of his headlights shining over the road.  Out here, so far from the nearest town or city, the sky was so perfectly clear it revealed the galaxy's track, which was rare to see even in small towns due to the overabundance of light.  And the road was such a straight shot Leon could allow his mind to drift while he stared at the sky.  While he was beginning to come into his own, not yet comfortable with the concept of being with anyone at all, he and his 'date' would be able to wander as they liked, usually late into the night, and would stare at the sky in search of familiar constellations.  Then Leon had started getting a bit reckless, but terribly lucky each time.<br/>
<br/>
He pulled up to the trailer at exactly midnight, and let the engine idle.  ""So I hope I'll see you again soon.""  He offered the young man, who had been rather quiet during the ride.</div></b>"
27557,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T03:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983372#post1771983372,"""Yes... Um... I'll give you a discount if you and your buddies want to have breakfast,"" he said, trying to think of a sure way to get Leon to come back to the diner. ""And... I'll text you..."" He smiled and jumped out of the car, waving at the man until he was out of sight. Hugging himself from the cold of the desert night, he ran to his home and opened the trailer's door easily. His father was sitting at the small table which was crammed between the beds and small kitchen. ""Did you have a good night?"" he asked as Mark came in and sat down quietly, glancing over at the bunk beds and seeing that Sue was already fast asleep.<br/><br/>""Yeah, we went to that dig site... You know, the one in the news,"" he said. His father looked at him for a long time and then got up, walking over and roughing Mark's hair up.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm glad you are happy. Now get some sleep, we got an early start tomorrow. Seems that that dig site is going to be good for business."" Mark's father left the living area and went to the small double bed located at the end of the trailer. Mark sat at the table for a long time before climbing into bed and turning off the lights. He thought about everything that happened and his father's reaction. Maybe he should tell him how he really felt..."
27558,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T03:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983388#post1771983388,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon returned to the site rather happily.  It felt odd to have gone out of his way for some guy he met at a diner, especially with the many extensive and ideal choices already at the site itself.  Perhaps he was actually interested in Mark for more than a few hours of fun.  When he got back to the site, though, draped in darkness since he had switched off his headlights, not everyone had fallen asleep.  Sven was still awake, sitting up by the fire to chase away the chill of the night, and his face brightened in a different manner when he caught sight of Leon.  He joined the nineteen year old for a while, quiet conversation becoming quieter, whispered, muttered.  After a brief time they slid into Leon's tent, and didn't care to keep an eye on the time.<br/>
<br/>
Leon couldn't just drop his lifestyle as it was, anyway.  Not in lieu of a waiter at a dusty roadside diner that might not even like him after he stuck around a little more.  If he did that, he'd be hurt too soon, and that was unnecessary.</div></b>"
27559,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T03:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983405#post1771983405,"The buzzing of the alarm clock tore Mark from the deep sleep he had fallen into. The three of them crawled out of bed and started the usual morning routines, washing, shaving, dressing and leaving the trailer for the diner. The sky was still dark, a strip of bright light shining on the horizon as their father switched on all the lights and started up the various cookers and ovens out back. Sue was to make sure all the dishes were cleaned and ready and Mark had to count the float for the day and set up the chairs in the restaurant. They rarely spoke much this early in the morning, each going about their routines like clockwork and without much thought, still half-awake.<br/><br/>Sue approached Mark while he was setting up the tables, asking him what had happened last night. When he replied, ""Nothing,"" she didn't believe him at all.<br/><br/>""Really? You guys didn't kiss or anything?"" She spoke softly, so their father couldn't hear over the sizzling of the heating friers.<br/><br/>""Well... He did kiss me..."" Mark replied, not able to keep it from his older sister. ""But that's all.""<br/><br/>Sue made a small noise of excitement and hugged her brother, telling him she's happy he finally found someone. She ran off to leave him to the opening, going into the kitchen to help their father."
27560,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T03:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983419#post1771983419,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was a bell that woke the sleepers, automatically set for just before dawn.  Leon twitched awake, opening his eyes and only momentarily confused by the light, warm weight on his chest.  Sven's eyes opened quickly, though, and they were both up, gathering clothes to throw on for the day before leaving the tent.  A few sun showers were located behind a semi's long trailer, and though Leon hadn't done anything during the previous day that required its use, he did well to clean himself of the previous night's activities.  On his way back to the heart of the site, Andrew stopped him.<br/>
<br/>
""So you have a good time with that kid?""  He asked, poking the other man in the ribs.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey!  Yeah, I did.  He's sweet.""  Leon rubbed his side.  ""I mean, I'm not putting much into it right now...""<br/>
<br/>
""You never do.  Besides, I kind of picked up on that.""  He nodded toward Sven, who was wandering the way Leon had come from.<br/>
<br/>
""I thought you were asleep.""<br/>
<br/>
""I was.  Light sleeper.""  Andrew pushed him along.  ""C'mon, better to get started early!  You got anything to tell me?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon did.  He went around to the scholars and gathered them with Andrew to explain what he had found while with Mark.</div></b>"
27561,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T04:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983432#post1771983432,"The morning was as uneventful as always, with only a few regulars and travellers stopping for service. As the morning wore on, however, Mark was starting to feel more and more upset. Why hadn't Leon come back? Perhaps he was busy... But still... He sneaked out the back and sent a quick text, asking Leon if he would see him again today. He hoped he wasn't sounding too needy.<br/><br/>As he went to go back to his work, his father called to him. ""You alright there, son?"" he asked, passing the young man some plates. ""You seem sad."" Mark nodded, wanting to avoid any worry from his father.<br/><br/>""I'm fine, Dad. I promise."" It always hurt to lie to his father. But there was no way he could tell him that he was upset that he probably would never meet Leon again, even though the man promised. But promises were made to be broken."
27562,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T04:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983453#post1771983453,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was presented with various photographs and rubbings from the walls of the temple, and each one looked the same in its confusion.  ""See...  There's nothing to be deciphered here.  I can't tell what it is, but either the scribes were blind, they were deliberately trying to steer future excavators off the mark, or this is a huge combination of cultures living together.  See here...""  He pointed.  ""This looks like Japanese Kanji.  And that whole sentence is written in Greek, or some inbred cousin of Greek, or a very early style of what we now know as Greek.""<br/>
<br/>
""But what of these?""  The Egyptian-styled drawings were indicated.<br/>
<br/>
""They're probably the same.  I can't place exact years, but I have to assume that all this was done before the rise of any empire.""<br/>
<br/>
The debate went on insanely, and Leon was only called away when his pocket vibrated.  Leaving the tent, he studied the screen, biting his lip at the text.  He'd almost forgotten...  Quickly texting back, he replied that if he could get away before five this evening he would.  It didn't look good, though, and hoped to hear from Mark should time be on their side.  It was quick and to the point, and Leon did want to go back to the diner again, but concepts had to be considered.  It just didn't seem right that somehow, the existence of this temple was before any known culture or concept.</div></b>"
27563,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T04:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771983485#post1771983485,"Mark's day was very uneventful. When night rolled around, he gave up on ever thinking Leon would turn up. It seemed that the man was very busy with something, or had lost interest in Mark altogether. Sobbing quietly to himself, he sat at the table outside, out the back of the diner. He didn't let real tears fall, that was for tonight when no one would see.<br/><br/>He took a sip of his hot drink and held his phone tightly, staring at Leon's text as though it would change if he kept reading it. It was nearing 8pm and Sue and his father were readying to close the diner for the day, as very few costumers came through at night. He nervously fingered the buttons, trying to decided if he should text the man again or not. The tea was calming his nerves though, and he was allowed to take more frequent breaks because of his panic attacks. He started to wonder about the temple that Leon and his crew had discovered. What could it mean? There was a collection of different eras and cultures within the area. Maybe a time travelling people? Aliens? That would be what most would immediately think. Mark thought more of a puzzle. Fortune telling and coincidence. Perhaps many different cultures lived here in the far distant past."
27564,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-21T23:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771984283#post1771984283,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When the sun began to set, Leon stalked away from the site.  They had made progress with a few more centimeters down, uncovering more of the top of the temple's obviously very tall door.  His head was buzzing with their overzealous debates, going from quiet muttering amongst one another to tent-blustering arguments that could be heard halfway across the site.  As he took a break from the whole situation, his thoughts wandered again to Mark.  Hopefully he hadn't gone all day thinking Leon would make it around before evening...  Suddenly he was worrying, thinking that somehow Mark was sure that he'd be there in the afternoon.  But as twilight fell he sped along the lonely road with the top of the vehicle folded back, the faint feeling of guilt at the back of his mind began to ebb away.  It wasn't at the right time, no, but perhaps he'd be able to catch the young man before the diner closed.<br/>
<br/>
As the little structure came into view, Leon sighed as his dark gaze fell on a familiar figure sitting outside.  He pulled off the road and parked just nearby, jumping out of the vehicle and strolling over to where Mark sat.  He took up the seat across from the young man and leaned forward.  ""I hope you don't think I abandoned you today.""  He said.  ""Ever since we discovered the writings on the temple's wall, it's been nonstop debate on the whole thing.""  It didn't help that he'd only gotten an hour and a half of sleep, but that was his own fault.</div></b>"
27565,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T00:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985199#post1771985199,"Mark jumped at the words spoken from the new comer, relieved that it was Leon. He said nothing as the man sat down, torn between many extreme emotions. ""It's ok... I thought you'd be... Busy..."" he lied slightly, not wanting to admit that he thought the man would never return. ""Ah, do you want a coffee? My father and sister are closing up now, but I can still make you one if you want."" Mark wasn't allowed to close up the diner due to his panic attacks. His family didn't mind picking up the slack and doing it themselves.<br/><br/>""And I can get you something to eat... You don't look too well..."""
27566,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T00:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985222#post1771985222,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon smiled a bit, ignoring the fact that Mark had been staring at his phone rather absently up until that point.  Hopefully that hadn't been due to Leon himself.  He shook his head a little absently at the offers, facing Mark more pointedly and folding his hands on the warm tabletop.  ""Do I really look that bad?""  He asked, gathering his hair in one hand and twisting it.  ""No, I've been under a thumb all day since none of us can agree on that writing.  We've found so much...""  Now they were up to six vastly different civilizations having lived in or around this temple.  The mass graves were still a mystery and they had only begun uncovering the main doors.  The fact that the temple was still stretching beyond the limits of the hole already excavated was a problem too, and one that was beginning to be managed.<br/>
<br/>
He came back to reality with a slight jolt, and leaned forward a bit.  ""I hope you're able to come by again sometime.""  Leon said.  ""It's pretty nice having an outsider around, to be honest.""  And it would take focus off the conundrum that was this discovery.</div></b>"
27567,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T02:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985333#post1771985333,"""I'd... I'd love to,"" Mark replied. He would give anything to help Leon discover the mysteries of this temple which had confused all his team and caused so much stress. He knew he had only met Leon yesterday, but he really didn't want to see the man hurt or confused.<br/><br/>""I've been thinking about it myself,"" he started. He didn't say anything about the other things he thought about all day, blushing slightly as he imagined them again. ""Thinking that... How strange it was... How these people... Maybe there was something here that taught them about the different cultures and religions..."" He shrugged his shoulders. ""But I'm not qualified to even think about it... You're the archaeologist, not me."""
27568,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T02:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985353#post1771985353,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon's somewhat tired eyes widened immediately as a new concept flooded his mind.  ""No...  No, no, Mark, maybe you...""  He bit his lip.  ""Maybe you're right on something...  Maybe they did coexist at one time, so long ago it's never even had the chance of being discovered because we've never looked in the right place...  Maybe these cultures did exist at one time together, on this patch of land...  They might have worshiped different gods and had their own style of writing, but existed in a near-utopian harmony that didn't allow for fighting.  They accepted each others' religions and even congregated at the same temple to share their beliefs together.""<br/>
<br/>
It was a long-shot, but maybe Mark was onto a big concept that could have easily come to be.  Leon could hardly control himself enough to sit still and speak calmly:  ""Mark...  I can tell...  I can tell how much you think about this.  I mean, you can't come to a conclusion like that in just a few minutes.  I don't care what anyone else says, I'm allowing you to come to the site anytime you like.  Give me a call any time, okay?  Any time, day or night, if you think of something else that might be able to piece this together.""  He didn't quite admit he was allowing Mark to come back just because he wanted to see the young man more often.</div></b>"
27569,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985367#post1771985367,"Mark started slightly and blushed, amazed at how excited he had gotten the man. He didn't really think that it was anything that amazing and was sure it had already been brought up before. Leon had to be flattering him. ""Ah... I'd like to... I really would..."" He found himself repeating what he said before and trailed off, desperately trying to think about something else to keep the man here.<br/><br/>""It could explain... Some similarities in ancient folklore... Like how every culture has their version of a dragon..."" He closed his eyes as he thought about all the books he had read as a child at school. He had always been so fascinated by folklore and mythical creatures. ""How some things are similar... Like..."""
27570,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-23T02:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771985383#post1771985383,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon nodded.  He absently took up Mark's hand and drew light circles on the palm.  ""Maybe.""  He said.  ""But right now it's too early to see any similarities in them.  Other than the evident early renditions of later cultures.  Japan, Rome, Egypt, some Incan and Mayan...  And English lettering, but nothing that makes any sense.""  They'd yet to uncover any indications of dragons, or stories of heroes, or anything that could link this past to everything that was uncovered throughout the thousands of years afterward.<br/>
<br/>
Leon laughed quietly.  ""I can't wait to tell them this concept.""  He muttered, tracing the lines of Mark's hand lightly.  ""They've been bitching all day about the mixtures of cultures, and you've given me a great foothold.  Who knows what we'll find when we uncover that door...""  That'd take so long...  Several months of digging, by the look of it.</div></b>"
27571,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T01:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986327#post1771986327,"Mark watched the man's fingers and wondered why he had taken his hand. At first he shuddered, but soon it felt nice and calming. He smiled softly as he listened, amazed at how smart Leon was. When he heard how long it would take, he brightened up. ""Really? So we have a long time to be together then!"" He went quiet, blushing and pulling his hand away. He had again blurted out something that the other man could take as weird or desperate. ""I mean... I...""<br/><br/>""Mark?"" his sister called from the diner, rounding the corner and standing still when she noticed that he had company. ""Oh, you're out here. Hello,"" she waved at Leon. ""Markie, Dad wants you to come help us mop. I know you can do it."" She stood and waited for her brother, who felt upset that he had to leave his new friend.<br/><br/>""I have to... Go... Sorry..."" Mark turned to Leon, trying not to cry or look too miserable. ""Um... Thank you for coming out... Erm... It will only take 20 minutes... If you... I'd like to come with you again maybe..."" He hated dancing around the subject, but he was always afraid to ask direct questions, afraid of what the reply might be."
27572,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986360#post1771986360,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He couldn't help the smile.  It wasn't often he could attach a specific word to someone, especially not the word 'adorable'.  But Mark was, he certainly was, and Leon wasn't afraid to admit it.  It seemed if he didn't think about what he said he'd let it spill out by mistake, and the way his face reddened when that happened made Leon force back an actual grin in lieu of a lighter one.<br/>
<br/>
He waved to the young woman when she came out, calling Mark away.  It put a cold feeling in the pit of his stomach, as would the detachment from an item they'd come to enjoy owning or being in he presence of.  Indeed, Leon did love to be in Mark's presence, it made him want to protect the young man in a way.  protect the young man from everything that must be painful in his life.  Tilting his head slightly, Leon nodded.  ""Well, Mark, if you'd like to come back tonight I could wait for you right here.  Twenty minutes isn't much of a wait.""  He hadn't quite caught what Mark meant, but perhaps he wanted to come around this night, or at an earlier time tomorrow or Sunday.  If he could get up his courage, he might even be able to explain what he'd thought of to Andrew and the others.</div></b>"
27573,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T01:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986380#post1771986380,"""The diner is closed tomorrow so... I was hoping I could stay maybe..."" He trailed off again, waving and promising that he'd only take a few minutes. Bouncing on his feet, he went inside with his sister and started to help mop the floors and wipe the benches down. It only took him a 15 minutes and, as they prepared to lock up the restaurant, Mark went to his father. Gulping down his nervousness, he approached, saying, ""Hey Dad... Um... Tonight... They invited me back to the site and... Um... This man... Leon... He's really famous... And... I wanted to go with him... Um... Tonight...""<br/><br/>Mark's father looked at him and then smiled softly. ""Let me meet this man before you go, I need to make sure you'll be safe.""<br/><br/>Mark nodded, following his father as they locked up the diner and set the alarms. He took his father around to the back, looking for Leon. Luckily the night wasn't too cold and the man sat on the park bench waiting patiently. Mark became timid, unsure how the meeting would go. His father cleared his throat and moved towards Leon, his hand outstretched in a friendly manner.<br/><br/>""So you're one of those archaeologists digging up that temple in the desert. Leon was it? I hear Mark would like to stay, I need to know that he'll be safe out there. There's all sorts of dangers in the desert and he's not too... He's a pretty shy boy."""
27574,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T02:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986420#post1771986420,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon did wait, watching the road quietly in the evening.  It was cool, but it didn't effect him quite as bit as it might others.  His dark coloring seemed to store heat and give it off when in a cooler environment, keeping him warm for several hours when temperatures dropped as it did in the desert.  In the time he was alone, only one vehicle drifted down the road, headlights glaring through the night.  Otherwise he was staring upward, at the sky, how bright it shined even in the night.  It was similar to a second day, if the sun had exploded into billions of minuscule pinpoints of light and dust.  Though he seemed otherwise alone, there were obvious sounds of life that came out in the night.  Distantly, coyotes howled, and insects flitted about in the cool air.  When he heard the sound of humanity, however, he looked around, standing in greeting and accepting the older man's hand in a personable manner he had learned through the years, even if he had to feign it.  This time, though, it was sincere.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, Leon Harvard.""  He replied lightly.  ""I can assure you the dangers normally associated with the desert are kept far away.  There are well over sixty people at the site at any given time and experienced medical teams on watch day and night equipped for anything short of organ transplant.  Most of the time people are working to expand the hole the temple is buried in, or in debate over certain aspects of what we've found so far.  He'll not be bombarded with attention or looked down upon.  And if that's the case I'll make sure it's otherwise.""  Leon was mostly in charge, after all.  If he didn't like someone he could get rid of them, override Andrew's decisions if he thought it was necessary.</div></b>"
27575,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T02:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986427#post1771986427,"Mark glanced up at his father, smiling at the older man's expression. It seemed that Leon's manner had surprised even him. ""I see... Well, if that's the case... He's always wanted to go digging up dinosaur bones and the like... I remember when he was little..."" The old man's eyes misted over as he became lost in a far off memory. ""OK, but I want you to ring me tonight and tomorrow morning,"" he turned to Mark before looking back at Leon. ""I suppose you can drop him off tomorrow?""<br/><br/>Mark grinned and hugged his dad, glad that the man hadn't said no. Usually he wouldn't let Mark out of his sight, and to let him go with a complete stranger who was also a man... Mark couldn't help grinning."
27576,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986439#post1771986439,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon smiled a little wider at that, pocketing his hands as he had gotten into the habit of doing.  ""I certainly can.""  He promised.  ""I'm sure no later than three in the afternoon if you feel it best.""  This felt so much like when Leon was seventeen.  He'd been terribly caught up in the charm of a slightly older man---a teenager, but nineteen---and this same instance had taken place.  While his father had been rather distant, he'd still been very protective of Leon in certain aspects.  But he hadn't gone home by curfew that night.  After all, neither set of eyes had been on a clock.<br/>
<br/>
""Shall we be off?""  He asked suddenly, bringing himself back to reality with a step backward.  His vehicle wasn't far away, after all, and shone in the starry night sky somewhat silvery.</div></b>"
27577,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T02:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986458#post1771986458,"""OK!"" Mark replied happily, about to rush off towards the car. His father stopped him, however, and told him that he just needed to pack a few things. Yes, how could Mark forget about that? He'd need a hair brush, tooth brush, spare clothes just in case, his medication, his totem... His phone and emergency charger that could be powered by the car cigarette lighter.<br/><br/>He rushed into the trailer to pack these things while his father quietly followed, leaving Sue outside to talk to Leon. She didn't have much to say or think about, however. ""Hey, I hope you don't hurt him. He's really fragile... Always has been, especially since Ma died. If you ever hurt him..."" She didn't finish the threat and instead smiled as Mark ran back out of the trailer, hauling a heavy bag full of stuff.<br/><br/>""OK, I'm ready, let's go!"" he called with excitement."
27578,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-24T03:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986483#post1771986483,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon backed up only slightly when Mark's older sister spoke, and raised a brow.  As he returned, though, Leon leaned forward to speak quietly:  ""Why would I want to harm someone like him?""  He asked.  ""Someone that decided to trust me so quickly...  I don't go out of my way to break hearts or spirits, I promise.  He'll be back in the same condition he left in.""  That wasn't as hard to say as he'd thought it would be.  Leon was conditioned after so long to get a lot more than just a goodbye kiss at the end of whatever time he and another spent together, and it was already rather difficult to be able to hold off that urge that had come with almost a decade of following whatever impulse he had.<br/>
<br/>
Still, without another word he went around his vehicle and got in, waiting for Mark as he started the car, then pulling away slowly when he was in.</div></b>"
27579,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987424#post1771987424,"Mark's nerves and excitement bubbled quietly away in his stomach, making him smile as they pulled away from the diner. He longed to hug Leon tightly and never let go, but of course that would a dangerous thing to do while the man was driving. He instead stared out the window at the night sky, marvelling at the many stars sparkling like glitter. He had always loved to see the stars and when they had visited large cities, missed them when he couldn't quite see them. He twiddled his fingers and tried to think up something to talk about to break the silence."
27580,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T01:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987508#post1771987508,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was rather quiet as he drove.  His thoughts were drifting elsewhere, from Mark to the site and back to Mark.  What he'd said.  Something here that taught these people the ancient religions and cultures?  What was this something?  It had to be human.  After all, the curse of Tutankhamun hadn't been supernaturally-driven, it was a fungus.  The concepts of ancient sea monsters had only been exaggerated tellings of deep-sea fish and ugly animals that were either extinct or nowadays well-known.  There had to be something more organized at work.  Something that allowed ancient people to live together on one piece of land, without fighting, or prosecuting one another for their beliefs or ideas.  What was it that let them accept what most simply wouldn't nowadays?<br/>
<br/>
His phone vibrated in the cupholder.  ""Andrew?""  Leon answered quickly.  ""What's up?""<br/>
<br/>
""We got some new things...""  Andrew's voice was a bit distant.  ""Since we've been expanding our digging, we've uncovered more graves, and it's really interesting...""<br/>
<br/>
""Show me when we get there, right?  Be there in half.""<br/>
<br/>
""We...?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon hung up, pocketing the phone and glancing toward Mark.  ""So we have something new to see.""  He said.  ""I'd say you're definitely a good luck charm.""  It appeared whenever Mark was around, something new was discovered.  Though Andrew had a tendency to overreact to things...</div></b>"
27581,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T01:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987519#post1771987519,"Mark blushed lightly and tried not to giggle. He wouldn't have gone so far to say that he was a good luck charm just because they found something. He actually thought he was rather unlucky, having never won anything in his life and the bad things that tended to happen around him. He still smiled and shrugged at the man, wondering what they had found.<br/><br/>As they pulled into the digsite, many people bustled about carrying boxes of tools and stacks of papers and other such items. It was definitely busier than it was last night. Mark watched from the car's window, feeling a bit nervous to be around so many people rushing about. He glanced over at Leon as the man got out, looking at the blonde from the other day approaching him. Mark stayed in the car, afraid to leave and be near so many people."
27582,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T02:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987555#post1771987555,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon jumped out immediately, meeting Andrew as he approached.  ""So what'd you find?""  He asked at once.<br/>
<br/>
Andrew held up his hands.  ""Hey, take it easy!  We've got plenty of pictures and recordings.  So, I figured you brought him along again.""  Looking past Leon, he spied Mark sitting in the car.  ""You really seem to like him, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon shook his head.  ""Stop jumping to conclusions.""  He growled.  ""He's just nice to have around.  If something comes of it then I'd be more than happy about it, but so far I'd say the feeling's mutual.""  Turning, he motioned for Mark to come out, going around and opening the door.  ""Hey, come on.  No one's really interested in anyone else unless there's information to be shared, they won't be looking at you.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew stepped from one foot to another.  ""C'mon, man!""  He waved them off and started back on his own.</div></b>"
27583,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987569#post1771987569,"Mark climbed out, but hung back, anxiously wringing his hands. He took several deep breaths before following Leon, ignoring the masses of people rushing about. He joined the man, following the blonde who seemed very excited about something. They headed towards the temple, which seemed to have been dug out a bit more from the last time Mark had saw it. Expecting to be led there, Mark started to move towards it, stopping when the blonde took them in another direction. Another small hole next to several others sat a few metres from the temple. It seemed they had been uncovering graves and other such things here."
27584,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T02:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987614#post1771987614,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As they followed Andrew, Leon stuck close to Mark and kept an arm around him.  In the back of his mind the words the young man's father spoke rang in his head, that he was shy, fragile.  A few warding glares would keep curious noses out of their business, and away from Mark.  Some lighted holes were nearby, far from the main digsite but still relatively close.  They entered a nearby tent.<br/>
<br/>
""Andrew?""  Leon asked, staying with Mark but now crossing his arms.  ""What are you on about?""<br/>
<br/>
""We've found couple graves.""  Andrew said simply.  On a few of the tables he had spread out various sheets of paper.  ""These are all X-rays taken of the surrounding areas, y'know, to dictate where to dig if we find anything...""  He explained it a little more for Mark.  ""We've found that around the temple were buried same-sex couples.  Men and women both.  Their bones were a bit scattered, so that indicates they were buried at the same time the deeper mass graves were but drifted up throughout years of rain settling below them and pushing them upward.  But it's also obvious in all the pairs we've found so far that their hands were tied to one another's, probably after death, and crude metal rings were found on those hands.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon tilted his head, as if it would give him more understanding.  ""What...  Only same-sex couples?'<br/>
<br/>
""Yes.  I've got a few sweepers out there a little farther, but I'm calling them in in fifteen.""<br/>
<br/>
That was strange.  Leon couldn't even begin to place this oddity.</div></b>"
27585,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T02:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987645#post1771987645,"Mark listened and stared at the pieces of paper, feeling extremely curious now. Same-sex couples? That was just strange. They had been buried in a mass grave...? A slaughter? A suicide pact? He blinked and glanced up at Leon. The man looked just as stumped. Perhaps nothing like this had been found before. Mark was glad he was able to listen in on a new discovery, even though he wasn't qualified. Maybe those that lived here were part of a cult... If they were all homosexuals, maybe that's how they vanished..."
27586,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-25T03:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987690#post1771987690,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon chewed on his fingernails until he realized he was doing so, then clenched his hand.  ""Where... were they found again?""<br/>
<br/>
""Off in randomized graves.  The main graves are outside and to the left and right of the temple's main doors.  The ones in those graves were over the age of fifty, both men and women.  The same-sex couples we found outside those burial sites weren't killed of anything external, we can tell that much.""  Andrew gathered up everything, making a neat stack of it.  ""So far we've found four independent graves, though, three of men and one of women.""<br/>
<br/>
Try as he might, he couldn't consider why these gay men and women would be treated differently than those in the mass graves.  ""They die young?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, one pair did.  The others were all just as advance in age as the ones in the main graves.""<br/>
<br/>
""This... doesn't make sense.  If we could decipher the writings on the temples, maybe it'd be clearer.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew nodded, sitting on a stool.  ""Well, Leo, that's all I wanted for now.  I'll definitely let you know if any of my guys find new graves, eh?""  He waved.  ""Get going, show your... friend... the place.""  He snickered as he turned, focusing more on the images of the remains and the bones.</div></b>"
27587,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T01:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988782#post1771988782,"Mark wondered why the other man had laughed the way he did and blushed, staring at his feet. Was he seen as a little toy to the older men? Part of him dreaded staying the night at the camp site. What if Leon forced him into something he didn't want to do...? Well, that he wasn't ready for? He shuddered visibly and moved out of the tent, holding onto his totem and staring up at the stars, waiting for Leon to follow.<br/><br/>He glanced down at the small wood carving of an eagle that his mother had said represented courage. It helped him a lot, but he still had to take various pills to help calm his nerves. He stared back up at the sky, searching for the brightest star that he believed was Heaven."
27588,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T01:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988803#post1771988803,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon only slightly turned his head to watch Mark exit the tent, and stepped forward to whack Andrew in the back of the head.  ""Ow!  Hey!  The hell you do that for...?""  Andrew turned in his seat, rubbing the throbbing part of his head and grimacing.<br/>
<br/>
""I know it's hard for you, but act like you've got a little common decency.""  Leon growled.  ""The kid's fragile, and I've got to get him back home in the condition he left in or I'll have Hell to pay.  If you make him feel misplaced even a little, I'll---""<br/>
<br/>
""Leo, calm down, I'm just screwin' with the kid, that's it!""  Andrew waved him off.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, if you do it again, I'll screw with you.""  Leon twined his hand around the loose fabric of Andrew's shirt and pulled him very close.  ""I can make sure to keep that a solid promise.""  The corner of his mouth twitched upward, putting a somewhat worried glint in Andrew's eye until he was released and Leon turned to leave.  The younger man felt obligated to make sure Mark was as content as possible, without feeling forced into anything he didn't want to do.  Brushing out of the tent, he stepped beside the young man and tilted his head.<br/>
<br/>
""You okay?""  He asked.  ""Andrew's an ass to anyone, doesn't really mean to be, but that's how he is.""  Old habits were hard to break, and Andrew had never really broken any of his old habits, or vises.  But Leon felt he should keep Mark away from Andrew for a while.</div></b>"
27589,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988828#post1771988828,"""Ah! Oh... No... It's ok... I knew he... He was just... J-joking around with you,"" Mark replied in a hurry, snapping his gaze away from the heavens and looking at Leon. He looked beautiful under the moonlight, the starry night sky shining in his eyes. Mark blushed brighter and glanced away, pocketing his totem and standing next to Leon awkwardly.<br/><br/>""So... Um... What do you usually do at night...? Do you keep digging or...?"""
27590,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T02:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988893#post1771988893,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon glanced upward, at the sky.  It was a little harder to see the stars now, around all the lighting.  ""At night...  Well, at about eleven most of us go to bed.  There's no real schedule at night, so some stay up and keep digging.  We've got a few guards around the site, too, in case anyone feels like they can sneak around and take something.""  Sometimes a media van was full of thieves that felt like talking a tiny bone or minuscule fossil, feeling no one would miss it.  When in fact it was vital to the discoveries that followed.<br/>
<br/>
Looking back to Mark, Leon turned to face him directly.  ""You know, if you don't want to stay here I'd never make you.""  He assured the young man.  ""I don't want you to feel out of place or pressured into anything.""  Of course Leon was known to be pushy or strong-willed, and that easily overpowered the will of others.  He had learned to assure the weaker of will after that, and prove himself more than well-equipped to the rest.</div></b>"
27591,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T02:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988905#post1771988905,"Mark shook his head, blushing still. ""No, I mean... I don't... I want to stay,"" he stuttered, becoming very warm. ""I mean... I want to help you figure this out... I mean... Um... I want to..."" He went quiet, covering his face. He had messed up what he wanted to say, like what usually happened when he was excited and trying too hard to impress. He took a few deep breaths and again looked over at Leon.<br/><br/><i>I want you to hold me. I want you to show me things I have never seen... I want you... To...</i>He blushed brighter than ever, shaking his head to get rid of his thoughts. ""I want to... Spend some time with you..."" he ended up saying quietly."
27592,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988986#post1771988986,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon smiled easily.  That was nice to hear.  It was odd, but rather refreshing to be able to be told someone wanted to be around him just for the sake of it, rather than getting something out of it.  Though Leon was conditioned to almost expect something quite physical to come of any time with someone like Mark.  Perhaps he wasn't giving the young man enough credit---he was different, and he had no right to compare him to any of his previous conquests.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm glad you think I'm worth spending time with.""  He said, nudging Mark to request he follow as Leon moved away, toward the warmer environment that was produced from the main fire pit.  No one was sitting in any of the chairs that made a large circle around it, so Mark wouldn't be unnecessarily looked at or spoken to.  ""And y'know, if you want to say something to me, just say it.  Don't try to second guess yourself.""  It had led to some rough patches for Leon, but otherwise made people respect him more from speaking his mind.</div></b>"
27593,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T03:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989029#post1771989029,"""I... I... I don't think anything,"" Mark lied lamely, following the man to a large circular area. In the middle of some logs and chairs sat a large fire that crackled and burned merrily. Mark gulped. Pyrophobia was one huge fear of his, though he didn't bring this up to Leon. He didn't want to be laughed at like so many others did when they found out. Besides, he didn't want the man knowing that he was basically afraid of everything.<br/><br/>He sat next to Leon on one of the worn logs, next to the fire. He kept an eye on it, mesmerised by fear. He pretended that he was just thinking while watching it, enjoying the warmth it let out. He flinched slightly when he remembered just how warm a fire could get..."
27594,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989076#post1771989076,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt the way the young man automatically tensed and, after a moment, flinched around the fire.  Glancing sideways, Leon tilted his head.  Just how much did Mark actually fear...?  Shaking his head slightly, he decided against asking about that and instead did well to get Mark's attention focused on other things, perhaps things he didn't fear.  ""Mark...""  Leon started slowly.  ""What is it that made you want to come here?  I mean, beyond the initial interest in the area itself?  After all, you could get constant news coverage on the radio or television, instead of coming here on your own.""<br/>
<br/>
He silenced himself, then shrugged.  ""Never mind, sorry.  I guess I like to think there's some ulterior motive to anything anyone does.  Maybe I've become... paranoid or something.""  Maybe he hadn't been in a steady relationship for so long he couldn't pick up the hints, if there even were any.  It was a puzzle to him now, and had been since he was eighteen.</div></b>"
27595,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T04:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989087#post1771989087,"""I... I wanted to see it for myself... There's reading it in books and watching tv, but that isn't... It is so much better being here and seeing it... Being a part of it..."" he replied, pulling his eyes away from the flames and looking at Leon. The man had moved closer and Mark longed for him to put his arm around him and cuddle him. ""I also... Like... You..."" he said so quiet the fire's crackling almost obscured his words. ""I mean... You... I like being around you..."""
27596,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-28T01:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991347#post1771991347,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon had to lean a bit closer to hear what Mark said.  It made him smile, though, to hear that.  ""You really do?""  He asked lightly, resting a hand on the log to keep himself steady.  ""I'm glad you think so.  I guess it's nice to be a part of something bigger than yourself.  To find things that no one else even knew existed, and share that feeling with others.  I can understand your interest in what we do from one situation to the next, it's history we're finding, digging up, things that no one else ever saw before.  And in a place like this, where such extensive temples are none, it's like something... special for the country entirely.  And I like sharing that with others.""  After all, it wasn't often someone without a degree or permit could get so close to history that couldn't be salvaged if it were broken or destroyed.</div></b>"
27597,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T00:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993009#post1771993009,"Mark nodded in agreement, glad to see the man coming closer. He leaned in a bit as well, resting his head nervously on Leon's shoulder. He stared into the flames, watching the monster leap and flicker as it devoured the wood it was fed. He closed his eyes, feeling pain from his past welling up in his throat.<br/><br/>He was 6 at the time. The fire had started when the electrical heater shorted out, setting the curtains ablaze. He watched the fire grow faster and faster, transfixed in horror. His parents were yelling, but soon the whole room was covered in flames and smoke. He got out, coughing and burned. He found his father and sister on the front lawn. His mother... They found her body later, when the fire fighters finally put out the flames. She had been the one that led him out of the room, getting stuck in the doorway, she had pushed him out and told him to run.<br/><br/>He coughed and snapped open his eyes, moving his head and sitting upright suddenly. He had drifted off into that nightmare again. Breathing hard, he pulled out his totem and held it tightly, staring up at the stars and away from the fire."
27598,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T23:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993667#post1771993667,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon startled and looked around to Mark.  Such an odd reaction---what had caused it?  An asthma attack?  Leon put his hand on his shoulder.  ""Hey, what's wrong?""  He asked, rather worried.  Nothing looked wrong with the young man, not physically, but it seemed he'd remembered something that he didn't exactly like to recall.  Leon knew how that felt, a painful past memory, he just made sure to keep it buried nice and deep.  Glancing at the fire, he decided to lean forward and gather up a handful of dusty soil and toss it onto the flames, fizzling them lightly so they burned only a bit, popping and crackling enough to be heard and just alive enough to give off some heat to the cool desert night.</div></b>"
27599,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T23:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993681#post1771993681,"Mark shook and flinched, sweating buckets. He stood and moved from the fire, walking as far away as possible and wiping his brow. He turned to see if Leon was following. He'd hate to make the man think he was running away from him. When Leon joined him, he was still shaking and staring hard at the stars in the night sky.<br/><br/>""I... I'm a pyrophobic... I... I'm afraid of fire, especially ones like..."" He glanced nervously over his shoulder at the open campfire. ""I'm... I'm sorry..."""
27600,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-01T22:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994633#post1771994633,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He pulled Mark away from the fire pit, instead toward the excavation pit where the the temple was being uncovered.  Diggers had been working hard on uncovering more of the bottom while others had been using sparing buckets of water and soft brushes to uncover what was really the original walls of the sides and top of the temple that had already been uncovered.  It gleamed a marbled white and red-brown during the day and especially well during the night, when the clear lights chased away any possible shadow.  ""It doesn't matter.""  Leon said.  ""Everyone's got a phobia, or is afraid of something...""  <i>Commitment...</i>  ""...  But I hope you can handle heights.""<br/>
<br/>
As he said it, Leon directed Mark to a solid platform at the side of the pit and directed the young man's gaze down.  From this position they could see what was uncovered and cleaned of the temple.  A few guards at their posts that would scare off looters or curious bandits, but otherwise it was clean and bare, left alone to be studied for what it was.  The door had been uncovered about a meter now, though one could barely get their hand through the opening.  And they were sure the doors were intact, just closed slightly.</div></b>"
27601,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T00:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994763#post1771994763,"Mark glanced down at the pit, amazed at how far the workers had dug since yesterday. He looked over at Leon and grinned. There was one common phobia he didn't have and that was of heights. As a child he enjoyed climbing as high up in a tree as he could, pretending to be a monkey or a bird. Besides, it wasn't that they were up high, it was that they were going under ground. ""That didn't take you long!"" he exclaimed.<br/><br/>He rushed down the stairs, almost falling down them. He hit the hard, wet sand and went to the temple, staring at the asian-like dragons guarding the temple's doors, noting how much they reminded him of ancient Egyptian statues he had seen in his books. He watched the dark doorway, amazed at just how big the temple was. He wondered what was inside it and felt himself growing excited."
27602,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T19:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995811#post1771995811,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon followed quickly, jumping down each level in lieu of the stairs and ladders.  Stepping up beside Mark, he crossed his arms lightly.  ""Well, we're focusing more on getting the door uncovered for now.  See how the ground's sloped toward the door?""  He pointed down, to a steep angle from where they were to the door itself.  ""We're working from the inside out, as we've always done, but now that we can actually get a probe inside with a camera, we'll be focusing more on uncovering the temple itself.""  Andrew had the cameras ready, attached to metal snakes that could be controlled by a remote outside.  It would let them see the sanctuary before they could even get inside, and Mark would be around to see that.<br/>
<br/>
They hadn't uncovered much more recently, beyond the door, but by the echo one could hear when they tossed a loose stone into the small hole, it would be a while before they reached the actual ground of the temple.  Scans of the ground did reveal other formations outside the door, flanking it, but from so directly above them no one could see what they were specifically.</div></b>"
27603,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T23:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996107#post1771996107,"Mark grinned at Leon, feeling excited. ""Cameras? When are you doing that? Can I see?"" he jumped about a bit, almost like an excited puppy. He hadn't felt like this in years, soon he was hugging Leon tightly and kissing him on the cheek. Realising what he was doing, he blushed brightly and retreated, staring at the temple as if nothing had happened.<br/><br/>""Ah... I'm sorry... I just..."" He ran his finger over one of the lines, amazed at how smooth and cool the stone was. He crouched and peered into the darkness of the door way, wondering what could be inside. A temple to practice their religion? A school to teach others? A palace to forgotten Gods? His mind wandered back to the newest discovery. It was amazing to think that they found the earliest recorded instance of homosexuality."
27604,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-03T02:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996324#post1771996324,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon laughed, and shook his head, though the brief meeting of Mark's lips to his cheek burned into his memory.  He shook that off, though.  ""Tomorrow we'll be putting the camera into the bare area to take a scope of what we might be getting into.  It'll save any overlooked surprises from triggering, and we'll get a feeling of how these people worshiped.""  He couldn't wait.  Couldn't wait for morning, suddenly, and usually he preferred the night.  But nothing would come of this night beyond sleep, no doubt.  ""Mark.""  He said suddenly, turning to the young man.  ""We'll be starting up early in the morning so it might be better to get to sleep.  We've got spare tents in one of the vans, if you'd want one to yourself.""  He turned slightly to indicate to Mark it was best to start moving back up.</div></b>"
27605,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-04T01:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997397#post1771997397,"Mark started up the stairs, thinking about what the man asked him. He would usually love to have his own tent, but the appeal of sleeping with another man was too great. He couldn't turn down any offers, this could be his only chance to really get to know Leon. ""Um... I'd..."" He blushed as he reached the top of the ladders, shifting a bit on the loose sand. ""I... Um...""<br/><br/>He wrung his hands and stared at his feet as Leon followed him, too embarrassed to speak what was on his mind. ""I... Don't mind..."" he muttered, glancing over at the man and then turning away. ""I want to... Share a tent... Um... If you... I mean... If you don't... I..."""
27606,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-05T04:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998396#post1771998396,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon grinned widely, shaking his head lightly.  ""If I don't mind?""  He finished the sentence for Mark.  ""I wouldn't have given you a choice if I did, hm?""  He smiled, starting off.  Alongside spare tents, there were several rolls of sleeping bags for any temp on the job.  He grabbed one, tossing it to Mark.  ""So there are a few designated areas of the place you'd need to know.""  He said.  ""Look there.""  He pointed to a van.  ""Those aren't too high-tech, but they're functional as rolling restrooms.  Behind that semi trailer is a row of sun showers---being curtains on tracks with their own showerhead that's fed from a large reservoir that's kept at no more than seventy degrees.  For the amount of people here a new tank's brought in every few days and the previous is refilled, but I'd not spend too much time in it.  There are a few fire pits that are mostly used for warming food or coffee in the morning and during the day, so there's no more than hot coals in the bottom.""<br/>
<br/>
He led Mark around to the circle of tents that included his.  Once inside one could almost stand up straight, and there was a good amount of room, as Leon was quick to experiment with only a few hours after its setup.</div></b>"
27607,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-05T04:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998405#post1771998405,"Mark listened carefully, staring at all the utilities in awe. It was amazing how these people lived when on the job. When he was invited into Leon's tent, he grew embarrassed and looked about for something to distract him. ""Do you miss sleeping in a bed?"" he asked, unrolling his sleeping bag next to the man's. He stood back and stared at it, before moving his bedroll and sleeping bag over a little to give the other man room. ""I mean... I've never really camped before.""<br/><br/><i>Especially not with a guy I hardly know.</i>"
27608,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-05T04:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998424#post1771998424,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon knelt on his sleeping bag, something he'd stuffed full of extra fluff over time to make it less hard to sleep on the ground---and more comfortable for his nighttime visitors---and shook his head a bit.  ""It's a little difficult to leave behind an actual bed, sure.  But after some years of the same thing you get used to it.""  He shook his head.  ""Unless you sleep on a rock or uneven ground, or don't shake out your bag before getting in at night.  Spiders and scorpions like to crawl in without you here.""  He paused---this wasn't talking to a newbie on the site, it was someone here for a night's stay, perhaps someone who'd be more often around.  Leon was hoping, anyway.  ""But at night the tent's zipper's secure, nothing can get in from the outside unless it has hands.""  He added the last part smoothly, to tone down the danger that certainly didn't exist when the tent was closed up securely from the cold and bothersome nocturnal creatures that disliked so much light and activity, even in the middle of the night.</div></b>"
27609,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-05T04:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998430#post1771998430,"<i>Hands...?</i>Mark flinched slightly and glared at the tent's zipper, imaging a stranger entering the tent and murdering them both. He shook his head, of course that couldn't happen. He giggled nervously, watching Leon prepare for the night. The tent itself was quite large, big enough to stand in and for two people to sleep in. It was lit by an electric lantern that hung in the centre. Bug screens lined the windows and doorway, as well as the bug zappers outside. Mark wasn't very afraid of spiders or scorpions, but he hated the idea of sleeping with one.<br/><br/>He shook his sleeping bag just to make sure, glancing about the tent again. He had brought his bag along with him and he needed somewhere to get changed into his pyjamas. He really didn't want to change in front of Leon. ""Um..."" he held his sleep wear tightly to his chest."
27610,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T21:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000960#post1772000960,"<b>Leon glanced up with a hand still buried in his bag.  “Huh?”  For a moment he was a bit confused at the concept of modesty, and, perhaps, embarrassment.  He’d been used to undressing and dressing in front of someone over a long time, so it was almost foreign to him.  He pulled a toothbrush out of the bag and half-stood.  “Ah, I’ll... be back in a couple minutes then.”  Creeping out, Leon closed the flap and mosquito net over the front of the tent and walked halfway across the compound to a series of sinks that were attached to a nest of pipes that fed water controlled by a single spigot.<br/>
<br/>
Leon took a little more time brushing his teeth tonight, giving the young man more than enough time to change.  He thought it was adorable, how concerned Mark was with just about everything, especially his words.  Maybe he wasn’t used to expressing himself in an unhindered manner.</b>"
27611,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T23:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001573#post1772001573,"Mark watched Leon leave and felt grateful, quickly shedding his clothes and pulling his pyjamas on over the old burn scars he had hidden under his clothes. He laid down, crawling into the warm and fluffy sleeping bag and staring up at the tent's roof, watching the electric lantern sway slightly. He had never been camping before, so he wasn't sure how well he would be able to sleep. Especially while sleeping next to a man he was attracted to. He blushed and buried his head into the warm sack, keeping an ear out for Leon returning."
27612,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T00:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001770#post1772001770,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He returned to the tent with a clean mouth, a feeling Leon reveled in---no matter where he went he had to have even a small toothbrush with him, or something with a mint flavoring.  It calmed his nerves if they were strung tight or stress had him on his knees.  Sliding quietly into the tent again, this time he zipped the front of it securely and glanced around to where Mark had set his sleeping bag.  He was down inside it, with barely the top of his head showing, so Leon kept quiet as he stepped over to his bag and put his things away, kicking out of his shoes and stuffing them with a couple extra pillowcases he usually brought for that purpose---to keep any harsh smells from being contained in the tent despite the netted windows.  He turned the intensity down on the lantern, until it was only just casting a very pale, very dim glow on the top of the tent.  It made it easier to see if one were to wake in the middle of the night.<br/>
<br/>
Leon laid down on top of the sleeping bag, content with lying on top of it until the whole of the land cooled fully.</div></b>"
27613,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T00:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001849#post1772001849,"Mark heard Leon enter and listened to the man as he settled down quietly. He listened to Leon's breathing for a few minutes, his body growing hot and tingly at how close it seemed. He could almost feel it on his skin. He blushed and poked his head out of the sleeping bag, turning to face him. He was still quiet, watching the man closely, like a cat would when it wanted food. He tried to think of something to say, but could only open and close his mouth, struggling."
27614,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T01:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001970#post1772001970,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">There was a pressing feeling on the side of his head after a while, like someone drilling into him.  It was actually a pair of eyes, and the sensation was that of someone watching him closely.  After a moment of this, he turned over onto his stomach and returned the look, smiling lightly at him.  ""You look like a fish out of water.""  He chuckled.  ""There something you want to say?""  Leon could see his eyes working as if to look for something to say.  He brought up a hand to cover his mouth---Mark didn't seem to know how endearing he was, didn't seem to understand how Leon could rarely keep from simply staring at him without words.  From time to time he felt like he could ask to take a picture or two, but brushed that notion away.  He doubted the young man would have any of that.</div></b>"
27615,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001999#post1772001999,"Mark's mouth snapped shut tightly and he was so red, he thought his head would explode. He looked away now, feeling embarrassed. An awkward silence blossomed in the tent as Mark tried to think of something, anything to say. ""I... I... Um... I..."" he stammered, his mind turning over every possible thing he could ask the man. ""I... Um... I haven't slept in a tent before..."" He felt like facepalming, turning his head away, expecting Leon to laugh at him. The man seemed transfixed by him and it was a little unnerving the way Leon stared at him."
27616,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T01:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002048#post1772002048,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon smiled a little wider, and rested his head in his hand.  ""Yeah, there's a first time for everything, isn't there?""  It sounded a little strange, the words.  He'd heard something like them before, and they'd meant a lot, but now... he must have pushed that memory too far back to recall it easily.  The curious tingling spreading down his legs and hips told him, though, that at one time they held inexcusable weight he shouldn't have forgotten, because the feeling they elicited was more uncomfortable than the memory itself.  He shook his head slightly and shifted a bit, looking up to the top of the tent.  ""It's always quiet at night when you're far enough away.  Even when you've got a hundred or so people around you.""</div></b>"
27617,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T01:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002066#post1772002066,"Mark went silent and listened to the outside world. He had never noticed just how quiet it was. An occasional hoot of a desert owl, a scream of a desert fox, a howl of a coyote in the distance... And the breathing of Leon, lying so close to him... Mark wondered if he would be able to cuddle into the man, but grew shy at the thought. That would be asking too much of him. Instead, he curled up in his sleeping bag, hugging his knees tightly and slightly comforting his uncomfortable feeling. ""It is quiet..."" he whispered. He couldn't tell they were sleeping so close to hundreds of others, it was as though they were somewhere by themselves.<br/><br/>He started at a noise right outside the tent, sounding as though someone had come close and then backed off. Mark peered over to the door and saw the shadow of a man come closer and then pause, as though they had heard Mark's voice and decided against coming into Leon's tent. As the shadow backed away, Mark glanced at Leon, wondering who would be wanting to visit him in the middle of the night and why."
27618,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002141#post1772002141,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon paused and listened closely as Mark fell silent.  The shadow was thin, a little short in comparison to a lot of the others.  It had to be Sven, but the silhouette on the tent's dark green was a little too difficult to make out, and in a moment it had retreated.  Leon had a few under the knowledge that unless it was obvious that someone was with him, Leon's rather empty tent was always open.  Sometimes even if there <i>was</i> someone there already.  Perhaps Sven hadn't recalled that, but Leon was relieved when the shadow vanished, and even more when he knew that the overt dimness shaded any redness that spread across Leon's face at that time.  Usually he wasn't one to blush, but this time was different.<br/>
<br/>
""I'd say that's one of the night guards.""  He said after a moment.  A pretty good cover if he did say so himself.  ""They go around to the tents to make sure everything's okay, nothing's being taken or stashed away.""  He rested his head on crossed arms, burying his nose in the crook of his elbow.</div></b>"
27619,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T02:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002191#post1772002191,"""Oh?"" Mark looked back over at the tent's doorway. He thought it was weird that a security guard would walk up to the tent's door and then walk away so suddenly, but perhaps they were just looking at something and realised how close they were standing near the tent. ""Has that ever happened?"" He couldn't understand why someone would steal valuable evidence or fossils. Probably to sell for a lot of money."
27620,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T02:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002278#post1772002278,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon nodded, thankful that Mark had bought that but feeling filthy that he had to lie his way around difficult situations he brought on himself.  ""Sure it does.  Happens a lot when you're not looking, when you don't have anyone watching over the most important things.  People think they can get off and go sell the things they steal for big bucks or claim they found it first.""  He shook his head.  ""Stupid bastards...  That's why we have to go the extra mile and put up night guards when most people are sleeping.  And I bet you saw the news vans here and there---the reporters and camera crews are known to go snatching little things up thinking no one will miss it.""  At least Mark had something to talk about now, perhaps a bit.</div></b>"
27621,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T02:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002338#post1772002338,"""That's just horrible!"" he exclaimed, shivering at how bad stealing such important objects was. He couldn't believe that such people existed. Mark had never done anything remotely illegal or risky in his life, especially after the fire that had turned him into the shy and nervous man he was today. He often had to turn down the news or leave the diner if it was playing something about murders or any other bad thing. Others found this funny and often teased him, some thought that it was cute how much he worried. Mark just thought it was unhealthy and wished he could be more carefree."
27622,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-07T21:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006725#post1772006725,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon twirled his ponytail and nodded.  ""Sure is.""  He muttered.  ""But people like that exist.  If people around here followed the customs of certain Islamic countries they'd certainly think twice about it.  I wouldn't say anyone would find stealing a fossil or bone fragment to be worth losing a hand.""  He smiled at the thought.  Thieves would be few in numbers---at least, blatant thieves would be.  Crime might go down substantially.  But these people were so soft.  They just didn't like the thought of harming to teach a lesson.  Maybe harm was necessary in some circumstances...<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head.  No, Leon couldn't think like that.  People would think him too harsh, or some kind of maniac, neither of which he was.  It might scare some people off.</div></b>"
27623,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022236#post1772022236,"Mark smiled softly, staring up at the lantern again. He felt oddly warm and safe in this thin canvas tent. He moved closer slightly, hoping Leon wouldn't notice. He was close enough now that he could feel the other man's body heat and hear him breathing louder. He was blushing, he could feel the heat on his cheeks, but he didn't care. Part of him wanted Leon to hold him, to do more to him... But he could never ask, that would be far too embarrassing.<br/><br/>He slowly closed his eyes, the lantern's light bathing his face in its dim glow. Soon he was elsewhere, dreaming of better times. He had a good sleep, moaning slightly as he turned over and muttering Leon's name once or twice, as if what was happening in his intense dreams was happening in real life."
27624,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-10T02:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022511#post1772022511,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon was awake for a while longer.  Like a cat seeking warmth he very slightly pulled himself forward and curled lightly around Mark, not quite enough to be overbearing but enough to be able to feel the presence of the young man.  He was a little warmer, somehow, and as he dozed, Leon could vaguely hear his own name.  It made him smile.  Was Mark dreaming about him?  That was nice...  For lack of a better term, of course---he was too tired to think of another word.  He closed his eyes, and Mark's voice followed him into whatever realm his mind entered when he slept.<br/>
<br/>
And he slept lightly.  If a dream grew too harsh or too intense he woke automatically.  It was hard to sleep otherwise without a sleeping pill to drive him further into dreams, but this time his were more constant, varying between light and heavy, and eventually a banging woke him up.  Someone hitting a pot with a wooden spoon---a harsh alarm clock.</div></b>"
27625,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-11T00:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028469#post1772028469,"Mark jerked awake at the sound, briefly panicking and struggling against his sleeping bag. He remembered where he was and blushed, his eyes falling on Leon, who was laying close to him. He smiled and moved away slightly, feeling uncomfortable at how close they were. ""G-Good morning,"" he stammered sleepily, yawning slightly and stretching his legs and toes. He had had an alright sleep, filled with embarrassing dreams. His body felt slightly stiff from sleeping on the hard ground, but other than that, he seemed to be in alright condition."
27626,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-17T23:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057437#post1772057437,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon sat up and rolled his shoulders, stiff from the ground despite the thickness of the sleeping bag's base.  The hollow clanging moved away to other areas and other tents, sometimes pausing as a man's voice called, ""Hey!  Wake up, bums, time to get moving!""  It sounded like Andrew, and no doubt it was.  He pulled his hair back, looking around to Mark.  ""Good morning.""  He replied easily, smiling and standing slightly to turn the electric lantern off.  ""Hope you don't mind the... unnatural wake-up call.  It's about the same every morning around here.""  Andrew tended to be the first---or one of the first---to wake.  Usually Leon was right behind him if he didn't beat the older man to it.  ""So it was your first time sleeping on the ground all night---how's you do?""  Usually the first night was difficult---stiffness in joints you never thought could feel that way, aching back, neck, especially if one sleeps on a rock or uneven piece of ground.</div></b>"
27627,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T22:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058981#post1772058981,"""I'm alright..."" he replied, blushing still and wishing it was dark again. He hated how easily flustered he was, and wished he didn't have to blush and get embarrassed every time Leon talked to him. ""It was just a bit harder than my bunk bed at home,"" he said, sitting up and stretching as well. He had forgotten that he had unbuttoned his pyjama top during the night, and now his bare chest was revealed to Leon. He felt the cold air and glanced down, turning even redder and covering his chest quickly, like a female would when her bra fell off. ""Oops..."" he muttered, staring hard away from Leon. He hoped the man hadn't noticed the burn scar he had over his chest, shoulders and back, a reminder of that fateful night..."
27628,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T00:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071404#post1772071404,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon had looked down, to his bag in the corner and gathered up some clean clothes, then looked back around in time to see Mark curl up on himself as if he had been hit in the chest, react in an odd way.  He raised a brow, sitting back on his feet and casting a rather concerned look to Mark.  “Are you okay?”  He asked quickly.  It was worrisome, suddenly.  Had something happened in the night?  Or was something going on he didn’t want Leon to see?  Leon didn’t even consider the words the young man’s father and sister had used before---he did intend to bring back Mark in the same condition he left in.  But now curiosity prickled at the back of his mind.  “What’s wrong?”  He asked easily, tilting his head.</div></b>"
27629,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071569#post1772071569,"""Ah! I'm fine, I just... Um... Not used to people looking... I... Um..."" Mark was redder than ever, stuttering in embarrassment. He made sure the blankets stayed over him as he found his pjama shirt and pulled it on. ""I'm not used to... guys seeing me naked..."" His gaze fell to the ground as he waited for Leon to start laughing. He felt really uncomfortable and it brought him to the verge of tears."
27630,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T20:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076005#post1772076005,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon's concerned gaze softened, and he sat back on his feet.  Mark looked really familiar, but he couldn't exactly see the semblance so much as feel it.  Such horrible, awkward feelings that had one second guessing every move they made...  ""It's fine.""  He said after a moment.  ""I can understand that.""  He crept forward slightly, putting out a hand and lifting Mark's gaze, hoping his light smile would be taken as reassurance.  ""You should take your time with it if you're nervous.  Everyone feels awkward at first, Mark.""  Most just didn't like to admit it.  Leon wasn't afraid to admit it, though---he'd been shaken, his heart had been pounding, no doubt his face had been bright red.  He'd stuttered and felt as if it were a presentation he just wasn't prepared for.  And to think---nothing had even happened that evening.  He shook his head at the thought.</div></b>"
27631,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T23:17:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076224#post1772076224,"Mark's face stayed bright red, but he thanked Leon for understanding and not laughing at him. Perhaps this man had been like him once? Inexperienced and shy, hands trembling and face bright red as his heart pounded so loudly he was surprised Leon couldn't hear it. He smiled softly, moving away from the man's touch and climbing out of the sleeping sack, searching for his clothes he had folded up in a neat pile nearby.<br/><br/>""Um..."" he picked up his clothes and glanced at Leon, trying to decide whether he was confident enough to dress in front of the older man. He blushed and shook his head. No, not ready just yet..."
27632,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T23:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076250#post1772076250,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon let his smile drift, and looked around for his shoes and a clean pair of socks.  Pulling some out of his bag, a shadow appeared again and tapped on the tent.  ""LEON!  Get your ass moving, I ain't payin' you to loaf around!""<br/>
<br/>
""For God's sake I'm coming!""  Leon barked back, sliding to the tent's zipped door and glancing back to Mark.  ""Come on out any time you're ready.""  He said.  ""A tent's set up nearby with cool breakfast and water, then you'll find me with Andrew and a couple others to prepare the camera.""<br/>
<br/>
He slipped out of the tent carefully, sure to keep the door open just slightly, enough for one's hand to slip out, and pulled his socks then shoes on.  He could already hear Andrew talking to the others about the camera, and sighed.</div></b>"
27633,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T23:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076257#post1772076257,"Mark quickly threw on his clothes and shyly edged his way out of the tent, first going to the portable toilet he had seen yesterday. He then tried his hardest not to stick out, moving around the edges of the crowds with his head down. He went to get something to eat from the mentioned tent, ignoring the others if they gave him an inquisitive stare. A few of them whispered to one another and laughed, as though he was something amusing to them. This made him frown and on the verge of tears as he finally located Leon and the blonde called Andrew."
27634,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-30T23:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076289#post1772076289,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew pulled Leon into the tent as soon as he was near enough, almost spilling the iced coffee he'd gotten from the setup across from this one.  ""There you are!  Where's the other, Mark?""  Andrew looked around, as if he could find the young man simply by looking past Leon.  ""Anyway.""  He waved, going around the table and gesturing to a long metal snake.  ""Here's what we'll be using to get our first look of the temple!  God, I can't even put into words how excited I am for this.""  He sighed, shaking his head, and looked to one of the women in charge of the electronics.  ""We'll be able to see in there, right?  The light's strong enough?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, it depends on the size of the main chamber.  It's a strong light, sure, but it might not be strong enough.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon glanced around as they talked.  He'd never been too interested in the technical talk.  Usually he would ask that they cut to the chase, until Mark appeared.  ""There you are!""  He patted the young man.  ""Was worried for a second.""  He drew the young man into the tent.  ""We'll be able to see inside the temple soon.""  He mused.  ""We've got a monitor set up in the pit, and we'll be using the snake to get a full view of the surrounding area, so far as the light shows.""<br/>
<br/>
He was dying to see.  He wanted to know how diverse the inside was, how full of history no one even knew existed in America.  North America, anyway.</div></b>"
27635,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076309#post1772076309,"Mark smiled lamely at Andrew and the others in the tent, before staring down at his feet as Leon led him in. He didn't like the way they looked at him, as though they thought Leon and him had done things that night. It was as though they were expecting it. Maybe Leon was a player...? He swallowed doubt, hoping it wasn't true. His heart was far too fragile for it to be broken so early on in his love life.<br/><br/>""Had a good sleep?"" Andrew questioned the young man with a smile, before going quiet at the look Leon gave him. ""You're lucky, you know... To be able to see inside this temple with us..."" he continued after clearing his throat and glancing at Leon again. Mark nodded and looked over at the metal tube-like thing. It almost looked like something out of Star Trek."
27636,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T00:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076389#post1772076389,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew nudged Leon.  ""Hey, come help me with this.""  He nodded to the tube.  Leon started to protest, but was pulled away to the table as cords were gathered and taken out of the tent.  ""So, Leon.""  Andrew glanced past him.  ""How'd things go?""<br/>
<br/>
""Quiet.""  Leon growled.  ""Nothing happened.""  Nowadays he was expecting people to give him second glances, or know about his almost-nightly activities.  But this time was different.  He wanted to show restraint for once.  Mark was obviously never in a relationship before, and taking a chance on Leon?  That was a long shot.  Almost impossible if you asked any number on his list.  But he didn't want to hurt someone.  If he'd just known...  But he was too far into it now and he wouldn't make a mistake like the one made to him.<br/>
<br/>
""Not at all?""  Andrew looked amazed, and almost raised his voice too high.  ""What, you thinkin' about settling down with this one?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon turned his gaze down, fiddling with the camera without trying to break it.  ""If I am?  Since when have you become the main point in my social life, anyway?""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew shrugged.  ""Okay, okay.  Just grab this camera and let's get going.""  Leon did so, lifting the coiled camera and turning to Mark, nodding to him.</div></b>"
27637,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076409#post1772076409,"Mark glanced away, overhearing everything that the blonde man said to Leon. So it sounded like Leon was one to sleep with any guy he could. this made Mark grow very quiet, unsure what he was to the man. A friend? Another conquest? He blinked back tears as he felt his heart on the verge of breaking. He pretended everything was alright when they took the camera out of the tent and made their way towards the pit around the temple.<br/><br/>They climbed down tediously, having to hold the expensive equipment and cords that came with it. Mark got to the bottom first and helped Leon back down the ladder. He continued to keep quiet, thinking about what he had heard Andrew say about him."
27638,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T01:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076502#post1772076502,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon fumed silently.  Andrew seemed to think he knew everything about Leon.  There were some things he liked to keep from people and this was high on the list.  Mark's quiet manner worried him uncharacteristically, though, and when they made it to the bottom of the pit, he paused, putting a hand lightly on Mark's shoulder and nodding to the others to get going, handing over the camera to one of the women.  ""Mark, is something wrong...?""  He paused, and pursed his lips.  ""You heard what Andy said, didn't you?""<br/>
<br/>
Damn it.  The first <i>real</i> relationship he wanted and Andrew's incessant curiosity probably ruined it.  To be fair, though, Leon's own actions had put him in an especially difficult position, and gave him a pretty noticed reputation.  But he wanted to give something serious a try, and it might have been set back a few miles.</div></b>"
27639,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T01:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076522#post1772076522,"Mark jumped slightly when touched and stared sadly at his feet, his ears burning. ""No... I mean... It's ok I... Um... It's OK... I am alright..."" he muttered, feeling a tear fall from the corner of his eye and running down his nose, dripping from the tip of it onto the hard sand below. He turned away from the others, embarrassed that he was crying in front of strangers. He covered his face and sniffed, shuddering uncontrollably. ""No... It's OK... I'm just... Being silly...""<br/><br/>He wanted to leave them and go home now. He was so stupid to think someone as good looking as Leon would genuinely interested in him. He would never be with anyone... He was supposed to be sad and alone... He blinked again, realising a warm hand was on his back. Rubbing his nose, he glanced up at Leon's concerned face and suddenly felt bad that he had been crying. ""I'm sorry... I just... I really like you... I've never liked anyone before and... If you don't want... It's ok, I understand... You could have anyone... I won't even sleep with you..."" He was babbling now, and he wrung his hands as he talked, hoping Leon didn't think he was being dramatic."
27640,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076602#post1772076602,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon shook his head, stepping around so no one could understand what he and Mark were talking about.  ""I don't know what you got from Andy.""  He said.  ""But he hardly knows what he's talking about.  At least, right now, anyway...  He doesn't know what I've decided.""  Leon smiled, lightly running a hand over Mark's face to sweep away the tracks made by tears.  ""If I didn't want to... get to know you... and learn who you are a little better... I wouldn't waste my time.  But you're different than the barflies and casual encounters I seem to find all over.""<br/>
<br/>
He knitted his brow, leaning forward just slightly so he could speak lower and still be heard:  ""I hope you can... overlook any implications you might hear, or any looks you might get or I might get, because I've made a bit of a history for myself and anyone seen with me.  No one will approach you about it, of course, but...""  He shook his head.  ""I just want to be able to see deeper into someone than the usual one night stand and possible call a year later or something.  I could tell, Mark.  A while back.  I could tell you were very different, like you'd never done anything like this before, and I guess I was right.  I don't want to hurt you, and I'd prefer to get to know you instead.  Maybe take a chance now... since I haven't trusted anything too solid for a long time.""  He smiled sadly.  Perhaps he'd wasted years on a regret and held grudge---but it could be changed now.</div></b>"
27641,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T02:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076620#post1772076620,"Mark hiccoughed slightly and covered his face again, blushing brightly at how stupid he felt. He heard the others calling for Leon and he waved his hand. ""I'm sorry, I just..."" He felt flattered that the man wanted to get to know him. No one had ever told him that before. It made him smile softly as he thought that perhaps Leon really did have feelings for him. ""I haven't taken my medication this morning... I'm sorry I cried..."" He had to blame something, and blaming his bipolar was the best way out of these situations.<br/><br/>""Leon! Get your ass over here! We have visual!"" Andrew cried, as though he was about to come to where they were standing and drag Leon by the ear. Mark wiped his eyes and glanced over at the group. The had fed the small robot-like camera into the hole of the door and were all crowded around a small lcd screen."
27642,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076691#post1772076691,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon rolled his eyes at Andrew, but listened to him, bringing Mark along with him.  ""Don't go apologizing.""  He said as they approached.  ""And maybe we can talk about it later, hm?  When things are calmer.""  Hopefully they'd have time to talk while he took Mark back home.  When the question of medication came up, Leon actually felt his heart skip a beat.  If Mark needed whatever medicine kept him 'okay', then why not bring some for the night?  Maybe he had.<br/>
<br/>
Leon shoved Andrew aside, making room for himself and Mark as the the camera made its way deeper into the uncovered top of the temple.  The light was certainly strong enough to uncover plenty of the interior.  Dust and sand covered the floor, so they couldn't tell what it was made of.  But the columns seemed to be made of a mix of sandstone and limestone, creating a rather marbled look.  Statues of what looked to be Greek, Egyptian, and Asian-based religions and figureheads stood in corners, and a chandelier of empty candle or oil holders had stopped burning a long, long time ago.  ""Look!""  Leon pointed to the left side.  ""Get the camera over to the far left.""<br/>
<br/>
The manipulator of the camera did as requested, and the light showed various tapestries showing men and women, women and women, and men and men.  ""Those...  I know what those are.  They're like marital tapestries.""  He glanced up to Andrew, who looked a little curious.  ""Some cultures weave intricate wall hangings for high-class or royal families, usually depicting milestones in the ruling couple's lives.  These are specifically for marriage, as you can see from the borders.  Flowers, and gold rings.  See the figures?""  He did, but they were quite faded and dusty.  Two forms, obvious in their forms as depicted as either men or women, holding hands, signalling their bond.  ""A lot of cultures use these.""  Leon muttered.</div></b>"
27643,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T02:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076710#post1772076710,"Mark peered at the small screen, his eyes drinking in the sight of a place that had never been seen for thousands of years. It seemed like a mix of everything Mark had seen in his books, a bit of Egyptian pyramid, Greek temples, and something almost resembling Catholic churches. Mark gulped as he listened to Leon speak, thinking hard about what they could have just discovered.<br/><br/>""It's like a church... A place to worship... Get married and get buried outside of..."" Mark said out loud, blushing when the others glanced at him with a look of awe. Andrew nodded, scratching his head.<br/><br/>""So like a church where Heterosexuals and Homosexuals can get married?"" he shook his head slowly as though he couldn't believe such a thing."
27644,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076764#post1772076764,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""It doesn't look like a church at all, though.""  Andrew commented. ""Go straight!  Point down a bit, get a feel for the ground.""  As the camera was snaked down, Andrew nodded.  ""I don't see any semblance of an altar.  Look, there are statues, all in a line.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon shook his head, squinting at the picture.  ""I don't know, seems so grainy.  The light doesn't reach that far down.""<br/>
<br/>
""God, how far does it go?""  Someone else asked.  ""That's the strongest light we have!""<br/>
<br/>
Leon sighed.  ""Ah...  I think we'll have to dig it out more.""<br/>
<br/>
""It'll take months...""  Andrew sighed.<br/>
<br/>
""Not if we focus specifically on the door.""  Leon countered.  ""Focus on the door, and when we're able to get in, we'll dig out the rest.""</div></b>"
27645,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T03:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076782#post1772076782,"Mark frowned and sighed, moving away from the equipment as the others started to bring it back up and pack it up. He glanced at his phone that he had in his pocket and winced. Three text messages from his father. He knew he shouldn't have put the phone on silent during the night. He checked them all, replying to the last one that sounded frustrated and worried. ""<i>I'm fine, Dad. I will be home in a few. We were just taking a look in the temple. I'll tell you when I get home.</i>""<br/><br/>He looked over to Leon and everyone else and felt his heart sink. He didn't want to leave them now, he wanted to stay and become an archaeologist like Leon. ""Leon, my Dad wants me home now,"" he replied with a sad tone of his voice."
27646,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T03:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076835#post1772076835,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon put his hands through his hair, unknotting some of the tangles and gathering it back as the techs brought everything to the lift and began easing it up.  He'd finished tying his hair back when Mark spoke to him, and for the first time, he felt... disappointed.  Disappointed that he'd have to say goodbye for an unspecified amount of time.  Still, he nodded.  ""Sure, Mark.""  He said, and led him to the lift so they could get out of the pit quickly.  Waving at the one in charge of the crank, he kept a concerned arm around Mark until they were back on solid ground.<br/>
<br/>
""I hope he isn't too annoyed about anything.""  He said in a concerned manner.  For the first time he felt like the older teen, taking the younger one home after staying out too long after curfew.  But here he was, walking him to his car.  At least it was daylight, anyway.</div></b>"
27647,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T04:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076857#post1772076857,"Mark ran to get his bag from Leon's tent, joining the man in his flash car with a heavy heart. ""I shouldn't be in too much trouble... My Dad... He just worries about me..."" If his father found out that he was gay... He didn't know what would happen, but he dreaded it more than being late home. ""Thank you for everything... Today has been amazing... And yesterday... I hope we can do this again sometime.""<br/><br/>He smiled and looked out the window, watching the digsite disappear into the horizon as they drove towards the low sun. It would be sunset soon, no wonder why his dad was worried."
27648,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T04:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076957#post1772076957,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">In a way Leon was glad to be back on the road.  The way the tires rumbled below the car's frame made him feel at ease, even if it meant leaving Mark for the night, and probably a few days, or weeks, even...  ""I'd love to do it again.""  He said lightly, staring at the sky for a moment then regarding Mark kindly.  ""I actually won't be doing anything else for the next week or so while we dig out the doorway to the temple.  Unless they find new skeletons or pots or other items, I'll be there to oversee the digging until it's complete.""<br/>
<br/>
He was quiet for a moment, pursing his lips.  He didn't want to sound quite as desperate as he felt, for once, to see someone again.  It just felt so good to be able to connect with someone, like he should feel as if he had to protect Mark.  The young man was so awkward and unsure of himself, and Leon almost felt as if he were needed, for once, rather than using and being used before parting ways forever, or what might as well have been forever.  ""You have my number, though.""  He added.  ""Any time you're... bored, or free, you can always call me up.""  Suddenly he felt nervous now.  That feeling made his hands feel a bit weak as they grasped the wheel---he'd almost forgotten what that was like.</div></b>"
27649,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T00:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078301#post1772078301,"Mark blushed and smiled to himself, nodding slowly as he watched the window. Any minute now, he would be in sight of his house and the diner he worked in... And Leon would be at the campsite... He sighed heavily and glanced over at the older man, surprised that he seemed just as nervous as Mark felt. Was Leon really wanting him to love him this much? He didn't seem the type to even consider a relationship.<br/><br/>""I was in a housefire,"" he said suddenly, staring back out the window. ""My mother died saving me..."" He closed his eyes and remembered the choking heat, the tug of his clothes, a gentle push... ""The heater was faulty... It..."" He opened his eyes and clenched his fists, realising that he wasn't crying. He looked over at Leon again. ""Ever since then I have been precious to my father... I suppose he thinks that I have to be sheltered and protected, because that's what Mum would have wanted..."" He trailed off as the lights of the diner and trailer could be seen in the distance. ""I've never liked anyone before... Never ever considered leaving my work and my family... But right now... I just want to be with you..."" He choked on sadness and coughed, lowering his head.<br/><br/>""I really, really like you and I hope one day... One day I can show you how much I like you..."""
27650,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078495#post1772078495,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon felt a sense of realization begin to bloom in his stomach, a cool feeling, almost cold, and its thorns prodded his stomach.  Maybe that was why Mark didn't want to be seen without a shirt---he might have burn scars because of the fire.  No wonder he'd been so intent to keep himself covered.  As if it were a secret he'd like to keep quiet no matter what.  They were almost to Mark's trailer now, and as they closed the distance, Leon put a hand on the young man's shoulder.  ""Just... give it some time.""  He said.  ""Don't go jumping to decisions so fast, or... well, you can make some bad choices.""  He pulled to a stop a few yards from the trailer.<br/>
<br/>
""You can do a lot of things to show someone how much you like them.  But you should save yourself for when you're absolutely sure, and there's no doubt whatsoever in your mind about the person.  I don't want you doing anything you can't take back---the feeling never really goes away.""  The talk had become quite somber, but Leon was well aware that the world wasn't exactly a happy layout all the time.  For once he cared about someone enough to tell them the truth, and he hoped he wouldn't ruin it by being insensitive or brash.</div></b>"
27651,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T02:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078537#post1772078537,"Mark nodded and cleared his throat, blushing again as they pulled to a stop outside the trailer. He smiled softly and leant over to kiss Leon on the cheek, hesitating and then landing his lips on Leon's. He blushed brighter and climbed out of the car, waving with a small smile as the car pulled away and disappeared into the night. He whistled to himself as he turned, walking straight into his father. He jumped and stared up at the man's face, feeling his heart beating in his throat.<br/><br/>""Glad to have you back in one piece, kid,"" his father said after awhile, ruffling Mark's hair in a playful manner and smiling a bit. ""You have to tell your sister and I about what you got up to."" Mark nodded with a wider grin, glad that his father wasn't mad. He wasn't sure if he had seen Mark kiss Leon and this made him worry slightly. As they walked to the trailer, his father petted his head. ""Mark, you know that I love you no matter what?"" he said suddenly, making Mark stop in his tracks. His father wasn't the type to talk about emotions.<br/><br/>""Dad?"" he glanced up at the balding man. His father was staring up at the stars, a distant look in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Your mother... She loved you too... And she is smiling down on all of us..."" He seemed to snap back into reality and looked back down at his son, ruffling his hair again. ""I would never hate you. I understand if you want to leave us eventually... And I don't care if you love a man. Because you will always be my precious treasure.""<br/><br/>Mark's eyes began to water and he quickly wiped them. He had no idea what to say or how to react to what his father was saying. ""Dad... I..."" he started.<br/><br/>""You should invite the chap around for dinner one night, I bet he has a lot of stories,"" his father said as he opened the door and entered the trailer, leaving Mark standing outside, stunned and close to tears. He followed after awhile and sat at the table with his family, discussing what had happened over hot chocolate. When they went to bed, Mark pulled out his cellphone and sent a text to Leon, before curling up and falling asleep.<br/><br/>""<i>Goodnight Leon, I love you.</i>"""
27652,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078698#post1772078698,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">All the way back to the site Leon's lips were tingling lightly, as if he could still feel Mark there, though the touch had lasted an instant.  He thought he was over this phase, or that it at least couldn't be affected by it like he was the first time.  And he'd already kissed Mark, the first time he'd visited the site.  It shouldn't be this odd now!  Leon accidentally slammed the door to his car when he got out, and went directly to one of the fire pits and flopped down on a chair, staring into the small flame.  Before he was aware of it, Andrew had joined him.  ""What's going on?""  He asked.  ""Sounds like you got a problem.""<br/>
<br/>
""No I don't.""  Leon growled.  He was still slightly angry at Andrew for putting what he hoped to be a <i>real</i> relationship in jeopardy with his ridiculous questions.  Leon wasn't exactly quiet about his after-hours activities, but Andrew just couldn't take not knowing what few things Leon would have liked to keep quiet.<br/>
<br/>
""Did it go downhill...?""<br/>
<br/>
""No!  Damn it, Andrew!""  He turned to the man.  ""Why are you so damn interested?  Things went just fine, no thanks to you!""<br/>
<br/>
""It ain't my fault you're always blabbing!""<br/>
<br/>
""And it didn't cross your pea-brain that maybe I'm not saying much about this because I want to keep it between Mark and myself?""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew's face went soft.  ""So.  You really are serious about it, eh?""  He shook his head, smiling, and stifling a laugh.  At Leon's toxic glare, he lifted his hands.  ""Hey, I'm not saying it's doomed to fail!  I'm just saying I never really expected you to decide to be exclusive.  Especially if the, eh, 'hidden treasure' isn't forthcoming.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon rolled his eyes, taking his hair down and running his fingers through it.  ""He's... different.""  Leon finally said.  ""New...""<br/>
<br/>
""A virgin?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon nodded.<br/>
<br/>
""Wow...""  Andrew stood, stretching his legs.  ""Well!  Might be special, eh?  See 'ya tomorrow.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon watched Andrew wander off, and stood, stalking to his quiet tent and sliding in.  As he donned bedclothes, feeling a bit dirty and in need of a shower, he was about to turn the lantern down to its lowest setting when his phone vibrated on the second sleeping bag.  The message sent a shiver though him, but he couldn't find it in him to reply.  Maybe when he was able to meet him again...</div></b>"
27653,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079832#post1772079832,"The morning played out like it usually did, for years of Mark's working life. They all got up early and opened the diner, taking orders and cleaning. Mark couldn't get Leon out of his head all day and constantly made mistakes, to the point where his father sent him on a break for awhile. He sat on the park bench outside and drunk his hot chocolate, thinking about Leon and blushing as his thoughts kept going to what he wanted the man to do to him.<br/><br/>He couldn't take it much longer and pulled out his phone, selecting new message and Leon as the receiver. ""<i>Hello Leon, how are you today?</i>"" He hesitated before sending the message, wondering if it would sound too weird. He hoped the man could reply to him."
27654,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T02:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080001#post1772080001,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His morning routine was rushed and quick, and by the time Leon got to the pit, fifteen diggers had begun with tillers and shovels.  Now they couldn't rely on the larger machinery---they had to use handheld things now, to focus more specifically on uncovering the door.  But Leon wasn't meant for digging---he'd sat on the top of the earth, legs in the pit, and watched them move.  He was waiting for his chance to actually open the door, get inside...  When he was inside, then his real work would begin.  As he watched, his phone rang out in a light jingle that indicated a text had arrived, then vibrated a few times.  Pulling it out, he smiled lightly at the text.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Better, now.  And we've begun work on revealing the door.""</i>  He felt as if time had reversed itself, and he was seventeen again.  Before he'd become so experienced, but also so bottled up.  He'd been desperate for a release back then.  Recently that feeling had become more apparent, but it tended to happen when Leon had been sedentary for a couple days.  He shifted slightly before sending the message, forcing himself not to think so hard on the young man.</div></b>"
27655,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T01:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081712#post1772081712,"Mark smiled when he received the message, almost instantly. He blushed slightly as he thought about Leon, holding his cellphone and waiting for more messages just like him. But what to say...? He struggled for a few minutes, before typing up a bit of a long message. ""<i>I wish I was there with you. I miss you already. Sorry if that sounds... weird. My father saw us kiss last night. He mentioned it but didn't seem too angry about it. He said you should come around sometime for dinner. Though, my bunk is too small and I sleep so close to my sister we wouldn't be able to... I mean nothing...</i>"" He closed his eyes, thinking if he should send the message or not. Gulping, he pressed 'send' and automatically regretted seeing the answer."
27656,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T02:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081911#post1772081911,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was up and walking now, scuffing his feet as he went along and grinning at the long text.  It seemed Mark was just as awkward through written conversation as in reality, and he couldn't help but think it plainly adorable.  He laughed, replying quickly:  <i>""I hope you're not feeling pressured by the idea. Besides, there's plenty of time still.""</i>  He did hate texting...  Leon loved to hear the person's voice---guess what they were doing, all just based on their tone.  If they hesitated, stuttered, paused pointedly.  Some time ago he'd run up a pretty high phone bill just 'talking'.<br/>
<br/>
Still, before sending the message, he added to it, and wandered toward his vehicle.  <i>""Still early, I don't have work right now.  Should I come over?""</i>  Hopefully Mark would be glad to see him.  He'd be glad to make that hour's journey.</div></b>"
27657,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T03:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081958#post1772081958,"Mark grinned at the reply, almost jumping out from his seat. ""<i>I'd love to see you now. I'm not working until later on as well.</i>"" He sent the message and waited, staring out over the desert and the road, waiting for Leon. His attention fell on a shadow nearby, a small lizard of some kind sunning itself on the road. His heart leapt as he saw a truck pass by, but sighed in relief when he saw the lizard run off into the desert. Many creatures became roadkill around here and it always made Mark feel sad.<br/><br/>He jumped slightly when he heard someone behind him clear their throat. He turned to see a shady looking man, wearing a heavy back hoodie despite the heat. Mark tried not too look to afraid, but he certainly wanted to run for the safety of the diner.<br/><br/>""Hey bro, can I borrow your phone?"" the man spoke, moving his head this way and that as though watching out for others. Mark trembled slightly but tried to remain calm. The man didn't seem too harmless.<br/><br/>""Oh, th-there's one in the diner you can use for free,"" Mark replied, pointing to his work. He wondered what this man was doing around the back of the building, a place that the public never came. Mark's trailer sat nearby and it made him worried that maybe the man was a robber.<br/><br/>""Nah, bro, I need to borrow your cellphone,"" the man said again, his hands buried deep in the hoddie's pockets. Did he have a weapon? Mark stood and moved away slowly, walking towards the diner.<br/><br/>""I don't have any credit. Here, I'll show you were the phone is,"" he offered, trying to have any excuse to get back into the public's eye. Before he could react, the man rushed at him, pinning him against the brick wall of the diner and pressing a knife against his throat. Mark's breath was knocked out of him and he couldn't cry out for help due to the knife. Tears sprung into his eyes and he pleaded with the man. ""Pl-Please don't hurt me...""<br/><br/>""Shut the fuck up,"" the man growled, moving the knife closer to Mark's throat. ""You work here and live here right? And the safe is in your trailer. You are going to let me into your trailer and open the safe for me. Have you got that?"" Mark whimpered more nodding awkwardly, crying quietly and hoping someone would see and come help him."
27658,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T03:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082054#post1772082054,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He gladly jumped in his car and took off when he got the reply.  Spending time here, doing absolutely nothing, made him crazy!  He had to do something, go somewhere, talk to someone that wasn't a digger, a anthropologist, a mechanic or engineer, or one of the builders.  No, he had to get away, and he had to get away to see Mark again.  And to think, usually he was this excited to see someone if it ended in some sexual encounter.  But not this time.  Maybe he was really changing for the better?<br/>
<br/>
His hair was loose as he rode, and it flew up in the whipping air as he flew toward his destination.  He only saw a single vehicle go by on his way to the diner, a truck.  He got to the little diner and its nearby trailer a little sooner than he had yesterday---though admittedly, he'd driven a little slower on purpose.  Parking in the front, he breathed out slowly and went around the small building rather than inside.  It seemed Mark liked to take his breaks out back, sit at that little table and be out of the way of prying eyes.  Rounding the corner, he paused.  ""---me.  Have you got that?""  The voice sounded rough.  Angry.  It was intimidating, and Leon's eyes widened.  A heavy sweater in the middle of Arizona's summer, in the midst of summer?  What could stand out more?  And a hand with a knife to Mark's throat.  Leon darted forward mindlessly, grabbing the blade itself and slamming the hand around its handle against the man's chest, then connecting his other fist with the ugly mug.<br/>
<br/>
He slammed the poor excuse for a human to the hard-baked ground and got on top of him, slinging the knife away and ignoring the slight cut that oozed blood on his palm.  He pulled his leather belt off and unclipped its chain, using the belt to secure the man's hands behind his back and the long chain to wrap around his feet, and pull him up just long enough to throw him onto the bench in front of the table nearby.  He ignored the cry of pain and constant shocked protests.  ""Don't you <i>ever</i> touch him!  Ever!""  His voice had taken on a rocky tone, which he cleared with a quick cough before regarding Mark.  ""Are you okay?""  He asked quickly.  ""Did he hurt you?""  He was already reaching into his pocket for his phone, but was sure his voice had carried inside.</div></b>"
27659,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T03:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082089#post1772082089,"Mark was shaking and could still feel the man's grip on him, the knife pressed against his throat and the smell of the man's putrid breath. He lurched forward and hugged Leon tightly, burying his face in the man's chest and crying quietly to himself. He could feel where the knife had cut slightly on his neck, and wiped the trickle of blood off as his father came from inside the diner. He stared from Leon, to Mark and then to the man with the hoodie with a dumbfounded look in his eyes.<br/><br/>""What...?"" He had heard the shouting and fighting and came rushing outside, hoping that his son was OK. Now seeing him terrified and hugging onto Leon made him worry. He came forward, noticing that Leon was calling someone and took his son into his own arms, holding him tightly. He noticed the cut and called out for his daughter. She appeared briefly and then was instructed to call the police and ambulance before she could ask what had happened. ""What the hell happened to my son?"" he asked Leon in a gruff manner."
27660,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-03T04:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082162#post1772082162,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The phone on the other side picked up quickly.  ""Hey, get down here to the little diner off 87.  Got a guy to be watched while the cops come.""  Leon paused.  ""I think they can make due without a couple off-duty guards anyway, come on.  You're closer than Winslow is anyway.  What else do they pay you bastards for!?""  He hung up quickly, glad that Mark's father had come.  If only they'd more officially met on better circumstances.  ""He was being held up.""  Leon replied evenly.  ""I come up to hear the conversation and I have a feeling he was looking for your lockbox or safe.  Mark was alone, perfect target.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked down to his hand, pulling a tissue out of his pocket and holding it to keep the wound on his palm from bleeding.  Then he looked at Mark, the very thin stream of blood that had made its way down his neck.  ""That's not near the jugular or main artery.""  He assured the young man's father.  ""Just a little disinfectant and a bandage and it'll be fine, should heal in a few days to where there won't be risk of infection.""  Leon paused.  ""You'll be okay, Mark.""  He added, a slightly lighter tone to his voice.  Mark would be okay, but if he'd hesitated a moment longer...  No, Leon wouldn't think of that.  <br/>
<br/>
He'd had plenty of injuries like these, thin scratches, little cuts, and far, far worse.  They were hardly a bee sting to him anymore, really.  Leon cast a glance at the bound man, who was glaring at his feet as if he could get out of the chain bounding them.</div></b>"
27661,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T00:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084007#post1772084007,"""I... Th-thank you for..."" Mark's father choked as he held tightly to his precious child. He couldn't even begin to think what would have happened if Leon wasn't around to help. He squeezed Mark, who was still hugging his father tightly and crying silently, shaking like a leaf. It reminded him of the night of the fire that took his wife's life. ""Leon, right?"" He nodded towards the man his son seemed to like. ""I can see why Markie likes you. And this... You are welcome to come around anytime you like. Free food and drinks for you. I can't even begin to imagine what would have happened if you hadn't turned up in time!""<br/><br/>Very soon a large black truck pulled up and several big men came out, moving towards the bound man and lifting him seemingly easily. They locked him into the back of the truck until the police came. The police had a medic with them, when they learnt from Mark's sister that there wasn't too much injury. As the police took statements and wrote everything down that Leon and Mark's father said, the medic carefully cleaned and bandaged Mark's and Leon's wounds.<br/><br/>Once everyone had left, Mark's father carefully handed his son over to Leon, knowing that he had a few customers left in the diner. He shook Leon's hand and told him to take Mark into the trailer, that they would bring in some hot chocolate and food for the both of them. Mark clung to Leon, not crying now but still shaking. He hadn't spoken a word since the attack, even when the police asked him what had happened."
27662,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-05T01:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086800#post1772086800,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before everyone scattered, Leon was given his belt and chain back, thanked for his swift apprehension, and the cut on his hand bound.  He was just glad no one pointedly asked about how well he could use a belt on such short notice.  Taking them in one hand, he had an arm protectively around Mark as he was instructed to take him off to the trailer, away from the confusion that was clearing itself up.  He was worried about Mark’s silence, though, the way he shivered, like the rafters of an old home in a wind storm.<br/>
<br/>
He helped the young man up the several steps and into the trailer, and sat him down in the nearest chair.  Leon threaded the belt back through his pants and crouched by Mark.  “You sure are quiet.”  He said, concerned.  “You need anything?”  True, the first time a blade is pressed against one’s neck, fear utterly overtakes their ability to often speak.  Leon hadn’t thought twice about grabbing the knife’s blade because of its size alone---small, relatively harmless to the hand.  He’d had more than a few knives pointed at him over his time as a field archaeologist, mainly because of his borderline Indiana Jones approach to certain things, within logical and lawful reason.</div></b>"
27663,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088695#post1772088695,"Mark didn't want to let go of Leon, and clung to him even when he was set down on the chair. Leon was looking worried and asking him if he was alright, but he couldn't speak. It was as though all his words had disappeared from his lips before he could speak them. Panic set in. His heart beat quickly as he remembered the fire. For years words escaped him just like this. He couldn't speak and had become basically mute. He didn't want that to happen again. He cleared his throat several times, but nothing wanted to come out.<br/><br/>""L-L-L-L-Lee... L-L-L-L...On..."" he cried, covering his face and shaking. ""D-d-d-d-don...t... g-g-g-g-go.... st-st... ay..."" The words fell out in a jumble."
27664,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T22:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090129#post1772090129,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">“I’m not going anywhere.”  The words were out before Leon even had a chance to understand them.  All he really understood then was that he hated to see Mark in such a state, shaking and silent and terrified even after the ordeal.  He sat on a low stool beside the younger man and pulled him into a hug, keeping an arm around him, lightly running a protective hand up and down his back.  He petted Mark’s hair lightly, feeling such an unaccustomed affection for the young man.  Like he really did matter to someone for more than a temporary cure for loneliness.  <br/>
<br/>
Suddenly he was worried about leaving.  It was a pretty long ways away, of course, sometimes excavations---of temples no less!---took well over a year.  They’d swap out diggers and scientists and researchers, of course, but Leon, Andrew, and a few other fixed points to the site would remain until the last day.  It almost felt like they were speeding toward that day, though.</div></b>"
27665,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-07T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090282#post1772090282,"Mark closed his eyes and leant into the hug, trying to calm himself down. He heard his father enter the trailer and set down some food and drinks, kneeling by Mark and stroking his face. Mark opened his eyes and stared back at his father, unable to speak. The man looked so worried, it hurt Mark to see him like that.<br/><br/>""Again, thank you so much. I just can't... Imagine what would have happened..."" the man's voice was strained. He nodded towards Leon before leaving the two alone. It was a very hard thing for the man to do. He wanted to spend the day with his son and comfort him, but it seemed that Leon was there for him now.<br/><br/>Mark hugged onto Leon tighter, not feeling like food or drink. He moved his head and positioned it so he could stare into Leon's eyes. Before long he was kissing him passionately, running his hands through his hair. He realised that he was ready and that he wanted to make love with this man, even after what had nearly happened."
27666,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T19:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100660#post1772100660,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon couldn’t help but think about how lucky it was that he hated texting.  If he’d not asked about coming to the diner, Mark may have gotten quite a bit more than a shallow cut on his neck.  The thought was terrifying in a multitude of ways, too many to decide on, and it was a little more than surprising when the young man’s lips met his and hands slid through his hair.  A gathered habit leaned him into the action, returning the kiss and bringing his hand up to easily grasp Mark’s shoulder, easing him back.<br/>
<br/>
“H-hey, take it easy.”  He steadied the young man.  “I think you’re getting a little ahead of yourself.”  At least Leon had a bit of self control now.  Now that the situation was an especially sober one.  Otherwise Leon couldn’t put it past himself to egg it on.</div></b>"
27667,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101210#post1772101210,"""I... I... We... Can... I... Want..."" Mark couldn't get his words straight. He shuddered and fell back, staring at his feet and sulking. Perhaps it wasn't the right time. Mark was just feeling this way because of the shock that the robber had put his body through. The adrenaline was still pumping through his body and it caused him to do something he wouldn't usually do. He looked back up at Leon, opening and closing his mouth several times, unable to find what to say.<br/><br/>""Le-Leon... I... Sometime... I... We can... I... Want you... We can... Sometime... Do... It..."" he blushed and covered his face, still shaking violently. Why was he crying now? He wiped his tears from his eyes, but didn't look up again. He didn't like Leon seeing him like this. Would the man get put off? Think he was too pathetic to bother with?"
27668,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T02:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101278#post1772101278,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon shook his head, lifting Mark's head so he would meet his eyes.  They streamed tears, which he calmly wiped away carefully, smiling in a way he hoped was reassuringly.  ""Sometime.""  He said, understanding what the young man was saying.  He'd sounded about the same that night...  Awkward and uncertain but at the same time, very certain.  But he could feel Mark's heart racing when he took the young man's hands, and pressed his forehead against his.  ""It's a bad time now, though.  Take a while, and... focus.  Come down from this high that adrenaline's got you on, okay?  We have a lot of time.""<br/>
<br/>
He felt odd saying that.  Usually 'a lot' of time meant an hour at best, or as soon as he and whomever else got out of direct line of sight of anyone else.  This time, though, 'a lot' could mean quite a while.  Perhaps weeks.  But Mark was so sweet...  Leon couldn't touch him, especially not while he was venerable to such skewed impressions and feelings.</div></b>"
27669,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T01:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108380#post1772108380,"Mark was grateful that Leon wasn't going to take advantage of him. He settled for hugging the man in silence for a long time, before getting up and wiping his damp eyes. He drunk his cold chocolate, not touching any of the food on the table. ""Leon, you are... Such a great friend,"" he said eventually, still very quiet. He had stopped shaking, but was still feeling jumpy. He didn't want anything bad to happen to him ever again."
27670,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T02:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133902#post1772133902,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon stayed where he was, sitting back a little and not really feeling like food right now.  He still felt his heart beating rather fast from the recent events and didn't think it would settle well.  He was just glad that Mark seemed okay.  Or he hoped desperately that it was the case.  ""You're a great friend too, Markie.""  He smiled, but didn't make it joking---Mark didn't look like he would want to deal with a joke right now.  But he wanted to let the young man forget about the trauma, if a little, and he reached out, making sure Mark could see his hand before patting him lightly.  ""It'll be okay, though.  It was pretty stupid for someone to come looking for some quick cash out here, anyway.  Not a lot of those kinds in the world.""  And out here?  Even more rare.  But he didn't want Mark to be hurt.  Worried.  Afraid.  He wanted to protect the young man.</div></b>"
27671,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T05:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134078#post1772134078,"Mark nodded, though he still didn't feel safe. He hoped he wouldn't become afraid of the outside now that this had happened. He found himself reaching out for Leon's hand and holding it tightly. He had stopped shaking now and hit heart had stopped pounding, yet any small noise outside the trailer made him start and look around wildly. The next noise was his sister coming into the trailer.<br/><br/>""Markie, are you ok?"" she asked, coming over and hugging him. She looked up at Leon. ""We are truly grateful, Mister. If it wasn't for you... I'd hate to think what would have happened... We are a close family, you see. Ever since Mum died... We couldn't bear to lose another... Father would probably die from a broken heart."" She left Mark's side to kiss Leon on the forehead.<br/><br/>""Father says that you are welcome to stay the night here. He's offering his bed to you, it's a bit bigger than Markie's. You two can sleep on it and he's going to sleep on Mark's bunk."" She smiled and then left again, not really waiting for a reply. Mark glanced up at Leon and hoped the man would stay."
27672,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-07T05:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173254#post1772173254,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon felt out of place as some hero-type, continuously praised for helping someone.  True, it was someone he was especially interested in, who he would hate to see harmed.  It was someone he'd gotten to know, and through talking.  He knew more than just the young man's name this time---he knew a good portion of Mark's life.  And this invitation, which normally would have been something he'd have jumped on, conflicted in his mind.  This time he would be especially close to Mark.  But also his remaining family.  And at the same time, he'd be away from work, which would probably need him at an erratic time.  Even so, the look Mark gave him brought a light smile onto Leon's face, and he nodded.<br/>
<br/>
""I'll... have to call Indy first.""  He muttered.  ""Let him know what's going on.  You don't mind if I go outside to do that, do you?""  He looked from his phone, which he'd taken out again, to Mark.  Leon wasn't going to take off, but he had a faint suspicion that Mark might think he would leave.  He seemed calmer now, though.  That was a very good sign.  But hopefully Andrew would be fine with it---after all, Leon was useless, generally, until they uncovered the door entirely.</div></b>"
27673,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-19T08:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189234#post1772189234,"Mark really didn't want Leon to leave him, even if just for a minute. He hugged himself and nodded slowly, trying to calm himself. He stared at the table, wondering what would have happened if Leon didn't turn up. No, he shouldn't be thinking like this. He shook himself and blinked back more tears, waiting for Leon to return.<br/><br/>The two of them would be sleeping in the same bed... The reality of the situation hit him, and he because slightly aroused. He blushed brightly and hugged himself tighter, glancing back to the large bed at the end of the trailer that his father usually slept in. No, they couldn't do anything. Not yet."
27674,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-25T21:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197726#post1772197726,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It went about as well as he thought it would when he called Andrew and let him know he wouldn't be back for the night.  He huffed out a sigh and took a moment before responding:  “Jesus, Leo, can't you keep it in your pants for a week!?”<br/>
<br/>
“Hey!  It's not like that...  Okay?  Look, the guy's scared out of his mind, he was almost mugged.  Didn't I let you in on that little bit of information?”<br/>
<br/>
“...  No...  No, but look, you can't just take off whenever you want and expect me to run things!”<br/>
<br/>
“And why not?  You do just fine without me literally anywhere else!  And look here, you have everything under control.  I don't need to be there to watch them dig.  And I'll be back tomorrow, I can be pretty sure of that.”<br/>
<br/>
“With him?”<br/>
<br/>
“'Him' has a name, <i>Indy</i>.”<br/>
<br/>
<i>”Mark,</i> then.  Will he be here too?”<br/>
<br/>
“Has he caused any trouble?”<br/>
<br/>
“No...  But I just don't like civilians around the digsite, you know that.  Could fall in, die, get the cops out there or put us in a big lawsuit---”<br/>
<br/>
“That's your place to worry, Andy.  Not mine.  It's never happened before, and I'm always with him when he's there.  Not everyone's a blind mole rat ready to stumble into the hole, and there's plenty of scaffold to break their fall before their bones.  I'll see you tomorrow, and I expect to be able to see a big portion of the door uncovered.”  He hung up, rolling his eyes.  Andrew had heard too many horror stories of visitors falling into excavation holes, dying or breaking bones and then their families suing for damages.  Leon had never heard any actual documented story of the like.  He stepped back into the trailer, finding Mark where he'd been left and sitting beside him.  “I guess I'm yours for the rest of the day.”  He said, squeezing the young man's shoulder lightly.</div></b>"
27675,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-28T23:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772214029#post1772214029,"Mark was glad to see Leon back, even though all he could think about was how, very soon, he'd be lying right next to him. He could tell that his face was bright red, and maybe Leon could notice how uncomfortable he was. He hugged himself tighter, staring at the wood grain in the table before him. Anything to calm his fluttering heart.<br/><br/>""That's... That's good,"" he replied weakly."
27676,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-28T23:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772214326#post1772214326,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon felt that uncharacteristic concern again, That rare form of worry he didn't usually have for people unless they were close friends to him.  Mark seemed so uncomfortable, and he couldn't help but remember how he felt.  But it was a good long time ago.  Leon pressed his hand against Mark's cheek.  ""Are you okay?""  He asked, brushing his fingers down Mark's face.  ""You look  like you're about to faint.""  Hopefully that wasn't the case.  Leon would understand why his body would want to temporarily shut down, though, after what it had been through, the stress that had been caused for the second half of the day.</div>"
27677,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-29T05:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772217865#post1772217865,"""N... No... I mean... Um..."" Mark was stammering again, and he wrung his hands as he tried to breathe deeply and calmly. ""I'm OK... I'm just... Over thinking things..."" That had to be the case. The shock from being mugged was almost gone, and replaced with the worry of sharing the same bed with the man he really liked. He'd never done such a thing before.<br/><br/>""I just..."" No, he couldn't say anything to Leon. He leaned into the man's warm hands and closed his eyes, imagining what it would be like to give himself to him. He realised that he wasn't as afraid of the thought as he had been. Maybe Leon was right about him just reacting to the situation..."
27678,Uncovered History,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204073,"Uncovered History,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-29T07:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772218173#post1772218173,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon smiled, running one hand over Mark's hair.  Such a sweet younger man.  How did things compile on him the way it did?  His own emotional scars couldn't compare to what Mark was probably hiding just underneath his clothes, the fresh wounds on the forefront of his mind, the knife that would probably have cut him up in a variety of ways had he the chance...  Leon shook that out of his mind and dropped one hand, letting the other brush lightly over Mark's face, against his forehead to move the hair aside.  He hadn't felt like this for a long time.  Like he really cared about Mark enough to stay with him.  He didn't want to hurt Mark.  To leave him.  What if Mark found someone that took advantage of his timid nature afterward?  Or decided to take solace much like Leon had?  No...  He couldn't do that to Mark.<br/>
<br/>
""You don't have to feel so nervous around me.""  He said after a time.  ""I'm not judging you.  I won't judge you.""  If Mark could just get comfortable around him.  Maybe it was the concept of later tonight.  The night they had spent at the site had been in separate sleeping bags, but now there wouldn't be anything to get in the way of either of them.  For a moment Leon almost felt a little nervous.  Something that hadn't come up in a long time.</div></b>"
27679,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T01:51:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986388#post1771986388,"<font color=""Indigo""><div align=""center"">SUJO IS REAL, YO.<br/>
SUJO IS FOREVER.<br/>
SUJO TO THE FACE<br/>
SUJO STOLE YO BABY<br/>
IT WILL MAKE YOUR ERRORS WATER<br/>
TOOOPOOOOS!</div></font><br/><br/><font color=""indigo""><div align=""center"">Standard rules~<br/>
pg-13<br/>
follow menes rules<br/>
only mmochan, amane, Kujo-anbu/kenome-chan can roleplay here!<br/>
Mods/admins can post if they have to for moddy reasons<br/>
<br/>
</div></font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><font color=""indigo"">LET THE SUJAME-NESS BEGUIN!</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=81921"" target=""_blank""><i>Kenome-Chan</i></a>: <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=110441"" target=""_blank""><i>Kujo-Anbu</i></a>: <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=42491"" target=""_blank""><i>Amane</i></a>: </div>"
27680,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:01:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986403#post1771986403,//stumbles in from outside where it is raining<br/>Oh my..<br/>It sure is wet outside.
27681,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:03:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986406#post1771986406,KUJO!<br/>-Samira runs up to him and hugs him before she frowns and steps back-<br/>You're wet!<br/>You should have brought an umbrella!<br/>-Samira pulls the blanket off of the couch and wraps Kujo up in it-<br/>there!
27682,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:13:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986416#post1771986416,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">*looks out the window* So the rain still hasn't let up.</font></i></font>"
27683,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:27:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986434#post1771986434,"//wraps himself more into the blanket<br/>What's an ""um-brail-a""?<br/><br/>And yes,<br/>It its still raining.<br/>//shakes his head to get more water off"
27684,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:34:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986444#post1771986444,"-Samira raised a brow before she went over to the closet close to the door, and pulled out her<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/img-thing_zps0acf6fcd.jpeg"" target=""_blank"">umbrella</a>-<br/>This is an umbrella.<br/>-she opened it up and twirled it-<br/>it protects you from the rain!<br/>not all of them look like this, of course.<br/>But yeah, you get the gist of it~"
27685,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:48:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986463#post1771986463,//Kujo laughed<br/>That's pretty cool.<br/>It's a kitty.<br/>Are there black and yellow ones?
27686,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:51:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986468#post1771986468,"-nods-<br/>Yup!<br/>There's all kinds~<br/>I'm surprised you guys don't have this!<br/>Do you guys use something else?<br/><br/>-Daichi comes in wearing his apron, which is covered in old stains-<br/>Diner's rea-- Oi, when did he get here?<br/>-he pointed at Kujo with his whisk-"
27687,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:58:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986479#post1771986479,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">Hey, hey! S, that's bad luck!</font></i></font>"
27688,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T02:58:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986480#post1771986480,"//Just before Kujo could answer Samira, Daichi interrupted<br/><br/>//Kujo smiles and comes up to Daichi and pushes his body up against his<br/>Daichi-chan,<br/>Kujo just got here.<br/>How are you, handsome?<br/><br/>((Kujo likes creating awkward situations! )"
27689,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T03:06:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986495#post1771986495,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">*muffles a gasp and tries not to laugh*</font></i></font>"
27690,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T03:08:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986496#post1771986496,"((I'm resisting the urge to make this rolplay go south and have Daichi just push down Kujo and make sweet love to him. BRAIN IS URGING ME TO BUT I WON'T <3))<br/><br/>Bad luck, lad schmuck!<br/>It's fiiine~<br/>-Samira closed the umbrella and placed it back in the closet-<br/>-when she turned around her jaw dropped and she bit her lip-<br/>Kujo, don't!<br/><br/>-Daichi's eye twitched as he looked at the male-<br/>-he knew he had to resist the bastards charm, she he pressed his whisk against the man's face-<br/>Get off me or I'm going to shove this so far up your--<br/>DAIICHIII!<br/>-he was cut off by Samira tackling the two and making them fall over-<br/><br/>-samir pulled the whisk out of Daichi's hand and threw it to Amane-<br/>GO LOOONG!"
27691,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T03:15:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986510#post1771986510,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">((Hahaha! You would. You so would.<br/>
<br/>
Go long?))<br/>
<br/>
O_O *catches whisk and sneaks it into the closet*</font></i></font>"
27692,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T05:55:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986648#post1771986648,"//Kujo giggles uncontrollably for a bit then stops abruptly<br/>My, my Samira.<br/>A little jealous if the Kujo and Daichi-chan?<br/>All it is is some playful fun.<br/><br/>//Kujo gets up and gets Samira up, them turns to Amane<br/>Good catch!"
27693,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T06:02:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986653#post1771986653,"Samira~<br/><br/>-holding her brother down and keeping him from going ape shit on both of them-<br/>-gives Kujo a grumpy face and blushes-<br/>I was trying to save you from Daichi's wrath!<br/>He was going to beat you with his whisk!<br/>I told you about his whisk powers, man!<br/><br/>Daichi~<br/>-pushes sister of of him-<br/>Both of you are ass holes!<br/>You dont deserve the dinner I made for you!<br/><br/>-gets up and brushes self off before he looks at amane-<br/>where did you hide my whisk?<br/>-folds arm over chest-"
27694,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T06:08:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986660#post1771986660,"//Kujo gives Samira a blank stare, all serious<br/>I am not afraid of Daichi-chan."
27695,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T06:16:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986665#post1771986665,"((After this imma wait for amane to post~))<br/><br/>Samira~<br/><br/><br/>-gives Kujo a curious look before blowing it off-<br/>Well good, because if he smells fear he'll attack!<br/>-steps away from Daichi as he gives her a death glare-<br/>-giggles at her brother and slowly reaches over to touch his face, running a finger down his cheek-<br/><br/>Daichia~<br/><br/>-slaps his sister's hand away-<br/>-lets out an irritated sigh-<br/>Well, are you all coming to eat or not?<br/>-folds arms over chest-"
27696,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T06:39:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986691#post1771986691,"((Okay. I will also after this post.))<br/><br/>//Kujo throws the blanket my the couch and proceeds to take of some of his still wet clothes as he talks to Samira<br/>I highly doubt he can do much damage with a whisk, my love.<br/><br/>//when most of his clothes are off yet the important ones stay on, Kujo walks past Amane towards the food<br/>Come, come.<br/>Let's go eat before Daichi-chan explodes with anger."
27697,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T13:08:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986828#post1771986828,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">((Aww, you guys. ♥ Thanks~<br/>
<br/>
I haven't RPed in a billion years, and that wasn't very structured RPing, so please excuse me as I watch and learn…))<br/>
<br/>
*feeling slightly scared, she follows Kujo*</font></i></font>"
27698,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T17:23:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771986979#post1771986979,"((haha, it's no biggie~ :> this form of rping is actually relaxing and easy for me. I don't have to write up big paragraphs or anything! :D))<br/><br/>Samira~<br/><br/>-giggles as she watches Kujo undress-<br/>he may not kill be able to kill you with it, but he's bruised the shit out of me.<br/>it<i>hurts</i>like hell!<br/><br/><br/>Daichi~<br/>Want to see how much damage it can cause, Kujo?<br/>-grunts when his sister stomps on his foot and drags him to the kitchen-<br/>It's nothing fancy.<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/garlic-bread_zps53a84994.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Just shrimp linguini</a>with tomato and whine sauce, and<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/garlic-bread_zps53a84994.jpg"" target=""_blank"">garlic bread </a>.<br/>There's a<a href=""http://i1071.photobucket.com/albums/u509/Creeperpeach/thumb_600_zps86319132.jpg"" target=""_blank"">triple chocolate cake</a>waiting for us after we eat this.<br/>-prepares a plate for Kujo and sets it down on the table-<br/><br/>Samira~<br/>You know I love you right? ♥<br/>-Samira sits down and crosses her legs-<br/>Sit next to me Kujooo~<br/>-pats the chair next to her-"
27699,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-24T22:20:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987265#post1771987265,"//Kujo sits next Samira and motions for Amane to sit down also<br/>Samira, my love, you must remember that I was specifically trained not to feel pain.<br/>So his whisk still does not scare me.<br/><br/>((I like this way of rp'ing also.))"
27700,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-25T04:00:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771987740#post1771987740,"Samira~<br/><br/>I wish I had that ability!<br/>It would make getting piercings or tattoos sooo much easier~<br/>-starts gobbling down her food-<br/><br/>Daichi~<br/><br/>-frowns-<br/>I thought you said you wouldn't be getting anymore piercings, Samira.<br/>-sits down and stares at Samira as she eats like a pig-<br/>Sit up straight, wipe your mouth, and eat slower.<br/>We're in front of guests, you could at least show some manners around them<br/><br/>Samira~<br/><br/>I'm not that bad!<br/>-has pasta sauce dripping from her face-<br/>-blushes slightly and wipes her mouth off-<br/>shut up...<br/>-throws a noodle at Daichi's face and snickers-"
27701,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T07:07:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989258#post1771989258,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">*Amane sits across from Samira*<br/>
<br/>
Feel pain or not, I wouldn't mess with making people that mad.<br/>
<br/>
*she smirks while watching Samira struggle to be proper, thinking of the importance of being ladylike long ago*<br/>
*though she's eating quickly herself out of habit*</font></i></font>"
27702,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T20:06:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989774#post1771989774,"//Kujo just sat there smiling<br/>Oh,<br/>Not feeling pain can be good.<br/><br/>//chuckles some at Samira eating then turns to Daichi<br/>Daichi-chan,<br/>Not that your food is bad our anything but I will eat my plate later.<br/>I don't eat in front of others."
27703,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T20:16:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989780#post1771989780,"Daichi~<br/><br/>-eye twitches as he removes the noodle from his face and glares at Samira as he places the noodle in his napkin-<br/>-raises brow at Kujo-<br/>does it make you uncomfortable or something?<br/><br/>Samira~<br/><br/>If you're worried about manners, don't worry.<br/>I'm probably far worse than you.<br/>-still trying to eat, but getting food all over her face-"
27704,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-06-26T22:14:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989840#post1771989840,//shakes head<br/>No.<br/>Not uncomfortable.<br/>And I'm not worried about my manners.<br/><br/>I was just trained not to.
27705,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T20:06:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053733#post1772053733,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">That's some strict training.<br/>
<br/>
*she sees Samira's face covered in food and stops restraining her laughter* S, your face is a mess! *she gives napkins to Samira*</font></i></font>"
27706,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T20:48:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053791#post1772053791,"Samira~<br/><br/>So, if me and you were alone in my room and I were feeding you chocolate covered strawberries -copughs-whilewearinglingerie-coughs-<br/>you wouldn't eat it?<br/>-sly smile-<br/><br/>-blushes slightly and wipes off face-<br/>Thanks....<br/><br/>Daichi~<br/><br/>-gives Samira irritated look-<br/>There will be no chocolate covered strawberries,<br/>And you will not be alone with him.<br/>Got it?<br/>-finishes up eating-<br/><br/>-looks at his watch and lets out an agitated sigh-<br/>I have to go now. There's things I need to attend to at the bakery.<br/>-points fork at Samira and Kujo-<br/>You two. behave.<br/>-points fork at Amane-<br/>Kujo can stay for an<i>hour</i>. I'm leaving it up to you to kick him out afterwards.<br/>You can stay, but he can't.<br/>Okay?"
27707,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T01:04:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059200#post1772059200,"//turns to Samira and smiles, his eyes closing//<br/>Why of course I'd eat them.<br/>If I knew what they were..<br/><br/>//looks to Daichi//<br/>Kujo will behave.<br/>//Kujo smiles more//"
27708,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:06:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059317#post1772059317,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">Kujo, you've never seen a chocolate-covered strawberry? Not even a strawberry? They're really good. Sweet.<br/>
<br/>
*she is surprised at the sudden responsibility placed on her* Um, okay!</font></i></font>"
27709,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:24:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059346#post1772059346,"Samira~<br/><br/>I'll make sure you taste chocolate covered strawberries, Kujo.<br/>I'll feed them to ya some time~<br/>-winks and ignores the glare Daichi gives her-<br/><br/>Daichi~<br/><br/>Thanks, Amane.<br/>I'll be back in a little bit.<br/>-glares at Kujo then looks at Samira-<br/><i>behave</i>.<br/>-takes off apron and throws it in his chair before he leaves-<br/><br/>Samira~<br/><br/>-is silent as she listens intensely, waiting for the sound of the front door opening and then closing-<br/>-once she hears the door being locked up, Samira gets a mischievous smile on her face-<br/>Change of plans, Kujo's staying the night!<br/>We're having a sleepover!<br/>-has a big smile on her face as she giggles-"
27710,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:38:00,Amane,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059374#post1772059374,"<font color=""blue""><i><font face=""Century Gothic"">B-but Daichi said…</font></i></font>"
27711,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:42:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059381#post1772059381,"Samira~<br/><br/>-Samira held up one finger and pressed it against her lips-<br/>Shhh...Daichi doesn't have to know.<br/>We can hide him, if we have to. You know I have a big closet.<br/>Plus, when he has to go to the bakery on nights like this, he usually stays out for a long time.<br/>usually until one or two A.M<br/>After that he'll come home and go right to bed.<br/>he may check on us, but we'll be awake to hide Kujo.<br/>'kay?<br/>-giggles-"
27712,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T06:08:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059896#post1772059896,"Plus,<br/>Kujo is a ninja.<br/>Best at hiding.<br/><br/>Kujo wants to try a strawberry.<br/>Can Kujo do that?<br/>//Kujo looks to Amane then to Samira"
27713,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T06:14:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059912#post1772059912,"Samira~<br/>See! It'll work out!<br/>We just pretend he's gone when Daichi checks on us! It's alll gooood!<br/><br/>-laughs-<br/>of course you can!<br/>-gets up and wlaks over to the fridge and looks around-<br/>ummm...wait a secoooond...ah! here they are!<br/>-pulls out a plastic container filled with strawberries-<br/>yes! We do have some! And if you want to try them chocolate covered, I<i>know</i>there's chocolate in there somewhere.<br/>-sits down next to Kujo and places container on her lap before she opens it and pulls out a big strawberry-<br/>here ya go! We got a whopper!<br/>-holds it up towards Kujo-<br/>want me to feed it to ya?<br/>-gives kujo mischievous look-"
27714,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T15:45:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060171#post1772060171,"//Kujo looks into Samira's eyes then opens his mouth, awaiting the strawberry to go in"
27715,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T23:08:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060546#post1772060546,"Samira~<br/>-gives Kujo a mischievous smile as she places the strawberry in his mouth, holding onto the stem-<br/>-pervy giggling-<br/>you like?"
27716,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T00:42:00,Kujo-Riku,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060667#post1772060667,//Kujo bites down and chews some then makes a silly face<br/>Oh my.<br/>That tastes strange.
27717,"Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane]",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204116,"boobies, sujame, sujo forever, sujo is real yo, topos,  Sujame [keno/kujo, momo, and Amane],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T23:23:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061747#post1772061747,(NOW I WAIT FOR AMANE)<br/><br/>-has a big smile on her face-<br/>Good strange? isn't it sweet?
27718,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T19:31:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988434#post1771988434,"Cas wandered for days and when he finally found a road he was able to hitchhike-and get water on the way back to civilization and a phone signal.<br/>""Dean?""<br/><br/>""Cas! Jeeze man, where the hell are you?"" Dean demanded.<br/><br/>""A place called..."" Cas looked at a sign, ""Megan's fish and chips""<br/><br/>""City Cas"" Dean urged in annoyance, ""Town, state, country, anything?""<br/><br/>""One moment"" Cas grabbed someone walking by, ""What City, town or state is this?""<br/><br/>""Huh?"" the guy blinked.<br/><br/>""I currently reside in 'Huh'"" Cas spoke into the phone.<br/><br/>""What? No"" the guy looked at him oddly, ""Owen Sound buddy, how much did you drink last night?""<br/><br/>""Correction, I am in Owen Sound"" Cas let the guy go.<br/><br/>""Owen Sound?"" Dean looked over to Sam questioningly."
27719,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T19:40:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988445#post1771988445,"""Owen Sound..."" Sam thought for a few moments, ""It sounds slightly familiar... I'm actually fairly certain it may be in... Canada.""<br/><br/>Sam reclines pulls up a new tab on the laptop he was using to look up a new case, and uses google to search the town name. A few seconds later he replies again.<br/><br/>""I was right! Owen Sound, the City of Owen Sound is located on the southern shores of Georgian Bay in a valley below the sheer rock cliffs of the Niagara Escarpment. Owen Sound is characterized by a magnificent harbour and bay, two winding rivers, tree-lined streets, an extensive parks system, and tree-covered hillsides and ravi-"""
27720,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T19:44:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988449#post1771988449,"""Okay okay, yeah-wait, Canada?"" Dean gave him a look, ""Jeeze Cas, the hell are you doing in Canada?""<br/><br/>""Medatron cast me to earth before the angels fell"" Cas explained, ""He took my grace Dean. He took away all of our grace. There are billions of Angels on earth and they're all... well, not angels anymore actually. Technically I suppose they would be-""<br/><br/>""Okay, yeah"" Dean rolled his eyes, ""We'll come get you just, hang tight.""<br/><br/>""I will do that"" Cas nodded, hanging up the phone and looking around. He grabbed hold of a nearby streetlight and waited.<br/><br/>""Guess we're off to the great white north"" Dean sighed, ""frikkin Canada"""
27721,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T19:53:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988457#post1771988457,"""Hey now, hot bundled up Canadian chicks! Don't ya want to snuggle up and share the warmth Dean?"" Sam joked with his brother. ""In all seriousness though... we're going to need a lot more to wear than flannel shirts and some leather jackets..."" He smirked a little, hiding behind the laptop."
27722,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:00:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988463#post1771988463,"""Right, isn't it like, snow most of the year?"" Dean asked as he started packing up."
27723,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:03:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988469#post1771988469,"""Dude, you've seen the weather channel, its super cold, all the time!"" Sam smiled, until he started coughing a little."
27724,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:06:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988473#post1771988473,"""Fair enough, I'll pack extra"" Dean shrugged, then paused as he looked at his brother, ""Hey uh... why don't you just chill here for awhile?"" he offered casually, ""or head back to home base. I can pick up Cas myself."""
27725,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:08:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988475#post1771988475,"Sam takes a couple of deep breaths, ""No offence, bro, but you didn't even know where Owen Sound was... how do you plan to get there? A map? While driving? Its not like you have a GPS... although I've been bugging you to get one for ages!"" He throws a bitchface at his brother."
27726,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:13:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988483#post1771988483,"""I know my way around just fine"" Dean replied haughtily, ""and besides I don't need some little bitch in a box, douching up my ride and telling me where to go."""
27727,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:18:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988486#post1771988486,"Sam smiles at him, ""Well, either you get bitch in the passenger seat, or bitch in the box"""
27728,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:21:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988489#post1771988489,"Dean rolled his eyes, ""Fine, but we're not picking up any overly friendly hitchhikers and so help me if you go native"" he replied"
27729,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:28:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988498#post1771988498,"""I don't know what your talking aboot, eh?"" Sam joked, as he shut down the laptop. He started packing, although he was noticeably slower than usual"
27730,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:30:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988504#post1771988504,"Dean noticed but didn't comment on it. After everything that his little brother had been through, it was obvious that he would at least be a little slower. The fact that he was still alive was all that mattered.<br/><br/>Soon they were on the road with a couple of fake passports, crossing into Canada and trying to find Owen Sound.<br/><br/>""I'm telling you it's up this way"" Dean insisted as they headed down a fairly abandoned road, ""Just a few more miles"""
27731,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:32:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988508#post1771988508,"""... we've gotta stop and ask somebody,"" Sam looked around concerned, ""... not that I see anyone to ask. Where the hell have you driven us?"""
27732,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:41:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988518#post1771988518,"""Obviously not far enough north to be anywhere"" Dean replied, tugging at his collar, ""Why the hell is it still hot? And where's your sweater?"" he looked at Sam suspiciously."
27733,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:44:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988522#post1771988522,"Sam grins at his brother, ""I'll put it on later, I'm still a little warm... trials y'know... As for the road. Canada doesn't work like the states, it gets more abandoned the further north you go."""
27734,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:49:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988530#post1771988530,"""So how far up is Owen Sound then?"" Dean questioned, tugging at his collar again, ""Damnit"" he pulled over, yanking his coat off as he was sweating buckets, ""Why is it so damned hot!"""
27735,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:53:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988535#post1771988535,"He grins, laughing at his brothers misfortune, ""The north of Michigan is further up than Owen Sound. We're waay out of the way. I'd like to point out- if we had a GPS, we'd be there already!""<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 06-25-2013 at 04:54 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>""Oh, and, by the way, the weather stations have Canadian temperatures in Celsius, not Fahrenheit. They aren't much colder than we are, actually"" Sam's grin widens."
27736,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T20:59:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988548#post1771988548,"Dean stared at him for a moment, then threw his coat on the ground, ""Damnit Sam!"" he pulled the sweater off as well, ""I'm sweating my balls off here!"" he threw the scarf on the ground as well, then picked up his Leather Jacket, ""I'm sorry baby, I didn't mean that"" he brushed it off and tossed in the back seat, ""Man, all I packed was long sleeves you dick!"" he dug through his bag and pulled out a slightly lighter long sleeve shirt. Taking the demon blade to it, he hacked off the arms and took off his current long sleeve shirt to replace with the newly short sleeve one."
27737,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:05:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988558#post1771988558,"Sam just kept laughing through it. Until he was offset by coughing, of course. He grasped the Impala, trying to gain purchase on his lungs and regain oxygen.<br/><br/>A few moments later, ""I'm sorry Dean, I'm really sorry... it was just too funny... I couldn't pass it up... too funny, so sorry."""
27738,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:06:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988561#post1771988561,"Dean grumbled for awhile, ""Yeah yeah, get back in before I leave you here"" he ordered as he plopped back into the driver's seat. There was a touch of concern in his eyes thought at Sam's coughing fit, ""You alright?"""
27739,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:09:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988566#post1771988566,"Sam sat.<br/><br/>""Yeah, fine, its cool. Not like we're on the job, right? All I've gotta do is sit here, and find Cas. Who, for the record, is south. Much south. We should probably find a town or something... what did that last sign say? 15 miles to North Bay?"""
27740,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:15:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988576#post1771988576,"""Yeah"" Dean took a look at the map with him, ""Wholey crap how'd we get up this far?"" he stared, ""Is this thing to scale?"""
27741,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:21:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988594#post1771988594,"""Not at all, we got the special Canadian version. It makes everything seem longer than it actually is. Of course its to scale!"" Sam whined."
27742,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:26:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988600#post1771988600,"Dean sighed and soon they were off, again. Although they had to hole up in a motel for the night before they could actually retrace their steps to Owen Sound again.<br/><br/>""Y'know this ain't half bad"" Dean commented on their way into town, ""at least the motels are clean, and that chick at the counter"" he whistled."
27743,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:28:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988604#post1771988604,"""She was alright- the poutine must help Canadian's be busty. You wanna come up here more often then?"" He asked."
27744,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:34:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988609#post1771988609,"""No chance in hell"" Dean replied.<br/><br/>Soon enough they pulled into Owen Sound and Dean gave Cas' phone a ring but no one picked up."
27745,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:39:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988617#post1771988617,"""... Dean? Cas is usually pretty quick at answering... right?"" Sam looks at his brother, worried, ""Should you try pra- right. That won't work... I guess we'll be looking the hard way. How about you drive around, while I hit the nearest motel and see if he registered there?""[COLOR=""lightseagreen""]"
27746,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:49:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988623#post1771988623,"""Alright"" Dean nodded, pulling over so that Sam could get out, ""I'll start on the west side and meet you back here in an hour"""
27747,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T21:59:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988631#post1771988631,"""Sounds good."" Sam gets out of the car.<br/><br/>He walks into the car, and goes into the motel.<br/><br/>""Hey"" He greets the clerk.<br/><br/>""Hello, how can I help you?"" The clerk asks. The man is either very friendly, or very good at his job. He actually seems sincere. Canadians, eh?<br/><br/>""I was wondering if you could tell me if a man by the name 'Castiel' booked in. He's a friend of mine, but wouldn't you believe it, he forgot to tell me which motel he was staying!"" Sam laughs it off.<br/><br/>""Oh, for sure, just give me a moment!"" Another brilliant smile... very friendly man. Its a little disconcerting.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry sir, but no... is there anything else I can help you with? Would you like a cup of coffee? You're looking a little pale, sir"" The clerk actually looks concerned.<br/><br/>""Yeah, sure, thanks."" Sam takes him up on the offer."
27748,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:03:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988638#post1771988638,"((Lawl, making fun of our own culture. Nothing better than that.<br/>Note to potential Lurkers, my friend and I are actually Canadian, and no, we're not always that polite but it's funny that people portray it as such.))<br/><br/>Almost an hour later Dean called up Sam, ""Hey, I think I got a hit. Somebody said that a guy looking like Cas passed out in the street the other day. I'll meet you at the hospital."""
27749,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:07:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988639#post1771988639,"Sam sighs, ""Yeah, sure. I'll be there. Thanks for the coffee man!""<br/><br/>""Have a great day!"" The ever chipper clerk calls out.<br/><br/>Sam eventually makes it to the hospital. It takes him awhile, walking. He is forced to take a few breaks on the way, and sit. Shit, not finishing these trials was messing with him something fierce. When he arrives, he looks completely haggard. It takes him awhile to convince the nurses that no, he is not there to admit himself, he's there to visit a friend."
27750,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:12:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988642#post1771988642,"""You're lucky"" the nurse told them as she showed the brothers the way to Cas' room, ""He just woke up a little while ago. Severe Malnutrition, he should be fine but make sure he keep eating.""<br/><br/>""Will do"" Dean nodded and walked into the room where Cas had been reduced to a hospital gown and sitting in bed.<br/><br/>""I don't remember coming here"" the ex-angel explain as he mowed down on some hospital food and spoke between bites, ""but this is really making me feel better"""
27751,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-25T22:15:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988644#post1771988644,"Sam leaned on the door frame 'casually', ""Dude, what happened to you? Did you not have enough money to buy food or something? We could have sent you something if you called... no need to get hospitalized."""
27752,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T02:27:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988852#post1771988852,"""I don't have any money"" Cas replied as he finished his sandwich, ""and Dean told me to hang tight. I was holding onto a lamp post, it seemed to be the most sturdy thing around that I could wrap my hand around.""<br/><br/>Dean facepalmed. ""Hang tight, it just means wait Cas. You can wait anywhere you want in town, it just means wait."""
27753,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T02:33:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988870#post1771988870,"""... just call next time, please Cas?"" Sam sulked."
27754,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T02:39:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988883#post1771988883,"""My phone died"" Cas held up the cell phone, ""the lamp post did not have the means to recharge it.""<br/><br/>""Alright Mr. Anorexia, lets get you outta here"" dean rolled his eyes, ""and plug in that cell back at base""<br/><br/>Cas looked confused but climbed out of bed and walked towards the door.<br/><br/>""WOAH!"" Dean shielded his eyes from Cas' naked butt, ""Clothes! Clothes first!""<br/><br/>""... right""<br/><br/>And so Cas got dressed, and the winchesters left Canada, returning to the base of the Men of letters-ooorrrr well, not quite.<br/>Along the waaayyy..."
27755,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T02:52:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988904#post1771988904,"""Dean! Look out!"" Sam screached.<br/><br/>There was a lady in front of the car, her eyes wide. Dean throws on the brakes as the car comes to a halt in front of her. She glances at the three of them, before throwing up over the Impala's hood."
27756,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T02:56:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988914#post1771988914,"""Wha-aaawww man"" Dean whined, ""Not the car!"" he hopped out and went over to the girl, pointing her in another direction as he looked at the hood with sorrow, ""son of a bitch."""
27757,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T03:09:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988938#post1771988938,"She finishes expelling her stomach contents, although its the clear liquid of someone who has naught to bring up.<br/><br/>""That was exceedingly painful, why does this vessel keep expelling its stomach contents?"" She mutters to herself. She looks up at Dean.<br/><br/>""I apologize for the expelling of liquid upon your... possession. Chariot? Vehicle... automobile?"" Her face is scrunched in pain as she attempts to think, ""Human, I require assistance, some malady has befallen... me... "" Her words grow fainter, until as she utters the last, her eyes roll up into her head and she collapses. Her ebony hair falling behind her."
27758,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T13:27:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989362#post1771989362,"""Woah!"" Dean caught her, ""easy there"" he sighed, picked up carefully and called to his brother, ""Hey Sam, where's the nearest hospital?""<br/><br/>Cas stepped out of the vehicle and looked the strange woman over, ""I know this vessel""<br/><br/>""Angel? Figures"" Dean frowned, ""She good or bad?""<br/><br/>""I do not know her well"" Cas replied, ""She was never much a part of the war, her job was too important. Setting up each soul's heaven.""<br/><br/>Dean gave a sigh and handed her over to Cas, ""alright, get her in the back with you-and make sure she doesn't puke on the seat! Shove her head out the window if you have to"" he climbed back into the driver's seat, mumbling, ""damnit, I said no hitchhikers."""
27759,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T14:32:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989393#post1771989393,"The lady snuggles into Cas, she seems to take comfort in his presence.<br/><br/>""... I have no idea. Buffalo? Canadians have a free health care system, I know, but you have to be a Canadian resident for that... fairly certain lady-angel-of the lord doesn't have a Canadian health card"" Sam worries, ""Maybe we can ask someone at the next town? We may be able to go into a clinic instead, if a hospital is too far away"""
27760,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T14:38:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989396#post1771989396,"""Damn Canadians"" Dean grumbled and began speeding down the road"
27761,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T14:46:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989404#post1771989404,"""Dude... did a Canadian give you a bad hand-job or something? You seem to have a lot of resentment there..."" Sam raises an eyebrow questionably."
27762,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T17:01:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989547#post1771989547,"""They're too friendly, I don't trust anything that smiles that much and says sorry fifty times a day"" Dean replied, ""Have a little self respect damnit.""<br/><br/>""I think that your view on Canadian lifestyles is somewhat skewed Dean"" Cas commented, ""from what I understand they actually have many cultural similarities to the United States. At any rate, you are all human, there cannot be that much of a difference.""<br/><br/>""Well considering there's a shit ton of Angels that just joined the human race, I'd say yeah, we've got some differences"" Dean replied.<br/><br/>Soon they were pulling into a clinic to get the girl checked out."
27763,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T17:20:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989569#post1771989569,"There was a short line to the reception desk. Thankfully, the waiting room wasn't that full. They had landed in the small town of Woodstock. With such a small population, there weren't many people infirm. The town has paved roads, as most Canadian towns do, and red brick crossways where pedestrians cross. Judging by the other cars behaviour, a car must stop at these. Go figure. Along with a few unmarked one-way roads, it was a little frustrating to drive in.<br/><br/>At least there are plenty of places to get gas, one of those coffee shops that Canadians seem obsessed with ""Tim Hartians"" or something. There was also a statue of a cow on the way in. Why on earth the people here figured they'd need a cow statue... Sam did not know.<br/><br/>The receptionist smiled as they came up to her, ""Hello, good day, may I have your health card please?""<br/><br/>Sam winced, ""Um, sorry Madam, but we're visiting from the States, and my little sister here needed some help... any chance you can see her?""<br/><br/>""Hm. That is unfortunate, well, do you have an insurance company? I could defiantly give them a ring and set it all up for you."" She smiled, apologetically.<br/><br/>""Of course, sure, just.. give me a second,"" Sam riffles through his wallet, full of credit cards under different names, some false drivers licenses... he pulls out an insurance card and smiles, ""Here you are.""<br/><br/>""Fantastic! Here, take a number, please, and we'll yell out to you when its your turn to be seen.""<br/><br/>The girl, is still rather woozy, but is thankfully conscious for the time being.<br/><br/>""... Castiel, Angel of Thursday... heh. That was an easy heaven to make, at least. I am surprised you enjoy it so much. But I suppose that there is a beauty in simplicity. Sometimes I think I should have added a few more trees... Castiel, what is wrong? Do you know? I seem to be having more issue... this mid section keeps giving off noise while my head is dry... my mouth? Is dry."""
27764,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:04:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989598#post1771989598,"Cas was the one helping her get around so he sat with her as they waited, ""Do you know the man, who's heaven it is to never be hungry again?"" he asked, ""I believe this is the hunger he feared. I to have fallen to it's unfortunate effects but it can be fixed."" he assured, glancing around, ""She requires food. Where may we attain some?"""
27765,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T18:13:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989610#post1771989610,"""Ah, that one was harder. The wish itself was easy... too easy. The question then became... what now? What else do I do with him? If I piled food in front of him, why, it would be gluttony. So the obvious solution was to take away the urge... food. Yes, I suppose that would make sense but... why? Why am I human now?"" She snuggles into Cas more, ""Did you know you smell of Heaven, Angel of Thursday? I miss my creations.""<br/><br/>Sam looks around awkwardly, ""We've got to get her checked out by the doctor first, and I'm pretty sure they don't allow food in here. I'm sorry.. this should be quick I hope..""<br/><br/>A few moments later the receptionist calls them over, ""Gentleman, the doctor is ready to see her now."""
27766,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T22:15:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989841#post1771989841,"Cas moved to follow her inside but Dean gave him a pat on the shoulder, ""She's a big girl, let the doctors do their thing."""
27767,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:30:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989902#post1771989902,"Her eyes widen in terror, but she follows the doctor into the room.<br/><br/>It goes as most doctors visit do. They conduct some tests, some go easily enough, others not as much. In the end the doctor comes back with a resolute angel beside him.<br/><br/>The doctor pulls Dean aside.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't know what happened here... But she hasn't been eating. She has gotten water, which is good. Except it was contaminated. Luckily her body has expelled the issue already. I've subscribed some anti-depressants, and she needs to be watched while eating. Make sure she eats enough. Overall my diagnosis is anorexia caused by trauma... Here's a list of people who can help."""
27768,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-26T23:46:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989916#post1771989916,"""uhh, right, perfect"" Dean took the list, ""I mean, well, not perfect obviously but uh, it's good to know what's going on... so we can help her"" he cleared his throat, ""Cas, why don't you take her back to the car and we'll all grab a bite to eat""<br/><br/>Cas nodded and went to retrieve the girl."
27769,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T02:15:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990053#post1771990053,"""Castiel. That was unpleasant. May we not do this again?"" She grumbled.<br/><br/>Sam laughed, ""We didn't bring you here for fun!"""
27770,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T12:00:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990541#post1771990541,"Dean nodded to the doctor and made a quick retreat with the others. The four of them hit up the nearest restaurant. Cas and Dean agreed on a burger and fries to feed their new guest.<br/>""Eat. You will feel better"" Cas encouraged."
27771,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T19:11:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990819#post1771990819,"She picks up a fry, and slowly eats it. ""This tastes... Interesting?""<br/><br/>Sam laughed, ""You'll want to eat a little faster! Here, try some ketchup."" He squirts a fair amount on her plate.<br/><br/>""Thank you..."" She looks at it confused."
27772,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-27T21:52:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991033#post1771991033,"""It is called a condiment"" Castiel explained, ""you add it to things and it makes them taste better. Well, sometimes."" he leaned in a little, ""Do not add Ketchup to yogurt""<br/><br/>Dean made a face and put down his burger."
27773,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T00:41:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991239#post1771991239,"""Alright, sure,"" She increases her eating pace, dipping her fries in the ketchup. When they're done she picks up the burger and dips it as well. ""I like this, it has a variety of flavours... But why is it so messy?"" She asks as it drips down her chin. The burger itself is worse for wear. She manages to have the bun slide up as she eats, leaving her holding the patty."
27774,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T00:52:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991261#post1771991261,"Dean's expression was one of pure tragedy, ""You're murdering it!"" he complained, ""and there's ketchup on the burger, you don't have to dip it."" he shook his head, ""I can't watch this anymore, I'll catch you guys outside"" he stood and walked out.<br/><br/>Cas blinked but shrugged a little, ""He really likes food"" he explained"
27775,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T01:07:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991289#post1771991289,"She blinks, ""I do not understand what I did wrong. I apologise."""
27776,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T01:40:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991335#post1771991335,"""It is alright"" Cas assured, ""We should finish eating. It will be soon enough that we will have to do so again and there is much to do before then."""
27777,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T01:49:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991351#post1771991351,"""Again? How often must I do this?!"" She exclaims, ""What else are we to do?"" She seems excited at the thought of work.<br/><br/>She quickly finishes her meal, and smiles up at Castiel."
27778,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T11:53:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991631#post1771991631,"""As I understand it, Humans eat about three meals a day"" Castiel explained, ""Morning, noon and evening. As for what we must do, it is simple. All of our brothers and sisters have fallen to earth, we must find them and assure that are well. Many like you will not know what to do when they find themselves here."""
27779,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-28T16:26:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991784#post1771991784,"""We may encounter problems assisting the others,"" She worries her lip, ""I suppose it is a good thing that you found me first, Castiel. A lot of angels hold some resentment towards you. I, at least, am neutral.""<br/><br/>Sam laughs, ""I'm sure we can handle a couple of emancipated ex-angels, girl!"" Sam takes a look at her, ""What /is/ your name?""<br/><br/>Her dark brown, almost black eyes look up at Sam. Set in dark tanned skin, she has the ""vessel"" of a small Egyptian woman.<br/><br/>""I am night.""<br/><br/>""... um... okay. Night then."" Sam looks a little confused, ""To be honest, I expected something a little more... angelic.""<br/><br/>""You may call me Lailah, then, if you wish. Is that ""angelic"" enough? Although, it is only ""night"" in Hebrew."""
27780,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T01:29:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992169#post1771992169,"""Lailah"" Castiel faced her, ""I know that there are many who are against me, as well as there are many who have been on my side. However, I desire to help all my brothers and sisters, regardless of their feelings towards me. It is imperative that we join together and find a way to coexist once more. Only then will Metatron let us back in."""
27781,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T01:34:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992177#post1771992177,"Lailah's face flushes, ""Of course! I did not mean to imply that I'm unwilling to help, I just hope that things go smoothly. I miss my job, Castiel. Do you really think that if we get all the angels together, we may be able to get back into Heaven?"" She looks up at him hopefully."
27782,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T12:10:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992557#post1771992557,"""I was with Metatron when he did this"" Castiel admitted, ""he desires to see our squabbling come to an end. At first he told me that the spell would trap all the angels on heaven, so that our battles would not cause so much havoc here below. Obviously I was mislead."""
27783,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T14:52:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992614#post1771992614,"""... you were?"" She looks worried. ""Will he come back after you? How is it that he is allowed to stay up there, while all of us where brought down?"""
27784,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T17:38:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992690#post1771992690,"""Metatron has been separated from the others for a very long time"" Castiel sighed, ""and he knows the word of God. He must know of ways around the spell"""
27785,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T01:39:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117987#post1772117987,"""If it is written... would we not be able to find these ways as well? Or perhaps new ways..."" Lailah seems to go on a bit of a tangent, before she interrupts herself, ""Although, we should most defiantly get the other angels as well. How are we to find them?""<br/><br/>She finishes eating, and looks at the two men remaining expectantly.<br/><br/>Sam shrugs, ""Perhaps... well, we can at least look up stuff like that in the library. How are you at research, Cas?"""
27786,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T01:24:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119263#post1772119263,"""I have never had much need for libraries"" Cas admitted, ""I've always been more of one of God's warriors.""<br/><br/>""That's cool"" Dean commented, ""me to. So I say you and I stick with the more, verbal type of research. Check out the local institutions of spoken knowledge"""
27787,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T02:20:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119336#post1772119336,"She tilts her head, ""Where?""<br/><br/>Sam laughs,""The bars. If you wanted an excuse to go and hit up the ladies Dean, you could have just asked. Dragging Cas along now too? All kinds of kinky"""
27788,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T12:32:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119860#post1772119860,"""Dude, seriously?"" Dean looked at his brother, ""It's called a wing man, you don't do the.. .the doing with the guy! That's just wrong"" Dean shook his head and turned to leave.<br/><br/>Cas blinked and began to follow, ""I no longer have wings Dean""<br/><br/>""You don't need wings to be a wing man"" Dean tried to explain as they headed out.<br/><br/>((Time skip? I totally don't remember what we were doing x.x))"
27789,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T13:30:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119884#post1772119884,"((Yeah sure, I have no idea either :P))"
27790,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T13:55:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119894#post1772119894,((Oi x.x this is why you can't just stop an rp for ages. We've lost all momentum))
27791,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T14:04:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119900#post1772119900,"((I didn't know what to say... and then I got really distracted by, well, life.))"
27792,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T14:38:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119918#post1772119918,((No kidding. So what do you wanna do with this?))
27793,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T19:32:00,Syrri,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120207#post1772120207,((Maybe we should discuss this? You haven't been on Skype... last of ever... and I could probably use some time away from the computer... A lot. I'm so un-motivated to do anything but sit and sulk :\ ))
27794,Supernatural,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204138,"cas, dean, sam, supernatural,  Supernatural,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T19:41:00,Artifex,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120216#post1772120216,"((Umm, kay. I'm doing reception today, tomorrow and tuesday, just FYI))"
27795,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T00:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988759#post1771988759,"<font size=""5""><font color=""Purple""><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Artistic Promenade</font></div></font></font><br/><br/><i><font color=""Red"">The following RP will contain vampires, thus blood.  Don't come crying to us if you get squeamish, because I've already warned you.</font></i><br/><br/><hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji White often sought refuge in the dark, musty, dusty walls of his library.  It was in a large part of the city, and he lived right above it.  It was massive, a sprawling Victorian style, mixed here and there with Gothic aspects, but all of it was darkly painted, warm, with heavy furniture and a combination of dark hardwood floors in the hallways and restrooms, and heavy, thick carpets in the main rooms.  The upstairs third and fourth floors were built to house the librarian, Benji, acting as both business and home.  And while he loved existing there, even on the rooftop garden, he did enjoy the city's largest park---Memorial Park.  It was a lovely place, rather new to the city and a real competitor to the beach the city rested on.  But most of the time Benji preferred the park.  It was a quiet place, even if it was new, heavily shaded in the many oak trees and willows that had been brought in fully grown, often very old.<br/>
<br/>
Benji sat under one willow tree in particular.  It seemed this place was so secluded from the rest of the park people didn't often go here, especially not alone.  But he could handle himself.  The pale skin and naturally shaded eyes warded humans off, despite his ordinarily calm and friendly disposition.  This afternoon was quiet, since it was just after noon and most people were back to work from their lunch breaks.  His hands were busy, working with a pencil on a plain white paper protected by a thick leather cover.  Every now and then he looked up, because sitting in front of him was a white, fluffy dandelion.  It was a perfect, round form, not disturbed or harmed by the breeze that shifted the willow boughs.  It swayed, but otherwise stayed perfect.  He squinted his pale blue eyes, softly biting his tongue, studying the very faint outlines of its fluffy seeds.<br/>
<br/>
Art was something Benji truly enjoyed.  While so many things failed to keep his interest, he loved to write, to draw, to play instruments and listen to music, study the stars at night and watch dancers.  He had taken to drawing whatever might be in front of him, and today, as he sat against the thick trunk of the tree behind him, a simple weed had caught his attention entirely.  Not many living things managed to do this, unless it was deep into the evening and he had centered his focus on a particularly artistic type whose scent was more than enticing.  Of course that only lasted, at the most, an hour, and the human's memory would be wiped clean of the situation afterward.  Thinking of that, Benji ran his tongue over his very sharp canine teeth before refocusing on the weed.</div></font></b>"
27796,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T01:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988791#post1771988791,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Wren's dreamy eyes lifted from the ground as he forced himself to take a peek at the people passing by in the city's newest attraction. He studied how their clothes fell, their features as they laughed and spoke with each other. Some people found the way he looked at the unnerving, but that was just the way he was. He studied the world, all the better to put it upon paper in any variety of ways. Today he toted a homemade sketchbook, bound by hand and with an intricate design painted upon the cover with white and gold. <br/>
<br/>
Today, Wren's day off, the lanky young man was searching for the perfect spot. It varied day to day, what he thought of as perfect. On that particular afternoon he wanted someplace secluded, secret. His feet brought him around a bend, and it was with delight that he saw exactly the kind of spot he was looking for. There was just one problem though ... It was already occupied. Tentatively, the artist stepped forward to take a peek at the other man's sketchbook. <br/>
<br/>
Tilting his head to the side, he studied subject and reproduction while biting his lip. <b>""The shading .... It seems a it off on the left side.""</b> Wren crouched down, quite oblivious to the fact that he'd just widened the rips at the knees of his jeans. <b>""See how you've drawn a pretty solid line, and used cross hatching? It takes away the softness of the flower."" </b> Even so, he couldn't help but admire how deftly those strokes had been placed upon the page, without hesitation. </font>"
27797,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T02:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771988832#post1771988832,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji had bent over the book and was focusing a bit more on the background now, sprigs of sharp grass he drew quite softly to make sure it simply added to the image rather than took the focus off the main point.  When a voice spoke, Benji snatched up his hand as if the paper had bitten him and looked around to whomever had managed to sneak up on him.  That was a rare thing, for anyone of human origin to sneak up on him, but he had simply fallen into a trance over his work.  Glancing around, he shook his golden-blonde hair out of his eyes and studied the newcomer.  For a moment it felt as if he had come to a party far overdressed, but that was immediately overridden by a very sweet, slightly musky scent, something no one else nearby would be able to pick up.  The scent of an artist.  So sweet, and yet, awfully rare in men around his part of the city.  Most read their books, fretted over their computers and writing, but were never really dedicated to their works.  This one was so sweet, though.  So strongly oriented to art.<br/>
<br/>
For an instant Benji's eyes had glazed over, but he shook his head and refocused.  ""Um...  that's actually how I see it...""  True to the fact, Benji's eyesight was quite acute.  Everything was sharp, clear and stuck out quite well, the weed's every sharp point and fuzzy end perfectly pointed out to him even at a passing glance.  It was how he could replicate every stray stalk of grass and a few of the boughs that swept the ground farther away.  His acute vision made it easy for his drawings to be considered intentionally over-saturated in a way, as if he had taken a filter to it on the computer or a camera, but he used neither.  In fact, he didn't even own a cell phone and the only phones in his home were tabletop, corded phones with a dial wheel.</div></font></b>"
27798,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T04:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989130#post1771989130,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The brunette shook his head slightly. <b>""Right, well in that case sorry ... I didn't mean to criticize or anything.""</b> Wren scrunched up his eyes and leaned forward in an attempt to see what the other man did. <b>""What did you do, use a magnifying glass to get so many details?""</b> The artist was genuinely curious, and half tempted to start asking more personal questions ... Like names. <br/>
<br/>
He lifted a hand to tug at his overly large sweater, and pushed up the grey sleeves absentmindedly. He was always moving, touching things, as if trying to figure out their texture by such simple actions. It had made finding a job difficult, but Wren had managed, despite his eccentric little quirks. The people who'd hired him to clean for their company didn't really care about any of that, and those who received the services cared even less. </font>"
27799,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989158#post1771989158,"<b><font color=""Black""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji ended the sketch well enough, if a bit rushed, and closed the book.  ""I, ah...  I don't use anything extra...  I just look at it and draw what I see.  It's, um, a little clearer than others see, I suppose.""  After the initial sketches, Benji tended to soften out the edges and ease the lines where they were boldest, giving it a slightly easier tone for others.  Over the years he had learned where to take the boldness off edges, ease up where he thought ought to be darkly shaded or brightly highlighted.  But then again, he had never taken professional classes---he had taught himself to draw, sketch, from memory or from pictures.  He would sell these, alongside running his library, placing them with their appointed price tags in the entryway depending on intricacy or size of the picture.  It was a nice secondary business, and did well with the people who came in from day to day who enjoyed the quiet serenity of a real fireplace, heavy, soft chairs and couches, and the fact that food and drinks were allowed in as long as the person cleaned up after themselves.  So far Benji had had no problems in that manner.<br/>
<br/>
Hugging the item close to him for a moment, Benji put the pencil through its holder between the binding and the rest of the book.  ""I don't mind criticism.""  He added quickly. ""It, ahm...  Helps me figure it out.  Makes me reevaluate my drawings.""  He smiled, and stared at the weed a little more.  Usually he didn't add color to certain sketches or drawings, but this one did need a bit.  He made a note of that for when he returned home.</div></b></font></b>"
27800,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T21:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989816#post1771989816,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Probably because you're a better observer then most,"" mused Wren aloud as he studied the weed from his crouching position. It wasn't really a weed though, the fluffy dandelion. The plant was a flower, a misunderstood one. Smiling slightly, he reached out to poke at it gently. <br/>
<br/>
Then he sat down and flipped open his own sketchbook. Inside it were more fantasy drawings then anything else, but the occasional attempt at observation dotted the pages. Wren's pencil strokes were as soft as a feather, and just as detailed. His lines were pale, nearly none existent... For the moment. Later on he would darken everything. ""I draw too. Would you like to take a peek at my sketchbook, once I'm done this?"" He signed his name on each piece, writing the date when it was completed. </font>"
27801,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T22:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989862#post1771989862,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji smiled a bit, brushing back his hair until he recalled the slight and natural point they came to, and put it back the way it was.  Most knew what he was within a few moments of seeing his ears, so Benji grew his hair out a bit to hide that from others.  He leaned slightly back to see what the stranger was referring to, catching sight of light but well-defined and intricate lines that didn't resemble anything in the real world.  All fantasy, by the look of it, scenes and creatures alike, each signed with the stranger's name on the bottom of the page.  Catching himself, Benji sat upright, running his left index finger along the binding of his sketchbook.  ""I'm Benji White.""  He said after a moment's hesitation.  ""I own the library on the east side...""  The only reason he said this was because he didn't recognize this person, Wren, if that wasn't an assumed name.  He was usually good with faces, and was sure he would remember this quite unique one.<br/>
<br/>
""Very nice sketches, by the way.""  He added quickly.  ""I've always loved fantasy.""  But he'd never painted, drawn, or wrote fantasy.  There was just so much to capture and Benji got overwhelmed, unable to catch any one or just several things at a time.  He always felt all his thoughts were too extensive to stuff into one picture or story.</div></font></b>"
27802,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T23:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989886#post1771989886,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">He noticed the way the other man was leaning forward, peering at his imaginary world. Wren held his breath, amber eyes wide and hopeful. The young man relaxed only when his art was praised, smiling brightly at the compliment. ""Thanks. Some people think fantasy takes away from reality ... but the opposite can be true too. "" The young man would have gone on, but he realized what Benji had said before. <br/>
<br/>
""The library? I've .. been intending to go since I moved here, but I could never find it. I love reading about as much as I do drawing, which is saying something.""  Wren laughed a little. He loved books. Many were featured in his observational sketches.</font>"
27803,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T23:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989901#post1771989901,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji raised a brow.  Could never find it?  That meant he was looking for the place, then.  Upon request?  It was nice to know people might be talking about his abode, since it was so oriented to older styles in a world of modernization.  When night fell the rooms grew cool, and the fireplaces came in handy not just for winter, but for those chilly hallways and downstairs rooms.  ""You've not found it yet?""  He asked.  ""Perhaps you've not been through the whole east side?  It's probably one of the largest buildings you'll see...""  He snapped his mouth shut.  Often that had been taken as bragging, and he certainly wasn't.  He'd worked hard to save the place from demolition, worked hard to restore it, worked hard to turn it into what it was today.<br/>
<br/>
""I could show you the way, if you're still searching.""  He offered quickly.  ""I keep the doors open all day and night...""  Some said it was dangerous, but with his heightened senses he would wake quickly and do away with anyone who felt the need to attempt to steal from him.  It had gathered a rather high reputation for him, rumors of constant high-tech surveillance systems keeping close watch on those that came and went, but at least it kept him from needing to put a heavy lock on the heavy doors and windows.</div></font></b>"
27804,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T23:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989917#post1771989917,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I moved here six months ago, but ... I've been working, so I haven't had the chance to really explore the town."" He'd moved there trying to be an artist, to live on his art. What a foolish notion! Wren shook his head, sighed, and flipped his book closed. He wished he didn't need to work, but that was a futile thought. There were so many wishes in Wren's mind, so many dreams, but not a one seemed close to becoming reality. <br/>
<br/>
He did perk up at the thought of finally seeing the library he'd been looking for. ""You'd do that? I really do want to see ..."" But he felt like he was imposing on the other man. Finding such a nice person, it was rare for him. No that wasn't right. Wren wasn't used to finding people who wanted to pay attention to him as more then someone on the sidelines, or something like that. </font>"
27805,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-26T23:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989928#post1771989928,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Nodding, Benji stood and stretched.  It seemed almost impossible that this sweet-scented artist hadn't figured out what he was yet---but perhaps he considered Benji's rather interesting look---from the light shadows around his too-pale eyes and the points to his ears that were seen only briefly when the wind would manipulate his hair---to be more of what made him an 'artist'.  Most did like to add to their looks to make others notice them.<br/>
<br/>
""Sure, I'd be happy to!""  He replied.  ""A pretty good amount of my money does come from monthly memberships to my library.""  He ran it a little differently than most, and that was a bit of the charm that sent people flocking.  ""I, ah, have a sign-in sheet that members sign before taking out books, and they return them when they're done.  No cards are necessary like in most places.""  It was nice to know that the members of the library were respectable enough to write down what books they took and otherwise follow the set rules he informed them of when they signed their signature at the bottom of their memberships.</div></font></b>"
27806,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-27T23:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991135#post1771991135,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Wren spoke as he stood. ""So how does it work exactly?"" He took a few moments to put away his sketchbook in his backpack, and smiled slightly. ""I'm thinking of signing up. The public library, the town one, it isn't as extensive as I was hoping."" That was an understatement. Though there were many books, most of them weren't the type of things Wren liked reading. <br/>
<br/>
He shifted a little impatiently as he waited for the other man to take the lead, noting absentmindedly odd little things about Benji's appearance. Probably just make up, though Wren almost hoped it meant his fantasy books were actually reality in some way. </font>"
27807,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T00:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991207#post1771991207,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji tucked the book under his arm as he stepped out from under the tree, standing slightly downwind of Wren so that the breeze wafted the sweet, strong, musky scent of his blood and humanity toward him.  He clenched his teeth when he glanced away from the young man, calming the lightheadedness that came with stifling his nature.  It had been a couple days now, and it was difficult now more than ever to resist luring Wren into an alley to be out of public eye.  It took a moment to recognize he had spoken.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, the... the application form is simple, takes about fifteen minutes to complete.  It allows you to take as many books as you like out of the library for as long as you like, so long as you return them within a year.  I have more modern books on the first floor, to entice more modernized readers, but upstairs I've got unique and very old texts from Italy, Germany, the Greek and Roman empires, Japan, countries in South America, the UK, and in the U.S.  I've collected them for d... years...""  He caught himself.  Decades was true, he had begun collecting these old, dusty books almost fifty years ago, but it would sound odd for him---a man that was by all accounts only twenty four---to say that he had been gathering books for half a century.  They stepped out of the park itself and onto the sidewalk.  Benji had walked to the park, since his library was only a few blocks away.</div></font></b>"
27808,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T00:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991234#post1771991234,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The idea of such a wide range of books made the young man smile as they continued towards the library. He was so excited to see what waited in the building! Wren fidgeted excitedly with his sleeves, tugging them over his hands. Such a collection ... The moment they were before the building, he looked hopefully to Benji's way. ""I really like the sound of that. Can I sign up?"" He didn't even need to see the books. </font>"
27809,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991267#post1771991267,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji tilted his head curiously.  Usually someone would ask to look around the place, study the books, listen to what they would and wouldn't be able to do in the building.  ""Well, come on in.  I'll tell you about it.""  He stepped up the stairs that led into a small outer alcove.  The heavy, thick double doors were ornate and well kept, polished every week.  He didn't have to unlock them, since they were rarely locked unless he was out of town entirely.  Stepping in, the cool air of an old, restored building met them.  under the iron ceiling lights sat paintings and drawings, lining the walls on wooden and metal frames, each of either a town street or a park or the ocean.  Each was priced according to the time it took to complete, how large it was, and the type of medium used to make the frame.  Moving out of the entryway, he led Wren into the main room.  It was the largest of the first floor rooms, and marble and slate pillars that kept the ceiling and upper floors sturdy.<br/>
<br/>
The carpet was dark red, and the stone slab that made up the hearths around the fireplaces were brown.  The walls were wooden and ornate, and beyond bookshelves sat chairs and sofas, low coffee tables and through a few hallways were kid-friendly rooms and a couple unisex bathrooms, all in a style that was long forgotten.  To the left was a bar-style counter, full of books and paper, most unused.  A sign-in book lay open, meant for the members of the library to sign out the books they were taking.<br/>
<br/>
going behind the counter, Benji dug out a sign-up form and slid it and a pen to Wren.  ""So, depending on whether you want to try it out or take a full dive, you have a choice.  Just check what box you'd like:  On month trial, six months, or a full year, at ten dollars a month.  When your membership expires I'll let you know.""  He didn't quite realize his breathing was shallow---it kept whatever drifting scents at bay for a moment.</div></font></b>"
27810,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T01:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991345#post1771991345,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">He knew it was strange, but if Wren was honest with himself part of what had prompted him to such eagerness was the library owner. He wanted an excuse to visit Benji, to say hi and start conversations. The artist was all the happier for his eagerness when he saw the building's interior. It made him smile and grin, his fingers itching to reach for the pencils hidden in his backpack. <br/>
<br/>
There was so much to draw! Speaking of which, pieces of art kept catching his eyes. Wren recognized certain pencil strokes, a way of line, which reminded him of the sketch he'd spotted earlier. He almost didn't notice Benji walking to the counter and fishing out a form. Licking his lips absentmindedly, the young man moved and bent over the piece of paper. Shoulder length hair drifted around his features as Wren read the lines of letters before finally signing with a flourish, and plucking money from his pocket to pay his membership for the next two months, in cash of course. </font>"
27811,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991369#post1771991369,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">With a smile Benji accepted the form and payment, signing the date in the top right box and sliding it into a metal box under 'August'.  There were a few dozen other forms in the August sleeve as well, one near expiration.  The payment he sectioned that away in a smaller lock box kept in a drawer he locked as well.  While he did trust the members of the library, there were always those strangers or those who came in at least several times a week whom he didn't trust.  ""Okay then, I'll let you know on the fifteenth of October that your membership's expired, if you don't come in before then to renew it.""  Benji said, absently breathing in deeply.  Immediately Wren's scent came to him, so strong in this enclosed area that he almost gasped, bringing up a hand to halfheartedly attempt to block it.<br/>
<br/>
""Um...""  His thoughts had scrambled in the intense sweet artistic smell of the human's blood.  ""Uhm, the... the older books are upstairs if you search for those.""  Shaking his head, Benji went back around the counter.  ""Take as many as you like but sign them out before you leave...  There's no closing time here, really, so you can stay as long as you like.""  He felt putting a closing time on what he considered his home was a little odd, anyway.</div></font></b>"
27812,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T02:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991376#post1771991376,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The brunette listened intently, still half crouching over the counter. Wren didn't even notice he was biting his lips as he tried to memorize the workings of this strange little library. He only snapped out of it when Benji started sounding so uncertain. ""Hey, is something wrong? You seem nervous...."" That strange little lift of the hand came to mind quickly enough. <br/>
<br/>
Now that he thought about it, the other man was rather pale, with unusual dark circles around his eyes, as if he was in perpetual lack of sleep. Of course, Benji also had strangely pointed ears, which at first Wren had thought were nothing more then fake additions to imitate the no longer mythical night walkers ... A vampire. Could it be he stood before one now? </font>"
27813,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T02:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991387#post1771991387,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji nodded quickly, holding his hand under his nose as if it would settle him down.  If his heart beat on its own, he was sure it would be racing now, and he just couldn't figure out why this one in particular was so strongly scented.  Benji could hardly keep himself under control!  He desperately wanted to leap at the human, pin him down and sink his teeth into the soft throat...  And Wren wouldn't fight back, no human did after a vampire's teeth were latched on.  He didn't know why they loved it so much, describing it as a euphoric sensation they could rarely find elsewhere.  It was why he, and others like him, made it a habit of wiping the recent memory of the human afterward, if they didn't rely on a single, willing human.<br/>
<br/>
""No, no...  I'm fine.""  He waved off the obvious concern in his voice.  ""Just... dust.  You know, being here so often, you can never get rid of all the dust.""</div></font></b>"
27814,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T02:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991426#post1771991426,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Is that all?"" Wren wasn't surprised to hear how disappointed his voice sounded. He was that, and far too trusting to think that the other man might be pulling the wool over his eyes. ""Would you give me a tour of the place?"" The young man refused to leave just yet. Tomorrow was his day off, and being relatively new to the city he didn't really have anywhere to go. He didn't know anyone either, for that matter. <br/>
<br/>
The amber eyed man's lips quirked up slightly. It would be really nice if Benji became his friend. To hide his thoughts, he sniffed the air. It was dusty, but the scent of pages compensated for that. There was just something about the way a library, books n general, smelled which couldn't be replaced by new fangled e-books and a computer screen. </font>"
27815,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991448#post1771991448,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji nodded quickly, thankful that Wren took it as truth.  Still, he shivered with the mental effort it took to keep himself from lunging at him.  ""Sure, I can do that...""  He waved Wren along, stepping away from the counter and to the first of the shelves, which stretched upward to the ceiling, and the highest shelves could be reached using rolling ladders.  ""This room holds recent books, all the way back to 1950, from all over the world.  Plaques on the start of the shelves indicate the country each shelf is oriented to.""  Now that he was in front of the young man, the strong smell had ebbed a bit, though he was sure it might soak into anything he touched.  They walked through one in a series of archways.  ""Back here you'll start to get a bit older and more philosophy-oriented.  These books are from 1940 to 1890, and tend to lean more toward college-level texts and things written in Latin or near-dead languages.  It was hard to find these, actually...""  He drifted off, shaking his head as another shudder ran through him.<br/>
<br/>
Through a hall with vaulted ceilings, they went upstairs.  ""Up here the books are all from 1880 to the very early 1400s.  Not many people come up here, since I believe they can't quite understand what's written in at least half the books, but both known and unknown authors are up here.  Most of them are originals, and some are very well-made reproductions.""  Suddenly Benji had to swallow hard.  He was almost drooling---Wren was close by now, and up here, where it was quieter, so much more secluded, a voice in his head was screaming for him to jump the human.  But he grounded himself and jammed his hands in his pockets, shaking the voice silent vigorously.</div></font></b>"
27816,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T03:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991472#post1771991472,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">The young man walked through each section, his eyes filled with awe. There were so many books of every kind... His fingers itched to flip through the pages. It didn't matter that he wouldn't be able to understand even a third of the older texts, so long as he could study the illuminations and illustrations. There was so much to learn from the works of old, which translated could bring so much to his own work. Clothing styles, colors used .... He couldn't wait to look. <br/>
<br/>
When Benji stopped in the oldest section, the younger man moved. He didn't notice how his arm brushed against Benji when he reached out to let his fingers run over the book spines, halting upon a heavy tome with gilded binding. This one, he was sure, held a wealth of information of all kinds in its pages. The binding too, was fascinating. What kind of  cord had been used? What paper, what had been used to press the pages down so the glue of the time could do its work? ""It's so beautiful ..."" All of the books were, but the oldest held a charm lost in their descendants. </font>"
27817,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T03:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991500#post1771991500,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji's breath caught in his throat when the human's warm body heat drifted so close to him.  He was always cool, not necessarily cold, but it was enough to let others know something just wasn't right.  He quickly turned away, stepping just a bit away from Wren.  ""I'm...  I'm glad you like the place.""  He managed.  ""I've not changed a thing unless... unless it was absolutely necessary.""  He gritted his teeth hard.  No, he couldn't do this anymore.  He was bottling up his very nature, and that was unnatural.  His body knew it and was fighting his mind.  He growled quietly, clenching his hands in front of him until he shook.  Wren's smell was so much stronger than others.  He was just so personable, friendly, outgoing, that came out in the smell of his blood.<br/>
<br/>
The darkness that came when he closed his eyes was welcome, but it opened him up to visions and images that came along with having not eaten in a few days.  Visions and images that would have had his heart pounding if he had blood for it to do so.</div></font></b>"
27818,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T04:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991508#post1771991508,"Wren was grinning when he turned his attention back to Benji. The expression fell soon enough to be replaced by one of confusion when he noticed the way the blond acted. ""Are you sure you're alright?"" Without thinking bout it too much, Wren reached out to brush his fingers lightly against the other man's hand. It was so cold ... Frighteningly so, really.<br/><br/>""You're so cold ..."" It was more of  a murmur then anything else, as his imagination began to run in overdrive. Could he be speaking with a vampire? He was more curious then afraid, had always been that way. Wren had always wanted to meet one of the undead, but they were so rare in those parts. Most still preferred hiding, it seemed, to living out in the open. The young man couldn't blame them for that, though it disappointed him."
27819,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T04:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991516#post1771991516,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">For an instant the touch lasted, but it was just enough to snap Benji's head around to meet Wren's gaze.  The blue in his eyes tended to take on a steely, silvery tone at this point, and they did.  ""I'm fine.""  He grasped Wren's hand, reaching around for the other, and grasped them both against the human's chest.  ""Now I...  I just need you to stay nice and still.""  With his free hand Benji held onto Wren's chin, bringing him close so he could hold onto the human.  It wasn't unusual for a human to become weak, faint.  But from what, specifically, a vampire was want to know.  Brushing back the human's hair, Benji bent down slightly enough for his fangs to pierce through soft skin and hit the largest vein, cause four points to begin bleeding.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't draw deeply, it would force too much blood to flow at once, shorten the experience, which was as sweet as the blood itself tasted to him.  The world before his eyes swam in the sudden life that exploded through him, warmed his skin, made his heart beat again, shudder through his ribs.  Color burst into the world, waving like thin flags, flowing over bookshelf and wall and window like water.  And after a minute his heart fell into pace with Wren's, a little fast, but even, suddenly working as if both were one.<br/>
<br/>
Benji had no idea how much time had passed, but he was able to release his teeth and draw his tongue over the four points to quickly heal the wounds.  He was vibrating with warmth, life, his heart beating again, and it would continue for some hours while the human's blood circulated.  Now the initial desperation had ebbed away, leaving Benji's ears ringing a bit.  This energy came after a feeding, and was usually worked off if he went around on a cleaning and organization spree.  He didn't usually seek out human or other vampire companionship, and especially not with the humans he fed off of.  He would have to wipe this memory from Wren in a moment, after the shock wore away.</div></font></b>"
27820,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T05:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991522#post1771991522,"He was caught by Benji's gaze, like  a deer in the headlights. Something was happening, making him freeze and nod a little numbly as his hands were caught, his chin tilted ... Wren wondered if his wild speculations were in fact reality. The brunette hissed a little when his neck was pierced, the brief pain seeding place to such a pleasant sensation it was hard to describe. It seemed his thoughts had been right, for once, but now they wandered as his hands lifted. He clung to Benji for support, feeling light headed and uncertain, but in the best of ways. He  shivered, and let out a soft sound of disappointment when Benji pulled away.<br/><br/>""I ..."" Wren shook his head with a nervous little laugh as he tried to collect his thoughts. ""That was ... Thanks. I've always wondered what that might be like."" And now he had so many questions, but some he didn't think would ever be answered. All for the best he supposed. With how most people reacted to vampires, he was sure Benji  did what he could to keep his secret safe ."
27821,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-28T23:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992056#post1771992056,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't shake now, and his hands were warmer.  Still, it didn't calm him when Wren spoke.  <i>Thanks?</i>  What kind of person said that?  Who liked being taken advantage of like that, manipulated into giving something up that was so vital to survival?  He studied Wren a bit curiously.  He still had a while yet.  ""What do you mean by that?""  He asked, not bothering to put a veil over his curiosity.  ""Most people don't exactly like to be victimized like that...""  Of course they didn't mind what feeling came along with the bite, but the relative fear before and the lightheaded ebb of reality afterward wasn't to their liking.  It was why most vampires preferred to hide, or revert back to a rather dead status of master-slave existence with a single, usually unwilling or manipulated human being.  In other events, however, free-willed humans tended to take up a place alongside a vampire on their own, or at least with a bit of convincing.</div></font></b>"
27822,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T01:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992183#post1771992183,"He laughed, shook his head. ""I would have volunteered if I'd known ... To be honest, vampires kind of fascinate me, and with my imagination being what it is ... Let's just say I'd already had the thought that you might be one."" Belatedly, Wren realized he till held tightly to the other man. He contemplated backing away for a moment, but a sudden wobbly feeling slipping through his legs made him rethink that notion. What a surprising turn of events, such a strange thing to happen ... Wren loved it!"
27823,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T02:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992219#post1771992219,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji shrugged out of the human's grasp when he realized Wren still had a strong, if a little shaky, grasp on him, leading him to a couch to st in case he was still too unsteady to stand on his own.  ""I guess you're pretty observant, aren't you?""  He crouched in front of the human, sighing.  Of course Wren was observant, he was an artist!  He had to be observant, if anything.  ""So I suppose it's not in my best interest to try to wipe your memory of the recent event.""  He muttered.  If he did, the odd feeling Wren would feel, that lightheaded sensation and strangely good feeling that came with losing a bit of blood without warning, would be very, very difficult to just explain away.  It would probably be just a little more to fuel the fact that he already knew---or at least had the strong suspicion---that Benji was not, in fact, human.<br/>
<br/>
Taking a seat beside Wren, Benji brushed his hair away from his eyes.  ""If you're so interested in them, I'll have to assume you've got a question or two about us?  I've never really talked to a human about the whole thing...""  But this one was different.  Wren was so imaginative, so very bold, that it perfumed his blood so powerfully.  And if vampires interested him so much, Benji would be able to feel that every day.  Perhaps it would benefit both of them.</div></font></b>"
27824,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T18:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992732#post1771992732,"Wren had to laugh at that. Of course he was observant! ""Well it was mostly my imagination coming up with wild scenarios, I didn't actually think any of them might turn out to be true."" He collapsed onto the couch gratefully and sent a glance Benji's way. The vampire seemed rather reluctant to actually broach the subject of what he was. A shame, really, considering how fascinating many people thought vampires were .<br/><br/>""Questions, let's see ... Are any of the stereotypes real? If you haven't talked with anyone, human that is, about this ... Why are you now?"" Benji was going to try and make him forget, wasn't he? Absentmindedly, the young man began doodling little clues into his sketchbook. A pair of fangs, a sketch of the man sitting beside him ... Things he knew would be obvious to him if he did happen to forget. Hopefully the vampire didn't notice the doodles."
27825,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T19:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992858#post1771992858,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji paused.  ""Um...  S-stereotypes?""  He'd heard many.  That vampires took human slaves, lived with them as if collecting a harem.  That vampires were basically nymphomaniacs with one thing on their mind beside seeking out sources of blood nightly.  That vampires were violent and manipulative, frozen to the touch, slept in coffins and never came out into the sun.  ""Some of it's a little... exaggerated.""  He said at last.  ""And I certainly can go out in the sun, it's just... a bit painful.""  He stared at the painting of a sunny valley on a wall nearby.  Not his work, certainly a beautiful thing.<br/>
<br/>
Sitting back more calmly now, Benji shrugged.  ""You're a bit different.""  He admitted.  ""I can smell it.  You're outgoing, and odd, and creative, an artist that thinks so differently from everyone else, and that comes out in your scent.  It's so strong... like your presence, and personality.  It's hard to...""  <i>Control myself...</i>  ""... hard to ignore.  I thought you might like to come around a little more often if you knew.  About me, that is.""  He ended a little lackluster, staring down at his hands.  His nails came to a light point, and were very sharp, though not as much as his teeth.</div></font></b>"
27826,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T19:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992868#post1771992868,"""Like what?"" Going out into the sun was a painful thing for Benji then. That explained why the other man had been sitting in the shade earlier that day. He leaned to the side, listening intently and with growing fascination to the rest of the vampire's words. As he thought over everything, Wren's eyes traveled over the spines of each book he could see. Dark leather, embossed with so many deep colors ... They drew the eyes and calmed the senses.<br/><br/>""So you want to see me more often because I smell ...good?"" To say that as odd was an understatement. O well, now that this had come to light there was no need to come up with any excuse to visit the library anymore."
27827,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T20:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992882#post1771992882,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Like what...?""  Benji repeated.  ""W-well, some things...  I guess it depends on who you ask, really, it's never necessarily the same.""  He wasn't violent, not crazy, he didn't have ten humans lounging about upstairs under his 'spell'.  While these weren't applicable to him, however, Benji knew others simply loved to give in to whatever desires or instincts showed themselves, no matter the situation. Benji, on the other hand, did his best to sit on those instincts and refuse to let them control him.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, sending his hair flying and leaving it in a windswept mess.  ""It's so much... more than a smell, Wren.  To me, your scent is more than a smell, or fragrance.""  <i>It's a drug.</i>  ""It's what you are.  There are tones to it no human can replicate, or detect.  And if you were to ask a variety of vampires you'd realize we all have our preferences.  Some like workers, laborers, they have a strong will and thus, strong blood, a musky scent, less sweet.  Others prefer young blood, children and teenagers, I've heard it said they have an intoxicating innocence.  Then there are the ones that prefer blood from the old, aged like wine, with varying but similar scents and tastes to each.  I, on the other hand, like artists, performers, singers, anything to do with the arts.  But it's so rare to find artists that are so utterly dedicated and adoring of their craft that it leaves me speechless.""  It had addled his brain at first, Wren's presence.  It was hard to speak, and he had only ever felt that a long, long time ago, when artists were obsessive with their works.</div></font></b>"
27828,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T20:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992898#post1771992898,"He was rather speechless at the moment, but for entirely different reasons. Wren had never thought of himself as overly dedicated to his art, to his various kinds of art, but here was was Benji saying he wanted to spend more time with him precisely because of such a thing. It was mind boggling.<br/><br/>Wren fidgeted slightly, putting aside the sketchbook and leaning back against the aged couch to look up at the ceiling with half closed eyes. Benji's reactions to him, they'd all been explained so quickly and easily. ""I don't think I'm all that dedicated ... I just ... "" It was hard to explain how he felt about his arts."
27829,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T20:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992905#post1771992905,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji raised a brow.  ""Your art reveres fantasy.  Your mind works and your art shows it off, how detailed you can be to a specific piece, each given its own special point in time to be completed as it needs to be.  Dedication comes in many different forms---you might not draw or write all the time, might not spend your days dancing or singing or playing your favorite instrument, but you don't have to.  As long as you think, your dedication is clear.  And your presence is so obvious, easily detected to your peers.  And an artist may not like his work---no artist truly feels he's perfected his talent, but that I can feel you strive toward a set goal is enough.  And the scent of a human has never lied, because the human can't control how they smell to a vampire.""<br/>
<br/>
And Wren's smell...  It caught him like a hook and drew him in.  It would never become old or boring.  It would never weaken, or stale.</div></font></b>"
27830,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T22:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992945#post1771992945,"""Is it really that ... important to you, the scent of a person?"" It was probably the only reason why Benji had even started talking to him in the first place. ""Oh uhm ..."" The young man blushed, lifting his hands to tug at the sleeves of his shirt. ""What about my blood?"" Wren still felt odd, lightheaded, but it was more pleasant then anything else now that he'd had a little bit to settle down and relax. Odd, he was indeed relaxed even though he was sitting beside such strange company."
27831,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-29T22:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992950#post1771992950,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji licked his lips a bit nervously.  ""The scent is only a first step in understanding what a person is.  It's what helps a vampire pick out who they want, but more often, it does well to give a sense of who they are as a person.  How outgoing they are...""  He was biting on the tip of his tongue so absently that a sharp sting made him startle as one of his teeth slipped through the soft flesh---the wound healed immediately, though.  ""Your blood?  It's just as strong as your scent.  Bold, and sweet, and so obviously unique...  I can't really explain it...""<br/>
<br/>
There was such a veritable mix of undertones, so full of life, color, it made the world swim.  It made him shiver, when his heart beat, when he felt it thud alongside that of the living human.</div></font></b>"
27832,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-06-30T18:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993482#post1771993482,"Wren still didn't know what to think of this, save that the situation was all too interesting to give up. ""I'll stick around, as a donor maybe? I wouldn't be opposed to that ...""  There would be rules to set down though, of when and how the blood could be taken. They would have to discuss their relationship too, if they would be friends or nothing more then casual acquaintances.<br/><br/>It was all so interesting! The brunette shifted and smiled as he glanced a little more at the a warm wood molding around the door frames, then back to Benji. He was sitting beside  a vampire, and a potential friend at that. The long wait for friendship after his move, it was certainly worth it ... If this worked out."
27833,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-01T01:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993773#post1771993773,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji nodded quickly and clasped his hands together in front of him.  ""Yes!  Yes, please...  I...  I mean, it'd be... helpful.  A lot more helpful...""  Now he wouldn't have to go out every night, or every couple nights, to search for a loner,  a young man that happened to be an artist.  It would save time in the evening, worry that he might slip up and be seen by someone he didn't want to be seen by.  But this proposition was so good...  How could he deny it?  Suddenly he felt like a true vampire, eager to bite, to hold the human tightly so the effect of the bite fully set in, made them want more.  He shook his head to rid himself of that.  No, he wasn't a manipulator.  Even if it was a natural reaction it was strengthened by the pressure of the vampire's arms around the person, and to him, it was a form of manipulation he could control a little.<br/>
<br/>
He studied Wren again.  ""Um, I'd assume a line would have to be set.""  He said after a moment.  ""A certain time...?  A... an amount?""  It wasn't up to him, the taker.  Wren seemed willing to give up his blood to Benji and as such, he set the limits.</div></font></b>"
27834,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-01T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993794#post1771993794,"He looked so earnest, so grateful... It made the young man's smile widen into an amused grin. Wren really quite liked the idea of this, unusual as it was. He'd always been fascinated by the supernatural, and now here he was in a situation where he could indulge in it as much as he wished. The thought sent a delicious shiver of excitement down his spine; Wren couldn't wait to see what the future held for him now. Things definitely weren't going to be boring anymore.<br/><br/>""Well, I figured evenings would be best for you ... And me too to be honest. I work day shifts at the hotel mostly, cleaning up after guests.  As for a limit, I really don't know. I thought you would."" His lips half opened as he thought of suggesting they experiment to see, but that was a little dangerous. It wasn't like Wren was used to donating blood in any kind of situation, certainly not in any such as this."
27835,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-01T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993868#post1771993868,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji nodded quickly.  ""Of course I know.  I've learned over time how much blood I can safely take from a certain body.""  He'd been around for more than just a little while, too.  At first he would count, and when he reached a certain number, he would stop.  This being after several failed attempts and many humans that had lost consciousness.  It had become second nature to him now---larger bodies could stand more blood being taken and thinner, smaller bodies had to be evenly paced to get as much as possible without causing harm or a loss of consciousness.  Wren would have to be paced, he wasn't the largest in body.  This time it had been a light frenzy, Benji hadn't wanted to harm Wren but he hadn't been able to take quite as much as he wanted to.<br/>
<br/>
Hopefully Wren would be able to deal with a long time.  If he went about it carefully, Benji could draw out well over several pints and Wren would be just fine, though perhaps a little more lightheaded and frazzled than this time.</div></font></b>"
27836,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-01T03:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993877#post1771993877,"Of course he did. For some reason the thought made Wren a little jealous, but reasonably it would be quite unhealthy for him if he was the only person Benji took blood from. It would make him anemic, sickly ... No matter how careful they might be. ""I trust you not to take too much, then."" In fact, the young man knew very well he was trusting the vampire with his life. Such a thought was thrilling, exciting, and knowing that he would be helping the other man to survive made it all the sweeter.<br/><br/>""So, do you need more right now?"" He didn't know why Benji had reached out so suddenly ... They'd known each other for only a short time after all, which made reasoning out what could have made the vampire act in such a way nearly impossible."
27837,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-01T04:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993976#post1771993976,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji smiled, and was sure he showed his teeth this time.  ""I'm... I'm glad you can trust a near-total stranger with your life.""  It wasn't sarcasm.  And though he said it, Benji wasn't sure Wren was speaking from an utterly logical point.  Maybe he was still lightheaded enough to think this was a good idea...?  Benji shook that idea away.  He wasn't doing anything to effect Wren's train of thought now---he'd not taken much from the young man and certainly wasn't trying to make him say what Benji wanted.  At least the young man wouldn't be the only source, that wouldn't be a good idea.  It'd probably kill him over time.  Benji had a few others he'd gradually tracked out, and while none followed the exact same route each day, they were predictable enough that at least one would be at his teeth by the end of the day.  These, he mostly found around little coffee shops.  They carried their bags of writing and painting and sculpting supplies or dancing costumes or instruments...  The dancers had a lighter note, perhaps because of their fluidity on their feet.  Sculptors had a bit of a thicker tone to their blood, easy to coat one's mouth, perhaps because of their preferred medium.  Yes, he had a few alternatives, but none seemed to match Wren.  None seemed so outgoing.</div></font></b>"
27838,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-01T04:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993990#post1771993990,"He reached out unthinkingly to press a finger gently against a white fang. A wince crossed Wren's face before he was able to stop it as blood welled slowly from the tiny wound. It was so strange, seeing how easy it had been for that tooth to pierce his skin.. ""You didn't hurt me earlier, even though you could have done anything you wanted with me. I wouldn't have been able to stop you... That's enough for me."" The artist smiled, shaking off the sting from his hand with a quick movement.<br/><br/>It was easy to see that Benji's intentions were good, that the vampire had no want to cause any kind of intentional harm to anyone. The library, in a way, supported the notion. If he wanted, Benji could have done terrible things with such a front, but he hadn't... So far as Wren knew anyway."
27839,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-02T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994818#post1771994818,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji closed his mouth tightly and pursed his lips.  The small pinprick of blood had such a powerful odor he could almost taste it, and twitched slightly when he forced himself to stay where he was.  ""N-no, I'd never...""  He shook his head.  ""I wouldn't use this power for anything like that...""  <i>Of course I would!  I'd kill to get my hand son more than just your neck!</i>  Benji shook his head.  ""I have more self control than most of my kind.""<br/>
<br/>
Maybe that wasn't true.  Benji couldn't stop imagining doing so many different things to Wren, each thought in such quick succession it didn't leave Benji time to shake one away before another assaulted his mind's eye.  It made him feel horrible, and he stood.  ""Um, I've got some forms to reevaluate.  They're nearing expiration and I need to call their members...  You can stay as... as long as you like, no closing time here.""  He walked away on rather wobbly legs, back to the front of the library, and ducked behind the counter.  Now that distance was placed between himself and Wren, Benji could think a little clearer, though in the back of his mind more physical activities still played out that he worked to ignore.</div></font></b>"
27840,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-02T01:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994869#post1771994869,"Wren sighed slightly, feeling like there was more that the other man refused to say. He knew such thoughts were out of place. The two of them had just met after all, and yet there he was expecting to hear everything going through Benji's mind, simply because he was there.<br/><br/>""Well I suppose falling asleep here won't be a bother then ..."" He missed books terribly, and had a hard time sleeping in a room void of them, like his. Wren hadn't been able to bring his collection with him, they'd all burned."
27841,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-02T18:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995703#post1771995703,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Once he was focused, Benji didn't have to worry about his far too active imagination.  He went about calling the members whose subscriptions were due to expire in the next few days.  He never fully expected them to renew their contracts, but it was always a small sigh of relief when they made an appointment to come in to do so.  Some of them were favorites of his, their creative and bookish nature appealing, and when they sat or lounged about with their books and sketchpads, they left their soft necks revealed so freely.  Lulling them into a deep sense of security and wiping their recent memories afterward was simple to do when they were just reading, or drawing.  They simply felt they had lost their place because their thoughts wandered.<br/>
<br/>
And now there was Wren.  Benji would have a bit of trouble looking to other sources now, since they didn't quite match this young man's scent.  They were a little weaker.  But they'd have to do, if he wanted to keep Wren hooked.  It was a type of mind control, in a way, but he didn't control it himself.</div></font></b>"
27842,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-02T23:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996105#post1771996105,"The young man settled down on the sofa, shifting a pillow over to lay his head upon it and slipping off his large sweater to drape it over himself. It served well enough as a blanket, a necessary thing when you intended to fall asleep in such a public place. Wren eyed the books all around with a half smile and reached with his hand to pluck one from the nearest shelf. An old copy of Wuthering Heights, perfect! He began to read, losing track of time and place. Eventually, the brunette's green eyes fluttered closed as sleep enveloped him in its embrace. The book lay over his stomach, cradled loosely by Wren's elegant hands."
27843,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T01:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996232#post1771996232,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Time passed so quickly---Benji's focus was on a drawing he'd started on a few days ago, this of a willow tree much like the one he sat under this morning to sketch the flower many considered a pesky annoyance.  It was nice to draw something with more flow now, rather than sharply spiked and pointed in his eyes.  When it was halfway done Benji glanced up at a clock, surprised to see it had surpassed six in the evening.  Standing upright, he stretched and shook, feeling a little cold.  The blood had worn its way through him already, the small amount not having done much for him.  Going around he looked at the sign-in book.  Four others had come in and signed out books, but he'd been so focused that he hadn't even acknowledged them.  But Wren's name wasn't there.<br/>
<br/>
Going back the way he'd come before, Benji found the young human asleep on the same couch he'd left him.  A chill in the air indicated that the evening had set in already and the sun was hidden behind taller buildings, and he started going around the first and second floors, starting controlled fires in the fireplaces.  They were safe to leave untended, with no risk of breezes shifting flames to cloth or wood, or coals bouncing out.  It would warm the rooms, including the one Wren was in.  It wasn't unusual, but also wasn't often, that a person would fall asleep and stay in the library all night, and for that reason Benji kept quilts stored around on bookshelves and on the backs of couches.  Pulling a red and blue one off a chair arm nearby, he unfolded it and draped it over Wren.  That sweater would only do so much, after all.<br/>
<br/>
With a light sigh, Benji turned and meandered to the stairs that led to the second, and eventually, third floor, to where he lived.  Though the rooms were large, each was cozy and quiet, dark in color but warm.  The door to these floors he did keep locked.</div></font></b>"
27844,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T02:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996386#post1771996386,"He shifted, groaned in his sleep. Wren's dreams were filled with images that branded his mind when he awoke. It was because Benji was a vampire. That alone had him thinking of all the allure of such beings, and the feeling of having fangs lunged into his neck. The young man rolled over, fell from the couch with a loud bang. For a moment, he looked about, disoriented. He only remembered where he was after looking at the bookshelves, and saw the tome he'd been reading lying on the floor.<br/><br/>A red and blue quilt, tangled up all over him, caught his eyes. The only person Wren could think of who would lay one over him was Benji. The thought had him smiling as he folded the material carefully and draped it over  the couch."
27845,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T03:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996472#post1771996472,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Most liked to stay awake all night.  Most preferred the energizing moonlight.  But Benji wanted to be a little human.  He never asked to fully change, he was forced to, after all.  Even if the sun made him a little tired, he liked it a little more---it showed him the world he wanted to draw.  But he slept at night.  In a bed, rather than on a slab of cool stone or in an industrial freezer others did.  It kept their bodies cool, though Benji liked the light tingling sensations that warmth gave him.  It felt that way when he touched a human more strongly than that of anything without life, though.  It was why most vampires hugged their victims or sources close to them, because of that pleasing satisfaction that came from circulating blood and soft skin.  But Benji doubted he'd be able to handle such closeness.  After a decade of bottling up his true nature he didn't think he might be able to control himself now.<br/>
<br/>
A light thud woke him from the slight sleep he had fallen into.  Immediately worried, he sat up and stood, hurrying from his room in loose silken clothes and glided down three flights of stairs to the bottom floor.  ""Wren?""  He called through the relative dark.  The only lights now came from the fireplaces that shone through certain bookshelves and around certain sitting areas.  ""You still around?""  Moving into the back room, where the older yet more recent books were kept, he found Wren still there and standing, looking as if he had hit his head.  ""Are you okay?""  He asked, rather worried now.</div></font></b>"
27846,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T03:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996494#post1771996494,"He turned around, startled to hear Benji's voice ringing out in the room. Wren hadn't heard the other man walk into the room. It was kind of embarrassing, being caught while thinking of him. A flood of fresh blood rose to his cheeks, making the youth's face red. ""I'm fine, just not used to falling asleep in a library, on the couch ...""  Actually, it had been a while since anyone cared enough to cover him with a blanket to ward away the cold.<br/><br/>It took a moment for him to notice that the vampire's clothes were made of silk, and flowed in such a way that he couldn't help but stare. The firelight only helped to make Benji seem more alive then he was, warmer. A shiver slipped down his spine as he remembered how cold the other man's skin had been, before blood had warmed him."
27847,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T04:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996590#post1771996590,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji looked about, then down to himself.  He'd never really been where someone could see him so fully, as these bedclothes could sometimes be a little transparent for their thin and lightweight make.  But it was dark enough where he was.  ""Really, now?""  He asked lightly.  ""Well, I'd guess there's a first time for everything.  It's not strange to me to see people sleep all night down here and run off in the morning.""  Somehow he could smell something else.  Other emotions he hadn't quite sensed during the day.  Tilting his head, Benji took a few steps forward.  ""Ah...  Wren, are you okay?  You have a bit of a different... scent.  More, um...""  More musky, a little stronger?  The scent of blood was more prominent as well, emanating as if nearer to the surface.  He couldn't quite catch many changes in skin tone in the shadow and firelight combination.  But the scent...<br/>
<br/>
It was so distracting!  It infiltrated his mind and tried to manipulate his thoughts, try to make him think of what he could have don if he'd just exerted a little more control over Wren at the right moment...  He shook his head quickly.</div></font></b>"
27848,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T04:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996612#post1771996612,"""I don't have anywhere to run off to right now..."" It was too early, too late, for that. Then there was what the vampire said to distract him, eve if he had needed to go someplace. Those thoughts kept going through his mind, the dream flickering behind his eyes. Wren knew he was breathing to fast, and the sometimes transparent fabric the other man wore didn't help.<br/><br/>""My scent? What, is there something wrong with it?"" He took a few steps forward without realizing it. Tilting his head back, the artist wondered about how a drawing of the other man might seem in his style. It would be a challenge to capture the somewhat ethereal beauty held in the vampire's features. No, that wasn't right, though he had no idea how to describe it."
27849,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T04:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996663#post1771996663,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji shook his head.  ""N-no, of course not!  Nothing's wrong with it, I just...""  He put a bare foot back, moving only slightly backward when Wren closed the gap a little quickly.  ""It's just a... a bit stronger.  I can't really tell why.""  Of course he could.  Wren was almost literally dripping life, humanity, a drug to a vampire, especially one starved on the feeling of intimacy.  It flooded his mind and nature, and made him twitch.  Nowadays one couldn't just meet someone and get past the initial warming period after a few hours, or a day or two.  That was unethical, if he recalled, and a little odd for humans.  Even newly-turned vampires raised in current affairs felt the same way, but had much more difficulty controlling themselves as opposed to elder vampires.<br/>
<br/>
Benji brought himself back to reality after he realized his thoughts had wandered again.  If his heart were beating right now it would probably be audible even to Wren.  ""Um, well, Wren, if you want to stay around, you're welcome to...""  And let his scent perfume the whole bottom floor?  It was more than okay.  ""There's a... few bathrooms down here.  A kitchen to the left.""  He nodded.  ""But, um, if you want to go home...  and want someone to go with you since it's so late... well, just come to the third floor and knock, I'll hear.""  He turned, quickly drifting away between the shelves and eventually running back upstairs.  When the door was safely locked behind him, but still available to Wren to approach, he leaned against it and was thankful he was devoid of blood for the time being.</div></font></b>"
27850,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T05:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996668#post1771996668,"He spent a while longer in the library, flipping through the pages of different books. Wren settled on a few, then tucked them into a plastic bag he found. With the creaking of the old floor, the artist walked up the stairs and knocked at the door with a yawn. It was so late ... Though he'd slept, his eyelids drooped with fatigue and his shoulders slumped.<br/><br/>The fact that Benji would know where he lived, it nearly slipped his mind. It would be alright, he supposed. It wasn't like he hadn't already given the other man that information anyway, on the sign up form."
27851,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-03T05:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996684#post1771996684,"<b><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji had decided to change into more secure clothes.  He was sure walking or driving about in lightweight clothing that barely covered oneself.  It was rather indecent, even at midnight, when people were expected to dress ridiculously if they were even out and about still.  When a knock sounded, he stepped out of the third floor full bathroom and through the living room and den, then passed the arch into the dining room and to the door that led out into the stairwell.  Wren was there, with a bag of books and appeared to be near collapsing.  ""Ah, come on then.""  He stepped out, closing the door behind him.  ""You signed these out?""  He asked, reading the titles of the books through the light plastic.  ""Well, no matter if you didn't, I'll remember to write them in myself.""  Despite his tongue working to freeze when he spoke in the presence of Wren's intoxicating scent, Benji managed to play it as cool as possible as he led the way downstairs and to the front counter, retrieving the keys to a red Chevy Chevelle from a locked box underneath.  He did have a car, yes, but preferred to walk everywhere.  This time, though, the young man's lethargic appearance told him it'd be better to not make him trudge along more than necessary.  He paused again only to write down Wren's name and the books he was taking home.</div></font></b>"
27852,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-10T21:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027481#post1772027481,"He didn't know what made him do it. Instead of following the vampire meekly, the sleepy young man reached out to wrap his arms around the man. ""You wanted me closer, didn't you?"" They were downstairs, in the lobby if he remembered right... and he didn't want to leave just yet. The bag of books Wren had been carrying lay forgotten on the floor by his feet as he clung to Benji. His hold on the other man stopped him from loosing balance, no wait.. That thought was nothing more then an excuse. The moment Wren had found out what Benji was, he'd wanted to get closer, and he was too tired to care how it looked."
27853,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T20:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065870#post1772065870,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was like a true wave of heat, as if someone had opened an oven door and he were standing in front of it.  Benji felt as if he were... defrosting the moment Wren was close enough, and then on fire.  But a type of fire that was pleasant, a strange type of heat that pulled a slight yelp out of him, mostly in shock.  He hadn't expected Wren to hug him like that.  No, it was so odd.  But so pleasant.  ""I...  Ah, I did...""  He admitted.  A vampire desired a bit of closeness, especially when dealing with their thrall, if they had one.  to put them in the most comfort, to keep them around, to ensure their wish to stay with the vampire.  But right now Benji would feel bad about doing anything to the human.  He did sound tired, probably not in his right state of mind.  Now, though, he'd have the human's scent all over his clothes.<br/>
<br/>
""Wren...  We, ah... we ought to get you home.""  Benji put his hands on the human's shoulders and pushed him back slightly.  ""Better to do that before you pass out, I think.""  It was difficult to say so.  Benji would have enjoyed having a living body, a beating heart, so close for a night.  It would have been a huge change, though.  Strange.</div></b>"
27854,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-24T02:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066275#post1772066275,"Wren looked up dazedly at the vampire, trying to force his sleepy mind into some semblance of wakefulness. ""Yes, right. That's right, I really should be getting home now. Work's early tomorrow and all..."" At least he'd gotten some sleep in the comfort of the library, surrounded by books. It would have been wonderful to stay.<br/><br/>He let himself be pushed away and walked outside in the the fresh, cool, night air. It sent a jolt of awareness through the human. Wren smiled slightly as he realized how flustered Benji had been earlier. ""Nice car."" Bright and eye catching red, just the type of thing he'd thought of owning once, when being a famous artist still seemed reachable."
27855,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-28T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071405#post1772071405,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before following, Benji retrieved the bag of books that Wren seemed to have forgotten on the floor.  Closing the door behind him, once again leaving it unlocked,  and stepped down to Wren’s side.  He smiled at the compliment.  “Thanks.  I... I’ve had it for awhile.”  He’d had it since the year it was manufactured, and drove it rarely.  Perhaps a few dozen times a year, as was needed to get deep into the city on a timed schedule, which thankfully wasn’t that frequent.  This, he did lock, as his trust didn’t go as deeply as to regard his vehicle as safe outside his business and home.<br/>
<br/>
He opened the passenger side door and ushered a sleepy Wren into the darkly-upholstered seat, placing the books on his lap before moving around to the driver side and getting in.  The engine started up smoothly, uncommon in such an old vehicle, and they were off.</div></b>"
27856,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T23:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081453#post1772081453,"He settled into the seat with a tired sigh, letting his head flop to the side. The young man slipped an arm up and rested it tight against the plastic and glass of the door, and this arm of his became a pillow to dream upon and let flights of fancy take his mind away. Wren couldn't think anymore, could only fall into slumber as he heard a voice speaking distantly, and feel something nudging his legs with every move and swerve of the car as he was chauffeured home.<br/><br/>Sleep was evasive still, and yet he lay so near it when they stopped. The artist didn't want to move, even though deep inside he knew it was necessary."
27857,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T22:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090117#post1772090117,"<font color=""Black""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji drove quietly, still so amazed at how quiet the car was from the inside.  The engine rumbled low like a sleeping giant, and through the quiet streets.  He took a shorter, more deserted route to Wren’s home, recalling the place from having passed it a few times on walks.  It was quaint, so far as Benji could describe.  Certainly hardly like his home and work, which had been renovated only where absolutely necessary.  These buildings weren’t as old, and more modernized.<br/>
<br/>
He came to a stop, and glanced over to Wren.  He couldn’t help but smile at the way he seemed just about asleep, but still able to understand the world if he tried a little.  “Don’t forget your books.”  Benji said, reaching over to put a hand on Wren’s leg.  “Do you need help with anything?”  Perhaps getting up the steps to his place.  Unlocking the door.  Cleaning something up he wouldn’t have time to get to.  Just a moment longer in the presence of Wren’s sweet smell.</div><br/>
</b></font>"
27858,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T00:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090331#post1772090331,"The moment he felt the pressure of touch upon his leg, his mind leaped from rest to full wakefulness, as did another part of his anatomy. He didn't think he'd be able to fall asleep again so soon, not after that kind of awakening. The young man twisted his head around, something akin to hunger in his eyes as he let his gaze rove over the vampire approvingly. It was still late enough that Wren was far more inclined to act upon impulse then follow any kind of rational thought. He got like that when he was tired and wide awake at the same time.<br/><br/>""Actually, there is something you could help me with. I just found something hard in my pocket, but I don't think I could take care of it on my own."" He was definitely tired if he was using such an odd and out of whack pick up line as an invitation to follow him into his home, and up to the room. Wren had to bite his lip to stop himself from groaning at the embarrassing turn of phrase."
27859,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T06:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091002#post1772091002,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji was sure that if he had blood in his veins still, he'd have felt his face turn red and grow warm all over.  It was a pretty transparent line, sure, and it was difficult <i>not</i> to figure out what Wren was talking about.  But Benji would have to bite him again...  He shivered, a very slight shake of the head.  No, he wasn't like that...  He wasn't like his kin at all!  They'd have been all over Wren at the drop of a hat, at the first whiff of his scent, his drug-like blood.  For a moment Benji wanted to take that easy route, give in like any of his siblings, elders, fledglings...  God, he would give in so quickly...  The thought made his mouth water, but it was bad.  He would be going against his own ethical code...  To respect humans.<br/>
<br/>
""Um...  I don't know if I'm, y'know, equipped.""  He muttered.  He didn't have blood, after all---he'd need Wren's.  Maybe the idea would back him out of the thought.  He was tired, after all.  Tired, that was a good excuse---Wren wasn't thinking right.</div></b>"
27860,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T06:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091007#post1772091007,"He raised an eyebrow and tilted his head with a mischievous gleam in his eyes. Wren knew very well that his neck was exposed, the tender flesh a pure feast for the eyes of someone like Benji. ""Isn't there an easy fix?"" The words sounded more like a purr then anything else, deep and husky, certainly inviting. The thought of what he hoped would come to pass made him shiver in delightful anticipation.<br/><br/>Wren really didn't care how tired he was. He'd felt the same when he'd been more awake then he was at the moment, and knew thoughts of something like this would have plagued his steps the next day, and for a long while after that. One thing he did know. Somehow, he just had to convince Benji to go upstairs to his room."
27861,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T07:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091043#post1772091043,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji's breath caught at the sight.  A flawlessly human complexion, so brimming with blood.  Red, warm blood, pumping hard with every beat of a lively, excited heart.  If his were still beating it would have been racing as well, blood flowing, flowing, without his control, darkening in  his face, making him warm.  It was as if his teeth itched to feel skin part around them, and his mouth grew dry as though he were already biting into a living human, making way for the blood to flow freely, like two small streams of pure life, giving him a taste.  And perhaps feeling more of Wren.  Seeing more.  Feeling his own stolen life, mingled with the human.  And he was basically a stranger, so new to Benji, so much to discover.  The vampire never made a habit of doing this.<br/>
<br/>
His shaking hand turned the key to shut off the car's engine.  It would be stupid to jump him here, where anyone could see if they were curious enough.  ""Lead the way.""  He growled, grinning enough so that his teeth would flash in what little amount of light was available.  In anticipation his canines grew a little sharper, curving inward like little hooks to pull the skin away and force more blood to flow quicker.</div></b>"
27862,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T19:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091943#post1772091943,"Benji's attitude had certainly changed with his acceptance of the offer. The sight of fangs, the look in the other man's eyes, it all worked to send a thrill of excitement through Wren. He really couldn't wait... Hastily, the young man bent down to grab his books and then scrambled from the apple red car. The door slammed shut under a push of his hip.<br/><br/>Wren shot the vampire a glance, to make sure he followed, then stepped from the dark asphalt up onto the curve leading to his home. It seemed like it took forever for him to fumble out the keys and open the door, but somehow Wren managed. Once inside he turned around and waved Benji inside, blood rushing to his face and anticipation making him drop his burden to reach out and tug at the other man's sleeve forcefully.<br/><br/>The stairs were a sturdy wooden affair, all the better to hold up to impatient steps pounding up them."
27863,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095310#post1772095310,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was so fascinating to see Wren’s immediate change.  Perhaps it wasn’t entirely his own will pushing him on, but that of Benji’s vampirism.  One easily captured a human should they want to, and for once Benji did, though he’d never tried before.  Still, he followed quickly, locking the car just in case and following Wren, surprised at his rather forceful nature as he was stumbling into his place.  The human was rough when he wanted to be, it seemed.  If he liked to put up a fight, it would get his heart beating fast.  And if his heart beat fast, Benji would be able to take more blood safely.<br/>
<br/>
Once upstairs, Benji moved more quickly than he had until that point.  He pushed Wren against the nearest wall and put a hand to his neck, feeling the pulse of blood flow and rush with each beat of his heart, a little quicker now.  His finger twined through the human’s hair to move it aside, and his teeth found living flesh.<br/>
<br/>
Wren’s sweet, musky scent permeated the blood, Benji’s senses overrun with the excess overflow of hormones that had spiked in such a short amount of time.  His arms wound around the human to keep him up in case his legs buckled, as Benji’s cool mouth filled with lively blood, energizing him.</div></b>"
27864,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T02:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095352#post1772095352,"He didn't know what he'd been expecting, but being pushed so roughly against the wall, and then being touched so gently, sent a thrill through him. Wren grinned slightly, then lapsed into a shuddering state. He gasped when sharp teeth plunged through is skin, and wrapped his arms automatically around the other man. The young man forced an arm up to let his fingers rove over the soft skin at the nape of Benji's neck. There was too much to concentrate on, too much to think about ... So Wren didn't, he simply moved, pressing himself against the vampire like a cat seeking heat."
27865,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T19:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100612#post1772100612,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji tightened his grasp around Wren, pulling him closer and forcing himself to remove his fangs, then bring his tongue over the puncture wounds to close them up.  The room had become far brighter, a sign he had taken in a more than acceptable amount of blood to sustain him for at least six hours---he’d done well to estimate the times long ago, depending on how much blood he took at any given time.<br/>
<br/>
His hands wandered, then, keeping Wren pressed close to him in case he lost any strength.  They slid down the human’s back and found the edge of his shirt, sliding underneath and up his bare back, lightly bringing his sharp nails down the skin.  The sweet artist types always harbored some surprising secrets...  Some they’d rarely show another.</div></b>"
27866,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T00:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101112#post1772101112,"The young man gasped, one arm flying up to wrap around the vampire and the other to clutch at the other man's hair. He was glad for the support offered by Benji, otherwise he might well have fallen to the ground. Wren wasn't sure how it happened, or why, but the stinging sensation of nails had him murmuring soft words of encouragement. He wanted more, wanted to feel all he could as he let a hand slip down to the other man's hip to clutch and pull until it felt like the two of them were fused together, though of course their clothes still separated them. Such a frustrating thing! Yet Wren didn't have the presence of mind to remedy the situation."
27867,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-22T03:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112817#post1772112817,"<b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benji felt the itching loss of control begin to slide into his consciousness like a parasite, accompanying the uncomfortable-but-irresistible pressure against him.  It was a little less than impossible for him to control the direction of his hands or the twitching of his fingers that searched for some breach in the restrictive cloth covering both of them.  In a moment, though, something soft was beneath him and a lively form pressing him down into the soft thing.  The human, Wren, was held in Benji's grasp, and he could finally use his hands to pull the human's clothes away slowly, in a way that teased, no doubt tormented, the artist.  Though when skin finally met skin it was all the more thrilling, spurring Benji's normally motionless heart to beat quickly, pound in a way that made it seem to want to burst out of its cage.  Benji pushed one of his fangs into the human, just enough to pull a bit of blood to the surface and bring the artist stronger sensation.<br/>
<br/>
It was a dangerous game the vampires played, mainly dangerous to them, but Benji couldn't deny his desire to bring that to the intense situation while he still had a little control over his thought process.</div></b>"
27868,Artistic Promenade,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204150,"Artistic Promenade,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-30T02:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120630#post1772120630,"He was thrilled, exhilarated, by every action the other man took. All he could was follow Benji's lead, and try to remain aware enough of everything that he could savor each moment. At the piercing of his flesh, he let out a loud groan and threw his head back. Wren clung to Benji, leaned against him. It was all he could do to keep track of what was going on. He didn't know how, or why, but somehow they'd found their way to the bed and as he writhed about, he couldn't help but be grateful for that in some small conscious part of his mind."
27869,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T05:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989208#post1771989208,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Fixedsys""><font size=""5""><u><b>Private Eyes</b></u></font></font><br/>
<i><font size=""1"">By NekoLen and Tachigami</font></i></div><br/><b><font face=""Arial Narrow""><font color=""Red""><b><div align=""center""><i>Note:  May include intense situations and blood, violence, and negative or dark references.</i></div></b></font></font></b><br/><br/><br/><hr color=""darkblue"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The smallish window allowed four separate streams of light to enter the living room, one of which made its way to the couch and onto the face of its sleeper.  The bright gold-yellow glow woke him and brought up his hand to shield his eyes, and his other hand dropped the item it had grasped in sleep.  Sitting up, Iago Brighton swung his left leg onto the floor and forced his right one a bit, since it had become a bit stiff in sleep.  Rubbing the blinding flashes of light from his vision, Iago bent down and scooped up the book he had fallen asleep reading.  It was covorless, something he'd dug out of a bin of freebies on the street a few months ago and never got around to reading, though now he couldn't remember what it was about.  Iago set it down, on top of another book, and made sure it was perfectly aligned with the one below it without really realizing what he was doing.<br/>
<br/>
Iago stood with a little difficulty, stretching his injured knee until it would support him relatively easily.  He'd had this injury---a gunshot wound that had lodged shards of the bullet between the joints and made it hard to walk---for several years now, but had learned to live with it, despite being a bit slower when it came to running.  He turned, limping a bit as he went to the kitchen area of the main room, and pressed the 'start' button on the coffee maker, leaning against the counter as it started with a slight gurgling hiss.  He recalled what had made him wake up on the couch, rather than in bed---a restless night.  He had wanted to avoid waking William with his tossing and turning, so he got up and crept into the living room to read.  It seemed to have worked, though, since he was up an hour early.<br/>
<br/>
As the coffee filtered through, Iago went back into the living room and switched the television on, straight to a news channel.  It looked to be another warm day, followed by a warm week and spotty showers and storms.  That wasn't bad---Iago had always enjoyed thunderstorms.  Glancing back to the door that led to the bedroom, he considered waking William, but thought against it and went into the bathroom for a shower.  Better to follow the alarm clock's decisions.</div></font></b>"
27870,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-26T23:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989926#post1771989926,"Will's eyes flickered open as he rolled over in the large single bed. It was just big enough for two, so one would certainly notice when the other wasn't lying next to them. He had felt Iago leave the room around midnight, after tossing and turning in his sleep for a few hours. Will wondered if the man had gotten any sleep at all. He closed his eyes again until he heard the coffee machine switch on. Will had always hated coffee and never understood why his partner was so obsessed with it.<br/><br/>Moaning slightly and stretching in the bed like a cat, William Peters crawled out of bed and into his dressing gown and slippers. It wasn't a particularly cold morning, as it was Autumn. He wore them more for comfort and out of habit. The slippers were worn so far that holes showed the positions of his toes. He sneezed and then yawned, moving into the living area that also was their kitchen and office. He saw his partner watching the news and thought to find the man's hot water bottle. Will had bought it for him for his birthday and it seemed to help with the pain in Iago's knee.<br/><br/>He brushed his dark red hair from his face, thinking again that he really needed a haircut, and went over to the kettle, switching that on once the coffee machine was heated up. He glanced over to Iago. ""Good morning grumpy,"" he said, poking his tongue out. ""Anything good on the news?""<br/><br/>The two had formed a private detective agency a year after they met, having both been interested in sleuthing for years. Will had completed a few small classes on CI work and had worked in a morgue while trying to get into the police force. He could never quite make it in, but then he met Iago... He heard the kettle finish boiling, making a mug of coffee for his partner and a green tea for himself, he brought the drinks over to the couch and rested them on the table in between the TV and the sofa. He pecked Iago on the cheek and sat next to him, sipping his hot drink and watching the early morning news for anything mildly interesting."
27871,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T01:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771989989#post1771989989,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago was already dressed and just about ready for anything that called them away when Will came out, looking a bit less sleepy than he did each morning.  This time he had a reason, though, having not fallen asleep until two in the morning---or some variation of that time.  But he'd grown used to running on fumes, or at least on coffee and other caffeine-based mediums, trudging through twelve-hour shifts and midnights while staying as alert as possible.  He'd gone through ten months of police academy, earning a place at the top of the class and quickly moving from street duty to emergency response calls to a detective with the force.  But he'd retained the desire to begin his own independent agency of sorts, and when he had met William at the department, who had the same idea, things had certainly gone well after that.  He disregarded the incident that had permanently altered his knee, though, finding it a lucky shot since it hadn't hit a major blood vessel.  He didn't complain much about it now, three years later.<br/>
<br/>
When William sat down, Iago glanced over at him with a light smile that faded a bit.  ""Not much that notable.""  He sighed, moving up to retrieve the cup of coffee.  ""A propane explosion outside town at four this morning, but no one was harmed---someone mistook it for a deer, somehow.""  How anyone could mistake a bulky tank for a deer was beyond him, but if the shooter had been on drugs, it was pretty clear.<br/>
<br/>
The news switched suddenly, flashing a 'Breaking News' logo before the announcer began speaking:  ""Just a moment ago a body was found impaled in a building scheduled for demolition this afternoon.  Reports indicate foul play, but police are not releasing information on the victim until they have more information...""<br/>
<br/>
Iago's mind shut down after that.  While he and William were considered independent of the force, Iago's high status still allowed them to hold a rather tight grip on what happened and often let them into higher scale cases.  It had been slow this week, though.  ""This might be interesting.""  He said.  ""Think we ought to go take a look?""</div></font></b>"
27872,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T01:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990008#post1771990008,"Will leant against his partner's shoulder out of habit. It had always felt comfortable to rest there, even if the man's shoulder was a bit hard. When the breaking news flashed across the screen, he raised an eyebrow and glanced at Iago. The man was still highly respected in the force and he knew the head of police quite well. They would be able to walk into this case with barely a question.<br/><br/>Impaled...? Sounded like a hate crime, a murder thought out with revenge on the mind. Most murders were spur of the moment things, where there had been an argument and one had grabbed a knife or gun. ""I wonder if this is the first murder of this case?"" Sometimes the police didn't let certain details of cases out in the public. Many murders never showed in the media for certain reasons, often to protect the victim and their family.<br/><br/>He sipped his green tea and thought about the small amount of information that had been told by the news reader. It seemed that it had just happened and that the police didn't know who the victim was at this point. The brief footage of the warehouse and police officers and CSI's walking around the building showed the location and nothing else. Will noticed the way the police officers were nervously glancing about and the investigators walked out of the building shaking their heads. They hadn't seen something like this before.<br/><br/>""Sure, let's go take a look, might be good,"" he replied, getting up from the couch. He had to get ready first, something Iago always seemed to do way before Will was even out of bed. He went to their room and pulled on some clothes, reaching into a small box he kept hidden in his dresser, he took out some small white pills and swallowed them dry. He had been keeping that part a secret for many years, not wanting to worry the man or be treated any different. He had already lived past the doctor's expectations by two years."
27873,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T02:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990051#post1771990051,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As Will moved away to get dressed, Iago sat upward and stared at the bird's eye view of the scene that they kept repeating.  He recognized that building, on Carolina Avenue, an old meat packaging place that had been abandoned some ten years ago.  He tended to pass that building since it was a few streets over from their apartment---which served as their office as well, and that little area was a clean place in a corner near the door.  With a light sigh, Iago started to stand, but froze and fell backward a little less than gracefully with a hissed curse.  It was still too early for him to just jump up and go, even after loosening the stiffness in his knee with a hot shower and a bit of stretching.  The suddenness of the movement had sent daggers through his leg, and he paused, nervously looking back to the somewhat-closed door that led to the bedroom.  He kept the old injury relatively brushed off, but from time to time it really bothered him and he continuously hoped it wouldn't be easily caught onto by William.  He didn't need anyone treating him like he was fifty when he wasn't even twenty eight yet.<br/>
<br/>
Iago stood up a little more gingerly this time, rubbing his knee to force the pain to ebb, and picked up both cups from the tabletop and washed them quickly.  While William was messier than Iago, the older man did well to clean up whatever he saw amiss, and couldn't stand to see even one dirty dish in the sink.  With those put up, he pulled a metal thermos from the cabinet and filled it with the remaining pot of coffee.  He'd become used to a couple pots per day, and each doctor and dentist visit showed he was perfectly healthy in tooth and body, so his rather strong addiction could continue unhindered.<br/>
<br/>
With the top screwed onto the thermos, Iago turned in time to hear his cell vibrate on the table.  Half-running to meet it, he answered the call without glancing at the caller ID.  ""Iago, you see the news?""  The voice belonged to the commissioner, Lawrence.  A good friend of Iago for years, and eventually of William after they became independent.<br/>
<br/>
""Sure I did!  We're getting ready, be out in...""  He paused, and glanced at the clock.  Almost eight.  ""... probably fifteen at the most.  You can't think we didn't jump at this one, did you?""<br/>
<br/>
Lawrence chuckled.  ""No, I guess I was just wondering why you didn't get here within the first five minutes.  We'll be waiting!""<br/>
<br/>
Iago hung up, pocketing the phone.  He hadn't yet thought much about the manner of the victim's death---not until they got to the scene, at least.</div></font></b>"
27874,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T02:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990056#post1771990056,"After glancing at himself in the large mirror that hung on their bedroom wall, Will grabbed his small bag full of pen and notepads, and rushed out to the living room to meet with his partner. He noticed how the man stood, but didn't say anything about it. He had learnt that Iago disliked him making a fuss over his bad knee. ""Was that Larry?"" he questioned, shouldering the small bag and looking at the cell phone he had just heard ringing. Will had a habit of calling people by nicknames, no matter their standing. Most people didn't mind it, but it caused issues sometimes.<br/><br/>""We gonna get going?"" The building was only a few blocks away, but they would still be taking the car due to Iago's bad knee. Will hated to strain him too much. ""Want me to drive?"""
27875,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T02:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990067#post1771990067,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago paused only to slip his shoes on, grabbing his thermos before stepping around the kitchen counter and to the computer desk, where the ring of keys to the car, the apartment, and a couple safes that held some important items to both of them located not in the building they lived in.  He tossed the ring of keys to William with a nod.  ""Sure.""  He said easily, though he'd have been able to handle driving---or walking, really---the short distance from apartment to scene quite easily.  It was the long drives that would make his knee seize up, or the long walks that might make the pain unbearable and force him to stop for a while.  It was why he kept pain pills with him from day to day, though rarely used them for fear of getting addicted to them and changing, somehow.<br/>
<br/>
They left the apartment, though, after Iago had gathered his satchel, which carried most of his items---including his gun and identification that still recognized him as part of the department.  They lived about halfway up the fourteen-floor building, which thankfully had an elevator.  Otherwise Iago wouldn't be able to constantly take the stairs.  He was thankful for how much William put up with in that regard, how much it was taken into account.</div></font></b>"
27876,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T02:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990083#post1771990083,"Will caught the keys and left the apartment, turning to lock the door once Iago had limped from the room and into the hallway. He glanced down the hall, glad that no one was around. He never did quite like their neighbours, most were shut-ins or alcoholics. They would move into a better place, but neither really had the time or money to consider a move. They couldn't even afford a bigger bed, though Will personally enjoyed cuddling up to the older man.<br/><br/>He turned left and walked the long, musty hallway, stopping in front of the elevator. He was glad that it was still in service, as an out of order sign usually meant Iago had to stay behind. He pushed the button to call for it, as it was somewhere below on the 23rd floor. He leant against the wall and waited, smiling at Iago but not talking much.<br/><br/>Once the elevator doors opened, he stepped inside, waiting for his partner to join him before hitting the worn ""G"" button. He moved closer to Iago, kissing his cheek again and enjoying the warmth the older man gave. Once they had hit the ground floor, Will led the way down one small flight of stairs to the carpark below, which the elevator didn't get to. He had insisted Iago wait outside many times, but the man refused to be given special treatment and always came down with Will.<br/><br/>At the bottom, he moved towards their black dusty car, a small thing that wasn't particularly flash, but still did a good job for their needs. He waited for Iago again, unlocking the car and turning to face him. ""You alright?"" he asked, trying not to sound too concerned."
27877,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T03:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990115#post1771990115,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago didn't have to acknowledge that he was limping a little more today than usual.  He chalked it up to the day, perhaps a bit of the humidity that didn't seem to be well placed so far into autumn.  Still, he managed well even down the stairs, wincing only once today and certainly feeling good about that.  William had stopped insisting he stay upstairs not long ago, probably knowing that Iago would not allow himself to be handled as if he were a glass doll.  After all, he didn't move slowly anymore, not like he did at one point when he was just getting over the surgery that couldn't reach the shards of the bullet without causing more damage than it was worth.  If they had done that, he'd probably be walking with a cane now.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded at Will's question.  ""I'm fine.""  He assured the man.  ""I guess this unseasonably warm weather's working its magic on the joints is all.  I'm just fine.""  William worried about him.  Iago knew that, he just wished the young man wouldn't.  He got into the small vehicle, a little cramped in the thing, which made him have to hold his satchel on his lap through the drive.  ""Are <i>you</i> okay?""  He asked as William got in alongside him.</div></font></b>"
27878,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T03:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990124#post1771990124,"""Fine and dandy,"" William replied, getting into the driver's seat and turning the keys in the ignition. He backed the car out and drove it carefully towards the automatic door, pushing a button mounted on the car's dashboard to open the door. While waiting for this, he turned on the radio, adjusting the volume so it wasn't too loud. It was tuned in to a radio talkback show, something most people would fine insanely boring but Will had always found very interesting. The topic the host and caller were talking about was the price of tomatoes, so he didn't pay much attention.<br/><br/>He pulled into the street and drove the few blocks without incident. He wasn't the best driver in the world, but at least he drove safely. He found an empty parking space near the crime scene, pulling in and shutting off the engine. He glanced across the street at the building. It was still swarming with media and police. Members of the public stood outside the ""Police - Do Not Cross"" tape, trying to see anything from the grisly crime scene.<br/><br/>Will had always thought the everyday man's attraction to carnage was strange. It was usually referred to as the ""Train-Wreck Syndrome""; it's something so horrible and terrible, but yet you have to look. He smiled slightly, knowing that the body would be on its way to a coroner by now."
27879,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T03:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771990153#post1771990153,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago turned his nose up at the choice of Will's radio station.  Such talk tended to lull him to sleep so easily, yet classical music kept him alert and focused in a way it would be considered a lullaby to most.  Still, the drive was short, so he stared out the window, sipping coffee every few moments without really knowing he was doing so.  The police units and unmarked vehicles that lined the road alerted him of how near they were, and he gathered up his bag as William parked.  ""Lord, you can always expect a crowd...""  Iago muttered rather darkly as he stepped out and stretched.  The pain in his leg was gone now, save when he put too much pressure on it, and he could bend it without protest.<br/>
<br/>
Since the road had been closed off in favor of a detour around the block, they were able to cross the road easily, and an officer at the tape scrutinized the two before recognizing them and waving them through.  ""Body's gone to the morgue,"" he said.  ""But the scene's not been tampered with. It's inside, second floor.""  Iago nodded.  His obsessive nature lent to a very observant manner that bordered on ethereal.  It let him see what others would miss on a first glance, or overlook as non-consequential.  It's what rose him through to the status of detective very quickly.</div></font></b>"
27880,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-27T22:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991053#post1771991053,"Will was best at observing people than looking for clues. He had almost a sixth sense when it came to figuring out who was the culprit. He did anything to get a confession, sometimes it wasn't quite... ""Legal"". But the Police Department had come to appreciate his and Iago's efforts, the duo catching more criminals together than all the police officers combined. Sometimes a bit of jealousy came into play, especially from the Department's own Detective, Todd Kind, who, very unlike his last name, was known to hate the pair.<br/><br/>Will left the car and locked it, not even trusting it to remain unlocked near so many police officers. He crossed the road with Iago, pulling out his notepad instantly and scribbling down everything he saw or heard. They were briefly stopped by a police officer, but it didn't take him long to let them through."
27881,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-28T01:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771991321#post1771991321,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago and William were met with Alex Lawrence, the police commissioner and Iago's longtime friend.  A tall, square man, he wasn't quite as serious as he appeared to be.  He had approached from one of the shipping bays that had at one time been used to load up semis with the item being shipped across---and out of---the city.  ""So it's up on the second floor, elevators don't work since power was shut down a long time ago.""  He looked at Iago.  ""You, ah, think you---?""  The simmering glare Iago's otherwise watery-blue eyes threw at him had Lawrence biting his tongue.  ""Never mind, c'mon.""  He waved them along, moving through a few CSI vans and a barrage of officers.  Iago was walking easier now, and when it came to the stairs, he was able to get up the two flights with nary a wince.<br/>
<br/>
On the second floor, they passed Detective Kind.  When Iago grinned at him, a type of gloating greet, the man snarled silently and turned away.  Iago wasn't quite sure why he disliked either of them, but it probably had to do with how quickly Iago rose through the ranks and how easily William was accepted into such high profile cases alongside him.  Todd did seem to rub others the wrong way, so he wasn't exactly a favorite to work with.  His partners were often sympathized with.</div></font></b>"
27882,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T00:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993028#post1771993028,"Will kept quiet, usually. He was allowed these rights because of Iago. He couldn't say something that would jeopardise their career. He looked about him with wide eyes, watching the people around him and noting anything down out of the ordinary. Will had always been a good judge of character, a skill he had used on many occasions. As they walked up the flight of stairs, he walked behind his partner, not asking if he was alright, just making sure he could make it without any trouble. It seemed his bad leg was better than usual today, which made Will smile.<br/><br/>He noticed Detective Kind glaring at them and waved happily, getting a stony look back and he then walked off. He never worked with them, never sharing his evidence with them or talking to them about the case. But every time, Iago and Will seemed to get better evidence and confessions from the criminals. They were seriously hurting his career. As they approached a giant metal hook that hung from the ceiling, Will noticed the many CSI's wiping for prints, taking photos and swabbing the blood on both the hook and the ground.<br/><br/>He had worked many years with the dead, preparing them for transport, funerals and autopsies. Very rarely was he grossed out or disturbed. Right now, he felt mild surprise at the gruesome and severity the victim was murdered. ""Was the victim alive when impaled?"" he questioned suddenly, watching the CSI's work.<br/><br/>""Uh... That's what they need to find out in the autopsy. That and time of death, of course..."" Lawrence scratched his head, staring in horror at the hook. ""I sure hope not, though. Something like that... Would take awhile to kill. It's pretty blunt, actually."" He pointed at the tip. ""Used mainly for lifting and storing heavy items. Seems that it would take a bit of force to get someone stuck on it...""<br/><br/>""I guess you guys want to know who the victim was?"" Lawrence rubbed his chin and glanced from Iago to Will. ""His name was Reed Leoter. Um... He was quite known around the precinct... As a con man. Wanted for several minor robberies and fraud charges. I guess someone caught him before us, ehy?"" He laughed nervously."
27883,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T23:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993648#post1771993648,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago looked around to the floor and the hook that had been used to impale the con man.  He was only half-listening as Lawrence spoke, though, because he was more interested in what the scene held.  Blood, and a lot of it.  One would be hard pressed to figure out the specific origin of it all.  But he approached the darkest spot, a large, messy puddle of the stuff, and straddled it while looking up.  ""He was dead before they strung him through.""<br/>
<br/>
""Dead already?""  Lawrence asked.  ""How do you know?""<br/>
<br/>
""Look here.""  He pointed to the blood between his feet.  ""It's not below the hook, see?  And to top it off, it's a gradual spread.  And look here.""  He indicated some scuff marks both light and dark on the floor nearby, and one side of the puddle of blood had smeared.  ""Some struggle.  Shoe scuffs, from two different sets.  They killed Reed here and dragged him over to the hook and raised him.""<br/>
<br/>
Staring around, Iago didn't blink.  It was a habit of his, when he was studying something so hard, that often he'd forget to blink at all, for a good long time.  ""I see, um...  lines.""  He pointed.  ""Looks like whatever they were stabbing him with left some cast-off there.  And there.""  He pointed two areas out.  One was to the south of the bloodstain, and the other was oriented more northeast.<br/>
<br/>
""Stabbing takes a lot of effort.""  Lawrence said.  ""Why didn't they just shoot him?""<br/>
<br/>
""Probably because they wanted him to suffer.  Might've been a couple of people close to him.  Or family members...  Maybe a couple he scammed---people get crazy violent when they've been screwed over.""  He didn't know why, but Iago chuckled slightly.  It wasn't funny, no, but that it happened to Reed?  He might have had it coming.  A lot of people lost just as much money because of him.</div></font></b>"
27884,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-06-30T23:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993673#post1771993673,"Will noted what Iago was saying down. He had always been impressed by his partner's attention to detail, how he saw the world and could solve crimes so easily. He found himself staring and wandering off into thought, so he shook his head to snap himself out of it. He knew that look. It was the look of absolute focus and attention Iago reserved only for crime scenes and... Other times. Will had always secretly loved the intense stare of the older man, thinking of it now, he blushed lightly.<br/><br/>He cleared his throat and pointed to a few CSI's who were standing back and listening. ""You heard him. Check those areas please. They would have hidden them. It may even be outside or another floor."" He turned back to Lawrence, who was looking amazed as he always did when Iago investigated a crime scene. ""He was a con man? So the motivation could be clearly revenge. A victim he took money from, perhaps. Seems to be more than one person, though..."" He noted this down.<br/><br/>""How... Ah... How would you know that?"" Lawrence asked, rubbing his chin and nervously glancing from the older man to Will.<br/><br/>""Well, you said yourself. It would take a lot of force to get someone on that hook. We are looking for at least 3 murderers. One to hold the hook steady, one to lift Reed and another to help."" Will glanced at Iago to see if what he was saying was correct."
27885,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T18:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995768#post1771995768,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago nodded easily.  William had a pretty accurate power of deduction, despite being more suited for the morgue---it was why Iago took a chance, pulled him out of the department and to the actual scenes.  While coroners and morticians were best suited to determine causes of death in the victim, when they died, how much damage they took before or after they died.  William could do that, of course, it was why he was there in the first place.  Lawrence had doubted Iago's decision at first, until they had branched off to be more independent of the department.  Still, more often than not Will and Iago were the first Lawrence called for a higher-profile murder case, and sometimes, kidnappings.<br/>
<br/>
Iago looked toward Lawrence.  ""I'd take a few guesses as to who killed the guy, but I think it'd be a good idea to talk to family first---Get whomever was closest to Reed and bring them in.  If some of his scamming victims got revenge on him I have a feeling he might have let slip who, specifically, might have been after him.""<br/>
<br/>
""Are you kidding?""  Todd Kind finally made his voice heard, though it was a bit hoarse since he had only recently quit smoking.  ""There's gotta be dozens, maybe over a hundred.""<br/>
<br/>
""Then I guess you'd better haul ass, shouldn't you?""  Iago's tone took on a darker hint.<br/>
<br/>
""Get a move on, Todd.""  Lawrence shouted from his position farther away.  The detective glowered at Iago and William, but turned and stalked off.</div></font></b>"
27886,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-02T23:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996081#post1771996081,"Will hid a smile at Todd's attitude. It seemed he felt threatened by the pair, as he should. He was a lousy detective and Will always wondered how he got the job in the first place. He kept forgetting to ask Iago, and now wasn't the time or place. He stared at the hook, imagining how the body would have hung.<br/><br/>""Who found it? I mean, in a place like this... Who reported it?"" Sometimes the murderer felt so guilty or wanted attention that they called the police themselves. A lot of psychopaths enjoyed the process of being interrogated and suspected. He blinked at the thought.<br/><br/>""Uh... A homeless man. We have him in the station now, he was rather shaken up by the whole thing. Said he heard screams and investigated,"" Lawrence replied. ""I guess you two would like to speak to him after interrogation?""<br/><br/>Will glanced at Iago and nodded. ""Then I'll allow that. Also, the victim had no family. No one close that is. He was a con man and probably betrayed his family a long time ago. Our best lead is the homeless man, Ollie Prater,"" Lawrence added before leaving the two to go supervise the search for the murder weopon.<br/><br/>Will turned to Iago, finishing his notes. ""What do you think, Iggy? We go talk to this Ollie and go find the body? Seems like a trip to the station is needed either way."""
27887,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-03T01:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996289#post1771996289,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago was silent for a few moments, staring off into nothing as he thought and only snapped out of it when Will spoke directly to him.  ""Sure, back to the station.  But...""  He pulled his cell phone out.  ""I'm pretty sure Reed's been in jail before.  He's got to have <i>someone</i> relatively close to him, probably on the inside, probably a partner in crime that got caught along with him.""  He dialed a number, calling the tech room.  The technological genius that spent all her time in that high-wired room could run anything with a small amount of information, and she picked up at once:  ""Speak to me, Iggy, and don't disappoint me!""<br/>
<br/>
""Callie.  I need you to run a name and see if you can come up with anyone, anywhere nearby, that might be in some way related to him.  Name's... Reed Leoter.  Con man, been in prison a couple times.""<br/>
<br/>
""Got it!  Will take a while but I'll have it in...  Ah, maybe fifteen.""<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, Callie.  You know I love you?""<br/>
<br/>
""I know.""  She sounded so confident.  ""Just get your behinds down here because I need to see your faces!""<br/>
<br/>
""Will do.  Be there soon.""  Iago disconnected and glanced toward William.  ""So we'll have something else to go on now if Ollie's a bust.""  He said easily.  ""How about I drive this time?""  His knee was feeling fine now, it would just protest if he tried to put all his weight on it.  And he hated putting so much on William, who seemed to feel he had to do so much more than was necessary---Iago could take care of himself, proved that every day.  He ran with a bit of a limp, yes, but otherwise he was fine.  He was glad someone cared about him enough, though.  Especially someone like William.</div></font></b>"
27888,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-03T02:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996313#post1771996313,"Will grinned and tilted his head. ""If you think you are up to it,"" he laughed, throwing the older man the keys. One last look over the crime scene and then they turned to leave. They could come back here whenever they wanted and all the photographic evidence would be available for them to look over. Will really wanted to see the body. He had always been good at finding things wrong that others couldn't. The coroner once nicknamed him 'Bones' from the TV show. He smiled at the memory.<br/><br/>They walked down the stairs slowly, Will in front of Iago this time in case the man fell down the stairs. As they walked, Will glanced about and stopped. He stared hard in one of the corners that was not swarming with CSIs or police. A large pile of dust covered the floor, but it had been stirred up, as though someone had walked there. He moved towards it, noticing bootprints of at least 5 different people. It looked fresh. ""Iggy!"" he exclaimed, his eyes falling on the small puddle of dark blood and a human finger that lay in the dust. ""What...? How didn't anyone see that?!"""
27889,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T21:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000963#post1772000963,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Walking downstairs was always easier than up.  He didn’t have to needlessly bend his knee too much, and could use the banister to take off the full weight of the rest of his body off the leg.  Iago jumped slightly when Will’s shocked voice exclaimed, automatically reaching into his bag until he figured out what the other man was referring to.  No danger, at least not immediately---but a finger in a small amount of blood, as if it had simply been snipped off with garden shears as a thought before the hanging.  But no one had mentioned a loss of a finger on the victim...  Unless it’d been more specific for the coroners to deduce.  He shook his head.  “Dunno.”  He muttered, an turned to look at the upper floor.  From here one could see the railing protecting those upstairs from falling.  “Hey, LARRY!”<br/>
<br/>
His voice rang clear, and the commissioner jogged over.  “Yeah, what’s going on?”<br/>
<br/>
“Come see this!”<br/>
<br/>
The man sighed roughly, but did as requested, clambering down the metal stairs and looking around to where Iago pointed.  “Oh...  Oh!  Oh, God, Minnie!  Minnie, get a couple guys down here and sweep this place!”  Lawrence was quick on the draw.  “God, I hope no one compromised the scene...”  He muttered as a few from the forensics team hurried downstairs.</div></font></b>"
27890,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-06T23:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001597#post1772001597,"Will wrote down this new evidence, his lips sealed shut. He couldn't believe that no one had noticed this before. The precinct seemed to be losing their focus in big cases like this. Frankly, Will was disgusted. He crouched slightly and stared closely at the finger. He had a feeling that it wasn't the victim's, meaning one of the culprits would be easily found. ""It seems to be from a woman..."" He noted this down. ""Or a young man... I can tell from the way the nail is kept and the lines on the knuckles..."" He stood and glanced over at Iago.<br/><br/>""I think this trip to the station is going to be really fun, don't you?"" he asked, pocketing his notebook and casting his gaze quickly over the scene."
27891,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-17T23:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057433#post1772057433,"<b><font color=""darkslateblue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago sighed, crossing his arms lightly and nodding with a little hesitation.  ""Fun.""  He seemed to agree.  ""Kind of like a broken leg.""  Try as he might, the man couldn't figure it out---a severed finger below the scene of a pretty gruesome crime, but obviously it wasn't the victim's.  Unless it was, since neither of them had seen the body yet.  The finger could have been removed as a form of torture, or a message that he just couldn't figure out right now.  But wouldn't the severed finger have been included in the description?  If Iago thought back, he knew of a few gangs that cut off either the pinkie finger or index finger of those that might owe them debts or have learned things they shouldn't have.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't decide to stay stationary and think on it, however.  He led the way to the car, getting in the driver side door and waiting for Will.  There would be plenty of ways to figure out what the finger meant, and what the state of the body was.</div></font></b>"
27892,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T00:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057452#post1772057452,"Will double checked he had everything and followed Iago to the car, poking his tongue out at Detective Kind as they passed him. He scowled, but said nothing, obviously annoyed he hadn't found the finger before they did.<br/><br/>He sat in the passenger's seat, strapping himself in and turning the talkback radio up. They were onto the subject of the crime scene the two had just walked out from. Will's eyes moved to the media vans that had shown up and saw the station's host interviewing Lawrence, who seemed a bit unnerved as usual when being asked questions. Will didn't envy him.<br/><br/>""Maybe our victim cut off the assailant's finger while protecting himself,"" he wondered out loud, glancing at Iago. The man seemed to be just as stumped as he was."
27893,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-18T01:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057563#post1772057563,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago pulled away from the warehouse's front, avoiding the media vans and police units that hadn't moved yet.  The department was a ten-minute drive away, and since it was the middle of the day, no morning or evening rush would hold them up.  ""While protecting himself?""  Iago repeated, in a slight state of disbelief.  ""The cut looked too clean, though.  Like it was either made by a cleaver or a pair of garden shears.  The way it was such a clean cut, it... doesn't make sense.  And who would be able to make someone stand still long enough to cut their finger off?  And if so, where's the weapon that cut the finger off?  It would be nearby, or close enough to see from where we were standing.""<br/>
<br/>
Unless it was taken by one of the attackers.  Then it would have put just a little more space between them and the final piece of the puzzle.</div></b></font>"
27894,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-19T23:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060588#post1772060588,"Will tapped his chin as he thought about it. ""We'll just have to wait then... At least they aren't making it too easy for us."" He smiled softly and turned the radio back down once they pulled into the police station. He glanced over to Iago and thought about how lucky he was to know him. He was really fond of his partner and loved everything about him... But they could never be together... No, that would be too hard...<br/><br/>He kissed the older man on the cheek and got out of the car as soon as they were parked, waiting for Iago before they made their way into the department. Everyone working here knew them and they were allowed anywhere, from the evidence room to the small morgue they had on site."
27895,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-23T21:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065912#post1772065912,"<font color=""darkslateblue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago smiled before exiting the car.  William was so odd...  Sweet, indeed, and he wasn't afraid to show it.  Perhaps he found himself in the morgue because he wasn't cut out for the police academy.  Iago had never figured that out, never made it much of a point to ask specifically.  More often than not he'd have liked to ask, but found little excuse to do so.  Curiosity itself was just rather... bland. Did he have a legit excuse?  Perhaps his growing desire to just be with Will, not as business partners or friends, but...  Iago shook his head, chuckling a bit at the thought as he got out of the car and shook out his leg before putting weight on it.<br/>
<br/>
He followed William around the vehicle, limping in an obvious-but-not-painful manner and entering the department.  It had a rustic feel to it, something like an Italian villa but airy, spacious and hiding very advanced technologies just behind closed doors and the basement jail, morgue, and infirmary.  It wasn't terribly large, the department, but had plenty of necessities and luxuries.  When they entered the place, Iago asked only one person about the body recently recovered, and got an answer:  It was already in the morgue and waiting for the medical examiner.</div></b></font>"
27896,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067582#post1772067582,"Will waved to those that greeted them, forgetting professional manner like he always did. When he heard that the body was in the morgue, he started down that was instantly, not even asking Iago if they were going there. He found it easily, since he basically lived there for years, and opened the double doors. Inside, he found a mask and gloves sitting beside the door for visitors and joined the medical examiner, his old boss and good friend John.<br/><br/>""Got anything so far?"" he questioned, knowing that the man's skills were incredible. Nothing was missed when John was focussed. Will glanced at the naked body of their victim, a slimy skinny man. He looked just like the type to be a con artist, Will noted with a smirk. He peered at the man's fingers, seeing that none were missing.<br/><br/>""He was stabbed several times before being impaled on the hook to bleed out... He would have been alive for at least an hour... They missed the major arteries and his heart..."" the old man spoke to Will without glancing up from his work. ""There was a fight before that... He has bruising and broken ribs...""<br/><br/>Will pictured the fight in his mind, wondering if the stabbing was planned or the heat of the moment. And who's finger was found at the scene? He turned his head and saw that John had already been given the finger to examine. Will went over and looked at it himself.<br/><br/>""A woman's finger? It seems to have been cut off by something very sharp... Did our victim cut it off I wonder...?"" Will looked over to John, who shrugged."
27897,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084538#post1772084538,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago didn’t follow Will this time.  He remained upstairs, since the morgue was for those looking at bodies for more details.  He didn’t necessarily care to see them so much as hear what they found.  His focus was more for the backstories of the dead, the wrong, the criminals, and what they left behind that might incriminate their killers---or themselves.  He went to a desk, a work station owned by Jennifer Payne.  She had been contacted and given the task of looking up anyone involved with the victim, from estranged family to known associates.  Anyone in the same business as Reed.  She smiled when he approached and held out a manilla envelope.  “Arrest records and known family in the database.”  She said, scratching her head and tangling her pointed nails through her black hair.  “Pretty hefty thing.”<br/>
<br/>
“More help is all the better.”  Iago said easily, nodding his thanks and sprinting after William.  He might as well be there.  He sprinted well, and at such a pace one couldn’t even tell he had a physical setback.  Down the stairs, he hurried on to find Will, and made it into the morgue in time to hear their conversation begin.<br/>
<br/>
Regarding the finger, Iago tilted his head slightly in thought.  “When an appendage is cut there’s a spout of blood.  Especially when you cut it so cleanly, the suddenness will have spattered Reed’s clothing with at least a little of her blood.  It’ll be in a spray pattern on a clean part, no doubt.”  He’d seen some digital pictures of Reed after death.  A lot of blood had been spilled, yes, but there wasn’t much on the front of his shirt as far as Iago had seen.<br/>
<br/>
That was just from noticing the concept, anyway.  The finger’s cut was clean, but no one could figure where it was from.  Who, anyway, it was from.  He was looking through the folder more interestedly now, flipping through the records.  A couple marriage certificates, but an equal amount of divorce papers.  No children, a few cousins and an aunt, a living mother but dead father, dead of heart conditions in 2009.  Arrested most recently for a parole violation, found in the presence of a well-known gang.<br/>
<br/>
All that was so very interesting...  There were plenty of people who’d want him dead, and perhaps it would be good to start with females, who might have nine fingers.</div></font></b>"
27898,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-07T00:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090348#post1772090348,"Will nodded and left with Iago, making their way back upstairs. ""The finger didn't seem to have been cut... At the scene..."" Will whispered to his partner as they made their way to the interrogation room. The homeless man that had discovered the body was still being interviewed by Detective Kind. Will sat on a nearby chair to wait their turn, as the Detective would get extremely unprofessional if they just barged in.<br/><br/>""I don't know, this whole thing seems like an open-shut case, except that finger..."""
27899,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T19:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100668#post1772100668,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago yawned, not quite out of his morning fog.  “Whether or not it was cut at the scene---if Reed cut it, blood probably got on his clothes before she pulled her hand back.  Even if she isn’t in the computer we’ll still have a base to match anything against possible accomplices.”  He flipped through the folder in his hand, not really stopping to read any of the pages.  He kept mulling over what John had said.<br/>
<br/>
“Wait...”  Iago closed the folder and got a rather distant look in his eye.  “Reed’s always been kind of a... puss when it comes to pain.  He’d have gone into shock soon after being put on the hook.  They have to have... some kind of medical knowledge, to lessen the pain so it’d be drawn out.”  Maybe a relative with a grudge, an ex-wife or girlfriend, someone associated with him in a negative way could be a doctor, a nurse, an intern or medical student of some sort, who would know something about correct dosage when it came to pain relievers, specifically, morphine.  Hopefully John would have a blood test at the ready just in case, but he usually didn’t worry about the chief medical examiner forgetting anything.</div></font></b>"
27900,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-14T23:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103953#post1772103953,"Will smiled placidly at Iago, always loving the way the man deduced facts. He glanced about and noticed no one around the waiting room, so he quickly gave his partner a peck on the cheek. ""You are so adorable when you are thinking,"" he said, his grin becoming wider. ""Though I have to agree with you there... Even the way he was placed on the hook... It was done in such a way that it would miss his heart and lungs, but pierce his stomach... A very slow and painful death to be bleeding out as well as have your digestive juices melting you from the inside out.""<br/><br/>The door to the interrogation room opened, and Detective Kind walked out, shaking his head and holding a notepad. He noticed the two and grimaced. ""You won't get nothing from him. He's a drunk,"" the Detective said, leaving quickly afterwards. Will stood and entered the room with Iago. The homeless man in question sat at a small table. He was dirty, wearing patched and stained jacket and pants. He had a black bushy beard and smelt something horrible. Will screwed his nose up, but didn't treat the man any differently to other witnesses.<br/><br/>""Hello, Mr Prater, my name is William and this here is Detective Iago,"" Will introduced. He never called himself a detective, it felt too strange to do so.<br/><br/>""Call me Ollie, please sirs,"" the homeless man spoke, his voice strained and tired sounding."
27901,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T03:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133921#post1772133921,"<font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago shook his head.  He was a little more careful about his affectionate tendencies, but that was generally because people could use it against the two in some way.  Attempt to drive some wedge between them.  But Iago did adore William for all his quirks and thoughts, and how he could match Iago in wits.  When they found themselves in the interrogation room, he pocketed his hands.  ""Okay, Ollie.""  He said, trying to keep his tone light but also serious, to give the obviously-confused man a little ease.  ""I know this might sound like I'm repeating something someone else said, but I want you to be as comfortable with us as possible, okay?""<br/>
<br/>
As Iago sat across from him, Ollie nodded.  ""Sure, sure.  Better'n 'at other guy.""  He sneered a little.  ""What'cha need?""<br/>
<br/>
Iago smiled.  Well, he didn't seem completely out of his head.  ""I need you to try to remember what you might have seen that led up to you finding a man hanging on a hook.""<br/>
<br/>
""Oooooh.""  Ollie nodded vigorously.  ""Yeah...  Uh, I...  Don't remember... much, I mean.""  He added quickly, almost as if he'd seen Iago's annoyed twitch.  ""I, uh, saw... a few guys.  Though they was just goin' at it like I go at it with a few buddies of mine.""<br/>
<br/>
""You remember any features of the guys?""<br/>
<br/>
""Uhhh...  Dark hair.  Both of 'em.  Like, dark skin too.  Like some Guidos in Jersey, too tan.""<br/>
<br/>
Iago snickered and looked around to William.</div></font>"
27902,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T01:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137682#post1772137682,"Will was making small notes in his notepad, but giggled slightly at Ollie's description. So they were looking for dark skinned, or tanned men... With black hair. That at least ruled out any blondes. He snorted at this thought, but smiled at the homeless man.<br/><br/>""So when you say both, do you mean there was only two?"" he asked. That couldn't be right. Two men wouldn't be enough to lift and impale Reed. ""Did you see anyone else?""<br/><br/>Ollie shrugged and then looked down at his cracked and dirty fingers. ""I suppose I wasn' really paying attention. Stuff like 'is always happens on the streets, y'know?"" He gulped slightly and returned his attention to the two, his eyes wide like he had just seen a ghost. ""But I 'member dem screams..."" He shuddered.<br/><br/>Will's heart sunk slightly. This poor man had witnessed something that he didn't want to talk about. He just knew it. Glancing over to Iago, he stood to come closer to the man. He knelt and held out his hand, taking the grubby hands of Ollie in his. ""Now, Ollie. I understand that this might be really tough for you. Being interviewed by some scary looking officials. You are not in trouble at all. Please tell us everything you saw. It will help us catch those guys that did this. It will be a lot of help, Ollie."" He stared into the homeless man's bloodshot eyes, knowing that his facial expression would melt even Detective Kind's ice-cold heart.<br/><br/>""Yes, sir... Sorry I'm just..."" Ollie wiped his eyes with his sleeve. ""It was pitch dark, y'know? I hear 'em fightin'. The dead guy and a couple of others. Somethin' 'bout a contract. The dead 'un is screamin' bloody murder, sayin' somethin' 'bout a finger... When I went t'investigate, there they're..."" Ollie shuddered again. ""I 'id from'em. Dun want anythin' t'do withit, y'know?"" He blew his nose on his sleeve, making Will take back his hands. ""'n the dead'un be hangin', like sum pig... At a butchery... Y'know?""<br/><br/>""So you heard them fighting? Can you remember exactly what it was about, Ollie?"" Will asked, trying to push the man. He seemed like it was starting to get too much for him to speak.<br/><br/>""A contract. I 'unno... Like... Talkin' money, buildin' somethin'..."" His eyes brightened up suddenly. ""Yes. A lady was speakin',  wussin she?"" He nodded. ""A lady 'n then two guys I told you 'bout before. Tanned fellas... But not blacks... Some foreigners I 'spect.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Ollie."" Will stood and went back to Iago. ""I don't think we can get much more from him while he is in this state. Should get the doctor to look at him and make sure he doesn't become too catatonic. I have a feeling our friend, here, saw the whole thing..."""
27903,Private Eyes,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204157,"Private Eyes,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-20T01:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189876#post1772189876,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Iago nodded placidly.  He'd already taken out his phone.  ""I figured as much.""  He said.  ""I've got a friend at the hospital, he'll take Ollie in.  I have a feeling in no less than forty eight hours we ought to have a calm---sober---witness, if he didn't forget anything...  Hello?""  The ringing on the line had stopped and a voice had responded as Iago was speaking.  ""Shin?  It's Iago...  You have that private room open still?""<br/>
<br/>
the voice on the other end paused.  ""Sure, it's open.  You got someone to send me?  Who is it this time?""<br/>
<br/>
Iago brushed his hand up, rubbing his forehead.  ""A witness to a murder.  He's falling into shock fast, and he's staggering drunk.  Think you can send an ambulance over for him in case he falls out on us?  I think he'd be able to remember a little more once he's sobered up.""<br/>
<br/>
""Sure, sure...  I'll get a car right over there, just make sure you got someone there to lead him in.  We need security too?""<br/>
<br/>
""Er...""  Iago glanced at William.  If someone had seen Oliver at the area during the attack...  And they had eyes on him...  It wouldn't do well for their investigation.  Even if Ollie couldn't remember much after he'd sobered up, it was still a lead that might have a positive end.  He had to survive.  ""Yes.  I'll have someone get a couple cops up to follow the ambulance, they'll be outside the door of the room until we get there.""<br/>
<br/>
""Sounds good.""  Shin disconnected the call, and Iago stared at his phone for a moment.  ""I... don't think we'll get much from the guy for a couple days, Will.""  He muttered.  ""Hopefully we'll have other leads in the meantime...""  Ah, of course---he had to get to Reed's past relationships, too.  He knew there were some.  The man was a coward, but not afraid to harm those weaker than him.  There had to be some domestic violence reports or restraining orders out there somewhere.  He looked at Will, hoping he had an idea of his own.</div></font>"
27904,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T18:33:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992780#post1771992780,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g280/zigbigadorlube/Mene/8590ae77-7040-49ca-8578-5c480546f015_zpsbd041f7d.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Courier New""><font size=""6""><b>The Last of Us</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red"">This roleplay may contain graphic scenes, blood, language, and/or adult themes.<br/>
You have been warned.</font><br/>
<br/>
<hr color=""&lt;br /&gt;
"" size=""1""/><br/>
My name is Emily.<br/>
<br/>
I am twenty three years old.<br/>
<br/>
I am 5'8"" with brown eyes and hair.<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g280/zigbigadorlube/Anime/242301.jpg"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g280/zigbigadorlube/Mene/70f352fc-a880-46c0-b07e-c7b80c390f55_zpsdff67b30.jpg""/></a></font></div>"
27905,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T19:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992829#post1771992829,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><b><i>People call me Benny.<br/>
<br/>
I'm twenty-eight years old.<br/>
<br/>
I'm six and a half feet tall, with sandy hair and dark blue eyes.<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://s1252.photobucket.com/user/Wolfie_Moretti/media/80508a6a-5b5e-4a7e-84b1-460886e48c01_zps5eca2dfa.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/80508a6a-5b5e-4a7e-84b1-460886e48c01_zps5eca2dfa.jpg""/></a></i></b></font></div><br/><hr color=""red"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny hadn’t gone out in a few days.  For others it would mean he hadn’t eaten in a few days too, and would at least be beginning to get desperate.  Benny, though, had what most couldn’t afford to store away---cans and packets of rations, hidden in a small crawlspace under the floor of his apartment room.  Here he lived alone, and was glad for that, but over the past few days slips of paper had been slid under the door, going ignored for just as long.  Today, though, it looked like it would rain, and the roll of thunder above the building seemed to work to confirm that.  He couldn’t just keep ignoring his jobs.  From his seat on a broken-down couch he looked over to the door, and the litter of papers in front of it, and finally encouraged himself to stand.  Favoring the left leg, Benny made his way to the door and scooped up the papers, studying them.  None were written formally---they couldn’t be since most technology was in the possession and use of the government---but each was short and quickly jotted down.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><i><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Job today---5th Street<br/>
<br/>
Ben, where are you?  Andrew’s looking for you.<br/>
<br/>
It’s been two days, where are you?<br/>
<br/>
Get your ass to the radio!<br/>
<br/>
Four days.  Contact me or I’m dropping you.</font></i></div><br/>
The last one was most recent.  Its graphite was smudged and the paper crumpled.  Tossing the accumulated letters onto a nearby table as he passed, Benny half-limped into the kitchen, then through to a small bedroom that doubled as a communication room.  A small radio system was set up here, on a desk pushed up against the wall across from the twin bed.  The radio he sat in front of, putting a headset on and switching the radio on, getting static for a moment while he picked up the mic and tested it.  “Andrew, you there?  Benny coming through.”<br/>
<br/>
There were a series of pops and crackles, static for a moment, then it stopped, and a gruff voice answered:  “About damn time you got through, Ben.  Where’ve you been?  What were you doing?  No one’s seen you in days!”<br/>
<br/>
Benny shook his head, absentmindedly rubbing his knee.  “I’ve been holed up here.  But if I had to guess I’d say you’ve been able to get along without me just fine.”<br/>
<br/>
“That’s what you think.  You gotta shipment to deliver the next town over.”<br/>
<br/>
“Aw, God, Andy, you can’t be serious...”  Benny pinched the bridge of his nose, a force of habit when he was bothered.  “You don’t have anyone else?”<br/>
<br/>
“We ain’t got no one else.  They all earned their pay this week, it’s your turn.  Hah!  And it ain’t like anyone’s risking their neck out there.”<br/>
<br/>
Benny sighed, but nodded to himself.  “Sure, sure.  I’ll be there in a couple hours.”<br/>
<br/>
“No more than three.  If you’re late I’m dropping your ass.”<br/>
<br/>
Benny switched the radio off, cutting the static that came through in their shared silence.  He didn’t get up at once, instead staring at the cracked, peeling wall and still rubbing his leg.  A year before this started, six years ago entirely, he’d been shot.  The small-caliber bullet had ripped into his knee and shattered, and left shards between the bone and embedded in the cartilage.  But they couldn’t be retrieved without causing more damage that would have left the leg useless in holding him up at all.  But that was what a detective had to do.  It was a risk that came with the badge.<br/>
<br/>
Standing and wincing only slightly, Benny went under his bed and grabbed his backpack.  It was an old, beat-up thing, and full of whatever he might need for several days outside the wall.  He wasn’t sure what he was transporting, he just wanted to get it done in less than five days and with minimal detection by human or infected as possible.</div></font>"
27906,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T22:43:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992952#post1771992952,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily sighed and raised her head up off of her arms to look out the window.  Dark clouds were rolling in and in the distance she could hear the sound of thunder.  Pushing sticky bangs off of her forehead she looked down at the journal she had fallen asleep on:<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><i><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">August 10th, 2023</font></i></div><br/>
Picking up her pen she scratched down the word <i><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Rain</font></i> and slammed the cover shut before shoving it into a small messenger bag which she slung over her shoulder.  She wasn't in the mood for writing today.  Striding purposefully for the door, Emily stopped only long enough to shove her feet into a pair of worn out leather boots.  She needed some air.<br/>
<br/>
Despite the imminent storm, Emily left her flat and strode down the hallway towards the stairs.  Sounds of life could be heard behind each door she passed.  The old lady in C3 was talking to herself again.  Sometimes Emily would visit her.  She could sit and talk with her for hours and the elderly woman still wouldn't remember what she said.  She could hardly remember her own name...  <br/>
<br/>
As she passed the door to C2, a boy, maybe 5 years old ran out, nearly colliding with her.  Cooly dodging to the side, she waited his shadow to pass as well.  His sister was never far from his side.  The rhythmic thumping in C1 told her that the couple inside were at it again.  She was surprised that their bed was still standing.<br/>
<br/>
Shaking her head, Emily glided down the stairs and out the door.  The streets were mostly empty apart from those waiting in the rations line.  Rations had been scarce as of late and she didn't waste her time getting in line with the others.  She nodded a greeting to a few people she recognized in line but today she didn't stick around to talk but instead made her way towards the city's center.</font></div>"
27907,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-29T23:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992966#post1771992966,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny exited the building and stepped down to the sidewalk.  Stretching his right leg, he grimaced at the way it popped a little.  Rearranging the bag on his shoulder, he started off, down the road.  The only vehicles that frequented the cracked asphalt were the large black and green ones that belonged to the government.  They bussed in soldiers in the morning and in the evening for their shifts, and every time he looked at the police that often stood alongside them, Benny couldn’t help but wonder how he’d become what he was now.  Then, he could have been what they were.  He could be wearing a uniform like that, leave this place for a more secure location, be assured to some type of future...  But then he would be just like them, corrupt and angry at everything.  He’d hold his gun as if it were a lifeline and growl at anyone that dared get too close to him.  He’d be hurting, not helping.  Nothing was worth that change.<br/>
<br/>
Looking away from the pairs and singles that wandered the rooftops and flanked doorways, stood against walls and lingered in certain alleyways, Benny kept his head down and stared at the ground as it began to sprinkle a little here and there, dampen the helmets of the officers and trickle through his long hair.  Every step he took reminded him that even if he was still a detective, part of the department, his knee wouldn’t allow him to keep his position.  No, he would have been kicked to the curb just as quickly as anyone else, stripped of his credentials, his badge, his gun, his title.<br/>
<br/>
Arriving at the checkpoint that separated the east side from the north side, Benny unpocketed his I.D. for the guard, who took and studied it and rested his automatic weapon against his side.  “Got business?”  He asked curtly.<br/>
<br/>
“Just off to visit a friend.”  Benny said hoarsely.<br/>
<br/>
The man nodded, stepping away.  He and a total of eleven others guarded a very large, thickly barred fence run through with electricity and topped with barbed wire.  The gate was released with a loud buzzing, and Benny nodded as he accepted his I.D. and pushed on, into the north side.  It was much more of a slum than the east side, with makeshift shelters and little pit stops here and there.  Voices here were much more in number, and Benny did his best to shut them out as he walked.  People pushed past him, sometimes snagging on his backpack intentionally, though as he pulled away with a snarl, they shrunk back onto their mats or sleeping bags, or went on their way.  He wormed his way through a series of old vehicles that had long ago become homes for the homeless.  Why Andrew had to make his base here was beyond Benny’s comprehension.</div></font>"
27908,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T00:06:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771992994#post1771992994,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily felt the first drops of rain on her face and hair.  Once upon a time she had loved rainstorms.  Watching them through the windows of her dorm room or her parents living room had always brought a smile to her face.  She used to love those days before the outbreak when being caught in the rain meant you could dry off with a fluffy clean towel and change into a warm snugly pair of PJs when you got home.  Not now though.  Getting wet meant wearing the same damp, dirty clothing until it dried and chaffing in all the uncomfortable places.<br/>
<br/>
Today however, this didn't bother Emily.  She was in one of her moods.  Swerving down a side street to avoid a couple of soldiers, she continued towards her destination.  Though she wasn't doing anything wrong, she preferred to avoid the militants who ""protected"" their city.  That lot took the best of everything:  the best foodstuffs before it ever reached the ration kitchen's shelves, the cleanest clothing, and whatever else they could find.  Though she hardly agreed with what they did, Emily wasn't about to rush out and join the Fireflies.  Their rebellion was futile, in this city at least.<br/>
<br/>
Once upon a time she might have had the energy to combat such injustice but the past five years of her life had left her jaded.  She had done her best to come to terms with the past but in the end gave up and pushed it all under the rug.  Life had become a sort of game to her.  How long could she go before remembering?  Sometimes it could last days, weeks even.  The worst days were those when she couldn't forget at all.  As time went on, Emily found it became more and more easy to ignore the atrocities of the world they currently lived in.  It wasn't that she didn't care, just that she lacked the willpower to face the hard questions head on anymore.</font></div>"
27909,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T01:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993084#post1771993084,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He made it to the inconspicuous warehouse with time to spare, and pushed the door open.  It creaked loudly, and inside, the sound echoed loudly, bouncing off the bare, metal walls and the cracked concrete floor.  Andrew wasn't stupid enough to set up shop where anyone could just walk right in---and he wasn't the easiest to get to when it came to that.  Closing the door behind him, Benny rearranged the bag on his shoulder and brushed the damp hair from his face, going around the broken-down machines of five years ago that at once served their purpose each day.  Now rust had claimed them, dust and corrosion, some vines that had found their way up through the cracks in the floor.  Going around to a staircase, he went down the chipped steps and through an underground tunnel.  It seemed to end in a cave-in, though to the left was a heavy bookshelf.  Pulling it away from the wall with a grunt, Benny managed to squeeze through and into another room, which was an offshoot from the main 'department' as Andrew liked to refer to it as.  Through this room, resembling a sitting area and small kitchen, he made his way through another hall, turned right, and to a heavy set of double doors.  Pausing outside them, he lifted his I.D. and pressed it against the very small window and knocked three times with his free hand.<br/>
<br/>
Silence reigned for only a moment longer, then a series of footfalls met his ears and a few muttered words.  Then the door swung open and Benny put away his papers, met with Andrew's rough, square face.  ""C'mon.""  He motioned for the younger man to enter, and as he did, Benny stepped away from the door to allow a guard to close it.  ""Been dodging work, Ben.""  Andrew huffed as he sat on a metal desk.  ""Not good for you I'd say.""<br/>
<br/>
""I was just... in a rough patch.""  Benny muttered.<br/>
<br/>
""Look 'round you, Ben.  The whole friggin' world's in a rough patch.  You gotta suck it up and get your lazy ass here when we come-a-callin'.  That or you're on your own, how 'bout that?""<br/>
<br/>
Benny shook his head hard.  ""Okay, okay.  Just...  What do you need?""<br/>
<br/>
""Need you to take a shipment of clothes to the next town over.""<br/>
<br/>
""Who's coming with me?""<br/>
<br/>
""No one.""<br/>
<br/>
""Andrew---!""<br/>
<br/>
""Boy!  You dodged work all week so far, ain't no one else that'll be willin' to go twice!  The guys you'd have covered a few days ago went it alone and they're not gonna go helpin' you now.  Not 'till next week.  Shipment's out back in the wheeler.""<br/>
<br/>
Not the wheeler.  It was basically a glorified wheelbarrow, covered and water-tight to save perishable items from coming to harm.  Andrew huffed, like a child that didn't want to help do the dishes, and stalked around the desk to the door at the back of the room.  This would be a fun few days...</div></font>"
27910,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T02:13:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993112#post1771993112,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily kicked a chunk of rubble out of her path and rounded the next corner to continue onwards towards her intended destination.  Thunder rumbled overhead and lightning flashed in the distance.  If it wasn't summer she would have the luxury of walking around in the rain like a hothead.  A simple cold could kill a healthy man just as easily as anything else these days.  Medicine was scarce and the winter months were brutal.  Most people didn't have heavy clothes to cut the cold and it was dangerous to light fires in the buildings.  She had already seen the effects of one unattended fire.  A whole block had been wiped out by the blaze before the fire burned itself out.  The infected weren't the only thing one needed to worry about these days...<br/>
<br/>
Pulling plastered strands of wet hair out of her eyes, Emily spotted her destination up ahead.  Striding past the gate, Emily entered the public park.  It wasn't the closest one to her apartment building but it was the most well-tended.  That wasn't to say that anyone had pulled the weeds, or that the flowerbeds contained a single bud, it was the least trashed and still had a few remaining benches.  The wooden ones had long since rotted away but a handful of stone ones remained.  Ellie seated herself on the nearest one and took out her journal.  Opening the cover, she resisted the urge to look at the photos glued to the last few pages and instead opened it to the page that currently read:<br/>
<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><i>August 10th, 2023<br/>
<br/>
Rain.</i></font></div><br/>
She took a moment to look around her before choosing a building in the distance.  Although mostly collapsed, it was one of her favorites.  On some of her better days she would sit in the park and sketch the building the way her imagination told her it used to look.  Other days she chose to pick apart its construction and imagine redesigns for its framework.  Today however, she simply drew it as the half fallen pile of rubble it was.  The drops of water that fell on the paper didn't bother her in the least.  She loved the noise that the crinkled pages made when they dried.  Even if she didn't feel like writing, she couldn't leave today's page blank.</font></div>"
27911,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T02:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993141#post1771993141,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny went around to a room that had been dug out not long after Andrew made this place his main export location.  The wheeler, made of cloth-covered wood, sat near a ramp that had been dug just outside the wall, strategically hidden in brush.  ""So, Andy, the town nearby...  I hear it's an outpost for some Fireflies.""<br/>
<br/>
""Heard right.""  Andrew had followed along, and was leaning against the wall.  ""They're still'a goin' strong in a few places, y'know.""<br/>
<br/>
""I know.  But...""  Benny shook his head.  ""I guess it's hard to believe in much of what they're doing.""<br/>
<br/>
""You mean what <i>we're</i> doin'?""<br/>
<br/>
Benny nodded quickly.  ""Sure, what we're doing.""  He put his backpack on both shoulders and checked the contents of the wheeler.  All the clothes and fabrics were there, including some in plastic bags.  ""Them's yours.""  Andrew said at Benny's conflicted expression.  ""Don't go taking any others, got a full inventory on the rest.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny rolled his eyes and nodded again.  ""Fine.  I'll head off now.""<br/>
<br/>
""Take care'a that leg, got it?""  Andrew sounded as though he were issuing a threat.  ""Just 'cause you're a gimp don't mean you ain't the best guy I got.""<br/>
<br/>
""Aww, quit flattering me, sweetie.""  Benny sneered, getting between the handles of the wheeler and lifting it.  The items weren't heavy, and they'd be easy to drag along behind him.  Unless he were attacked, then he would have to drop it quick or at least defend it from thieves or soldiers.  Infected weren't exactly interested in some clothes they wouldn't even be able to get to.  Andrew motioned to a man nearby, who used a thick chain beside the shoddily-installed garage door over the exit, raising it with an ear-splitting screeching.  Benny gritted his teeth at the sound, but when it was up, he ducked underneath and started up the steep, water-soaked ramp.  It was so humid already...  These few days would probably stretch to decades in his mind.  Lifting the wheeler off the ramp as the door closed behind him, Benny grabbed a few slabs of stone and old wood and pushed them aside, revealing the hole in the wall.  He forced the wheeler through first, then himself, grabbing the board and sliding it as far as he could across the other side.<br/>
<br/>
He pressed through the brush with little effort, though it caught a little at his hair and teased.  Once he was on a path that was often walked by evening-shift officers, Benny annoyedly struggled out of his soaking shirt and slapped it onto the ground with a huff.  It wasn't odd to see random articles of clothes littered in the strangest places, and it would be hidden in the tall grass.  Grabbing the handles, he started off.</div></font>"
27912,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T03:10:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993157#post1771993157,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Annoyed, Emily swatted at a mosquito in her line of vision.  In the summer, the mosquitoes were the worst.  Pools of dirty water covered the city providing the perfect breeding ground for the pesky insects.  Despite the heat, she wore a long sleeve shirt explicitly for the purpose of preventing as many insect bites as possible.  That still didn't stop them from landing on her hands and face, seeking any purchase they could find for a meal.<br/>
<br/>
Swatting at another that had landed on her neck, Emily did her best to quickly finish her drawing.  Though not completely satisfied with the end result, she snapped the book shut as soon as the last line was in place.  Normally the park was her place of refuge but today it didn't provide the relief she was looking for.  Stowing her journal back in her bag, she stood and made her way back to the gate, silently debating what to do next.<br/>
<br/>
One of the age-old problems of her existence in the city was the question of what to do.  There were only so many places to visit, so many unrefined books to read.  There were only so many distractions to keep her from thinking of the past, of the unwanted ghosts that followed her everywhere she went.  Shoving her hands in her pocket to protect them from the mosquitoes, Emily forced herself to move else she make an easy target for hungry blood-sucking insects.</font></div>"
27913,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T03:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993179#post1771993179,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The bugs...  It was impossible to breathe in unless one were wearing a gas mask to not have a small mosquito or beetle fly into one's mouth or nose!  It was why Benny carried bug spray, a can that seemed to never expire, and it did the job in cutting through water or sweat to protect him from the bothers flitting about.  It was so hard to find bug spray---most was owned by the government for their soldiers and police forces, feeling them to be more important than the workers below them.  He, though, and a few here and there, still had a few cans at their disposal, though Benny used his very sparingly.  With so many venomous creatures with their needle-like noses, coupled with the fact that he had abandoned his shirt and was drenched in water, it wouldn't end well for him and he'd spend at least a week itching and nearing the brink of insanity.<br/>
<br/>
And that was a brink he didn't want to visit again.  When all this started, he had lost his best friend, his partner, his lover.  He had lost it all just a week later.  And insanity wanted to take hold then, because he'd been alone...  Still he wasn't sure what, specifically, had brought him back down.  Whether it was Andrew, the Fireflies, or his stubbornness that refused to give in to such an easy, simple thing.  He never liked to give in without a fight.  A Hell of a fight.  A fight that would have to rip his heart out before he'd stop struggling.<br/>
<br/>
Benny glared at the area in front of him and growled.  It was almost noon if he was right---and regarding time, he usually was.  He'd have a long walk in front of him already.  Stepping off the path, Benny left it for what used to be a road.  He was far enough away from the north tower that they wouldn't catch sight of him, and the quickly-growing grass that had started taking back the roads would easily obscure him when he was far enough away.  And while the grass was often a blessing, it was an equal curse.  It hid threats, such as the infected, and even while the clickers clicked, it was often hard to tell from which direction, specifically, they sounded from.  It was only normal for Benny to twitch at the slightest of provocations, and the obscuring sound of rain didn't help, though it would confuse any stray clickers, who relied on sound.  The humidity, however, played Hell with his knee.</div></font>"
27914,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T04:14:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993208#post1771993208,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily wandered aimlessly mulling over thoughts that she'd already mulled over far too many times to count.  Life in the city was a pretty meager existence.  If you weren't a soldier or one of the very few others who actually held some sort of function for society, there really wasn't much to do.  With ration cards serving as currency, and rations habitually low, no one wasted their ""money"" on anything unnecessary.  Individual or families were expected to do what was necessary to take care of themselves.  Jobs for the most part, just didn't exist.<br/>
<br/>
Once upon a time, Emily had dreamed of being an architect.  She had even attended a prestigious private school to get the necessary degree.  Her freshmen year had been best year of her life and sophomore year even better.  That is, until the infection struck.  The dark days that followed forever changed her, turning a happy-go-lucky, bright and optimistic young woman into a cynic without purpose.  Three years later, and life hasn't gotten much easier, though the nightmares come less frequently now.<br/>
<br/>
What she really needed, Emily mused, was a purpose, a goal, something to strive for and keep her going.  Hope was a feeble thing these days, but if she could at least find something to hold onto, something to believe in, maybe that would be enough.  For the moment all she had was her journal.  She made an effort to write or draw something every day.  That was the one thing that kept her sane.  She needed something more.  Wasting away alone in her flat, it was becoming clear to her, was as good as death, but what alternative did she have?  Of course she could always risk everything and run off and join the fireflies.  In fact she'd contemplated it on numerous occasions and always come to the same conclusion in the past.</font></div>"
27915,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T04:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993229#post1771993229,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The ground was a little sloped here.  Carrying as much as he did, Benny was panting a bit.  He'd become used to a massive amount of physical labor throughout his life, yes, but jobs that took days usually had him winded in a few hours.  Especially with such a heavy weight lugged along behind him.  And to think, he'd thought the courses at the academy were harsh.  Every day of running the same thing, randomized each day to keep the body guessing.  These jobs were often ten times harder, and much, much more unpredictable.  Thunder exploded over him, shaking through his chest and waking him up a little more.  Storms always woke him up so quickly, energized him better than caffeine---nearly impossible to get now---ever could.<br/>
<br/>
Something seemed to be wrong as he walked.  He paused, listening hard, but the sound vanished just as quickly.  Shrugging it off as nothing, he started off again.  Infected weren't as methodical as that.  They didn't predict movements of others, they just wandered, moaned, clicked, stumbled about, and attacked when they saw prey.  But the noise was back again, in an instant.  Stopping again, this time Benny went for his gun, resting in a holster he'd sewn by hand onto the side of the backpack.  With a light click he turned the safety off and spun around to face a young man, possibly twenty, with a splintered baseball bat.  ""Back up!""  Benny's usually calm and light voice hardened immediately.  ""There's nothing here you want, get lost!""<br/>
<br/>
""You don't know that.""  The young man had hesitated, but looked like he was trying to count on his speed to dodge a bullet not fifteen feet away from his head.  ""Could use a little, ah, food, some clothes...  Got some pills in there?  Ration cards?""<br/>
<br/>
Benny's hand tightened hard on the gun.  ""Now, here's the thing:  I don't want to do it.  I'll be glad to shoot you, though, if you ask for it.""<br/>
<br/>
The stranger patted the back of the wheeler with the splintered bat.  ""How 'bout a split?  It'd... take a little weight off.""<br/>
<br/>
""No.""<br/>
<br/>
The curt reply sent the stranger forward, and backward just as quickly as Benny sent a round through his head.  He holstered the weapon and lifted up his wheeler again, starting off once more.  He had to leave the area quickly, that was for sure.  He hadn't wanted to harm the man.  Just one more not around to see a possible end to the nightmare.  Maybe someday it'd end, a cure would be found.  At least he could help the Fireflies.  They'd never been the best fighters, but they were all the people had.</div></font>"
27916,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T15:54:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993395#post1771993395,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">The Fireflies...  Emily sighed.  In this day and age, the world had turned into black and whites.  The militia good, Fireflies bad or vice versa according to your beliefs.  For the sake of simplicity and survival however, most of the population simply ignored any political strife and blindly followed whoever would provide for them.<br/>
<br/>
In a sense, what the military did was to be admired.  Despite their greedy tendencies, they did provide for the most basic needs of the population and protect the city's inhabitants, although it seemed that the wall did most of their work for them.  On the other hand, there were plenty of things they were doing wrong.<br/>
<br/>
The Fireflies, on the other hand, could also be admired for attempting to show expose the indecencies of the militia and bring about a fairer governance, though their tactics weren't exactly peaceful.  That was what had always turned Emily away from them in the past.  There was already enough violence in the world without humans fighting amongst themselves.<br/>
<br/>
The side street she had been walking ended and as she turned into a large avenue, Emily conceded that she was being too idealist.  No matter what, humans would always have cause for strife.  It was their tendency.  Just take a look at the couple in C6 for example, they were always arguing about something, their yelling a constant presence on the other side of her apartment wall.<br/>
<br/>
Caught up in her own thoughts, Emily didn't realize until too late that she had taken a wrong turn.  Glancing forward she noticed a pair of soldiers sheltering beneath an open doorway.  It was too late to turn around; they had already spotted her.  From the looks of them, they were were on duty but had given up making their usual rounds in favor of staying dry.  Keeping her head down, she attempted to slip past unnoticed.</font></div>"
27917,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T17:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993423#post1771993423,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny had stopped, leaning on the wheeler's top and digging in his bag for one of the bottles of water he'd stowed in there before leaving for this job.  The rain had let up a bit, falling in more of a light mist now, though it had already taken the slight curl from his hair and had it plastered down.  He hadn't looked into the wheeler yet, but as he shook his boot free of water, Benny hoped some of his replacement clothes had extra shoes.  He'd have to go without after a while---trenchfoot would only slow him down, and was more of a danger nowadays.  As he leaned on the top of the wheeler, Benny's thoughts drifted a bit.  He couldn't help but think of the past sometimes, though somehow he'd adapted very quickly to what had happened.  Though he'd never get over the loss of his love, it would have to be kept bottled up just so he could function.<br/>
<br/>
People often wondered why he helped the Fireflies so much.  If they had an opinion they didn't approve much of their more violent tactics, but those people just didn't know what it was like deeper into the government's circuitry.  Before Benny was dropped because of his knee, he'd seen it begin to wither at the edges.  He'd seen them kill innocent and uninfected people, children, babies, just because they didn't want to make another trip from one place to another.  He'd walked through fields of uninfected outside abandoned evac points, disgusted at how blatant these acts were.  And ration shortages were due to hoarding and developing cover stories for why some couldn't eat one day or another.  It was no wonder some wanted to act out with violence, make the lives of the soldiers an officers just a little harder, as a form of payback.<br/>
<br/>
Benny could get behind that, at least, though he'd rather keep his head down.  Perhaps because he felt obligated, because he used to be one of them, but it seemed the Fireflies had much more than what was left of the government now.  They had more ideas, more plans, more motivation to make things change rather than keep them the same, the same meager existences they were forced to live in.  If people had a little more motivation like that, perhaps walled cities could be a little less of the slums they were now.  perhaps the packaging and distribution of food and water could be handled more smoothly.<br/>
<br/>
But that was probably a long, long time away.  Turning with a sigh, Benny put his bag back on and started off again after kicking off his shoes and socks to continue barefoot.</div></font>"
27918,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T17:23:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993427#post1771993427,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""System"">""What do we have here?""</font>  The first soldier elbowed his buddy to get his attention, and stepped out to from the doorway.  <font face=""System"">""Just where do you think you're going missy?""</font> he said, approaching her from the left.  Emily pretended not to hear but the soldier quickly caught onto her game and reached a gloved hand out to grab her by the arm.<br/>
<br/>
She attempted to wrench her arm free without success.  Whirling around to face the man who had snagged her Emily spat, <font face=""System"">""What, it's a crime to walk outside now?  I have my ID if that's what you want.""</font>  Shoving her free hand in her pocket, she held up the small plastic card for inspection.<br/>
<br/>
Joining his partner, the second soldier pretended to inspect the card she presented.  <font face=""System"">""On your knees!""</font> he said roughly, pulling a scanner off his belt.  Despite the pain of her knees hitting the pavement, Emily didn't wince.  <font face=""System"">""You've got to be kidding me!""</font> she snarled angrily as the first soldier butted his rifle against the back of her head.<br/>
<br/>
A moment later the scanner beeped negative but the first soldier didn't remove the rifle.  <font face=""System"">""What do you want?""</font> she asked, refusing to let her nervousness show in her voice.  <font face=""System"">""A pretty girl like you shouldn't walk the streets alone,""</font> the second soldier said with a sneer in his voice.  <font face=""System"">""Why don't we escort you inside?""</font></font></div>"
27919,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T20:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993532#post1771993532,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny finally made it a point to stop for a long rest, under the natural shelter of a fallen oak in the middle of a park.  The termites had already started work on the rotting thing, that had been charred by the lightning that struck it some time ago.  It was under a metal park bench that had started to rust from lack of care he sat with a huff, rubbing his knee.  It was stiff now, from a combined humidity and nearly-nonstop walking.  It was painful, yes, but not overly so.  If he were to continue, though, it would become exceptionally difficult.<br/>
<br/>
From his seat, relatively sheltered in the nest of branches above his head and vines that had quickly and easily grown up and around the trees, he could see animals.  Small animals, skittish creatures, squirrels and now-wild dogs, cats, even a deer foraging between a couple stout buildings.  It was hard to hunt around the cities, especially since gunshots could attract infected as easily as scare away the animals one wanted.  From time to time Benny could sneak out, though, set traps for the animals, if they were small.  He never thought he'd have to look to animals that, at one time, were pets for food when rations were next to none and his extra stores were dangerously depleted.  Today, though, that was hardly the case.  He had food in his bag, and a few knives and guns.  He didn't like guns as much as blunt or bladed weapons, though---they were strong, yes, but inaccurate from distances when one needed a quick shot.  And loud!  They were far too loud, especially when one had to be quiet.<br/>
<br/>
Taking off his bag and pulling the wheeler close to him, Benny sighed and sat back, staring up at the bright green vines.  This peaceful nature was beautiful, but so easily hid countless dangers.  If, someday, a cure was found or the infected and the poison spores were finally eradicated, perhaps what was left of humanity would be able to preserve nature instead of destroy it in lieu of huge, sprawling cities...</div></font>"
27920,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T20:19:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993538#post1771993538,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">The first soldier pushed his rifle back behind his shoulder and pulled her to her feet without releasing her wrist.  In a gut-wrenching moment of clarity Emily realized that there was nothing to stop these soldiers from dragging her inside and having their way with her.  And the most terrifying part was that she couldn't even see the faces behind their masks.  <br/>
<br/>
The second soldier already had his hands on her.  Emily's heart beat rapidly beneath the hand on her breast as she quickly looked left and right, taking stock of the area.  About 50 yards ahead there was an intersection.  If she could manage to free herself from the first soldier's grip, she stood a good chance of getting away.  With her long legs she was a naturally good runner and years of Track and Field had left her strong.<br/>
<br/>
She didn't struggle as they steered her in the direction of the nearest doorway.  That would merely tire her out before she got a chance to make her move.  Let them believe she had resigned herself to the inevitable and maybe they would let down their guard...  As the empty door frame loomed closer and closer plotted her move.<br/>
<br/>
A second after the second soldier passed through the doorway, Emily threw her unhampered elbow back with all of her force into the first soldier's ribcage.  Though winded enough not to immediately cry out, his hand was still clamped in a vice grip around her arm.  Pulling his pinkie finger back until the bone cracked quickly took care of that problem, however the resulting scream quickly alerted his partner.<br/>
<br/>
Aware that if she didn't escape now both of them would be on her in a second, Emily shoved the first man in front of her, his momentum forcing him into his buddy.  Not waiting to see if the move had been effective, she made a break for it.  Arms and legs pumping, Emily dashed for the nearest intersection.  Throwing herself around the corner she held no doubts that she would be pursued.  Insulting a man’s pride could reap dangerous consequences.</font></div>"
27921,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T22:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993621#post1771993621,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny had resigned himself to sitting here for a while longer, and to pass the time he fished a book from an outer pocket of his bag.  It was wrapped in a blue shopping bag to keep the water away, and when he unwrapped it, the item fell open at once from years of use.  Maybe it was bad to remind himself so casually of his past, what he had before all this, but it was that sense of calm that came with it that made him read and reread all these entries, these photographs and sketches of flowers and trees, collected over at least a decade.  He didn't read the entries this time, but instead went to some old pictures.  One wasn't so old, taken about a year before the infection started.  It was of Benny, and his first partner as an agent---a detective.  He'd been a couple years older, the exact opposite of everything Benny was, yet they had gotten along so well it made most people envious.  The photo had been taken outside the department on a bright and sunny day, after they had discovered the whereabouts of a few kidnapped kids.  A happy day.<br/>
<br/>
Benny didn't realize that he was smiling at the recollection, and his eyes stung a bit.  A flash of lightning struck through the air, followed by thunder that shook him out of his thoughts and made him snap the book shut.  He didn't need to put himself back in that situation again...  If it hadn't been for him...<br/>
<br/>
Benny stuffed the book back into his bag and zipped it closed, pulling out another small bag, this one of pre-measured food he had packed.  Usually if the meat in their packs wasn't freeze-dried or swimming in preservatives, it was salted and smoked to last years.  His was the latter, which made sure it kept its flavor and its original nutrition.  Though nowadays it would be dusted with a vitamin powder that made one quite thirsty.  Thus the life of after the outbreak, finding what one needed in any way possible.  Dodging the corruption that was only growing every day, every year.  Just surviving.  Most couldn't find a purpose now.  Many occupations and jobs were dead now because they were deemed useless.  And not many were level-headed or physically-inclined enough to be able to do what Benny did.  It demanded endurance, long-distance running ability, clear lungs, and a tolerance for being especially uncomfortable.<br/>
<br/>
Looking up, Benny couldn't tell where the sun was, but he had an idea that it was past three in the afternoon.  Balling up the empty bags, Benny put them back in his bag and slung it over his shoulder, moving the wheeler to get a good grip on it as he stepped out from under the tree.</div></font>"
27922,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-06-30T23:15:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993655#post1771993655,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily heard the sounds of pursuit behind her.  Though she had gotten a good head start, she would still need to be smart if she was going to make it out of this safely.  Sprinting though the city at a dead-out run would get her killed just as easily if she was caught by the two behind her.  Any soldier who saw her running at this break-neck pace would immediately detain her for questioning.  <br/>
<br/>
The smartest thing to do would be to get inside and hide as soon as possible, as much to loose the trail of the couple behind her as to stay clear of other groups of militia.  Unfortunately for her though, most of the buildings on this block were boarded over, unfit for habitation.  Turning again on the next side street, Emily sought a promising hiding spot and again found none.<br/>
<br/>
Though she was well ahead of her pursuers, both had guns that could fire long range.  It didn't suffice to outrun them, in this case she needed to ensure that she wasn't seen.  Not one to panic, Emily made another turn, and almost immediately grabbed a street sign to bring her reckless momentum to a halt, swinging herself back behind the cover of the nearest boarded-over doorway.<br/>
<br/>
It was just her luck...  Not 100 yards in front of her was another patrol of officers.  They hadn't spotted her yet but were effectively blocking her from escape.  Her pursuit was catching up and any minute now her game would be up.  Looking for any purchase on the facing building, Emily realized she was screwed.  She was about to turn back and take her chances with another side street when the board behind her slid away.<br/>
<br/>
Without so much as second-guessing, Emily slipped inside as the person already inside slid the board back into place and held her breath as moments later two pairs of booted feet ran past.  Her pursuers conferred with the second patrol and both parties moved out, backtracking past her hiding spot, presumably under the belief that she hadn't come this way.  Releasing her pent up breath, Emily turned, <font face=""System"">""Whew, that was a close one...""</font></font></div>"
27923,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T00:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771993699#post1771993699,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was just his luck to find that an old building had decided to give way and scatter its rubble all over the place, blocking the road.  If he'd had only his backpack with him, Benny would have been able to get over it easily, but he had the wheeler too, and that thing hated especially uneven ground.  Huffing, Benny looked around for a way that wouldn't be difficult.  A doorway stood open nearby, going into what looked like a department store, but he couldn't really tell.  He went left, then, through the wide-open doorway that had no door left to close.  Inside the small area, dust and mildew hit him at once, but no sign of spores, and before that confirmation he'd had reached instinctively for the gas mask hooked to the outside of his bag.<br/>
<br/>
He had to go through the store, full of useless old clothes that were probably better for torch-making.  Wrapping some of these old, dry fabric pieces atop a pipe or other metal item and dousing it in a little gas and animal fat would have it burn for a few hours.  It was useful to save those rare batteries and the power in flashlights when one couldn't find a solar-powered light to charge up.  And when it rained, solar power was far too unreliable.  His hoarding tendencies struck suddenly, and Benny immediately paused, bending down to gather up some thin shirts and scraps from cut-up jeans and stuff them into an empty compartment of his bag.  They would come in handy sometime, whether for starting a fire or actually making a temporary torch was yet to be determined.  He might even be able to use some of the better areas of the fabric for patches or plugs.<br/>
<br/>
Standing again, he hurried along, through the storage area in the back and out the double doors.  Now he was closer to the city, but if he stayed quiet no one would bother looking this way.  He was still moving at a healthy pace, skipping a little on his good leg to save unnecessary strain on the other.  This was an alley, and the wheeler bounced along the somewhat uneven ground as he hurried to put more distance between him and the outpost he had to get to.  Once he was out of the unsecured area of the city it'd be more rural and open, with fewer obstacles.  Unless one considered the infected an obstacle, and most certainly did.  Benny tried to avoid most intense situations, it just didn't seem to work.<br/>
<br/>
He paused for a moment, and heard something moving.  At once his heart dropped down to his stomach, and he strained his ears to hear.  No clicks, no moans or screams or squeals.  Whatever it was, it wasn't infected, but that only made it more dangerous.  He moved the wheeler to a nearby fallen tree and covered it strategically with branches and debris.  Stowing his backpack under it, he grabbed a few guns and put them in his pockets, and a machete he praised for its durability and easily-sharpening blade.  Radio static cut through the general sound of silence and overtaking nature, and Benny leapt away from his things and slid into a dumpster nearby.  If they passed by easily, he wouldn't have to harm them.  If he harmed them, at least one would have radioed back to let others know what was happening before Benny got to them.</div></font>"
27924,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-01T23:30:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994713#post1771994713,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""System"">I see you've had the misfortune of meeting Daryl and Stan.""</font> responded the female voice behind her.  Turning, Emily took stock of her rescuer.  The woman was either middle-aged, or the stress of the past five years had aged her behind her time.  Frizzled brown hair sought to escape from an untidy bun at the back of her head and green eyes stared back at her, half laughing.  Beneath that however, Emily sensed a calculating mind, and held no doubts that this woman could have killed her just as soon as save her.<br/>
<br/>
Reserved as always but keeping in mind the fact that this woman had likely just saved her from a gruesome ending, Emily played along.  <font face=""System"">""Don't tell me you know those two creeps...""</font> she said with a face of disgust.<br/>
<font face=""System""><br/>
""Not personally,""</font> came the reply, <font face=""System"">""But I've been keeping an eye on them.""</font>  As the woman leaned back against the wall, Emily noticed a glint of metal around her neck.  <font face=""System"">""You're a firefly,""</font> she noted.  <br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g280/zigbigadorlube/Mene/91e2bb0b-ae21-496f-bb1f-a7d86e816c61_zps835f2949.jpg""/></div><br/>
<font face=""System"">""That's right,""</font> the woman replied warily, <font face=""System"">""I hope you don't mind me saving your ass back there.""</font>  Hitching her thumb back towards her shoulder to indicate the door before casually dropping her hand to the pocket of her jeans.<br/>
<br/>
Not missing the gesture or the fact that there was a handgun in the pocket her hand had come to rest on, Emily replied, <font face=""System"">""Thanks for that.""</font>  Her tone was genuine though she remained guarded.  After an awkward moment of silence she sighed, <font face=""System"">""Sorry...this is just my first time meeting one of you.""</font><br/>
mi<br/>
The woman across from her sighed likewise and pushed off of the wall to hold out her hand, <font face=""System"">""The name's Amber.""</font>  Emily bridged the gap between them and shook the hand Amber offered, <font face=""System"">""I'm Emily.  It's nice to meet you.""</font></font></div>"
27925,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T02:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995003#post1771995003,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Footsteps passed by relatively at ease.  These men constantly wore gas masks when outside the walls in case they ran into spore patches.  They grew randomly, but Benny had never seen them in sunny or wide-open places, and this small alley was both sunny and rather wide-open.  To the left stood stout houses with their rotting fences and gates half-broken or eaten by termites, broken down by passersby or infected.  to the right stood taller buildings, brick and mortar, and some overturned or full dumpsters, one which Benny was in.  He had his machete out---if he could slice the neck of the one bringing up the rear, it'd be relatively silent and he could drag the body away.  The first one marched by, gun held at ease in front of him, and he didn't make it a habit of looking backward.  The two in the middle were talking quietly to one another, their voices a bit muffled as they were filtered through the masks.  The one bringing up the rear had his gun slung over his back, fingers in his pockets.<br/>
<br/>
Benny slid out of his hiding place a few moments after the last one went by, keeping low and taking cover behind a dumpster that stood upright and seemed half full.  It was hard to stay completely quiet in the vegetation and loose stone underfoot now, but he managed well enough after a while of practice in the past, even before this started.  Ducking behind a bush that had managed to grow out from between planks in a rotting fence, Benny readied his machete and stepped forward, but was thrown back into hiding when someone rose out of the upright dumpster and twisted a wire around the straggler's neck in a makeshift garrote, pulling it tight before the man could make a sound.  He struggled a bit, clawing at the wire that had cut through his neck, and Benny winced a little as it was ripped upward and the man was stolen away into the dumpster by the stranger.<br/>
<br/>
Whomever he was, the man jumped out of the dumpster on the other side, nearer to Benny, and locked eyes with him.  Dark eyes, almost black by the look of it, and hair just as dark, and very long.  It whipped about like a tail when he looked around again, then back to Benny.  A hand came up, bloodied from the man he had dragged into the dumpster and apparently looted of his gun and radio.  He didn't speak, but motioned for Benny to take the one on the left quietly, and he would grab the one on the right at the same time.  Benny didn't speak, but nodded once.  This man was a Firefly, that sewn logo on his damp buttondown shirt and the tag swinging from his belt loop said so, but Benny knew him more personally than that.  He and the other, older man crept forward---Benny traded the machete from one hand to the other, and the other Firefly twisted his wire around his hands again.  Walking in step behind the talking men, they stood at once and acted.<br/>
<br/>
Benny's blade cut deeply, slicing the jugular and catching him before he fell.  The Firefly's wire went deep into the neck, twisted around and copied the first move, drawing it tight and twisting it.  The frontman had spun around at the sudden silence and slight scuffling, and the Firefly shoved his guard into the other, sending him off balance for Benny to draw his gun and shoot.  The sound was brief, and echoed, but none had managed to call their base before their death.<br/>
<br/>
Benny turned to the Firefly.  ""Thanks for that, Lee.  Didn't expect to see you after last time.""<br/>
<br/>
The Firefly, Lee, shrugged.  ""No one ever puts much faith into the convicted murderer.""  He said.  ""My criminal record stands even now.""<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe because you killed over three hundred people in the course of eight years.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee waved Benny's words off.  ""Still.  Everyone expects me to go crazy or get myself killed any day now.""<br/>
<br/>
""You're doing a damn good job surviving so far.""  Benny made it as a compliment.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe.  Hey---Where's your tag?""  Lee scrutinized Benny up and down.  He reached into his pocket and pulled out a chain, and the Firefly logo gleamed.  ""Keeping it quiet, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, when you're around the soldiers every day, not much you can do with the Firefly logo swinging in the open.""<br/>
<br/>
""I suppose...  So I hear there's a shipment of clothes coming by?  You're delivering?""<br/>
<br/>
Nodding, Benny motioned for Lee to follow and uncovered the wheeler and his bag.  Both had escaped notice.  ""Got a couple changes for me, but the rest is all for you guys.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee smiled.  ""Well, don't suppose I'll let you go on it alone.  C'mon, then, I've scouted out a clear path and it circles around any patrols.""  He took the wheeler over, going by Benny and nodding to him to follow.  He did, grabbing one of the large automatic guns from the fallen officers and trudging along behind Lee.</div></font>"
27926,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T23:05:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996074#post1771996074,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""System"">""You seem competent enough...""</font> Amber observed, <font face=""System"">""We could always use an extra pair of hands if you've got it in you.""</font><br/>
<br/>
The sudden offer hit her like a jolt of electricity.  Either the Fireflies were in disparate need of new recruits, or Amber wasn't the type to beat around the bush...  Speechless, Emily stood dumb and mute as she mulled over the sudden offer of employment.  Earlier today she would have outright refused without even a moment's consideration.  The recent turn of events however gave her reason to pause.<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""System"">""Oh come on,""</font> pleaded Amber jokingly, <font face=""System"">""What have you got to lose?""</font><br/>
<br/>
Ignoring the rhetorical question, Emily refused to comment.  There were plenty of things to lose from joining any political faction:  life and limb, freedom to act according to one's own will, sleep...  <i>'And my morality,'</i> she thought.  Killing any more than necessary definitely wasn't high on her list of things to do...<br/>
<br/>
Sensing Emily's reluctance, Amber continued, <font face=""System"">""We offer extra rations and other bonuses: clothing, gear, training...  Heck you even get to travel!""</font> she added in a mocking sales-man like tone.  <font face=""System"">""Oh yeah, and there's the fact that you'd be helping a worth cause,""</font> she added in a more serious voice.<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""System"">""You mean killing soldiers.  One less of the enemy makes the world a better place?""</font> Emily asked angrily.<br/>
<br/>
Amber sighed and for a moment Emily caught a glimpse of sadness in her eyes. <font face=""System""> ""I'm not going to lie and tell you that that's not the reasoning of some Fireflies but I can assure you not all of us think like that.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Emily's face remained impassive as she considered.  <font face=""System"">""Why did you join?""</font> she asked at last, her voice hushed.</font></div>"
27927,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T00:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996173#post1771996173,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""So, Lee.  How'd you get out?""<br/>
<br/>
""'Out'?""<br/>
<br/>
""Out of the facility.  Last time I was granted permission to talk to you, they had you all bound up behind three inches of bulletproof glass in a concrete and cinder block cell.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee chuckled, shaking his head.  ""Ah, yeah...  See, when all this started happening, mass hysteria that kept growing and getting out of control, the whole facility was evacuated.  I was transported independently for my level of security, but on the way we took a detour and early infected started swarming the van.  The lock was smashed off and when I felt everything was quiet, I got the hell out.""<br/>
<br/>
""In a straitjackt.  How'd you get out?  And run?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, it's easy to get out of a straitjacket if you don't mind a little pain...""  Lee rolled his shoulders.  ""I popped my joints out of place and pulled it over my head.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny grimaced.  ""Son of a bitch, that's... bad!  Lee...""<br/>
<br/>
""Do what you have to do to survive.  In the beginning it was everyone for themselves, when we were sure the world was at its end and no one would be around to see the next morning.  Now things are more structured.  Some of us are still reckless but more often, it's one way or the other, even if you say you don't want to get involved.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny was silent for a while, running his thumb over the etched insignia on the round piece of metal in his pocket.  He had been so involved in politics and policies before all this started that he'd wanted to remain completely indifferent, do what he could to get by, explore a little outside the boundaries of the city.  But then things started happening to him.  It seemed he kept being harassed, the object of jokes and annoyance by different fractions in the city.  Some would even stare and leer his way, putting him off entirely.  Then Lee arrived.  If Benny wasn't mistaken the one-time killer had crept in under the cover of darkness.  His naturally dark skin, hair, and eyes from his pure Native American blood made him hard to see in the dark, and his years of keeping inconspicuous and silent made him otherwise shadow-like.  Benny appreciated him for that, and Lee was happy to accept him as what could be considered a 'friend' in the older man's thoughts.  Even though Benny was the one to put him away.<br/>
<br/>
""Looks like your bum knee's playing nice today.""<br/>
<br/>
The words snapped Benny back to reality, and he glanced down.  He was limping, yes, a little less now than before.  ""I guess.  I just... don't think I'm up to what I used to be.""<br/>
<br/>
""Quit being stupid.""  Lee growled, showing his own unique way of kindness.  ""You're just fine.  I never saw a little limp completely undo someone.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny smiled.  ""Sure, sure.  So, tell me about this little fraction of Fireflies, Lee.  How big is it, exactly?""</div></font>"
27928,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T23:58:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997316#post1771997316,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">A hard look came across Amber’s face and Emily feared she might outright refuse to answer.  After a moment however, the older woman yielded.  <font face=""System"">""It happened three years ago,""</font> she began with a sigh, <font face=""System"">""My son Matt found a puppy that had been abandoned by its mother, the runt of the litter.  He wanted to keep it, just like any small boy would, and though I knew it would be another mouth to feed, how I could I refuse?  With that scrawny little dog in his arms and the first smile on his face in a year?""  </font><br/>
<br/>
Amber’s lips turned up in a brief smile as she recalled the happy face of her little boy but her expression just as quickly fell when she continued.  <font face=""System"">""It was tough, but we managed to nurse it back to health.  Matt named him Hero.  Those two were inseparable and for the first time in a long time, I finally began to feel that things might just turn out okay.  I was afraid that after David’s death, Matt might never be the same...""</font><br/>
<br/>
Amber sighed heavily and forced herself to continue, <font face=""System"">""They were playing outside one day and Hero ran off.  It was a game they would play, chasing each other, and I didn’t think anything of it at the time.  Matt followed him all the way to the wall.  He was so focused on catching Hero that he didn’t hear the soldiers’ shouting and didn’t heed their warnings.""</font><br/>
<br/>
Amber’s voice cracked but no tears fell as she finished, <font face=""System"">""They shot him.  They shot an innocent little boy for playing too close to the wall.""</font>  Swallowing hard, she added unnecessarily, <font face=""System"">""I’ll never forgive them.""</font><br/>
<font face=""System""><br/>
""I’m so sorry,""</font> said Emily with genuine sympathy.  She stared at the fraying laces on her booted feet and neither of them spoke for a long moment.  Sighing, Emily brushed the drying strands of her bangs out of her face and broke the silence, <font face=""System"">""What do I have to do?""</font> she asked, <font face=""System"">""If I’m going to do this that is…"" </font>she added hastily, as if to cover herself just in case.<br/>
<br/>
Not so consumed with vengeance to miss Emily’s bluff, Amber hid her amusement with a cough.  <font face=""System"">""I’d take you to my associate Andrew who’d make you a pretty necklace and find someone to train you.  You game?""</font> she asked, the hint of a challenge in her voice, <font face=""System"">""If you don’t have anything better to do, we could head over there now.  I’m just about finished here..""<br/>
</font><br/>
Emily pretended to consider before finally giving in.  <font face=""System"">""Alright,""</font> the resignation clear in her voice, <font face=""System"">""Let’s get this over with before I change my mind.""</font>  Amber chuckled at the younger girl’s huffy tone and replied, <font face=""System"">""I’m sure Andrew will be happy to have such an <font face=""Courier New""><b><i>eager</i></b></font> new recruit on board."" </font> Emily just rolled her eyes and let Amber lead the way.</font></div>"
27929,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997346#post1771997346,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""It's small enough.""  Lee said after a moment of thought.  ""About a hundred-fifty people.  Well guarded.  It's not so much a town or city, or camp, so much as a prison.  You saw it around, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
Benny nodded.  He nudged Lee, taking over the wheeler.  ""Yeah, I saw it a couple times.  Far enough away not to raise suspicion.""<br/>
<br/>
""Right then---I'm actually the leader of this fraction.  Probably because no one really wants to test the boundaries of a psychopath.""  He chuckled darkly.<br/>
<br/>
""Huh.  Looks like you really took things into your own hands.  How do you operate?  Go on mass killing sprees, act quietly, bomb the nearest vehicles you can find?""<br/>
<br/>
""No.  Ben, you know me, I'm a man of silence.  I keep things as quiet as possible to worm my way in like a parasite, then kill the host.  But I don't do much killing for sport anymore...  I try to get my point across other ways.  See, I only want the best.  But I hate how the corruption in the government continues to ravage everyone underneath them.  I hate it, Ben.  I just...""  He shook his head, shouldering the gun Benny had given him when he took over the wheeler.  Now they were headed through quiet streets of abandoned vehicles, a bit of a maze.  A dog barked nearby.  ""I just want them to pay.  The ones that are obviously rotting inside like fruit left too long in the sun.  But unfortunately, that's spreading within their ranks.  I'm sure you've experienced that yourself.""<br/>
<br/>
He knew what Lee referred to.  And he could feel it again.  Cold, like steel, on his neck, but it wasn't steel---it was a hand.  a hand pushing him into the gravel in a quiet, secluded little alley no one ever took because it was too far out of the way.  He thought he'd just be taken to be questioned about his 'suspicious' activities.  These men didn't want to acknowledge what they were.  ""Monster bastards.""<br/>
<br/>
""Yep.""  Lee nodded once.  ""They almost killed Matt.""<br/>
<br/>
""What!?""  Benny froze, and Lee paused in front of him.  ""What'd he do?""  Benny had met Matthew a few times, partner of Lee, a sweet blonde man of Russian descent and bad eyesight.  Once he was an elementary school teacher, and for the life of him Benny couldn't understand how a one-time killer and an elementary school teacher could have gotten along so well to stay together though corruption, horror, and a world turned completely upside down.<br/>
<br/>
""He'd gone off to get a shipment of guns from Andrew.  He didn't have them yet, they cornered him outside the wall and got a false positive off his scan.  They're rare, sure, but they do happen.""  Lee started off again, and Benny hurried to follow along.  ""They wouldn't let him get a word in to explain why he was outside the wall, where he came from, what he was doing there...  His Firefly tag wasn't in view, so they didn't know what he was.  I... was almost too late.""<br/>
<br/>
""They...?""<br/>
<br/>
""They had him on the ground and put some good kicks in before I took care of them.  Had a fractured arm.""  He glanced toward Benny and caught sight of the mix of horror and disgust on his face.  ""We've got a few good doctors with us in the prison, bound the arm before anymore damage could be done.  Andy sent out someone else to bring the guns.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny shook his head, staring at the buckled ground and stepping over young tree roots that had begun sprouting up.  It was late, and the prison was still a ways away.  ""That's just...  I was almost one of them.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, you're not.""  Lee turned, stopping.  ""See that place?""  He pointed to the right, a small, boarded up flea market.  ""Good place to stop for the night.  I wired a couple traps in case anything, human or otherwise, wants to worm its way in.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny nodded, and shook out his leg before following Lee to the shelter.  Thunder started rumbling overhead again, but they would at least be out of the rain for the night.</div></font>"
27930,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T03:07:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997562#post1771997562,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""Tahoma""><b>""I think that about does it,""</b></font> Amber commented, stepping back to admire her handiwork.<br/>
<br/>
Deciding that it would be unwise for Emily to leave exactly the way she had come in with a couple of goons still out on the street looking for her, Amber had quickly improvised to change the younger girl’s appearance.  Emily had been very opposed to wearing the disgusting baseball cap the older woman had extricated from a pile in one corner but couldn’t argue the fact that it was likely to hide her face.  Still, it stunk of mildew and she didn’t want to imagine who might have worn it last.  Her long hair had been done up in a bun to disguise its length and an old button up layered over her long sleeve tee.  The Hawaiian pattern made her cringe but it was clean enough so she didn’t argue.<br/>
<br/>
Satisfied with Emily’s disguise, Amber pushed back the wood barring the door and waited for her to slip through before following suit.  Outside, she led them in a convoluted pattern of side streets before joining the main thoroughfare, as much to avoid Daryl and Stan as any other group of soldiers.  The rain continued to fall and thunder rumbled in the distance.  She and Amber weren’t the only ones on the street but others were few and far between.  Most sane people preferred to take shelter indoors at times like this.<br/>
<br/>
Neither woman said more than a few words on their way to the North Gate.  When the large electrically charged wire contraption came into view, Emily stopped in her tracks.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>""Shit…""</b> </font>she swore uncharacteristically.<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><b>""What is it?  Getting cold feet already?""</b> </font>Amber asked blandly as she stopped beside her.<br/>
<br/>
Ignoring the comment Emily replied,<font face=""Tahoma""> <b>""They saw my ID,""</b> </font>she groaned,<font face=""Tahoma""> <b>""What if they’ve already called ahead?""</b><br/>
</font><br/>
Amber didn’t need to ask who ""they"" was and similarly swore.  Pretending to take shelter from an overhanging doorway, she mulled over the situation.  They could take the chance that the gate guards hadn’t been informed but if they had, both women would be taken into questioning.  As people always seemed to mysteriously disappear whenever they were questioned, Amber decided that it wasn’t a risk she was willing to take, not just for her own sake or Emily’s but for the sake of the Fireflies.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Amber turned to Emily.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>""We’re going to have to take the long way around.""</b></font></font></div>"
27931,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T04:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997655#post1771997655,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He slid aside a panel of wood that looked to be made of many planks nailed together.  It was a decoy that made it appear as if the whole front were boarded up securely, thus made it unnecessary to check or find any other fascination with it.  Benny pulled the wheeler in, setting it beside the door as Lee moved the panel back and made sure it wouldn't fall.  When Benny looked around the area, he found it wasn't a store floor anymore---it had been gutted and now was full of crates and boxes, some old mattresses, cloth and guns hidden only slightly, mainly for the use of whoever knew about this particular shelter.  At the back of the room it looked as if a window had been boarded up after someone used a makeshift blunderbuss on whatever wanted to get inside.  In the corner to the left sat a small warming plate and a car battery, and directly opposite, a door, from which a familiar noise came.  A high squeal, and series of clicking sounds.  Lee's breath caught, and he waved to Benny, who slid forward to speak as quietly as he could.<br/>
<br/>
""Lee...  Gimme your knife.  Here...""  He carefully slipped out of his backpack, intent not to let anything clink together, handing it off to Lee as he gave over his silver pocket knife.  It was actually a switchblade Lee sharpened religiously, saying the sound it made calmed him and kept his hands steady.  Benny lowered himself to the ground, walking on the ball of his feet and sliding to the doorway that led into the back storage room.  A trap seemed to have been triggered, killing one clicker but letting in another, which was flailing about at noises it probably heard.  The thing hardly looked human anymore, as was with most infected in moderate to advanced stages of infection.  Benny had dealt with these before, and they weren't so bad.  They were blind, and he was light on his feet.  Creeping through a few boxes, he ducked down below them and grabbed a piece of metal from the dirty bomb that had sliced its friend into a few hundred bits and pieces just outside the open door.  With the knife in one hand, he tossed the bit of metal across the room and sent the clicker stumbling after its noise.  He moved forward again.<br/>
<br/>
The thing's neck was too dangerous a place to attack...  They were unpredictable and could easily snap forward and bite one's arm.  Then he'd only have up to two days to either accept his fate or have Lee kill him before the turn.  No---its back was to him.  He could paralyze it easily.  Sliding easily and low to the floor, Benny gripped the knife hard and got ready to straighten up, until his foot bumped the box that separated him from the clicker.<br/>
<br/>
""Aw, shit!""  The vulgarity barely escaped his mouth before the infected lunged forward blindly, screeching and clicking all the way.  It stumbled over the box but spun around when Benny grabbed it, knocking his hand away and stepping over the box, sending him into one of the many shelves that had been dragged back here from the floor.  His hand almost released the knife, but it pushed forward to get the thing off.  When it stumbled back Benny brought up his bad leg and landed a hard kick under what used to be its chin, sending it spinning into another shelf.  Ignoring the burn that now shot through his leg, Benny lunged forward and plunged the knife into the thing's back.  A lucky blow---it slipped between the vertebrae, paralyzing the clicker immediately and sending it to the floor.  Its weak cries were silenced with a quick slice to the neck, letting it bleed out.<br/>
<br/>
Limping now more than ever, Benny went back into the storefront and glared at Lee.  ""You heard me having a rough time of it.""  He huffed, holding the bloodied knife out.  ""You couldn't have come help?""<br/>
<br/>
""You didn't call for me.  I assumed you were doing fine.""  Benny growled as Lee took the knife, digging a dirty rag out of his pocket to wipe it clean.  ""By the way, where's your shirt?  You're reminding me of Taylor Lautner's Twilight career.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny curled his lip.  ""I'd rather not ruin clothes in the rain more than I need to.  You should be glad I'm not completely naked.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee was silent for a moment, looking Benny up and down slowly.  ""Mmmh.  Glad.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny shook himself, grabbing his backpack and depositing it on one of the mattresses.  ""Stop imagining it!""  He shouted.  Lee only snickered, going about to gather heavy items to block up the door to the storage room as Benny sat, massaging his painful leg.  He was sure it'd ache for an hour, at least...</div></font>"
27932,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T14:50:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997834#post1771997834,"<font face=""Courier New"">Pushing off of the wall they had been leaning against, Amber led them away from the square in a different direction than the way they had come.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“It'll be tricky but I’ll see if Andrew can set you up with a new ID…”</b></font> she said quietly, aware that prying ears were never that far away.<br/>
<br/>
Emily merely nodded and muttered an apology as she continued to curse herself out in her head for the mistake.  Her only hope in remaining alive in this city much longer would quite possibly rest upon the shoulders of Amber's ""associate"".  Though still uncertain of her soon-to-be Firefly status, Emily was aware that she had unwittingly made the correct decision.<br/>
<br/>
By the time Amber stopped to crouch down beside a nearby dumpster, both women were beyond soaked.  <i>'At least the hat doesn't smell so bad now...'</i> thought Emily miserably before Amber motioned that they would use the dumpster to climb up and over a crumbling section of the barrier between North and East sides.  <br/>
<br/>
Together the two women pushed the heavy metal box over to the side of the wall and Amber motioned Emily up onto the top of the wall.  Once the younger girl was crouched in place, she dragged the dumpster away and accepted Emily's hand up.  The girl seemed to quickly pick up on her intentions and Amber was satisfied that she had found a worthy candidate.<br/>
<br/>
The drop down the other side made Emily's knees buckle but the pain quickly faded as they distanced themselves from the wall.  Emily hadn't been on the East side since her arrival to the city just over two years ago but it was just as filthy and crowded as it back then, if not more so.  The young girl glued herself to Amber's heels as she marched them through squalor and grabbing hands until they left that wretched lot behind.<br/>
<br/>
Arriving at the same run-down warehouse Benny had visited earlier that day, the two women followed his followed the same path across the concrete floor, down a flight of stairs, and through an underground tunnel.  At the other end Emily helped Amber push a heavy bookcase out of the way to reveal a passage.  After slipping inside and pulling the cover up back into place they proceeded through a small sitting area that was for the moment empty.  Through another hallway and to the right, Amber lifted her ID to a small window set inside a pair of heavy doors and knocked.</font>"
27933,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T18:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997982#post1771997982,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">For some reason Benny couldn't flex his leg at the knee.  ""God...  Damn it!  This isn't happening...""  He growled at himself, for using his bad leg to kick the thing.  If he'd been quick enough he could have used his other one without putting too much pressure on it.  He watched Lee move about, pull the hotplate and battery out of the corner and go around to his own equipment, a bag that had been strapped securely to his back.  On one side a gas mask was attached to a strap.  Unzipping it, he pulled out a plastic tupperware container and stepped forward, kneeling in front of Benny.  ""Pull up your pant leg, let me see.""<br/>
<br/>
""What do you know about existing injuries?""  Benny asked lightly, but did as instructed and rolled up the loose leg of his jeans.<br/>
<br/>
Lee chuckled.  ""I've dissected enough bodies to have learned about everything from liver disease to malignant tumors.  And I don't forget.""  He tapped the side of his head.  That was true---Lee never forgot.  He could name all his victims from one to three hundred sixty four, in order and according to what horror they committed to lead them to his basement.  His tough but careful fingers touched the slight swelling that had started around the kneecap.  ""Looks like it's out of place.""  He said after a moment.<br/>
<br/>
""O-out of place...?""  Benny twitched involuntarily when Lee grasped his ankle.  ""Hold on, wait!  What the hell are you---<i>AAAAGH!</i>  Fuggin' <i>hell!</i>""  It was as if someone had ripped the bones from his leg when Lee pulled, sharply, quickly downward.  ""What wah...?  What'd you do that for...?""  Benny's voice cracked from a combined pain and utter surprise.<br/>
<br/>
""Popped it back in.""  Lee opened the container and pulled a coil of plastic ice packs that gave off a cold wave as soon as it hit the muggy air.  ""This'll help the swelling.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny's eyes widened.  ""How do you have those...?  I mean, how are they frozen...?""<br/>
<br/>
""At the prison, one of the engineers was able to get a backup generator running.  We've got a couple freezers working, and most of the lights on the first and second level are on, too.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny widened his eyes in an impressed manner while Lee used a roll of clear tape to secure the pack around Benny's knee.  ""You guys are pretty handy over there.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, when you have everything handed to you in just the right place, a little patience can get you pretty far.""<br/>
<br/>
Lee stood, looking outside from a crack in the boarded-up window.  ""It's getting a little late.  Best to eat and get to sleep---we've been waiting for this shipment for a long time.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny nodded, but stayed in place.  He wouldn't move for at least an hour, not while his leg was still partially on fire and refused to let up.  He'd had popped sockets before, but not in his bum knee.  Putting that back into place had been twice the pain.</div></font><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><font size=""4""><u>****</u></font></div><br/>
<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">When the knock sounded Andrew had been in a back room.  One of the guards, Frank, opened the door, which they would do only if Andrew had given a pass for specific people.  Stepping away from his order forms, he moved into the front office to find Amber, and what looked like a scrawny man in gaudy clothes being blocked by Frank.  ""Hey, let 'em in.""  Andrew barked.  Frank nodded, unbarring the way then closing the door securely.<br/>
<br/>
Andrew looked from Amber to the newcomer.  ""Hey, Am.  Who's your, um..."" he cleared his throat, ""um, friend?""  The clothes were a bit too baggy to see what, exactly, the newcomer was.  A man, woman?  Probably a very feminine man if the structure of the face were anything to go on, peeking out from under a dirty ballcap.</font></div>"
27934,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T19:46:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998018#post1771998018,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">When the door opened, Amber stepped forward only to find her path blocked by Frank, one of the usual door guards.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“Where’s Andy?”</font></b> she asked,<b><font face=""Tahoma""> “ We’re here to see him.”</font></b>  When Frank didn’t budge, Amber rolled her eyes and sighed impatiently, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“Frank, do you really think I’m stupid enough to bring someone dangerous in here?  Let us in.</font></b>”  Fortunately Andrew appeared before she had to get nasty.  Shoving her way past Frank, Amber approached with Emily in tow.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“God Andy!  If this is the way you treat all your newcomers it’s no wonder we haven’t had any new recruits lately...”</font></b><br/>
<br/>
Emily let Amber do the talking and focused instead on ridding herself of the disgusting hat.  She tried tugging the thing over the bun Amber had fashioned for her but couldn’t get it off.  Sighing, she let go of the ballap to let her hair down first after which it was an easy matter to tug the dirty thing off her head.  Running her hands through her bangs she muttered, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“That’s better.”</font></b></font></div>"
27935,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T20:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998065#post1771998065,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew waved off the words lightly.  ""Eh, y'know Frank.  Can be a little oeverzealous. Get.""  He waved the guard off, and the man did as requested, trudging into another room with a huff.  ""Besides, Am, if a new recruit can't handle a guard shakin' 'em down, they wouldn't be too well cut out for this life, I'd say.  So who's the girl?""  He could tell now.  She was definitely a girl, long hair large chest made that obvious.  ""Obviously a recruit, I mean.""  Andrew trusted Amber.  She was a good woman and had her own reasons for doing what she did.  He had faith in Amber's observations, and if she thought this girl was worth the time, he'd be willing to set aside important days to see it through.  But she did look a bit thin.  Hopefully strong in the legs, a fast runner.</div></font>"
27936,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T21:13:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998083#post1771998083,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Amber didn’t bother to glance in Frank’s direction as the guard stalked off.  Focusing on Andy, she had to concede that he had a point.  She wasn’t about to tell him that however...  Clearing her throat she dropped her voice to a whisper.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“She got herself into some trouble with Daryl and Stan, you’ve heard of them right? I didn’t see the whole thing but you should have seen her run Andy.  I know she doesn’t look like much but she’s not bad...”</font></b><br/>
<br/>
If Emily was bothered at being talked about without being addressed she didn't show it.  With “Am” in her private little tête-à-tête with Andy and Frank safely out of the way, she tossed the baseball cap onto a nearby chair walked around the small room, looking at this or that but never touching anything.<br/>
<br/>
Amber paused and glanced back at the young girl as she wandered about the front office.  She was reluctant to mention the part about the ID just yet...  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>""Her name is Emily,""</b></font> she added.  Turning back towards Andrew she waited to see what he would have to say about the the matter.</font></div>"
27937,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T21:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998096#post1771998096,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew curled his lip at the mention of the officers.  ""Heard of 'em?  Bastards killed a couple of my best guys 'bout a month ago.  Been havin' my eye on the two ever since.""  He turned to look at the girl.  ""Emily, eh?  Could always use a fast runner.""  He nodded.  If she could run fast, she would be a very good messenger.  If she could hold her weight in equipment and run just the same, she'd be even better.  ""Seems like a chance I'd be willin' to take.  She get away from dumb and dumber, I'd think she'd do well 'round here.""  He paused.  ""Hold up, though---they must'a caught her at first, right?  She might need a fake ID if that's the case.  I'll have to write up some new papers for her too.""  He could tell Amber had held something back, and that must be it---Emily was a known name among the officer ranks now, it had to be.</div></font>"
27938,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T21:52:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998110#post1771998110,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Amber winced as Andrew saw straight through her to the matter she has been waiting to delicately handle after his presumed acceptance of the girl.  Her jaw dropped however when the man outright accepted the fact and proposal to draft her new papers and get her a new ID.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“You never cease to amaze me,”</font></b> she said with a chuckle.  It was her roundabout way of saying that he had guessed right.<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><b>“Emily!”</b> </font>she called, motioning the new recruit over.  The girl looked up from the gas mask she had been staring at and came to stand with them.  Once there, Amber announced, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“It seems Andrew thinks you’re a fit for the job.  How about it?”</font></b>  Emily hesitated a moment and then spoke.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“I’m happy to be here,”</font></b> she said, surprised to hear the words slip out of her mouth.  She had never in her wildest dreams imagined speaking those words to a Firefly.  And the most astounding part, she thought, was that they were genuine.</font></div>"
27939,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T22:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998140#post1771998140,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Andrew shrugged, and smiled.  ""Anything for some extra help, Amber.""  He said.  ""I'll need a few days, maybe a week, so Emily, I think I'd lie low.  Don't go back home, I'd say that's dangerous if they're looking for a runner.""  He went around the desk and sat heavily.  ""If you need a place in the meantime there's a safehouse downstairs, behind a bum wall, Amber can show you.""  He referred to a door in the back room, behind a fake wall that just looked like another series of cinder blocks.  It led down to a three-room shelter for especially endangered persons of importance.<br/>
<br/>
From his seat, Andrew studied the newcomer.  ""Don't take this the wrong way or anythin', but you look a l'il scrawny.  I mean, fast, yeah, but you got anything else about you?""  He thought.  Maybe Amber had already thought about it as well, but Andrew was sure she would need someone to help her figure out the Fireflies.  A mentor, perhaps, someone that had not only seen the horror the opposition was capable of, but knew more than the average Joe.  ""How 'bout this:  I'll put you up with one of my best guys---He'll teach you gotta know, then you'll go on your way an' all that.""  He put out a hand specifically to Emily.</div></font>"
27940,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T03:29:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998358#post1771998358,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">It took Emily a moment to follow what Andrew was talking about but she quickly deduced that he was referring to a new ID.  Nodding that she understood, her heart fell at the prospect of finding a new lodging so quickly.  Andrew just as quickly solved that issue however by offering to let her stay on the premises.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“Thank you,”</font></b> she said gratefully, not fancying another climb over the wall after dark.<br/>
<br/>
Emily wasn’t offended at being called scrawny.  The truth was just about everyone was thin these days with the shortage of rations.  Those who had been overweight to begin with had thinned out with time while those like Emily who was thin to begin with, got even skinnier.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“I’m stronger than I look,”</font></b> she said in all honesty.  Though she was thin, the little weight she had was mostly muscle.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“I can run and climb and I know a few self-defense moves.  I’m also a fast learner and adapt quickly.”</b></font><br/>
<br/>
It wasn’t much she knew, but it was a start. She was grateful when Andrew offered to pair her with someone who could teach her the rest of what she would need to know.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">“Sounds good,”</font></b> she said, approving of his idea.  Taking Andrew’s hand, she sealed the deal with a firm shake before Amber led her off to safe house, stopping along the way to pick up a pair of clean clothes from one of the rooms in the back.  Once inside, she handed these over to Emily and leaned against the wall.<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma""><br/>
“Your first few weeks will be the hardest,” </font></b>she said, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“But Andy’s a good guy and I know he’ll do his best to pair you up with someone who knows their stuff.  If you ever need anything, don’t be afraid to ask him.  He really cares about his team and he’ll do what he can to help.  Anyway, I’m sure I’ll see you around.” </b></font> Emily conveyed her thanks and Amber took her leave, closing the door behind her.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Emily tossed the clothes onto a chair and looked about her temporary living arrangement.  There was a mattress on the floor in one corner made up with clean blankets, the chair, and a small table.  It wasn’t much but then again her flat hadn’t been much either.   Thinking back to her own apartment, she couldn’t say she felt any remorse at leaving so suddenly.  The couple in apartment next door would continue their daily arguments and the old lady in C3 still wouldn’t remember her name.  <br/>
<br/>
Her possessions really weren’t worth anything and Emily wasn’t a worldly person to begin with.  The only thing she couldn’t live without was her journal which was safely stowed in her messenger bag.  Thinking of this, she pulled it out and laid it on the table.  Opening it to the sketch she had finished earlier that day, she added at the bottom of the page:<br/>
<div align=""center""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><i>Today I joined the Fireflies.</i></font></div><br/>
Closing the diary, she slipped it back into her bag and changed into the dry clothes Amber had given her.  After hanging her wet clothes over the chair to dry, she lay down on the mattress and stared at the ceiling.  It didn't take long for her to fall asleep and she didn't waken, not even when Andrew came down to check on her for dinner.</font></div>"
27941,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T07:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998513#post1771998513,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny opened his eyes to a warm, yellow-gold glow and the pressure of someone curled up behind his back.  For a moment he was confused,and wondered how it was possible morning light could get through the boarded up windows and blockaded doors until he focused his gaze and saw clean beige walls outlined with brown wood finishings and molding, and the light cast from the window's half-opened curtains fell over clean hardwood floors.  Breathing in deeply, Benny turned to find a head of auburn hair lying quietly behind him.  He slid forward under the light blanket and put an arm around the other man, burying his face in the hair that smelled like cinnamon.  ""I've been having weird dreams lately.""  He confessed as Nick moved slightly.<br/>
<br/>
""Mmm?  What kind of weird...?""  Nick slept deeper than Benny---it usually took a few moments for him to come to reality.<br/>
<br/>
Benny paused, resting his head on Nick's shoulder.  ""Um...  I guess you could call them zombies.  The best name for them...""<br/>
<br/>
Nick laughed lightly, turning enough to rest on his back so he could look at Benny fully.  ""Zombies?  Again.""  The man---two years Benny's elder---knew well the younger man's relative obsession with zombie video games and novels.  Sometimes those plots followed him into his dreams.<br/>
<br/>
""Not 'again'.  It wasn't like any of my games.  Or books.  It was different.  More real.""<br/>
<br/>
""But you know it's not real.""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course I know!  I just...""  Benny paused to think, running two fingers absently over the fabric of Nick's shirt.  ""I guess I can't stop thinking about it.  How the world would really react if this happened.  If anything anyone's thought about could even compare.""<br/>
<br/>
Nick's eyes were so kind---large, bright pools of blue so deep Benny was sure they were actually chiseled from sapphire.  And they were just as kind when he studied Benny, raised a hand, and twisted a finger around the light brown strands of hair that hung loosely in front of the younger man's eyes.  ""I don't think it's very proactive to think about what most likely will never happen.  Enjoy the fictitious concept for now, and consider it a reality when the reality is closer to us.  I'd rather focus more on our life---at the department, and here.  Besides, I'm pretty sure we'd be ready if anything like that happened.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny shook his head.  ""You can't be so sure.""<br/>
<br/>
Nick raised a brow.  ""You can't be sure about anything, Ben.  And at this point I don't see any point in thinking about it in such a pessimistic light.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny chuckled, pressing his forehead against Nick's.  ""Sure.""  He muttered.  ""I'll keep it optimistic.""<br/>
<br/>
He closed his eyes, and it grew darker than it should have.  Snapping them open again, Benny saw only falling plaster from the ceiling and felt a warm humidity, like that of a storm that recently passed, and a lumpy mattress under him that reeked of mildew and rusty springs.  He sat up at once, the suddenness making his head spin and the simple late dinner of canned ravioli last night churn angrily at him in his stomach.  The memory seemed so far away now, that presence that had been pressed against his back no more than Lee, the one-time killer of rapists and child abusers, who hardly had enough humanity in him to truly care about one or two people at a time.  Things were gray now, with only a slight gold-yellow glow slicing the room through a slat in the boards over the nearby window.  But everything was running together as tears obscured Benny's vision and streamed hotly down his face, and he couldn't hide it quickly enough when Lee sat up.  He was quite the light sleeper.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey, what's wrong with you?""  He asked, standing and stretching.<br/>
<br/>
""Nothing.""  Benny lied flatly, forgetting to put resolve into his voice.  It was obviously something was wrong, but Lee shrugged it off.  He wasn't one for pushing something most of the time---the only person Lee seemed to ever show compassion toward was Matt.  Benny stood shakily, stretching his knee, which now only ached a little, and roughly wiping the tears away from his eyes.  ""Be there soon.""  Lee called from across the room, buckling his bag onto his back again.  Benny only nodded, pulling on some clean clothes and digging a pair of shoes out of the wheeler that had been set aside for him.  After a quick preparation, they started off without eating---they'd make it to the compound in time for breakfast.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><font size=""5""><u>****</u></font></div><br/>
He slipped back through the hole in the wall easily.  The rest of the trip to and back from the prison was uneventful and lonesome since Lee had remained back, one lucky chance in a whole spectrum of realities that could come to be in a single instant.  Sliding the cover back over the wall, he went back down the ramp that led into what had been the loading bay and though the door to Andrew's office.  The man was sitting hunched over his desk, studying something, but he looked up immediately.  ""Benny!  Back early, eh?  Good man, I gotta thing for you---""<br/>
<br/>
""No, no more.""  Benny shook his head, going around to sit heavily on the chair nearby.  ""I don't want to go back out, Andy, not again, please.""<br/>
<br/>
""You ain't goin' out, Ben.  There's a girl I recruited from Amber's referral.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny raised a brow, a little curious now.  ""Hm?  New recruit?""<br/>
<br/>
""Yep.  Got in a rough patch with Stan and Daryl.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny's blood sizzled when he heard the name, <i>Daryl</i>.  Bastard...  ""What of it?""  He asked at last.</div></font>"
27942,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T15:03:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998667#post1771998667,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Without the light from her apartment window to wake her, Emily slept much later than usual.  Normally a light sleeper and an earlier riser, Emily struggled to open her eyes.  Disoriented by the dark room that was nothing like her sunny apartment, she pushed a tangle of hair off her face and forced leaden arms to push herself into a sitting position.  The new perspective jogged her memory and the events of yesterday came back with sudden clarity.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Emily extricated herself from the blankets and stood up.  White flashed behind her eyes and she caught the edge of the table to prevent herself from falling.  Hunched over, she grasped the table like a lifeline until her head stopped spinning and her vision returned.  She was used to the dizzy spells caused by constant hunger but today’s had been much worse usual.  Considering Amber’s mention of extra rations, Emily scoffed.  Of course the Fireflies would give out more rations to their workers, they would need it.  With the sedentary lifestyle most people lived in the city, they would be able to get away with eating less.<br/>
<br/>
Shoving her feet into her boots she didn’t bother with the laces, afraid that if she bent over she might pass out.  Uncaring of her disheveled appearance, Emily grabbed her bag from the table before leaving the safe house and mounting the stairs to the main branch of the office.  Frank was on door duty again and Emily avoided him, taking to the back hallway she had seen Andrew appear from yesterday instead.  She peered into each room she passed hoping to find him.  Almost at the end of the hallway, she was close to abandoning and going back to take her chances with Frank when she heard his voice coming from the last room.<br/>
<br/>
As she approached, she realized he wasn’t alone but the gnawing hunger in her stomach pushed her onward.  Reaching the doorway, Emily grasped the molding and peered inside.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“Andrew?”</b></font> she winced as her voice came out in a croak.  Clearing her throat she said, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“I don’t mean to interrupt, but do you have something to eat?”</b></font>  Normally it would have irked her to ask someone for handouts but it wasn't like she had any other option in this case.</font></div>"
27943,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T16:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998712#post1771998712,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Me?  Be a trainer?""  Benny couldn't help the skepticism and scoff in his voice.  ""I don't see how it'd work.""<br/>
<br/>
Andrew shook his head.  ""Boy, you're a good guy.  A good fighter.  Good with a gun, a knife, able-bodied, quick, resourceful---""<br/>
<br/>
""Flattery will get you nowhere.""<br/>
<br/>
""It ain't flattery, ass.  If---""  He stopped himself as a newcomer approached the door.  Emily.  He nodded, and pointed to the door behind Benny.  ""Through that door then to the one left of it.  A couple boxes---got 'em all scavenged around the city so I don't know what's in those packs.""<br/>
<br/>
When she left, Benny turned to Andrew and leaned forward.  ""That's the girl?  I don't think---""<br/>
<br/>
""Since when do I care what you think?""<br/>
<br/>
""All the damn time.""<br/>
<br/>
""Bah.""  Andrew waved him away.  ""You're taking this on.  It's not just another job, get it?  Ain't just a dropoff.  You gotta teach that girl.  Amber recommended her.""<br/>
<br/>
""Amber.""  Benny shook his head.  Amber didn't normally specifically bring someone in to give a personal recommendation.  ""She good?""<br/>
<br/>
""She's fast.  Can't doubt she's strong 'cause of it.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well...  Ugh, I guess...  It's not as bad as I figured.""<br/>
<br/>
""Can't be so sure.""  Andrew folded something and handed it over.  ""Here.  'Er real name's Emily, but I had to get some new papers forged for 'er.  She'll be called Melissa by guards, officers, soldiers, and anyone that's not a Firefly.  Go get 'er.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny snatched the papers, standing and limping slightly out of the room to follow the new recruit's footsteps.</div></font>"
27944,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T17:33:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998758#post1771998758,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily’s eyes followed to where Andrew pointed, catching a glance of the other man in the process.  He didn’t look too happy.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“Thanks,”</b></font> she said, walking past Benny to exit through the door Andrew had indicated.  Taking a left, she entered a storage room.  The walls were lined with metal utility shelves but it was the boxes on the floor that interested her at the moment.<br/>
<br/>
Crouching down, she opened the first one to take her pick.  The first few she pulled out were peaches and while she imagined the sweet flavor of the fruit, she shook her head.  That wouldn’t hold her long.  Setting those aside, she dug deeper.  There were a few cans of beans which would need to be heated and she set these aside as well.  There was tomato paste and mushrooms which made her mouth water at the thought of pasta and then she hit the mother load:<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g280/zigbigadorlube/Mene/2713b693-2b38-43ab-ab40-6443ea7cb1d1_zps1dc1b7b1.jpg""/></div><br/>
Mouth watering, she put the peaches, beans, tomato paste, and mushrooms back in the box and stared at the can in her hands.  The expiration date read 12/18/13 but that didn’t bother her.  It had been years since she’d had spaghetti...  Not caring that she would look like a child eating her pilfered can of dinos and meatballs, she slowly stood.  The can had a pop up top for easy opening but she lacked utensils to eat it.  Emily's eyes scanned the shelves for something serviceable.  If she couldn’t find anything she wasn’t below just slurping it down...</font></div>"
27945,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T18:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998821#post1771998821,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny paused outside the door, just to get out of Andrew's line of sight.  Studying the papers, he went directly to the new ID the girl had made.  Melissa Gordon was her new name, it seemed.  Folding them again, Benny sighed, leaning against the wall.  He was, in all honesty, okay with his position now.  He wouldn't mind being a trainer, really.  It sounded interesting, and he was sure he could do it, despite any physical fallbacks that had never incapacitated him beyond a few hours at a time, or took much speed away from his running ability.  He was well known to surprise people.  Pushing himself away from the wall, Benny turned the corner into the store room and paused under the doorway to watch the girl.  A bit thin, yes, but who wasn't nowadays?  Most people were, their weight coming more from muscle than fat.  He waited quietly for the girl---Emily, he recalled Andrew telling him---to notice he was there.  ""I was told about the new recruit.""  He said after a moment's silence.  ""Not many people accept a position around here.""<br/>
<br/>
Some didn't like the Fireflies.  They thought those involved only wanted chaos and murder.  Perhaps some were like that, but most, like Benny, wanted something to change---wanted people to live without fear of the gun just for straying into the wrong place.  ""Your, ah, new papers are here.  You'll be called Melissa by anyone not involved with the Fireflies.  And you've got a tag, too.""  He uncovered the Firefly insignia, taped to the last paper.  It looked just like anyone else's, as there tended to be a surplus when Fireflies died and were found later by others.  While their losses were great, anything that could be salvaged from their bodies before they were hidden or stripped of credentials was certainly taken.<br/>
<br/>
Benny leaned against the wall, setting the information down for Emily to look at when she liked.  ""I'm Benny.  Andrew told me all about your recruitment and asked me to... help you learn about everything, I guess.""  He could tell there was more to the girl than met the eye---it was evident she was strong in arm and leg.</div></font>"
27946,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T19:04:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998889#post1771998889,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">There!  Emily thought she saw something useful…  Reaching a hand out, she stopped in her tracks when someone spoke up from the doorway.  Backing away from the shelf to get a better view of the speaker, she paused, unsure of what to say.  “The New Recruit” that’s what she’d be around here for the next few weeks until she earned her name.  <br/>
<br/>
Abandoning her search for a utensil, she stepped closer as the man mentioned her paperwork.  He looked at it for a moment before setting it down on one of the nearby shelves.  Not bothering to pick it up, she glanced over the sheet.  “Melissa Gordon” was written across the top with some details written below.  At the bottom of the page, Andrew had tapped her tag.  This she removed and slipped over her head before popping the top of her can.<br/>
<br/>
Tipping it up to allow the contents to slide into her mouth, she chewed through her mouthful as he introduced himself.  She nearly choked however when she caught his name.  Setting the spaghetti can down on the nearest shelf before she dropped it, Emily turned away from him.  <i>'Ben…'</i>  Images flashed before her eyes, a young man, brown eyes and curly brown hair, a permanent smile on his face; the same young man with a gun to his head, moments from splattering his brains across the flowered wallpaper behind him.<br/>
<br/>
If she hadn’t already been choking she probably would have thrown up.  As she recovered from her choking fit she took a few deep breaths to calm herself.  <i>’It’s just a name Em, just a name…’</i>  But the horrific images in her head refused to budge and the taste of spaghetti in her mouth made her stomach churn.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“Nice to meet you,”</b></font> she heard herself say at last,<b><font face=""Tahoma""> “I guess we’ll be working together for a while, huh?”</font></b> she said weakly, still trying to completely recover her poise.</div></font>"
27947,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T19:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998925#post1771998925,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny tilted his head, a bit concerned at the young woman's sudden reaction.  It seemed to stem from nothing, unless it was an expired can of spaghetti.  Shaking the concern away, he bit his lip before speaking again.  ""I guess so.""  He said, nodding and walking around the room a bit, going back to the papers Emily had taken a look at and staring at them.  ""Hopefully we didn't... get off on the wrong foot.""  He said it halfheartedly, since suddenly he was taken up by his name written on one of the papers in Andrew's hand.  He picked it up and unfolded it, shocked to see what Andrew had decided regarding Emily's new home---his.  He grimaced, brushing back his hair as it annoyed his nose, and looked up to Emily.  ""Seems he's not interested in letting you stay in the saferoom here much longer.""  The reason was written, as well.   ""Your place is too dangerous---guards will probably have the place scoped out for your return.  Andy changed the address on your new ID to my address instead.""  He sighed.<br/>
<br/>
Maybe it was because of what Benny was:  Trustworthy.  He was too lost in the past, and certainly not the type to target women.  He was sure Lee would have killed him by now if he had even thought about such a thing.  And Benny's was a large enough place---two bedrooms, but then, he was lucky that way.  There was enough room in his apartment for two people.  Thinking about that suddenly made a hollow, cold feeling gorge out his chest, and he shook it away from him.  Trust was a hard thing to come by---would Emily even go so far as to accept Benny as a teacher?  That was far-fetched, but Andrew just wasn't one for beating around the bush.  He made things happen, and made them happen quickly.</div></font>"
27948,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T20:10:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998944#post1771998944,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Thankful that Benny hadn’t made a scene of her coughing fit, Emily pulled a water bottle of water out of her bag.  Taking a sip, she sighed and dropped the object back into her bag.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“I’m happy to be working with a pro,”</b></font> she said, though she wasn’t quite sure Benny was listening.  She really knew nothing about the guy but if Andrew had assigned him to train her, she supposed Benny knew his stuff.<br/>
<br/>
Emily’s heart sank when Benny brought up the question of her staying in the safe house.  She hadn’t been planning on living off of Andrew’s hospitality more than a few days, but one night and she was already getting the boot?  She didn’t have much in the way of friends but with her new ID she might be able to find a place quickly enough…<br/>
<br/>
Emily was so caught up in that thought that she almost didn’t catch what Benny said.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Wait…  What?”</b></font> she asked, grabbing the paper from his hands, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”He said something about a trainer, not a roommate…”</b></font>  Grimacing as she realized her words were likely to offend she added, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Not that it’s a problem, it’s just a bit…unexpected…is all.”</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Sighing, she threw the paper back down on the shelf and sat down on one of the cardboard boxes.  Running her hands through the tangles in her hair, she felt tense.  Why couldn’t Andrew have put her up with Amber?  Or better yet, why couldn’t she get her own place?  <br/>
<br/>
Deciding it wasn’t wise to openly question the motives of her new boss, Emily looked up a Benny.  <i>’Sh*t he’s tall…’</i> she thought as she craned her neck back to look at the man who would be her mentor and housemate.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”So when do we get started?”</b></font> she asked, hoping that a show of eagerness might smooth some of the nerves between them.</div></font>"
27949,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T19:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000053#post1772000053,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Unexpected is right...</i>  Benny's mind muttered, but he shook that away.  It was probably to save paper and time for Andrew, and put things nice and neat in a shorter amount of time.  Spending time, after all, searching for a new residence would distract and elongate otherwise important tasks or take away from those that needed one's full attention.  Benny didn't mind, at least, now that he considered it.  Maybe having someone around would keep his mind from wandering too far.  Questions to be answered, things to be taught, to learn between himself and Emily.  And it would be a strange type of partnership, he thought.  He just wasn't used to leading someone on nowadays, not like before.  Now someone was relying on him more to learn the ways of a new fraction, a type of antihero that people liked to talk about, but never get too close to.  Their job was their business and as long as the corrupted government still had a steel grasp, Benny felt the Fireflies acted as rust, beginning to erode and break down the joints.<br/>
<br/>
He looked up when Emily's question wiggled into his thoughts.  ""Um...  I'd say immediately.  'Immediately' being tomorrow, at the latest.  You ever shoot a gun before, Emily?""  He waved her along as he spoke, walking into the other room, where a couple on-break guards were sitting around a small table and his backpack doing the same in a vacant chair.  Slinging it onto his back, Benny grabbed the gas mask from the outside and stuffed it in under the extra clothes, feeling for his pistol, which was certainly still there.  Though he was sure these guards wouldn't even think about slipping their hands into his bag, Benny was a little paranoid when it came to leaving his things in the possession of others even for a few minutes.  A few minutes could, after all, mean a huge difference.<br/>
<br/>
If she'd never shot a gun, he'd have to help her learn.  There were underground shooting ranges Andrew had come to find in the basements of buildings on the outside, away from the listening range of guards and patrols.  In those areas were weapon cleaning supplies as well, just as important as the weapons themselves.  Filthy guns did little to shoot well, and jammed or malfunctioned very easily.  His shotgun sat in a space under the living room floorboards in his apartment, alongside the stash of extra food he didn't normally eat so he could take it with him during longer treks out of the city.</div></font>"
27950,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T21:17:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772000669#post1772000669,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Emily’s stomach churned uncomfortably at the thought of handing a gun as the face of the man who shared names with her trained appeared in her mind’s eye once again.  <i>’What have I gotten myself into Ben?’</i> she asked herself silently.  She could come up with a million excuses to delay the inevitable but Emily knew that eventually the Fireflies were going to put a gun in her hand and expect her to use it.  She just wasn’t expecting that to be the very first lesson…<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><br/>
<b>”Hey um…”</b></font> she began but he was already walking through the door.  Sighing, she dragged herself to her feet and grabbed her new paperwork Benny had left and shoved it in the bag at her side.  Pausing beside the shelf where her can of spaghetti innocently waited, Emily slowly hit her head against the cool metal to clear it.  After the third hit or so, she straightened up and grabbed the can of spaghetti.  Downing another mouthful despite her queasiness she hoped she could get through her first lesson without losing her lunch.<br/>
<br/>
Following in Benny’s footsteps with her half-eaten can of food in tow, she found him in the next room with a couple of guards.  Taking a deep breath, she exhaled, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“No,”</b></font> she said, belatedly answering his question,<font face=""Tahoma""> <b>”What did you have in mind?”</b></font> she asked, forcing herself to speak calmly despite the apprehension that she felt.  Gulping down another mouthful, she waited for his response.  If they were shooting only at targets maybe it wouldn’t be so bad...  That's what she hoped at least.</div></font>"
27951,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T22:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001165#post1772001165,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny waited until she was with him, then took to the nearby door.  It led back out of the underground office and saferoom areas, back to the warehouse.  When he turned, though, Benny grimaced a little at the way his knee's bone grated on the embedded bullet fragments, and he growled quietly to himself as he waved Emily along to follow, exiting the area through the set of double metal doors that was always guarded in some way or another.  ""In mind?""  He repeated as his limp showed a little more now than normally.  ""I figured it'd be better to get you situated into the concept of your role now first.  We can't go by your place for a while, I'd think there'd be officers around waiting for you to come back.""  And neither of them needed that.  It'd probably lead to another mad dash through town like the one he was told Emily had embarked on.<br/>
<br/>
When they made it to the bookshelf, Benny pushed it hard, scraping it back enough for both of them to be able to squeeze through.  ""There are a lot of misconceptions about the Fireflies.""  He said when he put the bookshelf back.  ""A lot of people think we're crazy.  Think we're mostly prone to unnecessary murder, or like to terrorize people into trusting us.  The ones people mostly hear about are the ones most prone to violence and being noticed.  It gives the rest of us a bad name.""  Benny huffed.  He didn't like to harm those that didn't need to be harmed.  Some officers and soldiers and government employees didn't need to be harmed, for example.  They weren't as bad as the rest, as corrupted as most.  But they were rare.  ""Best to keep our voices down if we talk about anything like this in public, I'm sure you know.""  That was only common sense, after all.<br/>
<br/>
If anyone heard anyone else hold such a conversation, very bad things could easily happen.</div></font>"
27952,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T23:02:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001317#post1772001317,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Finishing off her spaghetti, Emily followed behind Benny as he led them back to the warehouse out front.  Belatedly she thought that maybe she should have packed her old clothes in her bag to have a spare but she shrugged it off.  They were bound to come back soon enough and if they didn’t she was hardly going to cry a river over them.  Once upon a time clothes had held an interest for her but that had been a long time ago.  Now they just served to cover up one’s body and theoretically protect from the elements. <br/>
<br/>
Noticing Benny’s limp, she wondered if he had recently sustained an injury.  He seemed a bit young to have developed a limp but then again people were more prone to injuries these days.  His line of work wasn’t exactly a cakewalk though either…  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“Get situated?”</b></font> she mumbled to herself.  It could either be an excellent idea or a terrible one, depending on what Benny had in mind.  She hoped this part didn’t have anything to do with his question about guns.  In a worst case scenario she could imagine herself shooting a soldier as some sort of initiation rite…<br/>
<br/>
Thankfully Benny quickly slashed that idea.  On the other side of the bookcase he basically listed what had been her previous view of the Fireflies:  crazy people who were prone to violence.  Amber had helped her begin to overcome that misconception and Benny didn’t seem like the fanatic type.  Emily could tell she had a lot to learn yet though, not just about the Fireflies but about her trainer as well.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Yeah, I know,”</b></font> she replied to his last comment, not in a snappy sort of way but in a truthful way.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”So where are we headed?”</b></font> Emily asked, hoping to get some sort of idea of what they were getting into before they got there.  She didn’t really care for surprises…</div></font>"
27953,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T23:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001508#post1772001508,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny pushed the bookshelf back into place and they went on, through the tunnel and up the stairs.  Benny proved his ability to keep up with one who had no physical hindrances easily, going up the steps in turn with Emily.  He glanced around the warehouse when they made it up, pausing before he answered so he could take an inventory of the living things that might be nearby.  Only a rat, scurrying away and chirping at their presence.  ""Headed to my place.""  He said then.  ""I figure it's as good a place to start as any and I'd like to get rid of some of the things I'm carrying just in case...""  He'd keep a small gun, certainly.  Hiding it in the small of his back would make sure any random checks of his bag would go without it being discovered.  Maybe they just didn't check the person's body because they didn't think someone would be blatant enough to hide a gun so carelessly.<br/>
<br/>
He led the way a little now, out of the warehouse.  It was already afternoon---he'd made it back late in the morning, probably at eleven.  ""I'd say Andrew's got a point.""  He said after a moment.  ""It'd be better to save time and energy where it's easiest.  You'd have your own room, at least.  I've got a couple... friends that owe me a few favors, I might have them get over to your apartment to get your things.""  He paused.  ""Ah, that being if you have anything you don't want left behind.""  He didn't think the officers that might be there would think twice about having a couple scavengers clean the place out for them.</div></font>"
27954,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T00:11:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001689#post1772001689,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily glanced at the rat as it scurried away behind some heavy metal equipment, it’s motion dredging up a memory from the past.  <i><b>”Get it!” </b>her mother screeched from atop a chair in the kitchen, urging her husband to shoo away the vermin that had somehow found its way into their impeccable kitchen.  Emily had done her best not to laugh at the ridiculous image of her mother atop the chair like a damsel in distress and her father running around yielding a broom like a spear, her knight in shining armor.</i>  She wondered if her parents could see her know if they would even recognize her.  Everything they had once known about their happy little girl had changed.<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Yeah, that sounds good,”</b></font> Emily commented, happy that they weren’t heading anywhere shady just yet.  She was also happy to hear that she’d have her own room.  She wasn’t too keen about sleeping in the same room as a stranger just yet though she imagined that once they started sending her out on missions that’d be a different story.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”You don’t need to worry about my place,”</b></font> Emily said,<font face=""Tahoma""> <b>”It’s not worth the risk.  If you know someone with an extra hairbrush, that’s about all I need.”</b> </font>She added, lifting up her tangled mane as if to demonstrate.  Though she’d stop really caring about her appearance long ago, her hair was the one thing she made sure to care for.  Her nearly butt-length hair had been her mother’s pride and joy as much as her own and it was the one part of her that would always stay the same.</font></div>"
27955,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T00:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001837#post1772001837,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny chuckled and nodded.  ""I've got a couple extra brushes and combs lying around.""  One he didn't use, nor did he want anyone else to use.  Maybe it was yet another testament to his unwillingness to give in to a past he refused to accept, but the scent that remained trapped in those dark, close bristles brought back much happier times.  If he remembered right, it was well known that scent was the strongest memory-inducer.  That one needed only to catch a whiff of something from their past to remember certain memories.  His was cinnamon---so heavy and deep, one could almost taste it.  Now it was so hard to find anything even remotely close to that.  It seemed no spice jars remained, no sticks or bottles of the stuff.  So he kept the only thing that could.<br/>
<br/>
Thinking about hair, though, made him run a hand through it.  Though he did well to keep it relatively clean, it was never much more than flat and uneven because he used a pocket knife to cut it.  It didn't look vastly different than five years ago, though, when it was just a little more curled at the ends and more cared for.  ""I'd say after a week or so it'll be easy to get back to your place.  Probably not as safe as it used to be, but you'd be able to get anything you might want to.""  He didn't know what.  A few extra pieces of clothing?  Perhaps, though nowadays it wasn't odd to wear the same clothing for weeks at a time, until they were worn through entirely.</div></font>"
27956,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T01:04:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772001901#post1772001901,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily smiled at the chuckle that escaped Benny’s lips.  It was a joyous sound and one of the first she’d heard in a long time. <font face=""Tahoma""> <b>”A brush would be best, given the choice,”</b></font> she said, happy that she wouldn’t have to wait long to take care of her tangled locks.  It wouldn’t take more than a few days for her hair to become completely matted and unruly if left alone.<br/>
<br/>
To be honest, Emily wasn’t sure she wanted to go back.  It was as if stepping back into that “safe house” that she had been hiding in, doing her best to escape life, might trigger some sort of reaction against the new life she had chosen.  Sure, she could use the few things but it wasn’t like they were irreplaceable.  She really didn’t have much:  a hairbrush, a few changes of clothes, a few books/magazines she had already read a hundred times over.  She wouldn’t really miss them.<br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Alright,”</b></font> she said in a noncommittal tone.  She had a week to think on it and get back to him. <font face=""Tahoma""> <b>”So where does this Melissa Gordon live?”</b> </font>she asked, wondering if she had been around Benny’s place before.  One could live in a city this size and never meet all of its inhabitants.  And to think, 5 years ago, it had been at least two times more populated than it was now…</font></div>"
27957,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T20:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006237#post1772006237,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny's hand was wrapped around the metal in his pocket.  The flat plate that was embossed with his name and number, and another rounded thing on the same chain.  It was a bit lumpy, and could be slightly manipulated to be a little more flat along the sides.  He'd made it a habit to hold onto it when he was uncertain, afraid, or otherwise clouded in memory or confused.  It was a type of totem, something that meant more to him than any gun or knife or can of food or warm blanket.  They had stepped out onto the street and now were walking the direction Benny had come to enter the north side.  If they kept to back alleys they'd make it without going through the crowded central areas.  ""Lives in the east side.""  He replied after a moment.  Now he was walking beside her, so they could speak a little easier.  ""I have a bit of a job around there.  Menace eradication, which... is a glorified term for a rat catcher.""  He wasn't complaining, of course.  It gave him a few extra benefits that were otherwise impossible to reach, such as some extra clothes and food, and access to certain areas that would get others shot on sight.<br/>
<br/>
Half of the extras that came his way went to Andrew, who stored it away to send in bulk to various Firefly locations.  If he were to be on anything but commission Benny would have a hard time explaining away the long periods of absence that stretched, sometimes, over a week.</div></font>"
27958,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T21:04:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006626#post1772006626,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Emily nodded absently.  She lived, well used to anyway, on the upper West side but she’d been to the upper East a time or two. <font face=""Tahoma""> <b>“A job huh?”</b> </font>she commented, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>“Of all the positions, I can’t say I’d really want to be rat catcher...”</b> </font>Her tone almost teasing but in all honesty she was impressed.  “Paid” positions were extremely hard to come by.  Workers didn’t actually get paid per say, but most positions came with benefits, including extra supplies.<br/>
<br/>
As they walked through the back alleys of the North side, Emily began to wonder if they’d be pulling another dumpster stunt like the one she and Amber had used to make it to headquarters.  She had her papers now but Andrew had said her ID card would take about a week.  It had been a long time since she’d crossed over to the North side and she wasn’t sure what the gate policies were anymore.</div></font>"
27959,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T21:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006954#post1772006954,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny laughed a bit and nodded.  ""Well I'd be stupid to complain about something that gives me a lot to do, and a lot to be content with.  And it gives me a close view of certain places most wouldn't be able to get to without setting off alarm bells.""  And it was always a little tempting to take a thing or two here or there, in those store rooms with open boxes, while the guards weren't looking.  But Benny wasn't like them.  What little came to the city's people would be even less if he did that, and it was going directly opposite the way he was hoping things would go.<br/>
<br/>
They were near the checkpoint now.  From this distance Benny could see the same guard was on duty today as what had been a couple days before, when he'd come through the first time.  He rolled his eyes, then looked at Emily.  ""I don't think they'll know who you are.""  He said.  ""The two pervs that cornered you the other day roam specifically around the north side, and there are plenty of girls that look somewhat close to you.""  He hoped that was the case, anyway, as they approached and Benny presented his papers.  ""Ben.""  The guard huffed.  ""Been some time, eh?""<br/>
<br/>
""Like I said, visited a friend.  Didn't know how long I'd be.""<br/>
<br/>
""Hmm...  This your friend?""  The guard studied Emily hard.  The way his eyes lingered made Benny force back a growl of disgust.  For now, her papers would be enough to convince him of her fake name.</div></font>"
27960,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:23:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007149#post1772007149,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""Tahoma""><b>”True”</b></font> Emily conceded with a smile, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”And there is that,”</b></font> she added, in reference to the perks he had mentioned.  The way Benny explained it, it sounded like the unpleasantness of the job more than made up for itself with the opportunities it presented.<br/>
<br/>
As they neared the checkpoint, Emily felt her muscles tense.  Breathing in through her nose, she let it out with an almost imperceptible sigh and forced herself to relax.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Let’s hope you’re right,”</b></font> she mumbled as they approached the guard on duty.<br/>
<br/>
Conscious not to make any quick movements or do anything to give herself away, she took on an air of indifference and let Benny do the talking.  The way the guard was looking at her made her cringe but she didn’t show it.  Pulling her identification papers out of her bag, Emily held them out as if it was nothing new and prayed that Benny knew what he was doing.</font></div>"
27961,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007281#post1772007281,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The guard took Emily's papers and studied them hard, then looked from her to Benny.  ""This <i>is</i> your friend?""  He asked pointedly.<br/>
<br/>
Benny raised a brow.  ""Hm, y'know...  Maybe this is a different Melissa.  I mean, it's hard to tell her and her clones apart sometimes and they'll switch places when you <i>least</i> expect it.""  He clasped his hands behind his head, smiling lightly.  The guard's face reddened a single shade, almost imperceptibly, and he thrust the papers back to Emily.<br/>
<br/>
""Get goin'.""  He muttered, and the gates opened.  Benny smiled a little wider, putting a hand on the young woman's shoulder and going through with her.<br/>
<br/>
When they were relatively out of earshot, Benny pocketed his hands again.  ""Paranoid bastards.""  He muttered.  ""That went off easier than I figured it would, though.""  From this place Benny could see the top of the apartment his was in, and pointed.  ""That's where I live.""  He said.  ""Just a couple blocks away from here.""</div></font>"
27962,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:17:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007776#post1772007776,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Despite the seriousness of the situation, Emily couldn’t help but chuckle both at Benny’s comment and the guard’s reaction.  Taking back the papers the guard thrust into her hands, Emily shoved them in her bag and allowed Benny to escort her out.  <br/>
<br/>
The warm hand on her shoulder felt odd.  It had been a long time since she’d touched or been touched by anyone else, either intentionally or unintentionally.  She could remember a time when handshakes, high fives, hugs and kisses had been the norm.  Nowadays she tended to keep to herself.  Not quite sure how she felt about Benny’s innocent touch, she filed it away as something to write about later.  Writing down the day’s events in her journal would help her sort through her thoughts on the matter.<br/>
<br/>
Once they had distanced themselves from the gate, Benny’s hand slid easily off her shoulder and into his pocket.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”You made that look easy,”</b> </font>she said, complimenting him.  Looking to where he pointed, Emily muttered, <b>”Home sweet home…”</b>  Slipping her papers out of her bag once they were out of sight of the gate guard, she checked the floor. <font face=""Tahoma""><font face=""Tahoma""> <b>”Third floor, not bad.  I was expecting worse,”</b> </font></font>she said, anticipating the climb.  Some people lived as high up as the 10th floor in some buildings and without elevators it could be one heck of a climb.</font></div>"
27963,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T21:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013373#post1772013373,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny followed Emily's gaze up to where she was looking.  From here he could see the windows to his apartment, the window that was his bedroom to the right, and the one that had previously acted as a spare to the left.  He shrugged as they turned a corner, approaching the building more definitely now.  ""Well, I can't exactly climb ten flights of stairs easily with a trick knee.  I'd rather live on the first or second, but I can't really complain here.""  He climbed the few steps under the overhang of the building and opened the front doors.  They creaked loudly, but were still intact, and he held them open for Emily.  The walls in the atrium were peeling.  Not much light made it in or came from the buzzing lanterns here and there.  Just four short flights of stairs would lead up to the third floor, though he'd have preferred to rest first.  He'd only sat down for a few minutes today, and it was as if his age were beginning to propel further toward elder and surpass adult entirely.<br/>
<br/>
But he made it up with little trouble, not necessarily paying attention to his surroundings and falling into almost a repetitive motion as he had for the past five years.  Getting out, into the city, out of the city to deliver certain supplies, getting back and locking himself away and trying to gather some semblance of what he had.  Most would give up after a time, bury the memories far away and pack down the dirt so it couldn't dig itself back up.  Maybe Benny just held on to the threads of his memories a little easier.  The things he'd salvaged before it all started helped, at least.<br/>
<br/>
Halfway down the hallway he came to a stop and pulled his door key from a cotton string out of his backpack.  He kept his door locked for obvious reasons, as most didn't have quite as much to steal.  Unlocking it, he turned and opened it a little further.  ""Home sweet home.""  He shrugged.  ""Mine is yours, have a look around.  The door to the furthest right's the second bedroom, you can have that one.""</div></font>"
27964,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T00:38:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014670#post1772014670,"<font face=""Courier New""><i>‘Trick knee?’</i> Emily thought as they approached the building, <i>‘That explains it…’</i>  Entering the building ahead of him she waited for him to lead the way.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”You seem a bit young for a knee replacement,”</font></b> she said half-joking yet also a bit serious.  Her sense of curiosity longed to know more but the old adage “curiosity killed the cat” came to mind and she definitely wasn’t going to press Benny into talking about it if he’d rather not discuss the matter.<br/>
<br/>
There was nothing remarkable about the building, Emily noted as they climbed the stairs.  The same peeling paint, the same mildewy smell as most other buildings nowadays.  Four flights of stairs later, Benny led them down a dimly lit hallway and unlocked the door to his apartment.  Ducking inside, she entered what appeared to be a living room, complete with a couch.  Politely avoiding the other bedroom, she entered the one on the right.<br/>
<br/>
A mattress lay in the far left corner and there was a desk against the wall directly across from it with a small window provided a small amount of light.  Noticing the equipment on the desk, she crossed the room to get a closer look at it, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Wow, this is pretty cool!”</b></font> she remarked.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Does it actually work?”</b> </font>she asked as she lowered her bag down onto the chair and bent down to look at the dials.</font>"
27965,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015853#post1772015853,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Closing the door to the apartment, Benny went into the living room and knelt on his good knee, sifting through his bag and pulling out more implicating items---gas mask, gun, short-bladed machete and hunting knife in their leather sheaths, extra ammo and a nylon gun cleaning kit.  Withdrawing a flathead screwdriver, Benny levered a floorboard up that he'd marked with very small red dot of blood at the corner of the plank.  Hidden among shifted insulation that had become dusty and old, a shotgun, rifle, rifle sight, and several boxes of ammunition sat at the bottom.  He placed the handgun in first, and its ammo, the kit, the mask, and the two blades, and returned the plank to its position.  When he stood and inspected it, he left the plank at that, and tossed his bag onto his bed before peering in through the open door to Emily, inspecting the radio.<br/>
<br/>
""Um, yeah.""  He stepped forward, checking the dials.  The thing was off, but he habitually checked to make sure.  From time to time some idiot managed to get hold of one somewhere and send disgusting or ridiculous messages to whomever might be listening.  Sometimes the voices were those he recognized very well.  ""I use it to communicate with Andrew and other Firefly bases throughout the country.  No one really knows I've got it.  Pretty sure I'd be put up and killed if they did.""  He rolled his eyes.  Anything could get you killed now.  Having a radio?  That was definitely a death sentence.<br/>
<br/>
He leaned against the door.  ""I think it'd be best if you stayed around the east side until Andrew gets your ID.  You were lucky today, they didn't ask for it, but they can be unpredictable, you know.  So any training with physically shooting a gun will have to be put off.  I know how disappointed you must be.""  He added that part in an obviously sarcastic manner---Emily probably didn't even like guns.  But it was imperative that she at least learn how to handle the kick, the loading and reloading, the handling, the cleaning.  Caring for a gun was just as important as shooting, after all.</div></font>"
27966,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T00:43:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021764#post1772021764,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Wow…”</b></font> Emily sighed, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”That’s pretty nifty!”</b></font>  Working technology wasn’t easy to find anymore.  Most of it was rusted, broken, dead, required an electric connection, or all of the above.  Caught up in a reverie of lost technology, she only half paid attention to what Benny was saying until she caught the word “killed”.  Huffing she replied, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Like wearing a tag won’t get you shot?”</b></font>  The statement meant more than ever to her however now that she had one looped around her neck.<br/>
<br/>
Lifting the metal disk out from where it hid beneath her t-shirt, Emily flipped it over to read what Andrew had written on the back.  Only two letters had been punched into the metal:  EM.  The young woman tore her gaze away from the pendant as Benny leaned against the door frame and began to speak.  She nodded her understanding regarding the need to stick around the East Side.  The implications of that statement didn’t hit her fully until he added that her lack of ID would delay learning how to shoot a gun.<br/>
<br/>
As comprehension dawned on her, Emily was flooded with relief.  Though Benny would surely challenge her in other ways during the week that followed, she was glad to put off training with firearms.  Perhaps starting with the basics would prepare her for what would likely be one of the most difficult aspects of her training to face. <font face=""Tahoma""> <b>”Yeah…  Well let’s just say I’m uh…not too eager about that part.”</b> </font>Though the admission of weakness made her feel awkward, Emily felt Benny had a right to know about her apprehension.</font></div>"
27967,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046582#post1772046582,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had gone around to the radio, settling himself onto the chair in front of it and looking at the dials, then to Emily as she spoke.  Benny simply shrugged and pulled his tag out of his pocket, where it clinked together against the foil-ring behind it.  ""That's why most of us either wear them under our clothes or put them in our pockets so they're not detected.""  He said simply.  Most Fireflies had their tags on long chains if they wanted to keep them around their neck.  It made it harder to accidentally reveal it if their clothes ripped or stretched without warning, or if they'd gone along without a change to make it harder to see.  Benny's paranoia, though, had made him shove his pendant deep into a pocket, sometimes under layers of tissue or old paper written with lines of text smudged far beyond comprehension, decoys in case he were searched without warning.<br/>
<br/>
Benny couldn't help but laugh when Emily voiced her apprehension.  ""You know, Em---I used to be a cop.  So I fired a gun almost every day---if not for training or practice, for life or death scenarios, or distraction.  And when you're around them so much you learn to respect them.  Respect them, but don't enjoy them.  Guns are deadly things no matter what, but it's never their fault for what they do.  Humans make them do what they do.  They're unpredictable.  You shouldn't enjoy shooting or handling a gun.""  He shook his head.  ""It's necessary, especially now, and once you start to... like killing...?  I'd say it's over for you.""  One's humanity was lost when they liked the power a gun gave them.  Even if it were meant for the infected, or true threats.<br/>
<br/>
And Benny hated guns.  He'd always hated them.  Despite having a collection of them under his floorboards it made him ill in spirit to load it, and kill a human.   A thinking creature.  Even if they were a threat.</div></font>"
27968,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T02:27:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047240#post1772047240,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sitting down on the bed across from him, Emily’s eyes narrowed when Benny laughed, unsure if he was mocking her.  When he spoke though, her expression turned quizzical.  A cop?  That would explain the injury she supposed…  <i>‘It’s never their fault for what they do…’ </i> Emily felt a chill run down her spine and the picture of the young man with his finger on the trigger sprung to mind once again.  Pinching her leg through the cargo pants Amber had given her, Emily forced herself to concentrate.<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><br/>
<b>”I don’t think I’ll ever have to worry about that,”</b></font> Emily responded, her voice unusually quiet.  After Ben had shot himself, she couldn’t bring herself to handle his gun, even though she knew it might save her life.  At that point in time, living hadn’t exactly been her priority.  Only Ben’s last words to her had forced her to go on, to keep living despite current circumstances.  She could still hear his soft voice speaking in her head…  <i>’This isn’t the end of the world, you have to keep going for the both of us.  One day the world’s going to rebuild itself.  I want you to be around to see it, to see your buildings take shape on the skyline…’</i><br/>
<br/>
Swallowing hard, she bowed her head so that Benny wouldn’t see her tears.  Her throat burned with a sob that she refused to let escape.  <i>’Get it together Emily…’</i> she chided herself as she hid her face behind fallen strands of hair.  Breathing deeply she was able to compose herself and nonchalantly pushed her hair out of her face, using the gesture to hide the fact that she was actually wiping away tears.</div></font>"
27969,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053847#post1772053847,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny studied the girl silently for a moment.  No one could have this kind of aversion to guns without a good reason.  Of course, the guards' and officers' guns were a big problem but they weren't normally used in the center of town, or in the midst of a group or random passersby.  Something had to have happened...  perhaps in the past.  Maybe the death of a loved one?  He shook his head lightly.  Now he was just speculating.  Speculation did well to push potential friends or associates far, far away.  And with Emily staying with him, that would make for awkward or silent days.  He stood, then, and when he went by, he patted Emily's shoulder.  ""Someday it'll be better.""  He muttered.  Though he wasn't one for false promises, Benny was sure of his words.  ""It's not the end yet---we'll all rise from the ashes and make things better.  Maybe like they used to be...""  Like they used to be?  That was a long shot, but who was he to try to see a reality any different than what they were forced to leave behind?  Only now the difference for Benny would be much, much more solitude.<br/>
<br/>
Stepping out, he went to the living room and sat on the far end of the sagging couch.  It had seen its share of horrors, by the way the springs creaked and the upholstery was bare in a couple places.  But one couldn't just go out and buy some new furniture---they had to make due with what they had, and try to ignore the item's shady history.  Since he was generally safe in his apartment, Benny would wear his tag around his neck instead of in a pocket or a compartment in his backpack.  Now he picked it out and studied it.  The front was imprinted with his name.  Underneath were a few numbers:  0093.  On the back was the logo of the Fireflies themselves, and the loop of silver foil he always kept on the chain with it.  This he picked up, and rolled it between his fingers.  It didn't bend as foil would, but retained its shape even if he squeezed it a little.  It just barely fit his finger, though he did try to make it from time to time.  Wearing the ragged-looking thing was certainly not in his list of top priorities, but it never hurt to try.<br/>
<br/>
With a sigh, Benny glanced up to the stand that might have held a television at one point.  He'd found this place without much in the way of creature comforts, and had to smuggle in the radio a piece at a time.  So instead, books were his comfort.  Books could take away from his overly-active imagination, and his desire to continue going to the past.  He picked up one from the coffee table in front of him:  <i>""Odd Thomas""</i>  He knew that book.  Written... perhaps three decades ago?  He couldn't recall, but he did like the story.  A story about ghosts and the young man that could see them.  It was such a good distraction.</div></font>"
27970,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T02:04:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055758#post1772055758,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily registered Benny's presence in front of her and the reassuring hand on her shoulder but didn't lift her head.  Instead she looked blankly forward, her only acknowledgement of his words being a stiff nod.  Though she didn't show it, his words moved her.  They sounded strikingly similar to what Ben had said to her back then.  Though she highly doubted she would live to see a day Benny prophesied, Emily knew she couldn't let the bleakness of their current world smother her to inaction.<br/>
<br/>
With Benny gone from the room, Emily took a few minutes to herself.  Feeling mentally exhausted, the soft surface of the mattress below her offered a tempting escape.  She could have lay back and slept the day away if she taken on her new responsibilities.  Emily knew the idea was a bad one however.  Given her current state of mind, she would surely be haunted by the usual nightmares that often visited her when she found herself thinking too much about the past.  She definitely wasn't relishing the thought of sleeping in a strange new place with a man she hardly knew come nighttime but she come too far to turn back now...<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Emily padded out into the living room where Benny was sitting on a very worn out couch with a book in his hand.  Her eyes traveled around the room, taking in the details she had missed at first, including the small collection of books.  Moving closer to the stand as if it held precious treasure, Emily carefully scanned the spines.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">""You've got a pretty nice collection,""</font></b> she remarked as she removed one book in particular to take a closer look at it before making herself comfortable on the couch beside him.</font></div>"
27971,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057524#post1772057524,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny had already  gone through five pages by the time Emily left her new room.  He'd read this one a few times already, but didn't skip bits and pieces as one might when they've read a book more than twice.  He liked to take in every word again, remember it for what it was worth, and treat it as if it were a new experience each time.  Registering a new weight on the other end of the couch was delayed, but he looked around when he remembered her words as if she had only just spoken.  ""I suppose I do.""  He commented.  ""It's hard to find books that haven't been used for fire fuel or ruined by water or weather.  When I find one that's... okay... I take it, even if I've got a few of the same ones.""  He'd gone back home once.  It had hurt to do so, to walk into that apartment as if nothing had changed, yet alone, and finding it utterly deserted, silent.  Ghosts of the past had returned when he went back there, when he opened the door.  Things were dusty, cold, and odd shards of sunlight had made it through the slats of the blinds over the windows.<br/>
<br/>
He hadn't spent much time in that place.  He'd had a bag, and used it to collect the books he and Nick had gathered over the years.  Not too many, but several complete series and a few dozen others.  Some that Benny had never even liked---old, flimsy westerns Nick had seemed to be obsessed with, written decades before, at least fifty years.  He still didn't understand the appeal, but did read them from time to time.  Perhaps it was the oddly uplifting messages in the books he liked.  Veiled in sadness and obscured in questions, yes, but somehow it left Benny a little... happier.<br/>
<br/>
The Odd Thomas series was quite melancholy.  Perhaps it was necessary for its relation to death, the closeness one felt with the character that dealt with mortality each day, but didn't allow himself to be sealed away out of fear or depression.  Absently, his right hand rolled the tag and foil loop as he turned the page.</div></font>"
27972,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T02:04:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057678#post1772057678,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Leaning on the threadbare arm rest with her legs curled under her, Emily wasn't surprised by Benny's delayed response.  She had often done much the same when she had her nose in a good book.  She nodded absentmindedly at his comment as she studied the cover of the book in her hands and replied, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>""I have a few books...well, had anyway.  I've probably read each of them about a hundred times by now...""</b> </font>she said with a laugh.<br/>
<br/>
Opening the cover of the leather bound book in her hands, she turned to the first page, despite the fact that it wasn't the sort of book that went in chronological order.  After skimming the first few lines she flipped a few pages further, paused, then a few more.  Finally coming upon the page she had been looking for, Emily set the open book in her lap and began reading.</font></div>"
27973,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T18:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062889#post1772062889,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""Indigo"">(Gads, sorry for the baby post!  I was so... um, uninspired...)<br/>
<br/>
Benny glanced away from the page when the chapter ended.  Had?  Did Emily refer to the books she had to leave in her apartment?  It was such a shame to leave them there, for the scavengers or officers or someone that might not appreciate their value.  Not even the military-run schools had many books to their name.  Benny's collection was that of at least three classrooms' worth.  But they didn't do anything more than tell stories---not that useful in the eyes of the teachers.  ""So you have some of your own?""  He asked.  ""Maybe you've got some I don't have...  I'd be happy to go get them sometime soon.  Maybe before they're scrounged up...""  He glanced out the window.  The sky was a bit clear, a bit cloudy.  ""It'd be a shame to let them go to waste...""<br/>
<br/>
Maybe she had found some of those thin westerns.  In a way, grabbing them up would be a form of clinging to the past, a form of not letting go when one had to move on, but Benny didn't want to let go.  He would gather those stupid little books as long as he'd find them, and then keep looking.</font></div>"
27974,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T19:07:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062910#post1772062910,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Yeah, I only have handful or so,”</b></font> she said without looking up from her page.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”It doesn’t really matter to me, like I said, I practically know those books by heart anyway.  If you’re interested though, I could give you the titles so you can decide for yourself.”</b></font> <br/>
<br/>
Looking off in the distance she mentally called up the image of her tiny collection stacked neatly atop the desk back in her apartment.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Let’s see, I had a Star Wars book that I’ll probably never find the sequel to, Memoirs of a Geisha, The Two Towers (that was always my least favorite of the trilogy), Java Script for Dummies (like I’m ever going to need that), and some book in Spanish that I was teaching myself to read.”</b></font><br/>
<br/>
Looking back towards Benny she smiled, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>""What do you think?  Anything there you’re interested in?  Like I said, it’s not a lot, not compared to your collection anyway…”</b></font></font></div>"
27975,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T22:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076118#post1772076118,"<font color=""indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny closed his book fully, ripping one of the blank sheets out of the back and leaning forward to the coffee table to retrieve a pencil.  Emily looked like she would have all the books recalled by now, memorized in her mind and able to go through the list flawlessly.  And she did, not to Benny's surprise, and as she listed each one he wrote them down in case he forgot one or it might be misplaced.  She didn't have that small of a list---it was more than most had nowadays.  ""I don't have any of these.""  He said appreciatively, regarding Emily with a bright look in his eye.  ""Never read them, either.  I'd really like to get them before anyone else thinks of them as firewood---would you mind terribly?""<br/>
<br/>
It was still her apartment, after all.  When people came to realize no one was coming or going, they'd ransack the place.  ""I wouldn't just go after books, anyway.""  He added for good measure.  ""Anything you might need that you don't have here.  I know you said you didn't need anything, but...  one can never be too careful, can they?  Might forget something in the moment.""  He'd made that mistake, actually.  But he'd decided to go back for that, again, because he would have preferred death than to leave it.  A picture, the only real image beyond memories he would have now.  He'd gone back for the books without even <i>thinking</i> about the photo, and he'd made the trek back just for that.<br/>
<br/>
""Nothing sentimental?""  He added quickly, not necessarily specifying what.  Anything could be sentimental to someone, depending on its history or who gave it to them.</div></font>"
27976,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T01:57:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076595#post1772076595,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily watched Benny write down the last of the titles she listed.  He looked…eager…she decided.  Part of her found it difficult to believe he could get so worked up over such an odd collection but then again books were hard to come by and she wasn’t going to bash his hobby, especially since she planned on raiding his library from time to time.  <br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Tahoma""><b>”You’ve never read the Lord of the Rings?!”</b></font> she asked incredulously when she heard he hadn’t yet read any of the books she had mentioned.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”I wouldn’t recommend starting with The Two Towers but I guess it can’t be helped…”</b></font> she muttered to herself.  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”No, I don’t mind at all,”</b></font> she said in response to Benny’s inquiry, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Consider it my rent I guess,”</b></font> she finished with a shrug.<br/>
<br/>
Benny's second question gave her reason to pause however.  She had brushed off his offer to retrieve any valuables from her apartment earlier but since he was insisting she figured she might as well ask…  <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”Well I guess you could grab my brush while you’re there,”</b></font> she began slowly, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”And if you could there’s a sweater I wouldn’t mind saving…”</b></font>  She blushed slightly, <font face=""Tahoma""><b>”I know, leave it to a girl to ask for clothes…”</b></font></font></div>"
27977,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T22:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111601#post1772111601,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny nodded slowly as Emily spoke of her items.  A brush, and a sweater as well.  Well, who could really turn down some extra clothes?  When one had to rely on wearing the same pair of pants for days at a time, and have no available water to wash them beyond rain, an extra shirt or some socks would be akin to silver or gold in an economy that still valued such things.  Now their silver and gold was cotton coverings, perishable edibles.  Their platinum was water, a safe place to live for a day if nothing else.  He laughed, though.  “It’s fine, Em.  I’ll get that sweater for you.”  He went around to the loose floorboard and pulled it up, fishing out his small handgun and sliding it under his shirt so it rested against the small of his back.  One could never be too careful.<br/>
<br/>
Lying on the back of a chair nearby was a thin zippered sweater.  It looked to be in pristine condition, if a little frayed around the cuffs.  Bright green, not really his color but he wore it whenever he wasn’t working or heading outside the wall, and when there was no threat of rain, which there didn’t seem to be now.  He loved it, but never really said why.  From the chair’s seat he picked up his discarded bag, which he slid over his shoulder.  “I shouldn’t be long.”  He said, and paused.  Where was he going again...?  “Erm, where did you live...?”  He asked quickly.  “I don’t think that was mentioned...”<br/>
<br/>
Or maybe it was.  Perhaps Benny was just thinking a little too much about the books he’d never read.  That he’d wanted to read, but never really got around to doing.  At one time he wanted to, badly, but... he’d said he would later.  Now that he thought about it, there was a lot he said he’d do later.  It felt stupid, now.  Like he’d wasted too much time saying ‘maybe later’.</div></font>"
27978,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T22:39:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112584#post1772112584,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily genuinely smiled when Benny agreed to bring back the two object she had requested along with the books.  She could really live without the faded baby blue sweater but it was the last remaining memento from her parents, apart from the faded photo in the back of her journal.  She could clearly remember the day it had been given to her by her mother, wrapped up in green paper and securely tied with a red bow.  She could remember being disappointed receiving clothes on Christmas morning, but the color looked good and it was unbelievably soft.  She had packed it into her duffel bag at the end of Christmas break, more out of a feeling of obligation than anything else.  Ben had often teased her about the one size too big garment but it had served her well throughout the mild California winter.<br/>
<br/>
Coming out of her reverie, Emily watched Benny slide a handgun into the waistband of his pants and sling his pack over his shoulder.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">""Wait, you're going out now?""</font></b> she asked, disregarding his question.  Pushing the encyclopedia she had been reading off her lap, Emily stood up.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">""Didn't you say it was dangerous?  That they'd probably be watching my place?""</font></b>  Emily definitely didn't want her to put her new partner in danger over a couple of books and a few personal items.  Benny might be willing to do it, but that didn't mean he should if it wasn't safe...</font></div>"
27979,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T23:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112596#post1772112596,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny opened and closed his mouth a few times, abut to speak but not necessarily knowing what to say.  Dangerous?  Outside the wall was far more dangerous than inside, though that was relative---it depended on one's ability to help themselves.  And true, they would be watching her place, but he could easily climb up the wall and into the window.  But if his idea was right, Emily seemed genuinely concerned.  Perhaps it was out of obligation to herself or to Andrew, though it was rare to hear concern in the voice of someone speaking to him.  Andrew kept himself passive, Lee was a psychopath and relatively devoid of many emotions.  The only one that was halfway friendly to him in a familiar way was Matt, and Benny didn't see him much.<br/>
<br/>
""Maybe.""  He sighed, and set the bag down again.  ""Would it set on your mind easier if I went at night?  I've got specific paths lined out that keep me away from the bulk of the guards, and it's much easier to get into watched buildings when everything's dark.""  He was about to take the jacket off, but decided against it.  The thing was comfortable despite its conspicuous and ugly color, and soft despite five years of few thorough washes.  He went back around to where Emily was, taking the gun back out and unloading its full magazine.  ""I suppose before nightfall it'd be prudent to learn the layout of a gun before firing it, yeah?""  He glanced at Emily.  ""Taking care of it is important, anyway.""  To have the gun jam or backfire in the middle of a fight?  or at a crucial point outside the wall?  He wouldn't think about that.<br/>
<br/>
So instead, Benny went around to the loose floorboard and pulled out the topmost black case.  It was one of a few cleaning kits that were specific to small pistols and handguns.</div></font>"
27980,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T23:27:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112607#post1772112607,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily could tell that Benny was wrestling with himself but kept silent, waiting to see how he would respond.  The answer that came wasn’t very decisive.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Probably not,”</font></b> Emily said honestly but she could see that his mind was set.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I suppose it’s our best bet though…”</font></b> she added, already assuming that she would be tagging along.  If Benny was going to do this dangerous thing, then she would accompany him.  She knew her building and the layout of her apartment better than he would in any case and the place could be hard to navigate in the dark.<br/>
<br/>
The young girl watched carefully as Benny approached her with the gun in his hand and unloaded its ammunition.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I guess,”</font></b> she said in response to his question before he moved around to grab something from his hidden cache.  She was still reluctant to touch the firearm but she couldn’t argue that it would be good to know a bit more about how it worked.  It seemed easy enough to pull the trigger but to be honest Emily didn’t know much about how to load it or set the safety and she decided that if she could wet her feet simply by handling the weapon before she actually had to shoot it, that maybe it would help her get over that barrier when the time came.</font></div>"
27981,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T00:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112655#post1772112655,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny raised a brow, but said nothing else until he'd sat down with a bit of a growl, and massaged his knee.  ""Well I hope you don't guess too much.""  He commented, setting the magazine down on the table and pulling back the chamber, glancing inside.  ""You see this?""  He turned the weapon.  ""When you take the magazine out of the gun you have to check to see if there's a bullet in the chamber, or it'll go off without warning.  If you forget anything else you should do well to remember that.""  He put a lot of weight around those words, since he'd seen plenty of accidental discharges that only narrowly missed the gun's owner.  Mostly that was in academy, when a recruit was demonstrating their weapon's upkeep ability and didn't check the chamber first.  If Emily forgot this step, an accidental pull of the trigger would give her a pretty permanent freedom from the rocky ground that was life.<br/>
<br/>
Though it was still so easy to scratch important parts of the weapon while pushing the cleaning rod through the bore or using the wiry cleaning brush too much.  And mishandling the spring would bend it in smaller weapons like this.  A little slip up would also send the firing pin or bolt rolling away, never to be seen again.  Where they went was a mystery to Benny---he was sure they were swallowed up by a void to Narnia that inexplicably opened up beneath them as they were falling.</div></font>"
27982,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T00:34:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113513#post1772113513,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily sighed and walked around the table, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I pride myself in being a pretty good guesser,”</font></b> she boasted dramatically before carefully sitting down in an unoccupied chair.  It looked sturdy enough but she had fallen out of more than one unsound chair and had since then become more cautious about what she put her weight on.  When the seat didn’t collapse underneath her, she turned her attention to Benny and the lesson he was beginning.  <br/>
<br/>
Words like “magazine” and “chamber” were quickly thrown at her and she studiously watched his movements, relying on context to tell her what part of the firearm these words referred to.  The magazine part was easy enough to figure out, as it was the only thing Benny had removed from the gun.  The chamber was a little harder to place but in the end she decided it was where the bullets from the magazine were pushed into the barrel as a shot was fired.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Right,”</font></b> she said, trying to sound confident as her eyes roved over the metal grooves on the gun’s surface.  Remembering these things could save her life.  She just hoped that she wouldn’t freeze up when the time came to put these things to use.</font></div>"
27983,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T17:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114039#post1772114039,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny studied Emily for a moment, and decidedly slowed down a bit.  He tended to forget that even now, some people didn't know much---or anything, really---about guns.  He disassembled the weapon as far as would be needed to clean it, setting each bit down and pointing it out specifically.  Between spring, pins, and tubes, there was left a variety of small items on the table, saved from rolling about by one of the books on the lower side of the old table and the open cleaning kit.  Benny carefully showed Emily the manner of cleaning the bore of the gun, pushing a soaked cotton patch through with the cleaning rod all the way out the other end, and made it a point to mention never to pull it back the other way.  Then the brush attachment was put in place of the patch holder and run up and down the bore several times, which would release some stuck debris if there was any in it.<br/>
<br/>
Then he repeated the first act with a solvent-soaked patch again, then used a dry one to dry the inside of the bore.  He paused then to show Emily the inside, a quick visual inspection down the tube.  “If there’s anything left, it’d be a good idea to repeat all the last steps until it’s entirely clean or you risk a malfunction or freeze.”<br/>
<br/>
He put a cotton mop---a much longer patch---onto the cleaning rod and poured a small amount of conditioner onto it, which would lubricate the inside of the bore that was just cleaned.  Then he used the gun brush, soaked in solvent, to clean the hammer and area around it, and a clean, dry cloth to dry it of any extra.  He carefully added lubricant to the moving parts that would be unaccessible once he reassembled the gun.  “A small amount.”  Benny warned.  “Just enough to coat the moving parts.  Anything more and it’ll get sticky and collect dirt faster and need to be cleaned more frequently.”<br/>
<br/>
Benny reassembled the gun slowly, but knowingly, so Emily could see how he did it.  Surely she would need help on the first or second time, one couldn’t usually learn with one visual lesson, after all.  He checked it, wiping down the outside of the weapon with one more movement.  “And that’s it.”  He said, holding the item up for a last visual inspection.  “I’ll let you go at it right now if you like---it’s clean, but practicing is what matters beforehand.”  And practicing on a clean gun would let her make mistakes without compromising the weapon itself.</div></font>"
27984,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:22:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114504#post1772114504,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily carefully studied each piece of the gun as Benny set it down on the table and named it.  She resisted the urge to retrieve her notebook out of the bedroom to take notes and did her best to commit everything to memory so that she could later write everything down and possibly make a few sketches for reference.  The journal entry for today would be vastly different from the entries of the past two years, assuming that she got a bit of time to write later.  She wasn’t sure if Benny was planning on resting at all before their nocturnal adventure but even if he did Emily wasn’t sure she would actually sleep.<br/>
<br/>
The young girl watched as Benny began cleaning the inside of the barrel with a small wad of cloth attached to a metal pole.  Next he used a brush attachment on the barrel before repeating the first step and finally drying off the inside, again using the special rod.  Brown eyes peered down the metal tube for a moment before nodding that she understood.  She was proud of herself for following along with relatively little confusion so far.  The next bit was a more complicated however as Benny started worked on the other parts of the gun and finished by lubricating certain areas.<br/>
<br/>
When that was finished, Benny put everything back together; his movements deliberate to allow her to easily follow what he was doing.  The task finished, Emily thought they would move onto something else but Benny suggested she go through the motions of what he had just practiced.  Nodding that she would do it, Emily reached out to take the weapon that he offered.  Her heart began to beat uncomfortably fast as her hands wrapped around the cold metal object.  She was surprised by the weight of the firearm as she looked it over before setting it down on the table to begin dismantling it as she was shown.<br/>
<br/>
Emily was careful not to let the tiny parts roll away as she removed them with slightly shaking hands.  Refusing to acknowledge her fear, the young woman began cleaning the barrel with a clean oil-soaked rag.  Her mouth was so dry it felt like it had been packed with cotton cleaning rags but she did her best to ignore it.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Why can’t you pull it back through?”</font></b> she asked ask she worked, half out of curiosity, half out of a need to distract herself from dark thoughts.</font></div>"
27985,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114540#post1772114540,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">If he was honest with himself, Benny would have thought Emily had been at the end of a loaded gun pointed at her head.  The way she obviously seemed uncomfortable was worrisome, but the fact that she was actually working to get over that fear of hers was definitely commendable.  Benny slid backward in his seat, pulling up his legs to half-lie on the couch, propped up just enough to help if needed.  She resembled a new recruit, fumbling with their gun one too many times under the hard-edged gaze of a superior.  But she had an idea about what to do, at least.  She'd go quicker as time went on, Benny was sure.<br/>
<br/>
He tilted his head.  ""Pulling it back through would replace the dirt you might have pulled out.  Even if you know your gun is clean it's better to be careful, just in case.  Anything left behind will have you risk jams or misfires.""  He glanced toward the window as he spoke.  It was still bright outside, the overcast sky having grown bright blue since his return.  Quite beautiful, really, and the way the sun streamed into the window had his mind almost wandering.  He didn't need that to happen again---shaking his head, Benny returned his gaze to Emily as she worked.  She was doing quite well so far, for one that had seen it done just once.  Perhaps she was a fast learner---that would take some bother off the introduction to guns they were going through.  Hopefully Emily's nerves would ease up enough for that.<br/>
<br/>
Benny folded his arms on the couch and rested his head.  ""You're doing well so far.""  He commented, smiling slightly through the mess of hair that decided to go forward and obscure much of his face.  He felt too lazy to move it, though.</div></font>"
27986,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T03:18:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114589#post1772114589,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily nodded, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Makes sense,”</font></b> she commented as she replaced the rag with the brush to do a second sweep of the barrel then followed up once more with a new cloth moistened with oil.  After drying the shaft, she inspected it once again, taking a longer look this time than she had when Benny had originally held it up to her.  She had seen up close what gun could do to an infected…or a human skull at point blank range.  Though she knew the weapon wasn’t loaded, looking down the barrel still sent a creeping sensation along her spine and after a moment she pulled away, blinking quickly as if just coming back to her surroundings.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, she lubricated the inside of the bore with the conditioner as Benny had done before turning her attention to the hammer she cleaned and dried that too.  Benny’s compliment surprised her and she looked up from her work to see him smiling over at her.  She wasn’t sure if he was simply trying to set her more at ease or if he really thought she was doing well.  Perhaps it was a combination of both…  Not letting the compliment go to her head, she carefully added a drop or two to lubricate any areas where it had been wiped away by the second cleaning before setting the main body of the gun back down on the table.  <br/>
<br/>
It was time to reassemble everything.  This part wasn’t quite as intuitive as the cleaning had been and it took her a moment of hesitation to recall the correct order and manner in which each piece needed to be put back.  She managed it alone however and when it was finished, Emily felt a certain sense of accomplishment.  Ben had been the keeper of their only firearm and she doubted he had known how to really care for it but it had kept them alive on a few occasions.  Holding the unloaded gun up she did her best to imitate the way he had held it and closed one eye, then the other, trying to get a feel for the sight and the weight in her hand.  Though she was only mimicking the action, her heat began to race uncomfortably and her insides squirmed so she quickly pulled her arms back and set the weapon back down on the table without a word.</font></div>"
27987,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T04:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114659#post1772114659,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny smiled a little at the way Emily worked, taking a little longer to put it back together.  But she did it, and Benny was glad to see that.  He sat up as she set the gun on the table rather quickly, but said nothing about it.  Perhaps her aversion to guns came from a similar place as his own dislike of the people that relied on them---the army and most of the government's grunts.  He picked it up, turning it over and sliding a full clip into the weapon, checking the safety, and flicking it so it was on.  ""You did well.""  He said.  ""Better than most recruits at the academy...""  They were taught by sight and verbal lesson, then left to struggle as best they could for the rest of the day.  Those that couldn't handle their gun would hardly succeed through the rest of the academy, or be put on desk duty until they figured it out.<br/>
<br/>
He wouldn't mention that odd reaction after she finished putting it all together.  Hopefully she would get over that enough to actually fire it, and fire it well.  But luckily for her that was some time away, and she would have about a week and a half, maybe, to get used to handling and dealing with it.  She would probably not need to use a shotgun, but a thought came to him, not in his own voice:  <i>""You've got a better chance of surviving if you're overprepared, Ben.  You of all people should know that...""</i><br/>
<br/>
""That'll be good for today, eh?""  He said, putting everything away in the cleaning case and closing it.  ""Maybe tomorrow I'll see if you can do it again without a demonstration first, see how much you remember.""  That would probably be a good challenge.  And tomorrow wasn't that far away.  Benny was supposed to go clear out the rats tomorrow afternoon, so a morning test would suffice, perhaps.</div></font>"
27988,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T13:39:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114771#post1772114771,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily looked up when Benny took the gun she had placed on the table and loaded it.  He activated something that she assumed to be the safety and filed that knowledge away for future reference.  She was surprised by his compliment.  Apparently she had done better than she thought but Emily was simply satisfied that she had managed to handle the weapon and complete the task without giving into her fear.  The reference to the academy left her wondering what sort of academic institution he was referring to but for the moment she didn’t dwell on it.  <br/>
<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Thank you,”</font></b> Emily replied, both in reference to Benny’s comment and for the lesson.  He seemed to be patient and understanding.  Either that or he at least had the tact not to poke his nose into her past or ask her too many difficult questions just yet.  Most people avoided asking simply because they didn’t want to know.  They’d had enough of their own hardship and didn’t need to add anyone else's on top of it.  The way she figured it, Benny did have a right to know a bit more about her, they were partners now after all, but she wasn’t willing to divulge yet and neither did Benny, which was just fine with her for the moment though eventually she hoped that they would able to find out more about the person who would be watching their back.<br/>
<br/>
Emily nodded; one difficult lesson was good enough for her for the moment.  She leaned back against the couch and watched as Benny put away the tools she had failed to rearrange in the black case.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Okay,”</font></b> she said, her voice less hesitant this time.  She was sure that if she made a few sketches and notes in her notebook like she was planning that she could perform the dismantling and reassembling of the gun without too much difficulty.  She wouldn’t even need to review the notes after she made them.  Usually the action of writing something down was enough to ingrain it into her memory.  And if by chance it wasn’t, well then at least she would have the notes to remind her later on.</font></div>"
27989,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T04:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115980#post1772115980,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny breathed in slowly, running his hands through his hair and standing.  ""Well, I'd say there's a good amount of time until we're off to your apartment.""  He said, scooping up the cleaning kit and going to return it to its hiding place under the floor.  ""There's not much else to do in that time.  There's some food in the cabinets, water below those.""  He had a fridge, which had no power, naturally, since it was usually routed back to the lights and radio, and more necessary electric items.  Room-temperature water was hardly an issue nowadays, since one couldn't be picky about their liquids.  Thinking about that, Benny went in to retrieve a bottle from the bottom cabinet and return to the couch, sitting and picking up the weapon.  Twice-cleaned today, it shone in the afternoon light streaming into the apartment.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't his, not specifically.  His was in his room, under his pillow, and was used much more often.  This one he used on a whim, never took it outside the wall.  Among a few other things it was a bit of a prized possession, just one more reminder of a past he had fully intended to share with only one other person.  The books, the jacket, a few other things, they were a manner of keeping that happy time with him, in a way.  Even if it ended badly.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey...""  Benny glanced at Emily.  ""I... eh, look forward to getting to know you.  It's been a while since I've had... I guess you could call it a partner.""  Lee didn't count.  He was random, showed up at erratic times and never came into the city.  He was more of a chance to make a certain run a little easier.  Maybe Emily would be more of a constant presence.  A friend, even.  A friend, other than Andrew, would make things a bit easier, perhaps.</div></font>"
27990,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T01:22:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116743#post1772116743,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily watched Benny run deft fingers through his hair and stand up to retrieve the gun cleaning kit to stow it away along with the rest of his stash under the floorboards.  She was glad he had raised the question of what to do while they waited for the sky to darken.  Unfortunately he didn’t offer much in the way of an answer to that question however.  She looked towards the kitchen where he mentioned the food and water was stored.  If it was anything like her own it would be nearly empty but Emily had a hunch he was probably better provisioned if Andrew’s storehouse was any indication.<br/>
<br/>
Benny retrieved a bottle of water for himself and Emily debated getting up to get one of her own.  She hated to impose upon his hospitality but at the same time Andrew hadn’t given her the option.  Before she had decided, Benny interrupted her thoughts with a casual “hey”.  Emily looked over at her new mentor and was a bit surprised by what he had to say.  The younger girl nodded, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Me too,”</font></b> she said with a hint of a smile.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”It’s been a while since I’ve gotten close to anyone,”</font></b> she admitted.  <br/>
<br/>
Emily was sure that if Ben were still around, he would be glad to know she was finally making acquaintances with more than the senile old woman down the hall.  She’d been in the city for three years already and still didn’t have much to show for it.  Sure a few of the locals knew her and she made idle chat with some of them but it was as if something in her mind mentally blocked her from getting to close to anyone, to avoid the pain of losing someone in a world where everyone was slated to die before their time. <br/>
<br/>
She promised herself that the Fireflies would be a new start.  Since meeting Amber, Andrew, and Benny she was finally starting to feel the effects of her social starvation.  If they were going to be out in the wild, Emily wanted to know more about the man who would be helping keep her alive.  What sort of person he was, what his strengths and weaknesses were, maybe a bit of what his life was like before the fall.  So far she had chalked him up as a rather patient person, a bit gruff but general meaning well, who took good care of his equipment and held a passion for books.  She was sure that in time she would come to learn a lot more about Benny and similarly divulge more information about herself.</font></div>"
27991,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T20:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117429#post1772117429,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny slid the weapon under the couch after picking it up and studying it.  He was careful about it, too, so it wouldn't be scratched or harmed on the rough old wood, and would be just out of sight in case he quickly needed it.  But that was rare.  Usually some stupid thief decided to come into his apartment looking for some quick steals, but found a loaded gun pointed at his head.  Having unsecured windows sometimes caused that problem, but after a while it had come to be known that the man in apartment 4-D wouldn't be giving up anything without a quick and very one-sided fight that they certainly wouldn't win.  Thievery wasn't something the government cared about, though, unless it was taking from them.  Then it was more personal.  People like Benny, like Emily, were left to defend themselves with no right of redemption if something irreplaceable was taken.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, though, and regarded Emily curiously.  ""Really?""  He asked.  ""Well, I suppose we share that...  It's been about five years for me.""  He chuckled at that.  Five years!  Ever since this started, perhaps a few days afterward, but who was he to go nitpicking specific dates?  ""You might think Andrew's a friend to me, but...""  Benny grimaced as if he'd just tasted something sour, and shook his head.  ""I don't know, maybe I could call him a crazy half-uncle...  Someone I work with but can't really be bothered to get to know on a closer basis.""  He paused, and stared at one of the books scattered on the table.  A beat up old old book sat on top of the rest, 'The Strong Shall Live' by Louis L'Amour.  Benny never understood the hype with these little books.  Sometimes not so little, but most of them were rather thin and quickly written.  Old westerns.  This one in particular had been written in 1980 if he wasn't mistaken.<br/>
<br/>
""I... had a few partners in the past.""  He admitted after a moment, staring at the cover of the book, a man on horseback.  ""None worked out...  I guess they were all too full of themselves, they died because they didn't want to think they had to listen to someone that wasn't themselves.  Stupid bastards got attacked by clickers, all of them, and I had to shoot them before they turned because they were too afraid to.""  He didn't talk about those three.  Each of them, making stupid noises or talking when they weren't supposed to.  It was their fault!  But he couldn't see Emily doing any of that.  She seemed far too concerned and careful.  He felt safe enough to put a little faith in her.</div></font>"
27992,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:05:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117574#post1772117574,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily watched as Benny slid the cleaned and oiled gun under the beaten up sofa they currently occupied.  She couldn't help but wonder at how trusting Benny was of her.  She'd only just been paired with him and already she was privy to his secret stashes and allowed to handle his weapons.  She too was being very trusting however Emily thought, suddenly aware of their close proximity on the couch in light of her recent scrape with a couple of bored and horny FEDRA soldiers.  Still, both he and Andrew seemed trustworthy and were on the opposing side of those two bastards at the very least.  That had to count for something in her book.<br/>
<br/>
Emily blinked when Benny revealed that it had been five years since he'd been close to anyone.  This rather surprised her as she had imagined the Fireflies as being a rather closely knit group.  Apparently she had thought wrong however.  Still, it made sense she supposed.  In their line of work, the dangers were numerous and she could imagine that getting close to one's colleagues was akin to inviting future heartbreak.  Still, the coldness of their operation saddened her a bit and Emily was glad for the fact that Benny seemed genuinely interested in getting to know her.<br/>
<br/>
A moment of silence passed in which Emily awkwardly searched for something to say in response to Benny's explanation of his relationship with Andrew.  Fortunately she was spared when Benny changed the subject.  Listening to the fates of her predecessors didn't bring her much comfort however.  Emily paled slightly but showed no other reaction.  <b><font face=""tahoma"">""Hopefully things will be different this time,""</font></b> she said quietly, not only for Benny's sake but also to reassure herself.  <b><font face=""tahoma"">""I'd like to think I'm not as stupid as those unlucky souls...""</font></b> she added with a hesitant smile.</font></div>"
27993,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117703#post1772117703,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny absentmindedly picked up the topmost book and stared at it.  This was one of the books he'd gone back for, as if it was solid gold.  He'd never read it, but did intend to.  He had no idea what it was about, but assumed it had something to do with the stranger on horseback.  And no doubt he'd be using that gun.  It seemed guns were everywhere, even in the books he read.  That or weapons of any kind.  Maybe it was human fascination with weapons and violence.  He opened the cover and studied the title page, and the name written in looped script and in faded ink, and immediately closed the book and set it down quickly, turning to face Emily with more resolve.<br/>
<br/>
""You're definitely not as stupid as they were.""  He said with a serious tone.  ""They didn't want to listen to a former cop tell them about how to clean a gun.  Or how to fire a gun.  Or how to get around unseen and quietly.  They thought they could handle it because they watched a lot of spy movies and thought shooting a gun was as simple as the movies tried to show.  So they failed fast.""  He scoffed, and leaned back, putting his head back and staring at the cracked ceiling.  ""They only ever listened to me after they were bitten, when I told them that... they wouldn't want to let the infection begin spreading and were better off dead.  That's hard, isn't it?  To know you're either subject to a life of... insanity and hosting a parasitic growth that slowly takes over your whole body, or death.  No cure.""<br/>
<br/>
Benny hated that.  It was a lose-lose situation.  Like all his zombie novels and games.  But most of the time, in his games, they would have found an immune, or a carrier.  And the book or movie or game would be about getting them to a safe place or a science center still functioning to produce a vaccine or cure.  The reality of it all seemed so... disheartening.  If they weren't in a specific place, behind a wall, they'd be subject to spores.  If they were away from the spores, they would have to fight the already-infected.  And it seemed there were so many.  So many millions.  Like hoards.<br/>
<br/>
""Sorry.""  Benny shook his head.  ""I get a bit depressing sometimes, I guess.  You just seem to have your wits.  And a good amount of logic.  Like I can rely on you more than the others.""</div></font>"
27994,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T00:25:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117766#post1772117766,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New"">Emily was surprised at Benny’s matter-of-fact tone as he confirmed that she wasn’t nearly as stupid as his previous pack of students.  The fact that Benny was a cop was an interesting bit of news as well but it made sense when she thought about it.  It easily explained his knowledge of guns and offered a possible explanation for the “trick knee” as he called it, maybe the result of an occupational injury?  Possibly not though, there were plenty of things that could cause that sort of damage…  She could tell by the way he spoke that Benny wasn’t boasting and she had to laugh at the bit about watching too many spy movies.  The conversation quickly turned morose however and Emily couldn’t help but cringe inside.  She had seen those last moments herself, the realization that the game is over, that your life as a human is basically at an end.  Ben had met his end like a man, though Emily couldn’t say the same for herself.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I’m sorry, that must have been painful for you,”</font></b> Emily said quietly, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I really hope that we can come to count on each other.”</font></b>  The young girl sighed and pulled at her long bangs, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”It’s been a while since anyone’s had my back…  It’s a nice feeling, like it’s no longer me versus the whole world.  I mean…it sort of still is, but at least I won’t be alone.”</font></b>  Emily paused as her throat constricted.  After a moment she managed to suppress the emotion.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”You seem to really know what you’re doing.  I’m glad Andrew put the two of us together,”</font></b> she finished, pulling her legs up to her chest and resting her chin against them.  It felt odd to bear her emotions to Benny.  She’d spent so long bottling them up with her journal being her only outlet.</font></div>"
27995,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117968#post1772117968,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny tilted his head at the girl, brushing back his hair as it fell into his eyes again.  It wouldn't behave today, probably because of the rainfall he'd subjected it to.  Emily seemed to know just what she was talking about, seemed to have her fair share of story as well.  Of course Benny expected that---everyone had their sob story, their long and winding collection of sad novellas that they might like to keep to themselves to reread in the dead of night, so they could cry their share and face the world with a brave face.  He could understand doing that, showing one's weaknesses where they couldn't be seen or judged by an unfeeling and cruel and horrible world so that they could seem a little stronger the next day.  But it seemed Emily was one of those that didn't mind, given time, revealing a little about herself.  Her feeling of facing the world alone.  Like he felt.  Despite wearing the Firefly pendant, being considered a part of a big operation, he felt as if he were ultimately alone, like he couldn't really rely on anyone.  Lee was helpful, sure, but not exactly the most stable of companions.<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't help but smile, though.  Emily was, for lack of a better word, rather sweet, like a friend of his had been.  A friend he'd had at the department, a desk girl that didn't mind what she did and preferred the relative safety of inside the building rather than hauling around a gun.  She didn't like guns just like Emily.  Absently, Benny reached out and rested an assuring hand on her shoulder.  ""I'm glad he put us together too.""  He said, taking his hand back quickly.  He'd gathered a habit of limiting his touching to quick moments, if at all.  ""It'll be... well, I'd like to think it'd make things easier.  With two extra eyes to see, extra hands to help.  That's...  that's what having a partner is all about, isn't it?""<br/>
<br/>
He looked away quickly and blinked hard.  Damn it!  Why did he have to say that?  ""Uh...  We've got a few hours left until evening...  You can do what you like, I might go take care of some things...""  He couldn't really specify what, exactly.  He didn't have anything to take care of, but didn't say that as he stood and quickly went to his room, though not so quickly as to raise much curiosity as to the action.  Closing the door, he breathed out shakily.  All his stupid bastard partners had to be killed by <i>him</i> because they got bit out of their own idiocy.  And his one true partner had left him with so many recollections, books and a gun, and a jacket and the loop of metal behind his Firefly pendant that he obsessively rolled between his fingers.  Why did it have to change...?  He sighed, sitting on his bed and cradling his head in his hands.  It would a long time until evening at this rate...</div></font>"
27996,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T17:03:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118731#post1772118731,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">This time when Benny touched her, Emily didn’t tense.  Though she had been with him barely a half-day she was already starting to feel that she had really been missing something the past three years.  His simple touch sent an odd feeling across her skin and she could remember once upon a time what it was like to shake hands when you met someone, to hug a friend, give someone a pat on the back.  Most people just avoided unnecessary contact nowadays, physical or otherwise.  <br/>
<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Yeah, I think you’re right,”</font></b> she responded with a smile when Benny explained what he thought having a partner should be like.  When their eyes met, the older man looked quickly away.  The rapid beating of his eyelids gave her a hint as to his current emotional state and Emily merely nodded as he retreated to his room with a vague excuse of having things to do.  It was quite possible that he did in fact have things to take care of but it seemed more likely that he just wanted to be alone.<br/>
<br/>
Dropping her legs to the floor, Emily rose and crossed the floor to her own room.  She pushed the door almost closed behind her but left it open a crack to let Benny know that he wouldn’t be invading if he wanted her for anything.  Pulling her journal and pens out of her bag, Emily opened it to the next page and started a new entry:<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><i><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">August 11th, 2023<br/>
<br/>
Today I learned how to clean a gun.</font></i></div><br/>
After this, she began carefully drawing various sketches of Benny’s gun from memory.  The first few were of the gun whole, from various angles.  Next she began mentally dismantling it and drawing each piece, step by step in the order it should be removed with various notes beside them to remind her of details that wouldn’t be apparent from the drawings.  When at last she was satisfied with both the drawings and her notes, she reviewed everything one more time before closing the notebook and slipping it back into her bag along with her drawing utensils which were stored in a blue fabric pencil case.</div></font>"
27997,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120514#post1772120514,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was against his better judgment that he reached under his mattress and pulled out an old book (not that many were new) and looked at the bent cover.  <i>The Way West</i>, a book he'd never read, nor did he have an intention to begin.  He only kept it so close because its bookmark, on page forty-three, was an old picture.  It didn't show its age in its current state, which had only a very slight discoloration around the edges, but he recalled the moment the picture was taken and the words he'd said when it had been snapped.  He always managed to smile when he regarded the shock in Nick's eyes when he'd crept up on the man and tossed his arms around him with the words, ""I got it!  We'll be working together permanently now!""  If the picture could only replay the scene.  Nick had been worried about mixing a relationship with work, especially after they'd been in separate stations, but six months later it was as if nothing had changed.  They were the envy of everyone involved with someone, so it was tolerated, since work relationships were mostly discouraged.<br/>
<br/>
Benny laughed, but it sounded almost hollow.  Every time Lee might be with him and Benny brought the book along he was scolded, told to forget about the past because it was a stupid weight to carry.  Benny couldn't help but know how detached Lee was.  He'd seen his parents and grandparents die and hadn't kept such a melancholy tone as Benny, but then again, he hated his parents and never knew his grandparents well.  Benny was human, at least!  He slammed the book shut and slid it under his bed, standing and glaring out the window and absently rolling the ring of silver between his fingers, letting it clack against the Firefly pendant.  How stupid did he have to be, to force himself to remember such... times in his life?  And at such a simple sentence, too.  But it sounded so familiar.  And he hated that familiarity!<br/>
<br/>
His eyes turned down to the street outside.  It looked like a few of the FEDRAs had found a Firefly in a building across the street, but he couldn't be sure.  It was probably just a smuggler that didn't work for either side specifically.  One of them grabbed something from the man's hand and tossed it across the street, where it slid into the gutter and glinted in the lowering sun, and the man was forced to his knees.  Benny knew what was going to happen but couldn't make himself look away.  He convinced himself just a moment too late, though, and flinched as a shot rang out and the man fell among raining mists of blood, shards of skull and bits of gray matter.  Benny closed his eyes, breathing in sharply and leaning his forehead against the window to spite the heat that rose with falling tears.  And he didn't even care about that stranger.  It happened multiple times a week, after all...</div></font>"
27998,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T03:27:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124513#post1772124513,"<font face=""Courier New"">Emily slipped out of the chair to look out the window.  The view was different than the one from her apartment window but it was the same story.  Dirty people walked along dirty streets, doing what they could to survive.  One man toted buckets of water on his shoulders with a pole he had fashioned into a makeshift yolk.  A pair of children chased each other up and down the street.  A woman sat beside a rag upon which she had placed brick-a-brac she hoped to sell for something more useful.<br/>
<br/>
A gunshot rang through the humid air, causing Emily to jump.  It wasn’t out of the ordinary to hear a couple of shots a week but still…  The knowledge that each time that sound echoed throughout the city meant that someone’s life was left splattered against the mud-covered pavement, made Emily’s jaw clench.  Fortunately her window hadn’t overlooked the killing ground but from the sound of the shot, it had been very close. <br/>
<br/>
Emily decided she’d had her fill of the outside world and pushed away from the window.  There wasn’t much to do with Benny locked away in his room so the young woman flopped over onto the bed and debated the merits of taking a nap versus discovering a new book.  In the end she decided she was too comfortable to get up and just lay there, staring up at the ceiling.  After a while the heat of the stuffy apartment lulled her to sleep.</font>"
27999,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T03:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132993#post1772132993,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">((Sorry sorry sorry!  I'm bad, I know...))<br/>
<br/>
Benny forced himself away from the window and onto the bed, curling up against the wall with his head buried under his arm.  Why had he watched...?  He knew the outcome before the person was even forced to their knees.  Accusations of being a Firefly gave little room for negotiation beyond immediate execution, right in the middle of the street or sidewalk.  it was difficult, but he closed his eyes and managed to fall into a light sleep.<br/>
<br/>
He opened his eyes to a white room.  The usual white, anyway.  He'd come out of minor surgery not long ago, and was fighting off the effects of the sedative.  Outside he could hear people talking, and a familiar voice.  He snapped his eyes shut in a sudden bout of inspiration and waited until the footsteps entered his room, then paused beside the bed.  A light hand on his shoulder.  ""Ben...""  The voice sounded cautious and slightly worried.  ""Ben...?  You awake...?""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't move until the hand poked lightly again, and his other hand darted up to grab the intruding one with a surprising grip for someone just out of a surgery.  The resulting high-pitched squeal brought Benny up laughing, reaching out to ease Nick's obviously-pounding heart.  But the man wasn't having it.  ""<i>Jesus,</i> Ben, what'd you do that for!?  I was worried...""<br/>
<br/>
Benny rolled his eyes.  ""God, Nick, it was a surgery on my knee!  Ease up a little---""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, you're one to talk about easing up.""  Nick sat on a chair nearby.  ""So... did they get it?""<br/>
<br/>
Benny shook his head, turning his eyes down to the leg that was bandaged beneath the light blanket.  ""No.  They said it'd cause too much damage to get in and get the bullet's shards out.  If they did I'd have to walk with a cane or crutches for the rest of my life because I won't be able to put weight on it.  But I'll just have a limp at the worst if they leave it the way it is.""<br/>
<br/>
""Bastard...""  Nick sighed, running his hand through his auburn hair.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey, it could've been worse, okay?""  Benny reached out, and this time, Nick took his hand.  ""Couple inches higher and I'd have bled out.""  Nick nodded.  He didn't move as Benny grew suddenly tired again, and closed his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
A sharp knock startled him into the dank reality, and Benny turned over, finding his book on the floor.  It had fallen when he moved slightly.  Looking up, his half-awake eyes were laid out on a dark sky, and the buzz of generators lighting up only certain corners of the streets only just filling the air.  He stood, a little dizzy from the rude awakening, and stretched, going to find Emily for their evening 'stroll'.</div></font>"
28000,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T13:17:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135482#post1772135482,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""Courier New""><b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Emily…”</font></b>  The familiar voice spoke quietly in her mind and the young woman opened her eyes.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Emily,”</font></b> Ben repeated.  It seemed there was fragility in his voice that hadn’t been there before.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I’ve been bitten.”</font></b>  The words fell calmly from his mouth and he bent down to push up his pant leg for her to see.  Those three little words, spoken so normally, took a moment to fully permeate into her brain.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”No…”</font></b> she heard herself moan in denial, thought the proof was evident for her to see. <br/>
<br/>
Tears began to stream down her face, blurring her vision.  Letting his pant leg fall, Ben took Emily’s face in his hands and pressed his forehead against hers.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”You have to be strong Emily, for me.   I know you, you’re not one to give up.”</font></b>  She shuddered, suppressing a pent up sob, and tried to find her voice.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I can’t keep doing this without you Ben,”</font></b> she heard herself whisper.<br/>
<br/>
Ben sighed and pushed some wet strands of hair off of her face.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”This isn’t the end of the world,”</font></b> he said softly, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”You have to keep going for both of us.  One day the world is going to rebuild itself.  I want you to be around to see it, to see your buildings take shape on the skyline.”</font></b>  Emily’s throat constricted and she squeezed Ben so tightly she thought both of their chests might burst.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I’m not going to wait for the infection to take me,”</font></b> he said with a tone of finality, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”You go on ahead,”</font></b> he offered, hoping to spare her from the worst of it.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Nooo…”</font></b> she heard herself wail uncharacteristically, <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I can’t leave you to die alone,”</font></b> she said, pulling away slightly to look at him, soaking in every last second of him that she could get.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Emily, it isn’t something you should see.  Go.  I’ll count to one hundred and then pull the trigger.  The noise could draw out more of them; you have to get out of here.”</font></b>  A clicking noise in the hallway caused both of them to freeze.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Go!”</font></b> he hissed, pulling a gun from his pocket.  Emily stood, rooted to the spot until Ben shoved her roughly back and moved down the hallway, utterly calm.<br/>
<br/>
A gunshot rung through the air, and at last her legs sprung into motion, carrying her down the hall faster than she had ever run in her life.  She arrived just in time for the second shot, the one that blasted through Ben’s head, leaving a bloody stain on the faded floral wallpaper behind him as his body slid down to the floor.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">- - -</div><br/>
<b><font face=""Tahoma"">”BEN!”</font></b>  Emily could hear herself screaming and fought to pull herself away from the dream and back to reality.  Trapped in a state of semi-consciousness, she struggled frantically against the blanket that had entangled her while she tossed and turned in her sleep.</font></div>"
28001,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T20:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138864#post1772138864,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It felt like a dark morning.  A dark morning of silence and stillness that had a strange sensation of loneliness set in on Benny, like he'd never dealt with it before.  A loneliness that was so desperate he could hardly drag himself out of his room and into the little kitchen and find some water to take away the dryness in his mouth.  At this point he didn't ask himself why he kept dreaming of those times.  At least they were better than the nightmares that set in not long after.  It was so ridiculous, though.  To feel this level of...  lonely.  And someone was just a few yards away.  But  the feeling in the pit of Benny's stomach was that of complete and utter... isolation.  As if all humans had gone.  And he was the only one left.<br/>
<br/>
A scream startled him so much that he dropped the bottle he'd retrieved.  Was Emily calling for him...?  He didn't ask himself twice, but bounded forward, slinging open the door and shaking Emily roughly to wake her from whatever night terror she was caught in.  ""Emily!  Em?  Wake up, hey!""  He bent to one knee by the bed and disentangled the cocoon of sheets that had clamped her down.  ""Emily, are you okay?""  He asked, a little loudly so his voice would permeate whatever sleep was still clinging to her.</div></font>"
28002,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T23:44:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139276#post1772139276,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Emily was so caught up in fighting against the blankets that bound her that she didn’t even register the hands that roughly tried to shake her awake or the voice that called her name trying to coax her back from the darkness.  As the sheets were lifted away, Benny’s voice finally broke through the barrier of Emily’s subconscious and the young woman sat up, gasping for breath like someone who had just surfaced after nearly drowning.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”Oh God…Ben…”</font></b> she moaned through shuddering breaths, holding her head between her hands.<br/>
<br/>
Bile rose in her throat as she recalled the last image that the dream had imparted but she willed it back down.  The sickening acid taste in her mouth helped bring her back to the present and Emily focused on calming her frantic breathing before she began to hyperventilate.  As her heaving breaths slowly lessened and the pounding in her ears subsided, the young woman realized she wasn’t alone.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">”I-I’m s-sorry,”</font></b> she said shakily.  Wrapping her arms around herself she could feel the sweat that beaded across her skin.  Benny’s apartment was stuffy in the summer heat but inside Emily felt painfully cold.<br/>
</div></font>"
28003,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-21T01:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151493#post1772151493,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sighing in relief, Benny crouched on the floor beside Emily and shook his head.  At least he hadn't been torn from sleep by Emily's desperate-sounding cries---if so, he'd have probably scared her to death by bursting into the room with his gun drawn and ready to use on whatever threat had crawled in through the window or oozed up from the floorboards while they were both asleep.  But it was only the subconscious imaginings and memories coming back to haunt them.  Though this time Benny's seemed to be a little nicer.  He couldn't help but think somehow his perchance for more...  terrible dreams... had invaded Emily somehow.  But that was probably his ridiculous tendency to think about things in Fate and spiritual happenings.  It was a thing his friends used to prod him about.<br/>
<br/>
""Never mind that, Emily, it's okay---I was already awake.""  He made himself stand, hating his bad knee as it locked up and forced him to sit on the end of the bed.  ""But are you okay, Emily?  What... would have you so afraid...?""  He forced himself to snap his mouth shut.  Benny felt like a fool now.  Asking someone about their obviously-horrifying dream right after they woke up from it?  How could he be so insensitive...?  Had this world really changed him that much?  Normally he would have just put an arm around the person---no matter who it was---and make sure they knew they would be okay.  He shook his head.  ""Never mind... I shouldn't have asked, I'm sorry.""  It felt like a pity party, one saying sorry and the other doing just the same.  Like a neverending river of awkward situation.  He sighed inwardly.</div></font>"
28004,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T00:52:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164921#post1772164921,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font face=""courier new""><i>'At least I didn't wake him up...'</i> Emily thought, trying to focus on the present and distance herself from the dark recesses of her mind.  No matter how many times she tried to lock those memories away, they would crop back up to haunt her in her dreams.  Some nights weren't so bad - revisiting bits and pieces of her last classes, movie nights with her friends, and happier moments shared with Ben before the world began to fall apart.  Oftentimes they weren't, but at least up until now she could deal with them in private.<br/>
<br/>
Benny's last question made Emily tense.  Still, she felt like she owed him some sort of explanation after imposing on his hospitality, even if it was Andrew who had assigned the arrangement.  Maybe it would also help her partner better understand her aversion to firearms.  Emily silently studied the outline of the man seated at the end of the bed for a moment then forced herself to speak before she could change her mind.  <b><font face=""tahoma"">""I was dreaming about the last moments of someone I cared very much about.""</font></b>  Emily paused but then pushed herself to finish before Benny could interrupt her.  <b><font face=""tahoma"">""He was bitten and...shot himself...so he wouldn't turn on me.""</font></b>  Emily tightened her arms around herself, <b><font face=""tahoma"">""His name was Ben,""</font></b> she finished quietly.</font></div>"
28005,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T18:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175364#post1772175364,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny opened his mouth, but didn't speak at first.  Really, his voice was stuck in his throat and a mix of sympathy and anger had netted it in place.  Anger for the state of things, for the way the way these spores had spread so quickly, and no one had done anything about it.  Someone could have done something about it, he was sure.  Combat the natural disease with fire, perhaps.  Acid.  Something.  How had it gotten so close to them?  How did it make authorities turn on one another...?  He breathed in carefully, though a tremor shook it.  Ben?  Too alike to his name.  Far, far too alike.  It must hurt to even think about him, the current Ben, even if his parents had named him Benny.  He'd always thought it to be just a cutsy way to change it up from the generalized Ben.  But his protective instinct was overriding every cautious, or well-thought plan in the back of his mind.<br/>
<br/>
He threw caution to the wind, though, and slid forward, putting his arms around Emily in a generous hug.  It was just as much for her as it was for him.  ""It's okay...""  He muttered.  ""I understand...""  While it did explain her hatred of guns, the way she was always rather apprehensive when handling them, it also hit far too close to home for Benny's liking.  Maybe Emily didn't like to be hugged, but it seemed she needed it, and he certainly did.  For once in five years he wanted to hug someone and not seem weak.  Not shoved away and scolded and then feared for a possible spreading of infection.  He didn't have the virus, the illness, whatever it was, wasn't a carrier, wasn't turning.  People rarely got close to one another anymore, and he found that sad.  Just as sad as someone suffering quietly, and so few people could understand if they were to hear.</div> </font>"
28006,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T00:46:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175948#post1772175948,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Emily kept her eyes glued to her knees as Benny silently processed the information.  It sounded so simple and clean cut the way she had explained it but there was so much more to it than that, she just couldn't put it into words.  After a few moments, Emily raised her had to look at Benny.  He seemed like he wanted to speak but was at a loss for words.  Emily thought to break the silence and save him the trouble of responding but Benny slid towards her and wrapped her up in his strong arms before she could do so.  Emily was surprised by his sudden action but quickly relaxed into his embrace.<br/>
<br/>
The young woman fought the lump that rose in her throat and lost as tears started streaming down her face anew.  She had never shared her past with anyone before and she felt slightly better for doing so, like voicing it aloud had somehow loosened the nightmare's hold on her heart and allowed her to breathe just a bit easier knowing that someone else understood.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">""Thank you,""</font></b> she whispered, wrapping her arms gently around Benny in return.  His embrace was warm and she felt almost safe enfolded in his arms.</div></font>"
28007,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T20:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188351#post1772188351,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Benny patted the young woman, glad that she hadn't curled into a shell or backed away.  There was a good amount of trust in the little gesture, more now than might have ever been, in their life as it was.  There was more trust in actually telling Benny what had happened to her.  He breathed out, controlling the shudder in the breath, and disentangled himself.  ""It'll get easier to forget about... over time.""  He muttered.  ""You won't completely forget, but...""  He shrugged, looking over to the window.  It had gotten darker.  ""Maybe... I could tell you about what happened to me... sometime...""  She would have to prod him to speak, though.  Right now he couldn't.  It would come out as a jumble of incoherent muttering, spaced here or there with momentary uncontrollable emotions.  He hadn't talked about it for a few years, not since Lee had sat him down and actually made him do so.<br/>
<br/>
He breathed out, standing on somewhat weakened knees.  ""It's, ah... about time to get going I think.""  Benny shook himself a bit, regarding Emily with a hopefully uplifted expression.  Something that would manage to chase away the bad dream and let her focus a little on the waking world.  It would be good for both of them, he thought, to get on with what they'd agreed upon before.  While he'd originally felt going on his own would be better so he didn't have to focus on someone else and where they were, now it seemed that Emily would only benefit from following along.  Perhaps he could teach her to move silently, as he did.  Keep to the shadows, know where to step so a branch didn't break underfoot or a stone didn't shift.  With the clickers, it was overly important to move as silently as possible, or at least use the world around them to create distractions in other directions.<br/>
<br/>
He went back into the living room, finding his backpack.  He emptied most of what was inside, the survival necessities, since it would only slow them down and make more noise than it was worth---and it would allow more space to carry most items.  He'd taken his jacket off, and while its gaudy color would more than stand out while in the light, decided to slip it back on.  He had a flashlight with him, and slid it into an outer pocket of the bag.  It would be needed in case her apartment was dark, and turning on lights would be a bit foolish to do if people were watching it.</div></font>"
28008,The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204194,"The Last of Us - zigbigadorlube & Tachigami,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T03:35:00,zigbigadorlube,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772257344#post1772257344,"<font face=""Courier New""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Eventually Emily regained control of her emotions and reigned in her tears.  Benny pulled away from her and did his best to comfort her with words.  She supposed the hurt would lessen in time, but after three years of living alone with her grief, the pain still felt fresh.  Wiping her face, she did her best to smile, though Benny probably couldn't see it in the darkness.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">""I would like that,""</font></b> she said softly.  It would be good to know more about the man she would be working with and maybe it would also bring him some small measure of comfort, as it had to her, knowing that someone else shared the burden of his past.<br/>
<br/>
Emily nodded at Benny's statement that it was time to leave before remembering that it would be difficult for him to see her in the dark.  <b><font face=""Tahoma"">""Okay,""</font></b> she said, slipping off of the bed and jamming her feet into her well-worn boots.  The young woman grabbed her bag from where she had left it on the desk and slung it over her shoulder before following her mentor out into the living room.  She watched silently as he prepared his bag and fervently hoped that they would manage to complete their task without a hitch.</div></font>"
28009,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T01:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771994897#post1771994897,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.wallsave.com/wallpapers/1920x1080/bow-and-arrow/607885/bow-and-arrow-great-action-of-legolas-with-in-the-lord-ring-607885.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-02-2013 at 12:47 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Legolas poked at the fire with a long stick, glancing at Gandalf a few times. The old wizard looked odd and unlike himself in Legolas' opinion, and he pursed his lips, turning his gaze on Aragorn. He admired the man for a little while, remembering times before Arwen was around. She'd put a barrier between the elf and the ranger, and sometimes he couldn't help but wonder what things would have been like if the woman hadn't wooed Aragorn with her charms. He didn't hate her, no, not really. He didn't resent her for being beautiful as most elves were. He didn't even blame her for falling in love with the human. Humans were simply intriguing. Something about their fragility drew in strong creatures like elves. Legolas didn't not need rest, he hardly needed food, he was old and still fair. That was the difference of elves an men. Men's lives were so short and disposable, yet men were so much braver than elves. The elves hadn't even helped their friends the dwarves in their time of need.<br/><br/>""Legolas."" He was snapped out of thought and looked up to see why he had been called. It seemed Gandalf was the one who had spoken. ""Yes?"" He questioned, looking coolly into the eyes of the other. He kept all signs of emotion from his face. ""Don't stare into the flames like that."" The old wizard chastised. The elf nodded and turned away, looking instead at his own nails. He was amazingly clean compared to the others of the group, but that was no surprise. He was more graceful, and less prone to become soiled in the process of the journey. He pulled at his braid, letting his hair fall around his face. ""Shouldn't we all be going to be soon?"" He suggested. ""We'll need to walk a good distance tomorrow. I can take first watch."" He waited for an answer, sighing when Gandalf have him none, the old man puffing his pipe as if he had all day to answer the question. ""I suppose so."" He said at last, but made no move to go to sleep. Legolas became silent, staring at the fire again, irritated by pipe smoke and his own thoughts."
28010,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T05:10:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995217#post1771995217,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images.wikia.com/lotr/images/1/11/Aragorn_in_Two_Towers.png""/><br/><br/>Aragorn smoked the last of his pipe weed, and tried to relax. The weight of the day had exhausted him, but his heart was still heavy. He could feel that Arwen was gone, to the island across the grey sea. The light in his chest had all but extinguished.yet...the man looked across the fire at his elven companion. Legolas Greenleaf, prince of Mirkwood, and one of his best friends in the world. He had met the elf so many years ago, deep in the forest of Mirkwood. He smiled as he remembered the first night he shared with the haughty prince. They'd fought over who had killed a large buck, then shared a meal...and more. They stayed together for the better part of two moons. Laughing, hunting, making love under the stars.<br/><br/>Then..then Arwen had returned from her trip to visit her grandparents. He shook his head pushing the memory away. It had been hard to call things off with Legolas. They had been so connected, but Elrond had reminded him. He had a bloodline to fulfill and an obligation. He noted how tense the elf looked, how tired. To any other man...he would look like a normal elf, but Estele knew...he had grown up with the elves. Aragorn moved over to the elf patting his shoulder. ""Come...let's walk around the camp. I grow restless."""
28011,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T15:04:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995548#post1771995548,"Legolas turned to observe Aragorn before deciding he'd follow. He hated Aragorn sometimes, and yet he loved Estele. Estele had been like a fellow elf, Aragorn was a human, though Legolas knew they were the same person. He put his feelings aside and rose. He couldn't exactly refuse the request anyway. That wouldn't have looked very good. He caught Gandalf's eyes and saw pity in them. The wizard knew about the relationship between Legolas and the ranger. It had been a dark night and a moment of emotional weakness that cause the elf prince to spill his feelings out to the old man. ""Be careful."" Gandalf warned, though the tone of his vpice suggested he wasn't warning against the things of the dark. ""We will."" Legolas countered and grabbed his bow, strapping his quiver across his back. He walked out in front of the human, his muscles tense and stiff.<br/><br/>Once far enough from the fire, Legolas whipped himself around to stare at Aragorn, eyes unforgiving and untrusting. ""Why would you ask me to walk with you?"" His voice was calm, but his eyes were a sea of rage. ""Shouldn't you be sleeping anyway? It's dark, late. You have to rise early tomorrow."" He wasn't sure what he was feeling, his stomach twiste in knots. The moon was bright and he could see his companion clearly. Estele looked even more alluring when the moon's light rained down on him in such a way. It took all of Legolas' self control not to run his fingers through brown locks and kiss his friend. If that's what they were. Friends seemed a weird term for people who had once been so intimate. He set his jaw defiantly, refusing to look happy with his current situation."
28012,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T15:56:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995633#post1771995633,"Aragorn watched the exchange between the elf and the old wizard raising his eyebrow in curiosity. Legolas and he had nothing to worry about, Fangorn cared for it's own. Then the ranger noticed Legolas' tired and sad eyes. He kept quiet till they were far enough away from the camp that they could talk without Gimli hearing them. As Legolas whipped around to snarl at him, the human stepped back. He had thought they could at least be companionable...but Legolas' anger and the hurt in his eyes spoke volumes.<br/><br/>""I wanted to talk with you...there are things...things we need to discuss. And things that I needed to tell you long ago."" Aragorn reached for the elf, speaking in low Sindarin with his friend. The language was like a warm comfort to the ranger. It reminded him of better time when life had not been so complicated. When he was free to love who he wished. He pulled off the elvenstar that Arwen had given him...showing the other elf that the light was all, but gone. ""She...Arwen has left these shores. And I...I am not saddened by it."""
28013,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T16:19:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995648#post1771995648,"Legolas tried to settle on one emotion, choosing to feel sorrow rather than anger. He heaved an exhausted sigh. ""Estele..."" His voice was a whisper. ""That's a terrible thing to say. You know you're just lonely."" He stared at the Elvenstar. ""Besides. I can't fall for this again. I'm not an ignorant elfling. I know better than to allow my emotions to be toyed with."" He felt comfortable now that they weren't using English. ""Do you really think this is a good time to bring things like this up anyway? We have more important things to focus on, and Arwen isn't here. If she were, you'd not have given me a second glance."" He knew he was a full frown elf. He had no excuse to act like a child, but he felt like one. He wanted to believe what he was being told. ""Now, try to be faithful to your current relationship."" He warned. ""Elves don't like being cheated on, and Arwen would be more than upset if she knew you were attempting to speak to me in this way."" He took a few steps back, putting space between them. ""Is their anything else you'd like to speak with me about? If not, you really should have some rest."" He kept kindness in his voice, trying to make up for his earlier anger."
28014,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T16:56:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995660#post1771995660,"Aragorn frowned hands immediately going to the man's shoulders. ""You know that I would not play with your heart...not again. I...I did not want this to end."" He placed his hand over Legolas' chest. ""If the world were to end tomorrow, or we find our deaths at the end of an orc blade...I wanted you to know. Know that I love you, with all that I am."" He kissed Legolas' cheek and then headed back to the camp. Shaking his head he ignored the other's instead falling to the pack and then pulled his blanket over his shoulder. The night was long, but Aragorn 's heart was heavy. The ride across Rohan to the city was long and silent the next morning. He kept his eyes on the fields ahead of him, not on the elf riding beside him.<br/><br/>They pulled up at the Great Hall of Rohan, all hearts a little heavier than usual. Aragorn looked to Gandalf. ""What is the plan again?"" The older man smirked leaving his white horse and heading up the long stairs. Aragorn followed after him, curious and a little worried."
28015,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-02T20:38:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995868#post1771995868,"Legolas gasped, face going slightly red. ""Aragorn..."" He bit  his lip, going silent as the other headed back to the camp. He figured he should just be just be quiet. nothing he could think to say was silly and dumb. He touched his cheek where Aragorn's lips had been. The night was long. He sat up, poking at the fire to keep it going and warm. He thought of what had been said. His chest ached slightly and he had to hope he'd been told the truth, though it seemed so unlikely. How could Aragorn love him if he had Arwen? Then again, why would such a confession be made if it were a lie? He continued this train of thought until the next morning when everyone began waking. ""Legolas."" He looked at Gandalf. The old wizard was the first to rise, and the elf wondered if he'd ever really been asleep to begin with. ""How did your walk with Aragorn go?"" The elf sighed, but answered the question truthfully. ""Not as well as I would have liked. I was left more confused about my feelings than I have been in quite some time."" ""Want to talk about it?"" Gandalf asked, cocking an eyebrow. ""Not really..."" He said quietly. At that, the conversation was dropped.<br/><br/>As the ride to the great hall commenced, Legolas kept sneaking glances at Aragorn. He noted that he was being ignored and pursed his lips, huffing quietly. He ended up not paying any attention, way to distracted. He followed Aragorn closely, still agitated."
28016,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T03:12:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996434#post1771996434,"Aragorn kept one blade hidden in the side of his boot, not trusting this to remain peaceful. Gimli protested again, cursing in Dwarvish and stamping one man's foot with the thick metal boot. They walked in together, Gandalf leaning on Aragorn's arm as the played the old cripple. The sight of Theoden. The man looked and smelled as if he was rotting from the inside. He had once seen the man, when the Riders of the Rhodrim had come to Rivendell and paid tribute. He had been a shinning example and one of the first human men the ranger had ever seen. To see him as such now was painful and disheartening. He shook it off as Gandalf confronted the man, and the foul creature that had oozed his way to Theoden's side. They fight withe the men had been quick Aragorn, making sure to especially watch Legolas' back.<br/><br/>He pinned Wormtongue to the floor as Gandalf finished pulling Theoden from the dark magic's grasp. ""Who does he ride towards Gandalf?"" The wizard gave Aragorn a side long glance. ""For Saurman. And I fear this is only the start of Wormtongue's influence. I must council with Theodin. Bring in our things."" The ranger nodded as the wizard lead Theodin away. Aragorn could almost feel the eyes of the young woman across the room boring into the back of his head."
28017,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T03:46:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996508#post1771996508,"Legolas almost audible whined at the loss of his weapons. He valued his bow and arrow more than most people valued their own kin. He kept a close eye on Aragorn, noting that the knife he knew was in the man's boot had not been discovered. He himself had a tiny little hunting knife tucked away on his thigh under his breeches, and the men had failed to search intimate places such as that. It wouldn't be much use if needed quickly however. Unless he wanted to drop his pants in front of everyone, and he wasn't sure he'd do that even in an emergency. It seemed his knife wasn't needed though as Gandalf had the king and Wormtongue was restrained. The smell hadn't really faded much- it was kind of gross- and the king was still hideous, but Gandalf seemed to be progressing with his negotiations, so Legolas let his guard down.<br/><br/>Legolas had been standing, bored, until he caught the gaze of several woman directed at Aragorn. He hissed low in his throat, earning a startled look from Gimli. ""You ok?"" The dwarf mouthed, and Legolas responded with a rigid shrug, his irritation rising as the women batted their eyes and cooed at his ranger. He was getting a few stared himself, though he ignored them. Most of his admirers in this room were young teenagers and older men. Not that anyone was interesting to him other than Aragorn anyway. He crossed his arms and let his own eyes bore into the ones of a particularly flirty girl. She wiggled her eyebrows at Aragorn, grinning widely. ""Dumb harlot."" His hissed under his breath, quiet enough so he wouldn't be heard by anyone who wasn't very close to him."
28018,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T03:57:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996531#post1771996531,"Aragorn ignored most of the women as he helped Legolas and Gimli drag the gear in. He could see the anger and scowl in the elf's eyes and spoke in soft elven. ""<i>Legolas, my friend, what troubles your heart?</i>"" The ranger thought he knew. The women were like flies towards horse dung. He shook his head as another group watched him. There was one woman though that caught his eye, not in a lustful way, but more he was curious at the glares she sent him. The way she held herself reminded him of the warrior elven women, strong and vibrant. There was also a pain there that he did not understand.<br/><br/>Theodin suddenly entered the hall, and the girl raced over to him, enfolding herself in the older man's arms. They spoke quietly for a moment, before turning to the trio. Theron offered his hand to Aragorn. ""Well met son of Arathorn. I have to thank you and your companions...""<br/><br/>Aragorn nodded then introduced his friends. ""This is Legolas Greenleaf, Prince of Mirkwood and Gimli son of Glonin. We are glad to have helped."" Thoedin nodded, then bowed to Legolas in the formal manner. ""My niece Eowyn with take you to the quarters I have prepared for you....then we have to speak concerning what Gandalf has told me. Now...I must go to morn my son."" Aragorn watched the man away, then looked to the woman who said nothing leading them into the keep."
28019,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T04:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996595#post1771996595,"Legolas debated ignoring Aragorn completely, but decided this wasn't the man's fault. ""I don't like their wandering eyes."" He replied softly, his own eyes yearning for Aragorn's attention. He felt intense grief as he was ignored yet again for a young woman. She didn't seem like other human women, that much Legolas could tell. She had grace about her and she appeared as more of a warrior than a damsel. Which was exactly the kind of woman Legolas knew might could take his spot in Aragorn's heart. ""Estele."" His voice cracked, losing it's normal smooth grace. It was true that elves were not weak in the way of men, but elves did have another weakness. They could wither from their grief. He could feel exhaustion taking over himself, the urge to sleep becoming great. He stopped trying for Aragorn's attention as he was introduced to Theodin. He respectfully acknowledged Theodin, feeling less like a prince and more like a peasant at the moment. He followed the kings niece, feeling infurior to her. She was everything Legolas was, only female. She was softer, elegant. While Legolas was also elegant, he wasn't a woman. He could not compete with that. He went into the quarters given and immediately let his hair down, then pulled off his boots and laid down. He closed his eyes, attempting to get rid of his pain with rest, though he knew he could not have sleep."
28020,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T04:40:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996631#post1771996631,"Aragorn watched Legolas slink off to his room. The elf was dimmer than he had ever seen him, and it troubled Aragorn deeply. What had he done to cause his mellonin such heartache. He was about to follow him when Eowyn and a few others demanded his attention. He was able to brush them off, making his excuses, and finally being able to get into his room. He slammed the door and sat on his bed. Valar! He had never seen women act like that, not in all his 80 years. True the Elven were more proper...a refined people. The thought of his home made him return to Legolas. What had befallen the elf? Making sure the hall was empty he slipped out heading for Legolas' room. He spotted the elf on the bed, and nearly left thinking Legolas was alseep. Instead he slipped behind the elf pulling him into his arms. ""Legolas,<i>meleth</i>why does your heart greave so?"""
28021,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T04:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996659#post1771996659,"Legolas tossed on the bed for a little while. It wasn't very comfortable, and his spirt was restless as it was. He finally got comfortable before hearing his door open. He didn't move, attempting to appear asleep. He almost thought he was saved, but foud himself pulled close to the very source of his distress. He stiffened in Aragorn's arms, becoming quite ridged. He kept his emotional guard up, not wishing to sink any further into his pain. ""I'm fine."" He finally responded coolly, his voice calmed and dull. He felt dull all over to be honest. Dull and tired. ""This kind of quest takes a lot out of me. Even elves have their limits."" He lied, not wanting to open up his feelings to Aragorn. He felt betrayed and dejected. ""Don't you have dinner to attend or something?"" He grunted. ""I'm sure their are far more important things for you to do than spend time with me."" He set his jaw. ""Besides. I don't think you got enough time to fully stare at the king's niece yet. Maybe you'd better go have a closer look."" His voice rose slightly, sounding harsh."
28022,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T05:05:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996669#post1771996669,"Legolas was clearly upset, and the ranger would not let the harsh words deter him from the elf. Too easily did they fall into their grief and he did not ever wish to loose Legolas. He laid a cool hand on the elf's cheek. At the mention of Eoywn Aragorn frowned at that for a moment then smiled laughing. ""My greenleaf, you are jealous of the king's niece? Do you not think I have not noticed how she is no match for me? How she is far too young, and would never understand the life I have lead? I did not even look upon her with more than a curious sight."" He kissed the elf, quickly, softly. ""I have told you meleth. I love only you."" He kept the elf in a loose circle of his arms, hand rubbing up and down the elf's back.<br/><br/>It brought back old memories of their nights under the stars. They'd lay naked and watch the bright heavens as the world turned around them. Rich scents of heather and sage, and the warm grass below them."
28023,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T15:49:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996987#post1771996987,"The prince hummed softly, distracted by how pleasant it was to be touched so lovingly. It made him feel warm and content, something almost like being drowsy. ""Aragorn."" He murmured. ""You're going to be the death of me, you know that? One minute you're confessing undying love, the next you won't even look at me."" He felt young again, remembering a time before Arwen. A time when it had been him, Estele, and the quiet sounds of the world around them. ""And what of Arwen? Have you forgotten about her? There was a time when you did love her. Don't try to tell me otherwise, I saw the way you held her. The way you caressed her face in your hands. The soft, loving way you kissed her. Now that she is gone, you don't feel that love, but what about when you see her again? If you see her I suppose..? If we start this again."" He pulled himself from the other's grasp for emphasis. ""I will die from the pain it causes when if ends. You can't just tell me you love me, because I do love you Estele. You know I do. Another thing, I cannot give you an heir. I suppose that's really obvious, you being a man....and me being a man. You have an obligation to your people. I suppose I shouldn't be so jealous and selfish. With most people I don't mind sharing attention, but you are not most people. You are...were, a lover. So we need to stop this. I'm not even sure we can be friends at this point."" He laid back down, back to Aragorn, and closed his eyes. ""Now go. Leave me be so I may rest."""
28024,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T17:53:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997065#post1771997065,"Aragorn frowned at Legolas. ""Legolas. I did care for Arwen, though not the way you think. She...was like a sister to me. We were both worried about the impending marriage. And I was not the only one to be in love with another. She has left to the undying lands Legolas...and even if I was to see her again...it would not be the same. This time with you, with the fellowship has reminded me what I truly want."" Aragorn watched silently as the dejected elf laid back down and dismiss him. The man touched Legolas' shoulder a final time, then made a vow, that he would prove his love for the elf no matter what it took.<br/>------<br/>The next morn the Ranger rose early stealing to the kitchens and gathering all the freshest of the fruit. He cut all the fruit up up and arranged it on the plate. He knocked on Legolas' door. ""Legolas I have brought you breakfast."""
28025,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-03T18:46:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997099#post1771997099,"Legolas laid down and even managed some sort of sleep. When he woke, he still felt tired, homesick, and sorrowful. He slowly rose from the mattress, back cracking unpleasantly. He scuffled to the door, hair a mess. He opened it slowly and peeked out at Aragorn. He pushed his hair back out of his face can opened the door completely, staring at the man. ""Come on in."" He said softly. He sat on the bed, grabbing a brush and combing out the tangles in his blonde hair. His eyes were slightly darkened underneath and he yawned. ""Good morning."" He smiled weakly, attempting to seem less distraught. He took a slice of fruit and nibbled at it. ""Sleep well?"" He asked, leaning back."
28026,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T03:58:00,katri21,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997622#post1771997622,"Aragorn had barely slept all night, his mind racing to plan the perfect way to woo and prove to Legolas that he loved him, more than anything. Or anyone. He smiled as he watched Legolas eat nodding softly. ""As well as I could. And you?"" He had worried about the elf as he entered. ""Here...sit, eat. I will fix your braids for you."" Aragorn reached for the small comb he knew that Legolas kept in his gear and started to work it through the thick blond hair. It was like golden sheaves of wheat, beautiful and fragrant. He brushed it softly then worked on doing the two braids that the elf was partial too. ""There. Beautiful and handsome again."""
28027,katri21 and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204218,"katri21 and Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T04:23:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997640#post1771997640,"He wasn't so sure if he wanted to allow Aragorn to mess with his hair, but as the ranger went for his comb, Legolas didn't bother fighting off the gesture. He'd always liked ot when people-Aragorn in particular- played with his hair. He continued eating the fruit that had been placed before him, thrilled that his favorites were among the mix. He hadn't realized he was so hungry before, but as he ate more of the food before him, he realized he hadn't eaten since the day before they'd gotten here. ""You know I'm going to have to bathe."" He whined. ""And then I'm going to have to redo those blasted braids again. You really just wasted good time fixing them."" He but into an orange, not caring at all when it ran all down his chin. ""But, seeing as how it was such a sweet gesture, I suppose I should thank you somehow."" He leaned in, cupped Aragorn's face in one hand, and leaned forward before the door swung open. The elf, startled, jumped, separating himself from the ranger. His leg, all caught up in a bed sheet, proved to be hazardous. He found himself laying on the floor, blinking his eyes in a dazed manner. Above him, Gimli snorted.<br/><br/>""How graceful your majesty."" He snickered sarcastically, and Legolas groaned. ""Shut up dwarf."" He pulled himself up and wiped blood off of his bottom lip. ""Dammit. Look what you made me do. Don't you know how to knock."" He usually didn't mind the dwarf's disregard for privacy, but this actually had him irritated. ""Now I'm going to tell everyone that you assaulted me, and I just couldn't stop you because I'm a poor delicate elf."" He tried to pout, but ended up grinning. ""Now what did you want?"" Gimli sat on the bed and Legolas pushe him off. ""Nope. You don't get bed access. Only people who bring me breakfast get privledges."" The dwarf gave Aragorn an odd look before going back to the door. ""Ok then...."" He muttered. ""Well, I came to tell you food was ready, but seeing as how you've eaten, I suppose you don't need it. Let me talk to you later, ok Legolas?"" He nodded his agreement as his friend left.<br/><br/>Legolas looked up at Aragorn as they were one once again. He was half glad they'd been interrupted when they had been. He was firmly trying to keep out of this sort of relationship until Aragorn could prove his affections. He'd almost slipped up and given in far too quickly. ""Anyway....thank you for bringing me food...and braiding back my hair..."" He got uncomfortably silent, staring at the wash basin. ""Maybe I should go ahead and get a bath... Um..."" He paused again, swallowing."
28028,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-02T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771995016#post1771995016,"<b><font color=""Red"">This is an rp for Neko and Papi only. May contain scenes of horror, angst and pain.</font></b><br/><br/>The white walls of his prison always seemed so cold and suffocating to him, never changing while he curled up on his hard bed. Once the drugs that were given to him by one of the big orderlies had worn off, the room opened a bit and he could see without black clouds wrapping around him. He slowly sat up on the edge of his bed, staring at the mirrored walls opposite him.<br/><br/>A small, weak looking child with white-grey hair and dark eyes stared back. Noah had never liked his reflection and often pretended it was someone else entirely. He looked like a ghost after years of imprisonment and torture. He looked away, standing slowly and walking slowly towards the door. He had never noticed it open before, and it made him feel curious.<br/><br/>He easily walked the long, bright hallways. No one was around as he left the tall building and roamed the yard, moving faster once he realised that he was escaping. He reached a large barbed wire fence, guarded by a man holding a gun. He turned and pointed it at Noah, trembling slightly and about to radio the doctors that one of their experiments had escaped. Noah never let him lift the radio.<br/><br/>Taking the keys from the mangled remains of the guard, Noah unlocked the gate and continued to flee from the lab, down a forest path. He decided that it would be easier to hide if he went off the path, and dove into some bushes, running further and further away from the large building. Soon it was dark and cold. Noah hugged himself near a large tree, jumping at any noises he heard."
28029,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T00:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996125#post1771996125,"There was no way around it ... Straying off the beaten path was definitely the worst idea Hyacinth had ever had. All the trees, brush and moss of the forest appeared the same to untrained eyes. A flash of white caught her brown eyes, prompting the young woman to move forward hopefully. She hefted the pack upon her back as she pushed her way loudly through the brush. If this was an animal, then the noise would scare it away, if it was a person ... Hopefully they would see her and realize that she was a lost camper.<br/><br/>Of course, there was the chance that this was a monster ready to pounce on any unsuspecting victims, but the girl was too optimistic to think over the thought too much. What she did find made sympathy flutter in her heart. The poor boy looked so frightened and lost. Slowly, the tanned woman crouched down and brushed away a stray strand of auburn hair from her eyes. ""Hey, are you lost too? Maybe we can both find the way back to the campground together."" She suspected the young man wasn't from the camping area, he seemed all too frightened and skittish. There had to be something strange going on in the forest, but she'd wrangle the information out of him later when he was settled comfortably in her tent."
28030,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T00:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996154#post1771996154,"Noah started when approached by the female. He felt his strange, alien powers raising in his chest. He moved away, his dark eyes staring at her in fright. If she was to do anything wrong, she would be torn apart by invisible hands. He sat, leaning against the large tree and listening to what she was saying. He reached out slightly with his mind, hearing her intentions and thoughts as though she was simply speaking them. The sensation of having one's mind read often made the subject have a headache or feel paranoid, so he only lightly brushed against it.<br/><br/>She seemed to be lost while hiking in the woods. Not so much that it was desperate, but enough to make her unsure where she was. She was glad to have found someone to talk to, if a bit wary of the strange appearance of the young man. He relaxed, swallowing the intense sickness that his powers brought on. ""Yes, lost. Aren't we all?"" his voice was raspy from screaming. The pain the experiments inflicted upon him caused his voice to be ragged. He barely spoke at all. ""But you are in danger... If you stay around..."" He suddenly felt protective of the girl. If the scientists found her, they might think she kidnapped him and kill her."
28031,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T00:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996186#post1771996186,"An odd feeling, of being watched and observed, rippled through her mind. It wasn't so odd, considering that she stood in the midst of trees in the wild forest, or as near it as she'd ever been. Even so, it made the young woman shiver slightly as she watched the young man shift away. She smiled slightly when he spoke, finding the words quite poetic.<br/><br/>The talk of danger phased her not a bit. If she truly were in danger, then so be it. Hyacinth had always wanted to have an adventure, besides the person crouching before her really did seem like he needed help. ""Well I'm in danger walking down the street, so bring it on."" As she spoke, the plump girl sauntered forth to settle down beside the strange boy."
28032,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T00:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996203#post1771996203,"He moved away from her, unaccustomed to being close to people. He would have run away if he wasn't so tired from fleeing his prison. He closed his eyes, feeling his body slipping into sleep. He jerked himself awake and looked back over at the girl. What was she doing all the way out here in the first place? And so close to a top secret government laboratory. ""Why are you out here?"" he questioned, not feeling like reading her mind again. He was far too tired to control his powers and he could accidentally make her head explode. This was strange... He had never cared about someone before. He blinked hard and tilted his head, watching the girl with interest."
28033,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T00:58:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996222#post1771996222,"Hyacinth tilted  her head to the side, puzzled. ""Don't you know? This is a national park, and we're not too far from one of the campgrounds. Admittedly, I kind of decided to walk into a part of the forest that's off limits."" She glanced about sheepishly. Fidgeting with the straps of her bag, she tried not to stare at the boy. He seemed really sleepy, and ill used. She couldn't help but wonder what had happened to him. It was nearly impossible not to want to help him; Hyacinth wanted to do that desperately."
28034,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996306#post1771996306,"""Forgive me... I am... Rather ill..."" He had noticed her worried stare, though he wasn't used to pity. ""You best be on your way. I won't be around for long."" He'd rather die than go back to that place of torture. He screwed his eyes up, tightly closed and searched the forest with his focus. The guards were nearing where he sat with this girl, ready to shoot at him when he was sighted. He stood suddenly and started to walk, limping through the trees, away from the guards."
28035,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T02:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996339#post1771996339,"""Hey wait, please!"" She stood abruptly, hand stretching out to catch his arm. ""Please, I want to help ..."" Worry, honesty, sincerity, they all shone from Hyacinth's eyes as she stared at the youth. The camper was quite unaware of the looming danger, of the men hunting for the man she stood beside. She couldn't just leave him alone,, not when he was in such a state."
28036,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T03:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996420#post1771996420,"H heard the girl cry out and follow him, but he didn't stop. He kept moving forwards until his feet couldn't carry him any more. It was dark, cold and rather unnerving in the forest. He was sort of glad he had a follower. He stopped suddenly near a bush and crawled under it, hiding himself from anyone that would stroll past. ""Why are you following me?"" he questioned the girl quietly. ""Females shouldn't be chasing after strange creatures. They can turn around and kill you..."" At this threat, he felt fire burning in his eyes. Good. Hopefully he can scare the girl away."
28037,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T03:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996439#post1771996439,"She shrugged. ""No one should be following strange creatures, but here I am."" She had to think about why for a moment, though it was clear to her. ""Why, well let's see. We're both lost, and you seem like you need a whole lot of help, which I'd like to give you. Actually you seem like you need a friend."" Hyacinth was unfazed by how strange the youth's eyes were. It didn't matter to her that they glowed, it did happen sometimes .. .It could have something to do with the strange lighting of the forest, green and gloomy all at the same time.<br/><br/>Absentmindedly, she ferreted about for a nearby hiding place without thinking overmuch about it."
28038,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T03:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996460#post1771996460,"He watched her, amazed at her reply. A friend...? Noah had never had a friend in his life. The scientists and doctors made sure of that. He wasn't even sure who his own mother and father was. It was a nice feeling to meet someone so kind, but she shouldn't stick around. There was no telling when Noah would explode. His hand twitched as an insect crawled over it. He lifted his hand slowly and stared at the creature closely, with curious interest. He had never seen animals of any kind before in his life, only in the books he was allowed to read.<br/><br/>He let the small skittery creature go onto the dirt ground and looked back over to the girl. ""Hyacinth is a strange name. Who named you?"" he asked, not caring that she hadn't even said her name yet. Noah knew that the head scientist named him after some guy from the Bible. He really didn't understand why though."
28039,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-03T03:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771996469#post1771996469,"Her mouth half opened, then closed. He knew her name, even if she'd never said it before. Well, it was no use trying to figure it out now. ""My mother, she loves gardening. What's your name?"" Strange, they were having such a normal conversation under such odd circumstances. Hyacinth had of course noticed how odd he'd acted with that bug. It was as is the whole world was new to him."
28040,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-04T23:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998165#post1771998165,"""They call me Noah."" He bowed his head and tilted it slightly, his unusual keen hearing straining for an sounds of pursuit. It seemed his hiding spot had confused them, and with the on-set of night, he had a high chance of either escaping or dying from the cold. He smirked bitterly, knowing that he was too valuable to them for them to quit searching. They would employ the use of dogs and spotlights now.<br/><br/>""It won't be long now. You should run if you don't want to be caught."""
28041,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-09T21:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020707#post1772020707,"""Why don't you run too?"" She had no idea what was really going on, though the danger was beginning to seep into her brain. Hyacinth reached out, fingers grasping cloth so she tug at it lightly. ""I could help you hide. Please let me."" One thing she was certain off, letting the boy get caught again was quite out of the question. Hyacinth was  sure she could figure out someway to hide him in her tent, away from the dogs and spotlights. It was hard not to hear all the barking ..."
28042,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T00:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028651#post1772028651,"""I can barely stand now..."" Noah sighed and again drew his attention to the young girl. She seemed like the type to put herself in harms way to save a weaker individual. ""Please, it's ok... I wasn't going to get far anyway..."" He had accepted his fate. This was the third time he was able to escape and they caught him each time. Keeping him malnourished and drugged seemed to stop him from running too far."
28043,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T00:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028706#post1772028706,"Hyacinth made a face and moved quickly. She didn't really give the young man much choice when she maneuvered him onto her back. ""Look, you just keep and eye out for them and I'll get us out of here, alright Noah?"" The girl was already walking away, arms hugging her companion's legs against her. The trees and their roots weren't as much of a hindrance as she'd thought they would be, and eventually she caught sight of a peculiar tree. Seeing it, she grinned and made her way back to it.<br/><br/>The path back to the campground lay before her now, and it was so much easier to run on the hard packed dirt. Even with Noak on her back she moved faster, leaving the barking dogs and their owners behind. Now all she needed to do was hop into her car and race back to her apartment... If she had the occasion, and if Noah was willing. First things first though, and that was getting to the camp."
28044,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T00:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028743#post1772028743,"Noah's face showed the shock he was feeling when the young girl lifted him up and placed him on her back. He felt embarrassed and utterly unnerved by the way she ran effortlessly towards a large clearing. He could sense the guards falling behind, even in with their spotlights and dogs, it seemed the dark forest was stopping pursuit. They came to the clearing, a place where a few tents had been erected and a couple of people walked about, staring at Hyacinth and Noah as they passed.<br/><br/>They came to a stop outside of an empty tent, that smelt a lot like the girl who now placed him onto the ground. ""You are quite athletic, aren't you?"" he commented, falling to his knees and sitting on the warm ground. He hated the way others were staring, but didn't want to explode their heads for it. ""But you shouldn't help me... Hiding me from them is treason..."""
28045,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028930#post1772028930,"The girl nodded and let herself sit beside the boy again with a grin. ""I was on the track team in high school. Now I'm on the soccer team over at the university, well the one that's just for fun."" One of them, she meant to say she was on one of the teams. It wasn't something all too important, not when her new friend was speaking of treason and other strange things.. Those that he'd mentioned earlier.<br/><br/>Seeing how people glanced at them, she moved into the tent and motioned for Noah to follow. ""It's only treason if I have something to do with whoever was looking for you, and I don't... so it's really no problem Noah."" She plopped down on an air mattress, and grabbed a bag of chips from a box where she kept all the non-perishable food. ""Want some?"" Hyacinth held the bag out expectantly, waiting for the boy to grab some of the junk food."
28046,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028983#post1772028983,"Noah crawled into the small, but comfortable tent after the girl, hearing helicopters buzzing in the air like mad bees. He closed his eyes and hugged his knees, rocking backwards and forwards. His father was out there, angrily commanding them to keep searching. So much money and time would be wasted if Noah escaped. He opened his eyes and glanced at the small bag offered to him.<br/><br/>""You are hiding a top secret weapon... That sounds treasonous to me..."" he muttered, taking the bag and staring at it. He was used to eating nothing but protein and vitamin loaded white mush. ""What is this?"" He shook the packet and heard something crunching inside."
28047,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T01:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029031#post1772029031,"She tilted her head, wondering what weapon he could be speaking of. There were no guns around, and Noah certainly didn't seem to be carrying anything dangerous with him. ""What are you talking about? I don't see any kind of weapon around, you sure aren't carrying any."" He was worrying her, acting like he was as if his world was about to come crashing down.<br/><br/>""Those are chips, they're made from potatoes that are sliced really thin, then covered with spice and flavoring. Those are sour cream and bacon, go on ... Open it and try."" Alright, this was definitely odd. Noah didn't even know what chips were."
28048,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T01:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029136#post1772029136,"Noah pursed his lips, not wanting to tell her more. She was a stranger and who knows what she would do with the information he could tell her... She could kill him or sell him to another country... He ripped open the packet with difficulty, taking out a chip and sniffing it. It did indeed smell remotely of bacon, a smell Noah only knew from the days he was rewarded with fresh meat. He licked it and made a face, putting it down and again throwing a glance over his shoulder.<br/><br/>""You eat this?"" he asked her, putting the sampled chip back into the packet and setting it down beside him."
28049,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T01:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029205#post1772029205,"""Yeah, you don't seem to like it. So ..."" She bent over and began rummaging through the food. ""Here, what about an apple?"" Hyacinth held out a smooth, bright red, apple with a smile. She really did want to help Noah out. The reasons behind his escape, and who he ran from, they were secondary to trying to rid him of his harried expression.<br/><br/>She didn't notice the sound of helicopters fading away as the searches gave up on finding Noak at the campground. Her mind was entirely on her guest, and not sounds she found normal. Planes fling about was the norm in the city Hyacinth called home, because there was an airport there.<br/><br/>The girl shifted on the mattress and glanced at all the sleeping bags piled onto it. With one or two spread out on the ground, it would be relatively comfortable. The summer nights also weren't all that cold, so just one blanket should do. Noak, she was certain, would be able to sleep comfortably if he decided to remain with her."
28050,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029366#post1772029366,"He took the bright red thing and stared at it, biting into it and finding the hard fruit bitter but sweet at the same time. It was difficult for him to bite into it, so he summoned part of his powers to cut it into small cubes. He set the pile on his lap and continued to eat it, ignoring any stares of shock coming from his newly found friend. He had forgotten that what he could do was not normal in anyway and it would scare people if he showed them he could do it.<br/><br/>""They will continue in the morning, but Father will be searching all night for me. He can't risk another one dying,"" he told Hyacinth, not even looking up at her as he ate his cubed apple pieces."
28051,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029559#post1772029559,"Hyacinth's eyes widened when she saw something incomprehensible happen. The apple seemed to be cut with nothing, simply falling into neat little pieces. That was impossible, and yet it wasn't because she'd just witnessed it with her own eyes. It could have been a trick, but Noah hadn't made a to do about it at all, as if being able to cut things with a thought was a normal thing for him.<br/><br/>""Another one dying? Does that mean you need some special medicine to stay alive?"" She hoped not. That was a horrible thought to contemplate. Noah was such an odd young man, and she was definitely feeling protective of him. If only he would tell her more, so she could try and help more then she already had, and could at this point."
28052,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029575#post1772029575,"""No... He would think I can't survive in the forest over night,"" he replied simply, finishing the apple and again glancing over his shoulder. The other campers seemed to be finally settling down for the night. Noah guessed that it was nearing midnight and the forest became a symphony of insects' chirping and owls' hooting. He laid back, listening to the sounds and closing his eyes. He had never heard the forest this clearly before and suddenly realised he was free. No longer in the small, windowless room. He grinned."
28053,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029599#post1772029599,"""Why would your father do anything like this, letting people hold you captive and even helping them out?"" As she asked the question Hyacinth moved about. Her hands closed over the extra sleeping bags. These she spread out soft part up, and placed a pillow over. Then came the extra, fluffy, blanket that she kept throwing off. Satisfied that her guest would be comfortable, the young woman turned to her new friend. ""You might be more comfortable sleeping here."" She motioned to the impromptu sleeping arrangements with a small smile. They would talk about what they would do later, once they were well rested .. She hoped."
28054,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029660#post1772029660,"""He's not my real father, I just have to call him that because he created me..."" He went quiet again, the smile sliding from his face when he remembered the steely, unloving gaze of the man. He shuddered and opened his eyes, looking over to where she was pointing. It was a nice thought, but Noah never slept. He was always sedated to preserve his energy, else he would run himself to death.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he said, curling up on the bed she had arranged for him. It was as hard as the bunk he had slept on for all his life. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, keeping his mind open and searching the forest. The man he called Father was searching for him, stopping and glancing up suddenly. ""Where are you, Noah? I can feel you watching me. I know you can hear me. How dare you disobey your father, your creator!""<br/><br/>Noah pulled away and rolled over, staring into the dark canvas of the tent and listening to the outside world."
28055,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029696#post1772029696,"What a strange, dreadful, life Noah seemed to have lived. The surface of it was bad enough, but once more things were revealed it would only get worse. Hyacinth sighed, shaking her head as she too lay down. Her mattress was soft, shifting to cradle her body upon air. ""Created you?"" She didn't know how he'd reacted to her earlier words, or why he was shifting about. Her eyes were on the ceiling of her temporary home, as her mind wandered over different ideas about Noah. Each thought was more impossible then the last."
28056,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T02:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029770#post1772029770,"Day finally came to the sound of many helicopters flying overhead. Noah sat near the tent's opening, hugging his knees and swaying slightly, waiting for the girl to wake up. He could sense the guards now searching the forest some more, questioning any hikers on the guise that Noah was a missing child. Soon they would check the camp site. He glanced at Hyacinth, feeling flattered that she cared for him so much. But he was merely a thing, a weapon to be used. He sighed and crawled from the tent, just in time to see his Father and a few guards questioning some nearby campers. He quickly retreated back into the tent and again looked over at the young woman.<br/><br/>""Father is here,"" he whispered towards her, hearing them coming closer."
28057,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T03:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029821#post1772029821,"Hyacinth couldn't believe she'd fallen asleep, and so deeply at that. She shook her head and stretched, just as Noah returned to the tent. Now, how to get out of this troublesome situation? The young woman grabbed a few bags quickly. She didn't mind leaving the tent behind, or the food. Noah on the other hand was another matter entirely. With that thought in mind, she rummaged through one bag in particular and began throwing clothing out, and plucked out makeup. She was sure she could use it to help and disguise Noah's features.<br/><br/>""Put the clothes on, and I'll use this to help make you look like someone else. Then we're taking the bags and getting out of here. If they ask, we're going into town to grab some supplies. It'll be fine, promise."" She hadn't been part of the drama club for years for nothing. The problem was getting ready in time for their 'performance'."
28058,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T22:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034454#post1772034454,"Noah sighed, unsure if it would work, seeing the campers would have told his Father that they saw her with him last night. He put his clothes on, and had his hair tied back. Just as the guards came outside of her tent. Heart racing he put a beanie on and waited for them to say something.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, I am sorry to bother you, but we are looking for a lost child,"" he heard his Father speak."
28059,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-11T22:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034535#post1772034535,"She turned, sending the men a perplexed expression. ""A lost kid? Sorry, haven't seen any around."" Hyacinth smiled. ""Is there a number I can call if I see them?"" All reasonable, all expected responses to such a question. She was out camping, and doing any more then that with so little resources was quite beyond her means. Surely the imposing scientist would understand that."
28060,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-12T23:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039654#post1772039654,"""The other campers told me you were with a strange boy last night. He fits the description,"" one of the surly guards said. He pulled out a picture of Noah and showed it to Hyacinth. ""Are you sure you haven't seen this boy?""<br/><br/>Noah heard his Father move a bit, sensing he was trying to pick up any feeling of his powers. He held onto them tightly, hoping that his Father would give up. ""I don't think he would have come here... Not around people..."" he heard his Father whisper to one of his guards. The bespectacled man turned to Hyacinth with a strange smile, as though he wasn't used to doing so. ""Thank you for your time. Please, if you see this boy, call me..."" He held out his business card."
28061,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-12T23:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039666#post1772039666,"""That's just my cousin, went to pick him up yesterday at my Aunt's place."" She made a show of studying the picture anyway, and ended up shaking her head with a sigh. The few minutes passing were enough for the whispered conversation to pass. Once addressed again, Hyacinth nodded seriously. ""Of course, I'll keep an eye out. Good luck finding him.""<br/><br/>The young woman watched the strangers leave, and peered about as the other campers  started going back to their business. Once assured that her actions weren't under any unusual kind of observation, she squatted down and clambered back into her comfortable tent. A grin crossed Hyacinth's features, and a sparkle lit her eyes, as she neared Noah. ""See, told you everything would be fine."""
28062,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-13T00:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039826#post1772039826,"Noah was still unsure. His Father wasn't usually like this... Maybe they thought he was dead? He kept quiet, his dark eyes brushing across Hyacinth's happy face. ""You are a good liar,"" he said, rocking as he hugged his knees. The hat he wore was hot and itchy, so he pulled it off, smiling at the staticy feeling he got in his hair as he did so.<br/><br/>""I think they think I am dead... Father seemed very upset."""
28063,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-14T03:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772047894#post1772047894,"She wasn't quite sure if Noah's words were a compliment or not .. Under the circumstances, probably so.  ""Isn't that a good thing, since you were trying to escape?"" Odd, so odd. The boy had amazing powers, and frightening. He was the weapon he'd mentioned then, and she could see why the scientist had been so insistent on finding him. What an adventure! It was kind of exciting, despite and probably because it was so dangerous."
28064,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-15T02:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052748#post1772052748,"""Now what?"" The boy continued to rock, listening to the commotion outside. A disguise... He did need one better than that he wore now. Maybe cut his long grey-ish hair and colour it different. But as far as Noah knew, he couldn't change his appearance. His stomach rumbled loudly, making him look down at it. ""Hungry."""
28065,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-15T02:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052760#post1772052760,"She smiled. ""We get out of here tomorrow, I take you home .... And figure out how to get you an ID card made and boring stuff like that."" Hyacinth glanced at the experiment speculatively. She wanted to know more about him, but feared that poking about in his past might bring about disastrous results. Instead of doing that, the young woman stood and stretched, looking at the tent.<br/><br/>Another mattress would have been good, but for tonight it would do. The mention of hunger made her laugh and bend down to rummage in the box again, and this time she came out with bread. Then Hyacinth shifted to the cooler and pulled out mayonnaise and some of that expensive kind of salami. She made a sandwich for herself, then held everything out to Noah with a smile."
28066,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-15T02:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052780#post1772052780,"Noah looked hard at the strange log-shaped reddish brown meat, sniffing it and pulling a face. He ignored that and took the rest of the bread, eating it quickly and neatly. He stood, crouching slightly. ""Show me around,"" he said, moving from the tent and stretching his legs. He was a lot shorter than most kids his age, but being in the cramped tent still made his legs sore. He focussed his powers on any distant threats, deciding that the guards and his Father were nowhere around. Perhaps they had gone back to the lab to create Number 99?<br/><br/>He waited for his new friend to join him, watching the other people closely."
28067,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-15T02:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052814#post1772052814,"Hyacinth sighed and shrugged. It seemed like Noah was determined to make things more difficult then they had to be, then again the youth hadn't lived anywhere save in some kind of lab. Curiosity now that he was out of that place was the most natural thing in the world.<br/><br/>She followed him out, green eyes flicking over the other campers for some sign of recognition. Luckily most of them had gone into their tents, or to do whatever campers did. She reached out and grabbed hold of Noah's hand. ""Alright come on then.""  She explained things as they walked past them, pointing out the pool and the park, then the canteen as they walked past. None too far away lay a rental place for kayaks and canoes. Hyacinth was tempted to go in and get something for  an hour, but .. Noah probably didn't know how to swim."
28068,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-16T23:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055530#post1772055530,"Noah listened to the girl speak, glancing at her hand as she held it every now and then. He wasn't used to this sort of kindness and contact, it made him feel hot. He looked over the lake and watched the people float across it on small orange things. He stopped there, enjoying the sight of the large body of water and the way the light reflected off the surface.<br/><br/>""We need to get my hair change to a different colour, perhaps cut it too..."" He let go of Hyacinth's hand and moved closer to the water, feeling the cold liquid with his bare feet as he stood on the shore."
28069,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-17T00:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055563#post1772055563,"It was hard not to see the sense in that, though he looked ... well adorable. ""What color would you like?"" Cut, where could they go to get that done? Soon it would be best to leave this place, idyllic as this was. There were too many chances that the scientist would come looking for Noah again.<br/><br/>""We can leave tomorrow, like I said earlier I think."" It was for the best. Noah would be so much safer in the city, where there were so many people. Hiding in a large crowd like that would be so easy, as long as they were careful."
28070,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-07-17T21:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057227#post1772057227,"Noah was silent, listening to the waves lapping at his feet and the people paddling in their kayaks. It brought back a memory, a very faint one. He was on a small wooden boat. Father was there, so was a strange woman Noah dreamt about every now and then. Was it his Mother? He was created, he had no parents like normal humans. Perhaps he just thought her up in a desperate bid to feel loved and to feel normal. He opened his eyes again, unsure if he really did once sit in a boat.<br/><br/>He turned away from the lake and his eyes fell on Hyacinth, who had been watching him with a strange look in her eyes. It was mild curiosity and motherly-like love that made her want to help. He smiled softly, walking back towards her."
28071,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-06T01:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088767#post1772088767,"""Hey, do you know how to swim?"" Her eyes gazed past the youth and at the lake once again. ""We could go out in a canoe if you do."" She didn't want to risk it if Noah had no idea how to get back to shore on the off chance that the boat capsized. Hyacinth knew she wouldn't be able to swim while carrying her new friend, not without drowning under his weight. She'd never taken any kind of life guarding courses, and a shame that was at the moment."
28072,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-06T23:45:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090241#post1772090241,"Noah shook his head, feeling a bit sad. ""I rarely left the lab... No water in there to learn how to swim."" He gazed back over the lake, wondering just how deep it was. A few children played nearby in the shallows, going out as deep as their waists. That would be about accurate, as Noah was quite small for his age. A passerby had already thought that he was Hyacinth's son or little brother, though he said nothing, not wanting to reveal the full extent of his powers."
28073,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T02:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104200#post1772104200,"""Well I'll have to teach you, when I can."" Hyacinth bit her lip at the thought. They were leaving tomorrow, so there certainly wasn't enough time at the moment. Then off to school she would go, though luckily it was her last year. That did bring up a rather thorny problem. How was she ever going to support the two of them? She'd figure it out she supposed.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, she reached out to grasp one of Noah's hands in her own to tug him along behind her. ""Come on, I just remembered there's this really cool waterfall this way."" The young man had probably never seen such a thing before."
28074,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-18T02:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108390#post1772108390,"He allowed himself to be pulled along, trying to ignore the many looks that were given by the people they passed by. So many voices... So many thoughts... It was hard to push them out. He had to stabilise soon, else he would turn this peaceful holiday spot into chaos. Then his Father would know where to find him. They followed a river that ran into the lake, through the forest, along a wooden walkway. Finally the sound of water falling heavily into the river sounded and they came to the waterfall.<br/><br/>The air was cool here, as little droplets of water floated through the air and rested on his skin. He stared at the waterfall in awe, never seeing something quite like it before in his life. He could hear the water pounding and it drowned out the thoughts of all the other people. He smiled. ""I love it."""
28075,Experiment #0098,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204221,"Experiment #0098,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133847#post1772133847,"She had always liked waterfalls. They were a feat of nature, created not by man but by the power of water and the land itself. They were so awe inspiring, and this one was no different. ""So do I. I've come here everyday since I found this place while camping here."" It was peaceful, not to mention the fact that few people knew of the falls. Perhaps that was  one of the reasons why she'd been compelled to guide her new friend towards them.<br/><br/>""Why ... are they chasing you?"" Her words were a whisper upon the breeze. Hyacinth tilted her head to peer at Noah cautiously. She knew there were secrets surrounding him."
28076,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T00:41:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997340#post1771997340,"<div align=""center""><font color=""DarkRed""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""4"">The Fox &amp; The Bookworm</font><br/>
~  ~ ~~~~~~ ~  ~<br/>
<br/>
Modern Japan<br/>
<br/>
The Hanai Family Estate - Main House<br/>
<br/>
The Hanai family has built a multimillion dollar corporation on snack product lines.  Known for everything from instant ramen and steam buns to melon breads and dipped cookie sticks.<br/>
<br/>
Here in the main home the eldest of the clan, Grandmother Hanai Keiko, lives with a few servants.  A cook, a maid, and a very special personal servant who see's to her every needs.  How will they feel when her second Grandson, recently graduated from college and a published author, comes to stay while he works on his next book?<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font></font></div>"
28077,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-04T06:18:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997710#post1771997710,"The long black pony tail moved with every move of the sharp blade. The sound of the knife slicing through the vegetables and hitting the wooden board.<br/>When the kettle made a sound, to alert the surroundings that the water was now boiling, he put the knife down, dried the long fingers in the white apron around his waist and turned to pour the water in to the small tea pot. There was no need for the larger one as most only had a single cup before or during breakfast.<br/>As the steaming water drew the colour and taste from the tea leaves. He returned to the chopping board.<br/>It was like every other day for him, so he didn't really take a second to think about his movements. The sharp silvery eyes glanced towards the door way. It wouldn't be long to she'd be up and demanding her cup of tea.  Soon the last bit was chopped and now sizzling away in the pot, while he got her cup. Filling it with the light golden tea, still steaming as he carried it to the table. Pulling out her chair the way she liked it before returning to the dish he was cooking.<br/>The long haired male planned to take a shower while the meal was being eaten, then he could do the dishes when done and then head to bed."
28078,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T06:11:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998490#post1771998490,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">What was it about coming back to a place from your childhood, that made the world seem so eerie?  Michio Hanai wondered this to himself as he stared up at the tall gate that sprawled as far as he could tell to the left and the right.  All morning he'd had this creepy sensation rolling slowly down the back of his spine.  The scenery outside the windows during his late night train ride.  The long hike out of the small village when he couldn't find a cab.  All up to his Grandmother's gate.  It was all familiar, and yet everything was different.<br/>
<br/>
It was unsettling, and yet it had been his choice to come here.  He'd practically begged his Grandmother for a place to stay while he worked on his next book.  That's right, Michio was a published author.  His first two romance mystery novels had been best sellers, prompting his family to allow Michio some leeway in joining the family business... For now.  But if he didn't keep up this streak, he knew there was a desk and a tie in his future.<br/>
<br/>
It was this delicate balance of his life that had lead the young Asian man out to a place he thought he might find real quiet and solitude to work in peace.  Putting his bags to the side, he took in a breadth and rang the doorbell.  Grandmother was expecting him today, not for another few hours, but what could that hurt showing up early?</font>"
28079,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T11:50:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999608#post1771999608,"<font color=""Purple"">The silvery eyes darted to the door way as there was knock, he focused back on what was ad hand. Making sure things were okay before he with soundless steps made it towards the door. Sucking in a deep breath he reached out and opened the heavy door. It only took a few seconds before the light eyes fell to the floor and he bowed deeply “Hanai-sama, forgive me for the wait, I did not expect you this soon” He apologized and moved to the side and gestured to leave the bag and coat for him to take care of “Breakfast is almost ready if you so desire” The long haired Japanese stated still keeping his eyes on the floor.<br/>
He shouldn't really be surprised, it seemed this family only took appointments or given times for things as a setting for a , with a few hours of that time.. Maybe.<br/>
This all meant he'd not be able to get any sleep any time soon. Though he felt annoyance, it didn't show on his face and he was till bowing low.<br/>
He did not expect to really be talked to or even really noticed, he was use to it and in a way it had become an escape, they didn't care about him, he didn't have to care about the stuff they might have to rant at him if they had been on talking terms.</font>"
28080,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T06:43:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772003903#post1772003903,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Having a servant greeting him at the door wasn't an unusual sensation, being a part of his family after all.  But even as he was used to it, his laid back nature did not really allow him to pay much attention to strict differing of classes such as servant and master.<br/>
<br/>
""Domo.  I wasn't really waiting, and don't worry about breakfast.  You all weren't expecting me yet so-"" Michio was interrupted by a slow gurgling deep from within his stomach that slowly whined it's way out of existence.<br/>
<br/>
Michio was silent for a moment after his rumbling stomach finally stopped, the sounds of cicadas chirped along through the trees and a breeze ran past the two of them standing there, ruffling their hair.  Then Michio stepped back with an embarrassed cough, looking away while adjusting the thick purple framed glasses sitting on his nose.  The honey brown eyes behind them peered cautiously back down at the servant who had come to the door as he mumbled mildly.<br/>
<br/>
""Although if you have something already prepared..""<br/>
<br/>
Standing at 5'9, Michio wasn't exactly the tallest man around, but he did not necessarily find himself short either.  Hoisting a duffle back up over one shoulder on his long and lanky body, and took the handle of his rolling suitcase in the other, preparing to take his own luggage as he followed this person inside.  But as the other stood up to guide him, Michio realized he'd still yet to see the man's face clearly.  <br/>
<br/>
""Hmm?""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned down just a little curiously, then spread his lips into a most alarming smile.  Alarming in the fact that it laid like an open book on the young college graduate's face.  <br/>
<br/>
""I guess you know my name since you were waiting for me.  And you are?""</font>"
28081,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T08:33:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772004121#post1772004121,"<font color=""Purple"">The servant took a soundlessly deep breath of the fresh air, having enjoyed the light gush of wind and moved back in to the house. It had always been beyond him to why anyone would need so much space. But then most people didn't seem happy with settling for what they actually needed. The door closed with a creaking and then a thud.<br/>
<br/>
“I shall set the table for you, forgive me for having you wait” not that it was really his fault, after all the other had not suppose to be there yet.<br/>
The silver eyed male straightened up a bit and was about to show the other towards his room, the long pony tail danced lightly behind him again.<br/>
<br/>
Then came the question, so this was one of those people that would talk to you and not treat you as part of the furniture. But that did not mean they would see you as an actual person either.<br/>
<br/>
“I am Hara.. Hara Kioshi, Hanai-sama” He made another bow before again straightening up.<br/>
He was a slender man, pale skinned with  intense silvery eyes, the dark lashes made them seem even bigger than they were.<br/>
<br/>
The slender face turned towards the other male for a moment, the soft pink mouth told Michio to follow him. Each step was soundless, the kimono seemed even darker blue then it would on most do to the light skin “Is there anything else that you'd need Hanai-sama, feel free to ask” there were no real emotions to the soft voice. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28082,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T08:47:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772004142#post1772004142,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""It's nice to meet you Hara-kun.""  <br/>
<br/>
Michio met Kioshi's face with that same easy going smile as before, and he was the type that looked directly in the other's eyes when Kioshi finally glanced upwards.  Ah, so that's what his face looked like.  The eyes were a curious color, pretty.  These absent minded thoughts rolled through Michio's head as he followed the other down through the long hallways of the house, dragging his rolling luggage while another duffle bag hung across his shoulders.  This would be all he would need while he was here.<br/>
<br/>
While his mind was wandering the one way, he let his eyes wander another, taking in the old artwork pieces lining the halls sparcely.  So clean and so plain, these huge hallways.. why did this old houses have to be styled this way?  Michio found it rather dull, but he couldn't help feeling a small pang as well.  He remembered these walls a little, and more than anything he remembered the smell of this place.  It brought back memories of him running through these same halls, looking so much bigger then.  <br/>
<br/>
Who had been the hired hands around here back then?  He glanced to the back of Kioshi's head.  He didn't look very old, maybe even around Michio's own age, early twenties?  Then, had he just replaced someone?<br/>
<br/>
""Well since you're offering, I wouldn't mind if you stopped calling me Hanai-sama.  That's my father or my brother.  Call me Hanai-san at the very least.  So, have you worked here long for Grandma?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28083,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T13:51:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772004602#post1772004602,"<font color=""Purple"">“As you wish Hanai-san” Kioshi answered with a small nod of the head.<br/>
So the kid did not remember, that was for the best. <br/>
Back then he had more than once accidentally called the boy by his father's name. They had been rather similar in looks at that age, but no child enjoyed being called by their parents names. Thankfully it had only been when he had been alone with the kid, had he called the boy not only by first name but the wrong one, he would have been in trouble. <br/>
The child was Manai-sama from the day he was born. It was probably another thing from the old woman to remind him of his place.<br/>
<br/>
“Well I think the concept of what is long is different from person to person, but to me it sure feels like a long time” He replied to the question as they reach the room that belonged to Michio when he came to stay, though it had been very rarely.<br/>
Honestly Kioshi wasn't sure how much the boy had been there as a child, he had been busy with some job assignments that had in the later years declined in frequency also he had gotten the sensation that there were other reasons he was kept away from a curious kid.<br/>
<br/>
The pale hand reached out the nails were lightly pointy, he opened the door and moved to the side, so that Michio could enter.<br/>
There was not a speck of dust in the room and except for new sheets and a larger bed, the room hadn't really changed much from the last time he had been there. His grandmother had wanted it to be the very same.<br/>
“I will come get you as soon as the table is set” He stated softly and made a small bow before he turned and left the room again. <br/>
The dark kimono with the white flowery pattern made the man seem almost timeless, like he could fit in to the past, the now and the future as well.</font>"
28084,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T21:41:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006863#post1772006863,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Eeeeh?  That's quite a long answer for just saying you don't feel like telling me.""<br/>
<br/>
Michio grinned, a slight crinkle in the corners of his eyes that made them appear even kinder when he did.  He wasn't even pretending that Kioshi had gone out of his way not to answer and that he knew it.  But he didn't seem bothered by the answer either, and quickly let it drop when they reached his room.  Stepping into it, Michio nodded along and waved one hand carelessly after Kioshi.<br/>
<br/>
""Hai hai.  Don't worry, I can find the kitchen myself.""<br/>
<br/>
He turned and flashed another carefree smile at Kioshi just before the other left.  Then he let his honey brown eyes really take in his room.  There was that feeling again, like he knew the place but didn't.  He could remember it just enough that it was an annoying flutter flying freely around in his brain.<br/>
<br/>
Michio ran a hand back through his short dark hair, pushing back the long bangs that constantly flopped into his face if not kept under control.  He ran a long finger across the edge of the desk in the room, then paused to glance out the window.  Yes, it was all very familiar.  This time he smiled just to himself.  it would be a good atmosphere for writing, he could already tell.  and that Kioshi man, he was just the kind of person that could get ideas turning in an author's head.<br/>
<br/>
Turning away from his thoughts, Michio took a moment to unpack just a little, getting some clothes in the rooms dresser and his writing things spread out across the desk.   On the table beside his bed, he placed an alarm clock that looked like a fat yellow chick hugging the clock to it's belly with tiny wings.  He poked it's little beak with a chuckle, then glanced at the arms on it and decided he should probably go find that kitchen now.  Now if memory served him...<br/>
<br/>
He stepped out of his bedroom and glanced up the right side of the hall, then down the left before deciding to head in the direction they hadn't come.  He hadn't seen the kitchen on the way there, so it must be somewhere around this way.  <br/>
<br/>
Right?</font>"
28085,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:16:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007092#post1772007092,"<font color=""Purple"">Kioshi had made his way back to the kitchen, worrying about whether she had awaken and was waiting annoyed in there before he returned. But he was in luck and managed to set the table for one more without having her there.<br/>
As he set the plate and hashi for Michio he wondered if he should make a bigger pot of tea. The silver eyed male had no idea to what kind or how much tea the other would take. And to be honest it brought a little annoyance to him, maybe it was also cause it was getting so late. Being over tired never made him happier, if he even recalled what that word meant.<br/>
He like to have the same order in things, so his mind could drift.<br/>
With a small sigh he looked the table setting over. Food was not just about taste, it was food for the stomach but also for the eyes, it might by now be an some what old Japanese way of thinking, but they so was he. To him he also enjoyed the scents to be a piece of art so to speak, even if his was better than most.<br/>
When foot steps suddenly sounded outside of the door, his mind was so distant and focused on the job at hand, he thought it might be her. But then the door opened and he scolded himself on the inside, even if it did not show on his pretty face.</font>"
28086,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:32:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007213#post1772007213,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Found it!""<br/>
<br/>
Michio grinned as he looked around the kitchen.  His eyes half lidded in a relaxed state behind the purple rimmed glasses.<br/>
<br/>
""Umah, it smells good in here.  What did you make for breakfast??""<br/>
<br/>
The tall Grandson wandered into the kitchen, and started looking around the counter.  Really, he should have headed to the set up dining room once he realized he was in the kitchen.  The kitchen was where servants hung out in such a fancy home.  But Michio didn't mind in the slightest. </font>"
28087,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:44:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007298#post1772007298,"<font color=""Purple"">“It is a typical Japanese breakfast with the favorite choices of Hanai-sama, for lunch and dinner I can make some more.. modern dishes for you. Hanai-sama though enjoys the old fashioned ones. Since I did not yet expect you, I am sorry to admit I didn't make a bigger array of choices.” Kioshi bowed his head for a moment before the silver eyes looked up at the other male. He sure had grown, he was no longer the little child he had been glaring at that late night. If he had been able to.. Things would have been so very different.<br/>
“I should go make sure Hanami-sama is fine” Not that he really wished to do that.</font>"
28088,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:31:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007847#post1772007847,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Whatever you make is fine.""<br/>
<br/>
Michio's eyes fell over Kioshi, watching the other move about the kitchen.  He sure kept his head down a lot.  What was the other thinking about?<br/>
<br/>
""Ah.  Maybe she's in the dining room.  I'll go with you.  I need to say hello to her at some point. If I remember, it's just down the hall across here, mm?""<br/>
<br/>
Michio turned back towards the door but rather than taking the lead, he followed behind Kioshi when he started walking.  Since Kioshi knew where to go first, it only made sense to him.  Michio slid his thumbs into the back of his jeans pockets, his cream silk button down shirt hanging squarely on his lanky torso.<br/>
<br/>
When the two of them reached the dining room, they found a small ceramic chibi fox with a note being held in it's mouth.  Michio blinked at it.  It was just like his family, to have cute things.  Not standing on ceremony, he went over and took the note out, quickly unfolding it and reading it out loud.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">Good morning Kiki-kun.  I've decided to run into town early this morning to pick up some things for my arriving Mimi-tan.  Chiha has driven me, make sure everything is ready for Mimi-tan when he arrives.   xoxo Kei-chan</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Michio blinked at the note before reaching up the scratch the back of his head.<br/>
<br/>
""Eeh?  She still uses such childish names for everyone?  No one calls me Mimi-tan.. embarrassing.""<br/>
<br/>
The honey brown eyes swiveled around to face the one he'd come in with.  And his lips spread into that relaxed smile.  He didn't much mind that his grandmother had decided to do something last minute.  It seemed punctual timeliness didn't really run in the family.  <br/>
<br/>
""I guess that means I'm in your hands for now, Hara-kun."" </font>"
28089,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:35:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009509#post1772009509,"<font color=""Purple"">The servant let out a sigh and then offered a small smile to the other. It was as fake as could be, but with how rarely he showed emotions, it would be hard for anyone to tell. <br/>
""So you can enjoy your breakfast right away, if there is anything else you need?"" Kioshi asked and bowed his head again. The time he had lived in this house have taught him, the longer and more often he showed he was below this family the better.<br/>
<br/>
But then it seemed like most humans loved to have their ego stroked and be in power of others.<br/>
The silvery eyes closed for a moment. That old crazy woman, if she hadn't been this rich, wouldn't she be in those homes that some humans put their elders in, it was not like the family itself seemed very close.</font>"
28090,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:44:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009536#post1772009536,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Michio gave a small shake of his head.  He was a pretty easy to please guy.<br/>
<br/>
""Not really.  Although I wouldn't mind some company, if you haven't eaten breakfast yet.""<br/>
<br/>
He took note of the constant head bowing, but he didn't say anything about it.  He just smiled down at Kioshi.  Whatever ideas the servant had about this family, he was getting stuck with the man who wouldn't stop smiling at him.  Back when he'd been little, Michio had been a smiler then too.  He'd flash the most unguarded of smiles as a child, full of teeth and cheeks pushed up high.  It seemed that same unguarded abandon with his feelings and smiles, he'd never grown out of them.<br/>
</font>"
28091,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:51:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009549#post1772009549,"<font color=""Purple"">Kioshi gave a small nod ""As you wish Hanai-san"" He answered.<br/>
He was never going to get any sleep today. Maybe she had left to torment him.<br/>
For him to be keeping this man company and having to stay up not just all morning but all day.<br/>
""Please sit and I do hope you will enjoy the meal"" He added and gestured with his hand to take the seat that had been set up, furthest from the door. Though in a normal Japanese house the owner sat close to the door of the room so they could quickly leave without annoying the guests, to get what ever was needed. But in a home like this, the owners never got anything but had it handed to them.<br/>
</font>"
28092,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T06:02:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009582#post1772009582,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Are you sure you don't need help bringing it in?  It'll make it go faster.""<br/>
<br/>
The tall lanky asian man stood there, looking ready to follow Kioshi back out to the kitchen.  He was eying Kioshi curiously behind his glasses, one hand reaching up to adjust them again.  For a young hired hand, Kioshi was really well trained.   <br/>
<br/>
""Hey, did you go to butler school?  You got that 'yes sir' face down pat.""<br/>
<br/>
He tipped his head down a little, watching Kioshi's face straight on with those honey brown eyes. </font>"
28093,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T14:10:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772010704#post1772010704,"<font color=""Purple"">“iie, that is not at all needed, I am more the able. So please sit and relax” Kioshi bowed before he turned to the door.<br/>
He could not yet make up his mind, whether the other thought he was not good enough at his job and needed help or if the other was messing with him because he was bored. The thought of just wanting to be nice and help was not at all in the long haired male's mind. He had lived here long enough to know, he should have ended that kids life, it might have cost him his own, but then at the least he wouldn't have to be there any longer. <br/>
As Kioshi moved in to the hallway and headed towards the kitchen, he let out a sigh. The lack of rest was really making him have some very dark thoughts. <br/>
Well that is what he got for believing that man, all those many many years ago. That humans were trust worthy. He had just been a kid and had put trust in the man and now..<br/>
“this is not the time nor place” he muttered to himself as he reached the kitchen.</font>"
28094,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T23:37:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014097#post1772014097,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Ah, okay.""<br/>
<br/>
Michio watched Kioshi leave, not putting up much of a fight if the other wanted to do it alone.  He turned to look at the table and let his eyes fall on the little fox figurine.  He picked it up with a small smile and carried it over to the far seat, sitting down while rolling it over in his hands.  Finally he put the little guy in front of him with still room for a plate, so the little figurine was watching him as he looked back at it.<br/>
<br/>
""Western tables are pretty nice, don't you think?""<br/>
<br/>
He grinned at the figurine as he stretched his legs out under the table, enjoying the room that normal japanese tables didn't always provide him.  <br/>
<br/>
""Too bad it's not the right season for kotatsu yet though.""<br/>
<br/>
His one sided conversation continued idly on as he waited for Kioshi's return.  Michio didn't find his talking to inanimate objects very weird.  Firstly, there was no one around to gawk and thing him strange.  And secondly, it was the creative author in him, that was always looking for new ways to put a story into even the most simplest of things.</font>"
28095,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T04:52:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016988#post1772016988,"<font color=""Purple"">Kioshi was use to this and it didn't take him long to get everything set on the tray, leaving out the second set of everything. <br/>
He wondered why the woman had left him to met her grandson on his own and it seemed she had known he'd arrive earlier than he had been told.  Was everything always a game of some sort to this damn family.<br/>
Well at the least she didn't feat that he might hurt the other, but he was not sure if that was a good or a bad thing or what else she was planning.<br/>
With small soundless grumble he lifted the tray and made his way out of the kitchen.<br/>
How much of what ever the old woman had planned did the kid know?<br/>
The silver eyed male looked up at the door to the dinning room took a deep breath before he entered and did his job. The little fox figurine might seem to go unnoticed by him.<br/>
But really it did not at all. Taunting him </font>"
28096,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T05:01:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017006#post1772017006,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Ah, Hara-kun is back!  We missed you.""<br/>
<br/>
A smile.  A wide and warm smile greeted Kioshi with a strange unyielding force when it came to responding to that straight faced expression that Kioshi continued to give him.<br/>
<br/>
""Chibi-tan and I were just wondering about you.""<br/>
<br/>
Michio leaned back when Kioshi came to set the tray down with things, giving the other room to do his job.  But he looked around curiously as he did at all Kioshi had brought along.<br/>
<br/>
""You brought enough for yourself, right?  You're eating breakfast with me?""</font>"
28097,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T05:06:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017026#post1772017026,"<font color=""Purple"">""Forgive me Hanai-san, it is not really place for a servant to do and also I do have a lot of things I need to get done. I did not think that it was a that important"" Kioshi bowed his head. <br/>
KUSO! All those damn thoughts had made him forget, if that old woman find out he'd not hear the end of it.<br/>
But maybe this kid wasn't going to tell everything.. Who was he kidding, that was just what this family always did.<br/>
Pointing their fat fingers at others, like they themselves were some sort of gods.</font>"
28098,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T05:21:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017067#post1772017067,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Oh.. well if you have things to do.""<br/>
<br/>
Michio nodded lightly, understandingly, his lips turning down slightly into a pout.  But that quickly melted back into a softer smile that made the corners of his honey brown eyes crinkle up behind their purple frames.<br/>
<br/>
""I bet you have a lot to do around here.  You'll need your strength for that.   -Have- you eaten yet this morning?  If you haven't, you really should sit and eat with me.  C'mon, we'll share.  This is more than enough.""<br/>
<br/>
One long arm reached over and pulled out the chair beside him, then he patted the seat.  </font>"
28099,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T05:29:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017092#post1772017092,"<font color=""Purple"">""Having eaten or not having eaten, that doesn't make me less busy Hanai-san, also it would be rude and a bit silly to eat the food off of your plate when there is more than enough left in the kitchen. Though it is kind of you to worry about your staff"" Kioshi gave another bow before collecting the tray. He was not going to sit there like a good little dog and be feed some spoiled rich kid's silly whims.<br/>
Though in the end if the other forced it he might not have much of a choice. He hadn't really been told what the old woman set of rules for him around her grandkid</font>"
28100,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T06:03:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017254#post1772017254,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""You really are a stickler for rules, aren't you Hara-kun?""<br/>
<br/>
Michio sighed softly and leaned back in his chair, one hand reaching up and running back through is hair.  His long black bangs ruffled out around his glasses, falling to either side of the rectangular frames as he looked up at the other.<br/>
<br/>
""Wakata.  Sorry for keeping you so long.  And this looks good.""<br/>
<br/>
He leaned back forward with a flash of a wider smile and put his palms together.<br/>
<br/>
""Itadakimasu!""<br/>
<br/>
After the quick prayer, he picked up his chopsticks and rice bowl and dug in.  ""Mmm!""  his stomach almost grumbled in eagerness and soon he was gobbling down the breakfast bite by hungry bite.  For a lanky sized man, he sure could eat.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28101,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T14:53:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018186#post1772018186,"<font color=""Purple"">Kioshi was more than happy to return to the kitchen and breathed in. It would be silly to think he could go get some sleep now, but maybe it left him with enough time for a quick shower and a cup of that strong dark stuff that westerners called breakfast tea. It was more like oil to him, thick and black and tasted horrible. But it seemed to help him stay clear headed and awake.<br/>
He gave a small nod to himself, though it to some degree was a stupid move to leave food and dishes in the kitchen to go do something for himself.<br/>
But he shook the thoughts away as he moved towards the room that was his, pulling out the hair-band and letting the black hair with the red shimmer fall over his shoulders.</font>"
28102,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:09:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023849#post1772023849,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Left to his own devices, Michio looked around the large dining room, taking in the atmosphere and style of it as he munched away on his breakfast.  It seemed a little different, maybe an updated coat of paint and some changed around knick knacks.  But even this room felt familiar to the university graduate.  <br/>
<br/>
As he was putting a bite of fish in his mouth, he closed his eyes and let his ears have their turn next.  Quiet.. no traffic sounds, honking horns, people talking down the halls or past the windows.  But it wasn't silent.  A bird chirped, some cicadas sang their happy trills to the morning, and the leaves shook as breezes blew through them outside the window.  Outside, the sounds was probably a hundred times better.  That thought alone led Michio to deciding what he'd be doing next after breakfast.  Exploring.<br/>
<br/>
When he'd finished every last bite and drop of his tea, he stood up and stretched his long arms over his head, stretching out the kinks in his shoulders a little from all the luggage.  ""Gochisosama!""  This thanks for the meal was said with a little smile down at the fox figurine.  Then Michio did what he did every day after breakfast, and no it wasn't walking off to do something else.  He started picking up his dishes, realizing that Kioshi had taken off with the tray.  It was easier to stack them now that they were empty.  The only things he left behind were the tea set.  <br/>
<br/>
Already knowing where the kitchen was, Michio made his way inside and looked around expectantly, then chuckled at his own eagerness.  He'd hoped Kioshi would have been in the kitchen, but of course the man had said he had things to do.  Well, if he was so busy that he couldn't get to the rest of the breakfast dishes, Michio didn't mind a slightly delay.  Humming to himself, he took his dishes over to the sink, then started collecting the other dirty dishes.  <br/>
<br/>
It didn't take him long to have the sink stoppered and filled with warm soapy water.  Still humming a happy little tune, he started washing the dishes one by one, rinsing and setting them to dry in the dish rack.  He didn't realize Kioshi's next task had been a shower, but luckily for the servant man, the house was equipped with a top of the line water heater.  Kioshi wouldn't even realize the dishes were done until he came back to the kitchen. </font>"
28103,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T21:47:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027502#post1772027502,"<font color=""Purple"">Kioshi was almost a master by now in quick showers, which was not all that easy with long thick hair like his, but he had much practice. Not just to keep awake, but to rinse of other people.<br/>
It had made him feel a bit more refreshed, though he knew that his nap later would more then likely have to be a bit longer than normal.<br/>
The pale hands had tied up the long damp hair, when around others, it was rarely lose. Not that he had really given the whole thing much thought.<br/>
A tiny glance in the mirror after having draped himself in a black yukata with a light blue swirly pattern and a silvery obi. Well that would have to be good enough.<br/>
It was a rarity, that some people in the house had never seen, to catch the man in western clothes.<br/>
It had been one of the things he had more or less gotten to decide for himself.<br/>
Even though the colour of those he wore didn't always get a good reaction and yet he still wore them, a tiny bit others were not to decide.<br/>
The thought of cleaning the kitchen and having to go find that sily kid and make sure he wasn't in need of something, was not something Kioshi looked forward to when he slipped on his in door tatami zori slippers.<br/>
He had no idea that he'd find both things in the kitchen and not at all in the state he had thought.<br/>
So when he opened the door to the room, the silvery eyes showed for a second real surprise.</font>"
28104,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:20:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028951#post1772028951,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Michio was still humming a song to himself as he was finishing up scrubbing the last pan.  He rinsed it off then put it carefully on the pile in the dry rack.  He reached into the sink to pull the stopper, then was turning as he dried his hands on the small towel.  Heb linked out from beneath his long bang fringe as he found he had an audience, and he wasn't sure when that had started.  He also noticed right away the change in yukata.<br/>
<br/>
""You changed clothes."" <br/>
<br/>
He just blurted out the obvious, but he didn't look all that embarrassed by it.  Instead he smiled softly, noticing secondly that Kioshi's hair was still damp.  <br/>
<br/>
""That was an awfully quick wash, didn't you sit in the soaking tub?""  <br/>
<br/>
Honey brown eyes glanced around the western styled kitchen.  And it dawned on Michio for the first time that the bathrooms might be exactly the same in this place.   Since he'd entered Hanai manor he had been all smiled, but in this moment the very first worry line creased his face as his brows furrowed together.  Enjoying a good long soak after a vigorous scrub was part of his writing ritual.<br/>
<br/>
""There IS a normal bathroom in here, not all western bathrooms... right?"" </font>"
28105,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T06:33:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030917#post1772030917,"<font color=""Purple"">""Well Hanai-san, putting on the same clothes after would make the whole thing rather pointless"" He bowed his head and shook his head ""I do not have time for such luxuries and of course some of the bathrooms here are Nihon styled. Some are not as in the past many people not from here came to visit and stay, both friends and business people"" He straightened up and looked around the kitchen with a soundless sigh ""I am not sure why you are doing house work, but it really is not needed. You are here to focus on your work as far as I have heard. So leave such things to me and the other staff of the place"" Kioshi made a hand gesture towards the door with another small bow.<br/>
Wondering if he should be more aware of this kid then he had first thought. <br/>
What was he up to?</font>"
28106,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T02:35:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035583#post1772035583,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The minor stress line eased itself off of Michio's face at the reassurance that a Japanese style bathroom was inside the home.  And his features melded easily back into that content smile.  He ran a long fingered hang through his shaggy bangs, pushing them back away from his eyes, what fluttered back hit the edges of his glasses and allowed him to see for now.<br/>
<br/>
""I am not here to make your job or anyone elses position unnecessary.  You said you were busy, so I thought I'd help out.  You're less busy now, right?"" <br/>
<br/>
Michio's lips split open into a wider smile as he started walking towards Kioshi and the door.  He assumed that the other man was worried about losing his job if he became unneeded, the simplest explanation in the moment.  But he wasn't apologetic for making the other worry.  He'd wanted to dishes, so he'd done them.  <br/>
He stopped in front of Kio, not too close, a normal distance for two people to normally stand.  Everything about Michio's posture stated that he was at ease standing alone in a room with this man in a yukata.<br/>
<br/>
""I won't keep you since you're so busy.  I plan to do a quick walk about of the property, get my bearings once more.  In case you need to find me.  Oh, and if you see Obaasan before me, can you let her know i'm here?  Domo.""<br/>
<br/>
With a little nod, Michio headed out of the kitchen, slipping his hands into his pockets as he went.   </font>"
28107,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T05:36:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036116#post1772036116,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><br/>
Kioshi looked at the door after the author had left. <br/>
His jaw set and he clenched his hands, what was this one up to?<br/>
He was not going to play some stupid game.<br/>
He was not going to be some spoiled kids pawn!<br/>
Though if She demanded it, there was not much he could do.<br/>
The servant breathed in deeply, well there was no point in trying to get some sleep, he had to be ready for what ever next move this one made.<br/>
First and for-most, he was going to get that kitsune figurine. Kioshi hated how she kept taunting him with things like that, but it had been long and.. Wait.. That kid had not been here in ages and suddenly the Kitsune stuff came out again.<br/>
Was that brat going to be the next one?<br/>
Is that what this whole game was about?<br/>
</font>"
28108,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T05:51:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036149#post1772036149,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Unlike Kioshi's mind which was currently swirling in a turmoil of thoughts, Michio's mind was currently as clear and unguarded as the blue sky he found himself walking out under once he found the back door.  He glanced up towards the cerulean blanket that covered the world, only seeing two stray white cotton puffs of cloud marring it's otherwise perfect glow. <br/>
<br/>
The fiction author smiled up, relaxed by the beautiful day and the calm quiet that really only came in the countryside.  He closed his eyes again and listened.  The sounds of the cicadas singing among the trees was probably the best sound.  <br/>
<br/>
Opening his eyes again, he looked around the landscaped garden just behind the house.  His ancestors had really outdone themselves, cultivating this place.  Idly, he wondered how much of it had been this way for decades, and how much had his grandmother changed?<br/>
<br/>
He walked towards the long koi pond and squatted down beside it, peering into it's clear depths at the gray pebble laid bottom that allowed the white and orange wish to pop out against the beautiful sunlight out.<br/>
<br/>
""And what are your names?  Hmm....  one of you was named.. Yaro-tan.. I remember, with a big black dot on his back.. Yaro-taaaaan.""  <br/>
<br/>
He chuckled as he looked around, then stood back up, walking along the waters edge towards the red curved bridge that went across the middle to a pretty little island with a cultivated bonsai at it's center.</font>"
28109,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T06:02:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036176#post1772036176,"<font color=""Purple""><br/>
The slender hand closed around the Kitsune figurine and he lifted it in to eye height. In the old days they were revered and worshiped. Not silly toys and trinkets for people, that had no real idea what they were dealing with.<br/>
With a sigh he curled the hand around it.<br/>
Part of him wanted to crush it, but he never did that. And that was why that his collection of kitunes in his room was rather large. But who even knew, it was not like others ever entered and that suited him fine.<br/>
He already knew where this one would stand. So with a toss of the head he made his way back through the hallway to his own quarters.<br/>
</font>"
28110,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T06:18:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036245#post1772036245,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The pond was big, so he could easily be missing him.  But Michio was beginning to wonder if Yaro-tan's time on this world had already passed.  It had been so long since he'd come to this house...<br/>
<br/>
He turned the honey brown eyes away from the pond's clear surface and looked back up towards the sky as a breeze blew past and ruffled his hair.  He couldn't exactly remember why he had stop coming here.  Hadn't he used to live here for times during full summers?  It was hard to remember.. it wasn't like anything had happened with Obaasan and his parents.  Or had there?  It was a puzzle.  Maybe one he could ask Obaasan about later.<br/>
<br/>
For now he tucked his hands into his back pockets and moved along, looking over the beautiful landscape of the backyard.  All the way until he came up to the back edge of it that turned into a more wooded spot.  Did their land go partially into the woods?  Did the wall extend behind it somewhere?  Michio blinked and stepped towards the trees, then hesitated before stepping back.  He didn't want to go too far when his Grandmother would be back at some point.  But it was nice over here on the perimeter, finally some shade from the sun.  <br/>
<br/>
He'd been walking around for a bit, so Michio decided to sit down with his back against a tree.  He wove his hands up behind his head, slid down slightly, and let his eyes close for a moment.</font>"
28111,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T14:06:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037188#post1772037188,"<font color=""Purple"">Kioshi put the small figurine down next to the clock on his nightstand and breathed in deeply.<br/>
The light eyes drifting to his bed, how nice it would just to slip between the cool sheets. <br/>
A small shake of the head and forced himself to leave the small place.<br/>
He had his normal job to do and had to make sure there was lunch for the kid out there “I forgot to ask what he would want” The slender shoulders dropped, the guy had moved outside hadn't he?<br/>
“And I bet as always that damn dog is out there too” So the servant couldn't go out and ask himself.<br/>
Which meant he had to ask the maid to go ask. It was not that he disliked the other staff members. But he knew the way they looked at him. The weird forever young man that the old woman had a special thing going with.<br/>
But well he was also a beautiful young man that kept to himself and never really showed feelings or what might be on his mind.<br/>
As he moved to the library where the woman was dusting he almost let himself get jealous of her being able to go out there and feel the grass against her feet. But he did not blame her for anything. </font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man didn't really like this type of people, they squealed too much and were too interested in things that were not real. But well among these he did not have to hide as much as normally. Like his ears. In the middle of the short silvery hair with the long pink bangs a pair of kitty ears showed, red with silvery tips. Among these Otakus it wasn't looked at as weird. Though he was asked where he had gotten such advanced ones, but that was easily brushed off.<br/>
The sharp green eyes looked around, if he saw one more of those bloody books he'd go nuts, these people didn't know what evil bastards the Hanai family really were!<br/>
Wit a scowl on his face Uiro glared at another person holding one of those disgusting books to their chest. </font>"
28112,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T23:33:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039665#post1772039665,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Michio was still resting against the tree when he first heard the soft rustling of the grass and the quick padding of feet, far too quickly for a person to be walking normally, but it didn’t sound right for a person at the same time.<br/>
<br/>
Opening his honey colored eyes, he peered across the garden at an akita dog that was gaily trotting towards him, his curly tail and ears both erect with interest.  Michio smiled at the dog and pulled one hand down from behind his head to stretch an open palm out, letting the dog come over to it and give it a thorough sniffing to check him out.  <br/>
<br/>
“Hey there buddy.  What’s your name?”<br/>
<br/>
The warm and gentle voice mixed with Michio’s laid back atmosphere quickly let the dog know that he was no threat.  It trotted up to Michio’s side and sat on it’s haunches beside him, where Michio could reach up and scratch behind one of the boys ears while he moved slightly to get out his other hand and check the shiny tag hanging from the thick red leather collar.   He chuckled as he saw the name, it was just like his Obaasan.  She’d always given pets odd and often food related names.  But he still thought it cute.<br/>
<br/>
“Kiwi eh?  Well nice to meet you Kiwi.”<br/>
<br/>
He was enjoying giving Kiwi a thorough ear scratching when he saw an actual person crossing the garden towards him.  Michio gave Kiwi one final pat then stood up want went to greet this new person, giving the maid one of his nonchalant smiles that made her blush and stutter as she asked about his lunch order.<br/>
<br/>
Upon her return to the house, Kioshi would find out from her that Michio’s exact words were, “I’ll eat anything.  Whatever is around the kitchen.”</font><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">Chiaki Noboru smirked as he crossed his arms over his dark green apron that designated him as an employee while inside the bookstore.  He only worked their part time a few days a week for some spending cash, doing mostly menial things like loading and unloading books.  But today he was rather proud of himself.  He’d gotten to help set up the new Hanai book display that people from town were now fawning over.  He was puffing out his chest as if he’d designed it himself, instead of just putting things where he was told.<br/>
<br/>
Underneath the smork, Noboru was wearing a cosplay outfit of the main hero from the book.  A swarthy detective that dressed in dark suits always matched with comedy relief ties and a pink fedora.  The pink fedora had gone over huge in the marketing display, it had become an iconic image that made the books all the more popular.  <br/>
<br/>
As he scanned the open area where everyone seemed to be enjoying the books, one face suddenly stood out to him.  Another guy in cosplay, but he was scowling.  Wait.. what the heck was that about?  Did that guy have some problem with -his- display?<br/>
<br/>
Noboru’s metaphoric feathers started to get ruffled, but then he sucked in a breath and pasted on a smile that every employee was supposed to wear before he marched over.<br/>
<br/>
“Excuse me sir, you look confused, can I help you find something?”<br/>
</font>"
28113,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T07:32:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053059#post1772053059,"<font color=""Purple"">The young silver eyed male felt a twitch by one eye as the maid explained to him, what the young master wanted. <br/>
This kid really was playing a game with him, wasn’t he? Kioshi gave the made a thank you and a small bow before he turned to return to the kitchen.<br/>
Part of him wished to make the other know just how stupid a request that was. But making a weird meal with random things would cause him a lot more trouble than anything and that.. Woman.. might be back for lunch.<br/>
When he reached the kitchen, he closed the eyes for a moment.  When he reopened them it was as if they almost shimmered, he brushed a stray lock away from his face. This day was going to be long, so he had to calm down and let things go.<br/>
Maybe in do time the kid would turn out not to be as much like the rest of his family as he seemed.. Even though it was rather hard to believe at this point.</font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Uiro lifted a brow when someone stopped right in front of him and asked him something. “I look confused? Aren’t you the one that is confused since you are the one asking questions” the light haired male asked and lifted a brow at the other “Though, I do have to admit there is something that I do not get. That be why people buy books by that guy.He is an bastard!” The feline ears twitched on his head. Fangirls squeals always made his ears hurt. He also wondered why the other guy was wearing such a stupid outfit, but really that did not matter.<br/>
</font>"
28114,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T04:37:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056020#post1772056020,"<font color=""DimGray"">While Kioshi was in the middle of preparing lunch and Michio was still outside checking out the grounds, the front door of the mansion pulled open and was held by Chamber, the personal driver.  An old woman somewhere in her early eighties walked into the front foyer and smirked as she looked down and saw a tell-tale set of large unusual shoes that Michio had taken off when first getting there.  So he was still into such habits even in a western style house.  How cute.  She’d find it even cuter when she found out he was wandering around outside barefoot with his socks tucked in his back pockets.<br/>
<br/>
Just a slip of a thing, the old woman was short and slim but she had taken great care of herself so that there was no stoop to the way she stood.  Despite her age, her skin was youthful enough that people swore she was still in her late sixties, a compliment she greatly adored.  Even after all these years, she had kept her light grayed hair long and smooth, and now had it tied up in a bun with a decorative golden comb tucked into it’s side.  <br/>
<br/>
Instead of the usual next door grammy, she had a formidable presence that could easily command a room, and she strode through the house on small air light steps.  She found one of the people she was looking for, in the kitchen preparing their meal. It made her smile that playful smile of hers before she announced her presence.<br/>
<br/>
“Kiki-kun, have you been a good boy and looking after my Grandson?”</font><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">A vein popped on Noboru’s light brow as the other turned his words around on to him.  He wanted to snap at the other that it was a damn employees job to ask if other’s needed help, but he forced a tense smile onto his face instead.<br/>
<br/>
“People buy those books because they happen to be a -bestseller- because they are interesting and build up a really great story with just enough twists and turns.  They are full of romance and intrigue but also action and mystery!  They are the perfect books!  Why don’t you buy one and see for yourself.  I can show you where the first book is.”<br/>
<br/>
Noboru was grinning through his clentched teeth up at the ‘customer’, but suddenly frowned as he realized exactly what the other had said.<br/>
<br/>
“Wait.. the author, not the books?  Do you.. do you know Hanai Michio??!?”</font>"
28115,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T07:23:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058228#post1772058228,"<font color=""Purple"">When he cooked, he could often drift away, it was a weird thing. Like some artist say, being in an almost different world for a bit. But when the door opened, it was shattered.<br/>
With a short glance of the silvery eyes he set his jaw before he bowed to the elder woman.<br/>
“I have Hanai-sama, I trust it you had a nice trip to town” He let out and straightened up.<br/>
Kioshi turned towards the table again to return to his work “There is some time still before lunch will be ready” he stated. He could almost feel her eyes as if they could look through to his soul.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">“I do not want some stinking book of him and send that rich bastard more money.. Yeah, I know him and that is why I know that no one should actually read an buy anything that comes from that family” Uiro stated and crossed his arms “But it is easy to hear that you are just one of those.. idiots” the large ears laid down on top of the silvery hair.<br/>
</font>"
28116,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T05:26:00,rampartte,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085095#post1772085095,"<font color=""DimGray"">“Nice as always.  So if you are looking after him.. where is he?”<br/>
<br/>
The edge of her smile curled up into a bit more of a smirk as she came further into the kitchen, and there was a slight warning edge to her voice.  She let her eyes slide down the new outfit that her Kioshi was wearing.  He was always so beautiful no matter which outfit he chose.  But the silver obi was one of her favorites?  Had he chosen it today to try and quell her mood? How double cute.  But if he wasn’t doing his job properly, he would still need to be punished.  <br/>
<br/>
A Keiko punishment wasn’t a violent one, but it was always humiliating.  One of her favorites was making him wear an old dog collar with a special tag that said “I’m a naughty boy”.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">Kioshi would never get to answer the question though, as it turned out.  For a shadow fell over the window that the kitchen sink faced, and then the tall figure that the shadow belonged to knocked on the glass.  Michio smiled that goofy smile of his as he looked on inside at the two, with the window closed not having heard anything said or inflections of things unsaid.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DimGray"">“Mimi-tan!”  Keiko rushed to the window as fast as an old lady who grew up with manners would go, chirping out a little command as she did.  “Kiki-kun open the window for me.”</font><br/><br/>----<br/><br/><font color=""RoyalBlue"">“I-idiot!?”  Noboru snapped for a second before he remembered himself and reigned it back in.  His one eyebrow was twitching now with that popped vein as he smiled through gritted teeth.<br/>
<br/>
“If you didn’t come in for the new book, what DID you come into the store looking for?  I can help you find it.” <br/>
<br/>
And then get your ass out of here.  Although that last part was said only in the thoughts in his head.</font>"
28117,The Fox & The Bookworm,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204243,"fantasy, kitsune, modern, snacks,  The Fox & The Bookworm,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T12:25:00,Sid-chan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087690#post1772087690,"<font color=""DarkRed"">“As you wish Hanai-sama” That kid, wasn’t he actually an adult?<br/>
He sure did not act like it. The silvery eyes glanced at the woman, but did she really act as an adult?<br/>
With a small breath he pushed away the thoughts. Kioshi moved over and the pale fingers opened the window as asked, the gush of fresh air made him shiver for a second down the back of his neck before he moved so the two family members could talk or what it was that they wished to do.</font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen"">“Why are you singling me out, there are a lot of others here that actually don’t seem to buy thing but just looking and poking at things” Ouri let out and let out a small snort at the other male, it made a few hairs of the pink bangs move. He really wasn’t even sure why he had gone or staid here, but now he was just being stubborn, because the other clearly wanted to decide what it was he did.</font>"
28118,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-04T06:45:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997720#post1771997720,"<font color=""Indigo""><font face=""Century Gothic"">Name: <a href=""http://76.72.168.19/images/2009-06-13-170254.jpeg"" target=""_blank"">Mai</a> <br/>
Age: 17<br/>
Height: 5'3<br/>
Bio: Mai doesn't have a last name because she truly doesn't think she would need one. She is a quiet, blunt and very narrow minded person. Once she gets her mind on the objective, she forgets everything else until she achieves that objective. Which is why the Cirque du Solei has acquired her, and also because she is knowledgeable in sword fighting. She is also a bit of a sarcastic person.</font></font><font face=""Century Gothic""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>The Cirque du Solei, meaning the Circus of the Sun in French. No one know why its been called that but people suspect that it gives a more glorious and fun feel to the organization that deals with the teras, deformed abnormalities that have been misshapen due to the worldwide nuclear explosion that destroyed the ancient society. The teras are monsters that used to be anything living, including humans, but the thing that they crave most is living things that haven't been affected by the nuclear bomb. This is why the Cirque du Solei has been created, to protect humans from getting eaten, including livestock. It's the 36th century, and a new society of a copy of the 1900's era has just begun.</b><br/>
<br/>
~~<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy""><i>Breathe in, breathe out</i> Mai told herself as she hid from her officer that's a higher rank than her. She hid in an alley way filled with crates full of squawking chickens as they lose their feathers from the girl's sudden surprise. The girl tried to shush them down so the officer wouldn't be able to find her because once Mai is found, she would most likely be punished for what she has done. You see, what the girl had done was that she had accidentally eaten the officer's last pudding cup that the officer will ever have until next year. Mai had assumed that it was her pudding cup because she hasn't eaten hers yet and all of the soldiers for the organization receives a pudding cup for one month as part of appreciation for all their hard work. Well, this would be the most ridiculous thing that anyone would overreact for, but this pudding cup is the only sweet thing the soldiers will ever get to have and... Mai has eaten the last pudding cup the higher soldier will ever have. <br/>
<br/>
Mai peered over the crates to see if the higher officer has disappeared, but he was still there. He called out, ""MAI! GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE RIGHT NOW OR I WILL REPORT YOU."" She gulped. The raven haired girl tried to resist the urge to call out and ask what the officer would report her for, for stealing his pudding? But, she stayed put and tried to stay hidden from the officer.</font></font>"
28119,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-04T18:13:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771997973#post1771997973,"Name:<a href=""http://i.imgur.com/xb4qYlt.jpg"" target=""_blank""> Gage Kadence </a><br/>Age: Twenty<br/>Height: 6'0<br/>Biography: Ever since he was a kid, Gage loved to fight. If he wasn't eating or sleeping he was fighting. Because of this he didn't really have many friends but that didn't bother him too much. He's very egotistical, and is an instigator. Cirque du Solei wanted him because of his fighting skills, and for his intelligence. He's very smart even though he doesn't let on to others that he is. Intelligence is the only thing he doesn't take pride in.<br/><br/><br/><blockquote>His eyes were closed, but he wasn't sleeping. How could he sleep in a place like this anyway? With the people out side chattering and then the sound of boots against the wooden floors echoing around the empty room he was currently in, there was no way in hell he could sleep. His brows furrowed in anger as he wondered if there was anything else that could possibly be added to the racket that could hinder him from sleeping. <br/>
<br/>
Suddenly he heard a male's voice calling out to someone about something. He didn't know and he really didn't care what the ordeal was about but it was keeping him from sleeping. Gage sat up angrily and stomped out of the room, slamming the back door open which lead out into the streets and there he found the man yelling. Instantly Gage recognized him, he was the same rank as he was but he couldn't recall his name at the moment. Gage was horrible at names. <br/>
<br/>
Just what the hell was he bitching about? Sounded like he was looking for someone. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Hey moron, I'm trying to sleep here! So shut up!</b></font>"" Gage hissed at the man, knowing good and well that it'd probably end up in a fight but he didn't care. The guy was disturbing his sleep, and sleep was the second important thing to Gage besides food.</blockquote>"
28120,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-04T19:11:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998004#post1771998004,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">The soldier turned around with his black mustache curled up in a devious way that it matched with his wile personality, he's what many would call a spoiled piece of crap. The man crossed his arms over his black, leather military uniform and replied with a huff, ""The name's Robert McKinley and that's Sergeant McKinley to you. Excuse me, but I am doing some very important military ,"" he said as he eyed the other man's appearance. Robert smirked a bit thinking to himself that this man is no way a soldier because for one he seems lazy and isn't wearing a uniform either.<br/>
<br/>
 Still hiding behind the crates was Mai who seemed to realize that the soldier's attention went to concentrate on another person's. She realized that this would be a good time to escape while she still can. Slowly getting up a bit, she turned towards the chickens and put a slim finger against her mouth as she crept away like the birds knew what she's doing. Luckily, they didn't seem to make a peep. Grinning, Mai walked slowly backwards, slower and slower she walked until... BOOM! She crashed into another crate full of rabbits and fell on her ankle. <br/>
<br/>
The sergeant snapped his head towards noise and flared his nose to see it was Mai, the little soldier girl who stole his most prized possession. He pushed the other man away and started to stomp towards the fallen girl. Mai gulped and tried to get up, but realized that she couldn't. Her ankle's sprained. She could try to beat the officer up, but she didn't want to. It caused her too much to lose and it's too much work anyways.  Looking around to see what she should do, she caught sight of the man ahead of her. She knew for sure that she has never seen this man and nor did he to her. So the best thing she could think of was, <b>""Help! This man! This man is trying harm me! HELP!""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Sergeant McKinley's eyes grew big and his face turned red, ""GET OVER HERE YOU LITTLE SHIT."" </font></font>"
28121,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-04T19:53:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998024#post1771998024,"<blockquote>Gage's eye twitched in iritance at the man's arrogance, even though it was hypocritical of him considering Gage was quite arrogant himself at times. But right now that didn't matter. It seemed the other Sergeant had not recognized him which wasn't surprising considering the guy had his head so far up his rear end to see any one else around him. He was about to retort but when he heard a loud noise he also turned to see what the commotion was about. <br/>
<br/>
His eyes took in a dark haired girl that seemed to be a few years younger than himself, he'd never seen her around before. In fact he usually didn't see young girls like herself around. His attention was turned back to Robert when he had shoved Gage out of the way. He glared at the man, not liking the contact from him. Of course he was sure his glare went unnoticed when he seen that the officer was now occupied with the girl that he'd apparently been looking for. <br/>
<br/>
He huffed and was about to leave and return to his room considering that the sergeant had found his target and their bickering was liable to end quickly, thus granting him the silence to sleep but it was when the girl yelled did he realize that their noisy bickering was far from ending. <br/>
<br/>
<i>Good grief.</i> Gage groaned to himself as his body reacted to the girl's plea and began to move towards the sergeant. Any other time Gage would've found having to help the girl annoying and a waste of time but considering his peace and quite was at stake he didn't have too much a problem with it. When the man was a foot away from the girl Gage with ease kicked the man's feet out from under him making him collapse back onto the wooden crates. <br/>
<br/>
As Gage grabbed the girl by her arm and helped her up he noticed that she too was a solider. Perhaps it was her clothes that gave her away. He wondered that if she was a solider why didn't she just help her self. He knew that all of the soldiers were trained in self defense so why wasn't she defending herself. Then it hit him. Robert must be her higher officer. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Get out of here before he gets up.</b></font>"" Gage ordered as he looked over at his equal ranking officer who was now getting up from the crates. </blockquote>"
28122,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-05T04:11:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998407#post1771998407,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">She quickly covered her mouth to not try to laugh a bit at the fallen sergeant. Mai looked up at the blond man as he tried to help her up. Giving him a strange look she reluctantly obeyed once she realized that this man is actually trying to help her. Wondering to herself, she wondered why a random person would just willingly help her out like that. Nowadays, no one would help people on the streets because it's too much of a hassle and it's also a danger to themselves. <i>What a lazy bunch we are,</i> Mai thought as she tried to see if she would be able to stand. A sharp pain rang through her foot making the girl wince in pain. Mai gave a little wave and gave no thanks to the man since its pointless to do so. But then she gave it some thought while she quickly limped towards her living quarters, she turned towards the man and paused a bit before saying anything because she's not used to saying her thanks, <b>""....Thanks! I guess!""</b><br/>
<br/>
As Sgt. McKinley got up from the wreckage he snapped his head towards the blond and sputtered a bit with his upper lip quivering in anger and embarrassment from his fall. ""Y-you!"" He stood up as he vigorously shook his finger at the man. ""How dare you interrupt me from my military work? That girl did something so inexcusable that I had to go and.. And!"" The soldier paused to find the right words, ""Find a punishment that is worthy of her crime!""</font></font><br/><br/>((Sorry for small response, I am on mobile and.. I won't be able to respond until tomorrow night orz))"
28123,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-05T23:43:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999179#post1771999179,"A wave was the only thing Gage gave the girl in response to her thanks. He would've told her ""no problem"" but he had another problem on his hands at the moment, plus he was still cranky from not getting any sleep. He turned to Sgt.Mckinley who was puttering something at him. Gage raised a brow at the man then snarled his lip. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Whatever.</b></font>"" He replied as he scratched the back of his head, ruffling his hair as he did so. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Just buzz off somewhere so I can get some sleep.</b></font>"" He then yawned and turned away from the male.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>You're making a racket.</b></font>"" He grumbled as he walked back over to the building that he had resided in until he was disturbed by the racket the sergeant and the girl had been making. -Well more like the racket the sergeant had been making-. Thinking on the subject he wondered where that girl came from. Usually he'd recognize the face of a girl considering there weren't too many around. Or maybe it was because he'd just recently got promoted and was no longer in the lower rankings were he got to see new faces every once in a while. Whatever the case was it didn't matter he could go back to trying to catch some sleep before something came up.<br/><br/>As he went to enter into the small building where he'd exited out the back door two soldiers exited and began to question him. ""<b>What's going on Kandy</b>?"" One of them asked looking over his shoulder to see Sgt. McKinley behind him over at the crates. ""<b>Is that  Sgt. McKinley? Please don't tell me you got into it with him?</b>""<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>I thought I told you not to call me that?</b></font>"" Gage snapped at his comrade who shrinked away from him and gave him a look of apology. He hated that nickname that he'd been given as a cadet. He figured it would disappear after he'd got ranked up but no, it stuck with him. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Move over, so I can get some sleep. You people are so noisy.</b></font>"" He continued to grumble like a cranky five year old as he maneuvered around the two soldiers.<br/><br/>((It's fine! I would've died if I had to reply on mobile. I hope my post is okay >.< I feel it's not terribly wonderful))"
28124,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-06T04:10:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999492#post1771999492,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Every once in a while, she would always be asked why she doesn't choose to tell or put her last name in the citizenship records of Arkaios. This is one of those once in a whiles. As she limped into the one building that only had female soldiers residing in it, Mai was rescued by one of the few people that could actually tolerate her really bad personality. A woman with big, wavy, scarlet hair and deep emerald eyes came out of the building with her breasts practically trying to jiggle out of her pajamas. The woman went by the name of Lieutenant McKinley and is the younger, more modest sister of Sergeant McKinley but she is what many would call a wild hooker. She grabbed a hold of the limping girl and asked with a worried and surprised look, ""What happened? Hooked up with a guy?"" Mai looked up with a frown on her face and replied while her voice dripped in sarcasm,<b> ""Oh yes, that brother of yours was so good that I can barely walk."" </b> <br/>
<br/>
Lt. McKinley replied with a sickened look and helped carry the poor girl inside. The ginger had always thought of the girl as a younger sister so if she ever gets something more than a scratch, McKinley would dote on the girl until she's sick and tired of it. Mai pointed that she had sprained her ankle and Lt. went ahead to wrap the foot with bandages as the girl explained to the woman what had happened to her. ""Huh, so my brother was being an overreacting dick and you meant some random possibly good-looking guy that saved your butt from his wrath?"" Mai nodded, <b>""Pretty much, and?""</b> Lieutenant sighed, ""You could always just tell city hall what your last name is and you would automatically be promoted to being lieutenant or sergeant, why won't you tell anyone?"" <br/>
<br/>
Mai crossed her arms and realized that the Lieutenant had just finished treating her ankle. She mumbled, <b>""Too much work and gives out too much information, now aren't you supposed to be on your way to a mission out of the city?""</b> the Lieutenant sighed once more and quickly got up to get ready for her mission, leaving the girl by herself. Mai got up and decided to go check if Sgt. McKinley was still sitting on the crates, and much to her surprise he still is and the same blonde man was there with a couple of soldiers. Without much to say but wanting to know who this man was, she called out and pointed, <b>""Hey. You over there.""</b></font></font><br/><br/>((It's all good, hopefully my post wasn't so bad either lol))"
28125,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-06T04:45:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999513#post1771999513,"The sound of the girl's voice calling out made Gage look over in wonder who could possibly be making a racket now. His eyes instantly fell on the girl and then his brows furrowed as he turned over to her. Why had she came back? Gage looked over at Sgt. McKinley and then back over to the girl before he left his comrades' sides and went over to her.<br/><br/>He wasn't too happy that she was back mainly because he was worried his equal over at the crates was probably going to get noisy soon because of the girl's presence. But now that he saw her again he found himself becoming slightly interested in the girl. Just who was she? Was she a new recruit? And what in the hell did she do to piss off Sgt. McKinley? When he had reached her Gage stopped a foot away from her, it was a comfortable distance for him when it came to being around other females. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>What do you want? I thought I told you to scram.</b></font>"" He said before looking over her.<br/><br/>Now that he got a good look at her she was kind of cute. Well cuter than most girls he saw around every once in a while. It seemed she still had that girlish charm about her the other girls didn't. As he looked over her he noticed that her ankle was hurt. It seemed he had failed to notice that earlier since he was dealing with Mckinley at the time. Either way seeing as she seemed to be fine he didn't ask her about it. Instead his eyes fell on hers and bored into them as if he was trying to read her like an open book.<br/><br/>((It was great :) I love your writing style. It flows nicely.))"
28126,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-06T05:34:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999536#post1771999536,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">As the man approached her, Mai started to get a better look at him and much to her surprise, Lieutenant was right. This man was actually pretty good-looking but Mai wasn't into anyone right now, she's a soldier for the Cirque du Solei. A soldier that fights against the teras who are threatening the human civilization by being all carnivorous and.. well.. carnivorous. She silently hit herself for not thinking of a different word to end with her thoughts on the teras. Maybe she's slowly starting to remember that she actually needs to start doing her missions so she could have a better chance from promoting herself from being a private and to being a lieutenant. So she could beat Sgt. McKinley's ass for being a dick to her. <i>Ah, I just realized I have a really bad potty mouth,</i> Mai thought as the man adjusted himself to keep a decent distance from her which she isn't that surprised because she would do that too if she had to come and talk to herself. But, she'd also would suggest that the man would stand closer to her to see what she really is like. <i>Like that's going to work,</i> she thought once more now that she's remembering that one of the reasons why she's important is that not many people can read her poker face, mainly because she's irritating.<br/>
<br/>
Mai quickly remembered about the sergeant and decided she had felt the need of ignoring the guy since he had looked like he had cooled down for once. The little soldier girl crossed her arms and scoffed at the man's rude way of asking and tried to not show her irritated self through the way she's going to talk, <b>""Well, you seem to be like the type to get down to business,""</b> she raised a brow, <b>""Who are you?"" </b>the more she looked at the man, the more she felt like one of these days that Lt. McKinley is going to try to get in bed with this man. Maybe she's going to hook him and the lieutenant together one day. </font></font><br/><br/>((Agh! Thanks! I like yours too! I'm actually using the way you type things as reference... and ohmigawd I'm creepy))"
28127,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-06T06:20:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999544#post1771999544,"Gage raised a brow at her bluntness. Or maybe she was asking him in such a straightforward manner because he had asked her what she wanted in the same manner. Which ever it was it was slightly refreshing...but irritating at the same time. He stared down at her for a moment before sliding his hands into his pockets. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>I'm Sergeant Gage Kadence</b></font>."" He said in proud manner. He'd worked hard to be ranked to a Sergeant, so it was only natural for him to sound a bit prideful when it came time for him to give out his name.<br/><br/>Once he'd answered her he took the opportunity to ask the girl who she was. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>And who are you, princess?</b></font>"" He asked her. Although it took him a minute to realize that he'd just called her princess. That was a bit of a bad habit of his. Ever since he was a pre-teen he'd gotten into the habit of calling girls 'princess'. Why? Because he knew it pissed most of them off, and also because it had became a habit of his to call girls that, especially when he didn't know their names.<br/><br/>((hahah! I do yours too. It's not creppeh. lol :) Sorry for shortness. lol ))"
28128,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-07T04:31:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772003190#post1772003190,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Raising a brow at the word 'princess', Mai decided that she should just leave this 'Sgt. Kadence' so she wouldn't have to deal with irritating sergeants. She just assumed that every sergeant out there is snobby because they had just gotten promoted to their first ranking that kicked them out of being a private. Also because the first sergeant she has ever met was Sgt. McKinley, the poor, douche of a man still passed out on the crates. Well, according to proper etiquette in social skills, Mai was supposed to give out her hand to greet the man back as she said her name. Instead though, she crossed her arms and decided to head towards the central hall where all types of soldiers would gather for all different types of missions dealing with teras. It sort of reminded her of a wizard guild. As she left, she called out behind her, <b>""It's Mai.""</b> the girl suddenly stopped walking and quickly turned around to go kick the Sgt. McKinley in the stomach and flipped him off. Mai grabbed Gage's hand and quickly muttered, <b>""He'll probably beat you up too,""</b><br/>
<br/>
The raven haired girl hurriedly rushed to the central hall with the Sgt's hand in hers. Soon enough they were both in the hall and different types of soldiers were in and out of the building like bees in their hives. Mai went up to one of the offices to ask if there were any missions for her to do with the man's hand still in hers. The office lady raised a brow at the two and gave them a mission, ""Here..."" the lady smirked and winked at the man, ""Oh, hello Sgt. Kadence..""</font></font>"
28129,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-07T04:59:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772003378#post1772003378,"At first Gage was slightly irritated that the girl was walking away from him, but then again he guessed he’d just made her angry by calling her princess so he was going to let her wonder off. He was about to leave the scene but when the girl had called back to him he raised a brow. No last name? That was odd. Maybe she didn’t want to give out her last name to others. Whatever the case he didn’t care, it wasn’t his problem.  Gage was then surprised by the girl when she had turned to kick his comrade before running over to him and taking his hand.<br/><br/>“<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>H-hey, w-wait.</b></font>” He stuttered confusedly as he allowed himself to be dragged along by the girl. As he left the scene he could’ve swore he saw his two friends’ eyes about to pop out of their skulls at the sight of him being dragged off by the small raven haired girl. Why Gage hadn't detached his hand from her small one he had no idea why but now he was starting to feel uncomfortable, although a part of him didn't mind considering she was a girl and a cute one at that.  But still.<br/><br/>When the office lady winked at Gage he fought off the urge to cringe away before giving the woman a forced smile. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Ma’am.</b></font>” He said respectfully before nodding his head to her. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>If you’ll excuse us.</b></font>” He said quickly before dragging Mai away from the office and out of the central hall where they could freely talk in an uncrowded place.<br/><br/>Gage then took his hand from the girl’s and ran his fingers through his hair. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>What’s the big idea, holdin’ my hand like that as if we’re some kind of item? I could be some pervert for all you know.</b></font>” He scolded her as he towered over her.  “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>And who said I wanted to go on a mission with you little girl?</b></font>” Gage added on that before placing his hand on her head. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>If you end up being dead weight because of that ankle of yours…</b></font>” He ranted.  He could go on like this forever but it was exhausting him and he was already tired. As if one could not tell by his grumpy attitude."
28130,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-07T20:40:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006451#post1772006451,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy""><b>""What?""</b> Mai asked as she raised a brow, trying to hold in her laughter when she saw this flustered sergeant reacting her holding his hand the whole time. <i>Apparently, he assumes everyone thinks that we're an item,</i> she thought. She covered her mouth as she suppressed her laughter and replied to him,<b> ""Well, it's not my fault that you're assuming that everyone here thinks we're an item. You need to stop overreacting to the most simplest of things.""</b> Opening her folder that held her next mission, she found an overbearing shadow peering over her. It took a while to respond to him since she was busy reading over the mission. Apparently, they're going to a small port town of Uras located near a nest of teras, usually missions like these are where only the Sergeant rankings and up can go to with the exception of a private or two coming along with them. The girl smiled to herself and looked up to the man and replied to his question,<b> ""I said that you have to come with me to do a mission. The harder missions are good for me because I need money to pay for practically everything."" </b>Mai brushed the sergeant's hand off of her head and walked off,<b> ""I won't be dead weight. Trust me, this sprain is nothing. Now, come along, Pond.""</b> she laughed at herself for the small little reference in there as she walked off expecting that the sergeant would follow her to the tavern where Lt. McKinley would work part time as a bartender but mainly to get knocked up by the men later that night.</font></font>"
28131,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-07T21:13:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006687#post1772006687,"“<b><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Well excuse me for not wanting people to think I’m a pedophile.</font></b>” Gage grumbled under his breath as he shoved his hands down into his pant pockets. If she was making him go on this mission with her he supposed he would have to go change at some point in time considering he was in civilian clothes at the moment. He was brought from his thoughts when the girl spoke again. Just who died and made her his commander? He didn’t know but just as long as she wasn’t dead weight, and he got paid well he didn’t mind for the time being.<br/><br/>Gage’s brows furrowed at what she called him. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>What was that squirt?</b></font>” He said in an irritated tone as he followed after her. This girl was irritating him, and he was letting her. What was up with that? He glared at her then looked up to see where she was taking him.<i>The tavern?</i>He wondered. Wasn’t she underage? Gage eyed the girl with confusion. Maybe she isn’t.  “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Hey just how old are you?</b></font>” Gage questioned her as he walked along side of her, snatching up the folder in her hand to inspect the mission himself.<br/><br/>His eyes quickly scanned over it with ease. He was a quick reader and was able to soak up and retain information like a sponge would water. The mission seemed typical, although he wasn’t too happy to know they were dealing with a nest of teras but at least he’d get to fight more than he usually did. The thought of it excited him as he closed the folder silently before looking down at the girl beside him."
28132,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-08T06:15:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009627#post1772009627,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy""><b>""H-hey!""</b> Mai cried out as she saw the mission folder slip out of her hands. She frowned and slumped down in her seat while she watched the man scan over the papers for the mission. Sometimes, Mai wondered why she's trying to stick with this sergeant. Maybe it's because he actually decided to help her out with the pain in the ass Sgt. McKinley? <i>Yeah, that's it,</i> the girl thought as she felt the Sgt's eyes stare down at her. She yawned and said to the soldier, <b>""Why are you staring down at me? It's not like I have a busty chest for you to stare at all night,""</b> she crossed her arms over her flat chest. The girl then stretched and noticed that the tavern's being pretty busy tonight since it is Friday and the waitresses are all beautiful women. Soon a waitress with a big chest and voluminous, gorgeous blonde hair. The woman wore a waitress dress with a very short miniskirt. Mai rolled her eyes a bit to make it look obvious to the waitress that she didn't like how the woman looked like. <br/>
<br/>
The woman groaned a bit now that she realized who she's serving for tonight. She cracked a big, fake smile and said, <b>""Hi, I'm Candy and I'll be your waitress for tonight. Would you two like anything to drink for now?"" </b>Mai huffed and held her tongue since she was about to say something so horrible to the waitress that the woman would most likely go home crying. The girl replied, <b>""A root beer, please,""</b> Candy blinked in surprise and looked to see who else is with this despicable girl and was shocked to see it was Sgt. Kadence. The waitress immediately blushed and winked, <b>""And what you like to drink, sir?""</b> Candy started to twirl her blonde hair and adjust herself so the sergeant could see her cleavage a bit as she stood there waiting to take on his order. Mai rolled her eyes once more and scoffed, <b>""Wow, and here I was going to tell you something really mean and now you're hitting on a guy so you could get laid? And Lt. McKinley said that not all girls acted as slutty, but I guess you proved her wrong.""</b> the waitress's mouth dropped open, ""And HOW OLD ARE YOU SUPPOSED TO BE TO BE CALLING ME THAT?!"" Mai held a steady, calm breath and replied, <b>""Seventeen, and I know better than to go hit on a soldier. Plus aren't you a little too young to be working in a tavern? Aren't you, I don't know, fifteen?""</b> Candy gasped and let out of a groan of anger as she slammed a glass of root beer on their table and immediately left the tavern. Mai sighed to herself and took a sip of her root beer as a new waitress came by to take their old waitress's place, <i>I did it again...</i></font></font>"
28133,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-09T00:43:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014749#post1772014749,"Laughter escaped Gage’s lips as the woman left the tavern. Man Mai sure did know how to run someone off. She had quite a mouth on her too but he liked that. It reminded him of himself when he was her age, although the men didn’t just walk off when he spoke to them like that. When the other waitress came back Gage ordered a coke and took a sip of it before looking over at Mai.<br/><br/>“<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Wow, you sure know how to run someone off don’t you? </b></font>“ He said with a laugh before switching the subject and referring back to what Mai had said earlier. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Oh and who are you to say that you know better than to hit on a soldier when not too long ago you were holding my hand without my permission, little girl.</b></font>” Gage said  in a taunting tone as if trying to start a quarrel with her. Although he didn’t think it was a good idea.<br/><br/>As he looked over at her his eyes once again took in her appearance, and he was then reminded of what she’d said to him earlier about her chest. Suddenly a cruel idea appeared into his mind and he leaned towards the girl while trying to keep a blank face. “<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Also for the record I like flat chests like yours. It’s kind of like an instant hard on</b>.</font>” He said in a low voice, he was trying to sound like some kind of creep but he didn’t know if he pulled it off too well. Well he’d know if he did soon enough. He just hoped he’d live through the consequences.<br/><br/>//Sorry it's short D: //"
28134,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-10T05:59:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023812#post1772023812,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Sipping on her root beer, she replied, <b>""It's not like I like to run people off, it's that I say what I think about other people when I feel like they need to hear about my opinions.""</b> as soon as the waitress came by, Mai ordered a double bacon cheeseburger with extra banana peppers instead of pickles. She eyed the waitress and emphasized that they HAVE to put banana peppers instead of pickles. She doesn't really care for pickles, so the girl told the waitress that if the she replaced the banana peppers with pickles, Mai would probably tear this tavern apart for making a simple and silly mistake for putting pickles instead of banana peppers. She had also reminded the waitress for what she had done to the slutty, fifteen year old waitress that had left because of an 'insensitive' comment. The waitress nodded quickly and rushed towards the kitchen in fear. Mai sighed and sipped on her drink again, realizing that she truly does run people off. Sticking her tongue out in annoyance, she replied to the man, <b>""If you assumed that me holding your hand was 'hitting on you' then if I simply gave you a quick peck on your cheek, you'd probably think that I was sexually harassing you,""</b> she paused for a bit and realized that the sergeant was actually teasing her and she felt her cheeks beginning to heat up in embarrassment,<b> ""Y-you were teasing me... but anyways, just forget what I said about giving you a peck on the cheek.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Since when did Mai suddenly blush? Is she running a fever? And since WHEN has she talked <i>this</i> much? Either way, Mai never EVER acts like this, but she assumed it's because of the environment that caused her to react to something. She didn't even know what that something was. The girl just knew it was something that made her act this way. When he then made the comment about her chest, she suddenly started to choke a little on her drink. Her cheeks started to turn bright red and out of instinct, Mai grabbed her drink and poured in on the sergeant's head. She hopped over the man and quickly took her food off of the waitress's tray and gave her the tip. Mai stopped and told the waitress to apologize to Lt. McKinley for her for making a waitress quit because of her being so insensitive. Then the raven haired girl turned towards the sergeant and shouted,<b> ""You're paying for the meal... and I'll be seeing you at the train station at 9:00 AM!"" </b>the girl huffed and ran off to her dorm, completely flustered. </font></font><br/><br/>((It's ok! Sorry for the late reply lol...))"
28135,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-10T15:02:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772025361#post1772025361,"It definitely was a bad idea for him to have said that. His eyes were still wide as he felt the drink run down his hair and onto his face and clothes. Man he was lucky he wasn't in uniform right now. He was snapped out of his trance when the girl hoped over him. If his mind wasn't functioning so slowly right then he would've grabbed her. ""H-hey you little brat!"" He called out after she'd ran out of the tavern to her dorm. As he yelled a waitress came over to him with some napkins and was about to help him wipe the drink off of himself but stopped when he glared at her. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Thanks, but I can clean myself off.</b></font>"" He said taking the napkins from her before standing up, and taking the folder with their mission in it with him as he left the tavern.<br/><br/>When he went back to his dorm the men in the building eyed him curiously as he stormed off into his room. They knew better than to say anything to him while he was angry. Of course, even though Gage was angry he also felt that he shouldn't be considering it was his own fault. Whatever the case he could always just get her back but considering how she'd been so flustered before and after she left he figured that was enough pay back.<br/><br/>His anger faded and laughter slipped from his lips when he recalled the girls cheeks turning bright red at his words. For some reason he felt a little giddy at the way she'd reacted to his comment. Maybe he'd found a new liking on teasing girls. If so he guess he needed to be careful considering he knew that women were far worse than men when they were angry or out for vengeance. Silently after he'd took out his uniform and layed it on the bed with the folder he left his room with a change of civilian clothes and headed off to the showers.<br/><br/>Gage awoke that morning around eight thirty am feeling like he had just gotten hit by a train. He figured it was because he'd missed his daily nap yesterday and he knew he probably wouldn't be getting another nap any time soon unless he slept on the train but he highly doubted that girl would let him get a wink of sleep. Slowly he got out of bed and began to get ready to go on their assignment. It took him twenty minutes flat to brush his teeth, hair, get dressed, and get every thing he needed backed into a bag. Which was rather quick for him. Maybe it was because missions made him antsy. Gage then left the dorms and headed out to fo to the train station.<br/><br/>His eyes were nearly closed as he let out a yawn and arrived at the train station at nine am, just like Mai had told him. Slowly he began to scout out the crowd to see if he could find her.<br/><br/>((It's fine! :) ))"
28136,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-11T04:39:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030402#post1772030402,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Chowing down on her burger, she started to remember what had happened when she had entered the dorms. All of the women were staring and wondering why this emotionless girl is running through the halls flustered and her face bright red. Mai sighed and began to lick her fingers as she plopped down on her bed. How did that sergeant's statement get to her? She's supposed to be the heartless girl that people shouldn't even want to mess with.  But HOW did this sergeant mess with her? She then immediately sat up straight and took a couple deep breaths and breathed out so she would calm herself down. <b>""Ok,""</b> she whispered to herself, <b>""You just haven't talked to anyone that much and.. that's exactly why,""</b> she nodded and quickly accepted that reason on why she had reacted in this way. Mai slowly closed her eyes and later woke up at seven am. <br/>
<br/>
By the time it was morning, she was already back to her normal self. Mai grabbed her uniform that contained a black skirt, militaristic buttoned up shirt and a cloak, just to hide the soldiers' identities. Every time she sees the skirt, she would sigh to herself and feel like she wants to punch whoever was in charge of designing the soldiers' uniforms in the face because the skirt was way too short for her tastes. She took a quick shower and had her medium length hair tied up in a high ponytail so the girl would probably look older than she actually was. Mai grabbed her sword and hid it beneath her cloak and off she went at eight thirty to the train station. It was already nine sharp by the time she got there and it took her a while for her to find the man. Longer than expected. Mai sighed once more to herself and stood on the trash can nearby so she could be tall enough to find the sergeant. Once she had found him she hopped over to his location, Mai bopped him on his head and handed him a bag of chocolates that she had bought the other day. She blushed, <b>""Uh, here's.. for yesterday..""</b></font></font><br/><br/>((Yay :D And whoops for shortness ))"
28137,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-11T05:07:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030513#post1772030513,"The soft bop to his head instantly made him go into defense mode but when he seen it was Mai who had done it he relaxed. He stared down at the chocolates she was handing him and he raised a brow. It must be her way of apologizing. Although she really didn't have to get him chocolates, she could've just said sorry but chocolates were good too. Silently he took the chocolates from her then popped one into his mouth before handing them back to her. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Thanks, but you can keep the rest. I'll end up sick if I keep them</b></font>."" Yes he would in fact end up sick because he'd eat them all in less than five minutes.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Lets go.</b></font>"" He said with a yawn before walking towards the train many people were now boarding. Of course some people stared at them for a little longer than usual but that wasn't nothing out of the ordinary for him. But he did remember at one time how it annoyed him to no end when people stared at them just because they were dressed differently. Gage quickly found a seat and offered Mai to sit at the end of the line of seats, only so she wouldn't have to sit near someone weird.<br/><br/>As he looked her over he noticed something different about her. It was her hair, it was up today. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Your hair looks nice like that, makes you look more like a woman instead of a squirt.</b></font>"" He commented as he stretched out his legs in front of him as much as he was allowed. As the train became more full he became more anxious and then before he knew it the doors were closing and the machine was moving.<br/><br/>(It's okay! :) Mines a little short here also >.< )"
28138,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-12T04:56:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036012#post1772036012,"((THIS IS THE THIRD TIME WHEN I HAVE TO RESUBMIT THIS DANG POST. SDAFSADFSD I AM TIRED.))<br/><br/><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy""><b>""But..."" </b>she trailed off as the sergeant handed the chocolates back to her. She wanted to say that she doesn't like chocolates herself and got them from a little girl that belonged to a girls' club  that sold mainly cookies, but she kept it to herself since that information wasn't necessary. Nodding at the sergeant's 'Let's go' as a reply, Mai hopped on the bus and felt many eyes on the duo. The girl sighed, clearly not that used to the attention and she was also very cranky at the moment. Many people usually said that they liked her at night than in the mornings because in the morning she's a very cranky, temperamental, old man that nobody likes or ever will like. She wanted to tell the people that were staring at them to 'Fuck off and mind your own damn business' but she knew that that would definitely not help her get  promoted to becoming a lieutenant. When the sergeant allowed her to take the seats at the end so Mai wouldn't have to sit next to the other passengers, she was glad. The girl felt that if she did sit with the passengers, she would probably and most likely rip their heads off because she felt irritated.<br/>
<br/>
Mai laughed and scoffed as the train began to move in response to the sergeant's remark about her hair, <b>""Are you calling me old?""</b> she asked. The girl wasn't sure why she tried to reject the compliment in this way, it was probably because of her trying to forget how irritated and cranky she was in the morning. But, she didn't forget how right the sergeant was about how she looked. She did tie her hair up so she would look like an adult soldier with authority than some scrawny, inexperienced one that would fall for the stupidest things even though she isn't a dumb, new soldier. If people mistook her as one, she would teach them a lesson and a hard one at that. <br/>
<br/>
Soon a train attendant came by with a cart full of snacks and drinks for the train ride. Usually, Mai wouldn't even care about the tray or much less even take note of it. What took her eye was something so desirable, that many would want it for themselves. Well, according to her anyways. Mai turned around from the window and started to stare at the desirable item to the point she could feel herself drool. Falling into the temptation, she called out to the attendant saying,<b> ""E-excuse me! Can I have that vanilla pudding?"" </b>the attendant smiled, obviously thinking that the girl isn't some dog of the government, and handed Mai the pudding. Before anyone would say anything, Mai grabbed the pudding and started to gobble it up, much to the horror of the passengers.<br/>
<br/>
As Mai gobbled the pudding cup, she could hear the passengers talk among themselves about how immature this so called 'esteemed' soldier is and that if all of the soldiers acted like her, then the world is doomed. Mai frowned and stood up, clearly fed up with the staring and the insults since she's obviously cranky and irritated this morning. She shouted at the passengers,<b> ""Will you all PLEASE be quiet and let me eat in peace? My partner and I have to discuss on our mission that would definitely save your lives than to listen to you all talk and stare at us for being dumb dogs of the government. So,""</b> she paused and flipped the people with her pudding covered finger,<b> ""there!"" </b>she sat back down and the people continued to talk about the duo but more quietly and this time, they didn't stare.</font></font>"
28139,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-12T22:33:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039417#post1772039417,"(Three?! Oh my gosh D: )<br/><br/>Gage raised a brow at her scoff. How could she so easily turn a compliment into an insult? ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>No.</b></font>"" He said with a scoff in response to hers as he looked away from her. Actually now that he thought about it she looked around his age now, he supposed as she got older she'd become a lot prettier too. A whole lot prettier than most girls that were around anyway. Now that everything had quietened down Gage decided he'd get a shot at a little nap until they got to their destination but sadly that didn't last too long.<br/><br/>His eyes had been closed no less than five minutes and he heard Mai talking to the train attendant, of course he kept his eyes closed but an amused smile came upon her lips when she said pudding. Yes, pudding was the delectable treat they rarely got to have and yet Gage still had no taste for it. When Mai had become quite his smile slipped away and he felt himself relax and begin to drift off to sleep. That was until Mai began shouting. His eyes flew open instantly and he looked over at the girl confused but then as he listened he only sighed. She was worse than he was when he was younger.<br/><br/>When she sat back down Gage was still looking over at her with raised brows. ""<font color=""DARKOLIVEGREEN""><b>Someone's cranky in the mornings</b></font>."" He said flatly before crossing his arms, trying to get comfortable in his seat. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>And I hope this discussion of ours doesn't last to long because I would like some sleep before we get there.</b></font>"" Gage said bluntly as he then leaned against her ever so slightly. Yes he was aware of it but he didn't care, she brought him on the mission so she was going to have to put up with the way he was. He always ended up leaning on people when he was about to go to sleep. One of his friends had asked him once if he was interested in men and he beat the living day lights out of them for even thinking he even swung that way."
28140,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-14T00:39:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046535#post1772046535,"(( T^T I knowwwww but anyways.... SORRY FOR LATE REPLY LIKE ALWAYS ))<br/><br/><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Licking her fingers, Mai rolled her eyes and replied, <b>""Well obviously, this is why I have no friends.""</b> after she licked her fingers she crushed the empty cup and threw it in a nearby trashcan on the train. When the sergeant asked her the question about their 'so-called' discussion, she blanked out. Mai had only said that they would discuss about the mission so she would seem more authoritative and professional so the passengers would stop talking rudely about her. The girl huffed and crossed her arms as well and replied,<b> ""Oh this discussion is going to be short, don't worry..."" she cleared her voice and paused for a few moments then continued, ""Well, that's the end of our discussion, we'll talk about it more when we get to Uras, they said that the teras usually attacked from the ports and kidnaps kids instead of adults. I can see why though, kids are more fresh and have more healthier things... plus no one cares about the kids from sea ports anyways, I wouldn't either.""</b> As the girl babbled on, she realized that the man was leaning on her a bit. Biting her lip, Mai thought to herself about how good-looking this man was. Why is he a soldier? Shouldn't he be using his good looks to go get a good job, a lovely family, and even more things that she can't ever have? Then Mai realized that she's just whining about her predicament. Sighing to herself, she burrowed her eyebrows and grumbled, <b>""Get off of me.. if you don't you're letting me sleep on you when we get back and you're paying for everything."" <br/>
</b><br/>
After she had said that, she felt herself nodding back and forth then let out a little yawn. Mai realized that maybe she, herself, didn't get enough sleep last night. Slowly closing her eyes, she silently leaned against the sergeant also and started to snore a bit. </font></font>"
28141,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-14T16:28:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049953#post1772049953,"No friends? The words were echoing through Gage's mind that was slowly falling asleep.<i>My ass.</i>He thought to himself as he cracked open his eyes so he could listen to what the girl had to say for their 'discussion'. When she didn't say anything for a few minutes he turned his head a little to look down at her in question but looked away after he got his explanation. So she was bluffing.<br/><br/>This mad a smile crack across his face as he closed his eyes once more. Although he was still listening to her. It was strange that the teras were taking the kids. Usually the teras he's fought were a bit...well mindless. Well not totally mindless but still they usually took what they could get. And who the hell wouldn't care about kids? He would. But that's probably because he would see a bit of himself in them. No one ever really cared about him as a kid.<br/><br/>Mai's words were what broke him from his thoughts. He grunted. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Whatever. I'd have to do that stuff anyway</b></font>."" He answered her in a flat tone before growing silent. Of course his mind had then been able to relax enough to where he'd fall into a light sleep. Although he was fine until he felt Mai shift and lean against him. He pursed his lips and nearly woke up but instead he relaxed and let her do as she pleased.<br/><br/>The train came to a sudden stop waking Gage from his nap. He looked up and seen that they were now at Uras. He yawned then looked down at Mai and shook her leg gently. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Get up squirt or I'm leaving you.</b></font>"" He called to her as he stretched and stood from his seat like the rest of the passengers.<br/><br/>(it's fine!)"
28142,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-16T05:16:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054598#post1772054598,"((I've been really busy for the past couple days so.. ohmigod I'm sorry))<br/><br/><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">She fell on the seats and looked up all around her groggily. Mumbling a little, Mai slowly got up and stretched a bit to see the passengers looking at her strangely, like they knew she was bluffing the whole time about her trying to discuss things. The girl huffed at them and started to get out of the train along with the sergeant. When she got out, she had already started to like the place. With the fresh, salty, sea breeze and the sounds of people shouting and laughing throughout the marketplace. It was certainly a good change of scenery and environment since in Arkaios is a big city where everyone is either a hooker or a very stuck-up person. <br/>
<br/>
The people walking around the town looked at the two soldiers strangely since Mai was pretty sure they had never seen soldiers from Cirque du Solei. Mai took out the mission folder and went through the contents, apparently they had to go talk to the head of the fishing company to gain more details. By looking at the picture that they were provided with, the boss of the fishing company looks like a greedy and greasy old man that probably doesn't really care what is currently happening. <i>But since there were eyewitness accounts from the bastard's employees,</i> the guy would have to tell us what he knows so far, Mai thought as she put away the papers in the folder. Mai looked up to the sergeant and asked,<b> ""Want to get something to eat before we go talk?""<br/>
</b><br/>
It wasn't really much of a question since her stomach was already growling and the question was more like an order. Mai grabbed the sergeant's hand so he wouldn't run off and walked around the marketplace to see if there were any good restaurants around. When there was no luck, she decided to go into a nearby pub which seems way better than the tavern in Arkaios. Mai sniffed the air and she could feel her mouth just watering at how good the smell of the burgers were coming from the kitchen. Standing outside of the pub, Mai pointed,<b> ""Let's go in there,""</b></font></font>"
28143,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-16T23:28:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055483#post1772055483,"The mentioning of eating made Gage's stomach growl. He supposed they could get something to eat before they started their mission. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Yeah.</b></font>"" He answered her nonchalantly as he looked around at the new surrounding he was in. It was weird, he'd never really been near the sea often so this was like a whole other place to him. He grunted when Mai took his hand once more. If he didn't have such a big ego he probably would've even blushed over the fact that she was holding to his hand again, but he didn't. Instead he just felt, well strange. But it didn't last because they ended up at a pub sooner than he thought.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Alright then.</b></font>"" He said as he looked up at the building. He just hoped that he wouldn't get into any trouble there. Bars seemed to rile him up for some reason, maybe it was because most of the drunks in the bar were always up for a good fight. He walked into the pub still with the girl's hand in his own as he lead her in. They were greeted by a waitress who seemed sane, and properly dressed. She smiled at the two and lead them to a table. ""Your waiter will be with you in a moment, enjoy."" She said after putting two menu's down for them at the table.<br/><br/>Gage let go of Mai's hand then let his eyes trail after the woman. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Now that's my type of girl.</b></font>"" He grinned to himself as he sat down before remembering that Mai was there. Hopefully she wouldn't kill him for saying what he just did. Soon their waiter came by, a young man maybe a year or two older than Gage at least. ""May I take your order?"" He asked .<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>I'll take whatever she's having.</b></font>"" He answered the man as he pointed towards Mai."
28144,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-18T03:38:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057859#post1772057859,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">As Mai followed the sergeant's gaze towards the waitress and couldn't help but feel.. strange. The waitress looked plain and was a natural beauty, and didn't seem as slutty as Mai had thought waitresses were supposed to be. Scanning through the menu, the girl replied to the man's comment in a slightly curious way,<b> ""Huh, didn't know you were into plain looking girls.""</b> she glanced to see how he would react and then looked down to the menu once more. When Mai heard another voice asking her a question, she looked up to feel suddenly surprised at who was asking for her order. <i>Wow, he's really cute,</i> Mai thought to herself as she fumbled with her words, <i>but why does he feel familiar?</i><br/>
<br/>
Finally finding her words to speak, she replied to the waiter's question, <b>""Wh-whatever's cooking in the kitchen... the burgers..."" </b>she mumbled and tried to hide behind the menu. The waiter chuckled and gently took both of the menus away and walked off. As he walked off, Mai leaned up a little bit to get a better look at the man. He was tall and lanky with shaggy black hair and looked very Oriental, just like Mai. Is he from where she's from? If she asked, she would probably get executed on the spot. Thinking about that very thought made Mai want to punch herself in the face for thinking about where she's from. Maybe thinking about the man probably coming from where she's from made her hopeful that she wasn't alone. <i>But, I'm always alone,</i> Mai reminded herself as the waitress came by to give the man a beer and her a water. <br/>
<br/>
For several, long, moments Mai sat in the chair sipping on her water. She realized that there really wasn't much to say to the man. Maybe she should start the conversation? Mai cleared her throat and said, <b>""So... have you banged any women yet?""</b> It was a very awkward question but the girl didn't know. The only good conversations she had usually started with, 'Have you banged any men yet?' because she had always talked to Lt. McKinley who's obviously a hooker and she liked to tell Mai stories that would most likely damage her mind.</font></font>"
28145,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-18T04:14:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057948#post1772057948,"Gage raised a brow at how the girl was acting and wondered what her problem was. It was almost like she didn't know how to order food at a pub. Instead over pondering on it for too long he looked away from her and disregarded the incident. Whatever was wrong with her he doubted he'd understand. Girls were weird anyway, at least their thinking process was. When the waitress came by with a beer he took it and took a long drink of it. Afterwards he suppressed the urge to make a facial expression at the strong taste. It'd been a while since he'd had something that strong. Beers back home were usually a bit more stale, probably so they'd have to buy more to get drunk. Sneaky bastards.<br/><br/>At Mai's question he looked over at her and his mouth fell open slightly. Did she just ask him if he banged any women? He was so shocked it took him a minute to respond. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Why do you want to know?</b></font>"" He asked her as he continued to speak. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Are you gonna go ask if I'm any good before you peruse after me?</b></font>"" Yes, he dared ask her something like that and seeing as what happened last time he was prepared. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Just kidding.</b></font>"" Gage quickly said in amends before actually answering her question.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>No. Sex has never really been that big of an interest to me. Although, if I were in this town I'd sure as hell have a change in interest.</b></font>"" He'd answered just in time as their waiter came back to serve them their food. It was the specialty burgers for the day. ""Here's your order, if you need anything just call."" He told them before leaving.<br/><br/>When he left Gage took his burger and bit into it, and when he'd swallowed his bite he looked at Mai. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>I would ask you if you'd banged any men yet but you're a little young for that.</b></font>"" He said in a nonchalant manner with no ounce of a teasing tone in his voice. He really did consider her young for that. Although he wasn't realizing he was treating her like a fourteen year old at the moment."
28146,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-22T04:09:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063703#post1772063703,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">Mai scoffed as she put one leg over the other and leaned back against her seat. She's a soldier! She's not innocently pure like those pitiful virgins that would wait for that one, sweet, good-looking guy to take them away and love them forever. No, she's not like that. As she sipped on her drink, she glanced up and replied to the sergeant with a little smirk,<b> ""Well, do I seem that way to you? I'm not a virgin if that's what you're asking,""</b> she hasn't really 'banged' many men. It's that, when she does bang men, it's usually for missions and other different things to gain information. Not a very nice way to do things but it works. Replying to his question about her trying to 'peruse' him, she coughed in her drink, <b>""W-what? I am not trying to peruse you, I was just curious. That's all."" </b><br/>
<br/>
<i>Geez, what's wrong with that guy? Thinking that I was trying to peruse him.. I think he wants to get hit,</i> Mai thought to herself as she angrily chomped on her burger, not realizing that familiar but good-looking man had came by. While she ate, she listened to the man talking about how sex wasn't a way he does things. She was surprised on how the man didn't use his good looks to use, she would use her looks to use men and gain information. Finishing her burger, Mai licked her fingers and replied, <b>""Hmmm... didn't expect a man like you to be that way,"" </b><br/>
<br/>
She stood up and put the payment on the table including the tip and headed out of the bar. Mai wasn't sure if the sergeant was done eating or not, she was too busy thinking on how she was going to get the information that she needed out of  the boss of that big fishing company/harbor. Is she going to beat him up for it? The girl liked beating up people to gain information but that would usually ended her up kicked out of the building or place despite her job as a government dog. Not many people liked the soldiers of the Cirque du Solei, which Mai didn't mind. Finally reaching the destination of the boss, which was a big mansion filled with sluts and on the outside of the mansion's gates were beefy bodyguards guarding at every corner of the gate. <i>Huh... what's with the security? </i><br/>
</font></font><br/>((Hi.))"
28147,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-22T04:44:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063761#post1772063761,"So she wasn't a virgin. That peeked Gage's interest. Of course he should've expected that answer seeing as he lost his at fourteen, so why should he expect different of her? It was probably because she looked like the innocent type even though she was a soldier. In his mind he wondered to himself what she was like during sex. He looked her over as he ate. Although for some reason he couldn't really figure out how she would be. He wanted to say she was submissive and shy but as soon as he thought that he laughed at himself and knew instantly she was probably the opposite.<br/><br/>He was finishing his beer when Mai was licking her fingers. She ate just as quick as he did. Although he lingered a bit and raised a brow at her response to him. What made her think that he wasn't like that way? Was it his looks? It had to be. Everyone figured him to be a play boy but they were wrong. He was just born lucky to be a pretty boy. Besides there was no way in hell he'd be a play boy. He might catch something if he slept around where he lived. As Mai left he followed after her with his eyes. He'd catch up with her later. He finished the last of his beer and at that time the waiter from before stopped by. ""Did your girl friend leave you?"" He asked as he took the money from the table.<br/><br/>Gage looked over at the man then laughed and stood. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>No, she's not my girlfriend. She's a friend, and yeah she had an errand.</b></font>"" He answered before leaving. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>See ya round.</b></font>"" He said knowing good and well he'd sure be back before he left this place. They had good food. He yawned as he looked around the place with his things on his shoulder.<i>Lets see...I'm guessing she went to see the guy in the file, the boss of the fishing company.</i>He thought as he recalled what was on the file. With ease he found the place as he'd remembered the address from the file. It pays to have photographic memory. When he reached it he found body guards and then as he came closer he found Mai.<br/><br/>Security. What a pain. Gage thought as he approached Mai. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>What's up, they not letting you in?</b></font>"" He asked as he looked at the guards. They didn't really look all that tough. Although he'd hate to have them pile up on him. He really should've brought a weapon or two with him.<br/><br/>((Hey, what's up :D ))"
28148,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-23T04:41:00,sunnybunny,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065271#post1772065271,"((Hmmm.. not much just feeling a bit bloop that's all :D Plus, I might do some surprises fo' you from Mai and me >:D))<br/><br/><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Navy"">The waiter stood by the table moments after the blonde man had left. As he stood there, the waiter couldn't help but grin to himself about his luck on meeting that little Oriental girl that he hasn't seen in years. He had always wondered what that girl was up to nowadays and was surprised that she hadn't remembered him. Was it because of the things that he and the group did back then make her lose her memory of them? He wasn't sure. Now that the waiter spotted the girl, might as well report it to the group about it. <br/>
<br/>
Noticing that the sergeant had finally caught up with her she shook her head in reply to his question, <b>""No, it's just that I'm curious on why there's so much security for this guy..."" </b>she trailed off. Without giving any more thought about the unusual amount of security, Mai approached the security guards and showed them her badge of proof that she is a soldier. The guards laughed and tried to brush the girl off since they seem to not care about if she was a soldier of the government or not. She sighed in exhaustion and turned towards the sergeant, <b>""Hey look, I guess we have to force our way in,""</b> she began to jump on her feet in place a little before leaping up into the air to get over the security and the gates as she used one of the guard's head to give her a little boost to give her a better chance in jumping over the gates since they were very high. The guards let out noises over shock and surprise as they saw the girl landing on the other side of the gates. <br/>
<br/>
The guards started to crowd in front of the gates trying to get in so they could go punish the raven-haired girl for breaking in. Mai turned towards the guards and began to flip them off as she called out to the sergeant, ""Hey! Kadence!"" she paused realizing that this is the first time she has ever called the sergeant by name,<b> ""Hurry up and beat them up, will you?""</b> she wasn't sure if the sergeant liked harming others as much as she does but... might as well see if he does, right?</font></font>"
28149,Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204249,"Arkaios: A World Anew (k-kawaii and sunnybunny),","['Sci-Fi or Futuristic', '[Private/1x1] Sci-fi or Futuristic']",2013-07-24T05:23:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066529#post1772066529,"((I'm feeling the same bloop. And lovely! I love surprises : D I can't wait to read them : D oh my gosh this post, im sorry im scolding myself now for not doing better.))<br/><br/><br/><i>Nimble little shit isn't she.</i>He stated in his mind as he watched her leap over the gate with ease, so much ease that it scared him. The sergeant then smirked and cracked his knuckles. It was time to rumble and he wasn't hesitating. Although he doubted it'd be much of a work out. He was stepping forward when Mai called to him, and she made him loose his step. He looked up at then smirked. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Yeah, yeah you don't have to tell me twice.</b></font>"" He called to her and then whistled for the guards' attentions. They turned to him then grumbled to each other.<br/><br/>Yes, Gage really wished he would've brought a weapon but as long as they didn't pile on him he should be fine. He smirked as one came to him, he knocked him out of the way with ease before going to take down the others. His fighting was reckless, and straight forward, like a tornado destroying anything and every thing in it's path. It didn't take him no more than five minutes and he was done with the crowd of large guards. It seemed he was loosing his edge a little, it must have been due to the fact he had to tone it down on the fighting since he was a sergeant. He could get in a lot of trouble.<br/><br/>He sighed then made his way over the gate, although less gracefully than Mai. He landed with a thud before running to catch up with the girl. ""<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><b>Okay, next.""</b></font>He said excitedly. At the moment it seemed he'd be clearing a path for her and he didn't mind that since he was getting a warm up in."
28150,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-04T21:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998082#post1771998082,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1365.photobucket.com/albums/r751/TheKandyAsylum/trollElwen_zps0cb4e379.png""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The night was dark, and the palace was only dimly lit. The young elflings were fast asleep and the elders were drinking old wine, enjoying the silence of the late hours. A storm was rolling in, thunder growling and shaking the ground. The king rubbed his temples in despair. The kingdom had been having these kinds of storms all week, and that was certainly not typical of the elven kingdom. They'd never been affected by the darkness of the world before now. He could hear his youngest son up in the upper rooms, calling loudly for a maid, whining like a babe. His eldest, Elwin, ran to the child's room. The calling stopped and the king stood. He needed to consult the wizards, for dark times called for drastic measures. He had to protect his kingdom before it was too late.<br/>
<br/>
Elwin sat by his little brother's side, shushing the child and cooing for him to sleep. The child would not rest and the prince frowned, stroking the babe's hair. He cooed in the language of old, singing quiet hymns and prayers. He could feel something was amiss, but he couldn't place it. <br/>
<br/>
Once Elessar, the young one, was asleep, Elwin slowly dismissed himself from the room. A particularly loud rumble startled him and he jumped, eyes going wide. He looked around, seeing the adults weren't phased. He sighed and went back to his bed room, calling for a servant and warm tea. ""Conner!"" He rang a bell on his bedside table, calling foe his personal servant. The entertainer, was, well entertaining to Elwen. In fact, Conner was his very favorite servant.<br/>
</div>"
28151,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T00:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998172#post1771998172,"<div align=""center""><a href=""http://s1252.photobucket.com/user/Wolfie_Moretti/media/Character---Soryn_zps755820bd.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/Character---Soryn_zps755820bd.png""/></a></div><br/><br/><b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Connor made the perfect servant---quiet and submissive, he did only as told and no more or less.  Of course, growing up with bards before being taken into servitude, Connor had probably been destined to be born with music in his bones.  And as such, he was pulled into the service of the king and his kin, his guests, his guards, to play through the halls and perform private concerts at the whim of any who called.  Flute, lute, guitar, harp---Connor's nimble fingers worked magic out of even the simplest of instrument, and this talent must not have been lost on the king.  Connor had been delighted to be a servant to the royal family and their friends and consorts, but mostly to one son in particular.<br/>
<br/>
Now he sat in his room, which wasn't as regal and majestic as that of the royals, and lightly strummed his harp.  A lap harp, made of silver and framed in gold, encrusted with heavy onyx and sapphire.  The inlaid double-row strings had deep, rich notes because of the heavy metal of its house, and these he had been plucking lightly to test their sound as he tightened them.  A light ringing sounded above the thunderous clang in the sky above, and a voice calling his name---the eldest son of the king, Elwen, calling.  The bell, the call, neither were loud, and his room sat right beside the eldest prince's.  He stood with his harp, off the bed sitting caddy-corner, and hurried out on light feet, down the hall a few steps, and to Elwen's door, which had been left ajar.  He pushed slightly, stepping in and bowing low.  ""You called for me, my Prince?""  He spoke quietly, but it was as he did---most bards sang as they played their music but Connor's voice was too quiet, and his confidence far too low.</div></font></b>"
28152,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T00:49:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998197#post1771998197,"The elven prince twisted at one of his many piercings nervously. ""It's a rather stormy night isn't it?"" He didn't give much time for the servant to answer considering it was a rhetorical question. He eyed the shy servant to see if he was tired or uncomfortable. He pointed to a rather luxurious chair in the corner. ""Why don't you have a seat?"" He asked softly, then sipped the tea that had been brought to him by a maid earlier. ""My family had been acting oddly lately...I think they suspect there is more to these storms than just bad weather."" He picked up a bed and laid out on his stomach. ""You know the stories don't you? About the darkness that once ruled these lands?  Well, I personally think it might be back...though in the legends they say it was destroyed. I mean...maybe I'm silly little elfling, but not much else explains the dis-ease of father."" He sighed and stared at the instrument in his servant's hands. ""Why don't you--"" He was cut short as his door was slung open by the king. ""Father!!"" He gasped and was yanked up from his bed, startled. Connor was ignored completely as the royal family was all gathered.<br/><br/>Within moments Elwen and his whole family were in the basement. His father left with a sword, not explaining anything. Elwen held onto his little brother, breath labored, coming out in terrified little pants. He had never been forced to hide ever. He grasped a sword of his own, ready to go back up if the need arose.  He kept quiet, his mother shaking beside him. His brother was restless. ""Elwen, why do we have to stay down here?"" The young one whined, and the prince hissed. ""Shush..."" He gripped the sword with both hands, hearing loud sounds on the floor boards above them. He screamed as Elessar climbed out of the space, he reached for his brother, but was horrified as he slipped away and upstairs. His mother, shrieking as she did so, went after the toddler. Elwen himself was last, but as he tried to get out, something heavy was set over the door, making any effort to get out futile. He could hear the clinging of swords about him, the cries of servants and others being slaughtered."
28153,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T01:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998233#post1771998233,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What was happening...?  At first all within the castle walls was calm, quiet, safe despite the clamor outside.  He'd settled onto the chair when it was requested and listened to the young prince without comment, nodding along and listening intently rather than passing off his words as many would---because a servant's opinions were rarely asked for or listened to.  Elwen was snatched away, and Connor was left in the room with nary a shout to run or hide or try to defend himself.  So he ran.  In the hallway it was so much darker, the lights having been blown out here and there, but the noise from outside had infiltrated with a growing rage.  He could pinpoint the screaming gibberish to that of goblins, hideous little things with gray-brown skin and floppy ears that rarely wore clothes.  Abandoning his instrument, Connor ran down the hall and to the stairs, running down them so quickly he almost slid halfway and tumbled the rest of the way.  He didn't quite know what he was going to do if he was met with an attacker---he didn't know how to fight, he was a musician, not a warrior or knight!<br/>
<br/>
He rounded a corner to see a young one---Elessar, the toddler son---running from his mother toward the noise down a hall just to the right, and his mother right behind him.  From his position Connor saw several goblins sliding down the hall with their heavy, crude swords.  ""No!  Go!  Go that way!""  For the first time his voice cracked and escaped with a loud authority, stopping both Elessar an the queen in their tracks.  He ran, scooping up the child and rushing the queen along, grabbing up the tail of her skirt so it couldn't be stepped on by their pursuers, who were laughing and catcalling all the way.  Connor knew where to go, a safe place that wasn't the basement, which was barred by a massive bookcase that had fallen before it.  He knew Elwen was down there, but he was also safe.<br/>
<br/>
through a few quick turns, they were in the kitchen.  Connor rushed to the pantry, which was in a quiet little alcove that could be closed off, and set Elessar down.  ""Please, please hide here.""  He ushered the two in with the dry foods and smoked meats.<br/>
<br/>
The queen looked distraught as she grasped Elessar.  ""But...  the king---""<br/>
<br/>
""I'll do what I can to help, but please, milady, I don't want to see you or young Elessar harmed.""<br/>
<br/>
He closed the door, stepped back, and pulled the baker's shelf in front of the alcove.  Then he turned, ran from the kitchen and back down the hall, and was immediately slammed backward by a huge goblin otherwise unarmed beyond his powerful grip that took hold of his neck and chest.  Another approached with a sabre and muttered something to the one that held onto him.  It nodded with a toothy grin, and reared back, knocking Connor's head against the wall and knocking him out entirely.</div></font></b>"
28154,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T02:04:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998261#post1771998261,"Elwen screamed until his throat was ran and banged his fists on the wall until they were bruised. He couldn't find away out of his prison and he needed to save his family. The cries of elves mingled with the shouts of goblins, sounding as though the elves were losing. The elves had been too at rest these years. The peace had made them weak. The soilders weren't battle hardened and practice could only teach so much. Elwen clung to his knees, seating himself in the hard floor, pressed into a corner. The basement was dark, damp, cold. The floor was hard. He was tired and wanted his warm bed. He knew he'd get no rest tonight though. He'd be lucky if he made it out of this cellar alive from the sounds upstairs. He took an old bottle of wine and dusted it off. It was older than he was and he knew it must have been saved for a special occasion. Wine of this quality wouldn't be wasted. He figured now was a great time to open the bottle. The smell wasn't very nice, but then, he'd never enjoyed the smell of fermenting grapes. He took a sip, calmed by the burn. He took a few more, then a large swig, and before he knew it, half the bottle was gone. He slowly slipped into a sleep, the sounds of war becoming nothing more than a dream.<br/><br/>Elessar stared at his mother, his tiny lip twitching and his eyes full of tears. His smooth, light grey skin soon was tear streaked and he sobbed loudly, causing the queen to gag him. ""Shhh."" She whispered, rocking him. ""I want E-Elwin..."" He sobbed, the arms of his mother strange and not at all comforting. As in most royal families, the toddler had been raised more by his nanny and his brother than by his parents. The king and queen were just so busy. He eventually became silent, falling asleep with his thumb in his mouth, and the queen strained to hear what happened outside the kitchen. It seemed she wasn't going to have much luck as the doors were thick and she was old, her hearing not as it had been when she was young.<br/><br/>The battle raged on, Elven knights dropping like flies, and goblins streaming into the castle in crazy swarms. The king had been fending off what he could, fighting along side his bravest men. He could only hope his family had remained hidden, safe from harms way. His eldest son would be their only hope if the king himself were to fall. Elwen was the heir to the throne. He killed dozens of Goblins, but his stregth was beginning to waver. He could feel his age and he soon was overtaken, killed along side old friends."
28155,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-05T03:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998363#post1771998363,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he woke, it was quiet, and dark.  He couldn't move, though, not because he was tied down, but because his arms and legs were so confused, just like the rest of his body.  Connor could hear growling around him, a foreign language he'd never thought to learn.  Straining his eyes, he could just see the outline of a room he'd been in many times before---Elwen's room.  He'd been tossed onto the bed like a sack of grain, and one of the goblins had tossed one of their weapons within arm's reach.  Maybe they hadn't expected them to wake so soon.  Connor tried to move, but it sent a shock of pain through his head and down his back.  They'd handled him roughly, by the look of the rips from their untrimmed, knife-like claws.  One was so close...  He pulled a hand from under his stomach and grasped for the shortsword, winding his weak fingers around the handle and rolled a bit, bringing it down on thin air as the nearby goblin sidestepped the halfhearted attack easily.<br/>
<br/>
The nearest one grasped his wrist and shook the blade from his hand.  ""Eh.  I don' think so.""  It hissed, in the language Conner spoke, though a bit broken and rough.  ""This'n's a fighter.""<br/>
<br/>
""No 'ee ain't!  Ee's a song elf!""  Another goblin chuckled from nearby.  ""Could be good.""<br/>
<br/>
The nearer one nodded, but Conner growled weakly.  ""Nooo...  The...  The king...""<br/>
<br/>
""King's dead!""  One of the elves spat.  ""Dead like 'de whooole place!""<br/>
<br/>
Connor's breath caught, and he tried to speak, but his voice came out in no more than a pant.  ""N-no---no...  No...  N-n-not E---""<br/>
<br/>
""Shush!  Put'im out, on 'de cart.  We'll wheel'im back.""<br/>
<br/>
Connor tried to speak, but was struck again on the head and again, knocked out.</div></font></b>"
28156,Tachigami and Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204254,"Tachigami and Gamzee,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-06T02:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999409#post1771999409,"Elwen finally woke from his slumber, his head aching and his eyes burning with tears. The sounds of the war above had faded into an odd silence, and he determined he should try to get out again. He shoved his shoulder against the door, but it didn't want to budge. Eventually the door did open, but not because of anything he'd done at all. Someone else had opened it. Elwin held his sword, hiding in the shadows of the cellar so he wasn't seen by whomever approached. He eventually saw it was his cousin, Malie, a large knight in his late twenties with broad shoulders and a large beard. Elwen came to the older man, and he was soon informed of the events that had taken place, though his fathers death was left out of the story told to him. ""So they have Connor?"" He asked very calmly, his eyes narrowed dangerously. ""Yes, they do, but you can't possibly go after them you know? It's too dangerous."" Elwin growled and stormed up the stairs. ""I'm getting back my servant.""<br/><br/>Malie grinned as the new kind sprinted off. All was going as he had planned. His own allegiance had been with the darkness, an allegiance which had promised he could rule over the elves. He'd given his cousin just the information he'd needed too, and was certain he'd never see the young prince again. No one could survive out there on their on without the proper supplies. Well, no prince who'd had no training or teaching on nature.<br/><br/>Elessar and his mother rushed out as the fighting stopped. The first sight that met their eyes was the death around them. Dead goblin men and elves alike littered the floors and the balconies of the once great hall. The queen gathered her toddler son, covering his eyes to shield him from the horrible reality that was before them."
28157,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T03:26:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998355#post1771998355,"<div align=""center""><br/>
<a href=""http://s1310.photobucket.com/user/scarletteMime/media/null_zps82c0dbd1.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1310.photobucket.com/albums/s649/scarletteMime/null_zps82c0dbd1.png""/></a><br/>
</div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-04-2013 at 11:45 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>The years following his adventure had been hard for Frodo. He was still a young hobbit, full of energy and very capable. He found that he could not settle down with a woman. They couldn't keep his interest for more than a night, then he'd send them on their way. Today was his birthday, and he groaned softly as a knock on his door sounded. He'd become a bit of a shut in lately. The only person he really cared to converse with was his lovely Gardner and best friend, Samwise Gamgee. He was rather unpleasantly surprised by his cousins, who were grinning at him. ""Hey Frodo! Happy Birthday!"" Merry sang, grabbing Frodo's hands and spinning him around. It was alway custom for large parties to be held by the birthday hobbit, but this year Frodo had wanted nothing more than a little peace. It was already beginning to become a little dark outside, and he could see tents raised in the distance. ""Please tell me you didn't..."" Pippin dragged the whining Frodo along. ""Calm down Frodooo! Its a party, come have fun with us."" Upon the arrival at said party, Frodo was instantly left alone, and he sat by himself, grabbing a pint and staring at the crowd grumpily."
28158,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T04:48:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998444#post1771998444,"""Aye, Mr.Frodo you alright over here?"" The familiar voice came from behind him with a gentle touch to his shoulder and a soft smile of worry and concern."
28159,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T05:06:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998461#post1771998461,"Frodo jumped a good few feet, spitting ale across the table. ""Oh! Sam!"" He sighed. ""I wasn't expecting to see you here. I'm fine really. I just...wasn't expecting such a large party. In fact, I wasn't planning on having a party at all. It seems my cousins had other ideas."" He took another sip of ale. ""How about you Sam, how. Are you?"""
28160,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T05:12:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998466#post1771998466,"""Ah, well  you'd think after all that we've been through, things would calm down. But seems as if they become more...."" He stopped there trying to find the words. ""Hectic."" He laughed lightly and then sipped on his ale as well. ""Just came with your cousins to see you and wish you a happy birthday. Seems like you're not so happy though."" He said."
28161,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T05:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998476#post1771998476,"Frodo sighed and gave Samwise a look. ""Yeah...hectic is one word for it."" He stared off for a moment, then back at Sam. ""It's not the in not happy Sam. I am happy. I have a wonderful home, great family, good friends. I have everything I need and most things that I want. I just think a little too much I suppose."" He was quiet for a few moments, sipping at his ale again, head feeling the tiny buzz already. ""I think about dying alone a lot. I may not be old yet, but I'm not getting any younger either. I don't have a wife, or even a girlfriend. It's troubling to think about. The problem is, I don't seem to be interested in women."" He frowned again. ""Their company doesn't seem to be enough to keep me from being lonely."" He finished off the pint in one last swig. ""You know what in saying?"" His words were beginning to slur just slightly and he reached for his second pint. ""How about you Sam, have you been happy?"""
28162,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T06:03:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998485#post1771998485,"""Yes, I have been content after all this. Everyone here is ok, and you are too, Mr.Frodo."" Sam smiled wide and finished up his ale as well. ""Happy is a bit off on the other side of a large river, that I can't cross quiet yet."" He laughed loudly."
28163,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T06:19:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998491#post1771998491,"""Samm...."" Frodo was just a little over tipsy, his mind foggy. ""You've always called me Mr, like for real...cause..."" He hiccuped. ""I was pretty sure we were friends...we're friends right Sam? You can just call me..Frodo...you know..."" He stared his friend down. ""What would make you happy Mr. Samwise? Hmm?"""
28164,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T06:25:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998494#post1771998494,"""I'll always call you Mr. Frodo... Frodo."" He smiled and grabbed another ale and started drinking it. ""And honestly, just to see my friends and family happy. Nothing more. I guess...."" He shrugged."
28165,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T06:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998504#post1771998504,"Frodo snorted, laughing softly as he watched other hobbits dancing. ""Parties really are fun."" He admitted. ""And drinking is grand."" He smiled at his best friend. ""You know, I'm actually glad I came tonight. It's nice to see you sometimes when work isn't on your brain."" He leaned back in his chair and kept drinking. ""Well, that's mighty sweet of you, but maybe you should think about doing something just for yourself sometime, eh?"" He knew his friend was too generous and kind to even consider it. ""Maybe you could let me make you some tea sometime?"""
28166,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T07:00:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998511#post1771998511,"Sam smiled lightly and nodded to his friend. ""That would be nice of ya, Mr.Frodo."""
28167,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T11:36:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998570#post1771998570,"""Then it's settled, sometime ill make tou tea!!"" He smiled sleepily."
28168,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T16:54:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998728#post1771998728,"""Slow down on the Ale, Mr. Frodo. You want to enjoy your birthday not forget it."" Sam laughed again and patted him on the shoulder."
28169,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T17:38:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998763#post1771998763,"He nodded. ""I suppose you're right..."" He set the ale down. ""I wonder if Gandalf got to show up?"" His question was answered by the blasts of fireworks. He smiled. ""Guess so."""
28170,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T18:15:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998812#post1771998812,"""Aye, when is he not around Mr.Frodo?"" He grinned wide. ""Least he's a good friend, too."" Sam nodded and looked up at the fireworks."
28171,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T19:18:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998906#post1771998906,"""That's true..he does seem to always show. He's great."" He glanced at Sam. ""You're a great friend too ya'know..."""
28172,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-05T19:21:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998914#post1771998914,"""I try to be, Mr.Frodo. I try."" He smiled and sighed softly."
28173,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T00:36:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999246#post1771999246,"""Well, you do a very good job Samwise!!"" He gave the other hobbit a pat on the back. ""Well, I'm getting a little tired of all this noise. Want to go have dinner at my house?"""
28174,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T01:51:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999332#post1771999332,"""Sure, Mr. Frodo."" He stood up and held out his hand to him. ""I'll help ya up and cook too. Unless you can function to cook?"" He chuckled softly."
28175,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T02:01:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999344#post1771999344,"He stood shakily and took the offered hand. ""A little help would be nice."""
28176,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T02:05:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999350#post1771999350,"""That's what I was thinking."" He chuckled again and help him home. On the way Sam was just listening to Frodo babble on about this and that nothing specific but he did bring back up the lonely subject again and how no girl or woman interested him. All Sam could do though was listen, as the good friend he was."
28177,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T02:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999411#post1771999411,"As they arrived at the house, Frodo stopped with a frown. ""Oh Sam...it's so dreadful living here all alone with no one to hold me or tell me stories."" He took his keys and unlocked the door, letting them in. ""Since Bilbo left, I'm so lonely."" He went to the stove after hanging up his coat, getting out supplies for cooking."
28178,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:07:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999418#post1771999418,"Sam hung his coat up as well, and helped him around gathering things for the food. ""Ah Mr. Frodo... it doesn't have to be lonely. You could get a dog or cat."" he shrugged lightly."
28179,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:09:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999425#post1771999425,"Frodo wrinkled his nose up. ""I'm not much for animal. They don't talk or cuddle.."" He sighed. ""Maybe I should adopt a child? I don't know..."""
28180,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:16:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999435#post1771999435,"""I don't think that would be a good idea either, Mr.Frodo."" Sam laughed hard. ""They would annoy you to much, I think."""
28181,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999440#post1771999440,"""You're probably right."" He admitted, also laughing. ""I don't know what to do Sam."""
28182,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:22:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999446#post1771999446,"Sam looked at his friend; his face sadden and a slight pout to his lips. Sam just sighed softly and rubbed the back of his head. ""Well, i could, uh, stay here if you'd like. Mr. Frodo?"""
28183,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:41:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999469#post1771999469,"Frodo hugged his friend very suddenly. ""oh Sam! That would be wonderful. Are you sure you don't mind? I'd love to have you around!"""
28184,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:47:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999477#post1771999477,"""Ye-yeah. I wouldn't mind at all. Mr. Frodo someones gotta look out for ya~"" He smiled and hugged his friend."
28185,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:49:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999481#post1771999481,"He gave Sam a sweet smile. ""God, Sam, you're so wonderful. How did I ever get such a loyal, kind friend?"""
28186,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T03:56:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999486#post1771999486,"""Fate, Luck..."" He shrugged again and chuckled. ""Alright well let's get start on that food, I am starting to get hungry."""
28187,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T04:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999518#post1771999518,"""Hmm...Fate..."" He said softly, as if pondering the concept. He was snapped put of his thought at the mention of the food. ""Oh, right, I suppose we should fix that before it gets too late to eat."""
28188,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T06:30:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999547#post1771999547,"""Aye."" Sam nodded and grabbed some of the cut up meats. ""Might just make a simple stew? That sound good to you Mr.Frodo?"" He asked."
28189,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T13:55:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999668#post1771999668,"He grabbed some carrots and potatoes. ""Yeah, stew sounds pretty good. It might take an hour or two though if we want it to be good."""
28190,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-06T14:54:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999737#post1771999737,"""I think it'll be worth the wait, and if ya get to hungry ya have apples."" He smiled and pointed to the basket at the window seal."
28191,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T02:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002346#post1772002346,"Frodo looked over to the basket, grabbed and apple, and sat. ""True."" He took a bite. ""They're good apples too."" He held out the one he'd just bitten off of. ""Maybe you'd like a taste?"""
28192,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T03:45:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002817#post1772002817,"""Sure. Might as well since we wait."" He smiled and took the apple from his friends hand. Taking a bite and humming softly. ""That is pretty good, juicy too."""
28193,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T04:19:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772003109#post1772003109,"Frodo leaned back in a chair and stared at his best friend long and hard. ""Sam...."" He said softly. ""Have I ever told you how much I love your hair? It always looks really soft and clean..."" He hummed. ""And so blonde..."" He smiled, still a tiny bit tipsy."
28194,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T04:28:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772003171#post1772003171,"Sam bite down on the apple slowly and looked to Frodo concerned a bit. ""Um, thank you, I guess Mr. Frodo."" He smiled softly."
28195,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T16:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772005120#post1772005120,"The hobbit was silent for a while, thinking a little too hard. ""Hey, Sam? Have you ever...felt like maybe instead of liking a lass, you might like a man?"" His brow furrowed."
28196,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T20:47:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006505#post1772006505,"He stopped chewing and almost choked a bit. ""Ah... huh, well ... Mr.Frodo...."" He coughed a bit more to try to avoid the question."
28197,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:11:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007057#post1772007057,"Frodo sighed softly. ""Sorry...I expected you'd be apposed to that way of thinking..."""
28198,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:18:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007107#post1772007107,"Sam just kept his mouth shut, and bite down on the apple again. Looking down and with a bit a little red across his face."
28199,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T22:37:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007241#post1772007241,"Frodo sighed again, his face also turning a bit red. He turned away so he didn't have to look at his friend."
28200,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T23:05:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007440#post1772007440,"""Aye, Mr.Frodo let's just change subject."" Sam laughed nervously and looked around trying to look for something that would start a conversation."
28201,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T23:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007452#post1772007452,"He nodded very slowly. ""I suppose a subject change would be in order. How about your ole gaffer? How's he been as of late?"""
28202,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T23:41:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007636#post1772007636,"""He's been good, better off then non."" He smiled and took a seat in front of him and sat back, finishing off the apple."
28203,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:05:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007730#post1772007730,"""That's good..."" He sounded distant as his mind was still on the previous topic. ""What about that girl you used to like so much? How's she been?"""
28204,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:14:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007764#post1772007764,"""Eh, she's been ok. Told her... how I felt and she kind of let me down easy. Saying how she needs time to find herself and all that type of stuff."" He shrugged lightly."
28205,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007815#post1772007815,"""I see...well, I wish you the best of luck with her in the future."""
28206,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:30:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007840#post1772007840,"""In all honesty, I have kind of moved on from her."" He coughed a bit and smiled but it was weak."
28207,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007911#post1772007911,"Frodo seemed very suddenly interested, leaning forward towards the other hobbit. ""Moved on huh?"" His voice was low. ""Got anyone...else on your mind?"""
28208,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:48:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007920#post1772007920,"""As of right now I'm open..."" He smiled and nodded. ""I guess for now though, it's just a matter of time before someone comes and sweeps me off my feet."" He laughed. ""Kind of a fairy tale in it self though right Mr. Frodo?"""
28209,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T00:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007936#post1772007936,"Frodo smiled. ""You need someone to sweep you off your feet huh? I'm sure you'll find someone soon, so you can have your fairy tail ending."""
28210,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T01:31:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008124#post1772008124,"""Thanks for the hope Mr.Frodo."" Sam grinned, ""AND you will find yours."""
28211,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T03:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008903#post1772008903,"He sighed. ""I don't think so Sam. I really don't think so."""
28212,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T03:36:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009050#post1772009050,"""Ya gotta stay positive Mr. Frodo. Ya never honestly know."" he leaned over and patted his friend on the knee."
28213,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T18:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772012205#post1772012205,"Frodo hummed softly. ""Thanks Sam...I'm just..not so young anymore...times running out for me."""
28214,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T21:35:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013416#post1772013416,"""Ah, ya got all the time in the world."" He waved his hand and laughed once more."
28215,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T23:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014217#post1772014217,"Frodo smiled at Sam, moving a little closer before deciding to stop. ""Oh! I think the stew is ready."" He got up and grabbed two bowls, filling them and handing one to Sam. He blew on it to cool it, looking at Sam."
28216,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T00:24:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014545#post1772014545,"Sam smiled and grabbed the bowl from him, blowing on it as well. Letting the steam roll off the top. Then took a bite of it. ""Mmm~"" He hummed softly."
28217,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T01:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014993#post1772014993,"Frodo took a few bites too. ""This is really good."" He said with a smile. ""Thanks for helping me."""
28218,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T03:11:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016234#post1772016234,"""Anytime Mr.Fordo."" He smiled wide and took another bite. Sam was hoping his company was at least helping him a bit."
28219,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T16:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018612#post1772018612,"Frodo grinned at his friend. ""It's so nice to have you here with me."" He took a few more sips of soup before coming closer, kissing Sam's cheek. ""I'm going to need to go to bed soon. Would you like me to show you to the spare room?"""
28220,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T22:07:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020759#post1772020759,"Sam flinched a bit but then nodded to him. ""Yeah, if ya wouldn't mind."" He said finishing up his stew."
28221,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T00:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021774#post1772021774,"Frodo frowned slightly at the flinching, determining he shouldn't get so close in the future. He lead Sam down a hallway and to a homely room. ""Here you are..."""
28222,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:19:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022358#post1772022358,"""Aw, thank you, Mr.Frodo."" He smiled wide and looked at his friend in the face. He still seemed kind of down and not on earth. This had him worried more."
28223,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023631#post1772023631,"Frodo smiled back wryly. ""No problem..."" He turned away and sulked out the door."
28224,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T20:31:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027089#post1772027089,"""Mr.Frodo....."" He said quickly."
28225,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T20:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027146#post1772027146,"Frodo turned around and looked at his friend, face a little red. ""Yes?"""
28226,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T22:03:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027596#post1772027596,He grabbed his friend and held him in a tight embrace.
28227,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028586#post1772028586,"Frodo's breath hitched and he became rigid before relaxing and embracing Sam back. ""That was kind of sudden.."""
28228,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T14:33:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032043#post1772032043,"""Aye, ya look like ya needed one."" He hugged him tighter and smiled."
28229,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T14:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032090#post1772032090,"Frodo sighed and closed his eyes, leaning closer. ""Yeah, I did..."" He was relived that the conversation earlier had not scared Sam away from him."
28230,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T22:46:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034525#post1772034525,"He hugged him a bit tighter then let go. ""Alright, Mr.Frodo. Sleep well."""
28231,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T00:56:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035086#post1772035086,"Frodo nodded. ""Good night Sam.."" He fled from the room, going to his own. He laid face down on the bed and fell asleep within a few moments, exhausted beyond belief."
28232,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:08:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035151#post1772035151,"Sam just sighed softly and headed back to the spare room, he got ready then laid down. Falling fast asleep himself."
28233,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T03:24:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035789#post1772035789,"When Frodo woke, his head was aching and he didn't want to open his eyes. He started to regret all of the drink he'd had last night and he covered his head with a pilliow, trying to escape the light."
28234,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T06:12:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036223#post1772036223,"""Aye, Mr. Frodo. I got some breakfast... you feelin' ok?"" Sam tried to keep a soft voice but loud enough to where he could hear from the door."
28235,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T07:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036387#post1772036387,"Frodo let out a miserable groan, slowly pulling himself from the bed and working his way into the kitchen. ""Sam..."" He mumbled. ""Make me some tea please?"""
28236,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T01:51:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040201#post1772040201,"Sam handed him a cup and smiled. ""Figured you'd ask."" He grinned wider."
28237,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T15:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043769#post1772043769,"Frodo took it with a mumbled ""Thank you."" And sipped at it, holding his head with one hand."
28238,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T17:24:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044170#post1772044170,"""No problem, want some breakfast? All I haven't made it the eggs."" He asked and pointed to the cooked sausage."
28239,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T22:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045753#post1772045753,"Frodo yawned, trying to open his eyes some now that the tea was helping with his headache. ""Yes please. Breakfast sounds very nice about now."""
28240,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T20:10:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055196#post1772055196,Sam smiled wide then grabbed a hand full of eggs. (Sorry about that. Lighting hit the house. NO internet. :T)
28241,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T22:35:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055432#post1772055432,"Frodo watched his gardner carefully. ""Need any help with that?"" (oh!! that's ok!! I understand. c:)"
28242,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T23:00:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055457#post1772055457,"""No no I got Mr. Frodo."" He smiled back to him."
28243,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T00:28:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055601#post1772055601,"""If you say so Sam..."" He continued sipping at his tea."
28244,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T15:02:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056362#post1772056362,"""It's the least I can do for ya Mr. Frodo."" He said while cracking open some of the eggs into the pan."
28245,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T21:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058929#post1772058929,"Frodo stood shakily and walked across the room, cleaning up some things while speaking to his new house mate. ""What would you like to do today Sam? We could go on a picnic if you'd like?"" Most hobbit activities involved eating honestly, and he figured it would be good to get away from the house for a time."
28246,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T00:26:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059141#post1772059141,"""Ah, that would be nice. Might want to make it soon though. I went out early this morning and I could smell the air, feels like light rain today."" He smiled and flipped the eggs."
28247,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T15:13:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062573#post1772062573,"""Hm..well, i supposed we could eat second breakfast at our little picnic. Then maybe go for a walk if you'd like. Hopefully it won't rain on us.."""
28248,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T16:14:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062695#post1772062695,"""That sounds good~"" He smiled and finished up the plate for Mr. Frodo"
28249,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T17:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062808#post1772062808,"Frodo picked up a basket. ""Here we go...We can fill this up."" He picked up his plate and ate at his food."
28250,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T01:31:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063435#post1772063435,"Sam nodded and grabbed the basket from him, and started to fill it up with the left over sausage; wrapping that in a blanket then grabbing some other needed things."
28251,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T18:01:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065689#post1772065689,"""Do you want to invite any of our friends, or would you rather it just be us?"""
28252,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T02:26:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066304#post1772066304,"""..."" Sam paused for a moment but then grinned wide. ""How about just us today? From the get together last night I think it'll be nice."" He nodded."
28253,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T14:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066729#post1772066729,"Frodo nodded. ""I like that idea. It'll be nice to spend time together."""
28254,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T23:17:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067467#post1772067467,Sam smiled wide and finished up packing the picnic.
28255,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T00:19:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070344#post1772070344,"Frodo walked out the door. ""Ready to go?"""
28256,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T18:11:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071120#post1772071120,He nodded and had the basket in hand.
28257,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T20:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071223#post1772071223,"Frodo headed towards a rather high up hill. ""Follow me. I know the perfect place to go.""<br/><br/>((So my iPod changed Frodo to Gordon in the last one...?))"
28258,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T02:44:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076670#post1772076670,"Sam just raised an eyebrow but followed him, huffing and puffing a bit."
28259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T17:29:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080695#post1772080695,"He stopped at a clearing beside a rivier.  The ground was covered in flowers. ""Here."" He smiled proudly."
28260,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T21:39:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081287#post1772081287,"""Whoa..."" Sam smiled back to him and took in the view before setting to basket down."
28261,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T22:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092467#post1772092467,Frodo took the blanket out and sat it on the ground before sitting on it and patting the side beside him for Sam to sit.
28262,"Rolling hills, Little rivers",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204259,"Rolling hills, Little rivers,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T03:20:00,keno_crazy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093402#post1772093402,"Sam just smiled and put the basket down first, then plopped down. ""Ouf...."" He sighed softly and then started to dig through the basket."
28263,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-05T19:30:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998922#post1771998922,"Hawthorne is the name of a luxurious cocktail bar in the middle of a busy city, the bar has a history of throwing the best parties, it has been nicknamed by the locals as 'blood bar' they say it's because of a very old tale over one hundred years old of two brothers who used to serve the towns vampires blood from the barrels on tap, but this is all a myth.<br/><br/>Atleast, that is what the people of the city believe, the mere idea of vampires is crazy, that being said many humans do believe the bar is haunted because every few years disappearances have been linked to the Hawthorne but without conclusive  evidence the police have never been able to connect anyone else to the disappearances. Many times it is believed that people just left drunk and never returned home.<br/><br/><a href=""http://0.tqn.com/d/mensfashion/1/0/a/G/1/blond-hipster-with-brushed-back-hair.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Alec </a>picked up his bag from the front door and left for his evening shift at the Hawthorne, it was seven thirty in the evening, he hated the earlier shift because it meant setting up and he was bound to get dust all over his black shirt and trousers uniform. He walked down the street with his hands in his pockets, it was still light out as it was summer, another reason to hate the early shift, and his eyes stung from the sunlight.<br/><br/>Primrose, or<a href=""http://weheartit.com/entry/65402313/via/MegOM?pgx=EntryNotBoxed"" target=""_blank"">Rose(left)</a>as she was called by her friends was rummaging through her sock drawer looking for her lucky tights, she'd just split up from her boyfriend of three years after she found out he'd been cheating on her for the last eight months. This called for a drink and a girly night out. The years she had spent with her boyfriend had made her comfortable in her own body as she knew he loved her no matter what, or atleast she thought he did. this meant that some of her 'party' dresses fit her a little more snugly than she wished. In the end Rose picked out her peach strech dress and decided she'd just had to suck in her gut for the whole evening and hope that all the other guys were too drunk to notice."
28264,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-05T19:49:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998934#post1771998934,"Name: Finx Sunfara<br/>Age: 21<br/>Pic:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/PikachuToxiicSlurpee/media/Anime/Females/Females%202/1675302-43EHICJ_zps763450a4.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1197.photobucket.com/albums/aa428/PikachuToxiicSlurpee/Anime/Females/Females%202/1675302-43EHICJ_zps763450a4.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Calcifer<br/>Pic:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/XxDarkDemonPrincessxX/media/anime/Vampboy.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i83.photobucket.com/albums/j311/XxDarkDemonPrincessxX/anime/Vampboy.jpg""/></a><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-05-2013 at 03:55 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Finx sighed softly as she leaned against her room door it had been a long day and she needed some girl time. With a groan she picked up her phone and called Rose hoping to spend the night out with her.<br/><br/>Cal woke to an empty house again he shook his head and rose from his bed stretching most people thought vampires slept in coffins but those who could afford it slept in houses that didn't let in any light. He felt his stomach grumble and decided to step out to get something to ""eat"". At least his brother had been right about the city being an easy place to feed."
28265,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-05T20:07:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771998943#post1771998943,"Rose saw her phone flashing and vibrating on her bed, she grabbed it swiftly, ""Finx, before you say anything are you free tonight? I just found out more about Joe and I need a drink."" She said, Rose could be a little self centred at times and always thought her problems were more important than anyone elses.<br/><br/>Alec let himself through the back door and up the stairs into the staff room, he was famished and couldn't wait to get a drink on his break. He knew it was going to be a busy night so he started getting the large bottles out to change on the dispensers. He then started on cashing up the tills. The area manager let himself in and began briefing Alec, ""I expect excellent service tonight, we're in for a heaving night so just get those drinks sold, dont forget the two for one offers and the double up offers.""<br/>""Yes sir."" Alec  said with a forced smile."
28266,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-06T00:25:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999233#post1771999233,"Finx smiled into the phone. ""Yeah I'm free. Want to grab drinks?"" she asked not really minding that Rose didn't ask her what was up with her she was use to it."
28267,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-06T09:34:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1771999586#post1771999586,"Rose nodded into the phone before realising that Finx couldn't see her, ""yep sounds good, meet me at mine for nine and we'll go out from there, I have so much gossip to tell you, you wont believe what he said to me over text!"" She rummaged through her drawer for nail polish at the same time, ""Seriously though, I can't believe I was so blind to him. Anyway I better let you get  ready, I need to do my hair at this rate we'll never get out, bye bye byeee!!"" She hung up the phone and switched on her curling tongs."
28268,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-08T00:47:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772007916#post1772007916,"Finx sighed and got changed into something better then her work cloths. ""I choose the weirdiest friends."" she smiled to herself ""Got to love her though."" She hummed softly to herself letting her day melt away into the background filling her mind with thoughts of how fun the night was going to be. With time to spare she left her house and walked the short distance to Rose's house."
28269,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-11T17:34:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032727#post1772032727,"Rose heard her comming up the little gravel pathway outside the house she shared with a couple. She used to spend most of her time living with her boyfriend, now she had many sleepless nights in her basement flat listening to the tenants, a lesbian couple from london, upstairs in the main house. She opened the door for Finx and ushered her in quietly. The couple always had a habit of talking to her friends for too long.<br/>""Hey, I'm just finding a pair of earrings for tonight, hoops or studs?"" she asked holding them up to her ears. She envied Finx and her slender body. Rose used to be known as 'the hot one' when they were much younger because she developed early, but Finx had developed into something beautiful. Infact, Rose was surprised men weren't flocking to finx every hour of the day.<br/>""So how was your day?"" She asked Finx as she grabbed a beige handbag and stuffed it with money and her mobile."
28270,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T23:05:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039578#post1772039578,"""Hoops."" Finx said once she had gotten a look at what her friend was wearing ""I guess."" she liked dressing up but she never really thought to much about what she wore with it. ""It was long, boring and annoying my three least favorite things. I need a new job."" she sighed"
28271,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-14T13:09:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049345#post1772049345,"Rose ignored Finx and put in the studs, ""So what do you have in mind for a jobe then?"" She asked. Rose slipped on her shoes took her keys and phone and walked out with Finx up to the main door and onto the street. ""its only a ten minute walk."" She said, she loved living near the centre it was so useful."
28272,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T00:13:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052496#post1772052496,"""I don't really know anything but what I'm doing that's for sure."" Finx sighed and followed Rose know that it was a good idea not to drive since they would be drinking. ""Maybe bar tending for know till I find something better."""
28273,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T11:44:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053143#post1772053143,"""Bar tending?"" She sniffed at the idea. ""Hm... I can't see you handling drunken people very well. You're not that strong!"" the walk was fairly short. they arrived at their favourite cocktail bar and after being IDed they were allowed in. ""come on, I'll buy your first drink what are you having?"" Rose lead her up to the bar to a friendly looking, and very hot, bar tender.<br/><br/>Alec smiled at the two lovely ladies, they both had very different smell, one smelt powdery and flowery, the other was warm and inviting and sweet, before he knew what he was doing he could feel his fangs extending through his gumline. he turned away for a brief moment for them to settle back in place and smiled once again, ""Hello ladies, what can I get you?"" He asked, predominantly looking at the smaller of the two."
28274,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T18:36:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053572#post1772053572,"((trying to figure out what to do with Cal...Maybe he can work at the bar as well.))<br/><br/>Finx ordered something to drink. ""True but I could do something while I look for another job. Like serve table...I'm that desperate.""<br/><br/>((I'm not old enough to know the names of alcoholic drinks so I'm not even going to pretend to know.))"
28275,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-16T12:30:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054722#post1772054722,"( Awh, I work at a bar :p I know most of them)<br/><br/>""Wow you sure are desperate."" Rose laughed a little. ""You could work in retail?"" She suggested.<br/><br/>Alec couldn't help but overhear their conversation. ""Erh, sorry I'm not being rude but we do have a glass collector's job going our last person just quit."" Or rather, he shared the last person with his brother. His mind was already racing towards dirty vampire thoughts, he wanted this girl now, he'd do anything for her blood."
28276,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T00:12:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055571#post1772055571,"""I'll take it."" Finx said chugging down her drink in one swallow. ""When do I start?"" she asked a determined look in her eyes."
28277,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T14:25:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056342#post1772056342,"Alec grinned, ""I'll put in a good word for you, tomorrow at half seven? I'll be here to start your training, if we like you we may chuck you on the bar in a few weeks. its a fairly simple job."" he said, ""Here, have one on me."" he winked and made her another drink. ""Have a good night!""<br/><br/>Rose turned her back to Alec slightly and whispered to Finx, ""He's gorgeous, find out if he's single!"""
28278,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T00:57:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057531#post1772057531,"Finx snorted into her cup ""Why so you can dangle him in front of Joe?"" she hadn't meant for it to come out like that but it had and it was to late to fix it."
28279,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T13:29:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058351#post1772058351,"Rose raised an eyebrow and tried not to look too hurt, she was still upset from Joe, ""No silly, for you, I think he's looking at you not me anyway. Gosh!"" She said and rolled her eyes."
28280,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T18:07:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058595#post1772058595,"""Sorry."" Finx said feeling bad ""I didn't mean it."" she sighed and finished her drink ""I'm just tired."""
28281,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T18:12:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058608#post1772058608,"Rose shook her head, ""Don't worry about it, oh gosh! I never told you, you know Sarah? well she was texting Joe and I totally caught him out on it and he was all ""i never did nothing,"" but he so did right, he sooo did!!""<br/><br/>Alec was watching the two girls from the bar with interest."
28282,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T18:35:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058668#post1772058668,"Finx raised her eyebrow ""Most guys are like that they deny anything that could get them in trouble."""
28283,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T18:52:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058722#post1772058722,"Rose sighed sadly, ""But they're just so... ERGH! I wish i was a lesbian. Girls are nice!"" She said as if thatwas something she could choose, Rose was never the brightest bulb in the box."
28284,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T18:57:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058740#post1772058740,"Finx started to choke on her drink unable to stop herself and swallow. Finally she managed to stop choking and stare at Rose ""Please tell me you are not serious."""
28285,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-21T13:31:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062425#post1772062425,"Rose looked confused, ""erh... More drinks?"" She realised she was wrong in what she said. ""I dont want to do it with a girl!"" She whispered."
28286,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-22T18:36:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064330#post1772064330,"""Ok then."" Finx said ""now that I'm not choking."" she took a deep breath ""That was just wierd."""
28287,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T17:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065654#post1772065654,"Rose blushed furiously, ""It is not weird, I didn't.. You know what i meant!"" she looked over her shoulder again, ""He's really watching you, thats so creepy, you want to work for him?"" She said."
28288,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T23:59:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066120#post1772066120,"""I would rather deal with one creepy then a ten thousand creepy pedo's.'' Finx said taking another sip at this point she was feeling a little dizzy but nothing to major. She frowned ""It's been to long since I went out long this. Can't take my drinks like I use to."""
28289,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-24T21:43:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067301#post1772067301,"Rose giggled, ""Are you getting drunk? if you get drunk enough maybe you'll go dance with me."" She suggested."
28290,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-25T01:11:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067615#post1772067615,"""There is not enough booze in the world made or not to get me to dance ever again."" Finx cringed she had tried it once and had made a fool of herself and had tripped."
28291,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-26T13:56:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069531#post1772069531,"Rose stood up, ""Fine be boring, I'm going to dance."" She left her emptyglass on the table and went to the dancefloor, moments later Alec came around to collect the glass wear from the tables. ""Alone?"" he asked Finx loudly over the music."
28292,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-27T01:18:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070426#post1772070426,"Finx jumped like a scared cat she glared at him ""Not really Rose is still floating around."" she said turning away to watch the dance floor."
28293,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-27T11:04:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070952#post1772070952,"Alec sat at her table, he put the glasses basket on the floor, ""Shame."" He said with a grin. ""I'm sorry if I'm out of place but you're very pretty."""
28294,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-28T00:29:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071380#post1772071380,"Finx stared at him ""Are you hitting on me?"" she asked suspicious"
28295,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-28T14:38:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071882#post1772071882,"""Hitting on you?"" He asked confused, ""Hmm, I guess it does sound a little like that. That wasn't really my intention."""
28296,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-28T23:53:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072395#post1772072395,"""Good."" Finx said with a nod ""So what do you want?"" she asked lifting an eyebrow."
28297,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T17:33:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074160#post1772074160,"""Just to talk,"" He said, ""I don't even know your name, so if you're going to work here I atleast need to know your name."" He thought she was being really cold with him."
28298,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T18:16:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074210#post1772074210,"""My name if Finx Sunfara."" Finx said holding out her hand ""Nice to meet you."""
28299,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T18:48:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074245#post1772074245,"""Finx?"" He repeated, ""That's really unusual, how come you have that name then? Oh and I'm Alec."" He looked at her hand but didn't shake it, he didn;t shake hands."
28300,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T18:53:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074254#post1772074254,"Finx scowled softly before dropping her hand ""I have that name because that's what my mom named me."""
28301,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T19:46:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074325#post1772074325,"""Woah... Okay okay, I get it, you must understand that your name is very unusual, and I was just curious."" He laughed without humour. ""So your friend, she a good friend of yours?"""
28302,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T23:33:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074650#post1772074650,"Finx nodded ""Yeah she's a hand full some times but I think were good friends."" she said ignoring his comments about her name."
28303,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T11:34:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075506#post1772075506,"He laughed a little, ""Are you doing much now?"" He asked, ""I'd like to show you around your workplace before you start really."" He lied."
28304,Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204269,"Blood Bar [Finx+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T16:01:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075729#post1772075729,"""I don't see why not."" Finx got off of her stool ""Show the way."""
28305,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T03:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772002580#post1772002580,"<b><div align=""center""><u><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font size=""4""><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">An RP by NekoLen and Tachigami</font></font></font></u></div></b><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://psotter.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/09/tflmain.png""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>Loosely based around the <a href=""http://fallenlondon.storynexus.com/signup"" target=""_blank""><font color=""Teal"">free browser game Echo Bazaar:  Fallen London</font></a>.<br/>
<br/>
Contents may be dark or unsettling.<br/>
<br/>
I'm sorry, what I should have said was this:<br/>
Contents <i>will</i> be dark and certainly unsettling.<br/>
<br/>
But if you're one of exciting taste, please do follow<br/>
along, ask questions, let us know what you think!<br/>
<br/>
Welcome, delicious friend...</i></font></font></div>"
28306,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-07T21:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006617#post1772006617,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It was as dark as a shadow among shadows, not a speck of white on its body.  From its stalker's position he couldn't see the way its green eyes glowed in the flickering gaslights that lined the street outside the alley, how it stared at everyone that dared cast a glance its way.  One could tell that despite its rather calm outward demeanor, the creature was poised to bound away as swiftly as the shadow that seemed to be laden on its back.  The black and gray cats, always the absolute hardest to catch, but what they had to say was well worth the trouble.  And if Carovo just crept a few feet further...  maybe he'd get something for his trouble...  He'd been crouched like this for an hour now, creeping so slowly it was almost impossible to see that he was, indeed, moving.  Just a few feet...<br/>
<br/>
""Oi!  Jump at 'im!  Get it!""  A high voice broke the relative silence right above Carovo, startling him and sending the cat darting out of the alley and between the feet of those walking or scuttling outside.  Angrily, Carovo snapped his head up, sending red hair flying, and raised a fist to the urchin on the rooftop, snickering down at him.<br/>
<br/>
""You little cretin!  I'll wring your neck if you don't bug off!""  When the young boy didn't move, Carovo grabbed a drain pipe and started a pointed climb.  Though the rain in the Neath wasn't natural, it could be heavy from time to time and such drains were more than necessary.  But by the time he'd climbed the side of the shop, the urchin was gone and Carovo was standing on the dirty roof by a chimney that coughed a dark, constant stream of smoke.  Leaning against it, Carovo cursed in annoyance.  And he'd been so close!  Damn that child...</div></font>"
28307,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008108#post1772008108,"Again, the bearded man coughed as he leant against the small jewellery store. Maximillion blinked and readjusted himself, waiting for the moment he had been waiting for. This had to be the heist he had heard of from the local gossip, a small pudgy man with tiny eyes. The bearded man had to be the lookout, Max had watched him for the past week stalking the streets outside of the store.<br/><br/>A clambering and hissing met his ears, as a small furry creature dropped from the roof and landed on his hat. He cried in fright and lashed out, striking the creature and causing it to yowl in pain and disappear into the night. He glared after it, unsure of what it had been but feeling its scratch marks stinging his hands. He glanced back at the store and cursed under his breath. The bearded man had left.<br/><br/>Max turned tail and slunk back down the dark and musty streets, muttering darkly to himself and causing others to shrink back in fear of a madman. ""Almost 'ad 'im, guv!"" a cawing voice spoke from the rooftops. Max picked up a rock and threw it at the small blackbird.<br/><br/>""And you, my pest, were supposed to be my lookout!"" he retorted as the raven flew into the air to avoid the stone. The bird squawked and fluttered down, landing on Max's shoulder and pecking affectionately at the man's long blonde hair. Max scowled and shrugged it off, annoyed that his watchful pet had ignored the creature that had assaulted him. ""Edgar, what was that thing that attacked me?"" he asked, glaring at a nearby homeless drunkard, who was staring too much.<br/><br/>""Oh my, I really dun know, guv,"" the bird croaked, flapping past the man and leaving him alone. Max sighed heavily, keeping his belongings close as he approached the slums of Spite, towards his little shack he lived in. He had a few Whispered Secrets from the day's outings he could exchange for Echoes to use for his modestly cheap rent, and a bottle of Greyfields 1879 he had found in the mudflats of the Stolen River. The wine was made from mushrooms and fungi that grew extremely well in the Neath, and it was disgusting. But, as Max thought to himself, it was better than nothing."
28308,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008767#post1772008767,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo sighed and slunk down the road, keeping his head down.  One would be hard-pressed to know what he was, really, how much he gallivanted with criminals and prostitutes and the homeless.  But they were just so interesting---one could learn many a secret if they could mind the smell of the homeless, the allure of a certain person who could easily use one's enthrallment to pick your pocket, the threat of the criminal deciding you have something really interesting in your pocket, he just needs to search it to be sure.  The concept of death in any of these situations made him laugh, though---he wouldn't die.  But his more clean-cut appearance hid the fact that he had a bit of a weakness for prisoner's honey and young, professional men.  Of course if that got out...  He shook his head, brushing back his long hair and twisting it back.<br/>
<br/>
He was home soon, an apartment above a shop that sold spices from the various colonies near Concord Square, and some high-priced ones from the Surface.  The scents of various odd spices, powders, pastes, and dried flowers and teas had permeated the upstairs areas, so he didn't even have to go through the shop floor to smell it.  He climbed the old stairs outside the shop, in the small alley under an overhang, and unlocked his door to be met with a yowling ball of gray and white fur that flew at him, clinging and rubbing against his legs.  Carovo cursed, lifting a leg in time to step over the mangy cat and close the door.  He didn't know why this thing was as giddy and clingy as a dog, instead of aloof and proud as a cat should be.  And its voice was different, a bit raspy, like its tongue.  Maybe because it talked a little too much from time to time, unlike its kin in the alleys, who spared their voices for those light on their feet.<br/>
<br/>
Using his foot, he nudged the thing away from him though it just came back, and he did a rather foolish-looking high-step to a chair nearby and sat with a huff in front of the fireplace that shared its chimney with the one downstairs.  He watched the quiet coals burn in their grate, an iron pot empty above it, but he wasn't motivated enough to go to the icebox to make anything or stoke the fire.  The cat, something he called Scar, jumped up onto the back of the chair and crouched down, swishing its ragged tail, which was as ragged as the rest of it.  ""Hungry.""  It growled.  ""You have food.  Make it.""<br/>
<br/>
Carovo tilted his head at the animal.  ""Why don't you do your job and catch a damn rat.  How about a few so I can put them in the pot?""  Rat stew.  It wasn't elegant, but it was something commonplace.  The cat just huffed and settled a little more, steadfast in its desire to remain lazy, as a cat would.  It left Carovo to dwell on his next job, which he'd been putting off.</div></font>"
28309,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T03:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772008969#post1772008969,"Max fumbled in his tightly zipped pocket, ignoring the small jingling of the bells he had tied around the zipper tab to inform him if a pickpocket was about. One couldn't be too careful in Spite, the hang out for thieves and gangs of street kids. He found his key and pushed it into the heavy padlock clasped on the door, opening the creaky door and entering his two-room shack. It was a small, rickety place that seemed to be decomposing around him. But it was all he could afford on his salary, a self-employed detective and a self-proclaimed ""Watcher"", though he had stopped calling himself that after suspicions rose around him. He was not a spy or a criminal, though one had to do drastic things to live in Fallen London.<br/><br/>He took off his care-worn black jacket, resting it on his trusty old armchair and taking his hat off to put on the limbless hat rack near the door. He set the dead lock and barred the old door with a length of wood, a security system that prevented undesirable people from breaking and entering. He heard a clattering on his roof and ignored it. Either it was Edgar in his nest of stolen watches and straw or some of the street urchins that lived on the rooftops.<br/><br/>He opened the bottle of wine, pouring the strange smelling liquid into a chipped and dusty glass set on the small table by his armchair. A few sips of this and he could forget about how hungry he was, or how close his nightmares were closing in. He sat, sinking low into the fabric and springs of the chair. His fireplace was smoking slightly, as he had run out of coal the day before. He wasn't concentrating on that, however. His gaze stayed on the marvellous painting tacked onto the wall above the fireplace. An imagining of the Surface, as painted by some artist Max had encountered while exploring Veilgarden. He sighed heavily again. To see the blue skies and green plants of the Surface with his own eyes! It was his dream, as a native of the Neath, he had never been there once.<br/><br/>His eyes grew heavy and soon he was asleep, dreaming of darkness and oceans and horrible Rubbery Men, with their faces full of tentacles... He snorted awake, shaking of the nightmares for now."
28310,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T04:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009252#post1772009252,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo had been nodding for a while now.  Head slowly bobbing as he drifted in and out of sleep, it suddenly fell forward and immediately plunged him into the silence of the Tomb-Colonies.  Dark, dank, whatever room he was in was laden with cobwebs that hardly shuddered when a bandaged Tomb-Colonist passed, wordless and sightless, so far as Carovo could tell.  It was cold.  So damn cold here!  What made it that way?  He covered his eyes, as if it would make it go away, and jerked when something touched his arm.<br/>
<br/>
A yowl sent Scar flying out of the room, and it took a moment for him to realize that he'd been the one to cry out.  These dreams about the dead had only recently started, and always went down similar paths when he'd trust himself enough to get real sleep on a real bed.  And it always ended with him waking in a cold sweat, shaking and looking around for the cold hands and faces that had no expressions under the old bandages.  He stood, shaking himself out, and went around to the fireplace.  It would take the chill from the room, at least, and he could think about the Surface.  The memories were so distant even the sight of the sun was beginning to fade.  How much did it light up the sky?  Hiding sometimes behind those thick, puffy clouds whose rains carried from the heavens and not from the unnatural condensation that gathered at the top of the caverns...  How warm was it, lying on his skin as he rested in a summer field, among yellow flowers that perfumed the air, a real smile on his face, one of happiness and not of the acquisition of temporary delights and pleasures?  He was almost tempted, then, to open the jar of honey on the mantle.  It would let him dream of that, the world he'd almost forgotten, but it would mean a few drops less...<br/>
<br/>
He grabbed a bottle of old vintage wine instead, whose label had been worn off, and went outside to sit on the stairs halfway down and drink.  It was impossible to know where to go now...  To the surface...?  It was impossible.  What would they think of someone like him up there?  And it held so many dark memories, even the sun wouldn't be able to chase the shadows there away.  And he had wanted to be a poet...  Where had that ambition gone?  Perhaps into a bottle of wine...  Into the hand of a stranger whose name he didn't even know...  Stolen from so long hanging about the undesirables at Wolfstack Docks?  Perhaps...  He just needed... inspiration...</div></font>"
28311,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T04:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009346#post1772009346,"Wide awake now, Max found himself putting his jacket back on. Perhaps he could walk the streets a bit longer, see if he could find out anything about goings on in the neighbourhood. The better connected you were in Fallen London, the richer you became, as Whispered Secrets and Cryptic Clues were worth money down here. He made sure his door was padlocked before he left his home, zipping his pockets up tightly and moving towards Veilgardens once more. The Singing Mandrake was a popular haunt of his, especially when he couldn't sleep at night.<br/><br/>But was it night? One could never tell in the eternal darkness of the Neath. It could be midday on the Surface and you would never know. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes, knowing that they would be shrouded in shadows from many a sleepless, nightmare-filled night. Many others showed these signs, soon to be dead or soon to be mad... A loud flapping and a small weight on his shoulder made him tilt his head.<br/><br/>""What do you want, pest?"" he asked Edgar, the bird tended to tag along in hopes of stealing watches and getting a sip of beer. The bird squawked and preened himself, as though pretending he wasn't plotting anything. ""Well, whatever it is, I want no part of it. You know I barely escaped New Newgate Prison the last time you decided to steal a Constable's watch.""<br/><br/>He shooed the raven away once he reached the Singing Mandrake, hearing the familiar drunken singing and poetry reading made him smile and feel slightly comforted."
28312,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009461#post1772009461,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Where was that inspiration?  Carovo glared at the spot at the bottom of the stairs and then looked at the empty bottle in his hand.  It certainly wasn't there.  Standing, he reared back and threw the bottle at the building beside him, where the glass shattered pleasingly.  Before he went downstairs, though, he made sure the door was secure and straightened his tie a bit.  His half-sleep and annoyed whirling from one room to another had thrown his clothes askew, and covered them slightly in cat hair from Scar's antics.  Finally going downstairs, Carovo wandered for a bit, keeping his head down and his hands in his pockets.  In one hand was a blade he could easily retract, wrapped around Echoes and a few pence.  In the other hand was a watch that seemed to be broken.<br/>
<br/>
Halfway through the square he hailed a hansom cab, bidding the driver to go anywhere within the next ten blocks.  Perhaps he was taking a risk, but it was hardly a high one, until he heard the rowdy activity of the Singing Mandrake.  Yes, a place he'd been to many times...  When he paid the driver, Carovo realized he knew this man---he'd been the driver of many a jaunt down here, and apparently felt Carovo was headed this way anyway.  The care made him smirk as he went around and stepped up to the door, pausing.  There...  Over the music and bad singing were poets here and there, reciting to one another and thinking out loud.  And writers, too, contemplating the Surface some have never seen, contemplating the Unterzee and the lives of the zailors.  The concept had always been a bit too rich for Carovo.  Thinking of that rather slimy, black, salty underground lake that was probably as large as an ocean...<br/>
<br/>
Well, in any case, he was sure to get inspired.  Perhaps by that young blonde man...  He didn't look quite as clean-cut as most of his preference, but it was rare to find high-class... anyone in a place like the Singing Mandrake.</div></font>"
28313,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009506#post1772009506,"Max waved off a few drunk men, the ones that mistook his elegant features and tall, thin body of that of a woman's. He had been with many different sorts, finding the pleasures of the flesh good to heal his nightmares, if only for a few days. Perhaps he could find such a person in this rowdy tavern? He sat at the end of the bar, furtherest from the door and watched the patrons closely. An old man slept loudly at the table next to him, muttering in his sleep. Max listened carefully, finding some useful Secrets he could sell later.<br/><br/>He ordered a beer from a passing waitress, admiring the way she wore her hair and complimenting her perfume. He wasn't picky when it came to who he chose to sleep with. He flinched slightly when Edgar flew in through the open door and landed on the table with a clacking of his claws. The waitress scowled and warned Max to keep his bird away from the bar."
28314,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009546#post1772009546,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was a young one, but then, didn't everyone seem young to him?  Perhaps.  But this one wore his age on his sleeve, no more than twenty five, he had to be.  And approached easily by men whose visions were blurred and anything with a pulse looked as good as anything.  But Carovo's mind was, relatively, clear.  Liquor didn't hold much of an influence on him anymore, and he could easily take bets on his ability to drink even the biggest and loudest of men or women under the table, and then some.  It was his size that tricked so many, his thin stature.  But tonight he was more interested in his inspiration.  And his inspiration that seemed drawn to the young man sitting with a raven on the table in front of him.  Carovo passed him, very gently brushing his shoulder on 'accident', and taking a seat in the corner of the room that still gave him a clear and obvious line to the blonde man.  Large eyes, a gentle face, elegance in hands and features...<br/>
<br/>
One could rarely call a man 'beautiful', but it seemed this fit the bill well.  He couldn't be all show, though.  Perhaps a fire was hidden behind that seemingly reserved appearance.  Some kind of danger hiding just beneath the surface.  Inspiration seeped from every move the young man made.  A perfect outlet for his writing!  Carovo pointedly stared, but not intensely.  He softened his gaze, lowered his shoulders and ran a hand lightly over the slight roughness on his chin.  His hands itched to write about the simple way the young man sat, and looked, and simply was.</div></font>"
28315,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T05:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009573#post1772009573,"Max glanced over at the man that was watching him, wondering what the red-haired man was thinking. The man had walked past and brushed him, marking Max and causing him to quickly look around the rowdy tavern. Usually one would lightly touch or tap the shoulder of a mark before robbing them or worse. Though with his watchful steely gaze, he saw nothing out of the ordinary or no one suspicious. He looked over to the man once more, a questioning gaze fired towards him.<br/><br/>The raven chattered and flapped a bit, pecking at a knot on the worn old wooden table top. He was preoccupied, it seemed. Max thanked the lady who brought him his beer, not caring to know of the flavour or name. Alcohol was alcohol in the end. Max shrugged the red-haired man's gaze off and downed his beer, watching his pet undo the wood and scratch the varnish.<br/><br/>""What are you doing, pest?"" he questioned the bird, prodding it slightly. Edgar squawked and jumped backwards, pecking at the young man's finger indignantly.<br/><br/>""Mind ones busyness, guv,"" the bird replied snarkly, returning to his pecking. It seemed the bird was in no mood to talk to Max, so he stood and joined the red-haired man at his table. ""May I?"" he questioned first, not wanting to intrude."
28316,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T06:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009657#post1772009657,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo's eyes widened slightly, but he was so thankful when the stranger decided to approach.  He leaned back and smiled through his fingers, nodding once.  ""It would be an honor.""  He said simply, gesturing to the empty chair across from him and glancing back at the raven he'd left.  It seemed curiously interested in the table, though Carovo had no idea why.  Birds were odd creatures, those that existed down here, but it was hardly the first thing on his mind now.  The young man had spoken, a light voice, perhaps due to the area they were in now.<br/>
<br/>
Details.  He needed details.  What was this oddity like?  He stuck out in a crowd, that was for sure, when one knew what he was specifically.  But what was he like?  Inspiration was a fickle thing, and what was it that had him so focused?  So focused on this one, specifically, when there was that dreary-looking businessman across the room that looked to be misplaced in the smoky, noisy atmosphere?  That's what he preferred, after all.  But what was this one?  He leaned forward.  ""You are a walking inspiration, sir.""  He said simply.  ""I could write a dozen novels on what I'd simply assume on my part, but nothing could compare to what comes from the inspiration himself.""<br/>
<br/>
One of those novels would have to be on his appearance alone, in this particular location.  What might hide behind that rather feminine face.</div></font>"
28317,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T06:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772009669#post1772009669,"Maximillion blinked at the man's words. Obviously a poet or writer of some sort. Max had always striked the artistic community as inspiration or a muse of some sort. He supposed his delicate features came in handy for more than a few personal things. He smiled slightly and fingered his empty glass, gesturing to the waitress for a refill. He surveyed the strange man over the rim of the cup as he took a sip of the bitter, warm liquid.<br/><br/>""You flatter me, sir,"" his smile faded slightly. ""What, may I ask, is your name? I have seen you around this place before, your strikingly coloured hair is very noticeable."" He was never really good at being persuasive, but he worded his comment like a compliment. There weren't many red-haired people around Fallen London, and those he did see always left a mark in his mind."
28318,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-08T22:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772013697#post1772013697,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo raised a brow, absently running a hand through his hair.  He'd always considered it more of an auburn tone, not exactly unheard of or rare, really.  Perhaps in the warm light of the Mandrake his took on a more fiery color of red.  And he's seen Carovo around?  How could that be?  He knew his way around the place---this was one of his favorite seedy haunts, he knew many, many faces and would certainly have remembered this one.  It was hard not to take a good, long look at him, after all.  Still, he didn't dwell on that for more than a moment.<br/>
<br/>
""People know me as Carovo.  I... vary in surname when needed, but lost my real one long ago.  Most of the time people remember a name like mine.  Not many have one so similar.""  He paused.  ""What of you, though?  I would almost expect a name as unique as your features.""  A handsomely beautiful muse like this only came along from time to time.  One who could even begin to compare was probably impossible to find anywhere else, and now, Carovo hoped his years of charm would be able to at least slightly win him over.</div></font>"
28319,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T00:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772014362#post1772014362,"If Max was completely sober, the man's charm would disgust him and annoy, but as he had already had a bottle of wine and two beers, his mind was becoming pleasantly foggy. Looking at him, you wouldn't guess that he was drunk, as he was good at keeping up appearances. Right now, as he swayed slightly on his chair, trying to seem like he was moving to the singing, he felt his cheeks burn. ""Carovo...?"" what a strange name. It rolled of the tongue like something exotic and Max repeated it under his breath a few times more.<br/><br/>""The name is Maximillion. Friends call me Max,"" he inclined his head in a bow. ""As for last name, that is something I might keep to myself, sir."" He called over the waitress and got another beer poured. He handed her the last of his money and stared over at the bird now creeping towards the sleeping man, eyeing his watch. ""It's very warm in here tonight,"" he commented absent-mindedly, blinking hard again."
28320,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T01:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015444#post1772015444,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo watched calmly the newly-dubbed Maximillion---or Max, which did seem easier---sway lightly, overcorrecting one too many times.  Perhaps he was a little overly-acquainted with the smell of mushroom wine, but he could catch just a slight whiff coming from the young man as he exhaled, combined with the bitter beer.  And that very light rosiness that was spread along his cheeks, just underneath the eyes, it couldn't be controlled by the person even if they easily controlled themselves.  It was that smell of alcohol that had Carovo so bold tonight.  Otherwise he'd wait and have the artists, the poets and writers, the occasional prostitute, to approach him and hope that he would... inspire them.<br/>
<br/>
""Warm, is it?""  He asked, and followed the young man's gaze.  ""I hadn't noticed.  To be honest, I've been so... drained.  For so long I haven't been able to write anything and it may well sound foolish or overdone, yes, but you...  A muse.  A muse among the ordinary.""  He leaned forward just a bit, leaning on the table and resting his chin on lightly curled fingers and smiling easily.  Years and years of smiling, seeing his reflection, eventually he had mastered a series of very subtle twitches and mannerisms that bored into anyone's mind, was so obvious despite its slightness.</div></font>"
28321,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T01:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015544#post1772015544,"""I suppose it's nice to be appreciated,"" Max replied, setting the empty glass down and looking back at Carovo. The man's smile was most intriguing and it made Max want to lean in and kiss those beautiful lips. He tore his eyes away from the red-haired man, forcing himself to watch Edgar hop about the sleeping man instead. He didn't mind the company of men, anything to help his nightmares, he just didn't like to be seen as easy or a whore. He chuckled and threw the glass at the bird, making it squawk and flap indignantly. The old man woke with a snort and glared at Edgar, making the raven fly over to Max and nestle on the blonde man's head.<br/><br/>""I wasn't doin' nuting, guv,"" the bird squawked, lying like he usually did when he knew he was in trouble. Max shooed the bird off his head, hitting it and causing it to fly from the tavern. He muttered dark words under his breath, finding the table comfortable to rest on. Soon he was nearly falling asleep, under the gaze of Carovo, who he had forgotten about."
28322,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T02:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015711#post1772015711,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo smiled, and chuckled a bit at the raven.  One was hard-pressed to find many desirable flying creatures in the Neath, beyond bats, ravens, and an occasional white raven.  So this one had a pest of a pet as well, did he?  His mangy doormat of a cat had nary a thread of desire to catch a rat, was overly talkative, and tended to sleep on his face.  He studied his nails for a moment, picking lightly at one, then glanced back around at the young man.  Max's hair had splayed over the table, shining slightly in the light of the bar.  Maybe he'd drank a little more than a bit, then...  Carovo was so inspired now...  His fingers itched to pick up a quill and waste ink and parchment and lock himself away for days, and perhaps write a little more risque than he should.  But those would be for his own rereadings later, hidden away under the mattress as if they would seep into his dreams.<br/>
<br/>
Or perhaps, dreams were just what he needed.  If a drop of honey reached his tongue soon, he may dream of this Maximillion.  He did seem a little tired now, after all.  Reaching into his pocket, he withdrew an old label.  It had the name of the spice shop on it, in its lovely rounded script.  When he stood, he pushed it across the table and under one of Max's long, elegant fingers.  ""Perhaps you'll find me someday soon.""  He muttered, and stepped away, pushing through the crowds and leaving the warm bar.  Outside, drawing both hands through his hair, Carovo looked around and stepped by someone that had intentionally tried to stumble into him.  Picking pockets was normally so easy around Veilgarden, too.  He went to the road, hailing a hansom cab.</div></font>"
28323,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T02:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772015879#post1772015879,"Max's dreams were a lot more peaceful under the influence of alcohol and a warm atmosphere. He often mumbled in his sleep, though never about anything of importance. Any one that hovered for Secrets often left disappointed, mind full of the ramblings of a man nearing insanity. He dreamt of a large field, with clouds of mist rolling over the small hills. He was only a child when he had visited this place, now he wasn't sure if it ever existed.<br/><br/>A loud ringing woke him, causing him to snort and glance about his surroundings. It seemed the Singing Mandrake was closing, and those that had fallen unconscious were being waken and led out. The plump waitress came over to him, lifting him roughly and guiding him out the door. He thanked her and stumbled down the streets, crumpling whatever he had held in his hand.<br/><br/>He had to get home, as those that slept in the gutter often were robbed. The raven cawed and led the way, concerned for his old friend. It wasn't like Max to get so drunk. Perhaps those nightmares were finally taking a toll on him. Soon he would be like all the other mad men around these parts. Max stumbled and sat, leaning against the door to his house. The world was spinning and he closed his eyes, opening them slowly when he heard a slurping noise nearby.<br/><br/>Heart beating fast and hard, Max struggled with his lock and flew inside his house, slamming the door shut as a Rubbery Man moved past slowly. He vomited, and then passed out on the wooden floor."
28324,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016035#post1772016035,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he made it home, his stomach was protesting the lack of food from the previous day, as the clock tolled two in the morning (or afternoon?) soon after his arrival back home.  But he couldn't pause to eat.  He grabbed Scar and deposited him on the nearest chair as he blew past and went to his room.  A brass bed.  A writing desk and series of foxfire candles that gave off an eerie greenish glow.  A woodburning stove he set a kettle of water on that he'd gathered this morning.  At the desk he grabbed parchment, quills, a few bottles of ink and blotter, and brushed back his hair into a tight ponytail.  The bottle of wine he'd had before leaving the first time still slightly perfumed his breath, an acquired taste that Carovo found rather delicious, and it helped him recall...  Imagine...  In a strange light, but imagine nonetheless.<br/>
<br/>
Max.  Maximillion.  Blonde, pale, strange, large eyes.  Here he wrote, remembering every detail of the man, thin, elegant, not necessarily as a woman, or Carovo wouldn't be so intent on him.  He wrote without stopping, describing every minute detail to the length of his eyelashes, a bit longer than normal, sweeping over deeply toned eyes.  A light-lipped smile here and there.  The shine of his long hair, like gold silk on the scratched table.  The dusty black jacket, a stark contrast to the rest of his body.  And then his imagination took over---what would it look like if Carovo had seen a little... more...?  In a quiet room above the Singing Mandrake, after a full night's sharing the establishment's bitter, strong beer or the occasional wine from a random admirer.  What had been hidden under the clothes?  From time to time he had to stop writing to steady his hand, as the quill simply shivered desperately and the room grew hot.<br/>
<br/>
Five pages finished, and Carovo had to stop.  His heart beat fast at his descriptions, far too scandalous for anyone of good nature to even glace at.  It almost felt like he was there...  Standing on shaking legs, he moved around to the whistling kettle---whose noise he had been able to ignore---and set it off the heat, then went into the den and grabbed the pot of honey from its shelf.  Just one drop wouldn't hurt...  Just to act out what he had written...</div></font>"
28325,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T03:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016163#post1772016163,"Max blinked awake, his eyes feeling glued together and his head thumping like a drum. He sat up, noticing the sick and screwed his nose up. He stood slowly, the hangover messing with his hand-eye coordination, causing him to sway dangerously. A hot bath and a cup of tea. That was what Max wanted right now, though he remembered that he was out of coal. As that thought crossed his mind, a knocking at his door made him jump slightly. He moved towards it, opening it and peering at the man that stood on the doorstep. A big burly man with pale, almost greyish-toned skin. The Coalman passed Max a sack of coal and grunted, holding out his hand.<br/><br/>Searching his pockets, Max frowned when he remembered using all his money at the tavern last night. He sighed heavily and told the Coalman some Secrets he could sell later. Luckily, the big man seemed impressed and let him have the sack of coal without payment. Max dragged it inside, grateful that the Coalman had delivered when he did. He went to his bath and set it on two sturdy blocks, filling the metal bath with water and lighting a fire underneath to heat it. He made sure the bottom of the bath was covered, not wanting to burn himself on the hot metal. He stripped, stopping to peer at a small crumple paper he had shoved into his pockets. It was the name of a spice shop, one that Max would never have been to. He wondered briefly where it had come from before stepping into the warm water and covering his aching body with it."
28326,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T03:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016349#post1772016349,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">This one was not a bad dream.  It was a bit different, because he'd never entered the dreams while so worked up.  Though a honey-dream was a fickle thing, as many things in the Neath were.  He dreamed of someone like the Maximillion he had met in the half-recalled night, but this was pale and blonde, with large eyes, a strong touch.  An elegant room, this dream.  Made of gold and brass and copper, chairs, chaise lounges upholstered in red and blue velvet, the scent of surface fruits and grape-based wines permeating the room.  A bed of thick raven down, draped in black and hidden amongst red and black curtains, the soft warmth hugged them both close, bringing them much closer.  The sweet air was intoxicating, like perfume, some so rare here.  Such a delightful time, and that sharp, but pleasing, pain...<br/>
<br/>
He woke quickly and was met with the spicy air of his apartment again.  But he was free of his dark and intensifying desires, and as he sat up on his couch, put a hand up to his neck, right below the ear.  He could still feel the bite...  Shaking his head, Carovo went back to his bedroom, through another door.  He needed to change clothes...  needed to comb his hair, which now was far messier than it had been.  A bath might be necessary, tomorrow---he'd yet to get dirty, but would soon enough.  Perhaps the young man would come out of his beer-and-wine-induced fog today well enough to recall Carovo's place of residence.  Maybe he'd visit.  But Carovo could simply not let him see those papers.  Not yet, anyway, he hardly knew anything about the man.  He might, after all, be an influential member of society slumming it for a night as many liked to do.  Finding some new clothes, Carovo shed his and pulled the cleaner ones on, a long-sleeved shirt and cravat, a dark blue vest that was almost black, black pants...  A respectable, semi-professional look.</div></font>"
28327,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T03:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772016453#post1772016453,"Max let himself bathe for nearly an hour, scrubbing the grime and dirt from his body and refilling the bath to wash his hair in. After he was done, he climbed out of the bath and blew out the fire, throwing some wood and coal onto the larger one in the fire place. He lit it, moving towards a rickety dresser and pulling out a few clothes. Some he had been given as a reward by the constables, the ragged clothes of executioned prisoners. He rarely wore them as many an evil stare from the people made him seem like a criminal himself.<br/><br/>After drying slowly by the fire, Max decided to sell a few possessions at the Bazaar, in an attempt to find something to eat. He had yet been desperate enough to catch and eat rats, though sometimes Edgar seemed like a delicious appetiser.<br/><br/>He gathered a few scraps of cloth and candles, rummaging about in his closet to find some clothes he didn't need or loose Pearls he could sell. Shoving these items into a knapsack, he shouldered it and left his house, making sure the fire was put to sleep and his door tightly locked. He walked to the Bazaar, taking a few hours to get there by foot, especially how cautiously he had to move through the crowds of potential pickpockets.<br/><br/>After much dealings and barginings, Max left the Bazaar with a bagful of food. Not high quality stuff, but enough to live on for a few days. As he walked the dark cobbled streets, he passed a small shop, whose name was familiar. It was the Spice Shop whose name he had in his jacket. He entered, smelling the spicy air and sneezing slightly. The shop was claustrophobic and very dark, lit only by a few Foxfire Candles. He ignored the shop keeper's steady gaze, looking about the place for clues as to why he was brought here."
28328,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T17:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772018917#post1772018917,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">After a rather bland meal of oatmeal made from a combination of surface items and Neath items, Carovo had gathered a satchel of paper and pens, charcoal pencils, and Scar.  The cat protested, swiping slightly at Carovo's arms until he was pressed close to the man's chest and taken outside.  He hated the outside.  He wasn't the most vision-inclined, and tended to be very easily distracted, making it very easy for cat-chasers to sneak up on him as if he had a few interesting tidbits to toss out in exchange for his freedom.  So once they were outside he fell very silent, and huddled close as if he could hide from the passersby in front of the shop as Carovo went around the stairs and through a side door.<br/>
<br/>
Peeling Scar off him, Carovo dropped him onto the floor of the spice shop and crossed his arms.  ""You're so hungry, why don't you go do your job!?""  He scolded the creature.  The shopkeep was very used to this by now---after all, half the rent Carovo was to pay came from Scar's ability to catch the rats that tended to take shelter in the little storage room that held most of the spices and jars.  The cat growled, slinking off with a low, twitching tail, and Carovo dusted his vest free of cat hair and sighed.  The creature was more trouble than it was worth from time to time, he could afford a good rent if he just got rid of it.  But maybe his heart was a little too soft, he couldn't just kick the thing out.  Not when it was far too lazy to work more than a few hours during the day and slept too deeply to watch for territorial cats or cat-catchers.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing sideways, he saw the shop keeper look at him, then to someone hidden behind one of the shelves.  Stepping around, his eyes widened slightly.  He hadn't expected Maximillion to be able to remember the scrap he'd left.  Or at least be curious enough to come looking for the shop.  ""Hm.  A pleasant surprise.""  He commented.  Distantly, he heard the clatter of a broom falling as Scar chased a rat.</div></font>"
28329,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T01:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022162#post1772022162,"Max was busily studying  small bottle of some red substance when he heard a strangely familiar voice. He blinked and glanced up, noticing a man with red hair watching him, holding various tools of the trade for poets and artists. He nodded slightly, moving away from this strange man and picked up a small packet, sniffed it and then sneezed. He glanced back in the man's direction, wondering why he was staring.<br/><br/>Max was used to stares. He seemed so out of place in this city of dark and dirty. Many mistook him for a female, and that was what annoyed him. He moved again, before catching the smile on the man's face and remembering something about last night. ""Carovo..."" he muttered, smiling and going towards the man. ""Carovo, right? Forgive me... Last night's events are a bit foggy,"" he laughed and nodded towards the shop keeper. ""You work here?"""
28330,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022316#post1772022316,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo leaned against a shelf, sturdy as it had been nailed to the wooden floor.  ""I can't doubt last night is quite... hard to remember.""  He laughed quietly, then shook his head.  ""No, no.  I don't work here.  My... um... cat does.""  Carovo was hard-pressed to call the thing 'his' cat.  ""Catches rats in the back so stores are preserved and not contaminated or eaten.  I don't really work here---""<br/>
<br/>
""Sure 'ee do.""  The shop keep chimed in quickly.  ""Works up a storm 'round---""<br/>
<br/>
""Shh.""  Carovo hissed at him.  The keep pursed his lips and imitated locking a door, curling his arms under him and leaning on the counter.  Carovo shook his head, turning his back a bit more toward the man.  ""I, ah, keep the place safe.  You'd be surprised what kind of people like to steal spices.  Can make some strong drugs out of some of these things.  Sell the surface ones for quite a few Echoes.""  He chuckled.  ""Puts a little... leniency on my rent.""  He crossed his arms.  ""What is it that made you come here, anyway?""  he asked, suddenly very curious.  ""It could have been anything waiting for you here.""</div></font>"
28331,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022378#post1772022378,"""I..."" he paused and lifted his sack of food. ""I was shopping and happened to walk passed. I've... never been in a spice shop before."" He rearranged the bottles and packets he had lifted to smell, leaving them where he had picked them up from. The way the man had spoken made him uncomfortable and he suddenly felt like leaving. He wasn't sure if Carovo or the shopkeeper looked like the sort to murder, but one could never be too careful. He heard a scurrying downstairs and a hissing noise, making him peer in the sounds direction. A cat he had said...<br/><br/>Max had heard of the creatures and heard of the practice of chasing them for Secrets, though he himself had never seen one. They were supposed to be common on the streets of Spite, but perhaps Max hadn't been looking hard enough. He rearranged his sack, backing slightly away from Carovo and glancing over at the door. ""Well, I best be going. I see that you are busy...""<br/><br/>Even the allure of the spices from the Surface wasn't enough to keep Max from leaving the small shop, stepping out into the damp air and glad to be able to breathe again. He hesitated on the street, as if waiting for Carovo to follow him out. He glanced over his shoulder as Edgar fluttered from the rooftops and landed lightly there.<br/><br/>""Mighty smelly tat place is, guv,"" he squawked, tilting his head and peering into the shop. ""Dat un be giving you a funny look, guv."" He was referring to Carovo of course. ""Looks like 'e wants ya to sleep wit 'im, guv."" Max snarled and hit the bird, looking around to make sure no one had heard the bird brained raven."
28332,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T03:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023025#post1772023025,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo shrugged as he made up the excuse---or came up with it on the spot---and took his leave, turning with a sigh to run his hands through his hair.  The shop keep laughed.  ""So when you gon' go after 'im?""  He asked.<br/>
<br/>
Carovo growled.  ""Quiet, you.""  He murmured, sitting at a table near the counter.  The other man didn't care what Carovo did, really---as long as he kept the shop safe and Scar kept the rats at bay.  In fact, he tended to tease the other man about his escapades.  Maybe because the round man loved a good story, or he just liked to see what secrets he could pry out of the man.  The latter was a bit more difficult to do, however, as Carovo had become notoriously tight-lipped around those that might garner interesting gossip from a slipped detail or two.<br/>
<br/>
Now he doubted he'd see the man again.  But in a way he was at terms with that.  He knew what Max looked like, what he sounded like, how he acted, what one major vice of his was---alcohol.  And it seemed like his thin body didn't hold it very well.  He smiled and started writing.  These would be less erotic and much more worthy of the public eye.  A few little stories, no more, perhaps they would be published in the paper...</div></font>"
28333,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023158#post1772023158,"Max continued down the cobbled path, every now and then he would glance up at the lanterns that shone in the Neath's roof, mimicking stars in the night sky. Ever since he could remember, he had longed to climb up and see these lanterns for himself, to find a way to escape and walk on the Surface. He had seen many paintings and read many stories about this topic. The sky was bright and blue during the day, the weather was natural - the rain coming from fluffy white clouds and not the condensation of the Neath. He sighed and kicked at a stone, finally entering Spite.<br/><br/>He kept his belongings close, slipping his hand into another traveller's pocket when he wasn't paying attention. He continued to walk, counting the small amount of Rosty Gold and zipping it into his secure pocket. He reached his home gratefully, thinking of Carovo and the spice store. He opened his locked door and closed it shut behind him, his nose wrinkled at the smell of sick he had forgotten to clean. He got some water from the well nearby and scrubbed his wooden floors clean, then getting more water to place in a pot over the fire he lit. He slipped in a few potatoes and mushrooms, waiting for his stew to come to a boil.<br/><br/>He pulled a small bottle from out of his pocket, a tiny thing with a small amount of spice inside. He had slipped it into his pocket without the shop keep noticing, a trait he had learnt from his childhood growing up on the streets of Spite. He sprinkled a small amount into his food, enjoying the pleasing aroma of the Surface spices as they cooked. His stomach growled and soon he was spooning the hot potato and mushroom soup into his mouth.<br/><br/>The day had been rather uneventful, as a few days often were in Fallen London. Max was pleased to have such a day, planning to go back to work watching the jewellery store tomorrow and perhaps finally catching the thieves that had been plotting to rob it for a week or so. But for now... Max opened a bottle of his mushroom wine, pouring it into his familiar chipped glass."
28334,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023282#post1772023282,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The day was so utterly boring.  Few people entered the shop, though when they did both the keep and Carovo kept an eagle eye on him or her.  He'd seen Max's little sleight of hand trick, and admired the fluidity of it without letting the round man in on it.  No, he didn't want to get this one in trouble.  Unless he made a bit of a habit of it.  Now he sat with a pile of papers under a bottle of mostly-empty wine and the shop keep was much looser.  Had he been younger---and lighter---perhaps Carovo would have taken this to his advantage.  But he simply sat and admired how much he could talk when he got a bottle of wine into him.  He even let slip something about Hell.<br/>
<br/>
Hell.  Once Carovo had liked the place.  It was hot there, of course.  One had to watch themselves ever more else they fall for the charm of a sharp-tongued devil or be somehow taken advantage of or cursed in a manner most unpleasant.<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, my good man, the Neath has grown so... boring.""  Carovo commented offhandedly, draining the last few drops from the bottle's interior.<br/>
<br/>
""Boring!  Hah, only you could say that, mate.""<br/>
<br/>
""Well, when one lives forever and prefers to remain under everyone's nose, there isn't much more to do than wander out each night and take someone home for a while.  And it does get a bit... repetitive.  Even if it never loses its... rush.""<br/>
<br/>
He bid goodnight to the man, gathering Scar and his collection of seven rats to dispose of before going back upstairs.  A long bath wore the scent of mixed spices off his skin and out of his hair, and a warm soup of various meats and slightly sweet fungi sent him to bed in a rather content manner.  Though Scar tended to drift upward in the night to lie on his face.</div></font>"
28335,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T04:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023384#post1772023384,"<i>The swirling fog rolled over the dark field of dead grass, like giant ghostly fingers stroking the Earth. Max shivered in the cold and found that he was naked, where his clothes were he could not remember. A slurping noise behind him made him start. He turned but saw nothing but fog and darkness. He looked up, finding the dark pitch black sky unnerving. The noise was closer now and he had to move. He ran, his bare feet slipping on the clammy weed-like grass, causing him to fall every once and a while. Soon he came to a halt, staring with horror over the bloody battlefield. A cry was torn from his lips as the dead bodies of his parents were replicated over and over again, making it seem as though thousands had died. He collapsed to his knees as giant tentacles squirmed from the edges of the fog and snaked their way towards him.</i><br/><br/>""No!"" Max woke with a start, glaring around his safe and warm room, as though expecting to find some sort of devil hiding there. He thought he heard faint laughing, but he ignored it and rubbed his eyes free of sleep. He looked about again, feeling as though he hadn't slept at all. The pot over his stove had burnt and the fire was extinguished, the bottle of wine drained and the empty glass rolled about the floor under his feet. He sighed and stood on tired and shaky legs, moving towards his small bed. Halfway there he turned around and soon found himself walking to the Singing Mandrake once more.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what time it was, as time never seemed terribly clear in the Neath, but the tavern was a lot quiet than it usually was on nights. He stepped inside and took up his usual seat, near the back of the bar, and waited for something interesting to happen. He constantly rubbed his eyes, hearing strange voices talking all around him, even though there were only a few quiet poets mumbling near the door. His hands were shaking as he took his first sip of the bitter beer that the waitress offered."
28336,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023590#post1772023590,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""<i>Stop!  Stop.  Listen to me...""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course...  Let me just---""<br/>
<br/>
""Hold on.""<br/>
<br/>
""Ah...!""<br/>
<br/>
""Calm down.  Take this.  Don't spill it...""<br/>
<br/>
""Wh-what is it...?  Ah!  I'm sorry...  I-I just...""<br/>
<br/>
""Here, let me help.""  Warm hands grasped his.  A glass goblet of thick red, full nearly to the brim of a strong-smelling liquid.  Like fermented apples.  It made his mouth water.  ""Drink every drop, love.  Every bit.""<br/>
<br/>
""It... will keep me alive?""<br/>
<br/>
""Forever.""<br/>
<br/>
""With you?""<br/>
<br/>
""Always.""<br/>
<br/>
The voice was so assured.  He knew what he was talking about.  Carovo put the goblet to his lips and grimaced lightly at how hot the contents were, but he bit back the pain and swallowed every bit of the apple-flavored drink.  And a strange type of heated liveliness pumped through him, to his heart.  He lifted his eyes to those of the yellow persuasion above him, and cried out...</i><br/>
<br/>
...  The cry followed him into reality, scaring the cat out of the room.  Heart beating fast, Carovo sat up, brushing back his hair.  What was it...?  A memory, of course.  A nightmare of a memory, of anything else.  But that feeling that came with it.  That came with drinking Hesperidean cider, the drink that had made him immortal.  It was half worrisome, half pleasurable, made his heart race, his skin tingle in warmth, a life that couldn't seem to be contained in a single body.  And the devil that had convinced him to drink it...<br/>
<br/>
Throwing on some clothes, Carovo left the building and found his way through the streets, working his way to Veilgarden since he had gone that way so many times.  It was automatic now, to go there when he was worried, tired, concerned... tense...  And he was glad to see it was quiet in the Singing Mandrake.  He needed a little quiet, a little noise.  The sound of a poet or two reciting their works might keep him distracted.  With his head down, he went to the bar---unlike him, but it was close to the booze.  When the barman approached, he regarded the man with flat eyes.  ""Just give me the strongest damn thing you got.""  He muttered, and pulled out a wad of Echoes.  The man nodded, a face that didn't seem surprised at the words, and grabbed a full bottle of some kind of amber-colored liquid.  When he uncorked it, the smell hit him hard.  At least the barman made due on his request.</div></font>"
28337,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023628#post1772023628,"That man again...? What was his name...? Carver? Rover? Max hiccoughed slightly and tried to remember the red-haired man's name. Why were they constantly running into each other? Max never believed in Fate or Circumstance, but this made him curious to an extent. He waved the current company away from him, a handsome poet with beautiful words only for him. He slipped from his chair and swayed towards the man, sitting next to him and spilling what was left of his third glass of beer.<br/><br/>""Fancy meeting you here,"" Max spoke, his voice clear as though he wasn't drunk, though the smell and the way he swayed gave away his current state. ""Carovo, right? You're not stalking me, I hope."" He guestered for another beer, though the barman hesitated. Max pulled out the last of his Echoes and slammed it on the table, causing the barman to pour him another warm beverage."
28338,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023680#post1772023680,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">This unlabeled bottle of liquor was much stronger than some.  It was kept out of sight, though, underneath the bar itself so more heavy drinkers didn't get their hands on it and start yet another brawl.  But the way it burned on the way down was pleasing to Carovo, though after a while it was apparent it also wasn't working to make him forget---at least for a while---that horrible recollection.  Maybe a honey-dream would, though...<br/>
<br/>
He glanced over when someone approached, almost happy to see Maximillion.  The young man was again impaired, and probably wouldn't remember their conversation again.  ""Stalking?""  He repeated, raising his eyebrows.  ""While it's most tempting in this case, I don't make much of a habit of it.  I suppose it seems we frequent the same areas is all.""  He liked the Mandrake.  It was odd.  And his bright red hair made him a beacon for lonely and desperate and those desiring inspiration of some sort.  One of which had slunk a little too close while he was talking---he pushed the man away, who scurried out of the tavern despondently.<br/>
<br/>
He watched the young man for a moment, then sighed.  ""You know, it's so terrible to see one drown their insanities or worries or fears.  Eventually it shatters even the most beautiful faces.""  He spoke quietly, as if to himself, and stared at the peeling paper that was what was left of the label on the bottle in his hands.  He would hate to see Max become old so before that time.</div></font>"
28339,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023726#post1772023726,"""I know... But..."" Max swayed dangerously and hiccoughed again. ""It's hard, you know? To forget the bad... To be able to sleep without these nightmares... It makes me wonder if life is better elsewhere..."" He was muttering again, a little unnerved to be talking like this to a stranger. He was of weak mind and any persuasive person would be able to pry many Secrets from him. He knew that this man could be fishing for them as they spoke and he closed his mouth again, glancing about the bar.<br/><br/>""That's some mighty strong stuff you got there... Would knock out ten elephants..."" What an elephant was, Max didn't know, but he had read that phrase somewhere before. ""You sure can hold your drink... A lot better than me, of course."" He was trying to flatter, anything to go to bed with this stranger. The comforts of another's warmth always helped his nightmares."
28340,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023795#post1772023795,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He tilted his head slightly.  Elephants?  It had been a while since he'd heard someone down here speak of those.  Carovo remembered them.  Remembered riding them.  With who...?  Who was that behind him...?  He shook his head hard and studied Max a little closer.  ""I could drink five of these and still walk a straight line.""  He admitted, shaking the bottle.  ""Everyone's got some... bad they want to hide.  Want to forget and they come here, or go elsewhere.  But I can't do that anymore.  I can't forget because I've built up too much of a tolerance for alcohol.  It's a rare thing.""  He paused.  It was too heavy.<br/>
<br/>
He just wanted something to make him forget for a while.  Maybe something more <i>human</i> could distract him, and it was looking right at him.  Rather impaired, yes, but he seemed... disturbed.  Disturbed in a way Carovo understood.  He leaned forward so he could speak quietly.  ""Would you trust me enough to accompany me home?  Perhaps I've got a few distractions to take you off the liquor.""  Honey was a little better than booze, anyway.  It had to be conserved, and even the most addicted individual always preserved their pot.</div></font>"
28341,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023810#post1772023810,"""Oh?"" Max's eyes widened at the whisper. He felt himself growing curious as to what Carovo had planned. The man was handsome, yes, and quite a lot to Max's liking. He grinned and nodded, leaving his money and empty glass for the bar man. He staggered outside, feeling the occasional drip of water falling down. It seemed like it was about to rain again. He heard people moving about, trying to get inside before the rain fell too heavily.<br/><br/>He pulled his heavy jacket around him and waited for Carovo, his body warm and excited by the possibilities of what could happen that night."
28342,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023864#post1772023864,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo breathed out.  He set the bottle down on the bar and nodded to the barman, who took the bottle and set it back down.  Now it would be specifically for Carovo when he returned---and he would return, no doubt.  Stepping out into the humidity, he put a hand on Max's shoulder to indicate his presence and started off.  It did look like rain, and instead of making Max walk all the way back to Concord Square, he hailed a passing hansom and helped Max in, telling the driver where to go before closing the door and looking at Max.<br/>
<br/>
""What was it that made you choose this vice?""  He asked offhandedly.  ""Did something happen?  I mean, Max, I don't expect you to answer directly.  Not if you don't want to.""  He sighed, looking outside at the passing street, hearing the huge, hairy beast of a horse clopping along the road.  ""An admission for an admission, though.""  Did he want to make the young man remember?  He didn't want to recall his, after all, why else did he disappear into honey-induced dreams?  No.  He couldn't show him the pleasing scenes of such dreams.  It would... ruin him.</div></font>"
28343,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023897#post1772023897,"Max was surprised to be helped into a hansom cab. It had been a long time since he had rode in one, and it made him smile at those memories with his parents. He watched the horse through the small grimy window, mesmerised by how the creature moved. The other man's words brought him back, however and it caused him some confusion. What was he talking about...? Obviously something about the small problem he had with alcohol, but who didn't down here in Fallen London?<br/><br/>""Something bad happened and it was the easiest way to forget those painful memories,"" he replied simply, not wanting to spill anything just yet. ""But it seems it doesn't help the nightmares anymore..."" He felt sick and asked for the cab to pull over, opening the door to violently retch into the gutter."
28344,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023943#post1772023943,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The nightmares...?  Carovo was all-too familiar with nightmares.  Of course most of the time they weren't fully based on fantasy so much as reality, and when Max was finished expelling the result of his night at the wheel of the cab, Carovo pulled a handkerchief out of his breast pocket and handed it to him.  ""Well, forgive me for saying, but it doesn't look like your binges agree with you.""  Compared to the young man's obvious drinking problem, what was the worry of a little respite?  A good dream, for once?  The thought came with that of those honey-mazed psychopaths that tended to eat small furry things whole and still squirming, or spouting nonsense and throwing soiled clothing at passersby in the squares.<br/>
<br/>
""True...  It's easy to drown away your nightmares for a little while.  Or, maybe for you.  Then they always come back, and they're stronger and more frequent than ever.  They drive you insane.""  He paused, about to ask something else, but snapping his mouth shut.  Max wouldn't remember this conversation later, no doubt.  And the hansom was already almost to the spice shop and his apartment above it.</div></font>"
28345,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023985#post1772023985,"Max nodded, thankfully taking the handkerchief and wiping his mouth free from bile. He shuddered when he remembered the nightmares, and the mere mention of them made him want to drink again. ""I don't eat much. My stomach doesn't agree with a diet consisting of potatoes and alcohol."" He grimaced as the cab came to a halt. He remembered this store and hoped Carovo wasn't about to report his theft to its owner. The shop looked closed anyway, so Max relaxed a bit. He looked out the window, to the opposite side of the road and shuddered again.<br/><br/>He stayed where he was, watching the Rubbery Man slink down the road and around the corner, out of site. This one seemed to be carrying its wares to someone waiting for it. He stayed frozen in place, his heart beating in his throat."
28346,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772024032#post1772024032,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo just nodded, and as the cab came to a stop, he looked around at what seemed to have startled Max so much.  A Rubbery Man.  The things were basically men with the faces of squids, didn't speak a bit of English and communicated with high whistles and trills.  He thought they were rather interesting, most quite kind and innocent.  But he pulled Max away from that side of the cab and let him exit on the far end, pausing to pay the cab the usual amount of money required for such a ride.  In a moment the cab was gone---and so was the Rubbery Man.<br/>
<br/>
Ushering Max along, they went around to the side of the shop and up the stairs.  ""Well, it'll result in an early death.  And while it'll stop the nightmares, it's so boring.""  He laughed lightly, unlocking and opening the door to his apartment and allowing Max to step in first.  ""The comfort of home.""  He commented with a light sigh.  ""And nary a whiff of the shop's spices!""  And the cat...  Where was Scar?  Had probably had enough of Carovo's thrashings at night, and tended to avoid the whole situation when he brought someone home.</div></font>"
28347,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T06:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772024072#post1772024072,"Max let the older man lead him up the stairs, trying to get the sight of the Rubbery Man out of his mind. There seemed to be increasing amounts of these creatures, or was it simply because Max was looking for them? He blinked when he entered the small, but comfortable apartment. It was a far better home than his shack and he felt slightly jealous at the man's apparent wealth.<br/><br/>He staggered inside and sniffed deeply. It did seem to smell of spices and of Carovo himself, which made Max smile lightly and find a seat to sit on in front of the fireplace. Yes, he could get used to this... His attention fell on a few papers scattered over a nearby table. There was writing on it, neat and beautiful, and Max supposed it was Carovo's own work. ""May I?"" he questioned, gesturing to the writing. He'd hate to pick up something of importance or read someone's personal items."
28348,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T07:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772024132#post1772024132,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Closing the door, he didn't lock it this time.  Carovo was there, and if anyone were stupid enough to break in he would be on them in a moment.  He stepped around to a chair, tossing his vest onto it and untucking his neat shirt.  It was certainly a bother to be vain, and sometimes he wondered why he even went along with it.  Glancing around, he squinted at the writing and recognized it as what he'd worked on earlier in the morning.  It wasn't as... heavy-handed as the others, safely hidden away, but it was rather unsuited for more public newspapers or magazines.  Still, no names were mentioned and there were plenty of lovely blonde men in the Neath.  ""You certainly may.""  He said with an incline of the head.  ""It's always a treat for others to read what I've been working on so hard.""<br/>
<br/>
But it was a bit nerve-wracking.  No matter how confident and charming he was accused of being, when someone---especially someone whose very presence inspired---read one's work, the writer always squirmed in his skin.  Still, he kept steady and stood easily to the side of Max, crouched and leaning, but not too close.</div></font>"
28349,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T07:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772024179#post1772024179,"Max picked up a piece of paper and carefully held it as he leant in slightly to read the elegant writing. It seemed to be a description piece, describing a young blonde man with a haunted past. Max really enjoyed the words and he smiled as he set it down. ""It's good,"" he complimented, glancing about the small room in search of something to do. He set the paper back down where he had found it, feeling too closely watched to continue reading the other papers.<br/><br/>""I see I inspired you,"" he commented, not sounding offended or weirded out at all. He had many a poet or artist write and draw about him. He moved closer to Carovo, who was leaning in and reached up to kiss him on his lips. ""Want me to inspire you more?"""
28350,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T07:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772024256#post1772024256,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had almost not expected such a brazen move, but distantly recalled Max's state of sobriety.  It didn't matter to him, though, as he returned the kiss and brought Max up with him.  ""I didn't think I could get much more inspired, to be honest.""  He admitted somewhat offhandedly.  This wasn't the first time he had brought a young, drunk man home, after all, and each situation was different.  Sometimes they did read his works---rarely about them, but always strongly worded.  It always worked in getting their minds on track.<br/>
<br/>
He lightly wrapped Max's hair around his finger, the soft strands falling individually over his shoulder as Carovo stepped backward and urged Max to follow silently, toward the slightly-ajar door at the far right of the back of the living room.</div></font>"
28351,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T00:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028526#post1772028526,"Max was excited. It had been nearly a week since his last ""adventure"" with a stranger, that being a struggling artist who drew pictures naked pictures of him all night until they couldn't take it any more. It was a shame the man had disappeared lately, probably sitting in one of the cells in New Newgate Prison. He moved to the indicated room, barely paying attention to his surroundings. He laid on the bed, his hair sprawled out around him like rays of light. He slowly took off his jacket and unbuttoned his shirt, showing his pale and hairless chest.<br/><br/>The night's pleasures were indeed much needed. After much biting and passionate kissing, Max fell back onto the bed and lay quietly, slightly stroking Carovo's rough face. He breathed deeply and rolled over, staring up at the ceiling and humming happily to himself. ""That was amazing, you have real talent in pleasing a man,"" he said, his eyes growing heavy. Sleep again? It seemed to be all he was doing lately. He rubbed his eyes and looked back to the man with a slight smile. ""That seemed to have sobered me up quite wonderfully."""
28352,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029195#post1772029195,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It almost felt like that sweet honey-dream again.  Quiet for the most part, beyond their own words, movements.  The lack of sweet surface fruits and the intoxicating perfume of grape and cherry wine was hardly missed, however---a very faint sense of deja vu had set in when Max spoke and Carovo laid quietly staring upward, a bit lost in his own thoughts.  Had the dream before contained some sort of doppelganger of Max?  He wasn't one to get too attached to someone so quickly, even someone so otherworldly in their beauty.  Oh, it was rare to find one, though...<br/>
<br/>
Carovo propped himself up a bit on his elbow and studied the younger man.  ""You really think so highly of my abilities, hm?""  He asked offhandedly, breathing deeply.  Stronger than the strength of the spice shop's main fare was that of Max, closer to him now.  He looked tired...  Had Carovo really worn him down, or was it the mix of the bar and the events that followed?  ""If you sleep, I'll wake you when you like.""  Perhaps he had a job to do, something important, like Carovo did.  Not that it stopped him from putting it off, mind.</div></font>"
28353,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029301#post1772029301,"""How can I trust you so...?"" Max replied weakly, his eyes closing and his conciousness falling into the place you go when you dream. He smiled lightly and rolled back over, facing the man he had just relieved his tensions with, and snuggled into his warmth, beginning to breathe heavily and quietly snore.<br/><br/>His dreams were uneventful, until the familiar nightmares set in, causing him to twitch and whimper in his sleep. He jerked awake, his eyes casting about the unfamiliar setting until they fell on Carovo. He blinked and yawned, feeling how used his body was from the night before. He smiled sheepishly as he again looked over at the handsome red-head. ""Oh my, I see my intoxicated night has brought some scandalous behaviour,"" he tutted, sitting up and running his hand through his long, waist-length hair. ""Good morning, or afternoon, Carovo. Glad to see you,"" he smiled, feeling mischievous."
28354,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T02:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029719#post1772029719,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo had remained awake for a while longer, staring at the wall and finding interesting patterns in it, until Scar appeared to sit on the desk in the corner and stare at him without comment.  He couldn't help but run a light hand down Max's hair, as it lie against his back during his seemingly-deep sleep.  He almost felt the need to check the young man's shoulder blades for scars where wings once were.  But he shook the notion away as a poet's dream.  Of course if there were devils, and Hell, there had to be angels as well.  But angels so near Hell?  No, that couldn't be.  Wouldn't be.<br/>
<br/>
Finally he put his head down, falling asleep alongside Max and immediately dreaming of the parks of Fallen London.  The parks full of strange trees and shrubbery and their mushroom patches, and the bandaged men and women that sat on the benches and watched him as he passed.<br/>
<br/>
And the drownies.  He went to the river dared not go near.  But the drownies had crawled up onto the dark beach to collect him, singing their odd, high, mournful songs.  They followed him out of the dreams and into reality, a cool, damp, Neathy reality that was sightly less melancholy at the presence of another warm body near him.  He smiled at Max's words and leaned forward slightly.  ""I'm used to my... nightly business partners... taking leave soon after...  It's nice to see it change.""  He admitted.  Vaguely, he could taste honey.  Why was that...?</div></font>"
28355,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T03:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029818#post1772029818,"""Oh, I enjoy breakfast with those I sleep with,"" Max said, touching the end of Carovo's nose lightly. ""But first, may you direct me to your bathroom? I wish to freshen up a little."" Of course a bath would have to wait until he got home. He wouldn't dare be the sort of guest to use up his host's coal on himself. Especially when the Neath was cooling to mimic Winter on the Surface.<br/><br/>He went where he was directed, not bothering to cover his naked body. Modesty was something forgotten after sharing one's body with another. He relieved himself and splashed some cold water on his face, finding a face cloth to wash most of the dirt and sweat from last night's event off. After he felt refreshed, he joined Carovo in the bedroom once more, sitting on the end of the bed and searching for his clothes in the pile tossed to the end."
28356,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T03:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030040#post1772030040,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he'd directed Max to the door outside and to the right, Carovo got up and went around to the stove.  It was still warm, and the kettle above it was as well.  Pouring half into a bowl on the dresser, Carovo dampened a rag and ran it over his face, arms, most of his body, and saved what was left in the kettle for tea.  It would wake him up a bit more, at least, and perhaps Max as well.  As it heated under a new fire, he went around to grab his clothes and pull them on again, despite their being from the previous day.  He didn't mind the light scent of Veilgarden, the spices from the shop below.<br/>
<br/>
As Max reentered, Carovo's eyes were on the shelf nearby, and the golden pot atop it.  Beautiful, but it wasn't made of gold.  The honey inside was gold.  He'd pulled it off the shelf and was studying it.  Why did he taste honey so well?  He hadn't used any during the night.  He'd hardly thought of it, really.  Moving his tongue around his mouth, Carovo still tasted it a little.  Maybe he was thinking about it too much recently...</div></font>"
28357,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T03:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030127#post1772030127,"Max caught sight of the golden pot Carovo was surveying and paused before coming closer. Prisoner's honey... Max had never tasted it before, but had seen many a honey den in Veilgarden. So this man was addicted? Not like the honey-addled maniacs that frothed at the mouth and screamed profanities from the rooftops, throwing clothes and other things at passerbys. He sat lightly next to him and wrapped his arms around his shoulders, kissing Carovo's rough chin.<br/><br/>""What have you got there, love?"" He of course knew what it was, but asked anyway."
28358,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T04:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030259#post1772030259,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Ah...""  Carovo paused, staring at the small pot.  There was no label.  No etched words.  Just a plain, clear glass pot.  ""I'm sure you've seen.  Honey dens are all over the place, a couple around the Mandrake.""  He hesitated, then took the top off.  It was more than half full, and the only time he ever opened it was when he used it.  The earthy, sweet scent was so strong, calling, asking him to come dream again.  ""It's the only thing that still works.""  He admitted.  ""I drink the strongest booze and can't even feel it.  It's the best way to see the sun again.  I can get away from the nightmares and go back home for a while.""  He closed the pot again and looked to Max.  ""I try not to use it much.  I don't want to turn into a raving lunatic.  Like those on the streets.""  He shook his head a little.  Sometimes he thought about it.  Maybe honey-induced insanity was a little better.  He couldn't die, after all, why not be blissfully unaware of life.</div></font>"
28359,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T04:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030281#post1772030281,"""The sun...?"" Max's mouth fell open as he stared at the red-haired man in amazement. ""You're from the Surface?!"" Excitement bubbled as it always did when he met the rare person from the Surface. Not many up there would wind up in a hell-hole like the Neath, well not for any good reason anyway.<br/><br/>""Tell me! I want to know everything!"" He knew he was probably asking too much, and sounded like an excitable child. He slid off the bed and knelt in front of Carovo, holding his hands and moving the pot of honey away from him. ""Is it as beautiful as the poets write and the artists paint?"""
28360,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T23:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034623#post1772034623,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo paused, mouth half open as if he were going to respond immediately, then he closed it and focused on Max's hands, grasped around his.  ""It's, um...""  He stopped again, and nodded slowly.  ""It's brighter than all the phosphorescent insects in the Neath's cavern ceiling and the gas-lights and fire you can find.  You can't even look at the sun for most of the day because it'll blind you.  But there are times near dusk, when the sun is almost down, it gets a bright red-orange, and you can look at it for a moment without harm.  And the sky is so bright blue, and it turns red and pink and yellow in the morning and evening.  Sometimes it's gray and dark, and thunder roars and rain falls heavier than it ever could here.""<br/>
<br/>
The beginning of a tirade, Carovo controlled himself as he continued:  ""The grass is soft and green and beautiful and smells so clean, and flowers of any color you could ever conceive litter the fields and homes and give off bright smells that get you lost.  And trees grow high and wide and green and brown, and sometimes pink, and when the weather gets cooler they turn orange and red and yellow and brown and lose their leaves before real snow falls.  Snow you can eat and lie on for a time before you get too cold.  And bats and ravens and frost moths aren't the only things in the sky---birds of different colors and size fly and sing and each is so different.  And animals you've never seen before run and hide in the forests and in the deserts and mountains, and the oceans...""<br/>
<br/>
He drifted slightly.  ""The oceans are so... beautiful.  So... so much larger than the Unterzee here.  And they're not as salty, and don't harbor horrible monstrosities.  There are no Rubbery Men or devil or Tomb colonists.  Up there, no one's ever heard of the Masters.  And the lakes...  And rivers.  The rivers there don't harm you, and there aren't any drownies to pull you under.  In fact, you can swim and drink from the rivers without worry of any of that.  And at night...""  He closed his eyes.  ""The moon is so big and beautiful...  It's like the sun, but softer, easier on the eyes.  And there are so many stars in the sky you could never hope to count them all.  And everything's cool and quiet and calm, and sometimes it feels like you're the only one in the world.""<br/>
<br/>
He almost felt like he was there, back under a deeply sagging willow tree, smelling the soft, cool night air and hearing the crickets, the breeze, and holding the hands of his love...  But then he opened his eyes again and saw his dark little room, and Max's angel features eager to know of the world above.</div></font>"
28361,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T23:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034683#post1772034683,"Max's eyes began to water as he heard Carovo speak. It did sound beautiful, but there was a hint of sadness in the man's words. It made Max wonder why he would give up such beauty to live in the dark and grime of the Neath. He kissed Carovo, trying to cheer him up, sitting on the bed next to him and glancing about his small room.<br/><br/>""Why would you ever give it up?"" he questioned with a longing sigh. ""I've always wanted to see it... To leave this nightmarish place..."" He blinked hard and looked back at Carovo. ""Please, I don't want this to be a one night stand. It seems we both need someone to talk to, and I'd be glad to keep in contact with you. All I have is that bird brained raven to talk to, and he never helps with my nightmares..."" He trailed off and thought hard about something.<br/><br/>""Last night, you asked me why I drink so much, why I have so many nightmares? My parents were... murdered when I was younger. I don't know who did it. I don't even know if they are still out there, waiting to get me..."" His voice was catching in his throat and he had to stop to swallow the sadness down. ""Ever since then... I have been so lonely, though I would never admit it... They promised that for my 21st birthday they would take me to the Surface... I..."" He couldn't fight back the tears any longer and he covered his face in shame as he sobbed silently."
28362,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034893#post1772034893,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo, saddened at the way Max seemed to dwell as much as he did, shook his head.  The way the angel cried at the memories.  He was young, of course.  Had he even reached his twenty-first birthday yet?  ""Max.""  He pulled the young man close, resting his chin lightly on his head and stroking the beautiful blonde hair that spilled rather haphazardly down his back.  ""Murder happens just as much up there as it does down here.  You know...""  He laughed, but didn't know why.  ""I came down here a very long time ago.  You'd be surprised, really.  I was looking for someone that got away with attempted murder and followed his trail to Fallen London.  He tried to kill me, and my love.  He almost killed us both, actually, on separate occasions.  I got tired of it and left him so I could find the bastard...""<br/>
<br/>
He closed his eyes against the burning that almost had him falling into the same state as Max.  ""By the fourth year of my stay I fell in with a devil that seduced me and started making me forget about the surface, and... him.""  At this point he could hardly think of his name, let alone speak it.  ""I almost lost my soul back then, but I lost something a lot more... important to me.  So many things, so much more important.""  He shook at the effort it took to keep steady.  ""I lost... my humanity... and I lost my... my love... and my life before, on the surface...  I'm in a completely different world now than I was, Max, and it was because of a weak will.  And now nightmares of the dead keep me up at night.  Your drinking lets you forget your own memories and nightmares for a while, and my honey lets me forget mine.""  He chuckled bitterly.  ""It's like a perfect storm of addiction.""  And he was beginning to want to dream more and more.</div></font>"
28363,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T00:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034983#post1772034983,"Max rested his head on the man's shoulder wiping away his own tears and comforting Carovo. He stroked the older man's arm, feeling sad that something that bad had happened to him. Max had been lucky enough to avoid the attention of devils and he had never been in love, truly so much that if something was to happen to his partner, it would hurt him. He couldn't begin to imagine the pain Carovo felt.<br/><br/>""OK... Well, let's stop feeling sorry for ourselves and go get some breakfast. I know of a cute little bakery nearby we could go to... I am on fairly good terms with the owner, she usually gives me something for free."" By good terms, Max meant he slept with her often. He wouldn't be surprised if Carovo himself hadn't at one point fell for her curves and good looks. Though, if he was in love with a man, it was obvious he was purely into the male sex."
28364,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035147#post1772035147,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo smiled in spite of himself, and nodded.  ""Sure, sure.  Just, ah, have to wake up a bit.""  He stood and stretched, feeling as if he were suddenly ancient.  He went around to the hot kettle and pulled a couple cups from the shelf above it, and a few cloth bags from a wooden box.  When he was on a normal sleeping schedule, as he seemed to have finally fallen into, Carovo relied on strong, powerful tea to wake him up a bit and keep him alert and focused throughout the day.  It came from the shop below him, which tended to do under-the-counter trade in tea from the Orient.<br/>
<br/>
This was strong.  If he was sure, some of the bags contained varying amounts of opium or dried flowers soaked in laudanum.  It was hard to say no once someone was hooked on it, but Carovo had grown used to its effects.  The fact that he couldn't die also hardened his body to the effects of intentional overdose.  But the very slight buzz in the back of his head was still pleasant, though he'd gathered tea bags that weren't spiked in case Max wanted a cup as well.  ""This stuff is made from dried flowers and spices from the surface.""  He said, pouring hot water over the bag resting in his cup.  ""Does well to get you going.""  Bringing it up to his face, Carovo breathed in the heavy fumes.  It was already clearing up his lingering nightmare and memories of the surface.</div></font>"
28365,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035198#post1772035198,"""Oh?"" Max was interested. He had heard of such drinks before, but had never tasted it. He knew that sometimes the tea was spiked with various mind altering drugs, something he had been trying to avoid in fear of losing what sanity he had left. He took his own cup of hot water, holding it out for Carovo to place the small net bag of dried leaves and spices into. He sniffed it, his body warming at the smell. He took a sip and was amazed at how bitter, but refreshing it was.<br/><br/>""Better than coffee..."" he muttered, more to himself than to his companion. He sat on a nearby chair and sipped it quietly, thinking about Carovo and about his story. It seemed that he had finally found something interesting, someone to talk to and entertain himself with. Though he didn't want to seem overbearing or obsessed, he found that being with this man helped his insanity keep at bay."
28366,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035303#post1772035303,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo smiled, leaning against the wall by the stove.  It warmed his legs as the coal burnt itself out inside.  ""If you get into a habit of tea, you should do well to be wary of bags and boxes that have a little something extra.""  He had a feeling Max knew what he meant, but went on anyway:  ""Most of what I have, or what's available in smaller teahouses, is full of opium.  Mostly it just takes one try to get you hooked.""  He shook his head.  ""That wore down for me some time ago, but I worry for others...""  Others that were so quick to try to forget their nightmares at a bar.  One with such an addictive personality---like his own---would be powerless against that drug.<br/>
<br/>
Carovo tasted lavender when he drank.  It took away the sweet remnants of honey, and reminded him of cold, late winter nights on the surface.  When he closed his eyes he could almost see it---sitting at a window in the firelight, the glow illuminating the untouched snow as he sat in a thickly padded chair with the warm body of a young man leaning against him, getting a good view of the ice-incased tree that looked like it was made of crystal.  The memory made him shiver, and open his eyes quickly.  ""Right.""  Draining the rest of his cup, he put it down on a small table by the door.  ""I'm ready when you are.""  He said simply.  Carovo didn't know if he ought to tell Max now that he couldn't, as it were, age another moment.  Of course he'd said he lost his humanity, but that could mean a multitude of things.  He knew where everything in Fallen London and the Neath were located now, and knew the place Max was talking about.<br/>
<br/>
But he decided against it.  He didn't want this to just last for a day or two either, and there may well be plenty of time to admit all the stupid things he'd done.</div></font>"
28367,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035376#post1772035376,"Max finished his tea and set the empty cup beside Carovo's, making sure he had all his possessions and clothes before leaving the man's apartment and walking back down the stairs. A mangy looking cat sat by the door, but darted away as soon as he saw him. Max watched it run and wondered why many people liked chasing the stealthy and quick things. He waited for Carovo to join him at the foot of the stairs, wrapping his jacket around his thin frame and ignoring a passerby who was whistling at him across the street.<br/><br/>The small bakery was actually just a few blocks away from Carovo's spice shop. Max could almost smell the bread from here and the sweet cakes that Doris baked. He led the way, not speaking much and keeping his pockets close. He wasn't sure what Carovo felt about pickpocketing, so he didn't bother doing so to people they passed. He still had some Rosty Gold left from the victim he stole from yesterday. Doris loved the stuff and took it as payment instead of Echoes.<br/><br/>He found the shop, open and busy as it always was. Many were simply admirers of Doris' body, standing around her store and gawking like it was a peep show. She enjoyed all the attention though, serving those with money delicious home made breads and cakes. Her lilac eyes brightened when she saw Max enter and she rushed over, his breasts almost falling out of her very revealing dress.<br/><br/>""Maximillion! What a surprise! I haven't seen you in a long time, dear,"" she leant up and kissed him lightly on the cheek. ""And this is your friend?"" She gave Carovo a critical look before returning her attention to Max. ""What can I do for you, hun?""<br/><br/>Max blushed slightly, hoping Carovo wouldn't find her too rude. She did get jealous of anyone Max walked in with, which is why he didn't usually bother. He smiled at her and asked for her freshest cinnamon twists, a delicacy of hers and something Max enjoyed a lot. She rushed over to one of her shelves and returned with the twists, wrapped in soft paper. Max thanked her, slipping some Rosty Gold into her cleavage with a grin. She giggled and they left the crowded store, Max again having to ignore the stares from some of the men in there. He passed a twist to Carovo, avoiding the man's eyes. ""She's... a friend of mine..."" he muttered, taking a bite of his own twist."
28368,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T02:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035574#post1772035574,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo had decided to follow Max as he'd intended to, letting him lead on for the most part as he intentionally yet apologetically bumped into a couple people that strayed too close.  He knew Max was hardly one to find a pickpocket unsavory, as Carovo had once or twice seen the young man's very quick hand at work, namely in the spice shop.  Still, he wasn't one to be flashy with his own handiwork.  A bump, a quick apology, and as the victim turned a hand sliding into an outside pocket to lift whatever might be in.  A pocket watch once, a string of moon-pearls a second time.  They were already at the bakery by then, and was looking around a familiar landscape.  He'd been here a time or two, but that had been when Doris was a little girl and not quite the rowdy, full-figured woman she was now.  Her antics bordered on explosive, though, so he'd began avoiding the place.<br/>
<br/>
He returned her critical glance with one that could have leveled the building, but decided against saying anything.  It wasn't worth drawing the attention, and did seem that Max enjoyed her antics.  He simply shook his head, though he wasn't one to talk, and when Max came back, Carovo accepted the twist and nodded.  ""Friend, hm?""  He repeated.  ""She's, ah... something, really.  I knew her when she was a little girl...""  Light ponytail, bright eyes... A laugh that sounded like silver bells.  A sweet thing---it was no wonder she grew up to sell them too.</div></font>"
28369,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T02:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035638#post1772035638,"""When she was...?"" Max paused. Doris was a bit older than him, but not that much. He wondered how old Carovo was. He did seem nearing his early 30's, his body had given away this last night; the figure of a fully grown man, not yet starting to wear. He did not like asking his ""friends"" their age, finding such personal details unnecessary, but yet he wanted to know more about this red haired man. He finished his twist before Carovo, having noticed the man's handiwork on the way to the bakery. A skilled pickpocket, but not as good as Max. He had lived on the streets once, and called Flit his home for most of his teen years. One learnt a thing or two when living with criminals.<br/><br/>He brushed against an old man, who was walking in the opposite direction. Hands slipped into his pockets before even eye contact was made. The man moved on, unaware that Max now held his lump of glowing Deep Amber. He joined Carovo again, showing it to him. Valuable, yes, and very pretty to look at. Rubbery Men usually carried such Amber, but due to his fear, he had never been able to have some for himself."
28370,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T03:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035702#post1772035702,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo nodded, crushing up the soft paper that had held the twist and placing it in his pocket.  It would be a good decoy in case someone decided to try to lift something from him, though his sensitivity had been heightened by his paranoia over the years.  ""When she was about six.  Sweetest little thing, always talking.""  He laughed, and glanced sideways as Max brushed an old man.  Ah, the elderly, so easy to take from.  Some didn't seem to care that much.  But at least he carried some good things, such as Max's new lump of amber.  ""Not so bad.""  He commented.  For one that didn't look to be too far into his twenties, or at least halfway there, the young man was quick and careful.  Though some would consider his lack of apology to be rude.<br/>
<br/>
""Which reminds me, I thought you might like this.""  He pulled a watch from his pocket, but quickly put it back.  ""Sorry, not the gold one...""  Grabbing the other chain, he pulled that out and passed it to Max.  While a man in the bakery was halfway enthralled with Doris, Carovo had simply unclipped the silver pocket watch from his vest.  ""Silver seems more your fit.  And I think you need to keep track of time a little clearer.""  Carovo had a nice collection of beautiful watches.  Some he lifted off drunks in the gutter---others he won fair and square in fistfights on the docks.  This one was polished and beautiful, almost as lovely as Max himself.</div></font>"
28371,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T03:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035768#post1772035768,"Max laughed at the gift, checking it and placing it carefully into his zipped and belled pocket. ""Edgar steals watches all the time. He's obsessed with them,"" he explained, but smiling still at the gift. Max had been given a pocket watch from his father once... It broke the day his parents were murdered. ""I'll keep it safe."" He lifted the Deep Amber up to one of the gas-lit lamps, amazed by how much it shone.<br/><br/>With a gentle smile, he placed the Amber in Carovo's hand, closing the man's fingers around it. ""I don't want you to forget about me. This will remind you if you do."" He leant over and kissed the older man passionately, embracing him for a long time afterwards. How nice it felt to be in this man's presence, to smell and taste him. ""You know where to find me,"" he whispered, licking Carovo's ear lobe lightly and then waving good bye.<br/><br/>He made his way back home, humming merrily to himself and occasionally checking his new watch. Midday, or midnight... Either way, he had plenty of time to pursue an investigation, perhaps to find out whether devils could die...<br/><br/>It was a lonely feeling when Max entered his small shack several hours later, swatting the nosey raven away as he closed and locked his door behind him. He threw out the burnt soup and cooked some more up, starting up his bath as well. He relaxed, letting the hot water pleasantly cook him as though he was in the soup. Closing his eyes he thought about Carovo, finding other things that could keep him occupied that night in his dirty thoughts."
28372,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T03:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035825#post1772035825,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he was left, it was a rather empty feeling, though the warm way the amber let off a strange, natural heat let him go on without thinking too pointedly on Max.  A delightful young man, though stuck on his vices, as Carovo was.  Perhaps they were both pursuing false realities a little too much...<br/>
<br/>
Pocketing the amber, keeping it safe below the crumpled paper, he went on, to the docks as he had planned.  He'd agreed to take care of a cluster of sorrow-spiders that had taken up residence in one of the offices, and had to before they plucked any more eyes from the sleeping zailors or unsuspecting urchins that had been taken up on ships.  He'd collected a pair of goggles from the cowards that didn't dare enter the office, and a few thick wooden boards that would have been better used to repair the docks, and quickly got to work, slapping the boards down on thick spider exoskeletons and leaving disgusting smears of slime on the floors and walls.  But there was plenty of spider silk to be gathered for those that were cursed with cleaning up the area.<br/>
<br/>
He very nearly peeled out of his clothes when he returned home, the clock on his wall speaking at least six in the evening.  Or morning.  But he preferred to call it evening.  Filling a bath, Carovo spent a good few hours in the water, staring at the ceiling and forcing himself to consider any other means of escape of this world than honey.  But he lost that battle later, and descended upon the gold pot to vanish into a dream full of sunlight and a young blonde man with angel wings.</div></font>"
28373,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T03:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035866#post1772035866,"That noise... What was the blasted feathery fiend up to now? Max had been having a decent sleep for once, no nightmares and filled with what he supposed the Surface would be like. He had been walking over golden sand, a giant blue ocean moving to the left of him and the golden sun setting in front, holding hands with a familiar red-haired man... But now he sat upright, glaring at the roof as he heard Edgar squawk loudly and thump about. Soon he went quiet, a few more scramblings sounded. This made Max worried.<br/><br/>He grabbed his jacket and left his house, looking up at the nest made of watches and straw. But only the nest wasn't there. ""Edgar?"" he called, suddenly feeling dread and concern in the pit of his belly. He found a ladder leant up against his house, which he felt was odd. Climbing it without another thought, his eyes fell on a horrid scene. Black feathers littered his roof and the nest had been destroyed, all the watches either shattered or stolen. Edgar's limp body lay nearby, his small chest heaving with his last breath. ""Edgar!""<br/><br/>Max ran forward, ignoring how he slid on the loose tiling and almost put a hole in his roof. He scooped up the bird and held him gently in his arms. ""Edgar... Are you OK?"" The birds eyes were closed and his feathers were dirty, stained with red. ""No... No... Edgar...""<br/><br/>Max fell into a dark spiral of sadness, screaming with rage and pain as his friend took his last breath. Why? Who? One of those rooftop urchins... They must have killed Edgar while robbing the bird's nest. But why? Edgar had been his friend... Even though he pretended to hate the thing and grew annoyed with him... The bird had been there for him since the day his parents... He cried out again, clutching the ragged body tightly. He would kill them... Kill them all...<br/><br/>He couldn't remember how he got there. The rain was still falling as he stood outside of the small spice shop, Edgar's stiff body in his hands. Perhaps madness would be a better way to hide from his pain and torment? He stood out there until the shop keeper noticed him and called for Carovo, sounding concerned."
28374,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T04:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035930#post1772035930,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo had felt himself return but dared not open his eyes.  He played off the darkness to nighttime and the dampness to coming rain, rain that would just wash over them and re-energize them and...  but that was rain...  When he opened his eyes, finally, he heard it on the window, on the roof, and finally forced himself to sit up and wipe the dampness from his eyes.  The taste of honey made his mouth feel thick and sticky, and he got up to pull some water from the jug he kept full from one day to the next.  The door to his apartment opening suddenly had him choke on a mouthful, dropping the metal cup as the shop keep entered, damp with rain that fell in a mist outside.  ""Damn it, Drew!""  Carovo gasped.  ""What's going on?  Come barging in like the place's on fire---""<br/>
<br/>
""That boy's out there.""<br/>
<br/>
""Who?""<br/>
<br/>
""The blonde kid, the one you were with---""<br/>
<br/>
""Max?""<br/>
<br/>
""Sure, sure.  Holdin' a dead bird, just staring up at your door.""<br/>
<br/>
That bird?  The raven he called a pest?  Carovo brushed past Drew and ran---half slid---down the stairs under the awning and splashed in a light puddle as he ran to Max.  He paused when the dirty, bloodstained body of a familiar raven came into view.  ""Max!?""  Carovo's heart was racing, namely in fear.  The young man looked... haunted.  ""What happened?  What...?""  He shook his head, pulling Max out of the rain and into the safety of the spice shop.  His golden-blonde hair was streaked down his face, and Carovo brushed it back.  ""What happened to him?""  He asked seriously.</div></font>"
28375,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T04:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035950#post1772035950,"""Car... Car... Caro..."" Max burst into tears again, hugging the man tightly. What had brought him to Carovo's doorstep, he wasn't sure. The body of his good friend was still slightly warm, though his breath had left a while ago. Max realised he was soaking, his feet bare, bruised and muddy. He hadn't even locked his door... He started to breathe quickly, his eyes dimming as he fell into a panic attack.<br/><br/>""'e needs sum tea,"" Drew interrupted, rushing out the back of the store to brew some nice, calming lavender tea. Max kept a hold of Carovo and the dead crow, feeling pathetic to be so worked up over the bird's death. ""Someone... They stole his watches... Why didn't I let him sleep inside... Why didn't I... Speak kinder words to him..."" Tears were falling as heavy as the rain outside. He sneezed and shivered, his toes completely frozen. Drew returned with a mug of hot tea, passing it to Max. He drunk it gratefully, the hot liquid scalding his tongue."
28376,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T04:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035971#post1772035971,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo had led him to a chair in the corner of the room---a large armchair, overstuffed but comfortable and warm, as Drew went back to dig out a box of tea.  ""There's no reason to be blaming yourself right now.""  He said sternly.  ""No reason.  Drew---get a blanket from my bedroom, in the bottom drawer of the dresser---go!""  He waved the man off, who hurried outside again and up the stairs to the second floor apartment.  Carovo gently put a hand on the young man's cheek, feeling the chill there.  ""Calm down, now.  You couldn't have imagined someone targeting him, could you?  It's not your fault.  Whoever wanted those watches would have gone through you too.""<br/>
<br/>
Drew returned with a thick blanket that smelled old, and Carovo unfurled it and wrapped it around Max's shoulders.  ""He was your friend, wasn't he?""  He asked.  ""A good friend?""  He felt the bird.  Slightly warm still, damp with blood... and was that a stab wound? They had gotten onto the roof, it seemed.  That had to have been where the bird had made his nest.  A nest of watches.  How could any low-life criminal resist?</div> </font>"
28377,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T04:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035983#post1772035983,"Max cuddled into the blankets, holding the bird in his hands and stroking Edgar's beak, the one he used to say such annoying things with. He nodded, his tears falling on the bedraggled feathers of the raven. ""He was... Like a brother... I..."" He finished his tea, looking up at Carovo and blushing slightly. ""I'm sorry... I'm being silly... He was just... a bird..."" He sniffed and wiped his wet face. ""Just a stupid... bird..."""
28378,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T05:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036023#post1772036023,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo shook his head.  ""Max.  He was your friend.  Companion.  I can tell how close you were, despite short or harsh words sometimes.  If something ever happened to Scar...  I mean, sure I might act like I don't care about him, but I do.  Like you care about Edgar.""  That was the bird's name, wasn't it?  He thought he'd heard Max call him that once.  Carovo set the empty mug aside and crouched in front of him.  Drew stepped around cautiously.<br/>
<br/>
""You okay?""  He asked.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, it...  I mean, no...  Just get going, Drew, move it!""  Carovo waved him off, and the man nodded and scuttled away entirely.  Carovo pulled up the blanket and rubbed the damp water out of Max's hair.  ""You're freezing...""  He muttered.  ""Come upstairs, I think it's best you sit in front of the fireplace.""  He brought Max up, letting him keep hold of the bird as Carovo pulled the blanket tighter around him and led him out, then up, and finally through the still-open door of his apartment.  One would have to find some respectable way to put Edgar to rest, but perhaps it was best left for a little later.</div></font>"
28379,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T22:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039500#post1772039500,"Max let himself be led again, sitting on the comfortable arm chair and staring hard into the flames. He remembered the night he first lived on the streets. He was in the gutter, crying and hungry, not sure how to do anything. A strange bird fluttered down next to him, passing him some food. The bird talked, and made Max smile and laugh again. Edgar had helped him learn how to steal and soon enough, Max was part of a small gang of urchins that lived in the rooftop city of Flit.<br/><br/>Now the bird was elsewhere, perhaps finally flying in the skies of the surface with other birds. Maybe his song was beautiful and his feathers colourful. He smiled at the thought as he stroked the raven's feathers. ""I'll meet you there someday, I really will..."""
28380,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T23:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039750#post1772039750,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo left him for a moment, retrieving a small metal tub from the bath and bringing it in to where Max was.  Filling it slightly with cold water from the jug he kept full, he dipped the now-empty jug into the pot of consistently-hot water that hung over the fire, always prepared for mealtimes, and heated the water in the tub before sliding it under Max's cold feet and gently lowering them in.  ""You've put yourself in a right dangerous position.""  He muttered, looking up to the young man.  ""Running around in the rain down here with no shoes and hardly any warm clothes.  I don't think Edgar would appreciate you making yourself sick at his cause, would he?""<br/>
<br/>
He stood up straight, going into his room and pulling an empty tea box from a shelf, the shelf that also tended to hold his honey jar.  It had the light scent of black tea leaves, and was the right size.  The front of it was embossed with a gold eye.  He took it back into the living room and sat on the other side of the couch, and set the box down with its lid up.  ""When you're ready, I think it's best we put Edgar to rest.""  Caravo said easily.  ""And we'll do with him as you want.""</div></font>"
28381,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T00:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039789#post1772039789,"Max eyed the box, liking how shiny it looked. Edgar would be buried like a King. ""I... I can't remember coming here..."" He didn't want to say it, but the words tumbled out. The way Carovo spoke to him and looked at him... Maybe Max had lost his mind. He suddenly felt warm and glanced down, seeing his bruised feet swimming in warm water. He smiled and pet the bird some more. ""Watches... He has to be buried with some watches..."" He glanced back up at Carovo, laughing slightly for no reason. He realised that he was rocking and stopped, his heart beating strangely.<br/><br/>""Carovo... I think I have lost my mind..."" he said simply. He could feel it leaking out of his ears."
28382,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T00:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039874#post1772039874,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Genuinely concerned, Carovo put his hand against Max's head and felt a heat there that shouldn't be.  A fever had bloomed.  ""Oh, now...  Max...""  he shook his head.  ""You'll be okay.  Just let me have... him...""  He gently lifted the bird out of Max's hands, and laid him into the soft velvet box interior.  ""He'll be okay too.  I promise.""  He closed the box, setting it aside and running to fetch a rag, dampening it in water and soap and rubbing Max's hands clean.  A bird's dead body could do well to spread disease, and Max just didn't need that, especially now.  Scar sat on the couch's back.<br/>
<br/>
""Call the constables.""<br/>
<br/>
""No.""<br/>
<br/>
""He's insane!  He needs to be taken to---""<br/>
<br/>
""Shut up!  He'll be okay.""  Carovo made Max look at him.  ""Hey.  You know me, don't you?  You know yourself?""  He could find some of his medicine.  Sometimes he felt he was nearing insanity, floating above the world and everyone was speaking a strange, different language.  He'd bought a bottle of strange, dark liquid from the Bazaar when that happened and over time it had helped.  But if he lost it...</div></font>"
28383,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039917#post1772039917,"He heard another voice. It wasn't the shop keeper's... He looked about and stared hard at the cat. He had heard that cats talked and told interesting Secrets to anyone that could catch them. He blinked slowly, staring into the cat's eyes, falling deep inside of them. His body was shuddering as he felt hot and then cold. A small golden lizard ran across his fingers and sat on his knee, watching him with large blue eyes. He giggled slightly at it as it morphed into a thousand spiders that ran like shadows down his legs and out the door.<br/><br/>He heard Carovo speaking again and returned his attention to the man. His hair flickered like flames and his face was that of a devil's. Max felt repulsed but also intrigued. ""You can have my soul,"" he said, reaching out and stroking the man's rough face. ""You can have me..."" He started slightly and turned his head, staring hard at the strange gentleman that crouched by the door. He was wearing a strange hat and grinned merrily, stretching his 16 fingers towards Max. He smiled back at the Merry Gentleman and greeted him happily."
28384,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040099#post1772040099,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo shook his head, turning Max back to him.  ""I'm not a devil, and there's no one there!""  He glared to Scar.  ""Make yourself useful and get me the dark bottle from my room!""<br/>
<br/>
""I've no idea where it is!""<br/>
<br/>
""Check the top shelf, the one above my bed.""  The cat hesitated, staring at Max.  ""Go!""<br/>
<br/>
The animal thudded off, heavy paws hitting the ground hard, not like a cat at all.  The thing was also clumsy, and when it chased rats it tended to topple high stacks of boxes or crates.  Carovo put a cooler rag against Max's face, staving off the fever as Scar bumped about in the bedroom and finally galloped out with a small corked bottle of very dark, slightly thick liquid clasped in his mouth.<br/>
<br/>
""Good, good...""  Carovo grabbed it and moved to fill a discarded cup with water from what was left in the pot, and reach under the lid of a tea box.  This one was plain black tea---it would be strong and overpower the rather bitter scent and taste of the medicine.  If Carovo could coax the young man to drink it all.<br/>
<br/>
""Max.""  He said, turning with the finished cup in hand.  ""Would you drink this?  It won't hurt you.  It'll help you feel better.""  He held he cup tightly in case he decided to try to knock it away---waste was Carovo's great fear now.</div></font>"
28385,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T01:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040147#post1772040147,"""I want you to want me,"" Max replied, taking the cup and staring into the dark liquid. ""I am rather fond of you Carovo... I've never been so fond of a man before. How old are you anyway? Not that it matters. The attraction is there."" His lips were moving but he had no control of what was spilling out from them. Many Secrets, many scandals... He couldn't stop babbling long enough to sip at the hot tea. ""Make sure he is buried with watches.""<br/><br/>He sighed heavily, who was he talking about? He couldn't remember. He took a sip of the bitter liquid and made a face. ""Wine... I want wine, not this shit."" He was swearing now, no that wasn't like him at all. He continued to drink anyway, watching as many shapes and symbols popped into being around his head. Finally he finished all the drink and closed his eyes, his head spinning and burning slightly. Soon, his senses returned.<br/><br/>""Carovo, I..."" His voice broke again. His heart felt like it had been squeezed and his head ached. His body felt hot and cold, he shivered regardless. He blinked and looked up at the older man, feeling slightly confused."
28386,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T01:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040223#post1772040223,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo bit his tongue as he coaxed Max to drink the medicine.  He wasn't in his right mind most of the time, but it seemed there were slight flashes of sanity and memory sometimes.  Bury him with the watches.  He'd promised he would, even if he had to shake down all the urchins in the Flit to find what they stole of them.  When the cup was empty, he set it aside with a sigh.  It would, at least, calm him and reduce the visions for now, before fully taking hold.  ""Easy.""  He muttered, pressing a cool hand to Max's forehead.  ""Don't worry about talking right now.  I think it'd be a good idea for you to sleep.  Get rid of the chill.""<br/>
<br/>
It was hard to ignore what he'd said before.  The way he sounded---half dreaming, half competent.  But Carovo had to keep in mind that the young man was speaking from a place of insanity.  He probably didn't mean more than half the things he'd been saying.  He fished Max's hand out from where it was.  ""Come on with me, okay?  You can have my bed.  I think it'd be a good idea while you recover.""  He didn't want to force Max, but pulled lightly, insistently.  He'd have to step over the wall of the tub around his feet, though Carovo was sure he could carry him effortlessly if needed.</div></font>"
28387,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T02:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040284#post1772040284,"Max took Carovo's hand, his head pounding and making him feel as though his ears were moving. He stumbled over the tub and let the man lead him to the large and comfortable bed. His teeth chattered as he shed all his clothing and climbed under the sheets, pulling the heavy blanket over himself and snuggling into the fluffy pillows that smelt like honey and Carovo. ""Can I have some wine...?"" He felt like a child asking permission from his parents to try alcohol for the first time. ""Just a bit... Warm me up...""<br/><br/>He made sure his head wasn't covered by the blankets, so he could look at Carovo and the golden box that held his late friend Edgar. ""Can I have the box...?"""
28388,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T02:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040345#post1772040345,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo had gone back to dump the cooled water out of the window, into the alley no one walked down.  Then he'd brought back the tub and settled it beside the bed for cautionary reasons, and caught what Max said.  With a light, regretful sigh, he sat on the side of the bed.  ""I don't think it's a good idea to drink with that medicine in you.""  He said quietly.  ""And it might be bad for your health to keep him too close around you, as much as you might not like to hear that.""  Carefully, Carovo brushed back Max's hair.  ""But I'll go find all his watches and I'll make sure they're safe with him.  I'll go to where no one will follow and bury him deep, and take you there when you're feeling better.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't move.  He wanted to wait for a confirmation.  Scar sat on the edge of the bed, regarding Max placidly.</div></font>"
28389,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T02:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040378#post1772040378,"Max screwed his nose up in hate. What was he supposed to do if he wasn't allowed to drink his sorrows away? Parts of his life flashed before his eyes, causing tears to start falling again. ""Carovo... I... Please..."" He was shaking violently now as his fever set in. ""Don't leave me... I'll come find them with you... Please...""<br/><br/>His eyes were growing heavy now, but he couldn't sleep in fear of whatever nightmares may be waiting for him. He could already see the blood and tentacles reaching out for him. ""I know Flit and Spite... I know... Who..."" He trailed off, falling into a deep, dark sleep.<br/><br/>Scar settled on the edge of the bed, cleaning himself unfazed. He looked up at Carovo and purred slightly. ""Too bad for him... I could eat that bird and he wouldn't even know. Why bother finding the criminal?"""
28390,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T02:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040448#post1772040448,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo grabbed the cat by the scruff of the neck.  ""Because it's <i>my</i> decision.""  He growled.  ""I will do what I like with the bird and I decide he should have a proper burial.  What about you, hm?  How about I toss you in the fireplace when you're dead, like I don't even care about you?""<br/>
<br/>
The cat struggled.  ""No.""  It mewed.  ""I---""<br/>
<br/>
""Very good.""  He tossed Scar to the floor, where he landed on his feet.  ""Now I want you to sit on the bed with him.  If I come back and there's even a shadow of a doubt you said something stupid or implicating or insensitive, I'll skin you alive.""  Scar nodded, turning with a tail held high to jump up on the bed beside Max.  Before he left, Carovo draped a cool rag on Max's forehead and bound up the box Edgar was in.  From the store room downstairs he fetched a shovel, and went outside with a mission in mind.  No matter how crazy he might look, he would ask anyone he could about the direction a hauntingly beautiful blonde man in bare feet came walking along with a dead bird in his hands.  Surely at least one person would know.</div></font>"
28391,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046471#post1772046471,"Max continued to slip in and out of conciousness. He leapt through good dreams and sludged through bad, every now and then starting awake and staring at the cat that now sat on the pillow next to him. One of these times he was awake, he spoke to it, unsure whether or not the creature could really talk.<br/><br/>""Where is Carovo?"" he questioned it. The cat opened its eyes and gave him a critical look.<br/><br/>""Out,"" the cat replied, closing them again and readjusting his legs to get more comfortable. Max closed his eyes as well and moaned slightly, still shivering from the fever he now had.<br/><br/>""What's your name? I've never met a cat before."" The cat purred slightly and then yawned before replying;<br/><br/>""Carovo calls me Scar.""<br/><br/>""Oh,"" Max said, falling back into blood soaked nightmares.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He wasn't there. The devil growled lightly and kicked at the shack's door. He left the scene to the gang that had helped him, knowing they would want to rob the place. He looked over to the oldest kid, who now held a bagful of watches.<br/><br/>""Sell those. Get rid of them. If anyone asks... Someone gave them to you. But if you say who..."" He stalked away into the darkness of Spite, disappearing into the Neath."
28392,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052607#post1772052607,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It took a bit of persuading and a few harsh threats to get some direct answers from those loitering about the streets, but Carovo had eventually found a lead---a shack of a home, there wasn't much to it, but he was sure the strangely upturned area was where the collection of watches were.  It had to be---protected from Neath rain, and blocked from any thieves that might look up that way.  He set the box down just outside the door, and the shovel he leaned against the wall.  But before he could begin even considering a climb, he saw something beside the house.<br/>
<br/>
An urchin...  No, the urchin that had alerted the black cat of its capture.  The one Carovo had threatened.  He was walking with a bag that clinked and jangled oddly, along the back of the shack.  Sliding down to the alley behind the urchin, Carovo crouched down low and stepped lightly, as he had taught himself to do.  Children weren't as keen-eared as most cats, he didn't have to hesitate before snatching the boy up by the scruff of the dirty jacket and spinning him around, making him drop the bag in astonishment.  ""'Eh man!?""<br/>
<br/>
""What are these!?""  Carovo snatched up the bag and glanced inside---watches.  Stolen watches.  ""Are you the one that stole these?  Did you kill that bird!?""<br/>
<br/>
""N-no!  'Ey, mate, you can have 'em!  Fer free!  G on, take 'em!""  He struggled free, allowed to do so, and Carovo glared after him.  He grabbed the bag again and looked inside more pointedly---the watches.  A lot of them.  Apparently Edgar had been a very busy bird.  With a sigh, Carovo went back to the house and grabbed the shovel and box, placing the box into the bag and looking out for a nearby hansom.  He'd have to come back here for clean, dry clothes for Max when he woke...</div></font>"
28393,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052646#post1772052646,"Max sat in the comfortable bed, watching the rain lighten outside one of the windows. Carovo's place was comfortable and beautiful, just like the man himself, it seemed. He crawled out of the warm sheets, ignoring the cat called Scar, who warned him to stay inside. His feet were still slightly sore, but his head was clearer and the fever wasn't as bad. Max was known to slip into insanity or sickness, only to get better again after a few hours sleep.<br/><br/>He walked lightly throughout the modest apartment, running his fingers over Carovo's things as Scar followed him, as if making sure he wasn't going to rob the place. He found many different wines, spices, teas, and that jar of honey... He smelt them all, avoiding tasting the honey in the fear of becoming addicted. He thought the grape-based wines, from the Surface of course, smelt amazing and poured himself a small glass, hoping Carovo wouldn't mind too much.<br/><br/>As he sipped the fruity drink, he came across some old writings of his friend's. He picked up the ones that looked more recent and sat down in the armchair near the fireplace. He became lost in the words, finding himself laughing and crying at the emotions. Was this a story about Carovo's life in the Surface? He continued to read, waiting for the man to come back home. Scar settled on Max's lap, purring loudly and offering some of his comfort.<br/><br/>He was unaware of how his home had been stripped, all his possessions taken. He never knew of the writing scrawled across his front door, saying ""I will find you."" How was he to know right then that he was in danger? That a shadowy assassin searched the streets for his whereabouts."
28394,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052690#post1772052690,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">It had been hard enough trying to find a hansom driver willing to take him to the Forgotten Quarter, and harder still sitting in the back armed with a shovel and mysterious bag.  Carovo was sure the man felt his mortality, despite his continuous mentions that he was only off to dig something up and bury something else.  Perhaps it was the lack of mentioning what he was burying that had the driver so on edge.  Still, the prospect of being paid far more than the initial fee had him push on, but he wouldn't get too close.  The horse looked a bit on edge as well as Carovo dug out a few dozen Echoes and handed them over, along with a small cloth purse of rotsygold and even a bottled soul he'd taken from a spirifer---a soul trader.<br/>
<br/>
The Forgotten Quarter was, indeed, forgotten.  Ruins and odd, sharp trees, paths muddled with crumbled buildings and piles that once were running fountains.  He found the one that had been spared most devastation, and levered a paving stone up.  Underneath was packed dirt that he worked to loosen, and after a while, Carovo sat panting on the side of the fountain before pushing the box into the hole, then lying all the watches on top and returning most of the dirt and the paver stone on top.  He was about to turn and go back to Max's house, then a thought struck and he knelt, etching a few words into the stone:  ""Edgar the Raven lies here.  Lover of watches"".<br/>
<br/>
When he returned to Max's house, Carovo gasped and tried to get in, but something was blocking the way.  A fallen shelf he had to lever out of the way first.  There was nothing---ransacked rooms and trampled food, no clothes.  The message on the front door was concerning, as well, but as he returned on foot to his apartment, he didn't dare tell Max yet.  Perhaps not for a while...</div></font>"
28395,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052707#post1772052707,"Max sniffed loudly, rubbing the tears from his eyes. These words had so much emotion behind them, he had never read such beautiful lines in his life. Carovo was indeed extremely talented in more things than entertaining men. He set the paper down and picked up a new story, one he had found shoved in one of the man's drawers. He knew that it was probably private, but it had caught his attention as soon as he read the name ""Maximillion.""<br/><br/>He blushed and grew hot at these words, making him put them down and unable to read them. This man was a lot more perverted than he let off. He had written this story shortly after meeting Max in the Mandrake, he could tell. Then he lived his fantasies just a few nights ago. He started when he heard someone walking up the stairs. When Carovo joined him, the man looked bedraggled and definitely concerned about something.<br/><br/>""Carovo!"" He stood, sending Scar flaying. The cat cursed and left the apartment, streaking out the still open door. ""I..."" He looked from the empty glass he held in his hand to the papers littering the nearby table. ""I got bored..."""
28396,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052764#post1772052764,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had tried to dust off most of the Forgotten Quarter's dirt and grime off his clothes, but they were rather stained a pale grayish, like death.  He hadn't expected Max to be awake and walking around so soon, and especially not with some things Carovo had been sure he'd stored away nice and tight.  Normally he wasn't one to blush, but this time he felt his face grow hot at the papers scattered.  ""Bored?""  He asked weakly.  ""Um, well...  I hadn't expected you to be able to move around so soon.  The way you looked...""  He crouched down, gathering up the papers that looked as if they'd been thrown away from Max in surprise.  ""... I figured you would have been out for a good long time.""  With the papers in his arms, he went to the cupboard across the room and stuffed them into the bottom of it without concern as to which page went where. <br/>
<br/>
Then he stood and turned back to Max.  ""Ah...  You <i>are</i> okay, aren't you?  The way you stand, it looks like you're fine...""  Anything to change the subject, take the awkwardness out of the room.  He had no idea how long Max had been awake and if he'd gotten to the rest of his more private works...  God, he would die.</div></font>"
28397,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052799#post1772052799,"""I'm fine... A bit... Sad, but I should be fine,"" he replied, scratching his chin. Argh, hairs were growing. Max was relatively hairless, only having to visit a Barber's every week or so. He had never really wondered why this was, or why he could spring back so easily after a traumatic experience. ""I... Liked your writings. You are a real poet... Do you sell any of your... More... Um... Decent stories?"" He giggled nervously and moved over to the red-head, pecking him lightly on the lips.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry I dug through your things. I didn't take anything, I swear,"" he turned out his pockets to prove what he said, showing that all he had on him was the pocket watch Carovo had given him yesterday (or last night? Max wasn't even sure how long he had slept for)."
28398,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T03:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052834#post1772052834,"<font color=""Darkgreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo finally smiled, feeling a little clearer in mind.  ""I believe you.""  He said easily.  ""Somehow...""  He shook his head, going around to the couch and sitting heavily.  ""I do sell my... ahem, decent work.  It's a good way to get some legitimate money as it's needed.  Some of the others I either keep for myself or... use as an outlet, to get certain thoughts and concepts out of my mind.""  He chuckled.  ""But, ah, there are certain more racy circles that do appreciate a good bit of filthy work.""  Certain salons that wanted a good poet and writer, some hole-in-the-wall pubs in Veilgarden or small gatherings in Spite.  He did tend to improvise names if he used someone's real one, to avoid confusion or outrage as needed.<br/>
<br/>
He studied the fire then.  The vision of Max's burglarized house ran through his mind again.  God, should he tell him?  Right after the death of Edgar, right after the mild dose of insanity and illness that had overcome him and yet miraculously faded after some hours?  Carovo had never been so indecisive.  ""Max.""  He said.  ""I...  I went to your house after going to the Forgotten Quarter...""  He sighed, gathering his wits.  ""And... something happened.  It was... ravaged.  Everything was taken and what wasn't taken was trampled to death.  And something was written on the door...""  What was it again?  he'd only seen it for a moment and that moment was rather blurred.  ""It said 'I'll find you'.  Or something similar.""  Who would be looking for Max?  What kind of thing would write their message in blood, as it most certainly was?  It put a shard of cold fear in his heart, not unlike something he'd felt before.</div></font>"
28399,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T03:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052860#post1772052860,"Max leant against a wall, steadying himself. Of course his house would have been robbed, though who would write such a message? His thoughts flew to the night he came home from hanging out with some friends. The house had been ravaged then too, blood all over the floor, his parents... Lying cold in each other's arms. There had been a message then too, a strange glowing... He blinked, realising he was shaking. He clenched his fists and stared hard at the same fire Carovo was watching.<br/><br/>""Ah... Well... I'll just need to find another,"" he said as simply as he could, sighing as if it didn't bother him. ""I used to be in a few gangs when I was a boy... Perhaps one of my past ""lovers"" are trying to find me for some reason...""  He fell into a nearby empty chair and found his head sinking into his hands."
28400,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T21:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053836#post1772053836,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo looked around, blinking the imprint of firelight from his vision.  ""Is that right?""  He asked, hardly expecting an answer.  At this point Max didn't have to say anything.  Some people were crazy.  And with someone like Max, who looked like a real angel, one wouldn't put it past some to become obsessed with him, and grow angry and dejected if he refused them.  Some could easily resort to violence or threats if pushed hard enough, or ignored too completely.  And for some reason Carovo felt a little responsible.  Maybe he was fully responsible---it didn't matter to him.  It felt wrong to send him off without a home and more or less with nothing besides the clothes on his back---clothes that smelled of the cavern's rain, stained a little down the front with bird blood.  And no shoes.  He looked like a bum...<br/>
<br/>
He bit his lip for a moment, then stood and stepped over to Max.  ""Hey.""  He said, nudging the young man's knee.  ""I... wouldn't mind you staying around here.  That is, as long as you think you need.""  Maybe it was stupid of him to offer such a thing.  He didn't know Max that well, after all, but the fact that he'd come to Carovo after the death of Edgar said a lot more than the blonde would.  Maybe he trusted Carovo enough to feel safe here.</div></font>"
28401,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T23:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053988#post1772053988,"Max smiled and blushed slightly, avoiding the red-head's gaze. ""I was... I mean, only until I can get another place. I might try and look for something in Veilgarden, near the Mandrake..."" He laughed slightly and looked over at Carovo. ""I can come across Secrets easily enough. But it will take a few days and I would prefer to stay out of New Newgate if I could."" The Constables arrested homeless people whenever they could, even though it was the street gangs that were the real criminals.<br/><br/>""I can sleep on the couch if need be,"" he offered, eyeing an old sofa stuffed in the corner. He would prefer to sleep with Carovo, but he couldn't ask that of the man. He was being kind enough as it was."
28402,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T00:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054122#post1772054122,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo shook his head, sending his hair flaring a bit.  ""No, I certainly don't mind giving up my bed for a while.""  He laughed a bit.  ""It wouldn't be so bad to have a place you can rest easily, would it?""  At least with Carovo's sharp ears around, it'd be hard to get to Max.  Though the young man probably wouldn't like to be fretted or worried over him.  Maybe he wasn't used to it anymore...  Still, Carovo leaned down and kissed Max quickly.  ""I just have a few things to get, is all.""  Stepping around the chair, Carovo went back into the bedroom and looked about.<br/>
<br/>
He would need a pillow, an extra blanket.  He got those from the dresser, and pulled the usually-unused second pillow from the bed and set them on the trunk at the foot of it.  Then he went to the bedside table, where the jar of honey had been set earlier.  He picked it up and studied its warmly colored contents for a moment, then folded it up in the blanket.</div></font>"
28403,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T00:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054129#post1772054129,"Max followed and watched the man. ""Ah... Um... What are you doing? There's enough room on your bed for two..."" He blinked and blushed slightly, unsure why speaking of such things was embarrassing him. ""I wouldn't want you to give up your bed for me. We can share..."" He awkwardly stood, glancing around the room. He had seen a clock on the wall in the living area and could see that it was pretty late, though he wasn't really ready to sleep again. Carovo would be exhausted after today, so Max couldn't expect him to stay up with him.<br/><br/>""I might go to the Mandrake and listen to some poets..."" He glanced down at himself, shivering slightly at how dirty his clothes were. ""Could I... Borrow some clothes?"""
28404,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T01:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054210#post1772054210,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo laughed, and sighed, shaking his head.  ""Well, Max, if you think it's not pushing the limit.""  He said after a moment, and pointed to the wardrobe.  ""My clothes are in there, choose what you like.  I just hope they fit well enough...""  By careful investigation Carovo had found Max to be more petite than he was, thus why he seemed to be mistaken for a woman more often than not.  He sat on the bed, pulling the jar back out of the blanket and staring at it.  He would be alone for a while again, soon, and he never trusted himself when he was so tired.  His hands burned from digging up that hard, packed, dry Forgotten Quarter soil, and he felt dusty---dusty with that of dried bone.  But he didn't feel like taking a bath yet.  Maybe after sleep.<br/>
<br/>
""I hope you'll be okay.""  He said after a time.  ""If someone's looking for you...  I don't know, I'm worried, I guess.""  He studied the jar in his hand.  ""Maybe I should...""  Just a drop.  It'd take him away for a little more than a couple hours, perhaps Max would be back, and okay, after he woke up.  Just a drop...  Unless he talked himself into more.</div></font>"
28405,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T01:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054222#post1772054222,"Max noticed the way Carovo stared at the honey and suddenly felt sad. The man may not look like it or act much like it, but he was horribly addicted to that stuff. He walked over and sat on the bed next to him, kissing him and stroking his hair. He pushed Carovo back, gently taking the honey from the man's hands and setting it on the dresser next to the bed. ""Carovo, I think I might stay here for the night."" He smiled as he lay on top of the older man, resting his head on Carovo's chest and listening to him breathing."
28406,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T02:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054319#post1772054319,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He tensed for an instant after being rendered speechless, almost recalling something that had happened some time ago---try to take his honey, his tether to sanity, and distract him to sneak away quietly.  But not this time, it seemed.  The light weight on his chest didn't let up, but it wasn't uncomfortable.  Sacrificing what he wanted to do?  Why?  ""You don't have to...""   He muttered.  ""That is, I wouldn't want you to think you have to stay.""  Now he felt like he was the one to be looked after.  The way Max laid on his chest was both comforting and enticing, but he kept his hands from straying too far as they ran up and down his back.  And he said it rather reluctantly---he didn't want to be alone right now, but didn't want anyone, especially Max, to feel as if he had to stay.</div></font>"
28407,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T02:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054349#post1772054349,"""I think it would be better, for both of us, if I stayed and kept you company... And you keep me company... If someone is out there looking for me, I shouldn't be getting too inebriated... I wouldn't be able to defend myself..."" He would purr if he could, but instead he moved up Carovo's body and kissed his lips, letting the man's hands wander to other parts of his body.<br/><br/>""Besides, I liked the Surface wine you have here... Much better than beer or mushroom wine,"" he whispered, kissing Carovo again. ""And you look like you need a glass or two..."" He sat, glad that he was so light so he wouldn't crush Carovo as he looked down at him. He slowly took off his top, keeping his eyes fixed on Carovo's."
28408,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T23:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057436#post1772057436,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo was tired, dusty from the dirt he'd dug in, but the look in Max's eyes had him hooked almost immediately.  He slid his arms underneath him, pushing himself into a kiss and rolling Max onto the bed, feeling a buzz in his head like that of bees, as if he were suddenly under the influence of a drop of honey that didn't transport him to another place or time, but kept him here in an ideal moment that enlivened him, shoving aside sleep for a while longer.  His lips and hands traveled a map generally unseen, never denied.  It was as if two worlds---one of dream and one of reality---had collided from his recent past experiences.<br/>
<br/>
Though soon enough, fatigue took over---the combined day's events and evening of worry, fear, and traveling to the Forgotten Quarter to battle its thick, compacted dirt had his mind screaming for rest.  And he did, despite wanting to fight it.  He often cursed immortality's odd rules---that one could go without food or drink as long as they liked and only grow thin and irritable, though sleep demanded one's full attention.</div></font>"
28409,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T00:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057461#post1772057461,"Max didn't push the man any further when he rolled off him, looking exhausted. They hadn't gotten far, but Max didn't mind. He rolled over slightly, moving along his side and resting in Carovo's arms. He waited for the man to fall asleep, hoping that his presence was enough to keep him off the honey for the night. If he was to give up alcohol, Carovo had to give up his vice.<br/><br/>Max rested his eyes, not really falling asleep. He listened to Carovo's heart beat and his heavy breathing, wondering about this older man he had become so attached to. Max had never been in love before, simply using other's affections for him for his own pleasure. He wondered if this was what it felt like. Blushing slightly, he rolled over so he face Carovo and kissed him lightly on the lips. The man was asleep, or seemed to be anyway. Max had heard that one could influence another's dreams by speaking to them while they slept. He lifted his head and whispered into Carovo's ear, hoping that it was enough to give him dream about.<br/><br/>""I love you, Carovo. We should go to the Surface together sometime..."""
28410,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T02:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057679#post1772057679,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">For once Carovo fell into a dream state that didn't include the Tomb-Colonies, or the oily waters of the Unterzee or the haunting moans of the drownies in the Stolen River.  But he still didn't escape the cavern of Fallen London, either.  He was walking in Spite, near a church whose name escaped him since it had changed several times over the years.  He took a shortcut with a bag through the back alleys, depositing the bag in a trash can and hurrying away, toward Veilgarden, then away from Veilgarden and into a... garden.  It was quiet here, with stunted trees and fungus patches expelling little clouds of spores underfoot.<br/>
<br/>
""I love you...""  He froze.  That voice...?  It sounded so familiar.  Spinning around, Carovo came to face a hooded figure, but the face wasn't that of a devil or someone he didn't recognize.  Somewhat light hair---brownish-copper.  And jewel-like eyes, like sapphires.  They almost glowed in their sockets as the figure pulled down his hood.<br/>
<br/>
""You... aren't supposed to be here.""  His own voice sounded so hollow.  As if he were speaking through a metal pipe.  ""I told you not to come, it's dangerous---!""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry!  I thought...""  The man bit his lip, as if fighting back a desire to cry.  ""I thought you'd come back...  if I... came after you...  I miss you, know?  It...  It's lonely...""<br/>
<br/>
""I know, I know.""  Carovo stepped forward, pulling the young man into a hug.  ""I'm just so close.  I'm so close to finding him!  After I do I'll come back, I promise.  I'll come back.""<br/>
<br/>
""But not now...""<br/>
<br/>
The words were quiet.  Broken.  Carovo shook his head, feeling his eyes fill with tears as the young man turned, pulled the hood up, and stepped away.  How had he even come back...?  The garden faded for a while and he felt as if he were floating.  The... surface?  Who had said that?  Who wanted to go to the surface?  Was it the angel?  That young twenty-something blonde man that looked like a celestial being.  ""Someday...""  He muttered.  ""...  I can show you the surface...""</div></font>"
28411,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T02:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057691#post1772057691,"Max sat on the old armchair by the fire, reading one of the various tabloid newspapers that were printed in Fallen London. Many a good rumour and Secret could be gleaned from these, with the addition to job listings and poems. Max read a particularly bad article about some man named Reet, who apparently wanted to marry his horse. Such things never ceased to amuse him, and he chuckled softly, taking a sip from the hot tea he had made for himself.<br/><br/>Carovo would be awake soon, Max knew that. But what would the day bring for the two? Max had a few things he had to do, shopping and thieving... He swallowed back sadness as he thought about his dear pet, Edgar again. That's when his eyes caught the small personal ad listed at the back of the paper. ""Looking for Maximillion Edgewater. Reward."" He shivered slightly and closed the paper, standing and moving towards the window. He had a strange feeling about all this, but tried not to dwell on it.<br/><br/>The only people that knew his last name other than himself were his dead parents and bird, and the killer of his family."
28412,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057773#post1772057773,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo jolted awake and sat bolt upright, staring around the room.  He almost expected to see someone, but he was alone.  Then he remembered why he expected to see someone---the previous night.  Sighing, he stood, stretched, and gathered clothes to take with him.  For a moment he almost forgot about his jar of honey, until he had to find a second clean sock and saw one lying beside the jar.  He scooped it up in his free hand, staring at the contents.  It was such a beautiful, golden color.  One thing down here that tasted just like what one could find on the surface, but didn't come from the surface specifically.  His mind drifted back to the dream.  He'd seen the man down here once.  Once.  And never again.  If he took just a drop he could see him as if it were real.<br/>
<br/>
He slammed the jar down and stalked out of the room, almost surprised to see Max walking around until he recalled his decision to let him stay.  ""Good morning...""  He said, glancing at the clock.  Yes, it was morning, by Fallen London's time, a little past seven.  People would be getting up, headed to work, the gaslights would be burning lighter so that it looked a bit like daylight.  But right now, Carovo needed to vanish for a bath.  And this was what he did---pulling the door just slightly before shooing Scar out of the cool bath tub.  The scroungy cat liked the cool metal, before it was heated and water was poured in.  Here, at least, the building had running water on both levels.</div></font>"
28413,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T02:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057790#post1772057790,"Max heard the water and thought about his own longing for a nice hot bath. He decided against pressuring Carovo and decided to go to a small bath house, not too far away. First he would need some money, which wouldn't be too hard to come by, but it meant a whole day out and about without Carovo and with that person looking for him...<br/><br/>He sat back on the chair and pet the cat that now came into the room, eyeing his lap as though it was a throne. He picked up a nearby book, one that was typed and published in a hard leather binding. It was from an author he had never read before, and the way it was written was simply amazing. He had seen something about it being printed in a place he had never heard of and wondered if it was from the Surface.<br/><br/>""When you are done in there, I was wondering if you had some razors,"" he called over his shoulder towards where Carovo was bathing himself."
28414,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T18:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062856#post1772062856,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo dove below the warm water, washing the dust of the broken city out of his hair, using a bottle of soap that smelled vaguely like the black roses that Prisoner's honey was harvested from.  It had a faint honey-like sweetness that clung to his skin, and Carovo still didn't know why he even used it---it kept the idea of honey on his mind all day, should he catch a whiff on a draft or if he brought his arm or hand up to his face.  Still, it was better than smelling like mildew or humidity or be free of any scent, so that more incriminating ones could settle.<br/>
<br/>
He heard Max's voice when he came back up. and leaned against the curved back of the large basin.  ""I have a few on a shelf by the door here.""  He called back.  He'd not used them in ages, though.  Probably since the day he bound himself by word to that devil.  Being suspended in on age by default, he was caught in the same appearance unless he altered it.  He didn't know why he kept them around, though.</div></font>"
28415,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T23:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063156#post1772063156,"Max smiled and entered the room, glancing at Carovo in the bath before looking for the razors. He found a pair of sharp ones sitting on a sill near a large mirror, but didn't pick them up. He blushed slightly and watched Carovo in the reflection over his shoulder. ""Um... Is it ok if... I mean..."" He closed his eyes in embarrassment. ""I never shaved myself... My... I was too young when my father died he didn't teach me... Um..."" He opened his eyes again and stared into his own eyes, a strange experience...<br/><br/>""Could you help me when you are finished with your bath...?"""
28416,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T20:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065902#post1772065902,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo twisted his wet hair around a finger, the look on his face best described as 'distant', but he nodded when spoken to directly, and laughed a bit.  ""Well, it's been a while since I've used them.""  He admitted.  In fact, it had been decades.  How long exactly...?  He hadn't kept the date in mind when he'd been conned, and from that day he hadn't used the razors.  He hadn't wanted to, really, feeling the lightly fuzzy growth on his chin was just right.  If he got rid of it, no more would grow.  Ever.  What fun was it in that?  Still, as he drained the water and pulled a towel over him, Carovo was rather confident in his ability.  ""I've still got steady hands, at least.""<br/>
<br/>
One had to have especially steady hands and no perchance for accidental twitching when focusing.  A light stroke was needed using such sharp blades, though even the most professional barber would from time to time cut, nick, or scrape.  And sometimes one just couldn't handle such a thing at all.</div></font>"
28417,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T00:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066124#post1772066124,"Max smiled, glad that he could help him. Now the man was starting to sound like his Father, though Max shuddered at that thought. He found himself a chair to sit on, to make it easier for Carovo to shave him, and brought it to the bathroom. ""I know I have to learn one day, it's just... I get a bit scared when I hold those blades to my throat... I'd rather trust a skilled individual.""<br/><br/>He hoped Carovo was skilled enough, as the man did admit to not using the razors for a long time. How long exactly? He had some stubble on his chin that never seemed to grow. Perhaps Carovo was like him and didn't seem to age as fast as the average human?"
28418,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071402#post1772071402,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Max left the room, Carovo gathered up his fresh clothes and slid them on, tying the loose laces at the neck of the shirt and securing his pants with a tough brown belt.  The passing glance in the mirror did tell the tale of a more disheveled appearance, but Carovo didn’t necessarily have it in mind to go to especially high-class events today.  From the shelf beneath the mirror, he picked one of the razors up and flicked the blade out of the carved brass handle, running a thumb over the blade’s edge.  It sliced through cleanly, letting him wince slightly before the wound knitted closed, and he licked the thin line of blood off his thumb.  <br/>
<br/>
Carovo pulled a jar of lotion off the shelf’s other side.  It was smooth, he recalled, and did well to begin the healing process for any accidental cuts.  “Have a seat.”  He told Max.  “Let’s get going with this.”</div></font>"
28419,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071423#post1772071423,"Max sat, shivering slightly with both excitement and awe. He lifted his chin, allowing the man to run the blade across his skin to cut off any hairs and to slather on the shaving cream and some lotion for any cuts. Max tried to pay close attention to how it was done, embarrassed that he had to get another man to shave his face. ""If only there were razors that weren't so tricky to use,"" he commented when Carovo had the blade off his face.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he thanked, as Carovo was finished. He wiped a cool cloth over his now soft skin and smiled up at the red head, thinking of all sorts of ways he could pay him back. He stood and kissed Carovo, making sure to slip his tongue into the man's mouth to tease him. ""You... Are a legend."""
28420,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078633#post1772078633,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo smiled, brushing a hand over Max's smoothed face.  ""If <i>that's</i> the thanks I get, I should make a habit of doing this more often.""  He commented lightly.  He was glad to see that his talent with a sharp blade hadn't dwindled over the years, even after an especially long break and even after having had a break from his addiction for longer than normally.  Usually he'd have already taken two more spoonfuls, lose himself in a dream of the Surface...  Those surfacers didn't know how well they had it, taking everything for granted, the sun, the moon.  The only way one could tell what stage the moon was in was by using the odd little moon-pearls people often made jewelry out of.  Carovo had one, attached to a small bit of brass so he could wear it as a necklace.<br/>
<br/>
Setting the razor back on its shelf, Carovo took the chair back into the front room, settling it back where it was by a small round table in the back.  He couldn't believe how well he'd done.  ""Thank you.""  He said when Max followed.  ""It's... been a while since I've been able to completely forget about that... thing... that keeps me oblivious to the world.""  Maybe the world wasn't so terrible.  As long as he had someone to keep him focused, anyway.  But he still felt that itch at the back of his head, and the voice that told him it'd go away if he just took one more...</div></font>"
28421,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T03:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078647#post1772078647,"Max smiled and sat on the sofa, crossing his legs slightly and stroking his now smooth chin. He glanced at the clock on the wall and then back outside. ""What are you up to today?"" he asked the man, picking back up a novel he had started to read and flicking to the bookmarked page. He didn't particularly want to leave the safety of Carovo's house, especially with someone out there looking for him. He usually wouldn't care about this sort of thing, but something about it just... He thought of the dead bird and gulped.<br/><br/>""Who had his watches, anyway?"" he asked the man, looking up from his book. He had hoped Carovo had found the bird's watches... Edgar would only be able to rest if he had his pride and joys with him."
28422,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T03:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078745#post1772078745,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo sat on the other side of the sofa, staring at the embers in the fireplace.  ""I... never had anything in mind, specifically.""  He admitted.  To be honest, he'd made the decision not to leave his apartment today because he'd been without honey for a bit too long.  Soon enough he'd be shaking, with a dry mouth feeling grainy and sweet and uncomfortable, and that itch that spreads all over the scalp.  And then the nightmares would come back in greater force, and he'd wake screaming with a terrified cat clawing at his stomach to bring him back to reality.  He'd endured this a few times, when he'd run out of honey and was on a wild tangent to find more, truly feeling as if he'd lost his mind.  No, he didn't feel like going out for a few days, at least...<br/>
<br/>
The question had Carovo thinking about what it meant, until he recalled Edgar and his watch collection.  ""Oh, some urchin boy.""  He said after a moment.  ""He said a man gave them to him, but never said who, specifically...  But I did bury Edgar with all of them.""  He nodded, looking at Max as if to promise him with a look.  ""Any time you want to visit him...  I can take you.""  Perhaps before honey-withdrawal set in...</div></font>"
28423,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T01:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079891#post1772079891,"Max noticed the signs of withdrawal. He had them before when he couldn't afford more alcohol. He went towards Carovo and stroked the man's face, loving every line and shadow reflected there. ""You can have some, if you want,"" he spoke softly, grabbing Carovo's shaking hands in his and steadying them. ""You won't be alone anymore... You can take me to the Surface... And have me in your dreams as well as in reality..."" He kissed Carovo's rough cheek, liking the stubble that he found there. True Max had never tasted honey before, but he had always secretly wanted to."
28424,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T02:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079974#post1772079974,"<font color=""Darkgreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo closed his eyes, feeling his hands being taken, lips against his cheek.  He wasn't alone right now, though he did feel oddly isolated.  ""Hm?""  He snapped his eyes up to focus on Max.  ""You want...?  No.""  He shook his head, taking his hands back and clasping them so they wouldn't shake so much.  ""You've already got enough problems with alcohol, I can't let you try honey.  It's more addictive than... anything.  It takes you to a different place, like any other drug can't.  I just tried it once at a honey den, and... that was it, I just got hooked on it just like that.""<br/>
<br/>
He would hate to see the same thing happen to Max, someone that already had a problem with one thing.  And Carovo had figured out quickly that one could be drunk in a honey dream, and that combination could simply ravage the body and the mind.  Until he had developed a tolerance for alcohol and most drugs, of course.  And the journey to the surface itself?  That was a real challenge in itself, because he and others like him had to take very secretive, twisting ways that lasted weeks and was always so dark.</div></font>"
28425,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T02:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079979#post1772079979,"Max pouted, feeling like his heart had stopped beating. Why did it hurt to hear the man say that to him...? He blinked and looked away, feeling tears welling up in his eyes. Perhaps Carovo didn't feel that same way about him as he did... He turned and went to the door, his hands shaking slightly. ""OK then... I'll leave you to it... I'll just..."" he trailed off, sadness catching in his throat. Perhaps he could go to the Mandrake, even though the walk was a bit further from Carovo's place. Instead, as he left the flat and walked down the stairs, he decided to find another bar nearby, no matter how much of a shithole it was."
28426,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T02:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080014#post1772080014,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo was silent for a moment, and he hardly felt Max stand and move to the door.  The words were simply tinny in the back of his head, as if they were from a dream---a real dream.  When the door closed, though, it brought him back to reality and he stood quickly, running on unsteady legs to the door and diving out.  ""Max!""  His voice held a tremor.  ""Max, w-wait!""  The steps felt so shoddy when he ran down them---though they were indeed in need of replacement.  He got to the bottom and grabbed the young man's arm, twirling him around.  ""I-I d-d-don't want y-y.... you to go.""  His voice was trembling now, the shiver in his hands and weakness in his legs spreading to his ability to speak.  ""I-I-I'll-ll le-et you t-t-try it...  J-just once.  Just o-on-once, oka-kay?""  He didn't know what he'd do if he led Max to a new, more debilitating addiction.  But the least he could do was let the young man see what a real sun looked like for once, even if it was just a dream.</div></font>"
28427,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T03:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080045#post1772080045,"Max stopped and looked at Carovo, wondering why he was shaking as much as he was. He smiled weakly and shook his head slightly, placing a hand on the rough cheek to soothe the man. ""It's OK. I understand you don't want me to get addicted... Like you are..."" He sighed and hugged Carovo, ignoring the stares from passerbys. ""Are you OK...?"" he looked at Carovo critically. ""You look cold..."" He kissed him on the lips and held his hand, lending the man some of his warmth.<br/><br/>He hugged Carovo again, this time not really wanting to let go. ""We all have our scars..."" He smiled weakly. ""I just need some wine, and you need some honey. Later on we can... Spend a bit with each other... And you can tell me more about the Surface..."" He let go and turned, ready to continue on his hunt for a bar to drink away this hurting sensation in his heart. That's when he saw the tall man standing across the street, his glowing red eyes watching him closely. Max stopped and backed up into Carovo, shaking slightly.<br/><br/>""Maximillion... I found you... At last..."" the devil spoke with a voice and smooth as velvet, as he approached the pair."
28428,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081879#post1772081879,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo latched onto Max when he hugged him, and almost felt broken when he had to let go.  No, he was broken, only just held together by sticky golden glue that would always begin eroding if he didn't constantly replenish it.  But he was shaking so bad, he needed to disappear into a honey dream.  Maybe he could dream of him again....<br/>
<br/>
He only came back to reality when he felt Max recoil into him, and a voice...  such a familiar type of voice, too.  A devil, who could debate?  No human had a voice so inherently smooth, so seductive as a devil.  He moved in front of Max, feeling his heart begin to race, and his skin crawl.  He'd hated devils for years now.  Too many years to count!  Too many years, yet his hatred only grew every time a devil spoke to him.  True, perhaps not all of them wanted his soul, wanted him in general, but they were all the same, an inherited trait each were born with.  That hungry stare at a human that still possessed their soul, that feigning sweetness, the expensive gifts, the late-night visits and lovely smile.  Who could resist a devil's amber gaze, their clean-cut appearance, their warm grasp, how hot their skin was against one's own, like heated brass.<br/>
<br/>
Carovo gritted his chattering teeth, gathering the will to steady his voice:  ""W-why did yo-you va-andalize Max's h-home?""  He just... knew it was this devil.  He knew Max's full name, after all, surely he'd been the one that left that ominous message on the door.</div></font>"
28429,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T02:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081916#post1772081916,"""Me? Oh... No... You've got me all wrong, my dear... man..."" the devil looked Carovo up and down and sneered, as though sensing who and what he was. ""No, that was the street urchins that did that."" He smiled in a sweet way, trying to move closer towards his target. Max watched him with curious, but frightful eyes.<br/><br/>""Vandalised...?"" Max blinked remembering faintly what Carovo had told him about his house. He backed away from the devil, his eyes staring hard at those burning red ones.<br/><br/>""Come now, I just want to talk to you Maximillion Edgewater. I've been looking for you for a long time. We must catch up, perhaps over some tea?"" the devil kept up his professional and seductive manner. There was no way either man could know what his true intentions were. He could almost taste the blonde's blood as he came closer, wondering if he could feel that beautiful pale skin against his before he destroyed the pretty man.<br/><br/>""Wh-who are you? How do you know my name...? Why have you been looking for me...?"" Max questioned, staying behind Carovo and stammering a bit. He felt so intimidated. Something didn't feel right inside his chest. This creature...<br/><br/>""Well... It would be a shame if a father didn't know the name of his son, now, wouldn't it?"" the devil smirked as he dropped the bombshell, watching the two humans' reactions. Max's eyes widened, but he shook his head.<br/><br/>""Liar, I know who my father was and he is dead,"" he pointed at the devil, shaking slightly. ""You are just trying to trick me, to steal my soul!"""
28430,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T03:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081998#post1772081998,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo glared at the devil as best he could, though his eyes wanted to blink uncontrollably now.  ""I d-don't believe it.""  He managed.  ""D-de-devils are natural l-liars.""  Indeed, they were.  They often immediately seduced a human with their silken voices full of compliments and exaggerated promises, then twisting them into disgusting lies that made the human doubt themselves, rely on the devil entirely.  And when their soul was gone...  Well, they had no ambition.  He'd seen some soulless.  They were almost doubled over in a now-natural sadness that never ebbed, but at least they had no morals.  They made for the best criminals since they never felt bad for what they did.<br/>
<br/>
Father?  No.  No, Max had no devilish looks.  He didn't have the dark hair devils did, didn't have the amber-red eyes, the brand-like touch.  And damn it, he would know!  He'd still be feeling burnt now.  But despite the shaking in his hands, Carovo gritted his teeth hard and clenched his fists.  He'd force the shaking to stop.  He'd kill this devil, just like he'd killed the other.  ""Get BACK!""  His voice exploded through the road, scaring anyone that happened to be passing and whipping a nearby horse into galloping away with its hansom cab rattling along behind it.  He'd killed a devil once before after entering the withdrawal that came with lack of prisoner's honey.  He could do it again.  If Max got hurt...</div></font>"
28431,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T00:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084062#post1772084062,"The devil's eyes glistened with malice. It seemed that this one was trying to protect Max. He grinned and stopped advancing, trying to think of a way to get past the red-haired immortal man. It seemed that he had had dealings with a devil before...<br/><br/>""Come now, ginger, I'm not going to harm him,"" he assured, leaning on a nearby wall and watching them with his glimmering eyes. ""I just want to talk to him privately.""<br/><br/>""Why don't you talk to me now?"" Max retorted, still hiding behind Carovo. Something... Wasn't right about... This devil... A flash of memory... The blood of his parents... This devil... Max gasped and backed away further, dragging Carovo with him. ""It was you..."""
28432,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090131#post1772090131,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Ginger!?  Carovo growled audibly, sounding more like a Marsh-Wolf than a human.  Devil bastard!  He hated them so much, their very existence, the way they regarded soul-carrying humans with hungry, glowing eyes.  As if they didn’t have enough souls being sent to them every day!  He took a few awkward steps back when dragged with Max, and it was as if a sudden weight crashed down on him like a collapsing scaffold.  It was him?  He left the message?  He was after Max?  Or did he do something worse?  Far, far worse?  Like the devil that tricked Carovo?<br/>
<br/>
“What have you done?”  He demanded quietly.  A hand immediately went to Max, protectively grasping one of his arms.  His other hand found his pocket.  What did you do to him?”  Was it as bad---worse?---than what happened to Carovo?</div><br/>
</font>"
28433,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090307#post1772090307,"""I didn't do a thing. This one's foolish father was the one that did something."" The devil shook his head and sighed. This was a lot more complicated than he thought it would be. He had planned to lure the young blonde away, offer some drinks perhaps, and then take his soul before destroying his body. He hadn't thought that an immortal one would stand in his way.<br/><br/>""You're wrong! My father didn't do anything wrong,"" Max cried, disgusted that this... murderer would speak of his dead parents like this. ""They were good people.""<br/><br/>""But, you were only a toddler when they were killed. How do you know anything, my dear boy?"" The devil smirked again, still leaning against the building and watching the pair awkwardly back away from him. He almost laughed at the look on Max's face. ""Your father wanted her so much that he promised his soul to me if I gave him the ability to court her."" He sighed and shook his head, feeling stupid for what happened next. ""He... Tricked me. Gave me the wrong soul. I was infuriated, as you would be when scammed out of a business transaction. I found him... He begged for his life, promised me the soul of his first born child..."" He stared pointedly at Max. ""I impregnated the woman he loved, and waited for the child to be born. They fled, once more...""<br/><br/>""I found them a few years later, hiding in a shithole of a place. I got my revenge, but I never got to grab you from the wreckage. So now, son, I am here for my payment."" The devil advanced on them once more, as Max's mind whirled with information."
28434,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T19:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100662#post1772100662,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo couldn’t quite believe it, but when a devil told the truth... it sent a cold chill down his spine.  And now he shivered.  The words held too much of a weight <i>not</i> to be true.  Max was a... devil?  Half-devil?  He’d never heard of such a thing.  Or if he had, he recalled that such children were kept in Hell, or in the Brass Embassy, and never heard from or seen by the public eye.  Max’s mother had to have kept it quiet...  Or had been a good liar, just like the devil.  But Max didn’t even know it!  He didn’t know he had devil blood?  A devil stopped aging at a certain point, how did he not know?  Was he really in his twenties, or had he begun to lose track, or never really bother keeping up with birthdays?  Carovo didn’t have much of an interlude to think about it.<br/>
<br/>
His shivering hand darted into a pocket, grabbing a warm bit of metal and slinging it out.  A switchblade wasn’t overly rare to find, but one made of Nevercold brass certainly was.  It was hard to fashion such a blade out of the brass when it never cooled, such as the name suggested, and tempering the metal was nearly impossible without someone that had the right set of skills.  But the blade never dulled and needed sharpening, and it cut through devil skin so easily.  He cut in front of him and Max, putting an arm out and holding the knife in a way that would communicate absolute fear---but he didn’t shake out of fear.<br/>
<br/>
“O-ov-ver my d-de-ad bo-ody.”  He managed.  It was impossible, of course---Carovo would have to lose his soul or endure a massive amount of damage before he would even give in.  And losing one’s soul was a tricky thing.  This devil didn’t seem to have the right tool for the job.</div></font>"
28435,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T04:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101548#post1772101548,"The devil fully hesitated now, seeing the blade that Carovo wielded. Where did he get that? He growled, showing his pointed teeth as he glowered at the red-haired man before backing off. ""I'll get you, Maximillion. You can't be around this fool forever. And when you leave his side, I'll be waiting..."" The devil snarled again before disappearing around a corner. Max stared hard after him, not finding any words.<br/><br/>He was half-devil...? But how would he be able to prove that? There was no way he had devil blood in him... He didn't have pointy teeth or glowing eyes and his skin didn't burn at the touch... He turned to Carovo, who looked just as shaken as he felt. ""Carovo... I..."""
28436,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T05:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101612#post1772101612,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo gritted his teeth in a menacing scowl as the devil thought twice, and the words he uttered had a sense of... desperation?  Maybe the devil knew fighting with an immortal was useless.  Fighting with someone who couldn't die was a death sentence in itself, and if that immortal wanted someone to stay dead...  Well, they did have plenty of time to make absolute sure of it.  Carovo had made more than sure his own devil would never, ever be able to find a way to come back.  No, that bastard would never be able to come back.<br/>
<br/>
He pocketed the Nevercold switchblade and turned to Max.  A half-devil.  Who could have possibly guess that?  He looked so human---maybe a little more than human, but not a devil.  Not a devil...  ""Stop.""  He waved, talking over Max.  ""I... d-don't care.""  He stepped forward, feeling as if he were losing the muscle in his legs.  ""I do-on't c-care about w-wh-hat he said.  T-to me y-you... a-a-ren't anyth-thing but...""  He paused, breathing in and speaking slowly, very slowly and clearly, though gritted teeth:  ""To me.  You aren't... anything but human.  I don't care...  What any bastard devil says.  Just...""  He faltered.  ""J-just d-do-on't go.  I do-don't wa-a-ant so-omthing t-to happen... h-happen t-to you.""  He bit his lip, feeling weak.  Soon enough he'd lapse into a full withdrawal, he'd be useless...  And if he didn't ignore it, he'd leave Max alone, at the risk of being killed by a devil...<br/>
<br/>
He grasped the young man's hands.  ""P-p-please...  Come w-with me...  I ca-can't stand t-t-to leave... l-leave y-you...""  He could hardly hold onto Max's hands with his own trembling ones.</div></font>"
28437,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T05:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101622#post1772101622,"Max was worried now. He tightened his hold on Carovo's hands, steadying them. The man looked like he was violently ill, though Max knew otherwise. Withdrawals did all sorts to the body, changing from person to person. ""You'll take me to your dreams? To the Surface...?"" he asked softly, pulling Carovo closer and hugging him, trying to stop his shaking.<br/><br/>""We will be safe there, at least..."" Max smiled, trying to forget what had just happened. Though all he could think about was his parents, and the true reason behind their deaths. So a devil killed them? He shook his head, not believing it. ""Come on, Carovo... I'm sorry to put you through all of this..."" He took the man's hands again and slowly led him back up the stairs, towards his home."
28438,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T05:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101631#post1772101631,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo couldn't stop shaking now.  Not even when he really, physically tried.  It was hard enough to follow Max back up the stairs, keeping close to him at the same time.  Even if he couldn't control his shaking, he could at least control his knife if the devil came back suddenly and tried anything while their guard was relatively relaxed.  But they got inside safely, and Carovo locked the door after a moment of fiddling with the lock.  It was if the floor were shaking, but he'd gone through this before, and methodically took calculated steps to his room, collecting his silver spoon from a bedside table drawer and the pot, and bringing it to the couch.  He managed to steady his hand just enough to hold it relatively still for Max, as he handed over the spoon.  ""Ta-ake a... a spoonful a-and s-si-it down.  Yo-you'll f-fall aslee-eep qui-ickly.""  Quickly was an understatement.  The moment the honey was swallowed one felt drowsy, and they had better to find a couch or chair to sit upon.  ""I-I'll meet y-you there.  O-on the S-S-Surface.""</div></font>"
28439,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T05:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101638#post1772101638,"Max took the spoon, dipping it into the pot and pulling out the pleasantly amber liquid, looking at it before taking a deep breath. He put the honey into his mouth as he lay on the sofa, tasting its beautifully warm and sweetness as it slid down his throat. He felt so tired all of a sudden, as though he had drunken one too many. Soon he had closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep, except this time it felt different. It felt as though he was flying through time and space, yet comfortably relaxed on the sofa.<br/><br/>He blinked his eyes at the bright light shining from the blue sky above him. The golden sand beneath his feet was warm and gritty, and the ocean to the side was roaring lightly and sparkling under the sunlight. Max seemed to be naked, though he wasn't quite aware of his body as he usually was awake. He stared in wonder at the beach landscape they had dreamed up, looking for Carovo."
28440,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T06:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101656#post1772101656,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carovo quickly took his own spoonful of honey without cleaning the spoon---there was hardly much need anyway.  Before he gave into the sleep, he set the honey and spoon on the table in front of him and collapsed by Max, sliding to the side as he fell asleep, and faded, and felt that rush again.  This time he could smell salt water, sand, a cool breeze cutting the warmth of the sun, the sky, and a sweet scent.  Peach trees, somewhere, mingling with grass, probably up the beach.  When he opened his eyes, Carovo turned over and looked around, shaking the fog from his head.<br/>
<br/>
Normally someone else would be here.  Someone else with sapphire eyes and copper hair.  But this time it was different.  This time it was a someone with long blonde hair, pale eyes, light skin that was so common in Fallen London.  And under the sun he looked... stunning, really.  Carovo stood, finding himself far steadier, and looked about a little more.  Up on that hill, that grassy hill with the huge peach tree, he and Dean would lie in the grass and hold onto each other and never let go, as if nothing had ever changed...  But somehow Carovo wasn't even thinking about him, not right now.  He met Max.  ""This is the surface.""  He said over the rush of the surf.  ""Is it as beautiful as you imagined?""</div></font>"
28441,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103079#post1772103079,"Max's large blue eyes took in the scenery greedily, his skin seemingly glowing with excitement. ""It's... So much... So much more..."" He beamed suddenly, feeling truly happy, something he had never felt in years. He laughed, dancing around the sand tackling Carovo and rolling about with him. He panted heavily, sitting up and brushing the sand from his hair. ""Why am I naked?"" he asked out loud, noticing that Carovo was fully clothed.<br/><br/>He stood again and shook his long blonde hair, heading towards the ocean. A perfectly blue expanse of water, nothing like the Underzee he was used to. He put a toe in and squealed at the cold water."
28442,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103121#post1772103121,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so glad to see Max actually, really happy, a kind of happy he'd not seen yet in their somewhat brief time together.  He had shaken off Max's state of undress, though---he didn't often appear in his dreams clothed, and really, it was all up to the dreamer's discretion.  He laughed, watching Max at the water's edge, just out of reach of the lapping waves.  He approached, kicking his shoes off and brushing sand absently from his shirt.  ""This is all real, Max.""  He said, stepping into the water and shivering at the cool water.  ""All of this is a mile above our city.""  But it was so hard to get to.  So hard, if one was meant to be down here.<br/>
<br/>
He lost his balance in the water as it scooped sand from under his feet, and Carovo fell back, gasping at the rush of cool water flooding into his clothes.  He quickly shed them, preserving what little dryness the cloth had left and throwing them to the sand a ways away.  ""Do you really like it?""  He asked.  This was his home, after all.  Or, it used to be.  If he could only show Max all of it...  all of it in reality...</div></font>"
28443,Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204302,"Fallen London:  What Else is Below?,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T00:38:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105531#post1772105531,"Max laughed at Carovo as he fell into the water, his hair becoming wet with the salty water as a wave crashed over him. Max dived into the cool water, gasping at the cold as he surfaced. Once he had wet his hair, however, the water seemed warmer. ""Are you kidding? I love it!"" Max cried, smiling so wide he thought his face would split in two.<br/><br/>He tackled Carovo again, and they rolled in the waves for a while, with the bright yellow sun shining down on them. After awhile, Max crawled out of the water and lay on the hot sand, sunning himself and watching Carovo with half opened eyes. The sand stuck to his naked body, but he didn't care. He wrung out some water from his long blonde hair and poked his tongue out at his friend. This was amazing, better than what he imagined the Surface to be like. He stared up at the blue sky and the clouds that hung there. They looked so fluffy...<br/><br/>""What are clouds made of?"" he wondered out loud. He had heard that clouds brought rain some days. Real rain, not the disgusting condensation that poured every now and then down in Fallen London."
28444,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-07T21:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772006650#post1772006650,"Name: Sara Larson<br/>Age: 25<br/>Appearance :<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/03-1-1.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...ill/03-1-1.jpg</a><br/>Bio: Sara is a recent college graduate and just found the perfect place to live. She has a feeling that there might be something else about this apartment complex that she didn't know at first."
28445,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-10T19:35:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026863#post1772026863,"Name: Joseph [Joey] Richard Masovíc<br/>Age: 29, slowed aging at 16, looks about 21-25.<br/>Bio: fairly young for a vampire Joey is obsessed with staying 'young,hip and cool' so whilst keeping a small time class collecting job puts out an application for a new room mate, he had a few must haves, must be female, must be nice, must smell delicious.<br/><br/>Looks: about 6""1 (tall) and slim, greygreen eyes.<a href=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/05abd63793e2afaa73717d198c6f2549/tumblr_mmghz0v5jM1spoofeo1_500.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Joey</a>"
28446,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-11T20:04:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033545#post1772033545,Sara knocked on the door and was feeling nervous. She didn't know the person who had the chance of being her roommate and hoped they got along today. She was desperate to find a place that she could afford and didn't want to look in the shady parts of town.
28447,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-11T21:09:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034004#post1772034004,"Joey could hear a little hammering heart beat before a gentle knock on the door he put the irregularilly fast heart beat down to nerves he opened the door and smiled as warmly as he could "" Sara isn't it? Hi I'm joey"" he lets her inside and starts showing her around the flat. ""It's not much here but that's why I don't charge much here"" he laughed a little nervous he didn't know wht it was about her but even he felt a little nervous about having a new person to live with. The balance between drinking from someone and killing them was difficult. "" do you have any questions?"" He asked concludin the tour in the kitchen."
28448,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T00:37:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035011#post1772035011,"""It's nice it meet you Joey.  I have some. What times are you at work? My work schedule is a bit strange at the moment. Sometimes I'll be working nights and others I'll be working two shifts. "" Sara said. She worked at a factory at the moment and was trying hard to get a job as an accountant. But there seemed to be a low demand for them at the moment. She loved this place very much and hoped this would work out."
28449,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T09:57:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036531#post1772036531,"Joey smiled at her, she was so adorable and sweet. He found it hard to believe that she was in her twenties. ""I work nights, usually five of the seven until around two or three in the morning, so i wont wake up till the afternoon quite often."" He turned the kettle on, ""Tea, coffee?"" he asked politely getting two mugs out of the cupboard."
28450,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-12T19:28:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038452#post1772038452,""" Coffee please. I promise to be quiet while you sleep. I like to listen to music , but I'll keep my head phones on."" Sara said. She never liked hearing loud music when she was trying to get some rest."" Do you like to cook?"" Sara asked, hoping he did. Cooking seemed to be the only thing she was doing right lately."
28451,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-13T01:32:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040094#post1772040094,"""Oh I sleep like the dead!"" He laughed a this own stupid joke, he made her a coffee. He didn't know how to cook it wasn't thathe didn't like food, he did, he found the blood diet boring he wasnt a hardcore only pureblood drinker. "" actually I'm a terrible cook"" he Admitted, ""You'll have to show me your culinary skills sometime!"" He said eagerly."
28452,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-13T01:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040110#post1772040110,"Sara laughed at the joke. "" I'll gladly teach you. Are you allergic to anything?"" She asked. She didn't want to make something that would make her roommate sick. ""About rent, I can pay the $250 you are asking for. "" Sara said. Things would be tight for a while until she could get a better job."
28453,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-13T01:41:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040143#post1772040143,"He shook his head ""I'm allergic to healthy food?"" He suggested with a grin. Joey leant over and flicked the cupboard open it was filled with convenience junk food but luckily for him it hadn't affected his physique. He knew it would catch up with him later in life. He frowned "" is the rent okay for you?"""
28454,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-13T01:53:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040214#post1772040214,""" I can change that. I like to make casseroles and hope you don't mind that. I have a chili and cornbread pie recipe that's good. Rent is good. Things will be tight anyways , since I need to pay off my loans. "" Sara said. She hated it that college cost so much but she had done her best to only take out what she needed."
28455,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-14T13:13:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049351#post1772049351,"Joey smilled happily, ""I love home cooked food!"" It was true, a couple of years ago he shared a house with a couple and they always let him help himself to their home cooked leftovers. Unfortunatly they 'disappeared' after he came off a detox. Apparently he can't go more than four months without blood. He knew that if money got tight he would be able to persuade her into allowing him to drink from her as part payment. But humans could be so fickle about giving over a couple of pints of blood to him, they didn't need it and he needed it, it was basically donating to the needy!"
28456,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T01:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052648#post1772052648,""" I'm had you do. Though sometimes I get lazy and order pizza. "" Sara admitted with a embarrassed smile. "" So how soon can I move in?""She asked hoping it was soon."
28457,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T11:50:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053145#post1772053145,"""Ooh shame on you!"" he said in a rather soft tone. ""Erh, as soon as you like really I've been ready for a few weeks now, your room is all cleared and I have the contract ina  drawer for you to sign, I mean if you really wanted to you could move in now. Immediatly. If... you know, you really  like it here."""
28458,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-15T20:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053776#post1772053776,""" Sounds good. I have all my things packed and ready. I just need to call the moving company."" Sara said with a grin on her face. She had a feeling this was all going to work out."
28459,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-16T12:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054721#post1772054721,"Joey nodded, ""You have a lot of stuff?"" he asked, ""Cause if it snot too much, well, I dont mind helping out."" He said, offering a hand."
28460,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T00:11:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055569#post1772055569,""" Not too much. I have about 15 boxes and its all clothes and books. I also have a bed and some bedroom furniture. But that can wait for later. "" Sara  said glad that she had an inflatable mattress."
28461,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T14:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056345#post1772056345,"Joey shifted on the spot, he didn't want to sound like he was rushing her, ""I can help you out with that! It would save you a tonne of money!"""
28462,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-17T23:35:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057401#post1772057401,""" Thank you so much! I have a truck so that will make moving much better."" Sara said. She hoped everything would fit in the small truck she owned."
28463,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-18T13:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058350#post1772058350,"""Oh thats useful!"" He said happily, ""SO when do you want to move out? I'm free this week really anytime."" He said hoping she'd say today because he didn't want to be alone in the flat any longer."
28464,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T01:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059224#post1772059224,""" How about today? We'll need to stop at the store for some food, since I feel I should thank you for your kindness. "" Sara said. She was happy Joey was as excited as she was and hoped this would all work out. There was something different about him, but she didn't know exactly what it was that bothered her."
28465,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T01:57:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059298#post1772059298,"He grinned with excitement ""yeah let's go get your stuff now it won't take too long"" he took his keys to lock the door. ""You'll have to show me the way becuse I do t know."" He admitted. He knew what he had just started- an obsession and an unhealthy one too. Joey was one of those people who was very suseptable to a strong addiction."
28466,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T02:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059319#post1772059319,""" All right. I did drive here. I don't trust the streets in my old neighbor hood. My friends say that people get kidnapped and terrible things happen to them. "" Sara shuddered and hoped that this move was the right thing to do."
28467,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T12:46:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060076#post1772060076,"Joey looked at her wide eyed, ""Wow, people are so cruel."" He said without much of a thought, humans were like any other animals, cattle, pigs, chickens, sometimes they disappeared sometimes they were hunted, it was all survival of the fittest. He went to her car and got in with her."
28468,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-21T22:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063111#post1772063111,"Sara drove across town to her almost old apartment."" Here we are. My apartment is on the second floor."" She said in an excited tone. She knew in a few hours she would finally be where she really wanted to be,"
28469,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T01:03:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064764#post1772064764,Joey grinned and went up the staircase withher luckily it looked like most of the packing was done he grabbed a few heavy looking boxes and carriers them down to the car.
28470,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T01:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064775#post1772064775,"Sara took a box and followed Joey. She had a feeling they both would get along well, but still wondered of he was hiding something. Sara figured it probably wasn't anything bad and hoped she was right."
28471,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T12:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065469#post1772065469,"(just going to move things allong a littler quicker ^-^ )<br/><br/>Joey helped Sara move in and set up the boxes in her new room appropriatly. He threw a leaflet at her, ""Want to order Pizza in tonight and I'll go shopping tomorrow, there's not a great deal of food here and who doesn't like pizza?"" he asked with a grin."
28472,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T19:11:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065761#post1772065761,""" What do you usually order?"" Sara asked as she looked at the leaflet. She hadn't oredered from this place before and hoped the pizza tasted good.<br/>( Works for me.:) )"
28473,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T23:24:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066053#post1772066053,"""The Mexican is good somehow they make the pizza have everything you'd find in a taco and they don't make it too spivey either. This ones my favourite this company even make the mageritta taste good."" He said with a smile, if he was t drinking blood human fuel helped to satisfy him a little till his next meal and he really needed to be satisfied if he was going to allow her to li edit a few days longer he was getting quite attached. ""But you're the guest and they're all food so you choose."" He said with a kind smile."
28474,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-23T23:30:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066066#post1772066066,""" The Mexican sounds good. "" Sara said with a smile and got her phone out."" Want anything else?"" She asked since the cinnamon sticks were sounding good."
28475,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-26T13:58:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069535#post1772069535,"Joey shrugged, ""I'm just happy with whatever,"" He said, he went to0 the cupboard and got out two wine glasses. ""A celebration?"" He suggested, he selected a Pino from the shelf, he didn't have many luxury things but he did have wine, and a couple of suspicious looking reds at the back collecting dust."
28476,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-26T19:20:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069992#post1772069992,""" Okay."" Sara said and made the call for the pizza. She requested it delivered since she was feeling too tired to go get it.""It will be here in 40 minutes."" She said to Joey."
28477,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-27T11:05:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070953#post1772070953,"Joey nodded, ""That's plenty of time to finish this bottle,"" He said wtih a grin, he passed her a glass , ""To new flatmates!"" He said with a grin."
28478,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-27T12:47:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070971#post1772070971,""" To new flatmates!"" Sara said with a smile and took a drink of wine."" I have a feeling that we're going to get along pretty good."" She said and hoped she was right."
28479,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-28T14:40:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071884#post1772071884,"He grinned, ""I really hope so, I haven't had a good friend in a long time.""<i> nor an excellent fresh meal</i>he thought."
28480,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-28T15:47:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071904#post1772071904,""" Neither have .All my friends left after high school was over."" Sara said and took another sip."" What sort of wine do you like?"" She asked."
28481,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T17:35:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074165#post1772074165,"""Thats a shame, some people are so cruel and self centered,"" He said honestly, ""Wine? Oh I like a good Merlot. Red's my favourite but I do like white. I also like spirits."" He said with a wicked grin."
28482,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T19:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074266#post1772074266,""" I'm a fan of white. Don't really drink hard liquor. It makes me nauseous for some reason. "" Sara said."
28483,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T19:39:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074310#post1772074310,"""Doesn't it make most people ill?"" He asked. He put down his glass."
28484,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T22:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074533#post1772074533,""" It does, but for me it's like my stomach can't process it without making me feel sick. Wine and beer don't give me that reaction."" Sara said."
28485,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T11:39:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075509#post1772075509,"His brow furrowed, ""Ah, I see..."" He heard a car pull up outside and footsteps make their way to the door. ""I think our food's here!"" He grinned."
28486,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T19:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075970#post1772075970,""" I can pay for our meal."" Sara said and stood up. She wanted this to go well and wanted to show her new roommate she was a nice person."
28487,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T19:19:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089718#post1772089718,"""No you dont need to!"" He said and before she could he took care of the payment, he carried the boxes into the livingroom and sat on the floor with a grin, he was comfortable there."
28488,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T20:24:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089826#post1772089826,"( got that fixed. Just wanted all my accounts on one email.)<br/><br/>Sara grinned and sat on the floor too.""Thank you so much Joey. I know we're going to get along just fine."" She said and opened a box."
28489,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T13:04:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103528#post1772103528,"Jeoy laughed casually he hoped they would get allong it would make drinking her so much easier, he tucked into the pizza wih glee."
28490,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T13:03:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107692#post1772107692,"Sara finished up her pizza and was glad there weren't many leftovers left."" I'm heading to bed. I have to work to tomorrow."" She said and got a strange feeling that wouldn't go away."
28491,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T14:43:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107769#post1772107769,"Joey smiled sadly, ""Okay."" He said quietly, he followed her out and found her some clean sheets incase she hadn't unpacked them yet, he silently began making her a bed for the night, she may have been paying but he liked to treat his housemates like guests atleast until they settled in, then he'd leave his shoes lying around and complain about the dishes."
28492,Keo and hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204331,"Keo and hillary84,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-18T18:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109187#post1772109187,Sara knew that after tonight she would need to pitch in since it was the two of them living here. She hated it when her roommates blamed her for things she didn't do. She hoped Joey wasn't like any of those people.
28493,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T05:05:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017023#post1772017023,"This is a one on one between tetsuishinami and alorrena. Please do not post if you are not either of us. Thank you!<br/><br/>Name: Tarra Aiko<br/>Age: 21<br/>Height: 5'2""<br/>Abilities: water control<br/>Talents: cooking, singing, sewing, dancing, fighting<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://imagenesfotos.com/wp-content/2010/05/chicas-anime-36_min.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://imagenesfotos.com/wp-content/...ime-36_min.jpg</a>light red hair though<br/><br/>Name: Kitaro<br/>Species:talking/telepathic cat<br/>Appearance: black and orange tabby with purple eyes"
28494,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T05:25:00,TetsuiShinami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017077#post1772017077,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Name: Zurokida ""Zero"" Utihake<br/>
Age: 20<br/>
Height: 5'10""<br/>
Abilities: Technique passed down from generation to generation in his family.<br/>
Talents: cooking, playing violin and guitar, excels in sword and hand-to-hand combat, and an amateur poet<br/>
Appearance:<a href=""http://s677.photobucket.com/user/DeathMonkey666_2009/media/Demon-Human-1.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=22"" target=""_blank"">Demon-Human-1.jpg Photo by DeathMonkey666_2009 | Photobucket</a> with his hair color ----&gt;   <a href=""http://s677.photobucket.com/user/DeathMonkey666_2009/media/guy.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=12"" target=""_blank"">guy.jpg Photo by DeathMonkey666_2009 | Photobucket</a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name: Kurokakugane (Kuro for short)<br/>
Species: Telepathic crow (Usually only speaks to Zero)<br/>
Appearance: Midnight black feathers with a scar down his eye (Can only see out of one eye)<br/>
</font></font></font>"
28495,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T07:04:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772017497#post1772017497,"Tarra snuck down to the pier carrying a small bag of clothes and a small dagger that fit inside her boot. She was getting too tired of being ridiculed for her water ability giving away her thoughts. And now that it had given away her crush on the cutest guy in town to the snobbiest girl in town, she knew she had to leave. She reprimanded herself at the thought of letting herself slip like that around her. Around Tarra's ankles a small tabby ran with her, talking to her telepathically. ""Where are we going?"" The cat asked, curious. He had made an oath to her parents when they had saved his life to stay with their daughter no matter what happened. And shortly after, they got sick and died. Tarra shrugged and slipped past a few crates silently and pulled the cat into her arms and stepped in a puddle. She pulled the water that was now on her feet up, carrying her and the cat up onto a dark ships deck. She snuck down below deck, using the water from the sea to wrap around her and the cat and refract the light so it hid them completely. She padded her way into the cargo hold and ducked down behind some crates and started to fall asleep. While she slept, her water fell from around them and made a puddle in front of her. The cat stayed in her arms, sleeping as well, keeping her warm.<br/><br/>The next morning the cat slipped out of her arms and felt the ship moving, telling him they had already left. He decided to let tarra sleep some more as he wandered around the room of crates. He found the highest stack and climbed it, circled around in a spot and layed down and went back to sleep."
28496,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T05:48:00,TetsuiShinami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023770#post1772023770,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""2""><font color=""Purple""> Captain Zero sat looking at the teak wood wall across from the heavy oak desk in front of him like he was in a trance. <i>'But father! Learning is so boring!!' the little boy exclaimed disapprovingly. 'To bad son, sometimes we all have to do things we don't like; and in this case it would be your training, if you're going to take over my ship like you want to you're going to have to go through all the training I had to go through with my father when I was your age.' the man said. The little boy just sighed and continued molding the little forms of clay until they looked exactly how they are supposed to, and yet, his father still hadn't praised him.</i> Zero shook his head to free himself from the memory that had overtook his consciousness; this happened a lot when he was all alone on a quiet ship. All his men had gone out to the tavern of the small town they docked in, no doubt they are being rowdy and drunken buffoons. Zero leaned back in his big chair and closed his eyes again, his feet on the desk <i>'Might as well sleep since there is nothing else to do' </i> The next day Zero awoke to the moaning and groaning off his crew, clearly they were still hung over and tired from last night; <i>'That is what they get for not knowing how to control themselves'</i> he sighed softly to himself as he slowly got up from his chair and Kuro flew to his shoulder as if being beckoned by some imaginary voice. ""It is time to do your rounds Kuro, go see what is up n the ship, tell the bumbling idiots to quiet down and get back to work, and make sure you search the ship for anything out of the ordinary. Got it?"" the captain belted out. <i>'Your wish, is my command Lord Zero'</i> Kuro spoke straight to his mind this time as he flew off to do what he was told.<br/>
<br/>
Kuro flew around belting out orders to the lackeys whom seemed surprised that the bird was talking to them instead f the captain like he always does. He flew low into the corridor of the ship which lead directly to the hull of the ship. <b>SQUACK!</b> the loud noise came from the bird as if trying to scare off some invisible intruders on the ship. </font></font></font>"
28497,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T21:12:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027272#post1772027272,"Tarra twitched at the birds squawking but didn't wake quite yet. Kitaro stared in the direction of the squawking and licked his lips. He was hungry and a squawking bird would be just the thing to satisfy the rumblies in his tummy. He stretched out a bit and waited for the bird to come into the room that they were in, getting closer to the doorway so he could leap onto the bird and eat it. Tarra snoozed hidden from the doorway, although the water that she had been carrying to cover her was pooled in a very visible place if one was looking at the ground."
28498,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T03:20:00,TetsuiShinami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055920#post1772055920,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""2""><font color=""Purple""> Kuro's eye darted back and forth fiercely to make up for his lack of vision through his left eye. <i>'So far so good master'</i> he spoke straight into Zero's mind, which even this far is a splendid feat. Kuro maintained his flight path changing it ever so slightly from higher to lower and lower to higher. He stopped short just sitting in mid-flight as if something had caught his eye, in which this case he thought something did. His eye darted over one particular spot on the floor,  it looked normal enough t him, but yet he knew something was weird about that particular spot on the floor. <i>'Uhhh, sir, there seems to be a problem here, but thing is I don't know what kind of problem it is; It just.. Feels strange sir'</i> Kuro spoke<br/>
<br/>
Zero sighed at the incoming messaged he had just received from Kuro <i>'Seems like something is up, I better get down there right away'</i> he spoke to himself softly as he let out a soft-unpleasant sigh. <i>Click, clack, click, clack</i> his boots rang across the wooden floor as he fast walked down the hallway that leads from his main quarters to the top deck <i>I'm on my way now Kuro just hold tight okay?</i> he spoke as his walking never faltered. </font></font></font>"
28499,There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204356,"There's a certain beauty with the way the sea refuses to stop kissing the shore.. [1x1 tetsuishinami and alorrena],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T04:55:00,Alorrena,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058043#post1772058043,"Kitaro glanced over his shoulder at tarra before wiggling his rump and pouncing on the bird who was in the perfect position. As he landed on the bird, his claws sunk into the birds shoulders, and kitaro got a strong whiff of the bird, causing him to instantly retract his claws even though it was too late to have not made the bird bleed. ""It's you..."" Spoke Kitaro to the birds mind. "" that means.... "" he then thought to himself, ""this is Zerokida's ship... Great way to choose a ship, tarra...."" The cat cursed tarra silently in his thoughts, before reaching out to Kuro's mind again, ""my appologies for your new injuries... I did not realize it was you until it was too late."" Kitaro padded over to the crate closest to the door, hoping that it would distract Kuro and Zerokida enough to leave tarra alone.<br/><br/>Tarra had no idea that any of this was going on, and Kitaro knew it. He had grown attached to tarra and her mind, knowing exactly what she was thinking or feeling or doing. For the moment, her thoughts were quiet because she slept, but what he heard made him wish she could stay in her dream for quite some time, because there, at least, she was happy again. She was a happy ten year old, oblivious to the world and that her water ability was unusual and a little dangerous."
28500,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T18:03:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019182#post1772019182,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images2.layoutsparks.com/1/72907/aragorn-blue-eyed-young.gif""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-09-2013 at 02:46 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>The day was almost over, the light of the sunset the only thing keeping away complete darkness. Aragorn, a ranger, remained in the shadows, watching a deer. A large buck that could feed him for weeks. He didn't keep in mind exactly where he was,  not realizing he was in Mirkwood, the forest of the elves. He knew he wasn't to hunt here. This was the territory of Legolas, son of the elven king, and shooting a deer belonging to the elves was quite a crime. He followed the animal a little farther, then pulled back the string of his bow, letting an arrow fly through the air. The buck was killed instantly, the arrow shot with great accuracy, Aragorn removed the arrow from the beast, then slung it over his shoulders. It was very heavy, and he was going to have quite a time getting it back to his home. He dragged the carcass, stopping as he felt a sword gently pressed to his back. ""Don't move."" He was ordered, and he froze. His kill was taken from him and his hands were tied tightly behind his back .He was dragged into the throne room to face the king.<br/><br/>By the time Aragorn was dragged back to the castle, He was exhausted, his stamina not half that of his captors. He stared up at the elf king, huffing and puffing to regain his breath. The buck was laid out and the situation was explained to the king. He was an old elf, but was not evident by his looks. The elves lived long, often indefinite lives and remained beautiful for most of their lives. The king seemed to be trying to determine his prisoners fate. ""My son will determine what punishment you deserve."" The  king said suddenly. ""Elwin."" The king called to a servant. ""Fetch Legolas."" With that the servant left, going to fetch the prince.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=84954"" target=""_blank""><i>Kirin Rosenbaum</i></a>:"
28501,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T20:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772019970#post1772019970,"Legolas had been out by the stream when he had been summoned. He did not know what his father wanted, just that his father wanted and he debated on sending the other elf away. But he decided to go. He walked  in and bowed to his father. ""You wished to see me."""
28502,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T20:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020286#post1772020286,"The king motioned for Legolas to stand. ""We seem to have a theif upon our hands."" He gave his son a stern look. ""We have determined that that will determine the fate of this...man."" Aragorn looked at the young elf prince, noting he was one of the most attractive of the elves in the court. He assumed he was a young elf from the looks of him. Aragorn had grown up with elves, and he knew a decent amount about them and their ways. If this young prince was anything like the rest of the court, he assumed he was in trouble."
28503,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-09T23:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021339#post1772021339,"Legolas looked over the man in question. He was a rugged looking man. Though there was something about him that attracted the young prince. He wanted to get to know him beter. ""He will be my personal servant."" He knew this was the only chance he had to get to know the man. He had always found humans to be an interesting, if short lived, species."
28504,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T00:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021692#post1772021692,"The king pursed his lips, slightly disappointed, but not objecting to the punishment. Aragorn gave the elf a very simple look of thanks, happy to have been spared from a horrible fate he may have very well met if the choice had been left up to another elf. ""Very well, If that is what you wish my son, he is yours to do with whatever you please."" The king waved his hand in annoyance towards the two. ""Go on, you may leave the court."" Aragorn looked to his new master, waiting to be ordered to stand."
28505,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T02:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022482#post1772022482,"""Stand and come with me."" Legolas orders heading out of the throne room. He heads towards his chambers wanting a chance to talk to his new servant. Though he hates to admit it, he finds himself attracted to this rugged human."
28506,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T05:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772023624#post1772023624,"Aragorn stood and brushed himself off from where he'd been dragged so carelessly. He was still worn from the long journey and he moved a little slower than the elf prince. He followed behind before also entering the chambers. He eyed Legolas, wondering if his punishment was going to be bad or pleasant. He figured if the prince was nice, maybe they'd even become friends. He couldn't help noticing how gorgeous Legolas was, but then, most elves were. ""Why did you save my neck back there?"" He asked. ""I mean, I'm greatful, don't get me wrong, just very confused."""
28507,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T14:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772025088#post1772025088,"""I have always had fascination with humans, much to my father's annoyance."" Legolas said with a smirk, his back to Aragon. ""When I first saw you and realized you were a ranger I was even more fascinated. I have never met a ranger before."" He said turning towards the man for the first time. ""Though I sense there is something more to you. What is your name?"""
28508,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-10T17:23:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026079#post1772026079,"The ranger stared at the young elf for a few moments. ""Humans really aren't as interesting as you probably think..rangers are even less interesting than regular humans..but I'll be willing to tell you anything you wish so know about humans..."" He paused. ""My name is Aragorn. I'm also called Estle by my elven friends...I grew up with the Rivendale elves."""
28509,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T03:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030110#post1772030110,"Legolas let out a soft gasp. He had heard of this man. ""You don't do yourself credit. I have heard much about you."" He said. ""Though I do wonder why a ranger was hunting in Mirkwood. I thought you would have been more careful then that."""
28510,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T14:50:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032108#post1772032108,"""You've heard of me?"" He quirked up an eyebrow. ""Is that a good thing or a bad thing?"" He was known many places, he knew he was, and it wasn't always in a good way he had come to notice. ""I wasn't paying much attention."" He admitted. ""I was on a hurry as it was beginning to get dark. And the deer was a large one. It could feed a man like me for weeks if preserved the right way."" He stared at the elf again, intrigued. ""I've heard a decent bit about you too..Legolas of Mirkwood, though, no offense, I was never aware you were a man. Rumors of your beauty spread far and wide...I was left to assume you we're female."""
28511,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T14:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032122#post1772032122,"""You wouldn't be the first to assume I was female. We have had many a visitor surprised that I'm not female."" He smiles to show there is no hard feelings. ""I have heard good things about you from Arwin. She is very taken with you."" He can't keep his eyes off the ranger. He does wonder what Lord Elrond, or Arwin for that matter, would say when they found out that this man was now his servant."
28512,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T15:20:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032226#post1772032226,"Aragorn nodded. ""Even the elves of Rivendale are fascinated by you. I can see why."" He said softly. ""Arwin? Oh, yes. I met her at a ball a few years ago. Sadly she's more in love with me than I her."" He sighed. ""But I suppose man is fickle."" He didn't mention the fact that he was more into men, though that was his biggest issue with Arwin. ""She's a very kind woman. A great friend."" He admitted. ""Elrond is against our relationship to a degree anyway. Arwin wants to give up her mortality and be with me...however I will have to turn her down the next time I see her."" He thought of the elf before him. Legolas was very attractive, thin, and everything Aragorn really wanted as far as looks went. He wondered about personality. He seemed kind enough. He snapped himself from his thoughts, realizing what he was doing was highly inappropriate. This was no mere elf after all. This was the child of the king."
28513,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T00:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034933#post1772034933,Legolas just watches Aragorn as he talks. He wonders how it would feel to have the ranger's lips on his body. Those bristles just speak to him. He doesn't know why he's doing this but he moves closer to him he leans in and kisses him deeply.
28514,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T00:54:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035077#post1772035077,"Aragorn was quite surprised by the sudden turn of events. He was tempted to pull back at first. This seemed a little wrong, but he didn't. Instead, he cupped the elf's face and kissed back, closing his eyes and taking control. He pulled Legolas too him, then broke away before going back in to kiss him again."
28515,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T01:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035156#post1772035156,"Legolas loved when Aragorn took control. He melted into the ranger's arms. This was what he wanted more then anything in all of Middle Earth. He broke the kiss after a moment panting a bit. ""More,"" He whispered wanting to be touched and kissed all oer."
28516,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T03:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035783#post1772035783,"(If this is going into a crazy smutty direction, we're going to need to take it off mene and to email or Skype or somthing)<br/><br/>Aragorn stared at his new companion for a few second before kissing at his throat very softly, considering his beauty and then the choice they were about to make."
28517,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T12:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036963#post1772036963,"(or skip ahead don't worry i got this under control)<br/><br/>Legolas purred as his neck was kissed. Oh his scruff felt wonderful. He puts his arms around Aragorn. He was who he wanted, though he knew when he became king he would have to marry and produce an heir. Though that part saddened him. He had never been to women, which upset his father greatly. Though if he had fallen for an elven man it probably would have been a bit better. But know he had to have fallen for a human, a ranger. A ranger who had hunted on their land. Legolas knew of Aragorn and who he really was, but that wouldn't matter to his father at all."
28518,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T14:57:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037352#post1772037352,"(Okies. XD I was a little worried for a second there.)<br/><br/>Aragorn held the elf quite gently, focusing on him quite intently. He knew this was the last thing he should be doing. He was supposed to be marrying Arwin. He was supposed to produce an heir to his throne, but this seemed right to him. He wrapped his arms around the Elven prince's body and pushed him backwards and to the wall, still dashing light kissed across Legolas' collar bone. He worked his way down one arm and placed a chaste kiss across the young elf's knuckles, holding his hand lightly."
28519,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T15:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037373#post1772037373,"Legolas shivererd with pleasure. He wanted to be with this man, more then anything in all of Middle Earth. ""Oh..."" He purred. This was perfect, all of it."
28520,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T15:38:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037499#post1772037499,"""Legolas..."" He whispered in between kisses. ""Are you sure this is a good idea?"""
28521,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T00:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039884#post1772039884,"""Of course it isn't a good idea, but that doesn't change the fact that I want it."" He says laying his head on Aragorn's shoulder. ""I want it more then anything."" He mutters softly. This felt right to him, though he knew it would anger his father"
28522,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T00:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039958#post1772039958,"The ranger ran his hands through soft blonde hair. ""Are you sure this is what you want Legolas?"""
28523,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T01:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040085#post1772040085,"""yes, why do you question me?"" He asked he leaned into the touch. He kissed Aragorn softly. He tangled his fingers in the ranger's hair nibbling his bottom lip."
28524,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T15:47:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043777#post1772043777,"Aragorn hummed at the touch kissing the elf again and again before coming up for air. ""Just making sure."" he whispered close to Legolas' ear."
28525,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T17:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044216#post1772044216,"Legolas, his ears being so sensitive, lets out a soft moan as Aragorn whispers in his ear. ""I just hope my father never finds out."" He mummers as he leans in to kiss the ranger's jawbone. ""So as a ranger I am sure you aren't known as Aragorn."" He smiles his eyes sparkling a bit. ""What name do you go buy?"""
28526,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T22:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045750#post1772045750,"He ignored the talk of Legolas' father. That was something he'd have to worry about at a later time. He nibbled at the top of one pointed ear. ""I have many names.."" He answered truthfully. ""But I suppose the most common one would be Strider..."""
28527,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T23:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045858#post1772045858,"Legolas moaned softly as his ear was nibbled. ""Strider... I like that."" He smiles, for the first time in a very long while he is content."
28528,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T23:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045965#post1772045965,"""Hmmm...I'm glad you do..."" He whispered softly. ""I'm more than fond of your name too..."" He cupped Legolas' face and looked into his eyes. ""What if you ran away with me? Even for just a little while?"" He wasn't sure what had given him the idea, but he didn't regret it."
28529,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T23:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046138#post1772046138,"""i'd like that but... my father would think you kidnapped me and hunt you down."" He mumbles leaning into Strider's touch. He puts his arms around Strider's neck and lets out a soft sigh. He hates being royalty, he really does."
28530,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T00:05:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046298#post1772046298,"Aragorn kissed him deeply. ""That's alright...I can disappear. I grew up with Elves"""
28531,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T01:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046838#post1772046838,"Legolas smiled returning the kiss. If he were being honest with himself he would admit he was scared of leaving. Scared of leaving all that was familiar and safe. ""Take me away."" He whispered."
28532,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T23:19:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052387#post1772052387,"Aragorn placed a kiss on the tips of Legolas' ears. ""Pack your things.."" He hummed."
28533,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T23:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052408#post1772052408,"Legolas went and packed a few things. He grabs his bow and quiver. ""I will tell anybody who asks that we are going out hunting."" He said as he was getting ready to leave. ""I often go out hunting for weeks on end."" He said finishing packing."
28534,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T23:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052465#post1772052465,"Aragorn nodded his approval. ""Alright.. That works for me. I thought I might take you deep into the woods. I know a place we will be safe and no one will find us."""
28535,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052623#post1772052623,"""Just take me as far away from here as you can get."" He said as he headed out. He knew they wouldn't be able to talk about their plans until they were far away from the kingdom. He was excited and nervous to be leaving. This was new territory for him."
28536,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:25:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052626#post1772052626,"He nodded. ""As you wish my prince."" He nodded in agreement. ""As far as we can go, Just me and you.."" He kept quiet as they headed towards the exit of the castle."
28537,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052775#post1772052775,"Legolas hoped that they wouldn't run into his father. They head out of the castle. He really wanted to hold Aragorn's hand, but knows that is a bad idea. He headed to the stables to get horses for them."
28538,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T15:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053346#post1772053346,"Aragon followed Legolas to the stables, shutting the door and kissing him. ""Are you sure you're ready for this?"""
28539,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053476#post1772053476,"Legolas, gives him a quick kiss in return. He starts to saddle a couple horses. ""No, but what choice do I have?"" He asks. Soon he has the horses saddled and he gets on his horse."
28540,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053497#post1772053497,"He wrapped his arms around Legolas' waist. ""You don't have to you know.."" He said softly."
28541,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053500#post1772053500,"""If not now when?"" He asked. He gracefully got on his horse, glad that they were the only to here at the moment. ""Come along."" He said in a very prince like voice."
28542,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T17:57:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053529#post1772053529,"Aragorn hoped on the other horse and followed after the elf prince. ""Do you have everything you need for a while? We won't be coming back for a while."""
28543,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T03:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054467#post1772054467,"""I have what I need, and I can live off the land just fine thank you."" He said snapping a bit. Though he hadn't meant to. ""Sorry for snapping."""
28544,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T00:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055589#post1772055589,"Aragorn cocked an eyebrow. ""Something on your mind?"""
28545,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T12:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056265#post1772056265,"""Just afraid of what will happen when my father figures out I'm not coming back."" He muttered. He knew this would probably plague him for awhile. ""I am sorry I couldn't get you your sword back. I will get you one at the next town we get to."" He said with a smile at Aragorn."
28546,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T21:47:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058930#post1772058930,"Aragorn nodded. ""He will be unhappy, but he won't be able to find you. You're safe with me."" He promised, hoping to calm his suitor's nerves. ""You don't have to get me a sword fair elf. I have many hidden in the woods I can grab along the way... I make it a point to be prepared."""
28547,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T02:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062018#post1772062018,"""I should have guessed."" He said with a smile hearing about the swords. He also felt real good knowing this man would keep him safe. ""So where to first?"" He asked as they rode."
28548,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T15:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062587#post1772062587,"Aragorn smiled back. ""Just follow me..."" He started off on the horse, going into the woods."
28549,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T21:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065924#post1772065924,"Legolas followed him with a smile, he was truly happy right now. He was with a man he had deep feelings for, and he was free from his father. What more could he want in life?"
28550,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T14:41:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066731#post1772066731,"Aragorn stopped in a clearing, climbing down from his horse. ""We can stop here for the night. This spot is safe."""
28551,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T15:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066743#post1772066743,"Legolas got off his horse and looked around the clearing. ""It is nice here."" He said with a smile. He went and gave Aragorn a peck on the cheek before starting to set up camp."
28552,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T00:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070349#post1772070349,"""I've taken shelter here before. We should be safe."""
28553,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T13:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070977#post1772070977,"""I trust you."" Legolas said with a smile. And he meant it. He knows he had just met this man but he trusts him. He finishes setting up and he grabbed his bow and quiver. ""I will go find us dinner."" He said with a grin, that lights up his eyes."
28554,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T14:34:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070991#post1772070991,"Aragon stared at his love. ""Very well..be careful out there."" He went to lighting the fire, thinking of the way Legolas smiled."
28555,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T16:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071036#post1772071036,Legolas slipped silently into the woods. An hour or so later he returned with three rabbits. He had entered the clearing silently and was behind Aragorn. He just stood there watching the man. He still couldn't believe how lucky he was.
28556,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T16:25:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071068#post1772071068,"Aragorn didn't even hear the elf approach and he didn't turn to look. He continued to feed the fire, humming."
28557,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T12:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071821#post1772071821,"Legolas moved into the clearing, making a bit of noise as not to startle the ranger. ""I was able to get a few rabbits."" He said going and sitting beside Aragorn. He picked up one of the three rabbits he had gotten."
28558,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T16:28:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071929#post1772071929,"Aragorn jumped a little, but didn't stay startled long. ""Ah. Those will be great for tonight. I have the fire ready."""
28559,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T18:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071999#post1772071999,"""I thought so."" Legolas soon had all of them skinned and prepared. He puts them on sticks over the fire to cook."
28560,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T01:02:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072520#post1772072520,"Aragorn watched the flames. ""Did you have any trouble catching them?"""
28561,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T14:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073941#post1772073941,"""Not at all."" Legolas said with a smile. He sat next to Argorn keeping track of the rabbits so they don't over cook. ""Am I right in assuming that when we around other people you would prefer going by Strider?"""
28562,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T17:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074177#post1772074177,"He nodded. ""Yes. It's very important others don't find out who I am or we could be in danger."""
28563,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T21:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074448#post1772074448,"""Then I need to start getting used to calling you Strider. In all honesty I like Strider a bit better."" He said with a smile and a blush."
28564,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T14:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075660#post1772075660,"Aragorn nodded. ""It does sound cooler I'll admit."""
28565,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T21:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076090#post1772076090,"Soon the rabbit was cooked. ""Help yourself."" Legolas said indicating the rabbits. He blows on a bit of rabbit before starting to eat. He fell silent as he ate just letting his thoughts wander."
28566,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T17:28:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080692#post1772080692,"Aragorn also took a piece and ate it. ""Thank you."""
28567,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T17:57:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080720#post1772080720,"""You're welcome."" He said. He leaned against Aragorn as they ate. This all just seemed so right."
28568,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T22:12:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092450#post1772092450,Aragorn looked into Legolas' eyes and kissed gently.
28569,The forest of Mirkwood,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204362,"The forest of Mirkwood,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T02:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093155#post1772093155,"Legolas returned the kiss. He puts his arms around Aragorn. He felt content, and happy."
28570,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T20:29:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020184#post1772020184,"<blockquote>Prince Brody Nuallan <br/>
<br/>
Seventeen years of age<br/>
<br/>
Personality.<br/>
He's the quiet type, only saying things when he feels necessary. Although when he is with a compainion he will talk more to make them feel comfortable. He's very kind, and rarely gets angry. Even though he doesn't let others know it he has social anxiety and doesn't like to be around big crowds of people. <br/>
<br/>
Short biography.<br/>
As a child he was raised up to love his country and was taught many things to prepare him in becoming king. During his childhood he was very out going however when his mother died he, like anyone else, became depressed. After a while he realized that he still needed to do his best so he could be a good king for his country and he began to do better, however he became more reserved and quite. <br/>
<br/>
Appearance <br/>
<div class=""spoiler""><h4>SPOILER<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/467559ebb19c0d4076fdcb93a9025c3f/tumblr_mphcfvzRWa1sygxr4o1_500.jpg""/></div></div><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
After hearing that he and the princess of the opposing land would be part of the treaty and marry to ensure peace between the countries, Brody became angry. He could actually feel his blood boil as he looked over at his father beside him at the table that he and the opposing king and princess were sitting at. ""<font color=""Teal"">Father, you're not being serious are you?</font>"" Brody said in a low voice with tones of anger. <br/>
<br/>
His dark haired father looked over at him with out a word before looking over at the other king. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Of course I am being completely serious this is not a joking matter. Do you not want our countries to be at peace, Brody?</font>"" The king asked him with out even sparing the boy another look. Brody gawked at his father. He was being serious. So the whole reason for him even coming to this meeting was because he was part of the negotiation? <br/>
<br/>
The boy looked over towards the princess then back at his father. There was no way he would be marrying her. He couldn't, she was the enemy. Before he could let his tongue slip he pursed his lips in a hard line then looked down at the table in front of him. ""<font color=""Teal"">Please forgive me, father, your...highness...but please allow me to be excused for a moment.</font>"" Brody spoke through clenched teeth as he stood from his seat slowly before exiting the extravagant room with out another word. <br/>
<br/>
As he left he could hear his father apologizing to the other king across from him before he called a servant over to bring a quill and ink so the treaty that was written on the papers in the center of the table could be signed. Brody quickly made his way down the hallway before stopping when he reached the end. How could his father do that? Just sign him in as a part of the treaty? It was preposterous.  Besides he wasn't to be married yet! He- he didn't even like that girl! He ran his fingers through his hair as he bit his tongue in anger before any words could slip out of his mouth. There had to be some other way they could settle this, anything else besides him having to marry that girl.</blockquote>"
28571,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T21:11:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020505#post1772020505,"Princess Amelia Arlaine<br/><br/>16 years old<br/><br/><b>Personality</b>: Amelia is most certainly a social butterfly type. She is most often seen with her friends and if it isn't that, playing with her array of exotic pets. Although she is very out-going, her popularity with her soon-to-be kingdom's subjects can get to her head sometimes, giving her a ""world revolves around her"" attitude. She isn't afraid to say what is on her mind but knows when to keep it quiet, but even so, she doesn't care of the people's reaction to her words.<br/><br/><b>Short Biography</b>: Amelia was born with blue-blood, so she was raised to be prim and proper and to never speak a sound. But, after accidentally witnessing her mother cheat on her father with one of the butlers, she was forced into swearing not to tell. To keep her mind off of telling her father the truth, she ends up speaking her mind when talking to other people, but somehow manages to remain silent when talking to her soon-to-be subjects.<br/><br/><b>Appearance:</b><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.google.com/search?q=anime+girl&amp;oe=UTF-8&amp;hl=en&amp;client=safari&amp;um=1&amp;ie=UTF-8&amp;tbm=isch&amp;source=og&amp;sa=N&amp;tab=wi&amp;authuser=0&amp;ei=wHncUdjjCdKl4APLnYDgDg&amp;biw=768&amp;bih=928&amp;sei=xHncUbL_AuvA4APRooCYAQ#biv=i%7C7%3Bd%7CloZbYGIWWbf3RM%3A""/><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Amelia sat at the table in the Nuallan residency silently shaking her foot in frustration. Only weeks ago was she informed that her future was planned: she was going to marry the prince of the land just so they can have peace between the land she resided in and theirs. <i>Honestly, why am I put up as an offering?</i> she thought to herself, <i>A war would have settled things quicker instead of sacrificing my own damn future.</i> King and prince Nuallan were arguing to themselves while Amelia attempted to distract herself by clenching her fists. After all of the things and past history she was taught about the Nuallans, how could she afford to even tolerate the boy? <br/>
<br/>
""Stop shaking your leg."" Her father whispered softly, ""Ladies do not do that over the table of a host's castle.""<br/>
<br/>
""Ladies shouldn't be sacrificed to a marriage just so two lands can be happy with one another."" Amelia hissed back.<br/>
<br/>
Her father smiled his gentle smile, ""I know this sounds unreasonable to you, Amelia, but I promise you, it is for the best.""<br/>
<br/>
""For you, maybe."" She growled. She looked up just in time to witness the boy excusing the king and quickly leaving the room. <i>What's his problem?</i> She thought again, <i>Too scared to even say hello?</i> she smirked to herself at that. A servant came in and handed King Nuallan a piece of parchment. <i>The treaty.</i> Her thoughts began to smoke in her mind and she began to shake her foot again. There wasn't anything she could do at this point. Not even throwing a tantrum could change their minds. Once both kings had signed, they mutually nodded and smiled at Amelia. It was done. Her future was set in stone. Her eyes grew wide with anxiety and her words became marbles in her mouth, unable for her to speak. <br/>
<br/>
""I apologize, my son is a bit unhappy with this whole process."" King Nuallan said, wiping beads of swear off his brow with a white handkerchief, ""But he really is a wonderful boy. Charming and outgoing, when you get to know him. I'm sure you two will make a great pair."" The other king smiled along with her father, who also began to glow with his smile. <i>Sure,</i> she thought again <i>Maybe he should grow a pair instead.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28572,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T21:55:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772020708#post1772020708,"It only took three minutes for Bordy to calm down. His mind was now thinking more clearly. The whole point of this negotiation was to bring their countries peace wasn't it? There wasn't too many other options besides war, and even though he'd never been in a time of war he knew it took a heavy toll on each country. And right now his country did not need war. He pursed his lips as he looked at himself in the glass window in front of him. He smoothed out his hair then sucked in a breath before walking down the hall way to return to the room he'd so rudely left.<br/><br/>Although he was calm before he entered the room when his eyes fell on King and princess Arlaine anger began to bubble up again but it slowly faded as he briskly walked across the room and put an apologetic smile on his face. ""<font color=""Teal"">I apologize for being so rude your highness, father..., princess.</font>"" His voice lowered when he refered to the princess. His eyes shifted to the girls father and he gave him a small bow to apologize to the man. When he was done his father spoke again making the blonde's smile falter slightly.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Now, since were all here we have agreed that their wedding be two days from now around mid noon correct?</font>"" King Nuallan asked the King across from him who nodded in agreement.<br/><br/>""That's correct. We will be making preparations as soon as I return. I trust you will be doing the same?""<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Of course.</font>"" King Nuallan said with a smile that nearly made Brody grimace. His father seemed to be taking this so well, did it not bother him one bit that he was letting his son be married to the enemies daughter? Brody wondered but then scolded himself. He was doing this for his country, to avoid war. It couldn't be helped. ""<font color=""darkslategray"">Brody.</font>"" King Nuallan said making the boy looked over at his father with curious eyes. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Please escort King Arlaine and Princess Amelia out please I have a lot to take care of in two days.</font>"" The king spoke with a smile before turning to King Arlaine. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">If you both will excuse me.</font>"" He said as he stood from his chair and bowed to the King and his daughter before leaving with servants at his side. Since he was running the country by himself it was best to begin preparations now so they would not be behind.<br/><br/>Brody watched his father leave the room before turning to King Arlaine and his daughter. ""<font color=""Teal"">Your Highness, Princess, if you two would follow me.</font>"" He said as he waited to escort the two out. Even though he knew his father had a lot of work to do he could've sent him off to begin preparations instead of leaving him with his soon to be father in law and ....wife. A shiver went down the boy's spine as he thought of the word wife. He remained silent as he lead the two out of the room. He wasn't sure what to say to the both of them, but then again he really didn't want to say anything to them at all."
28573,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-09T23:08:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021099#post1772021099,"<font color=""Purple"">Not moments later did Brody come back into the hall in which they were all seated. Even though his face showed it, he didn't seem calm at all, even that could be seen from several feet across the room from where she was standing. The prince apologized and addressed her in a very obvious, yet subtle negative manner. She rolled her eyes in response and pushed her bangs from her eyes, as if she were discarding his attitude. <br/>
<br/>
The two kings began to converse and the only words that had stuck to her was the date of the wedding. <i>Two days?!</i> She began to scream inside, <i>How am I even supposed to prepare for my own wedding in two whole days?!</i> Even if she hated it, she might as well look extravagant for her wedding. Maybe someone will see her and stop the wedding so she can marry them instead. Anyone could be a lot better than marrying <i>him</i>. <br/>
<br/>
The boy was being assigned to escort her and her father out. During the walk, Amelia decided to take a better look at Brody. He was mildly attractive, which was better than the pig-faced lords that her parents tried to set her up with before all of this. He didn't exactly walk with confidence though. She didn't blame him; she would have acted exactly the same if she had to escort him out. They had reached the exit in less than two minutes, two large, arched doors was her salvation. <i>Freedom. </i><br/>
<br/>
""It was wonderful meeting with you and your father again, Brody."" Amelia's father nodded and smiled. ""We look forward to the wedding with pleasure."" He looked to Amelia and softly nudged her. She looked up to him, but there was no changing his ways. She huffed and gave him her manners. ""Nice meeting you."" She spoke monotony and gave a half-ass curtesy topped with an obvious fake smile. Her father was relentless about her manners anywhere, even in <i>his</i> house. <br/>
<br/>
Brody pushed the door open and light flooded in. Their horses, Stars and Jumper were outside waiting for them. Amelia tried not to look like she wanted to escape but she couldn't help hastily shuffling to Stars and nuzzling her soft, black nose. She giggled after Stars gave her a soft snort and began to climb up into her saddle. Her father took a longer time to get onto Jumper, and she was about to get frustrated with him about that. Once they were both on, they waved goodbye to Brody and the extravagant castle, kicked their horses and cantered off to home. <br/>
<br/>
Thankfully, home was only ten minutes away and they got their in no time. Amelia shook her head around to get the dust out of her hair and jumped down from Stars. She kissed the paint on the cheek and led her to the stable boy who would lead her back to her stable. Amelia and her father strode back into their castle, arm-in-arm, enjoying the beautiful day. <br/>
<br/>
""Now that wasn't so bad was it?"" Her father chuckled, ruffling her hair. <br/>
<br/>
""You're not the one getting married."" She replied bitterly, fixing her hair quickly, ""Why is the wedding in two days?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well King Nuallan and I, we figured that we wanted peace as soon as possible. Months later would be too late and we cannot have the wedding on Sunday, seeing as everyone would be busy. So we decided Saturday was the best choice."" She pouted and began to stare at her moving feet. She hated all of this, just all of it. ""Oh don't look discouraged, young lady."" Her father pinched her cheeks, ""You have your gown that you picked out yourself, and the venue of course. You can leave the ceremony and entertainment all up to your old man."" He winked at her, hinting at some sort of extravagant event for Saturday. <br/>
<br/>
""I trust you, I guess."" Even with the venue and dress, she still hated the idea of it. What good is picking out a dress to go and marry someone you didn't choose? Amelia began to feel sick. It was just something she didnt want to deal with right now or ever. <br/>
<br/>
After coming in to her castle and greeting her mother and the lords she climbed up to her room, wishing to never have to come out again. Jinx, her baby spotted cheetah poked her head out from her crib, padded up to her and began to nuzzle out Amelia's bad temper. She was a present for Amelia's birthday from an exotic animal tamer and she loved her more every day. She picked Jinx up and began to cuddle the animal on her bed. <br/>
<br/>
""Jinx, I wish you were bigger already."" Amelia spoke to the kitten, ""Maybe you could have terrified the boy out of marrying me."" She giggled to herself and began to fall asleep with the animal. <i>Maybe if I sleep long enough I can sleep right through all of this. </i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28574,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T00:02:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021507#post1772021507,"""<font color=""Teal"">It was wonderful meeting with you too, your highness.</font>"" He said bowing to the man before rising to his full height. It took Brody by surprise that the girl had curtsied to him, only because he'd not seen her father nudge her to do so. ""<font color=""Teal"">Nice meeting you as well.</font>"" Of course he bowed to her, but not as deeply as he had toward her father. After they were out of the castle he waited until they were heading off before giving them a sift wave good bye. Silently Brody closed the castle doors behind him and let out a deep sigh.<br/><br/>At least she was pretty. He concluded before deciding to put the whole matter behind him. He would worry about it later but right now he had things to tend to. Suddenly, before he could reach the library, two of their servants whisked him away. ""<font color=""Teal"">What do you want me for?</font>"" He asked them as the ushered him down the hall way with excited smiles.<br/><br/>""To fit you of course."" The older man said. ""Your wedding is in two days, we need to make sure your attire fits you Prince Brody.""<br/><br/>Oh great. Brody sighed seeing as things could not be helped. Why his father had waited to tell him that he was getting married at the negotiation he had no idea why but he wished he would've so he wouldn't have to deal with any of this right now. He thought he was going to be able to push it to the back of his mind but apparently not.<br/><br/>He sighed as he slipped on his attire for the wedding. It was pretty standard, a white shirt, black pants, jacket, shoes, and scarf. Although it seemed to feel a bit big on him. ""It's your fathers."" One of the servants said as they began to tuck in the fabric in places. ""He was a little bigger than you when he was your age. It seems your get your body frame from the queen.""<br/><br/>The queen, yes his mother. Brody looked at himself in the mirror as a twinge of sadness filled his chest. He wondered what his mother would say about all of this. She would probably tell him it's for the best, and that everything will be fine. He sighed then turned his mind on auto pilot while the servants continued to fit his clothes to his frame.<br/><br/>When they were done with him Brody made a quick escape to the library where different worlds were awaiting him. He locked the library doors after he made sure he was the only one in there at the moment before going to his usual spot to read. Silently he picked up a book that he'd been reading and opened it to the marked page.<br/><br/>Before he realized it the day of his wedding was there and there was nothing but knots in his stomach. He was once again looking at himself in the mirror as the servants put the finishing touches on his attire before they went to his hair. Luckily his hair only took two minutes. They hand simply slicked his bangs over to the side in a neat fashion before checking him over.<br/><br/>""If you'll follow us Prince Brody."" The two servants said as they lead him out the door."
28575,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T00:45:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021770#post1772021770,"<font color=""Purple"">She gotten woken up harshly early one morning by one of her usual butlers. ""It's time to wake, princess."" A deep voice whispered into her ear. Amelia woke up quickly after hearing the voice. It was the butler mother cheated on father with. His voice always startled her because it reminded her of the secret she had to keep. The butler curled his lips up into a sweet smile. ""Do you know what the day is, your highness?"" <br/>
<br/>
""Does it matter?"" She grumbled, pulling the covers over her face, hoping that would make him go away. <br/>
<br/>
""Why, it's the day of your wedding, Amelia!""<br/>
<br/>
Her eyes almost shot out of her sockets. She had completely forgotten all about it until this morning. Springing out of bed in an array of colorful vocabulary, she jumped into her closet and shouted for the butler to go away and send in the maids. Why she was so anxious is something she could never explain. Weddings make people a variety of emotions, especially if one is the bride. She managed to find her dress, thrown on the floor due to her being frustrated during the time that the news of her marriage was given. She would have ripped it too, but father wouldn't have liked that. <br/>
<br/>
Everything seemed to go by in a blur: her bed was made, her gown was ironed and cleaned, and Amelia was seated in a chair near her vanity whilst 7 different servants tended to her face, nails, and hair. The common folk had gathered around in the castle's court yard, demanding questions to be answered and their cheers to be heard. Amelia could have fainted from all of the noise, but she learned how to control all of that; a few deep breaths and it shall pass. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, my lady, that shade of blue looks beautiful on you!"" One of her maids exclaimed. Amelia nodded a thanks and was hastily pushed into her closet to put on her dress. <br/>
<br/>
Her whole family waited anxiously for her to come out so they could look at her in awe. Amelia stepped out, pulling on her dress here and there so that it was smooth. Gasps from all could be heard all around the room. The body of the dress fit her tightly to accentuate her figure and the rest of the way down was an array of silk waves and pearls. The train came back just two feet behind her in a clear fabric, like the ocean on the sand. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh honey, you are so beautiful!"" Her mother ran up to her and hugged her with slow tears streaming down her face. Her whole family came up to give a group hug and tear up with joy. Even Amelia cried, but it was not from joy. <br/>
<br/>
""Now, now, we must not waste our tears now."" Amelia's father interrupted the moment, ""We still have a wedding to attend! Amelia, you will take the carriage with your mother and me. The rest can use the coaches provided. We ope you enjoy the ceremony!"" As quick as that, everyone began to run down the stairs into their vehicles to the venue. Amelia was the last to go into her carriage. She wanted to reminisce in her last steps of freedom. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28576,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:36:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022047#post1772022047,"After minutes of searching, Brody finally found his father who was getting ready to leave the castle. Why they couldn't just have a small wedding at either of their castles Brody did not know. Instead they had to have it in the city where everyone could see. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Finally I found you Brody, are you ready?</font>"" His father asked him as they were ushered out the door. They were running a minute or two later than planned so they practically had to run to their carriage. Brody looked away from his father and held back what he really wanted to say. ""<font color=""Teal"">I suppose.</font>"" He gave as an answer before growing quite.<br/><br/>The ride to the venue was short and the city was bustling, waiting to see the prince and his soon to be bride. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">You're looking great son. I see they had to take up the fabric in some places.</font>"" His father chatted nonchalantly as he looked over his son who was looking rather nervous. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Brody.</font>"" The king said suddenly making the teen look over at him.<br/><br/>Brody stared at his father with questioning eyes before speaking. ""<font color=""Teal"">Yes?</font>"" He asked when his father didn't answer him after a moment.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">I want you to know that I am proud of you and that you're going through with this even though you don't want to. And I'm sure our people will also be very grateful to you for going through with this peaceful solution instead of choosing to go to war.</font>"" The king spoke with a low tone of voice that was laced with sincerity as he spoke with Brody.<br/><br/>Brody looked over at his father and was about to reply to him when the carriage stopped they were at the court house. It's usually where most marriages took place, mainly because it was the most beautiful building in the city. The blonde suddenly felt sick as the carriage drive helped him and his father out. People were everywhere, making Brody even more sick to his stomach. He was so ready for this day to just be over with.<br/><br/>Quickly he and his father made their way into the court house. It was decorated finely but a bit to gaudy for Brody's tastes. Not that how the court house looked mattered to him. It wasn't like he really was into the whole wedding thing any way. He looked up as he neared the podium where a priest was standing instead of a judge. The priest smiled at Brody and his father then instructed Brody where to stand before instructing the king to stand over behind Brody. When the two were positioned Brody's side of the family began to trickle in and that's when his heart began to beat painfully in his chest. He really wasn't ready for this.<br/><br/>Suddenly a firm hand was on his shoulder. It was his father from behind him. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">It'll be alright Brody, just take a deep breath.</font>"" His father said. Obviously Brody had been more nervous than he thought he was because his father noticed. Brody then followed his father's instructions and he took a deep breath. Even though it calmed his heart and his nerves, it didn't make the horrible pit in his stomach go away.<i>I wonder how...she's feeling.</i>Brody suddenly thought out of the blue as he looked back at the doors where every one was trickling in to take their seats."
28577,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:58:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022201#post1772022201,"<font color=""Purple"">The carriage was filled with Amelia's parents' chatter. She didnt have the stomach to talk and her parents seemed to understand. All their conversation consisted of was how happy this marriage would be and how great things would come out of it. <i>Great things, hah.</i> As quickly as they entered the carriage they exited into their venue, the beautifully decorated court house, where everything was made legal and justice was present. <br/>
<br/>
Amelia's parents helped her get out of the carriage; her heels and her anxiety not being able to allow her to function. When she came to her sense, she strutted up into the court house to quickly run and do her finishing touches. Before she could get in, swarms of common folk and lords crowded around her to congratulate her and give her compliments. She could not attend to them all at once out of the moment so she smiled and thanked everyone hastily before running into the building. <br/>
<br/>
More lords and common folk began to greet her as she began to run to the dressing room that was assigned to her. Out of breath, she managed to get their without tripping and ruining her dress. <i>I guess I can be grateful for that</i> she chuckled to herself as she went into the room and locked it so no one could enter. A mirror was placed right in her field of vision. Looking closer, Amelia could see that her tears had began to ruin the make up on her face. She hadn't even noticed that she had cried during the whole bustle and excitement. After noticing, she began to cry some more. <i>Why?</i> She screamed internally, <i>Why me? Why do I have to do this? I don't want this. I want my future back. Why?</i> <br/>
<br/>
Her crying became loud sobs, loud enough for her father to hear. She heard a soft knocking on the door and a muffled ""Amelia? Are you alright?"" <br/>
<br/>
Amelia opened the door and fell into her fathers arms, crying into his shoulder. He wrapped his arms around and consoled her for as long as ten minutes. He whispered soothingly that everything would be alright and that it really was for the best. After slowly clearing away the stains from her cheeks, Amelia began to calm down and prepare herself for what was about to come. Her father looked at her questioningly and she nodded, a silent ""Im ready.""<br/>
<br/>
He took her hand gently and led her to where the ceremony would be, the main court room. Behind closed doors she could hear everyone talking excitedly. Suddenly, it all died down when a beautiful, yet powerful organ began to play wedding music. Amelia looked at her father and he looked at her. Fear and hope danced around in their gazes as they stood before the great doors. <br/>
<br/>
""Are you ready?"" He whispered softly. She nodded, almost hesitantly. He nodded and smiled back at her, pushing the great doors open to reveal the life-changing ceremony that would occur only seconds from now. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28578,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:27:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022399#post1772022399,"When the organ sounded Brody flinched slightly and he dared look up from the wooden floor. At the moment he looked up he saw the doors open. First he seen Amelia's father and then as the doors opened farther he seen Amelia. No, Brody had no other feeling for her than disdain but at that moment he did find her rather stunning. But for some reason Brody could've swore it looked like she'd been crying. Well at least he wasn't the only one that felt horrible. He sighed then stood up as straight as he could as her father walked her down the short isle that led to the podium.<br/><br/>Of course Brody reached out to take the girl's hand as her father passed her on to him. ""Take care of her."" Her father said in a hushed tone to him. Suddenly Brody had the feeling that he'd better take care of this man's daughter, or else. ""<font color=""Teal"">Yes, your highness.</font>"" He replied back quickly as he helped Amelia up the step that was there before turning to the priest when they were ready.<br/><br/>Even though Brody so badly wanted to let go of the girl's hand he had to hold it, it was one of this things they were going to have to do during the ceremony. When it was time for the rings, Brody slipped Amelia's on her finger quickly and when he did the knots in his stomach tightened.<i>I have to do this...so there will not be war.</i>Brody told himself as he looked down at the girl in front of him. When they had the rings on their fingers a few more words were said and then the five words that Brody forgot had to be said slipped out of the priest's mouth. ""You may kiss the bride.""<br/><br/>Suddenly Brody tensed and he stared at the girl wide eyed. There was silence and then Brody found himself hesitantly leaning down towards the girl. He'd never kissed a girl, so it was odd. As his lips were inches away from hers he leaned in ever so slightly and let his lips ever so slightly brush against hers before pulling away. To every one else it might have looked like they had done a peck on the lips which he was sure was confusing to them but he didn't care. Not that he didn't find the girl attractive, it was just that he was  uncomfortable with kissing her...and people watching them kiss.<br/><br/>Now that the ceremony was over and it was time for them to walk out, Brody lead Amelia down the isle with his hand in hers. He was careful to not haste her too much, he had caught a glimpse of the heels she was wearing and they didn't look easy to walk in. He was too nice of a guy. Brody sighed and when they reached outside he was going to let go of the princess' hand they were met with common fold and the lords of other lands. Of course, to keep appearances Brody kept a hold of her hand and was ushered with her to a carriage that was waiting for them out side.<br/><br/>Once they were in the carriage Brody moved to sit across from the princess. Now they were out of the sights of the public his eyes remained anywhere but on her. Even though he knew he was doing a great thing for his country he was still unhappy about being married to her. He just hoped that they could get along...Yeah, right. He doubted that. How could he ever get along with the enemy."
28579,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:58:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022629#post1772022629,"<font color=""Purple"">The ceremony to Amelia seemed all but a faded memory if you asked her about it years from now. All she remembered was trying her hardest not to throw her shoes at him and run away as fast as she could. She was surprised that she could hold in something like that. After she heard the priest declare them officially husband and wife and that he may now kiss her, she woke up from her trance. He was going to kiss her. But how? Would he show off to the crowd and make it a big, sloppy French kiss or a heartless peck. Thankfully it was a mix of the two. The boy lightly pressed his lips to hers for less than a second, making it seem like a loving peck. And then her senses exploded. <br/>
<br/>
She knew that the wedding kiss was supposed to be explosive but she didnt think it would happen in this one. When his lips were on hers, even for that brief moment, she felt awakened. It was as if fire works came off in her whole body and doves were released from their cage in her stomach. She felt awake and alive. <br/>
<br/>
<i>Eh, that's how you feel when any boy kisses you. Even that horse-faced stable boy who kissed you when you were a little girl gave you that same effect.</i> Just as quick as it came, the sensation wore off. She blinked several times before realizing that Brody had taken her hand, obviously for show. She felt relieved because she did not feel the same way when he had kissed her. Looks like she didnt actually like him that much at all. She sighed and allowed him to lead her out. <br/>
<br/>
They began to walk out of the court room and to the outside world. <i>Ow, ow, ow, dammnit, ow.</i> Every time she took another step the heels of her feet shot pain up and down her ankles. Sometimes she wished that looking good did not equate to so much pain. Even holding his hand, Amelia could feel Brody being nervous. They walked out in silence, ready to receive the attention of the common folk. <br/>
<br/>
Their carriage stood their waiting with the most beautiful white stallions; the tradition of the land after a marriage. They stepped in and the couple immediately sat across from each other. Only a few seconds in did she realize that he was not holding her hand anymore. Even though she despised the boy, she had to admit that she felt a longing for that physical connection again. It's not that she wished anything to happen (but she accepted that something would <i>have</i> to happen), but she craved that unspoken intimacy between the two, even if it was just mere hand holding or millisecond kisses. <br/>
<br/>
She kept her eyes focused on the scenery in hopes that Brody would forget she was there and not attempt to make conversation. The realization that she was now officially married had slowly began to sink in. <i>I am married</i>, she thought to herself, <i>I am married. I am married and my husband is sitting right across from me. I'm married. </i>She began to shake her leg again quietly, hoping that they would get to the reception as quickly as possible. <br/>
<br/>
The carriage had finally pulled up to the reception house; the town hall. It was luxuriously decorated for the event and people began to file in like ants. The carriage's driver opened up the right door to let the couple out. She finally looked at the boy across from him, her husband. <i>There isn't any turning back now.</i> She gave him a sincere smile and slowly put out her hand, hoping he would take it again, just for that small spark of connection. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28580,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:31:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022857#post1772022857,"As they made their way to the place of the reception Brody hadn't even gave the girl a glance. He didn't want to. Even more so he couldn't. He felt that if he did that he might loose it.<i>Keep it together. She's probably feeling the same way you are. So why don't you follow her lead and keep it together for the sake of your people?</i>Of course pep talking himself was the only way he could possibly keep it together. He hoped he could get used to this soon because if not there was going to be a problem. When the carriage came to a halt he looked at the scurrying crowd outside then over to the carriage door when it was open.<br/><br/>Brody looked over toward the girl across from him and watched as she gave him a sincere smile. Or what looked like a sincere smile. He couldn't tell. When she held out her hand he was a little shocked. Did she not detest him as much as he did her? Apparently not. Then again she was probably just better at hiding things than he was. Brody's eyes shyly fleeted from hers and he took her hand. Compared to his large had her hand was small, and delicate. Carefully Brody got out of the carriage and then helped Amelia out. He wondered how it was even possible for her to move in such a dress, then again considering she was a princess she was probably used to it.<br/><br/>His hand wrapped around his firmly but not too tightly so he wouldn't hurt her. He gave smiles to the common folk that had came to gather around town hall that was currently being used as the reception house. As the court house was, the town hall was decorated elaborately but still gaudy for Brody's tastes. Carefully he lead Amelia into the town hall, being patient with her since she was in heels. When they were inside they were welcomed with a semi filled building while guests began to file in behind them. It seemed their parents had yet to arrive. He sighed then took Amelia over to the table where he guessed they would be sitting at with their parents.<br/><br/>It seemed like this was going to be a long day. Brody pulled out the chair for Amelia and then let go of her hand as she sat down. As soon as he let go of her hand he felt a little odd. For some reason he found himself feeling like he'd just stepped out of his comfort zone when only a few seconds ago everything felt natural. He frowned slightly at this as he sat then took in a breath and watched as his father and Amelia's father and mother as well walked into the room along with a few other guests. It was going to be a long day indeed.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">What's with that look Brody, you just married a beautiful woman smile a little son.</font>"" His father said in a teasing manner to Brody when he'd arrived at the table to sit down with them. As if he was trained Brody's lips curved into a smile.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">My apologies, I guess it's just all of the commotion that's making me uneasy</font>."" That was partly true. Brody didn't really like crowds of people, they always unsettled him and made him anxious.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">You'll get used to it after a while. Your mother was the same way when she was younger you know.</font>"" King Nuallan said with a smile before looking over towards Amelia. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">How are you Princess? I do hope Brody is treating you kindly.</font>"""
28581,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T18:55:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026669#post1772026669,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia was surprised that the boy took her hand that she held out, though he would not make eye contact. <i>Still as shy as before, I see.</i> she thought to herself as Brody helped her out of the carriage, paying careful attention to not ruining her dress. When the couple got out, people of all class came up to them and greeted them and sending their congratulations. She was trained for this. Amelia shot her warm smile from person to person and bowing her head in thanks.<br/>
<br/>
Brody led her into the hall and to the table that he, she and their parents would be sitting. Being that her walking was almost halved because of the uncomfortable heels, she felt like a quiet puppy being lead by her master. Brody let go of her hand to pull back her chair so that she could sit. She nodded him a thank you and sat gracefully into the chair. <i>The boy at least was raised to have good manners.</i> She thought to herself as she saw the parents arrive at the table. The boy's father began to tease his son about the expression on his face, which Brody quickly cleaned up in a second. She gave a little smile to her father-in-law when he called her beautiful. Not that that compliment was out of the ordinary for her. She looked up at the tall man when he addressed her.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh he is wonderful."" She said almost automatically. She had to say something to please his father. ""He really is charming, just like you said."" She smiled and pretended to fix her dress, hoping that he wouldn't ask anything else. <br/>
<br/>
Amelia's mother trotted up to her in heels higher than her own and bathed her face in kisses. ""Oh, darling, look at you! You already look like a woman now that you've been newly wed."" Amelia smiled back in thanks and nodded to her smiling father. His cheeks looked like they had been red only moments ago; maybe from tearing up after seeing his only daughter get married.<br/>
<br/>
Pretty soon the reception had begun and everyone began eating the luxury meals funded by the parents: the finest goose stuffed with the season's berries along with imported red wine. But that was only the main course. The preceding courses came to her in a flash that Amelia barely had enough time to take a bite out of anything. There was just simply so much food that had been served. <br/>
<br/>
The parents had been conversing and laughing at each other, whilst the happy couple ate in silence, not sure what to do or say. Suddenly Amelia's mother broke their silence. ""Amelia, I really am happy about this marriage."" She flashed her bright white teeth when she smiled, ""I especially am excited for the arrival of my grandchildren.""<br/>
<br/>
Amelia almost choked on one of the berries. She sat there wide-eyed and swallowed the berry, hoping that would help her understand what was going on. <i>I have to...consummate the marriage.</i> She gulped down her wine in hopes that it would hide her bright red cheeks. <i>Dammit, I completely forgot about that. Oh my god I don't think I can do this.</i> She tried to monitor her breathing, but her heart would not stop beating fast. Before her mother could await her reply a loud bell chimed and everyone slowly stopped their chatter. It was time for the first husband-wife dance. <br/>
<br/>
""Well come one, girl, you know what that bell means!"" Her mother sounded almost exactly like that bell, ""There ain't no wedding without your first dance!"" Before she could process was going on, Amelia felt herself standing up and being lead to the dance floor by her husband. Before she could remember what her dance teacher taught her, she felt his hands slowly and gently go in the designated places to lead her. She slowly placed her hands on his broad shoulders and only had one thought at that moment: <i>Right foot, left foot, don't step on his feet. Right foot, left foot, don't step on his feet...</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28582,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T20:56:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027186#post1772027186,"Because everything was draining his energy, Brody was glad to have plates of food come in front of him. The food tasted a lot better than it usually did. Perhaps it was because he was hungry. Luckily he'd swallowed his bite of food when he'd heard Amelia's mothers words or else he would've also been choking on his food. That woman must be crazy. He hoped that she didn't just expect for them to move into something like having children so quickly. Not only that there was no way he...Brody pursed his lips. Would he have to do that with her? His eyes suddenly trailed over to her to see that it looked like she felt the same way he did.<br/><br/>When the bell chimed he knew what that meant and as it did he heard his father begin to comment on the previous subject of children. Quickly Brody stood and whisked Amelia away before his father could get a peep out. He really didn't even want to think about the subject of children or...the process he'd have to go through with the woman in front of him to have children. As he danced with Amelia he was stiffer than usual. Perhaps it was because he was doing something he didn't want to and many people were watching.<br/><br/>But even though he was stiff he lead Amelia through out the dance with ease as if it was second nature to him. Dancing was one of his strong points, he supposed he got that trait from his deceased mother. She loved to dance, and so did he. Now that he was dancing with Amelia he was reminded of how he used to dance with his mother. Although it wasn't really what one would call dancing considering he was half his mother's height at the time.<br/><br/>When they were in the middle of the dance Brody looked down at the blue eyed girl then spoke. ""<font color=""Teal"">If your feet begin to hurt, we can stop. They look painful to move in.</font>"" He said monotonously. For some reason he was feeling oddly kind towards the girl. It was probably because it was in his nature and he was raised up to be kind and courteous even if you don't want to be. Of course once he'd said that to her he'd caught eye of his father grinning.<i>Oh good grief</i>He thought as he knew what his father's grin meant. His father was thinking that even though he and her fathers were enemies the children seemed to like each other. None the less this misunderstanding had a pro to it, it meant that they were keeping appearances very well. Which was good. The public couldn't know that...they, well he at least, detested -well maybe a little less than detested- each other."
28583,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T21:20:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027338#post1772027338,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia could feel that her partner felt tense holding her, which should have been expected. She honestly expected for the dance to be silent between the two, no eye contact at all. She heard Brody tell her they could stop whenever she wanted and felt his eyes look into hers. She blinked twice before figuring out that he actually spoke to her. <i>His voice is lovely when he's not blatantly hating me.</i> She thought to herself as she looked back into his eyes, those light, whiskey-colored eyes. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh."" She laughed a little to break the awkwardness she created, ""No it's alright. I-I've had to do worse than this in heels."" Whether she meant that dancing with him was a nightmare or not, she couldn't say in the current moment. She figured shed leave it at that as to not complicate things even more. When she was turned around to face her parents, Amelia saw that they had tears in their eyes. <i>Theyre really happy about this aren't they?</i> She thought, <i>Maybe he isn't as bad as I was raised to see him as.I guess I could learn to like him at least.</i><br/>
<br/>
She didnt know how long they danced for, but it certainly felt like an eternity. The music and the silence of the people made it truly feel like Brody and Amelia were the only two in the large room, dancing. She looked up at him just to glance. He really did know how to lead her. For a boy he was taught how to dance well, probably a princely feature. In the amber lighting of the chandeliers of the room, Brody did look in a way attractive, seeing as he seemed so passionate about the way he moved, whether he was faking it or not. Amelia blinked again and shook her head to herself. <i>Oh stop this, Amelia</i> She scolded herself, <i>What is wrong with you? Are you telling me you are begging to like the kid? Don't even think about so much as enjoying the-</i><br/>
<br/>
The slow began to fade away into nothing and it was soon over. The couple stopped in sync, looked at each other, then looked at the crowd looking at them and smiled on cue. They all gave cheers and claps. The couple did their bows and curtsies, but before they could leave to their table, Amelia heard a soft tinkling. She slowly turned her head to see that her mother tapping on her wine glass. <i>Oh no.</i> Suddenly, her father began to tap on his glass, and then his father, until eventually the entire room was filled with a choir of tinkling wine glasses. The universal sign of getting the couple to kiss in front of everyone, or else they won't stop. <i>Why, why, why, why. </i><br/>
<br/>
The couple looked at each other with pink-stained cheeks. <i>You did this not only moments ago, Amy. </i> She took a deep breath, <i>Just make it a showy kiss and then you can go to your table and get drunk to forget about this.</i> Amelia suddenly cupped her husband's cheeks and mashed her lips against hers. A thousand emotions heated her quick movements and allowed her to keep the boy in place so that they were in contact for at least seven seconds. <br/>
<br/>
After parting his lips, all she could hear was the thousands of guests cheering and panting from both man and woman. <br/>
</font>"
28584,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T21:51:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027536#post1772027536,"And just when Brody thought that he was home free and didn't have to do anything else with the girl beside him that involved physical contact the tinkling of whine glasses rang in his ears.<i>Oh hell. These people just want a show out of them don't they?</i>He wondered as his lips turned down into a frown. He knew what was going to happen next. Brody went to turn and give his wife a soft peck on the lips but she beat him to the punch. Her hands were soft against his cheeks, her lips soft against his.<br/><br/>His face immediately turned red, but he kissed her back. And when he did he felt his heart beat just a little faster. What was wrong with him? What was this feeling he was getting from just kissing her? He let the girl do as she pleased for those few short seconds until she pulled her lips away from his. For the second time that day he really looked at her. His eyes bored into hers for a split second before suddenly he remembered who she was again.<br/><br/>Brody slipped on a shy smile then pulled away from his wife, hoping that they would not have to do that again. It wasn't that it was horrible kissing her it was just he did not wish to feel his heart pounding in his chest like that because of her again. He couldn't feel attraction to her, and he most certainly could not love her. No, he most<i>certainly</i>could not love her.<br/><br/>A small chuckle came from his father because apparently he'd seen Brody's face. Lovely. He hoped they enjoyed torchering him. Although he doubted it could get any worse than this. Then suddenly they brought out the cake that was for their wedding. It was a new custom that had been started recently so Brody wasn't too sure how things went after this considering he'd only been to one wedding in his life.<br/><br/>Suddenly his father stood and announced that the newlyweds would be cutting the cake now. After he'd announced that the king leaned over to instruct Brody on what to do. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Just cut a piece or two of cake together, and then feed it to each other.</font>"" Suddenly the man's voice got lower as if telling a secret. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Or just shove it in each others faces, but be gentle.</font>"" He said and Brody was out of his seat.<br/><br/>Brody took Amelia's hand and took her from her seat to the cake they'd brought out and sat on the table that had been placed in front of the room where everyone could see it. When they were at the cake Brody took the cake knife from the baker and then quickly guessed at how they would both cut the cake together. His mind instantly came up with an idea, although Brody did not like it, that would appease their guests. Brody then stepped behind Amelia and then placed her hand over his that held the knife and then held her to him as he cut the cake with her, his cheeks flaming red the whole time.<br/><br/>When two slices were cut, one for each of them Brody put the knife down and then took his slice of cake. ""<font color=""Teal"">Open your mouth.</font>"" He instructed with a nervous tone, and as he went to place the cake into her mouth he gently pushed it messily into her mouth, causing icing to spread across her lips, chin and some of her cheek.<br/><br/>Of course the crowd let out fits out laughter but he could only guess that he was next, and he doubted he was going to like it."
28585,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T22:13:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027642#post1772027642,"<font color=""Purple"">She thought that after kissing him she would be left alone, until she saw the cake being rolled in by the baker. <i>Why can't they just leave me alone for the rest of the night.</i> Brody lead her out to the center once again so that they could cut out two pieces and feed it to each other. She figured that they were each going to cut a piece on their own but it seemed that the boy knew how to put on a show. She felt him behind her and her fingers being interlaced with his as they cut the cake together. She would have elbowed him right in the chest if he hadn't been her husband. <i>Keep it together, Amy.</i> She stared wide-eyed at the knife slicing two pieces of cake, hoping no one would see her flushed face. <br/>
<br/>
Once the pieces were put on a plate, her husband told her to open her mouth. Before she could open her jaw, she felt cake being mashed into her mouth, icing spreading across her face. She stood there shocked, not even thinking about swallowing until she figured out what in the world this boy had just done. <br/>
<br/>
<i>I am going to kill you.</i> Her eyes seemed to throw flaming hot daggers into his. Amelia had just rolled her hand up into a fist until she heard someone from the crowd raise his voice. ""Why don't you lick it off her, eh?"" That made the crowd hoot and holler in more laughter. That snapped her out of her rage just then. She had a better idea. <br/>
<br/>
She took her piece and smeared her hand in the icing. The boy looked at her as if he were a deer in headlights; afraid and could not move. Amelia dragged her hand down his cheek and wiped the rest of it on his nose. The crowd simply could not take the comedy show that they had been witnessing. She grinned, took their pieces of cake, courtsied mockingly and walked back to their table, making sure she swung her hips just as devilishly. <br/>
<br/>
She wiped the catastrophe that was on her face in the washroom and almost screamed. <i>And to think I almost liked you.</i> She spotted him in her thoughts, <i>Youre nothing but a cold, heartless enemy. Forcing me to be your property.</i> After washing her face several times, she had not only calmed down, but her make up was reduced to subtle eye shadow and lip stick. She couldn't care less at this point. Out of the wash room she slowly made her way to her table, keeping her eyes down. She began to eat the rest of her cake in silence and ordered wine whenever her glass was empty. <i>Nuallan.</i> The cake almost tasted like bile when she thought of the name she would forever have to be known as, <i>Amelia Nuallan. Wonderful.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28586,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T01:28:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029012#post1772029012,"A shiver passed through Brody when the girl's eyes shot murderous looks toward him. Instantly he felt her intent to kill until someone from the crowd called out to them. Oh yeah, like licking cake icing off of her would make things better. When he looked back at Amelia he wasn't to sure what she was going to do. Was she going to smash the cake into his face like he'd did her? It was probable. Wait, no she decided it was best to put icing on his cheek and nose. His lips pursed into a hard line as he sighed and wiped some of the icing off his cheek. And as he did he caught her walking away with that sway to her walk that let him know she wasn't happy.<br/><br/>Did she not know that it was something they done at weddings. He wasn't sure but when he looked over at his father the man quickly looked away from him and motioned him to come sit back down. At the table Brody cleaned the icing off his face with this father, and Amelia's mother's help. When he was done clearing his face he sat the napkin down beside him and took a small sip of the wine in front of him. As usual it was sour. He then grabbed for his glass of water and took a large sip of it to wash away the taste of the wine by that time Amelia had came back causing Brody to tense up.<br/><br/>Should he apologize for earlier? By the way she was acting it seemed that she was truly mad at him. Although he did not mean to make her angry, he figured she'd know about the cake. His eyes stayed focused on the water glass in front of him as he dared not look at his wife next to him. Considering she had gotten her revenge on him earlier he felt that he did not need to apologize and that if she was angry at him for what he did she would eventually get over it. Besides what did it matter? It wasn't like he was<i>trying</i>to get along with her.<br/><br/>After everyone had ate and talked for a little while longer it was now time for the newly weds to leave. When Brody knew of this he sighed in relief finally they were going home, he couldn't wait to be in his own bed. Of course he was only assuming that they were heading to his home considering that it was custom for the princess to move in with the prince. But that was usually because the prince was already becoming a king. So where would they go? Brody reached over at took Amelia's hand, to others he may have looked cautious but in reality he was hesitant to. He really didn't want to have too much contact with her anymore than needed. Besides she was probably wanting to strangle him at the moment and so his hesitance also hinted that he didn't want a fight.<br/><br/>When Brody stood he took Amelia with him, being sure to walk at a reasonable pace as their parents followed out after them along with everyone else. The setting sun caused Brody to squint a little as he stepped outside to see that there was still common folk and many others waiting for their departure. Brody forced a smile on his face and beamed at the people as he passed them. When they reached the carriage that was waiting for them Brody's father took his shoulder then looked over at Amelia's father with a grin. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Would you like to do the honors?</font>"" King Nuallan asked before Amelia's father spoke up.<br/><br/>""Brody, Amelia, instead of having you both stay at my or King Nuallan's castle we decided that we would give you a castle that's a couple miles away from here. Its your wedding gift from us to the both of you.""<br/><br/>Instantly Brody felt that he could loose it. They were going to be living by themselves? Oh great. Just great. He just hoped little miss princess didn't kill him while he was sleeping. Hopefully the doors have locks on them, because if they don't they will. Getting a hold of himself, Brody smiled at his father, father in law and mother in law. ""<font color=""Teal"">Thank you, although are you sure this is alright?</font>"" Brody asked looking over towards his father.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Of course. We discussed it and thought it be best for the both of you.</font>"" In other words the two kings still didn't completely trust each other. Brody nodded then the goodbyes began. After giving his father a hug, for the first time in public, and letting Amelia say goodbye to her parents Brody helped Amelia up into the carriage before getting in himself. Of course once they were riding away from their parents in the carriage and towards their new home Brody let his facade down and let the frown he'd been holding back show on his face."
28587,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T01:59:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029321#post1772029321,"<font color=""Purple"">As Amelia indulged in more wine, she began to feel more calm and, finally, happy. The rest of the evening went by quickly and smoothly, and Brody didnt even make eye contact with her, which was for the best. In her buzzed state, she could have slapped him without a moment's notice. She almost didnt even realize Brody began leading her out so that they could say goodbye to their parents and their in laws. <br/>
<br/>
She had heard her father announce the bomb shell that was their new house. <i>I have to</i> live <i>with him now?!</i> She expected to be living at his castle, at least that would have been more acceptable. Her biggest fear at that moment was that the two kings furnished the house with only one bed. She cringed at the thought and soon enough she was being helped into the carriage. The affects of the wine began to slowly hit her as the carriage went through a stony road on the way to their new house. She began to sway softly and occasionally rested her head on the side of the carriage. She rarely got to drink a lot of alcohol, so she must have had one too many. Maybe it would make the whole night fly by a lot faster. <br/>
<br/>
Amelia looked up to the stars and giggled at how pretty they were and wishing that she could be one at that moment. The carriage had finally arrived to their destination: a large, white-and-gold mansion that must have had 40 acres of land on it. The two kings must have certainly wanted them to live high-end. Brody stepped out of the carriage and offered to help her. She was still a little pissed off with him after that whole event so she shook her head, took off her heels, threw them on the carriage floor and decided to walk barefoot the thirty feet up to the mansion. <i>Anything would be better than those damn heels.</i> Amelia began to sway as she walked, but she proved to be an expert tipsy walker, especially on painful cobblestone. <br/>
<br/>
She managed to get to the large ornate doors before her husband. His positive attitude was left back at the town hall, it seems, but even so he showed some concern for her. When asked if she was alright, she giggled and said ""I really like your hair."" She smiled, lifted a strand of golden hair and let it go, ""Plop!"" <br/>
<br/>
Her husband had the keys to the mansion, and as soon as he unlocked the door, Amelia swayed in. She looked around the main hall for anything to lay on. The mansion was heavily and ornately furnished, she could tell just by looking at the main hall. A group of ornate churches centered the room along with hundreds of bouquets that must have been delivered from the wedding. She trotted up to the nearest couch and nearly fell over and into it. She curled up in a fetal position and looked back at her husband, who still stood at the door.<br/>
<br/>
""You know, even though you like to ruin people's faces, your kind of cute."" She giggled. She couldn't help it. The alcohol made her mouth completely uncensored. ""I don't even like you that much. How this will even work out for a week is something odd to me."" That was not completely true. Even though the alcohol had taken leave of most of her wits, she knew what to say and what not. She already called him cute, that was enough. To confess that she liked him a little, well that was just completely absurd. </font>"
28588,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T04:26:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030354#post1772030354,"It was obvious now that the girl was drunk. He sighed as she touched his hair then let it go. As if he was obsessive over how his bangs laid he brushed his fingers through his hair to put the hair back in place. At least he knew now to make sure the girl didn't have too much to drink in the future other wise he knew there would be lots of problems.<br/><br/>His grip on her heels he'd retrieved from the carriage tightened as he watched her sway in their new home and lay down on the nearest couch. It was then now that she was on the couch did he look around their new house as he shut the door behind him. Even though it was nothing compared to his old home he found his new home to his liking, but if only he could get rid of his wife. His eyes flickered over to her when she spoke to him. So she thought he was cute huh?<br/><br/>Well that was flattering but it didn't make him feel any bit closer to her. Although he couldn't help agree with the girl on the getting along part but he already had a solution for that. ""<font color=""Teal"">The feelings mutual, the disliking part that is. And making this work is simple, we keep up appearances in public and ignore each other at home unless we need to interact with each other.</font>"" Yes Brody was usually a kind and gentle person but towards people he saw as enemies he gave them no mercy. Except for every now and then when the manners he'd been taught kicked in. They were like a habbit he couldn't break.<br/><br/>With that said he went to go scope out the rest of the house but before doing so he dropped Amelia's shoes down in front of her with out a word. Leaving the girl there Brody took off the coat he was wearing and carried it on his arm as he made his way up stairs. Yes there were many a room but there was just two things he was concerned about at the moment. One, where the bed rooms were and two where each bathroom was.<br/><br/>As he walked down the hall he peaked through each door and found some of them empty. One large room held books. Upon seeing this he immediately claimed this room in his mind and went on down through the rooms. He also came upon a walk in closet, a towel room, and the washer room. At the last door he came to at the end of the west wing hallway he found the only bed room. ""<font color=""Teal"">You've got to be kidding me.</font>"" Roses were sat out in the room and the bed was made up nicely, perfectly, without a wrinkle. ""<font color=""Teal"">This can't be the only bed room here.</font>"" He said to himself before disregarding his jacket and shoes in the room before heading out to the east wing.<br/><br/>And as come to find out that was the only bed room. Now wonder it had been as big as a commoner's house, it had to accommodate both of them. Brody sighed then went and fetched his shoes and jacket from the bed room and went and placed them in the small library room he'd found upon venturing around the house. He slammed the door shut behind him then went wandering back down stairs. ""<font color=""Teal"">You can have the bed room! I'm sleeping in the library!</font>"" He called through out the house hoping she'd hear him.<br/><br/>When he'd done so he went up to go through the walk in closets where some of their clothes had been put up. He quickly grabbed his attire that he'd wear for the rest of the night before heading off to one of the bathrooms he'd found.<br/><br/>The bathroom he found himself in was large, and luxurious like the ones back in his home. Although he found it too gaudy for his tastes. Perhaps he'd let Amelia have this bathroom instead. With out much haste he went over to the tub that was at least three or four feet deep and turned on the water and undressed while the tub was being filled up.<br/><br/>((I just made this badass banana split man, and almost ate all of it. that's why my reply took so long lmao))"
28589,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T09:44:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031416#post1772031416,"((Hahah that's alright I understand the need for awesome banana splits xD))<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Amelia nodded her heard when the boy explained that they would only act couple-y when outside of their mansion. Of course she wished it were different. The alcohol had begun to see him in a different, more better light. Even though he did seem to hate every inch of her, there were some parts of him she could learn to like. That was why when she left her laying on the couch, she felt a little sad to be left all alone in the great hall, the only sound being the chirps of crickets outside.<br/>
<br/>
She didnt have the stomach to go exploring to find her bedroom so she figured she would spend the night sleeping on that couch. No harm would come of it unless she retched all over the Persian carpet.<i>I should get some water.</i> As she wobbled to prop herself up she heard her husband call out that she could take the bedroom and that he would sleep in the library. Well that was odd. There really was only one bedroom. She swayed over to go and search for the kitchen, which she found on her third try after swaying here and there between rooms. At least she knew where the library and study were. <br/>
<br/>
Feeling around in the dim darkness for a sink, she turned it on and gulped down the tap water, wetting her hair somewhat in the process. She frown and began to take off the pins that were holding her hair off one by one. Where she put them she couldn't remember; she just dropped them in her drunk state. After almost twenty minutes of that, her long red hair fell down her back in natural curls. That made her more than relieved. <i>Maybe I should look for the bed now that Im walking around.</i> She began to hobble over in another search until she stopped suddenly when she heard a shower and a light come on. Across the hall a light shown from what she guessed was the bathroom. <br/>
<br/>
The light had begun to draw her there as she swayed and hobbled over to the door that held it. She tried to turn the knob. Locked. <i>What did expect, a cute shower with someone you're supposed to hate?</i> In a way, she wanted just that. Could they not pretend they were a couple sometimes in the house as well? She raised a tiny fist up to knock, hesitated, and put her hand back down. She decided tonight was no night to bother him anymore. She slipped in her tracks and fell, giggled at that, then used the wall for support to come back up so she could further go searching for her room. <br/>
<br/>
After a while, Amelia had a whole map of the entire manor, if she could retain it after she became sober. After all of that, she managed to find the bedroom, which consisted of a large bed sprinkled with roses. <i>They thought of everything, haven't they?</i> She chuckled to herself, <i>I wonder what else they could have brought here to surprise us.</i> She attempted to shimmy out of her dress, but to no avail. The dress was meant to be tight around her waist and torso, and tonight's festivities must have gained her a few pounds so that it was extremely tight on her in the process. She didnt want to rip the dress; she could wear it for another day if she wanted. Instead she scrambled over to the bed and plopped on it, causing some petals to fly off the bed and her dress to become wrinkled. She inched her way up to the large, goose-feather pillows and hugged it tight. The alcohol had began to take her into dream land, where she smiled. <i>Nuallan.</i> The name sounded like a cloud in her dreamy sky. <i>Amelia Nuallan. Wonderful.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28590,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T17:28:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032709#post1772032709,"Brody was already sitting in the bathtub quietly when he heard a thump and then a giggle that followed after it. He supposed it was Amelia seeing as they were the only ones in the house at the moment. He wondered if she was alright but guessed she was considering a giggle had followed after the thump. Next time he was definitely going to make sure she had no alcohol to drink. He sighed as he sank down into the deep tub and let his mind wander off to different things, and anything but the red haired girl in the house with him.<br/><br/>After Brody had his bath and was clothed he drained the water from the tub and cleaned it out. Sure he was royalty but he knew how to clean. Only because after his mother died he found fun in hanging around the servants and helping them clean to take his mind off things. After he was done in the bathroom he left the room and carried his dirty clothes out with him.<i>Where was the washroom again?</i>He wondered as he walked down the west wing hallway where he knew he'd seen it earlier. And at the second door to his right was the washroom. Quietly Brody slipped in and slipped out after placing his clothes in the room.<br/><br/>Since it was quite Brody guessed Amelia had retired to bed for the evening which was fine with him. He would've went a looked to see if she had in fact went to bed but instead he decided against it. Brody turned on his heal then headed down the long hallway to retire to his room which for right now is the study. He supposed that he could turn one of the empty rooms into his bed room but he'd have to order a bed to be brought in and such which would cause confusion. He'd have to think up some kind of excuse between now and then.<br/><br/>When Brody opened the door to the library he finally felt at home. Quietly, he shut the door behind him without even thinking to lock it before going over to the cases of books. The cases were filled with books that he had yet to read, but he did find a few that he had read. AS he looked through the different books he came across a couch, a small lush chair and a table. Perfect it's where he'd sleep. All he needs is a blanket.<br/><br/>Brody momentarily left the library and after a few minutes of searching he found the walk in closet of sheets and room decor. He pulled down a small blanket from one of the shelves then left the closet and went back to the library, shutting and once again forgetting to lock the door behind him. After laying out the blanket on the couch he went through the many shelves once more before he found a book that interested him. He took the book from the shelf and took it back to the couch where he laid down and began to read from his book of choosing.<br/><br/>He was a quarter of the way through the book before he drifted off to sleep without even realizing it. It seemed the wedding had tired him out because usually he would stay up until early in the morning reading a book that he'd chosen. Although he wasn't doing that tonight."
28591,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T18:25:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032925#post1772032925,"<font color=""Purple"">Sunlight cracked through Amelia's tired eyes. She blinked them open and covered them with her hand to keep away the blinding rays. She would have sat up, if it weren't for the wave of pain that shocked her head and kept her in her position. <i>Damn hangovers.</i> She rolled to her side to figure out that she was alone in the bed, with no sign of her husband so much as touching the bed. <i>Why would you expect someone who hates you to even attempt to be in the same room?</i> She moaned in pain softly and gritted her teeth as she propped herself up with her elbows. <br/>
<br/>
At night, nothing could have been seen of the property, but in the broad daylight it was beautiful as ever. Large trees of birch and oak and pine peppered the property beautiful and animals chorused to welcome the morning sun. It would have been a wonderful sight for her to see if she hadn't felt so terrible. She was surprised she didn't retch anywhere during the night, at least she remembered she didn't. She couldn't remember much of her wedding, aside from whenever she and Brody made physical contact. It was impossible for a girl to forget that.<br/>
<br/>
<i>He tasted...so wonderful...</i> She cuddled her pillow longingly, <i>Why do I feel like this? We are supposed to hate each other. We were raised to.</i> Amelia yawned and brought herself to get out of bed and make herself presentable. She had completely forgotten that she had never fully taken her wedding dress off. She shimmied out of it and searched for where her clothes might have been.<br/>
<br/>
<i>They had to have put them somewhere...</i> She padded down the long hallway with just her underwear on, the ones that she wore last night. Rubbing the sleep for eyes, she glanced left and right for something that would have had clothes in them. She finally came across an unlocked door. She assumed Brody opened it and that was where the clothes were. She turned the knob and went inside. <br/>
<br/>
She had come to the library instead, furnished with what seemed like thousands of different kinds of books. She hadn't seen so many books at once that were for her and her husband, but she never really enjoyed reading anyway. Her mother always forced her to read classics and encyclopedias when she was out too long. Not the best punishment, yes, but that just sounded silly, grounding a princess. But it most certainly made her dislike reading and literature as a whole. She preferred to find things out on her own as opposed to words on a paper telling her what was what.<br/>
<br/>
She slowly began to pad into the room, gazing at how extravagant the library was. It really was beautiful, but she doubted she would come in here often. After  a few steps in, she began to hear soft snoring and deep breathing. After that, she finally noticed Brody sleeping under the blankets on the couch and she almost squeaked from surprise, if she hadn't covered her mouth quick enough. She scurried out and softly closed the door. <i>Shit, shit, shit, that was close.</i> She began to pant and decided to walk away from the room as fast and as quietly as she could. If he had seen her, she prayed that he wouldn't mention it. She didn't feel like being demeaned and being told that a lady shouldn't parading her naked body around her own house at nine o'clock in the morning. <br/>
<br/>
She finally found the room she was looking for; the walk-in closet held his and her clothes along with other things they would need: towels, bed sheets and the like. She pulled out something casual, a yellow sundress that came down to her knees. She found some clean underwear and took that as well before returning to the master bedroom to take a nice hot shower.<br/>
<br/>
she stripped down until she was bare-naked and folded last nights garments neatly on a pile on the edge of the bed. She'll get rid of that later. <i>I wonder if they gave us servants to go along with all of this.</i> She thought to herself as she entered the master bathroom and began to turn on the water. It was not like she couldn't do regular chores such as making the bed or cleaning the dishes, it's just that she had nearly grown up with her servants that she rarely did any of that or even at all. She <i>could</i> do it, she would just moan about it if she had to.<br/>
<br/>
As the water became the temperature of her liking, she stepped in and began to lather and rinse herself clean of last night and the sudden event this morning. <i>He didn't see anything, you saw that he was asleep. Nothing to worry about.</i> She began to sing wedding music softly as she combed her long hair with her fingers and rub the grime and oil off of her with the yellow bar of soap that was resting on a tray along with expensive shampoos and conditioners.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28592,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T19:54:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033452#post1772033452,"Since the library didn't have too many windows Brody woke up to the dim light of the sun peaking through the book shelves. Because there was such a dim light he wasn't too sure what time it was, hell he didn't even remember when he'd fallen asleep last night. He looked down at the book in his hands then remembered not reading any thing past the page he was on. And seeing as he didn't get that far he guessed he fell asleep after forty minutes of reading. He sat up slowly and flinched when he realized how stiff he was. Even though the couch was comfortable it was nothing like a bed.<br/><br/>Thinking of beds he still needed to figure something out about ordering a new one. Perhaps he could say it was for a new servant. No, because his father would catch wind of that and know if he'd gotten a new servant or not. Perhaps he could say its for guests, or for their friends if they slept over. Yes, that was a good enough excuse and reasonable at that. Now that that matter was settled Brody sat up from the couch and placed the book on the table in front of him. He stretched out his arms before standing and stretching himself. Suddenly his stomach grumbled and he knew that it was requiring food.<br/><br/>With a yawn he padded across the library and over to the door where he exited the room. Upon his exit he realized that he'd not locked the door. His eyes widened as he closed the door behind him. He supposed he was lucky the girl had not done anything to him. Then again he doubted she would considering if something had happened to him then their parents would be fighting once more. So he supposed he could rule out her as a harmful threat. He sighed as he walked down the hallway then down the grand staircase. He was guessing the kitchen had to be down stairs so that was where he was heading.<br/><br/>And as expected, he was right. The kitchen was toward the back of the house, and before the kitchen was the dining room. Apparently Amelia had found the kitchen seeing as there were hair pins laying every where. Quietly Brody picked them up and slipped them into his cotton pants' pocket, he'd give them back to her later. He then went over to the sink and washed his hands before going to look for food.<br/><br/>The first things he found was the meats, since he always liked to have meat with just about every meal but desert or lunch he took out bacon and some of the sausage that was there. After he'd found the meats he found the dairy and fruits which were stored in another refrigerator. He took out a few eggs and fruit and milk along with it. Now all he had to do was cook.<br/><br/>Cooking wasn't something he was too good at but it always came out editable but not as good as the servants food. Brody took down two pans from their hangers then heated up the stove before placing the pans down on it. When the pans were heated he began to cook the meats first, considering they would take the longest to cook. While they cooked in the pan he moved to make the eggs. Of course he'd taken out how many he'd eat, and what he guessed how many Amelia would eat. He'd figured he'd do his act of kindness for the day and feed her so she wouldn't be on his case about it later.<br/><br/>Although he wouldn't admit it there was a small part of him that didn't really mind cooking for the girl. Silently he beat the eggs in a bowl while he left a few eggs out so he could make sunny side up eggs just in case the girl did not like hers scrambled. When the meats were nearly done he cooked the eggs which took him no more than five minutes considering the pan was already fairly hot from sitting on the stove eye.<br/><br/>When the food was done Brody plated the eggs and then put the meets on one whole plate so they both could take what they wanted from it, he also did this for the fruits. Now that every thing was plated he turned off the stove and went to sit down the plates on the table in the dining room. Of course he sat the plates across from each other and the meat and fruit plate in the center. When he was done he fetched them water and brought the glasses over to the table.<br/><br/>Now that everything he was done he figured he should at least go tell the girl breakfast was ready. Brody silently made his way up stairs and back to the bed room where he supposed that Amelia would be. When he seen only her clothes there at the edge of the bed he blushed and knew that she was taking a bath. He figured she'd probably be hungry since it had seemed the kitchen was untouched so he went back down stairs to leave the girl to her business. The last thing he wanted was to create an awkward situation where he walked in on her nude.<br/><br/>After making his way back down stairs he went back into the dining room and sat down to eat his breakfast that his body had been waiting for."
28593,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T20:30:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033702#post1772033702,"<font color=""Purple"">After a while of cleaning herself, Amelia stepped out of the shower, turned off the water and dried herself off. After rubbing her eyes, she noticed some lettering imprinted onto the bar of soap. She looked closer at it and made out the word ""Mrs."" on the wet bar. She rolled her eyes and found the ""Mr."" bar of soap placed next to where the other bar used to sit. <i>They really did think of everything.</i> She sighed, placed the wet bar of soap next to its partner and began to wring her hair so that she could french braid it. Fully dried she shimmied into her prepared clothes and threw the used towels in the hamper by the toilet.<br/>
<br/>
Amelia stepped out of the bathroom and began to smell fumes of eggs and bacon. Either Brody had waken up or the servants did. She silently hoped that he didnt see anything and that he wouldn't mention it when they met again during the day. Following the smell, she trotted down the stairs and noticed a little letter slipped under their door near the entrance. She walked across and retrieved the letter, addressed to The Nuallans. It wasn't specific to either person so she figured it was only fair that she would give it to Brody so that they could both read it. She noticed the seal was royal, a joint one, which was peculiar. The Arlaine crest and the Nuallan crest managed to smush into one wax seal. She guessed that it symbolized the unity of the two lands. <i> They really should figure out something better than just squishing the two crests together.</i> She put the letter into her dress pocket and made her way to the kitchen by smell. The letter must have been written by the parents, wondering how they were doing and congratulating them for the umpteenth time.<br/>
<br/>
Amelia rubbed her eyes again and heard the sound of a frying pan crackle as its heat died down. Only then she noticed the plate of food in the center of the large dining table and Brody sitting on the far end eating breakfast. Amelia raised her eyebrows. <i>The boy really is nice.</i> She smiled to herself, <i>That was nice of him.</i> Usually she would have a lot more courses to eat in the morning, but she suspected that he would throw something at her if she complained. Eggs, bacon, and fruit would suffice. She took her plate off the table and began to scoop both types of eggs and some fresh fruit on the side. When she came close to him she gave him a smile. ""T-Thank you."" She told him, ""You didn't have to make breakfast for me, but that was really thoughtful."" Not sure what else she could do, she gave him a polite curtesy and strolled back to her seat on the far end.<br/>
<br/>
The food really was delicious, even with a painful headache on the side. She almost swallowed all of it whole and slowly began to go up for seconds. On her way back she stopped short. <i>The letter!</i> She put her food down and turned back around to face him. She cleared her throat nonchalantly to get his attention. ""Erm, we got mail."" She took out the letter from her dress pocket, somewhat folded at the edges due to its transportation, ""It's addressed to both of us, so I thought it fair that we both get to read it. I think it's from our parents."" She handed him the letter and instead of going back to her original seat, she took root in one that was a chair away from him. She'd rather see the letter with him from a closer distance than from 30 feet away. Popping more berries into her mouth, she waited patiently for her husband to crack the waxed seal and open the contents of the letter.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28594,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T22:50:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034539#post1772034539,"At first when Brody laid eyes on Amelia he became tense but slowly relaxed when she came over to him and smiled. Was she acting? He didn't really know. His eyes remained on her as she spoke to him. Maybe it wasn't an act, he didn't know but he supposed he could trust her for now. ""<font color=""Teal"">You're welcome.</font>"" He said  to her in a rather hushed tone as he resumed eating his breakfast. He wasn't really too much of a talker in the mornings, or at any other time in the day. While Amelia ate her first plate of food he was going on to his second, but he was mainly eating the bacon and sausage with a few fruits to the side. He was still a growing boy after all. He just hoped the servants got here sometime soon or else he and Amelia would end up starving. There was only so much he knew how to cook.<br/><br/>He was eating on his fruits when the girl had gotten up to get more food, or he guessed that's what she was doing. Brody looked up at her when she cleared her through and said that they had mail. He looked down at the letter she held out and raised a brow. Brody slowly took it from her then cracked open the seal, which he thought looked ridiculous but he supposed it worked. When he opened the letter he didn't recognize the hand writing but he could read it. He held it out so both he and Amelia could see and began to read.<br/><br/>The letter wrote addressing to the both of them,<br/><blockquote><i> I hope you both are doing well, we miss you very much. I believe King Nuallan is becoming lonely so you will have to stop by and visit him from time to time. Any way we hope you are enjoying your new house. The servants will be arriving in three days from now, so use your time wisely. (Amelia there are some gowns in a dresser in one of the walk in closets you can wear at night.) The servants quarters will be in the little house near the woods in case you haven't found that out yet. As for everything else some more furniture and beds will be coming in to fill some of the rooms along with some of your own personal belongings. Some of our servants should be over later today or early tomorrow with your things.<br/>
<br/>
Also we wish to have dinner with you soon on the first day of next week, it will be at King Nuallan's palace so do not forget. We wish the best for both of you and hope you are getting along well. If you need anything please tell us. We love you. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Oh, and I do wish that you two will give me and your fathers grandchildren soon. Since you two are grown up we're missing seeing young ones running around the castle. </i></blockquote>Brody grimaced at the letter then sat it down in front of Amelia. Even his father was expecting them to have children? Was the man insane? Perhaps or it was so that the treaty can be even made stronger by them have children. He sighed, why did he all of the sudden feel like he was being used as some tool? Brody finished his fruits then took a sip of water from his glass. And what exactly did Amelia's mother mean by 'use your time wisely'? His brows furrowed, he wasn't too entirely sure but he had an idea. And gowns? Just what kind of gowns?<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Children... Why we are merely still children ourselves how in the world do they expect us to raise a child of our own?</font>"" He said disdainfully as he picked up his dishes. ""<font color=""Teal"">When you're done eating just put your dishes in the sink I can wash them later. I'm going to get dressed</font>."" He wasn't trying to sound angry but it slipped into his tone of voice. It wasn't like he was taking it out on her either it's just he was just frustrated at the moment.<br/><br/>When he entered the kitchen he calmed himself down then sat his dishes into the sink. When he'd done that he returned to the dining room. He'd decided after he'd gotten dressed he would be roaming around the land so he could get familiar with it. He was going to leave Amelia out of these plans but when he thought that he felt some what guilty. She was his wife after all...even if she was his enemy. ""<font color=""Teal"">I...I'm going to take a look around some more after I get dressed, would you ...like to accompany me?</font>"" He asked hesitantly. He wasn't too sure of what she'd say but whatever her answer he would be fine either way."
28595,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T23:59:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034878#post1772034878,"<font color=""Purple"">After Brody threw the letter back down for her to see she quickly glanced at it again. Reading the words over and over again, she couldn't seem to process the senders words into understanding. <i>Ch-Ch-Children?!</i> She stared at the letter wide-eyed, <i>Ive only started getting my woman's blood not two months ago, how am I supposed to know which thing goes where?!</i> She turned the letter over, as if doing so would undo the words meaning. Amelia looked up at her husband, who was just as flustered as she was. She nodded when he told her to put her dishes in after she was done eating. She didnt know whether he meant to snap at her, but it was no use yelling at him for it; there was already enough mixed emotions about the letter as it is.<br/>
<br/>
Amelia tried to eat some more berries to calm her nerves down, which seemed to do the trick. As Brody began to exit the room, he asked her if she wanted to go with him to explore the outside of the property. She blinked a couple of times, as what her usual thing was when she was surprised. <i>Maybe he didnt hate me so much after all.</i> ""Sure."" She smiled warmly, ""It'd be nice to figure out what was around here."" After he left the room to get dressed she put her hands to her face. <i>What the hell does that mean, 'Use your time wisely'?</i> She rubbed her temples hoping to ease her headache, <i>Do they really expect me to wear that lingerie or whatever they decided to put in that closet? I don't even feel comfortable wearing that, much less a person I dislike seeing it.</i> She banged her head lightly on the table and groaned.<br/>
<br/>
Before long Brody came back down to the kitchen to fetch her and she lifted her head up, taking a small cat nap it seems. He asked her if she was ready and she nodded warmly. Amelia stood up, took her plate and utensils to the sink and went over to join Brody. They found footwear near a small cubby near a door that lead to the outside. After putting whatever they could find one they pushed open the doors and stepped out into the broad daylight. <br/>
<br/>
They walked side-by-side most of the time; other times Brody was a little bit ahead. It was either because he didnt want her to feel like he liked her or that the scenery was distracting Amelia. The parents really did pick a wonderful property for them. The sun's rays bounced off of the many shades of green that accented the different species of trees. Squirrels bounded for their destinations and birds of all kinds chirped in their own language as if they were in a group conversation. She couldn't help but smile and giggle to herself; it was just all so beautiful. <br/>
<br/>
They found the servants' quarters that the letter mentioned at least. Aside from the mansion, that was the only other building that they could find on the property. Maybe they were meant to make use of the land. ""I could make a garden here, maybe."" She thought aloud, not really caring if her husband was listening, ""Father said I could have one if I learned to take care of them like my pets."" Then she opened her eyes wide. <i>Jinx!</i> She almost forgotten that she hadn't seen her animals since before the wedding. She missed them dearly, but she highly doubted that she would be able to take care of all of them on her own. It was usually the servants' job to do so. Even so, she longed for an animal companion in case the feud between man and wife continued and she felt lonely. Just then, she felt the urge to grab his hand, just for the sake of that feeling of being connected with someone again. She could say that she saw someone and she figured it would look natural if they held hands. She decided against it. It was best not to make him assume anything. She blew bangs from her eyes and strolled on.<br/>
<br/>
They finally fell on a pond several minutes away from the mansion. It housed swans and geese and ducks of all sorts. Signs of love gleamed in Amelia's eyes and she began to run forward to the pond. <i>Oh, it's so beautiful! </i>She enjoyed ponds and the wildlife around it. She always made friends with the critters that dwelled in it. She sat by the pond's bank and gazed at the many species of fowl. For the first time since the news of the wedding, she didnt have to force a smile. She loved the sight of it and she could be here all day if she wanted. She could waste her hours away just sitting here and day dreaming. It was perfect.<br/>
<br/>
She snapped out of her dream land when she realized a potential threat. <i>What if he likes to hunt?</i> She began to panic, <i>Isnt that what princes did?</i> When he came by at his pace she looked into his eyes, hoping that that was not the case. ""Please don't shoot the foul."" She almost pleaded in her begging tone.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28596,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:11:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035172#post1772035172,"Even though it may not have seemed like he was listening or even paying attention, he was. He was monitoring every move she made discreetly. Why he didn't know, perhaps it was because he was just curious about her like he usually was people. A garden did sound nice, he supposed he'd help her out with it if the servants didn't. His eyes wandered over to her when she said pets. Did that mean they were going to have animals in the house too? He looked away from her. Whatever the case it didn't matter just as long as he didn't have to take care of them, and as long as they didn't pester him. Animals were fine but he found it a hassle to take care of them.<br/><br/>When they reached the pond Brody's brows raised. It was a quaint pond, like something out of a painting. It seemed Amelia liked it as well by the way she ran over to it. He watched her curiously as he slowly approached the pond, stopping a good bit away seeing as he didn't want to disturb the birds. As he watched Amelia he noticed how happy she seemed. If he didn't know her he would say she was pretty as the scenery in front of him, but since he did know her he refrained from thinking so.<br/><br/>Brody looked away from her and took in the scenery instead. If he was an artist he would have been sure to come paint the picture he saw before his eyes. You didn't see places like this every where after all. When he'd heard Amelia's words he looked down at her. What kind of face was that? He was almost taken back at her begging disposition. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ah...</font>"" He took a moment to clear his throat and the cute expression of the girl's face from his mind. ""<font color=""Teal"">I won't.</font>"" He said not quite sure what she was getting at before assuming she thought that he hunted.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">If you're thinking I hunt, you're wrong. I'm not much into it.</font>"" No, he was definately not much into it. The only things he was really into was writing, poetry, and reading. That was about it. He was pretty boring when one was to look into his hobbies. But he did like to ride horses in the woods though. He found the forests beautiful in any season.<br/><br/>Suddenly he heard something, it sounded like someone calling for them. At first he thought it was his imagination but then he heard it again. It definitely sounded like they were saying Amelia. He pursed his lips and stepped closer to the girl before taking her hand. ""<font color=""Teal"">Lets go, I think the servants are here with our things.</font>"" Of course he only took her hand out of instinct but after he done so he felt strange. He didn't like this girl but he felt the want to hold her hand. Perhaps it was physical attraction that he was feeling towards her.<br/><br/>The feeling wasn't too horrible, in fact it was a little pleasant. Just as long as it didn't turn into anything more than physical attraction it was fine with him. Besides, he'd might as well feel attracted to her in some way considering their parents were probably going to force them into having children next. The walk was a bit longer than it had been when they'd finally arrived at the pond but eventually they made it back to the mansion where their parents servants were waiting for them.<br/><br/>""There you are! We were looking for you every where! We already started putting your stuff inside. Hello Princess Amelia."" The butler, whose Amelia's mother had had an affair with chirped as he gave the girl a smile. Brody only nodded at the man's words but didn't say anything. Instead he stepped forward motioning them that he wanted to go inside to help out.<br/><br/>(I hope the last paragraph is okay :3 )"
28597,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:41:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035296#post1772035296,"((Yeh, it's fine, the butler can be an npc character xD))<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Amelia breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he wouldn't hunt the animals. That was all she could ask of him. She heard someone call her name off into the distance. She froze. <i>Why would he be here?</i> Brody took her hand and led her back towards the mansion, where their furniture seemed to be arriving. During the time she looked that their interlocked hands. <i>Brody.</i><br/>
<br/>
When they got back to the mansion Amelia's steps began to slow to a complete stop. It was the butler from her castle. She stood there with her mouth slightly open, trying to figure out what to say. ""Oh, uh, hello!"" She managed to choke out, ""I should, uh, find my stuff."" She hurried into the house, dodging the obstacles here and there. Looking around she found the butler nowhere in sight, so she let out a deep sigh. <i>Honestly, of all people that mother could have sent, why did it have to be him?!</i> She pushed her bangs out of her face and watched the servants move things here and there as Brody helped them. She wanted to help, but everyone seemed so busy that she would simply be a nuisance. Instead she decided to glance at Brody. When he pushed and pulled things, his masculine features began to show, and often times he looked older than seventeen. Amelia slowly began to rest her head on the wall behind her and was begging in to stare off into space unknowingly in his direction.<br/>
<br/>
""You seem to love the man, don't you, girl?"" A large maid startled her with the sudden conversation. She snapped out of her trance and began to scoff at the woman, but then began to think her words out properly. She had to be convincing in case the maid decided to gossip about how the newly weds didnt love each other.<br/>
<br/>
She laughed and smiled at the maid, ""Oh yes, truly. We just went for a stroll not two minutes ago!""<br/>
<br/>
""Well isn't that lovely."" The maid smiled and fixed her dress, ""Will we be expecting any children to come about?""<br/>
<br/>
The words almost choked in her mouth. ""Erm, yes! Uhm we're planning to! Very soon!"" Words began to fly out of her mouth as she began to panic about what to say. ""Who knows, you might want to ask everyone to leave the house tonight."" That made the maid laugh and Amelia nervously chuckle.<i>Hes definitely going to kill me.</i> The maid curtsied a fare well and went on with her business. Amelia pressed a palm to her forehead in hopes to stop her sweating. <i>I mean, I only said that to one maid, she must have known I was joking.</i> She glanced at Brody again, whom she caught looking back at her. She widened her eyes then took her gaze off of his. She decided it was best that she left the place so if Brody did want to yell at her, it could be outside where no one could hear. She opened the door to the outside and exited the house. The butler caught her going out and flashed her a smile.<br/>
<br/>
""Your mother is doing well by the way."" He grinned, ""Still the same as ever, if you know what I mean."" They both laughed at that, only Amelia was almost on the verge of tears. She quickly curtsied to the man and walked hastily up to the pond. Little salt tears began to stain her eyes as she almost ran to the pond. Once she got there she fell to the ground and laid in the grass, not caring even a little if she got stains. Wiping her tears only seemed to create more and all she could do was let out her feelings in the silence of the day. <br/>
<br/>
Once she was calm once more, she sniffled and began to look at the clouds. Only a few lazily rolled by during the beautiful afternoon. She gazed at them for what seemed like an eternity, and it was peaceful. She could have laid there forever.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Sorry if it seems like Im rushing things not trying to >.>))"
28598,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T02:39:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035610#post1772035610,"((Hahaha, it's fine. lol. ))<br/><br/>Brody eyed the butler strangely after Amelia's response to him.<i>What was with that?</i>He wondered to himself after he excused himself from the man and went to go help out the other servants. Some of the men that his father had sent were some that he considered close friends even though they were servants. They were carrying in the more heavier things which he had came to help out with. For a moment he had to pause to roll up his sleeves before going back to work. As he helped transport things here and there Amelia caught his eye. It seemed like she had been just talking to one of the maids and he was curious about what.<br/><br/>When her eyes met his he too turned away from her. Great, she'd caught him staring. He hoped she wouldn't think anything of it. After that Brody went back to work, this time he had to go upstairs with a few things. When most of the heavier things had been put away into the correct rooms the servants had told Brody that his assistance was no longer needed and that they were grateful for his help. He smiled at them then went to wander off to find Amelia who was not in the same place as she had been.<br/><br/>He wanted to find her since he wanted to at least treat the servants to something to drink before they left and he would need Amelia's assistance. Silently he looked around before he ran into the butler at the front door that they had met out side of the house. ""<font color=""Teal"">Excuse me sir? Have you seen Amelia, I can't find her.</font>"" Brody asked the man and was met with a smile that made him become uneasy. This man was odd but so were many people.<br/><br/>""Oh yes, she just left to go outside, to where I'm not too sure."" He answered and Brody nodded to him in thanks before leaving the butler to go outside. As Brody searched for the girl he wondered what made her run out. Perhaps it was something the maid had said to her? That could be it or she just didn't want to be in anyone's way. After a few moments of searching he caught glimpse of her down at the pond. Silently he paced over to where she was quickly then stopped a few feet away from her. What was she laying down for?<br/><br/>Brody cleared his throat softly to let Amelia know that he was there before speaking. ""<font color=""Teal"">...Amelia, I need you to come back to the house with me. I need your assistance.</font>"" He said before coming closer to her. Her eyes looked a little reddish, like she'd been crying. ""<font color=""teal"">Were you crying?</font>"" He asked upon his observation as he then squatted down next to her. ""<font color=""teal"">Did that maid say something to you?</font>"" He sounded a little protective now, why he didn't know but if he was asked about it he could say he was just territorial and didn't like things that were his to be messed with. That applied to humans as well."
28599,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T03:09:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035748#post1772035748,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia had drifted off until she heard someone clearing their throat. She looked up and saw Brody towering over her. He asked why she was crying. ""Oh, no, no, it wasn't her."" She managed to get out. She paused for a moment to think about what to say next. <i>I can't tell him. Mother is going to know since he is here.</i> Amelia swore to her mother that she would never tell anyone of her affair with the butler, or else. She never figured out what the consequence was, and she didnt want to. When angered, her mother was awful. Often times it was her father who came out crying out of an argument, not her. Ruining her reputation, exploiting secrets to the land, her mother would do whatever she could to ruin her, and she would not turn a blind eye and pity Amelia.<br/>
<br/>
She sniffled again softly and put on a smile, ""It's nothing."" She managed to say, ""I, uh, thought I saw something scary. No big deal."" She stood up and brushed the grass blades off the skirt of her dress. ""Well whatever you need me to help with we gotta go!"" She took his hand almost naturally and began to run back to the mansion, Brody trailing behind her. Although she was an emotional girl, she was well practiced in hiding the negative ones. <br/>
<br/>
They reached the house in no time, taking a different door to enter the house so that she would not run into the butler again. Brody panted out that he wanted to treat the servants so she nodded and quickly made herself busy with that. When she was little, she had become friends with the servants' children, which acquired several skills in different fields; baking ten-minute treats was one of them. Amelia took out a large metal bowl along with a pan. In the cupboards she managed to find the typical ingredients: flour, oil, eggs, sugar, etcetera. <i>I can make those little blondie cakes Alonso made for me once.</i> These were exactly like brownies, only vanilla-flavored and equally as good. Amelia went preparing the batter, the way the baker's son taught her.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28600,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T04:26:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035954#post1772035954,"Right. She thought of something scary. He didn't really believe her but he didn't press the matter either. He figured she just didn't trust him well enough with the matter or she just didn't want to tell him in general because she didn't like him. Either way it didn't matter to him. He followed behind her quietly enjoying having her hand in his as they walked back to the mansion. When he ealized his enjoyment he became troubled but figured it was just physical attraction once again.<br/><br/>Of course Brody wasn't to sure what they were going to do to treat the servants at first but when he seen that Amelia was already on it he watched for a moment. She was baking something. He looked away then went to fetch glasses and such. There was a hand full of servants there at the moment, maybe eight from Amelia's family and at least seven from his father. He grabbed the amount of glasses he needed, setting some down as he did so so he could get more. When he had the amount he needed he decided to take time to watch Amelia.<br/><br/>It seemed that she herself also knew how to cook which was a good thing considering his cooking knowlage only went so far. When a servant bustled in he grinned then looked at Brody. It was one of his father's servants. ""What are you two cooking up in here?"" He asked curiously as he beamed at the couple. Brody grinned then began to usher the man out. ""<font color=""Teal"">I'm afraid that I cannot say yet, but please tell everyone to stay when they're done.</font>"" Brody informed the man before he was out of the kitchen.<br/><br/>Now that the man was out Brody sighed then resumed watching Amelia as she went to bake what he was guessing was cakes since she had flour and sugar out. He didn't really know since he wasn't an expert in the baking department. While he watched her he noticed that her hair looked like it'd be in the way. The urge to go over and pull it behind her shoulders suddenly emerged but he held it off. But after a moment he moved from his spot and stepped behind the girl with out a word. Silently he slipped his hands around her and took her hair back away from her face and tucked it back behind her shoulders so it wouldn't be in her way.<br/><br/>Her hair was soft under his finger tips, and smooth as satin. Anxiousness began to fill the boys chest as his fingers gently ran through her hair before pulling away. It was such a pleasing shade of red too. Suddenly he realized what he was doing and stepped away from her. ""<font color=""teal"">Umm. Ah, sorry I just thought that your hair would get in your way.</font>"" He said quickly as he went over to the freezer to check and see if they had ice.<br/><br/>What the hell was he apologizing to her for. She was his wife so he could touch her or say or do anything to her with out reason couldn't he? So why was he getting so nervous for all of the sudden?"
28601,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T08:55:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772036492#post1772036492,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia was very into her baking, mixing this, adding that. She stuck her tongue out slightly since she concentrated so much. She was just about to put her batter into the pan when she felt a warmth behind. She gasped slightly and looked up from her baking as she felt Brody pulling her hair back. After his explanation, he hastily went off to check for ice. She couldn't help but stare in his direction. <i>Does he...like me?</i> She shook her head at the thought and continued to put the batter in the pan. She slipped it into the preheated oven and began cleaning some utensils. <br/>
<br/>
After her work space was polished, the oven <i>beeped</i> that its contents. She opened the oven and started to take out the blondes, when she absent-mindedly forgot an oven mit and singed her hand. She squeaked a little from the burn loud enough so she and Brody could hear, if he was listening. She quickly put on a mit and slid out the treats from the oven. She placed them on the counter and put a towel on them so that they wouldn't dry up as they cooled. The smell of sugar and sweets filled the room kept seems, because soon enough there came in almost if not all of the servants filing in for some treats and drinks. <br/>
<br/>
She washed her hands and somewhat winced from the pain of the burn whenever cold water fell on it. She took a better look at it. The wound went from the bottom right side of her left hand to just about where her pinky started. It pulsed and hurt, but it didnt bother her so much. When she baked with Alonso, she was no stranger to kitchen accidents, so she knew how to deal with minor pains.<br/>
<br/>
All of the servants were in the room and seated now, so Amelia started to cut up the contents of the pan into little pieces so that everyone, including the couple, could have one and also a second if they chose to. she set them up neatly in a pile on a large plate and set it on the table, where most servants took their two treats hastily. She went back to the kitchen counter and leaned against it casually with her waist, not even thinking that she stood right next to Brody on accident. She started to feel her chest flutter when she realized. <i>Why do I feel like this? I-Im supposed to hate him.</i> She averted her eyes in hopes that he wouldn't see her flushed cheeks. She then noticed his hand rest not a foot away from hers. She began to stare at the two hands, as if they wanted to touch but knew they couldn't. <i>Do I dare?</i> She ever so slightly began to lift her hand up to grab his out of odd affection towards the other but she stopped suddenly. <i>Better not.</i> She put her hand down and discarded the thought. She left her hand on centimeters away from his, almost touching it if either of them made a move. She looked up at him to see that he was looking away from her. That was a relief, it would have been silly if he was watching her lift her hand and put it back down idiotically.<br/>
<br/>
She went back to gazing at the servants, eating and chatting happily. Maybe it was a good thing that the couple did that for them, seeing as they rarely get the praise they deserve. She smiled at the thought, feeling good that they did a good thing for them.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28602,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T18:35:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038248#post1772038248,"Brody was getting the ice out of the freezer when he heard a squeak come from Amelia. He pulled out the ice then turned and glanced over at her to see her putting on a mit. Did she just try to grab that pan with out a mit on? He watched her for a bit longer before turning away and going to carry the ice over to the counter. Just as long as she didn't burn herself too badly he wasn't worried but he noted that he should look at her hand later anyway just to make sure.<br/><br/>It seemed his kind nature was slipping through again. Brody pursed his lips after he noted that thought. He really was too nice for his own good, something he'd also gotten from his mother. After preparing the drinks which was ice cold water he sat them out for the servants which were coming into the room at the moment. Luckily the kitchen was large or else they would've had a problem. He watched as they went and got their treats for themselves before they began chatting.<br/><br/>As they ate Brody felt satisfied. He'd always wanted to do something for the servants but he never really had the opportunity to. At least he had the chance to do so now. Remembering what had happened earlier while Amelia was cooking. Brody stepped away from the counter and turned to Amelia. Without a word he grabbed her hands and inspected them. When he saw that it wasn't her right hand that was hurt but her left he let go of her right had to inspect her left. Even though it may have not looked bad in Amelia's eyes it did in his.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia why didn't you put ice or ointment on this?</font>"" He asked her in a low tone as he let her hand go before searching through the kitchen for butter, not caring that some of the servants were watching him with curious eyes. When he found the butter he searched for a small spoon. When he found one he used it to take a small amount of butter out of it's container before putting it back in it's place. Brody went back over to Amelia then took the butter that was on the spoon and put it on the burn that was on her left hand.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">You can't just leave a burn untreated.</font>"" He said as he rubbed the butter gently over her burn. ""<font color=""teal"">Next time if this happens and you're busy just put but some butter on it so it won't hurt as much okay?</font>"" Brody instructed before letting her hand go when he was finished. He really was too nice for his own good, but then again he did promise her father that he'd take care of her. Well if she asked that'd be his excuse to her.<br/><br/>Suddenly he turned to see the servants smiling to one another which caused a light blush to spread across Brody's face as he looked away and turned to wash the spoon he'd just used. Not too long after when all the servants were finished eating and chatting they all stood to leave the two. Brody then grabbed Amelia's hand, the uninjured one, and lead her to see the servants out.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Tell my father I said hello, and to get out more often.</font>"" Brody said to one of the male servants as he exited the mansion. The man laughed then nodded to Body. ""<font color=""teal"">I will tell him so Prince Brody. Good bye</font>."" He said before leaving with the rest of the servants. After they were gone Brody let go of Amelia's hand and shut the door to the mansion.<br/><br/>Now that they were alone Brody sighed. ""<font color=""teal"">I'm going upstairs to sort out some of my things.</font>"" He informed Amelia before going to make his way upstairs knowing that they had put some of his things in the bed room that he'd told Amelia she could have considering he didn't feel comfortable sleeping in the same bed as her."
28603,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T19:20:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038403#post1772038403,"<font color=""Purple"">She watched Brody take care of her hand with a surprised look. Even though there were witnesses watching, she was astonished at how sincere and honest Brody seemed when he gently rubbed butter on her hand. The burn didnt really hurt for Amelia, but it really was nice that he had some compassion in him to do the little things. She nodded shyly when he instructed her to treat her burns quicker than she had now.<br/>
<br/>
Soon enough, the servants had begun to take their leave and return to their accustomed households. She waved goodbye as they each left. Brody went to go sort out his things and she had the urge to follow him, help him, converse with him again at least. She hated being in a large house with no one to talk to other than an enemy who she had grown fond of every moment they spent together. <i>Maybe he thinks Im going to hurt him because of the feud.</i> She rested her chin on her hand and began to think of something to know that he wasn't a threat to her, and that he could have meant more to her than she let on. <i>What did his father say he liked? He told me things when I met him for the first time. What were they...</i> She began to pace around the first floor of the mansion, hoping that she could think of something.<br/>
<br/>
She found herself in the library on her thinking walk. A sudden epiphany came to her like a lightning bolt in a thunderstorm. <i>Books!</i> She tapped her head lightly, scolding herself that she had forgotten, <i>King Nuallan said he had hundreds of them. And that he liked to write and such. But what could I do with that?</i> She began to pace around the library, looking for another epiphany to occur to her.<br/>
<br/>
Out of sheer boredom, she started glancing at some of the books. They ranged from encyclopedias to fiction stories to biographies and the like. She came across a strange, red, leather book that had been wedged in between two encyclopedias. She slid the book out and began to turn its pages. From the looks of it, someone had written notes in here, and some happened to be poems. It must have been a servant's, or the previous owner's. She found the little book addicting in a way that she had never experienced a book before; the hand-writing, the content, the several words spun together to make a poem that could make you feel a thousand feelings at once. It was as if it were a puzzle, and Amelia was deciphering it to figure out who this person was. <br/>
<br/>
She had gotten to the last page, which only had a few words written on it in red ink:<br/>
<br/>
<i>If I had told her I fell for her sooner, I could have had more, more decades of happy matrimony with her.</i><br/>
<br/>
Amelia opened her eyes wide and closed the little book. She didnt know whether to take that as a sign or not, but the irony of it was all too uncanny. She shrugged it off and decided that Brody would like to read it. <i>If that last part meant anything, it'll probably come back eventually, right?</i> She blew hair from her eyes and began to walk back to where Brody's living quarters in the library were. She put the book on the table next to his make-shift bed, swiped a piece of paper off of the stack on the table and wrote Brody a note with the complimentary ink and quill that rested near the paper.<br/>
<br/>
<i>I thought you would like this. I did.</i> She wrote in perfect script. She felt odd leaving the note abruptly like that. Her heart fluttered at her idea of what else to put. She could be sending him the wrong kind of idea. She began to think of the last page in the book again. She drew a little heart in the corner and signed her name next to it. She put the note on top of the little book, put the pen back in its holder and scurried out of the place, as if she could undo whatever she had done just by doing so.<br/>
<br/>
She decided to go upstairs and as she got to the very top, she felt drowsiness welcome her in its sleepy embrace. She yawned and glanced at the great grandfather clock. <i>Almost 4 o'clock.</i> No harm could have been done by taking a little cat nap, she supposed. She crossed the hall into her bedroom to find Brody just about finished with moving some things out. She gave him a small smile and decided not to tell him about her little note. <br/>
<br/>
""I'm gonna take a nap here for a little while."" She told him in an almost shy voice, ""I..I'll make dinner since you made breakfast today."" She smiled at him as he began to leave the room. If she could explain her feelings, she would. But that was just too complicated for her to comprehend at the moment. She thought about the last page again. <i>I should tell him eventually.</i> She thought as she began to slip off her dress, <i>It doesn't matter if he doesn't feel the same way or not, at least he'll know whether to hold me or avoid me if I tell him.</i> She wriggled into the nice warm blanket and soon began to drift off to sleep, her troubles disappearing like the rain after a storm.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><br/>((You could put whatever ya' want in the little book btw :3 ))"
28604,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T23:05:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039579#post1772039579,"While he was sorting out his things with hers Brody had accidentally came across some of Amelia's things. He blushed as he pushed the box away and tried to erase the picture of her 'nightgowns' that were sent to her. It seemed they really were pushing the whole children thing. Well it was going to be too bad for them because there was no way he was having it any time soon. Even though it was selfish he did want to live out the rest of his teen years and some of his twenties without having to worry about a child running around the house.<br/><br/>Besides he didn't really think he was mature enough to have a child yet. He sighed then returned to sorting out his clothes and things then suddenly he came across a book it was blue velvet colored. He knew it was his mother's instantly. He'd read it before. It was her diary when she was younger. She was quiet poetic, he wished one day he'd be able to write poetry as well as she could. He ran his fingers over the book before looking away from it and resuming to go through his things. Each box he carried down the hall into one of the spare rooms which held an extra bed that the servants had brought in. Actually they had brought two beds in. Why he wasn't sure but he was pretty grateful that they had because he really didn't want to have to make up an excuse to have an extra bed put in.<br/><br/>He was carrying his last box out when Amelia came up stairs. Brody looked down at her in confusion at why she was being so shy for but he didn't worry too much about it. ""<font color=""Teal"">Okay.</font>"" He answered her before going off to put the book into the spare room he'd be staying in for the time being. Now that he was done with everything he figured he'd take the time to relax and go read for a while since Amelia was cooking dinner. He shut the door to his room then went to the library, his safe haven from the outside world.<br/><br/>When he went back to his usual spot he spotted a red book and a note on it. Brody went over to the table and picked up the note that was on top of the book.<i>I thought you would like this...</i>It began and then after reading the note from Amelia he put it down then picked up the red leather book. It looked like a dairy or something of some sort. He sat down on the couch and opened the book and began to read.<br/><br/>The poetry sounded familiar although it was nothing compared to what he'd read by others. It almost resembled his early poetry. As he read the book his brows furrowed as he tried to find out who it was. It was just so familiar. And as he got to the last page he read the last words on the page. Suddenly the boy froze and his eyes widened.<br/><br/>Those words rang in his mind like a long lost memory and then he realized who the book belonged to. It was his father's. It had to be. He...he had said those same words at his mother's funeral. Pain spread through his chest as his lips pursed in a hard line. Had his father lived here before? With his mother perhaps? It was possible. Suddenly he wondered when Amelia had found this. When did she come into the library? He was also curious to where as she found it considering he'd just only looked through the books last night. And why in the world did she want him to read this?<br/><br/>Brody got up from his spot on the couch and left the library with the red leather book in his hand. He silently made his way to Amelia's room in which when he had finally reached the bedroom he slowly crept in. Brody made his way across the room and found the princess sleeping in the bed that was meant for the both of them. At first when he reached the bedside he was hesitant to wake her but after getting up his courage he reached out a hand and shook her. ""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia...get up Amelia</font>."" He said as he tried to shake her away. ""<font color=""Teal"">I need you to tell me where you found this book Amelia</font>."""
28605,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T00:22:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039858#post1772039858,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia woke up being shaken abruptly and the sound of his voice. She hadnt been sleeping for long, yet she still rubbed her eyes and moaned softly in annoyance. She looked at the book in his hand and froze, thinking she had done something wrong. <br/>
<br/>
""I-I found it in the library."" She stuttered, ""It was wedged between two books I think. I-I thought you would like it. I liked it."" She propped herself up with an elbow, realized she had only underwear on, and quickly covered herself so that he wouldn't see. The boy looked so flustered about this book. <i>Did he not like it?</i> She began to regret even doing that at all; giving him the book to read. All she wanted to do was show him that she wasn't an enemy. What did he think of her now? Her head began to swim and she began to eye the boy warily as he paced around the room. He didnt know what he would do, but she hoped that he wouldn't harm her. She wouldn't know what to do in that kind of situation.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Sorry for short response, I didn't want to make your character do stuff without your consent so yeh xD))"
28606,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T00:47:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039944#post1772039944,"When she'd gave him her answer his brows furrowed and he leaned back away from the bed a little. So she'd just found it randomly but how had he not found it? When he looked down at her once more now that he was out of thought he looked away from her again when she covered herself. Did she sleep in the nude or something? It looked that way. Perhaps it was a good thing that he didn't sleep in the same bed as her it would be far too awkward. After she'd covered herself he hesitantly looked back to her.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">I do like it...it's just I think it's my father's. I don't know if he and my mother had lived her once, or maybe the books that are here where sent here from both of our libraries but the words on the last page were the same exact words he said at ...</font>"" He stopped, why was he so hesitant to tell her something so small like his mother dying. ""<font color=""teal"">ah, my mother's funeral.</font>"" Brody finished his sentence before sitting down at the edge of the bed. The evidence was there, it had to be his father's notes in this book. Not unless by some possible chance someone had also lost their love. He was looking at the book again, flipping through the pages of poetry that he didn't know his father wrote, although there was some other writings other than poetry there.<br/><br/>After a moment when Brody came to his senses he froze then stood up and looked at Amelia. ""<font color=""teal"">I apologize if I have startled you, it's just I am surprised that such a thing would be here. I'm sorry for waking you up for such a trivial matter.</font>"" He spoke formally as if she was a total stranger to him. Why he was speaking this way he wasn't sure. ""<font color=""teal"">If...you'll excuse me..</font>."" He said softly before turning and going to leave the room. For some reason he wish she'd stop him from leaving.<i>And what would happen after that? You'd sit and have a lovely chat? Right, you idiot she's still...</i>The enemy. But he knew that already. He sighed and then strode towards the door.<br/><br/>(It's fine, I don't mind how short (long as it isn't under paragraph lol) or long it is, so no worries about length :) )"
28607,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T01:39:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040132#post1772040132,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia raised her brows when Brody told her that the notebook could have been his father's and that the last page were the words that his father said to his mother when she...died. She wished she could have known how the boy felt, but truly she never experienced loss like that. Unless it was a pet, no one in her immediate family had ever passed away, so she felt at loss to help comfort him. She could feel how anxious mentioning his mother made him feel just by how formal in his speech he had become. Just then, she saw him at his lowest she's ever seen him, and she knew she had to do something.<br/>
<br/>
He was just about to leave her alone again, but that just didnt seem right. <i>Its now or never.</i> Her eyes followed him across the room, <i>I have to do something.</i> She had forgotten again that she only had her bra and underwear on when she lunged out of the bed, ran to him and hugged him from behind. She began to hug him tighter to outweigh the immediate embarrassment that had been construed from her hugging him. Once she felt herself untense she huffed a sigh of relief.<br/>
<br/>
""I-I'm sorry your mother passed."" Amelia said through his shirt, ""Truly."" She unraveled her arms around him and began to slip back into the bed, keeping an eye on him making sure he didn't turn around. She laid on her side, keeping her body under the covers, shielding herself from what may come. She knew for a fact that she wouldn't be able to continue her nap after all that had happened, but where else could she have gone? <i>Oh, why did I let go of him so quickly?...</i> <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28608,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T02:35:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040394#post1772040394,"When he felt arms wrap around him from behind he was startled. His eyes widened and he tensed. He went to turn to look behind him and his mouth opened but no words came out. AS he looked around at her he saw bare flesh and turned away as his cheeks heated up. But even though he was embarrassed and a little shocked at her actions for some reason he felt comforted by her embrace. No one had ever done that. Sure his father had, and the servants but it had been such a long time.<br/><br/>He untensed at her words then pursed his lips. It did sound like she really was sorry about his mother. He'd heard that a million times as a child but this was the first time it affected him and he felt comforted. When she let go of him he felt cold, like he'd just left a warm solace. Even though he hated to admit it he liked the contact. Brody stood there for a moment unsure of what to do before he gripped the book in his hand then looked over at her under the covers.<br/><br/>She looked frightened of him. Brody then gave her a smile, a true rare thankful smile that he didn't just show to anyone. It made him look younger than that of seventeen years old. But even though the smile expressed thankfulness there was a small bit of sadness in it too. ""<font color=""Teal"">Thank you, Amelia.</font>"" He said softly before turning and walking out of the bedroom. ""<font color=""teal"">I'll see you at super.</font>"" Then his voice was it's usual tone as he spoke while closing the door behind him.<br/><br/>As he walked down the hallway to go back to the library he felt pain in his chest, and the bitter taste of the remembrance of his mother's death could still be tasted in his mouth. But there still was a relief there that Amelia had given him when she hugged him. His cheeks flamed red as he entered the library to clean the place up where he'd slept the last night.<i>Get a hold of yourself Brody.</i>He told himself as he imagined the girl in her underwear behind him. His blush deepened and he was tempted to pull his hair out.<br/><br/>Anxiously he folded the blanked and straightened up the couch and table before exiting the library with what he guess was his father's notebook, the blanket, and the book he'd been reading the previous night. Brody carried those things into the spare room that a bed had been put in and where he'd also moved his stuff. As he walked into the room and sat his things down he wondered if what he was doing was really right. He wondered if maybe Amelia was lonely, she was with out her parents after all and friends perhaps. While he was used to being alone seeing as his father had a lot to do and...he liked to seclude himself to books. But then again why in the world would she want his company?<br/><br/>She did see him as an enemy too right? Well, maybe not considering what she just said but then again she could just be nice at heart like he was and of course put differences aside with matters like that. Brody wasn't sure but he pushed it aside for the moment and decided to go to the walk in closet to fetch actual comforters and sheets. When he entered the walk in closet he was surprised to find more clothes, his own as well as Amelia's. His eyes lingered a bit longer on Amelia's before he went to fetch the sheets.<br/><br/>A few moments later after attempting to put on the bed sheets Brody gave up. He really need sheets on the bed but they just weren't doing as he wanted them to. It looked like he was going to need help. He huffed, but he really didn't want to ask for it. It would be slightly shameful to go as the red head for help to do something so simple. And yet he still found himself going to her. Brody stood silently at the tall doors of their bed room before knocking. ""<font color=""teal"">Ah, Amelia are you still awake?</font>"" He asked loud enough so where he could be heard through the doors."
28609,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T02:54:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040477#post1772040477,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia heard him give her a warm thanks. She looked up at him and realized he had become radiant. Something about him seemed so different. He looked so full of life, so youthful, and in a way, happy. She became speechless at his appearance; she began to see him in a completely different light. He exited the room and she flopped her head back on the pillows. Her heart beat became irregular. Had Brody not left, she could assume that he could have heard her heart beat as well. Her face became as red as her hair and she started to produce little beads of sweat. <i>What is going on?!</i> Amelia cradled the adjacent pillow and rubbed it softly, as if that would give her the answers she needed. <i>I...I think I...I think...I think that I...l-</i><br/>
<br/>
The sudden rap on the door startled her enough where she almost flew off the bed. ""Uh, yeah, uh, hold on I'll be outdontcomeinyetuntilItellyouto."" Amelia spoke so fast out of anxiety she was worried Brody didn't get the entire reply. Even so, she fumbled getting out and looking for something to put on. She noticed the bed wear and she made a grunt of disapproval. She couldn't wear that. Then again, the sun dress was most likely dirty after laying outside. Hastily she looked around the room to find something to put on. <br/>
<br/>
<i>Dammnit, everything must be in the closet.</i> She began muttering curses under her breath and checking all over the room again just in case she had missed something. She looked back at the gowns that were neatly packed. She let out a deep, deep sigh.<br/>
<br/>
With no mirror in the bedroom, she blindly took out one that she thought looked acceptable. It was navy blue and made of soft, expensive silk. From the looks of it, the only see-through parts were around her waist and just above her bust. It cut down to her knee-caps and at least covered her unmentionables enough where, unless Brody tripped and fell right below her legs, he wouldn't see anything. She slipped it on quickly, trotted up to the door and opened it up a wide crack. ""I-Is there something wrong?"" She managed to say with a normal color to her cheeks.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28610,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T03:21:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040633#post1772040633,"Hearing her answer Brody's brows furrowed in confusion. She sounded a bit flustered but about what? He looked away from the door then slipped his hands into his pant pockets as he waited for her to come out. He then guessed she had sounded flustered because she was thinking he was about to open the door when she had no clothes on. The boy's cheeks nearly flushed red again but he prevented it after he let out a sigh.<br/><br/>When Amelia finally came to the door Brody was expecting to see her in her sundress from earlier but was shocked when he seen she had on one of those dreaded gowns. His eyes widened and his cheeks turned a dark shade of red as he took in her appearance. Even though he could only see through the part on the waist it was still...Brody turned away from the girl to hide the blush on his face. ""<font color=""Teal"">Can't you find something better to wear?</font>"" He asked her in an annoyed tone. ""<font color=""teal"">Or are you trying to seduce me?</font>""<br/><br/>That could be possible. She was probably siding with their parents and trying to make the treaty stronger just so their country wouldn't go to war. Sure there was nothing wrong with it but still! He didn't want kids right at that moment! ""<font color=""teal"">Because if you are it sure as hell isn't working.</font>"" Brody retorted. ""<font color=""teal"">And never mind, I'll just do it myself.</font>"" He said before leaving the bedroom and walking quickly down the hall. He couldn't believe he trusted her. Now, along with their parents, he had her to deal with too about the whole ""grandchildren"" situation. He sighed then ran his fingers through his hair.<br/><br/>Although she did look stunning in the gown. His cheeks flamed red once more as he fought to get his emotions under control. They were becoming unstable and impulsive, which wasn't a good sign. It was never a good sign when he became impulsive, and especially now it wouldn't be a very good thing if he became impulsive and done something to her. Suddenly his mind took a turn for his worst and he let out an array of curses that came out merely as grumbles as he went to seclude himself in his room."
28611,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T03:49:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040751#post1772040751,"<font color=""Purple""> Amelia gawked at him and began to glare, hot fury rising to her cheeks. ""I couldn't find anything else since all of our clothes except for <i>this</i> was in here!"" No matter what sense he put into him, Brody just didnt listen to her. He stalked off in the other direction as she slammed the door to isolate herself once more. She felt burning tears flow down her cheeks. <i>How could you have ever thought to have liked him, Amy?</i> She scolded herself harshly, <i>He couldn't ever like you, nor love you. Forget about him tolerating you. He hates you.</i> She sunk to the floor and began to cry into her knees. She felt hopeless and simply rejected. She became too comfortable with him and now they were back in square one. Why she thought that getting him to trust her at all was a good idea shell never know. She began to cry for a while in her fetal position.<br/>
<br/>
The red from her cheeks began to fade and so did her negative mood. She looked up and saw that the sky began to darken. <i>Rrrrrrrrrrrr.</i> Her stomach began to protest. She hadnt eaten since breakfast and she figured it was time for her to make dinner. She didnt even want to look at Brody in the eye any time soon, so she guessed she would bring him his food somehow. Still in the night dress, she padded down the stairs and into the kitchen. She began to busy herself with searching for ingredients and utensils, thinking of something to prepare on the spot. She found a steak, along with many ears of corn and some lettuce in the refrigerator; that would make do. She began to heat up a frying pan she took out and started preparing the ingredients. Heating a pot of water to boil, Amelia dropped in the corn and began cleaning and making salad. She found vinegar and salt and began flavoring the lettuce like that. Soon enough she put the giant steak on the pan and let it sizzle. <i>Cook it until you can barely see any red.</i> She heard Alonso's voice as she began to watch the steak and mix ingredients in a large bowl.<br/>
<br/>
She took the pieces of corn out and began scraping off the little yellow beads to put into the salad. She took the steak off of its pan and cut it up into two pieces, one for each of them. When she had set two sets of tableware, she began eating some of her dinner. It felt lonely and quiet without the company of even a person across the room. She sighed, took her plate and began looking for the library. Once she came to the doors she pondered whether she should go in and apologize for the misunderstanding. She shrugged it off. She thought it best not to make him any more angrier. <br/>
<br/>
She knocked three times softly on the door. ""There's dinner in the kitchen if you want."" She said loud enough to hear and in a melancholy voice. She started making her way to her room. She gave him the benefit of the kitchen if he wanted; she knew she was going to be alone tonight. Opening the door, she seated herself next to the night stand and began eating hunched over. The steak tasted salty in some places, but she could of sworn she never put salt in it.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28612,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T04:31:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040978#post1772040978,"In the library Brody was sitting on the couch he had slept on the night before, frustrated and constantly running his fingers through his hair. He had to stop thinking about her like that. His cheeks flushed red once more as his mind brought up the memory of her in the night gown. Sure she looked lovely, no delectable in fact but...Wait, what the hell was he thinking? A groan escaped his lips as he leaned back on the couch of the library. He needed to calm down and get his head on straight.<br/><br/>He look a deep breath, then exhaled and forced his mind to become calm. He then remembered her slamming the door behind herself after yelling something. But what was it? He didn't know but why was she mad? Who would attempt to seduce someone then get mad because that person didn't want them? It didn't make sense and then the mechanics in his mind began to work faster. Wait, first of all she didn't have any clothes on in the first place. Plus now that he recalled it he was pretty sure the only thing to change into in her room was those horrid night gowns that he supposed her mother sent. Now he felt guilty. But why didn't she just change into the dress she had before?<br/><br/>Oh right, she'd been wearing it earlier at the pond so she might've gotten it dirty. His chest felt heavy as he thought this and then he heard a knock at the door. Dinner. He would have to apologize. Brody then sucked in a breath and took a moment to straighten out his clothes before heading down stairs.<br/><br/>When he reached the dining room he found no sight of Amelia, and when he looked in the kitchen he didn't see her but he seen a plate of food that was waiting for him. He pursed his lips then left the kitchen and dining room. Where could she have gone? Silently he searched through the house, guessing at where she'd be and finally he ended up at her room. He knocked softly and then opened the door to find that the girl was eating in the room alone. She looked sad it made Brody's chest tightened. He'd wrongly accused her and he guessed he'd hurt her feelings.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia...what are you doing?</font>"" Was the words that came out of his mouth. Then he immediately scolded himself for asking such a stupid question before rephrasing. ""<font color=""teal"">I mean...ah..Sorry for earlier, I had forgotten that you only had gowns in here to change into...</font>"" He trailed off hoping she would just forgive him and not seclude herself in her room. He didn't want her to end up like him."
28613,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T04:47:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772041062#post1772041062,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia had honestly been surprised that Brody came into her room looking for her. She looked up and quickly covered herself, just in case he thought of <br/>
Her doing something other than she had planned. As she finished covering up she heard his apology. ""It's alright."" She managed to crack a small smile, ""Id probably react the same way of you were dressed just as provocatively."" She laughed softly to herself. She gazed down at her plate. She didnt realize that she didnt eat any of it; just rolled its contents around with her fork. She really hadnt expected him to even come past this room, but she was more than happy he did; and that made her smile grow a little more.<br/>
<br/>
She remembered his first question and glanced back at her plate. ""I..I thought you didn't want to see me at all for the rest of the night, in truth."" She averted her eyes away from him. ""Do you...do you want me to...come down and eat with you?"" She almost wished that he would say yes, but she would understand if he was only here to apologize and leave her again. <i>Please don't leave me...</i> She opened her eyes wide and forgot again about what she was wearing. ""I'll put on something more appropriate before I come down."" Just then her cheeks went back to a bright pink tinge.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28614,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T05:19:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772041286#post1772041286,"Even though he had just apologized to her he still felt overly guilty for treating her like he had. Where were his manners, and his patience? Usually he wouldn't have lost his temper like he had just a few moments ago. He looked up at her to see she was now cracking a smile. That made him feel a little better but her next words washed away his relief. He pursed his lips and looked away from her as she had done him but at her question he looked back up at her.<br/><br/>Ofc ourse he wanted her to eat with him, well...more so he'd rather have her eat with him than eat alone in her room like this. He was about to tell her yes but she spoke before him. Brody's cheeks also began to turn a light shade of pink and he nodded. ""<font color=""Teal"">Yes, I'll be waiting for you down stairs...Amelia.</font>"" He answered her before  giving her a faint smile and closing the door behind him as he left.<br/><br/>When he was downstairs he let out a sigh and he felt all the tension roll off and away form him. Maybe this girl wasn't all that bad. It seemed she was a bit lonely though, which made him worry. He didn't want anyone to have to feel lonely or seclude themselves like he does to himself. It was painful to say the least. Silently he walked to the dining room and into the kitchen to grab his plate of food, utensils and a glass of water.<br/><br/>As he sat his plate down he was surprised to see the girl had cooked such a meal. Sure he knew how to cook meats too but still he was impressed that the girl could cook. It seemed she took had servants as friends. That or her mother had put her in classes where she had to learn how to cook. His mother had such classes like that when she was younger if he recalled right. Brody sat down at one end of the table and then began to ate while he waited for Amelia. He would've waited but his body had betrayed him."
28615,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T05:54:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772041448#post1772041448,"<font color=""Purple"">When she heard his footsteps die out, she got out of her bed, letting the covers fall. She began making her way to the closet, glancing around her surroundings. She only began to notice now how empty the house felt without people going here and there, changing this and that, conversing. She was so used to the hustle and bustle of her original home that the quiet of this house frightened her a little. She craved noise in a way, craved the sound of human interactions and to interact with them herself. That probably explained why she had become so emotional over the past 24 hours, and also why she felt a strange attachment to Brody. <i>Brody...</i> The way he said her name before he left made her chest flutter again. <br/>
<br/>
How could hate turn into affection so quickly after spending time with a person? It didn't make sense to her. She still hated that butler and probably will until the day she passed, and they had been in the same house for years. Why was Brody so different. <i>Its because he's never done anything wrong to you.</i> Tears began to well up in her eyes again, <i>His family name is what makes you think you hate him.</i> She found her clothes on one side of the closet. She took out a loose shirt and a long pair of yoga pants. She slipped out of the wretched gown that caused Brody to dislike her and put on the comfortable clothes. She thought of sleeping in this attire instead. Once exiting the closet, she trotted up the stairs to get her plate of food and join Brody in dinner.<br/>
<br/>
He again sat at the far end of the table. She considered sitting more closer to him, maybe so they could talk or something, but she discarded the thought. She wanted no more screw-ups tonight. She sat where she did for breakfast, smiled at Brody from across the table and began eating her food in a silence that didnt feel so empty.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28616,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T16:32:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044001#post1772044001,"Brody looked up in Amelia's direction when she came back down but he didn't stay a word. Instead he resumed eating no really knowing what to say to her, and if something should be said. So he remained silent until something managed to pop up into his mind just as he took the last bite of his food. Holding the question in his mind he took a sip of his water first before speaking. ""<font color=""Teal"">Who taught you how to cook?</font>"" He asked her out of curiosity.<br/><br/>Since he'd been curious about the matter earlier he figured it'd be best to ask her now since they were eating. Plus it would be a simple conversation starter, at least he'd know a little something about her then. Maybe it'd help him become a little less tense around her. ""<font color=""teal"">I always cooked with the servants.</font>"" He added to his previous statement to make it seem like he wasn't trying to pry into her personal life or anything of the sort."
28617,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T16:50:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044071#post1772044071,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up from her food. ""Oh."" She began, ""A lot of the servants had children my age so they taught me skills their parents taught them."" She looked to the side of her plate and thought of some of them. Her favorite was Alice, a maid's daughter who taught her household chores. Then there was Alonso, who taught her basic cooking and Jeremy, the horse-faced boy who rode horses with her. She smiled at the nostalgia and wondered where they were now. At the ripe age of 15, the three went off to serve at another place, which made Amelia sad. From what she heard from their parents, they were at different corners of the earth now, unreachable. All that they gave Amelia were the childhood memories.<br/>
<br/>
""I wished I had the chance to say goodbye to them."" She confessed absent mindedly, ""They left the castle a year ago to be hired at other places."" That thought made her a little sad, making her push her food around on the plate. She realized where she was, shook the sad thoughts aside and looked up at Brody. ""Did you ever have friends like that?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28618,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T00:20:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046420#post1772046420,"Well maybe what they had in common was a little different. He was a little surprised to hear that the servants had children in the house. His father, for some reason or another, didn't like for the servants to bring in their children when they worked. Instead he always let one of the mothers off so one would always be with the children.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Yes, although the situation was different from yours.</font>"" He answered as he let his eyes avert to his empty plate. It was different but it had the same ending. After Brody's mother had died he'd locked himself up in the library all day, ignoring his friends, his father, anyone around him. The only time he came out was to eat. Eventually his friends stopped coming to see him and they had went on with their lives. By the time he'd came out of his exclusion stage he'd learned that most of them had moved away.<br/><br/>Ever since he's regretted secluding himself from him. ""<font color=""teal"">But, that's not really a good subject.</font>"" He replied before standing up from his chair. ""<font color=""teal"">Are you done eating I can take your dishes if you'd like?</font>"""
28619,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T00:50:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046589#post1772046589,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia was a little worried about how Brody answered her question. The way he looked down made her feel that he was hiding something. His father did say that he was somewhat of a loner after the death if his mother. Maybe that was why he chose to stay at the opposite corner of the house. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh, uh, yes Im done."" She gave him her plate and utensils when he came around to take it. He went to go clean up the dishes as Amelia sat in her seat silently. Occasionally she looked up at him, working so diligently and quietly. In a way she felt bad for him; terrible at most. His mother died, so it would make sense that he guarded himself well. Even so, Amelia had the very urge to break down those barriers and actually see who he really was, like when he showed her that smile of his. That beautifully radiant smile. It was as if he lit up the room and not the lamps. Amelia began braiding her hair to try to keep herself busy. <br/>
<br/>
She didnt know how he managed to be alone all the time, but he was good at it. Even now it was difficult for her to sit still and not talk. So why was he so afraid of interacting with her? <i>Its your family name.</i> A dark voice inside her head hissed, <i>He wouldn't have been so opposed of you in the first place if you were someone different.</i> Even so, she couldn't stand not talking to him. Her previous hate for him had turned into something completely different. She felt drawn to him in some way, and there wasn't anything she could do about it. <i>If I had told her that I fell for her sooner, I would have had more, more decades of happy matrimony with her.</i> The words echoed like a soft yet persistent echo. She sighed deeply. Her heart thumped so fast and loudly. Her ankle started shaking uncontrollably. She had to do something. It was now or never.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't want to be alone tonight."" She confessed, looking up at him with glistening, deer-like eyes.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28620,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T15:24:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049703#post1772049703,"It was only right for him to wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen since she was the one who made supper for the both of them. Silently he cleaned each one as he thought over the subject that the girl had brought up. Like her he'd wished he'd said goodbye to his friends after they'd left the country to build their own lives. But he didn't and it was in the past now so he figured that he can't be worried about it now considering it was done and over with.<br/><br/>Brody cut the water to the sink off then quickly wiped down the kitchen with a wet rag before returning to Amelia in the dining room. When he'd came out he was stopped when he saw her staring at him and then when she spoke. Her request made his eyes widened and his lips purse. At first he wanted to decline her but when he remembered how she looked earlier alone in the room he became worried and wondered if she'd been sad like that every night.<br/><br/>Although he didn't really understand why she would be.<i>She's a girl, women are more sensitive than men.</i>Brody heard his father's words echo in his mind, his father had told him that after he'd been cruel to a girl unintentionally.<i>Oh that's right.</i>Brody sighed in his mind before looking away from the girl with a light pink tint to his cheeks. ""<font color=""Teal"">A...alright then.</font>"" He answered her hesitantly before looking back to her. ""<font color=""teal"">But, I need...to take a bath first. I'll be up after that.</font>"" He added before excusing himself from the girl.<br/><br/>When he'd left the dining room he pursed his lips as his heart began to beat against his chest threatening to come out. How could he have said no? What was he supposed to do now? He'd never slept in the same bed as a girl. Brody ran his fingers through his hair as he walked up the stairs and then down the hall to the walk in closet where their clothes were. He grabbed a plain button up shirt and another pair of cotton pants before going towards the bathroom. He wished he'd had more experience with girls because he had zero experience. He hadn't even kissed a girl before the wedding let alone slept in the same bed as one!<br/><br/>If only he'd had more friends as girls when he was younger but at the time he was in the stage where boys thought girls as weird strange creatures and therefore he never went around them. The only girl he was ever around was his mother. He sat his clothes down on the kitchen sink before starting up his bath. Just as long as nothing weird happened between the two while they slept he figured everything would be fine. Yeah, nothing weird. His cheeks flamed red as he caught an image from his imagination of him and her.<i>Stop it Brody, calm down. </i>He scolded himself as he tucked the image away before getting into the bath.<br/><br/>It was no big deal sleeping in the same bed with the girl, she was his wife after all."
28621,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T18:54:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050557#post1772050557,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia's face almost lit up entirely yet she refrained from showing too much excitement by nodding a few times before he left. She couldn't help but smile to herself at the thought of her not going to bed alone tonight. Not that she slept with anyone in her previous home, but the loneliness wouldn't be so overpowering. She stood up from her seat and decided she would take a shower too. She opened the door to the bedroom and put the dirty sundress away from the bed and onto the night stand. She decided she would sleep in her current clothes as to not freak the boy out. <br/>
<br/>
Stepping into the bathroom, she undresses and took a warm shower, rinsing off the bad events of today. After she was done, she dried herself off and slipped her clothes back off. Stepping out of the bathroom, Brody was no where in sight. She didnt expect him to be in the bedroom right away but even so she was anxious to see him again. She fell into the bed and lazily tucked herself in. She grabbed her pillow tight, waiting for his arrival. She wanted to at least start getting to sleep but it seemed impossible for her, yet she felt herself closing her eyes. Every few seconds she would flutter her eyes open, hoping that she would see him. <i>Brody...</i> She turned off the lights and closed her eyes, but even that couldn't make her fall asleep just yet.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28622,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T19:33:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050767#post1772050767,The bath Brody took was brief but he'd made sure to wash away any dirt from his person. When he got out he dried off and put his change of clothes on then cleaned out the bath so there would be no residue left behind after wards. He quickly towel dried his hair before leaving the steamy bathroom and throwing his dirty belongings into the wash room. Laundry would have to be done by the end of the week if it kept piling up. When that had been done he made his way towards the bed room he and Amelia would be sharing that night.<br/><br/>Suddenly his heart began to pound harder with anticipation with each step he took down the hallway. Brody kept telling himself to calm down but he couldn't force his heart to stop beating so rapidly. When he reached the bed room doors he opened them silently and found that Amelia had already cut off the lights. He really hoped that she wasn't trying to trick him into anything because if she was...Brody stopped mid-thought and closed the door behind him then made his way over to the bed.<br/><br/>Brody could see the outline of Amelia's body under the covers and so as he slipped in he made sure not to end up too close to her. His cheeks heated up as he ended up turning his back to the girl and curling up under the covers. He felt that tonight he wasn't going to get any sleep at all.
28623,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:28:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052632#post1772052632,"<font color=""Purple""> When she felt the change in weight on the bed, Amelia fluttered her eyes open. She watched him shift around in the dark. Even if she couldn't completely see him, it felt nice having someone else in the same vicinity as her. She smiled in the dark and felt the extreme urge to wriggle closer to him. Her heart had been giving her mixed urges but she knew she had to refrain.<i> Brody...</i> She wanted so badly to lay a gentle hand on him, entangle her fingers in his hair, anything. If anything she wanted to kiss him, but she knew he would shy away from any sort of physical connection. She was surprised he even allowed them sleeping in the same bed. <br/>
<br/>
""I'm...I'm happy you're here."" She tried to sound as if she had woken up from deep sleep. She thought it would feel strange to him if he thought she was waiting for him, which was the case. She shifted so that her back was to his. She knew that she couldn't sleep with her heart beating so fast and her cheeks burning red, but she had to. She wasn't alone now, there was nothing to complain about. But even so, she wished that he had felt the same way that she had begun to feel about him.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28624,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:56:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052686#post1772052686,"Brody nearly flinched when he heard Amelia speak. He'd figured that she would be asleep by now seeing he did spend enough time in the bathroom for her to be so. He remained quite for a moment before he lost grip of his tongue. ""<font color=""teal"">Why?</font>"" He asked her before being more specific with his question. ""<font color=""teal"">Why is it that you're happy that I'm here, do you not...</font>"" He paused to find a better word for hate, ""<font color=""teal"">Detest me? After all our countries are, excuse me, were enemies after all.</font>""<br/><br/>Of course he kept the bitterness out of his voice as he spoke and let pure curiosity slip out and effect his tone so he wouldn't make her angry. That would be the last thing he'd want to do for the night. Although he now regretted he asked such a question, she'd sounded like she'd just came out of sleep, or what sleep she'd gotten before he came in to get into his side of the bed, which now seemed to be closing in on him and making him feel closer to Amelia than he'd want to be at the moment considering their setting.<br/><br/>(Pride and prejudice marathon <3 ugh if you haven't read that book or seen the BBC version of it you should it's amazing :) )"
28625,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T03:27:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052875#post1772052875,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia shrugged, not that the other could see in the darkness. ""I don't know, to be honest."" She shuffled around so that she faced his back, ""I thought I did, at the beginning at least. The last thing I wanted to do was marry you, and I was taught to hate your country since I was little. But...being in the same house as you for a time now...I just...I feel like I..."" The words began to get stuck in her throat. How much could she say before he stormed out of the room forever. She paused for a long while, thinking what she should say and do. Obviously doing anything would freak him out so she decided to keep in her place. But what could she say? The right words swam around in her mind, but couldn't seem to get to her mouth to tell him.<br/>
<br/>
""I guess I'm starting to see that you aren't as bad as what I was raised to see you as. I...don't see you as an enemy anymore."" <i>I see you as something more than all of that...</i><br/>
</font><br/><br/><br/>((Hahah I might watch, after I finish Supernatural. Aghh))"
28626,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T04:11:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052923#post1772052923,"When she'd paused in speaking Brody's eyes looked toward her way even though he couldn't see her. He wanted to turn over but seeing as it had sounded like she'd just turned over he dared not to in case she was to see his expression or him see her. For some reason he felt like a coward at the moment. Why he didn't know. He was about to ask her to continue but she continued before he could ask her to do so.<br/><br/>His brows raised at her words. Did she really mean that or was she trying to trick him? No, there was no way she was trying to trick him, not by the way she'd acted earlier after they'd had their argument. Brody wished he could say he felt the same but there was something there still holding him back, perhaps it was the fact that he had trouble trusting someone he was raised to hate. He pursed his lips then let out a soft sigh. Well, the most he could say was that he doesn't see her as someone he absolutely hates but now more tolerates...although his actions say other wise.<br/><br/>Brody's brows furrowed at this upon further examination. Why was it that his feelings stated that he did not completely trust the girl yet he tolerated her, but his body language showed that he was someone affectionate towards her.<i>Perplexing.</i>He thought to himself before managing to turn over to his back to find the girl had turned to face him. When he looked over at her he found that she was wearing clothes to bed instead of her underwear, to his relief. ""<font color=""Teal"">I see...</font>"" He wanted to say more to her, he wanted to tell her that he also didn't see her as an enemy but instead someone he could tolerate. But as it was his issues with trusting her would not allow him to do so, maybe he could tell her when he'd spent just a little more time with her.<br/><br/>Suddenly he turned his head in her direction then looked her over. ""<font color=""teal"">Good night.</font>"" He told her before turning back over away from her before his mind went into a fluster over how close the girl was to him, in what seemed like, their very small bed. Although it could hold at least five people.<br/><br/>(Well it ends at one i believe :) I enjoy it. Although it's kinda hard to understand with how they talk sometimes but I love it : D )"
28627,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T04:36:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052952#post1772052952,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia's heart almost dropped at Brody's response. Although brief, it made her feel so awkward and inadequate that he didnt say much back; not that she was expecting it, in a way.She looked down at her pillow and sighed softly. She shouldn't have expected so much from him, but her heart thought other wise. ""Goodnight."" She replied to him and turned over so that they were back to back. In a matter of minutes she fell fast asleep, almost forgetting the interaction between the couple.<br/>
<br/>
The sound of birds woke Amelia up. Fluttering her eyes open, she almost forgot that Brody was in the same bed with her until she turned her head slightly. The boy was fast asleep, huddled up in the large sheets. She decided not to disturb him and silently got out of the bed to take her morning shower. She locked the door behind her and took a quick lather-and-rinse before towel-drying herself off and putting her hair up turban-like with the towel. Unlocking the bathroom door, she padded silently out to the door leading to the hallway. Once she got to the walk-in closet, she changed into more comfortable clothing: some blue shorts and a loose-collared shirt. She rolled up her dirty clothes and put it in the hamper. <i>Hope the maids get to that soon.</i><br/>
<br/>
As she yawned, she decided to go out to the lake in their backyard. She went outside through the back door way and noticed to her immediate left that there was a stable. <i>Weird, I didn't notice that before.</i> It was hidden by some trees and was near the servant's house, so that must have been why. Before she went to the pond, she might as well check what the stables looked like. Getting there, she heard soft snorting and a long whiney. Following the sound she gasped at the creature in one of the stalls.<br/>
<br/>
""Stars!"" Amelia exclaimed. She hugged the horses neck and kisses the black muzzle. To the left of the stall was a little note that read <br/>
<br/>
<i>Stars missed you terribly so we brought him here later in the day. He's been groomed and fed so you'll only have to care for him the next day.<br/>
<br/>
Love, Mom </i><br/>
<br/>
Immediately she dropped the note, unlatched the stall door and lead the horse outside with a series of clicks and tapping the horse's neck. It felt like it had been so long she had ridden Stars that she wanted to ride her as soon as could happen, even if it meant riding bareback. Amelia climbed onto the horse with ease, tapped her stomach with her foot and rode off into the woods, leaving trails of laughter and smiles behind.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Welp I think it's too late now xD if I can get it on Netflix I might watch it, or read the book :3 ))"
28628,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T16:58:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053431#post1772053431,"Brody didn't sleep well that night. Mainly because his and Amelia's previous conversation kept running through his mind. Plus his feeling for her were still a bit perplexing. His emotions spoke one thing yet his body did another. It must be because of a certain physical attraction to the girl is what excuse he told himself to justify the fact that his body language reflected opposite of his emotions.<br/><br/>Although his excuse still wasn't good enough for his mind. He sighed and an hour or two before dawn the boy managed to fall asleep. It wasn't until Brody had turned over in his sleep in the direction toward Amelia did he wake up in a shock. Was she still there? Had he grabbed her mistakenly? He really hoped he didn't end up spooning her it would be awkward if she woke up. When he opened his eyes and seen that her side of the bed was empty he sighed. What a relief. He thought to himself before sitting up. His eyes were red because of lack of sleep and his head was still fuzzy. Perhaps he should sleep a little while longer?<br/><br/>No. His stomach refused him by clenching and letting out a dangerous growl. Why was it that he had to eat so much all the time? Brody yawned then got out of bed and made his way to the walk in closet down the hallway. He dressed himself in a pale cream shirt and dark pants before picking up his night clothes and throwing them into the hamper. There was one more day until the maids got there thankfully because he didn't know how to wash clothes. Sure he'd been taught but it never clicked with him. He always ended up making a mess.<br/><br/>Silently he left the closet and then went down stairs to where he guessed Amelia would be. He was surprised to find that she was not in the living room, or the dining room, or the kitchen. He sighed then looked out the door window in the kitchen. She must be at the pond.<i>I guess I'll make breakfast.</i>He thought as he hunted for the flour and such. He'd figured he'd make pancakes this morning even though he was not fairly too good at it.<br/><br/>It took him two tries on each pancake he made to get it perfect. He sighed as he plated the food and fruits on another plate. Carefully he balanced the plates in his hands back and forth between the kitchen and dining room until he'd finally carried the two glasses of water in. Now that everything was set out all he needed to do was call Amelia but where was she? He silently stepped out and looked around. He couldn't see anyone at the lake at the moment. Brody scratched the back of his neck and looked around more. It looked like he was going to have to yell to find her. He hated. ""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia!</font>"" He called loudly hoping where ever she was she'd hear him<br/><br/>(read ze book it's amazinggg :D )"
28629,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T17:12:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053444#post1772053444,"<font color=""Purple""> It was sheer luck that Amelia heard her name called, otherwise she would have flew right passed the manor. She tugged on Stars' neck up to a slow and eventually to a hault. She got off of the horse and lead her back to his stall. She kissed the horse's nose goodbye before latching the door and leaving. <i>Looks like Brody is up.</i> She thought as she made her way to the house. Going through the back way she immediately smelled breakfast: fresh pancakes.<br/>
<br/>
""Good morning."" She smiled at him radiantly before getting her plate and scooping up the pancakes and fruits. The morning ride made her mood a thousand times better than what it would have been. She drank her water as if she hadnt in weeks and almost wolfed her meal down. She went up to get a second helping when her eyes caught Brody's. She went up closer to his face and rubbed her thumb near the corner of his eye. ""You had something there."" She justified her actions before rubbing her fingers together and going back to her seat. She knew that her attitude had taken a whole opposite direction, but Amelia couldn't care less. Her current happiness could have been used to power the entire house if need be.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28630,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T22:42:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053911#post1772053911,"Good she'd heard him. Brody let out a sigh and then a small yawn before walking back into the house. When Amelia had returned he was surprised to be met with a 'good morning.' He eyed her radiant smile and wondered what had made her so happy. Where had she been anyway? ""<font color=""teal"">Good morning.</font>"" He replied to her before sitting down at his chair after getting what he'd wanted out of breakfast. Five pancakes, a few strawberries and what seemed like a gallon of syrup.<br/><br/>Maybe the sugar in the syrup would wake him up. Brody began to eat but as he did his eyes flickered over to Amelia in curiosity. She looked like she was thirsty. Perhaps she went for a walk around the mansion or something? He looked away from her and continued his business with his food until he heard her get up to go for seconds. His brows furrowed a bit when she came closer and he tensed when she touched him. Brody's hand flew up to the corner of his eye right where she'd touched him and rubbed the spot himself.<br/><br/>Just what had gotten into this girl. She was so bubbly and bright today it was frightening him in a way. It almost seemed like she'd found the stash of wine the maids have probably hid. If only he could be that happy every once in a while. He would but his emotions forbade him to. ""<font color=""Teal"">Where did you go this morning?</font>"" He asked her once he'd finished his breakfast and water.<br/><br/>(sorry my internet flapped out and I rage quitted because I'm working on a commission so I had to nap a while to calm down.)"
28631,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T23:41:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053983#post1772053983,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up from her eating. ""Oh."" She started before wiping her mouth, ""My horse was apparently delivered today. I rode her today and I just got so...happy riding her."" She smiled, finishing her breakfast. She stood up, cleaned the contents into the garbage underneath the sink and rinsed the plate I the sink. ""I'm gonna go take care of her."" She beamed a smile at Brody before making way for the door, ""If you need anything I'll be there."" She waved goodbye as she ran over back to the stable where her horse was. Stars snorted in greeting and in return, Amelia rubbed her nose. <br/>
<br/>
Searching around, she managed to find several brushes, a bucket, and the tack room. She took the brushes and filled the bucket up with water from the water pump conveniently placed next to the stable. Unlatching the stall's gates, she stepped into the mare's space and went to cleaning and brushing the horse down. She simply could not be any happier, Amelia. She simply couldn't think of anything better that could make her even happier than the horse that stood in front of her. They had always been a wonderful horse-rider pair and nothing would change that. Amelia began humming softly to herself as she took care of her horse so well, her parents would have been proud of her.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>(( hahah it's okay I get whatcha mean. Whatr you commissioning?))"
28632,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T00:54:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054126#post1772054126,"It seemed like Amelia really liked animals. Much like how Brody liked his books. He could see how riding a horse made her happy, it was just like when he read a favorite book of his. Although, his favorite books didn't make him smile as much as Amelia was. It was probably because she wasn't reserved in his emotions like he was. ""<font color=""Teal"">Okay.</font>"" He answered after she'd told him where she'd be. He supposed that maybe now she wouldn't be as lonely as she was now that she had one of her animals to be with her.<br/><br/>And perhaps he wouldn't have to sleep in the bed with her again. His eyes fell to his plate as he thought this. It wasn't like he hated sleeping in the same bed with her it was just that it was intimate for him and it made him feel strange so he didn't particularly like it. But if Amelia had asked him to stay with her again then he wouldn't decline her either. Silently Brody got up from his seat and began to wash the dishes he'd dirtied before cleaning up the kitchen. When he was done he went back up stairs to the guest room that he'd claimed to be his room.<br/><br/>The sheets were like they were left yesterday, still half way on the bed. He sighed and then resumed his task of putting them on the bed. This time he took his time with it and found that he didn't need two people to put sheets on the bed. Although it would've been quicker if there was another person helping him. Once he had the bed made up he began to go through his stuff that was brought in yesterday and ended up stumbling upon what he thought was his father's diary or journal of sorts.<br/><br/>He sat down on the bed and opened it to the first page. His eyes scanned across the page with interest as he read the events. They were at war at the time, three countries over what Brody couldn't figure out it didn't seemed to be stated in the wrighting. It seemed they'd been to war for a very long time and it didn't seem like it was going to stop any time soon. He then flipped the page and found the reason why they were at war. One of the countries kings had started war with one of the two neighboring countries over land. Apparently that land was beside the third country, who'd thought the land their own, and so the third country had gotten dragged into war too.<br/><br/>As Brody read on the war didn't stop until the two neighboring countries and decided to share the land and they turned against the first country that had started the war, they destroyed it mercilessly. The boy frowned at this and continued to read on. The next writing must have taken place years later because the hand writing seemed to become more elegant and smooth. His father, or who wrote the journal, stated that they had found out about the arranged marriage between he and his distant cousin, Corliss Dwighte. His brows furrowed at this name. It wasn't his mother but...how then if that woman isn't his mother can the author seem so much like his father?<br/><br/>His mother's name was Leigha. Brody pursed his lips then kept reading on to find out maybe who the real person who wrote this book was. Although even though he now doubted it was his father he still had a feeling it was. As he read on he found out that his feeling was true and that Corliss Dwighte was his mother, even though she was addressed as Corliss.<br/><br/><i>Corliss is very pale but her cheeks held a little color to them and her eyes were a light golden brown color, just like her hair that cascaded down into large ringlets over her left shoulder. She is beautiful but I detest her. I detest her, and her parents. And also my own for making me marry her. I do not love her so why should I have to marry this girl?</i><br/><br/>Brody's eyes furrowed at the passage on the page. This woman, as described, sounds just like his mother. Actually as he pictured the woman he pictured his mother and her long light brown hair that was nearly blonde. He could see her smiling at him right now.<i>Brody</i>Her voice echoed in his mind and he snapped the journal shut just as a wave of sadness fell over him. He pursed his lips then looked at the ground before getting off the bed and leaving the room. He had to write his father to see if this journal was really his and not just some stranger's.<br/><br/>(I'm doing art freebees at the moment and it's an art commission. it's giving me hell on the shading. I suck at coloring things and I haven't been taught anything about light source so my shading is really hardly ever that good."
28633,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T02:01:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054274#post1772054274,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia had just finished grooming Stars and the horse seemed very grateful for it. It snorted a thank you while Amy began cleaning up. She felt exhausted, but Stars seemed to overcome fatigue by making Amelia happy. She would have to find someone who could replace horse shoes eventually before Stars became unrideable. She kissed the horse's nose goodbye and left the little stable. <i>I wonder if Brody likes horses. Maybe I can show him Stars one day.</i> She began walking down to the pond before stopping in her tracks, turning on her heels and going back to her house. She figured she would be there for a while, she might as well bring some bread for the animals.<br/>
<br/>
 Opening the door to the inside, she didnt find Brody in the kitchen anymore. She guessed he was in the library reading. She shrugged it off and figured she shouldn't bother him. She located a bread box and took out a soft baguette. She ripped off a medium-sized chunk, wrapped the rest back in the bag and slid it back into the bread box. She didnt feel the need to announce to Brody where she would be; if he needed her, she would find her. She slipped out of the house as quickly as she arrived and made her way to the pond. In no time, birds of all species swam and waddled up to her, hoping to get some of the crumbs of the bread. Amelia gradually broke off pieces and tossed them in front of her, giggling at how they all nibbled at the pieces.<br/>
<br/>
""The ducks here are cute aren't they?"" A voice suddenly commented, making Amelia jump from her place. She thought it was Brody, but the speaker's voice was a lot deeper and more playful in a way. She turned around to yell at whoever was speaking to her. It was a boy just about her age, a bit taller than her with messy brown hair, blue eyes, wearing servants' clothes.<br/>
<br/>
""Is there any reason for you to bother me?"" She suddenly snapped at him. The fright he gave her was unacceptable for a servant, in her opinion.<br/>
<br/>
""I am terribly sorry, my lady."" He bowed down almost mockingly and grinned just as slyly.<br/>
<br/>
""Just who do you think you are?!""<br/>
<br/>
""Why, Amy, don't you remember me? Back at your castle?"" He looked at her with doe eyes. She flinched when he said her name. Nobody ever called her that except for close friends. <i>Friends...Are you...Is that really...?</i><br/>
<br/>
""A....A...Alonso?""<br/>
<br/>
The boy nodded, bowed again and smiled warmly.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Ah yeah I getcha lol. I'm doing college drawings and they take foreever to do cause they're large and I have to do them in pencil))"
28634,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T02:43:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054394#post1772054394,"It took Brody some amount of time to write the letter. He wasn't sure what to say or how to say it but he made his letter short and to the point. Now he'd have to wait until tomorrow until he could get one of the servants to send it off. Or he could just go to his father himself and ask him. He'd rather just send it off. He didn't want to alarm his father or Amelia's father by suddenly showing up on his father's door step with out Amelia with him. Unless he could just take her with him.<br/><br/>That sounded like a sound idea although he didn't like the idea of her knowing about a private situation.<i>Well she already read it anyway, she did find it and she knows about my mother...plus...</i>He thought as he remembered how she'd hugged him the other day and told him that she was sorry for what happened to his mother. Brody's body tingled slightly from where her touch was as a light blush came across his cheeks. He then shook his head as if shaking the blush away and then went off to find Amelia.<br/><br/>They were going to pay his father a quick visit for the day. At least he was in a way hoping she'd go with him even though a part of him really didn't want her to know about his mother's death or how he feels about it. It was probably because he was scared she was going to some how going to use that against him. Silently Brody recalled that Amelia was outside in the stables. Weren't they by the servant house? He touched the letter in his pocket. He supposed he should dispose of it on his way out. Even though he thought that he forgot to just as soon as he stepped out side and went to go to the servants house but as he made his way there something at the pond. He looked over at caught site of a red haired girl. Amelia, and someone else. Someone he didn't recognize talking to her.<br/><br/>He stopped then went to make his way over to the two, the other person looked like a boy. Maybe their age. Brody couldn't tell they were a good bit away. As he got closer and seen that it was a boy their age. A servant maybe? He pursed his lips then called out to his wife. ""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia who is our guest?</font>"" Brody asked, of course with a smile as he looked over at the boy. Yes he was a servant now that he could see better. Did that mean the servants were there now? He didn't see them come in. Well that was probably because he was locked in his room at the time.<br/><br/>(Oh man D: thattt sucks. )"
28635,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T03:29:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054458#post1772054458,"<font color=""Purple""> It seemed that Amelia and Alonso had talked for hours in end catching up to present day: what happened after they departed, the latest news of the land, what they did now and the like. They almost didnt notice Brody coming up to them.They both looked up and smiled in their own way. ""Oh, Brody this is Alonso, I told you about him. He taught me how to cook well."" Alonso bowed in his extravagant way and smiled at Brody.<br/>
<br/>
""It's a pleasure to meet you, sir."" He went up to Brody and shook his hand firmly, ""Im one of the cooks here in your house."" He looked back at Amelia, ""And this is...?""<br/>
<br/>
""My husband."" Amelia replied.<br/>
<br/>
""Well! This is the lucky man!"" Alonso laughed, shaking Brody hand once more, ""You better take good care of her then, or I might need to step in."" He chuckled to himself, then excusing himself to go about his duties. Amelia smiled as she watched him go.<br/>
<br/>
""I apologize its just been so long."" She stood up from her spot, ""Is there something you wanted?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28636,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T03:55:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054501#post1772054501,"Brody instantly remembered who she was referring too. It wasn't that much a surprise that someone their age could teach someone how to cook. He of course shook the boy's hand back just as firmly. Brody gave Alonso a smile after Amelia told the boy who he was. It was still odd hearing someone introduce him as their husband. He was then shocked at Alonso's response. Lucky? Was he really?<br/><br/>He wondered to himself until the boy's last words nearly caused his smile to faulter. Step in? What did he mean by step in? As if he couldn't take care of Amelia himself, he seemed to be doing fine for right now. Well, if fine is the way one would like to put it. He was still trying to get along with her but he was doing what his self would allow him to to take care of her. Brody looked down at Amelia as she got up from her spot. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ah, it's uhm...fine. I understand.</font>"" He said before looking away from her. ""<font color=""teal"">I was wanting to know if you'd like to accompany me to my fathers but I guess seeing the servants are here I could get one of them to send over a letter...unless you want to get out of the house?</font>""<br/><br/>Of course he was still considering that option of going to his father's since it would be the first time since they've went out together in public. Plus he felt that maybe this matter should be spoken face to face instead of over letter. ""<font color=""teal"">I...was going to see him about the journal you found.</font>"""
28637,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T15:24:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054805#post1772054805,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia perked her ears up when Brody mentioned the journal. ""Yeah, uhm, I think I'll join you."" She was almost anxious about it, going out of the newly made comforts of the home. ""I'd love to go."" She smiled, ""I'll just change into something more suitable."" She excused herself and made her way to the house, not caring if Brody was following behind or not.<br/>
<br/>
Manouvering herself around the house she managed to get to the walk-in closet. Quickly changing, she put the used clothes into the almost-full hamper and searched for a casual summer dress. She pulled out a sky-blue one with a slight v-neck and went down to her knees. She slipped it on effortlessly and made her way to her room. She went into the bathroom to comb her hair of knots and tangles before braiding into a neat fish-tail. She decided she would only put dark eyeliner on her lower eye-lids for today. Although a princess, Amelia was usually not the one to cake on make-up when it wasn't necessary. When she felt acceptable, she shut off the lights in the room and trotted down stairs into the main hall. Sitting on one of the comfortable couches, she would wait here for Brody. She didnt know why she was so excited to get out, but it would feel nice to have a different scenery as opposed to being cooped up in one place.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm ready when you are."" She called to the house, hoping Brody would hear her from wherever he was.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28638,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T16:40:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054849#post1772054849,"Brody was a little happy she was going with him. Only because there was a small nasty pit in his stomach which was making him uneasy. He nodded to her as she excused herself to go change. What was making him so uneasy? He tried to track the source as he went towards the servants house towards the stables. He'd have to get their horses ready if they were leaving. He didn't want to walk a distance to his father's home. It wasn't until he'd reached the stables did he realize what was making him so uneasy. It was that boy's words that had caused the pit in his stomach but why? Brody pursed his lips then shook his head. It was probably because of what he said about taking care of Amelia.<br/><br/>He supposed he should be easy on her after all. She didn't see him as an enemy any more and yet for some reason he still couldn't trust her. But why couldn't he? Just what was preventing him from doing so? Now that he thought about it, he felt that he really didn't trust anyone. He recalled that even he was uneasy around his father and his servants sometimes. It was odd. He hadn't been like that before when he was a child.<br/><br/>Brody brushed the subject away then stepped into the stable to find that there were other horses there now. The servants move fast. He found his horse from home as he went down the stables. Gray they'd named him since he had smokey grey fur. He then found Amelia's horse. How he knew it was because they'd been in the stall next to each other and plus, a servant had wondered in and he'd asked which one was Amelia's horse. ""Oh, this is Princess Amelia's."" He said as he took out the horse for Brody and lead it out.<br/><br/>When Brody had the horses at the house he stepped back in the mansion to find Amelia luckily he didn't have to look to far because he heard her calling for him. ""<font color=""Teal"">I'm ready</font>."" He said before taking her hand. Why he didn't know there wasn't any servants in the house as of yet. ""<font color=""teal"">Lets go.</font>"" He said as he escorted her out the door and to her horse. ""<font color=""teal"">The servant told me that this one was yours?</font>"" He asked her."
28639,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T17:01:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054878#post1772054878,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia was surprised that Brody took her hand so effortlessly, and without any witnesses around. She stared at her hand to make sure it was still there as he lead her out to find that Stars and a grey horse were waiting for them. Stars whinnied a greeting to Amelia as she nodded and went up to her horse. She found that she had been saddled and ready to go. She climbed up effortlessly and fixed her dress so nothing would be showing. When Brody was all settled, he kicked his off and they dashed off in the direction to his original home, Amelia followed with the same speed.<br/>
<br/>
To her surprise, Brody looked like an expert rider. Of all the princes and lords she had met to potentially court her, Brody looked the most proffesional. His body position was flawless and he kept his eyes on the road as well as looked for oncoming obstacles. Other than that, he seemed...happy? That's what it seemed like to Amelia. He didnt seem as tense in her opinion and the smooth movements of his animal moved in rhythm with his body. It was intriguing for Amelia to watch. For a moment she had watched too long and, if Stars wasn't as intelligent as she was, horse and rider almost tripped on a log in the road. Stars jumped over it without being directed too, but the sudden jolt woke Amelia up from her trance. She shook her head a couple of times and lead her horse up beside Brody's, smiling whenever he chanced to look at her.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28640,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T17:21:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054906#post1772054906,"It'd been a while since Brody rode but the enjoyment that he got from a ride was still there. He nearly smiled too but his lips didn't react to his brain's signals to smile. He knew that it wouldn't be too long now before they reached his father's castle, or at least he hoped it wouldn't. He wanted to get there quickly as possible because his curiosity was eating away at him. When he seen Amelia's horse ride up beside his he looked over to see Amelia smiling.<br/><br/>She looked happy. Of course he knew why, he was guessing it was because she was riding her horse. It seemed her glow from that morning had not left her yet. Suddenly Brody felt the need to smile back at her, so he did. He gave her a small smile that was not forced and genuine but not as brilliant as the one he'd given her before. That smile that he'd given her before was rare and only came about on certain occasions.<br/><br/>He looked back over at the road and found that he could see his father's castle in sight. A playful idea then hit him and he looked over at Amelia with a bit of mischievousness in his features. He then tapped his horse's back leg and urged it to go faster while he gave Amelia a 'catch me if you can' grin before turning around and watching where he was going. Sure he knew it was a bit improper to ask a lady to race but no one else was around so he figured it should be fine."
28641,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T18:07:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054981#post1772054981,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia was taken by surprise that Brody began riding faster than her, shooting a mischievous look at her. She narrowed her eyes at him and gave him a ""challenge accepted"" grin. <i>Oh, it's on.</i> She clicked at Stars with her tongue and kicked the horse softly to accelerate her. In a matter of moments, Amelia was almost parallel to Brody again. She felt herself huffing for air as she continued to speed up. When Stars' head was several feet in front of Brody's horse, she looked back at him and stuck her tongue out playfully. She turned back and motioned her horse to go off into the stretch of meadow. A burst of laughter came out of her suddenly. It wasn't meant to be geared towards anyone; moreso, it was made from her bursts of happiness. She hadnt been as happy as she had been now in so long it seemed, and all of that happiness became vocal and joyous laughter.<br/>
<br/>
Brody's castle had appeared in her view and got bigger and bigger as she neared the destination. Amelia softly tugged on her reins, signaling to Stars to slow down. They had begun trotting when they reached the castle's entrance. A servant bowed as she saw her approaching. ""You and your husband are so adorable! Racing each other."" She laughed as she helped the princess down. Only then did she realize where she was and who her husband was. Brody came up to them shortly and began dismounting. Even with the situation between them, she smiled at him and wished that that the moment before had lasted longer. Once they both dismounted, Brody's father came up to them and greeted them both warmly.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28642,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T18:51:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055059#post1772055059,"Brody's pride was almost wonded. A girl had never beat him in a race before. It looked like he was going to have to start riding again so he could have a rematch with the girl. Inwardly he was smiling at this. It'd been a long while since he'd felt so playful. Maybe she wasn't all that bad to be around, just as long as they weren't fighting. Which the chances of them fighting seemed to be growing slimmer since they were somewhat getting along better. Brody looked at the servant who'd seen them and blushed slightly. He was surprised that she'd not scolded him.<br/><br/>When his father came out Brody's main objective of coming was at the forefront of his mind in an instant and his playful manner vanished. Although he was happy to see his father. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">It's nice to see the both of you. You're both looking well I hope you're getting along.</font>"" King Nuallan said to the two as he hugged each of them before leading them into the house.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">We...are actually getting along. Although we are still adjusting to each other.</font>"" This was the truth, to Brody anyway. They were getting along and he was still adjusting to Amelia. It felt nice that he wasn't having to lie to his father. Apparently his father had been suspicious of this and looked over at Brody who gave him a look that affirmed he wasn't lying.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">That's good to hear</font>."" King Nuallan said before turning to Amelia. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">I see that you've beat Brody in a race. That was the first time I've seen something like that happen.</font>"" He commented to Amelia which in turn made Brody look away since his pride was a bit injured by that. Brody then cleared his throat and looked back towards his father.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Father, there was something I wanted to talk to you about in private...it's nothing alarming it's just something I wanted to have assurance of from you personally</font>."" He said cautiously making the King look over at him with raised brows.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Of course come with me.</font>"" He said before leading the two into his private study upstairs in the west wing. When they reached the study King Nuallan shut the doors behind them and offered them to sit. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">So tell me what the matter is.</font>""<br/><br/>Brody looked over at his father from his seat then wished he'd brought the book with him. ""<font color=""Teal"">It's about something Amelia found in a library at the mansion. It's a red leather book, a journal. At first I thought it was yours because the woman described in it she reminded me of mother, and I had seen your writings before and thought it was yours. But the woman's name is Corliss...and not Leigha.</font>"" He answered not knowing that it was in fact his mother in the journal, but her first name.<br/><br/>It took his father a moment to answer but he eventually did. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Corliss...was your mother's first name. She hated the name so she always went by her middle name Leigha. Tell me did you two happen to read it?</font>""  He asked, there seemed to be some ulterior question behind what he was really asking which confused Brody. It was almost like he had wanted them to read it for some reason.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">I have been...although Amelia was the first to read it were you not?</font>"" He'd figured that he'd let her answer for her self."
28643,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T19:09:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055079#post1772055079,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia grinned proudly knowing that she had beaten Brody in a little race. Although it was only a simple game that had been nonchalantly instigated, it was surprising how Brody's father had reacted, praising her almost. Once the party was inside what seemed like a private study, Brody and his father began conversing about the journal. She zoned out for a little, figuring that she wouldn't need to speak but was merely there for show.<br/>
<br/>
She suddenly heard her name addressed and she snapped out of her distraction. ""Uh, yes."" Amelia confessed to his father. It wasn't any use lying in this predicament, since it wouldn't be of much help. ""I found it wedged between two books. The...the writing is very beautiful. The poetry I mean. It...it is yours, right sir?"" The king's expression seemed ambiguous to her. She didnt know whether he was relieved or perturbed that they had read it, or if he had lost it and he was outraged that they had read it. ""Did you forget it there sir? We apologize if we were not meant to read it. Truly."" She began getting butterflies again, hoping that they wouldn't be scolded. Even if they were soon-to-be king and queen, Amelia was still afraid of what might come if the answer was negative. What could he do to them in order to punish them? Amelia didnt want to even think about it, and she hoped that that wasn't the case. <br/>
<br/>
""I am truly sorry ser."" She apologized again, ""The writing was very...it was wonderful, in truth. I'm not usually the one to enjoy literature but...your poems really were beautiful..."" She trailed off and looked down at her lap, hoping that she could disappear. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28644,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T22:48:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055444#post1772055444,"""<font color=""darkslategrey"">No need to apologize, honestly it's quite alright and thank you for your complements, Amelia.</font>"" King Nuallan assured the girl with a bright smile. ""<font color=""darkslategrey"">Anyways I've always let Brody read my things, so why would I not let my daughter do the same?</font>"" This made Brody look up at the man in surprise. Could it be true that he really did favor Amelia for some reason? He eyed his father for a moment before looking over at Amelia. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Besides, I'm glad you found it...it...Well,</font>"" The king paused for a moment as if he was trying to find the right way to say something.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Ah, holds many found memories I have of Brody's mother. It's nice to know that it is in good hands. Besides it might be of some comfort to the both of you to know that you aren't the only ones that were put into an arranged marriage, although the marriage between Leigha and I was decided at infancy.</font>"" He gave them a smile before sitting down in his chair. ""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">You know our wedding went like yours actually. Although Leigha cried the whole time.</font>"" He chuckled at this before standing up from his seat.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">But anyway, yes Brody that journal does belong to me...I hope that you will both take care of it.</font>"" He said before giving them a grin.<br/><br/>Brody looked over at Amelia before looking at his father. He was surprised that his father seemed alright with everything. As if there was something he'd wanted to happen to them by reading that book. Whatever it was he wasn't sure of it. ""<font color=""Teal"">We will.</font>"" Brody answered before getting up. ""<font color=""Teal"">It's lunch time now I suppose we should go back home and welcome the servants.</font>"" He told his father before he looked over at Amelia.<br/><br/>The servants. Brody's eyes then widened. He just realized if they're in the house then they'd see that he and Amelia were sleeping in two different rooms.<i>Ah damn.</i>He thought before standing to bow to his father. ""<font color=""Teal"">If you'll excuse the bother of us father we will be going now. We will see you next week for dinner.</font>""<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Ah, yes of course. It was good to see the both of you I'll see you out.</font>""<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">No that's alright, I just remembered I needed to instruct the servants of something and I need to tell them before they begin. Take care father.</font>"" Brody said quickly before taking Amelia's hand and taking her out of the room with him leaving his father bewildered. He couldn't believe he didn't think about the servants realizing they'd be sleeping in separate rooms. There's no way he could tell them that they really weren't getting along that<i>well</i>. He pursed his lips as he kept Amelia close to his side as he lead her out of his former home.<br/><br/>When they got to the horses he helped Amelia up on the horse. ""<font color=""Teal"">Sorry I rushed you out...it's just the servants don't need to find out about our separate bedrooms so I need to fix things before they find out. I don't want rumors to be started, it'd be bad.</font>"" He told her in a hush tone as to where no one else could hear.<br/><br/>Brody then got onto his own horse and sped off, still keeping an eye on Amelia even though he did so."
28645,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T04:59:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056070#post1772056070,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked at King Nuallan wide-eyed. From how he had described his wife, she couldn't have told that they had been arranged just like her and Brody (She skipped most of the diary entries when reading the book because the poetry was just captivating). Thinking back to the last page of the book, she realized how ironic all of this was. Planned, in a way. Maybe she was intended to tell Brody how she felt, but ever since that night when Brody discarded her somewhat confessions like a dirty paper towel, her courage had been shot down.<br/>
<br/>
Almost suddenly, Brody pulled her out of the room and they both ran outside. Listening to Brody's words, she nodded quick enough before he mounted his horse and sped off. He obviously was in no mood for play like on the way, so Amelia mounted Stars and began speeding off to keep pace with Brody.<br/>
<br/>
They reached the mansion quicker than they had gotten to Brody's previous home. Brody was already inside cleaning his make-shift bed and the like. During that time, Amelia would make the servants sweets again, which Brody would have wanted, she guessed. As she busied herself, she felt a hand softly touch her wrist. Half-expecting it to be Brody, she looked up and saw Alonso right beside her. He smiled and bowed.<br/>
<br/>
""Are those for us?"" He chuckled, ""Did that husband of yours teach you to be too kind to us? What happened to your little princess attitude? Left it back at home?"" He pinched her cheek playfully and Amelia swatted his hand away jockingly.<br/>
<br/>
""Well I might as well. Maybe if you help I'll give you an extra."" She flicked flour onto his nose and they both laughed as they made the sweets and prepared the table. Servants filed in and saw the treats and became giddy with joy. Amelia guessed that it really was helpful that they treated the servants usually. She remembered some of her servants back at her castle often scoffing at her for no reason, in her opinion.<br/>
<br/>
Amelia leaned back on the counter as she watched the servants eat merily, keeping them away from Brody's ""remodeling"".<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28646,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T20:01:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056986#post1772056986,"Brody was happy that it seemed like none of the servants had been through the house yet. He gathered up most of his things and began to transport some into the walk in hall closet and some into his and Amelia's room. Since the servants were here now he supposed that he would have to sleep in the same bed as her. He pursed his lips at this, well hopefully that wouldn't be too bad. After all last night seemed to go fine. Although their conversation last night was a bit...personal.<br/><br/><i>I don't see you as an enemy anymore.</i>Amelia's voice sounded through his mind. He'd also wanted to say the same to her. He wanted to tell her that she wasn't too bad herself, and that he wanted to trust her but...Brody just couldn't seem to bring himself to say those words. But why? What in the world was he so afraid of? That she was deceiving him? Yes, that was what he was most afraid of. Trusting her and then her turning on him. He put the last box of his things down before staring down at it as he let the fact that he was afraid of the girl in the same house as him deceiving him sink into his mind.<br/><br/>But could it be possible that she also thought the same as he? After all she was raised up to hate him just as well so why did she have the courage to tell him what she told him last night? He pursed his lips as his thoughts just twisted back into circles. He couldn't figure it out. Then again he was never the one to be able to figure out people's intentions unless he knew them long enough. He sighed then left to go back downstairs as he finished smoothing things over. He supposed he could give her some of his trust for now, as if he was testing the waters to see if he really could trust her.<br/><br/>Instantly he heard the commotion in the kitchen and walked in. It seemed like Amelia had decided to treat the servants again. He maneuvered past a few of them and over to Amelia who was at the counter. ""<font color=""Teal"">I hope that you did not burn yourself this time like you did last time?</font>"" He asked her in a low tone once he was beside her. Of course he was teasing her lightly as he placed his arm behind her on the counter. Although he wasn't doing his for show, he was doing it sheerly because he could and because she was his wife."
28647,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T23:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057398#post1772057398,"<font color=""Purple""> The little hairs on Amelia's back stood up at the sound of Brody's hushed tone, and after that she felt his arm weave through behind her. She got confused, but didnt show it, and smiled instead while protruding her tongue out slightly. ""No, no I was careful this time."" She giggled and gazed back at the servants, ""I thought you would want me to distract them when you were moving things."" <br/>
<br/>
In her peripheral vision, she saw Alonso filling his glass of water with ice and staring at Brody oddly. <i>What is with both of them today?</i> Brody began to be more physical in a good way with her while Alonso found every moment to talk to her when Brody wasn't around. Then she felt an epiphany in her mind. Either one was jealous of the other or they both wanted to grab Amelia's attention. She looked up at Brody who was staring off into the distance. <i>Well if he's jealous, he's great at not showing it.</i> For Alonso, it seemed plain in sight. Although Amelia wasn't sure why Brody felt protective around her. He seemed guarded whenever she let some of her emotions out and yet he seemed to care a little for her. Even with people around, he didnt seem to hesitate to get close to her in the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
She looked back at Alonso. He certainly didnt seem to enjoy Brody being close to Amelia, that was plain to see if you looked at him for a good long while. He gazed at them nonchalantly and began filling his cup with tense hands. He began wiping his brow every so often and eventually left the room to use the restroom. Amelia looked down at her shoes. <i>These two are not the same people they were just moments ago.</i> She tried to wrap her brain around it, but to no avail. She decided not to stress herself out so much about it; it might be just a thing boys do when they wanted to prove themselves the alpha male, seeing as they were both tall, slender and attractive. She figured she would ask Brody about it at night when they slept in the same room together again. That much she was excited for.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Ps Alonso's an npc character :3 ))"
28648,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T00:42:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057501#post1772057501,"The boy looked down at the girl at her answer to his question. ""<font color=""Teal"">That's nice to hear. I wouldn't want your father to think that I am not keeping up my promise to him of taking care of you.</font>"" He said after she'd spoken. ""<font color=""Teal"">And thanks, surprisingly they'd not been up there earlier but that's a good thing.</font>"" He said with a sigh as he watched the servants until he felt a presence that made him uneasy.<br/><br/>Brody frowned at this and looked around before his eyes fell on Alonso. His eyes softened toward the boy and he gave him a friendly smile. Of course Brody was blind when it came to reading people. He then quickly looked away after the boy had gotten his water and left. It was strange. Why had that boy been staring at them? Who knows. Brody discarded it as nothing then went to watching the servants again. When they were all done with their treat they thanked Amelia before exiting and going back to their jobs. Of course the servants that worked in the kitchen piled back in to make lunch.<br/><br/>Usually Brody would've just motioned for Amelia to follow him but it seemed that it would be unnatural if he did so. Instead he let his arm drape around her waist as he lead her out of the kitchen and out of the dining room. ""<font color=""Teal"">I am going back up stairs to the library to read until lunch is served if you need me. Thanks again for helping me out earlier</font>."" He said to her in a casual tone that he'd use with any of his friends. Brody was of course not trying to ditch her he was just to curious about what else his father had written in his journal that he'd written when he was his age.<br/><br/>((Hehe alright. :) sorry it took me a bit to reply I just seen your response. : ) )"
28649,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:14:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057576#post1772057576,"<font color=""Purple"">Even more of Brody's body language began weirding Amelia out even more. He held her by her waits as he lead her out of the kitchen and told of his where-about a cooly. ""Alright."" She smiled, fixing her hair to occupy her racing mind, ""I'll be around the house I guess, if you need me."" Figuring she would play along the pretend-that-we-don't-dislike-each other act, she went up on her tip-toes and pecks him lightly on the cheek in case anyone was watching. Although she didnt mean for it to spark anything between them, it sent butterflies soaring around through her stomach. She smiled and left to go to a destination before he could see her going red again.<br/>
<br/>
She kept coming back to her bedroom after she roamed around for quite a while. She opened her door to find that some of Brody's things were hastily put in. She sighed and figured she would put things on tables and shelves to occupy herself. She still could not wrap her head around what had just happened. Was Brody doing all of the little coupley things because e servants were there, or because he finally let his guard down around her? He didn't seem to flinch this time, like he did at the wedding. Had he finally begun to see her in a different light, like she did? Or was he simply building up her trust just to tear her down? She sank to the bed and let her emotions run loose. When she thought she had figured Brody out, there were a thousand more questions about him that gave Amelia butterflies.<br/>
<br/>
She looked outside her window to see that the sun was high in the sky. The sky was cloudless again and everything was alive and making a thousand different noises. From the window, she could see the pond as a medium-sized blue dot and most of it's inhabitants as ant-sized. Amelia rested her head on one of the bed posts and stared admiringly at the scenery. At peace, she never realized that she had fell sound asleep.<br/>
<br/>
The sound of a tinkling bell woke her up. That meant that lunch was ready. She rubbed her eyes awake and yawned big as she got off of the bed and slowly made her way to the kitchen. On her way, she met Alonso, who gave her his signature smile.<br/>
<br/>
""We all figured that we would...let you guys eat alone. With each other."" He said in a strange tone, as if he were not a part of this ""we"".<br/>
<br/>
""Thank you, you're always the sweetest."" She smiled and curtsied.<br/>
<br/>
""Anything for you...my dear."" Before he had time to explain himself, he quickly shot off into the servant's quarters. Amelia pursed her lips, shook her head and continued off into the kitchen. She decided that she would think none of his actions and would just continue moving forward whenever possible. In the kitchen, she was greeted by a pan of duck breast salad, sweetened with plums and apricots, pork seasoned with foreign spices, and complete with home-made iced tea. The only thing she thought weird about the setting was the fact that their two plates where adjacent to each other, as opposed to being at opposite ends. She guessed that the servants assume that they normally did that, so she didnt think too much of it. She began taking things from the piles of food and nibbled at it as she waited for Brody.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28650,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:50:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057654#post1772057654,"When Amelia kissed his cheek his brows raised. What had she suddenly done that for? Oh right, someone must have been watching. His heart fluttered in his chest lightly as he made his way upstairs. Her kissing him was something he could get used to, he enjoyed the physical contact he knew that was for sure. Upon realizing this his mind pieced together that because he enjoyed her physical contact that was why his body always acted in opposite of how his unsure emotions acted.<br/><br/>He pursed his lips, he'd supposed he'd have to be careful though with too much contact. He wouldn't want there to be a misunderstanding. He'd read in a book once where a woman had misunderstood a man's casual flirting as something else and she ended up hurt. Brody didn't want that to happen to Amelia. He couldn't hurt her, or else he would'nt be keeping his promise to her father.<br/><br/>In the library Brody picked up the red leather book laid on the table where he'd placed it while he was transporting his things and began reading after he'd taken his seat. He wasn't surprised to find that he was much like his father when he spoke of how he felt of being married to someone he didn't love, or barely know. He pursed his lips as he continued to read on. He could tell his father had been very enraged at the time because of the marriage because of his hand writing.<br/><br/><i>So I thought, I would protest against the marriage by claiming I had someone I loved. I had even brought a girl to my parents and claimed that I was going to marry her instead against their wishes. In the end the girl was sent home and I was scolded by my father. The wedding date was also moved up, I suppose as my 'punishment'. -</i><br/><br/>Brody was about to turn to the next page which as he looked down the page informed him that on the next page it would tell of what happened when he and his mother met before the wedding to rehearse. The boy raised his brows at this as he tried to drown out the sound of the bell. He kind of felt sorry for his father, it was like he had to experience the most dreaded thing of his life twice.<br/><br/>Silently Brody marked his spot in the book before standing from his seat and heading down stairs for lunch. When he got there he found that Amelia was already there eating. His mouth watered at the sight of the food and then he was surprised that they'd set the plates so close to each other. Although he didn't mind it. He sat down in front of his plate and began to take what he wanted of the food it all looked so good. ""<font color=""Teal"">Tell me, how much of my father's journal did you read?</font>"" He asked her curiously, as to start a small conversation with her."
28651,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:01:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057673#post1772057673,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia lifted her head up as Brody entered the room and asked his question. ""Not much."" She said after she swallowed her food, ""I only read the poems, towards the end of the book, so I guess the pages where it had the poems...Is there a problem?"" She barely took any bites when she was alone, until Brody arrived. Her appetite was found and she began eating her plate of food in full-sized bites. Whether it was the loneliness that kept her appetite or that she figured Brody would want to physically eat with her, she couldn't tell. Inner household, she was raised to wait for all of the people at the table before even touching her food. Although thinking hard about it, she would have chosen the second reason to explain.<br/>
<br/>
She noticed Brody didn't seem that awkward about them eating closer to each other. Did he actually accept her as not a threat anymore? That made Amelia make a small smile to herself. It felt nice knowing that she didnt have to eat with a stranger anymore, especially if that stranger was her husband. That was all she could ask for.</font>"
28652,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:20:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057701#post1772057701,"Brody glanced over at her as he ate. He wondered how long she'd been sitting before he'd come down stairs. It didn't seem like she'd been waiting too long considering her plate was still a good bit full. ""<font color=""Teal"">No, I was just wondering.</font>"" He said before growing quite and eating a small bit more of his food before speaking again. ""<font color=""Teal"">My father, brought in some girl and tried to go against his parents wishes of him marrying my mother. It seemed like he was punished by having the wedding date moved up</font>."" For some reason, even though he knew how horrible the situation was, he found it amusing that his father would do such a thing.<br/><br/>It was probably because he did not think his father would go that far to try to prevent the marriage between him and Brody's mother. Although besides that he knew how his father felt. Silently he then thought of how his mother had felt the same, actually she felt worse. She hated his father deeply so much to the point where she thought of running away and becoming a servant in another country. He knew this because he'd read his mother's journal a million times over after she'd died.<br/><br/>For some reason Brody found his eyes falling onto Amelia. He wondered to himself if she'd also felt like his mother had about their marriage."
28653,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:38:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057742#post1772057742,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at him. ""Oh."" She said, giggling to herself, ""That's kind of funny."" She realized that Brody and Amelia didnt do much to prevent the wedding, rather they somewhat accepted their fates. Although the alternatives weren't that great for her. if not Brody, she would have been paired off with some stuck-up, rich lord that cared for her body moreso than what she had to say. She wondered if Brody tried to escape from the marriage. She figured it wouldn't be good to ask; she thought he would take that the wrong way. ""It's weird. Reading the pages towards the end, your father wrote a lot of love poems. They were really beautiful, and all about your mother."" She wondered if that was supposed to mean anything. The journal, reading Brody's father's life story. Was there a moral to the story? Amelia didnt want to guess too soon. ""Interesting how passionate hate could turn into the complete opposite so easily."" She chanced at saying that, and to avoid Brody's gaze at her, she looked down at her plate and busied herself with eating.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28654,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T03:15:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057826#post1772057826,"As Brody listened he agreed with the girl. It was interesting how the two's relationship had changed. It actually confused him how by being together the two ended up falling for each other. Although it was later on in the marriage when they'd realized they loved each other. ""<font color=""Teal"">Yes it is something that is not only interesting but perplexing as well</font>."" And he really doubted he'd ever understand it. Unless somehow he'd come to love Amelia.<br/><br/>Upon thinking that thought he placed a bite of food in his mouth and continued to stare over at Amelia. What if he did ever come to love Amelia? What would happen then? Well, of course he supposed they'd become happy and get along better. He nearly blushed as he imagined himself with the girl wrapped up in his arms. His heart fluttered but it dropped as he began to pick at his lunch. He doubted it would happen. But why did that feel like such a bad thing to him?<br/><br/>When he finished up his lunch he finished up his drink as well before wiping his mouth off. ""<font color=""teal"">Was your parents' marriage arranged?</font>."" He asked her, he figured he'd talk to her a bit longer since they hadn't really talked all that much since they'd been there."
28655,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T03:35:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057855#post1772057855,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked at Brody again and thought a little before answering. ""In a way, yes."" She said while pushing her food around her plate with her fork, ""My mother had to choose between several princes and I guess she liked my father the best."" That notion always made her mind murky. If she chose him, why cheat on him? It wasn't like he was a bad person either. ""When they first met, my father gave her a bouquet of what was apparently a hundred roses and gave her a compliment for each one."" She added. Amelia never understood why she wanted to cheat on him. To get out of the somewhat-arranged marriage? To traumatize her only child? Where Brody's parents loved each other, Amelia's were the opposite. Her mother was always the superior and it seemed that her father was just too nice. Whether she married for the money or the fact that she could make him do whatever she wanted, Amelia wouldn't know. She snapped out of her thought process when she realized that Brody was still there. <i>Should I tell him about the scandal with my mom?</i> It seemed somewhat fair seeing that Brody talked about his deceased mother. The only thing Amelia feared was her mother finding out, and hurting her.<br/>
<br/>
She took in a deep breath and looked back at Brody, who seemed to wait a while for her next addition to the conversation. ""My mother cheated on my father with one of the butlers from my home, and I witnessed it."" She said in a hushed tone, hoping that no one other than Brody would hear.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28656,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T03:52:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057887#post1772057887,"Brody was a little surprised to hear that her mother and father had, in a way, also when through an arranged marriage. Although at least she had her pick. It sounded like she made a good choice too. Amelia's father seemed like a nice guy who'd do anything for his wife, just like his father would do for his mother. For some reason Brody noticed that Amelia seemed lost in thought. He wondered what she was thinking about or if she was hiding something from him.<br/><br/>When she'd looked back up at him to speak he was figuring that she was about to end the conversation but she didn't. Instead she told him something private, so secret that he guessed only she knew about considering no one else knew. (If it wasn't only Amelia who knew, Brody knew the whole country would've found out about such a scandal.) Why was she telling him something so private? She...she really was putting all her trust in him wasn't she? And yet he was only putting half of his into her. Suddenly he wondered if she was lying? But why in the world would she lie over something like that? Surely she wouldn't ruin her own mother. No, she had to be telling the truth.<br/><br/>His brows raised and then they came together as his lips formed a frown. ""<font color=""Teal"">I see...</font>"" He wondered if it was hard for her to live with something like that. He knew that if his mother had done that to his father, he himself would be devastated and wonder what would make her do that. ""<font color=""Teal"">When...did you witness it?</font>"" He asked her cautiously. Of course he had already made the decision not to tell anyone of this. He was a great secret keeper, and him being reserved helps enforce that trait too. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ah, you don't have to answer that if you don't want to.</font>"""
28657,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T04:15:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057949#post1772057949,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia tried her best not to burst into tears. She had let out an almost life-long secret to someone who she barely knows as a person. Why had that decision of telling him go through so easily? As if it were second nature to her? As if she really <i>did</i> trust him fully? She almost didnt hear Brody's response during her inner panicking. ""Oh, uh, no it's alright."" She laughed softly, ""I think when I was ten it happened."" She could remember the even as if it happened a moment ago. <br/>
<br/>
""I had lost a toy, or something, and I was looking for her. I found father and he said she might be up in the bedroom because she had gone down with a cold. He said that she did not want any visitors, but I guess I didn't understand that. I-I went up to their room and I heard...voices. Two voices. A-and I thought she was in pain so I barged in and...and they...they were there."" She looked at a spot on the table, as if the memories were playing there. Her foot began to shake violently under the table as she told her story. ""They...they both saw me and be-began fighting and yelling, saying they should have went somewhere else, a-and they didnt lock the door. All of that. My mother came...came up to me and...she...she pulled me aside into the bathroom and she...she slap-slapped me."" Tears began to well up in her eyes but Amelia did her best not to make her voice shaky as she finished telling her story, ""She blamed me for...for all of it. She-she told me if I...told...told anyone, she would...she would punish me, but...worse."" A single tear fell and splashed to the dinner table. She even remembered seeing her father after, asking if her mother was okay and that he hoped that everything he did was good enough for her. After that, the tears began to flow out of her eyes like waterfalls and her natural reaction was to clutch Brody and cry into his shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
She couldn't care less if he felt uncomfortable at that point; any human being could have saw how much pain was released after telling that story. As the weight of the big secret was lifted slightly, guilt replaced it, making her tears seem never-ending. ""P-p-please...please don't tell anyone."" She almost whimpered as she said into his shoulder, clutching him tight.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28658,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T04:36:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057996#post1772057996,"It wasn't until she began stuttering and he noticed how her composure was changing did he realize that what she must have went through traumatized her. He felt guilty for asking her, he felt even more guilty for doubting she was telling the truth about such a thing that seemed to cause her such pain. Although in the back of his mind he was also utterly astounded at how much she put her trust in him. So all she'd said the previous night was the truth, she did think of him in a different way. He pursed his lips then went to reach out a comforting had to her but she'd beat him to it.<br/><br/>She was already latched onto him. And he let her. He wondered how should he comfort her? What would be the best way to ease this girl's pain? His body then reacted on it's own as if it knew what to do. He adjusted it's seat so it was facing towards her and he moved her seat towards his before wrapping his arms around her and letting her head rest on his shoulder. ""<font color=""Teal"">I won't tell. You have my word, that I will not tell a soul.</font>"" He said to her softly before he began to hear the doors opening and closing. The servants were coming to collect their plates.<br/><br/>Brody stood and took Amelia with him, of course he wasn't going to let anyone see her like this. It would make them too curious. Brody lead Amelia out of the room with her close to him and he heard a boy's voice. Alonso. The boy who was Amelia's friend. ""What's wrong with Amelia?"" He asked. He sounded concerned and when Brody turned he was slightly surprised at the boy's facial expression.<br/><br/>He'd never seen someone so concerned over a friend. ""<font color=""Teal"">She's not feeling well. I'm taking her upstairs, she'll be fine. I'll take care of her.</font>"" He said as to assure the boy that he would take care of his friend from child hood. Although Brody was confused as to why the boys eyes seemed to hold an tense emotion in them. Whatever  the case Brody ushered Amelia out of the kitchen and upstairs to their room where there was a less likely chance they would run into servants.<br/><br/>Brody took the girl over to the bed and then sat her down on her side, before sitting beside her with his arm still around her. ""<font color=""teal"">I'm sorry you had to go through that.</font>"" He said now that they were alone. ""<font color=""teal"">...And that your mother had blamed you for that...</font>"" He said softly as he hugged her against him a little tighter. Honestly he really couldn't believe her mother. It was not her child's fault. The one who was at fault was her. He kind of felt sorry for Amelia's father, but most of all he felt bad for Amelia. Her mother had been so cruel to her. It had to be hard for her to live with that."
28659,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T04:58:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058049#post1772058049,"<font color=""Purple"">For at least ten minutes, Amelia couldn't pin point what was going on. She felt herself being lead out, muffled conversation, more walking and eventually being put on their bed. She thought she heard Brody apologizing for her mother being so cruel, but Amelia was busy panicking that she responded in soft sobs and clutching his hand so that he wouldn't leave her like this. She knew she had to trust him, seeing as she told him her big secret. So why had she started panicking? After keeping this secret for six years, to finally let it all out turned out to be a major toll on her emotions. She knew for those six years that she would be punished if she told, and now that she did tell someone, all she could do was wait for the fire to ignite.<br/>
<br/>
She wrapped his arms around herself closer and tighter. The tension they once had between them had seemed to disappear altogether for just that moment, when all Amelia wanted was to be protected in someone's arms until the world felt straight to her again. It seemed like an eternity until her tears began to dry out and her sibs turned into nothing. She slowly untensed every muscle used to clench Brody against her until she lay there with her arms clasped against his arms that held her. She took several deep breaths before her breathing became normal again and she could eventually speak without sobbing.<br/>
<br/>
""Th-Thank you."" She rubbed his arms with her thumb to further calm herself, ""For not leaving me here. And...promising not to tell."" She continued to lay there, not even thinking of moving. All she wanted to do was lay there for the rest of the day, but Brody probably didnt want that. It was only the afternoon anyway. Even so, Amelia felt drained of energy so she continued to lay in the bed, with Brody's arms still around her. She could only hope that he wouldn't let her go. Not just yet.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28660,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T05:15:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058075#post1772058075,"When she'd finally calmed down Brody felt relief wash over him. During that time when she'd been crying he'd found himself also panicking of what he should do for her just to get her to stop crying. He looked down at her when she began to speak and let out a sigh at her thanks. She didn't really have to thank him. It was his duty after all as her husband. Even though his feelings for her were now becoming undecided at the moment he pushed them aside so he could comfort her. ""<font color=""Teal"">You're welcome, it was not a problem.</font>"" He said to her as he shifted on the bed next to her.<br/><br/>As they laid there the bed became more comfortable and he found himself pulling the girl closer to him before resting his chin on top of her head. ""<font color=""Teal"">Are you...alright now?</font>"" He asked her as he then shifted to look down at her. He moved his hand to her chin and tilted her head up towards him so he could see her facial expression. Her face was tear streaked and her eyes were red rimmed. She looked so tired. With out thinking he ran his thumb over her cheeks as if trying to make the streaks that were left behind by her tears go away.<br/><br/>He knew she really wasn't alright at the moment but he hoped she would be soon. He couldn't have everyone making a big fuss. That would be bad. ""<font color=""Teal"">If you're tired, I can stay here with you?</font>"" He asked her another question. When he was younger and after his mother had died, he'd confessed his sadness to a servant and he would not let her leave his side for hours. It was because he didn't want to be alone and he guessed that in this case Amelia didn't want to be alone at this point in time either."
28661,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T11:00:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058297#post1772058297,"<font color=""Purple"">She sniffled as she felt his hand softly grab her chin and lift it up so that their eyes met. Even with her vision blurred from tears, she could still see the heavy concern in Brody's eyes. She nodded a few times as he rubbed her cheeks softly to wipe away the tears that stained them. She shifted so her head rested on his chest, listening to his heart beat to lull her. His concern, the way he cared for her, she eventually felt that things would be right in the world, and nothing bad would happen to either of them. She wrapped his arms around him tighter slightly and tucked her knees in. Yes, everything felt right...right in his arms.<br/>
<br/>
She shifted her eyes to where she heard Brody's voice. In a way she was surprised that he asked if he should leave or not, but she was more than happy that it didnt feel like he would be leaving. ""Y-yes, yes please."" She softly nestled her head deeper into his chest, ""Thank you, so much."" Her voice became softer as her eyelids began to get heavy. Sleep would take her any minute now, and she felt a thousand times better than what she would have felt if she had to deal with all of this alone. Her chest didnt feel so heavy now, and in a way, she didnt feel guilty for telling Brody. She would have told someone eventually. If it wasn't him, who else would have cared for her as much as he did.<br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">""I-Im happy you're still here.""</font> She whispered so softly, she doubted Brody could hear her. Even if Brody asked to repeat what she said, she was already deep in the pits of slumber.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28662,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T19:19:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058768#post1772058768,"Brody didn't respond to her after she spoke to him. He figured he'd let her rest for now and not keep her awake any longer than he needed to. Although he wasn't to tired he tried to close his own eyes and as he did he thought he heard Amelia whisper something, what he didn't know. He was going to ask her but when he looked down to see that she was already asleep he didn't say a word. While she slept he let out a sigh as he moved his hand up her back to curl her hair around his finger but he stopped when he realized what he was doing.<br/><br/>Is it really okay for him to be doing that? He thought it over then resumed playing with the girl's hair. He figured it would be alright. Besides it occupied him for some reason. As he laid there he eventually stopped playing with the girl's hair and turned on his side as he cradled her in his arms. She was so warm that he felt no need to pull the covers over them. Soon with out realizing it he'd drifted off to sleep. He'd supposed it was his earlier lack of sleep that caused him to become tired. When Brody awoke again it was to the sound of the soft tapping on their door.<br/><br/>Brody sat up but stopped when he'd realized he had a sleeping girl in his arms. His cheeks flamed red as he slowly and gently shifted so he could come untwined with the girl. He laid Amelia down in her spot gently before going to get the door. When he opened it he saw a middle aged women, one of their servants. ""<font color=""Teal"">Is something wrong?</font>"" Brody asked through the half opened door.<br/><br/>""Oh no, it's just we were worried. You didn't come down for Amelia, and Alonso had said she was not feeling well. Is...the princess okay?"" She asked worriedly and Brody gave the woman a soft smile.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">She's alright. She's sleeping right now. I'm sorry we didn't come down for dinner. We were asleep. Although if you could, please reheat dinner. We'll be down shortly.</font>"" He reassured her.<br/><br/>The woman then nodded and smiled and went to do as he told her. After she left Brody shut the door then sighed. That was close. Just as long as no one over heard their conversation it'd be alright. Silently Brody made his way back over to the bed and to Amelia. Of course now since he'd gotten sleep and the controversy was over he felt flustered about how he'd held the girl. It made his heart race and him feel the need to continue to hold her against him. He blushed harder as he tried to gain control over his emotions. He took a deep breath and then laid back down beside Amelia.<br/><br/>It would be a minute before dinner was reheated. ""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia?</font>"" Brody called to the red haired girl as he shook her gently. ""<font color=""teal"">Do you want to eat dinner?</font>"""
28663,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T20:30:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058848#post1772058848,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia began to stir when she heard Brody's voice speak up. She felt his hand on her as he gently jolted her to wake her up. She moaned from being waked up and stretched her back. As she yawned she instinctively touched his arm gently. She looked up at him and nodded with a tired smile. She laid her head back on the pillow and rested her eyes again. The time before she went to sleep seemed like a faraway memory to her, until she had realized what she had done. She opened her eyes wide and clutched Brody's arm. She felt all of her previous emotions flood back and all she could do was curl up in a fetal position and held Brody close to her.<br/>
<br/>
Just then she knew that she had been slowly falling for Brody. It surprised her that he was still there after she had woken up, instead of leaving after she fell asleep. The deep concern that nestled in his eyes, the way he touched her gently and held her close. The way he was now was someone that had been hiding inside introverted barriers, and jumping the leap of trust made those barriers break. She looked into his eyes again, placed her hadn't softly on his cheek and rubbed it with her thumb softly. Soon after that, a bell rang, signaling that dinner was ready. She rubbed her eyes again and slowly peeled herself off of the bed. She fixed her clothes and straightened out her hair. She figured it'd be too much effort to go and change into different clothes; shell change into sleep wear after they finished dinner. She looked back at Brody and smiled. ""Ready?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28664,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T23:01:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059008#post1772059008,"Brody was glad to hear that she was going to dinner with him. He wouldn't want everyone else to have to worry over her. He watched her as she tried to awake from her sleep. Before going wide eyed when she clutched his arm. His brows furrowed as she held on to him and he held her to her, rubbing her back gently until she decided to look up at him. Her eyes still looked a little red but not too noticeable. Brody grew still when she touched him but his heart was pounding in his chest. Suddenly he felt the need to kiss her, but the bell rang and Amelia got out of bed.<br/><br/>The boy let out a soft sigh as if happy the bell had saved him from doing what his instincts wanted him to. He didn't want her to think that he liked her that much. He couldn't lead her on. Suddenly he felt unsure of himself. What if he did like her that much? His brow furrowed and he got out of the bed while Amelia straightened her hair and clothes out. When she was done he looked over at her and nearly blushed when she smiled at him. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ah, yeah. Lets go</font>."" He said to her as he contemplated over his own feelings for the girl.<br/><br/>Brody then opened the door and followed her out of the room. Downstairs he was surprised to find that two of the servants were talking and when they saw both of them they smiled at them. ""I hope you're feeling well princess. Enjoy your meal."" They said quickly before leaving the two of them to eat alone. At the table for them in the same spots they were that evening there was two bowls of lobster bisque and fruits and a salad on the table for them. Brody held out the chair for Amelia and then when she was seated he took his own and began to eat."
28665,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T23:39:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059069#post1772059069,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia went down into the kitchen with Brody following closely behind. Two servants were in the way, but quickly left when they said they hoped she felt well. <i>Did Alonso send them or something?</i> She thought little of it and went into the kitchen. Lovely-smelling food awaited them. Amelia dipped her head slightly and smiled When Brody pulled out her seat for her. They both began eating in silence, neither one knowing what to say after experiencing Amelia's episode. She desperately wanted to say something. She wanted to tell him how happy she was because he never left her side. She wanted to tell him that maybe this arranged marriage was not so bad, and that she had began to fall for him slowly and that she hoped he would too eventually, with a little time. <br/>
<br/>
But instead she could only muster up a ""Thank you, for...for not leaving me. Even when I fell asleep."" She ate her bisque in spoon-fulls, hoping that she would buy enough time to think of other things to say. ""I-Im not saying I'm not grateful, really I am, but why did you? I thought you only cared for me human level...not anything closer than that.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28666,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T00:58:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059192#post1772059192,"Body was taking a spoon full of his dinner into his mouth when he heard Amelia speak. It seemed she'd thought that he'd leave her after she went to sleep. He would've but he did say that he'd stay with her and he wasn't going to lie to her like that. He had no reason to He glanced over at her before looking back down at his food. Although they were back on her when she spoke again. Why did he really stay with her? It wasn't because he didn't want to lie to her but because...he knew how it felt to be alone. He knew how it felt to be alone with no one there to comfort you. Of course it was partially his own fault, but he wasn't going to leave Amelia when she needed him. But why not?<br/><br/>It was obvious that he cared for her, even just a little. And by his need of physical contact he did like her. Also there was what happened before they came down to dinner. He'd wanted to kiss her. But why? ""<font color=""Teal"">I...In all honestly, Amelia, I'm not sure...I keep telling myself that I stayed with you because I didn't want you to be alone because I know how it feels to be in that condition and no one there to comfort me...but I don't think that that's the true reason why I stayed...</font>"" He said to her as if he were thinking out loud.<br/><br/>He looked as if he were trying to figure out a puzzle that he couldn't solve. It puzzled him that he couldn't figure out what was wrong with him. Did he like her, like her? He glanced over at her then looked back at his food as he took another bite. Possibly...He pursed her lips. Could that really be it ? Could he really like her like that? He wasn't sure, but for now he knew that he accepted her and that he didn't look at her like an enemy any more but as a friend. And maybe a little more than a friend."
28667,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T01:18:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059233#post1772059233,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia tilted her head slightly as she listened to Brody. She lifted her head at the last part. She desperately wanted to shake him and ask why he stayed, why he cared, all of it. She had an urge to take his face and kiss him, if she figured out what his reason was. But she knew she couldn't do that. One false move, and their relationship would be back to square one. There was simply nothing she could do except sit and finish her food, which she did, hoping that that would calm the butterfly storm raging inside her stomach.<br/>
<br/>
She looked back up at him to notice that he was in deep thought. He looked deeply muddled in his thoughts and she didnt feel right disturbing him. But she had to break the silence eventually. ""So...why do you think you...stayed."" This time she did not avert her eyes. Whatever may come, she would face it head-on. No problem can be solved by running away, and whether Brody would equate the feelings that she had for him or not, she would have to be brave and trust herself that their moment of closeness was not just sheer luck.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28668,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T01:53:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059291#post1772059291,"His eyes stared into his bisque for some time before he began to eat again, and nearly finish his food. He was about done when Amelia spoke again. He wondered why she was so persistent in wondering why he'd stayed with her. The boy looked over at her with curiosity then his mind began reeling. How should he explain this to her? He looked away from her as he, for the first time in a long time, did not turn his head away so Amelia could not see him blush. He let her see his reddening cheeks and he looked back over at her.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">I...</font>""He paused and pursed his lips. How should he say it? It took him a few seconds but he found the words. ""<font color=""teal"">I think I stayed because, I actually do really care about you...not in a human level of care but I mean, actually care for you...</font>"" His words were getting mixed up again and the reserved boy was having trouble expressing himself. ""a<font color=""teal"">s in...a way I would care for someone...more than..</font>"" He stopped he couldn't get the last words out because he was feeling himself becoming flustered and unsure. ""<font color=""teal"">Well, I want to say more than a friend but...I don't know...I am unsure of how deep my feelings really are for right now..</font>."" He answered her hoping he'd made some sense. It was strange to tell someone is own feelings, he hadn't done that sense he was young. Now that he'd told her he looked over at her, shyly of course, as if he really had just confessed to her.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Does that answer your question?</font>"" He asked her as he wondered if it really was alright for him to tell her that. He hoped that now he told her that his feelings of what he thought was attachment to her would not change into something else that was something other than likeness toward her."
28669,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:34:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059367#post1772059367,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked into the boys eyes in almost awe. He had pretty much reiterated her feelings, but in more nervous and shy tones. For that moment, their eyes never broke away from each other, and they looked at each other face to face from what seemed like an eternity. Both of their faces were tinged with beet-red, but neither of them seemed to care. At that moment, Amelia wanted to kiss him as passionately as she ever could. But, of course, she didnt.<br/>
<br/>
She gave him a soft and small smile. ""Yes, it does."" She didnt feel the need to press him any more. Judging by how he reacted to her recent question, she knew that she had almost gone too far, and she could not risk anything now or ever. Amelia looked down to see that she had pretty much finished her bisque, and so did Brody. She stood up from her chair and began cleaning up her utensils and plate. ""I'm...I'm gonna get changed for bed. I-I'll see you soon I guess."" She smiled at him again and casually went to clean her dishes off before leaving them in the sink. She figured she would give Brody time to cool off like she needed to, so she could at least occupy her time by changing and of the like.<br/>
<br/>
Out of the kitchen, she saw a couple of servants wandering around, waiting to be of use in the kitchen. She told them that her husband was almost done and that they were both getting ready for bed. They nodded and went right to work as Amelia went on her way to the walk-in closet. A maid had just finished clearing out the hamper. She bowed and exited the room with the pile of dirty clothes. Silently, Amelia slipped off her current wear into dark blue yoga pants and a loose shirt. She glanced at herself in the mirror and touched her cheeks. Burning to the touch they were. She sighed as she tossed her dirty clothes into the empty hamper and left the closet. <br/>
<br/>
She didnt know what to expect when Brody would come to the bedroom. Would it be like last night or how it was a few minutes ago? She desperately wanted him to hold her again, just like he did before, but she couldn't expect much. She didnt even know why she craved his attention so much, but she did, and there was nothing she could do about it. She slipped into the comfortable bed and laid on her side, hoping that Brody would come soon. <i>Brody...</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28670,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T03:24:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059450#post1772059450,"When she gave him an answer he looked away from her with red cheeks. He was glad that it answered her question but he still felt vulnerable now that his feelings were out in the open. He knew he could trust her though, and that made him feel more at ease. After she excused herself he let out the breath he didn't know he was holding. And soon his cheeks returned back to their normal pale color. He felt strange now that he'd gotten that out but he couldn't decide if he felt good about it or not. Although he could tell that Amelia was glad he'd told her, but what for?<br/><br/>He pursed his lips then got up from his seat just as the servants came in to get his dishes. ""<font color=""Teal"">Thank you.</font>"" Brody said, his kindness coming out as he spoke before leaving them alone in the kitchen to do their work. Since Amelia was getting ready for bed he figured he'd take a quick bath before going to bed himself even though the nap he had earlier did his lack of sleep justice. Slowly he walked up the stairs and down the hallway to the walk in closet where he would get some clothes.<br/><br/>After his bath he was feeling rather warm, he guessed it was because of dinner and the warm water that had made him feel over heated, so he decided to leave his shirt unbuttoned with out thinking too much of it as he walked out of the bathroom. Before going back into their room he grabbed his father's journal and made up his mind to read some before going to sleep. Silently he walked the hallways and then walked into the bed room to find Amelia already in bed. He wondered if he would disturb her if he kept the lamp light on. He would ask.<br/><br/>Brody got into the bed next to Amelia after closing the door to the bed room behind him. As he'd previously done he kept some space between them, even though he found himself wanting to be closer. It was dark in the room until Brody turned the light on his bedside table on. ""<font color=""teal"">Will this light bother you?</font>"" He asked Amelia as he positioned himself back against the headboard of the bed."
28671,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T12:40:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060074#post1772060074,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia blinked as she felt the glare of the light in the bedroom. She turned over to find Brody seated, shirt unbuttoned, with the journal in hand. <i>Why had he done that?</i> She doubted it was to seduce her in any way, seeing as he thought she was doing so when she put on one of the night gowns against her will. <i>Well, dinner was kind of warm.</i> He noticed that the ends of his hair were slightly wet, so she assumed that he took a bath of some sort. She realized that she never took a shower after dinner. <i>Eh, it's not like one less shower will do much.</i> She always had a natural smell that always smelled good for an odd reason, which was why she rarely used perfumes except for special occasions.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, no it won't bother me."" She smiled up at him, ""Goodnight."" She said before turning over and closing her eyes again. Enough had happened today, so she might as well start getting some sleep tonight. She wrapped herself in the blankets more and sunk her head into the pillow deeper. She slowed her breathing so that it was merely a calm and soothing sound, and eventually she had drifted off into the soft clouds of dream land.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((ps your drawing is done :D))"
28672,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T00:58:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060716#post1772060716,"After realizing that his shirt was too open and he was now in front of Amelia he pulled it together a little. Yet, he still had yet to realize that by leaving his shirt open he was almost implying that he could be trying to seduce her like he'd thought she had tried to do him. He looked over at her as she turned over and went to go to sleep. ""<font color=""Teal"">Good night</font>."" He replied before opening his book and focusing his attention towards it's pages. It wasn't until he was halfway through did he cool down and end up buttoning his shirt up most of the way.<br/><br/>After that he felt he should go to bed, but as he went to close the book something fell out of it. He picked up the laminated paper and flipped it over to see it was a picture of his mother when she was younger. His brows raised as he'd never seen a picture of his mother in her younger years when she was his age. She looked the same but there was a youthfulness about her, it kind of reminded him of Amelia. He blushed as he glanced over at the red haired girl before looking down at the picture of his mother. He then placed it back into the book and closed it. He sat the journal on the night stand and turned off the light.<br/><br/>As he laid down he thought that since Amelia knew of his mother he'd show her the picture tomorrow. If there was one thing people instantly often found out about Brody is that he was a total mama's boy. Brody shuffled under the sheets and ended up turning towards Amelia. He didn't particularly like facing the wall when he was in bed anyway. Soon he fell asleep and dreaming of nothing but black bliss.<br/><br/>Brody didn't wake up until the next morning with the sun hitting his face, it was hot. Too hot. When he opened his eyes he squinted and found out the reason why it was too hot. It was because he was out of his side of the bed and over on Amelia's side with his arm draped over her. Once he realized what he was doing he slowly unwrapped his arm from around her and rolled back over onto his side of the bed. His cheeks were flaming red as he hoped that she'd not known about him holding her to him.<br/><br/>(( : D going to look :D ))"
28673,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T01:32:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060811#post1772060811,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia dreamed of riding Stars on an endless green meadow with a sunset that looked like an explosion. She speeded forward neverendingly to an unknown destination. A grey shadow began closing in on her and as it came close, she saw that it was Brody on his steed. He winked playfully and urged his horse faster. They raced head-to-head to a finish line that would never come on an endless meadow. A light laughter escaped Amelia's lips and suddenly she felt like a kid again. Innocent, playful and happy, she was in bliss just riding with Brody to destination nowhere. A few moments later they began slowing to a stop and they both dismounted. Hand-in-hand they walked a few feet away from their horses and laid down in the meadow. Amelia laid her head across Brody's chest as they watched the sun slowly set below the horizon. ""You know what?"" Brody sighed, ""I think marrying you was the best choice of my life.""<br/>
<br/>
""I could say just the same."" Amelia smiled up at him. He cupped her cheek with a soft hand and brought her face closer to him. They looked into each other's eyes for what seemed like forever. Their lips were inches way, centimeters, millimeters...<br/>
<br/>
She woke up slowly from her dream after some shuffling and movement from the bed. She opened her eyes slightly to find that Brody had moved his arm away from her and began wriggling to his side of the bed. <i>Was he...cuddling me?!</i> Her face began to redden so she nonchalantly shifted herself to face the wall. It's not like she objected to his arms around him, but by his nature it seemed so odd for him to do that when she didnt need him to. She began hugging the blanket as a shy smile escaped her mouth. <i>We...he has his arms around me.</i> She yawned and checked the digital clock on the bedside table. 7:45. She yawned and went back to sleep. It wasn't time to wake yet, in her opinion.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28674,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T19:53:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061571#post1772061571,"Brody was an early bird. Plus since he'd caught up on his sleep he figured it was now time to get up even though breakfast probably wasn't ready yet. Which was fine since he could wait. As he went to leave the room he glanced over at Amelia to see that she was still in the bed, and she looked like she was sleeping. He hoped she was. He pursed his lips as he tried to shake off the earlier mishap from when he'd got out of bed and exited the room. The servants were already up and about cleaning as he wandered to the walk in hall closet where their clothes were. When he opened the closet he found the maids sorting out their clothes and putting them up neatly. ""Good morning prince Brody."" They each chimed before giving him a smile, one walked over to him and smiled brightly.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind me asking, is it true that you and princess Amelia will be having an heir soon?"" She asked him softly, before adding. ""I didn't think it true so I'd figured I would get the truth from you.""<br/><br/>At the question Brody's lips pursed and his cheeks turned pink. Who was telling everyone that they were going to be having an heir soon? He looked down at the maid confused, and before his body could react in sync with his emotions he gain composure and smiled at the middle aged woman. ""<font color=""Teal"">No, no. Whoever told you must be mistaken, Amelia and I are not to have an heir.</font>"" By the news the woman seemed a bit saddened but glad to know the truth.<br/><br/>""I see, I knew it could not be true because you have just settled in."" She gave a small giggle then patted his arm, ""Breakfast is being prepared so be sure to bring your appetite with you."" She said before shuffling back to her previous task.<br/><br/>After Brody got his attire for the day he went to go change in the bathroom. Just who in the world was spreading such rumors about them? Honestly they had just gotten married but a couple of days ago and they're already expecting them to have a child. Good grief. He then sighed and looked at himself in the mirror before leaving and going down stairs."
28675,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T22:28:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061700#post1772061700,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia woke up slowly and peacefully. She yawned and stretched like a cat before unraveling herself from the covers. Looking to her right she noticed that Brody wasn't there. She guessed that he was already out and about. Stretching one more time, she got out and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She undresses, turned on cool water and stepped in for a long shower. After cleansing herself from slumber, she felt ready to take on today. She wiped the fogged glass so that she could see her face so she could out her hair up in a tight, wet bun. She rolled up her sleeping clothes and dropped them in the hamper. Wrapping a towel around herself she stepped out of the bathroom, out of the bedroom and into the hallway. Finding the walk-in closet, she found a couple of maids taking out the dirty clothes and putting clean ones on racks and hangers. They excused themselves as they exited the closet so that the princess could change without anyone watching. She chose to wear a white frilled shirt with a blue pleated skirt that went an inch above her knees. Discarding the towel, she exited the closet and made her way downstairs.<br/>
<br/>
In the kitchen, the cooks were busy cleaning their work station and setting their plates and cutlery. Brody was there before her so she smiled and bid him good morning. She sat down next to him and began taking food from assorted plates of eggs, ham, bacon, cheese and fresh fruit. She took a bit of each and began working her way to emptying the plate. ""How did you sleep,"" Amelia noticed that the cooks were still here. She figured they expected some sort of pet names between them. She sighed softly to herself, ""Sweetheart?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28676,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T23:24:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061750#post1772061750,"Since Brody had gotten there first he'd been met with breakfast. Although it wasn't too soon after that Amelia had made it to the kitchen so he too was just filling up his plate. He glanced over at her and gave her a good morning then continued to assort his plate with foods until it was full. As he began to eat he was surprised by Amelia's question because it reminded him of what had happened earlier that moment. His cheeks nearly began to heat up as he looked over at her, and they did once he heard the words sweetheart leave her lips. ""<font color=""Teal"">Ah...</font>"" He stuttered before clearing his throat and looking away from her.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Yes I did sleep...well...What about you?</font>"" He asked her once he'd realized she'd called him sweetheart because some of the servants were still around. This fact calmed him and allowed him to be able to look over at her as he began to take small bites of his food. As he did he remembered what the servant had asked him this morning about Amelia. ""<font color=""teal"">Ah, by the way...</font>"" He began as he moved over closer to her so she could  hear him. ""<font color=""teal"">One of the maids had heard a rumor that we were supposedly having an heir soon. She asked me about it this morning. It old her that we weren't. </font>"" Brody then leaned back to his seat before taking a drink of his water. ""<font color=""teal"">What happened to the saying ""aren't you a little young for that?"" ?</font>"" He asked her in a bored tone. He felt a little pressured of the matter but he supposed as long as he assured those who have been wrongly informed that they had not an heir the subject would die down."
28677,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T02:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062016#post1772062016,"<font color=""Purple"">""Pretty good too."" She smiled and went back to her food. She decided not to mention the arm-around-her fiasco. If anything, she didnt want her to know about it at all. She looked up after Brody spoke again. ""What?! Well that's absurd!"" She didnt know why she was so shocked. Then again she didnt want to be pressured into the whole baby-making process. She averted her eyes and opened them why. <i>Wait a minute...what if...that maid I talked to...</i> She remembered talking to the red-haired old maid and out of anxiousness she hinted at something like that. <i>Oh no...</i> She shook her head at that. It couldn't possibly be that. ""I guess they really want their grand kids."" She made a choking sound at that, ""We're too young for that!"" She sighed, ""I guess they expect a lot from us now that were married."" She cleaned up her things and stood up, ""I...I think I'm gonna go outside if you need me."" She smiled, curtsied and left the room. <br/>
<br/>
She went out to the pond again, the place growing to be her favorite. She smoothed out her skirt, laid down and looked up at the clouds, getting lost in her thoughts once again.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28678,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T02:51:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062039#post1772062039,"Brody inwardly let out a sigh when she said she slept well, it meant that maybe she didn't know about him cuddling her earlier that morning. He wasn't too surprised that the girl had been surprised by his words though. He was glad that she felt the same way that he did about it. He wouldn't know what he would've done if she felt the opposite way. He would've probably locked himself inside the library. Although...He looked up at her as she curtsied to him before leaving, it seemed she needed some alone time to her self. After she left his mind continued off from his previous chain of thought. Although, if she had felt that way a part of him...his eyes widened as they trailed after the girls figure as she left. What in the world was he thinking. His thoughts were completely and utterly absurd. He blushed at his manner of thoughts and ate the rest of his breakfast.<br/><br/>Unknowingly to Brody Alonso snuck out after Amelia when he'd seen her leave the kitchen. He'd heard the roomers about her and Brody and was worried that they'd been true. When he found her at the pond the boy looked down at her. ""Amelia..."" He said as not to startle her. ""I heard that ...you and Brody are expecting an heir is that true?"" He asked her softly, there was disappointment clearly written on his face."
28679,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T03:32:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062079#post1772062079,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at the voice talking to her. It was Alonso. She blushed and smiled up at him. ""Oh no, no no."" She laughed and scratched her head, ""No, it's just a rumor. I guess people want an heir already."" <br/>
<br/>
He looked at her nervously and sat down beside her. ""You sure this isnt true, right? You guys aren't...doing anything anytime soon?"" His eyes were filled with such fear that Amelia didnt understand why. It did not concern him at all, she didnt understand why he was getting so defensive.<br/>
<br/>
""Alonso, are you okay?"" She sat up and looked at him oddly, ""What's gotten into you?!""<br/>
<br/>
""I just...you can't..."" He averted his eyes from hers and clenched his fists. She couldn't understand why he was getting so frustrated. After some time he looked back at her. ""If I hadn't gone to a different country I would have stopped you from marrying him.""<br/>
<br/>
Amelia was taken aback. ""W-Why?! What do you have against him?!""<br/>
<br/>
""Nothing! I just...I just hoped you and I...might end up...together."" He relaxed his hands and let out a big sigh.<br/>
<br/>
Amelia looked at him with a gaping mouth. She knew that he was dropping hints but she didnt know he wanted to be with her. She looked away from him and started picking the grass to buy herself some time for her thoughts. A few days ago she would have said yes. But now...she didnt know what she wanted. Alonso was a childhood friend, but Brody...there was something about him that she had slowly fallen for. Something...she just couldn't figure it out. Not yet at least...<br/>
<br/>
""I-Im sorry Alonso, I...I don't think I feel the same way anymore..."" She finally said to him. She looked back up at him as he started muttering and cursing under his breath. He gave her a sad smile, bowed his head and left without a word. She looked down at the pond and sighed. <i>I damn hope I made the right choice...</i><br/>
</font>"
28680,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T03:52:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062093#post1772062093,"Brody had finished the last of his breakfast when the servants came in to take up the empty plates on the table. As usual they flashed smiles at Brody as they cleaned things up as he exited the kitchen. He decided, since he was bored he might go for a ride. It was time he'd gotten back in practice anyway considering Amelia had beaten him in a playful race yesterday when he went to visit his father.<br/><br/>The boy stepped outside and surprisingly found that it was still a little cool outside but he knew soon it'd be getting warmer. He dreaded the heat, but yet he didn't prefer the cold either. He liked warm temperatures where it was just right. Not too hot not too cold. Silently he walked down to the horse stables, he could still she Amelia down at the pond by herself. He wondered if she'd want to join him, she did seem too like riding an aweful lot.<br/><br/>Soon Brody found himself only steps away from the girl. He noted how much of a lighter red her hair seemed to be in the sunlight. Almost a pale rose color. Brody cleared his throat then spoke. ""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia...</font>"" He said to her as he stepped up beside her. ""<font color=""teal"">Would you like to go riding with me?</font>"""
28681,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T04:02:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062108#post1772062108,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia heard a voice clearing and she thought it was Alonso coming back again. She looked up and to her relief it was Brody. She let out a sigh and smiled up at him. ""Of course."" She smiled up at him, ""Id love to."" She began walking up to the stables with Brody close behind. In no time at all, they reached the stables with their horses in adjacent stalls. She went up to her Stars and started tacking her quickly and leading her out. When leaving, Stars nipped at Brody's horse before they left. ""Stars!"" She flicked the mare's nose while she snorted at Amelia. She figured the two horses got to know each seeing as they didnt have much else to do. She giggled at that.<br/>
<br/>
Once out, Amelia mounted her horse and waited for Brody. It was a wonderful day, as it was the previous day and the day before. It always seemed so perfect here. No doubt her father chose a wonderful spot suitable for both of them. ""Come on, slow poke!"" She teased before pulling on Stars' reins, causing the horse to rear and whinny.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28682,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T05:00:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062172#post1772062172,"When Stars nipped at Gray Brody seemed the simularites between the relationship of the two horses and his with Amelia. In the way that the two horses were still getting used to each other. Gray eyed Stars wearily before snorting and Brody who only patted his back. ""<font color=""Teal"">It's alright boy.</font>"" He said as he saddled the horse with ease before getting on his horse. He then looked up at Amelia when she spoke to him. The corner of his lip twitched, he wondered if she was teasing him for not being able to win their race.<br/><br/>Brody made Gray trot up next to Stars and as he did he stood, and leaned over to place a playful ghost kiss against Amelia's cheek before motioning Gray to run like he'd never ran before. ""<font color=""teal"">Come on, slow poke!</font>"" He called to her as he shot her a playful grin before directing Gray to run off into the woods. The woods was once his domain when it came to riding horses but since the wedding and everything previous had taken up his mind he hadn't been riding in the woods as much, nor did he have friends to race with since he shunned them all. Well not all of them, but most of them that did ride with him.<br/><br/>Maybe that's why he was being so playful today was because he had someone to ride with. Plus it was like a challenge to him to try and beat Amelia at a race again. And it'd been a long while since he'd had a challenge."
28683,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T14:57:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062537#post1772062537,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia didn't even have time to raise her eyebrows when Brody came up to ghost-kiss her cheek; he had already shot off into the woods. She kicked Stars and urged her into the direction of the woods with great speed. She wasn't used to riding in the woods; she was more of an open fields kind of rider. It was all the more reason to challenge herself in the unfamiliar terrain. Stars dodged and ran over every obstacle with ease while maintaining a race-horse speed. Soon enough, Brody was plain in sight. Slowly advancing, Amelia reached out her hand and messed up his hair playfully. When he looked she stuck her tongue out and advanced forward. Both animals were equally agile, Amelia could comment, but it didnt seem that Brody had ridden his steed as much as Amelia did her mare. Stars snorted at the steed as she urged herself forward.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Lets see if we can confuse them.</i> She thought to herself as she kicked Stars with her heel. The mare snorted and advanced forward. Amelia scanned the road as quickly as she could. She saw a path going to the right. She didnt know where it would lead but she shrugged at it anyway and urged Stars forward. The path came up quicker and quicker that she almost forgot to pull her reins to the right. When she did, Stars sharply turned into the path. Amelia laughed a victory laugh loud enough so Brody could hear. <br/>
<br/>
She felt her horse begin to slow into a trot. Tilting her head, Amelia tapped Stars' neck and looked up. The terrain had become rocky, something they were both not used to. Looking behind, she saw that Brody had started to close in on her quickly. Tapping or kicking Stars didnt seem to make her get back to her original fast speed. She huffed and blew a hair out of her eye as she looked back to watch Brody fly by her any minute to accept victory.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28684,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T18:17:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062854#post1772062854,"When Amelia had once again caught up to him he practically glared when she came by him and messed up his hair. He grimaced at the show of her tongue and then urge Gray to go faster. Although it seemed it would be a good bit before he'd be able to catch up. Which was fine, the longer Gray ran the faster he'd get so it shouldn't take them too long to out run them. Luckily he could still see Amelia up ahead in case she tried anything he'd know.<br/><br/>The boy smirked when he saw her horse sharply turn on the path to the right. He'd knew she'd do that but her laugh made his smirk fade. He knew she wouldn't be laughing like that for too long. As he turned Gray to the right he noticed that Amelia wasn't going as fast as she had been before. His brows furrowed in confusion and slowed Gray down until Brody reached Amelia's side. Gray snorted as he caught his breath and Brody looked over Amelia. ""<font color=""Teal"">Is something wrong with Stars?</font>"" He asked her confused, hoping that she wasn't just trying to trick her. They were just going over rocky terrain. ""<font color=""teal"">Or is there a reason why you slowed down?</font>""<br/><br/>Usually he would'nt have just stopped like this, he would've went by if it was any of his other friends but he didn't think it'd be right if he did so considering Amelia's sudden slow down. He was too worried that there was something wrong with her, or maybe her horse."
28685,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T20:13:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062985#post1772062985,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at him and shook her head. ""No we're alright, just...Stars hasn't been on rocky terrain at all."" She admitted, shrugging. ""Guess you win this time."" She smiled at him playfully, clicked at Stars as they both advanced at a trot. She noticed how Brody's steed stepped over the rocks with absolute ease, and Stars was jealous it seemed, seeing as she began to snort more often. The path began to slope up and soon enough they began climbing up at a slow, but leisurely pace.<br/>
<br/>
After some time they had gotten to the top of the hill. It opened up to a clearing. Amelia lead Stars to the clearing to find that it ended abruptly not five feet before them. She pulled on her horse's reins and dismounted. Glancing at the edge, she walked her horse back and tied her reins to a nearby tree. Amelia crept up towards the edge to find that it overlooked the entire property. She couldn't help but let out a gasp in awe as her eyes drank in the view. The mansion was right in the center, with the stables, servants' quarters and pond what seemed like inches away. From the view, she could see that there was more to the property than they had previously explored; not only was there more land, but there was a path that lead to what looked like a bay, with a little dock and sailboat nearby.<br/>
<br/>
""It's so...wow."" She said to herself before she sat down and inhaled the view. She had found a new place where she could collect her thoughts every now and then, if Stars could get her stamina up for such feats.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28686,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T20:41:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063004#post1772063004,"Brody raised his brows then let his lips curve into a small smile. It seemed that he had at least one advantage over her but he wasn't going to use it against her. He was fair when it came to racing. ""<font color=""Teal"">No, it's not fair since Stars is inexperienced.</font>"" He answered her as he looked down at the horse. He laughed when it began to snort and Brody patted Gray on the back as he snorted also, but his snort was more out of amusement than frustration.<br/><br/>When they came to the clearing Brody also halted Gray as Amelia had done Stars. It seemed they'd found a part of land that they had yet to explore. The veiw was utterly amazing. Their parents really had made a good decision in putting them here. There was so much that they could do with the land. He got off his horse and looked around more until his eyes fell on a bay. Water. His eyes lit up as he looked over in the direction of the bay. He loved the water, perhaps they would go for a swim later,  or at least he would. He definitely would.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Yeah.</font>"" He said in response to her words. ""<font color=""teal"">I think after lunch I will go check out the bay.</font>"" Brody informed her as he tied up Gray before going to take a seat next to Amelia who was taking in the view. As he looked over at her he once again found himself staring longer than he should. In fear she'd think him weird he looked away from her quickly. ""<font color=""teal"">Would you come with me?</font>"""
28687,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T21:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063054#post1772063054,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at Brody as he sat down next to her. She smiled up at him. ""Yeah. I'd love to."" She let out a small giggle out of contentment. She looked back at the view and they both stood in silence from the view. She leaned back to get more comfortable, but in the process accidentally brushed Brody's fingers with hers. She blushed, looked down and apologized softly. She moved her hand shyly away from his and looked out on the view again.<br/>
<br/>
Every now and then she would look back at Brody. What if she did really think like she did when Alonso discreetly asked her to be with him. She wondered how he was now, after she rejected him. <i>Maybe...I could learn to like him...like his father did his mother.</i> Without her noticing her hand slipped just inches near his, but not touching. For an odd reason, she didn't feel like moving it again. If anything, Brody probably had conflicting thoughts about her while she pretty much felt the same way. <i>I just wish I knew what you thought of me now...</i><br/>
</font>"
28688,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T21:47:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063071#post1772063071,"Brody's fingers twitched slightly when he felt hers brush against him but he didn't tense or bat an eye. He was not repulsed either. Actually he felt quite fine with it. He looked over at her when her heard her apologize and seen the blush on her cheeks. It was nearly the shade of her hair but more of a lighter color. She was somewhat attractive when she blushed like that. Plus it made him feel giddy that she was blushing because of him, which was strange.<br/><br/>Amelia was being so quite it made Brody wonder what she was thinking about. He always liked to inquire of peoples thoughts but for some reason he couldn't bring himself to ask of hers. He looked over at her and it seemed she was in deep thought. He looked away and back at the view and let his hands slip a little to support his weight better. As he did he felt his hand brush against Amelia's but he didn't move away, instead he felt himself moving his last two fingers and interlocking them with Amelia's fingers.<br/><br/>Of course the action made his cheeks heat up but he said nothing until he noticed the sun rising higher into the sky. It was nearing noon but that didn't bother him. The last thing on his mind at that moment was lunch."
28689,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T21:55:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063077#post1772063077,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia opened her eyes wide when she felt Brody interlocking his fingers with hers. She looked at their hands to ensure that that was actually happening. She smiled up at him, despite her stained cheeks. She looked back at the view and moved her hand closer to his without any slight thought or hesitation to it. It seemed like forever that they sat their in calm and serene silence.<br/>
<br/>
The sound of their horses snorting and Amelia's stomach rumbling woke her out of her trance. She looked down to see that their fingers had still been interlocked. She blinked to notice that the sun had risen high. <i>Noon, probably.</i> ""We should probably get down there, before we waste the day away."" She smiled at him, stood up and slowly let go of his fingers. She went to Stars and patted her nose before untying her reins, moving her onto the path and climbing up on her. She pulled on the horse's reins and waited for Brody to come so they could descend the hill.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28690,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T22:16:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063091#post1772063091,"Brody was lost in his thoughts until Amelia brought him out of them. He looked over at her as she stood up and let go of his fingers. He felt a little disapointed for some reason, as if he didn't want to let go of her just yet. ""<font color=""teal"">Alright..</font>""  His lips pursed as he pondered over that feeling before standing up as well and going to untie Gray. The horse nudged him and Brody patted his head before climbing onto the horse with ease. He tapped Gray lightly on this side and urged him forward onto the path.<br/><br/>As they went down the hill Brody took his time, seeing as he wanted to keep pace with Amelia. Once as they were going down he could've swore that Gray snorted at Stars. He hoped that it wasn't like that, he didn't want their horses snapping at each other. When they'd finally made it down the hill and they were off the rocky terrain Brody looked over at Amelia once more with a challenging stare. He felt that he was going to challenge her until he beat her once and for all. Fairly. Brody kicked off Gray and clicked at him, signaling him to run like he'd never ran before. Then suddenly Gray ran faster, faster than what he had been.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">You've been holding back on me!</font>"" Brody said to his horse as they speed through the forest with ease. ""<font color=""teal"">What were you doing that for? Don't tell me you're mad because I haven't rode you in so long!</font>"" He protested as the horse snorted at him before picking up speed. Brody then looked behind him for a moment to see if Amelia was keeping up with them before having to look forward when Gray jumped over a branch in the forest as they rode back toward the stables which were quickly coming into veiw."
28691,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T22:54:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063122#post1772063122,"<font color=""Purple"">The climb down wasn't as tiring for Stars, it seemed, because now she could go down the terrain much easier. Once down to level, easy terrain, Amelia caught Brody's challenging glance before he shot off. She gasped softly and kicked Stars forward. Gaining speed, she couldn't seem to match her speed with his. It's as if Gray had eaten something that gave him great speed. She trailed behind him and no matter how much she urged Stars, Amelia couldn't seem to get beside him. Once out of the forest, she moved out so they would have space. She tucked her body in to try to gain more speed, but to no avail. The stable came up quick and soon enough the race was over. Amelia narrowed her eyes at Brody and hung her head low, admitting defeat.<br/>
<br/>
They both dismounted and lead their horses back into their stalls. The horses snorted and whinnied at each other as they went their separate ways. The two said their goodbyes and exited the stable to go back into the mansion. They were both in exceptional moods and the maids who greeted them saw that. They bowed a good afternoon to them as they came into the kitchen to await their lunch; home-made sushi with watermelon-feta cheese salad. Amelia bowed her head as Brody pulled her seat out for her. They each took mounds and mounds of food as they had been tired out from their ride.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28692,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T23:10:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063143#post1772063143,"The food looked delicious. More than delicious. It wasn't until he'd laid eyes on it did he realize how hungry he was. After getting what he'd wanted for his plate he immediately began to eat, being sure to mind his manners as he did so. He was in a good mood because he'd finally been able to beat Amelia, although it was Gray's fault. But he'd never say that, he wasn't one to make up excuses. As he ate he felt his energy being restored which was good because he'd planned to check out the bay later. Upon thinking that he felt as if he was forgetting something, something that he was meant to do.<br/><br/>Then it came back to him. The picture of his mother he'd found last night of his mother, he'd been meaning to show it to Amelia. After he took a sip of his water he looked over at Amelia. ""<font color=""Teal"">When we get done eating I want you to come up stairs with me, I have something I want to show you.</font>"" He said to her before going back to eat the rest of his food, which was most of his salad and three other peices of sushi.<br/><br/><br/>((You made me want sushi<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/867eb74a72ac04abfcd7de77991c7625.gif"" title=""Drool""/>))"
28693,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T23:18:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063150#post1772063150,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia ate until she felt her belly expand. Soon enough there was only a little of each plate left. She looked up at Brody when he spoke. She nodded and smiled as she wiped her mouth and went back to eating. <i>What could he possibly want to show me?</i> She began to slow her eating. Did he want to prove those rumors about them having a child true or something, and he wants to show her his...she almost forgot to swallow at that thought. <i>No...That probably isn't it, since he denied it completely in the morning. So what is it...?</i> She began finishing and cleaning up while she waited for Brody to finish. Once they were both done, Brody lead her up to the bedroom.<br/>
<br/>
She began to tense up as she wondered what he could possibly be showing her, then untensed as he reached for the notebook. <i>He really did love his mother, it seems.</i> He began flipping through the pages as she stretched her legs after having them stiff after riding. She crossed her legs and leaned over slightly to see what Brody wanted to show her.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Lol I literally had it like 20 minutes ago<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/9d1817f37a7e878bf424c5636d5ee508.gif"" title=""Boogie""/>))"
28694,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T00:21:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063232#post1772063232,"Brody was flipping through the pages until he caught a glimpse of the picture of his mother. He stopped and flipped back a few pages until he found the picture. He took it out and then sat the book down on the might stand before sitting down next to Amelia on the bed. ""<font color=""Teal"">This is my mother when she was about our age.</font>"" He said with a hint of pride in his voice as he handed her the picture of his mother. It was a truth that he did love his mother dearly. She was the person he'd looked up to most as a child. Of course people found that strange because he wasn't that much of a daddy's boy but he didn't care. His mother was his favorite.<br/><br/>His father had often said it was because they were alike, and thus they could get a long better since Corliss had never gotten along with Brody's father when she was younger. ""<font color=""teal"">I wish you could've met her. She would've loved to have you as a daughter in law since she wasn't able to have any girls of her own.</font>"" After she had Brody her child bearing days were over, or so said the doctor that his mother had wrote about in her journal. He remained silent before laying back on the bed. He looked at the ceiling before letting his eyes trail back onto Amelia.<br/><br/>Without hesitation he reached out and took a strand of her long hair between his fingers absent mindedly. It seemed he'd taken a liking to playing with her hair, which was strange since he never found women's hair that interesting until now.<br/><br/>(<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/b950da24517a63cbca21747f63f19ab9.gif"" title=""Suprised""/>not fairrrrraaahhh)"
28695,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T00:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063263#post1772063263,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia took the picture delicately. The way Brody spoke about his mother, she figured that anything of her would be a treasure and therefore should be handled with care. It was an old picture, taken with a polaroid or something old-aged. It was strange, his mother and Amelia looked oddly alike, face-shape and all. ""She's beautiful."" She commented while looking at the picture up and down, ""I would have loved to meet her."" When Brody began playing with her hair, she also started to wonder why he had even showed her this in the first place. Did he really begin to take a liking to her now? It's not like him touching her bothered at all. In fact, it made her calm in a way.<br/>
<br/>
She gave Brody back the picture and lied down on the bed. It wasn't until now that she realized how exhausting riding was, especially on uneven terrain. Brody's soft fingers on her hair somewhat calmed her and they laid there for a while. ""I really wish I could have met her."" Amelia broke the silence, ""The way you talk about her...she sounds wonderful."" <i>Better than my mother most likely.</i> She looked back at where Brody placed the picture and without thinking began looking at Brody. She began playing with his hair slightly, noticing the resemblances in Brody and his mother. They also looked almost alike, if you looked hard enough, which in a way fascinated Amelia.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Sowwi<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/8e3ce79e990b6afefc0817b5261852b1.gif"" title=""XP""/>))"
28696,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T01:17:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063398#post1772063398,"Brody looked over at Amelia after placing the picture back into the book where it was, he has a photographic memory so he knew which page it was on, then paid back on the bed. ""S<font color=""Teal"">he was. You should hear my father speak of her. He'd tell you every single thing about her down to the little details if you'd give him the chance.</font>"" He said with a small laugh before growing quite when she began to play with his hair. The feeling was strange, but it was nice to feel her fingers in his hair. How Brody was beginning to feel about the girl confused him, why was he so suddenly falling for her? Maybe it was because ever since he'd gotten past the fact that they were enemies at one time he found it easier to get along with her.<br/><br/>Besides even if an alternate world where they had not been put into an arranged marriage, he would've found her attractive if he'd not known who she was. He actually probably would've pursued her...kind of like he was now. Although, at least he wouldn't have to worry about too much competition since they were married. His eyes glanced over at the girl to find her looking at him, and his cheeks nearly heated up but for some reason they didn't.<br/><br/>The boy sat up on his side as he faced Amelia before he felt his body moving on it's own once more. He wanted to kiss her again. He knew he did because he'd felt like that before. Brody cupped the girl's cheek with her free hand before hovering over her. He didn't know if she'd be angry with him or not but if she was he could just apologize later. Just as his lips went to meet hers a knock at the door came. Brody thought of ignoring it but instead he pulled away and went to answer the door.<br/><br/>It was one of the maids telling them that dinner would be a bit later that night because they would have to go out to the market. ""<font color=""teal"">That'll be fine.</font>"" Brody said before dismissing the maid and closing the door behind him. Just as he did he realized that he'd just been attempting to kiss Amelia. The boy shyly walked back over to the bed before looking down at Amelia. ""<font color=""teal"">I think...I will rest for a while.</font>"" Brody said before kicking off his shoes and getting on the bed. ""<font color=""teal"">Will you be leaving?</font>"" He asked her curiously as he looked over at her.<br/><br/>(haha, it's fine. :) )"
28697,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T01:49:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063471#post1772063471,"<font color=""Purple"">Brody began to look at Amelia and for a while they looked into each other's eyes. Suddenly his hands cupped her cheeks and they began to pull her in.The heat between them could be felt inches away and they both knew what they wanted at that moment. She closed her eyes and just as her lips met his, someone knocked at the door. He pulled away and went to answer the door. She leaned back on the bed as her body temperature began to lower. <i>Did that...actually just happen?</i> She touched her face to make sure that she hadnt been dreaming again. When that was over she looked back at Brody who returned to the bed. She shook her head at his question ""No, uh, I think I'll rest too. Riding makes me exhausted."" She slid off her shoes before she stretched again to wriggle into the covers.<br/>
<br/>
She faced the wall and contemplated what had just happened. The boy had been giving her so many mixed signals over the past few days that she didnt know what he thought of her. All she knew was that he didnt hate her and that he had tried to...kiss her. She rolled so that she was facing the ceiling. <i>That...wasn't an accident. He wanted to kiss me.</i> In her peripheral vision, she saw Brody had also seemed lost in his thoughts. She sighed softly to herself and looked at Brody's still figure. ""You...you forgot something."" She told him softly before sitting herself up, moving closer to Brody and softly placing her lips on his. It lasted for longer than a minute, but less than a moment. Before their burning cheeks melted their lips off, she pulled away, smiled at him and turned to face the other way.<br/>
<br/>
She smiled to herself as she curled into a ball and hugged the covers she had in her arms. If anything, that kiss felt more real and more affectionate than their wedding kiss, and this time she wasn't left gagging, only smiling to herself.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28698,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T02:21:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063537#post1772063537,"Brody was replaying what had only happen a few moments ago in his head as he laid in the bed next to Amelia who'd just gotten under the covers. He pursed his lips. What should he do now? It felt a little strange now but he was to shy to even make a move like that again. Brody wasn't one to put himself out there that often. And just as he was about to work up the courage to roll over and get the girl's attention himself he heard her speak. He looked over at her confused at first but when she moved closer to him and kissed him softly he felt his body heat up.<br/><br/>For the first time he enjoyed kissing the red haired girl. When she pulled away he wanted more but he'd figured for right now, he shouldn't. Only because he was tired. He licked his lips then looked over at the girl once more. She looked small under the covers. Slowly he moved over towards her side and slipped his arm around her waist under the covers and pulled her to him before closing his eyes. He supposed that his feelings were clear now, he did like her more than just a friend.<br/><br/>The boy remained asleep for only but two hours or so before he woke up with a headache. He supposed he had one because since he'd taken a nap, his body had too much sleep. He went to move as he woke up but when he opened his eyes he seen Amelia was still in his arms. Being careful not to wake her, he slowly moved his arm out from around her before slipping out of bed and leaving the room to find something for his headache. He guessed that a glass of water and an aspirin from the kitchen would be fine."
28699,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T02:44:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063566#post1772063566,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia tensed slightly when she felt Brody pulling her in closer. She untensed as soon as she felt his body wrapped around his. It felt so right, being in his arms, that she fell asleep almost instantly. She began to dream about their ride through the forest, like nostalgia for so,etching that happened a few hours ago.<br/>
<br/>
She woke up slowly and stretched. She rolled over but to her surprise, Brody had already left. She slowly unwrapped herself from the covers, yawned and went on a search for him. After a game of a thousand doors, she found him in the kitchen with a glass of water and a few pills. She tilted her head and, guessing that from the way he furrowed his brows and wrinkled his forehead, he had a head ache. She went up to him and began rubbing his temples softly, but with pessure. It felt instinctive to do such, and she didnt care whether he objected or not. He father had always done that when she complained of a head ache, and each time he did it, it worked. She gave him a small smile, went up on her tip-toes and kisses his forehead softly. She didnt know at what point their relationship was on, but she could tell that they were at a comfort zone more deeper than previously, so she didnt hesitate too much when touching him every now and then, as long as it was soft and subtle. She took an apple from the fruit bowl and was about to inquire about the maids when she realized that they came in earlier to tell them they would go to the market to make them dinner, which meant that Brody and Amelia had the whole house to themselves again.<br/>
<br/>
She realized that they had forgotten to go to the bay after their ride due to their exhaustion. ""We should go to the bay now."" She sounded like a small child going on her first trip, but she didnt care. It had been a while since Amelia went swimming anywhere and the fact that they had a bay to themselves was wonderful. She finished her apple and tossed it in the trash bin. ""I'm gonna change into a bathing suit and you can after, if you want."" She gave him a smile and trotted up the stairs to the walk-in closet.<br/>
<br/>
She located the swim-wear in a drawer towards the end of the closet. All of her swim suits were little bikinis which was fine with her, until she realized that she would be going with Brody. They hadnt seen each other naked, much less in wear that showed off skin, except for that one time that Amelia had no other choice but to wear a gown that showed some skin. She pursed her lips and picked out a red bikini with thick fabric. She quickly took her clothes off, slipped the swim wear on and put her original clothes over it while tossing her bra and underwear in the hamper. She left the walk-in closet to find that Brody was already waiting to change as well. ""The bathing suits are in the back. I'll be downstairs."" She smiled up at him and went into the hallway to wait for him.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28700,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T03:36:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063646#post1772063646,"The mentioning of the bay reminded him of his excitement to go there. His excitement of going to the place cleared the grogginess from the rest of his body while the pain killers and Amelia's past massaging of his temples chased his headache away. ""<font color=""Teal"">It sounds like a good idea.</font>"" He answered her at her suggestion. ""<font color=""teal"">Okay, I'll be up in a minute.</font>"" When she left to go up stairs he finished off his glass of water and placed the dish in the sink. He waited down stairs for a few more minutes before deciding to go up.<br/><br/>When he reached the door he was about to knock when Amelia opened the door. He looked at her confused at first seeing as she was still in her regular clothes but then realized she has her bathing suit on under. He wondered which one she picked out. ""<font color=""teal"">Alright.</font>"" He said before going into the room and shutting the door behind him. When he was inside he went to the back of the closet in the drawers where he guessed she was talking about considering it looked like it was the only place they could be. He opened the first drawer, Amelia's drawer, it was full of bikinis. Small bikinis. Instantly the boy imagined her in one of them and thus causing him to blush. Although he hoped she chose one with more fabric or else...Well he wasn't quite sure what would happen but he guessed he'd shy away from her.<br/><br/>Only because he would want to be blushing the whole time. He shut the drawer and then went to the second one where he found swim trunks. He chose the teal and gray ones on the bottom before shutting the draw and getting dressed. Brody put his pants and boxers into the hamper after slipping on the trunks. He left his button up shirt on though. As he exited he grabbed two towels since he didn't see any in Amelia's hands.<br/><br/>When he exited he went off to find Amelia, and when he found her he draped a towel over her shoulder. ""<font color=""teal"">Ready to go?</font>"" He asked before leading the way out of the back door that was in the kitchen. It was warmer now than it was before when they were out earlier, which was a good thing. That meant that it was perfect swimming weather. As they walked down past the servants quarters and then the stalls and out to the trail in the woods that would eventually lead them to the bay Brody walked close to Amelia, and at one point he cautiously took her hand. ""<font color=""teal"">I seen you had a nice selection of bikinis.</font>"" He said suddenly as he recalled all of them."
28701,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T22:22:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064556#post1772064556,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia shifted the towel that was draped over he shoulder so that it wouldn't fall off. She followed Brody out through the back door of the kitchen. They followed a path that went through the woods that would eventually take them to the bay. She felt his fingers wrap around hers and on cue she wriggled her fingers in with his so their fingers held each other snuggly. When he mentioned the assortment of bikinis she went wide-eyed and averted her blushing face. ""Uh, yeah."" She said softly, ""I think my mother must have ordered some of them."" Her mother always talked about how she needed to glorify her hour-glass figure so her mother always bought her the tightest or most sensual clothes she could find. As a child, Amelia never grew into them; she enjoyed clothes that made <i>her</i> comfortable, and not the person who was looking at her. <br/>
<br/>
After they got out of the forest, the bay was in clear view, the light of the water reflecting in their eyes. She saw the sail boat tied to the dock; a small boat that could fit at most four people with the sails and equipment packed inside. From the dock, they could see land far away and the forest to their left and right. It was a nice little place, although it went unnoticed unless one went to the high hill in the forest to see the entire property. As they walked to the dock, Amelia swiftly slipped off her clothes, hung them on one of the dock poles, kicked off her shoes, ran to the edge of the dock and dived into the water. The water was cold, but felt refreshing after jumping in. It awoken all of her senses and sent shivers done her spine. After that, she began swimming a little farther out. ""What are you waiting for?!"" She called out as she splashed water with her feet in his direction playfully.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28702,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T22:45:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064570#post1772064570,"Luckily for Brody Amelia had chosen one of the more covering bathing suits that her mother had ordered. But even so his stare still lingered on her form as she went onto the dock before diving into the water. He noted that her bathing suit nearly matched the color of her hair and it suited her well. He unbuttoned his shirt then grinned when she asked what he was waiting for. In the water Brody was quite mischievous. Like a shark he would lie in wait for his prey and attack them when least expected. ""<font color=""Teal"">I'm coming, I'm coming.</font>"" He said as he shrugged off his shirt and slipped his shoes off before going down to the dock.<br/><br/>He dived in like Amelia had but it was more of a lazy dive. The boy marveled at the feel of the water against his skin. It'd been way too long since he'd swam. He swam down into the depths of the water until he came under Amelia, he pulled her down underneath with him before pulling away and swimming away from her to the top of the water so he could catch a breath. He laughed when his head was above water and he swam towards the deeper end.""<font color=""teal"">Sorry Princess I had to.</font>"" He said in a playful tone before floating out on his back."
28703,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T22:57:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064586#post1772064586,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia saw Brody dive in after her, but didnt come up right away. She began treading water waiting for him to come up, until she felt something pulling her underneath. She let out a yelp until the thing released her. She came out to see Brody also up and laughing. She narrowed her eyes at him and splashed him playfully before beginning to swim around and near him. It had been so long since she had swam, much less a bay, and the feeling was exhuberating. She felt like a kid again when she went to the beach with her father on hot summer days. All that could be heard from the water was splashing and laughing, the sound of young adults being teenagers again. <br/>
<br/>
Swimming around, Amelia had forgotten that she was living independently with a husband, and that Brody was that husband that she had hated only days ago. The bay had given them a sense of youth again and, had she not known Brody, she would have thought she was swimming around and having fun with a good friend or a boy she liked, which could have been the case in this situation. <br/>
<br/>
Soon enough, Amelia felt tired out and she began making her way back to the dock. She climbed up the ledge and began taking long breaths. She noticed Brody was still out in the water, which was fine with her. She guessed he would figure out that she got tired and would maybe join her eventually. She wrung out her her and started to lay on the dock, glancing at the agile, swimming Brody. He seemed to enjoy going out to the bay as much as she did, and that seemed to bring what relationship they had, closer.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28704,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T23:49:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064665#post1772064665,"Being in the water was more fun that he'd remembered. He sighed as he got tired, he wished it wasn't so much of a work out though. Once again Brody floated on his back a bit before turning over and swimming back to the dock where Amelia was. She looked like she was tired considering she was laying down. When he reached the dock he lifted himself onto it beside Amelia and pushed back his hair away from his face.<br/><br/>When he looked down at her he quickly looked away to prevent himself from blushing the shade of her bathing suit. Even if it did look good on her. His eyes glanced over at her again to take in her figure, which only until now did he notice was in the shape of an hour glass. He was confused how he'd not noticed this before but seeing as her clothes didn't cling to her he guessed he wouldn't have. ""<font color=""Teal"">That bathing suit looks nice on you.</font>"" He said suddenly as  his eyes trailed up to her face. He hoped she wouldn't think of him as a pervert for saying so. Even if she did he wouldn't really care. She was his wife and he could look at her all he wanted to, it wasn't a crime. But for some reason it felt like it.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was because it was her he was seeing in such a bathing suit and he felt ashamed for looking at her with such wanting eyes."
28705,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T00:01:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064684#post1772064684,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia out her hand to her eyes like a visor to look up at Brody who began to stare at her. She looked away shyly and smiled. She felt like a little girl again, with her first crush. She bit her lower lip to conceal her tinged cheeks before looking back at Brody. ""You're bathing suit looks quite nice on you too."" She responded, fully meaning it. Maybe it was because he was topless, but seeing him emerge from the bay made his muscles flex and contract, making him more attractive than she could have noticed before. <br/>
<br/>
She rolled over to face him so that she could softly play with his wet hair, drying out little dark brown strands piece by piece. She moved close to him so that their bodies barely touched. She laid her head on the spot where the shoulder and the pectoral muscle met. She didnt feel afraid to be close to him anymore, and she might as well now, now that they had mutual positive feelings for each other. She put some of her arm on his stomach softly before gazing out at the clear water. Unlike the pond, the bay was almost vacant of animals, and all that could be heard was the soft murmur of the waters splashing against the dock and receding back into the open water. She could have wished for nothing more in that point in time.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28706,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T01:20:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066214#post1772066214,"His brows rose at her complement. Did she really mean it? It seemed she did. ""<font color=""Teal"">Thanks</font>."" He said, although his bathing suit wasn't really that much of anything great. He hardly doubted he looked anything special in it anyway. Brody sighed as she played with his hair. He found himself becoming relaxed as she did so. Although when she came closer he become more aware of her and blushed at the feel of her skin against his. She was warm, a lot warmer than he'd expect her to be but it was probably because he was still a bit damp that she felt so warm to him.<br/><br/>His arm curled up around her shoulders and his hand went to her hair as they layed there. It would definitely be a good sleeping spot but for the moment he was wide awake. Brody looked down at Amelia and looked over her features for a moment before shifting and sitting up. “<font color=""teal"">I’m going in for a little bit longer.</font>” He said as he brushed a few strands of hair away from her face before standing. As he did he looked down at her then at the water, and then back at her again before squatting down and picking her up in his arms. It could be clear what his intentions were then, to take her in with him.<br/><br/>Without giving the girl a chance to protest he ran off the deck with the girl in his arms and fell into the water. Of course it was cruel for him to do this but he couldn’t resist. As he surfaced the water with her with him he let out a laugh. “<font color=""teal"">Sorry but I couldn’t resist</font>.” He said with a mischievous grin. Of course he was willing to take whatever punishment she gave him right then."
28707,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T01:57:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066270#post1772066270,"<font color=""Purple"">They relaxed there for a while, and for a moment Amelia almost fell asleep. She heard murmur words to her but she felt lazy to respond so all she did was give a soft grunt as she lied down. She saw him stand up, she guessed to swim more. Even so, she was not left alone for long. She felt herself being lifted off the ground and, before she could even react, thrown into the water in Brody's arms. She let out a squeak when they hit the water and she quickly went up for air. The first thing she heard was Brody's laughter. She looked at him and wrinkled her nose at him while splashing water and chasing him in the bay. She had to admit, she would take playful Brody over adversary Brody any day. He seemed much more open to her, happy also. She laid on her back and splashed more water at him while sticking her tongue out.<br/>
<br/>
It felt like ages that they had been at the bay, and if a maid did not come up to the dock to call to them, they would have been there for longer. ""Children will always be children."" The maid sighed as she looked at them fondly, ""Dinner is ready now. Feel free to come back to the mansion as soon as you two are done swimming."" She bowed before going back the path where she came from. Amelia was surprised that the servants had found them here; in such a reserved place. She guessed it was the last place they could be after searching for them for a while. She looked up at the sky to see that the sun had reached its peak and was now making its lethargic descent down to the horizon. Amelia swam back to the dock, hoping Brody would follow. She wrung her hair again before putting it in a tight braid so it would air-dry. <br/>
<br/>
When Brody attempted to lift himself up on the dock, she pushed him back down so that he would fall back into the bay. She giggled at his flop back into the water so much that her face had lit up. ""There, now we're sort of even."" She teased before wrapping a towel around her body and waiting for him to climb back up without any pushing back down.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28708,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T02:26:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066303#post1772066303,"The boy let out a huff as he tried once again to climb back onto the dock. They were sort of even now but her pushing him back into the water made him want to go after him again. It seemed once a war like this was started it could not end until one side forfeited. When he got out of the water and walked back to the bay from the dock he shook out his hair before grabbing his towel and drying off. He tried off his torso and shoulders before pulling the towel on his head and grabbing his shirt as he went. ""<font color=""Teal"">Sort of even. I'll be getting you back</font>."" He said jokingly as he once again cautiously took her hand and lead her back to the mansion where their dinner was awaiting.<br/><br/>When they walked in the back Alonso was the first person they met in the kitchen. He looked at Amelia before looking away from her quickly, he didn't even care to spare Brody a glance as he went off to do his duty. Brody looked down at Amelia and wondered why the boy had not said hello to her, but he guessed he should save that conversation for later. When they walked over to the table dinner was still being served and he supposed he could change into something more comfortable, and he was also making Amelia do so as well because he was now leading her upstairs.<br/><br/>There was no way he was going to let any male in the house see her in her bathing suit. Why he didn't particularly understand but he didn't like the idea of the male servants taking in her beauty that was his by marriage. Even though he wouldn't admit it one could say he was jealous of the thought. ""<font color=""teal"">I'll leave the closet to you and I'll change in the bathroom.</font>"" He said figuring she'd want the closet to herself. When he opened the door he only went in to get his clothes before leaving the girl to her self and giving her a sly smile before leaving her.<br/><br/>((sorry I haven't replied today I been at my sisters...i feel a little like poo now but I'll try my best to reply))"
28709,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T02:47:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066342#post1772066342,"<font color=""Purple"">They got back to the mansion in no time at all. When Brody opened the door to the kitchen Alonso glared at her and quickly looked away. She looked down and didnt feel obligated to apologize infront of Brody. He would explain to him later if needed. But, seeing her with her husband, Alonso must have gotten the message that what she said at the pond was in all seriousness and that he really should keep his distance. Brody lead her upstairs into the walk-in closet. He told her that he would leave the closet for her to change in and as he got his clothes and left, he gave her a smile that meant he was planning something. She tilted her head and narrowed her eyes at him playfully before going into the closet herself to change. <br/>
<br/>
She slipped off the bathing suit and threw it in the hamper while looking for some clothes to change in. She chose a white tank top with comfortable shorts that she could wear to sleep if need be. Putting the clothes on her, she smoothed out her hair in her fingers. <i>I need to shower, definitely.</i> She decided she would after dinner. She put the towel and the day's clothes in the hamper as well before exiting and making her way to the kitchen. She saw a figure quickly filing out of the kitchen through the outside doorway whom she guessed was Alonso. She sighed and looked down mournfully, knowing that she probably wouldn't be able to talk to him normally anytime soon.<br/>
<br/>
Dinner consisted of quails stuffed with cranberries, along with steamed potatoes and small glasses of wine. She guessed the servants thought them mature enough for wine with their dinner, but even so they gave them glasses of water adjacent to the wine. Amelia sat down and took two quails from their plate gingerly and taking a piece every so often while waiting for Brody.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Its alrighty, I understand :3 yeah I'll probably only be responding at like 5-ish cause that's when I come back from the city but thas' alright were getting a lot of replies in :0))"
28710,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T03:03:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066370#post1772066370,"When Brody came down for dinner he found that Amelia had already dressed before him and was at the dinner table eating. He was dressed in a sky blue t-shirt that clung to him loosely and a pair of sweat pants which were grey. As he sat down at the dinner table he noticed wine there, which was odd. He glanced over at Amelia, knowing that she could probably handle her wine as long as it wasn't too much. Although him on the other hand, he didn't really know if he could handle it. He never drank too much wine but since it was a little he supposed he would be able to handle it.<br/><br/>Brody began to eat quickly since their swimming session earlier had seemed to make him hungry. As he ate he made sure he kept his manners in tact and took a sip of wine every now and again. Sure wine was repulsive to him but after a couple of sips it wasn't bad in fact it was good. After a few long moments Brody finished his dinner and was sipping on his water now that he was done but though the water was refreshing he still wanted more of the wine. He pursed his lips at this, he really shouldn't but he supposed a little more would be fine.<br/><br/>It would probably help him sleep well at night anyway, his mother always drank a glass to help her sleep. Since he was so much like her it would probably do the same for him. ""<font color=""Teal"">I'm going to get some more wine, do you want more too?</font>"" He asked Amelia as he stood from his spot and grabbed his cup, he'd figured he'd ask so she could spare herself from getting up to get some.<br/><br/>((Okay that's fine! :) haha, you live in the city or you have school there??))"
28711,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T03:21:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066405#post1772066405,"<font color=""Purple"">The two ate their dinner quickly and started emptying both the water and the wine glasses. Amelia nodded when Brody asked if she wanted more wine. She furrowed her eyebrows when his back was turned while he was looking for the bottle. She remembered that he didnt drink much during the wedding, but now he seemed eager to drink more wine. She examined the glass by picking it up and twirling it slowly with her fingers. <i>Well, it is a pretty small glass.</i> She thought to herself, <i>Besides, it's not like much could happen if we finished the bottle anyway.</i> She shrugged off the thought and thanked Brody as he began refilling her glass, which was full compared to the half glass of wine that they were given before. She always liked the taste of wine; how it was bitter and sweet at the same time and also made her feel light headed if she had enough. <br/>
<br/>
Amelia had drank two glasses by the time Brody did so too. They both began tilting their heads to the side, as if testing out how the alcohol affected them. Amelia glanced at the bottle of wine and noticed that there was only a half of a bottle left. She recalled how Brody reacted when she was tipsy on their wedding night so she decided she wouldn't drink anymore so she won't screw anything up with Brody. Although, she didnt know how Brody handled alcohol, much less wine. Outside, she noticed that the sunset had begun setting over the horizon; almost 8, she guessed. ""I had a lot of fun today."" She finally broke their silence before catching the red drops that fell from her wine glass when she tipped it in her mouth, ""Im glad I told Alonso that I would rather stay with you than with him."" She didnt even hesitate saying the last phrase, but it didnt matter anymore. He would have asked about Alonso sooner or later, and right now seemed the perfect time.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Nah I just intern there for a few weeks at a lab in a college :3))"
28712,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T03:54:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066453#post1772066453,"Brody felt fine at the moment, yet it was only because he had yet to stand up or be challenged at the mind with a statement. He was on his third glass when Amelia spoke. He had a lot of fun that day too. Much more fun than he had in a while, it made him feel a little warm in side. However that warmth faded when he heard Amelia's state meant about her decision to stay with him instead of going with Alonso. Since the alcohol had dampered his thinking process and had gotten rid of his filter his mind began to think on impaired terms and his mouth began to speak with out restraint. ""<font color=""Teal"">What?</font>"" He said suddenly angered.<br/><br/>Had Alonso given her a proposal? His lips curved into a grimace at the thought. But she was his, who was Alonso to dare make a move on something that was his. He stood, and nearly staggered but before he could say anything he turned to Amelia as his mind took another direction. And she spoke as if she had a choice of staying with him or not. He snorted at the thought then placed his glass down as he looked at her. ""<font color=""teal"">I really must be honest, I'm angry that Alonso approached you in such a manner but what angers me more is that you speak as if you had a choice between the two of us.</font>"" He said suddenly letting his inner most thoughts fly out of his mouth. Like his father Brody was horrible and holding his liquor and an ill mannered drunk despite his natural kindness and patience he had with others.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">When you actually don't have a choice, you're mine and there's no way I'd let you prance off with another boy much less a servant...</font>"" He said as he let his inner jealousy become visible. Usually it would've remained dormant but the alcohol induced it. Brody took another drink of the wine then placed it down on the table before he continued to speak. ""<font color=""teal"">I'd hate for you to end up like your mother.</font>"" This he spoke in low tones for he knew it was a secret, so he spoke only he and Amelia could hear. Although he did not realize what he'd just said would probably hurt the girl, her feelings, and ultimately break the bond that had just been growing between them. Even though it wasn't apparent to him right now but he would regret what he said forever.<br/><br/>((Ohhhhhhhhh cool! That's awesome. :3 haha ))"
28713,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T04:22:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066490#post1772066490,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia couldn't even comprehend what Brody had said to her. Instead of feeling happy that she didnt run off with the other boy like she would have days ago, he got angry that she was even given the choice. Brody didnt give her much time to collect her thoughts because the alcohol had made her mind swim. When he mentioned that he compared her to her mother, all of her thoughts were clear. Her wrists began to shake uncontrollably from both the alcohol and the acid-tasting words that had been spat at in her ear. The fact that Amelia and her mother were almost used as synonyms infuriated her, and more or less Amelia felt like an object to Brody now. She stood up, took the glass with some water left in it and threw the contents at his face forcefully. Tears began welling up and streaming down her face in little strands. ""And to think I was about to tell you that I liked you. A whole fucking lot, actually."" She steadied herself on the table before more poison-stained words flew out of her mouth, ""Stupid of me to think you thought about me as more of just property to you."" She slammed the chair back into the table and stalked back to their room as less wobbley as she could.<br/>
<br/>
""Is something wrong-"" Alonso had been nearby it seemed, but it didnt matter to Amelia. She smacked him out of the way and continued her way to their room. Or her room, unless Brody dared to say another insult to her before she went to bed. She shakily kicked off her shoes and nearly fell to the floor when she made for the bed. Now that no one was around to see her, her tears came down like never ending water falls. She sobbed softly as she attempted to get the rest of her body on the bed. Whenever someone knocked, she would yell at them to leave her be. She grabbed a pillow and began hugging it in fetal position, crying into the pillow until it drowned out her sobs. <br/>
<br/>
After what felt like an hour of finally being dried out of tears, Amelia uncurled herself and turned to face the window. It was dark out now and no one had bothered her for the time being. Even if Brody had come into the room, she didnt know what she would do. Her feelings had been so strong for him, but now that she knew what she actually meant to him (or at least what she thought he meant to her; she couldn't even remember most of the details in the meal when the alcohol went to her head, much less did she remember everything that was said). All she knew is that she knew she didn't want him anywhere near her today, even if it meant being forced to be in the same room. <br/>
<br/>
She sniffled and turned over the pillow so that the dry side was on her face. She spotted the red notebook on the night stand. Cautiously, she took it and leafed through the pages until she found the picture of his mother. Shakingly, she took the picture out and examined it through blurry eyes. <i>Then...why did he show me this if he doesn't like me like that?</i> She looked at his mother with a confused frown on her face, attempting to collect her thoughts despite the alcohol. Once done examining, she placed everything back on the night stand and laid on the bed again. The pillow felt nice on her damp cheeks, lulling her to sleep almost. She curled up in a fetal position again, hoping that sleep would consume her and that she had only been living a nightmare.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28714,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T05:09:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066520#post1772066520,"The water hitting his face sobered him ever so slightly, at least enough to shock his mind back into critical thinking. His eyes widened as he realized what had just flew out of his mouth. How could he have compared her to her mother? After all the pain she'd caused this girl, and he went and compared her to her mother out of jealousy. His eyes widened at her words, she liked him? Of course she did, it was so obvious yet he was oblivious to it until now. But as she continued he became confused. Did he really see her as property? He was just jealous of other men, especially Alonso. He didn't want him any where near her, and why was that? Because he would steal the girl away from him and he didn't want that.<br/><br/>He watched as Amelia stormed out of the kitchen and stood at the table frozen as he did. What had he just done? His brain was so muddled with alcohol he couldn't think strait. Suddenly he felt eyes on him and he looked over to see Alonso glaring at him, thus only throwing another match into the fire that was already lit. Brody glared back at the boy then pushed himself off the kitchen table as he staggered over to Alonso, he grabbed the boys collar and attempted to slam him against the wall but failed to because he half tripped over the boy.<br/><br/>""Let go of me."" Alonso hissed at Brody as he tried to knock him out of his grasp. It was then Brody looked up and came to his full height.<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Stay away from Amelia, she is my wife do you understand that? She'll never be yours.</font>"" Yet again the alcohol was muddling his censors again and he was letting go of Alonso. Brody didn't understand why Amelia took his words the wrong way, he didn't think of her as property. He thought of her as his, and he didn't want no one else to have her. He couldn't loose someone else he cared for. Wait...Brody paused as he was staggering into the hallway, the servants were coming to help him but he shooed them away. Since when did he care so much for Amelia? He didn't know. He knew he favored her a lot but this much? He made it halfway up the stairs until he tripped and one of the younger men servants helped him up the stairs.<br/><br/>""Too much wine huh?"" The male asked as he carried Brody up to the bed room that he and Amelia shared but when Brody seen where they were going Brody grumbled. ""<font color=""teal"">Stop.</font>""<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Take me to the first guest room in the east wing.</font>"" He instructed the servant who looked at him strangely.<br/><br/>""Why the guest room?"" He asked, ""Are you and princess Amelia fighting?""<br/><br/>This took Brody a moment to answer and then he looked up at the man with a face that shared the emotions of greif and regret. His mind was sobering and he was again realizing what he said. ""<font color=""teal"">I have said something to offend her. She won't be allowing me to sleep with her I know it.</font>"" He said before looking down. ""<font color=""teal"">Tell me, what is the best way to get alcohol out of the system?</font>""<br/><br/>The servant raised a brow then began to lead Brody to the bath, on the way he called another servant to gather cold buckets of water, and to bring three other buckets with her for hot water. In no time Brody was sobered, as much as he could be, after being drinched in hot and then cold water repeatedly. After his mind began to function clearly he staired blankly at the tiled floor as he begun to truly realize what he said to her. ""like your mother."" Yes like her mother, the one who cheated on her father, who practically manipulated others, who mentally abused her, and caused her such pain through out the years. He dared compared her to her mother.<br/><br/>It seemed he'd done the most regretful thing he could think of to ruin their relationship. Just when they were getting along they were enemies again. He was now seeing that she'd be better off to leave him for Alonso. He wouldn't blame her, and he wouldn't compare her to her mother like he'd just so crudely done. And he attacked Alonso, this was going to be hard to cover up and explain to their parents. Their parents. His eyes widened, he'd promised to take care of Amelia and yet all he seemed to be doing was hurting her. Her father had to be going to be furious with him. And his father as well. He knew he shouldn't have drank to much.<br/><br/>His head fell into his head which was wet as he sat on the bathroom floor for what felt like hours until he decided to get up and change into a new shirt. But he changed his mind about the shirt and staggered off to the guest room. It wasn't until his head hit the pillow did he feel utterly hopeless for the second time in his entire life."
28715,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T05:32:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066535#post1772066535,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia woke up bright and early, despite the massive head ache that hit her hard as she opened her eyes. With a palm pressed to her forehead, she slid up so that she sat and looked out the window. The birds began chirping their songs and the sun's rays peeked through the big window. A knock on the door startled her, yet she still managed to slide out of the bed and answer the door. It was Alonso, with his head low and hands at his sides. <br/>
<br/>
""I...Im sorry if I...cause you and Brody any trouble."" He looked up at her with deep regret in his eyes, ""I should have known that telling you I had feelings for you would be dangerous here, especially since you two are married now. I, uh, hate to say it, but he really does care about you."" He rubbed his neck, as if his collar was chaffing him, ""It won't happen again. I see how much he cares about you, so I guess I don't have to prove anything."" He looked at her with eyes that read apology. Amelia was in awe that he went to her and did that, considering it was completely out of his nature. She gave him a small smile and nodded an apology accepted. He smiled back and bowed his head. ""He's in the guest lounge if you need him.""<br/>
<br/>
""I-I'll go there later."" Amelia covered her mouth with a yawn, ""Actually...I think I'll stay here for a while. I don't feel like getting up yet. You can tell him that if you want."" She nodded him a goodbye before closing the door again and make her way to the bed. She covered herself with the blanket and laid there for a while, watching the sunrise. She knew she would have to face Brody today eventually and apologize for yelling a him and throwing water at his face, but now wasn't the time. Now all she could hope for was that their relationship wasn't back to spiteful hate once more.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28716,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T06:07:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066545#post1772066545,"The sunlight didn't wake up Brody, no he was already awake. In fact he hadn't slept and he had a horrible headache. The most excruciating headache he'd ever had in his life. On top of that the scene from last night was repeating in his head along with how pained Amelia had seemed when she spoke of her mother. Yet he dared compare her to that woman. Brody's head throbbed painfully once more and he shut his eyes as he got out of bed to pull down the darker drapes over the room to block out the sun. The lighting was better but he wasn't. He staggered back to bed and layed down, pulling the covers over him in one swift motion.<br/><br/>Sleep finally came to him moments later. It was calm and a bliss to his mind that was slowly preparing himself but then he was again flooded by grief. He'd hurt the one person he'd let himself become close to again as a friend, no more than than, and now he was paying the price. She most likely wouldn't want to speak to him again. He'd apologize of course, and then let her go. If she wanted to turn to Alonso he'd let her. He knew this marriage wouldn't work anyways. It seemed they were going to be enemies forever and there was nothing going to fix it. He sighed as he laid in bed sleeping, unconsciously dreaming of the red haired girl.<br/><br/>He knew he wasn't going to find peace anywhere. And now that he thought about it, he thought about Alonso too, he was her friend after all and not done anything to him. Well except advance on Amelia, but still he should trust Amelia more and be happy that she'd chosen him instead of leaving him for the servant. She treated him well, it could've been worse. She could've left him. In his mind he knew she probably would now. His thoughts stopped there as he felt a cold rag go on his forehead. A maid must be checking up on him. He could hear her but not her words. It was jumbled but that didn't matter. What mattered was sleep at that moment.<br/><br/>And that's what he got, sleep. Brody didn't wake for breakfast no matter how the maids pleaded with him. They just ended up leaving him be to recover. He could've sworn they said that wine was prohibited to him now, which was not a bad idea. He didn't think he'd touch the stuff ever again. He rolled over in the guest bed making the wet cloth fall off his head. He frowned and reached for it but when he seen it fell off the bed he left it and decided to go back to sleep."
28717,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T16:19:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066794#post1772066794,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia woke up a little later in the morning and this time, her head ache was gone. She stretched and turned to her side to find that Brody was still not there. She looked at his side of the bed mournfully as she made her way into the shower. She undresses herself as she turned on mildly cold water and washed the events and feelings of last night. She honestly didnt know what she was going to do when she saw Brody today. She didnt know if he really thought of her that way, or that it was just the alcohol magnifying his emotions. She wrung her hair out as the water poured down her warm face. <i>Hes so...frightening when he's drunk.</i> Even so, she felt herself still wanting to be with him, to be in his strong arms. She shook her head. <i>Thats ridiculous, I can't be</i> that <i>into him.</i> she shook off the water off of her face, as if to discard the thought. She turned off the water and stepped out to dry herself off.<br/>
<br/>
When the mirror cleared she looked at herself, half-imagining that Brody was there playing with her hair and looking at her with thoughtful eyes. She almost teared up at the mirage. She looked at her hands and imagined him holding them again. She sighed before shaking her head again at the thought before stepping out into the bedroom. She noticed his father's journal again and curiously began opening it and leafing through it. She came across a page that seemed bent and furled from age and some sort of liquid:<br/>
<br/>
<i>Even as drunk and angry as I was that night, I thought I lost her forever. But even then she managed to find forgiveness in her heart. After that, I think I fell for her. And she caught me and held onto me.</i><br/>
<br/>
Amelia closed the journal and placed it back on the table. She wrapped a towel around herself and quickly made her way to the walk-in closet to put on a clean tank top on and shorts. On her way out she spotted a maid, who bowed and bid her good morning ""Will you be having breakfast, my lady?"" She asked.<br/>
<br/>
""Not yet, uh make it for a little later please."" She told the young maid, ""Can you tell me where my husband is?""<br/>
<br/>
The maid nodded and lead her to one of the guest rooms. She nodded her a thank you and pushed the door in softly. Brody was sprawled on the bed with a wet cloth a few inches away from his head. Silently she crawled into the bed, shimmied close to his body and wrapped an arm around him. She didnt care whether he objected to the gesture or not, as long as he was aware that even with the events of last night, she still yearned to be close with him.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28718,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T20:53:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067219#post1772067219,"Sleep had taken over Brody once again, but when the door open his mind attempted to wake him up. This was because Brody was used to having someone come in and wake him so he knew when someone opened a door no matter how deep of a sleep he was in. He figured it to be one of the maids checking on him so he paid it no mind until he felt the other side of the bed begin to dip down in places as Amelia crawled in. He tried to pull himself out of sleep but sleep held onto him until he felt someone wrap arms around him. That's when he woke up with wide eyes only to have to squint at the dim light peaking through the curtains.<br/><br/>His head still lightly throbbed and when he turned around to see who it was that had a hold of him pain swelled in his chest. It was Amelia, the girl who he had hurt so much last night. The girl who he had compared to her abusive mother. Why was she in here holding onto him like that? Did she really still long to be with him after all he'd done? Or maybe she was coming in to tell him that she was leaving him for Alonso and she was just giving him one last hug? That sounded right. He turned over at decided that now was his chance to apologize before she left him forever.<br/><br/>Brody turned over and wrapped his arms around her tightly. He buried his face in her hair as he tried not to let the pain over take him. It was painful thinking that he was going to loose her. He didn't want to loose anyone else. ""<font color=""Teal"">Amelia...</font>"" he said softly, knowing she was awake seeing as she came in just a moment ago. ""<font color=""teal"">I'm so sorry about last night...I...I wasn't thinking right and I was just letting my fear of loosing you talk.</font>"" He spoke in a pained tone before he managed to clear his throat and speak normally.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">What I said about you and your mother, I'm sorry...You're nothing like her and you never will be. If you left me for Alonso now I honestly wouldn't blame you.</font>"" He didn't speak after that instead he just layed there and savored what last moments he was guessing he'd ever get to hold the girl again"
28719,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T21:28:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067280#post1772067280,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia listened to Brody's apologies and he sounded completely sincere and submissive about him. When he got to he part about her and Alonso, she moved his hair away from his eyes and saw how painful that phrase must have been said. Leave him? Well she was given that opportunity several times, but even so she couldn't even think of saying that she would leave him.<br/>
<br/>
The corners of her mouth began to break into a curve as she rubbed his jaw bone with her thumb. ""I wouldn't ever leave you."" She said softly before forcing her lips onto his, whether he protested or not. She kept her lips there for a good long time, longer than she had kissed him before, and relaxed her muscles as she wrapped her arms around him closer.<br/>
<br/>
Even though she had been kissing the same person for the past few days, Brody tasted a lot different than he had before. The sensation of putting her lips on his without being forced to made it feel like igniting fireworks. He tasted like a summer day and the description of explosion. Having his scent invade her nostrils made her feel revitalized that she regretted finally parting her lips from his. She look back at him as her smile grew. ""I...Im your wife, and I...I think I like you...a lot.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28720,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T22:58:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067426#post1772067426,"Even though he was happy his apology was accepted by her words he still felt guilty. He'd almost lost her but now he had her back and that was one thing he was very grateful for. When her lips crashed onto his he didn't push her away or show any objection. He let his arms wrap around her waist and hold her to him so fiercely that no one could take her out of his arms if they tried. Having her lips against his felt wonderful, they always left him wanting more. He let out a sigh when she pulled away, he was a little disappointed that their kiss ended but he knew he'd be getting many more from her.<br/><br/>Brody nearly blushed at her words but he didn't he only gave her his rare smile, one that was rarely seen on his face. His eyes softened and for the second time she truly made him happy. ""<font color=""Teal"">I do believe that I like you a lot as well Amelia.</font>"" He said as his gin widened before he pushed a few strands of red hair from her face as he gave her another kiss. It was a gentle one but there was neediness hidden behind the gentleness of the kiss. He was about to lick her bottom lip to ask for entrance to her mouth when a knock came from the door.<br/><br/>What impeccable timing the servants have. He pulled away from Amelia reluctantly before sitting up. ""<font color=""teal"">Yes?</font>"" Brody asked in a sleep ridden voice and the maid peeked open the door. ""I've come to - Oh, I see princess Amelia is with you...Excuse me prince Brody."" She said with a slight blush on her face before closing the door back quickly. Brody's brows rose before he laid back down in his spot next to Amelia.<br/><br/>He didn't say a word to her, he only resumed what he was doing earlier. His lips fell on her's again and this time he wasn't as so  slow as to run the tip of his tongue on her bottom lip teasingly demanding entrance."
28721,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T23:42:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067507#post1772067507,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia saw Brody's face light up again and she knew that the words that slid out of his mouth was the truth and nothing more. This time he placed his lips on hers and they began kissing again. A knock rapped on the door and Brody came up to answer it. A maid stuttered a few words before leaving them again. Amelia guessed it was a servant who was checking up on Brody, since it seemed obvious last night that he was under the influence. He came back to Amelia and went back to kissing her. She put her hand on his cheek softly before adding a bit more pressure on his lips with hers. She felt his tongue prodding at her lip and obligingly she opened her mouth, allowing access.<br/>
<br/>
Even though she had much experience with kissing boys, she still found her hands being shakey when they kissed. Then again, she had never wanted to kiss someone as bad as she wanted to kiss Brody. She could still taste a hint of the tart, grape taste of the wine from last night, but nevertheless he tasted sweet and slightly citrusy, like sweet strawberries with a hint of lemon. Her hand snaked up to the back of his head and she grabbed his tousled hair and used her other hand to prop herself up. Her tongue flicked Brody's back and forth, a dance of intense passion. At some point, her legs coiled around his waist and she eventually clung to him velcro as they kissed.<br/>
<br/>
She began to moan softly from his kiss and tangled her fingers in his hair. Her senses felt alive and goosebumps slithered across her body. Somehow, when kissing Brody, Amelia knew that in their passionate kiss she had been right in choosing to stay with him. And that was all she could ask for.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28722,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T00:13:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067545#post1772067545,"When she allowed him excess Brody's tongue pressed against hers. The feeling of it made his blood run hot as he held her to him. Kissing her like this was much more different than just a regular kiss. It felt more intimate, so much so it made him nervous. Very nervous but none the less his body's movements were bold. His hands moved up her back as her legs coiled around his waist as he held her to him tightly as he took a moment to suck on her tongue. He could not taste the wine on her tongue but even though she did taste sweet.<br/><br/>It wasn't until Brody heard her moan did he stiffen ever so slightly, not because he didn't like it but because he liked it too much. He slowly parted from their kiss for air before kissing her jawline. He wanted to hear her moan again but he knew it'd be bad if he made her do so. It would provoke him to want more than he was ready for. Brody moved from her jawline to her neck placing feather light kisses but he stopped at her color bone before moving his way back up to her lips where he kissed her again. Even though it was not passionate as the ones before it still had spark to it. ""<font color=""Teal"">We will be late for breakfast if we stay here much longer.</font>""<br/><br/>He said, even though he really wanted to stay like this but he was scared if they stayed longer something more would happen. And he didn't know how she'd feel about that. Brody was still placing little kisses here and there on her neck and jawline before he rolled over to have her sitting on top of him in his lap. ""<font color=""teal"">Or would you rather stay here for a little longer?</font>"""
28723,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T00:56:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067586#post1772067586,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia began sighing softly as Brody started kissing her from her lips to her collar bone and back up. She put her arms around his neck as he rolled her over so that she sat in his lap. She bit her lip as Brody began planting more kisses and curled her toes as she began to feel warmer and warmer from their heat exchange. She wanted to stay, no doubt about that, but they would have to go down to the kitchen eventually to let everyone know that they were alright. She planted her kisses up the side of his neck and rubbed her nose against his cheek softly when her mouth made it there. ""I think we should get breakfast first."" She said softly before pressing her lips against his cheek, ""So we can let them know we're alright."" <br/>
<br/>
She cupped his cheeks and kissed him softly on his lips before getting off of him and the bed. When he also got off, she gingerly took his hand and lead him to the kitchen at a leisurely pace. They passed a few servants, who smiled, bowed and bid them good morning. Some even covered their grins as they went off to do their duties. She wrinkled her eyebrows at that. She didnt even want to know what they thought they had been doing for the time they were in the guest room. <i>I really like kissing him...</i> she thought to herself as they walked down the hallway, <i>But...what if he wants more?</i> She didn't know if she was ready to do anything past kissing Brody, but at the rate their passion flew and the fact that it felt wonderful kissing him and holding him, she wasn't sure. Where do they go after they both knew they mutually liked each other? If Brody kissing her down her neck wasn't steamy enough, she wondered what would have happened if she opted to stay in the room for a little longer.<br/>
<br/>
In the kitchen, the couple was greeted with French toast along with strips of bacon and watermelon pieces. Amelia took to her seat when Brody pulled it out for her and began taking pieces from each pile of food. She noticed that the wine bottle was completely gone from the table and they were served iced water instead. <i>Good thing, too.</i> As she gulped the water down, her cheeks returned to their normal complexion color and she had come down from her high that she got when she kissed Brody.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28724,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T18:11:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074203#post1772074203,"Brody looked over at the servants who covered their grins, he wondered what could possibly be so funny to them. Maybe something had happened last night that he didn't know about? No that couldn't be possible because he remembered every moment of it and he found none of it funny. He followed next to Amelia silently until they reached the kitchen. The smell of french toast and bacon invaded his senses.<br/><br/>Luckily he didn't get nauseated during hang overs or else he would've been doubled over in the floor trying not to throw up. After Amelia sat down he also took his seat and began to place food onto his plate. Although he didn't put as much food down as he usually did, his appetite had been ruined by the alcohol. As he ate he too began to notice that the servants sat out only water this time which was a good thing because if they'd sat out wine he probably would've gotten angry and told them to never let such a drink in his sight again. He was determined not to be anywhere near the drink at the moment.<br/><br/>Since he had very little on his plate it didn't take him long to finish. As he whiped off his mouth he decided that he needed a bath, and needed to brush his teeth since he could still faintly taste the wine that he had drank last night. Brody stood from his chair then leaned down and pressed a short kiss on Amelia's forehead. ""<font color=""Teal"">I'm going to take a shower, I'll be out soon.</font>"" He informed her as he reluctantly pulled away from her. As he left the kitchen he passed a few servants who asked if he was alright, he of course told them he was feeling fine now.<br/><br/>When he had gotten his clothes and stepped into the bathroom he then took a wild guess at what the servants before had been  grinning about. His cheeks were a little flushed and he looked like he was on cloud nine. When he realized what they must have thought his cheeks flamed red and he turned away from the mirror as he undressed. Honestly they really are too young for that...or are they? They are married so what should it really matter if they do<i>that</i>? His face by then was bright red as he shook the thoughts away knowing that the both of them, at least him, wasn't ready for that.<br/><br/>As Brody took a shower and Amelia ate breakfast a servant had went to answer the door. There was a messenger there that held a letter and spoke that it was for Amelia and Brody from their parents, and that they are to attend dinner with them the next day. The servant only nodded to the messenger before taking the letter to Amelia.  The middle age got the attention of the girl before placing the letter down next to her. ""This is from your parents, and Brody's father. The messenger told me also to tell you that you're to attend dinner with your parents tomorrow night.""<br/><br/>((Sorry it took so long to reply I was just soo tired, my cousin stayed two days then I went out with a friend, and my nerves have been driving me cray cray so that's why I haven't replied sorry . >.<))"
28725,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T22:27:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074540#post1772074540,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up when Brody kissed her, and nodded when he said he would take a shower. As he left, she began finishing her meal so she could go to their bedroom and possibly finished what they had potentially started. Just before she began finishing her bacon, a servant came by to drop a letter from their parents. She thanked him and waved them off before cracking open the letter and reading it:<br/>
<br/>
<i>Dear Mister and Misses Nuallan,<br/>
<br/>
Oh Im just going to love getting used to that!</i><br/>
<br/>
Amelia groaned when she figured out who this letter was from. Instantaneously, she continued reading the letter in her mother's high-pitched trill:<br/>
<br/>
<i>Now, as you know we will be expecting both of you for dinner tomorrow to discuss matters of leading the united country once our time is up. We are expecting both of you to come and pay attention seeing as these are important matters. Speaking of, we are also expecting that you two have planned to consummate the marriage soon or else the countries will get suspicious and we don't want that! Of course we planned for the consummation to be the day of your wedding but seeing as you two barely knew each other and we do not need to follow the old customs, we decided to push the consummation to a better date for both of you! That does not mean take your merry time, of course, because the public will love it that you two are connected as so. <br/>
<br/>
I heard from your servants working at your mansion that you two are getting along fine which is wonderful! I just knew he was a perfect match for you Amelia! That is always good to hear. Well, there is nothing more to say except to remind you of tomorrow and to look your best. We wish you the best!<br/>
<br/>
Signed,<br/>
Nicolette Arlaine<br/>
<br/>
United Family of Nuallan and Arlaine</i><br/>
<br/>
Amelia placed the letter on the table, placed her head on the table and groaned. Why were their parents so caught up with them having a child so badly? She guessed it was for the countries but she just didnt understand why it must be rushed. She didnt even know if she wanted to, much less Brody. She rubbed her forehead, where Brody had kissed her. After that, she felt the soft tingles of the other kisses he left on her. It all felt so good but...what if they went too fast and their relationship will go downhill again? Then again, not even Brody insulting Amelia last night had driven her completely away. <i>Can I really...like him that much?</i> She heard clinking of plates and looked up as she saw the servants clearing up their dishes. She stood up, took the letter and exited the kitchen. The servant who delivered her the letter gazed at her as she went into the hallway.<br/>
<br/>
""Can you tell my husband I will be in our bedroom? I need to discuss this with him."" She told him. The servant furrowed his eyebrows, thinking there was a second meaning to that phrase, ""I just need to show this to him! Tell him at once!"" She said the last few words sternly enough to make the servant scurry off to his duty. She blew her bangs out of her eyes before going to the bedroom, sitting down on the bed with letter in hand, waiting for Brody.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Its fine I understand! I honestly was gonna message you tomorrow or something but I'm glad you're all good :3 ))"
28726,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T00:48:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074844#post1772074844,"The boy sighed as the water from the shower head gently rained down onto his back causing his shoulders to relax. He sighed as he went through his usual task of bathing, he was taking his time this morning for some odd reason. Perhaps it was because he was trying to forget about last night and let his mind wander off somewhere else.<br/><br/>When his mind did finally wander off somewhere else he found himself thinking about Amelia and how her skin felt under his lips. If it were possible his whole body would've turned red at the thought. Just what in the word did he think he was doing? She wouldn't want that, she's still sixteen. Hell he's still seventeen. He ran his fingers through his hair as he rinsed the soap out of it. But still, he still...his face flushed as he tried to block out the thoughts of her underneath him.<br/><br/>Never had he thought of a girl in such a way until now, but why now? He sighed as he turned off the shower head. Whatever the case he would be careful and restrain himself, what would happen if they had a child too early? He was sure it would put a strain on their relationship. He pursed his lips, well at least they wouldn't have to worry about that just as long as they didn't go too far.<br/><br/>As he was drying his hair and putting a towel around his waist he heard someone knocking at the door. ""Prince Brody? Are you in there?""<br/><br/>""<font color=""Teal"">Ah..yes, I am. Is something wrong?</font>"" He asked the man on the other side of the door as he hurried to dry himself off in fear that something had happened. He had his boxers and pants up by the time the man spoke agian.<br/><br/>""Princess Amelia told me to fetch you, I believe she wishes to discuss a letter with you. She's in your room."" The man's muffled voice echoed through the door.<br/><br/>A sigh escaped Brody's lips as he laid the towel on his head. ""<font color=""teal"">Alright, thank you I will attend to her soon</font>."" He answered as he began to towel dry his hair quickly. Since the servant said it was a letter he was sure it was from their parents with some news about something or else they wouldn't have sent them anything. Soon Brody was out of the bathroom dressed in black slacks and a plain white button down shirt that he would usually wear.<br/><br/>When he made it to their bedroom he didn't knock, he just stepped in. It was their bedroom for the moment so he didn't feel the need to knock. When he entered he shut the door behind him and walked in over to Amelia who held the letter in her hand. He sat down close beside her when he reached the bed and looked down at the letter in her hand. ""<font color=""teal"">What are they saying now?</font>"" He knew it was from their parents. There was nothing else that could bother her. He looked down at the letter again before gently taking it form her and reading it.<br/><br/>((Hahha, thanks haha. I shoulda messaged you. guh, sorry. lol! I meant to reply on here earlier but yeah. lol. hah))"
28727,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T01:08:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074894#post1772074894,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up when she heard Brody come in and a small smile escaped her lips. She handed him the letter and let him react to it however he wanted to. She sighed to herself as she remembered the small scripted words on the parchment. ""I just don't understand why they're so persistent about this."" She began drumming her fingers in anxiousness, ""It's not like we'll be going anywhere anytime soon, why do they need an heir so soon?!"" That wasn't the only thing that bothered Amelia, though. She did tell Brody about mother. What will happen when they meet for dinner tomorrow. She could never do well under pressure, and if her mother did find out she told someone, even if it was her husband...<br/>
<br/>
<i>Dont tell anyone, Amelia. Or else...</i> The words echoed in her head and she felt herself get moths in her stomach. She clutched her stomach and decided to slump in her position as Brody read on. ""I guess we really have to go to this dinner tomorrow."" She sighed. It wasn't like it was a painful task, she just didnt want to see <i>her</i> yet. She thought of something and smiled up at Brody. ""At least we don't have to pretend we like each other I guess.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>(( its foine gurl as long as you're all good [: ))"
28728,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T18:27:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077598#post1772077598,"Brody's eyes scanned over the letter with ease. He could tell it was obviously from the girl's mother by the writing and the tone it was written in. The boy's brows furrowed as he read on. It was strange. Why would the other countries even care if they had an heir. Perhaps it was just an excuse so they can have an heir to strengthen the treaty. Whatever it was something was up. Besides if the other countries didn't believe them they could always just pay them a visit personally. Although he doubted his parents would really like that. He sighed as he ran his fingers through his hair and looked away from the letter.<br/><br/>They had to think up something to get out of this, he didn't want a child now. It would cause too much stress on their relationship. He pursed his lips before looking over at her after she'd spoken. ""<font color=""Teal"">That's true, one less thing to worry about with them.</font>"" He said with a sigh as he turned all the way around to look at Amelia. She looked sick. ""<font color=""teal"">Are you alright?</font>"" He asked her as he looked over her. Of course he couldn't detect anything wrong with her from her facial expressions or anything but he found it weird that she had suddenly laid down.<br/><br/>Brody sat the letter down beside him and shifted so he was beside Amelia, propped up on his forearm. He pressed his hand against her forehead, then her cheek, and then under her chin before resting his hand in the crook of her neck."
28729,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T22:26:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078037#post1772078037,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at Brody when she felt his hand on her face. When it fell to her neck, she tilted her head in the direction of where the hand was. She rolled her fingers up into soft fists and sighed. ""What if she...finds out that I...told you."" She began tensing up at the thought of what might happen. But, telling one person couldn't hurt, right? What if <i>she</i> knows just by looking at their anxious, surreptitious faces? Her lip began to tremble and she felt her eyes form liquid. It scared her that much to not know what her mother would do if she knew Amelia had told.<br/>
<br/>
She found herself placing her hand on his arm and squeezing lightly, until eventually she made her way into his arms, as if that would protect her from tomorrow. She felt sick to her stomach thinking about tomorrow night, knowing that there was no way out of it. She felt the moths in her stomach biting at their confinements and she almost felt nauseous. She gripped Brody's arm a little tighter and burrowed her face into the corner where is neck and shoulder met.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28730,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-01T03:08:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078646#post1772078646,"So that's what was wrong. Brody's facial expression became relaxed and he gave her a look of reassurance. Even though it was easy for him to think that everything was alright, it was another story for Amelia. He knew it was such a large secret that she wasn't supposed to tell, but he wasn't going to tell anyone so she had nothing to worry about. ""<font color=""Teal"">She won't find out</font>."" Brody began as her eyes began to water. He tried to keep his voice soothing as possible as she squeezed his arm. ""<font color=""teal"">I won't tell a soul, and we're pretty good at acting for the most part so we should be fine</font>."" He said trying to soother her as she made his way into his arms.<br/><br/>Brody rubbed her arm as he held her. ""<font color=""teal"">Just trust me, and if she does find out that you told me I most definitely will not let her harm you.</font>"" He said as he held her to him as he let his hand slip up to run his fingers through her hair. ""<font color=""teal"">I promise.</font>"" Brody meant it, there was no way he was going to be scared of some woman. He was sure that his mind could plot more than hers. He was a clever one when he wanted to be so. ""S<font color=""teal"">o don't worry okay?</font>"" He asked her as he pulled away from her a little so he could make her look up at him. As he did he placed a kiss on her forehead before leaning down to gently kiss her on the lips."
28731,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-01T22:19:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079651#post1772079651,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia began to untense as she listened to Brody's words. He did make many valid points, but still she could not help but worry. Her eyes opened wider at the mention of him protecting her. <i>Would he really...do that?</i> She had only had older men servants as a kind of guard when she went out and the peasants wanted to touch her, but it wasn't like it meant anything; it was just protection. But Brody...<i>wanted</i> to protect her. It wasn't exactly his duty, but he stated that he would protect her anyway. He pulled her away from his arms slightly so that she would look up at him. She nodded and let out a soft ""Okay."" before he put his lips on her forehead, and then on her lips.<br/>
<br/>
Even as softly as Brody had touched his lips with hers, she still felt tingles shoot up and down her body. A flashback of this morning blinked in her mind and she realized that they still needed to finish where they left off; that is, if there really was anything to continue. She decided not to risk going too far, in case Brody was just as afraid of what might come as she was. <i>Are we really too young for that?</i> She thought to herself as she glided a hand up to cup his cheek, <i>Or did our parents really think that it was the right time?</i> The thought of that made the newly born butterflies in her stomach turn into moths again, causing her to pull away abruptly. She curled up in his arms again and slightly bent forward to stop her stomach from making too much noise. <br/>
<br/>
""Sorry."" She let out softly, ""Just the, uh, letter...what it said..."" He was probably confused about all of her different reactions; for all she knew, maybe  he wanted to quickly get under her skirt whether she got pregnant or not. Either way she still had mixed feelings about the whole situation. ""Do you...honestly think we can handle that...like, at our age?"" There must have been a reason their parents decided to wed them sooner instead of later. To keep her mind from becoming muddled, she looked up at him and began to gently take a strand of his hair and softly play with it.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28732,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T23:55:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081511#post1772081511,"Brody relaxed as it seemed that his wife was starting to calm down. His eyes went over to her hand that caressed his cheek before falling back onto her when she pulled away from him only to curl up in his arms again. It seemed that she really was terribly bothered by the subject. He knew that what the girl was going through was not easy at all, he could tell by the way she was acting and about how she acted when she'd first told him about the ordeal.<br/><br/>If only there was something he could say to her that would calm her down so she wouldn't have to worry about anything. But there wasn't it seemed. He rubbed her back gently as he nodded lightly. He understood why she'd feel that way, although he was worried if it kept up she'd make herself sick. At her question he furrowed his brows. ""<font color=""Teal"">No</font>."" He answered quickly, and honestly. ""<font color=""teal"">I don't think we can, in my point of view. I don't think we can handle a child right now...we just now started getting along, and if we had a child now I think it will put more stress on our relationship and then..</font>."" He pursed his lips as he thought of everything that could go wrong.<br/><br/>The two of them fighting, never getting along again, having a hard time taking care of the baby. Sure the servants could just help too but he didn't like the thought of that. If it was his child he would most certainly take care of it, he wasn't the type to let others deal with his responsibilities. Well most of his responsibilities anyway. ""<font color=""teal"">I just don't think it'd work out.</font>"" He said as he continued to slowly rub the girl's back. ""<font color=""teal"">I will express this to them tomorrow regardless if they like it or not. If we have to we can visit the other countries ourselves to prove we are very much well together</font>."" He answered swiftly. When it came to it Brody could be stubborn."
28733,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T00:48:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081608#post1772081608,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at Brody to see the defiance in his eyes. At least he felt the same way as her with having a child. In truth, she still felt like a child; there wasn't any way that a child could ever take care of another child. She smiled a little and nodded at him. ""Visiting countries would be fun."" She said before kissing his jaw and starting to play with his hair. She didnt know how the parents would take Brody going against their wishes, but she knew it was a logical arguement and Amelia would defend him no matter what. Being curled up, she felt safe in his arms, and it made her feel warm inside. <br/>
<br/>
She looked up at him and pressed her lips on his again. Now that they both felt comfortable kissing each other, she found herself trying to kiss him more and more. It made her senses awaken and her need to feel connection with another human being had been satisfied. Her hand that had been playing with his hair snaked down to cup his cheek as she kissed him softly on his lips again and again. Her body relaxed again and eventually she uncoiled herself from her fetal position so that she could wrap her arm around him and kiss him softly. Again and again and again.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28734,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T01:45:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081763#post1772081763,"The change in subject quickly changed the look on Brody's face. His brows relaxed and his expression became thoughtful. Visiting countries would be fun, they would get to see many things. Hopefully they would make new friends there too. The thought made him happy. He looked down at Amelia when she kissed his jaw while she played with his hair. Slowly he found himself becoming drawn to her. He stared down at her with dark caramel eyes before closing them as she placed her lips against his.<br/><br/>Her lips were softer than his own, and warm. Very warm. Fire was flooding through his veins, and Brody found that he was becoming familiar with the feeling. Each time she kissed him he'd kiss her back with more pressure each time. Soon he found himself wanting more, wanting to kiss her harder and longer. A cold chill went down his spine as she cupped his cheek while she kissed him. When she was out of her fetal position Brody, with out hesitation, pulled her over onto his lap so she was straddling him.<br/><br/>The position made him blush as he felt the girl's body curve against his. Brody kissed her deeper and with more passion each time their lips meet. His arms coiled around her waist as he pulled her to him and he ran his hands up her back and then back down her her hips where he squeezed lightly. When he done so he accidentally brought her hips down to his, causing her hips to brush against his own causing friction. His face flushed a light pink as pleasure flooded through his body. A low moan echoed in the back of his throat as he once more pressed Amelia's hips down back against his in a grinding motion."
28735,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T02:30:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081871#post1772081871,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia obliged when Brody lead her onto his lap. She lightly began tapping her tongue against his lips, pleading for access. She felt his hands coil around her waist and they began to kiss more passionately. She felt him push her hips down to his and heard a soft moan escaped his lips and into her mouth. Heat surged throughout her body almost instantaneously from her toes up to her flushing face. She moved her hands up to wrap them around his neck and began kissing harder. Her fingers tangled in his soft hair as she flicked her tongue against his mouth and on his tongue. He tasted like passion, like fire, and like something she was craving that she didnt know she was craving for. <i>What am I doing? I can't do this. But..it feels so...</i> Her thoughts melted away from their heat of their bodies grinding softly and slowly and their tongues working to create a sensation in both Amelia and Brody.<br/>
<br/>
She slowly parted her lips from his began kissing him down to his neck. She had the sudden to kiss every little nook and cranny of him, but she knew she couldn't push things too much. Yet, she couldn't help herself; the way he smelled and tasted when they were close was something she had never experienced and can never be replicated. As she kissed his shoulder, she made a trail of kisses up to his ear where she tugged on his lobe softly with her lips before returning back to his lips and proceeding to kiss him with fire and passion. With every kiss and every second they spent kissing, she felt herself being more drawn to him, falling for him more. All she wanted to do now was kiss him, as if the opportunity will never come back up again.<br/>
</font>"
28736,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T23:34:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083912#post1772083912,"Brody parted his lips for her when he felt her tongue tap against his lips. He felt another wave of fire run through his veins as his tongue mingled with hers. What was she doing to him? He felt what control he had over himself slipping away as they continued to kiss each other. Her fingers digging into his hair nearly made him loose control, but luckily it didn't. In his mind he  was putting boundaries, preparing himself in case it was time to stop but soon he was forgetting about it. And he did as soon as Amelia parted her lips from his and began to kiss him down his neck.<br/><br/>His grip on her hips tightened as he let out a sigh of pleasure. Her lips against his skin like that was driving him wild. When she kissed back up his neck and to his ear lobe he nearly froze as he felt the fire coursing into his veins pool in his lower stomach. His eyes widened but before he could even begin to think logically Amelia's lips were back on his. They needed to stop but he found himself not being able to. He sucked on her bottom lip before using his tongue to part her lips by force. His tongue pressed against hers forcefully as he held Amelia to him while he rolled over and laid her on her back while he pinned her down underneath him.<br/><br/>The position made him more needy while in the back of his mind his sense was telling him to stop. Brody stopped kissing her to kiss down her jaw and then down her neck. As he went to press down against her hips once more he felt a wave a pleasure over take him and then he realized that he did need to stop, now. Brody pulled himself away from Amelia as his cheeks flushed darker red at his realization of what exactly was happening to him. ""<font color=""Teal"">We need to stop.</font>"" He said suddenly as he tried to regain control. His voice was breathy as he spoke. If they didn't stop, it would be trouble."
28737,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T00:23:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084023#post1772084023,"<font color=""Purple"">Everything felt like it was moving so fast for Amelia. Soon enough, she was below him, being pinned and kissing him more hungrier than ever. When his hips pressed down on hers, every part of her body was on fire and she was completely under his control. As soon as that feeling came, it came to a quick stop. When he pulled away, she looked up at him with confusion and big, pleading eyes. She sighed and looked down, coming back down from the intense heat she felt seconds ago. After that, she quickly realized what could have happened if Brody didnt pull away. ""You're right."" She let her breath to back to normal again. Had they gone farther, they would have gone completely against what they had talked about moments ago. She smiled back up at him when her face turned to her normal complexion as she pulled him gently off of her so that she could lay on his torso. In the end, she knew he was right, no matter how much she wanted to continue. In the end, it would have lead to a worse outcome for the near future. <br/>
<br/>
After minutes of laying there so that they could both find composure again, she looked up at Brody again. ""Do you want to go ride again?"" She asked. <i>Maybe we could go swimming again, or go up to that big hill with the view.</i> ""Or we could always stay here and relax for a while.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28738,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T23:51:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088528#post1772088528,"Relief washed over the boy when she agreed with him. He supposed that it was fine doing just that for right now as long as they were careful. Because if they weren't then they were in trouble. He got off of her for her when she went to pull him off. He really just wanted to walk out of the room so he could gain some - all- of his composure back before laying with her but she ended up laying on his torso. Which of course was fine too but it made it slightly more difficult to calm down, but eventually he did.<br/><br/>His heart rate returned to normal and so did his body, although he still wanted her. He looked down at her when she spoke to find that she was looking back up at him. They could go ride again, it sounded nice. He still did need the practice for it anyway. Brody ran his fingers through the girls hair then began to sit up. ""<font color=""Teal"">How about we go riding.</font>"" He suggested, ""<font color=""teal"">And we can bring some lunch up to that hill and eat there?</font>"" He asked her.<br/><br/>It sounded like a good idea to him. Plus if he recalled right he thought Amelia had said something about eating lunch up there at some point in time. It would be a nice way to forget about the dinner and everything tomorrow too.<br/><br/>((sorry for the late (and short) reply >.<))"
28739,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T00:31:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088648#post1772088648,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia looked up at Brody and nodded at the idea of riding. She got up with him and they both began to make their way into the kitchen. The servants had already begun making lunch, and looked up when they spotted the couple.<br/>
<br/>
""We will be packing lunch and eating it outside, if that is alright."" Amelia told the servants. They all nodded and began packing it for them. Moments later, the servants handed them a basket with their lunch. Amelia took it and bowed them a thank you. The couple exited the kitchen into the outside and on their way to the stables. Once inside, Amelia noticed that Stars' head had poked out from the stall and began nuzzling Grey's muzzle. She giggled at the sight of it, put the basket down and went to Stars. <i>Odd how the animals are mimicking our relationship.</i> She opened the stall, got the tack and began equipping her horse with the necessary riding clothing. Once the horse's bridle was on, she lead her out of the stall and to the outside. She clicked for her to stay as she grabbed the basket to hang on the side of her saddle. She climbed up onto the animal, tightened everything she needed and began leading the horse around in circles waiting for her husband.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Its fineee you're allowed to be busy xD))"
28740,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T18:46:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091818#post1772091818,"It seemed they'd made it just in time for lunch. Brody considered that a lucky break, although it was still surprising to him how the day seemed to be flying by so fast. Although that was natural considering days usually went by fast when certain events came up. His mind wandered off to tomorrows upcoming dinner where they would see their parents. Brody's eyes fell on Amelia, there was no way he was going to let her mother find out or let her mother hurt her in anyway. He knew he'd at least have his father backing him up if anything went wrong.<br/><br/>Plus he knew Amelia's father would have at least something to say about it too. There's no way a man could give in to such a thing anyway. Well, of course unless it was to keep the matters private from the people. He pushed the thoughts aside then went over to Grey's stall. It was odd to see Stars' nuzzling Grey's muzzle. The horse had snorted and nuzzled her's back before Amelia took Stars out to get her ready. Brody eyed Grey before taking him out and smiling lightly at the horse's actions earlier.<br/><br/>In no time Grey was ready but for some reason he was being awfully playful today. And a little stubborn. ""<font color=""Teal"">Grey.</font>"" Brody said in a warning tone that made Grey snort before going still as Brody got on him. Apparently Grey was sensing Brody's off mood or else he wouldn't have been acting up. When he was ready Brody joined Amelia and rode along side her as they went to their quiet hill.<br/><br/>Surprisingly Grey had already knew the way and Brody didn't have to guide him. It seemed the horses' memory was still good as ever. This Brody took pride in as they made their way to the hill. When they were there Brody got off of Grey and tied him to one of the trees near by. The horse snorted then nipped at Brody. The boy eyed his horse warily before shaking his head and picking out a spot for them to sit. ""<font color=""teal"">Is this spot alright?</font>"" He asked Amelia.<br/><br/>((Heheh, alright :D ))"
28741,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T21:07:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092237#post1772092237,"<font color=""purple"">Amelia's horse began following Gray as they made their way to their hill. Stars still had some trouble going through the rocky terrain, but she wasnt as slow as previously. They made it to their hill in shorter time before, even if they werent racing. Once there, the couple climbed off their horses and Amelia noticed that Gray was acting odd at Brody, nipping and snorting at him. She tilted her head and looked at Brody. She nodded happily and joined him.<br/>
<br/>
His spot was a couple of yards away from the edge and had soft green grass to sit on. Amelia sat down next to him, basket in hand and began placing its contents out infront of them. It was a series of assorted sandwiches of different flavors along with a couple of bottles of water. She began eating hungrilly, taking short breaks to drink some water. Her eyes then begin to fall on the view from their space. <i>Our place.</i> The thought of that made her smile. She planned on coming here herself occasionally due to its location, but it being theirs now made it wonderful.<br/>
<br/>
After she had finished her fill, she stretched her back and let herself lay her back down on the grass, letting out a soft sigh. Her eyes looked up at Brody. ""I like this. A lot."" She stated softly, even if he didnt care. Her eyes then went to look up at the trees, bustling with different forest creatures. She put her arms behind her head and let her eyes drink in the scenery. <br/>
<br/>
""If...we were to travel,"" She broke the silence, ""Where would you want to go? I want to go to Greece, or England, or France maybe."" She nearly drifted off into a land of day dreams, thinking of how much fun they would have at the different places.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28742,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T17:36:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102052#post1772102052,"Although Brody wasn't too big of a fan of sandwiches due to the fact he ate a lot of them as a child whenever he got hungry, he found that the sandwich were actually good. He ate them like he hadn't eaten in days. Maybe it was because of last nights and that morning's events was why he was eating the way he was. He finished by drinking down the rest of his water as he looked over the view that looked like it could fit perfectly into a picture.<br/><br/>Brody remained sitting up as Amelia spoke. He looked over in her direction. He was glad she was happy. He didn't want things to go back to the way they were before. It would be dangerous and he didn't want to act. He'd forgotten to answer her and was brought out of his thoughts when she spoke again. Where would he want to go if they were to travel? He looked over the land in front of him as he thought over her question. ""<font color=""Teal"">Scotland.</font>"" He answered suddenly. His mother's family was from Scotland, and from the stories he'd heard he knew it was utterly beautiful.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Although England and France sounds tempting.</font>"" He answered not totally preferring Greece. Even though Greece was beautiful he wasn't really a fan. Why he didn't know. It was probably because he'd read so many books about Greece that he'd frown annoyed with the country."
28743,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T01:48:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102715#post1772102715,"<font color=""Purple"">Amelia smiled at Brody's answer and looked out on the view again. <i>Scotland.</i> She thought, <i>Maybe we can visit them all during a week or something. Go to France, then to England, then Scotland...</i> She planned it all in her head and realized they simply couldn't visit the countries in only a week, unless they didnt want to sight-see. They would probably have to visit the other royal families anyway there, not to mention other countries. It would probably all take several months, all away from their new home that she had just began getting used to. She looked back at Brody again, who also was looking out on the view, muddled in his thoughts. He looked so at peace with everything; if there were any problems he might have been facing, Amelia couldn't tell. Then again she couldn't tell what he was feeling by his facial expression anyway, except for when he showed her his radiant, perfect smile. <i>His smile...his kindess...everything about him...</i> <br/>
<br/>
She began to feel butterflies in her stomach again, which felt odd. She knew that she liked him and that he felt the same way, so why did she still get feelings for him when she glanced at him. <i>Could I...really be falling in...falling for-</i><br/>
<br/>
Her thoughts were cut off when the trees above them began to rustle. Her heart jumped in her chest, only realizing after that a bird had taken flight. An eagle cried as it flew away from its tree and out into their picturesque view. ""I didnt know they lived here..."" She thought aloud. Out of her thoughts, she looked around and settled her eyes on the horses. They snorted and bumped their noses at each other, as if having their own little conversation like Brody and Amelia were.<br/>
<br/>
Shortly after she felt a knot clench her stomach. She groaned softly and grabbed at her stomach, bent over from the sudden pain. The pain persisted for a while and Amelia began panicking, wondering what was going on, until she had realized. <i>Well, shit. Of all the time it could have happened...</i> Nonchalantly, she reached a hand behind her so it was hidden from Brody's view and quickly checked for any stains on her pants. There was a slight dampness, but wasn't noticeable since it was in between her legs but eventually would be if she didnt get to the house soon.<br/>
<br/>
""Uh, we uh, need to go to the house. Right now."" Hopefully Brody wouldn't ask to explain so she got up, began packing the lunch things and quickly packing it on her horse, stopping shortly after to wait for Brody.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/>((Boom plot twist! She's on her period and such so get ready for hormone explosion xD))"
28744,Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204365,"Unwanted Marriage (Castleofglass & K-kawaii),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T00:47:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106986#post1772106986,"Brody looked up when he'd heard the trees rustled. His eyes remained on the eagle as it flew out of the trees. He'd seen one many times so he wasn't surprised to see the one he was staring at now. ""Yeah, they're some around here."" He said to Amelia. It was surprising that she'd not seen them around. He looked back at the view, not noticing the condition she was in until she suddenly said that they needed to go back to the house. He looked over at her confused, and concerned. She seemed to be in such a hurry. Was she sick. ""<font color=""Teal"">Of course.</font>"" He said as she got everything packed up.<br/><br/>""<font color=""teal"">Are you alright?</font>"" He asked her as he loosened their horses reins. Whatever it was he was going to do what she asked. Brody was caring whenever he needed to be, and with Amelia he felt like he was going to be over caring with her. Almost like he was with his mother before she'd died. He got on his horse and prepared himself to follow Amelia back. Grey was calmer now it seemed and the ride back was smoother than it had been before. Brody's eyes never left Amelia until they reached the house. He got off the horse and handed them to the stable boy. ""<font color=""Teal"">Just go on to the house, I'll take the basket and things in.</font>"" He said as he went in the horse stable with the servant who was taking back their horses. He took the basket off of her horse and began to head back to the house as well.<br/><br/>((Hahhahah, ohhhhh man here we go. When I saw this I was like ohh hell!! hahahah. I hope this post is okay. Sorry it's taking so long school, and friends are keeping me away :) I start back school this monday. ))"
28745,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T00:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772021781#post1772021781,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font face=""Fixedsys""><font size=""5""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">The Sea Prince and the Kind One</font></font></font><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><br/>
<br/>
<i>By PapollioCameo and Tachigami</i></font></font><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""2"">This RP is fairy-tale based, and as such contains cliche scenes, sappy or overly-dramatic dialogue, and all that good stuff.</font></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://ipadwallpaperonline.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/Atlantis.jpg""/></div><br/><hr color=""darkblue"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The sun had risen and fallen at least fourteen times since his capture.  Indeed he had counted, from that window he could reach at the top of his tank.  It wasn't large enough to see the sea, from which he had been captured, and he didn't think he was near where the boats docked.  Or if he was, perhaps the walls were too thick to hear outside now...  Meison couldn't tell.  But now he couldn't hide from the stares of human eyes.  He couldn't escape their gawking, drooling faces.  He could hear their words, their chatters of amazement, of conversation.  The coral here wouldn't let him get completely out of sight, the rocks at the back of the tank better to perch on rather than scramble underneath or behind.  And the bright little fish that they'd put in as 'company'... they mocked him!<br/>
<br/>
Meison had once been so beautiful.  His long hair like the waves when dry, shining like silver silk thread.  Who else had such a color?  And his eyes, like lavender gems, so bright and shiny.  Who had a jewel that shone to compare?  Every lightly-tanned feature carved to sharp, elegant perfection, a god to rival Poseidon!  His tail shone so many different colors in the sun and moonlight, silvery phosphorescence no one else had, ribbon-like dorsal fins that let him move in a way even the water couldn't mimic.  Not even his father, the king of Atlantis, could come close, nor his mother the queen.  Of his siblings, Meison was the one fretted over the most, watched wherever he went, oohed and ahhed at.<br/>
<br/>
Not now.  No, not now.  His tail was short and stubby, a slimy eel-like thing that stretched up his body, which now was a dull greenish tone.  His hair had been replaced with dark strings that resembled sea anemones.  His features had stunted, his hands ended with black claws and dorsal fins sharpening in an ugly way.  His once-lavender eyes now yellow-green.  His perfect teeth sharp and hideous.  Now the oohs and aahs were most likely of disgust and not admiration.  It was why he had fled home.  Who would dare see him like this?  Who would approach him?  Disgusting creature.  Such a horrid curse.  Why?</div></b></font>"
28746,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022000#post1772022000,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian looked from the pamphlet to the exhibit with a frown. He'd thought the tank would be bigger.... The poor thing didn't have nearly enough room to stretch its fins! Shaking his head, the the wiry youth shoved his way through the crowd til he stood in front of the glass. He couldn't help but stare with his emerald green eyes at the creature from the deep sea. It was such an amazing sight! <br/>
<br/>
The cinnamon skinned young man tilted his head to the side curiously, unevenly cut hair in disarray. The tips were pale blonde, and became darker until becoming brown at the roots. He liked dying his hair like that, and by this point couldn't even remember what his natural coloring had been. At the moment he was more curious about the creature in the tank, and let his tongue play absentmindedly over his teeth. Clicks filtered into the air, a sure sign that Julian was playing with his silver tongue piercing again.</font>"
28747,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022068#post1772022068,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison had resigned himself to being unable to hide about a week in.  Everyone stared, and none of these humans knew of his true appearance.  They couldn't laugh at him for having that stripped away when they didn't even realize his real beauty.  And they probably never would.  Sliding along the sandy bottom, Meison studied everyone that studied him.  Adult men and women, large and small.  Most had brown hair, black, light yellow he heard it called as blonde', red both orange-toned and dark, real red.  And little children that looked like their parents, that shied away when he drifted by.  Maybe they were afraid of him.  If he didn't look like this...  They would be amazed!<br/>
<br/>
And that one.  He was a strange one.  His hair had more tones.  Many tones!  It looked different.  He liked that.  Sliding his tail through the water, it propelled him lightly toward the glass and he pressed his webbed, clawed hands to it.  the rough, scaly skin now made it a little difficult and bothersome to move as easily as he could once.  Ah, if the top of his tank were open to these people!  He would be able to talk to them.  To this one specifically.  What was that in his mouth...?  Something silver?  He squinted through his feeler-like hair and stuck out his tongue without necessarily realizing it.</div></font></b>"
28748,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022101#post1772022101,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Most people backed away when the creature swam nearer, lifting clawed hands to press them against the glass. It had the oddest, well Julian supposed it could only be described as hair. Like a child he smiled, laughed, then stuck out his tongue as well to display his piercing. It was just a  rod of metal, held in place by two tiny silver balls, nothing special really, save for the fact that it sliced through his tongue. It made talking different,  little softer actually.. <br/>
<br/>
Julian liked that, and liked how the creature seemed to react to his presence. Maybe he could apply there for a summer job or something, at the museum of  natural history. They were the ones who owned the thing before him, claiming it a miracle to have found such a specimen. It was proof then, that merpeople really did exist. </font>"
28749,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T01:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022197#post1772022197,"<b><font color=""Teal""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison's eyes widened a little, and he backed away.  It looked painful...  The way a piece of metal was just jammed through his tongue.  Meison curled his back into his mouth and shifted upward a little, tilting his head at the human.  A human, with two legs.  If he recalled right some merfolk walked among humans, leaving their Atlantis behind.  Of course, only for a while---their agelessness would become a problem, and they would have to return to the water to be among their kin again.  At least for a while.<br/>
<br/>
Meison backed away, flitting away into the seaweed nearby.  This human was odd.  He liked that.  An oddity among so many normal, so much of the same thing.  He had hardly spoken since his capture.  And he'd been pleasant enough, he liked to think.  Perhaps he could speak to one of his feeders, one of the men or women that cycled the water in the tanks atop the scaffold at the top of the tank.  If he could just convince them...<br/>
<br/>
He peered out and around.  A clock.  By the way the hands rested at a diagonal manner, he assumed it was near closing time for the... what was this place?  A Marina?  A giant fishtank?  What was it the humans called it...?</div></font></b>"
28750,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022303#post1772022303,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Had he actually scared him? The thought was just too absurd to believe, and yet Julian couldn't help but think it. Questions began flickering through his mind, one after another and all about the thing in the tank. The thing, that was so unflattering. Surely they could give him a name. <br/>
<br/>
For some reason, Julian got the feeling that the giant fish in the tank was distinctly male. It was hard to pull away now that the bells were chiming, signalling it was time for the park to close. He sighed, waved and sent a cocky grin to the fish. It just seemed like the right thing to do. <br/>
<br/>
The next day, he returned and with a resume this time. Eagerly, Julian handed it in at the main office  then walked away. He was nearly jogging as he made his way towards the exhibit from the day before. It was less crowded today, probably because there were predictions of rain. In a way, he was just a little worried about the weird humanoid fish. How would it fare in such weather?  </font>"
28751,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022388#post1772022388,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison was curled in the seaweed.  It offered a relatively soft bed, different from the sand.  It felt unnatural, really, like stuff that might have been ground by humans and not the delightfully powdery stuff that was on the seabeds.  It was dark outside for so long he felt he'd never get his chance to speak to the humans that fed him, until the window at the top of the tank that led outside began lightening in a manner of grayness that brought along rain.  He shook his head, but as the room began glowing, he looked up.  They were here!<br/>
<br/>
Shifting up, he surfaced and brushed back his disgusting hair.  If one could call it that, really.  Above the water he felt slimy, not like he should.  ""Pardon, madam.""  He spoke, a little hoarsely now that he hadn't done so in a while.  At least he had retained his clear-as-a-bell tone between deep and light.  The woman glanced around, a bit wide-eyed.  ""But I do have a proposition for you.  Would you care to listen?""<br/>
<br/>
Pursing her lips, the woman in the hat sat on the scaffolding and abandoned the bucket of live fish she had intended to toss in one at a time.  ""Sure, what's wrong?""<br/>
<br/>
""Nothing, nothing at all.  I was just... considering something.""  How droll, talking to this woman.  As if she had any say in anything.  He'd seen her obeying others as if she were a servant and they her kings.  ""Perhaps you may call me a specific name?  You've never given me, nor asked me, of a name at all.""<br/>
<br/>
She nodded.  ""Sure...  Sure, that'd be pretty useful.  What's your name?""<br/>
<br/>
""I am known as Meison.""  He bowed lightly, so that his flat nose almost touched the water, and descended.  The name.  It meant <i>handsome.</i>  It meant <i>beautiful.</i>  Now he was neither.  He could never tell them what it meant.  He stared around, watching the people that went around with sticks and buckets.  They were getting ready to open.  Maybe that strange human man would be back.</div></font></b>"
28752,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022489#post1772022489,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">When he reached the tank, he smiled and knocked against the glass. There wasn't really anyone around to see the action, certainly not any of the people responsible for taking care of the man-fish.  Julian found himself really wanting to ask some of his questions, the most important one being whether or not the man actually was one of those legendary creatures, a merperson. Surely, having already been captured there was no ned to hide. <br/>
<br/>
It was a sad thought, thinking of the fact that this amazing being had been taken away against its will from home. There was a definite kind of beauty in the creature, a dangerous kind. Julian was reminded of something his parents said once about their dog, it had been so ugly it was cute.  </font>"
28753,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022549#post1772022549,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had gone back to hide, or at least, try to hide.  Curled in the seaweed he was relatively similar in color, and could bury his head in his arms as he liked.  Until a strange sound---but not uncommon---filtered through the water.  Glaring out, expecting to see a child or stupid adult gawking in at him, his eyes widened a bit to see the lovely human man back, with his odd hair colors and silver on his tongue, and eyes that looked like emeralds.  Had there been a storm to brave, coming here today?  The sky did look dangerous, what he could see of it.<br/>
<br/>
Uncoiling himself, he drifted forward on his flat belly, keeping low to the sand.  Why had he come back?  What was there located here that could draw him back?  Perhaps looking upon his hideous green and black and yellow-orange features, his stunted, flat eel's tail, his sharp teeth and ugly feeler-hair, made this one feel good about himself.  The thought made him bare his teeth, and bury himself partially under the sand with a few waves of his tail so that he could still stare at the man.</div></font></b>"
28754,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022654#post1772022654,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He looked like an eel, the way he moved forward. Julian crouched down, elbows against his knees, so that his eyes were relatively level with the mercreature's. ""Why are you doing that?"" He poked the glass, tapping it lightly again. ""If you're hiding, don't. I think you look cool."" Kind of reminded him of the type of creatures people came up with for that Space show, Face Off. He'd always thought it was interesting, how even the least appealing of forms could hold beauty. It was there, if you took the time to look. <br/>
<br/>
Julian knew he certainly was at the moment. Scales glistened, not quite hair moved elegantly, swaying with the current. The dark of the other man's claws, it was a rather nice color along with those yellow eyes. Shrugging, the youth moved to lean his forehead against the glass.</font>"
28755,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022737#post1772022737,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison drew back slightly.  Was this human simply playing at his appearance?  Was this term 'cool' a flattering insult?  He raised himself up, breathing in a bit.  ""Are you blind?""  He demanded, lurching forward as if the words would be more forceful that way.  ""Are you finding it humorous to insult me for my looks!?  I'm a disgusting, hideous creature!  Look at me!  Look at this!""  He gestured to himself.  ""A stunted tail, pointed ears!  Filthy teeth and hair that looks like a reef of living undersea worm!""  His voice was a little delayed in the tank, but still easily heard through the glass and water.<br/>
<br/>
""Why you humans get such perverse pleasure from locking me up and staring at my grotesque body is beyond me!  What I had of humanity has been taken and all you can do is stare with an unhinged mouth as if I'm some miracle!  I'm horrible!  I wish you would let me fester in my own pool of rot and let me die!""<br/>
<br/>
He would have shed tears if the saltwater hadn't stolen them away the moment they tried to gather.  Flitting away, Meison gathered a mound of sand behind the seaweed and huddled into it, leaving only his shoulders, head, and hair floating for anyone to see.</div></font></b>"
28756,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022811#post1772022811,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""They stare and mock, I admire."" He did his best not to show how shocked he was. The other man was speaking, and Julian had barely thought such a thing might happen. ""The way you move is really interesting, sinuous like a snake. Those claws of yours look like onyx and your hair, it reminds me of seaweed, dancing in the current."" These were such strange thoughts, ones he'd not thought to speak so quickly to the person his mind had lingered upon. <br/>
<br/>
""So what's your name? My name's Julian."" He started making his tongue piercing click again. The noise served as a welcome distraction, a necessary repetitive action. </font>"
28757,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T03:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772022888#post1772022888,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison tensed for a moment.  That wasn't right.  And he was only speaking of the parts of Meison that he hated most of all.  His claws, eyes.  His hideous hair and stunted tail and hard skin that made it so uncomfortable.  How could this human man admire such despicable things?  He uncoiled himself, moving slightly out of his hiding place and drifting a little forward, curling on a rock that had been set near the front of the tank and closer to where this Julian-character stood.  ""My name is... Meison.""<br/>
<br/>
On the rock he sat on his stomach, curling his arms under him as he had when he had retained his more merman-appearance.  ""You may be surprised to know that I once looked so vastly different.""  He muttered, loud enough for Julian to hear.  ""I once had hair the color of moon-beams, as long as my torso and as wavy as a calm sea.  Eyes like the start of sunset, a purple and pink, they shimmered, I was told, like gems.  And a tail so elegant most maids were desperately envious...""  He smiled when he thought back to that.  And frowned when he remembered what had changed that.</div></font></b>"
28758,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T19:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026843#post1772026843,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The youth tilted his head to the side, a fringe of unevenly hacked away hair obscuring part of his eyes for a moment. ""Meison..."" The name rolled off his lips, sliding from his tongue, as he savored it deliberately. How could Julian not, when faced with a creature of legend? <br/>
<br/>
""Alright, so you were uh, what most'd say the epitome of beauty... Right?"" With a light grunt, Julian let his lanky frame fall the the ground. Still his hands rested against his knees as he pulled them up nearer his chest. ""What did you do? You must have gotten on someone's bad side, to end up like this. Though, like I said before you look real cool. That's a compliment, not an insult. You may not be pretty Meison, but you sure are interesting, deadly dangerous looking."" He grinned, and lifted a hand to tweak the silver stud piercing through the flesh of his left nostril. That one was new, just gotten yesterday. It had been impulsive, but almost necessary after he'd seen how the mercreature had reacted to seeing his tongue piercing. </font>"
28759,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T20:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772026997#post1772026997,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He shook his head.  ""I don't understand what you mean by that.""  Meison said flatly.  ""But this is not me!  None of my kin even come close to the hideousness that now plagues me!  I don't want to look dangerous, or deadly, or anything that could even be considered such a thing!  It's so hard to live in a body you don't even know.""  He looked sadly at his hands, the claws that made it hard to pick things up, that snared on his snake-like hair.  Then he lowered himself to the bottom of the tank, to where Julian sat on the floor.  ""I was... cursed.  By a two-legged woman that could breathe underwater.  She said...  She said I was so selfish, and self-absorbed, and conceited, that I couldn't see past that or see others for what they had to offer beyond their own beauty.  She said since I could never see the beauty in others, I would turn into a beast of my former self.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused and looked over to a commotion halfway down the hall.  A formal-looking man had cornered the girl that had fed him and was yelling at her.  And after a moment she turned, threw her hat, and stalked away.  Meison thought he saw tears in her eyes.  ""Now...""  He muttered.  ""Now I have to... have to learn something.  Something about seeing others for their own beauty, not just outside, but in as well, and I'd remain like this forever if I didn't.   I had to see what they could offer me...  beyond lending their own appearance.""  He lifted himself up.  ""But what <i>can</i> they offer me!?""  He darted away, curling atop the rock in the back of the tank.  ""Leave me alone!  I've had enough of people staring at me for any reason!""  Curling his tail around his head, Meison tried to blend in with the backdrop of the tank.</div></font></b>"
28760,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T20:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027039#post1772027039,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian shrugged, standing as the merman drifted away to pout. He could see why the witch had cursed him. It reminded him of Beauty and the Beast, a conceited prince cursed to look like a monster until he could see past his old views. Perhaps he had a beauty waiting for him? It would be interesting to be around to see that happen, a living fairy tale unfolding right before his eyes. A grin bloomed across his features at the thoughts. <br/>
<br/>
The commotion, the argument, made him turn around and look at the girl leaving. ""Oh I'll leave for now alright, you big cry baby, but I'll be back. "" The words were spoken as he tilted his head to look over his shoulder at the merman. ""Moping around really isn't going to do you any good, you know Meison. You should think real hard 'bout what that witch said. Seems to me she was trying to teach you a lesson."" <br/>
<br/>
Shrugging, he turned away fully and walked towards the serious looking man who'd just screamed at his former employee. ""Hiya, what was all that about?"" <br/>
<br/>
""That ... fearful girl got scared and wanted that beast shut away. She quit, but now we have a vacancy..."" <br/>
<br/>
""Well, I just applied here this mornin' actually.... They should have my resumé at the office. Name's Julian Rue."" He stuck out his hand with a grin, and shook the man's hand firmly in his own. Hopefully he'd get hired to take care of Meison. That would be a blast, he was sure! It was the perfect excuse to spend time with the merman, without having the need to leave. Even fi he didn't get to work with the cursed mercreature, he'd still get to learn all about the fish and other things at the marine park.</font>"
28761,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T20:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027157#post1772027157,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Witch?  Hah!  It was well known---at least to undersea life---that a merman or a mermaid could easily return to the waves half-transformed.  To call her a witch would be giving her far too much credit, though how she managed to transform Meison so quickly, and drastically...?  It hadn't been normal, not even by merfolk's standard of power.  Cursing the human under his breath, Meison curled a little more and glanced over his shoulder as Julian went to talk to the formal-looking man that had made the girl cry.  She'd been a pretty little thing, but the way her face screwed up as if she had smelled something horrible had made him do a double-take.<br/>
<br/>
Curiosity overpowered his own self-pity, and Meison drifted upward until he breached the water, able to listen to the conversation that otherwise would have been too muffled to hear.   <i>What</i> did they call him...?<br/>
<br/>
Diving back down, Meison pounded on the glass.  ""I am <i>not</i> a beast!""  His voice cracked as it reached a high tempo.  ""You horrible beings, land-walkers!  You have no idea what I am!  You'll never appreciate me, never see me for what I was!""  He banged his fists on the glass once more, doing a tailspin and making swift rounds in the tank, forming a slight whirlpool at the top, but little more.</div></font></b>"
28762,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T21:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027238#post1772027238,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The business man's mouth turned down in a scowl at the merman's display. ""If you can deal with that thing, you've got a job."" <br/>
<br/>
Julian grinned. ""Sure thing, when do I start?"" They went over the details quickly. Sure, Julian wouldn't have very many days off, but that suited him just fine. It wasn't like he had too many friend to hang out with. There were a few of course, but it wasn't like they'd understand his fascination with the ugly looking merman, swimming around moodily in the tank. <br/>
<br/>
Once the business man had gone, the young man moved to the tank and pounded on the glass with an open hand to get Meison's attention. ""You're right, you aren't a beast. Wasn't going to say otherwise with him around though, seeing as I wanted the job of taking care of you."" Julian smiled, leaning his body against the cold glass as drops of rain began to fall. It was just a drizzle, and far more soothing then bothersome. <br/>
<br/>
""Meison, you aren't what you were and that's all I or anyone else here knows."" Catching a glimpse of yellow eyes, the youth found himself pressing himself even closer to the barrier separating them. ""Ah, what I wouldn't do to see some acceptance in those fascinating eyes of yours."" Julian didn't quite understand what he was trying to say. The merrman's self loathing was a horrible thing to see, and to watch it change to something other would have been nice. The newly hired worked also wondered if perhaps he could be accepted by Meison, but as what he couldn't imagine. </font>"
28763,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T21:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027521#post1772027521,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison stopped after a moment, and drifted downward to Julian's height.  ""Acceptance...?""  He repeated.  ""Why should I dare accept anything?  What should I accept, if there was anything to in the first place?  I've been taken from my home.  From my hiding place.  I've been shoved into a tiny tank and surrounded by humans.  Little ones with sticky fingers that beat on the glass and give me headaches day after day!  Flashes of your camera-things that make me see spots and feel sick!  And people making ugly faces at me because they don't know what I really am!  They think I really look like this, they think and think and I can't tell them otherwise!  I feel so damned helpless!""<br/>
<br/>
He sobbed for a moment.  ""Julian!  You don't know what it's like to be put in a little cage like a human's sideshow.  You let yourself look however you want and you can help it!  You can change it!  You can blend in or stand out as you like!  I don't have anywhere to hide!  I don't have anywhere to get away from their <i>ugly</i> stares!""  He'd tried to claw the glass before, but that had been stopped quickly when the light screeching only filled the water around him and didn't even scratch the glass.  He couldn't grab the scaffolding above the tank and he couldn't launch himself out of the water, his tail was too stunted, too short.</div></font></b>"
28764,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T21:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027570#post1772027570,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian leaned back as he rolled his eyes. ""Idiot of a merman, that isn't what I was talking about! That right there isn't fair and is downright wrong, but I promise I'll try my best to help make things better."" He was going to try and find a way to free Meison, hard as that would be. He was sure there were ways, people he could contact. Barring that, an escape plan would need to put into place once he knew enough about the park and the transportation of sea creatures. Putting Meison's life in jeopardy because of is own incompetence and ignorance was out of the question. <br/>
<br/>
Did he dare? Julian would. ""Trust me Meison. I'll do what I can for you. Starting with something nice and simple. What do you like eating?"" That was something that others would heed his words about, he was sure. Those who owned the park wold want their newest attraction to be well fed and kept healthy to draw the masses. Maybe he could mention banning the pictures while he was at it.. Or at least making sure that the flash was off. </font>"
28765,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T22:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027742#post1772027742,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison simmered in his annoyance, but bit back any harsh words he might throw at the human.  This was the only one that had even considered speaking to him.  Most thought he was mute, or stupid, or didn't know their language.  But what if this one got scared of him like the girl from before?  He'd spoken to her and she eventually called him a beast.  He was a beast to her.  To others.  To most.  Meison curled up on the sand and studied Julian.  ""My tastes are considered... hard to accommodate.""  He said.  ""I eat angelfish and specific deep-sea starfish, seahorses, blue horseshoe crabs...  Something you might know as an Orange Roughy, whale eggs, and butterfly fish.  And something you like to call a 'blue tang'.""  He crossed his arms lightly.  ""You seem to think these things are... rare.""<br/>
<br/>
Where he came from, these creatures were in overabundance.  He never understood why people on land kept ogling them constantly as if they were like diamonds in the water.</div></font></b>"
28766,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T22:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772027896#post1772027896,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">They were indeed rare, but Meison was rarer and brought in a lot of money. ""Oranges I can get easy enough. I'll talk to the people in charge of getting food about the rest of it..."" It would be easier once he knew who they were. <br/>
<br/>
A throat being cleared interrupted his thoughts. ""So I see you're the new employee, in charge of that ... thing."" The middle aged woman had her hands on her hips, and looked at the merman disapprovingly. ""Well come along, time to get you set up."" <br/>
<br/>
Julian sighed, turning to glance at Meison as he stood. ""I'll be back later."" </font><br/><br/>(She's an npc character)"
28767,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-10T23:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028234#post1772028234,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison growled at the way the woman regarded him.  He hated that look.  He'd seen it enough before!  Darting forward, he stuck his tongue out at the woman, and she gave him a hard look.  Giving up, Meison drifted away from the two humans and curled up in the seaweed again.  His presence scared away the little fish.<br/>
<br/>
The woman crossed her arms slightly as Julian approached.  Her black-gray hair was up in a high, tight ponytail that easily showed her narrowed blue eyes.  ""Hope you're up to the challenge.""  She said as Julian approached.  ""Name's Carol Beau, I've been here the past fifteen years.""  She sighed lightly, and glanced over to the tank Meison was in.  ""This one's been silent since we got him.""  She continued, waving Julian along as she turned to go down the hall.  ""Personally I think he's more trouble than he's worth.""  She shook her head.</div></font></b>"
28768,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T00:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028403#post1772028403,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Well maybe telling people to turn off their flash when they take pictures of him would be a good start."" He had to say it even if there was a chance he could get into trouble. ""The name's Julian Rue. It's nice to meet you."" <br/>
<br/>
The young man followed her as she guided him through the park, pointing out different areas and telling him about his responsibilities. ""Do you know how to use scuba diving equipment?"" <br/>
<br/>
"" A bit Ma'am. Enough to get by."" He'd taken it up out of curiosity, and it was a good thing to know when you lived not far from the sea. <br/>
<br/>
Carol nodded. ""Good, you'll be able to help clean the tank then, and inspect it weekly for any problems."" Hearing that, Julian found himself looking forward to it. He would be able to get a closer look at Meison, might even be able to swim with the other man. <br/>
</font>"
28769,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T00:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028602#post1772028602,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carol came to a stop outside a room off to the side, labeled 'Employees Only'.  ""Here's the locker room and employee restrooms.  Left's for the women, right's for the men.  Showers are back there too for after a swim, can't be running home every time you need to get clean.""  She stepped in and pulled something off the wall.  ""Here, this is an employee sheet for newcomers.  Fill out your information and you'll get a keycard ID.  It'll grant access to slightly more restricted areas.""<br/>
<br/>
Meison had glared after them from his place, but didn't care to know what they were doing.  Humans were curious things, if a little stupid in bulk.  Maybe it was their mob mentality.  Meison didn't know, and he didn't care to wrack his brain trying to figure it out.  He slept, if a little difficultly.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><u>*****</u></div><br/>
The next day was just as dark as the first, only louder as it roared in thunder and flashed in lightning.  Even from his place in the water in a large building, Meison could see the way the rain fell in sheets and lightning cracked across the sky, bounding down below tall buildings and possibly hitting the sea.  He'd loved storms.  The light from the streaks of energy made his scales and hair glitter brightly and in more striking tones, made his eyes shine.  But after the transformation he'd hidden away from even the rain, under outcroppings of stone or in large beds of seaweed.  He dared not go home, let his parents the king and the queen, his brothers and sister see him like this!  How despicable...<br/>
<br/>
He stared at the people going by quietly.  Workers, it seemed, by the way they were dressed similarly.  They always looked at him when they passed, never at the tanks elsewhere.  He turned his back to them defiantly.</div></b></font>"
28770,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T01:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028843#post1772028843,"Julian ate quickly then rushed to his room to get changed into the black dress pants and sea green shirt that were the marine park's uniform, for the employees. The young man made sure to grab a few oranges on his way out and tucked them into a bag carefully. He hoped Meison would like the treat, even if the other delicacies the merman liked weren't available.<br/><br/>The drive to the park was an interesting one, with thunder and lightning driving people to remain home instead of chancing the roads. He rather reveled in the storm, loving the way sheets of rain poured down and lightning painted the sky with flashes of blue white light. It almost made him want to linger outside when he stepped from his car in the park parking lot, but he raced into the building where he would work.<br/><br/>Meison needed to eat after all and he was the one responsible for that now. So off he went, into the bowels of the building to grab a pail of fish. He then walked into the hidden part of the building, the walkways above the aquariums, and made his way to the merman's. Once there, the youth crouched down and let an orange slip from his hand into the water. He'd kept them in a bag, slung over his shoulder, during his mad rush around the building."
28771,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T02:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029374#post1772029374,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Merfolk were athletic creatures.  Living in the ocean, fighting currents and ships and exploring new and constantly-changing lands and making journeys over thousands of miles, they had to be athletic, quick, moving.  This tank didn't allow for a vast array of movements, and had he been in his original form, it would have offered even less room.  He was making circles now, slower than he'd done yesterday in a rage, until the shudder of metal being walked on rumbled through the water and made him stop.  Meison looked up, finding a pair of shoes on the scaffold, and something round and orange and familiar float into the water.  What was this?  A fruit?  Had Julian misheard him when he said Orange <i>Roughy</i>?  A rather ugly but delicious fish that resembled an overgrown goldfish?  It was hard to get clear conversation through water and glass, though Meison had never eaten an actual orange before.<br/>
<br/>
Sliding upward, he grabbed it and flitted downward again, using his claw to poke through the hard outer shell---or peel, as the humans called it?---and bit into the softer inside.  A strange, acidic juice exploded in his mouth, widening his eyes.  He'd seen plenty of these off the beaches, in trees in rows, and people picking them.  But he'd never tried one before.  It was so different!  But the peel...  Horrible, bitter.  No wonder the humans didn't eat that part...  He looked around.  It seemed people were beginning to wander in.  Some had braved the weather to visit the place, and tended to stop for a while in front of his tank.</div></font></b>"
28772,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T02:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029501#post1772029501,"Maybe he'd made a mistake, hearing something wrong when the merman had been talking about what food he liked. Meison certainly didn't seem like he'd ever had an orange before. ""So, how're you today? Got any more complaints?"" Julian glanced down, his eyes catching on a piece of paper plastered on the tank. He'd noticed it this morning, seen it proclaiming that no flash photography was allowed. Hopefully that little bit of change would help Meison feel more comfortable in a necessarily uncomfortable situation.<br/><br/>""Hey, maybe I could try talking them into letting you swim in one of the big pools sometime... Let you stretch out a bit."" The exercise seemed like it would do Meison good. It really was imperative that he find out everything he could about the park so he could break out the merman as soon as possible. No matter what, Meison belonged in the sea, not in some cramped tank ."
28773,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T03:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029867#post1772029867,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison surfaced after a while, to hear what Julian had to say.  It was a little hard to catch it underneath the water, with the waves that constantly distorted the words.  ""A bigger pool?""  He repeated.  ""There are bigger ones?  How big?  Are they near the ocean?  Outsde?""  Suddenly he was glad, glad that someone had taken his state into consideration.  Maybe this one wasn't so bad...  ""You'll be there, right?  I can't tell you how different you are from the others.""  He shifted his tail, keeping himself upright and above the water.  ""How different.  But it's a good thing.  You're a strange thing to me.""  Strange, yes, but so interesting.  His hair, a strange type of cut up, uneven, sharp at the ends.  colored light and dark at once.  Was it natural?  And his eyes.  Green, like certain areas of the ocean.  Beautiful.  He shook his head and backed away slightly.  How stupid of him, thinking such things!  And in such a state, too.</div></b></font>"
28774,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T03:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772029917#post1772029917,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He smiled, grinned really, glad that he had thought of the idea. It was nice seeing Meison so enthusiastic for once. ""Oh, big enough for you to swim around a lot more then you can here. No decorations though, but there is one close to the sea, out in the open air."" It was where they had shows sometimes, but he'd heard that since they were trying to work through some snags in the programming there wouldn't be anything going on there for a while. <br/>
<br/>
""Course I'll be there! Taking care of you is now my job, and I'm sure glad about it."" Julian's smile turned sour when he noticed Meison's unexplained retreat. ""Hey, why are you doing that? I didn't do anything wrong did I?"" Surely the merman would know what 'that' he was referring to. </font>"
28775,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T03:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030125#post1772030125,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison shook his head hard.  ""No.  Nothing you've done.""  He muttered.  ""It was just...  My...  No, I...""  He shook his head.  ""Never mind.""  He dove back down and shook his head hard, staring at those present as they watched him and took pictures without flashing.  He was so stupid.  The human had never seen him for what he was, never saw what he could be, only saw the 'dangerous' side of him.  The cursed side.  That woman...  Her horrible words rang in his head, in his dreams.  And now what was he thinking?  Ridiculous things about Julian's eyes.  About his hair.  Soon he might try to think about his skin, the soft and clear complexion and how such a deeply tan it was, like he saw the sun so often, each day, and it only did better and better work.<br/>
<br/>
And the strange loops here and there.  They looked painful, through his nose, his tongue.  He'd never seen if they were through his ears or not, the hair was over them too often.  Again he shook his head, and drifted along the bottom of the tank, his movement kicking the remnants of the orange peel up a little at a time.</div></font></b>"
28776,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T03:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030178#post1772030178,"A sigh escaped the man as he made himself stand. Julian let the fish drop into the tank, then walked away. It didn't seem like Meison wanted his company, and there were so many things he needed to take care, like learning about his strange friend's habitat. He needed to make sure Meison was safe where he was, needed to know how to take care of him and that entailed a lot of learning.<br/><br/>The young man sat through a demonstration and explanation of such things by one of the other employees, hearing how the plants inside the tank helped give oxygen to the salty water inside. When Julian mentioned moving the merman to another pool, one of the large ones by the sea usually used for the shows, temporarily to give him exercise, he was glad to hear the notion would be considered. Meison had seemed so excited at the prospect, Julian could only hope it would come into play.<br/><br/>Meanwhile time had flown by, and it was time for that weekly check of the tank now that the visitors had drifted away. It was later, much later then Julian had expected. Gearing up and making his way to the tank had taken longer then expected, and now he was dropping in with a loud splash. Stray hair floated in the water, He should have been wearing a wet suit, but he only had the tank and it's equipment plus swim trunks on. He trusted that Meison would help him if something went wrong, and hoped that feeling wasn't misplaced as he dove down to peer at the plants. Their health was important for Meison's health, and in the process Julian picked up the orange peels. It wouldn't do to leave those lying around.<br/><br/>Deliberately, he didn't seek the merman out. Let Meison come and explain himself, if he so wished."
28777,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T04:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030349#post1772030349,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Since it was raining so much today, there weren't quite as many people, and even fewer children.  That left the tank relatively quiet, and he did well to move by a time or two.  Since he couldn't hide, what was the point in trying to do so with only failure to show for it?  He might as well show the others what they were gawking at.  He twisted a little, turned a bit, even brushed the glass a time or two, until the bell rang and everyone started dispersing.<br/>
<br/>
Then came the human.  Julian, the human, that was his name.  He only wore half of what the others did when coming to inspect his tank, and they had only done that twice recently.  He knew they tended to wear black suits that covered their bodies as if afraid of the water, or him.  Probably him.  But not this one, not Julian.  Was he not afraid of him?  Meison backed away as he dove in, the tank on his back, the tank of air to help him breathe.  While Meison was unaware of most of the human's technology, he knew enough with a little watching.  A little documenting.  As he went around to inspect the area, the plants and the stones, Meison approached to get his attention.<br/>
<br/>
His voice would carry and echo a little to the human, but he had to say what was on his mind.  ""I do... apologize.  My actions before were unfounded and I understand your... confusion.  But I must admit, that you're simply...  intoxicating.  It's rare to see a human of your unique beauty.""  He bowed quickly and flitted away, dodging into the already-inspected seaweed.  It was so hard to compliment someone...  So hard.  Even when they deserved it.</div></font></b>"
28778,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T04:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030411#post1772030411,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Something made him look up, and he was glad for the mask covering part of his face when he did. Meison's words sent a shock through him, undeniably flattering, but so undeserved. It must have taken the merman a lot to speak up as he had, when there was so much about himself that he found unsuitable and ugly. That made the compliments all the dearer, though why he was thinking like that, Julian wasn't sure. <br/>
<br/>
The young man followed the last echoes of the enchanting voice, and regretted the fact that he couldn't smile or speak because of the contraption in his mouth. Instead, he shot a glance out the glass window, and up onto the pathways, before moving to wrap an arm gently around the merman's shoulders to show his gratitude. He squeezed gently, unsure of how else he could express himself when he needed the tube to breathe. </font>"
28779,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T04:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030472#post1772030472,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What was he doing?  Julian would cut himself on one of the sharp points on Meison's back if he kept that up.  Shrugging, he wiggled himself deeper into the seaweed and shook his head.  Couldn't he just take it and leave?  It was hard enough saying it!  ""I wouldn't put too much into it.""  He snapped.  ""I felt... bad for having confused you, simply that.""  He shrugged away and curled up.  What a lie.  A lie!  Julian was simply a unique amazement, a beautiful human, and he was nicer than the others.  He asked what Meison liked.  He asked how he was.  He didn't jeer and point and scowl.  Meison was such a handful, yet he took it all in stride.</div></b></font>"
28780,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030515#post1772030515,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He sighed, shaking his head and averted his eyes to hide the unexpected hurt in them. The harsh voice Meison had used matched the merman's outward appearance far too much for the human's liking. Gently, he retreated and continued the rest of his work, then swam up to the surface. It took a few tries, but Julian managed to hoist himself out of the tank with a rueful smile. It was a little much to expect kindness from Meison, who couldn't even accept himself ... Let alone anyone else. <br/>
<br/>
He thought of that as he removed the tank. It was a relief, not having its weight on his back. The flippers followed, and instead of leaving right away the young man let his feet dangle in the water. </font>"
28781,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030553#post1772030553,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">After a short time Meison looked up.  He could see the feet in the water, and hear them as they splashed a little.  Lifting himself, he studied them.  He could go bite the toes...  Shaking his head, Meison left the seaweed and slowly circled his way up.  That would be done completely out of spite, which was entirely unfounded here.  He breached the water and lurked there for a moment, halfway out, as if he were hiding beneath it.  ""The dark outside the window tells me it's late.""  He said.  ""Why are you still here?  Surely there are other things you might find interest in.""  Anything, really.  Something not muddy and spiked stunted in growth.  Like a slimy hagfish.</div></font></b>"
28782,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030630#post1772030630,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It seemed if he waited long enough, Meison was sure to make an appearance. ""Are you kidding? Nah, I'm fine here. It's really nice, just sitting with my feet in the water like this .... Kind of was lonely without company though."" Julian glanced at the merman, eyes roving over the spikes on his back. They were dangerous those things, and yet he hadn't even thought of them when he reached out to hug Meison. The gesture hadn't made the impression Julian had wanted though, and that was rather disappointing. </font>"
28783,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030672#post1772030672,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison tilted his head.  ""Company...?  Surely there are the other...?""  He looked down, through the water and to the hallway below.  He felt like a confused child---of course Julian meant his company!  Or it seemed obvious, the way he just sat there and looked at Meison pointedly.  But he was a human.  He did have a home away from here.  ""But why?""  He asked at last.  ""Why?  Before they caught me....  No one had laid eyes on me for a few years.  I didn't go near anyone.  I thought I was safe.  And now I can't get away.  This isn't the kind of attention I'm used to.""  His tone dropped, taking on a forlorn manner.  It had been lonely.  He'd hidden away outside the city while guards searched for him, parties went out to look for him.  They never thought to look just a few meters away.</div></font></b>"
28784,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030754#post1772030754,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Meison was such an odd person. Julian shifted, letting himself fall into the water with an audible splash so he could swim closer to the merman. He wanted to make sure his words were heard, and more... Lifting a hand, he let it trail down the other man's rough skinned shoulder. ""Because you look like someone who needs the company, and you're real fun to talk to Meison."" Should he say what else he thought? <br/>
<br/>
It only seemed fair, seeing how honest the merman had been with Julian earlier. ""My attention is not like theirs. It's ... "" He had an inkling of what it might mean, but Julian just couldn't speak it then. Meison couldn't even accept himself; accepting someone else as well was impossible for the merman. </font>"
28785,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030812#post1772030812,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison backed away slightly, but had otherwise nowhere to go when the human lowered himself into the water without breathing equipment.  ""What, then?""  He asked, drifting about Julian in a circle.  ""If it's not a morbid fascination that keeps you around, what is it?  I don't see how it can be any more than that.""  He'd shrugged off the odd touch.  It'd been too long since someone touched him and he just didn't know what to do.  Not in this state, especially.  Before this when people touched him, he was accepting of it, glad for it.  Glad for their being there, mostly to admire his beauty.  Now what would they do if they saw him?  Scream, perhaps.  No mermaid, no merman, looked like he did.  They had evolved for swiftness and appealing looks, to blend in with humans when they walked among them on two legs.  What would Meison look like on two legs?  Perhaps even greater a monstrosity than he was now...</div></b></font>"
28786,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030836#post1772030836,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian hated being put on the spot like that, faced with admitting budding feelings he was only beginning to accept. Meison had admitted his attraction, admitting his own seemed misplaced somehow despite that. ""You wouldn't believe me if I told you, Meison."" The other man hated how he looked, but that wasn't what had wrought these feelings from Julian. The human didn't think he would be able to convince the merman of that though. It was best to evade Meison's questions, for now. <br/>
<br/>
So he watched the merman, turning this way and that to always keep his emerald eyes upon him. </font>"
28787,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030885#post1772030885,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison breathed in quickly, and shook his head.  This human...  He didn't speak too much, or too little.  Didn't bring one of those cameras to flash pictures of him like he was some kind of priceless treasure.  Lovely in many ways, namely in look, but he wouldn't say what he meant and that frustrated Meison.  ""Very well.  I'll be back when you wish to tell me.""  He dove down, relishing the cool water that washed over his drying... scales.  Scales!  Where skin should be.  Hard, tough, difficult to move in.  Why?  Why had she come to him?  Why had she taken everything away from him?  Why was he here now?  Why?<br/>
<br/>
Meison curled up on the taller rock, and buried his flat face in his arms and cried.  The noise was low and soft, quiet, echoing moans that might resemble a forlorn whalesong.  He hated this.  Hated himself!  Could even hate Julian, if he tried.  And he didn't want to right now.</div></font></b>"
28788,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030929#post1772030929,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Sounds wrought from sorrow after the merman's escape made Julian relent. Taking a deep breath he dove down below, emerald eyes wide open, and searched for Meison. He needed to surface again and take another lungful of air before plunging down below like an arrow and reaching out desperately as his lungs burned for need of air to brush his fingers against the merman's skin for attention. <br/>
<br/>
Then he was pushing himself from the aquarium floor and taking in great gasps of air. It felt so good to breathe again, but the water cradling him gently felt good too. But the water could kill him, and the air here couldn't ... save perhaps with its lack.</font>"
28789,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030995#post1772030995,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What was he doing?  Kept coming down, into the water, moving about.  Why did he want to stay around?  <i>Just go away, leave me alone.  I don't care to know, don't care to know what you have to say, want to do, leave me be!</i>  ""Leave me alone!""  He yelled, finally voicing his thoughts, loud enough for anyone within a few feet of the tank to hear.  ""Please, just leave me!  I want to be alone!  I hate it!  I hate everything!  I can't see the sky, I can't feel the wind, or see the land, I can't understand it!""  He grabbed a handful of his hair and pulled, as if the physical pain would make it better.<br/>
<br/>
And somehow, it did.  Julian wasn't there anymore, not to him.  He was in a tide pool, at least, in his mind.  It let him silence himself, and close his eyes for a while, as if no one were near.</div></font></b>"
28790,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031021#post1772031021,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Disappointed, hurt, Julian heaved himself from the pool. ""Goodnight, Meison."" With that he left, cleaning himself in the showers and getting dressed. He glanced at the tank before leaving, wanting to speak his mind now that he'd seen how his lack of explanation had hurt the other man. If only he could go back in time and change that small moment, but it was done now... Immutable as the past always was. <br/>
<br/>
The night was a long one as Julian read in his apartment. He was researching all he could of myths and legends about the sea folk. He couldn't get Meison from his mind. The next day when he arrived, he held some of the rare fish the merman had requested a few days ago as way of apology. It had cost him to buy the pretty like angelfish, and it was a little saddening to know how it would end ... But hopefully it would help soothe Meison somewhat, at least until he could convince the people taking care of the pools to allow Meison into one of them for a few hours. It would do the merman a world of good. <br/>
<br/>
That was why he stood on the metal walkway hanging and let the fish drop, this one alive among so many others simply floating and waiting to be eaten.</font>"
28791,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T07:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031065#post1772031065,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When the little window lightened, now clear of clouds it seemed, Meison didn't feel quite as horrible now.  Though he still hated the way he looked, the way he was, a little fast-paced swimming and screaming his heart out in the night had left his throat raw, but relieved.  And when the lights in the tanks brightened and those out in the halls turned on, he was calmer and could think a little easier.  Staring around, he watched the employees come in, stare at him, and go to change into their identical clothes and start feeding the marine life and disinfecting tanks, checking filters and rotations.  Then he saw Julian, and Meison felt a bit dejected.<br/>
<br/>
Maybe he hurt the human before...  He'd been so tired.  Sliding through the water, he watched the human approach and was desperate to say something---something not about him this time.</div></font></b>"
28792,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T17:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772032714#post1772032714,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The merman's form, slicing through the water,held a dangerous kind of beauty. It reminded him of sharks, and other deadly kinds of sea life Julian had only ever seen on a television screen. Meison wouldn't believe him, if Julian started speaking of such things. It didn't matter anyway, since the merman obviously hated him... All that despite how hard the human had tried to win his friendship. <br/>
<br/>
Should he just leave without a word? No, even if Meison wanted no more to do with him, Julian was still the only person who tried to speak with him. Perhaps the merman didn't understand, but being completely alone in the world was probably the worst curse of all, and Julian refused to allow that to happen. ""I brought an angelfish today."" There was none of the usual playful excitement in his voice, and the lack was apparent even to Julian. He hadn't expected to feel so down after being spoken to so harshly by the merman, someone he barely knew </font>"
28793,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T21:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034061#post1772034061,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison lowered himself onto the sand in front of Julian, and sat on his tail as if folding legs under him in a manner a human would.  He eyed the clear bag of fish.  One was pale white, another, white and black striped.  A couple were a light orange-pink tone, which Meison knew was rare to find, at least for a human.  But what was wrong with him?  Julian didn't seem right, though Meison only knew him for a while.  This wasn't normal of him.  ""I... thank you.""  He said simply enough, nodding, and then continuing rather haltingly:  ""I... might have been a... a little... short with you.  Yesterday.""  Now he just felt like a fool---Julian had probably gone to great lengths to get these fish for him, for him!  And Meison was only repaying him with snide remarks and bitter stubbornness.  The only one that had ever shown him any form of kindness...<br/>
<br/>
""It...  It's not my fault!""  He defended automatically, though it certainly was and he just didn't want to admit it.  ""I, ah...  I hope, perhaps, we might begin on the right foot again?  Or however you might refer to it as.""  He lowered his head slightly.</div></font></b>"
28794,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T21:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034196#post1772034196,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A derisive snort left his lips before he could stop it. <b>""A little?""</b> That was an understatement, but at least Meison was making an effort to recognize that his words had been harsh. Pursing his lips, the young man knelt down and carefully released the fish he'd brought into the tank. They were so beautiful, and yet they were going to die and by his fault. It was the natural way of things, but it was brutal in a way Julian wasn't used to. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""So ... you don't hate me then, Meison?""</b> It was the impression he'd gotten the day before. Uncertainty made Julian hesitate to jump eagerly over the slender reconciliation the merman offered. He glanced at the glass, at the people walking past, and sighed. Was there no moment when they could speak alone, without others observing them? </font>"
28795,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T21:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034273#post1772034273,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The things were about as large as his clawed hand, and quick too, but they had a limited place to run and nowhere at all to hide.  Meison lunged after the white one, catching it in his claw and biting down on it in an instant.  His sharp teeth went through its tough scales too easily, and almost bit it completely in half.  this he followed with the striped one, and one of the rarer orange-pink ones.  The last he left, admiring its quickness, before returning to Julian to hear his words.<br/>
<br/>
""N-no!  No...""  He didn't feel good at that half-accusation.  He didn't <i>hate</i> anyone, except the tappers and screamers and loiters and flashers, the jeering faces in the less-than-intelligent crowd.  Those were the ones he hated. Julian wasn't like them, he had no reason to hate the human.  ""I don't.""  He sighed.  ""I don't hate you.  I'm sorry if it came off like that.  I just...  I was just... tired.""  Blaming something other than himself.  It was natural for him.  Meison drifted to the last angelfish and put his hand to it.  By now it seemed to sense little danger and nipped at his claw.</div></font></b>"
28796,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T22:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034394#post1772034394,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Relief swamped through him. <b>""Thank god, I really didn't know what I was going to do if you did ...""</b> It would have been horrible! Julian smiled though, knowing that everything would be alright... For him. Meison was another matter entirely, caged as he was. <br/>
<br/>
His cell phone rang, making the human frown. Julian lifted the contraption from his pocket and looked hopeful as he listened to the voice on the other end. Once the conversation was over, he hung up and put the phone away. <b>""Tomorrow you're in for a treat... The park is closed to visitors, and because of that they don't mind bringing you over to one of the large pools outside.""</b></font>"
28797,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T23:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034602#post1772034602,"<b><font color=""DarkGreen""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison stared at the human, at the thing in his hand.  A lot of humans seemed to have one, and they talked into it incessantly.  Mostly about him when they were in front of his tank.  They all seemed to make similar yet annoying sounds...  if he thought back, he could remember someone calling it a 'cell phone'.  A device to talk to others, then, by the way Julian used it.  As he put it away, Meison approached cautiously.<br/>
<br/>
""Outside...?""  He asked.  ""Outside, in a bigger one?  Like around the ocean?""  If he recalled, Julian had made a comment on a large outside pool.  But he'd said it wasn't near the ocean and didn't have decorations.  ""Does it have sand?  I like the way it looks on the ground...""  Maybe that was too much to ask for.  He was getting out tomorrow, and that was definitely going to be a treat.  But how they would manage it was a question he didn't want to ask.</div></font></b>"
28798,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T23:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034701#post1772034701,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I have no idea if there's sand, and the ocean ... It is quite a ways away. But even so, it's outside and yeah, a lot bigger then the one here."" He could go and check everything out once his shift was over. A thought, disturbing and full of hope all at the same time struck him. Perhaps if he looked at how Meison was moved closely enough, he could figure out a way to get him back to the ocean. Sadly, that would have to wait. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
28799,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T23:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034765#post1772034765,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison smiled, for a moment, before he realized one could easily see his crooked, long, gar-like teeth, and he snapped his mouth closed entirely.  ""I, um...  That'd be nice.  And no one would be there to see me?""  He distinctly recalled Julian saying the park would be closed.  If so, did that mean closed to all visitors?  Most of the people who worked here?  That was a help, really.  And maybe he'd be able to get out of the water for a while.  Maybe it'd have a flat surface above the water.  Meison wasn't sure how these scales would react to being out of water so long, if they would dry or shed.  But it would be nice.</div></font></b>"
28800,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T23:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034840#post1772034840,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Was Meison smiling? He didn't think he'd ever see the day when the merman would have such an expression. But alas it disappeared all too quickly. ""After they've moved you, I'll be the only one there."" The park was going to be closed after all. He was looking forward to the time spent alone with the merman. Maybe he could ask more questions, and get to know his friend better. <br/>
<br/>
No one else would be around to hear their conversation. Julian looked forward to that most of all. ""What kind of fish would you like for tomorrow?"" Always with the fish .. It almost made Julian wonder if he was trying to bribe his way into Meison's affection.</font>"
28801,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T00:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034951#post1772034951,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Julian would be the only one there...?  He breathed in as if breathing in a whiff of clean, cool water or air.  Well, that would be good.  He'd be able to feel more free, and with this beautiful human around, he could rest just a little easier.  He was so different, strange, a thing Meison liked to look at.  He was like a living piece of art, a sculpture come to life.  If he could Meison would immortalize him.  If he could, he'd bring him into the ocean.  But Meison was a monster, and nowhere near the ocean.  Maybe one day...<br/>
<br/>
Glancing up to the human, he shook his head.  ""Ah...  You call it caviar.  Fish eggs, of a type.  Sturgeon, specifically.  I...  It's been so long since I've had the chance to even catch a sturgeon, let alone collect their eggs...""  He lowered his head in thought.  It was in surplus underwater, in the city..</div></font></b>"
28802,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T00:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034972#post1772034972,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Sometimes, most of the time, Julian wondered what went through Meison's mind. Maybe tomorrow he'd ask. For now, the mention of caviar was enough to make him choke on his own saliva. ""That stuff's expensive! It's like this .. delicacy up here on land. Damn, you've got some mighty refined taste..."" Julian had to shake his head as he thought of how much of his paycheck was going to go to feeding the man-fish treats. Well, if it helped Meison's imprisonment be more bearable, then who was he to argue with it? <br/>
<br/>
Julian did catch himself wondering if the merman could walk on land. That would make getting him to the sea so much easier. It was just a twenty minute drive away, and Julian's car was just outside. Explanations abounded for Meison's strange appearance, and Julian already had ideas about how to divert attention from the other man. That was something else he needed to ask. </font>"
28803,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T00:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035025#post1772035025,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison shook his head, looking confused.  ""Expensive?""  He asked.  ""How could that be?  It's so plentiful!  Don't humans look hard enough?""  Pregnant fish and whales were everywhere in the water, one simply had to do a little searching.  But the way Julian acted made him feel that this might be coming from his own pocket.  That maybe he couldn't afford to keep finding Meison exactly what he wanted.<br/>
<br/>
He lunged forward, pressing himself against the glass.  ""Y-you don't have to...""  He started.  ""You, ah...  You might find... starfish.  They're to the east, in tide pools at the edge of this city.  Not a long walk, honestly...  They get trapped when the tide goes out and...""  Was he actually thinking about someone else?  The thought made him snicker, but little else.</div></font></b>"
28804,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T00:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035069#post1772035069,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was startled to say the least. Meison's sudden action had made Julian jump, but now he was shaking his head trying not to laugh. It seemed like the merman really did care, if only a little, about his keeper's welfare. Tilting his head, Julian's emerald eyes traveled over the sea being with fondness. ""It's alright, I don't mind finding the sturgeon eggs for ya."" Meison had seemed like he wanted the delicacy so much. <br/>
<br/>
Absentmindedly, the young man lifted a hand to press it against the glass where one of Meison's shoulders lay. It'd have been nice if he could actually have given his friend's shoulder a squeeze. ""The starfish'll be for next time, promise."" A bucket and some salt water were all Julian was sure to need for that venture. He knew he was going to feel horrible though, going out there and knowing that Meison was stuck behind glass.</font>"
28805,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035199#post1772035199,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison furrowed his nonexistent brow, but nodded regardless.  If the human thought he could do it, who was he to stop him?  It was on him if he wasted his money when Meison gave him a choice!  But...  He reached up, to where Julian's hand rested, and put his against the glass.  His was longer, and tipped with those ugly, curved black claws.  His greenish, scaly skin in comparison to this dark, beautifully tan, soft skin.  A treasure.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded in agreement.  ""If you... it's your decision.""  He said finally.  ""I'll not try to change your mind.""  Taking his hand away, Meison drifted back and went around to the angelfish.  It darted away, though he followed it.</div></font></b>"
28806,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035252#post1772035252,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian's breath caught as Meison lifted his palm to rest so near his own. <br/>
If only the glass wasn't there, if only so many things were different. The young man caught himself thinking impossible things, and shook his head to chase the thoughts away. No, it would never happen... Besides, thinking like that was way too soon after so little time. <br/>
<br/>
""It makes you happy,"" murmured the young man as he turned away. He couldn't spend all his time with Meison, though the merman was his main responsibility there were still other things around the building he needed to do. Julian was still learning too. Today he learned about the sea surrounding the area and its many creatures, though people didn't mention Meison. The merman was a mystery to everyone, save perhaps his keeper. </font>"
28807,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035353#post1772035353,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he looked back, he found Julian had gone.  And when the lights started going out, he felt even more alone.  There was a loneliness that settled in at the silence now in the quiet tank, and those around him, and even with the angelfish still floating about, possibly beginning to grow hungry, Meison felt as if everyone in the world had vanished.  A feeling long known to him these past few years, but now magnified.  Nothing here could talk to him when Julian was gone.  Everyone seemed curious and watchful and endlessly amazed but no one seemed to want to take time with him, except that strangely beautiful man.  Strangely beautiful, like so many oddities of the sea.  As if he were from the ocean, just more adapted to the human world.  Meison liked that, and as he decided to sleep, curl up on the top of the rock, he put the struggling angelfish out of its misery.</div></font></b>"
28808,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T02:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035431#post1772035431,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The hours passed slowly, the lecture dragging on though it was fascinating. Julian was almost glad to be released and on his way home. It wasn't long before he'd eaten supper and gone through his evening routine. Soon he too was sleeping, dreaming of the sea. Somehow Meison made his way into the young man's mental landscape that night, and a welcome intrusion it was. <br/>
<br/>
The next day, Julian was whistling as he entered the aquarium, but stopped in his tracks when he saw that Meison was nowhere in sight. It took a few questions, but he found the pool he'd spoken so much of with Meison already in it. The person watching over the merman left with a sigh of relief when the sea creature's real caretaker arrived. For his part, Julian was glad to see the sandy bottom of the pool and even happier to know that Meison would be able to swim about and stretch his limbs like he hadn't been able to for a while. <br/>
<br/>
Whistling again, the young man settled down at the edge of the pool and let his bare feet dangle in the water while he played with a can absentmindedly. </font>"
28809,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035595#post1772035595,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Very early morning came with a team of men and women.  They had lowered a cage into the water and instructed him to get in so that he could be transported to the larger tank outside.  Though it looked like the one he'd been captured in, Meison did so quickly, closing the door himself and feeling a little refreshed when the air hit his body.  He didn't easily move when they hefted him down the steps and through a few halls he recognized, and then, finally, outside.  The sunrise was beautiful from where he was, between four large men carrying the cage, and as they stepped out onto a walkway, he looked down and saw a massive, beautiful pool of water.  Its bottom was wavy and soft to the eyes.<br/>
<br/>
When he was slid into it, Meison darted through the water finally, rolling through the cooler water and leaping out from point to point.  He might even be able to jump right out of the pool, but that would mean a hard, rough landing.  The fresh, non-circulated air was a delight on his scaly skin, and for a moment he almost felt as if he were back to normal.  But the reflection that sometimes stared back at him kept him grounded.<br/>
<br/>
When Julian arrived, Meison jumped from the water again and darted to the platform on which he sat.  Letting himself hang halfway in the pool, he studied the can Julian was playing with.  ""What is that?""  He asked curiously.</div></font></b>"
28810,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T02:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035683#post1772035683,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Wordlessly, the young man pulled the top from the can and held it out to his friend with a smile. Tiny little eggs filled the container. Julian had tried to find fresher, but all he could afford was this. ""I hope this doesn't disappoint, Meison."" He wanted to reach out and touch the merman's greenish scales, to know whether or not they were dry or slimy. Neither, probably. <br/>
<br/>
Julian was more curious then afraid as he shifted nearer his friend. The only fear he had was causing any harm to Meison. He was so protective of the merman, wanting nothing more then to see him safe and happy. The feeling only grew with every moment spent in Meison's company. Today was no different, in fact it was even better then most. A refreshingly cool breeze ruffled Julian's blonde to brown hair, making him smile and sigh as he leaned back to let his hands support him as he gazed at his friend. </font>"
28811,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035753#post1772035753,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He had kept true to his promise.  What kind of person did that?  What kind of beautiful human wanted to waste time on someone like him?  Meison took the can and studied the contents---they weren't sturgeon, but he recognized them as tuna.  More common, perhaps, for those on land.  Without the use of his fingers, Meison had to rely on his tongue to scoop some of the eggs from their container.  The salt was heavy, and a briny scent wafted up and caught on the wind.  Regardless of what fish they came from it was nice to eat them again, and he shook his head quickly.  ""No, not disappointing at all.""  He assured the human, and set the can on the platform as Julian sat back a bit.  Diving down, he twisted slightly and brought his tail up out of the water, flipping it at the human and darting into the center of the pool.<br/>
<br/>
It felt good, and... oddly familiar... to play.  Play because now he had the room.  Because he was outside and he didn't feel sluggish and tired anymore.  The deep pool let him dive down a bit, but never let him escape the sides of the area, which were made of such reflective glass.</div></font></b>"
28812,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T03:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035802#post1772035802,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A smile made Julian's lips curl up as he was splashed. He laughed, delighting in how happy Meison seemed to be now that he had more room and was outside. Maybe he could try talking the marina people into giving the merman a bigger tank. It couldn't be good for Meison's mental health to be so cooped up all the time. <br/>
<br/>
Julian forced the thoughts away as he stood and removed most of his clothing. All that was left were a pair of swim trunks which ballooned up comically as he jumped into the water. Grumbling about it, the young man shoved the fabric into the water until it was soaked, and then he dove. Eyes open wide, he tried to fined Meison and when he did, reached out to brush a hand playfully against the merman's scaly skin. He wanted to play, to be part of what made the other man happy. <br/>
<br/>
The human knew his thoughts threaded dangerous ground, but he just couldn't help himself. Even thoughts of lips meeting lips, despite fangs and spiky spines, did nothing to deter this odd kind of attraction. Perhaps, it would be good to tell Meison today. </font>"
28813,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T03:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035873#post1772035873,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison couldn't help a true laugh when Julian's swim clothes acted like a buoy as he jumped into the water, and lowered himself even as Julian took to the water without breathing equipment.  The other watcher, the man that had been kept to watch over Meison while Julian wasn't here, had hardly even spoken to him.  He'd watched the merman wander through the new environment, but had pretended not to hear what he said while underwater and said he'd been busy when he was above the water.  Why was Julian so kind when everyone else was so harsh or dismissive or... horrible?  He twitched, when a hand brushed him, and arced over the human quickly.  That was unexpected.  He darted around the young man and grabbed the hem of his shorts a bit, tugging him one way then going the other.<br/>
<br/>
He'd become too energetic while he was locked in that tiny tank.  Now it was as if he were back home and playing with others.  While he was still who he was originally.  He didn't like this, but at least Julian could keep him company.  Keep him company and... be a friend.  Julian didn't care what he looked like, didn't back away or ignore him.  Others might flock to him had they seen his original appearance.  They would be amazed and sighing and gasping.  Though Julian seemed to so obviously overlook the outside appearance.  As he drifted by the wall, he studied himself hard.  Ugly...</div></b></font>"
28814,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T14:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037328#post1772037328,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He twisted and turned, eyes searching for the merman as Meison flitted about in the water. Julian had to push up to the surface and took a deep breath before diving down again. <br/>
<br/>
Meison was staring at himself in the glass, something that worried Julian. The merman hated his appearance so much. There was nothing Julian could do about that, but offer distraction. With quick movements, he swam forth and hugged the merman carefully again. Then quick as it had begun, he backed away and grabbed Meison's hand. Julian tugged at the clawed appendage and pointed up to the surface insistently.</font>"
28815,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T16:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037599#post1772037599,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">There was that arm around him again, cautious though present, and Meison didn't have to look around to see Julian there---he saw the human in the reflection on the glass.  Light-and-dark hair floated about his head, and even in the water one could see how beautifully green his eyes were.  He floated in the water as if he'd done it his whole life, and when he finally turned to face Julian, the human caught his hand and seemed to want to surface.  Somehow Meison kept forgetting Julian couldn't breathe under water.  He did as requested, though, surfacing and brushing the feeler-like hair back and away from his face as Julian did the same.<br/>
<br/>
""What happened?""  He asked, unknowingly concerned.  ""I didn't harm you, did I?  Did I do something...?""  What if he'd scraped against him too hard, clawed him?  That had to hurt, didn't it?  He was sure it would, his scales were rough and his dorsal fin was spiked, obviously not the kind of thing a human should even get near.</div></b></font>"
28816,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T16:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037628#post1772037628,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian smiled, shaking water and hair from his eyes. <b>""No that's not it at all. I'm fine, really.""</b> For some reason the concern in Meison's voice made his heart flutter oddly. Enough of that! Such thoughts weren't exactly the reason why he'd tugged the merman up so insistently. <br/>
<br/>
As he began to speak, haltingly, the young man was glad to know they were in the cool water and in the way of the incoming breeze. It helped calm Julian's heart, when otherwise it would have been beating at a crazy pace. <b>""Yesterday, you wanted to know why I watched you. Well .. I'm kind of attracted to you.""</b> Now he was blushing, averting his eyes and looking into the water at Meison's eel like tail. Curiosity had turned to intrigue, and then into attraction before he knew it. He liked Meison's somewhat contrary personality, it made things so lively when otherwise life was dull. </font>"
28817,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T16:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037671#post1772037671,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison shook his head quickly, as if trying to rid himself of an annoyance.  That couldn't be right...  Julian had to be playing on Meison's fear of being eternally hated or feared or undesirable, which was a sick thing to do.  But the human didn't seem to be that kind of person.  No, he was always genuine.  Always so patient.  While the others didn't listen to him or ask him what he liked or preferred or even if he might be okay, Julian went about and spent his own money on Meison, even if he couldn't afford it.  But still, this had to be the result of... delusion, of some sort.<br/>
<br/>
He drifted slightly backward.  ""Ah...  Are you sure... you're okay?""  He insisted.  ""Sure you aren't too cold...?  Or perhaps held your breath too long...?  Maybe swallowed salt water?""  How could anyone find this mess of a monstrosity 'attractive'?<br/>
<br/>
<i>Ask him!<br/>
<br/>
No.<br/>
<br/>
Stop being so ridiculous.<br/>
<br/>
I'm not being ridiculous!<br/>
<br/>
You'll never know, then!  Maybe it's something else.<br/>
<br/>
How stupid...<br/>
<br/>
Well, fine, be that way.  Live forever in a cesspool of your own personal disgust.</i><br/>
<br/>
Meison shook his head.  The voice was incessant, like a prodding child, but it had a point.  ""W-what...  Uhm, what do you mean...?  I mean, by... by what you said?""  That was less than smooth, but Meison had been put on the spot.  It was all he could get out.</div></font></b>"
28818,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T17:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037728#post1772037728,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The uncertain reaction had been expected in a way. Meison's appearance filled him with such negative feelings that Julian could tell it lay at the root of the merman's questions. Diplomacy needed to be used now, more so then flattery. The human forced his eyes up, tilting his head fetchingly as his limbs waved slowly in the water to keep him afloat. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Your personality, I like it. Sure you may be demanding and annoying sometimes, but you know how to make things interesting. Meison, you can be kind without knowing it too. I have to admit, you're kind of cute when you don't know what to say...""</b> Oh this was so embarrassing! Julian didn't really want to face what his words wrought. Meison's unpredictability. <br/>
<br/>
He dove, seeking to escape. Cool water slipped over his head as the human pushed himself through the water. It was hard to say how far he'd gone before he reached out to run fingers against cement. Julian grab the edge of the wall, and pulled himself up and out of the water quickly. His back was to the merman,  as he knelt, thinking. With a sigh, Julian turned to peek at Meison. True, the merman certainly didn't meet any conventional standards of beauty, but even so there was so much more to the sea being then what he looked like. </font>"
28819,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T17:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037971#post1772037971,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison had worked to bite his lip, but the teeth went a little too far and he tasted blood.  Julian had turned away too quickly to reply to immediately, though Meison had no idea what to say now.  He'd grown up knowing just what to say and when to say it---that was the mark of a royal, someone meant to lead, someone that knew how to reply to even the most difficult questions or the hardest riddles, or keep their head in a tense or awkward situation.<br/>
<br/>
Only Meison had never been in this situation before.  Personality?  What kind of personality did he have?  His curse had 'copied that personality into physical being', so the old maid had said.  He had an obviously ugly personality.  He'd paused too long, though, it seemed, as Julian had left and crossed the pool by the time Meison had come back to reality.  Had he really meant that?  All of it?  Meison was annoying and demanding---of course he was!  That was why no one else wanted to take on the responsibility of handling him, keeping him relatively at ease.  But Julian had.  Such a kind, sweet personality, he seemed always eager to please, went out of his way to make sure Meison was comfortable despite the merman's insistence that he was ugly in every way and didn't want to be around anyone that could even begin to form an opinion on him.<br/>
<br/>
He drifted forward, following Julian's original path and coming to a stop at his feet, where the cement platform was.  He still hardly knew what to say, but tried anyway:  ""I don't... know how you might be able to see such a likable personality.""  He admitted.  ""I've been nothing but sour and angry and bitter since my capture, since my transformation.  I scare away everyone...  I hate being around people.  And being around someone so...""  He stopped himself, and swallowed hard.  ""Being around someone so beautiful outside and in is intimidating to me now.  I don't see how you can enjoy being around me, when I've only berated you and tried to scare you away.""  He leaned up, onto the cement and used it as a bed, feeling tired and misplaced.  He wanted a source of comfort now, but didn't dare touch the human for fear of harming him accidentally.</div></font></b>"
28820,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T18:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038131#post1772038131,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian crouched down and tapped the merman's shoulder firmly with his open hand. ""Yeah right. Have you heard yourself around me? Scaring me seems like the least of your thoughts when it comes to me. You even told me not to go buying expensive fishies for you. Sounds more like you're concerned for me, then wanting to scare me away."" Smiling, he bent down to brush his fingers through Meison's odd seaweedy hair. It was strange to say the least, but not entirely unpleasant. <br/>
<br/>
""Your crotchety attitude makes the nice moments all the sweeter, you know."" He was tempted to lean down and press his lips against that scaly skin, but he didn't think the gesture would be welcome. No, well meaning as it would have been, the thought of another outburst outweighed any other possibility. <br/>
<br/>
Was Meison comfortable, lying like that against the cement? Unthinkingly, Julian moved and tried to move the merman so that he was being used as a human pillow. Cement wasn't at all like sand, giving way to the body and making a comfortable resting place. Nor was the cement like rock, which in its own way could be comfortable given its shape. Surely, the action would be accepted ... Wouldn't it? </font>"
28821,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T23:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039597#post1772039597,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison twitched, trying slightly to get away but not forcing anything for worry of slicing the human's finger, or scraping his arm or leg.  This was so strange.  He wasn't used to it---to any kind of closeness, not even before his curse, so he didn't quite know what to do.  So he looked up.  ""It's not right.""  He muttered.  ""I don't know...  how it is.  It's strange.  Being...  close.  No one's ever really touched me.  Never hugged me or tried to do anything more than... admire me from afar, I suppose.  Maybe they were afraid.""  He closed his eyes to the rising sun and enjoyed it while he could---someone close to him.  So close he could feel their body heat, and hear their heartbeat if he tried hard enough.<br/>
<br/>
He had been so lonely...  Even before the transformation.  Only the constant attention and compliments had kept his mind off that fact.  The solitude had been tempered by their sickly sweet words of envy, but now the harsh reality had settled in his bones.</div></font></b>"
28822,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T23:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039650#post1772039650,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He'd been worried Meison would pull away, but it had been a needless thought. Once the merman had settled comfortably on his lap, the human brushed his fingers through Meison's hair again. The motion was meant to be a soothing one, to chase away lonely thoughts and negative feelings. ""I wonder what they were afraid of? You don't seem so frightening to me."" The words had Julian laughing slightly, thinking of how others might disagree with such a notion. <br/>
<br/>
Meison did indeed cut a frightening figure, if you didn't take the time to know him. ""What was your life like? You tell me, and I tell you all 'bout mine."" His life was rather ordinary, with few moments of brilliance shooting through the dullness. </font>"
28823,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T00:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039823#post1772039823,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison shrugged a little, resting his head on the human's leg for a moment.  ""I suppose it's... not harming anything.""  He said.  ""As long as you tell me yours too.""  He reiterated.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm the oldest son of the king and queen of Atlantis---Alexander, the king, and Calliope, the queen.  Of their four totaled children I was considered the most beautiful, because of my angelic qualities of color.  the others were toned in red and yellow and green, as coral, which is common.  They thought me so beautiful they didn't allow anyone to near me, and when I was old enough, I was to be escorted everywhere so no one dared deface my scales or touch my hair, or leave a lasting mark on my skin.  I became... proud.""  He sighed.  ""I thought I was the only true treasure of Atlantis, the way my parents put me up on a pedestal and everyone gasped and awed at me, and I... grew short-sighted.""<br/>
<br/>
He could feel his eyes leaking tears now.  ""I didn't let anyone be my friend because I thought they were all lower than I was.  I shunned them and turned my nose up and never gave anyone a chance.  Because 'they aren't as beautiful as me'.  And when this happened...  I was in such denial.  I tried to leave.  I got out of the city and got reckless, and hid from everyone and everything that I thought could possibly form an opinion on me.  I hid in rocks and ate whatever was smaller than me.  And when I saw a large tuna lying on a stone, I was just... thrilled, because it was subdued so I could catch it without too much trouble.  But that'd been a trap.  I was caught in a cage.""  He shook his head, and chuckled bitterly.  ""That was... stupid of me.""</div></font></b>"
28824,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T00:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772039954#post1772039954,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian's eyes widened slightly at Meison's revelation. A prince? <i>This just makes what I'm starting to feel even more laughable and impossible,</i> thought the human ruefully. Still, he listened and ran his hand through the merman's hair, letting his fingers massage Meison's scalp. When the tears began to fall, Julian sighed and leaned down to kiss them away without a thought. Rough scales, what an interesting texture. Lifting his head, he smiled slightly. ""Look at the bright side. You can go and teach your kind about what humans are like when you get back, stop them from falling into other traps. And ... and meeting me, isn't such a bad thing, right?"" <br/>
<br/>
Julian didn't wait overlong before launching into his own story. ""I'm the eldest of three. Went through college, that's someplace to learn things and specialize in a profession, and kind of flopped after that. Probably because I thought I'd fallen in love with someone, and then they went and made it clear they'd just been using me."" Julian shrugged, half closing his eyes as he remembered the devastating feeling which had filled his heart then, and had never quite left. ""So since then I've been taking on odd jobs here and there, was looking for a new when I met you. That was a good bit of luck for me."" He was so glad he'd taken the time to get to know the merman, and so grateful he could take care of Meison now. Someday soon, Julian was going to help the merman escape. </font>"
28825,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T01:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040148#post1772040148,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison didn't say anything as Julian spoke of his story.  What would he say?  How could he react?  He'd never dealt with rejection or pain or suffering before, at least, not when it wasn't self-inflicted.  The thought of heartbreak was difficult to understand.  But then, the thought of love was an enigma to him as well.  ""I'm... sorry you were used.""  He muttered.  ""You don't deserve such things.  You're too... nice.""  Who would use someone like Julian?  Someone so kind and friendly and accepting of even the most hideous of creature?  ""They shouldn't hurt you.""  He said sternly, and lifted himself back into the water.  What could he do?  He was stuck here.  Stuck in this difficult body.<br/>
<br/>
And Meison knew what college was---Atlantis had two.  They taught a variety of things---reading, writing, mathematics, art, music, weapon and jewelry craft, painting---which was difficult underwater.  He'd decided against mentioning that, however, to Julian.  Maybe someday he could show him...</div></font></b>"
28826,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T01:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040224#post1772040224,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The young man sighed, missing the feel of the merman resting against him already. Julian shrugged at the mention of his past, pushing it aside with more ease then he'd thought possible. It helped that Meison's words made a grin break out, chasing away some of the human's melancholy. <br/>
<br/>
""Meison it almost sounds like you'd jump in to protect me if someone tried that again!"" He hoped that was the case. Julian shifted about to lay on his stomach, face close to the pool of water and his friend. ""I read somewhere that merpeople can walk around on two legs if they want, is that true?"" Curiosity peppered the question, along with a little piece of hope. It if was true, then breaking Meison out would be so much easier and though he would miss the merman's company, Julian knew it was for the best. </font>"
28827,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040301#post1772040301,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison's face was out of the water halfway, as he drifted slightly at the top of the water entirely.  ""It is true.""  He admitted, raising himself as he spoke so the words weren't muffled.  ""One needs a good amount of power to achieve such a thing, though.  It's hard, almost impossible to do on your own.  And it's dreadfully painful, I hear.  There are so many horror stories of merfolk managing to change, to split their tail into legs, but they go into shock or bleed so much it attracts sharks.  It... scares most curious away, but there are some that have preferred living on land.""  He drifted aside, brushing against the cement.  ""They have to go back to the water after a time, though, because people become... suspicious when they don't age.""<br/>
<br/>
He'd never even considered it.  Life under the water, in his beautiful city, was all he knew, all he thought he'd ever wanted to know.  But not so much anymore.  Perhaps it would be nice to walk about land, or spend more time with Julian.  He'd been the only one who ever showed him kindness.  Looked below the surface.</div></font></b>"
28828,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T02:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040319#post1772040319,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It sounded like such a painful process, and yet it was the only sure way Julian could see for the merman to escape. Yes, Meison would be back in the situation he'd been in before, but the man's attitude had changed. Surely, that would be enough to change the merman's life when he returned to his watery home ... <br/>
<br/>
""Have you ever tried it? If you can ... I could take you back to the sea with no one the wiser."" It could mean his job if he was found out, but then again he could easily argue in court that the merman overpowered him into it and then walked away. Meison had a clear will all his own, and a jury would have to be swayed by that unless a board of fools was chosen. <br/>
<br/>
Another thought flitted through the man's mind, clenching his heart tight. ""I'll miss you, but it'd be for the best. You're miserable here."" He'd never forget Meison, or the fact that he felt more attracted to the merman by the second. </font>"
28829,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040403#post1772040403,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison immediately jumped to attention, darting to Julian and shaking his head.  The very thought!  Why would he leave now?  ""I... can't.""  He said forcefully.  ""I can't go back there!  I could never go back without... s-someone like you.""  He gritted his teeth, which curiously moved about a little freely instead of fitting into one another.  ""No one else has ever seen me for... something worth spending time with.  And people used to admire me but never approach me for anything else.  I was like a painting, to be admired for a bit and passed on.  And now that it was all taken away I didn't think anyone would even begin to consider...  the same state of mind.  Look beyond.""  Who cared what he had to say?  What he liked or disliked?  He was pretty on the eyes, was there anything else?  No, it hadn't appeared that way, not even to his parents.  They had no idea what he was like.  What he liked.  How he crafted and stole away in the night to practice with a spear.<br/>
<br/>
""Don't... make me leave...  I don't want to go.  I won't have anyone...""  He slipped back underwater to hide the way his eyes watered, darting across the pool to curl around and stare at himself in the reflection.  Ugly...?</div></font></b>"
28830,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T03:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040566#post1772040566,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He dove without a thought. Maybe Julian had been too enthusiastic in his haste to reach Meison, to comfort the merman and try to reason with him. It wasn't healthy for someone so used to the ocean to be cooped up and stared at all day by unfriendly faces. <br/>
<br/>
The thoughts flitted away like minnows as he began to float. Had he hit his head? Bubbles, they were so very pretty and the sun seen through water .. How it shimmered, twisting this way and that through the liquid medium. Beautiful. It was nearly as beautiful as dangerous looking, kind and warm, yellow eyes. <br/>
<br/>
Multi-toned haired waved in the water, weaving with the near non existent current. He felt so lethargic, so sleepy ... </font>"
28831,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040639#post1772040639,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so focused...  So focused on the reflective wall that he saw Julian try to follow him.  But an odd... flip had him hit the water rather hard, and suddenly he wasn't moving.  It didn't look like he was playing, either.  Meison gasped, spinning around and darting forward, grabbing the young man and lifting him up and out of the water.  It was hard to do, lifting a human out of still water when they weren't helping.  But concern had Meison's heart pumping, and a burst of energy had him hauling Julian out and onto the cement, and he followed quickly, sitting beside the human with his tail under him.<br/>
<br/>
""Julian...?""  He pressed a hand to his chest, could feel his heart beating.  ""Julian, a-are... you okay?""  He leaned forward, over the human.  ""Please wake up, wake up...!  Julian!  H-help!  Hey!  Is someone around!?""  His voice broke, echoing in empty stone benches and plastic seats, bouncing off the water.  They were alone and Meison had no idea what to do.  Julian might be dying...  He grasped the human's hands, pressing them to his forehead in a silent prayer, rocking back and forth slightly in confused fear.  At this point, he didn't even feel his tail growing or his skin softening, losing their ugly scales, his hair softening as it grew thicker and longer, and paler.  ""Julian, Julian...  Please wake up...""</div></font></b>"
28832,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T03:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040691#post1772040691,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was dazed, confused ... But his lungs demanded air, and so he gasped, spluttered and breathed in what he needed before he knew it was what he'd been missing. Julian's eyes were unfocused, and so he missed the changed at first. All that mattered was trying to reassure Meison anyway, to push away the worry so obvious in the merman's bell-like voice. "".. F-fine.. Meison, I'll ... just confused."" He coughed and spluttered, trying to rid his lungs of water still. <br/>
<br/>
It took a few moments for him to realize that the palms holding his hands, the skin his fingers brushed against, they were different then what he expected. Julian's fingers twitched. He forced his green eyes open, and gasped at what he saw. This wasn't the Meison he knew, the merman people expected when they walked into the marine park. ""What the hell happened to you?"" Shock laced through his voice, resonating through the air more harshly then he'd wanted. Julian sighed and forced himself to sit up, gently taking his hands once again as he stared. ""You're different ... "" Now that the barriers to his return were gone, would Meison leave? The sting of expected separation made Julian's eyes water. </font>"
28833,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T03:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040772#post1772040772,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison snatched his hand back at the rough words---what did that mean...?  Different?  He supposed that was true...  but what did it mean to strike such a reaction?  He glanced down at Julian's hand, holding onto his---his hand.  A real hand, not a claw!  A lightly tanned hand with gentle, curved nails, and he pulled his hand away to inspect the rest of him---a chest that was no longer hard as a shell... a long, sweeping, snake-like tail set with shining, beautiful scales and a fan-like tail, soft dorsal fin and flowing tendrils.  Hair that streamed from his head and onto the concrete, then into the water.  He was truly back, even as he felt his nose, feeling it was there as it used to be.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm... different...""  he muttered, running his tongue along his teeth.  ""Back.""  He should have felt thrilled, over the moon---and indeed he was happy, more than he should have been, but Julian's tone was so flat...  As if he were waiting for something bad to happen.  Meison looked back at him, and put both soft hands on his face.  ""Are you sure you're all right?  You may have an injury...  A concussion!  You should... get to the hospital...""  He didn't want to go feeling about his head for a bump or cut.  He'd have sensed the blood in the water, if it were a cut.</div></font></b>"
28834,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T04:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040813#post1772040813,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian forced himself to nod and smile, lifting his hands to cover Meison's. ""I'm fine, just need a little rest is all. What about you?"" He tilted his head to the side, eyes traveling down long locks of hair. A flash of pearlescent scales in the sunlight made the human lean forward slightly. No wonder people had admired Meison so for his beauty, but it had wrought such horrible things on his personality. <br/>
<br/>
""You're back to normal, I'm sure you must want to go back now that you know you'll be welcomed with open arms Meison"" If the scientific community found out about Meison now, there was no telling what could happen. They'd probably kill him and dissect him, keep him locked up and throw away the key ... Each thought was more terrifying then the last, even worse then the thought of never seeing the merman again. ""It isn't safe here for you anymore ...."" </font>"
28835,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T04:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040869#post1772040869,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison's bright, gem-like lavender eyes widened quickly.  ""L-leave...?""  The prospect, now?  It was unthinkable...  ""I can't just leave now!  No matter how unsafe...  You don't know, Julian...  They think I'm dead, I'm sure of it.  No doubt searches have been called off long ago.  No doubt they... aren't waiting for me to come back.  After all, I was just a pretty little thing to look at.  They probably never thought I'd be able to lead the city.""  He laughed bitterly, and grasped both of Julian's hands tightly.  ""Even if they were still looking for me, I don't think I'd be able to go back.  I know now...  They didn't really care about me, only that I made the city a little nicer to look at.  And I couldn't go now.  You're the...  kindest... sweetest person I've ever met...""  He shook his head.<br/>
<br/>
""Besides...  why would there be more danger?  Wouldn't everyone be glad to see a nice-looking captive?  A-and it would let me stay here.  With... you.""  To be honest, he'd never felt this way about anyone.  He was kind, and sweet, and friendly, and considerate.  Julian was beautiful, yes, but not just on the outside.  He didn't want to leave now.</div></font></b>"
28836,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T04:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040925#post1772040925,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His hands tightened around Meison's convulsively. Julian leaned forward to press a kiss to the other man's cheek quickly, then pulled away with a worried smile. ""Now they'll know you really are a merman, a mythical being that shouldn't exist. Once the word spreads, scientist will come here and no matter what anyone says someone will try to cut you up into little pieces just so they can look at your insides for some useless research."" He couldn't help it, now that he could Julian leaned over again and pressed his lips softly against Meison's. <br/>
<br/>
""We can still see each other if you stay near the sea, by the city. I promise I'll go visit the ocean everyday. We can still be together, Meison and you'd be so much safer."" The merman didn't know how dangerous humans could be, how unthinkingly cruel. He needed to help the merman escape that very day. </font>"
28837,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T21:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045410#post1772045410,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison had had it firmly in his mind that the first time he'd be kissed would be in a loveless arranged marriage, when he would be pawned off to the highest bidder that stood up to his parents' scrutiny.  Julian would never have stood up to it had he existed under the waves.  He seemed too... free, not quite grounded enough.  But he gladly leaned in to return it, feeling a bit warm despite the cool breeze that cut through the sunlight's rays.  He almost forgot the intensity of the human's words before.  Would they really cut him open?  Look at his insides?  ""Why would they do that...?""  He asked quietly.  ""As far as they know I'm the only one of my kind.  They wouldn't...""  He'd been around enough humans to know how cruel they were, though.  They poked stranded jellyfish on the sand instead of helping them, collected starfish to dry under hot lamps.  He was sure they suffered before dying.  They fished so much some undersea creatures were completely eradicated, as if the humans couldn't stand to let them go to waste somehow.  They hurt underwater life with their disgusting waste and oil spills---some of those had even killed a few of his own.<br/>
<br/>
""But you're so busy.""  He muttered.  ""You have things to do here...  And if I get away they'll blame you.  You're my keeper, they trust you with me.  Wouldn't you go to prison...?  What are human prisons like...?""  If they were anything like the subterranean prisons in Atlantis, or at least, outside Atlantis, they were cold, lonely, and maddening.</div></font></b>"
28838,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T22:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045592#post1772045592,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian recognized the warm swelling in his heart, like a balloon being filled to the bursting point with hot air. Bitter sweet feelings rushed around all others, making him want to pull away to untangle them all. Instead, the human brushed his fingers through long silky hair and found himself missing the seaweedy locks from before. The odd thought had laughter leaping from Julian before he knew it, despite the seriousness of what they discussed. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh Meison, I'll be fine. They won't catch me, there's already been a few attempted break ins to take you so it'd be easy to fob it off on someone else."" He paused, taking a moment to breathe quietly and savor the moment and the tinge of the words he was about to say. Julian hadn't expected this feeling ever to come again. ""Busy? I don't think I'll ever be too busy for you.""</font>"
28839,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T22:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045707#post1772045707,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison closed his eyes at the touch.  It felt so much better to be out of that hard, tough body.  It was slow and clunky, and it couldn't quite feel as well as this one.  Maybe he had a point.  If he were so sought-after, it was easy to say that he'd simply been fished out of the pool when he was gone.  It wouldn't put blame on Julian.  But the ocean seemed so much bigger now.  And so full of threats.  He couldn't go back home, but if he could find a comfortable cove near that secluded beach, which was surrounded by foliage and trees and hidden away.  It was too small for people to really enjoy in bulk, so it was always empty.  He could meet Julian there each day.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, coming back to reality and smiling in a way that looked a a little sad, a little pleased.  ""But...  how do I get out of here?  I can't exactly... walk anywhere.""  He flipped the end of his tail in the water.  Its wing-like fins fluttered in the water and rippled lightly.</div></font></b>"
28840,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T22:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045729#post1772045729,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian pursed his lips, letting out a sigh. ""Can't you grow legs? That's why I was asking earlier ..."" He knew it was a great risk for the merman, but to Julian's mind the risk was worth it. He couldn't bear the thought of anyone going after Meison, for any reason. ""If you grow legs today, I'll ... I'll ... grow a tail the moment it's possible!"" The exclamation was made with an incredulous laugh. The human didn't think such a thing was possible, then again there he was falling more and more for a merman. <br/>
<br/>
""Anyway, after I could drive you to the beach then and we could just walk out. I have extra clothes. You look so different now, no one would believe you were the merman in the tank."" To deal with that long hair of Meison's though ... It would needed to be braided, otherwise it would get all dirty and in the way of walking about. </font>"
28841,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T22:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045826#post1772045826,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison chuckled, shaking his head.  ""No...  I did say it was possible, but I need at least two others to lend their power.  Or if otherwise, I'd have to go find a specific stone that's mined from the earth around Atlantis.  It's a silver stone that's meant to enhance one's power, it would magnify mine enough to allow myself legs.""  He halted, words shaking in his throat.  It would cause a great amount of pain as well.  He wasn't used to pain.  But it would only be temporary, and the aftermath would be worth it.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced around, over Julian's head.  ""There's a... a cart.""  He said, suddenly.  ""They used it to wheel my cage around inside so they didn't have to carry it.  Last time they used it they put me here, and it's still right inside.  Maybe you could use that...?""  Meison was trying to be as helpful as he could, but it didn't seem to be that useful.  He felt as though he were once again a useless, shiny bauble.</div></font></b>"
28842,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T23:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772045921#post1772045921,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The human turned around, eyes falling on the cart in question. That would work, it would work perfectly. ""But what about water? Can you survive without it for a while?"" The transportation from land to sea would take at least a half hour, probably more if the traffic in town was bad.. And it was most days. <br/>
<br/>
Worry tinged the words, and a little guilt at having asked Meison to contemplate something he knew so painful. ""Two hours at most,"" added Julian to be sure. It really wasn't that far, but there was no telling what might happen. Another problem surfaced in his mind. How was he going to lift Meison into the cart and put water in it? The merman looked kind of heavy, long tail and human torso and all. </font>"
28843,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T23:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046128#post1772046128,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison nodded quickly.  ""Two hours is plenty of time.""  He assured the human.  ""I'll help how I can...  I know it's a little hard to carry me around with this...""  He ran a hand over the drying scales below his waist.  It was hard for him to move about on land, what with the flopping about and desperate pulling with his arms.  But it was better than nothing---Julian didn't look quite as strong as some of the ones that had carried his cage.<br/>
<br/>
At the prospect of being out of the water for at least two hours, Meison slid back into the pool and drifted.  It felt like a new kind of freedom to be back in the body he was so used to, had been used to for several hundred years.  His skin was no longer hard or rubbery or constrained beneath tough scales, his long tail flipped effortlessly, and his hair lightly tickled his back as he went along.  At the center of the pool he surfaced again, brushing back his hair.  ""Whenever you feel ready, let me know!  I'll do whatever necessary.""  To take off as much strain as he could for Julius, Meison would do everything possible.  And suddenly he felt so eager.  Perhaps he could show Julian a deeper view of the world he was from.</div></font></b>"
28844,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T23:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046226#post1772046226,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian let out a sigh of relief, two hours was the most he wanted to risk. It wouldn't come to that though, he was sure. As for any awkward questions people might ask, he had answers already in mind. Such thoughts flitted about within the human as he eclipsed himself for a few moments to pull the large crate along. He then bent down, holding out his arms to help pluck the merman from his watery element. With much grunting and heaving, the young man somehow managed to hoist Meison into the container. On impulse, he grabbed his shirt and plunged it into the water, then placed it carefully over part of the merman's tail. ""This'll help, right?"" <br/>
<br/>
He didn't wait for much of an answer, but rolled the merman away quickly. For some reason no one noticed what was happening. It was a relief when they were at Julian's car, though now another problem posed itself. ""Darn it, you aren't going to be comfortable..."" </font>"
28845,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046655#post1772046655,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He helped as much as he could, pulling himself halfway out of the tank and sliding a bit on the top of the glass wall, folding his tail a little so it wouldn't drag on the ground.  The cart was a little shaky, as if the wheels were out of alignment, but he kept his head down and his hair wrapped around his other hand as if there were hidden pairs of eyes everywhere.  He'd never been over such a huge stretch of dry land before...  If he were to spend more than six hours away from water...  He pulled the wet shirt down his tail a bit out of cautious worry, until they made it to Julian's vehicle.<br/>
<br/>
""It's okay.""  He said, sliding himself to the door and glancing inside.  ""I've been in smaller places.""  Without waiting for Julian to help, he pulled his body into the back of the seat, then across, and pulled his tail up with him, folding it into the floorboard and onto the seat.  ""I'll keep out of sight.""  He called, and the door was closed and he ducked down.<br/>
<br/>
It was a rough ride.  Meison wasn't used to a vehicle and felt as if he were being tossed around on stormy seas.  He kept his eyes closed hard until the ride was over.</div></font></b>"
28846,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T19:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050774#post1772050774,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Julian nodded and crept into the driver's side. His hands settled firmly on the wheel, and soon the human had maneuvered the vehicle onto the road. It seemed like it took forever for the traffic, the blaring of horns, the smoke, the smog, of the city to fall behind. In truth, it had only been an hour, half of the time Julian had told Meison to expect. <br/>
<br/>
He was glad of that when he turned to rest emerald eyes on the merman's folded up form. ""We're here. Come on, I'll help you get out."" Quickly, eagerly, Julian stumbled from his side of the car and wrenched open the passenger side door. Soft skin, smooth scales, the sensations filled him as he wrapped his arms around the merman and struggled to carry him to the sea. Meison needed the water, just as Julian needed air. <br/>
<br/>
Sand shifted beneath sneaker shod feet as the human stumbled this way and that until at last cool water was near in sight. Today's beach was empty, not much of a beach at all. That was why Julian had chosen it, and he was more glad of that now then ever as he slowly lowered Meison into the water. Letting go tore a strip of Julian's heart away, the feelings bellow exposed and bleeding at the thought of losing the beginnings of something magical. </font>"
28847,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T00:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052483#post1772052483,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison dove into the water in a moment, so glad to be away from the overload of odd, new noises.  So strange, loud, a collection he'd never heard from within the storm before.  He'd only ever heard it, saw it, from a distance, from far enough away that he wouldn't hear the full force of it.  But while the ebb and wave of the true water was a relief to him, Meison couldn't move.  Wouldn't.  He drifted to a light outcropping of rock and held onto it, beckoning Julian so he didn't have to raise his voice but a bit, to speak over the weak waves.<br/>
<br/>
""I do hope I wasn't too insufferable.""  He said, drawing circles on the rock.  ""Now that I can look upon what I used to be, I'm sick.  I was such a... fool.  Conceited and angry at the world as if I were the gods' gift to anyone who looked upon me.""  He reached up.  ""And you did something about it.  Others would have given up early on.""  He was grateful for that.  Now he could see the world in so many other colors and layers.  It was like a new place.  And he felt he had new responsibilities---his main responsibility being Julian.  He didn't want to leave...</div></font></b>"
28848,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T00:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052528#post1772052528,"Julian complied, moving quickly into the water to join the merman. The ocean's salty scent made him smile. It had been a while since he'd taken the time to come out to the beach. The fact that he'd walked out on his job to do so, that didn't matter. No wait, yes it did. Thinking of that had Julian racing back to the sandy beach and plucking up his cellphone from his clothes. Hurriedly, the young man dialed and reported Meison missing, then stated that he'd gone out trying to find the people who'd taken the merman, but so far no luck.<br/><br/>Once that was taken care of, the human raced back into the water and gave the merman a sheepish grin. ""I just gave you a chance... I think you're giving me too much credit!"" Really it hadn't been too hard to do. Curiosity had won out over everything else when he'd first Meison, then protectiveness and that had grown into something else.. It was still growing."
28849,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052647#post1772052647,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison tilted his head at the words.  ""I don't give you enough.""  He sighed.  ""Others would have become annoyed with me.  Curious, maybe, but they would never have taken the time to get to know me like you.  I can be sure of that.""  He smiled, feeling words were beyond any manner of communication.  Meison looked out to the ocean.  It stretched so far...  farther than he remembered.  He paused, recalling that this wasn't like back at home.  One could touch and be touched without the fear of someone blocking it or being scolded.  So he released the rock, wrapping his tail around Julian and holding onto him so that they remained buoyant in the gentle water.  ""I just can't thank you enough for how much you've helped me.  How much you put aside for me when you didn't even have to.""  There was too much to say, really, Meison was sure he could fill novels, castle walls, and still be left without a medium to communicate his gratefulness.</div></font></b>"
28850,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T02:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052736#post1772052736,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He opened his mouth, lips forming words of protest, but what Julian wanted to say floated away. Surprise replaced unformed letters as soft skin and smooth scales wrapped around him unexpectedly. It was so .... He didn't have words to even form thoughts about the sensations, the feelings, filling him. Instead, Julian lifted shaking arms to wrap them around the merman, and leaned his head against Meison's shoulder. ""Oh you've helped me too, even if you don't know it Meison."" He'd locked away a part of his heart, and Meison had reawakened that in Julian. </font>"
28851,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T01:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055690#post1772055690,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison smiled.  He didn't know how it felt to be hurt as Julian must have been.  It sounded painful---a different kind of painful, one that wasn't physical but emotional.  Maybe social isolation wasn't as bad.  ""I'm glad I could... help.""  He'd never helped anyone before.  It felt good, a strange sense of accomplishment he'd never had before, not with anything he'd done before.  And he'd not done much.  ""And I'm glad you helped me.  It seems like one good deed deserved another, no?""  He chuckled, uncoiling himself from around the human and diving into deeper water, feeling it rush over his skin and scales unfiltered and energetic.  It was so enticing to dart away, into especially deep water, but feared Julian wouldn't be able to follow.  Humans were slow swimmers, and couldn't breathe as he could beneath the waves or endure especially pressurized levels.<br/>
<br/>
He returned to where Julian was, drifting just below the water and emerging slowly.  ""You should get back before they find out what's happening.""  Meison warned.  ""I hope to see you again soon...?  Perhaps in the evening?""  He couldn't take away the pleading tone to his voice, but at this point he didn't care---he wanted to see Julian again, and as soon as time would allow.</div></font></b>"
28852,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057601#post1772057601,"He smiled, chuckled. What he do when Meison decided to leave him, to go out and seek others of his kind again? Julian felt a shard of dread fill his heart, alongside his contented feelings, when the merman slipped away from his grasp. He knew it had to happen, but so soon ... The human took in great gulps of air and struggled to stay afloat. It was better for Meison to leave now so the image in his mind was one of a young Julian in his prime. Thinking of facing the merman later on in life as a shaking old man was nearly unbearable.<br/><br/>Then Meison was back and pleading for Julian's return. The human cracked a smile. ""Course I'll be back! I'll see you later."" Turning his back on Meison was probably the hardest thing he'd ever done, but he managed. All too soon the beach was left behind and he was back in the marine park, explaining away what had happened with more ease then Julian had expected."
28853,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059378#post1772059378,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison watched him leave, hurry up the sand on two legs, two feet.  For a moment he felt as if he had two legs and tried to kick out, but was met with little resistance and a slight wave that flitted away from him and met the others as they surged toward shore.  He dove back under the water, darting out into the open water and staring down on the quiet solitude.  Little fish swam about, into coral and seaweed and anemones that waved in light underwater currents.  If he went out further he'd see little markers.  Little silver points, like arrowheads, buried into stones.  These were meant to point the way back to his home, deep, deep in an underwater cavern.  He saw one slightly gleam in a spotlight of sun that came down on the water from high noon, and when he looked up, found only blue and white distorted above him.<br/>
<br/>
Meison drifted on his back, in the utter silence devoid of people talking and filters in other rooms humming and air conditioners clattering.  He was still too close to hear any form of whalesong, though, and that tended to calm him---even after he'd changed.  From here, though, lying on his back in a current that drifted him along, Meison watched his hair float up in tendrils, like small, gentle feelers reaching for the surface, and his tail flowing as it slid him along.  But he'd have loved to go back to the surface, to the beach, and lie on the soft, sugar-fine sand.  With Julian.  The human was so sweet.  Kind.  Meison sighed and watched the bubbles float to the surface.</div></font></b>"
28854,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T02:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059403#post1772059403,"It was dark by the time Julian was able to escape. He wasn't really running away, but it felt like it after the day he'd been through with police making him go through the day over and over again. Luckily no one really suspected anything, and even if they asked .. He'd just brought a friend dressed up as a merman to swim with him. They belived him. There was no reason for Julian to lie, after all.<br/><br/>He'd stopped by the fish store and bought some more of the fish he knew Meison liked. The treats struggled in their bags while he carried them carefully to the seaside. The young man let himself collapse on the sand, hidden from everyone's view by a rocky shoreline and trees clinging to the cliff sides."
28855,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T03:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059426#post1772059426,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Daylight faded as Meison searched the bottom of the seabed, far from shore, hands and eyes scouring the rocks, the debris from old ships and cars, finding odd creatures.  But there was one he was searching for in particular.  He tended to see them around these parts before he was taken, and in only two weeks nothing could have happened to them.  There, he found one lying on a rock, a starfish.  It was a beautiful blue starfish, such a bright tone it didn't even look real, but it certainly was.  It flowed a bit, waving its arms as Meison's gentle fingers picked it up, relishing the combination of rough and smooth textures.  He set it against his arm, where it attached quickly.<br/>
<br/>
Meison surfaced as the sun was just about to set.  Anywhere other than at the sea, it would be entirely dark, perhaps with some shards of light waving up from the horizon.  But when he surfaced, he found someone on the shore, and recognized the figure's odd hair colors immediately.  Julian...  Meison dove, sliding through the water as effortlessly as a shark and lunging up, onto the soft sand.  It felt so powdery beneath him as he pulled away from the water, just enough so that his tail still drifted in the lapping water.  ""Julian...""  Meison smiled brightly, and lifted his arm to show the starfish.  ""I found this---thought that perhaps you might like to see one up close...""  He was just glad Julian was back.  It had been so lonely, in an odd, solitary way, drifting half-asleep while he waited for the human to return.</div></font></b>"
28856,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T03:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059451#post1772059451,"He noticed a sleek form approaching, and watched with hope. It looked like Meison ... It was! He smiled as he moved to take a peek at the starfish draped across the merman's arm. Julian felt all silly and warm inside, thinking of the fact that the merman had thought about him. ""It's beautiful."" The murmur was meant as much for the merman as the starfish upon his arm, which reminded Julian.<br/><br/>""I brought fish for you."" The human stretched his fingers out, letting them roll over the plastic bags until he could get a grip. Pulling them nearer, he placed them in front of Meison and smiled. Then he let his hands move to run his fingers through the merman's hair. It was just there, so tempting ... And yet it wouldn't have mattered if Meison had still worn his old form."
28857,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-19T03:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059489#post1772059489,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison smiled, tilting his head at the touch and glancing down to the gift.  A few beautiful creatures laid on plastic, which would hopefully see more use instead of visiting a landfill.  ""Thank you, Julian...""  He muttered.  ""I... haven't had time to collect anything today...""  Except the starfish.  He'd spent most of his time searching for a perfect specimen for Julian.  A unique creature that stood out well---the starfish.  It was so bright one could see it without even looking for it.  So eye-catching it demanded attention even if one were supposed to be focusing more on an important job or point elsewhere.  Luckily Meison had no job, or intention to find a distraction.  Julian was distraction enough.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm... glad you returned.""  He said after a moment, dusting sand off his stomach from when he had crawled up to the dry point.  It felt good to know someone found him worth their time.  To make that journey from city to quiet, secluded beach and even bring a gift.  It made him feel warm.</div></font></b>"
28858,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T23:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071338#post1772071338,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""Why wouldn't I? I said I would."" Bending down, he copied the merman's earlier position and plopped down stomach first on the sand, this of course after throwing off his shirt. The cool sea breeze made him smile. It was so beautiful ... All the more so because he was spending time with Meison, though questions were now crowding his mind. <br/>
<br/>
""Isn't anyone missing you, down there in the sea? What does it look like? Where did you live before?"" There were so many hidden wonders in the unexplored depths of the ocean. Surely, someday, Meison could show Julian some snippet of the life of a merman prince. </font>"
28859,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T01:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071417#post1772071417,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison pursed his lips, and studied his tail.  It wrapped around himself a couple times and he absently stroked the thin, tapering fin that not only propelled him from place to place, but flowed in the water a good distance.  “Maybe they are missing me.”  He admitted.  “But I would not say for my role in my family.  What am I to them but an ornament?  Perhaps they feel I...  I’m not cut out for a leadership role.  I’m sure if I never left I would still be groomed and praised for only my looks and never my intelligence.  But then, I doubt one could blame them, I never made it a point to show my intelligence.”  He smiled distantly.<br/>
<br/>
“I lived in Atlantis.”  Meison continued, flattening his tail against the sand and staring at it.  It looked like satin.  “From what I gather you feel it sunk hundreds of thousands of years ago?  No, no...  No, it was always underwater.  And it’s not the ruins many of you feel it to be.  It’s a thriving city that rules over many other, smaller cities and villages of merfolk.  We’ve done so well in avoiding you all and your odd mechanical devices.  And your ships.  At least, in the recent centuries.”  He finally looked up.  “I wish I could show you the land I come from.  The land further out, deeper down, without so much of that equipment you need.  It’s so beautiful, so colorful and shimmering, like silver and gold, and so many layers.  I feel like you could appreciate it.”  Julian had so many layers, so many colors and stood out as if everyone else were just faded background pieces to his own personal world.</div></font></b>"
28860,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T03:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071642#post1772071642,"""I wish I could see what it looks like. Your home sounds amazing, Meison."" He laughed. "" Hey, what do you think I'd look like as a merperson?"" Hesitantly he reached out, fingers brushing against the tip of one of Meison's long fins. ""It doesn't really matter though, whether or not I can go ...."" He couldn't say more. Meison was just grateful to him for helping him escape, for listening, for actually seeing past what he'd looked like before.<br/><br/>Someday the merman would decide to go back to enchanting Atlantis. Such a lure would draw most anyone back to it. Julian's lips quirked up in a half-smile as he turned his eyes to the sea. ""Is it true, that a merperson's song can make humans go mad?"""
28861,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T03:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071674#post1772071674,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison paused, looking Julian up and down.  ""How would you look?  I... couldn't begin to describe.""  He couldn't even find the words.  In his mind's eye he imagined Julian's human legs to be gone, replaced by a long, flowing tail.  The colors he imagined varied on blue to dark green to a golden speckling, like a seaweed bed dappled in sunlight.  A tailfin flat and sharply cut, flowing in four different manners, and a long dorsal fin trailing the length of the tail itself.<br/>
<br/>
Casting a glance to the sea, following Julian's gaze, he knitted his brow.  ""You refer to what your kind call Sirens?""  He asked.  ""Females of more ancient myth that rested on rocks and small islands in the sea and sang to sailors, driving them to ram their vessels onto the islands and perish?""  He smiled.  ""Perhaps myths did well to... exaggerate such things.  Anyone with a perchance for storytelling is wont to add to the truth to make it sound a bit more fascinating.  I suppose it's a loose definition of maddening...  A merperson can easily create an obsession with a song.  These songs have no defined words, but go upon watery, echo-like sounds that force a human to become... well, infatuated.  Though we've never <i>intentionally</i> caused ships to run up on land...""  If he recalled, Meison was sure he heard stories of mermen and women lounging on beaches of young islands, or on large rockbeds, singing their songs to pass the day away and ultimately creating head-on collisions with said islands and rockbeds.  None were intentional, though.</div></font></b>"
28862,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T04:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071701#post1772071701,"He nudged the merman's shoulder playfully. ""Really, that bad?"" The person Meison had been once would probably have hated that kind of familiarity. The fact that the merman now accepted such touches from Julian ... It made him glad, though he didn't think he could admit it.<br/><br/>The night sky, with it's millions of stars, lit the beach. The light played over mounds of sand and made Meison's scales shimmer slightly in their faint light. ""Do you sing?"" He was already becoming infatuated, it wouldn't matter if he became more so... And Julian wanted to know what kind of tone Meison's voice might take if it was lifted, changed, to create music."
28863,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T04:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071719#post1772071719,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison rolled his eyes, and shook his head, staring at where the moon was.  It didn't yet reach beyond the trees and foliage hiding the small stretch of beach from the rest of the mainland, but he could see a small part of it peeking from between the leafy branches.  So close to the city, though, one couldn't see the real beauty of the starry sky, the way the galaxy swirled in dusty mist and huge, glowing stars dominated the otherwise endless emptiness.  When Julian asked of his singing abilities, he quickly looked away.<br/>
<br/>
""I never... tried.""  That was a bit of a lie.  He did try, just not when someone could hear him.  At one time he wondered if his voice were as beautiful as he was, but that state of mind had dwindled.  He had stopped trying when he was turned, and hadn't thought about it since then.  But now was as good a time as any to try again.  Nervousness had blood rushing to his face, as Meison glanced around as if in search of anyone in the general vicinity that might hear him beyond Julian, and before he could stop himself Meison breathed in and broke out.<br/>
<br/>
Low at first, the song almost resembled a type of whalesong, only clear, like a bell.  A mixture of old language even Meison didn't understand filtered through an underlying tone that could be on par with the rushing of ocean waves.  But he kept his eyes closed as if he wouldn't have to listen to any mistakes or see the look of disappointment.</div></font></b>"
28864,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T06:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073773#post1772073773,"Amazing. He didn't know if he spoke it aloud or not, but he leaned forward as he listened. This talent, this song ... Oh, Meison could be proud of his singing abilities. It was obvious he'd practiced. The young man didn't realize it, but he leaned forward just enough for the music to stop. He couldn't help but be happy and sad at the same time. The music had stopped, but now he was outside by the sea, lips pressed against lips, close to the merman he'd come to care for so unexpectedly."
28865,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T22:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078020#post1772078020,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison gasped when he came back to reality, feeling the warmth of another living being so close, then entirely close the distance, cutting off his voice.  He'd never <i>really</i> been kissed before, not by anyone, at least, not like this.  It felt like it meant something, and instead of recoiling as he would have before, Meison leaned forward, closing his eyes to cut the world out.  No one would have done this, not before his change, while he lived among his own around those too afraid of him or repulsed by his attitude.<br/>
<br/>
He moved back to take a breath, and turned his gaze down a little.  ""Seven centuries...""  He muttered, an admission as much as anything.  ""... and I've never even been touched by another.  N-not in a meaningful way, that is...""  It was a rather sad thought, but he grinned anyway.  It felt like it was changing, and changing quickly.</div></font></b>"
28866,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T20:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089791#post1772089791,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was shocked by the simple sentence. It was like being doused with cold water after having been out in the sun for too long. Was Meison really that old? Julian must seem no more then a child to him, and so eager to please. But then, the merman had never experienced anything like that one breath stealing kiss before. In some ways, Julian was far older then the centuries old merman, and he couldn't help but realize how bittersweet that was. <br/>
<br/>
""Meison ... I'm kind of glad to be the first, even though I can't help but think of all the complications.."" Mortality, it was such a horrible thing. But there were tales of humans being turned to merpeople by spells, and so there had to be a chance that was possible. It wasn't like anyone would miss him overmuch. </font>"
28867,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T22:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090119#post1772090119,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison stared down at the sand, and drew small circles into the miniscule bits of crushed rock and shell.  “I think about the complications as well.”  He admitted.  “Time moves so fast for a near-immortal.  Thousands of years can pass and feel like mere months.  Weeks can pass and feel like minutes.  Each time I surface from beneath the waves it’s as if a decade has gone without me.  I’ve lived to see ships turn from ragged, unsturdy wooden things to huge white things bigger than an island, and possibly stronger.  I’ve observed a child on the beach one day, and her wedding the next, and suddenly, she’s visiting the place one last time before death takes her old soul.”<br/>
<br/>
He breathed in slowly, biting back a whimper of sadness.  “To be perfectly honest, it feels as if I’ve known you for moments.  The sea changes from day to day, and the merfolk live among one another, so it doesn’t feel as if time passes faster and faster.  Each day observing the humans, how they grow and change, feels as if I’m watching something at ten times its speed.  I’ve been worried about that since I saw you.  That if I got too attached to you, you’d be gone tomorrow, and it’d be impossible to visit your grave because I... can’t leave the water, or work my human legs if I could.”  He pulled a veil of hair over his eyes, soaking his tears before they even fell.</div></font></b>"
28868,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T23:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090258#post1772090258,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">It felt like something moved up into Julian's throat, making it near impossible for him to speak. He had thought things were bad from his viewpoint, but hearing how things were through Meison's eyes made him oh so sad. Trying to imagine what being left behind might feel like only added to the emotion; it would probably have made his heart break into two, shatter into so many pieces that nothing would ever make it right again. <br/>
<br/>
Sun bronzed fingers reached out, weaving through silky strands of amethyst until they finally reached soft skin. ""Oh Meison... I can't ask this from you. It would be horrible of me to. I don't want to see you so sad, and I don't want ... to leave you behind."" He moved, shifted, so he could plaster himself against the merman and wrap his arms around the finned man. Shivering at the contact, Julian tilted his head and focused his eyes upon the eternally beautiful, timeless, sea. <br/>
<br/>
He didn't want Meison to go, but if the merman didn't leave then ... It would be so much harder when Julian aged and eventually the tremulous end of his life came to pass.</font>"
28869,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T19:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100613#post1772100613,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison reflexively pulled Julian close to him, and closed his eyes tightly.  He couldn’t really... leave.  Not for more than a day and night at a time, the time that allowed Julian to keep to his job and have an at least acceptable night’s sleep.  And it was stupid to think that after Julian put his job, probably his freedom, on the line for him...  For him!  More or less a monstrosity to most other humans before---they couldn’t see what Julian had.  Even Meison couldn’t see it.<br/>
<br/>
“I don’t think I could go away after what you’ve done for me.”  He muttered, taking a breath.  He could smell Julian’s hair, and it smelled... odd.  Not a bad type of odd, but perhaps what human flowers would smell like.  He’d never been able to smell any of the beautiful tropical flowers before---he’d never had a chance to stand on two legs, or experience what some merfolk wanted to try.  “I don’t care how long it feels...  Even if it’s only a moment.  I want to spend time w---”  Something shifted nearby.  People?  Why were people coming here?  They had lights, and he could hear something rattling.  Did they have a box?  Or what they called coolers?  Why so late?  Why here!?<br/>
<br/>
He pulled away from Julian and shook his head.  “Please come back.”  He couldn’t say anything else, or they would see him.  He twisted, pulling himself back into the water and leaving the starfish for Julian.  The water had cooled since sunset, and washed over Meison and made him gasp in surprise.  In a moment, he had disappeared from the surface.</div></font></b>"
28870,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T03:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115912#post1772115912,"Julian leaned into the merman's hold, finding comfort in their closeness. The merman smelled like the sea again, not clorinated water, filled with chemicals, not anything but the salty ocean water ...<br/><br/>""I want to spend time with you too,"" murmured the young man softly as Meison eclipsed himself from the beach. It felt like a part of his heart had gone with the merman, strange though that was considering their relatively short time together. He didn't want to be left alone, sitting upon the shore and watching as each wave erased any sign that the merman had been there at all.<br/><br/>The revelers, the partiers, arrived at the once pristine beach. Julian didn't have it in him to stay and watch. Instead he gathered up the blue starfish and when he went home put it into an aquarium he'd bought on a whim. It was small compared to the sea, yes, but filled already with the kind of things a starfish and other denizens of the ocean might like. By most standards the glass box was a rather spacious one. Julian had made sure of that when he'd bought it."
28871,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T04:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115966#post1772115966,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He came up out of the way, pulling himself up onto a smooth, flat stone out of direct line of sight from the beach.  From here he could see the people, but they couldn't see him, even as his scales glowed in the moonlight above.  Had he come up anywhere else, the gaggle of humans would have seen him shining like a beacon in the sea.  They would probably try to investigate.  But here he could see them, and could see Julian, and Meison curled his tail around himself and stared at the human as he gathered some things up and left the beach without acknowledging the group that had arrived as they lit a bonfire and played deep, beating music.  He never did like that music, full of rough instruments and odd voices shouting things at the listener.  Maybe it was because of his race, but human music was always so rough now.  Centuries ago, when instrumentals were rampant, Meison and his kind enjoyed the freedom they had to sit upon stones and beaches and listen to concerts and beautiful opera, where the voices were clear and sweet.<br/>
<br/>
But now he was forced to endure the annoying booms and growls of people that thought they were tough, warriors, rebels.  He shook his head and dove back into the water as soon as he saw Julian was gone, and slipped through the sea as easily as silk.  This time he was free, he wouldn't be so easily captured.  He wouldn't hide like he had last time, and hide in a carefully disguised cage that would entrap him.  Not this time.  This time he would live for someone else, and not just himself.  If he could just get through this barrier that race exhibited.  If he could bring Julian to a small island he used to enjoy sunning on.  It wasn't far.  Maybe he would have a day off soon.  Meison stared at the moonlit sea's bottom as it gradually sloped, filling with more life and less human waste.  Tomorrow he'd see Julian again.  It was only tomorrow...  He slid down to a quiet coral reef and found a gentle sand pit among glassy coral of red, blue, and white, and curled himself up tightly.  The current wouldn't sweep him away.</div></font></b>"
28872,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T02:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123239#post1772123239,"Julian dreamed of Meison that night, of long silken hair and shining scales flashing beneath the waves. The only reason he wasn't sad to wake up, tangled in the soft cotton blanket of his bed, was because he knew that soon he'd be able to speak with the real deal.<br/><br/>That day at work the chlorine scented air did nothing but remind Julian of how fresh the sea smelled in comparison. He went through the motions required of cleaning tanks and feeding the fish. Damp clothing didn't bother him all that much. A tremendous splash from a slick skinned killer whale had caused that one when the creature had jumped up from the tank to snatch its meal in midair. The people watching had gasped in delight, the chorus of their voices filling Julian's ears.<br/><br/>Compared to Meison, such a trick couldn't compare. Shaking his head, he smiled at the thought.<br/><br/>The young man was grinning when he walked away from work. Before going to the beach, he grabbed a map of the coastline he'd purchased in the marina along with some food. It didn't take long for his feet to be padding across the sand once again. Julian settled down with his feet in the water, skin tickled by the waves, to wait for Meison while he ate his peanut butter and jelly sandwich."
28873,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123283#post1772123283,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Unlike most marine life, Meison wouldn't drown if he stopped moving.  And a good thing, as merfolk needed to sleep as regular humans, they just needed to find a safe enough place.  Coming out of his small hiding place, he breached the water enough to find that the beach was empty, save a burnt-out bonfire pile and some cans the partiers didn't remember to pick up.  If he could, Meison would have gone to grab them and find an acceptable place to throw them, but he'd have a difficult time dragging himself up the beach, then the steep incline.  And then what?  How stupid a thought...<br/>
<br/>
Still, he abandoned the beach for a while in lieu of chasing fish for his morning and eventually, afternoon meals.  Eating still-struggling fish without preparation first would make others of his kind, his bloodline, specifically, cringe and gag in disgust, though it seemed to taste the same in any case.  Perhaps a bit of an extra crunch, true, but it was all the same.  He strayed far from land, to the island he'd wanted to show Julian.  It was beautiful, a tiny place, probably a fourth of a mile all around.  A good number of trees, a couple land animals that somehow managed to get here, birds aplenty, and the sweet scent of fruit.  Grass and sand mingled a little ways up the small beach, and it was beautifully shaded.  A small rocky shelf gave the place a beautiful sunning spot, and this was where Meison spent the rest of the day, thinking about the human he delighted in being around.<br/>
<br/>
The sun was very slightly down, just enough to discolor the sky very slightly, and Meison slid off the rock and dove back toward the quiet little beach.  Maybe tonight no one would come and force him to vanish quickly, in a rude manner as before.  He slid through the water quickly, leaping out of of the water as dolphins were prone to do to save energy.  What was it the humans called it...?  The thought was left unfinished as he saw Julian, and flicked his tail, perhaps showing off a bit as he made another swift leap, diving more elegantly before making it to the sand and sliding up to meet Julian.  He tilted his head, brushing his soaking hair back.  ""What is that?""  He asked slowly, eyeing the thing Julian was eating.  He didn't get to know human food well, though he would see them eating things like this a lot.</div></font></b>"
28874,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T03:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123304#post1772123304,"Julian glanced at the debris from yesterday's previous visitors. He'd known bringing a bag to pick up the mess was a rather good idea. Julian would take care of that before leaving that night, once Meison had disappeared from sight, so long as no one else came to interrupt them.<br/><br/>The young man shook his head. He stopped in mid motion at the sight of something elegant slashing through  the water. One leap exposed who and what it was, the next made a loud gasp escape Julian and his eyes widen in wonder. He bit into his sandwich to hide how amazed he was. The human had to work hard not to let the other man's beauty affect his opinion of him over much. This was Meison, the same man who had been so hard-hearted before, but now ... Oh he was so delightful in so many ways.<br/><br/>""It's a sandwich, peanut butter and jelly."" The sound of sand rubbing against Meison's scales and skin had Julian wincing. That couldn't have been too pleasant to have happening. He knew he didn't like having anything sticking to his skin like that. ""Would you like a bite?"" He held it out to the merman, half expecting Meison to refuse."
28875,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T03:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123362#post1772123362,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison shifted a little so he could sit upright, tilting his head the other way.  Peanut butter and jelly?  He heard little kids talk about that kind of combination a lot.  Usually when their parents or family would come to the beach with a basket of food and they would hold the thing up and run off with it.  He just never heard of what it was called before now.  A sandwich?  He mulled the word over in his head a little until Julian offered him a bite.  Glancing down at his sandy hands, he paused, and settled with leaning forward and snatching a bite quickly.  The outermost sections were so dry, and Meison grimaced at first, until he bit down more and found a sweet and sticky something in the middle mingling with the dry.  Which was which?  There was peanut butter <i>and</i> jelly, but he didn't know how to place one and the other.  He swallowed quickly and stared at Julian.<br/>
<br/>
""Human food is... odd.""  He said, though he couldn't quite get the strange though pleasant taste out of his mouth.  ""So... strange, yes, but very good.""  Meison wouldn't have admitted that before, but at one time he felt his kind were superior.  Of course, the fact that they couldn't walk on land without trading their tails for legs was a big reasoning against that.<br/>
<br/>
""What else do humans eat?""  He asked quickly, suddenly stricken by curiosity.  ""Is it diverse?  Intricate?  Do you eat fish like us below?  I always see little... plastic bags with...  names.  'Do-ree-toes or Free-toes or Lays...  What are those?""  The bags were always empty when he came to find them, so he could never be sure what they were, specifically.  He assumed they were containers for food but never learned what was inside them.</div></b></font>"
28876,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T04:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123417#post1772123417,"Meison's fish-like qualities jumped to the forefront as he leaned over to snatch a bite of the food. It was interesting to see the facial expressions crossing over the merman. A soft sea breeze played over the beach. The feel of it made Julian smile, but not more so then the merman. He was such a delightful sight! Meison didn't smell bad either. Salty, fresh, a little fishy, Julian had to stop himself from leaning over too much. He might have fallen, if he hadn't caught himself in time.<br/><br/>""Humans have created a variety of different foods, and it depends on what part of the world you come from. Different tastes and all. "" He laughed when he heard about doritos, lays. Julian couldn't help it, the words sounded so strange, coming form Meison's lips. ""They're called chips, made from corn and potatoes with spices scattered all over them. Doritos, Lays and whatever else you might see on them other then flavors, is the name of the company that makes the food."" Would Meison understand the explanation?"
28877,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T04:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123433#post1772123433,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison nodded.  Of course that made sense.  chips, though?  A human food, of course, though he'd never tried them---he'd seen humans eating them and heard how crunchy they were, like fish bones.  He nodded again, quickly this time.  ""Of course, of course!  The producer puts their name on it so that the buyer knows who they are buying from.  And it becomes a well-known name.  In the city the merchants will scribe their name in metal on an unobtrusive part of the item, or commission a symbol so that they own it and can press it into their jewelry or handcrafted instruments.  Perhaps it isn't as... large-scaled as yours, of course, what with our small population, but I do know what you mean.  It... sounds nice.""<br/>
<br/>
Humans had such a massive amount of land at their disposal, so much to be found away from the sea and in cold climates, and some things Meison had never even heard of, let alone saw or tried before.  Some sweet fruits could be stolen away from a land merchant's basket if they set the basket close enough to the edge of the dock they might rest on, but otherwise Meison and his kind were only subject to hearing about it and learning from overhearing humans.  ""You have so much to choose from...  I can't shake this jealousy this time, Julian, it sounds delightful.  So much to... choose from, how do you decide what to eat from day to day?  Or what to wear...?  Or where to go?""  The sea was beautiful, of course, but Meison could only see the green and white mountains and deserts from an objective point.  Or photos.</div></font></b>"
28878,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T03:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124507#post1772124507,"""You do that too? How strange ..."" Though it wasn't so much. In fact, Julian found it fascinating, how many similarities there were between humans and merpeople. Despite that, the young man knew there were many more more differences that he knew not about. With Meison around, he was sure to find out.<br/><br/>Them mention of choices made him roll his eyes. ""Too many choices. People don't appreciate what they have, because they always want more, something they think is better. Greedy fools."" Julian smiled, tilting his head to turn his gaze upon Meison. ""I'm sorry, something I don't like my fellow humans all that much."""
28879,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T03:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124547#post1772124547,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison ran his hand down one of the trailing ribbons that came off his tail and rested on the sand.  ""Quite all right.""  He said simply.  ""I... have discovered a newfound dislike of my own people recently.  Perhaps for different reasons.""  Greedy, maybe not.  They had an abundance of beautiful and priceless things that humans would die to have, and used one to trade for another if both parties saw value in the items presented.  The money that was used, was used very sparingly, and by visiting merfolk from far, far off that would trade their silver coins for other things that they couldn't find where they came from.  The silver was melted and used to make more jewelry in turn.  Though in terms of vanity, they were fraught with it, like an epidemic.  He only recently realized that.<br/>
<br/>
Meison suddenly snapped to attention.  ""Oh, Julian!  I was... hoping... I could show you something.""  He looked down, away from the human.  ""It's a bit of a ways out, but not so far at all.  I could pull you along, if you aren't afraid...""  That little island was so perfect for Julian!  If he showed the human, they could spend all their spare time there and not worry about people suddenly appearing.  It would be like... a small paradise.  But maybe that was Meison's overly-dramatic tendency.</div></font></b>"
28880,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124584#post1772124584,"Julian nodded. He could understand that. From what Meison had said, merpeople were a rather vain race, concerned with appearances more then anything else. He snapped from his thoughts upon hearing his companion's eager words. Laughter bubbled up from his lips. Julian reached out to smooth his hand through the merman's long hair.<br/><br/>""I trust you to keep me safe and sound in the big dangerous ocean."" The young man leaned over to lie down upon the sand with a sigh. He knew bringing a pair of swim trunks would have been a good idea. Oh well, he'd remember for next time, for he was certain there would be. Julian wondered what it was that had Meison so excited. Fish, perhaps?"
28881,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124628#post1772124628,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison slid his tail into the water a bit, leaning down to meet Julian's gaze.  ""I'm sure you'll be pleasantly surprised.""  He said simply.  ""Nothing like you can see from day to day at that marine prison, absolutely not---it's all natural, and you won't be in the water long, I promise you.""  Just a short trip, and Julian would be able to to see the things within the trees Meison never could find.  Meet the animals that were oddly friendly despite being without humans.  Smell the sweet tropical flowers and fruits...  He grasped Julian's hand.  ""You will come, yes?  There are no humans there to bother you, as well.  It's an oasis away from their influence.""  And his own kind's.  He adored the place, though he could never see the mystery within.</div></font></b>"
28882,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T00:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130700#post1772130700,"For a precious moment he was caught in the merman's gaze. Those mesmerizing eyes, Julian could think of nothing better to look at. At the mention of such a paradise-like place, he lifted himself from the smooth sand and plunged into the water. He stopped when the warm sea water hovered above his waist. ""What are you waiting for, let' go!"" A place without interruptions would solve most of their problems.<br/><br/>Julian couldn't wait for his next day off all of a sudden. Plans formed in his mind swiftly. He could pack a few things to cook himself and Meison food. The merman seemed rather fascinated with human fare. A waterproof bag would take care of the things he would need for the little picnic."
28883,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131062#post1772131062,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison's face brightened immediately, and he slid out into deeper water with Julian.  It was so calm here that no waves would harm the human and knock him back, so Meison grabbed his hands and pulled, spinning in the water and bringing Julian up to join him.  ""Hold on to me.""  He said simply, putting Julian's hands on his shoulders and starting off.  With the human at his side Meison could kick his tail more fluidly, and in a moment they were in deeper water.  He kept his head and shoulders above the water though diving down would have made it faster, but he didn't want to startle Julian and make him breathe in water accidentally.  Only several minutes passed before they were nearing the small island, and as usual, no one was there.  The water was too shallow to bring up a boat, and far too far to swim for a human without help.<br/>
<br/>
Meison deposited Julian on the soft sand.  ""This is the place I wanted you to see.""  He said, gesturing in a grand way at the island.  ""I thought you would love to see it...  And it would make meeting... so much easier...  Without interruption.""  He smiled, but searched for some type of approval from Julian.</div></b></font>"
28884,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T06:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131117#post1772131117,"The young man complied quickly, letting his arms move to wrap around the merman's neck after their wild dance. He couldn't wait to see how it felt to swim as fast as Meison. To be able to slice through water as the merman did ... Oh it was a wonder! That was something he wanted to know badly for himself. Sometimes a wave would slash over his head, but not often. When it happened, he spluttered an coughed until his throat was clear once more.<br/><br/>Once he was placed softly upon the sand, he scrambled out of his wet clothes self consciously. What would Meison think of him? He was just beginning to gain a tan, and he wasn't very hairy at all. He was grateful for that, now that he compared himself to the merman. Such smooth skin, Meison had. Shaking his head, Julian laid out his clothing to let it dry, then plopped down upon the ground with a nervous grin. ""I like it, very private."""
28885,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T06:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131131#post1772131131,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b><div style=""text-align:justify; "">A big bed of soft seaweed was by where Julian stripped of his soaking clothes.  Meison couldn't help but smile, laugh lightly, at the way the human moved awkwardly around him.  He pulled himself onto the powdery sand, near the seaweed, and laid down on his back, studying the human.  He so admired the human body, how long and elegant it could be, how beautiful dancers were and how gently they could move about when they wanted to.  And at the same time, how admirably awkward they could be, how endearing and sweet.  Meison's hair spread out in a fan beneath his back, and he grinned at the human.  ""A beautiful place, is it not?""  He asked.  ""From the shore no one can see any life on the beach here, and the friendliest animals call this place home.  And I've seen many a sweet-smelling fruit growing among the trees.""<br/>
<br/>
He turned over, flicking his tail in the water as it lapped the shore.  ""I am... so glad you like it.""  He said after a moment, and slid himself up, closer to Julian.  ""A gift for my friend...  my first... friend.""  He smiled, but it had a sad air.  He was so glad to have a friend, and be able to give him something he would truly love.  Something more than a little starfish.</div></b></font>"
28886,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T20:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131850#post1772131850,"He suddenly felt the urge to paint, or draw, even though he had no such skills. Julian's eyes kept getting caught up in drinking in how elegant Meison appeared. Mentally he contrasted it with how the merman had looked before, and could find no fault in either form. This was Meison after all, a changed Meison who cared. That was more beautiful then he thought he could ever explain. ""All the more beautiful for the company."" Turning his body around, he caught sight of some of the fruit Meison had spoken of, hanging invitingly from the branches of a nearby tree.<br/><br/>Thoughts of food were chased away instantly by the other man's sad smile and hesitant words. He shifted, reaching out to let a hand trail across the merman's shoulder. ""Of course I like it. You went through so much to find this place and show it to me."" Friend? He wanted to be seen as more then that, but it was good enough for now. More then that. ""Being your first friend's an honor, a pleasure, Meison."" He was only sad for the fact that Meison's life had pushed so many people away from him."
28887,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T03:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132989#post1772132989,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison smiled.  He didn't think himself the most gorgeous creature to grace the living anymore,  but did enjoy when someone made a comment.  Most specifically, when Julian spoke a compliment.  Or when Julian spoke at all.  His voice was sweet and kind, just like really was.  A sweet and beautiful human in every way he could consider, more than any natural thing in the ocean.  He regarded Julian's words with a slightly brighter smile.  ""I found this place long ago, but felt you would love it more than I.""  Meison replied easily.  ""And...  I would love to bring you here as often as you like.  I may not be able to follow you into the center of the island but I... would like to know what is beyond the treeline.""<br/>
<br/>
He slid forward a little, the powdery sand comfortable on his scales.  Usually the sand was a bit difficult to relax on if it was above the lapping water, but this was different---it was pillowy.  He pulled himself up and out of the water entirely, very close to Julian.  ""I'm glad you enjoy my company.""  He said quietly.  ""... For more than only my looks.""  It was so nice.</div></font></b>"
28888,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T04:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133018#post1772133018,"With a glance at Meison, the young man slid himself closer to the merman. So close their skin nearly touched. A stray breeze had Julian shivering, though he didn't think that was all that made his skin come out in goosebumps. He was nervous. ""I wouldn't want to visit more of the island without you there. "" Julian smiled, but felt it falter as his friend quieted.<br/><br/>""Meison ... I enjoyed your company even when you were all crochety and didn't want to let anyone close."" The human tilted his head, turning his eyes to the ocean and tried not to think of his nakedness. He really didn't think he was the epitome of male human beauty, and to have Meison looking at him ... It just made him feel even more insecure about himself all of a sudden."
28889,The Sea Prince and the Kind One,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204369,"The Sea Prince and the Kind One,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-08T00:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174399#post1772174399,"<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Meison was glad to hear everything the human said.  The way he actually didn't mind Meison when he was angry and bitter and negative, a poison to himself regardless of his appearance.  He felt happier now that he could feel better about others, and himself.  And he didn't even need his beauty to prove anything now.  Julian was a beautiful soul, much more than Meison could be.  He was already tainted by his past evils.  He gladly leaned sideways as a breeze floated by, and sent his hair around to brush against Julian's back.  ""I think I prefer this version of myself to what I used to be.  I feel people aren't so hesitant to be around me.  And I feel better about everything.""  It was more than he could have imagined.  And having a friend on top of it...<br/>
<br/>
Meison stared across the water.  The way the sun grew dim with the onset of evening, allowing one to look at the sun without it harming the eyes.  He didn't need to talk to enjoy the time he shared with a friend, a human, and without really noticing himself gravitating toward Julian and leaning against him, resting his head against his shoulder.  ""How is it to be a human?""  He asked after a moment.  ""To... see those places far away from the ocean?  I only ever see them in pictures.  I dream about them a lot, but I might not be... accurate.""  He could only ever see it in the waving form of underwater currents.  It might be far, far brighter.  Clearer.</div></font></b>"
28890,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T01:12:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772028893#post1772028893,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/43952040/tumblr_mduk54wMfi1rt3ib6o1_500_thumb.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
""Are you a girl?"" Logolas looked up at the child who'd asked. It was the first time the young elf had been allowed to travel outside of Mirkwood, and they were in a human village. ""Of coarse not!"" He piped, long ears reddening and cheeks going rosy with embarrassment. He was the equivalent of seven years old by human standards, and his long blonde hair did indeed make him appear female. The human boy snorted. ""You're weird."" Legolas pouted and hid behind his father, not used to the cruel words of others. In his home, he'd never been made fun of. He was a prince after all. ""Dadddy.."" He whined loudly and the kind turned to him. ""Don't whine Legolas. You're not an elflet."" This caused more pouting from the young elf and he was forced to ride his pony for the rest of the way. They were headed to Rivendale, the home of another group of elves. The sun was setting in the distance and as night fell, the child become tired, almost falling asleep a few times before he was handed a small flask. ""Drink.."" An older boy commanded, and he did as he was told, taking a swig of a liquid so foul he coughed and sputtered, waking up instantly. <br/>
<br/>
When they finally arrived it was already morning. The over night trip had been hard and Legolas had been very restless the whole way. They were to go and have Legolas fitted for a circlet, made of the finest silvers available. This was his official ceremony, the one marking him as a prince. <br/>
<br/>
That night, there was much merry making and singing, all in the honor of the new prince. Legolas smiled proudly, his young face happy and joyful. He retained the same look through out the night until his assignment was given to him. He was to travel back home alone, with no help from his father or any other guards. He cried loudly, begging to be taken care of. He was a sheer 700 years old, still a child in an elf's perspective. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
----<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Legolas woke from his slumber, face draw into a frown. He'd had a terrible dream, a memory of his childhood. Since his quest in the woods, Legolas had become almost a man. He was 2140 today and he knew there was to be a large party in his honor. He sighed and stood, staring at himself in a mirror. He was quite a mess and he knew he should clean himself. He got in the wash basin, shuddering as cold water splashed over him. He washed his hair, being sure he used the best of soaps to get out tangles and give a scent as fresh as a flower in spring. Once bathed, he braided his wet hair up, sliding on a tunic and tights before scuffling to the great hall. ""It's about time you got up."" His father hissed as he made his way into the kitchen. ""Whatever.."" He replied sleepily. He and his father were far from close. ""You're going to Rivendale today."" His father said softly as Legolas slathered jam over some lamblos. The young elf scowled. ""Fine.."" He dropped his food and stormed up to his room. It appeared as though he'd need traveling clothes today. <br/>
<br/>
---<br/>
<br/>
It took weeks for Legolas to reach Rivendale, his companion not very attentive of him most of the way. He was going to met a human prince today, though said prince had been raised among elves. It was said the other boy aged as the elves did, being half elf himself, though his youth could not be forever saved in the same way. It was odd to think about. As they came closer to the city, Legolas bounced nervously on his horse, afraid of what he might see as they finally entered the gates.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>"
28891,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T14:42:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043380#post1772043380,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.lokis-palace.com/modules/RPG/pictures/Young_Aragorn.jpg""/></div><br/><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font color=""DimGray"">The sun shone brightly the morning of Aragorn's 20th birthday, the cliff-side outpost glowing in an almost magical elven way. Aragorn had been given a surprise on this day by Lord Elrond- his heritage. Aragorn walked meekly through the halls of Rivendell, going over everything Elrond had revealed to him. Only yesterday he was know as Estel, but his true heritage, as a half-elf prince named Aragorn- heir of Isildur and a dying race, was revealed to him this very morning. He grew restless as the day proceeded. His coming of age was not going as he planned. He was an heir to an entire kingdom, and it was to be kept secret. Not that that would be a problem- many things were kept secret concerning him.<br/>
<br/>
There were rumors of a visitor from the Woodland Realm Mirkwood, coming to Rivendell- Aragorn would hope to appreciate the distraction. A young prince Legolas, son of the Elvinking Thrandull, would be here today.</font></font><br/><font size=""1""><br/>
((The timelines are a bit off, since Legolas is apparently supposed to be well over 2000 years old by the time Aragorn was born. But seeing as this is a roleplay, that's okay :) ))</font>"
28892,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-13T15:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043750#post1772043750,"Gandalf turned to Legolas. ""Don't look to restless. You're a prince, not a child."" The elf scowled, but did as he was told. They were greeted by a she-elf, Arwin. ""Welcome."" She said with a smile, extending a hand to help Gandalf from his horse as Legolas had already effortlessly dropped down from his own. ""Welcome to Rivendale."" She gave a short bow and Legolas gave one in return, getting a swift hit on the head from Gandalf's staff. ""Don't bow back your fool."" Legolas was beginning to catch on to the nature of this journey. He was being taught manners. Arwin gave Legolas a quick look over, giving the prince the idea he was being checked out. ""Would you like to change before supper Prince Legolas? Surely these leather garments are less than comfortable."" He instantly realized he wasn't being checked out, rather this girl was to be sure they were clothes properly. Gandalf answered the question for him. ""Yes please. We've traveled long and hard without rest and without a good bath."" She nodded and placed a hand on the blonde elf's shoulder. ""I can show you to your quarters..."" Gandalf was taken by another young she-elf and Legolas wasn't sure he wanted to be separated from the only person he knew here. Arwin took his attention and started dragging him off. ""You probanly don't remember me."" She said with a smile. ""I'm a couple of thosand years older than you, but I remember your first trip here. You certainly have grown a lot."" He flushed. ""I suppose so..."" he muttered and she gave him an unreadable look. ""You're not happy to be here are you?"" She was still smiling at him, not offended. ""Oh, I don't mind it here...I just...know I'm not here for the fun of it."" She laughed at his response. ""You're still very young aren't you Legolas?"" With that she pulled him into a room and turned him over to a group of maids who giggled and started working on pulling away layers of clothing. ""Stop! How dare you disrobe me!"" He shrieked, and this cause more laughter from Arwin. ""Calm Prince. They're simply cleaning you up. Don't you have maids at home?"" They finished and pushed him into a basin filled with hot water that burned his skin unpleasantly. The scrubbing didn't help his mood much. He was pink all over and and his hair was all in his eyes when they finished. Some spell had his hair instantly dried. It was put up in intricate braids and then he was dressed. A tight corset, a tunic, tights, and boots. The clothing was all sky blue and shimmered. ""Can't...breathe..."" He hissed out. Arwin, who was still in the room, laughed. ""It's a corset Legolas. A body shaper. To cut back on your baby chub."" The elf's jaw dropped. ""I'm not fat!"" His voice raised about six octives, but he was ignored and ushered off to the dining room with Arwin who'd already been dressed. She turned to him quickly before entering and placed his circlet back on his head. ""There, now, you look simply gorgeous!"" She opened the dining hall doors and sat Legolas beside her father and Gandalf, across from the seat that was to be Aragorn's.<br/><br/>(Sorry XD I changed the age. Also, I'm sorry I add so many unnecessary details when I type 030)"
28893,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T04:00:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048030#post1772048030,"<font color=""Gray""><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">Aragorn ran his hands through his damp curly hair- he preferred natural dry to spell dry hair- checking his features before leaving his chambers. The green tunic he had donned was crisp, made of a light elven fabric that shimmered in certain light. He wore silver tights and a silver vest over his loose tunic, a black belt tightened around his waist with a small sword tied to it, with matching black boots laced over his calves to his knees. His blue eyes sparkled in the light of the evening stars shining through his open doors of his chamber balcony. <br/>
<br/>
Satisfied that he had cleaned up well- especially with his freshly shaved face- Aragorn stepped from his quiet room and walked toward the dining hall. He was expecting the new company, which is why he put extra attention into his appearance (also because he was of 20 years today) and entered the Hall at stride, glancing around at the familiar company before walking to the front table with a slight smile on his face. His eyes fell first on the well-known wizard Gandalf, a visitor they had not seen since Aragorn was just a toddler- in fact, it had been just after his fathers death. Wondering if there was something important about his presence today, Aragorn decided he would ask later. For there was a new elf prince to greet. <br/>
<br/>
""It is an honor to meet you-"" Aragorn looked from Gandalf to the young elf, his eyes widening. He coughed slightly, excusing himself as he bowed. The young 'prince' with his tight tunic, had a very feminine appearance. It was rather shocking. ""I am Es- er- Aragorn."" He sat down promptly, facing Gandalf and the prince of Mirkwood.</font></font><br/><br/><font size=""1"">(it's okay, I ramble sometimes too hehe)</font>"
28894,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T04:46:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772048319#post1772048319,"Gandalf was happy to see Aragorn, having not seen him since he was no more than a babe. A toddler recently orphaned. ""Hello Aragorn. It's good to see you've grown up strong and healthy. You're a very important man."" Legolas had not been paying attention and jumped as he was addressed, looking up into a handsome face. ""Ah. Er, Good evening."" He flushed, feeling a bit dumb. Gandalf have him a look. ""Oh, and, nice to meet you too..."" He was happy when he was saved by servants bringing in food. He stared at the plate in front of him, his stomach not really in the mood to eat. He tugged around the waist of his tunic, trying his best to lossen the corset underneath. Gandalf slapped at his hands and Legolas let out a breath, feeling a little low on air. He poked at his food with a fork for a bit, taking one or two bites now and then to try and seem normal. ""Eat..."" Gandalf hissed, trying to keep Legolas from seeming odd. Elrond, sitting on the other side of Legolas looked at him oddly. ""Is something wrong?"" He asked, glaring at the young prince as if he were being rude. ""Oh, no sir, I'm just a slow eater."" He focused on his food again, managing to finish it. His stomach felt awful and he could scarcely breathe without wheezing. As the dinner time came to a close, the festive part of the night began. The dining room was cleared and they were ushered into a ball room, filled with elves. The music was cheery and young couples danced and giggled. Legolas could feel eyes instantly on them as they entered the room. He wasn't sure if that was good or bad, but soon found himself dancing with young lasses and lads alike.<br/><br/>By his third dance, Legolas was panting and starting to see black at the edges of his eyes. The young man he was dancing with looked on with concern. ""Are you ok?"" He asked and Legolas nodded weakly. ""I'm fine, I just, need to go freshen up..."" He turned to walk back up the stairs, going out to the balcony where there was fresh air. When that didn't help, he yanked the tunic clean off and yanked at the corset. The knots were tied far to tight, but he had to get it off or he knew he'd faint. He pulled a dagger from in his boot and cut the laces, prying the offensive object off. Once it was gone, he pulled in air in a huge sigh, head spinning. He steadied himself, then held the balcony railing, staring into the night sky. He didn't bother putting his tunic back on. No one would be coming this way he convinced himself, and he had his tights on anyway. He looked down at himself. He wasn't quite sure why he'd had to wear such a torturous thing in the first place, worrying now that he might be fat. He walked off into the garden, leaving the silk tunic hanging over the railing. He found a decent place to sit in the Garden, and curled up, enjoying the quiet of the night. He'd never been big on parties, and he knew he'd be in trouble if he didn't return soon, but he just wasn't sure he wanted to be in the middle of all those people. Plus the fact that he was feeling a little self conscious and couldn't exactly put the torn corset back on."
28895,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T15:28:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049720#post1772049720,"<font color=""Gray""><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">Aragorn watched the events of the night unfold, not really paying much attention. Except to the odd prince- he had learned from Elrond that he was Legolas, son of Elvenking Thrandull- who seemed to be acting a little... off. So Aragorn kept his eyes on him, concerned for the 'young' elven prince. He didn't partake in much of the festivities of the night, his mind overwhelmed with his future, but he noticed when Legolas left the party, swaying slightly as he rushed outside to the outer gardens. Frowning for a moment, Aragorn decided to pursue- he did not want to bring attention to Legolas, seeing as everyone was already looking at him quite oddly; Legolas was not a very formal prince, after all. <br/>
<br/>
Outside, Aragorn lifted the silken fabric of the princes tunic and noticed the torn corset on the ground. He smiled knowingly, since Legolas had most likely never forgone the customary outfit of elves from Rivendell. He walked out into the garden, since it was the only place wander from the balcony doors- unless you were adventurous enough to climb up the palace walls. He noticed a small form 'glowing' in the starlight and sat down on a garden bench not ten feet away. ""Not to startle you, Prince Legolas, but the festivities have grown dull without your presence."" He smiled slightly, averting his eyes to the blooming elven night-flowers.</font></font>"
28896,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T17:33:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050203#post1772050203,"Legolas had been deep in thought when Aragorn had come forth, but his ears were sharp, alerting him of a presence before the human prince has even taken a seat. He pulled his knees to his chest, hiding his body to the best of his abilities. It was considered highly lewd for an elf- even a male- to be seen without a shirt or tunic. His face flushed red and he instantly wished for his tight top. ""Ah..Good evening Aragorn.."" He didn't make eye contact, looking away shyly. ""Your name is Estle isn't it? In elvish I mean..."" He tried to make small talk. ""That's a very pleasant name...easier to say than Aragorn I think."" He'd never been very good at speaking the language of the humans. His elvish was much better and he had a weird accent if he spoke westeren anyway. ""Do you care if I call you Estle?"" He asked quietly, ears still taking in the sounds around him. The last thing he wanted was to be caught out here alone with another man, half clothed. He placed a hand on Aragorn's shoulder. ""I don't mean to be rude you know..."" He sighed. ""I'm not used to being outside my castle. The last time I was out like this, I was only an elfling..."" He fiddled with his hands nervously, not sure what to say next."
28897,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T17:51:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050269#post1772050269,"<font color=""Gray""><font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium"">Aragorn sighed, running his hand through his wavy shoulder length hair. ""I suppose Estel is a fine name to go by. That has been my name until this very morning, anyways."" He glanced at Legolas and flushed slightly, noticing the princes discomfort. He lifted his other hand and held out the elf's silk tunic, figuring he'd be more comfortable fully clothed- he had brought the shirt with him, since it was slightly chilly on this summer night. ""Would you like this back?"" <br/>
<br/>
A moments peace was not to be given, though, as Gandalf had lit some of his magnificent fireworks a few gardens over. A large dragon came zooming past the two princes, making wizzes! and pops! through the night air, leaving behind a pleasant smoky scent. ""Gandalf is full of surprises, I'll give him that."" Aragorn chuckled slightly, glad to have a distraction to such a stressful day.</font></font>"
28898,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T18:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050341#post1772050341,"The prince smiled and nodded. ""I knew you'd probably be told of your history today. It's a very special birthday in a man's life..turning twenty..well, I suppose it wasn't as special for me...I was still a little child at twenty. I don't even remember it...elves age very slowly..."" He looked at the offered tunic. ""Oh! Thank you so much!"" He took it and pulled it on, happy when it still for his figure very nicely. ""What's even up with the whole corset thing anyway? Father's always teased me for being thin and so feminine, but the maids seemed to want to emphasis that trait. I suppose things are different here.<br/><br/>Legolas jumped as the fireworks whizzed ahead, jumping nervously and taking a firm hold on Aragorn. He let go as the dragon left and exploded. ""Oh goodness..I'm really sorry."" He turned as red as a rose. ""I'm not a very good prince am I?"" He looked away, ashamed. ""Perhaps with time i'll improve.."""
28899,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T02:52:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052807#post1772052807,"((I will post tomorrow evening, have to work early<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/cf639033fbb16f422eb73571886a368c.gif"" title=""Cry or Very Sad""/>Please don't reply after this! I will just edit my entry in <3))<br/><br/><font color=""Gray"">Aragorn laughed lightly, listening to the ramblings of the young but old prince. Legolas' voice was not as mature as his age would make you think it would be. Aragorn pondered at this, wondering if Legolas had lived a sheltered life in Mirkwood. His own life, though a short adventure compared to the full-blood elf, had been full of experience and adventures in the heavy woods surrounding Rivendell. One had to be swift in mind and body to roam outside of the village walls, for the forests were old and would trick you as soon as help you on your way. He pondered whether Legolas would be interested in adventuring the forest, or if he truly was on the feminine side and not interested in that at all.<br/>
<br/>
He looked at the prince now, whose face was red with embarrassment- which was rather befitting on his slim elven face that glowed in the moonlight- and smiled broadly, his blue eyes twinkling in the darkness. ""Time improves many things, my prince. And you are meant to be a prince, so you will be good at it.""</font><br/><br/>((And life goes on,<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/d2319225f0cfc02937473990facffbc0.gif"" title=""Laughing""/>))"
28900,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T23:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055535#post1772055535,"Legolas watched as more fireworks erupted in the air above them, still a little closer than he'd have liked. He had never been lazy, but never very outdoorsy either. Though he knew if he were to be a better prince he'd have to change that fact. ""You know, I have to head back to Mirkwood soon.."" He said softly. ""I would have liked to have gotten to know you better.."" He shook his head. ""Maybe the next time I'm around? I know I'll be expected to come back periodically, and I'd love to be friends.. Or perhaps we could write letters?"" He thought of ways they could stay in touch.<br/><br/>""I'm over 2,000 years old....I'd think that would be plenty of time to have improved by now.."" He sighed. ""Sorry...I get so frustrated with all of this royal..stuff..."""
28901,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T19:50:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056934#post1772056934,"<font color=""Gray"">""Well, it's not like this is my home. I have no home."" Estel sighed, wondering what his future held. The wilderness was quiet, as if waiting for something, whether it was good or bad he wasn't sure- though his elven kin most likely did. He was a ranger, one of the last, and suddenly grew tired thinking what that meant. What was his purpose- and on that thought, why were Gandolf and this prince here anyways? He had not asked. Standing abruptly, he walked to the edge of the path and lifted a purple lily in fool bloom under the moonlight. He had never ventured farther than the wood surrounding Rivendell, and had always dreamed of doing so. This was not where he belonged. He glanced back at Legolas, whose white-blonde hair was shining brightly. Turning back towards the palace, he paused in front of the prince. ""I should go back. It was nice speaking to you, Prince.""</font>"
28902,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T15:12:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062565#post1772062565,"Legolas was surprised by Aragorn's sudden need to leave. He listened to the silence of the night. The fireworks had stopped and now, being alone, the young elf could feel a shadow. He shuddered, not liking the feel of such a darkness. It wasn't strong. It was just...different. He knew the animals could feel it as well as they had become silent. Legolas pushed aside the dark feelings and went back in to the party before Gandalf could realize he'd left.<br/><br/>After a few hours of dancing, the party slowly started to come to an end. Legolas found his wizard guardian, said good night, and then was escorted to his quarters. He wasn't as surprised as he'd been earlier when he was dressed by the maids for bed, scolded for losing the corset he'd been wearing earlier. He looked at the lace night gown with disgust, but didn't complain verbally. It was long like a dress and fit his figure in a way he was not fond of. He wasn't sure why he was always being dressed in feminine clothing in this kingdom. He decided he'd have to do something about that the next time her came to Rivendale. He climbed under the sheets slowly and stared at the ceiling, thinking of tomorrow and the trip they had in store for them.<br/><br/>Gandalf checked to be sure no young elves were still in the hallways. The nature of this visit had not been only for the birthday of a young prince. There was a shadow beginning to rise over middle earth, and the grey wizard found that he needed to seek the council of someone older than him. Elrond happened to fit that bill. They also had the arrangement of Legolas' marriage to discuss. It was decided that he would be wed to someone of the kingdom of Rivendale to bring it closer to the kingdom of Mirkwood, creating a friendship that was needed between the elves. During their talk, the subject of Aragorn arose. ""He has to reproduce..An heir to the throne will be needed."" Gandalf stated, and he was very correct. ""I will not have him marry one of the elves."" Elrond shot back. ""Our people live forever in most cases. Aragorn will die one day. Have him marry a human girl."" Gandalf shook his head. ""You know that would never work. Aragorn is half elf. He'd out live any human woman."" The others in the room started stating their opinions, order being lost. As the noise started to die down, Gandalf spoke again. ""He'll have to have an elven bride."" Elrond shook his head. ""Any elf woman would die of grief when he passed. Watching him get older and older would pain her."" Gandalf sighed. ""What of the undying lands? Aragorn could go there.."" Elrond shook his head. ""No...He does not belong with our people...Even if it were possible for him to enter, he would be unwelcome. He is not one of us."" With that Gandalf became silent. ""Then perhaps we will be forced to allow him to choose his own wife if we can not come to a conclusion here.."" With that, the wizard stormed from the room, anger rising in him.<br/><br/>As morning began to rise, Gandalf gathered the things he'd come to Rivendale for. Wines and other find things that the king of Mirkwood desired.  He paid with much desired things from Mirkwood, then packed both horses. It appeared he and Legolas would be leaving a few days earlier than expected. Legolas fought Gandalf every step of the way, not pleased with how soon they would be headed back to his own home. ""At least let me say good bye to everyone! He protested, yanking away from the old wizard. Gandalf agreed to allow that much, and the two went to breakfast in the dining hall so that they could eat and say their good byes.<br/><br/>As Legolas sat in his seat at the table, he had to wonder what had caused the sudden departure. He didn't know of the argument between Gandalf and Elrond, but he could feel tension between them in the cold way they took to staring at each other. The elf prince nibbled at his bread nervously, realizing why Gandalf had wanted to leave before breakfast. He'd wanted to say good bye to Aragorn though. The young human had earned the interest of Legolas, and he was saddened by the fact that he had not come to know him better."
28903,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T23:44:00,Whisper Invictus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066094#post1772066094,"<font face=""Franklin Gothic Medium""><font color=""Gray"">Having left the party early, Aragorn had gone to his chambers to meditate as any elf with thoughts on their mind would do. He had just removed his vest and tunic, when he was interrupted by Elrond. It was late in the evening so he was slightly shocked to see the elven Lord, especially being caught preparing for bed. Not that he wasn't used to baring his midriff, since he practiced often in only his pants and leather shoes. <br/>
<br/>
Grabbing his nightshirt, he pulled it over his head to cover his tanned skinned, turning away from Lord Elrond. ""What brings you here, at this time of night?"" He spoke with respect, but could only wonder at the intrusion.<br/>
<br/>
""I have a warning and a message."" Elrond had a lordly voice, his accent beautiful as any elves from the Undying Lands, but it was tinted with contempt tonight. <br/>
<br/>
""I'll have it, then."" Aragorn tensed, now facing Elrond, his caretaker for many years. The Lord of Mirkwood rarely spoke to him, not without a reason. <br/>
<br/>
""You are of age now. You must find a wife. But be warned, no elven wife shall befit a human king. You will die, and she will die with from a loneliness no one should behold, and no <i>real</i> elf should live- or die- that way."" Elrond stared intently at Aragorn, as if to brand this message and it's meaning upon his very head. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh... is that all?"" Aragorn scratched his chin, the rough hair reminding him he should shave in the morn. ""I cannot promise who is to fall in love with me, whether they be human or elf, but I will say that if I come to love an elven lady, I would never wish death upon her."" He glared just as intently back at Elrond and turned away once more.<br/>
<br/>
He heard the elf leave quietly, like wind in the night air. Walking toward the outer chamber balcony, he leaned against the railing and sighed, not sure what his future would hold tomorrow.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
Aragorn walked into the banquet hall and smiled happily at the smell of breakfast in the air. He grabbed and apple from the table and sat down in front of Legolas of Mirkwood, grinning broadly at the sullen-looking prince. ""Morning."" He nodded to Gandalf in greeting and bit his apple. </font></font>"
28904,Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204382,"Two Little Princes-Whisper Invictus&Gamzee,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T16:36:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071072#post1772071072,"Gandalf nodded back a greeting to the half-human, trying his best to offer up a smile. ""Good morning Aragorn. Did you sleep well?"" Legolas stared at the prince in from of him, his interest in him growing even further by the moment. ""We'll be headed on our way back to Mirkwood."" Gandalf spoke to Aragorn. ""Important things have come up that I must attend to and I'm sure Legolas is missed by his people."" The Mirkwood prince was tempted to say his people could care less about him, but he knew better than to make a comment like that. ""Surely you could stay one more night?"" Erwin said softly from the other side of the table, but Elrond gave her a look that shushed her. She was starting to sense the anger and bitterness in the room, but she dared not question it. She was a woman and expected to stay out of such affairs.<br/><br/>Before the meal even ended, Gandalf was on his feet. ""Come Legolas."" He commanded and the elf followed, giving Aragorn a last look before going back to his horse.<br/><br/>The way back to Mirkwood was long and perilous, and Legolas wished for the comfort of a bed. He wanted to go back to Rivendale, but he knew Gandalf would not allow such. He found that the wizard was needed elsewhere and wouldn't be back for a few years. This wasn't a long time for an elf, but Legolas knew human men grew differently, and he wondered if he'd be forgotten by Aragorn."
28905,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:18:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030562#post1772030562,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade stood behind the counter, wiping it down with a rag. He was smiling and whistling a happy tune. There were no customers, heck he didn't even have employees. But the cafe was open, more or less. It seemed to be in a bad part of town, not really bad, but just not a good spot for a cafe. No one seemed interested in his little shop that he had worked so hard to get. Still he was just happy to be far from home. Far from his 'father'. Also he still held out some hope that a customer or potential employee would walk in. The cafe was small and a two floor building, though the second floor was an apartment, where Jade lived. Stairs leading up to it somewhere in the back of the kitchen located near one of the storage closets. That counter was already spotless, but he wiped at it mostly from boredom.</font></font>"
28906,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030615#post1772030615,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Byron peered at the streets with calculating eyes. He was searching for someone, following yet another dream, but he couldn't find the monster. Not today. It seemed like his luck was out, and that was when the café caught his grey eyes. The blond man strolled into the store, pausing as he heard the chime signalling his presence. <br/>
<br/>
It was a surprise not to see anyone else, save the person manning the counter. The café was new, or so he thoughts as he walked past the empty tables and chairs to peer at the menu. Strange, the man was familiar somehow... Perhaps another monster of a type he hadn't encountered before? The self styled lord let his head fall, eyes roving over the man as he tugged absentmindedly at the long braid hanging over his shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'll have whatever you recommend.""</b> Now, how to go about things with this one? <b>""And maybe later I could make m own recommendation...""</b> Byron smiled at the thought, secretly hoping that the seductive tone in his voice was enough to lure his prey away. </font>"
28907,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:45:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030675#post1772030675,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade was rather surprised when the door opened, pleasantly surprised it would seem as the chime signaled the entrance of his first customer. The blonde haired, green eyed boy was practically bouncing on his feet with the man came to the counter. <b>""Welcome!""</b> He spoke that one word wholeheartedly. <b>""How about a couscous salad and green tea? That'll be the day's recommendation..""</b> A slight blush colored Jade's cheeks at the seductive tone of the man's next sentence. For a moment Jade looked almost bashful, a little uncertain. ""Ah..that..That could be fun I suppose."" This man was flirting with him! His first customer and the man was so handsome and flirting with him. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'll be right back with your order, sir.""</b> Bright smile on his lips, light blush still on his cheeks and he turned quickly to vanish into the kitchen to make the man's salad and tea. Remembering belatedly that he should have made the tea first so the man would have something to drink while waiting for the salad be fixed. Really though it didn't take long for all of it to be prepared and quickly Jade was returning to the other with salad plate in one hand and a cup of tea in the other. <b>""Here we go!""</b> He set the items down so he could push buttons on the register. <b>""The total is three dollars even.""</b> He giggled a little at that, not even sure why the total being an even amount amused him.</font></font>"
28908,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T05:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030724#post1772030724,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">A tiny smile tugged up his lips as Byron nodded. <b>""That does sound delicious.""</b> For some reason, it didn't seem like he spoke of just the food or drink being offered him. The tall man leaned an elbow against the counter as he waited patiently. He was used to waiting and bidding his time, today was no different then usual. At least he was being served as he ought, though the person serving him was not worthy of such a responsibility. <br/>
<br/>
The store owner seemed a monster indeed, with a honey sweet personality to draw in unsuspecting passers by of Byron's city. That simply wouldn't do. Elegant hands eclipsed themselves in the pocket of his vest as Byron sought change. The coins clanked against the counter as the man let them fall. <b>""I recommend the dinner theater, it has such nice shows, especially if the company is as delightful as you seem to be."" </b> There was implication enough in the statement for near anyone to understand what Byron asked for. </font>"
28909,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:20:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030848#post1772030848,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade picked up the coins from the counter to drop them in the register. Looking at the man as he recommended the dinner theater. That did sound like fun, Jade was blushing again, and squirming just the tiniest bit. It made his heart flutter in weird patterns when this man flirted with him. Though he had never been flirted with much before, always locked away in his father's mansion or at school with no time for romance. <b>""I've never been to a dinner theater before.""</b> He blushed a little bit harder. <b>""Do you really think I'm delightful company?""</b> That smile was on his lips, bright and perfect. <br/>
<br/>
All this was so exciting, his first customer, might also be his first date, unless Jade was reading too much into this flirtatious man. He didn't think he was reading too much into it though. <b>""I'm Jade Delacroix.""</b> He spoke the words after realizing the other didn't even know his name. Though he was a little uneasy about giving out his last name, even in this city people might recognize who his father was. A few hundred miles from his home, that name seemed to follow him everywhere though. It was hard to hide from something like that though, when your father was the head of a large company, and one that produced things found in almost every electronic device. </font></font>"
28910,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030908#post1772030908,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The name sounded familiar, but not enough to halt his plans. Byron lifted the transparent tea cup and took a sip. The flavor slipped over his tongue, making him half close his eyes in delight. Truly, it was delectable. Done savoring the beverage, the man turned his attention to the young man again. <b>""Then I suppose it's time I introduce you to one. As to that, of course ... Jade.""</b> The name rolled from his tongue; Byron had to admit he liked it. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""My name is Byron Truesdale.""</b> Introductions were always such a bother, when all he wanted to do was see glistening red. Perhaps someday soon, it would be Jade's red he saw, flowing from lines on pale skin. </font>"
28911,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:43:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772030965#post1772030965,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade was rather pleased when the man didn't react to his name the way others often did. Perhaps he had finally found someone unfamiliar with it. That was so very refreshing for him, for one who was always trapped under the shadow of his father. He gave the tiniest of shivers at the thought of his father, and pushed thoughts away. He was still blushing though, and seemed to blush a little bit more at the way his name left those lips.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Byron.""</b> He practically purred the name out. <b>""It's such an elegant name, I think it suits you wonderfully.""</b> Ironically enough, Jade had seen plenty of red running from lines on his pale skin. It was why he wore a thin long sleeve shirt, even now in the midst of summer, it hid those scars one's inflicted on himself, and the ones inflicted by his father. Despite his troubled past though, Jade tried to be a happy boy. He tried. Especially when others were in his presence, but his smiles never quite reached his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'd be honored if you took me to a dinner theater.""</b> Though he did seem slightly uncertain. Essentially this man was a stranger, and even if he was interested in Jade, he probably shouldn't go off alone with him. Then again, they wouldn't be alone really. They would be in a crowded dinner theater. Jade was getting almost anxious. When would the man want to take him? He didn't dare ask, for fear of seeming to eager.</font></font>"
28912,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031003#post1772031003,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The boy would probably think him crazy, like others had, if he spoke of being a lord. It was far too soon for that anyhow. Instead, he smiled, leaning forward to show off his fine features and interested grey eyes. <b>""Thank you, but your name is far more suited to you then mine is to me.""</b> Byron was far more dangerous then the genteel veneer he painted over himself ever showed, at least until it cracked. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""When are you free to go? Would you like it if I drove you, or would you prefer to find it yourself?""</b> Last time Byron had taken too many risks with his prey. It was best to proceed with caution now, when the police had become so much more suspicious then before. </font>"
28913,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T06:59:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772031035#post1772031035,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">He smiled a bit more, if that was even possible as Byron turned his compliment back on him. Those eyes, Jade stared into them, for a few moments he feared he might get lost in those grey orbs. The seemed so deep and unfathomable, except that interest that Byron was showing in him. He blinked, turning his head away just slightly, giving him an almost shy appearance.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I haven't been in town long..I don't really know my way around. It might be best if you came and picked me up. I'd probably get lost on my own.""</b> Jade looked around the cafe for a moment. <b>""I would be free tonight, I don't think I'll have many customers.""</b> He pouted, looking terribly sad for a moment as he mentioned not having any customers, but Jade brightened up quickly enough. <b>""Oh, but if tonight is too soon, then we can go whenever you like. I can work my schedule around anything, I'm sure.""</b> Was he imposing? Was he being too excited? Too anxious? He really didn't want to come off as being like any of that at all. </font></font>"
28914,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-11T19:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033137#post1772033137,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He had to admit that the monster's smile was enchanting, though there was something just a little off about it; the expression didn't read Jade's eyes. O well, the young man's emotional state was no concern of his. Byron had other plans for the store owner. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Tonight? That works well for me too. When, and where should I go to pick you up?""</b> Someone new in town ... That was perfect for his plans. He could take his time with this one then, without worrying over much about being found out by the meddlesome police. The law enforcement should have been helping him in his quest, not hindering his every move. </font>"
28915,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:23:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035213#post1772035213,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal""><b>""You can pick me up here, I'll wait out front. I live in the apartment right upstairs.""</b> He glanced up at the ceiling briefly as he said that, it was a very modest apartment, only furnished with the absolute necessities right now. But Jade planned on doing a lot of shopping for furnishings for that apartment. He wanted to make it bright and warm. Even if he was the only person that ever saw it Those thoughts quickly slipped back around to the present and the current topic under discussion. <b>""As for time..I dunno..don't the shows at dinner theater's have a certain time when they start?""</b> He was uncertain, he didn't know, since he had never been to one but it made since that the shows would start at certain times. He shrugged slightly and continued to smile at Byron. <b>""It doesn't matter about the time though, whatever time is best for you will be fine with me.""</b></font></font>"
28916,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T01:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035273#post1772035273,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Byron nodded at this new information, promising himself that he would find some way into the apartment above without being noticed. It would make stealing Jade away so much easier if he knew the layout of where he lived. <b>""Does 7:15 sound good to you? The show begins at 8 o'clock, and it would give us time to settle down and find our seats before the opening act.""</b> The show was a musical, the kind of thing you'd see on Broadway actually. For the next while it was Chicago taking the stage with all its sultry and dangerous mystique. Byron was quite fond of the story, and it showed as his smile finally really reached his eyes.</font>"
28917,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T02:09:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035442#post1772035442,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade nodded eagerly, somewhat afraid he might seem too eager. <b>""That sounds perfect.""</b> He bounced a little on his feet, and picked up the rag he had been wiping his counter with earlier. <b>""Oh. Please excuse me for a moment. I need to clean up a little in the kitchen.""</b> Jade was a marvelous baker, but if he was doing anything in the kitchen that didn't involve baking, he was just a mess. Luckily he hadn't made a big mess when preparing Byron's salad, but it was still a mess, no matter how tiny and it did need to be cleaned up.<br/>
<br/>
He lingered for a moment, reluctant to leave his only customer, who was now his date. <b>""If you need anything else please don't hesitate to give me a shout.""</b> That bright, friendly smile remained on his lips, even as he finally turned from the other to disappear into the kitchen. Once in the kitchen Jade would set about cleaning up the small mess he had made.</font></font>"
28918,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035611#post1772035611,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He nodded, still smiling, and watched as the young man walked away to take care of the disarray in the kitchen. This was indeed a nice little café, it was almost a shame that it would be under new management soon, if Byron had his way. Though, strangely, he found himself wondering how long he could delay that. It would be interesting, playing this game of cat and mouse while doing his best to keep his prey unaware. <br/>
<br/>
Byron savored the greens, set artfully upon a plate before him. Once done, the tall man plucked up the dishes he'd used and moved to place them upon the counter. <b>""Jade? Could you recommend something for desert? Your suggestions were delicious last time, so continuing with them seems the best option.""</b> Flattery, he hoped it put the blonde at ease.  </font>"
28919,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T03:02:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772035718#post1772035718,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">It was only a little mess, so it really didn't take him very long at all to have it cleaned up. Jade lingered in the kitchen though, wondering what he should wear tonight. Something with long sleeves, or arm warmers. He didn't need to frighten off this lovely man by overwhelming him with the scars on his arms. Jade decided that he would wear what he had on, as long as he didn't end up spilling anything on his clothes. Though knowing Jade he probably would change before the 'date' anyway.<br/>
<br/>
He was stepping out of the kitchen, just as Byron set the dishes on the counter and called his name. Bright smile met Byron, and Jade clapped his hands lightly in front of his chest. <b>""Dessert? That's the best part of any meal, in my opinion. I know the perfect thing, too.""</b> Jade turned and moved over to the part of the counter that was behind glass, with shelves lined with all kinds of baked goods and pastries. He bent down to retrieve something from a lower shelf, he held the plate carefully as he stood and came back to Byron. A small slice of red velvet cake sat almost delicately on the little plate. <br/>
<br/>
He offered the plate to Byron carefully. <b>""I think this is a nice follow up to what you've just had.""</b> That smile had almost turned shy as he made his suggestion. Once the other had taken the plate, Jade would pick up the used dishes and quickly go drop them in the sink to be washed later, before returning. Eager to see if his new friend was enjoying it.</font></font>"
28920,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T18:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044431#post1772044431,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Red, what a beautiful color. Byron's lips curled up at the sight. <b>""This does looks delicious.""</b> Wordlessly, he lowered a hand to fish inside the pockets of his dark jeans for change. The sound of metal hitting against more of its kind filled the air for a moment, and then ended when the blond man had found what he wanted. He let the change fall to the counter when Jade disappeared.<br/>
<br/>
Absentmindedly, Byron grasped a fork in his elegant fingers and took a few slow bites of the cake. He lifted grey eyes to peer at the monster when it returned, harboring a half false smile. <b>""You seem to have a knack for knowing what I want..""</b> The words were definitely suggestive, and were made even more so by the way he tilted his head to look at the other man. </font>"
28921,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T08:18:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049042#post1772049042,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade was glad Byron was pleased with the cake he had picked out for dessert. Slight blush coloring his cheeks at the suggestiveness of the other's words and Jade turned his head slightly away, once again giving him that half shy appearance. <b>""Well, I just know what desserts compliment what courses really. I only guessed that you might like the salad.""</b> He shifted on his feet slightly for a few moments, then seemed to quickly recover from that almost state of shyness Byron had put him in. That bright smile was still on his lips though and he watched Byron with sincere delight, event though that smile refused to touch his eyes. He was glad that he was getting along so well with Byron. <b>""I'm very happy that you liked all of my recommendations so far.""</b> He wriggled slightly for a moment, it seemed rather hard for Jade be too still for long amounts of time. </font></font>"
28922,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052588#post1772052588,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">The lord's grey eyes became more assessing, weighing the words and actions of the potential monster. There was something about the young man, something different then those he usually set his malicious sight upon. <b>""I look froward to seeing more of you, Jade. For now, it's time to leave. I need to get ready for our outing tonight.""</b> Byron smiled and bowed slightly. Strange, how the action seemed appropriate all of a sudden.</font>"
28923,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T07:31:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054658#post1772054658,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">At first Jade wasn't sure how to respond to that. Byron was looking forward to seeing more of him, did that mean that there would be other dates? Though Byron called it an outing, and Jade nodded slightly. On the inside he was bubbling over with excitement, almost too much to contain. Still, it was just an outing, wasn't it? Just two friends going to hang out...No, it was totally a date. It had to be, especially with the way Byron spoke in suggestive tones and flirted with him. It was definitely a date. That smile continued to play over his lips, as if it were permanently stuck there. It almost fell though, a very slight twitch of the lips the only indication that Jade's smile nearly slipped away. <br/>
<br/>
He wasn't ready for his new friend to leave yet, but he was right, he should go and get ready. Besides the man could hardly spend all evening in the cafe, with nothing to do but talk to Jade and sip tea or coffee and nibble on things. Jade a ran a hand through his hair, bouncing on his feet slightly. <b>""I'll be waiting out front for you.""</b> Jade was a little surprised by the slight bow, but pleased by it. He did like things like that and it did seem oddly appropriate. <b>""I'm so glad you came into my cafe.""</b> Jade was very sincere in his words, even if saying them out loud made him feel a little cheesy. He couldn't help it, it was how he felt. He was so very glad he had met Byron, he was certain they would get along wonderfully.</font></font>"
28924,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T22:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058991#post1772058991,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">Byron smiled, moving to press his lips against the other man's cheek. It was hard to resist, the monster looked so adorable. <b>""I'm glad I walked through those doors. Til later, Jade.""</b> He almost meant it too. <br/>
<br/>
Now he finally did walk away. Byron slipped into his car and drove himself to the suburbs. Once there he walked into his comfortable home with its deadly secrets. It was only a matter of taking the stairs from the kitchen, and then he was in his room choosing something elegant and charming to wear. <br/>
<br/>
It really wasn't much. Just a dark pinstriped vest, a fedora, an emerald green shirt and a pair of dark dress pants. This would do to impress, he was sure. </font>"
28925,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T07:50:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065400#post1772065400,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade watched, with that smile on his lips, as Byron exited the cafe. He set about to wiping things down again, even though it didn't really need it. He cleaned up the dining area, and then moved to the kitchen. Tidying up a bit and cleaning up things that probably didn't really need it. He closed the cafe a little earlier, and darted upstairs to his apartment. He was so very excited, he couldn't keep from bouncing on his feet any longer. He rummaged through his closet, picking something to wear, then putting it back to pick something else only to put that back. It took Jade a while to figure out what he would wear, even though he had originally just planned to wear what he already had on.<br/>
<br/>
Then he hopped in the shower. He had taken one this morning, but still he did smell rather like tea and cake. Once done with the shower, he slipped on the clothes he had decided on. Jade came down into the cafe wearing dark slacks and an equally dark button down long sleeve shirt. It was thin, so he shouldn't get too hot in it, and he would have to remember not to roll his sleeves up if he did start to get hot. He didn't need to frighten Byron away with the scars on his wrists yet. Jade sipped at some tea for a few minutes, before he moved to wait out front for his date.</font></font>"
28926,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T00:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071352#post1772071352,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He slipped into his car, humming softly to himself as he drove through the night's traffic. Strangely Byron was actually looking forward to this date, and not just the potential capture of the man he was going with. But that such things, with a monster .... A creature set out by dark forces to take control of the world ... There was no way he could actually enjoy spending time with it, was there? <br/>
<br/>
Byron forced himself to smile as he parked and slipped out of the car and onto the curb. A brisk knock to the front door announced his presence at the café. The blond man almost knocked again, so impatient was he, but instead he let silence fall for a little while longer as he waited. </font>"
28927,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T00:57:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076437#post1772076437,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade was more than ready to open that door when the other knocked on it. He had to stop himself when he was halfway to it though. The young man didn't want to appear to eager, to excited for the date. On the inside though he was brimming over with excitement. He ran a hand through his hair a moment, to make sure it was all in place, then his hands over his clothes to smooth them out a bit. He inhaled deeply to calm himself some, then he covered the rest of the distance, and pulled open the door. <br/>
<br/>
Bright smile on his lips as he peered at Byron. <b>""Hey..Hi...I'm all ready to go.""</b> He shifted on his feet, feeling foolish all of a sudden and turning his head away to give that half shy appearance. Jade was nervous and excited, and it probably showed, especially in the way he had responded once opening the door. Almost nervously he toyed with the end of one of the sleeves of the shirt he wore. </font></font>"
28928,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T22:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081387#post1772081387,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">With quiet force, the tall man guided his companion to the car with a firm touch here and there. <b>""And you look quite handsome.  You seem nervous, or excited maybe?""</b> Probably both, in this shy monster's case. Better to know the young man's weaknesses, before using them against him, better to know how to plunge in the knife and twist, before capture. <br/>
<br/>
It would be so much easier to learn about the others in the city if this one frightened easily and gave everything away. Byron didn't want to admit to himself that causing any irreparable harm to this one was a disgusting idea, even to him... Even if it was his duty to protect the city from monsters who walked among people.</font>"
28929,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T04:58:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082296#post1772082296,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">Jade let Byron guide him to the car with those firm touches here and there. Each one sent a thrill through him. This was so very exciting. He blushed slightly as the other called him out on his nervous excitement. <b>""I'm very excited..and nervous..I keep thinking I'm going to say something stupid, or do something stupid and then you and I would never go out again.""</b> He brought a hand to his lips, covering his mouth slightly and blushing a bit deeper in embarrassment. He really shouldn't have said anything like that. Now Byron really would think he was dumb. <br/>
<br/>
Jade chewed his bottom lip slightly, though once inside of Byron's car, Jade did seem to relax slightly. For most people that might have made them even more nervous, being in the vehicle with a practical stranger. Not Jade though, sitting down in general seemed to just calm him slightly. He hoped they had a lot of fun, and that Byron did really like him. He shifted slightly, and soon that smile was on his lips again. <b>""I haven't been out much, with friends or on dates, people never seem to want to get close to me.""</b> He spoke the words casually, most were intimidated by Jade's father. But he was far from that man now, and on his own and he was determined to have a good time with Byron tonight.</font></font>"
28930,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T19:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083418#post1772083418,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">He was surprised to find himself almost taken in by the sweet, innocent words. Byron smiled as he started the car, and tilted his head slightly to send a glance the other man's way. <b>""There's no need to worry so much, Jade. We'll see each other again if you want to.""</b> City lights, bright in the night, they lit the way to the dinner theater. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm surprised you haven't got more friends, or had more company. You do have the personality for it."" </b> Indeed, the young man even had the little café to attract people to him. It was puzzling, and intriguing... Perhaps it would be alright to find out more like this, before turning to other more violent means. </font>"
28931,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T19:28:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083448#post1772083448,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""Teal"">That made Jade very happy, to know that they would see each other again if he wanted to. And he very much wanted to, so far at least. That bright smile had gotten even brighter when Byron spoke those words, but then it faltered slightly, and Jade looked down at his lap. Toying with the sleeve of his shirt. <b>""Everyone's always intimidated by who my father is. He's a frightening person, so I can't blame them..""</b> Jade hesitated for a moment, though that smile returned and he looked up from his lap. <b>""So I moved out here, far away from him and his influence. I thought maybe a cafe would attract people and I could make a lot of friends, but so far no one's really seemed to notice it. That's alright, I probably just need to advertise better.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Those eyes blinked and he turned his head to look out the window. None of this was familiar to him, but instead of that making him nervous, it only made him more excited. <b>""Oh. I hadn't been to this part of town yet.""</b> He said the words, as if they had just started some great, amazing adventure. For Jade, they probably already had. He looked back at Byron, that smile on his lips. <b>""I'm already having a lot of fun with you.""</b></font></font>"
28932,Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204386,"Dark Secrets and Bright Smiles [Kry x PapillonCameo],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T23:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086394#post1772086394,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">His father  was a frightening man? Byron chuckled before he could stop himself, thinking of how absurd it was that Jade had been trying to escape one frightening person, and had run into the arms of another. <b>""You should consider getting some ads put in the newspaper, or getting a commercial run on the radio.""</b> Exposure was key, and he couldn't believe he was actually trying to help Jade. Maybe Byron had been taken in more then he thought. <br/>
<br/>
As they pulled into the parking lot, he turned a dazzling smile Jade's way. <b>""Well then, if this is fun I suppose our dinner should be ... mindblowing?""</b> Byron wasn't sure if he used the word right. Somehow such a saying didn't seem to fit the last sentence, not quite. It didn't matter. Shrugging, Byron slipped from his car and moved to open the passenger side door for Jade with a slight bend of his waist. </font>"
28933,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T20:05:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033557#post1772033557,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images.sodahead.com/profiles/0/0/2/2/5/2/8/7/5/draco-malfoy-harry-potter-30458354222.jpeg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Summer break had been rather interesting for Draco Malfoy. He'd not had much fun at first. It had been the same as usual before he'd gotten a series of owls from an old rival. He'd been surprised, but at the same time, very relived to have something to do other than read books and swim. The chats had been fun and he'd learned not to hate Potter. In fact, he almost considered the other a friend. None of his other acquaintances has attempted to contact him through the summer break and he'd been more than lonely. The only problem now was the fact that school was starting. That meant it was time to end all of this friendly banter. Draco pulled on his clothes and gathered hiss things. He would need to get on the train to go to school. <br/>
<br/>
Upon arriving at the platform, Draco entered the train and took a seat at the back, still sleepy and not in the mood to be messed with. He saved the seat beside him for Goyle, slightly excited about seeing his old buddy. Something was much less exciting however, and Malfoy had a strong feeling it might be because of Harry Potter. He was honestly more eager to see his pen pal than he was anyone else. He tried not to think on it too hard. He'd have to act just as he normally did toward the dark haired wizard. He couldn't afford to be looked down on by his fellow Slytheran class mates. He closed his eyes, thinking on what he could do.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</div>"
28934,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T20:29:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033698#post1772033698,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images2.fanpop.com/images/photos/5100000/harry-potter-daniel-radcliffe-5149406-1920-2560.jpg""/><br/><br/>Harry raked his fingers through his hair before stepping onto the Hogwarts express, he made his way down the carriages towards the one he would be sharing with Ron, Hermione and his girlfriend, Ginny.<i>Ginny</i>he thought absentmindedly, it had been hard to keep up the chemistry between himself and Ginny and in fact he was almost dreading seeing her again, he felt bad that he rejected Ron's invitation to come and stay with him for the last three weeks of the holiday and decided to go shopping for equipment and new robes by himself. His old robes were and inch or two short. Because, despite being small, he had actually grown over the last year and just managed to surpass the height of his own girlfriend. But, how could Harry explain the letters? It was hard to get things by Harry's best friend Ron, even with the disillusionment charms, Hermione on the other hand was a whole new cauldron of newts, nothing got past her beady eyes and insuferable know it all attitude. He knew she already seemed suspicious of his shadowy behaviour over the break.<br/><br/>Even Dudley had noticed a change when he walked into Harry's room unannounced. He laughed at the 'feather' Harry used to pen his letters before asking ""Who's Draco, your<i> boyfriend</i>?"", at the time Harry had retored ""Just a mate from School, get out or I'll Hex you."" Although he thought nothing of it, truely, infact Dudley was so dim witted he coudn't even work out if Draco was a boy's name or a girl's name.<br/><br/>Harry didn't want to admit to Ron and Hermione that he was starting to see Draco as less and less the enemy and more and more a friend. Draco had something special, the way he talked made harry feel special to him, more than Ron had ever done for him.<br/><br/>Harry passed Draco's compartment on the train and hurriedly removed his glasses and wiped them clean on the edge of his over sized jumper to distract himself. If anyone was a terrible liar, it was Harry. He entered the compartment his was sharing with his fellow Gryfindors, He smiled at Ron and Hermione before kissing Ginny's cheek and apologizing for not writing back as much in his letters."
28935,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T20:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772033943#post1772033943,"Draco jumped a few feet as Crabbe sat down beside him, yanking him from his thoughts. ""Hey."" His friend grinned at him and Malfoy gave a cold smile in return. ""Hello.."" He closed his eyes again and leaned back. ""So, do anything cool over summer?"" He noticed Crabbe was smirking at him, and Goyle was giving him a similar look. ""Stop grinning like an idiot."" He snapped, glaring. ""Why are you acting so...weird..."" Goyle felt need to ask, and Draco heaved a sigh. ""Leave me be. It's too early for your crap."" He stood and headed to buy some candy. He figured chocolate would ease his mind. He found himself running right into Hermione Granger, the princess of the mudbloods. ""Will you move?"" He didn't even offer up an insult. She blinked and frowned. ""Maybe you should watch were you're going."" She said with a roll of her neck. ""Don't get sassy with me Granger. I don't have time for you."" She kept on with her nagging and Draco groaned, walking off irritably. He bought his candy and headed back towards his seat, earning a glare from Hermione on his way. ""Still just as rude as always."" She informed Ron. ""At least he didn't call you a mudblood?"" Ron offered, but that only seemed to make her more irritated. ""You're right, he didn't. I guess he finally realized he's no better than anyone else."" She turned to Harry, starting to whine and talk endlessly.<br/><br/>Draco sat back down and handed a chocolate frog to both of his closest friends. ""I thought we would do with something nice and sugary."" He informed them. His act of kindness quickly shut them up as they began to greedily eat. He thought about all of the things he'd had to get for this year's classes. Everything he had was new and nice. He was kind of proud, but it still wasn't happy. He kept looking across the train towards the cabin holding Harry and his Gryfindor buddies. Would it really hurt to go back and say hello? He considered it, but immediately perished the thought. He couldn't sacrifice his reputation. The teasing he'd have to endure would be unbearable."
28936,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-11T21:28:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772034167#post1772034167,"Harry sighed and zoned out only adding in the right murmurs and nods of the head at the right time to keep hermione pleased. "" yeah I guess he's not so bad"" he saw Ron give him a funny look and corrected himself "" maybe he's just too tired to be his usual self we're still going to totally beat him this quiddich season right?"" Ginny rolled her eyes at him "" all you can talk about is quiddich and you know what Harry I'm sick of it I was hoping to see you in the holidays so we could spend some time together but you didn't come and see me or Ron."" She looked at hermione for back up "" you know what Harry I'm going to go sit with dean because atleast he pays me a little bit of attention every now and again!"" She stood up dramatically wand walked out of the compartment. Harry looked worriedly at Ron and hermione ""she's probably just hormonal right? I did write and I told you I couldn't visit  Dumbledore said it wasn't safe this time and I trust him."" He sighed angrily and looked out the window. ""Dean Thomas!"" He said with disgust it was one thing for ginny to be angry it was another to so openly go to see one of her many exes. He looked between Ron and hermione with a frown. ""What?"" He said confused."
28937,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-12T15:23:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037445#post1772037445,"Draco jumped a little as Ginny Weasley came storming through. He blinked a few times, taking in her anger. He supposed this had something to do with Potter as she was normally not this upset and she had been with him a few moments ago. He glanced at Crabbe, then Goyle, and determined they were both paying him no attention. He went for his knapsack and pulled out a small piece of parchment. He started to write:<br/><br/><i>""Harry,<br/>
            Speaking with you over the summer wasn't half as bad as I assumed it would be. You've become less irritating and don't utterly repulse me. If you'd like, maybe we could continue to pass notes somehow? We'd have to be careful not to get caught. I'm sure the last thing you want is your friends to know you're talking to me. I certainly don't want to be on the receiving end of any teasing in my circle of acquaintances. The choice is yours of coarse.<br/>
<br/>
                                    Sincerely,<br/>
                                                Draco<br/>
<br/>
P.s. you're still a potty head""<br/>
</i><br/><br/>Draco smiled giddily at the note before folding it into the tiniest square he could. This would make it very easy to slip it to Potter without being noticed. He poked Crabbe on the shoulder, smirking nastily. ""I'm bored."" He declared, getting twisted grins from both of his friends. It seemed they were happy with his mood change. ""Want to go pick on some mud bloods? I'm sure Potty with be there."" Both boys nodded. ""Wait...but we'll be on their part of the train...isn't that a bad idea?"" Goyle was thinking for once in his life. ""We'll stay here if you're<i>scared</i>. That instantly had his friends on their feet. They sauntered back and were soon leering down at Harry. ""Go away."" Hermione whined and Draco's lips pulled back into a halfhearted sneer. This wasn't as fun as he'd remembered. ""Shut up Granger. We're not here to talk to your kind."" He smiled sweetly. ""I'm here to talk to Harry."" Crabbe and Goyle were snickering. ""Hey Potter! Did you miss me?"" He'd wrapped an arm around the dark haired wizard's shoulder like an old chum. This gave him the opportunity to push the note into the collar of Harry's garments. ""Of coarse you didn't. I forgot you only hang with mudbloods and broke losers."" He sneered at Ron who quirked an eyebrow. ""You're not doing a very good job of picking on us..."" He stated and Draco removed his arm from Harry. ""Oh Ron, you know I'd never pick on you!"" He looked falsely innocent. ""I only tell you the truth!!"" Ron didn't seem too convinced and Draco turned on his heel. ""I just came to make sure you knew nothing had changed Potter."" He snapped. He stormed back to his own seat and say down, face on fire with a red blush. No one asked him about it or even spoke. His expression said he didn't need to be messed with.<br/><br/>Ron turned to Harry with a frown. ""What was that all about? I don't remember Draco being so bad at insulting us."" Hermione was snarling. ""He's still a jerk."" She hissed, clearly annoyed at being picked on. She hadn't even noticed Draco's halfheartedness."
28938,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T13:03:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772049340#post1772049340,"((sorry sorry!! I was working till two am for a couple of nights *exhausted* ))<br/><br/>Harry could smell Draco as he hugged him, it was a strange thing but he had never smelt Draco before. He knew Hermione's flower fresh smell and Ron smelled just as his home did, warm slightly dusty but comforting. Draco even smelt cold. Harry felt something slip down his neck from Draco, he fake scratched his neck and pocketed the scrap of parchment. He didn't like the way Draco spoke to his friends but he knew some things just wouldn't change. Although there was less conviction behind his words that usual. Harry assumed that Draco couldn't drop his guard entirely.<br/><br/>Harry kept his guard too and scowled at Draco, ""I don't choose my friends on how a minority of wizards believe is important. I choose them because i can trust them, i choose them because they're good people.""<br/><br/>Harry looked over at Hermione, ""Come off it Hermione, quit analysing everything. Draco's just being Draco, maybe he's tired, whatever."" It felt like the note was burning a hole in his pocket he was just desperate to read it. ""I better find Ginny. See you later."" He got up and left the carriage he pushed past the witch selling snacks and into the more empty compartments at the back. After what happened last year he could feel all the eyes of the students on him so he pulled his invisibility cloak from a pocket in his robes and threw it over him out of site. He sat on the floor of the back carriage and read the note. He smiled at the last coment. It was easy for Harry to go unnoticed in his cloak, he wondered how it would be for Draco. He didn't want to send notes anymore, they were cold and far too formal. Plus, Harry felt Draco was hiding behind his quill. He simple scribbled on the back of the note;<br/><i><br/>
""If you're not chicken - Forbidden Forrest 9pm"" </i>Harry knew Draco's feelings towards the forest after spending some time in his first year there, but there wasn't much to fear in there and nothing Harry couldn't handle, the fact it was forbidden meant they were unlikely to be caught.<br/><br/>Still under his cloak, Harry walked through the train to find Draco, he saw the thin blonde but the door was shut. He didn't know how to open in without being noticed. He tapped on the window gently with his wand causing red sparks to bounce off the window. He just hoped Draco would open the doors."
28939,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T17:58:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050297#post1772050297,"((It's okies ^^))<br/><br/>Draco fidgeted with his hands as they rode on. He wondered if Harry read the note. If he had, Draco wondered what he'd thought. He was sure he must seem like a coward. But then, Potter hadn't exactly told everyone they were buddies either, so he supposed they were even. ""Draco...You ok...?"" Goyle asked.  He realized he was being stared at and he coughed, noticing red sparks outside the door. ""I'm ok I supposed. A little light headed is all..."" He opened the doors. ""I'm feeling a little caged in."" He lied, but his friends were none the wiser. He supposed that was the good thing about having idiots for friends. If he could call them friends anymore. He felt nothing for them anymore, and he wasn't even able to relate to their conversations. He couldn't even trust them enough to tell them his deepest, darkest secret. He scooted to the edge of his seat and mumbled lowly. ""What is it potter?"" He was careful not to be heard, but it wasn't hard as his fellow mates were being more than a little loud.<br/><br/>Draco hissed softly as he was punched on the arm. ""Isn't that right?"" A first year asked him playfully and he blinked. ""Repeat that for me will you?"" He got some strange looks and he swallowed. ""You're acting awfully weird..."" He was informed by Pansey. ""Oh..shut the hell up.."" He barked, face flushing slightly. She seemed shocked and shut up, getting a bit pouty."
28940,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T19:48:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772050845#post1772050845,"Once Draco had opened the door, Harry slipped the note into Draco's palm slyly. He moved quickly back to a busy part of the carriage and took his cloak off before heading back to Ron and Hermione.<br/>""Oh I see Ginny hasn't returned."" I sighed sadly, ""I didn't mean to offend her you know what its like for me, its hard to let Hedwig out quietly to send letters."" He scowled, ""She doesn't understand how privileged she is, she totally takes for granted that you live in a wizard house."" He glanced at Hermione, ""I mean, at least your parents understand you.""<br/><br/>Sometimes Harry found his problems with home weren't taken seriously by his friends. Ron always seemd jealous of him nad Hermione just didn't get it. ""How long till we get there now, Hermione?"" Ginny re-entered the carriage, she flopped next to Harry without a word. She didn't want to talk to him, if he couldn't be bothered to speak to her over the holidays she wasn't going to speak to him now."
28941,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-14T22:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052319#post1772052319,"Draco scowled at anyone who looked at him. Eventually he stopped getting looks and he tended to the note given to him. He read the back of the note he'd given Potter in the first place. His face turned even pastier than usual, pasty. He could taste bile, but held it down. The forbidden forest was one of his least favorite places to go. He stared at the parchment for a few minutes before shoving it in his pocket. He debated just saying no. After all, he should probably stop taking to Harry anyway.<br/><br/>A few hours later, the train arrived at the station and Draco stepped off quickly. He followed the crowd of children, deep in his thoughts. It was already getting late and he knew he'd have to make a decision quickly. As they were ushered off to the boats, he made his choice, deciding he'd go and meet Harry.<br/><br/>At dinner, Draco picked at his food nervously. He still wasn't too excited about going into the forest. He could remember that unicorn vividly. The blood and the hooded figure. He pushed his food back, giving it to Crabbe. At the end of dinner, Draco became extra fidgety. He listened to the first years being placed in their houses, not bothering with cheering and such.<br/><br/>At nine, after they were supposed to be asleep, Draco managed his way out towards the forest. ""Potter..."" His voice sounded stupid to himself. ""If this is a joke I'm going to kill you..."" He whispered, looking around himself. He could hear noises, making his stomach clench."
28942,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T00:05:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052478#post1772052478,"Harry left the train with his usual friend a sense of dread started to fill him as he entered the great hall he could see Draco across the room from him sitting down at the Slytherin table he was just glad he has asked him to meet at the forbidden Forrest it would take Draco out of his comfort zone making him less of a threat to Harry. Or atleast that's what Harry thought. However if needs be Harry has lighting speeds when it comes to disarming enemies. Which he had proven on many occasions he had also been able to teach a whole group of fellow students the correct way to safely disarm. However no magical training could prepare Harry for meeting Draco face to face. He remember walking with Draco throughout he forest before and how scared e was he remembered meetin Draco in the foyer of hogweeds on his first day before he was sorted. Having only made friends with Ron on the train Draco offered him support and guidance providing he was entered into Slytherin even the ht wanted him to be in Slytherin. Draco and Harry had so many similarities they were both apt at potions and wee amount the most skilful students they were both excellent quiddich players. Harry knew he was still better than Draco at his true passion - quiddich. All these thoughts and memories and what ifs were starting to bug Harry he couldn't even concentrator on his food which was now turning to desert.<br/>""Harry? Harry!"" Seamus clicked his fingers indent of Harry's face. ""Mate you were in a daze some o the lads are havin a bit of a party in the dorm tonight's Ron says you and him can probably get us some snacks from the elves?""<br/>""Hm?"" Harry responded with ""Oh erh see I would but"" Harry had plans. ""Sure ill show you where but I have to see professor dumbledore later"" he lied smoothly.<br/>The last hour move past at a snails pace he showed the boys how to tickle the pear and introduced hem to he hogwarts elves. He threw his invisibility cloak over him and ran to the forest. He was twenty minutes late but he could still see a glimmer of blonde though the trees. ""Draco?"" He whispered loudly. Harry went a little closer and sloped out of the cloak. He held his wand towards Dracos chest in fear e would be attacked. He lowered his wand and cracked a half smile.<br/>""Erh. Hi"" Harry said weakly."
28943,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T00:20:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052510#post1772052510,"As the minutes started building up, Draco got more and more uneasy. ""<i>Lumos</i>"" He muttered very softly, lighting up the end of his wand. He was more than happy when the charm worked. He'd been improving it all summer just for times like this. Well, maybe not exactly like this. He'd promised himself long ago that he'd never enter this forest again. And yet here he was, all alone in the dark, waiting on Harry Potter of all people. He looked around some, shifting from foot to foot uneasily. ""Should've known he wouldn't show."" He muttered, tightening his scarf around his neck. At about twenty minutes after, He turned on his heel to leave. He wouldn't wait in such a dangerous place for any longer. He sputtered loudly, almost throwing his wand as one was aimed at his chest. ""Son of a..."" He frightened expression turned to a scowl as he stared at Harry. ""I'll have you know I've been standing here for over twenty minutes waiting on you!! How rude Potter, to leave me out here all by myself. You know I don't like this forest, not even a bit."" He finally shut up, looking at the wizard in front of him nervously. ""Hello...urm...Potty..."" He shook his head. ""I refuse to stop calling you that."" He informed the other boy with a half smile, feeling anxious about this whole meeting. ""Well, Before we get caught or eaten, I suppose you should tell me why we're here at such an hour.."" He tried humor, but he sounded to serious and mentally slapped himself. He ran a few scenarios through his mind. Maybe he was being friend-dumped. Maybe he should dump Potter first, but at the same time, he enjoyed their friendship and didn't want to see it end so quickly just because the school year had commenced. He kept quiet, waiting for a response."
28944,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T00:52:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052566#post1772052566,"""You are starting to sound like Molly Weasley, Malfoy."" Harry said rudely knowing it would get a reaction from him. Harry loved mrs Weasley and thought o her almost like a mother figure. "" I had things I had to take care of I didn't want anyone following me down here or wandering where I had got to."" Harry looked around. ""Shhh shh! I hear something!"" Harry exclaimed and looked at the look on Dracos face. He sniggered with laughter. ""Nothing's going to get you out here. Besides we're not that deep into the forest we're still close to the school. I just wanted to see you so we weren't hiding behind quills.<br/>And I couldn't think of any where else we could meet."" Harry looked over at a fallen branch in the clearing of the forest. He led Draco over to it and sat down.<br/><br/>""Come sit with me Malfoy? Tell me about your summer."" Harry patted the branch next to him. He wanted to show Draco he wasn't afraid of him and that he really did just want. New friend he wasn't setting him up. But Harry was worried Draco had no intention of being his friend and that he was planning an elaborate plan to kill him, I worse, offer him over to voldemort. Harry didn't let his fingers leave the handle of his wand that was stowed neatly in his robes"
28945,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:08:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052592#post1772052592,"Draco hissed. ""I'm nothing like a woman Potter."" He scowled. ""Particularly not like Mrs.Weasley...."" He grinned slightly. ""I'm pretty sure she's braver than I am if she can put up with you on a regular basis."" He wasn't that great of an insult he knew, but he wasn't trying to be mean really. More teasing than anything. He thought about his father and of Voldemort. They'd both be very angry if they found out he was on a buddy level with his former nemesis. At the mention of a noise, he blanched, whirling around with his wand in hand. ""That was rude."" He half whined. ""I have half a mind to tell father on you.."" He snickered. ""But then I suppose I'd have to explain why I was hanging around with you in the forest wouldn't I."" He looked at the branch, also keeping his guard up. ""I have half a mind to hex you for teasing me, but I suppose that's no way to start a friendship, so I'll control myself."" In truth he was pretty sure Potter could take him any day. He wasn't as strong as the other wizard.<br/><br/>As Draco sat, he let himself relax some. ""It was ok I suppose. It was no different than usual. You may find this hard to believe, but when my family isn't plotting your demise, we're actually rather normal. Father took us to Hawaii. It wasn't much fun honestly. Mom always worries I'll burn and makes me cover up in way too much sunscreen...I thought I'd die of boredom without you letters to be honest. The good thing was, father was to busy with death eater stuff to notice I'd been talking to someone. I told mom it was a girlfriend and she didn't bug me."" He snickered. ""Want to be my girlfriend Potter?"" He didn't really laugh, just sniggered quietly. ""How about your summer? I'm sure you had<i>tons </i>of fun with your family."" He said sarcastically."
28946,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:26:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052628#post1772052628,"Harry just sniggered at Draco ""no Draco you just have half a brain."" He teased immaturely. He forgot how whiney Draco could be sometimes and how much of a crutch his father was to him. Harry had never thought that evil wizards had a life outside of being, well, evil. It hadn't crossed his mind that they take breaks from being evil. He tried to imagine the malfoy's in swimwear with those flower necklaces around there necks and he could help but let out a little snort of laughter. ""Sorry Malfoy I just can't imagine dark wizards on holiday.""<br/><br/>Harry grimaced at the mention of his home life. Things had gotten tougher with Dudley. If possible Dudley had grown bigger and liked to throw his weight around more. With strict instructions an a ban on underage wizardry Harry couldn't even perform a simple charm to defend himself and Dudley no longer listened to his empty threats. Harry lifted the shirt under his robes. ""Lumos"" he muttered, casting light onto his lower abdomen. There were large blossoming purple and sickly green bruising. ""I got beaten up by my cousin."" He knew how weak that made him sound. ""That's right the so called 'boy who lived' is easily taken down by a muggle. If voldemort didn't have such a strong disliking for muggles he should employ them to weaken me before he tries to kill me again... Don't tell your dad that too Draco."" He half smiled. He tucked his shirt back in and stretched his tired arms. He tucked his scruffy hair behind his ears and fluttered his eyelashes ""would I make a good little girlfriend, Malfoy. Is that why you write to me?"" Harry teased."
28947,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T01:55:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052681#post1772052681,"Draco stuck his tongue out. ""We'll at least my half is bigger than your half."" He grinned. ""We do a lot of things like normal people. We argue and I whine at mother and father screams at me. He imitated the older Malfoy. ""Draco Malfoy. I'll give you ten seconds to come clean up this mess or I'm going to beat you senseless. Draco Lucius Malfoy! How dare you back sass your mother!!"" He snickered. ""I actually hate family holidays. I'm tempted to see of I can't stay somewhere else next time we're allowed to go home."" He frowned. ""It's kind of lonely at home..."" He admitted. He shook his head, not sure why he was showing this side to Harry, but then, no one else cared how he felt. Who else would even listen or understand? He was sure Harry had spent a lot of his childhood alone or being tormented.<br/><br/>Draco's face darkened and his mouth turned up into a sickened snarl. ""No offense Potter, but this is the very reason I despise muggle trash."" He could feel his temper rising steadily and his wand started glowing red so he took a deep breath. ""Everyone thinks I'm such a jerk for not liking muggles, but look what they do to us Harry."" He looked away. ""I'm sure if you'd been a normal muggle child, they'd have spoiled you just as much as they did your prick of a cousin."" He hissed. ""He's the fat one you mentioned to me right? The one who always makes you miserable? Why do you even go home over break? You should stay with the Weasleys or something. I'd offer to let you come spend time at my home, but I think you can see how that might be an issue."" He snickered at the subject change. ""Yes Potter, you're a lovely girlfriend."" He batted his own lashes. ""But I'm afraid I have you beat. I simply can't be beat in a beauty contest. I'm a class A diva."" He chuckled in amusement. ""It's sad I didn't realize how cool you were before now. We could've been such good friends."""
28948,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T11:38:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053136#post1772053136,"Harry chuckled quietly, he understood exactly what Malfoy was saying, ""Yeah I couldn't stay at Ron's with Hedwig out most nights flying to you."" but he still believed he had it worse, ""Atleast your parents understand."" He swallowed painfully, he couldn't look him in the eye,<i> his parents</i>Harry thought, they were part of the reaon why his own didn't exist.<br/>""See you're wrong there Malfoy, Muggles are good, there's just the odd one you know. Wizards on the other hand some of them are fowl creatures. Muggles didn't murder my parents Malfoy. I grew up for eleven years thinking my parents had died in a car accidnet and I accepted that, it took time but I got used to the fact that sometimes accidents happen and people loose thei lives. Their death was no accident though!"" Harry said hotly. ""I don't see how you expect me to see you as an equal with your morals."" Harry swung very quickly from liking Draco to disliking him. Harry wanted to push draco and punch his little pale face in he wanted to throw his wand down and physically beat him, he couldn't bring himself to it so he just clenched his fists.<br/><br/>Deep down he still liked him, he just didn't like a part of him that he was born into. Harry knew also that it wasn't strictly Draco's fault but he just needed a face to blame after all these years. Draco would never understand what it was like for him. He lit his watch with his wand, it was gone eleven, had they really been talking for that long? ""It's getting late my friends are going to get suspicious, Dumbledore would never keep me this late on a school night."""
28949,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T14:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053309#post1772053309,"Draco's face went from happy, so hurt, then to angry quicker than he could speak. ""Equals Potter? That's how you feel? Oh poor Harry Potter always getting the bad hand in life. Oh poor Harry Potter who had a choice what to do with himself. Poor, poor Harry Potter who had friends and extra help and attention. Poor you."" He stood up, emotions closing off until he appeared bored. ""Whatever Potty. You keep believeing all the crap you let yourself believe while I go hope my family doesn't murder me for talking to you."" He could feel pain rising in his chest, aching. ""Go talk to Ron and Hermione. Or maybe Ginny. I'm sure they'd love to spend more time feeling sorry for you."" He turned and slapped Harry clean across the face. He didn't realized he'd been screaming the whole time. ""You're right. It is late. In the most terrifying place on campus. Let me, as the inferior life form go ahead and let you leave first."" He stormed off deeper into the trees, not paying attention to his surroundings. ""Good bye Potter."" He hid himself in the brush, being silent and quiet, hoping to be alone for a while. The only thought he could really come up with was that he should've kept hiding behind a quill.<br/><br/>Within moments, Draco could hear the sound of something large trudging through the forest. He could feel his breath catching and he pressed down lower into the bushes. ""Eh, 'arry, 'sat you?"" It was Hagrid and Draco rolled his eyes in annoyance. He'd never been fond of the giant, though he as beginning to realize more and more that he was harmless. He figured Harry would never be in trouble for being down here, so he kept quiet and didn't show himself."
28950,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T15:11:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053350#post1772053350,"... Harry blinked.<br/><br/>He froze for a moment not knowing how to take it all in.<i> Draco Malfoy just slapped me.</i>he muttered to himself.<i>He actually slapped me!</i>Herry still didn't believe Malfoy was right, he still had his parents his father adored him and wouldn't have the heart to kill him, surely. Harry believed it wasn't difficult to choose right over wrong. And there were just some very bad people in the world.<br/><br/>Harry watch Draco walk off into the forest. Harry walked a couple of paces and threw the cloak over himself. He was angry with Draco, but he care for him as a person and didn't want anything to happen.<i> crap</i>Harry muttered. He saw a large shadowed being move towards Draco. He held his wand tightly. The shadowed figure moved closer towards Harry. He sighed with relief and removed his cloak. ""Hagrid, you frightened me"" He laughed nervously, he looked around to see if Draco was still around. He kept Hagrid distracted in case Draco wanted to disappear. He was still angry with Draco.<br/><br/>""Hagrid, there's this tricky potion I'm reading up on. I don't suppose you'd have any dragon shell around would you? I can pay you!"" Harry said, his lies were coming out more smoothly than they ever had, but he had always found it easy to lie to Hagrid. Hagrid always trusted Harry."
28951,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-15T15:58:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053395#post1772053395,"Draco could feel his hatred for Harry coming back. He wasn't sure if he was hurt or just angry, but he wasn't talking to Harry anytime soon. As soon as he was sure Hagrid was distracted, Draco ran off towards the school, getting back in safely. He went back up to his room and climbed into bed, hearing snoring all around him.<br/><br/>As morning came, Draco was still awake. He couldn't get any sleep at all with his thoughts spinning the way they were. He laid back down, refusing to go to breakfast. He was exhausted and not in the mood to start the day yet. Crabbe and Goyle both tried to get him up, finally determining that he was ill. They all went down to get their food and Draco turned over in his bed, closing his eyes.<br/><br/>Once everyone was gone, Draco got up and made a trip to the shower. He didn't care if he got in trouble for skipping class. He could easily claim he was sick and get off the hook. He washed away the grime from the forest and then pulled his pajamas back on, climbing into bed again. He felt his mood swinging dramatically and he sighed, covering his head with a pillow."
28952,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-16T12:08:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054717#post1772054717,"Hagrid shrugged him off, still with the thoughts of his encounter with Malfoy he angrily took off back to the dormitory, he snuck in quietly, apparently not quiet enough because Ron woke from his snoring to great him with a disgruntled, ""Oh you're back?"" Harry raised an eyebrow at him under his mop of hair, he was so angry with Draco that it was poisoning his other friendships, the ones that had been fine for years.<br/>""Yeah, whats it to you what i do? I don't ask you to keep a watch out for me."" He half yelled half whispered at Ron. Which, in turn woke Dean.<br/>""Harry? That you?"" He blinked in the dark. ""You missed the party, best one yet Seamus let off some indoor fireworks. Ginny was looking for you, said something about the Quiddich matches, they've been brought forward a month, Gryfindor verses Slytherin next week.""<br/>Harry frowned and changed into his PJs quickly. ""Thanks Dean."" He muttered quietly.<br/><br/>Ron had turned away and pretended to sleep. Harry didn't even bother to speak to him, he knew Ron could be difficult sometimes, he knew he was probably in some jealous state about Harry playing Quiddich or something.<br/><br/>Harry slept quietly until he was prodded in the arm by the tip of Ron's wand. ""Mate, you got fifteen minutes to get to transfiguration."" Ron was already fully dressed. Harry rushed into his clothes and tried to pull a comb through his hair, he gave up and jogged down the steps to meet an anxious Hermione in the common room, she'd been waiting for them and was worrying they were going to be late, they walked quickly to Transfiguration and opened their textbooks."
28953,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T00:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055635#post1772055635,"Draco was fully determined on sleeping all day, but with some rather rude prodding, he was forced up by Pansy. ""What are you doing in the boys dormitory.."" He grumbled, not listening to her answer as he was forced to his feet. ""Get up! You're going to be late to class."" He changed and grabbed his books before following his friend. ""I'm not feeling to good. Maybe I should just sleep."" She sighed and continued to lead him down the stairs. ""What's wrong with you? You've been acting weird since we got here."" He didn't answer, rubbing his eyes sleepily. She ushered to his class and he sat down without paying much attention to what class he was in. He zoned, thinking about Harry. He wasn't sure if he should just give up the relationship completely, or try to salvage it. He eventually decided he would leave it up to the other wizard. Until Harry approached him, he'd ignore the other boy completely. He frowned, wondering if Potter even would confront him. It was very possible that Harry would just stop associating with him completely."
28954,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T14:18:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056340#post1772056340,"Harry's eyes looked bruised with the restless sleep he had and he thought he was going to nod off in class, ""Hermione could you pass me the boy? I mean.. Book!"" He cringed slightly, Draco was in his thoughts. Harry felt his scar twinge, he clutched at his forehead and his eyes widened. I was always rumored that his mind may have a connection with Voldemort's and if this was the case Harry really needed to learn how to close his mind to the affects of him. It would leave the Malfoy's in a very dangerous position had this information been leaked. But, Harry thought, it was just a few letters and one meeting. And things had seemed to get back to normal, right? He was certain that Malfoy hated his guts and wanted to curse him, Harry thought he was okay with this until he saw the blonde through the sea of people after class, his next class was Potions with the Slytherins and he knew he would have to see him then, regardless.<br/>Ron looked at Harry funny, ""Whats up with your head?"" Harry realised he'd been holding his sore head for a while.<br/>""Nothing! nothing, really just a headache."" He lied.<br/>""its not, You Know Who again is it Harry?"" Ron said.<br/>Hermione was, of course listening in, ""See Dumbledore, Harry, or atleast McGonagal.""<br/>Harry shook them off, ""I'm fine leave me alone!"" He stormed to Potions on his own and pushed past some of the Slytherins without apologizing. He threw his bag under the table and slammed his book on the desk. He looked moodily to the front."
28955,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-17T16:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772056451#post1772056451,"Potions class was next, and Draco could feel dread rising in his throat. He was exhausted, sick at his stomach, and didnt want to deal with anyone at all. The fact that he would see Harry plauged him and he debated skipping class all together. He finally entered the room despite his urge to run the other way and set his book down on the table. He shuddered as he suddenly felt very cold. His eyes were dark underneath and swollen with the need for rest. He turned to Crabbe who was starting to look concerned. ""You ok?"" He asked and Draco nodded, smiling very weakly. ""A little tired..."" He admitted, though his sleepiness wasn't the main contributor towards his mood today. He looked at Harry, then turned back around as the lesson began.<br/><br/>Draco had honestly zoned out as Snape started talking.  He was pretty sure he could do whatever was thrown at them with ease anyway. He always did well, and he was more or less the favorite of the professor. When people started mixing things up in their caludrons he was caught off guard. This was the last thing he expected on the first day. He watched other students to see what they mixed in and tried his hand at guessing on what to do. He poured substances in, not really paying attentjon to what he mixed as he took a glance at Harry every so often. When his mixture started to bubble and steam, he didnt think much of it. Some potions did that. It wasn't until Snape started screaming at him to move that he realized he'd done something wrong. Crabbe ended up yanking him out of the way as his caludron exploded, children screaming and hiding, some holding books over their heads. Draco could feel some of it burning through his robes and onto his skin and he yanked them off, standing in his boxers. Angry red marks and burned formed on his arms and legs and he would've been embarrassed if it wasn't for the fact that his flesh was being eaten off by whatever he'd created. Professor Snape looked panicked. ""Mr. Potter! Please escort Mr.Malfoy to the medical wing immediately!"" Draco shook his head. ""No, let Crabbe take me..."" He argued, but it seemed there was no debate as Snape went to cleaning up the mess, checking other students to be sure no one else was burned."
28956,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T03:14:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057822#post1772057822,"Harry slowly added lacewing, he heard a few hurried noises and turned over to look at the commotion. With a very loud bang a poition errupted from Malfoy's cauldron. He put down his tools and looked at Draco. Draco, half naked, didn't seem as shaken up as he should be, Harry wondered if Draco was thinking like he was. He nodded briefly at Snape and strode over to Malfoy.<br/>""What did you do?"" He asked with a raised eyebrow. Harry couldn't help but snigger a little at Draco, it made him feel good that Draco wasn't doing as well as he usually did after the mean things he said to Harry.<br/><br/>Harry helped Draco to Madam Pomfrey's, He didn't understand why Draco needed assistance, he was't badly injured, however Harry would never turn down an oppertunity for less time in Snape's Classroom. ""About last night..."" Harry began, he thought he ought to say something, he didn't want to appologise as he was still angry with Draco.<br/>""Nevermind."" Harry said shaking his head, he didn't know what he could say, he wanted to forget it and continue being friends.<br/>""Maybe this is a more clothes on conversation."" Harry laughed quietly."
28957,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T18:54:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058732#post1772058732,"Draco's jaw jutted out. ""Don't act like you've never had an accident in potions Potter."" He snapped, eyes dull and guarded. His lip turned up in a half-hearted snarl. ""Don't laugh at me."" He snapped. ""You're always screwing something up in that class. In fact, you're really just always screwing something up in general aren't you?"" He hissed, then became silent again, face reddened with rage and held back emotions.<br/><br/>He glanced at Harry, expecting some sort of apology, but didnt receive one. ""Clothes on huh... I suppose so.."" He grumbled, not giving the other wizard so much as a glance as he went to be tended to. Madam Pomfrey started looking over the burned areas, making comments about them every so often. Malfoy didn't really paying attention to her, only wincing or yelping when the more painful of the areas were messed with. It seemed most of the burns weren't very serious. The only ones that were had been wrapped tightly making him look a bit silly. He was sent back to his bed, allowed to rest for the rest of the day."
28958,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-18T19:17:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058766#post1772058766,"Harry rolled his eyes at Draco, ""Draco... Draco, I've defeated Voldemort what four or five times now? I'm the chosen one, i don't screw things up."" He said arrogantly, a little of his fathers arrogance had clearly been inherited, if that was even possible.<br/>He sighed, ""I'm sorry Draco."" He said sadly, he looked at him with his shiney bright green eyes and smiled.<br/>""We both said things we dont mean."" Harry was walking away from the hospital wing with Draco, ""Heat of the moment."" his eyes shifted around the castle. ""Come on, lets try talking again. I know where we can go. its not scary life the forest, and no one will find us. I promise."" Harry took Draco's thin little wrist and pulled the blonde a long, he heard footsteps in the corridoor and dropped Draco's hand, luckily it was only  couple of second year Hufflepuffs.<br/><br/>""I need a place where we can be alone."" Harry thought out loud, to his left a door appeared.<i>this is too easy</i>he thought, as once again he had found the room of requirement. He opened the door and pulled Draco in with him. The room was smaller than it usually appeared to him and filled with squishy sofas, a warm fireplace and soft candle lighting, it looked comforting."
28959,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T06:27:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061251#post1772061251,"Draco swallowed thickly, keeping silent. He decided to let Harry have this one, not wanting to argue with such an arrogant boy. He could feel nervousness building up in his throat as the apology was offered up. ""Yeah...I'm...sorry too..."" He tried to sound as sincere as possible. He meant it after all. ""Harry..."" He tried to argue about talking at the moment, his heart racing for no reason at all, but he lost his train of thought as Harry grabbed his wrist. His breath hitched a little and he could feel his face getting a little warm. He ignored the sniggering little hugglepuffs who giggled about his clothing, or lack there of.<br/><br/>Draco allowed himself to be pulled into the room, his mouth feeling a little too moist for his liking and his hands sweating. He eyed the room nervously. It seemed a bit romantic in atmosphere with the lighting and dark colored sofas, but he kept his mouth shut, sitting on a couch and grabbing a blanket conveniently in the room. He wrapped it around himself to kept from being nude. ""Harry.."" He choked out, voice cracking. He cursed to himself, wondering why he felt like an idiot right now. He'd never been so nervous in his life and he twisted at strands of his hair. ""What...do we need to speak about exactly..?"" He inquired, then shut up, afraid of saying something dumb.<br/><br/>(Omg. I didn't realize I hadn't replied...I was waiting for you to respond without realizing it was my reply.)"
28960,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T14:02:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061381#post1772061381,"(ahh, I was wondering what happened for a little bit, but I've been busy with work and making a patchwork quilt so i wasn't too worried ^-^)<br/><br/>Harry smiled at him, ""Oh... Anything? The weather?"" He laughed as he suggested preposterous things, he only wanted to spend more time with Draco and get to understand someone he once considered to be his enemy. ""I just can't help thinking things went really badly the other day.""<br/>He flopped down on the sofa next to him, ""Are you cold?"" Harry asked concerned, ""The room probably has some spare robes somewhere if you want it. It's the Room of Requirement, it often has things you, well, require.""<br/><br/>Harry sighed sadly, ""Things are going really bad between Ginny and I."" he admitted, he felt that Draco was the only person he could talk about this with. ""I don't want to break up with her but there's just nothing there anymore we just don't talk as much. And I worry she thinks the same but is it wrong for me to think I'll feel bad if she breaks up with me?"" Harry said, ""Plus Ron will hate me for breaking his sisters heart even if she breaks up with me and Hermione will obviously take Ginny's side. Because they're both girls together."" Harry streched an arm out around the back of the sofa and sat comfortably."
28961,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T18:07:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061486#post1772061486,"(yeah ;u; I've started helping my friend with his farm work, and I've been hella busy)<br/><br/>Draco tensed as Harry took the seat beside him, feeling uneasy though he knew that was silly. Harry wouldn't hurt him he was sure, and deep down he knew that wasn't his fear. He could feel a feeling he'd never had personally, only heard about. It was like something was fluttering deep in his gut, and he hated it. It was a warm feeling that quite honestly pissed him off a little. ""I'm fine.."" He said swallowing. ""The blanket covers me well enough..."" Even so he stood, finding a robe a little easier than he should have. He pulled it on and retook his seat, still covering in the blanket for comfort. It was a green blanket with silver lining, very much to his liking.<br/><br/>Draco listened carefully to the problems his former enemy was experiencing. ""Sounds like you need better friends to me.."" He said softly. ""They shouldn't make you feel bad for something like that."" He sat up quickly as Harry's arm wrapped around the back of the couch, brushing him. He was positive he was red as a tomato. ""She doesn't sound very pleasant.."" He choked out. ""But then, I'm not very pleasant either and you're talking to me. Perhaps you like being treated badly.""  He gave a nervous laugh, afraid anything he might say would make Harry yell at him again. ""Hey..Harry...?"" He paused. ""Why don't you try someone new sometime? You know, outside of your house? I don't think gryffindors seem to clash usually. Maybe someone a little different."" He quickly tried to be sure Potter knew he wasn't flirting. ""Some of the Ravenclaw girls are cute I guess. They all adore you...""He felt his stomach twist into a jealous knot. ""Everyone likes you Potter..well, most people..""He smiled. ""But don't you dare start ignoring me if you get a new girlfriend..We Malfoys are pretty selfish you know."" He leaned back, ignoring that he was on Harry's outstretched arm. He started trying to relax. ""Too bad we can't just openly be friends..."" He sighed."
28962,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T12:18:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062402#post1772062402,"Harry was looking forward most of the time whist Draco was talking, he couldn't look him in they eyes and he just didn't know why it made him feel a little cold and sick, not in a bad way but in a way Harry just couldn't describe. He finally looked over at him when he mentioned how Harry like'd being treated badly, which Harry beleived to be untrue. He raised his eyebrows up under his hair. ""What?!"" He exclaimed, ""If I liked being treated badly then why would I be in Gryfindor, Everyone's really friendly there, nearly as friendly as Hufflepuff. If I wanted to be around mean people all the time I'd be in Slyther..."" He tailed off. The hat wanted him in Slytherin. Harry requested nott o be in Slytherin. Draco was really messing up his mind and outlook on everything he'd ever know to be true.<br/><br/>He continued to listen to Draco despite how he felt against most of the things he was saying. He shrugged, ""Ravenclaw aren't that great if they're all to match up against Cho Chang, she lost her boyfriend to Voldemort and then wanted to be my girlfriend? Thats a little messed up if you ask me, she screwed with my head making me feel sorry for her. I'll never understand her she was always crying all the time."" Harry laughed, ""I'll never forget you Malfoy. And maybe its more fun that we're not openly friends?"" He suggested."
28963,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T15:44:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062636#post1772062636,"Draco grinned wickedly. ""Hermione isn't exactly nice to you. You argue with Ron all the time.. Ginny is simply dreadful to you, and now you're friends with me...The person who's treated you the worst during your entire schooling other than your family of coarse."" He found himself leaning in a little more than he really should have, and he moved back quickly, his smirk fading a little. ""Not everyone in Gryfindor is friendly Harry. Some of them are just as cruel as any Slytherin."" He shook his head. ""Hell, may of them are even meaner than I am, and that's quite a feat. Though I suppose I'm not as mean as I am just snobby. Or...I guess I used to be.."" He himself was more than a bit confused by his own changes. He wanted less and less to be the old Draco Malfoy. He was ashamed of who he used to be.<br/><br/>Draco heaved a heavy sigh. ""Harry, Cho was crazy...Crazy like a coconut. You can't expect all of the Ravenclaws to be looney just because Cho lost her brains after her boyfriend died. If my boyfriend...er girlfriend in my case I suppose, were to be killed, I'd probably fall in love with the only one who could avenge me too."" Draco yawned. ""Cho is proof that Slytherins aren't the only jerks too...What she did to you was quite rude."" He pushed a few strands of blonde hair from his face. ""I know you won't forget me. We've known each other too long for that. I just don't want you to lose interest in me after you find someone of a more romantic interest. I know you used to pay Ginny more attention than Ron when you started dating. I'm too selfish for that Potter. I<b>will </b>throw a fit if you do that to me. Also, do remember that while I'm sneaky, I am not brave. This is not fun for me, it's more or less terrifying."""
28964,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T15:20:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064166#post1772064166,"Harry listened to Draco intently, he seemed to be talking a lot of sense to Harry and Harry was starting to believe him either that or Draco just had a way with expressing himself that just made himself right, maybe that was also a Slytherin trait. However Harry was discovering that there were traita in everyone that belonged to each different house and was the hat only creating more problems. ""Why can't people be more inter-house? If you know what I mean, you know? Like, why does everyone have to be so close to their own house but not anyone else, what's the point of us being separated into four we're all as bad as each other, the only exceptions is slytherin, there isn't a bad with or wizard who hasn't come from Slytherin, and Im not talking just a bit mean I'm talking Death Eater bad, Draco."" He looked at him seriously.<br/>""Your parents are Death eaters doesn't that mean you ahev to be one too?"" He asked sensitivly."
28965,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T16:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064180#post1772064180,"""For one thing, people within one house tend to learn the same way, making it easier for them to study together. That creates friendships. Also, competition between houses causes tensions. We're almost raised to dislike each other. I mean, we're in school from such a young age."" He sighed in an exhausted fashion. ""Yes. I know. We are different than any other house in an evil way."" He shook his head. ""Yes, I will be a death eater at some point. Probably very soon honestly. I'm getting older. If I refuse, my father won't think twice about turning me over to you-know-who, and that would be more than a little awful. In case you didn't know, he'd kill me...or persuade me in some other way..."" Draco held his head in his hands. ""I'm basically doomed either way. Unless...I were to run away, but even then they'd find me and kill who ever helped me run."""
28966,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T00:51:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064749#post1772064749,"Harry felt uncomfortable at this news he knew he always thought it but it had never been realised. ""I'll protect you, Draco. You dot have to become a death eater"" he sAid determinedly. He thought there must be something he could do to help he'd escaped voldemort so many times that he knew he could help. He looked away from Draco as he felt his eyes gettin hot. He wasn't able to save diggory and he'd also never been allowed to grieve either. Diggory had done nothing wrong nd he was murdered because he was in the wrong place. Harry knew if he was to protect Draco he'd have to become a greater wizard. He held his arms around himself tightly he found it comforting he was trying to keep himself held together he was always under such a large among of stress nd never able to admit it to Ron or hermione. He looked sadly at Draco. ""I wish I could make things work."""
28967,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T09:18:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065416#post1772065416,"Draco sighed. ""Harry, you can't sav me from this. You can't save someone from the dark lord no matter how hard you try. You may be a pretty good wizard, but you can't defeat just anyone. You're not some sort of god you know. No offense, but there is no chance for me. We'd both be killed and that would be stupid. I don't want to die Harry...I'm not ready for that. I'm not brave and I'm not selfless."" He started feelings exhausted all of a sudden, tired of being forced to make important choices. ""I honestly just want a chance to be a child. I want to worry about homework and friends, not my father and his obsession with evil and power. I'm never going to get that though. We're getting so close to being adults now."" He became silent, staring offas he went deep into his thoughts."
28968,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T12:24:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065468#post1772065468,"Harry looked at his feet, he didn't know what to say, he didn't have all the answers. ""Everyone has a choice Draco, I'd rather die than join Voldemort and so would most people I know."" Harry's eyes kept to his feet, he knew it was more difficult for Draco but other people had to make the decision. ""They kill innocent people, Draco, how is that not a problem? Do you actually believe that pure bloods are better than muggle borns?"" Harry questioned, he was curious to see if Draco still had an opinion.<br/><br/>Harry found it difficult to be around Draco, still, they'd reach a point in the conversation that was inevitable, but Harry always had these thoughts in his head, yet he still managed to enjoy life. ""I know its hard but you just have to value the small things, friendships and learning and all the normal things people enjoy because that's all that matters really. Because the big stuff is so uncontrollable just control the small stuff else whats the point in even being alive."" Harry suggested, it was the nicest most sincere thing he'd ever said and he'd said it to Draco, not Ginny, his girlfriend, not ron or Hermione his best friends, Draco of all the people."
28969,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T18:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065711#post1772065711,"""I suppose that's why I'm in Slytherin Potter. While you'd give up your life to save innocent people, I'm more worried about myself.."" His voice was soft as if he were thinking about what he'd just said. He lifted his head at the question of muggles and mud bloods. ""Of coarse I don't think that Harry. I know some mud-bloo-- er, I mean mixed wizards who are quite alright. I haven't really spent a lot of time around muggles, but I'd have to say I'm more afraid of them than anything. A long time ago, people like us were burned at the stake for practicing magic."" He fiddled with his fingers. ""I was raised to hate you know..I'm just now realizing I've been wrong for so long.""<br/><br/>Draco blinked at the words of kindness. ""You're right I suppose...I just don't have so many of those things. You're my only friend...and spending time with you is going to be hard."" He heaved a sigh. ""But I suppose I can just treasure every moment we have left."" His mind was spinning with thought. ""Harry, If I were to refuse my father and were to die, would you miss me? Would anyone even care that I was gone? Would you tell them that at the very end I was one of the good people?"""
28970,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T18:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065720#post1772065720,"Harry laughed a little, in a way, Draco being himself still made Harry feel more comfortable being around him, it was part of Draco's charm.<br/><br/>Harry looked confused for a moment, ""Of course I would, I would miss you a lot, you've never really done much wrong personally, so in my books you're a good guy, you're just on a pathway for making terrible decisions. I think you would miss ou as much as Ron and Hermione and grieve you more as I haven't yet got to understand you fully."" Harry shook himself mentally, he sounded weak and pathetic and sentimental and he didn't like it, he looked at his watch, everyone would be wondering where they were and he'd missed lunch and last period. He opened his Marauders Map and tapped it, he glanced sideways at Draco. ""This was my dad's and his friends,"" He smiled mischievously. ""It shows you where everyone is in the school. I'm looking to see where everyone is so we can leave suspiciously."" His mind was racing through other ways of finding Draco and seeing him again. ""You know it might be quite fun to come up with ways of seeing each other again. I have an invisibility cloak, a map and a good knowledge of the grounds. What about you?"" He asked with a  grin."
28971,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T01:32:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067650#post1772067650,"""That kind of surprises me. No offense, but I didn't think you'd really care as much. I certainly didn't think you'd care as much for me as you do your two best friends."" He knew he wouldn't be missed since he was expected to be in his room resting, but he was realizing that Harry was missing class. ""You're not going to be in trouble are you?"" He asked with a frown. ""You've pretty much skipped class sitting here with me. Unless you claim you were watching me to be sure I was alright."" He eyed the map and rolled his eyes. ""You're even sneaker than I am aren't you?"" He sighed. ""I don't actually have anything to contribute other than my own sneakiness. I can get around easily enough."" Draco threw the blanket at Harry. ""You could come into my film sometime."" He snickered. ""Since you're looking for such a challenge obviously."""
28972,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T13:52:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069528#post1772069528,"Harry shrugged, he wasn't too bothered about missing a couple of lessons his record was clean and he could always say he had a headache or something or like Draco mentioned he could say he was helping Draco, although that looked even more suspicious. He knew he'd be able to get the notes off Hermione and the homework assignment.<br/><br/>Harry grinned, Draco didn't know the half of it yet, he was excellent and sneaking around. ""I've actually already been into the Slytherin commonroom with Ron in my second year, we took a polyjuice potion and became Crabbe and Goyle."" he addmitted, ""Goyle tastes disgusting by the way. We had to take the potion with their hair and it was just horrid."" Harry thought a bit more, ""In our third year Harmione and I set free Hagrid's Hypogriff, you know the one who injurred you and your father got sentenced to death, in order to free the wanted man Sirius Black."" Harry looked sadly at the floor, ""My only remaining family, murdered by one of your dad's lovely Death Eater friends."" Harry shrugged it off, he'd had too many losses to think too hard about every single one. ""Theres a lot of things I do, I've been in the restricted section of the library a tonne with my cloak. Hogwarts is way too boring without a bit of sneaking around.""<br/><br/>Harry grinned, ""I can try."""
28973,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T19:54:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070059#post1772070059,"Draco's face became a bit pouty. ""You were in my commonroom snooping around?"" He tried his best to keep his voice from sounding like a whine. ""What a terrible thing to do Potter! What an intrusion of privacy!"" He sighed softly. ""So you sneak around more than any of us know?"" He wasn't surprised honestly. ""Hey Harry? What if I came to your commonroom sometime? I'm not usually really big on the whole getting caught thing, but I suppose their is a thrill in sneaking about."" He thought of the cabinet he himself was sneaking around to fix. He thought about the fact that he was to be a murderer. The fact that sometimes he'd sneak out to attend meeting with his father and the dark lord himself. He'd seen that horrid snake eat the victims of voldemort. He was slowly beginning to realize what he'd become a part of, and he knew he'd have to stop. He couldn't have these things on his conscience. ""I have some work I need to attend to, so I do think we should end this little meeting for today."" He stood and quickly left.<br/><br/>Draco was careful to avoid everyone for the rest of the night. He left a note for Crabbe and Goyle explaining that he'd had to go attend to some things. They knew of his business with the dark lord, and they wouldn't question his disappearance. He could feel a knot in his stomach. What he was about to do was stupid, and he knew his father would turn him over to whatever the dark lord wanted to do to hum. He faced his father now, staring into his eyes. ""Draco?"" He knew he hadn't been expected to show up here today. ""Father we need to talk..""<br/><br/>Not to long afterwards, Draco found himself under the pain of the Cruciatus curse. He could hear cries, not realizing the were his own. He could feel vomit rising in his throat, and he did his best to keep it down. He was regretting everything he'd said to his father. He'd told everything. How he had become friends with Harry, how he didn't want to be a death eater, and even how muggles weren't so bad. He could feel liquid trickling from his eyes, and he wasn't sure if it was blood or tears. Either way even crying was painful.<br/><br/>The pain lasted until a few hours later when he was released. He was given the order to discontinue his chatting with Potter and he chose to continue following his path as a death eater. He didn't desire to be driven mad by the  Cruciatus curse and he knew that meant he was selfish. He managed his way back into Hogwarts and laid in his bed, staring at the ceiling."
28974,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T00:20:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070346#post1772070346,"Harry laughed a little big with Draco. ""I wanted to know if you were the heir of Slytherin! But you didn't even know"" he laughed at his own immature stupidity. When he was younger he seemed to think that everyone from Slytherin were really bad people as he grew up he believed that most were bad but not evil. After talking to Draco even Harry was a little confused at what it meant to be a Slytherin.<br/><br/>He looked at his map and threw his cloak over his thin frame. He walked the corridors silently he had missed two meals now and he was absolutely ravenous. Luckily he had a few stale biscuits in the dormitory, which he ate when he got back. Ron and hermione gave him fun y looks when they met in the common room intro of the fireplace. ""Where the bloody hell have you been all day Harry?"" Ron asked his face flushed with red and he demanded an answer. ""I erh I was busy I wanted to read up on something dumbledore had said to me in our meetings and then he wanted to speak to me so I went to his office to talk to him and that's where I've been."" Hermione didn't seem to believe Harry.""really?"" She asked flatly, ""so this is after you took Malfoy to the hospital wing?"" She asked curiously.<br/>Harry lied confidently, "" I actually didn't take Draco be wouldn't let me as soon as we left he and I went our own ways I'm sure he was fine."" He added in a nonchalant shrug to convince his friends.<br/>Ginny because a useful destraction as she entered the too. By now she had forgiven Harry and she sat down with him I front of the fire. She kissed his cheek sweetly and wrapped her arms around his neck. ""Haven't seen you for a while you been a busy bee?"" She asked sweetly a little too sweetly but Harry over looked this."
28975,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T00:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070398#post1772070398,"Draco didn't wake until the next morning, miserable and sick to his stomach. He quickly showered and pulled on his robes, going down to the great hall for breakfast. He picked at his food, not taking a single bite. At the end of the meal, he went to his first class, carefully listening to the lesson to get his mind off of the night before. He finally started to drift into his own thoughts. He was less than excited about seeing Harry in his next class. He felt even sicker as his first class ended. He walked in and sat, refusing to meet eyes with anyone. His face was almost green. He was surprised that none of his friends asked about his behavior, but he supposed he was happy that they weren't questioning it. Snape gave him a few looks, having seen what happened to Draco the day before. Draco glared at the professor for not taking his side. He knew Snape couldn't have done anything to help him, but he needed someone to blame."
28976,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T10:40:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070950#post1772070950,"Harry ate with Ron and Hermione in the great hall in the morning, he couldn't help but look in Draco's direction but he had his back to him, he saw Draco again in Potions class, he didn't look so well.<br/>""Pst, What do you think's up with Draco?"" Hermione asked Harry and Ron, almost with glee, she liked seeing Draco less than perfect.<br/>""He looks ill,"" Ron suggested, he looked at harry.<br/>""How am I supposed to know?"" Harry answered angrily, it wasn't like Draco just told him things sometimes he was so cryptic, but he did feel concerned for the boy, he didn't look so well, Harry needed to find a way to talk to him later to find out what was going on."
28977,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T14:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070990#post1772070990,"""Hey...Hey Draco..."" Hermione was throwing balled up parchment at him, trying to get his attention. After about the forth piece hit him, he stood quickly turned toward her, and screamed. ""WHAT IN THE BLOODY HELL DO YOU WANT YOU MUDBLOODED WHORE?! I'VE DONE NOTHING TO BOTHER YOU SINCE WE ARRIVED AT HOGWARTS, AND YET YOU SEEM OBSESSED WITH BOTHERING ME!"" She stared at him, looking close to tears and Ron took to glaring at Draco. ""Oh fuck off Weasley. She brought that completely on herself."" He realized everyone in the class was staring at him, and he flushed. ""What?"" He snapped, and most of the students went back to what they were doing. ""Mr.Malfoy, please see me after class..."" Snape droned on calmly.<br/><br/>Hermione looked at Ron for a few moments until he assured her she was great and Draco was a jerk. ""Why were you trying to get his attention anyway?"" The red headed wizard asked curiously. She didn't answer, sniffling instead."
28978,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T23:04:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071308#post1772071308,"Harry looked so shocked at the scene that was exploding around him it made him worry about he future he never realised how volition his friends could be with Draco but more importantly to Harry was how Draco was feeling right now. He knew there must have been something wrong with him to react like he did. His wasn't his usual disliking for Hermione so was there something going on that Harry didn't know about? Harry looked confused at hermione and asked ""what's typing on why did you want malfoy's attention?"" He looked confused at Ron as well. Even Snape didn't seem to be on Dracos side this time and that really confused Harry. Ion face Harry felt like he'd been hit with a very strong confundus charm."
28979,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T23:59:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071344#post1772071344,"When the class ended, Snape beckoned to Draco, ordering him to come to him. Malfoy walked over and crossed his arms, pursing his lips. ""You could have helped me..."" Draco hissed, eyes narrowed. ""You know why I couldn't do that. I would've suffered the same fate."" ""Someone once told me that it was better to risk your own life than let innocents suffer."" Draco snapped. Snape started laughing bitterly. ""Two things. You are far from innocent. Secondly, listening to Potter is a stupid idea."" Draco puffed out his cheeks and stamped. ""I didn't say it was Potter who told me. Besides! He's not so bad."" He muttered. Snape frowned. ""You're going to get yourself killed if you don't stop. He's going to kill you. You're seventeen Draco. You can't just decide to betray your family. Where will you go?"" Draco didn't answer. ""I can't just stop talking to him. He's my best friend..."" Snape sighed. ""Is it worth getting cursed again?"" The younger wizard shuddered. ""I...don't know what to do...just leave me alone..."" He stormed out of the classroom, pressing his hands to his face in an attempt not to cry."
28980,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T10:47:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071797#post1772071797,"<font color=""Red""><b><u>((IMPORTANT: Starting Monday evening I will be gone for the week and will have no wifi. I won't be able to respond, so this is just me telling you that I haven't lost interest, but am going on a trip. I'll still be Regina today and tomorrow, just not after that til the week's up.))</u></b></font>"
28981,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T14:37:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071881#post1772071881,"Harry left with his friends but he worried about Malfoy. ""You go on I'll hold back, I need to speak to Snape."" Harry rolled his eyes, ""Yeah I know, I wish I didn't have to seriously.""<br/>Harry threw the cloak over himself once Ron and Hermione had disappeared, the cloak was becoming increasingly more useful since he'd started speaking to Draco. Harry hung around the door nervously, he could hear hushed voices but unfortuntaly he couldn't work out what was being said, he kept very still and quiet, it sounded like and argument. Before Harry could react Draco stormed out of the classroom with his hands over his face, Harry shadowed him in the cloak until he passed a corner.<br/><br/>""Don't react."" Harry whispered loudly, ""Stand still, please."" He begged quietly. Once Draco was stationary Harry threw the cloak over the pair of them, Draco was thin like Harry so they managed to both just fit under the cloak, it was close though Harry had never stood so closely to someone he once considered to be his enemy. ""I told you I'm good at stalking,"" He said with a grin, he used his wand to light up Draco's face. ""Whats wrong?"" he asked, Draco looked ill, more ill than Harry had noticed earlier his face was paler than usual, which Harry didn't believe was possible and there were obvious shadows under Draco's eyes. ""What happened to you?"" Harry said angrily, he felt very protective over Draco all of a sudden and he didn't know why.<br/><br/>(Oh okay xx)"
28982,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T15:15:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071892#post1772071892,"Draco nearly screamed, startled by the voice, but managed to remain silent. ""Harry...."" He stared at his former enemy. ""You can't just sneak up on me. I could've had a heart attack and died. Is what what you want?"" He took a deep breath. He was closer to Harry than he'd even been to anyone. He could count the eyelashes on his friend's eyelids if he wanted. At first he wasn't even listening to Harry. He was too caught up staring. The angry tone of the other's voice snapped him out of his daze. ""What...nothing happened to me."" He choked out. ""Harry I need to talk to you. It's important."" He slipped his hand into Harry's and dragged him towards the Bathroom. ""We need somewhere private to chat..."" He whirled around as a door came up and opened. ""Well then..it seems the room of requirement wants to help us again."" He dragged Harry in and stepped out from underneath the cloak. The room was tiny this time and quiet, but very comfortable. Draco sat on a black couch and curled up. ""I can't talk to you anymore."" He sighed deeply. I've spoken with father about my future, and he was displeased. I am to discontinue our chats and resume my duties to the dark lord."" He thought about the torture he'd gone through the night before and nearly vomited. ""I'm really sorry.""<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-28-2013 at 11:16 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>((I'll be on all today though and probably until around 12:00 tomorrow c:))"
28983,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T15:23:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071895#post1772071895,"Harry rolled his eyes, that wouldn't give you a heart attack, don't be so over dramatic. Harry was dragged around by Draco until they finally found the room of requirement. Harry sat on the arm of the sofa comfortably and looked down at the curled up fragile boy on the sofa, this was not the Draco he remembered.<br/>""You told your father?"" Harry's eyes looked like they were going to pop out of his head, ""Are you crazy! After everything I said to you, I could have helped you, now this? Wow. Just... Wow."" Harry sighed a long outward breath.<br/>""You want me to just forget everything? Huh, I can't do that, you let me get close and then try to walk away from me, thats not fair Draco. We could have kept this quiet no one needed to know."" Harry looked visably upset. ""Now what am I supposed to do?"" Harry felt like he was losing Sirius all over again, he was loosing someone he considered to be finally close to, Voldemort was the bane of his existence he made everything go wrong in some way for Harry and took all the good things away from him.<br/>""What am I going to do about this Draco? Tell me!"" He demanded."
28984,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T15:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071900#post1772071900,"""Stop. Dot scold me Potter."" Draco's voice raised a few octaves. ""You don't know what it's like to be tortured in front of everyone. He knew Harry. He wasn't surprised when I told him."" He didn't realize he was shaking. ""He used the Crucio curse on me."" He was screaming at this point. ""What do you want me to do?! Set myself on fire? Maybe you want me rip out my still beating heart and give it to you."" He choked on his own sob, face covered in tears. ""So you fall me chosen one. What are we going to do?"" He wiped his eyes continuously, trying his best to get his face dry. He felt incredibly alone despite the fact that Harry was with him."
28985,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T15:56:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071909#post1772071909,"Harry's wand let of red sparks in frustraition, ""How did he know?"" He had to turn away from Draco, he just could look at his broken face any more he wanted to grab him and shake him and hug him and protect him but he just couldn't get close and it was hurting Harry now more than before that he couldn't get any closer to Draco.<br/><br/>""You just have to learn to be stronger, Draco. You think its the easy option to be a Death Eater? I've seen him kill death eaters, he'll kill you whether you're with him or against him because he's a psychopath. There's nothing I can suggest."" He still kept his back to Draco, he was wary of what he would do if he was facing him."
28986,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T16:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071924#post1772071924,"Draco pushed his hands through his hair, his nerves shot. ""<i>You're</i>the psychopath Potter!"" He laughed and cried at the same time, making him look insane. ""You want me to just 'learn to be stronger.' Those are your words of wisdom for me? No comfort. No 'It'll be ok Draco, I'm going to take care of you' Just 'learn to be stronger.' That's beautiful."" He stood and went to the door, shrieking when it wouldn't open. ""Oh my god I'm stuck in here with you."" He ground his teeth together in an attempt to calm down. ""I can't believe I wanted to be friends with you. You're going to get me killed."""
28987,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T18:06:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071975#post1772071975,"Harry looked outraged, how dare Draco say that he was the psycopath when he had tried to do nothing but help Draco, he was getting turned away at every chance and he just wanted someone to be close with him and he just wanted to understand Draco, he thought this would be dramaless and it wasn't and it felt like nothing ever went right for him.<br/>Harry Clutched his wand fiercely. ""If you think I can get you killed you that easily then you're obviously not strong enough to be a Death Eater.""<br/>Harry flicked his wand at Draco calling<i>""Stupefy""</i>, the stunning spell projected Draco into the black sofa with a force hard enough to knock the sofa clean over. Obviously, as Harry suspected, Draco wasn't expecting that, Harry wasn't expecting much of a retaliation though, he knew he'd have to encourage the blonde to fight him like a wizard.<br/>""Raise your wand Malfoy."" He shouted angrily at him. He wanted to duel, he'd dueled Draco before in front of his classmates but it ended pretty quickly, Harry was very good at disarming himself."
28988,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T22:38:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072258#post1772072258,"Draco was completely unprepared by the spell and made a little yelping sound as he was stunned completely. Once over the fact that he'd been attack, Draco's face slowly twisted into an expression of confusion, then hurt, then betrayal, and finally anger. ""Is this how you treat everyone who tries to get closer to you Potter?"" His voice didn't raise above a whisper. ""Do you tell all of your friends to 'learn to be stronger' and as If a comment like that isn't an insult, do you physically attack them? Is that what kind of wizard you are?"" He pressed himself against an opposite wall. ""I guess I've given up following one madman to follow another. You're more like<i>him</i>than I even feared."" He wore an emotional mask, forcing his face to look calm even though he was falling apart on the inside. ""Thank you. For showing me that the muggles aren't the disgusting ones...we are.."" He finally managed to get out of the room, speed walking until he reached the headmaster's office.<br/><br/>Draco burst into Dumbledore's office, almost losing his cool before taking a deep breath and regaining it. ""Headmaster sir."" He was looked at by blue eyes from an old face. ""Draco Malfoy."" He sounded truly surprised. ""Can I help you?"" Draco could tell he wasn't trusted and the old wizard was ready to strike him down at any moment. ""I wish to be expelled sir."" He managed to remain calm. ""And I'd like to be sent to Azkaban for dabbling in death eater activities."" The more he thought about it, the more Draco realized he'd be safe in prison. Nothing could attack him there. Draco blinked as he heard laughter from the headmaster. ""Are you not taking me seriously?"" Draco shrieked, ripping the sleeve of his robe up to reveal the dark mark. That shut Albus up really quick. ""You're not kidding.."" He muttered and looked over Draco's arm before nodding. ""Very well..if it is your wish to go to Azkaban I will send you, but because of your repentance and age you would be dismissed from charges by me if that's what you'd rather."" Draco shook his head and took a shuddery breath before snapping his own wand and handing it to Dumbledore."
28989,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T23:56:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072403#post1772072403,"Harry looked to the floor with shame. ""Sorry."" He croaked not mug more than a whisper as he felt his actions were so wrongly planned he wanted nothin more than to be close to the Slyherin and in urn he pushed him away as Draco left Harry's heart sank he didn't chase after him there was nothing he could do to fix the problem he felt utterly hopeless. Harry sloped of back to his dorm to be met with a very angry girlfriend. ""Where have you been?"" She said angrily.<br/>""I had to speak with Malfoy."" Harry answered honestly there was no point in hiding the truth not to his own girlfriend atleast.<br/>""Why?"" She asked curiously she was surprised.<br/>""Honestly, I don't know."" Harry said. It was true he never was certain as to why he had spoken to Malfoy in the first place he knew he but wanted to find some comfort in someone he could be honest with by now his world was crumbling he couldn't make Draco like him and yet he was angry a Draco for who he was even if he could t help it and the. Harry realised. He was just angry.<br/>""I've been Talking to Draco a lot he's really helped me."" Harry admitted. Ginny looked suspicious.<br/>""In what way? How exactly could that boy help you? He's a Malfoy help isn't in their nature."" She said<br/>""give him a chance he's not like them all seriously. And now he won't talk to me he ran away from me and I do t know what to do"" Harry looked heart broken and this repulsed ginny. ""He is not your friend you're lucky he left you I'm got girlfriend and Ron and hermione care about you we are All you need."" Ginny said with a finality in her to e."
28990,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T00:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072491#post1772072491,"Draco was quickly escorted out by Snape to his room to gather his things. ""I need to speak with you.."" Snape demanded, giving Draco a stern look. ""No.."" Malfoy answered. ""I don't want to talk to you. You disgust me."" He threw his belongings in a trunk and turned on his heal to storm away. His arm was grabbed by the professor upon entering a hallway. He was pulled to the side and pressed against the wall. ""I wasn't asking Mr. Malfoy."" Draco glared into his former teacher's eyes. ""What do you want? Be quick about it. I don't have all day to speak with you."" He refused to look Snape in the eye. ""Why are you going to Azkaban? Have you gone mad? And snapping your wand in half? What kind of crazy are you? Do you know the chances of us finding another wand that will choose you? Look at me Malfoy."" Draco's face was turned, forcing him to stare Snape in the eye. ""I hate you."" He spat. ""I hate Father. I hate Voldemort. I hate Harry Potter. I hate being a wizard. You're all horrid and violent and I just might go crazy if I have to be around any of you any longer."" Snape was left blinking at these words. ""Who are you? You are not Draco Malfoy. In fact, you aren't a Malfoy at all... What's changed?"" Draco didn't answer and allowed Snape to escort him to his ride away from hogwarts.<br/><br/>At the dining hall that night, there was talk all around of Draco Malfoy. Some claimed he'd gone crazy, others claimed he'd died. Some people were saying he'd been expelled. No one knew the real truth. Crabbe and Goyle were searching for him, talking of how his things were gone and everything. Hermione seemed pleased and Ron wasn't sad about the sudden disappearance of the Slytherin. In fact, many were happy he was gone.<br/><br/>Draco dozed on his way to the prison. He was exhausted from emotions and staying awake only allowed him to think more anyway. A sudden jolt however had him awake again. Something had gone wrong. His head hurt and he couldn't see. He could smell the iron of blood and could hear voices. ""Draco..."" He couldn't place the voice, but it was familiar. ""Draco wake up."" He tried to go towards the voice, but something was keeping him from doing so. He wanted to cry and scream and declare he was alive, but he couldn't. Wherever he was, he was comfortable enough. He felt like he was on a bed or maybe a couch. A wet cloth was pressed to his forehead and that brought him to full consciousness. He almost shrieked as the first thing he saw was Hagrid, then Dumbledore. He was on a very large bed in the shack that Hagrid lived in which confused him. ""Why am I here."" He demanded, but was shushed. ""You're not safe going to Azkaban. Your father is looking for you."" Draco groaned. ""And you think I'm safe here?"" Hagrid nodded. ""Yer always safe at Hogwarts..."" Draco shook his head in confusion. ""Alright then I guess?"" He looked at the headmaster. ""So, am I being forced to stay here?"" Dumbledore shook his head. ""You can go back to your regular classes once we acquire a new wand for you."" ""No."" He stated plainly. ""Besides.. I know you-know-who can get in here. Harry and I saw him in the woods that time."" Dumbledore sighed. ""Draco, you're safe here."" He turned and left, leaving Draco with Hagrid.<font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-28-2013 at 10:10 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>((Sooo mom canceled on me and I won't be gone for the week))"
28991,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T10:07:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073844#post1772073844,"(Oh shame... For you :p )<br/>Harry sat with Ron and Hermione in the great hall, ""he went crazy and Pavarti says he snapped his wand."" Hermione was gossiping with Ginny. Ron shook his head in disbelief, ""I just don't understand what could happen to make him do this!"" Harry just stayed silent he picked at his food with disinterest, which didn't go amiss by Ginny. ""Harry! Just bloody eat something and get over the loss of your tragic long lost lover."" Ginny said with disgust she felt like Harry had replaced her with Malfoy of all people and that really did t sit will wih her. She pushed her plate to the side and left the hall.<br/>""Harry?"" Hermione asked, ""what's going on between you and Malfoy?"" She almost did t want to know the answe how could her best friend of six years choose someone as bad and dark as Malfoy.<br/>""Nothing really we jut spoke a few times we have a lot in common that's all and he had a lot of pressure from home you know he's a coward he just couldn't handle his dad making his become a death eater. Which is inevatable. Just drop in Hermione"" Harry said.<br/>""So... Will he be playing in the quiddich match against you?"" Ron asked. Harry had forgotten all about quiddich as he was set to play Slytherin in two days time.<br/>""Howard I suppose to know that Ron?"" Harry swore to himself that he would not get close to Draco again he would leave him alone he felt completely to blame for Dracos bout of insanity and he couldn't take the pressure if being blamed again he had his own rings to take care of. Like training for quiddich.<br/>Harry ran off for his evening training session of quiddich, after being made captain he knew he needed to sort the team out and whip them into shape but his mind was so distracted he nearly got hit I the face with the bludger. ""Where are my beaters?"" Harry yelled out in the fierce rain. The rain began soakin him through and eventually he had to call off training they went inside and he talked through the upcoming match with everyone it was crucial for everyone to stay focused whether Malfoy was on the opposition or not he said that they were not to let the current drama defeat their chances of a first win against Slytherin.harry eventually finessed and went for a long hot shower before collapsing. Into his bed and falling asleep quickly."
28992,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T14:51:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073957#post1772073957,"((Pfft XDD I...think it's very possible I got too excited about replying...))<br/><br/>Crabbe and Goyle searched through the few things Draco left behind, finding no clues until the looked under the bed. Underneath was a small box that had been charmed shut. It had a tag with Harry's name on it. Crabbe grabbed it and the two went down, trying to find Harry. ""What are you doing up at this hour?"" The whirled around, eyes locking with those of Ginny Weasley who was still angry at Harry for even looking at Draco. Crabbe and Goyle were both silent before handing her the box. ""Take this to Harry. We don't think it'll open for anyone but him. It was under Draco's bed."" The redheads girl debated keeping it to herself, but decided better. She took it back to the common room and tried opening it. When she finally figured it out, she snorted. ""It isn't charmed. It was just locked."" She almost laughed at the stupidity of the Slytherin boys who couldn't open the box, but once she saw what was inside she became silent. Every letter Draco had received from Harry was in the box. She pulled them out, skimming through them and seeing nothing more than talking between two friends until she found one at the bottom that was folded up. It was for Harry from Draco, and she was sure she shouldn't read it, but she did anyway. Her cheeks flared up a dark shade of angry red as she silently read.<br/><br/>'Dearest Harry,<br/>Our chats over the summer were quite fun. I'm not good at expressing feelings or gratitude, but I want you to know I'm quite thankful for your friendship. I was always really lonely even with father and mother and my Slytherin friends. I know you have Ginny, and I'm sure you love her, but if you ever receive this note, then you won't be able to find me anyway, so it won't matter I guess. I just wanted you to know that I love you, as a friend or maybe more than that. I'm not really sure. I've never been one to develop crushes, and I certainly for consider myself gay. Maybe it's just you that makes these feelings come to up. It's like a million butterflies flying around in my guts and it honestly pisses me off, but then, you piss me off, so that's not unusual. But the world pisses me off, so, I guess what I'm trying to say is that you piss me off less than other people and you're really great so we should snog or something stupid like that.<br/><br/>With stupidity and regret,<br/>Draco<br/>P.s. if you pick on me for sucking at writing love letters, I will tell my father and he'll kick you in the face.'<br/><br/>The letter was dated for months ago, and Ginny wondered why Draco never bothered giving it to Harry. Either way she could feel anger rising and she wanted to throw the Leyte in Harry's face. She turned to George who was sitting up late. ""Take this to potter."" She hissed, and stormed off. George (after telling everyone he saw about the letter) went up and shook Harry. ""Psst. Special delivery for Harry Potter.""<br/><br/>Draco stared at the door after Dumbledore left. He'd never been all that fond of Hagrid, and he knew Hagrid hated him. He tried to ignore the animals around the shack. He'd never been fond of creatures. ""What made ya go all coco Malfoy? Why'd ya go 'nd tattle on yerself like that?"" Draco shrugged. ""Pressure I guess. I couldn't take all of it."" He moved to the couch and Hagrid helped him. Apparently he'd gotten a bit banged up. His realized why he'd smelled blood earlier. His leg was wrapped tightly. ""What happened to me?"" He asked, greatfully accepting a cup of tea from Hagrid. ""Eh. Well, ye know, the animals don't like ye very much. Ole Fang decided to note ye...sorry 'bout that."" Draco hissed at the dog almost like a cat. ""Great to know I can provoke violence in even the gentlest of creatures."" He thought back to Harry, wondering if that whole thing was his own fault. ""Yer quite a nervous creature yerself. I've never seen a boy so skittish in me life. What's goin on with ye Malfoy?"" Draco shook his head. ""Please don't call me that. My name is Draco."" He was determined to drop the name Malfoy, but he knew he couldn't drop Draco. He was too used to his first name. ""I've just been stressed."" He replied, answering the question a bit flatly. ""Father wants me to be a death eater, my only friend wants me to defy you-know-who and 'get stronger.' I suppose I am rather weak. I couldn't even handle one curse."" He could feel a pain in his chest that he knew was potter related. He felt empty and alone. He'd lost his father, his friend, his way of life all in the same evening. Hagrid was staring at him. ""I always saw ye as bein purely evil Mal- Er..Draco."" Hagrid smiled at him. ""I 'spose ye ain't sa bad after all."" He hugged the blonde headed boy until he was gasping for air. ""Hagrid..let go..air.."" The fiat let go of him, shedding huge tears of joy. Draco couldn't believe how emotional the groundskeeper was. ""Don't cry Hagrid. I assure you I'm still a snobby little arse. I'm just not a death eater any longer..."" He pulled up his sleeve, staring at the dark mark. ""Is there anyway I can be rid of it?"" He was talking more to himself than to Hagrid, but the giant answered anyway. ""I'm not sure. It'd prolly hurt no matter what ye did to remove it..I'd just leave it if I were ye."" Draco glared at his arm. ""Well, you're not me. And I'm going to remove it. For you dare try to stop me or I'll...I'll.."" Without his wand he was powerless. ""I'll say you abused me!"" Hagrid looked taken aback. ""What're ye going on about now?"" Draco stood and hobbled over to the fireplace, grabbing a long poker with a brand on the end. ""Oi! Don't touch that! That's only used for putting designs in steaks 'n such. For when fancy folk come here."" Draco didn't listen, pushing it into the fire and letting it turn red hot. ""Whatever you're doing you'd best be thinking twice!"" Hagrid came towards Draco, but the Malfoy held the poker up as a warning. ""Stay back."" He threatened before taking it and pressing it down against the dark mark, shrieking as it burned the skin away, leaving a red and black place behind. ""Stop!"" Hagrid boomed, yanking it from Draco. He bandaged the area and locked Draco in the bedroom.<br/><br/>Hagrid went up out to care for his animals, and came back to an odd crying sound. He swung the door open and saw Draconsitting on the floor of the bedroom, his arm sliced open and his face a mess of tears and sweat. ""What did ye do?"" Hagrid shrieked, grabbing the arm and giving it a good look. The dark mark had been clean cut off and Draco looked like he might faint at any moment. Hagrid rushed him off to madam Pomfrey who yelled about how she was a school nurse not a doctor. Hagrid left him in her care before going to Dumbledore, begging to have someone else care for Draco. He claimed the self destructive behavior was too much for him to handle."
28993,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T15:49:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074050#post1772074050,"(genuinly laughed out loud at ""my father will kick you in the face"" so glad i was alone in my room at the time!! :'D too funny and omg, whatever I post now will look shameful.)<br/><br/>Harry wason his side in his bed he couldn't sleep he had too many thoughts, he didn't know what to do and he worried for Draco's safety and at the same time he wanted to forget everything about him, he kept his eyes tightly shut because he wanted to keep out the world. He was rudely inturrupted from his self pity by one of the weasleys, and by the way he was whispering to harry he could tell it was one of the twins.<br/>Harry sat up, ""What?"" He asked in the dark, even with his glasses now on he couldn't tell who it was, ""What is it?"" Harry was handed a letter, it was neatly folded and unfolded several times. The twin left his bed with a grin and disappeared, Harry put the lamp on with his wand next to his bed and began to read the letter properly himself.<br/>He was so confused by the letter as it was dated for a few months back, he almost didn't believe it was Draco until he read the last part, he smiled and knew it was from Draco, it was still Draco's handwriting. Harry had always admired Draco's neat handwriting it was better than his own pointy scrawl. It looked like it had some kind of importance, every time. But now was not the time for harry to be inspecting his handwriting, the content of the letter was far more important and it created little signals in his own brain telling him that he felt the same thing. And then a moment of dread.<br/><br/>How exactly had this letter got to him? It arrived via one of the weasley twins, this meant only one thing. He looked around the room, all the boys had left their beds, they were probably in the commonroom discussing things right now. Harry knew that everyone would know, and he couldn't face that. This was a nightmare and the last thing he wanted when he started talking to Draco. He knew draco wouldn't leave something like this lying around. Then again, Harry thought Draco wouldn't tell his father, wouldn't go mad and wouldn't leave the school. There were many things that Harry once thought he knew, infact everything he thought he knew about the blonde had changed, some for the better. But not this time.<br/><br/>He pulled a jumper on over his PJs and grabbed a thick pair of woolly socks, he knew he would have to face everyone and he wouldn't be able to sleep until he did. Harry bravely walked down the spiral staircase into the common room, he would rather take on atleast fifty dementors than take on a circle of people he knew as friends mocking him for who he was.<br/><br/>He first saw Ron and hermione sharing a chair by the fire, the twins on the other chair, Ginny was sat on her own in the corner, a large group of girls had gathered and were gossiping very loudly, he saw Dean, Seamus and Nevil all in deep conversation.<br/>Harry cleared his throat. ""I'm going to make one assumption."" He said very loudly. ""You've read or heard of this letter.""<br/><br/>Some people started laughing at him, Hermione genuinly looked concerned but he didn't comfort him, his best friend Ron was angry. Harry knew why, he was very protective over his little sister, his whole family was. He was surprised however when Lavender stood up, ""I think everyone's being really silly."" She said in her girlish voice.<br/>Harry was stumped, of all the people to stand up and say something he wasn't expecting it to be Lavender.<br/>""Just because Harry made friends with someone we'd all like to hurt doesn't make Harry a bad person. And I'd like to also point out that it's Draco who has the crush on Harry. Draco is gay, but no where in that letter does it mention Harry's orrientation so we'll leave that up to Harry."" She pointed at Ron and Hermione, ""You two should have supported Harry about this. You're just jealous he's got other friends."" she said as she pouted and folded her arms. ""Draco's obviously having a difficult time put yourself in his shoes! We're Gryfindors, not Slytherins, so why are we so quick to judge.""<br/>Harry interupted her, ""Erh thanks Lavender. But this was dated a long time ago, there's no proof it's actually Draco.""<br/>It was Ginny's turn to say something then. She stood up with a tear stained face, ""I read the other letters Harry, they were all signed by you.""<br/>Harry blushed deeply, ""I'm sorry. but if everyone could just forget-""<br/>""You're supposed to be my friend and Ginny's boyfriend!"" Ron yelled angrily.<br/>""Friends don't keep secrets, not big things like this and you lied to us."" Hermione said.<br/>""Watch out he doesn't brew a love potion for you potter!""<br/>""Wanna see my chamber of Secrets, Potter?""<br/>""Quiddich will be no more than a lovers tiff!""<br/>""Potter and Malfoy sittin' in a tree...""<br/>""Shut up!"" Harry shouted at them all. ""He's a good person, okay? since when were you all homophobic? I'm going to bed. I'll curse the next person to mention Draco. I'm serious.""<br/>He stormed off to his dormitory and lay on the bed, he eventually heard Ron and the rest of the boys enter but they went silently to bed and didn't bother to interrupt him. He opened his map, he wanted Draco to be on the grounds again, he couldn't think of the danger he would be in if he was out in the world alone. Harry saw the name's 'Hagrid and Draco coupled together as the moved through the castle he saw that draco finally made it into the Hosptial wing and was being tended to by Madam Pomfrey. Harry's stomach sank. He knew Draco must be in grave troubles if he'd be placed under the care of Madam Pomfrey.<br/><br/>(oh apparently i can write too :'D )"
28994,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T17:48:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074172#post1772074172,"((Sorry I had a doctors appointment I didn't know about.))<br/>Draco hissed and twisted away as he was tended to in a less than gentle way. ""Draco, hold still. I have to get the wound cleaned up."" He held out his arm and looked away. ""Ok.."" He whispered. The wound was cleaned and he was given back some blood. ""Rest."" She demanded and he laid down in one of the beds. He closed his eyes and went to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>The next morning, Draco was dressed and allowed to go get food in the dining hall. Hagrid helped him walk and he sat, using his one good arm to eat. He was forced to sit with Hagrid for fear he would have another breakdown if he was to speak to any of the students. He could feel the eyes of everyone on him. He caught a few smirks as well and he frowned. He didn't see why they'd have any reason to look at him like that. He could hear whispers of ""There's Potter's boyfriend."" and 'Look, it's Gayco."" His cheeks went pink. ""Those aren't even good insults."" He muttered under his breath. He looked up at Crabbe who was walking towards him. Goyle chose to glare at him from across the room. ""Hey Draco.."" He sounded friendly enough, but Draco kept his guard up. He could tell Hagrid was watching out for any sign of trouble too. ""You feeling better?"" He asked softly. Draco nodded. ""Yeah. I guess. Thank you."" Crabbe sat down beside Draco. ""Everyone found out about the letter you wrote for Potter..."" Draco's face turned a deep shade of red. ""Oh..."" He understood the stares now. Crabbe swallowed nervously. ""So...it's true then? Not that I think any less of you of coarse."" Draco gave a sigh, then a nod. ""Yes, it's true."" With that Hagrid shooed Crabbe away. ""We've gotta find Mr. Draco here a wand. We'd best be going."" Hagrid took Draco's good arm and helped him limp off.<br/><br/>Crabbe went over and sat with Harry, ignoring The stares from Hermione and Ron and the angry Glares from Ginny. ""He's doing ok from what I can tell."" He informed his former enemy. ""He says the confession was true. He didn't seem too proud of himself. Be kind to him when he gets back ok Potter. He's my friend, and if you hurt him, I'll probably kill you."" With that he stood, cleared his throat and exited the room, heading off to his first class along with all the other students.<br/><br/>Draco felt his heart racing as he entered Olivander's with Hagrid. He didn't feel safe away from Hogwarts. He tried a few wands, getting varied results before finding the right one. It was beautiful in Draco's opinion. It had engravings all over it of vines and a doe engraved on the handle. ""Ah...that's a lovely wand."" Hagrid complimented as the headed off to get Draco a cat. ""I don't want another owl."" He informed Hagrid. ""Cats are more my thing."" He found a solid black kitten and chose it, smiling at the half giant as they headed back to Hogwarts.<br/><br/>Draco got back in time for Snape's class and he entered cautiously. He refused to look at anyone, ignoring any stares or comments. Snape had a look of disgust written all over his face and Draco swallowed thickly. He felt a hand on his shoulder. ""Why don't you come sit with me?"" It was Luna, and he was shocked. ""Uh...sure..."" She smiled at him and he flushed. ""Can I see your new wand?"" She asked softly and he handed it to her. ""That's really pretty."" She complimented. ""Thanks..."" He murmured, wondering why she'd chosen to be kind to him. He gave Ron a glance, but quickly looked away when the Weasley gave him a dark glare. ""They all hate me don't they?"" He asked Luna blandly and she shook her head. ""Of coarse they don't. No one knows how to feel yet is all. I'm sure if you give it time they'll be kinder to you."" He shook his head and became silent. Today he focused on his school work and did very well. He didn't want to think about anyone around him."
28995,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T18:13:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074204#post1772074204,"Harry got shoved down the corridor by random students, some of which he swore he had never seen before in his life, yet all of them now knew about him and Draco, he wouldn't be surprised if the entire wizarding world now knew the tale of a future Death eater falling in love with the chosen one, it was ridiculous and he didn't know what he could do to stop any of this.<br/>""Hey Potter, how many inches is Draco's wand?""<br/>""Gayboy!""<br/>Harry kept his head down and walked through the people. Hermione and Ron stuck by Harry this time, Ginny was a little more reluctant but after Lavender's speech last night most of the Gryfindors were starting to accept the rumours, most of them never liked Malfoy anyway. Harry managed to make it to the table for breakfast without too much bother. He was relieved when Crabbe came over to their table, ""What is it?"" He asked, ""Thank you."" Was about all Harry could say, but he was very worried about Draco. He didn't know what had happened to him, perhaps he would make a visit to Hagrid later, alone, he hadn't seen the giant all term anyway... He took Crabbe's threat very seriously, he knew they all protected Malfoy, he was envious of Draco in a way, his friends stuck by him, unlike Harry's who seemed a little more tangible.<br/><br/>Harry's first lesson went smoothly in the greenhouse re-potting some magical herbs, he wasn't paying any attention as to what they were called he just liked to feel the earth under his fingertips as he pressed it into the pot. Nevile sided up to Harry, ""I'm still on your side Harry."" he said.<br/>""I didn't know there was another side to be on."" Harry said rudely.<br/>""Well, Dean says that Seamus says that some of the Ravenclaws are planning to sabotage the quiddich match with posters to put you off your game, apparently Malfoy's out of action for Quiddich unless he makes a full recovery, and they just want to make you have a lower advantage for when they try and beat you. Harry it's quiddich I've never been that brilliant with the rules. You know what i mean though right?"" Nevile said.<br/>""Erh, yeah I think so, but what is he recovering from?"" Harry asked, concerned.<br/>""Hasn't anyone said?"" Nevil looked worried.<br/>""No?""<br/>""Well he's had his arm bandaged up and people say that he had his arm cut off by you know who, and they're giving him a new arm now. But you really ought to speak to him yourself, Harry.""<br/>Harry nodded, he left for potions and sat at the back on his own, he looked over at Draco, he wanted to ask him if he was okay but he knew their last conversation didn't end too well. He didn't want to making things worse for Draco by going over to him and talking to him."
28996,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T02:42:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075122#post1772075122,"Draco glanced back at Harry a few times before looking forward. “Is he mad at me?”  He asked Luna calmly. She shrugged. “I don’t think so. He didn’t really seem to be.”  She handed back his wand and looked at his bandaged arm. “Is it really gone?” He looked down. “No, it’s under there. The skin was just cut off of it.” She didn’t seem fazed. “Oh. Ok. What happened?” He became silent.  “It doesn’t really matter…” He muttered, turning away from her. She dropped the subject, not pressing for more information. “Would you like to come with me to lunch today? You can sit with me if you’d like.” He shook his head quickly. “I’m supposed to stay with Hagrid during meals and I’ll be staying in his place at night.” Dumbledore had been clear that Draco was to be away from other students anytime that wasn’t class until he healed. She smiled at him. “Oh, ok. Well, I’m here for you if you ever need a friend, ok Draco?” He smiled. “Thanks.”<br/><br/>His calm was cut short by a few students who seemed to think he’d had enough peace. “Hey there Gayco.” Draco’s eyes narrowed. “You do realize that is the most foolish insult I’ve ever heard in my life, right?”  He chose not to be offended. “The only foolish thing here is the fact that you think Potter would ever go for death eater trash like you.” The blonde wizard could feel his heart sinking, but he refused to show how badly he was hurt. “I assure you I don’t know what you mean. I would never go for someone in a happy relationship.” He replied coldly. “Stay away from him he doesn’t want you.” He looked into the glaring faces above him. “I know.” His voice cracked and he cleared his throat. “He made that quite clear yesterday.” Draco stood and exited the classroom as Hagrid told him too if he started to feel threatened. “Where are you going Mr. Malfoy?” Snape droned and Draco looked at him with a blank stare. “I’m going back to my current Dormitory.”  He informed the Professor, leaving in a hurry.<br/><br/>Hagrid blinked as Draco stormed past him and a group of first years. “Ay! Draco!” He took the young wizard’s arm, taking him to the side. “Are ye ok?” He wiped a few tears from Draco’s face. “Now then, don’t cry. What ‘appened?”  Draco shook his head. “This is all hard is. Too much at once.” Hagrid turned to the first years, setting one in charge of the group while he took Draco in. “He hates me.” Draco wailed and Hagrid shushed him. “No, no he doesn’t. Shhh.” He placed a large hand on Draco’s shoulder. “Come on, get out of those clothes, I’ll help you. You can go to bed.” Hagrid helped Draco get into his pajamas before going to his class again, leaving Draco in the shack alone.<br/><br/>Draco laid on the huge bed and cried until he was drowsy, drifting off into a restless sleep.  His dreams were filled with voldemort and his father, making him toss and turn, muttering things softly as he tried to rest."
28997,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T10:08:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075474#post1772075474,"Harry's day passed relatively smoothly considering, he played Quiddich in the evening and completed an essay for Defence against the dark arts, Ginny came up to him and sat by him. Her fingers made their way into his hand. He looked down at her and smiled, ""You okay?"" He asked, more out of formality.<br/>""I'm more worried about you... And us."" Ginny said, ""You really should go and speak to Draco.""<br/>""I don't know where he is."" Harry said quietly. ""And I dont need to he's made such a huge mess I'll speak to him when he calms down, or maybe if he talks to me first.""<br/>Ginny rolled her eyes, ""He's obviously really hurt you wont talk to him.""<br/>""Its not that I wont!"" Harry argued. He looked at Ginny's bright and pretty face, ""I couldn't even if I wanted to.""<br/>""DOn't be stupid, Harry, I've seen your map, if he's on the grounds you'll find him."" Ginny said, it was news to Harry that she new about the map, then again the map did come from her brothers.<br/>""And what about us Harry?"" she asked, her voice cracked a little like she was trying to hold back the emotion.<br/>""What do you mean?"" He asked stupidly, Ginny stood up but her wrist was grabbed by Harry, he pulled her back and just made out with her, right there infront of everyone else in the commonroom. He wanted to push the idea of Draco out of his head completely, he'd always been interested in Ginny, He was lying to himself and everyone else around him. But he didn't want to ruin everything. He held the back of Ginny's head caressingly, she was a little reserved at first but the kiss felt genuine enough to her so she went a long with it regardless of whether any of her brothers were watching.<br/>Ron stood by the wall with Lavender and Hermione, he had a disgusted look on his face but the girls seemed please.<br/>""Awh! They're so cute!"" Lavender exclaimed.<br/>""A better choice than Malfoy."" Hermione commented.<br/>""No way, Potter and Malfoy, thats so hot!"" Lavender argued.<br/>Hermione looked shocked, ""That's disturbing. They're from different houses to start with and they're, well, they're practically mortal enemies.""<br/>Lavender shook her head, obviously Hermione just didn't understand things the way she saw them. She's always been a little fan of Harry Potter, after all he was famous, and she knew he could have a future career in Quiddich."
28998,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T14:40:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075628#post1772075628,"Draco woke up and turned over, not wanting to get out of the bed. His hair was sticking up in different directions and his mouth felt sticky. He stood and brushed his teeth, rubbing sleep from his eyes. It was much later than he'd expected. He had Hagrid help him into his robes and was the escorted to dinner. Before they went in, Draco looked up at Hagrid. ""You know I appreciate you taking care of me."" He said softly. ""But, do you think I could sit with Luna?"" He could see Hagrid was surprised. ""Er, Luna? I didn't know ye were friends, but of coarse ye may."" Draco slowly made his way towards her and sat beside her. ""Draco."" She smiled, but seemed less than surprised. ""Hello Luna."" She offered him a glass of grape juice and he took of greatfully, taking sips. He could feel less whispering about him, but he was getting stares from others at the table. ""What?"" He snapped. ""Why are you sitting here?"" A girl asked, nose wrinkled up in disgust. ""Because I can."" Draco gave her a sickly sweet smile. ""Now turn around and mind or own business or I'll hex you."" She laughed. ""Of coarse you will. By the way, Harry dumped you for Ging just so you know. They had a wonderful little makeout session and everything."" He smiled at her again. ""I wasn't aware I was ever dating Potter to be dumped. In fact, the only reason I ever spoke to Potter in the first place was to turn him over to father. It's a pity he messed with my head and drove me to insanity. I was quite a good death eater. I suppose I won't be one of those any more though."" He could see every word he spoke was being believed. ""Oh."" The girl nodded. ""It seemed a little far fetched that you'd fall in love with Potter anyway."" He could see her disappointment and laughed. ""I assure you I'm quite straight. In fact, I honestly find Luna attractive."" He watched as Luna's cheeks turned link and she diverted her eyes nervously. ""Oh, no. You shouldn't say things like that Draco. I don't want you to lie just to make me feel--"" he cut her off and kissed her, secretly hoping deep down that Harry saw. He forced his mind to go along with the lie. He wanted to like Luna. She was sweet and kind to everything and everyone. Luna had pretty much gone limp against him, and he could feel her quivering so he pulled away. She was shuddering much to his surprise and he choked. ""Are you ok? I didn't mean to upset you."" She threw her arms around his neck and held him, kissing his cheek. ""I'm fine, just surprised."" She laced her fingers with his and Draco grinned at her. ""Want to go for a walk?"" She nodded and they stood. ""Hagrid, can Luna and I go walk in the courtyard."" The giant nodded. ""Just be back before it gets to late."" He walked the blonde headed girl out and sat outside with her, staring at the sky."
28999,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T13:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772077312#post1772077312,"Harry was sitting with his hand in Ginny's when he saw Draco with Luna, it made him feel unfomfortable to see them making out like that, and it seemed so unlike Draco. He couldn't hear what he was saying but Luna looked as understandable as she always did.<br/>Harry turned his back to it all, he didn't need to see that. Ginny brought his focus in, ""Harry... Quiddich?"" She said, reminding him.<br/>""Hm? Oh yeah, so basically you'll fly in close left making sure you're covered by one of the beaters and get the crowd interested and I'll faint a dive to the ground, score a hoop and I'll climb to look for the snitch. Its the best formation it works nine times out of ten."" Ginny nodded along with interest, she always look up to Harry and his Quiddich skills.<br/>Ginny saw Luna leave with Malfoy and she was curious.<br/>""Harry?"" She asked, ""Can we go for a walk please?""<br/>Harry nodded in agreement and went for a walk, Ginny found Draco and Luna pretty quickly.<br/>Ginny pushed Harry forward, ""Harry wants to talk to you Draco!""<br/>Harry whispered at her furiously, ""I didn't say that... Erh, hi?"" Harry said, he was so uncertain of how Draco was feeling, he knew he must be pretty volitile though. ""Hows your arm?"" He asked noting the bandage."
29000,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T23:08:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078102#post1772078102,"Draco stared at Harry. ""I don't think it's a good idea for you to just come up and start talking to me considering what everyone already thinks."" He muttered under his breath. ""It's fine. Healing nicely actually."" He made a point to look away so his emotions couldn't be read through his eyes. Luna spoke up before Draco could speak again. ""Draco, We both know you don't really like me. I can see what's going on here."" She calmly stood, still smiling that understanding smile. ""Talk to Harry. We can still be friends."" She walked off, leaving Draco behind. ""Wait!"" He choked out, but she didn't even turn around. He glared up at Harry. ""Fine..what do you want Potter? Make it quick. I have to go to Hagrid. He said not to stay out too late."" He glanced at Ginny nervously, knowing she didn't like him. He stood quickly and grabbed Harry, kissing him. He moved away shortly after, receiving a slap from Ginny. He rubbed his cheek and turned away. ""I won't do that again. I just needed to know."" He walked off quietly. His embarrassment showed up on his cheeks. His eyes were watering, and he tried to convince himself he was fine. He tried not to care about Harry anymore. He headed towards Hagrid's. his brain was a million places at once."
29001,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T14:40:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079207#post1772079207,"Harry shrugged, ""Most thigns I do are considered a bad idea."" He said honestly, he knew Draco was hurting. Draco Grabbed Harry and for a moment it felt so right, his hands were cool from the air outside, but he was so warm to Harry, he couldn't help but enjoy to be kissed by Draco.<br/>He had moved backwards just enough for Ginny's slap to miss him.<br/>""Ginny... I! Not my fault...!"" Harry said as Ginny stormed away disgusted. But Harry could not be bothered with her anymore, she'd been funny towards Harry for a while, and she was his girlfriend she should have taken his side. Everything was comming into clarity like he's cleaned his glasses free of smudges.<br/><br/>A cold air blew around Harry as he saw Draco walk off to Hagrid's.<br/>""Draco!"" Harry croaked out. He ran after him, ""Draco wait, stop!"" He stood in front of Draco blocking his pathway. ""That was so brave of you I'm surprised Ginny didn't hex you!"" He said with a half smile. ""... I liked that."" He admitted awkwardly."
29002,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T05:16:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080325#post1772080325,"Draco could feel his emotions slowly rising again. He felt stupid for doing such a thing. He didn't like being brave. It got him into far too much trouble. He had almost reached Hagrid's door when Harry jumped in front of him. He flushed and stepped back some before hearing what Harry had to say. ""Potter, don't be ridiculous. I shouldn't have kissed you. Your friends would never support you in this. I can't let you throw them away for me."" He shivered in the cold air. ""People are cruel enough to you as it is. I don't want them picking on you for being with me."" He fidgeted with his hands nervously and stared at the ground. He wanted Harry. He wanted to kiss him and be held by him, but he didn't make a move to touch the other Wizard. He wondered where Hagrid was. He was surprised the noise hadn't alerted the groundskeeper. ""Besides..we'd have to compete. We're in different houses and everything."" He kept trying to make excuses, not feeling that he was good enough to be with Harry. ""You need someone great Harry..."" He whispered."
29003,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-02T14:20:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080577#post1772080577,"""Ergh! Draco!"" Harry complained, ""You are good enough, why don't you get that? My friends will understand and if they don't then they're not the people I thought them to be."" Harry smiled at the boy, he wanted to help, he wanted to be with Draco, he felt it was right now. He'd never felt like this about Ginny.<br/>""You're great...Actually,""Harry paused, ""You go the potential to be great, if you were 'great' then you wouldn't go for me."" Harry said reassuringly, he slipped his wand free hand into Draco's. He always carried his wand when he was out on the grounds, Harry was always prepared, life experience had made him paranoid and twitchy and he hated that about himself, but it had served him well so far.<br/><br/>Harry's hand felt comfortable in Draco's he held his hand dearly. ""Are you well enough for Quiddich tomorrow night?"" Harry asked with a grin, ""Cause this will make for an interesting match. I'm still going to win."""
29004,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T05:29:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082367#post1772082367,"""If you really think I am.."" He muttered. He looked down at the hand in his own, lacing his fingers with Harry's. ""I still think you're better than I am. Whatever."" He sighed. ""What about Ginny? I know she just gave me a slap this time, but you're right. She might very well hex me if we become a thing. Are we a thing?"" His mind was spinning with questions. He unwrapped the bandage from his arm. ""No one else was supposed to know yet, but I'll certainly be playing tomorrow. My arm's back to full strength. My leg is still a little messed up, but not badly enough to stop me from being active. Besides, my leg isn't that important for flying my broom."" He snickered. ""I'm going to totally beat you."" He hummed, trying not to laugh. He leaned in to kiss Harry, but the door to Hagrid's place swung open and caused him to almost jump out of his skin. Hagrid was glaring down at him. ""What did I tell ye about staying out late?"" Hagrid demanded, arms crossed. ""But..I was just--"" he was cut off. ""Go to bed! You've got a match tomorrow."" Draco kissed Harry's cheek and ran in the cottage, laying on the couch.<br/><br/>Hagrid smiled at Harry. ""Shouldn't ye be in bed too? I can escort ye back to the school if ya'd like?"" The giant hasn't seen Harry since school had started back. ""We've got some catching up ta do anyway, yes?"""
29005,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T13:13:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082883#post1772082883,"Harry thought about Ginny, ""Its fine, I've seen her eyeing up Dean again anyway, so I wouldn't be surprised if she move on from me pretty quickly now."" Harry didn't know what to make of him and Draco were they a thing? Was there anything? There certainly was something but he wasn't sure how much of a something there was. ""We're not a specific thing, lets just keep it quiet from people for now, I mean of course in time they'll find out, but its more fun this way."" Harry said with a grin. Harry shook his head, ""You're not going to beat me at Quiddich, Draco."" Harry said seriously, ""I'm glad you're feeling better though.""<br/><br/>He also jumped when Hagrid's door opened. ""Bye!"" He called to Draco, he glowed from the warm kiss that was place on his cheek. He looked embarrassed when he saw Hagrid at the door, ""Erh, yeah... I'm fine I can walk back in I'm sure nothing's going to jump out at me. I'll come down and see you before the match tomorrow, you're coming to watch right?"" Harry said.<br/><br/>He left Hagrids with a smile, Hagrid was the only person to know the whole story of Draco and Harry, and Harry trusted Hagrid with all his heart, he knew he was a good man. Harry walked up the long grassy path to the large doors, the grass was slippy, he heard some voices coming so he slipped his cloak on quickly and stood out of sight.<br/><br/>""Potter is in grave danger if he continues to meddle with the Malfoy boy! We should be concerned for his safety!"" A shrill Scottish accent whispered,<br/>""Now, Minerva,"" Dumbledore's soothing voice carried across the wind, ""Harry is in no more danger than her was when he first entered the school, Hogwarts is a place of safety, and if you worry about anyone it should be for the poor Malfoy.""<br/>""How can you still say Hogwarts is a safe place after what happened at the tri wizard tournament?"" McGonagall said worriedly.<br/>Dumbledore's blue eyes looked straight over to where Harry was standing, Harry always wondered whether Dumbledore could see through his cloak.<br/>""We've changed the school's safety as a result of that, you should know that, and all students are free to express themselves how they see fit.""<br/>Harry didn't hear much more of the conversation as he quickly darted inside the building before the doors shut behind them, he ran up the stairs and into the common room where he removed his cloak."
29006,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T14:41:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082930#post1772082930,"Draco drifted into a slumber with thoughts of Harry, but those soon changed into nightmares of his father. He felt like he'd forgotten an important detail, but he couldn't remember what. His father somehow had made his way into Hogwarts property in Draco's dreams. His father's long fingers wrapped around his throat, squeezing until he convulsed for air. His eyes rolled back, and then he died. He wasn't sure why he could still see what was happening if he was dead. It was as if he'd been separated from his body. Dumbledore had been killed at the hands of Snape. Many other wizards were fighting each other off. First years students ran away screaming, some crying from wounds they'd sustained. He couldn't see Harry, and he assumed something awful happened to him as well.<br/><br/>""Draco... Draccco..."" He woke to someone shaking him and calling his name. He opened his eyes to peer up at Hagrid. ""Are ye ok? Ya've been cryin out like a wounded beast."" The younger wizard nodded groggily. ""I'm fine"" he croaked. Hagrid wasn't convinced, but left it be. ""Well, it's time for ya to get up anywho. Ya've gotta get a shower 'nod get dressed."" Hagrid was grinning widely at him and Draco squirmed under the gaze. ""Don't look at me like that..."" He whined, prancing off grumpily to the shower. He scrubbed himself pink and washed his hair before getting out and drying off with a flick of his wand. ""Alright Hagrid. Care to tell me why you were grinning like a murderer?"" Hagrid lead Draco off to the bed room where clothes were laid out for him. ""This is a girl's uniform."" Draco stated very blandly. ""I refuse to wear that."" Hagrid shook his head. ""Ya want to impress 'arry don't ye?"" Draco pulled on the button up shirt and the tie, then pulled the grey prep sweater over his head. ""Not that badly."" Hagrid sighed. ""I supposed that would be yer reaction."" Draco was handed a pair of slacks and he greatfully slid them on. ""My legs aren't shaved anyway. That would be repulsive."" He looked at him self in the mirror, trying to fix his hair perfectly. ""I still look nice don't I?"" Hagrid nodded and handed Draco his books and robe. He escorted Draco to the dining hall and Draco simply sat with Hagrid, worrying about what kind of things might be done to him if he sat with the students. He did take a moment to glance at Harry though, and he grinned at him."
29007,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T01:03:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084170#post1772084170,"He saw Hermione trying to console Ginny on the armchairs infront of the fire, it was late so Harry just left them to it. He walked up to his room at sat on his bed, he couldn't sleep, not with all the thoughts of Draco's warm lips... ""Harry? You're back?"" Ron said through the dark. Harry cleared his throat, ""Sorry mate did i wake you?"" He said, ""Nah."" Ron replied. Harry thought Ron seemed a lot calmer than he should,<i> maybe he doesn't know</i>Harry thought hopefully.<br/>""Ginny saw Draco kiss you."" Ron said bluntly.""She didn't like it. You're still with my sister right? I mean, Draco's gone mad hasn't he?"" Harry shifted uncomfortably, ""I'll talk in the morning, I'm tired now."" He lied.<br/>Ron grunted and turned on his side, ""Think she's really upset.""<br/>Harry didn't say anything,<br/>""Do you care?"" Ron said quietly.<br/>""Of course I care! Its out of my control."" Harry whispered, ""Go to sleep Ron, Quiddich tomorrow."" Harry reminded him.<br/>He lay in bed and eventually he fell asleep. But it wasn't a restful sleep he woke uncomfortably he washed and dressed and made it down to the Great Hall for breakfast, there was an exciting buzz in the air for the first Quiddich match of the season and all the talk were of Potter and Malfoy going head to head to kick off one of the most talked about seasons of School Quiddich for over a century. All of this had not been noticed by Harry. He was oblivious to everyone's chatter, he did however see Draco walk in looking a little chirpier, he shot him a warm smile back.<br/><br/>Ginny was sat with a group of fifth years discussing Harry, her eyes were red from crying but she seemed a lot happier, they were all giggling which made Harry feel very anxious.<br/>""I feel sick."" Harry muttered to Ron who was on his third helping of porridge.<br/>""Basically mate, if you let Draco get the snitch before you, we're bloody ruined for the whole season!"" Ron said.<br/>""Cheers, that really helped.""<br/>""And if you don't win, well... There's a lot of talk about you and Malfoy.""<br/>""Talk?""<br/>""Everyone knows about him kissing you Harry, everyone knows he likes you. So if he wins they'll say you let him win because you fancy him back.""<br/>Harry shook his head, ""No way, I wouldn't let Draco win just because I like him.""<br/>Ron's face froze in shock for a moment.<br/>Harry put his hands under his glasses and rubbed his eyes, ""Nooo!"" He groaned.<br/>""Bloody hell Harry!"" was the exact reaction of Ron's surprise to finding out his best friend of six years was actually gay. Ron simply didn't know what to do. He would always stick by Harry but he didn't want people thinking he was gay too. Did it work like that? He worried that just being friends with Harry also made him gay by association."
29008,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:33:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084762#post1772084762,"As the day started, Draco practically bounced to his first class, far too cheery for his own good. His jaw dropped when he saw Harry standing in his classroom. ""Shouldn't you be in class?"" He cocked an eyebrow. Harry was smirking at him and Draco frowned. ""What?"" He asked in confusion. ""Can I have the attention of the class?"" Harry asked loudly and Draco flushed. ""What're you doing?"" He squeaked out. Harry ran a finger up Draco's jaw, then slapped him hard. ""I wanted to tell everyone you're a nasty little faggot."" Draco's face took several different emotions at the same time. He pushed Harry. ""GET OUT POTTER OR I SWEAR TO GOD I'LL HEX YOU!"" He shrieked, holding up his wand. Harry walked out with a snicker. Draco could feel stares and giggles from classmates as he tried not to fall apart.<br/><br/>Ginny Weasley hurried off to her house common room. She'd have to wait for the polyjuice potion to wear off before she went to her classes. She was grinning and giggling, re-imagining Draco's expression. She was pretty sure Draco would be destroyed just as much as she'd been.<br/><br/>Draco headed to potions with a blank expression, ignoring Harry and his friends. Hermione has already heard from Ron and walked over to speak to Draco. ""Malfoy, you know I don't like you, but if youre going to be with Harry I demand you promise not to hurt him."" He turned to her with a snarl. ""Go away you filthy little mudblooded tramp. I don't need any of you."" His voice was weak, but the comment was enough to make Hermione burst into tears. Ron gave Draco a punch to the Jaw, glaring at him. ""You're disgusting Malfoy."" He spat. ""Oh shut up Weasley. You're nothing by trash."" He was getting looks from most of the other students. He was shaking, but his eyes remained dry. Crabbe and Goyle were silent, both afraid to speak with Draco in an unusually foul mood. Draco raised up a shaking hand. ""May I dismissed to the lavatory?"" He asked, refusing to look anyone. He didn't wait for an answer and just left.<br/><br/>Draco stood near the sink, washing his face as he sobbed. He looked at himself in the mirror and nearly hissed. He looked sickly and pasty again. His eyes were circled by dark marks. When he came back to the class he offered up no more than a glare to Harry. He could hear chatter about what happened earlier going around the classroom. He could hear sniggers of 'gay' and 'how nasty.' He heard someone say Harry was right for dissing him. He tried to control himself, refusing the urge to hex Harry.<br/><br/>When it came time for Quidditch, Draco stared at his uniform. ""What did you do to it?"" He cringed at its tight, clingy feeling. ""I hate it."" He wailed, though it proved to be light and easy to move in. He wasn't give time to receive an explination as he was pushed forward.<br/><br/>When the game began, Draco didn't bother looking for the snitch. He pressed himself flat against his broom, shooting forwards toward Harry, hoping to knock him off. ""Malfoy! The hell are you doing?!"" He heard a scream and he took a deep breath, turning around quickly to look for any glimpses of gold. He needed this win more than anything now. Harry had always been a star at everything, and Malfoy was ready for a piece of that attention for once.<br/><br/>((Who're we going to have win?))"
29009,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T16:12:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085590#post1772085590,"(( ;) all will be explained in this post :p ))<br/><br/>Harry smiled at Draco when he saw him but Draco looked fierce, he looked between Ron and Hermione but they looked equally confused. Ron had been really good to Harry and not told Hermione about his recent discovery about his best mate, he didn't think that Hermione would approve.<br/>""Luna told me about what you said to Draco earlier."" Hermione said seriously.<br/>""What?"" Harry looked at hermione, ""And you're okay with it?""<br/>""Well, I suppose, but it was a little rude and theres no need for violence."" She said with a stern face.<br/>Harry frowned, Hermione was obviously not talking about last night, besides how would luna know?<br/>""What do you mean?"" Harry asked.<br/>Ron also looked confused he hadn't been filled in on this.<br/>""You hit Draco infront of his class."" Hermione said.<br/>""I've been with Harry all day!"" Ron said.<br/>""Oh."" Hermione frowned she was a bright girl and it was unusual for her to become confused about something. ""Luna must have got it wrong but people are talking about it.""<br/>Harry looked so confused, ""I have to talk to Draco!"" He said, but he could see Draco was trying his best to keep away from him. Harry wondered what must have happened how can he be in two places at once? he can't. Why would this happen?<br/><br/>Harry slipped into the new Quiddich uniform and kicked hard off the ground of the pitch, the weather was cool but clear, great weather conditions, he knew Draco was angry with him so he just planned to grab the snitch as quickly as possible and end the game securing the first win for Gryffindor. It was't as simple as he planned as Draco collided into the side of him, he could see the snitch glinting up ahead and he tried to push his broom to go further, from the stands the crowds were cheering.<br/>Harry glanced at Draco, ""What are you doing!?"" He yelled as he collided, he shuffled further allong his broom and streched his fingers out for the snitch, out of the corner of his eye he saw the quaffle thrown from a Slytherin it was intercepted by Ginny who flew over the top of Harry.<br/>Harry saw Ginny's wand tip glow, she aimed it at Draco and harry nudged into drace pushing him into the path of the snitch and taking the full force of the hex from Ginny's wand. It was a strong hit he didn't know what it was but it mad his body feel tingly he couldn't grip his broom and he slipped off.<br/>He heard Ginny shriek, he could hear the Slytherin's cheering so he knew that Draco must have caught the snitch but his vision faded as he fell closer and closer to the ground. A fellow Gryffindor teammate flew in and caught Harry within inches but Harry still landed on the ground with a thump and was knocked out cold, as per usual his glasses lay shattered in teh mud."
29010,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T16:46:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085638#post1772085638,"((Kaaay~))<br/>Draco yelped as he was pushed aside, not understanding why, but not arguing. He didn't look back, having no idea what happened to Harry until after he had the snitch in his hands. He was about to cheer with his team, but looked down to see Harry in the mud below. He debated going to to check on his former friend, chewing on his lip. 'He hates you. He humiliated you. He embarrassed you in front of your peers.' He tried to push these words out of his head. He finally made the decision to go and check on Harry. He landed beside him, ignoring the fact that he was getting mud all over himself. He could hear people screaming at Ginny and he turned to her, glaring. ""What did you do?"" He spat, pulling up his wand. ""I swear to god I'm going to kill you."" He hissed, moving closer to her before she even had a chance to speak. He was restrained by Hermione who took a hold of his wrist. ""Don't touch me muggle-born filth!"" His voice had become squeaky and crazed. ""I want to know what she did!"" Ginny was shaking all over. ""It was meant for you!"" She cried, pointing at Draco. ""I was trying to hex you Malfoy."" This brought on another wave of anger. ""You're a WHORE. A selfish little slut with no morals and no brain."" She narrowed her eyes. ""At least I'm not a man stealing creep!"" She retaliated. ""Oh? You think I<i>stole</i>him from you? Is that what you think happened? He didn't even like you anymore because you're a controlling little brat."" He could see he'd struck a nerve and he snickered at her. ""Maybe that's why Dean got sick of you too. Because you're a spoiled little tramp."" Ron yanked Draco's hair back. ""Don't talk to my sister that way Malfoy!"" He commanded.<br/><br/>After a few more choice words were added, the fight was broken up by Snape. The children were send back to their quarters and Harry was escorted to the hospital wing of the school. Draco was forced to stay with Hagrid until Harry was in decent enough shape for visitors, but Draco had already determined that he wasn't going to visit anyway. He felt like he was unwanted and unwelcome with Harry after he'd been pretty much dumped in front of everyone. Well, not dumped, but humiliated. He laid out on Hagrid's bed while the giant was out tending to things in the woods. The young wizard kept his eyes closed and tried his very best not to think of anyone. He knew he would be missed at the party his team was throwing, but he couldn't care less. He was pretty sure they'd all forgive his absence since they would be having plenty of fun without him."
29011,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:41:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087289#post1772087289,"""Potter you narrowly avoided a broken ankle, it seems just a little sprained."" Harry heard Madam Pomfrey talking to him but everything was blurry.<br/>""Its always you... Always!"" She complained.<br/>""Sorry."" Harry muttered, he tried to pull himself higher up on the bed but everything hurt. He streched his fingers out for the beside table and found his newly mended glasses, his head hurt a lot he felts very thick headed. He closed his eyes because teh light was blinding him.<br/>He felt a hand in his, he stroked the back of it, it was smooth, ""Draco?"" He questioned,<br/>""...No, Hermione."" Harry blinked at Hermione, ""Where's Draco?"" Harry asked desperatly, ""Did he fall off to, is he okay?""<br/>""He wont be after I'm fineshed with him."" Ron said angrily.<br/>""What?"" Harry looked irritated, he was both in pain and confusion alongside the possible concussion it just made him feel very sick. ""Look, I can't be bothered with this now okay. I told you Ron, I can't be with your sister. She's getting all funny about it too.""<br/>Ron huffed loudly, Hermione spoke for him ""Maybe you should tell her the situation rather than string her allong Harry, its only fair.""<br/>""I'm not stringing her along!"" He replied angrily.<br/>""I said bedrest! Quiet!!"" Madam Pomfrey tried to shoo Ron and Hermione out of the hospital wing.<br/>""I like Draco, I thought he liked me, now I don't know. I want to speak to him."" Harry tried to get out of bed but he hurt so much it was nearly impossible.<br/>Hermione sighed and pushed Harry gently back into the bed.<br/>SHe new where Draco would be, she hated the pig but she knew she should do right by Harry. She made her way down to Hagrid's hut. She knocked on the door loudly, there was no answer. She sighed irritated, ""I know you'#re there Draco, I wont do anything I just need to talk. Fine! I'll talk through the door I know you can hear, DRACO! Draco?"" She sighed once again she really didn't like the Malfoy family. ""Look, Harry wants to see you he's asking for you, and he's really hurt and he just wants comforting."" she pushed the truth a little bit to help Harry. ""Please? For Harry? I don't know whats going on really... But he's asking for you in the hospital wing. Ron and I will leave you two in peace, promise."" She said all this through the door hoping he would open it. She wouldn't leave him alone till he did."
29012,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:32:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087430#post1772087430,"Hagrid was headed back to his shack and smiled at Hermione. ""Let me open the door for ye. I might can get him out."" The half-giant invited Hermione in and knocked on the bedroom door. ""Malfoy! Ya had best be openin this door or I'll turn ya back ta a ferret, ya hear?"" Draco moaned miserably. ""Leave me alone. I don't want to see that prick right now."" Hagrid forced the door open and picked Draco up by the collar, ignoring his protests. ""Now, do explain to me why ye hate 'arry all the sudden."" Malfoy snorted. ""It has a lot to do with the fact that he slapped me in the face and called me a faggot in front of my first class, but you know, it's not like that awful or a good reason to dislike someone."" Hagrid took a moment to blink at Draco. ""What the bloody hell are you talking about Malfoy? 'Arry wouldn't dream of doing something like that to you."" Draco's face twisted into an expression of sorrow mixed with anger. ""You trying to say I'm lying? Is that what you're inferring? Because I have plenty of fucking witnesses that can attest to the fact I'm telling the truth."" Hagrid dropped Draco on his butt in the middle of the floor. ""Language."" He warned. ""I don't see why he'd do something like that. He likes ye more than ye really know."" Hagrid stroked his beard, then grabbed Malfoy by the collar again, causing him to shriek and squirm in failed attempts to escape. ""We're goin to see yer boyfriend."" ""He's not my boyfriend. He's Ginny's boyfriend. He hates me. You can't make me go see him! This is abuse! I'll tell father! Father will kill you and use your bones to make arm chairs! Do you hear me you oaf! Put me down!"" It was all Hagrid could do not to laugh. ""That's a beautiful picture ye paint for us, but I don't think yet daddy's going to help you if he finds out ye're dating 'Arry Potter. Besides, ye haven't spoken to him since ye came to stay with me."" Draco simply wailed, putting on obviously fake tears and sobbing like a little child. ""You're so mean to meeee..."" He half sobbed and Hagrid didn't bother stifling his laughter. ""Yer quite the actress Malfoy. Now go in and say hello to 'Arry.""<br/><br/>Draco entered the room and stated at Harry, eyes cold and lips pursed. He stood a good ten feet away from the bed. ""You're a real prick just so you know, and I hate you, but Hagrid made me come see you."" His voice remained bland and Draco tried to seem as emotionless as possible, though his pain was all in his body language. He bit his lip. ""I'm sorry I didn't catch you. I didn't realize what happened until it was too late. I guess I should've known I wasn't good enough to win without help from some sort of cheater."" He didn't feel like he'd accomplished anything by grabbing the snitch. ""But you were always better than me in every way, so whatever."" He played it off as if he didn't care. ""What did you want anyway? It's not like you could possibly do any more to damage me. Unless you're planing on cursing me. Can you at least tell me why? Do you respect me that much? Did I say something wrong? Do you just like seeing me hurt? Maybe you hate gay people. i dont know why anyone would even dream of doing what you did."" He became very silent, waiting for Harry's explanation for everything."
29013,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T14:51:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087748#post1772087748,"""Prick!"" Harry muttered, he was so tired form all the medication he was put on for the pain and his slight concussion. He smiled wearily at Draco, he looked at Ron and Hermione and they agreed to leave the hospital wing.<br/>""I don't understand what kind of charm you're under if you still think I don't like you. Do you want me to like you or what? Because now you're confusing me."" Harry pulled his hand out from under the covers and he reached for Draco's hand with a sorry smile on his face.<br/>""Apparently I was knocked off my broom with a disarming spell. I'm not stupid I know it was Ginny aiming for you. She's just jealous and she'll do anything to stop us. just wait you'll beat both Hufflepuff and Raven claw with enough point to be up against Gryffindor so long as we loose to Ravenclaw. Besides the match may be reschdualed for unfair play and Ginny might be thrown off the team. We'll probably rematch."" He rubbed his forehaed, Quiddich talk make him tired.<br/>""I don't want you hurt! Never!"" He sighed angrily. ""Trust me. Please, I really want to be with you draco no matter what!!"""
29014,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T15:28:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087759#post1772087759,"Draco started to lose his patience, raising his voice slightly. ""Of coarse I like you Potter. I'm not the one being questionable about that. But you? I mean, I could understand if you wanted to hide the fact that you care anything about me. Obviously you don't want unneeded attention, but you humiliated me in front of my entire class. You slapped me in the face! You called me a faggot. I'm not going to just let that go without a damn god explanation."" He refused to take the hand offered to him. ""And don't tell me you don't know what in talking about. The whole school os talking about it now. Everyone thinks that you're repulsed by me and my affections. If you're ashamed to admit you care for me in front of others, I'm not so sure I want anything to do with you."" He was frowning at this point, confusion all over his face. ""You said you hated me. I didn't think you wanted me to even visit you here."" He gingerly finally accepted Harry's hand. ""You're complelty zonked on pain medication aren't you? Would you rather talk about this when you're feeling better?"" He sat on the edge of the bed, about to kiss his forehead when Ginny came in. Draco retracted his hand and sat up straight. ""Go away Weasley."" He warned, his wand in his hand and pointed at her. ""No one wants to talk to you right now."" She pushed Draco off of the bed. ""I came to apologize to Harry. I didn't come to see you."" She sat in the stop Draco had been sitting and cooed at Harry, giving apologies and words of love. ""We could be a thing again couldn't we Harry?"" Draco stood quietly and headed towards the door. ""I hope you get better soon."" He mumbled."
29015,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T16:10:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089394#post1772089394,"""Draco, listen, I didn't do that, I have no memory of slapping you or calling you a faggot it has to have been someone else, and I know that's really hard to beleive but thats the truth, ask Ron, I was with him all morning. It can't have been me, someone else must have..."" He frowned, his head felt really woozy. ""Draco, the amount of medication I'm on is not the point right now, I liked you then I like you now."" Harry had difficulty with the word love. ""Polyjuice potion. its the only way. Someone must have used it to be me to do something to you, and I recon its the same person who tried to knock you off your broom!"" He looked so irritated with Ginny.<br/>Ginny picked a spectacular moment to come through the door of the hospital wing. He looked at her with a cold expression on his bruised face. ""Ginny you knocked me off my broom during a match, the first match of the season. A key match. WHy would you do that? Just to get at me for Draco? or to attack Draco? Either way that doesn't change things. You violated the laws of Quiddich. You'd be lucky if you get to stay on the team."" He turned away from her and saw Draco leaving.<br/>""Stay!"" He called, ""Please, I'm ill, I want to be comforted."" He said with a really sweet smile.<br/>He gave one last disgusted look at Ginny, ""I'm gay, never going to work, Ginny, I wouldn't be surprised if it was you who put me off girls."""
29016,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T16:49:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089436#post1772089436,"Draco stopped and turned back around and looked at Harry. ""Alright...I'll stay."" He sat back down on the bed, giving Ginny a disgusted look. She glared and stormed off, flicking Harry off before she exited. ""She's such a bitch. How did you even get interested in her. You know what. Never mind, I don't even want to know. She doesn't matter."" He brushed his fingers across Harry's scar. ""I'm sorry this happened to you. Do you need anything? Maybe some water or something to eat?"" He played with his fingers nervously. ""I could get you more meds if you want. Maybe you should get some rest?"""
29017,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T17:49:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089561#post1772089561,"""Yeah, I don't want to think about draco."" His forehead crumpled into a frown of pain, ""Any more meds and I think I'll pass out and I want to stay awake whilst you're here with me."" He smiled, his head felt soothed once Draco's fingers stroked his scar, Harry was so used to his scar causing him pain that the relief he felt from draco's touch was almost indescribable. It was just 'nice'. Harry shuffled in his bed a little so he was lying down more horizontally, he pulled Draco back gently so he could just lie there with him. In that moment Harry felt indestructible, regardless of how broken his body was.<br/>""We'll get through this, I promise."" Harry said, ""What we have isn't unusual, just two guys who like each other. What's odd about that just forget I'm the famous ""Harry Potter the boy who lived""."" He said with a little proud smirk."
29018,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T18:17:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089628#post1772089628,"Draco tensed up as he was pulled back, but quickly relaxed, curling up against Harry. ""Don't you think it'd be better to pass out than to be in pain? I'm worried about you."" Draco closed his eyes, breathing in the scent of his crush. ""Mmm...Harry..? Do you maybe want to date? Or are we already dating? I don't know."" He felt calm and safe. ""Oh shush you."" He laughed. ""You're such a snob."" He yawned, falling into a daze, and then slowly asleep.<br/><br/>Hermione and Ron came back in a few hours later. ""Is he still here?"" Hermione asked, pointing at Draco. ""Why's he sleeping with you? He should be letting you rest."" Hermione nagged, making Draco stir slightly. He groaned and wrapped his arms around Harry, then drifted back off."
29019,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T18:39:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089677#post1772089677,"Harry was incredibly masochistic, he just didn't care if he was in pain, it didn't bother him if there were other things he'd rather do. Harry smoothed Draco's soft blonder hair with his fingertips, it was very relaxing to touch Draco's hair, no man should be allowed to walk around with such a silky mop of blonde hair and not have it be touched by him. It was part of what attracted Harry to Ginny the first time, her soft long hair, then again, he was also attracted to his mother, it was true that many people liked their partners to be like their mothers, it was comforting. Harry felt it may have healed him emotionally but he couldn't see her as something he was seriously attracted t, especially not as he had Draco now.<br/>""We'll see."" Harry said sleepily. ""I haven't been away from Ginny long isn't it too soon?"" He asked.<br/><br/>Harry squinted his eyes and his new visitors and shook his head, ""I'm comfortable."" he mumbled into Draco's back."
29020,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T12:04:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091189#post1772091189,"Hermione continued to blab and Draco eventually fully woke up, blinking sleepily until he saw Hermione and Ron staring down at him. He scrambled to get up, falling off of the bed with a thud. He stood, brushing himself off. ""Hello there..."" He cleared his throat nervously. ""As you can probably see, I have made amends with Harry and we're friends again.""  Ron snorted. ""I don't think friends is quite a strong enough word Malfoy."" Draco hissed. ""I have a name<i>Ronald</i>. I would very much appreciate it if you'd use that name."" Ron rolled his eyes and Hermione sighed. ""Merlin you're such a drama queen Draco. Just calm down. We aren't exactly on a first name basis with you yet...even if Harry is."" Draco crossed his arms and tried to smooth his hair back down where it'd been mused up from sleeping."
29021,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T12:15:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091197#post1772091197,"Harry was just getting more and more annoyed with his new visitors, ""Seriously, I'm trying to sleep why are you even here I'll speak to you when I wake up."" Harry gingerly pulled the covers over his head, he couldn't deal with their chatter right now he had better priorities like sleeping.<br/>He mumbled under the covers, ""Get used to Draco, you're going to see so much more of him, you're actually going to see what a nice caring person he is."" Harry stroked Draco's back with a finger, reassuringly, under his covers."
29022,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T04:27:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103198#post1772103198,"Draco rearranged himself in the bed so he was more comfortable. ""Very well."" Hermione said with an understanding look. ""We'll leave you to sleep in peace. Get better soon Harry."" Ron tried to protest, but she dragged him out. Draco closed his eyes and hummed a soft tune. ""Do you like Lullabys Harry? I'm sure you never heard many growing up due to your circumstances."" He turned to face the other wizard, proping himself up on one hand lazily. ""I thought maybe I could sing for you sometime. Not right now, but maybe when you wake up? I should be letting you sleep."" He stood to leave. ""I'll go back down to Hagrid's so you can nap ok? I hope you feel better."""
29023,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T12:54:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103524#post1772103524,"Harry murmered a complaint but he didn't think Draco heard it as he left, Harry slept on for hours, people started to worry that he wasn't going to wake up but eventually the next day he woke in the bright light of the hospital wing, he was allowed to leave the wing and he walked to the commonroom where he was roughly handed lots of parchment by Hermione, it was all the work he'd missed out on, ""Thanks Hermione"" He said with a sigh, he'd have thought that under the special circumstances he'd be allowed off but, apparently not.<br/><br/>Ron wasn't around the commonroom, much to Harry's concern, Ron rarely left his side. But Ron had other priorities, he'd cornered Malfoy near the main entrance, ""Shh!"" He said, worried that Malfoy would shout out or something, ""I'm not going to attack you so keep your wand lowered. I just want to know that what you're doing with Harry is serious and you're not messing him about because he's my friend and... Is he really gay?"" Ron whispered the word 'gay' like it was a curse, he thought he knew Harry well. He found it offensive that Draco knew Harry more than him."
29024,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T16:23:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103660#post1772103660,"As Ron cornered him in, Draco bit back the urge to scream out for help. He went for his wand, but calmed when he found that Ron's intentions were not cruel. He still eyed the red head suspiciously. ""I'm not so sure gay is the right word. He was certainly interested in Ginny at first. Her constant moods and accusations turned him off I think. She wasn't exactly nice to him, and on the train she went to sit with Dean. No offense, your sister is a twit. As for my intentions, I assure you they're pure. I've always kind of liked Harry, but father never let me get close to him. I actually want to apologize for my treatment of you. I wasn't very kind and judged you before I got to know you. I still hate Granger, but that's because she's a snob."" He shrugged. ""So, what I'm trying to say is, yes, I care about Harry, and I'd like to be your friend."""
29025,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T15:52:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104939#post1772104939,"Ron scowled angrily, ""Don't talk about my sister like that!"" he said, all of the Weasleys were very proud of their family, and they especially looked after their youngest and only female. Ron smiled a little when Draco said that Hermione was a snob, he did half agree with him he knew what Hermione could be like sometimes but Draco's new found friendship in Harry was still questionable in his eyes, and he didn't want to be friends with Draco, ""How do I know this isn't just a plan of You Know Who's in order to get him close to Harry? You're lucky he trusted you so easily."" Ron folded his arms defensively. He knew enough of Dracpo not to trust him and it sounded all too good to be true."
29026,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T16:58:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105026#post1772105026,"Draco snorted. ""Shut up Weasley. Not everything I do is pure evil you twat. Did it ever cross your mind that I like Harry? Or did you not see that as being a possibility? He crossed his arms as well, his lip curling into a smirk. His smirk widened when he saw Crabbe and Goyle had come and were now behind him. ""Later Weasley. I have better things to do than to stand here and waste time on you."" He went off with his two best friends, heading to his commonroom. ""What was he bugging you about anyway?"" Crabbe asked. ""Don't worry about it."" Draco sighed. ""He was being a jerk."" He plopped down on his bed and looked through his school work. ""I have so much to do."" He moaned miserably. ""This is why I hate missing school."" He picked up a quill and started writing, but had it taken from him. ""What the..?"" He glared at Goyle. ""Give that back. I need to work on my papers."" His two friends smiled and gave him a large stack of papers. ""We finished your work for you. You should go check on Harry."" Draco smiled. ""Thanks."" He stood and headed off.<br/><br/>Draco looked around, trying to catch Harry. He asked around to see if anyone knew where he was, but didn't get any real answers, so he settled on sitting around in the courtyard. He yawned and leaned back, reading a text book."
29027,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T13:47:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106283#post1772106283,"Ron frowned unhappily and went back to the commonroom to speak to Harry, ""He's a worthless piece of crap, he's bloody terrible I don't get why people think he's so untouchable he's just, ergh!"" Ron complained, Harry looked up from his work with a confused look on his face, ""What?"" He asked Ron, ""Who?""<br/>""Bloody Malfoy that's who, I don't get it Harry how are you attracted to that or do you just like things that are bad for you?""<br/>Harry raised his eyebrows, ""Draco's my kind of guy, I like him, he likes me back.""<br/>""Why?!"" Ron shouted,<br/>""Wow, I didn't know you were going to feel so personally hurt by this Ron, If I knew you liked me so much maybe I would have made a move on you sooner, gosh."" Harry said sarcastically with an obvious roll of his eyes. He opened his map and looked at the grounds, he found Draco and threw his invisible cloak over himself, ""See you later Ron."" He said,<br/>""Yeah see you... I think."" Ron said with a little smile.<br/>Harry walked through the castle to where Draco was sitting with the book, he still had the cloak around him.<br/>""I heard Ron spoke to you."" Harry said in Draco's ear with a laugh before pulling off his cloak. The cloak had messed up his hair more than usual and he attempted to flatten it down with his palm."
29028,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:50:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106415#post1772106415,"""I heard Ron spoke to you."" Draco threw his book and jumped. ""H-Harry you git."" He sputtered out. ""Are you trying to give me a heart attack?"" He took a deep breath. ""Yes, he came to inform me that he don't trust me and thinks I'm somehow working for the dark lord."" Malfoy stated flatly. ""In other words, he and I are not exactly best friends at the moment. Even though I aske him to be my friend. But whatever."" He shook his head and changed the subject. ""I knew if I waited here you'd come find me. I wanted to check on you and be sure you were ok. Also, I have something for you."" He pulled a box out of his pocket and offered it to Harry. Inside was a golden snitch necklace. ""Hopefully you'll like it. I got it for you over summer holiday, but I never got the nerve to actually give it to you."" He leaned against Harry. ""I got a letter from father today. He said he hasn't cut me off financially and still loves me, but I can't come home. He doesn't want to risk Voldemort killing me. I thought maybe since father has given me permission to withdrawal from his bank accounts, you might want to hang around town with me sometime. If you want to..."""
29029,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T14:37:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107766#post1772107766,"""For Voldemort?"" Harry laughed a little, ""Well I suppose its always possible but I'll take my chances, you have to understand that Ron's very cautious since his rat was working for Voldemort I suppose compared to a rat you're even more likely eh?"" Harry suggested, he didn't think that Draco was working for Voldemort, but even if he was , ""I'll take my chances."" Harry said to Draco, he'd had so many close encounters with Voldemort that being near Draco wasn't scary for him. But the way Draco spoke and acted around Harry there was no way in Harry's mind that he could possibly be working for Voldemort.<br/><br/>""You asked Ron to be your friend?"" Harry laughed a little bit, ""Well no I can't imagine that going down to well, see, Ron's rather 'house-ist' it's how he was raised his whole family are pure blood Gryffindors, I wouldn't expect anything less.""<br/><br/>Harry looked at the delicate snitch, ""Oh wow Draco it's beautiful but I can't accept gifts from you, it feels wrong besides I haven't got anything for you."" Harry said, he wasn't used to generous people he found it difficult when Ron and Hermione gave him presents at Christmas.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I can use some of my inheritance on a place for us next year, I have to leave the Dursley's anyway, they're the muggle relatives I stay with. It will no longer be safe for me there. I can keep you safe Draco, I promise."" Harry said with a certainty, he wanted to live in a wizarding world where every wizard was safe and there was no hierarchy."
29030,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-17T17:33:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107870#post1772107870,"Draco sighed. ""I suppose I should've known he'd be suspicious. I know I don't deserve his trust right away. Hopefully I can earn it somehow over time. What about Hermione? I know she can be annoying, but do you think she and I could be friends? She seems to have more pity than Ron does. He reached up to ply with Harry's hair. ""I promise I'm not working for him. You can trust me Harry.""<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" He glared at Harry. ""How dare you reject a gift from me. I gave something to Vincent and Gregory too if it makes you feel better? I mean come on. I already bought it and I can't return it, so just take it. I wanted you to have it."" He thought about moving in with Harry. ""I suppose we could get a place. I'm honestly hoping things will calm down after this year. Maybe Voldemort will be caught and locked up. Or killed. Or something. I don't know. I just want this to end so I can be with my family again. I promise my dad isn't a bad man. Father loves me more than anything, but he can't just leave. He'd be killed. I don't want my father to die. Even if he is very racist and stuck up. I love him. He raised me and he's always treated me ok for the most part."" He sat up and looked at Harry. ""Do you think we could kill Voldemort? I know his soul is split and put into various objects. Maybe we could end all of this mess."""
29031,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T13:25:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109051#post1772109051,"Harry couldn't help but laugh at Draco's little outraged face, he looked so pouty it was adorable, ""Okay!"" Harry said and graciously accepted the gift, he fastened it around his neck and dropped it inside his clothes, it was cold against his skin for a moment and it made him shudder.<br/><br/>""Caught and locked up?"" Harry scoffed, no one could catch Voldemort and they certainly couldn't have him locked up. ""Split?"" Harry questioned, Dumbledore had mentioned something like this to him before when that talked, ""So I have to destroy all of these parts of him?"" Harry frowned, ""Wow he doesn't make things easy for me does he. We've been trying to end this for years but he can't kill me and I can't kill him. Its like an endless circle."""
29032,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T17:31:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109146#post1772109146,"""It was just a thought. It seemed better than killing him."" He frowned. ""Yeah. I think they're called...Horcruxes? I know there were like, seven of them or something like that. There's a diary,a ring, a necklace, a cup, and Nagini is also a Horcrux. Unfortunately I don't know any of the others or where to find the ones I do know about.  Father told me about these things, but I can't go to him for help anymore since I've been cut off from the deatheaters. I'd go in and spy, but I feel that my punishment would be severe and more than a little painful. But I suppose if we're going to end this, I may have to make that sacrifice. What do you think I should do Harry?"""
29033,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T13:57:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110153#post1772110153,"""What Riddle's Diary?"" Harry said he was so confused. ""I think you should leave it to me, look i know you want to help but its dangerous you're already in a  lot of trouble its going to be hard enough for me but with you, they know you too well, I don't know I think there's a lot Dumbledore hasn't told me or isn't telling me so maybe I can find out about this from him and then I'll find these things."" Harry said with a  determined look on his face, he couldn't ask for help it was one thing that Harry was bad at. He always thought he had to do everything for himself, he didn't want to put anyone else in danger and he certainly couldn't delegate jobs."
29034,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T23:46:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115711#post1772115711,"Draco shrugged. ""I don't know very much about the diary or anything else for that matter. Father only said a very few brief things when I asked him about the dark lord. He wasn't too fond of giving me much information, though I'm not quite sure why."" He frowned at Harry. ""Very well, but I want to help in some way. I don't think I'd be very happy just sitting on the sidelines while you do all the hard work. I'm not a child or a woman, so don't act like I am. I can be useful I think.""<br/><br/>((I'm finally back!! yay!))"
29035,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:11:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116163#post1772116163,"((yay!!))<br/><br/>Harry rubbed his forehead, ""its not that I don't think you'll be useful."" He said as he stroked the back of Dracos arm with his fingertips, ""its just i worry about you getting hurt. I know you can defend yourself pretty well but its different, its completely different fighting him you wont know until you're there. I don't even know why I've survived but a little part of me thinks that he wasn't even trying, and that he wanted me alive all along for a reason. I'm the reason, not you, so you don't have to do anything about it."""
29036,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T17:45:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116223#post1772116223,"((I'm so glad I'm back now :3)<br/>Draco frowned. ""I'm not sure why he'd want you alive. I don't think that makes much sense. He can't kill you can he? I'm pretty sure he can't with his wand. Maybe with someone else's, but I don't feel like he'd be as strong if he was using someone else's wand."" He kissed Harry's cheek. ""I won't get hurt. I'll be fine Harry. At least let me come with you when you start looking for Horcruxes. I want to help."""
29037,Keo and Gamz,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204394,"Keo and Gamz,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T12:52:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119866#post1772119866,"Harry frowned, he wanted company, nothing more, he had his friends Ron and Hermione but they deserved to have a safe life together and they needed each other, they had each other, it made harry feel very lonely, he needed someone and Draco was his someone, ""If you get hurt because of me I don't think thats something I can live with."" Harry said seriously, he took one of Dracos hand into his own, ""But I want to be with you so I want you to be with me, wherever I go."" Harry knew Draco was a strong wizard but he'd never been tested like Harry had, its different using magic in the real world outside of tests and practice."
29038,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T16:13:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037589#post1772037589,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio sat with his back to his favorite tree, perched on a low branch with a bow in his hand and a quiver of arrows resting next to his legs. He had just turned the ripe age of 18, which meant that he was old enough to learn how to be a powerful elven warrior as well as be on his way to become king. One of his first lessons were to be a sentry for the kingdom, watch for the enemy, and mercilessly shoot them down. <i>Finally,</i> He thought to himself, <i>Today I can stand on watch. I won't let father down.</i> Arsenio gripped his bow every now and then, to make sure he was ready for any surprise attack that the opposing force might pull on him. Despite the oak tree being large, it's leaves kept Arsenio well hidden.<br/>
<br/>
Since his birth, Arsenio was taught strictly to hate the enemy, that nothing but bloodshed came from them. Since then, he couldn't wait to become the age to train and become the warrior he aspired to be. It was in his blood: to fight and die protecting his country. The thought of becoming a warrior sounded more interesting than becoming king, in his opinion, and he was fine with that. He wanted to show his father that he will be his greatest warrior and not only that, his son.<br/>
<br/>
Arsenio began to yawn and rub his eyes. He had been there since six in the morning, barely getting enough sleep seeing as he was so excited for the day. He wanted to doze off, but he knew he couldn't. He just simply couldn't. He gripped his bow tight in hopes that clenching his fist would make his blood flow. He blinked his emerald eyes, blew his whiskey-brown bangs from his eyes and watched the ground below him and all around like a hawk stalking for prey.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29039,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T17:19:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772037811#post1772037811,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7264&amp;pictureid=56293""/></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-12-2013 at 04:23 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>Ithil stared at the ground, frowning. He'd never been much for the violent ways of warrior and kings. He was a softer child, seventeen years old and still afraid to leave his room. The world was a dangerous place for a young elf, and though he could feel his father's disappoint, he never left the safety of the castle. Today was a special day however, an he knew he'd not be allowed to stay indoors for much longer. It was the day before his eighteenth birthday. He was dressed in an outfit of fine silk as always, given a knapsack, and told to go to the woods. He carried a bow and arrow, though he was no skilled archer. He had food, but he wasn't sure how to prepare it. He had all the tools he needed to survive a week in the woods, but his inexperience made him vulnerable to the creatures in the dark trees. He set off, going a few miles out before deciding to give it a rest. He'd found an ok looking spot, and he set up a small camp. He was close to enemy lines he knew, but this was what he had been told to do, and he'd do it. He climbed a sturdy looking tree, pulled out a book, and began to read.<br/><br/>A few hours later, Ithil woke up, having fallen asleep in the tree he'd been using for shelter. His book was on the ground below him, but he didn't go down to get it. Dusk was beginning to fall, and he didn't think going down on the ground would be smart. He tried looking out around him, but the darkness made everything too hard to see. He shivered at the sounds of animals. Wolves if he was correct. He'd never been so alone or in so much danger, and his fear was getting the best of him."
29040,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-12T20:44:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772038832#post1772038832,"<font color=""Purple"">Out of nowhere Arsenio heard a soft <i>thud</i> from somewhere near where he perched. He pricked his ears and began to sat up straighter, scanning his area once more. He couldn't see anything different with the area. Letting the noise brush off his shoulder as if it were nothing would be completely unlike him. He gathered his things and began to descend his perch. As he came down to its base, he saw a flicker of movement. Quicker with his bow and arrow he shot the darting rabbit straight through its eye. The animal stopped short and thudded to the ground. <i>Not the same thud.</i> He thought as he approached the animal to claim his prize. He loosed the arrow from the animal's eye socket, slung the carcass over his shoulder and began investigating for the noise.<br/>
<br/>
The sun had begun to set and it seemed that Arsenio's search was to no avail. If he could not find anything, he figured he would cook his game and call it quits for the night. Just as he was about to give up, his foot tapped something hard. He looked down to find that a book was laying on the ground; some novel Arsenio had never heard of. Tilting his head, he looked up and almost flinched as he saw that there was another elf perched on a different tree. He began to notch his arrow and hide himself in the dense shrubbery, ready to make his attack. <i>Finally.</i> His knuckles held the end of the arrow tight but he couldn't bring himself to release. He slowly put his ammo down to study the other elf closer. The poor thing seemed to be afraid of his own shadow. What good would he be if he couldn't put up a fight?<br/>
<br/>
 He softly put his weapon down, pondering what he should do. <i>Its the enemy, Arsenio, kill him already!</i> One voice began to yell at him, while the other whispered to him calmly, <i>What threat does he pose to you? He looks as long as you are. Maybe he's just as afraid as you are.</i> Arsenio wouldn't admit it publicly, but he was secretly afraid most of the time when he was alone, even though it was his duty to learnt he ways of the warrior.<br/>
<br/>
He threw the rabbit carcass near the book, wondering what the other elf would do while Arsenio studied him from a hidden and safe distance just in case.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29041,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T01:10:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040028#post1772040028,"Ithil looked down quickly hearing a sound below him. He didn't see anyone and gasped slightly. He wasn't sure if he should jump down and make a run for it, or stay and hope he'd not been seen by whatever was on the ground. He stared down a little longer, grabbing his bow and arrow, getting it ready to fire at anything that might move around him. ""Hello?"" He shuddered, eyes straining against the impending darkness surrounding him. ""Is someone there?"" He asked very softly, his voice cracking. ""I'm armed!"" He warned, trying to sound threatening and failing.<br/><br/>Ithil still wasn't quite sure if anyone was in the forest below him. He carefully lowered himself to the ground silently, then took off running, not able to see a thing now that is was practically night. His breath pounded in his own ears and he was sure anything or anyone could hear him. Twigs snapped all around him and he knew he was in trouble. He was soon at the edge of the forest and near the enemy kingdom. He whirled around, dagger in hand, looking for anything that could be dangerous to him."
29042,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T01:26:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772040078#post1772040078,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio crouched lower to avoid being seen by the other elf. As he heard him talk, he felt less and less weary. Despite his threats, Arsenio could tell he was scared. He was about to reveal himself, when the male jumped down from the tree and took off running to his family's castle. <i>Not the brightest idea.</i> He chuckled softly to himself and silently began to stalk the boy.<br/>
<br/>
Where the other elf was loud and noisy, Arsenio moved as silent as the other's very own shadow. He had learned to be great at being quiet when approaching people by surprise when he played Assasin with the fellow peasant boys when he was little. He crept up slowly and silently to the elf to the point where he could have flicked one of his silly little blonde braids. The other elf quickly swiveled around so that his side was facing Arsenio's front. It was his only chance to make a grab at the boy.<br/>
<br/>
He sprung his hands forward to cover his mouth and keep a firm grip at the wrist that held a dagger he held. ""You don't look familiar."" He hissed in his ears. Before the other elf could respond, Arsenio tripped him with his leg and pinned him to the floor, smacking away his weapon so that he was unarmed. ""What are you doing here, enemy?"" He glared at him, hoping his green eyes felt like coals burning into the other's eye sockets.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29043,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T15:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772043817#post1772043817,"Ithil struggled wildly at the grip on him, trying to scream but failing as a hand covered his mouth. His muffled cries eventually ceased as he was slung down to the forest floor, eyes wide and heart pounding in his ears. He could barely see the boy on top of him, but he could enough to tell this was no one he'd seen in his own kingdom. ""Let me go."" He howled, squirming around in an attempt to either grab a weapon or a stick to bash his captor with. ""I wasn't doing anything wrong. I was just camping out. I want to go home."" He knew the chances of being let go we're very slim and he tried not to cry. He didn't need his enemy to think he was any weaker than he was. ""I have money."" He croaked. ""You can have it if you let me go. I promise to never come here again."" He was shivering as the night was a cold one and he was afraid for his life. ""I'm no enemy to you. I'm only a child."" He promised. ""I can't even fight. You wouldn't kill a boy who can't fight would you?"" He could only hope that argument saved his life."
29044,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T16:34:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772044013#post1772044013,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio kept his gaze on the boy under him, never loosening his grip. He began to untense his shoulders, feeling as if he had captured a fragile bird rather than another elf. He felt the boy shiver and shake under him, and if the boy could act like he was weak and afraid, he was damn good at it. He glanced at the dagger he smacked away from the boy's hand. ""So you're saying that if I let you go, you <i>won't</i> try to kill me with that little weapon of yours over there?"" He flared his nostrils, ""How can I trust you when you were so close to our land?""<br/>
<br/>
Arsenio thought of a better idea. He shifted up so his knees pinned the boy's arms down and began fumbling for some rope that was nestled in his pack. With swift movements, he tied the boy's wrists together and also his ankles. He couldn't trust this one just by mere word. Now that the other was immobilized he decided to raid through his things to make sure that he truly wasn't a threat, and maybe gain something from it.<br/>
<br/>
Arsenio lifted the frightened boy's chin up with a firm hand. ""Where are your things?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29045,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-13T23:49:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046168#post1772046168,"Ithil tried to think of where he'd last had the pack. As he'd been trying to get away, he hadn't thought about getting the pack with all of his things. He wasn't even sure he'd grabbed it at all.""I..."" He thought hard. ""I think it's back in the tree.."" He said truthfully, struggling against his ropes. ""It's not got anything dangerous in it.."" He promised. ""Just food and water and stuff."" He tried to remain as brave as possible, staring at the other elf nervously. ""What are you going to do to me?"" He asked, squirming some more. ""I wasn't hurting you...You don't have to kill me.."""
29046,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T00:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046494#post1772046494,"<font color=""Purple"">""I can't just trust you merely on your word, stranger."" Arsenio hoisted up his things onto his shoulder and looked in the direction of where the other elf had mentioned his things were. ""I'll know what to do with you when I get to your things."" He began to walk to the elf's perching tree when he realized that the other couldn't move because of the ropes. He frowned and studied the elf. He didnt seem too heavy. Arsenio took the elf by his waist and slung him over his other shoulder, making sure his pack didnt prod the elf uncomfortably. Although he couldn't trust the other elf, Arsenio might as well keep him alive in case he wasn't a threat or was worth something.<br/>
<br/>
The walk was only a couple of yards away and soon enough he found the other elf's things, even in the almost darkness. He put the elf down back facing the tree he perched on; the elf couldn't do much except for struggle or scream, but most of the guards near his castle's gates were asleep at this time. They probably wouldn't have heard the elf anyway. Arsenio took two stones and struck them together to eventually ignite a twig so that he could see. <br/>
<br/>
He searched around the elf's things warily, keeping alert in case anything happened to come out and snap at him. <i>Food, water, tarp...this really is just regular stuff.</i> He looked back at the boy, who looked as frightened as a deer in headlights. Arsenio frowned. ""Do you even know how to survive out here, much less cook food?"" He shook his head; he didn't care too much about the elf's answer. ""Nevermind, I'll start a fire. I'm starting to get hungry anyway."" He went back to retrieve his game that he had shot down earlier, keeping a close eye on the other elf. He couldn't help but notice how vulnerable he looked; innocent in other words. He looked angelic in a way, even in the torch's light. Arsenio shook his head. <i>He is a captive.</i><br/>
<br/>
He began to creat a pit and eventually starting a fire; small enough for them to not get noticed but big enough for Arsenio to make dinner. Turning the rabbit on a long stick, he glanced at his captive every now and then making sure he didn't do anything hostile.<br/>
</font>"
29047,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T01:22:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046768#post1772046768,"Ithil stopped his twisting, groaning as he was slung over his captor's shoulder. He wasn't fond of being manhandled. He considered screaming, but he didn't think anyone would hear him. He didn't see the point in blowing out his voice if he didn't have to. He settled on huffing loudly, expressing his discontent. He was more than happy when he was set down. His wrists felt chaffed from the rope and he whined to himself. He thought about trying to get away while the other Elf climbed, but he was simply bound too tightly. He stared into the darkness.<br/><br/>When the other man came down, he frowned, very unhappy to have his things searched through. ""O-Of coarse I know how to cook!"" He wailed, highly offended by the suggestion that he couldn't care for himself, true or not. He tried moving his hands, still tied up. ""Can you at least untie me?"" He swished his hair back, blonde braids falling back in his face."
29048,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T01:40:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772046884#post1772046884,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio looked up from his cooking and raised an eyebrow at the elf. <br/>
""What, so you can go bounding off to wherever you came from?"" He chuckled at that thought, ""From your appearance, I'd guess you were some kind of nobility. If I have you here by morning I can just turn you over to my father, maybe get some ransom out of you. Would do great for our people if we got some extra gold."" He shook his head slightly and began turning his game slowly. ""Besides, how do I know you're not just going to kill me with that pretty little dagger of yours?"" Arsenio fed more sticks to the little fire. He reached for his canteen inside his pack and sipped some of the ice cold water. He wondered if he should at least let the elf be near his things. He shoved the elf's pack of things with his leg and proceeded to turn the meat<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29049,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-14T23:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052452#post1772052452,"Ithil's eyes widened slightly. ""No, no, no. I'm not royalty. Not at all. I'm very simply a peasant boy...I just want to go home."" He shuddered and twisted some more. ""Do I look like I could kill you?"" He frowned, pouting. ""My hands hurt and I'm itchy."" He continued whining loudly, hoping that he might whine enough to annoy his captor into setting him free. ""What am I supposed to do with this?"" He kicked at his bag. ""I can't even move my hands."" He huffed loudly. ""You're really mean."" He jutted his lip out."
29050,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:14:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052597#post1772052597,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio looked at the other elf and laughed. ""Do all of your peasants dress like that?"" He said with full sarcasm while looking the elf up and down. <i>He is kind of cute, I'll give him that.</i> He shook his head at the thought. Though many of the girls gave him much attention at home, he never really was interested in them. Just not his type, it seems. Then again, no girls interested them. But it was humorous to see the other elf act like one.<br/>
<br/>
When he finished cooking his game, Arsenio looked at the elf and sighed. He might as well keep him alive until morning. He gently put the cooked meat on a stone next to the fire, went up to the boy and began untieing his wrists. He looked into the elf's eyes with both kindness and a hint of inferiority. He put the rope back in his pack. At least if the elf tried to escape, he wouldn't get far with his tied ankles. Arsenio ripped the meat in half and gave a part of it to the other elf. ""At least the mean one can show some courtesy."" He half-smiled. He crouched down next to the elf and began wolfing his dinner down.""Well if your something royal, I am also. I am Arsenio, prince of the land of Arlain."" He said in between bites.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29051,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T01:23:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052622#post1772052622,"Ithil stared at his captor, wondering what thoughts might be going on in his head. ""You've got me there"" He muttered. ""None of our peasants dress like this...well, the servants do, but I suppose they don't count really."" He sighed softly, lowering his eyes in exhaustion. He has to admit the other was attractive. He shook his head slightly. He knew the last thing he needed to do was crush on someone who probably intended to kill him before morning.<br/><br/>He was more than happy as his wrists were freed and he rubbed them to get the feeling back as they'd fallen asleep. ""Thank you."" He smiled gratefully. He took the meat rather gingerly, not having ever eaten meat before. He sniffed at it, then licked it before deciding it was edible. ""This is actually really good!"" He said cheerfully. ""Normally we eat only fruits and vegetables in the castle..This is actually against our religion unless in emergency or necessity"" He laughed softly. ""I hate rules."" He looked at the other prince curiously. ""Prince Arsenio huh?"" He smiled. ""Very nice to meet you, though the circumstances are less than ideal. I was hoping to meet you after the war was over. I am prince Ithil of Greenwood."" He put a hand out to shake."
29052,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T03:35:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772052889#post1772052889,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio looked at the other elf wide-eyed. After his hands were free, he seemed to become so much more radiant and afraid than he was just a moment ago. That made Arsenio a bit perturbed, but it was no use intimidating the boy again. He might as well make him comfortable until further notice.<br/>
<br/>
""No meat?"" He said curiously, ""It is our main diet here. We eat it to make strong boys who don't die in wars."" He finished his half of the rabbit and threw the bone into the dieing down fire. He glared at the other elf's extended hand. In his land, only slaves in fighting pits shook hands before they killed each other, a way of saying that they were sorry for the current circumstances but it was all they could do. He took the other's hand warily and shook it once before letting go. ""Ithil..."" He said looking off into the distance. <i>Why would he want to meet with me? Does his people really not want to have war? Well, they shouldn't have started it all that time ago.</i> ""What brings you here anyway? You don't look like you're trying to breach our walls in that kind of garb."" He chuckled softly to himself at that thought.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29053,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T15:29:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053369#post1772053369,"Ithil could tell he wasn't completely trusted. He smiled. ""You don't have to be weary of me. I won't hurt you! In fact, I don't think I could..."" He nodded. ""Most of our warriors are allowed meat. That's the special exception to the rule. I'm no warrior though. I was always kept indoors. I was much smaller than many of the greenwood elves. I'm out here because I'm supposed to learn how to take care of myself. Most young boys have to complete this. I just had to wait longer because I didn't grow fast enough."""
29054,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T15:38:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053382#post1772053382,"<font color=""Purple""> Arsenio snorted softly to himself at that response. In his land, there were no small elves; they were all either tall or heavilly built. If by chance a runt were to be birthed, Arsenio never knew what happened, and he did not want to know. ""I take it you don't know much of the wilderness considering you're dressed in <i>that.</i>"" Arsenio pointed at his clothes with his eyes. He wondered if he could somewhat trust him, seeing as the boy was too fragile to even stab someone it seems. He sighed, conflicted with different thoughts from his conscious. He grunted and went to untie his captive's ankles, his good nature getting the best of him. ""You don't seem like you can do much to kill me, so I guess you can stay unbound."" Arsenio said before throwing the other rope into his pack. <i>Why are you so soft-hearted all of a sudden?!</i> He scolded himself internally, <i>Just you wait until you close your eyes tonight...</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29055,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T16:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053411#post1772053411,"Ithil smiled. ""Of coarse I know a lot about the wilderness!! Just not much about surviving out here. Our religion is all about nature and it's creatures. Honestly, I'm more of healer than anything else. I know natures remedies and plants. I make medicines."" He blinked as his ankles were untied. ""Oh!! Thank you. That feels much better."" He admitted. ""Of coarse I won't kill you or even try. That would be horribly dishonorable. You spared mt life, therefore I owe you the same courtesy if I can offer it."" He looked at Arsenio. ""I don't really know how to use a knife very well anyway."" He shrugged, holding his knees to his chest."
29056,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T16:49:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053427#post1772053427,"<font color=""Purple""> Arsenio smiled at how happy Ithil became. He was a bit of a funny elf, the way he talked and dressed, but Arsenio prefered him over being frightened. Even though he was trained to kill, it was against the code to kill another elf unless in times of war or if you were in the fighting pits. <br/>
<br/>
Arsenio assumed the other elf was cold considering he had gone into a fetal position, so he threw more sticks into the small fire. He took out a small blanket from his pack and threw it to Ithil. Arsenio didn't know why he was being especially kind; he still wanted to hand him over to the king. Even so, he might as well show some hospitality. He took out more things from his pack: a nap sack and a small dagger to keep at his side. He unraveled the sack and laid it out next to the fire and left the dagger inside the sack. After that he went back to sitting near the fire. It was only then that he noticed Ithil's chaffed wrists and ankles. ""You...you're hurt."" He began to silently scold himself.<i>Did you really have to tie those ropes so tight?!</i> He shook his head, <i>Not many people can be as strong as you are.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29057,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T17:14:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053445#post1772053445,"Ithil took the blanket and wrapped himself up. It felt much better than being in the cold. He watched Arsenio for a few moments, wondering if all of this hospitality was to be nice or to make him drop his guard. Not that it mattered. The chances of him escaping anytime soon were slim. He blinked as his injuries were called to his attention. ""I'm ok really. It's just some simple chaffing."" He rubbed around the places. ""Ropes tend to leave places like this."" He yawned. ""They'll heal soon enough.."""
29058,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T17:38:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053481#post1772053481,"<font color=""Purple"">""They...they might fester."" Arsenio pursed his lips. He knew how bad chaffed ankles could be. It was how his father trained his skin to be leather-like. It always hurt no matter how tight his father made the ropes. He shook his head. Better not make it seem like he cared. He went back to his nap sack and started to wriggle in.<br/>
<br/>
""D-Dont take my things...please."" He told Ithil without turning his head to look at him, ""I'll regret trusting you if you do. Goodnight."" He grabbed the hilt of the dagger inside the nap sack and closed his eyes, making sure not to fall asleep just yet. He knew he wouldn't be able to sleep for a good couple of hours, but it was for the best.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29059,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T17:55:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053525#post1772053525,"""I could use his ointment.."" He opened his bag and pulled out a small flask. He poured the ointment over his wrists and ankles, hissing softly. Th liquid burned his skin, but he knew he had to take it like a man. H pulled th blanket closer around his body, eyes beginning to get droopy. He stared at the fire.<br/><br/><br/>""Huh...?"" He looked up. ""Oh...yeah..I promise I won't take anything. I'm about to fall asleep anyway."" He put his pack under his head to make a sort of pillow. ""Good night."" He really was very tired and had fully intended to go to sleep, but thoughts of what might happen to him tomorrow."
29060,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-15T18:24:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772053554#post1772053554,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio woke up earlier than the sunrise and the sleeping Ithil. He looked so peaceful when he was sleeping, like a child that had lost his parents and it felt to Arsenio to take care of him. He looked back to his castle. <i>I have to do this for my father, my kingdom, my people.</i> He looked back at Ithil. <i>But he...meant no harm. He didnt want to hurt me.</i> Arsenio laid in his nap sack with his conflicted thoughts and emotions. He was caught between doing what was right and doing what was morally right. He was raised to be ruthless and cold, just like his father. He got out of his nap sack, creeped up to the boy and took a better look at him. <i>But father, what do you do if he's done you no harm?</i> One of Ithil's braids fell in front of his soft, cream-skinned face. Without any thought to it, he gently brushed it to the side with his thumb and sighed. <i>What if you think you could make peace by being his...friend?</i> He stood up and paced around, occasionally looking at the sleeping boy. He cursed to himself allowed and began packing his things.<br/>
<br/>
In just a half hour, Arsenio managed to hide remnants of the fire, pack both his and the other's things, out them both over his shoulder, tie the blanket around Ithil so he wouldn't wake, put a handkerchief over his mouth and began sliding him slowly across the forest floor, away from Arsenio's castle.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29061,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T00:21:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055586#post1772055586,"Ithil had an ok night's sleep once he finally fell into his slumber. He wasn't really in the mood to wake up once the sunlight started streaming in through the trees. He mumbled a little, dreaming of being home. He sighed softly, finally stirring a little. He could feel that he was moving, and it was hard for him to figure out where he was. ""Why are you dragging me?"" He croaked, voice raspy from sleeping. ""I'm not exactly light..I can walk if you'd like."" He offered."
29062,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T04:18:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055986#post1772055986,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio stopped in his tracks when he heard the other speak. He looked back at Ithil, nodded and motioned for him to get out of the blanket so that he could walk. Arsenio did not stop to wait for the other to adjust and begin walking; they had to get out of the area as soon as elvinly possible. The road was long and tiring, but he did not falter. He had finally found his spot and eventually stopped, settled his things and sat down with his back to a nearby tree, huffing and panting for air.<br/>
<br/>
Arsenio had brought them to a hidden clearing, complete with a little lake and a hidden cave to shelter for the night. Only he knew about it, and now Ithil did too. ""The guards are awake at this time in my castle."" Arsenio said through short breaths, ""We had to get out of there as quickly as possible or they would have seen you and tried to get you. So now we're here, and we're safe.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29063,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T21:53:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058936#post1772058936,"Ithil was surprised as he ran alongside the other elf with ease. He wasn't very strong, but he was fast and could run for miles without tiring. He stopped as Arsenio did, wondering at first why they'd been running until the explanation was given. He was surprised. ""You mean you didn't want me to be captured by your guards?"" He took a moment to blink. ""But I thought you were going to turn me in to your father."" He wondered why he'd been saved. He hadn't done anything to deserve this, but he was grateful."
29064,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T22:36:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058979#post1772058979,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio looked up at Ithil with tired eyes. Should he really let on that he cared a little for the boy. It was completely opposite of his nature, but something about Ithil made Arsenio feel like a fatherly figure to him, it almost made him retch. ""So that they could torture you for answers about your kingdom?"" He wiped the sweat off of his brow with his sleeve. He thought carefully about his next few words. He wanted to make sure that Ithil didn't suddenly see him as soft hearted. ""I...wouldn't have gained much from it."" He averted his eyes. <i>That was a bit cold of you.</i> Arsenio assumed he would understand in some way. He began unpacking things and placing them so that the area looked like a make-shift living room. He sighed and looked back at Ithil. ""Fine. I care a little about you. But that doesn't change the way I feel about the rest of your kind."" <i>Much better.</i> Once settled down, he went to go and clean his arrows.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29065,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T17:52:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062824#post1772062824,"Ithil frowned at first, his lip twitching slightly. ""Oh...."" He said softly, wondering what kind of horrible torture he might have undergone. He didn't even know anything valuable about his kingdom just for reasons like this. The king would rather lose one son than to lose the whole kingdom. He smiled a little at the other elf's next answer. ""You care about me?"" He placed a hand on Arsenio's arm. ""It's ok, I don't like your people too much either, but you're different for some reason...you're not cruel like the rest."""
29066,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T19:58:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062963#post1772062963,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio flinched at Ithil's hand on his arm. At any other situation, he would have elbowed the elf with great force. Instead, he began to feel flustered and his cheeks began to turn a light pink. <i>What is wrong with you?!</i> He wanted to look at Ithil but his stained cheeks wouldn't do him justice, so he kept looking away from him. ""You're...you're not as I expected you to be."" He responded, ""Youre...different, too."" He sighed and untensed his shoulders. He was not used to being touched by a male, gently especially. For some reason, it didnt make him afraid, like when his father touched him to scold him. He didnt brush the other elf's hand away; it comforted him in some strange way. He took a quick glance at Ithil and looked away. He didnt know what else to do. Without looking back at the elf, he slowly lifted his shaking hand and ever so gently on the other's arm, like Ithil did. After a few moments, he relaxed his hand. He didnt know what he would accomplish from doing this, but he felt that it was the right thing to do. ""I like different.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29067,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T14:50:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066737#post1772066737,"Ithil stared at Arsenio for a few moments, noting the red on his cheeks though it was hard to see him as he was looking away. He himself could feel his own cheeks heating up and turning red. He wasn't sure why he felt so shy suddenly. He'd never felt this way around anyone else, much less a man, and he wasn't quite sure what he should do. ""You like different?"" He smiled. ""I do too honestly."" He looked at the hand on his arm with a smile."
29068,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T16:42:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066805#post1772066805,"<font color=""Purple"">Arsenio finally managed to look at Ithil, which made his cheeks go down to their normal complexion. He managed to break his lips into a small curve. He then looked up at the sky, the sun almost reaching it's peak. ""We should...get something to eat."" He said before standing up and getting his bow with quiver. He looked down at the fragile boy and let out a sigh. He guessed that he couldn't hunt if he couldn't cook. ""Get your knife or something. Just in case. We're getting breakfast."" He turned on his heels and began walking out of their safe haven, not taking much time to wait for Ithil.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29069,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T14:39:00,Screaming Mime,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070992#post1772070992,"Ithil nodded. ""Breakfast would be nice he agreed and ran after Arsenio. He didn't have as much trouble catching up since he had speed. He had his knife in its sheath, his hand laying on it in case he needed to pull it out quickly. ""You don't think we'll have trouble do you?"" He whispered nervously. He didn't much like the idea of them being attacked out here. He could run, but he'd never be able to hold his own in combat with another elf. He and his weapon alike were too weak and unskilled."
29070,But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204408,"But I Could Not Help Myself If I Could (Gamzee & Castleofglass),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T18:37:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071127#post1772071127,"<font color=""Purple""> Arsenio heard Ithil trailing behind him; not from his voice but his elephant-sounding footsteps that crashed on the forest floor as he ran after the other elf. He huffed and looked back at Ithil. ""If you keep stomping around like that, our trouble will be lack of food."" He went on the tips of his toes to demonstrate and crept on, hoping that the other elf would follow his example. After treading on the forest floor for a while, Arsenio came across a deer just ten feet from him, so he made a motion to Ithil for him to stop. <br/>
<br/>
He slowly took his bow and notched an arrow. His mentor's words echoed in his mind: <i>Look for the shine in his eyes. The fear. Listen to the panic in his heart beat. Let it know that it has no other choice but to die. Be merciless.</i> Like a machine, the arrow was released and hit the deer in the chest. It ran a short distance before slowing and hitting the ground with a <i>thud.</i> Arsenio ran to the prize and loosed the arrow out of the animal. He took out his pocket knife and began cutting off the unneccessaries: the tail, the hooves, and the head were quickly cut off and discarded them to the side. He didnt have to look to see that Ithil wasn't used to this kind of sight. He chuckled and looked up at the surprised boy. ""Scared yet?"" <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
29071,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T05:49:00,Keona,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054622#post1772054622,"<div align=""center""><font size=""4""><u>1x1 Fantasy Roleplay</u></font><br/>
<font size=""1"">(unless there's someone who wants to be the king and queen or head of the vampyric elders)</font></div>For Century's the Vampires and the Elfin people have been at war. In another attempt to bring down the Elf kingdom  Alester DarkHolme, an assassin, is sent by the Vampyric Elders (oldest and most powerful existing vampires) to destroy the Royal Family. The young vampire, in disguise as a butler, soon falls for the princess but the vampyric elders become impatient and threaten to do the job themselves and kill Alester as well. When the queen and king learn of an assassin among them, they do all they can to hide their daughter from the world. Alester must find a way to stay unknown as a vampire in the kingdom.<br/><div align=""center""><b>Elf Princess: Keona<br/>
Young Vampire: Kiyoto</b><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images4.fanpop.com/image/answers/1940000/1940005_1314659480576.11res_400_300.jpg""/></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 07-16-2013 at 01:54 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i805.photobucket.com/albums/yy338/CupcakesAndSkittles/Presentation2_zps29072f8e.jpg""/><br/><br/><b>Genevieve Alver</b><br/><b>Seventeen years old</b><br/><b>Elfin Princess</b>"
29072,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T06:01:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054627#post1772054627,"<i><div align=""center""><font size=""5""><font color=""DarkGreen""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://p1.s.hjfile.cn/thread/201212/2012121741033369_426_o.png""/><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Vivaldi"">Alester DarkHolme<br/>
<br/>
18</font></font></font></div></i>"
29073,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T06:14:00,Keona,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054630#post1772054630,"<font color=""Purple""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><i>Genevieve stood from the corner of her bed after kindly dismissing the chamberlain who had once again assisted her in her morning routine. Genevieve opened the large double door from her bedchamber and pools of sunlight flooded the room. Leaving the doorway and stepping out into the corridor, the elfin princess walked to the dining hall. Genevieve did what was expected of her as a member of the royal family. Day after day. She sat in the dining hall and with a spoon pushed her breakfast around her ornate dish, all while letting out a small sigh.</i></div></font></font>"
29074,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T06:38:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054642#post1772054642,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""DarkGreen"">""Something the matter?"" the vampire asked, coming up next to her. He sat a vase of fresh red roses within the center of the long table. His voice carried a slight accent, sounding slightly english but hard to place exactly. He kept his eyes on the roses, arranging them neatly and beautifully within the crystal vace. His mind however was on the female within the room with him. For the moment they were alone, his presence as a vampire masked by an <a href=""http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20101007182913/starwars/images/3/33/Sith_Amulet.png"" target=""_blank"">enchanted amulet</a>, which had been created for his specific carrer path within life. Alester DarkHolme was an assassin within the vampire world. He did not look it, though he came from a long line of powerful vampires, many of who excelled within this field. He had never quite desired this path, but it was what was expected of him and what he was good at. For this case, he had been put on taking care of one of the vampire world's most annoying pests so to speak. The elven world was one that needed to be delt with, and here he was to do something just for that cause. He paused, it would be easy to deal with her while they were alone, simple to just drain her or to destroy her. Though that was his job, he could not help but find himself hesitating more and more...putting it off, when he had had so many perfect opportunities. He had been here for several months now, gaining the trust of the family. Why? What was wrong with him?</font></font></div></i>"
29075,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T07:07:00,Keona,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772054655#post1772054655,"<font face=""Comic Sans MS""><div align=""center""><font color=""Indigo""><i>Genevieve pushed her breakfast around one last time and looked up with soft eyes and gave a weak smile ""I've become tired of Andevrosa leaves"" she says gently, placing just one leaf inside her mouth and chewing slowly.  Recently her father wouldn't let her leave their home, and even when she could there was never much for Genevieve to do aside from stand around at ceremony's and smile until her jaw would ache. Her purple eyes stayed focused on his hands, watching as he fiddled with the roses. ""They're beautiful"" she commented after swallowing. She placed her fork neatly on the cloth napkin beside her plate and intertwines her fingers beneath the table. ""Please, thank Alessa on my behalf for breakfast, and if my father should ask, i'll be in the garden."" Genevieve stood, barely making a sound. She placed a hand lightly on Alester's shoulder and smiled warmly as she walked past him.</i></font></div></font>"
29076,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T19:50:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055165#post1772055165,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""DarkGreen"">He glanced over at her, as she touched him. ""Feeling trapped again?"" he asks. He knew it was bold, but he could not help but ask. Moving over, he stopped her by a light hand on her hip. He turned her to look at him, his jade eyes looking into her's. He wondered what was going on inside that head of hers indeed, what was going on behind those eyes. It was both easy and hard to wear a mask, perhaps her's might slip...Then again, if his slipped, it would cost him his life either way. He released her, slipping past her to open the door. Giving a light bow, he sighed, ""forgive me, that was bold of me..""</font></font></div></i>"
29077,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-16T20:23:00,Keona,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055233#post1772055233,"<div align=""center""><font color=""indigo""><i><font face=""Comic Sans MS"">Genevieve blinked quickly a few times, taken by surprise. ""I-I..."" She took a deep breath to get a hold of herself, She wasn't supposed to studder, that's what they had always told her. ""There's no need for apologies"" she smiled, the smile was genuine but it was obvious that she was still quite puzzled. She stood there a second, silently, just looking at the red rug that ran under the dinning table. ""And yes."" she said looking up slowly ""you're completely right. He wont let me out, again. I'm not even supposed to be in the garden."" Her gaze returned to the floor but her eyes widened ""Oh! I'm-I shouldn't be complaining!"" She said quickly and, almost frantically, bowed politely and in somewhat of a rush, hurried off to her bedchamber. </font></i></font></div>"
29078,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T00:32:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055605#post1772055605,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""DarkGreen"">He looks after her, a light smile forming on his lips. Seems he had read her right and the reaction had been a bit cute. He chuckles lightly, before returning to the table to clean up a bit. He went to the kitchen, thanking the cooks for her as directed, before slipping off on his own. He was supposed to check in with the elders, to allert them to his progress. After that, he would most likely go to check on her.</font></font></div></i>"
29079,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T02:42:00,Keona,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055843#post1772055843,"<font color=""Purple""><font face=""Comic Sans MS""><i><div align=""center"">Genevieve stepped though the doorway and closed the door behind her. She let out a sigh of relief ""Whats wrong with me?"" she asked herself. Her interaction with the male had left her confused and embarrassed. She walked out on to the balcony connected to the room and leaned on the railing, overlooking the garden. Genevieve's hair was long, it reached her hips, as the wind blew her hair gently flowed with it. Genevieve closed her eyes and let out a deep breath, though she couldn't help but think about the butler who'd left her in such a strange and unfamiliar state. She didn't recognize his face, he had to be human, or had she just not noticed his ears, it wan't something she payed much attention to. She let out another small sigh and opened her eyes. </div></i></font></font>"
29080,Eternal War,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204449,"elf, fantasy, vampire, war,  Eternal War,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T23:12:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059035#post1772059035,"<font color=""DarkGreen""><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia"">He made his way to his room, closing and locking the door. He sighed for a moment, before moving over to his bed, and slipping off his jacket to the uniform he wore. He was not looking forward to having to check in, though he had little choice in the matter at the moment. He shook his head, clearing his thoughts a bit as he moved to his window, closing the blinds and curtains. It was almost time.</font></div></i></font>"
29081,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T00:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055576#post1772055576,"<b><font color=""DarkRed"">An rp by Neko and Papi. May contain scenes of horror and violence.</font></b><br/><br/>The black horses pulled the dark carriage through the streets of Gismly, taking their passengers towards the magnificent marble palace sitting on top of the biggest hill. The small rustic royal city was busy with activity, stall vendors crying out their goods, hassled-looking house wives juggling shopping and babies and small children ran about. Arin watched it all behind the dark glass, his sorrowful blue eyes longing to be outside with them.<br/><br/>His Master, a thin and cruel looking man by the name of Batholemu, tapped his head with the diamond encrusted cane he held. ""Airhead, this is the big time. No screwing it up,"" he sneered. The blonde nodded, rubbing his head and focussing his gaze towards the Palace.<br/><br/>He readjusted his hands, which were uncomfortably shackled and glanced down at his violin case. They had been preforming for various lords and ladies until the King himself had heard about Arin and his beautiful glass violin. Soon he was to preform in front of the royal court, earning his harsh Master thousands of gold coins. Arin got nothing, like usual. He would be lucky to not get a beating and to be fed that night."
29082,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T00:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055617#post1772055617,"The King rested is hands upon the throne and watched. His court, his kingdom, they were all governed by strict rules as was he. Everything in the place exuded riches, power and political maneuvering. Solon smiled ruefully to himself as he thought of the many women who'd somehow found their way into his arms for a little while to seek power and riches.<br/><br/>He allowed it because they were a welcome distraction from his loveless marriage. Yes, he and his queen had two beautiful children but they and their duty was all that held them together publicly. Marriage was not about love, though Solon may have wished it were so.<br/><br/>Our of boredom and curiosity he had invited someone, he always did. The king looked forward to seeing his guests arrive, and those other entertainers pushed forward by the ever eager to please nobles. The present dancer, a woman of exceptional grace, talent, beauty and flexibility, bored him. Solon lifted a hand to hide his yawn, and turned to shake his head slightly at one of his ever present guards.<br/><br/>The woman was taken away to be replaced by the next, and the next entertainer after that."
29083,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T01:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055695#post1772055695,"The carriage pulled up at the foot of the Palace's gates, which were guarded by many men holding swords and rifles. Arin's eyes grew bigger as he stared at the place, a giant building bigger than anything he had ever seen. He was pulled from the couch, struggling to stay on his bare feet as the chains made it hard to keep balance. Batholemu picked up the violin case and the end to Arin's chains, leading him towards the Palace like one would a dog.<br/><br/>The guards let them through, hoping that this lot of entertainers would make the King happy. It had been a long time since he was seen smiling or laughing, and many rumours were whispered about his relationship with the Queen. This boy seemed as fragile and graceful as a strangled rose.<br/><br/>They were led towards the throne room, and told to wait their turn behind various other performers. Arin's Master fidgeted slightly, as if he was nervous. He knew that the strange boy could make even the most stoic man cry with his singing voice, and the violin sounded better than even birdsong. Yet he was afraid the stupid peasant would ruin their chances. He hit the boy again, taking his frustrations out on his slave.<br/><br/>Arin was used to being hit, his pale skin was already bruised and cut in many places. This usually turned away those that paid to see more of him, especially at night. Arin was pleased about that.<br/><br/>The doors opened and it was now Arin's turn. He was led into the large room by Batholemu, who bowed low to the King who sat on the throne. Arin was forced onto his knees by the man and they waited for permission to start. Arin's chains were undone on his arms and he picked up his glass violin. Closing his eyes he poured every ounce of emotion and feeling into his song. The violin sung of a boy, enslaved by a cruel man. Lost in this world that was not his. Missing his parents desperately.<br/><br/>When the song was finished, he set the violin down and sung a folktale native to his country. It had been so long, he had almost forgotten the words. But by the time he was done, there was hardly a dry eye in the court."
29084,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T01:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055737#post1772055737,"He had to have him. Solon lifted a hand, then the other and began to clap. There was a tiny smile upon his lips, despite the tears leaking from his strange eyes. One was brown and the other blue. The king motioned one of his guards near, placed a bag in his hands and motioned him forward after whispering a few words.<br/><br/>""I've enjoyed this performance so much that I would like to buy him, as I see the boy is obviously a slave. You will be well compensated for the loss of income, a title perhaps?"" A title came with lands, and that surely was more then enough to tempt such a greedy man.<br/><br/>The beautiful young man would be his, one slave among many but holding a particular place. Solon had never found much interest in a man, but ... this once perhaps he could make an exception and woe to the person who tried to stop him from taking pleasure where he pleased. It was enough that his life was spent in service to his kingdom and that he had given up hopes of finding true happiness long ago."
29085,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055757#post1772055757,"Batholemu grinned, pleased by his slave's work. The King's reaction was just as he wanted. A title. That came with fame, fortune, land and ladies... He bowed low, the grin not moving from his face. ""Yes, Your Highness. I might be able to sell him to you for that price.""<br/><br/>Arin listened slightly, looking at the glass violin his sister had given him when he travelled to this place. It was carved out of black, with small flowers and birds engraved around the sides. He closed his eyes and remembered his family, his mother and father, older sister and three younger siblings. They had lived in a city much like this one, under the rule of a great King. He snapped out of it when he was brought before this one, being forced into a bow as Batholemu took his payments and gave the King the keys to Arin's chains.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Your Highness. I am sure he will bring you great pleasure, in many ways,"" the cruel man sneered at Arin and hit him one last time, leaving him on his knees in front of his new Master, King Solon."
29086,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T02:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055788#post1772055788,"The man was insufferable. ""He is mine now, and treating him in such a way is like giving me the blow. Guards, return it to him please, then throw him out. I don't want to see you in court again 'til I change my mind."" That would take quite some time after such an insult. Title and all, Solon did give to the man, but they were fairly useless to gain connections unless the newly titled man was allowed to court.<br/><br/>Those strange eyes turned to his new slave. Understandably the whole court was rather enthralled and many could understand why the kind had gone to such lengths to gain such a treasure. Once cleaned up and well taken care of, the youth would be even more beautiful. ""Bring him a seat.""<br/><br/>A guard did so promptly, bringing the small and comfortable velvet chair to rest near the king's throne. The queen and their children were nowhere to be seen, holding court in another place for the time being. He missed them, his daughter and son... But hopefully this new entertainment would help to ease that away."
29087,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T02:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055797#post1772055797,"Arin smiled softly at how the cruel man was humiliated and thrown out by the King. It was nice to see him get some sort of payback after how badly he had been treating Arin. When offered a seat near the King, he blushed slightly, not knowing what to do. Of course he couldn't turn the offer down, so he sat and kept his head down, staring at his feet."
29088,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T02:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772055818#post1772055818,"The entertainers swept past, and soon it was time to retire. There would be revelry, political maneuvering, but ... King Solon retired all the same with his newest pet. He didn't want to suffer through more attempts to gain his favor. No ... he simply wished to listen to music which had once moved him to tears so he could be soothed and his worries pushed aside. It would be too much to ask for other kinds of distractions from the battered boy he'd seen walk into the throne room.<br/><br/>Instead, the king settled down in a chair by the hearth of his room after removing the chain from the boy's neck. The collar remained, and later it was going to be replaced. Something magical to bind the slave, so that none save the king could order him about, or tell him what to do, and no where was accessible to him save the palace grounds. It would be perfect.<br/><br/>""Tell me your name, then play for me."" Later, later there would be other things to talk about, but Solon was now too weary to bother with any of those now."
29089,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-17T22:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057256#post1772057256,"Arin didn't pay attention to any of the other performers, dread starting to well in his chest. He hoped the King wouldn't be the type to force him into anything, like so many other lords and ladies he had been ""rented"" to. He was taken to the King's chambers with him, and sat near the fire. When Solon spoke, he sounded weary and sad. Arin felt slightly sorry for him. He wondered where the Queen was and if he had any children.<br/><br/>""Arin,"" he replied shortly, his accent coming through when he spoke in English. He lifted his glass violin and played for the King, a song about sunshine on the hilltops and birds singing in the trees. It was less of a sad song and more of a lullaby, one that his mother used to sing for him when he was scared at night."
29090,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T00:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057528#post1772057528,"For the first time in days, he was able to relax. The music did as Solon had hoped, soothing away worries and replacing them with happy memories. A smile, small though it was, slipped across the king's features as the soft sounds filled his room. They were delicious really, these notes pulled from strings by nimble hands. ""Arin ... Would you like to take a bath after this, to see a healer? I will have no one say I mistreat any of those under my care."" It was just an excuse to set eyes upon the boy, to see him well treated and cared for.<br/><br/>Solon didn't want to let him out of his sight. What a delightful accent his newest companion had... And there was no need to worry of any political ties wrought by taking the young musician into his arms. Still, he would wait, make the youth comfortable and feel treasured... For he wanted to love and be loved, this king so near loneliness, and hopefully the slave would be the answer to his prayers."
29091,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057555#post1772057555,"A bath... That did sound nice. Arin hadn't had one since he lived with Batholemu. The man would simply spray away the stink with a cold hose. He finished his piece and set his violin carefully back into its case, careful not to scratch it. He finished locking it away and looked back up at Solon, his sorrowful blue eyes looking at the King's mismatched ones. He didn't know much of the King's language, but found it easy to understand it. He nodded slightly, glancing away before he held too much eye contact."
29092,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057582#post1772057582,"The king stood and opened the door to his room. With a few murmured words, bath and healer were summoned. Both were brought in not too long after. ""Heal him."" The elderly woman looked at her king, startled at the unexpected request.<br/><br/>""But, your Majesty!""<br/><br/>""You know I wish all people under my care to be happy and healthy, Rosbertine.""<br/><br/>The woman seemed reassured by that and moved to place her hands on the king's newest subject. That done, she left as bid by her ruler and left them alone. Solon moved to test the water in the claw foot bath with his hand, and motioned for the musician to approach. ""Go on. I won't watch."" He would read and peek up from his work.<br/><br/>Smiling to himself, the odd eyed man settled down near the fire again with the papers that stated how his kingdom was doing. All went well so far... Though the trades going on between his kingdom and Priapus were on shaky ground."
29093,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057600#post1772057600,"Arin's beaten body seemed to grow numb and feel a lot better when the old healer lady placed her hands on him. He had met a healer before, but that was back in his country... It had been a long time ago. He took his clothes off once instructed, not fearing the King's gaze. He was used to people greedily looking at his naked body. It was small and thin, portioned like a young woman, just without the breasts. Of course men would lust after him.<br/><br/>He slid into the warm water, sighing at how good it felt to be able to be clean. He watched the King quietly, while scrubbing the dirt from his golden hair. He hoped the King wasn't put off by the two large scars he had on his back, right by his shoulder blades."
29094,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057614#post1772057614,"From time to time, Solon caught himself gazing at the other man. He couldn't help but notice the scars, after looking beyond movements that were unexpectedly graceful. ""How did you get those scars?"" A past master, most probably. The trading in lives had always puzzled Solon, it both fascinated and disgusted him at the same time. He was attempting to create laws surrounding slavery. He couldn't ban it, it brought too much income to his sometimes struggling realm, but he could try and gie the slaves some dignity and safety, and hope.<br/><br/>This man could be a good tool for that. Solon's gaze returned to the parchments before him."
29095,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057625#post1772057625,"Arin blushed and stopped cleaning, sinking low into the now dirty water. He didn't want to tell the King the truth, but lying wasn't a very strong point of his, especially after years of being punished for it. ""I... A Master..."" he struggled to speak and gave up, hoping Solon would find it satisfactory.<br/><br/>He finished cleaning and left the bath, finding a towel nearby and drying himself. He then wrapped himself up in it and waited for more instructions, unsure if he should put on his old clothes or wait for some clean ones."
29096,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057639#post1772057639,"""Tell me more, and take clothes from the bottom drawer of that dresser."" The clothing there was old and worn, comfortable. They were the things the king chose to wear when he went out to hunt by himself, which happened rarely. Now, hopefully, the good quality clothing would seem some use from one who could appreciate them.<br/><br/>It was a shame to cover what had just been glimpsed, but it felt wrong to let the young man shiver beneath the gaze of a stranger. Arin deserved some dignity, despite the lot he'd been given in life. Solon knew he could change things, but was selfish enough not to do so ... not yet anyway."
29097,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057649#post1772057649,"Arin found some old clothes in the dresser and slipped them one, rolling up the sleeves of the too large top and finding a belt to hold up the larger pants. He really didn't want to talk about it, not wanting the king to take the information in the wrong way. He had vowed to keep his family secret, and his people... If the humans were to find out that angels and demons existed... ""I was whipped,"" he replied, sighing again as he nervously joined the King by the fire.<br/><br/>He sat by the flames and warmed his toes, listening to the fire crackle and Solon work. It was a nice silence, the type Arin could get used to."
29098,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057656#post1772057656,"Solon pursed his lips and halted the scratching of his quill. ""Arin, I've seen the results of a whipping, and those scars are not those. I may be a king, but I know how ugly life can be."" Perhaps better then most nobles. He shuddered as he remembered his long ago captivity, and everything it had taken to regain his throne and humanity. He was mortal again now ...<br/><br/>Instead of thinking of those memories, he turned to peer at the young man sitting near by. The company was nice, much nicer then those demanding wenches sent his way. Every time they demanded a price, and he complied to some whom he thought it might help. This youth had no right to demand anything, and the thought was a heady one... A refreshing and welcome one."
29099,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T01:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057669#post1772057669,"Arin bit his lip, feeling bad for lying. He didn't say anything more on the subject, not really wishing to even remember what it felt like to have his wings ripped and cut from his body. What it felt like to know he would never go home... He sniffed slightly and quickly wiped away a tear, hoping Solon hadn't noticed.<br/><br/>He pulled out his violin instead, picking it up and playing another song. This one was about a bird that couldn't fly and he had always loved it as a child. He hummed a bit while playing, remembering the lyrics and feeling his body swell with emotion as it did when he played or sung."
29100,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057684#post1772057684,"A small, unexpected, sound made his eyes narrow then soften. Solon moved, shifted, to crouch near the golden haired musician. Lifting a hand, he brushed his fingers gently through the soft locks, too mesmerized by the heavenly music to say a word. The poor youth had lost everything in his life, how could Solon expect to replace that? The king who searched for love and expected it from a slave... If his nobles found out they would revile him.<br/><br/>Servants on the other hand, they were a kind type of folk and understanding. Still, the idea was silly. There was nothing he, a king, could offer to heal the hurts, the loss, that Arin held tightly to heart. He suspected nothing but freedom could do that. Perhaps he could prepare the musician for that then, make him feel human again, like his own person again. Yes, that could work."
29101,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057708#post1772057708,"Arin stopped playing and cringed a bit at the man's touch. He didn't want to offend his new Master, who had been so kind to let him have a bath, so he shuddered slightly and leant back into Solon's hands. ""Are you a kind King?"" he asked, still trying to gauge what sort of person Solon was. He seemed sad and full of loneliness, which in turn made him seem needy and selfish. Arin set his violin in its case one more time, blushing at the stroking."
29102,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057716#post1772057716,"The unexpected question made his hand still, but then he soothed himself with the feel of soft locks again. ""I try to be,"" answered Solon honestly. ""Admittedly, succeeding at that is ... sometimes hard."" People made him act in cruel ways sometimes. ""Are you worried, pet?"" Solon didn't want to hurt Arin, far from that. He wanted to nurture him into a strong man who could take care of himself, though it did mean dashing the king's own hopes. Useless hopes, selfish dreams, they had no place in his mind, not when it came to his personal happiness."
29103,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057730#post1772057730,"Arin shook his head and sighed again, hugging his knees and returning his gaze to the fire. If the King thought he was good, then there was no reason to worry about how he might treat him. Of course sometimes a King would have to be cruel, but hopefully only to those that deserved it.<br/><br/>He stretched slightly and found himself falling asleep, gently nodding his head until it rested on Solon's lap. He tried to stay awake, but with the lovely quiet around him and warmth, coupled with the day's events and not being fed in a few days, it was impossible to keep his eyes open. He hoped that Solon wouldn't take offence."
29104,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057746#post1772057746,"(Aww so darn cute!)<br/><br/>That was reassuring to know, that the youth worried not. At least, not yet. It made Solon smile, to know he'd made such a favorable impression already. He hoped to prove that true. Tomorrow there would be a round of political maneuverings, of greeting the court and keeping everyone save himself content ...<br/><br/>Immersed in his thoughts, Solon took a few moments to notice the young man's shift. It made his breath hitch with hope, an unspoken dream, but the king forced himself to dash it. What he refused to do was move. He fell asleep, and ended up curled about his companion, possessive arms around the youth and murmured words leaving his sleeping lips as the enchanted bell in his chamber began to ring before the sun had risen. "" ... won't you love me? Can't anyone .... ""<br/><br/>The chime still didn't wake him. Solon clung to his dream desperately."
29105,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T02:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772057778#post1772057778,"Arin woke from a dreamless sleep, hearing a strange bell chiming in the room and then followed by a louder one outside. He climbed from the king's arms, wondering why the man hadn't slept on his luxurious four-post bed. He walked carefully to the large windows, opening the heavy blinds to the small balcony that overlooked the city. Smiling with a happiness he hadn't felt in a long time, he opened the door and stepped outside, leaning against the sturdy railing and staring over the city."
29106,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-18T19:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772058775#post1772058775,"Movement finally made him wake when nothing else had. The King shifted, eyes widening as he realized he'd missed the bell. Frantically, he stood and peered at the clock. A sigh of relief escaped him when he saw he'd only missed by minutes. Then he remembered Arin.<br/><br/>Worry in his gaze, with horrified ideas running through his mind, the king searched through the apartment . Then a wonderful breeze wafted through the air and he noticed the open doors. ""Do you like the view?"" Solon wondered what he could have Arin do during the day, and who would take care of the slave and protect him from unwanted attention. Ah yes, he knew! Assigning one of his personal guards to see that Arin got his own clothes, his own room near the king's and other luxuries ... It might have seemed excessive, but people in the court and kingdom were used to their king's odd ideas by now."
29107,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T01:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060780#post1772060780,"Arin nodded, leaning against the railing further and looking down to the ground below. He was never afraid of heights, but having no wings made them seem a bit scarier. ""Your... King... Place is pretty,"" he said, not looking back at the older man. He wanted to know about Solon, where his wife was, why he seemed so sad, why he had taken care of a lowly slave as though he was a precious treasure... So many questions, and yet Arin couldn't even begin to try and voice them."
29108,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T01:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060864#post1772060864,"""You seem like you have questions floating around in your mind... Feel free to ask them."" It was alright so long as no one important noticed how friendly they were. No bowing and scraping, at least not when they were away from the eyes of the courts, oh what a precious change that was, or would be. ""I work hard to make it peaceful as well, you know."" He did at that.<br/><br/>That was the entire reason why he had married Princess Opal from the neighboring kingdom."
29109,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T01:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060879#post1772060879,"Arin sighed again, breathing in the warming morning air and the various scents from the streets below. Ask the King anything? He would love to, but his limited knowledge of Solon's language could only get him so far. ""Not good, knowing words,"" he explained, glancing at Solon and hoping his new Master understood what he meant. ""Not used talking..."" His last Master had forbidden him to speak, in fear that he would lose his voice."
29110,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T02:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060903#post1772060903,"It took but a few moments for the young king to puzzle through the youth's meaning. ""Then I can teach you."" He smiled at the thought. That was going to be wonderful, him the teacher for once ... His children were relegated to tutors, no matter how it pained their father to be separated from them.<br/><br/>""Would you like that?"" This was the king's time to be alone, or at least without any work to do. There was after all work for the king. Even so, if he had no time of his own then he was sure his health and mind would fail, as it had before for other kings and queens."
29111,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T02:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060914#post1772060914,"Arin smiled and stared into the King's strange eyes, looking from the brown one to the blue. It was hard to concentrate on both at the same time. He nodded a little, turning when one of the city's church bells tolled. It reminded him of his city, and going to church to sing and meet friends... He hummed slightly, wondering what sort of God these people worshipped.<br/><br/>""I would like,"" he said, just to make sure Solon knew he was keen to learn anything. His new Master seemed to really care about him, but he hoped it wasn't just grooming for later exploits. He wasn't sure if his heart could really belong with anyone that owned him."
29112,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T02:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060940#post1772060940,"The words and song made him grin, made some of the sadness in his eyes sweep away. He walked away and plucked up a beautifully illustrated fairy tale that he had commissioned for his children, but sadly the pair seemed to always prefer their mother to him. Solon couldn't really blame them for it, since they were together so rarely.<br/><br/>At least now the book could be of use. He began to read from it.<i>""Once upon a time, there was an enchanted castle...</i>Carefully, the king went over the words, nudging his companion into repeating them and making sure he understood. By the time another time, the king had gone through a few pages and then thrust the book at Arin.<br/><br/>""I need to leave now, but someone will come to take care of you."" Solon wrapped and arm around the blond's shoulders and squeezed lightly before leaving, barking orders at one of his trusted personal guards to take care of the new slave and see that he was settled, and near the king. Solon had business to attend to, people's troubles to take care of and nobles ot manage. It was going to be a long day."
29113,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T02:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060959#post1772060959,"Arin sat in the King's chambers, sitting on the chair near the fire, his feet curled beneath him as he looked at the book that Solon had given him to read. He loved how the illustrations helped him to understand the words and the story itself, as simple as it was, made him happy. He looked up from his book as one of the guards entered with some food and clean clothes for him. This man was to take care of the King's precious songbird while the man was away.<br/><br/>He was given some fresh fruits and berries to eat, as well as bitter green tea. He thanked the guard and ate, enjoying the fruits and the tea. He hadn't eaten for a few days, so it didn't take him long to finish his lunch. He picked up his violin and went back outside to the balcony, playing until he could come up with a new song to play for his Master."
29114,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T02:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060977#post1772060977,"The first issue he needed to handle was the impending threat to trade. It was such a tangle, and talking to the ambassador didn't seem to help one wit until they both realized they really wanted the same thing. Exclusive rights to trading certain items, precious stones, between their two countries. Emeralds and sapphires respectively crossed their borders, and now they would trade these only with each other.<br/><br/>Figuring it out had given Solon a headache, and so he begged off sooner then usual that day from fulfilling his duties in order to visit a healer. Once that was done, Solon slipped away to collapse in his bed. He had forgotten about Arin's presence, for now anyway."
29115,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T03:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060989#post1772060989,"Arin had spent the day practising his new song and watching the kingdom from the safety of the balcony. When the King came into the room and collapsed on the bed, Arin could tell that he had had a trying day. Being King must be harder than it seemed. He entered the room quietly, not wanting to disturb the man and make him angry at him.<br/><br/>He sat on the end of Solon's bed and carefully pet the man's leg, trying to comfort him."
29116,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T03:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061000#post1772061000,"Startled, Solon lifted his head to figure out where the feel of someone's hand on him was coming from. He smiled slightly. ""Arin."" It was a relief, knowing that this was no assassination attempt. Far from it really. The king had never really come back to his room to someone who was willing to comfort him in anyway, without personal gain in mind. This was so refreshing.<br/><br/>""What have you been doing all day?"" He wondered if the youth had already learned enough of the language to speak more freely. There were questions Arin wanted answered, perhaps he could speak them now."
29117,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-20T03:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061027#post1772061027,"""I try read,"" Arin replied, pointing to the other books he had read other than the picture book. ""And I make up a new song for you."" He picked up his violin and started to play the song, based on a kind King who had a lonely heart, that lived in an enchanted castle, hiding from the evil outside and trying to save his people. He had a part of it finished, but the rest was improvised. He would finish the song properly sooner or later. He stopped playing and looked to Solon for comments."
29118,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T00:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061838#post1772061838,"Solon leaned back against the bed and closed his eyes all the better to listen to Arin's song. It was hard not to notice the similarities between the king sung of and himself. ""Does he get a happy ending, I wonder..."" Murmured words floated into the silence left behind by the absence of song. It had been both beautiful and melancholy in a way that made the dark haired man's heart ache.<br/><br/>""I don't know if I'm deserving of such a song, Arin."" Now he did sit up to peer at the pale haired youth. The new clothing suited Arin perfectly, and he seemed much better then before. That man was a miserable type of person; making him a noble had probably been a mistake... Then again, Solon had never said how profitable, or how many people there would be, the lands were."
29119,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T00:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061848#post1772061848,"Arin frowned, upset that the King didn't like his song. He set his violin down and tried not to cry, knowing that it was simply a sign of weakness. ""I'm sorry... I'll make a better one..."" He couldn't have the kind man being disappointed. Everything he did for Solon had to be perfect. He put his violin away, suddenly not wanting to play. The beloved instrument was a symbol of his oppression, after all.<br/><br/>He went back to the balcony, watching night settle over the city. He covered his face and started to cry, hoping Solon wouldn't follow him. He thought about his family and his life, and felt like his heart was breaking."
29120,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T01:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061861#post1772061861,"He opened his mouth to protest, but Arin had already gone. Shaking his head, the dark haired king left his bed behind and moved to the balcony. The sound of crying reached his ears and made his heart clench painfully. He hadn't expected this kind of behavior from a slave. They tended to be more angry then anything else at first.<br/><br/>""Arin ..."" Solon reached out to wrap an arm around the youth's shoulders awkwardly. ""I only meant that I thought the song is too good for me. It's quite beautiful you know.""  He hoped to soothe and comfort, something Solon had never had the chance to practice."
29121,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T01:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061867#post1772061867,"Arin quickly wiped his eyes dry, becoming flustered when the King appeared behind him. He shrugged the arm off his shoulders, forgetting breifly his position. He moved closer to the railings and climbed up on them, staring down at the ground below. He used to be able to fly. What was the feeling like...? It had been so long, Arin couldn't remember... He closed his eyes, but didn't jump. It wasn't that easy, besides, Solon was pulling him off the railings before anything could happen.<br/><br/>""I... I just need to sleep..."" he lied, rubbing his eyes and hoping more tears weren't about to fall."
29122,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T03:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063612#post1772063612,"Surprise, a hint of anger, flitted through his mind when his arm was pushed away so casually. Solon wasn't used to being rejected, and certainly not by a slave. Still, he wasn't exactly angry ... He couldn't stay that way when he didn't treat the youth like a slave. Maybe that was why Solon's heart raced and panic filled him when Arin sat up on the railings, looking as if he would jump. Without really thinking, the king pulled Arin back from the void.<br/><br/>He didn't quite believe Arin's words. Solon needed to be able to see past the obvious as king, and this time he didn't think the musician was being quite honest. Even so, he let it pass. ""Alright, come now ..."" With gently insistent hands, Solon guided the fragile looking youth to his large bed and tucked Arin beneath the covers. He still had work to do, and he wanted the other man to be comfortable."
29123,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T23:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066111#post1772066111,"The big bed was comfortable and warm, an experience Arin could safely say he hadn't felt before. Even when he was back at home he had to sleep with a few of his younger siblings. He watched the King go about his chores and couldn't sleep. For some reason he wanted Solon to lie with him. He was scared that the King would think he wanted sexual favours, so didn't ask when the man was going to come to bed. Instead he waited, keeping awake even when his eyes were growing heavy.<br/><br/>He just wanted someone to cuddle him, a sensation he hadn't felt in a long time. It seemed Solon wanted to love him and take care of him, which made Arin smile a little. It was such a relief to be with a kind Master for once."
29124,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T00:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066163#post1772066163,"The king's quill scratched out elegant letters upon paper as he wrote a letter to the leaders of a quickly growing faction in his country. They were fast becoming powerful, so much so that Solon felt it necessary to hold a meeting with them. Peace was sometimes harder to maintain then war, though it was so much better for the ordinary people.<br/><br/>Before fatigue could make him ruin the carefully written letter, he set it aside after dusting it lightly with sand to make the dark ink dry. Solon changed into his nightgown and then slipped into the bed, careful not to disturb Arin. The young man must have been asleep, he hadn't made a move in quite a while."
29125,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T01:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066253#post1772066253,"Arin's eyes opened from the small doze he was in. He felt Solon join him in the bed and swallowed fear. No, the King wasn't like those others. He had a Queen after all. Why would he want to sleep with him? He made a small sighing noise and rolled over, carefully lying next to Solon. Slowly, he came closer so they were almost touching, hoping the man would hold him. He wanted a bit of comforting after today."
29126,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T02:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066282#post1772066282,"His odd eyes fluttered open when he felt the bed shift. The king let his gaze rest upon Arin for a few moments as he considered what to do next. They were so very close ... Mumbling softly, quiet little words explaining his intent, Solon reached out to wrap an arm, then the other, around the youth. He pulled the musician close, cradling Arin against his battle hardened chest.<br/><br/>The tension in Solon's frame simply melted away. This was a type of comfort, of warmth, he hadn't had in a long time."
29127,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066341#post1772066341,"Arin's heart was beating fast, but at the soothing words of the King, he knew that nothing bad would happen. He let the big, strong arms be wrapped around him and sighed at the warmth Solon gave off. It did feel nice being cuddled like this and he hoped his comfort helped the sad and lonely King as well. He rested his ear on the man's chest and listened to the heart beating steadily.<br/><br/>""Where's your wife? If I can ask,"" Arin asked him quietly, closing his eyes and nearly falling asleep."
29128,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T02:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066350#post1772066350,"Solon smiled slightly. ""There's no love between us. The marriage has always been a political one. Our children and the needs of our nations hold us together, nothing more. She is at the Summer palace with our little ones, showing them that part of the country. It is much safer then here at the moment, and nearer her family. She could flee there with them, and keep the children safe."" He hadn't expected to open up so much to Arin, or to feel so relieved to know that the younger man could gain nothing by sharing this information with anyone.<br/><br/>Who would ask a slave anything? The thought never crossed the minds of most people. Yes, perhaps he had finally found someone to confide in, someone who was safe from political machinations. The king brushed his lips against soft, light colored hair tenderly without thinking over it much."
29129,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T02:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066357#post1772066357,"""You have no love?"" Arin's eyes opened and he froze slightly at the feel of the man's lips. What a terribly lonely man Solon must be, perhaps even more than him. He closed his eyes again and waited for the answer, sad that such a thing could happen to a kind man. Arin swallowed hard. It seemed he was falling for Solon."
29130,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T03:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066369#post1772066369,"""None is ... I have no romantic love."" The love of his children was all that mattered to him. If Solon lost them, he didn't know what he would do. Being separated from the pair already brought such sorrow. ""You've gotten more talkative, I'm glad."" They could actually have conversations now, distracting ones hopefully.<br/><br/>Though now, it was so very late... And yet Solon didn't want the delightful talk to end so quickly, despite how sad the thought of his near loveless life made him. He shifted, laying on his back and bringing Arin along with him so that the lighter man rested half upon him. So soft, so comfortable to have such warmth against him and knowing he would wake with it there."
29131,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T00:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067563#post1772067563,"Arin went quiet, slowly stroking Solon's chest as he fell asleep. It felt so comforting, so warm and safe in the King's arms. Arin knew now that the man tried his best to be wise and kind, and sacrificed a lot of self-pleasure in doing so. He inhaled deeply and thought in his head of new lyrics and notes to suit his song better. His thoughts followed him into his dreams.<br/><br/>He was home. Finally. He was so happy, tears fell from his eyes. His mother and siblings rushed to him, concerned about what had taken him so long and where his wings had gone. It didn't matter. Soon he was playing for his family, eating his mother's cooking and listening to his father's hunting stories. Just like nothing had happened.<br/><br/>He woke up with a smile on his face and a tear-stained cheek."
29132,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067597#post1772067597,"Warmth, a kind hand, it had been a long time since Solon had known these things. Falling asleep that night, into his worrisome dreams, was easier then usual. His past transgressions flowed through his sleeping mind, images of how he had come to be sitting on the throne so many years after he was supposed to, and not the throne of his original kingdom at that.<br/><br/>He woke with a start and a gasp, eyes open wide and unseeing. The king still lay in the past, though his body was in the present. Trapped, his mind was trapped back there as he had once been."
29133,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067621#post1772067621,"Arin felt the man move beneath him and looked over to his face. A strange blank stare of horror, something Arin knew all too well. When one had a bad dream and got stuck in the nightmares of their past... He reached up and lovingly stroked Solon's face, scooting up the King's body to kiss him softly on the cheek. A small touch, the loving sensation should help ease him back into the present.<br/><br/>Arin wondered what sort of life the King had had to make him have nightmares. Kings were supposed to grow up rich and happy."
29134,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067642#post1772067642,"He blinked, took a deep breath and let out a long sigh as he drifted back to reality. Odd, how simply having someone reach out could make a remarkable difference. ""How was your night, Arin?"" Thanking the musician was out of the question, one didn't simply thank a slave for so simple a gesture, and yet he wanted to show his appreciation in some way... One which wouldn't bring about too much talk. Arin's clothing should have been taken care of the day before, he was cleaned and all healed up. What more was there to do?<br/><br/>Self-defense lessons were essential, for one. After a year and a day, Solon would set Arin free as an example for others... To think of the blond falling into the hands of slavers yet again was beyond unacceptable."
29135,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067653#post1772067653,"""Good dreams and slept well,"" he replied with a sad smile, rolling off the King's chest and blushing slightly. He had kissed him, something that was only stolen from him, not willingly given. He licked his lips and looked away from Solon, feeling extremely embarrassed about a few things. He slid out of bed, making sure that he was allowed to leave by hesitating. When the King didn't say anything, he went to the other side of the large room to the bathroom that was located there.<br/><br/>After relieving himself and washing his hands in the marble basin, he reentered the room and sat by the fire that had gone out, waiting for more instructions and his breakfast."
29136,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067680#post1772067680,"Solon smiled at that, finding comfort in the fact that someone at least had slept well that night. He yawned as he stood and settled down to finish writing the letter he'd begun the day before. While he did this, and after Arin had returned, a servant entered the room with a few plates laden with a copious amount of food. She cast a curious glance at the slave before scuttling away at a look from the king.<br/><br/>There would be rumors today, even if there had been none the day before. ""Arin, would you feel up to playing something later on today during dinner? I have a few very important guests arriving, and I'm sure they would be both soothed and delighted by your music. I certainly am."" The nobles were going to clamor to gain the slave from his Majesty, but the King would hear none of it and if they tried too hard, then they had better be prepared to face his formidable wrath."
29137,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T02:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067688#post1772067688,"Arin sat at the small table next to the King and waited to be allowed to eat. When he was, he picked up some of the soft and delicious fruits and ate quietly. He had never been asked to play before, just commanded. He nodded with a small smile, feeling extremely happy that he was being treated so kindly. He helped himself to a few berries and relished their sweetness. He left the bitter coffee and toast for the King."
29138,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067700#post1772067700,"It annoyed him, how Arin always waited for permission ... As it annoyed him when everyone else did the same. Sometimes being king was far more trouble then it was worth. Shaking his head slightly, Solon lifted the ceramic cup with coffee inside. The new drink was quite the delicacy, always in demand and it helped him wake up, made him feel more alert. At least, the dark brown beverage did that for a little while.<br/><br/>""Someone will come fetch you when the time comes. One of the guards that you met yesterday, in fact."" He stood, and hesitated before bending to press his lips against the young musician's cheek. Perhaps growing so fond of Arin already was wrong, but he couldn't seem to help it. Already he couldn't imagine spending a night alone once more, without warmth or any hope of comfort."
29139,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T02:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067712#post1772067712,"Arin flinched slightly out of habit at the man's kiss. He stopped himself from shivering and looked down, still feeling very uncomfortable with the tenderness Solon showed him. He nodded again to show that he had listened and got up from the table, going over to the window. He wanted to sit on the railings again, but after last night he was unsure if Solon would let him in fear that he would jump. He tried the doors to the balcony and frowned when he found them locked."
29140,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T02:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067780#post1772067780,"Solon glanced back over his shoulder before he left the room. ""I want a guard with you if you go out on the balcony, or outside."" Yesterday's incident had frightened him more then he cared for. This was absurd, and yet he did relish the quick affection growing in him for the musician.<br/><br/>Gods, he was so much older then the youth ... Then anyone alive really. None of them had any idea about his past, of what he'd been before the spells had been reversed. He shuddered. Never again! He nodded at his guards, indicating that one of them was supposed to stay behind with Arin, a woman this time.<br/><br/>Solon hated fittings for new clothing, but sometimes it was necessary to keep up appearances, and as a king he certainly needed to do that."
29141,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T02:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069118#post1772069118,"Arin sighed as the woman entered the room, staring at him as though she was seeing a ghost. He kept from looking at her, but tried the door again, hoping that she understood that he wanted to sit outside. She opened the door to the balcony and came out with him, stopping him from climbing up on the railings, though all he wanted to do was sit on them. He took to sitting on one of the chairs, watching the Kingdom from his perch and the birds that flew past with jealously.<br/><br/>Around lunchtime, after reading through a few other novels he found lying around, he picked up his violin and practised for the night, deciding to use a happy song over a sad and lonely one. The guard, who had told him her name was Fergie, listened and clapped, asking him to sing a song for her."
29142,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T22:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070242#post1772070242,"After the fitting was over, the king left the room behind to accompanied by chancellors and nobles. Reports filled his ears, when all Solon wanted to hear was the laughter of his children and the sweet timbre of Arin's violin. That last would be true, once the day's business had been taken care of and the supper meeting was well underway. It actually made him look forward to the gathering for once.<br/><br/>Reports of attacks  on the outlying villages made Solon wince, both in sympathy and remembered horrors from his seldom spoken of past. ""Send troops to the affected areas to train and support the people who wish to remain there. If the villagers decide otherwise, help the relocate here, here and here."" He pointed to different villages, and different areas as yet untamed by any person.<br/><br/>Once the brief interlude was over, it was time to mingle at last with the important nobility. A few murmured words in a servant's ear, and the young man scuttled off to bring Arin to the grand dining hall, dressed appropriately of course."
29143,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T01:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071416#post1772071416,"Arin followed the strange man to the dining hall, the place he first met Solon and lost his cruel Master. He carried his violin nervously, hoping that his songs would please not only the King, but the King's associates. He was wearing a well-fitted suit, something that was comfortable to wear and made him seem even more beautiful. He had picked a few flowers from a vase and wore them in his hair, their scent making him calm and happy.<br/><br/>When he arrived to the room, he approached the tables that sat the important nobles and the King, clearing his throat and waiting for them to give him their attention. He started one of his classic songs first, and afterwards played a song about the joy of flying. He tried not to cry as he sung in his language, words that the nobles wouldn't understand. And yet, one old man was listening intently, amazement in his eyes. He leant towards the King and whispered something in Solon's ear. Arin didn't hear what was said, but the old man seemed to know something.<br/><br/>""Your Highness, who is this slave? He sings in an ancient language long thought to be extinct. I am a professor in this area, you know this... In the study of Angels and Demons..."" the old man whispered to Solon, amazed that he had actually finally found proof that Angels could exist."
29144,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T14:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071883#post1772071883,"((You're on early.))<br/><br/>When Arin entered the room, Solon lifted his head to offer the musician a quick smile. Then he had to turn his attention to conversation again, and eating the boar meat so delicately spiced and sliced to perfection. The king finished swallowing a mouthful, then put aside his fork to offer the professor his full attention, though he seemed rather vague and uninterested. ""A new acquisition, nothing more. Angels and demons? Are you still going on about that?""<br/><br/>Solon forced himself not to glance at Arin speculatively as he remembered the scars on the youth's back. Two long lines of puckered skin, placed precisely where wings might once have been. It would explain why Arin had wanted to sit on the balcony so. He would need to ask the young man questions later, once this evening's political dancing was done.<br/><br/>The king made a note to have some of his spies infiltrate the professor's home. Such a lack was unacceptable... Especially now that the man showed such a worrisome amount of interest in Arin."
29145,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-30T03:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075210#post1772075210,"Once Arin had finished and the applause ended, he was taken back up to the King's room, to wait for his Master to finish his political meetings. He yawned and curled up on the armchair by the fire, continuing to read a larger book he had started that morning. Soon his eyes itched with sleep and he found himself drifting into unconsciousness right on the chair. The book fell from his hands and his head lolled, as he started to breathe heavily and slowly.<br/><br/>He only awoke once Solon entered the room."
29146,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T02:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076666#post1772076666,"Solon waled through his sumptuous surroundings without paying them heed. The marble statues, gold leafed furniture, this was all common to him now. Even if it had not been, his thoughts were filled with the professor's words. Could it be that Arin was indeed an angel? It would explain so much....<br/><br/>When he entered his room, the king let fall his royal manner, as well as his outer clothing. He stood in a simple chemise and dark trousers, and put the other things away meticulously. The red gold glow of candlelight made him feel comfortable, safe and more inclined to speak his thoughts to Arin. Solon needed to know if his suspicions were indeed true.<br/><br/>""Are you an angel, Arin?"" As he spoke, the king found a cloth and a bowl, which he filled with water. The last he placed upon an elaborately carved dresser to make it easier to dip the cloth within so he could wash at least part of the day's grime from his face."
29147,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T00:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079812#post1772079812,"Arin was curled up on the armchair, watching the King undress and clean up when he had asked the question. He blinked hard and blushed, becoming flustered. ""An...?"" he questioned, feeling sweat form on his brow. He quickly wiped it away and tilted his head, feigning ignorance. ""An angel?""<br/><br/>Of course that's what humans called Arin's kind, some even building a religion around it. Arin knew of this and also knew the risks of admitting that angels and demons were real. Whatever would happen to his kind, his homeland if he told humans of their existence?"
29148,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T00:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079842#post1772079842,"""An angel, yes."" The king turned to face Arin, eyes holding an undecipherable emotion. If it were true ... Then Arin had been bared from his homeland forever for lack of wings, for Solon could only surmise that was why angels were only rumored to exist. ""A professor mentioned them to me, and I couldn't help but think of the two very singular scars on your back."" As he spoke of them, he sauntered forward and slipped a hand beneath the young man's tunic to brush his fingers over the raised skin upon Arin's back."
29149,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T01:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079855#post1772079855,"Arin flinched and fell out of his chair, backing away from his Master. No... He mustn't say anything. He pressed his lips shut tight and shook his head, whimpering slightly. ""No... I was whipped,"" he lied, not looking Solon in the eyes. ""I don't know what an Angel is."" He shook his head again, sniffing now. He was trembling. It was so hard to lie to such a kind Master."
29150,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T01:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079880#post1772079880,"He knelt. ""Arin, there would be more scars if you were whipped."" The poor boy looked so terrified. Solon sighed, relenting. Gentle hands reached out to tug the younger man close, so that Arin's head rested tucked beneath the king's chin. He pet his hair, cooing soft words of comfort.<br/><br/>Solon would find out sooner or later, but it could wait. There was no need to distress Arin, when the slave was all that brought him any comfort. It had been a long day, and to add this to it all, it wasn't worth it."
29151,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079955#post1772079955,"Arin struggled slightly, but soon went limp, his eyes closing as he listened to the King's words and heard the man's heart beating. Being held in Solon's strong arms and rocked slightly reminded him of his father and he smiled sadly, slowly falling asleep. ""Solon... You are kind,"" Arin said quietly, still nestled in the King's arms and becoming very calm. ""Sad you have no love..."" He gulped and lifted his head, breaking away from the warmth and safety of Solon's grip.<br/><br/>""I can give you love if you want it,"" he said quietly, trembling slightly at his words."
29152,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T02:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080016#post1772080016,"All the kind could do was stare. What exactly was the young man offering? The simple phrase could mean so many things. ""What do you mean?"" It was true, Solon couldn't help but feel lonely... Even so, he wanted no love given through obligation. If it was done because of that, it wouldn't be love at all.<br/><br/>He turned away and settled upon his bed, eyes falling on Arin once more. ""If you offer simply from obligation, then I would rather you not offer at all."" It wasn't that he didn't appreciate it. Solon could tell it had taken much for little Arin to speak up as he had. ""Either way, I do thank you. It was very kind of you, Arin."" A shadow of a smile tugged up the king's well shaped lips into a smile."
29153,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T03:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080132#post1772080132,"Arin sighed and steadied himself, joining the older man on his bed and crawling close to him. He wanted Solon to hold him in his arms again, to make him feel warm and safe. ""I..."" he had no idea what to say, so instead curled up next to the man. He rested his head on Solon's chest and closed his eyes, thinking about his homeland and his family as he often did when he was trying to fall asleep.<br/><br/>A flash of memory... A man... Beautiful and kind... The pain and humiliation... Arin's eyes snapped open and he cried out in shock. It had been a long time since he remembered Jonathan. He sobbed quietly, feeling as though his heart was breaking all over again."
29154,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T03:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080159#post1772080159,"Somehow he found himself lying down with the musician in his arms. Solon could feel fatigue finally dragging him into the land of dreams, but just when reality had begun to disappear, a sharp cry ripped him back. Arms tightening around the youth protectively, Solon shifted so he could meet Arin's eyes. ""Shh shh, it's alright, my little songbird. You're here safe and sound."" He knew the type of dreams which could make you claw yourself awake at night, they were nightmares really.<br/><br/>But Arin helped to chase them away by just being there, and Solon was helpless to do the same for the youth. His songbird ... It seemed the king was growing fonder of his newest charge by the hour. He couldn't help it though, there was no one else who seemed to want to look past his office, at him, the man."
29155,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081721#post1772081721,"Arin sniffed and wiped his eyes, letting himself be comforted by the man. He opened his mouth, on the verge of telling Solon everything, but then closed it. No, the King did not need to know about his tragic past. ""Bad dream,"" he whispered finally, shaking his head. ""That's all. Nothing but a bad dream..."" He muttered the word for nightmares in his language, quickly following that up with a charm to repel them. He had never believed in such things, but his mother still whispered the charm to them every night before they slept. Sometimes it worked."
29156,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T00:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083996#post1772083996,"""I've had dreams like that from time to time..."" Hadn't Arin helped him leap free from one of them? He couldn't remember. Solon ran his fingers through the youth's hair. Asking what the dreams were about was out of the question. Arin obviously didn't want to talk about it. His evasions were visible enough to one used to dealing with nobles and courtiers from all around. This soft seeming musician on the other hand was terribly easy to read at times."
29157,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T00:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084046#post1772084046,"He closed his eyes and fell back asleep silently. These dreams were nicer, but they still brought tears to his eyes. His family... He hadn't seen them in years. What would they think of him now? Being a slave to humans... Cutting off his wings for someone he thought loved him as much as he did...<br/><br/>When he awoke in the morning, he had fallen from Solon's arms during his sleep. Smiling softly, he crawled back onto the King and rested his head on the man's chest."
29158,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T00:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084111#post1772084111,"The king felt his eyelids droop, and allowed himself to fall asleep. This was an easy feat, with Arin cuddled up against him, warming Solon with his presence. His dreams were sweet that night, though a little bitter, as the king remembered a woman from his past, and how he had betrayed her.<br/><br/>A lack of warmth began to pull Solon from his sleep, and then suddenly the comfortable weight was back again. Sighing to himself, he wrapped his arms around Arin again. ""This is unexpected, I had thought you'd be more wary of me."" Being a slave was no easy thing, no walk in the park. It amazed the king, how easily the other man trusted him."
29159,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T00:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084137#post1772084137,"Arin didn't speak. He wasn't exactly trusting of the King, but he enjoyed the warmth that Solon gave off and the strong arms wrapped around him made him feel safe. He would have purred if he was a cat, but instead he hummed to himself, a folktale of the rising sun and birds that sung in the morning. He didn't want this to end and wished they could stay together in bed forever. ""I like this,"" he said finally, moving further up the man's body. The King was so much bigger than him, as Arin was quite petite for his age."
29160,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T01:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084270#post1772084270,"The simple action had Solon shivering unexpectedly. It had been a long time since he'd felt something akin to lust not just for body, but soul as well. Already, Arin's presence was becoming essential for his peace of mind, and now his traitorous body was beginning to make demands the king wasn't quite ready to fall to. Such tempting thoughts ran through his mind all of a sudden.<br/><br/>He gave in to one. Solon shifted, moved a hand to tilt Arin's head up with callused finger tips. For a moment, he simply looked, giving the other man a chance to escape what he hoped to accomplish. Solon didn't want to steal anything from Arin, so even if it seemed like he would kiss the slight musician, he didn't. He just leaned forward so their breath mingled."
29161,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T01:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084292#post1772084292,"Arin stared into the mismatched eyes for a long time, feeling the man's body beneath him awake and shiver with excitement. He blushed and looked away, unsure what to do. Part of him wanted to make the King happy, but the other didn't want to resort to such things. Those usually hurt him in more ways than one. Carefully he met Solon's lips with his own, kissing him a little and chewing softly on his bottom lip. He started to shake as well, remembering all the other men he had to whore himself out to... Remembering the one that first took his love...<br/><br/>He pulled away, sitting on the edge of the bed and trembled."
29162,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084414#post1772084414,"Solon's eyes slipped closed as soft lips met his, and the surprising nip of teeth did nothing save make him want more. Even so, he couldn't find it in himself to be disappointed when Arin pulled away. The trembling and shaking served only to make the king think. Surely there was a way he could ease the slave's mind, and take it away from what his thoughtless actions had caused? It didn't seem possible.<br/><br/>The king rose from his reclining position and slipped from the bed. He cast a glance at the door to his chambers before moving to kneel at Arin's feet. Carefully, cautiously, the royal wrapped a hand around one of the musician's. ""Are you alright? There was no need to do that, if you didn't wish it. Please, don't feel obligated to do anything ..."" Slave though he was, Arin was so much more then that to the king, already."
29163,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T02:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084432#post1772084432,"Arin looked down at Solon and sniffed, quickly steadying himself. ""No... I... Just..."" he couldn't begin to explain how he felt. He closed his mouth and glanced away from the King, but allowed the man to keep holding onto his hand. Perhaps they could spend the day together? Arin knew that the King had many things to do throughout the days, but he kind of wished that Solon would take a day off and spend some time with him.<br/><br/>He gulped and looked back into the mismatched eyes, finding himself wanting to confess his secrets. Solon was so kind and caring... He wouldn't want to find his homeland and destroy his kind... ""Master... Solon... I... You... They were wings."" He closed his eyes at his confession, suddenly remembering everything once again. ""I... cut them."""
29164,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T02:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084461#post1772084461,"It was the first time Arin had spoken his name. Then the import of the slave's words made Solon's whole body jerk. Wings? That would mean that Arin was in fact an angel, and there were others as well. The professor came to mind, making Solon's hand tighten convulsively around the musician's. If the man ever found out, there would be no rest, no escape, for Arin.<br/><br/>""Why did you do that?"" The question was matter of fact without the inflection of worry or sorrow the king so wanted to let slip by. He didn't think it would be helpful, letting Arin know how sad Solon was about the loss. It had been a while ago, or so Solon gathered from the scars he'd seen. Such pain the musician must have gone through ..."
29165,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T02:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084536#post1772084536,"""To... Be with Jonathan..."" Arin replied sadly, crossing his legs defensively and letting go of Solon's hand to hug himself. ""A human man... He.. We... I loved him..."" He sniffed and shook his head, running his hands across his shoulders. ""He told me, we could be together forever if I gave up... My wings..."" He went quiet. Unable to speak any further on the subject. He moved uncomfortably, hoping Solon would give up on the subject."
29166,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T02:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084620#post1772084620,"A sad story to be sure. The king wanted nothing more then to find the man who had left Arin to fend for himself in a world he didn't know to make him suffer as well, but he couldn't... At least not without bringing suspicion upon this new need to make the world a safe place for Arin. Instead of saying anything, Solon sat upon the bed and wrapped his arms around the younger man. Silently, the king promised himself he would spend the day with Arin, to try and make him smile."
29167,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T00:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088676#post1772088676,"After a few more minutes of silent and sombre cuddling, Arin moved from the bed and stretched his legs, glancing over at the clock near the fireplace. It was nearing the time people came in with food. Sure enough, a small knock at the door sounded and one of the many servants entered the large room, bowing low to Solon and placing a tray of food on the small table.<br/><br/>""Do you need anything else, Your Highness?"" the servant asked as he bowed low, as though he was talking to his feet."
29168,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T00:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090383#post1772090383,"""No, that will be everything.""<br/><br/>The servant nodded and righted himself. Before turning about, he seemed to remember something and pulled a letter from his pocket. This he proffered to the king with a bow, and then left at last once Solon dismissed him with a quick wave of his hand after instructing him to tell the council the king was feeling unwell. With a well practice motion, Solon broke the seal and pulled the parchment from within. He read the elegant script within with a growing sense of dread.<br/><br/>The queen would not take well to seeing her king so enamored with a slave. Though they didn't care what lovers the other took this would be an afront upon her arrival that even within a marriage such as theirs.. .The queen wouldn't be able to let it pass.<br/><br/>""Arin ... We will not be able to spend so much time together anymore. The queen returns in the next few days and despite the way our marriage is, seeing my affections for, "" Solon hesitated, "" ... a slave, would be too much of an insult.""<br/><br/>He reached out to grasp the angel's shoulder lightly.""Today I would like to give to you, if you'll have it."""
29169,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T00:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101049#post1772101049,"Arin watched the King, wondering what the letter contained to worry him so. When he heard that the Queen was returning home, his heart sunk. What would become of him now that he couldn't stay with Solon? Would he be forced to work in the Palace, thrown into cold and uncomfortable cells? He shuddered at the thought, trying not to look so unhappy. He had almost forgotten that he was just a slave...<br/><br/>""Solon... I..."" he could find no words, so he nodded, happy that the King could spend some time with him. Though what would the couple do together? He had no idea and didn't ask. Instead, he went over to the man and hugged him."
29170,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T02:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112763#post1772112763,"He was grateful for the gesture,  and wrapped his arms around the angel to pull Arin close. He wondered for a moment what they could do, and smiled as an idea struck him. He shifted away, moving to the door. The kind murmured a few words, explaining that he wished to leave the palace with his new slave to relax for a day at a hidden cottage, that few knew of. He explained Arin's presence by making mention of music, and needing its soothing presence in order to recover from his illness.<br/><br/>The dark haired man turned to Arin then, and for a moment found himself missing all the powers he'd once wielded so easily. It would have made sneaking away such an easy thing, when shadows cloaked every movement so that they were ignored. The price of it all had been too much ... Shaking his head, Solon moved to stand before Arin with a smile.<br/><br/>""Come, we'll go to my cottage for the day. I hope you can ride."" If not, Solon found himself eagerly anticipating the fact that perhaps soon he and Arin might be sharing the same mount. They would be so close then .."
29171,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T22:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116493#post1772116493,"Arin made sure to bring the only possession he had; his glass violin. He followed the King quietly, wondering what he meant by riding. He had noticed the way humans rode on a horse's back, something that he would never do. It seemed some animals were also slaves to humans.<br/><br/>As they came to the stables, Arin smiled lightly at the different horses there. Sleek and powerful creatures, they had a large field they could run in, not just being locked up in tiny stalls all day long like most other horses. He wondered what it would be like, to be a horse running over hills, the wind blowing in his mane and tail...<br/><br/>When the stableboy fetched the King's horse, a large black beast that seemed well-groomed, and asked what Arin would like to ride, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He hoped Solon had guessed that he couldn't ride a horse."
29172,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T23:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116504#post1772116504,"While they had walked to the stables, Solon's mind had wandered to what the day might bring. Such thoughts invariably turned to the angel by his side, to what his wife would think once she found out about how easily he had grown fond of Arin. That eventuality would happen, he was sure. He sighed, letting the emotions roiling through him suddenly flit away with the exhale of his breath. This was not the time for such things.<br/><br/>Instead, he smiled at the stablehand. ""I don't believe that will be necessary."" Solon had glanced at Arin and seen the other man's hesitation with a mixture of relief, joy, and dread. What would happen with this closeness? They had of course hugged before, but somehow he felt this might be different.<br/><br/>Solon moved to his stallion and vaulted into the elegantly tooled leather saddle gracefully. Leaning over, he held out a hand to pull up the slight young man who would accompany him. That was how he found himself with his arms around Arin, his chest to the angel's back, and the horse's powerful form carrying them both away from the eyes of everyone in the castle."
29173,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T23:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116515#post1772116515,"(This seems like a... I can't remember the word, but it sounds like you are hinting at something XD)<br/><br/>Arin was scared at first. The animal moved at a quick pace, and he thought that he might fall off. The horse was a lot taller when you were perched on its back. He was glad Solon held him tightly, instructing him to hold onto the front of the saddle. Soon Arin wasn't afraid anymore. He closed his eyes and felt the power of the creature below him, carrying them without effort to their destination. It was almost like he had become the horse...<br/><br/>""My kind... We can... Um... Hear animals,"" he told the King, wondering if he was talking loud enough. ""Your horses... Are happy."" And it made him happy as well. With a grin he stared about the countryside, wondering where they were going to go."
29174,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T23:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116531#post1772116531,"(A what? What's the definition? lol Maybe I am ..)<br/><br/>The king allowed himself to savor the simple freedom of being away from the castle, unescorted and still safe upon his mage protected domain. He had learned much quite some time ago, and used such knowledge for the good of his kingdom. Solon found himself startled from such reverie by Arin's hesitant words. ""Are they? I'm glad of that. And what of you, are you happy?""<br/><br/>Silently, he guided the dark stallion from the main roads and towards a half hidden path, leading into the nearby forest. Sunlight made the leaves transparent. They glowed. Gurgling, bubbling, water lay nearby. Its light voice filled the air and became louder as the king guided his mount up a less  than used turn in the path.<br/><br/>A sturdy cottage greeted his odd eyes. It was well kept, even though it seemed barely visited. Solon never did have too much of an opportunity to spend time in the flower and grass filled clearing anymore. There was a stable and a paddock for the horse, open to each other so the stallion could roam from one to the other as he pleased. The animal would soon, something proven by the fact that the king tugged at the reins lightly to bring the gentle giant to a stop."
29175,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T01:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116728#post1772116728,"Arin didn't know how to reply truthfully to the King. He was happy, but yet... Sadness still clawed at his heart. He slid off the horse with the help of Solon and glanced around the beautiful clearing. He could hear birds singing in the trees and the rustle of a hedgehog in the undergrowth, sniffing out worms. He smiled faintly and looked up at the leaves, loving the way they glowed with light.<br/><br/>He walked on the soft grass with bare feet, waiting for Solon to finish putting his horse away. It seemed they were completely alone here. Arin breathed in deeply, afraid at what the King might want to do to him, away from the prying eyes of his servants."
29176,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T01:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116745#post1772116745,"Solon guided his steed to the paddock, and watched as the horse began to run about with an exultant toss of his head. Smiling at the sight, the king took a moment to simply relax and think. Now that they were alone ... No, he couldn't. Slave though Arin might have been, Solon wanted to show him more respect then that.<br/><br/>He turned away, and laughed a little upon seeing the other man walking about barefoot. It was endearing in a way Solon hadn't expected. He didn't know what to say now. The realization made the smile drop, the laughter fade away softly. Away from the castle, with Arin, Solon found himself searching for words, and trying to think of something safe they could do together. ""Do you like it here?"""
29177,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T01:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116796#post1772116796,"""It's pretty,"" Arin replied simply, glancing about the clearing again. Somehow the place seemed peaceful and Arin wondered if Solon came here often, just to escape the world and be left alone to think. Arin knew that if he was in Solon's shoes, he'd make any excuse to come here to be alone.<br/><br/>He went over to the King now, only noticing now how much bigger the man was compared to him. This thought made him blush deeply for some reason. He turned away and climbed the fence, perching on it like a bird. He liked being off the ground, it reminded him of his home. His heart ached when he started to think about flying again."
29178,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116821#post1772116821,"""I'm glad you think so."" Solon followed Arin's movements with a lazy tilt of his head. ""This is my sanctuary, a place I've shown to very few save those I trust."" His children, his head of security, they knew where the cottage was, but not the queen. It was odd, really. The mother of his children didn't know where he went when he wanted to hide from the affairs of court. Arin on the other hand not one knew, he had seen this little piece of quiet peace.<br/><br/>The king moved to lean against the fence and watch the stallion run about. Such a beautiful creature ... His eyes lifted to Arin, holding admiration for the other in greater amounts then even he himself knew. If only circumstances had been different then they were, but then their paths would never have crossed.<br/><br/>Solon sighed. Such thoughts were not befitting. It was so both because he was a king, and for the fact that they had known each other for such a short amount of time."
29179,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116831#post1772116831,"Arin remained where he was, listening to the birds singing in the treetops. There had been birds where he lived. They sung sweeter than those here and were the colours of the rainbow. He sighted one of the birds and felt disappointed by its drab green feathers. He sighed and looked back to Solon. What had the King planned for them to do here? He could only think of one thing and felt himself dreading it.<br/><br/>He had done that sort of thing with men before, of course. A lot of the time he was hired to not only play music for noblemen, but also to accompany them in bed. He had disliked it, solely because it made him feel used and dirty. He wished that he could have stayed with Jonathan and given himself to him."
29180,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116839#post1772116839,"His admiring gaze turned, twisted and fell so that worry replaced the more joyous emotion. ""Arin, what troubles you so?"" Had it been something he'd done? Solon lifted a hand to touch the other man, but let it fall quickly as he remembered the one time when they had kissed. He forced his hands upon the fence, making his fingers curl around the smooth wood to stop himself from reaching out.<br/><br/>""Have I done something to displease you?"" said the king sorrowfully. Solon had wanted to make the other man happy, and to spend time with him while he could. He knew not what would happen when the queen arrived, and there were so many things he'd wanted to ask Arin. Only with the answers could the king try and find someplace to put Arin where he would be happy to serve, or at least that he could bear. The thought of separation was a dreadful one, but he knew such a thing was necessary, at least while Queen Opal remained in the palace. They had to keep up appearances, and Arin needed to be protected from her wrath, if she found out that the slave had managed ... something which Solon did not yet even truly know or acknowledge."
29181,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116845#post1772116845,"""I don't want to make you unhappy, but I can't..."" He hugged himself, trying to think of words. He uttered a few in his own language, knowing Solon wouldn't understand them. He looked at the sky in between the tree leaves again, wishing he could just fly away from his slavery. ""I can't... Please you...""<br/><br/>He flinched, expecting to be hit or worse. He shouldn't be saying such things to the person that owned him. He belonged to Solon and if the older man wanted his body, Arin had to give it to him."
29182,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116860#post1772116860,"The king shifted closer to the angel. He lifted his head, odd eyes filled with a mixture of emotions, sorrow, joy, admiration, caring.There were too many to untangle as he reached out to wrap one of his warm hands over Arin's. ""All I ask for is your company Arin, nothing more. It is ... it is enough, so long as you can look upon me with some form of friendship, of  fondness""<i>My angel.</i>The thought surprised Solon, for the suddenness of it, and the strength of conviction and possessiveness.<br/><br/>He felt as if his heart clenched painfully, without any real foundation for such a feeling. Solon did know, distantly, but refused to acknowledge such a futile thing. ""I will free you, a year from now. It should be long enough for me to put such laws as I've been contemplating about slavery into play, and to convince the people of my kingdom that my ideas will help them, instead of hindering."" The king averted his eyes, and lifted his hand away from the angel's. He took a few steps away, towards the cottage, but hesitated. Solon couldn't just leave, not without hearing how Arin would react to such news.<br/><br/>He hoped the angel would be happy."
29183,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116883#post1772116883,"Arin couldn't understand the man's words. He sat on the fence for a moment longer after he started to retreat. He was to be set free and Solon wanted to stop slavery. That much he could understand, but what to reply with? His heart was beating so fast, it hurt. He was still afraid to enter the small cottage with the man. How could he entertain him? How could he make Solon happy, without resorting to giving the man his body.<br/><br/>He jumped down from his perch and followed after Solon, starting to shake as they entered the old home. It had the air of safety, but felt empty as a house often did when no one had been in it for a long time. It was nicely furnished and looked really homey, but Arin suddenly felt claustrophobic. He saw the door that led to the bedroom and backed towards the door. He could run and nothing would stop him. He could be free.<br/><br/>His racing heart hurt him so much, he had to sit down, feeling dizzy. He started hyperventilating slightly, trying to calm himself down. ""Please. Don't hurt me,"" he said quietly, feeling some tears fall from his eyes."
29184,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116892#post1772116892,"He hadn't expected Arin to follow him. Already, Solon had set aside his shirt, folding it neatly and setting it aside as he prepared himself for a bath. It was the only thing he could think of to help him relax, to soothe away hurts he wouldn't even think of being present. The king shook his head.<i>What a fool I am.</i><br/><br/>Then he heard footsteps, calling him from his thoughts and making him whirl around. Solon's odd eyes filled with silent panic when he heard Arin's words and saw the other man's tears. He held his hands out, reaching as he strode towards Arin. The dar haired man knelt and wrapped his arms tightly around the frail seeming man before him. ""Shh, shh, my angel. Hurting you is what I dread... I ... I would never do such a thing, not willingly, not knowingly.""<br/><br/>Solon pulled back, smiling softly. ""You can remain in here. I shall go outside for a ride, to find someplace where I can take a bath."" There was a metal tub in the bathroom, complete with plumbing and all, but Arin didn't know that yet, though he would soon, he supposed."
29185,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116907#post1772116907,"Arin nodded slowly, not quite believing Solon in his state of panic. His head was spinning now and his heart hurt so much. If only he could find some herbs to stop the minor heart attack... He leant back on the chair he had sat on and closed his eyes, feeling himself slipping away and into an unconscious state.<br/><br/><i>The green trees sighed in the light breeze as he ran through the forest, searching for one of his younger siblings. He tripped on a tree root and fell hard onto his stomach, where he promptly sat up and rubbed his foot, gasping for air and trying not to cry. He heard a kind voice behind him and turned his head, his eyes falling on a stranger. The man was taller than him, had tanned skin and green eyes. He wore a hat, and... Had no wings.<br/>
<br/>
Humans were rare in his homeland. He had seen a few before, but had never been this close to one or talked to one. ""Are you alright, little one?"" the kind voice asked him. He nodded and sniffed, wiping the tears from his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""I tripped, is all,"" he said, amazed that the human knew his language. He was offered a hand and he took it with a smile. <br/>
<br/>
""What's your name, love?"" the human asked him as he wiped the dirt from his clothes. <br/>
<br/>
""Arin. And you?"" <br/>
<br/>
""My name is Jonathan.""</i><br/><br/>Arin started from a sleep he shouldn't have had. He panted heavily as he glanced about his new surroundings, calming when he remembered where he was. He wondered where Solon had gone to and hoped that he hadn't worried too much about his current state. He found his violin and took it out of its case, playing to calm his nerves."
29186,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116923#post1772116923,"He left, but went not very far. Panic gripped the king's heart. Solon had run to his room and ripped open a heavy metal trunk he'd sworn never to touch again. From within he pulled a black and silver tome. Quickly, he let his eyes rove over the spells within, the sometimes twisted horrific things, and those benevolent ones that did no harm save the price it asked of the caster. Surely there was something here which could help Arin ... Surely... something could save him if he lay dying.<br/><br/>A wrenching sob escaped his lips as tears welled at the corner of his eyes as he felt the old dread and sorrow filling him again. He didn't think he could bear it again, thinking he'd killed someone he cared for... Last time it had been a ruse for her escape and wrought by friends while he was mad, but this, the sudden unconsciousness of the angel couldn't have been such a thing.<br/><br/>He didn't hear the music, or rather couldn't. Solon was too caught up in the past, in the present dread and self-blame, to let anything calming, or soothing, reach him."
29187,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116942#post1772116942,"Calmed now, Arin decided to explore the small cottage. He carefully moved through the clutter, looking at the different things on the walls and shelves. He came to the bedroom and found the door closed. He heard Solon inside and it seemed he was sobbing. He had worried the kind King. Feeling bad for the trouble he had caused, he slowly opened the door. When Solon didn't look up, he came closer, sitting lightly next to him and petting his head.<br/><br/>He saw the trunk and its contents, as well as the old book that smelt of magic and grew slightly curious. Was Solon a mage? Magic-using humans were rare, after all. Arin's kind could use a few different spells, though he had never learnt any. Most magic users nowadays were elvin in origin."
29188,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116949#post1772116949,"The feel of a hand against his head made Solon react instinctively. He dropped the tome and wrenched around, his hands moving to immobilize Arin's arms. The king used his whole body to make sure the other man couldn't move an inch, his eyes staring blindly into the past. It was only after a few moments spent in such a position that he relaxed, collapsing upon the angel with a sad sigh.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry ... So sorry Arin. Did I hurt you? Earlier, I was so worried. It reminded me of ..."" He couldn't speak of it. Solon had worked so hard to leave his past behind, and yet he felt like he needed to give the angel and explanation. ""I was once shaped and melded into a weapon against my will. It is why I act so strange sometimes."" No one save Arin knew, save for Solon, now. Everyone else had died long ago. Murmuring soft words , reassurances and apologies, the king pressed a light kiss to the angel's cheek before pushing himself away and busying himself with locking the book into the large trunk once more."
29189,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116956#post1772116956,"Arin thought he had remembered a story told by his father, of humans and their experiments with magic. His father was battleworn and old. He had always loved to hear his stories about the days humans and angels fought. Arin could still see him now, his greying wings, his eye patch and the way he spoke in a low growl... And yet... The look of betrayal, disgust and grief when he left his home with Jonathan.<i>You were right all along Father... Never trust a human.</i><br/><br/>He rubbed his hand where Solon had grabbed it, not feeling too hurt as he watched the King lock away the book. ""You use magic?"" he asked, wondering why Solon was so ashamed of this. ""I can, but never learnt."" He had been too young when he lived at home. Now he would never learn, as an angel's magic is stored in its wings."
29190,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T05:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116966#post1772116966,"He laughed wryly. ""I could once force shadow creatures to do my will, not mine ... The one who created me and bound my mind. I had scars far worse then yours once, but when ... I finally died, but didn't, the spells granting me the powers I had shattered. Now, I have a tiny grasp upon magic, just enough to get by."" Solon turned away from the angel to sit upon the the trunk.<br/><br/>He fiddled with his hands, tugged at his hair. Turmoil ran through him. He couldn't sit still. There was too much going through Solon's mind. Memories were assailing him now in his waking moments."
29191,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T00:42:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117814#post1772117814,"Arin could sense that this was a topic that hurt the King to think about. Even though he was still very curious, he tried to change the subject. He moved from the bed and looked at a painting. Solon sat surrounded by children and a kind-looking woman. ""This your family?"" he asked, wondering if the artist had taken some liberties to make the Queen look so beautiful and kind. The way Solon spoke of her, Arin was sure she was quite mean."
29192,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T00:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117854#post1772117854,"The dark haired man nodded. ""Yes. The queen does love making sure we keep up appearances before everyone, and ... she truly loves our children."" He could smile for that. Solon turned his head to peer at the picture along with Arin. It was a beautiful piece, capturing one of the joyful moments he and his wife had shared.<br/><br/>The tolerated each other. Sometimes, he could fool himself into thinking they were friends, no matter how untrue that was."
29193,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T01:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117868#post1772117868,"""Why doesn't she like you?"" he asked suddenly, as though he could read the King's thoughts. He hoped that he wasn't getting too personal again. He glanced at Solon and then at his feet. ""I'm sorry."" He had almost forgotten his place. Solon was his Master, and the King. He was nothing but a slave. He shouldn't be asking such personal questions. If this was his last Master, he'd be whipped for his insolence.<br/><br/>He moved back to the bed and sat lightly on it, staring out the window and desperately wishing he could go outside. He felt trapped, like a caged bird. At least the King's quarters had a balcony."
29194,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T01:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117944#post1772117944,"""The marriage was not her choice. She hates me for forcing her into it. She loves someone else, and wishes that our children could have been his."" Solon sighed as he remembered once having someone who loved him so... It had not been made to last, such a nebulous unreachable thing. He shook his head and turned to observe Arin, sitting so quietly as he looked from within to the outside world.<br/><br/>""You can go out if you wish, alone, so long as you stay within view of the windows."" He didn't want to impose his presence upon Arin. It was already enough that he owned the man, could do what he wished with him if it struck his fancy. But it didn't. Solon wanted nothing more then to free Arin, and perhaps... Again he shook his head. The possibility of his wish coming true was so remote, it was silly to think of such a thing."
29195,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T01:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117969#post1772117969,"Arin nodded and left the King's side slowly, almost hesitating. Perhaps Solon could have a bath while Arin was outside. He had seen the metal tub in the other room. He smiled softly and stepped outside, breathing in deeply as he started towards the field where the horse stood, feeding on the sweet grass. Its head lifted as he approached and it came to him as he sat on the fence. Arin continued to smile as he pet the animal softly.<br/><br/>""Our Master is a kind one. I'm happy he takes care of both of us,"" he said quietly, watching as the horse's ears moved as it listened to him. He could sense its thoughts and knew that it agreed with him. He sighed and stopped patting the horse, staring up at the sky again.<br/><br/><i>""But Father... I love him!"" Arin sobbed, collapsed on the ground and covering his face. The slap across his face was starting to sting. He glanced up at his Father, who looked enraged. <br/>
<br/>
""A filthy human? How dare you?! How dare you ruin our family's name by tainting yourself..."" His Father didn't shout, but Arin could feel the thunder rumbling under his breath. ""You must choose. To be with this filthy human and betray your Father, or be a good boy and stay here with us. What will it be...?"" <br/>
<br/>
Arin couldn't meet his eyes. ""I'm sorry Father...""</i><br/><br/>He blinked back tears, angry that he had to think about that now. The horse was nudging him, trying to cheer him up. ""One becomes lost in the past... It's a terrible thing..."" he muttered in his language, petting the animal as he thought."
29196,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T23:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121450#post1772121450,"The king waited a few moments for the other man to leave. Once he was certain, Solon let out a sigh as he stood. The floor creaked as he moved into his room where the water steamed. It was with great relief that he clambered into the hot water, without a stitch of clothing on of course.<br/><br/>He very nearly fell asleep, once he'd scrubbed himself with smooth, floral smelling, soap. Solon leaned his arms against the metal edges of the tub, letting his harms hang free as he let the rest of his body sink into the blissful warmth. His eyes closed, though his mind remained very much awake."
29197,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T22:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126197#post1772126197,"He jumped down from his perch, rubbing the tears free from his eyes. He didn't want the man to worry about him any more. It seemed that on top of being King, Solon had many other things to worry about. Arin wouldn't let himself be another. He put on a faint smile as he re entered the cottage, hearing the man resting in the tub that was in the small tiled bathroom. Not wanting to disturb him, Arin settled himself on one of the large sofas and hummed a lullaby to cheer himself up."
29198,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T02:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126633#post1772126633,"The king remained where he was for a few moments more, soaking in the peace and quiet, until footsteps reached his ears. His strange eyes snapped open. With a splash, he rushed from the water and pulled on his clothes haphazardly. The white tunic was in disarray, the laces tied all wrong, his black leggings rumpled in a horrible way. He didn't even bother with shoes. The presence of a possible intruder had him in a panic, and worried for Arin's safety.<br/><br/>Swiftly he moved across the floor. He ignored the papers and quills cluttering his desk, preferring instead to snatch a dagger from one of the drawers. Solon slipped from the room, his ears straining to ear any sound. A lullaby in a familiar voice caught his ear when he entered the living room. It was only then that he relaxed, putting the dagger aside on a table near the hall leading to his room. ""Did you enjoy your time outside?"" He walked as he spoke, nearing the apple red sofa with beautifully carved legs that imitated leaves."
29199,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T04:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126830#post1772126830,"Arin had started at the sudden splashing noise. He wondered why Solon had rushed out of the bath so quickly. Perhaps this area was a bit dangerous. They were in the middle of nowhere, any thief or assassin could try to claim the King's life. Arin shook his head, no this place was peaceful. A serene getaway in the midst of so much emotion... He glanced back at Solon, blushing at how nice the man looked while wet. Part of his chest was showing and Arin watched as a drop of water slid down it and out of sight.<br/><br/>He tore his eyes away and blushed so brightly, he would have looked like a tomato. ""It was nice,"" he replied simply, swaying on the sofa a little."
29200,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T04:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126839#post1772126839,"""Are you hungry? I could probably make something decent for us."" He had followed the other man's eyes absently, and found himself chuckling a little at Arin's reaction. Solon shook his head, sending droplets of water flying a little everywhere from his wet hair. No matter how Arin acted, the angel wanted nothing of that.<br/><br/>The king moved to sit quietly near the other man, leaning back against the sofa's back and letting his legs stretch out before him. ""Or ... you could make some music for me,"" said Solon softly. Just imagining the songs the angel could create made a smile cross his lips, and his sharp features soften."
29201,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T22:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127630#post1772127630,"""I am hungry,"" Arin replied, looking back at Solon as the King sat on the sofa. He blushed again when he saw the smile on the man's lips. Was he the only one that got to see him smile like this? Why did he make the King so happy? He reached for his violin and played a song, that reminded him of a flowing river. He closed his eyes and became lost in the music, as though he could feel that river flowing through them.<br/><br/>When he stopped playing and opened his eyes again, he was standing right in front of Solon. He slowly placed the violin on the ground and stepped over it, sliding himself onto the man's lap. Shaking slightly, he rested his head on Solon's chest and listened to his heart beat. Why had Arin changed so much? At first he was terrified that Solon would take advantage of him and now, he wanted the King to do so."
29202,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T23:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129380#post1772129380,"He would have spoken of what simple fare he could make, but soothing music soon filled his ears. The king smiled at having his second request met. Solon closed his eyes to savor the heavenly music, played so expertly upon the strings of such a fragile instrument. It was such a wondrous time, so peaceful.<br/><br/>When the music stopped, Solon opened his eyes to peer up at the angel questioningly. Then warmth flooded his lap where Arin settled down and his arms went up automatically to tug the younger man close. ""What's this? This morning you were acting like you wanted nothing more then to stay as far away from me as possible."" His velvety voice murmured the words."
29203,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T00:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129443#post1772129443,"""I'm confused,"" Arin stated simply, shaking slightly but nuzzling the King's warm neck. ""I was scared you'd hurt me... Now I want you to..."" He looked at Solon with a searching glance, wondering if the man understood these feelings any more than Arin did. He had never wanted to be with someone this bad, not after Jonathan, after all.<br/><br/>""You are so sad, but so kind... I want to make you happy."" He shyly kissed Solon's chin, still shaking slightly from both anticipation and fright."
29204,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T00:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129496#post1772129496,"He shivered, tilting his head to feel even more of what Arin was doing to the long column of his neck. It took some effort for him to level his gaze to meet the other man's. Those eyes of Arin's could bring Solon to his knees, so pleading and full of questions he couldn't answer for the other man. There were just some things one had to learn for themselves, and feeling like the world had keeled over just because of one person, well that was one of those things.<br/><br/>Solon smiled softly at the tender and unexpected gesture. ""You don't need to go this far ... I said earlier that your company alone is enough."""
29205,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T01:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129523#post1772129523,"""But... Don't you want me?"" Had Arin mistaken that look he had seen in the King's eyes? He had seen it in many other men's eyes before. He blushed, feeling like a fool. He looked away and covered his face in shame. Had he really become a whore, like his father said he would become? Why were tears falling so easily now...?<br/><br/>He sobbed quietly into his hands, feeling so stupid that he had thought Solon, a King, would want to love him, a slave. He was cursed to forever be lonely and to never understand his feelings like any other normal person would."
29206,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T01:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129550#post1772129550,"The king felt his smile shatter. He shifted, lifting a hand to cradle the angel's face gently. Solon forced Arin to look at him, using his other hand to tug away the other man's hands. ""I think we should take things slow. It's going to be torture, but that might be best. I want you to enjoy yourself."" He let his hand flow down, brushing his fingers against the other man's neck.<br/><br/>Even lower, he let his hand trail until he could slip it under cloth to meet skin. There he let it rest, all the while keeping his eyes on the angel before him. ""You've been treated badly before, and you're afraid now. The last thing I want to do is go too fast."" Pleadingly, he gazed at Arin with his mismatched eyes."
29207,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T01:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129585#post1772129585,"Arin sniffed, trying to look away from the King. He was just so confused. These feelings were circling inside of him, one moment he was longing to kiss Solon and the next, he was dreading what might happen if he did. The King was right, as always. He had been hurt multiple times before. Maybe that's why he felt so conflicted? He smiled weakly and leant against the warm hand that touched his skin.<br/><br/>""If I had my wings... They'd be black,"" he muttered in his language, knowing that Solon wouldn't understand him. He sighed sadly, remembering his soft, white wings. They were so warm when he wrapped himself in them and so strong... He missed them everyday."
29208,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T03:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129791#post1772129791,"The king leaned forward to let his lips push gently against the angel's. He pulled back with a soft smile. ""What are you so sad about? I didn't say no."" In fact, Solon had said quite the opposite. The charm around Arin was irresistible to the king. So sweet and enchanting was the little songbird, he didn't think he could ever refuse him anything.<br/><br/>It made him wonder. What was kingship to him? He could abdicate the crown, and leave everything behind. No, he couldn't leave his children behind, and the consequences to their mother... to them ... He sighed as he thought of such things. He would have to talk to them all and see, but then Opal would ask why such a sudden thing filled his mind.<br/><br/>He was certain he could convince her, with a divorce. So long as she allowed him to be a father to their children, he cared not whether they were married or not. Then he would truly be free to be with Arin"
29209,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T00:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133782#post1772133782,"""I just... Miss a lot of things,"" he muttered, letting himself be cuddled into the King's strong arms. He couldn't find words to explain how he really felt. ""I feel stupid.""<br/><br/>If only he had listened to his father and not fallen for the charms of Jonathan. He was foolish to think that the human really loved him in the same way. He was lured from his homeland and asked to mutilate himself, which he did without question. Then Jonathan had gone. He was stranded in a world he didn't understand and soon fell into the hands of slavers.<br/><br/>But now he was safe, and somewhat happy. As long as Solon was his Master, he knew nothing bad would happen to him. But he still felt stranded and sad. He sniffed again and closed his eyes. It was getting late..."
29210,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T01:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133837#post1772133837,"He found himself sighing, curling his arms tighter around the other man. The king bent his head, let his teeth nip the skin of Arin's neck. ""It's normal to miss things, especially when you know it's impossible to go back."" His own past had  reared its head. Solon slipped a hand up beneath the cloth covering the angel's back. He felt the ridges of scars, dug his nails into them and pulled Arin even closer to him then before.<br/><br/>Solon knew he was pushing it, especially after his earlier words promising to take things slow.  He lifted his head, lips parted slightly, to peer at Arin questioningly. They could both forget ...."
29211,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T04:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134052#post1772134052,"Something deep inside of Arin snapped. A small part of him he hid from others, from the shame that it would give him. He moaned lightly, shaking not from fright, but from pleasure. His eyes snapped open and he hugged Solon tightly, moving his body as close to the man as possible.<br/><br/>The pain... It was what made him like this. A secret he had tried to hide all his life. Now it was out, turning him into a moaning, lustful creature. He brought his lips to the King's kissing the man hard, biting and drawing blood. ""S-Solon... I..."" he wanted to apologise for his sudden change in behaviour, but the feeling was getting worse."
29212,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T23:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134877#post1772134877,"Surprise slammed through him, along with a good dollop of need.""Sh, Arin ... Just tell me what you like."" The king shifted slightly as he thought of how to make things so much more pleasant for the both of them. With a quick flick of his wrists he slipped off Arin's tunic, and then made quick work of his own. He licked his lips, gazing at the other man with hunger. The king didn't bother to hide it. Instead, he reveled in the wanting and let his nails drag harshly over Arin's skin to show it.<br/><br/>Even so, Solon was careful. He didn't want to actually harm the other man, but to leave his mark and a pleasantly stinging sensation behind? That was another matter. He wanted to please Arin. It was quite the role reversal really."
29213,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T04:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135218#post1772135218,"Arin moaned more, his body moving to Solon's rough touch. No... He couldn't do this... He couldn't show the King this side of him... But yet, he was spiralling out of control. The light stinging pain that ran down his back made him shudder and cry in ectasy. Yes... He was losing control.<br/><br/>He remembered a faint memory, one that hurt him to think about. Jonathan had discovered this side of him as well, and seemed pleasantly surprised. Apparently it wasn't too uncommon for his kind to be into pain, it had something to do with their DNA... Psychology or something... He couldn't quite remember the conversation.<br/><br/>""Have me... Take me... Now,"" Arin whispered into Solon's ear, biting it like a crazed animal."
29214,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T20:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135897#post1772135897,"Solon let out a moan of his own. His breath came in gasps as he shifted his body and Arin's so they both lay upon the sofa. Once he was certain that they'd both found their pleasure, the king collapsed. The warmth of having the other man so close after what they had shared .It was magical.<br/><br/>The king curled around Arin protectively, head leaning against the other man's shoulder. ""I'll find a way to keep you close ... If you want."" The thought of Arin not wanting such a thing made Solon wince inwardly."
29215,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T01:25:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139512#post1772139512,"Arin closed his eyes, cuddling into the sweaty warmth of Solon. What had he done? Why had he snapped? The pain... Why did it change him so...? Jonathan had told him a long time ago that angels enjoyed pain more than demons did, but he never understood how and why this happened. He felt dirty, but also pleased to have made Solon happy.<br/><br/>He remained quiet, hiding in the King's chest as he tried to forget his sins, what he had just done with a married man. A human... Perhaps he had become a whore, just as his father warned."
29216,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T03:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139652#post1772139652,"Solon was worried. The other man hadn't spoken a word, simply cuddled up against him, hiding away. ""Arin?"" The king's emotions filled his voice. With the angel he couldn't hide what he felt, just couldn't. It wasn't a matter of wanting to.. It was more not being able to. Odd eyes wide, he tilted his head to kiss the other man's shoulder lightly.<br/><br/>""Is there ... something wrong?"""
29217,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T00:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143354#post1772143354,"Arin smiled weakly, shaking his head. He didn't want to worry the King about his moody behaviour. He slowly sat up, trying to ignore his aching body and the various bite marks and scratches Solon had left all over his delicate pink skin. He knew that he bruised easily, so he found his top to cover his body as soon as possible. It was starting to get dark and Arin felt his stomach rumble.<br/><br/>He got up, pulling on his pants. ""I'll make us dinner,"" he said, not really looking at his Master.<br/><br/>He made his way to the small kitchen and searched the cupboards, finding something good to make for the King. He settled for a salad, made from the vegetables found outside in the gardens. He used herbs and water to make a nice dressing, and then boiled up some potatoes to make into a soup. He hoped the King wouldn't mind a meatless dinner."
29218,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-06T00:40:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171301#post1772171301,"Solon found himself sighing. He too stood and clothed himself, all the while wondering what had gone wrong. Insisting as he had, it hadn't been  a good idea. Now the delicate relationship between the king and the slave had frayed somehow. Repairing it seemed impossible, and yet Solon had to try.<br/><br/>With a last tug at his clothing, he moved into the kitchen. The soup's delicious scent, of fresh spices and crisp greens, wafted forth. Was there anything Arin couldn't do? ""The soup smells wonderful."" Words were supposed to be his strong point, as a king  he had a duty to know how to address others and make them comfortable, but that ability now failed him."
29219,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-06T21:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172428#post1772172428,"Arin smiled at Solon, hoping he hadn't offended the man. The act of a few hours before was still lingering on his skin and inside of him. He had no idea if he really enjoyed it or if he felt ashamed for acting the way he had. He didn't want to offend the King, though. He dished up the food, placing it on the table for Solon to eat.<br/><br/>He sat next to the King with his own plate of food, eating the soup quietly. He wasn't that much of a good cook, only knowing how to make simple dishes. It wasn't anything like the food that the cooks made in the Palace, but it reminded him of home. His mother loved to make soups and different dishes out of the vegetables and fruits she had grown herself in the gardens. They rarely ate meat, as killing any living creature was against their nature."
29220,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T01:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183957#post1772183957,"Solon took a quick spoonful of the soup, and found himself savoring its earthy taste. It was fresh, different from the thing he had become used to. ""Where did you learn how to cook? This is delicious."" It sounded so cold to be speaking in such a way after what they'd shared. He'd pushed the other man too far. Solon was ashamed of himself, but didn't know how he could make it up to Arin. It would feel like paying for a moment he'd wanted to have for naught more then ... love. The thought that it wasn't so sent a shard of sadness through his heart.<br/><br/>Arin was a slave. He had done what was expected, that was all. Solon truly cared for him, knew he was falling in love, maybe had already done so ... And he'd thought Arin had felt the same way. But this, these moments, were beginning to prove otherwise."
29221,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T08:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189231#post1772189231,"""From my..."" Arin went to reply, searching for the right word. ""Mother...?"" He tilted his head and watched Solon eat, happy that the King was satisfied with his simple cooking. ""It's not much... I don't know how to make anything else."" He toyed with his own soup, watching the ripples swim across the surface. Solon still seemed sad. After what they had shared, had he not been happy? How could Arin make the man truly happy?"
29222,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T20:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189534#post1772189534,"The king nodded encouragingly at the word, and found a tiny smile lifting his lips. That was right, Arin was still learning the language of Solon's country. ""It's more then I was able to make, when I had just reached the age to go traveling."" He'd done that, but in a way he'd never imagined, or wanted. A puppet ... Solon turned his head to the soup and let the spices and herbs within ease him into a place of comfort he rarely ever knew. No matter how Arin felt about him ... In the end Solon could find comfort with the slave.<br/><br/>""I'll try and find a way to get you home,"" stated the king all of a sudden. His strange eyes blazed with determination. It was the only thing he could think of that would make the other man truly happy.It would be difficult of course, but that was no challenge to someone such as he, who had seen hardship before and conquered it. The chance that his family might fall completely from his reach, it did worry him, but not so much that it would stop his plan to simply run away."
29223,The Songbird,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204460,"The Songbird,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-27T21:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772206098#post1772206098,"Solon wanted to take Arin back home, but he knew that this was impossible. Not only did you need wings to reach his homeland, but humans were rarely allowed in. Jonathan had been one of these lucky humans. If his parents knew what he had done in order to stay with the man...<br/><br/>Even if they did find a way to go back to his home, his family wouldn't accept him back. Neither would his people. A wingless angel was as good as a human in their eyes. He looked sadly into his soup. ""I... Appreciate the offer but..."" He swallowed hard, trying to stop himself from crying. How could he tell the King that it was impossible?"
29224,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T01:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059257#post1772059257,"Name: Miyuki Komatsu<br/>Age: 17<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/d2f9cd92bbe9764953d6ece80274c52b4ce4b7ab.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...2b4ce4b7ab.jpg</a><br/>Bio:Miyuki has been able to see ghosts since she was 13. She doesn't mind them too much but lately things have gotten weird. She's been seeing monsters at night and is now wondering if she's finally going crazy. She's a bit stubborn and plays soccer for her school."
29225,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-31T23:51:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078175#post1772078175,"Name: Rena Komatsu<br/>Age: 21<br/>Bio: Rena has a sence there is life after death. But she didn't know how right she was when her and Miyuki's father died and she was able to see ghost. Not even knowing Miyuki has always been seeing ghost. She goes to college and plays on the tennis team.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v230/lovelygoddess/Anime%20People/Anime%20Girls%202/cd62.jpg""/>"
29226,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T01:37:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078428#post1772078428,Miyuki woke up with a start and felt the evil presence outside again. She hated waking up like this since she had a soccer game tomorrow and her team was counting on her to help them win. Miyuki didn't want to bug Rena since she knew her sister was getting worried about her and Miyuki didn't want her older sister to think she was nuts.<br/><br/>Byakuya waited patiently for Captain Hitsugaya to arrive at the senkaimon gate. He knew the younger Captain probably was finishing paperwork that should have been done by his lieutenant. Byakuya could trust that Renji would be able to handle things while he was away but was concerned about the increased hollow activity. He had a feeling that something was attracting these hollows and he was determined to find out what it was.
29227,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T02:17:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078512#post1772078512,Rena had been under a lot of stress and seeing ghosts and spirits was something she didn't want. Ever since their father died in a car crash things for her was going down hill. She knew something was happening as she was getting that chill again. Rena finally wakes up rolling over staring up at the ceiling. Yawning she was trying to ignore it before getting out of bed. Grabbing her clothes and heads out of her room then goes to the bathroom to take a shower.<br/><br/>Toshiro finally finishes up with the paperwork knowing he was running very late. Usually he would leave it for his lieutenant but Rangiku always like to do something else. It really got on his nerves sometimes and her drinking really got on his nerves. Toshiro make sure he left a note for Rangiku hoping he could depend on her while he was gone. Since he wasn't sure how long they would be gone. Since the hollow problem was becoming more troublesome and needed to find what was causing it. Toshiro grabs his Zanpakutō  and heads out of his office. He shadow steps toward the senkaimon gate since it was the fastest way to go than walking.
29228,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T02:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078545#post1772078545,"Miyuki heard the shower and then turned on the light by her bed. She missed thier dad very much and knew he would want to see her play soccer today. Miyuki had started to see ghosts when she was 13 , and that was shortly after their mom had died unexpectedly. Miyuki knew Rena was under alot of stress lately and hoped that she could help her sister somehow.<br/><br/>Byakuya was glad to see that Captain Hitsugaya was almost to the gate . "" We should get a move on. From the latest reports , the hollow activity has been getting worse. "" He said to the younger captain. Byakuya didn't want to be in a Gigai for this mission, but he understood that it was the best way to blend in and investigate these attacks."
29229,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T02:52:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078607#post1772078607,"Rena washes her hair and lets out a deep sigh as she turns around just in time to see a male spirit staring at him. She lets out an scream and turns off the shower. It wasn't the first time a male spirit or a ghost was in the bathroom everytime she takes a shower. ""GET OUT!"" screams at the ghost and it heads out quickly thru the bathroom door. Rena pants hard leaning against the wall  of the shower. She hated this there was no safe time to shower without an peeking tom who was a ghost staring at her.<br/><br/>He saw Captain Kuchiki at the gate waiting for him. Toshiro stops infront of him looking up at him since the other captain was taller than he was. ""I agree...but I sure hate being in a Gigai...those things are so uncomfortable."" The reports was very dishearting and no telling what was causing this. But they would have to investigate to find the source of the trouble. ""Lets hope Aizen isn't behind this. But we won't know until we start looking so lets go going. Staying here won't solve the mystery even if being in a uncomfortable Gigai."" sighs deeply before he looks over toward the gate."
29230,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T12:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079139#post1772079139,"Miyuki heard the scream from the bathroom and sighed.<i>"" Why do ghosts think it's okay to bother us all the time?""</i>Miyuki thought as she grabbed her things. She still had plenty of time till she had to leave, but she wasn't in the mood to go back to sleep. Miyuki wanted to tell Rena what she could see, but wasn't sure how her sister to react all that information. Miyuki sighed and sat back on her bed.<br/><br/>"" I hope it isn't Aizen either, but there still is a chance it's someone else. "" Byakuya said as they walked. He knew that there were many people that had grudges against the Soul Society for many different reasons and had a feeling that these people might be allies with Aizen. Byakuya mentally shook those thoughts out of his mind , knowing this wasn't the time for speculation."
29231,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:09:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100384#post1772100384,"Rena sighs deeply before she finishes up in the shower and gets dressed. She best check on Miyuki make sure she is up and she left the bathroom. Heading down the hallway to her sister's room and stops. ""Miyuki? You up?"" says as she knocks on the door. ""You don't want to be late you know."" Not even sure what time Miyuki need to be there. ""I can drop you off while I'll go some stuff before your game starts?"" stops talking long enough for Miyuki to say something to her.<br/><br/>Toshiro nods following Byakuya thru the gate. He knew hollows was a threat both the spirit world and human world. So they have whatever they can to find those who are behind the threat and stop it. ""Well we best get going. We won't find out anything by just standing here."" There had been a lot of deaths from the reports they both had and knew that was just the beginning of creating more hollows."
29232,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T02:13:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101287#post1772101287,""" I'm up. My game isn't till this afternoon but you still can drop me off. "" Miyuki said as she got off her bed. She gathered her thing s and opened the door. "" You alright sis?"" Miyuki asked feeling concerned. She had to somehow tell her sister about the ghosts she could see but didn't want the only family she had to think she was crazy.<br/><br/>"" We need to head to Urahara's. He has everything that we will need for the mission. "" Byakuya said and headed toward the shop. He had a feeling the shopkeeper knew something about the strange deaths in the area but knew it would be up to Captain Hitsugaya and himself to figure it out. He didn't trust Urahara fully but had no choice since the man was one of the few who had known  Aizen's true nature."
29233,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T01:25:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129572#post1772129572,"Rena crosses her arms over her chest as she leans against the doorway. ""Do you always have that feeling that your not alone? Like there are some things always around that you can't really explain."" She never could understand this new gift of hers. More and more it felt like it was a curse than a gift. And she just needed to tell her sister that cause Miyuki was the only one that wouldn't think she was crazy. Even thought it was crazy if others would hear about it.<br/><br/>Toshiro rolls his eyes and sighs deeply. He really didn't like Urahara much but he was the only one that would help them on their mission. ""It's not far from the gate so hopefully we won't incounter any hollows until we reach Urahara."" the white hair spoke. Even thought he wouldn't mind a good fight along the way. He would step out of the gate first once they arrived in the mortal world. He looks around where they was as people walked by. It was a good thing they didn't see the two soul reapers and a big gate appear. Since they was praticely still in a spirit realm. But a girl and a boy would stare at them. A shy little black hair girl with pigtails and a red headed boy next to her that look to be in a bad mood. ""Hmm looks like Urahara was expecting us to show up since he send them."" looking at the two kids."
29234,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T01:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129602#post1772129602,""" I have that feeling to, and it's scary sometimes. "" Miyuki said hoping that her sister could see ghosts like she could. "" Rena? Can you see ghosts too?"" She said finally getting the courage to say something about what her powers were. Miyuki hoped that she wasn't the only one who could see ghosts.<br/><br/>"" Is Urahara around?"" We need to speak to him. "" Byakuya said to Ururu and Jinta. He knew their names since Yoruichi had once told him on a visit. He trusted her but barely trusted Urahara, but knew he was the only one in the living world who could help Shinigami while they were here."
29235,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T01:11:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132068#post1772132068,"Rena looks at her sister when she heard saying something about ghost. That right there made her wonder if she had the same power as her. She pushes herself off the doorway and walks over to Miyuki's bed slowly. ""Have you?"" says curiously. She wonder how long as Miyuki been seeing ghost and why she never told her about it. They always tell each other something that goes along with their lives.<br/><br/>Jinta crosses his arms over his chest and nods<b>""Yes...he knew you two would be coming so he send us to take you to him. Let's go.""</b>turning sharply and takes off ahead of Urura. Urura blinks watching Jinta take off,<b>""Hey wait!...ohh...there he goes again...""</b>she says softly before turning around looking at the two captains<b>""I'm sorry...I told Urahara that I will be back with you on my own...but Jinta wanted to butt in.""</b>sighs deeply looking down and looks back up at them. Toshiro walks over to Ururu and pats her on the head. ""No it's fine...so don't worry about it...let's get moving."" Urura nods and heads toward Urahara's shop."
29236,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T01:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132078#post1772132078,""" I have. And I still see them. I've been able to see the ghosts since mom died. "" Miyuki said and started to cry. She missed her parents very much and knew Rena did too. "" How long have you been able to see them?"" Miyuki asked after a while. She hoped that this would help them heal.<br/><br/>Byakuya kept quiet knowing it wouldn't do any good to upset Urahara. He had a feeling that soon they would find whom ever was causing the hollows to act strangely.<i>"" I wonder if Urahara knows more about this than he let on?"" </i>Byakuya wondered to himself and hoped the older man would at least give them a clue."
29237,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-11T20:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137314#post1772137314,"Rena sighs deeply looking over at the picture of their father. ""Right after dad died in the car crash a few months ago. I saw his spirit right away. I don't guess you saw him after he died right?"" looking back over to Miyuki. She knew she misses their parents as much as she did. She moves over and takes her sister into her arms giving her a hug.<br/><br/>Toshiro looking over at Byakuya wondering why he was so quiet. He probably was thinking the same thing he was thinking. It didn't them take them long before they arrived at Urahara's shop and he was no where in site. ""Well where is Urahara?"" says to the kids as he move up toward the shop."
29238,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T03:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137881#post1772137881,""" I didn't see him after he died."" Miyuki said sadly. "" I saw mom though."" She added and hugged her older sister tightly. "" I better get goinf. If I'm late today coach will make me sit this game out and I know my team will hate me for that. "" Miyuki said and was glad that she had told Rena. Now neither of them were alone.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">"" Sorry about keeping you both  waiting. I was getting some suitcases of clothing ready for the both of you."" Urahara said and had a feeling why they were here. He had known that the Komatsu sisters came from a family that could see spirits but knew their dad had a secret that caused them to have powers.  </font><br/><br/>"" Thank you Urahara-San. Can you tell us about the hollows that have been appearing lately?"" Byakuya asked outright. He knew the shopkeeper would give them a semi honest answer and felt the man was hiding something."
29239,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T00:14:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139334#post1772139334,"Rena nods before she lets go of her sister. ""Well at lease we saw our parents even if we saw them at different times."" standing up from the bed. ""I wonder why we got this power...and why now at all times."" She walks over to the window and stares out before her sister say something She looks back over at Miyuki ""Ok...you need to hurry up then. I will see you later...there are some things I need to do before the game."" And she walks out of the room and heads back to her room to grab her purse.<br/><br/>Toshiro had sence something very powerful while they had arrived. He takes an look around not even paying much attention. He could tell there was some very powerful spiritual pressure close by. Toshiro turns around and looks back over to Byakuya ""Do you sence that? It's very powerful."" He would look back toward Urahara, ""Be truthful with us, Urahara-san. Is there a cause behind theses attacks?"" Toshiro wasn't in the mood for playing games."
29240,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T01:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139550#post1772139550,"Miyuki quickly grabbed her things and hurried out the door and was glad that she had enough money to buy her lunch at school today. She felt very strong presences in the air and shivered hoping that the monsters weren't going to attack her. She hated sensing them at night when they went past her window and hoped these new presences were her to help.<br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">There is a cause. A friend of mine was once a Shinigami. He came to the living world when he found out his Captain was going to kill him. He settled her in Karakura and married a woman whose family has talent for seeing ghosts. Hiroshi Komatsu was his name and Aizen was his captain. "" Urahara said knowing that it was Aizen doing all this. </font><br/><br/>"" You think it is Aizen who is causing all this?"" Byakuya asked and saw the shopkeeper nod. "" What is he after?"" he asked having a feeling there was more to the story."
29241,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T01:51:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772215809#post1772215809,"(Sorry I thought I had post to this. I knew I read it)<br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Rena sighs deeply to herself, she knew this was going to be a long day. Rena walking into the kitchen to check what she needed to buy from the store. She heard Miyuki leave for school, at lease both of them knew each other's secret and that made her wonder why they had been choose. Rena always knew there was something special about their family, but she never believed it until now. After a while, she finishes dressing, goes out of the house, and locking the door behind her. Rena unlocks her car and opens it before seeing a small child there at the car. Rena blinks staring at the girl, she look very familer to her, then it came to mind that she saw her face on the news. The poor little girl was killed in a hit and run last night. The girl was no less than the age of eight, heading home with her parents, when she was killed. Lucky her parents was uninjured, but they was suffering this terrible lost.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">The little girl looks up at Rena, she says in a soft voice. ""I'm lost....have you seen my mommy? where is my mommy?"" clearing the little girl didn't even know she was dead. It was common for a spirit or a ghost to not even know they died. It may be shock still in the soul, especiality to a young spirit such as the ghost.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Rena blinks staring back at the girl, not even sure what to say. She still was having a hard time with this power. ""Uhh I'm sorry, little one I'm not sure where your parents are. Uhhh....."" she says putting her purse into the car. She closes the door and bents down next to the little ghost. ""What is your name?"" figuring she could friend the ghost. Since she didn't know what else to do.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">""My name is Nana..."" the little girl says, shiffing a few times since it look like she was crying. ""Why is it so cold?"" says as she look she was shaking like she was cold. And in fact it wasn't even cold at all. It was 75 degrees, but since she was a ghost, she couldn't feel the temp anymore.</font><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro listening to the two males speaking, before he figure it out. ""I think I may know...but it isn't sure that I am right..."" Toshiro spoke up, before looking over at Urahara. ""He had two daughters, didn't he?"" walking over to a wall and leans againist it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Urahara looks over at Toshiro, nods, ""Yes he did...of course both him and his wife died. That may had unseal the girls' power. I think they wanted to protect their daughters from Aizen so they sealed their powers."" He sighs deeply, he rubs the back of his head, while he closes his eyes. He soon spoke up again, ""But he never thought that they would die. Of course the younger daughter started seeing ghost after her mother died...the older one much later after their father died,"" opening his eyes and looks over at the two.</font><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro scratches his head, before he turns toward Byakuya, ""I think what he said is true. I think they are in danger. Not only from the hollows but also from Aizen.""</font>"
29242,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T02:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772215998#post1772215998,"( it's okay. No worries. )<br/><br/>Miyuki met with her teammates and was excited about this game. She wasn't going to let a bad feeling ruin her favorite thing about school. Miyuki was worried about Rena and hoped her sister was alright.It was hard for Miyuki to think of her parents right now and wondered what secrets they both had.<i>"" Why can we see ghosts ? I just hope the strange feeling in the air goes away. "" </i>She thought and headed to class.<br/><br/>"" Then it is our duty to protect them. "" Byakuya said. He wasn't going to let Aizen get these sisters but knew they had to be careful. "" Is it possible we can stay near these young women?"" He asked knowing the closer they were the better they could protect these girls. "" Do you know why the younger sister was able to see ghosts first?"" Byakuya asked after thinking a while wondering which one would possibly have Shinigami powers."
29243,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-29T18:39:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772220493#post1772220493,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Now that I do not know why the younger sister was able to see ghost first,"" Urahara says, ""Since she is a daughter of a shinigami...she could have shinigami powers. But then her sister could also have those powers too."" Stands up and walks over grabbing two sticks from the cabinet and walks over to them. He would hand each of them one, ""But it is rare for both of them to have shinigami powers. Anyway...theses are your Gikons. They will inject your spirits from your gigais."" He would smile before he holds out two stuff animals. ""And while you are in your gigai's they can inhabit theses."" holding out for the two.</font><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro looks at Urahara like he just lost it. He knew there was no other choice but to take them. After all they both have to blend in and hoping to protect the sisters, before anything happens to them. He takes his things from Urahara ""I hope we don't care these things around. Especiality around the girls anyway."" mumbles under his breath.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Urahara chuckles lightly before looking over at Byakuya. ""Yes I had arranged for a place for you two to live. Just not to close....I don't want them anymore freaked out than they possible are now.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">""That's not going to be to hard, but they will have to find out the true about themselves and their parents."" Toshiro said looking at the stuff animal. ""By the way why do I have to get the pig?"" glaring at Urahara. Not evne knowing what his Gikon was like.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">Urahara shakes his head ""I thought it would match your gikon. Of course there is another thing to tell you, Toshiro."" points to his bag and says, ""You have a school uniform...you will be going to Karakura High School. That's where Miyuki goes to school. So you need to go ahead, get changed and head over to the school.""</font><br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro lets out a sigh and grabs his bag ""Alright..."" before he looks over at Byakuya. ""I will see you later. And good luck...we going to need it."" And he takes off once he had changed and hurries to the school. It was much harder being in a gigai since it felt like a ton of bricks was on him. And the clothes was much more different than his shinigami uniform.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">Rena still was with the ghost girl trying to help her to see. It was hard to get it thru to her. She just hope her sister was having better luck. Little did she know that something else was coming. She heard a roar not far from where she and the little girl was at. Rena looks up and saw a shadow looking beast. The hollow had scent the young spirit since she still had a chain hook to her chest. If the hollow got ahold on the girl, it could easy turn the little girl into a hollow no matter if she was a good or bad spirit.</font>"
29244,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T01:47:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772222948#post1772222948,"Miyuki was surprised that they would be having a new classmate today and wondered who they were. She hoped it wasn't someone who would pick on her for being short or liking sports as much as she did. Miyuki played sports so she could cope with her being able to see ghosts and didn't think there wasn't any other way. She shuddered at the dark feeling she suddenly got.<i>"" I hope it's not a hollow. That's the last thing I want to see before my soccer game. </i><br/><br/>"" That will be the best. Now I see you have me enrolled in some college classes ?"" Byakuya said. He was impressed that they would be in history and poetry , two things he did enjoy.  He had a feeling the older sister was a college student and this would be a good way to get to know her. He didn't mind it that his Gikon was a cat since it did remind him of his teacher Yoruichi. He didn't blame her for leaving when she did since he knew now it was because of Aizen."" We will be back for supplies every now and then. "" Byakuya said and stood up grabbing his bag."
29245,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-30T12:30:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772225246#post1772225246,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">The principal walks into Miyuki's class room, followed by Toshiro behind him,<b>""Class...I would like to welcome your new classmate....Toshiro Hitsugaya.""</b> he says. Toshiro looks over the class, he could scent a strong spiritual pressure in the room, and looks toward Miyuki's direction. <i>That must be her, </i> he thought, then he looks toward the window scenting a hollow, but he couldn't do anything now. Maybe Byakuya was close enough he could deal with it. <b>""Mr. Hitsugaya.....aren't you going to say hi to the class or just stand there,""</b> the principal spoke, snapping Toshiro out of his thoughts. Toshiro looks over at the principal, before looking over to the class and spoke finally, ""Hello...it's great to be here."" before he was pointed to his chair and heads to it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""And you are right....you are enroll in the same college as Rena..."" stops before he looks toward the direction where he scent an hollow. ""And looks like you should go now...seems there is a young spirit who just attracted a hollow."" points to that direction.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Navy"">She wasn't sure what she was doing, but she wanted to protect this little girl's spirit. Rena really didn't know how all she did was to tell the girl to run and she follows behind the girl. The hollow roars before taking chase over the two.</font>"
29246,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-31T02:03:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772228551#post1772228551,"Miyuki gave Toshiro a smile and hoped she would have a chance to talk to him later. She sensed a strong presence around him and hoped he could be trusted. Miyuki got her homework out and passed it to the front not really wanting to pay attention to the lecture the teacher was giving. She shuddered at the sound of the Hollow, fearing her sister was in trouble.<br/><br/>Byakuya hurried toward the college and stopped in the alleyway closest to the college. He got the Gikon out and once he was out of the Gigai told the spirit to head to the main gate. He could sense the hollow was getting closer and shunpoed in that direction while drawing Senbonzakura out of the sheath. He saw a soul of a young child and who he assumed to be the older of Komatsu sisters.he didn't want her to see him lie this since he had a feeling they would be seeing each other a lot."
29247,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-23T18:37:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286650#post1772286650,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro let's out a sigh sitting back in his seat. He pulls out his notebook from his bag and sets it on the desk top so he could take notes. <i>Byakuya gets all the fun...</i> he thought to himself. He was somewhat jealous that he would fight the hollow, but he guess that's how some things are. Sure he will get his chance for a fight, but for right now he needed to watch over his charge.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Rena felt another pressure near by not sure who or what it was. She was hiding, maybe the hollow would go away if it couldn't find them. She wanted to fight, but not sure how so she would just have to hope who or whatever the new presents was would take care of it.</font>"
29248,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-26T01:31:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772290295#post1772290295,"Miyuki was glad that class was over and had some time to talk to her new class mate. "" Hello. I'm Miyuki Kimura. "" She said with a smile. "" I know you are new here but would you like to come to today's soccer match ?"" Miyuki asked hoping he would come. She felt somthing odd about him but didn't let  that stop her to help a new student out.<br/><br/>Byakuya brought Senbonzakura's blade down on the mask of the hollow and turned to the little girl. "" You need to be careful around here. It isn't safe. "" He said knowing that the older Kimura sister was nearby. He didn't want her to see him like this but understood that she would see him eventually in this form."
29249,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-26T19:47:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291331#post1772291331,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro looks at Miyuki after he puts his notebook and book back into his bag. He stands up and nods, <b>""Hmm sure, I have nothing else better to do. And it will help me to get to know the school and the city a lot more better since I will be here for a while. I should call my 'cousin' and tell him that I will be home late.""</b> He used the word 'cousin' for Byakuya since they had to pass for something while they are in this world.  <b>""So just tell me what time it is and I will make it there.""</b> smiles lightly. He felt the hollow's presents was gone and knew Byakuya took care of it.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Rena looks at her watch and knew she was late. She had to get to her class before going to her sister's game later. She left the girl figuring that the new presence could help her cross over. Rena would help, but didn't know how like she wanted to. So she left and head to college. The little girl start her go before turning to the soul reaper. <font color=""Magenta"">""Can you help me? I think I know what has happen to me. And I know my parents are going to be ok.""</font> she says softly.</font>"
29250,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T01:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772291862#post1772291862,""" It's at 4pm. We play Karakura High. Trust me when I say this game will be really intense.  "" Miyuki said with a grin on her face. "" would your cousin like to come maybe? My sister will be here too and I would really like more people to see this game. ' She said knowing many of her teammates would have their families here to watch them. That thought alone made Miyuki sad.<br/><br/>"" I can help you. You won't need to worry about the monsters anymore. "" Byakuya said and preformed the konso. The last thing he wanted was to be late on his first day. He didn't see the older Kimura sister but knew he would see her in class when he arrived there."
29251,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-28T02:48:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293330#post1772293330,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro heard about Miyuki's sister would be there to. So he knew Byakuya would say yes so that way they both could stay close to the sisters. He had a feeling whatever that was luring the hollows to the sisters, someone behind them would have to come out sooner or later. <b>""Sure I think he would...he is always into the same kind of sports I like.""</b> He could tell she was sad, since it had to be hard for both sisters to have no family around.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Rena finally arrives in the campus parking lot. She was such as a scatter brain that the moment she got out of her car with her bags. Her books and papers falls out of her bag onto the ground. She growls to herself and closes her car door in frustration. <b>""Great just great...""</b> bents down and starts picking up her books.</font>"
29252,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-28T03:17:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772293378#post1772293378,""" The more the merrier. "" Miyuki said with a grin. "" What class do you have next? "" She asked as she grabbed her bags not wanting to be late for her math class. It was one class she didn't care for but knew math was important so she could find a job one day. Miyuki wanted to help Rena out and hated I to that she was too young it get a job.<br/><br/>"" May I help you?"" Byakuya asked seeing the older Kimura sister picking up her books. He was in his Gigai again and hoped that he would be able to blend in with the other students. Usually he liked to stand out but this was different.  Byakuya had a feeling that whom ever was watching the girls knew that two captains were here and Byakuya knew he needed to be ready."
29253,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-01T03:35:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772296716#post1772296716,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro looks at his class paper and saw that he had the same thing that Miyuki was taking. So that way he would stay close to her and protect her if anything happens. <b>""Hmm looks like I have math next. Not my best subject,""</b> he says and looks up at her.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Rena blinks hearing a voice before she looked up at the man. She blinks a few times staring at the handsome man infront of her. She never had a boyfriend in a long time since breaking up with her last one right after their father died. She couldn't handle being in a relationship and taking care the house, going to college, having a job and taking care of her little sister at the same time. Rena felt somewhat crowded with everything around her that she just had to break off the relationship. Plus seeing spirits wasn't good either in a relationship. <b>""Uhh yea sure...sorry I don't know where my head is today...""</b> laughs a little.</font>"
29254,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-01T20:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772297489#post1772297489,""" Not mine either, but I can help you catch up."" Miyuki offered. ""We should get going, since our teacher is real strict when it comes to being on time to class."" Miyuki said and motioned for Toshiro to follow her there. She was worried about Rena and would text her sister at lunch time just to be sure her sister was safe.<br/><br/><br/>"" It's understandable."" Byakuya said with a trace of a smile. He usually wasn't one to do so, but he felt this woman needed to feel at ease with him."" Could you tell me where the poetry class is located?"" He asked since he knew they had the same scheduled . Byakuya helped her pick up the things she had dropped."
29255,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-03T23:25:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772300353#post1772300353,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro nods, <b>""I'm sure I will catch up fast. I'm always a fast learner...especialitly at the academy.""</b> shrugged a bit before he follows Miyuki to their next class. No teacher would scare him since he had seen much worst when he was in the academy to become a soul reaper. And once he had become one it didn't take him long to become captain.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Rena takes a deep breath and sighs before she stuffs her books back into her bag. She stands up taking the last book from him and nods, <b>""Sure I have that same class myself I will show you. It's not that far,""</b> she says softly as she steps away from her car. <b>""Oh where is my manners...I'm Rena Kimura.""</b></font>"
29256,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-05T00:26:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301630#post1772301630,""" You went to an academy? Sounds cool. I want to go to public school but my parents wanted me to go to a good college and felt this school was the best."" Miyuki said and knew she needed to talk to Rena about this later. She knew sister wanted her to also go to college, though all Miyuki wanted to do was to play soccer.<br/><br/>"" It is nice to meet you Rena-san. My name is Byakya Kuchiki."" He said and bowed. He knew he had to be a little more casual here and was having a difficult time action like he was a normal person. Byakuya was glad this was going well so far and would keep an eye out for anything strange."
29257,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T02:25:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772328507#post1772328507,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro nods, <b>""Yes, well a good education will get you very far. I'm sure your parents wanted to do what is best for you and your sister,""</b> he says. He looks over at Miyuki, <b>""So what was your parents like? If that is hard to speak then you don't have to tell me. It must be hard for you both to lose your parents.""</b> Toshiro decide to know her better to understand why they had been targeted so much. They only knew a little and that's from what Urchara had told them.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Rena smiles weakly and nods. She look very tired and worn out since she does everything she can to keep an roof over their head. Lucky their parents did leave money but most of that was toward Miyuki's and her college fund. So she always had to pull double shifts at the café. Rena did all she can to get the day off for her little sister's game. But once it was over she had to go back to work. ""<b>""It's nice to meet you too Byakuya... we better get to class...I can't afford to get held back after class. I will end up missing my sister's soccer game later.""</b> and begans to walk down the sidewalk toward the building</font>"
29258,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T03:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329002#post1772329002,"""It is. My parents we great people and I really miss them. "" Miyuki said and heard the bell ring. "" It has been hard. Rena has been working two shifts at her job and I feel guilty. Once I am old enough, I'm getting a job so I can help her out more. "" She said feeling determined.<br/><br/>Byakuya followed and was intrigued. "" Your sister plays soccer?"" He asked. Byakuya had seen some if his squad members play the sport but hadn't seen much. He saw this as an opportunity to see a real soccer game up close and hoped he would be able to go with Rena."
29259,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-23T04:23:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772598831#post1772598831,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro grabs his bag and wraps the strap around himself. He listens to Miyuki and knew mostly all of what she just said, but he couldn't come out an say it. Cause then she would probably think that he was some kind of prevent or something. <b>""I don't know why you should feel guilty, I mean your sister is the oldest,""</b> Toshiro speaks, <b>""So I guess she thinks she needs to do whatever she can to make sure both of you live right.""</b> He walks out of the class room and looks over at the other students, who was heading to their next class. <b>""We better get to our next class. I really don't want to be tardy on my first day.""</b> chuckles lightly</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rena nods looking over at him, <b>""Yes...I just hope she doesn't have any stress today. This game is very important to her and her team. If they win they are in the finals.""</b> She sighs deeply brushing some of her hair out of her face and looking around a bit. She continues to head toward the building which wasn't that far from the parking lot</font>"
29260,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-23T22:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599442#post1772599442,"""Wouldn't want that. Don't want anything to ruin today. If we win the game against Karakura High, we get to go to the finals. Coach says it's very unusual for two schools in the same city to be in the semi finals."" Miyuki said and grinned and was looking forward to this game.<br/><br/>""Really. What school are they playing against?"" Byakuya asked as they walked. He kept aware of his surroundings as they entered the building. He felt tension in the air but knew it was fading for now. ""Would it be alright if I went with you? I want to meet up with my cousin later and have a feeling he will be there as well."" He added."
29261,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-27T16:18:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772603679#post1772603679,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro chuckles lightly heads toward the next class which wasn't that far from the last class. <b>""Wow I can't wait to see the game then. I have a feeling your team will win.""</b> He would walk into the class room and gives his note to his teacher since he would have to give the same to all of the other teachers. The teacher would give him his book and tells him to set down.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rena would think for an moment at what team her sister's was playin against. <b>""They are playing against Karakura High. Both teams are in the same city so this is a very unusual for this city to have to teams in the semi final.""</b>smiles as she was happy for her sister. <b>""So they have been practicing for weeks for this game. And everyone thinks that my sister's team has a change to win to the finals.""</b> She brushes some of her hair out of her face before she turns to Byakuya. <b>""Sure, you are welcome to come with me to my sister's game. I think it will boost my sister's moral if there is more people cheer her and her team on.""</b> smiles lightly.</font>"
29262,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-28T02:39:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772604638#post1772604638,"Miyuki had a feeling that her team would win and hoped they wouldn't lose. They had all trained hard to make it this far and none of them wanted to let down their coach. She worked on her homework since during study period she needed to meet in the locker room and get ready. Miyuki hoped Rena would be there since if it wasn't for her sister ,Miyuki would have quit after their parents had died.<br/><br/><br/>"" I have heard Karakura High does have a good team and am glad both have made it this far. "" Byakuya said and wondered if Kurosaki or his friends would be there, though he did hope they wouldn't be. Byakuya didn't want to raise any suspicions to why he and Captain Hitsugaya were here. "" Thank you for allowing me to come. "" He said and opened the door for Rena"
29263,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-28T22:57:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772605939#post1772605939,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro was wondering if Byakuya was wondering the same about Ichiro and the others. He had some free him so he walks outside once school was over. He brushes some of his hair out of his face before he pulls out his cell from his pocket. It was something he never used before but it didn't take him long to figure how to use it.  Urahara had already put the number to Byakuya's cell and a few other numbers. He slides his finger across the screen and the phone dials up Byakuya's phone.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rena smiles lightly and nods <b>""Your welcome...I would like to meet your cousin. I'm sure my sister has already met him. She is good with people...making friends I mean. Even in hard times like we have been.""</b>  Rena heads toward her class at lease it wouldn't be long before class lets out. She couldn't wait to get to her sister's game and get a good seat since the whole city would come out.</font>"
29264,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-30T01:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772607498#post1772607498,""" I'll see you at the game. I have a feeling this is my cousin. "" Byakuya said and went to answer his phone seeing that Captain Hitsugaya was contacting him. "" Hope everything has gone well for you. "" He said and hoped Rena wasn't listening in to what he was saying.<br/><br/>Miyuki had changed into her uniform and was doing warmups with her team. She could see the bleachers filling up and had a feeling some of her other friends were there to make sure Karakura high won the game. Miyuki really wanted her team to win this game and was feeling very nervous."
29265,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-03-30T19:14:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772608512#post1772608512,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro looks around, while he waits to hear Byakuya pick up. Once he did he would nod his head and speaks, <b>""Yea I have already met Miyuki. So how things are with you? I knew I felt the hollow's presence this morning.""</b> Toshiro leans against the post while speaking to Byakuya over the phone. <b>""Everything went well, huh?</b> waits patiencely.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rena nods and smiles while she notice he was speaking to his cousin. She would take a quick walk back into the class room to talk to the teacher for an while. So that way she could give Byakuya some privacy to speak alone. </font>"
29266,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-04-08T19:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772622393#post1772622393,""" I fought off the hollow you sensed and met the older Komatsu sister. Every thing is going well and I will see you soon at the soccer game.  "" Byakuya said and sensed tension in the air again. He didn't like it that there was a chance the game could be interrupted.<br/><br/>Miyuki tensed up a little at the change in he air but figured it was just nerves. "" Are we ready for this game?"" She excitedly asked her teammates and was happy that they all were ready to win this game."
29267,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-19T21:41:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772759746#post1772759746,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b>""Hmmm I see...well maybe who ever is respondable for sending hollows after sisters will show up. Until then we got to keep close to them and also remain our cover. You know Ichigo and the others go to that school. That we are playing against,""</b> said Toshiro. He was still unsure what to say if Ichigo and the others knew they was here. Surely they probably already felt their presence from the moment they enter the human world.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">Rena looks at the time of her watch and knew it was nearly that time. She had to go before the game start or her sister would have her head if she was late. Rena tells the teacher bye before stepping back out of the class room. She wonder if Byakuya would want to ride with her to the game. She saw him still on the phone but she walks back over to him.</font>"
29268,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-23T01:21:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772765055#post1772765055,"Miyuki saw some of her friends from Karakura High on the opposite side of the field and sighed. "" I hope they don't hate me if my school wins. "" She said softly to herself. She could see Ichigo and Chad near where the soccer team was and that Tatsuki was there as well and decided to stay with her team since it would be game time soon.<br/><br/>Ichigo knew Toshiro was here as well as  Byakuya. Why they were here he wanted to know but didn't see them around, at least not yet. He saw Miyuki look nervous and grinned a bit thinking that this game was stranger than the feeling he sensed in the air. He just hoped hollows wouldn't appear.<br/><br/>"" They will be able to sense us. Though we can't tell them the reason for being here. "". Byakuya said having a feeling that Ichigo and his friends might become involved with this anyway. "" Should hang up now. I don't want to be late for the game. I'll see you there. "" he said seeing Rena heading toward him."
29269,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-07T02:29:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781585#post1772781585,"<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Toshiro looks around as he heads out of the schoo doors, <b>""Alright I see you soon,""</b>he says and hangs up. He heads to the soccer field and looks around. He saw very familiar people across from him. He knew it was going to be hard to keep their true reason from being here from them. Toshiro rubs the back of his head, letting out a deep sigh and takes his seat on one of the benches on the top row.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Purple""> <b>""Are you ready? We need to go before we be late...and I don't want to disappoint my sister for not being there,""</b> Rena says, as she fixes her bag before looking at the time. She wondered if her sister was ok so far. There was a odd feeling in there air and now having a ghost talking to her. It made it even harder to focus. Last thing she needed was to be know a nut or something. So she did her best to ignore the spirit talking to her. </font>"
29270,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-14T02:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772788827#post1772788827,""" I am ready Rena-San. "" Byakuya said feeling it would be polite to be a little more informal with her."" My cousin Toshiro is getting seats for us. I do hope that is alright. "" He said knowing it was best to keep her close right now.<br/><br/>Miyuki was discussing stratagy with her team mates and saw one of the school ghosts cowering in fear. She had a feeling one of those monsters was in the area but had a feeling it was just watching her. "" Are we ready team?"" She said with a grin"
29271,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-25T02:32:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772803489#post1772803489,"Rena looks at him and nods,<b>""Oh sure, that's fine.""</b>smiles and heads to her car and unlocks the door. She would wait until Byakuya got in the car before starting up and heading to the soccer field.<br/><br/>Toshiro sits down on the bench looking out across the field. He couldn't help but to feel their presence and he grinds his teeth.<i>No not now.....</i>he thoughts to himself. Of course he surely could handle a hollow on his own but he surely didn't want to blow his cover infront of Miyuki. He looks around the area trying to get a feel on where the hollow was."
29272,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-29T01:16:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808654#post1772808654,"Byakuya got into the car and kept aware of the hollows. He had a feeling they were just observing Captain Hitsugaya and himself and would probably attack later.   "" Do they serve food at these games ? "" He asked feeling a bit hungry. Byakuya could already think of what Kurosaki would say if he was seen and hoped that he didn't have to explain the mission.<br/><br/>Miyuki was feeling tense. She had a feeling Rena was late since now everyone was on the benches. She would be starting on the field and hoped she wouldn't   freak out if anything bad happened."
29273,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-17T20:01:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772889065#post1772889065,"Rena starts up the car and pulls out of the parking lot. She knew Miyuki would talked her ear off later. Looking over at Byakuya for a moment before she focus back onto the road.<b>""Yea they have a food booth near the field so we can get something to eat while we watch the game. What kind of food do you like?""</b>she asked while driving quickly down the road and hopes she didn't get stop by a cop.<br/><br/>Toshiro crosses his arms over his chest while he sighs deeply. He looks at the time on his cell and see that they was running late while he looks up toward the field. The captain rubs the back of his neck and lets out an sigh."
29274,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-08-23T02:14:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772898784#post1772898784,""" I like sushi. Not a fan of sweets but my cousin enjoys them. Though he does prefer watermelon as his favorite food. "" Byakuya said not sure how to respond. He hadn't had the chance to eat much food her in the Living World and had a feeling it was somewhat similar to food back home.<br/><br/>Miyuki didn't sense her sister yet and she wad already on he field ready to start. She knew she needed to keep focus as they began and focused hard on her team's plan to win this game."
29275,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-01-04T03:32:00,Bellinda,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773164159#post1773164159,"Rena giggles lightly as she keeps looking at the road. They was closed to the soccer field. ""Yea I'm not very big fan of sweets myself. I don't like to eat meat so yea I am a vegeration. I try my best to get my sister to eat healthy but you know how some younger people are."" shakes her head. She pulls into the parking lot and turns off the car. As they just made it on time before Rena felt that strange feeling close by.<br/><br/>Toshiro looks around and felt Byakuya had arrived. 'Thank goodness.... Maybe the hollow will retreat if it sences us here. It's to soon for us to be shown infront of the girls..' He looks around making sure Ichiro and the others didn't see them yet. Toshiro gets up from his spot and heads off the beachers."
29276,Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204491,"Bellinda and Hillary84 Life shouldn't be this strange! [ a bleach rp],","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2015-01-05T02:10:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773166013#post1773166013,""" I have a younger sister myself and I know it can be hard to direct them in the right way. "" Byakuya said and senesed the Hollow leaving the Living World, though he knew it could come back later on. He did hope he didn't get questioned by his sister or Kurosaki Ichigo since he felt they would uncover the mission.<br/><br/>Miyuki heard the whistle and helped her team. This was a very competive game and wanted to be sure they were the winners.<br/>"" Goal for Karakura Academy! "" The ref said."
29277,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T02:02:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059312#post1772059312,"Name:Felicia Davies<br/>Age:28<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/prettyhair.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...prettyhair.jpg</a><br/>Bio: Felicia is a bit devious sometimes but most of the time follows the rules. She's always wanted to take a roadtrip to Canada and is glad she won't be alone for this trip. She just hopes nothing unexpected happens."
29278,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T02:21:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059338#post1772059338,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">Name: Avery Davies<br/>
Age: 27<br/>
Appearance: <a href=""http://i986.photobucket.com/albums/ae347/X---AznCo0ki3/catherinezetajones7_zps9404de92.jpg"" target=""_blank"">[x]</a><br/>
Bio: Though a year younger Avery is more on the calm side, she is the mature one of the two siblings. She is always there to save her when the going gets bad. Though she may seem kind she will stand her ground if need be, she loves to travel and is rather stubborn. Being away from home and traveling to Canada seems exciting, what could possibly go wrong?</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29279,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T20:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060399#post1772060399,""" Are you sure this is the right way?"" Felicia Davies asked her younger sister Avery. Things so far on this road trip had gone great and Felicia didn't want anything to go wrong. They both had been planning this trip for months and were looking forward to going to Canada. They had their passports and spending money and were thinking on going to Mexico someday if this trip went as planned.Felicia had an odd feeling about something, and hoped she was wrong about being lost.<br/><br/>Never had he meet a person who was so full of denial like Emma was . A women his father wanted him to help but had left her at the first chance he had got. But August had hated that foster home and  couldn't help but feel like he failed his father. He swore he would make things right and try his best to get Emma to believe. Yet it wasn't going so well and he was running out of time.  August was slowly turning back into wood and he wasn't sure if he'd get Emma to believe in time   Letting out one last sigh before grabbing his jacket, August  walked out of Granny's Bed and Breakfast ,and  headed to meet Henry at the diner to talk about Emma."
29280,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-19T21:35:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060471#post1772060471,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">Avery sighed for what felt like the millionth time, <b>""Yes Felicia, I'm sure!""</b> Avery mumbled. After all, she knew how to read maps! She'd been going off on her own for quite awhile now, no way would she every get lost.<b> ""What can possibly...""</b> before finishing her sentence her mouth dropped open. <i>Welcome to Storybrooke</i>. Avery pulled the car on the shoulder abruptly and grabbed the map from Felicia's hand. Her eyes followed her hand, <i>there</i>. Avery groaned...this wasn't possible...MAINE?! <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Looks like I might have made a mistake""</b> she said with a loud sigh. She checked the clock, 8:50 pm, <b>""I think we should pull over in this town till tomorrow...it's getting pretty late"".</b> Her brows were furrowed as she drove the car slowly into town, the place seemed pretty small. The first thing she spotted was a giant tower...with a clock. She pulled over in front of it to discuss her plans with Felicia. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mr. Gold was grinning ear to ear, his antique shop business was booming this year round. And why shouldn't it? After all, he had things that people...<i>needed</i>. And if they didn't he made sure that they needed something, making deals was his life. One favour in exchange for another, now didn't that seem fair? Emma already owed him two favours now, he was absolutely thrilled with that thought! Soon, the time would come when she would need to repay him...and repay him she would.<br/>
<br/>
Mr. Gold grabbed him cane and hobbled out of his shop, but not before securely locking it. He couldn't have people go about and steal his stuff now could he? Wobbling his way he made it over to Granny's bed and breakfast to collect his month dues. He grinned, all be it a bit creepily, to the citizens of Storybrooke. Oh how naive and unsuspecting they were, they had no idea who they truly were.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29281,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T01:02:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060722#post1772060722,"August saw a strange car in front of the clock tower and drove past. He hadnt seen it before had a feeling they weren't from Storybrooke. Strangers never came here, though he did, but technically he wasn't a stranger. He decided to turn his motor cycle around and see for himself who they were and see if he could be of some help. He parked his motorcycle behind the car and thought of a plan of action. If they were strangers he would tell them where Granny's inn was, since it was getting late.<br/><br/>""It is getting late."" Felicia said and wondered how they had gotten here in the first place. She froze when she saw a motorcycle stop behind the car and hoped they weren't in trouble. Felicia had been a troublemaker in her teen years , and wanted to stay out if trouble now that she was older. "" Who do you think is behind us?"" She asked in a whisper deciding Avery should do the talking if the man behind them wanted to speak with them, even though she didn't think he was law enforcement."
29282,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T02:23:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060934#post1772060934,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">She took in the man at the same time as Felicia...why had he parked <i>behind</i> them instead of beside like a normal person would. Her eyes narrowed as she nodded at Felicia's suggestion. Getting out of the car she turned towards the man, <b>""Hi, is there something we can help you with?""</b> she asked him, her eyes still narrowed. Her head tilted as she looked up, she was pretty tall for a girl standing at an even five foot eight but clearly the man was still taller.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Well, well...now who do we have here?""</b> he whispered with an excited barely audible cackle. Two new additions to the story perhaps? He thought with glee, a small growl left his throat as he saw August making his way towards the new pair. No way in hell would he let August screw things up if they <i>were</i> indeed new additions to the story. Mr. Gold hobbled towards the girl and August as fast as his legs could carry him, <b>""Good evening August, and who do we have here?""</b> he said turning his eyes towards Avery and offering her his hand.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29283,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T02:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060975#post1772060975,""" Just being neighborly. "" August said as he saw Mr. Gold making his way toward the car. He had a feeling that he had something on his mind conceding the woman and saw that there was a second one inside the car. "" Just greeting fellow travelers like myself to Storybrooke Mr. Gold. "" August said truthfully. He would do anything to reverse the effects of him turning to wood, but had a feeling only the curse breaking was the only thing to stop it.<br/><br/>Felicia saw the two men outside the car and got out herself. She had a feeling the younger man could be trusted but wasn't so sure about the other one. "" I'm sorry if we're causing any trouble. See me and my sister here are lost and we need a place to sleep for the night. "" She said only standing at a pitiful 5 ft 4 inches. Felicia hated being so short compared to the other members in her family. She still would let Avery do the talking but felt she needed to be out here."
29284,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T03:23:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061031#post1772061031,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">Avery glanced beside towards Felicia, usually her sister was the shier of the two. <b>""Like my sister said, I think I must have taken a wrong turn some where....because we ended up in Main. We'll be out of here bright and early tomorrow morning!""</b> she nodded with a small smile. Avery didn't like the look of the older man, he gave her the heebie jeebies. <b>""Hi, I'm Avery and this is my sister Felicia""</b> she said with as she shook the mans hand before letting go quickly, his hands were cold. <b>""Hey, is there any place we could stay for the night?""</b> Avery had seen a diner but wasn't sure if she saw a motel. Her stomach gave a low rumble at the thought of food, <i>ok first stop is so the diner.</i> She thought to herself desperately, it had been a few hours since lunch and she needed to refuel her stomach and her car. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mr. Gold's eyes narrowed as he turned to August ""greeting"", of course that was all August was doing. Turning his head back abruptly he smiled again, <b>""Nice to meet you Avery and Felicia""</b> he said with a nod. So the were looking for a place to stay, huh? <b>""We have the best bed and breakfast in all of Maine here at Storybrooke, maybe August would like to show you?""</b> Mr. Gold uttered with a coy smile. He knew that August was having problems walking....or doing anything these days because of his...syndrome. Mr. Gold however, enjoyed the young mans pain. It was rather amusing to watch.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29285,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-20T17:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061456#post1772061456,"August knew that Gold was trying to make his like as difficult as possible. It was harder each day to move and knew soon he would be in bed and then back to wood. Though there still was a chance he could get Emma to believe in magic before then."" I'll gladly show you ladies where the bed and breakfast is. The diner isn't to far from there either. How about I show you where to go?"" He asked wanting to get these girls away from Gold.<br/><br/>"" Sounds good to me."" Felicia said with a small smile. She didn't like the creepy feeling she was getting, not sure if it was Mr. Gold or the town of Storybrooke itself. There seemed to be something lingering in the air that was weakening and wondered what was going on. Food did sound good to Felicia, knowing it had been a while since they had stopped for food. They had stopped at a rest area outside of Boston and had some ice cream from a vending machine, since the traffic had been terribly bad that time of day."
29286,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T02:51:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062038#post1772062038,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">Avery was tired, she sighed and ran a hand through her chestnut coloured hair. It was a mess by now, it was splayed all over her shoulders and her bangs were beginning to bother her. In one swift motion Avery pulled her hair up into a loose knot on top of her head. <b>""Thanks""</b> she turned and said to both Mr. Gold and August. <b>""Mind moving your bike?""</b> she asked August with a grin. Avery hadn't noticed before but his bike was pretty sweet, like one of those cool, shiny gang bikes that gang members had. She looked back up to August with a speculating look, was he a gang member?<br/>
<br/>
With a nod to Mr. Gold and a gentle nudge to Felicia she got back inside the car. Avery shivered a bit, she hadn't noticed how cold she had been before. The hair on her hands and neck were standing, but maybe it wasn't just the cold...there was something about this place...something she couldn't put her finger on. Looking in her rear view mirror she eyed Mr. Gold, she knew that he was one man that she definitely didn't want to get too close to. Strapping on her belt and turning the car on she waited patiently for Felicia.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Good good lad, thank you"" </b>his accented voice spilled the words. His voice laced with malice which was clearly intended for August. He knew that August didn't have much time, a month topped it...and a month was if he was lucky. Gold knew Emma, and he knew that she wasn't into the whole ""fairy-tale crap"" as she described it. As according to Emma, it was just Henry's imagination doing his job. Turning back to the smaller female Gold bowed his head and gingerly kissed her hand.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""You are in good hands with August, I suspect he'll be showing you around our little town. Now, if you ever need anything...do not hesitate to come and ask me. We might just be able to strike up a deal""</b> he told the girl with a coy grin. With a nod towards August he turned away, but not before briefly turning back and uttering, <b>""I hope you enjoy your stay in Storybrooke and I hope it's....safe"" </b>he said with a chuckle before hobbling off towards his own dark little house that he had packed with the citizens many trinkets.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29287,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T19:15:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062923#post1772062923,"Felicia blushed a little when the older man had kissed her hand and remembered that August had called him Mr. Gold. She got in the car and waited for this August guy to show them the way."" I have a feeling we're going to have a lot to talk about tonight."" She said once she got her seat belt back on.<br/><br/>Felica wondered about the exchange between those two men and had a feeling Mr.  Gold had a grudge against August for what ever reason. She figured it was a small town thing, since she and Avery were from a small town that was a little bigger than Storybrooke.<i>"" What's the deal about this town and why does it give me the creeps?""</i>Felica thought to herself and figured she read to many horror novels.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Don't mind at all."" August said to Avery before she had got in the car. He had an odd feeling about both the girls and didn't like the look Gold had in his eyes. August didn't want either of these women to make a deal that they would be obligated to complete.<br/>
<br/>
 He backed up and pulled up beside the car and motioned the women to follow him. He hoped that they didn't get caught up in to this story, since he had a feeling that the curse would be broken soon. Though he didn't know that could happen unless Emma believed in magic. He took off toward Granny's and hoped Avery would follow. </font>"
29288,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T20:14:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064432#post1772064432,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">The moment Felicia was in the car Avery turned to her.<b> ""Please tell me you get the creeps from this town too? And that...Mr. Gold...ack...he kissed your hand!""</b> she said with a shudder, it was beyond creepy and just plain wrong. There was no way that Felicia wasn't feeling this too, I mean...how the hell did they get from Boston to MAINE?! Boston was nearly a twelve hour drive if they factored in stops and breaks. There was no way in hell that Avery had driven twelve hours without noticing that the way she was headed...was completely wrong!<br/>
<br/>
Checking her mirror she followed August without mentioning any of this to Felicia, she really didn't need her sister to freak out. Avery would just figure all this out and then lay it out to Felicia in the best sounding way possible. In a span of just a few minutes, the girls were standing in front of the diner. The night life of this town was slow and quiet.<b> ""Guess this is it""</b> she muttered as she unstrapped herself and got out. She smiled to August, <b>""Thanks, I appreciate you going out of your way to guide me and my sister""</b> Avery said with a laugh. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Mr. Gold opened the door to his house with caution, someone had already broken in once and he couldn't...no <i>wouldn't</i>...have that happen again. He needed to do a bit of...research about the girls, he needed to know who they where and what could possibly make them tick. He assumed August would probably be keeping an eye on them, he knew that August had felt that same bit of..spark that he, himself had. But most of all, Gold had to make sure that if they <i>were</i> somehow involved with the story that Regina didn't get them before he did. <br/>
<br/>
</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29289,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T21:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064488#post1772064488,""" I get the creeps from this town.Gold creeps me out the most. I thought only Stephen King could write creepy characters and that real people wouldn't excede that level."" Felicia said also shuddering at the thought. Why had they been in Maine the last 12 hours when they should have been in Canada by now.<i>"" There better not be something that wanted us here.""</i>Felicia thought as Avery got out of the car.<br/><br/>"" Yes! Thanks so much!"" Felicia said to August as she got out of the car."" What do you recommend from the diner?"" She asked feeling she could trust August. There was something about the man  that felt familiar, like she had met him before somewhere.<i>"" Of course I've never met this guy before."" </i>Felicia said to herself.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>"" You both are very welcome. I recommend the lasagna at the diner, but pretty much all the food is really good."" August said to answer Felicia. There was some sort of spark in these girls and had to find out if they might be in Henry's storybook somehow. From what he remembered there was a story about a group of magic users that had left the Enchanted Forest a few centuries before the curse, but he couldn't be sure how two outsiders would have a connection to that group."
29290,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T21:35:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067290#post1772067290,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">Avery nodded at Augusts suggestion, though lasagna sounded good what <i>she</i> really needed right now was a good, fat, greasy bacon cheeseburger. Oh, and fries if they had some, topped off with pecan pie. Avery almost drooled at the thought of so much food. <b>""Do you want to join us for dinner?""</b> she asked politely. It was the decent thing to do, though she was no where close to trusting this stranger yet he <i>had</i> agreed to show them around. Plus, it's not like they would be staying here longer than tonight so there was no harm in being nice. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Ah, here we go...""</b> he muttered. Mr. Gold's face was illuminated by the glow of his computer screen, there had been nothing to dig on the girls so far. Their record was as perfect as it be, save a few speeding tickets they had gotten when they were wild and younger. Mr. Gold stared into the screen utterly confused, this wasn't possible. How could this be? There was no way this should be happening. With narrowed eyes Gold got off his computer, he needed to keep a closer eye on the girls.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29291,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T22:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067331#post1772067331,""" I've already had dinner, but I would love to join you both. I can introduce you to Granny and Ruby."" August said. He would admit he liked these two and would have some pie while they ate. He really wanted to see the look on Regina's face when he saw the girls tomorrow and hoped that she wouldn't try to run them out of town. He carefully got off his bike and needed to figure out a way to keep the girls longer than just a night.<br/><br/>Felicia hoped the menu had fish and chip, since she was in the mood for something greasy. She also wanted some apple pie and ice cream if there was some. She felt the stares of the people when they entered the diner and tensed up. She hated moments like these , since it reminded her of high school. She didn't have many friends and had gotten into trouble a few times more than she would admit."
29292,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T14:45:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069576#post1772069576,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green"">As they walked into the diner Avery's stomach flipped, the smell of food, the people it all had such a homey feeling to it. There seemed to be only one server, she seemed young, a few years younger than Avery perhaps and seemed a bit like Felicia and Avery used to be, rebels. She smiled to them <b><font color=""Red"">""Hi, welcome to Granny's diner""</font></b> she said cheerily. <b>""Thanks""</b> smiled Avery, they got the seat closest to the windows, Avery sat down beside Felicia with August across from them. Avery ordered what she wanted and waited on Felicia to order, as she waited she turned to August, <b>""So..do you live here or are you just traveling around like us?""</b> her head was tilted to the side as she questioned August.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">He slunk through the night, he needed to go tell Regina. It wasn't often that he worked with her but he was sure he would be well rewarded if he dropped the hint that there were two new creatures going about town. The Mayors house was almost across town, the night was cold as he hobbled as fast as he could to her place. Gold passed his shop and took a quick glance to see if everything was in order or not, the shop still seemed shut tight and no security breaches either. After what seemed like an eternity he had finally reached Regina's door, he rang the bell once and stood waiting. </font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29293,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T18:50:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069925#post1772069925,"Felicia liked the diner right away and gave a warm smile to their server. "" I'll have the fish and chip special."" She said since Avery had left out desert and figured that they would order that after the meal. She noticed there was a good crowd here and figured this was the place to be on a Thursday night. She had an odd feeling about these people, almost like something was keeping these people in line.<br/><br/>"" Just traveling like you ladies. I'm a writer and I like looking for stories."" August said. It was the truth, but it wasn't why he was here in Storybrooke.He was eager to find out who these girls were and hoped that Henry would let him see the book again. Something bothered him about them, and wondered if they were capable of using magic in this world. He had met a man in Hong Kong who was a magic user, but he had been killed. That made August wonder if there was the chance of more outsiders once the curse was broken.<br/><br/>Regina had been working on some things for the next city council meeting when she heard the door bell. She was glad Henry was in his room doing his homework and didn't know who would be coming over this time of night."" Mr. Gold. It's unexpected to see you here."" She said wondering what the pawnbroker had in mind. She knew that if Emma ever believed in magic, then her curse would be broken, and then everything she had worked for would be lost."
29294,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-20T14:41:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111269#post1772111269,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green""><b>""You're a writer?""</b> Avery asked suddenly interested.  Her face was nestled amongst her palms as her elbow rested on the table and she seemed to lean in a bit. <b>""What kind of stories do you go hunting for?""</b> she asked August with a grin. Writing was a hobby of Avery's, when she wasn't making blueprints for houses and rooms she would lock herself away from the world and write. Avery never let anyone read her stories, not even Felicia. She would mention it to her sister and then quiet down, Avery was worried that people would ask for the inspiration behind her stories, but the truth was...she didn't know what it was. It was as if Avery knew what to write, it just came to her...a sort of deja vu was what Avery described it to herself as.<br/>
<br/>
It had freaked Avery out the first time it had happened, she had dreamt about her story. From beginning to end, it was a nightmare really, Avery had been surprised by the fact that she remembered each and every little detail about her dream. Usually, normal people could barely remember they had dreamt by morning.  Sometimes, it was the reverse way she would write the ending before she dreamt about it and then, the next night the story would play in her head with the same faces with the predetermined ending that Avery had written.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Why, good evening Regina""</b> Gold said with a crooked grin. <b>""May I come in?""</b> he said as he invited himself into the house. Taking a whiff he let out a deep breath, it always smelled like apple-cinnamon. The dark queen sure did love apples. As always, Regina's house was in tip top shape. She always had the newest furniture with a hint of vintage, as his eyes surveyed the room his eyes fell upon Henry. <b>""Why hello there lad, you might want to run upstairs for a bit. I have some...business to discuss with your mother""</b> Gold said with a nod to Henry as he turned to Regina.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29295,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T02:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111940#post1772111940,""" Unique stories. I once wrote a series of stories about a legend in Laos. The legend was that magic once existed in this world but had somehow been purged by the Laotian gods. But that it came back and is hiding from the ones that destroyed it. "" August said. He had been intrigued that magic could exist in a world that was supposed to have none.<br/><br/>"" Sounds like an interesting one."" Felicia said with a smile. She often wished her sister would let her read the stories but knew that there was probably a very good reason for that. Felicia liked stories about magic, since it helped her relax from her job as a paralegal.<br/><br/><br/>Henry nodded and went to his room. He closed the door and debated if he should contact Emma about this. Henry decided against it since Emma still didn't believe in magic and decided August would be the safer bet.<br/><br/>Regina wondered what Gold needed from her. She knew the curse. Was weakening and from her sources two strangers had arrived in Storybrooke. "" I assume you are here because of the outsiders that have arrived. I was in the process of making them a pie to take on thier way out of here. "" Regina said. She would do anything to get them out of her town."
29296,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T02:37:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111976#post1772111976,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green""><b>""Laos""</b> Avery muttered back. ""Your life seems pretty interesting August"" she said with a laugh. It must have been awesome to be travelling all the time, <b>""So...you always travel alone?""</b> Avery asked him curiously. She squealed in delight as they got their food, it looked and smelled absolutely delicious! Not to mention, her burger was easily double the size of what she got in the city and the fries looked deliciously salty. Thanking the girl for the food she stuck a fry into her mouth. <b>""Mmm...this is heaven!""</b> Avery said with a laugh.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Aye, so you know about the girls""</b> he said with a small nod. His eyebrow arched at the mention of pie, <b>""You are going to bake them a pie..?""</b> he looked at her confused. Regina generally wasn't concerned about strangers, but ever since Emma Gold guessed she was being extra careful. <b>""There is something strange about them...as you know I like to collect...'information' on everyone I come in contact with and I couldn't find <i>anything</i> about them. There is absolutely no background information on them whatsoever.""</b> Gold's voice was low as he spoke to Regina urgently.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29297,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T03:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112024#post1772112024,""" Usually. I like to go to the places where I can think about why they hold significance to the people that live in the area. "" August said and thanked Ruby for the pie. He didn't know how much longer these girls would be in town but had a feeling Regina would do what she could to get them to leave.<br/><br/>Felicia was amaized at how good the food was here. "" I agree. You can't get serving sizes like this in a big city. "" She said with a smile.<i>"" Why do I have a feeling that we'll be here a while? I hate to think that something bad will happen to either of us. "" </i>She thought as she ate her meal.<br/><br/>"" What do you mean by that. If they are outsider then there has to be some record of thier schooling or anything else. These days everything a person does is on the Internet. "" Regina said feeling concerned. Could these women be from their realm, but knew tht was impossible. She had heard rumors that there once had been magic users in their land that had left in for of persecution, but had never believed those silly stories."
29298,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T03:09:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112038#post1772112038,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green""><b>""Doesn't it get lonely?""</b> Avery asked him with a small laugh,<b> ""I mean...Felicia lives literally ten minutes away from me and I'm always knocking on her door to let me in because I'm bored out of my mind!""</b> she said with the shake of her head. But then again, Avery was still a bit of a child inside. She was very fidgety and couldn't sit in solitude if she wasn't writing or reading. It also needed to be the right mood for her to want to read and writing...that was a whole different story. Avery limited her writing to when she dreamt, if she dreamt she would try to wake herself up and write the dream down immediately.  </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Gold shook his head, <b>""Nothing, not even parent names that can be traced""</b> he said with a shrug. <b>""They seemed to literally have sprung out of thin air""</b> his fist clenched over the knob of his cane as he thought about this situation. <b>""What or rather <i>who</i> do you think they are?""</b> his voice was a whisper once more. He just couldn't put his finger on it...they were familiar to him. But why? <i>Why</i> were they this familiar?! </font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29299,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T01:02:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112690#post1772112690,""" It does but I manage."" August said and finished his pie. "" It was nice talking to you ladies tonight. "" He said and carefully stood up. The pain in his legs was getting worse and he needed to get out of here before Avery and Felicia noticed anything strange. "" Hope to see you tomorrow. "" He said.<br/><br/>Felicia could see pain in his eyes and hoped he was alright. She could sometimes tell when others were in pain and shuddered at the thought of a past memory. They had lost their parents at a young age and had been raised by distant relatives. Felicia never understood why their records had been sealed and hoped it wasn't because of their parents.<br/><br/>"" The lack of records could signal they are in the witness protection program but it could also be they are from where we are. I often heard stories of magic users fleeing to worlds without magic because they feared the evil in our land. "" Regina said wondering about these sisters."
29300,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T02:29:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116829#post1772116829,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Green""><b>""Super nice talking to you too August!""</b> Avery said with a small smile as she scooped the last bit of pie down her. Avery chuckled, <b>""No offence...but I hope to be getting out of here tomorrow and in Canada by tomorrow night""</b> she said with a shake of her head. How they had reached Maine was still beyond her, one minute they were almost in Buffalo and the next minute they were thrown into a town known as Storybrooke. Avery got up to pay the bill for her and Felicia. She made small chat with Ruby and asked the girl if she could show them where the motel was, Ruby smiled and nodded and told them to follow her when they were ready.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""I think there is something more there than meets the eye with those sisters, even our dear little Pinnochio seems to sense it""</b> Gold looked up at Regina. He knew that she felt as threatened by August as he did because after all, he was one of the people that remembered what had happened and him opening his mouth could put Regina's entire plan in jeopardy.  <b>""We need to stop them...and August"" </b>Gold hissed out.<br/>
<br/>
What he didn't know was the Henry had been listening to the conversation the whole time, the boy needed to do something to save August, Emma and the two girls.</font> </font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29301,X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204492,"X---AznCo0ki3 and Hillary84 Magic sometimes comes unexpected.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117511#post1772117511,""" We're ready."" Felicia said with a smile on her face. She really needed a chance to talk to Avery about all this, since something in the air was making her very nervous.They followed Ruby to the inn and she was impressed by the size of it."" Want me to get our bags sis while you check us in?"" She offered, since she figured their car wasn't too far from where they were now and hoped that she wouldn't run into Mr. Gold while she was there.<br/><br/>"" I agree something must be done about them, but only if they don't leave tomorrow. "" Regina said and wasn't going to tell Gold about the plan to get rid of Emma. She had just retrieved the poison apple from the past and once the pie was finished would make the turnover. Regina had been very careful to keep that particular apple separate from the ones she used to make the pie."
29302,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T02:37:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059373#post1772059373,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Indigo"">Soft and silky, Clara's hair blew in the breeze becoming tangled with the wind that the ocean view blew towards her. Sighing Clara closed her deep green eyes, using a single delicate finger she brushed her chestnut hair away from her porcelain face. There was a sweet, secretive smile on her face as she clutched a small package close to her. In it lay a single rose and four words on a plain white cue card <i>'From your secret admirer'.</i> Clara had been absolutely giddy when she had found it in her mail box, of course this delicate looking package had only added onto her excitement. Her brother, her only flesh and blood who remained alive was coming to visit her! Both their parents had passed away recently, the siblings only had each other remaining now. <br/>
<br/>
Smiling out broadly to the ocean and the setting sun the girl was just counting down the hours before her brother landed on the small island at exactly twelve o clock tomorrow. With one last glance at the rose she put the lid of the box and re-wrapped it just as it had come. She turned on her heels and strode towards the kitchen and got busy preparing. As the sun set, it gave off an eerie glow around the island. It gave the misconception of the little island being perfect and safe. But is anyone <i>truly</i> safe? </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">Coughing the young male opened his eyes, but all he saw was darkness all around him. <b>""What the...""</b> Jared murmured to himself. His voice was groggy and his nose cold. Feeling something on his face he lifted it with caution. A low chuckle leaving his mouth as he realized it was those blind-fold things to help people sleep better. Yawning Jared stretched his arms, cautiously he pushed up the small shutter. He sighed at the site below, it seemed like it was the crack of dawn. He was finally going to see his baby sister, after what seemed like an eternity he had finally gotten the permission for a long, and much well deserved, break! He was headed to Coral Reef Island, he had only heard about it from other people and now, here he was...finally about to witness the splendour! After checking his watch he saw it was almost seven in the morning. He needed to catch a connecting flight to get to Coral Reef.<br/>
<br/>
His connecting flight was at ten and the plane would get to his connecting destination by eight. From this place he would take a sea plane to Coral Reef, the whole journey would take close to two hours, Jared was hoping to be in Coral Reef by noon. As the suns rays grew stronger Jared once more pulled down the shutter of the plane. Smiling to the lady beside him he excused himself to go freshen up. They would be serving breakfast soon and Jared was more than famished.<br/>
<br/>
Taking his toothbrush out of his backpack he trotted towards the bathroom, he took his time in there because it seemed as if he was the only one awake so far. Jared took in his reflection, deep green eyes that matched his sisters and curly blonde hair with a few brown pieces sticking out here and there. Jared had no idea why his hair had turned from a beautiful chestnut colour, like Clara's, to blonde. Not that he minded it being blonde, but he had never thought his hair would turn so light. Taking water in his hands he ran it through his hair, briefly fixing the cowlicks he had. <br/>
<br/>
Jared made it back just in time for breakfast, unravelling the aluminum from the corner of the container he munched away happily. The hour of meeting his sister edging closer and closer.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29303,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T04:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772059623#post1772059623,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Shards of broken sunlight streamed in through the wooden slats of the window covering, landing on his face, over his eyelids, and bringing up a hand to cover them.  His little shop faced the east, and his bedroom window was facing a clear shot of the ocean.  Atticus didn't complain, of course---the view was beautiful.  The first thing he smelled when he woke was the heavy scent of tropical flowers, blue and fiery red and orange.  Some shaped like bells, others resembling Stargazer lilies.  They hung from trees on vines and crowded his yard, his windows.  His shop---and home, as he lived above it---sold souvenirs to tourists on the island, from shells to jewelry to starfish and small seahorses caught locally.  Much like the island of Coral Reef itself, the waters were home to things that looked as if they were painted by a surrealist.  And Atticus tended to make the jewelry himself, preserve the native flowers in gel, then glass, as if it were a sculpture suspended in a form of immortality.<br/>
<br/>
Atticus sat up, rubbing the sleep from his eyes.  He had awoken in the same position he had fallen asleep in---on his back, with his hands folded on his stomach.  Normally, he was a heavy sleeper, but also somewhat restless, finding himself cocooned in blankets or sheets when he woke.  But then again, that was when he went too long without taking care of his business.  After that was done, Atticus slept as if he were a mummy, relatively still save a twitch or sigh.  Sliding out of his bed, which was easy as he wore lightweight silk of dark blue, he stretched so that his fingers brushed the ceiling, and went to the window, pulling the wooden shutters open.   Coral Reef was a popular destination all year, as it never dropped below sixty degrees.  Though one tended to want to be used to the heat if they didn't have specific window or door modeling, fit to keep cool air in.  His was an open-air native build, old but well-preserved, on a bit of a hill.  A cobblestone path led through a darkly shaded front yard full of soft grass, a little sand in the back yard that led to the beach nearby.  A sandy walkway.  The covered porch held a couple rocking chairs, a wooden swing, a basket of faux gold coin blanks one could imprint their names on inside, or whatever else they might want it to say.<br/>
<br/>
Moving out of the bedroom, Atticus went down the hall, passing the arch that led into an airy living room, which moved into a kitchen and dining area, past another bedroom door and a door that went to an office, and to the bathroom.  Inside he pulled some pre-planned clothes from a shelf above a cupboard of towels, and paused to study himself as he did out of habit in the morning.  Still young.  Perhaps twenty-five in appearance.  Naturally jet-black hair covered his oddly light-dark blue eyes in a long mess, but he didn't bother pushing it out of the way.  A cool shower put it into a more manageable position, and after he dressed in a white buttondown shirt and light blue jeans, Atticus brushed it back and left it at that.  He went downstairs before anything else, coming out of a stairwell behind a counter and then around it, past a few shelves full of beautiful things---harvested rainbow-toned coral being one of many focal points---and unlocked the door.  Coral Reef was a quiet little island town, known to be a place where no one really locked their doors, even with tourism being a big part of what kept the town running as smoothly as it did.  Recently, that had changed, though.<br/>
<br/>
Upstairs he went into the living room.  The windows here were open all night and day, rigged with natural insect repellents that had no scent as all the windows were.  On the low coffee table sat four roses, and a bottle of floral preservative rested beside them.  He had made a habit of sending a rose every afternoon, with a gently written tag tied with twine around the bottom of the bloom.  He sprayed the bloom each day to keep it fresh, and made sure to write each note with elegance.  It wasn't hard---Atticus didn't look like a hardy one, a tough one.  He was somewhat thin, though tall, and had long, slender fingers and a sharp face, complete with large eyes and hair that often had others telling him how jealous they were that he had it.  Though black didn't do much to take away the heat of the day when one couldn't find shade.  Still, his nonthreatening nature kept him a source of relief and comfort to those he didn't even know.  Perhaps it was why he did so well in this little business.<br/>
<br/>
One couldn't be hasty with these things...</div></font>"
29304,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-19T17:55:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772060261#post1772060261,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Indigo"">Clara stood at the edge of the pier, her eyes alert, they dashed this way and that. Not many seaplanes came into port, usually tourists preferred to come to the little island on a cruise ship. But then again, her brother wasn't really a tourist...and he had never been...on par with societies standards either. Unlike most siblings, this pair had never fought. They both seemed to harmoniously co-exist together without the need to constantly yip at each others heels. Clara and Jared were four years apart, she was twenty four and he was twenty eight now.  <br/>
<br/>
Living amongst the small, tight knit community gave Clara the comfort and protection of home that she needed. The island was like a like a vacation everyday. Each day brought something new to the islanders, whether it was hubbub tourists or the relaxing call of the waves, each day was an adventure for each island native or visitor to discover. <br/>
<br/>
Clara snapped out of her thoughts as she heard the smooth hum of a seaplane approaching, her eyes squinted to adjust to the bright sunlight as she looked into the plane. A broad grin breaking over her childish features as she recognized the unmistakably tall, lanky out line of her brother. Turning on her heels she walked off the pier and waited on the sandy coastline as the plane swooped down to a gentle cruise. The waves carrying it closer and closer to the shoreline.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">Jared couldn't help but grin as he saw the outskirts of the island approaching, even from the eagle view he had, it was clear to see the beauty of the island flourish. He could see the beautiful coral ring around the island. The glistening multitude of colours left Jared speechless, he had often question Clara as to why she would want to come to some god forsaken island. He realized that he had just discovered the answer. <br/>
<br/>
He could see his younger sisters eager face as she waded in a bit closer towards the now rocking plane. Jared rolled up his pants and took off his shoes before hopping right into the warm, tropical water. The water was just a bit above his ankle bone, he wadded against the waves and scooped up his little sister. He held her close, they hadn't seen each other in almost five years. It was good to feel her warmth and see her smile again. <br/>
<br/>
Letting her go reluctantly he turned towards the pilot, he gave him a nod as  he shook his hand. <b>""Thank you""</b> Jared said as he grabbed his backpack and the medium sized suitcase he had brought. As they wadded through the water together he listened to his sister talk nonchalantly, it was as if the two had never parted.<b> ""What's this?""</b> he asked her as she quickly threw something over his neck. </font><br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Indigo"">""Just a necklace I made for my big brother""</font></b><font color=""Indigo""> Clara told him grinning. It was a simple, yet lively necklace made from some small seashells and flowers that were unimaginably vibrant and smelled sweet like honey. She had spent most of the week making it, she had wanted to specially collect seashells instead of having to buy them. Grabbing Jared's bag and swatting his hand away when he tried to protest the brother-sister duo walked happily up the winding path to town.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29305,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-20T03:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772061081#post1772061081,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Atticus put the flower to his nose, breathing lightly.  Its scent was just as well preserved as it was the day it was cut, and that was still some time ago.  He set it on the polished wood counter as he stood in the kitchen, bent over a piece of beige cloth cut into the form of a rectangle.  Perhaps it was a desire to keep in customs so far forgotten by the modern world, but Atticus made sure each little teasing note had that lovely, elegant modesty and beauty he was always so fascinated with.  He wrote with a fountain pen, pitch black ink, lightly for the most part until he reached certain loops.  True, yesterday he had been in a bit of a rush, and hadn't had time to prepare such a package.  But he wrote gently now, and finished with a slight flourish and stood back to study his work:  <i>'A gem as lovely as your soul'.</i>  Atticus smiled.  It seemed she had liked the first one.  Maybe she was interested in an older form of distant admiration.  Nowadays one had to be careful, though---it could easily come across as stalking or an unhealthy obsession.  No, he had to be wary.  If he didn't begin following her about or staring too long, she may feel safer.<br/>
<br/>
With the tag finished, he pulled a length of pearly ribbon.  The color fit nicely with the tone of the deep red rose petals, wrapped around the stem and secured, tied lightly below the bud.  So beautiful.  Atticus picked up the rose, spraying it a bit with clear gel.  It would settle upon the rose petals as if it were really water, and give it a little shine.  But not much, of course---it would weigh the petals down and begin to wilt them.  With that done, he wrapped the rose in a white cheesecloth and slid it lightly into a plastic box.  It would allow the item to hold its shape and take no damage during transportation.  Scooping it up, he lightly went down the stairs and out of the house.  His gait was gentle, it rarely made sound when he walked, and he kept his head high.  It was a confidence others could feel, the way he walked, perhaps because he wasn't shy.  Off the shaded path to his shop, Atticus carried the box under an arm as he moved onto more sunny streets---a sidewalk.  He passed other shops, cafes, clothing stores, and made it to the beach.<br/>
<br/>
It was so beautiful here.  The sun sparkled over the water as it rose, and distantly he could hear a seaplane's engine, but didn't go out of his way to look for it.  People tended to come in from the main chain from day to day, if they didn't come off the cruise ships that passed by weekly.  It was why inns and highly rated hotels lined the beaches, but none going under the names of big-business, much like gas stations and stores.  The island's community had been founded on the concept of family and friendship, and relied solely on the tourist traffic.  It wasn't difficult to entice people to come here, of course---the island's beauty alone had people coming in from mainland and all over the world elsewhere.  They often booked cruises just to see the island, if not visit specifically.<br/>
<br/>
Off the beach, Atticus stepped into a residential series of streets.  Not many vehicles shone in the sunlight, because not many vehicles existed on the island.  People either walked, biked, or took one of two buses.  If they had a car at all, it was a small one, or even electric.  It was the cleanliness in the air and water that put Coral Reef apart from all others.  He hurried across the street, though there was no car coming or going, and found the house he was looking for.  A lovely little thing, a shell hiding the true beauty inside, he was sure, just like all the other homes on the island.  He stopped at the mailbox, and pulled the rose from its wrappings, its box, and slid it gently inside.  With that finished, Atticus hurried away---he didn't want to be seen lingering about a home he didn't intend to go into.  Not yet, perhaps, anyway.  With the box under his arm, the man retraced his steps, but this time went to the beach, pausing to dispose of the box in a public trash can.<br/>
<br/>
The beach was so calming.  Even with tourists and natives, one could always find a quiet place for a nap, contemplation, or to watch the sea.  though he did need to find some new trinkets for his shop.</div></font>"
29306,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-21T03:28:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062072#post1772062072,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Indigo"">This felt surreal to Clara, over the few years the siblings had kind of lost touch with each other, it was as if their parents had been the factor that was keeping them all together. She had never thought about it often, but there was one thing she knew that she needed to do. She needed to get more involved in her brothers life and he needed to get involved in hers. She was scared that Jared was going to become obsessed with finding her parents murderer, and the truth was at one point that was all he did. He barely slept or ate and literally he would breath crime. That was the whole reason Clara had moved away to Coral Reef.<br/>
<br/>
She regretted running away, but she just couldn't do it anymore. To see her brother in that state was too much for her. She had barely been eighteen then. Her journey had started with going off to University, there was more than enough money to cover the four years of tuition that Clara needed to pay, thanks to her parents will of course. She did an undergrad in engineering and began to work for small companies. Soon she was sent over seas, to Coral Reef where they were just beginning to develop. Reaching Coral Reef, she realized how much she left it and she chose to stay even after her job placement was over. Sure, it wasn't much but her life was more than comfortable with the money she had saved, earned and had from her parents will.<br/>
<br/>
As they chatted with ease they finally reached Clara's house. It was a simple two-story house with giant glass windows and a wide balcony facing the never ending ocean. The house was adorned with many palm trees that swayed gently in the tropical breeze and the ground was littered with flower beds which held strikingly exquisite flowers of colours unimaginable till now. <br/>
<br/>
As Clara led her brother up the pebble path she gasped, the flag on her small, wooden mailbox was up! Did this mean what she thought it meant? Quickening her stride she head straight for the mailbox, her heartbeat faster in her little body. Pulling the box open gingerly she peeked in with curiosity, and there it was. A simple rose, except today, it seemed even more beautiful, even more polished than yesterday. </font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">Jared viewed the happiness upon his sisters face and he too couldn't help but smile. He saw the innocence slowly returning to her, he took in her house, the ocean, everything around her. His little sister had made it, she was happy despite the mistakes he had made. <b>""So...going to take me inside or do you plan on making me stay out here forever and stare at the flower with you?""</b> he asked her teasingly. Clara just looked at him and rolled her eyes and she carefully held onto the rose and ushered her brother inside.<br/>
<br/>
The inside was even more breathtaking than the outside. There was simply, light weight, but modern furniture cozying up the building. Most of the furniture looked to be hand made by the locals, and there were fruits that lay in the fruit basket that he had never seen before. Jared took in the scene slowly, <b>""It's beautiful""</b> he called out to Clara as she raced towards the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
He was soon ushered to his bedroom and was ordered to freshen up. Freshening up seemed to take away the tiredness Jared had previously been clinging on too, if anything, the cool spring waters that ran through the tropical taps seemed to energize the male even more. Jared sniffed the air and followed the lovely fumes back down to the kitchen. There on the table before him was a feast. There was fish of at least 3 different kinds and fresh green vegetables. <br/>
<br/>
Taking Clara's hand he squeezed it softly, he had finally made it and this time...he would be sure to not make a mistake.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29307,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-21T19:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062904#post1772062904,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His hands bled.  If he didn't make someone else bleed, every line on his otherwise smooth palms would open up and seep sticky red and stain everything he touched.  Of course, other people wouldn't see---he wouldn't show them.  They would comment on his hands being wrapped up tightly in bandages, but Atticus would make up an excuse.  He had cut them when tending rose bushes...  When he accidentally grabbed some sharp coral and sliced his hands.  He burned them cooking...  There were plenty of excuses and people just accepted them---of course, he tended to be very charismatic to the tourists and, sometimes, natives that came into the shop for something if they couldn't find this or that.  And Atticus could already see the lines along his palms begin to grow red, threatening him.  He had to do something soon...  But he had to take a few more days.  Just a few more days.  If he was right...  He had to be right.<br/>
<br/>
Glaring at the ocean, Atticus watched the waves.  On this beach they weren't necessarily surfing waves---calm and smooth, they didn't do much in an effort to knock someone down, and smoothed when they reached the beach.  This was where the coral reef was, the namesake of the island.  It was where Atticus dove down to retrieve bits and pieces, shells and other things.  He didn't have to wear gear---he'd done this for years, ever since the island had been in development.  It wasn't an old island, and much of its mystery was still undiscovered.  The community worked to keep the island clean and beautiful, with minimal development but enough to give the residents and visitors more than comfortable lives.  He kept his hands clasped together as if in fear they would begin to pour blood.  No, he had to go home...<br/>
<br/>
His hands were jammed in his pockets on his way back.  He kept his head high, though, rather than give in to the nerves that grated at his sanity.  The lightly smiling mask he wore had others grinning and nodding when he passed, if they should make eye contact with him.  But once he was back in his shop, he kept the 'closed' sign in the window and went upstairs.  Just a little while longer...  Atticus went upstairs, digging in his dresser drawer and pulling out some wrappings, which he folded over his hands and fingers.  Just a while...</div></font>"
29308,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-22T20:31:00,X---AznCo0ki3,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064442#post1772064442,"<div align=""left""><blockquote><blockquote><font size=""2""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Indigo"">The sun was setting, the sky was a work of red, gold, orange and a little bit of a purple which indicated that the night sky wasn't looming too far behind.  The two were sitting in the balcony on handmade wooden chairs with carvings so elegant only an angel could have created it. Clara was in the line of fire right now, her brother was shooting questions at her at rapid speed. <b>""Well...no I don't know who sent the flowers...""</b> she whispered only to regret saying that. The look of concern had just crossed Jared's face, <b>""But you don't have to worry about anything! It's probably a native...or maybe even a tourist and they're all harm...""</b> she was cut off before she could finish.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Navy"">Jared let out a deep sigh before interjecting her, <b>""Don't even think about saying harmless, for all you know the guy could be baiting you! He could be a creep. Especially if he's a tourist! I mean if he's a tourist how the hell did he get your address?!""</b> he said with a shake of his head. He didn't understand women these days, was this crap suppose to be romantic? Sure, if they were in high school and someone did something like this on Valentines day it would be ok, but out here on this island? In the real world stuff like this was a sign of danger...well...usually. Taking the glass of wine in front of him Jared downed it in one swift motion. He shook his head to clear himself as he poured himself yet another glass. Except, this time he didn't drink it down like his throat was on fire, he sat there with the glass in his hand just swirling it this way and that.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Okay, you know what? I might be overreacting because you still <i>are</i> my baby sister but hey, all I'm saying is just..be a little careful and if this grows into something more than just anonymous flower sendings and sweet nothings, then promise me you'll let me know, promise?"" </b>Jared said as he leaned forward and now rested him chin on his hands. His sister was beautiful, no denying that. But with her beauty came her  fair share of creepers. Jared knew one too many stories like this that ended with a lot more blood than marriages. Satisfied with the nod of her head he turned his neck towards the endless ocean line, Jared like the ambience of this island. <i>I could sure get used to this place</i> he thought with a look of content, his previously tense brows relaxing until his features broke into a small smile.</font></font></font></blockquote></blockquote></div>"
29309,o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204494,"o - - - - - Protecting You From the Past [[Tachigami and X---AznCo0ki3]],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-20T20:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111481#post1772111481,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He couldn't focus on anything else.  Not much more than the flowers.  If he thought about the work he'd been focusing on for so long... no, he couldn't do that, or he'd become hasty.  And who would want to leave behind such messy remnants should they become careless?  No, he focused instead on setting the petals of this particularly beautiful flower.  He didn't know how other professionals did it, but he used very thin, almost impossible to see metal fiber to set the petals in their full bloom state, bringing them up to caress the petals, the stamens, the little leaves on the stem that he'd set through with a larger, more sturdy metal rod.  If he let it set too long, he'd see the flower wilt very quickly.  Atticus would have to begin again if that were the case, but unlike others, he didn't grow angry or frustrated when he had to start again.  Perhaps it was that eerie calm that made some become interested in knowing him, as if he were some sort of guru that could teach them the same sort of calmness.<br/>
<br/>
He bit his tongue, lifting the small bucket of gel he'd mixed earlier.  It hadn't even begun to set yet, which was a good thing---it would have been impossible to pour if that were the case.  He slid a domed cover over the flower and its glass setting, which had a small spout on the top that could hold a small spoon that would direct the stream of gel away from the top of the delicate flower as it was poured.  He did so very slowly, though, as it began coating the flower's petals.  The tiny metal supports and the previous sprayings of setting mist wouldn't handle much momentum, and if he poured the gel too quickly they would buckle and the whole thing would begin closing up.  After it overtook the whole flower perfectly, he took the spoon out of the dome and filled it the rest of the way, almost to the very top.  When he stopped, the gel slightly expanded and began overflowing a bit, coming out of the hole at the top.  It would take the day to set up, but Atticus made sure to clean the drippings off the sides as it slid down.<br/>
<br/>
Originally Atticus thought this one to be sold in the shop, but couldn't help but view it as a chance.  He may be able to present it to the young woman.  Perhaps tomorrow.  It was much more intricate than a simple preserved rose.  Perhaps it would intrigue her enough to meet him.  Yes, a meeting to get to know her.  Or seem to get to know her, Atticus didn't usually care to get to know those that would soon meet his blade.  Still, he had an endless supply of flowers to preserve like this---people absolutely loved them, their beauty caught in glass, it seemed, a real flower that would never die.  And he did charge a good amount for the work he put into them because he was the only one on the island who did this.  A little gift for a temporary happiness.  He would take it back, though.</div></font>"
29310,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T04:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062147#post1772062147,"Abigail checked her phone briefly, glancing at both her text messages and the time. She was supposed to meet up with a few people for a double-date, and she found herself a few minutes early. She was a bit anxious; she hadn't been on a date in a while and the man she was meeting seemed very nice and she wanted everything to go well.<br/><br/>Sherlock was stubbornly refusing to leave the apartment.<br/><br/>""I never agreed to this,"" he said, watching John get ready. ""I see no point in this."""
29311,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062152#post1772062152,"Elana ended up arriving only a minute or two after Abigail, and waved to her as she walked over.<br/><br/>""Evening,"" she greeted with a cheerful little grin. She'd changed into a nice skirt and top for the evening and had her hair pulled back. ""You look a bit pale.""<br/><br/>""Oh come on,"" John wheedled. ""Going out once in a while won't kill you."" He thought briefly about dragging Sherlock out of the flat (and not without some wistfulness)."
29312,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062159#post1772062159,"""I look better than I feel, then,"" Abby said, grinning a bit and straightening the skirt of her dress. ""I barely slept last night.""<br/><br/>""You never know, it might,"" Sherlock replied. ""And I 'go out', as you put it, plenty. I'm out of the flat nearly every day."""
29313,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062183#post1772062183,"""Not dating for a while will do that to you,"" Elena teased. ""Really, you do need to go out more, even if this doesn't pan out.""<br/><br/>John sighed. ""For me? How often do I ask you to do things for me? Just do this one little thing for me and then I'll let you go back to skulking around the flat."""
29314,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062197#post1772062197,"""If this doesn't pan out, shouldn't that just be more proof that it's entirely the wrong course of action?"" Abby pointed out. ""None of my past dates went well, I don't know why I agreed to this one except he seemed nice.""<br/><br/>Sherlock looked at him.<br/><br/>""I reserve the right to leave if this 'date' of yours is anything less than interesting,"" he said, getting his coat."
29315,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062224#post1772062224,"""I never said you need to date more,"" Elena pointed out. ""Just that you need to get out more, which could mean going to the movies.""<br/><br/>""Yes, fine,"" John agreed with a secret little grin, leading the way out of the apartment. ""And thanks to you, we're late."""
29316,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062232#post1772062232,"""I do go to the movies,"" Abby replied, grinning a bit. ""I just went the other day, remember? That movie with the mechas and the giant monsters.""<br/><br/>Sherlock didn't dignify that with an answer, just getting into a cab with John."
29317,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062234#post1772062234,"""Yes, but you went by yourself, you didn't even call me,"" Elena said with a grin. She was keeping an eye on the door, though.<br/><br/>John got out first and headed for the restaurant where they were meeting the ladies."
29318,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T14:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062496#post1772062496,"""Next time we'll go together, then,"" Abby said.<br/><br/>Sherlock got out of the cab as well and habitually swept his gaze around.<br/><br/>""That's your date,"" he said to John, nodding to where the girls were standing. ""The one in the dress."""
29319,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063268#post1772063268,"""Good."" Elena looked over at the two men as they stepped out. ""And, if I'm not much mistaken, there are our dates.""<br/><br/>John thought about asking how Sherlock knew that, then decided against it. ""Try to be nice,"" he pressed."
29320,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063299#post1772063299,"Abby looked over as well and nodded a bit.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's them,"" she said. ""The one with the light hair is John.""<br/><br/>""Try not to be myself, you mean,"" Sherlock corrected as they walked over."
29321,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063590#post1772063590,"Elena nodded and watched them approach.<br/><br/>""Hi, sorry we're late,"" John said with a slightly nervous smile. ""This is my friend, Sherlock."""
29322,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063598#post1772063598,"""It's alright,"" Abby said. She smiled a bit, also nervous. ""My friend, Elena.""<br/><br/>Sherlock gave each girl a cursory glance, learning all of the immediate, pertinent details, before giving what he hoped was a smile and offering his hand to the second girl."
29323,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T04:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063754#post1772063754,"Elena shook his hand fearlessly with a winning smile of her own. She worked with people, after all.<br/><br/>""Nice to see you both,"" John said. ""So, shall we?"" He looked at the hostess, who nodded and picked up menus so they could go take their seats."
29324,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T04:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063782#post1772063782,"Abby nodded and followed the hostess to the table. She played with the strap of her purse nervously. She wanted this date to go well.<br/><br/>Sherlock followed as well, trying to ignore some of the whispers he was overhearing. Damn John and his blog for being so popular, and damn America for not being able to keep its nose out of other countries' business."
29325,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063799#post1772063799,"John sat across from Abby, leaving Sherlock to sit across from Elena. He ordered a beer and let the girls order whatever they wanted.<br/><br/>""So."" John looked at the girls, trying to think of a good topic of conversation that didn't involve work. Or at least not Sherlock's work.<br/><br/>""I hear you're a doctor,"" Elena said smoothly.<br/><br/>""Ah, yes. Yes, I'm working at a children's center back in London,"" John said, grateful for the lack of awkwardness right then."
29326,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063806#post1772063806,"Abby grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing that it can get a bit crazy,"" she said.<br/><br/>The conversation was incredibly dull, to Sherlock's mind at least. Already he was praying for some sort of murder to distract him. Perhaps even his own."
29327,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063813#post1772063813,"""A bit,"" John agreed. ""Some of the children are good, and some are... not.""<br/><br/>Elena gave the two a few moments to get their own conversation going before she returned bright green eyes to Sherlock. ""Well, Mr. Holmes, I'd say welcome to America, but I gather you've been here a few days and you don't look particularly happy to be here."""
29328,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063851#post1772063851,"""I know how that is,"" Abby replied, nodding. ""I work at a museum, kids can be grabby little demons.""<br/><br/>""Ah, I should have known you would have read John's blog,"" Sherlock replied, wrinkling his nose a bit. ""I find I don't much like being out of London. I find America to be rather shallow and superfluous."""
29329,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063857#post1772063857,"""Sounds about right,"" John agreed with a little grin. ""And noisy. Very noisy."" Although he'd been known to sleep through tantrums before.<br/><br/>""Actually, I don't read his blog,"" Elena said with a shrug. ""I've seen the news, of course, but I haven't read the blog. Sorry to disappoint."""
29330,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063896#post1772063896,"""Definitely,"" Abby agreed, grinning a little.<br/><br/>""Disappointed? Not at all,"" Sherlock replied. Relieved, however, was not out of the question. ""You had to have found my name somewhere, given that John would likely not have told your friend, considering the introductions earlier, and therefore you could not have possibly gotten it from her."""
29331,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T05:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063904#post1772063904,"""Sometimes the parents are as bad as the children,"" John groused. ""Some of the women that come in have no manners at all.""<br/><br/>""As I said, I've seen the news, and the news does have footage and pictures of you,"" Elena pointed out. ""Even without the hat, I could tell who you were. Your profile is rather distinctive, I must say."""
29332,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063924#post1772063924,"""Some women have no idea how to control their spawn,"" Abby agreed. ""I'm sorry, but you're not supposed to let your kids run wild through an exhibit. I refuse to follow around another hellchild with Windex because he's licking the glass cases.""<br/><br/>""I hate that hat,"" Sherlock said vehemently."
29333,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063927#post1772063927,"""Oh god that's terrible,"" John agreed. ""Licking the glass? Really? That's... incomprehensible."" He shook his head a bit.<br/><br/>Elena snickered a bit. ""But you look so good in it,"" she teased, her eyes glinting with humor at his expense."
29334,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063935#post1772063935,"""Handprints, faceprints, the whole nine yards,"" Abby confirmed, nodding. ""It was horrible.""<br/><br/>""I do not,"" Sherlock replied. ""It is a ridiculous hat and I see no reason why the general populace finds it so appealing. There is absolutely no sense in that hat being appealing to anyone."""
29335,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063939#post1772063939,"""Oh god, what was the mother like?"" John wondered aloud. ""She must have been just as bad.""<br/><br/>Elena grinned. ""It's appealing because the face it is perched above is an internationally-known one,"" she said. ""Not to mention the fact that you're not exactly a slouch in the looks department."""
29336,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063946#post1772063946,"""The mother stood there waving a hand going 'Boo-boo, we don't run, we don't shout like that.'"" Abby rolled her eyes. ""And you can't just tell her to take her hellspawn and leave, you know?""<br/><br/>Sherlock blinked.<br/><br/>""What does that have to do with anything?"" he asked. ""The hat is ridiculous. There is no sense in it."" And nothing would convince him otherwise."
29337,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063949#post1772063949,"""Because she's business and you don't want to drive business away,"" John said with a roll of his eyes. ""People like that are usually more trouble than they're worth.""<br/><br/>Elena just laughed a bit. ""So, how are you enjoying your stay? And your hotel?"""
29338,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063961#post1772063961,"""Agreed,"" Abby said, nodding.<br/><br/>""The hotel is passable, although bland,"" Sherlock said. ""The receptionist is having an affair with the bellhop, which is completely unsurprising considering they spend the majority of their time together. The city seems altogether unremarkable, I can't imagine why John chose it."""
29339,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063966#post1772063966,"""Unless they make large donations,"" John continued. ""Then they're... passable.""<br/><br/>""Unremarkable? After three or four days here?"" Elena chuckled. ""Either you haven't been to the right places or you're stubborn about wanting to stay in London. Or possibly both."""
29340,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063971#post1772063971,"""Then they're unbearable,"" Abby corrected. ""Still as obnoxious, but this time they can flaunt it because they know you can't speak up without risk of them withdrawing the money and you looking ungrateful.""<br/><br/>""I have seen nothing of interest thus far,"" Sherlock said."
29341,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063975#post1772063975,"""True,"" John said. ""Fortunately I haven't come across any of those, although you sound like you have.""<br/><br/>Elena shook her head a bit. ""Have you actually been out for more than an hour at a time?"""
29342,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063977#post1772063977,"""Once or twice,"" Abby admitted. ""Thankfully we didn't have to breathe the same air for long.""<br/><br/>""Yes,"" Sherlock replied. And he had, technically; John had made him leave the hotel flat the first night to go out to eat, something about wanting to see how Americans treated pubs and pub food."
29343,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063980#post1772063980,"John nodded sympathetically. ""So, a museum, sounds interesting,"" he said. ""What do you do? Paperwork, restoration, management?""<br/><br/>""Huh. Well, tell you what, I'll give you a few tips if you want to find something more interesting than the inside of a hotel room."" Elena raised her eyebrows at him."
29344,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063987#post1772063987,"""Archives and records, mostly,"" Abby replied. ""I make sure everything that's not on active display is kept in good condition.""<br/><br/>""Tips?"" Sherlock raised an eyebrow. ""I'm listening."""
29345,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063990#post1772063990,"""That sounds steady,"" John said. ""Although it does sound like you spend time with people too.""<br/><br/>""You don't happen to have a map on you do you?"" Elena asked with a raised eyebrow. ""It'll be easier to point out the spots on a map."""
29346,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T06:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063992#post1772063992,"""I try not to,"" Abby said. ""Sometimes it's inevitable.""<br/><br/>""John has the map,"" Sherlock replied. ""Apparently I'm not to be trusted with it."""
29347,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T07:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063997#post1772063997,"""It seems you can't do anything without interacting with people,"" John mused. ""Mostly I just hope they're decent people.""<br/><br/>Elena laughed a bit and pulled out a pen, starting to scribble on a napkin instead. ""This place usually has something going on, be it a concert, a gymnastics performance, something. And they're usually a little less than legal. This place over here has the best boxing ring in town. Wonderful little place. This deli is owned by a former Secret Service officer with some fantastic stories."""
29348,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T07:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064000#post1772064000,"Abby nodded in agreement.<br/><br/>""So how many times have you been in the States before this?"" she asked<br/><br/>Sherlock nodded once and took the napkin, tucking it into his jacket."
29349,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T16:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064207#post1772064207,"""Only twice before this,"" John said. ""Once for a funeral for a friend, and once I was on holiday with a few comrades from the army.""<br/><br/>Elena looked at him for a few moments. ""So, which hotel are you staying in? There are only five in a fifteen-mile radius that are three-star or above, although one of them is undergoing renovations, so I think that one is out."""
29350,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T17:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064267#post1772064267,"""A doctor and military?"" Abby asked. ""That's impressive.""<br/><br/>Sherlock resisted the urge to raise an eyebrow. He saw what she was doing.<br/><br/>""We're staying nearby. The taxi trip wasn't long,"" he said."
29351,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T00:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064711#post1772064711,"John shrugged. ""It's not much,"" he said modestly. ""Plenty of people have done more than me.""<br/><br/>""And judging by the press of your clothes, I'd say a four-star. Suite, maybe, or separate rooms for you and Dr. Watson."" Elena grinned. ""Am I wrong?"""
29352,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T00:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064748#post1772064748,"That just made Abby smile.<br/><br/>""Oh I definitely have to keep you,"" she teased.<br/><br/>""Indeed not,"" Sherlock said. ""But on the same token I can tell by your appearance that your own clothes are clean, washed three days ago, but not pressed at all; likely the polyester-chiffon doesn't need it unless it's been balled up somewhere for a few days, which your skirt was not. Your shoes are worn but not worn out, indicating that they're favored and not worn often, although you've owned them for a while, and the shirt is not yours; it fits, but not perfectly, and the color does nothing for you but doesn't clash, indicating that you likely borrowed it from a similarly-sized friend. American girls do that, don't they?"" He looked at her, expression almost bored."
29353,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T01:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064778#post1772064778,"John blushed a bit but grinned. Well at least things were going well so far.<br/><br/>Elena grinned and dipped her head while making fancy little bowing motions with her hands. ""I bow to one superior in the arts of observation,"" she said, not at all put off as she looked up at him again. ""Oh, by the way, you missed a little spot shaving, right under your chin."""
29354,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T01:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064829#post1772064829,"""So, any brothers or sisters?"" Abby asked, trying to keep the conversation moving.<br/><br/>Before he could stop himself, Sherlock raised a hand to feel for himself.<br/><br/>""Ignore it,"" he said."
29355,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T04:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065276#post1772065276,"""One sister,"" John said. ""We don't talk much though. What about you?""<br/><br/>""Oh don't worry, I'll do my best to ignore the evidence that you're human,"" Elena said with a grin. ""Although I am curious about something."""
29356,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065278#post1772065278,"""A brother,"" Abby replied. ""We're on good enough terms. Lots of extended family, though.""<br/><br/>Sherlock raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Do tell."""
29357,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065283#post1772065283,"""Ah. You come from a big family? Get to see the extended family often?"" John was curious, since he'd never had that.<br/><br/>""If you don't want to be here and you're not enjoying yourself, why are you here?"" Elena blinked at him."
29358,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065290#post1772065290,"""About once a year or so,"" Abby said, nodding. ""Sometimes more. Mostly my dad's side of the family, since we're not real close with my mother's relatives. But my dad's family is made of Scottish roots, mostly.""<br/><br/>Sherlock couldn't very well admit that he'd been threatened with the vacation, so he said nothing, just shrugging slightly.<br/><br/>""It was hypothesized that perhaps a change of scene was in order,"" he replied at last."
29359,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065309#post1772065309,"""Ah, Scots. They can be pretty entertaining. I've been invited to a family gathering before, one of my mates was Scottish. It was... loud."" John grinned briefly.<br/><br/>Elena rested her chin on her hands. ""And how is that working out for you?"""
29360,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065319#post1772065319,"""Loud, that about covers it,"" Abby agreed, grinning. ""Granted, we're all American born and bred, but go back far enough and we connect right to the Maclaines.""<br/><br/>""The experiment is ongoing,"" Sherlock replied."
29361,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T19:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065792#post1772065792,"John grinned. ""Ever thought of going to visit Scotland?""<br/><br/>Elena snickered a bit at him and shifted out of the way when their food arrived. ""Well, I wish you luck with that."""
29362,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065810#post1772065810,"""I've thought about it a lot,"" Abby admitted. ""I've just never been in a position where I could. The economy and all.""<br/><br/>Sherlock made a vague sound and glanced at John. At least John seemed to be hitting it off well with his date."
29363,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T21:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065922#post1772065922,"John nodded sympathetically. ""Well, it's nice out there,"" he agreed. ""That sounds like it would be a fun trip.""<br/><br/>Elena leaned back a bit, since she could tell Sherlock was bored already, and just watched and waited to see what he'd do."
29364,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T22:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065970#post1772065970,"""I've heard Scotland is really nice,"" Abby said. She grinned a bit. ""I like traveling. I've only ever left the US a few times, but I loved it.""<br/><br/>Sherlock was indeed very bored. So he did what anyone in his position would do: he pulled out his phone and texted a friend.<br/><br/><i>John, I find this date to be very dull indeed, when can we leave?</i>"
29365,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T22:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065988#post1772065988,"John nodded, ignoring his phone as it buzzed at him. ""Traveling can be fun,"" he agreed. ""Especially if you're traveling with the right person."""
29366,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066017#post1772066017,"Abby nodded in agreement, smiling.<br/><br/>Sherlock knew he was being ignored, so he kept texting.<br/><br/><i>John.<br/>
<br/>
John.<br/>
<br/>
John.<br/>
<br/>
John.<br/>
<br/>
John.</i>"
29367,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T00:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066162#post1772066162,"John finally gave in and pulled out his phone with a murmured excuse to Abby.<br/><br/><i>After dinner, you have no patience and no social skills. Try talking to her.</i>"
29368,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T00:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066171#post1772066171,"<i>We have nothing to talk about.</i><br/><br/>Abby blinked when she realized that the texting on one phone matched up with the received texts on the other phone. She couldn't help but grin a bit.<br/><br/>""Texting people sitting next to you,"" she teased. ""Smooth."""
29369,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T01:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066193#post1772066193,"""Sherlock has no social skills,"" John said with a roll of his eyes. ""I'm afraid your friend may be rather bored."""
29370,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-24T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066207#post1772066207,"""Ironically,"" Abby said, grinning, ""if she were bored she would be doing the same thing to me."" She glanced at Elena, although she was mostly just teasing."
29371,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070621#post1772070621,"Elena just grinned and waggled her eyebrows playfully. She honestly wasn't that bored, since she was busy studying Sherlock.<br/><br/>John snorted. ""Sounds like they have the same tendency for that, anyway,"" he muttered."
29372,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070634#post1772070634,"Sherlock had slipped his phone back into his pocket and was absently glancing around the area. He had already picked out at least two cheating spouses amongst the other restaurant patrons, alongside a few other more innocent dates and a business meeting. And he was getting bored again.<br/><br/>""It could be worse,"" Abby said. ""It could be much more obnoxious than just texting."""
29373,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070653#post1772070653,"""It gets more obnoxious, eventually,"" John said with a roll of his eyes. ""When Sherlock gets really bored.""<br/><br/>Elena had noticed his attention wandering and decided to challenge him a little, since she knew both of the business meetings.<br/><br/>""Take a look at that group,"" she said, nodding to the appropriate group. ""What do you think they're discussing?"""
29374,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070661#post1772070661,"Sherlock raised an eyebrow and glanced at the group.<br/><br/>""Marketing,"" he said after a moment. ""The use of technology thereof.""<br/><br/>Abby couldn't help but grin a bit.<br/><br/>""You have my sympathies, then,"" she said."
29375,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070669#post1772070669,"""What else?"" Because that group had been coming in to her work and complaining to her boss about the laws concerning marketing and technology.<br/><br/>John grinned. ""Thanks,"" he said. ""She doesn't seem too bad, though, I mean she hasn't tried to kill him yet."""
29376,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070692#post1772070692,"""Students,"" Sherlock said. ""Interns, most likely."" He looked at the group again. ""Likely not in their positions long, judging from their rather loud complaints. Anyone more seasoned would have made peace already.""<br/><br/>""Is that something that happens often?"" Abby asked, raising an eyebrow. ""Women trying to kill him?"""
29377,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070702#post1772070702,"""So which one of them is the head of their little intern group?"" Elena grinned as she looked over at the group.<br/><br/>""Most people, actually. He has this habit of getting on everyone's nerves."" John smiled a bit."
29378,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070776#post1772070776,"""Have I not sufficiently moved past the point of you needing to test me?"" Sherlock asked her, raising an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Must make your life interesting,"" Abby said, grinning."
29379,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T04:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070810#post1772070810,"""Yes, but that's not the point because this isn't a test,"" Elena said. ""Not for me. Just a simple game to try to keep you amused.""<br/><br/>""That's one way of putting it,"" John agreed with a grin, absently rubbing his knee under the table. Life was definitely more interesting, as well as more dangerous. And infuriating."
29380,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070818#post1772070818,"""I see,"" Sherlock said. ""Instead of the interns, then, because they present a woeful lack of challenge, why don't you look around and tell me how many couples in the immediate area are actually having affairs?""<br/><br/>Abby just grinned and sipped her drink. The date was going better than she expected."
29381,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070838#post1772070838,"""At least three,"" Elena said. ""One of them isn't even on a date with his wife, he's with his mistress."""
29382,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T05:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070846#post1772070846,"""Two of them,"" Sherlock corrected absently. ""One is with a mistress who is also married."" He glanced at her. ""Not bad, however."""
29383,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T17:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071080#post1772071080,"""You said couples but I included a waiter,"" Elena said, nodding to the appropriate waiter, who was flirting with a few ladies. ""Not married yet, but cheating on his girlfriend."""
29384,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T18:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071118#post1772071118,"""Oh no, you were right about the three cheaters,"" Sherlock said. ""But there are two men here with mistresses, one of whom is also a married woman.""<br/><br/>Abby just watched the two.<br/><br/>""It's like watching a train wreck,"" she said quietly to John. ""It's impossible to look away."""
29385,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T16:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083024#post1772083024,"""Oh. Oh! I see!"" Elena sighed. ""I missed that one. Damn.""<br/><br/>""He doesn't normally get on so well with people,"" John said, blinking. ""But you're right. It is like a train wreck."""
29386,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T20:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083627#post1772083627,"""It would not have been hard to miss,"" Sherlock said, somehow managing to exclude himself, nonverbally, from that statement. He really was trying to be nice, though. Or as nice as it was possible for him to be.<br/><br/>""It may or may not have been a mistake to introduce those two,"" Abby commented as she watched Sherlock and Elena."
29387,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T23:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083942#post1772083942,"""For everyone not a genius trained to see these things?"" Elena grinned. She knew what he meant. ""Well, I'll just have to do better.""<br/><br/>""That is quite possible,"" John agreed, watching almost nervously. So far, there had been only one woman to pop up on Sherlock's radar who wasn't a lesser being, inferior in every way, or Mrs. Hudson. And John wasn't sure where Elena would fall."
29388,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T23:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083961#post1772083961,"Sherlock studied her a bit. She hadn't taken offense like he'd expected her to. He'd learned that some people took offense to him whether he meant them to or not, and she just... hadn't. Intriguing.<br/><br/>Abby watched as well.<br/><br/>""This could be interesting,"" she said, grinning a bit."
29389,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T23:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083976#post1772083976,"Elena looked at him and grinned. ""Really, Mr. Holmes, that is far from the worst thing someone has said to me,"" she said, not unkindly. ""Working in a lawyer's office, I hear all sorts of things, and many of them aren't exactly complimentary.""<br/><br/>""Very interesting indeed,"" John agreed in a murmur. ""I don't think he knows what to do with her."""
29390,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T00:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084037#post1772084037,"""A law office?"" Sherlock asked, raising an eyebrow. ""You work in a library."" He gave her an 'I'm not fooled' look.<br/><br/>Abby grinned when she heard the two talking.<br/><br/>""Oh this will be interesting,"" she murmured, grinning to John. ""He's not entirely right."""
29391,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084655#post1772084655,"""I work part-time in a law library, yes,"" Elena agreed with a grin. ""But my full-time job is assistant to the head lawyer in the law office a few floors above the law library.""<br/><br/>""Oh dear,"" John said, though he was grinning. ""He's not wrong often."""
29392,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084686#post1772084686,"Sherlock blinked once or twice, his jaw working as he tried to reconcile his own deductions with Elena's words. It wasn't working.<br/><br/>""It feels like we're witnessing history being made,"" Abby said quietly to John, watching the spectacle."
29393,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084699#post1772084699,"Elena just grinned, enjoying his discomfiture. It was a nice change.<br/><br/>""We are,"" John said quietly, blinking. ""I have never seen him speechless."""
29394,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084707#post1772084707,"""I wasn't wrong,"" Sherlock finally said, stubbornly. His pale face flushed ever so slightly."
29395,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084714#post1772084714,"""No,"" Elena agreed with a wicked little grin. ""Not wrong. But not entirely right, either."""
29396,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084745#post1772084745,"Sherlock didn't grace that with a reply. He wasn't wrong, that was what was important. And, perhaps, he might have been slightly ashamed of himself for not catching every detail this time."
29397,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084763#post1772084763,"Elena relented a bit. ""I did work the library today,"" she said, leaning back in her seat. ""My boss is off for another two weeks, he's already been gone one week."""
29398,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084801#post1772084801,"""I see,"" Sherlock said. And he did, to an extent. Her makeup was fresh, so she likely hadn't been expecting to interact with people for at least a few days, indicating the seemingly-full-time library job. It was a little fuzzy, since she was dressed for a date and the shirt wasn't her own, but he'd seen that much."
29399,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084817#post1772084817,"""Ah, mixed signals,"" Elena said with a wry little grin. ""How I hate them."" And not just mixed signals in clothing and job indicators, either."
29400,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084828#post1772084828,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock murmured in agreement.<br/><br/>""I feel like that was something mere mortals were not meant to witness,"" Abby joked to John after a moment."
29401,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084841#post1772084841,"Elena grinned. ""Well, Mr. Holmes, now that I've temporarily proven you not quite right, can I buy you another drink?""<br/><br/>John laughed quietly. ""I know the feeling,"" he agreed with a little grin."
29402,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084845#post1772084845,"""If you feel you must,"" Sherlock replied. He wasn't going to flat-out say yes, but he wasn't refusing, either.<br/><br/>Abby grinned. She felt like her date with John was going well, so she was pleased."
29403,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084860#post1772084860,"By the end of the evening, Elena had bought Sherlock another drink, and they'd chatted some more. She had a good time, although she wasn't entirely sure about him.<br/><br/>John, on the other hand, had a great time and thought he got on very well with Abby, so he gave her his number."
29404,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084874#post1772084874,"Sherlock was surprised that the evening was going better than he thought it would. Elena was surprisingly interesting to interact with. It didn't occur to him to give her his number, however.<br/><br/>Abby was pleased with how the date went, and blushed slightly in pleasure when John gave her his number. Quickly, she wrote her own on a slip of paper and handed it to him."
29405,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084881#post1772084881,"Elena ended up not giving him her number, because she didn't see the point in it, as she figured he wouldn't text her.<br/><br/>John saw the girls off before he went about getting a cab for him and Sherlock to head back to their hotel."
29406,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084896#post1772084896,"Sherlock sat in the cab quietly, although it wasn't his usual kind of brooding quiet. He glanced at John once or twice.<br/><br/>""You seemed to hit it off with that girl,"" he commented."
29407,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084901#post1772084901,"""Abby,"" John reminded him. ""And I did. I'd like to see her again sometime."" He glanced at Sherlock. ""Elena didn't try to hit you, that's a good start."""
29408,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084916#post1772084916,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock replied. ""Highly unusual."""
29409,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084927#post1772084927,"John gave up at that and got out once the cabbie pulled over. He did try one more time as they headed up to their room, though.<br/><br/>""So are you going to see her again?"""
29410,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084941#post1772084941,"Sherlock blinked.<br/><br/>""I saw her once, isn't that enough?"" he asked curiously."
29411,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084943#post1772084943,"""You really have no idea what to do with women, do you?"" John sighed. ""Alright, fine, have it your way."" He held up his hands in defeat and headed to his portion of the suite they shared."
29412,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084975#post1772084975,"""I didn't hear you making any plans to see her, Abby, was it? Again,"" Sherlock pointed out. He wasn't going to admit he'd been observing John as a role model."
29413,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085020#post1772085020,"""No, but she has my number, and we are planning to go out again,"" John called. ""We just don't have a day picked yet."""
29414,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T14:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085499#post1772085499,"""I see,"" Sherlock said. He considered that for a moment and then checked his phone quickly. He expected Lestrade to have bothered him at least once, if only to make some comment about the forced vacation."
29415,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T17:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085649#post1772085649,"Lestrade had indeed left a message, something along the lines of 'about bloody time you took a vacation, go inflict yourself on America for a bit'. But it was normal for them by now."
29416,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T18:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085733#post1772085733,Sherlock snorted softly and put his phone away again. He knew Lestrade missed them.
29417,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T02:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086948#post1772086948,"A few days later, John was seeing Abby again, for lunch this time.<br/><br/>And in another part of the city, Elena was being questioned by the police about a murder."
29418,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087148#post1772087148,"Sherlock had let John go off on his date, and was wandering around the area for a while. He paused when he saw flashing police lights and a crowd of people. Those were always promising signs. So he went over to see what was going on."
29419,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087181#post1772087181,"Elena blinked when she saw Sherlock had somehow managed to get past the police line, into the building, and up to the correct floor. She got up and walked over to him, frowning a bit.<br/><br/>""Mr. Holmes? What brings you here?"""
29420,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087191#post1772087191,"""I was bored,"" Sherlock said. ""And I seemed to have the afternoon to myself when I stumbled upon this gem of interest."" He glanced at her. ""Tell me what happened."""
29421,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087412#post1772087412,"""Coworker got killed,"" Elena said after a moment. ""Someone got in, probably through a window, killed him, left a big bloody mess behind, and left out the front door."""
29422,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087436#post1772087436,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock said, scanning the area. ""There's likely more to it than that."""
29423,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087452#post1772087452,"""Oh I don't doubt it,"" Elena said. ""I don't think anyone hated him so much as to kill him, but I also don't know the details of his private life."" She shrugged. ""But the police are hassling me because I knew him."""
29424,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087466#post1772087466,"""They're going about it all wrong,"" Sherlock commented. He snorted. ""Americans are rather backwards."""
29425,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087516#post1772087516,"""You would think so."" Elena rolled her eyes. ""I suppose you think you'd like to solve it for them."""
29426,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T11:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087665#post1772087665,"""I want to solve it just to have solved it,"" Sherlock said. ""Just as a distraction."" Quickly, he snapped a picture of the mob of police and people with his phone and sent it to John.<br/><br/><i>Look at what I found.</i>"
29427,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T16:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087852#post1772087852,John felt his phone buzzed and checked quickly. He groaned aloud and sent back a quick reply.<br/><br/><i>Oh Sherlock you didn't...</i>
29428,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-05T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088267#post1772088267,"<i>I merely stumbled upon it.</i><br/><br/>Abby glanced at John curiously.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" she asked."
29429,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089109#post1772089109,"<i>Only you could 'just stumble' on a murder, Sherlock.</i><br/><br/>""Apparently Sherlock found himself a murder to keep himself occupied,"" John said with a bit of exasperation."
29430,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T20:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089807#post1772089807,"<i>It isn't as if I went looking for it.</i><br/><br/>Abby blinked.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked. She pulled out her phone and did a quick search on the local news site. ""Like, here in town? I don't see anything on the news."""
29431,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090081#post1772090081,"""It must be in town, he's still in the area,"" John said with a sigh.<br/><br/><i>Apparently all you need to do is go outside. Besides, I know you can't resist looking when you hear sirens.</i>"
29432,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090100#post1772090100,"<i>I did not hear sirens so your hypothesis is false.</i><br/><br/>Abby studied John for a minute.<br/><br/>""Well, if you want, we can have the rest of our lunch boxed up and then go and see what's going on,"" she offered. She grinned. ""Who knows, maybe we'll get there in time for you to reign in Sherlock."""
29433,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T22:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090127#post1772090127,"John sighed. ""Only if you don't mind,"" he said. ""Sherlock's an adult, I'm sure he can manage by himself for a while.""<br/><br/>But he didn't want to see Sherlock thrown in jail for meddling. Which could happen."
29434,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T23:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090192#post1772090192,"Abby grinned.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" she said. ""I will admit I kind of want to see this."""
29435,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090304#post1772090304,"John nodded and got their food boxed up to go, carrying the bag as he headed towards where Sherlock had said he was. He managed to get past the police cordon and then texted Sherlock again.<br/><br/><i>Which floor?</i>"
29436,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090361#post1772090361,"<i>5.</i>Sherlock could see John out the window and waited for him.<br/><br/>Abby followed, but she was stopped at the cordon. Even though she was with John, she wasn't allowed past."
29437,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T00:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090375#post1772090375,"John hesitated for a few moments before he had an idea.<br/><br/>""Wait here, I'll get a detective to let you in,"" he told Abby before heading inside to find Sherlock and find someone to convince to let Abby in too. Because he didn't want to just leave her standing out there."
29438,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T01:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090498#post1772090498,"Sherlock barely glanced over when John came in.<br/><br/>""What took you so long?"" he asked."
29439,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090696#post1772090696,"""Had to help Abby in, not that you'd notice,"" John said with a little snort, making sure Abby was still with him.<br/><br/>""And now it's practically a party,"" Elena said from her office."
29440,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090750#post1772090750,"""Well, hurry up, I need you to talk some sense into these officers,"" Sherlock said. ""They don't seem to grasp the fact that I do, in fact, know what I'm doing.""<br/><br/>Abby went over to Elena.<br/><br/>""So what's going on?"" she asked curiously."
29441,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090759#post1772090759,"""One of my coworkers was murdered,"" Elena said with a little shrug. ""I'm being held for questioning, no charges.""<br/><br/>John sighed and pulled out the badge Lestrade had shoved on him before he'd left, going over to the nearest officer and showing him the badge and talking things out."
29442,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090766#post1772090766,"Abby blinked.<br/><br/>""Oh great,"" she said, with just a touch of sarcasm.<br/><br/>Sherlock looked at the badge curiously.<br/><br/>""Wait a moment,"" he said, ""where did you get that? Where is mine? I should get one too."""
29443,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090776#post1772090776,"""Yeah,"" Elena said with a sigh. ""Just peachy."" She shook her head a bit.<br/><br/>""Lestrade gave it to me,"" John said with a bit of a grin. ""Yours is a Christmas present this year if you don't piss off Lestrade too much."""
29444,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090792#post1772090792,Sherlock made a face. Not annoying Lestrade was nigh on impossible. They annoyed each other.
29445,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090799#post1772090799,John just smirked and nodded to Sherlock when they got permission to view the scene and the body.
29446,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090991#post1772090991,"Once Sherlock was on the scene, he was able to do what he did best.<br/><br/>'<i>Age between 40 and 50, recently divorced... One dog, large breed... No girlfriend, but in a relationship...</i>' He glanced at John. ""Ask them if this man's ex-wife has been here today."" Because he was sure it was a jilted-lover situation, and the pale strip on the dead man's ring finger indicated a recent divorce."
29447,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091001#post1772091001,"""Yes, before lunch,"" Elena replied before John could find anyone else to ask. She stayed outside the room, but she did listen with interest. ""She left quietly, for once."""
29448,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091010#post1772091010,"""Have the officers find her and question her,"" Sherlock said. ""She's the one who did it."""
29449,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091019#post1772091019,"""That would be difficult,"" Elena said mildly, ""considering she's currently on a train, and has been since an hour and a half ago. Well before the murder was actually committed."""
29450,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091444#post1772091444,"""Well I highly doubt the murderer is the deceased's gentleman-friend, so are you quite sure?"" Sherlock shot back. ""Are there any witnesses? Paper trails can be falsified, I've seen it before, so is it not possible that she bought a ticket, then came here to commit the crime, and traded in the ticket for a later train afterwards?"" He looked at John in a 'make them see sense' way."
29451,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091473#post1772091473,"Elena sighed. ""Mr. Holmes, I happen to know she's on a train and has been for a while because she's taking her son out of town for a few days. I've babysat for her son several times when he was younger, so I texted him as soon as I saw his father was dead to make sure his mother was where she said she was. She has a solid alibi."""
29452,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091497#post1772091497,"""I'm not wrong,"" Sherlock said. ""Perhaps a hired hand, but the result is the same."""
29453,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T16:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091538#post1772091538,"""Maybe,"" Elena allowed. Then she shrugged. ""Wouldn't put it past his sister, though I haven't seen her for years."""
29454,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T17:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091569#post1772091569,"""A sister?"" Now that was intriguing. Sherlock calculated the possibility. Perhaps not a jilted lover, but just a woman scorned. He was still sure the ex-wife had something to do with it, though."
29455,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T17:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091692#post1772091692,"""I might still have her contact information,"" Elena said, moving over into her office and bringing up the info on her computer. She printed out two copies and handed one to Sherlock."
29456,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091739#post1772091739,"""Good, lovely, that would be perfect,"" Sherlock said, already looking around again."
29457,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091741#post1772091741,"John sighed and walked over to Abby again.<br/><br/>""Well, not much more I can do here,"" he said. ""Shall we go finish our lunch and get some drinks?"""
29458,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091749#post1772091749,"""You sure you're not still needed here?"" Abby asked. ""Running interference between Sherlock and the police?"""
29459,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T18:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091760#post1772091760,"""No, I already talked to the detective, he'll be fine on his own for now,"" John said. ""He's in one of his moods."" He grinned. ""Elena is good for his ego."""
29460,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T19:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091941#post1772091941,"""He looks like he wants to strangle her,"" Abby pointed out, grinning a bit."
29461,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T20:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092068#post1772092068,"""He does,"" John agreed with a grin. ""That's exactly why she's good for him."""
29462,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T20:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092126#post1772092126,"Abby snickered.<br/><br/>""And she likes messing with him,"" she said."
29463,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T20:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092136#post1772092136,"""I thought so."" John snorted. ""Too bad she won't be in England, he'll be nearly insufferable when we go back."""
29464,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T21:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092270#post1772092270,"""What about you?"" Abby asked softly after a moment, looking at him."
29465,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T21:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092334#post1772092334,"John looked at her. ""I don't normally have dates go this well,"" he said. ""It will be good to get home but I'll miss your company."""
29466,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T22:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092603#post1772092603,"Abby grinned.<br/><br/>""If this is a date going well, I'd hate to hear about the ones that went badly,"" she said."
29467,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092609#post1772092609,"""Normally when something like him happens during a date, it doesn't go nearly so smoothly,"" John said, waving vaguely in Sherlock's direction and noting only idly that he seemed to be glowering at Elena again."
29468,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092629#post1772092629,"""'Something like him'?"" Abby echoed. She grinned. ""God, he really is your best friend."""
29469,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092636#post1772092636,"""He is,"" John agreed with a brief grin. ""Fortunately for him. He's ruined more dates than he knows."""
29470,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092733#post1772092733,"Abby grinned and linked her arm with his.<br/><br/>""Well, hopefully we can finish up this date well enough to make up for the interruption,"" she said."
29471,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-07T23:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092769#post1772092769,"John grinned. ""Lead the way, then,"" he told her, not at all minding letting her take charge."
29472,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093039#post1772093039,"Abby grinned and walked with him, heading to a small park.<br/><br/>""We can finish lunch here,"" she suggested. ""And then find a place for those drinks after."""
29473,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T16:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094284#post1772094284,"""Sounds perfect."" John settled down and set out the food again, watching her.<br/><br/>""You know, you don't seem all that upset that Sherlock interrupted us."""
29474,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T16:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094312#post1772094312,"Abby paused for a moment, and then took out the box with the rest of her lunch in it.<br/><br/>""Honestly? I'm just glad we're on a date at all,"" she said. ""I'm used to plans being cancelled at the last minute, so I really don't mind taking a bit of a detour if it means things aren't ended early."""
29475,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T23:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095053#post1772095053,"John nodded sympathetically. Sherlock had cost him a few girlfriends, and it was nice to find a girl who didn't get offended so easily."
29476,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-08T23:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095061#post1772095061,"""It's kind of why our dates have been a bit last-minute, as well,"" Abby added, flushing a little. ""I'm just so in the habit of not giving anyone time to cancel on me."""
29477,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095094#post1772095094,"John chuckled. ""Well, to be fair, I've had more than one girl break up with me because of him,"" he said with a little grin."
29478,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095097#post1772095097,"""They probably had normal social lives beforehand,"" Abby pointed out. ""Lucky for me, I didn't. So we're good."""
29479,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095103#post1772095103,"John grinned. ""Oh, watch this, this is usually entertaining."" He could see Sherlock's head bobbing along until he got to the edge of the crowd, and then he set off at a run for the nearest taxi, waving wildly. ""Probably off to talk to the sister, I'd imagine. He does that."""
29480,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095113#post1772095113,"""Must be nice to be so tall,"" Abby commented as she watched Sherlock. ""He's got to be at least a head taller than everyone else."" She paused when he started flailing and running after a cab. Then she started snickering."
29481,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095123#post1772095123,"John grinned as he watched. Yup, that was Sherlock. Typical. He shook his head.<br/><br/>""He does that all the time."""
29482,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095147#post1772095147,"""I guarantee it'll be all over the internet by sundown,"" Abby said, grinning. ""Look at all those smartphones following him."""
29483,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095159#post1772095159,"""I'm not surprised. He still doesn't understand why people are so fascinated with him."" John shook his head."
29484,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T00:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095168#post1772095168,"""I'm thinking he really doesn't get people, does he?"" Abby asked. ""Not on a social level."""
29485,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T01:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095207#post1772095207,"""Oh god no, not at all,"" John said with a snort. ""He is the most socially inept person I have ever met."""
29486,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T01:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095249#post1772095249,"Abby couldn't help but grin.<br/><br/>""Must make life interesting,"" she said."
29487,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095471#post1772095471,"""That's... the nice way of putting it,"" John agreed mildly."
29488,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095480#post1772095480,"Abby laughed.<br/><br/>""Well, we'll see how long it takes him to text you again,"" she said."
29489,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095514#post1772095514,"""Until then..."" John grinned and motioned to her food again, starting in on his own again. Not his fault if Sherlock got in trouble again."
29490,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095533#post1772095533,"Abby grinned back and started on her food. So far, the date was going well. She was pleased."
29491,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095536#post1772095536,"Elena, meanwhile, had already driven herself over to her coworker's sister's house, and was sitting with her having coffee when someone knocked rather demandingly on the door."
29492,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095560#post1772095560,"The woman jumped at the knock, but got up to answer the door.<br/><br/>Sherlock waited outside impatiently, checking his watch."
29493,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095564#post1772095564,"""Can I help you?"" Elsabeta asked as she answered the door, frowning a bit at Sherlock."
29494,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095582#post1772095582,"""Yes, I think you can,"" Sherlock said, managing something resembling a smile. ""I was hoping I could talk to you about your brother and his ex-wife."""
29495,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095587#post1772095587,"""Oh, there you are!"" Elena jumped to her feet when she heard Sherlock's voice. ""This is the partner I was telling you about.""<br/><br/>""Oh. Yes. Come in."" Elsabeta moved out of the way so Elena could usher Sherlock over to the couch."
29496,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095620#post1772095620,"<i>Partner?</i>Sherlock wondered as he was ushered in. But he could run with it if he had to. And how had Elena gotten there before him?<br/><br/>He nodded to the woman. ""Thank you."""
29497,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095626#post1772095626,"Elsabeta settled down again and Elena smiled at her.<br/><br/>""Now, you were telling me about the last time you saw your brother?"" Elena prompted.<br/><br/>""Oh yes. He came asking for money, said he needed it soon."" Elsabeta shrugged. ""He didn't say what for. I told him no, we argued, and he left late, in sort of a rush."""
29498,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095639#post1772095639,"Money? Another seemingly random detail in the case. Sherlock barely managed to resist making a face. These Americans, nothing they did made sense. He motioned for the woman to continue."
29499,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095675#post1772095675,"The woman shrugged. ""That was the last time I saw him. I heard from Laura, his ex-wife, a few days ago. She said he was in some sort of trouble. Doesn't surprise me at all. Ed was always getting into trouble.""<br/><br/>""Did she say what kind of trouble?"" Elena prompted.<br/><br/>""No, she didn't, just that he'd gone to see her about money too."""
29500,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095685#post1772095685,"""Did their marriage end on good terms or bad?"" Sherlock asked, mulling over the information in his head. Something didn't add up."
29501,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095690#post1772095690,"""Decent, I'd say. It was kind of a mutual thing, you know. They're not friends anymore, but they don't hate each other, certainly,"" Elsabeta said, blinking."
29502,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095698#post1772095698,"""I see."" Still not adding up. ""Do you know if he was in a relationship again? Recently?"""
29503,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095708#post1772095708,"""No, not recently,"" Elsabeta said. ""I don't know much of his social life anymore, but I do know that he'd started spending time down at the casino off the interstate. He might have met someone there, but nothing that I heard about."""
29504,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095718#post1772095718,"""Curious,"" Sherlock murmured. He would have sworn the man had had a partner, it had seemed obvious. ""Did he mention going to the casino with anyone in his office?"""
29505,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095721#post1772095721,"""No,"" Elsabeta said, shaking her head. ""Well, once he went with Joseph.""<br/><br/>""Joseph?"" Elena said, blinking in shock. ""The head of the firm, Joseph?""<br/><br/>""Yes, that's right, Joseph introduced him to the place,"" Elsabeta said with a little smile."
29506,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095768#post1772095768,"And now things started to make sense. The sister and ex-wife were involved, like he thought, but they were on the fringes of what happened. Even if they knew something, it was likely incidental. The gentleman-friend Sherlock had suspected was likely this Joseph. Now all they needed was why the poor man had been killed."
29507,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095773#post1772095773,"""Well, thank you very much,"" Elena said as she stood. ""I'm so sorry for your loss. Call me if you need anything, alright?""<br/><br/>""Thank you, dear,"" Elsabeta said, walking them over to the door."
29508,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095781#post1772095781,"Sherlock followed silently, mulling over the information. Now they needed to talk to Joseph. He nodded to Elsabeta and went out the door."
29509,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095802#post1772095802,"Elena steered him over to her car, grinning. ""So, where to next?"" she asked as she got in."
29510,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095806#post1772095806,"""Joseph is the last piece of the puzzle, I suspect,"" Sherlock said. ""The rest of the pieces are present and merely require being put in the correct order."""
29511,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095818#post1772095818,"""Well, then, you'll have to get on a plane to interrogate him,"" Elena said. ""He's on vacation, remember? In Washington state. For the next week."""
29512,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095837#post1772095837,"Sherlock gave her a strange look.<br/><br/>""You lot let someone stay on holiday when they're a person of interest in a murder?"" he asked. ""What sort of backward system do you Americans use?"""
29513,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095840#post1772095840,"""Well, considering the murder was only hours ago and no one but me has his personal contact information,"" Elena said, giving him a bit of a Look. ""Besides, he's clearly not a person of interest in the case because he's not even in the correct state to have committed the murder, according to the police."""
29514,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096173#post1772096173,"""He's a person of interest now,"" Sherlock pointed out shortly. ""Considering the new information that needs cross-examination."""
29515,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096232#post1772096232,"Elena pulled off the road, looking over at him. ""Mr. Holmes, just because you happen to be right in this case does not give you the right to go ordering everyone else around for your own personal satisfaction,"" she said shortly, her eyes narrowing. ""You don't care about the people, you don't care about the murder, you just care about solving it to solve it. You can do that, but if you do, I think you'll find the American police much more resistant to your way of doing things. Especially if you continue to order them around like I heard earlier."""
29516,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096236#post1772096236,"""I wouldn't have to order them around if they would listen to me in the first place,"" Sherlock said stubbornly."
29517,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096240#post1772096240,"""Yes, but you're not always right. You don't know everything,"" Elena pressed. ""You were wrong about his ex-wife being involved in the murder. Stop acting like god and start acting like a grown man."""
29518,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096246#post1772096246,"Sherlock didn't grace that with an answer, instead turning to stare out the window."
29519,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096256#post1772096256,"Elena glowered at him for a moment before she huffed and continued driving back towards his hotel, stopping in front of it."
29520,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096278#post1772096278,"Sherlock got out of the car without a word and went into the hotel. He was<i>absolutely not having a temper tantrum, thank you.</i>Only children had temper tantrums. He was just going to wait for John to bloody get back already so they could keep working on the case."
29521,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096284#post1772096284,"Elena drove herself home without a word, turning on loud music. John deserved a goddamn award for putting up with Sherlock for so long."
29522,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096295#post1772096295,"Sherlock ended up just pacing in the hotel room, unable to just sit still and watch the telly. John needed to get back already."
29523,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T23:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097288#post1772097288,"John didn't get back until his date was over, and then he paused when he saw Sherlock pacing. That wasn't a good sign.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" he asked as he walked over."
29524,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T00:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097459#post1772097459,"""That--<i>woman</i>is insufferable,"" Sherlock snarled as he kept pacing."
29525,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T01:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097472#post1772097472,"It took John a few minutes to figure out to whom Sherlock was referring, since he rarely spoke like that. Then the metaphorical lightbulb went off and he grinned. ""Did Elena tell you off or something?"""
29526,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T01:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097491#post1772097491,Sherlock just gave a wordless growl and kept pacing.
29527,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097773#post1772097773,"John chuckled and settled down to watch Sherlock pace for a bit, knowing he'd explode when he needed to."
29528,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097784#post1772097784,"Sherlock kept pacing for a bit.<br/><br/>""I want to go back to London,"" he said abruptly. ""At least Lestrade listens to me."""
29529,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097788#post1772097788,"""This wouldn't have happened if you hadn't gotten yourself involved,"" John said, still watching him."
29530,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097795#post1772097795,"Sherlock gave John a Look.<br/><br/>""Honestly, John, when have you ever known me to pass up a challenge?"" he asked. ""I was bored."""
29531,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097800#post1772097800,"""Oh, I know,"" John said mildly. ""I'm not surprised you did. I'm just saying, this is what happens when you meddle away from home."""
29532,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097804#post1772097804,"""We wouldn't<i>be</i>away from home if not for this bloody forced holiday,"" Sherlock grumbled."
29533,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097837#post1772097837,"""Sherlock, you were losing weight,"" John pointed out. ""You needed to get away for a while so you could focus on things like eating and not passing out."""
29534,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097867#post1772097867,"""Well, it's certainly not my fault Lestrade tripped over a corpse at two in the morning,"" Sherlock retorted. ""At least he had the sense to call me."""
29535,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097870#post1772097870,"John sighed. Sherlock was in a Mood and talking wouldn't help.<br/><br/>""Alright, what are you waiting on at the moment?"" he asked instead."
29536,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097884#post1772097884,"""I feel like I'm waiting for this bloody country to get its act together and make some bloody sense already,"" Sherlock groused."
29537,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097891#post1772097891,"""Apart from that."" John shook his head, amused. This was one doozy of a temper tantrum, even for Sherlock."
29538,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097902#post1772097902,"""Solving this case should be everyone's priority, should it not?"" Sherlock asked, looking at John."
29539,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097906#post1772097906,"""We've been over this, Sherlock,"" John said patiently. ""Not everyone moves at your speed. And you don't have to do paperwork."""
29540,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097912#post1772097912,"""This isn't about that,"" Sherlock said. ""People should want this case solved, yes? Then why would someone get upset over the means to the end?"""
29541,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097920#post1772097920,"""Because your means are harsh,"" John said bluntly. ""You don't have any inter-personal skills, and you come off as lofty, uncaring, brutish, and demanding. That's bound to rub anyone the wrong way."""
29542,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097928#post1772097928,"Sherlock paused.<br/><br/>""I've never needed such things in the past,"" he pointed out. ""And Lestrade listens just fine."""
29543,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097934#post1772097934,"""Yes, but if you'll recall, he spent a while hating you and he's tried to arrest you multiple times,"" John pointed out. ""You're not the easiest person in the world to get along with."""
29544,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097940#post1772097940,"Sherlock grumbled under his breath, although he did finally stop pacing and sit down in an armchair."
29545,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097945#post1772097945,"John knew that was a good sign.<br/><br/>""Have you eaten?"" he asked, getting up and going to check the hotel fridge to see what it had been stocked with."
29546,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097951#post1772097951,"""Within what time frame?"" Sherlock asked in return."
29547,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097957#post1772097957,"""Since dinner,"" John said. ""But that means no anyway. Here."" He tossed an apple over to Sherlock."
29548,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T12:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098055#post1772098055,Sherlock caught the apple and examined it for bruises and soft spots before taking a bite.
29549,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T15:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098128#post1772098128,"Satisfied that he was eating something, John settled down again. Sherlock could be truly infuriating sometimes."
29550,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098136#post1772098136,"Sherlock continued to sit and brood for a while, even after the apple was gone."
29551,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098142#post1772098142,"John kept trying to feed him snack stuff, since it was hard to make him sit down for a meal and eat, but he did give him time alone. He knew how Sherlock could be, and he'd be done brooding when he was done brooding. There was no rushing him."
29552,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098154#post1772098154,"Sherlock waved away the snack foods.<br/><br/>""Stop that,"" he said. ""I don't need crisps, or cereal bars, or anything else."""
29553,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098166#post1772098166,"""You're eating dinner later,"" John said. ""Honestly, Sherlock, how did you survive before we moved in together?"""
29554,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098174#post1772098174,"""I managed just fine,"" Sherlock replied stubbornly."
29555,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098185#post1772098185,John snorted his disbelief of that but didn't actually say anything.
29556,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098195#post1772098195,"""I did!"" Sherlock huffed. ""I was fine."" And Mrs. Hudson took care of him well enough, John knew that."
29557,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098202#post1772098202,"John shook his head and looked at his phone when he got a text from Mycroft.<br/><br/>""Your brother is checking in again,"" he said as he typed out a quick reply."
29558,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T18:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098231#post1772098231,"""And why should I care about that?"" Sherlock asked. ""Mycroft is likely the one who pulled all these strings in the first place to put us here."""
29559,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T20:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098296#post1772098296,"""Just thought I'd tell you,"" John said easily. ""He worries about you."""
29560,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T02:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098579#post1772098579,"""Don't be ridiculous, John,"" Sherlock said, making a face. ""He doesn't worry about me, I'm rather sure he curses the day I was born."""
29561,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T03:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098627#post1772098627,"John just snorted. Ah, sibling issues. He knew all about those. At least he wasn't totally in denial; he knew that his sister liked him. Most of the time."
29562,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098641#post1772098641,"Sherlock just raised an eyebrow at John. He knew the doctor was just trying to distract him, but he allowed it; John meant well and besides, it was working."
29563,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T15:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098957#post1772098957,"""Well then, why don't you text Mycroft back for once?"" John asked, tossing the phone over. ""I'm sure he'd like to hear from you yourself rather than just through me."""
29564,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099773#post1772099773,"Sherlock blinked and caught the phone, just looking at it blankly. He didn't ever text his brother; it just wasn't done. He glanced from John to the phone and back again."
29565,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100139#post1772100139,"""Go on,"" John said with a little grin. ""Tell him about this murder you stumbled onto. Or something."""
29566,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100396#post1772100396,"""Why would he possibly care about that?"" Sherlock asked. ""He never has before, you know."""
29567,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100410#post1772100410,"""I think you'd be surprised."" John smiled. Because he'd caught Mycroft in a slip-up once that meant he read John's blog, and John doubted it was because of his personality."
29568,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100419#post1772100419,"Sherlock made a face and set the phone down.<br/><br/>""As much as I would enjoy bombarding Mycroft with a murder at suppertime, I can't imagine he would actually care what I do, so long as it doesn't reflect badly on him."""
29569,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T16:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102000#post1772102000,"John knew he was wrong (to a point) but didn't push the matter further, instead shrugging and going to pick up his book. Looked like it was reading time for a while."
29570,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102083#post1772102083,"As much as Sherlock had protested, he found himself picking up his own phone and looking at Mycroft's number. Finally, he gave in and typed out a message.<br/><br/><i>Even in America, there are murders to be solved.</i>"
29571,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102093#post1772102093,"<i>I'm not surprised,</i>Mycroft texted back.<i>I take it you're not enjoying your holiday but you are enjoying this murder.</i>"
29572,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102147#post1772102147,Sherlock blinked. He hadn't quite expected a reply.<br/><br/><i>At least Lestrade listens to me. Americans are unruly.</i>
29573,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102151#post1772102151,<i>The French are worse. They wouldn't listen to you at all.</i>Mycroft somehow managed to convey his amusement in that one text.
29574,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102185#post1772102185,"<i>How fortunate for me, then, that we have not been banished to France instead.</i>Even Sherlock's face was rather dry and sarcastic."
29575,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102191#post1772102191,Mycroft chuckled to himself.<i>I shall keep that in mind for next time you neglect yourself too much and require a holiday.</i>
29576,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102199#post1772102199,<i>I did not require anything.</i>Sherlock was going to be stubborn on the subject.<i>I have managed on my own just fine.</i>
29577,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102218#post1772102218,"<i>Yes,</i>Mycroft allowed.<i>But sometimes you become so wrapped up in your own mind that you forget your body needs things like food.</i>"
29578,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102232#post1772102232,<i>I was fine.</i>Sherlock scowled at the phone.
29579,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102955#post1772102955,Mycroft didn't grace him with a reply to that. He just snorted.
29580,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103037#post1772103037,"Sherlock snorted as well and put the phone down again.<br/><br/>""When can we go home?"" he asked John."
29581,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103064#post1772103064,"""I think we've got a few more days here,"" John said, glancing at his watch. ""Then we head back to London."" Which he was kind of sad about."
29582,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103088#post1772103088,"""Good,"" Sherlock said. ""We'll be back where the world makes perfect sense again."""
29583,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103108#post1772103108,"John snorted at him and then blinked when his phone buzzed at him.<br/><br/>""It's from Elena,"" he told Sherlock. ""She says the police are locating her boss to interrogate."""
29584,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103299#post1772103299,"""Good,"" Sherlock said. ""Perhaps then all of the errant puzzle pieces will fall into place."" He snorted and shook his head. ""Even the murders are backwards in this country, John."""
29585,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103359#post1772103359,"""You mentioned that before,"" John said mildly, texting Elena back. ""Well, things will get sorted out soon enough."""
29586,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103364#post1772103364,"""They had better,"" Sherlock said. ""I refuse to work with these idiots any longer."" He 'humph'ed and settled deeper into his chair."
29587,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103368#post1772103368,John snorted and let him sulk until the next day. He figured by then Sherlock would be over his pouting and ready to get at the case again.
29588,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103376#post1772103376,"Indeed, Sherlock's mood had improved by the next day, and he was almost behaving like a human being again rather than a spoiled poodle. He pulled out his phone as John hailed a taxi for them.<br/><br/><i>Any word?</i>he asked Elena."
29589,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103380#post1772103380,"<i>Yeah, boss is back in this state. I can get you in to talk to him if you want.</i>Elena still wasn't pleased with him, but oh well."
29590,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T20:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103769#post1772103769,<i>Perhaps.</i>Because Sherlock did things on his own time. But he would make his way over there at some point to see what was going on.
29591,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104095#post1772104095,<i>Your loss.</i>Elena put her phone away and went back to getting the office sorted out so things could get back to some semblance of normalcy once the murder investigation was over with.
29592,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104107#post1772104107,"Sherlock did indeed end up appearing, after stopping for an overpriced cup of coffee. He made his way past the police line and over to Elena's desk.<br/><br/>""So explain to me what's going on,"" he said."
29593,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104596#post1772104596,"""Police are talking to my boss now,"" Elena said without looking up from her computer. ""He's a person of interest but not a suspect yet. They haven't found out about the weekend rendezvous appointments the two had. I'm sure you'd be happy to point them in the right direction."""
29594,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104606#post1772104606,"""I want to see what they've gotten, at any rate,"" Sherlock said. He gestured with a hand. ""Where are they?"""
29595,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104642#post1772104642,"""Boss's office."" Elena pointed behind her before she went back to typing up documents."
29596,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104649#post1772104649,"""Thank you,"" Sherlock said. With that, he went towards the door Elena had pointed out."
29597,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104653#post1772104653,"Once he opened the door, though, Elena's boss groaned and put his head in his hands. ""Damn,"" he said. ""I can't believe this is happening. Shit. Okay, yes, fine, I did it. I admit it."""
29598,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104662#post1772104662,"Well, Sherlock had certainly never had that happen before. He raised an eyebrow at the police officer in the room."
29599,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T06:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104696#post1772104696,"The officer shrugged but listened as the boss started to ramble on about shares and marketing and business and his co-worker, finally admitting he had arranged for the man's death."
29600,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104954#post1772104954,Sherlock hung back near the door with his phone.<br/><br/><i>I got cheated. The man took one look at me and confessed.</i>
29601,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T01:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105569#post1772105569,"John sighed as his phone went off yet again while he was trying to chat with Abby.<br/><br/><i>Sherlock, just once, can't you let me have one date without interrupting me?</i>"
29602,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105656#post1772105656,"<i>Do you even care about what I just said?</i>Because no, Sherlock had no qualms about texting John whenever he felt like."
29603,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106383#post1772106383,"<i>I read it. I'm sorry you were deprived your chance to explain everything to us lesser beings but I'm on a date. Go talk to Elena or something.</i><br/><br/>John sighed. ""Sorry,"" he told Abby. ""Sherlock."""
29604,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106405#post1772106405,"Sherlock pouted at his phone for a moment and then headed out. Elena was busy, anyways, so there was no point in going to talk to her.<br/><br/>""It's fine,"" Abby said. She wasn't getting annoyed quite yet. ""Is everything alright?"""
29605,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106430#post1772106430,"""He hasn't had his daily dose of awe and setting us lower beings straight."" John rolled his eyes. ""Apparently the murderer confessed when he walked into the room."""
29606,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106444#post1772106444,"Abby snickered.<br/><br/>""Somehow, I'm not surprised,"" she said. ""Nobody really wants to be subjected to Sherlock Holmes when they've done something wrong."""
29607,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106457#post1772106457,"""I know I wouldn't be."" John grinned. ""So he's feeling mopey about that, but he'll live."""
29608,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106477#post1772106477,"""He really kind of acts like a perpetual twelve-year-old, doesn't he?"" Abby mused."
29609,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106483#post1772106483,"""Yes. Yes he does. A twelve-year-old with a superiority complex, an extremely high IQ, and no concept of social etiquette."" John sighed."
29610,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106505#post1772106505,"Abby grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""You're doing a wonderful job keeping him alive,"" she said teasingly."
29611,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106513#post1772106513,"John laughed a bit. ""He only gives me the occasional migraine,"" he said with a little grin. ""Hopefully he won't bother us again now."""
29612,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106524#post1772106524,"Abby raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Are you really going to bet on that?"" she asked, grinning a bit."
29613,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T20:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106611#post1772106611,"""I did say hopefully,"" John pointed out. ""Besides, I'm not his babysitter, I'm his friend. There is a big difference there."""
29614,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T20:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106626#post1772106626,"""True,"" Abby said. ""Well, let's see what happens."" She grinned. ""We can always go hit a movie. Perfect excuse to turn off your phone."""
29615,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T00:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112638#post1772112638,"John laughed a bit. ""Hopefully if I do that he won't track me down,"" he said with a grin. Because that was a concern with Sherlock. ""But we can certainly try that, although I have no idea what movies are out now."""
29616,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T00:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112659#post1772112659,"""I'm sure we can find something that we'll both enjoy,"" Abby said, taking out her phone. She pulled up a list of showtimes at the nearest theater. ""Here, take a look."""
29617,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T15:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113198#post1772113198,"John peered at the list for a few moments before he picked out three. ""Any of those would be fine with me, so hopefully you'll like one of those."""
29618,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T15:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113203#post1772113203,"Abby looked at his choices and grinned.<br/><br/>""That one, then,"" she said. ""We can make the next showing if we leave in the next ten minutes or so."""
29619,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T22:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114285#post1772114285,"""Well then, I'm ready to go when you are."" John grinned at her."
29620,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114483#post1772114483,"Abby grinned and got up.<br/><br/>""Let's go, then,"" she said. ""I can drive us there if you want."" She grinned teasingly. ""Since I'm used to the backwards American driving and all."""
29621,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116169#post1772116169,"John snorted. ""Yes, you silly Americans and your wrong-side drive,"" he teased, letting her lead the way over to her car."
29622,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116180#post1772116180,"Abby laughed a bit.<br/><br/>""Yup,"" she said. ""Our funky backwards country."""
29623,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116185#post1772116185,"John grinned. ""At least you admit it,"" he said, grinning briefly."
29624,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116192#post1772116192,Abby just grinned and got into her car. Time to head to the movies if they were going to make it on time. And hopefully this time they wouldn't get interrupted.
29625,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116195#post1772116195,"John turned off his phone this time as soon as they got to the theater so they'd get some form of privacy, at least."
29626,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123843#post1772123843,"Several months later, long after Sherlock and John had left the states again, Abby and Elena found themselves on a trans-atlantic flight out to Heathrow. Abby's job had been transferred out to London, so she had to pack up and move. Even though she'd kept in contact with John, she hadn't told him about the move. She wanted to surprise him in London."
29627,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123854#post1772123854,"Elena, of course, couldn't sleep at all on the flight. After the whole murder scandal, the law firm had dissolved into two parts. Elena happened to be in the part that dissolved entirely, so she got sacked. Fortunately, she had enough saved up that she'd be fine for a little while longer, but she'd decided to move with Abby anyway."
29628,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123859#post1772123859,"Abby had no trouble sleeping on the flight; noise-cancelling earbuds and her ipod and she was good to go. She dozed on and off until the announcement came over that the flight was landing at London-Heathrow.<br/><br/>""So now we need to find our apartment,"" Abby said once they'd landed and gotten their luggage."
29629,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123868#post1772123868,"""I say today we just splurge for a taxi,"" Elena said with a shrug. ""It'll be easier, especially with luggage."""
29630,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123877#post1772123877,"Abby nodded.<br/><br/>""Sounds good to me,"" she said. ""I really don't want to haul this stuff around more than I have to."""
29631,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123888#post1772123888,"Elena nodded and managed to flag down a taxi for them, hauling her stuff in before settling in for the trip to their new apartment. She was feeling a little apprehensive; new country, hopefully new job, and the only people she knew were her friend, her friend's sort of boyfriend, and a man she wasn't sure she liked half the time."
29632,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123892#post1772123892,"Abby was apprehensive, as well. She was nervous about moving to an entirely different country, and she wasn't sure how long it would take for things to start feeling normal again.<br/><br/>When the cab stopped to let them out, she paid the cabbie and started getting her stuff out of the trunk."
29633,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123895#post1772123895,"Elena helped get everything out and moved inside, after chatting with the landlord and getting the keys. Still feeling a bit nervous, she opened the door and started hauling stuff into their new apartment.<br/><br/>""At least it's pretty."""
29634,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123905#post1772123905,"""It's nice,"" Abby said. ""Sparse, but not bad."" Rolling her suitcase behind her, she went to explore the rooms. ""Bed in each bedroom, at least, that's good. Kitchen looks like it has the basic appliances. No TV, but there's already a couch. We can work with this, no problem."""
29635,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123911#post1772123911,"""No problem at all,"" Elena agreed, setting her stuff in one of the rooms. ""So, now what? Unpack first, or make a list of what we need, or go tell the guys we're in London?"""
29636,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123919#post1772123919,"""Unpack, I think,"" Abby said. ""I don't want to live out of a suitcase for too long. Then we can contact John and Sherlock. Sound alright?"""
29637,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123923#post1772123923,"""Sure."" Elena set about unpacking her things, spending a little while doing that. It wasn't everything she owned, so she'd have to get some more things later, but for now she was just happy she had all the necessary stuff."
29638,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123937#post1772123937,"Abby did the same, hanging up the clothes she had and setting aside a set to change into once she was done.<br/><br/>Once she was changed and refreshed, she met Elena in the living room.<br/><br/>""So now what?"" she asked."
29639,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123938#post1772123938,"""We've got two options, as far as I'm concerned,"" Elena said. ""Grocery shopping or going to see the guys."""
29640,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123952#post1772123952,"""Ooh, grocery shopping, good call,"" Abby said. ""I hadn't thought of that. Do we want to do that today, or just get dinner out and do that tomorrow?"""
29641,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123957#post1772123957,"""Tomorrow I think, the fridge isn't cold enough yet, I just plugged it in a little while ago."" Elena shrugged."
29642,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123966#post1772123966,"""Alright,"" Abby said. She grinned. ""Then let's go find the guys."""
29643,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123974#post1772123974,"Elena grinned and nodded, getting her purse and going to go hail a taxi for them again. She figured tomorrow they could figure out the tube."
29644,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123980#post1772123980,Abby grabbed her purse as well. Time to see if they could find where John and Sherlock were.
29645,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123987#post1772123987,"It didn't take the cabby long at all to find 221 Baker Street, and Elena got out and looked at the building.<br/><br/>""Well, shall we?"""
29646,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123992#post1772123992,"""Let's do this,"" Abby agreed. Going over, she rapped the knocker on the door."
29647,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123998#post1772123998,"Mrs. Hudson answered the door, blinking at the girls. ""Hello,"" she greeted. ""Can I help you?"""
29648,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124009#post1772124009,"""Hi, um... We were looking for Dr. Watson and Mr. Holmes?"" Abby said cautiously."
29649,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124016#post1772124016,"Mrs. Hudson smiled. ""Of course. Just a moment, dears,"" she said, leaving the girls at the door and heading up the stairs. ""Sherlock! John! There are a few girls at the door! John, did you have a date tonight?""<br/><br/>""What?"" John looked up from his computer, looking at Mrs. Hudson, blinking. He hadn't been expecting anyone."
29650,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T03:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124494#post1772124494,"Sherlock looked up as well, puzzled. Women hardly ever called on them, and he knew they weren't clients. They didn't knock with the typical hesitation clients had. He glanced at John and raised an eyebrow."
29651,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125331#post1772125331,"John shrugged and went downstairs to go see who was there. He blinked when he saw the girls, his jaw dropping a bit.<br/><br/>""When did you get here?"" he asked, blinking at them."
29652,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125366#post1772125366,"Abby grinned, turning a bit pink.<br/><br/>""We landed in London a few hours ago,"" she said. ""Spent some time getting our apartment together, then we decided to make our way here."" She gestured to the number on the door. ""You know how ridiculously easy it is to find this place? Everyone knows about it."""
29653,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125387#post1772125387,"""Wait, apartment?"" John asked, blinking. He already knew that it wasn't hard to find their flat, they had people show up all the time."
29654,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125391#post1772125391,"Abby nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" she said. She turned a bit pink again. ""I got transferred from my job, out of the States. I'm working here in London now."""
29655,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125418#post1772125418,"John grinned. ""Well, looks like I'll be seeing a lot of you,"" he said cheerfully. ""Oh, would you like to come in? We can make some tea."""
29656,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125436#post1772125436,"""Sure,"" Abby said, grinning. She went inside, although she did make sure Elena was with her.<br/><br/>Sherlock was keeping an eye on the door. He could hear bits and pieces of the conversation downstairs, enough to piece the general situation together. So he waited for John to come back in."
29657,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125444#post1772125444,"John didn't bother to tell Sherlock what was going on; he figured Sherlock already knew. He just went into the kitchen to start making tea.<br/><br/>Elena looked at Sherlock for a few moments, waiting to see if he'd comment. They hadn't exactly parted on the best of terms, after all."
29658,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125478#post1772125478,"Sherlock glanced at her, only slightly surprised to see her.<br/><br/>""You're here too,"" he said. ""I suppose it's only sensible."""
29659,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125949#post1772125949,"""Yes, you would think that,"" Elena said, rolling her eyes and crossing her arms over her chest. ""One of the smartest people on the planet, and you don't have a damn clue how people actually work."""
29660,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T23:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126217#post1772126217,"Sherlock made a bit of a face and didn't grace that with a reply.<br/><br/>""Given the state of your job when last we spoke, it comes as no surprise that you moved with your flatmate,"" he said instead."
29661,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130205#post1772130205,"""I thought I'd see if I have better luck in England for a while,"" Elena said, her voice still a bit frosty.<br/><br/>John was watching them, half wondering if they were going to try to kill each other."
29662,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130231#post1772130231,"""I see,"" Sherlock said. He studied her for a moment. ""A reasonable assumption."""
29663,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130235#post1772130235,"Elena raised an eyebrow at him, clearly trying to decide if he was going to play nice or not.<br/><br/>John clapped his hands together. ""So! Have you two eaten? We should all get food, maybe see a movie."""
29664,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130247#post1772130247,"Sherlock's gaze jumped to John at the noise.<br/><br/>""I'm fine,"" he said habitually.<br/><br/>""Food sounds great,"" Abby said, nodding, ""let's go. Elena?"" She looked at her friend."
29665,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131331#post1772131331,"""You haven't eaten since last night, you're coming,"" John said to Sherlock in his ""I take no shit"" voice.<br/><br/>""I guess,"" Elena said after a moment. She wasn't thrilled to be going with Sherlock but John was nice enough and made Abby happy, so that was good enough."
29666,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131339#post1772131339,"Sherlock pulled a bit of a face, but didn't argue. He knew when resistance was futile.<br/><br/>Abby picked up her purse again and followed John."
29667,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131344#post1772131344,"After making sure Sherlock was indeed coming and was properly dressed, John headed for a good place he knew, keeping pace with Abby.<br/><br/>""So, I guess we should think of some more dates."""
29668,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131360#post1772131360,"""I guess so,"" Abby said. She smiled a bit. ""Really, I won't mind going anywhere you pick. You probably know all the best places around here."""
29669,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131374#post1772131374,"John grinned. ""Well, there's always a movie,"" he said, half-teasing."
29670,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131379#post1772131379,"Abby grinned.<br/><br/>""The default date,"" she teased. ""Sounds like a plan to me."""
29671,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131434#post1772131434,"""If those two don't kill each other at dinner, anyway,"" John said, glancing back at Sherlock and Elena."
29672,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131439#post1772131439,"""I wish we could lock them in a closet together and be done with it, but she's more likely to kill him that way,"" Abby agreed."
29673,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131478#post1772131478,"""Agreed."" John sighed. ""They're both too stubborn. Maybe if we give them a few days to simmer down they'll get better."""
29674,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131494#post1772131494,"""It's worth a shot,"" Abby agreed, nodding."
29675,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131499#post1772131499,"John nodded and pulled open the door to the restaurant for her, ushering her inside. He did make sure they had a table for four, though. It was best not to leave those two on their own."
29676,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131503#post1772131503,"The table for four was a good idea, although Abby didn't try to put herself between Elena and Sherlock. Best to let the two start to talk, at least. Or ignore each other civilly."
29677,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131513#post1772131513,"Elena decided on civilly ignoring him, sitting next to Abby and settling in for dinner. She'd be glad when she adjusted to the time difference fully."
29678,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131521#post1772131521,"Abby settled in next to John, chatting absently about the trip and the new flat any everything.<br/><br/>Sherlock just sat there, a bit bored, and looked around at the other people. He could hear some whispers starting up as people recognized them, but he ignored them."
29679,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131531#post1772131531,"Elena quickly got bored with the chatting and, once their food arrived, started to flick peas at Sherlock. It was mostly just for fun, until she actually hit him right between the eyes with one."
29680,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131536#post1772131536,"Sherlock jumped a bit when one hit him in the face, and he turned to look at her incredulously.<br/><br/>""Are you flicking peas at me?"" he asked."
29681,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131546#post1772131546,"""Why would I do something like that?"" Elena asked, raising her eyebrows at him and adopting the most innocent expression she could muster."
29682,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131552#post1772131552,"""Several reasons, I suspect,"" Sherlock said. ""I have it on reliable authority that most people hear 'punch me in the face' when I speak, although I can't imagine why."""
29683,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131555#post1772131555,"""Oh, no, I have no idea,"" Elena said, so much sarcasm in her voice that even he couldn't miss it.<br/><br/>John heard that comment and choked on his drink for a moment."
29684,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131568#post1772131568,"Sherlock ignored John for the moment.<br/><br/>""So why in the world are you throwing peas at me?"" he asked her."
29685,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T19:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131724#post1772131724,"Elena looked at him for a moment, dumbfounded, before she shook her head slowly.<br/><br/>""I don't know whether to be appalled or start laughing hysterically,"" she said. ""I think for the sake of everyone I'm going to take a breather to figure that out."" She scooted out of the booth so she could head outside for a minute."
29686,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131796#post1772131796,Sherlock looked mildly perplexed at her response and looked at John for some help.
29687,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T11:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132419#post1772132419,"John shook his head. ""You were right,"" he said dryly. ""She does want to punch you in the face."""
29688,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T13:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132464#post1772132464,"""According to you, so does everyone,"" Sherlock pointed out. ""John, she makes no sense at all, I don't understand it."""
29689,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132543#post1772132543,"""She's a woman, they tend not to make sense,"" John said soothingly. ""No offense,"" he added to Abby."
29690,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132546#post1772132546,"""None taken,"" Abby said, grinning a bit. ""Really, keep going, this is great.""<br/><br/>Sherlock gave her a bit of a Look and 'humph'ed a bit, slouching in his seat."
29691,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132574#post1772132574,"John grinned briefly. ""Women don't make sense,"" he continued. ""They are often contrary and they don't say what they mean. You just have to... adapt."""
29692,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132687#post1772132687,"""Clearly,"" Sherlock grumbled.<br/><br/>Abby had to bite her lip to keep from laughing, and got up.<br/><br/>""I'm going to go see if I can get Elena to come back,"" she said. ""Be right back."""
29693,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T15:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133347#post1772133347,"Elena was outside leaning against a wall, grumbling to herself and muttering. Clearly she hadn't forgiven Sherlock yet."
29694,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T18:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133451#post1772133451,"""You okay?"" Abby asked when she found her friend. ""He didn't upset you too much, did he?"""
29695,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T18:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133481#post1772133481,"""He's infuriating, but I'm okay,"" Elena said with a shrug. ""Annoyed at him, but otherwise fine. I just needed to get out of there before I tried to strangle him, or something."""
29696,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-08T19:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133534#post1772133534,"""You looked like you wanted to punch him,"" Abby said. ""And no jury would have convicted you."""
29697,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135944#post1772135944,"""I know."" Elena pouted a bit. ""Maybe next time. Oh well. I feel like if I have to spend too much time with him I'll start smoking or something."""
29698,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135986#post1772135986,"""Nothing says you have to keep spending time with him,"" Abby pointed out. ""It's totally up to you."""
29699,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135999#post1772135999,"""Well if I want to eat tonight I kind of do have to,"" Elena said with a shrug. ""Well, I'll be fine for dinner, at least. After that, nope. All bets are off."""
29700,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136022#post1772136022,"""Fine with me,"" Abby said. She grinned. ""And like I said... I bet no jury in the world would convict you if you punched him."""
29701,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136034#post1772136034,"Elena grinned, cheered by the thought, and headed back inside with her."
29702,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-10T22:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136055#post1772136055,"Sherlock watched as the two came back in, but didn't comment. For now, observation seemed best.<br/><br/>Abby sat back down next to John, grinning a bit.<br/><br/>""And now back to our regularly scheduled meal,"" she said."
29703,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159056#post1772159056,"""We're not going to have to pause again for any violence are we?"" John asked mildly. ""I don't have my med kit with me."""
29704,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159065#post1772159065,"""No, we should be good now,"" Abby said. Sherlock just grumbled slightly under his breath, but didn't argue at all."
29705,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159073#post1772159073,"""Good."" John grinned. ""Well, speaking of, here comes food."" He shuffled things around a bit to have room on the table."
29706,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159082#post1772159082,"Abby grinned a bit and made some space for her plate, although she did glance at Sherlock and Elena briefly to make sure they weren't antagonizing each other."
29707,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159089#post1772159089,Elena was good and was pretty much completely ignoring Sherlock and eating her food quietly.
29708,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T20:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159112#post1772159112,"A couple of weeks after the semi-disastrous dinner, Sherlock found himself finally being handed an interesting case by Lestrade.<br/><br/>""A murder and a suicide?"" Sherlock asked, raising an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""I'd swear they're connected,"" Lestrade said, ""but for the life of me can't figure out how.""<br/><br/>""Well, obviously, they're connected, just look at them,"" Sherlock said.<br/><br/>""So you'll take the case?"" Lestrade pressed. Sherlock responded by putting on his coat and scarf."
29709,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159117#post1772159117,"By the time the two got to the murder scene, Elena was already there, although she was just poking around a bit and chatting with a few officers on the scene. She wasn't actually serious about helping (at that point), nor was she trying to get involved.<br/><br/>But then Sherlock arrived and she looked over at him."
29710,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159126#post1772159126,"Sherlock was slightly surprised to see her there (even if he wouldn't admit it), but he continued on to the crime scene.<br/><br/>""And the Freak is here,"" Donovan muttered with a sigh."
29711,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159131#post1772159131,"""I'd say he's not so bad but he kind of can be."" Elena shrugged. ""I'm sorry, I'm sure I'm in your way, and I've taken up enough of your time. It was lovely chatting with you, though."""
29712,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159137#post1772159137,"""No, don't worry about it,"" Donovan said. ""I'm likely to be stuck out here, anyways, and it's good to have someone to chat with."" She pulled a face. ""I hate it when the Freak shows up, he grates on us all."""
29713,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159147#post1772159147,"""He's... not a people person. At all."" Elena made a face. ""But at least John's nice enough."""
29714,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159160#post1772159160,"""I don't know how he can put up with him, to be honest,"" Donovan said. ""I really don't. He must be a saint."" She paused for a moment. ""Hey, you seem to talk to them. Tell me, is it true Watson's got himself another girlfriend?"""
29715,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159209#post1772159209,"Elena blinked at the unexpected question. ""Um. Yeah, he does. How'd you hear about that?"""
29716,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159215#post1772159215,"""Word gets around,"" Donovan said. She grinned a bit. ""Everyone at the Yard is a bloody gossip. There's a betting pool over how long this one'll last."""
29717,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159221#post1772159221,"""If I were you, I'd bet on something longer than normal."" Elena grinned. ""Just as a bit of friendly advice."""
29718,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159222#post1772159222,"""Really?"" Donovan asked, interested. ""None of Watson's girlfriends lasted longer than a couple of months."""
29719,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T21:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159231#post1772159231,"Elena just grinned. ""This one's different,"" she said. ""But you'll find out in time. I need to get going; I have an interview in a few hours I have to get ready for."""
29720,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159235#post1772159235,"""Ah, well, good luck, then,"" Donovan said. ""Hopefully the Freak will leave soon and I can get back to my actual job."""
29721,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159243#post1772159243,"""Good luck,"" Elena said feelingly with a little grin before she headed back towards the apartment to get ready for her interview. She didn't expect she'd end up doing anything more with that case, after all."
29722,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159249#post1772159249,"For the moment, Sherlock was baffled on the case, and he hated it.<br/><br/>He knew the suicide and murder were connected, he just knew it, but they had happened at two different locations at two different times, and there wasn't much link between the two. The media was trying to call it a coincidence, but he knew better. He just had to prove it. But he hadn't yet, and it was putting him into a foul mood when he got back to his flat."
29723,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159262#post1772159262,"Elena, after her interview, had been curious and had gone to check out some information on the two victims, looking into them a bit. Really, it was just to pass the time, because she trusted the police (and Sherlock, as far as solving the case went).<br/><br/>Which is why, when she did find the missing link, she figured Sherlock would already know and didn't bother to ask him."
29724,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159277#post1772159277,"Sherlock was having a hell of a time finding the link. There was very little connecting a man in his forties with a young twenty-something girl from the other end of London, and something just wasn't adding up for him. He growled a bit and threw a pillow across the main room of the flat in frustration. Then he put on his coat and scarf and stormed outside. Perhaps going to bother Lestrade would help him think."
29725,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159284#post1772159284,"""Sherlock,"" John groaned when he saw the coat come out. ""Where are you going? No, scratch that, I already know. You don't need to go bother Lestrade, he's not going to have answers for you."""
29726,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159288#post1772159288,"""Of course he's not,"" Sherlock said. ""If I don't have the answer, then he can't possibly. But perhaps there's more to the case that hasn't been brought to his attention yet, it would be prudent to check."""
29727,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159299#post1772159299,"""You've already checked with him four times,"" John said, exasperated. ""Pretty soon he's going to start chasing you out, or actually lock you up for disturbing him or something."""
29728,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159303#post1772159303,"""He has no reason to,"" Sherlock said. ""I'm bored, John, and this case makes no sense at all, there must be something that was missed."""
29729,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159317#post1772159317,"John sighed and held up his hands. ""Fine, but if you get thrown in jail, I am not bailing you out until the morning."""
29730,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159325#post1772159325,"""That's what you said last time."" With that, Sherlock turned and left the flat, his coat flaring behind him a bit. Time to go bother Lestrade."
29731,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159341#post1772159341,"Elena was at the police station, still getting settled into the job. So far, she'd had about half the other secretaries offer her help and bring her tea and chat with her."
29732,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-27T22:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159370#post1772159370,"Sherlock made it to the station quickly, walking through the doors as if he owned the place. He would have just yelled out for Lestrade, but even he had better manners than that. So he went over to Lestrade's office door instead.<br/><br/>""Lestrade,"" he said, ""do you have any more on that case? There must be more, there are too many elements that don't fit together, and yet the two are linked. There is something that must have been overlooked."""
29733,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T14:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160267#post1772160267,"""You've already seen everything,"" Lestrade said, only glancing up from his paperwork briefly. ""There have been no new developments at this point, Sherlock.""<br/><br/>Elena heard the two and blinked a bit. He hadn't gotten it yet? Really, she'd made the connection two days ago.<br/><br/>""They knew each other,"" she said, looking at Sherlock. ""She was a waitress at the restaurant he went to almost every Tuesday night."""
29734,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T14:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160276#post1772160276,"Sherlock blinked as the information clicked together in his mind.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" he said. ""And he was the murder, she was the suicide, so she must have killed herself over his death. But why? Was it because she was fond of him? Or was the killer someone she knew?"" He turned to Lestrade. ""I need more information, get your people on it."""
29735,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T15:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160281#post1772160281,"Lestrade was about to make a very angry comment when Elena popped up between them again.<br/><br/>""I don't know if it's important, but I remember seeing something about the girl's boyfriend has a criminal record. Maybe you should try talking to him, Sherlock."""
29736,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-28T15:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160286#post1772160286,"Sherlock paused, and then really looked at her.<br/><br/>""Where did you come from?"" he asked. ""Why are you even here?"""
29737,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T10:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161083#post1772161083,"""I've been here since early this morning, and I work here now."" Elena looked at him evenly. ""For a genius, you can be incredibly dumb and blind sometimes."""
29738,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161101#post1772161101,"""Yes, yes, we've established this, honestly, one would think you haven't read John's blog,"" Sherlock said, waving a hand. He knew very well what people thought of him, sometimes. It didn't bother him. ""Where did you get your information?"""
29739,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161104#post1772161104,"""Public records,"" Elena said with a shrug. ""I got curious so I looked up the two. It wasn't hard to find that information."""
29740,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161112#post1772161112,"Sherlock made a bit of a face at that.<br/><br/>""Public records? People actually read those?"" he muttered to himself, turning away again."
29741,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161113#post1772161113,Elena snorted at him and took the appropriate papers back from Lestrade before she went back to her desk to get back to work.
29742,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T12:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161116#post1772161116,"Sherlock muttered to himself all the way to the door. Lestrade had the information he needed now, Sherlock was confident the officer would let him know when something new turned up."
29743,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161123#post1772161123,"It took another day for anything new to turn up. They did find the boyfriend, and brought him in for questioning. Lestrade even phoned Sherlock, although only a bit reluctantly.<br/><br/>So, of course, as the only person who could voluntarily deal with him without trying to kill him, Elena got assigned to him for the day."
29744,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161130#post1772161130,"Sherlock strode into the room, dramatic as always, although he did pause slightly when he saw Elena. Interesting. Clearly, none of the Yarders wanted to deal with him anymore, and were making their newest addition take on the job. No matter. Loosening his scarf, he went in to talk to the suspect."
29745,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T13:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161138#post1772161138,"Elena just let him go to the correct room to go talk to the guy, who was busy pacing his cell. He stopped when he saw the two, looking at them, clearly wary.<br/><br/>""Whatchu want?"" he demanded."
29746,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-29T14:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161156#post1772161156,"""I want to know what happened,"" Sherlock said, looking at him. He was getting a wealth of information already, but he still needed the kid to talk."
29747,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T07:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162235#post1772162235,"""Nuthin',"" the kid replied sulkily, kicking the wall idly.<br/><br/>""Good luck,"" Elena said cheerfully to Sherlock, taking a seat to wait this out."
29748,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-30T13:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162383#post1772162383,"Sherlock just raised an eyebrow at the boy.<br/><br/>""You really expect me to believe that, when you're clearly wearing a four-day-old shirt and older trousers, and haven't slept properly in... five days? Not slept, likely have barely been home, although that could be mistaken as grief over your late girlfriend... Come now, you do know who I am, do you not?"""
29749,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T12:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163766#post1772163766,"""You ain't got nuthin' on me,"" the boy said, glowering at him rather impressively. ""Else you wouldn't be asking, would you?"""
29750,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T12:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163785#post1772163785,"Sherlock raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""You have a rather impressive criminal record, for someone your age,"" he said. ""That alone was enough to get you here. Compound that with the fact that your late girlfriend was an acquaintance of the murdered man, and that makes you an interesting person, indeed."" He leveled a speculating gaze on the boy."
29751,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T13:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163802#post1772163802,"""Interesting person dun' mean anything,"" the boy said, turning away from Sherlock and going back to kicking the wall balefully."
29752,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163865#post1772163865,"""It does when the police have reason to suspect you of carrying an unlicensed weapon,"" Sherlock said dryly. ""What was it you started with, a pen knife? I suspect that wasn't intimidating at all, nobody would let you get away with their valuables with you waving a little pen knife at them. The combat knife, that was a stroke of luck, though, until the police caught you for it. And then you found a gun somewhere, didn't you? And by that point you were desperate enough to use it. You weren't really going to shoot anyone, of course not, you're just a boy, but when that man startled you in the middle of your petty theft... It doesn't matter much now whether or not you planned to use the gun, it seems to be a bit of a moot point."" He watched the boy's reactions as he spoke, waiting for the tells he was looking for."
29753,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163868#post1772163868,"The boy didn't say anything for a moment, though he was clearly uncomfortable. ""Didn't do nuthin',"" he muttered again, looking away from Sherlock."
29754,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163881#post1772163881,"""Don't lie to me, you're not good at it,"" Sherlock said flatly. He could see that the boy was uncomfortable. ""I was right, was I not? About most of it, at the very least. You had might as well confess and save everyone the trouble of finding the information another way."""
29755,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163884#post1772163884,"The boy remained stubbornly silent, though, for several long moments. It wasn't until Elena shifted to get up and leave.<br/><br/>""It was her idea,"" he muttered."
29756,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163899#post1772163899,"""Her?"" Sherlock repeated. ""Of course. Your girlfriend. That's likely why she killed herself. She hadn't intended on such extreme results, had she? She wanted a bit of extra money, and instead got a murder. That would be enough to upset any young woman, I expect."""
29757,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163904#post1772163904,"""She said he wouldn't be home."" The boy still would not look at Sherlock, instead focusing his attention on Elena. She just watched quietly."
29758,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163911#post1772163911,"""Because it was a Tuesday night,"" Sherlock said. ""And his routine would have clearly put him at the diner on a Tuesday evening, except he broke his routine that night."" That was a detail that still nagged at him, but he would have to look into it later. Why would the man have broken his routine? He set the question on the back burner for the moment."
29759,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163913#post1772163913,"The boy grumped wordlessly, still watching Elena.<br/><br/>""Anything else?"" Elena prompted the two, wanting to be done as soon as possible."
29760,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163920#post1772163920,"Sherlock leveled an 'I don't know, is there?' look at the boy, who squirmed a bit but said nothing.<br/><br/>""No, I don't believe so,"" he said to her. ""Someone should fetch Lestrade and get a proper confession out of the boy."" The 'my job is done' lingered on the end, unsaid but heard all the same."
29761,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163927#post1772163927,"Elena rolled her eyes at him and got up, knocking on the door to be let out. She talked with the officer on duty for a few moments before he left to get Lestrade, and she was left to escort Sherlock out of the building again."
29762,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163938#post1772163938,"""That was tedious,"" Sherlock grumbled as he put on his coat and scarf again. ""Although mildly interesting, I'll give him that. But very tedious."""
29763,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T14:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163940#post1772163940,"""You would think so,"" Elena said mildly, walking with him to the exit. ""I'd say 'at least it's over' but you enjoy murders too much to be glad it's done."""
29764,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T15:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163952#post1772163952,"Sherlock didn't even bother denying it. She was right, he did enjoy solving murders.<br/><br/>""Lestrade knows to contact me if anything further develops,"" he said instead. Tightening his scarf some, he left."
29765,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164063#post1772164063,"Elena shook her head, muttered some very uncomplimentary things about him, and headed back inside to get some real work done."
29766,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164080#post1772164080,"Two more cases went like that. Lestrade would end up grinding an investigation to a dead end and enlist Sherlock's help, and Sherlock would breeze in and solve it for him. What Sherlock wasn't used to was Elena's constant (and oddly infuriating) presence. She didn't keep clear of him as most of the Yarders did, but she wasn't the same kind of companionable presence as John or Lestrade, and that was more than enough to send Sherlock back to 221b in a foul mood."
29767,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T17:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164084#post1772164084,"John, of course, noticed these foul moods, but he wasn't sure what was happening to put Sherlock in such a bad mood. Every time he asked, Sherlock ignored the question or changed the subject. So he was hoping Sherlock would just crack soon and tell him already."
29768,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164105#post1772164105,"Sherlock did end up cracking, in the middle of another case. Elena wasn't with them, since they were out on the field this time, but Sherlock could still see her secretarial fingerprints on everything.<br/><br/>""She's the most infuriating woman,"" he finally snapped. ""I don't understand. John, explain this to me, why is she so bloody maddening?"""
29769,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164107#post1772164107,"""Context, Sherlock, we've talked about this before,"" John said calmly, unsure what exactly he was so upset about this time."
29770,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164128#post1772164128,"""Elena,"" Sherlock said tersely. ""She's absolutely maddening, and have you noticed, John, everyone at the precinct just loves her."""
29771,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164130#post1772164130,"""I have noticed, actually,"" John said carefully. Ah, so this was what had been bothering him. ""Does that bother you that everyone likes her?"""
29772,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164160#post1772164160,"""It makes no sense!"" Sherlock said. ""She's aggravating, nit-picking, and entirely too sharp-tongued, the precinct should hate her."""
29773,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164165#post1772164165,"John bit back a smile. ""That's how she is with you,"" he pointed out. ""She can be quite charming and witty, you know."""
29774,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164178#post1772164178,"""I don't believe that for a moment,"" Sherlock said. ""She is an infuriating woman."""
29775,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164191#post1772164191,"John smiled. ""What about her is infuriating?"" he pressed. This was a rare opportunity, after all."
29776,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164210#post1772164210,"""Everything!"" Sherlock burst out. ""Nothing! I don't know!"" Clearly, he was getting frustrated, spots of color blooming on his pale cheeks."
29777,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164214#post1772164214,"John nodded but wisely stopped baiting him.<br/><br/>""Well, maybe you need to actually take time and figure it out. People don't normally bother you, Sherlock, there has to be a reason."""
29778,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164225#post1772164225,"Sherlock pouted, but didn't say anything else. He wasn't interested in the case anymore, and quickly rambled off to the officer in charge what he had observed before getting into a cab. He wanted to go back to the flat now."
29779,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164229#post1772164229,"John hurried after him, pondering this new development. Sudden anger, jealousy over her being liked, mood swings, sulkiness... On any normal person, John would say the guy had closet feelings for Elena."
29780,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164250#post1772164250,"Sherlock sat in the cab, scowling and waiting for John. Now he was in a bad mood, and he didn't even want to deal with the cabbie."
29781,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164256#post1772164256,"John told the cabbie the address and paid when they got home, giving Sherlock a chance to get inside and throw himself on a couch, following more sedately.<br/><br/>""You know, even as often as you throw these tantrums, you always manage to surprise me."""
29782,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164268#post1772164268,"""Well, heaven forbid I become predictable,"" Sherlock retorted as he threw his coat and scarf off to the side and then himself onto the couch."
29783,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164270#post1772164270,"John picked up after him. He was used to it by now. ""Are you going to eat now or am I going to have to make you?"""
29784,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164286#post1772164286,"""What are you talking about?"" Sherlock asked. ""We just ate."" Breakfast hadn't been that long ago, had it? And he'd eaten, he'd had an egg and a slice of toast."
29785,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164291#post1772164291,"""Sherlock, breakfast was over six hours ago and you barely ate anything. You're eating."" John gave him a Look."
29786,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164302#post1772164302,"""Are you going to make Mycroft send me to America again if I don't?"" Sherlock asked sullenly, crossing his arms and settling on the couch with a scowl."
29787,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164303#post1772164303,"""That was not my idea, that was his, if you'll recall,"" John said. ""And no. I'll just have to introduce him to Elena so he can tease you properly."""
29788,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164342#post1772164342,"""You are a cruel man, John,"" Sherlock said, settling himself more firmly on the couch."
29789,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T19:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164346#post1772164346,"""I'd be worried if you didn't call me that at least once a week."" John went to go see if there was anything edible in the flat.<br/><br/>Which, of course, there wasn't.<br/><br/>""Come on, we're going out."""
29790,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T20:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164391#post1772164391,"""We just got back in,"" Sherlock said. ""Why do we need to go out again?"" He hadn't had time to properly sulk yet."
29791,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-01T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164422#post1772164422,"""Because you need food and so do I."" John tossed his coat and scarf at him. ""Come on, get up."""
29792,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T00:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164819#post1772164819,"Sherlock gave a long-suffering sigh and got up, putting on his coat and scarf again.<br/><br/>""You could just leave me here, you know,"" he said. ""Go out with Abigail. Isn't that what a boyfriend does?"""
29793,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T07:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165626#post1772165626,"""I went out with her last night,"" John said, giving Sherlock a bit of a Look. ""Besides, making sure my flatmate doesn't starve himself is equally as important."""
29794,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T13:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165761#post1772165761,"The Look had no effect on Sherlock; he was used to them by now from just about everyone. Pulling a bit of a face, he followed John outside and waited for his flatmate to hail a cab."
29795,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T18:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166216#post1772166216,John managed to get them a cab and directed the man to a place they went fairly frequently.<br/><br/>But it was just their luck that Elena and Abigail were there too.
29796,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166286#post1772166286,"Abby and Elena had decided that dinner out was a good idea, and had picked a local place that John had told Abby about. When the door opened, Abby glanced over and did a bit of a doubletake.<br/><br/>""Look who just walked in,"" she said, nudging Elena."
29797,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166319#post1772166319,"Elena looked and choked on her water.<br/><br/>""I thought we got rid of him earlier,"" she gasped, her eyes watering as she tried to get the water out of her lungs."
29798,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T19:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166336#post1772166336,"""You saw him earlier?"" Abby asked, handing her friend a napkin.<br/><br/>Sherlock's eyes narrowed a bit when he spotted the girls.<br/><br/>""Oh honestly,"" he said, ""haven't we already dealt with her enough for one day?"""
29799,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166417#post1772166417,"""Unfortunately,"" Elena grumbled. ""You could always pick another restaurant,"" she said sweetly to Sherlock.<br/><br/>""Oh honestly,"" John said, rolling his eyes. ""Can you two not get along at all?"""
29800,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166442#post1772166442,"Sherlock scowled. He hadn't even wanted to leave the flat at all, thank you very much. It was all John's idea.<br/><br/>""I thought you were going to stay home tonight,"" Abby said to John. ""Change of plans?"""
29801,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T20:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166453#post1772166453,"""He hasn't eaten in hours,"" John said, giving Sherlock a look that clearly said 'behave'.<br/><br/>Elena huffed and ignored him for her water instead."
29802,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166472#post1772166472,"""I see,"" Abby said. She glanced between Elena and Sherlock. ""I don't think these two are willing to sit at the same table tonight, unfortunately."""
29803,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166503#post1772166503,"""That's fine. We'll get a different table and I'll call you later."" John smiled at Abigail before he tugged Sherlock off to a different area of the restaurant."
29804,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166517#post1772166517,"Abby nodded and let him go.<br/><br/>""So what happened today to make you so mad at him?"" she asked her friend.<br/><br/>Sherlock let himself be herded to another table, and he promptly sat down so he didn't have to deal with anyone but John."
29805,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166524#post1772166524,"""I don't know. He's just... insufferable. He acts so high and mighty all the time. It's not even that he's a genius, it's that he doesn't like anyone else even remotely taking the spotlight and he doesn't thank people and he's an ungracious, spoiled twat."" Elena scowled at her wine.<br/><br/>""Well, that went poorly,"" John commented as he sat across from Sherlock."
29806,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166541#post1772166541,"""You should hear the people at my job talk about him,"" Abby said. ""Everything they hear from the news. They think he's the best thing since the discovery of King Tut.""<br/><br/>""We should have stayed home,"" Sherlock said, scowling into his water glass."
29807,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166546#post1772166546,"""They would only say that until they met him in person."" Elena rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""Too bad. You're still going to eat."" John raised an eyebrow at him."
29808,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166566#post1772166566,"""He hasn't behaved all that badly towards me,"" Abby pointed out. ""A little abrasive, sure, but not too bad.""<br/><br/>Sherlock just made a face and waved a hand at John. He would eat some if it meant appeasing his flatmate."
29809,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-02T21:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166577#post1772166577,"""You haven't spent prolonged amounts of time with him."" Elena shook her head. ""Let's talk about something else.""<br/><br/>John nodded his satisfaction of that and settled in for dinner."
29810,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772243985#post1772243985,"It took another month and a half for the girls to really settle into a routine and get used to things. Things got a bit easier once the routine was established, though, and the reliable schedule meant that she and John could plan a few more dates."
29811,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244008#post1772244008,"John, of course, was very pleased with this. He was also pleased since Sherlock wasn't as mopey and wasn't as prone to random outbursts.<br/><br/>Elena had also settled in and mellowed out again, so she was fine with Sherlock. Most of the time."
29812,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244184#post1772244184,"It was on one such day that John was out on a date that Lestrade handed Sherlock another case.<br/><br/>""I'm taking your secretary with me,"" Sherlock said as he looked over the case file."
29813,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T14:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244211#post1772244211,"Lestrade didn't even question it at this point. ""Fine,"" he agreed. ""Go on."" He waved Sherlock out, going back to his desk to look at more paperwork."
29814,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T15:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244585#post1772244585,"Sherlock turned and headed out of the office again.<br/><br/>""Come with me,"" he said as he passed Elena's desk."
29815,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T15:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244601#post1772244601,"""Where are we going?"" Elena asked as she grabbed her purse and shut off her computer. She didn't quite have time to actually get her coat and scarf on as she hurried after him. She knew from experience he wouldn't wait for her."
29816,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244754#post1772244754,"""Piccadilly,"" Sherlock said. ""There's a case to be solved."""
29817,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244765#post1772244765,"Elena grumbled a bit and waited for him to hail a cab to wrestle her coat into submission.<br/><br/>""Your legs are too long and you don't give me enough time."""
29818,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244905#post1772244905,"""So I've been told."" Sherlock glanced at her once she had her coat on and handed her the case file. He knew she would flip through it, and it still counted as 'giving it back to the Yard' if he handed it to her."
29819,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772244920#post1772244920,"Elena did indeed look through the file, frowning a bit. ""Okay. This doesn't look too abnormal. Why'd it get handed off to you? Normally you prefer more exciting murders."""
29820,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245153#post1772245153,"""Obviously, there must be something abnormal about the latest scene,"" Sherlock said, looking at her briefly. After a moment, he admitted, ""And perhaps Lestrade is trying to keep me busy."""
29821,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T16:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245214#post1772245214,"Elena had to laugh a bit at that, because, yeah, she could see that. Lestrade still got frustrated with Sherlock sometimes, which was totally understandable.<br/><br/>""Well, I suppose we'll find out when we get there."""
29822,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T17:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245412#post1772245412,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock said as a cab pulled up. He opened the door and, uncharacteristically, let her get in first."
29823,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T17:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245427#post1772245427,"Elena noticed but didn't comment on it, instead settling in for the trip. That had been unusually nice of him. She was almost afraid that if she commented he'd take offense."
29824,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245780#post1772245780,"Sherlock got into the cab after her, directing the cabbie to the corner closest to the crime scene. He didn't say anything for the duration of the ride, just turning over the case file details in his mind."
29825,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772245815#post1772245815,"Elena let him out first and stretched a bit as she got out, glancing around. Nothing unusual about the crime scene so far, but then again they hadn't seen the body yet."
29826,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T18:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772246156#post1772246156,"There wasn't much of interest at the crime scene, really. Sherlock suspected that Lestrade had gotten fed up with being bothered and handed him the case to keep him occupied."
29827,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247153#post1772247153,"Elena stayed out of his way, as she normally did, although she tried to see what details she could pick up for herself."
29828,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247235#post1772247235,"Sherlock made a small noise of disgust after he informed the detective on duty of his 'findings'.<br/><br/>""Lestrade just wanted me out of the way,"" he said to Elena as he hailed another cab."
29829,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247262#post1772247262,"""Well then, let's go find something more challenging for you,"" Elena suggested. ""He'll just try to send you out again if you go back now, and he won't listen, so might as well find something else to do for a bit."""
29830,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247372#post1772247372,"""And what would you suggest?"" Sherlock demanded. ""There are no other interesting cases right now."" And just that fact alone was driving him up the wall."
29831,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T20:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247448#post1772247448,"""No, we need to find a new challenge for you."" Elena's eyes narrowed a bit at him. ""Obviously you've got the math and chemistry background, but I don't know how good your biology is."""
29832,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247525#post1772247525,"""I know what is relevant to my profession,"" Sherlock replied. Admittedly, biology wasn't his strongest suit, but it wasn't as if he was a child."
29833,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247565#post1772247565,"""Uh huh."" Elena eyed him for a few moments. ""Then we're going on a botany hunt today."""
29834,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247664#post1772247664,"""Botany?"" Sherlock asked. ""Whatever for?"" He made a brief face."
29835,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247674#post1772247674,"""You never know when it might come in handy,"" Elena said, starting to walk. His turn to follow her, for once."
29836,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247750#post1772247750,"""Botany,"" he commented to himself, still looking slightly scandalized. But he did follow her."
29837,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247881#post1772247881,"Elena managed to find them a nice park she'd been to before, taking him around to the easy plants first. ""Alright, what's that one?"" She pointed at the belladonna at her feet."
29838,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772247959#post1772247959,"Sherlock gave her the look that said he Wasn't Really Amused, but looked at the plant for a few moments.<br/><br/>""Nightshade,"" he replied easily. That was one he knew, deadly nightshade was the preferred poison in one of his more recent cases."
29839,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248067#post1772248067,"""Good."" Elena moved on to find a few more poisonous plants growing in a small bundle back away from the path. ""And these?"""
29840,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248203#post1772248203,"""Lily of the valley,"" Sherlock said. ""Autumn crocus. Oleander. Aconite."" He watched her as he listed them off."
29841,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-02T22:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772248363#post1772248363,"""Good. You know your poisonous plants, at least."" Elena paused for a few moments before she moved a few steps and nudged a lavender bush with her toe. ""If you don't know this one I may have to smack you."""
29842,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772251848#post1772251848,"For a second, Sherlock looked bewildered. He recognized the plant, of course, but he had no idea of its name. It wasn't something he particularly cared about, not like the poisonous plants.<br/><br/>""How is this one relevant?"" he asked finally. ""It isn't toxic like the rest."""
29843,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T15:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772252898#post1772252898,"""It has other uses,"" Elena said with a snort. Yup, just as she'd expected. ""The problem with you is that you know so much, but it's all related to one subject. In that subject, yes, you surpass everyone else by far, but in everything else..."" She trailed off meaningfully."
29844,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T16:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772252987#post1772252987,"""I have no need for irrelevant knowledge,"" Sherlock replied stiffly. ""Useless information is deleted in favor of the useful."""
29845,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T17:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253114#post1772253114,"""There are other kinds of useful information. Like what John's birthday is."" Elena quirked an eyebrow at him."
29846,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253523#post1772253523,"""I know John's birthday,"" Sherlock protested. He paused for a moment, searching his memory. ""I did."""
29847,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253560#post1772253560,"""Uh huh."" Elena shook her head. ""You don't know it anymore, which is my point. Not all non-work-related information is useless."""
29848,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253579#post1772253579,"""It's programmed into my mobile,"" Sherlock grumbled. ""I have the information on hand if I need it."""
29849,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253609#post1772253609,"Elena decided to have a bit of pity and patted his shoulder.<br/><br/>""I know. But maybe you could open a small folder for non-work related information."""
29850,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253627#post1772253627,"""And what would I need this information for?"" Sherlock asked. ""I will delete it if I don't use it, it's more efficient that way."""
29851,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253656#post1772253656,"""You never know. Knowing a few small details will go a long way to showing appreciation to John, and I know you know you'd be worse off without him."" Elena shrugged. ""He deserves it, at this point."""
29852,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253698#post1772253698,"Sherlock made a bit of a face, but didn't actually argue with her. She had a point, even if he didn't want to admit it."
29853,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253706#post1772253706,"Elena recognized her small victory for what it was and nodded. ""Alright. Come on, we'll go for a bit of a walk on our way back and you can work on your new folder."""
29854,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253726#post1772253726,"Sherlock nodded tightly and headed back towards the street to flag down a cab. He just wanted to be back in the flat, now, even if John wasn't there."
29855,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T21:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253733#post1772253733,"Elena didn't push anymore, giving him some quiet time on the trip back. And then she snagged him before he could just rush back up to the flat.<br/><br/>""Come on, I found a new tea place, I'll buy you a cup."""
29856,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253759#post1772253759,"Sherlock almost refused, but thought better of it and followed her. Tea sounded good."
29857,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253769#post1772253769,"Elena paid for a pot for the two of them. She figured that was the least she could do, since she knew she kept pushing his buttons and half the time she didn't even mean to."
29858,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253790#post1772253790,"As annoyed as Sherlock was at the moment, the tea was good enough that it smoothed over some of the edges of his temper. He sighed slight as he sipped at it."
29859,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-03T22:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772253793#post1772253793,"Elena could see him relaxing a bit, just little tiny movements, but it was enough that she relaxed as well. Good."
29860,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255072#post1772255072,"Sherlock was much more relaxed once he'd finished his tea, and set his cup down gently. He briefly entertained the notion of sending John there to get their tea from now on, but quickly dismissed the idea."
29861,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T08:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255339#post1772255339,"""Approved?"" Elena asked with a little grin. She hadn't quite finished hers off, and there was a little bit left in the pot."
29862,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T14:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255723#post1772255723,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock replied, glancing at her."
29863,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T15:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772255773#post1772255773,"""Good."" Elena stretced a bit. ""You can finish that off if you want. I should get this back to work."" She tapped the folder."
29864,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T16:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256050#post1772256050,"Sherlock gave a short nod.<br/><br/>""Do let Lestrade know that I'm aware of his little games,"" he said."
29865,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256537#post1772256537,"""Will do. I'll let you know when there's a properly interesting murder."" She grinned teasingly and started walking back towards work."
29866,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256551#post1772256551,"Sherlock snorted softly, but let her go. Then he left and flagged down a cab to take him back to Baker Street."
29867,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T21:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256558#post1772256558,"Everything was fine for a few days. Then John had a date with Abby, which she didn't show up for. She also didn't text him back, and she didn't pick up his phone when he called. He tried calling Elena too; no response.<br/><br/>That's when he knew something was wrong.<br/><br/>""Sherlock!"""
29868,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-04T22:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772256601#post1772256601,"""I thought you were going on a date today,"" Sherlock said sullenly from his place on the couch."
29869,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258641#post1772258641,"""Yes, I was supposed to,"" John said, hurrying back into the living room. ""But the girls aren't answering their phone. Either of them. And no one at the Yard has seen Elena since yesterday."""
29870,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258726#post1772258726,"That made Sherlock sit up and take notice.<br/><br/>""Did you call Abigail's desk?"" he asked. He knew Abby had a day job. ""Never mind, it's late enough she would have left already."" He went quiet for a moment, assessing the situation, and then got up. Shedding his blue robe, he reached for his wool coat. ""We should check their flat, you do still have the spare key Abigail gave you?"""
29871,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258731#post1772258731,"""Of course."" He had it on his keyring, not that he'd tell Sherlock that. And he thought it telling that he'd been given a spare key and not the genius. He headed for the door after grabbing his revolver. Just in case."
29872,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258768#post1772258768,"Sherlock noticed John grabbed the revolver. Good. The doctor's instincts were still sharp, then. Wrapping his scarf around his neck, he headed outside to hail a cab."
29873,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258775#post1772258775,"John slid into the cab after Sherlock, rattling off the address of the girls' flat. He was worried that something had happened to them, but he was trying not to make any assumptions yet."
29874,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258819#post1772258819,"Sherlock didn't speak until the cab had pulled up to the flat.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said, ""let's see what's going on."" He gestured for John to unlock the door."
29875,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-05T21:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772258823#post1772258823,"John unlocked the door and pushed it open. Everything looked well in order, although a window had been left open. John examined each room to see if there was any evidence of the girls, or signs of a struggle or anything telling, before he moved out of the way to let Sherlock work his logic."
29876,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T00:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772259158#post1772259158,"Sherlock was already looking around the flat.<br/><br/>""John, you know their habits better,"" he commented, looking at the little livingspace. ""Is it like them to just leave tea mugs on the counter?"" He glanced into the sink. ""Ah, a broken one. They were surprised by something, one of them dropped the mug. But what surprised them?"" He looked around again."
29877,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T08:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772260109#post1772260109,"""So something surprised them, and they had to leave in a hurry, since they didn't have time to tidy up the kitchen,"" John said. ""But the door was locked."" He frowned, looking around for anything else that seemed unusual."
29878,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T19:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261029#post1772261029,"""The door was locked, but the window was not,"" Sherlock said, going over to the window. ""Yes, the fire escape is right here. The window was left open in haste, but whose...?"""
29879,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261119#post1772261119,"John shook his head, trying to find any other signs of departure from the girls. Really, this was not like them at all, and he was very worried at this point."
29880,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261150#post1772261150,"Sherlock examined the living room closely, muttering softly to himself. Then he disappeared out the window and down the fire escape."
29881,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T20:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261151#post1772261151,"John scrambled after him, knowing it wasn't likely they'd go back into the girls' apartment. Sherlock was on the hunt now."
29882,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261216#post1772261216,"Sherlock was already on the ground by the time John joined him. They were in an alleyway between two buildings, and he was busy looking around for any sort of clues as to where the girls were taken.<br/><br/>""At least two captors,"" he said. ""No struggling, I'm assuming they knocked the girls out somehow. Down the alleyway, likely to a waiting car..."" He growled and shook his head. Tracing the route of a car was a pain."
29883,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261252#post1772261252,"""If we had any other information we could talk to Lestrade, get surveillance videos from around here,"" John suggested. ""Or you could ask Mycroft."""
29884,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T21:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261257#post1772261257,"That made Sherlock grimace. He hated turning to Mycroft, it felt like surrender. But at this point, they didn't have much choice. He pulled out his phone to text his brother."
29885,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261276#post1772261276,"Mycroft was curious about the text but knew better than to pester his brother for information right then. Instead, he just texted back an affirmative answer, reminded Sherlock not to get into trouble this time, and went to go pull up the requested files."
29886,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261307#post1772261307,"""We should have some information soon,"" Sherlock said shortly as soon as he got the reply from Mycroft."
29887,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261310#post1772261310,"John nodded, content to wait for a little bit. But only a little bit. He was feeling a bit antsy now that they had to wait."
29888,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-06T22:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261351#post1772261351,"Sherlock paced the alley a bit, annoyed that there was nothing else for him to find. He hated waiting around for Mycroft like this."
29889,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T23:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267989#post1772267989,"Mycroft managed to be fairly swift about getting back to them.<br/><br/><i>A dark blue sedan pulled out into traffic, ran two red lights, and left the city proper.</i>He included the license number.<i>I'm still working on tracking down its location.</i>"
29890,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T23:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268042#post1772268042,"Sherlock made note of the plate number, forwarding it to John as well to make sure they both had it.<br/><br/>""Mycroft is slipping,"" he muttered. After a moment, he forwarded the message to Lestrade, as well, with a note.<br/><br/><i>Elena and Abigail are missing. This is the information we have.</i>"
29891,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T09:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268721#post1772268721,"John gave him a bit of a disapproving look but memorized the information. He knew Lestrade would jump on that too.<br/><br/>""So where to now?"" he asked, looking at Sherlock."
29892,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T17:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268944#post1772268944,"Sherlock growled.<br/><br/>""We still have next to no information,"" he said. ""Mycroft is being unbearably slow."" And it was impossible to track one dark sedan through London and beyond."
29893,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T08:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271010#post1772271010,"It took Mycroft another few minutes for Mycroft to text again, and then he sent a location.<br/><br/><i>The car is here, although it's not clear if the passengers are as well. Don't be so impatient.</i>"
29894,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T16:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271218#post1772271218,"<i>I've not said a word,</i>Sherlock pointed out. He knew Mycroft was watching them through the CCTV, so the text was mostly habitual reaction.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he added to John as he forwarded the message to Lestrade. ""Mycroft finally found a location."""
29895,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271618#post1772271618,"John nodded and let Sherlock lead the way, knowing bad things would happen if he tried to take lead. Besides, Sherlock likely had a somewhat better idea of what to expect. Probably. Maybe."
29896,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271654#post1772271654,"Sherlock quickly flagged down a cab and climbed in, giving instructions in a quick, clipped tone. There was no time to waste."
29897,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271661#post1772271661,"John waited until they had arrived to clamber out again, looking around. So far, nothing too unusual, although he did see the sedan parked a little ways down the street. So this was the right place."
29898,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271693#post1772271693,"As soon as Sherlock was out of the cab, he was already taking in their surroundings and all that it had to offer.<br/><br/>""At least three captors,"" he muttered. ""Likely more. The sedan isn't the only car to have arrived today, but the others have left. But at least three inside."""
29899,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271743#post1772271743,"""So why the girls?"" John asked, although he was debating if he should give Sherlock his spare gun for the moment."
29900,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271852#post1772271852,"""Likely because they've been seen with us,"" Sherlock replied. ""You can't possibly be oblivious to how many times we've been seen in public with them, John. You go on weekly dates with Abigail."""
29901,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272492#post1772272492,"""While true, that's not really helpful,"" John said. ""I don't actually have enemies like you do, Sherlock."""
29902,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272502#post1772272502,"""Irrelevant,"" Sherlock replied. ""You are associated with me, that's all anyone would require."""
29903,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272505#post1772272505,"John made a face. ""Right. Well, how do we want to approach this?"" Because knowing Sherlock, he wouldn't want to wait for Lestrade."
29904,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272522#post1772272522,"""There is likely a side entrance somewhere,"" Sherlock said, looking at the building. ""Our best chance of getting in would be a side entrance, it is less likely to be guarded."""
29905,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272531#post1772272531,"John nodded and started moving, looking for the side entrance. He was even being quiet about it, and he figured Sherlock would do the same."
29906,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272544#post1772272544,"Indeed, Sherlock was being quiet and very nearly cautious as he looked for the least guarded entrance. He wasn't about to wait around for Lestrade. He rarely ever did."
29907,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T13:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272556#post1772272556,"John spotted a small side-door and nudged Sherlock, nodding to it. No visible people around, nothing visible around it. It should be fine."
29908,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T14:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272567#post1772272567,"Sherlock examined the door and nodded, testing the handle. It wasn't locked, but the hinges squeaked when it was opened. He opened it just far enough to slip inside."
29909,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T14:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272599#post1772272599,"John followed him, pulling out his gun, just in case. He looked around as they moved, listening for any other signs of movement in the building."
29910,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272701#post1772272701,"Sherlock peeked into each door they passed, making sure nobody was about to jump out at them. He was, however, curious about the few rooms he saw that had young women in them. None of them noticed him, as far as he knew, but it made him suspicious about what they were really dealing with."
29911,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T16:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272719#post1772272719,"John noticed them as well and kept his eyes open as he looked around, trying to figure out what exactly was going on here. When he heard two people moving towards them, he ducked into an empty room with Sherlock.<br/><br/>""...heard the next sale is in a few days,"" one man was saying as they moved down the hallway. ""Probably more Chinese showing up."" He snorted his disgust."
29912,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272741#post1772272741,"Sherlock was quiet as he listened. Sales? From their tone, he thought it had something to do with the girls in the rooms. He was briefly annoyed; human trafficking, while an interesting case, was not what he thought this kidnapping was about."
29913,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272762#post1772272762,"John waited until they'd gone to look at Sherlock. He was pretty sure what was going on now.<br/><br/>""We need to get everyone out of here,"" he said quietly."
29914,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272771#post1772272771,"Sherlock nodded.<br/><br/>""Alert Lestrade to the situation,"" he said. ""I will try to find the girls."" Because no matter what else was happening, Elena and Abigail came first."
29915,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272773#post1772272773,"John nodded and handed over a spare gun to Sherlock. ""In case you need it,"" he said quietly. Or in case they got split up. Because John wanted to find Abigail and make sure she was okay."
29916,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272787#post1772272787,"Sherlock scoffed a bit, but accepted the gun. He doubted he would use it, but he knew it would give John some piece of mind. With that, he went to look for Elena."
29917,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272789#post1772272789,"John followed him for the moment, after shooting off a text to Lestrade informing him of the recent update. Lestrade texted back that they'd arrive in five minutes.<br/><br/>""Five minutes,"" he told Sherlock quietly. They could stay out of trouble for five minutes. Probably."
29918,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T17:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272799#post1772272799,"Sherlock barely even nodded to show he'd heard; he was more focused on trying to deduce where the girls had been taken. He followed a trail of scuff marks on the floor, clearly fresh and made by a woman's shoe. That seemed to be the most likely lead."
29919,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272805#post1772272805,"John checked rooms once in a while, though he knew Sherlock was going to find them. But sooner would be better."
29920,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272821#post1772272821,"Sherlock furtively looked for them, not relaxing when he heard the police sirens outside. If anything, hearing Lestrade arrive made him more tense. Criminals always became desperate when they were about to be caught."
29921,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272825#post1772272825,"Indeed, it didn't take long for the criminals to start showing up in force, all of them armed. The first two tripped over Sherlock and John, and John swore as he pulled Sherlock around a corner, turning off the safety on his gun."
29922,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272839#post1772272839,"Sherlock brought up his gun as well, although John was really the better shot of the two.<br/><br/>""Lestrade needs to bloody well hurry up,"" he muttered."
29923,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272858#post1772272858,"John nodded his agreement, peeking around the corner to fire off a quick shot. One of the criminals fell with a yell, and John ducked back so as not to be shot himself."
29924,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272875#post1772272875,"Sherlock let John take care of them, instead looking for an alternate route out. He trusted that John could handle a few criminals for a couple of minutes or so."
29925,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272884#post1772272884,"John managed to get both of them down, and he could hear more sirens on the way. Lestrade could deal with the rest of the criminals.<br/><br/>""Which way?"" he asked Sherlock."
29926,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272917#post1772272917,Sherlock just gestured for John to follow; he had a good idea of where the girls were by now. They could worry about escape afterwards.
29927,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272924#post1772272924,"John hurried after Sherlock, keeping an eye out for other people as they went. So far, no one else. Which would be more worrying if he didn't know that they were all likely occupied with the police."
29928,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272947#post1772272947,"Sherlock bypassed four more doors until he found the one he was looking for.<br/><br/>""Here,"" he said. He tested the handle quickly, and then opened the door."
29929,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272975#post1772272975,"Elena looked up at him and stood quickly, her hands shaking just a little. She had a bruise at one temple, and her lip was split, but other than that she seemed fine.<br/><br/>John immediately focused on Abby instead, his worry easing just a little when he saw her."
29930,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272984#post1772272984,"Sherlock looked Elena over quickly. She was standing and steady, her pupils were even, her split lip wasn't bleeding. She would be fine.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said. ""Lestrade should have everything under control by now.""<br/><br/>""John!"" Abby said, standing up. One of her cheeks was bruised, and she had a bit of a shiner forming, but she wasn't hurt otherwise."
29931,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272991#post1772272991,"""If he doesn't, I'm filing a report,"" Elena muttered, making her way over to Sherlock a little more carefully than normally.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" John asked, frowning a little at the bruise he could see. It kind of made him want to shoot another person or two."
29932,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T20:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273013#post1772273013,"Sherlock noted the slight limp as she walked. After a moment, he held a hand out to her.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said. He didn't outright offer assistance, at least not verbally, but he hoped she would understand that he was still offering.<br/><br/>""I'm okay,"" Abby said. ""So is Elena. Nothing that won't heal soon."""
29933,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T23:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273185#post1772273185,"Elena surveyed him for a moment before she nodded, taking his hand. She could accept a bit of help this time. Just this once, though.<br/><br/>John nodded and hugged her carefully, just holding her for several moments before he pulled back a bit.<br/><br/>""Come on, Lestrade should be out front, and we can get you two home again."""
29934,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T02:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273446#post1772273446,"Abby clung to John for a few moments, trembling a bit. She reluctantly let to of him and nodded when he spoke, although she kept hold of his hand.<br/><br/>Sherlock just helped Elena out of the room, heading out towards the police out front."
29935,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T13:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273860#post1772273860,"John kept her close as they walked, leading her back out front and blinking briefly at the light. There was a whole squad of officers there, and they had most of the criminals packed away already in vehicles.<br/><br/>Elena walked next to Sherlock quietly, keeping calm for as long as she could. She knew it wouldn't last, but while she could manage it, she was fine."
29936,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T15:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274000#post1772274000,"""Everyone alright?"" Lestrade asked when he saw Sherlock and John come outside with the girls. ""I'm not sure how you did it, Sherlock, but the Yard's been after this trafficking ring for ages."""
29937,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274294#post1772274294,"""They had the girls,"" John said, taking a blanket from one of the EMT's and tucking it in around Abby. that would likely be explanation enough for Lestrade."
29938,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274307#post1772274307,"Indeed it was, and Lestrade nodded.<br/><br/>""We're going to need statements from them,"" he warned. Sherlock made a bit of a face, but handed a blanket to Elena once she was sitting down and didn't argue with the inspector."
29939,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274317#post1772274317,"Elena watched the proceedings, keeping herself occupied with thinking of the paperwork they'd have to fill out later. But she did huddle into her blanket."
29940,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274372#post1772274372,"Sherlock stayed near her, generally scowling at the EMTs and waiting for them to say that Elena could go. Because, oddly, he wanted to make sure she got back to her flat and was alright. Curious."
29941,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274377#post1772274377,"Elena waited for Abby to get the all-clear as well before she stood, a little cautiously. Oh she was going to be very sore for the next few days.<br/><br/>""Think we can get a taxi way out here?"" she asked."
29942,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274409#post1772274409,"""Can hitch a ride back with us, if you like,"" Lestrade offered, overhearing her. ""Wouldn't be a problem to take you back to the Yard. It'll be easy to catch a cab from there."""
29943,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T21:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274418#post1772274418,"""Sounds good,"" Elena agreed, looking briefly at Abby and John. ""Thanks."" She headed for a squad car when one of the others ushered her over to it."
29944,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T22:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274443#post1772274443,"Abby just looked relieved when she was ushered towards a squad car as well. She just wanted to go home and settle in with some tea and John.<br/><br/>Lestrade looked at John and Sherlock and sighed.<br/><br/>""Come on, then,"" he said. ""Might as well give you boys a lift too."""
29945,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T16:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275374#post1772275374,"John nodded once, because he hadn't really intended to leave Abby at all anyway. He sat next to her in the back of the squad car.<br/><br/>Elena hesitated a few moments at that. She could sit in the back with those two, or leave them to have a bit of time and get another squad car with Sherlock. And possibly stop and get about a gallon of tea to go."
29946,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275403#post1772275403,"Abby leaned against John, tucking herself against his side and putting her head on his shoulder a bit. It was comforting to have him there.<br/><br/>Sherlock went and got into the other car, scowling as he did so. No, this case was not at all how he thought it would be, and he didn't like it when things weren't what he thought."
29947,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275406#post1772275406,"John just kept her tucked close as an officer got in and drove them back to the Yard so they could get a taxi from there. He was going to be staying for a while regardless.<br/><br/>When their driver got in, Elena leaned forward and requested quietly that they be dropped off at the tea store. It was a bit out of the way, but Elena didn't want to have to go back to the Yard just yet. Fortunately, the officer didn't mind humoring her."
29948,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275431#post1772275431,"Sherlock noticed the other car pulling over to the tea shop, and had Lestrade stop as well.<br/><br/>""What, you want a cuppa<i>now?</i>"" Lestrade asked, looking at him.<br/><br/>""Elena is getting out here,"" Sherlock replied, as if that explained everything.<br/><br/>""What, are you going to keep her company or something?"" Lestrade retorted. ""Sherlock, you wouldn't know basic human compassion if it bit you in the arse.""<br/><br/>""I've been learning,"" Sherlock said shortly. ""Just let me out here."""
29949,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275434#post1772275434,"Elena was a bit surprised when Sherlock got out too, but she waved briefly to Lestrade and the others before moving over to the door to wait for Sherlock.<br/><br/>John's eyebrows shot up a bit at that but he didn't say anything."
29950,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275444#post1772275444,"""I suppose it's my turn to pay for the tea,"" Sherlock said when he caught up to Elena. ""Isn't that how it usually works?"""
29951,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T17:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275450#post1772275450,"""Yeah, that's how friends usually do things,"" Elena said. ""Although I may go through a few cups tonight."" Her hands were starting to tremble, just a bit."
29952,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275470#post1772275470,"""Unsurprising,"" Sherlock said, ushering her inside. ""Anyone would, after an ordeal like that."""
29953,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275472#post1772275472,"""Except maybe you,"" Elena said. ""But you're you, so that's normal for you."" She paused as she rethought that sentence to see if it even made sense."
29954,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275496#post1772275496,"""Well, of course,"" Sherlock replied. ""I'm not like everyone else. I would be horribly boring otherwise."""
29955,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T18:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275507#post1772275507,"Elena laughed a bit at that, since she knew him well enough to know he didn't mean it as an insult. She did shake her head a bit at him, though, and sat down at a table."
29956,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275531#post1772275531,"Sherlock sat down as well.<br/><br/>""Order what you like,"" he said."
29957,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275533#post1772275533,"Elena ordered chai to start with. It was cold enough she'd appreciate the warmth, and the spices might help settle her nerves."
29958,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-16T19:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275546#post1772275546,Sherlock made a bit of a face at the chai and got himself a regular black tea. That suited him just fine.
29959,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T15:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276518#post1772276518,"Elena snorted a bit at his look and settled down there, curling her hands around her mug when it was placed in front of her."
29960,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-17T16:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276562#post1772276562,"Sherlock idly glanced around while he waited for his tea, mentally cataloging everyone in the shop. None of them were particularly interesting, but it kept part of his mind busy."
29961,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T09:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277776#post1772277776,"""So, you actually did come find us,"" Elena said quietly, looking down into her tea. She hadn't quite expected him to. John, yes. Sherlock, not so much."
29962,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-18T16:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277962#post1772277962,"""I couldn't very well leave you there,"" Sherlock pointed out as he sipped his tea."
29963,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-20T21:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772281996#post1772281996,"Elena just nodded a bit and jumped when her phone buzzed. She blinked and pulled it out, checking it before snorting and sending a reply."
29964,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-21T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772282666#post1772282666,"Sherlock raised an eyebrow and glanced pointedly at her phone. He was curious to know what was so amusing, but didn't want to flat-out ask."
29965,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308403#post1772308403,"""Lestrade,"" she said in reply, glancing at him. ""Checking in and scheduling our next stress relief session."""
29966,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308434#post1772308434,"That made Sherlock raise an eyebrow even more.<br/><br/>""What in the world are you talking about?"" he asked."
29967,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T02:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308469#post1772308469,"""Lestrade and I get together once a week or so to blow off some steam,"" she said, glancing at him as she typed out a response."
29968,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308494#post1772308494,"That puzzled Sherlock for a moment.<br/><br/>""Why?"" he asked. ""And why Lestrade?"""
29969,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308511#post1772308511,"""Because we both need it, and because he asked me,"" Elena said, glancing at him. ""It's fun. He can be quite charming really."""
29970,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308530#post1772308530,"Sherlock snorted and looked away for a moment. Lestrade? Charming? Hardly. And Sherlock was definitely<i>not bloody jealous</i>, no matter what anyone else seemed to think."
29971,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308683#post1772308683,"Elena didn't push for conversation when he fell quiet, just sipping her tea and slowly calming down with the regular conversation."
29972,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308686#post1772308686,"Sherlock sipped at his tea, lapsing into silence and habitually glancing around the shop. He did notice one person he was 97% sure worked for Mycroft, off in the corner, but otherwise the general crowd was really very boring."
29973,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308704#post1772308704,"By the time she finished her tea, Elena was feeling more stable.<br/><br/>""I can head home whenever you need to leave,"" she said, glancing at Sherlock."
29974,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308737#post1772308737,"Sherlock nodded and set his cup down. He'd finished his tea a few minutes before. Getting up, he put on his coat and scarf again before gesturing to the door."
29975,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308749#post1772308749,"Elena started walking towards her flat, glancing over at him again as they walked.<br/><br/>""I can go by myself, it's not a problem, you probably have things to get back to."""
29976,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308761#post1772308761,"""The case is solved,"" Sherlock said. ""And it will likely take Lestrade at least a day to realize he cannot solve another one without my help."" Which was as close as he would come to saying he had nothing better to do."
29977,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308763#post1772308763,"Elena nodded and kept walking, shivering briefly and sticking her hands in her pockets."
29978,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308790#post1772308790,"Sherlock noticed, but wasn't entirely sure what to do. He knew there was likely something he should do about it, and for a moment he couldn't help but think that John would know what the appropriate action was. After a moment, he uncertainly slid his gloves off and handed them to her."
29979,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308835#post1772308835,"Elena blinked but took his gloves, sliding them on. They were too big, but they were nice and warm from his hands, and she smiled. ""Thanks."""
29980,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T06:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308890#post1772308890,"Sherlock just nodded and kept walking. Apparently, he had guessed correctly at the right course of action. That was a relief."
29981,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309012#post1772309012,"Elena stayed quiet until they got to her building. Then she turned to look at him.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said quietly. ""I'll see you in a day or two, I expect."""
29982,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309020#post1772309020,"""Very likely,"" Sherlock replied with a short nod. Then an awkward silence fell as he paused, unsure of what to do next."
29983,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309030#post1772309030,"Elena endured the silence for a few moments before she pulled his gloves off and handed them back.<br/><br/>""You'll need them more than I will for the walk home. Good night."" Not quite sure how he'd react if she tried to hug him, she settled for just touching his arm before she unlocked the door to let herself inside."
29984,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309041#post1772309041,"Sherlock nodded in thanks, taking his gloves back, and waited until she was back inside to turn and leave. He didn't even think to hail a cab; the walk gave him time to sort out his thoughts."
29985,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309051#post1772309051,"Things slowly settled back into a routine, which is why, a week later, Elena thought nothing of Sherlock being at the Yard again. She just sighed and went to go get the paperwork."
29986,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309059#post1772309059,"Sherlock waited impatiently at her desk as she went to get the case file for him. Lestrade had promised this would be a good one, and Sherlock wanted to see if the detective inspector was right."
29987,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309061#post1772309061,"Elena went to get the paperwork from Lestrade, and paused in the door of his office when he called her back.<br/><br/>""So, are we still on for Saturday?"" he asked, looking at her.<br/><br/>""Of course. I'll see you Saturday at noon."" Elena grinned, which he returned, before she headed back to her desk."
29988,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309071#post1772309071,"Sherlock blinked at the exchange.<br/><br/>""Saturday?"" he asked. ""What is going on on Saturday?"""
29989,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309086#post1772309086,"""Our weekly stress relief,"" Elena said, handing over the files to him."
29990,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309095#post1772309095,"Sherlock accepted the file, but now he was preoccupied with Elena and Lestrade.<br/><br/>""And you're going with Lestrade?"" he asked, incredulous."
29991,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309098#post1772309098,"""Yes,"" Elena replied patiently. ""I'm going with Lestrade, same as I do every week and have for the past few months."""
29992,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309114#post1772309114,"Sherlock made a face, and then turned and left with the file in hand. He could go over it just as well back at Baker Street and besides, John was there."
29993,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309115#post1772309115,"Elena blinked at that. Well, he was certainly in a mood now. But she just shook her head at him and let him go."
29994,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T07:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309121#post1772309121,"Sherlock had worked himself into a frenzy by the time he'd gotten back to the flat. Yanking off his coat and scarf, he flung the case file down onto the coffee table and began pacing the sitting room."
29995,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309126#post1772309126,"John heard him and emerged cautiously to see what was the matter.<br/><br/>""Sherlock?"" he asked, watching his friend pace."
29996,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309132#post1772309132,"""I don't understand,"" Sherlock growled. ""Why? Why Lestrade? Why would she spend so much time with him? Is it normal?"""
29997,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309134#post1772309134,"Ah. Elena again. John shook his head. ""Is she spending much time with him outside of work?"" he asked, watching Sherlock pace."
29998,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309140#post1772309140,"""Apparently so,"" Sherlock replied. ""Weekly, from what I understand."" He glanced at John and then resumed pacing. ""I don't understand, why Lestrade? His divorce has yet to finalize, and apparently they spend every Saturday together."""
29999,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T08:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309144#post1772309144,"John shrugged. ""Maybe he's a good ear for her to rant to?"" he suggested. ""Besides, what does the divorce have to do with them spending time together?"""
30000,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T17:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309443#post1772309443,"""Come now, John, you're not that thick,"" Sherlock said, giving John a Look. He kept pacing. ""It certainly sounded like they were planning some sort of date."""
30001,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309456#post1772309456,"John had considered that, but he had wanted to see if Sherlock had. Which, of course, he had. Which was the real reason he was upset. Sherlock Reading was a fine and long-studied art.<br/><br/>""Maybe,"" he said. ""Have you asked her about it?"""
30002,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309469#post1772309469,"Sherlock looked briefly baffled. No, it had not occurred to him, but he'd learned not to say those kinds of things out loud. Those were the sorts of things that made it to John's blog, alongside the terrible Solar System oversight from a while back. So he just grumbled under his breath and kept pacing."
30003,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309490#post1772309490,"John shook his head. ""I can text her and ask her about it,"" he offered."
30004,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T18:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309507#post1772309507,"""If you must,"" Sherlock replied. Abruptly, he stopped pacing and sat down, picking up the case file. He wasn't going to think about it any more for the moment, he had better things to do with his time and intellect."
30005,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T19:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309544#post1772309544,"John shook his head a bit and let Sherlock settle in to his work, texting Elena to see if he could find out what this was about before his roommate went into full-on pout mode."
30006,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T20:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309581#post1772309581,"Sherlock did try to settle into his work (and Lestrade was right, the case was rather intriguing) but he found his focus kept drifting to Elena and Lestrade. Well, if they wanted to spend time together, he would bloody well<i>let them.</i>He ignored the strange, uncomfortable ache in his chest at that."
30007,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T22:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309704#post1772309704,"John didn't manage to get hold of Elena, so he texted Abby instead.<br/><br/><i>Is there anything romantic between Elena and Lestrade?</i>"
30008,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309847#post1772309847,Abby blinked at the message.<br/><br/><i>Not as far as I know. Just coworkers. And they go out to the shooting range every weekend.</i>
30009,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-10T23:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309853#post1772309853,"<i>Ah, that's what it is. Sherlock is getting jealous.</i>John grinned. Now that he knew what was going on, it made more sense. Although there was still the surprising matter of Sherlock being jealous in the first place."
30010,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T00:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309911#post1772309911,<i>Sherlock is jealous?</i>That surprised Abby.<i>Like normal people jealous?</i>
30011,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310186#post1772310186,"<i>Yes, pacing the room, scowling at nothing, the whole thing.</i>John paused.<i>Well, this as close to normal person jealous as he gets, anyway.</i>"
30012,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T02:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310202#post1772310202,"<i>Fascinating. I didn't know he did that.</i>Abby grinned a bit.<i>But no, he doesn't have to worry. Elena just goes shooting with Lestrade, nothing else.</i>"
30013,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310219#post1772310219,"<i>Good, I'll let him know.</i>John paused for a moment.<i>You know, the fact that he <u>is</u> jealous is telling.</i>"
30014,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310260#post1772310260,"<i>Elena rants at me about him. Apparently he's infuriating, condescending, brilliant, and unfairly good-looking.</i>Abby couldn't help but grin."
30015,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310264#post1772310264,John tried hard not to laugh.<i>Seems like our roommates have issues.</i>
30016,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310333#post1772310333,<i>Looks like it. They need to get together already.</i>
30017,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310336#post1772310336,<i>I think so. I think they're both too stubborn to admit it.</i>John shook his head. Go figure.
30018,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310372#post1772310372,Abby grinned.<br/><br/><i>You're right. They need to get their heads on straight about each other. Maybe we should set them up somehow.</i>
30019,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T16:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310906#post1772310906,<i>I think we should. How I'm not quite sure. Sherlock can be dense as anyone for all that he's a genius.</i>John rolled his eyes.
30020,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-11T21:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311152#post1772311152,"<i>No kidding.</i>Abby thought about it for a moment.<i>Well, next time a case comes up, tell him you already have plans with me. Force him to take Elena with him.</i>"
30021,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311802#post1772311802,"<i>We'll see how that goes. He has a case at the moment he's working on, when he needs to do the footwork I'll point him at her.</i>John grinned. That would be entertaining."
30022,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311816#post1772311816,"<i>Sounds like a plan. We could have plans on standby, so you don't have to lie about it.</i>Abby was already running through a few tentative ideas in her head that they could pull together on a moment's notice."
30023,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311820#post1772311820,"<i>We could go see a movie. Holiday shopping, I need to get some of that done, actually. Or ice skating.</i>John was also trying to think of other good excuses for them, in case they did actually get to go out."
30024,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311831#post1772311831,"<i>Shopping would be a good last-minute plan. And skating would be fun.</i>Abby thought for a moment.<i>You know, maybe we could take a weekend and go somewhere. Skip out of London for a couple days.</i>"
30025,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T07:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311834#post1772311834,<i>That would be great. Anywhere in particular you want to go?</i>John actually was perfectly fine with leaving London for a few days. Hopefully it would get Sherlock off his ass and over to Elena to sort things out.
30026,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311852#post1772311852,"<i>Not in particular, unless we wanted to head to Scotland.</i>That was definitely appealing, at least to Abby, and it would get them away for a few days so Sherlock and Elena could hash things out. Win-win."
30027,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311858#post1772311858,"<i>We could go to Scotland, I wouldn't mind.</i>John grinned a bit."
30028,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311861#post1772311861,"<i>Done, we're taking a weekend to go to Scotland.</i>Abby grinned.<i>I never thought I'd be able to say anything like that.</i>"
30029,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311870#post1772311870,John laughed a bit.<i>Traveling between countries is much easier here. We should be able to just get on a train.</i>
30030,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311877#post1772311877,"<i>Oh good. It's a pain to cross borders from the States. So we should plan this thing, put together a weekend trip. I've always wanted to see Scotland.</i>Now Abby was kind of excited."
30031,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-12T08:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311880#post1772311880,"<i>I can get time whenever is a good time for you,</i>John told her.<i>Trains run pretty regularly, I can look up the schedule. Just pick a couple days.</i>"
30032,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T01:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312564#post1772312564,"Abby grinned.<br/><br/><i>Wait for Sherlock to need a partner. I can be ready to leave, so we can go as soon as you tell him we've got plans.</i>"
30033,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312789#post1772312789,"<i>Should be either today or tomorrow, since he's got a new case.</i>John grinned.<i>He won't believe it until we're gone.</i>"
30034,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772312814#post1772312814,<i>Too bad for him. He'll learn.</i>Abby stretched a bit.<i>I'll pack a bag and be ready to go. Good thing this weekend is free.</i>
30035,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313250#post1772313250,"<i>Good thing. I'll call you as soon as he demands company.</i>John grinned a bit and kept the train schedule up on his laptop, just in case."
30036,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313260#post1772313260,"<i>I'll be waiting for it.</i>Grinning, Abby went to go pack a bag quickly so she would be ready to go when John called.<br/><br/>Indeed, it wasn't more than a couple of hours later that Sherlock finally put down the case file and got up.<br/><br/>""John!"" he called. ""We're going, there's something about this case that must be looked into immediately."""
30037,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313263#post1772313263,"""I can't,"" John said. He also had a bag ready to go, and he grabbed his coat. ""I'm just leaving to go pick up Abby. We're taking a weekend off.""<br/><br/>This was going to be interesting."
30038,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313290#post1772313290,"That made Sherlock pause.<br/><br/>""Leaving?"" he said, baffled. ""John, we're in the middle of a case."""
30039,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-13T17:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313298#post1772313298,"""You're in the middle of a case. Besides, it's only for the weekend."" John shrugged. ""You'll be fine. Go ask Elena to help you with the case."""
30040,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405946#post1772405946,"Sherlock made a face. He didn't want John to leave, not even for the weekend. But at the same time, he could see John was happy when he spent time with Abby.<br/><br/>""Fine,"" he said, waving a hand. ""Go on, then. Enjoy your weekend."""
30041,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406177#post1772406177,"""Go ask Elena to help,"" John encouraged him with a grin, heading for the door. ""I'll see you in a few days. Remember to eat."""
30042,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406185#post1772406185,"""Go, John,"" Sherlock said, waving a hand towards the door. He had picked up the case file again, but he wasn't really looking through it. It was just something to keep him from watching John leave."
30043,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406195#post1772406195,"John left, shutting the door gently after him and heading for Abby's place. Time to go off for their weekend."
30044,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406212#post1772406212,"Once John had left (and Sherlock had watched him take a cab, just to make sure), Sherlock snapped the case file closed again and quickly paced about the apartment. John was gone, Sherlock was suddenly without his trusted partner, this wasn't right. Pouting a bit, he finally ended up texting Lestrade.<br/><br/><i>John has left for the weekend, I find myself in need of a temporary assistant.</i>"
30045,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406219#post1772406219,"<i>Talk to Elena,</i>Lestrade texted back, rather irritably.<i>Honestly, Sherlock, you can admit to being less than perfect sometimes. Ask Elena to help you if you really need an assistant.</i>"
30046,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406241#post1772406241,"Sherlock nearly growled in frustration. No, Lestrade didn't<i>understand,</i>John<i>wasn't around to keep him in check.</i>Sherlock knew very well what kind of person he was, he just didn't like to admit it most of the time.<br/><br/><i>Why does everyone keep telling me to ask her? She hardly tolerates me like John does.</i>"
30047,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407156#post1772407156,"Lestrade sighed. Oh yes, he understood perfectly well why Elena needed stress relief from Sherlock.<br/><br/><i>You're such an idiot. Besides, she tolerates you much better than anyone else besides John, so unless you want to wait until John returns...</i>"
30048,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407163#post1772407163,"<i>I can't wait for John to return if I'm going to solve this case for you.</i>And Lestrade knew that. When Sherlock was working on a case, he had to work quickly."
30049,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407177#post1772407177,"<i>Then it looks like you need to be talking to Elena, not me.</i>Lestrade shook his head. Sherlock could be so dense sometimes."
30050,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407195#post1772407195,Sherlock growled in frustration and paced the flat a few more times before he finally caved in and texed Elena.<br/><br/><i>I find myself in need of a temporary assistant.</i>
30051,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407425#post1772407425,Elena saw the text and sighed. At least she wasn't busy.<br/><br/><i>I can be there in 20 minutes.</i>
30052,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407473#post1772407473,"Well, she hadn't refused, that was good. With that, Sherlock settled in to wait. Absently, he picked up his violin. He needed to think for a bit."
30053,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407554#post1772407554,"It took Elena just about 20 minutes to get there, and she paused as she let herself in, listening to the violin music. That wasn't from a sound system either, someone was playing. She made her way up to his flat, letting herself in there too."
30054,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407562#post1772407562,"Sherlock was absorbed enough in playing that he didn't immediately notice the door opening. He heard it, of course, but he initially dismissed it as Mrs. Hudson. When he turned around and saw Elena, he stopped abruptly."
30055,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407585#post1772407585,"""I didn't know you play,"" Elena said quietly, still watching him. ""I'm surprised."""
30056,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407599#post1772407599,"""I needed to think,"" Sherlock said as he put the instrument away again quickly. ""Now come along, there are details in this case that must be looked into immediately. Why John felt the need to go off for the weekend<i>now,</i>I have no idea."""
30057,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407617#post1772407617,"""That I can't tell you,"" Elena said, looking at him. ""Go ahead and lead the way."" She was content to follow his lead for a while."
30058,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407637#post1772407637,"Grabbing his coat and scarf, Sherlock swept out the door. He didn't like the thought that it wasn't John with him, but Elena was competent, at least. That was good."
30059,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408276#post1772408276,"Elena followed him, glancing at him. ""So what's going on with this case?"""
30060,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408453#post1772408453,"""There seems to be a dog missing,"" Sherlock replied. ""One of the witnesses reported seeing the victim with a dog, a large one, but none of the photos of the victim's home show any sign of owning or looking after a large dog. I want to know why."""
30061,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408486#post1772408486,"""Right."" Elena nodded. ""So we're looking for the dog. Got it."" She found it odd as well. ""Any acquaintances have dogs that you know of?"""
30062,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408494#post1772408494,"""None who have come forward,"" Sherlock responded. ""Hence the investigating."" And he had to admit, there was a certain thrill in finding information someone wanted buried; it was boring when things were too easy."
30063,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408551#post1772408551,"Elena nodded. ""Where are we starting?"" she asked. She figured he wasn't too upset or there would be a lot more pouting and slouching and moaning. This was just put out and distracted, or not distracted enough, depending."
30064,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408575#post1772408575,"Sherlock didn't answer, just hailing a cab. He wasn't used to so many questions anymore; he'd worked with John long enough that his flatmate didn't bother asking questions. Elena was different."
30065,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408592#post1772408592,"Elena gave up on conversation just about then, instead settling in next to him for the cab trip. She'd just figure it out as they went along."
30066,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408666#post1772408666,"The cab dropped them off at a small house out near the edge of London. It was a modest building, complete with a modest yard and a modest car. The yard was fenced in, with the sort of gate that could just be pushed open and would close itself after. So far, no evidence of a large dog."
30067,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408679#post1772408679,"Elena followed Sherlock out, looking around. She didn't hear a dog or see one, but that didn't mean it wasn't there. ""Shall I knock?"""
30068,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408714#post1772408714,"""No, nobody's home,"" Sherlock replied, analyzing the exterior of the home. Well-kept landscaping, meticulous upkeep of the home itself, the car was sparkling clean; not typically the signs of someone who would own or look after a large dog. There wasn't a tennis ball or chew toy to be seen in the yard. ""The victim was a widower; he lived alone here after the recent death of his wife. Not married long, only two years, car accident. There is no one home."""
30069,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408724#post1772408724,"""So no dog here."" Elena nodded. ""At least it's not likely there's a dog, I don't see anything around for a dog. I guess we should find out who he was closest to, see if any of them had a dog."""
30070,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408751#post1772408751,"""Exactly why we're here,"" Sherlock said, going over to test the door. When he found it locked, he went and tested some of the windows. When he found an unlocked window, he smirked and slid it open."
30071,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408758#post1772408758,Elena hurried in after him. She didn't even protest the questionable legality of that. Instead she started looking around for family pictures or a phone book or anything else that would give them some ideas.
30072,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408784#post1772408784,"Sherlock looked around, as well, and paused when he saw the light on the answering machine flashing. Going over, he pressed a gloved finger to the play button.<br/><br/>""<i>Message recorded four days ago. </i>*beep* Hi, Brad, it's Kelly. Listen, thanks for looking after Carlotta for me yesterday on such short notice. I managed to get her to the kennel, so everything's all set. Are we still on for Friday? Call me back! *beep*""<br/><br/>""Interesting,"" Sherlock murmured."
30073,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408810#post1772408810,"""Kelly,"" Elena muttered, finding a phone book and pulling it out, starting to go through the entries. ""Kelly, Kelly, Kelly..."""
30074,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408829#post1772408829,"""Put the phone book down, find his address book,"" Sherlock said as he started rummaging through side table drawers. ""Kelly is likely in there."""
30075,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408846#post1772408846,"""It's a combination one, it has addresses and other information in here too,"" Elena said. It didn't take her much longer to find Kelly, and she handed the book over to Sherlock without a word."
30076,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408860#post1772408860,"""Ah, a dog groomer,"" Sherlock murmured. ""And not on Lestrade's list of suspects or witnesses. She needs to be looked into."""
30077,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408868#post1772408868,"""She doesn't live too far from here,"" Elena noted. ""We could go start at her house, or at her business. See if we can get hold of her."""
30078,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408898#post1772408898,"Sherlock gave a vague hum as he studied the name on the page.<br/><br/>""No, call Lestrade, have her brought in for questioning,"" he said. ""There is a very strong chance that she's the one we want."""
30079,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408902#post1772408902,"Elena pulled out her phone and called Lestrade quickly, passing along the information and rattling off the phone number.<br/><br/>""Anything else?"" she asked after she'd hung up again."
30080,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408921#post1772408921,"""Unfortunately not,"" Sherlock replied. He made a bit of a face; this had gone far too quickly for his taste. How disappointing."
30081,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408973#post1772408973,"""Alright, let's get back to the Yard then, see if she's the person."" Elena called for a cab, moving out front again."
30082,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409005#post1772409005,"Sherlock didn't reply, just taking one last look around the place to make a mental catalogue before following her outside. As good a partner as Elena was proving to be (and wasn't that a surprising thought?), Sherlock still missed John."
30083,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409035#post1772409035,"Elena ushered him into the cab when it arrived and paid for the cab when they got to the Yard.<br/><br/>""Well, go on, go do your thing,"" she told him, grinning briefly and motioning towards the investigation room they'd undoubtedly put the woman in when she arrived."
30084,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409039#post1772409039,"Sherlock just rolled his eyes a bit (another uncharacteristic gesture, what was wrong with him?) and headed inside. He even graciously waited until Lestrade was done with the preliminary work before he swept into the interrogation room.<br/><br/>""Your name is Kelly, correct?"" he asked the woman sitting there."
30085,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409091#post1772409091,"""Yes,"" she answered, looking at him. She didn't even look like anything more than a dog groomer."
30086,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409115#post1772409115,"""You are the sister of our victim's late wife, are you not?"" Sherlock continued, watching her expressions."
30087,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409127#post1772409127,"""That's right,"" Kelly said, swallowing. ""He is--was--my brother."" She blinked a few times."
30088,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409133#post1772409133,"""Brother-in-law,"" Sherlock said absently. ""Your sister-- It was a car crash, correct? And not all that long ago, either, it was very recent."""
30089,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409142#post1772409142,"Kelly nodded. ""That's right. I was the maid of honor at the wedding."" She sniffed. ""My whole family was very fond of him, we all thought my sister had picked a good man. And then she died, and he was so broken up over it..."""
30090,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409160#post1772409160,"""Was that why you decided to comfort him the way you did?"" Sherlock asked with mild curiosity."
30091,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409170#post1772409170,"""I-I don't understand,"" Kelly said, though she didn't meet his eyes, instead fumbling with a button on her coat."
30092,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409187#post1772409187,"""Don't you?"" Sherlock asked. ""Making plans with him, boarding your dog... You certainly didn't sound broken up on the phone. On the contrary, it sounded very much like plans for a weekend away together."""
30093,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409196#post1772409196,"""He just needed to get out of the city for a few days,"" Kelly said. ""That's all. There's no harm in that."""
30094,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409205#post1772409205,"""A weekend alone with his late wife's sister, indeed,"" Sherlock said. ""I'm sure you had all sorts of things planned for just the two of you."""
30095,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409226#post1772409226,"""I was going with as moral support,"" she said, looking at him. ""He was lonely after my sister died, and he needed company, poor thing didn't have many other people in his life."""
30096,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409238#post1772409238,"""Clearly enough people in his life to be murdered by one,"" Sherlock pointed out."
30097,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409246#post1772409246,"Kelly shrugged. ""I dunno,"" she said. ""I didn't do it, I was still planning on us going away for the weekend."" She sniffed again."
30098,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409261#post1772409261,"""Strange, then, that you would have already kenneled your dog three days before the start of the weekend?"" Sherlock suggested. ""Perhaps there are more factors at play. Let's review, shall we? Your sister's husband, with whom you had planned at least one date -- don't give me that look, it was very clearly supposed to be a date -- and it likely wasn't the first. Which leads me to believe that you might have even been seeing him behind your sister's back, with how efficiently you set up your plans this time. The accident was, while tragic, also a stroke of luck, because now the field was clear for you to move in. Do correct me if I'm wrong, but I doubt I am."""
30099,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409293#post1772409293,"Kelly pouted a bit but stayed silent, not contradicting him.<br/><br/>""Except you just proved a quite excellent reason not to kill him,"" Elena murmured to him, amused."
30100,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409305#post1772409305,"""I'm not finished yet,"" Sherlock said. He studied Kelly for a moment. ""Your way was clear, except for one thing. The victim himself. Your sister probably found out about the affair, likely the day of the accident, and the victim blamed himself for it. Blamed himself and then broke it off with you, I'm assuming, and that just wouldn't do, would it? And they do say hell hath no fury like a woman scored..."""
30101,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T09:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409312#post1772409312,"""What?"" Kelly blinked. ""No. I didn't start anything with him until after my sister died, I was living out of the country until then, I moved back home for the funeral and to help my parents. I was working in the United States, in New York.""<br/><br/>Elena grumbled something uncomplimentary about New York."
30102,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T17:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410037#post1772410037,"""You didn't protest when I mentioned the affair before,"" Sherlock pointed out. ""I even pointed out you were seeing him before the accident, which you didn't deny."" He smirked, having caught her in the lie. ""Now, tell me, why did you kill him?"""
30103,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T18:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410102#post1772410102,"""I didn't. I was at work when he was killed,"" Kelly said. ""Ask my coworkers, there were a few of us there, we were chatting about the holidays and working."""
30104,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T18:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410106#post1772410106,"""You were at work when he died, not when he was killed,"" Sherlock said. ""Do try not to lie to me, it doesn't work."""
30105,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410119#post1772410119,"Elena slipped from the room to go check on a few things, because something wasn't adding up here.<br/><br/>""I didn't kill him,"" Kelly said, frowning at Sherlock. ""Why would I?"""
30106,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410122#post1772410122,"""Why indeed?"" Sherlock replied. ""The logical assumption is that when you realized he would never love you the way he loved your sister, you decided nobody would have him."""
30107,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410139#post1772410139,"""No,"" Kelly said. ""I'm not ready to settle down yet, I don't want to. This was just a... a thing. Just for a while. I don't want to get married or be stuck with one person for the rest of my life."""
30108,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T20:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410278#post1772410278,"""Of course not,"" Sherlock said, studying her carefully. ""Young, vivacious, likely a string of broken hearts in your wake. What made this man so different?"""
30109,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410311#post1772410311,"""Nothing. We were going to go away for a weekend, we had plans to get together fairly frequently.""<br/><br/>""Sherlock,"" Elena murmured as she moved back into the room with some records. ""She was living in the US until the sister died."" She handed over the files."
30110,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410337#post1772410337,"""That still doesn't change what happened,"" Sherlock replied. ""The man was killed with acetylhydrolase, an ingredient in common household flea killer. The poisoning wouldn't have been immediate, it likely would have taken some time to reach full effect, and by that point an alibi could have been established."""
30111,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410349#post1772410349,"""You need a better argument than that for them to actually arrest,"" Elena said quietly.<br/><br/>""You can't prove anything and I didn't do anything."" Kelly crossed her arms over her chest."
30112,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411110#post1772411110,"""It's enough to have you held for further questioning,"" Sherlock said. And he definitely intended to have Lestrade keep her until she was proven innocent of the whole thing. And he knew she wasn't, he just had to prove it."
30113,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411138#post1772411138,"""Come on, Sherlock,"" Elena murmured, herding him out of the room. ""She'll stay there, you've got 48 hours to find something more solid."""
30114,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411175#post1772411175,"Sherlock just growled wordlessly as he paced the hall. There had to be something, something he had missed at first. Wife, affair, accident, sister, dog, murder. What else was there?"
30115,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411189#post1772411189,"""Murder weapon,"" Elena murmured. ""Make sure she has the murder weapon, start testing dishes and food, if she cooked there are likely traces in the leftover food. She's not perfect, she has to have left some trail."""
30116,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411201#post1772411201,"Sherlock blinked and looked at her.<br/><br/>""I'm sure I haven't said anything aloud,"" he said."
30117,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411228#post1772411228,"""You haven't, but you've got your frustrated look, and you're pacing. You haven't quite got everything or else you'd be running straight back in there or off to Lestrade."" Elena shrugged. ""Come on, her apartment, or back to his, let's go."""
30118,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411265#post1772411265,"""We will need to check both,"" Sherlock said. ""Nothing points to where she made the food."" He grumbled. ""I hate not knowing things."""
30119,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411283#post1772411283,"""It's possible she cooked at both places, but I'd go to his place and check the food there first. I doubt she kept poisoned food around her place."" Elena shrugged."
30120,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411346#post1772411346,"""I doubt she<i>kept</i>it around at all,"" Sherlock said. ""And why leave the murder weapon in the victim's home? Far more likely she cooked it at her own home and then brought it to him. But both places should be checked."""
30121,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411353#post1772411353,"""Let's start with his place, we know we can get in there,"" Elena said, heading for the door and expecting him to follow."
30122,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411390#post1772411390,Sherlock frowned a bit even as he followed. He wasn't used to anyone taking charge around him; he was far more used to leading the idiots around by their noses. Somehow it was almost... refreshing.
30123,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411454#post1772411454,"Elena even called the taxi for them, settling in next to Sherlock for the ride.<br/><br/>""Should I look at anything else besides the food?"""
30124,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411481#post1772411481,"""Food, drink, the trash, perhaps,"" Sherlock said. ""Anything that could have been in contact with the flea killer."""
30125,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411503#post1772411503,"""Right. He had an appointment book too, I think,"" Elena said. ""Look through that, see how often he saw Kelly."""
30126,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411511#post1772411511,Sherlock nodded. Elena was picking up on his methods surprisingly quickly. He kind of admired it. Privately. Where nobody could see.
30127,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T05:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411527#post1772411527,"Elena got out first and went to go shove the window open again, going straight to the kitchen and starting to investigate everything.<br/><br/>It took her several minutes to find anything, and then she paused. ""I think I got it,"" she called."
30128,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T19:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412982#post1772412982,"Sherlock went into the kitchen, even though he would never admit to being curious.<br/><br/>""What did you find?"" he asked."
30129,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413011#post1772413011,"Elena had out the cleaner Kelly had likely used on the counter, along with some food that she'd missed when cleaning out her fridge.<br/><br/>""The fridge is mostly empty, but there were a few things left in there. One of them even still has a note on it."" She pointed to the container, which had apparently been meant to be eaten for lunch.<br/><br/><font color=""red""><i>Hi honey! Here's that special lunch you asked me for! Call me about Friday. Love, Kelly.</i> </font>"
30130,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413048#post1772413048,"Raising an eyebrow, Sherlock pulled on his gloves and then reached in to pull out the container. He wrinkled his nose in distaste when he opened the container; it was starting to go a little fuzzy and moldy, but there was still a distinctly acrid smell about the food, one that he couldn't attribute to the growth of the mold.<br/><br/>""I do believe you found what we're looking for,"" he said, closing the container again."
30131,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413056#post1772413056,"Elena grinned, feeling rather smug about that. ""Great. Do we need anything else here?"""
30132,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413066#post1772413066,"""We should still investigate her flat,"" Sherlock said. ""Perhaps she's made things easy for us and left the chemical there."""
30133,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413076#post1772413076,"""That would be nice,"" Elena agreed. ""I'll let Lestrade know we found some things here so he should come investigate."" It took her only moments to send off the text, waiting for a reply before she nodded and looked at Sherlock again."
30134,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413128#post1772413128,"Sherlock nodded once, put the container back into the refrigerator, and then gestured to the door."
30135,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413134#post1772413134,"Elena headed outside again, glancing over at him.<br/><br/>""So, we go check out her flat, what else?"""
30136,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413219#post1772413219,"""If I'm right, her flat will yield the evidence we need,"" Sherlock said. ""Though there is likely already sufficient evidence in the food, I want to find the chemical itself, as well."
30137,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413225#post1772413225,"""The more evidence the better,"" Elena agreed, settling into the cab. She was already planning on making him eat after they'd finished the case, since she knew he had a habit of not eating."
30138,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413328#post1772413328,"Sherlock wasn't even thinking about eating, which wasn't unusual. Instead, he just got into the cab and directed the driver to Kelly's flat."
30139,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413372#post1772413372,"Elena let him take the lead again once they were in Kelly's flat, searching for the chemical so they could prove she did it. And maybe once they had enough proof Kelly would admit why she had done it."
30140,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413393#post1772413393,"It took a little searching, but Sherlock managed to find an empty canister in the trash in the kitchen. The container had the same sharp, acrid smell to it as the food in the victim's house, and there was still a residue on the inside.<br/><br/>""This is it,"" he said."
30141,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413416#post1772413416,"""Excellent."" Elena passed along the information to Lestrade. ""Good, that's all done. Back to the Yard now or are you satisfied?"""
30142,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413435#post1772413435,"""There is nothing more for us at the Yard,"" Sherlock said. Which was a good thing, really; he didn't particularly feel like putting up with Anderson and the rest of the forensics team."
30143,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413452#post1772413452,"""Right. Tea, then?"" Elena looked at him, leaving it up to him if he wanted to go sulk for the rest of the weekend by himself or not."
30144,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413596#post1772413596,"Sherlock almost refused. But he knew that if he did, he'd hear it from John for a while. So instead, he nodded and followed her."
30145,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413617#post1772413617,"Elena took him to tea and made sure he had a scone to pick at, even if he didn't eat the whole thing. That was better than nothing, after all."
30146,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413647#post1772413647,"And he did only pick at the scone; Sherlock barely paid it any mind at all, instead just drinking some of the hot tea.<br/><br/>""I still don't understand why John had to leave,"" he muttered. ""Especially with a case on."""
30147,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413656#post1772413656,"""Maybe he wanted some time with Abby,"" Elena said with a shrug. ""I mean, they are still dating, they're doing pretty well actually."""
30148,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413699#post1772413699,"""He did say something about that,"" Sherlock mused. He made a face. He didn't like John going off like that, but he also wanted John happy. It was a very complicated problem."
30149,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413707#post1772413707,"""I know, people are complicated,"" Elena said with a sigh. ""Especially socially inept people, they can be the worst."""
30150,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413827#post1772413827,"Sherlock raised an eyebrow and looked at her. He knew that was a dig against him.<br/><br/>""One does what one can,"" he replied. ""It isn't my fault most people are idiots."""
30151,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413836#post1772413836,"Elena chuckled and shook her head. ""You are going to be so screwed if John ever asks Abby to marry him."""
30152,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413872#post1772413872,"That was something Sherlock didn't even want to think about.<br/><br/>""Don't be ridiculous,"" he said. ""Why would he?"""
30153,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413891#post1772413891,"""He wouldn't yet,"" Elena said, watching him. ""But he might one day.""<br/><br/>But she did leave it at that, instead taking another sip of her tea."
30154,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413918#post1772413918,Sherlock pouted as the thought entered his mind and refused to leave. He drank his tea and looked around the shop in an effort to distract himself.
30155,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413920#post1772413920,"""What are you doing the rest of the weekend?"" Elena asked after a little while, looking at him."
30156,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413951#post1772413951,"""Nothing,"" Sherlock replied. ""Unless Lestrade comes across another murder."""
30157,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413961#post1772413961,"""Perfect."" Elena wasn't sure what she'd do to get him out, but she'd find something."
30158,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413983#post1772413983,"""Perfect?"" Sherlock asked, glancing at her. ""How so?"""
30159,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413993#post1772413993,"""Means I can keep an eye on you and make sure you don't get into trouble."" Elena looked at him over her tea cup."
30160,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414019#post1772414019,"""Trouble, I don't get into trouble,"" Sherlock said. ""Don't be ridiculous. I never get into trouble."" He paused. ""Lestrade hands it to me."""
30161,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414022#post1772414022,"""You manage to find trouble on your own,"" Elena said with a snort. ""Between the gangs and other people you meddle with, and yes, you do meddle."""
30162,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414081#post1772414081,"""I do no such thing,"" Sherlock denied. ""And there are no<i>gangs,</i>I keep an efficient network of the homeless as informants, nothing more."""
30163,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414107#post1772414107,"""Uh huh. The Blind Banker."" Elena knew he'd know what she meant. Because, really, he had gotten involved with gangs in the past."
30164,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414146#post1772414146,"""That was a case,"" Sherlock retorted. ""I did say Lestrade is the one who hands me trouble. Although, that one was an old acquaintance, rather than Lestrade. But the sentiment remains."""
30165,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414151#post1772414151,"Elena sighed and shook her head. ""You can find trouble just fine on your own because you want to know about any murder or mystery Lestrade can't handle."""
30166,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414237#post1772414237,"Sherlock made a face at that and pointedly took a sip of his tea, not looking at her."
30167,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414260#post1772414260,"Elena shook her head and, when they were done with tea, instead of heading home she walked with him back to his flat."
30168,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414287#post1772414287,"Sherlock raised an eyebrow when she didn't head back to her own flat.<br/><br/>""You're following me,"" he said. ""Why are you following me? Surely you have better things to do with your time."""
30169,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414301#post1772414301,"""Not really, Lestrade cancelled tomorrow on me, so I've got no plans. Besides, I'm not following you, I'm walking with you."" Elena shrugged."
30170,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414317#post1772414317,"Sherlock gave a small, wordless hum, but didn't tell her to stop. He let her accompany him all the way back to Baker Street."
30171,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414338#post1772414338,"But Elena didn't make a move to head home even then, instead looking at him for a few moments.<br/><br/>""Going to invite me in?"""
30172,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414661#post1772414661,"Sherlock turned and looked at her, a little confused.<br/><br/>""I had assumed you were just going to follow me in,"" he said. ""Is the invitation necessary?"""
30173,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414669#post1772414669,"""No, since you assumed I would follow you in,"" Elena said. She motioned for him to lead the way, grinning to herself."
30174,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414709#post1772414709,"Sherlock went up to 221B and opened the door. He promptly took off his coat and scarf, grabbing his blue robe, and sprawled out on the couch."
30175,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414711#post1772414711,"Elena laughed a bit at that and shook her head, going to make herself comfortable as well. Yup, their place still looked like a bachelor pad."
30176,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414728#post1772414728,"It didn't take long for Sherlock to get completely, spectacularly bored. He lay sprawled out on the couch, one arm over his face, the other hand tapping randomly on the floor. One foot tapped on the end of the sofa."
30177,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414733#post1772414733,"Elena, meanwhile, had started poking around the flat, going so far as to look at his violin. She plucked one of the strings gently."
30178,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414758#post1772414758,"That got Sherlock's attention, and he sat up to look at her. He didn't reprimand her, however, just watching to see what she did."
30179,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414774#post1772414774,"Elena tested the other strings, pausing after each one with her head tilted. Then she plucked out a simple chord, grinning at the quiet reverberations."
30180,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414815#post1772414815,"Sherlock watched her. He wanted to tell her to stop touching his violin (because it was one of his most treasured possessions) but for the moment, he stopped himself. Somehow, he liked the way it made her smile."
30181,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414829#post1772414829,"After fiddling with the violin for a few more moments, Elena straightened again and went back to her exploring."
30182,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414849#post1772414849,"Getting up, Sherlock went over and picked up his violin. He tested the strings briefly, tightened one, and then drew the bow across them smoothly."
30183,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414924#post1772414924,"Elena turned to look at him, wondering if he was going to do more or if he was just testing to make sure she hadn't messed up his instrument."
30184,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T12:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415348#post1772415348,"Sherlock glanced at her, and then did indeed do more, sliding right into the piece he had been working on recently. He didn't compose all that often anymore, but he did still do it occasionally."
30185,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415907#post1772415907,"Elena settled back into her seat, leaning back, her eyes closed as she listened to him play. He really was an excellent violinist, and she enjoyed listening to him."
30186,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415938#post1772415938,"Sherlock just kept playing, letting her listen. Curiously, he didn't mind it at all. He actually kind of liked the fact that she enjoyed his playing."
30187,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415954#post1772415954,"Elena sat and listened to him until he stopped playing. She could have listened to him playing all day.<br/><br/>""I hadn't realized you played so well,"" she said quietly."
30188,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415989#post1772415989,"""The benefit of learning from a young age,"" Sherlock said as he put the violin away again."
30189,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416441#post1772416441,"""I can pluck a few chords but nothing more than that,"" Elena said with a brief grin. ""On violin anyway. Give me a piano and that's a different story."""
30190,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416461#post1772416461,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock murmured. He couldn't help but glance at her fingers and, yes, there it was, the tell-tale sign of at least a moderately-skilled pianist. ""It seems there are still several things one of us doesn't know about the other, and vice versa."""
30191,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416471#post1772416471,"""Indeed. And that is a bit surprising, considering your observational skills."" Elena smiled a bit. ""Why don't we play a little game of questions, then? You ask me whatever you want to know, and I get to ask you questions. We both get the option of passing on a question we don't want to answer."""
30192,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416507#post1772416507,"Sherlock studied her for a moment, before nodding.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" he said. He sat down on the couch."
30193,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416508#post1772416508,"""Go ahead and start,"" Elena said, settling back on her chair, still watching him. She didn't mind letting him start."
30194,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416531#post1772416531,"Sherlock studied her for a moment.<br/><br/>""Why did you move to London?"" he asked."
30195,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416559#post1772416559,"""I had lost my job, I had few friends back in the States, and my best friend was moving here. It seemed like a good idea at the time."" Elena looked at him for a moment. ""Do you have any family?"""
30196,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417074#post1772417074,"""My brother Mycroft,"" Sherlock said after a moment. ""Our parents."" He took his time thinking of his next question. ""Why do you go out with Lestrade every week?"""
30197,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417162#post1772417162,"""Stress relief,"" Elena said. ""My job can be rather stressful, so he helps me get rid of some of that."" He had asked why, after all, not what they did. ""What does your brother Mycroft do?"""
30198,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417170#post1772417170,"""He runs England,"" Sherlock said dryly. ""From his supposedly minor position, he pulls the strings of nearly the entire British Government. Now, since you so conveniently answered my question to the letter, I shall ask you to elaborate. Exactly what kind of stress relief?"""
30199,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417184#post1772417184,"Elena couldn't help but grin at that.<br/><br/>""We go out shooting,"" she said. ""He takes me to the range and he's taught me to shoot. I'm actually pretty decent now with a pistol. We were supposed to start with a rifle this weekend, but he's pushing that back now."" She was quiet for a moment to let that information sink in. ""He runs the British government? Really? Why haven't you mentioned you have a brother?"""
30200,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417201#post1772417201,"""Mycroft is insufferable,"" Sherlock said. ""Arrogant, entitled, a bit conceited..."" He made a face."
30201,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417203#post1772417203,"Elena choked a bit on her laughter.<br/><br/>""Really?"" she asked, keeping a straight face for the moment. ""Is he a genius too?"""
30202,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417221#post1772417221,"Sherlock grumbled under his breath before reluctantly admitting, ""Possibly."""
30203,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417231#post1772417231,"Elena nodded, biting her lower lip to contain her snickers. After a few moments, she reminded him, ""I think you've got two free questions now."""
30204,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T17:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417760#post1772417760,"""It seems so,"" Sherlock said. He was quiet for a moment, considering. ""Why do you tolerate my presence?"" he finally asked. ""Most can't, or won't."""
30205,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T19:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429853#post1772429853,"Elena was quiet for a moment. That was a difficult question.<br/><br/>""I don't find you as... abrasive as most people do,"" she said at length."
30206,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T20:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429888#post1772429888,"That made Sherlock pause for a second.<br/><br/>""I can't imagine why,"" he finally said."
30207,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T20:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429892#post1772429892,"Elena shrugged. ""Perhaps I'm more willing to try to understand, rather than simply getting upset and holding a grudge,"" she offered."
30208,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T20:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429931#post1772429931,"""I see,"" Sherlock said slowly, considering that. ""In any case, I do believe it's your turn to ask a question."""
30209,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T21:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429939#post1772429939,"Elena considered for a moment. ""Why does it bother you to work with me?"" Because she could tell it bothered him."
30210,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T21:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429957#post1772429957,"That question surprised Sherlock, and he blinked. He had never really examined why she bothered him before.<br/><br/>""I... don't know,"" he said, sounding surprised at his own answer. ""I don't like not knowing."""
30211,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T21:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429959#post1772429959,"Elena nodded slowly. She could accept that, for now, because she knew he didn't examine himself much.<br/><br/>""Alright. Your turn."""
30212,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T21:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429978#post1772429978,"Sherlock thought about the question for a moment before he asked it.<br/><br/>""How are you able to tolerate John and Abigail going off together so often?"""
30213,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T21:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772429988#post1772429988,"""It's more normal for me. I've lived through Abby having a few other boyfriends. Granted, she didn't take to any of them so well, but it's the same idea. She took vacations with one of them."" Elena shrugged.<br/><br/>And then paused when she heard the door open. ""Expecting company?"""
30214,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430013#post1772430013,"""No,"" Sherlock replied, turning and listening to the person coming in. Careful, measured steps, expensive shoes, expensively tailored suit... Ahh, yes, there was the sound of something long and thin resting on the floor. Getting up, Sherlock went into the main room. ""What are you doing here, Mycroft?"""
30215,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430017#post1772430017,"Mycroft looked at him. ""Am I not allowed to visit my little brother?"" he asked, his voice mild. Even though he knew exactly what he was interrupting."
30216,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430038#post1772430038,"""You are never 'just visiting', Mycroft,"" Sherlock pointed out. ""Why are you here?"""
30217,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430044#post1772430044,"Mycroft smiled faintly. ""Do calm down, Sherlock,"" he said, looking at his brother for a moment before looking at Elena. Elena just watched the two of them for now."
30218,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430054#post1772430054,"""Do I not look calm? My mistake,"" Sherlock retorted, sprawling in his chair.<br/><br/>Mycroft just suppressed a sigh and turned his attention to Elena.<br/><br/>""Please pardon the intrusion, my name is Mycroft Holmes. As you have no doubt guessed, I am Sherlock's older brother."""
30219,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430057#post1772430057,"""Indeed. We were just talking about you. Kind of."" Elena smiled, stood, and offered him her hand."
30220,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430081#post1772430081,"""Is that so?"" Mycroft asked, shaking her hand. ""How very unusual. I rather thought Sherlock did his best to deny our relationship whenever he could."""
30221,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T22:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430088#post1772430088,"""We had to be honest,"" Elena said, humor in her eyes. ""Although I did have to poke a bit to get him to answer."""
30222,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T23:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430111#post1772430111,"""Had to be honest?"" Mycroft repeated, one eyebrow going up. ""How in the world did you manage that?"""
30223,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T23:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430122#post1772430122,"Elena grinned. ""We agreed on it. Besides, he's kind of a terrible liar when he has to do it on the fly."""
30224,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T23:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430127#post1772430127,"""Indeed,"" Mycroft said, the barest hint of a smile on his face. Sherlock just growled wordlessly behind them and turned to sulk."
30225,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T23:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430135#post1772430135,"Elena shook her head a bit. ""Would you like some tea? Sherlock, sit down and stop pouting."" Without actually waiting for a reply, she moved into the kitchen."
30226,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430331#post1772430331,"""Tea would be lovely, my dear,"" Mycroft said, sitting down. He made sure not to sit in John's chair, instead taking the client chair."
30227,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T01:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430340#post1772430340,"Elena shot him an amused glance at being called ""my dear"" but didn't actually protest. She didn't mind. She did bring the tea over when it was ready, setting a tray on the little table.<br/><br/>""So, Mr. Holmes, what brings you here today?"""
30228,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T01:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430345#post1772430345,"""I felt I should see how my brother is faring,"" Mycroft said as he accepted one of the cups of tea. ""As I understand it, John is away for the moment."" And he wanted to see how Sherlock and Elena interacted, but that wasn't something he was going to admit aloud."
30229,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T01:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430349#post1772430349,"""He and my friend Abby decided to take a weekend trip,"" Elena said, smiling. ""About damn time, too."""
30230,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T01:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430367#post1772430367,"""Is that so?"" Mycroft asked with just the right amount of polite interest."
30231,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T01:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430382#post1772430382,"""Mmm."" Elena looked at him and smiled. ""Not according to Sherlock, but Sherlock is also not used to the idea."""
30232,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T02:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430388#post1772430388,"""I can only imagine,"" Mycroft said, looking at his brother. Sherlock just glared back from his seat, although he had one hand wrapped around a mug of tea. ""And how are you faring without a buffer between you and my brother? I know how Sherlock can be, after all."""
30233,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T02:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430396#post1772430396,"""I'm doing fine,"" Elena said with a grin. ""I can't decide if his pouting has been habitual, boredom, or just John doing the unexpected."" But she did know it wasn't because Sherlock didn't want her there."
30234,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T02:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430408#post1772430408,"""Perhaps a combination of all three,"" Mycroft observed. Although, surprisingly, Sherlock wasn't showing any of the signs of true distress. Perhaps Elena was good for him after all."
30235,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T02:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430507#post1772430507,"""Indeed,"" Elena said with a grin. ""Forgive me my curiosity, but Sherlock didn't mention what you do."" She raised an eyebrow at him."
30236,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430547#post1772430547,"""I occupy a minor position within the government,"" Mycroft answered easily, ignoring Sherlock's snort from behind him."
30237,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T03:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430554#post1772430554,"Elena hid her smile behind her teacup at that. ""I see,"" she said. ""Must be interesting."""
30238,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430586#post1772430586,"""From time to time,"" Mycroft replied. He sipped his tea, savoring it."
30239,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430605#post1772430605,Elena was content to let the silence stretch for a few minutes to see if Mycroft would bring up any other topics. She was curious.
30240,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430627#post1772430627,"Mycroft was perfectly content to let the silence stretch. He was still getting plenty of information off of Elena; she was at ease in the flat, meaning she was comfortable around Sherlock. She knew exactly where the tea was kept in the kitchen, so she must visit the flat regularly. She knew not to sit in John's chair. Even more interesting was the fact that Sherlock didn't mind at all. He wasn't glowering at her, or trying to intimidate her into leaving. They were both comfortable around each other.<br/><br/>Interesting."
30241,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430637#post1772430637,"Likewise, Elena was getting information from Mycroft. She wasn't a genius, but she had a lot of practice reading body language. Mycroft was comfortable but a touch aloof, but he knew the flat well. He was largely ignoring Sherlock, who still looked a bit pouty. Not extremely close, then, but not estranged either. Likely this was normal for them. She tilted her head as she examined Mycroft more closely."
30242,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430662#post1772430662,"After a few more moments, Mycroft finished his tea and set down the cup.<br/><br/>""The chat was lovely,"" he said, standing up. ""But I believe I've spent enough time away from the office."""
30243,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430666#post1772430666,"""Have to be there to keep the world from falling apart?"" Elena asked with a teasing little grin. But she stood as well to see him out. ""It was lovely meeting you."""
30244,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430676#post1772430676,"""Indeed,"" Mycroft replied, a bit amused. ""It was lovely meeting you as well. Thank you very much for the tea."""
30245,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430684#post1772430684,"Elena saw him down the stairs and shut the door gently before she made her way upstairs again.<br/><br/>""That 'minor position' in government isn't so minor, is it?"""
30246,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430710#post1772430710,"""Mycroft practically<i>is</i>the British government,"" Sherlock replied over his tea. ""He pulls the strings of every major working the government does."""
30247,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T05:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430733#post1772430733,"""Interesting."" Elena hid her smile as she started to clean up. ""And you were just going to let me blunder around him?"""
30248,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T05:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430744#post1772430744,"Sherlock raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""You were just fine,"" he said. ""Masterfully handled."""
30249,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T05:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430756#post1772430756,"Elena snorted and shook her head. ""If you say so. You know him better than I do."""
30250,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T05:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430764#post1772430764,"""Mycroft would not have accepted tea if he didn't approve of you being here,"" Sherlock said as he downed the rest of his cup. ""You should have seen how he tested John, it was rather amusing."""
30251,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T05:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430769#post1772430769,"""What did he do?"" Elena settled in next to him, curious to hear this story."
30252,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430811#post1772430811,"""He kidnapped John and offered him money to spy on me,"" Sherlock replied easily. ""John refused. A pity, we could have used the money at the time."""
30253,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T07:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430842#post1772430842,"Elena looked at him for a moment before she laughed.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that sounds like you,"" she agreed."
30254,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430856#post1772430856,"Sherlock blinked.<br/><br/>""Sounds like me?"" he asked, surprised. ""I didn't ask Mycroft to test John, I had no idea he was even doing it. Mycroft is insufferable, always feeling the need to investigate everyone I come into contact with."""
30255,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T07:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772430922#post1772430922,"""No, the ""pity he didn't take it"" part. You're more practical, thus makes sense for you to say that."" Elena grinned at him."
30256,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-18T20:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772431587#post1772431587,"""Well, we did need the money,"" Sherlock pointed out. ""Luckily, that was when business picked up a bit so we were able to earn an income."""
30257,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-19T06:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772432347#post1772432347,"""I heard that you weren't so concerned with the money,"" Elena said with a bit of a grin. ""Not until later."""
30258,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-19T06:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772432357#post1772432357,"""Heard, heard from whom?"" Sherlock asked, raising an eyebrow. ""Certainly not from me, or likely John."""
30259,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772456916#post1772456916,"""Abby."" Elena grinned. ""John doesn't mind telling her things. Apparently he'll share things that aren't in the blog if she asks."""
30260,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T21:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457381#post1772457381,"""Interesting,"" Sherlock said. ""I'll have to let him know that his girlfriend is a gossip."""
30261,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T22:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457648#post1772457648,"""Only with me,"" Elena said with a grin. ""We gossip to each other all the time."" She watched to see how much that would eat at him."
30262,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T23:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457798#post1772457798,"Sherlock's eyes narrowed, but he didn't immediately offer a protest or an insult. He had no idea if normal women gossiped amongst themselves; he just assumed they did."
30263,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-03T23:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772457806#post1772457806,"Elena's grin widened but she left him alone for the time being.<br/><br/>Fortunately that weekend passed without further incident, and Abby and John made plans for a nice night out the following weekend."
30264,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T00:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458008#post1772458008,"Abby was looking forward to the evening out. They were going out to see a play, and then dinner afterwards, which was much nicer than the dates they'd been on before."
30265,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T00:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458037#post1772458037,"John picked her up a little early, for once. Mainly because Sherlock wasn't in the flat to delay him.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he greeted, grinning at her. ""Ready to go?"""
30266,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458071#post1772458071,"""Definitely ready,"" Abby said, grabbing her bag. ""You're a bit early. Sherlock on a case or something?"""
30267,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458101#post1772458101,"""No, he's just out of the flat,"" John said with a grin. ""I don't know what he's out doing."" And clearly John didn't much care."
30268,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458112#post1772458112,"""I'm sure you'll either get a text or a news report,"" Abby teased. ""Let's go, we don't want to be late."""
30269,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T01:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458136#post1772458136,"John nodded and let her lock up before he got a cab for them. It was a little ways to the theater, after all."
30270,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T02:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458299#post1772458299,"Abby slid into the cab with him, and then leaned against him a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm glad we were able to have this date,"" she said. ""No cases or anything getting in the way."""
30271,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T02:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458301#post1772458301,"""Me too."" John smiled. ""It's nice to do something, y'know, a little nicer like this."""
30272,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T04:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772458547#post1772458547,"""It is,"" Abby agreed. She slipped her arm through his. ""And if we're lucky, our date won't get interrupted by anything."""
30273,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-04T22:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772459654#post1772459654,"""That would be a nice minor miracle,"" John agreed with a little laugh, shaking his head a bit. He patted her arm as the cabbie stopped in front of the theater to let them out, paying the cabbie and opening the door for her."
30274,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772460112#post1772460112,"Abby stepped out of the cab and smiled at John.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said. Once he paid for the cab, she took his hand gently. ""Shall we?"""
30275,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T19:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461258#post1772461258,"John nodded with a little grin, walking with her into the theater and handing over their tickets. He settled into his seat with a bit of a grin."
30276,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461295#post1772461295,"Abby settled in next to him, leaning against him just a bit. Time to just enjoy their date."
30277,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461329#post1772461329,"After the show was over, John let her pick where she wanted to go for dinner. Because he thought that was a nice end to their date.<br/><br/>Although it didn't have to be the end of the date, really."
30278,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461346#post1772461346,"Abby picked a nice little place that they'd been to before. She figured it would be a good way to end the evening, although the thought did cross her mind that maybe dinner didn't have to mark the end of the night."
30279,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T20:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461351#post1772461351,"John settled in there easily, relaxed. ""That was fun,"" he said with a brief grin. ""More fun than I expected, actually."""
30280,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461369#post1772461369,"""It was,"" Abby agreed, smiling. ""I like it, it was a good show. And your phone didn't go off once."""
30281,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461397#post1772461397,"""I did have it turned off for the show,"" John admitted. ""But I also don't have any texts, so whatever Sherlock is up to, it's keeping him busy."""
30282,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T21:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461424#post1772461424,"""Is that good or bad?"" Abby teased gently. ""If he's so busy he's forgetting to bother you..."""
30283,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-05T23:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461638#post1772461638,"John actually paused. ""Well, it could go either way, but for tonight I'm calling it a good thing."" He grinned."
30284,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461715#post1772461715,"""Then I will too,"" Abby said. Leaning over, she gave him a small kiss."
30285,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461747#post1772461747,"John returned it, although he kept it quick. He wasn't huge on public displays, but kisses were okay."
30286,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T00:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461757#post1772461757,"Abby knew by now that John wasn't big on public displays of affection, which was why she kept the kiss short. She figured it was just a side-effect of living with Sherlock; the detective practically screamed 'don't touch me ever or I'll break off the offending limb' with every move he made."
30287,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461809#post1772461809,"John settled into dinner with her quite happily. The restaurant was nice, they were both relaxed, and his phone didn't once go off. It was a very nice evening."
30288,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T01:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461849#post1772461849,"Abby enjoyed dinner with him. When it came time to leave, she gathered her things.<br/><br/>""So where to now?"" she asked John."
30289,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461905#post1772461905,"John was quiet for a moment. ""Back to my place?"" he suggested. ""If Sherlock is there we can go somewhere else, but I think he's still gone. We could have some tea."" Or something."
30290,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461909#post1772461909,"Abby smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""That sounds nice,"" she said, taking his hand gently."
30291,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461926#post1772461926,"John nodded and kept hold of her hand as he hailed a taxi for them. His heart had started to beat a bit faster, but he didn't let on about that."
30292,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T02:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772461947#post1772461947,"Abby's pulse also sped up a bit, and she squeezed his hand gently. She wasn't too nervous, though. It was John, after all."
30293,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462019#post1772462019,"Since Sherlock was indeed still gone, John let them both into the apartment, grinning briefly at her. ""Shall I make us some tea, then?"""
30294,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462040#post1772462040,"""By all means,"" Abby said, settling on a spare chair and getting comfortable. She knew better than to sit in John's chair, or Sherlock's."
30295,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462052#post1772462052,"John nodded and put water on to boil for them. The ritual of it was rather calming, fortunately, and by the time he handed her a cup of tea he was calm again."
30296,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T04:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462075#post1772462075,"Abby accepted the tea with a murmured thanks and took a sip.<br/><br/>""Very good,"" she commented, smiling a bit. Leaning over carefully (so she didn't spill her tea), she gave him a kiss."
30297,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T04:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462155#post1772462155,"John returned it with some interest. Things between them had been getting steadily more serious since their weekend trip.<br/><br/>""You could stay the night,"" he suggested quietly when he pulled back."
30298,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462219#post1772462219,"Abby blushed a little even as she looked at him with a bit of heat in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Are you sure?"" she said. ""I don't want to impose or anything, and I mean, you've got a roommate to consider..."""
30299,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462226#post1772462226,"""Sherlock can find somewhere else to stay for once,"" John said, grinning briefly. ""So yes. I'm sure."""
30300,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462245#post1772462245,"Abby smiled and kissed him again.<br/><br/>""Then I'd be glad to stay,"" she said between kisses."
30301,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462283#post1772462283,"John nodded and put his tea down, going to go lock the door. He had no idea if Sherlock had his key on him or not, but at least the process of him having to unlock the door would give them some time."
30302,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T05:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462322#post1772462322,"Abby finished her tea while he did that, and watched him as he came back. Her pulse picked up a little again in anticipation."
30303,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T06:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462402#post1772462402,"John didn't jump right in, instead sitting across from her and drinking his tea. He figured he could give her a bit of time to settle in and get used to the idea. He could be patient."
30304,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462427#post1772462427,"Abby couldn't help but grin a bit.<br/><br/>""Now you're just teasing me,"" she accused playfully."
30305,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462441#post1772462441,"John grinned. ""I'm just making sure you're not going to change your mind,"" he said. ""Besides, it's a shame to waste tea."""
30306,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462454#post1772462454,"Abby rolled her eyes and went to sit next to him.<br/><br/>""The tea will be there later,"" she pointed out."
30307,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462460#post1772462460,"John chuckled and set his tea aside. ""I'm sure it will be quite cold by the time I get around to thinking about it."""
30308,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462465#post1772462465,"""There will always be more tea,"" Abby pointed out. ""And I'm sure the sacrifice of this one cup won't be in vain."""
30309,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462472#post1772462472,"John grinned. He really couldn't help it now. ""Oh, I don't know, this is good tea."" By now he was completely teasing."
30310,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462488#post1772462488,"""You didn't lock the front door just to finish a cup of tea,"" Abby pointed out, grinning a bit. Leaning in, she gave him a quick kiss. ""How should I convince you?"""
30311,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T07:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462490#post1772462490,"""I'm sure you can come up with something,"" John murmured, pulling her closer with an arm around her waist."
30312,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462502#post1772462502,"Abby let him pull her closer, kissing him again with more heat.<br/><br/>Not more than an hour later, Sherlock came back to find the door to the flat locked. That was unusual. They never left the door to the flat locked, because Mrs. Hudson was always there to look after things. He tested the door one more time, and then pulled out his phone.<br/><br/><i>John, why is the door locked?<br/>
<br/>
John are you home?<br/>
<br/>
You've locked me out, John.<br/>
<br/>
Come unlock the door.<br/>
<br/>
This is getting ridiculous.<br/>
<br/>
John.<br/>
<br/>
John.<br/>
<br/>
John.<br/>
<br/>
John.</i>"
30313,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462505#post1772462505,"John waited several more minutes to look at the texts and reply.<br/><br/><i>Go spend the night at Elena's,</i>was the only reply he sent."
30314,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462521#post1772462521,"Sherlock blinked at that, baffled for a moment. Then, almost as if he wasn't doing it on purpose, he turned and went back out of the building. He found himself at Elena's door about ten minutes later, and he knocked."
30315,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462522#post1772462522,"Elena opened the door a few moments later, a robe wrapped hastily around herself. She blinked at the sight of Sherlock. ""No offense, but what are you doing here this late?"""
30316,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462533#post1772462533,"""Apparently, Abigail is spending the night with John,"" Sherlock replied. ""I was locked out and sent here."""
30317,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T08:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462538#post1772462538,"Elena grinned at that and stepped aside to let him in. ""About time. For those two, not for you getting locked out. Come on in, get comfy. I can put a kettle on to boil if you want."""
30318,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T19:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772462983#post1772462983,"""If it isn't a bother,"" Sherlock replied as he walked in. He looked around the flat. It was nice, if not as interesting as his and John's flat, but then again, nothing was as interesting as their flat, or as comfortable."
30319,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T19:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463038#post1772463038,"Elena nodded and went to go put the kettle on, actually tying her robe closed so she was decently covered. When the tea was done she brought out a tray and set it on a table, letting him get comfortable wherever he wanted."
30320,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T22:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463223#post1772463223,"""So how long has it been since you've had pets?"" Sherlock asked absently as he took off his coat and sat down. ""Surely not more than a year or so, given how you still subconsciously allow for clear surfaces bear the windows and heaters."""
30321,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463323#post1772463323,"""Closer to eight months,"" Elena said. ""I'm waiting to see if we're going to stay here long enough to make it worth it to get another one."""
30322,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-06T23:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463414#post1772463414,"""I see,"" Sherlock said. ""Cat or dog?"" He picked up his tea and took a sip, testing the temperature and the flavor."
30323,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T00:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463468#post1772463468,"""Last one I had was a cat, but I've been thinking about a dog. There are lots of people here out with their dogs."" Elena shrugged, settling down in a chair across from him."
30324,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T01:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463533#post1772463533,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock mused. ""A dog would not be a bad companion."""
30325,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T01:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463548#post1772463548,"""I was thinking maybe something like a Lab or a Sheltie or a border collie."" Elena watched his reactions, rather curious."
30326,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T03:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772463796#post1772463796,"""Irish Setters are a good choice,"" Sherlock commented. He paused, as if he hadn't meant to reveal that. ""It's entirely your choice, of course."""
30327,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464133#post1772464133,"Elena smiled slowly. ""I've never had an Irish setter. They're beautiful dogs, though."" She added that to her mental list."
30328,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464156#post1772464156,"""Indeed,"" Sherlock replied. His attention drifted for a moment as he briefly lost himself in thought, but he blinked himself back a moment later. ""As I said, your choice."""
30329,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T07:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464175#post1772464175,"""Of course."" Elena shrugged and took a sip of her tea. ""I'll have to find breeders first, and consider it a while longer."""
30330,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464195#post1772464195,"The sudden, entirely unfamiliar urge to contact Mycroft about it welled up in Sherlock, and he viciously tamped it down. He had no idea where the urge had come from, and it certainly wasn't typical, but upon examination, he realized that yes, he did want to help Elena find a dog. How strange. He drank more of his tea, contemplating this newest development."
30331,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464208#post1772464208,"Elena let him contemplate in silence, instead getting comfortable. Her robe slipped a bit, showing the edges of the black nightgown she was wearing, along with a bit of thigh."
30332,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T08:55:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464214#post1772464214,"Sherlock's gaze flickered to the edge of her robe, where the skin was showing, before flickering away again."
30333,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464224#post1772464224,"Elena didn't notice, just staying where she was. She was, after all, quite comfortable.<br/><br/>""Oh, if you want, you can use my bed,"" she offered. ""If you plan to sleep, which I hope you do, because having you sitting in here all night awake will be enough to keep me up all night."""
30334,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464230#post1772464230,"""I don't--"" Sherlock started, and then quickly amended his statement, ""--need the bed. I can sleep just fine on the sofa."""
30335,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T09:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464234#post1772464234,"""I don't mind,"" Elena said. ""Really. I can sleep on the couch tonight, no big deal."" She set her cup aside and got up to go get extra pillows and blankets out of the hall closet."
30336,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-07T21:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772464786#post1772464786,"""I will not sleep in your bed,"" Sherlock said. ""The couch is sufficient, and the arrangement is more likely to allow us both a night's rest."""
30337,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465286#post1772465286,"Elena shook her head, amused. ""Alright,"" she agreed, setting the pillows on the couch and going back to get the blankets."
30338,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465359#post1772465359,"Sherlock let her get the pillows and blankets, even though he wasn't even sure he would use them. He didn't refuse the bedding, however."
30339,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465435#post1772465435,"""Anything else you need? The bathroom's right there, you're welcome to help yourself to anything in the fridge or more tea, if you want."" Elena absently pulled her robe closed again."
30340,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T05:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772465449#post1772465449,"""No, I'm--fine,"" Sherlock said. ""No need to trouble yourself any further, I'm sure it's been a long day."""
30341,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-08T23:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466427#post1772466427,"Elena looked at him for a moment. He wasn't usually so empathetic. But then she nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright. Rest well."" She moved back into her room, closing the door most of the way."
30342,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-09T00:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466614#post1772466614,"Sherlock just nodded in return and settled onto the couch. He was a bit tall for it: his feet hung off of one end, but it was comfortable enough. Surprisingly, he was able to drift off to sleep, albeit a light sleep."
30343,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-09T01:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466758#post1772466758,"Elena got up at her normal hour the next morning, which was decently early, and made her way into the kitchen to make breakfast and more tea."
30344,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-09T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772466791#post1772466791,"Sherlock was asleep on the couch, the blanket draped over his long form and his curly hair poking out from under one end. He woke from his light sleep when Elena walked out into the living room."
30345,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-13T23:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772478912#post1772478912,"Elena grinned when she saw him, but she didn't say anything. Instead she started on breakfast."
30346,"It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten",https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204505,"bbc sherlock, look another rp, we regret everything, we regret nothing,  It's So Elementary, It's Practically Kindergarten,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-02-13T23:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772479143#post1772479143,"Once Sherlock realized he was awake (because it took his brain a surprisingly long time to come back online, almost a full minute) he got up. Ruffling his fingers through his hair, he stood up, straightened what he could of his clothes, and wandered into the kitchen."
30347,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T05:58:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062236#post1772062236,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><div align=""center""><br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><br/>
<i>The plot</i><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Everything one art seems peaceful. There weren't any major wars going on and everything is going well. People are going on with their lives and doing the same old thing<br/>
However, everything isn't as peaceful as it seems. Relatively unknown to humans, there is a war going on. <br/>
One of which they caused from their ignorance fear, from their mistreatment of anything that wasn't normal in their eyes.<br/>
Those who aren't humans demons, shifters, Feas, ect. Anyone who isn't human, who has powers. All of them are thought to be monsters to humans.<br/>
They fear what they cannot understand, what is more powerful than them. They feel threatened and try to dominate it or destroy it.<br/>
Their ignorance has caused this war to go on for hundreds of thousands of years. <br/>
The Order, a centuries old organization that has fought to protect humans and ensure peace between them and the humans.<br/>
They have done everything in their power to keep things of higher power from destroying man kind and helping those humans have made victims of.<br/>
There is allays trouble, however it is at an all time high. The war against evils is even greater this time the biggest threat they've seen has come.<br/>
The Authority, a group of extremely powerful beings with a massive army of strong beasts are trying their hardest to destroy mankind. <br/>
The Authority hate humans, they loath them. They feel humans are lesser, thatchy are above humans. <br/>
They want to wipe out half of it and let every other creature roam the art peacefully without their prejudice.<br/>
They also, however, want to rule the world. They want to take command and feel they are the rightful leaders of the wold, the ones who are going to change it for the better.<br/>
They'd destroy most of the humans, and any left over will be slaves.<br/>
<br/>
The order will NOT stand for this. They believe everyone is equal, that everyone should coexist peacefully.<br/>
They know how humans are, but they still want to try to find peace. Soon the humans will accept other-worldly creatures they think shouldn't exist.<br/>
It just takes time. They're realizing they aren't alone on this planet, and they're scared. They just need to get over the fear and figure out that everyone needs to coexist peacefully.<br/>
The Order refuses to let the humans be destroyed, to have the world ruled over by a tyrant.  <br/>
So now The Order is at war with The Authority.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Authority:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/6yv9o1E.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Authority is made up of a bunch of very powerful demons.<br/>
They all hate humans, and most of them are power hungry and want to rule over the world.<br/>
Their leader is one man who is extremely powerful and has control over the beasts.<br/>
he summons them and sends them out to fight.<br/>
Half of the creatures are usually docile, but he's cast spells over them to make them rabid and frenzied.<br/>
The Identity of the leader of the Authority is unknown.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The Order:<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/dB4VxsZ.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The order has been around for over a millennia.<br/>
They've protected humans and have kept higher power beings from taking over the humans or slaughtering them.<br/>
There are three people who are in charge of the oder, the ones who started it. There were originally four, but the fourth died years ago.<br/>
The remaining three are Blywyn, Urbrindle, and Eladith. <br/>
The Order is made up of different classes.<br/>
Each class has a certain power level. <br/>
Ranging from common and moderate in power to very very rare with an extreme level of power.<br/>
There are four classes.<br/>
S, A, B, and C.<br/>
S begin the highest and rarest, only having eight S classes currently in the Order.<br/>
A is very powerful, but rare. It's not nearly as powerful as S classes, but still very powerful.<br/>
B class is more common, it's powerful but not as powerful as A class. It's higher than average..<br/>
C class is very common, it's powerful enough to be in the order, but not especially powerful. Average.<br/>
Depending on your class of power, you fight different levels of monsters and go on different missions.<br/>
S classes go on the utmost important missions that need a lot of muscle, such as assassinating targets that are helping The Authority greatly or a part of the Authority. <br/>
They occasionally deal with political matters and going to different parts of the world to receive back up from different places, the Order is the only organization out there protecting people. However it is the most powerful.<br/>
A classes however mostly deal with the last matter. They tend to do more tedious things involving the public and political things. S classes just have to deal with it occasionally.<br/>
A classes tend to go on a lot of battle missions, such as taking out hoards of beasts and fighting the lesser demons in The Authority. Sometimes S and A classes get together for certain killing missions, such as the case Skye was in. <br/>
B classes tend to be out on the field fighting lesser beast hoards. They also find recruits and rescue non-humans who are abused by humans. They try to help them out, fi they can find them. <br/>
Perhaps recruit them and bring them or take them to places where non-humans re accepted. There are towns like that scattered all over the world.<br/>
C classes get the grunt work. They tend to do a LOT of paper work and help with minor training. They usually show people the ropes and show them around premisses.<br/>
Usually young rookies who are just discovering their powers are put here. Then when their full powers emerge they are put into the two above categories, depending on how good they are at combat and how powerful they are. <br/>
There are exceptions, ones who are devastatingly powerful and pretty much go right up to S class, even if they aren't as good combat and experience wise as the other S classes.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Rules:<br/>
<br/>
• Do not post OOC only posts. it drives me insane. talk in the Imperial hangout about problems, pinging me and the user to it so we can discuss it<br/>
<br/>
• pg-13 please. and follow menewsha's rules<br/>
<br/>
• Powers may be OP/over powered, but DO NOT GODMOD. Don't. I'm goddess here, bitches. do what I say.<br/>
<br/>
• ALWAYS, ALWAYS, ALWAYS PM ANY PROFILE YOU MAKE. ALWAYS. BECAUSE I WANT TO PUT IT UP FRONT  WHERE EVERYONE CAN SEE AND IT WON'T GET LOST IN THE POSTS. KTHANKSBAI.<br/>
<br/>
• boob squeeze.</font></div></font>"
30348,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T06:23:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062262#post1772062262,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><i>Profiles</i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>: <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>Cupcake Queen</i></a>: <a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:<br/>
<font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><i>please read all of these. andy, take a look at yours. all of you look at andy's. you'll see why. I hope you like this, I worked extremely hard on all of this.</i></font></font></div><br/><br/><font color=""Navy""><div align=""center"">Skye Olson <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/TWHZKkx.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Female<br/>
5'7""<br/>
19<br/>
S class<br/>
A+ blood type<br/>
pale blue eyes<br/>
Long black hair<br/>
pale skin<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
weapon/s:<br/>
<a href=""http://i.imgur.com/FId3D4s.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Big ass Scythe</a><br/>
<br/>
powers: <br/>
She is the host of Rhomus. She wasn't human to begin with, she has powers of darkness element, though they are of an B class level. <br/>
They aren't nearly as powerful as the ones she received from Rhomus when she became his host. <br/>
Although, she is slowly soaking up his powers like a sponge, stripping Rhomus  of his powers. Something about her is causing her body to do this. <br/>
The powers she took from him are of enhanced Dark element powers. <br/>
Increased speed and strength as well as senses. <br/>
She also has fast regeneration.<br/>
A power she rarely uses is the ability to suck up ones life force to boost her powers. <br/>
She can call upon his scythe and of special metallic vine-like tendrils that come up from the ground and are spiked. They are very much like barbed wire.<br/>
She binds foes with them and uses it to cut and damage the enemy. <br/>
When she calls upon his powers, she removes her  eyepatch, which is a seal that helps hold back her immense powers. <br/>
Dark energy leaks from her and it's overpowering.<br/>
When she releases this black curled goat horns grow out of her head, her eyes turn a deep crimson red, she grows black shaper claws, and her teeth look sharp.<br/>
She look extremely demonic, especially when she holds her scythe. She only uses it when she is in a very serious battle or practice.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
personality:<br/>
Skye is a total smart ass. She can be really sarcastic and sassy. She tends to joke around and act carefree most of the time. <br/>
Although she acts like she doesn't give a damn what anyone thinks, she desperately wants to prove herself. <br/>
She wants to show everyone she isn't just a host, that she isn't the weakest of the S classes. <br/>
She want to prove she isn't worthless and that she's really strong. Although Skye is on The Order's side, she has pent up aggression towards humans.<br/>
She understands that humans are afraid of them and all that nonsense, but they had always treated her like a monster. <br/>
Due to her being the host of Rhomus, she has a dark aura around her and a permanent shadow casted over her.<br/>
It's rare for people to actually see it, and when they do they can feel a dark presence and tend to shun Skye and want nothing to do with her.<br/>
Even if they can't see it, they still feel it. Even the strongest of seals and spells can't cast away the shadow. it's always there. <br/>
She can see it whenever she looks in the mirror and feels it's cold presence.<br/>
It's a constant reminder she can't let her guard down. She has to control herself and not let her powers seep out and loose control.<br/>
This can put her on edge sometimes. it can be worse than others. When she feels the seal in her eyepatch not holding it back well, she gets quiet and tends to try to walk away from everything and gather her composure.<br/>
Skye never cries around anyone. She sees crying as showing weakness, and she refuses to be weak.<br/>
She always hides it when she's sad and put son a happy facade when inside she wants to scream and cry.<br/>
She can't let everyone else see her be weak, she can't let the creature inside of her see her be weak.<br/>
It speaks to her, taunts her. Piece of shit doesn't like leaving her alone. <br/>
Although, he isn't nearly as bad as he used to be. He's more content now, though loves messing with Skye. <br/>
Sky can also be very hard headed. She never gives up, ever. She always tries to figure out something, even if she's lost.<br/>
Even when she is down and wants to cry, she doesn't give up. No matter how beaten up and bloodied she is, she always props herself up and runs forward.<br/>
It is her weakness and her strength. The bitch is tough.<br/>
She is very loyal and protective to her friends and family. Betrayal is a big offense to her. You do not betray her. Ever. She is not someone you want to betray.<br/>
it is one of the ultimate offense to her. She trusts only a few people. When she is close to you, you honor it as she honors it. There are few who are close to her and treat her right.<br/>
She doesn't trust many out of fear they'll hate her and her powers.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Biography:<br/>
<br/>
Skye was adopted by her family, which consists of herself and her two male parents. Her parents are a gay couple who are both werewolves. <br/>
They adopted her into their pack (which was just the two of them) when they wanted to start a family. Even though they were both male, Skye called them ""mom and dad"". <br/>
 They lived in a nice house that's big and creepy located in a small town.<br/>
The town was weirded out by them at first, but they soon accepted them into their community. Everything was great. <br/>
Though that all changed when Skye was nine. She and a couple other friends went exploring, behind their parents' backs, out into the woods.<br/>
it was a grave mistake. They went to the supposedly haunted cave filled with monsters. They wanted to see what was inside the cave, just being stupid kids. <br/>
The other kids were scared, but didn't show it. They dared Skye to go in first. Being the tough big girl she was, she went inside that cave. She scoped it out for everyone.<br/>
She as scared, of course, but there wasn't anything in there, to her knowledge. The other kids waited outside, getting scared and worried. They did nothing, however.<br/>
Once Skye was in the middle of the cave, she came across A strange transparent man sitting in the cave. He was in a black cloak with his hood up.<br/>
She called out to him and he looked at her with his big blood-red eyes and gave her a toothy grin. He stood up, though stumbled and fell against the cave wall.<br/>
He beaconed the girl to come over to him, but SKye did the opposite. She could tell this dude was trouble. She wanted to be far, far away from him. before she could run, the man sensed she was about to escape.<br/>
He lunged forward and grabbed her. Though he was blinking from transparent to normal, he could hold onto her. He Dragged her back and pushed her down.<br/>
 Everything went dim from there. However, Skye remembered the pain in her left eye. The sharp, hard feeling of something being shoved into it. <br/>
She remembered hearing strange muttering and feeling pain all through her body. She felt a surge of power before everything went dark. <br/>
When she woke up she was up in the air with barbed wire-like tendrils flying around and attacking strange men in white uniforms.  <br/>
They were…fighting her. Something was controlling her and making her attack them. Skye was horrified. She couldn't control herself.<br/>
Something was controlling her. She could hear the thoughts of someone else in her head. <br/>
She started fighting…whatever this was. She had held back her own powers before, however it was much harder trying to hold back the powers of something else.<br/>
it took everything in her to fight whatever, or whoever, was controlling her. <br/>
Although it was difficult, whatever it was was weakened and she was strong enough to hold it back enough for the magic she was wielding to be cut off. She slammed down onto the ground when she cut it off.<br/>
The thing inside of her was fighting her. It was attacking her form the inside and trying to gain control again.<br/>
She was flailing around on the ground and crying out, holding her head as she felt the thing's wrath.<br/>
It was angry and furious that she had been able to fight it.<br/>
The men around her had their weapons drawn. The were pointing them at her and wondering what they were going to do.<br/>
Then a man with long blond hair came up to skye. He knelt net to her and tried to pull the flailing girl into his arms.<br/>
She was trying to fight him and push herself away from him but he was using some kind of magic on her. He firmly pressed his hand over her left eye, which ached, and felt yet another shaper pain surge through her socket.<br/>
Although, this pain left quickly. She felt body relax as she felt a surge of power wash over her. It was quieting the thing inside of her. <br/>
She could hear faint screams in the distance, though it as inside of her head, then everything went black.<br/>
<br/>
When she awoke she ha her head on her mother's lap. The left side of her face felt numb and she was in a strange white room. There was talking.<br/>
She looked up and she could see her father talking to the same blond man from earlier. <br/>
When they noticed she was awake the room went silent for a moment. <br/>
The blond haired man was staring at her.<br/>
Her parents were talking to her, asking her if she was okay, how she felt, ect.<br/>
After they made sure she was okay and everything, the blond man cut in and started asking her questions, asking her what she remembered.<br/>
She told them all she remembered. She even told them how she went to the cave with her friends, though wasn't sure what happened to her friends.<br/>
The kids were safe, though scared as shit. <br/>
The man started explaining to her who he was, what had happened to her.<br/>
the man she saw in the cave was an extremely powerful demon named Rhomus. He head been weakened from a big battle he was in and blond man and his men were hunting him down.<br/>
Rhomus had been a part of The Authority, an evil group. Rhomus…he had entered inside of Skye, using her as a host for him until he could regain his strength and go back to his physical from.<br/>
He had entered through her eye, using it as a passage into her and becoming a part of her. Though her eye was damaged, it was already healing from regeneration powers. She'd be able to see from it.<br/>
However, this wasn't a good thing. Rhomus wouldn't be leaving any time soon. years, in fact. His battle had left him very damaged. He'd be inside of Skye for a long time.<br/>
This posed as a problem. Not only would he try to take over, she'd also be a target for The Authority. They'd try to kidnap her and bring her to their side.<br/>
The Oirder would have nothing of it, though. They knew the powers of Rhomus were great, and that they had to take in Skye and teach her how to control Rhomus and his powers.<br/>
However, her parents didn't want her going with them. The didn't want their daughter begin sent off.<br/>
They thought they could protect her and help her control her powers. The only thing the blond man could do for Skye was give her a special eyepatch that would help seal her powers. she always wears it. <br/>
He also gave her his number so she could call him when she wanted to come with him and join The Order.<br/>
However, this was a mistake. When they went home she only was there for three more years.<br/>
Those three years were hell for Skye.<br/>
Everyone in town hated her now, they treat her like a monster. Kids at school bullied her, the teachers ignored it and pretended it never happened.<br/>
Not only that, but she was dealing with Rhomus trying to take over and harass her. It was horrible. <br/>
She was tormented daily by everyone, except for her family. Her friends had abandoned her and she was alone.<br/>
After a while, Skye was just angry. She hated how miserable she was. She could barely control her powers, she'd destroyed stuff and accidentally harmed her familly because of leaks.<br/>
Her parents weren't happy, but they knew she had to. Skye called the blond man, who's name was apparently Ashton. <br/>
She soon packed up and left. Now she was a part of The Order and was under their care.<br/>
Although she was really young and couldn't exactly go out on missions or anything, she was to be trained and watched over by Ashton.<br/>
Even though she was just twelve, Ashton was hard on her. He trained her in physical combat, self defense, how to control her powers.<br/>
On top of that, she still had to do school work. This years were extremely difficult. Though, when she turned nineteen she was a skilled fighter and was able to control the powers of Rhomus and the ones she had taken from him.<br/>
Lance, a good friend of hers, also helped her become a great fighter. They dueled a lot for practice. He'd use his swords, she'd use her scythe. The battles were fast paced and long. They're thrilling.<br/>
She was promoted to S class due to her overwhelming power. Though, she is thought of the weakest of the S classes since she is not as experienced as the other S classes and people don't really respect her since her powers ""aren't her own"". <br/>
Though it was partially true, she was still very powerful. Now she's trying to earn the respect of everyone. Every day she trains and now she is trying to go on a bunch of missions. <br/>
She wants to prove she deserves the title of S class and that she isn't a weak little girl.<br/>
<br/>
Rhomus should have been out of her by now. However, due to mysterious reasons, Skye has slowly been enveloping him, stripping him of his powers and making them her own.<br/>
This is making Rhomus a part of her. Skye was thought to just be part demon previously, but it is unknown what she really is. <br/>
Whatever she is, it's making her and Rhomus one. Rhomus' conceives and soul is inside of her, and speaks to her and still tries to take control every so often, but he cannot leave her body.<br/>
""Fair price for his deeds, to slowly be destroyed."" That's what Ashton said.<br/>
</div></font><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<i>Human form</i><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/lKcSOgj.jpg""/><br/>
<i>True form</i><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/YXnSYew.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><br/>
<br/>
Ashton Price<br/>
<br/>
Male <br/>
6'5""<br/>
unknown age<br/>
S class<br/>
O- blood type<br/>
Blue eyes<br/>
blond hair<br/>
peach skin<br/>
<br/>
weapon/s: <br/>
n/a<br/>
<br/>
powers:<br/>
Powers of darkness. When Ashton changes into his ugly demon form, he's your worst nightmare. He looks like a creature from the depths of hell, his powers are like one too.<br/>
He wraps you up with his dark cloth-like bindings and drags you in, the cloth burning your skin and unbreakable. <br/>
When he envelops you in his binding what's left is muscle and bones. The body's skin, organs, and blood removed. As well as the soul.<br/>
he uses the blood from the person as a weapon as well, controlling it to harden into blades he summons and uses in battle.<br/>
When he is not in demon form, he can still use these powers, though they aren't as strong as when he's in full demon form.<br/>
he can change his hands to the clawed hands his demon form has and uses them to attack. <br/>
He also summons his blood blade. he really only goes to his true form when he has to.<br/>
He's also extremely fast, to the point you can't even see him until he's right up on you. His strength is immense as well.<br/>
He has seal magic, which lets him seal off powers (not completely however). He used this on Skye when she was out of control.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
personality: <br/>
Perverted, flirty, vain, weirdo. He always keeps up his appearance. His always carries a comb with him to fix his beautiful blond locks.  <br/>
He always tries to act elegant. He hates his demon form because of how ugly an dun-elegant it is. <br/>
He flirts with women ALL the time and is a total man whore. He sleeps around with pretty girls all the time. <br/>
he can be rather goofy sometimes, though when the time calls for it he's very serious.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Biography:<br/>
<br/>
Doesn't talk much about his past. He talks about women he's dated, but thats mostly it.<br/>
He's rather secretive about his past. Often looks serious when he's thinking back on the past.<br/>
What Skye has managed to dig up however, is that he wasn't always on the good side. he was a troubled demon who'd just bang succubi and cause trouble.<br/>
He'd murder and do what he wanted. Something changed him though, and he joined the Order.<br/>
Skye tried to get him to spill his guts on what changed him, all he said was he realized how Un-elegant he was and decided he'd be elegant.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
What is known is that he'd been a part of The Order for a few hundred years. The order had been around a while, several hundred years in fact.<br/>
The war against humans had been around for a while. However, the Authority was the most dangerous threat to the world.<br/>
Ashton had been on a mission to destroy Rhomus, a great thread to the order. However, the coward Rhomus was, ran away from their battle. Ashton was so close to destroying him.<br/>
They had chased him al over the place, barely having time to rest. When they finally gowned him, he was taking over the body of a small child. it was horrible.<br/>
Ashton had already despised Rhomus, but what he did was disgusting. That poor girl…Ashton knew that he had to take care of the girl, it was his fault Rhomus had gotten away and used her as a host.<br/>
 However her parents refused to have her be a part of the order. WIthout their consent they couldn't do anything. He gave her his number if she ever decided to come.<br/>
It was three years later she had decided on her own and called him up. She was rushed over immediately and started training.<br/>
It was…rather pitiful. She had no idea how to fight or control any of her powers. She could suck it all in and hold them back, but she didn't know how to actually use them properly.<br/>
However, she was a quick learner. She quickly learned how to fight. Controlling powers were difficult for her, but she manage ditto. In the seven years she trained, she became very strong.<br/>
As strong as an S class. She exceeded Ashton's expectations. She was so determined and eager to be able to control her powers and become strong. it was inspiring.<br/>
 In fact, it blew him away when it was found out she was stripping down Rhomus completely and taking away every bit of his powers. Slow process, but it is happening.<br/>
Ashton found it fitting. Rhomus was a disgusting creature, he deserves to be stripped down into nothing. <br/>
ALthough other's don't exactly respect Skye, Ashton does. He holds respect for her and cares about her. Although the two of them are ass holes to each other, they're good friends. <br/>
They became kinda close after having to train harshly together. She only had him and Lance, so he ended up becoming close to the girl.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Sienna""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/WYGVFDz.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Lance Von Mcaleavey<br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
6'7""<br/>
124 (loks 21)<br/>
S class<br/>
AB- blood type<br/>
grey eyes<br/>
orange hair (which is short and very curly, not straight)<br/>
pale skin<br/>
black curled goat horns<br/>
long black devil tail<br/>
<br/>
clothes: <br/>
(did this because you can't see his clothes)<br/>
wears a tight piece of clothing that's like a one piece bathing suit except covers his shoulder and neck and is a dark navy blue color.<br/>
 He wears a big brown scarf that's tattered at the end. it's long, going down to his knees when wrapped around his neck.<br/>
 He has straps across his chest, which connects to a small casket strapped to his back. It is unknown what is inside.<br/>
He wears thigh high boots with big silver buckles. <br/>
<br/>
weapons: <br/>
he has bracers on his arm which shoot chords that wrap around people (and also used to wrap around things which he can then use to swing from place to place) and then electrocute the enemy.<br/>
His weapons range from a small hand knife to an 8 foot long sword that's a foot wide and can cut anything down.<br/>
<br/>
Powers:<br/>
Lance is very, very fast and stealthy. He can be there one second, then in the blink of the eye be standing behind you and be holding a blade to your neck.<br/>
part of his powers is to summon blades, any kind of blade he can summon maces and sledge hammers as well, but he prefers swords and blades.<br/>
His fighting skills are legendary. People respect him and fear him for his immense speed and strength.<br/>
However, there is one powers that he has that barely anyone knows about. The small coffin strapped to his back holds within the souls of demons that he's trapped inside. All of those demons are extremely powerful.<br/>
When he opens it up, it's usually to shove his enemy inside so they are tortured by those spirits for hours for a few reasons, to get information and such, or just to kill an enemy slowly.<br/>
it's bigger on the inside, since it is a magical coffin. He only uses this when the time calls for it.<br/>
<br/>
personality:<br/>
Lance is an interesting individual. he can be rather flirty and acts nice to people. He always has a fake smile on his face. He doesn't show the emotions he feels on the inside.<br/>
However, when he's serious and extremely angry, that cute smile of his fades and the look in his eyes tells you you shouldn't fuck with him.<br/>
He's generally not someone who gets close to many people, though he does have an interest in Skye. He only becomes friends with people who interest him, and Skye is one of them.<br/>
He messes with her a lot, which is often when he does when he's friends with someone. He's flirty with most and acts sweetly, but he constantly teases friends and messes with them by getting all ""touchy feel-y"" with them.<br/>
He can be rather dark sometimes, which scares people and makes them not want to be around him. Skye's one of the few who acts creepy back, which amuses Lance.<br/>
All and all, although he can be creepy and scare people, he really is adorable. He acts cute sometimes, which Skye mostly sees because she hangs out with him.<br/>
He is also quite gentle, which people find it hard to believe because he always looks so intimidating.<br/>
<br/>
Biography: <br/>
<br/>
Lance grew up in a rich family. He had it fairly easy, however it was a very strict household and he couldn't be himself. <br/>
He left his family when he was sixteen, joining the order to get away from everything. He knew he had a good life, but he couldn't stand his family. He never really cared for any of them. <br/>
they were all greedy bastards that were out for money and nothing else, which he despised.<br/>
He came to the order and not long after he became an S class. His speed and strength was great, even with little training.<br/>
At first people looked down on him, but soon they realized he wasn't someone you fucked with. <br/>
he was badass and was a great warrior. Even with little experience people could see that. <br/>
it caused people to fear him, especially with the coffin he had strapped to his back. They were intimidated by this.<br/>
So he didn't have really any friends. A few of the other S classes liked him, though. <br/>
When Skye came around, he was intrigued. He wondered why such a small child was there. She was way too young to join.<br/>
However, watching her train intrigued him. She held so much power and you could see how determined she was, yet she was so angry.<br/>
It seemed like she was angry with everything. It reminded him of himself, how he was when he left home. He was angry and rebellious.<br/>
He started dressing however he wanted and got a bunch of piercings. Since he was an S class, no one could bother him about it not being up to code in the Order, that piercings weren't allowed. They let it pass.<br/>
Ashton bitched at him about it, but he didn't care and still didn't. he also doesn't wear the white uniform given, but they let that pass with S classes as well. <br/>
Once Skye was stronger and was able to fight Ashton fairly well, that's when he started dueling her. With the duels they began to grow closer as friends. Although she was young, her sharp tongue and attitude amused Lance. <br/>
Who knew fighting could help grow a bond between people? </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/ejo012d.png""/><br/>
<font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><br/>
Hemlock Ornealas (Oar-knee-al-as)<br/>
<br/>
Male <br/>
6'6""<br/>
unknown age<br/>
Class? I'm one of the strongest members in The Authority.<br/>
B+ blood type<br/>
left, cyan. right, bright red.<br/>
Black hair<br/>
pale grayish skin <br/>
<br/>
weapons: <br/>
gas bombs and acid bombs he made himself. He also welds a strange sword that is made out of a fleshy material. It looks like it can't cut anything, but that's very wrong.<br/>
If he coats it on acids, it can burn the flesh of the person it hits. Plus, the sword has spikes and teeth that stick out when commanded.<br/>
he often has one of his poisons coated on it, so when the person is hit they feel sluggish and can't fight as well.<br/>
<br/>
powers: <br/>
he has the power to shoot acid out of his mouth and palms. He can also emit a poisonous gas.<br/>
However, he has to wear a gas mask so he doesn't breath in the gas himself for it is deadly enough to harm him as well, though not nearly as bad as others.<br/>
He can grow pods from his arms that are filled with poisonous ingredients and a few even have acids.<br/>
He uses these things to create his many poisons and acids, which is one of his skills.<br/>
He's also quite fast and a crafty little booger. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
personality:<br/>
Hemlock is rather strange. He tends to stick to himself and is quiet, except for when he mutters to himself. He's always making his poisons and acids.<br/>
He's never really been a people person, never really was good at talking to others. That never helped him when he was growing up. <br/>
He can be finicky, twitchy, and nervous. He tends to alway shave to keep his hands busy, he can't sit still. That's why he tinkers with his bombs and such.<br/>
he doesn't understand other people, just as other people don't understand him. His is misunderstood. Most people see him as evil, even though he is a very sweet guy.<br/>
It's because of what side he's on. It's their fault for that. They drove him to hating humans. Humans mistreated him. they bullied him. they made him feel like a monster. <br/>
No, no more of that. Uh-uh. Hemlock refused to deal with it. The humans deserved to be tormented and ruled over. They'd get a taste f their own medicine. <br/>
However, deep down Hemlock feels bad for them. He pities the fools, being so weak and helpless. <br/>
But pity was always pushed to the side when he'd remember how horrible they treated him. They made him dark, they made him scary. he was nice before, it was their fault.<br/>
No more. No, no more.<br/>
<br/>
Biogrophy: <br/>
<br/>
Hemlock was an orphan as a child. He grew up at the orphanage. The children there were mostly humans. None of them liked poor hemlock. <br/>
They were scared of him and would avoid him. A few of them would throw rocks a him if he got close. So he stayed away and fidgeted with things. <br/>
Even the staff were scared of him. The only one who liked him was miss Clair. Miss Clair was very, very nice and very very pretty. Hemlock would help her with the little guardian they had at the orphanage.<br/>
At school, Hemlock was tormented. The kids made fun of his weird grey skin and strange colored eyes. They'd point and laugh at him. <br/>
Mean, mean, horrible children. He couldn't help himself when he finally snapped and attacked one of the kids.<br/>
it wasn't long before Hemlock figured out what his powers could do.<br/>
it was inevitable when every kid who ate the cafeteria food had a horrible stomach flu from the food, which was caused by one of his poisons.<br/>
They didn't die, just were shitting everywhere and couldn't keep anything down. <br/>
When the kids found out he did it and he threatened to do it again if they told, except it'd be much worse, everyone left Hemlock alone. <br/>
Yes yes, everyone left little hemlock to himself. They didn't kick him down stairs or try to take his lunch money anymore.<br/>
Hemlock was happy, though still lonely as ever. At least he had Miss Clair.<br/>
However, once he went to high school everything became much worse. <br/>
The kids were bigger and stronger. Hemlock was tall and stringy, very thin and not muscular. <br/>
Oh, how they tormented Hemlock. They were ten times worse. This went on for three years.<br/>
He thought he was weak, yes he did. he couldn't defend himself, and there was no way for him to poison the food this time. He'd be noticed and there was no way for students to get in.<br/>
Then, when he was seventeen, he awakened. he found out about his powers of acid. Oh, those jocks were going to get it.<br/>
The next time they tried to beat him up, his spat acid all over them. They were burning and crying and trying to get away from him. Their screams…it was delightful. He laughed like a maniac as he watched  one of the stupid jocks burn.<br/>
After they had ran away he was standing there wit a big smile on his face. it amused him seeing those humans burn.<br/>
He absolutely despised humans, they treated him horribly, like a monster. Well, they thought he was a monster, they wanted a monster. So they got it. Now their flesh was melting away.<br/>
All of this, all that they had done to him for years. It made him crack completely. He started laughing maniacally.<br/>
 Then a man appeared next to him. <br/>
He was interested him, intrigued by him. This man went by the name of Rhomus. The man had a powerful aura.<br/>
The man gave Hemlock an offer he couldn't refuse, a way to get back at every human, to keep them from doing what they did to Hemlock. Get rid of them for good.<br/>
Hemlock went with this man and he joined The Authority. <br/>
The authority helped hemlock learn how to use his powers, he learn dhow to fight. He became great at making many kinds of acids and poisons. Ones he could use against the horrible humans.<br/>
Now, all these years later, he was an amazing fighter with an awesome weapon and he could kill any human. Any wretched human.<br/>
The thought of killing one pleased him, yet at the same time it makes him sad.<br/>
He hates it when it makes him sad. Why feel sad for those miserable pieces of shit? They never felt pity for him. <br/>
The only one who cared for him was Miss Clair, the only good human he knew.<br/>
Deep down, although he won't admit, he has a smidgen of hope or humans, a tiny bit of care for them. That there could be good humans, that they are just scared and horrible. <br/>
But he always pushes those little thoughts awe and thinks of the horrible things they had done, just about every human he met had done.<br/>
The hate always outweighs the glimmer of hope.<br/>
Yet another person who humans outcasted, deemed strange because he looked and felt different. <br/>
Someone who wasn't human. </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/acMCR5w.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Unknown name, <br/>
Nicknamed Alice<br/>
<br/>
4'9<br/>
thousands<br/>
The Authority<br/>
n/a<br/>
Blue eyes<br/>
blond<br/>
pale skin<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Weapons:<br/>
n/a<br/>
<br/>
powers:<br/>
Can walk through walls by turning transparent. She can float around both in and out of this state, like a ghost. <br/>
She control bright blue colored string-like chords that come form he hands, but are connected to her heart (which can be seen when she's in 'spirit form' as it's called).<br/>
 She can wrap people up with is and suck up their energy or simply just bind them.<br/>
She has the strongest illusion powers. She taps into peoples' minds and mess with them, using their fears and weaknesses against them. <br/>
She sings to her prey, a pretty little voice that soothes them and hypnotizes them so she can stop them and suck them dry of their life energy. <br/>
She can take over the body of the person she drained, making them her lifeless minion. They are like marionette dolls, covered with Alice's bright blue strings.<br/>
The strings control them and make them do Alice's bidding. She has many people who do he rebidding. She calls them out, summoning them when she needs them to fight for her. <br/>
She can make her string swirl together and form into a sharp blade to stab people with. Since she binds people with it, she can definitely choke someone with it as well. <br/>
Her unknown weakness is (and I mean nobly knows this, nobody) her heart. If that were to be destroyed, she'd finally die.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
personality: <br/>
Acts like a cute little girl, however that's not what she's actually like. In reality, she's a scary monster. <br/>
She's manipulative and creepy. She always has that creepy little smile on her face, masking her true emotions.<br/>
She's sadistic, finding pleasure in watching people struggle and be in pain. <br/>
Peering into people's minds and seeing their fears and worst nightmares is amusing to her, she enjoys it.<br/>
She enjoys acting like a sweet little girl, tricking her foes and then gobbling them up. <br/>
Shattering their minds and using their fears against them is enjoyable, she wouldn't fight nay other way.<br/>
Alice rarely trusts anyone, as well as she doesn't really like many people. Most of them break to easily.<br/>
She yearns for someone who won't break, not for a long time. Someone durable she can toy with for a while, and then shatter.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Bigrophy: <br/>
<br/>
Alice's past is unknown. She never really talks about tit.<br/>
Always says it's a secret. She sometimes mentions little things here and there. The most she mentions from her past is her victims.<br/>
However, something consistent she mentions is her dislike of humans.<br/>
She just sees them as food, nothing more. She has never met a human who doesn't break easily. <br/>
All of them are fragile and weak. They're fun to toy with for a little while, and when they break they're just food.<br/>
Easy prey is all they are to her. Demons and other creatures, on the other hand, are more fun to toy with. I just depends on who it is. <br/>
She just ants to find The One. The one is who she calls the perfect person who is hard to break and fun to torture. To watch them writher in pain and try to get away. <br/>
When the day comes and she finally get that person, Alice will be a happy girl. <br/>
<br/>
Alice is almost like a ghost. Even when she's in her solid state, you can almost see through her. <br/>
You can even see the faint glow of her red heart. <br/>
<br/>
The things that are known about this child is the fact that she is extremely dangerous and a very powerful member of the Authority.<br/>
Rhomus, when he was still part of the Authority and had his own body, had went after her to have her join the Authority.<br/>
Alice tried to control Rhomus, make him part of her little minion collection. She wanted to eat up his Life force.<br/>
However, Rhomus was way too powerful for her to consume. She held great respect for him when they fought, and he won. He was the only one who ever won a battle with her.<br/>
When she lost, she followed him to The Authority and was rather into him. She liked him, in her own way.<br/>
She knew she could never toy with him like she wanted to, for he could always see through her little games and won. <br/>
But she did enjoy being around him. He was one of the few she liked, and had a bit of trust in him. However, she found it thoroughly amusing when he finally lost a battle against aShton and had to go inside the body of a child.<br/>
That was priceless to her. She never got to meet this child, but one day Alice wishes to meet the little host and see how her little Rhomy is doing. <br/>
<br/>
People a part of The Order are warned not to fight her if they were ever to encounter her, though people usually don't take it seriously until they see what she can really do.<br/>
When people realize how dangerous she is, they try to run or fight her, however it is difficult to do hand to hand combat since blade and weapons can go right through her and she summons her little minions to her.</font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""DarkRed""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/59oomYs.jpg""/><br/>
<i>Dolls:</i><br/>
<a href=""http://i.imgur.com/uj7CzMv.jpg"" target=""_blank""><i>The twins</i></a><br/>
<a href=""http://i.imgur.com/xNZAJrb.jpg"" target=""_blank""><i>The Warrior </i></a><br/>
<i><a href=""http://i.imgur.com/MjVbMhk.jpg"" target=""_blank"">The Devilish child</a></i><br/>
<i><a href=""http://i.imgur.com/6iqPdQ7.jpg"" target=""_blank"">The Perfect Girl</a></i><br/>
<i><a href=""http://i.imgur.com/F405gBu.jpg"" target=""_blank"">The Feisty one</a></i><br/>
<br/>
Antonio Everette, <br/>
nicknamed the puppet master<br/>
<br/>
6'6""<br/>
several thousand<br/>
High ranking Authority member<br/>
n/a<br/>
Red eyes<br/>
White hair<br/>
Peachy skin<br/>
<br/>
weapons: <br/>
Dual pistols strapped to both of his thighs<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
powers:<br/>
Antonio has the power to take people and turn them into dolls. Literally dolls.<br/>
He can make their skin hard, and their joints turn into ball joints. These dolls are which he can control.<br/>
These dolls still have the souls of the people they once were, and they have the powers they had as well.<br/>
They do his bidding, mostly fighting an dust looking pretty. It is extremely difficult to break them, and even when you do their pieces.<br/>
They can talk i their master lets them, however their mouthes do not move. it their souls talking. They are howled inside, beyond saving.<br/>
Antonio also has extreme speed and strength. He has extremely sharp claws that are as hard as steel that he uses as weapons.<br/>
A power he has, is to control the blood he has gained from his dolls (and carious victims) as a weapon.<br/>
He can control it to harden an hold someone, as well as harden into a blade and cut and drown someone with.<br/>
It can be very tiring and he rarely resorts to this, but he can control the blood in someone's body and force them to move or freeze to his will.<br/>
As one of the bosses, he has the ability to summon the strongest creatures in the master's collection of beasts.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
personality:<br/>
Antonio is very perverted and can be flirtatious. He tends to sleep around, and can be very touchy feel-y if he gets his hands on someone he finds interesting.<br/>
Anyone he sleeps with just to feel pleasured, are just toys and he feels nothing towards them.  Though those who he finds interesting or useful is a different story.<br/>
He can be very sadistic, and is masochistic as well. He enjoys pining people down in and out of battle. It amuses him seeing them be uncomfortable.<br/>
He does whatever he feels and doesn't listen to anyone most of the time. He doesn't care if you dislike him or not, not really giving two fucks about you opinion or what you think about him.<br/>
He can be quite manipulative, enjoying messing with people's emotions. It can be quite amusing to him.<br/>
He doesn't bother with anyone who doesn't amuse him, interests him, or is genuinely boring. In fact, he tends to either kill them or just toss them to the side.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Biography:<br/>
<br/>
Antonio has always felt like humans were below him. He's felt they were useless, and that there are very few humans who have ever stroked interest in him.<br/>
They're only good for sex, and barely even that. They break to easy and can't last as long as him. <br/>
He's always toyed with people, using them for whatever he could. <br/>
He grew up in a family that was rich, he always had what he wanted. He never went without. He could get any man or woman he wanted.<br/>
Most of them, however, were boring. They never seemed to really have anything mysterious or interesting about them. <br/>
However, the ones who were interesting he used for as long as he could and then gave them the gift of being his toy forever.<br/>
They'd become one of his dolls. And he could always talk to them and even have his way with them if he so pleased. He left a few places fleshy. <br/>
<br/>
He joined the Authority when the boss chose him to become one of his highest ranking fighters. The man offered him to be able to have anyone he wanted once they were in power.<br/>
He could make anyone his toys and do whatever he pleased. He could even perhaps rule some territories. He just had to fight for him. <br/>
He could kill and use humans and could fight and do something with his time. He was one of the first few to join the Authority, the first few who were strong enough to catch the leader's attention.<br/>
Others have, but he was one of the first ones. Most likely because of his power and strength, plus he had influence..<br/>
 He agreed, because it would be an interesting pass time plus he could get interesting benefits. <br/>
</font></div><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Cupcake Queen</strong>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><div align=""center"">Sicilia<br/>
Female <br/>
5'3<br/>
20<br/>
S<br/>
AB positive<br/>
A Purple Blue mix<br/>
Blonde<br/>
Ivory<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/AnimeAlbum/media/Originals/Original%20Females/585777.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1116.photobucket.com/albums/k561/AnimeAlbum/Originals/Original%20Females/585777.jpg""/></a><br/>
<br/>
weapons: Lunar Bow and throwing knives<br/>
<br/>
powers: Moon/healing powers. She also has very accurate aim, though she does miss when she doesn't focus enough.<br/>
<br/>
biography: Sicilia is one of the few that are class S. She prefers ranged fighting to melee. She grew up with parents who were also class S before they were killed in combat by the Authority. She is determined to avenge her parent's deaths and with gladly serve the Order to win the ongoing battle for humanity's safety. She kind of pitys the humans. They have no clue what goes on beyond them.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Maria<br/>
Female <br/>
5'2<br/>
18<br/>
A<br/>
O<br/>
Light Blue<br/>
Red Brown<br/>
Tan<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/AnimeAlbum/media/Originals/Original%20Females/f41e100392321e459bff5836ff181c26fa3a0c94.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1116.photobucket.com/albums/k561/AnimeAlbum/Originals/Original%20Females/f41e100392321e459bff5836ff181c26fa3a0c94.png""/></a><br/>
<br/>
weapons: Staff and dagger<br/>
<br/>
powers: Control over the elements. <br/>
<br/>
biography: Maria grew up raising herself. Her parents died when she was young and she had to raise herself. She is very good with her powers over the elements but not enough to be a class S fighter. She will gladly give her life for her fellow comrades and is always willing to help.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Female <br/>
5'0<br/>
22<br/>
Part of The Authority<br/>
A<br/>
Red<br/>
Blonde<br/>
Pale, almost white<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/nira_hayaine/media/Demonside.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i895.photobucket.com/albums/ac160/nira_hayaine/Demonside.jpg""/></a><br/>
<br/>
weapons: A scythe that she can shrink and keep hidden in her sleeve.<br/>
<br/>
powers: Has control over the shadows, able to turn them into anything.<br/>
<br/>
biography: Meila is one of the many warriors for the Authority. She fights like other warriors, though appears harmless and almost good at first. She was born blind but it is not a casualty for her. She is one of the best fighters there are. Her brother told her if she was in the Order, she would be an A class, if not S. Though her brother always tries making her feel good. She and her brother are usually always together because he is protective.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Lucas<br/>
Male<br/>
5'9<br/>
24<br/>
Part of the Authority<br/>
A<br/>
Black<br/>
black<br/>
Tan<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/xxxxxforgottenxxxxx/media/ryuzaki.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i572.photobucket.com/albums/ss169/xxxxxforgottenxxxxx/ryuzaki.jpg""/></a><br/>
<br/>
weapons: A Scythe and sword<br/>
<br/>
powers: Can link to his sister to give her attacks more power. Can also make monsters and minions appear<br/>
<br/>
biography: Lucas is Meila's brother. He has watched over her since she was little, always protecting her. He never leaves her alone except for when he goes on a solo mission. The only other thing that matters to him besides his sister is destroying the Order since. He will do what ever it takes to destroy them and win victory for his people.</div></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>ANDY</strong>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""> <div align=""center""><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Quote: What is better? To die, with free will, or too live, with no will of your own?
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Spiritus Luna Sanguinem.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Male<br/>
7'1<br/>
22<br/>
S-Class<br/>
O Negative<br/>
Ice Blue<br/>
Amber Blond<br/>
Tanned<br/>
<br/>
hooman<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/E/EV/EVI/evilshallnotprevail/1158422233_imeguy4jpg.jpg""/><br/>
true form<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://a2.ec-images.myspacecdn.com/images02/81/3723481d673749028cee759fa72f13a4/l.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
Weapons: Two sided Naginata, and a Grapple hook<br/>
<br/>
Powers: Elementalist, and Fade-walker<br/>
<br/>
personality: Sporadic<br/>
<br/>
Biography: Strange, funny, and all around perverted, Spiritus loves to just have a good time. However, when the situation demands it, he's really intelligent, Serious, and Quick witted. He just prefers to get into a girls pants, then actually take thing's seriously.<br/>
<br/>
Born into a Peasant Family, He rose up to the rank's of noble when he saved some Foreign Princess from a Band of thieves. He did not accept her hand, however. Being a Noble was good enough, he didn't want to lead a nation.</div></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><div align=""center""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>SURPRIIISSEEEEE <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/bdd705fdfd9f04daa7460b83a537de6a.gif"" title=""Heart""/> GOTHY IS HERE FOR THE PARTY! </b></font></font></div><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<div>
					Originally Posted by <strong>Gothika_Knight</strong>
</div>
<div style=""font-style:italic""><div align=""center""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://memberfiles.freewebs.com/75/74/44407475/photos/Genzoman-Early-Works/Arachne_by_GENZOMAN.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Scarlet Ororo Gertia</b><br/>
<b>Female</b><br/>
<b>5'5""</b><br/>
<b>856</b><br/>
<b>B-class Good Guy</b><br/>
<b>O positive</b><br/>
<b>Dull Red</b><br/>
<b>white</b><br/>
<b>Pale</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons</b>:<br/>
Her web is said to to toxic to her enemies but harmless to allies. She always uses sharp talons and a dagger.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Powers</b>:<ul><li>summons tiny spiders as scouts.</li>
<li>Intimate {Since female spiders are bigger and stronger than the males, they are afraid of her. She also use this on others.}</li>
<li>venom spit</li>
<li>Painful insertion</li>
</ul><b>Personality</b>:<br/>
Scarlet is bipolar. She can be really happy one minute and wanting to bite your head off the next. But if it wasn't for her bipolar disorder, she would be the nicest...spider girl ever. Scarlet is friendly to humans somewhat to other monsters...just not completely.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Biography</b>:<br/>
Scarlet Ororo Gertia is a princess, so to speak. Her mother is a very powerful Spider Queen and she is one of the most fear spiders, The Black Window. Scarlet never really knew her father and it was because her mother killed him, for many reason. One, it was mating season, not all males survive. Two, it was playing to kill Scarlet as a baby. And three, because her mother was hungry and the only one around was her father. Scarlet is the eldest out of 567 little brothers and sisters so she is the one who helps her mother take care of the younger ones. Scarlet started falling in love with humans because, to her, they are so cute. She loves holding them in her arms and squeezing them.<br/>
<br/>
Her mother is sometimes worried about her hobbies but she is happy to see her little girl is happy. Scarlet doesn't like it when other monsters try to kill them so she had decided to dedicate her life to protecting the humans from the Evil monsters. Her 567 brothers and sisters are more than happy to help. Just don't squish to babies...or else.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://cdn.buzznet.com/assets/users13/kaif/default/cloud-warrior-hot--large-msg-116762989409.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Monte</b><br/>
<b>Male</b><br/>
<b>5'11""</b><br/>
<b>923</b><br/>
<b>A-class Authority</b><br/>
<b>A negative</b><br/>
<b>Blue</b><br/>
<b>Blonde</b><br/>
<b>Almost peach colored</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons</b>:<br/>
- a large sword with a red hilt<br/>
- a scythe<br/>
- a black 13 caliber gun<br/>
<br/>
<b>Powers</b>:<ul><li>faze through walls</li>
<li>sees the souls of humans and can track them down</li>
<li>can turn into almost anything he wants</li>
<li>Hellfire</li>
</ul><br/>
<b>Personality</b>:<br/>
Monte is cocky and loud. However, he can be really quiet when he has to be so he can kill his enemies. Emotionless 80% of the time and just plain out creepy the other 20%, Monte is a very handsome boy just not with the right attitude. Until someone can put him in his place, he will remain the same.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Biography</b>:<br/>
A-class Monte is a guard for the Soul Reapers, they are powerful creature who are second in command when it comes to the Authority. He has been a guard for most of his life and he has a reason to be. He lost his family at a young age to a bunch of humans. He had hated them ever since. He enjoys seeing the blood of the humans run around his sword as he stabs, gash and cuts the soft flesh of the humans. Of course, he wasn't always like this.<br/>
<br/>
Monte use to love humans, a lot. However, a drunk group of humans came and murdered his family one by one. Each death was slowly agonizing, little Monte was forced to watch. In a fit of rage, he killed the humans and made sue their death was 10 times as worse. Monte shows no remorse to anyone, not even his own kind, he just wants to see the humans die, one by one. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://images4.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120131020243/monstergirlquest/images/5/5b/F266ab5fb215c57af70063a69d87229e.jpg""/><a href=""http://planetrenders.net/images/thumbs/Alice-Alipheese-XVI-psd65580.png"" target=""_blank"">Human form</a><br/>
<b>Demonica Luna Knight</b><br/>
<b>Female</b><br/>
<b>15 feet</b><br/>
<b>um....old enough to be your ancestor</b><br/>
<b>S-Class</b><br/>
<b>um hora...uh, I think AB positive</b><br/>
<b>gold</b><br/>
<b>Silver, hora</b><br/>
<b>oh hora hora, blue with violet tattoos.</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons</b>:<br/>
Believe it or not, but I don't carry weapons. Too heavy, and where would I put them. I normal use my powers, horns and my fangs.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Powers</b>:<ul><li>one of two nagas who can turn human</li>
<li>the ability to petrify her enemies</li>
<li>controls darkness and light</li>
<li>see in the dark</li>
<li>Blood Bender - can control a person by staring at them and forcing them to move.</li>
<li>Nightmare stare - makes the person relive every single bad thing they did.</li>
<li>The power of Song.</li>
</ul><br/>
<b>Personality</b>:<br/>
Demonica is really nice yet really sarcastic at the same time. Often it is believed she is just being really funny. Helping to anyone who crosses her path, Demonica doesn't like to see anyone in pain, only if you harm the humans...you would run.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Biography</b>:<br/>
Demonica Knight is a Naga. She sometimes wonders wonders from place to place to see the humans and monsters. Demonica knows the feud between the evil monsters and the good monsters, it is after all, about the humans. She knows about it all to well. Demonica might be one of the very few who can stop the feud, not only for what she is but also who she is. Demonica Knight is a S-Class naga, belonging to a family of naga who were once in control of all the monsters in the first place, telling them to be respectful to humans. However, something went horribly wrong.<br/>
<br/>
The Royal King and Queen were killed by their own eldest stepson, Morpheus. Demonica managed to escape the slaughter with the help of her father. Ever since she escaped, her elder has ruled over the Evil monsters. No one knows that she is related to Morpheus or the fact she is the Missing Demon Princess. The only thing people know is she is a very powerful S-Class naga monster who loves humans just like her father and step mother. Demonica has a habit of saying hora in place of cuss words, she learned it from her mother when she was younger, a few years before she died. During battles, she would hid before a monster saw who she really was so they wouldn't give away her identity.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://5.firepic.org/5/images/2013-01/10/bn1xjmy9dpdn.jpg""/><br/>
<a href=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7bmm5hSiA1r57jcuo1_500.jpg"" target=""_blank"">human form</a><br/>
<b>Morpheus Gertio-Knight</b><br/>
<b>Male</b><br/>
<b>25 feet</b><br/>
<b>Unknown but is older than Demonica</b><br/>
<b>S_Class Authority</b><br/>
<b>B Negative</b><br/>
<b>eyes</b><br/>
<b>Blood red</b><br/>
<b>white/pale</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons</b>:<br/>
- three gold hooks with piano string<br/>
- claws<br/>
- his horns<br/>
- fangs<br/>
<br/>
<b>Powers</b>:<ul><li>Second of two nagas who can turn into humans</li>
<li>Blood Bender</li>
<li>Telekinesis</li>
<li>Telepathic</li>
<li>Shadow weaver</li>
<li>Necromancy</li>
</ul><br/>
<b>Personality</b>:<br/>
Morpheus is Heart of evil. He is cocky, cruel to everyone and loves tormenting anyone he can get his hands on. He also enjoys hearing the screams of his victims and enemies. IF he ever shows any kindness then it is to spare your life of punishments.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Biography</b>:<br/>
Morpheus is the older stepbrother of Demonica and the current ruler of the Naga empire. He rules it with an iron fist and he isn't afraid to show off his power. But he didn't use to be like this, there was a time when he was the sweetest male naga you could ever meet, he was so helpful and he cared for everyone. The ones he cared for more was his mother, stepsister and stepfather. When he first seen Demonica, he became fascinated with her. He spent as much time with her as possible and protected her from the monsters or demons who tried to harm her. But this all changed on one unfortunate day.<br/>
<br/>
Morpheus found out that Demonica's father was going to make Demonica marry someone who knew nothing about her or cared for her safety. Enraged, he started looking for a way to keep the horrible marriage from happening, unfortunately, he had dipped his hands into the dark arts. Without even thinking, Morpheus became possessed and killed her mother and stepfather. When Demonica saw what happened, he tried to talk to her, his sanity fading faster into the dark arts. But Demonica's father stopped him and told his only child to run. Run away and never come back until she had help. Morpheus made sure he killed Demonica's father slowly and painfully. Morpheus, unfortunately, is unable to harbor all the controls of the Naga Empire because he isn't the blood heir, the only way he can become the King is if he kills Demonica or he marries her...and killing her is not an option for him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center""><br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://media.powerapple.com/uploadimages/1176197951_1729.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Jackal and Jekyll Chestshire</b><br/>
<b>male</b><br/>
<b>6'8""</b><br/>
<b>Unknown, but it is believed they were around the time the earth was created</b><br/>
<b>Unknown class, however they are believed to be a little pass S-Class, The Authority</b><br/>
<b>Both are AB negative</b><br/>
<b>light blue</b><br/>
<b>dull blue</b><br/>
<b>pale</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Weapons</b>:<br/>
- <a href=""http://evps.webs.com/tigerclaw/tigerclaw2.jpg"" target=""_blank"">tiger claws</a><br/>
- <a href=""http://www.karatemart.com/images/products/large/ghost-rider-chain-whip.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Chain whip</a><br/>
-<a href=""http://www.trueswords.com/images/prod/c/kunai_throwing_knife_set_red_540.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Throwing Knifes</a><br/>
- light armor<br/>
<br/>
<b>Powers</b>:<ul><li>Transdimensinal Travel - they have the ability to travel between earth to other random places. But they rarely use this power, however, it doesn come in handy.</li>
<li>teleportation</li>
<li>Dizziness - the ability to stare into someone's eyes and make feel very sleepy.</li>
<li>Dementia - they can make anyone go completely inside</li>
<li>pyrokinesis</li>
<li>Mind control - they only use this power when they have to.</li>
</ul><br/>
<b>Biography</b>:<br/>
Their past is a mystery to their associates of The Authority. Jackal and Jekyll are identical twins from head to toe and they have seen it all. They were one of the very few monsters who have lived in the times of the earth's creation and even the rise and fall of most empires. It is said that the Chestshire brothers aren't even from this Earth but from another earth in a different dimension. In their world, they would be considered one of the strongest monsters but here, they weren't even known and that is how they like it.<br/>
<br/>
When they left their world, their hatred towards humans never faltered, the reason was to the authority but they knew. Their family was killed by them for something they didn't do. Jackal and Jekyll left their home and went to the Naga Empire, where they met the current King Morpheus. They asked for him to join them and he will be able to find the one he was always looking for. Jackal and Jekyll are known for talking at the same time as well as fighting. In fact, they are such great fighters, that it was impossible to tell if it was Jackal fighting or Jekyll...on perhaps both.</div></div></div>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
30349,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-21T07:34:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772062318#post1772062318,"At a Caraven wreck down in the Snake Squeeze Canyon, Spiritus was defending Survivors from Raider's. Spiritus was in one of his insane moods, taking deep pleasure in killing Bandit's. To start the bash off, he sent out a wave of fire, to knock them down. Comical trick, nothing to big. However, this was just the beginning. Using The air, he lifted up one bandit in the air, and sent him flying with a Giant rock bat. ""AAAAANNNNNDDDD HE IS OUTTTA HEEEERE!!!""he yelled, laughing. He then hooked his Grapple on one bandit, and started flinging him around, making him ram into Large pillars of sharp rock's, until all that was left was a Lacerated mesh of organs and body parts.<br/><br/>The bandits pulled out Gun's, trying to mow him down. Using his Abilities as a Fade-walker, and the speed of the wind, he ran towards them, the bullet's just passing through a mist of movement. Jumping up, slipping out of the fade, he pulled out his Naginata, and started twirling like a Ballerina, severing Limbs and spilling the gut's of the bandits on top of the Canyon. He then grabbed one of those that had a fire arm, and held him up high. ""My turn ""he said, and punched him in the gut. Fire shot out, leaving a big, smoking hole.<br/><br/>When he saw more coming, Weird rune's appeared around Spiritus body, and he sent out a Whirl-wind of Aether and lightning. The lightning Roasted the Bandits, while the Aether turned them into dust. Picking up the last of them with the Wind, he had sphere's of water envelop them, until each of them drowned. Satisfied, he went over to the Refugee's survivors. While they were grateful to be alive, they were scared of their 'rescuer'. In exchange for the pay promised for their return (plus taking the Daughter with him ~wink~) he left the group, satisfied."
30350,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T05:31:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063871#post1772063871,"<font color=""Navy"">From outside, loud crashes and the sounds of blades crashing against each other could be heard. There were grunts and yelling, as well as some laughing and taunts that could be heard from a distance. Anyone standing near the training ground could feel a strong pressure of energy radiating from the training ground. A few people were standing around and watching as two people were fighting, practicing like usual. There was a tall female with long black hair and a taller male with curly orange hair. The two of them were duking it out, taunting each other and and using dirty tricks to one up each other. it was all in good fun, of course.  Skye let out a loud yell as she jumped up, holding her giant scythe as high as she could; dark power radiating from the blade. She slammed it down as hard as she could on Lance, the orange haired male. He smirked, blocking the attack with his foot wide and five feet long blade. Though, he was barely holding back the blade. He was pushed back a little, though his feet were planted firmly on the ground. There was dirt piled up behind his heels and skid marks from him being pushed back by the blow. The two of them glared at each other playfully. <b><font color=""Sienna"">""Oho? Is that all you've got?""</font></b>, Lance taunted. Skye let out a chuckle, giving lance a sneak peak at her sharp teeth. Her blood red eyes stared down at him coldly, her eye patch removed for this battle. <b>""Just getting started""</b>, she growled. Skye jumped back several feet up and landed several yards away from her opponent. Lance smiled at her before his blade disappeared and was soon replaced by two extremely long and thin samurai swords, both deadly sharp. He got into a battle stance, holding a sword in each hand. The two were smiling eat each other as they both let out a battle cry and ran towards each other, their blades slamming against each other and their long battle ensuing.<br/>
<br/>
Three hours later, both of them were unarmed and covered in scratches and bruises. They were dirty and the area around them looked destroyed. The few trees around the outdoor training ground were destroyed, and boulders were mashed. There were bits of cut up strands of what looked like barbed wire everywhere. Both Lance and Skye were panting the two of them leaning on a big rock that had surprisingly stayed in one piece from the battle.  Skye held up her hand forming a fist, looking at Lance with a smile. Lance chuckled and took his fist and the two of them fist bumped each other. <b><font color=""Navy"">""GG, man.""</font></b>, Skye aid, still panting from their battle. lance chuckled and gave the girl his usual smile, <b><font color=""Sienna"">""GG, indeed.""</font></b>. Skye pulled her eye patch out of her pocked and placed it back over her cursed eye. At the same time, her horns started disappearing, her teeth and eyes turning back to normal and her nails going from sharp and black to dull and clear. She let out a sigh before she got up and stretched. She let out a groan of pain and put her hand on her shoulder, which was bleeding. The wound felt slightly deep. She scoffed, <b><font color=""Navy"">""Tch, can't believe you actually got me good. I still win, though. I pinned you down several times and nearly decapitated you.""</font></b>. Lance chuckled and looked at her with a scary face, though still having that cute smile of his. <b><font color=""Sienna"">""'Nearly', is the keyword there. You're the one wounded, I just have a few scratches.""</font></b>, he said, a hint of boasting in his voice. His tail flicked around as he pulled out a piece of cloth and then wrapped it around Skye's wound. <b><font color=""Sienna"">""I say it's a tie.""</font></b>, he said before he gave the girl a cute look and patted her back. She gave him a pouty look, <b><font color=""Navy"">""...I still think I won. I kicked your ass.""</font></b>. Lance chuckled and shook his head.</font><br/><br/><br/>The two of them were surprised when they heard the sound of hands clapping. They turned their head and saw a man with blond hair and brilliant blue eyes. The two of them should have been happy that someone was clapping their hands as a prais, but the two of them had the look of, 'goddamnit' in their eyes.  Lance hid it well, being bale to keep his fake smile on. However, Skye had a look of disgust on her face when the male jumped down from a tall boulder and walked towards them.<b><font color=""navy"">""Oh, it's <i>you</i>.""</font></b>, Skye said with a hint of disgust on her face. The impeccably dressed and well groomed blond was Ashton, Skye's teacher and another S class. He topped clapping and looked at her with a face that seemed calm and happy, but a shadow fell on his face and when he opened his eyes he looked dark and demented.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""What do you mean 'Oh, it's you', Skye?""</font></b>, he said. Skye gave him an uneasy look for a moment but it soon turned into a look of defiance and she had a sneer on her face.<b><font color=""Navy"">""Exactly how it sounds, blondie! I was hoping I didn't have to see your stupid face for a while. Did you get back from your little french bitch, man whore?""</font></b>, Skye said with a snicker.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""You ungrateful little <i>brat</i>. I was actually going to praise you on your fine battle, but now all i want to do is smack you.""</font></b>, Ashton said with an angry look on his face. Lance stepped between the two, facing Ashton and giving him a smile.<b><font color=""Sienna"">""Woah woah~ clam down you two. No need to start fighting.""</font></b>, Lance said cutely. Skye scoffed and folded her arms over her chest.<b><font color=""Navy"">""Whaddya want, blondie?""</font></b>, she said.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""Nothing, really. I just came to watch you guys battle. But...now I notice you've ruined your uniform. Lance looks like his normal crappy self, but you...You're supposed to wear your uniform proudly and look graceful and beautiful.  Your hair is a mess, you're soiled, and your uniform isn't even pressed! it's covered in scratches an--""</font></b>, Ashton was rudely interrupted by Lance kicking him in the junk. he had a scary look on his face, though his smile ever present.<b><font color=""Sienna"">""What do you mean, <i>I</i> look crappy? The look you have on your face and you grasping your testicles isn't exactly graceful, <i>Old man</i>.""</font></b>, he said cutely. Skye let out a loud laugh, all the anger she was building up from Ashton's words subsiding. Ashton looked up at Lance, holding his crotch and on one knee.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""You inelegant little bastard...You'll pay for that...!""</font></b>, he said before he lunged for the man. Lance being as fast as he was, he suddenly appeared on top of the rock he and Skye had been leaning on previously. Skye snickered as she watched Ashton get upset and chased after Lance. This went on for several minutes until Ashton managed to get Lance into a choke hold, Skye laughing her ass off the whole time. Ashton squeezed tighter with a menacing look on his face,<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""I've got you you little bastard...How dare you defile my elegance like that!""</font></b>. Lance Was trying to push the male off, keeping his little smile on his face, though he did look strained.<b><font color=""Sienna"">""Oh...ack, come on now~ You don't have to be like this! This is even more errg, inelegant!""</font></b>, Lance said to Ashton.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""You will pay for what you did, you little shit!""</font></b>, he said as he squeezed even tighter. Skye was in tears from laughter, leaning on the rock she and Lance were chilling in front of earlier.<br/><br/><br/><i>Meanwhile....</i><br/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Hemlock was in his little lab, mixing together ingredients for one of his many poisons. He threw in a few herbs he had crushed and mixed it into a bowl filled with a green liquid. He pored it into a a brown vial and placed the bowl to the side before he pressed the cork into the top of the vial, sealing it off. He smiled, his big teal eyes wide with excitement as he placed his last vial into his belt that contained many other poisons. Now his personal in poison and acid inventory a stoked up. He had done all of his acid and poison making for the Authority for today. Everything was stocked up, for now. he stood up from his work table and headed down the hallway. While he was walking, he ran into someone he wanted to avoid; Alice. She was floating around, acting as cute and innocent as ever. When she spotted him, she smiled, making a cute look on her face. She giggled and floated over towards him and looked at him with a big smile, <b><font color=""Teal"">""Hello, Mister Hemlock! Have you finished your work?""</font></b>. Hemlock looked at her with the nervous look he gave everyone. He could see through her childish act, he knew how she was. <b>""J-Just call me Hemlock, Alice. And...yes, I have. I'm just...taking a break right now.""</b>, he said. Alice giggled and gave him big cute eyes, <b><font color=""teal"">""But, Mister Hemlock...it's only polite to address one this way! Besides...I like calling you that.""</font></b>.  She giggled once more, <b><font color=""teal"">""I'm just making sure you aren't messing around, Mister Hemlock. You know Antonio doesn't like it when people goof off and slow everyone down. He'd get very angry.""</font></b>. She let out one more giggle before she floated away, singing as she went around the corner. When she was gone Hem lock let out a sigh of relief. Alice even gave him the heebie jeebies. She was strange and he preferred not being around her. He preferred not being around anyone. He liked being alone. he walked down the hall, looking out the big glass window wall as he did. The land around the base was barren.  it was nothing much to look at, just hundreds of different beasts running around in the maze below, guarding the place. The palace they were in was deep underground and there was a large maze down below them, making it near impossible to get into the castle due to it's confusing corridors and the monsters and made their rounds in it. <br/>
<br/>
Hemlock really had nothing to do at this point. He had already made the poisons and acids due for today, anymore would be excess. He enjoyed making them, being isolated in that lab. Though, even he needed a break at times. He had made his way onto a balcony that over looked the large maze below he stared down at it as he leaned on the railing and fidgeted with is hands. he thought about what Alice said, how Antonio would be angry if he was messing around and slowing everyone down. He knew that already, of course. He'd learned it the hard way. He didn't know quite what Antonio was doing, he hadn't seen him in a while. The male was most likely playing with his dolls, doing god-knows-what with them. He tried not to think about what that man was doing to his dolls. He hoped he was just cleaning them off, if anything with them. Antonio was...a rather strange man. Even in Hemlock's book. He knew not to mess with the male, and not to piss him off. He never wanted to experience his wrath. </font>"
30351,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-22T21:03:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064452#post1772064452,"<b>Scarlet watched the three from a distance, her web was silky and beautifully woven as she slowly eased down from it. Her black widowed body bounced once as she made her way to the ground. They were arguing as always and it was a little irritating to her since she was trying to rest before she went on another mission. Scarlet was a princess of the spiders and an B-Class monster, but she still got respect from post of the monsters, since he was known for cocooning the last ones who were acting disrespectful, “<font color=""DarkRed"">Do I want to know what you are doing exactly?</font>” She asked rubbing her temple lightly with her pointer and index finger. Her spider body shifting lightly as she moved a little closer to the group.<br/>
<br/>
A teenage girl walked through a forest at the end of a small canyon, she she was holding her side tightly as she felt the blood oozing through it. the wound was healing but since she wasn’t in her monster form, he had to heal slowly. The teenage girl masked much of her power so she wouldn’t be discovered by other monsters, she wanted to appear and feel as if she was human. Thankfully, her blood was getting on her clothes, or what she called clothing. A dark purple shirt that was designed to expose her chest and full cleavage and yet look decent since it was held by a thin gold heart decorative belt. Her dark violet skirt had pieces of cloth shaped like blades which was held by a thin gold decorative belt. They covered her right leg to the upper thigh and butt, but her left leg was completely exposed, and dark purple gloves with a gold eye on each of them. Her skin was a soft almost peach like color with a gold eye choker around her neck. Her hair was pure silver and grew pass her butt with the making of a red eye on her bangs. She move her bangs a little, feeling the wound close up completely. “<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Perfect. Now, water.</font>” She said in a whisper, staggering to a small pond bed and started to clean the blood off.<br/>
<br/>
Monte and Morpheus were in the lair of the Authority. They were too busy talking about what to do with The Order. Monte knew Morpheus also had his own agenda, since he was the King of the Naga Empire, and he was a force to be reckoned with. Morpheus was a S-Class Naga and a powerful one while Monte was only a A-Class Soul Reaper. “<font color=""Teal"">What are you planning, Your Highness?</font>” He asked blinking lightly. “<font color=""Red"">A way to torment my people and the humans. I love listening to then scream and beg for their lives. Music to my ears...But all I wish for is my darling to come back home.</font>” He said, his sanity had slipped away ever since he got into the dark arts. He even killed his own mother and stepfather just so he can see how they worked and be with his stepsister. But she ran away and he was looking for her ever since. Monte blinked lightly and looked towards the window they stood by. “<font color=""Teal"">So why do you need your darling?</font>” He asked out of curiosity. Morpheus looked at Monte and grinned, “<font color=""Red"">Because, I can’t be a complete king without her. My people know I am not the blood heir to the throne and if I don’t get her I can’t take full control of the Empire. I can’t wait to kill the ones who refuse to let my darling come back to me~.</font>” He said as if he was singing. Monte smirked and shook his head, he and the Insane King went down the corridors with an evil grin on their faces.</b><br/><br/>[just to let you all know, no one knows she is the missing Naga Demon Princess, she is trying to hide it until the moment is right and nothing more. ^^ thank you]"
30352,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T03:33:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065109#post1772065109,"( <.< I feel like i should add more to my bios....here is my crappy first post)<br/><br/>Sicilia looked down at the three of them. She smirked at how Lance and Ashton. They were so hilarious. Why did guys always act retarded? She jumped down and landed beside Skye. ""So whats up Skye? Watching guys act like animals?"" she asked with a laugh. She was bored and leaned against the boulder and looked at them 'fighting'. She hoped maybe she would get a mission soon. There wasn't much for her to do. She twirled a finger through her blonde hair out of boredom. Maybe she could go visit Maria later before she went out on her mission.<br/><br/>Maria walked around, looking for something to do. She knew she was getting a mission later but she didn't know what to do until then. She went to her quarters and went through her weapons, making sure they were all sharpened and ready. She then went to the training grounds and went to one of the smaller training rooms that she had set up for herself. She stood in the middle and closed her eyes so she could focus. She then opened her eyes and made the torches around her room light up. She focused harder and made the rocks that were around the ground float up as well she smirked and made them stack into a pile. She made the water from bowls she had set up float into the air and swirl around. She continued doing this for several minutes.<br/><br/>Meila and Lucas were practicing their fighting in their personal training room of the Authority. Meila focused on her brother's movements and met his every attacks. She was a good fighter for someone who was blind. She heard her brother come up from her left and lashed out her leg and tripped him then sat on top of his back when he was down. ""I win brother,"" she said with a smirk. Lucas laughed and got out from under her and brushed himself off. ""Come on. We need to go. We have stuff to do today sis,"" Lucas said and led her out of the training room. They went back to their house and went to their rooms and began changing in prep for their missions."
30353,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T05:16:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065302#post1772065302,"""Miss, I wouldn't clean your blood with that water. It's not purified, and possible more germ's then you want to deal with. ""He said, walking up to A Strange Teenager. ""Here, let me help you. ""he said, picking up some of the water. He sent it through the earth, getting the grim out of it, and then held it over a flaming palm. The water steamed a bit, and He applied it to her wound. It actually hurt less then putting regular water on it. ""You wouldn't want to get Cholera, Miss. It's not easy to heal. ""He said, focusing on the wound. Really, he was just looking for another set of pants to get into."
30354,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T18:24:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065718#post1772065718,"<b>Demonica continued cleaning the blood and her wound until she heard a voice behind her, she turned around slowly and seen it was a man walk up from behind her. She blinked lightly, watching him purify the water and cleaning her wound for her. Demonica smiled softly, happy that someone was trying to help her. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Th-Thank you kind sir. You are too kind. I didn't know that cleaning the water would help me more.</font>"" She said with a smile on her face. Demonica then stood up slowly and dusted of her clothes off, or what little she had. ""<font color=""DarkOrchid"">My name is Luna. May I ask what your name is?</font>"" She asked in a sweet and gentle voice.</b>"
30355,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-23T23:34:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066073#post1772066073,"""Spiritus Luna Sangueim. S-class of the Order, Elementalist, and lightning in the bed. ""He said, grinning. ""-and who might you be, oh benevolent beauty? You look far to gorgeous to be a wanderer, and your clothing is strange. I'd say your a noble, like me. Though what noble heritage you originate from, I cannot say. ""He said to her."
30356,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T06:26:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066550#post1772066550,"<b>Scarlet watched as the small group talked with each other, she chuckled softly to herself as a voice shot out of her comlink on her wrist. It was the town of Treetop, ""<font color=""Darkred"">This is Princess Scarlet at The Order, go ahead sir, tell us what’s wrong?</font>"" She said in a commanding voice, she loved the humans and she was hoping it was nothing too severe. ""Ms. Scarlet...tower...no....orking....end...forcements  ."" The message said until it went out. Scarlet’s eyes widen slowly as she slowly turned her head towards the group. ""<font color=""DarkRed"">Something is wrong with Treetop’s communication towers seems to be dismembered. We should get there before something bad happens.</font>"" SHe said looking at Skye and the others before she called Spiritus on his comlink. ""<font color=""darkred"">Spiritus, we have a problem in Treetop, do you think you will be about to make it there?</font>"" She asked as she turned away from the group.<br/>
<br/>
Demonica blushed softly as she looked away from Spiritus but returned the look as she bowed her head to him, ""<font color=""darkorchid"">Please to meet you Spiritus. Oh my, we almost have the same name...Luna.</font>"" SHe giggled softly but started to blushing as his last statement, ""<font color=""darkorchid"">I-I s-see, I-I’ll keep that in mind.</font>"" Demonica stammered to say, her gold eyes blinking lightly at him. “<font color=""darkorchid"">A-A n-noble? A-Ah, yes I-I am one. Yup, a noble, ye-yes indeed. Well um it’s hard to explain from what but I-I’ll tell you when I figure it out myself.</font>” Demonica giggled softly with a smile, she had to lie, she had no choice to. She was trying to stay hidden and lying was the only thing she can do. Suddenly, a light gasp escaped her lips as she looked down to see something on Spiritus’s wrist, a comlink. She blinked lightly hearing the voice of a woman coming from it, she listened as she leaned closer to it her hands sinking into the mud a little. “<font color=""darkorchid"">Pardon me Spiritus, may I go with you? Please?</font>” Demonica asked, clamping her hands together in a begging motion. But what she didn’t know was she pressing herself against the male as she smiled innocently.<br/>
<br/>
Monte and Morpheus wondered the headquarter, Morpheus let out a loud roaring yawn. “<font color=""red"">Where is everyone? There as to be something to do on at this wretch waste of concrete?!</font>” He snarled, Monte looked towards Morpheus and shook his head, he thought of an idea then looked towards The Naga King, “<font color=""teal"">Why don’t we try to find Alice or someone and see if they have something for us to do your highness.</font>” Monte said bowing his head. “<font color=""red"">Anything that will keep me from thinking about the bordum, tormenting someone might help me too.</font>” He hissed evilly, slamming his tail on the floor, “<font color=""red"">Hey Alice~, Hemlock~, Antonio~ Come out and play~!</font>” Morpheus laughed evilly, slithering across the floor slowly.</b>"
30357,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T08:21:00,momochan,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066597#post1772066597,"When Scarlet came, Skye was laughing her butt off, though when the female wanted to know what was going on, she forced herself to stop and tried to catch her breath. She waved her hand to the lady, signaling it was nothing.<b><font color=""Navy"">""Nothing, nothing~ They're just being idiots. You should know how they are when they're being playful.""</font></b>, she said as she looked back over to the males and rolled her eyes. Lance had managed to get out of Ashton's grip again and was now zipping around and trying to get away. Lance's usual cute smile was slightly more wicked and the look in his eyes were filled with amusement and playfulness. Usually they acted more mature and didn't do things like they were doing currently, but even though they were S classes who worked hard, it didn't mean they couldn't have fun. Skye laughed when Sicillia came in Skye looked at the female with surprise, wondering how long she had been watching. She smiled and chuckled at the female's words.<b><font color=""navy"">""Yup! They are officially being Retards.""</font></b>, she said.<br/><br/>However, all of their tomfoolery ceased when they heard what Scarlet was saying. They all knew Treetop had been having problems with the Authority lately. Communications being cut was not a good thing. With communications down, the Authority was most likely going to try and attack Treetop when they couldn't get any kind of assistance.  Skye Stepped towards Scarlet and gave her a serious look.<b><font color=""navy"">""I'll come. I know I want to go on a mission and kick some ass.""</font></b>, she said as she held up he hands, balling one of her hands into a fist and holding the other one up vertically. She used her fist to punch her other hand, a sign for kicking butt.<b><font color=""Sienna"">""I could use something to do. I haven't gone in a mission for a while.""</font></b>, Lance said as he suddenly appeared next to Skye. Ashton walked over to them and shook his head.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""They are a good ally, however I got back from a mission not long ago. A man needs his beauty sleep. I only came to entertain the children for a little while. I need to perhaps check up on the lovely maria and see how she's doing. I know she must be bored.""</font></b>, he chided.<b><font color=""Navy"">""You just want her ass now that you know she's legal.""</font></b>, Skye said.<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><b>""Oh hush you! She's barely legal, still a child~ I wouldn't dare touch her. Though, doesn't mean I won't flirt.""</b></font>, Ashton said. Skye just scoffed,<b><font color=""Navy"">""Whatever, you. Just take my jacket, it's filthy.""</font></b>. She removed her jacket, taking her badge off of it and throwing it to Ashton, who frowned at her. She pined it to her black, crop-top shirt to show she was part to the order and an S class. The rest of her outfit was just a short white skirt with gold trim, which had a slit on the side and a bit of hip could be seen and her gold and blue guarder. She also wore a pair of stripped leggings, the striped being black and blue. her boots were pure black with silver buckles on them.<br/><br/>Ashton wasn't happy she had removed her jacket because she wasn't wearing here complete uniform assigned by the order (and the top she was wearing wasn't up to code, though it was a nice sight), but happy at the same time since he could get it fixed. At least when he did, she would be wearing the proper uniform again. He sighed,<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""Fine, but take better care of your uniform next time.""</font></b>, he said as he held it gingerly, not wanting to get dirt on himself. he waved to the group,<b><font color=""DarkSlateblue"">""Goodbye, and be careful on this mission.</font></b>. Then, he was gone in a blink of the eye. He was fast as hell.<br/><br/>it only took him a few minutes to give the jacket to someone so it could be fixed and cleaned then make his way to Maria. As soon as he made it to the training room, he started watching her practice...and checking her out. She's legal now, so it wasn't a big deal. He could look. he had said he wasn't going to touch her, didn't mean he wasn't going to look.<b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""I think you've been improving, maria.""</font></b>, he finally said.<br/><br/><br/>----<br/><br/><br/>Hemlock tensed when he heard the voice of Morpheus echo down the hallway. Yet another person wanting to talk to him. He should have been used to it by now, but Hemlock had a hard time dealing with people. He was never a people person. He could be really shy. He jumped when he felt someone touch his shoulder. he turned around and backed up against the balcony. There stood Antionio with his devilish grin.<b><font color=""DarkRed"">""I think the snake wants us, Hemlock. Lets see what he wants, exactly. He better not be wasting my time.""</font></b>, he said to Hemlock before he placed his hand sin his pockets and started walking towards where Morpheus' voice came from. Hemlock let out a very feint sigh before he followed after the male.<br/><br/>Alice was exploring the corridors when she heard a voice call out to her. She smiled when she realized it was Morpheus. She let out a giggle before she went transparent and flew through the wall. Seconds later, she drifted out of the wall that was several yards ahead of Morpheus. She was on her side, looking like she was laying on thin air. her body shifted, getting into an upright position. Soon her feet  touched the ground and she went back into her normal state. She smiled sweetly at Monte and Morpheus,<b><font color=""Teal"">""You called, Morphy?""</font></b>. A second later Antonio and Hemlock were coming down the hall behind Alice."
30358,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T07:42:00,Gothika_Knight,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069385#post1772069385,"[<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114578"" target=""_blank""><i>Andraus</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>Cupcake Queen</i></a>: ^^]<br/><br/><b>Morpheus and Monte stood in the halls and waited. They waited patiently as the three of them appeared one by one in the corridor they were in. Monte smiled softly as Morpheus opened his mouth, ""<font color=""Red"">There you are all. Isn't there any missions we are suppose to be doing? I'm severely bored and tired of waiting.</font>"" He hissed evilly, slowly turning into his human for so he won't talk up space. Monte looked towards the others as he sighed softly, ""<font color=""Teal"">What I think his highness is trying to say is, he might want us to actually try to think of a way to destroy The Order.</font>"" Monte said softly, killing his eyes close. After the silence, there was a beeping on Monte's complink. Morpheus looked around the looked towards Monte, ""<font color=""Red"">Think you're beeping Monte.</font>"" He said blinking his light brown eyes. Monte blinked and pressed the button and answered, ""<font color=""Teal"">Who is this?</font>"" ""<font color=""Blue"">You know, in our world,</font> <font color=""Navy"">you talk to your superiors with respect.</font> <font color=""Blue"">No worry this place is going to Hell in a hand basket.</font>"" Jackal and Jekyll said together. They were the Chestshire Brothers and little was known about them. Monte sniffed as he remained silent. ""<font color=""blue"">We have managed to destroy the communication tower in Treetop, now I need you all to do us a little favor.</font>"" Jackal said in his emotionless tone of voice, facing his twin brother as he was cutting the wires and burning to them to the point of no repair.<br/>
<br/>
""<font color=""Navy"">We need a small group of you to go to the towns of Syria and Guneria to destroy their towers as well. We will have The Order distracted here while you few do that.</font>"" Jekyll hissed softly, standing up slowly to fix his dark blue jacket. ""<font color=""Blue"">Morpheus, Melia and Lucas will go to the town of Syria. Monte and Hemlock will be in Guneria.</font> <font color=""Navy"">Alice will be with us.</font>"" Jekyll and Jackal stated together. Morpheus listened as he nodded his head, He was able to go on a mission and it was given by the guy no one knew about. ""<font color=""Red"">Understood.</font>"" He said blinking lightly. Jackal and Jekyll waited for the others to reply as they continued to take the tower apart. Any humans who saw this happening were too afraid to stop them as they turned their head everyone once in a while to see if The Order agents were coming. </b>"
30359,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-31T04:19:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076882#post1772076882,"Tapping his Ninagata on the ground, he picked up His remote Receiver. ""Come on, Scarlet, I just got back from killing bandits. ""he said, then sighed. ""Ain't no rest for the wicked, aye?.........""he said to himself, then looked at the girl. ""Your welcomed to come along, but if any of clothing get's cut off, I'll be forced to take advantage of you. ""he said, matter-of-factly."
30360,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T07:22:00,Andraus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082531#post1772082531,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=119125"" target=""_blank""><i>Gothika_Knight</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=114839"" target=""_blank""><i>Cupcake Queen</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=109371"" target=""_blank""><i>momochan</i></a>: POST"
30361,Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204507,"Blood and guts and boobs and butts.,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T23:19:00,Cupcake Queen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137541#post1772137541,"(*clears throat* peach is making me post)<br/><br/>Maria was startled by the sudden voice. Her elements fell to the ground and water splashed over her and Ashton. She blushed. ""Sorry. You caught me off guard. But thanks for the compliment,"" Maria said. She then focused her energy and used it to make the water flow off of them and back into the bowl. She then smiled. "" So how are you Ashton?"" she asked. She thought Ashton was cute. She also knew he could be a flirt but she didn't mind.<br/><br/>Meila and Lucas both nodded to their orders when Jekyll and Jackal gave them. Lucas turned to Morpheus. ""Shall we go?"" Lucas asked. Meila waited for Morpheus's answer. She had hardly gone on missions with anyone besides Lucas so this would be interesting. As for Lucas, he was ready to go. He loved going on missions."
30362,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T22:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063081#post1772063081,"Name: Sarah Jentari<br/>Age: 25<br/>Race: Human/ Geminon<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/image_zpse9c4cc69.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...pse9c4cc69.jpg</a><br/>Bio."" Sarah  is the daugher of Dr Cassandra Howard and Navin Jentari. Her father was a Geminon scientist who crash landed on Earth and met a human scientist shortly afterwards.Her parents went missing when she was a child and she always knew they had been taken by the alien hunters she had heard her parents talk about often. She knows she's differnt from her human peers, but really doesn't know how different."
30363,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-21T23:02:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063132#post1772063132,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/38/7f/54/387f5441e765513f07295ceb02acea72.jpg""/><br/><br/>Name: Ann Amber (Was The Author. As a Time Lord, telling stories was her passion.)<br/>Age: About 897, looks around 25.<br/>Race: Time Lord.<br/>Bio: From what she remembers, she's had quite the dull life. She works as a Waitress, at a place that mainly sells Fish and Chips. She's often been called names, like all Redheads have, but she doesn't really care. If somebody were to cross a line, she could very easily get back at them. She passed through school quickly, with grades from C, to A. She plans on becoming an author, later on in her life, she's working on her first book right now, in her spare time. She doesn't know what happened to her parents, but she's never seen them before, but her mind doesn't really go into those thoughts often."
30364,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063226#post1772063226,"Sarah Jentari clung tightly to her umbrella as she hurried to a restaurant for a blind date. Sarah had no idea why she had accepted it in the first place.  She hated the rain, since it reminded her of the day she had last seen her parents alive. She knew they were dead, but didn't know why she knew that. There were so many questions she wished she could ask her father, since he wasn't human. He had told her stories of his childhood on Geminon and knew of how he had met her mom. She sighed and entered the restaurant having the feeling something was wrong.<br/><br/>The Doctor walked down the streets of modern London and was glad to be back even though it hadn't been his intended stop.. He had spent sometime in Victorian London to heal from the loss of The Ponds. He had wanted to go to Geminon, since it was spring there and had always wanted to see the flowering Feralla trees over the capitol of Geminar. He had a feeling something big was about to happen but didn't know what it could be. He thought he saw a familiar face in the crowd and went  into a shop, not in the mood to talk to anyone at the moment."
30365,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T00:59:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063338#post1772063338,"Jack had left Torchwood for a short while, off to figure out what was up with a girl he'd heard about- Sarah Jentari, was her name. She wasn't particularly human, but it appeared she was at least part of it. He'd had one of the Torchwood crew set up a blind date for the two, so that he could get to know her. He didn't know what would happen, but he didn't know if she was to be trusted. And so, he walked into the restaurant, and got a table for two, before Sarah walked in. Good first impressions mean everything, don't they?<br/><br/>Ann sighed, it was a busy day for her, since a couple of the waiters had taken the day off. She looked to a new family that had just walked in, and walked over with a friendly smile on her face. Taking their order, the regular combo of Fish and Chips for all three, she quickly walked back and gave the ticket to the cook. She opened her phone, checking the time. Her break was in about Thirty minutes, and she needed it. That was when the bell rang, and she looked up to see a very cartoonish looking man sitting down by himself. She felt as though she'd seen him before, and smoothed out her waist apron, before walking over. ""Hi there,"" She said with a smile, ""I'm Ann, and I'll be your Server."" She laid down the menu, and asked for the man's drink."
30366,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T01:18:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063400#post1772063400,"""Nice to meet you Ann.  I'll have tea. "" The Doctor said with a smile to the waitress. He liked this place already and hoped he had enough money for some food. He had some for times like these but was sad since it was money that the Ponds had left for him in their wills. He was glad that they had full lives but would rather have them traveling with him. He smiled at the waitress and got a familiar feeling from her, but mentally shook it away since he knew that idea was impossible.<br/><br/>"" You must be Jack."" Sarah said with a smile. She got an odd feeling from him, but figured it was her being nervous. "" I hope I haven't kept you waiting too long. "" She said as she sat down in the chair across from him. She hoped this date went well, since she was tired of being alone. Sarah knew that people could tell she was different , but they didn't know how different. It was difficult being a hybrid since she understood how humans reacted to things that were different them."
30367,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T02:11:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063528#post1772063528,"Jack shook his head, ""Of course not,"" He grinned at her, ""It's truly a pleasure to meet you, Sarah."" He said with a slight flirty tone in his voice. He had the feeling of difference from the moment he saw her, and thought that others probably felt it to. He then started feeling a bit bad for her, living the life she does and all. ""I told the waiter to wait a few minutes, he should be coming by soon."" He said, curious of how to start this. He didn't want to be weird, and just start talking about things he's heard of her out of the blue. But, that gave him an idea. Once he saw an opening in the small talk, and asked, ""So, tell me about yourself. If you don't mind, that is."" He'd figure her out through literally figuring her out.<br/><br/>Ann nodded, ""Coming right up."" She said, not bothering to write it down, seeing as it was just one drink which can be easily remembered. She walked away, and got a plate of four drinks, and a plate with food soon after. She walked over to the family, and placed three of the drinks down, along with their food. She then walked over to the Doctor again, and placed his tea down. ""Are you ready to order?"" She asked kindly, about to reach for the pad to write it down. Her hand caught on the chain of a pocket watch as she did, though. Much to her embarrassment."
30368,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T02:36:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063557#post1772063557,"Sarah gave a smile. Jack seemed like such a nice guy , since most of the dates she had with men would have been over by now. "" Not much to tell really. I work at the university nearby as a research assistant. I'm studying to be a botanist like my mother was.I also like computers and reading.  "" Sarah said with a smile. She didn't say her father had been a botinast also since his name was odd compared to the names of males on Earth. "" So tell me about you Jack."" Sarah said with a smile.<br/><br/>"" I'll have the fish and chips platter with no peas. Never have liked peas, not sure why though. "" The Doctor said and saw the pocket watch. It was one like had used for the chameleon arch all those years ago. He wondered if the girl in front of him really was a chameleon arched time lady. ""That's a nice watch you have. "" He said wanting to know more about it. If she was a Timelord he wasn't sure what he would do. The Doctor was used to being the last of his people and hadnt thought that there could be Timelords in hiding like he had been once."
30369,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T02:56:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063587#post1772063587,"Jack nodded his head with interest, ""Botanist, really?"" He said with a smile, ""You know, I've done a bit of that myself."" He told her, remembering when Torchwood had to do some research, and eventually kill a killer plant alien, named Koral. But he went by Al. He smirked at the thought, before answering her question. ""Not much to say about me, either."" Perhaps if he mentioned a little bit of what he did, she'd open up a bit more? ""I work at as an investigator, detective, whatever you want to call it. Though, people can come across some pretty creepy things in this line of work. I don't suggest it, really. I like sitting by a fire side, and long walks on the beach."" He said, ending it with a joke.<br/><br/>Amber smirked a bit, as she wrote down the order, a slight blush from the little accident on her face. She looked up, and nodded at him, when he complemented her watch. ""Thank you. It was a gift from... Somebody. Can't remember who, but I've always had it."" She said, overlooking his clothes, ready to give a complement for a complement. ""That's a nice Bowtie."" She said, looking at it. It was strange to see somebody in the type of clothes he was wearing, but she's never been somebody closed to unique ideas. And she had a feeling this man was full of unique ideas."
30370,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:09:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063601#post1772063601,"Sarah laughed at the joke. "" You have? Though being  an investigator sounds really interesting. "" She said with a smile.  She knew there was something Jack wasn't telling her, but felt she could trust him. She shoved that thought out if her head since it didn't make sense to her at all.She was glad that the waiter was almost here and Sarah knew what she was going to get, the fish and chips platter with extra peas. There was something about greasy food she loved but didn't know if it was her human side or Geminon side that was responsible for that.<br/><br/><br/>"" Why thank you. Not many people like bowties. I think they are cool. "" The Doctor said knowing exactly what the watch was, but knew it would sound odd to Ann if he talked about what it really was. "" Have you ever traveled?"" He asked hoping she would come with him but figured he was being his old self  again.Somthng in the air didn't taste right to him and he had a feeling that today would be one of those really interesting ones."
30371,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T03:45:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772063664#post1772063664,"Jack grinned, and nodded again. ""It can be. But, not when you spend most of your time there. Then it just gets tiring."" Of course he wouldn't mention the time that he spends out of Torchwood. That'd probably scare her away, and she was an exception. Not one of the people he spends one night with, and never talks to again. This girl was important, though he didn't know why. That's why he needed to know exactly what she was. ""So, Sarah, what does your Father do?"" He asked, out of friendly curiosity. Or so he acted like it. Her mother was a Botanist. Not that strange, until he figures out Sarah's father was Koral, or something. That would just be weird. Plus, she didn't look part plant. The Server walked over, and he brought his attention to him, and ordered the same as Sarah, but instead of extra peas, he requested extra chips.<br/><br/>Annie smiled at him, ""I've only traveled cities around here, if that's even considered Travelling. But, I think it would be interesting, and fun. Plus, give me some material for stories, possibly."" She said. She was enjoying her talk with this man, and she didn't even know his name. ""Have you?"" She asked, curious of this man. She felt as though she somehow knew him, as though they grew up in the same place. But, she certainly would remember this man, even as a kid. She shook off the feeling, and remembered that she hadn't given the order to the cook yet. She checked her phone again, and looked up at the Doctor. ""My break's in a few minutes, if you want to talk more. But, I should probably be going over there to get your food, now."" She said, sorry that she had to break the conversation up. He seemed sad when he walked in there, and he appeared to be getting a bit happier now. Being sad didn't fit him."
30372,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-22T12:04:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772064059#post1772064059,""" He was a Botanist like my mom.  Though he seemed to be an expert in other sciences too."" Sarah said with a small smile on her face. She wished her dad had talked more about his life on Geminon but knew he had wanted to wait till she was a little bit older to tell her more. She knew that the Geminon were similar to Humans but had slightly different brain structure. "" Have you lived in London very long?"" Sarah asked,since she had a hard time figuring out where Jack was from.<br/><br/><br/>"" I've traveled quite a bit actually. I would love to talk more on your break. "" The Doctor said with a smile. He felt a little guilty from keeping Ann from her work. He was looking forward to talking more to her and wanted to see if she would open up the watch she had with her. He was feeling happier and was glad he had landed here in London instead of Geminon. Though he had a feeling he would be going there once he was done here in London."
30373,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T03:32:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065108#post1772065108,"Jack's interest stayed with her father, but he continued answering her questions about him. He didn't really know how to answer her question- True, he's been pretty much living here for a while now, but they travelled quite a bit. So he shrugged, and went with the normal reply. ""For a bit. I've travelled though, plenty of places. I came from a small town called Boeshane Peninsula, in Scotland."" (Yes. I made him say he was Scottish. Because, I imagine him being from Scotland.) Of course, that was a lie. That was the name of his home planet, rather then a town, but he'd hoped she wouldn't know.  ""I lost the accent, though."" He said, covering up that little bit. Scottish people usually have Scottish accents. ""Would I be right, if I guessed you were from here?"" True, Harkness knew the answer. Their were files on her. But, it would be creepy if he went out and said he knew.<br/><br/><br/>Ann smiled brightly at him, before nodding her exit, and walking toward the kitchen. She'd love to hear of his travels, later. She handed the ticket over, and felt a look being shot at her from her boss. She mouthed an apology, with a desperate look on her face. She saw that the family had left, and went to pick up the dishes, and earned a 40% tip. She smiled, not used to getting tips yet, and walked back with the three plates to be cleaned. She leaned against the counter, thinking of this mystery man that she'd been talking to, when her phone beep a couple of times, signaling it was her break, and the plate was soon finished being made. Somebody else was about to bring it over to him, but she went ahead, and brought it over. ""Hello, again."" She smiled at him, placing the hot food on the table."
30374,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-23T12:03:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772065459#post1772065459,"( It works pretty good actually. )<br/><br/>""I wouldn't have guessed you were from Scotland. Traveling sounds like fun. One of these days I'll do that. "" Sarah said , since she wanted to travel once her studies were finished. ""You are right that  I am from around this area. I live in a small house my grandma left me. "" Sarah said with a smile. She had lived in that house since the day her parents went missing, hoping Jack didn't notice that she was feeling sad.Sarah was glad to see that their food was coming since she was feeling hungry at the sight of it.<br/><br/>"" Would you like to go to a movie after dinner? There is a pretty awesome superhero movie playing that you might enjoy."" She offered. She had already seen Iron Man 3 twice, but figured a third time wouldn't hurt.<br/><br/>---------<br/>"" Hello! And I see you have my food. "" The Doctor said with a grin."" So tell me about yourself Ann. I remember you said something about stories. ""He added, knowing if Ann told him more about herself he might be able to figure out a way to convince her to come with him on a trip or two. The Doctor didn't like traveling alone , but after the Ponds died he gave up the one thing he loved. The events in Victorian London had changed all that and had wanted to figure out who Clara really was. That task was proving to be an impossible one and figured eventually he would find her , if at all.<br/><br/>"" What sort of places do you want to see?"" The Doctor asked as he ate his food. He didn't like peas all that much, but would eat them if he had to. He was glad that  this wasn't one of those times."
30375,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T01:46:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067666#post1772067666,"(\__/)<br/>(^.^)<br/>(u..u)<br/>(......)o<br/>.u--u<br/><br/>Jack heard a sad note in her voice, but let it go. Somebody in her position, is bound to be sad. And he wouldn't like it to be pointed out, if he were the sad one. The Server came by, placing their orders down, and he smiled at them, before taking a drink, and looking at Sarah. ""Really? Maybe, I could take you off travelling, some day?"" He asked, with his smile still set on his face. ""I'd like that. What's out right now?"" He asked, curiously. He lost track of things like movies often.<br/><br/>Ann grinned, and nodded, ""I like to tell stories. It's a passion of mine, and has been since.. I can remember. I'm working on my first book right now, but it's a slow process, because I've got writer's block."" The redhead told him, before taking a moment to think of her answer to his next question. She didn't really know, but she did remember a name of one place she wanted to go. The Chameleon Arch was acting strangely with her, and she could remember things she shouldn't. ""I.. I'd like to travel to as many places as possible. But, a name is sticking out. Barcelona. I remember really wanting to go to Barcelona."""
30376,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T02:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067685#post1772067685,"( so cute! )<br/><br/>"" That would be wonderful!"" Sarah said and felt happy. She had a feeling sudden mood changes was a Geminon trait since their emotions were more extreme at times. "" Iron Man 3 is playing and so is Star Trek: Into Darkness. "" She said mentioning the two movies she had loved this summer. Sarah liked scifi and action movies and knew it was because of how she was raised. Her dad had liked science fiction since he had used it teach Sarah what he knew. She had only been 8 when her parents went missing and had many happy memories of them. She got a feeling that something wasn't right  here and hoped she was just nervous about something.<br/><br/>""Barcelona is wonderful! I like the planet more than the city but I don't think that will sound strange to you. "" The Doctor said. "" Maybe I can help you with your writers block and can take you to Barcelona. "" The Doctor said hoping then name could trigger her old memories. He was getting excited that he wasn't the last of the Timelords anymore but knew that he couldn't get his hopes up about Ann remembering who she really was. He finished his meal and looked around and saw Jack with a woman. This woman seemed different than the rest and wondered if she was part alien. He turned his eyes back to Ann knowing it was bad manners to stare at strangers."
30377,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T02:57:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067796#post1772067796,"Jack chuckled a bit, at her change in mood. He felt like he was very close to figuring this girl out. But, he had to be sure. How would he test it, though? Then, a thought came to mind. ""Iron Man 3 sounds good. I've not seen that one yet. I've seen the first two, and the fourth. Not the third."" He same nonchalantly, curious if she would pick up on it. He hoped she wouldn't freak out, if he continued dropping hints towards not being from here, this time. ""So, you mentioned your dad was an expert in other sciences? May I ask what he was into?"" He asked, before looking around calmly, feeling eyes on him for a second, and spotted the Doctor. He hid a small laugh. They always wound up seeing each other again, didn't they?<br/><br/>Amber was looking down, in thought, when she heard him say Planet, and her head snapped up curiously. It was a different thought, but for some reason, it seemed like something she was used to. She noticed that she was playing with the Pocket Watch, and that caught her attention. ""I think I'd like that."" She said, still playing with the Pocket Watch. ""I think I'd really like that."" She smiled brightly at him. She felt weird. She saw him looking over at the two at a table nearby, and looked over also, getting a strange feeling from the two, as well. She looked back over at the Doctor. ""Did you know, I've never opened this Pocket watch? I've always known it was broken.. But, how would I know that? I haven't the slightest bit of proof."""
30378,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T03:16:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067848#post1772067848,""" The fourth one? "" Sarah said feeling puzzled. She had a feeling that Jack really wasn't from this time and wondered if he was a time traveler. "" He liked Astrophyics and engineering too. I think he said he double majored in Astrophysics and botany and minored in engineering. ""Sarah said. "" I have a feeling that this really isn't a date. "" She said and feared that someone knew what she was. Sarah didn't want to die like her parents had and hoped Jack wasn't going to hurt her.<br/><br/>"" It's the hidden part of you that knows its broken. You can fix it when you open it, but you'll be your true self. "" The Doctor said hoping she wouldn't freak out. He wanted to know who her true self was and hoped that Amber would open up the watch. He was worried about the woman Jack was with since her moods seemed a bit unbalanced. From what he knew that was a problem the Geminon people. He could help the woman balance her emotions but he didn't know what Jack had planned."
30379,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T03:43:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067929#post1772067929,"Jack turned back to her. So she did notice. And, this was what he was scared of. ""Don't be afraid."" He told her, showing her that he had nothing with him that could hurt her. ""I'm not here to do any harm. I was just curious, because you were different."" He informed her, hoping she'd believe him. ""I'm a Time Agent, and I'm a part of Torchwood. I don't know if you've heard of it or not, but we can help you. That's all I want to do. You are a nice girl, who was just born into a strange family."" He looked down, thinking of his next move, and looked back up, into her eyes. ""And I really hope we can still see that movie."" He said with a grin.<br/><br/>Ann stared at the pocket watch, and rubbed her thumb over the smooth steel covering it. She knew she had to open it, but she didn't know what would happen. She looked up at the Doctor, at the face she felt she recognized, and knew that she really did. That would explain the immediate trust that she held for him. ""Should I?"" she asked him, desperate for an answer. She didn't know what would happen if she opened it."
30380,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-25T11:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068195#post1772068195,""" How can you help me?"" Sarah asked and calmed down. She did believe what Jack was saying and hoped he could help her. ""We will I promise, but don't tell me what happens in Iron Man 4 or Avengers 2 ."" Sarah said with a smile and finished her dinner. She knew that she needed help and that if she didn't things could get bad for her. Sarah was glad someone knew what she really was, since she hated hiding who she was. Even her grandmother didn't know that Sarah was only half human.<br/><br/>"" If you feel you should. "" The Doctor said. He wondered if Ann would take the chance and open the watch , and hoped her true self wasn't a Timelord that had disliked who he was. On the other hand, he felt Ann could be one that had admired him, since he did know of some Timelords that liked him. He sighed and hoped that this went well. He had a feeling the girl with Jack was doing better and knew he could help her with her problem. What he didn't know was that soon the four of them would be traveling together."
30381,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T17:11:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115433#post1772115433,"Jack chuckled, ""Of course not. Spoilers."" (Ah yeah. He's totally met River Song.) He told her, before answering your former question. ""I'll do what I can. Help you learn everything you need to know about your race. Or, Races. But I highly doubt you need help with the Human bit. You might even have some sort of hidden powers, I've heard of a few cases. Half breeds can sometimes be stronger then full ones, not saying that that's all the time, though. I may even be able to take you to Geminon."" He told her. He'd never been to the world, and was really curious of what it was like. He hoped Sarah was as interested in her species as he was, and wanted to travel to her world. Or, more like, her Father's world.<br/><br/>Ann looked into the Doctor's eyes, before tracing the lines, still extremely nervous. The hidden part of her; it felt like it wanted out. Like it was in a prison, and the prison had been abandoned of all it's Officers. Of all hope. She closed her eyes, deciding. She hoped she would still be her, even after this whole ordeal is done.<br/>""I don't know. I don't think I can."" She told him, before hearing a voice behind her,<br/>""Miss Amber, you're five minutes late to continue working your shift."" Her boss told her.<br/>She looked back up at the Doctor, and smirk on her face, ""Or maybe..."" She trailed off, before clicking the button, and popping the lid off. A golden air wrapped around her, and she just stared at it, feeling protected by it's glow."
30382,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T21:42:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115587#post1772115587,""" Thank you. Don't need help with the Human part. Just wondering about what my father always wanted to tell me."" Sarah said and wondered what her Geminon side was like. ""We should get going sincethe movie starts in about 45 minutes. Sarah said getting an odd feeling about something.<i>"" Why do I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen?</i>"" She thought to herself.<br/><br/><br/>The Doctor watched as the golden cloud was surrounding Ann."" Just breathe it in."" He said remembering that's what he had to do. He was looking forward to finding out who she really was and if she wanted to travel with him. Though there was something in the air that wasn't right, almost like there was something in the shadows waiting to strike at the right moment."
30383,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-25T22:09:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115609#post1772115609,"Jack nodded, ""Sure thing. You wanna take my ride? It should be a.. bit quicker."" He said. And it'd most definitely make time speed up a bit. She probably hadn't noticed it- probably seemed like an ordinary watch to her. Though he'd have to get out of the Doctor's sight, since he pretty much banned Jack from Time Traveling.<br/><br/><br/>Ann did as the Doctor said, while her Boss, not actually looking at her, was getting really angry. Ann soon felt the glowing smoke  inside of her, and understood what was happening. She then realized she'd not been told this man's name. She just knew what it was. She looked up a the Doctor, and smiled brightly. ""Oh, Doctor. It's quite nice to see you again."" She said, remembering everything."
30384,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T00:37:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115755#post1772115755,""" Sounds goo to me. "" Sarah said with a smile, wondering what Jack's ride was. "" Thank you so much for everything. This date was the first one that I've actually felt somewhat normal. "" Sarah said. She wondered what it was about Jack that made her feel that way and had a feeling he understood what it was like to be different.<br/><br/><br/>"" So we have met before? "" The Doctor said with a smile. "" Did we get along or were you one that didn't like me all to much. Sad to say I had many that didn't like me for what I stood for and still stand for. "" He said not knowing who Ann really was. He had a feeling that she did admire him, but still felt he needed to ask."
30385,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T02:25:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115871#post1772115871,"<b>Jack smiled. ""Let's hope it stays normal enough."" He said, getting an odd feeling. Like they were being watched. ""Tell me, Sarah, what do you think of time travel?"" He asked, in all seriousness. Of course, if she didn't want to, he'd be able to get them there, in plenty of time.</b><br/><br/><i>She thought back to that, and nodded. So many weren't fond of him. ""We've talked, but you were always caught up in your own life, to pay much attention. As a kid, I remember really looking up to you, and wishing you'd notice me..."" She trailed off, caught up in her memories. ""But, that was then. The Then Isn't The Now."" She said with a cheerful smile. She wanted to go out, and explore the universe. She then remembered a Companion she had before she Time-Arched herself. He was a Plant. Koral the III.</i>"
30386,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T02:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115894#post1772115894,""" I think it's a wonderful idea. Even if it isn't possible now , I have a feeling that one day if will be. "" Sarah said wondering if Jack knew Something about time travel. ""I have a feeling that you think something is very strange here too. ""She said in a whisper not wanting anyone else to hear what she said.<br/><br/>"" You're The Author aren't you? I've always enjoyed the stories that you wrote. I do apologize. I realize how self absorbed I was then. Being the last of the Timelords has changed all that. How would you like to go for a walk with me? We have so much to discuss. "" The Doctor said.<br/><br/>Fernat Gelmar was keeping an eye on the targets. He was a bounty hunter from Ferrai that looked for aliens on worlds like Earth. He was looking forward to capturing the half breed daughter of a Geminon Noble he had killed years ago and also wanted to avenge the death of his partner Koral that had been captured by that overcoat wearing Harkness."
30387,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T03:09:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115910#post1772115910,"(Koral. x3)<br/><br/>Jack nodded a bit, ""Little pinch of a feeling. But a feeling."" He said, vaguely enough. Or at least, he hoped. ""Maybe not to people born of this time- but trust me, there are plenty of ways right now, right here."" He said, referring to Time Travel. He rested his head in his palm, and looked down at the vortex manipulator, as a gesture.<br/><br/>""Ah, yes. The Author. Sounds right. I'm afraid my mind's a bit.. wobbly. I'm not sure this is supposed to happen, but I'm  sure it's nothing. I'll keep you updated. I quite like the name Ann Amber. Ann Amber the Author. That sounds Fantastic."" She said, partly to herself, because shaking her head quickly to knock herself out of it, and looking back up at the Doctor, with a welcoming smile. ""Oh, I've always forgiven you. A young girl can't stay mad at her Role Model. And, a walk sounds nice."""
30388,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T12:02:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116100#post1772116100,"( oops sorry about that.<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/4627cb56fa72285076336df8b6d6b7c8.gif"" title=""Sweat""/>)<br/><br/>Sarah saw the watch like thing on Jack's wrist and smiled."" So that will get us to the movie quicker. "" She said with a grin on her face. She was looking forward to seeing this movie with Jack and understood that that Jack might know more about the feeling in the air than he let on. "" Are we ready to go? How about you pay for lunch and I pay for the movie?"" She said standing up.<br/><br/><br/>"" Feeling wobbly is a normal feeling. It takes time to adjust to being yourself again after living as a human for so long. Ann. I like that name too. How does the park sound? "" The Doctor said with a smile not sure how long it would take him to figure out what was wrong here. "" So tell me, have you ever traveled to other worlds?"" The Doctor said and put the correct amount of money to play for his meal."
30389,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T02:13:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116815#post1772116815,"Jack nodded, ""Yep. Wonderful device. No Blue Box, though."" He brought out his wallet, and took out the appropriate amount, along with a tip. ""Or I could pay for both. Money isn't really a problem for me."" He told her, placing his wallet back in his trench coat. He wanted to be as gentlemanly as possible, because he thought this poor girl deserved it. And he was really starting to like her, like she'd make a good friend. Not like most other girls he knows.<br/><br/>Ann smiled at him, ""That park sounds great. I haven't gone to one in years. Most of my time's been spent on electronics. Human Ann's really not the healthiest."" She said, reflecting on her chameleon arched life.<br/>""A few. Before the war. I even once picked up a Companion, Koral.x3, or just Koral. Or Al, for short. He was a plant. I traveled to his world, first. That's where I met him. Then I went to Clom. Not the prettiest place ever, though I expected that. And then to it's twin planet. Slitheen are a strange looking bunch. That's when the War happened, and I chameleon-arched myself. I suppose Al went off to travel planets by himself, after that."""
30390,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T02:28:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116828#post1772116828,""" Alright that works. What do you mean by blue box?"" Sarah asked since she remembered a story her father had once told her. She had the money her parents had left her, but wanted to save it for when she really needed it. It bothered her that they had left her so much money , since they had lived a simple life in the suburbs of London. Sarah knew Jack would become a good friend , knowing he was one of the few she had.<br/><br/>"" I agree about the Slitheen. I haven't encountered  them in a while, but a human friend in Ealing has. Happy that the  the Galactic Alliance is keeping a close watch on them. "" The Doctor said and saw Jack leaving. "" He sounds interesting. What  was Al like?  "" The Doctor asked. "" He might have. I once traveled with a shapeshifter who preferred to be a penguin after he looked at the TARDIS database. I always wondered if he decided to travel also. "" He said thinking of his old friend Frobisher."
30391,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T02:30:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292016#post1772292016,"""He was a kind man, always putting others ahead of himself. That's what I noticed about him first. He also could not live without music. I'd have landed on a planet<i>he</i>requested we go to, and then make me wait for him to finish blasting that horrid music throughout the Tardis. Loved music, but he absolutely did not know any<i>good</i>music. He made me travel with other people, people I didn't even really know. Just because it 'saved their life'. More like, just because he thought they were cute. After we saved them, we would have been able to drop them off somewhere safe, but<i>no</i>."" The Author said, with an amused grin.<br/>She got up, and nodded to somebody she worked with, signaling that she were leaving. It didn't even really register in her head that she was probably leaving for good.<br/>Ann couldn't help but laugh at that; Imagining the poor man just glancing at it, and then just deciding that life as a Penguin would be a simpler life. He'd waddle around the Tardis, requesting Ice Cubes, and all together cold things.<br/><br/><br/>Jack still felt the eyes of somebody watching him, and he had seen a Shadow move. He would act like it was nothing, however. Best not to do anything here, and get anybody in trouble. Doctor most definitely would not like that. And it would most likely be really bad for Sarah. ""Ready?"" He gestured to the door, and opened it for her. Once they were outside, he continued what he was saying. ""The Tardis. Time and Relative Dimensions in Space. I once travelled in it, with a couple of friends. Have you ever heard of the Doctor? Great guy. Kind of annoying, in certain ways. In certain Bodies. But, overall, he's a fun guy to be with. I remember all the jokes me and Rose would come up with behind his back."" Jack smiled, remembering life in the Tardis.<br/>Jack wrapped his arms around Sarah, and started clicking on the watch, and they got to the movie, Fifteen minutes before it started. He'd chosen an earlier time, just to show off. This movie time was already over. A few hours ago, actually. He unwrapped his arms, and looked around. They were in an Alley, so that nobody saw him just randomly appear. ""And, it's Five hours into the past. Look around, enjoy the sights. Not that there are really any sights here you haven't enjoyed before."""
30392,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T03:01:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292081#post1772292081,""" I might have heard of the Doctor. My father told me stories about a man who went around saving worlds. "" Sarah explained before they went into the past. "" It is a good thing you did go back this far back. Tickets are cheaper and less people. "" She said with a smile. "" Are we ready to head in? "" Sarah asked knowing this was going to be fun.<br/><br/>"" I had that problem once, but I don't want to talk about it. "" The Doctor said thinking about Adam. ""What places have you traveled to? I still want to see Geminon in the spring time. The Gemrian trees are supposed to be the most valuable in the galaxy. "" He said remembering what the TARDIS database said. "" Though a walk in a park is just as nice. "" He said."
30393,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T03:36:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292158#post1772292158,"Jack smiled at that. Her father sounded like he was a good man. ""Plus I get to show off my Time Travel skills."" He said in quick reply, before nodding. ""If you are."" He said, and gestured forward, towards the movie theater. He was going to enjoy this. He'd finally be able to complete the story, also. He missed the movie when it was in the theater, because he was with the Doctor around that time, and he never had time to just go and rent or buy a movie. To busy saving the world, he expected.<br/><br/>Ann thought for a minute. ""Well, there was Kislem, where I met Koral. It wasn't his birth planet, but it was his home. And then Clom, and Raxacoricofalapatorius. I didn't get very far. I'd only recently become a full Time Lord before the War started."" She told him, her smile getting smaller by a little. That was a Terrifying moment for her, and she doesn't remember her escape fondly. ""Well, Doctor, we don't have to settle for a simple walk around here. We<i>could</i>go, and see Geminon. If you'll allow me to come along, that is. I'm out of ways to travel myself, and it would be a good idea for us to stick together, being the last of our kind, and all."""
30394,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-27T22:43:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292978#post1772292978,"Sarah liked seeing Iron Man 3 again and was happy she had Jack with her this time."" So, what did you think?"" She asked once the movie was over. Sarah wasn't ready to go home and wondered if a walk would be alright."" How does a walk sound. Though the truth is, I don't want to go home yet."" She said.<br/><br/>"" I would enjoy your company. Traveling alone gets boring. Though I don't think my TARDIS will let us leave yet. She keeps saying there are others that need to join us first."" The Doctor said and rubbed his head a bit. He had a feeling that something would happen while he and Ann were walking in the park, and he didn't like the feeling he was getting."
30395,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-27T14:24:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770401#post1772770401,"Jack pursed his lips, ""All of that would have been good to know when watching the fourth one."" He nodded, ""Oh well. It was a really nice movie."" He told her, holding his hand out just in case she wanted to hold it. ""We don't have to. I think it'd be fine if we stayed out here."" He looked at the sky, ""It's getting sort of dark.. Where would you like to go?"" He asked, looking at her.<br/><br/>Ann looked confused, why would the Tardis make them stay for some people? They were probably very special. Oh! Was she going to meet some more aliens!? That'd be amazing. ""Then, shall we start heading to the park? Maybe we'll meet them there?"" She asked, curious as to who will be joining them. ""To be quite honest, that's very exciting. They must be special if the Tardis wants them to join that bad."""
30396,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-27T20:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772770658#post1772770658,"""Can't wait for the fourth one , that and Age of Ultron."" Sarah said thinking a bit sensing it might rain later on. ""Maybe the park. I just don't want to go home I guess.""She said fearing that someone was after her and shuddered.<br/><br/>""They must be.""The Doctor said sensing tension in the air. ""I have a feeling we should hurry, since our traveling companions might be close."" He added feeling concerned.<br/><br/>Fernat Gelmar saw harkness and the female he was after and watched. He really wanted that bounty on her since it would help him get out of this foul planet. He didn't know why the Gemanese government wanted her, unless her father was one of the criminal nobles that had been hunted down."
30397,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-29T19:13:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772766#post1772772766,"Jack nodded, acting like he didn't notice the eyes following him was getting more difficult. He felt like he just needed to get her to safety, but surely he could protect her if he had to. ""That's fine. The park it is, then. Travel by steps or travel by watch?"" He asked her, alright with either.<br/><br/>The Author nodded, ""Alright. To the park."" She said, confused at the Doctor's hurry to get away. She still felt light headed, and weak, but it was getting better. She was now feeling sleepy, and hoped that she started getting back to normal soon. ""Lead the way?"""
30398,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-29T21:19:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772823#post1772772823,""" Travel by steps , if that's alright. "" Sarah said with a smile. "" Do you ever feel like your being watched? Because it seems that ever since my aunt died I've felt that way. "" She said enjoying Jack's company but had a feeling this quiet wasn't going to last very much longer.<br/><br/><br/>"" Of course. Once we get to my TARDIS, you should rest a bit. Sometimes the chameleon arch effects people differently. "" He said concerned."
30399,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-30T02:09:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772773154#post1772773154,"Ann nodded, ""Yeah, that'd.. probably be a good idea."" She said, but grinned up at him. ""I'm fine though, certainly. Just.. Light headed.."" She told him, though she was determined to head on. ""Maybe I'll feel better before we meet the others!"" She said happily, not wanting to concern him.<br/><br/>Jack nodded, ""Sure thing."" He said with a smile, and walking with her. ""Yes, I've felt like that many times. Being the job description that I have, it's sort of something I've had to grow used to.. You never know, though.. Maybe your aunt is looking over you, protecting you?"" He asked, before smiling in a joking way. ""Maybe she doesn't like the thought of you and me."""
30400,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-06-30T02:28:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772773187#post1772773187,""" Maybe she is and she  wouldn't approve. My grandmother would. When she died she told me she wanted me to fall in love. Said being alone wasn't worth it. "" Sarah said and feared that the person who captured her parents was after her. "" I've dated a few guys though never really felt they liked me for who I was. Maybe someday I'll get lucky. "" She said with a grin and saw a couple heading toward them.<br/><br/>"" You will. "" The Doctor said and saw Jack with a young woman. The Doctor had a feeling somthing wasn't right in the air and had a bad feeling."" Ann. We need to be careful. If things get bad , I want you to head to the TARDIS. She knows you are here and will help you find her. "" He said.<br/><br/>Gelmar drew his blaster and pointed it at Harkness. "" Give me the woman Harkness. I wouldn't want to shoot you here and traumatize your lady friend. Besides she needs to be in good shape to face trial for her father's crimes. "" He said."
30401,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-03T09:32:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777141#post1772777141,"Ann looked up at the Doctor, debating if she should listen. She soon nodded, deciding that Doctor knows best. ""Yes sir."" She said, before Gelmar jumped out. She looked at the Doctor, then at the two, then at the Doctor again. ""I'm guessing this is what you were talking about.."" She sighed, ""Now to find her."" She said, before nodding at the Doctor and taking off. C'mon, Tardis! Don't let her down! She was working out a plan at that very moment, just in case she needed to save the three.<br/><br/>Jack stopped in his tracks, and pushed Sarah behind him. He looked at the Doctor and the woman next to him, before pulling out his own gun and facing it towards Gelmar. ""I'm sorry, I can't do that."" He looked the man up and down, before realizing who it was. ""Gelmar, what the hell?!"" Now he<i>really</i>felt like shooting him in the face. They didn't exactly have the best past. ""If you want her, you're going to have to go through me."" He said, ready to shoot, as well as ready to teleport the two."
30402,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-04T01:53:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777852#post1772777852,""" And me. I don't know this young lady but I do know I don't stand for people harming innocents. "" The Doctor said and realized that possibly Jack and the woman with him were the ones they were waiting for. "" On my mark you three  run towards the park. "" He whispered to them.<br/><br/>"" Who the Herl are you ? Well I know my employers always like it when I do more than I'm supposed to. "" Gelmar said with a sneer but was more scared of the man in the strange neck ware.<br/><br/>Sarah was feeling scared and remembered the man who wanted her from many years ago. She knew somehow this man was the one who had taken her parents. Though she was surprised that the man in the bow tie had decided to help them and hoped they could get away."
30403,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-04T02:37:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772777917#post1772777917,"Jack nodded to him, and glanced back at Sarah. ""You can trust him."" That's the Doctor, always coming in at the last moment to save the day. Jack honestly didn't know if this was a relief, or if the jealousy in the pit of his stomach was overriding that. He didn't let his gun drop, taking in Gelmar's appearance. ""You wouldn't know me, but I<i>certainly</i>know you. Just as I knew Koral."" He said, just waiting for the Doctor's signal.<br/><br/>Ann ran for a few minutes, before giving up hope of finding it in time. As soon as she stopped running, she spotted it in a nearby alleyway. ""Of course."" She said, before taking off again. She hopped into it, and felt absolutely giddy. ""Oh, it's been so long since I've seen a Tardis! You're magnificent!"" She said, before running over to the controls. ""I know I'm not the Doctor, and I never could be near as great as he is, but if you let me take off, I'll love you forever."" She said, before trying the controls and beginning to take off. ""Now let's go find the other's, shall we?"""
30404,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T01:42:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772779032#post1772779032,"The TARDIS hummed and was delighted there was another Timelord. She knew that Jack would be back and even if he was an anomaly , she was willing to help out a friend of the Doctor's.<br/><br/>""You knew him? What did you do to him?"" Gelmar demanded. "" If you killed Koral I will make sure you die. "" He said not sure if the rumors on Harkness were true.<br/><br/>Sarah for some reason trusted the Doctor and thought of the stories she had heard as a girl. "" Do you happen to have a blue box?"" she asked hoping he was the one in the stories.<br/><br/>"" I do. How do you know?"" The Doctor asked and knew they needed to run soon. He sensed that this young woman wasn't fully human and might have slight telepathic abilities. "" Now we run!"" He said and pressed a button on his sonic that caused a smoke screen."
30405,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-05T22:41:00,Skulduggery,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772780134#post1772780134,"Jack smiled at Gelmar, sure that was enough to answer his question. He took off at the Doctor's command, making sure to keep his eyes on Sarah just in case Gelmar decides to cheat.<br/><br/>Ann smiled brightly, ""Ready?"" she asked, as she prepared the Tardis to land. ""Now, land<i>on</i>them, and have them be perfectly safe immediately, or land<i>by</i>them, and let them run in?"" She asked, ""It's up to you, Tardis."""
30406,Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204512,"Skulduggery and Hillary84. An awful lot of running to do.( a Doctor Who rp),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-07-07T00:22:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772781285#post1772781285,"<b>"" Land on top of them and have them land in the pillow room. "" </b>The TARDIS hummed to Ann and landed on top of the three before going in the time stream.<br/><br/>"" Sorry about that. "" The Doctor said and landed on a fluffy pillow. "" Forgot I had this room. Been a really long time since I've been here. "" He said looked at Jack and the young woman. "" No worries my dear you are safe. Jack , who was that guy?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sarah nodded and was glad she hadn't landed on the floor. She trusted the Doctor for some reason and hoped that man wouldn't find her again.<br/><br/>Gelmar saw the three disappear and was angry. He had to find them before his boss found out he failed and had a feeling they might be heading to Geminon."
30407,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T02:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066351#post1772066351,"<div align=""center""><a href=""http://s1252.photobucket.com/user/Wolfie_Moretti/media/534fdb30-7952-430a-90fc-702d5d3d30f0_zps621e1191.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/534fdb30-7952-430a-90fc-702d5d3d30f0_zps621e1191.jpg""/></a></div><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The sound of metal-on-metal tore his attention away from the television.  No doubt the mail running, bringing ads and nonsense.  Leon Harvard lifted himself and stretched, running his hands through black hair as he traversed the living room and went into the entryway, opening the door to the ridiculous Arizona summer heat and blindly grabbing the shafts of paper inside the black mailbox and sliding back into the cool shade inside.  In half-interest, Leon flipped through the papers without necessarily reading logos and return addresses and flopped back down on the couch, leaning into the side of the pale-haired man he'd recently spent two days with.<br/>
<br/>
Two bills, a few folded ads, something from a credit card company he'd never heard of, all of which he tossed on the coffee table.  And something especially heavy.  It felt like old stationery, heavy, with a yellowish tone and a wax seal, like one would receive if it were a century ago.  Curiosity had him breaking the seal, and unfolding the parchment-like paper inside.  An elegant script met his eye, along with his name.<br/>
<blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote><i>Leonard Marion Harvard,<br/>
<br/>
You, and others like you, have been invited to Ebony Hall---a beautiful castle opening since its long silence in the warm valleys of Europe---</i></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></blockquote>""How the hell did they get my full name?""  Leon growled, turning the paper over as if the answer would be there.<br/>
<br/>
""Phone book.""  The blonde offered.  ""You're listed under your full name there.  Or from University.""  Leon huffed.  ""Well, what else does it say?""<br/>
<br/>
Leon studied the paper.  ""Says it's a week-long party, all expenses paid, including travel and hotel if needed...""<br/>
<br/>
""For what?""<br/>
<br/>
""Doesn't say.  But...  I'll do a little lookup later...  See if it's legit.""<br/>
<br/>
""Seems legit.""  The blonde laughed, taking the papers from Leon and setting them aside.  ""Hm.  You do a damn good job of making me jealous.""<br/>
<br/>
Leon laughed.  ""How so?""<br/>
<br/>
The man only rolled his eyes, drawing a hand over Leon's hair and pulling.  Leon was already on his phone, searching for a castle of the name Ebony Hall.</div></font>"
30408,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T03:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066394#post1772066394,"The bright sunlight hurt his eyes as he peered out of his window towards his mailbox. The postman was there, sliding various different coloured letters into the slot before jumping onto his push bike and pedalling away. Max blinked and moved from his small flat, into the weed-choked courtyard and towards the rusty mailbox. Very rarely did Max ever get mail, and most of the time it was letters from the bank reminding him of how poor and in debt he was.<br/><br/>He took the envelopes out and glanced at the small ""No Junk Mail"" sign tacked on the front of the mailbox. Screwing his nose up he tossed a pamphlet advertising a new shopping mall into the recycling bin nearby. The other two letters were from the bank, like usual. He walked back to his flat, stopping when the last letter caught his eye. A thick parchment-like envelope with a wax seal, like something from a fantasy novel.<br/><br/>""<i>Maximillion Tell Edgewater,<br/>
You, and others like you...</i>"" he read the letter quickly, his curiosity rising. ""Others like him""? Ebony Hall in Europe...? The envelope included plane tickets as well, as though he had won some sort of contest, though he hadn't entered any. And who were these people? How did they know his full name? A fact he kept from everyone.<br/><br/>""<i>We understand that this may seem hard to take, but your presence is strongly needed at Ebony Hall. We have provided all transport and everything else, such as food and clothes, will be paid for by us...</i>"" What was this nonsense? He hesitated before re entering his house and setting the letter and tickets on the table next to the empty bottle of wine he had finished last night. He ran his fingers through his soft yellow hair as he sat back onto his couch, ignoring the squawks of the family of ravens that had found a way into his leaky roof.<br/><br/>He could use a holiday, that was for sure. And if there was no cost to him... But still, he couldn't be sure if it was a scam or perhaps some sort of trap. He had had run into problems like this before, having only narrowly escaped being killed by an obsessive stalker."
30409,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T03:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066424#post1772066424,"The chestnut haired man threw paint onto the canvas, one violent stroke after another. Colors began to cover white, vibrant and eye catching, clashing together and dancing across what had once been tame. Emmery stepped back to survey his work so far and frowned. It wasn't enough, whatever he did was never enough. He was only just beginning to gain popularity now, and if he didn't find inspiration soon all of that would crumble to dust.<br/><br/>Paint covered hands moved to the stack of letters he'd put aside to read once his work was well underway. Bills, most already taken care of, invitations to show his work at galleries, and ... ah what was this? The heavy paper made curiosity light in his always sparkling sapphire eyes.<br/><br/><i>Emmery Leonardo Savoire,<br/>
<br/>
You, and others like you ...""</i>Each word made him want to know more of these people, and who else they had invited. The artist glanced at the tickets. It was quite a tempting offer, and somehow he was certain that the inspiration he searched for would come, if only he went. His mind was already made up by the time he read the destination on the tickets."
30410,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T03:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066446#post1772066446,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He itched to know more.  Luckily there were other papers stuffed into the envelope and as Leon used the blonde professor's leg as a pillow, he pulled them out.  Photos of the castle---beautiful and rustic with sharp spires and tall, multicolored stained glass windows.  There were shots of the gardens, full of red and white roses, a hedge maze, a pond.  Was that a greenhouse attached to the south wall?  And a huge sunroom at the top of the tallest tower, so he gathered from the way the large, wide windows spread through the topmost level there.  On the list each area was included.  Everyone there would have their own bedrooms, and mealtimes were listed at acceptable hours but one was always able to access the kitchen if they wanted something off-hours.  A tall stone wall and huge iron gates kept threats out, but added to the age of the building.  There was also a ballroom and full orchestra.<br/>
<br/>
""Reminds me of Masque of the Red Death.""  The blonde muttered offhandedly, observing the paper while Leon read it.<br/>
<br/>
""Why'd you have to say that!?""  He drove a fist into the man's stomach, receiving a pleasing growl of pain.  ""Now that's all I'll think about...""<br/>
<br/>
""Well...  I mean, just say it's a warning.""  The professor was rubbing his stomach, loosening the tensity that had wound his joints.  ""I mean, you don't know much about this place.""<br/>
<br/>
""Whatever.  I don't know much about anywhere I go to.  You should feel it, Dean...  Always worried that something'll go wrong or some crazy natives will run you through and gut you, or some horrible disease will ruin you and leave you lame or half-retarded or you'll fall to your death from a high cliff when you're trying to get to a certain place vehicles just won't go...""<br/>
<br/>
""Sounds horrifying.""<br/>
<br/>
""Puss.""  Leon stretched and stood up, going around the couch and upstairs to his bedroom.  The invitation did say, at the very least, semi-formal clothing was necessary during the day, come nighttime one could wear whatever they liked.  In his room, Leon started gathering things, fishing out his phone to call and turn off his water and air.  No need to gather unnecessary expenses while he was away, after all, especially after he paid these two.</div></font>"
30411,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-24T04:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772066476#post1772066476,"Max thought about the letter all day, while he was out and about, looking for information. He worked as a half-hearted informant, what others would call a snitch or a rat. Some times he would go and pretend to be in a gang to gather information for the Police, other times he was seducing men into telling him who they were cheating on... Whatever it was, it never paid well. He could barely pay the rent for his current place, despite it being a shack in the slum-area of the city.<br/><br/>Once he got home with a bottle of cheap wine, he saw the letter sitting where he had left it. Sniffing slightly, he sat on his trusty sofa, pouring the glass and rereading the letter. He glanced at the tickets, noting the time was tomorrow morning. He sipped at the wine, staring long and hard at the various pictures and pamphlets sent inside the letter. He sighed heavily and corked the wine, going to his room and gathering his things. He had decided that living like a King was worth the risk of being murdered by some crazy ""fan"" of his."
30412,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T01:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067654#post1772067654,"He kept thinking about the letter, the adventure it could bring ... And all the desperately needed invitation. Em surveyed his apartment and sighed. What he wouldn't give to live in someplace larger with an amazing type of light! Maybe later when his art had become more popular that could happen, but for now he had to live with the fact that his living space was small enough to look like a closet when all his clothes were strewn about.<br/><br/>It was so hard to choose what to bring along for the journey. As usual, Emmery decided on a rather eclectic collection, though this time he did add a dark suit and tie, just in case. There was no telling what to expect with these kind of surprise invitations, not that he'd had too many of them .. Though there had been a few."
30413,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T02:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067725#post1772067725,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""A whole week.""  Dean sighed.  He stood in the doorway, watching Leon pull things out of the closet and look them over, sometimes toss them on the bed beside the wood-framed leather suitcases and sometimes toss them into the floor of the closet again.  The blonde sighed.  ""What will I do without you?""<br/>
<br/>
""Someone else?""  Leon paused, staring at the neck of a brown buttondown shirt, and shrugged.  ""Seven days, though.  I need this!""<br/>
<br/>
""You've been working your ass off.""  Dean agreed.  ""But what about your classes?  Pretty sure it's hard to either cancel for a week or grab a sub on such short notice.""<br/>
<br/>
""I have my ways.""  Leon promised.  He pulled a few more articles of clothing out and tossed them onto the bed, and fished out a darker, more reserved suit.  He normally wore this for a funeral or wedding, though neither seemed all that different to him.<br/>
<br/>
""Usually your 'ways' involve sex and manipulation.""<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not that shallow!""  Leon quickly folded the clothes, stuffing half in one suitcase and half in the other, and reached under the bed to pull out a smaller black case.  This would work for a carry-on item on the plane.  ""I mean, I'm not saying it's not what I'm referring to, but I'm also saying I have more layers than you think.""  He pursed his lips, brushing back his hair and turning to Dean.  ""Just get my black box from the hall closet!  It's on the top shelf.""<br/>
<br/>
Dean shrugged, but did as he was asked as Leon slipped a laptop, a few cords, and a wireless mouse into the bag.  One week...  He'd studied the ticket before beginning his packing, and found that the flight was first class.  He had been working his way to being able to afford such luxuries on flights for a few years now---his long legs did have to force into a folded position on his way to different locations, which did settle in risks and discomfort.</div></font>"
30414,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T02:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067746#post1772067746,"Max had thrown most of his clothes into a shabby suitcase, not really paying attention to anything else. If these guys were willing to provide, he would milk every last cent from them. He closed the suitcase and made sure everything else was ready, putting his phone and a few other necessaries in a small handbag he owned. He sat, panting hard after much packing, and poured another glass, drinking back the foul bitter wine quickly. Soon he was in the fogginess that happened when he got drunk.<br/><br/>He set his alarm, knowing that a hungover Max wasn't the easiest to wake up in the morning, and then crawled into bed, listening to the family of ravens scratching about on his roof. His eyes closed and he drifted off into sleep, full of nightmares about caves and tentacled monstrosities.<br/><br/>The loud ring tone woke him early, make him start awake and moodily rub his eyes. He switched the alarm off and remembered the flight, groggily getting himself out of bed and prepared for the trip. He drunk back the rest of the wine, and made sure he had everything before leaving his flat and locking the door shut. He had no money to afford a taxi, so he walked to the airport, which was a few blocks away from his house luckily."
30415,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T02:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067767#post1772067767,"The clothes, Emmery stuffed them all haphazardly into a brand new suitcase, well new to him anyway. He grabbed the handle and made it roll along behind him like an obedient little dog. Practiced ease let him wave down a taxi, and soon he was off to the airport.<br/><br/>It took a while to get through security with his myriad of metal bracelets, and the metal on his paintbrushes and all manner of other odd little bits and pieces that had the security personnel eying him strangely. ""Guys, come on! I'm an artist. Cheesh, calm down already."" He shook his head as he walked past them, leaving his big bag of luggage behind and carrying the smaller, worn, one instead. First class, now what was that going to be like? He'd never had the money to afford that kind of luxury before, and boy was he excited about the experience!"
30416,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T03:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067836#post1772067836,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before falling into bed---alone---Leon made some calls.  One was to a 'friend' of his, a substitute at the university that owed him a few favors.  He also made it clear he would be taking seven of his accumulated vacation days early, and promised his cover that he'd be emailing details about the next seven days' class lectures, tests, and practices.  Despite being uncharacteristically nervous about tomorrow, Leon fell asleep quickly and woke just before sunrise.  Phoenix International Airport was a thirty-minute drive away, and he had an early flight.  Since the updated TSA regulations, Leon had started to hate flying, what with the forced invasions of privacy.  He wasn't a modest person, one could gather from just a few minutes' conversation with him.  But he saw this as a strange form of mechanical harassment, and to get anywhere without driving or walking, one had to put up with it.  His bags were put through X-ray and his shoulder bag was searched, and he growled when they mishandled his laptop.<br/>
<br/>
When they let him go, it was with a huge sigh of relief that they didn't check his main bags.  Perhaps the X-rays showed plenty, but Leon would rather not have had his especially personal items strewn about metal tables for all to see.  That was just a little too much publicity for him.  Still, in the terminal Leon was on his phone before he had to shut it off for a while.  Leon didn't normally glue himself to the phone, of course, but because of the suddenness of his departure, he had to keep an eye on his emails.  It was Sunday morning, yes, but there was still quite a bit to be updated on.  Nothing was new, however, and he turned the item off, sliding it into his bag and staring out the massive window in front of him, watching planes come and go, load with passengers, as he waited for his to be called.</div></font>"
30417,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-25T03:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067870#post1772067870,"Max made it to the small airport just in time, barely making it through the thick crowds to the gate that took him to his plane. His bag was checked and he walked through the metal detectors with no problems. He let them take his heavy suitcase and he entered the plane chewing gum, trying to hide the reek of wine. The small jet was to take them to the international airport of their country, as Max's destination was out of Britain.<br/><br/>He sat near a window and watched as the plane took off from the ground, flying over the green English countryside. Before long they were landing in Heathrow Airport in London. Max grinned as he left this smaller jet and moved towards the gate to the bigger plane. He had never been to London and the city seemed huge and busy. He checked his tickets, seeing that his next flight was leaving in the next hour. There wasn't enough time to explore the city, which made him sigh.<br/><br/>Ignoring some stares, and smiling off flirts, he sat near the plane's gate, waiting for it to be called. He grimaced as a man sat next to him, looking at him and trying to start a conversation with him. Max was used to people like this, usually he would just smile and walk away. A lot of the time, the men thought that he was a girl, due to his thin body and long blonde hair."
30418,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-26T02:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069033#post1772069033,"Emmery stepped passed the people taking passports with a grin. They always seemed to think he was going to make trouble, wherever he went. It had to be his colorful clothing, oh well ... That was life, and life did go on. The line into the airplane was just the same, going on and on until finally Emmery was stepping into the metal can and pushing himself into his seat. He really felt like a sardine, squished up against someone else he didn't even know. The person wasn't even attractive, all loud and annoying sounding, always demanding this and that from the attendants.<br/><br/>Rolling his sapphire eyes, he plucked earphones and mp3 player from his bag and turned up the volume.<a href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KIV_WkfIHNs"" target=""_blank"">French music</a>blasted in his ears, making him think of impossible love, and how to perhaps capture the essence of it in his next paintings. He tried to imagine it, the colors, the way they would dance on canvas, twining around and over each other ... But he just couldn't do it. Instead, Emmery simply stared at Louisiana disappearing from sight, down below."
30419,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-27T01:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070490#post1772070490,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The view outside the window didn't interest him as much as that within the plane.  Only clouds, at a certain point, could be seen, and inside was always so different.  Here he could see the usual tourist-types, in their ugly, gaudy floral patterned shirts and baggy khaki shorts and sandals.  One could hear them excitedly talking about this or that, mainly regarding photos they took or will take once they land in whatever overcrowded tourist trap they're angled toward.  Luckily the one that was seated beside Leon was a more business-oriented type, clean-cut, well formed.  He wore a rather normal-looking, if quite casual, gray suit and wasn't unfriendly.  Every bit of him was well-placed, as if predestined to be such, from the viciously-ironed shirt and suit jacket to the possibly-dyed jet-black hair swept back from his forehead.  But Leon had to focus on his work before they landed in New York to switch vessels to a smaller one, which would transport him and few others to the island the castle---Ebony Hall---was located.<br/>
<br/>
The switch came all too soon.  Leon had become accustomed to the stranger though he focused more on putting together lesson plans for Monday.  His bags were swapped with the others---he was able to watch from the window of the smaller plane---and soon enough they were in the air again, headed over the ocean and toward Europe.  He hadn't been here yet.  He'd been to Africa a couple times, to Peru and Bolivia, but never angled toward any European countries.  Now he was headed that way, and on no job or lesson plan.  Now he looked out the window, watching the sky darken a bit.  It was just getting on evening...</div></font>"
30420,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-27T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070508#post1772070508,"Yawning and stretching his legs, Max gazed out the dark windows of the jet, every now and then peering up at the big screen monitor playing some recent action movie. The flight was nearing the end of its journey and Max was already half-sloshed on the free wine given to the ""VIP"" first-class passengers. He had always been good at hiding how drunk he already was, though the occasional sway and hiccough gave his situation away a lot of the time.<br/><br/>The pilot spoke over the crackly intercom, informing the passengers that they were approaching their destination. As the man with a thick European accent read through the safety rules, Max closed his eyes and braced himself for the landing. He had never been on a big plane before and he had no idea what it would feel like when it landed.<br/><br/>With a small bump and a loud screeching of the plane's wheels, it landed seemingly effortlessly and drove down the run-way, towards a small airport. Max peered out the windows at all the activity around the plane until it was safe for them to leave. He made sure he had everything, tucking a bottle of the free wine into his small bag, and left the vehicle. It felt strange to be  walking on solid ground again, and he swayed slightly as he walked. He hoped no one would arrest him for being drunk.<br/><br/>He went through a tunnel-like doorway, entering the building and going through customs before leaving to find his bag on the rotunda. As he found it, glad it didn't seem harmed in anyway, he noticed a well-dressed man holding up a sign with his name on it. There were a few other drivers there holding signs, and Max wondered if these were ""the others like him"". He went to the driver and greeted him happily, being helped outside the building and into a comfortable and expensive-looking limousine."
30421,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-28T23:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072317#post1772072317,"The switch from large plane to small was a blissfully quick one, and the rest of the journey was the same. Short and sweet, a perfect last leg to a too long flight. Emmery scampered down the airplane stairs with an eager smile, as his sapphire eyes flitted all about in search of some sign proclaiming someone waited for him.<br/><br/>A white sign with familiar black letters had the artist weaving his way through the crowd with practiced ease. ""Hey there, we ready to go yet?"" He wondered about those others that were invited like him. Emmery glanced aside, eyes falling on someone else nearby, standing with another man dressed similarly to the one who'd greeted him. An interesting person, to be sure, with an air of  androgyny.<br/><br/>""There is still someone else to arrive."""
30422,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072740#post1772072740,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Finally</i>.  The word was huffed in Leon's head as he finally arrived at the airport, a tiny thing for the small island, and Leon gathered his cases and slung his bag over a shoulder, moving through the crowd and spying someone in a well-pressed dark suit holding a placard with his full name seemingly stenciled on it.  When he was within speaking distance, the man lowered the card.  ""Leonard?""<br/>
<br/>
""I prefer Leon...""  It came out as more of a snap, though Leon hadn't intended it that way.  Still, the greeter took it with ease, nodding and ushering him along.  ""I'm sorry for arriving a bit late, the jet was held on the runway for an hour.""  That was why he hated air travel.  As well as the overly invasive searches and questions, there were innumerable other holdups, often for ridiculous reasons.  The man only nodded, and eventually Leon found himself outside with a few others, in front of a black stretch limousine that had Leon raise a brow in appreciation.  It seemed he was the last to arrive, as they were relieved of their main bags and ushered into the limo.</div></font>"
30423,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T02:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072805#post1772072805,"Max moved over slightly, annoyed that he had to share the limo with two other men. He had been under the impression that the comfortable long vehicle was for him alone. He glared out the window, trying to avoid conversation. The black haired one was American, judging from his accent. He kept glancing at over at Max and he could tell what was going through the man's head.<br/><br/>The other was listening to rather loud classical music at times, wearing a mismatched assortment of colours. He stared hard at their reflections in the window as they pulled from the curb and started down a small, but busy highway. Soon the scenery changed to that of wilderness and Max wondered briefly where they were. If he was talked to by the others, he merely nodded or shook his head in reply. The illness of motion sickness coupled with the alcohol in his blood system threatened to make him vomit all over the inside of the limo. It was best that he kept his mouth shut."
30424,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T02:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072959#post1772072959,"Emmery settled in the limo with curious glances at the other men. They were an interesting lot, the three of them. The blonde looked like he was going to be sick though ... Sighing slightly, the artist slipped the headphones and music player into his pocket and began rummaging through one of his bags. He pulled out a sturdy plastic container and put the chips from it into an empty ziplock bag.<br/><br/>""Hey, take this. You look like you might need it."" He glanced at the older looking man, seeming so composed and intent on ignoring them. The blond he was trying to help had been doing the same, now that Em thought about it."
30425,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T03:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073073#post1772073073,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">This time Leon kept his mouth shut.  He'd been up a little later than he should have the night before and the morning of frustrating travel had him both tired and annoyed.  But who was he to take it out on those around him?  Even if that blonde fit his preferences almost perfectly.  Although that motion sick look almost had him laughing quietly, so Leon stared away from him and at the window, where the reflections of all three were presented perfectly.  That colorful one...  He seemed very outgoing---after all, one didn't dress like a bag of Skittles without hoping to draw at least a little positive attention.  Although his mind drifted with thoughts of these two, Leon couldn't help but wonder incessantly:<br/>
<br/>
How were they even remotely similar?  The letter had said him and 'others like' him.  It didn't seem like these people were anything near him, and he was hardly like them.  The colorful one looked like an actor or artist, some type of creative sort that liked to tell others what he was without even speaking.  The blonde seemed a bit different, though.  A man of many hats?  That would be fascinating...  But the way he deftly avoided eye contact told Leon he didn't like direct confrontation.  Maybe he should keep his distance...  Perhaps he was like a cat---don't pay attention to them and they'll grow curious.<br/>
<br/>
Leon ran a finger over the touchscreen of his phone absently.  Perhaps it would be an entertaining week after all.  Perhaps.</div></font>"
30426,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-29T03:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073106#post1772073106,"The limo finally turned a corner, moving towards a giant castle nestled in acres of woods. Max rolled open the window slightly for fresh air, and to stick his head out for a better look. The place seemed like something from a fairytale, where Kings and Queens would live their lives. Max almost expected a dragon to fly overhead.<br/><br/>He glanced at the container offered to him by the colourful man, who sounded American as well, though with a slightly different twang to the black haired one. He smiled and took it, placing it on his lap but not saying anything more. The small window that blocked the driver from the passengers opened and the man spoke, with a thick European accent, ""Welcome to Ebony Hall. When we pull up you will be greeted by the Lords of this castle. Don't worry about your belongings, we'll have them carried to your rooms.""<br/><br/>Max nodded faintly and again threw a curious glance at the others that he shared the limo with. What were they thinking? Did they know more about this than he did? What did they all have in common, other than the apparent beauty of them all?"
30427,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T01:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076487#post1772076487,"When the limo came to a stop, the artist stepped outside and stretched with a loud yawn. He ignored whatever the men in penguin suits were saying in preference for starting to poke his nose everywhere. He looked at the statues, and plucked a sketchbook from his bag with a grin. As he walked, he bumped into the third man who'd been in the car, the one who hadn't been sick.<br/><br/>Tall, and dark haired, and surprisingly solid.... Emmery looked him up and down appraisingly with a twinkle in his eyes. Smiling briefly, he brandished his sketchbook and pencil. ""Wanna pose for me?"" He could feel eyes on them, the Lords eyes. They could go stuff themselves for all Em cared, but he turned away from the dark haired man anyway to listen to the greeting.<br/><br/>""Welcome, our treasured guests..."" Em tuned out after that, preferring to think of what had inspired him on the journey so far. The two other men were definitely eye catching, they made him want to paint so badly!"
30428,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-07-31T04:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076892#post1772076892,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon slipped out of the limp, glancing around at the others that had been dropped off along with them.  It looked like a nice congregation.  None too formidable, none too overbearing.  They seemed rather refined, in a way, perhaps in the way Leon could be considered 'refined'.  He could be, if he tried.  But the thought still had him laugh quietly to himself.  When someone bumped into him, Leon glanced around and caught sight of the dark-haired one that rode with him and the other.  A painter, eh?  He liked painters.  They tended to be so...  hm, flamboyant.  Yes, that was a good way to put it.  Artists, faux-artists, whatever the case.  But this one did seem... serious.  Not only because of his colorful clothes, but perhaps because he seemed to have that artist's gleam to his eye.  ""I'd be happy to.""  He grinned in reply, then focused more on the lords of the castle.  There were six, and one was speaking, standing at the top of a staircase that led to the entry.<br/>
<br/>
""Welcome, our treasured guests, to Ebony Hall!  For decades this castle has been lost to the Isle of Man, desolate and crumbling.  But we have gathered you all here, each of varying employment, of varying talent, and orientations, to see the return of a gem among humanity.  A true beauty, the origin of so much you know and exist in each day.  We would ask you to enjoy yourselves for these seven days...""  Leon sighed, dropping the words as if losing them in a dark well and looking around to investigate the others.<br/>
<br/>
Lots of blondes.  Each looked good, cared for themselves.  Most were shorter than him, some by a foot, at least.  He did like that, but didn't quite know why.  As long as a height wasn't awkward to work around, he didn't mind either way.  He hummed to himself very lightly.</div></font>"
30429,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T01:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078320#post1772078320,"Max noticed the colourful one sketching on a notepad and moved over, glancing at his drawings. He was quite good and Max was impressed. He had always loved artists, poets and authors... Their creativity was intriguing. Max himself was terrible at drawing and couldn't write anything good to save himself. His imagination wasn't vivid enough, it seemed. He wondered how this one saw the world.<br/><br/>As the fancy Lords spoke, Max didn't really pay attention. He was still feeling dizzy from the alcohol and the ride here, throwing up behind a large topiary as the others stared in horror. He wiped his mouth and glared at them. They were the usual ""pretty"" types of men, and Max could see the black haired one staring at them all with a sort of hunger in his eyes. Argh, another like that... Max would have to stay clear of this one.<br/><br/>""You must show me your works sometime,"" he spoke to the colourful one as the group was ushered up the stairs and into the grand entranceway, towards a large dining hall with tables laden with food and drink. ""I'm Maximillion by the way, but people call me Max."""
30430,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078427#post1772078427,"Emmery couldn't help but smile at the prospect of sketching the other man. He had a charisma about him that just screamed to be captured on paper and canvas. As the lords continued their speeches, he concentrated on making a quick series of sketches of the area with strong, bold, lines. The brunette was so intent on his work that he didn't notice someone watching him. That wasn't unusual though, and so Emmery wasn't surprised to hear a voice asking him to show off his art.<br/><br/>Turning with a grin, he nodded quickly. ""Sure, I'd love to! Don't have anything except my sketchbook with me for the trip though, and a few blank canvases. "" Emmery looked Max up and down with an appraising gleam in his eyes. ""Hey Max, would you be up to posing for me? Oh, and the name's Emmery , by the way."" He paused. ""You feeling any better after that visit to the bushes?""The artist had noticed the move absentmindedly, and now set it from his mind. He glanced briefly at the sumptuous entryway with its marble floors and elaborate decorations.<br/><br/>The smell of food coming from the dining hall on the other hand had Emmery looking this way and that as they entered the place. It didn't seem like this was going to be a buffet, but rather one of those sit-down-and-let-the-waiters-serve-you deals. What a bore ... At least he'd have alright company though."
30431,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T02:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078494#post1772078494,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was walking a little ahead of the other two now, but could hear a combination of the lords speaking of each area of the castle and the two behind him.  He'd been more than aware of the look the one that called himself Maximillion had given him, among others.  Probably thought Leon too blunt, but then again, being blunt tended to be simple enough for him.  Now and again, though, he encountered one like Max, who needed space.  But he did seem to enjoy artists...  One couldn't be a good archaeologist if one couldn't sketch their findings, if they didn't have a camera.  Leon had become quite accustomed to the way of the pencil, since a paper and pen couldn't break or take up too much space, or need special lenses or a hard-front case to protect it from the tiniest scratches or bumps.<br/>
<br/>
though it did seem the castle was huge.  A main dining hall, fit for at least one hundred people, and two kitchens.  Forty bedrooms and a full basement as large as one of the above-ground floors.  Modern things that included televisions in the bedrooms, a pool hall, a fully stocked bar and smoking room in the basement, a greenhouse, towertop sunroom, a ballroom and full band.  Leon did like the sound of that.  Perhaps he'd be able to play a bit on the piano...<br/>
<br/>
The marble in the entryway was dark.  But then, it was called Ebony Hall, no doubt a lot of the fixtures would be dark or black.  Dark red, purple, and black tapestry hung from the ceiling, over the tall, thickly-glassed windows that arced at the top.  The especially long, black-stained wood table was spread with a deep red runner, and by the way each place was set, they'd have plenty of room to get to know one another by talk and not by forced close quarters.</div></font>"
30432,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T02:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078517#post1772078517,"Max grinned at Emmery's offer, knowing that his good looks had enticed a few artists before. He had been offered a modelling job once, which he had turned down but now wished he had taken it. He moved towards the tables, where the others had seated when one of the suited Lords came over to him and bowed low. ""Please, sir, you have your own seat over here,"" the man gestured to a table near the front of the room. The plates there were glinting with silver and the chairs seemed to be made of gold and velvet. Max was flattered.<br/><br/>He followed the Lord to his seat, glancing as Emmery and the black haired man joined him at the table. He screwed his nose up just a tad and sat, annoyed that the black haired man was getting special treatment as well. Another Lord stood before all the tables and clapped his hands, hushing the low rumble of chatter and announcing to the crowd that they were to hear a story before they could eat. Max felt woozy anyway, so food wasn't the first thing on his mind. He eyed the crystal goblets, however, as the Lord told a tale about three Gods; one of the Day, one of the Night and the one of Dawn and Dusk. Max couldn't be bothered to pay attention, wondering why they were telling a story about fictional Gods to them before they all could eat."
30433,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-01T04:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078810#post1772078810,"He followed the directions, still eying Max. The man hadn't said yes or no, and it bothered him not to have an answer, it was annoying ... He was glad though, to be seated between the two men. It would be so easy to sketch their profiles as the Lords drawled on about some fascinating gods, of day, night, dawn and dusk. What an inspiring concept!<br/><br/>Glancing at Max, Em shook his head when he noticed the blond watching an empty glass. That man was definitely addicted to spirits, and not the ghostly kind. The artist couldn't help but wonder what had pushed him to such a thing, but knew that beginning to ask such personal questions would get him into trouble. That was the furthest thing from Emmery's mind, seeing as he wanted Max to become one of his models.<br/><br/>As the speech finished and the first course was brought, Em turned to the other man whom he'd journeyed with. ""About that posing I asked about, tomorrow at midday in the courtyard sound good?"" He'd noticed a few spots that would be perfect to create a beautiful scene with, and if Max agreed to pose as well at the same time, then the amount of stories he could sketch would multiply a hundred fold."
30434,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079846#post1772079846,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Oh, a little mythology lesson before dinner?  That was Leon's strong suit, but he'd never heard of who these people were talking about.  He paid far more attention than the others around him, it seemed, though he could ignore the fact that he'd hardly eaten lunch for a good story or two.  A god of night and darkness, the creator of night and all that comes with it.  Shadow, mystery, the love of nighttime rituals and parties that have consumed humanity, and from that, accidental evil and negativity.  A god of light and sunlight, the creator of the day to balance the night, all things good and pure and those layers beyond the light, what no one could see until they were in the thick of it.  And the god of dawn and dusk, the border between night and day, who held a colorful spirit and used the tones of the sky in dawn and dusk themselves to paint the rest of the world in so many different tones.<br/>
<br/>
Leon was almost captivated with their descriptions of the young world, almost forgetting that it was only a story and had no real merit to actual history or established religions, living or dead.  Still, maybe this was a bit of a story-driven thing, where if one could, they could search for the total history and use this opening as a starting grounds.  But when the lords dismissed themselves and told them to treat the castle as a home for the next seven days, the smell of food growing stronger had him snapped out of his semi-trance and looking around for where it was coming from.<br/>
<br/>
The one that called himself Emmery spoke, though, catching his attention faster.  ""That sounds pretty good.""  He replied with a simle.  Better than good, really.  To be a model for an artist?  And in such a beautiful place with possibly a library full of history?  What could be better, really?  Maybe he was one of many, but really, he wasn't one to talk about that.</div></font>"
30435,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-02T01:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079872#post1772079872,"Max waited for the servers to come out of the kitchen, taking orders and rushing in and out quickly. They came to their table first, a waiter for each of the men. Max's asked him what he would like and all Max could think about was wine. ""Your finest red will do for me,"" he stated simply, shaking his head when the waiter asked him if he wanted anything to eat.<br/><br/>He turned to his companions, listening to their accents and wondering if he was the only English man here. That's when he realised that the others, sitting at the tables below theirs, were all men too. He snorted, thinking breifly of some sort of gay cult. Perhaps they were all virgin sacrifices for him and the other two? He chuckled at the thought and pushed it out of his mind. ""Emmery, do you paint as well?"" Max asked him as their food, and Max's wine, arrived. He stared at the bottle. He had never heard of this brand before, but the date was labled as nearly a century old. He poured it into the glass and took a sip, amazed at the flavour."
30436,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-04T21:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086088#post1772086088,"His attention flitted from one to the other as he smiled, thinking over his words. Juggling two conversations didn't leave room for error, or mix-ups.""I paint for a living. To be honest, whatever sketches get made in my time here will probably help me make a new collection of paintings."" The artist turned his attention to Leon for a few moments. ""I hope that doesn't bother you, if it does I could make the person in my paintings quite unrecognizable.""<br/><br/>He turned to Max again. ""The same applies to you, if you ever decide to let me sketch  you."" The blonde was so intriguing, such a mix of delicate features and strength. He couldn't help but want to try and capture such things on paper, and then on canvas. Once done speaking, Em turned to nibble at the slices of venison, and pick at the mashed potatoes and other vegetables placed artfully upon the plate."
30437,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T22:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090125#post1772090125,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon studied the bowl brought to him along with everyone else’s.  A sweet and sour vegetable and chicken soup he didn’t think they’d be able to recreate in the same manner that little cafe did so well.  But the smell was just the same, and the taste was as if he were right back there.  Like they’d brought in the cook from that little hole in the wall.  He regarded Emmery placidly, and shook his head after he got his words in.  It was difficult to carry on two conversations at once, and Leon applauded his ability to do so.<br/>
<br/>
“I don’t mind at all.”  He said simply.  “I’ve had a few artists draw me, kind of amateur artists looking for a break...  I’m not exactly shy about anything.”  He stirred the soup slightly, watching its contents follow the silver spoon.  A couple small pieces of pineapple floated on top of everything else, lending its sweetness to the dish’s namesake. It coupled nicely with the warm burn lent by the various chilis.</div><br/>
</font>"
30438,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-06T23:52:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090256#post1772090256,"Max was drinking quietly to himself, listening to the other two and watching the twenty or so others that sat at tables before them. He felt like some sort of God or King and he couldn't wait to see what his bedroom would be like. He turned his head towards Emmery and smiled softly, swaying on his chair and feeling very smashed. The bottle of wine was already half-empty.<br/><br/>""I don't mind either. I think it would be wonderful... I've always loved modelling for talented individuals,"" he hiccoughed and stared hard at the black haired man, who he hadn't talked to or found out his name yet. ""I only model solo though."" He wanted to offend the dark haired man, make him realise that Max wasn't interested."
30439,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T01:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093090#post1772093090,"""That's a shame, I had hoped to get the two of you together by the fountain. You see, this series, I was hoping to make it a story. Of course there would be some individual pieces, but for the moment I'm inspired to draw the both of you,  together."" He was fascinated by the pair. Thinking of drawing them apart, it just seemed wrong somehow, as if the two of them were made to sit together side by side.<br/><br/>He frowned slightly. Em had forgotten to ask the dark haired man what his name was, and that simply wouldn't do. ""Ah, I don't know your name. Mine's Emmery."" His attention had now turned completely upon the man seated to his right. He did nibble on a piece of bread absentmindedly, while trying what else to eat. The selection of foods overwhelmed the senses,  so of course making a choice was near impossible."
30440,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T01:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099719#post1772099719,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon's index finger was sliding around the lip of the half-filled wineglass in front of him.  It was made of crystal, so it made a light singing noise that was easy on the ears, if a little lost in the chatter.  ""Solooo...""  Leon sighed the word.  ""How much do you do solo, I wonder...?""  He snickered, but kept it low.  Of course he didn't mean it, but this little drunk had to be easier to offend than he was.  Leon had heard it all, and at this point, he didn't care what means anyone used to try to rile him up.  It made him laugh, actually, because there were just so many other <i>fascinating</i> people in the world, he didn't feel it necessary to go huffing and puffing after one.  Especially one that didn't seem to be able to handle his liquor.<br/>
<br/>
He regarded Emmery less passively, though.  ""I do hate seeing art go unfinished.""  He said.  ""When someone's got a vision in their mind it's impossible to make it come out any other way, isn't it?""  He shrugged, and sighed, picking up the glass and taking a sip.  It reminded Leon of a trip to Italy---a very necessary trip though it was.  Despite the more official grounds of being there, Leon had found time for himself.  And a few others.  Ah, so many countries with so many intrigues---why would Leon stop at one blonde Englishman?  He wasn't for that.</div></font>"
30441,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099799#post1772099799,"Max stared hard at the black haired man, who hadn't given his name yet. He definitely would be trouble, and Max would have none of it. ""I probably get more admirers than a... garden-variety like you,"" he retorted, swaying dangerously. ""I have poems written about me, songs sung... I bet this is the first time an artist has taken interest in you.""<br/><br/>He was running his mouth again, something he did after a few bottles of wine. Soon he would be wanting to fight the black-haired man, even though he seemed considerably more able to punch than Max did. He cleared his throat, looking back at Emmery, who was looking slightly distressed. ""Ah, no worry, love,"" he purred. ""It's good to know ONE of us has some dignity..."" He took another sip and passed out at the table, his head resting on the hard wood as his hair spilled around him, like sunrays. He snored loudly and had to be removed from the table by three of the Lords, who carried him up to his private quarters."
30442,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T02:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099872#post1772099872,"He watched the banter between the two, torn between amusement and worry. He waned to desperately to paint them both together, and yet Max seemed to dislike the other man to such a great extent ... Emmery shook his head slightly and offered a bright smile to the blonde. He would have answered, but before he could Max had fainted, snoring  on the table and then being carried off unceremoniously by the servants. So the man had drunk himself unconscious.<br/><br/>Em turned to the man whose name he did not know. ""I could do some preliminary sketches tonight. Hm,"" he paused for a moment, "" Do you mind posing in the nude?"" It was a sincere question, though Em couldn't help but mix it with a hint of suggestiveness."
30443,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-12T04:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099997#post1772099997,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>One</i> of them had dignity.  And apparently Max wasn't the one.  Leon rolled his eyes as he was carried off, and yet, the evening had only just begun!  How boring would it be to sleep the whole week away?  Without someone at one's side, anyway.  Still, if Max was going to act like that, he would be more than happy to have Emmery to himself.  ""I would <i>love</i> to.""  He grinned, the motion darkening his features gently.  ""I'm well used to being a model for others.""  They could manipulate him all they liked.  He had few boundaries at all, though it seemed his students at University thought this meant he would up their grades if they offered to sleep with him.  That was one boundary he didn't cross.  If anything he would rather have been blackmailed into submission, but those never went down well either.  To pass an inadequate student was a horrifying thing to think---if they broke a piece of history?  If they tramped some ancient burial ground because they didn't know what to look for?  No.<br/>
<br/>
But this was different.  It was a strange new experience and Leon would hope to see every piece of it, time and willingness allotted.</div></font>"
30444,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T00:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101066#post1772101066,"Max snored loudly through the night, oblivious to his new surroundings. He didn't notice the Lords that came in and inspected him closely, muttering to themselves. It seemed that they were disappointed that he had fallen asleep so quickly.<br/><br/>""He must have been quite drunk already. Next time he will be up to conduct the party,"" one of the Lords said to another. They agreed that this was just a mistake on Max's behalf, not wanting their God of the Night to be so easily able to fall asleep. But that would change soon.<br/><br/>When he woke in the morning, his head felt like it was being squeezed in a vice. He groaned and rolled over, opening his eyes and studying his surroundings groggily. The room was huge, furnished and decorated beautifully, with large red velvet curtains pulled across the windows that led outside to a small balcony that over looked the rose gardens. The bed he slept in was a four-poster, with delicate silk veils running down the sides like a waterfall. The sheets and blankets were all high quality cotton and feather down, making the bed incredibly warm and comfortable.<br/><br/>Max yawned and stretched, feeling the effects of the alcohol had worn away to a simple headache. All he needed was to have a coffee and take some aspirin... He climbed out of his bed and found himself a pair of slippers and a dressing gown. He left the room and wandered down the magnificent hallways, gazing at the paintings that hung on the walls. He only saw a few others as he walked, and soon he ran into a maid.<br/><br/>""Er... Excuse me, I was wondering how I go about making a coffee,"" he asked the woman, glancing around the hallway again. He couldn't remember if the Lord's had even told them where the kitchens were located. The maid smiled and curtsied, telling him to go to the dining hall for breakfast. He nodded and headed towards the large dining hall, sitting at the table he had sat at last night.<br/><br/>He vaguely wondered where the other two were, when a waiter came and asked what he would like. He ordered bacon and eggs, a black coffee and some aspirin. He tapped the table as he waited to be served."
30445,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-15T02:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104223#post1772104223,"Em's features brightened, blue eyes sparkling with excitement at the thought of what would happen that night. He couldn't wait to get Leon into his room so he could draw his every shape, lingering here and there to shade and define muscle with a few deft strokes of his pencil. ""Since it seems we're both done eating, won't you follow me to my room then?"" Once he was sure that was exactly what would happen, Emmery waved down one of the servants and quickly explained he wanted to be shown to his room. The man bowed his head, elegant and stiff necked like your stereotypical butler, and walked away once his charges were following him like two little ducklings.<br/><br/>The halls were beautiful, enchanting in their austere way, but Emmery wasn't paying attention to them. He stared at Leon openly with pure admiration and concentration. The artist was planning. Poses were flying through his mind and when they reached his room, an impressive place with a beautiful bed that just begged to be used as a setting, and welcoming chairs that could work just as well.<br/><br/>Em started by directing Leon to simply sit down and relax, and then he began to pose his model in earnest once he was sure Leon was comfortably relaxed. Then the clothes came off, and the firm muscles he drew just begged to be caressed. He did so, moving from artist to lover smoothly."
30446,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T21:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110419#post1772110419,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon went about direction well enough, though harbored more than a little hope that Emmery would like to do more than simply sketch him.  And when he woke with familiar body aches and tangled hair, Leon didn't necessarily have to recall what had happened among the dark blur that had faded over sleep.  Glancing around slightly, he spied the artist curled beside him, and very slowly slid away, onto the cool floor, to gather his clothes that had been laid out on a chair nearby and quickly put them on.  Lying atop a desk nearby was art supplies, mostly pencils and a few delicate erasers, though there was a sheet of unmarked paper lying on those that had been used.  Curiosity burned him to take off that top page, but he fought it and quickly went to the door, peeking out into the hallway.<br/>
<br/>
No one was wandering, which he expected---the window in Emmery's room was still so dark, and it was probably because the sun hadn't yet risen.  Hurrying down the hall, he spied a tag on a doorknob that read his full name, and quickly tore it off, sliding inside and flicking on the light, which made him blink a few times.  It was a large room, all dark mahogany walls and floors laden with dark red and purple rugs.  A fireplace with unburned wood and paintings lining the walls, a large, heavy canopy bed draped with royal tones and trimmed in copper coloring.  Of course the room had its share of technology, with a mounted television above the fireplace and built-in bookcase full of books and a series of papers detailing channel sequences and technology usage for those who needed help.  And two large domed windows were draped in deep red curtains on the farthest end, that showed a beautiful view of the garden and a lake within the castle's high walls.  It was still dark enough that the moon was out, illuminating the scene enough for him to see and admire for a while.<br/>
<br/>
Leon tore his eyes away from the window enough to shake himself off and explore a little more.  His bags were here as well, on a soft bench at the foot of the bed, and it appeared no one had tampered with them to get in, which was a huge relief.  To be sure, he opened the largest bag and dug out the black box marked with a blunt X, and hid it away in the bottom drawer of the far bedside table before collecting some clean clothes and wandering into his bathroom.  Iron fixtures and dark marble were the most noted points of the area, and Leon wasted very little time in crawling into a hot bath before facing anyone else.<br/>
<br/>
The sky was just beginning to grow lighter when Leon finally left his room, locking it with the key that he'd found hanging on a hook inside the door.  The castle was so large and intricate, he couldn't help but go on a self-sufficient tour of the place.  They'd been told, after all, to make themselves at home.</div></font>"
30447,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T00:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110550#post1772110550,"The bacon and eggs seemed to be cooked just the way he liked, even though he hadn't been asking how he liked his eggs. They were scrambled and seasoned with pepper, and the bacon was cooked well, crunchy but not too dry. His coffee was also served as he liked it, black with one sugar. He stirred it with a teaspoon, wondering how they knew all of this. He looked down to the other tables, and saw that a few people were enjoying their breakfast. He suddenly felt lonely.<br/><br/>After taking his aspirin and finishing his breakfast, he left the table and made his way back to his room, thinking of getting change. As he walked down the massive hallways, he ran into the black-haired man that he had been with last night. The sight of the man annoyed him slightly, but he felt as though he should apologise for his drunken temper last night.<br/><br/>""Good morning, you sleep well?"" he asked, trying to be polite. ""I never did get your name. I'm Maximillion, people just call me Max. You are?"""
30448,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T23:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111619#post1772111619,"Emmery shifted and reached out with a yawn. His sapphire blue eyes snapped open as his questing fingers found nothing more then rumpled cloth. The artist sighed. He was a little disappointed to find himself waking to an empty bed, but it was definitely expected. It wasn't like the two of them had really talked, though it still didn't change the fact that this new turn stung a little.<br/><br/>Shrugging, he went to grab clothes from his bags and purposefully chose a whole rainbow of hues to adorn himself with. The bright colors made the artist smile, his mood lift, and the sketches he'd made helped him even more. He grabbed a few from the desk, those he liked he most, and slipped them into a bag, protected by cardboard of course, along with his sketching pencils and his sketch book.<br/><br/>Then he was off, wandering through the halls to try and find the dining room again. Emmery got lost, or rather distracted, by everything he saw. He paused now and then to draw, to stare and try to capture what he found so fascinating. Eventually he stumbled upon Max and Leon, but didn't approach. Instead, he quickly slipped into a nearby alcove and leaned against the wall with book in hand and pencils already out. He began to draw the two, delighting in this opportunity, though it was tinged with some emotion he didn't want to name. It was a silly feeling to have."
30449,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T03:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133948#post1772133948,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His tour was interrupted not far down another hallway by an extremely familiar face.  Yes, the blonde that had been quite a large jackass just last night.  And here Leon hadn't even done anything.  Yet.  He paused when the young man did, pocketing his hands lightly as was a habit of his.  A light smile played across his features.  ""Max, then.""  He nodded.  ""I'm...  Leonard.  I just go by Leon, generally.""  He carefully took in the frontal view of Max.  Light skin, an accent when he spoke---English, not so bad, but he preferred Aussies---and slightly bloodshot eyes.  The aftermath of his obviously bad decision yesterday.  Had he been drunk all day?  Probably.  If he didn't stop that, Max's pretty little face would grow ugly, bloated and red with broken veins and watery eyes.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head and looked back at Max.  ""Ah...  Right, I'll be off then.""  He made a slight arc around Max.  <i>Obviously</i> he wasn't interested, and why would Leon go about chasing someone when so many other <i>very</i> good looking men were at his disposal?  That was a waste of such a golden opportunity, and he would hate to waste it.  He walked slowly, though, taking in the architecture.  The black floors.  The black velvet wall hangings.  The deep marble stone and wood panels and oil paintings.</div></font>"
30450,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T03:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133961#post1772133961,"Max sighed heavily as he watched Leon walk away. He hoped he hadn't made another enemy with his behaviour. He made a note to stop drinking, but he knew that it would never be adhered to. He'd been an alcoholic since that night... That moment in his life where just thinking about it hurt him so. He sighed heavily again, becoming bored suddenly. Perhaps he could find that artist. Emmery had promised to draw him, after all.<br/><br/>He started down the hallway and stopped when he saw the very person he was thinking about. Emmery was hiding in an alcove, sketching away quietly. He smiled and came closer. ""Good morning, what are you drawing there?"""
30451,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T03:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133972#post1772133972,"Emmery worked upon the shading for a few moments more. A voice broke through the haze of his concentration, melodious and tired. He glanced up, and smiled. ""Max! Wonderful, I was just going to look for you. When do you think you'd want to pose for me?"" To answer the other man's questions, the brown haired man tilted the page forward as he spoke to expose his quick sketches. They were pretty rough, but the tension between the two men speaking with each other was obvious."
30452,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133996#post1772133996,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Leon went upstairs, to the third floor, finding himself in another hallway.  But this one ended with a bright set of double doors of stained glass, and glowed brightly with the light of morning rising over the castle walls.  He smiled, walking forward, finding the hallway quite a ways longer than it appeared to be.  It was lined with doors that didn't intrigue him quite as much as this one, the one that took up the whole of the end of the hallway and was flanked by thick black columns.  Ebony Hall was aptly named.<br/>
<br/>
Pausing outside the stained glass, he studied it.  Roses.  Two large roses.  It seemed this particular flower was especially adored in stained glass style, perhaps because of its intricacies and general beauty.  Carefully, he pushed the door open and looked in, finding he wouldn't be alone.  Who was that, at the end of the sunroom, staring down?  He could only see red hair, like the copper of a new penny, and it shone around the edges.  But he quickly turned when the door was closing, and Leon recognized him from somewhat down the table last night at the arrival.  For a moment the man studied him, then brightened a little as if he recognized Leon in turn.<br/>
<br/>
The dark-haired archaeology professor smiled.  It seemed like the perfect interlude.</div></font>"
30453,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T05:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134063#post1772134063,"Max didn't know what to think about Emmery drawing him and Leon without their noticing. He did appreciate the air of tension he seemed to have captured in pencil. He smiled. ""You are truly gifted,"" he said, before studying the artist closely. Something about his ruffled appearance spoke of events during the night. Max knew that look all too well. He bet all the money he had that Emmery was getting acquainted to Leon last night. He felt jealous but said nothing.<br/><br/>""Ah, yes. Perhaps later on in the day? I was about to explore the castle and see the gardens. Do you want to join me?"" He hoped Emmery would say yes. He really needed someone to talk to, and desperately wanted the artist to like him. He had a thing for artists..."
30454,Web of Desires,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204526,"Web of Desires,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T22:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134771#post1772134771,"Emmery's smile widened at the compliment and the prospect of spending time with his future model. Maybe it would help him get rid of that tinge of lingering emotion. Waking up alone ... He hated that, and yet it happened all too often. ""Of course. I had planned on doing the same myself and it will be so much funner with company."" The brunette flipped his sketchbook closed. With smooth movements Emmery tucked the book and his pencils away into the leather messenger bag hanging at his hip.<br/><br/>He always had it with him, no matter where he went. Without the bag, the artist would have felt naked because within were all his treasures, his creations of the moment. ""Maybe I'll be able to capture a few sketches of that ethereal look of yours along the way."" It seemed like such a wonderful little adventure. Emmery reached out to tug at the other man's sleeve a little, like a child begging for attention. There was a hopeful look in his eyes and a kind smile upon his lips."
30455,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T19:06:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067018#post1772067018,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i40.tinypic.com/fvafls.jpg""/><br/>
<font face=""Courier New""><font size=""1"">(images sourced from web, edited by keo.)</font></font></div><br/><font face=""Times New Roman""><font color=""Gray"">About five years ago planet Earth was in chaos, the troops in Afghanistan and Iraq were under increasing pressures over the race to dominate the fuel industries, the war was raging out of control and something had to be done to help bring it to a conclusion, the American government under the go ahead from the current president decided that the only way to solve a super problem was with a collection of supers, after much trial and error they finally created a platform in which they could begin to monitor people. They selected the chosen ones from spies around the country and they brought them against their will to their testing lab, a total of ten people were brought for testing, two did not comply with the procedures, one sadly had complications, the file for which has been ‘lost’ eventually there were four extra ordinary people who were advanced beyond the realms of ordinary text book science to perform in keeping the war in control.<br/>
It wasn’t the usual fuel that was being mined for it was a fuel that was unheard of, dangerous and in the wrong hands potentially dangerous to not only America but the whole world. Said fuel is now under control at a top secret lab, peace exists and the four Americans were no longer needed, their legacy is remembered by millions of people across the world and they are celebrated yet the people don’t truly know of the stories these four people lived and many questioned their powers and believed they were just figureheads. Despite that they had a large fandom and this created problems for them to return to a normal life. they were paid off to keep quiet, given a small apartment in Miami, Florida and told to never speak of the events that happened. Of course the war continues but for a much safer fossil fuel and the world could continue to rotate on its axis knowing that the war for power was over.<br/>
There was very little fallout from this war, except of course the four supers, for whom living an ordinary life became difficult.</font></font><br/><br/>Zane still had his sunglasses on his face as he stared up at the wooden ceiling fan, it spun around on its centre pin blowing cool air into his face. His head felt like it was filled with a heavy weight, all he could hear to his left was the sound of the treadmill ticking over, the sound felt to Zane as if it was getting louder, he cleared his throat for attention, he kept doing so but there was no such response. He coughed loudly and sat up, “You’re always running, you never stop, what the hell are you doing at this hour?” Zane regretted sitting up his head pounded from the poor decisions of last night.<br/>Alex wasn’t out of breath he wasn’t even tired he was just pushing through he had nothing to do, besides, Zane was lying on the television remote. He hopped off the treadmill. “You’re awake, I thought you might have died. You were very still.”<br/>Zane’s face flickered with a slight confusion, “Let me get this straight, you thought I was dead so you didn’t even try to wake me?” He saw Alex shrug,<br/>“I just figured maybe you didn’t want to wake. You drink yourself to near death I thought perhaps it was your intention.” He looked at the floor, he knew it was a bad move, He could pick Zane up in one hand and throw him out the window if he wanted to, that didn’t stop him being terrified of Zane. “Oh, also,” Alex continued bravely, “This hour is two in the afternoon, by all accounts that’s a perfectly normal time for anyone to go for a jog. Some of us are not trying to kill off our own brain cells with alcohol, how does that even work, Zane, you’re not immortal like me.”<br/>“You’re not immortal,” Zane drawled. “And I don’t know. Magic?” He suggested, but he’d wished he hadn’t been asked such a ridiculous answer because before he could stop himself his own mind began cycling through facts about the human body, the human brain and how memory worked and there was nothing he could do to stop it the scenes from the war flooded his head and made it difficult to see straight. “You, Alex, Are an arsehole has anyone ever mentioned that?!” He shouted. He didn’t like to raise his voice often because he was nearly always reprimanded by one of the girls."
30456,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T19:32:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067057#post1772067057,"<div align=""left""><font color=""Green""><font size=""2"">The size of the small apartment always set Vixen's teeth on edge. She enjoyed open space and being crowded in such a place with three others was even worse. The feline like female much preferred a space of her own and was once accustomed to such a thing. Sadly, that was no longer the case. And, unfortunately for her, it also meant that she could hear everything going on. Alex and Zane fighting, it was no different than usual. She would normally go out there and reprimand the two but she didn't feel like it. Instead, she was sitting on her queen sized bed with magazines and nail polish. She was the atypical female in that aspect. Her dark hair was twisted up in a bun and a dress adorned her body. Soft and pretty. What a false impression.<br/>
<br/>
On the other hand La Rue, an contradiction to her red hair, was business like and quiet. She was rather no nonsense. La Rue cringed at the sound of the bickering from the living area. She was in her bedroom/office combo working on a project. She never revealed those to the others and was sometimes even prone to conduct experiments on them without their knowledge. It was one of the few ways she could truly amuse herself these days. Damn government and throwing away the 'special' ones. She shook her head, took off her cat eye glasses, and rubbed her eyes. <br/>
<br/>
The boys were just as obnoxious. <br/>
<br/>
La Rue clipped out of her room in her smart heels, always one to wear shoes inside, and into the living area. They were going at it again. She sighed and crossed her arms under her breasts, ""Well, boys, can you not go <i>at least</i> one day without interrupting my work. Zane, you know what happens when you... fall asleep out here. Especially in an area that Alex works out in. Then again, Alex, I am sure you did that on purpose anyways."" </font></font></div>"
30457,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T19:42:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067075#post1772067075,"Zane shook his head, ""He could see I was sleeping! That's just plain rude."" He sighed angrily and grabbed his car keys, before he had time to even project any force field they were snatched out of his hand by Alex. ""Fine I'll walk,"" He said grumpily, he left the flat and thudded down the stairs muttering angrily to himself, he was dressed only in thick grey joggers and a thin loose red vest, his hair was a mess he hadn't shaved for a few days, visably he looked awful, atleast his state was disguise enough, it was crazy to think that this one person was once the pinacle of the news headlines, it was odd to think that teamed up with three friends he saved planet earth and restored justice, it sounded beautiful, it sounded epic. Epic as in a grand scale epic.<br/>He went into his usual corner shop and bought his lads mag and a collection of alcohol in varying strengths. The storeman wished him a pleasant day.<br/><br/>Alex slumped onto the sofa, there were crumbs in the grooves and cans littering the floor, ""This place is a state, seriously."" He looked up at La Rue, ""Sit with me?"" He offered, he just couldn't be alone. ""I always work out in the afternoon!"" He said,<i> and the morning... and the evening </i>he corrected in his own mind. ""I'm so bored. I'm almost bored enough to let Zane experiement on me."" He said with a wry smile. Zane had been pestering Alex for months."
30458,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T19:57:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067106#post1772067106,"<div align=""left""><font size=""2""><font color=""Green"">La Rue rolled her eyes as Zane left. He was the worst pain in her ass, besides Vixen, of course. She turned back to Alex, shaking her head, ""No. Of course I won't sit with you. You of all people should know I am not one to get all clingy with. And if you wish to let him experiment on you then by all means let him. I actually have a job I am working on. How else do you think we pay for the bills? Sure, the pay off was nice but it's starting to dwindle. However we managed to do that..."" She shook her head, put her glasses on once again and stalked off to her room. They weren't really in danger of losing anything. The government no longer really felt threatened by the group and the pay off hadn't been as nice as La Rue had wanted. She had to have some income to pay for her experiments, right?<br/>
<br/>
Vixen, on the other hand, supported her clothing habit straight from the home's group fund. Designer clothes and name brand items. Shoes. Bags. Lotions. Make up. Even her sheets. She listened as La Rue closed her door and frowned. Vixen pushed herself off her bed and quickly changed into something sporty- a pair of spandex short shorts and a sports bra. She sauntered on out to the living room. Vixen, smiling brightly at Alex, said, ""I'll keep you company if you want. I actually need exorcise still at some point."" </font></font></div>"
30459,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T21:05:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067235#post1772067235,"Alex rolled his eyes, ""I'm joking, I wouldn't let Zane touch me with any of his crazy experiements did you hear he wanted to cut my leg off to see if it would regrow like a starfish!"" He watched her leave and repeated himself, ""Like a Starfish, Rue!"" He shuffled over to give Vixen more space to the sofa next to him, ""A starfish, Vix, do i look like a starfish? No. What if I never grew it back? Huh? A bloody stump leg."" He said with a sigh. Just because he could regrow didn't mean it wasn't painful, it was incredibly painful. ""I thought we were okay about money."" He said concerned.<br/><br/>Zane came back into the apartment as quietly as he could so as not to disturb anyone, he didn't want any questions. Alex may not have needed super hearing to hear Zane clumsily enter the flat, still obviously drunken.<br/>""we're fine, we have money, we got all the money we need we got everything but you know... you know what we got most?"" He said as he flopped onto the sofa wedging himself in between Alex and Vixen, ""We got each other. Tha's all that matters.""<br/><br/>Alex looked visibly disgusted, ""You've been smoking again Zane, and you stink you actually smell, do you ever shower?"" He tried to stretch himself as far away from Zane as possible but Zane's arm flopped over his shoulder holding him there. He didn't even know how one person could be drunk so often, he tried drinking, he really tried to get drunk but his body processed the poison in his body too quickly for the effects to set in, he wished he could numb everything like Zane did, it was the only thing he envied about Zane.<br/>"" 'Ave you done sommat with your hair again Vixie?"" He looked at her through his shades. He took a long swig from the bottle he clutched in his hand.<br/><br/>Alex sighed irritated, looking after Zane was like looking after a child sometimes. It was stupid how intellegent Zane was and how little he knew about living. That was alright for Alex to think though, he found that most of the time he couldn't even set foot outside the apartment or interact with normal human beings. It had made him lonely, he was glad Vixen liked him though."
30460,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T21:14:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067252#post1772067252,"<div align=""center""><font size=""2""><font color=""DarkGreen"">La Rue had just rolled her eyes once more at what Alex had said. She found herself doing that a lot more lately. She usually just stayed in her room or would disappear for various lengths of time without telling anyone. She didn't ask or answer questions. She was pretty much a shut in when it came to the others. At least, as much as possible. They all irked her in some way. Vixen's materialism. Zane's drunkard ways and Alex's exercising. They all managed to get in her way some way or another.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
Vixen visibly jumped away from Zane when he had taken his seat. His smell assaulted her sensitive nose and she hissed at him. Actually hissed. The feline DNA infused with her own tended to do that. The heightened senses were nice when she wasn't around this man. ""No. You have your drinks and your smokes... and whatever else bad habits that you do. For being a brainiac, you're pretty stupid sometimes."" Her voice was annoyed but she didn't get up. She couldn't possibly leave Alex here on his own with Zane. <br/>
<br/>
""And, my hair has been the same as it's always been."" She sniffed, tossing a glance over at Alex. What were they to do? Zane did really seem like the type that listened to anyone else. An intervention would do no good. Vixen snorted at the thought, grabbing the alcohol out of Zane's hand. She sniffed it and balked, ""Oh my god. This thing has to be almost pure spirits."" She exclaimed.</font></font></div>"
30461,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T21:28:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067281#post1772067281,"Zane laughed at Vixen's reaction, sometimes he would forget how catlike she was, ""If I scratched you behind the ears would that be a turn on?"" He asked cheekily, he knew how to push everyone's buttons and he did it sometimes just to please himself. ""Al, buddy,"" He pinched Alex hard in the arm, it quickly turned purple then green then yellow before fading in a matter of seconds.""Hm, interesting."" He noted.""So Alex, what's your relationship with Miss Vixen here then anyway?"" Zane asked but before he could react Alex grabbed him by the back of the shirt and dragged him off the sofa, knocking the bottle out of his hand.<br/><br/>""It's none of your buisiness and don't think you can forcefield your way out of this one."" Alex growled through his teeth at Zane, he'd been waiting weeks for a good chance to fight him, Alex dragged Zane to the bathroom and put him in the bath the turned the shower on and let the shower drench Zane. Zane meekly tried to put up a field against the water but it was no use.<br/><br/>""You are a bad guy Alex, a real bad guy, I'll get you back for this."" Zane said but the water kept cutting him off. Alex called out for Vixen and La Rue. ""Little help?""<br/>""You will not experiment on me you should try experimenting on yourself first! Start with getting yourself clean."" Alex continued to hold Zane to the base of the bath.<br/>""You should get out more buddy."" Zane laughed until he inhaled some water and began choking.<br/>""I will crush you!"" Alex yelled, ""I mean it.""<br/>Zane grinned manically, ""I think this is the bit where we make out Alex,"" he scoffed, ""I mean really you took me to the bathroom, you got me soaked in water."" The water was surprisingly sobering and Zane began to repel Alex slightly, but it wasn't enough to match his strength.<br/>""KISS ME ALEX!"" he yelled at the top of his lungs.<br/>""Shut up, the neighbours will hear."" He shot a worried look in the girl's direction."
30462,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T22:11:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067335#post1772067335,"<div align=""center""><font size=""2""><font color=""DarkGreen""><div align=""left"">Vixen snorted, ""Something, anything from you would be a huge turn off. Especially something like that."" What a pain in the ass. She thought, watching as Alex dragged Zane off. What a pair. Vixen hopped off the couch and peered in through the door, watching them. ""Man, if I didn't know any better, I'd say our Zane here had a crush on you Alex."" She grinned at Zane in a mocking manner, placing her hand on her hip, ""And don't worry Alex, the neighbors already here everything. They probably just get a kick out of it anyways. Or thanking their Lord that it wasn't them in our situation."" She sniffed. <br/>
<br/>
Behind her, La Rue had come up. Her eyes were narrowed, wondering what the others were up to now, ""You know. It'd be nice if just for a few minutes we had some quiet. I mean, isn't that the point of the war being over? And Zane, even though you're under the water, even I can still smell your stench. Seriously, learn to bathe yourself then maybe Alex wouldn't have to do this."" She made a motion with her hands, ""As it is, we can't exactly kick you out or something of the sort."" A mocking tinge of sadness seeped through her voice. <br/>
<br/>
""Anyways,"" She tossed them all a look, ""I'll be gone for the rest of the night. Tah-tah."" She turned on her heel, grabbed a bag she left by the door and left. She was off to some convention or another for the night. </div></font></font></div>"
30463,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T23:05:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067445#post1772067445,"Alex let go of Zane with a disgusted look, ""You ruin everything. You're supposed to be clever, figure this one out. We're broken, you can fix things fix us.""<br/>Alex said dramatically as he left to change his shirt, ""I hope the neighbours don't hear everything,"" he said worriedly to Vixen as he removed his shirt his chiselled chest was a constant reminder of who he was no matter how many times he tried to slice his muscles off. He'd litterally taken a knife to his biceps before but they were healed in the morning.<br/>""Erh... Bye?"" He said quietly to Rue. ""Vix, where does she disappear to all the time should we be worried for her safety?"" He pulled on a clean shirt and walked into the kitchen he looked into the cupboards deeply ""someone needs to go shopping were out of everything."" He said amazed. The girls did t eat much surely or atleast they didn't look like they ate a great deal and sane was Lwys to drunk to eat really and he knew he didn't eat that my h surely. lex must have underestimated the speed in which food decays as the last shop was some weeks ago and it wasn't by himself.<br/>Sane lay back in the bath and submerged his head under the water he didn't know what to do he felt completely helpless he stayed underwater until he couldn't hold it any longer and had a shower he the. Brushed his teeth and combed his hair before attempting to finally shave . Unfortunately this lead to a few cuts to the face which he swore about rather loudly.<i> we're broken</i>run loud and clear in his mind. Alex was right, ZAne was impressed."
30464,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-24T23:52:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067519#post1772067519,"<font size=""2""><font color=""DarkGreen"">La Rue, was in fact, at a 'convention' that the government ran. People of all nationalities were there and were looking to... buy. La Rue was actually there on behalf of a foreign government. One that hadn't played the fields as much during the last war. She investigated while also looking for things to purchase herself. Many different scientists and big government names hovered about, many would drone on about themselves. She didn't want to hear it but she was one of the few apparently young women. And a redhead to boot. She was also hoping a job would be coming in for her and the other super-powered here soon. There was rumors that another country was starting its own such research. That could spell disaster for America. It wasn't even over fuel this time. Just an arms race like the Cold War.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
Vixen sauntered out to the kitchen as well, ""Well, I could go grocery shopping butttt, it's not the type of shopping I like."" She said with a teasing pout, ""We could go out to dinner maybe before grocery shopping? It's the least you could do if you want food in this house."" She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively, obviously picking on him. ""I mean, I do eat an awfully lot considering how skinny I am.""</font></font>"
30465,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:05:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067600#post1772067600,"Alex shook his head furiously. ""No I... I don't like eating out."" He rubbed his forehead with stress and rummaged around. He pulled out a bad of pasta and some baked beans. "" we could have beans on pasta?"" He suggested. He wanted nothing to do with the outside world he always feared that he would just expose who he was to everyone and they would capture him and do crazy things to him like the government did. He liked his life before the war and before everything happened he had a great time he had amazing friends now he had to put up with Zane and La Rou atleast v ix was nice to him which was more than he deserved sometimes wih his stubbornness.<br/><br/>""What's the problem?"" Zane asked as he walked into the kitchen he seemed oblivious to the lack of foodin the cupboards but the frightened look on Alex's face did t go amiss. ""Oh god Vixen you didn't tell him you were taking him for walkies did you?"" Zane laughed, Alex you told me to fix things how can I solve this problem if you can even step one foot out the door?"" Zane said sensibly.<br/>"" I can step out he door it's just a principle I don't want to go out. I'm too recognisable."" He said shy he'd notice Zanes cleaner appearance but was too afraid to say anything after all he did just wrestle Zane into the bath."
30466,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-25T01:17:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772067623#post1772067623,"<font size=""2""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Vixen shrugged, tugging her hair our of its bun, slightly annoyed. She wished she could get Alex to get up the courage to just come out with her once in awhile. It didn't help that Zane was constantly on him, probably knocking down any courage or curiosity gained. Running a hand through her dark hair, she peered over at Zane, ""At least you clean up good. You personality is ugly enough. It'd be worse if we had to look at something that matched your insides. Not to mention that lingering stench only I can smell."" She wrinkled her nose for effect, ""But, pasta should be fine. I'll go shopping later I guess."" She padded off to her room to change out of her sports clothes and into a pair of jeans and tank top. She had to change clothes at least three or for different times a day. <br/>
<br/>
She paused on her way out of her room to peer into the mirror. It just happened that she had a less hard time getting out. After the war she was given a relatively new face. It was still a little Asian but showed very little of her descent. She frowned at this, the cat like eyes at the very least appealed to her more. She never completely was recognized. Once great heroes were now down to... this? She shook her head, it was sad. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking it off, Vixen went back out to the kitchen, ""Dinner almost ready yet?"" She leaned against the counter.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
La Rue, currently at one of the tables, was looking at a vague explanation of an experiment. It said something about improving the human physique. It seemed to set off alarms in her head. This was likely that experiment. She flipped it open. It showed blurred faced photos of people in different scenarios and a brief explanations on how they did better than the normal human. She frowned mentally, keeping her face stoic outside. She would have to look into that sometime further to try and yield more information.</font></font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Red"">I hope the role play isn't boring you. ^.^""</font></font></div>"
30467,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T13:39:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772069519#post1772069519,"(not at all, is it boring you, what do you want to happen next? srry for the absence, I had no energy to post after work yesterday i was there from 11am till 1 am D: still tired xx )<br/><br/>Zane raised his eyebrows, ""Ouch, burn."" he said rather irritated, he could dish out all the negatives to people but he couldn't really take them. ""Girls can be so catty"" He laughed at his accidental pun. ""Oh did you see that one Al? did you see it?"" He laughed stupidly, he looked at Alex to was sat on the high stool in the kitchen with a sullen look on his face.<br/>""I got it."" He replied sadly.<br/>Zane breathed out slowly, ""You okay?"" He asked, half concerned, half curious.<br/>""No."" Alex said simply, he leant against the counter. ""I'm bored, I'm bored of this life, I'm bored of not having a job, I can't get employment because I can't leave the flat. And you.""<br/>""What about me?"" Zane asked,<br/>""Not just you,"" Alex replied, ""All of us, we all just seem like we're waiting, like we don't know what we're waiting for but we're just waiting and I'm tired of it.""<br/>Zane gave an apologetic face, ""Maybe you need to see a shrink, mate.""<br/>""Maybe you need to go to an AA meeting or two.""<br/>Zane smirked, ""Low blow, Al, I've got this under control."" He said, contradicting himself by unscrewing the cap of some cheap cider.<br/><br/>Alex looked up at Vixen, ""Zane's cooking."" He lied with a half smile."
30468,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-26T19:26:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070000#post1772070000,"<font size=""1""><font color=""Red""><div align=""center"">OMG! What a shift to work. O.O The longest I ever had was from 9 am to 6:30 pm. As for what to happen, I am setting it up so La Rue, like, discovers new humans being experimented on by an enemy country and therefore we can have... (drum roll) super villains! XD<br/>
<br/>
</div></font></font><br/><br/><font color=""DarkGreen""><font size=""2"">Vixen rolled her eyes at Zane. What an alcoholic. But they were both right. Shopping and parties and the like were her own version of waiting. Meaningless tasks that dulled her senses enough so she could feel normal once in awhile. Either way, they were stuck here, under the government's thumb. It was not a comfortable feeling for her.<br/>
<br/>
""It may be boring now but hopefully things perk up soon enough."" Her tone was sarcastic as she grimaced but, she could feel something coming.<br/>
""Zane? Cook? He'll like drown it with alcohol."" She teased.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
The convention was coming to a close and she had managed to find out little more than what the pamphlet had said. All she knew was that Russia was up to something. Again. Wasn't the Cold War enough? Now, a battle for super humans. <br/>
</font></font>"
30469,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T00:07:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070326#post1772070326,"Sounds good can our super people go for training?))<br/><br/>Zane shook his head "" I would not waste a single drop of this on anyone."" He said with a half smile he left the kitchen and slouched on the sofa infringement of the tv.<br/>Alex watched Zane jealously he wished he could be as happy as Zane seemed even if that meant continual drinking.<br/>""Hey Zane if you give up alcohol for a week ill do the next weekly shop for everyone."" He said seriously he wasn't goin to help himself without helping others.<br/>Zane rolled his eyes. ""Erh no?"" He scoffed, what was the point? ""Vixie you like shopping hun why don't you take over Alex's turn every time?"""
30470,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T00:56:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070400#post1772070400,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""Red"">Yeah, sure. But they aren't really told why, only La Rue knows maybe?</font></font></div><br/><font color=""DarkGreen""><div align=""center"">Vixen scoffed in turn, ""Nah. I prefer shopping for clothes as opposed to food. I can't be the only one shopping, my dear alcoholic. I understand La Rue not shopping, but it's not like you put in any more effort that Alex except for your booze and girly magazines."" She then pulled out dishes and things for dinner after deciding it'd be easiest to get the cooking done herself.<br/>
""I just hope we can get out of this rut soon enough."" She frowned as she boiled the water for the pasta. <br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
La Rue was currently talking with officials of the U.S. government about what she had learned. There was not a whole lot they could do at this point, they told her, other than to prepare everyone again. She was warned away from telling the others she lived with. It worried her a great deal in turn, that her teammates were to be kept in the dark. </div></font>"
30471,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T10:56:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070951#post1772070951,"( good idea :) )<br/><br/>""Soon enough?"" Zane scoffed, ""Which bit of eternity wasn't clear to you, we're stuck here forever and thats a scary thought, I don't blame Alex for trying to kill himself... What is if now 48 times? Have you considered electricution?"" Zane asked politely.<br/>""You made me stand on the roof in the storm once. But I didn't get struck, and you tried tasering me once. It really hurt."" Alex complained, althought his attempted suicides were no joke, he found it very embarrassing once he had healed, the only time he left the flat was when he jumped off it, luckily no body else saw as La Rue and Vixen pulled him in and put him to bed for a few days.<br/>""I wonder what it feels like to die."" Zane asked.<br/>""I'm nopt sure if I have properly died and then come back but it's like the worst pain ever multiplied by a thousdand and its so uncomfortable and you think of everything and then nothing and then you're alive again and you have no idea how long you've been out for."" Alex said seriously.<br/>""Have you tried a taller building maybe?"" Zane pondered."
30472,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T14:19:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070988#post1772070988,"<font size=""2""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Vixen walked over to Zane and swatted him on the back of the head, ""Jeez, you really know how to tear into others. Focus on your own problems before you nitpick at someone else's. We all have our own reasons for our habits, yours seems to be attempting to drown the brain cells that you apparently don't know how to use."" She scoffed before heading back over to the noodles that just finished cooking. What was said was true though, she just didn't choose a path of self destruction as it seemed the boys were prone to do.<br/>
<br/>
Finally, dinner was ready and set. With a sigh, Vixen plopped down into her chair. What a bland meal. You'd figure that they could at least higher a cook for this place to make the food and a maid or something to clean and shop.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
La Rue was currently pacing in her hotel room. The government officials had left and with them, the tension that had weighed down the air. She contemplated going home early even though she would have no chance at warning anyone. She would be watched. Any slip of the tongue and the government had threatened to not only harm her but to experiment harshly on her friends once again. She shuddered, none of them needed that. </font></font>"
30473,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T14:40:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070994#post1772070994,"Zane rubbed the back of his head, ""Ow?"" He said, his reactions were too slow to protect himself. ""I'm not nitpicking, We're just haveing a conversation right Alex?""<br/>Alex shruged, ""Erh, yeah."" He didn't want Vixen fighting his own battles, ""Leave off Zane for a bit, he's obviously drunk, again, he doesn't know what he's saying it's just a conversation."" Although Alex was considering electrocution pretty heavily. He'd never really tried any voltage that could kill the average person, he couldn't be indestructable to everything. Was it just ages that was going to kill him? he shuddered at the thought.<br/>""This is, nice."" He said to Vixen trying his best to compliment her efforts. It was a very boring dish though, but atleast he wouldn't go hungry. ""Rue say when she's comming back?"" Alex asked Vixen.<br/><br/>Zane accidentally kicked the table when he got up, knocking over a glass of water, ""Sorry! Sorry, my missstake."" He apologized and unplugged the microwave in the kitchen, he carried it under one arm. ""I'll see you guys later."" He didn't want any questions about the microwave, he just hoped they wouldn't ask, because the microwave may not return."
30474,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T14:46:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070997#post1772070997,"<font color=""DarkGreen"">""I'll lay off him when he lays off you. I don't know how blind you think I am to what is said and what not."" She shook her head and took care of her own dishes. ""Ahh, I am going to leave cleaning up to you since I ended up cooking. I'm going to the store down the street to grab some basic groceries."" She told him before going to grab her purse and leaving. She hoped nothing went on while she was away. Between those two, anything could happen.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
<br/>
La Rue had finally decided that it wasn't worth it to stay in the hotel over night. She just didn't want, even though she usually savored the time that she was away from home. Shaking her head, she packed up whatever she had unpacked earlier. She looked around to make sure nothing was left behind before leaving. She wondered at what took place while she was away. <br/>
<br/>
She arrived back at the house just as Vixen left. She arched an eyebrow at the other woman and had a bad feeling about what happened while she was gone. More arguments is likely. It really was like living with a bunch of kids. <br/>
<br/>
La Rue made her way into the apartment and spotted Alex, ""What exactly happened?"" She questioned, motioning to the door for the way that Vixen had went. </font>"
30475,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-27T23:13:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071311#post1772071311,"Alex pouted, it was so unmanly and a complete contrast to his excellent physique ""I'm my own man I can fight my own battles Vix... See you later don't forget ice pops the ones in the plastic sleeve."" He said with a childish grin completely undermining what he had just said. His favourite were he cola flavoured. Zane shook his head and laughed he out the microwave in his room and as he was just heading into the kitchen for he screwdriver La Rue entered the apartment. Zane decided he could get the yellow handlers screwdriver later he'd use the red for now he didn't want a scalding from Rue as well.<br/>Alex looked at her innocently, ""Nothing why?"" He asked politely,""so where have you been for hours you missed dinner and we don't have any food in till Vix is back."" He said, quickly dodging the topic he didn't need to feel humiliated by Rue for not beig able to fight his own battles."
30476,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T00:46:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071393#post1772071393,"<div align=""right""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkGreen"">La Rue simply ignored the question. The 'innocent' look he was trying to pull off was not fooling her. She had a bad feeling about something. La Rue set her bag down, brushing back loose strands of her black hair and sighed, ""I see the microwave is missing. I really hope this is not some new attempt at suicide that Zane tried to con you into. It's just his form of experimenting on you."" She raised a slim eye brow as she leaned against the wall, her eyes narrowing. <br/>
<br/>
She really wished she could answer his question in turn but that was impossible. She was to say nothing of what had transpired. </font></font></div>"
30477,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T14:28:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071880#post1772071880,"Alex looked at the space where the microwave once stood. ""Woah, you know what I don't even think I saw him take it, maybe... maybe thieves snuck in and stole it or something maybe it has nothing to do with whatever Zane's planning for me."" Alex frowned at her, ""Why are you always so damn quiet! You're not doing something illegal are you?"" he worried, the last thing he wanted was some attention from the cops. It would expose them all.<br/><br/>Zane was currently extracting the fuse from the plug, without the fuse he could multiply the power income and it would still continue to run without popping the fuse and shutting off, he was hoping he could reconfigure the wires. Unfortuntaly his hands were clumsy and rewiring was a bit of a problem when his vision kept sliding in and out of focus."
30478,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T19:09:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072045#post1772072045,"La Rue frowned. ""So, Zane did take it. He really needs to stop these crazy experiments. Especially when he is drunk. He will damage himself more than you at this rate. And I do not mean the alcohol he insists on using to slow down his brain."" She shook her head. La Rue pushed off the wall and collected her things. ""Just be careful around him right now while he has this in mind."" She then walked off to her bedroom to take care of her bags. She unpacked everything and... even found a note. It was just another reminder, seemingly harmless in its message but, it was anything but that.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Vixen had finished grocery shopping finally. No one had recognized her but, that was not a surprise for her. She lugged the heavy grocery bags into the kitchen dramatically. She had bought more than she had planned on. The air was tense around her and she looked around seriously. She shrugged and started to put things away. The microwave was missing. She didn't know what too make of that."
30479,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-28T22:27:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072241#post1772072241,"Alex sighed, ""I never said he took it were just making assumptions here."" Rue had walked out of the kitchen before he had finished. He didn't know what to do with himself but he knew it was best to leave Rue alone when she went to her room. He wasn't completely stupid he could tell something was up, she was even more secretive than usual and Alex didn't like that he liked to think of the. All as a family. Even if it was a totlly disfunctional one at that. Alex quietly peaked in through the gap in zane's door.<br/>Zane had found a part of the microwave he foun particularly interesting he took it appar and looked through his tool chest to see if he could modify it in anyway to increase its strength beyond the manufactures preset settings. It was a long shot but Zane could almost visualise the numbers and equations in his head to cracking the tricky wiiring until he remembered Iraq. His hands felt hot and sweaty, he then felt cold and shivery he dropped the screwdriver onto his workshop table. He thought he was going to vomit. Zane pushed past Alex without thinking what he was here and raced to the toilet. He didn't actual vomit but he did feel ill.<br/>Alex heard Vixen come home with the shopping and he started to help her to put it away into the cupboards. ""Rue's home she came in just as you left don't know if you saw her and I think Zanes ill."" He said Dillon her in on every thing that had happened in the time she was gone. Which wasn't very long, Alex was glad Vixen had the responsibility of shopping this time because she was so well organised to getting groceries."
30480,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T16:06:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074079#post1772074079,"Vixen shrugged, ""La Rue. I feel something is up with her lately."" And then she frowned. Zane might be a pain in the ass but it was a pity he was sick. Drinking made him look sick enough. She wrinkled her nose at the thought, ""Well, hopefully he gets better soon. It doesn't help that he drinks so much."" She sighed at the thought and finished taking care of the groceries. ""Thank you for the help. At least someone knows a few manners."" Vixen yawned and glanced at the clock, it was already pretty late despite the fact she had just been shopping. ""Anyways, I am off for some sleep. I'll see you in the morning."" She thought about giving him a hug but decided against it. She was just feeling needy.<br/><br/>Vixen sauntered off to her room and took a quick shower. She finished twenty minutes later, braided her long hair so it did;t tangle at night, got dressed and hopped into her canopied bed. She flipped on some music and sunk back into bed, pulling the silk sheets up to her chin. 'I hope nothing too big is going on with La Rue, despite the fact that we need some excitement.'<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>La Rue had changed into her pajamas, a simple nightgown, and was already in bed. She had her laptop out and was looking up more information on Russia. For any rumors or sightings that people might have about the experiments. What she was finding was very little but rather creepy to her. She shuddered at the last one before turning it off and putting it away. She plopped back onto her pillows and let out a breath of air. This all did not bode well."
30481,SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204533,"SuperQuiet [1x1 Dove+Keo ],","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-07-29T17:14:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074141#post1772074141,"Alex let Zane settle back in his room before he went to knock to check if he was alright.<br/>Zane's face looked sweaty and pale, Alex sighed as Zane let him in, ""You really need to stop drinking buddy, because... well look at you, you're a mess. What's that?"" His thoughts were interupted as he saw the parts from the microwave in a new shape attached to several batteries taped together.<br/>""Oh it's an amplified electrode wave creator thing."" Zane said with a shakey grin. I just need someone to test it on.<br/>""what does it do?"" Alex asked suspiciously.<br/>""Well, if i got the voltage right it should inhibit movements in a selected region, however an input to the spine should be enough to radiate the body and completely immobilise."" Zane said excitedly.<br/>""Zane, you know we don't know if I react well to electricity or not."" Alex frowned.<br/>""look, you want me to test it on myself?"" Zane said seriously. He began to charge the two needles. ""Come here."" He said with a smile.<br/>Alex looked nervous but he touched the end with his finger where the little lightnigh bolts were firing across the pins.<br/>He let out a large yelp of pain and his finger felt frozen he couldn't move it. ""Zane...""<br/>Zane grinned, ""Look you're fine now. Take off your shirt I need to listen to your heart and breathing.""<br/>Alex followed Zane's command as always, he didn't know why he listened to Zane or even trusted him, but Zane practically saved his life once and he felt he owed him something.<br/>""could you just reach that book for me a second?"" He asked and pointed at a book on the shelf.<br/>""Okay sure Zane!"" Alex said, Alex shouldn't have trusted Zane.<br/><br/>Zane's background was one of mistrust he'd never had a best friend he'd cheated on his three girlfriends when he was growing up. Even the force who created him were warey of where his honestly and trust lay. In one swift movement zane protected himself in a force field bubble and his the switch on the new device, sparks flew around the room, and from wires taped to the ceiling lightning was created, it showered around Alex and the noise was enough to wake the entire appartment.<br/><br/>Alex let out a deafening scream himself as the lighning rain attacked every inch of his body and struck him right though to his heart. He collapsed to the floor in agonising pain as his heart began to spasm furiously, his eyes glittered from the sparks and he froze. Sensing danger Zane flicked the switch back off and released his secure bubble.<br/><br/>...""Alex?"" he whispered worriedly. Alex twiched on the floor and then his whole body went limp. ""Oh... shoot."" Zane scratched his head, he was too nervous to check for a pulse."
30482,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T01:28:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068923#post1772068923,"It's been years since the demon Naraku was destroyed and the feudal era was returned to relative peace. Know a new jewel has been destroyed once a gift from a man to his wife it was tainted by the wife fearing what might happen the man shattered the jewel hoping to destroy it forever but just like the sacred jewel the pieces are know every where.<br/>-------------------------------------<br/><br/>This is a onexone for me and FallenDove unless you are one of us or a mule controlled by one of us do not post here. Thank you.<br/><br/>Name: Clara Hino<br/>age: 26<br/>gender: Female<br/>race: human<br/>bio: Clara is the daughter of a normal family that are descendants of the man and woman from the story. Little does she know that on the night before her marriage to a wealthy man her whole life would be flipped upside down. She has a piece of the jewel handed down as an heirloom from the first female of there family to her.<br/>pic:<a href=""http://s36.photobucket.com/user/finx16/media/f9093941-7179-4a13-9ac4-e6a22a3719d1_zps47859c90.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i36.photobucket.com/albums/e3/finx16/f9093941-7179-4a13-9ac4-e6a22a3719d1_zps47859c90.jpg""/></a><br/><br/>Name: Shiro<br/>age: 23<br/>gender: male<br/>race: fox demon<br/>bio: Shiro is the only son of a great demon who passed on before Shiro really new him. Without his fathers guidance he had to rely on his mother for a lot until she as well died. He wants the jewel so he can gain more power and kill the hunters who killed his mother and the demons who killed his father.<br/>pic:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/animedragonrider92/media/Anime/Anime%20Male%20Demons/108a3166.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i235.photobucket.com/albums/ee187/animedragonrider92/Anime/Anime%20Male%20Demons/108a3166.jpg""/></a>"
30483,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-26T01:49:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772068968#post1772068968,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Name: Koto<br/>
Age: 27<br/>
Gender: Male<br/>
Race: Dog Demon<br/>
Bio: Koto is the son of a demon lord and often does things only he feels like doing, usually to benefit himself or to play with someone. He amuses himself by intermingling with humans and tossing politics around. He'll often disappear and this is to secretly train to gain strength. With the emergence of a new jewel and everyone's grab for it, Koto wanted to make sure he stood a chance. He was raised to reach for the highest and it was tough to learn as a kid but he turned out be manipulative and he seems to never take anything seriously. <br/>
Pic: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://wallpaperswa.com/thumbnails/detail/20120831/flowers%20indoors%20blue%20eyes%20animals%20leaves%20houses%20ribbons%20kimono%20short%20hair%20lying%20down%20male%20maple%20leaf_wallpaperswa.com_57.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Redoing my female...<br/>
<br/>
Name: Mimatsu<br/>
Age: 21<br/>
Race: Fox Demon<br/>
Bio: Mimatsu was raised in the forest with her older sister. Her parents were hunted when she was young and therefore killed. Her sister took over caring for her then. Through tricks and clever plans, they managed to hide themselves amongst humans with their fox magic. It allowed for them to own a small farm that they inherited from an elderly couple. Mimatsu never remains home for long and is off causing trouble in the nearest town. Recently, though, her sister has fallen ill by poision set out by a human in a trap. She fears the only hope of saving her sister remains in saving the jewel.<br/>
Pic:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1012.photobucket.com/albums/af247/pokeaddict17xakatsukifan17/Yuzuhara1-1.jpg""/><br/>
</font></font></div>"
30484,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T01:09:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070410#post1772070410,"((sorry it took me so long))<br/>Clara sat with her friends thinking about the great life she was going to enter into the next day. She loves the man her parents picked for her and can't wait to marry him. With a sigh she walked away to the small well that sat on there land and leaned against it gazing into its depth she frowned when she didn't see the bottom. With a shrug she figures its the lack of late making the well seem bottomless till a strong when pushed her into it. She grunted when she landed on her butt ""Great know my dress is ruined'' she grumbled and climbed her way out of the well carefully. ""WHERE THE HELL AM I?"" she was not in her japan any more."
30485,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T01:16:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070424#post1772070424,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkGreen"">The woods outside of Koto's family estate were the training grounds for the young demon. His choppy white hair was ruffled by a slight wind and his nose picked up a strange scent. Mana, his companion demon, tilted his head, scrunching his nose as well. A silent understanding passed between the two and Koto, with his family heirloom sword, darted off in the direction of the old well his family once got water from. And from the shout coming from that area, he judged a strange person had arrived. A human, of all creatures. He frowned and finally arrived, appalled at the state and dress of the woman in front of him. He arched a slim eyebrow, ""To answer your question, you are in Japan."" Mana came up to her and sniffed, audibly sneezing before backing away. Koto chuckled, ""Now, who are you and why are you on my land?""</font></font></div>"
30486,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T01:26:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070436#post1772070436,"""Oh my glop!"" Clara said backing away ""Ok that is really great cosplaying but this isn't funny and I would really like to go home know."" she gripped her necklace tightly frightened by him and his dog."
30487,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T01:31:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070441#post1772070441,"<font size=""1""><div align=""center""><font color=""DarkGreen"">He frowned, crossing his arms, Mana sat next to him. He tilted his head quizzically, ""What is this thing you call cosplaying? This is what I always wear."" He gestured to his leisurely tied kimono while his pink eyes narrowed, ""Now, I ask again, who are you?""</font></div></font>"
30488,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T01:34:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070449#post1772070449,"""This is not happening I was with my friends and know I'm here I feel like Dorothy."" Clara was babbling close to a panic attack. She stared at him ""You're not real no of this is real I hit my head...yeah that's what happened any minute know I'll come too and my friends will scold me for scaring them.""<br/><br/>((how kagome should have reacted.))"
30489,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-27T01:39:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772070460#post1772070460,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkGreen"">((Haha, yeah. Honestly, she could be annoying sometimes.))<br/>
<br/>
Koto sighed, pinched the bridge of his nose and turned to Mana, ""You think she'd realize now that this is real... to some extent. This is not what I needed today."" He shook his head in disbelief. <br/>
Mana nodded, his voice coming out a little roughly, being a dog and all, ""Well, this human seems not of this world. That well has some sort of weird magic..."" He glanced at it, seeing the aura from it streaming around the girl. </font></font></div>"
30490,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:23:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071375#post1772071375,"""Did that dog just talk!"" Clara voice went high and sqweeky she was sure she would faint. She sat down before she toppled over ""I did not just here that dog talk."""
30491,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:42:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071386#post1772071386,"Koto rolled his eyes, ""Yes that dog just talked. Mana isn't some human's canine."" He scoffed. Mana tilted his head as if in agreement.<br/><br/>""Well, anyways, it seems you're in the wrong place then."""
30492,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:45:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071391#post1772071391,"""I think I'm going to be sick."" Clara said taking a deep breath ""I'm dreaming there's no other explanation to this. You're both something my brain worked up from the stress of having to get ready for my wedding...yeah that's it."" she smiled ""So if I tell you to go away you'll have no choice because my brain controls you."""
30493,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:48:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071396#post1772071396,"Instead of disappearing as she wanted, Koto simply plopped on the ground in a leisure pose. Yep. It was official. This woman in a weird dress was crazy. He closed his eyes and sighed before popping one eye open to study her, ""I will not go away simply because you wish it. You are no priestess or witch to command me."" He teased."
30494,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:50:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071399#post1772071399,"""Of course you will dream person because my dream no longer needs you."" Clara was desperate know to have this dream end so she could wake up and marry the man of her dreams in the morning."
30495,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T00:58:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071406#post1772071406,"Koto shook his head, ""Nope. Sorry sweet cheeks, I am no figment of your imagination. I would rather you hurry up and realize this so I can get to the manor."" He said, feeling a little annoyed now."
30496,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:01:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071408#post1772071408,"Clara was close to crying ""But why are you real? Why am I here? I don't want to be here."" she hugged her legs ""This is the worst."""
30497,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:05:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071412#post1772071412,"Mana huffed in the way that dogs will, ""You are here so there must be some reason."" His tone was logical and no nonsense.<br/>Koto shrugged, ""Well, if I hadn't come along, some ruffian simply could have. That pretty dress of yours might get ruined even more."""
30498,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:06:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071414#post1772071414,"Clara flushed ""It's not my fault I was wearing this dress when that stupid wind pushed me into the well."" she tried to smooth it out ""I look awful."" she sighed giving up on trying to get the dust and muck off the dress."
30499,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:12:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071419#post1772071419,"Koto stood up and brushed off his kimono, ""Well, you could come back to the manor and bathe. I am sure one of the females living there have a kimono you could wear."" He suggested."
30500,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:18:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071427#post1772071427,"""I guess."" Clara said pulling herself to her feet she went to walk forward and crashed into him. ""Sorry."" she said ""My heel broke."" she frowned at her heels before pulling them off ""So...are those dog ears?"" she asked glancing at his ears then away."
30501,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:22:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071429#post1772071429,"He frowned and simply picked her up, ""Yes. They are."" And at that, his ear twitched. He took off towards the house with her in his arms. It'd save them time anyway. Finally, they arrived to an immaculate building. He crossed the bridge over the river that led to the entrance of the manor. He slipped off his shoes and slipped on indoor sandals, handing her a pair, ""I will show you where things are."""
30502,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:26:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071432#post1772071432,"Clara was shocked by the fact that he had just picked her up and was speechless for a while ""You didn't have to do that."" she mumbled as she slipped the sandals on. ""I can walk just fine."" her butt might hurt a bit but she could still go in straight lines."
30503,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:34:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071445#post1772071445,"""You humans are too slow. It was quicker this way."" He slipped his hands into his sleeves and led her down the hall. They took a few turns to the private baths. He pulled out a bath house kimono and handed it to her, ""That is the women's bath. Use this kimono afterwards. There are soaps in the bath room. I shall wait out here."""
30504,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:36:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071449#post1772071449,"""Thanks I guess."" Clara said stepping into the bathhouse and closed the doors behind her ""Theres no pipes great."" she sighed before changing and throwing her poor dress away along with her leggings before bathing and then dressing."
30505,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T01:42:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071459#post1772071459,"Koto blinked and shrugged. Mana sat down next to him and gave him a puzzled look. ""Something about her seems kinda familiar."" (A reference to the female ancestor that our jewel had been given. Like, a reincarnation type of thing?)"
30506,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T23:35:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072370#post1772072370,"((something like that))<br/><br/>Clara come out brush her fingers threw her hair ""Do you have a brush?"" she asked wincing as her fingers caught a snarl. ""Stupid snarls."" she sighed lowering herself down next to him."
30507,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T01:19:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072572#post1772072572,"""I can get you one."" He motioned to a servant that came by before turning back to her, ""Now, care to tell me all that has happened before you found yourself here?"" He asked as the servant handed her the brush."
30508,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T18:07:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074194#post1772074194,"Clara sighed and explained how she got there the best she could since she wasn't really sure how it had happened. ""I have to get back."" she said passing the brush threw her hair ""I'm suppose to get married tomorrow."""
30509,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T19:45:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074324#post1772074324,"Koto tilted his head, ""Aren't you passed the age of marrying?"" He asked. Of course, girls in his world were usually married off around the age of sixteen, at least. Sometimes even earlier."
30510,A inuyasha onexone,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204541,"A inuyasha onexone,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T23:29:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074638#post1772074638,"""No in my time...Well I kind of am most girls get married around 18."" Clara sighed ""But I'm happy to have waited and got to know the person I'm going to marry."" she smiled happily and toyed with her necklace the heirloom of her family and the thing she hoped to some day pass to her daughter."
30511,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T02:12:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071504#post1772071504,"Name: Mitsuki Kimura<br/>Age: 23<br/>Appearance:<a href=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/brcik1111111111-1.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/...11111111-1.jpg</a><br/>Bio: Mitsuki has had a pretty normal life. She's a college student and wants to be a teacher. She has a secret though. She can see ghosts and wonders if she's finally losing her mind."
30512,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T02:33:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071541#post1772071541,"<div align=""left""><font size=""1"">Name: Kazutoshi Yamabe<br/>
Age: 28<br/>
Appearance: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i264.photobucket.com/albums/ii181/XwindSorceressX/db2a5ea5-8046-4acb-b639-b3fe6576567a_zpsd948108a.jpg""/><br/>
Bio: Before entering the soul society, Kazutoshi had lived a simple, artistic life. He was the son of a rich, old family, not to mention the heir. He had been planning a wedding for his father's sake when he died.</font></div><br/><font size=""1""><div align=""right"">Name: Ume Enoki<br/>
Age: 21<br/>
Appearance: <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i264.photobucket.com/albums/ii181/XwindSorceressX/41a58016-bea8-4f1b-85a5-41cf9b4cce19_zps1f0f8dc7.jpg""/><br/>
Bio: Ume grew up in a traditional family learning the quincy way from her grandmother. When she passed away, Ume moved into a simple apartment with one bedroom. She finds her existence meager because there has not been too much activity lately. </div></font>"
30513,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T02:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071557#post1772071557,"Mitsuki woke up in her small apartment with a start and sighed.She hated early morning classes but knew this one was important. She took a quick shower and got dressed hoping that today wasn't going to like the others. Mitsuki had taken a year off college to take care of her dad and was slowly adjusting to life without him. Part of that adjustment was seeing ghosts , and that made Mitsuki nervous. She felt she was going crazy because of the ghosts. She grabbed her book bag and hurried out the door and hoped she wasn't going to be late.<br/><br/>Toshiro Hitsugaya was a bit tense. Hollow activity in the living world was quiet. In fact it was too quiet, and seemed like the hollows were being told to appear. He had been assigned to investigate and wasn't sure what to be looking for. All the other times he had been on these sort of missions he had an idea of what to look for. He waited by the Senkaimon gate and waited for person he was to be working with. Usually Matsumoto went with him, but she was feeling sick and this mission couldn't be postponed."
30514,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T02:54:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071564#post1772071564,"<font size=""1""><div align=""left"">Ume let out a yelp as she fell out of bed. Her alarm was blaring from across the room. She cursed, threw her pillow at it, and put her glasses on. Another day, another class. She sighed and stood, pushing her brown locks from her face. She was up early, as per usual. Always one to rise early and get to class before everyone else. She showered and dressed at a leisure pace before leaving her apartment. She grabbed breakfast on her way to class and took her usual seat next to the window. She waited for her usual companion to arrive in their torturous class.<br/>
<br/>
--<br/>
</div><div align=""right"">""Hmmm.... Hallows that are too quiet? That is very odd."" Kazutoshi mumbled to himself. He was being sent off to work with someone else for the day to investigate what was happening in the living world. It kind of worried him that there might be something larger than the usual Hallow taking place. He shook his head, flipping loose hair from his face. He wondered who he was going to work with. He finally arrived and blinked. ""Man, and here I thought I would be working with someone a little bit taller."" He chuckled as he came up to Toshiro.</div> </font>"
30515,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:07:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071593#post1772071593,"Mitsuki hated this class but was glad her classmates were nice to her. She saw Ume and gave a smile. ""Morning Ume-san."" Mitsuki said and sat down. She hoped that their professor wasn't late again and then lecture them on a topic not related to the class. She got her weekly homework out and looked it over hoping it was good enough.<br/><br/>"" That's no way to address a Captain. I'm Captain Hitsugaya and we wll be working togeather. "" Toshiro said and tried to keep calm. He hated it that new  people pointed out his height. He sighed and hoped his pairing worked out. "" We should be going. We can't waste time on something this serious."
30516,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:30:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071638#post1772071638,"Ume had been getting an odd vibe from Mitsukie and she was starting to worry. She wasn't privy to all her friends secrets and it got to her a little. The fact that Hallows were being so quiet kind of set her on edge. She frowned and tapped her pen against her notebook, ""Think we might actually learn something today?"" She asked, feeling just a bit tense.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Kazutoshi gave a bit of a shrug. He generally had a complete disregard for any type of authority. He tended to do his own thing but, then, he was usually pretty good at what he did anyways. Though, he did agree that this was serious. He sighed, ""Well, captain,"" He drawled sarcastically, ""Lead the way. You are the one leading this, are you not?"" He raised a slim eyebrow, ""I have a very bad feeling about this."" He ran a hand through his hair irritably."
30517,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T12:23:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071819#post1772071819,""" On a scale of 1-10 , I give it a 4 that we do. "" Mitsuki said with a small smile. She was doubtful that they would learn anything in this class , and  was frustrated sine it was an important one to take. She saw a ghost look into the classroom and then float off. She had tensed a bit and hoped Ume didn't notice. The last thing Mitsuki wanted was for her friends knowing what she could see.<br/><br/>"" As do I. "" Toshiro said and entered the open gate. "" We'll be cautious about this investigation at first. If things get worse we may need to use gigais. "" Toshiro said.  He hoped that they wouldn't need them and that he had Kazutoshi would get song well enough to fulfill this mission."
30518,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T19:03:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072032#post1772072032,"Ume felt the ghost go by but didn't glance in its direction but she noticed Mitsuki looking. She blinked, wondering what it might mean. She glanced at her friend just a little suspiciously before nodding, ""I wouldn't even give it a four. Maybe a two if we are lucky. Our professor is going to ensure that we fail this class with how often that he is late."" Ume grimaced just as the teacher came in. He was so unkempt and disorganized. ""Oh great, here we go again.<br/><br/>""Cautious? That is the only way with this mission, through out the whole thing. There isn't even anything for us to attack in order for there to be no caution."" Kazutoshi chuckled once more, ""I wouldn't be surprised if we had to use gigais in fact. This mission just might take long enough.""He shrugged, entering the gate as well."
30519,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T00:51:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072488#post1772072488,"( sorry about taking so long. Just got my wifi fixed.)<br/><br/>Mitsuki noticed that there were only 5 people in class today and dreaded their teacher's reaction. Mitsuki knew he was drunk again and hoped he didn't make a pass at either Ume or herself again. She needed to pass this class since it was required for the classes she wanted to take next semester. At least she was passing the homework and test portion which was online based , but the lecture part she feared was going to be a disaster.<br/><br/>"" We will be using gigais. Urahara-sama has them ready for us. "" Toshiro said and didn't mind being in the living world for a while. He just hoped him being away didn't cause Matsumoto to think she could take a vacation. He knew she had good points but wished she would just realize them herself."
30520,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T19:51:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074331#post1772074331,"Said drunken teacher stumbled to his desk. His shirt was ruffled and now a coffee stain bloomed across the white material. Well, if you could call the dingy material that. This was a class she hated but no pleading was getting her anywhere with the President of the school. He would not place her in a class, not believing her or the other females. She at least was able to knock him out a time or two, especially when her friend was targeted. She would easily jump in the way. She knew how Mitsuki hated this class.<br/><br/>Kazutoshi shrugged, ""Alright. Are we to play a role while we investigate? It would look a little odd for someone of your stature to not be in school."" He said nonchalantly, taking a jab at Toshiro's height once again. He chuckled to himself. This was going to be an interesting mission and he hoped it yielded good results. That didn't mean he couldn't have any fun.<br/><br/>(That is fine. :3)"
30521,FallenDove and Hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204567,"FallenDove and Hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-29T22:08:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074499#post1772074499,"Mitsuki was glad that the teacher hadn't made any passes at her and that they may have learned something for once, but she knew there was 6 more weeks in the class and that her grade was a barely passing one. She had done everything she could to get transferred to an online course but the college president had denied every request.Once the class was over she waited outside the classroom and waited for Ume and hoped her friend wanted to go for coffee.<br/><br/>"" We'll be in college."" Toshiro said and ignored the mention of his size. He knew it was going to be a while till he was tall enough to avoid all those comments.""As students we'll be able to keep an eye on any strange happenings that may occur while we are here."" He added."
30522,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:14:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071611#post1772071611,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font color=""DarkGreen"">Name: Edwin Rose<br/>
Age: 15<br/>
Pic: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i264.photobucket.com/albums/ii181/XwindSorceressX/0f368eb5-aede-4b83-806d-6c2ac8bf9582_zps9e25a5e6.jpg""/><br/>
</font></font></div>"
30523,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:32:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071641#post1772071641,"Name: Azrael<br/>Age: Unknown<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i264.photobucket.com/albums/ii181/XwindSorceressX/f1571dde-0416-4132-95c1-b7f9ce0b692f_zps4d9768e4.jpg""/>"
30524,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:44:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071657#post1772071657,"It was midnight when it happened. The clock had just gone off down the hall by the stairs.  The grandfather clock stood witness to the massacre of the Rose family. Silence ensued, barely any made a sound as their life was coming to an end. One wouldn't know who had murdered the people in this home but, it wouldn't stop one from trying.<br/><br/>Edwin, the eldest son in the Rose family, awoke alone in his room. The fire was out and usually a servant had stacked the fire into it once more at this point. He found it very odd that the usually diligent servant would let it go out. He frowned, put on his glasses and climbed out of bed. He lit the candle on his nightstand.<br/><br/>He felt a chill go up his spine as he stepped out of his room. The hallway was rather foreboding this time of night. Just down the hall was his parent's room. He entered that first. The sight that met him was ghastly. His parents, dead, were mutilated. No, butchered in the bed. Hands were there, a tongue here, intestines there. It was gruesome. He shuddered and felt himself go cold inside.<br/><br/>He didn't scream. Not yet. He was in too much shock. Instead, he went down to his sister's room, the only one with any light. He didn't want to see and yet, he needed to. His younger, five year old sister.... she was collapsed on the floor in a heap. In an awkward angle. He ran over to her, set the candle down and picked up her limp body. He felt cold inside with anger. So cold that it grew hot with grief and hatred to flame it. He heard some sort of yelling and it turned out it was himself. The hatred for who had done this was eating him alive already."
30525,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T03:57:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071675#post1772071675,"Azrael could feel it. This feeling of pure and utter hatred, the smell of it was intoxicating. This soul, this once pure and innocent soul, was now filled with the loathing and hatred that only few could carry. Azraael was drawn to this soul, this soul was summoning him.<br/><br/>He soon found himself in a small room, the room of a child. This picture in front of him was gruesome, but nothing that he had never seen before. There was a young boy no older than a teenager, and in his arms was a child, she had to have been only five or six. She was dead and this boy he was gripping her limp body so hard that his knuckles were turning white.<br/><br/>""Boy,"" he said to the only live one in the room,""You have summoned me have you not? I can feel and smell the hatred in your soul and it is intoxicating. You wish for my services do you not?"""
30526,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T04:03:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071680#post1772071680,"The sound of another person's voice in Erwin's little sister's room nearly made him snap. He paused for a moment before looking to the odd being. His eyes were welled up with unwanted tears. This man... was he a demon? A contract? Could this be his means of revenge. His inner fire flared at the thought of it. Apparently his hatred agreed. It was like a cat lapping at warm milk. It didn't even faze him.<br/><br/>He dropped, literally, dropped his sister's body and stood up slowly. He still had yet to say anything. What could this man offer? He wondered.<br/><br/>""What services am I buying exactly? I am assuming it will cost my darkened soul."" His tone was dead with an undercurrent of heat, ironically."
30527,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T04:26:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772071702#post1772071702,"""I shall introduce myself. My name is Azrael, and yes as you are thinking I am a demon. I was called here because of what you are feeling right now. Your hatred called to me and I am here to fulfill what is in your heart. You wish to have revenge on whom ever has done this to your family. You wish for me to kill them slowly and painfully just as your family has suffered. And I am happy to tell you that I can in fact do those things, but you are right my boy there is a price to pay. Are you willing to offer me your soul when all these dirty little deeds you wish to be completed are done?""<br/><br/>Azrael walked up to the boy and took of his eye patch, underneath was a demonic seal in the place of his iris. ""Are you ready to be marked by this seal, are you ready to give up your soul? What do you have left to live for except maybe your hatred."""
30528,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-28T18:52:00,FallenDove,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072024#post1772072024,"What the demon said made sense to Edwin who, as a young boy, had been warned against them in any way. Especially in something like this. The past advice was shoved away by the purring hatred inside. It wanted revenge and that was what his existence would go towards now. Especially with his darkened soul. There was no place for him in heaven any longer. No, he would take revenge and go to hell. It was better than a bitter existence of nothingness.<br/><br/>""Yes, I am ready for the mark. My soul is worth the price of the death of my family's killers."""
30529,Black Butler Spinoff,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204569,"Black Butler Spinoff,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T22:18:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076135#post1772076135,"Azrael laughed, ""Kid I like your attitude, but I must warn you that this is no walk in the park, pain is your future. But if you're ready to pay the price who am I to say no, your soul just looks so delicious."" He then proceeded to mark the boy with the unbreakable seal."
30530,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T02:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772072984#post1772072984,"<u><div align=""center""><i><font face=""book antiqua""><font size=""7"">Sweet Little Puppet</font></font></i></div></u><div align=""center""><br/>
<br/>
<i><font face=""Fixedsys""><div align=""center"">My <font color=""Red"">beautiful</font> creature<br/>
<br/>
Lovely little <font color=""Red"">heart</font><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red"">Bend</font> to me<br/>
<br/>
I would never <font color=""Red"">hurt</font> you</div></font></i><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://media.web.britannica.com/eb-media/13/103913-004-CDA18A10.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""4""><font color=""Red""><u><b>DISCLAIMER</b></u></font></font><font color=""Red""><br/>
<br/>
Since this is in the Supernatural/Horror thread, chances are this RP will have a lot of blood, horror, and scary or frightening scenes.<br/>
So please don't cry to either of us if you get uncomfortable.  You're free to stop reading any time.</font></div><br/><hr color=""black"" size=""1""/><br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel awoke with pale, grayish eyes bright and shining as if he hadn't been in a very deep sleep just a moment before.  The gentle shadows around the eyes seemed to make them all the brighter, though the shadows were natural and never seemed to go away.  His deep black hair splashed in a long, curly mess over the beige backdrop of his pillow, and one might compare his body language as that of a faux Sleeping Beauty.  He sat up straight, stretching upward and rolling his neck, running long fingers through his hair and pulling it lightly, ridding himself of various knots that tied themselves up while he slept, even if he slept like a literal dead man.  Sliding out of his heavy, jewel-toned red and purple blankets, Samuel landed on hard wood and a thick throw rug gently, quietly.  He wore silk bedclothes, thin, red, and light, and almost sheer enough to see through.<br/>
<br/>
Drifting through his bedroom, Samuel went into the bathroom.  Dark---brown and black---marble, granite, and brass and black iron covered the amenities here, and yellow-gold lighting fell over the surfaces when he turned it on.  He started a hot bath, sliding into the water and feeling the stiffness from sleep melt away as he ducked under the water, holding his breath and opening his eyes.  The water clouded from his hair, tinted red in any light, as it floated before him, and plastered itself to his face as he came back up.  Chuckling lightly, Samuel scraped it back and quickly finished up, smelling like a grove of apples as he dressed himself in red and black.  Red and black, two of his favorite colors.  So beautiful when paired together, but then, any color looked beautiful when paired with black.  Securing a tie around his white undershirt's neck, Samuel shrugged on a black vest and jacket  and belted a pair of clean black pants over shining shoes, and white gloves over his hands.<br/>
<br/>
Securing his hair at the base of his neck, Samuel regarded himself passively in the glass of the mirror as he slid black-framed glasses on his nose.  An accurate look for the owner of such a beautiful theater.  Leaving the bathroom, Samuel went down a long hall, passing a few more doors and entering his living area.  Warm and not overly-crowded, it was an elegant place, just like the theater on the floors above.  He lingered only for a moment here, passing to a staircase that rounded a couple times before making it up to the main floor.  More marble reflected onyx and ruby chandeliers and polished oak wood banisters and railings, black iron supports and elegant gold and sapphire columns.  outside Samuel emerged onto the steps of the morning-lit theater.  There they were---others like him, so easily manipulated.  They were human, of course---humans could <i>always</i> be manipulated.</div></font>"
30531,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T03:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073070#post1772073070,"The city was slowly waking up from a warm spring night, the shops opening and harassed-looking mothers holding groceries and children ran passed, along with suited businessmen and school children dressed in various uniforms. Codi had always enjoyed watching these people, wondering what it would be like if he had a life like theirs. Sometimes, the odd person would throw him a penny into the rusty pot sitting in front of him. He would smile back in thanks, not really caring much for money in the first place.<br/><br/>Codi was a drifter, what others would call a bum. He lived where he could and did what he could to survive. The streets of this city were pretty safe, despite the gangs of street kids and gun-happy policemen. He sneezed and rubbed his hands together, standing up on stiff legs and stretching slightly. He rummaged in his pockets, finding himself a lighter and frowning when he found the empty packet of cigarettes. Sighing, he picked up the change and pocketed it, moving down one of the various dark alleyways towards a small general store.<br/><br/>He passed a few shops and stopped to glance at himself in the windows. His short blondish-brown hair was messy and his green eyes showed many sleepless nights. He smiled at himself, running his hands over his worn clothes and admiring how plain he looked. This made him undesirable and safe against predators that targeted young homeless people for their sick fantasies. He continued down the path, entering the store and buying a packet of smokes with the loose change he had.<br/><br/>He stepped back out of the store, lighting the cigarette and inhaled in a long breath, smiling at the smoky feeling entering his lungs. He glanced at the sky, deciding that it was nearing late morning. He walked casually away from the store, mixing into the crowds of poor and working class. He stopped once he had wondered towards the rich part of town, where those that walked the streets did so in their finest clothes, some with ridiculous dogs on the end of thin leather leashes. He laughed at one particularly skinny dog, amazed how much it seemed like its owner.<br/><br/>He wondered these streets for awhile, avoiding police whenever he saw one walk passed. They would find any excuse to get him imprisoned and executed. This was the city where human life wasn't treasured and just being homeless was a major crime."
30532,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T03:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073201#post1772073201,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Beautiful little shops lined the streets around here.  A few streets away from the theater toy stores thronged with children and their exasperated parents complaining about how unruly they tended to be with such things.  Samuel smiled as he passed, and lingered in front of one rather quiet store.  This was full of puppets and mannequins hanging from their silk strings and skeletons and smiling in their painted faces, draped in their hand-crafted silk and satin clothes.  They all looked so similar to his collection...  They all hung in his theater, upon the gold and ebony stage, beautiful creatures in their beautiful clothes, holding poses of plays and operas and epics.  He smiled at the thought of them all, how lovely they were, so unique it was impossible to replace them, though he tried when they broke.  It was hard to say goodbye to them, and he always made sure to shed one tear when he had to let them go.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel breathed in deeply, forcing himself to move along.  How would he find more models if he lingered, looking at these pre-made wooden creatures.  They were never like the ones he found, so unique, so special, so one of a kind.  What could compare?  And everyone loved to look at his replicas, how they formed real life photographs before their eyes.  How could any toy shop product compare?<br/>
<br/>
He stopped at a pastry shop and bought a small bag of sweet cinnamon rolls, carrying them loosely and staring at the mid-morning sky.  It was streaked lightly with a few pale clouds just losing that tint of reddish-orange that came with the rising sun of morning.  Samuel paused on a corner of the street, watching people move by and licking the sticky icing off his fingers.  Glancing about, his cool eyes landed on a stranger.  Of course it was impossible to keep everyone in the city on his mind, but this one he'd never seen before.  Pushing himself off the wall, Samuel approached the young, slightly disheveled-looking man and offered the bag kindly.</div></font>"
30533,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T03:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073234#post1772073234,"A strange man approached him, a interesting smile played on his features as he passed the bag to Codi. He took the paper bag and opened it, curious to see what a rich-looking man would give a homeless tween like him. Inside was a cinnamon bun, a sickly sweet little number, but it smelt so good that Codi ate it quickly without even thinking about it. He licked the icing from his fingers and again looked to the man, admiring his poise, his class and his style. At least he wasn't with a lady in a frilly dress or walking a ridiculous dog.<br/><br/>""Thank you sir,"" he said, bowing his head slightly. It would be rude to just stare, something that Codi did often. He had always been a bit different, this was a fact his parents knew when they abandoned him at a young age. His problems were something to do with his mind and they were afraid that they had produced a fool. Codi was just happy that they didn't send him to a State School or Poor Farm."
30534,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T04:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073313#post1772073313,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel smiled and nodded, glad the man accepted the gesture.  Some were so proud they wouldn't accept a kindness, especially from one like Samuel.  He did so well for himself that he could afford any type of luxury, but preferred to show less fortunate or struggling individuals or families what good will could be left in the world.  Especially this world, so oddly infatuated with negative stories and concepts and acts.<br/>
<br/>
""You're quite welcome.""  Samuel said easily, folding his hands behind him.  ""Forgive my directness, but are you homeless?""  The tired face and older clothes spoke volumes where the man might not.  ""It's dangerous to be seen around these parts like you are.  The people here...  Well, to say the least, they're only marginally tolerant of what they call gutter trash.""  That was hard to say.  This young man was so...  what was the word...?  Adorable fit.  Perhaps he would be...  Samuel shook his head slightly.  No, it was too early to make a decision yet.  He had to find a way to spend more time with him.  He tilted his head.  ""Perhaps you might be a bit safer with me?""  The offer was a nonchalant type of request to spend a bit of time with him, and could easily be turned down.  Of course, it would make things harder.</div></font>"
30535,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T04:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073350#post1772073350,"""I live where I can,"" Codi replied, not taking offence by the strange man's words. He had a tendency to misread people's emotions and inflections, it was just a part of his disorder. Though when he was offered a place to stay, he became wary. That's how the bad people caught you. They fed you and pretended to be nice to you, offering a place to stay... And then they would assault you and possibly kill you. Codi wasn't dumb, though others would mistake him for being so.<br/><br/>""I'd rather not, though thank you for the offer. I don't usually come around this part of town, I was simply taking a walk and..."" he grinned as a lady wearing a heavy looking frilly dress walked past with a dog that could be mistaken for a rat. ""Observing the culture."" He stopped himself from laughing too loud, afraid that the lady would call the police over. Though when she had trotted past with her nose in the air, he let out a loud chuckle. ""Seriously, tho'..."""
30536,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T04:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073396#post1772073396,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel tilted his head and raised a brow, hoping it didn't come off as too overbearing or frightful.  ""And you're sure?""  He asked, nodding to a man and woman that drifted by.  He was well known in these parts---all over the city.  People adored his handiwork.  ""Well then, I couldn't possibly change your mind.  But at the very least, an escort through the city?  If you're new to these parts perhaps you wouldn't mind a bit of company that can help you get to know the places?  I've got nothing more to do today, after all, so it would be a great way to pass the hours.""  He didn't have much else to do before this evening, after all, when he would open the doors to the theater house and allow all walks of life to observe his creations---for the right amount, of course.<br/>
<br/>
But perhaps this one would be allowed in free of charge...  An especial friend, so to say.</div></font>"
30537,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T04:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073429#post1772073429,"(What's an especial friend? A special friend on the internet?)<br/><br/>The man was staring at him in a strange way, almost as though he was genuinely interested in getting to know him... Or it was the look of a predator trying to stare down his prey... Codi couldn't tell and he was happy to have some company. He would be able to explore the more fancy part of town without the attention of the constables with this man by his side. ""Sure thing, sir! Sounds nice!"" he replied excitably. ""M' name's Codi. What's yours?"" He always came off as abrupt, but that was just because he never understood manners or tact.<br/><br/>""You look really rich,"" he commented, staring past the man at a few of the shops around them. ""Maybe you could buy me some clothes or food... That would be really kind of you, sir!"""
30538,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T05:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073524#post1772073524,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">(It's a close friend that could easily be put in 'quotes'.  'Friend'.)<br/>
<br/>
Samuel laughed, putting a hand on the man's shoulder lightly to indicate their general direction to move.  ""I do like your directness.""  He said simply.  ""And to be honest, I think you could do with all that.""  Perhaps some custom-fitted clothes at the tailor, some real food and not just a small cinnamon bun.  A bath might not hurt, but that might be pushing it.  It would be better to get him out of those old clothes that others would immediately consider 'rags'.  And to put him in high-class clothes?  It would give him a better idea of this man, this strange man that was so... interesting.<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, and you may call me Samuel.  Or, perhaps, Sam.  Sam was much less formal to him, but most people who knew him referred to him as Samuel, or as Mr. Simona.  But who was he to correct them?  They came to a stop outside a large shop whose windows were full of clothing.  ""Ahh, this is my favorite place.""  Samuel said, glancing down at Codi.  ""The tailors here will fit you with whatever cloth you like.""  He pushed open the door, allowing Codi in first.</div></font>"
30539,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T05:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073577#post1772073577,"Codi was happy that the man didn't just tell him to go away after being so direct. He wasn't using Sam in anyway, planning some way to repay the man for his kindness. He just didn't want to use the more obvious ways to repay someone. ""Sam?"" What a strange name, it didn't suit the man at all and caused him to falter with his words for a bit. ""You look more like a Dean, to be honest."" He closed his mouth as they entered the tailor's shop. He was running his mouth again, a habit that usually made others annoyed with him.<br/><br/>He stood patiently as the tailor fitted him, asking Sam to choose the cloth for him as he didn't really know much about clothes. He occasionally asked the tailor about his job, what he did and such, but mostly he watched Sam closely. When the tailor had his measurements, he went to the back of the store to begin sowing and modifying the outfit Sam had chosen for him. ""Are you a model or something?"" Codi questioned Sam as they waited, walking about the small store and gazing at the different clothes. ""Or some fashion person..."""
30540,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T06:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073737#post1772073737,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel smiled.  People did tend to mention his name didn't necessarily match what he was.  Dean, Devin, Andrew, all kinds of replacement names or guessed names were thrown around, though he liked what he was called.  Perhaps it fit him in a way people didn't understand.  They didn't know him very well.  Inside, Samuel spoke with the tailors, and one had Codi up on a pedestal and was taking measurements.  Samuel drifted about, choosing durable fabrics in pale tones.  Perhaps the pale tone in his hair would let light colors fit his coloring, bring out the gem-like quality of his emerald eyes.  Light blue, like the sky, maybe pale gray or off-white, light green.  He pointed these colors out from the bolts of fabric, deciding that lighter, silky fabric wouldn't overheat the young man or go through too much wear or tear up so quickly.  Of course, Samuel didn't intend the fabric to have the chance to get harmed, or dirty in any way.<br/>
<br/>
As he followed Codi rather slowly, he raised a brow at the question.  ""Oh, no, not at all.""  He said quickly.  ""I actually own a theater house a few streets back...  Full of my creations...  Beautiful creations.""  He paused.  Thinking of them hanging, their beautiful eyes, so shiny, like gemstones, their lively forms, stuck in one position to immortalize a famous poem, play, opera...  ""People do love to see them.""  And he did too.  Often he would wander their forms at night, studying them, watching them, making sure they were well off.</div></font>"
30541,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-29T06:39:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772073756#post1772073756,"""So like an artist?"" Codi didn't quite understand what the man was talking about. He hadn't been to a theatre before, though he knew they were places that rich people went to watch actors. ""Or an actor?"" He shrugged as the tailor reentered, passing them the clothes and offering a small closet-like room for Codi to try them on. He thanked both the men and went to the room, taking off his worn rags and pulling on the comfortable new clothes. He opened the door and showed them, twirling a little so they could see all of it.<br/><br/>""Oh, I love them!"" he exclaimed as the tailor asked if they were all right."
30542,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T00:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074761#post1772074761,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel didn't quite know how to reply to that.  An artist?  Actor?  What could he classify himself, and his pieces, as?  Perhaps he was a little of both?  As he watched the door for Codi to return, Samuel nodded to himself.  He was both an artist and actor---or perhaps a director?  Without him his actors would have no direction at all.  He manipulated them so that their scenes played out flawlessly, and who could do a better job than he?  Not many, it was why he was so popular.<br/>
<br/>
He grinned when Codi appeared in the custom clothing.  ""Flawless.""  He cooed.  ""So well done, my friend.""  Samuel was talking to the tailor now, who offered a pair of shoes he had found after measuring Codi's feet as well.  ""The clothes do make a man, don't they?""  He regarded Codi with an air of appreciation.  Appreciation for beauty, and for the simple, blunt way of thinking he had.  Perhaps a brush through that wild hair and a damp towel to the face would clear him up well enough so that Samuel could make a specific decision.  And he did look forward to grooming the young man.</div></font>"
30543,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T00:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074777#post1772074777,"Codi tried on the shoes and walked around the store, stopping by the mirrors and admiring his new look. Now all he needed was a bath, or at least a wet towel to wash his face with. He moved over to his old clothes and pulled out his belongings, telling the tailor he could throw them out or recycle them. He slid his new packet of cigarettes into his pocket and the small pocket knife he used for protection. ""Thank you, Sam! It even feels better!"" he grinned as they left the shop. Codi hadn't bothered to stick around to find out how much it had cost his new friend.<br/><br/>""Is it alright if I get something to eat? Like a lunch meal..."" He had been living out of rubbish bins after all. Something fresh and tasty would be a lovely change to the stale stuff he found in the garbage bins."
30544,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T00:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074837#post1772074837,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Before he left with Codi, Samuel paused to push a few Crown notes into the tailor's hand.  It was a bit more than the clothing and time cost, but he liked to consider that a tip, and the tailor was more than happy to accept it with a smile and tilt of the head.  Once outside again, he walked alongside Codi and studied him a bit.  He'd never spent much money on those he was pursuing so early on.  Even if he wasn't right for his original intentions, perhaps Codi would be nice to keep in various other ways.  He was snapped back to reality when Codi spoke, and looked around to take in the shop rows across the street.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course, of course.""  He said quickly, spying a cafe he enjoyed.  It catered to higher class, as most places in this particular neighborhood did, and was shaded in the green shadows of heavy trees that were protected by black iron fences around their thick, old trunks.  He kept Codi close to him to avoid separation in the steady, gradual flow of foot traffic and crossed the street, entering the small place and finding a small table near the back.</div></font>"
30545,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T00:56:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772074861#post1772074861,"Codi followed the man, feeling a bit uncomfortable with how Sam had his hand on his lower back to guide him into the small, but comfortable cafe. Inside was bright and green, with many ladies sipping on teas and talking to one another. A few of them seemed to recognise Sam and nodded or waved at him as he went past. A few eyes Codi with interest, but no one seemed to bothered by his presence. It seemed that all he need was new clothes to make people stop staring.<br/><br/>He sat on the comfortable padded stool, gazing at the menus with a watering mouth. All of it looked good! He couldn't possibly decide on what to eat. ""Can you choose for me?"" he asked Sam after a few long minutes of undecided staring. ""I want a fruit juice too!"" He gazed over at the wine menus and found himself wanting to try some, but he was unsure if Sam would let him at this time of the day. Instead, he lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, reassured he was allowed to smoke inside do to one of the finely dressed ladies sucking on a pipe."
30546,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T01:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075014#post1772075014,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel returned glances when he met the eyes of others, smiled when smiled to.  He only spoke when spoken to, though, this time.  Had he been alone, perhaps he would have stopped to talk for an hour.  Seated across from Codi, Samuel regarded him lightly and chuckled when he spoke.  Regarding the well-kept, thin booklets on the center of the table, Samuel scanned the lists and regarded the time on the ticking clock nearby.  Just after noon, though Codi looked like he could do with something a little heavy.  But the next comment did confuse Samuel a bit, until he followed Codi's eyes to the wine lists.  Well, it wasn't morning anymore...  And Codi looked over the age.  As a waitress approached, Samuel requested two bowls of vegetable soup and bread, and a bottle of 1855 Carlo, a deep red wine made of cherries.<br/>
<br/>
As the waitress nodded and hurried off, and Samuel studied Codi a bit.  ""We'll have a few minutes to wait.""  He said, folding his hands on the table in front of him.  ""Have you anywhere you'd like to go after this?  Anywhere you might enjoy seeing?""  there were plenty of places to calm the spirit, get one acquainted with one another.</div></font>"
30547,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T02:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075028#post1772075028,"Codi watched the waitress run away, giggling slightly at how fat she looked in the maid's outfit she wore. He started slightly and looked back up at Sam, having almost forgotten the man was with him. He grinned and scratched his nose while he thought, glancing around the cafe at the ladies drinking tea. He felt oddly out of place here, as they were the only males in the store. He took another puff of his smoke, coughing slightly as he thought of the question.<br/><br/>""I don't know, really... I just sort of walk around... I know there's a nice park around here... I heard people talk about it... I'd love to feed the swans that float on the river..."" He stared into space, his eyes becoming misty as he imagined the white, elegant birds powering across the lake like little boats."
30548,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T02:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075144#post1772075144,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">In the relative quiet Samuel took the chance to shrug out of his jacket and set it on the stool left empty at the table, and pulled the elastic band out of his hair.  In this particular place, it was crowded with not only people but large tables, chairs, and the heat from the kitchen nearby snaked its way onto the floor.  It felt good to let his hair rest down his back in their loose curls.  ""The park's a wonderful place.""  He said.  ""All walks of life congregate there.""  And perhaps the free, fresh air and animal life and thick, beautiful tree clusters would let Codi relax all the more.<br/>
<br/>
Another woman approached the table, setting a darkly-tinted bottle and two glasses down with a slight nod.  Samuel thanked her before she left, uncorking the bottle and pausing to breathe in the perfume.  A fruity, floral scent that wafted up a little as both glasses were poured.  It was a mild wine, less strong than others on the list, which was organized in a way that put less alcohol content at the top, and most on the bottom.  After all, it was still a bit early in the day.</div></font>"
30549,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T02:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075152#post1772075152,"Codi thanked the lady and glanced at Sam, amazed that the man poured the wine into two glasses. He grinned and took his, sipping the bitter, but sweet drink. He put out his cigarette, pushing it back into the packet to finish later on. Now the wine tasted even better, though Codi made sure to slowly sip the drink, not wanting to get intoxicated or worse. ""Ah! So lovely! To think there are those that live like this everyday!"" He spoke his mind, not caring if what he was saying would illicit stares from the well-off around him.<br/><br/>""I've lived on the streets all my life. I have never tasted wine before..."" Other things he had tasted, though he wasn't about to go into detail about those."
30550,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T03:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075241#post1772075241,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel was quiet for a moment, twirling the glass around in a shallow circle before taking a sip.  ""There is a first time for everything, isn't there?""  He asked lightly.  For everything?  That could mean so many things.  A first time for Samuel to feel anything for another human?  Perhaps.  He did really like Codi's innocence.  Well, perhaps he wasn't that innocent, but Samuel didn't know that yet.  He didn't know too much about the oddly child-like man, but perhaps he would.  Perhaps he would hold a place of honor.  Yes, he would...  He just had to clean up a little more, reveal the true, lively color of his skin and hair.  It could be so shiny with just a little soap and water.<br/>
<br/>
The waitress that had been at their table first returned with a silver platter, and deftly handled two hot bowls and a small wooden board laden with sliced bread and a dish of thick butter.  Sliding the platter under an arm, she nodded to the two.  ""Do be careful.""  She warned.  ""It's quite hot!""  Smiling, she waved her departure and hurried to another table.</div></font>"
30551,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-30T03:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075255#post1772075255,"Codi found the waitresses warning quite funny, and he laughed quietly as she walked away. He found a lot of things funny and rarely felt sad, an emotion he wasn't even good at reading in other people. He took a slice of bread and dipped it into the hot soup, shoving it in his mouth and ignoring the burning liquid as he chewed and then swallowed. It wasn't something he would usually like, but since he was so hungry he ate it all as quickly as possible. He then finished off his glass of wine to soothe his burning throat.<br/><br/>""Ah... Hot..."" he muttered, taking another slice of bread and filling himself on that as his soup was finished."
30552,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T00:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076304#post1772076304,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel stirred his silver spoon through the soup, watching Codi from the corner of his eye from time to time, but otherwise focusing on the table.  He did enjoy this place's atmosphere, the quiet conversation, and now, the lovely companionship of a young man that seemed to be mentally weak.  Weak...?  Samuel shook his head, focusing on his bowl.<br/>
<br/>
""Careful.  Wouldn't want you to be ill later.""  He warned.  What kind of walk through the park would it be if Codi didn't feel well?  Eating a lot after a time of little food did tend to make one ill, after all.  Samuel finished his wine and folded a few slices of what remained of the bread in a napkin.  The swans on the pond would enjoy it, at least, and Codi would probably like to feed them.  Samuel was looking forward to seeing that sweet innocence in the young man.</div></font>"
30553,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T00:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076321#post1772076321,"""Oh!"" Codi stopped eating the bread and sat back, rubbing his warm belly and staring out of one of the many large windows. The cafe had a small courtyard out the back and there were many different coloured birds hopping about the trees and splashing in the birdbath. Codi could almost hear their sweet songs and he closed his eyes with a content smile on his lips.<br/><br/>""You never told me what you did..."" he started a conversation after a long while of silence. He opened his green eyes again and gazed over at the fancy man, again admiring his fashion sense. ""Like, are you an actor...?"" He hadn't ever met an actor before, having never been to any play. He had always wanted to go to one, but he knew that his attention span wouldn't last long enough to become sucked into the story... He had always found it difficult to read books for this reason."
30554,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T01:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076455#post1772076455,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel looked away from the window when he was spoken to again, tearing his gaze away from the feathered bodies flitting about in the warm sun and clear water.  ""Actor?""  He repeated.  ""No, not necessarily.  You might like to think of me as a director.""  He did like the way that sounded.  ""I show scenes from famous plays and books and stories, poems and songs, let them play out.  People do love to see the scenes almost... immortalized.""  He sighed, remembering his creations.  How beautifully they hung in the light, in the dark, their shiny eyes, smooth skin, the way their clothes hung like thin curtains.</div></font>"
30555,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T01:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076463#post1772076463,"Codi nodded slowly, his eyes not leaving the man as his features suddenly changed. He seemed to really feel passionate about what he did, almost as though it gave him a rush or some sort of thrill. Codi wondered if all artistic types were like this. He stretched his arms, wanting to get going before evening came along. He had no idea how he could make it up to Sam for all the kindness the rich man had shown to him. Perhaps he could set his pride aside for one night... Sam did seem to like the company of other men... And Codi did find him mildly attractive.<br/><br/>""Ah, to the park now?"" he asked Sam bluntly, standing to his feet and pushing the chair in. He glanced about for a place to put his dirty dishes but noticed the fat woman cleaning tables nearby. ""You coming?"" he questioned Sam, hopping on foot to foot like some sort of bird."
30556,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T01:42:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076555#post1772076555,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">To the park.  Of course!  Samuel had been prepared to leave any time, and as he stood, gathering his jacket, he slid the napkin of bread into one of its pockets and paused by the counter to pay for the meal.  Glancing back to Codi, he couldn't help but laugh as he hurried to join him.  ""The park does call.""  He said, ushering the young man out of the cafe and onto the sidewalk.  ""Have you been by the park since you've been here?""  He asked as they went.  ""It's the largest in the north region that isn't fully dominated by nature.""  Indeed, the pond could be considered a lake, and full of beautiful, colorful fish and plenty of winding paths.  Afternoon dwindled on, and it would be nice to walk those paths with Codi.  It seemed each moment spent with the young man revealed just a little more about him, and Samuel was more than happy to waste away the day, perhaps even a second, to understand him a little more.</div></font>"
30557,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T01:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076582#post1772076582,"""No, not this one,"" Codi replied, walking quickly beside Sam, like an excited puppy being taken on a walk. ""But I have heard a lot about it! I couldn't go before due to the no homeless policy the park has, well apparently it has..."" He looked over at Sam as if waiting for conformation. He followed Sam until they reached the trees and giant gates of the park's entrance. Just as though the puppy had been let off the leash, Codi sprinted off into the trees and beautiful flower gardens of the park. He only stopped every now and then for Sam to catch up, though he often ran so far ahead that by the time the man caught up he was off again.<br/><br/>He found the lake, just passed a few bends of the white stoned paths. It was dark blue in colour and was bordered by many willows and other small hedges. He walked until he came to a small red bridge, that led across a small width of the lake, and hung on the railings, staring down at the ducks and swans below. This lake had a small boathouse across the way where you could rent a tiny rowboat for an hour on the lake. Codi watched those in the boats from the bridge, feeling slightly jealous. Once Sam finally caught up with him, he turned around and sat on the railings, smiling at the man and lighting his used cigarette. ""Ah, so pretty here, innit?"" he asked Sam with a wide grin."
30558,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T03:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076830#post1772076830,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel didn't confirm nor deny Codi's words.  True, people didn't necessarily like the homeless or ragged in the park, because they say it 'takes away from the beauty'.  But the park was simply so large it was impossible to monitor it, and one could easily sneak in without using one of the main entrances.  Once inside, though, Samuel didn't break out of a brisk walk, and smiled at the way Codi bounded away to inspect the place.  He didn't take for granted the beauty of the park, the natural way it was allowed to grow, but kept in order.  The pond inside could be classified as a lake, and there were so many small, winding paths hidden in the trees and bushes that Samuel loved to walk.<br/>
<br/>
He finally caught up fully on the bridge, and leaned against it while Codi spoke.  ""It is indeed.""  He said appreciatively, staring out at the water.  ""Beautiful place.  I come here for inspiration when I have to fight for it.""  He uncovered his jacket pocket, and pulled out the napkin of bread.  ""Here.""  He said, and handed it over.  ""For the swans.  They swim under the bridge around this time.""  He would love to see Codi lose himself in watching the graceful creatures.  He had to think that if Codi had a place in a play or opera, he would play an energetic character, a smiling character.  He would love to be able to see that.</div></font>"
30559,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T04:07:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076848#post1772076848,"Codi held the cigarette in his mouth with his lips as he took the bread from Sam and slid down from the railings, crouching slightly to stick the food through when a swan swam past. He chuckled slightly as he watched it's long, elegant neck snake forward and snap up the bread, its beak nibbling and it honking softly for more. Another appeared near this one, its feathers a lot more ruffled at the back, like the ladies' dresses. Codi wondered if this one was a female. He threw more bread down, occasionally taking a puff from the shortening cigarette and laughing at how the birds flocked to the bread and snapped it up.<br/><br/>""Like the Ugly Duckling... Like that story... I remember my mum reading it to me once... About this ugly duck that everyone hated but then he grew up to be a swan..."" Codi wished he could grow into a swan too, become beautiful and fly away to better places."
30560,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T04:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076925#post1772076925,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel smiled, leaning against the railing and watching the swans approach, drift only slightly along the water so that the mirror-like surface didn't become too disrupted.  The water was so clear here one could see past their reflections and into the water for a few feet, and from here Samuel could see the kicking of the swans' bright feet as they adjusted their positions.  ""I've read that story.""  Samuel mused.  ""It's a beautiful one.""  He thought many things were beautiful, really.  But what was there to scoff at when beauty showed itself to him every day?  And he lived in a work of art, and showed his own works of art within that work of art.  And the one beside him.<br/>
<br/>
Natural beauty, this one.  Yes, the clothes made him look all the better, but even without them, Codi was a special jewel among flat, gray, cookie-cutter forms.  He stood out, and he didn't even know it.  He wasn't looking at the swans anymore---his pale eyes were regarding Codi pleasantly, lightly, behind his glasses.</div></font>"
30561,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-07-31T04:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772076943#post1772076943,"Codi finished the bread and his cigarette, flicking the but into the water and watching the swans peck at it and then float away, disgusted. He was still grinning when he glanced up at Sam and realised the man's intense gaze. He blushed slightly and scratched his head. ""Eh... Is something wrong?"" he asked the strange man, wondering why he looked at him the way he did.<br/><br/>The sun was beginning to set and the lights flickered on around the park's paths. The people slowly left the darkening trees, on their way home to warm dinner and soft beds. Codi kicked the bridge a bit and shoved his hands into his pockets, running a finger over the handle of the pocket knife. ""Erm... Sam, is your offer stil available? I mean, to have a bed at your place..."" He glanced up at Sam and then away again."
30562,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-01T02:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078555#post1772078555,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel's placid face lit up like a candle flared to life when Codi spoke.  ""Absolutely.""  He said lightly, and patted the young man.  ""It is quiet in the evenings, I do appreciate a little company.""  And one of those bedrooms was set up for the occasional guest, though that was rare.  He wouldn't allow Codi to go to the theater yet---he was new to the city, after all, and didn't want his creations to distract the young man, especially so soon.  Maybe later---yes, later.  After Codi had a bath and felt a real bed for the first time in, possibly, a while.<br/>
<br/>
He led the way this time, knowing just where to go.  Past a few residential streets of townhouses and a smaller park for dogs and children, then the other shops he'd passed by.  The one that sold puppets and marionettes.  Then it was back to the main street, full of life still, and his work of art.  The theater house was beautiful especially in the failing light of day, and he was so glad to be able to show it off.  ""I do hope you like the place.""  He said.  ""I live in the place, below the theater floors.""</div></font>"
30563,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-01T02:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078587#post1772078587,"Codi admired the scenery as they walked, trying his hardest not to get distracted on the way back to Sam's house. He wanted to swing on those swings! He wanted to chase that squirrel! He wanted to laugh at that lady's hat! By the time they reached the grand theatre, Sam was grinning ear to ear and jittering slightly with suppressed energy. He stopped in his tracks and gazed up at the magnificent building, lit in such a way that it looked like a sunset.<br/><br/>""Oh, my..."" he mouthed as they moved towards the building. ""I knew you were rich and had style, but this... This is amazing..."" he breathed, suddenly feeling at awe."
30564,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079928#post1772079928,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel laughed, patting Codi lightly as they moved up the steps and he unlocked the wide double doors.  He'd intended to open the doors today, but these special circumstances asked him to keep them closed for just one day.  Besides, it wasn't strange to see his doors closed for a few days in a row.  While he was setting up a new scene or readying a new form for the scene, and preparation did take so much work.  And with such beautiful human subjects, it was hard to move them on his own, but he did.  And he did it well, as he was constantly told by those that visited his theater.<br/>
<br/>
""Ah, I'm glad you enjoy such beauty as I do.""  Samuel said as he ushered the young man in and closed the door.  ""And I do hope you like what you see now.  Simply avoid going up those stairs for now, and we'll be in order.""  He pointed to the main staircase, which branched into two different ones and led into darkness.  Black statues of marble, with ruby and onyx eyes, stared down from various perches and positions.  ""I live downstairs.  Please come along when you're ready.""  To give Codi his space to look around the entry hall, Samuel went to the staircase to the right and leaned against the wall, watching him.  Codi was beautiful as well, and just seemed to fit the interior and exterior of the hall flawlessly.</div></font>"
30565,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T01:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079938#post1772079938,"Codi looked at the ominous statues with his mouth hanging open, touching the walls and staring at anything that caught his attention. The theatre, it seemed, was up the large staircase covered in fine red carpet. He went towards them but didn't walk up them, instead touching the beautiful carpet and grinning at Sam, who was watching from the shadows. ""Oh, I'd love to see a play here! I bet I could keep my focus on one of yours!"" He started back towards the man, stopping when he thought he heard faint moaning and talking coming from up the stairs. He turned and listened hard, but the noises seemed to stop as soon as he did.<br/><br/>""Are we the only ones here?"" he asked Sam as he continued to approach him. ""I thought I heard someone in the theatre..."" He shook his head. Perhaps it was just his imagination. He waited for the man to lead him downstairs to where he lived."
30566,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T02:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079964#post1772079964,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel observed quietly and smiled at the words.  He'd never really had a play take place on the stage as long as he'd had this building---the public didn't seem to like plays and operas as much as seeing art, and indeed, this was art.  As Codi approached with a question, Samuel tilted his head and frowned, thinking.  ""We are alone, yes.""  He said assuredly.  ""Perhaps it was the wind?  Windows do tend to breathe as if they were human.""  Often the sound even made it downstairs, throughout the rooms and halls.  He led Codi down the twisted staircase and into the main room.  ""This is one room of many.""  He said simply, gesturing around.  ""You're free to go anywhere you like.""</div></font>"
30567,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T02:29:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079975#post1772079975,"The living quarters of Sam was just as beautiful and rich as the outside and entrance hall. He explored the room, which seemed to be some sort of main living area, with a warm fireplace and several sofas and coffee tables. He looked at all the paintings hung on the walls and touched any book or sculpture he could find. It was indeed comfortable in here. He grinned as he left the room and explored the hallway, bathroom, kitchen, dining room, study and finally a bedroom that seemed to be Sam's. He had seen other smaller bedrooms scattered throughout the living area, but they seemed to be rarely used. This room however...<br/><br/>He went to the bed and flopped onto it, smelling Sam's scent heavy on the blankets and growing excited. He could see himself sleeping in this bed with the man, having some fun and romance... He blushed slightly and sat up, hoping Sam didn't mind that he was on his bed."
30568,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T03:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080041#post1772080041,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He followed slowly, walking calmly as he tossed the jacket on the back of a chair, untied his tie and set it on another chair's arm, take off his vest and set it on a table he passed, and kick off his shoes and slide them into the corner before walking in socks to where Codi had vanished to.  He'd said the young man was allowed anywhere downstairs, so he couldn't complain---not that he wanted to---when Samuel found him lying on the bed, he shook his head lightly and followed, sitting on the foot.  ""How long has it been since you've slept on a real bed?""  He asked curiously.  This young man was so interesting, Samuel found it hard to not give him most of his attention, if not all of it.</div></font>"
30569,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T03:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080067#post1772080067,"""Sometimes I go to the church's shelter, though their beds are more like... bunks..."" He grinned over at Sam, moving closer to the man. ""It's been awhile, actually... Though usually when I am invited to a man's house... I don't tend to get much... Sleeping done..."" He moved closer and touched Sam's face, enjoying how smooth and soft his skin was. ""I haven't done this in a long time though, I'm usually not this forward about it. But, I have to repay you somehow..."" He leant forward and kissed Sam on the cheek, sitting back and smiling at him, waiting for the man to take charge like so many other Johns before him."
30570,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T03:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080131#post1772080131,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Was this what he was?  A common prostitute, like so many unfortunate souls?  It was so horrible to think about, so unfortunate.  Codi was a simple work of art, like a statue fretted over for months, taking constant hours, hours upon hours, to get the most minute detail right, the eyes, beautiful eyes, the elegant fingers, the soft face...  One could pretty him up with expensive clothes and jewelry and yet, it was Codi himself that was the art.  The living art, like something stepped out of an oil painting, not of this world.  Ethereal, an angel.  A dream-like angel.<br/>
<br/>
He put his hands on Codi's, regarding him with only a hint of pity and mostly curious intrigue.  ""Codi.  The way I want you to repay me for now is just by being here, and showing me what unfiltered and natural human beauty can be.""  He wouldn't dare touch the creature, not yet.  Perhaps if he stayed long enough, but now?  Now Samuel just wanted to see him.  See what was under the accumulated dirt, the unkept hair.</div></font>"
30571,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T03:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080148#post1772080148,"""Oh?"" Codi continued to grin. Where others would feel rejected or sad, Codi didn't feel anything. He was just glad that he didn't have to do anything uncomfortable just yet. ""OK, sorry if I offended you or something..."" Codi could never tell anyway, so he moved away a bit from the man and watched him carefully, feeling curious as to what he meant. ""I'm... a natural beauty?"" He blinked. He had always considered himself to be plain, and so did others that met him. The only thing different about him was his mental condition, something that wasn't quite understood by any doctors or psychiatrists. Codi didn't care though, he was just happy being himself. And if Sam liked him being himself, that's who he would be.<br/><br/>""Hahaha, I'm just used to little favours here and there... Don't get me wrong, I rarely sell myself like that... Actually, I haven't really... Properly been with anyone before..."" The favours, touching and other things, had never escalated to anything serious. Simply because of Codi's inability to focus. He was still technically a virgin. ""People make funny noises and faces and I just... I laugh and it makes them shout and hurt me..."" He continued to grin as he talked to Sam. ""My father used to shout at me and hit me, before they left me on the streets. He didn't like how I am... My mother used to cry all the time."""
30572,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T04:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080231#post1772080231,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel tilted his head, feeling a bit forlorn at the way his parents had behaved.  What had his father not liked about Codi?  His lack of focus?  True it did seem a little bothersome, as if he just couldn't control it, as if something else were in his head fighting for power.  He slipped a hand into his pocket, pulling a small wrapped square out and staring at it.  This was similar to candy, in a way, but helped with focus.  In fact, Samuel took these quite a bit when his mind wanted to wander to his works of art, or his scenes, when it was supposed to be focusing on something more important or obvious right in front of him.  He'd often write, and these would keep him occupied for hours on end, and the results would be wonderful.  And it tasted like an expensive chocolate, to top that off.  It worked quickly.<br/>
<br/>
""Codi.""  He said easily.  ""Would you like to try this?""  Samuel held the item out.  ""I do enjoy them, and I think you'll be able to figure certain things out a lot easier.  I promise you, it's nothing bad or harmful---I'd never try to do anything to harm you.""  He was sincere---his voice was honest and clear, like a bell.  Absently, Samuel brushed back his curled hair.</div></font>"
30573,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T04:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080248#post1772080248,"Codi stared at the small packet that Sam held out. What was that? A pill of some kind? Was Sam being truthful or was he trying to make him sleep so he could do bad things to him...? Codi frowned now as he took the small lolly-like thing and stared hard at it. ""What is it?"" he asked, feeling cautious, something that rarely happened. He wanted to believe that Sam wouldn't hurt him, but he also didn't want to fall into a trap. He unwrapped it and sniffed it. It didn't smell bad, like poison or something. He put it into his mouth and sucked on it, enjoying the flavour."
30574,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T04:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080259#post1772080259,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel shook his head pointedly.  ""Of course it's nothing bad, I promise you.""  He assured.  ""I use them sometimes to focus on certain things, or just keep my mind from wandering too much.  I thought you might think it helpful, but of course, I wouldn't force them on you.""  He took out another, unwrapping it and lying it on his tongue.  Its lovely, chocolate flavor spread warmly, and had a comforting way to it that worked immediately, rather than forcing one into an understanding of the current state of affairs.  It was an easy thing, not like medication at all, which didn't really help Samuel's own mind-wandering problem.  He bought these from herbal stores, so he was sure they were natural, and probably not accepted by doctors because of their low price.  Doctors just never quite understood the amazing effects of natural remedies to even the most menial issues.</div></font>"
30575,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-02T04:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080268#post1772080268,"""It does taste nice,"" he commented after eating it, though he didn't feel any different. His head was feeling a bit numb though and he touched it, as though expecting to feel something different there. He grinned and watched Sam again, wondering what they would get up to now they were at the man's house and Sam wasn't interested in sex. He didn't feel tired or hungry, even though one usually would after the amount of running he did today. ""What do you do here, when you are by yourself?"" he asked Sam, interested in how people lived their lives."
30576,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-03T02:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081841#post1772081841,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel thought for a moment.  He didn't do a terrible amount when he was alone.  Then again, he wasn't too often alone.  Only at night, when he slept or worked upstairs.  ""Oh, I'm not that interesting, to be honest.""  He admitted after a while.  ""I work on my art, and it takes up most of my free time.  But when I do have free time I practice the violin, and try my hand at writing plays that could only hope to stand up to those of the most famous playwrights.""  He bit his bottom lip, thinking about it.  If he could...  If he could, then maybe he could actually act out his plays.  That would be so, so wonderful...<br/>
<br/>
But he just couldn't get anything done!  He had so many ideas in his head, so many wonderful concepts that just needed to be written down, immortalized, but he simply couldn't finish them.  They were too long, too boring, too dramatic, there was no balance he could come to that let him feel confident in finishing a story.  Samuel sighed, and regarded Codi kindly.  ""Well, anyway.  I don't really do much beyond that.  If you'd like to get clean, you can use either bathroom to do so.  And I have some extra clothes if you'd like them for bed.""  He had such a collection of bedclothes, all jewel-toned.  It was the best color choice to go for since they were all so thinly made.</div></font>"
30577,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-03T02:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081861#post1772081861,"Codi listened, finding it strange that he could pay attention to the words being spoken. Perhaps the chocolate given to him did help him focus, if only a little bit. ""Bed?"" he blinked, not feeling sleepy at all. He stood and stretched, moving from the room to the bathroom and staring down at the porcelain tub for a long time until he called for Sam. ""I haven't had one in awhile,"" he admitted, nodding towards the bath. ""I wouldn't know how to... Where to begin.""<br/><br/>He stripped as the water was heated and poured into the tub, standing by naked as he watched Sam do so. He didn't care if the man saw him nude. He had never understood why he had to wear clothes in the first place, he only did to keep warm and to prevent being arrested for public nudity. He glanced down at his body, which was dirty from weeks of not washing and bruised in places where he had been hit by other men. He smiled when he realised that he was still basically hairless, glad he hadn't grown so hairy he looked like some sort of bear.<br/><br/>Once the water was ready, he carefully stepped in, flinching at how hot it was. Soon he sat and laid back, relaxing at the water lapping around him."
30578,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-03T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081959#post1772081959,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Ah, the dark porcelain bathtub.  People usually preferred this medium as to iron, which kept the water warmer longer, so Samuel didn't know why.  Perhaps he preferred the old style, how beautiful old, black iron could be.  Still, he finished running the water and smiled lightly, looking Codi over just enough to gather his uncovered state.  Bruises.  Samuel nodded before leaving, and closed the door after he stepped into the hall.  Bruises from the men that had grown annoyed with Codi's flighty behavior.  Samuel was a little more than angry now.  Thinking about the depraved souls that dared harm someone for something they just couldn't control...  Maybe Samuel didn't have to let him go back into that world, though.  Maybe he could keep Codi...  keep him calm, well-fed, sleeping in a real bed.  How could one just let a work of art walk away, to be battered and harmed and dirtied by the world and their reckless, rough hands?<br/>
<br/>
In his bedroom again, Samuel gathered some bedclothes for when Codi wanted to sleep, as the custom-sewn clothes would be terribly uncomfortable since the chosen material had no real give.  He laid them at the foot of the bed in a room decorated and strewn with deep gold and blue tones, and was lightly perfumed with the scent of sweet mountain flowers.  He stood there, before leaving, and stared at the beautiful paintings adorning the walls.  Some were mountain scenes, and others were valley depictions.</div></font>"
30579,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-03T03:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081975#post1772081975,"Codi scrubbed the dirt of his body, running his hands over the smooth and now clean skin. The water soon turned almost black and it made him amazed at just how much dirt could buildup in ones hair and skin. He finished scrubbing and cleaning his hair when the water turned cold. He climbed out of the tub and pulled the plug, laughing at the funny gurgling it made as the dirty water was sucked down a plug and into the sewers below the city. He dried himself off with a clean, fluffy towel and then left the bathroom, walking down the hallway to find Sam and some clothes for his naked body."
30580,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-03T03:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082105#post1772082105,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he heard feet padding the floor outside, Samuel went to the door to find Codi.  ""In here, my friend.""  He waved the young man in, and indicated the clothes he'd found.  They were a little more modest, but only just, and the fabric was light, airy, a purple tone so deep it was almost black.  Oh, if only Samuel could paint...  He would paint stacks of Codi.  It would be all he would ever paint, but only while he was asleep.  Ah, the innocence sleep can bring.  A devilish lion could be turned into the sweetest housecat with a few deft strokes of the paintbrush while he lay sleeping in his natural home.  And to paint Codi while he slept?  What better way to catch absolute, angelic beauty?<br/>
<br/>
Samuel shook his head while handing over the clothes.  He couldn't catch himself thinking of such things now.  Not now, certainly.  And then if those thoughts wandered?  No, Codi had to be in a right state of mind.  Maybe one day Samuel could...?  He shook his head again, slightly this time, and brushed his hand through his hair.  ""Well, Codi.  You have my home to roam, just don't go upstairs without me.""  It seemed he was more than capable of doing that.  And the herbal focusing agent seemed to have put him on a one-track mind rather than a wobbly, ancient thing that threatened to derail at any moment.</div></font>"
30581,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-03T03:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082126#post1772082126,"Codi nodded, pulling his clothes on and enjoying the loose fabric. He went to find his day clothes and pulled the pocket knife and cigarettes and matches out of the pockets. ""Am I allowed to smoke in here?"" he asked the man, unsure if such a beautiful place could be ruined by some cigarette smoke. He followed Sam to the living area and sat on one of the sofas, watching the black and red man quietly. After some time, he lit his cigarette and took a few puffs, aiming the smoke at the fireplace so that it would go up the chimney. ""You must read to me sometime... I'd like that a lot."""
30582,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-04T02:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084515#post1772084515,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel had gathered up a book and sat on one end of the sofa by the time Codi had followed.  He loved that the young man had settled down much more now that evening---and perhaps the use of that herbal cube---had set in.  He smiled.  “I’ve never read to anyone.”  He admitted.  “No one really comes to me for my reading ability, anyway...  They always prefer to see my art.”  He thought he could be a good reader...  Maybe he could bring out in voice what he felt inside, every time he read an emotional play or novel or poem, really feel the words in the air.  Ah, that would be wonderful...  </div></font>"
30583,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-04T02:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084589#post1772084589,"He sat by the fireplace, crossing his legs and puffing on his cigarette, watching Sam with interest. He had to admit that he was glad he had met this strange, but kind man. ""Just read to me the story, I can't read myself, so it would be nice..."" He stopped talking and waited, hoping that Sam would start reading out loud. He wondered what sort of art Sam was talking about. ""So you paint or sculpt?"" he still couldn't place what Sam did exactly."
30584,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T22:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090137#post1772090137,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was flipping through the short stories, searching for one that was only a few pages.  All of them were rather dark, usually ending with death or sadness for the characters or whole world, sometimes. As he flipped, he shook his head.  “No, I don’t do either of those...”  Samuel glanced up to Codi.  “I do try my hand at sketching sometimes, but...  Well, I guess you could say I have little drive, little... <i>inspiration</i>.”  Oh, but he had inspiration now.  He could wash the rust off and try again.  He would draw, and draw well, take his time on his work.  He could do that tonight, in fact...<br/>
<br/>
He found a small story just a few pages long, and sat back against the soft couch.  “I’m sure you would like this one.”  He said, and cleared his throat:<br/>
<br/>
<i><blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>”Once long ago sat a young man pale as moonlight.  Like a statue he would sleep upon the grass throughout the darkness of night, glittering with dew as if the very stars had fallen to collect upon his skin and hair.  His sleep went undisturbed no matter what, and one could imagine that the moon itself put him into a trance, slipping him into a deep, dreamless sleep, as dark as a starless, moonless night...”</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></i></div></font>"
30585,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T00:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092844#post1772092844,"Codi found himself becoming lost in the words read to him, imagining a world other than his, seeing this pale beauty for himself. He blinked a few times, wondering if this was what it was like to focus and to imagine. It was a new experience for him and he grinned, poking his tongue out as the cigarette burnt out. He threw it into the fireplace and lay on his stomach, propping his head up with his hands. ""He sounds so beautiful. Tell me more about him,"" he said to Sam, once the man stopped talking. The story was too short. Codi wanted to hear more."
30586,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T01:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092999#post1772092999,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel smiled, settling back a little more and turning the page, as it was only a partial page since the ending of the longer story.  While he couldn't tell if it was the work of the herbal medicine or a true interest in the story, he didn't mind letting it go in favor of staring at Codi a little between verses.  While he wasn't as pale as moonlight, Samuel could almost feel that he was the object of the story.  Still, he cut his admiration short and looked back to the page, continuing:<br/>
<blockquote><blockquote><blockquote>""The sun especially loved the boy, and would anticipate each dawn with a sense of nervousness only known to those who have been in true, deep love.  Alas, as she lit up the world each morning, she would only glimpse the boy before her sheer brightness overtook him, and he faded away entirely.  Her tears fell in the form of rain, warm upon the earth and the boy, yet he woke only enough to see the arrival of the moon, and fall yet again into a trance.  Each night the moon rose, and the boy slept peacefully under its calm, tired gaze, but each time morning arrived, the sun's sheer light would erase him from existence...""</blockquote></blockquote></blockquote></div></font>"
30587,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T01:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093040#post1772093040,"""What the...?"" Codi blinked again and chuckled, finding the story becoming sad and strange. He wasn't sure if he liked this story any more, as he saw the image of the beautiful pale boy disintegrating in the sunlight. ""This is becoming really weird. Where does this boy live? He must have a crappy life if all he does is sleep and disappear..."" Codi couldn't understand the story wasn't real. Imagination was something he couldn't comprehend. Now he remembered why he never bothered reading or going to plays. They confused him and made him feel irritated, a feeling he never really felt.<br/><br/>""Did you write this?"" he questioned Sam, standing to his feet and walking over to look at the book, as if he was trying to find the boy it had written about."
30588,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T02:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093275#post1772093275,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""No, no, I didn't write it.""  Samuel closed the book quickly before Codi's inspections ripped a page.  ""I don't write, Codi, I prefer to act out scenes of what's already been written.  Things very well known, epic poems and tragic operas.  These stories were written decades, centuries ago, in times of myths and legends, when gods were many.  In this story, Codi, the sun is a goddess, a benevolent but emotional creature, giving life, daylight, hope and prayer, and helping things grow and thrive.  Around this time, Codi, people were rather obsessed with tragic stories and endings, and to be honest, this story is no different.""<br/>
<br/>
He set the book on his lap.  ""In the end, the sun covers herself with a thick layering of clouds, and never shines again.  The boy that sleeps in the moonlight awakes to a strange and frightening world because the moon is obscured as well, and perishes in the forest because he has no idea how to live, and is no longer blessed by the moon's sleepy beams.""  He would love to create something like that...  An innocent being, resting amongst foliage and sleepy trees, on pillows of grass.  But that was beyond even his abilities.  Perhaps he could capture Codi's essence in a painting similar?  that might be worthwhile.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel sighed.  ""But it's all only a story, Codi.  It never really happened, doesn't really exist.  It came from someone's thoughts, or perhaps, a dream.""</div></font>"
30589,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T02:55:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093311#post1772093311,"Codi frowned and sat next to Sam, still staring hard at the book. Small words that made no sense to him curled around a picture on the front. He still didn't quite understand how someone could be able to make up such a strange and sad story. Codi had never had dreams, so he had no idea what they were. He heard that it was like watching a play, or being in one, where anything could happen. From being a mighty dragon to running from monsters... Codi sighed and stared at his feet resting on the soft carpet. The only ""dreams"" he had were black, or sometimes red.<br/><br/>""Do you dream, Sam?"" he asked, feeling a strange weight in his chest. His voice sounded like what people talked like before they cried. Sad, he guessed. Perhaps he was feeling sad because he couldn't dream or imagine like normal people."
30590,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T03:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093414#post1772093414,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel regarded Codi with soft, sad eyes, turning to face him and set the book on the table.  ""I... only dream about shadows.""  He admitted.  ""I try to immerse myself in my work, my art, what I do, what I can do, and do well, but...  I never take those memories to dream.""  He smiled, though it was a sad smile, something he was admittedly used to showing, and brushed a hand over Codi's face, seeing his eyes specifically as he pushed a strand of hair out of the way.  ""I take it you don't dream, either.""  He muttered.  ""Do you feel blind when you dream?  Like there is no world, only that veil of darkness?""<br/>
<br/>
He sat back, gathering up his curled hair in one hand and twisting it around his hand.  ""I always feel as if I'm glimpsing the last few shadows I'll ever see before blindness sets in...  And I'm not sure if they're people, or... something else.""  And he could never hear what they were saying.  It was as if someone were holding pillows to his head, and everything was muffled, like he was inside a cellar during a crowded party.</div></font>"
30591,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T03:30:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093427#post1772093427,"""It's just dark and quiet."" Codi let the man study him, finding it a bit strange how Sam looked at him. What was with those eyes... How he looked at him like a man seeing beauty for the first time. ""Sometimes it's red, like a fire... And I hear things... I don't like those ones."" He was glad to find someone he could talk to about his problems, a father-like figure that he had wanted for a long time. He was even happier that Sam was similar to him in many ways, even if he was rather unique.<br/><br/>""How can you create art or plays or paintings if you don't dream?"" he asked Sam, looking the man up and down, feeling amazed. So many emotions since he met this man... Things he hadn't ever felt before."
30592,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099876#post1772099876,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel felt pained.  A nightmare didn't have to be full of heart-pounding chases and monsters in the dark to be truly scary.  Sometimes all it needed was an impossibility to understand.  What did a red dream mean?  What kind of fire would hide behind that veil?  Samuel shook his head, reaching out lightly to stroke Codi's face reassuringly, but only twice, and he backed away.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't need dreams to imagine.""  He said.  ""I have my waking thoughts for that.  I can see so many things that others just... overlook, or see for their outer shell.  I see fantasy in the park, and strange myth in the alleys.  And I see so many different masks on so many different people.  Of course, it's all in my mind, but I do like to imagine...  Imagine what life might be like if these things really existed.""  He loved those thoughts.  He tried to remake them in writing but they just... didn't have the same intensity as in painting.  If he could write a whole book in paintings...?  That would be wonderful.  And if that object of the book could be Codi?  Ever the more wonder.</div></font>"
30593,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T02:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099904#post1772099904,"Codi grinned, but said no more on the subject. He was growing restless again, perhaps the effect of the chocolate was wearing off. He wanted to leave the house and stroll through the streets at night time, an act he did often. He never felt like sleeping, he usually kept walking until he found a place to lie down and stare up at the stars... But there were no stars on Sam's ceiling.<br/><br/>""Can I go outside? I'd like to go for a walk around the block."" He had no idea why he was asking for permission to leave. Sam seemed to be the type that wouldn't want him to leave his sights... A dangerous type that often killed their captives after a while of growing bored of them."
30594,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T03:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099972#post1772099972,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel raised a brow.  He couldn't keep Codi here, no.  But he was afraid that if the young man left, he'd stay away.  After everything Samuel did to reel him in, be kind to him, hope that he might remain for a while...  But he had to take a chance.  Perhaps the promise of more kindness, food, and clothes would keep Codi around.  ""I can't make you say.""  He said.  ""You're perfectly free to do as you like.  I do hope, though, that you might come back sometime in the night.  I would be glad to let you in again, should you just knock.""  He would be awake.  He'd be awake, thinking about Codi.  The man couldn't just... forget the younger one, couldn't let him leave his mind, his imagination.  Maybe someday he'd dream about true forms, and not just shadows, and see Codi, if all else failed.  Where else would he ever find such an immaculate piece of living, breathing art?  If Codi didn't come back...<br/>
<br/>
But no, he had to come back...  Samuel would hope, but not force.  He couldn't let Codi get hurt...</div></font>"
30595,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T03:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099982#post1772099982,"""I'd come back, don't worry, Sam,"" Codi replied, still smiling. ""I just can't stand to sit still, you know? But if I am welcome here... I might as well call it my home... If you will allow it."" Codi nodded to the kind man. He wasn't about to take advantage of how nice Sam had been towards him. If Sam wanted him to stay, he'd stay. But first, he had to see the stars...<br/><br/>He climbed the stairs and left the theatre, walking down the street with his hands in his pockets. He stared up at the night sky as he walked, not paying attention to where he walked. Soon he had travelled a far way from the theatre. He turned around and started back, not running into anyone along the way. Until he rounded a corner and saw a policeman waiting for him.<br/><br/>""Hello there, boy,"" the policeman said, regarding Codi with suspicion. ""Out for a walk, are we?""<br/><br/>Codi nodded, grinning like he always did. ""Yessir! Just to look at the stars and clear my head, you know?"" He noticed how the man narrowed his eyes further. ""I'm on my way home, actually. Well, I've been invited to stay with Sam in the theatre, you know?""<br/><br/>""Oh, I know Samuel..."" The policeman looked Codi up and down. ""Are you going to be in his show? You don't look the type.""<br/><br/>""Show? Nah, I'm not a good actor, sir,"" Codi replied. ""I'm just his... 'living inspiration'... Yeah, I think that's what he called me..."" The policeman raised an eyebrow, but asked no questions.<br/><br/>""Well, you better be off home before you get in trouble."" Codi nodded.<br/><br/>""Yessir! Right away!"" He flashed another grin at the policeman, before running off to the theatre."
30596,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T04:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100008#post1772100008,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel calmly walked the entry hall with a warm cup.  Its fumes lifted gently and filled his senses, warm and calming.  It was a drink made of the same base that the chocolate squares were, and helped with sleep.  It lasted longer, as well, and tasted like sweet fruit.  If Codi had such difficulty going to sleep, it would help---it was already putting Samuel into a gentle, calm mood.  The door to the theater was wide open, now, but he kept to the side since he had changed clothes into his barely-modest bedclothes.  His hair lifted a little in the breeze that came in, and after a while, he was glad to see Codi returned.  He was glad for that.  Of course this would be Codi's home...<br/>
<br/>
He placed an arm lightly around the young man and passed the cup to him.  ""Welcome back, Codi.""  He said easily, using a foot to close the door.  ""I think you may find this will keep your dreams less frightening, and you'll wake up more rested.""  And it would calm him down for quite a while longer than the square of herb.</div></font>"
30597,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T00:27:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101083#post1772101083,"Codi was still smiling when he found the theatre and saw that Sam was waiting for him, the doors left wide open. He was offered a nice smelling hot drink, which he took and sipped on. ""The stars are so pretty at night... Like little lights up there... So cool,"" he told Sam as he was led back down to the living quarters. ""One day, I'm gonna go to the stars. Somehow..."" He frowned as he tried to think of how he would get in the sky.<br/><br/>Soon after he had finished his hot drink, he's eyes started to droop and he yawned widely. It seemed he was getting tired. ""I might go to bed, Sam..."" he said finally, stretching and moving towards one of the smaller rooms. He pulled his nightclothes off, climbing into the warm and soft bed, and cuddled down into the blankets. Soon he was fast asleep, snoring loudly and rolling around in his sleep."
30598,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T01:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101172#post1772101172,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel smiled lightly and nodded as Codi talked.  Travel to the stars?  What an imaginative thought that was...  And yet it gave the man so many ideas, so many beautiful ideas for gorgeous paintings and drawings.  And the night was still young.  He bid goodnight to the young man and sat with a book open, but not reading.  Samuel would give it a while.  Just thirty minutes or so.  The drink did induce a nice, dreamless sleep quite quickly, and after a while he got up and gathered some simple things:  An eraser, a couple pencils, and a few sturdy drawing boards.  Easing open the door to the young man’s room, Samuel peered inside and smiled a little more at the way Codi was laid out, deep in sleep.<br/>
<br/>
He sat in the chair nearby for hours, watching and sketching, catching Codi in still paper and lead.  He just didn’t feel any form of capture was accurate in displaying the simply angelic beauty of Codi.  He drew, though, and did what he could to catch it all, draping the young man’s form on the light of a star in a dark background.  Eventually he smiled.  It was good, but not up to par to the real thing.  He set the picture against the chair, facing inward, and left the room, feeling tired himself.  Surely hours had passed, more than he thought, and he had to have at least a little sleep.</div></font>"
30599,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T03:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101454#post1772101454,"Codi awoke from a dreamless sleep, blinking and glancing about his room. He had forgotten briefly where he was, but smiled when he remembered. He climbed out of bed, fully awake as though he had never slept. He pulled on his night clothes, having slept naked, before turning around and spotting something he hadn't seen before. A piece of paper with a drawing on it, that wasn't there last night, was it?<br/><br/>He approached the drawing and picked it up, staring at it critically. It seemed to be a drawing of him, standing under a bright star. He shook his head, perhaps it was just a drawing of that story Sam had read him, about that boy that disappeared during the day. There was no way a plain guy like him would look so beautiful in a drawing. He set it back down and left the room, looking for Sam."
30600,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T03:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103074#post1772103074,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel woke to relative darkness, until he brushed his forest of curled hair back and breathed deeply, feeling calm and energized as he got up and stretched, looking around the room as if he were looking for anything different.  But of course nothing had changed in the night, and he went to the wardrobe, pulling out some clothes.  Today he’d decided to show Codi his artwork, and he did hope the young man would love it...  After all, so many others did, they loved to get close to the pieces, touch them, coo at them, and talk about them as they left with their parties or partners or friends.<br/>
<br/>
He smiled absently as he thought of that.  Soon Codi would see what art he did.  Soon he would be able to tell Codi what he had in mind, what he’d had in mind since seeing him yesterday.  Oh, it had taken a little time, yes, to get to know him just enough, but Samuel was more than sure now.  He slid on a black shirt and vest, tying a red ribbon under the collar, which matched his belt’s weaving.  His pants were pressed, but still had a few creases in them.  They would be ‘unfit’ for certain areas of the city, in society opinion.  Still, he didn’t feel like going to those places.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel brushed his hair quickly and left his room, walking lightly to find Codi.</div></font>"
30601,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T04:00:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103136#post1772103136,"Codi had found his way into the living area, and was sitting by the no longer lit fire, puffing on a cigarette. He had located one of Sam's books, this one had pictures in it. He was flicking through it, looking at the drawings of fantastical creatures and naked women, wondering what the writing said.<br/><br/>When he noticed Sam enter the room, he closed the book and grinned at the man, hoping he wouldn't be in trouble looking at the book. He put out his cigarette and balanced it behind his ear for later. ""'Morning Sam!"" he said brightly, standing up and putting the book back where he had found it. ""I saw your drawing. You are good!"""
30602,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T04:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103169#post1772103169,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel was glad to see Codi awake and... reading?  No, not reading, he recalled Codi said he didn't know how to read.  He'd found one of his mythology books, full of pictures and artwork of gods and goddesses of times passed, monsters that were said to protect dark and evil places.  ""Good morning!""  He replied lightly.  ""You did, did you?""  He'd not really expected Codi to see it, but at a point, he had wanted the young man to see.  ""I'd spent some time on it while you were asleep.  I was desperately hoping you'd like it---I drew you.""  He crossed an arm across his chest to cradle his other arm.  He really liked it?  Surely Samuel could have done better...  But Codi did like it, and that's what mattered.</div></font>"
30603,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T04:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103190#post1772103190,"""Ooh, so it was supposed to be me?"" Codi continued to grin. ""I thought it was that boy from your story..."" He went over to one of the cushy chairs and sat, sinking slightly into the comfortableness. ""Man, I am hungry though... Am I allowed breakfast?"" He had no idea why he was asking, though it would be rude to just go into the man's kitchens and take his food.<br/><br/>He stood again and followed Sam into the kitchen, waiting as the man prepared a simple breakfast of porridge. Codi poured some cream into the grey mixture and shook some brown sugar on the top of it. He grabbed a spoon and shovelled it into his mouth, ignoring the piping hot that burnt his tongue."
30604,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T04:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103216#post1772103216,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Of course it's supposed to be you!""  Sam said as he worked.  ""In all my years as an artist I've never met a human being so like you.""  And now that the layers of dirt were gone Codi shined ever more, like a real moonlit young man.  But the moon would be wont to be able to shine on him.  It was as if something had pushed him that direction the day he'd found the young man.  And he was glad he'd followed that push, that instinct, as if he knew he'd be walking upon a flawless creature.<br/>
<br/>
""Would you like to see my other work?""  He asked easily, leaning a bit on the table.  ""None of it could come close to you, but I would certainly like to let you walk their ranks free, rather than like the many others that are charged for the time.""  He would have liked to run his fingers through Codi's hair.  But that would be bad, at least, for now.  Codi would begin to calm down, though, as he hadn't seen Samuel drop some calming herb into the mixture.  It was more potent, so it would last longer since it had been heated.  The sweetness could easily be passed off for sugar.</div></font>"
30605,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T04:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103226#post1772103226,"""Your art?"" Codi asked him, suddenly feeling excited, and yet... Strange... As though he was relaxed, though he didn't feel it. He supposed it was some side effect from the drink he had been giving last night. ""I'd love to see what you do, because I am still unsure."" He ignored how Sam talked about him, not finding it as weird as most ""normal"" people would. He just thought Sam had a weird way of talking to other people, which he understood completely as he was also guilty of not knowing how to talk to others.<br/><br/>He finished his breakfast, and feeling strangely calm and yet excited, he jumped from the chair. ""I want to see!"""
30606,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T04:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103252#post1772103252,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel smiled, grasping Codi's hand and bringing him along, up the stairs and into the main entry hall.  Then this time, he led Codi up the stairs there and to the right, though both staircases led to the same place, ultimately.  A tall hallway led with a soft red carpet that turned left, and opened onto a series of three sets of double doors.  He hurried forward and opened one of the doors, ushering Codi in and lightly closing the door, inconspicuously locking it behind his back before stepping forward.<br/>
<br/>
They stood at the top of a theater room, behind red velvet chairs.  An easily lit stage stood in a half-circle in the pit, and from here, one could see hanging figures.  ""There they are.""  Samuel said quietly.  ""My creations.  They don't last long, but while I have them, I... cherish them.""  He smiled like a parent praising their highly-achieving child.</div></font>"
30607,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T05:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103264#post1772103264,"Codi couldn't see from this distance, but it seemed they were puppets. Full, life-sized puppets of men, hanging limply from the rafters. He wondered if Sam had made them, marvelling at how life-like they were. He knew of people who were afraid of mannequins and puppets, and with Sam's ones, he could see why. So the man posed these puppets while others came to see them? What a strange job.<br/><br/>He walked down some stairs, into the lower part of the theatre, going closer to get a proper look at the creations. Some had their eyes closed, others' eyes were wide open. He got closer, his heart starting to thump painfully fast. These weren't puppets... He gasped as one man opened his eyes and stared straight at him, moaning in pain. Codi cried out in shock and fell backwards. What was this?<br/><br/>""Sam? These are... They are people!"" he exclaimed, backing away from the stage as some of the others watched him with fearful eyes. Some were moaning, some were telling him to help or to run... Metal and string held their black and blue bodies, small drips of blood leaked from where the screws were drilled into their bones. Codi felt sick as he backed further away, unable to look away from the horrific sight. ""Sam! What... Why...?"""
30608,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T05:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103280#post1772103280,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel followed Codi down the stairs, hands folded behind his back.  He smiled a little more as he approached them a bit at a time, and paused just in front of Codi.  ""They're my creations.""  He said lightly.  ""Don't you love them?  I spent so much time on them!  So much time gathering the <i>perfect</i> visions, and it takes so much to string them the right way.  So many metal rods.  Bones and cartilage can be so finicky, know?  It takes so much time to drill the supports so they keep their positions.""  He ran a hand down his face as he regarded the creatures lovingly.  ""The public love what I do.  But they don't last very long.  When the blood stops flowing I <i>have</i> to go find more to replace the broken one.""  And they were so weak.  He had to give them strong herbs so they wouldn't break while he worked on them.<br/>
<br/>
He looked back at Codi, who had begun going back, and Samuel darted out, grabbing his wrist and pulling him forward.  ""Where are you going?""  He asked quickly.  ""Don't you want to see my favorite addition?  He won't be put on stage.  I don't want him to break so quickly.""  He pulled Codi up the stairs and to a gold-encrusted mirror.  ""See?  My favorite.  He's so beautiful.""  Carefully, Samuel stroked Codi's hair.</div></font>"
30609,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T05:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103292#post1772103292,"Codi tried to fight against Sam's tight grip, but for some reason he just couldn't. ""What? Sam? What? What are you going to..."" he still felt sick, his stomach boiling at the smell of the puppets. The talk of breaking bones and drilling through flesh seemed so... casual when Sam said it. Maybe the man was insane. Codi didn't want to believe it. He hoped that it was just a bad dream... But he never had dreams.<br/><br/>""Sam, please... No..."" He struggled more as he stared at his reflection in the mirror, hearing the moaning and cries of pain and fright coming from the others on the stage. What does he do to them? He keeps them until he dies? Codi's mind was racing, and yet he still felt relaxed. What had Sam done to his food? Codi had a sinking suspicion that the man had slipped a drug into it. ""I thought you were a nice person. You can't do something like this to me!""<br/><br/>He thought about running and telling the police, but then he remembered the policeman from last night. These people KNEW he did this to other human beings... And they paid to see it. He couldn't take it any more and vomited over himself, staring at his paling face in the mirror. Sam's reflection looked, almost demonic..."
30610,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T05:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103322#post1772103322,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Oh, no.</i>  The thought was casual as Samuel turned Codi around and pulled his soiled shirt off, balling it up with one hand and keeping a firm grip on the young man with the other.  ""I <i>am</i> a nice person.""  Samuel promised, running a finger over Codi's gentle jawline.  ""But I can assure you, Codi, that your place is not among my generic marionettes.""  He smiled so that he showed his teeth, and turned the young man away from him so he looked back into the mirror.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, no, you do not belong there, with them.  I think I would prefer to keep you for myself.""  He raked his hands through Codi's hair.  ""Such a perfect specimen doesn't belong among the generic.  It's so... oh, so rare to find one like you.  Perhaps impossible.  This is why you're so flawless!""  He sighed.  ""Wouldn't you like being mine?  Ah, having a home.  Being <i>mine.</i>""  He shuddered at the thought.  his living marionette.  But he seemed so reluctant.  Samuel would have to change that.<br/>
<br/>
""Are you afraid?""  He asked, turning Codi to face him and grasping his face in both hands.</div></font>"
30611,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T05:59:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103330#post1772103330,"Codi's mind was racing still, his heart trying to leap out of his chest. He felt the man handle him, forcing him to look deep into those eyes that once held kindness. Now all Codi could see was darkness and cold. He was shaking hard now, unable to speak or comprehend what was happening to him. He kept begging in his mind, hoping that it was just a bad dream and that he would wake up with the real Sam. The kind man that never wished harm on him...<br/><br/>He had never felt so many emotions in his life. First he was happy, relaxed and content... But that had only been a few moments before. Now he was terrified out of his mind, struggling against the person he had thought was his friend... ""N-No, Sam... Please... I... Don't... I'll stay with you... Please. Just don't hurt me! I'll stay with you!"" He was screaming now, wondering faintly if anyone else would hear and even care that a young man was about to be hurt.<br/><br/>""S-Sam... I'll do anything for you! Please, just don't... don't hurt me! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"" He was crying now, tears falling heavily down his cheeks. He had never cried before in his life and his salty tears burned his eyes. ""Pl-Please... Sam... I'm sorry... Just... Don't hurt me... Please..."" His voice had softened to a whimper as he closed his eyes and accepted his fate. He couldn't escape Sam's tight grip. Maybe he could convince the man that he would stay, like a slave."
30612,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T06:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103352#post1772103352,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel tilted his head, lifting a brow.  ""Now, I would never harm you, love.""  He promised.  His arm found Codi, and curled around him, holding him tight and making sure he looked up.  ""Any mark laid upon you would steal your natural perfection, after all.""  He slowly wiped his hand along Codi's cheek, clearing the tears that had streamed from his eyes.  ""You don't have to be sorry, you've done nothing wrong.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked back at his stage.  There the marionettes said their words, quiet, like whispers, and dripped their lifeblood on the floor.  Codi wouldn't end up among their ranks.  No one written or spoken of could ever compare.  ""I will keep you pristine and beautiful, as you are now.""  He promised.  ""I fear another day on the streets would destroy you.  Here, no man can lay a hand on you to cause you harm like they did before.  I'll make sure of that.""  He thought back at Codi's words.  How some men would hit him for his odd mentality.  True, his was odd.  But he seemed so highly-strung.  Perhaps he needed to calm down.  ""Won't you follow me?""  He asked, gesturing to the door with the hand that had picked up the fouled shirt.</div></font>"
30613,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T06:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103356#post1772103356,"Still shaking and with thoughts that made no sense, he let the man lead him out of the theatre and back towards his living area. 'Another day on the streets'? So this meant Codi was now a captive of Sam's, in fear of being strung up from the rafter as a living, breathing puppet. He still felt sick and swayed dangerously when Sam let go of him. He wouldn't think about escaping... Not yet anyway. Maybe when Sam was sleeping he could run far away from this place... He'd have to leave the city entirely...<br/><br/>But first, he had to get his thoughts straight. He found himself sitting on a chair in the lounge, watching Sam with blurry, stinging eyes. He was panting and moaning, still pale and sweaty from his ordeal. He didn't know what to say, or what to do with himself."
30614,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T06:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103383#post1772103383,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so quiet.  Samuel wondered why as he sat the young man down and strolled into the kitchen, cleaning up what was left of the earlier mess and putting water in a kettle, followed by a small, compressed brick of herbs before setting it on the fire.  From here he could see Codi, still, sitting on the couch and rocking very slowly,  as Samuel ate a few crackers from their pack.  When the water mix came to a boil, he lifted the whistling kettle and poured the water into a cup, through a strainer, and brought it in to where Codi sat.<br/>
<br/>
""This will settle your stomach.""  He said, crouching before the young man.  ""And steady your mind.""  <i>And help you sleep.</i> his mind added, but he didn't say it.  It didn't smell like the mix he'd given the young man before, but more herbal, like true tea.</div></font>"
30615,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T06:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103387#post1772103387,"Codi couldn't trust Sam any more. What if this was really some way to put him to sleep? Or worse? But he couldn't refuse it... Sam would get mad at him and possibly hurt him. He didn't know what to do and let out a muffled cry, covering his face. ""It's not going to kill me, is it?"" What if Sam wanted his beauty preserved in another way? That involved being dead and stuffed...<br/><br/>He gulped hard and took the drink, not seeing any other way out of his predicament. He slowly sipped it, sighing at the normal tea-like flavour. Maybe it was just a herbal tea meant to calm people down. Perhaps Codi was overreacting to Sam's line of work. Maybe it was perfectly normal and because of his mentality, he was panicked. Sam wouldn't hurt him, he was such a kind man... His head drooped and his eyes closed. Before he knew it, he was fast asleep."
30616,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T07:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103406#post1772103406,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel shook his head easily at the worry.  No, of course it wouldn't kill him!  True if Codi were dead, his beauty would never fade, and he could preserve that forever, but then Samuel would never be able to speak to him, hear his sweet voice.  He smiled when the young man finally gave in and drank the tea.  It circulated quickly, by the way Codi simply fell asleep, almost dropping the cup before Samuel grabbed it, setting it aside.  He picked up the young man, carrying him in a practiced way to the bedroom he'd used before and lying him on the bed.  It was cool down here, and didn't usually change unless all the fireplaces had crackling flames in their grates.<br/>
<br/>
He went into his room, collecting a new shirt and controlling Codi's sleeping body expertly, as he'd done many times.  He quickly got the clean shirt on him, lying his  prone form in the bed and covering him up to the shoulders, and kissing him on the forehead before leaving, closing the door tight.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel felt a bit restless.  He roamed the rooms before finally settling on the kitchen, and cleaned the dirty dishes only to bring some extras out and begin cooking.</div></font>"
30617,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T07:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103410#post1772103410,"Codi blinked awake, trying to remember how he had gotten into bed. He couldn't quite remember what happened that morning... Had he even been awake at all? He stretched and climbed out of the bed, feeling refreshed, if a bit shaky. Something had happened that morning, as Codi noticed the time on the clock hanging on his bedroom wall. But he couldn't remember... Had he gone to the theatre and seen a side of his friend he would never even dream off?<br/><br/>He found Sam in the kitchen, busy cooking something that smelt really nice. Codi smiled unsurely, trying to locate his cigarettes. He couldn't find the packet on him and he frowned slightly. ""Yo, Sam... Have you seen my cigarettes?"" he asked, his voice shaking slightly. Something about Sam was putting him off... If only he could remember what had happened that morning..."
30618,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T07:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103420#post1772103420,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel tended to be complimented on his cooking.  Often he would bring some small meals to labor workers that didn't have time to go off the job to a cafe or coffee shop.  Today he'd made a large pan of rice flavored with sweet jasmine, something that could be kept and reheated and added to other things for a few days.  Setting it off the fire, he turned to see Codi.  He looked a bit groggy.  Samuel leaned on the counter between them, smiling gently.  ""You must have used up the last one.""  He said easily.  ""All the better though, I suppose.  You know those can really do you harm.  Take away from your beauty... even kill you.  And we wouldn't want that!""  He laughed, as if the concept of death was funny.</div></font>"
30619,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T08:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103442#post1772103442,"Codi frowned more, sitting on a stool. He was sure he had a few left. ""Could you buy me another pack?"" he asked Sam, not liking to beg someone else for money. He had been smoking for a long time and he didn't know if he had the strength to quit cold-turkey. He watched Sam finish making his rice, enjoying the smell of the food. ""That smells amazing, by the way.""<br/><br/>Why was he trying so hard to be nice, and yet avoid the man's gaze? He struggled to remember the morning... Something bad had happened and his mind had erased the memory to protect itself. Something that happened often to him, especially when he tried to recall what his father used to do to him..."
30620,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T08:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103446#post1772103446,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel tapped on the surface of the counter, thinking.  He didn't want to cause Codi much stress, and an addiction did become difficult to give up.  ""Perhaps I'll help you quit.""  He said.  ""We can set boundaries, can we not?""  He was still smiling, and all the while playing with a lock of hair, twisting it around his finger and pulling it lightly.  Codi seemed so calm, though.  Odd.  Did he not recall his art?<br/>
<br/>
""Codi.  You remember what I showed you before, do you not?  The theater's contents?""  Surely he didn't forget.  The tea wouldn't have allowed that, at least, it wouldn't have aided in forgetfulness.  But Samuel would be terribly disheartened if Codi had forgotten! He would have to remind the young man...</div> </font>"
30621,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T08:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103450#post1772103450,"""The theatre..."" Codi stared blankly at Sam, his heart racing. Something had happened... But what...? A flash struck his mind and he shook, edging backwards slightly. Those men... Strung up like puppets. He cleared his throat and forced himself to regain composure. He mustn't annoy or make Sam mad...<br/><br/>""Sam... I really would like a smoke... After... That..."" he said, trying to change the subject. ""I'll quit if you help me, but right now... I just need one. Please, Sam."" He stared at the man, trying to look as emotional as possible. He hadn't smiled in a while now... Codi guessed that it would be a long time until he could smile again."
30622,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T08:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103456#post1772103456,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Ah, so he did remember.  It just took a moment to recall, so the look on the young man's face said.  He reached back behind him.  ""Take it easy, love.""  He said soothingly, unpocketing a small stick.  At closer inspection one could see it was a half-burned cigarette, the one that had fallen from behind Codi's ear when he'd reacted so violently.  Samuel had scooped it up before it had fallen.<br/>
<br/>
""I'll find you some later today, I suppose.  Not many, of course, one can't quit if they keep feeding their habit.  But I promise you, Codi, I'll get you whatever you like.""  He'd already had it in his mind to take the rice and some leftover chicken to those same labor workers.  They did seem to enjoy when he came around with food about lunchtime.</div></font>"
30623,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T08:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103458#post1772103458,"Codi thanked Sam quietly and took the half-smoked cigarette, lighting it by the fireplace and staring into nothing as he puffed on it. It really did help calm his stress and keep his mind from becoming confused. He wondered if Sam had laced it with something. It seemed that Codi would have to get used to being drugged. He wished he could just e his free, happy-go-lucky self. Sam was a bit of a hypocrite, saying that he loved Codi for what he was and then giving him drugs to keep him relaxed and focused..."
30624,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T09:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103465#post1772103465,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Codi seemed so.... forlorn now.  Samuel couldn't help but think that as he cut the portions of rice into small bowls, waiting for the oven's timer to <i>ding</i>.  Perhaps he would have to stop putting so much of that mind-altering herb into the young man's tea.  Just a bit would focus him a little more, but not give him such... conflict.  Or sadness.  Samuel did hate to see him frown all the time.  Perhaps just a slighter understanding and ability to control his thoughts would do Codi good.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, hearing the oven bing its preparedness and turned it off, fishing the couple to the rice out with a towel and adding the small pieces to the bowls, and placing lids on them.  Then he set the res in the pan and slid it into the hot oven, where it would remain warm for some hours.  ""I will be back soon, though, when I leave.""  He told the young man.  ""And I'll be passing many stores on the way.""  As he spoke, Samuel moved about the kitchen, finding a basket and sliding the bowls inside.  ""Would you like anything else specific while I'm away?""</div></font>"
30625,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T09:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103468#post1772103468,"""I... I can't come with you...?"" Codi continued to frown. Now this feeling... It hurt in the bottom of his chest. Was this... Sadness? Loneliness? He was a drifter after all, he had never been able to sit still. And now he would never be able to walk the streets and laugh at the ridiculous dogs the ladies walked, or run in a park every again. He ignored Sam now, staring hard at the non-existent fire. Maybe it would be better if Sam killed him. For the first time in a long while, he was truly unhappy. He didn't feel like laughing or smiling any more. He just wanted to curl up and die.<br/><br/>Once Sam had left he went back to his room, climbing back into his bed and covering his head with his blanket. He didn't fall asleep, but he remained there until Sam returned, much later on in the day. He didn't say anything when the man came to his room and didn't move from his spot."
30626,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T09:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103474#post1772103474,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel made sure to lock the door when he left.  The building was so old it was impossible for one to break it down with just sheer willpower and no weapon or weighted object.  He took the basket to the workers that were building a new plaza, and left the basket with them, telling them to leave it in the usual spot.  He was followed by gracious calls even as he turned the corner onto a new street, finding a shop that sold tobacco products and rolling papers, packs and singles.  Perhaps there was a good change in something new.  He bought some tobacco and papers, with the understanding that this was a bit weaker,but one couldn't tell due to the flavor of the tobacco's infusions.  Samuel slid these into a vest pocket so no one would see him with it.  He didn't enjoy smokes all that well, and it was only the base of why he hoped Codi would give up the nasty habit.<br/>
<br/>
He went around a few other stores, but found nothing of interest, and gathered the basket before returning home.  When he found Codi, he was curled under the blankets, and it worried Samuel a little.  He sat on the bed, petting the form of the young man.  He could see Codi's hair poking out from the sheet.<br/>
<br/>
""Why so despondent?""  He asked placidly.  ""Do you miss outside?  I have such a large walled garden in the back...""  So covered with ivy were the walls one could hardly call them stone.  And it was so beautiful there, like an oasis in the desert.</div></font>"
30627,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T09:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103478#post1772103478,"Codi remained silent, not moving a muscle as he was petted like a cat. He perked up slightly at the mention of the garden, but when he thought of walls it made him feel sad again. He curled up tighter and said nothing, closing his eyes and willing Sam to go away. He felt like a prisoner. Only allowed outside to a garden that was walled. He might as well be like one of those... puppets..."
30628,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T00:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103965#post1772103965,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel sighed, reaching into his vest's inner pocket and taking out one rolling paper and a bit of tobacco from its pouch.  He'd learned to roll cigarettes and cigars from his father, who had died with an awful hacking cough and dark yellow teeth, the former which kept him up most nights and made breathing terribly hard.  He'd thought he forgot how to, but it came back to him as he worked, and discreetly added a little dry herb that would cull the effects of the others, which seemed to be far too strong.  It would let Codi think a little clearer, have more of a one track mind like the little chocolate square, but he would feel less conflicted.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel lifted the cover, lying the item on the bed before Codi.  ""Three a day.""  He said solidly, stood, and walked out of the room.  He had dishes to clean, and get ready for tonight.  His creations had to be checked again---if they broke while he was away, he'd have to go out to get another and work for quite a while to put them in the same position.</div></font>"
30629,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T00:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103978#post1772103978,"Codi heard the sound of cigarette papers, and smelt tobacco. He hadn't had a 'tailor-made' cigarette in a long time, as the tobacco by itself was quite expensive. He ignored Sam when the man placed the cigarette before him and then left the room. He didn't feel like smoking right now. He wanted to stay in the safety of this comfortable and dark bed. He was shaking again, though he had no idea why. Why did he come to this place? He had never trusted anyone before... Why did he have to trust the one person that he shouldn't?"
30630,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104001#post1772104001,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He finished the dishes quickly, keeping one out for Codi should he decide he feels better.  Perhaps illness?  Samuel didn't want the young man to feel bad, didn't want him to be closed up forever.  Well, his addiction would kick in soon enough---even men on death row felt the need for a cigarette before their death.  He sighed lightly as he left to the top floors, upstairs and then down to the stage.  They did drip so much sometimes, but only when they moved a lot.  Their clothes stayed relatively clean, but when they grew dirty he soaked them for ages, tailored them with what knowledge he had to fit the new marionette.<br/>
<br/>
They all spoke to him when he approached, but said little coherently.  He moved past certain puddles of blood and other bodily fluids, finding them all alive and in varying states of wakefulness, and vanished behind the red velvet curtains to gather mop and bucket and clean up what had spilled since he cleaned last time.</div></font>"
30631,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T00:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104006#post1772104006,"He sat up, finding the rolled cigarette sitting on the bed next to him. He remained quiet, listening carefully. It seemed that Sam had gone elsewhere. His heart beating hard, he grabbed the cigarette and crept into the kitchen, lighting it on a stove element. Glancing about the place, hoping not to run into the monster, he tiptoed down the hall and found the door to the outside garden Sam had mentioned. He left the theatre and stood in the middle of the walled in garden, drawing long and hard on his cigarette.<br/><br/>He had no doubt that Sam had drugged even this, making him frown. He walked the perimeter of the garden, finding a large bush he could crawl into and hide in. He didn't care if Sam wouldn't be able to find him and might get mad, he just didn't want anything to do with the man any more. He stayed in his hiding spot as it grew dark around him, the air becoming cold and bitter as night started to settle in. He had heard Sam calling for him, but he didn't move from the bush. He would wait out here until Sam had gone to sleep and then he would try to climb the wall to escape."
30632,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T01:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104079#post1772104079,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Where had he gone?  To think, Samuel had given the young man enough freedom to do as he liked, perhaps even leave the theater with him should he like, and he hides.  He fell silent after the fourth call, annoyed, and went inside.  No, tonight he couldn't open his doors, and so he closed them, very tightly, locking them.  Then he locked the windows that normally weren't locked, and looked outside, into the garden.  Surely he was out there, hidden somewhere, but the area was just so large it was hard to gather much information.  Hard to really search.  It was growing cold, though, so either Codi would find his way back inside or try to escape somehow.  The walls were so high, and topped with spired wrought iron that would impale with a single misstep.  He would have to keep a very close eye on the area, but not be where Codi could see him.<br/>
<br/>
Samuel turned off all the lights, and slid the door to the garden mostly closed.  It was glass-paned, so he could see out into the moonlit night, the huge willow tree, the large bushes of flowers and stone benches and soft grass that smelt beautiful.</div></font>"
30633,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T01:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104100#post1772104100,"Codi shivered, waiting until the garden was completely dark. He edged out of his hiding spot, carefully looking at the door. It seemed to be closed and he couldn't see or hear any sign of Sam. His heart kept beating loudly in his chest, almost bursting out. He was shaking from cold, fright and excitement. Now was his chance to escape. He started by climbing up a tree, finding that its branches were large enough to support him. He climbed higher and higher, finally reaching the height of the wall. He saw the iron spikes and hesitated. He started to move across a branch that overhung the wall, but stopped when he felt something wrong.<br/><br/>The branch creaked and started to snap. Before he could hurry back to the tree, he fell hard, landing on a bush that broke his fall. Moaning in pain, he rolled off the now squashed bush, shaking as he stood to his feet. His eyes filled with horror when he saw Sam coming towards him."
30634,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T01:54:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104132#post1772104132,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel watched with wide, steady eyes.  He wouldn't be able to get over on that branch...  And he didn't.  Samuel kept his composure well as he opened the door, walking outside with even steps and grabbing Codi's arm with practiced strength, hauling him up.  ""Why do you risk your life?""  He asked quietly.  ""Why run?  Why not ask me if you could visit the streets?  Why not ask me for something if you want it?  I could give you anything and you try to run.  You try to leave in the most uncouth manner possible.  You try to paint the leaves red with your blood, as if they aren't perfect already.  Like you.""<br/>
<br/>
His gaze softened, and Samuel sighed.  ""Ah, my, I wish you wouldn't have run...  Now I have to show you what happens when you disobey me.""  He cradled Codi's face in his hand, breathing deeply, then turning, leading Codi into the theater and up some stairs that were through the other doorway across the entry hall.</div></font>"
30635,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T02:05:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104157#post1772104157,"Codi hurt everywhere. He was lucky to not have broken bones, but definitely bruised more than one place on his body. He whimpered as Sam grabbed him hard, saying those words that he couldn't quite understand. What would happen to him now? Why was he going to be hurt? He didn't want to be here, and he tried to escape. He was hurt enough. ""Sam, I'm sorry! Please don't hurt me. I'm... I hurt enough! It hurt! Please! I won't do it again!"" He was trembling as he was led to the theatre, heading towards a door he hadn't noticed before.<br/><br/>""Sam! I thought I wasn't allowed to leave. You told me! I was scared! I don't like staying in one place for too long, I'm not used to it! Please! Don't hurt me!"" He struggled against Sam, leaning against him to try and stop him from walking towards this door. He flailed about, his fist hitting Sam more than once."
30636,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104217#post1772104217,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel quickly paused, grabbing Codi's hands and holding them tightly, removing his belt and cinching it around his wrists.  He didn't reply, however, as he scooped Codi up and tossed him over his shoulder as if he were a sack, keeping his legs from flailing in different directions.  Nudging the door open, he climbed the narrow staircase that turned left and continued to move upward.  It ended in a small alcove, which was home to a round-top wooden door, which was ajar.  He only had to push it open before lying Codi on a small white-covered bed nearby and shutting the door, using a key hanging on the hook by the door to lock it and slide it into his vest's pocket.  The room was full of boxes and small lights that gave everything a flickering quality.  <br/>
<br/>
""You hurt enough, do you?""  He asked the young man, crossing his arms.  ""And what was it you expected to <i>find</i> on the other side of that wall?  There's no more than a sheer drop into an earthy water drain that leads into thorn bushes.  You would have done more than bruise yourself had you made it over without sticking yourself down.""  He stepped forward, eyes darkening.  ""We all have to learn to do things we don't necessarily <i>like</i> to do at first.""  He growled.  ""But we get used to it.  We endure it.  We don't run away like cowards.""  He bent forward.  ""I was hoping to have kept you in one piece, but...  I suppose it's not going to happen the easy way.""<br/>
<br/>
He untied Codi's hands and traded his belt for long ropes.  He pulled Codi up, taking him to a bare area of the dark, wood-toned room and tied him to a set of iron studs in the floor.  ""Be good there.""  He said, and went around to one of the chests on the ground.  A large sheet separated the rest of the large, dim room.</div></font>"
30637,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T02:50:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104271#post1772104271,"Codi was quiet, shaking from pain and fright. What was Sam going to do to him? String him up like one of his 'puppets'? He gagged, trying to struggle against the tight bonds. The room was too dark to make out anything, but he felt that he was tied to the ground by some means. He curled up, tying his hardest to fight his way out of the knots that held him into place.<br/><br/>Codi never believed in a God. The concept of some big guy with a beard living in the sky was too much for him to understand. But right now, as he moaned with pain and tried his hardest to escape, he wished that someone would come and save him. He was praying to the figure he didn't believe in to help him escape. ""What are you going to do to me?"" Codi whimpered, knowing that Sam was close by. ""You don't want to... break me... I'd lose my beauty... Wouldn't I?"""
30638,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104309#post1772104309,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel laid out a few rolls on a tabletop and unrolled them.  Glass and metal clinked as he did, and then lit up some candles to see better.  Knives, a couple drills, some wires and wire cutters, a choice selection of nuts and bolts and screws.  In another was a series of glass syringes and bottles.  These took pain away and, in necessity, helped sleep.  He glanced around as Codi spoke finally.  ""Oh my dear...  I would never break you!  It hurts me to know my beautiful works of art break, and I have to replace them.  But you are more than a work of art.  My living inspiration.  Beautiful creature...""  He sighed, lifting a syringe and needle, and screwing the needle into place before uncapping a small, unmarked bottle and half-filling the thin body.  ""And Codi, if I'm careful, I'll not leave lasting marks.""<br/>
<br/>
He stepped over to the young man, steadying him and using his belt as a tourniquet, steadying his arm and sliding the needle into the raised vein.  ""Now, I promise this won't harm you.""  He took the belt off Codi's arm.  ""In fact, it will help the pain.  You won't feel a thing.""  Perhaps pressure, yes, a little shuddering, but nothing else.  He went back to the table, setting the dirty needle aside and unrolling a final pack.  Some hammers, flat-tipped chisels, and thick cloth pads.  They would break the bone easily, without leaving cuts or bruises where they weren't needed.</div></font>"
30639,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T03:09:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104322#post1772104322,"Codi stopped trying to struggle. The needle that was injected into his vein let out a strange, buzzing feeling through out his body. He was crying again, though he couldn't understand why he was. He stared at the objects Sam was unfurling from cloth and shuddered all over. What was he going to do? Whatever it was, Codi knew that it wasn't going to be good... But he had nothing. He couldn't fight back, he couldn't scream for help... He closed his eyes, whimpering slightly and begging Sam not to hurt him. That was all he could do in his situation. He had to accept the fact that he did bad and that Sam was punishing him for it.<br/><br/>Why had he tried to escape? Sam wouldn't have done anything bad to him... He would have looked after him and let him out into the garden, fed him and clothed him... And he repays his friend's kindness by trying to run away and almost killing himself in the process. ""I'm sorry Sam... I'm sorry... Won't happen again... Never... I promise..."" he muttered between chattering teeth."
30640,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T03:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104366#post1772104366,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel shook his head, looking over his shoulder.  ""Oh, Codi.  I wish I could believe you, I really do.  But you've lied to me before.""  His voice grew dark at that.  He didn't like liars, and Codi would have to be broken of that nasty habit, among others.  He picked up a flat hammer and chisel and cloth, stepping over to where Codi sat and kneeling, rolling up his pants to above the knees, then pinching the skin.  He didn't react, so Samuel was positive that the injection had taken full effect.  He set the cloth above the tibia, settling the chisel on it and raising the hammer.  ""Clench your teeth, Codi, to avoid them clattering.""  He said, and struck.  The metal clang was tempered by the sound of a sharp snap, and that was all Samuel needed.  He went to the next one, following suit, but that took two strikes.  ""Ah, finished!""  He said brightly, standing and walking back to the table.  ""Don't move your legs, Codi!  We don't want the bones to move before they're set.""  He put everything down, and went around to the sheet, pulling it back and revealing the rest of the room, which was full of metal.  Metal bars and sheets.</div></font>"
30641,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T03:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104447#post1772104447,"Codi didn't feel anything at all. He kept his eyes shut tightly, not wanting to see what the man was doing. He heard Sam come closer and then heard a horrifying noise of metal hitting metal. A crunching sounded soon after and Codi's eyes snapped open. He stared down at horror at his own legs, which he couldn't seemed to even feel, let alone move. What had Sam done? He saw the tools used just before Sam went for some metal wiring and bars. A hammer? Sam had broken Codi's legs, even though Codi could not feel a thing.<br/><br/>He started to feel dizzy and he closed his eyes again, losing to the darkness that took hold of his body. Now, he could see everything happening to him like he was a ghost, watching as Sam went about 'setting' his legs with metal tubing and wiring. When he was done, he picked Codi up and took him back to his room, after making sure that he had simply passed out. He was tucked in lovingly and kissed on the forehead before Sam left the room.<br/><br/>The pain medication inside of his veins wore off and Codi woke to stinging pain coming from his legs. He whimpered and cried, trying to move them but feeling he was unable too. ""Sam! Sam!"" he cried out for the man, tears falling as the pain was too much to bear. ""It hurts! Sam! Please!"""
30642,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104493#post1772104493,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He slept rather lightly, this time in less of a 'Sleeping Beauty' pose and more as anyone else would.  Before bringing Codi with him earlier, Samuel had made sure to bring plenty of pain medication with him, but this medicine working only in specific areas to ease, but not totally erase, the pain.  Soon enough he would become accustomed to it, while the set bones began to knit again, and grow back just a little stronger.  He woke when a broken voice was calling for him, like a parent whose sleep was light enough to hear their child calling in the midst of a nightmare.  Flicking on a light, he picked up the roll he'd brought with him from upstairs and hurried to Codi's room.<br/>
<br/>
""Shhh, quiet now, love.""  He pulled the blanket back so he could inspect Codi's legs.  They were bright red and bled only a little from the expertly-set metal bindings.  The wires he had drilled all the way into the bone, and this allowed him to bend his leg at the knee, but not walk while the bones healed.  He sat on the edge of the bed, filling a syringe fully and injecting it in the spaces between the settings.  Just below the knees, at the ankles, and right in the middle, where the bones had been snapped.  ""You don't have to worry about infection.""  He said lightly, petting Codi's hair as the medicine took effect.  ""A dear friend of mine is a doctor---he taught me this method of setting bones without casts, and this method is so much more reliable.""  He smiled, wiping Codi's tears away.  ""I hope you don't run again.  You know what happens when you try to run, now, don't you?""</div></font>"
30643,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T04:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104511#post1772104511,"Codi cried more, falling into Sam's arms and letting him pet him. It was oddly soothing to be embraced so carefully by Sam. He nodded, gasping between huge sobs. He felt like a toddler being comforted by his parent. ""I'm... Sorry... Won't... Again..."" he muttered, clutching Sam tightly. He was safe here, living with Sam. The man was so kind and caring, even after Codi tried to run away from him. He was suddenly afraid to go back asleep, not wanting to awake with the shooting pain again. ""Stay here... Please..."" he cried, sniffing loudly and nuzzling into the crook of Sam's arm. ""Can't sleep..."""
30644,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T04:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104538#post1772104538,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel cradled Codi in his arms, petting his hair and humming a lullaby he recalled his mother singing.  But he couldn't remember the words.  Perhaps it would soothe the young man.  He couldn't move his legs well on his own, and especially couldn't walk on them at least until the bones were fused and a bit stronger.  The metal would support him where the bone wouldn't be able to, at least.  Samuel didn't mind carrying him everywhere---in fact, it would feel nice to be able to do that.  The others, the puppets, his art, never were quite awake when he carried them.  Codi could see where they were going.  Though certain things would take more time, and require Samuel's help where at one time Codi could handle it on his own.  But it was a lesson the young man had to learn.  He would be punished if he ran.  And it seemed he was already understanding that.<br/>
<br/>
""You can go to sleep, my love.  I won't leave you behind.""  Samuel cooed in a light, sweet voice.  ""I'll sit right here all night if you like, and take away your pain if you wake with it.""  He couldn't blame the young man for waking in such a panicked state.  But soon he would become used to it, as Samuel discreetly used less and less of his painkillers.</div></font>"
30645,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T09:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104767#post1772104767,"Codi's mind was spinning still as he closed his eyes and let himself be lulled into sleep. He couldn't believe that this had happened. He couldn't believe that someone like Sam could exist... And yet, he wasn't afraid. He only had to be good and not anger the man... If he was good, he wouldn't be hurt. And even when he was punished, Sam had made sure it didn't hurt him too much. He sobbed quietly, too afraid to move his legs or even look down at them. What had he done...?<br/><br/>""I'm sorry... Sam... Sorry..."" he muttered as he drifted into a disturbed sleep, filled with red angry noises. When he woke in the morning, he was happy to see that Sam had stayed. The dull pain in his legs made him sob, and he sat up, dragging his useless legs along. The metal framework got caught on the sheets and Codi sighted what his legs looked like... They seemed almost normal, with slight bruises. They were a lot swollen than usual, but there was no blood. ""Hurts..."" he cried to Sam, still feeling as though he had never slept. Would this nightmare never leave?"
30646,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-16T00:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105520#post1772105520,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel kept by the young man's side, lying him down flat when he fell asleep and lightly stroking Codi's face with the back of his hand.  He hated to see the sweet creature cry, to see his eyes stream, eyes like jewels polished so perfectly.  He didn't like the way they became red and irritated when their owner would cry.  When he woke, though, and began weeping again, Samuel was ready---he had prepared a needle after Codi had fallen asleep.  He took it from the bedside table, uncapped it, and slid it into Codi's skin where the dual wires had been drilled into the bone, avoiding major blood vessels.  It would numb only the area that was in pain, rather than the whole body or whole leg.<br/>
<br/>
""You'll be okay in a minute.""  He said kindly, smiling gently, then Samuel turned his attention to the braces.  He'd clasped the tops just below Codi's knees and screwed them down, so that they would hold the body of the bracers up.  And the bottom cups were drilled in just above the ankles.  It gave his ankles ability to move, but set the tibia in each leg so it wouldn't have the chance to move.  Metal supported him along the left and right side of the leg, and a stiff mesh was stretched over the front of the leg and attached to each brace.  ""Do you need something?  You haven't eaten in a while.  I'll have to carry you about while your bones set, but you shouldn't move too much before they become steady.""  He pursed his lips, capping the needle and sliding it into a shirt pocket.</div></font>"
30647,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-16T00:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105544#post1772105544,"Codi nodded groggily, his eyes still watering. He hadn't cried this much in his life and still couldn't understand why he was feeling like this. He still held onto Sam's arm, however, afraid that the man would leave him. ""Hungry..."" he murmured, though he really didn't feel like eating. His stomach was burning and he felt sick. ""No... Sick..."" he told Sam, grasping the man's arm tightly as he started to shiver.<br/><br/>""Smoke... I want a smoke..."" His last felt like years ago. He blinked several times, trying to stop the tears from falling. He would be able to walk again, Sam promised him. He had to trust the man... He had nothing left."
30648,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-16T01:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105586#post1772105586,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel nodded, standing upright.  ""Okay, Codi.  Easy, now.  It's morning, so you should move around a little.""  He bent down, scooping Codi up effortlessly and carrying him smoothly through the wide doorway, the hallway, and to the den, setting him down upright and kneeling.  ""Let me check the movement in your legs first.""  He lifted Codi's left leg, bending it at the knee, then at the ankle.  It had a free range of movement, but if Codi tried to put weight on it, the bone's grinding would shoot terrible pain through his limbs, no doubt.  ""Okay, it seems fine.  I'll be right back.""<br/>
<br/>
He went to retrieve the pouch of tobacco and rolling papers, which he'd preemptively measured into specific little baggies sprinkled with a very light amount of the focusing drug that kept Samuel on one track when he was trying to get something done.  It had worked for Codi before.  Sitting by him, Samuel rolled the tobacco and sealed the paper, presenting it to Codi.  ""Three a day, remember.""  He said sternly.  ""I would hate to see those beautiful teeth stained...  Those eyes dirty...""  He stopped himself from grasping Codi's chin, but desperately wanted to, so he could see the young man's face.</div></font>"
30649,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-16T01:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105598#post1772105598,"Codi sat back in the chair, staring blankly at the fire. He wished he hadn't decided to explore the rich part of the city. Would he ever be able to walk again? To run through the park and feed the swans? Tears were welling up again as he thought, so he blinked and took the cigarette. He expected it to be drugged. It was just normal to assume so with Sam as the one that rolled it for him. He lit it and took a long breath, finding the poison filling his lungs soothing. His mind cleared slightly and he thanked the man for drugging him. Now he could think clearly without feeling so confused.<br/><br/>""Can I ever go to the park again?"" he asked Sam sadly, remembering how happy he had been feeding the elegant white birds that floated on the lake like boats."
30650,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-16T02:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105699#post1772105699,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel gave in, and stroked Codi's hair.  ""Of course you can.""  He said definitely.  ""But you will have to heal first.  When I can take your braces off and you can walk on your own, I would be more than happy to take you to see the park again.  Perhaps spend a whole day there, even...  But before then, you have to prove to me that you'll be good.  That I don't have to punish you for running away or causing a scene.""  His voice got hard as he spoke, recalling how Codi hid from him and tried to run away, to climb the wall of the garden and almost kill himself.</div></font>"
30651,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-16T03:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105781#post1772105781,"Codi nodded, not really hearing what Sam was saying. He stared hard at his legs, still unable to place how he should feel about his situation. He had a feeling that he was supposed to be horrified. He should be crying more and begging to be let free, like those 'puppets'. But for some reason he couldn't feel anything any more. He grinned half-heartedly, finishing his cigarette. ""What am I supposed to do now?"" If he couldn't walk or go out, there wasn't much more he could do."
30652,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T00:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106969#post1772106969,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel tilted his head.  It seemed the young man's head was a little clearer.  ""True, one can get bored when they have little to do.""  He sighed.  ""But I do have my ways.  Soon I'll visit a friend of mine and borrow a wheelchair.  This way you can get around down here without my help.  And if you prove to behave, I'll take you to the park as you like, or to the highest tower of the theater so you can see the whole city.""  He smiled, petting the young man.  ""Perhaps in my free time, I can teach you to read and write?  Then you can read more like the story I read you.  There are so many with happier tales, after all, and maybe then you can dream.""<br/>
<br/>
Reading had never helped him dream.  Samuel's dreams were always dark and shadowy, and the only semblance of humanity were the shadows against slightly lighter backgrounds.</div></font>"
30653,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T00:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106994#post1772106994,"Codi nodded in reply, but stared at his legs, lost in thought. Just how long would it take him to learn to read and write? Almost as long as his legs to heal? He closed his eyes again, trying to stop himself from crying continuously.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Codi's eyes shot open as he grimaced, dragging himself in his bed to sit up and glare at his legs. The pain had lessened as the weeks had passed, but it still woke him early in the morning. He didn't call for Sam, however. The man would be in soon with his breakfast and offers of some painkillers. That had been the ritual for a few months now. Codi had grown used to it, finding it strange if Sam never turned up on his usual time.<br/><br/>He found the book he had been reading before he had fallen asleep. It was his favourite storybook, the first one he had learned to read. Sam had bought it for him, as it was easier to read than the thick tomes he owned. It was a collection of folktales, and all of them ended happily. Codi never liked the sad ones. He flicked to the story about the Ugly Duckling, the story he could remember from his childhood.<br/><br/>He heard Sam approach and bookmarked the book, waiting expectantly for the man to enter. ""Good morning,"" he greeted as Sam came in carrying a tray of food. ""Nice to see you."" It was more than just nice to see Sam. Codi always felt lonely and helpless when he didn't see the man for a long time. Sam had yet to get him a wheelchair, so the past couple of months he had been relying solely on Sam for transport.<br/><br/>He started on his breakfast, wincing as the shooting pain happened again in his legs. He didn't need to ask Sam for painkillers. The man could tell when to use them. ""I'd like to go outside today. Maybe pick some flowers for you,"" he spoke, grinning slightly. It had been a long time since Codi had been truly happy. Most of the smiles he had nowadays were twisted with a sense of loneliness and helplessness."
30654,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T01:27:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107051#post1772107051,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel woke a bit sore this morning.  He'd spent most of last night, while Codi was asleep, preparing another creation.  This one had fought so hard, as if he didn't want to be a big part of his art.  He'd yelled so loudly Samuel had to stuff his mouth with an old rag until he'd tired himself out.  Samuel had used especially small rods more often than larger ones underneath the clothes that he would wear, to precisely position the fingers and make sure they wouldn't move.  And after he had strung this one up, a young drifter, as all of his art originated as, he hadn't had much time to clean up and sleep.  But nature had awakened him at his usual time, spurring him up and dressed and checking the main doors for any mail or packages.  And this morning he had gotten one---a letter from his doctor friend, Garvin.<br/>
<br/>
Pocketing it, Samuel had gone back down to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, a bowl of apple and cinnamon oatmeal and toast, which he ate while finishing Codi's.  After a few months he had drastically lowered the dosage of painkillers he would use on his legs, so that now two very small doses would get him through the day with a low amount of pain, if none at all.  Though it was more necessary in the morning, after some hours of little motion.<br/>
<br/>
He was glad to see Codi already awake when he entered the room, as he'd come to expect now.  Settling on the bed a little lower, Samuel focused on the syringe of painkillers he'd prepared.  ""Of course we can.""  He said lightly, easing the pain out of Codi's legs.  ""And today I got a message from Garvin.""  He capped the needle and slid it into a pocket, revealing the message he'd found on the floor.  ""It seems they just got a free wheelchair we can use, and I can pick that up today.""<br/>
<br/>
Samuel was so glad he could tell Codi was warmed up to his surroundings.  It was unfortunate that the hospital had had an influx of patients after a public event led to a large mob fight, but now Codi would have a way to get around without relying specifically on Samuel.</div></font>"
30655,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T01:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107088#post1772107088,"Codi smiled again at the news. A wheelchair would help out a lot, as his legs didn't seem anywhere close to healing up. He finished his breakfast and looked over at Sam expectantly. It had been a few weeks since he had a cigarette. Sam had slowly lowered the amount he could have through out the months, till eventually Codi had forgotten about his addiction. Every now and then, he would crave a smoke and sometimes, if he had been good, he got one.<br/><br/>""Does this mean we can go out?"" he asked Sam, feeling a strange feeling bubbling in his stomach. He hadn't been excited for a long time. ""We can go to the park!"" He chuckled to himself as he played with the remains of his food. ""I can see the swans again..."""
30656,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T02:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107107#post1772107107,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel reached into a shirt pocket to pull out a small paper cylinder, presenting it to Codi.  He'd dialed down the amount of the focusing herb he put in, and nowadays when Codi didn't smoke from one day to the next, Samuel would grind the dry leaves into powder and mix them in spices for whatever he cooked.  He'd eat it as well, so he could keep to a one-track mind while he helped Samuel learn how to read and write.  Nowadays he'd learned quite a bit, and Samuel was terribly happy when he would see the young man reading on his own.  From time to time he'd stumble, but regain himself quickly with a little help.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course, Codi.""  Samuel said easily.  ""In fact, I was going to offer a trip to the park when I get the wheelchair.  I'm sure you'd like to see the city again, wouldn't you?  See the swans and trees...  And in a few months' time, I'll be able to remove your braces and help you walk.  It'll be painful to start again, but I'll be able to help you.""  He glanced at his pocket watch, hanging from a belt loop.  the time on the letter had read nine in the morning, so Garvin would arrive in about thirty minutes with the mode of transportation.  ""Not long now, Codi.""  He assured the young man.</div></font>"
30657,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T02:14:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107120#post1772107120,"Codi took the cigarette and lit it almost in one action, placing it in his mouth and breathing in deeply. The smoke made him splutter the first few puffs, like someone who had just started. Eventually he could suck on the end of it as he picked up his book again, flicking back to the end of the story. ""Sam, what does this word mean? 'Foooorrrmmmm-muuuuullllleeee-late... ed.. Formulated'?"" he pointed at the offending word, showing it to his friend. No... Sam was more than just a friend. He was Codi's parent, sibling, teacher... Sam was everything and more to Codi and he couldn't imagine a life without him.<br/><br/>He made sure not to blow his smoke into Sam's face, knowing that the non-smoker was against even him smoking. Codi did feel a lot healthier now that he wasn't smoking a pack a day, but old habits died hard. He thought about what Sam had said. He did want to see the city again, even though he had grown afraid of it, due to Sam's constant warnings against how it would ruin him."
30658,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T03:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107262#post1772107262,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel leaned over enough to spy the word and the story it was used in.  Normally stories in these books used small words, small sentences, things that seemed obvious but told such intricate stories with what seemingly-limited word base the author had.  ""Formulated.  That means to make or mix something up.  Like make up a plan or idea.""  Codi hadn't asked much about wordings recently.  He smiled at the young man, standing and picking up the finished tray.  ""I'm glad you've learned so much.""  He said, leaving Codi to clean up the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
A large bell rang through the building as he finished, and Samuel ran upstairs on swift feet.  Garvin was there, a wheelchair sitting beside him.  ""How is the young man?""  He asked, handing over the item to Samuel.<br/>
<br/>
""Quite well, doctor.""  Samuel replied easily, formally addressing his longtime friend.  ""It shouldn't be too long that he'll be able to stand on his own two legs.  But I'm very glad you've helped me with this.  I feel he'll be glad to see the lake.""<br/>
<br/>
Garvin smiled, waving as Samuel closed the door and took the wheelchair downstairs.  It looked so plainly uncomfortable, and Samuel sighed lightly.  He gathered a few light pillows and settled them along the back and seat, and stuffed a thick blanket over all of it to make a comfortable seat.</div></font>"
30659,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T03:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107288#post1772107288,"He heard the bell and waited with a strange mounting excitement for Sam to return with his wheelchair. He hadn't really understood what a chair would do for him, though it sounded as though he could somehow push himself along on a chair with wheels. He chuckled at the thought, able to imagine now that he was constantly drugged with the focussing herbs. He hoped that it had a loud, steam-powered engine, like those found on the new auto mobiles that Codi had heard about.<br/><br/>When Sam returned with the chair, his smile turned into a frown. The chair looked uncomfortable, even though Sam had place pillows and blankets on it to make it seem comfortable. The chair was made of some sort of thin hard leather and the wheels looked rather rickety. They squeaked as they turned. ""That's my chair?"" he asked, wondering if maybe there had been a mistake."
30660,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T03:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107333#post1772107333,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel studied the chair.  It was probably one of the better ones the hospital had.  ""True, it's not too much to look at.""  He admitted.  ""But for today it'll have to do.  I can make it look far better tonight, if you prefer.""  He had some metal that could fit over the frame of the chair, and some rubber he tended to use for traction that he could put over the wheels.  ""But I can promise it's comfortable for a few hours.  Enough time for you to see the city and the park, and see the swans.  I think you deserve that.""<br/>
<br/>
He smiled, stepping around the chair and crouching beside the bed.  ""It's a bit cool today, you may like to have a blanket too.""  And he would have to get dressed in some clothes better to wear in such an area of the city.  Samuel had gotten around to getting Codi some new clothes, but not quite an acceptable wardrobe that would be suitable from day to day.</div></font>"
30661,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T03:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107340#post1772107340,"Codi nodded, smiling again at the thought of being able to feed the swans again. ""You'll be with me, right?"" he asked him, still a bit nervous about going to the streets again. He didn't know how much it had changed out in the cruel world. Those men that used to hit him could very well kill him instead. He adjusted himself, moving his legs from out of the blankets, reading to be dressed. It was a bit difficult for him to get pants on over his braces, but Sam was quite skilled at doing that. That made him remember something Sam had told him last night.<br/><br/>""Did you get a replacement? For the one that broke?"" Sam rarely talked to him about his art, as though he was cautious that it would drive Codi to want to escape again. But Codi didn't mind now, know that he would never become a puppet like those others. He was safe with Sam, as long as he didn't make the man mad."
30662,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-19T03:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109788#post1772109788,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Of course I'll be with you!  Don't be silly.""  Yesterday Samuel had washed the clothes, including Codi's somewhat limited sets.  He pulled a pale, dusty-toned green set out of the relatively bare wardrobe and laid it out beside Codi, crouching down in front of him to help with the young man's pants.  They would sometimes get caught on the bottom of the braces, or snag a little at the midway point.  But it was a smooth movement for Samuel to tug the legs up and over that little obstacle, and with a little levering of the body, he could help Codi get the pants up without putting weight on his legs.<br/>
<br/>
He was a bit surprised when the young man asked of his art.  He didn't normally speak of it with Codi for concern that he might retract a bit, draw into his shell more.  After several months, he didn't need that.  Codi had become so warm to him, and that was such a good feeling.  ""I did, in fact.""  He said lightly, standing up straight as his part of the job was done.  ""A lovely young man, drifter it seemed.  He kept talking about his... parents.  And his trust fund.  Methinks he only cared about the latter.""  A good object of the recently unused position.  And when he had stepped back to observe his work, he found it perfect!  The liveliness the young man gave to the scene was just so needed, and it had added such nice color to the whole thing.<br/>
<br/>
He patted Codi's shoulder.  ""I'll take this upstairs so we don't have to worry about finding a way up after you're in it.""  Samuel rolled the item around, grimacing at its squeaking wheels.  Bringing it up to the entrance hall, he ran upstairs to find oil.  It was there, he used it to grease the hinges of certain frameworks, if they had the necessity to move seamlessly.  When he applied the grease along the wheels and tested it, the item moved with a certain deftness and silence that didn't look possible.</div></font>"
30663,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-20T23:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111613#post1772111613,"Codi thought about what Sam had said. A drifter..? That was what he was before Sam saved him from the streets. Yet... He couldn't remember much about his life before Sam. All he seemed to remember were those men that would force him to do things and then hit him after he couldn't be normal. He sighed and readied himself for Sam to pick up, moving his legs so that he sat on the edge of the bed. He could bend them at the knees, but still couldn't wiggle his toes. He often massaged them so that they wouldn't become useless.<br/><br/>He wondered why Sam hadn't taken him and used him in his puppet show. The man was always going on about how beautiful and perfect he was..."
30664,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-02T21:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126122#post1772126122,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He half-bounced down the stairs, taking them lightly as if they were made of rubber and sliding through the door he'd left open, pushing wide and doing the same to Codi's door.  ""Come along, the park is at its prime in the mornings.""  He lifted the young man effortlessly, as he was quite a bit lighter than most of those he carried about and wasn't a type of dead weight, even with the extra from the leg braces.  With Codi's arms around him, Samuel made sure to avoid causing pain by shouldering his way through an open doorway with Codi's legs first, following by the rest of the body.  In what seemed like just a few strides Samuel was up the stairs and settling Codi in the chair, easing his legs down so they wouldn't catch anything nearby.  At least this would give them a wide place to walk---people would want to avoid the wheelchair and the one in it out of common decency.  And he would easily push Codi down the ramp off the side of the building, though it did slope a bit sharply.  ""Are we ready?""  He asked, crouched beside Codi.</div></font>"
30665,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-02T23:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126261#post1772126261,"Codi moved slightly in the chair, trying to find a comfortable spot. He made sure the blanket was wrapped around his legs and lower body to keep himself warm. He was a bit afraid, but also excited to see the park again. Once he had run along those paths... Or did he? Codi couldn't remember a time when his legs weren't broken. He kept thinking that he was always disabled and Sam had rescued him from the cruel and unforgiving streets. How had his legs broken...? He couldn't remember and never liked to ask Sam for some reason.<br/><br/>He nodded to show how ready he was, but clutched at the arm rests hard as Sam pushed him. It sure felt strange, being moved in this manner. He had to fully trust the man and it made his heart race as they moved towards the ramp on the side of the building. ""G-Go a bit slow, ok?"" he said, shaking slightly."
30666,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-03T22:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127610#post1772127610,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Once they were out of the theater, Samuel directed Codi along to the ramp and paused.  ""Don't worry, Codi, I promise I'll go slow.""  He did, bringing the front wheels down and lifting the front of the chair so Codi wouldn't feel the urge to slip forward.  In a moment they were on flat ground again and headed forward, crossing the street when the carriages and one of the new vehicles passed by.  People were walking about in front of the shops, and made sure to give a wide space for the quiet wheelchair and its occupant, smiling kindly at them both as they passed.  The breeze was sweet as it flowed from the direction of the park, and it brushed back the loose hair from Samuel's face.<br/>
<br/>
""Is it nice to be back out and about?""  He asked, leaning forward a bit to speak to Codi without raising his voice.  He was sure the young man would like to be back in the park, and perhaps see more of it.</div></font>"
30667,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-03T22:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127666#post1772127666,"Codi still clung to the arm rests, but a smile had come back to his lips. He was fascinated by one of the new steam powered vehicles puffing along the road and liked how everyone seemed so nice to him. The air was warm, with a soft breeze to cool it down just a little. He could smell perfumes, baking breads, smoke and horse manure and for some reason these smells excited him. It made him remember the days he was a drifter, begging for money and doing what he could to survive.<br/><br/>Now he was happy. Well-groomed and fed, slightly more educated and cared for. He wondered if this was what having a parent felt like. ""It's lovely. Can we get ice cream afterwards?"" he asked, as they passed an ice cream shop."
30668,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-09T02:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133899#post1772133899,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Those steam-powered vehicles were so strange and yet, so beautiful in their machinery.  Like his creations, with so many moving parts entwined in metal and rubber, string and leather and cloth.  And a living thing inside it, working it, making it do as the master wanted.  He smiled lightly as he wheeled Codi along, watching the steam puff into the air and fade away, leaving no trace.  Beautiful work of technology, those vehicles.  And they didn't need to be fed so much as horses.  Or cleaned up after.  And were certainly not as loud or unpredictable.<br/>
<br/>
He laughed at Codi's request.  ""I don't see why not.""  Samuel replied lightly.  They turned, and the walls and gates of the park were in view at last.  ""Ah, almost there.""  He breathed.  ""Would you like to see more of the park after you find the swans?""  And there were little cooled metal carts selling cold things, and among them, ice cream.  the owners of the carts tended to make their own fares, so one could be confident that whatever they sold would have been made that day, or the night before.</div></font>"
30669,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-09T02:54:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133906#post1772133906,"Codi wondered just how big the park was. When he had explored it, he had quickly found the lake and swans. They hadn't really walked around more after that because it was getting dark. Or was that just a dream? He blinked as they made their way into the tamed forests of the city's largest park.<br/><br/>They stuck to the paved footpaths, staying clear of the gravel as it would make it harder to move the wheelchair. Soon they came to the little bridge and Codi could see the ducks and beautiful white swans again. It was a bit hard to see them over the railings, so he had to peer through them. ""Is there a better place we can sit by the lake? I can't see anything,"" he asked Sam, hoping that the man didn't mind pushing him further along.<br/><br/>He could see a small platform near where the boats were tied to. There was only one small step down and then they could sit right next to the water. Codi pointed it out to Sam."
30670,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-25T21:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197727#post1772197727,"<font color=""DarkRed""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Samuel was afraid of that.  From his position, Codi couldn't see as well as he had been able to last time.  But his request was a logical one, and Samuel didn't mind.  “The dock would be much nicer, I agree.”  He said lightly, and turned Codi away to go the rest of the way over the bridge, along the path that swerved first away from the water, then toward it gain in a branching---one part of the path went to the water and the dock, and the other descended into the cover of trees.  Samuel would have loved to go right there, into that mysterious beauty, but Codi deserved to see the water and his feathered friends again.  He carefully lowered the chair down the step that went onto the dock, and then settled the chair to face the whole of the lake so that it could be watched from here, and enacted the breaks on both back wheels.  Going around to crouch beside Codi, he sighed.  “Such a beautiful place...”  He said lightly.<br/>
<br/>
“Do you realize just how large this park is?”  Samuel asked after a moment, spying a small collection of swans nearby, mingling with ducks in a form of tolerance.  “So massive...  You would be surprised.  You may find the trees just as enticing as the water.”  He certainly did.  Samuel loved to vanish into the trees and become lost in the quiet, the beauty, the way the earth smelled and breathed with its own life.  So different.</div></font>"
30671,Sweet Little Puppet,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204589,"Sweet Little Puppet,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-11-23T22:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286891#post1772286891,"Codi smiled as he watched the ducks and beautiful swans paddle about the lake, dabbing their flat beaks into the water in search of the insects that lived on the surface of the water. He felt so peaceful watching them, as though nothing bad had ever happened to him. He was lost in his own mind, thinking deeply about things he had never thought about. Sam had done this to him, he knew this. But he had done this so he would be safe. And Codi would never take it back. He was happy now, with Sam looking after him. He didn't have to worry about strange men asking him for things and then beating him up, or where he'd get his next meal from...<br/><br/>""I'd like to see,"" he replied after awhile. His legs were paining him again, but he said nothing to Sam. He could be brave and tolerate the pain for awhile longer."
30672,I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204615,"I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-07-30T06:17:00,perfect.imperfection,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772075407#post1772075407,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6qrvzpyzn1rozn13o1_500.jpg""/><br/>
</div><font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Before the time of Harry Potter, whose mischief (along with Hermione Granger and Ronald Weasley) during his years at <i>Hogwarts could be joked about through the Great Halls, and even before the infamous Wealsey twin a more mischievous group paved the road for further mischief; even after their deaths. The Marauders, as they are referred too, consisted of four boys whose friendship ran so deep that when one of them was suffering a werewolf transformation every full moon the others decided to try their best to become animagi. Little else is know about they boys besides the mischievous map they left behind that you lead young Harry Potter in quite the mess when in his possession. However their tale will be woven here this very moment...</i><br/>
</font></font><br/>Character list:<br/>perfect.imperfection: Sirius Black, Remus Lupin, Lily Evans<br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=133077"" target=""_blank""><i>Keo</i></a>:: James Potter, Severus Snape, Peter Pettigrew"
30673,I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204615,"I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T04:10:00,perfect.imperfection,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772078807#post1772078807,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=133077"" target=""_blank""><i>Keo</i></a>: Sorry it took so long! Here it is!))<br/><br/><font face=""Fixedsys"">In a room in the Leaky Cauldron, a young man sat on his trunk, absentmindedly staring at the floor in front of him. <b><i>'How could you not follow in your ancestors beliefs? It's been that way for many generations, your blood is literally royalty! It's because of that Potter boy isn't it?! Bah, you are no son of mine! Once you were sorted into that blasted Gryffindor house I knew trouble was brewing! Now... GET OUT OF MY SIGHT!'</i></b> The memory still fresh on his mind, but instead of feeling hurt he felt somewhat relieved. He wasn't like one of them, the extremist who believed in blood purity and believed pureblooded wizard were above anyone else. How can that be so? When dear Lily Evans was a muggle born and she could brew a mean potion around anyone in school. <br/>
<br/>
<i><b><font color=""Orange"">'Their way of thinking is medieval...'</font></b></i> he thought as he slowly raised from his seat. He looked out towards the window down at the people going about their shopping as the term at Hogwarts was inching closer and closer. <i><b><font color=""orange"">'That reminds me I haven't gotten any of my supplies, I should just do that quickly... Though I don't have any money on me. What a pinch I'm in.'</font></b></i> He looked at the watch on his wrist and noted the time, it was around a quarter to two. <b><font color=""orange"">""The others should be gathering at the meeting spot, maybe I could see if my other maruader can lend me a hand.""</font></b> With the thought of seeing his good friends once more his sadden face lifted as he head down the stairs to the bar of the Leaky Cauldron.<br/>
<br/>
~<br/>
<br/>
A young woman was in one of the many aisle of Flourish and Blott's shifting through the endless amount of books they had to offer. Her hands delicately touching the spines of the books, a delightful sigh escaping her lips. She always loved the smell magical books, they had a particular scent to them much different from muggle text. Her bag was already filed with the materials needed for her fifth year the the wonderful Howargts: School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Right now she was currently looking for a leisurely read, she picked out a couple of potion books, a rather large divination book, and a couple of young-witch novels. As she traveled closer to the back of the top floor she found a small sitting area; two large comfy arm chairs, an oval coffee table, and a unique looking lap (it twisted like it was vines). Dumping her rather heavy bag of school supplies next to one of the armchairs and placing the other books on the coffee table, she tucked her legs under her as she sat down in the chair and picked up one of the potion books. Before opening the book she looked down at her watch to see what time it was, <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""I hope he gets her soon...""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
~<br/>
<br/>
Amongst the many viles, ingredients and potions that filled the Apothecary selves a young man walked looking for a particular item. He had a basket full of miscellaneous ingredient already, but the one he was looking for currently was his actual goal. The shop keep took note of his searching eyes and spoke up, <b>""Anything I can help you find young man? My what an assortment of ingredients you have there! What do you indent to do with such a mixture?""</b> At the arrival of the voice the young man jumped slightly but quickly recovered and gave a small smile at the old man. <font color=""Blue""><b>""Ah well yes, I thought I would do a little bit of tweaking here and there to a certain potion. See how this ingredients affect it. If you could direct me to where you keep your wolfsbane?""</b></font> The young man talked rather quickly, as he wanted to avoid his true intentions, if the shop keep took note of this he hadn't shown it. He lead the young man to a particular shelf where the light blue flower lay, a knowing and understanding smile plastered on his face. The young man purchased the items in his basket, thank the shop keep for his assistance and began his walk to the door. Before exiting the shop keep called after him, <b>""Come back and tell me how those modifications work out for you sonny!""</b><br/>
<br/>
Remus Lupin was taken aback by the comment, processing that he hadn't hidden the truth well enough, but regardless he was relieved that the shop keep hadn't judged him. As he made his way to the marauders usual meeting spot his thoughts were focused on the effects of each of the ingredients he had just bought and what benefits they could bring to his cause.</font>"
30674,I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204615,"I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-01T13:54:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079186#post1772079186,"The scruffy Dark haired boy walked down Diagon Alley proudly with his parents, he was very excited to finally meet up with his friends, he'd sent many things by owl over the summer but he knew he always had difficulty getting things sent to the Black residents because sometimes he wouldn't get a reply. He knew they didn't approve of their son being a fellow Gryffindor, his parents bought him new robes for the fifth year running, he had unexplained stains and holes from the potions he was desperately trying to learn. ""Ouch!"" He shouted at the seamstress who was trying to fit his robes, he got really figity and impatient as he knew he was going to meet his friends soon and he didn't want to be late to see them. Eventually he was done and he said goodbye to his parents for the time as he walked away to find his friends, his parents wandered off to a coffee shop down the cobbled pathway and discussed work over two large mugs of coffee.<br/>James re-scruffed his hair into the careless mess he always wore it in. He beemed with excitement at Sirius when he saw him walk out of the Leaky Cauldron.<br/>""SIRIUS!!"" he shouted at his friend, he looked around for any of Sirius's family but the coast seemed clear, ""You made it here alive then?"" He joked. It wasn't a particularly funny joke, ""You seen mooney yet?"" He asked.<br/><br/>Severus saw a glimpse of the red head he'd been chasing for five years walk into Flourish and Blott's, it wasn't that he was stalking her, atleast thats what he tried to kid himself, he was just looking for the right oppertunity to say 'hello' to her, it has been a long and very warm summer and he had missed seeing her around. Unfortunatly he'd noticed that James was making a more serious effort to try to speak to her and he knew he was loosing the battle. It didn't help that he had to watch out for hexes flying over his head all the time, most of them were fired from James. They always threw him off his stance, he picked up a tricky looking potions book and found Lily sat with a book in her hands, she looked so peaceful, and beautiful. There was also no sight of the irritating little Gryffindor so Severus sat next to Lily, ""Hope this seat wasn't taken,"" He said shyly, ""How was your summer?"" he asked her, he clutched at his book nervously.<br/><br/>The little round boy was in Flourish and Blotts waiting for his friends, as soon as he spotted Severus speaking to Lily he rushed out and went in search of his friends to tell him them the news. Peter was one to gossip but he was always used to his advantage here, especially by James who knew he could get him to do pretty much anything he wanted, Peter was nothing but loyal to the boys, they were his best offer of friendship, he scurried away and eventually bumped into Potter, literally.<br/>""Watch it!"" He shouted before realising who it was, he grinned, ""Peter! You alright?"" He asked, but he could tell there was something he couldn't keep inside him.<br/>Peter looked up at James and Sirius with the upmost respect, ""I think, no... I know I just saw Lily she's in Flourish and Blotts.""<br/>""Yeah?"" James asked curisously, Peter didn't know how best to phrase his next words.<br/>""With Severus."" He finally stumbled out.<br/>He saw James scowl and turn to Sirius, ""Snivelus already chatting to my Lily?"" He asked, Peter was almost nervous to see the look between James and Sirius but he was equally excited at the same time."
30675,I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204615,"I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T00:50:00,perfect.imperfection,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084119#post1772084119,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=133077"" target=""_blank""><i>Keo</i></a>: Sorry for taking so long again .__. I've had work and it's just like askjdfjg gah! Anyways I know that Lily and James don't official start going out until they're in their seventh year. I read on hp-lexicon that Lily was too fond with James until who knows when, but I think it's safe to assume they started develop real feelings for each other during their sixth year? So I'm making her a little snooty when it comes to talking to James))<br/><br/><font face=""Fixedsys""><br/>
The comment from his fellow maruader had struck a chord in Sirius; he wasn't hurt per say but it was like rumble a pinch of salt in his wounds. It brought back the memory of his mother throwing a fireball right at his head as he was leaving. He had dodged for his life as his mother threw curses and hexes at him. However he didn't want to show how much it had affected him as he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and replied with <font color=""Orange""><b>""I barely made it out with all of my hair, but yeah I was able to make it out! As for mooney, or anyone else for that matter, I haven't seen yet. James since it's just the two of us I wanted to ask you a question...""</b></font> Out of their friends he felt the closest to James and he felt that he could approach him with this topic. He couldn't stay at the Leaky Cauldron after the school year ended. He was hoping to be able to ask his friends if they could lend him a helping hand. He had opened his mouth to ask the question when Wormtail unceremoniously entered the scene.<br/>
<br/>
Sirius patiently listened to what Wormtail had to say and as soon as Lily's name came up he sighed mentally. <font color=""Orange""><i><b>'Well I guess I can't ask James now, once something involves Lily he won't focus on anything else.'</b></i></font> James turned to him and gave him the look that asked if he was up for a little mischievous behavior. He hesitaited for a moment but replied James look with a look of his own, a smirk on his face. <font color=""Orange""><i><b>'Ah well, I'll just have a little fun with this to take my mind of the situation.'</b></i></font> He started walking towards Flourish and Blotts.<br/>
<br/>
~<br/>
<br/>
A small smile appeared on Lily's lips as she heard his voice. <font color=""YellowGreen""><i><b>'Took him long enough. I could tell his been following me all day, I wish he would talk to me more freely, like he use to..'</b></i></font> Lily owned Severus for actually introducing her to magic and being there for her when Petunia would try to make her feel bad for being a witch. She always like his company but ever since coming to Hogwarts they started drifting apart. It also didn't help that James Potter always kept pulling pranks on poor Severus. <font color=""YellowGreen""><i><b>'Trigger-hex-happy buffoon. I swear I do not understand why so many girls just fall at his feet. I dont see anything in him except for a conceited bully.'</b></i></font><br/>
<br/>
Looking up from her book she flashed Severus a smile as he sat down on the other chair next to her. <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""Not at all! I was actually reserving the seat for just you Severus. I swear you don't have to act like your walking on eggshells around me, we use to be able to be so comfortable around each other.""</b></font> She closed her book to face him, a small frown gracing her face as she observe his hands nervously holding a book. She turned her attention back to his face and smiled once more, giving a small snort as she remembered her summer. <font color=""YellowGreen""><b>""My summer consisted of Petunia constantly calling me ""weird"" or ""freak"". I was trying to simply read some magical literature and she would give me this funny look. I swear I could just throw a petrify curse at her if I could, just so I could go one day without judgmental eyes.""</b></font> Her eyes narrowed as she stared into the bookcase in front of her, picture her sister, petrified, a look of pure shock on her face.<br/>
<br/>
She laughed at the thought and turned back to Severus and ask how his summer had went.<br/>
<br/>
~<br/>
<br/>
Remus Lupin sat patiently at a table in Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlor, he had ordered a chocolate sunday as it seemed that none of his companions had arrived yet. As he was waiting for his sunday, he went over his notes that he had been working on all summer and took out a potions book to reevaluate the items that he had just purchased. Currently he was looking at the effects and properties of a Strengthening Solution, <font color=""RoyalBlue""><i><b>""It can presumably increase the strength of the person who drinks it, I wonder if it's possible to have it increase the strength of a potion...""</b></i></font> When his chocolate sunday was placed in front of him by a serve he thanked the girl and looked around the ice cream parlor. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""RoyalBlue""><b><i>""Strange they're not here yet. It's already two o'clock, god I pray to Merlin that they aren't getting themselves in any trouble. The school year hasn't even started yet!""</i></b></font> He ate a spoon full of ice cream as he jotted down to further research the properties of the ingredients in the Strengthening Solution.<br/>
</font>"
30676,I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204615,"I Solemnly Swear ((perfect.imperfection and Keo)),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T18:30:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089656#post1772089656,"(oops read and didn't respond so sorry!! xx )<br/><br/>""All your hair?"" James repeated, ""Damn and you could have had a free haircut."" he laughed and ruffled Sirius's hair.<br/><br/><br/>Severus relaxed a little more into the seat, ""Its just difficult for me Lily, you understand why. I know you're going to choose James over me I just want you to think about it more. I'm a nice person and well, you've seen him. He's a jerk!"" Severus said seriously with a sigh. ""Have you seen the new booklist?"" He asked he tried to change the topic of conversation away from himself and James, he didn't want to talk about it he knew it only made Lily angry with him but he hated how she never saw him as a possible option. It filled him with self doubt and made him very self conscious.<br/>""She's the freak!"" He complained. ""You're a normal person, more than normal, wonderful. you're a great witch. Especially considering you're muggle born!"" Even though Severus was nice about it, it was obvious he believed muggleborns to be lower witches and wizards. He couldn't help it though, he was brought up that way.<br/><br/>James had picked the perfect moment to scope out Severus, ""Lily's a fine witch regardless of her blood line, its wizards like you that give us a bad name!"" He saw Severus hold his wand and he quickly disarmed him, ""Expelliarmus."" James said lazily. He was pleased with his entrance he looked like a strong, brave courageous boy. Or atleast in his mind that's what he looked like. Severus scrambled for his wand on the floor and James nicked his seat, he picked up Severus's new book and tossed it over to him it hit him in the back of the head. ""How was your summer Lily?"" He asked with a grin. ""Obviously boring without me around.""<br/><br/>Peter grinned happily at the sight to James getting one over on Severus, it was all rather childish really but Peter felt powerful to be in the group with the strong boys, although they were now very late for meeting Remus. Petter tugged on Sirius's sleeve. ""Shouldn't we go to see Remus? he must have been waiting ever so long and James can see Lily on the train. She doesn't look very happy with him anyway."" Peter sighed he wondered if his friend would ever date Lily."
30677,The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204648,"The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-01T19:01:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772079428#post1772079428,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/sQ0wVBn.jpg?1""/></div><br/><font size=""4""><blockquote>In fourteenth century Slovakia a castle looms over the city where the Heiress of the land lives. There, unknown to anyone, is where her servant awaits her every command. </blockquote></font>"
30678,The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204648,"The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-02T05:17:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772080326#post1772080326,"<b>O</b>ldrich Pokorny<br/><br/><b>T</b>wenty years of age<br/><br/><b>O</b>ne would say that Oldrich is a very gentle person, but very hallow and difficult to read. Very rarely does he show any kind of emotion. Inside he is very strong willed, and prideful. He's also very book smart. Even though he seems like the pessimistic type he's very optimistic and looks for the best in everything. If one were to delve deeper they would find that he's a child at heart and has a very curious nature.<br/><br/><b>A</b>s a child Oldrich was actually raised in southern Slovakia in the Stiavnica mountains until he was twelve where he and his father traveled to eastern Slovakia after his mother died. There he learned different skills ranging from house hold skills, to skills of a black smith because his father was constantly changing jobs. Some time after his father passed he was hired into service by a royal family who put him in charge over their daughter, the heiress.<br/><br/><b>O</b>ther things that people notice about Oldrich is that he is a tame person and people find it ironic that his personality matches his last name Pokorny, which means tame in the Slavic language. He also has a strange fascination for flowers, it's mainly because his mother used to grow them along with other things.<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/Z74xUGG.jpg""/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><hr color="""" size=""1""/><br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">I</font></b>t hadn't been long since Oldrich had been working at the castle that towered over the large city, and yet he still managed to find his way around with ease. Even though the castle was in fact lovely, and the sleeping quarters for him and the others were grand, Oldrich looked at the castle the same way he looked at every other place. He did so because no matter where he was everything was the same, people were people, and a job was a job, etc. He was silent as he walked on the white stone of the bridge that connected one part of the caste to the other.<br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">A</font></b>s usual he wore a blank expression that showed no enjoyment, or resentment, of the beautiful day. The wind picked up and sent a small chill down his spine. Even though it had been warmer there recently the wind still managed to always give him a cold child from time to time. His eyes adjusted to the light with ease as he walked into the other part of the castle where he would attend the Heiress' every beck and call.<br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">A</font></b>nd as usual he would comply with a smile that was well practiced but one that would never reach his lavender eyes. Inwardly he let out a sigh, sure the money was good but he still wished that he wouldn't have to go to the girl constantly. Even though he did prefer girls he was still uncomfortable around them, and even more so was he with the heiress. It was the sound of glass shattering against the ground that brought Oldrich from his thoughts. He looked up and seen that one of the young maids had dropped a flower vase. Out of instinct he went over and helped the flustered girl help pick up the glass. ""Ouch."" She hissed and the boy's eyes fell on the girl.<br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">S</font></b>he'd nicked her finger ever so slightly. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Why don't you just get the flowers in a vase of water and leave the rest to me.</font>"" There was a scratchiness to the boy's tone as he spoke, but not a high pitch scratchiness, it was more of a lower tone. The girl paused in her actions, thanked him quickly and repeatedly as she picked up the flowers and scurried off to fetch another vase of water. When she was gone another servant with a cloth had came over to clean up the water as Oldrich picked up the rest of the glass.<br/><br/><b><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">A</font></b>s he picked up the last piece of glass he found a petal sticking to it. His lips pursed, as he stared at it. It was the petal of a daisy he knew, the color and texture identified itself. He sighed as he stood up with the glass in his hands and went to dispose of it. It looked like he was going to be late in his duties this morning because of the little mishap. Whatever the case he wasn't particularly worried about it.<br/><br/>//Hope this is okay >//<//"
30679,The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204648,"The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-04T01:41:00,perfect.imperfection,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084314#post1772084314,"<b><font size=""3"">Marika Zupan</font></b><br/><br/>Heiress to the castle, she was the only child to the current Master and was waited on constantly. This has been so every since she was born, she was never left wanting and her father spoiled her rotten. Like any Heiress she was taught many thing, everything started as soon as she could walk and talk. Artistic lessons, educational lessons, household and town management lessons, and anything else that was deemed important for any high class person such as she should know. She was naturally talented so everything came so easy to her, but there is one place that she lacks. Her ability to display any of her actual feelings, no one really displayed any emotions around her so much so she never learned how to 'read people' so to speak. She assumes a majority of the time that people at real at all at this point.<br/><br/>Being handed everything in your life can lead to a very unpleasant personality for others. Demanding, stuck-up, and very presumptuous in the eyes of others, which she can to admit to being but her typical response is that she has the right too. Though in actuality she wants to make friends, being stuck in a house full of people who fringe friendship or kindness wasn't one of the things she wanted. She wanted something real, she began to realize that nothing in her world was truly genuine. As she was growing up she had watched from her balcony the townspeople below. She would always ask herself how they could have such happy and genuine smiles when she herself couldn't have that? Wasn't she suppose to get whatever she wanted? Well she wanted that and she was determined to find away to get that for herself.<br/><br/>When left all alone these are the thoughts that haunt her, was she happy in this life where she asks for not? Her favorite subject by far was philosophy, questioning life and the true meaning of it all.<br/><div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i581.photobucket.com/albums/ss258/pengupanda10/Roleplay/animegirlbeautiful_zps0d5d0f9d.jpg""/></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 08-03-2013 at 06:57 PM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font>((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137824"" target=""_blank""><i>k-kawaii</i></a>: It's fine ^^ I like him!))<br/><br/>Marika was sitting in front of her vanity, an emotionless mask on her face as her maid was brushing her hair. The maid had been brushing for about five minutes, but Marika found the gesture comforting in the morning.<b>""Lady Marika your hair is as lovely as ever, brown as the finest chocolate, as smooth as silk and at the same time as soft as cotton.""</b>The maid's smile hadn't reached her eyes, Marika thought to herself as she saw the maid close her eyes as she said the statement. She lifted a hand to indicate that she didn't want her hair brushed any further, the maid bowed slightly and left the room. Once again Marika was left alone in her room to just simply stare at herself in the mirror.<br/><br/><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><b>""As soft as cotton is it? That's new.""</b></font>She gently touched a portion of hair. She raised from her seat and turn to exit to her balcony, a chill running down her spine as she encountered the morning air. Leaning against the railing, Marika looked down at the townspeople below. Many were starting their day setting up shop, making breakfast, or heading into the forest to start working. As she watched the people go about their lives she spotted a girl around the same age as she, holding an empty basket in her hand on her way to the market. The girl continued to walk on, not knowing that someone was watching her, a smile was plastered on her face for no apparent reason.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""><i><b>'Why does she smile so early in the morning?'</b></i></font><br/><br/>Suddenly Marika's mood turned for the worse, what did that girl have that Marika didn't to have such a smile on her face? She had all she wanted in the world but she always felt she was missing something. Turning back into her room, Marika grabbed a throw pillow of one of the chairs in her room and hurled it at the door.<i><b><font color=""MediumTurquoise"">'Damn this world! What am I missing?'</font></b></i>She thought to herself and noted that something was indeed missing.<font color=""MediumTurquoise""><i><b>""Where is that butler, he was suppose to be here by now. He knows that as soon as I've done my hair brushing that I need to be escorted to my morning classes.'</b></i></font>Ignoring the pillow on the floor she exited her room to find a certain butler to take her morning anger out on."
30680,The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204648,"The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-04T22:07:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086147#post1772086147,"The man was disposing of the glass when he glanced outside the window. Time was passing quickly, he could tell by the position of the sun outside. He supposed he'd better hurry since Marika's classes were about to start and she'd be fussing at him if he wasn't there to take her to them. Oldrich straightened out his clothing and made sure he was presentable as he could be before he continued on towards the heiress' room where he was hoping she'd still be waiting for him.<br/><br/>Of course she would be. She usually would wait for him there, although unknown to him she had left her room to find him. Oldrich rounded a corner only to nearly bump into the girl. Out of reflex he caught her arms before they could knock each other down, or to be more exact, before he knocked her down. Instantly he pulled his hands away from her and cleared his throat. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Excuse me Lady Marika, that was merely out of reflex. I apologize</font>"" He said to her, referring to how he'd grabbed her arms.<br/><br/>""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">Excuse my tardiness as well.</font>"" Oldrich spoke in a monotone voice as he stepped out of her way and to her side. ""<font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">May I escort you to your classes now?</font>"" It almost sounded like a statement more than a question, only because he knew that he didn't need to ask such a question. It was obvious that they would need to skip the formalities seeing as she would be later if they went through them. His blank lavender eyes stared down at her. Her appearance as usual was perfect, she was beautiful, but only on the outside in Oldrich's eyes. She was demanding and spoiled in his eyes. He doubted she could even do a days work with out complaining for a whole ten minutes.<br/><br/>But that's the way royalty was, he supposed he should be grateful that he is assisting her. The pay was wonderful, and he was cared for so what should it matter what the girl was like or what he had to do for her?<br/><br/>((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/members/128352.html"" target=""_blank""><i>perfect.imperfection</i></a>Phew okay cool. : D hehe. ))"
30681,The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204648,"The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T04:19:00,perfect.imperfection,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103183#post1772103183,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137824"" target=""_blank""><i>k-kawaii</i></a>: sorry for the wait!))<br/><br/>Marika was stomping, yes stomping not just walking, down the hallways towards the Grand Library; she wasn't in a great mood to listen to a bunch of old men telling her what she already knew. As we continued down the hallway the servants that occupied the space made sure to side step out of her way, know what kind of mood she was in.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b><i>'Pfft, they don't even bother to ask if I'm alright? They only serve me out of duty as their Lady, but wouldn't any</i> person <i>ask if they know someone else is in a sour mood? Bah who gives right now... such unladylike thoughts.'</i></b></font>When she rounded the corner she felt a pair of hand grab her arms and her nose came very close to a man's chest. Looking up she came face to face with her butler, who, as she recalled, was late for picking her up and the reason why her mood was so bad. A scowl framed her face as he side step and asked his question.<br/><br/><font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""You are late Oldrich, my mood is foul at the moment so let us just hurry to my class.""</b></font>She flipped her hair behind her as she continued to walk towards the Library. Once there she sat at the center table and ignored the man beginning his lecture about philosophy. As the time went by, long forgotten was the lecture at hand, the Heiress foul mood yielded to a bored and indifferent front. What was the point in being mad now, what emotions should I feel now, what will I do now? The thoughts just kept flowing as it always did after she read philosophy books rather than listen to the teachers. It brought her to a calmer place but also a very unsure place. She turned her attention to the butler still standing in the room as he was ordered too, she began to think about what he was probably thinking at the moment.<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><i><b>'Probably thinking about how boring this is or his next duty, I wonder if he ever gets the thoughts that I do. His mind is probably to busy thinking of all the chores he has to even begin to consider it.'</b></i></font><br/><br/>As the lesson ended her stood from her sit and as she walked to the exit she faced her butler,<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><b>""Come Oldrich you owe me an explanation for your tardiness this morning.</b></font>"
30682,The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204648,"The Heiress' toy (perfect.imperfection&k-kawaii),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-17T00:10:00,k-kawaii,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106919#post1772106919,"It was obvious to him her mood was foul. He could feel it radiating from her. His eyes followed her hair that she'd flipped behind her as she walked. The only thing that did seem to be appealing about her was her hair. And because of this he pitied her. She was such a pretty thing but her attitude was the opposite, he felt that it would drive the guys away from her. Then again most boys like her were the same way so he guessed he shouldn't pity her so much considering she'd probably find her an heir just like her. The thought made him cringe, hopefully if she did find someone and get married she'd also have a different buster. He doubted he could deal with someone else like her, much less someone that was a male.<br/><br/>He remained silent as he walked her to class, and as he stood in the library while the teacher lectured. Oldrich was happy that he got to go to classes with her, only because he too could learn as well as she. If he wasn't able to attend her classes he felt that he wouldn't know a lot of things he knows now. Although he found philosophy confusing. If he was in school he would find it was his worst subject next to math, he wasn't too good at it either.<br/><br/>When the lecture ended Oldrich was happy because the more he tried to make sense of it the more his head began to ache. He looked over at Marika as she approached him. He showed no emotion as he usually did but when she faced him he almost seemed to tense. ""<font color=""Navy"">Yes, Lady Marika.</font>"" Was his usual robotic response as he prepared to give her an explanation.<br/><br/>((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/members/128352.html"" target=""_blank""><i>perfect.imperfection</i></a>It's alright, school is starting up so I might slow down! :). ))"
30683,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-02T23:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081427#post1772081427,"Eledure contemplated what it was he attempted. The creation of a being; this had always before remained the domain of gods. What he wished to do remained nothing more then a sacrilege, an afront to the very order of the universe, yet he would do it despite that... He would succeed. Nothing else would do.<br/><br/>Upon a sturdy wooden table at the very center of the cave, near where an underwater river ran, lay the essential components to bring about the body of this new being. Each part alone intrigued the senses, but together they would become an actual person, once the soul had been gathered. That last part would be he most difficult. Creating the body was a godlike task in itself, requiring the call of each element and cajoling powers stronger then Eledure to aid him in this task. He never asked them to work directly upon the creature, but indeed to help him weave power within himself.<br/><br/>It was only once the thin, emaciated, man had gathered enough energy that he began his true work, the forging of another being. Soon, soon he would be recognized as a god upon earth and then perhaps he could accomplish his final goal, a thing passed down from master to student for centuries.<br/><br/>Eledure's robes floated upon his frame, ruby red against skin which had barely ever seen the sun. Bright amethyst eyes watched every aspect of the spell weavings with care and concern. He didn't want this child of magic to suffer because of his own ineptitude.<br/><br/>Now, he spread his mind out and away and called for scraps of people, the memories that lingered in places, the spirits who could go nowhere because they were broken, tired, and nothing more then the mere shadowy remnants of what they had once been. Those poor souls weren't even that anymore, just pieces of souls. He tried to choose pieces that would work together well as he spun them together, but Eledure wouldn't know how well his choosing had worked until his creation awoke.<br/><br/>Frail fingers swept across a cheek, brushing against closed eyelids, before their owner shuffled back. His frame crumpled to the ground as the exhiliration of such magic ebbed away, leaving the long haired mage in a state of exhaustion. Even so, Eledure brushed long locks of clumped together white hair from his features to watch avidly for some sign of life coming from the body upon the table."
30684,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T00:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081527#post1772081527,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Darkness was unbroken.  It was like a black wall in front of him, with no depth, no form, nothing beyond just that sheer, thick darkness.  But he liked the dark.  No, no he didn't.  The dark was frightening.  No, it was friendly, hiding him from danger.  But it also hid the danger.  It was his friend, yet... why couldn’t he think of it as that, entirely?  Then it broke, and overlapping visions pierced the blackness.  Kind faces, angry faces, sweet and innocent faces, animals attacking, or placidly lying at his feet, beside him as he sat, as he laid, as he walked or rode.  Smells that repulsed him but at the same time, enticed him, and he didn’t know what to do.<br/>
<br/>
He recoiled---it wasn’t physical, but inside he felt himself retreat into a shell that seemed too close to him, like he didn’t necessarily want to be in here.  And names.  What was <i>his</i> name?  Orini...?  Drenmer?  Valen?  Romlyn?  Sevan...?  There were so many...  why did he have so many names...?<br/>
<br/>
Air forced its way into his lungs, and it became painful.  Was he even breathing before?  It hurt to expand his lungs, and that hurt had his eyes watering and his arms and legs tensing, lifting slightly off the hard surface he’d been lying on but hadn’t realized.  The rush of water was nearby.  Didn’t he like water?  No, loved water, but was afraid of it...  He felt as if he were born on the waves, but on dry land as well, as if two parts of him had come together.  When he opened his eyes, they were almost blinded by whatever light was surrounding him, and something tickled his face.  Dark hair...?  But he had light hair, didn’t he?  Or was it mixed?  Mixed light and dark, as if he were born with it dark but age had taken to silvering it.<br/>
<br/>
Why couldn’t he remember anything specifically?  There was a man above him, but he didn’t recognize the face.  His eyes were so striking, though.  Pretty gems, full of life.  But he looked... ill.  And what was that stranger?  Human?  The ruby-toned robes said he practiced some kind of magic...  But what was <i>he?</i>  Human?  Dark elf?  High elf?  Some type of... mix?  He couldn’t recall anything about the world, as if he were an infant stuffed full of memories he couldn’t understand.  “Negggh....”  The first sound he uttered was of half pain, half curious fear.  “Wha...  Haa...?  Wh...o...?”  When he tried to move more, he became dizzy and the man’s face and the rough ceiling above spun, and he had to close his eyes to fight off nausea.<br/>
<br/>
This pale, white-haired man had to know who he was, right?  Maybe he'd be able to find what memories were his, and his alone...  He felt... so confused.  It still hurt so much to breathe...</div></font>"
30685,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T00:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081553#post1772081553,"He forced himself up, to move and bend over the awakening being, first now coming into the world by his hand. Slender fingers moved to check the heartbeat before the mage spoke in his soft voice. Eledure had never spoken too loudly, there was no need in these caves his people had called home, home after their lands had been stolen away. The human mage smiled, trying to reassure the being he'd brought into the world with the expression.<br/><br/>""I am Eledure, your creator. Though that is neither here nor there. How are you feeling, does anything hurt? Can you see, smell, feel?"" Experimentally, he poked a finger against soft skin and watched to see if that would garner some reaction. He hoped there was nothing wrong with the being, this new life. In truth Eledure was a rather soft hearted fellow, and causing anyone pain made him cringe inwardly... even tough the magic he so often had been taught had been crafted for just such a purpose.<br/><br/>The mages of the caverns, of the red robes, they were killers, not creators. Eledure needed to be strong for his people, so they could reclaim what they had lost, even so he had wanted to create for once, and snatched up he excuse of demonstrating his abilities in order to do so. Create he had, but what if the being was flawed somehow, and in consequence constantly in pain by his fault, for his mistakes? Eledure couldn't bear the thought."
30686,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T00:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081585#post1772081585,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Feel...?  Of course he could feel!  He tried to tell the stranger with white hair, but only squeaked in a combination of surprise and discomfort when something poked into his side.  What was it...?  He couldn't move, focus enough to see what it was, but it seemed to have vanished.  ""C-ca-an...  s-sssee...""  He wanted to respond entirely.  Like anyone with a sense of language.  ""E-El...  Ele...  dure.  Y-y-you... created...?  Me...?""  It took such a great amount of effort to pull a full sentence out of his head.  ""Wh...what...?  What am...  I?""  He couldn't lift his weak arms to feel his ears, his face, his hair.  Was he even a human, or was he some... animal?  He knew there were some feline and canine-like people out there, he remembered seeing them... didn't he?  Why did he know about them if he'd never seen them before?<br/>
<br/>
Though his arms shook, he tried to push himself up and managed to get onto his elbows.  But his eyes were still too unfocused to see anything greater than just a few feet away from him.  ""How... d-did I...?""  He shook his head, breathing in though it hurt to do so.  ""H-how did I get... here?  Wh... who am I?""  He looked pleadingly to the one that called himself his 'creator'.  ""How...?  How did... d-did you... make me?""  Did he make his whole body?  Did Eledure give him a name?  ""What... is my n-name?""  Please...  He would have said it if he could.  What was his name?  He wanted a name, to be on some kind of solid ground and not be so... confused.  So detached.  So scattered, as if he were everywhere, but nowhere.</div></font>"
30687,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T01:15:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081675#post1772081675,"The mage hated to see the being struggle so. With his frail hands the mage moved to help his creation sit upright. Such a halting kind of speech, such a struggle simply to sit .. Had he done wrong in doing this? The eyes of the one he'd created bore into Eledure's heart and soul in a way that made the mage hate himself for what he'd done. ""I created your body with the essence of each limb, gathered from corpses."" The people had already been dead, abandoned by everyone. ""And I also used other things, things from nature, from animals to try and ... give you their gifts, the things they stood for. I do not know if it did you harm or good.""<br/><br/>He needed to take a moment to send ill thoughts of himself to the side. This being, his creation, wanted to know how he had been formed, and so he would. ""To create your soul I called the lost fragments, the abandoned memories. I tried to only take those which would mesh together well ..."" Eledure trailed off as he looked at the dark haired being before him.<br/><br/>""A name, yes of course, you do deserve one. Would Kane suit you?"""
30688,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T01:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081729#post1772081729,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he was finally upright, he looked at himself.  Put together from... corpses?  The dead?  He was mostly naked, save a pair of ragged old trousers that seemed to have been put on him to preserve at least a little modesty, probably scavenged from an old pile to be used, hopefully, temporarily.  But if he were simply sewn together, he couldn't tell.  No seams could be seen---perhaps they'd been sealed completely using Eledure's magic.  The same magic that had given him a form of life.  This was life, wasn't it?  He could feel a heart in him, beating.<br/>
<br/>
Abandoned memories...?  From these people he was made of?  Was that why he couldn't settle on one idea, one concept of something?  Were these people so utterly diverse?  He could feel the memories roiling in the back of his head, trying to fight for dominance, as if attempting to organize themselves or gain dominance in more common, related emotions, feelings.  He felt... angry.  Angry that someone would defile someone else, the <i>dead</i> no less!  To create some abomination.  And that's what he was.  An abomination.  Now he felt sad, broken.  Utterly depressed, and he breathed in hard to stop his eyes from brimming and overrunning with tears.  Then a word.<br/>
<br/>
""K-Kane...?""  He looked up, at his creator.  A man that only wanted to give life...  If it weren't for him, he wouldn't have life.  A name.  Even if it was a bit of a labyrinthine type of existence already.  ""I like it.""  He nodded, and studied the man a little more.  Eledure.  He looked so... sad...  Was that sadness?  Or doubt?  Maybe both.  Kane, a name he liked.  He reached out, shaking a bit, but gradually feeling a bit more steady, and gook the man's pale hand.  ""Th-t...  Ahem, thank you.""  What else could he say?  This was his creation.  A god...</div></font>"
30689,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T03:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082021#post1772082021,"He was being thanked? Eledure's hand wrapped around Kane's as tightly as it could, which admittedly wasn't much. ""No, the thanks should come from me. I'm glad to have been able to give a life, for once."" Instead of taking so many, always shedding blood with words and mage craft ... This time he had given, not destroyed and that warmed his heart as much as the thanks. It helped ease some of the mage's self-hatred to know he could actually do this, create and perhaps heal.<br/><br/>""Are you feeling better now, steadier?"" This new man's shaking seemed to have eased some. His speech was improving as well. Perhaps it had been the shock of coming into the world, unprepared as a newborn babe, for indeed Kane had been born from death. A sad beginning for anyone, but at the same time it made the lives lost to war ... it made them have meaning somehow."
30690,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T04:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082194#post1772082194,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane made sure to nod, and managed to swing his legs over the table's edge.  He swung them a bit, finding them a bit loose, as if they were a little weak still, but he was sure he could walk on them without their buckling and sending him to the floor.  Still, Kane preferred to look at his creator.  Just a few minutes ago he had no life.  No thought, or feeling.  Now...  If it weren't for Eledure, Kane wouldn't exist at all.  He'd never be able to experience life in reality, rather than sorting through memories.  But these memories... so conflicting...  He pushed them aside for now, jumping to the floor...<br/>
<br/>
... and falling immediately.  ""Agh...!""  The surprise came from the sharp pain that exploded in his knee when it hit the rough stone ground.   ""Ow...""  He sat, rubbing his knee and feeling the warmth of blood trickle down his leg.  ""I... I guess I s-shouldn't have done th-that.""  He tried laughing a little to play off the shock of having fallen so quickly, harming himself.  Was he that reckless and clumsy?  He didn't want his creator feeling he'd made a mistake...!  He wanted to live, didn't want to be put aside as some useless contraption...  Would that happen?  No.  No.  Kane wouldn't let that happen.  He'd make sure he did everything right.  He looked up to his creator's kind face.  So young...  but he had to take care of himself...  ""I'm sorry...""  He muttered forlornly.</div></font>"
30691,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T21:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083643#post1772083643,"He should have been ready to catch Kane the moment he knew the new being was going to jump. Eledure wasn't nearly quick enough, and could only watch as the newborn fell to the ground. Wincing, the mage crouched down and let his slender hands trail over the wound, to heal it closed with not a trace of harm.<br/><br/>Sharp features softened into a smile. ""There's no need to apologize, you just don't know how to use your limbs yet. "" So much, there was so much still to teach Kane, and he didn't know if he would have the time to. The others, trained since childhood since he had been, were searching for Eledure.<br/><br/>This dream, to create and not destroy, had made the mage turn his back on everything and everyone. His people were hunting him, and their ennemies would kill him on sight, and yet it had all been worth it."
30692,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T21:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083701#post1772083701,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The pain vanished so quickly, it was as if it were only a memory.  A new memory to so many others, but for now, he couldn't contemplate them all.  Some were of what he assumed to be animal companions, big and small, and in others, he was a hunter.  How many memories did he have, and from how many people?  Did they really create a... soul?  Was he a real living being, and not some puppet held together by wishful thinking and a few magic words?<br/>
<br/>
Kane put his legs under him, managing to lift his frame a little.  ""I'd like to learn... how to walk...""  Maybe he'd learn quickly?  Or maybe he was just as intelligent as a child.  But if that were the case, would he not have known how to speak?  Maybe it was the physical side of life he had to recall.  After all, being made of... other people... did make for weak limbs when coming out of whatever type of death he'd been in.<br/>
<br/>
That only made to form questions in Kane's mind, though. Was he really an individual?  Or was he just a culmination of those people?  All those memories, feelings, emotions, likes and dislikes, were they not him at all?  He regarded Eledure pleadingly.</div></font>"
30693,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T22:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083747#post1772083747,"The mage knew something was wrong. He had failed this being he'd created, in doing something wrong and making him flawed. It was those eyes, always pleading and silently demanding answers which made the mage think that. What else could those eyes have to  say, when their owner was so new to the world, and yet within were memories not his own? As firmly as he could, Eledure shifted his body to lift up Kane, and help the newborn take a few steps.<br/><br/>It was hard. Eledure hadn't eaten well enough for weeks, he'd been preparing for Kane's creation, putting aside all the scraps of food he could find for the new being. Even so, he gave all the support he could, making his body into a crutch for his creation. This was right, using himself to push someone else up. He had done so much wrong, so this was the right he could make from that. His creation, his Kane ... He would teach him the good in the world, to cherish it."
30694,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T22:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083812#post1772083812,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane's legs wobbled dangerously under him even with a more firm hand guiding him.  But he managed to take a step, and another, though it took a great amount of effort and made him huff in exhaustion very quickly.  He had the memories of running and jumping and swinging from ropes in trees, hefting large bags and dead animals for butcher.  Could he really do that still...?  Probably not, he was made from others that weren't only hunters.  Probably scholars as well, farmers, stable hands.<br/>
<br/>
After half a dozen steps, Kane stopped and gasped, catching himself as he sat on the ground and massaged his legs.  ""I'm so tired...  I-it's hard to walk.""  If he could just find a soft place, he could collapse and sleep, and perhaps, feel better---stronger---when he woke up.  Maybe he'd be able to understand all these thoughts and feelings after that.  A feeling of attachment, tempered with resentment, but only just, and fear, curiosity, worry.  Desperation...<br/>
<br/>
He looked around, past Eledure, and spotted a soft place.  It just looked like a bunching of clothes and cut-up cloth, but it was so inviting all the same.  Kane pulled himself onto his hands and knees, crawling to the edge and collapsing, and regarding his creator.  Suddenly he was terrified of being alone, and that emotion dominated all others.  He reached forward, shaking a little and letting his hand fall.  ""D-don't leave me please.""  He would have stayed awake a moment longer if he could, but his eyes closed as soon as he spoke.  His dreams were confusing mixtures, dark and light, and made him twitch.</div></font>"
30695,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-03T23:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083935#post1772083935,"Kane was also very new to walking, to moving, at all. He would need some time to build up muscle and stamina. The mage followed his creation with soft steps, then crouched down beside him. ""I won't leave.""<br/><br/>Eledure gathered up Kane's hand in his own and felt his own eyelids drooping. It had been exhausting, calling up all the energies needed to create the man curled up beside him. Careless of damp, of hard rock, he felt himself crumple to the floor. At last he could sleep, tomorrow he could fill his stomach and rest."
30696,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T01:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084245#post1772084245,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His mind wouldn’t rest.  It continued to play scenes like pictures, played and played again, different every time.  Snippets like books torn apart and randomly stitched back together page by page, seamlessly blending to one another but nonsensical, as if the stories didn’t go anywhere, and ended right when they were beginning to make a little sense.  He was told names, names of the owners of these memories.  He learned names, names of lovers, writers, pets, children, enemies, towns he didn’t recall.  Tastes conflicted.  Did he like snowberries, or did he hate them?  Did he enjoy the cold, or was it frigid and uncomfortable?<br/>
<br/>
He woke feeling conflicted as well, and still tired.  But there was a warmth around his right hand, and when he opened his eyes, Kane smiled to see his creator, Eledure, lying beside him, but on the stony floor.  Carefully, and with a little more strength than he had before, Kane picked up one of the covers below him and slid it over Eledure, and curled up against him, lending his own heat.<br/>
</div></font>"
30697,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T01:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084339#post1772084339,"He shivered and moaned slightly in his sleep, monsters of other planes haunting his dreams, demanding the blood he had not shed. The promises Eledure had made to them had been fulfilled long ago, and yet they still hungered for what he had once given them. Not today, and nevermore. A rough bought of coughs ripped the slumbering mage from his unconsciousness.<br/><br/>Only the warmth of his creation, huddled tight against him, helped to calm Eledure's fast beating heart. Reflexively, he wrapped his arms tight around Kane, seeking what comfort he could from the shared closeness. It had been a welcome surprise to wake with the new being so close. Some thoughts were eased by it as well, and fears began to ebb, He didn't think Kane would want to be close to him, if he hated his creator."
30698,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T03:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084642#post1772084642,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane had drifted off again, and this time he found more peace in his sleep.  With the source of life so near him now, it felt as if he were in a safe place, and indeed, he was.  The young man had turned to face his maker, and curled up against him, pressing as close as he could and burrowing his face into the man's thin chest and disliking just how thin he was.  He glanced up, finding Eledure awake.  ""You should take care of yourself.""  He muttered.  ""Should make sure you're okay...""<br/>
<br/>
What if something happened to Eledure?  And so soon?  Then Kane would be alone in a world he didn't understand...  He didn't even know what was out there.  Trees.  A city.  Oceans.  Cliffs, the sky, castles and caves and strange things he couldn't place...  He sat up, feeling the worry try to crawl into his mouth, and shaking his head, it sent Kane's hair going wild.  Then he remembered something.  ""I... want to see myself.""  He had no idea what he looked like!  Did he look normal?  Would he be able to see others without them screaming and running away in terror?</div></font>"
30699,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T03:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084673#post1772084673,"He smiled softly at the unexpected concern. ""Now that you're here I'll be able to take better care of myself. Your creation took much preparation, and I fear I neglected myself, but that is something I am used to.""<br/><br/>Of course Kane wanted to know his seeming. That alone had taken a good amount of thinking and careful planning. No scars, no extra skin, no extra fat, making sure each limb was in proportion and of the same color as the next ... Magic had helped make sure that every piece of Kane's body looked like they belonged there, together. ""I'll be gone but a few moments, stay here."" Laboriously, the mage lifted himself from the floor without sparing a glance for the blanket so carefull placed over him by his creation.<br/><br/>He moved to a sturdy wood chest near an opening in the cavern's wall, and rummaged inside for a few moments. The mage could tell with a glance at the mirror why his appearance had made Kane worry. He was a wreck, and showing the ways of the world to someone like his new creation seemed like a near impossible thing for one in such a sorry state.<br/><br/>Metal mirror in hand, glassy silver surface catching the mage light now and then, Eledure retraced his steps to kneel by Kane's side. Wordlessly, he held out the item, and waited to see if his creation would approve of the shell his soul now rested in."
30700,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T03:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084756#post1772084756,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane watched Eledure stand worriedly.  No one so young should struggle so hard with the simple movement of standing.  Of course he was hardly the one to speak, having fallen and grown utterly exhausted while taking just a few steps.  But now, now Eledure, his master, his creator, his god, could be well on his way to feeling better, looking better, looking like he might have before this pale, sullen appearance overrun him.<br/>
<br/>
He eagerly took the mirror when it was handed to him, and studied himself.  Hair that was dark as night, like a raven's feathers.  It seemed to have a real body to it and stood a little before sliding down his head, and stopping just above his shoulders.  Where he might have been put together, he saw no scars, not even a minute difference in skin tone, which was lightly bronzed, as if he---that is, the owner of these previous bodies---had spent much time in the sun.  And his eyes were big, but not too big, expressive.  They showed his intrigue, his curiosity.  They shined a pale brownish around the edges, and a gold starburst exploded from the irises.  They widened when he stared at himself.  His teeth...  pale white, straight, as if manually having been put in one by one.  Were they...?  He didn't care.  He studied himself more.  A well-proportioned body.  No one could simply be <i>born</i> so specifically perfect, could they...?  Was this Eledure's doing?<br/>
<br/>
He looked up to his creator.  Obviously the man had neglected himself in favor of making Kane.  Making him as utterly perfect as possible.  ""You... you did so well.""  He didn't know what to say, really.  To compliment the man on how he was?  Was that a form of narcissism?  He didn't care, Kane was... perfect.  ""I love... my look.""  There it was again, that... resignation.  That feeling that he shouldn't say such things about himself.</div></font>"
30701,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T03:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084833#post1772084833,"He was glad, the emotion making his heart swell up with pride and joy. To hear Kane, how much he liked his appearance, oh what a wonderful thing! Though Eledure couldn't help but spend a moment in worry about conceit, though the tone of voice used helped reassure him on that. ""I'm so happy you approve."" If he'd heard anything else, Kane would have been devastated.<br/><br/>""I was worried you wouldn't."" He'd not only worried, but fretted and drove himself to exhaustion trying to make everything just right. Eledure fidgeted, fingers wringing the sleeves of his robes time and again. There would be no easy fixes if there was something about himself that Kane disliked."
30702,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T04:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084909#post1772084909,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Carefully, Kane set down the mirror and got onto his knees, using the wall nearby as a sturdy helper to stand up.  The room swayed dangerously for a moment, but it settled down when he closed his eyes and looked at his feet, then back up to his creator.  He took a step on his own, feeling wonderfully strong now despite tremors that spanned his legs, but Kane made it to Eledure and grasped his shoulders to keep himself up.  ""Why wouldn't I?  You took so much time...  <i>you</i> gave me life...  I think it'd be... be, um... ungrateful.  Ungrateful to pick at mistakes or... or anything I don't like.""  His voice still trembled a little, and it took a minute, sometimes, to find the right words.<br/>
<br/>
But he felt confident that he'd work through it.  He'd be able to walk on his own, feel more energetic, be able to speak.  Maybe he'd be able to control the emotions that came at him from nowhere, that sudden and overwhelming urge to cry.  Why did he want to cry?  He couldn't stop questioning it, but couldn't fight back the tears that streamed out of his eyes.  ""I wouldn't know y-you if it weren't for this body.""  He sobbed.  ""It's wonderful...  Even if something were wrong with it, I could...  I could get over that because I wouldn't be alive if it weren't for you.""  He sniffed hard, and pressed his forehead against Eledure's chest.  These... odd emotions, coming down on him at once, they just felt as if they were mixing and fighting for dominance.</div></font>"
30703,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-04T20:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085912#post1772085912,"He moved automatically to wrap his less then powerful arms around the man he'd brought into the world. Knowing what to say evaded the mage's mind, no matter how he reached for the words. Instead Eledure took a few moments to bask in the warmth of being so near another person, though in a way the man he'd created wasn't quite human. The mage had tried to give Kane the means to defend himself against magic, and senses better able to perceive things then most. Whether or not these additions had been a success remained to be seen.<br/><br/>""This is such an odd situation... I hadn't thought of what lay beyond creating you, not past feeding and giving you shelter. That was a sore mistake on my part."" How would they live? Eledure was a wanted man after all, and he simply couldn't think of something separating him from Kane, not before the creation had enough knowledge of the world at large to take care of himself."
30704,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086772#post1772086772,"<font color=""Sienna"">Kane smiled, feeling the tears dry as the inexplicable sadness faded too quickly to be normal.  “It’s okay.”  He said, a sense of love welling in his heart.  “I’ll learn.  Help you.”  He pulled his head back, regarding Eledure’s pale face lovingly.  “It looks like... like you’ve been alone so long...  I won’t leave you when I learn everything I need.  I’ll help you find food.  And... e-even a better home.  We can find a nice place.  Maybe in the woods.  So quiet, and alone...  I...  I’d like to be alone with you.  In the woods.”<br/>
<br/>
Kane couldn’t place the origin of this sudden shift, from broken sadness to weak-kneed adoration.  He wasn’t really thinking about that, so much as keeping himself standing by holding onto Eledure around the neck, just enough so it wouldn’t strain him.  Why did he feel so strongly so suddenly?  This was his creator.  A god among men.  He shouldn’t...  But Kane couldn’t think about anything else.</font>"
30705,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T02:01:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086869#post1772086869,"Unexpectedly a blush swept across the mage's cheeks. The look in Kane's eyes, switching from sorrowful to something entirely different, it was quite unexpected. Eledure wasn't used to such attention from anyone. Of course he'd done his duty by the maids of the temple, but none of them had ever looked at him with anything more then scorn, or pure lust. There never were any who showed any interest in him as a man, only as a mage had he ever been wanted.<br/><br/>""Uhm, uh,"" hesitating, the mage's hands slipped to Kane's arms to try and pry them from his neck gently. ""Let us not get ahead of the situation. First you need to build up strength so you can walk steadily out of these caverns."" Then it would indeed be into the forest, and then straight into the arms of a different danger then the mage's people unless they took   different route. He needed to think over that."
30706,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T02:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086997#post1772086997,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He didn't want to let go!  The way Eledure reacted almost broke his heart.  Did he not love Kane?  Was Kane really just a failure?  Was Eledure just dragging himself through the motions until he could get rid of his failure of a creation?  Kane regarded his master with misty eyes, until the feeling ebbed a little and logical thought set in.  Of course not...  He was just being too forceful.  Too forward.  Did Kane himself really feel so strongly toward Eledure?  No, it had to be his erratic emotional structure.  Kane nodded to himself, and looked back up to Eledure.  He was just a little shorter than his creator.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry...""  He muttered.  ""I didn't...  I mean, I don't know what came over me.  I-I don't know if I...  If I'd do that... normally.""  He breathed in deeply, staring at his bare feet, which he hadn't realized were cold standing on the bare cavern stone.  ""Um...  Do you have some heavier clothes?""  He brought up his arms, hugging himself.  Wearing only a pair of ragged old pants was chilling him greatly.  Kane hadn't realized how cool it was in the place.  ""Maybe some shoes?""  Hopefully Eledure wouldn't think he was asking too much.  If Kane came off as too needy...</div></font>"
30707,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T02:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087045#post1772087045,"Eledure shook his head. ""Oh Kane, you did nothing wrong. You see, no one has ever looked at me with such emotions in their eyes before."" It had been so odd, and then he'd gone and shattered the moment with his uncertain actions. Surely he could somehow show Kane just what a gift such a glance had been, and how it had made the mage's heart soar.<br/><br/>Later, he would show Kane later. Turning away, he moved to the iron bound chest once more and plucked warm clothing and shoes from the box once more. These he brought to his creation and placed into the dark haired man's arms. ""These should do for now, though they might not fit perfectly."""
30708,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T03:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087132#post1772087132,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane felt heat rise to his face.  He'd made his creator feel good?  Wasn't that the goal of all creations, to make their masters, their gods, feel good?  Revere them, adore them?  Surely it was.  He had the distinct recollection of looking up to a massive shrine, the benevolent god's face regarding him and others that had made the trek up the mountain, laden with bags and packs and mules that carried their camping gear, and cases full of money and incense and candles, things to offer the shrine as they prayed.  They camped there that night, under the watchful gaze of that god, a god of light, of daylight and everything good.  The original creator god, the one that had made everything...<br/>
<br/>
He was given a robe and soft shoes, both of which he pulled on quickly, shivering in the warmth they provided as they swallowed up his form.  ""Oh, thank you.""  He said quickly, finding his hands in the sleeves and pulling them up.  ""I feel so much better already!""  He grinned, shaking away the images of the first creator-god.  Kane couldn't recall his name...  ""What shall I learn first?  I'm sure I can walk...""  To be positive, Kane took a few steps, feeling his legs strong under him.</div></font>"
30709,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-05T20:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088300#post1772088300,"Eledure couldn't help the pride bubbling up within him at the sight of Kane taking such steady steps. He had wrought well; all the hours of preparation had been worth it. ""First I would like to teach you what is edible, the things in the wild which are poisonous, and which can be used to heal. Then, if you are ever lost in the forest, at least you'll be able to fend somewhat for yourself."" As he spoke, the mage motioned for Kane to follow him.<br/><br/>Soon they left the cavern and were walking through a naturally formed tunnel, this led in turn to another cave. Light swept across the entrance of the cavern, soft and warm. That was when Eledure stopped, reaching out quickly to stop Kane from going any further. ""There are many dangers in the world and just as many wonderful things. The sun's light warms the skin, but to eyes used to the dark it can do harm, and looking directly at the fiery orb in its place in the sky could blind."" Such a simple thing, and yet he did need to tell Kane, for he knew not what knowledge those memories he'd chosen gave the young being."
30710,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T22:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090138#post1772090138,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane kicked up a tiny cloud of dust as he hurried to follow Eledure, walking a little behind the man as he was led through a tunnel.  Nice and soft on the feet, he was sure, but the soft cloth boots protected his feet.  Maybe it was warm outside?  Outside...  He wanted to know if it was really as his pilfered memories showed.  The glow that poured in from the narrow entrance before them made Kane’s feet move automatically, but his chest met a slight barrier.  His creator’s arm.  Dejectedly, he forced himself to stop.<br/>
<br/>
“I recall the sun.”  He said, as if promising and reassuring Eledure.  “I know... I remember waking up one morning on a fur bedroll...  And the sun was high above me, and hit me in the eyes.  I... couldn’t see for a while after that, everything was white...”  He blinked hard.  Was that really him?  Or was it just the secondhand life of some bandit or hunter on an overnight run tracking an elusive beast?  Kane sighed.  He might never be sure, but it didn’t matter.  They were his memories now, weren’t they?  He regarded Eledure kindly, and took one of his pale hands.  “We should go outside.  You need the sun...  You’ll get a little color again, feel better, I’m sure.  And get stronger...  I just hate seeing my creator so weak...”  It put a heavy weight in his chest.  As if he were stronger than the one that gave him his very existence.  A soul.<br/>
<br/>
He didn’t like that feeling.</div></font>"
30711,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T01:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090501#post1772090501,"So the memories he'd used, they were still quite present. Eledure's mind filled with worried thoughts. The thoughts and feelings he'd used had come from many people, which meant that in all likelihood there were contradictions within his creation, things that would always clash in him no matter how he tried to change them.<br/><br/>He had done wrong... A warm hand wrapped around his own snapped the mage from his thoughts. He offered up a little smile, tinged with sorrow upon hearing that his creation worried so for his ruined health. ""I will never be as strong as I once was. Those days are long past, I've overextended myself one too many times."" The last straw had been Kane's creation, something which Eledure would never regret.<br/><br/>""Magic always demands a price, and I have used often and often have I gone past what I should have been able to do. I'm lucky to still be alive."" He was even more blessed to even be able to use his arcane skills at all, after what he had done.<br/><br/>As they stepped out into the warm sun, and green grass, the scent of evergreens, Eledure couldn't help but be glad of the fact that he had lived the life he had."
30712,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T04:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090841#post1772090841,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane had to shield his eyes when they got out into the sunlight.  It was warm on his skin and so bright he had to squint a little until he could get to a shadow with Eledure, and look out on the sun.  But he still couldn't stop thinking about his creator's words.  He paid a high price...?  Why would one need to give so much of themselves to create life for someone else?  Perhaps he had taken some of Eledure's life?  Was Kane a parasite?  Was he some blight on his benevolent creator, his god?  But a god was supposed to be immortal...  It didn't make sense!  He couldn't be alone!  No...<br/>
<br/>
He bit his lip, nervously, so hard it sharply cut through his lip and Kane tasted blood, warm and coppery on his tongue.  ""You... can't die...""  He muttered, and grasped Eledure's hands as if he would drop to the ground at that instant.  ""You aren't supposed to die.""  He was so disgusted!  Disgusted at the concept of magic!  What did it do?  It gave life but took another away?  It harmed, and lied, and did its best to create discord.  What use was it?  Kane stepped back, stumbling over a tree root that had crept out of the ground and created a twist in the grass, and after a moment of struggling, fell onto his knees.<br/>
<br/>
""Nooo...""  His low voice moaned, as Kane doubled over and pressed his palms to his eyes.  No, not his eyes.  Not his hair that fell in front of the hands that weren't his.  ""You can't... can't.  I hate magic!  It... it hurts...""  He put a hand to his chest, then to his stomach.  ""It h-hurts...  I...""  It felt so bad.  Like a hot iron was being thrust through his stomach and up, like a sword, or a long dagger.  Was this what heartbreak felt like?  He didn't like it.</div></font>"
30713,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T04:47:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090877#post1772090877,"The warm breeze, scented with flowers and pine, calmed him as much as Kane's nearness. Such peace never lasted long, and panic filled eyes soon took all of Eledure's attention. His mind raced. How could he reassure the being he'd created? There was so much fear and hatred within Kane's voice, so much confusion...<br/><br/>It sent the mage's mind and heart reeling for words he simply couldn't find. Eledure fell to his knees and reached out with his frail arms to tuck Kane tight against him. Warmth and sorrow mingled together in the pale man's heart. What had he done? ""Kane, please ... I will take better care of myself. There's no need to worry so much. I'll be there for you as long as I'm able, and a mage can live for far longer then it seems.""<br/><br/>But now Kane hated magic, and what that entailed ... ""What hurts?"" Worry filled his voice now. The chirping of birds could do nothing to lighten the mood with their sing song voices. No, all the mage could think of was the horrible idea that he had done something wrong, that he had failed Kane. ""I'm so sorry, did I do something wrong when I created you? Did I hurt you?"" Had he cursed the young man to a life full of pain?"
30714,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T05:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090897#post1772090897,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The words sounded so kind and reassuring, but reassuring might be all they were.  Was Eledure telling the truth?  What evidence did Kane have to go against it?  Eledure always told the truth, so far as Kane was concerned.  If he would live a long time...  If he wouldn't leave Kane behind...  If he would take better care of himself...  And if Kane would help him, get him in the sun, make him feel better and not worry so much...  He might look a little younger, like he should.  Not so sullen and pale and... ill...<br/>
<br/>
He finally managed to look up, but the pain was still there.  ""I...  I don't kn-know...""  The sting grew worse, red-hot, and he cried, hearing something.  Clashing, metal, voices screaming out and fire burning somewhere.  But the sense of urgency...  He couldn't fight it, he had to go... somewhere...  Kane felt himself struggle up, feel himself shed a great weight, a clank of metal and hide armor, and then a horrible pain run through his stomach, wrench up, slice through his bones, into his heart.  He gasped hard, falling backward.  ""I was a soldier!""  He yelled.  ""S-soldier!  War, was a war.  A... a-a war and I felt fire.  The barracks w-were on f-f-fire...""  Kane breathed in deeply, but got a lungful of heated smoke in his last breath and coughed raggedly.  ""Oh Gods, Gods no, no, not like this, I have...""  The world blackened, heat exploding from somewhere to his right...<br/>
<br/>
His eyes snapped open again, staring up at the sky so bright it made his eyes water.  he was on his back now.  ""I... was a soldier.""  He gasped.  ""H-he was in a war... the enemy attacked and he was trapped in the blaze, and run through to make sure he couldn't escape...""  He could still feel the heat on his skin, singing the light hair on his arms.</div></font>"
30715,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T05:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090918#post1772090918,"Dread filled Eledure, a fear that he had indeed cursed the young man into eternal torment, unless those many souls within him, those fragments, were gentled. All he could do for now was smooth back Kane's hair and use what healing powers housed within his heart to try and reason with the memories he'd placed within the youth's body. The soldier's was most important, and to the remnants of the man's mind he whispered words of another chance at life, a chance within another body with another soul, so long as they worked together to live instead of fighting.<br/><br/>""Shh, my dear one. That life is past now, you're here with me lying in the sunshine, listening to the birds singing and the breeze making the trees dance, and the leaves sound like waves."" Soothing sounds all, and together a joyful cacophony of life that Eledure had always wanted to live within. They were close, too close, to the border between the people, but it was only here where no one roamed, that Eledure and his creation would be able to live in peace."
30716,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T05:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093677#post1772093677,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane grasped Eledure's hand hard, snapping his eyes open and around, looking at the amethyst eyes above him. Caring eyes.  Sweet, kind eyes.  His creator's eyes.  If Kane kept this up, he would cause Eledure such worry...  Breathing in sharply, he sat up, dizzy only for a moment before it ebbed away and he was able to turn to face Eledure fully.  ""I'm okay.""  He promised, bringing up the thin hand up and clasping it carefully.  ""That was just... a mistake, I couldn't see reality and fantasy...  I promise I'll control it.""<br/>
<br/>
What if Eledure became reluctant?  Reluctant to teach him because of these flashbacks that weren't even his?  Kane would make sure to keep them as in control as he could, but... but he felt weak.  There were moments he felt as if he were falling into a hole and wouldn't be able to get out alone.  But Eledure created him!  Kane wouldn't disappoint.</div></font>"
30717,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T01:38:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098526#post1772098526,"He squeezed Kane's hand with a small shake of his head. ""If there is any mistake, it was mine in being so thoughtless in choosing the memories, the shards of soul, which I used to create the whole that you are. Forgive me."" The mage couldn't help but feel that he had failed now. And yet, he had succeeded in creating a life.<br/><br/>There was both joy and sorrow in the thought. If others found out about Kane, they would think him an aberration.. That was something he needed to teach the new soul. Eledure opened his lips, about to speak of such things, but thought better of it. Not now, after such an episode. It was better to dwell on kinder things. ""Are any of those memories useful ones?"""
30718,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T19:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100615#post1772100615,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane returned the reassuring squeeze of the hand, glad for the touch.  He couldn’t imagine the nightmarish sequence had been because of his creator’s misinformation, couldn’t begin to believe it.  Eledure had done so much for him, spent... so long just perfecting Kane.  But the creation felt so... inadequate.  Like he wasn’t living up to Eledure.  He sat back and tried to think.<br/>
<br/>
What memories could be useful?  What memories from those multitudes of pasts could help him, help Eledure, so he didn’t have to learn about things he already knew of?  The god whose shrine he had prayed at, the painful and unavoidable death he suffered in some possibly long-forgotten war...  But now no memories at all would come to him.  He knew of the world, of grass, trees, the sun and moon and stars, of animals and how much he despised magic’s rules and laws.  Breathing in shakily, Kane shook his head.<br/>
<br/>
“No...”  He sighed . “I-I can’t...   think...  I mean, I can’t... remember... anything...!”  Kane looked at Eledure with a pained expression.  “I’m sorry...”  He curled up, feeling even more inadequate than before.  “Eledure...  I think you made a mistake...  I’m useless...”  He didn’t want to be useless!  The thought brought stinging tears to his eyes.  Useless to his creator, who gave up so much pursuing this hope of his.</div></font>"
30719,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T23:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102434#post1772102434,"He shook his head vehemently and reached out to wrap his arms tightly around the newly born being. ""No! You aren't useless. Everyone has trouble finding what they're good at , and I shouldn't have expected any differently from you.""  The pale mage shifted to tuck the other man's head beneath his chin. He started to croon a lullaby in an attempt to comfort and to ease away the feelings of inadequacy he knew Kane's heart roiled with, among so many others.<br/><br/>Eledure couldn't begin to imagine how confusing coming into the world must have been for his creation. All he could do was try to make it easier on Kane then it had ever been for himself."
30720,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-11T02:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178728#post1772178728,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kane sniffed, curling himself under Eledure's protective hug.  The quiet, wordless lullaby was reassuring to the point of sleep, but he didn't sleep here.  It had to be too dangerous...  Sleeping in the middle of the forest, where anything could get them...  He startled when he thought something was coming for them.  A big cat, its paws probably as large as Kane's head.  His hand was feeling around...  he had a sword somewhere...  it was right there a minute ago...  It fell on him but he felt nothing before he curled himself against Eledure tightly.  ""S...sorry...  I... thought I saw something...""  That was just a memory, it didn't exist.  He must have pushed it away before the feeling of the cat's claws and teeth could come ripping through his flesh---or his recalled flesh, anyway.<br/>
<br/>
""Can we go back?""  He asked quietly.  ""I'm so tired...""  The world was a big place.  He had to remember that.  A big place, and he had to try to remember it all while sorting memories, trying to find the right ones.  Trying to discern imagined from real.  Past to present.  And it was so tiring.</div></font>"
30721,Mind's Way,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204667,"Mind's Way,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T00:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183823#post1772183823,"Eledure tightened his hold upon the young being and crooned softly for a few moments more. ""Yes, of course we can go back. Come on."" He made no comment about how the other man had reacted so suddenly to things Eledure simply couldn't see. That was what his unthinking creation had wrought. Dreams, visions of past lives which mingled together unscrupulously with the present at every turn. Instead, the mage helped Kane to stand and guided him gently towards the caverns once more.<br/><br/>It must have made the world into an unnecessarily frightening place. The confusion, Eledure couldn't imagine what it must be like to be faced with a thousand thoughts not your own, and then the inability to truly know who you were. For certainly that had also been a result of his unthinking stitching together of memories and shards of souls."
30722,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T00:36:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081594#post1772081594,"<font color=""Purple""> He didn't have to refuse her. <i>Why</i> did he refuse her? Was what she said really true? Was he really a cold, narcissistic human being? Was his heart really that black? These questions constantly plagued Zuri's mind, day and night. No matter how much he gambles or drinks, the agonizing questions would pierce his mind like kitchen knives. <i>Am I doomed to be such a hideous creature for the rest of my life?</i> He would often ask himself before he took another shot of whiskey, <i>This cannot be. I cannot live like this.</i> Often times he would rage and trash his study room out of anger, and the maids would clean it up the next day without a word. Most knew of his situation but the newer servants were told to do their duty and not ask questions, or else.<br/>
<br/>
Before his so-called ""curse"", Zuri was indeed the most striking and most handsome bachelor in his town. His mousse-brown hair was always clipped and tousled so it always looked soft and playful, along with dashing green eyes that could, as some would describe, ""make any woman melt"". He had slightly tan, Armenian skin and a body that could swim hundreds of miles. He could have had any woman he wanted, and in some cases, he most certainly took some.<br/>
<br/>
But of course that was the past. Ever since that night, he had transformed into something so grotesque that Zuri was tempted to break every reflection he found of himself. His brown locks turned into a grey-black, which now sat messily about his shoulders. His piercing green eyes became icy and edgy. His perfect complexion became paler and paler the more Zuri stayed inside to hide his ugly features. His built body had changed into something more thin, almost skeletal. His spine had stuck out abnormally and most of his ribs portruded, as if he had starved himself. Since that night, people would flee from him, whisper and mock him, sighing at how things used to be. Ever since that night, everyone had forgotten the old, beautiful Zuri, and only knew the hideous creature that he was now. <br/>
<br/>
Zuri sat in his study now, rolling a pencil on his desk and sighing to himself. The papers underneath his elbows were stained with his tears as he once again cried at his unfortunate fate. ""What am I going to do Sebastian?"" He gripped the pencil hard as he thought of how things were, ""I can't live like this. I want my old self back.""<br/>
<br/>
Sebastian the butler pushed his small glasses up to his nose and frowned. ""Well sir, if there was a way to change you, I'm sure there is a way to reverse the change.""<br/>
<br/>
""Great thinking, Mister Obvious, but how?"" Zuri snapped the pencil in half from frustration.<br/>
<br/>
""Master Zuri, you are 20 now. The estate has been inherited to you, you have all the money you could ever have, servants that heed to your every whim and the most picturesque property to live in! Why are you so hung up on this-""<br/>
<br/>
""Because I can't enjoy all of that if I'm ugly!"" Zuri slumped in his chair, put his head on the desk and began crying. There <i>had</i> to be a way. It was impossible for him to live like this forever.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, I recall the woman saying you must find others to love you for you and not for you appearances. Maybe you can find a woman-""<br/>
<br/>
""That's it!"" Zuri's head shot up, ""I need to find me a woman, get her to marry me, and that will break the spell! Perfect!"" Zuri's intense excitement lead to so much energy that he couldn't wait to start looking now. He ordered Sebastian to call a few local rich women and see if they can schedule an appointment to find a match for Zuri. ""Also, bring the gardener up here, whatever his name is. I have a few orders for him.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30723,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T02:48:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772081908#post1772081908,"<font color=""SlateGray"">A lightly tanned, white-gloved arm rose to wipe the small beads of sweat that had been gathering at the forehead of the laboring gardener. He knelt in the dirt for but a few moments longer to trim the remaining bits of the hedge before allowing himself to stand. Letting out a soft sigh, Addison straightened himself up and stretched, letting his lean body relax after having been hunched up for so long. <i>Finally! Everything is looking splendid, if I do say so, myself.</i> A wide, warm smile swept over his features as he took a moment to look over the outcome of his morning's work. Not only were the vast majority of blooms blossoming, but the path was virtually leaf-free, the bushes were freshly-watered, and all of the stray branches had now been neatly trimmed. <br/>
<br/>
Addison truly labored hard over the garden, if not only for his impeccable love of nature then by his will to help lighten his Master's load, if only by a bit. He had spent quite some time working under Master Zuri now, even before he was granted control of the garden, so he was well aware of the present situation. It weighed on him. Seeing Zuri under such bleak circumstances cast a shadow over Addison's naturally bright personality. Yet he would not let this negativity seep into his work. Instead, he strove to try bettering his Master's situation in whichever ways he could. <br/>
<br/>
""Addy! Master Zuri wishes to speak with you immediately,"" a young woman called out from the porch.<br/>
<br/>
Turning to face the maid that stood there, Addison addressed her with kind, teal eyes and a small smile. ""I will be in right away,"" he explained in turn. Quickly seeking out his toolbox, he removed his dirtied white gloves from his hands and laid them away, as well as the white gardener's apron he had been protecting his clothing with. <i>What could he wish to to see me for?</i> As he laid the rest of his tools away, he let his mind wander over the possibilities. By the time he was back inside and walking down the halls, his blood was pumping hotly and he felt an anxious shiver roll down his spine. Stopping just outside the door, Addison paused for a moment to calm himself down. He was unsure of what caused such a stir in him at times such as these, but he wished to keep a good composure in front of Master Zuri.<br/>
<br/>
Squaring his shoulders, smoothing down his white button-up shirt, and pulling up the hem of black slacks, Addison took a deep breath. Closing his eyes for a moment, he reached up to fix the low ponytail that gathered his golden blond hair at the back of his head. <i>Just breathe. What is wrong with you? You have worked under Master Zuri for years.</i> Feeling calmed, he opened his eyes and raised his left hand to knock firmly upon the door. <br/>
<br/>
""Master Zuri? It is Addison, Sebastian sent for me."" He spoke formally and steadily, but a bit of anxiety still clouded his thoughts. During the moment of silence, he fixed the fresh pair of white gloves that he had pulled on to cover the green-stained skin of his hands. </font>"
30724,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T03:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082051#post1772082051,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri had dozed off a little after Sebastian left him. After twirling a half of the pencil, his head sunk to the desk and he began to zone out. When he heard the knock and the voice at the door, he woke up with a start. He shook the sleep off of him and rose to answer the door. <i>Addison! That was his name!</i> He knew that he remembered seeing the boy often, but seeing as Zuri seldom went out of his room, or even out of the mansion, he oft forgot some people's names. He strode to the door and opened it with a small tug t the nob. He looked at Addison up and down and gave a stern nod. ""Ah yes, Addison."" He said, mentally trying to remember the name in case he needed to summon him another time, ""Come in."" Zuri turned back to stalk to his desk, where he moved the two halves of the pencil into the waste basket. Zuri pulled a chair out for the boy without looking at him and began to walk up to the window which had a clear view of the garden.<br/>
<br/>
Even though he rarely went out to see it now, the garden always seemed to be picturesque and perfect. Why Addison chose to labor hard over all of this made Zuri frown. Why would anyone want to labor so hard over nature when there were more beautiful sights to look at, like himself. <i>Well, I used to be wonderful to look at. But now...</i> He caught a glimpse of his reflection in the window. A grave, grim face stared back at him, wishing to be destroyed. He slowly began to clench a fist, but soon refrained from breaking the glass. It would take several weeks, even months for the window to be prepared anyway. He huffed as he turned back to face Addison.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri felt an anxious, almost worried vibe from the gardener, which seemed almost normal for the master. That was the general reaction when people looked at him. <i>You don't have to look as if I'm going to eat you.</i> He paced back in forth slowly in front of the boy as he began to think of his orders for him. ""I am going to be having guests tomorrow. Women. Beautiful ones at that."" He looked back at the window, ""I don't want them to think that they're coming into a lair of some sort."" <i>Even if their master is a hideous troll</i>, ""I want you to make sure that the garden outside is perfect. No leaves anywhere on the ground, no bushes that have extra leaves on them, no branches that stick out, and of the like."" He looked out through the window again. Even if the garden was flawless currently, he needed to make sure everything was alright. Hell, he might just clean himself up if that was what it took. He <i>needed</i> his former body. <br/>
<br/>
Zuri looked at the gardener with stern eyes. ""I'm not sure what you enjoy in clipping leaves and cutting branches, but as long as you make the garden perfect, I won't question it."" He pushed his tangled hair back behind his ear, ""Do you think you can do that?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30725,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T04:09:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082168#post1772082168,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison stood still and once again calmed himself as the door opened and he felt the icy gaze of Zuri briefly inspect him. While many cringed at the pale, skeletal form the Master had taken on, Addison's gaze rested on him with ease. It was not hard to miss the handsome man that once stood in his place, but traces of the past were still present in his current appearance, no matter how grotesque some of his features now appeared. Instead of feeling disgust while looking upon him, Addison instead tended to feel a small sense of loss. It was a shame what had been taken from Zuri. A true, saddening shame. His anxiety flatlined as he allowed a small smile to rise to his face. <br/>
<br/>
""Thank you, sir,"" he replied politely as he seated himself, and let his back rest gently against the chair. His gaze followed his young Master, curiosity now playing within them as he awaited his orders. <i>Is he not pleased with my work?</i> He wondered quietly as he sensed the distaste coming from Zuri as he peered out the window. <i>Have I missed something this morning?</i> Addison's gut clenched itself in a knot at the mere idea. <br/>
<br/>
The feeling of renewed anxiety intensified as the other man began to pace; it dissipated only as Zuri began to explain that he would be having guests. Eyebrows creasing slightly at this mention, Addison found himself confused. <i>Beautiful women coming in, but what for?</i> The thought of them being possibilities of breaking the curse did not even cross his mind for an instant. Instead, a childish sense of excitement breeched his facial expression as he realized what his orders were to be. Immediately, idea flooded his mind. He was going to be striving for the best performance possible-- if this request came directly from the Master, surely exceeding expectations could help brighten his mood? A warm smile leant itself to Addison as he looked up at Zuri with set determination. Even as his gaze was met with a stern look, he did not for a moment let his mood damper. Not when he had received a direct request such as this.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, of course,"" Addison replied with a hint of casualty, before adding, ""You are understood, Master Zuri, I will ensure that the garden is kept pristine for your guests' arrival and their stay. I can clip around the blooms in the morning, then water later in the day to freshen the greens for their arrival..."" His voice trailed off a bit as he reigned himself in, not wishing to ramble and crowd the air with unnecessary things the Master need not hear. <br/>
<br/>
Clearing his voice after doing so, a touch of blush dusting his cheeks as his gaze met the floor, Addison nodded. ""It will be done, Master Zuri. Might I also suggest fresh blooms for the interior? A vase of roses may do some good in your study, for example,"" he suggested in hopes of seeming helpful or maybe piquing his interest.  </font>"
30726,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T04:32:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082234#post1772082234,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri furrowed his eyebrows at the gardener's hint of excitement at his orders. <i>I think the fresh air is getting to this one.</i> He thought as he listened to Addison describe what he will do to the garden. The intense passion Zuri can get from the gardener about nature made his lips curl into a small smile. He hadnt seen someone so intense about a subject, especially when he was talking to him. <i>I should keep this one around often.</i> He nodded to himself as he listened to the gardener.<br/>
<br/>
He knit his eyebrows again when the gardener mentioned putting roses in the study and around the mansion. He looked out the window again. It wasn't like he was going to go outside and see the garden anytime soon anyway. The mansion was furnished with monotone, mundane furniture, which suited the master's attitude. All of the furniture was made of the finest woods; cherry, mahogany and the like. Occasionally gold scrollwork was inlaid in some of the more important furnishings, such as Zuri's bed and his desk. Other than that, the mansion was filled with browns and greys, along with faded wallpapers that used to be pastel blues and yellows and reds. Just like his own appearance, the mansion seemed to change with him.<br/>
<br/>
He looked around his study, which was also drab and monotone. He pursed his lips and sighed. ""I...guess I could use some flowers..."" He walked back to his desk, ""Though I will not be held liable if they die in my care."" He said the last phrase sternly as he shuffled some important documents around. One paper happened to be the layout of the mansion. <i>Maybe he could use this somehow.</i> He strode back to Addison and handed the paper to him. ""You can use this to figure out where you want to put the flowers, if you want."" He went back to his desk to file the papers in their original, cluttered order, ""Id suggest you start busying yourself now before the day is wasted."" He waved off the gardener and began scanning different papers as he put them in a pile. <i>Roses...</i> He sighed to himself, <i>Maybe they will wilt at the sight of me. Anyone would...</i><br/>
</font>"
30727,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T05:22:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082353#post1772082353,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As his thoughts ran into tangles with ideas, Addison nearly lost the glimpse of a smile on his Master's face. Nearly. His thoughts collided and stilled all at once at that sight, leaving him sincerely surprised and relieved. It was a small smile, and it did not last, but it stirred something in Addison's psyche. <i>Did he enjoy my suggestion?</i> Addison looked up at Zuri in wander, curious as to whether he had assumed the correct response. <i>Surely something bright should be reintroduced into this home.</i> <br/>
<br/>
When he heard his Master's verbal reply, Addison simply overflowed with excitement once more. He did better to reign himself in this time, not speaking until he was sure Zuri was done and he was handed the layout, and he did not ramble once he did speak up once more. ""Of course, I will care for them all personally. Thank you very much, I will not disappoint,"" Addison replied in a warm tone, his voice nearly musical as he accepted the paper and tucked it neatly under his arm. What snapped him out of his delightful daze was the suggestion that he not waste the rest of his day-- he may have stayed there too long. Suddenly realizing that he did not wish to overstay his welcome, he stood quickly and bowed his head formally towards Zuri. <br/>
<br/>
""Right away, Master Zuri. Thank you again!"" He spoke with enthusiasm, then quickly turned on his foot and exited the room, gently re-closing the door behind him. He again paused outside of the study's door, taking a moment to think about his new orders. <i>I have much to do, so much to plan... I need to check on vases!</i> Realizing how enormous of a task this could turn into, he bounded down the hall to mull over many choices he needed to make that night. Still, even while he was tending to details of what he planned to be an extensive project, he couldn't help but wonder his Master's purpose in this. <i>Why the guests? The beautiful women... What is the purpose of their visit?</i></font>"
30728,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T14:17:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082907#post1772082907,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri glanced up as he watched the excited Addison hastily walk away to fulfil his tasks. He had never seen such exuberance from one person, especially around Zuri's presence. He sighed to himself as he again slumped into his chair. <i>What I would give to be that energetic and happy again...</i> He dwelled again at the confusion he had with the boy. Why hadnt he cowered away in fear at the sight of him, or spoke with a shakiness in his voice? Even Sebastian couldn't help but look away as he spoke to the master. It must have pained him to see his form every single day. <i>The poor man. He must not know what beauty is anymore...</i><br/>
<br/>
Not two moments later after Addison had left the study, Sebastian came in with a slip of paper. ""I have gotten some ladies to come to the manor and speak with you tomorrow in late morning."" Sebastian handed him the paper which contained the names of said ladies. Zuri peered over them and frowned.<br/>
<br/>
""I do not know any of these names."" He looked up with confusion in his gaze.<br/>
<br/>
""Yes, well...I tried calling some ladies from around here but...they said no because they had to-""<br/>
<br/>
""I understand."" Zuri responded coldly. No matter what lie these ladies can construe, he knew that they couldn't come because they did not want to gaze upon the face of the current master that resided here. He let out a sigh and looked at the names again. <i>Pretty names.</i> He thought to himself, <i>Although names are wind, I have learned.</i> His parents had oft told him that his name meant ""beautiful"" in some language, which fitted him nicely on his formal self. But now he wore that name with shame and embarrassment. <i>There is nothing beautiful about me anymore.</i> ""Where are these ladies from?"" He inquired after moments of silence.""<br/>
<br/>
""The town over and some a few towns over."" Sebastian responded briskly, ""Some don't know about the transformation, and others haven't heard of you at all. I thought it would suit the master. You could say that..."" Zuri saw that the master had trouble thinking of an excuse for the master to use about his...appearance. Old age? Depression? Loss of a loved one? They were the best excuses, but none of them seemed to fully mask him of his retched appearance. <i>I guess I will have to make an effort to look presentable if these ladies choose to marry me. I need to break this spell as soon as possible.</i> <br/>
<br/>
Zuri stood up. ""That will be all on that matter."" He responded while striding to the door, ""I...I'm going to have breakfast soon. See that that is tended to. I think I will walk around the mansion and the property to see that everything is fit for tomorrow."" He could feel the butler gaping at him. The master? Leave the comforts of his study and room? It seemed almost impossible. But he had to. He waved off the butler with a flick if his hand and strode to the door that lead to his bedroom.<br/>
<br/>
In his bedroom he looked out the window to view the garden again. The architects have designed the mansion to ensure that most if not all the windows faced the garden that went around almost all of the property. He spotted the gardener again, working diligently at making everything look perfect. He seemed to have gazed at him for a while, for he began to tilt his head in almost sheer study and almost began to curl his lips again. Soon after, he snapped out of that trance, shook his head and went off to change into day clothes.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30729,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T16:13:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772082996#post1772082996,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison must have walked over the exterior grounds of the mansion a good twenty times or so that afternoon, ensuring his morning's work was upkept and making small adjustments as he saw fit. He replanted a vine to better drape it around the base pool of a nearby fountain. He trimmed, retrimmed, and spot-trimmed the hedges. He procured a small ladder and hung up a few lanterns in each tree, to be lit in the early morning and late evening for a soft glow. He rearranged the blooms on their bushes to better cover their prospective areas. On the porch, he placed several bunches of multicolored flowers that overflowed their pots and appeared to  drape the lower supporting beams of the porch in rambles of beautiful reds, purples, and blues. At the forefront of the manor, he decorated the entrance with elegant varieties of the most exotic flowers he has produced this season. He would have continued to dress up the garden all day, if not for his remembrance of his idea of bringing flowers inside. Addison was about to head indoors with his soiled gardening equipment once more when he spotted a group of maids chatting on the patio, laughing and whispering amongst themselves.<br/>
<br/>
""Addy! What beautiful work you have dressed up the garden with!"" she complimented, but humor in her facial expression betrayed her kind words. The woman behind her stifled a laugh, and Addison felt a small knot tighten in his stomach. <i>Are they making a fool of me?</i> Nonetheless, he maintained his composure and looked over them with a halfhearted grin. <br/>
<br/>
""You all look lovely in the freshly-cleaned uniforms,"" he complimented in a genuine fashion, his tone dripping with honey, ""but have the daily chores been finished yet this morning? Normally I would not find you out and about."" Addison had an itching curiosity; that of a child's that would not back down, especially when he felt as if they meant him ill will. He was proven wrong as they spoke next.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh dear, you are too kind,"" one began, ""far too kind to be working for that wretched boy. All this wonderful gardening is to wilt in his presence."" It only took those words to make Addison realize that these ladies were not there to laugh at him, but there to speak about their Master. <i>Wretched boy?</i> He stiffened where he stood and his grin disssolved, but he said nothing as the women continued on. <br/>
<br/>
""Yes, dear Addy, I'd far prefer to be working for such a kind soul as yourself instead of wasting away for that... that <i>creature</i>..."" another spoke up with disgust, wrinkling her nose as if she smelt a bad odor, and they erupted into a small bout of laughter again. <i>A creature?</i> Addison had lost his sense of calm, and every ounce of cheeriness left his typically warm complexion cold. His gaze cut like a razor as he stared down the small group. Addison felt his fists clench at his sides, his toned muscles from gardening rippling slightly in his anger. <br/>
<br/>
""Addy?"" the nearest to him spoke up, now with worry as she looked up at him. <br/>
<br/>
""You wish to work under me for the day? Fine. The Master should not mind if I borrow three of his staff to fulfill my duties..."" He paused, glancing at them to catch their surprise and wonder-filled expressions. <i>They are actually excited about this? They truly feel so resentful? What hideous people, to speak about the head of their house so loosely and with such disgust!</i> Clearing his throat a little, he nodded his head to himself, ""Follow.""<br/>
<br/>
Addison briskly walked past them and back into the garden, setting them immediately to labor-intensive duties. He did not do so kindly, either, his voice cold and his words stern as he ordered them about. <i>In a few hours, they will wish they worked inside once more. I intend for them to feel what it is like to work for a true creature. Master Zuri's current appearance merely masks him as one, but they face nothing harsh in their days inside.</i> Addison walked inside shaking his head as he left them to work. Before beginning to rummage through storage for vases, he would let the head of the serving staff know why the maids were laboring outside, in case any were wondering. He would say, ""They asked for fresh air, and told me they would love to help the Master be ready for his guests. They will be back in time to finish their daily chores, I assure you.""<br/>
<br/>
As Addison predicted, after a few hours of neglecting them in the garden, one came up to him all disheveled and asked for pardon. Eyeing her carefully, he would nod, but hold up a finger, ""Do not let me catch any of you slacking or speaking such cold words. If I do..."" He winked playfully and set off with an armful of vases that he had selected. The woman left behind shivered and ran off to collect her friends. The three would work with a renewed enthusiasm about the house from then on that day.</font>"
30730,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T17:47:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083192#post1772083192,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri dressed in comfortable day clothes, a white dress shirt with a green jacket over it, black pants the went to his ankles and posh-looking boat shoes. He didnt know why he even bothered dressing up almost every day; it wasn't like he went out, nor did the clothes make him look any better. Then again, he wouldn't have known. After breaking nearly every mirror in the house, orders were made to not replace the mirrors in his bedroom and study. His hand went up to touch his thin, dry face. <i>I hate this body. The way it feels, the way it looks, everything.</i> he had the urge to tear at his skin, as if doing so will reveal his former appearance and he could be normal again. A few weeks ago, he tried that. His torso was covered with pink and red marks after he stupidly thought that he could tear at his skin and hopefully grow into new, more beautiful skin. He stopped that after the words of the old woman echoed in his mind that night. <i>Your vanity and self-love has made your heart black and cold. And until you learn to find good in your heart for yourself and others, you will be forever cursed into a body that is as retched as your soul.</i> That night he had another episode, trashing his room and breaking anything he could. The next day, his room was clean without a word of explanation for his actions.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed deeply at the thought of that memory. Mechanically, he pushed his dresser aside, took a piece of charcoal lying on his bedside table and scrawled a line next to a series of harsh ticks. <i>Almost a month since I've been like this.</i> He sighed again as he put the charcoal back and pushed the dresser back to hide the ticks. His hand went up to his hair again, as black as the charcoal laying on the table. He felt knots in every part of his hair. <i>How long has it been since I brushed my hair? Or bathed for that matter?</i> He remembered taking a bath a few weeks ago, when Sebastian suggested that it would help with one of his episodes. He recalled that it did, but after he noticed his reflection in the soapy waters, he refused it every time Sebastian suggested it again.<br/>
<br/>
He looked at the door that lead to the hallway of the mansion. <i>I suppose I should clean myself up, if I even want a sliver of a chance of getting any of those women to like me.</i> Warilly, he walked up to the door, turned it, and let the light from the hallway hit his face. Cautiously, Zuri looked around to see if anyone was coming, to spare them the sight of him, and made his way into the bathroom that had been across the hallway. He had his own bathroom to relieve himself when he needed to, but it was only a half-bathroom, with a bath and shower missing from it. The master bathroom was across the hallway and was always pristine, even if the master never went in it. When he got to said bathroom, he opened the door and welcomed his nose to the fragrances and oils that scented the room.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri undressed himself and stepped into the chocolate-colored bath tub. He bent his fingers once or twice before figuring out which knob does what and taking a long, warm shower. To him, it felt like years since he had felt something so good wash down his face and body. Of course to hurt on his stomach where some of the scratches hurt, but other than that, a sense of cleanliness and serenity washed over him. He ran his fingers through his hair, squinted to locate the shampoos and conditioners, grabbed the tiny bottles and began working them into his locks. He sighed a breath of relief that couldn't be obtained anywhere else. <i>Why haven't I done this a week ago?</i> He stepped out of the shower, wrapped a towel around his waist and caught a glimpse of his reflection in the mirror. <i>Thats why.</i> Since he never went into the master bathroom, no one seemed to think that he would be using it, much less looking into the bathroom mirror. <br/>
<br/>
He studied the foggy reflection that stared back at him. His hair was slicked back from the water, which didnt seem to look like a complete mess now. His bony features glistened and dropped with water. The light from the lights above him made his skin seem to shine from the water, radiant. Even so, he still found things to hate about himself. His cold, old eyes, his half-starving body, his vampire complexion. <i>I hate you.</i> His voice echoed in his brain until he soon began to coil his hands into fists and clench them again. Just as he was about to make a move to break the reflection, a knock startled him out of his anger. <br/>
<br/>
""Master Zuri? Your breakfast is ready. Shall I send it up to your room?"" Sebastian's voice was muffled through the closed door. Zuri looked in the direction of the voice and pondered a little.<br/>
<br/>
""No. Uh, I'd like to eat in the...dining hall today. See that it is prepared."" He ordered before turning away from his reflection. He dried himself off, put his day clothes back on again, discarded the towel, exited the bathroom and made his way to the dining room. <br/>
<br/>
On his way, he began to see some of the roses that the gardener must have put out. He stopped to look at the flowers, trying his best not to touch them. He hadnt seen a flower in such a long time. It made him curious and warm inside. <i>I remember when I used to be that beautiful.</i> His voice whispered inside him and made him clench his teeth. He quickly walked away from the vase before he broke it and again made his way to the hall.<br/>
<br/>
He noticed that some of the maids were working diligently, and some bowed when he came near them. He looked at them quizzically, nodded and walked off. <i>Well isn't that odd. Why are they not cowering away in fear?</i> He shook his head and entered the hall. Breakfast consisted of French toast and crispy bacon. He ate it all with seconds along with a few cups of water. He found a servant walking by and he waved him over. The servant came over cautiously, like a puppy ready to be scolded. ""Tell the gardener, uh, Addison that I will come out to inspect...the garden...sometime today."" The servant nodded and ran off to fulfil his task. Any other day, Zuri wouldn't have even chose to go outside, but this new spark of hope that could potentially change him back gave him more enthusiasm than he let on. He <i>had</i> to make sure everything was perfect.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30731,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T22:50:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083833#post1772083833,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison was waltzing about the estate in a happy daze, humming and stepping gracefully from room to room, wondering to himself where else he had yet to place flowers. He had arranged many smaller bouquets and placed them rather evenly throughout, but he found himself still wishing to adjust them and add new pieces to them each time he walked by. For this reason, he had a basket tucked under one of his arms, a damp cloth strewn across its top to secure the blooms he had placed underneath. As he saw fit, he would remove a stem or so of flowers to add to the vases he had already placed. There came a time were he grew pleased with how the flowers he had placed appeared, so he returned to the store room to fish out more vases. <br/>
<br/>
The small store room was cramped, dusty, and the floorboards creaked in warning when Addison entered-- it was nothing in comparison to how the rest of the manor was kept, yet Addison found it eery how grave that comparison was. <i>This really should be better up-kept... The Master may not see this portion of his home, but it may displease him if he ever did. That, and...</i> He shimmied past some piles of foreign objects, many of which mirrors that had been removed or broken pieces of furniture, and just barely squeezed past a pile of dusty dish ware that was threatening to topple over. He placed his hands gently around a bowl to keep this from happening, letting out a soft sigh of relief as it was again steadied. <i>... and I don't believe it's quite the safest place for the staff to dig around in.</i> <br/>
<br/>
Near the back of the room were several vases and pots, of varying forms and materials, from which he had been pulling from to set his flowers in. Looking over the remaining selection, he spotted a few more to add to the mix of what he had already found, and carefully bent, reached, and lifted down what he found necessary. Withdrawing and unfolding the layout from the pocket of the black vest he now sported over his button-down, he studied the number of rooms he had marked as needing vases and noted each of those tat he had just taken down. The only room left that he wished to brighten up, he realized, was Zuri's study. <i>But what vase could be so beautiful as to accompany the Master in the room where he spends most of his time? WHich blooms would fit such a place?</i> <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head in distaste of the selection of vases he had just chosen, he made the stealthy decision to take a step up onto the shelving, wishing for a better glimpse of the higher shelves. His nose barely reached over the top shelf, but it allowed him a peek at something truly eye-catching. Reaching an arm up and onto the shelf, he worked his hand up onto the back of it and grasped a small, dusts-coated vase from its back. He then simply leaned backwards with it firm in his grip to inspect the precious item he had just found. After wiping some of the dust off carefully with a sleeve, he was delighted to see that it was a small, ornate crystal vase. It was clear in color, and the perfect height for a bloom with a medium stem. <i>A medium stem...</i> Staring at it for a moment, he made a decision, nodded to himself, and made off again with his new vase selection under his arms. <br/>
<br/>
The news from the Master arrived in what was almost a disaster. As he turned the corner with the vases in arm, a maid came running down the corridor with all speed. Inhaling sharply, Addison barely made it out of her way, only for her to stumble to a stop not long behind him. ""Addy!"" she cried, appearing flustered as she paused to catch her breath. Raising a curious eyebrow, he nodded patiently, ""Yes, what is the matter?"" <br/>
<br/>
""The Master will inspect the garden."" She stated, seeming alert with concern.<br/>
<br/>
Addison beamed, looking at her hesitantly for a moment before a warm laugh escaped his mouth. ""Dear, is that all? The Master is to see the garden, is he?"" Smiling to himself cheerfully at the idea, he shook his head a bit at her. ""There is no emergency there. Please, watch where you are going."" He replied calmly, then resumed his work, humming merrily. <i>Master Zuri will be checking the garden, after all this time inside?</i> Addison couldn't have asked for better news, quite frankly. <i>I will make checks about the grounds after the interior is ready, but I am sure everything is still splendid in the garden.</i> Returning to the idea of Zuri leaving his wing of the estate, he mulled over that idea for quite some time. <i>Is this for his guests? All the fuss for these women...</i> Shrugging, he naively disregarded the subject for the time being.<br/>
<br/>
After a while, he came to Zuri's study, knocking carefully to unsure that it was empty before coming in. He had a small cart with him, carrying the crystal vase, a jug of cool water, and a group of the most beautiful, freshly-bloomed red roses that he could find. Smiling to himself as he set up the vase at the empty edge of the Master's desk, he took extra care in arranging the blooms <i>just right</i>. It took him quite a while. Truly, for a small bouquet, it took him a good length of time twice as long as he had spent on the others. Once finished, he leaned back to examine his work. <i>If nothing else goes right tomorrow, I hope in the least that these will lighten his mood.</i> Addison smiled to himself as he viewed the roses standing in the vase; the sun was catching them just right in the morning light. Nodding determinedly, he left and went down the hall again with his cart. <br/>
<br/>
He waltzed past the dining hall, but upon seeing the state of the large, extravagant bouquet he had placed to match the enormous room, he reversed and decided to enter the room. With cart in tow, he entered the dining room still humming softly, removing some strands of lavender from his basket to place carefully around the edges of the existing bouquet. He quality-checked the blooms, ensured that there were no signs of wilting, and rearranged a few that seemed to be swallowing their neighbors. This was when he moved to reach the front of the bouquet, his back having been facing the area of the room that this part was angled towards. Then something made his heart leap in his chest. Nearly stumbling, he caught himself on the edge of the table as he realized that his Master was seated at the other side of the table, eating breakfast. He had not even addressed his Master since entering the room! Flushing with embarrassment, he ceased his whistling immediately and turned to face him fully. Bowing his head respectfully, he spoke up, unsure if he had been spotted. <br/>
<br/>
""My apologies! Good morning, Master Zuri,"" he spoke sincerely, a small, shy smile on his face as he raised his head. ""I am glad to see you,"" he then added curiously, not used to seeing his Master out and about the manor.</font>"
30732,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-03T23:54:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083962#post1772083962,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri had been mulling over his thoughts and plans about tomorrow when he saw the gardener step into the dining hall with a wheelbarrow. He wheeled over to the other side of the table to fix the huge bouquet that adorned the center of the table. Zuri hadnt even noticed the large bouquet until Addison had went up to fix it. He looked up and let his jaw drop slightly at the flowers. Not only were there roses, but there were several other kinds of flowers; lavenders, lillies, flowers that were made fit to adorn the drab room. In truth, the flowers really did accentuate the hall and almost made the room fill with light. His eyes then fall back on the laboring gardener.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri found it curious how hard the gardener worked. After all, he was working for a monster. Why he chose to labor over so diligently over gardens the master rarely saw was something Zuri will never seem to understand. He studied Addison a little more. For a man, he wasn't all bad to look at. In fact, he was rather handsome. His face seemed almost wrinkle-free and he always looked collected and happy. <i>Why? I don't understand. How can you get any sort of happiness living here?</i><br/>
<br/>
When Addison finally noticed him, he seemed flushed when he didnt address the master. It wasn't his fault entirely; it's not every day that Zuri went out to eat in his dining hall. Addison's embarrassment made the master feel warm inside; he found it rather sweet that the gardener was so concerned about greeting him, which he also found odd. Why wouldn't he just look away or scurry off when he noticed him. <i>Peculiar, peculiar boy you are...I should summon you more often...</i> His lips curled up into a small smile again and a soft chuckle escaped his lips.<br/>
<br/>
""It's alright Addison, no need to feel embarrassed."" As soon as he noticed his pale, bony hands he remembered who he was. <i>Ugly. Just ugly. He's only trying to be nice because he is afraid of you.</i> His smile faded as quickly as it came. He sighed as he clenched his fists and looked down at his empty plate. <i>If you're going to keep being angry like this, no woman will ever love you.</i> He looked up at Addison again, his warm, blue eyes looking back at his master's icy green ones. <i>I could...start now.</i> He curled his lips again, which came peculiarly easy around the man. ""You're bouquets...they're...they're beautiful."" He averted his eyes to the bouquet so that he could look at the beauty again. ""You...you have a talent, I must say...Addison."" He looked at his plate again so the other man couldn't see his cheeks beginning to turn a pink tinge.<br/>
<br/>
""You...can come eat breakfast...if...if you haven't eaten yet."" Zuri waved his hand at the servants so that they could make another serving of breakfast. He let out a sigh of relief. <i>That wasn't so hard, Zuri. You could practice on this one more often.</i> He pulled out a chair, half-hoping that the gardener would stay and eat with him. It had been so long since the master had...friendly interaction with another person.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30733,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-04T05:45:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085143#post1772085143,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Spotting the small smile playing across his Master's face, Addison felt a grand relief. Though still embarrassed to have not noticed him in the room in the first place, something about seeing Zuri smile calmed him. Even if, again, the smile was short-lived. <i>It faded all too fast.</i> Addison then realized a beat of silence had passed. <i>Well, while surprised, have I altogether forgotten my manners?</i> Shaking his head a little at himself, Addison's smile broadened and he replied again shyly, ""Thank you, sir."" Why did he not know to say this immediately? He was losing his touch. <br/>
<br/>
Yanked from his thoughts as he saw another hint of a smile on Zuri's face, Addison was taken aback with happy surprise. <i>He is in... such a good mood today. Has he always been this way?</i> He tried to remember the last time he had spoken to or spent time around Master Zuri before that morning, but to no avail. He did remember, however, the tantrums... the anger, resentment, and knowing that Zuri lived with such tremendous troubles as of late. It played his heart strings to allow such thoughts to touch his mind, so he banished them with all haste. <br/>
<br/>
""Th-Thank you, Master Zuri!"" he replied in awe of the compliment he received, flattered to hear it but surprised more than anything. Looking up at the bouquet himself, Addison felt a sense of calm wash over him once more and looked back over at him with a renewed warmth. ""I thought the grander rooms deserved larger varieties of blooms, and the garden has been producing rather well this year... "" He began, then cut himself off for fear of rambling. Instead, he studied the expression his Master wore, as he looked down at his plate like so. <i>Is that... a twinge of shyness? Oh, heavens no, of course not. Perhaps he is not interested in speaking with me.</i> Rubbing the back of his head in thought, unsure of what to do in this situation, he finished fixing the strand of lavender he had just placed before removing his gloves and grinned back over at Zuri. <i>It truly is a relief to see him outside of his study during the day.</i> <br/>
<br/>
Addison's prior thoughts of being unworthy of the interest were overturned as the invitation to breakfast was offered to him. Eyes widening in slight surprise, his mouth opened as if to speak, then partially closed once more. Like a fish out of water. A warmth gathered in his cheeks as he then nodded eagerly. ""I... have yet to eat. Thank you, I would love to join,"" he admitted honestly, though he found it odd. <i>Am I quite certain that he was not always like this? If not, then why now? The strange behavior... and he is having those important female guests over...</i> His mind rushed as he removed his gardening apron to set neatly in the wheelbarrow before approaching to claim the seat he had been offered. Cheeks slightly flushed, heart beating rapidly, he had to force himself into a calm as he sat down. Zuri had quite the effect on him, though he would not yet admit it to himself. <br/>
<br/>
Wishing to strike conversation, yet minding to not be so informal with the Master, Addison decided upon speaking up as the servants brought him out dishes and food. ""May I ask when your guests will be arriving? Even just an idea of the time of day would be appreciated,"" he spoke with his naturally warm tone, his gaze resting gently on the man at his side. Addison felt the stares of the servants in the room; he realized that he recognized many of them, and felt the bitterness in their weighted gaze. Normally he got along quite well with everyone, given that he was polite and rarely unleashed anger upon others as he did this morning. <br/>
<br/>
Ignoring their gaze, he instead focused upon Master Zuri's company, adding, ""I also have a suggestion, if I may. The garden is just brimming with roses this time of year... Perhaps one can be given to each guest, as a sign of welcome? Any beautiful woman would appreciate such a gift, simple as they may be."" Addison did not know the reason for their invitation, but he regarded the idea of giving the roses as gifts something of a friendly gesture. </font>"
30734,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-04T14:55:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085532#post1772085532,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri raised his eyebrows in surprise.<i> He...actually wants to eat with...me?</i> It perplexed him, but he dared not question it, in case the other man decided it truly was a terrible idea and ran off. The gardener removed his apron and gloves before he sat down next to the master, a common courtesy he guessed. Without the servant garb, Addison looked like a regular lord. He most certainly had the appearance for it. <i>Yes...a lovely face...even for a gardener.</i> When he began conversation, Zuri quickly stopped studying Addison. ""Ah, the guests. Yes."" He kept forgetting that he had guests coming over tomorrow, ""Ah, Sebastian said they would be arriving late in the morning. I'd say around 11:30. Maybe 11 o'clock the earliest."" He said after drinking the glass of water that had been refilled. He too, caught the stares of the servants, perplexed at the sight of the master being out of his room and eating with another human being. <i>Even beasts need to let out once in a while.</i> He shot them a frightening glare which had made them gasp and quickly return to the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
When they were gone, Zuri's gaze fell back on the gardener. <i>Why are you not afraid of me?</i> He almost began studying the other man again when he began speaking again. ""Hm, roses for the ladies..."" He pondered the thought. He would have never thought of that, seeing as he rarely saw the garden. ""If...if it doesn't hurt the...the garden, I think that's a wonderful idea."" His conscience began rattling at his brain again. <i>Why do care so much now? You've never even set a foot in the garden, even before your change. Why is it any of your business?</i> In truth, he couldn't pin point the reason himself. The other man had a strange effect on him. He didnt run away from him like the rest. He didnt decline the master's offering to eat with him; then again he could have just accepted out of courtesy. Even so, Addison hid any fear he had of the master well, if he had any. Could he really be...enjoying his company?<br/>
<br/>
Zuri straightened himself up as if to shake away those strange thoughts. ""If you must know of why I'm having guests over tomorrow, Sebastian and I have thought of an idea."" The master didnt even think of how the other man would react to Zuri's speaking of his private matters. It felt more like the master was thinking aloud, rather than talking to one of his servants. ""If I was changed into <i>this</i>, then there is a way to change me back, no? So we thought that we could find a suitable spouse for me so that I could court her. If said spouse will marry me despite my...appearance...then the spell will be broken!"" The master did not even realize that he was talking to another person so...freely. Just before they began eating, he barely made out a compliment without pausing and stuttering at his words. Why was it so easy for him now? <i>Could it be that you...you could be...a...friend?</i> The thought of that made his spine tingle, but it also gave him butterflies.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri had never had a true friend, even before his change. He was too caught up with his looks and his parents isolated him from the other children so that they wouldn't get jealous and hurt him. Because of that, he felt that he didnt need any friends; he was the only friend he needed. But as he grew up, he began realizing how much he craved human interaction. To be close to someone, to talk and laugh and cry with each other, like in those movies that his parents played for him. <i>But who would want to be a friend to the likes of me?</i> He looked back at Addison, always smiling and kind and warm-hearted. <i>Maybe this one seeks friendship with someone as much as I am...</i> Zuri sipped another glass of water in hopes to tone down his slightly pink cheeks. <br/>
<br/>
""Yes, roses."" He finally said after leaving the other man hanging on more words to the conversation, ""I think that they would love those."" He looked up at the bouquet and gazed at the arrangement of blooming roses. ""Simple, yet beautiful things."" In an odd way, they reminded him of how Addison was to the master. <i>Simple, yet beautiful. In his own way...</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30735,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-04T16:30:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085611#post1772085611,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison found himself relaxing where he sat, still sitting up straight but now resting his arm on the arms of the chair and allowing his back to brush again the chair's. He found something casual about this. It was new, and Zuri was his Master, so the feeling was not exactly normal nor welcomed, but it put him at ease nonetheless. This was only added to as the servants scurried off. No longer feeling the weight of their gaze, nor seeing their mixture of fright and confusion, he felt a sense of freedom. [I]i can only imagine what kind of looks our Master receives, though... What have they to be frightened about?/I] Addison allowed himself to look at his company, curiosity dancing in his eyes as he let his thoughts wander. So far in their interactions- given, they were few in number and short in length- Zuri had never shown the amount of anger others claimed he was capable of. <i>Then again, anyone who has been here long enough has witnessed his rage. </i> This he had seen, in the aftermath of the tantrums, but he quite honestly did not blame the Master for his actions in those circumstances.<br/>
<br/>
Having let his mind wander too long, Addison reeled it in and self-consciously removed his curious gaze from Zuri. Addison nodded slowly in thought as he was told the time that the guests would arrive, liking the idea of having more to to prepare in the morning, ""Wonderful! Everything should be rewatered and trimmed by then,"" he commented slowly, his mind working at scheduling himself already, ""The sun would have just started hitting the garden most-likely, and... Why, it's a grand time."" Again he had stopped himself from rambling, having been speaking his thoughts aloud. <br/>
<br/>
Addison's eyes drew wide as he heard the Master's response about his suggestion of roses as gifts. <i>'If it doesn't hurt the garden?'</i> Looking at him in a moment of awe, he found that he did not know what to say to that. <i>That is so... He cares about the garden?</i> A slight flush lit up his cheeks, forcing his gaze away once more. <i>It was not a personal compliment. Keep your head on straight!</i> Snapping out of it and relaxing once more, Addison would smile and nod graciously. He was touched by the thought of him caring, nevertheless. ""I assure you, no harm will come to the garden. I will clip one for each woman tomorrow morning,"" he stated with a happy ring to his tone.<br/>
<br/>
He was lifted from his happy daze as Master Zuri spoke up again, leaving him to wander what it was exactly that he wished to tell him. <i>Is this why he invited me to sit, he has new orders regarding tomorrow?</i> However, as his intentions clarified, Addison fell to looking over at him in wander. He had been thinking over this subject since he was told of it, the curiosity he held had been boiling! <i>Sebastian? A wise man, but what sort of plan did they...?</i> Click. The spell. It all made sense now. <i>This is the reason for all of the fuss, for his speaking to me so directly.</i><br/>
<br/>
Lowering his gaze in thought for a moment, Addison felt a spell of... Hurt? <i>No.</i> ""It <i>is</i> a marvelous idea, I can see how that could work to reverse it,"" he spoke up softly, a small grin reappearing on his face as he lifted his gaze to study his Master at the moment. <i>Was that enthusiasm he had while describing it? Is this friendliness the after effect of his hope? Nonetheless, I have been glad for his company.</i> Addison relaxed fully once more, though a small knot of... <i>something</i> still twisted at his gut. ""It will work! Charming women will work like clockwork with you,"" he declared happily, believing in his words. Besides, his appearance was sickly in a manner, but not altogether lacking parts of his old self. Though truth be told, Addison was oblivious to the fact that no one saw the glimmers of the same person in Zuri's resent appearance as he did. <br/>
<br/>
The smile that lit Addison's face was the warmest he had worn in quite some time. At the pause in conversation, he reached behind him to fix his ponytail once more, thinking fondly of the Master being able to return to his old self. It was a beautiful image, yes, but he more so marveled over the idea of Zuri no longer carrying the emotional baggage. Addison had seen how it worked at him; he wanted that weight alleviated. ""It will be a splendid day to see you loved and be loved, Master Zuri."" He spoke firmly, honestly, and his gaze studied the man he spoke to curiously once more. <i>This knot... Is it worry?</i><br/>
</font>"
30736,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-04T21:15:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086027#post1772086027,"<font color=""purple""> Zuri's lips curled into a smile again. It intrigued him how much he enjoyed the other man's company. Why he didnt think of attempting to talk to the man earlier was peculiar to him. Then again, he didnt really care for the servants before. He had only talked to the servants only to give orders, not to converse. But with Addison...it was different. It didnt feel like he was talking to someone lower in status, more like equals. He shook his head. <i>He is only talking to you because you ordered him to. It is his duty to follow your orders.</i> Yet for Zuri, it didnt feel like that in a way.<br/>
<br/>
A servant came to collect their empty plates and glasses. He asked the master if they desired anymore and he shook his head. The servant bowed his head and left briskly with their dishes. After that, Zuri took some time to digest Addison's words. How could he think that there was a possible chance that someone would love the master in this form? If the round of women didnt suit him, his last resort <br/>
 Would be to find some farmer's girl and beg for her to marry him. But again, that was only a last resort. Addison's words gave him some kind of hope.<br/>
<br/>
""That...that is very...kind...of you."" Zuri finally said, averting his eyes from the gardener, ""Though I dont see what chance I'll have looking like..."" <i>A monster.</i> His fingers began curling into fists again so tight, they became a light purple. <i>No, dont make a scene now.</i> He let out a deep sigh and untwisted his fingers. He would have to take his anger out in private. He straightened himself out and pretended as if his little burst of anger never happened. ""Right, we should see your work outside. So it is up to par."" He stood up from his chair and began making his way to the door. He paused shortly so that the gardener could take his thongs and catch up. When he did, the master opened the door into the hall.<br/>
<br/>
When doing so, he caught some maids dusting the lamps and furniture that adorned the hallway. One of them caught his gaze and quickly straightened themselves to bow. Her cowokers quickly followed. ""I want you to make sure every single room is spotless. By tonight. I do not want my guests to be completely dissapointed by this estate."" The master ordered. The maids all nodded to each other silently. Zuri glared at them again. ""Did I stutter? I said <i>by tonight.</i>"" That made them gasp in unison and quickly scramble off to fulfil their task. Zuri sighed again before making his way to the door that lead to the garden. He paused at the knob. It had been a while since he had been outside. It almost frightened him. He imagined that the day would turn grey when he stepped outside. Cautiously, he slowly turned the knob, pushed the glass door in and let the natural sun hit his pale face.<br/>
<br/>
He groaned at the intensity and covered his eyes for a while before he got used to it. He slowly put his hand to his side and looked back to the gardener. ""Feel free to show me around."" He said more calmly than he talked to the maids. His features began to loosen and he felt calm again. He let out another sigh before moving out of the way so that Addison could lead him. <br/>
</font>"
30737,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T02:25:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086978#post1772086978,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison would smile in unspoken reply to the Master's immediate reply, telling him that his words were kind. However, his smile actually faded from his face at what Zuri next said. Raising a curious and concerned eyebrow in his direction, Addison quietly wrung his hands a bit but did not speak as he recognized the presence of anger. <i>You believe you have no chance?</i> Studying the other man in silence, Addison would let out the softest of sighs. The turn of the subject into the garden did not change Addison's saddened gaze nor his lack of a smile. While the subject of gardening typically would have him beaming as a child would at christmas, now, he was far too distracted with the sorrowful words he had heard. As Zuri stood up and was ready to leave, Addison watched hi for a distant moment. <i>At the very least, you have... an effect on me.</i><br/>
<br/>
""Yes, sir,"" he would reply a moment later, a grin on his face as he stood and gathered his equipment to be taken back outside. ""I do hope you believe it is so,"" he added in a softer voice as he trailed along behind him, wheelbarrow in tow. The interaction with the maids did not phase Addison; instead, while he was naturally a kind soul, it amused him to a point. Most of the waitstaff spent their days wallowing in fear of someone who spent most of his time locked away in his study, but now that he was out, he was not quite as cruel as he was said to be. Harsh, perhaps, but not cruel. <i>Even any cruelty that this man could dish out would pale in comparison to the reputation maids have built around him. They will see.</i> The smallest of grins returned to his face at the thought of the maids and butlers of the estate speaking less bitterly of Master Zuri. He lead the household with a firm hand, but his grasp was not suffocating.<br/>
<br/>
Addison watched Zuri's hesitation with anticipation, wondering what he would think of the garden-- of his work. Suddenly all harsh things were strewn from his mind as he began to smile with the natural warmth he usually wore. Following his Master out to the patio, he would quietly thank him as he moved out of his way and presumed to quickly carry his wheelbarrow, picking it up by its bottom, down the stairs. He did not wish to harm or stain the wood by running its wheels along it. Then hopping back up to close the door gently, he would turn to his Master with a smile. <br/>
<br/>
""Right this way, sir. We can begin with the path to the pergola,"" he began to walk slowly, waiting for Zuri if need be, down a neat stone path that lined the whole route about the garden. The outside space was truly expansive. Their walk down along the path lead through rows upon rows of lavender, lilies, daisies, marigolds, as well as an exotic assortment of smaller to medium sized blooms that were all lined with neatly-trimmed hedges in a variety of shades. Nearer to the middle were bush plants, with berries, flowers, vines on trellises, and the occasional, small fountain nestled carefully among the foliage. All fountains were scrubbed clean and each space around them was set with a bit of seating and lights to be turned on later. Further towards the middle were small trees, many with blossoms this time of year as well as bearing ripe fruit, most of which was brought to the kitchen. <br/>
<br/>
As they passed an apple tree, Addison leant up to inspect a branch, knowingly finding a ripe red apple with a shiny peel and a flawless exterior. Rubbing it on his apron to remove any dirt, he would smile warmly and look over at Zuri with the apple in an extended hand. ""Would you like to try, Master? I am very fond of them myself, and they have been plentiful this year,"" he offered sweetly, knowing that he may not have tried an apple in its raw state since most fruit went through the kitchen. <br/>
<br/>
Further down their path just a ways more would be a large pentagon pergola, with beautiful bunches of wisteria flowers hanging down amongst the wood from the trees nearby. On three sides of the pergola were trellises, with vines rambling up the sides to allow some privacy if one were to spend time in the white wooden structure. Among those higher trees and the wood beams, Addison had strung small lanterns to be lit in the nighttime, and he had also accompanied the benches in the structure with comfortable, simple pillows to make the space more cozy. Nodding down the path at it, unsure of whether Master Zuri wished to actually walk to the pergola, Addison explained, ""The pergola is a cozy area, perhaps may be a romantic spot to take a beautiful woman."" He looked at it thoughtfully, watching the wisteria branches sway gently in the wind, and smiled. <i>Perhaps a place such as this would be enough...</i> He looked over at Zuri, experiencing a moment of knotting in his gut once more. Biting his bottom lip and shaking his head, he would look up at the sky to examine the clouds that were lit up so elegantly overhead. <i>Enough for you to smile at my work, even if a lady's company is what brings it out.</i> <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30738,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T03:18:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087180#post1772087180,"<font color=""Purple""> Zuri looked at it all with awe. Pure and natural awe. He couldnt help opening his mouth slightly as the gardener lead him down the stony path with flowers of several hundred species greeting them along the way. Hundreds of colors, hues, shades, colors he didnt even think existed, flowers he didnt think existed, or could bloom so ferosciously. He couldnt keep his eyes on one particular flower; they were all just so beautiful and exotic and magnificent. He was so caught up with the beauty around him that he nearly jumped when Addison extended a hand to offer him an apple, freshly picked from the blooming orchads. He looked at the hand and gently took the apple with his pale hands. <br/>
<br/>
He studied the fruit as he followed the gardener. <i>Its so...red...so natural...so simple, yet so complex.</i> He took a bite of the apple and a taste of sweetness and freshness exploded in his mouth. He recalled that the fruit from the kitchen didnt taste half as sweet. It must have been the frequent washings and preparations the fruit were put through. But this apple...in its pure form. It was no wonder why they were considered forbidden fruit in the story of Adam and Eve; someone so beautiful and pure deserves to eat something as suculent as this. Zuri blinked and looked at the bony hand that held the magnificent fruit. <i>I dont deserve this...this isnt for the likes of me.</i> He was close to throwing the apple aside in rage when he looked up at the gardener's upbeat figure casually strolling along the path, cart in tow. <i>Yet, he gave me it. He didnt take it for himself...why?</i> <br/>
<br/>
They soon reached the pergola, a structure Zuri obviously didnt know was in the garden. He looked around as the gardener explained a bit about it. The master's mouth was still slightly open as he gazed at the branches of the tree, as if trying to welcome the newcomer into their sanctuary. Without hesitation, he walked into the pergola, as if under a trance. <br/>
<br/>
 He looked at all of the fine details that adorned the structure: the vines, the unlit lanterns, the benches with pillows. <i>A romantic spot to take a beautiful woman.</i> Addison's words echoed in his head like notes being pulled on the strings of a violin. The master looked back at the gardener, his warm, gentle eyes. The different colors and hues danced in both of their eyes, and even made the master's eyes darker and more mysterious, like his eyes before his change. But of course, Zuri couldnt see. He looked around again to make sure that he hadnt been dreaming of this beautiful sanctuary. <br/>
<br/>
""You...you did this...all of this...?"" The master asked softly, his eyes widening in bewilderment at the beauty. <i>Its so...beautiful</i> A single tear began to form in the master's eye, but he quickly wiped away out of sheer embarassement. He found the nearest bench and sat down in it, attempting to take in all he had just seen. <br/>
<br/>
 The master didnt deserve to live on such beautiful grounds. All he was was an ugly, retched monster, that could wreck an entire mansion if his anger rose to that point. He looked up at the gardener with eyes of a child who had been in their first trip to a candy store. ""I...Its...all so...beautiful."" Another tear had almost escaped his eye, but the master quickly wiped it away, ""Why...why did...you do this? All of this?"" He looked around again to gesture what he was referring to, ""A retched being such as me doesnt deserve such...such beautiful...beautiful grounds."" Another tear had escaped from his eye again, then another. This time, he did not make a move to wipe them away. It had been a while since he had cried for something that wasnt his ugly appearance, much less for something so beautiful. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30739,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T06:24:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087530#post1772087530,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison broke his attraction to the sky when he heard footsteps; glancing back at Zuri, he noticed him walking on ahead to the pergola and smiled. <i>Is he... enjoying this?</i> Watching curiously, he tilted his head slightly in wonder as he tried to read his Master's body language. <i>I-I cannot tell.</i> Trailing after him along the path, Addison would enter the pergola after Zuri and admire the wisteria acting as a ceiling to cover the structure. A smile graced his lips again, and once more his gaze passed on to the man beside him. The sight to be held on his face cast his smile away immediately. A tear.<br/>
<br/>
That tear dug into Addison's gut, his hand literally moving to his stomach as if he were actually wounded. Rubbing the area thoughtfully, his brow furrowed as he tried to make sense of the reaction. ""Y-Yes, sir, I've spent quite some time on this."" He admitted, though now embarrassed and feeling guilty about what he had done. Was it that he did not appreciate his work? It <i>upset</i> him? Addison lifted the hand he had absent-mindedly brought to his stomach, placing it on the side of his face in anxiety. <i>What have I done?</i> <br/>
<br/>
Eyes drawn wide with surprise and guilt, he studied the face of his Master. The eyes he had made tear. In the present light, he could swear he still saw the image of the face Zuri once bore. Those illustrious eyes, the curve of his chin; such delicate features, yet he had somehow caused the man who owned them pain. It shredded his sense of pride. He would ruin this pergola if it would allow that pair of eyes to cease their sadness. As if to prove it to himself, one of his hands drew out, grasping a support beam in slender fingers and holding it with a firmness that would destroy the delicate flowers he so appreciated. <i>This structure causes Master Zuri pain...</i> Sorrow filled his eyes, and his expression drew into what would appear to be the equivalent of a neglected puppy's. <br/>
<br/>
Addison forgot all of these new thoughts as he heard the shaky words come from his Master's mouth. Stricken, he whirled around to look at him, eyes drawn wide and mouth open in dismay. He acted on instinct instead of formality, leading him to draw close, on his knees in front of Zuri as he cried. <i>Oh, dear. So this is what he thinks.</i> Eyebrows creased with worry, he hesitated with his words, unsure of what exactly to say. One of his hands slowly made its way to one of Zuri's shoulders, his touch light as he tried to be of some comfort. ""I-I did not mean to..."" he murmured, frustrated with himself as he grew tongue-tied, studying the truly saddening expression the man before him wore. ""Please,"" he implored him in a gentle voice, the hand he had on his shoulder gently squeezing it in what he hoped to be a supportive manner, ""Zuri, I--"" Addison rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand, visibly struggling with his words and punishing himself for his lack of formality. <br/>
<br/>
""Master, I created this for you."" He admitted in one breath, averting his gaze as he found a pink tint rising to his cheeks, ""I wanted to bring something beautiful back into your life so it was not so filled with sorrow."" Feeling a bit more sure of himself, or perhaps, more desperate to help him, Addison moved his hand from his neck to one of Zuri's cheeks, gently brushing the tears there away with his thumb. ""I do not believe you to be an ugly person,"" he then added firmly, his tone and naturally warm eyes honest. <i>His appearance may not be as beautiful as it once was, but there is something about his company that draws me in. Something about his recent anger and sorrow that really... weighs on me...</i></font>"
30740,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T11:56:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087673#post1772087673,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri flinched when he felt a hand on this shoulder. His fingers tightened and his first instinct was to punch whoever was touching him. But he didnt. He sat there, tense and shaky, with the gardener trying to comfort his master. What a true sight to behold. A kind, gentle man taming a retched one. When he felt Addison's hand move up to his cheek and heard the words he uttered, Zuri slowly lifted his head up. <i>No...that cannot be. He's lying. This isn't for me. This isn't-</i> But the sincerely in his words and the undeniable truth in the man's gaze seemed to say otherwise. <i>But I...Im ugly. I do not deserve this. I don't...</i> He slowly untensed his fingers and, inch by inch, he began relaxing the rest of his muscles. He blinked a couple of times, awe-stricken at what the other man had told him. He couldn't a believe a word he had said, yet his eyes, his piercing sky-blue eyes, told him that all that he had said was true.<br/>
<br/>
Shakily, he lifted a hand off of the bench he had gripped and slowly made its way to carefully touch the other man's arm. In the moments of silence, Zuri didn't feel like he was a master, and Addison didnt feel like a servant to him. They were merely two beings, connected by a simple touch of the hand. Two people that existed in their own world, no mansion, no garden, nothing. They looked at each other silently, yet that had said all that was needed to be said.<br/>
<br/>
Strangely, Zuri began slowly tilting his head, as if to get a better look at the man caressing his cheek. His angry, flustered conscious was a mere muffled sound so that the master would move freely. He felt himself slightly tugging at Addison's arm, ever so gently. To bring him only slightly closer. Their eyes never looked away. It was something so different, that if Zuri would recall it now, he would say that it was something out of the ordinary, yet wonderful. He snaked his hand up to the other's cheek, replicating what the other man did. Addison's cheek was soft against Zuri's rough hand. <i>Hes so...so beautiful...I...I..<br/>
<br/>
Beep beep! Beep beep!</i> Zuri's watch sounded, signaling that it was midday. The master jumped from the sound and woke up from the trance the gardener seemed to have put on him. He blinked several times, before he realized where his hand was, and what he had almost done. He quickly withdrawed it and stood up from his seat quickly. He cleared his throat before adressing the kneeling man. ""The garden is perfect, like you said it would be. Good, excellent"" He fixed his shirt and made his way to exit the mahnificent structure, ""I...make sure it is like this tomorrow morning. Good day."" The master quickly stalked off, leaving the servant in his position. Zuri never looked back, not until he had an explanation for what had just happened. <i>What had I just done? I am a male. He is a male. Therefore nothing may happen between us. Ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous.</i> This time, Zuri didnt walk at a liesurely pace to notice the beauty around him; he needed to get out of the garden as fast as possible. <br/>
<br/>
Once the door to the mansion was in sight, he quickly went and opened it to find that a maid stared at him as he entered. ""Get out of my sight!"" He barked, storming out of the area and making his way to his bedroom. <i>Monster. Monster. Monster.</i> His conscious hissed at him, causing the master to clench his fists once more. On his way to his bedroom, he had knocked over a lamp and a table. Every servant in sight got out of the master's line of fury. <i>You are incapable of love. Even your servants bare no love for you.</i> An image of the gardener flashed in his mind like strobe lights. His deep, warm eyes. The master knocked another table over before quickly retiring to his bed room.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri slammed the door shut, took a pillow to his face and screamed as loud as he could. <i>No one will love you. You are trapped in this body. Trapped. Trapped. Trapped.</i> The master screamed into the pillow again until hos lungs gave out. Oxygen rushed to his head, hoping to keep the body functioning, but to no avail. He quickly began to lose consciousness and soon he passed out. The last sounds he had heard were the maids silently cleaning up the master's mess and the words ""monster"" echoing throughout his head. <i>Monster. Monster...</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30741,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T14:16:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087735#post1772087735,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison's mouth opened slightly in surprise as Zuri looked up at hm again, the crying having ceased. He quickly found his gaze trapped in the other male's. Something in his chest stirred, his blood pumping more rapidly as he felt a hand brush against his arm. Addison's thoughts were too congested to tumble on like normal, so they came to a full halt, and all he felt was the weight of Zuri's gaze, his hand, and the beating of his own heart. This was a sudden change, an undeniable escape from their typical roles as he lost himself in the other for that moment.<br/>
<br/>
Then, the tugging at his arm occurred. Looking down at the hand who bade him closer, he complied by moving a slight distance close, as if in a trance. His heart pounded wildly, yet his body felt stiff to him, as if foreign. The only thing, the only truly come table thing in that moment, was Zuri. As he felt the rough hand upon his cheek, Addison remained still, goosebumps rising on his arms as he remained fixed in his position there. <i>Shatter</i>. <br/>
<br/>
In as short of a moment as they just shared, his Master was up, speaking, and then leaving with all haste. Addison stared dumbly ahead of him, unsure of what had just happened-- or, rather, what had almost just happened. Then the knot that had been residing in his gut fully tightened and left him feeling momentarily ill. Swaying a bit where he knelt, Addison lifted a hand to his forehead and cursed under his breath. <i>Breathe. Just breathe, Addison. </i> He had to focus on just that simple movement for several moments before reopening his eyes and realizing where he still knelt. Where he had been left kneeling. Gaze dipping, then moving to look over his shoulder at the man who strolled on back inside, Addison felt a heaviness of heart that pained him. <i>What was that all? What is this nonsense?</i> Cringing at his own course of action, he left himself slowly fall back into a lying position on the wood. It wasnt the most comfortable of spots, but currently, Addison did not even take notice to this.<br/>
<br/>
Instead, his now intense gaze locked overhead on the wisteria, still swaying in the breeze. He felt as if he were being mocked, with all of this beautiful nature around him, moving in such sweet and gentle motions as he felt so limp there. Eyebrows creasing in dismay, his natural smile was now wiped from existence, leaving only a slightly pout to the man's lips. <i>Zuri, what was that?</i> He questioned himself as he lay there for quite some time, fixed upon the purple flowers looming overhead. One of his hands nimbly reached up to touch his cheek, where the after effects of the other's hand still tingled. Then, closing his eyes, he let out a deep sigh.<br/>
<br/>
Standing up slowly, he would walk inside slowly and lacking any enthusiasm. The maid that stood on the porch, frantically sweeping, stopped her work if only to stare him down. What would have been a pretty face on her contorted into a sneer, her eyes narrowing as she declared, ""You swine, you sicken me!"" Addison did not react, did not feel the strength of her words as he simply paused for her, then carried on his way into th house. In this absent state of mind, he even left the door open. The maid slammed it behind him, not that he took notice. The only thing he did seem to notice was the calls of the waitstaff to each other as a crashing was heard from the hall to the Master's bedroom. <i>That</i> drew a reaction from Addison. <br/>
<br/>
Lifting his head to look down the hall, he saw only the bedroom of Zuri's door closing, and the calamity that followed. Maids rushed in, but Addison stood there dumbly, staring down that door. <i>Yes, something does separate us. Much like that door.</i> Saddened, yet not willing to stay in the way of the maids, he would walk down the hall in the opposite direction to quietly tend to his bouquets for the rest of the day. He trimmed them, changed their water, rearranged them, even polished their vases, but with no ounce of his typical cheeriness. <i>Those women...</i> He turned to walk into another room, no humming sounding from him, to happy swing in his steps; just coldness emigrating from him. Reaching the bouquet in the dining room, he stared down the two chair that were still slightly out of place. A sigh left his frame again, rattling off as if it were a growl, his hands clenching the edge of the table slightly. <br/>
<br/>
Two maids that had been tending to chores in the dining hall turned to see him, and realizing his state, they dashed for the door skiddishly. Finally realizing how they had reacted, he slowly release his grip and looked back up at the bouquet with a ghost of a grin. <i>So this is what it is like for you? Human interaction is the softness of footsteps scurrying away from you, Zuri?</i> Shaking his head a little, he picked himself up, straightened his shoulders and allowed the warmth to re-enter his gaze. <i>That is... So sad, Master.</i> One of his hands again rose to tend his cheek, still tingling as his heart fluttered a little at the reminder of that moment.<br/>
<br/>
Again shaking his head, he dismissed those thoughts and set back to work-- this time a renewed swing in his step, a soft little tune rolling off of his tongue. <i>I cannot have you, but you can have what you wish if all works out tomorrow.</i></font>[/COLOR]"
30742,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T20:58:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088301#post1772088301,"<font color=""purple""> Zuri blinked a couple of times before fully opening his eyes. He lifted his head up, only to be greeted by a mind-shattering headache. He groaned and dropped his head on the pillow. He tried to remember why he had felt so pained until the memory of the garden flashed by. <i>Addison...</i> He groaned and cursed himself for what he had done. <i>He was the only person who wasnt afraid of you, and now he is.</i> What had possessed him to flee so quickly from the other man? Was it because he was another man? Was it because he was afraid of getting too close to him? <i>I cant...have feelings for him. He is a man, as am I. Its ridiculous.</i> A knock came at the door. Zuri half-hoped it was Addison, so that the master could apologize for his behavior.<br/>
<br/>
""Master Zuri?"" The old butler's voice called, ""Where will you be having dinner?""<br/>
<br/>
""In my study."" The master replied briskly. He heard footsteps getting softer and he laid on his side. He clutched his pillow as he searched his mind for answers. What made him get close to the gardener anyway? Did he really crave human interaction that much? Could he, in some way, have odd feelings for him? <i>No. He has probably forgotten about what happened anyway, after I abandoned him.</i> Even so, Zuri felt something inside him. He felt guilty from running aqay from the man. He needed to apologize. <i>But how? He probably thinks Im a monster now. There is no use. But even so...</i> He heard the sound of a bell chime; the signal that meant dinner was in his study. The master climbed out of his bed and made his slow way into the study.<br/>
<br/>
Dinner was put on his desk: a leg of lamb with greens, along with blood-red wine to wash it down. He drank the wine first before eating his dinner. He demanded more glasses until eventually his headache dissapeared. Sebastian came in to check up on the master and was about to leave before Zuri stopped him.<br/>
<br/>
""How is the supply closet?"" Zuri asked whithout eye contact, ""The gardening supply closet. What state is it in?""<br/>
<br/>
""Why, sir, its not as pristine as the other closets, Im sure, but thats because all of the mirrors the master didnt want are in there. Why do you inquire.""<br/>
<br/>
""Clean it out. Make sure it is neat and clean like the other supply closets. By the next hour.""<br/>
<br/>
""Why would you want to-""<br/>
<br/>
""<i>By the next hour.</i>"" The master said sternly. The butler nodded quickly and went off quicker. Zuri drank another glass of wine and slumped in his chair. He remembered Sebastian telling him that the mirrors were not discarded, rather moved in case he wanted them up again. He guessed it was cramped and unsafe in there for the servants, so maybe that small gesture would be a good of an apology. Possibly not. The master sighed again. <i>I doubt he would ever want to see my retched face again.</i> His eyes fell on the bouquet the gradener put out. <br/>
<br/>
It was large, just like the one in the dining room. Yet, this one seemed more extravagant. It was an array of colors and flowers, more grand and more opulent. <i>Did...did he purposely do this?</i> He put his head on the desk and stared off into space longingly. Previously, he hadnt wished for human interaction so badly, but now that he had lost it completely, he felt something inside of him missing. Something that he had only temporarily. His only sliver of hope he had left was the guests tomorrow, but even that seemed like a shot in the dark.<br/>
</font>"
30743,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T21:31:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088325#post1772088325,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Once had had made all of his rounds once more, Addison was at a loss of what to do. Normally, he would have eagerly stepped back out into the garden, but he felt a strange urge to escape it. His beloved work, normally tended to on the hour, was currently something of a disgust to him. <i>Nothing ever does go astray outside, anyhow. It can survive without my presence for now.</i> That was a hard pill to swallow. <br/>
<br/>
Sighing breathily, he sat casually upon the ground of a corridor that was hardly put to use. It was too far out of the way for the maids or butlers to both with it, and the Master-- <i>He has not spent time away from his bedroom or study in weeks, before today. Then I- I had to go and...</i> Cringing, Addison looked down at his hands, pale and soft, yet slightly grass stained. The hands that toiled all day in the garden, yet had been able to touch the face of his Master, if only for a few moments. His thoughts carried him back to their time under the pergola, and his hands clenched into fists for a moment before dropping limp into his lap. <i>Why did I act like that? I cannot show my face around him again. I cannot.</i> After a good ten minutes or so of dwelling on his thoughts, he once more stood up and made his way casually towards the kitchen, meaning to stop by and see a friend there.<br/>
<br/>
Rounding a corner too quickly, however, he ended up colliding with a maid who had been heaving around a mirror that a woman her size probably should not have been carrying in the first place. An ear-bleeding shatter ensued, echoing down the halls as the helpless woman stared down at the mess in horror. Then, before Addison could even apologize, she went scurrying off to get a broom and cleaning supplies. Eyes wide and face flushed with embarrassment, Addison then noticed a group of other maids and butlers not far behind where she had been. They had been lugging mirrors from out of his storage room, and working quickly at it too, before that incident. Now, many eyes were upon him, but the work only ceased temporarily. Before he knew it, they were backing to speedily fulfilling their duties. Confused, Addison carefully stepped over the mess he had helped to create. <br/>
<br/>
""Excuse me, did the Master request the mirrors be replaced?"" he asked, wondering why someone would bother to clean the small room now. <br/>
<br/>
""No. The Master ordered their removal from your storage space, as well as for the room to be cleaned,"" one woman took the time to reply kindly. <br/>
<br/>
Another spoke up, annoyance in her tone, ""<i>Within the hour.</i>"" <br/>
<br/>
Eyes widening once more in confusion, Addison let out a small, choked sound. <i>Why would-?</i> Rubbing the back of his head thoughtfully, Addison let the thought of why slide with the idea of the guests. <i>Yes, he just wants cleanliness on their behalves is all.</i> Shaking his head a little, he then bent down onto his knees carefully to begin picking up the larger pieces of mirror to assist the poor woman he had collided with. Once she arrived back with cleaning supplies, she shooed him off, and he walked away hesitantly, not liking the small differences he saw in the staff. Discarding the pieces of glass he had just picked up, he walked along the halls alone once more. He normally got along quite well with them- well, with everyone, truly- but although he had been harsh to a select few who frequently bad-mouthed Zuri, he was also receiving odd treatment by others. <i>Like that woman outside... All for speaking to the Master a bit this morning?</i> Not understanding the complexities of the household at the moment, he ended up retreating outside despite his distaste of the garden. <br/>
<br/>
Finding his wheelbarrow, he put on his apron once more and moved to put on his gloves as well, if not for the sight of red. Gasping softly, he examined the sight to find a fresh cut on his right hand. ""Damn,"" he whispered, seeing its width and depth, which were both of decent size, ""today is simply not my day."" <i>From picking up those mirror pieces...</i> Frowning slightly, he applied pressure to it with his free hand and quickly made his way back indoors, careful not to let any blood drip on the floors. It would be a pain to clean, after all. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30744,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T23:09:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088456#post1772088456,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri had finished eating, and Sebastian had returned to the study to declare that the storage room had been cleaned with not a moment to spare. ""Good."" The master replied laconically. He stood up from his seat and began making his way to his chambers. He stopped short and let out a big sigh. <i>You should at least start acting nice to the others, or you'll never change back.</i> He turned to the butler and bowed his head. ""Th-Thank...you."" He muttered.<br/>
<br/>
The butler was taken aback by the sudden politeness. He pushed up his glasses and straightened himself up. ""Why...you're welcome, Master.""<br/>
<br/>
""Where is Addison?""<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, the gardener? Doing his last rounds, I would think. Why?""<br/>
<br/>
""That'll be all."" Zuri turned on his heels and walked to the door that lead to the hallway. He made his way to the outside when he spotted the gardener just entering the house, placing one hand over the other. Tilting his head, the master walked up to him from behind and peered at what Addison seemed to be holding. <br/>
<br/>
The gardener's hand had been stained with blood, and on the other was a huge cut on his palm. The master gasped to himself, quickly found a bandage from a maid's cart, went back to the gardener and put an arm on his shoulder. Without a word, he lead him into the great room and sat him down. He took out the bandage and began wrapping his palm in the bandage. <br/>
<br/>
Because Zuri was too focused on bandaging the gardener, he didnt notice his hands becoming soft, and slightly darker in complexion, just like his hands before the transformation. They were as smooth as a calm ocean, which the other man could feel. Zuri's hands worked at the bandage and made sure it was secure and tight. As soon as he let go, his hands quickly changed back into their bony, white state. He looked up at the gardener with deep concern in his light green eyes, but quickly looked down again. ""Be...be careful...while you're working."" He finally said, then turning to face the wall across from the couch. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath in and out. ""<font size=""1"">I'm...sorry...""</font> He muttered softly. <br/>
<br/>
Before he could cause the other man anymore pain, he stood up from the couch and began making his way out of the room. He stopped short and looked back at the gardener. ""I...I hope to...see you...again...tomorrow..."" With that, he left the great room, hoping that that didnt construe anymore pain for Addison. Yet somewhere in his heart, he wished that Addison would run and stop him from leaving him again. But that feeling was slight, and buried underneath feelings of doubt and guilt. Zuri came to his room shortly, which he entered, undressed himself, climbed into his bed, and laid there, in hopes that sleep would take him away from all the things that had happened today.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30745,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-05T23:42:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088519#post1772088519,"<font color=""slategrey""> Hearing footsteps approaching, Addison frowned slightly as he realized he may so soon have to confront another person. That had been why he had tried going to the garden. All to escape from the confusion and frustration. <i>Before I noticed... This...</i> Looking down at his palm, he attempted to speed up his walking- especially after hearing a gasp- but to no avail. Soon a hand reached out to catch his arm. His gaze snapped back to find its owner, intending to shoo them, but it was his turn for surprise as he saw Zuri there. <br/>
<br/>
""M-Master,"" he murmured, eyebrows drawn together in confusion and worry. His gaze became earnest as he contemplated the idea of apologizing for upsetting him to the point of fleeing earlier, but he found himself in a daze as he was lead away. He blamed blood loss; in reality, his heart simply soared at the idea that Zuri did not seem to hate him now. No disgust even seemed evident in him. Instead, he was taking care of Addison. His mouth opened and closed shyly as he allowed the other to bandage him. <i>What could I possibly say to alleviate that situation?</i><br/>
<br/>
Staring down at the hands that bandaged his own, Addison was amazed by the remarkable softness and coloring he saw there. It were as if parts of the old him could be seen in temporary glimpses. <i>Like earlier... </i> Shaking his head at himself as he let those moments pass by quietly, Addison finally managed words. ""Th-Thank you,"" he spoke gratefully, only then looking up at his Master. The emotion in the green eyes that stared back at him was awe-inspiring. Concern. <i>He... He cares?</i> Addison let a gentle smile reach his face, a spell of happiness in his gaze. ""I am sorry to trouble you, next time I will take better care,"" he promised, sincere.<br/>
<br/>
Addison barely heard the apology from Zuri, leading him to stand hurriedly as his Master did. <i>Sorry? Sorry for what?</i> He begged to ask, but could not find it in himself to as he watched in dismay as Zuri left him hanging for a second time that day. <i>Wait!</i> His insides screamed, his heart pounding once more, but no words left him. ""Master Zuri? Sorry for what...? You have done nothing..."" He spoke softly, only after the other male had left. Sighing, Addison fell back into his seated position and rubbed his neck troubledly. <i>I hope to see you tomorrow, as well. Rest easy, Master.</i> Addison made rounds into the garden and throughout the house until the late hours, a new determination within him. He wanted more than anything at the moment to please Zuri. Whatever it took.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't until that night that again he thought of the guests Zuri would be having. The woman. The women from which he would choose one to court. The knot tightened in his stomach, and he tossed and turned in his bed in his attempts of sleeping. Finally, he lay still, his thoughts frantically circling today and Zuri. <i>Why? Why am I so... Sad? This chance is a good thing for Zuri.</i> Despite trying to hold back the feeling, Addison finally fell into a bout of sadness. Sobbing softly to himself, he fell asleep that night feeling quite lonely.</font>[/COLOR]"
30746,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T01:00:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088716#post1772088716,"<font color=""Purple"">The sound of birds chirping and the general nature outside woke Zuri up slowly. He stretched in his bed and rubbed his temples, feeling the after-effects of having a couple of drinks of wine. He sat up and groaned to himself after he heard a knock at the door.<br/>
<br/>
""Master Zuri, your guests will be arriving in an hour. I would advice you to begin getting dressed and preparing."" The butler's voice chimed through the door.<br/>
<br/>
""See that the great hall is ready."" Zuri responded with sleep in his tone. He stretched again before peeling himself from the bed, pushing the dresser, taking the charcoal from the table and making a line across four ticks. <i>30 days.</i> A voice whispered in his head as he pushed the dresser back and made his way to the closet. He lazily picked out a maroon button-down shirt with a black vest along with comfortable, dark blue dress pants. He took these and made his way out of his bedroom and into the master bathroom. He took a quick shower, quickly dried himself off and slipped on the clothes he had picked out. <i>Do I dare look at myself?</i> He slowly turned his head to face his grave reflection. He stood straight, tilted his head left and right and sighed. He looked down to notice that there were a couple of strings and hair ties left in a small, shallow bowl. He took one and spent ten minutes putting his hair up in a neat pony tail. <i>Maybe I won't look so grotesque to the guests now. Maybe smile too.</i> He attempted, but only a slight curl of his lips were his result.<br/>
<br/>
As he exited, Zuri checked the grandfather clock across from him. 11.05. He found a window and curiously went over to it. He found the gardener making his rounds again. The master's small smile came easily when he gazed at Addison. <i>Keep that up for the rest of the day and things should go smoothly.</i> Zuri looked away from the window and made his way to the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
It seemed that the servants now assumed he would eat there, since there was already a plate of food for him there, along with another plate adjacent to his seat. <i>For Addison.</i> Cooked eggs and toasted wheat bread welcomed his taste buds as he ate the food gingerly. After he was done, the servants took away the empty dish without a word. Sebastian stepped into the room and bowed to the master.<br/>
<br/>
""Some of your guests have arrived already. Would you care to greet them?""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri let out a deep sigh, stood up from his chair and looked back at the butler. ""Yes, I would care to.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30747,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T01:58:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088803#post1772088803,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison had woken up early in the morning, just after dawn, to finish the preparations he had planned. He went about his typical rounds in the garden first, but spent an extra hour or so outside so as to make sure that everything was just as beautiful as he had left it. Then, he did a double-check and made some additions to his already splendid setup. He livened up the porch with candles and pillows similar to those on the pergola, and draped more flowers around the fountain to attempt making the scenery as magical as possible. He did avoid one area. <i>I refuse to return to that pergola... He was... crying...</i> His facial expression would darken all at once when he glanced at the structure, so he neglected it. It was nothing short of the day before, anyhow.<br/>
<br/>
Upon returning inside, he did happen to come across the two plates set up at the dining table, but was not as keen to pick up on why. Instead, he assumed that perhaps today Zuri would eat with someone else. <i>Practicing human interaction at breakfast, maybe?</i> The thought dashed away at his gut, but his face held a grin nevertheless. No matter how much he tried to dismiss the idea that Zuri may actually have some interest in him as a person, Addison kept remembering how he had been so well taken care of yesterday. His hand was still causing him pain, but the bandages held up well through the night and well into that morning. He would study them from time to time, just letting his mind wander before reeling it back in.<br/>
<br/>
It was as he had just finished readjusting the bouquets that the first guest arrived. Curious, but now feeling that eery knot in his gut return, Addison hesitantly made himself take a peek at the woman. <i>Just one peek,</i> he promised himself. Peering stealthily from a drawing room that lay off to the side of the entrance, his breath caught a little at the sight. Not that he was attracted to her, no-- but that she was indeed beautiful. The sickening feeling in his gut intensified, and he had to force himself to peel his gaze from her and retreat back into the side hall. Closing his eyes and resting his head against a wall, he murmured a soft curse and let his injured hand curl into a fist. He regretted this action immediately. Cringing, he would let the fist go slack before flexing it a couple of times to ensure that he had not opened the wound again. Relieved that he hadn't, he recollected himself and ventured back to his duties with a small smile. <br/>
<br/>
Not forgetting his suggestion to Zuri the other day, just before leaving the garden, Addison had picked a group of lovely red roses for each woman visiting today (having had to nag Sebastian for that exact number). They were not so grand as those that he had placed in the Master's study, but were still a second group of the best blooms. Addison had tied them together gently in a delicate, silk, black ribbon and left them in a small vase near the entrance. He instructed a maid to alert him when Zuri awoke so that he could hand them off to him personally, but unfortunately, she hardly came in time.<br/>
<br/>
When Zuri stood up from his meal, Addison hardly just came running into the room. Panting and having to bend over for a moment from the rush he had driven himself on, he held in hand the roses he had set up, still fresh and dewy. Straightening himself up after a moment, embarrassed, he would shyly clear his voice and offer them to Zuri. ""Good morning! These are for the ladies, sir, if you still thought it to be a good idea,"" he explained, his eyes studying how the Master had arranged his hair today. It was actually quite a nice change from the usual, but Addison was more fixed upon his eyes, and even hands. <i>They do not appear as they did in the glimpses I had yesterday, but... but I still see that fleeing beauty when I look at him.</i> Realizing he had been staring a bit, he quickly averted his gaze, a blush rising to his cheeks. <br/>
<br/>
""I wish you luck today, with your guests."" He then added softly, smiling though his eyes betrayed it. He would have begged him to dismiss the women if not for the sake of formality. <i>And, of course... to see him happy and beautiful for all to see once more.</i></font>"
30748,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T03:10:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088918#post1772088918,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri nearly left the dining hall until he stopped in his tracks when a panting Addison came up to him, roses in hand. The master stood there for a while until the other man ceased to speak. He curled the corners of his lips and delicately took the roses. ""Thank you, Addison."" He said rather warmly. He wanted to look more into the gardener's eyes, yet the other man averted them, a slight tinge to his cheeks. <i>Is he...still upset over yesterday?</i> Zuri also looked away until they both managed to look at each other at the same time. ""I...have a good day today...don't hurt yourself again."" The master bowed his head farewell, turned his back slowly on the other man, and briskly walked out of the dining hall and into the great hall.<br/>
<br/>
The guests were all beautiful, in their own way. Many Zuri had recognized but others were mere exotic beauties. Like the flowers in the garden, the guests came in an array of colors and styles. Many were dressed extravagantly and opulent, which colored the hall elaborately. Zuri took a deep breath and began handing each woman a rose, who thanked him in return. The last one he gave to a simpler-looking woman. She took the rose graciously and curtsied. ""Thank you, Master Zuri. It is a pleasure to be here."" She chirped in a musical tone. <i>She...is quite different. Even in her appearance.</i><br/>
<br/>
As the day went on, Zuri had spoken with all of the women in the hall. When he was in their presence, they would speak kind words to him, but when he left merely two feet he could hear them giggling to themselves about how ridiculous this gathering was. The master clenched his fists, yet continued to converse with all of the guests with a fake smile. The woman whom he gave her rose last sat on one of the couches, her hands folded and her gaze out the window. He figured it was time to talk to her now. He made his way to her and sat down in the couch she sat at.<br/>
<br/>
""You're garden is beautiful."" She said as he sat, ""Like your eyes.""<br/>
<br/>
He was taken aback at that comment. <i>They are cold as ice, what is beautiful about that?</i> ""I don't understand how you see that.""<br/>
<br/>
""Even the solemnest creatures have beauty in them."" She turned to look at him with big brown eyes, ""You have a beauty of your own, I can see.""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri furrowed his brows as she studied the woman. Her dark brown eyes matched her long brown hair, braided at her side and ended at her shoulder. Her dress was simple; a strapless, green dress that went to her knees and accentuated her hourglass figure. She really was simple, but even so she was beautiful. ""What is...your name?""<br/>
<br/>
""Allaria."" She smiled and bowed her head. They began talking about many things, their lives, their interests, almost everything. In some parts of the conversation, Zuri's real smile glistened and he made the woman laugh. Some guests began leaving, needing to take their coach before it left. Pretty soon it was just Zuri and Allaria. The master hadnt noticed too much, but the girl was moving closer to him. ""Have you ever fallen in love, Master?""<br/>
<br/>
The question made Zuri feel odd. <i>What does that feel like?</i> He thought back at yesterday, how he felt in the pergola. It really was an odd feeling, but Zuri couldn't define it as love, or affection. Then...what was it? <i>I don't know.</i> ""No...uh...I do not know the feeling."" <br/>
<br/>
""It's a strange feeling, I must say. It feels like the world is stopping. Like you and the other are the only people-""<br/>
<br/>
""In the entire universe."" Zuri finished her sentence. <i>Exactly how it was yesterday. That feeling...it can't...Allaria is just like Addison. Kind, simple, beautiful. A woman version, almost. And yet...</i><br/>
<br/>
""Oh do you feel it too, Master?"" Her eyes almost seemed to glisten with brimming exuberance. The master smiled back warmly. <i>No...I can't love him. He is a man. But he...</i> He felt someone touch his hand. It was Allaria's. He flinched, drew back his hand and stood up. <br/>
<br/>
""Uh, I think we are out of time today. I...I will be in touch with you..."" He said looking away from her.<br/>
<br/>
""Of course, master. Farewell."" She curtsied, flashed him a smile and retreated to the outside. Zuri sat back down on the couch.<i> What have I done?! I've driven off the only partner I could ever hope of having! I'm going to be stuck like this...forever...</i> A tear rolled down his cheek and his hands began clawing at the fabric of the couch. He began panting, trying to calm his rage.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
The butler was about to come in to get any news about the women, but seeing his master's state he dared not approach him. Even after a sociable night he still found ways to get angered, it seems. In a heap of desperation, he began seeking out the only person who had even made the master merely curl his lips at the sight of him, hoping that he would calm him down.<br/>
<br/>
""Addy? Addison! Where are you?"" The butler called out into the hallway, in a desperate search for the gardener before it was too late.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30749,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T04:19:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089019#post1772089019,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison, still breathless, felt even more breathless in fort of the Master. Especially knowing that he was soon to start courting a young, beautiful woman of his choice. <i>Why are you feeling so cross? And what is this knotted feeling, for heaven's sake?</i> Eyebrows furrowing slightly, he would continue to smile warmly, but now showing a clear mixture of emotion as Zuri said his farewell. ""You're welcome sir,"" he replied quietly before watching him walk away. Suddenly saddened once more, Addison could not even force a smile as he looked once at Sebastian then walked out of the room quickly. He could not bare to be seen like this.<br/>
<br/>
While he heard Zuri begin to greet the ladies, Addison let out a heavy sigh and strolled at a fast pace down the main hall of the manor towards the kitchen. He had yet to visit his friend due to that mishap earlier, and this time he would not be stopped. Shy as he was to admit it, he was in desperate need of gentle words. Walking in briskly, he was pleased to see that few staff members were currently in the expansive room. The few that were there were busied with pre-preparing the Master's meals, all except for one. There was a petite woman in her thirties leaning over the sink, washing dishes skillfully by hand. <br/>
<br/>
""Flora?"" he spoke up pathetically, his shoulders now hunched and facial expression so distraught that when she greeted him, she did so with a hug. <br/>
<br/>
""Oh hello Addy, it's been a few days... The garden is looking so lovely, and, darling what's the matter?"" she spoke warmly, knowingly cautious of his present attitude. <br/>
<br/>
""I-I have done something,"" he admitted dumbly, words not coming well to him.<br/>
<br/>
Taking his hand, the woman lead him further into the kitchen, seating him on a stool nearby the sink so that she may continue while he spilled everything. Well, nearly everything. <i>I cannot let her know that I have... That the man I speak of is the Master. I must be vague. It is my duty.</i> He repeated this mentally as he cautiously spun the short tale of the past day's happenings. She was his most trusted friend, and seemed understanding, listening to the end. She even smiled at him and hugged him once more as he finished by telling of the beauty of the first guest he caught a glance at and how he had trouble speaking to Master Zuri earlier. <br/>
<br/>
Then, his dear Flora did something that shocked him. She began to laugh. ""Dear Addison, you have feelings for the man. Don't let anything stop you!"" she declared boldly, patting him firmly on the back. Her hand was so firm, and he so surprised, that he nearly fell off of the stool.<br/>
<br/>
Bewildered, Addison hesitated with how to react to this. ""I do, I... do,"" he admitted, thinking back to the previous day. To Master Zuri and the moments without rules between them. That memory stirred a smile back onto his face, and lead him to nod determinedly. ""I should be happy about this, no?"" Striding off with a bit more pizazz, he went to go check on his bouquets. He even dared to quietly enter the room in which several ladies were waiting; dared to sneak a glance at Zuri; dared to keep quiet as he heard the woman beside him speak of feelings so tenderly. <i>Shatter.</i><br/>
<br/>
Not able to bear it, Addison walked out briskly, nearly walking right into Sebastian whom waited out in the hall. Hot tears welled in his eyes as he walked out into the garden, teeth and fists clenched. He did not stop, nor look up at anyone or anything until he reached the very back of the garden. The high trees were so dense that he would be hidden there, and not only that, but he knew no one could hear him any longer. Drawing in a shaky breath, he clutched a nearby tree and let his sobs come rolling out. <br/>
<br/>
Addison's eyes were red and dry by the time he heard the softest of calls of his name. Head perking up, he suddenly seemed to remember his place, and what was going on, and... <i>is that Sebastian? Why would he call for...?</i> He paused mid-thought, horror on his face. <i>Something happened to the Master!</i> Never had Addison moved with such stealth and speed. He leapt past trees and bushes, not even taking the time to get on the proper path since that would have taken too long. He ran inside, dodging maids and butlers alike - even Sebastian- as he came panting into the room where Zuri was clawing the couch. Sliding to a stop, and seeing that he seemed at least alive and well health-wise, the fright left his face leaving a worry. <br/>
<br/>
""Master, what is the matter?"" he asked calmly, a warm grin gliding onto his lips as he slowly approached, placing one of his hands gently upon the other's shoulder once more.</font>"
30750,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T11:43:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089249#post1772089249,"<font color=""purple"">zZuri had nearly ripped fabric from the couch when the gardener came into the room and sat on the same couch as him. He looked up with eyes that had lost their last shred of hope. He averted them quickly and cursed himself. ""No need to help me, Ill be fine."" He ground his teeth in his mouth as another tear escape his eye. He looked outside to see that the Allaria was leaving on her coach. <i>Why did I flinch at her touch.</i> He glanced at Addison again. <i>They are...so alike. So why didnt it feel the same?</i><br/>
<br/>
Zuri looked down at his lips, thinking of what to say, but his words catching in his mouth like marbles rolling around on his tongue. ""Addison, I...Im sorry...that I...left you there...yesterday."" His fingers untensed their gripped and he put then flat on the cushions, marks being noticeable at the area he gripped. ""I shouldnt have quickly left like that, without an explanation."" He glanced at the man again. <i>So kind...so gentle...Could I really...?</i> <br/>
<br/>
""You are just...so kind...to a person like me. A monster. I was afraid...you were faking it."" Zuri confessed softly, still refusing to look at Addison in case he choked on the words he was trying to say. He looked out to the window again. He sighed deeply, thinking aloud like he did last morning to the gardener.<br/>
<br/>
""And she...she didnt laugh behind my back. She was so kind...like you..."" The words came easier now. He had slowly begun accepting his fate. His chance of being changed back had left on the coach far away from the mansion, and yet he dared stop the woman. ""She touched me, and it didnt feel like your touch. It felt wrong. But..."" <i>Does love only exist between a man and woman? Or could it also be...</i> He finally slowly turned his gaze to look at the man seated next to him. He then looked down at their hands, just inches away from brushing against each other. Zuri wanted to try something.<br/>
<br/>
The master ever so slightly brushed his fingers against the others. Just that slight brush made his insides take a complete turn. He felt the maggots in his stomach turn to fluttering butterflies. He felt the blood rushing to his face as he felt his face flush a color as deep a color as the roses in his study. <i>I...I think I...</i><br/>
<br/>
He felt his head become light and suddenly it felt like an excrutiating thing to sit up. He became almost limp and slumped in the couch. The hand furthest away from Addison rose up to his forehead. <i>I couldnt...but I could...I think I....</i> He slumped for a while, half-pleading in his head to the other man to stay, to speak to him, to be there, to reciprocate the master's thoughts and feelings, if not just slightly.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30751,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T17:07:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089465#post1772089465,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Spotting the tear escaping the other man's eyes, Addison's eyes showed a sadness to match. Why, he was unsure of. Yet the sight pained him. Almost instinctively, one of his hands riased to Zuri's face, gently wiping the tear away with his thumb. <i>Master, what happened to you?</i> He tried his best to the read the look on the Master's face, but all that he gathered was hopelessness. <i>Sincere hopelessness. I saw the way that woman and he were getting along, though. Did not all go as planned?</i> Pouting slightly, Addison did not ask, but waited for the answers he wished to hear.<br/>
<br/>
Addison's eyes grew wide with surprise as he instead heard an apology. Turning to study his Master carefully as he spoke, he wondered why. Why now, did he find it a suitable time to apologize? Nevertheless, he eagerly took it. A small, warm smile came to rest on Addison's face as he nodded once, curtly. ""There is no need for apology, sir, I was..."" his voice trailed off a bit, as he thought back to it, ""I was acting in a manner I should not have, as your gardener."" Speaking those words cut away at Addison, but he knew them to be true. He was forgetting his place. <i>Yet, that happens so easily around him...</i> <br/>
<br/>
His eyebrows slightly furrowed together once more as Master Zuri continued, worry again lighting his features. <i>If he truly considers himself a monet... he does, but... if he continues that, he will never be capable of...</i> Addison's gaze dipped for a moment, thoughtful as he let his Master finish. ""I cannot fake my emotions towards people,"" he then admitted, softly, rubbing the back of his head slowly, ""That is why I can not... control my sense of formality around you."" Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, when he reopened then, Addison dared to look back up at Zuri. He was embarrassed, but sincere, as he tried continuing, ""I... I-""<br/>
<br/>
The warm, tingling feeling of his hand being brushed by another made his heart flutter. Looking down at the two, he saw the Master's fingers brushing against his own. Confused and unsure of himself, Addison would glance up at Zuri before back down at their hands. <i>Do it.</i> He pleaded with himself, torn, but finally gave in to the feeling and moved to his hand fully hold the other's. He entwined his own fingers through Zuri's, remaining gentle but firm. Then looking back up at him with a warm smile, his gaze lingered on his Master's face as if to ask if that were alright.<br/>
<br/>
THe redness of ther other's face was undeniable by this time. Addison peers at it curiously, a slight tint rising to his own as he wondered over its cause. <i>Nevertheless, it's... it's... cute.</i> Seeing a hand rise to feel his forehead, however, Addison let a tinge of worry re-enter his face. ""Are you feeling sick? Faint?"" he asked worriedly, confused at the mixture of limpness and redness. <i>Have I caused him distress again? Because, I do... I...</i></font>"
30752,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-06T23:21:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090200#post1772090200,"<font color=""purple"">zZuri felt Addison grab his hand when he brushed against it. All the words he had told the master...he wasnt lying. He could tell, just by seeing the man's eyes. He looked up at him with tinging cheeks and slowly removed his hand from his forehead. He sat up again and this time took a gentle hold of the gardener's hand. <br/>
<br/>
He looked into the gardener's eyes. His eyes like skies. Zuri didnt even care how red his face was at that point in time; he knew what he had to do. He took his other hand and slid it up to touch the other's chin. His skin was soft against the master's bony, rough hand. He began tugging at the chin, like he had at the pergola. This time, he did not flee. He sat in his place, looking into the other man's eyes. Without thinking, Zuri pulled Addison's chin closer to his almost forcefully and pressed his lips against the other's.<br/>
<br/>
Blood began rushing to Zuri's face again and all around his body. A soft glow came from him, starting from his hands and working his way all over his skin. His hands became softer, tanner in complexion. Lean muscle began to grow back on his thin, skeletal body. His hair shortened and became a lighter brown. The master didnt notice any of this, but even so continued to kiss Addison. For, if he let go, hed be tempted to flee again from sheer embarassement. For a moment, he pressed his lips hard against the other, so that the other make couldnt pull away.<br/>
<br/>
Ever so slowly, Zuri's muscles began to relax. He cupped Addison's cheek and inhaled the gardener's scent of freshly cut grass and flowers. The kiss only lasted for a minute, but it felt nearly an eternity. Softly he pulled away to get a gulp of air, looking at the gardener with relaxed green eyes. When he looked away from the other man's eyes did he notice his changed features. He took his hand off of Addison's cheek and examined it closer. It was his complexion, his skin from before his change. His hand shakilly went up to his face to touch the soft lips and cheeks he had, then slowly up to his hair, soft and short. He quickly stood up and rushed to the window. It was close to twilight so his reflection came out transluscently. It stared back at him, gaping because it wasnt the same reflection from this morning. Dark green eyes scanned the rest of his body, his lean, healthy body. And his skin, oh his skin! It wasnt ghostly white anymore, but turned back to his normal, olive-colored skin. He began pinching himself, making sure nothing was a dream or a figment of his imagination. His eyes went wide and he looked back at the gardener. Hastilly, he went to him and sat down next to him.<br/>
<br/>
""You...you broke the spell."" His voice nearly caught in his throat trying to make himself calm enough to talk to him. <i>When you have room in your heart to love others and they love you back, the spell will be broken. That means...</i> ""Addison, I...I..."" He took his hand and placed it on the other man's shoulders, looking at him with deep green eyes. ""I love you.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30753,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-07T02:43:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090647#post1772090647,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison's gaze was helplessly locked onto Zuri's icy set of eyes, though he couldn't help but notice the glimpse of green he was granted as the two drew closer. Closer. The feel of the other's hand on his chin was a welcome surprise, coaxing a grin onto the gardener's face. Yet, he felt the ache of anxiety accompanying the fluttering butterflies in his gut. <i>Will he... flee once more?</i> Addison couldn't help but desperately hope that he would not, but he was still unsure. It pained him to be so close, yet feel as if the moment may be swept aside once more.<br/>
<br/>
The insecurity Addison experienced lead him into shock as Zuri pressed his lips to his. The feeling was simply... right. Complying to the emotion he felt, Addison allowed his eyes to close and his body to lean slightly more so in Zuri's direction. His free hand moved to caress the back of the other's neck gently, yet firmly, as if he were still afraid to lose the moment. <i>This is... real...?</i> The kiss was warm, sweet, and felt almost magical on his lips. Addison felt lost in it; completely melted down by the surreal experience he could have never dared to actually wish for. For once, he even forgot about the social distance between them. The bit of force he felt on Zuri's behalf was surprising to him, but it provided much-needed assistance in wiping his insecurities clean. <i>This was what Zuri wanted. What I wanted. It is not one-sided in the least.</i><br/>
<br/>
Once the two parted and Addison opened his eyes, his teal gaze was shocked to affirm the same truth visibly. ""You've..."" he stammered slightly in his surprise, his eyes drawn wide as his mouth remained parted slightly. He could not utter a word that seemed proper for the occasion at first, but instead, as he saw Zuri move to the window to inspect his appearance, Addison let a warm smile wash over his features. <i>He got his wish. Finally.</i> Studying the change in the other, he would nod slowly in remembrance of what once was. This was most certainly his original form, and not only that... <i>This means-</i> Addison felt his heart leap in his chest, his blue eyes and wide smile shining the brightest they had up until now. All the same, a shy blush rose to his cheeks. <br/>
<br/>
As he was once again approached, Addison happily kept his gaze with the Zuri's, wondering what came next. When his words began, the knot that had been gathering in Addison's stomach took its final clench upon his body, but when they ended... it released entirely. A wave of relief washed over him as Addison looked calmly into the charming green eyes of the man before him. ""I love you, too,"" he stated firmly in response, no longer afraid of hiding what had been culminating within him. He even leaned forward to embrace him, wrapping his arms fully around the other in a warm hug. ""I am so glad to finally see this day..."" he admitted in a softer tone, then hesitantly, trying, ""Zuri.""</font>"
30754,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-07T08:19:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091094#post1772091094,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri was taken aback when the other hugged him; then again, the whole situation made him bewildered and surprised. <i>He...loves me...he loves me!</i> tears of joy stained his eyes as he wrapped his arms around Addison and hugged him tight. He lifted his eyes when Addison spoke again. <i>He...has felt this? For a long time?</i> ""How long have you felt like this?"" He asked as he pulled away softly to look at the other man's eyes, still holding him close. He began kissing him softly all over his face: on his cheeks, above his eyes, above his eyebrows, below his jaw, behind his ears Zuri pressed his lips on every little corner of the man's face. He had kissed him once, yet that wasn't enough. Every time Zuri kissed him, he felt another flutter in his stomach. He felt so light and so happy, something he hadnt felt overflowing in such a long time. After he was done, he slowly pulled Addison so that he lay in his arms and kissed the top of his head.<br/>
<br/>
<i>How have I not noticed this before?</i> Zuri kept wondering as he started to caress Addison's cheek. Of course there was the fact that he was another man, which was a big factor. He never knew that he would ever feel an attraction toward the same gender, considering his family was old-fashioned and strict on that part. There was also the social difference. <i>Never would I have thought to fall in love with one of my own servants.</i> Softly, Zuri began playing with Addison's hair, <i>Love is truly blind, I suppose.</i><br/>
<br/>
It wasn't as if he had chosen a mediocre partner; that most certainly wasn't the case. Every inch of Addison was unique and wonderful to Zuri. Kind, beautiful, simple, all the other servants in the house seemed to love his personality too. <i>The others!</i> He had completely forgotten where he was and what has had happened in the short length of time, even if his changed features were plain in sight. <i>What will they think? Surely they can't be afraid of me now that I've changed back. Even so...</i> He looked down at Addison, peaceful and happy and flushing as much as he was. <i>I will have to treat the others kindly too, or they will think Addison gets special treat me because I love him. Love...</i> <br/>
<br/>
The word still hadnt settled on his tongue quite right yet. The only time he had ever an idea of love was when he was a little boy. Still being isolated, he would often look out of his windows and watch the others play mournfully, wishing to join them. A little girl his age would  come out from the group of playing children, walk up to the window Zuri sat behind, tap the glass and sit near him. They would spend hours just sitting, showing each other different things from both sides of the glass, laughing and making art out of the fog. When it was time to go, they would touch the glass sadly and walk away. After several days of that daily routine, Zuri came up to his mother with a smile from ear to ear ""There's a girl out there, and I love her!"" But his mother laughed to herself and messed his hair up, ""Oh sweetie but she is a peasant girl! There cannot be love between a rich boy and a poor girl."" After that, Zuri had a skewed impression of people below him as he grew up, never stopping to think that he could love someone of a different status.<br/>
<br/>
But this was different. It felt right. Even with a suitable woman of equal class, it felt wrong. Zuri pulled Addison off softly and planted a kiss on his lips again. As soon as he had done that, the butler came in. ""Master? I was wondering if you were alright-"" Zuri quickly pulled away and looked at the man with his jaw to the floor. He ran up to him and began touching his face, making sure that he wasn't a mirage. ""Oh Master, have you truly come back?! The spell is broken? But...who is responsible? We must plan a wedding right away!"" Zuri averted his eyes to look at Addison again, sitting on the couch waiting for Zuri to come back. Sebastian raised his eyebrows. ""I...Ah, I see."" He straightened himself up and pushed his glasses up, ""Well, I don't think we can tell the others just yet. But I'm sure your change will cause a stir. I will leave it up to the Master to decide what to do."" He smiled up at his master, something he hadnt seen in a very long time. He bowed his head and began walking back to the exit doorway. ""I will instruct the others not to enter until Master leaves the room."" He smiled as he departed from the room. <i>Interesting how others will treat you after a change in appearance.</i><br/>
<br/>
Zuri sat back down on the couch and held Addison's hand. ""Addison. Addy."" He rubbed the other's alm with his thumb, ""We're going to have to tell the others eventually. Do you think everyone here will be alright with us...being together?""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30755,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-07T14:41:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091285#post1772091285,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Feeling a few droplets of liquid on his shoulder, Addison would loosen the embrace to catch a glimpse of Zuri's face. <i>Tears?</i> Worry crossed his features for only a moment before he realized that these were not the sorrowful tears of a sad man. No, these were tears of joy. A smile quickly reclaimed his face, relieved to see that this time, the other seemed to feel no pain. Instead, he posed a question. A difficult one that drew Addison to think deeply for a number of moments. Racking his brain, he delved into his memories with the intent of finding that very answer for himself. <br/>
<br/>
""I suppose..."" he began, still thoughtful, then paused. <i>How long has this feeling claimed me?</i> Serious thought etched deeply into his facial expression, he let his mind drift back. He had been working for the same household since he came of working age, yet he did not pay particular attention to the Master until he began spending more time inside. <i>With Flora,</i> he remembered, his younger thoughts fuzzy yet clearing as he thought. Even then, he typically observed the allusive man from afar, only truly speaking with him on a few occassions. Then a fondness grew. He began to labor with more determination, spend more and more time indoors after his duties were through, and trying to get to know the man he worked for better. Once the curse was placed, he believed he knew his Master rather well, even if that idea was not reciprocated. The feelings had formed on their own sometime between his discovery of Zuri's nature and the spell's origin. <br/>
<br/>
<i>But when?</i> Sighing softly, he finally admitted a bout of defeat, ""I am unsure. I only recently discovered what exactly the feeling was, but I haven't quite an idea of when this began. I... I have harbored some feelings for the past few months, however."" He spoke openly, but not without some spell of shyness. It was embarrassing to admit, but for now, he was simply overjoyed to know that Zuri cared at all. <i>He loves me.</i> <br/>
<br/>
After being so caught up in his own thoughts, Addison was surprised to find a pair of soft lips brushing his face. They trailed over his skin for what seemed like a much longer time than it actually took for Zuri's kisses to cover his face. Relaxing under the show of tenderness, even chuckling a little at the idea of his Master showering him with kisses, Addison would comply by remaining still and smiling through it. When Zuri was through, and gently pulled him to lay hid head upon the other, Addison in his relaxed state followed the coaxing. Leaning his head lightly on Zuri, he let his eyes close to take a moment's rest, relaxing even more so at the feel of the kiss he received on his head. <i>This is... bliss.</i> Grinning to himself, Addison savored every second of it. Each kiss he had received worked to lift his being higher into the clouds; so for the time being, there was no coming down.<br/>
<br/>
Feeling Zuri's wish to adjust once more, Addison would sit up just in time to hear the nearing of foosteps and see the butler enter. Curious, he watched their interaction, his cheeks flushing as he seemed to have figured out what had happened. Nevertheless, seeing another so joyous over Zuri's transformation back to his normal self was heartwarming. Watching fondly, Addison smiled and rested where he sat patiently. As questions were asked about it, however, Addison felt a small bout of shyness and needed to avert his gaze from them. <i>This may be tricky.</i> He realized, calculating the troubles they may soon face. <i>Though, I will have him... it will be worth the drama.</i><br/>
<br/>
Looking back up at Zuri, he smiled once more as the other sat down beside him. <i>Addy?</i> The use of his nickname brought a bit of humor into his eyes and brightened his smile. <i>How... different to hear that from you.</i> Watching their hands as his was rubbed so gently, Addison let his gaze lock onto them as he thought over his Master's question. Sighing softly and rubbing the back of his neck thoughtfully with his free hand, Addison would let his smile fade. ""It will be troublesome."" He admitted, ""There will be some that support it- especially upon seeing you back to normal- however, others... will find the idea of us less appealing..."" It wasn't by any means a traditional sense of relationship, regardless of how right it felt. There would always be people to oppose that, sadly. </font>"
30756,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-07T20:33:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092098#post1772092098,"<font color=""purple"">zZuri looked deep into Addison's eyes and nodded. They would eventually have to tell the staff; his change would cause quite a stir. He took Addison's other hand with his free hand and kissed them affectionately. He didnt know why he was being so affectionate; probably because he has never had someone to be able to call his, or have someone to reciprocate his feelings with. He wanted to treat Addison as if today were their last day together, everyday; just in case he were to leave Zuri for being...well, himself. His eyes fell to the window outside, noticing that it had become darker now. ""Are you hungry? Its about time to have dinner I suppose."" He stood up from his seat and tugged at Addison's hand so that he would follow him. He lead the other to the door leading to the dining hall. He stood before the door and took a deep breath before pushing the door in and leading Addison into the other hall.<br/>
<br/>
Immediately, a few servants preparing dinner looked up and gasped. They looked at the master, at Addison, at their hand-holding, and then back at the master. They understood instantly and nodded with smiles on their faces. They quickly finished their task and set the table for two. Zuri went up to the chairs with dishes infront of them, pulled a seat out for Addison and sat down next to him. <br/>
<br/>
Dinner was a stuffed turkey with fried potatoes and honey-glazed carrots. Zuri immediately dug into his food, trying to be polite as possible, yet trying to get as much food he could get into his stomach as quickly as he could. After the events of a few moments ago, his energy seemed depleted after his high. He noticed the servants peering into the hallway, chatting amongst each other and smiling at them. He guessed on what they were talking about and immediately began blushing. He tried to down the tinge of his cheeks by sipping water but even then it was still noticeable. After a few sips, he realized another slightly important matter.<br/>
<br/>
""I...I doubt your bed is any comfy."" He made an excuse, ""Do you want to...sleep in my bed with me tonight?"" Of course he didnt expect anything to happen in between the sheets then considering it was their first night being together, but nevertheless it didnt feel right kissing Addisom goodnight and then going their separate ways for the night. If anything, the servants who knew about their relationship would think it odd too. All in all, he secretely hoped that Addison would come sleep with him tonight and the nifhts to follow.<br/>
<br/>
When they were both done, Zuri waved his hand at the servants so that they could take their things away. He stretched his back out and let out a soft sigh as he let his eyes fall back on Addison. <i>My Addison.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30757,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-07T22:14:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092458#post1772092458,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison experienced some tensity in his form as he thought over their opposition, however; he couldn't help but fall back into a more relaxed state of mind as he again felt the tender touch of Zuri's lips. Watching as his hands were kissed, Addison would smile sweetly towards Zuri once more. Tensity dissipating, he found himself simply focusing on the other right now. <i>It is so easy to forget of other things, with him here, with us like this...</i> The subject of dinner, for example, was one that he had altogether forgotten of. When was the last time he had even eaten that day?<br/>
<br/>
Unknowing of the answer to his own question, Addison would nod in agreement. ""Yes, it <i>is</i> about that time."" Feeling the small tug lead a playful smile to his lips. Without another word, he stood and willingly followed alongside Zuri. Upon arriving in the hall, he noted the weighted gazes of surprise cast in their direction. Rubbing the back of his neck shyly, he let his gaze dip instead to the flooring as a pink tint rose in his face. <i>They all understand what's happened.</i> Addison was unsure of what dinner would be like, as there were still many questions that he had about this new relationship, and he knew that there were many details that would need to be worked over. <i>The difference in classes, my being his servant... is this... How will this mutual affection change things?</i> As the table was set for another, Addison felt the attention of those present change course, and once more felt better about lifting his gaze. Glancing over at Zuri, he smiled readjusted his hand so that their fingers were gently laced together. <i>It will be an adventure, surely.</i><br/>
<br/>
""Thank you,"" he spoke warmly to Zuri as his seat was pulled out for him, sitting down and getting situated with the sensation of eating at his table again. The transition between eating outside, in the corner of the kitchen, or even in his small space in the serving quarters, and eating in the actual hall was astonishing. Addison was having a bit of whiplash, having to keep himself calm yet remember that he was now of a different standing with Zuri. <i>Be yourself. There is nothing wrong with eating with your love.</i> Loosening up a bit, he would return to his happy daze of an attitude throughout the serving of dinner-- which, in itself, was another dramatic change in what he was used to. <br/>
<br/>
He almost forgot to being eating as he instead found himself studying Zuri for a few moments, and the velocity with which he ate. He was well-mannered and eating with all of the proper behavior of a lord of his own estate, but it was obvious to Addison that he was hungry. This was a huge relief to him. Keeping his manners as well, yet feeling more casual about it, Addison began to eat at a relatively quick pace as well. <i>This food, even it is different!</i> After his first bite, he slowed his chewing just to savor it, amazed by what Flora could whip up in that kitchen of hers. ""Wow,"" he whispered softly between bites, then realizing he had spoken, shyly took a sip of water before returning to his plate of food. It seemed that his eyes would keep traveling in Zuri's direction, as if afraid he would leave his company. Addison was relishing his time spent by Zuri's side, now that he had the opportunity to spend it there.<br/>
<br/>
As his Master spoke up again, Addison would turn to him with curiosity dancing in his eyes. Taking a sip of water at the time, he had a rather hard time swallowing due to is surprise. However, managing to do so, he would stare at Zuri for a quiet moment, his lips parted slightly. <i>Eating with him is one thing, but...</i> Feeling his heartbeat pick up, Addison realized he had forgotten his manners and cleared his throat a little. Chuckling at himself and his shy reaction, Addison would smile in acceptance of the offer. ""I would love to... join you in sleeping tonight."" He spoke firmly, though a light blush clouded his cheeks. <i>We are in love. It is natural to sleep side  by side.</i> <br/>
<br/>
When they were finished, Addison let his gaze wander over to the bouquet that sat on the table, still appearing as fresh as it had been when he placed it there the day before. Smiling gratefully, he would then let his gaze move on over back to Zuri. Their gazes caught. Addison felt as if in a trance once more, sitting there with him, looking into his eyes. The green in the other's was astounding-- truly beautiful. Yet, the man sitting there held more beauty in his actual person than in his looks. At least, that is how Addison let himself think of Zuri. Instinctively, one of his hands reached to gently hold the other's forearm. Then, leaning his face in, he planted a gentle kiss on Zuri's cheek. ""Thank you,"" Addison stated with great appreciation, the weight of his sweet words suggesting that his thanks extended beyond dinner. ""I am extremely thankful for how... things have turned out.""</font>"
30758,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-07T22:57:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092597#post1772092597,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri opened his eyes a little wider as he felt Addison touch his forearm and put his lips to Zuri's cheek. He looked up at him when he spoke, a smile forming on his lips. ""I'm grateful too."" He replied, ""If only I knew it was you who would be the one to take my heart, I wouldn't have spent spent so much time and stress over trying to find someone else that wasn't fit for me."" He thought to himself for a little. <i>If I hadnt been preparing for today, I probably wouldn't have met Addison fully. So maybe it was good that I was trying to find someone else, only to find that my partner is Addison.</i> He leaned in close to place soft, short kisses on the other's lips. He straightened back up when he had a little idea, in hopes to further repay Addison after leaving him briskly yesterday.<br/>
<br/>
""Come."" Zuri said softly, tugging at his wrist again and leading him out of the dining hall, out of the mansion and into the garden. From memory, Zuri went down the path that lead to the pergola. The darkness of the sky created darker hues on the surrounding flowers and the little lights placed here and there had just turned on, illuminating the path. In no time, he found the pergola and lead Addison into it. He softly urged the other to kneel infront of him, much like yesterday. ""This is to so we can go where we left off yesterday."" Zuri smiled, placing his hand on Addison's cheek. He leaned in slowly and placed a passionate kiss on Addison's lips. He slowly put his other hand on the back of the other's neck and began kissing him deeper.<br/>
<br/>
Heat began rushing up and down his body and suddenly he wanted to deepen the kiss even more. Zuri slightly opened his mouth and started poking Addison's lower lip, begging for entrance. Once the other obliged, his tongue entered and began flicking against the other's tongue. He tasted like the dinner they had just had, with a hint of honey and sugar. He untensed instantly at the taste and began slowly exploring Addison's mouth. Sparks of heat and tingles raced up and down his body, making all of his senses feel alive and rejuvenated.<br/>
<br/>
The hand that had been holding the back of Addison's neck began to travel up to his hair, where he gripped the back of his head softly. <i>So soft, such an alive feeling.</i> Zuri felt all of his problems that he had had for a month melt away in their kiss. He didnt even care that he had changed to his old appearance again. The fact that he had Addison meant that everything was right in the world, was right for Zuri. He pulled the other up onto the bench softly and made his embrace close to him. Their exchange of heat made Zuri feel warm, but the cool night air balanced that out.<br/>
<br/>
After a short while, Zuri slowly retreated his tongue back into his own mouth and broke off the kiss slowly. He didnt want to go any further than that tonight, in case Addison didnt want to and so that it didnt make a cut in their slowly growing relationship. He looked into Addison's eyes, filled with the light of the lights around them and the affection that Zuri also bore. He rubbed the other's cheek with his thumb and curled his lips up again. <i>If this is what love feels like, every single day,</i> he thought to himself, <i>I never want to fall out.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30759,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T00:44:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092904#post1772092904,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison blushed with Zuri's response, still not used to the idea of their being together. Of him having somehow stolen Zuri's heart. Hearing and thinking of such things set his mind adrift and his heart afloat on waves of happiness. It also had a knack for drawing smiles out of him, which it did, as he rubbed one of his cheeks in awe. <i>I would have never imagined something could feel so warm.</i> Smiling to himself, he had no verbal response for Zuri as he let his free hand rest on his chest for a moment to feel the pattering of his heartbeat. Looking up, he saw the other leaning in, and met him halfway to gently return the series short kisses. <br/>
<br/>
He made a mistake by assuming that they were headed to rest for the night when he followed after Zuri, instead finding himself being lead outside. <i>Into the garden? What for?</i> Curious and feeling a little rush of excitement, Addison followed Zuri along to where he was lead with a childlike marvel. The pergola. Raising an eyebrow curiously at the other as he was made to kneel in front of him as before, he wondered just where this reenactment was going. He complied easily, trusting of the other. Feeling the soft brush of Zuri's hand on his cheek, Addison again smiled and looked up at the man he loved with adoration. The lights he had threaded through the flowers of the garden illuminated well, creating a dreamlike setting. Addison fell head first into it, so to speak.<br/>
<br/>
As the kiss reached his lips, Addison was surprised with its depth of passion, but did not hesitate to return it. Pressing his lips a bit more firmly to reciprocate the emotion, he let one of his hands rest gently on one of Zuri's cheeks. The pleasant warmth he had felt in his chest earlier intensified as he complied to open his mouth to allow the other's tongue entrance. The pleasant sensation of Zuri's tongue exploring his mouth compelled him to allow his to do similarly, though his instead more so focused on rubbing, caressing, and twirling about the other's. The taste was of the meal they shared, but there was an extra sweetness in Zuri's kiss that had Addison addicted. He noticed, being so close to the other, that there was also a sweet fragrance circulating in the air aside from that of the garden. Lastly, there was also a sweetness in his heart that fluttered wildly.<br/>
<br/>
Feeling a hand in his hair, Addison relaxed further, his body itching slightly closer to Zuri's as his free hand came to rest on his upper back. He was lost in bliss, and even after the two parted, the heat he felt merely slowed instead of ceasing. Peering up at his love with bright eyes, he smiled and studied the smile on the other's lips. <i>Before yesterday, I had never been able to see him smile like so.</i> That thought stirred a refreshed warmth into his facial expression. Sitting there beside Zuri, with the other's hand caressing his cheek, he closed his eyes for a moment to calm his beating heart. Reaching out carefully, one of his hands gently grabbed and held Zuri's free hands, which he looked down to see upon opening his eyes once more. Back leaned against one of the pillows he had set out, Addison let his gaze finally wander around the ceiling of the pergola, with the now deep purples of the wisteria and glimmering lights. ""I should have ran after you, yesterday,"" Addison spoke up thoughtfully, remembering their moments here the day prior, ""I did not think it was my place to, at the time, or I would have."" </font>"
30760,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T01:31:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093047#post1772093047,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri's smile never faltered when he gazed at the man. ""I understand."" He responded softly, ""What matters now is that we can show our feelings without anything between us."" He planted a soft kiss on his cheek before softly pulling him up so that they could make their way back to the mansion. He interlocked his fingers with the other and strolled through the path, glancing at the beautiful flowers along the way. <i>I can't believe he did all of this...for me...</i> They made their way back into the mansion, in which Zuri opened the door and was greeted by his entire staff. They all gasped at the sight of their master and the physical connection between Zuri and Addison. <br/>
<br/>
They all began to chatter happily, commenting at how wonderful it was that the master has gotten back to his own self, that they couldn't believe that a master and a servant could be together, and that love was truly blind. Zuri's face began to flush and he assumed that Addison's was too. The master cleared his throat and stood tall, trying to look as if he wasn't embarrassed by the situation at all. Many of the servants began beaming smiles at them and commenting on how sweet they were together.<br/>
<br/>
""We will answer any questions you all may have tomorrow; it is getting late. Have a wonderful evening."" The master said before bowing his head and leading Addison down the hallway to his bedroom. He let out a deep breath as his cheeks went back to their normal complexion. <i>News travels fast around the house, I would guess.</i> <br/>
<br/>
Zuri turned the knob to his door and opened it. As soon as they entered, he felt a wave of drowsiness hit him. He began taking off his vest and shirt when he realized that Addison was in the room. He turned around to look at him as his cheeks flushed, covering himself as if he were some shy maid. ""S-Sorry."" He said nervously, ""I won't ask anything of you tonight, I promise."" When his cheeks became cooler, he slid off his shirt once again. Usually the master slept in the nude, but for the sake of the other man being with him in bed tonight, he would keep his underwear on.<br/>
<br/>
He turned around and threw his shirt and pants into a nearby hamper. He climbed into his large bed and waited for the other to join him. It would feel different with the extra weight on the bed but even so he knew it would be a lot better than sleeping without Addison.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30761,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T02:11:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093198#post1772093198,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison would lower his gaze to look upon Zuri once more as he answered, a smile playing along his face. <i>He's right. Absolutely right.</i> Nodding in agreement, he let his thoughts sweep over the past and brushed it aside for the time being. There was no need to dwell on unnecessary bits of resentment when he was with Zuri. The kiss he received on the cheek served to ensure these feelings as he stood to follow after Zuri's lead. <br/>
<br/>
As they walked through the garden, Addison would briefly inspect the rows of plants as they passed them by. While he did not see any adjustments that needed to be worked on now- not that he would wish to work now, while he was in Zuri's company- he was already making note of what was to be done in the morning. <i>Some of the wisteria saplings need to be supported, a few of the bushes have some strays, and I see that more roses are in bloom...</i> He intended to still work hard, despite his newfound match. Addison loved Zuri, but second to him was his love of the garden. Now that the two entwined, he would be sure to watch after both. Now, with Zuri, and in the morning hours in the garden. The idea of having both loves in his life only brightened his mood as he thought them and his time allotment over.<br/>
<br/>
Upon returning inside, it took him a moment to be pulled from his thoughts be the crowd. When he was, however, he felt his insides shrink away. Feeling incredibly shy at the amount of attention, Addison's face painted itself in red and his gaze lowered humbly. The hand he had entwined with Zuri's squeezed his once gently, as if assuring himself that he was still standing beside him. Then, letting his gaze creep up to see Zuri standing so tall and with such confidence, Addion felt himself relax a little as well. <i>I need to show him I can handle this.</i> Grinning, he stopped averting his gaze and allowed himself to look at the others as they seemed to marvel over the sight before them. Flora stood off to one side, waving slightly at Addison as he caught her gaze. Immediately, his smile blossomed into a full-fledged 'Addison smile' once more and his embarrassment subsided. All of this felt right, especially with Zuri beside him, and seeming happy.<br/>
<br/>
As they entered his room, he felt his heart pick up its pace a bit, even without the idea of intimacy crossing his mind. This was Zuri's private quarters-- he was being let into a special place, here. Addison savored that fact, walking into Zuri's bedroom and studying it thoughtfully. Then his gaze caught movement off to the side and he turned to see Zuri undressing. <i>Zuri. Undressing.</i> His eyes drew slightly wider, caught off guard as he saw the man cover himself, as if shy. Cheeks tinted again, Addison chuckled lightly, averting his gaze to allow him privacy if he wished it. Rubbing the side of his neck shyly, he would speak hesitantly, ""There is no need for apology. I understand."" Then, adding slowly, thankfully, ""I appreciate that."" <br/>
<br/>
He then calmed himself and removed his vest and shirt carefully, folding each and placing them in a neat pile together near the foot of the bed. Addison normally washed his own clothes, so he only saw fit that he should probably continue doing so. Then, with an ounce more of shyness, he removed his pants to be folded and added to the pile before joining Zuri in bed. He did so carefully, moving to the side opposite the other before sliding himself onto it to lay down. His muscles relaxed greatly with the comfort of the mattress, leading him to let out a soft sigh of relief; Zuri had been ever so right in assuming his bed had not been comfortable. At least in the sense that the bed in which his Master slept in was far better than he could have ever expected. <br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30762,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T02:34:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093258#post1772093258,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri's eyes instantly brightened when Addison came in. He didnt expect the other to undress to his underwear also, but it wasn't like he disliked what he saw. Without the uniform, Addison had a toned body, lean and fit. His eyes trailed from his collarbones down to his waist. Hesitantly he moved a hand up to touch his forearm. <i>So...perfect. This is all from gardening?!</i> Zuri couldn't believe it, but it seemed like the right reason, considering the man had labored hard to make his gardens perfect. He pulled the covers above himself and gently pulled his partner close to him so that he could wrap his arms around. His waist softly brushed against the other's, making his cheeks flare red again. He adjusted himself so that he didnt accidentally do that and kissed Addison's spine.<br/>
<br/>
""Goodnight, Addison."" He whispered softly into his ear before kissing below his ear, ""I love you."" He nestled his face into the other man's hair and softly inhaled his partner's scent. It was a wonderful, relaxing smell, making Zuri fall into deep sleep instantly.<br/>
<br/>
He woke up with the sun shining in his eyes. He stretched and went to reach for Addison. He was missing. Zuri opened his eyes wide, quickly got out of bed and went looking for him. <i>Did he leave me in the night? Did he not want me that close to him? Dammnit Zuri you promised you wouldn't try anything.</i> He went to the window and looked down at the garden. He spotted his partner, doing his usual morning rounds like any other day. Zuri untensed and let out a sigh of relief. <i>He really does labor hard over the garden.</i> He thought to himself as he gazed fondly at his lover. He decided he wouldn't bother him; Addison probably had complicated gardening things he had to do anyway. Zuri went back to his bed to catch a few more hours of slumber.<br/>
<br/>
Fully awake, he got up and stretched himself out. Finding a loose t-shirt and jeans, Zuri took the clothes and glanced at the dresser. <i>Looks like I won't have to make a mark today. Or the days going on, either.</i> He exited his room and made his way to the shower. Closing the door, he turned on the cool water, stepped in and took a quick shower to wash away what could have remained of his other, hideous body. After that, he stepped out, turned off the shower and dressed himself. He looked at himself in the mirror without shying away and made a small smile at his reflection. <i>I should probably tell Sebastian to bring all of those mirrors back.</i> <br/>
<br/>
Zuri exited the bathroom and made his way to the dining hall. The servants had gotten the hang of setting out a pair of dishes now, so the master was greeted with so, along with a few plates of eggs, toast, fruit and bacon. A servant came up to him and the master told him to call Addison in when he was ready. After that he waited patiently for the other man to join him before he so much as touched his food.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30763,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T03:37:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093451#post1772093451,"<font color=""SlateGray"">After slipping into bed, Addison let his gaze follow the outline of Zuri, without the constraints of much clothing. A blush soon claimed his cheeks as his eyes followed the curve of lean muscle under his marvelous complexion, trailing all the way up to Zuri's eyes, where his gaze remained locked. <i>He truly is a beautiful companion. </i> Addison smiled at Zuri full-fledged as they made eye contact once more, and found himself better relaxing as they moved in closer together. His back curled to rest towards Zuri, he took comfort in the lean arms that enveloped him, his own resting securely atop the others'. What he thought to be Zuri's hips brushed against his, lighting his cheeks aflame, but he did not flinch away-- not that he needed to, seeing as he soon felt his hip placement shift. Addison trusted Zuri's earlier words. He felt no need to feel anxious because of their body's close proximity, however shy the idea of that made him. <br/>
<br/>
""Goodnight,..."" he paused briefly, confronted once more with the predicament of whether or not he still ought to address Zuri as his Master. It was only proper, but in bed, like so, he was unsure. <i>We are going to fall asleep in each other's arms, do not be silly.</i> Giving in to his feelings and setting aside the formality, Addison replied softly, ""Goodnight, Zuri. I love you."" Smiling at his own words, as well as the feel of the kiss beneath his ear, he began to drift off to sleep. Pressed gently against Zuri's chest, nestled in such a comfortable position, he slept well into the next morning. <br/>
<br/>
Well, in his eyes, he slept well into the morning, anyways. He slept in just slightly past dawn, which was the time he normally rose to work at. Opening his eyes calmly, he turned to look at his sleeping love, and smiled. ""Good morning,"" he whispered, planting a gentle kiss on Zuri's cheek before slipping out of the bedroom with his clothes, so as not to wake him up. As he recalled, he typically woke up long before the Master, anyhow. <br/>
<br/>
At this time, the rest of the household was already stirring, maids and butlers moving about to ensure their morning chores were taken care of. He received many glances, and even heard some small giggles from them as he retreated shyly to his own quarters. Questions were asked, but he only answered them vaguely if at all, not feeling right speaking about things without Zuri present. He was kind, of course, and smiled with even more warmth than usual, but there were also several shades of embarrassment covering his expression as he went to freshen himself up for the day. Once done and dressed in clean clothing, he set out into the garden with his tools, apron, and gloves once more to do his labor. He trimmed, rearranged, and raked for a few hours, and when it was all done, he inspected his work from the porch while sporting a broad, sun hat. In some ways, it was a womanly choice to add to his uniform, but he would ignore that as he worked under the sun's rays. Looking out over his work, flowers radiant in the sunshine, he smiled in an accomplished manner. <i>Wonderful! Now, if I hurry, I can be there when--</i> <br/>
<br/>
""Excuse me, Addy, but your presence is requested for breakfast,"" a butler announced from behind him, and Addison turned to him with widened eyes. ""I'm late!"" he cried, ignoring his tools for the moment as he jogged through the halls to the dining room. Of course, it only took about a minute or so for him to reach it, but he still felt downright awful for not being there when Zuri woke up. Spotting his love already seated and waiting for him, he grinned guiltily. ""My apologies, Master, I-"" he hurriedly spoke, then pausing to quickly remove his sun hat and apron in an almost embarrassed fashion. Something about having let Zuri see him as such brought a shy flush to his face. ""I meant to be there when you awoke,"" he then began again, earnestly, ""I do hope your morning has been going well, though."" <br/>
<br/>
Smiling and suddenly feel better at ease after having said that, Addison carefully removed his grass-stained gardening gloves from his hands as well before moving to sit beside Zuri. Leaning over tenderly, he placed a firm kiss on the other's cheek as he got situated at the table, folding a napkin over his lap in a polite fashion. The bouquet at the end of the table was still looking splendid, with a few new blooms added to brighten up the mixture and its water having been changed and given a liquid fertilizer. However, this was not what Addison chose to look at. Instead, his gaze was set upon Zuri as he waited first for him to begin eating before he dared to. <i>He looks so fresh... replenished and young, as beautiful as I remember him under the pergola yesterday.</i> </font>"
30764,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T04:10:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093528#post1772093528,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri looked up as he saw his partner hastily walk in. He glanced at him up and down. He had a rather womanly sun hat on, probably to shield him from the rays of the sun but nevertheless. That, and the fact that he had addressed Zuri as his master made his mouth form into a playful smile and a light chuckle escape his lips. He felt tingles flare from his cheek as Addison kissed him and seated himself next to the master. The other seemed to be waiting for him to start, so gingerly he started taking a little bit of everything from each pile of food. <br/>
<br/>
""You don't have to address me as Master now if you don't want to, Addy."" Zuri spoke, a small, playful grin growing on his lips, ""Although you can address me as such in other places"" He nonchalantly winked and said nothing more on the subject, letting his partner catch on to what he meant. He still didnt want to rush Addison into anything he didnt want to do, but Zuri predicted that the deep kisses they shared wont be enough for long.<br/>
<br/>
Shortly after the two have begun eating, Sebastian came into the hall. He bowed at both of them and began speaking to Zuri. ""Master, now that you and Addison are together, do you not want to start planning your future? A wedding perhaps? I'm sure your parents would love that you have finally found someone!""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri nearly choked on his eggs. <i>My parents!</i> He had pretty much forgotten about them and telling them about his change back. They had left him shortly before his change, but even then they still heard about it. They hadnt spoken to him since because he had been so violent to anyone commenting on it. But now...<br/>
<br/>
""Sebastian, no need for rushing!"" Zuri said with a slight tinge of nervousness in his voice, ""I...will call my parents soon. We aren't planning a wedding anytime soon as far as I, we, know."" The butler nodded several times, bid Addison good morning and left them to eat.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri slumped his shoulders and put a hand to his forehead. ""My parents."" He breathed, ""They...aren't going to like this. At all."" His parents, especially his mother, knew nothing about love. They had an arranged marriage themselves so they were blind to everything consisting of love. They were Christian Orthodox and of high birth; a combination that went completely against Zuri's and Addison's relationship. He looked back at Addison. <i>But I can't leave him. Not now or ever. I have to make them see that I truly love Addison. If its the last thing I do.</i> ""No matter."" Zuri said, straightening himself up again, ""I will bring back the curse and live with it forever if it meant having you. They aren't taking you away from me."" The sincerety in his voice surprised him, but he knew he meant every single word. <i>I will not lose you.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30765,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T06:03:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093807#post1772093807,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Hearing the chuckle coming from Zuri, his blush deepened with embarrassment. At first, he only attributed the other's humor only to his tardiness and the fact that he had been wearing the sun hat. He ended up disregarding it for a few moments as he noted that Zuri had begun to eat. He slowly followed suit, still feeling a tad shy but ultimately relaxing more as he sat with Zuri. Then as he heard Zuri speak up, he paused his chewing and his blush reclaimed his cheeks in deep red coloring. Swallowing hard, he thought back to what he had said. <i>Master...I did say that!</i> <br/>
<br/>
At first, the innuendo of his words didn't reach him. Instead, they grazed right over his head and he instead chuckled a little in response. ""Th-thank you, I believe it's out of habit,"" he admitted shyly, realizing that his addressing him as so must have been the source of his humor. Then, <i>wham</i>. His second set of words that had hung over Addison washed over him with a surprising realization. <i>Is he suggesting...?</i> Glancing over at Zuri with a pink tint to his cheeks, a grin crept onto his face. Humor danced in his eyes, but he said nothing of it. He did suppose intimacy would happen one way or another between them, but he didn't think he needed to voice a reply to that. It was a mutual understanding.<br/>
<br/>
Sebastian's entrance lifted Addison's gaze from Zuri, curiosity playing in his eyes as he heard his suggestion. Eyes widening slightly, he felt a blush return to his cheeks, and quickly averted his gaze once more. <i>A wedding? Oh, my.</i> Not that the idea didnt appeal to him in some sense- anything tying him to Zuri in a romantic way was a welcome suggestion- but it was a surprise to hear. Wishing to cool down, he picked up his glass of water with some speed and took a few healthy gulps of it before setting it back down on the table slowly. Swallowing the lump in his throat, he then saw the reaction Zuri had experienced. Raising an eyebrow at him, he wondered what had caused it. <i>The idea of the wedding, or the mention of his parents?</i> Either way, the anxiety he picked up on put him a bit on edge. He tensed a little where he sat and his smile faded to a halfhearted grin, but he remained positive. As Sebastian left, he returned the good morning before resuming eating.<br/>
<br/>
Looking to the man at his side, Addison frowned slightly as he slumped forward. ""What's wrong, my love?"" he asked sweetly, one of his hands gently moving to hold his closest forearm. However, he seemed to alleviate the problem mentally. Seeing this made Addison relax, if only a little. His eyes drew wide with surprise not long afterwards. Setting his silverware down, Addison turned to look at Zuri with a mixture of adoration and confusion. His words were sweet; they meant a great deal to him, considering he knew how much having the curse broken meant to Zuri. They also left a bad taste in Addison's mouth, for the suggestino that Zuri's parents may try to break them apart. Eyebrows furrowing, he felt the need to speak about this. <br/>
<br/>
""Zuri, they-"" he paused, then began again, ""They will not approve of this?"" His question was basic enough, but from what he was picking up on, Addison already had a good idea of what answer he would receive. <i>They will certainly disprove, if not because I am male, then because I am a mere servant.</i> He tensed where he sat, his mind reeling in a direction he wasn't fond of it heading. <i>Would I even be able to dissuade them of those views? Hardly.</i> Cringing, he shook his head and looked back at his plate, suddenly losing his appetite. </font>"
30766,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-08T13:38:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094085#post1772094085,"<font color=""purple"">zZuri looked into the other man's eyes solemnly. ""Theyre strict, orthodox christians along with being a wealthy family. It isnt because youre a terrible person, I assure you. They just...dont understand what love is. They really dont."" He sighed, letting the hand that touched his forehead fall gently down to the other's arm. ""But that isnt going to keep me from you. Theyre the ones who left me, they shouldnt be dictating my life."" He took Addison's cheek and planted a kiss right on his lips to show his sincerety. <br/>
<br/>
Once they had both finished breakfast, the servants took their dishes away and they both stood up from their seats. Zuri took Addisons hand again and lead him out into the garden. He guessed that his partner would want to continue work, even with their relationship.<br/>
<br/>
He began strolling through the garden, going on a different route as opposed to the path that lead to the pergola. He wanted to see what else Addison had done. He took a slight left this time and found himself in the mansion's orchards. Fruits of every single kind, even ones he didnt know where fully ripe and some had fallen to the ground. He reached to pick an orange off of its branch, peeled its skin and took a bite out of. Tangy flavor burst in his mouth as he took more bites. ""This is...wonderful..."" He said to himself more than to Addison. He reached up to pick another one for his partner as he continued down the path. <br/>
<br/>
After some time they arrived at what seemed to be the vegetable garden. Rows and rows of produce grew in neat patches, heavilly cared for and carefully tended to. He let go of Addison's hand, found the nearest bench and sat down in it.<br/>
<br/>
""I want to watch you work."" Zuri smiled, folded his arms behind his head and gazed at his partner lovingly.<br/>
</font>"
30767,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-09T04:13:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095588#post1772095588,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison's eyebrows furrowed further with worry, his eyes showing a touch of serious thought as his gaze focused on Zuri. His hand on the other's forearm remained gentle, his thumb rubbing slow circles on Zuri's skin there. <i>Strictly religious, and incredibly well-off.</i> Sighing softly, Addison let a slight smile return to his lips. It was a worrisome thought, considering their relationship had two enormous contradictions to his parents' lifestyle, but the words Zuri spoke after calmed him to some extent. <i>Though they, too, were worrying...</i> A twinge of sadness replaced the worry in his gaze, seeing as how it seemed that the other felt abandoned. Nevertheless, his thought were abruptly cut off by the kiss. It was so earnest that Addison could not help but dismiss his thoughts <br/>
<br/>
A smile pleasantly lit up Addison's face as he walked out to the garden with Zuri, again allowing his gaze to occasionally wander off and check the work of his neat rows. There were a few adjustments he saw that needed to be made, but when he saw the ripe fruit on the ground, he felt a slight frown come to his face. It was a waste! Expression faltering, he was about to become upset when he spotted his partner reaching up to a branch. Curiosity quickly replaced the storm cloud of emotion that had built up in his facial expression. Lips parting slightly, in awe of the way his mood had suddenly changed, he studied Zuri as he bit into the fruit. <br/>
<br/>
""Good to hear,"" Addison chirped up happily, then smiling once more as he was handed an orange as well, ""Thank you!"" Swing in his step once more, he carefully peeled and ate his fruit along their walk. Savoring the taste, he thought back to the kiss they shared under the pergola last night, almost likening the fruit's sweetness to that which he tasted and smelt from Zuri. The memory drew a blush to his cheeks, but he disregarded it as he felt the loss of Zuri's hand. Turning to look at the other, eyes widened slightly, he saw him sitting down and raised an eyebrow at him slightly. <i>Watch me work?</i><br/>
<br/>
Rubbing the back of his neck, Addison looked back over the vegetable garden for a moment. There was surely some work to be done, the question was how the other could possibly find simply sitting there entertaining. A bit of amusement dancing in his eyes, Addison would suddenly turn to Zuri with a warm smile. Swooping down to place a gentle kiss upon his forehead, he would then straighten himself up and reply, ""As you wish. I would just prefer not to bore you.""<br/>
<br/>
Quickly retrieving his gardening equipment and slipping on his gloves, he would kneel casually upon the soil facing Zuri and begin tending to the garden. Addison watered it all by hand, then proceeded picking what was ripe and weeding what was unneeded. It did not take him quite so long as normal, but if Zuri did not speak up against it, he would take a good hour or so tending to the in-season vegetables. By the end of it, he stood in front of Zuri in an accomplished manner, the basket he had tucked under his arm filled to the brim with ripe vegetables; tomatoes, sweet peppers, cucumbers, and an even an eggplant. ""I will make sure this is a part of dinner tonight,"" Addison spoke up in a sweet manner, happy with the idea of Zuri being served some of the fresh vegetables from his own garden. <i>Especially after seeing him enjoy that orange. I want to... to please him with better, fresh fruit and vegetables.</i></font>"
30768,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-09T13:14:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096034#post1772096034,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri looked up at his man and smiled. ""You wouldn't bore me."" He responded. When Addison kneeled in front of him and began working, Zuri looked fondly at him. It was odd how much his man worked hard and labored fondly over his work. To the master, it just seemed like a tedious, repetitive task. Nevertheless, Addison did a wonderful job doing it everyday. Zuri glanced over at him, his toned body bending down and doing each task individual. <i>You are...so handsome.</i> He felt himself getting warm and felt things get tight. As he noticed, he shifted his legs so the feeling would stop. <i>Stop that, Zuri. Not until the feeling is mutual.</i> Despite that, he still ravished over his partner's body.<br/>
<br/>
After some time, his partner came up to him, looking pleased with himself and carrying a basket with sweet vegetables. A soft smile played on Zuri's lips. ""I would enjoy anything you've grown from your own hands."" Another idea popped up into the master's head. ""Do you...happen to have a surplus of fruit and vegetables?"" He asked, ""Maybe we can try selling these in town. I'm sure everyone would love them, and won't run off now because of me."" He smiled at that thought. It would be a surprise to all of them to see him change back again. That, and Zuri half-wanted to show off his new partner. ""It would be good extra income into the mansion, I'm sure."" The master also owned an inherited family business that sold computers. His father gave it to him on his 19th birthday. He didnt do much with the company, except for accepting/denying any suggestions the workers sent to him and collect the money. <br/>
<br/>
Zuri reached up to grab Addison's shirt so that he could gently pull him onto the bench next to him. Delicately, he removed his partner's gloves and untied the gardener's apron off of him. He put a hand on his partner's shoulder and locked lips with him. He could still taste breakfast on his lips, but that didnt dull the taste of Addison. Zuri opened his mouth slightly and allowed the other's tongue to explore his mouth. His taste made the master's insides tingle and flare. His hand that had been on Addison's shoulder snaked down so that it was on his waist. The intensity of the sun and of their kiss made beads of sweat drip down Zuri's cheek.<br/>
<br/>
He parted from the other's lips to get a breath of air and to place his lips on other parts of his partner's face and neck. He dragged his lower lip to Addison's jaw bone and placed a few kisses there. He then moved to the other's neck and placed feather-light kisses slowly up and down his neck. He then went up to kiss the back of the other's ear. Slowly he moved his head back so that he looked into his partner's eyes again. He placed a soft kiss on his lips before returning his hand up to the other's shoulder. The neck kisses were a bit daring for Zuri; he didn't want the other to feel uncomfortable, but he did feel his stomach flutter when he placed his lips on the other's warm neck. <br/>
<br/>
He stood up from his seat and waited for his partner to gather his things as well. ""Show me what else you need to do. I enjoy watching you work."" Zuri gently smiled at Addison.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30769,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-10T03:55:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097719#post1772097719,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Seeing the smile on Zuri's face was more than enough of a reward for Addison in return for his labor. Smiling in turn, he would set the basket of fresh vegetables down in his wheelbarrow. ""Why, certainly,"" he replied thoughtfully to the suggestion, touched at the idea that Zuri believed his produce was of enough quality to sell. <i>That... that might just work out!</i> Cheerily, he would nod and consider the details involved in such a task. ""Even a simple cart of these one day would supply a healthy lump of extra income,"" he remarked, taking a liking to the idea. That, and, hopefully it would create more opportunities for him and Zuri to spend time together. Something about going into town and spending a morning selling fresh fruit and vegetables as a pair seemed romantic to him, even if it were mere fantasy. He was unsure that this was what Zuri actually meant by it, but he did not hesitate to let his mind wander in positive directions. ""A lovely idea!"" <br/>
<br/>
At the slight tugging feeling at his shirt, Addison would let his mind drift back to reality, looking down at Zuri in surprise. Smiling warmly and chuckling a little, he would comply and sit down beside him. He watched in awe, with his heart already beginning to flutter as his gloves and apron were so carefully removed for him. The anticipation for the kiss made him eager to accept Zuri's lips, locking his with the other's once they met in a passionate tangle. His hands rose to rest on Zuri, one on the back of his neck to play gently with the ends of his hair, and the other on his back to hold him in a partial embrace. Feeling Zuri's mouth crack open and no tongue enter his mouth, he decided it was his turn to explore and almost shyly slid his tongue into the other's mouth to slowly explore every crevice within reason. <i>He's so sweet... warm...</i> Addison's eyes closed peacefully, his muscles relaxing, but at the same time an all too familiar heat rose within him. <br/>
<br/>
His cheeks weer flushed due to heat and intensity by the time their lips parted, but Addison struggled to push back the thoughts of intimacy stirring in the back of his mind. His struggle was made all the more difficult by the series of gentle kisses trailing down his jaw and neck. Staying still so as to make it easier for Zuri, Addison would let his gaze travel upwards as he felt his skin light aflame behind the trail of kisses. He removed one of his hands from the other to make sure he wasn't constraining him, but the hand resting at the back of Zuri's neck remained. Addison's fingers gentled his hair from there, but did not actually make the move to venture through the silky locks.<br/>
<br/>
Before he could even think of it, Addison was again looking upon Zuri, with the request that he continue work so that the other may watch. ""Hmm,"" he thought his duties over for a moment, recalling that he had already accomplished most of them in the time before the master awoke. ""I... suppose I have an idea of what to do."" He would smile sweetly, standing and gathering his equipment once more. Then, gently grabbing one of Zuri's hands, he would lead him down a less-taken path towards what he believed to be the better of the blooms. Particularly, the roses. Then, smiling playfully, he would stop and look over at Zuri gently. ""I need to replace a few of the blooms within the household so that the bouquets do not begin to wilt,"" he explained, ""how would you feel about helping me choose the flowers? Most in this section are ready for the season, though there are others that would also do wonderfully.""</font>"
30770,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-10T21:54:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098339#post1772098339,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri allowed his partner to lead him to a different path in the garden. He looked all around him at the different flora and foliage until Addison stopped at a large spot where the flowers seemed the largest. He back at his partner, smiled and nodded. For a few moments, he couldn't choose any favorites just yet; they were all so beautiful! The roses especially. Out of sheer instinct, he slowly put his nose to one and inhaled its scent. <i>Wonderful...truly...</i> He let out a soft sigh and retreated his nose from the flower. He glanced at the other ones and immediately began searching for the best ones.<br/>
<br/>
He didnt know the proper way of cutting the flowers off so whenever he found one he liked, Zuri would call Addison over, point to the one he liked and let his partner expertly cut them off and put them in the basket. They spent hours looking for the right ones until eventually they went in to replace the flowers Addison thought to be wilting or not fresh. Of course to the master they looked fine, but of course he was no expert. Instead, he would quietly follow the gardener as he took a few flowers out, replaced them, and went on to the next bouquet. Servants would look up when they saw the couple and began smiling warmly at them. <i>At least they don't look at me in disgust anymore.</i> Zuri smiled at that and followed on.<br/>
<br/>
After a while, it seemed that Addison was done since his wheelbarrow became empty of the flowers and beads of sweat framed his face. Zuri went up to him, wiped off the swear and kissed him on his forehead. ""You always do your job so wonderfully."" He said softly to him before planting another kiss on his forehead. He motioned to his partner for him to follow as they went back out to the garden and into the shed. He let the other remove his uniform and put his supplies back onto their designated shelves. Zuri also felt hot as he realized when he wiped his brow of sweat. <br/>
<br/>
He checked his wrist watch. An hour past noon. Time seemed to fly when he was around Addison, or did anything aside from staying in his room for that matter. It was a weird change, but a good one indeed. He looked around the supply closet. It was cramped yes, but less cramped than it had been when the mirrors were there, he guessed. He didnt know if any plans were being made to put the mirrors up again but it didnt matter to Zuri. <i>Maybe I should get Sebastian to get some builders to make this closet a little bigger.</i> He wouldn't have thought of the idea back when he was introverted, but now that he is out of his room now and exploring what he had missed during his introvercy, he might as well make some changes as a way of gratitude for the servants that still worked here.<br/>
<br/>
He also thought of something else. ""How would you think of going into town sometime today?"" Zuri asked, ""We could scout for a spot to sell our produce there, and we could also go on a little trip and maybe have lunch there."" It had been weeks since he's been away from the mansion and he was sure it would be fun for both of them. ""Of course, when you're cleaned up and feel ready."" He smiled and casually leaned on the wall behind him.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30771,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-11T03:09:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098622#post1772098622,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison watched with a small, curious smile as Zuri approached the bushes, wondering just what he would do and how he would choose the blooms. His eyes slowly widened at the sight before him. <i>He's...</i> Addison found himself in a hushed awe at the sight of Zuri leaning in to smell a rose; the rose itself was beautiful, one of the garden's best, but his love far out-shined it. The curve of his features, his mysterious eyes, his complexion under the golden sun-- all of it entranced him. <i>He is so beautiful.</i> He found himself lost for a moment before shaking his head to clear his mind, and walking off to trail after Zuri.<br/>
<br/>
He would be patient, quiet for the most part, but his eyes would often trail after Zuri. He blamed the heat of the sun- and perhaps it truly had something to do with it- for the intense warmth bubbling up from within him. Once, he could not help but let this feeling influence his behavior. Addison stood at Zuri's flank as he picked out his next choice, but when moving to clip the stem, he simply moved forwards to work around Zuri. His chest pressed gently against Zuri's as he leaned forward, arms wrapping around the other on either side to carefully clip flower. Taking it into one of his hands, Addison then paused there, placing a few gentle kisses on Zuri's neck and shoulder before backing away to a polite distance once more.<br/>
<br/>
After replacing the poorer blooms throughout the house, Addison would turn to Zuri, surprised as he was greeted by a kiss on the forehead. The combination of the kiss and his complimentary words drew a shy flush to his face. ""Th-Thank you,"" he replied, rubbing the side of his neck, unsure of what to say in reply. <i>It was for you.</i> Then he simply let his words flow. ""You deserve the best."" He spoke genuinely, smiling as they headed towards the shed. He removed his gloves and apron, folding them and setting them away before turning to Zuri once more. Seeing the sweat on the other's forehead, Addison would grab a clean hand towel from his shed and gently move to wipe the sweat from Zuri's brow.<br/>
<br/>
The suggestion was another surprise, but instead of allowing his eyes to widen, Addison thoughtfully turned his words over. ""Go into town..."" he spoke quietly to himself, liking the idea of heading out there with Zuri. <i>When was the last time I even visited town?</i> He figured it to be months, since he did not often leave the manor. ""It's a wonderful idea, I'd love to join you,"" Addison decided aloud, smiling and kissing his partner's cheek. ""Perhaps I should change..."" he again thought aloud, looking down at his outfit. He wore light brown slacks and a pressed, white button-up shirt, the sleeves of which folded up to his elbow. There were no grass or dirt stains on his person, despite his laboring, due to the apron, gloves, and his attempt at being careful to keep clean in front of Zuri. Nevertheless, he had been wearing it all day. </font>"
30772,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-11T07:49:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098792#post1772098792,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri's dark green eyes flashed with exuberance when Addison agreed to join him. He looked down at the other when he mentioned that he should change. He didnt see anything wrong with it despite the dirt stains; it's not like he could be clean forever working outside in a garden. Before Addison could pull away after he placed a kiss on Zuri's cheek, he quickly leaned in to kiss the other's cheek as well. The neck kisses he had recieved during one of the removals of the roses had still left him feeling slightly warm, but it wasn't from the sun's rays. Tugging at the other's arm he pulled him in close and placed his lips on the other's.<i> How could one feeling feel so strange on day, but feel so addicting the next?</i> He seemed to never get enough of kissing Addison and apparently neither could the other.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri wrapped an arm around his waist despite the dirtied clothes and pressed his lips slightly harder on the other's. His lips were warm from the sun, which only made him deepen the kiss. When he felt their hips collide, however, he opened his eyes and pulled away gently. He averted his eyes so the other wouldn't see his wine-stained cheeks. ""Sorry, sorry, accident."" <br/>
<br/>
He didnt know why even the slightest hint of intimacy made him freak out a little. Part of it was to ensure that the other was comfortable and wasn't forced into anything. He was the master after all and could make Addison do what he wanted anyway without question. Yet, Zuri felt tender-hearted to the man. He didnt want to hurt him like he had before, at the pergola. Hurting him once had sent him off into a raging spiral, he didnt know how he would react if he hurt him twice, especially with their igniting relationship.<br/>
<br/>
For reassurance, Zuri kissed Addison on the lips softly and voiced his thoughts. ""If you ever feel that I am forcing something on you, don't hesitate to tell me. I'm not hurting you again."" He moved his lips up to where his sphenoid bone was located and kissed the little indent between his right eye and where his hair started. He smiled lovingly at his partner, ""We should get dressed for our outing.""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri took his partner by the hand and led him back into the mansion. He let the other get his things from his room and slowly let go of his hand. He went up to his master bathroom and checked himself to make sure he looked decent to go outside. All except for the sweat that formed around his face was in order. He washed his face with cold water from the sink, found deodorant from one of the cabinets and put that one. He wondered whether Addison would go to the servants' bathroom to clean himself or not. <i>Might as well allow him to use my bathroom as well as my bedroom too. What's mine is his now.</i> <br/>
<br/>
Quickly, he departed the bathroom and went searching for his lover. He found him gathering his clothes to go and take a shower. ""Feel free to use my shower."" He smiled at him, ""What's mine is yours."" Nodding his head towards the direction of his bathroom, he made is way there while the other followed. He leaned on the windowsill opposit the bathroom patiently as he let the other step in to clean himself.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30773,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-12T04:59:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100049#post1772100049,"<font color=""slategrey"">Complying with the tug at his sleeve, Addison met Zuri's gaze with a playful grin dancing across his face as he leaned in to meet the other in the kiss. He felt hot; his blood was piping, his skin sizzling, his lips scorching... Yet, the intense heat he found in Zuri's lips and their kiss was unlike any other sense of it. The heat was suffocating, while intoxicating. It truly entranced and drew him further into it. His hands weer moving with the intent of wrapping his arms around the other, but soon a distraction came from their hips. It was heat much like what he felt in the kiss-- sweet and intimate, yet all too short.<br/>
<br/>
Before he could act, his partner had pulled away. Eyes widening slightly, Addison would study the expression on Zuri's face. <i>Have I done something wrong? Was he uncomfortable? </i> Hearing the apology, Addison seemed to understand a twinge of shyness he found in the other. <i>Ah, so it was the hips... but, why apologize for it? </i> Smiling kindly, Addison would rub the back of his head gently. ""No need for apology, Zuri."" He spoke honestly, in understanding, though still a tad confused about the sudden avoidance of intimacy. <br/>
<br/>
His partner's next half cleared his confusion if only a little, but this lead to Addison's brow furrowing slightly. <i>Does he believe I do not appreciate it? Or, rather, does he not wish for intimacy, and believe that I am pushing him?</i> Frowning slightly, Addison hesitantly replied, ""Yes, of course."" His mouth opened to speak more of the matter, but after receiving the gentle kiss, that was the end of the topic. Zuri briefly mentioned them changing, leading Addison to sigh softly and nod. <i>It is a subject for another time.</i> He followed the lead of the other back into the manor and down a side hall to the servants' quarters, where they parted.<br/>
<br/>
Thinking of what to wear took a few minutes, but Addison soon reached for what he believed to be his best clothes. They were by no means of bad quality, but he knew them to be nothing in comparison to what the rich could afford. To what Zuri wore on a daily basis. He would try to stay up to par, still. From his belongings, he withdrew a pair of black slacks and a matching, light green, button-up shirt. The shirt was of color similar to his eyes, and threaded through it was a small portion of silk. The slacks were simple, but the fabric was clean and kept in relatvively new condition. Once he had chosen his clothing, he was surprised to see Zuri, inviting him to use his own shower. Blushing at the idea, he had no time - nor reason- to truly deny the offer. Instead, he would nod in understanding and trail off after the other, blushing all the while. It was a weird situation to be trailing after one's master, his love, in public eye, holding a pair of clothing, heading towards a bathroom. Oh, the looks he received. Oh, the merciless giggling. <br/>
<br/>
Before stepping in, Addison would pause, looking back at Zuri. His facial expression was held blankly at the time, hsi thoughts befuddled from earlier once more. <i>He wishes for me to use his bathroom, yet he will not allow even an ounce of intimacy.</i> Curious, and feeling a bit daring, and still feeling the reminders of the heat, quite frankly, Addison would calm himself and look between Zuri and the bathroom slowly. His gaze purposefully slightly suggestive, Addison spoke in a smooth manner, in a tone unlike that which he has used yet. ""Join me next time?"" His words were audbile honey, and his grin playful as he turned to walk into the bathroom, satisfied with himself. Now, just to gauge the other's reaction in order to figure out the intimacy issue, </font>"
30774,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-12T14:44:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100341#post1772100341,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri's eyebrows raised as Addison mentioned him joining the other next time for a shower. He stared down at the other's feet, hoping to make his flushing cheeks unnoticeable. He looked back up at Addison to be met with a playful grin, a turn of his heels and a walk into the bathroom. Zuri began flushing a deep red and any passerby would have giggled had it been anyone else other than the master. He began to feel extremely warm and had the sudden urge to run into the bathroom with his partner. <i>So...the feeling is mutual?</i> He began feeling unbearably warm, so he shook his head of the thought and waited casually for Addison to finish. <i>Maybe...tonight. If he's still being as suggestive as he is.</i> The thought if that made the master smile. He had never heard such an inviting tone addressed to him, especially from someone that had a face that couldn't hurt a fly. Even so, he had to fight every urge to go into that bathroom, put his partner against the wet shower wall and kiss him deeply. That would be for next time, like Addison said.<br/>
<br/>
It didnt take long for his partner to come out, clean and in fresh new clothes. His hair was wet, coming down in damp cascades. This was a new side of Addison that Zuri now witnessed, which construed a fond smile from the man. He went up to him and kissed his mouth before moving to his ear. ""I'll be glad to join you next time."" He whispered softly before placing a kiss on his lobe and withdrawing his mouth from near the other's face. <i>Two can play at this game.</i> ""But for now, we have a date to go to."" Before being able to think of his words, Zuri took his partner's hand and lead him outside into the manor. <i>Date. I just said date.</i> His cheeks flushed again before he pressed against the doorway that lead to the outside. <br/>
<br/>
The master's coach was parked on the gravel pathway that lead to the mansion. The driver was half asleep atop his seat until Zuri woke him up. He woke up with a start, noticed Zuri and Addison before nodding and starting to prepare his pair of horses. The master walked up to the coach's door, opened its door and allowed his partner to step in first. ""We are going to town."" He told the driver, ""We might be going there often so please be sure you are always ready in the afternoon.""<br/>
<br/>
""With pleasure, sir."" The driver nodded and began clicking at his horses. Zuri stepped in, closed the door and held onto his seat as the coach began moving at a rocky, and then steady pace. Without thinking, Zuri slid his hand next to Addison's to grasp it. This time Zuri's cheeks turned to a light pink as opposed to their deep red that was usually induced.<br/>
<br/>
""I can't wait to show you the things in town."" Zuri started, glancing at his partner, ""It's a nice little town, but there's plenty to do if you look for it."" He looked out the window at the all too familiar road. It truly felt like a long time since Zuri had been out of his house, but nevertheless he seemed to remember every single land mark, from the strange looking tree to the giant boulder.<br/>
<br/>
In no time at all, they arrived at town, where the coach stopped on the pathway that lead to the town street. Zuri stepped out and let Addison climb out also. He nodded at the driver. ""We should be back after dinner. Tell Sebastian to tell the kitchen staff they need not to make dinner tonight.""<br/>
<br/>
""Right away, sir."" The driver clicked at his horses again and the coach began making its way back home. Zuri turned to face Addison and nodded to the street that lead to the town. He grabbed the other's hand and gently lead him down the road. <br/>
<br/>
They passed a few buildings that held different sorts of foods, items and miscellaneous things. Eventually, Zuri wanted to visit them all with Addison but for now he wanted to generally show him around. ""Town has many different things you can buy, even some imported things. There's a lot of diverse people that live here I suppose."" On their way to exploring, Zuri encountered some women he had been with before his change. They gasped twice, once at Zuri's returned appearance and the other at him and Addison's hand-holding.<br/>
<br/>
""Well, well Zuri. I didnt know you would eventually swing that way."" One woman spoke up and giggled to herself.<br/>
<br/>
""They are rather cute though,  Marisa."" Another said shyly.<br/>
<br/>
""So what happened? You became so desperate for love you decided to try your same sex?"" The one called Marisa laughed, inducing the others to laugh with her.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri began blushing again, until he shook his head and straightened himself. ""Well, Marisa it's great to see you again. If you must know, Addy here has been a great partner. And I'm sure he'll be better in bed than you and your used unmentionables."" That made her and the others gasp and shout profanities at them. Zuri grinned to himself as he gracefully walked past them with Addison. When they were out of ear shot Zuri put his mouth to his partner's ear. ""She was an old partner of mine, don't pay too much attention to her."" He whispered before carrying on with explaining the different parts of town.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30775,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-13T01:23:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101198#post1772101198,"<font color=""slategrey"">Addison was unsure of just what reaction he had been expecting, but upon seeing the blush across the other's face, he felt a small rush of anxiety. Perhaps it hadn't been a good idea, after all. <i>He... didn't seem to enjoy that. Maybe I should not have acted, he may not have... felt that way...</i> Rubbing his neck worriedly, Addison undressed and began his shower, doing a thorough job with cleaning while not taking up what he thought to be much time.<br/>
<br/>
Given, as he exited the bathroom and was greeted with such a seductive whisper, his mindset completely flip-flopped. Not only did he think he now made a positive impression, but he knew there was interest. Heat recoiled within him as he felt the other's mouth on his ear, gooseflesh rising on his arms as he blushed like a young maiden. Raising a shy hand to his cheek, he rubbed it in a skiddish manner, unable to manage his words in proper response to that gesture. Instead, he would regain his composure and smile warmly once more as Zuri took his hand. ""Yes, a date,"" he agreed, liking the ring to those words. Somehow, they were... secure. As if they defined their relationship a bit further. Addison's smile lit up further, and he walked with enthusiasm alongside Zuri.<br/>
<br/>
Walking outside and seeing the coach there, it suddenly hit Addison that he was indeed going to town. He was going to town with the wealthy son of a well-established household. Something about those thoughts suddenly made him feel unprepared. He hadn't had anything to teach him how to deal with this. He hadn't gone into town as such before; he had simply taken horseback. He hadn't even been in a coach before. Not to mention going on a date-- that which he had done, but never before with someone he cared for so dearly. Glancing back at Zuri as the coachman readided himself, he would study him for a quiet moment before relaxing. <i>This is Zuri I am going with. My Zuri.</i> His heart fluttered, and he returned to normal. <br/>
<br/>
Along the ride, Addison's anxiety was replaced with confusion and curiosity. There were so many thing he had to wander, especially about town-- he hadn't visited it in quite a few years. While he oft preferred simply keeping to his duties, now with Zuri, he was feeling the urges to explore and venture out once again. It was a curious, but welcome change in his life. Smiling, Addison would look over at his partner and reply, ""I'm excited to see it, it's been so long since I last left the manor..."" He paused, thoughtful, believeing it might be the same in Zuri's circumstance after the transformation. ""I'll be glad to explore with you."" He added, fond of the idea of the two re-experiencing the atmosphere, even if Zuri was far better-off with the area than he. <i>The town should also rejoice to see him in proper form once more.</i><br/>
<br/>
Addison was quite enjoying his time already, holding hands with Zuri as they walked along peacefully, up until the point where two gasps broke up their vibes. Examining the women in confusion, and sudden hurt, Addison said not a word but simply remained expressionless through the unpleasant meeting. Perhaps the one woman was sweet in a way by addressing them as cute, but that was the least of what dwelled in Addison's thoughts as they parted ways. Even with Zuri's assistance, he found himself pouting, if only a little. <i>Women he has slept with...</i> It was peculiar to think of, and having met them, it was even more so strange to Addison that at one point, Zuri desired those women. Not only were they the opposite sex, but they were also quite beautiful, if rude to the core. <i>I am extraoordinarily different, yet he wants me.</i> He surmised eventually, leading him to straightening back up and allowing a grin back onto his face. <br/>
<br/>
Looking around with a renewed curiosity, Addison would spot a small cart. Furrowing his brows in confusion, he leaned slightly to peer into it, and found it to hold the minimal wares of a flower vender there. Eyes widening, for not having suspected to find such a thing, he quickly studied what he could see from where they walked. The blooms were drooping, all small and pale in coloring compared to the Master's own garden, and they were few in number. Yet, they were selling. ""That is... I didn't expect a vendor to be selling flowers,"" he commented in genuine surprise, watching the woman who was peddling them with curiosity. ""Flowers as a product is strange."" <br/>
<br/>
He had not been in town for quite some time, and neither had this particular vendor, but he realizes jsut how much thnigs have changed since then. Even so, his memory did not serve him well enough to recall what he had witnessed on his few encounters there. ""What is next?"" he asked Zuri in a childish manner, eyes dancing with excitement and awe, as if he were just given a present by the other. In a way, it was just that; a present. A marvelous, rare, and exotic present. </font>"
30776,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-13T02:55:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101351#post1772101351,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri looked at Addison quizzically as he questioned the flowers as vending items. Of course everyone knew that flowers were one of the most common gifts to give to a friend or loved one, but why Addison didnt know that Zuri felt need not question. It wasn't like the master was an extreme expert on flora like his partner was. A smile danced on his lips when the other excitedly awaited for the next destination to be showed. A soft chuckle escaped his lips as he lead the other onwards.<br/>
<br/>
They came to a small pond, inhabited by foul of all kind. Ducks and geese seemed to quack and honk in their own little language as they leisurely swam around the blue waters, tinged with the color of the sky. Zuri went up to a nearby bread stand, that sold baguettes that weren't good for selling to townspeople and were instead used for feeding the foul. The master gave the vendor a couple of coins for a small-sized baguette. He ripped it in half, gave one end to Addison and lead him back to the pond. Zuri began ripping small chunks off of his half and threw them in the water. Instantly, groups of geese and ducks honked and quacked at him as they ate the moist bread hungrily.<br/>
<br/>
""I used to do this often when I was little, when I went into the town with my mother."" He said aloud, reminiscing on the nostalgia, ""Whenever she had off from work, she'd take me here, when she had the time. She always said I'd get some disease from touching the animals, but I've always been fine."" He kneeled down and threw more bread into the water. After he was done and a swarm of foul came to the couple, Zuri sat down and leaned back, drinking in the view with his eyes. A duckling waddled up to them, quacking and tilting its head as if they were its parents and it demanded food. Zuri's lips curled into a smile again as he watched the little one waddle here and there until it eventually found its mother and quickly waddled away.<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly, it seemed as if Zuri completely forgot about all of his worries. Being with another man, meeting his parents eventually, being odd with Addison about intimacy, being with a servant of his; it was all gone. All he saw was the picturesque view infront of him: the sun making is slow descent to the horizon, the little buildings of town framing the lateral curvature of his view, the sounds of different animals all speaking together at once; it truly was serene and it had been a while since Zuri had felt that way.<br/>
<br/>
He looked at Addison to notice that he too, was also looking at everything in awe. Zuri smiled at that. <i>We are most certainly coming here more often.</i> He moved his hand to his partner's to grasp it gently, rubbing the soft bums on the other's hand with his thumb. Whenever he could, Zuri wanted to be physically connected with Addison; the feeling was much too addicting. The encounter with Marisa only proved that. He had only realized weeks ago that he had only been with her because she was pretty and easy. Of course she was his first, but god knows how many innuendos she's had. The feeling was great in truth, but even now Zuri could identify that there was no intimacy between them; he just needed to lose his virginity since he felt it the appropriate age to. But with Addison, even when they brush their fingers only slightly, sparks would ignite in Zuri's stomach. Kissing him was another story. And those times when he brushed his hips against the others on accident...it only made him want to explore more and more of Addison. <br/>
<br/>
It was at least an hour before the foul had made their way to the other sides of the pond and hues of oranges and yellows painted the sky. Zuri stood up and pulled Addison up gently with him. ""I think dinner is in order."" He told the other, ""My treat."" Of course, he didnt expect his partner to pay for the bill at all; a dinner outside of the mansion was no gash on his economy since he had barely used it for weeks. If anything, he could get the other to pay in forms other than cash. At that thought, Zuri smiled slyly to himself as he lead Addison down the gravel road to a restaurant deep into town.<br/>
<br/>
It was a French restaurant that Zuri's family had gone to for years. It was small, yet held the finest foods from miles away. Some cooks from Zuri's mansion had even worked here before their job at the mansion. Zuri lead Addison into the arched doorway into an amber-lit setting, where a waitress in a barrista uniform seated them to a table near a window which held the view of the field in which the pond resided. They were given menus; small, laminated things and given time to choose their order.<br/>
<br/>
""Feel free to choose anything, Addy."" Zuri looked up at his partner, ""Dont be afraid of ordering the most expensive thing on their, if you want it."" He smiled and looked back down at his menu, scanning the paper for a choice meal.<br/>
</font>"
30777,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-13T03:41:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101438#post1772101438,"<font color=""slategrey""><br/>
<br/>
Addison trailed along beside Zuri happily, wondering why his partner chose not to disclose their destination. Instead, he spotted the smile on Zuri's lips and simply accepted that he would not know for the time being. Maybe the other was unsure, himself. It became clear to Addison, however, that Zuri not only knew where he was going, but that he didn't need to explain it for a reason. The view surrounding the pond was breathtaking. Pausing briefly as they first approached, Addison was taken by the beauty around them. Casting a speechless, awe-struck glance back at Zuri, he soon rejoined him to follow after as he purchased the small baguette.<br/>
<br/>
Taken aback as he was handed a half, Addison would smile kindly and thank Zuri before truly understanding that it was not for eating. Heck-- that quality of bread was about what he would have purchased if necessary. His pocket was truly nothing to be proud of. Watching Zuri curiously, he soon caught on, and joined beside him once more with a better understanding. Smiling and chuckling at the birds around them, Addison felt oddly at peace. <br/>
<br/>
Looking over at his partner calmly, he saw the same feeling there on his expression. Peace. All was calm, and suddenly they were two people feeding the foul bread crumbs while the sun set. As he was approached, he looked up at Zuri in a few seconds of adoration before standing up with him and nodding in agreement with dinner. He was about to speak, but stammered once he heard Zuri's second set of words. It would be his treat. Addison's eyes widened slightly, his smile fading with his surprise as he was hesitant to accept such an offer. Sure, he could not afford much, but Addison did not feel particularly thrifty about spending the other's money. ""Ah, y-yes, if you are sure then. Thank you,"" he complied after a few moments of internal struggle.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, after setting eyes upon the restaurant, it then became obvious to Addison that he could not have afforded even a meal for just himself there. An uncomfortable feeling crept back up his spine, making him feel a stranger in his own skin as he followed Zuri on into the restaurant. It was undoubtedly the finest business he had ever entered, much the less laid eyes upon. Aside from Zuri's estate, it was also the finest building he had ever seen.<br/>
<br/>
""I couldn't,"" Addison spoke first in a small voice, his eyes already having skimmed the menu by the time he replied to Zuri's kind gesture, ""It's... It's the nicest place I've ever been."" Addison admitted shyly, a slight blush painting his cheeks as he averted looking at either his date nor the menu. The prices were tough, and the dishes appealed so well that it was clearly intended for a luxurious type of customer; that, he was not. Nevertheless, he would get ahold of himself, not wishing to ruin the date on account of his insecurities concerning venue. ""Thank you,"" he spoke in a small voice again, lifting his gaze to meet the other's in a shy manner. He did end up taking price into account-- he ordered a plate of thick cut pasta and chicken, partially because it sounded delicious, but mostly because it was one of the cheaper options. <br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30778,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-13T13:44:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101839#post1772101839,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri looked up and tilted his head at Addison. <i>Nicest place? How could that...oh wait a second...</i> It came back into his head that he was a servant, and not some rich person. It made sense that he probably hadnt been to great establishments often. He pursed his lips at that. <i>We are from two different worlds. Well no matter. I came into his world with an open mind, now I can show him mine. But slowly.</i><br/>
<br/>
""And for you, sir?"" Their waiter had asked when he had arrived and taken Addison's order.<br/>
<br/>
""Two glasses of your sweetest wine, spicy calamari and duck breast salad please."" Zuri told him. The waiter took their menus, bowed his head and went off to get their orders. ""You don't have to drink if you don't want to."" He told Addison as he sipped his glass of water that was already given to them. It wasn't like Zuri was a heavy drinker, but he enjoyed a glass of wine or two every now and then. He didnt know if Addison was the same, so he decided not to push too many things on him.<br/>
<br/>
Their orders came within minutes of waiting, aesthetically pleasing and smelling of being prepared just moments ago. Zuri started with his calamari first, sipping at his water when he ate too much and the spice made his tongue feel on fire. He purposely left a few on his plate in case the other wanted to try and went to his salad. That was less spicy, so Zuri ate that almost without stopping. They always soaked their meat in wine and marinaded it according to the meal, a French sort of thing he assumed. He looked up at his partner to see that he still had somewhat of a guilty face, as if getting Zuri to spend money would hurt him.<br/>
<br/>
""Lean in."" Zuri told Addison. When he obliged he popped a calamari into his mouth. Though they weren't entirely hot on their own, when one ate too many at once they became spicy. ""I haven't spent money on luxuries in months."" He explained to the other, ""It's no cut on my money when we go out, I promise."" He gave the other a reassuring smile and went back to his eating, paused and looked back up at his partner, ""Although, if you insist on paying me back I may have a bit of an idea."" He curled his lips playfully and continued his eatings. <i>Round two, Addy.</i><br/>
<br/>
They had promptly finished eating just when the sky became black. As if on cue, the waiter came back to take their plates. ""Would the sirs like some dessert after their meal."" He asked. Zuri paused, but shook his head. The waiter bowed and left with their dishes promptly. The master had a different place they would go to for their dessert. It was a thousand times less luxurious than this establishment, but the quality was just as great and maybe Addison would feel more comfortable there. Their bill came shortly, which Zuri paid with a silver-plated card. The waiter nodded and went off to take the money off of it. Once that was given back to him, Zuri put the card back into his pocket, stood up, waited for Addison to also be ready and follow him and exited the restaurant to go to the less luxurious part of town again.<br/>
<br/>
Soon enough, they came to a small ice cream shop that was owned by a farmer family. Everything was home made, but made well. Zuri looked back at Addison. ""It's not as expensive as the other place, but I assure you the quality is equal or better."" He smiled and lead him in. A large, red-haired woman was cleaning their countertops when she noticed them. When she saw that they were not only looking of high class but also a couple, she straightened herself up and flashed a toothy smile at them.<br/>
<br/>
""Welcome, welcome yes."" She said to them, ""Feel free to take your time."" <br/>
<br/>
Zuri smiled at her and began scanning the different gelatos underneath the glass counters. He ordered a small cup of dark chocolate ice cream and paid with a couple of coins from his pocket. ""I'll cover his order to when he's ready to order."" He smiled at both of them.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30779,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T02:27:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102822#post1772102822,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison rubbed his cheek shyly from where he sat, noticing the other's gaze upon him. <i>I suppose this is strange that we are so different.</i> Glancing back up his Master, he would offer a small, warm smile. <i>Not that that has to be a bad thing. We can teach each other. I, in the garden, and he in... places like this.</i> Remembering this morning fondly, Addison relaxed himself once more as Zuri ordered. The wine was a surprise, but a welcome one. Perhaps they had not grown to drink the same quality of wine, but Addison was fond of it on occasion, and more than willing to give it a try. ""I enjoy wine on occasion,"" he admitted in response, his smile brightening, ""The sweeter the better, in my opinion. I never acquired a favor for the more bitter of drinks."" He wrinkled his nose a bit at this; the thought of even black coffee made his skin crawl. It had a lovely smell, and was wonderful once sweetened, but otherwise it made his stomach churn. His tastes were quite the same regarding alcohol. <br/>
<br/>
A soft gasp parted his lips as their food arrived, not only much quicker than he anticipated, but smelling and appearing with even more appeal than the menu gave them credit. Immediately, he had to stop himself from digging right in and forgetting his manners. ""Wow,"" he mouthed breathily, in awe at the plates that were placed before them. He slowly began eating only after placing his napkin neatly on his lap. His food was sweet, creamy, rich-- the tenderness of his chicken was unbelievable and he couldn't believe how well-cooked the pasta was. Addison was easily caught in a dreamy trance by the meal as he ate, stopping once Zuri spoke up again. Curious, he did as told and leaned forwards, surprised to be given a piece of food. <br/>
<br/>
Calamari, he presumed, since he had not eaten the dish himself, before. That taste, too, was wonderful. Blushing lightly, Addison would nod in understanding of the other's words. ""Thank you. I suppose it is my nature to be... cautious of finances,"" he explained, but with a lessened sense of guilt, he finished with a warm smile. This was when Zuri's second set of words reached him, however, turning his cheeks flaming red. Averting his gaze suddenly, he felt a flutter in his stomach and a heat coiling in his chest. Addison had no response to that, instead coaxing himself into giving his partner a sheepish smile in reply. His gaze betrayed his shy side, heat dancing in the light that caught their teal coloring.<br/>
<br/>
After offering Zuri a bit of his food as well, and the check had been paid, Addison stood and pushed in their chairs as the two left the table and the restaurant. This time while walking alongside Zuri, Addison gently curled one of his hands around the other's forearm, holding it with a tender yet firm grasp. He followed Zuri's lead in full trust, observing that they were leaving the better side of town once more to return to where they had been earlier. It was dark, the stars were beginning to come out, and the night air felt cool beneath Addison's waves of loose hair. Shivering just slightly, he moved in closer to Zuri as they walked, curious as to where they were going next.<br/>
<br/>
Their destination surprised him more than dinner had. Looking at Zuri sideways, Addison smiled to himself. <i>To think that he would also visit a place such as this, so humbly, and compliment their true quality... </i> Adoration in his expression, he forgot to look over his options before he was asked. ""Oh!"" he cried softly, a bit startled after having been pulled from his thoughts. It had been far too long since he had had ice cream, so it did take him a few moments of peering through the glass, eyes as wide as a child's at the selection, but he did eventually choose a small cup of mint gelato. ""This... This was a good idea. Both places. They were marvelous,"" he commented thoughtfully as he held the door for Zuri when they retreated back outside. It was a nice night with decent weather conditions, and the street lamps were pleasantly lighting their path with such a dreamy glow that the park-style bench sitting outside the shop had caught Addison's eye. ""Shall we?"" he questioned, eyeing the bench and his partner before taking a seat on one side and waiting to see if the other would accept the other. </font>"
30780,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T03:13:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102988#post1772102988,"<font color=""Purple"">It made Zuri smile when he noticed Addison beginning to feel more in his comfort zone. Once outside, his partner had found a bench outside the ice cream shop and sat in it, inviting him to sit with him. They had a few more minutes to kill before their coach arrived anyway, so Zuri accepted and sat down next to the other. They ate their creamy desserts in silence, reason being that they were absolutely delicious and Zuri was at loss at what else to say to his partner. After scooping up the rest of his dessert, he licked his lips of any extra liquid and glanced back at his partner.<br/>
<br/>
He covered his mouth to stifle a soft chuckle. There had been some ice cream on the other's upper lip and some on the corner of his mouth. Though inappropriate as it was, Zuri felt like a teenager again, going on dates and giggling at the small mess his partners would have on their faces. Without saying a word, he reached a hand out to rub the spots off softly and licked them off when his hand returned to him. He went back to place a kiss on the other's lips, construing a long one shortly after. He moved in closer to deepen the kiss as his hand slithered up to rest on the other's shoulder. His body immediately relaxed as he began to softly rub his partner's skin. Addison tasted like mint now, from his dessert which made Zuri want to explore his mouth more which he did when he poked at the other's lip with his tongue, demanding entrance.<br/>
<br/>
The cold from their dessert and the slight chill from the outside was no match for the couple's display of affection. Zuri began to feel heat rise from his stomach and slowly igniting his whole body. The heat began to travel down to his lower body and instantly he wanted more. But, he knew he couldn't. Not right now at least. He began to stiff again at the thought of something more happening and slowly he pulled away from the other's lips. To make it seem a little more natural, he put his head on the other's shoulder and became muddled in his thoughts. <i>Why am I acting like this?</i> It wasn't like he didnt want Addison like that, truly he did. But after being reminded of his other, female ex-partners, he knew that he couldn't be so forceful with his current partner. Who knows, maybe it would be his first time; Zuri would have to ask sometime. The powerful thought of hurting him compelled all of his thoughts. He <i>had</i> to go slow with him. He was different. Zuri loved him.<br/>
<br/>
Even so, everything seemed to move so fast for Zuri. From meetin Addison to falling in love with him and now this. From the way Addison acted at dinner when Zuri became flirty only made him question himself even more. <i>What if he really does want to take things slow and I'm just being to pushy?</i> He kissed the other's shoulder softly so the other would know that he was still there, though in truth he had been so caught up in his thoughts that he wasn't sure whether his partner said anything or not. <br/>
<br/>
Zuri checked his watch and sat up again. ""Looks about time that our coach is here."" He finally said. He stood up from the bench, discarded both of their dessert cups in the nearest garbage can, took Addison by the arm and gently lead him out onto the main road. As promised, the coach with its driver was there, waiting for them. He nodded a good evening to them. Zuri opened the door for Addison and allowed him to step in before he went in himself. He closed the door, heard a crack of the horse whip and felt the coach jostle then move.<br/>
<br/>
Since it would be a while until they came home, Zuri figured now would be the time to tell Addison why he acted odd when intimacy between them came up. ""I..Im sorry I'm acting strange when we start...getting heated."" He blushed at his odd choice of words, thanking the night sky for somewhat shadowing his tanned face. ""I just don't want to hurt you, in truth. The other woman, the one you saw before dinner. She was my girlfriend for a while."" He recalled that time, a time of being a heated, rebellious teenager. ""I, uh, lost my virginity to her and since then I pressed her for more and more. Until it felt like I was controlling her, yet she never said anything. Shortly after I found out she was a home wrecker and was using her body for money. I don't know if she did this before or after we were together, regardless it wasn't the best feeling."" He sighed at that thought, remembering how she looked when she found her with someone else. He looked down at his shoes and pursed his lips. <i>I bet she never even wanted me in the first place. Not for my personality, anyway.</i> He looked back at Addison again. ""That's why I don't want to hurt you, control you. I...I love you. Way too much for that to happen again."" He felt weights from his shoulders fall off of them and disappear. All he could hope for is for his partner to understand.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30781,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T04:31:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103209#post1772103209,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison was as joyful as ever as he ate the dessert, amazed at how fresh and cold the feeling it brought to him was. There was a sense of familiarity there that he hadn't remembered in quite some time. Spending time in town, getting ice cream alongside his mother... <i>It's almost as if she should be here beside me. Instead, my partner is. She would adore Zuri.</i> As he finished his ice cream, he turned to look at the other, studying him in the pleasant silence. Nodding a little to himself, he affirmed his thoughts and relaxed there on the bench. <i>Yes, mother would love him.</i><br/>
<br/>
Hearing the giggle, he perked up once again, looking at Zuri in dismay. Noticing what was going on, he grinned sheepishly and was about to raise one of his hands to clean himself when Zuri leant in to do so in his stead. Blushing lightly, Addison replied with a soft, embarrassed, ""Thank you."" Then greeted with a kiss, he relaxed at the sensation of the other's touch and returned it with a gentle passion. His hands wound themselves carefully around the other, and he permitted Zuri the entrance to his mouth that his tongue seemed to desire. The taste of chocolate flooded his senses, their tongues mingling together to produce a mint-chocolate flavoring that quickly became addicting to Addison. Turning further towards his partner, he let himself lean in just a bit more, their hips nearly pressing together when-- yes, Zuri stiffened up and pulled away. <br/>
<br/>
Even if Addison had grown accustomed to such happenings, the brush of neglect pained him freshly each time. Eyebrows drawing together slightly, he opted for relaxing back where he sat, one of his hands moving to hold the other's, as if in some search for comfort. Truthfully, he felt unwanted. <i>I had thought he had been up for much more than he just let on, given his flirty behavior at dinner, but apparently I was wrong. Maybe that is not what he wants.</i> Rubbing the back of his neck in a troubled fashion, he kept quiet until it was time for them to head back in the coach. Following Zuri's lead again, once in the coach, he turned to look at the other full-on in a curious, confused manner. Hurt dwelled in his eyes, but he said nothing of it on his own. <br/>
<br/>
Awestruck by the apology and his willingness to simply lay his explanation out on the table so clearly, Addison's full attention was given to Zuri. His lips parted in surprise at the history, never having been aware of something turning out so sour for the Master. It was, quite honestly, a bit heartbreaking to hear. Still, he was confused as to why the other mentioned hurting him in regards to intimacy. <i>Does this mean he wished to take things slow? Or rather, that he does not think I desire him?</i> Confused but feeling sad for Zuri, one of his arms came to wrap around his partner. Tenderly, Addison placed kisses on either of his cheeks as well as his forehead. ""There is no need to apologize. I do not feel... controlled by you. Rather, you've freed me in a sense."" He spoke calmly, smiling at the other kindly, ""In any case, I certainly do not feel as if you will be hurting me with intimacy. That being said, if you do not want to, or you wish to take it slower, I understand and respect that.""</font>"
30782,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T05:11:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103265#post1772103265,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri's eyebrows lifted when he heard Addison's answer. <i>I...Im not hurting him.</i> It made him smile and feel warm after his cheeks were kissed reassuringly. Relief washed over him and he felt all his worries melt and drift off into the night sky. When Addison mentioned if Zuri wanted to take things slow, he felt the need to react. He took the other's chin gently and pressed his lips against the other's. Without hesitation, he slowly slid his other hand to rest on the other's hips and this time did not shy away when the warm feelings came back again.<br/>
<br/>
Ever so slowly and gently, he shifted himself so that their hips brushed and he could lean in more. More explosions of heat and lust shot inside of him and he felt the urge to pull away but instead pressed slightly harder on Adisson's lips. After his urges to pull away subsided he began relaxing again, finally letting his mind and body work together. He explored the other's mouth with his to the once more, the sweet taste of their desert filling his taste buds once more. He moaned softly at the taste and deepens their kiss once more, heat continuously rising from within him.<br/>
<br/>
Shortly after they began to kiss deeply did their short trip come to an end. The coach quickly came to a stop, which made Zuri bite his tongue. He blinked and pulled away from Addison slowly, gritting his teeth from the shock of slight pain. The heat had still resided with him, which only meant that they would continue once they got to his- their- room. He leaned in to kiss Addison on the jaw bone before stepping out and holding the door for him. When he stepped out, Zuri closed the door, nodded a thank you to the driver and lead his partner in.<br/>
<br/>
Most of the staff had already retired, seeing as the couple came late tonight. The only staff up now were the maids, doing their last dusting before bed. He nodded at them before leading Addison up to the bedroom, trying to make it as incognito as possible in hopes that no staff will see how rushed Zuri looked to be and not ask questions tomorrow. He pushed the bedroom door in and entered with his partner.<br/>
<br/>
As soon as he closed the door, he turned to Addison and immediately locked lips. Waves of intimacy and lust hit him and all his thoughts were now of Addison. <i>My Addison.</i> Zuri wrapped his arms around his partner's waist and kissed him as passionately and as deeply as he had ever kissed him. He felt himself become warmer and warmer to the point where he was almost convince one could boil water on his skin. He gently pushed his partner so that he would lie down on the bed so that Zuri could give him soft kisses from his jaw bone to his collar bone. ""You taste...so wonderful..."" He sighed softly, placing more kisses behind his ear and on his  temples. He retreated his lips from the other slowly to glance into his eyes. His deep, teal eyes, still beautiful even under the dim lighting of the moon outside of his window. ""So...beautiful."" He whispered again, drinking in all of the other's gorgeous features before placing another, passion-filled kiss on his lips.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30783,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T12:17:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103514#post1772103514,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison's gaze remained locked upon his partner, studying his facial expression for signs of response. Having said that, he was waiting rather patiently for any signs of what he thought, what he needed from him. <i>Whichever way.</i> Addison returned the kiss eagerly, gentle for he was unsure of what answer that meant. One of his hands gently ran up to brush the side of the other's neck, his touch tender but careful. <i>Slow, or...</i> Before he had any more time to try reading his partner, he felt a hand at his hip and the tingling sensations of warmth drew him to lean in slightly. Addison certainly had his answer.<br/>
<br/>
Hips brushing, Zuri leaning closer, the kiss deepening and heating up as such-- Addison felt his internal temperature rising steadily as his lips meshed firmly against Zuri's. The hand he had been caressing the other's neck with trailed up into his hair, fingers gently gliding through it as Addison sunk into desire. <i>He desires me... Does not want to move slow...</i> His thoughts were quite muddled by this point, but he was touched nonetheless by the answer he was receiving. Zuri wasn't leaving this time. That meant a lot to Addison, who dwelled often on the times he <i>had</i> indeed been left; under the pergola, after the women came, the last times they began to get intimate. These were thoughts for another time, though.<br/>
<br/>
Addison currently could only think of the passionate kiss, the rising heat, and mixed flavoring of their desserts as their tongues danced wildly. The abrupt stop startled him, his hands that had been wrapped around Zuri tightening just a bit in a momentary squeeze of surprise before letting the other go. Looking up at his partner, he saw the grit of his teeth, and let his smile fade slightly. In a sweet gesture, he leaned up to kiss the other's cheek, then grinned and held his hand again as he was lead off of the coach and into the estate. There were a few others awake, he noticed, but hardly any he knew well. This ensured he didn't feel any embarrassment, creeping through the house behind the Master. Instead, he only felt the heat residing within his self, and his heart thumping in his chest. <br/>
<br/>
As Zuri opened the door, Addison felt just a bit of amusement, the feeling playing in his eyes as he noticed with what speed they had both went to the bedroom with. Not that they were running, but there was a sense of urgency that he was sure to be mutual. This amusement dissipated as their lips met again with a depth he couldn't have described. Addison's arms wound gently around his love, and he returned the kiss with as much passion as it had been delivered. He hardly even noticed their proximity to the bed until he felt a slight push, and complying, he fell back gently to lie down. He was pleased to see his partner soon join him, desire dancing in his eyes as he let his gaze explore the other for the brief moments where they had parted. <i>He is so handsome, and this feeling is so warm...</i> Moaning softly as he felt the hot trail of kiss work down along his neck, Addison's hands both went to his partner's hips, pulling them gently closer as he felt the heat escalade quickly. <br/>
<br/>
As they parted again, Addison let his gaze lock onto the other's, the green mysterious pair of orbs before him appearing even more enchanting given the circumstances. Zuri's words lead a blush to his face, but he didn't allow for his own thoughts to not be heard. Smiling a little, sincerely feeling complimented, he playfully turned it around, ""You are."" His tone was playful, surely, but it was also sincere. Addison had never felt so truly in love with someone, yet here he was, viewing both Zuri's personality and appearance to be the most beautiful he had experienced. The kiss felt so hot to him that Addison felt as if his own skin was aflame by this point, leaning up to unleash his own passion in the next kiss. The hands he had resting at the other's hips gently moved, at first just to slowly rub the other's clothed sides, but then to allow his thumbs to skim over the skin beneath the hem of Zuri's shirt. </font>"
30784,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-14T14:46:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103603#post1772103603,"<font color=""Purple"">As soon as he felt his skin being softly rubbed, more tingles shot up and down his spine. Though nonchalant a gesture, it only created more heat in the couple's fiery passion. Soon enough, Zuri began mimicking his partner's gestures by sliding a hand to the other's waist and dipping a few fingers under the fabric of his shirt so that Zuri could brush his hands against the other's bare skin. Feeling the urge to feel more of his partner's skin, he gently slid his hand up more to glide against the other's soft skin.<br/>
<br/>
It was a completely different feeling than from touching a woman to be sure, which was probably why Zuri felt it all to be so exotic and heated and addicting. It almost felt natural to him, as if he were touching his own body, not a different gender's where you had to experiment and learn where the special ""zones"" were. It was as if the soft gestures and touches were natural and felt right.<br/>
<br/>
At a spur of the moment, Zuri kicked off his shoes and slowly climbed on top of Addison. He gave time for both of them to adjust leaning his body close and continuing their kiss. His hips gently fell on the other's, which stifle a groan that exited his mouth and entered his partner's. The feeling were as if more fuel was added to their building fire. He didnt hesitate to lift his hips up again slightly and let them fall gently onto the others until eventually he began rocking at a slow, rhythmic motion.<br/>
<br/>
The friction was certainly felt by both, but Zuri only knew he felt more lust and passion grow and bloom like the garden outside, tended by the skilled gardener that was Addison. <i>Youre all mine. Mine to kiss, mine to hold. You are mine, and I am yours.</i> He retreated his tongue and his mouth away from his partner so that he could start kissing his neck. During that time he began working at the buttons on Addison's shirt, unbuttoning them slow for dramatic purposes and because he fumbled a couple of times trying to make his thumbs work when all his mind consisted of Addison. By the time he reached the last button, Zuri had began softly sucking and nipping at the other's neck, bound to be noticeable by others tomorrow morning. It's not like it mattered; it only solidified that they were a couple and he was the master's. <br/>
<br/>
Addison helped ease his shirt off and Zuri pulled it to the side of the bed, where it fell off moments later. Once that was down, Zuri began moving his mouth down Addison's exposed skin. He kissed his way down to his stomach, where he was dangerously close to his partner's lower body. Sliding a hand up to grab the other's leg to steady himself, he trailed his kisses up, stopping at his lower pectorals and sucking at the skin there gently. He climbed back onto the other so that he straddled the other's legs and could glide his lips against his chest. It was warm, especially after they had been in the room for a while, getting their heat and passion filled to the brim. After he was down kissing and sucking and nipping at the other's torso he went back up to kiss his neck, allowing Addison use of his hands so that he too could mimick Zuri's actions.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/>((We might need to go to email soon :x))"
30785,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-16T13:53:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106287#post1772106287,"<div align=""center"">________________________________________________</div><br/><font color=""SlateGray"">Addison's brow furrowed slightly as he saw Zuri's grimace, but knew it would be a normal after effect of what they had done. Understandingly, he scooted himself closer and into the other's arms. Winding his arms tenderly around the other, he smiled softly, letting out a small yawn. ""Truly, it was,"" he replied slowly having to focus on his words to keep from falling into sleep. Again, he was a glimpse of the other's pain, and let out a soft sigh. Frowning a little, he wrapped his own arms closer to the other's hips, and placed a few gentle kisses along the side of his neck and face. <br/>
<br/>
""That is pleasing to hear,"" he spoke with earnest, his eyes still holding that deep adoration although his mind was failing him. Speaking was tough; keeping his eyes open was nearly impossible. Looking over at his partner, Addison smiled, his heart fluting in his chest. Even as he had heard it before, even if he already knew it, hearing that made all the difference. ""I love you too, Zuri."" He spoke softly, realizing that the other had fallen to sleep. Grinning, he placed a firm kiss on Zuri's forehead before closing his own eyes. Sleep found him far too quickly.<br/>
<br/>
The next morning, Addison slept in for the first time in years. Rather, he awoke several times that morning before forcing himself to stay and fall back asleep, or at least rest his eyes there. He wished to be there when Zuri woke up. Addison had failed in his pals to do this yesterday, but today-- oh, no, he would not be leaving that bedroom. <i>Not after last night. </i>Smiling sleepily, he lie on his back, awake but eyes closed and resting. <i>The garden can be cared for a bit later.</i> Opening his eyes and looking towards his sleeping partner, he smiled fondly and allowed one of his hands to rise to caress the other's cheek. <i>This is my place.</i></font>"
30786,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-18T00:09:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108256#post1772108256,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri woke up slowly; his eyelids peeling open to allow his eyes to feel the warm beams of the morning sun. He blinked a couple of times to clear his vision to find that his partner had been in the bed with him that morning. <i>Have I waken up too early? Have I awoken at the same time as Addison?</i> He glanced at his window. The sun was halfway to its maximum height, so it wasn't that early at all. He guessed that the other wished to be with him in the morning since he couldn't be yesterday morning. He smiled at that and finally noticed the hand on his cheek. He placed his lips softly on his lover's soft skin and reached out to caress his cheek.<br/>
<br/>
""Good morning, Addy."" He said softly, sleep still staining his voice. He leaned in to place a kiss on the other's forehead. He stretched and noticed the pain in his lower body. It ached, but not as much as it did last night. It was bearable enough for him to walk around today without making it noticeable. Zuri wrapped his arms around his partner and pulled him close, savouring the warmth and softness of him. He nestled his nose into the other's tousled hair and inhaled softly, sighing shortly. He laid with him for a while, reminiscing on last night's events. He was more than happy that they had happened. It only further proved that they were each others.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri pulled away slightly and glanced at Addison's neck. He giggled a little at the mark he had made with his mouth. When the other looked at him quizzically, he put a finger to the mark and rubbed it gently. ""I hope your friends here don't bully you too harshly about the marks I gave you."" He smiled and kissed the mark before holding him close again. He yawned softly and nestled himself in the other's hair.<br/>
<br/>
""We should probably take a shower now."" He said, ""Together."" After last night, he didnt feel so reluctant to be intimate with Addison. He finally felt comfortable around him and that only made their relationship closer. <br/>
<br/>
He unwravelled himself from Addison, stretched once more and got up from the bed. He went into his closet and found a comfortable white shirt with knee-length cargo shorts. He took those out and waited for Addison to get his things before putting said clothes on. Zuri lead his partner to the master bathroom and, instead of leaning against the wall to wait for Addison to shower, he pushed the door in and held it open for his partner. He undressed once more, turned on the shower to a warm but slightly cold temperature. He stepped in, dampened his hair and shook off any sleep that still rested on him. After that routine, he awaited for his partner to step in so that they could shower together.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30787,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-18T01:17:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108331#post1772108331,"<font color=""SlateGray"">As Zuri opened his eyes, Addison smiled warmly as the other, feeling oddly sleepy though he had woken up much later than usual. <i>I can't be getting lazy,</i> he warned himself, though he was fond of the idea of sleeping in with Zuri once in a while. Especially after last night's events. <i>My, he's like an angel, even like this.</i> Addison's soft teal eyes studied his partner in admiration, the look of him in the morning sunlight as they still lie there together. ""Good morning handsome,"" Addison replied sweetly, finding humor in the other's sleepy tone. He mused that his own may be similar in this fuzzy, late morning vibe. He was more than happy to return the embrace, his own arms snaking around the other's waist as he rested his face at the side of the other's. Addison placed a few kisses there, soft and slowly. <br/>
<br/>
At the giggle, he too pulled back a little, looking quizzically at his partner. Then, he felt a finger on his neck, and the slight pressure cause the smallest tingle of pain. A blush quickly rose to his cheeks; his Master had left a mark there. Clearing his voice a little, he thoughtfully remembered the night before, and smirked just a bit. ""Ah, thank you, I am sure I can try to cover them. As for yours..."" Casually, he allowed his gaze to dip, to where some similar light marks had been left on the other's lower half. He chuckled a bit, then stretched out his arms. <br/>
<br/>
He blinked, almost surprised at the thought of showering together. Of course, they had had an intimate night, but for some reason the thought hadn't occurred to him that they shower together this morning -- not even after his teasing language the day prior. ""Alright,"" he agreed with a smile, following the other out of bed to find his neat stack of clothing. He again dressed in a button-up with black slacks, the only true difference form the day before being the light blue coloring of his shirt. Servants hadn't much of a choice in clothing, which was a detail he was hardly aware of until he noticed Zuri's change of clothing. It almost... embarrassed him. Rubbing his cheek thoughtfully, he nonetheless followed after Zuri to his bathroom. <br/>
<br/>
It was marvelous, truly. In comparison with what he had been used to, this was fit for royalty, but he still didn't spend much time in awe of it this morning as he had the day before. Instead, he was focused on his partner as he undressed, and shortly after Zuri, stepped carefully on into the shower.</font>"
30788,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-18T04:12:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108605#post1772108605,"<font color=""Purple"">Once Addison stepped into the shower with him, Zuri held him in his arms from behind. He kissed him lovingly, from behind his ear down to his collarbones. Of course he didnt desire anything from him after last night but being intimate with the other felt almost like an addiction. He slicked his wet hair back and peered around for the soap. Once located, he took it and rubbed his partner with it gently. It was as if Addison was a fragile, exotic animal to him, which he loved dearly and needed to take care of. He rubbed the soap all over the other's body, lathering with his free hand. His hands then went up to lather the other's biceps, which he took special care of. He hadnt noticed them before, but he found that he had incredibly defined biceps; most likely from la boring in the garden. He ran his hands up and down them softly and kissed the other's shoulders. <br/>
<br/>
""Your body is so toned."" Zuri purred, continuing his lathering, ""I'm very jealous."" He didnt mean it in a sensual way; just a mere compliment. Although he was more than pleased with Addison's body and performance, which he had fully gotten to see. He went back to his back, rubbing and massaging the tense spots he could have had. When he was done, Zuri gently nudged him under the shower head so that his suds could rinse off. <br/>
<br/>
His blonde hair had become a brown from the water, which Zuri pushed away from the others eyes and shoulders to kiss him softly on the cheek. He gave Addison the lathered bar of soap so that he could do the same to him. It had been forever since he had someone else wash him. Despite being a spoiled person growing up, he was only washed by someone else when he was a child. After that, he became independent in his teenage years and requested he have his own self wash him, purely for the sake of embarrassment of someone else seeing him nude.<br/>
<br/>
When that was all done, Zuri dampened his hair once more before turning off the water. He shook his head a couple of times before taking two towels off of their rack. He gave one to Addison and used the other to dry himself off. He stepped out of the tub, towel-dried his hair and began putting his fresh clothes on. Once done, he glanced back at Addison and waited for him to dress. He noticed that he still wore staff clothes. Not that it bothered him when he realized that it was probably the only clothes he owned. <i>Maybe we should go buy him new clothes. It'll be fun dressing him up.</i> He grinned to himself at the thought of putting clothes on Addison, his blushing face, giving him kisses with every new article of clothing he was given to try on. It would be a fun experience indeed.<br/>
<br/>
When they were both done, they exited the bathroom and made their way to the kitchen, hand-in-hand. Passing staff continued to smile and admire them, bowing them a good morning when they passed. Breakfast had already been served on plates for them when they arrived. It was watermelon-feta salad along with freshly made pancakes and fruit he presumed were from the garden. Zuri pulled a chair out for Addison, sat in his own seat and began taking from each pile.<br/>
<br/>
A knock rapped on the door and Sebastian came in, bowing them both a good morning. ""I have just gotten off the phone with your parents. It seems that they have heard of the news of your change and wish to see you immediately.""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri stopped in his eating. ""Do not tell me you already planned something."" He glared at the butler.<br/>
<br/>
Visible sweat began forming around Sebastian's forehead. ""I, uh...they will be coming in the afternoon."" When he saw the Master's mouth turn into a prominent circle, he began to fluster more. ""I'm sorry sir, but they wouldn't leave me alone pl<font size=""1"">ease forgive me good day sir.</font>"" Sebastian trailed off and quickly exited before he got a tongue lashing from Zuri. As the door closed, his face fell into his hands as he let out a soft groan of frustration. He knew he had to eventually tell his parents, he just wished it weren't so soon. He peeked at Addison through his fingers. Calm, collected, beautiful Addison. He always looked so happy, yet put all of his heart on his sleeve when the one he loved was in some danger. That was what Zuri admired of him, and for that reason he lifted his face up and smiled.<br/>
<br/>
""My parents will love you"" He said with hope, ""It would be a sin if they didnt.""<br/>
</font>"
30789,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-18T04:44:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108669#post1772108669,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison smiled at the familiar feeling of arms wrapping around him, leaning in slightly to Zuri to savor the affection. He was appreciative of the physical touch. Even if it were not sensual, being around Zuri, having his hands and lips upon him, it was all so relaxing for Addison. So intoxicating. He felt his muscles relax as he was washed, some flexing from sensitivity as hands passed over them, but ultimately he felt completely soothed by the idea of being washed by his partner. There was something emotionally intimate about washing each other that Addison hadn't experienced before, and it only made him feel more confident about sleeping in. <i>I will most certainly be staying in bed for longer morning hours, when possible.</i><br/>
<br/>
A blush drew across his cheeks at the compliment, his stomach fluttering a bit at the idea of someone whose beauty he adored feeling jealous of him in any manner. Shaking his head a little, Addison chuckled, then grinned sheepishly over his shoulder at the other. ""I am flattered, truly, but I believe it is I who should be jealous."" He spoke casually, but sincerely, as always. His gaze remained steady upon the other's as he added, thoughtful and honest, ""You're the most beautiful man I've laid eyes upon."" Mentally cringing at the corniness of that statement, he turned back around to rinse off when cued before taking up the bar of soap, himself.<br/>
<br/>
Addison carefully lathered the soap into his hands before beginning to wash Zuri, his touch slow and thorough as he washed his partner with care. He found himself again admiring his Master, in particular the softness of his skin and clearness of his complexion, as well as those enchanting emerald eyes that seemed to draw him in like candy did a child. At one point, his arms loops around Zuri to wash his chest, and he nestled his face in the other's neck, placing a few gentle kisses there as the warm water washed over them. Once he was finished, he gently lead Zuri to turn around, facing him. Looking to ensure he had rinsed the suds off properly, Addison would smile warmly, tuck a strand of wet hair away from his partner's face, and kiss his forehead. <br/>
<br/>
Afterwards, Addison trailed alongside Zuri once more to the dining table, vaguely aware that his loose, damp hair hardly covered the marking on his neck. He was grateful for what coverage it did supply, for it hid at least one intimate detail of their relationship. He did not mind the household knowing that they were together, no-- but allowing them to easily see the mark would stir his sense of shyness, and that he did not need. He began to plate is own food after Zuri began to, slowly taking his first bites as the knock sounded at the door. Looking up in surprise, his gaze followed Sebastian with curiosity.<br/>
<br/>
<i>His parents.</i> A sense of dread stirred in his eyes, though he needn't show it while Sebastian was still present. He seemed all too afraid to announce the detail of their arrival, regardless. Swallowing the lump in his throat, he looked towards Zuri with mild worry showing in his expression. He tried his best to remain calm, hopeful, especially after Zuri's words. However, this would prove difficult, he was sure. Not having it within him to reply immediately, he paused for a few quiet moments, thinking as he eyes his food with a new distaste. Instead, anxiety fluttered in his chest. ""Yes, I... I hope they will,"" he spoke softly after a period time, his hands clenched in his lap.<br/>
<br/>
It took him a minute or so to shake free of this fixation he had on his plate, his hands suddenly unclenching as he let out a soft sigh and looked over at Zuri with a grin. ""Perhaps I should attempt to appear as a noble woman?"" he asked, an attempt at humor to clear the air a little. Then, a bit more hesitantly, he added, ""Zuri, are there any preparations we should get together beforehand?"" </font>"
30790,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-19T01:11:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109621#post1772109621,"<font color=""purple"">At Addison's response, Zuri couldn't help but smile at the light humor. He took the other's hand in his and rubbed it reassuringly. At his next question he thought a little. <i>Perhaps we can check the garden again. Just in case. Maybe Mother or Father will appreciate it and see that Addy's more than just a servant.</i> ""The only thing I can think of is checking the garden and cleaning it up once more."" Zuri said. He thought again of what Addison said before. <i>We may not make him a woman, but we can surely make him look noble.</i> ""And when you're done with that, come up to our room. I have another idea."" He stood up from his seat, gave Addison a reassuring kiss on the lips before leaving to go up to his bedroom. It felt odd being without Addison after spedning so much time with him, but at this point he had no time to lose. He quickly made his way to his room, pushed the door in and promptly went to his closet.<br/>
<br/>
He had numerous amounts of outfits and clothes, and Zuri thought Addison would have no problem in finding one he would like. Of course it was completely different from his usual staff clothes but he would have to make do. He wanted to do all he could to please his parents and accept Addison for who he was. He picked out what Zuri thought were his favorites, ranging from fancy silk dress shirts to cuff-linked shirts and nice, tailored pants. From several shirts of different colors and pants of different material, he pulled everything out and put them on the bed. He found a few ribbons to tie Addison's hair with along with a brush to dress it in numerous ways. <i>This will most certainly be fun</i><br/>
<br/>
Shortly after Zuri got everything out, Addison came in. He had a couple of grass stains on his knees from what he guessed was from kneeling to tend to the garden. He walked up to him and planted a soft kiss on the other's warm lips. ""We're going to dress you like noble birth. I will tell my parents that you're not like me, but if they can see that you clean yourself up well and that you make such beautiful arrangements and create such a beautiful garden, maybe that will sway their opinion."" He gave the other a kiss on the forehead. He rubbed his shoulders so that they would untense. ""I know I sound mad, but I promise, once my parents aren't a problem, we can meet your parents too. They can meet together and maybe we can talk about our future. And if my parents can't see how amazing you are well zthen that's their fault and they can stop calling me their son."" His thoughts completely translated into words and there was no turning back on them. He kissed Addison as powerfully as the first time he ever did.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri pressed his lips hard against the other and moved his arms around him to keep the other close to him. <i>Addison. My one and only.</i> When both of their muscles finally relaxed Zuri slowly parted his lips from Addison and looked deep into his eyes. A hand went up to caress his cheek as he planted another soft kiss there. ""Now come."" He tugged playfully at the other's arm, ""Time to play 'Dress Addy'.""<br/>
</font>"
30791,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-19T04:18:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109830#post1772109830,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison nodded, hearing the suggestion of re-checking the garden. He had planned to shortly after breakfast anyhow, but if it were for his partner's parents, he would take special care in his work. ""I will do my best,"" he spoke in earnest, smiling up at Zuri and returning the kiss as his partner left the room. He followed suit shortly after, instead heading out to the garden. As he had previous mornings, he checked every bouquet in the house, rearranged flowers and swapped out the water in their vases. Then, in the garden, he trimmed everything that he found out of place several times, picked the finest fresh fruit to bring to the kitchen, and tended to every detail he could possibly imagine. <br/>
<br/>
Taking aside one of the maids, he even requested that she ensure the garden's lights were all on by the time it began to get dark-- just in case his parents were still there to witness them. He then went inside, rinsed himself off a bit, brushed his hair, and wiped his little bit of sweat before heading upstairs. Curiosity hummed in his mind, wondering what Zuri had in store. Upon entering, he was surprised to see the bunches of fine clothes everywhere. Eyes widening slightly, he blinked in confusion. <i>Is he having a hard time picking an outfit?</i><br/>
<br/>
Addison's breath left him in surprise as he heard the true plan here. A blush gathered on his cheeks, his thoughts so muddled by the idea that as his partner kissed him, he hardly returned the notion. ""Wh-"" he stammered, staring at all of the fine clothing, unsure of what to say or how to react. To someone who had believed even the servants' uniform to be fine clothing at one time, it was an enormous gesture to let sink in, despite the triviality of borrowing clothing. ""If you think this will work,"" he then replied firmly, smiling warmly at Zuri, hope in his gaze. <i>If he believes in this, then I can. For him.</i> As he received the kiss on his forehead, and felt hands rub his shoulders, he relaxed himself, and allowed Zuri to take charge of this. <br/>
<br/>
What he heard his partner say next struck his heart, parting his lips in surprise, but he was not so distracted as to not well return the kiss. Addison's arms wrapped briefly around Zuri as they kissed this time, the passion and power within it sending him into a state of awe. <i>It feels so fresh, this feeling... Still so new.</i> He smiled, but his gaze held a new, worried sincerity. It meant a lot to him to hear those words from Zuri; to know that their relationship meant that much. ""I love you,"" he replied in the only manner he knew how, smiling sweetly as he received a kiss on the cheek.<br/>
<br/>
Addison sighed softly at the playful tug, and the name of the game proposed. It sounded silly, dressing a servant up as nobility, yet he had to remind himself that this served an important purpose. Looking straight at Zuri, he nodded. ""Let's begin, then."" He followed after Zuri, and would agree to whatever he wished him to wear. </font>"
30792,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-19T05:11:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109874#post1772109874,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri smiled and took Addison in his arms again. He would have fun indeed, but it was all for a good cause. It might be that his partner would actually enjoy the change of clothing. Whatever the case, Zuri felt the need to do so. He slowly began to undress him until he was just in briefs. He began touching specific areas on the other; his shoulders, his sides, his arms, places that would affect the type of clothing that would suit him. After that he turned to his bed to scavenge for the right clothing.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri had learned to look for good, fitting clothes around his teenage years. His father insisted that, if you dressed well, you looked well, and that a woman would look well on you. He smirked softly to himself at that. <i>Well, father I didnt find a woman.</i> He thought to himself, <i>But I found someone even better than any woman.</i> He picked out a long, off-white shirt, with cuffs along with brass cufflinks. He unbuttoned the shirt and proceeded to put it on Addison. He took a few steps back to study the shirt on him. It suited his torso well, but not his arms. He frowned, shook his head slightly and took off the shirt. He put said shirt to the side and continued to look for other options.<br/>
<br/>
He finally chose a black shirt that was a bit tighter than the previous. It had a collar along with cufflinks. It's threads were silver along with a couple of intricate designs that went down along the sides and on the bottoms of the sleeves. He put that on Addison, took a few steps back and looked at him. It suited him more than perfectly, the designs accentuating his best features. ""Perfect."" He breathed and nodded, ""Almost done.""<br/>
<br/>
In no time, Zuri found slate-gray pants to match Addison's shirts and slipped those on him. He smiled, pleased with how he dressed his partner. In truth, he really did look like someone wealthy as opposed to a staff member; exactly the goal Zuri wished to gain. He looked at himself and realized he would have to change as well so that they would be dressed similarly. He took a moment to find the shirt he tried on Addison previously along with black pants, removed his current wear and slipped the clothes he had picked out. After that, he took the ribbon he had found earlier, beckoned Addison onto the bed so that he would sit and began to neaten his hair.<br/>
<br/>
""Remember to make eye contact. If you look down, it shows subordinance. Make yourself sound serious without saying a word."" Zuri told his lover softly, kissing his ear as he smoothed out the other's hair, ""Just follow my lead and everything will be alright. I promise."" Once done, Addison's hair was tied with a neat, small, light blue bow. Zuri nodded at his work, stood up from the bed and took Addison's hand. ""What matters is only you and me. Whatever happens, you will always be with me. My Addison."" He kissed his lover softly on the lips and caressed his cheek. A knock sounded at the door.<br/>
<br/>
""Master? Your parents have arrived. Where shall I escort them?"" Sebastian said through the door.<br/>
<br/>
""To the main hall, if you will."" Zuri responded. The butler's footsteps soon fell until they faded into silence. The master sighed deeply, preparing himself for what's to come. He looked into Addison's eyes for reassurance and his smile soon returned. ""Shall we?"" He asked him, rubbing the hand he held and flashing him with the warmest, welcoming smile he could ever conjure up for someone. <i>We will get through this.</i> Zuri thought once more, <i>I promise you, Addy.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30793,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-19T18:06:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110250#post1772110250,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison savored their short embrace, finding comfort in it, since this would be a strange experience for him. Never had another ever washed him, nor taken off his clothes, before Zuri. Never had he slept in such a nice bedroom, nor even so much as tried on clothing that was so rich in quality. It made him feel anxious; his stomach tingled a bit, but having Zuri there and trying to focus on him was a big help. He blushed a little, but cooperated as he was undressed, holding still for his partner as he had his self felt along. He was unsure of why, but didn't question, trusting that Zuri knew what he was doing. <br/>
<br/>
His gaze followed his Master curiously, wondering what he would try as he went to grab a shirt. It was beautiful in Addison's opinion-- in Zuri's apparently, it seemed wrong. He helped the other change him as needed, patient and cooperative through the process. <i>He really does seem to be working hard at this... It must mean a lot to him.</i> Smiling a little, Addison admired the effort Zuri was taking in trying to dress him up. It seemed silly to him at first, admittedly, but it had purpose and if it meant so much to the other, then it was well worth giving a decent try. As Zuri seemed happy with his next outfit, he looked down at himself, surprised. Raising one of his hands thoughtfully, he rubbed the shirt's fabric gently between his fingers in awe of the design and feel. It was so light, soft, truly extraordinarily pretty. <br/>
<br/>
When he was beckoned, he quickly complied, sitting down and allowing the other to fix his hair as he saw fit. He listened to the advice, mentally noting it as the other went along speaking. ""Understood, thank you. I will try my best,"" he replied softly, head spinning as he tried to sort out how he could act as such. It would be difficult for Addison, to act as an equal when his typical place was far below. He was only just learning how to do so with Zuri when they were alone, how was he to do all of this? Swallowing a hard lump that had formed in his throat, Addison grinned at the other as he stood up. ""I trust this will work,"" he spoke after a moment of silence, just digesting all of this information. <br/>
<br/>
Standing with a smile, he laced his finger's casually through Zuri's and smiled warmly. These words were the comfort he needed. ""Yours, always."" He replied softly, returning the kiss gently before the knock sounded. Sighing softly, he straightened himself up and squared his shoulders, mentally preparing himself for what was to come. As Sebastian left, he turned to look at Zuri, their eyes catching in a moment of what he assumed to be hesitance. Smiling warmly at the other once more, he allowed hope into his gaze and nodded solemnly. <i>We have to give it a good shot. This will work.</i><br/>
<br/>
""Let's."" He replied simply, calmly, though his heart fluttered nervously in his chest.</font>"
30794,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-20T02:00:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110636#post1772110636,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri rubbed Addison's hand once more for reassurance before pushing his bedroom door in to let the light of the hallway flood in. He stepped out and led the other down the hallway and towards the main hall. A few steps before the entrance, he took in a deep breath and hesitated. He didnt know what was to come, but he was more than certain that he would protect Zuri in any way he could. He meant to keep every single promise he had told Addison, no matter what. Untensing his shoulders, he lifted his chest high and stepped into the main hall. <br/>
<br/>
There his parents sat on one of the couches, drinking the tea provided by Sebastian. Zuri's mother had given many of her own features to her so; tan, Armenian skin, and mousse-colored locks that cascaded to her shoulders elegantly. She wore an emerald-green dress that suited her hour-glass figure with a cut that accentuated her sculpted collarbones and shoulders. She was beautiful, anyone could see that. On the other hand, Zuri's father had a different kind of beauty. His eyes were piercing green like his son's, with midnight-black hair and almost porcelain skin. He wore a dress shirt in the style of Addison's shirt with maroon pants. They most certainly looked like wealthy people. If that wasn't enough, the way they held themselves and the way they talked more than gave away their economic class.<br/>
<br/>
""Oh, Zuri look at you! You've changed after all!"" His mother said at the first sight of him. Without even noticing Addison, she ran up to his son and gave him a warm hug. Zuri did not return the gesture, rather tensed up slightly and put on a small smile. She kissed him on both cheeks and nearly had tears in her eyes just by looking at him. ""You've come back to us haven't you."" She smiled at him, ""Truly extraordinary.""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri wiped the slight lipstick off of his cheeks casually and curled his lips slightly. ""So I have."" He replied. <br/>
<br/>
His father came up to greet them shortly. ""Who is responsible?"" The man said sternly, ""We must make wedding preparations right away. Who is the lucky woman who made my man fall in love?""<br/>
<br/>
<i>And so it begins.</i> Zuri thought, trying his best not to look down knowing he will soon be disappointing his parents. He stepped into the room more to allow Addison in. Both of his parents gave him a glance before looking back at Zuri. ""Is she sick?"" His mother asked, ""Why isn't she here?""<br/>
<br/>
""I did not fall in love with a woman."" Zuri finally said, making sure he never averted his gaze from his mother, ""The person I fell on love with is right next to me.""<br/>
<br/>
Both parents looked back at Addison, then looked at each other. They both began to curl their lips and almost begin to laugh at how ridiculous their son had sounded. When they were about to laugh, they looked back at their son. Zuri never looked down, to the side, or away from his parents. He looked directly at them, without even a hint of humor in his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""Y-You...can't be serious..."" His mother stuttered, slowly moving a hand to her mouth.<br/>
<br/>
""I am."" Zuri said. His mother took a few steps back so that she could sink to the nearest couch. A hand went up to her forehead as she stared at the floor in disbelief. His father gawked at Zuri and his partner before also putting a hand to his face. <br/>
<br/>
""Zuri..."" His father leaned in so that he made it seem like only his son could hear, ""We did not raise you like this. You are not marrying this person.""<br/>
<br/>
""And why is that?"" Zuri asked defiantly, never once averting his gaze.<br/>
<br/>
""Because he is a man!"" His mother cried from her seat, ""It is a sin! No church would allow such a thing! Is he even a blue-blood?"" At Zuri's expression, she sank lower into her seat.<br/>
<br/>
""How could you do this to us, Zuri?!"" His father curled his fingers, ""We knew we shouldn't have let you live on your own!""<br/>
<br/>
""What, so I could continue to live like a spiteful, hateful monster?! I have tried to court a woman. They all hated me. Except for one, who managed to give me a few words but even then she sounded wrong-""<br/>
<br/>
""Why didnt you court <i>her?!</i>"" His father's cheeks seemed to flare with hot anger, ""Do you know her? Where is she? In your state, she will fall in love with you, and you can marry her-""<br/>
<br/>
""<i>No.</i>"" Zuri's own fists began to clench. He looked deep into his father's heated eyes, the eyes that Zuri had inherited himself. ""<i>I don't love her.</i> I don't want a woman. They did not make me fall in love. Addison did."" Without glancing back, he took Addison's hand and gently pulled him forward for emphasis, ""If you can't find some love in your ignorant, hateful heart, then I will not invite you to any family gatherings. In fact, feel free to find a new son, if you can't love your current one."" The two men, father and son, continued to spew rays of anger through their eyes, never once looking away; for that would show weakness or defeat. They glared at each other for what felt like an eternity, until Zuri's father glanced at Addison, and then back at his son. <br/>
<br/>
His fists clenched once more, until one of his hands unclenched. He slowly began to raise it. Zuri knew what his father was about to do, merely from years and years of memories and experience. Even so, he did not avert his eyes or back away. He would take any hit from his father if it meant that he would prove the seriousness of his words. His father raised his hand and smacked it clear across his son's cheek. It soon became a fiery red and pain tingled all over his face, yet Zuri would not avert his gaze. His father stormed out of the hallway and exited the mansion, without saying one word to his son or his partner. When he was gone, Zuri finally looked down, stifling the urge to show his emotions through hot tears. His mother did not make a move to join his father. Instead, she continued to sat on the couch and look up at them without expression.<br/>
<br/>
""What is your name?"" She looked up at Addison and asked softly. Zuri raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at his partner. He gave him a reassuring smile and nod, rubbing his hand with his fingers as he did before they came into the hall.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30795,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-20T03:19:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110748#post1772110748,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison glanced down at their entwined hands for a moment, a little smile drawing onto his face as he then lifted his gaze. The doors before them opened. Zuri walked forth, and he stood just off to the side and behind his partner, feeling his heart leaping into his throat. Blood rushing, he fought himself into a state of calm, his posture holding well and his small smile remaining as he oversaw what appeared to be a rather happy reunion. <i>Transformation. Change. Love.</i> His anxiety stirred. Addison's gaze remained upon them out of sheer will. <i>Woman. Marriage.</i> His insides screamed as a tea kettle would, and he felt as if his pulse were at a boiling point. <i>Man.</i><br/>
<br/>
The instant their eyes met him, he felt as if his insides shriveled up and died on the spot. He stood tall, surely, and kept his gaze from wandering off below, somehow... Yet, the intensity of the situation drew his hands to shake slightly. His heart pounded, he was so frozen, he nearly forgot how to breathe. Addison only snapped back, truly, once he heard the crack zing through the air. Eyes widening, lips parting visibly, he found himself staring down the hand that struck his partner. His love. His Zuri. Anger boiled within him, clear in his expression. This was unlike Addison; unlike the calm, timid, yet collected young man that befriended nearly all surrounding him. His gaze iced over, his jaw tensed, and he found his muscles aching for movement, biceps shifting beneath his tight blouse. <br/>
<br/>
While he could restrain himself if only enough to not speak in that moment, he would not simply stand there so politely after that. A sad confusion as clear in his eyes as a neglected puppy's, he turned to face his partner. Gently, one of his hands tenderly caressed the side of his partner's face that received the least damage. ""I am sorry, my love,"" he murmured softly, not enough so for her to hear, and placed a kiss on the same side of his face. <br/>
<br/>
He wished to say more, and would have, if not for her question. She was still there. Eyes widening slightly, Addison first glanced at Zuri before turning to face her once more. Smiling slightly, he cleared his throat a little. ""My name is Addison Lockley, my lady. It is a pleasure."" He spoke formally, almost as if on equal standing, but humble in the sense that he did note her as a lady. While acting for the most part as he had been told,he could only manage so much-- especially after she had already noticed their difference in social class. He then found it in him, by the force of sheer will power, to allow a warm smile in her direction. <i>For Zuri. For what he just said, and what this means.</i></font>"
30796,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-21T01:52:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111872#post1772111872,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri's mother smiled when he heard Addison's name. ""Addison Lockley. Not too shabby a name for a common folk."" She then glanced down at their interlocked hands. She sighed and glanced out of the nearby windows. ""Had I married my first love, I think I'd be much happier than I am with him."" Zuri raised his eyebrows at the sudden confession. Of course all of the blue-blooded folk knew that his parents had been an arranged pair, but they always seemed so happy apart from those times when they fought so violently. She looked once more at Zuri. ""Do you love this man?""<br/>
<br/>
Zuri nodded without hesitation.<br/>
<br/>
""Are you sure?"" She gazed into his eyes, seeking the undeniable truth from them. Once more he nodded without ever turning away his gaze. She let out a deep sigh and then looked back at Addison. ""Treat my son well, Addison Lockley."" She stood up from her seat and bid them a farewell. As soon as she was a few steps away from the door, she turned back to tell them her last few words. ""If you two do decide to marry, I will try my best to make the ceremony. God knows if your father will or will not. I will be expecting grand children in the mean time."" She let her lips curl into a soft, sly smile before leaving the hallway to leave the couple alone. Zuri stood in utter bewilderment at the exchange he had just recieved.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Did mother really...did she really...I can stay with Addison!</i> He turned to face his partner and pressed his lips against the other's so powerfully that they ended up falling onto the couch. A soft, exuberant laugh came out of Zuri as he placed more kisses all over his lover. After that he hugged him so tight he was afraid he would squeeze the man too hard. After a while he untensed and just laid there with his partner. He turned his head to look at the hallway, only to be greeted with hot, stinging pain. He lifted his head and touched the cheek his father smacked. It still hurt, and stung when he pressed on it. He looked down solemnly, realizing that he did not have a father anymore.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri sighed, retreated his hand from his cheek and looked up at Addison. ""I think I may need some ice for this."" Was all he said before standing up from the couch, leading Addison by the hand and going into the kitchen to find an ice pack for the cheek that disgraced his father.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30797,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-21T04:31:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112099#post1772112099,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison felt his heart leap just a bit in his chest as he heard her reply. <i>Have I heard that right? Did she truly just--</i> Rubbing his cheek shyly, he stood there, perplexed by the streams of words that left her mouth so casually. Everything about her first love, how blunt she was about Zuri's father, how she seemed to find humor in their parting. Pinching himself a little, he managed a short nod in her direction as she was told to treat her son well. ""Thank you, madame, it was a pleasure. I certainly will take good care of him."" He spoke up, smiling at what appeared to be some success.<br/>
<br/>
Of course, he never did forget of the pain he saw inflicted on his loved one, but once their lips met and he felt himself falling backwards, there really was no helping letting it slip to the back of his mind for now. Addison was baffled, helpless to the barrage of affection he received as he returned the kiss with passion, but was too consumed by that quick confrontation to know how to react to the other kisses right away. <i>It's... over...</i> The combination of his own realization and Zuri's bubbly laughter drew a warm smile to his face. As he was hugged, he returned the embrace warmly, though perhaps there was a bit too much enthusiasm in Zuri's arms; it did hurt a little. Still, he smiled, and laughed a little himself. Kissing his partner's forehead sweetly, he looked down at his face, only to see the lingering pain. <br/>
<br/>
The solemnity he suddenly found in Zuri, and the pain he must feel truly dragged down Addison's mood. He was furious with his father. Allowing such a thing to happen in his presence, rather, having to witness the means of his partner's relationship with his father, struck him right where it hurt. His eyebrows furrowing, sadness striking his eyes, he would stand in agreement and escort his partner into the kitchen. This place out of all, aside from the garden, Addison knew far too well. The number of servants in the grand kitchen was minimal, drawing Addison to lead his partner up to a stool surrounding the uninhabited kitchen's island. He went and gathered the ice himself, wrapped it in a cold, damp, and clean washcloth, and then gently pressed it to his partner's cheek for him. He did not sit, but instead stood in front of his love, pressing the cool wrap gently to his face with one hand while the other tucked a few strands of hair away from his face. <br/>
<br/>
""Are you alright, my love?"" he asked quietly, taking one of  Zuri's hands and gently kissing his knuckles. </font>"
30798,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-22T02:31:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112773#post1772112773,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri looked up at Addison with what looked like complete hopelessness. Even though his parents parted with him the day he had changed, it still hurt knowing that his own father would most likely never see him again. Even so, having Addison there made everything a thousand times better. He could have been in his room at the moment, wallowing in his self pity and telling himself how much he had failed his father and himself. Instead, his partner was with him; his lover, his happiness. He was there with him. But most importantly, he was not alone.<br/>
<br/>
The ice was incredibly cold against his warm cheek, stinging a little before Collins down to a good temperature. Zuri grabbed his wrist that held the ice softly and looked up at him. He managed a small curl of his lips. ""Why wouldn't I be alright?"" He said, ""I still have you don't I?"" He kissed his lover softly on the cheek before putting most of his weight on him. He still felt a little hopeless, but he couldn't let his partner see that. All he could do now was hope that being around Addison will make him feel better.<br/>
<br/>
He heard the footsteps of kitchen staff come into the room, but Addison seemed to stop them with some silent gesture. With a pause, he heard the footsteps as they exited the room. Zuri stood up from the stool his partner sat him on, wrapped his arms around him and stood there for a well drawn out hug. He let out a deep sigh and pulled back finally. He looked into Addison's eyes with more happiness in his eyes then previously, yet still some sadness lingered.<br/>
<br/>
""Lets go to the pergola."" Zuri made a small smile, ""I like being outside, being around your garden."" He took the ice from his cheek and placed it in the sink while he draped the cloth on the side so it would dry. He took Addison's hand and lead him outside and down the almost well-known path. Even if his partner didnt want to, Zuri didnt feel like being cooped up in his room; that would only make his mood stay a while longer. They reached the pergola and immediately he sat down in one of the benches. His body began to slump and eventually he laid entirely on the bench with the soft cushions. He rested his head on his hands and let out a deep sigh once more. <i>Im...Im so sorry father...</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30799,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-22T03:17:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112830#post1772112830,"<font color=""SlateGray"">The look drawn upon Zuri's face anchored Addison's heart, drawing it down under the weight of that hopelessness. Eyebrows remaining furrowed slightly, sadness rose to his eyes as he tried to find his partner some comfort. Wrapping his arms gently around him, he kissed his forehead a few times lovingly. ""Yes, Zuri, you most certainly do."" He replied earnestly, kissing his cheek gently once before the other stood up. Sighing softly as he saw his partner head outside, he trailed after him. <i>I need to make a better effort. Maybe I can speak with his father...?</i> Shaking his head already, he knew that that was a bad idea.<br/>
<br/>
Still, hearing his reasoning, he smiled a little. ""I work my best to please you. I am glad that you enjoy it,"" he admitted bit shyly, holding his partner's hand and allowing him to lead them. Once they reached the pergola, Zuri parted, and he watched as he went to lay in the pillows of the bench. Grinning half-heartedly at his lover, he would linger beside one of the white painted posts. Leaning slightly on it, he looked up at the ceiling of purple blooms, swaying gently in the wind from the branches. Resting his eyes for a moment, he remembered back to when they first came out to this spot together. It had not ended up as planned, no, but it was the start of what they had. <i>It was the beginning, here...</i> Opening his eyes, he looked over at his partner again, then looked up at the nearest branch of wisteria.<br/>
<br/>
Smiling warmly, he reached up and carefully plucked one of the purple bouquets of drooping flowers, some of its fresh green leaves coming along with. Approaching Zuri, he knelt in front of him casually, as he had the two times before. ""Remember our first time out here, my love?"" he asked, pausing only for a moment before continuing slowly, ""I was so anxious about showing you this place, the pergola... It was one of my better contributions to what the estate already had."" He held up the small bunch of wisteria blooms her picked so that Zuri could see, and twirled them in between his fingers thoughtfully. ""The colors of the flowers were really setting off your eyes. They were icy, cold, blue at the time... but somehow I saw the same green that you've always had."" He admitted, almost afraid of sounding weird when he was trying to be sweet. <br/>
<br/>
""I-I was entranced by you. Part of me thinks I have been since I started working here. Under here, though... I became pretty sure of it. I saw my feelings for you in the affect you had on me in those moments, and I haven't lost sight of them since."" He spoke sweetly, lying the wisteria down beside Zuri as he leaned up to gently kiss his partner on the lips, showing his sweet sincerity. ""I love you."" He spoke in a whisper just after parting the short kiss.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30800,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-23T18:03:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114054#post1772114054,"<font color=""purple"">zZuri looked up at Addison when he began to speak. He started to recall their first encounter here. How retched he was, and how beautiful his partner was in comparison. How kind he was to him, even though he deserved none of it. And now they were together, they were each other's now.<br/>
<br/>
""I wish I didnt run away from you the first time we were here."" Zuri confessed after Addison kissed him, ""I didnt know that...someone could see me like that. Especially someone who works for me. It sounded so impossible..."" He turned his head to look up at the pergola's cieling. It was remarkably clean; no signs of mold or dirt whatsoever. He smiled at that, admiring how much work was put into the garden. He looked back at his partner, his lover. He pulled him onto the bench beside him and laid on his lap. Everything was alright when Addison was with him and he felt comforted being close to him.<br/>
<br/>
""I just wish my father could have seen how amazing you are like my mother."" Zuri touched his marked cheek in remembrance. He sighed softly and pulled himself closer to Addison. <br/>
<br/>
He then realized what his partner truly did. He changed him back. Without him, he would have stayed this way for god knows how long. Even so, losing his own father wasnt the greatest feeling in the world. He looked up at his partner and put a hand to his face gently. He then remembered something else he wanted to require to Addison.<br/>
<br/>
Zuri's fingers found one of his partner's strands of hair and began playing with it. ""Tell me about your previous partner."" He said, rubbing the strand of hair between his fingers, ""If it isnt too much to ask of.""<br/>
</font>"
30801,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-24T00:16:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114426#post1772114426,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison chuckled a little, remembering how his heart had sunken in his chest when Zuri had ran from him. Quite literally, <i>ran</i> from him. He, on the other hand, hadn't the guts in himself to chase after him. Now, seeing their relationship having blossomed, it seemed so distant, and even foolish. <i>It was only a few days ago, too.</i> Smiling a little, he looked up at his partner fondly. ""I don't think either of us knew quite what to do with ourselves."" He admitted, perhaps a bit shyly. ""Sometimes I am still not quite sure of our relationship's dynamics. It will come with time, though.""<br/>
<br/>
As his partner moved to lay in his lap, Addison adjusted in a manner that Zuri may be more comfortable, and then gently wrapped his arms around the other once he was situated. The words on his father drew his smile to fade, his expression remaining neutral, though rejection shone in his eyes. Sighing softly, he let one of his hands gently tousle his partner's hair. ""I sincerely hope that he will, with time."" He spoke gently, then hesitantly added, ""I am afraid I cannot let that goal slip form my hands after today..."" His words trailed off, though evident on his face now as he studied Zuri's cheek. Eyebrows furrowing slightly, he gently kissed it before sitting back a little, his hands still firm around the other.<br/>
<br/>
The question he was faced with drew his eyes to widen, his mouth parting slightly as he looked down at Zuri, playing with his hair. Not quite sure of how to respond, he cleared his voice a little and rubbed the back of his neck. <i>My previous partner...?</i> Sighing a little, Addison would grin and nod at Zuri in compliance. ""If you wish it, I will tell you what you would like to hear."" He spoke calmly enough, letting his thoughts drift back to his past relationship; if one could call it that. <i>Amory Blaine Drawson.</i> An image of his past partner was not hard to conjure, though the reminders he had of their relationship were now more vague, as he hadn't let those thoughts dwell with him in quite some time. <br/>
<br/>
""His name was Amory. We initially met while I was working with my previous employer... He worked on the wait staff, and I as a butler of sorts in the same household. I tend to converse easily with those I work with, so naturally, we ended up speaking once. That one time lead to several other occasions, and I found my younger self falling quickly for his charms."" He did not smile while recalling this, instead his gaze remaining distant and averting Zuri's, and his tone hinted at a lack of romantic memories, despite his words. ""In my younger years, I was fairly naive, and I trusted this man altogether far more than I should have. We did briefly have a relationship of sorts, but kept on the down-low, and it was extremely... high maintenance. One-sided. Poor quality."" <br/>
<br/>
Moments later, he shook his head a little at himself, and looked down at Zuri, smiling warmly. ""It was not love. Love is still new, and far more wonderful."" He leant down to kiss his partner's forehead, then the side of his face a few times in a sweet gesture. <br/>
</font>"
30802,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-24T01:53:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114531#post1772114531,"<font color=""Purple"">Zuri nodded with every pause Addison put in his telling of his previous partner. When he finished he pursed his lips and felt bad for asking him. It was like his other partner, how he almost used her to satisfy himself. He touched his partner's cheek softly, almost a gesture as a way of saying sorry. He sat up and began planting soft kisses on the side of his face.<br/>
<br/>
""I want to make you feel loved."" He breathed, continuing to kiss his partner on the side of his face. After he was done, he nestled closer into his partner's arms. It felt odd to him, being particularly vulnerable and unsuperior with his partner. Of course it was all intended, but it felt extremely odd to him.<br/>
<br/>
""A butler you say..."" Zuri recalled Addison saying, then smiling at the thought, ""I'm sure you'd look lovely in one of those suits."" He let his fingers glide over the other's arms lovingly, ""Speaking of, I want to go to town again. If my parents hadn't come, I wanted to go there a bit early. I want it so you have a bit more to choose from to wear. I'm sure wearing the same type of shirt gets boring..."" Zuri rubbed the fabric on Addison's side, ""And this shirt looks rather dashing on you."" He grinned before giving the other a kiss on the lips.<br/>
<br/>
He stood up from the bench and beckoned his partner to follow. ""It'll be fun I promise."" He gave a playful smile, turned on his heels and began walking back to the manor. Around the front, he saw his coach along with its driver. He tapped the door to get his attention.<br/>
<br/>
""We'll be going to town shortly. Please make necessary preparations.""<br/>
<br/>
""With pleasure sir."" The driver nodded, climbing down from his seat and getting the horses ready. Zuri lead Addison back into the house so that they could prepare. They first went into his study, where the master pulled a drawer out from his desk and took a few bills of money. He pushed the drawer back in and lead Addison back to his bedroom. He started to unbutton his shirt to change into something more comfortable. <br/>
<br/>
""Let me know when you're ready,"" He paused for a second to look back at his partner, ""...Darling."" The pet name made his cheeks flare once more, but it made him just want to use it more and more.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30803,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-25T02:20:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115197#post1772115197,"<font color=""SlateGray"">The kisses Addison received through him off guard, though he didn't need any explanation to accept the affection. Instead, smiling, he let his thoughts relax and allowed his senses to drift back down to earth. He found himself once  more focusing upon his love, the pergola, and the sweet feeling of the other's lips on his skin. Zuri's soft words made his eyes widen slightly, then a beat of silence passed before he let chuckle escape his lips. ""I have never felt more loved,"" he admitted honestly, having found a bit of humor in his partner's need to say such a thing. It was truly sweet; it made him blush, but it also seemed silly to him, since he already felt more loved than ever. <br/>
<br/>
A warm smile lit his face as he heard the compliment, Addison shyly replying, ""Ah, why... Thank you."" He didn't have any time to really digest Zuri's next proclamation as he returned the quick kiss and stood to follow his partner. <i>New... clothing?</i> The blush already present on his cheeks darkened a few shades. ""If-If you believe so."" He complied, trailing after him to the coach, though the idea of buying more clothing was a strange one. Addison rarely went into town at all, but now, not only were they going, but they were to purchase some clothing for him? <br/>
<br/>
He shook his head a little in disbelief, then chuckled and smiled as he undressed. He folded the lush clothing carefully before replacing them with his own, this time a touch less formal than normal. Just a touch. He wore black pants, but the green button up he wore with them he had folded up to show his elbows. Addison left it partially unbuttoned near the top, realizing that he had been asked to dress in something comfortable. On any given day, while he did need to dress in uniform, this was what his idea of casual was. He looked at himself in the mirror, fixing his hair a bit before finding himself presentable and walking out to carry the clothing he had borrowed to the laundry. Then, re-approaching Zuri and remembering the pet name, he spoke smoothly, ""I am ready now, dearest.""<br/>
<br/>
Perhaps there was a hint of humor in his voice while he spoke, but only because he found it undeniably adorable- yet strange- when his partner spoke of him with the pet name. Addison did speak with earnest however, in a loving a manner as always. To show that he truly likened his partner to his words, he kissed his cheek gently and gently grabbed ahold of the other's hand so that they could head out to the coach.</font>"
30804,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-08-27T01:14:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116729#post1772116729,"<font color=""purple"">Zuri blushed when Addison returned his pet name and lead him to the coach. Once outside, he nodded to the driver, opened the coach's door and allowed his partner to step in before he went in himself. As he closed the door, he felt the coach rumble then move at a steady place to the town. His eyes fell on his partner shortly after they departed and soon began to interlock his fingers with his. His other arm went to touch the other's bicep.<br/>
<br/>
""We'll have fun today, I promise."" Zuri curled his lips and leaned in to kiss Addison's forehead. In almost no time at all, they arrived at the intersection in which the town resided. Once they were at a complete stop, he opened the door and held it open for his partner so that he could climb out. He nodded to the driver, who nodded in response and went off toward the direction of the manor. Zuri took his partner's hand and lead him to one of his favorite clothing stores.<br/>
<br/>
Just a bit off from the main road was a store that sold everything from tailored suits to fancy casual clothing. It was two stories and was a family-owned business that knew Zuri's family very well. He pushed the door in which made a bell sound. A clerk looked up and gave the master a warm bow. On her way up she looked at Addison quizically. Zuri gave her a nod that meant they were together. She bowed once more and lead them to the top floor. ""What will you be shopping for today, Master Zuri?"" She asked in a high trill.<br/>
<br/>
""We need a little bit of a change for Addy's wardrobe."" Zuri put his arm around Addison's waist so that she would know who he was referring to, ""Nothing extremely upper class, but something different than what he's wearing right now.""<br/>
<br/>
The clerk bent forward to peer at Addison, then straightened and nodded again. ""Certainly, sir! I will find something wonderful for Master Addison."" Before either man could react, she quickly went off to find different styles of shirts and pants. Zuri looked at Addison and kissed his forehead and smiled.<br/>
<br/>
""Already looking like a rich person."" He said before playfully nipping his cheek. The clerk came back with a large pile of clothes. She smiled through the clothing and blew hair from her eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sure you'll find something to your liking, sir!"" She nodded at Addison and gave him the clothes.z<br/>
<br/>
She pointed to the nearest dressing room and Zuri went to sit on the nearby chair. ""Let me know if you need my help."" He gave Addison a playful smile, ""Honey.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
30805,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-02T19:15:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125917#post1772125917,"<font color=""SlateGray"">Addison let his thoughts swirl off course as they boarded the coach, only swerving back to reality as his he felt his partner's hand. Lifting his gaze and letting it focus on the other, he smiled faintly. ""I believe we will,"" he replied thoughtfully, willing himself to relax. It would be a new experience-- he knew he would feel out of place, rather lowly compared to those around him, but with Zuri by his side he hoped that he could overcome this anxiety. <i>I have to try.</i> His free hand knotted itself into a loose fist as they exited the coach, and he felt his insides churn. <i>Zuri is right here.</i> For a moment, he did not want to move forwards, but looking to his side, at Zuri... That was enough to bring a grin back to his face and coax his legs into motion. <br/>
<br/>
As they entered the clothing store, he had to force his shoulders back and chin up. Addison did not wish to visually appear as shy and uncomfortable as he truly was. Naturally, he lived far too scarcely to even be seen in a place near this quality. It wasn't right. His body screamed that it was wrong; that he wanted to leave. <i>I am still so out of place.</i> Closing his eyes for a moment, troubledly, he rubbed his neck and took solace in not having to view his present surroundings. <i>What am I doing here?</i> He remembered the sweet suggestion his partner had made. Sighing softly, he opened his eyes, lifted his gaze just enough to look at Zuri as the woman approached. Her voice was high enough that he could not presently focus on most of what was said, not with his head toiling away with how strange this all was. Then, a phrase struck him. <i>Master Addison.</i><br/>
<br/>
The temperature of his insides breached a steaming point, his mind whistling like a tea kettle through his body as his joints stiffened where he stood. He absent-mindedly accepted the pile of clothes, then stood there, dazedly. Looking over at Zuri, eyebrows slightly furrowed, his gaze showcased a severe sense of confusion and discomfort. <i>It is just clothing.</i> Swallowing the lump growing in his throat, Addison would grin a little and hesitantly scurry into the dressing room. <br/>
<br/>
Once inside, he placed a hand on the wall beside him, holding himself there and letting his head droop as he attempted to clam himself. The situation began swimming through his mind in a fast-paced downward spiral. How that woman addressed him as only a lord should be. The reaction Zuri's parents had to him earlier that day. The way Zuri dressed him that morning. The girl that Zuri had nearly won over, but shooed for his sake. How he had labored for his love, but never expected a reciprocation. Slumping against the wall there, he sat, head in his hands for a good few minutes. ""I can't do this,"" he murmured, shaking his head. His gaze shifted to the pile of clothing sitting beside him, where it remained for a minute.<br/>
<br/>
<i>I love him, but...</i> His thoughts finally reeled. <i>Yes, I love him. What am I doing?</i> Standing up, he pulled himself from the depths his thoughts had been descending into, and began to undress his self. He folded and placed the clothing he had worn in off to the side. He replaced them with the first outfit; a white, button-up, long sleeve shirt that was partially woven with silk, a fine pair of deep grey pants, and a light grey blazer of sorts to wear over it. He looked at himself in the mirror for a moment, perplexed with the wear, but shaking his head, he stepped out of the dressing room for Zuri to see. <br/>
<br/>
""Well...?"" He asked hesitantly, clearly shy and unsure of how exactly to fashion himself in this clothing.<br/>
</font>"
30806,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-14T04:23:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140975#post1772140975,"<font color=""purple""> Zuri looked up when he heard Addison's voice. His lips curled into a gentle smile as he began examining his partner in the adorned clothes. He could admit that Addison did look a bit awkward in the garments, but that was only because Addison himself looked like he felt awkward in them. Zuri couldn't blame him; he would feel the same way if he were put in a situation like this. He stood up to kiss his lover on the forehead. ""I like the blazer."" He curled his lips again, ""It looks smart on you."" He began to lightly squeeze his shoulders and biceps. He didn't mean it in a sensual way; he just really enjoyed feeling his partner's defined muscles.<br/>
<br/>
""If you see anything you like, don't hesitate to tell me."" Zuri put a hand to the other's cheek and rubbed it with his thumb. His eyes trailed down to look at the rest of Addison. He did look smart; a significant change from his mundane work clothes. The fabric sat well on him and as time went on, Addison sat well with the fabric as well. ""Try another one?"" Lights played on his eyes as his exuberance showed, anticipating what else Addison would try on. He gave his partner one last kiss before returning back to his seat.<br/>
<br/>
As Addison left, Zuri began to get lost in his thoughts. His mind kept trailing back to the event with his parents. The result, he knew in the long run, was good. Nevertheless, it still hurt to lose a family member. As if a part of him was suddenly cut off from his limbs or body. Despite that, a new piece was put into him. One that fit him just as perfectly, perhaps even better. That piece was Addison. At the thought of him, Zuri smiled once more to himself. The clerk clicked with her heels and bent slightly to peer and check up on the master. Zuri nodded and the clerk clicked away.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Well Addison's seen my parents,</i> Zuri thought to himself, <i>Now I have to meet his. I just hope they're as understanding as my mother. Or just better in general.</i> He got distracted from his thoughts when Addison appeared once more, this time in a different outfit. He wore a blue-green jacket with tails, a white shirt with a ruffle on its breast, complimented with black dress pants. This outfit made Zuri raise his eyebrows. The jacket suited him very well, matching his eyes almost perfectly. ""I like this one."" He muttered and smiled, as if one were watching their prom date try on an array suits or dresses. ""Do you like it?""<br/>
</font>"
30807,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-18T05:51:00,Arc Angel,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147350#post1772147350,"<font color=""SlateGray"">The gentle smile he was greeted with loosened his nerves considerably, but Addison still lacked the proper mind set to accept the clothing. His movement lacked fluidity; it was rigid at best, though he did put forth an effort to try at least for mental relaxation. With the kiss to the forehead, he realized it was not so difficult to manage, and he soon found himself allowing a small smile onto his lips. Feeling a bit more bold, if only a few hairs, he let his gaze fall to the mirror standing against the wall of the sitting room. Observing his form, he felt like a bit of a stranger to himself, but instead of rejecting the sight he felt a tad of curiosity rise. Hearing Zuri's compliments and feeling his partner gently grasp his arms, he smiled warmly, and turned to kiss him on the cheek affectionately. ""Thank you, my love."" Addison replied sweetly, letting his hand gently rest on the other's back for a moment. <br/>
<br/>
At the mention of clothing he liked, Addison almost shyly tucked a stray piece of his hair behind one of his ears. ""R-Right,"" he managed in soft response. He was truly appreciative of the offer, and did not doubt that the clothing here would no doubt pique some of his interest, but the idea of having them bought for him brought him a twinge of embarrassment. In some ways, it was another reminder of how financially incompetent he was in comparison to his lover. Not that this mattered in their relationship, but in a practical sense, it bothered Addison to some extent that he could not provide nearly as well. Shifting his gaze back to rest on Zuri, he saw the enthusiasm there, and let a little chuckle escape him. ""Of course,"" he complied, nodding a little as he grinned and went to try on the next outfit the welcoming woman had procured for him.<br/>
<br/>
Taking a bit of a deep breath as he changed, Addison did manage to loosen up his tensed muscles a bit. After all, this was time he was spending with Zuri. Who else was there to judge him? What did his lover care of his status? <i>He is already aware of who I am.</i> Feeling a bit more casual about this, Addison walked back out into the fitting room with an improved mood. Peering into the mirror, his eyes widened a bit. Lips parting slightly, he leaned in slowly, as if unsure of what had happened to him. The fabric matched his eyes nearly perfectly, and the quality and fit of the fabric was better than he knew how to express in words. After a few moments of initial surprise, he leaned back up and straightened himself to stand tall before turning to look back at Zuri. A bit of playfulness danced in his eyes and a radiant smile cast over his face. ""I... I really do like this one."" He admitted softly, as if shy once more, one of his arms rising to rub his neck. </font>"
30808,If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204668,"If Only I Knew It Was You (Arc Angel & Castleofglass),","['History or Alt-History', '[Private/1x1] Historical']",2013-09-29T01:39:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160743#post1772160743,"<font color=""purple""> Zuri looked up once more and smiled radiantly. The fabric did look wonderful on Addison, bringing out the sky color from his eyes. He got up and began to run his fingers down the soft shirt. It fit his frame perfectly, and from the attire it was impossible to tell that Addison was a gardener at an estate. That was not Zuri's intent, but if Addison liked it, so did he. He pressed his lips against his lover's and kept them there for a while. When at last he parted, Zuri looked lovingly into his partner's eyes. <i>His eyes do look much brighter. Though from the clothing or from his mood, I'm not too sure.</i><br/>
<br/>
The clerk came back shortly after and blushed when she saw them displaying their affection. When Zuri noticed her, he nodded. ""We'll take this one."" He called, a hand rising to Addison's shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
""Certainly, sir!"" The clerk chirped before clicking away back downstairs so that she could ring them up. In the mean time, Addison went back to change into his previous clothes. When he was out, Zuri took him by the arm again and lead him downstairs with the outfit in hand. The clerk put the clothing in a bag and began punching numbers on the register. ""Right, so that'll be three hundred and fifty dollars, please.""<br/>
<br/>
For Zuri, the money was no problem. But for Addison he figured it would feel awkward for him. It was not like spending money as if it were burning was a daily thing; it had been a while since Zuri had been out and buying things, especially for someone else. Though he had to admit, he had to stop overly spending so much in one week or else he was sure to go bankrupt. Zuri produced a silver card, which the clerk took and ran it down a scanner, which beeped and completed the transaction. The clerk smiled and gave the card back to Zuri. He put that back in his pocket before taking the bag for Addison, taking him by the arm and gently leading him out of the store.<br/>
<br/>
""Have a nice day, sers!"" The clerk chimed before the door closed behind them. Zuri naturally smiled, though he could see that Addison felt a little overwhelmed. He turned to him, pushed some hair from his face and kissed his cheek. ""I am sorry if this is all overwhelming for you."" He looked down and pursed his lips, ""Old habits die hard."" He kissed Addison once more on his cheek and needed a hopeful smile at him. ""Maybe next time you can spoil me."" He put a hand to his lover's face and gently caressed him. He knew it would be fun getting spoiled from his lover, in his own special way. He would have to get used to the money restraint, but nevertheless it would most certainly be meaningful. That was all he could ever wish for.<br/>
</font>"
30809,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T17:42:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083147#post1772083147,"England was asleep on the couch. Scary movies didn't phase him, but they sure did freak out his boyfriend, America. He was currently clinging on the England for dear life, more like a death grip on his arm. They were only watching Gremlins, America wouldn't stop yelling at the TV ""Why, why did you feed them!"" And to top it off he was crying."
30810,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T17:47:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083185#post1772083185,"America considered himself a brave guy, but this was just to much! This movie was really scary and his boyfriend had fallen asleep leaving him completely defenseless."
30811,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T17:50:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083211#post1772083211,"England wasn't really sleeping at this point because his boyfriends whimpering had woken him up long ago. He just didn't want America to know he was awake, because then he would be bothered even more than he was now. But he felt bad that America was crying, he would never tell the wanker this, but he really did love him."
30812,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T18:40:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083356#post1772083356,Suddenly America gave a shriek as something flashed on the screen. wailing he hugged England tighter
30813,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T18:44:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083364#post1772083364,"England finally 'woke up' and yelled, ""Bloody Hell America it's just a freaking movie!"" He tried to pry America off of him, but the git wouldn't budge. He sighed, ""Well if it really bothers you then maybe you shouldn't watch it? how many times have I told you not to watch scary movies but you do it anyways."""
30814,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T20:04:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083530#post1772083530,"America just keeps crying and hugging England, ""Wh-why are y-you being s-s-so meaaaaaaaaaan!"" He wails."
30815,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T20:08:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083535#post1772083535,"""I not being mean I'm just stating a point."" He rubs his eyebrows and tries to shove America off him. ""Come on you bloody wanker the movie isn't bad. I know five year old who what it and can laugh it it! Zeland can and he's just a kid!"""
30816,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T20:38:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083586#post1772083586,"America lets go and suddenly moves away from England, still sniffling he grabs an overstuffed pillow and hugs it to him. He continues to make little whining noises, clutching the pillow burying his face in it."
30817,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T20:50:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083609#post1772083609,"England feels bad for being so mean to America when he is obviously hurting. So he pats America on his head and ruffles his hair. England isn't very good at comforting, but he knows for a fact that America appreciates anything that he does for him.<br/><br/>""Now calm down America it's just a movie and its not like there are any<i>actual</i>gremlins out there in the world.""<br/><br/>But England shouldn't have said that, for he didn't know that in the far corner of the living room was a camera, curtsey of Hungary and the rest of the ""Heatalia Yaoi Fanclub"". And at that very moment there was a smirking Hungary watching them on a monitor in the building across the street, like a creeper. She thought to herself at that very moment, 'what would happen if I brought Gremlins to life? Would it make their relationship better?! I bet it would!' Followed by evil diabolical laughter, ""Muahahahahahahahahahahaha"".<br/><br/>Thus operation ""Make England and America's Relationship stronger commenced, unknown to the two nations.<br/><br/><br/>(evil twist do you like?)"
30818,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T21:07:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083649#post1772083649,"America just continues to sniffle, but he's slowly releasing his death grip on the pillow. He suddenly speaks into the pillow.<br/><br/>""B-but they  be real! I don't see how you don't get it! I mean you open portals to hell in the basement, and then I can never get the smell of brimstone out of my hero boxer shorts!""<br/><br/>At this point America has taken his face out of the pillow, and started rambling about how Tony hates the smell, (Even tough Tony doesn't even have a nose.)<br/><br/>""A-an' you always bring RUSSIA when you try and summon things an'  he's as scary as it gets! So Gremlins could TOTALLY be real!""<br/><br/>(Nice plot twist!)"
30819,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T21:20:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083672#post1772083672,"Britain just laughs, ""America you're so funny. But Gremlins aren't real. And what in bloody hell do you mean broomstick smell!?""<br/><br/>Meanwhile in the house across the street~<br/>""Ok people pay attention this is the plan."" said Hungary. She had gathered the rest of the club members consisting of, herself the leader, Japan, second in command, and the rest of the crazy 'secret' fangirl countries.<br/><br/>""The reason I've called you all here today is because I want to see what would happen if we were to bring Gremlins to life. How would it affect their relationship? I'm hoping it will make them closer, because we really need some new footage from their house."" Japan raised his hand and was about to speak, but Hungary cut him off, ""Yes I know Gremlins don't really exist. That is why we need to make some fake ones to fool them. Now America can be fooled by just about anything that looks remotely scary to him, but England, now he'll be the real challenge. That's why I've brought all of you here tonight! Now come on people think!"""
30820,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T21:45:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083713#post1772083713,"Japan looks a little shaken up over being interrupted, but continues to speak.<br/><br/>""I was going to say,"" He coughs. ""That i already have a prototype of a gremlin/goblin type monster, I was working on it for an upcoming  monster movie.""<br/><br/>He fixes his collar, and then starts tapping on his phone. He keeps this up for a few minuets and then looks up at Hungary.<br/><br/>""My colleague says that the prototype needs to be painted, it's voice chip needs to be calibrated, and it's movement need tweaking. But aside from that it's ready to be shipped out in three to five business days."""
30821,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-03T21:57:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772083732#post1772083732,"""Awwwwwww 3 to 5 dayyyyyyysss. Reeeaalllllllllyyyy?"" Hungary whined. ""Really we have to wait that long?! But what if Ameria isn't afraid of it anymore? We need a way to make sure that he is thoroughly scared of the movie Gremlins so he gets really freaked out about seeing a 'gremlin'. does anybody have any ideas for this?""<br/><br/>Meanwhile in England and America's living room.~<br/>""Finally that movie is over' England thought to himself as he turned off the TV. He looked over at his boyfriend only to find him sleeping peacefully on the couch. He smiled to himself, in his sleep America was very cute, mostly because when he was asleep he couldn't continuously annoy the Brit, but his face was really adorable.<br/><br/>He decided to let America sleep on the couch because he didn't want to wake him up, so he went to bed."
30822,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T00:50:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084116#post1772084116,"America snuffles in his sleep, and rolls over. Hugging the pillow to his chest, he snuggles into. in the dusty corner of the room the camera light continues to glow red.<br/><br/>Japan leans over Hungary and looks at the screen, America continues to snore.<br/><br/>""I think by the looks of him, he will be scared about it for a long, long time.""<br/><br/>Suddenly on the screen America  starts to whimper and whine, and he's hugging the pillow tighter<br/><br/>""See!"" Japan exclaims, ""He's having a nightmare right now!""<br/><br/>Happy with being proven right about the extent of America's fear, Japan sits back in his seat and smiles slightly."
30823,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T02:36:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084532#post1772084532,"England is about to fall asleep when he hears America's whimpers from the living room. He feels so bad, the bed is very comfortable, but the younger nation sounds really scared. So he gets up out of bed and goes into the living room. He then gets on the couch and lays down behind America, this will probably give him back problems in the morning, but he knows he will feel bad if he doesn't do this. And in the morning when America makes a big deal about it and teases him for caring he'll just say he fell asleep on the couch and nothing more. So he lets America snuggle into him and then he slowly falls asleep, completely oblivious to the camera that is watching them.<br/><br/>Meanwhile in the house across the street.~<br/><br/>Everyone in the room was gathered around the monitor fangirling like crazy. England and America sleeping next to each other was soooooooo cute! Hungary was the first to come back to the real world and remind everyone why they were there.<br/><br/>""Ok people we need to start planning this out!"" she says slamming her fist on the table to get everyone's attention which was currently still focused on the monitor of cuteness. ""Japan has provided us with our gremlins, now we need to figure out how the make the gremlins show up. Will it be when America is home alone and he has to call England, then we would see how much England cares if he drops everything and comes running. Or does anyone else have a better idea?"""
30824,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:04:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084651#post1772084651,"Japan coughs again until Hungary looks at him with an exasperated expression<br/><br/>""Yes Japan?"" She asks though gritted teeth, ""What is it?""<br/><br/>Japan smirks slightly, and itches the side of his face. ""I think I have the answer to that question as well.""<br/><br/>He suddenly takes his phone out again and starts tapping away. He continues doing this until Hungary slams her fist on the table again, causing Japan to jump and drop his phone.<br/><br/>""Hey! that phone cost me a lot of yen!"" he exclaims, he then picks up his phone and gives Hungary a dirty look.<br/><br/>More coughing, ""As I was saying before I was so rudely interrupted,"" another dirty look at Hungary.<br/><br/>""I think we should send  it at night, when he is alone. Preferably a stormy night, to further intoxicate him with fear! Of course we all know he has England on speed dial so he would call him first.""<br/><br/>He suddenly wrinkles his brow, deep in thought.<br/><br/>""Ah! But what if we hide his phone! So he will start crying out of fear! That will make England even more worried about him!""<br/><br/>Japan sat up straighter at this thought, feeling quite confident that his idea will go over well. His fight with Hungary over his phone was quickly forgotten"
30825,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:17:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084695#post1772084695,"Hungary's smirk slowly grew as Japan voiced his idea, it was genius! ""YES! That will totally work!!!!!!"" She spins around in a circle and fist pumps the air.""Japan try to get those 'gremlins' here ASAP, and while you work on that the rest of us will build up America's fear. So that when he sees those gremlins he will be in total and utter freak out! This plan cannot fail!"" she says followed by a bout of diabolical laughter.<br/><br/>Everyone in the room also joined her in the laughter.<br/><br/>The next day in England and America's house.~<br/><br/>England was just about to leave for a meeting, when America came up to him still scared and shaky from the Gremlins movie from the night before."
30826,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:28:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084744#post1772084744,"America stands next to England, and plays with the bottom of his own t-shirt. He keeps standing there, and glances at England.<br/><br/>""I-iggy?"" He starts but suddenly falters, looking down again biting his lip. He get's his confidants back and looking up at England again.<br/><br/>""Iggy,"" he starts. ""D-do you think that gr-gremlins are real? B-Because if they are I'll protect you!<br/><br/>He looks nervous at this point, like he 'accidentally' let Englad know he was scared."
30827,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T03:52:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772084822#post1772084822,"England stifles laughter at America's cuteness. He would never tell anyone this but he thinks that America is adorable when he acts like this. He riffles America's hair and puts on his blazer, ""No America Gremlins do not exist ok? You have nothing to worry about, I promise. And if you get worried I'm always here. Now I have to leave before I'm late for my meeting.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile at the house across the street.~<br/><br/>The Hetalia Yaoi Fanclub commences operation :Strengthen England and America's relationship so we have something cute watch!....Yeah hungary says they're still working on a name."
30828,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T16:41:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085631#post1772085631,"Japan shifts in his seat, looking on the screen he turns toward Hungary. Until finally he glances back at his phone, tapping away he clears his throat.<br/><br/>""Hungary my colleague say's that the Gremlin prototypes are working faster than expected, so they will be here tomorrow!""<br/><br/>Japan smiled at this thought,  and continued  to tap away at his phone.<br/><br/>""He says that the color is green and tan, and the movement is working right, so now all we have to wait for is it's vocal calibration.""<br/><br/>Japan was now quite proud of himself, smiling slightly he put his phone on the table and started to watch America and England on the screen."
30829,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T19:11:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085812#post1772085812,"Hungary was going crazy faingirling right now thanks to Japans good news!<br/><br/>""OhMyGosh! You just made my day! EEEEEEEEEp!"" She danced around the room fangirl style, giggling. ""This is going to be sooooooooo much fun!"""
30830,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T19:36:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085861#post1772085861,"Japan was positively glowing at this point, he was so happy he was right about this, he was full on smiling. (A rarity for him,) He finally realized what he was doing, he went back to his strait-faced expression.<br/><br/>He then stood up and and tapped Hungary on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""Miss Hungary, I think it would be a good idea to frighten England as well, although I have no idea what would scare him.""<br/><br/>Japan then began to think, wrinkling his brow.<br/><br/>""What would any of your ideas be? Or is it even a good idea to scare him?"""
30831,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T19:48:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085884#post1772085884,"""You're right Japan that would be a good idea. Hmmmm let me think, what scares that man."" she taps her fingers on the table in contemplation. She sighed in disappointment. ""But I just cannot think of anything that would scare the Brit. i mean France is the only person that can get on his nerves but he doesn't actually scare the guy."""
30832,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T20:33:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772085949#post1772085949,"Japan nods, thinking deeply. ""Hmm...OH!"" he exclaims suddenly, scaring Hungary slightly, he pushes past her to the computer.  Tapping wildly on the keyboard, he turns to her.<br/><br/>""I remember something that made him nervous last week!""<br/><br/>He taps the keyboard a few more times, and England pops up on the screen. the video shows England cooking, and humming until a huge spider crawls up to him.<br/><br/>He responds by giving a muffled shriek and swatting at it with a spoon, untill he kills it.<br/><br/>""You see!"" Japan exclaims excitedly, ""He's scared of spiders!"""
30833,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T21:12:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086020#post1772086020,"""Muahahahahahahahahaha! Japan order the delivery of a tarantula! We are going to scare the crap out of England."""
30834,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-04T21:31:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772086067#post1772086067,"Japan nods, tapping away at his phone. He bites his lip for a moment and hits send, looking back up at Hungary.<br/><br/>""The zoo I asked said that we could have it if he didn't kill it. So how are we going to get him NOT to kill it when he's terrified?""<br/><br/>He chews his lip deep in thought."
30835,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-06T19:08:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089708#post1772089708,"""Ok that sounds like a plan. And that would be a predicament, he'll probably try to whack it with one of his burnt frying pans."""
30836,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T00:04:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098431#post1772098431,"""Yes,"" Japan sighs, ""That will be a problem."" He sighs once again,turning toward his phone he bites his lip, deep in thought. ""What do you think?"" he asks Hungary turning toward her."
30837,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T20:35:00,MercyGrim96,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099216#post1772099216,"""Fine then I have an idea! We could use indestructible mutant spiders! You have some of those in your third world country right?"""
30838,Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204678,"hetalia,  Hetalia rp: don't watch scary movies!,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T20:22:00,TricksterJANE,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114163#post1772114163,"Japan huffed, turning away from her and typing on his phone.<br/><br/>""I find your statement very offensive, Miss Hungary,"" He sniffed. He kept typing quickly, glaring at the screen.<br/><br/>""And no, we do not have 'Giant radio active spiders' in our 'Third world country'."" He pouted for a moment, sticking out his lower lip.<br/><br/>""What about you?"" He demanded, turning toward her. ""You should have some sort of bug where you live."""
30839,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-05T08:26:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087601#post1772087601,"<font face=""Papyrus""><div align=""center""><i><font color=""Red""><font size=""7"">The Chains That Bind Us</font><br/>
(This is a one on one with Kiyoto and Kat Dakuu. You may read, but do not post.)</font></i></div></font><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<br/>
<div align=""center""><i><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""DarkSlateGray""><b>Name:</b> Damian ""Saber"" Lycan<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Age:</b> Actually 27, but due to Immortality, looks permanently around 21.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Half Human, Half Wolf Demon (Also Known as a Werewolf.)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Power: </b><br/>
~ <a href=""http://powerlisting.wikia.com/wiki/Digestive_Assimilation"" target=""_blank"">Digestive Assimilation</a>- He gains energy and at times even new abilities from consuming other creatures/beings. If he only consumes small portions of things specifically for this reason, powers he obtains are temporary, lasting about an hour to five tops. They only become permanent if he consumes the prey's heart.<br/>
<br/>
~<a href=""http://powerlisting.wikia.com/wiki/Magic"" target=""_blank""> Magic</a>- Through the use of the witch's eye he obtained, he is able to use magic. His most typical and favorite is Ice Magic, but he is capable of learning and using other forms of magic to use at will. The eye itself is now classified as a magical object, it is able to be separated from his body, causing him to lose his ability to channel the magic effectivly (meaning he can still use magic attacks, but he can not control if they come out right). He holds a magical connection to it now however, since it became his eye after taking it from the witch, able to sniff it out wherever it goes. He is also able to still see through it even if it separated from him. The eye itself is immune to magic, raising his natural resistance to magic.<br/>
<br/>
~ <a href=""http://powerlisting.wikia.com/wiki/Immortality"" target=""_blank"">Immortality</a>- He is immune to age, as well as his natural immunities are boosted. He still feels the pain of wounds, but his healing abilities go far beyond that of a typical werewolf (regrow limbs, heal all wounds, etc). If his heart is removed from his body, his body becomes unable to heal itself. His heart and the eye will not decay however, forever remaining as they are. He can be ressurected after his body is completely decayed though, by placing the heart back within most of the remains, even if they have become dust (if one arm or such is missing, etc, he can heal it after coming back.). The longer his heart has been separated from his body though, the longer it takes life to come back to him and for his body to heal to full capacity.<br/>
<br/>
~ Beastmaster- He is able to speak with all living animals, as well as to get them to do as he pleases. He is able to, if needed, call them to him from the surrounding area through his howl which has been nicknamed the ""Call of the Wild"". He finds it easiest to communicate with and control canine breeds, finding feline the most difficult.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Weaponry:</b> He prefers fighting with his own natural weapons, but he also will use whatever is available around him as a weapon. The magic eye in some areas is refered to as a weapon, even though it is now a part of him.<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Damian had always heard the stories of wolf demons growing up, especially of the curse that brought about werewolves. Full blooded wolf demons permanently stay within a manwolf form. They were plenty long ago, inhabiting forests and jungles within both demonic and human areas. They were ferral beings, living off of the land and their animal instincts, until a witch grew angry with them upon her land, killing, coming and going as they pleased. She placed a powerful curse upon the race, forcing them to on the night of the full moon once a month becoming human for that day and night, until the moon was full no more. During this time, many wolves went into a sort of hybernation, to protect themselves and hide out from their enemies until the cursed day had passed each month. Others boldly took this day as a chance to get closer to humans and the like without being revealed for what they were. One such wolf was by the name of Neo Lycan, who had developed a curiosity of the human race. His mother made sure to always tell him what a good man his father was, how he had protected both of them against the pack, even though it ment becoming an enemy of it himself. She wanted him to see being of demon decent was nothing to be ashamed of or afraid of.<br/>
<br/>
The few wolf demon and human decendents who survived took on many characteristics of their ancestors. They took on a wolfman like form similar to their ancestors, though the curse seemed to take a reverse effect on their bodies since they were of human decent already and able to live among them with little trouble. The curse took the form of forcing the hybrids on the full moon to take on the form of their wolf heratige. Many could not control the raw instincts and such that came during this time, which often led to them going on a ferral rampage, ending in many of the rumors and stories about werewolves. He was never afraid of what he was, learning from a young age to call upon the traits that had become typical of a werewolf and wolf demons alike. By the age of thirteen, he became able to call upon the full form of his wolf side that would have only been possible on the full moon. He was not like others, showing power greater then those typical of his kind. The pack caught wind of him, fearing he might become a threat and hunted him to his home. In a fight, his mother was killed and he was badly injured, resulting in the loss of his own left eye and a jagged scar of three claw marks on his back. He escaped from the fight angered by his own weakness and inability to help his mother.<br/>
<br/>
He sought to gain more power, to protect himself and others when needed. He discovered an odd ability within himself, that he guessed must have come from his father, the ability to gain power and such from the prey that he ate. He had remembered the stories of the witch, deciding to pay her a visit. He trained himself, at the age of fifteen he took her on. No one knows for sure how he did it, but he managed to overpower him. After killing her, he took possession of her left eye, replacing it with his own after eating it. This gained him powers within magic. This introduction of magic into his natural blood stream, had a powerful effect on his overall being. Over the next year, his power grew and he began learning how to use it. Afraid of his power and what he was becoming, he was sought out and hunted down by a powerful group of priests. They used powerful holy arts to imprison him within a jail, placing bandages around his eyes that blocked his magic. For fear of him breaking out and the threat he was, many wanted him killed. Due to their ways however, killing him was deemed as wrong and an easy way out for him. He has spent time there since he was sixteen, to the age of twenty six. His body unaging and undying, many of the guards in charge of looking after him tried to torture him by witholding food and taunting him. He sat there in his cage, silent most of the time. No one knows for sure what happened, but on the full moon one night, he escaped from the prison.<br/>
<br/>
When asked, he typically says the rats there helped him, they were his only friends within the hell he lived in. Damian is not the sharpest tool in the shed as described by many who have met him. He is a tad slow and naive, dispite his age. He is often refered to as a man of more brawn then brain, but he shows signs of being incredibly smart and cunning when he wishes to be. He has a more ferral side, being a werewolf, often in fights he will let this side take over to destroy his enemies. He has a bit of a goofy side, enjoying games and puzzles. He likes cute and innocent things, often becoming enraged when they are harmed or destroyed, especially for ammusment. He can also be seen as a bit lazy, enjoying relaxing and such when he can. He is incredibly determined however, strong willed and hearted. He is a very hard worker when he desires to be, though his time in prison has casued him to become a bit more naturally calmer and docile, teacing him to keep his power and anger in check. He typically is kind and gentle, dispite his size and what he is, unless angered or threatened. He is somewhat of a pacifist now, often attempting to deal with issues outside of fighting if it can be. He is more than capable of standing on his own and taking care of himself, but he is loyal and faithful, protecting those he cares about with everything he's got.<br/>
<br/>
He escaped from the prison, coming to the city to hide out. Many were afraid of him, hearing the stories of him. He was outcasted by many. By others he has been hunted, wanting to put him back behind bars and even more calls for wanting him dead. There is a large bounty on his head, making him one of the most wanted beings known between worlds. He desires his own freedom, a life of his own. He has his issues with both demons and humans, often at first untrusting of others until they prove themselves. He can be a tad cold and dark when he wants to be, as well as mysterious and aloof. He tends to get lost in though and even daydream. He is clostrophobic, not doing well at all with small, dark, enclosed places for long, especially if there is any bars involved. He is more nocturnal, but can be active during the day if need be. He has a tattoo of an eye like entity on his right shoulder as well.<br/>
<br/>
<b>Appearance:</b> <br/>
Human: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/ZXLfIBY.png""/><br/>
Werewolf: <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/_Z_P6b_cD8rk/S9ee-Q0bcDI/AAAAAAAAANc/NcfJthTopJE/s1600/tadashi-soul-eater-22v2-720p-h264-aac01310410-51-13.jpg""/></font></font></i></div><br/>
(More will be added as needed)
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
30840,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-05T17:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772087957#post1772087957,"<b>Name:</b>Adair Torgeir<br/><b>Age:</b>24<br/><b>Species:</b>Human<br/><b>Powers:</b>Due to an infected wound, his blood was tainted and now some tiger traits are seeping into him due to the demon that gave him the wound. He had little control over the more chaotic nature of his infected blood, but so far it has only spread through his right arm. The blood makes him stronger where the blood has spread so far and he’s developed cat-like agility, speed, and heightened senses. He has a special talent for sniffing out other tainted blood or anything demonic.<br/><br/>Other than that, from a very young age, he’s had an affinity for language and speaks many. It’s something he picks up with very little effort. Whether it is magic or natural skill, he does not know or care.<br/><br/><b>Weapons:</b>He fights mostly with small blades<a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/chineseknife_zps68902797.jpg"" target=""_blank"">like this</a>because he likes the feel of an up close fight. He has a decent arsenal of many things though because he’s not as physically strong. He always has a few knives on him at any given time and he has an old fashioned<a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/ancientpistol_zpsdb0098de.jpg"" target=""_blank"">pistol</a>for long range needs.<br/><br/><b>Bio:</b>Adair was never the one to just sit and twiddle his thumbs. Even from a very young age he has had a need to explore, train, be a stronger, person. He grew up with his mostly absent father and a younger brother whom he felt was his sole responsibility to protect in a town of little money and high amounts of crime. Being tough was just a side effect of his life. He excelled at it. Even enjoyed it.<br/><br/>When he was twelve though, his blatant flaunting of his skill got him into trouble. Some low lives from the town got together in order to rid themselves of the child pest who stole from and terrorized them. Adair was off stealing elsewhere though and not at home. The low life thugs found his father and brother there and killed the boy with no protection from his father. Filled with a need for revenge, Adair tracked the thugs down and murdered them--his first kills.<br/><br/>He spent the rest of his life from there perfecting the art of killing and ridding the world of criminals. That’s why he became a bounty hunter. The money he gets from his jobs only goes to food and more training and weapons.<br/><br/>One particular bounty hunt went sour when the prey transformed into some sort of best and clawed Adair in the arm. The bounty had already been injured and some of their blood mingled. It took weeks for Adair to notice the difference that the wound caused and he told only one gypsy woman in order to learn where the strange energy in him was coming from. Other than that, he told no one about the tainted blood and continued searching for bounties.<br/><b><br/>
Appearance:</b><a href=""http://s903.photobucket.com/user/LostblackKat/media/OCs/Adair/adair_zps98d4e495.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/Adair/adair_zps98d4e495.jpg""/></a><br/>Except he’s a little trimmer being built for speed. He’s fairly tall and he has his brother’s name (Lor) tattooed under his left eye. His right arm is more muscular and black stripes are starting to appear around it. The jagged tears in his skin never fully healed and he usually keeps the wound wrapped up in bandages."
30841,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-05T19:38:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772088151#post1772088151,"<font color=""DarkSlateGray""><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font face=""Vivaldi""><font size=""7"">Damian ""Saber"" Lycan</font></font><br/>
<br/>
""Man, just my luck"" pausing for a moment, the wolf man rubbed the back of his neck. He glanced around himself at his current perdicament and decided....he had absolutly NO idea where he was. When it came to directions, unless he was following his nose, he was horrible. He didn't even know where to begin, let alone where to go. Sighing slightly, he closed his eyes and turned his head up towards the sky. ""What a pain"" he groaned. He had fought to get here, now that he was, he was completely lost. If he didn't move soon though, someone was bound to recognize him, maybe even turn him in or try to attack him. He really didn't want a fight right now.<br/>
<br/>
The forest was alive around him, being close to a rhoad there were people milling about and talking to one another. He was a bit hungry, which caused his stomach to growl. Placing a hand over it, he sighed once more. ""Been runnin all night with no food"" he glanced over at a food truck that had stopped not far away. He had no money at all, not even a place to put it really even if he did. He gave a slightly sour look. He could always just take it, it wasn't like anyone could stop him...right? Ugh..He ran a hand over his face. That was what got him in jail in the first place. His hand moved to the bandages that currently covered the right part of his face and his eye.<br/>
<br/>
They hid the magic eye benieth, including its energy that it gave off. He looked at a few of the people around this rhoad he had stumbled upon. Glancing towards the buildings up the rhoad itself, he guessed he had stumbled across the barrier at some point into the human world. He himself was from the demonic world that lived mirror to this one. The woods behind him were sort of one of the soft spots in the world, where the line between the two was thin. It was home to many wolf demons long ago, though on his way here he had not smelled or seen any. Had he really been gone that long? Time seemed to pass faster and develop more in the human world then it did in his.<br/>
<br/>
That was fine, for now he couldn't go home anyways. Guess the chances of anyone recognizing him here had to be pretty slim then huh? He smiled a bit, good, he could relax a bit then. He stepped up closer to the rhoad as the truck drove off. Sniffing the air a bit, the remnants of food made him feel even hungrier. There had to be some way to get some food, though he had to make sure he was careful. He couldn't risk becoming wanted in both worlds. He ran a hand through his hair, looking up the rhoad once more towards human civilization. His mother had been from this world....His father a demon. He was half blooded wolf demon, which translated to what the humans called a Werewolf...able to shift between the forms of man and wolfman, where as wolf demons were permanently wolfmen. <br/>
<br/>
He had met a few variations in his life, though none were pure like his father's race. He wondered what his father or mother would think of him now? Odd thought hmm? He closed his eyes, enjoying a breeze that flowed through the trees around him at that moment. He had been imprisoned in the demon world for not really a crime, but for the power he held and they feared. People were worried he would keep growing in power and killing unless he was stopped. He looked at his hand. Was he really a monster? A killer and a beast like they thought? ""Hmpf....No one decides who or what I am, but me"" with that, he slowly began heading in the direction of the city.</font></div></i></font>"
30842,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T19:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089711#post1772089711,"Adair jumped agilely from the roof of a low lying building to the ground below. His boots made a thump on the pavement, but there was no one in the alley to hear it. He glanced left and right, but the alley truly was empty. ""Damn, I lost him,"" Adair muttered before jabbing his weapon back into its holder on his leather belt. He dragged a hand through his dirty mess of red hair and let out a sigh as he dropped back against the wall behind him.<br/><br/>Lately, all he did was lose his prey. Maybe he'd gotten too cocky. This city was another world though. He'd been hunting here for the last year and sometimes the bounty he was chasing turned out to be something unexpected. There were rumors about this place and the forest that sat outside of the city, the sort of rumors that involved demonic beings that lived inside every shadow, behind every false grin, and Adair was just well enough acquainted with that sort of beast to believe they were out there. He'd slashed his blades through many of those kind in the past. His hand jumped to his bandaged right arm out of reflex. Even if the wound never hurt anymore, he never forgot it was there.<br/><br/>The afternoon sun was brutal and Adair ducked his head, shoving past people on the street in order to avoid it. His skin may have been dark and used to the sun, but his eyes were sensitive to the light. He preferred half light, but the job often required him to be awake during the day when he had easy access to his marks. Besides, he had five different slips of paper with mark information stuffed into his back pants pocket. If he lost one mark, he would just move onto another. He needed the money so he could buy a damn decent steak for once.<br/><br/>Adair was absorbed in looking through his mark information when he suddenly stopped walking. His brow furrowed and he looked off toward the forest. He could feel an unusually strong demonic energy making its way toward the city. Instantly, he dropped back into hunter mode and put away his papers, keeping his hands near his weapons as he moved to the edges of the street where he could watch without being seen as readily. He walked quickly toward the source of the energy he was feeling.<br/><br/>Soon, he caught sight of a large man just entering the city. He had a familiar look and Adair guessed there was probably a bounty out of him, but he couldn't recollect anything specific as it was probably an old bounty he had seen. Without much sense of what would be a smart decision, he stepped out in front of the man and announced his presence. ""Hey you big guy, who are you?"""
30843,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T20:11:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089804#post1772089804,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He reached the city in good time, looking at the people who were milling about in and out of buildings and on the street. He was not sure what was going on, though he didn't need to to merely just get through here. It was an odd place, though he was odd himself in certain terms. He was going to keep moving, when an odd scent reached him. Smelled like human and cat at the same time, odd. Seemed this place just kept getting more and more odd. Looking in front of him, a red haired man had stepped out and spoken to him. The way he looked, he didn't seem to quite fit in here, something seeming to be off about him. Why would he randomly just come up to him? It was not much to think about he should get moving. He reached up to rub the back of his neck a bit. His people skills were lacking after being locked up for so long, though he would try his best. ""Someone just passing through"" he says. <br/>
<br/>
He stepped around him, moving on down the street. He wondered if the other would follow. He seemed like the stubborn type. Smelling like cat, they were quite the pains in the backside at times. He had known a panther demon before he went into jail, he had been a treasure hunter who had been interested in gold and jewels, which the same witch he had taken the eye from. It had been quite a day indeed. He had come out on top though, still in command of the spoils as well. He smiles a bit to himself, then glanced at himself in the reflection of a window. He really needed to change, walking around, looking like a prisoner was not going to help his cause any. He was barefooted as well at the moment, he must have looked like quite the mess.</font></font></div></i>"
30844,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-06T22:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090042#post1772090042,"Adair narrowed his eyes at the other man, grinding his teeth together in irritation as he walked away with barely a sentence spoken in response to Adair's question. Did this guy think he was too good for conversation or something. He was sure now that this man was some sort of criminal. He looked like he hadn't bought himself new clothes in years and his attitude seemed a bit off. So of course, there was no way Adair was going to let him get away.<br/><br/>He started tagging behind the other man, at first hanging back. But he got bored of that quickly and took a flying jump over a vender truck in order to catch him. He unfolded from the crouch he hand landed in and jumped up in front of the man again. ""You are very suspicious. Do you have a bounty on your head, because I'm getting pretty hungry and need some money,"" Adair asked bluntly. His face was completely serious as he spoke despite the outright gall of his words."
30845,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T15:40:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091343#post1772091343,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He didn't pause, continuing to push forwards. The other seemed persistant at this. When he moved up in front of him once more he sighed a bit annoyed. It was when he asked about the bounty when the wolf man paused, looking at the other. So, he knew about all that eh? It mattered little, he wasn't going back there. He had just gotten his freedom, he wasn't going to lose it to some little bounty hunter. If he was that concerned for food, he could find another way. He gave a slight growl, ""I have no intrest in confrentation, or in standing around her talking with the likes of you"" he crossed his arms against his chest a bit, more in annoyance than to look menecing. He turned to pass the man once more, he really needed to find a place to change and settle, though that was not always easy. He was tall and muscular, from training and from natural causes. It was not like he could wear just anything. He had tried that once growing up...tore his shirt in half. He had liked that shirt. He shook his head, now was not the time for that, he was going to need to keep an eye on the little furball back there. If he continued to be a pester, something would have to be done about it before he attracted to much attention to the two.</font></font></div></i>"
30846,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T23:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092693#post1772092693,"""Are you going to ignore me, really? After what I just said?!"" Adair exclaimed, one hand gripping the handle of one of his blades. He should attack this guy just for being annoying. It might have been a bad choice since he looked pretty strong and there were people around, but he doubted they would care if he started a fight here. It wouldn't be the first time.<br/><br/>He never once let the other man get away from him. This was getting interesting and that made his blood hot and a grin plaster itself on his face. ""Who<i>are</i>you? I'm just dying to know strong you are!"" If Adair started a fight now, even if he didn't win, it would be a good end to a day. He didn't really care how the fight ended, he just wanted to fight someone worth fighting."
30847,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T23:45:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092735#post1772092735,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">With a sigh, he turned his attention back to the man who seemed to not want to go away. He was like an annoying flea or a fly, bouncing all around and always there. Why did he care so much who he was, other than being an apparent hunter? He sighed, just watching him made the wolf man a bit tired. He needed to start working out again, getting stronger once more. He hadn't had a good fight in years, he had to admit he was rusty. Looking down at the other once more, he crossed his arms. ""Damian Lycan...I was also known by Saber I believe"" he says, a name more common to a cat demon he would have thought, but it was similar to attempting to say fang or blade so it was alright with him. ""Your a hunter right, don't look like much admitadly, though looks are decieving"" he nodded a bit to himself at this thought. His hand moved to the back of his neck. <br/>
<br/>
Unless he was how he looked...then would it be worth a fight? He scratched the back of his neck a bit, his thoughts seemed to be contradicting themselves a lot today. He leaned in so they were face to face, looking him in the eyes...well eye, with the bandages covering his other at the moment. ""You smell like a cat...why is that?"" he had to admit he was a tad curious about him, it had been quite awhile since he had had contact with another being, so it was alright, even if he was a hunter. He wasn't in a rush to get anywhere really, being surrounded by humans no one would really make a move against him. Though at the same time, he couldn't really transform or use his full power with them either. Humans wern't ment to know of his world. He sighed once more, such simple creatures and yet after being in jail, he was upholding this law.</font></font></div></i>"
30848,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T06:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093837#post1772093837,"Adair tapped his finger against his chin as he thought. The strange man had finally given his name and he thought it surely sounded interesting. ""Wow, I feel like I've heard mention of that name before, but I ain't too sure. Lycan though? That sounds like something I've heard from a myth, so I'm totally right in thinking you're not human right?"" he asked. He was ninety percent sure already considering the energy this Damian guy was giving off, but it was always best to ask. Assumptions rarely worked out well in the long run.<br/><br/>He pulled himself up to his full height and dropped his hand back onto his weapon. ""I'm sorry what? I don't look like much? Sure I'm not a giant muscle....thing like you, but I'll have you know that I've bagged some very high profile marks in my day!"" he snapped. He was definitely going to have to fight this guy even if he turned and walked away now. Adair was like a terrier with a bone when it came to a person that interested him. He was not going to leave this guy alone. He pulled his blade from its holder and jabbed it in Damian's direction in a mostly non-threatening way. He had a tendency to use his weapons as an extension of his hands when it came to expressing himself without words.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, what? I do not smell like a cat!"" he growled with a wave of his blade-wielding hand."
30849,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T20:38:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094721#post1772094721,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The wolf man took another sniff of the man's scent, before standing up once more. ""You deffinetly do smell like a cat"" he says, ""really don't like cats."" He paid little attention to the blade really at the moment, not afraid or intimidated by it at all. It seemed though, that this man was not afraid to do whatever in front of the humans. Kinda surprising he hadn't been arrested himself by them. He looked at the blade finally, raising an eyebrow at the way the other seemed to swing it about. Man he was a  pain. Sighing, he crossed his arms a bit. A muscle thing? He wasn't a thing...Glancing at his reflection a bit he did have to admit he looked a lot like a walking wall to those who were smaller then him. <br/>
<br/>
He had come to train and grow a lot while he was growing up. He guessed even after prison, he still looked pretty intimidating. He noticed glances from the people passing by. Probrably partially from the guy holding a blade to him but still. He sighed, ""what a pain..."" He took ahold of the other's wrist, pulling him closer and lifting him a bit off the ground by this movement. ""You really are a little cat arn't you....fine....if you can find someplace not so conspicuous...you can have your little attempt"" he let him go, passing him once more. He could use the work out anyways, work up an appetite before he went hunting later. He had little else to do but lay low for awhile anyways. Although fighting some bounty hunter seemed like the opposite of that, it was a little entertainment.</font></font></div></i>"
30850,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T04:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095580#post1772095580,"Adair was pissed that this guy kept pegging him as a cat. It was really irritating when he didn't even like cats. Maybe he had at some point, he definitely disliked them these days. But even if this guy was irritating, he was having a great time talking with him. When the big guy grabbed him by the wrist, he gasped and smacked him in the arm with his other hand. ""Oi, what the hell are you grabbing me for?!"" he exclaimed. He could admit that he was being a little overly confrontational himself, but that didn't mean that anyone had the right to go grabbing him as they pleased. When he was released, Adair jumped back a few steps and eyed Damian warily. He made a face somewhere between a scowl and a pout before he straightened back up and started grinning again.<br/><br/>""So you're saying you'll fight me?"" he asked. ""Yeah baby, I'm gonna kick some ass today! If you're so concerned about being inconspicuous, how about the forest?"" He pointed back in the direction of the wooded area where few people spent much time and of course, a place where a quick guy like him would have the advantage in a fight."
30851,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T06:23:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095871#post1772095871,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He glanced back in the directions of the trees. That was one of the last places he wanted to go actually, even if it would be better for him in a fight. He sighed a bit, the other still jumping about like an hyperactive puppy. He shook his head, it was exhausting. ""Stop bouncing around..."" he thought for a moment. He knew the forest better than most, it couldn't have changed so much in such an amount of time right? He pondered this for a moment, the jumpy man looked like he was edging towards it for a reason. Speed was good in those kinds of places, but so was the strength and knowledge to use the field to one's surroundings. He might have been out of the game for awhile, but he wasn't an idiot. The other still had no idea what he was dealing with. He smiled a bit, his longer and larger canines present. With a nod he shrugged, ""why not, maybe a scruff with you will help get the kinks out kitty"" he said rubbing his shoulder a bit.<br/>
<br/>
 He was stiff and in need of a good workout to get the power and juices flowing. Why not in the forest then? It was were his ancestors were from and an animal such as himself would feel right at home. The other was a bit cocky, but that would make this a bit more fun. He was looking forward to seeing what this guy was about. He could just feel his inner wolf scratching to get at the surface, wanting to be let out. He couldn't fully let loose, he would be stupid to do so. Having been locked up for so long getting cocky and careless himself would merely mean he would end up back in jail or with his heart separated from his body. He needed to play this cool, and the magic eye hidden under the bandages would let him do just that. Ice was his forte and his favorite. The other seemed intent on this so he would give him what he desired. He turned back towards the trees, walking back the way he had come.</font></font></div></i>"
30852,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T02:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097614#post1772097614,"Adair couldn't stop grinning. It seemed his constant pestering had gotten him what he wanted in the end. He put his blade away for now and decided to follow the big guy in relative silence. He focused his thoughts on the upcoming fight instead. He'd had a lot of chasing lately, but not as much man on man fighting. He knew of course that this wouldn't be easy. He was pretty sure he'd lose the fight, but that didn't put any pause in his step. This guy was obviously strong and he was still giving off a funky energy. It was definitely going to be a good fight.<br/><br/>""You don't have to talk like I'm some sort of pre-fight warmup,"" he muttered finally. The silence was starting to get to him and it made him itchy. He was always restless in total silence. ""You'll see, I'm not to be underestimated."" It didn't take them long to reach the treeline as they hadn't walked that far in the first place. Adair figured they would go in just far enough to keep the noise of the fight away from curious years and then they could go all out at each other. He certainly wasn't planning on holding back any."
30853,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T03:21:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097679#post1772097679,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray""><i>""It dosn't matter what you are really"" he said, after they had reached the forest. ""Weak or not, I will not allow someone to take me back or to defeat me when I finally got out of there"" he turns to look at him, a grin on his face as well now. ""Either way, I'm itching for some fun, so lets quit the yapping already"" his eyes on the other. Already under the skin, his muscles were rippling and flexing a bit, he wondered if this guy would push him enough to have to take on his wolf form, or if his human form would be enough to do away with him. Would he end him? No, he wasn't here to kill, that would leave him with more blood on his hands and another reason to put him away. <br/>
<br/>
He would merely have a little fun with him. The other wanted a fight, so be it. He was going to have to put up a good one if he was going to cause trouble for the wolf. He knew he should be more cautious or worried, but he could not managed to make himself feel that way. He should have been getting as far away from here as possible, and yet he was right back where he had started. Great, getting this show on the rhoad was a little delayed, though this was fine with him at the moment. He looked at the other, why he smelled like cat he did not know. What he was capable of, he did not know. There was only one way to figure out however, one way to see what the other was all about, he was ready.</i></font></font></div>"
30854,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T05:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097774#post1772097774,"They came to a stop some way into the forest and Adair stood a few paces away from the bigger man, watching him. From his words, Adair could deduce that this man had been somewhere else until recently and probably against his will. He didn't care for the details though. He was just here to fight. ""I hope you're ready,"" he called as he pulled out both of his blades and held them up at the ready.<br/><br/>Most fighters wouldn't try to make the first move in a fight like this because it was viewed as rash move, but rash was Adair's specialty. So much could be learned about how a person first defended themself. So without further words or wait, he rushed forward. He was just testing the waters, really. He kept himself light on his feet and aimed for the other man's leg while preparing himself to dodge in any way he needed to. He was already considering the possibility of launching himself into the tree branches above to avoid a punch or kick."
30855,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T05:10:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097786#post1772097786,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He watched the other, keeping an eye on him as he drew his blades and moved forward. He was not new to fighting, even being out for so long. Giving away what you could do in the begining was a foolish move. The other was aiming for his legs. That was fine. He moved, taking a surprisingly light jump back for his size and weight, landing a few steps back from the male. His face turned to a slight frown as he did, though he said nothing. His attention was on the other, waiting to see if he would back off, or make a follow up move. His ears were strained on the area around them though, listening for anthing that was not natural or a part of this fight. He had no doubt there would be guards out for him now, if they got in the way here, he would have to ditch this little game and focus on them. For now, his attention was on the male and those blades of his. He had not felt pain in awhile and although he knew his little secret advantage, he was not looking forward to being reminded to what being cut or stabbed felt like. That he could do without if he could avoid it. He smiled lightly, his inner wolf coming allert and focused on the other in front of him now. </font></font></div></i>"
30856,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T06:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097975#post1772097975,"""You're quicker than you look,"" Adair said with a smirk. That was fine with him. He preferred an excuse to fight with speed rather than strength. He jabbed one blade up in an arc, already swinging the other one behind it for a double attack. He had a feeling that the attack would be dodged, but he was still just easing his way into the fight. The big guy was smiling too. At least Adair wasn't the only one enjoying this fight. It was something like validating to know he was at least a little bit amusing of an opponent. He was still waiting to see what kind of attack could come his way. This guy wasn't giving away much and Adair was dying to know just how strong of an opponent he was."
30857,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T10:36:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098037#post1772098037,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">Damian continued to move out of the way of the attacks, catching the other's wrist once more. He pulls him close, knowing very well it would make him an easier target. He looked at the other male. ""Yer gonna have to do better then that cat.."" he said, before releasing him. He lightly bent his head sideways a bit, cracking his neck a little. He proceeded to do the same with his knuckles. He needed to loosen up, so did this other guy. ""Stop testin me and fight like you mean it, or this will be over quickly"" no more messin around, he was itchin to get this fight kicked up already. Maybe it was the animal inside of him being a bit impatient, but he had to admit, fighting after being locked up and unable to move for so long was making the thought of this seem better and better as the moments passed. <br/>
<br/>
He couldn't stand beating around the bush for to long, in this case, not long at all. The other had said he was fast, he had no idea, but the wolf man hadn't used or tested his speed in awhile as much as his other attributes. This would be an interesting fight. He looked at his oponent, his magic eye was tingling slightly behind the bandages. He could feel his magic within his body. The eye had been taking its time to charge up as well, the bandages from the prison had blocked its magic altogether. Leaving him in darkness without his eyes. Now he could see and the magic was returning. He stood up straight, relaxing his body a bit, his eyes on the other. He stood there for a moment waiting, wondering if he should make a move. He decided that after the next move the other made, he would begin to strike back. He would twist the attack to his advantage, placing one off of it of his own.</font></font></div></i>"
30858,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-11T04:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098701#post1772098701,"Adair wanted to stab the other guy in the arm when he grabbed him again, but there wasn't a chance for it before he was released. Rolling his eyes, he tightened his grip on his blades. So it was obvious that he was just messing around. Oh well, he could get serious. The grin fell off of his face to be replaced by a look of determination. His yellowish eyes were sharp and observant. If Damian wanted a fight, then it was about time he got it. ""Message received. But really, you better fight like you mean it too!""<br/><br/>A brief wicked grin danced over his lips before his face set in determination again. Running at full speed, he ran for the big guy in much the same way as the first time, but instead of attacking outright, he dived down and slid behind him before jumping up in a somersault, his attacked aimed at the other man's back. Maybe this time there would be a counterattack aimed this way. Adair was excited to see just how he was going to need to dodge."
30859,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-11T09:07:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098814#post1772098814,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The other's mood seemed to shift when he was told about cutting the dancing around. He wanted him to fight like he ment it to hmm? He would regret that. The other came in for another attack, his body tensed, ready for if it would be like before. Instead, the other took a different approach, sliding to get behind him for an attack. Aiming for a weak spot eh? The wolf man smiled, turning to the side a bit in order to miss his blade. He brought his arm back, hand clenched in an attempt to slam it into the other's stomach as the blade was being swung upwards. He was curious to see if the other would dodge or take the attack, his attention was still on the blade, careful to keep an eye on it in case he changed his attack or mind. For a little bit, it was like a slow motion scene, things moving at a slow pace when in reality they were fast. His senses seemed to do this at certain times, he wondered if the other felt such ways at times to. He was getting a tad distracted with his thoughts and he knew it, though he could not help it. They kept coming after so long of only having his thoughts to keep him company.</font></font></div></i>"
30860,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-11T23:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099471#post1772099471,"His blades just missed the other's back, but Adair didn't try to follow through with the attack immediately. He sensed first rather than saw the counterattack, as if the distortion in the air could alert him. There was a tree branch near and he grabbed a hold of it in order to doge the fist. He knew getting hit by something like that wasn't worth it this early in the fight. Injury would only slow him down. He pulled himself up so he was standing on the branch. In the same smooth motion, he pulled a small knife out of his boot and hurled it down at Damian. He had a way of chaining his actions together smoothly like that and he'd only gotten better at that after his arm had been injured. ""I hope you're not getting distracted,"" he called from his place up in the tree."
30861,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T00:18:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099563#post1772099563,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">Damian hadn't even really been paying much attention to the other when he pulled away, his arm hitting nothing but air in the process. He blinked a bit, then looked up at the other in the tree. He threw a knife down at him, which caused his instincts to kick in and for him to take his own move back from the other. This was getting a little bit more paced, but still seemed to be just a game of dancing around. The other made the comment about him losing his focus and he smiled a bit. The other had noticed his bit of distraction eh? He needed to focus more on what was at hand. He rubbed the back of his neck a bit, and nodded. ""Can't help it after being held up with only thoughts for so long"" he said, his smile never fading from his lips. ""Come down from there little kitten and lets continue"" he teased a little. The other still smelled like one of those things, even if he swore he was not one. The marks on his arm reminded him a bit of one to, odd, though now was not the time for thoughts again. He pushed them from his head for now, focusing on the task at hand. Fighting this guy, this was what he needed to do and what he would do. His instincts and inner wolf once more setting into motion, the feeling of the animal inside wanting to get out was deffinetly apparent.</font></font></div></i>"
30862,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T05:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100056#post1772100056,"Adair's eyes narrowed with anger. ""I told you, I'm not a cat! If you call me kitten one more time, I'm going to shove one of my blades somewhere not pretty!"" he snapped. The focused and determined look had disappeared from his face by now. Being teased like that made it impossible for him not to react. He growled then shook his head, trying to get it back in the fight. He did not move from the tree. Instead, he squatted down and twirled one of his blades loosely in his hand. ""I think I have the advantage up here. After all, I have more knives and a gun."" Not that he'd ruin the fun and try to shook the other guy. No, he only had a gun for extreme cases since he hated using such a quick killer. ""Why don't you make me come down?"" he taunted."
30863,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T05:18:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100067#post1772100067,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He laughed a bit, the other getting all worked up over a simple term was more than funny. His threats were not very intimidating either, nor was the thought of the knives or the gun. He crossed his arms, leaning back against the tree behind him. ""What fun would that be, wern't you the one who was looking for this little fight to begin with?"" he looked him square in the eyes adding, ""kitty."" He smiled, a nickname that suited the other well, he was not going to live it down, weather he liked it or not. The added bonus of seeing the other squirm due to it was just making it better and more fun. He kept his eyes on the other, his gaze challenging and confident though not cocky. He was just waiting for the other to make a bold or brash move, the advantage would be his.<br/>
<br/>
 Getting him off guard or to make a mistake would turn this little squabble in his favor with ease. ""If you are to intimidated for a close fight, you can stay up in that tree as long as you like, your more of a kitty that way anyways, hiding up there scared of the big bad wolf"" he laughed, giving a wave of his hand before turning away from him. He began to walk back towards the city, though this was merely a ruse. Calling the other that which he hated as well as aking like he was not worth his time or as if he was afraid, was hopefully a push in the right direction and what he needed to get his attention. He whistled lightly, adding to the effect of him not seeing the other as a threat, or caring less about him and his little cat in a tree act. He chuckled to himself, the other really did make him think of a cat, more than just his smell.</font></font></div></i>"
30864,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T06:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100159#post1772100159,"Adair managed to ignore the continued taunts. It was obvious that he was going to be branded as kitty as long as this fight lasted. That was all the more reason to get back to it. As much as he'd been excited for the fight, and still was, he was ready to kick some ass and get it over with. He wasn't planning on being rash about it though. He slid down the trunk of the tree so he was on the ground again. ""You're right, it's not much fun up in a tree. Really, you're such a bore,"" he complained. If this was going to be a game of taunts, two could play at that. ""You think you can make me jump you like an idiot?""<br/><br/>The other guy had started to walk away and Adair was itching like hell to follow. He clenching his hands over and over on his blade handles. It would be so much fun to jump down on him from a tree or something. No, that wasn't the smart approach. Adair was determined to follow through with his current tactic. He stood right in the middle between a clump of trees as tauntingly like as target as he could. The smirk on his face only added to the effect. ""Aren't you the one who's running away? I think you're the one who's not really trying to fight me. Throw me a<i>real</i>punch, big guy."""
30865,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T20:45:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100780#post1772100780,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">""I don't have to make you jump, you do that all on your own"" he calls back to him. ""I am not running, you merely bore me with your lack of skill and bouncing around...for a hunter your not to good at this"" he says. He paused, looking back at him, ""if this is the best you've got, your not even worth a real punch."" He smiled, walking slowly back over to him. This time, instead of grabbing his wrist, he grabbed his side, pulling him close to him without fear. ""I'm right here, show me what you've got little kitty"" he smiles. He had to admit he was having fun teasing the other. His inner wolf and slightly his more passionate side was being stirred. It had been a long time, and though he usually never would have looked at another man, it was just coming out this way. Watching the other squirm, was amusing and bringing out a bit playful side of him.</font></font></div></i>"
30866,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T02:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101309#post1772101309,"The nasty retort Adair had been formulating died on his tongue. The other didn't just walk back toward him. Adair found himself closer to the other than he wanted to be. Was it just him or was this situation getting real weird real fast? It certainly wasn't the way he thought the fight would go, but he had yet to pull away. He just gaped slightly then let out a tiny noise of irritation. ""You have a funny way of playing around. What the hell is the meaning of this?!"" he growled. He jabbed his blade at the other in a threatening, but still ultimately non-dangerous sort of way."
30867,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T02:27:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101326#post1772101326,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He glanced down at the blade, before looping a finger under it, lightly pulling it up so the point was over his heart. ""So quick to get angry"" he laughs lightly. ""You love throwing these little things around don't you"" he smirked at the blade now so close to his heart. He looked back at the other with a slightly innocent look. ""If your such a big fighter why don't you use it then...go ahead...I won't stop you"" he says, his eyes directly on the other's in front of him. ""I am curious about something though, if you do not like the way I play....why have you not pulled away?"" he pulled him a bit closer, so the tip of the knife dug into his shirt and a bit into his skin. It made his senses awaken a bit more, the thrill of actually being in a situation where his blood could be spilt or he could be injured. The other did not know his secret still, so even if he did drive the blade it it wouldn't kill him. He doubted that the other would do it anyways. He was hesitating. The wolf man leaned into his ear ""such a cute little kitty."" With that he passed him, releasing him and walking away into the trees.</font></font></div></i>"
30868,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T03:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101385#post1772101385,"Adair froze as the other man pulled the blade so it lay over his heart. His words didn't sound so much like a taunt and Adair really didn't have anything to say back to them. It would surely benefit him if he were to kill the other now, but the moment felt too off for that. He didn't like to be goaded into doing what someone wanted from him since it wasn't fair that way. This had nothing to do with him being a fighter. No, he just had no interest in killing the other man. He was too interesting, entertaining even. Was it that obvious that he had no intention of plunging his blade into the man's heart?<br/><br/>""Don't get any ideas. I just don't want to kill you,"" he said as he lowered the weapon. He pulled away, but his eyes followed the other as he walked away. ""Are you just going to walk away after that?!"" he snapped. ""No one gets to call me a cute kitty and then walk away!"" He hesitated only a second more before he took off after the other man."
30869,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T03:34:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101424#post1772101424,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">""You seem uninterested in fighting me for real and you are quite the cute little kitten"" he laughed. He looked up at the sun filtering through the tops of the trees. It felt good shining down on him, the smell and sounds behind him telling him the other was on his trail still. ""So eager to chase after me..are you sure it merely has to do with a fight?"" he glanced back over his shoulder. He smirked, his canines showing a bit as he did. He looked ahead of him, the day had taken an alright turn. He himself was getting a bit hungry though, but moments later his body tensed and he stopped. He gave a slight growl. ""Stay back"" he called back to the other. For a few moments all he did was look around him and listen, before five men dropped from the trees above. <br/>
<br/>
They wore black ninja like outfits, with white and red fox like masks. He glared lightly. Watchers from the prison, here to bring him back no doubt. He had a feeling he had been wasting to much time when he should have been on the move, and he had been right. He sighed a bit, looking at them as they all pulled out swords. ""So you guys think your going to take me back, you have another thing coming"" he says. He glanced back at the other male out of the corner of his eye with a bit of a smile. He wondered what the other would do to the thought of having his supposid prey taken out from under him. He had a feeling he would not like that, but these people were not something to be taken lightly.</font></font></div></i>"
30870,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T03:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101470#post1772101470,"""I told you, don't get any weird ideas. Of course it's just the fight--"" Adair's rant broke off though when he was told to stay back. The tone in Damian's voice was different and he found himself pausing. He sensed something then and barely a moment later, some real strange looking people had dropped out of nowhere. There were five of them and he could tell they weren't the sort to be trifled with. Adair met the other man's eye, then lifted his weapons back into an offensive position.<br/><br/>""Hey you weirdos, you can't have him. He's<i>mine</i>!"" Adair yelled. He didn't care that he was probably signing his own death warrant. There was no way he was going to let Damian get away with him and their unfinished business."
30871,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T04:07:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101488#post1772101488,"<font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray""><div align=""center""><i>The men seemed to disreguard the other, ignoring his speaking for the moment. The buisiness had nothing to do with him in their eyes, they had a job to do. The wolf man heard what the other said, turning his attention on him a bit as he seem to put a bit of emphasis on the word 'mine'. Prey or more behind it, he had singled out that word. He had no intention of going with the men, nor did he have intentions of becoming the other's meal ticket really. He was a bit curious though, but now it was time to get serious. The five watchers would make a move any second. Sure enough they did, two of them moving forward, one from the front and the other from behind. He moved to the side quickly, backing away towards a tree. He sighed a bit. ""Funs over I guess"" he reached up to slip the bandages off from around his eye.</i></div></font></font>"
30872,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T23:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102412#post1772102412,"Adair was being ignored, but as much as that pissed him off, he didn't go jumping into a fight. He could tell how stupid of an idea that was. He wasn't about to leave either. He carefully watched everyone, trying to decide just what was going to go down. He watched curiously as Damian pulled the bandages from over his eye. The bandages were something he'd been curious about before, but he was even more curious now. This wasn't the time to be getting distracted by wandering thoughts though. Rather than jumping into the fight, he put away one of his blades so he could pull out his gun. If these guys wanted to ignore him, he'd show them real good that he was here. He fired off three shots in quick succession. ""Didn't you hear me the first time, back off freaks!"""
30873,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-13T23:19:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102432#post1772102432,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The wolf man paused as he heard the gun, the other men glancing a bit in the other's direction. ""Leave now, you are interfering with private matters. Disperse, or face legal action"" one of the masked men spoke finally, before they once more turned their attention back to the wolf man. He sighed a bit, shaking his head ""so much for a quiet escape."" He slipped the bandages off, revealing no scars, no nothing that right away would seem to require them. Letting them slip to the ground for the moment, he slowly opened his eyes. The one that had been bandaged was revealed as being immediatly different. <br/>
<br/>
White as normal, though where the pupil and iris should have been, was a red alchemist like mark. He smiled a bit, his canines fully exposed. ""Alright little kitty and fox boys...you wanted a real fight...you've got one"" he said. This was not something to take lightly anymore. It was a matter of his freedom or being sent back to that hell and potentially killed. He was not about to stand for that even for a second. If the others insisted on getting in his way, he would deal with them all. Even the little kitty man at this point. He felt his muscles once more rippling under his skin as he tensed a bit and readied his body for a fight. If he needed to transform he would, but at the moment he would stick to human form and try to finish this fast and simply.</font></font></div></i>"
30874,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T01:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102644#post1772102644,"The gunshots didn't see to have the effect that Adair had wanted. In fact, it seemed to have no effect at all. He hesitated, stepping back a step. He glanced over at the other man, freezing when he got a good look at his eye. The thing wasn't human, or animal, or anything he'd seen at all. He hadn't expected human out of the other guy, but this was a bit much. That eye was eery and dangerous. All of his senses were tripping like crazy, saying he should turn and run away. He couldn't quite bring himself to run away though and really be a little cat like he'd been called many times already today. But as for what he should do, he wasn't sure yet. For all the stupid taunts and aggressiveness, he wasn't planning on dying today.<br/><br/>""Who the hell are you?"" he muttered under his breath before reloading his gun. ""I don't want to fight you until it's one on one again, so we better get rid of these other freaks first,"" he called before leveling his gun at one of the guys in the fox masks."
30875,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T01:44:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102706#post1772102706,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">They turned their attention back on the other male. ""Last warrning, stand down, or you will be delt with"" the one from before said. They were not messing around. Damian looked over at the other, so he was still itching for a fight eh? He laughed a bit, ""your gonna regret that litthe kitty."" He lifted his hands, cracking his knuckles a bit as he looked over each of the watchers one by one. For a moment no one moved, before suddenly one of the watchers moved forward. Bringing his blade down towards the wolf man, it seemed to alight a bit with fire, leavving a trail of smoke behind it as it did. He stepped back, feeling the heat of the blade even though it had missed him. Reaching forward, he grabbed the other's wrist similar to how he had the other male earlier that day. This grip was tighter however, and did not last very long. He turned, throwing th attacker like a ragdoll towards his comrads, two of them catching him, as the other two moved forward for another attack. They moved in succession, without hesitation or seemingly fear. They had come there for a goal, intinding to follow through with it.</font></font></div></i>"
30876,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-14T05:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103302#post1772103302,"Adair laughed to himself. Whether he was going to regret his actions was yet to be determined, but he wasn't the sort to regret. There was only one thing he'd ever regretted and he didn't think that he could regret again after that. There was only so much regret a person could have. He fired off a shot at the fox dude that just got thrown like a toy, aiming for the center of the mask. He had a feeling that any shot besides right to the brain of the thing wouldn't do much good. He moved in close next and slashed his blades into another one of the fox people. He jumped back barely a breath after his attack though. He had no intention of underestimating the power of a weapon that looked like it was on fire. ""Deal with me all you want, I'm not going anywhere,"" he growled. He glanced over at Damian. ""Is that all you got? These guys don't look like they're going to back down just from that pathetic show of strength."""
30877,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-15T04:43:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104573#post1772104573,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""SlateGray""><font face=""Georgia"">He smirked, looking at the other for a moment as he moved. ""So you want power eh?"" his smile fully showing his canines, an energy began to form within the air. The mark within the eye began to glow a bit, giving off a slight red electric like energy. He raised his hand, ""Ōkami, ōkami, mahō no kōri yari."" Just as the fox masked people began to move, the ground shook a bit. The temperature of the air began to drop, as within mere secconds, dozon of large ice spears jutted from the ground in a trail from the wolf man towards the fox men. They moved to scatter, but the ice was moving to fast. One impaling one of the watchers, as the growing ice trapped the ones who were looking to their injured comrad. Another's foot was caught within one of the solid spears, leaving him trapped. Attempting to pull himself free was futile, Damian smiled a bit ""who says I'm to rusty"" he laughs. His magic had gone well so far, but that had been a mild enough spell so it did not require much power.</font></font></div></i>"
30878,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-18T03:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108539#post1772108539,"""Wow, now's that's something!"" Adair exclaimed as soon as he felt the energy in the air. He watching with fascination as the other man used some kind of magic to summon ice that shot up through the ground. He eyed the path that the magic went in as the attack chased down all of the strange fox guys. He could have jumped away to somewhere safer since he was standing close to the enemies, but he decided it wasn't worth it. The ice was moving too fast for him to doge and he didn't think Damian was aiming at him right now anyway. Instead, he just inspected the ice with both fascination and a chilly sense of horror that seemed befitting. He knew he would be no better off than the freaks in the fox masks if he faced off against such magic as this. And judging by the look on the other man's face, this was just kiddie play. Adair had no doubt that Damian could deal out something much more powerful if he wanted to.<br/><br/>Adair looked over at the man with his foot trapped by the spear and stabbed him straight through the mask with no hesitation. Then he turned back to the other man. ""See, I knew you were holding back. You make me want to know just what all you can do."""
30879,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-18T21:49:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109419#post1772109419,"<font color=""SlateGray""><font face=""Georgia""><i><div align=""center""><br/>
Turning his head a bit, his eyes fell on the little kitty man from before once more. He spoke of knowing Damian was holding back, which caused a slight smirk to form on his lips again. ""There is always more than meets the eye"" he says. His eyes moved to the watchers, as slowly one by one, their bodies turned into a black mist and vanished. ""They'll be back"" he said, turning away from the man. ""I'm hungry"" it was random, but honest. He hadn't eaten and the day's fighting had worked up an apetite. He walked away, leaving the ice spears there for a moment, as if he had forgotten about them. Pausing after a second he turned, ""oh yeah...Rirīsu"" he snapped. The ice spears shattered like glass, leaving a light glitter in the air as the sun hit the ice crystals, before they vanished. The scene like nothing had ever happened. He turned, whistling a bit as he walked away from the place and the other, without looking back this time. His mind was on food now, where to get some and where to eat. He wondered if that city he had been heading to before had any good places. He had no money, though barganing he hoped was on the table.</div></i></font></font>"
30880,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-20T01:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110605#post1772110605,"Adair found himself just staring at the other man blankly as he started to walk away. That was it? Kill the enemy, walk away? He was hungry so he was going to act like nothing had happened?  Adair's mind seemed to have shorted out and it took him more than a second to even consider reacting. Damian was almost out of sight and he decided there was no point in chasing after him now. He'd seen enough of the other man's power to know that trying to continue their fight now would be suicidal. That didn't mean he was going to give up on it by any means though. He would just wait until a better moment and keep the other man in his sights. ""Fine, walk away!"" he yelled at the other man's back. ""But don't think that this is the last of me. I'll come after you again, so you better watch your back!"" And in the meantime, Adair would train so that they could fight on equal ground."
30881,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-22T14:15:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113141#post1772113141,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">Damian laughed a bit, looking back at the other man from over his shoulder. “I was hoping it wouldn’t be little kitten, your to fun to tease to stay away” he laughed, “you can try all you want though, you won’t be able to beat me. He smiled, continuing to walk. Now he was wide awake, his energy and blood pumping through his veins he felt a bit refreshed, though he would even more so after some food. He paused a bit away, sniffing the air. The city was to his right, not that far away.<br/>
<br/>
 He had no money but that was fine, there were other ways of obtaining food, especially for a half wolf demon. He turned away, walking deeper within the forest. First thing would be to find a cave. Dark and deep, which would allow him to hide and rest, as well as hunt from. Being locked up for so long, a little bit of raw hunting did not bother him, as well as it would sharpen his senses and get him back into the swing of things. He had retrieved the bandages before he left, now reaching up to slip them back on incase he ran into anyone else out here in the woods.</font></font></div></i><br/><br/><br/>(Gah x.x I know I did not put anything before about him picking up the bandages before he left XD. Forgot, but he kind of needs them to shield the magic eye from those who sense it as well as to not creep people out with it o.o. Hope you don’t mind. I was thinking of giving him a special eye patch for it later, though he may look like a pirate then.)"
30882,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-25T02:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115199#post1772115199,"((I don't mind at all. I didn't even notice the bandage detail. o.o An eye patch would be awesome though))<br/><br/>Adair snorted before he turned to go back to the city, purposely walking well away from the direction that Damian had gone. The other man had managed to tease him right up until the end, but Adair was smiling as he walked. He couldn't help it, he was too interested in things to be upset. The only thing he had to be upset about was that he hadn't caught any marks today and it was already too late to go chasing down the wrong-doers of the city.<br/><br/>Without having much other choice, he went to the local bar and ordered the cheapest drink and snack. It wasn't much, but he had lived off of less before. The penniless life was nostalgic in its own way. If he didn't get kicked out, he planned to stay in the bar for the night, spending the last of his money and picking up helpful rumors as he did so."
30883,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-27T13:40:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117113#post1772117113,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray""><br/>
<br/>
The sounds and feelings of the hunt were incredible. His senses alive, and his inner beast able to run freely for the first time in years. His prey did not have a chance, he wasout of practice,but still very skilled. He cornered a large deer near the city, it rose up on its back legs to try and fend him off. Not really smart, when his sharp claws could easily reach its underbelly. He glanced at the city lights for a moment, smelling the cat man within. His tail twitched for a moment, and he resisted the urge to go after him. Grabbing his prey by the horn, he slung it over his shoulder a bit, carrying it back to his cave. He had dabbled in fire magic before, but for uncertainty of burning down the cave and forest, he stuck to the old fashioned way of getting it done. Soon he sat in the depths, the deer cooking over afire. He smiled, leaning back against the cave wall. Not bad for a day's work. He had escaped,,,twice really, with the watchers. He had managed to find shelter and food to. Thecat man was more of a bonus at this point. He tilts his head a bit, wondering what he was up to.</font></font></div></i>"
30884,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-29T06:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119695#post1772119695,"It took quite a few drinks, but eventually Adair found the bar counter to be a very soft pillow. He fell asleep with his head resting on it. He heard the bartender yelling at him not to sleep there right before he closed his eyes, but he just ignored the words. Instead he drifted off with a smirk on his face. If anyone tried to move him, he had his weapons at his belt still and even in a drunken sleep he could scare off a few low lifes. It wasn't like he ever totally relaxed for long.<br/><br/>The light of the late morning sun stung at Adair's eyelids, bringing him to full awakeness. His head hurt some and he felt more tired than made sense for someone just waking up, but otherwise he seemed in pretty good shape. He forced himself to full awakeness quickly and looking around to make sure he was still in the bar. He was and he was alone too. That was good. He pulled himself heavily to his feet and went to the bulletin board by the door and checked to see if there were any new bounties up or anything else of interest. He saw nothing so he decided to back to his place and clean up before he figured out what to do with his day. Unbidden, thoughts of the man from last night popped into his head, but he quickly banished them. He was not going to go picking fights willy nilly today when he needed to be focusing on getting some money and food. His brief dinner and drink binge had done little to alleviate his hunger."
30885,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-06T19:37:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131757#post1772131757,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The morning sun did not reach to far back in the cave. The wolf man slept still as soundly as he had started out, within the darkness of the stone like room. His chest rose and fell without any resistance or need for alarm as he dreamt of his time within the prison. His past was a hectic one, so it was little surprise that he had eventually ended up in prison. Those who knew his father’s human side, or really him growing up, had always told his mother he would be in trouble. She had refused to believe it, always loving and caring for her son. With many, she had known what they had not, but that just meant more in the long run. She knew the full monster of him, as well as his father, still, she loved them both until the end. He started growing restless at this, his memories troubling for him now. Waking slowly, he sat up from the hard ground. He stretched his muscles, smiling as a few things popped, releasing the tension that had been building from the night before. His eyes scan the area, sniffing a bit, but all was the same as it had been before. Another day, another chance to get away from this place and begin his new life. He stood, moving to the mouth of the cave. He shielded his eyes from the sun with his hand for a moment, then smiled. It was a good day.</font></font></div></i>"
30886,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-07T03:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132253#post1772132253,"Adair stepped out of the shower and brushed back his orangey hair with a hand. ""So now what?"" he mumbled to himself as he surveyed the little one room place he called home. A squat really, not that he minded. Even if the clothes he put on were still dirty from a weeks worth of fights, he felt comfortable in this sort of life style. He grabbed his weapons belt and fixed it around his waist before before looking at himself in the cracked and distorted length of glass he called a mirror. He looked like he'd slept at a bar and he couldn't help but notice that the muscles in his right arm seemed even more pronounced that the previous day. He touched the wound marks faintly, then traced along the edges of the few stripes that had formed around it. It was no doubt a curse to be turning into some kind of cat.<br/><br/>The thought brought anger to him and he stalked out of the squat. He wrapped his arm in a bandage as he walked, tying the ends with his teeth. He seriously needed something to do today, so he headed through the town, just looking for suspicious activity and people to beat the shit out of. That would put him in a good mood for sure."
30887,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-09T14:39:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134450#post1772134450,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">Damian had moved on, keeping to the edge of the city. He was testing its limits, as well as his own. How close was to close, how far did things go? He was no fool or noob to many things, including how knowledge was power. It was wise for one to be in tune and aware of their surroundings, in order to keep the upper hand, and avoid being trapped or overthrown due to foolishness. He wondered a bit to himself though, why did he stay here? His plan was to move on, putting as much distance between him and the prison as well as the guards as he could, so why stay? He thought about this. Maybe the best place to lay low and hide for awhile would be right under their noses? They would not expect him to be bold enough to stick around where he could possibly be found. He smiled a bit, yeah, that was it…right? He shook his head, running a hand through his hair. <br/>
<br/>
He needed to change, that was for sure. He set off, in search of someplace who would have clothes that would at least work for now. He soon found some, sneaking into a shop, acquiring a black T-shirt with a mark that looked oddly like the tattoo of the eye on his shoulder, though on the shirt it was white and on the opposite side. He decided to keep the striped prison pants for now, they would work fine, and the shirt would do well if he needed bandages or something. He slipped out, looking down at his bare feet. Maybe some shoes? It was odd for one to walk around barefoot wasn’t it? He preferred his bare feet, and was used to them for now, so he was in no hurry to change that. With this in mind, he got back to his task at hand.<br/>
.</font></font></div></i>"
30888,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-09T19:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134640#post1772134640,"Adair was sneaking through the back alleys behind some shops, but all he ever saw was the most common sort of criminal. Just for fun, he stole some dealers drugs right out of his hand and the poor guy had no idea what was happening, it had happened to fast. But Adair really had no use for drugs and he derived only the briefest of pleasures from pissing off such simple criminals. Sighing, he decided that he would feel a little better if he did something meaningful with the drugs so he walked away from the alleys and towards the shops. He wanted to get a marker or something so he could write he dealers name on the package and leave it somewhere incriminating.<br/><br/>Before Adair had made it into the closest shop though. he sensed a familiar energy coming from not too far away. He scanned the mostly empty are and soon spotted Damian leaving a shop that appeared to be closed. Adair raised an eyebrow. So that guy was still here? He figured that he would have to do some serious tracking to chase after the big guy, since it seemed silly to expect him to stick around. Adair ditched his plan of getting a marker and tucked the bag of drugs in his back pocket before he snuck off in the direction of the other man. He stayed far behind and quiet, using all of his chase skills to stay hidden. He really wanted to know what the other guy was up to."
30889,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-10T11:50:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135420#post1772135420,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The sights and sounds of this place, were different from his own usual home. Then again, it had been awhile since he had seen his home, so maybe they wern't so different. Pausing for a moment, a slight familiar scent reached him through the swarm of unfamiliar ones. So, thecat man was around? He had little intrest in a conflict at the moment, so he let it slide and moved on. He walked along taking a look at the city around him, as well as the people. Humans, simple creatures. An object caught his eye, a big red ball rolled into his path. Moments later, a young girl ran over. She laughed as she picked up the ball, only then noticing and turning to look at him. She looked up at him, with her mouth slightly open. He must have been like a giant to her, since he was usually tall anyways to others. His people...on his father's side...would have done away with her for daring to move in their way, but his human side that had been raised by his mother was different. He smiled, crouching down. He gently rubbed her head,""you should be careful."" A bright smile formed on her face, ""ok mr. Giant!"" Giggling, she ran off. He smiled, watching her go. </font></font></div></i>"
30890,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-12T01:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137736#post1772137736,"Adair ducked behind a building as he got closer to the other man. He was close enough to hear and see clearly whatever he needed to, but still far enough behind that he was unseen. He was glad for his sensitive hearing as a girl ran up to Damian. For a second Adair was worried, but the other man was only friendly and that only served to make him more curious. Now Adair was definitely not going to leave the other alone. He started to creep closer, using the other people around as a sort of shield as he merged with groups of other people like he belonged there. He wondered how long he could follow after the other man before he got noticed. It was a fun game to play at and it gave him something to do. The information he gathered would also be a great help for a later time when he was ready to rechallenge him for a fight."
30891,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-12T15:13:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138363#post1772138363,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The wolf man was curious about the one following him, how long did he plan on being there? It was not like it was really a threat, so there was no need for confrentation as he had thought of before. However, even now the curiosity made him think of a cat, so that he chuckled a bit to himself. He continued on, a scent soon reaching his senses. He had not smelled it in awhile, so for a moment he hesitated. It couldn't be...could it? He sighed, that was deffinetly Mosquieto's scent. <br/>
<br/>
He was a tiny old man, barley coming up to Damian's hips, with grey hair, wrinkles and slightly buldging bug like eyes. His most astounding feature however, was his nose. It was long and round, coming to a point. Sort of like as if someone had stuck an ice cream cone to his face. He looked like an odd human man to those who did not know better. To Damian who did, he was not someone one would be happy to meet in a dark ally. He was sort of like a vampire without the fangs. <br/>
<br/>
He was a demon, when he needed to feed, his long cone nose would lengthen and stab into his victims, draining them of their blood, leaving a husk that gave beef jerky a bad name. Damian sighed. He worked for the Widdow, formally known by those of the supernatural world as the Black Widdow. A powerful witch, who lived within the human world now, granting wishes and running a shop for those who did not know what truly laid inside. <br/>
<br/>
She would take money, but she would also take another payment of a special kind if someone needed something more difficult or such done. He did not want to run into her, but he had not noticed his own feet moving. He stood in front of an old victorian style shop, clothed in black, that looked far out of place umong the more modern style buildings and life around it.<br/>
<br/>
 The door opened, and the little old man by the name of Mosquito smiled up at him, with a little black suit on and a top hat that seemed to add another two feet to him. ""Hello Damian, it has been awhile, Lady Black will see you"" he stepped aside for the wolf man to enter. He stared into the darkness that seemed to be alive and moving to his advanced senses, while the humans around him noticed nothing, continuing about their lives. With a sigh, he stepped inside. </font></font></div></i>"
30892,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-13T04:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139713#post1772139713,"There was a buzz in the air now that Adair had felt on many other occasions before. It was a different feeling than any other demonic presence he ever felt. When he glanced around, he realized why. The strange black shop was one he was familiar with and one he avoided whenever he could. Every time he got near it, it felt like icy water were dripping all the way down from his hair, covering every inch of his skin and the electricity to the air put him on edge. He only went in the shop once before, back when he had no sensitivity to the magic realm. Here was where he learned of the true nature of the wound on his arm, though for the paltry amount he'd paid for the knowledge, he'd learned very little about it. Even now he wasn't totally sure what the taint in his blood meant.<br/><br/>He almost considered turning around and forgetting the whole stalker business when the midget man addressed Damian by name. There was a connection between him and the shop? Now Adair was too curious to walk away. After they had slipped inside, he crept up to the door and leaned in close, hoping to use his superior sense or hearing to catch some of the conversation. He didn't dare get any closer to the shop than the door, but he was going to do his best job of eavesdropping."
30893,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-13T16:02:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140040#post1772140040,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The old bookstore feel of the outside continued on within. There were shelves of more than just books however, jars and bottles that held things most people would think a joke. There were gems and jewlery, talasmans and more.<a href=""http://images1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120222012408/souleater/images/5/5d/MosquitoProfile.png"" target=""_blank""> Mosquito</a> led the way through the winding shelves of the ground floor. Damian glancing back at the door, slightly catching a glimpse of the cat man from there. Black often spent her time in the back room, or in her more private quarters on the floor above them. He would learn little from listening to a glass door. He would have to dare the trip inside, then, he would be a fly caught in the spider's web. They brushed aside the black curtains from the back, the strong smell of insence filling his senses, his body calmed. He knew this was on purpose, it was sleeper root from his world. When drank or eaten, it could put one to sleep, to high a dose and it would be a permanent sleep. Though when burned or taken in indirectly, it had a sort of dream effect on the body, calming it and making one a bit hazy or drowzy, as if the world were really far away right around them. He had had a few run ins with it, as with most poisons and such. Luckily his body was strong against such things. He glanced towards a black chair behind a dark desk, where the beautiful vision of <a href=""http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130628222820/souleater/images/e/e0/Arachne.png"" target=""_blank"">Lady Black Widdow</a> sat looking back at him. The very webs of her precious spiders seemed to be reflected in her eyes. Like most spider webs, they were invisible to those who did not know what to look for, the oblivious and unwise. She fit in well with humans, because most failed to notice this, those who saw a glimour of it, thought it was a trick of the light. She smiled at him from behind the desk, <font color=""DarkOrchid"">""welcome.""</font> </font></font></div></i>"
30894,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-13T22:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140423#post1772140423,"No matter how hard Adair listened, he couldn't hear anything. Obviously the others had walked deeper into the shop and the door was really not a conductor for sound. He sighed, wondering what he should do. He should leave is what he should do and he knew that. His curiosity had yet to dissipate though. This was such a good opportunity for him to get information. It would be worth it, probably. Besides, what could possibly go wrong in a creepy, magic-smelling bookstore?<br/><br/>Adair pushed open the door with a small growl of frustration. The creepiness didn't let up once he was inside, instead doubling in intensity as he crept inside. He didn't plan to go off exploring, but staying near the door, looking at the shelves to give him a reason for being there. Damian and the weird little guy had probably gone to the back of the shop where he could sense most of the magic aura. He definitely wasn't going to go back there."
30895,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-17T19:16:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145999#post1772145999,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">Lady Black looked towards the curtains a few moments after the two had come. <font color=""DarkOrchid"">“Seems we have another guest, someone who should not be here”</font> she opened a long ornate fan that she kept on the desk. It was black, carrying on the spider theme, as she placed It before her face a bit. Mosquito gave a bow, walking out of the back room. Damian glanced after him, with a slight sigh. The other must have come in. He looked to the woman before him, what was her reasoning for taking an intrest in him? He had done nothing that he knew of, to catch her attention. A sigh built up within him, though he kept it at bay for now. He would wait for her to speak, to see how this would play out.</font></font></div></i>"
30896,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-21T04:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151777#post1772151777,"Adair heard the approach of someone before he saw them. He turned slightly, trying to appear innocent as he could. He smiled like a lost kid at the weird short guy who had walked out of the back room. Adair really didn't want to make acquaintances with this person and he could already tell he was unwelcome. It would be best to hurry and leave. He just kept smiling though. ""Hello there. What a....fascinating shop this is,"" he said, wincing slightly at the word 'fascinating'. He would rather have used the word disturbing. ""I hope I'm not somewhere I'm not supposed to be."" He accented his words with a more feral grin. He was daring the little man to say it was so. Then Adair would have a reason to be pissed and if he was pissed, he wasn't bothered by anything."
30897,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-24T12:11:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155491#post1772155491,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""Black"">Mosquito smiled right back, ""not at all, all are welcome into Miss Lady's shop. Is there something that you are looking for?"" He was no fool, the smile the other was giving him was not going to fool him, niether would the words that followed. The other knew he should not be here, so obviously he was up to something. Instead of losing his own cool and thus giving any hint to the other's suspicions of this place being correct, he merely stayed composed. He had been at this game for awhile now alongside the miss, so it was merely a game of words and skill. He looked at the other from under the rim of his tall hat. If worst came to it, he would merely have a bit of...lunch. he chuckled a bit to himself. </font></font></div></i>"
30898,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-30T05:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162155#post1772162155,"Adair decided instantly that he didn't like this small guy. He had sharp eyes though his face was funny looking. Sharp eyes meant smarts and Adair knew he wasn't fooling anyone. That didn't mean he was going to stop smiling though. Smiling was better than any other facial expression he could have at this moment. ""Ah...looking for something?"" He paused. Now that was an interesting question. All of a sudden, he was bored with pretending he was here for no reason. ""Rather, it's someone I'm looking for. Big guy, kinda ugly, ya know? I thought I saw him come in here, but I wonder where he went..."""
30899,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-16T14:03:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185877#post1772185877,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""Black"">Raising an eyebrow a fraction of an inch, the elder man listened to the other’s response as to what he was looking for. There was indeed Damian here, that werewolf demon half breed but was that who the other was inquiring about? If so, what business could he have with the other? It was not worth interrupting Miss Lady for, besides he was sure she was keeping an eye on things out here. Little happened within this shop or very city that she was not aware of. Now that this thought came to mind, Miss Lady had mentioned a hunter who was being so bold within the normal human realm, and was after beings like them for money. A bum otherwise. Was this him? Mosquito did not falter his smile, inclining his head slightly apologetically to the man. “Forgive me, but I am not at liberty to discuss that, customer and seller confidentiality” he chuckles, “so unless you have a warrant or a badge, you will have to wait outside for whoever you believe may be hanging around.” He turned to head to the counter.</font></font></div></i>"
30900,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-20T03:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190064#post1772190064,"A scowl and a glare instantly descended onto Adair's face when the little man told him to leave. Adair might have wanted to leave earlier, but now that he had been told to, he refused to go. ""Buyer, seller confidentiality?"" he snapped. ""What kind of crap-ass line is that?! I don't care what you say because I know he's in the back room over there. I can<i>sense</i>his and that witch's energy in there!"" Adair had no intention of staying still now. He pushed past the little man and headed for the back room. Whether this was a bad idea and got him killed, he honestly didn't care. It's not like he was that attached to this life. Rather, he just wanted to do what he wanted to do. He didn't even care about why he'd come into this shop anymore. What would he do when he did catch up with Damian? He didn't even consider this. Because stalking him was what Adair set out to do, he wasn't going to stop until he was dead."
30901,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-10-22T17:21:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772193617#post1772193617,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""Black"">“Tsk Tsk” Mosquito sighed, in a flash he was in front of the other, blocking the back room. “You should learn to quit while you’re behind fool, you will not survive if you take another step forward” he said. His dark eyes holding a slight malicious gleam to them, there was far more to the old man then he looked at first glance. “I suggest you play it patiently and wait out here or leave if you value any part of your existence. If not go ahead and try to get inside, you will make excellent food for the children and fuel for experiments and potions.” He smoothed out his suit a bit, waiting for the other’s answer. He was not afraid, nor was he bluffing. There was plenty of secrets, magic and power within the shop hidden from the world of the mortals just beyond the door. “I am sure there must be a remotely civilized bone in that oaf of a body” he says looking back at him.</font></font></div></i>"
30902,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-11-02T02:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772240653#post1772240653,"Adair narrowed his eyes at the small man. He could read the other perfectly well. He wasn't joking around and Adair knew this shop well enough to know the things he threatened were perfectly possible. He reached his hand to his blades and flexed his hand around the handle. It would be just like him to start a fight now. It was what he came here for, right? He didn't really know anymore. Finally he dropped his hand away from his weapon and lifted his head in defiance. ""Fine, I'll leave. For now. Although I want to stick this knife in your gut, it's no fun to fight indoors."" With that simple and blunt reasoning, he spun on his heel and walked out the door without looking back. What he'd said wasn't entirely how he felt. Actually, he did want a fight and still did, but for some reason he had stopped himself from starting it. It was strange behavior for him, but he didn't bother trying to analyze it. He stalked across the street until he came to tree and he sat down under it to take a nap. He had half a mind to not wait around, but he decided that he should so that he could yell at Damian later. He needed something to make this little stalking venture worth it."
30903,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-11-02T02:38:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772240743#post1772240743,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""SlateGray"">Damian remained within the shop for awhile. Speaking with the widdow, who seemed to be very interested in him and while he was here and what he was planning to do. He did not have much to say, and would not tell her even if there was. She was the type who would find out eventually if she really wanted to, but he had no interested in going into detail about his life. He excused himself, going to the door of the shop. He noticed the hunter under a tree across the way. A sigh came to him, as he slipped out the door. He had little intrest in dealing with this guy right now, especially after the widdow and her lacky. Walking down the street, he had the urge to find someplace to get some food. He needed to eat, having not had anything since the night before. He thought about returning to his cave, but at the same time,  he did not want this other one to follow him there. It was a home to him, he did not intend on letting someone who was only interested in yelling and fighting inside. He kept his senses trained however on the scene around him.</font></font></div></i>"
30904,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-12-08T01:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772305708#post1772305708,"Adair watched as the other man finally exited the shop. He didn't jump to his feet immediately, but watched for a second, then rose languidly. He'd had a number of minutes to cool down again so he was calm enough for the time being. He walked fast though after the other, enough so that he could catch up without having to run. When he was beside the bigger man, Adair smiled at him as if this were a perfectly normal and chance meeting on the street. ""So what did the creeper woman tell you? They wouldn't let me listen in, the bastards,"" he asked."
30905,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-12-08T01:35:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772305719#post1772305719,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">""You should be more careful who you spy on"" he says, though he did not answer his question. He looked at him, before pausing for a moment. ""Why are you following me? I already tod you I have no intention of going back to that hell...or dying"" he looked at the other. He wanted to get back to his cave, a bit of exhaustion was beginning to set in with this little man following him around all over the place. If he was going to insist on following him, he was going to end up getting himself killed. People were after Damian, they would not let a wannabe hunter stand in their way. He waited for an answer from the other, his mind a bit still on his conversation within the shop however. He knew they were being watched at the moment as well.</font></font></div></i>"
30906,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-12-16T03:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772316069#post1772316069,"Adair rolled his eyes. He didn't need to be lectured to by the person he was following around. It wasn't like the big guy looked the smart type either, so Adair figured his own logic was safer to follow. ""I'm not spying. Spying sounds too boring!"" he complained. After a second, he grinned devilishly at the bigger man. ""Naturally I'm watching you because you're interesting. This place is boring! You're not pathetic, so you're worth chasing."" In simple terms, Adair didn't really have a reason. He was just following Damian around because it seemed like a good idea to his thrill seeking nature."
30907,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-12-16T03:43:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772316105#post1772316105,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""SlateGray"">He raised an eyebrow, the other really was childish and idiotic. He probrably thought he was fooling someone with this little game of his. It was more annoying than anything else at the moment, like being followed around by a puppy. He moved forward, backing the other against the wall of a nearby building. He used a hand to lift his face, ""listen here kitty...this little game is getting old. If you are planning to make a move, do something, instead of just following me around like this. Or I will"" he says. He leaned in, catching his mouth in a rather rough kiss, before pulling away. He walks away, heading out towards a string of reasturants. He could smell food, it sounded good still to him. He hadn't eaten since his hunt the other night.</font></font></div></i>"
30908,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-01-19T06:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772432360#post1772432360,"Adair took a step back when the other advanced, but he kept his grin on his face. He'd finally gotten under the other guy's skin, so there was no point in being afraid or bothered. It was obvious from the other's behavior that he didn't mean to attack. It didn't take long for Adair's overconfidence to turn to confusion and irritation though. Why did this guy have to invade his personal space in such an awkward way. Just as Adair was about to snap at the other man about it, he was caught off guard by a kiss. His mind blanked from the utter surprise of it. Before he could react, the other had already walked away, leaving Adair to sputter an angry response to no one in particular.<br/><br/>""Who the hell do you think you are?! Do you think that this is what I'm after? Bastard! I'm going to kill you!"" Adair dropped his raised fist back to his side and collapsed back against the wall. What the hell had he gotten himself into now? This was no what he expected. Ever."
30909,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-01-19T07:49:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772432428#post1772432428,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">Damian chuckled as he listened to the other over his shoulder. He lightly ran his tongue over his lip, as he continued walking without even a glance back. If the little kitty kept insisting on pestering him, he would just have to have a bit of fun himself as well. After all, he had been cooped up for so long right? He needed to get back into the swing of things. He was free, there was no way in hell he was going back. So, the best way to get rid of a pest or to curb them to his will, was in fact to beat them at their own game. He paused at the corner, another smile forming on his face as he shielded his eyes, and looked up towards the sky. Alright, it would be some good training for him as well, perhaps he would get to streatch his legs a bit with this one. That was, if the other could keep up. He still had no idea what he was dealing with, though that would come in handy at a later point. He continued walking, heading back towards the forest. </font></font></div>"
30910,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-24T05:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541000#post1772541000,"Once Adair finally wrapped his head around what happened--or as wrapped around as he could manage--he stalked through the streets. Every second just made him more angry and he needed something to do to relieve that. No low life criminal would amuse him for long. No, he needed to track down the source of his anger and give that guy a good whooping. When Adair said he would kill Damian, that was meant as a 'at some point' kind of statement. It was starting to feel like a<i>now</i>one though. Once he sensed the other man, he walked in that direction. Good, back to the forest. It was better to kill people out there than in town. He planned his entrance as he walked. He wouldn't play it simple this time after all since he knew what he was up against."
30911,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-24T05:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541049#post1772541049,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""DarkSlateGray"">There really was no rush to get things started. Damian sa at the mouth of his cave, taking in the scents of the world around him. He could smell the trees, the grass, the animals and the air around him. The air carried various scents, one of which seemed to be the cat man. He sighed a bit, so, he was coming for a little rematch? Damian did not bother to move, if the other wanted to fight him, he was not going to turn it down. He needed some action, and he could have a bit of fun with him as well. Perhaps after, he would go out and find himself some food. He smiled, smelling some deer within the forest. <br/>
<br/>
He would look into it when he had this little match under wraps. He stood, moving out into a clearing nearby, where he would be in full view. Plopping down in the middle, he would allow the other to make the first move with him. Front. Back. Side. Above. Wherever he planned to be, it was gonna be fun, Damian could not keep the slight smirk from his lips, as he closed his eyes. His arms were crossed over his chest. It was like the inner side of him was surfacing, wanting to come out and play, but it would have to wait. Jumping into things was just plain stupid. That much he knew, though sometimes he did it anyways. This one however, he would force himself to be patient.</font></font></div>"
30912,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-24T06:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541127#post1772541127,"Adair walked on quiet feet that didn't suit his noisy demeanor. There was a clearing up ahead and he walked downwind to mask himself as much as possible. He sensed that his target was in the clearing and Adair frowned a bit. He'd been hoping to jump in unnoticed, but it seems that he was expected. Nothing he could do about that though. He pulled out one of his blades and a smaller knife out of his boot. The knife wasn't actually small, but it fit snugly in its hiding place.<br/><br/>He made himself wait. He listened to the sounds of the forest and at the moment that felt right, he hurled the knife at the figure sitting in the clearing. Following after the weapon, Adair ran forward and pulled out his other blade as he swung himself at Damian."
30913,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-24T16:28:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772541700#post1772541700,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">The other was close now and getting closer. Muscles throughout Damian's body began to tighten, ready to move at a moment's notice if need be. Even if the other didn't know about his imortality and he did, it did not stop him from the natural instinct of trying to avoid harm most the time. He could still feel it all after all. Before when he used to fight a lot, he had built up a pretty strong resistance to pain, so he could handle most wounds and heal without even flinching. Being locked up for years though, he had not felt that pain in awhile. That was why training was also important, he needed to toughen up again. <br/>
<br/>
Movement to the side, something was coming at him. The man was coming as well, the scent of both anger and adrinaline coming from him. He turned his body, reaching up with a hand to grab the blade that was hurling towards him. It was a fluid movement, catch and return. He doubted it would hurt the other, but it would force him to either have to stop and block, or change his strategy on a seconds notice. That second, would give Damian time to move back, to prepare himself again. He watched the blade flying back at its owner, pushing himself up to stand, facing the other full on now.</font></font></div>"
30914,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-26T06:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772544399#post1772544399,"As was to be expected, Adair's knife would not hit it's target. That didn't stop him from being upset over it though, even as the thrill of a real fight overwhelmed him. He did a quick sidestep to avoid the knife as it hurled toward him. Dirt kicked up behind Adair's skidding feet, but he didn't give a moments pause.<br/><br/>""I hope you're fighting me for real this time! You've pissed me off for the last time and I don't kill people for sport"" A wicked grin slanted across his face as he jumped for the other man again. The expression on his face was nearly laughing. Even if he said he didn't kill for sport, he was exhilarated by the fight. He was having fun. ""Make me fight for the kill,"" he taunted low as he swung his blades at Damian."
30915,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-27T00:44:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772545208#post1772545208,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">He was not about to let himself be taken down so easily. He smirked, the other's taunts were rather cute. He pulled back, staying just out of reach of his blades, but close enough to entice him. ""You will have to work very hard to beat me little kitten"" he chuckles, a deeper meaning behind that than the other knew at the moment though. He was not really in this fight full on, but it was still a training for him. That ment he could not fully just brush it off. At the same time, he did not desire to make it to easy for the other, he would have to work for it if he truly wanted to gain Damian's intrest, and this fight he seemed to be so desprately seeking. For the moment, he did not reach out with an attack himself either, physical combat would give away his little secret to soon if the other made contact. He jumpped backwards, a slight smirk forming upon his lips. He raised a hand, ""Ōkami, ōkami, mahō no kōri yari."" The spell was the one from before, with the cloaked fighters. Spears of ice beginning where Damian stood, began to sprout from the ground, travelling towards the other at a quick pace. The points of them were sharp, as had been shown when they had taken out their targets in the intruders from before.</font></font></div>"
30916,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-02-27T22:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772546390#post1772546390,"It seriously baffled and irritated Adair how someone as big as Damian could move so fast. It wasn't fair. If you got to be big, you should be a little slow and stupid just to balance out the power. Obviously no one had told this guy that. And what was with the voodoo speak? It sure as hell wasn't something Adair had heard before. ""Damn!"" he snapped, but the curse quickly morphed into a cry of delight. ""Wooo yah! Now this is a fight!"" He moved at top speed and hopped up a tree to avoid the spears and pulled a few more small knives from out of their hiding places. He tossed them at the cloaked fighters and kept moving. He jumped from tree to tree, moving almost as fast among them as he could on the ground. He jumped down behind Damian and jabbed forward with one of his blades. ""I seriously want to know how you do that weird stuff! I mean, what are you really?"""
30917,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-06-29T02:21:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772111#post1772772111,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia""><font color=""SlateGray"">Damian watched the other, keeping him in his sights as he seemed to bounce around even more like a cat than before. When the other moved behind him, he thought for a moment of not moving He did however, turning his attention to the other. He grabbed his wrist, pulling him closer to avoid the blade. ""Curiosity often killed the cat"" he smiled, lifting him up from the ground by the wrist that he held. ""You should learn better little kitten"" he moved his arm, throwing him back out of reach. Once more, he focused ""Ōkami, ōkami, mahō no kōri yari."" More ice began to sprout up from the ground, heading towards the other. He watched, wondering if the other would be able to worm his way out of this trap, before it caught ahold of him. If he did, it would be amusing and impressive. Perhaps the other would give him a good show after all. </font></font></div>"
30918,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-06-29T16:14:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772646#post1772772646,"Once again Damian moved too quick for Adair to land a hit, but he thought he got close this time. He was thrown back and shifted in the air so he landed on his feet and slid back across the ground. It seemed his reflexes even just during this battle had increased. No time to think though. His eyes darted, catching sight of more ice. This guy really didn't give up on the freaky magic stuff. ""Damn,"" Adair muttered. He dived left and disappeared between some trees, the ice right behind him. Something sliced into his arm, but he he escaped with just that. Out of spite, he threw a small knife at Damian while still at a distance."
30919,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-06-29T18:12:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772772713#post1772772713,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia"">Damian watched the other move, so he had managed to get out of the way once more. Chuckling, he watched the tree line. No sooner had the other taken off, that a small knife was heading in his direction. He held up a hand, letting the blade hit his hand, catching it. The bit of a sting from the blade caused him to momentarilly frown. His tollerance was still needing to be built up again, after being stuck in the prison so long. He slipped the blade from his hand, before looking at the slight bit of blood that was upon it now. <br/>
<br/>
The other would not be able to see with his hand down, but the wound was already beginning to close up slowly from his hand. <font color=""SlateGray"">""Come now kitty....where are those claws of yours""</font> he smiled, <font color=""SlateGray"">""I'll give you a shot...I wont move from this spot.""</font> He spread his arms out to the side with a smirk, as if daring the other to come in close for an attack. A free hit was a hard chance to pass up, so he was curious if the other would take it or not. If he did, Damian would keep his word and not move. If he chose not to and to keep his distance, Damian's tactics would have to shift. Either way, he would get to try  out some more magic with his opponent. So it was a win win in the end.</font></div>"
30920,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-07-28T22:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808324#post1772808324,"It might have been against Adair's nature, but he was considering giving up this fight. He enjoyed a challenge and fighting something that could very likely kill him, but he was getting frustrated in non-exciting way. He didn't feel like he was fighting at all. He felt like a gnat buzzing uselessly and it was turning him off. He huffed and crossed his arms before turning to just stare at his opponent. He nearly told Damien to piss off, but the man spoke first.<br/><br/>No, he<i>taunted</i>Adair. A sneer settled onto his face. ""Do you think that little of me? You're a bastard, you know that!"" He knew he was getting upset over nothing. He didn't even care that he got taunted. He just needed an excuse to be angry or he would back away. He didn't even bother trying to come up with a fancy attack plan. He just tightened the grip on his blades and charged."
30921,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-07-28T22:57:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772808387#post1772808387,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">""<font color=""SlateGray"">No, but you look so bored simply hopping around. Perhaps I should call you bunny boy instead</font>"" he laughed. His eyes on the other as he moved, Damian kept his word, not moving from his spot. His eyes on the other, he looked into his eyes. He moved his arms to his side, stading there wide open for an attack. He wondered how the other would react, depending on how he would attack. Would he try physical harm with those knives of his? Would he try a kick or punch instead possibly? <br/>
<br/>
Either way, he would deal with it and he would heal, he needed to toughen up his pain tollerance and healing indeed. Something good would come out of this. Maybe the other would end up chickening out though, think Damian was up to something? He shook the thought away, waiting for the other to complete his move. He could feel a bit of excitement forming within him. A bit of a tingle that sent chills through him. The other would be surprised indeed, when things shifted. He wanted more, well he would get something indeed, just as he seemed to desire so badly.</font></div>"
30922,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-09-05T22:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772916594#post1772916594,"One step away, Adair's blind anger cleared a bit. Damien really giving him an opening for fun? The big guy certainly seemed there fucked up kind, just like Adair. One to play with fate and fear and pain. Adair hesitated with his blades already raised for an attack. The hesitation lasted only a millisecond though. Even if the tables turned and Damien turned out to be lying, he didn't care. That was the fun of it. Thrill from the attack. Thrill from getting hurt. He'd take them all with a shout of glee and keep throwing himself into the fight because he didn't care how it ended. With that thought, Adair slashed one blade across the other man's chest and shoved him backwards using the handle of his other.<br/><br/>Finished, Adair stood there, breathing heavily. The energy he exerted left his face flushed. He didn't step back or try to continue the attack. Instead, he stood there not sure if he was waiting for something or challenging Damien."
30923,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-09-06T17:51:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772917320#post1772917320,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Georgia"">He did not move as he said he would not. He allowed the other to get close, watching him all the while. The blade being brought down, the metal bit into the flesh of his chest, cutting his shirt in the process. The other attempted to push him back, it was more like a step though with his size. He felt a warm heat rise to his skin, a bit of blood turning his shirt red. He glanced down at it and chuckled, before looking at the other. ""<font color=""SlateGray"">Not bad</font>"" he said, before he reached down and took ahold of the rim of his shirt. In a movement, he had it off, exposing his well defined upper body, and the wound. A small drop of blood running down his stomach. It had hurt, he was not invulnerable to pain.<br/>
<br/>
As he had thought, the centuries of being locked up had weakened his pain tollerence a bit, or this would have been barley a scratch. He watched the skin for a moment, before his own nature took over. It began at the corners of the wound, the ends. They began to close, the wound already having stopped bleeding. It slowly creeped along the wound, bit by bit it began to close, the sides of skin fusing back together. The wound soon only a line on his chest, before it faded completely. He ran his thumb over where it had been, to brush away the remnants of blood that were there. A chuckle escaping from him, ""<font color=""SlateGray"">not good enough however</font>"" he teased.<br/>
<br/>
His eyes back on the other, he was curious about what his reaction to what he had just witnessed would be. He had seen magic already, so how would he react to seeing a man heal right before his eyes. He did not give him to much time to think about it, before he stepped forward, a hand reaching out to grip around the blade that had been used in the attack. It bit into his flesh once more, the sting only succeeding in exciting the wolf man even more though. He smiled, leaning in close to him. ""<font color=""SlateGray"">You're going to have to try better than that little kitten</font>"" he said, his other hand catching his hip, to pull him closer.</font></div>"
30924,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-10-30T02:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772981059#post1772981059,"Adair watched warily as the other took off his shirt. His grip on his blades loosened due to sweat and he had to readjust his hands a few times, all without looking away from his enemy. He didn't trust him. He most definitely did not trust him. As the man's wound started to close up, a chill ran down Adair. His eyes widened, but he didn't move or say anything. Really, this explained a lot, but it still left his brain shorting out. Just what had he gotten himself into this time? It was bound to happen, but why did he always have the find the most unusual things far out of his league to challenge?<br/><br/>When the man grabbed his weapon, Adair snapped out of his silence trance of watching. He pulled back as much as he could, his face reddening with anger. ""Just what the fuck are you?! Who just heals like that? It's not fair!"" he snapped, even though he didn't want to fight anymore. The irritated words just came out too easily. He knocked the hand on his hip away with his free blade, snarling at it. Never mind that his entire body still thrilled with the adrenaline and interest that the fought brought. It made him just a little too aware of their closeness. ""Who said you could touch me!"""
30925,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2014-11-01T17:05:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773000942#post1773000942,"<font face=""Georgia""><div align=""center"">Damian chuckled, looking at the man before him. ""<font color=""SlateGray"">Feisty still hmm?</font>"" he let him go, not making an advance for the moment to pull him closer again. ""<font color=""SlateGray"">I am not normal no...and life is never fair. You challenged me, so you have to either step up and take it or quit following me like a puppy</font>"" he ran a hand through his hair, the wound fully gone now, like it had never even been there. He could practically smell the adrinaline coming off of the other, the heat from him as well. It did not take a genious to see that his body was excited. <br/>
<br/>
Yet he was still letting that mouth of his get control, complaining like a child about how it was not fair. He had hounded him and instigated this, now he was not happy with it and going to run as soon as things got interesting? ""<font color=""SlateGray"">Perhaps it is time for the would be hunter to know what it is like being the one hunted</font>"" he smiled once more, looking at him ""<font color=""SlateGray"">Ōkami, ōkami, mahō no kōri yari.</font>"" The ground rumbled, once more spears of ice pushed through the ground and jutted up towards the other. He was turning the tide, the other had wanted a fight, so he would give him just that. There was no backing out now.</div></font>"
30926,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2015-01-01T21:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773150139#post1773150139,"Adair ground his teeth together just listening to the other's words. He had an arrogant way of speaking and that just pissed him off. Fine he was special and stronger and whatever. That didn't mean he couldn't be taken down. Adair was starting to understand why the bounty on him was so high. ""Bastard, I'm only following you because you're worth a fortune!"" And he really didn't care if he died chasing after it. That was the thrill of life.<br/><br/>Before he could decide if he should walk away or not, the other took away his choice. ""Shit!"" He dived back and only managed to defend himself before he took off for the trees. Ice scratched against one of his blades, nearly breaking it. He just ran. Was this guy never going to leave Adair alone?!"
30927,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2016-03-12T20:52:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773597627#post1773597627,"(I never realized I didn't answer this e3e. It poofed from my subscriptions for some reason.)<br/><blockquote><blockquote><font face=""Georgia"">He watched the other move out of the way. So, he was going to try to high tail it out of there now? So much for being a big hunter. He stated that he was after him for the money. What an ass, Damien gritted his teeth together a bit. Then again, he knew plenty who were out for the same thing. Moving forward, he didn't let up. The other wanted confrontation, then he was going to damn well get it. ""<font color=""SlateGray"">Ōkami, ōkami, mahō no kōri yari!</font>"" he said once more, this time placing a hand on the trunk of a nearby tree. Spears of ice tore through the wood, sending splinters of it rushing out around the scene. The spears ran straight through some of the nearby trees. One moving right in front of Damien.<br/>
<br/>
He wrapped an arm around it, snapping the sharp tip of it off of the rest of the pillar. He would fix the other in his sights as he reacted to the new wave of ice. Slightly shielded from view by them himself, he would focus on the other. He pulled his hand back, before letting the tip of the former spear loose from his hand. It hurled towards the other like a spear. It would skewer something, if the other was not on his game. He followed up by jumping, landing on one of the ice pillars. It supported his weight, allowing him to get up to a greater height closer to the other. ""<font color=""SlateGray"">Urufu ōkami kōri no ken</font>"" he said, an icy wind beginning to concentrate around his hand. He was already readying another attack on the end of that one.</font></blockquote></blockquote>"
30928,The Chains That Bind Us,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204714,"The Chains That Bind Us,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2016-03-28T22:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773603309#post1773603309,"Despite his speed, Adair didn't seem to be running away fast enough. Behind him, he heard the spell words again. Amazing how easily he heard that even before the ice shot out. And yet, all he could do was curse in his head. He didn't turn back, instead relying on his other senses to tell him the situation since they were so on point now. Ice, wood, the sound of organic matter shattering along with the wind of those ice and wood splinters moving fast. And behind, that monster man's heavy footsteps. Adair quickened his speed as he zig-zagged his path to avoid whatever attacks were coming. Funny that he was running now after all that chasing though. It brought a self-deprecating grin to his face.<br/><br/>That didn't last long though. He dropped into a haphazard roll based almost completely on instinct since he never once looked behind him. It came a second too late though. He felt something pierce his side and he twisted, managing to avoid the brunt of the spear aimed for him. Still, blood burst from the wound, leaving him gritting his teeth in order not to cry out. ""B-bastard!""<br/><br/>Finally, he turned to look the other in the eye once again. He stood, one hand over his side and the other holding a blade out at the ready. Another attack was coming, but with defiance in his eye, Adair kept his gaze. Probably too late to keep running now. He dug this grave himself. Here was as good a place as any to die."
30929,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T16:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089411#post1772089411,"OOC: This is my character only in humanoid form.<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSdNhn8m-GdNfqwTjf7EcCGQ8ieYsT002U1bdKN3qrXl3pwvCW5""/><br/><br/><br/>Kirin was the ruler of a kingdom of dragons. Though he and those in his kingdom were special. They could change into humanoids. Though they retained the coloring of their dragon forms. They also kept their wings when they became humanoid.<br/><br/>Kirin had just gotten some very disturbing news, a human had been caught hunting in the woods of his kingdom. The only ones allowed to hunt in the woods were those of Kirin's kingdom. The human had been put in the dungeon. He had been there for several hours.<br/><br/>Kirin headed down to the dungeons. Normally he would let others deal with problems of this sort, but something drew him to deal with this himself. His robes brushed against the ground as he moved down the stairs.<br/><br/>Soon Kirin was standing outside the cell that the human had been put in. ""He is being treated well I hope."" He said to the guard.<br/><br/>""Of course your majesty."" The guard said with a slight bow.<br/><br/>""Good."" Kirin said as he stepped into the cell.<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=65646"" target=""_blank""><i>Kat Dakuu</i></a>:"
30930,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T20:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089836#post1772089836,"<a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/streetpunk_zps141740c8.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Cain</a>sat in the cell with his legs drawn up to his chest. His black hair with its few white streaks fell into his face, but he didn't bother to brush it away. Instead, he pulled his fur lined leather jacket closer around his arms. He was tucked in the furthest corner of the cell, his eyes forever watching the door for any sign of activity.<br/><br/>Cain was a traveler and he knew that he shouldn't have been hunting in strange lands, but he hadn't cared at the time. Successful hunting elsewhere had been limited at best and the life of a traveler was starting to wear on him. He may have been young, but he was hardy enough not look it most of the time. Still, he hadn't expected to be captured and dragged into this dungeon.<br/><br/>The cell door swung open and someone stepped into the room. Cain gave the man a challenging grin. ""Hey there. You here to tell me what I did to deserve this?"" he asked."
30931,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-06T21:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772089970#post1772089970,"Kirin looked the young man up and down. He could tell that the man was young, even though he didn't look it. He knew to that this man was a traveler, though that didn't excuse what he had done. If Kirin were being honest with himself the young man was rather good looking. He can also tell that his guard hadn't been lying when he said that the prisoner wasn't being mistreated. He spots the untouched food.<br/><br/>""You should eat, I can tell you are hungry."" Kirin said ignoring the question that had been asked. Though he would get around to answering it."
30932,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T03:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772090752#post1772090752,"Cain glared at the man. He appeared to be someone in power which was interesting enough with him being here. In Cain's experience, this was usual. The man was also clearly not human. He'd obviously gotten himself into something real messy this time.<br/><br/>After a sidelong glance at the food he hadn't bothered eating even though he was hungry, Cain looked back to the strange man. ""What's it matter to you that I didn't feel like eating?"" he complained. He didn't know why he had to be so ornery but he was irritated about being here and that made him less cooperative that usual. Not that he was an overly cooperative person from the start."
30933,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T14:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091293#post1772091293,"""It doesn't, but I can tell you are hungry."" Kirin said just watching the young man. He was fascinated by him, he could admit that to himself. Though he didn't appreciate the ornery temper he could move beyond that. This young man didn't seem scared when he saw him. In Kirin's experiences most humans were scared of his kind."
30934,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-07T18:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091817#post1772091817,"Cain found himself watching the other man again. He may have looked rather scary, but he was being unexpectedly nice. That sort of behavior was just the sort of thing that made Cain mistrust people. No captor should care so much about if his captive was eating. It just skewed the balance too much and meant there was an ulterior motive involved. Cain glared again and clenched his hands in the tough material of his pants. ""Well thanks for the offer, but I think I'll just eat when I want to,"" he said. Like, maybe when this rich looking guy wasn't around watching. ""If you want something from me, you better say it outright or leave."""
30935,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T13:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094072#post1772094072,"""To go back to your earlier question of why you are here."" Kirin said when the young man refused to eat. ""The answer to that question is simple. You were caught hunting in my forest. Which is illegal to all but those who live in my kingdom."" Kirin said watching Cain. He was fascinated by this man."
30936,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T19:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094563#post1772094563,"Well that was just dandy wasn't it? Cain huffed out a little sigh and turned his attention back to one of the cell's walls. He knew he shouldn't have been hunting, but what kind of rule was it that no one else was allowed to hunt in those woods? It all seemed mighty unfair to the rest of the world. ""Well that's just swell,"" Cain said with a frown. ""So what are you going to do to me?"""
30937,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T19:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094597#post1772094597,"Kirin watched the young man for a moment before answering. ""I could you have you killed."" He stated his voice calm. ""But that is a rather messy business, and to much in my opinion. Never did like the whole killing for trivial things."" He said with a disgusted sigh. ""So I have decided to make you my personal assistant."" He watched the young man for his reaction."
30938,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T19:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094612#post1772094612,"A chill went through Cain at the mention of killing, but the feeling quickly passed to be replaced by a flood of anger. ""What?!"" he exclaimed as his voice jumped higher. He half jumped forward so he was on his knees instead of huddling in the corner. He glared up at the strange man, his eyes widening just slightly. ""I don't want to be anyone's assistant. I would rather you just killed me!"" He bit his lip after his last words and looked down as he dropped into a squat. No, death was a bit excessive. But he really did dislike being told what to do."
30939,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T19:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094625#post1772094625,"Kirin inwardly winced as the young made it clear he would rather be dead. That hurt him more then he had thought possible. What was it about this young main that made Kirin want to let him go free. ""I'd free you if I could, but that is not possible. And I won't kill you, no matter how much you might want it."" He said his voice taking on a rather sad tone. ""So if you don't wish to serve me, your only other option is life in prison."" He turned and headed towards the door."
30940,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T01:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095212#post1772095212,"Cain considered the man's words for a few long seconds, still only looking at the floor. He didn't want to go back on his words. That wasn't the kind of person he was, but he wanted to stay in prison for his entire life even less than he wanted to do. It didn't help that the man sounded almost sad, like he really did want to help Cain. He looked back up at the strange man with a scowl on his face. ""F-fine! I'll do what you want. Okay? I'll be your assistant if that's what you want. Just don't make me stay in here,"" he cried, hating how desperate his voice sounded. He wanted to sound angry, but he was having issues with sounding that way right now."
30941,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T13:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096032#post1772096032,"""Then come along."" Kirin said as he stopped at the door. He could hear the desperation in the young mans voice but made not comment on it. He waited for the young man to come with him. ""So what shall I call you?"" He asked as he waited for the young man."
30942,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T00:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097432#post1772097432,"Cain grit his teeth together in frustration but finally pulled himself to his feet. He straightened his shirt and jacket as best he could, then walked to the door after the other man. ""I'm Cain. Are you going to tell me your name too?"" he asked. After all, he was going to need to know if he was going to work for him."
30943,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T03:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097658#post1772097658,"""My name is King Kirin."" He said as he lead them out of the dungeon. ""What would you like to eat. I'll have something brought to the rooms."" He said as they continued to walk. He was glad that Cain had decided to serve him. He wouldn't ask to much of the young man. But he knew that this would be seen as a proper punishment for the crime. Though there would be those who would think he was going to easy on him."
30944,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T03:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097716#post1772097716,"Cain followed a few feet behind, still being hesitant to be near the other man. So he was a king. Cain had been right in thinking this man was someone with power. It was in his dress and the way he held himself. He still thought he was being treated too well considering he had been in a cell seconds earlier, but he decided to answer cooperatively for now. ""Any food is fine. I don't really care. Surely you have something you want from me, besides to keep me well fed."""
30945,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T01:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098557#post1772098557,"Kirin stopped by the kitchens and asked for some food to be brought up to his rooms. He also had one of the guards send for the royal tailor. He would not have any of his servants dressing poorly. ""You are to be my personal servant. I keep my help fed."" He said as they got to his rooms. The guards outside the door open them for the two. Kirin stepped into his rooms. ""Would you like a bath?"" He asked as he moved to take his cloak off."
30946,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098605#post1772098605,"Cain stepped into the room and looked around. He wasn't someone who was raised poor, but he had never seen a room so grand before. He turned to look at the king and narrowed his eyes in suspicion. He wondered if maybe this guy was some kind of freak. Was that why he was being kind? No one gave something for nothing in his experience. Hey may have been young, but he'd seen a lot in that amount of time. ""Just food is fine. I don't want a bath,"" he muttered, looking back at the floor. ""You're being too kind."""
30947,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098619#post1772098619,"""I've been told I am to kind on more then one occasion."" Kirin said with a small chuckle. ""But I feel that being horrible to those who serve you only leads to resentment and uprising."" Just then there was a knock on the door. ""Enter.""<br/><br/>The tailor walked in. ""You sent for me your majesty?"" He bowed.<br/><br/>""Yes. This is Cain and he is to be my new servant. He will need respectable clothing.""<br/><br/>""Of course your majesty."" He moved over to Cain to measure him."
30948,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098657#post1772098657,"Kirin's words sounded wise and Cain found himself trusting the other man for once. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad? He would miss his life of travel, but living somewhere rich and cushy couldn't be too bad. It would just take some getting used to. The feeling of trust didn't last long though. the second the tailor moved toward him, Cain took a couple steps back. ""Hey now. Who said I wanted new clothes? Isn't what I have now fine?"" he exclaimed. A quick glance down at himself only made him sigh. His clothes may have been nice at one point, but he had been traveling in them and the material was worn. Still they were his clothes and he considered the ownership something special. ""I don't want some random person measuring me."""
30949,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098659#post1772098659,"""Would you let me do it?"" Kirin asked looking Cain in the eyes. He knew he could have forced the issue but he wouldn't. It was his own fault for not thinking things through. He was used to being around strangers and having them do things for him, even when it did drive him crazy. He had never thought that Cain would be uncomfortable with it."
30950,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T05:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098723#post1772098723,"Cain hesitated, but after a second he nodded. ""Whatever...I guess it's fine if it's you."" He looked into Kirin's eyes for a few seconds. He still wasn't thrilled about this, but he supposed that he could could be reasonable for now."
30951,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T13:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098884#post1772098884,"By the time Kirin had all the measurements for the clothes the food that he had asked to be sent up arrived There was sandwiches and fresh fruit. There was a decanter of wine and one of water as well. ""Well it seems that I have perfect time."" He said after telling the tailor what he was looking for. ""Eat."" He said kindly to Cain indicating the food."
30952,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T19:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099139#post1772099139,"Cain stood still while Kirin took the measurements. He didn't feel the need to say anything until the food had been brought in. He couldn't resist his hunger any longer when the smell hit his nose. The fruit was ripe and juicy, its scent strong enough that Cain sat down in front of the food and picked up a piece without hesitation. It had been easy to be stubborn when he was in the cell, but not so much anymore. ""This tastes really good,"" he said as he licked some juice from his lips."
30953,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T20:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099246#post1772099246,"""I am glad it is to your liking."" Kirin said with a smile. He had to keep reminding himself that Cain wasn't Michael. Long ago, before Kirin had become king, Michael had come to this kingdom with his father. His father had been a merchant. They had come in the late fall and had decided to stay the winter. Michael's father had fallen ill and had died. Kirin's father had taken Michael in and he and the young prince had become close. They had even, once they had spent a long while together, lovers. Michael, as he was human, had grown older faster then Kirin. Soon he had grown old and died. It had devastated Kirin to lose Michael. If he hadn't already been made king he would have let himself waist away. But he had known he had a duty to his kingdom. It was still hard and he missed Michael everyday. But he got through it, for the good of his kingdom."
30954,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T03:52:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099980#post1772099980,"Cain ate in silence for a little while, but then he started to notice just how silent it was. He looked up Kirin, a puzzled expression on his face. Kirin looked distant, memories kind of distant. Cain watched him for a while, then held a piece of fruit out to the other man. ""Aren't you going to eat something to?"" he asked. It occurred to him, that it would feel more comfortable if they ate together."
30955,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T15:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100363#post1772100363,"""Of course."" Kirin said shaking off the memories that had been flooding his mind. He took the offered fruit and sat on the other side of the table from Cain. He bit into the fruit still a bit lost in thought. It had been a long time since he had thought this deeply about Michael."
30956,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T16:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100418#post1772100418,"The silence hadn't dissipated much to Cain's annoyance, though he was glad that Kirin had at least sat down. He paused in his eating again and decided to ask another question. ""So what will my duties as your assistant be?"" he asked. It was something he had been wanting to know for a great many minutes now, but he hadn't figured out if it was a good idea to ask until now."
30957,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T17:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100457#post1772100457,"""You will run errands for me, for the most part. I might have you take letters. Deliver stuff. Things like that."" Kirin said smiling at him. ""I'm sorry I should have told you sooner about your duties. Forgive me for my lapse."" He grabbed another piece of fruit to eat."
30958,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T20:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100716#post1772100716,"Cain nodded slowly. That sounded easy enough. It wasn't really much for punishment though considering the alternative had been life in prison. He should have been happy about that, but honestly he was just confused. ""Is that<i>really</i>all you want out of me?"" he asked finally."
30959,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T20:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100789#post1772100789,"Kirin did want more out of him, but it wouldn't be fair to either himself or Cain if he were to ask it of him. Kirin knew if they did do it it wouldn't be the same as what he and Michael had had. ""Yes."" He said simply. He kept having to remind himself that Cain wasn't Michael, though Kirin couldn't help but feel that maybe, just maybe, Michael had been reborn and was sitting in this room with him."
30960,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T01:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101239#post1772101239,"Cain had the feeling that Kirin wasn't being totally straight with him. He just frowned though and didn't press the issue. ""I see. Then I'll be happy to serve,"" was all he said, though he had to force out the word happy. He would put a smile on his face and pretend to be happy, but he doubted he would ever really like it here. He went back to eating in silence until there was no more food to be eaten."
30961,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101284#post1772101284,"""When you are finished I will give you a tour of the castle so you can learn where things are."" He said. He didn't want Cain getting lost. ""If you will excuse me for a moment."" He said standing. He quickly moved into the bathroom. His emotions were dangerously close to the surface. He rubbed the bridge of his nose. ""He's not Michael."" He said out loud. Just thinking it wasn't doing him any good."
30962,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101396#post1772101396,"Cain nodded and watched Kirin curiously as he walked away. He buried his head in his arms as he curled over the table. He needed to think. This day had already gone though so much and his emotions felt out of whack. He didn't know how he should be feeling right now, but he knew that he had watched Kirin like he couldn't look away when he left. This was so unlike him. He wasn't the sort to get interested in people, in fact, he loved his loner life. So why was he getting interesting in this strange person now. ""What's wrong with me?"" he muttered to himself as he waited for Kirin to come back."
30963,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T04:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101479#post1772101479,"Kirin came back out a few moments later. He seemed a bit more composed then he had been moments before hand. He just watched Cain for a moment. He wanted to reach out and touch him, to run his fingers through Cain's hair. He made a fist, his long nails biting into the skin on his hands. No he couldn't let himself do that. ""Are you ready for a tour?"" He asked after composing himself."
30964,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T04:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101574#post1772101574,"Cain jerked, sitting up to look at Kirin. He hadn't heard him come back into the room. He quickly smoothed his expression into a faint smile to hide the fact that he had been startled. He was glad that he wasn't left alone with his thoughts anymore though. ""Yes of course. Lead the way,"" he said as he stood up. After running a hand through his hair to fix its slight mussed up state, he smiled at Kirin."
30965,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T13:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101827#post1772101827,"Kirin's breath caught as Cain smiled. It was like looking into the past and seeing a young Michael again. He can't keep the shock off his face. It was uncanny, so uncanny. He shook his head. ""Follow me,"" He said as he headed out of the room."
30966,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T19:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102169#post1772102169,"The shock on Kirin's face surprised Cain, but he couldn't think of anything to say about it. He simply stored the information away for another time when it might make more sense. If he stayed around long enough, he was sure that he would get to know the other man very well. ""Is this going to be the sort of tour I learn you live somewhere huge and easy to get lost in?"" he asked since he couldn't think of anything else to say as he followed Kirin out of the room."
30967,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T01:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102665#post1772102665,"""Most likely."" Kirin said with a chuckle. ""Though I will try to take you the most direct routes to the places you will need to know."" He said with a smile. ""Though I am thinking a main tour first. Specific routes after."" He headed up the hall. ""I have been thinking on your sleeping arrangements."" Kirin said as they walked."
30968,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T03:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103095#post1772103095,"""You don't have to worry much though. I've been traveling all of my life. I don't exactly get lost easily,"" Cain said, already working on burning the arrangement of the halls into his memory. He paid more attention to his surroundings than the conversation, but his eyes widened when Kirin mentioned sleeping arrangements. He looked over at the other man, biting on his lower lip. This was the moment that had the potential to get weird. ""Do you have anything in mind?"" he asked finally."
30969,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T15:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103623#post1772103623,"""There is an extra bedroom in my quarters, which you are welcome to if you would like."" He said. He had registered the look on Cain's face when he had mentioned sleeping arrangements. ""Or if you are more comfortable I am sure there is room for you in the servants quarters. I just want you to be comfortable."""
30970,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T19:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103746#post1772103746,"Cain pondered his options as he walked. He kept his attention on his surroundings, rather than on Kirin since he didn't want the other man to see the nervousness on his face. He decided that he would trust Kirin for now and looked over at him finally. ""The extra bedroom sounds fine. I'm sure that will be quite...comfortable,"" he said. He just hoped that he wouldn't regret that. ""So where are we headed right now?"""
30971,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T19:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103754#post1772103754,"""We are headed to the kitchens."" He said as they continued to walk. He was rather glad Cain had chosen the extra bedroom. ""Sometimes you might have to remind me to eat."" He said as they entered the kitchens. The workers all paused what they were doing and bowed to him. He smiled and gave a nod of his head."
30972,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T03:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104380#post1772104380,"Cain tilted his head curiously. ""You can't remember to eat yourself?"" he asked, trying not to sound insulting, but he thought it was a pretty silly fact. It seemed like something a spoiled child would do to forget to eat. He shook his head to clear away the thoughts. He shouldn't be thinking poorly about the man he was to serve from now on. He turned his attention to the kitchen, noting how good it smelled. He was glad he had already eaten, otherwise he would surely be drooling now. He nodded his head in a hesitant greeting to the kitchen staff who were now all looking at them. It was obvious that these people respected Kirin greatly."
30973,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T18:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107961#post1772107961,"""I tend to get busy with the business of running a kingdom."" He said as they moved through the kitchen heading to a back door. ""If you ever get hungry there is always some sort of food around."" They stepped outside and Kirin looked up smiling seeing his troops practicing their flying maneuvers."
30974,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T01:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108374#post1772108374,"After pondering that for a second, Cain decided that running a kingdom probably was a busy sort of affair. It was certainly something he did not wish to be a part of himself. Politics were messy and boring despite it. ""I'll keep that in mind,"" he murmured before he followed Kirin outside. His eyes were instantly draw up to the sky and he looked in awe with just a slight bit of fear mixed in. To see creatures such as these flying through the sky was totally foreign from him even though he'd traveled quite extensively in his time and seen many wondrous things. He'd seen huge birds with beaks and claws as black as their wings, but this was far more impressive. A slight chill worked its way through this blood. ""Your people must make fearsome enemies..."" he observed quietly."
30975,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T03:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108529#post1772108529,"""yes, but we are a peaceful kingdom. Though we will defend ourselves if we need too."" He said. He did miss flying with them, though he doesn't have much time for it since he had become king. ""I miss it."" He said as he watched them."
30976,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T05:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108761#post1772108761,"Cain never stopped staring up at the figures wheeling about in the sky. He heard the wistfulness in Kirin's voice and even wondered why the other man did not fly himself now, but his thoughts were mostly occupied elsewhere. ""It looks horrifying honestly. Such creatures you are..."" he said as he fought back a shiver. He dropped his eyes and turned to stare off elsewhere at the ground where it was safe. He hadn't meant to sound disgusted by Kirin's kind, but he realized only a second too late that must be what it sounded like he was saying. That wasn't it though. It was the idea of flying that sent shivers down his spine, mostly. He still had nightmares about the giant black birds whenever his feet weren't firmly on the ground. Not all of his travels had been merry ones.<br/><br/>""I'd rather we went back inside,"" he said nervously, rubbing his arm absently."
30977,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T13:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109048#post1772109048,"""Of course,"" Kirin said. He could tell that Cain was uncomfortable. He wondered if it was because of his people being dragons or if there was another reason. He lead Cain back through the kitchen and continued the tour. Kirin hoped that Cain didn't find him disgusting. He led Cain to the library."
30978,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T06:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109946#post1772109946,"Cain trailed after Kirin silently. He was completely lost in thought and he paid no attention to any of his surroundings. He simply kept his eye on Kirin and walked. When they got to the library, he finally looked up and took in the sight of many books. There were more books here than he'd ever seen in his life. ""How do you have so many?"" he asked."
30979,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T12:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110135#post1772110135,"""Many of these have been passed down through generations of my family."" He said with a smile. ""Some are more recent. Often when I have visiting dignitaries they will bring me a book from their lands for the collection."" He paused a moment. ""Though some of the oldest books are kept in the museum."""
30980,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T04:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112102#post1772112102,"Cain nodded. He didn't really know what to say. He thought the library was interesting--all books were--but he wasn't the sort who was any good at reading. His mother did her best to educate him, but he'd had no formal training in reading or numbers. He turned his attention back to Kirin and decided that he would try to learn a little more about the other man. ""What about you? Do you like to read? I can't imagine that you could have read half of these,"" he said."
30981,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T13:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112254#post1772112254,"""I do enjoy reading, when I get the chance."" He said with a smile. ""No I haven't even scratched the surface of the books in here. Though I do try to read any new books that get given to me."" He headed out of the library as he talked. He enjoyed spending time like this with Cain. It was just like the old days when Michael had been alive. Could Cain be Michael reincarnated? He wasn't sure."
30982,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T21:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112541#post1772112541,"Cain gave the books one last look before he trailed after Kirin. Somehow he wasn't surprised that the other man liked to read. He wondered what else he could ask, but there was so much he didn't know about Kirin that he didn't know where to start. Finally he just sighed and said, ""You keep getting this wistful expression on your face and I really wonder what you're talking about."""
30983,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T13:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113118#post1772113118,"""You remind me of somebody I knew a long time ago."" Kirin said with a small smile.. He decided he needed to be honest with Cain. He couldn't keep things from him, even if thinking about them was painful sometimes."
30984,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-23T23:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114409#post1772114409,"Cain found that a curious thing to say. He didn't think he'd ever been told he seemed familiar to someone. ""Is it a good thing, that I remind you of this person? Did they leave you with good memories?"" he asked finally. Even though he wasn't the person that Kirin was remembering, he would like to be associated with a good sort of person."
30985,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T01:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114515#post1772114515,"""They left me with great memories."" Kirin said with a smile. ""You have so many of his mannerisms, and your eyes, they are so much like his."" He is silent for a moment. ""I do you know you aren't him."" He said to reassure Cain, or maybe to remind himself."
30986,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T22:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115012#post1772115012,"Cain smiled hesitantly. This person that Kirin spoke of sounded like someone who had been very dear to him. From the other man's tone of voice, it almost sounded as if he were in love with this other person. What did that mean for Cain? He chose not to think about it for now. ""At least I remind you of someone good,"" he said finally. ""Maybe it would be better if I were this other person though. Maybe then you could like me as much as you liked him."" He wanted to smack himself as soon as he said the words. He was never that open or so cheesy. He wasn't aware that he wanted Kirin to like him, but he'd spoken instinctively and without thought. He couldn't take them back because they were true."
30987,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T03:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115223#post1772115223,"""I like you Cain. For you are."" Kirin said with a smile. They have arrived back at their rooms. The tailor had dropped of the clothes for Cain. He had left a note saying to call for him if any of the things needed adjusting. The matching  shoes were there as well."
30988,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T05:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115275#post1772115275,"""But how can you say that you like me? You only just met me!"" Cain exclaimed. It seemed improbable, irritating even, but Kirin's words did comfort him some. He just wasn't sure he could really believe them. When they got back to the room, Cain eyed the new clothes warily. ""But I like what I'm wearing,"" he said stubbornly."
30989,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T13:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115360#post1772115360,"""And you can wear them, but you do need more then one outfit."" Kirin said reminded again of Michael. ""You also need dressier clothes for many occasions."" He did his best to keep his voice calm. He does remember how Michael was the same way when he had first come to the castle."
30990,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T00:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115759#post1772115759,"Cain resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He disliked being told what to do, but he picked up the clothes anyway to look more closely at them. ""Fine, if you insist. I'll wear these things tomorrow then,"" he said. It wasn't like he could refute Kirin's logic. He wondered what now though. They'd eaten and toured the grounds already, so what else was there to do? Just hang out? Cain wouldn't have minded that, but he didn't think Kirin had the time to stay with him all the time. He had a kingdom to run after all."
30991,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T21:49:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116417#post1772116417,"Kirin did have some free time. He wanted to just spend time with Cain, but would the young man want to do that? He really wasn't sure what to say or do. It had been along time since he had felt this flustered. ""I am sure you want to get settled."" He mumbled feeling like a fool."
30992,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116950#post1772116950,"Cain realized that they were both feeling awkward right now. That actually made him feel a little bit better. At least it wasn't just him. ""Um...I suppose so. But I don't really have many things, so settling in isn't really much to do."" He paused when he realized something. Indeed, what about his things? ""I had a small pack before I got uh...thrown in that cell. What happened to it?"" he asked. He had his journals in there and he had to get those back. He felt bad that he had only realized now the lack of them."
30993,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T15:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117176#post1772117176,"""I am sure one of the guards has your pack."" Kirin said. ""I will send word for it."" He stepped into the hall and stopped one of the pages that was walking by. Soon the page was on his way to retrieve the pack. ""I have had towels and other things brought up."" Kirin said still feeling awkward. Why was it this man caused him to be so awkward?"
30994,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T19:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117386#post1772117386,"""Thank you,"" Cain said gratefully. ""I would never be able to forgive myself if I lost my things."" He ran a hand through his already messy black hair as things quickly got awkward again. As much as he was starting to enjoy Kirin's company, did it have to always be so awkward? ""Um...towels...?"" he asked hesitantly, wondering where this was going."
30995,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T19:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117418#post1772117418,"""If you decide to take a bath."" He said. Just then there was a knock on the door. The page was there with Cain's pack. ""Thank you."" Kirin said taking the pack. He gave the page a small coin. The page smiled and hurried off. Kirin went and handed Cain his bag."
30996,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T20:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117441#post1772117441,"Cain wasn't sure how he felt about taking a bath right now. He was still too new here and the unfamiliar environment didn't really warrant relaxing baths. He was used to bathing in streams or small inns after all. He took his pack gladly and immediately looked through it to make sure his journals were still there nestled between the other things he'd collected during his travels. A bright smile flitted across his face when he saw them. Finally he looked back up at Kirin, still smiling. ""Really, thank you for finding my things. And maybe I'll take a bath later. I'm still not used to the atmosphere of this place,"" he explained."
30997,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T20:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117445#post1772117445,"Kirin was taken with Cain's smile. It lit up his eyes. He was so taken that it took him a moment to realize that Cain had spoken. It took him a moment more to process what had been said. ""If you would feel more comfortable there is a smaller bath that the servants use. You are more then welcome to use it."" He said with a smile."
30998,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T04:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118312#post1772118312,"Cain was oddly touched that Kirin understood his reluctance to bathe. ""Ah yes, that would actually be nice. Besides, that's probably the right place for me. Aren't I basically a servant now?"" he asked. Though the thought that he was bothered him, he accepted that as his current reality."
30999,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T13:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118591#post1772118591,"""I guess."" Kirin said with a smile. He really hoped that maybe, one day they could be more to each other. But he quickly pushed that thought out of his head. He must remember Cain isn't Michael. ""Do you need anything else?"" He asked."
31000,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T18:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118787#post1772118787,"""No, you've been quite kind to me,"" Cain said. ""I have more than I could need."" He smiled faintly. He wasn't exactly sure what to do right now. ""Maybe I'll go take that bath now after all. Where is this servant bathing area?"" he asked."
31001,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T00:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119211#post1772119211,"""Off the servants quarters near the kitchens."" Kirin said. ""Would you like me to show you the way again?"" He wanted to make sure Cain was going to be alright."
31002,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T03:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119461#post1772119461,"Cain could probably use the help, but it hurt his pride to ask for it. ""No, no. I can find my way back there!"" he exclaimed a little bit more indignantly than he meant to. ""Let me just grab my things and I'll be back later!"" Assuming he didn't get lost. He may have been good with remembering directions, but he honestly hadn't been paying that much attention by the end of the tour. He snatched up his things and one of the towels that Kirin had brought up and basically flew out of the room. There was no reason to move so fast, but once he started moving that way, he couldn't stop. When he was outside of the room, he leaned back against a wall and let out a sigh. He was acting too much like he was running away. After muttered a few curses at himself, he gained his composure back and headed down to the baths."
31003,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T04:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119552#post1772119552,"Kirin watched Cain fly out of the room. A small smile appeared on his lips as he head to his balcony. He needed to fly a bit, clear his head. HIs balcony was big enough to hold him in his dragon form. He transformed and took to the air. He knew his guards would get on him for not taking them with him, but he really did need some alone time. He enjoyed the feeling of the cool air as he flew."
31004,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T05:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119654#post1772119654,"Cain managed to make himself back to the servants quarters and found the baths there. He felt very out of place walking down the halls and the few servants he passed looked at him oddly. He was sure he stood out a few deal, obviously not belonging to this world. He was glad when he finally slipped into the bath and had some time to himself. He took his time bathing so that he could think. So much had changed over the course of the day. This was the sort of day that changed a life forever. But he wasn't nearly as upset about it as he thought he would be. Maybe staying with Kirin was just the cure he needed for his lonely life on the road."
31005,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T19:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120169#post1772120169,"After a long while Kirin returns to his balcony. He transforms back into his humanoid form. He let out a sigh. He was glad he had met Cain, he  just hoped against hope that he wouldn't screw things up. He had to remember, that no matter what, Cain was not Michael. Though Cain had seemed to take it well when Kirin had mentioned he reminded him of Michael. Kirin heads into his bath chamber and starts a bath. He could hear his servants now. He chuckled, he really was unlike most royalty. He enjoyed doing things for himself. His mother had been the same way and had instilled that into him at a young age. Though his dad had tried his hardest to break him of it, it had never worked. He sunk into his bath and let his mind wander."
31006,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T05:33:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120801#post1772120801,"Finally, Cain couldn't stand to stay in the comfort of the bath water any longer and he dried himself off and headed back to Kirin's quarters. By now the halls were vacant as it was well into the night. Cain was tired and he wanted to hurry back so he could sleep, but his feet ambled slowly, not at all interested in moving fast. When he did get to the room, he wasn't sure what do do, so first he knocked, then hesitantly pushed the door open and shuffled inside. ""Hello? Kirin?"" he called, looking around to see where the other man was."
31007,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T15:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121031#post1772121031,"""I'm in my office."" Kirin called as he heard Cain call his name. He was working on some paperwork. He had always been a night owl. He let out a sigh as he read over a proposal that had come to him. He still wasn't sure what to do about it. This proposal, if he agreed to it, could have a profound impact on the people of his kingdom."
31008,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T21:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121301#post1772121301,"Cain followed the sound of Kirin's voice until he found himself in the office. Even at first glance, it was obvious that the other man was working on important things. The sort of things that Cain had no business poking his nose in. He hung back near the door for a second before he figured out how to respond. ""Are you planning to work late?"""
31009,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T00:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121507#post1772121507,"""No, I need a break from this. It's giving me a headache."" He said as he sat the proposal aside. ""Are you hungry? I could send for some food."" He smiled at Cain. He stood stretching he rubbed his neck. He really wished he knew what was the right thing to do in this case."
31010,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T01:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121669#post1772121669,"Cain bit his lip, worrying. Even though he didn't want to be alone, he also didn't want to bother Kirin when he had important things to do. ""Oh um...no. I'm not hungry,"" he said. He wasn't used to eating a lot in the course of one day. ""Is it really okay for you to take a break? It seems like you're doing something important."""
31011,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T02:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121802#post1772121802,"""A break will give me a fresh perspective on the problem at hand."" He said with a smile. He knew talking it out might help as well but he wouldn't do that to Cain, especially since he had just arrived at the palace."
31012,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T02:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121846#post1772121846,"After a second, Cain nodded. He could accept the logic of that, though he still felt like he was imposing. ""Then...do you want to go for a walk with me?"" he asked. ""I enjoy the night."" He had been thinking about just going to sleep, but he decided that he didn't want to pass up an opportunity to get closer to Kirin and the second he mentioned a walk, he realized how badly he walked to walk around this strange place some more. And he wanted to be outside more than anything else. The wilderness was where he belonged, not in palaces like this."
31013,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T17:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122585#post1772122585,"""I'd love to go on a walk with you."" He said smiling. His eyes sparkled. It had been a long while since he had gone on a walk at night. ""Though I will have to have at least one guard with me."" He chuckled a bit. ""Already got admonished for going out flying with out a guard."" He summoned a servant and had said servant go for a guard. ""We can go as soon as a guard shows up."" He said."
31014,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T20:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122767#post1772122767,"Cain was a little miffed that they had to be accompanied by a guard. It seemed to him that would ruin the entire mood of being alone with another person in the night. He tried to keep from showing it though. ""Of course. I don't mind as long as I get a chance to stretch my legs,"" he said. He waited the rest of the time in silence until the servant came back with the guard."
31015,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T04:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123398#post1772123398,"""I would skip the guard,"" HE said really wanting alone time. ""But I already upset them by going flying by myself."" He was silent for a moment. ""If we leave now we can avoid having a guard with us."" He said as he really wanted some alone time with Cain. He offered him his hand."
31016,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T06:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123511#post1772123511,"Cain winced at the mention of flying. He still found everything about the idea of flying utterly terrifying. Would Kirin think poorly of him if he said as much? The worry lasted only a moment though. When Kirin offered his hand, looked at it,, a smile forming on his face. ""You're really going to skip out twice in one day? Such a trouble maker,"" he chuckled. He took Kirin's hand after barely a second of hesitation. ""Let's go."""
31017,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T13:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123752#post1772123752,"""I always have been."" He said chuckling as he headed to the wall in his office. Pushing an invisible button a secret passageway opens up. ""I have my mother to thank for it. She was always encouraged my independence."" He said as he moved through the passageway. He was glad he knew about his passage. Normally he would have flown, but he senses that Cain is not comfortable with flying."
31018,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T21:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124173#post1772124173,"<i>This is getting a bit ridiculous</i>. Cain couldn't help but gape a little when Kirin reveal a secret passage. He had heard of such things being built into castles and even seen the old tunnels of a ruined passage, but it was another thing entirely to see one open right before his eyes. He followed more cautiously, not sure how much he trusted a secret place like this. At least there was Kirin and Cain could feel safe enough by his side. ""Your mother sounds like a wonderful woman. You must care for her deeply,"" he said."
31019,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T22:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124208#post1772124208,"""Yes I do, I was sad when she decided to spend her later years traveling."" He said. They have now exited the passage. They had come out on the other side of the castle wall.  ""Though the way I have been behaving today I wouldn't be surprised if she was contacted."" He chuckled as he headed into town to the night market."
31020,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T00:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124312#post1772124312,"""Oh...I see..."" was all Cain said before he fell into silence. He was reminded of his own mother and how long it had been since he had seen her. She was the reason his journals were so precious to him. Now he wondered if he would have the chance to go back to his small village so he could share them with her. He always returned home no matter how much he traveled, but he didn't know if he would be able to travel like that anymore. He turned his attention to the night instead and observed the town which he hadn't gotten a chance to see before. ""Where are we going?"""
31021,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T03:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124553#post1772124553,"""Walking, unless you had somewhere specific in mind to go to."" He said with a smile as they continued to walk. Kirin bought himself some fruit. He offered Cain a piece. ""Sometimes I wish I had never became king."" He said munching on the fruit thoughtfully."
31022,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124627#post1772124627,"Cain took the fruit and bit into it as he let his mind wander. The town was nice at night and the nighttime sounds soothed his mind better than anything else could. ""I think most people would wish to have the kind of power a king has,"" he observed. Though he could understand it. Being a king must be a terrible burden."
31023,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T21:28:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126114#post1772126114,"""I miss the freedom, of being able to go out, with out either having a guard or dealing with being admonished for going out alone. I miss just being able to go off into the woods, to go off flying."" He let out a soft sigh. ""But complaining will do no good. I am the king, it is who I am. And soon I will have to take a queen. I had gotten a proposal from a neighboring kingdom. The king wishes for me to marry his youngest daughter."" He finishes his fruit as they continue to walk. ""It would be prosperous for both of our kingdoms but..."" He trails off and lets out a sigh."
31024,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T02:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126574#post1772126574,"Freedom, that was the one thing that Cain did understand. He finished his fruit in silence as he listened to Kirin. Perhaps his words put things into perspective a little more. Cain couldn't help but feel a little angry when Kirin brought up marriage, though he wasn't sure exactly what about the idea was irritating him. He decided it was the lack of freedom. ""That's not right. No one should be stuck with another person for the rest of their life, let alone for something stupid like politics,"" he snapped. ""Marriage is just a load of phooie! Freedom is the only thing that matters."" He couldn't keep the harshness from his voice, but even to himself, he sounded mean. It wasn't like him to be so against something like marriage even though he'd never considered it as an option for himself."
31025,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T03:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126697#post1772126697,"""I would remain single for the rest of my life if I could. But it's not an option for me. I must marry and produce an heir."" He said sadly. ""Though freedom does sound good. I would settle for the freedom to choose my mate."" He walks along and soon they come to a band playing. Kirin stopped to listen to them."
31026,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T06:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126872#post1772126872,"So Kirin agreed? That wasn't something that Cain was expecting. It seemed the more he talked with the other man, the more he found him an understandable person even if they were from different species and worlds. ""I doubt I have any sort of mate out there for me,"" Cain said seriously. He was silent for a second as he turned his attention to the music. He prefer the night's sounds, but the music was beautiful in its own rights and he felt privileged to hear the music of another culture because every place he visited had their own standard for beautiful. ""Rather, I'd like the freedom to be alone."""
31027,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T23:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127769#post1772127769,"""At times so would I, but since that's not possible I would like the freedom to marry whom I choose."" He said. He started walking again. He found it so easy to talk to this man. He never felt this free to share his feelings with anybody in recent times. He had the urge to kiss Cain but he pushed that down. It would not be appropriate for him to do so."
31028,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T02:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128083#post1772128083,"Cain nodded, and fell into silence again. He didn't want to keep on with the current conversation so he opted for enjoying Kirin's presence in silence. Just being near the other man was enough for him. He glanced over at Kirin, curious and strangely drawn like his eye couldn't stop itself from wanting to look at the other man. He quickly looked away though. He didn't want to get caught staring. Eventually he caught sight of a low wall only sitting a couple feet up and all around it was spongy grass. He made his way over to it and sat down, smiling at Kirin. ""Shall we sit for a little while?"" he asked."
31029,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T12:41:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128759#post1772128759,"""That sounds like a wonderful idea,"" Kirin said sitting next to Cain. He couldn't help but look at Cain. He reached out as if to cup Cain's cheek, but forced his hand down. He tilted his head up to look at the night sky. ""I am sure my mother has been contacted about my behavior."" He said with a chuckle. Though he wasn't worried about his mother. As it was his mother who always encouraged his independence."
31030,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T19:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129108#post1772129108,"Cain noticed Kirin's hand, was curious about it. He shifted nervously, but made no move to distance himself from the other man. ""Is that a good or bad thing?"" he asked without really caring about the conversation. He was thinking about Kirin and the moments he kept getting a weird vibe from him. He wondered what it meant."
31031,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T03:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129809#post1772129809,"""Hard to say, it all depends on her mood."" He said chuckling. He stretched out his wings and rolled his shoulders. He enjoyed being here with Cain."
31032,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T04:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129875#post1772129875,"Turning his head slightly, Cain gazed at Kirin's wings. It was funny, but he often forgot that Kirin wasn't a human like him even thought he obviously wasn't. It was just that Cain could pretend he didn't see wings on the other man because he seemed just like any other sort of person Cain had met. Not like a fantastical beast. In this moment he was reminded of Kirin's difference from him. ""Isn't it...strange...to have wings?"" he asked suddenly. ""I mean, what does that feel like?"""
31033,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T23:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130643#post1772130643,"Kirin is silent for a moment contemplating the question. ""It feels normal to me. I have had them since I hatched."" He said. He had to remember that Cain wasn't like him. He was human, not dragon. He folded his wings back in."
31034,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T23:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130668#post1772130668,"""hatched?!"" Cain exclaimed. Of course, he should have seen that coming, but the idea of someone being hatched was utterly unfathomable to him. He turned to give Kirin a strange look. ""You are really so very strange to me,"" he said simply after he gave up on trying to say something more eloquent."
31035,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T01:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130837#post1772130837,"""I would imagine so."" He said with a smile. He was silent for a moment. ""If you wanted to see a hatching I know a young family whose eggs are ready to hatch any day now."" HE said with a smile."
31036,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T02:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130896#post1772130896,"Cain hesitated for a second. ""Maybe...I would like to see that."" He wasn't sure if the site of something hatching out of egg would be fascinating or horrifying, but he wanted to understand more about Kirin's kind. That made him realize something. ""Do you find me strange as well?"" he asked. ""I mean, I must seem as different to you as you do to me."""
31037,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T20:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131801#post1772131801,"""Yes, and no."" Kirin said with a small smile. ""I have dealt with humans before, and was very close to one. Michael, I think I might mentioned you remind me of him."" He chuckled smiling. ""But I will admit that each time I come into contact with humans I find new strange things."""
31038,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T21:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131891#post1772131891,"""The person I remind you of was a human as well?"" Cain asked, though it was a rhetorical question he couldn't help but vocalize. It made sense that a human would remind Kirin on another human. He drifted off into silence for a few seconds. This Michael person had been mentioned again and for some reason, the mention made him nervous. Finally he decided that he needed to say something else. ""At least we are interesting to you. Even I think humans are interesting. We are....weird as a people."""
31039,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T21:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131894#post1772131894,"""Yes Michael was human."" He said ""I find all creatures fascinating, but especially humans. Again I have my mother to thank for that. She is the reason I am who I am."" He said grinning. ""Oh you will like her when you meet  her."""
31040,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T23:14:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131969#post1772131969,"""Meet her?!"" Cain exclaimed. ""You want me to meet your mother?"" he asked. He ducked his head to stare at the ground, feeling a varying mix of emotions. Was introducing a strange servant to your mother something a person really did?"
31041,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-07T01:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132087#post1772132087,"""Of course. She does come to stay every once in awhile."" He said. ""You'll end up running into her at some point, and it might be better if I'm there."" You could here the laugh in his voice even though he wasn't laughing out loud."
31042,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-07T02:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132147#post1772132147,"Cain huffed and crossed his arms. He could hear the laugh in Kirin's voice. It was obvious that the other man was enjoying this, but Cain had been serious. He thought it was weird to meet someone else's mom. ""If you say so,"" he griped. ""Well, I'm done sitting. Should we keep walking?"" he asked as he stood with a small but lithe stretch."
31043,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-07T15:18:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132496#post1772132496,"""Of course."" He said standing. He offered his hand to Cain. He had heard Cain huff. ""I am sorry if I offended you."" He said as they started walking again. He hadn't meant to upset Cain."
31044,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-07T18:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132659#post1772132659,"Cain took Kirin's hand as they started walking again. He turned his head so that he could make a face without the other seeing. He didn't want to respond and say that it was alright. In reality, he hadn't been offended at all, but he didn't want to say as much just yet. After a few more seconds of silence though, he became annoyed by the lack of conversation. ""So...this person, Michael. What was he like?"" Cain wasn't sure he really wanted to know, but he couldn't keep himself from asking."
31045,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T00:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132876#post1772132876,"Kirin fell silent. He didn't want to upset Cain by going on and on about Michael. But he knew Cain deserved to know. He is silent a bit longer before answering. ""He was human, and he had a good heart. He was kind, caring, and the person I was closest to. Besides my mother. We grew up together him and I."""
31046,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T01:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132946#post1772132946,"Looking off into the night sky with a distant look on his face, Cain considered that. A person like that didn't sound like Cain at all. He wasn't kind or all that considerate. He forgot to think about other people half the time and only did as he thought was best for him. The only person he showed care to was his mother. But even if the description of Micheal made Cain feel inferior, the information wasn't enough. He wanted to know more. ""Were you friends then, like brothers? Or..."" Cain trailed off. A relationship more than that would explain the soft tone he heard in Kirin's voice when he spoke of Michael."
31047,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T20:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133573#post1772133573,"""We started off as friends. But it did develop into more. And I don't know what it is about you. But your aura... your essences feels just like his. I can't explain it."" He said as the continued to walk. ""I am sorry if I am making you uncomfortable."" He said giving the hand he was holding a light squeeze."
31048,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T20:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133583#post1772133583,"The conversation was making Cain a little uncomfortable, but less so than he thought it would. He had seen this coming and it did bother him that things were like that with Kirin and Michael, but the actual idea of such a relationship was less discomforting than he had expected. Cain smiled at Kirin and squeezed his hand back. ""No, it's fine. I'm the one who had to ask. For some reason I just can't stop myself from wanting to know about you."""
31049,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T01:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133807#post1772133807,"""Very much like Michael. He wanted to know everything about everything. Could never convince him to go flying though. He had an awful fear of heights."" He said with a smile in his voice."
31050,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T02:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133865#post1772133865,"Cain looked at Kirin in surprise. Was that just a sort of coincidence? But Cain's mother had taught him from a very early age that coincidences were simply a person's inability to understand what the universe had planned for them. So what kind of plan was this, that Cain was turning out more and more like Michael. It wasn't like Cain<i>was</i>Michael. ""For me it's the fear of my feet not being on the ground. Heights are fine, as long as there's ground too,"" he said quietly."
31051,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T04:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134041#post1772134041,"""I guess I just can't relate to that. What with being a dragon and all."" He said chuckling. ""What about you, your family, friends? I know I took you away from all that."" He said soflty."
31052,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T05:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134089#post1772134089,"""Yes, I suppose you have to experience a giant bird grabbing you in its talons and trying to fly away with you to end up scared of such a thing,"" Cain said with a slight laugh. Even though the though of being airborne would scare him forever, he felt comfortable enough with the story to laugh over it. ""Honestly, I've been traveling since I was 13 and I go back to my mother when I can."" For a second he thought of his journals. Surely he'd still be able to send them to his mother. ""I make friends along the way and I've met great people, but really, I don't have many people in my life."""
31053,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T17:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134565#post1772134565,"""I wouldn't be carrying you in my talons."" He said with a chuckle. ""You would be riding on my back."" He could understand how a human would think that he would be carried in the talons of a dragon. ""If you desire to send something to  somebody I can have that done for you. And you can have your mother visit you as well."" He said with a smile."
31054,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T18:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134607#post1772134607,"Even the back of a dragon sounded like too much for Cain, but it was better than talons. He figured he would have to trust Kirin a lot if he was ever to allow the other to fly him anywhere. He smiled in thanks. ""I'm grateful. I would like to send some things later, when my last journal is full."" That was all he said, not reacting to the idea of his mother visiting. He didn't have the heart to say that such a thing would be impossible."
31055,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T02:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135114#post1772135114,"""So what is in your journals?"" He asked as they made their way back towards the secret entrance to his quarters. ""Though you don't have to tell me if you don't want."" He said opening the passageway again."""
31056,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T03:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135146#post1772135146,"At first Cain didn't respond. His journals were personal, but then he realized that he didn't mind the idea of sharing them. Still following behind Kirin, he shrugged past his resistance and spoke. ""They're exactly what you would expect from a journal. I've been chronicling my journeys since I started. I keep notes, personal stories, some drawings, and pressed plants in there mostly. I put as much of the travel as I can down on paper."" There might have been more to the story than that, but he thought he had said a good amount there."
31057,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T03:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135168#post1772135168,"""that's wonderful."" Kirin said with a smile. ""I'm sure your mother enjoys them."" He walked back up the passage. ""I'm surprised the guards didn't coming looking for me."" He grinned."
31058,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T03:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135177#post1772135177,"Even though Kirin's words were only placating ones since he couldn't know what his mom thought about the journals, he still found himself smiling. She loved the journals after all. He chuckled slightly as he grinned at Kirin. ""Maybe they just got bored of chasing after you!"" he said. Cain was certainly glad that the guards had never caught up with them. If it was because of the secret nature of this passage, then he should send up a silent word of thanks to the creator of it."
31059,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T21:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136011#post1772136011,"""Maybe,"" He said laughing as they stepped back into his office. ""I am going to have to be good for awhile to placate them."" He opened the door into the main part of his living quarters and gasped seeing his mother there.<br/><br/>""I hear you have been causing your guards to have heart attacks."" She said trying to be serious but a smile tugs at her lips. She has the same coloring as Kirin though she is of slighter build."
31060,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T21:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136046#post1772136046,"Seeing a strange person in the room, Cain took a careful step back behind Kirin. He wasn't trying to hide exactly and he didn't want to look like a silly kid doing so, but he couldn't help but put some distance between himself and the stranger. He looked between the dragon woman and Kirin, question in his eyes. ""Hello?"" Brilliant, but that was all he could figure out to say."
31061,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T03:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136475#post1772136475,"""And who is this handsome young man?"" Kirin's mother asked with a gently smile.<br/><br/>""This is Cain. Cain this is my mother."" Kirin said with a smile.<br/><br/>""It's a pleasure to meet you Cain. You may call me Mathilda."""
31062,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T04:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136534#post1772136534,"Cain eyed Kirin's mother warily. This was something he was not expecting. He knew he was going to meet her at some point, but this was much earlier than he would have guessed. She seemed kind, with a voice that reminded him of his own mother. He cleared his throat so he could speak clearly. ""It's nice to meet you ma'am. I've heard good things about you,"" he said, glancing over at Kirin."
31063,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T16:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136977#post1772136977,"""I am glad to hear that. Though I have heard my son is being very naughty today."" She said with a laugh,<br/><br/>""You know I have always hated being confined and watched.""<br/><br/>""I know sweetheart. I was on my way for a visit anyways when the guard found me. He was very flustered.""<br/><br/>""I have already deiced to be good, for awhile."" He said with a smile."
31064,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T18:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137078#post1772137078,"This cozy conversation between mother and son was making Cain feel out of place. Over the course of the day, he had started to feel like he belonged here, like he was a part of Kirin's world. Now he felt the opposite. He was just someone standing there awkwardly with nothing to say. He nodded his head courteously to Mathilda, then turned to Kirin. ""I think I'm ready to sleep. Can you excuse me?"" he mumbled."
31065,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T13:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138291#post1772138291,"""Oh Cain I'm sorry I didn't mean to ignore you."" Kirin said feeling bad. He hadn't meant to alienate him. Mathilda watched the two of them, she could tell Kirin cared about this young man.<br/><br/>""If you will excuse me my trip was long and I could use some rest."" She smiled as she headed to her quarters."
31066,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T15:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138373#post1772138373,"Sighing, Cain looked at Kirin. Was it that obvious that he felt alienated? He felt bad for projecting his feelings that much and he shouldn't have cared, but he did. ""It's fine. It's your mother, you should spend time with her,"" he said shaking his head. ""But I really am tired."" He'd agreed to sleep in a spare bedroom here right? He looked around, wondering where that would be."
31067,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T16:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138400#post1772138400,"Kirin didn't feel like it was alright. He felt as if he ruined the end of a wonderful evening. ""Let me show you to your room."" He said offering Cain his hand."
31068,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T19:18:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138661#post1772138661,"Even though Kirin offered his hand, Cain ignored it. He pretended like he didn't even notice the offer as he followed Kirin to the room he would now be staying in. Acting childish and stubborn made him feel more like himself and it cheered him some. ""Why is everything so luxurious here?"" he said with a shake of his head."
31069,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T20:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138768#post1772138768,"Kirin lead him hiding the hurt he felt, though he knew he had nobody to blame but himself. Kirin chuckled a bit at Cain's comment. ""I have often wondered the same thing."" He said with a smile. ""Your bathroom is here."" He said showing him the door next to his bedroom door. ""I hope you sleep well. ""Call me if you need anything."" He turned to leave."
31070,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T20:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138932#post1772138932,"Kirin was already walking away before Cain replied. ""Thank you for letting me sleep somewhere nice like this,"" he said even though he would prefer to sleep under the stars. It gave him a warm feeling to know he had a place like this available to him though. ""I'll see you tomorrow."" Cain then turned and slipped into the bedroom, shutting the door behind him. He took the blankets off the bed and spread them out of the floor. He was more comfortable there were he could feel the firm ground right beneath him."
31071,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T21:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138999#post1772138999,"""You're very welcome. If you ever want, I could arrange for you to sleep outside in the gardens."" He s."" He headed to his office his mind to busy for him to be able to sleep. He had decided to send a message back saying he was not looking for marriage at this time. He knew eventually he would have to settle down and marry and have kids, but he knew deep down now wasn't that time."
31072,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T21:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139068#post1772139068,"Cain chuckled to himself as he settled down in the blankets. The gardens would be nice, he was sure. Perhaps he would talk about that with Kirin later, but for now he was going to try to sleep in this unfamiliar luxury. If he was going to be here for a long time, he might as well get used to it. The strange and unfamiliar scent of the room filled Cain's nose as he drifted off, the unfamiliar comforting now rather than frightening."
31073,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T21:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139078#post1772139078,"After getting into his night clothes, Kirin got into bed and laid there staring at the ceiling. Before he knew it he had drifted off to sleep. His dreams were filled with Michael and Cain. When he woke the sun was just rising. He wrapped a robe around himself and went onto on to the balcony."
31074,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T22:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139124#post1772139124,"Normally Cain woke with the dawn, but that was because he was so exposed to the sun. The morning rays didn't reach him until a a few hours into the morning and even then, he felt unsure that it was morning. Most of the room was still painted in dark hues. After a long stretch, he finally rolled to his feet and changed into the new clothes that Kirin had supplied. They were well fitting, but bothersome because he wasn't used to them. He managed to stop himself from plucking at them though as he peeked his head out of the room. He looked around and caught sight of Kirin standing on the balcony. Cain slipped quietly up next to the other man. ""Good morning."""
31075,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T23:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139215#post1772139215,"""Good morning."" Kirin said with a smile. He was dressed at this point. ""Did you sleep well? I have sent for breakfast to be brought up."" He was glad that Cain was here with him."
31076,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T02:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139598#post1772139598,"Cain nodded. He had slept far better than he expected inside. He yawned a little, covering his mouth as he smiled. ""Breakfast sounds good. How about you, did you sleep well?"" he asked since it was only common courtesy."
31077,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T02:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139608#post1772139608,"""When I finally got to sleep I did."" He said with a smile. Just then there was a knock on the door. ""That would be breakfast."" He headed to the door. He opened it and a servant came in with an assortment of food. ""I wasn't sure what you liked so I sent for many things."""
31078,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T02:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139639#post1772139639,"Cain chuckled as he looked at the many different kinds of food. It was more food than either of them could finish since Cain wasn't in the habit of eating heavily. ""I'm not picky, really. I eat whatever I can get,"" he said as he sat down and picked up and interesting pasty that looked to have been baked with some fruit. He was going to get fat if he ate things like this all the time, but it tasted good. ""You don't have to treat me so special,"" he said after a second of thinking. He was fine with being the random human who had somehow found his way into Kirin's life,  or mostly fine with it anyway."
31079,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T03:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139661#post1772139661,"""I don't mind treating you special. Though I'll stop it if it makes you uncomfortable."" He said as he made himself a sandwich out of some of the meats that were there. He ate silently."
31080,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T03:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139692#post1772139692,"Cain paused to consider that. What exactly was it about the special treatment that bothered him. ""It's not that it makes me uncomfortable, but....why should you treat me special when I'm not?"" he said quietly and he stared down at the floor in the corner to his left. He didn't want to look anywhere near Kirin when he spoke, nor when the other man would inevitably answer with some simple lines that he was special. But they were just words. Cain wasn't special and he wouldn't easily be convinced otherwise."
31081,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T13:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139940#post1772139940,"Kirin was silent for while as he contemplated his answer. He had to make sure that he said the right thing. After a moment responded. ""You are special, and I know to you those sound just like words. But I want to be able to show you how special you are."" He said watching him as he spoke."
31082,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T19:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140251#post1772140251,"Cain stared into the depths of a piece of bread he was systematically crumbling rather than eating. Despite his earlier thoughts, Kirin's simple words did make him feel better. He was stubborn though and still not sure being told he was special was enough. He didn't want to be special if there was no reason for it, no meaning behind the sentiment. People weren't<i>just</i>special. He shook his head, finally looking up from this bread crumbs. ""Show me? How can you show an unimportant human like me that I'm special?"""
31083,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T19:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140254#post1772140254,"""By treating you that way. Confiding in you, like I did last night about the marriage proposal I was sent. Talking to you helped me know what I needed to do. If that isn't special I don't know what is."" He said with a smile. He looked down to see he had shredded a piece of meat as he had thought and then spoke."
31084,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T20:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140288#post1772140288,"Cain sighed. He supposed Kirin was right. The other man had been treating him as special from the very start, but it still didn't make himself. He didn't want to stop pushing or or accept that as the best answer though. ""But why? You can't just smile that lovely smile and expect me to smile back and accept things. I'm not that kind of person. I want to know<i>why</i>I'm this kind of special!"""
31085,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T20:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140326#post1772140326,"""You make me feel, normal, like I'm not the king. When I'm with you it's as if I'm not the ruler of an entire kingdom."" He fell silent for a moment. ""With you I feel as if I can truly be myself. Not what everyone expects me to be."" He finally said."
31086,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T21:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140402#post1772140402,"Hugging his arms closer to himself, Cain gazed at Kirin with soft gray eyes. Now Cain couldn't help it, he did feel special even if it wasn't the answer he had been expecting. ""Do I really make you feel that way? I'm not even trying,"" he said hesitantly."
31087,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-13T23:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140530#post1772140530,"""you really do make me feel that way. It's been awhile since I have felt that way."" He said with a soft smile. ""It is good to feel that way again."" He takes a breath. ""I have meetings this morning. You are free to explore the castles and the grounds.But I would ask that you not leave the grounds."""
31088,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140782#post1772140782,"""I see...I'm glad that I'm...special then,"" Cain said, looking down again, but this time because he felt his cheeks heating up. He shouldn't be blushing like a teenaged girl just because someone made him feel wanted, especially another guy. It was strange and Cain had no explanation for his reaction. He nodded his head once. ""I understand. Don't worry, I don't have many other places to go."" He looked up with a brief smile, then busied himself with cleaning up the mess he'd made of the food in his worried state."
31089,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:14:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140813#post1772140813,"""If you would like I can take you out and show you the market place when I am done with my meetings."" He said as he cleaned up his mess as well. He truly enjoyed spending time with Cain. ""Though we'll have to take a guard this time."" He let out a slight chuckle."
31090,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:18:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140824#post1772140824,"Cain just shook his head. ""I'm fine by myself, really. You don't have to hang around me unless you really want to,"" he said before standing. He was pondering what to do for the morning. Maybe he would just sit out on the balcony and write in his journals about this place, or he could explore. He thought he was take it easy though. He shrugged one shoulder, then added another comment. ""It's no fun with a guard lurking around."""
31091,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:39:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140863#post1772140863,"""True, but such is the life of royalty."" He said standing. ""Besides I enjoy spending time with you."" He called for a servant and soon the left over food was taken away. He stretched, not wanting to go to his meetings. He would rather spend the day with Cain, no matter what they were doing."
31092,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T02:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140880#post1772140880,"""Yes, you've said that,"" Cain said with a dismissive wave of his hand. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if they went to the market later after all. ""I'll see you after your meeting then?"" he questioned as way of saying good bye. He could tell Kirin was lingering, so he was trying to encourage the other man to do as he was supposed to, but Cain only hinted subtly of course. He didn't want to seem like he really cared."
31093,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T03:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140905#post1772140905,"""I will see you later, if you get hungry you know where the kitchens are."" He said as he turned to leave.<i>Don't get attached, it will only end in heartache.</i>He thought to himself as he opened the door."
31094,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T04:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140945#post1772140945,"Cain waved bye to Kirin, nodding although he'd already turned his back. He went back to his new room and pulled out the journals and went back to sit on the balcony. There was a chill to the morning air, but it was a pleasant one that he didn't mind. Opening the journal that was only yet half filled, he pondered where to start. Finally, he decided to start at the beginning. Hunting to prison, prison to assistant, assistant to 'special'. Soon he found himself drawing Kirin under the guise of needing to explain what these dragon people looked like. He focused on the wings, shading them roughly with his graphite pencil to simulate the texture of the scales.<br/><br/>He was getting attached. He knew it and it bothered him, but one couldn't just stop being attached to people and safe places. What was he going to do about this whatever relationship he had with Kirin? He didn't know where it would lead yet, but he supposed this was just a new sort of travel."
31095,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T02:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141986#post1772141986,"Kirin did his best to stay focused during the meeting, though it was horrendously boring. It was one that he really didn't need to be there for, but he had to be there as it was his ""duty"". His mind kept wandering to Cain. Sometimes he got the feeling that Cain cared for him, was attracted to him. Other times, he felt of is Cain was putting up walls. It really frustrated him not being able to tell. It was after noon when the meeting was finally over, for now. Kirin stood and stretched. He then went to find Cain."
31096,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T02:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142025#post1772142025,"There may have been much to write about, but it wasn't long before Cain had run out of things to say and draw. Boredom was never something good for someone like him who was used to being in constant motion. He shaded his eyes and stared up at the sky. He wanted to be outside doing something that was him, except he didn't want to go wandering around in strange places.<br/><br/>Finally, he abandoned his journal on the balcony and climbed over the edge of it. There were no trees nearby he could jump into, likely because it needed to be clear so Kirin could fly from there, but the building materials were roughly hewn and covered in strong brown vines with multicolored flowers that he found easy to hold onto. When Cain had made his way to the ground, he looked around. Where to? Traveling secretly like this was easier than going through the halls. With no direction in mind, Cain decided to walk around the castle. He kept near the walls. He just wanted to see the whole place from the outside."
31097,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T02:50:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142031#post1772142031,"Kirin returned to the room just as Cain went over the wall. He couldn't help but smile. The young man was adventurous. He decided to let him explore on his own, he did trust him not to wander outside of the grounds on his own. He headed into his bathroom knowing a hot soak would do him good. He started the tub and soon sunk into the scented water."
31098,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T03:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142120#post1772142120,"The feeling of being outdoor rejuvenated Cain as he walked. The palace was large and he guessed he was only half way around before his mind started to wander. He enjoyed the feeling of walking and part of him wanted to walk all day. He could easily walk out of this kingdom and go back to his life of travel. He wasn't sure if that's what he wanted though. He wondered if Kirin was back from his meeting. Would he be worried at Cain's absence? The question made Cain sigh. He should get back. Traveling wasn't the right answer, at least not right now, but he kept the option open in the back of the mind. For now though, he hurried back to the place under the balcony and climbed up the same way he had left."
31099,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T03:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142160#post1772142160,Kirin at this point had finished with his bath. He came out of the room with a towel wrapped around his waist. He noticed Cain wasn't back yet and he started to worry a bit. Had Cain left? That caused an ache in his heart. Though he could sort of understand if he had. Kirin spotted the journals and knew Cain wouldn't have left those behind.
31100,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T04:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142175#post1772142175,"Cain looked around and saw no one, so he finished climbing up onto the balcony. Maybe Kirin wasn't back after all. He gathered up his journal and flipped open to the page he had last been writing on. The left side of the page included his drawing of Kirin, then on the right side, he had drifted into the realm of thought and worry, using the journal more as a personal diary. He walked into the main room, still reading over his words and not paying attention to anything around him as he read."
31101,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T04:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142184#post1772142184,"Kirin watched Cain relieved to see he had returned. He sort of hates himself for doubting Cain. ""Did you enjoy yourself?"" HE asked still only in his towel."
31102,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T04:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142216#post1772142216,"Cain jumped, realizing that he was not alone in the room. He nearly dropped the book before he turned to see Kirin barely two feet away from him. His eyes widened slightly as he looked at the other man, dressed in no more than a towel. ""W-what? Wait, did you know I snuck off?"" he managed to stutter. He had to force his eyes away from Kirin and chose to stare at the floor. He knew he was acting ridiculous and he didn't even know why."
31103,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T16:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142603#post1772142603,"""Yes, but I am also pretty sure you stayed on the grounds."" He said trusting his feelings on this. ""And if that's the case it's totally fine."" He smiled. He wants so much to reach out and touch Cain's hair, but he doesn't feel they are at that point yet."
31104,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T19:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142780#post1772142780,"Cain shrugged one shoulder, though he was still feeling embarrassed in the presence of the other man. ""I did, but maybe you shouldn't trust me that much,"" he said. He had considered walking off after all. He didn't want it to seem like so much of a given that he wanted to stick around even if he did for now. Cain slipped past Kirin quickly and went back to his room to put away his journals, but not before he ripped out the last page and crumpled up the embarrassing ramble of thoughts. He tossed the page into a corner of the room, then walked back out. Now that he'd already gotten his need to wander out of his system, what was he going to do?"
31105,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T19:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142877#post1772142877,"Kirin watched him, he then went and got dressed. He came back out fully clothed. ""Would you like to go and see the market during the day?"" He asked having at this moment the rest of his day free. He had known Cain would come back because he had seen the journals. Deep down he knew that Cain wouldn't leave them behind."
31106,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T20:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142911#post1772142911,"By now Kirin had put some clothes on and Cain felt relieved. He shouldn't have been so bothered, but the sight of the other man had been doing strange things to him lately, making him act out of character. Cain leaned against a wall and only shrugged. ""We can go if you want, but I've already wandered outside. I don't know that I want to go off walking anymore."""
31107,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T23:42:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143244#post1772143244,"""We don't have to."" He said smiling. ""What would you like to do?"" He knew what he would like to do. He didn't want to be the one to make all the suggestions or have all the ideas."
31108,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T23:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143253#post1772143253,"""I want to know what you do with your free time,"" Cain said with a small groan. ""If I weren't here, what would you do? I think we should do what you want!"""
31109,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T00:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143277#post1772143277,"""It varies. It all depends on how much free time I have. Sometimes I will read in the library, wander the gardens, if I have enough time I will go into the market place."" He paused to think a moment. ""Sometimes I just sit on the balcony enjoying the silence."" He also would go flying if he had the time but he knew Cain wouldn't enjoy that so he doesn't mention it."
31110,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T01:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143391#post1772143391,"They were such tame and simple things, but they made Cain smile. ""I wouldn't mind going to look at the gardens,"" he said. They could just sit amongst the plants, even enjoy the silence. A simple but pleasant way to spend the day."
31111,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T01:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143407#post1772143407,"""You let me know if you get hungry and we can have lunch."" HE said offering him his hand. He honestly wasn't hungry himself, and he had been known to go long periods of time with out eating. He got that trait from his father."
31112,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T04:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143686#post1772143686,"Cain shook his head. ""I'm not hungry. I'm not used to having so much food available to me,"" he said. This time, he took Kirin's hand. Instinct really, but he didn't want Kirin to be upset."
31113,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T12:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772143943#post1772143943,"Kirin gave Cain's hand a light squeeze as they headed out. Soon they were in the gardens. Kirin enjoyed being here with Cain. He wanted nothing more then to stay like this forever, though he knew that would be impossible. Kirin just enjoyed the silence between them. You could hear the birds singing, and the wind blowing through the trees."
31114,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T19:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144288#post1772144288,"Cain watched the sky and the plants. He could hear birds and small animals, though he didn't bother trying to locate them with his eyes. That would ruin the mystery of beautiful ambient noise since he liked the unknown origins of the sounds. The gardens were lovely and he found himself smiling. ""I feel like I could sit out here all day. It's so beautiful and calming,"" he said, still holding Kirin's hand."
31115,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T20:10:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144360#post1772144360,"""I feel the same way."" Kirin said with a smile. ""Would you like to see my favorite spot?"" He asked as the two of them continued walking. He had not felt this relaxed in a very long time."
31116,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-16T23:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144723#post1772144723,"""Of course I would,"" Cain responded. Despite how he and Kirin were from very different worlds, they could easily agree. It was surprising, but wonderful at the same time. He was glad that they had come to the gardens instead of the market. ""I can understand why you spend your free time here. Being king must be hectic. Here is so relaxing in contrast."""
31117,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T00:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144775#post1772144775,"""I agree."" Kirin said. He lead Cain towards a large weeping willow. Moving the branches aside he waits to let Cain go in first. Under the large branches is an amazing sight. There are several benches under it and the sunlight filters through the leaves of the tree."
31118,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T00:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772144816#post1772144816,"Cain ducked under between the sweeping branches of the tree, not sure what to expect beyond them. His breath caught at the sight of sun dappled benches and soft ground. As if in a trance from the beauty, he moved to one of the benches and sat down. ""This place is stunning. Just...stunning."""
31119,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T01:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145105#post1772145105,"""I thought you would like it."" He said going and sitting down next to him. ""This has to be one of my favorite spots in the whole kingdom."""
31120,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T03:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145423#post1772145423,"Cain chuckled. He could certainly understand why Kirin would say that. ""I haven't seen much of the kingdom, but I don't doubt you. It's a secret sort of beauty. Reminds me of the small island a quick boat ride from the village I grew up in,"" he said with a wistful sigh."
31121,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T14:56:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145815#post1772145815,"""How far are you from home?"" He asked touching Cain's leg gently. He was really curious about Cain's past. Though if he didn't want to talk he wouldn't force it."
31122,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T18:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145980#post1772145980,"Cain jumped slightly at Kirin's touch, then relaxed again. He was enjoying the peace too much to be bothered by anything. ""Very far away. I've been traveling many months now since the last time I was home. I travel farther and farther away each time, trying to see something new and more grand."""
31123,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T21:03:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772146130#post1772146130,"""What does your family think about your wandering?"" He asked gently. He did feel a bit bad for stopping his wandering, but he was glad Cain was here."
31124,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-17T22:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772146311#post1772146311,"Cain chuckled softly to himself. That was the interest part of his travels. They had never been his idea in the first place. He did them entirely for others, though he did love the adventure and the newness as well as the smile on his mother's face whenever he returned home. ""My mother is the one who encouraged me actually. The first time I left home, she asked me to visit the islands and then come back and tell her what I saw. She always regretted she had not traveled herself in her youth."""
31125,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T00:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772146763#post1772146763,"""Maybe she could visit you here sometime."" He said with a smile. He leaned back tilting his head back letting the dappled sun shine on his face."
31126,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T03:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147219#post1772147219,"""That would be....impossible,"" Cain said quietly. He turned his attention back to the surroundings. They were peaceful. He wanted to feel peaceful, but for a second, emotions had welled up in him. He quickly tamped down on them. He hoped Kirin dropped the conversation. Cain didn't want to talk about this."
31127,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T12:47:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147525#post1772147525,"Kirin wanted to ask more, but he could tell Cain felt uncomfortable. He would drop it, for now. Though he did wonder if maybe he could take Cain and visit his home at some point. He just remained silent as they sat there. He could hear the birds singing."
31128,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T18:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147772#post1772147772,"The silence was too silent. It felt obvious to Cain that he had ruined the good atmosphere of their talk and though he didn't want to talk about his situation, he felt so bad for bad for leaving things in silence. He turned his head, pointedly looking at a green and orange speckled leaf rather than in Kirin's direction. ""My mother's strength has been failing for a long time. At first it was just that it was difficult to walk distances...her knees you see. But it is worse every time I go home. Now...I'm sure she cannot stand at all,"" he said quietly. It was so rare for him to share private things like this. What would Kirin say? Cain kept staring at the leaf."
31129,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T18:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147799#post1772147799,"Kirin listened, his heart breaking for Cain. ""I'm so sorry."" He whispered after Cain had finished speaking. He wished he knew what he could do for Cain, if anything. ""If you want, you are free to return home to her."" He said knowing he would want to be with his mother if she were in a position like Cain's mother."
31130,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147806#post1772147806,"Cain shook his head animatedly, though he was happy to have the option to return home. ""I don't want to have your pity,"" he whispered gruffly. ""I don't mind staying here."""
31131,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147811#post1772147811,"""The option is there if you ever want it."" He said. He put his hand on Cain's shoulder. ""And I am here if you ever wish to talk. About this or anything."" He said truly meaning it."
31132,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147820#post1772147820,"Cain let the silence wash over them for a few deep seconds before he responded. ""Thank you,"" he said with as much gratitude in his voice as he could put there. He looked at the hand on his shoulder, then smiled up at Kirin. ""You are an amazing person."""
31133,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147824#post1772147824,"Kirin blushed softly. ""There are many who call me weak."" He said with a small laugh. The compliment from Cain had made him feel better then any compliment he had ever gotten from any of those in his court."
31134,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147831#post1772147831,"""Weak? No...to me you are very strong. No king should ever be this good of a person. Only a strong person could pull that off,"" Cain said as he found himself leaning against Kirin, resting his head on the other man's shoulder. ""Why do I feel so comfortable next to you?"""
31135,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:40:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147842#post1772147842,"Kirin put his arm around Cain. ""I don't know why."" He said just enjoying being with Cain like this. He rested his head on Cain's head. ""But I am glad you feel comfortable near me."""
31136,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T19:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147847#post1772147847,"Cain had never felt so close to another person as he did now. If possible, he wanted to stay this kind of close. He wanted to never drift away from Kirin even if that meant he could never travel again. There was something so compelling about being with another person like this. ""I...I also feel that you are special."" he said after much hesitation. ""Just like you said I am special to you, you are the same way to me."""
31137,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T20:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772147868#post1772147868,"Kirin smiles. ""Thank you."" He says kissing the top of Cain's head. ""It's been awhile since I've felt this way."" He said honestly. He never wanted to leave this spot. He could stay like this for ever."
31138,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T22:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148090#post1772148090,"Cain could feel his cheeks heating up and he was glad that they were sitting in such a way that Kirin couldn't see his face. He could feel things shifting in their relationship and it made him feel as if he were falling, except the fact that he still felt safe being close to Kirin like this. They didn't just have friendship anymore though, it was something else. It wasn't the kind of thought that Cain could voice though. ""How long are you going to be free today?"" he asked instead."
31139,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T23:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148239#post1772148239,"""If nothing comes up I have the rest of the day off."" Kirin said with a smile. ""Why do you have any thoughts of things to do? We just have to be back for dinner. We will be eating with mother tonight."""
31140,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-18T23:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148260#post1772148260,"""I was just wondering. You seem to have a lot of free time for someone who runs a kingdom, but I was worried this moment would be short. I'm glad you have more time today,"" Cain said with a slight chuckle. He didn't know how he felt about having dinner with Kirin's mother, but he said nothing. Maybe he could use the opportunity to learn more about Kirin and his race. Cain still knew so little."
31141,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T01:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148452#post1772148452,"""This is one of the less busy days. There are often days when I'm busy from sun up to sun down."" He said with a smile. ""You fascinate  my mother. She would like to get to know you better, and I am sure you have questions for her."" He nuzzled Cain softly."
31142,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T02:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148562#post1772148562,"""Uh...I see,"" Cain muttered, pulling away slightly. His pulling away didn't have much meaning though, just that he felt like it. ""I don't see what's so fascinating about me though."""
31143,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T02:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148575#post1772148575,"""People don't usually see what's fascinating about themselves."" He says with a smile. He kissed Cain's cheek softly."
31144,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T04:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148756#post1772148756,"Cain didn't have a chance to reply. Rather, any response he might have had flew right out of his mind when Kirin placed a kiss on his cheek. Cain pulled back, scooting to the edge of the bench in the same movement. He stared at Kirin with wide eyes, completely unsure of what to be feeling now or how to react. ""W-what was that?"" he managed to ask when his voice didn't want to work."
31145,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T13:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148971#post1772148971,"Kirin instantly regretted his actions when Cain reacted the way he did. He knew he shouldn't have done that. ""I'm sorry."" He said. ""I over stepped my bounds."" He was mentally kicking himself for moving to fast."
31146,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T15:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149018#post1772149018,"Cain kept staring until he blinked his eyes slowly and looked down at the ground. ""No...I shouldn't have reacted so harshly. But um, I feel hungry all of a sudden. Should we head back now?"" he asked, knowing it sounded like an obvious attempt to run away from the situation."
31147,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T15:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149022#post1772149022,"""Of course."" He said standing. He offered Cain his hand, though he would be surprised if the young man took it. ""You had every right to react the way you did."" He said after a moment. He hoped against hope he hadn't ruined what they had."
31148,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T18:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149228#post1772149228,"Cain felt sure that he had upset Kirin, so when the other man offered his hand, Cain took it. He held Kirin's hand loosely like he didn't want to touch him too closely. It wasn't that Cain was so upset by this change in their relationship though. Just surprised. He needed time to figure out if he wanted to reciprocate or not. For now, he just wanted to make sure he didn't harm what friendship they had by pulling away too far. ""Let's just eat, okay?"""
31149,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T18:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149244#post1772149244,"""I agree."" Kirin said as they headed into the castle. He leads him to his mother's private chambers. By the time they get there he is much more composed. He knocked on the door waiting for his mother to respond.<br/><br/>""Enter."" She called, after a moment.<br/><br/>Kirin opened the door and stepped aside to let Cain step in."
31150,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T19:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149277#post1772149277,"Cain walked in silence, spending his time making sure his face was calm. He didn't want to look as on edge as he still felt and he thought he did a very good job of hiding it. When they got back to the castle, Cain followed Kirin into his mother's room, nodding his head once in greeting. He was sure this meal was going to be awkward, but at least it would be the kind of awkward he knew how to deal with."
31151,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T20:36:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149344#post1772149344,"""I have taken the liberty to have some food brought up."" She said as the two men walked in.<br/><br/>On the table is a nice rustic fair, not like Cain has been offered before."
31152,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T23:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149595#post1772149595,"Cain relaxed some when he saw the food. It wasn't quite the food he was familiar with, but it was the type of food. It made him think of home and smile. He sat down at one corner of the table, still looking over the food. ""It looks like a nice meal,"" he said."
31153,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-20T01:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149747#post1772149747,"""I hope it is to your liking."" Kirin's mother said with a smile. ""I figured you were probably not used to the types of food we eat.""<br/><br/>Kirin sat next to Cain and smiled. ""Mother you always think of everything."""
31154,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-20T01:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149836#post1772149836,"Cain nodded and took a bite out of a roll. ""It's true. I'm used to many foods, but this reminds me more of home,"" he said softly. ""It's truly kind of you."" It was strange that they were extra kind to him like this. Kirin he was starting to understand, but his mother also?"
31155,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-20T02:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149929#post1772149929,"""Now I have questions for you."" Kirin's mother stated. ""But I am sure you have a million questions as well. Do feel free to ask them. I will be as open as I can in my answers."""
31156,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-20T19:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150951#post1772150951,"Cain blinked in confusion. Questions? What kind of weird Q&A was going to go on during their dinner. It was true though; he did have questions. ""Tell me more about your race. I still fee as if I know nothing,"" he said after a second. He couldn't think of a more specific question to ask. He didn't even know the basics."
31157,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-21T15:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152126#post1772152126,"""I could spend weeks telling you about the history of our people. So I will give you a condensed version of it."" She said with a smile. ""There have been dragons on this world for many millennium. The current ruling family, of this kingdom, came into power several thousand years ago."" She paused for a moment. ""The current ruling family has brought about much peace and prosperity to the kingdom. Before there was much war, the dragons fighting with other dragon kingdoms. The dragons fighting against humans and so on."""
31158,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-21T20:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152340#post1772152340,"The mini history lesson was interesting, but it didn't tell Cain the things he most wanted to know. It did bring an interesting question to his mind though. ""Exactly how long does your kind live?"" he asked curiously, and a little incredulously. The mention of years in the thousands had him baffled. He couldn't imagine such a long concept of time."
31159,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-21T23:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152530#post1772152530,"""We have been known to live for centuries. Unless we are killed, or get sick."" She said with a smile. ""Has Kirin told you how old he is?"""
31160,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T02:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152683#post1772152683,"Cain's eyes widened in amazement. Part of him wanted to be scared of such formidable people, but he just couldn't quite be afraid when he felt so relaxed in their presence. ""That sounds impossible to believe! Such long lives exist? Don't you...get bored with all of that time?"" Cain asked. He felt sure that he would himself. The reason he was so motivated was that he knew that there was only so much time to live. It's what gave his life meaning, but then...how far could he travel with that many years? He could touch the ends of the earth. Finally Cain turned to look at Kirin. ""No...I never thought to ask. How old?"""
31161,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T02:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152687#post1772152687,"""I'm five hundred years old, rather young by dragon standards. And no I don't get bored. There are always new things to do and people to meet."" He said with a smile.<br/><br/>""I keep myself entertained by traveling myself."" Kirin's mom said with a smile.q"
31162,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T02:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152708#post1772152708,"Cain stiffed a small coughing, choking sound. 500?! He was just barely 20 himself. Even when he was older than the white bearded story teller he often listened to as a kid, Cain's life would barely be a smudge in Kirin's greater years. That put things into perspective. ""Such spans of lives...don't I seem more like an insect to you?"" he asked. That was it. He was in the same place as the water beetle who lives and died over the course of the summer rainy season."
31163,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T02:54:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152720#post1772152720,"""Not at all,"" He said with a smile. ""You are amazing. You do so much in such a short time. It's rather amazing."" Kirin said with a smile.<br/><br/>Kirin's mother watched them eating a bit of food as she does so."
31164,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T03:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152747#post1772152747,"Hesitantly, Cain smiled at Kirin. He wasn't sure how much he trusted those words. ""Do you really think so?"" he asked softly. ""You're the one with such splendor. I feel like nothing next to you."" It was embarrassing and painful to admit that, but he couldn't stop his words."
31165,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T03:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152772#post1772152772,"""I do mean it Cain. I really do."" He softly cupped Cain's cheek. He resisted the urge to kiss him again, as it hadn't gone well the first time. ""You are amazing."" He said smiling at Cain."
31166,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T04:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152819#post1772152819,"Cain pulled away, but not far. He ducked his head, staring at his lap. ""Why are you saying things like that now?"" he muttered as he started to turn pink. This was so embarrassing. It was one thing for Kirin to talk to him with such open words when they were alone, but did he have to give such looks when his mother was in the room?"
31167,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T18:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153272#post1772153272,"""I can't help it if it's true."" He said with a smile.<br/><br/>""There is nothing to be embarrassed about,"" Kirin's mother said with a smile."
31168,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T19:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153311#post1772153311,"Nothing to be embarrassed about? How could anyone say such a thing? Kirin was just so easily throwing out cheesy words to him, another man. It was strange. Cain put down his silverware suddenly and frowned at a wall. ""I'm not hungry anymore,"" he muttered."
31169,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T21:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153386#post1772153386,"Kirin let out a soft sigh.<br/><br/>""There is something you need to know about my son, and most dragons in general. We tend to be bisexual, meaning we fall in love with either males or females. To us it doesn't matter. Though I will admit my son has been more open with his feelings then most."""
31170,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-23T18:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154537#post1772154537,"For a second, Cain's eyes widened, then he narrowed them again. He wasn't surprised, actually. And if he thought about it, it made sense. Why wouldn't dragons be less picky about gender when they had so long to live and met so many people? The problem was, Cain could never be that open with feelings himself. ""I am not the same way though,"" he said gruffly. He pushed back his chair, reveling in the harsh scrape it made against the floor as he stood. ""I'm going to go to the bathroom."""
31171,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-24T00:38:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154932#post1772154932,"Kirin's mother nodded. ""It's right up that hallway. Second doorway."" She said with a kind smile.<br/><br/>Kirin said nothing not sure what to say and afraid anything he might say would just make things worse."
31172,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-24T23:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155963#post1772155963,"Cain stalked off, walking faster than he needed to. He was running away again and he hated the fact that he was. He passed the second door and kept walking like his feet were the ones doing the thinking. It wasn't as if he actually had to go to the bathroom; he just wanted out of the room. So Cain headed straight for the first window he saw. He pushed it open and climbed down, still feeling as if his legs couldn't stop walking. He didn't know where he was walking to though. If he walked far enough, would Kirin come searching for him? Cain couldn't decide if the idea of that happening was a good or bad one."
31173,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-24T23:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156002#post1772156002,"Kirin excused himself from the table, knowing that Cain had left. He didn't know how he knew but he just knew it. He head to his rooms. He had told Cain he was free to leave at anytime. He wondered if he would come back. He fought back tears in the hall, but when he got to his rooms he let a few tears slide down his cheeks."
31174,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T00:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156096#post1772156096,"By the time that Cain thought to stop walking, he realized he had no idea where he was. It was fully dark out now and the new moon offered no light to see by. Only stars cast the barest hint of silver onto the tops of trees. Cain shivered and rubbed his arms. He hadn't meant to walk so far. Actually, he meant to return in the end because he realized as he walked, that he wasn't really upset with Kirin or scared. Now, he seemed to be in the woods again and he couldn't see the castle through the dark tree trunks. With a sigh, he sunk down to the ground and leaned back against a tree, his knees pulled to his chest. ""This is just great. Now what are you gonna do, huh?"" he muttered to himself. He finally wanted to go back to the castle, but he was too lost to do so."
31175,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T01:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156156#post1772156156,"As it grew dark Kirin grew worried. He had a feeling that something wasn't right. He had to go find Cain. He took a few of his guards men with him. He walked through the market talking to some of the people. Soon he knew what direction Cain had been last seen going in. He headed out of the town and into the woods. ""CAIN!"" Kirin called as he entered the forest. He does his best to keep the panic out of his voice. He must stay calm. He can't allow himself to panic, though that's the main thing he wants to do right now."
31176,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T02:10:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156219#post1772156219,"Cain knew all too well the dangers that a forest could provide. Without any supplies, it would be difficult to create any kind of protection. The howl of the wind sounded too much like a growl and he heard rustlings that couldn't have been made by the wind. He wasn't alone in the trees. Pulling out a knife from his boot, Cain pulled himself up into a crouch. He was glad that he hadn't quite relaxed enough with his surroundings to put away the weapon he always kept on him. Just as he was abut to stalk forward, he heard his name being called by a familiar voice.<br/><br/>""Kirin?"" Cain called as he stood, peering around some bushes. He saw figures in the darkness not too far away, but wasn't afraid despite the haunting way they moved amongst the shadows. Without hesitation, Cain ran forward and threw his arms around Kirin, dropping his knife in the process. ""I'm so sorry I ran off! Please forgive me!"""
31177,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T04:00:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156395#post1772156395,"Kirin held Cain close wrapping his wings around him tightly. ""Shhh, shhhhh."" He mumbled into Cain's hair. He was just so happy that he had found him. Kirin wanted to kiss him but just contents himself with holding him at the moment. ""You're alright, you aren't hurt are you?"" He asked concern filling his voice as he mumbled into Cain's hair."
31178,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T04:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156404#post1772156404,"Cain shook his head without pulling away from Kirin. ""I'm fine. I just got lost,"" he said. He didn't want to admit that he had been scared, but tears were pricking at his eyes now that he knew he was safe again. Kirin was holding him in such a way that Cain felt protected like never before. Did this mean that he was forgiven? Cain still felt he was in the wrong for running away. ""Is it really okay? I didn't upset you did I?"""
31179,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T04:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156419#post1772156419,"""I was just so worried when it got dark and you hadn't turn. I started thinking the worse had happened. But your safe, and that's all that matters."" He leaned in placing a kiss on Cain's forehead. ""You're safe. You're safe."" He mumbled over and over again."
31180,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T04:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156423#post1772156423,"Cain realized that Kirin was far more worried than he was. ""I won't be hurt easily,"" he said with a faint smile meant to be comforting. Now he believed without a doubt that he was special to Kirin. The concerned sound of his voice and the protective arms couldn't lie like words could and Cain was filled with a sense of warmth. ""Don't worry, Kirin. Let's go back now...okay?"""
31181,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T12:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156611#post1772156611,"""Yes let's."" He said forcing himself to let the young man go. One of the guards had picked up Cain's knife and silently handed it to him. Soon the group headed back to the castle. Kirin held Cain's hand as they walked."
31182,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T18:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156812#post1772156812,"Cain accepted the knife with a slight blush before he placed it back in his boot. No one called him out of his fear though. Cain held Kirin's hand tightly as they walked and he stole many a glance at the other man. He wondered, could they maybe make a relationship work after all?"
31183,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T21:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157020#post1772157020,"Kirin's mother came out of the castle as they approached. She goes and hugs both her son and Cain. ""I am glad you are safe."" She says to Cain. And she really was, as she knew how much her son cared for this young man."
31184,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-25T23:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157259#post1772157259,"""Thank you,"" Cain muttered, embarrassed. ""I don't think I was really in danger."" Though he really could have. Perhaps it was because he felt deep down that Kirin would come looking for him that he felt as if he was not in danger. ""I'm just glad to be back."""
31185,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T04:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157669#post1772157669,"""We are glad you are safe."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/>""I think both Cain and I could use some sleep."" He said with a smile. He knew he was emotionally drained at the moment."
31186,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T04:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157695#post1772157695,"Cain only nodded. Sleep sounded better than anything right now. They headed back to the rooms in silence. Cain paused before he he headed to his own room. ""Good night,"" he said with a faint smile."
31187,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T16:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157924#post1772157924,"""Good night."" He said kissing Cain's cheek softly. He really didn't want Cain out of his sight but he wouldn't push him in anyway. He turned and headed to his own rooms, though a part of him knew he wouldn't sleep well. But it was what it was."
31188,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T21:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158101#post1772158101,"Cain sat down on his bed, staring at a wall as he lightly touched his cheek. He was exhausted, but he didn't want to sleep. These sorts of contradictions were strange for him and he didn't know what to do. He sat a long time doing nothing, perhaps for hours. Finally, he crept out of the room and towards Kirin's and slipped inside silently. He sat down on the floor, just watching. He wanted to be near the other man for some reason."
31189,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T22:31:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158131#post1772158131,Kirin knew Cain was there and he smiled. He would speak but he didn't want to scare him. He just enjoyed being in the same room with Cain.
31190,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T22:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158168#post1772158168,"After a minute, Cain moved closer. At first he just wandered toward Kirin at a pace that was hardly moving, but he closed the last few feet in one move. Looking down at the sleeping man, Cain found himself wondering and staring. He didn't think the other was awake or he would have said something by now, so Cain felt safe to say the words he'd been thinking all night. Carefully, he leaned down and placed a hesitant kiss on the other man's lips. ""I like you very much, but I don't know what to do with these feelings..."" he whispered as he pulled away."
31191,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T00:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158269#post1772158269,Kirin did his best to keep his breathing even when Cain kissed him. And when he heard the words he spoke his heart soared. Cain did like him. This meant more to him then he would have thought. He could work with this.
31192,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T01:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158289#post1772158289,"Cain stayed in the room for a minute more before he went back to his own. Sleep came easy after that, the sort of sleep that was filled with warm and strange dreams as if from another life. A familiar but unknown life. Cain forgot the dreams when he woke though, only remembering the feeling which matched the sunlight warming his bed."
31193,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T01:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158307#post1772158307,Kirin to feel asleep after that. It was as if a weight had been lifted of his heart and soul. He woke in the morning feeling refreshed. He got dressed and headed out of his room.
31194,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T01:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158340#post1772158340,"Cain was already sitting on the balcony when Kirin woke. Looking over his shoulder, he smiled at the other man. ""Good morning. Isn't it a nice day?"" he asked and he turned back to look at the pink and blue bands in the sky that were only now dissipating after the sun rise."
31195,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T02:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158387#post1772158387,"Kirin joined him on the balcony. ""Yes it is. Did you sleep well?"" He kissed the top of Cain's head. Before going to lean against the railing."
31196,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T02:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158434#post1772158434,"Cain was sitting with his feet hanging over the edge and he stared down at the ground, a little pink, as he swung his legs. He was getting used to Kirin's affection though and reacted in no other way. ""I slept very well and I have the feeling I had the most wondrous dream, though I don't remember it."" He sighed blissfully as he tried to catch onto the dream fragments. ""How about you?"""
31197,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T02:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158448#post1772158448,"""Very well indeed."" He said. ""I was thinking, if you were up to it, we would go out for breakfast."" He watched Cain from the corner of his eye. ""I know this great little place in town with great food."""
31198,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T02:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158452#post1772158452,"""Really? That sounds really nice,"" Cain said. ""How free are you today?"" He pulled himself and stood with a stretch. He was looking forward to eating. After the stress of yesterday, he had gotten himself very hungry in his sleep."
31199,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T02:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158478#post1772158478,"""Not as free as yesterday."" He said with a small smile. ""Though any free time I have I'd like to spend with you if that's alright."" He said offering Cain his hand."
31200,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T02:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158482#post1772158482,"Taking Kirin's hand, Cain nodded. ""I don't mind. I like spending time with you as well,"" he managed to say with a little hesitation. ""But I don't want you to get in trouble for ignoring other things you could be doing."""
31201,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T03:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158527#post1772158527,"""I did say when I had free time."" He said with a smile as they headed out of the castle."
31202,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T03:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158529#post1772158529,"Cain followed, chuckling slight at that. ""It just seems you spend a great deal of time with me. So you really...enjoy being with me that much?"" he asked, stumbling a little over his words. Even though Kirin said so all the time, he wanted to hear it again, now that he was feeling more receptive to the idea."
31203,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T03:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158536#post1772158536,"""I would spend every waking moment with you if I could."" He said with a smile. ""Though today isn't going to be all that pleasant."" He said with a sigh. ""You remember that marriage proposal I told you about? The on I turned down?"""
31204,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T04:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158551#post1772158551,"""Ah yes, I remember!"" Cain exclaimed. Why did he feel all sorts of thrilled and sinking just at the mention of that marriage? And Kirin's cheesy words had him feeling dizzy now rather than irritated. This was so strange. Nervously, he voiced his question. ""What about it?"
31205,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T04:12:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158567#post1772158567,"""Her, and her father, and entourage is going to be arriving here today."" He said. ""Her father is furious I turned down the proposal."" He said with a small chuckle."
31206,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T05:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158626#post1772158626,"Cain frowned despite himself. ""Isn't it bad to have bad relations with people like that?"" he asked. Though he was happy, he didn't want trouble for Kirin."
31207,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T14:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158828#post1772158828,"""No we don't... which is why I might have to agree to the marriage. I always knew I was going to have to marry. I just didn't think it would come soon."" He said with a sigh. ""Though you will always be first in my heart. And any woman I am with will have to understand that."" He said leaning down and kissing Cain's cheek."
31208,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T19:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158985#post1772158985,"Cain stared down at the ground. ""For a people that live so long, it doesn't seem right to have such an institution as marriage. People change too much over time. Only if you love someone very much should you want to marry."" This system didn't make sense to him. It wasn't built like it would work for dragons as it did for humans."
31209,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T20:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159041#post1772159041,"""I agree, but I didn't make the rules."" He said with a small smile. ""Though my parents give me hope. Their marriage was arranged and, according to my mom they didn't get along at all when they were first together. But when I was growing up they were as close as any to people could be. And they stayed that way until my father died."""
31210,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T23:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159413#post1772159413,"""Then...maybe marrying this woman wouldn't be so bad...?"" Cain asked with a little sigh. It would be good for Kirin if he could have a long lasting relationship with someone like that. Perhaps it was possible for two people to stay together their entire lives after all."
31211,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T01:26:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159560#post1772159560,"""I'd rather be with you."" He said as he opened the door to the small pub. ""I just... I hate it."" He mumbled"
31212,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T01:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159578#post1772159578,"""R-really, me?"" Cain stammered. Did Kirin mean what it sounded like he meant there? He slipped inside the pub after Kirin, enjoying the atmosphere of the place. ""Surely you don't mean...?"""
31213,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T02:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159634#post1772159634,"""What do you think I mean?"" He asked as he headed towards the back of the pub. Kirin pulled out a chair for Cain."
31214,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T02:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159640#post1772159640,"Cain shook his head. He didn't want to answer the question so he just sat down in silence. ""Never mind. I'm just saying nonsense for some reason,"" he said. It was cozy in the back of the pub and a pleasant smell permeated the air. ""This is a nice place."""
31215,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T02:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159643#post1772159643,"""Your majesty."" The waitress said. ""What can I get you two to drink?"" She asked with a grin.<br/><br/>""Mead for me please."" Kirin said with a grin."
31216,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T06:17:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160031#post1772160031,"Cain blinked then said, ""I'll have some mead as well!"" Though he did drink from time to time, it wasn't often. Alcohol hampered a person's survival instincts, but it was also common for travels to relax at drink at inns when they did reach a town. Cain wanted to drink if kirin was."
31217,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T13:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160223#post1772160223,"""Two meads."" SHe said smiling. She had left menus for the two of them.<br/><br/>""Order whatever you would like to eat."" He said with a smile. His mind was working on things. He really didn't want to marry this girl. But he wasn't sure if there was away out of it."
31218,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T18:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160385#post1772160385,"Cain looked at the menu for a second, then picked the first thing that looked interesting. He turned his attention back to Kirin after only a few seconds. ""You're thinking hard. I can see it on your face,"" he said."
31219,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T19:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160426#post1772160426,"""Sorry."" He said. He had not meant to go so silent. ""What have you decided on to eat."" He asked sipping his mead."
31220,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T22:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160506#post1772160506,"""The soup,"" Cain responded. ""But I want to know what you've been thinking so intensely about. Are you still bothering over the marriage thing?"""
31221,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T22:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160518#post1772160518,"""It upsets me that I am being forced into this. But I do know that if I don't it cause a war."" He said. He decides to get the soup as well. He had never eaten soup for breakfast before but it sounded interested."
31222,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T22:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160522#post1772160522,"""You can't talk it out in some way? Maybe if you had someone else you planned to marry, it would be easier to say now,"" Cain said thoughtfully. Though he wasn't educated in politics and the whole thing was just nonsense to him. He did want to help."
31223,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T22:53:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160544#post1772160544,"""I'd marry you if it was possible."" He said honestly. ""Though her and I will be betrothed for awhile till my mother and her parents can arrange the wedding."""
31224,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T23:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160633#post1772160633,"""Me?! What would be the point in marrying me?"" Cain exclaiming, turning slightly pink so that he had to hide his face behind his hand. ""I don't understand why you like me so much."""
31225,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T00:22:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160677#post1772160677,"""I just do."" He said. He couldn't explain it. But he did, so very much. THe waitress comes back. ""You ready to order?"" She asks with a smile."
31226,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T02:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160790#post1772160790,"Cain managed to order his food without stuttering, then turned his attention back to Kirin. He wanted to stare, though he knew it was rude. He just couldn't figure out how to react to Kirin. Should be be bothered...or flattered? He never knew quite what to do where the other man was concerned. ""I think I'm sick of talking seriously. Let's talk about something else now,"" he grumbled."
31227,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T02:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160805#post1772160805,"Kirin ordered as well. ""What would you like to talk about?"" He asked watching Cain sipping his mead."
31228,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T19:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161371#post1772161371,"Cain took a large gulp of his drink in order to give him time to think. Probably a bigger gulp that he needed to be swallowing at once. ""I don't know. Seems like the kind of moment where you randomly start talking about the weather...but that would be boring. Ah really...I'm no good at coming up with conversation,"" he said with a sigh."
31229,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T20:52:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161526#post1772161526,"""Neither am I. Which isn't such a good thing in a king. Though most of the time others just talk and I follow along."" He said with a chuckle. ""But I do agree, talking about the weather is boring."" He was silent for a moment. ""Where else have you traveled?"""
31230,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T21:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161616#post1772161616,"Cain chuckled at Kirin. He really was an interesting person. ""Ah I wonder how to say it? Maybe I'll just...."" he trailed off as he pulled a napkin toward him and started to draw a crude map. He marked his village and Kirin's kingdom with a star and shaded a great deal of distance between the area. ""I've been all through this area. I could show you my journals of the past few months if you want, since it's hard to simply say where I've been,"" he said as he pushed the napkin drawing toward Kirin."
31231,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-29T23:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161748#post1772161748,"""That is your choice. I know how personal they are to you."" He said with a smile. ""I wish I could travel like you have."" He said as their soup had arrived."
31232,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-30T02:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161937#post1772161937,"""I don't mind sharing,"" Cain said with a smile. Well, he might mind sharing the last few pages he had written since coming here. He would just keep that journal to himself then. ""I suppose being a king must be really constrictive."""
31233,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-30T03:17:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162005#post1772162005,"""It is. But I don't have much of a choice."" He said with a small smile sipping his soup. ""Sometimes I think it would be nice to just abdicate the throne. Leave it all to somebody else."" (OOC: Don't forget about the torn out page.)"
31234,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-30T05:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162145#post1772162145,"Cain eat some of his soup, though he never paid more attention to it than Kirin. ""I'm sure I would run away if it were me, but you're a responsible person. You would never just disregard your duties,"" he said with a smile. He was sure that Kirin was that kind of good person that he expected him to be."
31235,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-30T12:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162354#post1772162354,"""True, but I do like breaking small rules."" He said chuckling. ""Like going out flying with out an escort, and going out to the night market with you with out an escort."" His eyes sparkled with mischief."
31236,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-01T05:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163554#post1772163554,"Cain found himself chuckling and completely disregarding his food since he was so enjoying talking with Kirin. ""Yes, I have noticed that about you. That side is something that I like as well. Really, you're an interesting person,"" he said, still chuckling."
31237,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-01T14:05:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772163843#post1772163843,"""You strike me as a rule breaker, of small rules."" He said with a small smile. ""Though that isn't always a bad thing."" He to had forgotten about his soup."
31238,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-01T20:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164406#post1772164406,"""Oh yes, I'll break almost any rule I don't like,"" Cain said with a nod. ""I don't honestly see the point of them. And rules change from land to land, so I begin to think that the only rules that matter are my own ones."""
31239,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-01T22:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772164515#post1772164515,"""It must be nice to live that way."" He said with a smile. He didn't want to leave this place. It was so nice to just sit and talk with Cain."
31240,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-02T01:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165056#post1772165056,"""Hm...I suppose so. But thinking like that tends to lead to scuffles with others. I think your way of thinking is more admirable,"" Cain said. He realized he'd been ignoring his soup and it was already getting cold. Not that he minded that as he took a bite. It was nice like this. It wasn't often that he got caught up so much in something that he forgot about food set right in front of him."
31241,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-02T02:06:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165186#post1772165186,"""I guess I can understand that."" He said blushing as Cain paid him a compliment. He ate his cooled soup and still finds it delicious."
31242,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-02T04:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165459#post1772165459,"Cain looked down at his soup, not wanting to admit just how beautiful he thought Kirin's face had been in his embarrassment. That was definitely the kind of thing he couldn't admit. He finished eating in silence, but by them, the silence felt too much to stand. ""How much more free time do you have?"" he asked quietly."
31243,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-02T04:43:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772165467#post1772165467,"""I'm not sure."" He let out a sigh. ""I don't want to go to this meeting."" He mumbled as he finished his soup. He doesn't understand why he had to get married right away. He was still young by dragon standards."
31244,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-02T23:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772166724#post1772166724,"""But it would be better to just hurry and get it over with,"" Cain said. ""It's just a meeting after all."" Though he also didn't want Kirin to go."
31245,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T03:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167121#post1772167121,"""But it could take hours,"" He grumbled pouting a bit. Though he would admit the best thing was his mother would be there for it. She was a force to be reckoned with. He smiled a bit at this thought."
31246,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T04:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167168#post1772167168,"Cain chuckled slightly. Since when was Kirin so...cute? ""It can't be helped though. And I'll be waiting for you when you come back, so it's fine,"" he said with a bright smile."
31247,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T12:58:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167497#post1772167497,"""Can I be totally honest with you?"" He asked as they continued to sit in the tavern. He had to get what was on his mind off it. Though he wouldn't if Cain were uncomfortable with it."
31248,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T17:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772167814#post1772167814,"A little stunned by Kirin's request, Cain took a second to answer. ""Yes, please say whatever it is,"" he said. Of course he wanted Kirin to be honest with him. Even if he was surprised or bothered, it was better than not knowing at all. Life was short for that, or at least his life was."
31249,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-03T22:29:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168333#post1772168333,"""I wasn't going to come after you last night. I thought you had really wanted to go, and as much as I wanted you back I was going to respect that."" He paused for a moment. ""When I got back to our rooms I saw your journals were still there, and I knew then I had to go find you. I knew you wouldn't have left for good without them."""
31250,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-04T02:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168653#post1772168653,"""Really?"" Cain whispered, biting his lips. Why did it hurt that Kirin thought he would leave? Were the journals the only reason he had to stay in Kirin's eyes? Cain shook his head, letting his brown locks flop around his head. ""I've decided I'm done running though. I'm not going to leave you."" He took a deep breath. ""As it is, I don't have a reason to."""
31251,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-04T04:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168924#post1772168924,"""Really?"" He asked looking up at him. He had been afraid that with the start the two have them had had he would have wanted to leave. It makes his heart feel full to know that Cain wanted to stay. ""I'm sorry I ever doubted you. That I ever thought you would leave."" He took Cain's hand. He wanted to kiss him, but knew how the other felt about public displays of affection."
31252,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-04T05:26:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168971#post1772168971,"Cain twiddled his thumbs for a second. ""It's not that at times, I didn't consider leaving. But in the end, I had no desire to. I already feel like I have a home here...with you, even though it's been such a short time. Ah really, why do I feel this way?"" he asked nervously. He looked up at Kirin with earnest questioning eyes. That man was the source of all the change in Cain's life, for good or for worse."
31253,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-04T13:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169311#post1772169311,"""I'm glad you have found a home."" Kirin said with a smile. He gave Cain's hand a gentle squeeze. ""I want you to know that you can talk to me about anything. Especially if I do something to make you uncomfortable. Because I don't want to do that."" He said with a smile."
31254,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T02:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170340#post1772170340,"""A-alright. I'm trying to be more open to things though. Even if sometimes I feel uncomfortable around you, I don't feel unhappy,"" he admitted. He offered Kirin a small smile."
31255,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T02:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170403#post1772170403,"""I am glad you aren't unhappy."" He said smiling. He gave Cain's hand another light squeeze."
31256,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T04:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170483#post1772170483,"Cain kept smiling, but after a few seconds he reluctantly pulled his hand away. ""I wonder...is it time to go? It feels like we've been sitting here a long time."""
31257,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T04:20:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170498#post1772170498,"""It probably is."" He said with a slight pout. He really would rather spend the day with Cain then go back and deal with what he knows he has to deal with"
31258,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T18:29:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170883#post1772170883,"""Then we should really go! We don't want some guards coming around to find you and ruining our time together anyway,"" Cain exclaimed. He had been having a good time, but he was a firm believer in not staying too long at a good point. It always broke if you did, so one should leave while things were good."
31259,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T18:33:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170887#post1772170887,"""You're right,"" He said with a smile. He paid for their meal leaving a generous tip for the waitress. He stood and offered Cain his hand."
31260,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T22:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171132#post1772171132,"Cain rolled his eyes. It seemed like Kirin was always offering his hand every chance he got. He took the hand though and smiled. ""Hopefully the meeting won't be as bad as you think."""
31261,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-06T01:01:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171334#post1772171334,"""It will probably be worse."" He said as they headed out of the tavern."
31262,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T03:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173095#post1772173095,"Cain laughed as he followed Kirin, although it wasn't a laughing matter. Really, Kirin's attitude was so much like a kid's though. ""You shouldn't think like that!"" he exclaimed. ""Think always, that life can be so much worse. It can. That way you see the silver lining everywhere."""
31263,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T03:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173113#post1772173113,"""I hate these kinds of things. I never wanted to be king."" He said as they walked slowly back towards the castle."
31264,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T03:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173122#post1772173122,"""Really?"" Cain asked, surprised. Although he had noticed that Kirin was the rebellious type, he didn't think he'd hear outright that he hadn't wanted to be king. ""I guess I can understand that, but it seems to me that you're a very good ruler."""
31265,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T03:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173140#post1772173140,"""I have been told that,"" He said with a small smile. He let out a sigh. ""Sorry I don't mean to dump all my worries and complaints on you."""
31266,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T04:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173177#post1772173177,"""I don't really mind. I'm sure I'll end up dumping my share of worries on you at some point. I don't dislike hearing all I can about you,"" Cain said."
31267,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T12:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173409#post1772173409,"""I am glad."" Kirin said with a smile as the entered the castle grounds. He seemed to walk a bit slower as he didn't want his time with Cain to end. He is greeted by many people on their return walk.<br/><br/>(OOC: Would you mind being the princess during the meeting? You can play her anyway you want.)"
31268,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-08T03:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174864#post1772174864,"((sure))<br/><br/>Cain stayed close to Kirin until they were finally back to the castle. He knew Kirin had to go, so he didn't stall though he wanted to. ""Good bye. I'll see you after your meeting,"" he said with a smile before he turned to head back to the rooms.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Annika surveyed the castle with bored eyes. She was meeting with the king here about marriage, though she disliked the idea of something so stuffy. Still, it was a requirement and she headed to the room where the meeting was to take place, her two male attendants following silently behind her."
31269,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-08T12:32:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175185#post1772175185,"Aaron, Annika's father follows close behind. He was there to make sure this happened. He was furious that the young king had denied his proposal in the first place. He also knew that his daughter wasn't into this whole arranged marriage thing but it was what it was.<br/><br/>Malika, Kirin's mother is in the meeting room waiting for her son to show. She hoped that he wouldn't bail, she knew king Aaron wasn't a patient man. That was the main reason she was here, to help her son deal with King Aaron.<br/><br/>Kirin got Cain settled into their rooms, he changed into a nice outfit heading to the meeting room. He really wasn't looking forward to this."
31270,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-08T19:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175404#post1772175404,"((wasn't the mother's name Mathilda?))<br/><br/>Annika and her father made it to the meeting room before Kirin did. The princess nodded her head to Kirin's mother then sat down with a bored and slightly haughty expression on her face. She could feel her father's gaze on her with a fire-like intensity. Her probably knew that if he looked away, she would disappear. The alliance with the dragon kingdom was most important though and she always knew from the start that she would not get to choose her husband. When the young dragon king did make it to the room, Annika smiled out of habit. ""Good day to you. Shall we start this now?"""
31271,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-08T21:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175626#post1772175626,"(oh yeah forgot I had named her)<br/><br/>Kirin walked in and looked at the young princess of the neighboring dragon kingdom. He wasn't sure he liked her attitude. ""I am sorry to keep you waiting."" He said with a slight bow.<br/><br/>""And just what were you doing?"" King Aaron said his anger just below the surface. ""You should have been here when we got here."""
31272,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-09T05:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176340#post1772176340,"Annika reached over and placed a hand on her father's arm, trying to calm him. ""Daddy, don't start yelling so soon!"" She admonished softly with a sigh. It was going to be a long meeting. She turned her attention to Kirin. ""We don't mind the wait, but let's hurry and get this sordid affair over with shall we? Are we getting married or not?"" Her straight forwardness was grating but she was like this only because she didn't want to be here."
31273,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-09T17:15:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176686#post1772176686,"King Aaron did his best to reign in his temper, though the young king wasn't making it easy.""It seems your father wishes us to be married, and it would make good political sense."" Kirin said doing his best to keep his emotions in check, though that had never been his strong suit. Malthida watched her son, she was very proud of him. He was proving himself a great king."
31274,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-09T19:42:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176926#post1772176926,"King Aaron relaxed slightly with Kirin's words, but he was still irritated. At least it sounded like the young king would go through with the wedding though.<br/><br/>Annika had to refrain from frowning. Part of her had been hoping that Kirin would refuse because she had no right to do so herself. This marriage would be better than any of her other choices as it were though. ""I see. That is good then. It truly is a smart marriage,"" she said with a polite and emotionless smile."
31275,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-09T20:04:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176974#post1772176974,"""And it seems as if it isn't what either of us truly want."" He said softly. Though she hadn't shown any emotion he could still sense that it isn't what she wanted. Before King Aaron can say anything he goes on. ""Would you like a tour of the castle?"" He asked Annika with a smile.<br/><br/>Mathilda was very proud of her son, he was handling himself very well."
31276,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T02:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179989#post1772179989,"Annika smiled a real smile for the first time since the meeting had started. She was glad for the excuse to get away from the stuffy environment of the meeting and the gaze of their parents. ""Thank you. That would be most pleasant,"" she said as she stood back from the table. She quickly headed for the door before he father could find some objection to this."
31277,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T04:24:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180176#post1772180176,"Kirin followed her. She was something else all together, and he found it strangely attractive. Though he would readily admit that he was glad to be away from her father."
31278,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T04:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180219#post1772180219,"Once outside, Annika breathed a sigh of relief, then paused before turning to face Kirin. ""Although you said that you were as uninterested in this marriage as I am, you're staring aren't you?"" she asked out with a slight smirk in her voice, though her eyes showed only mirth, not haughtiness."
31279,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T18:23:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180767#post1772180767,"""You speak your mind and stand up for yourself, I admire that."" He said with a smile. ""And you are a very attractive woman."" His eyed sparkled as he spoke."
31280,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-14T05:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182884#post1772182884,"Annika smiled. ""I'm happy to hear that. You seem like a very good person as well, though I must warn you, that's not going to change how I feel about this marriage,"" she said with a flip of her long black and silver hair."
31281,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-14T12:27:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183022#post1772183022,"""I wouldn't expect it too."" He said with a smile. ""I mean I know I will have to get married. I just wish I could control it more."" He said with a sad sort of smile as the two of them walk through the gardens."
31282,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-14T23:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183782#post1772183782,"""Yes..."" Annika said with a little sigh as she walked. She enjoyed the garden setting more than inside the castle. Though she fit the spoiled princess role perfectly, she was the type that enjoyed looking out at the countryside and the peasants working there most. Or even better, the lands beyond her own kingdom. ""I wonder. Do you have someone you like? I was surprised that you tried to pull out of the arrangement and that's the only reason I can think of."""
31283,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T01:07:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183920#post1772183920,"""In fact I do."" He said with a smile. ""Very special indeed. What about you, anybody special in your life?"" He asked as they continued to walk."
31284,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T03:58:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184258#post1772184258,"""I think you're lucky then, to have someone like that. Or perhaps not? Since they aren't the one you will be marrying,"" Annika said. ""I don't have a person myself, though I have a type."" She laughed a little at herself. ""The forbidden type! Whoever I would never be allowed to be with, that's who I like."""
31285,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T04:21:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184290#post1772184290,"""My relationship is... complicated."" He said chuckling at her comment on her type being the forbidden. ""Complicated on a couple of levels."" He can't help but smile when he thinks of Cain waiting for him."
31286,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T05:22:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184344#post1772184344,"""Well, I wouldn't mind hearing about your troubles some time, if you don't mind sharing,"" she said. ""I'm sure you can return the favor to me some day. It's too bad we can't just marry who we want though."""
31287,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-15T12:02:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184473#post1772184473,"""My special someone is a human male."" He said deciding to be open with this young lady. ""Hence why it's complicated. And I agree that we should be able to marry whom we want. He smiled enjoying the ease he feels around the princess."
31288,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-16T04:15:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185654#post1772185654,"""I see,"" Annika said after a pause. A human male was certainly something different from the ideal marriage material. ""But isn't loving a human setting yourself up for pain? If you're going to love another species, it's best to pick something with a lifespan that doesn't fit in a grain of sand!"" She could understand how that would be complicated."
31289,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-16T12:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772185829#post1772185829,"""I know it will painful. I've been through it before."" He said with a bit of a smile. ""But I cannot help but to love him. There is something about him though, that is amazing."" He fell silent for a moment. ""I know it seems silly to love someone with a short lifespan, but yet there is something amazing in what humans can do with what little time they are given."""
31290,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T02:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187793#post1772187793,"Annika considered Kirin's words silently for a minute. Although she didn't quite understand it, she thought the love and admiration in Kirin's voice was beautiful. She'd had loves before of course, but none had been the sort of true love she'd heard about in the folk stories. ""You shouldn't be walking with someone like me then. You should spend time with him,"" she said with a little sigh tinged with jealousy."
31291,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T02:45:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187825#post1772187825,"""I enjoy spending time with you. You are unlike other princesses."" He said with a smile truly meaning it. ""And yes, that is a good thing."""
31292,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T02:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187829#post1772187829,"Smiling, Annika thanked Kirin. ""You are the first that has said that to me. It's too bad you're not my type and you already have someone. If I could, I'd like to fall for someone like you,"" she said honestly."
31293,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T04:19:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187937#post1772187937,"""I do hope you find somebody."" He said with a small smile. He would have liked her to be his queen but he wouldn't ask her to be second in his life. That wouldn't be fair to her. Though he knows he'd be hard pressed to find another like her."
31294,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T05:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187957#post1772187957,"""Thank you, I hope so too. Are we really going to marry?"" she asked. ""I feel like it would be too terrible of an idea. Though my father would throw a fit if we both said no.."""
31295,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T12:51:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188036#post1772188036,"""I'd hate to keep you from your true love."" He said pausing under the shade of a tree. ""Though I agree your father would probably be upset."" He chuckled a bit. ""I'll make you a deal. If we marry, and you find your true love, you will be free to be with that person."""
31296,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-18T19:05:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188259#post1772188259,"Annika smiled. ""That sounds like the right move. We will be happy ourselves, but also make our parents happy. But what about your lover? Is he alright with us marrying?"" she asked, worried that the human boy would make any relationship between her and Kirin, false or not, worrisome."
31297,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T02:48:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188940#post1772188940,"""He is aware of my obligations as king, and if it hadn't been for him I wouldn't have shown up."" He said with a smile. ""Would you like a tour of the rest of the castle?"" He asked heading that way but more then willing to change the direction of their path if she would rather stay outside."
31298,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T04:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189070#post1772189070,"""Wherever you decide to go, I don't mind. It don't care as long as it's not that meeting room!"" Annika said with a bark of a laugh as she followed Kirin. She was glad that things were going so well. She hadn't expected to like Kirin. ""It's good that he understands then. I don't want to end up hated by the person you love."""
31299,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-19T14:55:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772189356#post1772189356,"""I can almost guarantee he won't hate you."" He said leading her inside. ""I should warn the queens suite needs a bit of cleaning. It hasn't been lived in for many years."" He finds himself liking Annika more and more as time passes."
31300,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T02:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190006#post1772190006,"""That's good then. Ah, too bad it needs cleaning. A hate a mess, but I'm sure that can be fixed easily,"" she said as she walked. ""I want to meet this lover of yours at some point. Perhaps we should all eat dinner together?"""
31301,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T03:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190135#post1772190135,"""I think I shall arrange to have dinner for the three of us brought to my rooms, if that works for you."" He said. They had gotten to the queens quarters. He opened the doors, he stepped aside letting Annika go in first."
31302,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T04:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190365#post1772190365,"Annika stepped into the room, inspecting it with a critical eye as she did so. As expected, the room was lovely at it's core. Rich and well decorated, even if dust softened the surfaces. She nodded her head after a second. ""Lovely. That sounds most satisfactory. Send someone for me when the meal is ready then. In the meantime, I wish to speak with my father to explain things and hopefully keep him calm,"" she said with sureness. As much as she enjoyed spending time with Kirin, she knew that she had things that needed to be attended to elsewhere."
31303,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-20T05:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772190473#post1772190473,"""I will do that."" He said with a smile. He leaned in and kissed her cheek. ""Oh and if you wish to make any changes to the room you may."" He turned to leave."
31304,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-23T03:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194435#post1772194435,"Annika chuckled to herself after Kirin left. She didn't understand why he had kissed her on the cheek as it was the sort of move that created misunderstanding. Well, she didn't mind it in the end. She took another look around the room then left herself. She went to find her father and sat talking with him somewhere private. He was pleased that she and Kirin were getting along and would marry properly, though she didn't bother to explain that both of them planned to pursue romances outside of the marriage. Her father planned to stick around and supervise until the marriage, but it seemed he would keep his nose a little less prominently out of her business.<br/><br/>She was glad to be done with that conversation and found a wide window to sit under in some out of the way hall while she waited for dinner time."
31305,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-23T03:35:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194463#post1772194463,"Kirin went to the kitchen to put in the dinner order for three. He then headed back to his rooms, after a brief talk with his mother. He walked into his room. ""Cain?"" He called walking into their room."
31306,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-23T03:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194470#post1772194470,"Cain appeared from the balcony from where he had been taking a nap out of sheer boredom. The nap had made him tired rather than alert though, so he had to stifle a yawn as he went inside to meet Kirin. ""Ah hello. Was the meeting hellish like you thought it would be?"" he asked, grinning."
31307,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-23T16:25:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194796#post1772194796,"""Not as bad as I thought, once we got away from her father. She is a very understanding young lady."" He said with a smile going to him and pulling him close. He kissed him deeply. ""We will be having dinner with her later this evening."" He said with a smile."
31308,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-24T04:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195786#post1772195786,"Cain blinked up at Kirin, quite surprised at the kiss, but he didn't pull away. ""I see...It's good that she's a likeable sort,"" he said hesitantly. He just nodded his head to the idea of dinner, but he wondered if it would go as well as Kirin seemed to think it would. He wasn't sure if it was good or bad that she was likeable."
31309,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-24T13:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195934#post1772195934,"""We have also come to an understanding that when she finds her somebody special we will go our separate ways."" He nuzzled Cain just loving being close to him. ""If you are alright with it I will want you to be part of the wedding. Though if you are uncomfortable with that I will understand and not push the point."""
31310,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-26T21:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198799#post1772198799,"Cain pulled away, wandering around the room as he thought. He thought this deal was a good thing for Kirin though. ""Well...it might be awkward, but if you want me to be a part of the marriage, I will. I guess your marriage is going to work out the way you want it to after all,"" he mused. He sat down in a chair, still feeling tired."
31311,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-26T21:59:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772199002#post1772199002,"""It would seem that way."" He said with a smile. He just watched Cain move around the room. He could spend all his free time watching him. ""So what's on your mind?"" He asked after a moment."
31312,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-26T22:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772199038#post1772199038,"""Eh?"" Cain asked, looking over at Kirin. Indeed, what as on his mind? His thoughts weren't so clear, even to him. ""I'm not really thinking much. Just...tired. Really, I'm just thinking that I'm happy for you and what seems like a favorable marriage...but also sad that you will be marrying another person. I didn't think I would care so much though."""
31313,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-26T22:09:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772199044#post1772199044,"""You know I wouldn't if I didn't have to. Some times I wish I could just quit being king."" He said with a soft sad smile. He went and put his arms around Cain. ""I would much rather travel with you."""
31314,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-27T04:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772201325#post1772201325,"Cain sighed without moving away from Kirin's touch. He was being awful touchy now though wasn't he. Honestly, it was a bit stiffling, but he didn't say anything or show it on his face. ""Yes, you've said before. But it's not something that can be changed. Even if traveling with you would be wonderful, it's not like this is a bad life either."""
31315,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-27T04:13:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772201399#post1772201399,"""True."" He said with a smile stepping back a bit. He fell silent for a moment. Then he curses under his breath. ""I just remembered that I have to go and review the troops. Would you care to join me?"""
31316,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-27T05:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772201855#post1772201855,"Cain was glad when Kirin suggested that they do something and he was actually amused to hear Kirin curse. He was pretty sure it was the first time he'd heard it. ""Sure. I'll come along. Anything to give me something to do!"" he exclaimed. It beat being bored or sitting here in this kind of domestic scene, though he had no idea if he'd enjoy watching Kirin inspect the troops. He rolled to his feet though and gave a cat-like stretch. ""Are we going now?"""
31317,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-27T12:30:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772202933#post1772202933,"""if I don't want to be late."" He said with a smile. He turned and started towards the door."
31318,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-28T23:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772214110#post1772214110,"Cain nodded and followed behind Kirin. ""It would be a shame to be late. But will this thing take long?"" he asked. Although it didn't matter to him. He just wanted to know."
31319,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-29T20:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772220943#post1772220943,"""It doesn't usually take long. I basically just watch them going through their paces. Why?"" He asked as they head out to the training grounds. Kirin stretched his wings as they walk. He longed to be up in the air."
31320,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-31T21:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232411#post1772232411,"Cain nervously eyed Kirin's wings, but said nothing about them. ""Oh, I was just looking for something to say. Seemed like a good thing to ask. I don't mind how long it takes. I'm just bored after all. There's nothing to do here,"" he said with a shrug of one shoulder."
31321,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-31T22:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772232640#post1772232640,"""Castle life must be boring compared to your former life of travel."" He said with a small smile. ""I was thinking of doing a bit of traveling. If you are interested in going with me."" He said as the arrived at the fields."
31322,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-01T05:47:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772235397#post1772235397,"""It is really. I try not to be bored because I like staying with you, but it just is that way,"" Cain said. He glanced over at Kirin, curious. ""But I thought you said that you couldn't travel because of your condition..."" Cain glanced around at the fields, not sure of what sight he would be seeing."
31323,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-01T13:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772236343#post1772236343,"The soldiers were on the field at the moment going through drills.<br/><br/>""Oh I can travel, my condition makes it a little harder but I can."" He said as he watched the troops doing their drills.<br/><br/>Soon the troops have transformed and take to doing drills in the sky."
31324,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-06T05:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772259915#post1772259915,"Cain nodded his head as Kirin cleared up the misunderstanding. ""That's good then. It would be nice to travel with you sometime when the situation allows it,"" he said quietly. He stayed close to Kirin as they approached the field. He didn't want to admit that he still a bit scared and bothered to see those transformed into their full dragon form, flying in the sky. ""I still can't get used to the idea of flight."""
31325,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-06T13:37:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772260357#post1772260357,"""I remember when I was a child I couldn't wait till my wings came in and I would learn how to fly."" Kirin said with a small smile. ""Though for one who had not grown up flying I can understand it might be hard to get used to."" He took Cain's had and just held it as he watched his troops practice."
31326,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-11T05:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268539#post1772268539,"Cain didn't notice when Kirin reached for his hand. He was too busy thinking and watching the troops fly even if he didn't want to watch. He couldn't keep his eyes away. ""Wings came in? You don't start out flying then?"" he asked. He was happy for the distraction of conversation as well as a chance to learn more about Kirin's people."
31327,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-11T05:46:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268569#post1772268569,"""No, dragons aren't born with their wings."" He said with a smile. ""It is always a big day in a young dragons life when they get their wings. Though there are some whom never get them."" He said his voice getting sad. ""Though that doesn't happen very often."""
31328,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-23T04:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286030#post1772286030,"How strange it must be to be born without wings, and then one day grown them. There was no transformation as big as this in a human's life. He figured, it must be a scary day to grow something new, but also unbelievably fascinating. ""How interesting. I'm glad to learn things like this about dragons. I feel like I should know as much as possible about you,"" he said and a quick smile."
31329,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-23T15:08:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772286507#post1772286507,"""You may feel free to ask me anything."" Kirin said smiling at him. ""I will answer most things when asked. Some people see this as a weakness. I do not."" He turned back to watch the troops. The troops were landing and changing back into their human forms. The changed before they were completely landed and it was amazing to see."
31330,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-08T02:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772305776#post1772305776,"Cain had only looked back at the troops for a second before he decided that he definitely did not want to watch anymore. ""I'll ask when I think of questions then. I think that it's good that you're available with information. Much more trustworthy than those that prefer to hide things,"" he said. He'd known his fair share of those people and he didn't dislike them, but it was nice for such honestly though. ""But can we leave now?"""
31331,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-09T13:44:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307482#post1772307482,"""Of course."" He said with a smile. He lead Cain back towards the castle. He walked in silence enjoying just being with Cain. A part of him wanted to take off with Cain and just leave all this behind. He let out a sigh."
31332,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-10T00:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308194#post1772308194,"Cain enjoyed the silence as they walked because it gave him time to think. Although he didn't have anything in particular to think about. He just liked to have the chance for it and the silence that he was used to. When they were back at the castle, he noticed that he was hungry. ""Weren't we going to eat dinner with that woman you agreed to marry?"" Cain asked."
31333,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-10T04:34:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772308703#post1772308703,"(and whose name I have forgotten)<br/><br/>""Why yes we were. We should head to our rooms to get ready. We will be dining there."" He kisses the back of Cain's hand as he leads him to their rooms."
31334,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-11T06:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310574#post1772310574,"Cain resisted the urge to roll his eyes when Kirin kissed his hand. Honestly the gesture was a bit ridiculous, but Cain didn't really mind it. He was getting used to these kinds of things. ""Ah, I see. Although the concept of 'getting ready for dinner' is foreign to me."" He chuckled to himself. Normally I just eat it without a care."
31335,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-11T16:11:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310882#post1772310882,"""I don't do much. I'll just wash up."" HE says with a smile. ""Maybe put on something nice."" He opens the door to their rooms for him."""
31336,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-14T01:50:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313700#post1772313700,"Cain shrugged one shoulder, muttering a quick, ""whatever you say,"" before he went to wash his hands. Less than a minute later, he reappeared and sat down on the floor where he was comfortable. ""Alright, I'm ready. When is that woman supposed to get here?"" he asked."
31337,Dealing With A Thief,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204733,"Dealing With A Thief,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-14T02:16:00,Kirin Rosenbaum,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772313734#post1772313734,(do you remember her name?)
31338,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-07T13:02:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772091222#post1772091222,"<font color=""Red""><font size=""7""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">EXPERIMENT FIVE</font><br/>
</font><br/>
</font><br/><br/><font size=""2""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Name: Jay Prince<br/>
Age:22<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.unique.dk/CropUp/580x-M/media/88931/sahores5.jpg""/><br/>
Jay's a particularily intellegent young man, he dresses smartly and whilst taking himself seriously he's also rather rude to many of his friends and colleges, he worked from his own lab which is now government property before being snatched from his workplace and made to be something more. He was working on a regenerative serum designed to reduce the signs of aging and he knew if would sell, he experiemented on himself butas he was not aging the properties were too strong for him and he found he could heal wounds. Once this leaked he was stolen and the experiements carried out further. He doesn't know what they did to him or what he's doing in this under-sea experiment chamber but he's rather suspicious.</font><br/>
<br/>
<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Name: Stefan Black<br/>
Age: 19<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m3iu0fBDDD1qcv99so1_1280.jpg""/><br/>
He was a young athlete preparing for the inter-college sports even of the decade before he was taken one day after training, he was a popular guy and all the girls liked him but he wasn't particularily bright which is why he had such a strong passion in sport because endurance and the thrive to suceed was all you needed to be great. Not only did he compete in athletics but he was also a keen swimmer and competed in many mixed Martial arts fights. <br/>
</font><br/>
</font><br/>Jay woke in a hospital bed under very bright fluorescent tube lighting. He saw that one hand was attached to his bed like a handcuff, at least her had the other, he felt sick though. He could feel the bile rising up in his throat and his body felt numb like it wasn't his, he worried he had been in some kind of a car accident or something but all he remembered last was putting some files away into storage. He knew he needed to get back to his lab because in a few days he had to respond to a client, it was odd though he felt as if he had been sleeping for a very ling time and he just couldn't get his head around any sort of a timescale. He looked at his watch. ""Five days?"" He muttered to himself, he'd been out for five days. He heard a shout to his left, it hadn't occurred to him that he wasn't the only person in this ward.<br/><br/>Stefan was held down by considerably more straps than the guy next to him, he shouted out strangle cries, whatever was being pumped into every fiber of his body made his muscles feel like that were bathing in fire. He shook in his bed unable to think clearly of any words, unable to feel human, he felt defeated. He cried out in pain again and a couple of people in lab coats ran to his bedside shouting all sorts of numbers and discussing in load tones about his heart rate.<br/>""If we don't slow it now, he'll be just like the others.""<br/>""We need to get him past the initial stages.""<br/>""He could die. Do you want that on your conscience?""<br/><br/><br/>[[sorry it took me so long to get this posted.]]"
31339,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T00:16:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772092814#post1772092814,"August Waters:<br/>21<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://stealherstyle.net/wp-content/uploads/2010/02/l_894aae09dc3c4ef69db165e5c9359f06.jpg""/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">A straight-A college student in Cornell University, August had the potential to be a successful student and make it in the business world, if it werent for her mental disease. She had been diagnosed with acute schizophrenia and often she gets mental breakdowns, claiming that she could see at different color wavelengths. Of course no one would believe her, especially when she went off about how she could see ghosts in her vision. They all blamed it on her schizophrenia and the fact that every intelligent student has their own flaws. She had learned to control her panic attacks, yet she still had a pit in her stomach where she knew her vision went off sometimes for a reason. On one of her days when she had a panic attack, a doctor came into her dorm, injected her with a fluid to make her fall asleep.</font><br/><br/>Serena Evans:<br/>Age 19<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://2slick.com/web/wp-content/uploads/2012/11/pretty_tumblr_girl_smile.jpg""/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena was the shyest person her high school, so she spent most of her time in the little hidden corners of her school, reading and thinking to herself. She didn't know, but often times she would be completely invisible to others, which only further increased her reclusiveness. She was exceptionally bright, but of course no one seemed to care or notice. One day, police came into her school searching for her. With difficulty, they found her and forced her to come with them to be shipped off to an unknown destination.</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">August woke up with a start when she realized she wasn't in her dorm. She had been panicking again because her vision began to change so that she could see infrared, which freaked her out. A doctor came in and injected her with something. That was all she remembered. Now she was somewhere strange. It looked like a laboratory, but not the university one. She stood up and looked around, searching for a sign of life. A doctor began peering at her to her left. <br/>
<br/>
""Vision's back to normal, I see."" He said before writing something down on his clip board. August's hand went up to her head. Things were taped to her head that were attached to a monitor beside her. The readings showed a straight, horizontal line. <br/>
<br/>
""What are you doing? Where am I?!"" She finally blurted out.<br/>
<br/>
The doctor lab. ""Just be patient, darling. All will be answered soon enough.""<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena was taken into a room, in which people in lab coats began putting things on her. She began to protest and attempt to fight them, but to no avail. They were much too strong for her. ""What are you doing? Get off of me!"" She croaked, her last strength being put into shoving the men away. They finally left her alone with several tabs put on her ligaments. <i>What is this?</i> She thought to herself, poking at the tabs. The people locked the door behind them, leaving her in the glass container.<br/>
<br/>
""Let me out! What are you doing to me?!"" She began tapping the glass and eventually pounding it with her fist, ""Release me!"" The men left her to take care of other things. Serena watched them go mournfully and lowered her hand. She slumped down to the cushioned floor and sighed. <i>What are they going to do to me?</i> She crawled to the nearest corner and sat there, her habits of sitting alone in school kicking in. Slowly, without her noticing she began slipping into her invisibility form, the only thing visible on her is the tabs on her skin.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Hahah It's fine it kinda took me a while too :x))"
31340,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T01:21:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093013#post1772093013,"Jay looked across to his left, he saw a girl the doctors were checking over, she was very pretty next to her was a tank which he could have sworn had another female only a minute ago. He felt dazed and confused, the doctors came to see him.<br/>""Is this really necessary? I don't know where I am I can't exactly escape can I now?"" He complained about the straps to his arm. ""And what about that guy, why is he pinned down. Oh jeeze I've gone mad surely. This is a mental institute. But considering i've realised the possibility of thinking I'm mad that makes me not mad... And by the way what the hell do you have me drugged up on here because it's strong."" He pulled his arm from the liquid drip but it was to no avail. The men in lab coats walked away from him.<br/>""I want answers!"" Jay shouted, ""Give me answers!! This is against my human rights you foul men!"" He sighed heavily.<br/>""What you looking at?"" He said to the guy next to him.<br/><br/>Stefan grunted at the guy near him, he was in too much pain to form proper words, it now felt like mild electrocution.<br/>""No-nothi-ing-ing."" He sighed angrily and let out a tired breath, ""Where a-am I I?"" He asked the guy, he seemed smart there was just a smart look on his face so Stefan thought he would have the answers.The guy simply shrugged at him.<br/>""I'm Stefa-a-ann.""He said, ""You?"" He asked, the guy looked back at him and replied<br/>""Nice to meet you Stef an an"" He said mockingly.<br/>Stefan rolled his eyes, obviously the other guy wasn't in as much pain as him. He still wanted to know his name though, ""What's your name though!""<br/>""Jay"" Jay said back simply.""Why you here?"" He asked Stefan, Stefan shrugged back he hadn't a clue, ""Who are they?"" Stefan asked, nodding his head towards the female and the once was a female. ""Some weird stuff is happening because sometimes when I look away that girl just vanishes I mean she's in a glass box so where she go?""<br/>JAy looked back with a tired expression. ""Don't know mate."" He said trying to be friendly to the strong guy."
31341,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T01:50:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093112#post1772093112,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">When she finally felt less numb from the drug they injected her with, August sat up in her bed. She looked around and noticed other people around her age in the room with her. Two boys were strapped down, conversing and struggling to be free. A glass box was next to them, containing something. She peered in and couldn't see anyone in there from her view. She hopped off of her bed and began exploring a little of the room. She walked up to the glass to take a closer look. She tapped the glass and instantly a girl appeared with tabs on her skin.<br/>
<br/>
""You...You just turned invisible!"" August exclaimed, looking at the girl again. She seemed worried and frightened, probably also wondering why she was here, or put into the box for that matter. <i>She has...super powers? But those are just fictional traits in books! It can't be...then why am I?</i> Her visions may have had something to do with her being here. Maybe the people in the lab coats could tell her what was wrong with her, maybe tell her that she wasn't crazy. ""Can you hear me in there? What is your name?""<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena nearly jumped when she heard the tapping on her glass confinement. A young woman was peering down at her, gaping. She looked at her hands, she could still see them. <i>Me? Turn invisible? Is that why I have these tabs?</i> She stood up and walked up to the other girl. ""I-I'm Serena."" She said softly, ""Why am I here? Do you know?""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen"">""I'm not sure, Serena, but it probably has something to do with our weird traits or something. I have acute schizophrenia and see things at different wavelengths of color.""</font> The other girl explained. Serena tilted her head at the rest of her response, but guessed that she also was sent here and didnt know why. She looked around and spotted the two men strapped down into beds. She walked to the other side of her confinement and tapped the glass. ""Can you hear me? Do either of you know why we're here?"" She called to them, hoping they would hear her, and also see her if she was still visible for the time being.<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
31342,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T12:22:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094020#post1772094020,"Jay gave a cocky little wave to the glass box. He noticed he could free himself if he could just reach the scissors that the medical people had left. He pulled his hand out of the drip and grabbed the scissors. He leapt up onto his feet and cut himself free. He looked over at Stefan.<br/>""I would but obviously they think your dangerous, I'm taking no chances."" He said to Stefan, he put the scissors down and walked over in his hospital gown to the glass tank. ""That's facinating, how does that work, I know they've been working on mirror imagining on planes and ships but on the human body, there must be something in the structure of the collegen but how would that reach the entire body. And how is it that good."" he walked around the tank. ""Can you make yourself seen again?"" He asked curiously.<br/><br/>Stefan shouted profanities angrily, he hated being trapped. ""I'm not going to hurt you!"" He shouted at the other people int eh room, he didn't understand why he was being treated so unfairly, he pulled at the restraints on his arm causing the metal of the hospital bed to give way and bend slightly."
31343,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T12:59:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094063#post1772094063,"<font color=""seagreen"">August stared at the other two males strapped down. One set himself free and came to join the group. He didnt bother to let the other free. She saw why. He began to bend the frame of his bed as he yelled curses at the man. Her vision went off again. This time she began to see in infrared, and could see that the boy strapped down had spots of white and red around his muscles. She saw that he exerted inhuman force on them and caused him to have such great strength.<br/>
""You...youre strong."" She gasped, ""Very strong.""<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><br/><font color=""indigo"">Serena stood gaping at the man telling her several things. ""I...I dont know."" She responded softly, ""I didnt even know I could turn invisible."" She looked at her hands. They were still there. She scanned at the other humans outside of her box. ""If, you can see different colors or something, and hes really strong, and I can turn invisible, what can you do? Surely you were brought here for a reason.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
31344,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T13:04:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094069#post1772094069,"Stefan smiled and took it as a compliment, ""Why thank you! I've always been strong really."" He said, he looked at the damage to the bed, ""They sure make these things real flimsy, huh!"" He laughed a little bit. ""I'm not dangerous though so could you please untie me?"" He asked politely.<br/><br/>Jay frowned, that was a good question, in a room full of extraordinary people he felt less super than he used to. He was used to being very clever, more smart than the average person but now? Nothing, he was just average, less than average in comparison. He shrugged, ""Erhm, nothing."" He said honestly. He stroked her box, ""Wow, don't you feel claustrophobic?"" He asked, he knew he would if he was stuck inside a box."
31345,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T14:29:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094133#post1772094133,"<font color=""indigo"">Serena looked around in her confinement and shrugged. ""Uh, its not that scary."" She responded, ""I just dont understand why they put me in here. Would they really not be able to find me if I werent in here?"" She looked at her hands again. Still there. She didnt know how the others couldnt see her before. She almost became obsessed with trying to figure out how she could become invisible. No matter how much she thought about it, her body still remained in sight. She began poking at picking at the tabs, hoping to get some sort of reaction from them. Nothing. They were just tabs on her skin. She looked up at the jet-black haired man again. <i>I wonder what he can do.</i> She thought to herself as she went to the door that confined her. Turning the knob, she realized she was locked from the inside. She went up to the other girl and tapped the glass on her side. ""Can you see if you can get me out?""<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">August looked back at Serena and then at the door to her glass box. She tried to turn and open the door, but to no avail. They must have took the keys with them. Suddenly her vision went off again. X-ray wavelengths this time. She gasped and began looking around the room. She noticed the strong man had an abnormally larger bone structure than the rest, which made sense of his strength. But the other man...he had something odd surging around his body. It looked as if it were some sort of shield, or his blood had been enhanced. <i>Peculiar.</i> She thought to herself as she began scanning again. <br/>
<br/>
Everything on the tables of the rokm showed up black aside from the metals, and one happened to be a key buried under piles and piles of things; the key would have gone unnoticed had August not been able to see at the different wavelength. She went up to the table, uncovered the key, grabbed it and went back to the box. <br/>
<br/>
To her surprise, it fit perfectly so she turned the key in its hole and pushed the door in. Serena quickly jumped out and said her thanks several times. August smiled as her vision became normal again.<br/>
<br/>
""Congratulations, you have passed the first test: Escape."" A voice through a speaker bellowed. All four humans jumped at once at the sound. <br/>
<br/>
""What is going on?!"" August demanded to the voice, ""Let us know!""<br/>
<br/>
""Get ready for your next test: Identification. Step through the doorway infront of you."" The voice responded mechanically as a door Infront of them pushed open on its own. All four were confused and scared, yet they seemed to have no choice but to oblige and enter through the doorway.<br/>
</font><br/><br/>((Feel free to describe the test, I kinda imagined it as them learning about their abilities and such))"
31346,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T15:06:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094155#post1772094155,"Whilst the three were preoccupied with the glass box, Stefan pulled against the restraints, his muscles buldged as he ripped the ties to shreds. He knew he was strong but he'd never been that strong. He threw himself off the bed he felt atleast half a foot taller than he was used to standing, it felt weird to him, he jogged over to the glass box. ""Oh gee thanks for helping, Jay.""<br/><br/>Jay flinched, ""The monster is loose."" He said with a grin. ""Look, they wouldn't hold you if they didn't think you were dangerous, see anything on me? no. I'm not a threat."" He watched August figure out how to get Serena out from the tank. He was instantly envious of all three of them. They were all suddenly so much better than him and this averageness was starting to irritate him immensely. He jumped when the voice came over the speaker. Stafan jogged through and Jay reluctantly followed the girls in. The room was large and black and there were piles of clothes on the floor. Jay was relieved to change out of his hospital gown into the soft material of the clothes. The tee shirt was the same for all of them, it was made out of a sweat wicking tight sports material with an unusual scaly reptile skin design. It clung to his thin frame perfectly. It was coupled with three quarter length trousers that were also figure hugging they seemed more like cycle shorts.<br/>""I look stupid."" Jay complained. ""And I see no bikes."" He said with a heavy sigh. Stefan seemed to have changed into his clothing without complaint but he wasn't sure what was going on.<br/><br/>Suddenly infront of the four the white wall turned into a projection screen, images of themselves flashed onscreen with their profiles next to them, there were photographs that Jay wasn't even sure they managed to get, they must have had to crack into his high tec security to get them.<br/><br/>The profiles vanished and a smartly dressed male and female entered the room, they identified themselves with their badges attached to their trousers.<br/>""Hello,"" The man began speaking, ""We work for Expi gov, the government ran experimental unit for the development of supernatural beings. We became very interested in you as potential weapons for use in combat and hostile situations. we do not take this decision lightly and if you do not co operate we will have to remove your memory."""
31347,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-08T16:18:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094280#post1772094280,"<font color=""indigo"">Serena got into the clothes obligingly, no matter how strange the situation felt. Despite the change of clothes, the tabs still stuck on her. She glanced at the stronger male and rolled her eyes to herself. <i>Weve pretty much been abducted, yet youre one complaint is the comfortable clothes we get</i>. A bright screen showed infront of them, showing pictures of them. She stared wide-eyed at the pictures of her, sitting in her corners and disappearing a few shots later. <i>Have I...been invisible this whole time? To everyone?</i> As the pictures flashed by, the screen shut off and a man and a woman came in to speak with them. Serena was glad to oblige to anything they wanted, seeing as they had no choice. Yet, she didnt know how the others would react.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">""What?!"" August exclaimed, ""You cant just use us without our permission! Thats against our human rights!"" <br/>
<br/>
""The problem is, you are all inhuman, with extraordinary powers. And with that, we have answers to your many questions. Unless you want to spend the rest of your life thinking youre insane."" The woman grinned at her mockingly. As if on cue, August's vision turned to her paranormal vision. She saw ghosts everywhere; they were all disfigured and moaning, probably failures from the experiment. They noticed her watching them and groaned at her, making their way towards her. She began panicking as she slowly sunk to the ground, hands on her temples and breathing fast. ""Stop, make it stop! Please..."" She begged, tears staining her eyes. As if her pleas were heard, the vision ceased. She looked up to see that everyone was looking down at her. She quickly straightened herself up and nodded submissively at the man and woman.<br/>
<br/>
""Now, lets see what you, Stefan, can do."" The man grinned at the tal, strong man.<br/>
</font>"
31348,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T11:09:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095999#post1772095999,"Jay looked over his shoulder at August worriedly. He was genuinely concerned for that girl, he he didn't know what was fact or fiction anymore.<br/><br/>Stefan folded his arms, ""I don't just perform like a monkey."" The man had an electronic tablet infront of him, he swiped the screen and instantly a couple of strong men carrying a weighted box struggled into the room. ""Lift it."" He said simply.<br/>""No."" Stefan said.<br/>The man smiled, ""I'm sure August will tell you there's actually a bomb that will detonate if you do not lift the box and turn it over so the screen on the bottom is facing the top. You guys are our fifth experiment we put everything we got into you, thanks to Jay."" He guestured towards Jay.<br/><br/>Jay held up his hands, ""I have nothing to do with this whatever I 'helped' you with, you must have stole from me.I wouldn't ever help with this kind of thing.""<br/><br/>The man shrugged and looked at the woman, ""You have six minutes"" she said.<br/><br/>Jay ran over to where Stefan was touching the box, ""Stef, mate if you don't turn that box I'll... I'll punch you or something.""<br/>""Like to see you try, science boy."" He said sarcastically back.<br/>Jay shoved Stefan forcefully and tried to push the box himself, it was seriously weighted and he couldn't make it budge.<br/>He looked at the girls, ""Make him?"" He complained."
31349,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T12:17:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096016#post1772096016,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">As soon as the man mentioned her, August's vision changed so that she could see in her x-ray wavelength. She glanced at the box and what the man had said was true. A small, metal device stuck to the top of the box, ticking solemnly and flashing a little red light. She gasped to herself and glared at the strong man. The other tried his best to lift the box but to no avail. It was a task for the stubborn strong man. <br/>
<br/>
Instantly she felt worry and rage fuel her insides. She stalked up to the strong man and pulled him by his shirt by surprise down so that he was eye-level with her. <br/>
""Listen, all you have to do is turn that box over."" Her dark eyes pierced into his, ""If you don't do one simple fucking task, you will kill us all and spend the rest of forever haunting these halls. Say goodbye to whatever full scholarship your small brain managed to rack up in high school. You will die if you don't listen to them."" She let go and forcively shoved him a few centimeters away. She usually never went off like that, but if it was needed, she could intimidate any person despite her size.<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">While everyone else was worrying about the box, the woman rested her eyes on Serena. ""Now, don't feel left out. You're very special too."" She said with an eerie sweetness to her tone.<br/>
<br/>
""But...I don't even know how to control it."" Serena said softly, ""What's the point if I don't know how I can summon my...my powers?""<br/>
<br/>
""Well I thought you'd never ask."" The woman slyly grinned. She snapped her fingers. A door opened behind Serena. A pack of wolves from far away began charging at her, only her. The tabs on Serena's skin instantly fell off. ""I have programmed these wolves to hunt only you. They will not hurt the others. Now hide.""<br/>
<br/>
Serena turned on her heel and stared wide-eyed at the pack slowly getting closer. She looked at her hands again. Still visible. ""But I don't-""<br/>
<br/>
""<i>Hide.</i>"" The woman hissed.<br/>
<br/>
Serena looked back at the pack. They were so close now. Tears began staining her eyes as she went to the floor and covered her head with her arms. <i>Please...please don't kill me. Please...</i> Little did she know that she became invisible a few moments after she began laying on the floor. Serena shut her eyes and let the pack close in on her. They passed by her, confused and dazed. They moaned in protest and returned back to where they had come from. Serena looked up, confused. She stood up and looked at her hands again. <i>Im...invisible!</i><br/>
<br/>
She looked at the others trying to get the strong man to lift the box. August had began intimidating him and trying to use force to get him to lift it. Serena quickly tip-toed to them. After August mentioned haunting the halls and shoved the man back, Serena began poking and pulling on the boy's hair, mimicking a ghost. She covered her mouth with her hand so that she wouldn't stifle a giggle. Silently in her invisible form, she poked at the strong man. Poking his sides, touching his hair. For added emphasis, she went on her tip-toes and whispered in his ear. ""<i>Lift it.""</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
31350,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T12:56:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096024#post1772096024,"Stefan saw the wolves run in and braced himself but they only went for the girl who then vanished.<br/><br/>Stefan squealed in shock, ""I'm hearing voices!"" He lifted and moved the box over mainly out of fear. ""Jay, do something.""<br/>""What?"" Jay hissed back, ""|its just a code.""<br/>""Yeah, well maths kid, work it out.""<br/>""Its a four digit pin, do you know how many combinations there are of that?"" He said exasperated.<br/>He looked at the device, but he only had to simply look at his before his head felt warm and tingly he could almost see the logical combinations flutter through his head. He typed in a random code and quickly worked out the code had different effects to the length of time they had to open in. He accidentally shortened the time to one minute thirty until eventually he worked out how the numbers interlocked.<br/><br/>""They're all integers and they all work on the concept of time being in tenths to the nearest whole number!""Jay said excitedly.<br/><br/>Stefan scratched his head, ""SO erh. DO you have a super power mate or have you always been this smart?""<br/>Jay didn't know himself. ""I have no idea."" He said honestly. ""But I don't feel any different."" He punched in the last digit and the code settled the box opened itself to reveal the deactivated bomb.<br/><br/>Jay pouted, he felt totally left out, he hadn't changed he was still the same Jay, he knew he had above average intelligence but it wasn't hard considering people like Stefan existed. His face fell sullen."
31351,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T13:42:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096065#post1772096065,"<font color=""Indigo"">Serena suddenly reappeared again in time for the box to be detonated. She heard them all breathe out a sigh of relief, yet Jay, she remembered he was called, still looked unhappy. She guessed it was because his ""powers"" hadnt been fully revealed whilst the others had time to show theirs off. Out of sheer kindness, she went up to Jay, put a hand on his shoulder and smiled. ""I think...I think being really smart is great. We would have all been killed if it weren't for you."" She rubbed his shoulder in assurance and smiled again. She let go and turned back to the man and woman looking at them, pleased at their new subjects.<br/>
<br/>
""Excellent."" The man declared, ""Truly remarkable. Well, I think that is all we can do today."" A door opened beside the group, ""Through that door are your living quarters. I hope you will find them to be suitable. We have each assigned you a bed. Men will be in one room and women in the other, although feel free to exchange beds if there are certain requests in the group."" The man grinned and winked at them. Simultaneously, Serena and August rolled their eyes. ""You will also find that most of your clothes have been transported there. Do not ask how. Just remember that the government has always been watching. Now, get to your rooms. There are more things to come tomorrow.""<br/>
<br/>
The group filed out through the doorway. Two rooms divided by a wall in the middle stood before them. They were heavily and opulently furnished, like a room in a rich household. <i>For an experiment, they sure treat their subjects well.</i> She thought about what the man had said and looked at the two males. She couldn't believe he would even think of suggesting sleeping together after only few hours of knowing each other. It wasn't like they were unattractive or anything; she just preferred not to be getting to know one of them physically without knowing them mentally. <i>Although...I find Jay interesting. Even if his power isn't as extraordinary as ours...</i> <br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">As soon as they were all done gaping and gawking at the rooms, August nodded to the boys, took Serena by the arm and gently pulled her into the women's room. She wasn't hostile towards the boys, but after what the men had told them, he didnt want to take any chances with them. Serena was one of the youngest in the group; too young for them to take advantage of her. <i>Poor high school students...</i> They both found their beds and slumped to them. The beds were rather comfortable, with sheets and pillows stuffed with soft goose feathers. Both girls sighed as they began to hear a voice on the loudspeaker.<br/>
<br/>
""Dinner ready in five minutes.""<br/>
<br/>
</font>"
31352,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T13:13:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100308#post1772100308,"Stefan looked at the two beds, some of his belongings lay scattered on his bed, things that meant stuff to him, there was a picture of himself at the end of a race hugging his mother, there were his medals taken off his bedpost at home, he felt violated in a way that these things had been recovered from his house but in another they made him feel at home to have a few of his comforts with him. He looked across at Jay's bed to see what he had but it was just clinical and cold, no pictures just a small white laptop on his bedside table.<br/><br/>Jay poked at his laptop, it had been messily opened and put back together. ""They've taken my internet card out, they've actually cut my internet, the bastards!"" He sighed angrily and sat on the edge of his bed, Stefan wanted to approach him but Jay seemed scary. Jay found himself hungry as soon as dinner was mentioned.<br/><br/>He walked with the girls and Stefan to the eating hall, it was just a small intimate white canteen, they weren't the only people there though, there were many technitions in matching white lab coats, all with their identifiers attached to the lapels of their coats. The pushed the tray's along the sliding metal bars and selected a few items from the canteen.<br/><br/>Stefan and Jay followed suit, The canteen woman looked at Stefan and shook her head, she handed him a small soft packed of liquidised food. Stefan looked curious, ""What is?"" She cut across him, ""Post surgery food."" She said simply, but the rest of the group were served as normal. Jay didn't want to sit with his new collegues he'd had enough of people for one day he hated how he was just expected to like them and get on with them, that wasn't his style, he didn't need them and he hated working in groups. He sat on his own table.<br/><br/>Two of the technicians joined him. Jay looked up at his food, ""Erh?"" He said unsure,<br/>""You're Jay right?"" One of them said with a beam, his tag identified him as Robert Smith, ""I've read your research into stem cell manipulation, how would you explain the process of the modifier becoming the manipulator when you involve the electronic pulse? And how do you plan to implement this into modern surgical procedures to better help wounded civilians?""<br/>Jay rolled his eyes, he so did not sign up for this... Not that he signed anything.<br/>""I didn't.""<br/>""What do you mean you didn't?"" The other male frowned in confusion, his name was Dr. Jeremy Keitzir, apparently.<br/>""I created it for mass production. It was going to make me millions, I was going to slow, even stop, the process of skin aging, all of Hollywood could have bought it, and you know where my research lays now? Outside this building. I have no access to anything."" He folded his arms, this buisiness that stole him had stopped him making his fortunes.<br/>""In the ocean?"" Smith asked before he was his around the back of the head by his collegue.<br/>""They're not to know of their location, you idiot.""<br/>Jay suddenly went off his food, he always thought they were on land but the way the lab geeks were talking it seemed like he was infact, underwater.<br/><br/>Stefan sucked his meal thoughtfully, ""Those nerds are treating Jay like some kind of celebrity."" He rolled his eyes at the girls. ""I mean come on, all he did was sit around his lab all day mixing potions, why is he even here he's not even super like us."""
31353,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T13:59:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100326#post1772100326,"<font color=""Indigo"">Serena looked up when the strong man started talking. She looked over at Jay and pursed her lips. He must have something he had done interesting in order for the scientists to be so fond of him. ""Well, maybe he does have something super about him."" Serena thought aloud, ""We just don't know it yet."" <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""SeaGreen"">""Who knows?"" August added, ""He might end up saving your toned ass."" She picked and poked at her food with her fork. It wasn't like it wasn't edible, it just didnt look like it. It was as if the luxury rooms and the food service were sponsored by two entirely different governments. He looked up at Jay being reclusive with the group. <i>Why is he being such a loner?</i> She pursed her lips, <i>Hes gonna be stuck with rooming with Stefan anyway, and he'll eventually have to socialize no matter how much it kills him.</i> She scooped up the contents on her plate and put it in her mouth. It wasn't as foul as she imagined it to be, but the appearance certainly didnt show that.<br/>
<br/>
Her gaze went back to Stefan. ""So what do you do in school?"" She asked, glancing up and down his frame, ""Sports I would guess?"" She'd be surprised if he was his school's top student; even if he was super, his physique seemed to scream 'I have proteins for brains'. She glanced over at Serena. ""What about you?""<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena looked up at August and smiled shyly. ""I...I don't really talk much. In my school I mean."" She said softly, ""I like to draw and stuff, but I'm not that good. No one really looks at my art anyway."" She looked down at her plate. In truth, she did learn how to draw well, and did so in her spare time when she wasn't reading. But of course, being the recluse she was it wasn't like she would become the next Picasso anyway.</font>"
31354,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T14:46:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100342#post1772100342,"Stefan laughed at what he believed to be a ludicrous statement, ""Him?"" He questioned, ""Nah he's completely self absourbed, he wouldn't help even if he could."" He laughed a little bit, he also wasn't certain whether he was envious of their solid food or not, it looked horrid and not something his mother would cook him at home. He shrugged, ""Yeah, mainly track and athletics though. But I did enjoy playing rugby, I'd bet I'd be pretty good at it now I'm more in shape than before."" He looked over at Jay again and again, he couldn't help but look at him there was just his arrogance the way he moved his hands it set his teeth on edge and he couldn't trust him, not with anything.<br/><br/>Jay rubbed his forehead, ""So this whole place is a submarine?"" He asked curiously. The lab people looked between themselves, ""Well, no but we can't say! Stop asking."" Jay stood up swiftly and grabbed the guy by the neck angrily. ""Tell me!""<br/>""We're half a mile underwater off the south coast of argentina near the Faulkland islands.""<br/>Jay didn't know what came over him or why the man gave over the information so easily, all he felt was his hands going warm. Before he realised what was happening he recognised familier arms hauling his thin body off the man.<br/>""Jay?"" Stefan asked as he put him down roughly.<br/>""We're on a bloody underwater container, we're no where near home. And I'm stuck here with you, a girl with some serious mental issues and someone who just disappears like a party trick. And you.""<br/>Stefan found that more offensive he clenched his fist.<br/>""I've wanted to fight you ever since I laid eyes on you, but I don't beat up little guys.""<br/>""I want to see you try, hit me!"" Jay taunted the big guy, he knew he'd be able to encourage him.<br/>Stefan felt compelled to his the little idiot dancing around him, all he saw was red.<br/>""Come on, big tough guy!"" Jay shoved Stefan with his hand it felt warm on Stefan's chest. Stefan couldn't think of anything else but hitting Jay, he swiped at him and Jay screamed like a girl, Stefan threw him into the canteen counter and the trays of peas and potatoes scattered, the glass shattered and Jay slumped to the floor.<br/><br/>Stefan gulped regrettably. ""I... I wouldn't hit someone.""<br/>A couple of the men in the coats smiled. ""Don't worry big guy, he'll come around. He'll just bounce back.""<br/>""I hit him pretty hard though.""<br/>""Yeah you probably broke a few of his bones, mate.""<br/>""Jay... I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/>Jay whimpered in pain."
31355,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-18T03:22:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108503#post1772108503,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">August tilted her head when Stefan got up. Both girls turned to look at what had started to happen at the table where Jay sat. What they said was clearly audible; they were somewhere off of land under the ocean, miles away from their homes, and Jay seemed to dislike every single part of it, even the three people. The time when Stefan hit Jay was when the two girls quickly got out of their seats and ran to them. Sounds of pain and agony came from Jay and all August wanted to do was hit Stefan right back, but that couldn't be the case obviously.<br/>
<br/>
""What the hell is wrong with you?!"" Her anger quickly rose, ""You can't start throwing punches whenever you get ticked off!"" She had the urge to attempt to help Jay but there was nothing she could do. She felt useless, being that her power could do nothing.<br/>
<br/>
""August!"" A doctor called, ""We need your assistance."" She cocked her head and kneeled beside them. ""We need you to scan his body of broken bones. Change your wavelength vision to x-ray.""<br/>
<br/>
""I can't just do it on cue, I don't know how to do that yet.""<br/>
<br/>
""<i>Just try.</i>"" The doctor insisted. August let out a big sigh and closed her eyes. She assumed that if she concentrated on that, she would be able to see. She tuned out the sounds of everyone's nervous talking and the shuffling of the doctors, attempting to help Jay.<br/>
<br/>
She opened her eyes to find that her vision changed. She scanned Jay up and down, scavenging for the orders she was given. ""Two ribs."" She responded, ""On the left. They aren't entirely broken but they're a bit busted. Oh, and on the top too. On his chest. His spine I think too.""<br/>
<br/>
</font><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena stood watching with intense worry in her eyes. Even though she didnt know the Jay well, she whole-heartedly hoped that he would be alright. She glanced up at Stefan and took a few steps away from him. It's not that she was afraid, just wary. She could always just become invisible if she ever saw him rage again, but she didnt know how to control that. It seemed that August was able to somehow, but Serena seemed to only become invisible when she felt reticent or scared. <i>I can't be scared my entire life.</i> She thought to herself, <i>I...I need to be strong. And brave.</i><br/>
<br/>
</font>"
31356,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-18T13:39:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109053#post1772109053,"Jay hauled himself out of the wreckage even though one of the doctors insisted for him to stay still, he felt the back of his head, it was hot and damp. His hand was covered in his own blood, ""Don't worry the skin over the skull is so fragile, head wounds always look worse than they actually are, trust me."" Jay admitted. He felt a sharp stabbing pain in his side which he knew must have been the two broken ribs that August had mentioned, his back ached too, he had never felt less than a super person, even before he came to the underwater site.<br/><br/>""Jay, I'm so sorry, you know I wouldn't hurt you intentionally... You did tell me though."" Stefan tried to make excuses he couldn't explain what came over him.<br/>""You're an idiot mate."" He stood up and stetched his back out, a horrible bone scraping crack echoed from his back as his body mended itself into place. He rubbed his spine, the few scratches to his hands and face faded quickly before everyone's eyes. He watched his hands.<br/><br/>""Mate..."" Stefan said with shock.<br/>""I'm super after all!"" Jay grinned, ""Ha I knew it... and I'm the best kind, try and kill me I dare you."" He joked. ""Don't actually I don't know my limits."" He said with a  joke.<br/><br/>Stefan looked at Jay's eager face, but he was just relieved that Jay was alright,. he didn't mean to hit him and now he seemed really violent, it was like everyone in the room was keeping an eye on him, but he wouldn't hurt a fly, it was just Jay there was something about what he said that just made him do it and he didn't know why. Stefan worried that he'd scared the girls, especially Serena, she seemed so skittish after he hit Jay.<br/>Stefan brushed the back of Serena's arm. ""Hey."" He said witha  little smile, ""You believe me right? you know I woulodn't hit him. i don't know what happened."" He admitted."
31357,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-18T19:37:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109262#post1772109262,"<font color=""indigo"">Serena's arm shivered with goose bumps when she felt someone brush against her. She looked up to see that Stefan had been talking to her. His warm, gentle smile only made the heat rise to her face. She blushed and looked away. ""I guess it's because of your strength."" She admitted, ""You don't know how to control it yet, much like I don't know how to control mine yet."" She looked up at him and returned his smile. Despite the innocent conversation, she still felt a bit wary of him. She was better off saying little to him in case she said anything that would enrage him. With his strength, he could probably kill her instantly with a touch.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">August was taken aback by how quickly Jay recovered. He had literally straightened all of his bones as if he were made of clay. Both girls took in a gasp and took a few steps back. Of course they knew they all had super powers but the fact Jay had just shown them what he could do before their very eyes was a strange sight to see. <i>And you call us freak shows.</i> She thought to herself. Though she probably wouldn't forgive him for calling them all names and spitting them before, she was happy that he had found his special ability in time. <i>That can only mean...more tests for him...</i><br/>
<br/>
""Well I think we have seen enough today, ladies and gentlemen. We will continue the experiments bright and early tomorrow, so make sure to get a good nights sleep. Enjoy the rest of your night."" One doctor gave them a warm grin before departing the hall with his colleagues. Obligingly the group went back to the door they came from and made themselves ready for bed.<br/>
<br/>
August rummaged through her clothes to find that they had pretty much gotten every article of clothing she had from college. It was both relieving and unsettling. To think that strangers went through all of her underwear and lingerie made her spine shiver. She found comfortable yoga pants along with a t-shirt with ""Cornell"" written in big white letters. She quickly slipped those on and sank to her new bed. Serena sat adjacent to her on her bed. She felt worried for the other girl; so young and so fragile.<br/>
<br/>
""Listen, Serena."" She broke their silence, ""If anything happens, anything at all. I have your back, alright?"" She gave her a warm, reassuring smile, ""I promise."" The other girl looked up, smiled shyly and nodded a thank you to her. ""Goodnight."" August said before putting down the blinds for the window, wrapping herself up in the blankets provided and laid on her side. She heard a muttered ""Goodnight"" from the other girl and a couple of shuffles on her side of the room. It took August a while to actually sleep; her thoughts were plagued by the idea of being miles away from home and the fact that they may never get out of there, whether their life depended on it or not.<br/>
</font>"
31358,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-19T14:41:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110171#post1772110171,"Stefan walked back to the rooms with his new punch bag, Jay, ""I don't get it though, I don't hit people, I'm still really sorry."" He said apologetically, he was serious, he quickly changed and slipped into his bed under the warm covers.<br/>""If you hadn't though I would never have found out about what I can do."" Jay said with a smile.<br/>Stefan remembered Jay with the doctors he attacked, everythign was fine with them till he touched them, they weakened to him and Jay wasn't strong like himself, and then when Jay pushed him he felt he had to hit back. Stefan became very nervous of Jay, he worried that mending himself wasn't his only super power and he tried his best to sleep but with the debate of telling this to Jay in his head he found sleep a very difficult thing to come by.<br/><br/>Sleep for Jay on the other hand was easy, after breaking several bones his body was exhausted he quickly dropped off into a very restful sleep and didn't wake until early next morning, he'd have loved to have slept in early but he was woken by what sounded like a fire alarm, he threw himself out of bed and pulled his clothes on,<br/><i>""this is a fire hazard warning, please remain in your rooms and await further evacuation instruction. This is not a drill.""</i>the speaker repeated the message over and over again. Stefan had done the same thing, they ran to check on the girls,<br/>""I'll bet anything this isn't real and this is a drill."" Stefan said rolling his eyes.<br/>Jay just shrugged he wasn't sure but a fire on something that was underwater, well that was potentially dangerous.<br/>""Where you going? It said to stay in your rooms!"" Stefan shouted at Jay who was running out the corridoor.<br/>""I'm probably fire proof."" He said.<br/>Stefan shook his head, ""this would be a bad time to find out he isn't fireproof right?"" He said with a half smile, he waited for the doctors."
31359,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-21T00:26:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111722#post1772111722,"<font color=""indigo"">The girls woke up to the loud sound of a fire siren. From the announcement, there must have been some fire in the ship. But why they had to remain in their rooms, Serena did not know. A few seconds after both girls woke up, the two boys came into their room. Instinctively, Serena pulled up her covers and felt slight heat rush to her cheeks. It wasnt like she was sleeping nude, rather she was not used to the opposite sex coming into an assigned gender room. She pursed her lips at the thought of said fire drill being just another test.<br/>
<br/>
At least thats what Jay thought. As soon as he came in he was gone, hungry on the fact that he actually had a power. Serena wanted to stop him, but there was virtually nothing she could do. She was not strong nor one with a dynamic personality. All she could do was hope that Jay wouldnt hurt himself. <i>Lets hope youre right, Jay...</i><br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">""Jay? Jay!"" August called from her bed, but it seemed to be too late. She huffed and pushed hair away from her eyes, ""He is going to kill himself trying to find out how indestructible he is."" She then realized something else. <i>If he keeps going on like this, hes going to eventually try to turn against us. And there wont be much we can do...</i><br/>
<br/>
""Stefan."" She looked up at the strong man, ""Whatever you do, please dont piss him off. I dont know exactly what hes capable of now but Im sure if anything he can break you just as easily as you can break me."" She stretched her arms out and let out a soft yawn. She began to mentally prepare herself for today's strenuous activities. <i>Whats next?</i> She let out a sigh, <i>A show for their amusement?</i> She waved off Stefan as a sign for him to leave the room. She nodded to Serena as they both began to change, dreading what was in store for them next.<br/>
</font>"
31360,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-22T15:46:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113209#post1772113209,"Stefan raised his eyebrows, ""Me? piss him off? You have to be kidding."" He laughed, he found it was so easy to be annoyed by Jay. He shook his head in disbelief and left for a moment to let the girls change in privacy, he was very gentlemanly he always held doors open and was never too objective over women, although he did know a good looking girl when he saw one. Stefan thought that it was really weird to have a fire under tonnes of water in an ocean, some how it just felt improbable to him.<br/><br/>Jay ran down the corridoor and headed in the direction of the fire,<i>wow</i>he thought,<i> a real fire?</i>, he was interested to test if he was fireproof, the fire was blocking off some of the people from making their way to safety, one of the doctors shouted to Jay, ""Don't, its dangerous!""<br/>""Nothing I can't handle, why haven't you used a fire exit?"" Jay said<br/>""The door's jammed! The whole container is on lock-down.""<br/>""What!?"" Jay was frustrated there was obviously something going on that he didn't know about, just at that moment Stefan followed him into the corridor, ""How we getting the fire under control not like we can call the emergency services!""<br/>""We are the emergancy services, idiot!"" Jay said back to Stefan.<br/>Stefan frowned, ""You're so big headed mate!"" He shouted over the fire, a hot beam collapsed in front of them. Stefan shielded his eyes. ""DO something!""<br/>""I don't know what!"" Jay didn't want to admit he was a little bit nervous of the fire."
31361,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-22T17:14:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113249#post1772113249,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">Both girls changed into their day clothes and only momens after did they hear the other male leave the bedrooms. The girls looked at each other, lost at what to do. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Indigo"">""Should we...go after them?""</font> Serena asked softly. <br/>
<br/>
""It's not like we can do much."" August replied, ""We aren't fire proof and there's nothing we can do to extinguish the fire. We don't even know where it started.""<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Indigo"">""Maybe you can try to find it. You know, with your heat vision.""</font><br/>
<br/>
It wasn't a terrible idea, but August wouldn't know what to do if they found the fire. <i>Crash.</i> Both girls looked in the direction of the exit, then back at each other. ""Lets go."" She said, quickly standing up and leaving the bedrooms.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena quickly followed after August at the sound of the crash, though she didnt know what good it would do going to the sound. Soon they found the two males, shouting at each other through a fallen beam. Serena's eyes widened as she drank in the sight of the fire. It made her so afraid that she nearly froze if August hadnt started snapping her fingers at her to wake her up.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Jay! Can you hear me?!""</font> August's pupils seemed to dilate drastically and abnormally, <font color=""SeaGreen"">""You need to find a fire extinguisher. I doubt the staff is going to do anything about all this. I can see where the fire's started. I'm going to need your help.""</font></font>"
31362,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-23T15:21:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114004#post1772114004,"Jay looked over his shoulder at August, ""Its really hot."" He complained, he didn't know if it would hurt.<br/>""Man up!"" Stefan shouted over the sound of the alarms. The doctors retreated back from the fire and out of an exit in the side.<br/>""Where are you going?"" Stefan shouted after them, the fire continued but after twenty more minutes of Jay being too terrified of the flames, large sprinklers turned on in the ceiling and begain to dowse the flames.<br/><br/>However, all the staff were no where to be seen. Jay moved some metal out the way, it burnt his hand, ""Hm, guess I'm not fire proof them, 'cause that really hurt."" He complained. He flexed his hand as it mended slowly.<br/><br/>Stefan walked around getting soaked by the sprinklers that were still running to keep the embers cool. ""Where do you think they went?"" He asked confused.<br/>""I don't think they're coming back."" Jay said simply. He knew it was another kind of test, and now they were held captive under a mile of water. He knew that they had finished their experiment now. And there was nothing left for them , he felt cheated beyond recognition. Jay his the wall in anger."
31363,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-24T00:57:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114478#post1772114478,"<font color=""SeaGreen"">As soon as August was about to yell at Jay to do as she said, she felt water rain on her. She looked up and squinted her eyes as she noticed the sprinklers come from above them. She sighed and put her hair to the side. At the sound of a fist hitting a wall, she looked at Jay and pursed her lips. <i>Well not everyone can be a god, you know.</i> The fire was gone, but even so the sprinklers continued dampening everything. <i>Well that's odd. Unless...</i><br/>
<br/>
""We have to find the exit."" August spoke up, lifting her leg up from the inches of water forming on the ground.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Indigo"">Serena looked up at August when she spoke and then noticed how quickly the water was starting to rise. She stared wide-eyed at it before realizing that this must have been another test. She looked back at the direction of where the doctors went. They must have been escaping to safety. She looked at the others, who must have been thinking the exact same thing. They all sprinted toward the direction of where the doctors went. Water began to rise quickly and it seemed that there would be no end to it. Before all hopes were lost, the group came to a room filled with scuba tanks. Serena tilted her head and gasped softly. <i>But...what if we can't scuba dive?</i><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""SeaGreen"">""Get into the suits, I'll explain how to use everything to people who don't know how to use them.""</font> August said before running to one of the suits, undressing to her underwear and started putting on the equipment. Serena started to blush to a deep red, knowing that she'll have to undress. <i>It's for your own good, Serena, just do it!</i> She let out a breath before also going to one of the suits, undressing shyly and quickly getting in a suit whilst August helped her with some of the equipment.</font>"
31364,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-25T12:53:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115357#post1772115357,"Jay followed her orders, he wasn't used to taking such strong orders from someone, especially a girl. He grabbed a suit and quickly pulled hismelf into it, he took a scuba kit and tried to work out all the valves. ""We're only a mile down it shouldn't be to hard we need to find an exit point. even when we surface how to we get to shore you can't say we're swimming to shore we don't know how far off the coast we are.<br/><br/>Stefan grabbed his suit and dressed, ""Don't be stupid Jay just get suited and we have to try and save ourselves, we can escape, I don't want to be under their order we were violated and it was wrong! So wrong. They shouldn't have done what they did."" He looekd at the girls for back up, he hated how stubborn Jay was."
31365,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-25T22:08:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115608#post1772115608,"<font color=""seagreen"">August glared at Jay. ""Would you rather drown here instead of surfacing on the water? Besides, there's probably a few boats or planes around. There has to be."" She looked back at Stefan and shrugged. It was difficult finding hope in a place miles away from home filled with complete strangers. ""Now get into the suit and put the oxygen tube in your mouth to make sure it works."" She glared back at Jay to ensure he would fo as she said. She looked back at the doorway from where they came from. Water began to drip down the stairs slowly but alarmingly. She opened her eyes and began fumbling quickly to get everyone's suits on. She put an extra oxygen tank on Stefan and secured it.<br/>
<br/>
""This is just in case we need an extra tank of air. Who knows how far down we are."" August explained, ""The tanks all have enough air in them for an hour. The faster you breath, the more oxygen you'll waste. Ascend slowly, or the pressure difference will kill you."" She hoisted her tank  to her back and looked back at the steps, now starting to become like a waterfall.<br/>
<br/>
""We have to go. Now."" August insisted and waddled around in search for an exit. A door with a wheel handle stood adjacent to where the scuba suits were, which lead to a clear room that she guessed filled with water, allowing them to go into the ocean. She put on a mask and nodded for the group to go to the door.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""indigo"">Obligingly, Serena followed August's orders. She put on her mask and slowly made her way to the room August pointed to. The extra weight on her back made it difficult to walk at her normal pace, but of course it was slightly easier for the others. She slowly waddled over to the room where everyone else was filling into and allowed Stefan to shut the door behind her. August pressed a button that slowly made the floor disappear from under their feet. They all went into the water with a heavy splash as they quickly went to adjust their equipment. Serena heard a muffled 'Lets go' from August so she went to follow her. She dove under and just like the older girl, so did Serena.<br/>
<br/>
They quickly swam away from the submarine so that it would not sink on them. As they did, they saw the submarine slowly sinking down into the blackness below them. The thought of having an endless pit below her frightened Serena, and was about to waster her oxygen with breathing quickly when August swam up to her to touch her arm to calm her. She motioned with her hand that they should rise slowly now. Serena nodded and began to kick her feet slowly, popping her ears when she felt them hurt.<br/>
<br/>
After a while of ascending, they reached the surface where they all gasped a breath of fresh oxygen. They took off their oxygen tubes and started to look around. August spotted a nearby island of sorts, which she pointed out to the group. <i>Thats convenient.</i> Serena smiled to herself. They all nodded to each other and started to swim to the island not far off from their location.<br/>
</font>"
31366,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-29T12:37:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119862#post1772119862,"Jay caved in to their commands, he didn't know what they were so interested in him for, because as far as he could tell they didn't even like him, he was used to that any way but they did seem the big team that didn't need someone like him. His superpowers meant he could only save his own skin so how exactly was that supposed to work in a team situation, he was better off alone like he had always been yet for some reason he was compelled to stick it out with them even in the freezing cold of the water. Jay ripped off his mask as soon as he surfaced, he shuddered from the cold, his thin body couldn't keep the heat like Stefan's could, he looked over at the girls and began to follow them swimming to shore.<br/><br/>Stefan didn't like trusting a tube of oxygen for his air and it worried him a little, he was very greatful to have his head above the water, he looked at Jay worried for his safety as his lips were turning blue but he encouraged him to swim along with him and they began the long swim to shore. The island steadily grew larger and larger as they made their way closer to it. Stefan held his pace to match the rest of the group, he didn't want to leave them behind.<br/>""We're nearly there guys."" He said with an encouraging smile.<br/>Jay just sputtered and swore back at him.<br/>""I'm ... tired!"" He complained angrily.<br/>""Not long and we'll be there little princess."" Stefan gave Jay a sarcastic look, he didn't want to put up with the whiny little bitch any longer than he had to and being stranded on an island with Jay was going to be a nightmare. Stefan made it to shore and helped haul the team out as the equipment on their back was very heavy without the water acting as an aid.<br/><br/>Jay flopped onto the pebbles and lay back, gasping for air, he wasn't a strong swimmer."
31367,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-31T15:12:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122482#post1772122482,"<font color=""indigo"">Serena was an alright swimmer, but her speed was slowed because of the extra weight on her back. Once on shore she made on last haul on the tank and laid down in the pebbles, panting and gasping for air. Jay was down beside her, also gasping and panting for air. She looked up to see that the rest of the group was also panting after the lengthy swim to the island. She then looked around at said island. It was like any standard island, in her opinion. There was sand, water, and in the middle was a path in between tall trees. It seemed almost a miracle that this island wasn't far from where the submarine was, but she couldn't help but be skeptical about it. If anything, this was all part of the government's sick plan on testing their survival.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">August quickly took off her wet suit and set it aside next to her. She gained her normal breathing quicker than the others so she decided to stand up and look around. There was a path that lead deeper into the island and she guessed that they would have to explore there. She was the first to walk in, not paying much mind to the other's. She promised herself that she wouldn't take long anyway. Following the path she found that it was much darker the deeper she went into the island. There were other paths but August stayed on the one that went straight so that she wouldn't get lost.z<br/>
<br/>
After what seemed like minutes of promenading, the path began to widen. She came out to a clearing with conveniently placed tents and a campfire. She sighed zand pushed her wet bangs out of her eyes. <i>The experiment.</i> She thought mournfully. She knew that the island being close by was a little suspicious but she almost didn't want to believe that they were still stuck. She frowned and went back the way she came from. Once she reached the beach the others laid on, they all looked up to see what she had to say. ""The government."" She sighed, ""They planned for us to come here.""<br/>
</font>"
31368,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-05T14:42:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130126#post1772130126,"Jay rolled his eyes and sighed a very out of breath sigh, ""No shit, Aug. The whole senario is f_cking planned."" Jay was truely loosing his rag, ""I'm so done with being a government's play thing, so done with having to work in a team I'm not a team kind of guy. Never have been and hell, I never will be thats not how I roll okay, I'm a single pringle never wanting to mingle.""<br/><br/>""We could have died back in that building just so they can push our bodies to the extreme without our say so, thats against our rights as humans.""<br/><br/>Stefan let out an audiable moan of complaint and rolled his eyes, he got on fine with the girls, granted he didn't know them too well yet but they seemed nice enough but Jay was an idiot, completely self absourbed. ""You're talking is against my human rights."" Stefan said and he lazily threw a punch at Jay's shoulder. The upper arm snapped in half and the white hot pain shot through Jay's body rendering him silent. ""Go fix yourself rubber boy"" Jay was clearly offended by his new title of rubber boy, he rubbed his broken arm, it may fix quickly but he wasn't immune from pain. His eyes watered a little.<br/><br/>""Whatever happens we just got to stick together okay."" Stefan said to the girls. ""I don't doubt they planned it but they are humans there's a logical reason and it'd do us all a world of good if we just started sticking together. We hardly know each other yet, but we have all created a lasting impression upon each other. Maybe its time we started over."""
31369,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-14T01:10:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140658#post1772140658,"<font color=""indigo"">Serena nodded at Stefan's idea of sticking together. It's not like they had much of a choice. Individually, they wouldn't be able to survive. In a way, they needed each other, even if they only knew each other for a day or two. She pursed her lips at Jay who quickly secluded himself from the others. <i>Eventually he will learn that he needs us just as much as we need him.</i> She sighed and looked back the ground she was originally staring at. In truth, she felt the least needed in this group for survival. She didn't know how she could be of any use at all. She was small. She was shy. She wasn't an intelligent person like Jay or August was. She was just Serena. Nothing special whatsoever.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">August nodded with Serena at Stefan's idea. ""We're gonna need to set up a camp."" She declared, ""I found a camp sort of thing while exploring the depths of this island. I guess we're supposed to go there."" She tilted her head towards the direction of the camp, signaling for the others to follow. She was the last to go in and she noticed that Jay was not following.<br/>
<br/>
""Jay,"" She sighed, ""I know Stefan's a bit of an ass to you, but in truth you need us as much as we need you. You're gonna have to learn that. You're welcome anytime to the camp. It's not like you have much of a choice."" She shrugged and went to follow the other two towards the camp.<br/>
<br/>
Two tents were set up in between a stone-bordered fire pit. August found that both girl and boy occupied each tent, meaning that she would be with Serena. She opened up the flaps of the tent and found Serena exploring the given bags that where in the tent. It was their bag of clothes a long with medical supplies and everything else needed for survival. The other girl looked back and smile hopefully at August. That made her smile back. In the worst of situations, she was happy that she and the other girl in their group had a good relationship so far. She couldn't say the same for the boys, unfortunately, but that was Jay's fault. She shrugged off the thought and began looking through the bags to reclaim her clothes.<br/>
</font>"
31370,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-23T21:53:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154731#post1772154731,"""Yes, Camp!"" Stefan repeated with a new found enthusiasm, negative attitude got him no where in the past, it was survival one-oh-one, ""We need food shelter and warmth, hopefully we'll be able to make some kind of a fire, I dont know what there is about to eat but if they are messing with us then they wouldn't let us starve, they're not that crazy."" Stefan smiled and walked ahead, he tried not to care whether Jay was following him or not but he felt like he should care a little. Jay would come around Stefan was sure of it.<br/>""Well that's lucky."" Stefan said with a sarcastic laugh, the threat of danger was about, he didn't want to be tested anymore.<br/><br/>""Aug... I don't need your sympathy."" Jay said with a roll of his eyes, ""He broke my fucking arm!!"" Jay let the rest of the group follow on he stayed back, he didn't want to spoil their special party, he walked to the shore of the ocean, he was peaceful and quiet, he watched the little crabs scuttle into the sea from the shore.<br/><br/>Stefan helped get the fire burning, he sat at the edge of his tent that he knew he would eventually be sharing with Jay. A couple of hours past.  The crackling of the fire was peaceful, he didn't realise how stressed he'd been, he may have been super but his whole body ached enormously. Stefan heard a shuffle in the bush nearby he immediatly stood on his feet. ""August!"" He whispered. ""Aug take a look, who's in the brush i can't see... its dark.""<br/><br/>""Shut up, Muscle man."" Jay clambered through, he had lasserations to his face, he'd lost his way in attempt to head back to the group and had come through a completely different direction. ""I think the bush was poisonous."" he said, the wounds to his face were taking far longer to heal and they stung. He stumbled through and tugged his clothes straight. He walked infront of the fire and sat by it trying to raise his body temperature a little, he was shivvering, he'd really chilled himself by the sea."
31371,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-29T01:57:00,Castleofglass,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772160762#post1772160762,"<font color=""indigo"">Serena's went wide when she heard the sounds in the bushes. It was bad enough they were stuck on the island...but animals to give them more problems? She thought that that was pushing it too far, even for the government. It turned out to be Jay, who decided to stay with them after all. She smiled for a moment, only having that disappear with concern when she saw how much he staggered and shook. At the mention of the bush, she looked up at his face to notice that parts of it had blown up considerably and was getting red. Her eyes opened wide with worry and silently she went into the tent to see if there was anything, ointment or something, to help Jay.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""seagreen"">August gasped at the sight of Jay's face. ""I think you're right..."" She said softly. She found a blanket and put that over him, trying her best not to touch his face in case it was contagious. She looked up at Stefan, who also began to look worried. ""Find some ointment or something for him, anything that might help. I'm gonna go out and look for some jewelweed."" Before she could explain, she closed her eyes and began to concentrate. Once her eyes opened again, her vision was enhanced; she now had night-time vision. She got up and made her way into density of the forest, making sure not to touch the bushes similar-looking to what Jay had come from.<br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""indigo"">Serena came out of the tent with different ointments and creams along with a flashlight. She turned on the flashlight and put it under her armpit. ""Uh, I'm not sure if I'm invisible or not, so don't flinch, please."" She said softly, audible enough for Jay to hear. She knelt down and read the first cream she found. <i>For itchy, dry skin...I guess we can try this.</i> Serena unscrewed the cap, dragged a finger lightly across the cream and began gently applying it to Jay's face. He began to noticeably flinch at her touch, whether from the human contact or from the sting she wasn't sure. ""L-Let me know, if it stings. I'll try another one..."" She saw the other relax a little after he words and noticed the redness from his face begin to fade. She wasn't sure if it because he was-self healing or the cream worked, but nevertheless she gently began to apply it to the other splotches on his face, hoping that the cream was working.<br/>
</font>"
31372,Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204755,"Experiment 5 [1x1 Glass+Keo],","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-29T20:33:00,Keo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772161484#post1772161484,"Jay gritted his teeth, the lotion stung like a bitch but he didn't want to complain he knew it was helping a lot, he did appriciate the fact that the group still cared for him but he didn't know how to express this, he tugged at the blanket but he couldn't warm his body.<br/>""Stupid... St..st..stupid..d""He complained at himself. He was so angry he'd let himself get so cold.<br/><br/>Stefan went into their tent and pulled another blanket out and threw it over Jay's body, he sat behind him and shared his own body warmth with him, he was worried Jay would flip out and push him away but he didn't react negatively at all, infact he allowed him to be close, ""Jesus, you're freezing!"" He complained.<br/>""So, Serena, what's it like? turning invisible. Do you get a feeling from it or what? can you see yourself when you're invisible?"" Stefan asked curiously whilst the little Jay shivered under him, it wasn't helping that Jay was so thin."
31373,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T02:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093181#post1772093181,"The caramel haired mage followed his chosen path in quiet contemplation. Behind him, the hustle and bustle of the city began to change as night fell. Though some might have been afraid to wander by the seaside cliffs, past the forest, at such a time, Ilya wasn't one of them.<br/><br/>At his hip lay a wicked looking blade, sharp edged and shining slightly in the moonlight. The dagger was a symbol of the fact that the man was not mage alone, but warrior as well. Sometimes, kind King Solon would call upon such as he to hunt down those who threatened the royal family, but not tonight. No .. something else was calling him forth to the deserted area away from the capital city of the country.<br/><br/>This forest was a strange place, untamed and with a will of its own sometimes. People had learned to leave it alone quite some time ago, and now it was more use to the capital city as a defense against invaders then as lumber or firewood. Rustling branches, the quick snap of a twig, announced the fact that something unknown watched the mage as he settled down by the very edge of the cliff. His dark blue eyes searched the ink black ocean for some sign of a magical creature he'd only ever read of. Sea serpents didn't venture so close to land though, and to see one Ilya would have needed to traverse the ocean upon the unsteady planks of a rocking boat."
31374,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T02:28:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093240#post1772093240,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed""><a href=""http://fc06.deviantart.net/fs26/f/2008/122/9/8/Fresh_mark_by_Candra.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Liris</a> wasn't sure where he was, his body ached all over, his weapons were long since lost to him and his companion. The creature he had trusted more completely than anyone or anything in his life had betrayed him. The back of his shoulder ached terribly, the brand only a few hours old, the mark of a traitor to the crown though Liris had only ever fought for that king. That ache though was nothing compared to the ache in his heart, such a betrayal. <br/>
<br/>
He had attempted to escape his captors, had almost made it when a familiar, large body swooped down and plucked him from the ground with a large claw. The dragon's scales were white and grey, he had brought Liris to this trap. To endure days of torture, and now the dragon, who had once been Liris' friend, carried him high into the sky. Towards the ocean, the large form stood out in the growing darkness, white scales glinting in what bits of light were left in the sky. Wings beat at the air with a heavy noise and once the dragon let out a long low roar.<br/>
<br/>
They flew out over the cliffs, ever towards the ocean. Then the beast dropped the man he carried. The dragon circled a few times once Liris was in the water. Sharp blue eyes watching for the reemergence of the man. He was satisfied when the other didn't resurface, assuming the man had drowned and perhaps sank to the bottom, the dragon turned and went back the way it had come. Perhaps a sea serpent would eat Liris, and then the dragon was out of sight.<br/>
<br/>
Liris had let out a yell of surprise at being suddenly released, but quickly he inhaled a deep breath of air before splashing into the ocean. If something didn't eat him, the waves would most likely crush him against the cliff face, or into the jagged rocks that lay near the bottom of the cliff. He wriggled and thrashed about under water, trying to get to it's surface, but the current was strong and it pulled him under. He was far from the shore, far from the cliff and rocks but inevitably being carried towards them.<br/>
<br/>
Minutes later, the waves deposited an unconscious Liris on a narrow area of shore. Between jagged rocks and feet from the cliff side. He was lucky there were no rocks where the waves had tossed him or they surely would have shattered his bones. He coughed once, water spouting from his mouth, and then he was out again. Breathing and alive, but sore and unconscious. Though the salt water did help to clean the wounds that covered his body, it also made them ache and burn. <br/>
<br/>
The waves came over him, threatening to drown him on the shore or drag him back into the ocean.</font></font>"
31375,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T02:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093280#post1772093280,"A sound upon the wind, wings beating and being uplifted by the intangible element, made the mage lift his head to the sky. Ilya frowned at the sight of a pale form moving through the night sky, carrying a burden in its powerful claws. What was this? Dragons did not usually venture so close to the city unless they had some ties to people. This truly was odd, and probably was exactly the incident which had drawn the warrior mage to the cliffs that night.<br/><br/>The silent observer witnessed the burden being dropped, and heard a voice yell before being cut off sharply as the waves swallowed the person from whose lips the sound had come. After a few moments, spent adjusting his leather arm braces and flowing white tunic, the mage slipped from the cliff top and made his way to a path he knew to be treacherous at the best of times. Now, with night's fall, it was even more so. A few words brought forth a ball of soft light to Ilya's shoulder. With this light for guidance, he scrambled down the path nimbly and jogged to the man's side. He had noticed the body being pushed to the beach by the waves earlier, and now that he was nearer the sight of wounds and a violently red traitor's brand made him pause.<br/><br/>The hesitation lasted but a moment. Saving this man was the reason why Ilya had been drawn there, and so he would do exactly that. He began by pulling the misused form far from the waves and lay it down upon his own cloak, removed with one quick movement and laid out carefully upon the beach. Then the mage fumbled different jars from his belt pouch and began to spread the different ointments upon the wounds he could see carefully, and to each he added a jolt of magic to make the healing all the more effective. The brand though would never quite, no matter how much time would pass, disappear. He knew this, because he had helped to spell the rods used to create such markings himself."
31376,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T03:03:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093346#post1772093346,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris remained motionless, for the most part he seemed unconscious but he was hovering in that inbetween state. Slightly aware that things were happening around him but unaware of how much time was actually passing as events unfolded. A groan did slip from his lips when he felt someone approach. Another groan as he was moved farther from the water's edge. Mumbled words slipped past those lips as well. Mostly incoherent but a few words could be made out clearly. <b>""....Glimmer....how could...""</b> That name, 'Glimmer' was repeated a few times until Liris fell silent.<br/>
<br/>
Ointments and magic, Liris' body seemed to be rather susceptible to such things. The flesh eagerly welcoming the soothing ointments, the increased healing added by the jolt of magic. The wounds seemed to close and vanish almost instantly, but a dull ache remained, and it would for at least a day or two. That brand, it would always be there. It would always mark him as a traitor, though he had done nothing. It was a trick, to frame him for some crime, his captors had an eleborate scheme all worked out that he had mostly ruined by escaping. Or attempting to escape.<br/>
<br/>
Even as an injured prisoner he was far too much trouble for them. They could find another patsy easily. So his death was asked for, and perhaps now they would think he was dead. It was hours into the night, hours after he had been pulled from the water's edge and laid on the other's cloak, hours after the ointments had been applied that Liris woke. Eyes wide and he sat up violently with a gasp, hunching over with a hand over his heart. Gasping as if he couldn't quite catch his breath.<br/>
<br/>
The pain was immense. That betrayal left him feeling as if a large part of him had been cut off from the rest of himself. It made him feel oddly hollow, empty and it hurt so much. There were almost tears in his eyes, before there had not been time to feel this pain in his chest. His mind had been occupied with other pain, but now that other pain was just a dull ache. He was still connected with his companion, there was still a thin connection, the betrayal had not severed it completely and with a conscious effort Liris reached out to that connection and severed it completely.<br/>
<br/>
It filled him with such a sense of loss that he cried out, in agony and despair. Arms wrapping around himself, tears had leaked down his face, unwanted tears that could not be prevented. Though now, with the rest of that connection broken, Glimmer and the others would think him dead. Somewhere, far away, to far to be heard a dragon roared at a sudden feeling of loss in it's heart. A feeling it very quickly recovered from. Liris could not recover so easily from such a thing.<br/>
<br/>
For now it seemed Liris was completely unaware of the warrior mage that had tended to him.</font></font>"
31377,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T03:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093396#post1772093396,"For a while Ilya sat beside the man he'd pulled from a watery grave. He wondered why he bore the mark of a traitor, why a dragon would so casually let someone wounded fall into the waves. Murmured words reached his ears, and most of all one name stuck out, it was the only thing which made sense. Glimmer. It sounded like the name of a dragon, it might have even been the one who had tried to kill the unconscious man.<br/><br/>This was all such a puzzle. Ilya sighed and moved from the man's side. With practiced movements, he slipped a thin line from one of the pouches hanging from his belt and launched it into the water after both baiting it, and tying it securely to a nearby rock. By the time Liris awoke once more, Ilya had gotten a fire going and was in the process of roasting and putting spices upon two large fish.<br/><br/>For a few moments, the mage watched the other man's sorrow. Ilya couldn't even begin to comprehend what had wrought such a reaction from him, so he did the only thing he could think of at the time. He lifted one of the fish from it's place above the fire, holding the wood shoved through the ocean dweller carefully, and moved to crouch by the auburn haired stranger's side.<b>""You should eat,""</b>said Ilya. It was more of a command then a request, though he'd worded it as a suggestion."
31378,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T03:34:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093443#post1772093443,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">The bright fire, the scent of cooking fish, the presence of another person were all completely lost to Liris. Until the stranger demanded his attention by crouching near him and telling him to eat. Liris had flinched and jumped, very clearly startled, though that wasn't necessarily a bad thing. It seemed to break through that cloud of absolute loss that had surrounded him. Those eyes were wide as he now stared at the stranger, wondering at his presence before he glanced towards the fire. <br/>
<br/>
Clearly the man had been near him all along. Those eyes darted up to the sky, his head tossed back some as he searched the inky blackness for a shape lingering near. He knew he wouldn't see one. He knew the dragon wouldn't be there. That gaze was brought back to the stranger, and now to the fish. Liris was famished, and he reached out to snatch the fish from the stranger's fingers. As if he thought the man was just going to tease him with the food. <br/>
<br/>
His grip on the wood stick was tight and in moments of snatching the fish from the stranger he had brought it to his mouth. Liris ate like a starved savage, and even if he hadn't been his table manners probably wouldn't have been much better anyway. He made very short work of the fish in probably record time, and then he noticed. The tingling across his skin as he looked down at himself, and at his arms. <br/>
<br/>
His wounds were gone. The ache still there, but only slight. The tingling let him know magic had been used, but that could be dangerous to Liris. Healing magic wasn't dangerous, but offensive spells could be. His skin, his body was much more sensitive to the effects of magic, more sensitive than a normal human's would be. Liris dropped the stick, where only unedible bits of fish clung to it, and turned his head trying to look, to see if that traitor's mark was there. He knew it would be, he could still feel it, and he knew without a doubt the other had seen it.<br/>
<br/>
He would have had to have seen it, it would be impossible to have tended Liris wounds without seeing it. Those eyes went to the stranger. Wondering what this man would do to him. With such a mark, Liris could be either killed or imprisoned and no one would ever question if he truly was guilty or not. That mark was all the proof anyone would need in this country of his guilt, though he had done nothing. <br/>
<br/>
That ache and sense of loss in his heart, Liris wished it would go away. Though only time could heal such a wound as that.</font></font>"
31379,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T03:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093500#post1772093500,"He watched, somewhat bemused, as the fish he'd offered was snatched up and devoured. The man had truly been mistreated to be so wary and watchful of such an innocent offer. Ilya worried at his lower lip with his teeth, nibbling as he thought in an old habit of his. A traitor? This man would have been killed in a far more official manner if he was. Though kind, the king did like to make a point when such people were discovered among his people.<br/><br/>Wary eyes turned his way, and the mage forced himself to relax.<b>""Tell me, why would someone try to kill you? I know that mark, as anyone would, but I also have the benefit of having seen how the king deals with true traitors, and this ... sorry attempt on your life is not it.""</b>Ilya shifted, crossing his legs beneath him.<br/><br/>He lifted a nearby branch from the beach and slipped his dagger from his belt. With a look of intense concentration, the mage began to carve the bark away from the wood, and scratch elegant swirls into the piece. Perhaps this innocent looking little branch could make quite the formidable wand, if he went about his design right."
31380,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T04:19:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093549#post1772093549,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris was silent when the other asked his question, thinking. He wasn't sure, he didn't even know where he had been held. Somewhere that was far away, but only short distance on the wings of a dragon. His lips parted, words about to spill out, when the other pulled his dagger free. Liris moved back the slightest bit, eyeing the blade warily and longingly. Half tempted to snatch it from the stranger and use it to cut his own heart out, if only to end that pain in it. Though it seemed the stranger was only interested in whittling wood and not Liris' flesh. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""I am Liris Stormborn,""</b> That was how he would start, with his name. It was a name most recognized. He was a warrior for hire, a mercenary, though what most knew about him was the fact that he traveled with a dragon, the two were never far from each other, and the rumors that he wasn't even human. <br/>
<br/>
Something bad was coming over horizon, but he couldn't be sure when it would come. <b>""I don't care if you believe me to be a traitor or not. Whoever my captors were, had plans, but my near successful escape attempt convinced them their plans would work better if I were dead and they had a less willful patsy.""</b> Those eyes rose to the sky once again. <b>""More importantly, the dragons are gathering, willfully, at the Grey Tower, deep in the valley of the Black Mountains.""</b> It was something he had heard from his captors, and something he had seen first hand. Glimmer had been one of the first. <br/>
<br/>
Though the Grey Tower was just a myth, it wasn't supposed to really exist. Liris had seen it, but the route to it. He couldn't recall it clearly at all. The Black Mountains were treacherous, filled with horrid beasts of every kind. It was impossible to climb to the top of those mountains, and even more impossible to find the valley in which the Grey Tower allegedly stood. Liris hardly expected this stranger to believe his words, especially those referring to the Grey Tower. It was simply a thing that only existed in stories. <br/>
<br/>
Terrible legends, stories of darkness and destruction. <b>""Hearts that are connected to dragons will be shattered, such pain and loss would destroy most humans.""</b> Though how many humans were connected to dragons? Liris wasn't sure, but he didn't think there were very many left that could connect so completely with a dragon. <b>""My captors are somehow involved with the Grey Tower.""</b> Liris wouldn't be surprised if the stranger didn't believe him, or if the man thought he was delusional from his near death experience.</font></font>"
31381,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T05:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093650#post1772093650,"Liris Stormborn?<i>The</i>Liris Stormborn? He paused in his whittling and looked at the other man measuringly, silently testing the words with a spell measuring that measured the truth of things. He mulled over the information, and the knowledge that Liris believed in his words, utterly and completely.<br/><br/>He had heard of the mercenary, and even caught glimpses of him. Ilya had even thought of him as beautiful, so sure of himself and always with that large grey white dragon. The same dragon, realized the mage, who had let the human drop from his grasp to a near death in the ocean. Suddenly the sounds of grief, of loss, of sorrow, from mere moments before made complete sense. Such a betrayal would have caused the bond between the pair to break completely. Life had turned sour for the other man, and Ilya couldn't help but be sorry for that fact.<br/><br/><b>""Mages of my order are taught that the Grey Tower is fact, a place made into myth for the masses to try and prevent something exactly like this from taking place.""</b>He paused for a moment, and offered a bow to the mercenary he had saved, awkward though it was considering his seated position.<b>""My name is Ilya, of the Moonblade, and I belong to the order of the Lunarites. We are warrior mages, guided by the moon goddess to protect these earthly planes and now I pledge myself to ridding the world of this threat, and to do so I will need your aid.""</b>Another break in his speech, so he could let his eyes roam over the mistreated man.<br/><br/>He couldn't ask him to accompany him, to return to the place in which he'd suffered so much. The chances of that being the tower only crossed his mind briefly. It could have been anywhere, even so it was the only lead Ilya had.<b>""Once you are ready, I will bring you to my home ... if you wish, where you could show me the routes you can remember traveling over. I have many maps of this realm, and others, you can use to show me the way to follow.""</b>He would need to alert the others of his ilk of this threat, as absurd as it might have sounded. Surely at least some of them would believe, so they could band together and stop the destruction of hearts, and a way of life."
31382,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T05:22:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093734#post1772093734,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">It didn't make sense to him why the dragons would gather, why any of them, especially Glimmer, would betray those they were connected to. He also didn't really understand what plan his captors had wanted to use him for. Maybe to somehow use him to distract the kingdom from the growing threat? That didn't make sense though, no one knew the Grey Tower was real, no one was anticipating a threat of any kind. <br/>
<br/>
He shook his head slightly, his eyes on Ilya. A mage, that he had guessed already but he had not even begun to guess the order. There was so many to keep track of. Relief had flooded Liris when the other admitted that the Grey Tower was fact, he hadn't realized how much he wanted this other to believe his words, until the man had confirmed the Grey Tower was real. Perhaps it was just relief at knowing he wasn't delusional from his near death experience. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""My aid? I will do my best, but I am nothing without my Glimmer.""</b> It hurt to say that name aloud, and he turned his gaze towards the fire. <b>""I can't even remember the route we took. There's some kind of magic surrounding the place, and the Black Mountains are steeped with it.""</b> He was lucky such magic hadn't wiped his entire memory out, only the location, the routes to it. Though it made sense, it was a spell that surrounded the place, not a spell that had been used directly on him. Still the effect was a bit stronger with him than it should have been.<br/>
<br/>
Once he was ready? <b>""I am ready..""</b> Liris stood, quickly, and just as quickly he ended up on the ground again. Landing on his butt with a slight noise. He didn't yet have the strength, and there was no dragon to borrow the strength from. Liris was frowning deeply, and his gaze had turned toward Ilya's dagger with that almost longing look. That pain, no one could truly understand it if they hadn't gone through it themselves, and it was almost more than he could stand.</font></font>"
31383,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T05:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093775#post1772093775,"Ilya shook his head after Liris's attempt to stand.<b>""You are nowhere near well enough to travel anywhere.""</b>He caught the man's gaze, and followed it to the dagger in his hand. The mage tucked the blade into his belt once more, and put aside the wand he'd begun to create. Liris's sorrow was almost palpable still, when once looked into his eyes. He'd heard of this, and seen the results once ... A person once bound to a dragon was never the same once that link was broken in some way, and many couldn't live on without it, that link.<br/><br/>That was a problem, one Ilya could only speculate about resolving. Love, perhaps, was the perfect solution, but in all the rumors he'd heard of Liris, there were none of him loving anyone more then his dragon.<b>""So long as I need your aid, I will always stop you from taking your life.""</b>"
31384,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T06:03:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093806#post1772093806,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Perhaps another fish and some fresh water, and I'll be able to travel.""</b> Liris wasn't sure it was true, but he would force himself to go if he had to. Wasting time like this was getting nothing done. He tried to avert his gaze quickly when Ilya caught it, but the mage had caught his lingering, longing gaze. Liris lifted a hand to his heart, his gaze half grateful and half resentful as he looked upon the mage. Grateful and resentful that the other would keep him from taking his own life.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I am stronger than that. I will not give in, the pain will go away...eventually. Years and years but I will bare it, as I have born other pains.""</b> Though there was no other pain he could compare to this. <b>""I am not human, the breaking of a bond, the shattering of my heart, will not destroy me so easily.""</b> Others in his predicament probably would have already tried for that dagger to end their own life, to cut out their own heart to get rid of that pain.<br/>
<br/>
Liris looked perfectly human, there didn't seem to be anything nonhuman about him. Perhaps he was a little stronger than most muscled men his size, more resilient to physical harm and diseases, but he was far more susceptible to magic. There was nothing obvious about him to suggest wasn't human. He didn't seem to have any magical abilities of his own. A hint of a smile seemed to tug at his lips. <b>""I was sired by storm clouds and lightning.""</b> It was hard to tell if he was just teasing or being serious, thought that hint of a smile seemed to confirm that he was teasing.<br/>
<br/>
There were rumors though. Some said that Liris was the child of a storm god, others said he was a son of the sea god. There were various rumors each one listing a different god as Liris' father, but those were just rumors. Liris was nothing as spectacular as a half god. If he were, then he wouldn't be in this situation right now. He would have called upon godly powers to shatter the Grey Tower and keep the dragons from gathering. </font></font>"
31385,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T06:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093820#post1772093820,"At the mention of more fish, Ilya moved automatically to the fire and plucked the other from the embers. He held this out as Liris confessed his origins. There were rumors about this, as there were of so many other things when it came to the mysterious mercenary. Most people found Liris quite enigmatic, all the more so for his bonding a dragon and being in the line of work he was.<br/><br/>Ilya caught the glimmer of a smile, and couldn't help but grin at the sight. It was heartwarming, to see, hope bringing really. Perhaps there was a chance the man would able to recover from his heart wound indeed. These thoughts filled the mage with hope as he used his water skin to pluck water from the ocean and bring it to his companion. There was a permanent spell upon the stopper of the bottle to purify all the water that filled the pouch, a very useful thing when one traveled.<br/><br/><b>""I suppose that's why you are Stormborn. It's rather fitting.""</b>He refused to speak of the dragon, to ask questions about Glimmer's betrayal, though Ilya desperately wanted to know what had happened. There was a chance that the dragon's breaking away from Liris held essential clues to stopping such things from happening to others, or at least delaying it."
31386,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T06:33:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093836#post1772093836,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">This time when the fish was offered to Liris, he took it gratefully. Still he ate like a savage with no table manners, but that was just the way of the mercenary. He visited towns often, looking for work, but he preferred the forests, the mountains, the deserts, the plains and most of all the skies. In those places, one never needed proper table manners, so he never had much practice at using them. The fish was devoured before Ilya returned with the water.<br/>
<br/>
Liris had seen him fill it with sea water, so when he took it, first Liris brought it to his nose to sniff at the contents. They smelled fresh and clean. Magic. He wasn't surprised and it seemed a useful enchantment. He brought it to his lips and drank deeply, stopping long enough to breath, then he resumed drinking. He drained the skin of it's water and handed it back to Ilya.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""The commonfolk call me by other titles I'm sure.""</b> There was almost a laugh in that voice. He knew some of the names others referred to him by, they were all impressive but not very fitting and most were just exaggerations. Quite honestly, Liris wasn't even sure why his name was so well known or incited so many rumors. Perhaps it was because of that one time when he and Glimmer had destroyed a hydra near one of the coastal towns. Rumors and news did seem to spread like wildfire when those kinds of events happened.<br/>
<br/>
The memory brought forth so a sharp pang in his heart that he gasped lightly. He tried to cover it quickly. He was not weak, he couldn't afford to be so distracted by the pain, but it really was hard to ignore. <b>""Glimmer..""</b> The name slipped past his lips, pain and longing in that voice and he shook his head. It didn't make sense at all. Looking at Ilya, Liris could almost tell what the other was thinking behind those eyes.<br/>
<br/>
Liris forced himself to his feet. <b>""We should move now.""</b> He wasn't ready to travel, but he would do it anyway. He was strong and they couldn't waste time, Ilya wanted to know more about Glimmer, about the betrayal, but those were things Liris wanted to know as well. Perhaps he could tell some of what had happened as they traveled, maybe. He wasn't sure he could bring himself to mention the dragon too much. The wound of his heart was still too fresh.</font></font>"
31387,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T17:30:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094402#post1772094402,"Ilya found himself chuckling at the mention of titles. They did tend to be over exaggerated, and tales sung of the people who'd earned them were even more so. Bards tended to do that, their business being the telling of tales, they tended to embellish them a bit as well. The mage was rather glad no one sang of him. He preferred anonymity to recognition. It made life so much easier.<br/><br/>A frown bloomed across the mage's aristocratic features at the mention of the dragon, though he made it seem like worry for the other man's health and nothing more ... Or so he tried. Walking would probably do Liris some good, he supposed, and he was right there to help if anything went wrong.<b>""I suppose you're right, best to be off.""</b><br/><br/>With a sigh the mage pushed himself from the ground. Absentmindedly he grabbed his cloak from the ground and shook the sand from it. Then, he wrapped it around the other man.<b>""Wear this. We can't let anyone see that mark. They would jump to all the wrong conclusions, and our quest would end before it has even begun.""</b>Ilya waited a few moments, unsure of how his actions might be taken. It didn't matter really ...<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he moved to the beginning of the path after shoving sand over the fire, both to snuff it out and hide its presence. .By his shoulder, the globe of pale light he'd summoned before hung once more."
31388,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T20:17:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094686#post1772094686,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">When Ilya placed the cloak around his shoulders, something seemed to click. Perhaps there was a very simple reason for them branding him as a traitor, also the events surrounding his escape seemed slightly suspicious. Liris was frowning deeply, and Glimmer had dropped him in the sea, instead of outright killing him. <b>""They wanted me to escape.""</b> The words were spoken with sudden realization. <b>""No one would ask me questions, no one would believe anything I said. I would be executed as a traitor, but why do all that, when they could have killed me themselves?""</b> It didn't make sense.<br/>
<br/>
Liris grabbed the edges of that cloak and pulled them tighter around his body. It was better to think about these things, even if they didn't make sense, far better to think about them than to concentrate on the pain in his heart. He followed the mage to the beginning of the path. Though Liris supposed it didn't matter what plans his captors had, so long as they were stopped in the first place. But what about the dragons..why were they acting so strange? Liris shoved that thought away, perhaps stopping his captors would stop the dragons, right now though Liris didn't want to think about dragons at all.</font></font>"
31389,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T22:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094914#post1772094914,"Ilya mulled over that as they began walking up the path. The mage walked behind the other man, because he feared Liris might falter and he wanted to be able to stop the other man from falling off the edge with a quick spell, or a steadying hand.<b>""That is probably precisely what they wanted, to cause people to disbelieve in your words. Later on when rumors about their activities begin to surface, after dismissing your claims so quickly, no one would want to say anything, or do anything, about the whispers they might hear.""</b>It was a simple, and yet, quite intelligent ploy.<br/><br/>That still did nothing to explain the way dragons had begun to gather at the tower. It was ominous, a precursor to something akin to the war which had once nearly torn the world asunder. Dragons and the other races had not always been so kind to each other as they were presently, and a return to such a state of affairs could only mean the worst for everyone involved, especially those heart-bonded to the majestic lords and ladies of the skies."
31390,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T00:48:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095170#post1772095170,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris maneuvered up the path with some difficulty, occasionally he looked as if he were going to slip and take tumble over the edge. Always he caught himself though, somehow managing to keep his feet. He felt foolish, at Ilya's simple explanation, it did make sense and it was simple. He felt foolish for not realizing that sooner. Then again, why should he, he was known for his fighting prowess not intelligence. Still, Liris liked to imagine he had a modicum of intelligence somewhere in that mind of his. <b>""That makes sense..I should've thought of that.""</b> The words were spoken softly.<br/>
<br/>
The mercenary might not admit it but he was grateful for that occasional steady hand from Ilya whenever he faltered. Normally a path like this wouldn't be so troublesome for him, but the situation was different, he was exhausted. Still a bit hungry, and his body, though healed, still held a bit of soreness from where his wounds had been. A dull, throbbing ache in the back of his shoulder as well. Although those pains were nothing, it was the pain in his heart that truly made moving so difficult. <br/>
<br/>
Liris licked his lips and glanced over his shoulder at Ilya. <b>""We were flying to Issinia. A job, some lord in that country wanted my expertise for something or other. We never made it that far, not even halfway before...Glimmer...turned towards the Black Mountains. The very moment he turned towards that cursed place, our bond began to fray. He was slowly unraveling it, as if I wouldn't notice if he did it slowly.""</b> A hand went to his heart. The ache had intensified, but he kept moving up the path and with his story. <b>""He said we were through, our life together meant nothing, because he had just been waiting. Biding his time up until now, and I had proved great entertainment all of these years. He thanked me.""</b> A bitter laugh left those lips. <b>""Thanked me for being so entertaining, thanked me for keeping him from suffering from boredom all of these years.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
They were nearly at the end of the path, and Liris stumbled, falling to his knees. <b>""We were bonded when we were yet babes. Our whole lives we'd been together. Our tears, our triumphs, all of that meant nothing to him. It meant everything to me.""</b> Liris couldn't find the strength of his own to stand. <b>""We flew over the Grey Tower, dragons were swarming in from all directions. Then he handed me over to the ones that held me prisoner.""</b> He struggled to his feet. <b>""Our bond remained, by a sliver. It remained because of my hope, and I shared with Glimmer all the pain and torture that I endured at their hands through it. His response, was nothing but cruel laughter..as if..he didn't care at all. As if he took great pleasure in what was happening.""</b> <br/>
<br/>
Gods it hurt so badly. <b>""I was the one, that finished severing our bond. I broke that last strand.""</b> He sounded angry now, angry at himself, angry at his dragon. <b>""I hope it hurt him as much, if not more, than it hurt me when I did that.""</b> Though Liris was far more angry at himself for wishing such unbearable pain on the dragon, but dragons were more adept at living through a broken bond than their non-dragon counterparts. Usually. Still, there was still hope in Liris that all would be well, that Glimmer was just playing some part to get in the middle of all that was happening so he could stop it. Liris doubted it so much, but he couldn't let go of some of that hope.</font></font>"
31391,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T01:05:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095199#post1772095199,"They had spent a lifetime together and yet the bond had been so easy for the dragon to break? It made no sense at all. Somehow, Ilya hoped there was another explanation for the betrayal. Perhaps the answer lay in the tower, in the mountain, itself. The Black Mountain twisted creatures, swaying them into something completely other then what they had once been. Perhaps there was even something about the stone, the earth itself?<br/><br/><b>""How far were you from the mountain when Glimmer turned? I know this is difficult for you Liris, but any detail might hold the key to solving this puzzle.""</b>The mage knelt and extended his hand, but stopped before his palm made contact with the mercenary's shoulder.<br/><br/><b>""There are spells to muffle heart pains, many of them. Perhaps I could cast one upon you, if you allowed it.""</b>Pain so great that it brought a man to his knees ... Ilya had never experienced it, and he never wanted to after witnessing Liris's loss."
31392,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T01:26:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095253#post1772095253,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris reached out and grabbed that hand, his grip was strong, though perhaps not quite as strong as it normally would have been. <b>""I'm not sure, we always flew close to those mountains. Inviting danger. Inviting the air creatures above it to attack us.""</b> A fond memory seemed to come to mind, though not so fond now. Now it was just full of pain and Liris shook his head. <b>""I tried to map the area once, but every time we flew near, I could never remember all the details. I don't think I could find the Grey Tower again.""</b> He kept his fingers around Ilya's hand, drawing strength from the physical contact. Liris stood suddenly, and pulled the mage up with, with a little bit of effort.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""...Glimmer...said all dragons were born waiting. Waiting for whatever is going to happen, and now it was time for them to gather.""</b> There was such a deep frown on his face, and that pain he couldn't hide. He shook his head almost violently at the mention of spells. <b>""No magic..not like that. I'm far to susceptible to the effects of magic, a spell like that could possibly numb all feeling in my heart, instead of just muffling pain.""</b> His grip on that hand had tightened slightly, perhaps in fear. Though no fear showed on Liris face. <b>""I will endure..and I will survive and I'll be all the stronger for it.""</b> Though the fact that magic had such strong effects on him probably should have been mentioned earlier to a mage.</font></font>"
31393,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T01:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095272#post1772095272,"A spell to befudle the mind then. Someone had planned this, whatever this was, very well indeed. If only there was a way to find that mountain and the tower hidden upon it! Ilya could think of only one way to do that, and the only companion who could help him was too wounded to undertake such a journey so soon. He concentrated on these thoughts, instead of the warm hand wrapped around his.<br/><br/>The contact was so unexpected, so unusual ... And from someone he had once admired from afar as a legend in the making.<b>""Ah, very well then Liris. I do think we should return to my home as quickly as possible. A warm bed and a good wash will probably do you more good then magic could anyway.""</b>Magic, he was that susceptible to it? He shuddered at the thought of what might have happened if he'd used spells different then those he'd cast upon the ointment. Ilya hated to think he could have harmed the already hurting man even more.<br/><br/>Firmly taking the lead, Ilya began walking towards the city. He did his best to match Liris's pace, so as not to walk too quickly for the man. It was a fair walk, but at least the road was well kept and easy to follow even with only the stars as light. He had abandoned the bobbing light the moment they had reached safer footing then that of the cliff side path to conserve energy."
31394,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T01:55:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095304#post1772095304,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">A warm bed, a warm bath, those things did sound good to him. Though they were hardly at the top of his list of important items. <b>""Weapons. I need weapons. A strong, heavy sword. A crossbow, horses..and new clothing.""</b> He glanced down at himself. His pants were ragged and torn all the way to the knees and his boots seemed to just be barely holding together. He let the mage take the lead, following him. Liris did his best to set a steady, quick pace but he frowned up at the sky. There would be no weapons gotten tonight, all the shops would be closed at this late hour. So warm bath and bed suddenly made it to the top of his list.<br/>
<br/>
He wasn't sure when he had let of of Ilya's hand, though it didn't seem to matter to much, he pulled the mage's cloak tighter about himself. Liris had fallen into a contemplative silence as they moved towards the city. His body tensing slightly, people shouldn't really be out in the streets at this time of night, but there was always eyes looking out from somewhere in a city. If they saw that mark on him, it would do nothing but hinder their quest. Again he pulled that cloak tighter about him, making sure it hid as much of him as it could. </font></font>"
31395,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T02:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095342#post1772095342,"When they arrived at the city gates, the mage lifted an emblem which shone once in the moonlit night. He announced his name, and that he was a citizen. It took a few moments, but one of the guards opened a side door and ushered the pair inside. They didn't pay too much attention to Liris. The man was with a mage of some good repute, surely he could pose no threat.<br/><br/>Ilya was grateful for their lenience, though it made him worry that things were not as it should be. Shaking his head, he kept silent about what he wanted to say. The lack of words lasted only until they reached the mage's home. It was a small house, a little rickety, cramped between two others much like itself. Even so, there was some room in the back for a garden, and enough privacy for a mage to do his work. He smiled a little at the familiar sight of the sign announcing who he was, his order and his mage's rank.<br/><br/><b>""We can take care of those things tomorrow. Now you must rest.""</b>He only spoke once they were inside.<b>""Follow me. I'll have a bath ready for you in but a few moments. There are some advantages to being a mage.""</b>Ilya chuckled softly as he clambered up the stairs of his home and moved to the bathroom. Once inside he turned a toggle about and watched as water filled the tub. He warmed it with magic for his guest, taking some heat from the from other places in the area."
31396,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T02:23:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095363#post1772095363,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris remained silent as they were let into the city, his head lowered slightly. He didn't want to be recognized, not while he was in this state. Perhaps once he was cleaned up and looking like the proper warrior he was, then he could show his face. He followed Ilya to the home, it seemed small. Though even large houses seemed to small to Liris, when he was used to living under the open sky. No home could ever be as large as nature itself. He nodded slightly when Ilya did finally speak, and he followed the other to the bathroom. Once there, he pulled the cloak from his shoulders and folded it neatly. He set it down out of the way and with care. Care he didn't show his own belongings.<br/>
<br/>
Liris pulled his boots off and tossed them haphazardly out of his way, next to follow were his pants. He was not shy in the least, nor did he have anything to be particularly shy about. He was a well muscled man, from head to toe. Nor did he think the mage might be embarrassed by his sudden disrobing. They were both men after all, so what should there be for either of them to be embarrassed by? He stepped closer to the tub and stuck his finger in the water, it was warm. <b>""Can you make it hotter?""</b> He wanted hot water. Almost scalding hot would be best, but he didn't think Ilya would make it that hot for him, and he didn't ask. Only requested it be hotter.</font></font>"
31397,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T02:33:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095382#post1772095382,"The thunking sound of something hitting the floor made Ilya look up just in time to catch a glimpse of the mercenary casually undressing himself. The mage's dark eyes widened, his mouth fell open slightly at the sight. It was hard to make any kind of coherent sentence leave his lips as he admired the other man's attractive physique. He hadn't noticed just how attractive when earlier, but now he couldn't fail to notice, or fail to make a fool of himself.<br/><br/><b>""O-of course!""</b>Ilya took a deep breath and averted his flaming red face from Liris's direction in favor of staring at the water instead. He put a hand into the still surface, supporting his weight on the edge of the tub with the other. As he made the temperature rise, his hand slipped and all of a sudden the mage found himself half in the very hot tub and flailing to try and find some way out of his embarrassing predicament, quickly."
31398,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T02:49:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095412#post1772095412,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris couldn't help but smile when he seemed to catch Ilya off guard with his nakedness. Though he didn't really understand why people got embarrassed by such things, he did know it happened. Still, two men shouldn't be embarrassed, perhaps if he were a woman who had unexpectedly shown her breasts, he would understand better. The smile didn't remain long on Liris' lips, and then the mage had slipped into the tub. <br/>
<br/>
Liris reacted quickly, his strong arms wrapping around the mage easily, and he lifted him out of the tub. For a few moments Liris held him closer, marveling at how it felt to hold another person so close. Liris had never cared to get that close to another person. There had only ever been room in his heart for one, a pale scaled dragon. Liris remained as he was, holding Ilya close and wondering at the warmth of the other's body, even wet there was a warmth there that Liris couldn't quite explain. <br/>
<br/>
Even so, Liris still remained unembarrassed, unfazed at all by the situation at hand, though he did let the other go. A slight smile was on Liris lips. <b>""I didn't realize you were so eager to join me in my bath.""</b> He was teasing, finding that he had liked it very much when Ilya's face turned red from embarrassment.</font></font>"
31399,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T03:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095434#post1772095434,"He spluttered and searched for the edge of the tub with his hands so he could pull himself from the water. Before he could, well muscled arms wrapped around him, pulling Ilya from his embarrassing position into another one. The mage gasped, eyes widening at the heat of another body so close to his own. It felt so wonderful and it had been so long since anyone had held him, since he had held another.<br/><br/>Just as the mage lifted his hands to grasp the other man, to pull him closer, he was released. Ilya forced his face into a calm mask, though his features flushed red once more at the mercenary's words.<b>""I didn't realize you wanted any company at all.""</b>He wanted to get out of there, to slip into his room and find peace and quiet.. The quiet of solitude he'd known for years."
31400,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T03:13:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095448#post1772095448,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris couldn't help the grin that spread across his lips, things like this, seemed to make the pain in his heart easier to bare, for the moment at least. <b>""I'm only eager, if you're offering.""</b> Those hands found Ilya's waist and he pulled the man close once again. Liris was teasing, this man was easy to tease and he found it to be very fun. That warmth, Liris wanted more of it as well, but he didn't mention that or show it. <br/>
<br/>
He let Ilya go, and moved to get into the tub. <b>""It seems big enough for the both of us.""</b> That grin was still on his lips, and he shrugged. His expression seemed to say both 'I'm just teasing' and 'I won't object if you do join me'. He sank down into the tub, letting the water close over his body. It felt good, but the heat of the water had been different than the heat of Ilya. It wasn't something he could explain. Liris had had his fair share of whores throughout his lifetime, but he could never remember a warmth like that when holding them. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't just a physical warmth, it was an emotional one. The kind of feeling he had once felt with a certain dragon connected to him in a way no other being could connect to him. It was no wonder it had eased the pain a bit. He raised an eyebrow at Ilya, and splashed a bit of water at him. Wondering if the mage would run away from embarrassment or not.</font></font>"
31401,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T03:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095473#post1772095473,"Ilya had to clamp his mouth shut to stop himself from gasping at the renewed contact. He couldn't understand what had gotten into Liris so suddenly. Earlier, the other man had been so devastated, heartbroken ... Now he was flirting with, and teasing, Ilya as if nothing had happened. It was probably just the man's way of coping with his loss.<br/><br/>The mage made not a sound as the other man invited him to share the bath. He was thinking now, too caught up in his contemplation to feel embarrassed. Such a bright smile ... and for him ... Ilya found himself wanting to give in, to simply let go and allow himself to be taken, and used to ease a loss he couldn't comprehend. For now the smile was all for him, not anyone else, and what a smile! It was bright and vibrant, so full of life.<br/><br/>Droplets of water hit his skin, drawing the mage from his contemplation. He smiled slightly when he saw Liris's expression. The invitation in his gaze was clear, but ... Ilya moved forward to place a light kiss upon the mercenary's lips.<b>""I'm sorry ... I can't.""</b>Liris would probably regret such hasty actions in the morning, and Ilya knew if he spent the night with this man, he would want to have many more. The mage felt certain about that, the wanting, but he had no idea why, there was no real basis for it, save the little while he'd spent with Liris.<br/><br/>He moved to walk away after letting his fingers trail through the mercenary's hair."
31402,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T03:41:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095510#post1772095510,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">For a few moments Liris thought for sure that Ilya would join him, despite the embarrassment the other had shown. Flirting, the thought of that warmth being so close to him made it easy to flirt. Easy to tease, and try to bait the other in staying close to him. It would ease his pain, even if only for a few moments, and that was what he was desperately seeking. A way to ease it without cutting his heart out, so he had jumped head first into flirting and teasing the mage. When Ilya pressed his lips against Liris' the mercenary blinked, that warmth flooding him. Yes. An end to the pain, even if only temporary, but Ilya was refusing his advances. <br/>
<br/>
Those fingers moved through his hair and Liris let out such a sigh. It felt good, it was such a nice distraction. Liris reached out to catch Ilya's hand before the mage could fully escape. That grin was still on his lips. <b>""Ah, well. If you change your mind, you know where to find me.""</b> His grip was strong, but gentle, and he released Ilya once he was finished talking. </font></font>"
31403,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T03:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095553#post1772095553,"<b>""Liris ...""</b>Such strong hands, so firm and kind, what would they feel like elsewhere? The thought made the mage waver in his decision. He liked seeing the mercenary grin, and knowing that it was for him, and because of him.<b>""I.. I need to get the, your ... ""</b>Ilya swallowed hard.<b>""Bed, I need to get your bed ready.""</b><br/><br/>Ilya failed to mention that the bed in question would be his, and that the mage had decided to sleep downstairs on the couch. The mercenary had lost all he cared for, had been mistreated and then dropped into the ocean without a second thought by the one he'd loved above all others. Surely, giving him the bed he'd spelled for comfort, for warmth, would do him as much good as spending the night with a mage who'd not much experience, and had been alone for years.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he left the other man to do as he'd said. Each pillow he placed carefully, and changed the bedding to make sure everything was clean. Ilya went out of his way to pick all the softest fabrics he owned."
31404,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T04:20:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095605#post1772095605,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris didn't push it, he just grinned and gave a slight wave as Ilya stammered about the bed and then left the room. That grin faltered once the mage was out of sight, and a low sigh left Liris' lips as he leaned back in the tub, closing his eyes and just feeling the water around him. Now that he was alone, alone with his thoughts and his pain, it was far to easy to dwell on it. Far to easy to be overcome by that pain.<br/>
<br/>
Liris' eyes remained closed as he tilted his head back some. He wouldn't give in to the pain though. He could drown himself in this tub and that pain would be gone, but only a weak person would seek such an easy way out. Though hadn't he been weak earlier, seeking another way out of the pain. A way that might hurt Ilya's heart in the same manner that his own was hurting now. Of course the pain wouldn't be quite as bad, but it would be bad enough. Some humans couldn't take any kind of heart break. <br/>
<br/>
He grunted lightly trying to think of anything other than the pain. There really was no real escape from it. It would take so much time for a wound like that to heal on its own. Liris shook his head violently, eyes opening. No. He should concentrate on getting clean, not just soaking and wallowing in misery. He grabbed some soap and began to scrub at his skin. Before he realized what he was doing, he had begun to rub rather violently at his own flesh. </font></font>"
31405,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T04:31:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095630#post1772095630,"It had taken him a while, but at last it was ready. Ilya couldn't help but be a little bit proud of himself for having created such a warm, comforting atmosphere. Little globes of light like fireflies floated here and there. The bed was a mound of soft things in welcoming tones, blankets folded back to invite a person to lie down and sleep ... He hoped it would make Liris feel safe.<br/><br/>Thinking of Liris made had the mage's cheeks flushing red as he remembered all the teasing and flirting. He supposed he should go in and check on the man. Though his mood had seemed bright enough, it had been nothing more then a bid for comfort. Suddenly, Ilya was afraid of what he might find in the bathroom.<br/><br/>He jogged to the nearby room and flung the door open. Hastily he moved to kneel by the tub and reached out to grab the other man's hand in his own to halt the too harsh scrubbing. Some of the skin he'd healed had already begun to turn raw.<b>""The bed is ready. You'll be sleeping in my room.""</b>Ilya purposefully failed to mention whether or not he would be sleeping there as well. After walking in on this scene, he didn't think he wanted to leave Liris alone for a moment. It could have been so much worse ..."
31406,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T04:43:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095653#post1772095653,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris didn't seem to even notice when the door of the bathroom had opened. There was water on his face, tears leaking down his cheeks. Though Liris was unaware of them himself, when Ilya grabbed his hand, Liris blinked and looked up at him. For a moment he didn't seem to recognize the other or hear his words, though realization dawned on him slowly, and he looked down at himself. Liris grimaced slightly, and with his other hand quickly wiped at his face. He had to be strong, especially in sight of another. Liris had always prided himself in being strong, and fierce. Now he felt like nothing but a weak kitten.<br/>
<br/>
He was frowning, looking down at the skin he had rubbed raw. <b>""I didn't mean to..""</b> The words were spoken so very softly, and with a sudden movement, Liris had stood in the tub. He wasn't strong enough, there was no way he could get through this own his own, no matter how hard he would try. He could see that clearly now, but Liris couldn't bring himself to ask Ilya for help. How could the other help him with this pain anyway, other than a spell that would have a much stronger influence on him than on any other. He was more than ready to sleep, at least sleep would be a brief release, as long as he didn't dream of Glimmer. Water dripped down his well muscled body as he stood there, not quite meeting Ilya's eyes and somewhat waiting for the other to lead him to where he would sleep.</font></font>"
31407,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T04:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095673#post1772095673,"The mage answered, but not with words as he reached out to help the other man step from the tub. He used only the barest of hints of magic and was surprised when the skin began to heal itself. Truly, magic did have an amazing amount of effectiveness on the mercenary. That was for later though, the curiosity about such things.<br/><br/>Ilya guided Liris the few steps it took for them to reach the mage's room. He pulled and pushed at the other man until they were both standing by the bed. Wordlessly, the mage began to undress. He couldn't bear to leave Liris alone, no matter what happened he simple couldn't leave. It took but a few moments for the mage to be in near the same state of undress as the other man, save for the cloth giving him some sense of modesty.<br/><br/>He glanced at the other man before slipping under the covers, shifting and moving so there was a large space left beside him. Ilya lifted a hand, and beckoned Liris to join him. Trying to predict what might happen during the night escaped the mage, he didn't even want to think about it."
31408,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T05:01:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095702#post1772095702,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">That warmth had started the return. The warmth that came from another person who genuinely cared. Liris was silent as Ilya helped him from tub, he looked down at his raw skin when he felt the tingle of magic across his flesh and watched as it healed. It hadn't taken much magic to do that, still it made his skin tingle a bit. He let Ilya guide him the short distance to the bedroom. He remained silent, even as the mage undressed. Though he did want to say something, something flirty, something to bait the other. <br/>
<br/>
It didn't seem like he needed to say anything as Ilya crawled into the bed and then motioned for him to join. Liris blinked, and almost smiled though he hesitated a few moments before slipping into the bed. A slight shiver ran over his body, and his skin tingled slightly for a moment more. The bed was so soft, so warm, so comfortable. The lightning in the room seemed to add a softness to the atmosphere as well. All in all it was a very cozy place, this bed and this bed room. Even more so by the fact another person was in the space with him.<br/>
<br/>
That emotional, physical warmth of another body flowed over him and Liris turned towards Ilya. Those arms wrapped around the mage and he pulled him close. Hiding his face against the mage's flesh as he closed his eyes. It felt so good, it put his heart at ease and before he knew it, Liris was falling asleep. He felt safe. He hadn't felt safe in days.</font></font>"
31409,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T05:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095735#post1772095735,"He held his breath, somehow afraid that Liris would turn his back and walk away. The mage relaxed once it became obvious that such a thing wasn't going to happen. Ilya smiled as he was pulled close, and shifted slightly to make himself more comfortable. It seemed like being with him did ease some of what haunted Liris's heart, and he was glad of that, though there was no telling how long it would last.<br/><br/>Carefully, Ilya lifted a hand to let his fingers run through the other man's hair gently as he heard Liris' breath become shallower. Soon after, the mage followed suit, somehow feeling needed helped him close his eyes and drift off, even though being held as he was while falling asleep was somewhat unusual for Ilya."
31410,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T05:18:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095748#post1772095748,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Thankfully Liris' sleep was a peaceful one, and a very much needed rest. Normally he was one to rise with the sun, but as the sun rose, Liris continued to sleep. His body and mind needed the rest, and perhaps once he did finally wake he would feel better. Maybe some of the pain in his heart would have eased, it was doubtful, but it was a slight possibility. He held to the mage gently as he slept, far more comfortable with that other body nears his than he had ever thought he could be. Liris had wanted to rise with the sun, to get an early start. Though if Ilya didn't wake the mercenary sometime that morning, Liris wouldn't wake on his own until well after noon. </font></font>"
31411,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T05:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095769#post1772095769,"The mage shifted, groaning slightly as he opened his dark eyes. For a few moments, he was rather transfixed by Liris' sleeping features, bu he forced himself to shift away and scramble out of bed. They had so much to do that day, and so little time. The sooner they left the city behind, with each person who might be able to recognize Liris, the better. Mumbling softly he listed supplies to himself as he dressed in dark robes, then wrapped the belt around his waist once more.<br/><br/>He glanced at Liris once more and reached out to run a gentle hand through the other man's hair again. The mercenary needed rest, and food. Nodding to himself, the mage walked down stairs and spent a good half hour preparing breakfast. Eggs, meat, bread, fruit, there was a sample of all of these and more on the table. He'd probably gone and over done it, but as he walked back into his room and leaned over Liris to shake the man's shoulder, he couldn't help but think it still wasn't enough.<b>""Wake up, there's much to do today.""</b>"
31412,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T05:40:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095810#post1772095810,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris slept peacefully even when Ilya moved about and slipped from the bed. Normally such things as being touched or soft sounds would wake the mercenary but he felt completely safe he needed the rest far to badly for years of trained instincts to kick in. The scent of food seemed to waft through the house, but it didn't rouse the exhausted man, Liris didn't wake until Ilya shook his shoulder and spoke. Those eyes opened slowly, then closed for a few moments, as if Liris was fighting it. This bed was so comfortable. Those eyes opened again, followed by a yawn.<br/>
<br/>
The scent of food hit him, and his stomach growled almost ferociously, it brought a grin to his lips for a brief moment. There was far too much to do and all Liris wanted to do was sink further into the warmth and comfort of that bed. <b>""..Ilya..""</b> The mage's name slipped from Liris' lips softly, his grin had slid away, the pain was returning, but right now, surrounded by this warmth and comfort it was slow in the coming. Still it wouldn't take long. He sat up almost slowly, the blanket slipping down his form and coming to rest in his lap.<br/>
<br/>
How long had he slept? Probably too long, and he wanted more. Another yawn, and then Liris burst into motion. Standing from the bed, in all his naked glory, and he stretched, wincing slightly as he raised his arms over his head. The muscles pulling underneath that brand, causing it to awaken with a dull aching pain. It was nothing though. Those eyes were on Ilya. <b>""I smell food.""</b> Liris did love big meals, though he didn't expect that Ilya would cook a feast for him, besides the mage had no way of knowing what kind of voracious appetite Liris had. <br/>
<br/>
The mercenary decided rather quickly he would do his best to not eat all of Ilya's food.</font></font>"
31413,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T23:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097267#post1772097267,"He laughed, and shook his head slightly at the other man's abrupt movement. Ilya tried not to let his thoughts linger over the way his name had sounded on Liris' lips. No, that wouldn't do. There were far more important matters to let his mind dwell on.<b>""You're getting dressed first.""</b>He did blush at the words, lowering his head to the ground.<br/><br/>Then he was standing and motioning to the chest at the bottom of the bed.<b>""Pick what you want from there, I'll wait for you downstairs.""</b>Ilya turned and walked away. What was it about the mercenary that flustered him so easily? Hard to say. Some things the mage knew for certain. Protecting Liris, and helping him heal, had somehow become foremost in his thoughts. That could prove to be dangerous on their journey."
31414,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T06:03:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129980#post1772129980,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">At the moment, in Liris' opinion, food was far more important and wanted than clothing. Though if Liris wasn't so hungry he was sure clothing would be at the fore front of his mind. He looked to the chest that Ilya motioned towards, wondering if the mage had anything in there that would actually fit him. Liris shoulder's were broader, his muscles thicker from much use. He would just have to dig around and see, and make sure he had something that covered the mark on his shoulder blade. Liris had grimaced slightly, and glanced towards the mage just in time to see him head back off. <br/>
<br/>
Left to his own devices once again. Liris hesitated before moving to the chest and opening it. He dug around in there until he found something suitable, perhaps a little tighter than he would have liked but still mostly comfortable. Dark breeches, a dark tunic, and a pair of traveling boots. The last piece of his ensemble was a dark hooded cloak. Though the tunic's sleeves were long enough to keep the mark covered, it wouldn't hurt to have the extra security of a cloak around his shoulders. All of this took a few minutes, and then Liris was coming down the stairs, following the scent of food. It was hard, to not think about things, but he was forcing himself to focus on the mission at hand.<br/>
<br/>
Whatever was happening, whatever dark forces were gathering, had to be stopped. That was the only thing he could afford to think about at the moment. That and food. </font></font>"
31415,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T06:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129996#post1772129996,"He had prepared two plates, already heaped with food. There was still more then enough, he thought, for the two of them remaining upon the table. Ilya's back straightened when he heard the tramping of boots coming nearer. Like a moth drawn to the flame, he walked to Liris's side the moment the other man had descended the steps. The mage smiled. Wringing his fingers for a moment, he took a deep breath.<b>""I hope what I've cooked...""</b>It didn't really matter if Liris liked it, in the long run.<br/><br/>They needed to leave the city on their quest once they were ready. All they had a right to be concerned about was the Grey Tower. There was no room for anything else.  His decision the night before had been righter then he thought.<b>""I've set a plate for you already,""</b>said the mage neutrally as he moved to sit in front of his own platter."
31416,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T06:56:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130008#post1772130008,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris' attention went to Ilya immediately as the mage came to his side. It was kindof cute, the way Ilya wrung his fingers for that moment. That thought, seemed to ease the pain in his heart somewhat..Perhaps Ilya really could help him recover from such a thing..At least, a little bit. Enough to where Liris would no longer be a danger to himself. Once this was over, depending on how it ended, and Liris was almost certain he already knew how it would end. He or Glimmer would die, and if it was the dragon, then Liris really would need someone to keep him from harming himself. <br/>
<br/>
The mercenary shoved those thoughts away almost forcefully. A smile made itself present on his lips. <b>""It smells wonderful, I'm sure it'll taste better than it smells.""</b> That smile turned to a grin. It was so easy to be playful around Ilya, easy to hide the pain behind a playful attitude. Liris was no fool though, he knew he needed the mage for more than one reason. His eyes were drawn to the plate, and for a moment there was a twinkle in Liris' eyes. <br/>
<br/>
Liris wasted no time in sitting down in front of his plate and digging into the food there. It tasted wonderful to the mercenary and he noticed there was more food on the table, and if there was enough, Liris would eat seconds, even thirds. And whatever might be left after that. Of course, he would let his host eat his fill first. Liris really didn't want to eat Ilya out of house and home. Especially at one meal time.</font></font>"
31417,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T02:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130919#post1772130919,"The mage felt heat rise to his cheeks at the as yet unwarranted praise. He didn't think of himself as being an expert cook. Hopefully his guest thought otherwise. Ilya settled down at the table after waiting for the former dragon rider to do so. He settled down to eat, relishing the way his guest demolished his food more then whatever he set to his lips. It was wonderful, seeing how Liris enjoyed each piece of food. Though ... most likely that was due to how hungry he'd been during his captivity.<br/><br/><b>""Does the food live up to your expectations?""</b>He glanced at the other man after setting aside his fork. Upon his plate were nothing more then crumbs. Ilya was done, completely stuffed with meat, breads and fruit. He'd only had one plate but that was enough for him."
31418,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T04:44:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133058#post1772133058,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris made short work of his meal, and once he was certain the mage wasn't going to eat more than one or two plates of his own, Liris began to finish off everything edible left on the table. It was so delicious and he had been so very hungry. Though he was sure he would have thought the food very delicious even if he hadn't been famished. <br/>
<br/>
When Ilya asked that question, Liris gave him an easy smile, wiping some of the food from his mouth and swallowing what was in that mouth before replying. <b>""Ah. Best home cooked meal I've had in a long time.""</b> Liris wasn't exaggerating, though, other than his own cooking, or what he could buy in taverns he was sure when he had last had an actual home cooked meal. So this definitely was the best. Liris had finished off everything.<br/>
<br/>
Still, they were wasting time by sitting here and enjoying a meal, as if nothing were wrong in the world. He shook his head a bit, and stood. The idea that Ilya might want to clean and put away his dishes didn't even occur to the mercenary. He had never really done much of that sort of thing in his life, living outdoors one cooked on a fire with a stick through a hunk of meat. That didn't really leave much dishes to need cleaning or putting away. <b>""We should be moving though...It was a good meal, a much needed one, but we can't really afford to waste time.""</b> The words were spoken matter-of-factly and he pulled the cloak tighter around his broad shoulders.</font></font>"
31419,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-10T18:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135770#post1772135770,"""So impatient ..."" mumbled the warrior mage with a shake of his head. Ilya stood and crossed his arms. ""We go nowhere until the dishes are done. I'll wash, and you can  dry."" Turning upon his heel, the tall mage made his way to the sink. With a twist of his wrist he made water flow from the pipes and using magic, he heated it. He threw in a bit of soap as well, to make sure the dishes he plunged into the mixture would be easy to clean.<br/><br/>Ilya drew a cloth from a nearby drawer, and placed another on the nearby counter. He began his work, cleaning the dishes with deft movements. He refused to leave his home in any kind of disarray. It simply ... wasn't done."
31420,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-11T06:56:00,Kry,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136649#post1772136649,"<font face=""Garamond""><font color=""DarkRed"">Liris looked positively baffled. The safety of the world was at stake, and the mage wanted to do some housekeeping? Time was against them, even though the mercenary wasn't sure how much time they had. Still his heart told him this quest was imperative and that any delay could spell disaster for them and everyone. Liris Stormborn seemed to be at a loss for what to actually do now. Though Liris could not help but think that if Ilya were a woman, he'd make a good housewife. <br/>
<br/>
It took a few moments, but Liris regained his composure, looking just a little irritated as well. <b>""Clean dishes will do you no good, mage, if evil befalls the whole world.""</b> He was shaking his head, a stern look on his face and he had crossed his arms across his chest. <b>""We don't know how much time we have to stop whatever is happening, so any delays only add to the danger. We must make haste, and there is still a matter of shopping for weapons.""</b> Liris had hoped the only major delay they would have would be weapon shopping. He was very peculiar about his weapons, they needed to be strong, and expertly crafted. </font></font>"
31421,Horizon's Truth,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204772,"Horizon's Truth,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-15T18:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142761#post1772142761,"The mage rolled his eyes and continued cleaning the dishes with quite efficiency. ""Be that as it may, I don't wish to return here after our quest to a filthy home. Besides, I doubt a few minutes to do this will make much of a difference in the long run."" He laughed slightly. ""It would go quicker if you helped.""<br/><br/>Ilya motioned to the cloth he'd set aside to dry the dishes. The cupboard where the plates went lay open, nearly empty, waiting for the dishes. The dark clad man didn't intend on budging."
31422,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T03:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093452#post1772093452,"<b>Name:</b>""Rem"" Remington Corsair (he goes exclusively by Rem)<br/><b>Age:</b>22<br/><b>Appearance:</b>average height, skin tone, and muscularity. He's punk/emo and usually looks very cold. He has multiple piercings (ears, tongue and eyebrow) but no tattoos.<br/><a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/Rem/anime-boys-anime-guys-3786209-799-1023-jpg_zpsa24144b2.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/a...psa24144b2.jpg</a><br/><a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/Rem/Emo_Boy_zps18dc240d.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/a...ps18dc240d.jpg</a><br/><b>Personality:</b>He's blunt and quiet and the master of cold looks, but what people don't realize is that he isn't tough or cruel like he looks and he's not really punk or emo either. He's not looking down on others like he seems to be. He's quite shy and a loner so he doesn't like to hang out with people most of the time. He's no good at making friends, but he he's friendly and quite loyal to the few people he is close to. He dresses the way he does because his slightly eccentric mom told him that it suited his looks well and made him look cute. He enjoys silence, cute animals, children, and shopping. He's stubborn too and never backs down from a fight because it would be against his pride and honor.<br/><br/><b>Cat:</b>Lucky<br/><b>Appearance:</b>Cute and grey<br/><a href=""http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/ac239/LostblackKat/OCs/Rem/Pie_zpsd1e96847.jpg"" target=""_blank"">http://i903.photobucket.com/albums/a...psd1e96847.jpg</a><br/><b>Personality:</b>Kitten. aka: a hyper, curious, terror."
31423,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T05:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093790#post1772093790,"<b>Name:</b>Xlyer Warlows<br/><b>Age:</b>23<br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><a href=""http://th03.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/f/2013/090/9/9/fl0werm0uth_by_hamyb-d5zvwan.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Stunning Blue Eys</a><br/>5""8, average weight, appears almost like a player or someone who doesn't tend to care, is stronger and smarter than he looks.<br/><b>Personality:</b>Xyler is a kind, but, determined guy who doesn't say really much about his past since he never really cares to talk about it. He thinks only for the future and never about the past. He is strong willed and has a strong spirit as well as physical strength. Xyler doesn't look it, but, he is a very caring person and even has regrets, but, he is always usually smiling or off in a distant thought.<br/><br/><b>Cat:</b>Katty (Kat for short)<br/><b>Appearance: </b><br/><a href=""https://fbcdn-sphotos-g-a.akamaihd.net/hphotos-ak-prn1/p480x480/1009904_614750098535316_422661418_n.jpg"" target=""_blank"">blue</a>not yellow eyes<br/><b>Personality: </b>Katty is motherly, mature, playful, and nice. Protective and determined to keep those she wishes safe.<br/><br/><font color=""Purple"">While the rain was pouring down on ground around her, Katty, a beautiful, grey and black Mau cat was walking down a usual path she took for a walk. Katty loved storms, they fascinated her, and her blue eyes lit up every time lighting sparked in the sky. Glancing around Katty realized no one was outside and the worse of the storm was yet to come for the night. Wondering if it would get worse or let up before hand, she continued her path a bridge she loved near the river. More like right over the river for a way to get across, during the storms it was dangerous to be near it, but, she loved dangerous things. Adventures and fun; sure she was elegant as any other Mau, but, she was also the opposite than most.<br/>
<br/>
Thunder echoed throughout the endless skies, no light anywhere to show the sun, and even now, the sun wouldn't be up. Late at night around nine thirty at night was her favorite walking time and she could be gone for hours at a time. Though she loved her owner and how he treated her, but, she longed to get away from her pampered life style that she sometimes had whenever he wasn't working.</font>"
31424,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T06:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772093827#post1772093827,"The small grey kitten had only darted outside for a minute really, but the pretty flying thing had kept jumping this way and that and when it finally flew too high and far away, he found himself somewhere completely different from the adoption fair he had been at. He heard the humans say that someone would take him home, but he'd been far to amazed by the outdoors to care. His littermates might have been content to sit and make pretty eyes at the humans, but the kitten was off in a blast. Even after he got lost, he wasn't the least bit scared. He walked with his tail held high and his ears forward to try to gather every last bit of information he could about this strange and smelly world around him.<br/><br/>But then it had started to rain. The kitten darted this way and that, trying to get away from the horrid coldness. His fur felt heavy and every time the sky exploded with light and a roar, he bolted in any direction he could. He scrabbled onto some kind of structure with rails on both sides of it just as another clap of thunder burst above with. The kitten went blinding streaking to one side of the bridge, but saw water in front of him behind the edge of the structure. He let out a pitiful wail and took off running again. He was very deeply beginning to regret running away from his brothers and sisters."
31425,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T14:12:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094123#post1772094123,"<font color=""Purple"">Katty noticed something  running in the rain, it was small, and she couldn't exactly see what it is. Chasing after it from natural instinct kicking it, she dashed out into the rain, and after a moment she was right next to the little kitten running in front of it to stop it. She might have been soaked with rain, but, at least she looked as kind as she naturally was. She wasn't going to let the little one pass her by and stood in the way. Katty mewed at the kitten as to ask why was such a little fellow out in a storm like this and alone.</font>"
31426,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-08T18:53:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094541#post1772094541,"The kitten pulled to a stop as something jumped in front of him. With wide blue eyes he stared at the creature that had blocked his way. Another cat? The kitten looked fearfully and curiously at the cat for one second before he dived forward and snuggled up next to the other cat. He peered up at her with pleading eyes, begging this very kind looking cat to help him get away from the storm. Anywhere else would be better. He could just feel it, this cat would help him."
31427,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-09T02:00:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095318#post1772095318,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Catty understood that the kitten didn't want to be out here and if they didn't get inside somewhere soon then the storm would get worse. Being outside in a bad storm wasn't a good idea in any case; Catty nuzzled her head next the kitten's as if it so say follow her. Walking towards the alley ways on the sidewalk avoiding anyone who might be out. The sky darkened as the thunder became louder and the lighting streaks were thinner. A man almost stepped on them along the way not seeing them, but, Catty moved them out of the way in time. Soon they came up to a small, nice home, about two hour walk from the bridge. The wind had picked up even more about the time they reached it; Catty looked at the Kitten nodding towards the little cat door at the bottom of the bigger door and pushed the kitten inside. Catty then stepped through as the house smelled like Lavender and chamomile, it was quiet except for the kitchen where it seemed Catty's owner was making dinner, and Catty suddenly grew hungry. Meowing to let her owner know that she was back she looked towards the kitten.</font>"
31428,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-09T04:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095617#post1772095617,"The kitten was still scared of the storm, but as long as he stayed close to the other cat, he could feel safe. With each sound of thunder, he just moved closer to the other cat to the point that he was nearly walking on her feet. She was good at guiding and he found himself trusting her implicitly. He had grown quite tired as they walked and soon had to struggle to keep up. His earlier escape and wild flight though the rain probably wasn't helping so when the other cat encouraged him inside a house through some small door, he dropped onto the floor in exhaustion. His nose wrinkled at the odd smell of the place, but his ears were too tired to swivel about and explore the sounds. When the other cat started meowing, he decided to copy her and tilted his head back to let out the loudest mrow that he could."
31429,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-09T21:29:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096928#post1772096928,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Catty looks at the Kitten as her owner replies ""I will get you a warm blanket"" when he walked into the room, he had this serious look making people think he was scary or something. ""Oh, you brought home a little friend, that's rare"" moving over to the kitten and Catty he said ""Why don't you take him into the living room, I'll get the heating blanket"" petting Catty he stood up and went down the hallway to a bedroom. Catty leaned down so that she could get the kitten on her back and walk to the living room where a fluffy pillow bed on the floor that was a deep shade of dark blue.<br/>
<br/>
Catty moved the kitten from her back and onto the pillow as she grabbed a small towel with her mouth and laid it over the kitten using her paws to rub it back and forth drying the kitten off a little bit. When Xyler came into the room he rubbed the top of her head moving the small towel and putting a warm blanket on the kitten. It wasn't a heating blanket, but, it just came out of the dryer. Once he put it on the kitten, he laid one over Catty who laid next to the smaller cat staying close because body heat would keep the kitten more warm like the blankets would.<br/>
<br/>
Xyler walked off to check on the chili that he was making since it was almost autumn and getting cooler outside. He just started the dinner and it wouldn't be ready until the next day, that's why he made it in the crock pot. ""Oh, I'll have to get some milk too, warm milk would probably be better"" he made a bowl of food for Catty along with a bowl for milk and did the same thing for the kitten. ""I will have to figure out who your owner is little one"" he said placing the bowls down to the side of them on the dark red carpet. The carpet was soft and fuzzy under Catty's feet, she loved the feeling of new carpet under her paws. ""Sleep for now, We can figure that out later"" he petted them both gently on the head and kissed the forehead of each cat then walked away to the kitchen.</font>"
31430,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-10T03:27:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097696#post1772097696,"The kitten let himself be taken somewhere warmer and really, he had to admit that being coddled like this was very nice. He'd enjoyed his day's adventure but now he remembered how much he missed living indoors like he had with his mom. She had been a boring sort of cat, but patient with all her little ones. The comfort of a home and family was something special. Maybe if he stayed here, he could have that sort of family again.<br/><br/>As he snuggled up to the other cat, he started to purr and knead his claws into the carpet. He meowed happily at the man as he pet the kitten. He liked this human. He was kind and smelled nice. Tasting the milk that had been placed in front of him, he decided right when that he was going to stay with this cat and human."
31431,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-15T19:29:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105207#post1772105207,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Xyler had allowed the kitten to rest while he went into the computer room to make up some fliers. Someone had to be missing a kitten and perhaps it was a child that really loved the little one. After some time Catty made her way to find her owner and once she had she looked at the computer with curiosity. <b>""I'm just making a flier so I can hang them up, someone has to be missing him, are you hungry?""</b> he had set out milk, but, couldn't remember if he set any food out. So he picked up Catty who liked to climb on his shoulders as he walked and lay down around his neck while he took out a can of tuna in water mixing it with a couple other things Catty loved, then he put it in two small plates and went back to the kitten quietly setting the plates down. Smiling as Catty jumped down, he said <b>""I'm going to put these up outside, then I'm taking a shower, and I have to get ready for work. Can you watch the little guy while I am gone?"" </b>Catty nodded to the request and mewed as she ate the tuna mixed flavored food. Eating made her tired lately and wondered if she shouldn't eat so much, so she stopped just in case she had to stay awake.</font>"
31432,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T01:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105649#post1772105649,"The kitten lay down for a nap only for a few minutes. With his purring and silence, he must have seemed like a sweet kitten, but when he woke up, that all ended. He swiveled his ears around and sniffed the air. After he had located his target as well as a very delectable smell. He crouched down and started to stalk through the house. Right when he was behind the other cat that he now knew was called Catty, he wiggled his butt, then pounced on her. With a loud meow of victory, he rolled over and started to paw her in the face. It was as if he hadn't been exhausted just minutes earlier. The human had walked away and now the kitten was all pure energy rolled in fur. Whether Catty played back with him, he was going to find some way to entertain himself."
31433,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T14:26:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112278#post1772112278,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Catty turn around at the very last minute getting pounced and rolled around playing with the kitten on the floor. Catty disappeared from the room and returned nudging him into another room, it wasn't very big, but, it wasn't small either. It was filled with things for them to play with. Catty was used to it, but, to any other cat it could seem like heaven to them. Beds, pillows, different size and shaped rugs, a couple blankets, all kinds of toys, and her most of all favorite: her ball of yard collection with different colors, types, and sizes. Catty runs over to the ball of yarn and picks out a rainbow colored big one and pushes it over at the Kitten meowing watching to see what he would do with it. In the room, with the way it was designed had ledges, holes, throughout the room that made it more fit for a cat.</font>"
31434,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T04:13:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114635#post1772114635,"The kitten played with Catty most of the night, kicking the ball of yarn over to her and around the nooks and crannies of the room. He found a little hidey-hole way in the back of the room where a human would have serious trouble getting to and he finally curled up in a little purring ball to sleep. He was so happy to have found such a fun place to stay.<br/>~~<br/>When morning came, Rem tapped his watch with a sigh. It seemed to have stopped again and now he wasn't even sure if he was going to be late for class or not since he'd also forgotten to charge his phone. Groaning and dragging his hand through his hair that covered half his face, he scowled as he quickened his pace. The smell of wet leaves made him want to sneeze and he squeezed his eyes shut. When the feeling had passed and his eyes weren't watering, he realized that he was nearly face to face with a light pole.<br/><br/>That wasn't what he noticed though. He noticed the grainy image of round eyes staring at him, the edges of the ink dripping from the previous night's rain. Instantly his heart thudded inside him. The kitten on the 'Found' poster had such expressive eyes that he could resist staring for a second even if he might be late for class. He hesitated only a second before ripping the flier off of the pole and stuffing it into his safety pin studded black bag. He hurried to the campus and his graduate studies class on game history. His mind was on the flier though. As soon as his class was over, he would call to inquire about the kitten."
31435,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T02:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115895#post1772115895,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Catty fell asleep in her hammock like bed that she loved to fall asleep in most of the time. She shuddered feeling a hand stroke her fur and she knew it was her owner. Not another human knew how to pet her like that, just like her owner, without being her owner that is. Purring slightly she woke and stretched ""Hey Catty, put the fliers up, are you hungry?"" he asked.<br/>
<br/>
Catty mewed happily while Xyler left the room to make the cats something and Catty wandered over to the kitten. Rubbing her head on his softly, she quietly walked out of the room, and to the couch where she would lay there. She didn't care about television or noise in the morning, she just loved to stetch out and stay there until breakfast was done. Xyler would first prepare breakfast for her, and then himself. Now there was an extra mouth to feed and both were fine with that.<br/>
<br/>
""Alright, I have to go to college, I'll be back later. Keep an eye on the kitten now, don't let him tear up anything, alright?"" Xyler asked as she mewed and yawned softly. Stretching once more, she stood up, and walked into the kitchen to the smell of food. Xyler dressed in his usual buttoned up white shirt with a few buttons not fully buttoned up, a pair of jeans, and even sneakers. He grabbed his messenger bag real quick and started outside, he walked most places rather than owning a car that would take up more of the money he would make. He had a part time job, but, only when he would need it. Class had already started when he sneaked into the classroom before the teacher had noticed. He only went half a day, but, the other half was work. So it balanced out.</font>"
31436,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T04:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115976#post1772115976,"Rem did his best to listen during class, but only managed to jot down notes in a half aware state. He normally loved his game history class and anything that had to do with games, but he had pulled the flier out of his bag and had it sitting next to his notebook. He really wondered if calling would do any good. The kitten seemed like someone's lost pet and he wasn't the owner, but he was in love with the cute face already. Maybe he could lie? He quickly decided against that though. It would be unfair to such a pretty kitty's real owner. Still, when the professor ended his lector and Rem had shoved his barely written in notebook back into his bag, he pulled out his phone. He dialed the number from the flier as he walked to a deserted bench outside. Despite looking gloomy and irritable on the outside, he was holding his breath, waiting for someone to answer the call."
31437,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T13:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116131#post1772116131,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Xyler had picked up the phone not realizing he had walked right by the one who had called him ""Uh hello?"" he said getting ready to cross the street waiting for traffic to slow down. ""Who is this?"" he asked remembering his work day while having to wait for the traffic. He had went to college for half the day and then the park to get some drawing in, but, what he really loved to do was sit on top of a building and do his work.</font>"
31438,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T18:51:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116261#post1772116261,"Rem did a double take when he realized that he'd heard the answer on his phone coming from two different places. He glanced around and noticed a man walking by with a phone pressed against his ear. It would be a really strange coincidence, but it almost seemed like the person on the other side of the line had just walked by. Rem looked at his phone for a second, then hurried to his feet and after the other man. ""Hey you, in the white shirt! Stop!"" he yelled as he made his way to the edge of the street. He could probably have thought of some more tactful words, but those were the first things that came to mind. He hoped he didn't sound too scary. He came to a stop next to the other man, holding his phone loosely at his side."
31439,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T22:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119106#post1772119106,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">""Uh hello? Where'd you go?"" Xyler asked to the other end of his phone until he heard someone yelling behind him, he always has a compelling need to look whenever he hears something, it was out of habit. ""Can I help you?"" he asked raising a brow as he ended the call since there was still no answer of what he could understand. People didn't look to see who was calling out to who since they were pretty much used to it around these neighborhoods. Putting his cellphone back into his pocket, he noticed the time, and it wasn't really late...it was still the afternoon, well evening wise, but, hey it wasn't late.</font>"
31440,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:21:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119432#post1772119432,"Rem held up his phone as if that explained everything. ""You're the person I just called, yes? I heard you answer as you walked by me,"" he said as he dumped his phone in his bag, not really paying attention to if he had ended the call or not. He tended to forget details like that. He pulled out the flyer of the kitten a second later and showed it to the other man. ""Are you the person who put up this? I don't know if you found it's owner though..."" he trailed off and looked down nervously. Because he had been so focused on the kitten, he had been more forward that usual. Now he felt shy and he wondered if the other man was bothered to be stopped like this. Maybe he had somewhere he needed to be. Rem didn't want to be bothersome, but he didn't want to back down either. The kitten was too important."
31441,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:43:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119490#post1772119490,"""Oh? You found the flier, at least someone reads it I guess. I didn't expect a call from anyone really"" he might have made them, but, he hardly doubt people paid attention on the streets or anything except to traffic, themselves, or idiots who try to steal things. Xyler looked at the people starting to getting closer, he hated crowds ""Are you the owner of the kitten?"" he asked pretty much stating that he hadn't found the owner yet. This was weird. almost like a coincidence, but, he didn't believe in those sort of things."
31442,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:22:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119573#post1772119573,"Rem looked down at the flier then back at the other man. He took a step closer to him to avoid the other people that were around. ""No, I'm not his owner. But if you can't find that person, I've rather fallen in love with him,"" he admitted even though that was an embarrassing thing to say. It wasn't the sort of thing he'd normally say, so why was he saying it now? ""If you don't want to keep him, I'd be glad to take him."""
31443,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:45:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119606#post1772119606,"(i am tired, should sleep, will soon, might be my last post, we will see)<br/><br/>""Well, why don't we see if he likes you first; he didn't have a color on so he probably doesn't really have one yet"" he could have been a stray too or at least that was what Xyler was thinking about the kitten. Usually his mau wouldn't have brought home a stray, but, seeing how little it was, it didn't really surprise him. ""Want to come over and see it now? I don't have to go to work right now anyways"" he did, but, he figured he would just put a text out there and someone else would take up his shift quite quickly considering people really needed the hours."
31444,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T05:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119661#post1772119661,"Rem couldn't keep the surprise off of his face when the other guy invited him over so easily. Normally people were a little off put by him and his looks, but this other guy didn't seem to mind at all. A slow smile spread over his face. ""Yes, that sounds like a good idea. I don't have any more classes today so I'm free,"" he said. He suddenly offered his hand. ""I'm Rem by the way. You?"" He couldn't help but feel excited that he was going to meet the kitten. Meeting this other man so far seemed like a bonus as well."
31445,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T14:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119922#post1772119922,"Xyler shook his hand returning the gesture and lead the way walking down the street ""If you're taking classes, how old are you?"" he asked not wanting to leave the kitten with someone who wouldn't be able to fully take care of it. The wind started getting cooler all of a sudden and the sky was clouding up. Autumn was still in the midst of trying to roll in while winter still stayed away. Xyler slid his hands in his pockets."
31446,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T18:25:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120095#post1772120095,"""I'm twenty-two, actually. I'm a grad student,"" Rem said. It took him a second to figure out the significance of the question, but he nodded when he did. ""Don't worry, my apartment allows pets so there's no problem there. Are you not a student then?"" He decided to infer from the other man's question. Letting his fingers disappear in his sleeves of his large jacket, he hoped they didn't have long to walk. He was getting the feeling that it would rain again and he had little love for rainy weather."
31447,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T02:22:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121830#post1772121830,"""Once a week I go to the Art University about a mile from here""  Xyler showed the way as they were almost there. The light turned red so they could cross one of the busy streets, halfway across a car came speeding by them so close that the driver could have hurt someone. Xyler reacted on impulses pulling Rem out of the way at the last minute while watching the idiot driver and silently cursing at them. ""Come on"" Xyler spoke his mood now dark from that event and he was now worked up over that. They crossed the street and in time they made it to Xyler's semi large apartment as he unlocked the door ""You can leave your jacket over there"" there was a chair looking antique with a mirror on it as soon as they walked in the place. ""Catty, I'm home"" Xyler said placing his jacket on the chair while kicking off his shoes, it wasn't mandatory, but, he didn't like to keep wearing cold shoes."
31448,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-31T03:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121908#post1772121908,"Rem was just nodded to Xyler's words when a car came speeding through the red light. He didn't even notice until Xyler had grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the way. His heart instantly jumping into his throat, he stammered a few words of thanks. He spent the rest of the walk to the other man's place staring at him with wide eyes. It was odd, but in that instant of being saved, he had felt something. A sort of something that had seemed to come from beyond himself. It wasn't the sort of feeling that he could explain with words, but it was most undoubtedly significant and it had brought goosebumps to his arms.<br/><br/>When they did get to the apartment, Rem still hadn't fully recovered and was lacking in words. He looked around the place silently. It was larger than his own apartment and...interesting. The place wasn't at all what he had been expecting based on the looks of the man. Then again, Rem should know better than anyone not to judge someone based on looks. He followed Xyler's lead and took off his shoes, but left his jacket on as he almost never took it off, even in the summer. He looked around curiously, wondering who Xyler was calling to.<br/><br/>The kitten paused with his paws stretched out toward a curtain he had just been about to shred. But the second he heard the door open, he pulled back and put on his innocent face and skipped over to the door to play friendly with the company and get many loves."
31449,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T01:40:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132101#post1772132101,"Katty was asleep on the couch after playing for hours with the kitten. She just wanted to sleep now knowing he would be fine on his own and that was when her owner walked in. She curled up into a tight ball of thin grey color fur as the door opened up. ""It might be warmer without your shoes on, there's an extra pair of slippers next to my shoes"" Xyler stated as he walked into the kitchen making some hot Chocolate as it was the normal thing for him to do. Xyler figured if the kitten took to the boy that he would give him the cat. That way at least the kitten would be happy and it seemed that the boy wanted to have a cute little friend as well."
31450,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T03:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132202#post1772132202,"Rem nodded. ""Oh...thank you. Slippers..."" he said, but before he could decide if he wanted put them on or not, the kitten was right in front of him. Rem paused and dropped into a squat before the fluffy grey kitten who was looking up at him with wide soulful eyes. The kitten utterly only one tiny mew and Rem's heart was melt. He scooped up the kitten and held him close. Already he had totally forgotten where he was and about the other man, his focus only on the kitten. ""Oh what a precious kitty! Pretty, how lonely you must be,"" he crooned. ""Don't you want me to take you home?"" The kitten mewed back and nuzzled against Rem. It was like instantly he could tell this was a good owner and he was going to be a good kitty until he'd convinced this human to never let go of him."
31451,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T03:43:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772137961#post1772137961,"(shh im a ninja and not here XD I feel bad about not replying after awhile)<br/><br/>""Katty do you and your little friend want some warm milk?"" Xyler asked not leaving the kitchen as he heard Katty mewed at the sound of warm milk, she smiled happily jumping off the couch and saw the other human in the room with the smaller kitty. Her ears became alert and her mother instincts kicked in. She never was a mother before, but, she was fine with that. Seeing Rem, she narrowed her eyes walking over to him slowly circling him, you would almost think she wanted to attack him with the way she was glaring; Katty walked so that she could see Rem face to face about the time that Xyler came into the room with a tray of snacks and drinks. ""Katty, enough"" he figured she would attack Rem just like she did anyone else that wasn't Xyler.<br/><br/>Katty then walked closer to Rem only to turn around and sit on her owner's lap as he set on the fresh hot milk for the cats as well as the snacks and hot chocolate for the humans. She curled up in a ball on Xyler's lap as he petted her ""Hot chocolate is ready"" Xyler said, there was even mini rainbow marshmallows which he thought were great and colorful."
31452,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-12T04:07:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138009#post1772138009,"Rem looked away from the kitten in surprise to see a grown cat stalking around him, obviously upset with him. A cat that did not like strangers? He cautiously tried to put down the kitten in hopes that the cute ball of fur would placate the other cat, but the kitten crawled up to sit on Rem's shoulder, his little claws digging into Rem. He didn't mind though and smiled when Xyler came back with the hot chocolate.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the drink,"" he said as he stood and balanced the kitten on his shoulder. He then sat down next to the other man, still smiling. He knew there was a huge discrepancy between the way he was smiling and the way he was dressed, but it seemed Xyler didn't think he was scary or strange like many people did. It was what made him comfortable enough to smile like this. He took a sip of the hot chocolate before saying, ""I think this cat likes me as much as I like him."""
31453,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T01:13:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140667#post1772140667,"""Well, don't think I will give him up to you just like that"" Xyler joked ""So what do you do for a living?"" he just wanted to know the basics to make sure the kitten would be fed, if not he could probably lend a helping hand to get them started, and on the way to being happier. The wind picked up outside making a howling noise as dark storm like snow clouds drew in towards the area they were in. Xyler ignored it, weather like this didn't really bother him, he wasn't really that used to it, but, fear wasn't something he cared to show.<br/><br/>Katty squinted at the window with the curtains halfway shut and hopped up over to them grabbing on in her mouth pulling it closed. Taking her a moment to do so she then walked back over to the kitten motioning towards the milk wondering if he would ever come down from the human to get something to drink. So far Katty liked the fact that the kitten got along with this new human, but, something about Rem was different than most. Katty couldn't help, but, be curious about this as she sat back on the arm of the couch considering it was almost made for three people to sit on it. Depending on the size of the person or animals that is."
31454,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T02:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140806#post1772140806,"Rem chuckled at Xyler's...over-protectiveness of the kitten. Was that the right word for it? The behavior was charming though and it showed how much the other man cared. Rem smiled to himself. He would do his best to show that he was someone deserving of a once abandoned pet. He may not have looked it, but he cared for the weak. ""I don't really make a living, honestly. School takes up too much time, but my mum is more than enough income,"" he said with a slight chuckle. His mother was the sort to send him extra money even without him asking for it. She didn't hesitate to pay his bills or tuition and she'd mail him some of her specialty meatloaf if she could. ""Really, I can give him a good home.""<br/><br/>The kitten slid down Rem's front and walked over the people until he was sitting by Katty. He glanced back at the humans then let out a little mew. He really liked to see them together and it was so cozy with the four of them on the couch together. Like it was all meant to be."
31455,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T05:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141049#post1772141049,"(this might be short, but, then again I am going to bed really really soon)<br/><br/>Xyler asked ""What do you go to school for?"" as he began to pet Katty watching her lay down, she felt too comfortable around everyone, and it was strange because they didn't get too many visitors to the place. Xyler looked over at Rem, he normally didn't like to make eye contact with people, it was just too weird for him for some reason, and always had been. As they chatted about a few things, time went by, and it seemed like they just started talking. Xyler poured a second glass of hot chocolate for both of them and some new milk for the kittens. Warm milk would only last so long being out in the fresh air and everything. The lights flickered for a short moment which caught Xyler's attention and Catty got up going over to Rem and the kitten laying next to the little one. ""That's weird"" then it stopped and he wondered what could have made the lights flicker."
31456,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-14T20:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141635#post1772141635,"Rem settled back into the couch and told Xyler that he was studying game design. He'd always loved games, though he was better at designing and making them than at actually playing. He was enjoying the comfortable way they settled into talking, as if it were a very natural thing to do. It was so strange for Rem to feel this way around another and not be shy or reserved, or worse yet, cold. What was it about Xyler that he was so at ease with? It was as if they had known each other for much longer than they had.<br/><br/>When the lights flickered, he paused and looked up at the ceiling as if that would make a different. The lights came back on quickly though and he found himself frowning. ""Is it going to storm really bad again?"" Rem asked as he reached over to rub the kitten's back. He gave the other cat a cautious pat as well when she came over, but he wasn't sure if she liked him or not. ""I'm sure it's nothing though."""
31457,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T21:36:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148008#post1772148008,"Xyler walked over to the curtain to look out of it, it had already started to look sunny again, but, the longer he watched it. The more it changed back into stormy weather, but, it was cold outside. He wondered if that meant it would snow or hail. When he watched the snow fall quickly and not slowly, he sighed shutting the curtains ""I don't think you're getting home tonight. Do you have to call anyone to let them know?"" Xyler asked knowing some people had room mates and some didn't. Xyler was glad he didn't have to work late nights anymore like he used to and school could be done at home."
31458,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-18T22:28:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148106#post1772148106,"Rem followed Xyler to the window and looked out apprehensively. For a second, it looks like a perfectly fine day, but he had a sense that it wouldn't be. He had a good instinct with weather, like he could tell if it was about to get bad. Sure enough, the sky started to darken again and he could hear a howling wind sweep its way through the streets. It would be hell to walk home in that, especially if he had a cat with him. ""It does look like pretty bad huh?"" he muttered with a little frown. He was rarely comfortable sleeping anywhere except at home, but it seemed he didn't have a choice now. ""I live alone...but maybe...I could still walk home?"" He sounded hopeful, but doubtful at the same time. He just didn't want to be stuck anywhere strange even if he did enjoy Xyler's presence."
31459,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T01:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148506#post1772148506,"""Oh no, you're not. I am not letting you walk in this kind of weather. You are staying here for the night, I'll get the blankets and pillows ready"" Xyler wouldn't have the boy walking home at all in this weather, he hoped he wouldn't try to sneak out to do that; leaving the room, Xyler go the extra blankets along with the pillows. It took him a little time in order to get everything situated, he walked back out into the room with a couple blankets as well as two pillows which covered his view of walking. He wandered a bit off to the side where Katty had gotten up and stood right in the way.<br/><br/>Xyler tripped over her as she reacted meowing and taking off about the time that the blankets along with pillows went flying. Xyler fell over with a bit of a thud catching himself on his hands at least not realizing yet that he had fallen over his guest. 'Oh crap' he thought to himself, he had the urge to get up quickly, but, he was hesitant for some reason. A moment of looking at Rem with spread out blankets around him made him think of something else. Another person to be exact, though it didn't look exactly like Rem, but oh so close. More...he couldn't think of the right word and then the lights went out making him snap back to reality. ""Sorry about that"" he said getting off top of the other one as he sat on the floor ""Guess we won't be having lights either"" he chuckled a little, either this was a coincidence or someone was playing games on them."
31460,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T05:30:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772148786#post1772148786,"Rem sighed to himself. It was as he expected. He wasn't going to be allowed to leave, though part of him was glad. He didn't really want to walk in this weather and he needed to hear a forceful no to push the thought out of his mind. He stayed by the window, watching the storm worsen outside as Xyler went to go get the blankets and such. Only when the kitten mewed in a wavering, scared-like voice did he walk toward the middle of the room. He bent down to rub the kitten comforting. He was scared probably.<br/><br/>Rem's silent musings were broken though after only a few seconds of patting the kitten. The feline darted away and Rem looked up too late to see why. He saw blankets suddenly in his face and then he was knocked down with the soft material falling around him. ""Oh my god! X-Xyler? Are you okay?"" he exclaimed, not having a chance to move out of the way before the other man fell down on top of him. Rem blinked, having an odd sort of feeling similar to the one he had earlier on the street. Still it was something he couldn't decode, but it had him turning slightly pink.<br/><br/>He was glad that the lights turned out again. Strange for this moment with them so close together, as if the darkness was trying to make the moment more intimate than it was. But he was still glad for the ability to save face. When Xyler moved, Rem rolled away, sitting up with his knees pulled to his chest."
31461,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T16:10:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149080#post1772149080,"""Are you alright, Rem?"" Xyler asked a bit concerned, did he hurt him or something when he fell on top of him? Xyler moved over a little placing his hand on Rem's face when he asked if the other one was alright. Then he backed off standing up ""Hungry?"" he was having a headache from memories trying to push forward, something was wanting him to remember. ""I'll make dinner, what would you like? Do you want to help?"" he wasn't sure to say, getting close to people wasn't something he liked to do.<br/><br/>Xyler stayed along because he couldn't stand people and didn't like touching others or the other way around. Xyler knew this place like the back of his hand so he walked to a table opening a drawer while pulling out matches. The candle was on top of the table, he walked over to the small fireplace he had to keep warm, and placed the lit candle upon the brick ledge. Though he didn't have any wood, so he would find something to burn later on. Xyler's nerves kicked in, but, they weren't so bad. He thought he saw something when he looked at Rem, more like someone else, again, and again his brain wanted him to remember."
31462,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-19T18:54:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149254#post1772149254,"Rem shook his head to clear it of the stranger thoughts lurking in there. ""Oh, I'm perfectly fine!"" he exclaimed as he quickly got to his feet, like he should have done from the start. ""I was just thinking that today has been getting very strange..."" he trailed off. It was true. He didn't know what to make of the oddness he felt around Xyler and thinking about it made his head hurt as if something were blocking those thoughts. That was only stranger because he had no idea what he was trying to remember or why it was as if the memories didn't want to be remembered.<br/><br/>Using the light from his phone, Rem walked into the kitchen carefully. It was better than standing in the middle of the floor. ""Ah good, you have candles. This power outage is pretty unusual isn't it? But honestly, what can you cook without power and light? It's such a hassle,"" Rem said with a sigh."
31463,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T00:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154959#post1772154959,"Xyler chuckled a little ""There is much that you can cook without power and light. Come on"" Xyler picked out a large pan getting the leftovers of chili he had made last night. Then poured all of the chili into the large silver pot with a lid taking to the living room sitting it down on the floor closer to the wall. He had gone through this before and camping was something he loved to do even without power or just going out into the woods.<br/><br/>Getting the rack from the storage closet in the hallway he made his way back to the fireplace setting it up with the little light he had. ""Could you grab me the newspapers from by the doorway?"" he only read the comics anyways by the looks of it. The sports section was there, but, he never payed any attention to it. Waiting for the newspapers, he walked back into the kitchen grabbing two sodas, and bringing them back out with him setting them on the table. ""I can make plenty without the use of electricity and light"""
31464,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T02:40:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155159#post1772155159,"Rem smiled at the other man's efficiency before the went to find the newspapers. He brought them back and looked to see what Xyler was doing. ""You're really smart with things like this,"" he observed before he laughed a bit. ""I would just skip dinner or eat something useless if I were back at my place without power. I'm the kind of person that can't do anything without technology."" That was probably why he chose to work with computers. Machines were something he could understand, though perhaps it wasn't a practical skill at times like this."
31465,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T03:16:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155210#post1772155210,"""I could always teach if you want"" Xyler stated glancing over at Katty who was sound asleep right now curled up in her own ball of fur under one of the blankets. Xyler sighed in relief, a sort of happy sigh, and glanced over to Rem wonder why he looked so familiar, a little time went by as the chili was heated up again. Xyler left to get two bowls and spoons with crackers. Returning, Xyler sat down waiting for it to be fully done ""So what classes do you take?"" he asked though fell silent when the room was quiet except the crackling of the flames."
31466,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T04:12:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155300#post1772155300,"Rem chuckled at the offer, though he wasn't sure why he should want to laugh. It just seemed absurd that such a stranger would want to teach him anything. Then again, they seemed less like strangers than they should have. He sat in silence, his knees pulled up to his chest as he watched the fire. The atmosphere was cozy and almost made him want to sleep. Such a strange feeling when normally he couldn't relax this much at a strange place. Rem looked up and blinked when Xyler broke the silence again. It took him a second to compose an answer after having been silent. ""I'm taking History of Games and a programming class,"" he said. ""You?"""
31467,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T16:38:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155597#post1772155597,"""I'm studying in the art of mysteries and history itself in different cultures"" Xyler stated as he knew the difference from between World history and Cultural History. ""I like to travel around when I can to explore new things that others haven't discovered or discover things people have over looked"" sometimes he would write about things at home, but, that was a for college only thing. ""I've traveled to different places, Europe was my favorite, especially Egypt"" Xyler added waiting for the other to speak."
31468,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-24T19:19:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155740#post1772155740,"""Ah, really? That sounds really neat, though I hate to travel. Change bothers me...change of location, times, everything. I like to stay in the same place as much as possible,"" Rem said. He hesitated, then fell into silence again. He didn't like how comfortable he felt revealing so much about himself, though he was still very interested in Xyler. ""But it seems you've been to a lot of places. You must know a lot then."""
31469,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-25T02:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156263#post1772156263,"Xyler set up the bowls filling them with chili having crackers on the table as well as keeping the going. ""I've been to a few of my most wanted to go places, though I haven't found one of mountains I was looking for in Africa, but, no one would help me there"" he still hadn't solved the mystery of those going missing. Then again, he tried, but, was kicked out of Africa for awhile. Xyler yawned, after dinner he would want to see that was for sure, and even though the power was out that didn't mean the water was shut off. ""If you want, after dinner you can take a bath if you wish"" he wasn't saying the boy smelled or anything, but, maybe a warm bath would help. Xyler started eating his chili loving day two of heated up chili, always tasted better day two."
31470,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-25T04:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156397#post1772156397,"Rem ate the chili, enjoying the taste of something that wasn't pre-made or out of a box. He should really invest in some life skills at some point, but even at twenty-two, he still thought of himself as young enough that they weren't necessary. He shook his head when Xyler mentioned a bath. It always seemed to weird to him to be naked in another person's house, even if it was behind closed doors in a shower. He was probably strange to think that way. ""I'd rather just sleep,"" he said, catching the yawn from Xyler. ""Seems we're both pretty tired now."""
31471,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T03:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162046#post1772162046,"""Suit yourself, I think I'll do the same"" Xyler stated finishing his bowl then set the couch up as a fold out bed like futon. One of the older styles and not the newer ones with less comfort. Xyler went into his room then came back putting a big t-shirt and pajama pants on the already made futon ""If you need anything else, just ask"" Xyler was a collector, whether or not it actually showed, his room would be filled with egyptian related items, including a large, thin Ahnk over his bed symbolizing 'Immortality'"
31472,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-30T04:14:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772162083#post1772162083,"Rem placed his bowl next to Xyler's then stood up to stretch. He found himself smiling at the kind gestures and even decided that he would change into the offered pajamas though he normally wouldn't. He felt bad since the other man was being so nice and Rem was just being weird and dismissing the kindness. ""Thank you. You're really a nice guy to help me out like this,"" he said, smiling more than he did even on the best of days. ""Good night."""
31473,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T03:24:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171567#post1772171567,"""Oh don't worry about it, it's nothing"" Xyler waved off since that was his way of saying 'you're welcome' he was a bit odder than most people, but, he was a careless or more like laid back type of person. Xyler changed into pajama pants and a tight t-shirt, he didn't feel like sleeping in a baggy shirt tonight, especially if it would stay cold. 'Hm, the fire would go out in a little bit, maybe I should bring out the comforter' Xyler thought to himself while heading to another room which mostly consisted of alot of junk. Opening a wooden, closet door, he picked out a dark blue comforter with little stars that almost resembled dots or snowflakes. 'This should work' an hour later after cleaning up, the fire had gone out, and Xyler's candles were blown out as a safety hazard.<br/><br/>Moving into the living room Xyler yawned as quietly as he could laying the comforter across the sleeping boy and the cats. While sitting there in the dark he started to remember something...he couldn't focus and if he tried too hard he could lose his train of thought. Not closing his eyes he started to get curious, this wasn't the first time it happened, and he had dreams before he always wanted to remember about someone. Though it was a dream so he figured it wasn't real or never would be. 'What can't I remember?' he asked himself lost in thought as he moved his left hand to reach out to Rem, but, stopped pulling his hand back.<br/><br/>As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt something similar appear in his mind, a memory or something, but, it was lost as soon as it appeared. 'Come on think, think, think' he scolded himself in his mind once more. Eventually he gave himself a headache figuring it wasn't worth trying anymore, he laid down next to Rem pushing the blankets closer to the boy so he could lay on the sheets, and soon he was fast asleep. His mind was calm, his heart was racing, and there was something...a dream began."
31474,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T04:24:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171640#post1772171640,"Rem curled up on the couch under a blanket. He didn't expect to sleep well, but he couldn't help but feel comfortable and the fire created a soft crackling sound. There was something to the smell of the clothes Xyler had offered him that pulled him swiftly into the dream world. The smell was familiar and safe, though he had no idea why, and they lead to a dream with the same feeling.<br/><br/>The dream continued that way and Rem snuggled closer to a nearby warmth as he slept. The formless good dream started to morph and twist though, becoming darker and more harsh. ""Wait...where are you going? Uhn....no...too dangerous,"" Rem moaned. Hands reached out towards him and pulled him back when he tried to following the back retreating far away from him. He curled up tighter, tears prickling the corners of his eyes as he tried to suck in a breath. It was the same in his dream as in his physical body. Just a feeling of rising panic and sorrow that tried to sink him.<br/><br/>Rem woke with a start. He was aware of the faint morning light too his left...normally it would be to his right wouldn't it? He refused to open his eyes, perhaps a little scared to. He clutched hold of warm fabric in front of him, not knowing that it was Xyler's shirt."
31475,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T05:10:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171702#post1772171702,"Xyler could hear something in the distant within his mind, he figured he was still awake until his dream changed. Why was he backing away from someone? What did he do and why were they so scared of something? Confusion formed in his dream as the other disappeared while he searched around frantically not speaking in his dream. He was good at controlling his dreams, however, not very good with speaking in them. Acting with more physical movements than sounds he tried running to different areas, almost as if he was flying around, and then it faded to black as he felt something near him.<br/><br/>He wasn't always woken up easily, there was time he would refuse to wake up, and right now he just wanted to go back to his dream. During the middle of the night while dreaming, Xyler had wrapped his arms around Rem not realizing it, and slept until the sunlight woke him up. He felt happy, yet, he didn't exactly know why. How could he feel happy after sleeping with a dream without answers?<br/><br/>Snuggling closer, he then realized he was sleeping next to Rem, and he was fearful. What if the boy woke up and realized they were too close, he would probably hit him or freak out. Xyler couldn't move though, if he did surely the boy would wake up, maybe he should pretend to be asleep, but, he wasn't very good at pretending like that. Then he felt his shirt being clutched onto, instead of asking if the boy was alright, he kissed his forehead hoping he wouldn't freak out about it, and kept his arms around him."
31476,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T05:48:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772171741#post1772171741,"Rem felt warmth at his forehead and he was curious, not exactly sure what the cause of it was. The feeling calmed him though and slowly he opened his eyes. He found his face inches from another person and he looked up to catch sight of Xyler's face in surprise. Rem's brow furrowed as he murmured questioningly.<br/><br/>""What? Why are you...?"" Then he realized that had one hand tightly clasping Xyler's shirt. He let go, but he didn't pull away even as he ducked his head to hide the pink he knew would soon be tinging his cheeks. He was drowsy and his head hurt and he could still feel the vestigial horror of his dream. It wasn't usual for him to have nightmares. In fact, he'd been having variations of this dream ever since he could remember, though this was the first time he had gotten so close to what he felt like was the end of the dream. Always, his dream would end earlier and he almost wished it had this time as well. He didn't think he would like the ending."
31477,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T22:21:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172475#post1772172475,"""You're still tired, just go back to sleep for a little longer"" Xyler hushed the younger one closing his eyes keeping his arms around him surprised that he wasn't being hit or that the boy was freaking out yet. He liked it, Xyler wasn't always a calm free person around people, and being a people's person wasn't him. He could deal with people, idiots, and such, however, cats were his favorite or any animal practically."
31478,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T22:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172498#post1772172498,"Rem couldn't resist Xyler's calm words. It was true, he was still tired. He found his eyes slipping closed again. ""Hmkay..."" he muttered before he slipped back into the realm of sleep. Thankfully this time he didn't fall into a dream, but just a light and fulfilling rest. It was still early. He could afford a few more minutes of sleep couldn't he? Though he did wonder why he was feeling so completely comfortable now. Probably on any other day he would have run off. Today he just wanted to sleep."
31479,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T22:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172519#post1772172519,"Xyler fell asleep about the same time or at least around the same time that Rem had. Some reason he had wished or hoped...his train of thought ended as he was swept away into the land of dreams.<br/><br/><b><i>Xyler sat on a grassy hill in some far country he couldn't recall nor did he try. The grass was gently moving in the wind as the sun shown down upon him while he sat next to someone, hand in hand ""You know, I'm glad after all this time that we found some time to spend together"" Xyler had spoken in the dream, he seemed slightly different than he was now, seeing that his hair was a bit past in shoulders, and loose against the wind. It was a breezy spring day as he sat next to someone with his hand on theirs</i></b><br/><br/>what Xyler didn't know was that he was sharing a dream...with Rem.<b><i>""Are you alright, love?"" Xyler in the dream asked as he smiled turning to face the person, however, he couldn't see them, only a shadow as they sat under a tree in the distant</i> </b>a shadow in a dream indicates something or someone forgotten."
31480,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T23:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172560#post1772172560,"The dream didn't stay away for long though. Like always, it slipped down like a watery curtain over his consciousness.<br/><br/>Rem found himself sitting under a tree with sunlight filtering through the thick canopy. He was instantly aware that he was not alone. He turned his head to look at the person smiling without having to think about it. The sun sat right behind the other person though and he had to look away quickly, only catching the most cursory of information about them. The familiarity overwhelmed him and he spoke words that seemed to come to his mind without even thinking.<br/><br/>""I'm wonderful. I'm so happy. It feels like it's been forever since I saw you, though I'm sure it was only half of that time,"" he said with a chuckle. He was aware in the back of his mind that this was a dream. He saw through his own eyes as usual so it was hard to discern anything about himself, but he thought his voice sounded different and he caught sight of hair out of the corner of his eye in a style that was not familiar. He just kept smiling though."
31481,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-06T23:45:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172601#post1772172601,"<i>Xyler leaned in closer to the other, a smile still on his face, as he kissed their forehead gently</i>the same way that Xyler had kissed Rem on the forehead while he was sleeping or laying there.<i>Xyler kissed their lips after whispering something that couldn't be heard, even Xyler couldn't hear it clear enough</i>soon the dream faded away and Xyler woke with a confused thought 'The heck?' he thought half asleep.<br/><br/>The dream had confused Xyler, who was he talking to, and who did he kiss? He couldn't figure it out, let alone understand it, and there was probably only one way to find out for sure who it was. He would have to guess and then kiss that person since a kiss on the lips is never forgotten. Shaking his head he just laid there and then slid away from the other going into the kitchen after covering Rem up. Making coffee, he stood there, and wondered more about it. All he saw was the color shade of the hair and it was all he had to go on."
31482,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-07T00:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172635#post1772172635,"Rem woke up slowly, trying to hold onto the warmth of the dream. Even after he had woken, he could feel the tingle of the kiss as if it had really happened. Without bothering to open his eyes, he rolled over onto his stomach and covered his head with the pillow. ""I just had a weird dream,"" he groaned to himself. He managed to shake his head even from under the pillow. ""I think I dreamt myself as a woman. No wonder I'm gay!"" Barely seconds after he exclaimed that, he had the sudden realization that he wasn't alone at his own apartment. ""Oh<i>shit</i>...did I say that out loud?"" How could he forget where he was and who he was with? Rem winced and sunk down further into the bed. It didn't feel like Xyler was next to him anymore and he hoped that he had dreamed the fact that they had been sleeping together. If that had been part of the dream, everything would make so much more sense."
31483,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T01:35:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174576#post1772174576,"Xyler blinked for a moment there while in the kitchen shaking his head ""Well, that's something you don't hear every morning"" Xyler laughed walking into the room watching Katty sleeping still, she was always a late to get up type of cat than an 'early bird' so to speak. ""So what dream was this?"" Xyler asked curiously adding ""I had a dream where I was in a beautiful valley under a tree"" he didn't have his coffee in his hand, he left the pot of coffee in the kitchen as he sat on the side of the bed."
31484,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-08T02:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174752#post1772174752,"Rem finally gave up hiding when he heard Xyler laugh though he was still embarrassed and he didn't think that laugh was helping. He sat with his head down enough that the longer strands of his hair fell solidly over his face. ""A valley under a tree...?"" he asked softly after a second. ""My dream was something like that as well, although..."" When he tried to remember the details of it, he felt his head start to hurt though it wasn't as bad of a pain as usual. He rubbed his head with a small sigh. ""And it was a different dream from my usual one. Still seems like my head hates for me to remember though. What am I? A trauma patient?"" he asked with a slight laugh."
31485,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T02:15:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177567#post1772177567,"Xyler looked at Rem placing his hand on the side of the boy's face ""You'll remember when you relax, don't worry about it"" he said to Rem as he leaned in closer almost as if he was going to kiss him then stood up hearing his cell phone ring in the kitchen ""Oh, be right back"" he walked off into the kitchen to pick up the phone speaking on it ""No, I'm sorry, I don't think it's a possibility. Doesn't matter, I have a guest over, and the weather is unpredictable."" Xyler stated on the phone bringing a cup of juice out to Rem setting it on a side table as well as a small bowl of milk for Katty and the little kitten for when they got up. Katty was already up and about running through the house making sure everything was still the same."
31486,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T02:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177597#post1772177597,"Rem's heart picked up a beat, becoming so heavy the sound must have filled the entire room. ""Yes...maybe so,"" he whispered softly as Xyler leaned closer. What was with this atmosphere? For a second, he almost felt as if he had been transported into another time and he blinked furiously past the memories that were just on the verge of being remembered. The moment broke with the sound of a phone. Rem breathed a sigh of relief and regret as Xyler went into the kitchen to answer it. The feeling had fled with Xyler and Rem sat down on the floor next to the kitten who had appeared almost the same instant that the bowl of milk was set down. He stroked the soft gray fur as he sat, thinking. ""I don't suppose you can tell me what's happening?"" he asked the kitten as it drank."
31487,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T04:20:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177733#post1772177733,"Xyler had shut off his cellphone so no one would bother calling again. ""Sounds like the snow moved in last night, I'm not sure when it will let up"" Xyler said uncertain about the weather, he didn't mind weather change, but, what was with this weather? It was as if it was trying to keep the two together and not separate. Xyler hated when people called him, texting was one thing, but, constant calls could wind up being annoying. Not knowing what to say, Xyler sat there as Katty walked into the room jumping into his lap and purring a little ""Why do I have a feeling you're connected to something Katty"" Xyler raised a brow, if anything ever happened to make his life interesting, Katty was ALWAYS there, and normally she was the reason most of the time that it would happen. Katty just mewed at him happily and went for the bowl of milk."
31488,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T04:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177748#post1772177748,"Rem sighed as he looked over at the window. How could it turn out like this? At least it was the weekend though and he didn't have to worry about going to class. Still, wouldn't it be better if he could return home? The thought was only a background one though. As soon as he thought it, he discarded it. In reality, he didn't mind staying with Xyler despite how strange the situation was. ""The weather is doing a pretty good job of keeping us inside isn't it?"" he asked. ""I almost wonder if it's doing it on purpose."" He let out a little chuckle as he watched Xyler. ""I thought I was the only one who regularly talked to animals."""
31489,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T04:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177758#post1772177758,"Xyler shrugged looking at Katty ""Could be. Whenever something like this happens, Katty is usually always to blame for some reason"" Xyler watched her for a bit then looked up at Rem ""I only talk to Katty as far as animals go, I talk to people because it's work related usually, and I don't feel like going in today even if the weather was nice"" not like he didn't mind the cold, he actually hated it since he grew up being kept warm most of the time since he preferred it, and only liked the snow when it was untouched or warm enough to just wear a sweater outside. ""So you can't remember any of your dreams?"" Xyler asked him just being curious as usual."
31490,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T06:00:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177782#post1772177782,"Rem chuckled at Xyler. He didn't understand how a cat could be the blame for anything more than ripped up sofas and little box mishaps, but the idea made him smile none the less. ""Animals are easier to talk to..."" he said with a wry smile. ""For some reason, I can talk to you though. Normally with people though...not so much."" Getting more comfortable, he lay down on the floor, the kitten curled up in the crook of his arm. He took a second to think back on his dreams before he spoke. Even he thought his dreams were strange things. Maybe talking about them would help him remember. ""I remember bits and pieces. The feelings mostly. All the details though and whatever happens right before I wake up, I always forget those parts,"" he explained. ""Do you normally remember yours?"""
31491,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-10T23:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178450#post1772178450,"Xyler listened to Rem about speaking to animals being easier than speaking with humans, except for himself apparently ""I always remember my dreams, it's weird if I don't remember any of my dreams, thought last night was something new"" Xyler stated adding ""Last night I sat in a valley with a beautiful soul, the night before it had to do with flying which normally suggests that I need more freedom or get out to do more"" Xyler knew alot about what dreams meant, he dreamt alot, and most of the time he remembered every dream. ""If it was a talent, I could make a living out of dreams, not interpreting them, but, I probably could do that as well"" though people would just see him like a con artist or something."
31492,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T00:04:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178470#post1772178470,"""That sounds like something an artist would say, making a living off of dreams,"" Rem said. He was a more practical minded person and wanted to make a living doing something structured that he knew would pay well. Still, Xyler's talent sounded like something that should make money. ""Do you keep a journal of you dreams or something? You must have so many written down. For me, it's usually variations of the same dream though. There would never be anything new to write down."" He sighed. ""Sometimes I wonder if it's better that I don't remember my dreams."""
31493,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T03:40:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178847#post1772178847,"""I love remembering my dreams, but, writing them down...well that doesn't really work for me. I don't like to throw the ideas on paper considering the fact I won't remember them like that if I do. However, I could tell you most that I do remember, and sometimes there are dreams that feel oh so real"" he stated thinking about last night's dream ""Like the one last night, I felt like I was actually holding someone's hand and kissing their forehead"" he looked like he was looking up at the ceiling when he was saying that. Xyler looked at Rem ""Not all are bad to remember, some are just so important, your heart locks it away. Or so that's what the fortune cookie said"" he laughed ""I had another one that said something about 'Let your heart dance to find the path' of course I didn't really get that one"" he chuckled."
31494,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T04:02:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178890#post1772178890,"A soft breath escaped Rem's lips. ""A kiss on the forehead..."" he whispered. The rest of Xyler's words became background noise as he focused in on that. The only other words he heard were about hearts locking important things away. Without even having to think about it, he knew that was exactly what always happened to him. He looked at Xyler in earnest, sitting up part way because he was so intent on looking at the other man.<br/><br/>""I remember part of my dream now! The feeling of a warm hand holding mine. Warmth, so much warmth everywhere...and-"" It was starting to come back to him now, but he stopped himself part way through retelling the dream. Had someone really kissed his forehead in the dream? It would be too much coincidence. Probably, he was just seeing what he liked because Xyler had made him think of kissing, nothing more. Rem dropped his eyes as he fell into silence. He decided to keep the rest of the dream to himself since he wasn't sure if it was real or not."
31495,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T04:19:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178928#post1772178928,"""Alright, before this gets anymore...odder as in similarities, let's try something to bring up the mood"" he meant to distract them both since his thoughts had already strayed from the topic itself. Reaching over, Xyler grabbed a remote and turned the radio on to a soothing radio channel as he stood up putting the bed up quickly. To anyone else it looked like he was just cleaning up and putting things back to normal till he moved the table out of the way and a chair that sat on the side. He got the fire lit again for more light since nothing electrical was working minus his batteries in his radio and remote solely for the radio itself. Picking a song that sounded like classical dancing music he held out his hand to help the other stand up and to ask him ""Come on, you can dance can't you?"" might as well do something when there was nothing else to do and dancing was something that Xyler was good at."
31496,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T04:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178940#post1772178940,"Rem watched Xyler clean up the room, at first with boredom, then with interest. He didn't understand why the table was being moved until the other man suddenly offered his hand. Dance? Rem took Xyler's hand and stood before he had a chance to say no, like his body wanted to do something where his mind did not. ""I can dance a little..."" he said, turning a little pink. He knew the basics, but had had little chance to practice. The thought of dancing with someone so freely in the middle of the living room was somehow wonderful though. Exactly like the turning point in a romantic comedy, except this wasn't a romance movie at all. Rem smiled. ""I'll follow if you lead."""
31497,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T04:37:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178949#post1772178949,"(im getting giddy-ish lol)<br/><br/>Xyler pulled Rem up to his feet taking Rem's left hand in his right hand, Xyler's free hand (left) took Rem's right hand to place it on his (Xyler's) shoulder as Xyler's left hand went to the boy's side. The music began to slowly move a little more than the steady beat it was, Xyler had chosen to play a CD of mozart that he had sitting in the CD player. ""And lead, I shall do"" Xyler took a step to the side, back, to the right (other side), and forward keeping the motion going so that they could dance. Xyler used teach himself from watching so many old movies with dancing ""I have to say, I learned how to dance like this from a movie I grew up watching"" he stated adding ""Cinderella wasn't just for the girls you know"" he smiled blushing a bit at the fact he admitted that."
31498,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T05:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178982#post1772178982,"It was easier than Rem thought it would be to fall into rhythm of the dance. Xyler was good at leading and the dance itself felt like something they had danced a million times before. He smiled brightly, chuckling at the ease he felt as well as the words that Xyler said. ""Cinderella? Really?"" he chuckled more, brightness dancing in his eyes. ""No...I'm sorry. I'm not laughing at you. I preferred Pocahontas growing up. That romance was too beautiful even if it's Disney rubbish!"""
31499,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T05:08:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178988#post1772178988,"Xyler chuckled a little as the fire lit their way, he couldn't place why he knew this feeling, but, he surely didn't want it to end. So he just figured he would go with the flow this time like usual ""Cinderella's ballroom dancing was something I grew to love, but, considering she let the prince lead her. I fell more for the prince than Cinderella"" he said a bit shyly, though right now his hair was pulled back in a small ponytail slightly. He did this earlier when he was cleaning up the room to dance. He let loose of Rem's waist in order to lightly move him out still holding onto Rem's left hand with his (Xyler) right hand then pulled back returning to the way they started. ""I've always been one to dance in my free time, it's a great way to release stress when dealing with idiots everyday"""
31500,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T05:31:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179003#post1772179003,"Rem stared into Xyler's eyes. Fell for the prince? He didn't say anything, although he caught a tight hold of that line. It made him happy and he felt safer being himself after hearing something like that. ""I've never considered dancing as a stress relief before, but then again, I never had someone so wonderful to dance with. It's actually quite nice,"" he said as he continued to dance. He held Xyler's hand just a little tighter because it was really so wonderfully warm. He never felt like he could dance so lightly before and he felt like he might really be on a ballroom floor in a movie."
31501,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T20:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179599#post1772179599,"Xyler felt relaxed being around Rem and he wondered if they had met before. After they had danced spending some time inside, Xyler gave Rem his number to text him at. Xyler had a car, a small and nice one, but, he didn't like to use it too much. ""Come on, we'll get a couple things for the kitten, did you think of a name yet?"" he asked as he had already changed his clothes allowing Katty to follow with them since she had her collar on ""Just keep an eye on him, oh wait, here"" Xyler went to the back getting an old cat collar that was clean and was of Katty's when she was a kitten. ""Katty was just a kitten when she wore this, hopefully it will fit him so no one thinks he is a stray"" Xyler stated holding up a medium light blue collar with a ""K"" on it."
31502,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-11T22:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179649#post1772179649,"Rem resisted the urge to pout when they stopped dancing. He nodded to Xyler as he gathering his stuff in order to get ready to leave, though he had been very happy here with Xyler. He would definitely send the other guy messages to keep in touch. Rem picked up the kitten, smiling at the collar that had been placed on him. ""Oh...I was thinking of naming him Lucky. After all, he's the bit of luck that led me to met you,"" he said, smiling at Xyler. ""Looks like the collar fits him well. It's probably good for him to have one, since I feel he's the sort of run off on his own often."""
31503,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T12:41:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183026#post1772183026,"Xyler figured the reason why Rem said the cat was being named Lucky was more on the fact that he was able to adopt the kitten. Xyler knew the cat didn't belong to anyone even if the kitten took kindly to Rem, a kitten doesn't just wander from it's owner, and he knew that this boy would have kept a great eye on the little one. ""He probably would run off on his own, wouldn't he?"" Xyler laughed a little as they climbed into the car, he drove quiet steadily since the snow was still on the ground, but, it was melting fast.<br/><br/>This wouldn't be good for mother nature seeing as it was autumn then winter and now it was going back to autumn or warmer and that could create a terrible storm. A lot of people would be getting sick- Xyler sneezed just then grabbing a tissue from the middle glove department ""Ah I hate that"" he was talking about sneezing. They stopped at a red light watching an idiot zoom by in their new car and he only shook his head saying ""Idiot"" under his breath. He watched the light changed then move forward making it to the store which wasn't too big, it was like a small mall, but, big enough to have at least twenty or so stores.<br/><br/>""Come on, you don't want to get lost"" Xyler said after they get out and kept Rem close to him as they walked to a pet store about four stores away from the entrance door. There were pets of all kinds all over the place, Xyler eyed the snakes and scorpions, his favorite of all pets minus cats that he could actually have more contact with. Snakes or scorpions were normally trophy pets to show off to others even though Xyler thought they needed more attention than that. Rabbits, cats, dogs, fish, gerbils, hamsters...they had everything there even some animals he didn't know the name of, but, did recognize. The cat aisle was on the right as the dogs were on the left as he walked towards the cat aisle. Collars, leashes, food, toys, beds, etc. Everything was lined up on the wall and so many to choose from."
31504,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-14T19:01:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183323#post1772183323,"Rem had to keep a tight hold of Lucky in the car. The kitten didn't seem so much scared as excited and overly curious. He would meow every now and then and continuously paw at the window, once catching Rem in the face with a stray claw. He just tucked the kitten's paws into his grasp and smiled at him though.<br/><br/>""I hope you're not getting sick from this kind of weather,"" he said to Xyler as they headed to the pet store. He couldn't resist to urge to roll his eyes even as he kept close to the other man. ""I'm not going to get lost...."" Rem cast his eyes around the store, enjoying the variety of animals he saw. He had to appreciate that, though he was strictly a furry pet kind of guy. No matter how interesting a snake or fish was, he couldn't see the appeal of keeping one as a pet.<br/><br/>""Hmmm...I'll need food and a dish at the least. This collar is fine. Probably need toys too or this boy will get bored and eat my belt chains,"" Rem said, listing off the objects he thought were most needed."
31505,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T02:14:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184045#post1772184045,"""Nah, I have a strong immune system, I don't get sick"" Xyler stated which mostly was true and he cooked his own meals not always eating ramen or frozen food like most. Xyler grabbed a cart and moved down the aisle helping with picking out the food ""Food, toys, bowls, collar, leash..."" those were the main things not minding doing this for someone he seemed to like so soon. Xyler was a type of guy that hated people, he couldn't stand being around them, and if he liked someone off the bat, well even quickly it would be rare.<br/><br/>Xyler picked out a small litter box without a top lid, a bag of litter that should last for awhile, a scoop, and scented trash bags for emptying out the litter box so it wouldn't smell up the house. These were normal things that Xyler had in his house for Katty. Xyler let Rem pick out as many toys as the cat would need, though Xyler picked out a scratching post, and a bed in case the kitten would need it during the day. He picked out the leash, some treats for the kitten, and then wandered off to the asile next to them picking something out. He had walked up to the front buying something and then came back taking the current collar off the kitten placing a new one on him.<br/><br/>The collar was a midnight blue shade and the name on the silver tag was 'Lucky' ""That should work for him"" Xyler said petting the kitten then putting his in the bag he bought the new one with placing it in the cart. Xyler looked over at Rem's shoulder ""Did we forget anything?"" he asked not realizing that he was so close."
31506,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T03:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184166#post1772184166,"Rem found himself smiling as he helped Xyler pick out things for the cat. Honestly he thought it was a bit much, though he felt silly for forgetting the about a litter box himself. That was definitely a necessity. He only picked out a few toys, just the jingly balls and cat nip mice. He had the feeling that this would be enough noisy mess to bring into his home.<br/><br/>When Xyler returned with the collar and placed it on Lucky, Rem was really surprised. A happy sort of surprised though. ""Wow, it's really lovely,"" he said. He smiled over at Xyler, blushing slightly when he realized just how close the two of them were standing. ""Oh...no...this is more than enough! I don't think there's anything else one little kitten could possibly need?"" he said with a slight chuckle as he looked down at the soft bundle in his arms."
31507,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T14:06:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184588#post1772184588,"Xyler laughed a little standing up completely ""You have no idea"" cats needed much more than this, that is why Katty had her own room filled with endless things to keep her occupied, though she did like to wander around outside a lot too. Xyler paid for the things after getting a couple things for Katty while they were there including some food. Once they made their way to the car Xyler looked over at Rem ""Well, I don't have to get to school or work today, anything you want to do in the mean time?"" he asked the boy."
31508,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-15T19:35:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184958#post1772184958,"""A cat doesn't have this much stuff on tv..."" Rem muttered as he reluctantly let Xyler pay. He'd given up on saying no though he had plenty of his own money that he could use. Or really his mom's money, but that was just the same. Once they were back at the car, Rem shrugged one shoulder. ""Well, I wouldn't mind hanging out a little longer, but what could we do?"" he asked. ""Perhaps...do you want to go get some coffee?"""
31509,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-14T00:13:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271951#post1772271951,"(stuff got lost, so i didn't see i didn't have these anymore)<br/><br/>""Coffee sounds good, I know an old cafe not too far from here, not many go to it like the one across the street where everyone likes to go"" that would be a crowded place to go to and it was always busy even in weather like this. Xyler drove off to their destination saying they could take the cats inside as well, no use letting them freeze in the car while they were inside. Getting out of the car with Katty on his shoulder. Opening the door for Rem he waited for him to get out and then closed the door to walk into the cafe finding a booth off to the side. ""Is this alright?""he asked Rem."
31510,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-11-27T20:49:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772292825#post1772292825,"Rem cradled Lucky in his arms as he followed Xyler into the cafe. He was glad they were at a less crowded place. He like the quiet and the atmosphere was more welcoming like this. ""This is wonderful. I'm glad you know about this place,"" Rem said as he sat at the table, smiling. ""It's really nice to be out somewhere. I don't hang around places often since it feels wrong to do most things alone. I like to have company even if I'm the shy type,"" he said with a chuckle to himself. He never felt shy around Xyler though. He wondered about that."
31511,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-05T02:31:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772301853#post1772301853,"""Really? You don't seem all that shy around me"" Xyler answered as a waiter came over introducing himself ""Hello, I'm<a href=""http://ic.pics.livejournal.com/camaybar/11983205/17164/17164_original.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Chris</a>, I'll be your waiter today, what can I get you two?"" Chris looked like he was basketball or sports player with the way his hair was pulled back, it made his eyes more alluring even though Xyler didn't really care as he said ""Two coffees and two saucers of cream for now"" Xyler noticed Chris was looking at Rem as if he saw something that caught his interest. ""That's all, thank you"" Chris heard Xyler say and snapped back to reality ""Of course, any particular kind of coffee or just straight?"" Chris added keeping his composure. ""French Vanilla Latte then"" which was normally what he liked besides the pumpkin spice latte or the chocolate peppermint latte."
31512,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-07T06:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772304701#post1772304701,"Rem nervously chewed on one of his nails, not really biting, just needing something to do. He flicked his tongue piercing and looked away. He had noticed immediately when the waiter's eyes trailed over to him and Rem did not like it. There were few things he hated more than being stared at, so he was glad that he was not alone. ""I like my coffee straight, thank you,"" he said with a half smile. The waiter nodded to this and when he finally left, Rem relaxed again. ""Yes, shy. Or asocial or cold or whatever most people call me. I'm just not with you for some reason."""
31513,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T03:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772306997#post1772306997,"(didnt we have two of these? I don't know, I don't remember, too tired)<br/><br/>""That's funny. Usually I'm cool and collected. I flirt openly with anyone just to figure things out. But, you're not like the others, I wonder what is so different about us that attracts our personalities together"" Xyler spoke as the waiter came back with their drinks and winked at Rem thinking Xyler didn't see. When the waiter left Xyler watched him leave and then something in him made him stand up ""Oh, I need more creamer"" even though there was a whole small bottle on the table with them already ""Be right back, Katty, stay here and watch them"" he walked over to the counter where the waiter was and whispered something to him. The waiter's expression was shocked and looked a bit horrified as Xyler walked away back to the table empty handed ""changed my mind, they didn't have the mocha I liked"" he smoothly lied."
31514,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T04:08:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307096#post1772307096,"""Ah...but there's creamer here-"" Rem called out, but Xyler had already walked away. He sighed to himself and pouted a bit. Reaching over, he gave Katty's head a rub. ""What's that guy thinking?"" he muttered to the cat. He had been really surprised when Xyler got up like that in the middle of their conversation. Not that Rem really had anything to say on the subject anyway. He also didn't know why things were different with them. It always felt as if they had known each other for centuries even though they had just met.<br/><br/>When Xyler returned, Rem just raised an eyebrow at him. ""What did you say to that waiter?"" He figured that was what this was all about."
31515,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T04:18:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307111#post1772307111,"(Ah just one more reply then bedtime)<br/><br/>""Oh nothing, just gave him a tip for being a good waiter"" he said smoothly and it wasn't a lie, he did give him a tip, just not a good one or actual tip. ""That besides the point, what do you go to school for?"" he asked, of course he might have asked before, but, he had to change the conversation up a bit from the previous one and wondered what else to discuss. He had been a bit irritated that the waiter flirted so easily in front of him with Rem."
31516,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-09T04:44:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772307147#post1772307147,"Rem couldn't resist the urge to roll his eyes. He wasn't stupid or oblivious, but it wouldn't do him any good to make Xyler admit to his lie, so he just dropped it. It wasn't like he was upset if the waiter would leave him alone. Rem didn't like to be so obviously in someone's scope of interest. ""We've already had this conversation though...."" It was all he could think of to say since it was true. As for offering a new topic, he couldn't think of anything. ""For all the comfort we have around each other, we still fail at small talk."""
31517,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-10T20:34:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772309620#post1772309620,"Xyler laughed a little ""Yea, that's true. I was never good at small talk growing up either. Silence was something I always enjoyed"" he thought for a moment and looked out of the window ""I wonder why it snowed so suddenly without much warning, it wasn't even called for on the news"" he said thinking about how strange it was and now even the two cats meeting up, ""I wonder if it's too much of a coincidence"""
31518,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-11T01:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310058#post1772310058,"Rem found himself nodded. ""Me too, I was always content to be a listener not a talker. I suppose it's because I grew up around such wild and talkative people."" He chuckled to himself, a faint smile flitting over his face as he thought of his mother and aunt and how eccentric and yet lovable the two of them were. He turned to look out the window as well. Now there wasn't even a sign in the sky that it had snow earlier and the sun and blue glowed warmly. ""I feel like it's a bit much. But who knows?"" He also thought about the dream he had the night before. His mind...or maybe it was his heart...wanted to make significance between Xyler and the dream, but Rem didn't want to jump to conclusions and end up deluding himself."
31519,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-11T15:58:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772310880#post1772310880,"""In a little bit, I have to go to the library, I have an exam in a week. So I'll have to study for that, just tell me where you live, and I'll drop you off"" Xyler said after they talked for about an hour or so, at least they already had eachother's numbers since the fliers were put out. Xyler glanced at the small watch he wore in silver ""Ah, I probably should get to the library now rather than later. Sorry this is a short talk"" he said, which it last almost two hours, so it wasn't that short really as much as they talked and kept an eye on their cats. Catty waked over purring against Rem's face rubbing hers against his and then the kitten's as well as if she was saying ""bye"" or ""see you soon"""
31520,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-11T19:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311045#post1772311045,"Rem chuckled to himself. It hadn't been a short talk at all, although it felt short. He watched at Lucky swatted playfully at Katty in farewell before he scooped the kitten up into his arms. ""Good bye Catty,"" Rem said, giving her a pet. He told Xyler where he lived, which was a small apartment in the middle of the city, not too far from where they were now. ""Thanks for offering me a ride, although I could walk there. You really should study for that exam! I can't believe time flew so much."" He didn't quite yet want to say good bye to Xyler although it was inevitable at this point."
31521,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-12T03:56:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311619#post1772311619,"""No problem"" Xyler drove Rem to where he lived then after saying goodbye and moving all the bags into the house, he drove away slowly in order to drive to the library. Once parked, he got out taking Catty with him and going to the back where a friend of his always sat on a beanbag surrounded by piles and piles of books. ""Hey Krissy, I need a favor"" he whispered kneeling down next to her getting her attention ""Legends, coincidences, things that don't make sense like this freak snow storm"" which never happened in this town until recently this week. ""I found someone who I feel linked to and I believe they do too"" Krissy nodded, being a very quiet girl with brown hair in braids, glasses to keep people from talking to her, and a usual bookworm look which she made sure people wouldn't approach her. However, Xyler was different; Catty jumped down on her lap ""Alright, I believe Catty has a reason this began, let's try to figure it out"" Xyler's phone was on vibrate if anyone called or texted him as he followed Krissy trying to look up the things that didn't make sense and he described alot."
31522,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-12T05:03:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772311678#post1772311678,"Rem set out the new things for Lucky, then let the kitten loose to explore his apartment which thankfully allowed pets. After that, Rem found himself feeling strangely tired despite it not yet being dinner time, so he laid down on his couch and closed his eyes. The nap turned into sleep and the sleep turned into a dream.<br/><br/>In the dream, Rem was once again seeing through his own eyes, allowing him very little information except that he was staring into a snow storm and he was on his knees which were bare and sunk inches into the snow. He was also aware of a crushing weight in his soul that made it impossible for him to come to his feet again. Sorrow? Devastation? He couldn't even describe what he was feeling.<br/><br/>""Mrrooow!"" Rem woke with a start to the feeling of Lucky sitting on his chest, meowing at his face. He grabbed the kitten and pulled him in for a hug. ""What's with these dreams?"" he asked the cat. ""I never used to remember them until now..."""
31523,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-12-31T22:56:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379578#post1772379578,"""So who is this person and what's their attachment to you?"" Krissy asked nodding ready to take some mental notes, if she wanted to be miss popular as far as beauty and brains go, she could have, but, not liking that sort of thing, she kept her actual real looks hidden. ""His phone shows his name is Rem Corsair, average height, light skin, and we just met over a ran away kitten I was trying to find the owner to"" Xyler answered as Krissy nodded ""I need more information, you know that, I can't just work on a whim here, pretty boy"" Xyler was always called that by Krissy, no one else did call him that.<br/><br/>""Alright, we both had the same or similar dream. I dont know about him but my dreams are becoming more and more realistic. You know I always remember my dreams, all the details, but, this time things are blocked out, I dont know why. However, I have noticed when I am with him that it seems like we have known eachother for quite awhile. We even...danced...not like a party dance...like ballroom dancing"" Xyler spoke as Krissy asked ""You ballroom danced with a stranger?"" Xyler nodded ""I know it sounds strange, but, it's true"" nodding her head she started looking through books being related to<br/><br/>""Past Experiences...where did your family originate from?"" Krissy asked with books next to her on the floor ""Uh Germany, Ireland, and...I think somewhere around Egypt, but, no one went into details""<br/><br/>""Alright then, Ireland, and Germany are waaaay too close  to a ton of other people. I mean I came from Germany amongst other places, so can't really go from that route. However, the Eygptian background sounds more like something for past experiences or lives that I can look up, gives me limited things to search, saves time too"" she started skimming through reading things. ""Hm...<i>It is known that the Egyptians believed in reincarnation or the transmigration of the soul. They thought the soul transmigrated from body to body and this was a reason why they embalmed the body in order to preserve it so that it could journey along with ka, an animating force that was believed to be counterpart of the body, which would accompany it in the next world or life. Ka might be considered equivalent to the term of soul...Gradually the concept of a soul developed with a further realization that the soul departed the body at death and entered the body at birth. Soon it was thought the soul leaving a dead body would seek another body to enter, or enter an animal of a lower life form. It was also thought the soul left the body during sleep. This soul was pictured as vapors that entered and left through the nostrils and mouth...Most occultists and witches believe reincarnation is a cycle of birth, death, and rebirth. As to the exact cyclical process there are divergent views. Some hold a view similar to the Buddhists the individual personality disintegrates at death with its characteristics forming in a pool with other traits which come together in new reincarnations. Others believe reincarnations only occur within a tribe, race, or family. This is Odinism. Another view is that there is a resting period between reincarnations where the soul rests in a state of bliss in the astral plane called Summerland before it passes into the next reincarnation.</i>which pretty much states, you remember your past life, but, can't get full access"" she mused to herself.<br/><br/>""Okay, it says here...<i>Through past-life regression, Dr. Brian Weiss says it's possible to heal -- and grow -- your mind, body and soul, as well as strengthen your present-day relationships. He says one of the most common signs of a past life is déjà vu -- the sensation that you have met a person before or have visited someplace previously. Sometimes, this déjà vu feeling is a sign of a past life with a particular person or in a specific place.</i>So I guess that's like feeling like something already happened or was felt"" Xyler was reading from a book stating the signs you have had to remember a past life. ""Let's see...your dreams would make it seem like it's so real, that you are actually there...Talents or abilities you've never had before return, and you can't explain why...<i>It is very common to travel through different lives with the same group of souls -- I call these groupings, soul mates or soul companions, or soul families. We seem to learn our spiritual lessons and accumulate or resolve our karma with our soul groups.</i>so how does any of this help us?"" Xyler asked tired of reading.<br/><br/>""Do you want to remember these memories?"" Krissy asked as Xyler nodded ""Yes, I want to know why I feel like something is wrong, but, great at the same time"" he was overly confused and he didn't need his anxiety issues to kick in. They were small, but, effective. ""Alright then, want to go through this Psychologically or Spiritually? Though physiologically doesn't always work"" Krissy spoke ""Do you have to ask?"" Xyler raised an eye brow. ""Alright then, let's go upstairs"" Krissy stood up as they left the books where they were and Catty followed them. ""Wait, upstairs, upstairs? the forbidden upstairs?"" Xyler asked ""Yes, it's known as my room"" Krissy smiled, her mother was the head librarian of the place, her grandmother held this library throughout 5 generations, and they built the place. So she was a very proud girl. Once upstairs she told Xyler to lay down where the pillow on the floor was, it was laying on top of a large pentacle star. He didn't question her, she had more knowledge in this stuff than he did and he really just wanted to know what was going on with his dreams, memories, and feelings.<br/><br/>Lighting some candles as Xyler did as he was told (told to lie down in the middle of the circle with the pillow under his head) she concentrated on a spell she learned in order to make a past life re-appear, but, only in his mind. Whispering the spell the lights went out in the room, only in her room, and the wind picked up even though the window itself was not open. She focused her mind and soon she finished the spell...<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~ Dream/Memory State ~</div><br/>Xyler woke in a soft white bed, he barely wore much it seemed, and his bright blue eyes looking like crystals glanced up at the bed canopy. Sitting up he wondered 'What is this?' ""Krissy?"" he asked looking around, but, no one was in the room with him. Wait. There was another in the bed next to him, but, who was it? Trying to figure out who it was, he touched their hand saying ""Morning, love"" they were covered in a shadow so he couldn't see them and they didn't stir to wake. ""love?"" something from that memory blocked him from remembering as the room grew as cold as ice and snow landed all around them both, and he felt as if he was completely frozen like ice.<br/><br/><div align=""center"">~ With Krissy out of dream/memory state ~</div><br/>Xyler's skin felt as cold as it looked, as dead as he looked, and she started to panic. ""What the fu-"" before she could finish that the room itself grew like ice ""XYLER WAKE UP, XYLER!"" she was starting to feel really cold and thought she was going to freeze. ""WAKE UP!!!"" She screamed again, he didn't wake up. Her magical side kicked in, full and pure with blood, as she mumbled as if being possessed ""<font face=""Book Antiqua"">Wake up</font>"" and Xyler snapped out of it as the room itself returned to normal."
31524,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-01-12T05:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772419900#post1772419900,"The emotions that had plagued Rem in his dream didn't quite go away after he woke up. Lucky meowed urgently, but Rem just pet the kitten absently. His mind was on his dream and the emotions he was feeling. A little bit different from inside the dream, not he was feeling more anxious and panicked than sorrowful. His hand paused mid-pet. Suddenly Rem jumped to his feet, dumping Lucky to the floor with an indignant meow.<br/><br/>""Oh god, something is wrong. Something is very wrong..."" he muttered as he started to pace. He was wearing a thin jacket, but it felt as if he were camping out inside a freezer. Though he rubbed at his arms, they only felt colder. His toes felt like they were on fire from the cold. How could a dream continued to trick his body minutes after he had awoke? Rem paused. No, it wasn't his dream that was making him feel like this. Whatever it was, the feeling was coming from some other place entirely. ""He's so cold. Something's wrong with him!""<br/><br/>The kitten retreated behind the couch with a look as if he were asking what the hell Rem was going on about. Rem ignored that look though as he snatched up his phone from the table. If he were in any other state of mind, he would wonder what the hell he was saying as well. It wasn't like he knew...and yet, he did. Without thinking about it, he dialed Xyler's number. The second he hit the dial key, the cold lessened. As he listened to the phone ring, warmth returned as if it hadn't left in the first place. A coincidence? He didn't know. His momentary feeling of panic had also vanished so that now he was wondering just why he was calling Xyler out of the blue over a dream as far as he could tell."
31525,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-13T02:52:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772572443#post1772572443,"Xyler didn't pick up the phone seeing as he was recovering from the memory and still cold to the touch. He was shivering as he couldn't control his body, Krissy had grabbed a heating blanket she kept near while wrapping him up in it, he wasn't awake yet, and she was beginning to worry as she held tightly onto him. hearing the phone ring she had picked up on it ""H-hello?"" she saw the name on the caller ID as Rem and said ""If this is Rem, can you please rush to the library, we'll be upstairs, don't mind anyway, go to the very very top of the library. Please hurry, I don't know what to do"" and she hung up the phone to try and keep Xyler warm as she could."
31526,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-13T19:20:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772573211#post1772573211,"Rem stared at the phone when he heard a strange voice answer. A woman? He was surprised and even more perturbed by what she said. ""Okay' I'll be there in a minute,"" he said grimly. The call ended a second later and his chill came back. Some of that was his fear for Xyler, but he felt like the chill announced itself because he couldn't as Xyler himself if he was alright. Rem didn't have a car, but he did have his bike so he unchained it from the rack and petaled to the library. It took him five minutes and the afternoon sun did nothing to dispel the cold he felt. He ran up the stairs to the top floor and called out a hesitant hello. ""Hello? Xyler?"""
31527,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-14T23:46:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772574731#post1772574731,"Krissy had no idea of what to do, all she knew was what she could read in books, and most of the time she kept to stories about fantasies that others had. ""Please I don't know what else to do, he's still as cold as ice"" she was rocking back and forth as if she thought that would help and trying to keep him warm, but it wasn't doing no good ""H-he tried to look into some memories...with magic...and this is what happened"" she knew it would be dangerous, but didn't know it would actually work."
31528,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T03:37:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575003#post1772575003,"Rem didn't waste time dropping to his knees next to Xyler. He reached out a hesitate hand to the other man, felt how cold he was. Rem's brow furrowed deeply with worry. ""He was looking into...memories? Oh god, this looks really bad,"" he said, his voice going from curiosity to panic in a second. It took all his effort to keep that panic from overrunning him. He couldn't even begin to explain how pained and miserable he felt seeing Xyler unwell, as well as a sense of deja vu. He didn't pull back his hand or look away from Xyler though he spoke to Krissy. ""I had a dream about the cold and I felt cold even after I woke up. I called because..."" He didn't really know why he did though. It had just been instinct guiding him at that point. Now... ""What should I do? Will he wake up if I kiss him? Because bad jokes are the only ideas I have right now!"""
31529,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T04:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575030#post1772575030,"Krissy had laid Xyler down to where he would laid flat on the floor and not propped up when she was holding him. ""I-i don't know...but we have to do something, his breathing is slowing down...I-i don't do well with contact..."" meaning she didn't like skin contact for her own personal reasons as she checked his pulse she pushed those thoughts away ""Rem, you have to try it, see if that does wake him up, it might, I don't know...but his heart rate is slowing down..."" and sat back a bit curling her knees up closer to her, she didn't like it when she was around people hurt or dying."
31530,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T04:14:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575050#post1772575050,"Rem gapped at the girl for a second. He had been kidding, making jokes to ease his own growing panic. But they obviously didn't have a better plan if she was encouraging his. Rem's face flushed pink at the thought, but he leaned toward Xyler. ""Sorry our fist kiss has to be like this?"" He whispered only for the unconscious man to hear. He brushed his lips against the other man's, praying to ancient gods that fairy tale solutions might work in real life."
31531,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T04:19:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575065#post1772575065,"(seriously can't stop laughing at this one. OMG REM IS SOOOOOOO CUUUUUUUTE)<br/><br/>Krissy kept her eyes closed hiding her face within her knees, she was already having an anxiety attack which she could control if she could calm down, and if Xyler would wake up. Xyler didn't feel anything for a long time, he was cold, and very very numb all over. Then he thought something changed. He felt a warmth but only after a couple minutes which seemed like forever to him...Xyler felt something soft and warm brush against his mouth, what was it...who was it...he couldn't tell...all he knew was he wanted to find out...his body temperature didn't change, but he did open his eyes a bit, his vision still blurry."
31532,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T04:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575080#post1772575080,"Rem found himself prolonging the innocent kiss. He didn't want to pull away. Even though Xyler was so cold and they had only just met, he felt such warmth from the touch of their lips that was unlike any kiss he had experienced before. When he did pull away and opened his eyes which he didn't realized had slid closed, he saw that Xyler had opened his. ""Xyler? Xyler! Are you awake? Oh god..."" Rem didn't even have words to describe how he felt. ""You better say you're alright now because I just had to kiss you and I'm seriously going crazy here! You hear me?!"""
31533,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T04:39:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575085#post1772575085,"Xyler's vision cleared a bit more now being able to see just right and he realized he heard Rem say he was kissed by him. That confused Xyler enough to where he sat up unable to resist laughing a bit then thought for a moment ""Wait, what are you doing here? Where is Krissy?"" he asked then he looked over seeing she passed out leaning against the wall with her knees up against her chest as he shook her head ""You looked so cute when you said that"" he smiled feeling a bit warmer now. He knew he couldn't wake up, he just didn't know why, and right now he didn't want to know why ""Thank you"" he said with a sincere warm smile."
31534,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T04:56:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575110#post1772575110,"A scowl formed on Rem's face, though his it didn't reach his eyes. He formed a fist with one hand, like he would hit Xyler. Not that he would. Another guy he might have, but violent tendencies did not apply where Xyler was concerned, even when he was needlessly embarrassed by being called cute. Rem didn't moved away from the other man and slipped his hand into his as he glanced over to the girl, seeing her passed out. ""Are you really alright? What happened? She called me, but I don't really understand..."" he asked as he turned back to Xyler. ""And what about Krissy? Maybe would should call someone?"""
31535,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T05:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575118#post1772575118,"""Calm down Rem, I'm not sure what happened, I knew Krissy was good at retrieving memories so I asked her for some help. My dreams have been very odd lately and I had to find out more about them."" Xyler began and continued ""Krissy will be fine, she grew up with a bad family and only has her mother and aunt to take care of her now. She has anxiety problems and that's why you don't see her anywhere except in the library usually. It's rare to see her leave the place until it closes and her family owns it, so its all good on her part"" he wouldn't expect no less if she read everything in the library or most of it already. Xyler reached out with his free hand, unable to stand yet, and pulled Rem into an embrace (hug)"
31536,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-15T05:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772575142#post1772575142,"Rem couldn't help but still feel worried. Everything about this situation was abnormal and no matter how used to abnormal he was, he still felt uncomfortable with all this. Thoughts of that flew out his mind when Xyler wrapped his arms around him in a hug. ""Wait, why...what?!"" Rem yelped. Though he wouldn't lie about how comforting it was to be held like this. ""Why are you hugging me? Shouldn't we be doing something....else?"" Anything else. His tone was much calmer now, but that only opened him up to reason which seemed to have taken leave of the world for the past several minutes."
31537,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-16T02:51:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772577359#post1772577359,"Xyler let go ""You looked shaken up, hugs always helped me growing up"" he said sighing taking note in the room ""This is where she stays, we'll just put her bed, and head home"" he didn't feel like getting up though, his body was still numb so he added ""Maybe we should sit for a bit, I don't think my body has gotten used to the warmth just yet"" he kind of wanted to ask Rem to share his body heat with him in like a hug that would last for awhile, guess that would be considered cuddling in his eyes, but he might warm up faster that way. His skin would still be like ice and he knew this as he kept the heating blanket on. The room was no longer cold, but that didn't mean he wasn't either. ""Um, why 'did' you kiss me?"" he asked changing the subject from his current thoughts."
31538,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-16T04:57:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772577781#post1772577781,"For a second, Rem let himself stay near Xyler and still held his hand. His natural shyness won out though and he pulled away and stood. He held one hand crossed across his chest and the chewed on the nails of the other. The way he stood and the turn of his body slightly away from the others in the room could only be interpreted as closing himself off from others. Normally he was this way, though he had found Xyler easy to be comfortable with. Perhaps the problem now was the stressful event or that Krissy was also there even if she was sleeping.<br/><br/>He glanced over at Xyler when he mentioned the kiss and Rem flushed even more red. ""It was just...an idea! Seriously, I don't know. A kiss to wake the sleeping prince was the best idea we had! I didn't m-mean it to mean anything."" Although now that it had happened, Rem was very sure the kiss did mean something to him. He walked over to Krissy and looked at her to make sure she really was alright. He didn't want to talk about the kiss so he changed the subject. ""Let's get her to bed then. Can you stand now?"""
31539,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-16T05:31:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772577969#post1772577969,"Xyler smiled nodding a bit as he stood up still cold, but he could feel his body a bit more now. Walking over to Krissy he picked her up a bit, she was quite light considering how small she was yet, her height took over a bit. Laying her down on the bed after he crossed the room he pulled the covers over her after removing her shoes, and then slid her glasses off sticking them on the side table. ""Goodnight sunshine"" then he straightened saying ""Come on, this 'prince' believes its time to get you home"" walking out the door with his things he had originally brought with him he realized that Rem was only wearing a thin jacket. ""Lets go tell the librarian that she is asleep"" when they made it down the stairs they left a note since the librarian wasn't there and walked to the front doors stepping out into the cold. Xyler didn't shiver, but he knew he was hating the touch of the cold air. ""Come on, I'll give you a ride"" Xyler spoke not knowing about the bike."
31540,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-16T06:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772578085#post1772578085,"Rem watched silently, feeling too awkward to help out with Krissy considering he didn't know her. He thought perhaps he would like to be her friend very much thought from what Xyler said about her. They probably had a lot in common. Nodding, he followed Xyler out of the library, then hesitated at the curb. Most days he would automatically shoot down an offer for help, but right now he was unsure he could trust himself if alone. He was still worried over Xyler too and couldn't bring himself to leave his side so soon. ""A ride sounds nice. I rode my bike here though,"" he said with his arms still crossed over his chest. ""I don't want to leave it somewhere strange."""
31541,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T03:02:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772583646#post1772583646,"""Well, let's put it in the chest, we'll get you home after that"" Xyler spoke he didn't want to be left alone but luckily he had Catty near him even if thats not what he meant. Taking his jacket off and placing it over Rem's shoulders he said ""Here, you need to keep warm, now where did you put your bike?"" Xyler enjoyed the fact that Rem came to help him, was kind of glad, he wasn't sure why the kiss had worked. What was it that made it work, he knew Krissy would have been calling out for him, but it only seemed to work with Rem."
31542,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T04:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772584278#post1772584278,"When Xyler placed the jacket on his shoulders, Rem resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Honestly, wasn't Xyler the one who should be cold? Rem felt find. He liked the cold after all. If he was giving off the impression of being cold, it was entirely an emotional thing. He said nothing about it though and accepted the gesture because he loved that Xyler was the type to offer it. Truly like a prince as Rem had called him earlier. ""My bike's over here,"" he said, walking to the rack to the right of the library. His bike was the red and black one tumbled on its side because Rem didn't tie it properly. He lifted it up and raised an eyebrow in Xyler's direction. ""Will it fit in your car?"""
31543,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T13:10:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772586330#post1772586330,"""Should fit in the back"" Xyler said leading Rem over to the car opening the back door taking the bike from Rem and sliding it into the back seat. After he closed to door he smiled ""There it fit with an inch to spare"" he was surprised, he wasn't sure if it was going to or not, but they got lucky. Walking over to the passenger door he held the door open for Rem ""Come on, we should probably get you home, Catty, move"" he spoke to the cat who hopped into the middle part of the sit to make room, though she was tired otherwise she wouldn't have right away moved."
31544,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T21:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772588948#post1772588948,"Chuckling, Rem slid into the car seat. Thankfully the bike fit. It was his main mode of transportation and he seriously didn't want to take the bus over here to pick it up. He smiled at the cat then turned his attention back to Xyler. ""Yes, I think it will be good to get home, though I think I'll avoid sleeping for a while,"" he said with a humorless laugh. If his dreams went weird like the last one again, he didn't known what he would do. He didn't believe in coincidences and the fact that things had gotten bad with Xyler right after dreaming worried Rem. ""I'm glad you seem alright now. I was really worried, more than I should be I think."""
31545,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T22:02:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772588967#post1772588967,"When Xyler shut the door walking around the car sliding into the driver seat he realized what Rem had said about avoiding sleep. Xyler put his hand on Rem's head as if that would really calm the kid down then he ruffled his hair chuckling ""Don't worry about, so are you willing to tell me about this dream?"" Xyler asked making sure Rem put his seatbelt on and snapped his own on as well. Starting the engine he backed up glad he was taught how to drive by a friend of his, not Krissy, but another one. Pulling out he started the drive waiting for Rem to tell him where he lived as he focused on the road listening to Rem's reply."
31546,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-17T23:38:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772589388#post1772589388,"Rem gave Xyler an odd look because of the calming gesture. He wasn't a child, but he felt like he was being comforted like one. Normally that would irritate him, but he accepted the gesture for the kindness it was. He shrugged one shoulder and stared out the window without seeing anything that passed by. ""I don't mind sharing. It wasn't like I dreamed for long, although it was a bit..."" he trailed off and had to start again. ""I dreamed about snow and being alone outside in this storm. The cold though, that wasn't the worst part. I felt such emotion. When I woke up, I felt something was wrong and called you. Isn't that a hell of a coincidence?"""
31547,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-20T14:19:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772595221#post1772595221,"Xyler listened to Rem answering him ""I don't think it was a coincidence Rem, when I was remembering the memories of however long ago, I do remember I had a similar dream"" After moment of trying to recall the facts he said ""I woke in a soft white bed,not  completely dressed or maybe I didn't pay attention to the clothing...Either way I looked around trying to see if I could find Kirssy, but she wasn't there. There was someone else in the bed next to me, but I couldn't see who they were. They were covered in shadows like only how dreams could make it seem. I tried to figure out who it was and I even spoke to them as if they were my lover. When they didn't stir or wake in the dream, I thought I felt...anxious...for them to wake up. More like fear filled my chest making it a bit hard to breathe. The last thing I remembered was it got really, really cold like ice and it started to snow around us, I was starting to think I was going to freeze to death..."" Xyler said taking a short breath adding ""Then I heard your voice and woke up to feeling a bit warmer than I originally was"" Xyler was starting to think that the two of them had connecting dreams, though he didn't want to try that memory thing again, and Krissy was too young to be able to go through it again."
31548,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-21T02:43:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772596318#post1772596318,"Rem shook his head. He listened to Xyler's words, but they only made him shake his head in confusion. ""I don't know what any of this means. Dreams and cold...We're just two people who barely know each other right?"" He wasn't sure if he wanted to know if they were anything more than that. A part of him felt so drawn to Xyler and unbelievably happy that he was near. Rem didn't know what to do with that emotion though. He wasn't the sort to fall in love at first sight or feel magnetism to another. He pulled at the threads at the hem of his shirt which already had frayed strings from earlier picking. ""I admit, this is all a bit weird, even if these dreams do mean something, I don't know what story they're trying to tell."" He was pretty sure it wasn't a good one though."
31549,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-23T23:56:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599495#post1772599495,"Driving Rem home, Xyler pulled over to the boy's house ""Well if you need me anytime, just text or call, I probably won't be doing that again"" it was far too dangerous for him to attempt again; Xyler wondered why they had both had similar cold dreams involving more than just the weather. Shaking it away mentally, Xyler spoke up ""Sleep well tonight, don't dwell on it, and don't forget about the kitten"" he reminded petting Catty while looking at her."
31550,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T04:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772599806#post1772599806,"Rem chuckled and decided it was probably for the best if he didn't dwell on thoughts about the dreams. He wouldn't understand anything even if he thought on it for the rest of his life. ""I won't forget about the kitty,"" he said with a roll of his eyes as he got out of the car and fetched his bike. ""Thanks for the ride back. You get some sleep too. You probably need it more than me."" He offered a wave then shuffled off none too fast. He glanced over his shoulder once, looking at Xyler again before he headed inside."
31551,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T18:43:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772600250#post1772600250,"Once the door would close to the living quarters, Xyler had pulled out of his parking place, and drove back to his own home. Taking Catty under his coat so that she wouldn't be cold, considering she hates the cold, he unlocked the door going inside, and sat down on the couch after kicking off his shoes including his coat. Luckily he had locked his door ahead of time and was ready to pass out, but before hand, he texted Rem...<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Thanks for the rescue :)
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
31552,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-03-24T20:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772600386#post1772600386,"Rem dropped onto his bed, narrowly missing Lucky who lay spread out on his stomach in the middle of the bed. He rolled his eyes at the cat and pushed him over to one side so he could spread out and kick off his shoes. If he could find the energy, he would get up and take a shower. Before he could manage that though, his phone jiggled with a text. He smiled and texted back,<i>'Anytime'</i>. After that, he got ready for bed and fell asleep with Lucky laying on top of his chest with a relaxing purr rumble."
31553,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T13:39:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772615547#post1772615547,"Xyler lay on the couch falling asleep and once he was out, he was out like a light. He didn't want his brain to dream tonight and he was glad when he just fell into a warm darkness. Something within his mind though felt almost like it was trying to reach out or link with something or someone else. His mind went black as the night traveled on, he didn't feel like he was dreaming, almost like a memory or such, and he felt a hand within his own. Looking over next to the one he sat on the grass with in a stormy valley he tried to see who it was. This time a face was more clearly revealed to him and it occurred to him that the face was recently familiar."
31554,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-03T19:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772615958#post1772615958,"Rem shifted in his sleep, dislodging the kitten as he did so. Despite moving so restlessly, he did not wake. He rolled onto his side, one hand reaching out across the bed as if in search of something to grasp. He could feel himself starting to fall into a dream. He almost let himself fall into it. He pulled his hand away suddenly though, holding his hands close to his chest. He pulled himself away from the warm feeling and the haze of sleep. Rem woke with a start, staring around at his dark room in confusion. The neat furniture devoid of clutter meant nothing to him for a second. It took him a few seconds after that to understand what happened. He muttered a small curse under his breath. He said he would try to sleep, but when faced with a dream, he subconsciously pulled himself away from it. He never even dreamed long enough to see anything."
31555,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-26T01:26:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772666988#post1772666988,"Xyler woke up reaching out subconsciously for his cell phone reading it was two in the morning and rolled his eyes, what was with him waking up around this time almost very night of him waking up, and stretched a little unable to go back to sleep. He sent a text to Rem [Are you awake too?] and then fell back asleep holding his cellphone until morning came and catty sat on top of his chest licking his face to wake him up. ""Oh hey girl"" pets her head ""What are you up to?"" he was still half asleep, but somewhat up."
31556,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-28T03:36:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772673163#post1772673163,"Rem might have gone back to sleep, but he got a text. He stared at it before shoving the phone under his pillow so he didn't have to deal with it. Whenever he couldn't sleep, he preferred to be alone. He got out of bed and sat down at his desk with his laptop to play a few computer games and run tests on the code for a school project. He forgot that tomorrow--or today really--was Monday and he needed to get some crap done. Before long it was time for him to go to class and he left breakfast out for the cat and rode his bike to campus. He had class until noon and he intended to spend most of the day hanging around campus afterwards, though maybe then, he would get around to texting Xyler back."
31557,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-29T14:17:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772676247#post1772676247,"Xyler had gotten up going to the school he went to for art as his job and waited until time passed as free period was given for a Monday so everyone could finish up what they would need. Once the bell would ring for class to be out, he went home to work on a few things, and before he knew it time passed rather quickly. He had alot to do as far as cleaning up, cooking, and trying to get some things done that he hardly got to do when he had to grade papers. A coupe weeks go by as he keeps contact with Rem through texting and taking care of Catty. Whenever he would have a dream that was strange he would ask Rem through text if he had a dream too. So far the two fo them had been dreaming alot lately."
31558,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-04-30T00:16:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772677575#post1772677575,"The weeks went by quickly. Rem didn't have time to meet up with Xyler, but they kept a fairy steady stream of texts going. Rem found himself dreaming more and more every night and they sometimes made it difficult to sleep. Sure some dreams became like a paradise, but there were times when he couldn't wait to wake up. Making his way home after a long day of Friday classes, he couldn't wait for a nap with his new snuggle buddy. That's what Lucky had become, but when he kicked off his shoes and called out, the kitten didn't come. Rem spent thirty minutes scouring the house and becoming more panicked by the second. Lucky wasn't there anymore.<br/><br/>A couple hours earlier, the kitten had snuck out a window that had been left cracked. Following the familiar path, he made his way to a certain house. When he found Xyler's front door, he flopped down and let out a loud meow and pawed the door."
31559,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T15:14:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691702#post1772691702,"(love the avatar by the way, so fairy like)<br/><br/>Xyler hadn't had to work today since it was closer to the weekend and there was less work for him. A new trainee popped up so that meant less hours, but Xyler wouldn't complain about the less work hours. He would enjoy it as much as he could; something caught his attention as Xyler thought he heard a 'mew' but figured it was probably Catty then for a moment he realized Catty was asleep next to him, with that not making sense he got up to follow the noise stirring awake Catty as she stretched, and then followed. Opening his front door following the sound, he realized that Rem's kitten was on his doorstep which confused him<br/><br/>""Hey there Lucky, what are you doing out here?"" asking as he picked up the kitten ""Shouldn't you be with Rem?"" before he could stop her, Catty dashed out of the door running down the sidewalk. ""Hey, Catty get back here"" locking his door chasing out after the older grown cat. Finally when Catty stopped running she was in the park laying on a warm sunny bench covered by a tree ""Well I guess we can sit here until I text Rem"" in which he did.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Did you lose something?
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>without giving it away he sat down with both cats waiting for a reply."
31560,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T18:34:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691908#post1772691908,"Rem really wasn't sure what to do about Lucky. He kept pacing and twisting a chain necklace with a star pendant. He should have realized Lucky was the type of cat to run off. After all, that's how he came to own him. Rem really didn't want the kitten to find himself a new owner, not after he got so attached to Lucky. A ringing broke into his string of thoughts. He looked at his phone and stared a minute in confusion at the text from Xyler. Never mind what the text was about, Rem really had lost something. Without bothering with a text back, he dialed the other guy's number because texting would take too long. The second he answered, Rem started talking.<br/><br/>""I can't find my cat. How do you lose a cat?! I mean, that guy's a little devil in a cute package, but I miss Lucky and I want to take a nap!"" He started pacing again. ""Oh Xyler, what do I do?"""
31561,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T18:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691926#post1772691926,"Xyler waited for a reply until he jumped at the sound of his phone going off, it was on vibrate, and in his hand, but it still startled him. He expected a text, not a call, so when he picked up the phone he heard how frantic Rem was, and that made him chuckle. ""Slow down, slow down, I am pretty sure I know where he went. Why don't you come to that park across from the bakery halfway to my place, I'll meet you there, okay?"" Xyler then ended the call saying ""Bye"" Now this was something that made him laugh, but he had been laughing alot more with the less relaxing he had been doing. Catty was in his lap near the kitten nudging his head."
31562,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T18:59:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691932#post1772691932,"Rem started at Xyler's words. ""W-what? You do?"" he stuttered. Why would Xyler know where Lucky was? The obvious answer did not occur to him. ""Okay, I'll see you in ten minutes. Bye."" With that, he hung up and hurried outside to his bike. He swerved around through the streets and the traffic until he came to the park. It took him another minute to find the bench Xyler sat on, and with him was two cats. Rem scooped Lucky into his arms with a gleeful cry. ""Bad kitty! I turn my back on you for one day and you run off to the next cute guy with a cat!"" He glanced over at Xyler, silently thanking him with his eyes."
31563,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T19:09:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691940#post1772691940,"(okay that made me laugh again)<br/><br/>Xyler watched happily as Rem scooped the cat up hearing what he said as he raised an eyebrow 'Cute guy?' well that got his attention most defiantly ""Interesting choice of words, care to join me for a bit?"" Xyler asked waiting to see if Rem would take a seat as he kept Catty on his lap. So Rem thought he was 'cute' well that sounded like something he could use to tease Rem a bit, it's not like he didn't think the boy wasn't good looking, he just wasn't going to say that out loud. ""You said you wanted to take a nap right?"" Xyler didn't think that was such a bad idea himself."
31564,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T19:18:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691951#post1772691951,"Rem nodded and sat down next to Xyler with his arms tight around Lucky, especially since the kitten was already trying to get away and climb up the back of the bench. ""Yes. Fridays are my hardest days. I have all of my labs and cats are good for sleep. I didn't want to take a nap without him, as pathetic as that sounds."" Rem smiled easily, looking between Xyler and the cat. He didn't notice any significance in calling the other man cute. It was true after all and it didn't seem like a big deal to say."
31565,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T19:23:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691963#post1772691963,"Xyler looked at how tired Rem appeared to be ""I'm the same way with Catty, I don't like to sleep without her near"" Xyler stated as the wind blowing gently passed them was very relaxing and the warmer weather was inviting. Xyler felt himself stifle a yawn ""Well if you want to take a nap, I'll keep an eye on you, and our troublemakers"" Xyler placed an arm around Rem's shoulders, sort of brotherly like, but didn't think anything of it. Xyler pulled Rem a little closer to him by his shoulders to lean Rem more against him ""Looks like Catty has the right idea"" he smiled seeing Catty already out."
31566,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T19:32:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691985#post1772691985,"""Here?"" Rem asked nervously. Sleeping outside and especially in a public space was another thing he just didn't do. He was strangely nervous around all sorts of things like that, but the warm sunlight and the breeze, two cats, and Xyler nearby--who wouldn't want to fall asleep. ""Maybe I will, but only just this once because you suggested it."" He yawned before resting his head against Xyler's shoulder which was at just the right height. He let his eyes close as Lucky settled in his lap as if sensing it was nap time for all.  ""You're really a swell guy, you know that?"" Rem muttered before he started to drift off."
31567,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T19:48:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772691998#post1772691998,"Xyler listened to the way Rem sounded a bit nervous as he watched him close his eyes hearing him mutter something before he seemed to be out. Xyler leaned his head near Rem's just watching as a small scene played out with the animals and people. There weren't too many people out, but they were probably at the carnival that was in town for the week. Xyler didn't care much for crowds, he didn't particularly like people, and noises...well he could handle them. He did after all go to raves once a month to create some free tension fun, otherwise he would go nuts being an artist cooped in all day; Xyler had realized when they first met how at peace both were with each other and when they weren't with each other it seemed to make him want to always be around him. Not sure why, though Xyler's dreams were very detailed lately, but remembering them was the problem. Xyler started to hum quietly, he used to be in a mixed choir in his old school so he knew which tunes to keep up with, and enjoyed the peacefulness of the park. While Rem was asleep, a few hours went by, and Xyler just kept to his humming ignoring his thoughts. Rem was even cuter when he was asleep as he was when he was awake."
31568,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T21:11:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692097#post1772692097,"For a while, Rem slept in peace. He started to dream, which left him smiling in his sleep. He walked side by side with another person, their sandal clad feet crushing the tall grass. A harbor lay below them and to the left not far away, tall mountains that were just starting to cap in snow. The last of early autumn's warmth still protected the valley though. ""We'll see each other again right? It's just one winter,"" he said. He stared down at the blue waters, not wanting to lift his eyes. A feeling of bitter-sweetness filled Rem's dream self. Just one winter without his lover. What could possibly go wrong? The dream began to shift, getting cold quickly. Rem started awake, sitting up straight in an instant."
31569,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T21:21:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692114#post1772692114,"Xyler waited for Rem to wake as he kept his thoughts empty until the boy seemed to jump out of his sleep. Xyler reacted to this by lowering his arm quickly down to the boy's waist with one arm and his other arm around the boy's chest ""It's okay, it's okay, just a bad dream"" he wondered how many bad dreams Rem had been having lately ""Are you okay, do you want to talk about it?"" he asked seeing as not many would want to talk about it."
31570,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T21:41:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692136#post1772692136,"Rem immediately waved Xyler's concern away. He remembered the dream very well this time and he knew why he made himself wake up. It didn't mean he was going to get all mushy in the middle of the park. ""It's nothing. I just woke up suddenly is all. I do things like that."" He lifted Lucky in his arms and gave him a little kiss on the nose. He had no intention of saying how dark his dream was about to get. What was more interest was the beautiful sea side scape unlike any place he'd seen before and the wooden sandals he and his lover wore. Who wore wooden sandals, even in their dreams?"
31571,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-07T21:47:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692142#post1772692142,"""Did you have these dreams before we met?"" Xyler asked wondering since his advanced and changed since the day they met thanks to their little troublemakers. He didn't let go just yet, he figured there had to be a reason why the boy woke up, and he remembered they had a similar dream once. Then Rem saved Xyler about a week or so ago. Sometimes he wondered if their meeting was chance or not."
31572,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-08T02:55:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772692690#post1772692690,"Rem fixed his clothes which had developed wrinkles during his short nap. He carefully shrugged one shoulder. ""I had a few dreams like this in the past. Nothing with the kind of extremes of happiness or pain that they have now. The old dreams were so much hazier,"" he admitted. ""It's not really important though. So what if I had a strangely vivid dream, like the most vivid yet except last time I slept near you...eh?"" He snapped his mouth shut. That's what he got for thinking as he spoke. After saying something like that, he doubted Xyler would drop the topic like Rem wanted him to."
31573,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T01:00:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772695870#post1772695870,"""Care to explain that last bit?""  Xyler wasn't about to drop it now and he wanted to know more about these dreams. Both of them had been having dreams that they didn't want to have or didn't understand. ""I don't know about you, but mine had been cold up until that last time you found me. After that I feel like there is something I am missing about them that I should know"" Xyler looked up at the sky wondering what they would mean and hoped there would be something he could figure out about them."
31574,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-10T02:39:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772696031#post1772696031,"Yes I do care! Rem very nearly snapped that, but he managed to stop himself in time. He didn't want to fight with Xyler even though he was the sort to sometimes get into fights. He sighed and finally gave an answer. ""I dream about the cold too, but I usually force myself to wake up before the dream ends...because I just know it ends badly. Just now I dreamed that I was saying good bye to someone I guess was my lover. We were on a grassy cliff above a harbor and winter was about to start. I honestly don't know what kind of story these dreams are painting."""
31575,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-11T03:28:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772697488#post1772697488,"""Hm...how many times do you dream of the cold?"" Xyler asked realizing that they both dreamed of the cold, but that just had to be a coincidence even though he didn't believe in that, and right now he wanted to learn more. He didn't usually believe in coincidences if they happened more than once and so far...then he remembered a key object in his dreams ""You know, Catty has been in almost every dream, but usually in the background or a tree"" he looked down at his sleeping cat."
31576,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-11T05:23:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772697669#post1772697669,"""I don't know!"" Rem griped. ""A couple times a week, sometimes longer and sometimes it's every night. What's it matter though? It's not like you can change it. I dream of...stuff besides the cold too."" He couldn't keep the snappish tone from his voice. He wasn't in the mood for all these questions. At the mention of the cat, Rem became interested again and looked between Xyler and the cats. ""I haven't experienced anything like that, but I was always paying attention to the other person. I always felt...I was very much not alone though. Except...well some dreams...I've never felt more alone, but I force myself to wake up before I can know why."""
31577,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T14:09:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723474#post1772723474,"An idea popped into his head ""Come on, let's go somewhere"" Xyler said standing up holding his cat in one arm as he held out his hand for Rem to take ""We've both been stressed out since the winter storm that came out of no where right? Let's change that"" Xyler said wondering if Rem would trust him enough to follow him where they were going to go if he did trust him. It was still early and there was plenty of time to do what was in Xyler's head."
31578,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T18:06:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772723709#post1772723709,"For a second, Rem eyed Xyler's hand before he let out a loud sigh. He grabbed hold and pulled to his feet. ""Fine, but where are we going?"" he asked. He had a feeling Xyler already had something in mind. He wasn't just offering because he was bored. Rem realized he didn't mind though if it would help with all the questions that constantly filled Rem's mind."
31579,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T22:33:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724187#post1772724187,"Xyler led him back to the house going into the garage after opening it revealing a classic corvette as a shade of medium blue ""Well, come on"" saying get in the car, after Rem would (which they left the cats at Xyler's home) Xyler drove for about thirty minutes until they arrived at a carnival and parked the car. ""Both of us have been stressed out by this ordeal with questions and such, so why not have a little fun. My treat"" Xyler added that last part getting out."
31580,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-05-27T23:45:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772724309#post1772724309,"Rem followed after and when Xyler revealed the car, he raised an eyebrow. Impressive and totally not Rem's style, but he found himself grinning. When they arrived at the carnival, Rem's eyes went wide. He glanced over at Xyler. ""What? Really?"" A mix of excitement and trepidation washed over him. ""Looks like fun, but I don't know....I don't normally do things like this."" He wondered what exactly hanging with Xyler counted as because a carnival felt less like friends and more like a date. He wondered, but he didn't ask."
31581,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-26T02:01:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772768823#post1772768823,"""Would you rather do something else?"" Xyler asked looking back at Rem ""Because if you want to do something else, I don't mind"" Xyler was used to going to these things a few years ago. But, when he moved, and took on new work things changed. He barely had time until this summer when his schedule became more flexible with him."
31582,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-06-26T22:46:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772769798#post1772769798,"""No...I'm really happy to come to a place like this. I haven't been in years,"" Rem said. As he gold older, he started to like being around people less and less. He was always one to attract attention because of the way he looked even as a child. He surely was the only boy in elementary school who had an ear piercing. Rem beckoned with  his hand, grinning. ""What are you waiting for? Let's get in line for tickets.""<br/><br/><a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137334"" target=""_blank""><i>Immy</i></a>:"
31583,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-11T15:50:00,Immy,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773040390#post1773040390,"(Got my food, got my coffee, I have about an hour & a half to post in four roleplays out of six seeing as a bunch others died from inactivity of others without notice)<br/><br/>Xyler smiled as they walked to the ticket booth handing money for the tickets under the glass window which would have kept others out to a point. Taking the tickets he handed half of them to Rem ""We both have an even amount, let's see...do you want to play games first or go on rides?"" Xyler was thinking of this as more as something friends would do together, though if they could have brought the librarian girl along it would have made it seem a little less awkward. Or maybe it was just him thinking it was awkward."
31584,Love Never Dies,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204773,"Love Never Dies,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2014-11-23T03:09:00,Kat Dakuu,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773054429#post1773054429,"Rem smiled as he relaxed into the atmosphere of the carnival. He took the tickets and put them in one of the many pockets of his black cargo pants. Cheerful music filled the air, pulling at Rem. ""Rides first, so we can end the way with me whooping your ass at the games!"" he exclaimed with a laugh. Most people would feel warm dressed all in black at a place like this, but Rem just tossed his dark bangs out of the left side of his face and headed toward the biggest ride in the park. He wasn't one of those people who'd wimp out from a little speed and height. It was all the people between the entrance and the ride that sent shivers up his spine."
31585,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T19:15:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094579#post1772094579,"STARIA and KILIA ONLY!!!! Warning: this is Yuri<br/><br/><div align=""center""><b><br/>
Appearance:</b> <img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/5208ceb6784545e2ba61959cc46e2b49/tumblr_mlp0n5WudJ1s6x2sdo1_500.jpg""/></div><br/><b>Name:</b>Lyna C. Lunair and Riya A. Lunair<br/><br/><b>Age:</b>23 & 5<br/><br/><b>Profession:</b>Singer/Mother/Cook & preschooler/daughter<br/><br/><b>Marks:</b>has a scar by one eye, a lip piercing both ears pierced and the left one pierced at the top also, has a<a href=""http://www.deviantart.com/art/Ravyn-Wolf-Tattoo-7671144"" target=""_blank"">tattoo</a>on her shoulder<br/><br/><b>Bio:</b>Lyna is the youngest girl in her family but is child number four out of six kids. She has two older sisters, one older brother and two younger brothers. She loves her family and does everything that she can for them, after all her whole life evolves around her family up to the point where she had moves out and cut all ties from them. Though this is only because of the fact that her life wasn't exactly what most would have thought it would turn out. Her father was a cop and was never home because of that job, her mother on the other hand tended to spend money they didn't have and didn't even truly raise her own children. She was raised by her eldest sister and there were things that she did and that happened to her that she never told anyone about. As for Riya, that is her daughter and as for her father, well Lyna does not talk about it around her. She never finished high school and she didn't go to college either, though she is an excellent cook and sings in her spare time though currently she is searching for a job so that she may support her self and her daughter.<br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>kind, loving, thoughtful, mature, patient, odd sense of humor, passive aggressive<br/><br/><b>Extra:</b>She loves to sing and cook, though she hides a darker side of her self from others, she tends to smoke a drink when she is super stressed out"
31586,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T19:53:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094651#post1772094651,"<div align=""center""><b>Appearance:</b><br/>
<a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/Redhead.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/th_Redhead.png""/></a> </div><br/><b>Name:</b>Aella Kumari<br/><br/><b>Age: </b>Appears in her early late teens ot early twenties.<br/><br/><b>Profession: </b>Ghost Hunter and Witch, occasionally telling fortunes and palm reading and so on when the ghost hunting business is slow.<br/><br/><b>Marks: </b>a<a href=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/Merge.png"" target=""_blank"">black phoenix</a>on the left side of her neck. Her ears are also pierced.<br/><br/><b>Bio:</b>In ancient times her family began hunting the things that prey on the living and due to a magical accident became blessed with a 'soul power' along with their ability to cast spells. Some say they have elf blood or some similar thing but being most fae are died out there is no telling in these modern times. She has lived her life following the teachings of her kind, exorcizing dark spirits and killing demons all while keeping magic secret from mortal man. She has loved and lost many, but the job always comes first.<br/><br/><b>Personality:</b>She is often distant but always kind. She is quiet and often calculating but when she does speak she can be straightforward and straight to the point. She can put on a professional smile, however, and be the mysterious gypsy type expected of her.<br/><br/><b>Extra:</b>Her given 'power' is over wind and air, resulting in the ability to preform acts that resemble levitation, telekinesis, and wind 'bolts' to strike enemies. She can also cast spells and the like, along with the typical regeneration and eternal youth of her family."
31587,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T21:34:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772094820#post1772094820,"<b>The green luscious grass was spread out before the colorful mansion, nicely manicured hedges, and tress lining the road nicely. The moonlight shined down on the home, hitting the fountain that was hidden by flowers in the middle of the road loop, causing it to appear as if stars had been trapped with in the water. Lights graced the windows along the bottom floor, lively chatter could be heard from one room while off at the other end of the house, the smell of cooking food could be found.<br/>
<br/>
In the kitchen, there stood a brown haired female with her haired tied back out of her face, a lollipop in her mouth as she hummed to her self. Having stirring some of her food, a door off from the kitchen was open, this being the room that she was sharing with her daughter. Leaning back some as she peeked at her, smiling to see her sleeping soundly in the bed. <font color=""Teal"">""Well, I know the feeling Of finding yourself stuck out on the ledge And there ain't no healing.""</font> she had started to sing out loud to her self, though that was short lived as the flame that she had been using to cook on grew to extreme heights, she couldn't help but to throw an arm up to hide her face from it, falling backwards onto the floor. She quickly crawled away before snatching up the fire extinguisher kept for such things, but much to her surprise the fire had turned into a demon, stepping from the stove as it came towards her.</b><br/><br/>(the song<a href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qTsQyINln0s"" target=""_blank"">Lullaby - Nickelback lyrics - YouTube</a>)"
31588,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-08T23:31:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095038#post1772095038,"Aella looked up at the house with her sky blue eyes briefly narrowed in thought. She could feel the waves of energy clearly, like hell fire was burning not far from her feet. She'd found the hell mouth she'd heard of, finally. She had heard whispers of the family looking for someone to help with a few 'strange events'. What a crock... how did they even survive sitting on such a portal straight to hell? There was more about this job then the stuck up family said, that much was for certain. Oh well, Aella had long ago lived longer then average for her family... or humans in general for that matter. If they expected to trick her they had a long way to go... Still, even as she thought this she felt the ripples of shifting reality and the burn of hell spawn being born into theirs.<br/><br/>She ran to the nearest entrance she could feel near it and when she found it locked quickly simply sent the force of the air into the lock so she could force it open. A turn of air with the force of a key later and the door flung open against the wally. Her hand was already glowing with holy energy as she held it out towards the beast. Words in some ancient tongue flew from her lips, other voices seeming to join hers as if every woman in her blood line was chanting them at once. As she did so the light flickered brighter and soon was launched straight into the demon's chest. It seemed to meld with it, shifting over it as it was knocked backwards. Within a moment the light was covering the beast so it too was glowing. It then exploded into sparkles of light and once the haze of them cleared it would seem as if nothing had been there at all, as if no demon had attacked at all.<br/><br/><b>""I'm Aella, and it seems we have a secret to share.""</b>She mused lightly to the other woman as those sky blue eyes drifted to the brunette. She moved to where the other woman was and held out a hand to help her up, her gaze distant and thoughtful. The woman was pretty, with a nice golden hue mixing with the brown to form a sort of bronze color, but definitely a normal human. Part of the job was keeping such matters secret to avoid panic or people seeking power that demons could easily use. It seemed Aella would have to do something...<br/><br/><b>""That creature was a demon and i guess me... me you'd call a holy witch if that makes any sense. Of course, being a human like you are you really aren't suppose to know these things. So we have a choice to make my dear. I can erase your memory and you can  leave this house... or we can make a pact and you can help me.""</b>She drawled simply, as if she was talking about the weather. It was a matter of course really..."
31589,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T00:54:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095178#post1772095178,"<b>Lyna cried out once more, scrambling to her feet to pull her room door close before she crawled back to the fire extinguisher. The creature or demon, whatever it was, she had no clue but she did know is that it was trying to kill her. She could hear the door bang open and hit the wall. <font color=""Teal"">""HELP!!!""</font> she cried out, not knowing who it was or if they were even willing to help a simple cook, considering no one else heard her cries. She cried out in pain as the beast had grabbed her arm, once she was free from it, she couldn't help but curl up a bit as if that was going to protect her.<br/>
<br/>
She could hear some one chanting or talking, this caused her to look up to try and finally see who had just came into the kitchen, you can imagine the shock look that graced her face as the monster was killed, disappearing in what she could only describe as sparks from a sparkler on the fourth of July. Amber eyes met with sky blue ones, the delicate features, the red hair that made those blue eyes pop even more. She was beautiful, this much was clear as she gazed at her, slowly she took her hand, flinching when it was her injured arm.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""Lyna Lunair......i am the house cook.""</font> she said to her after she was standing up, nursing her arm before she moved back to her bedroom door, opening the door so that she could make sure her daughter was okay. <font color=""Teal"">""I....what....i don't understand.""</font> she said to her, taking a seat at the island, after grabbing a wet cloth to put on her arm. This was all happening to fast for her, she couldn't keep up with what was going on around her or who or what this strange woman was. <font color=""Teal"">""WHAT? leave this house? I need this job....if i don't have this job then......""</font> her eyes watered a little bit as she looked towards her daughter, biting her lip before she looked at the female once more.</b>"
31590,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T02:50:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095414#post1772095414,"<b>""Then you'll just have to make a pact with me. I protect your daughter to the best of my abilities and you keep magic secret from any outside this household. Once this pact is made you will be unable to break it without loosing your ability to speak ever again.""</b>She said simply, again speaking everything so conversationally. As she spoke she was rummaging through her bag for various supplies and soon had them sat out on the table. She took the other womans arm then as she waited for an answer. She put a few herbs against the burned place and wrapped it in place. She would cast another spell ocne more with a soft whisper that seemed to echo slightly so that the herbs healing properties would be amplified to heal the wound almost instantly. She would leave the wrap in place, however, to clear up any remaining wound and began to put the supplies away.<br/><br/>She could feel the hell mouth had withdrawn slightly in reaction to her presence along with various other dark spirits who went into hiding. It wasn't unusual for this to happen, which was often why haunted places only showed they were if you stayed long  enough. The ghosts were always 'curious' and in this case likely afraid. They could sense the power of the witch in a way no mortal could, they knew she was not one to attack when she was expecting it. That was just a good way to end your existance and rather quickly at that being they didn't trust eachother well enough to work together."
31591,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T03:43:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095517#post1772095517,"<b>Lyna sighed heavily, sniffing a bit before she cursed, quickly standing up to go and finish taking care of dinner, turning it off before she was stopped by the red haired taking her hand so that she could fix her arm. The tenderness and the care that she was showing her, made her take a seat once more, her face was a bit flushed before she snapped out of it. <font color=""Teal"">""Thank you.....so that was a demon and your a good witch like from wizard of oz? And if i don't stay quiet i will not be able to speak...meaning i can not say anything not even to my daughter.....""</font> she said to her be for sighing heavily, clearly thinking about everything as she watched her put everything away, biting her lip once more. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""Alright.....i will make the pact with you. I really need this job and as long as Riya is safe then......i agree to your terms.""</font> she said to her finally as she smiled softly, she stood up once more, looking her bandage arm once more before getting her a bowl of stew and slice of cornbread to eat. <font color=""Teal"">""Have something to eat. I will be right back,have to go serve dinner.""</font> she said to her as she smiled a bit more, putting the food into some fancy dishes, pushing them out to the owners of the house and their guests. A few minutes passed before she came back, blushing slightly before she pecked the girl on the top of the head. <font color=""Teal"">""Thank you for saving me....and for taking care of my burn.""</font></b>"
31592,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T19:47:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096643#post1772096643,"<b>""the rules are the rules, though those within the household are fellow witnesses. Your daughter I leave to you to keep quiet.. and the family will keep quiet on its own.""</b>She stated blandly, not bothering to explain. It would require going into history and take hours for anyone to really understand why the magical community kept itself so strictly secret. She was surprised as she found food delivered to her but did accept it as she mused absently that the family already had a pact with something far darker then her. She pushed away the thought, however as she found herself thanked and a kiss against the top of her head. Was she being mothered now? A look of puzzled irritation crossed her face.<br/><br/>How long had it been since she was mothered? Once she'd reached six her parents had already had to stop, their job of exterminating evil having to take first place. It made being mothered now seem rather silly... especially by a human most of which she was more then old enough to be the parent of herself. She shook her head but began to eat the soup as she waited for the others to arrive. Once the family arrived she would take the family head to the side and have a whispered discussion. She didn't really care about a fee, just silence and information. As expected the head was vague, hiding the demonic involvement.  She rolled her eyes but said nothing and once all was agreed to would return to her soup while the head looked irritated which just made her smirk."
31593,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T22:05:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097049#post1772097049,"<b><font color=""Teal"">""I will try my best but there is no guarantee that my daughter will stay quiet. Besides they will think she just has a very active imagination anyways.""</font> Lyna said to her, it seemed to happen a lot since her daughter always seemed to make up things such as monsters and such, but now she was beginning to believe she was telling the truth about it all. She smiled as she began to clean up the kitchen, humming to her self slightly as she cleaned up after everyone.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Plum"">""""Mommy!!!!""</font> came the cry of a sobbing young girl for the door way that was off from the kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""Riya.""</font> Lyna said as she dropped what she was doing, concern was written all over her face, though before she could do anything a little girl came out. She looked just like Lyna except she had golden blonde hair and her eyes were hazel, tears were streaming down her face.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""plum"">""Mommy!!!!""</font> she cried as she ran over to the fair skinned woman, wrapping her arms around her waist as she started to cry into her stomach. <br/>
<br/>
Lyna sat on the floor, pulling her child into her lap as she stroke her head, rocking with her as she hummed. <font color=""Teal"">""Tell me what is wrong love. What happened?""</font> she said to her softly, stroking her hair once more as she wiped her tears away from her face. A loving and tender look could be seen when one looked at the mother.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Plum"">""Mommy.....you were.....you had.....died!!!!!""</font> she said to her as she cried even more, it seemed to be the only thing that she was able to get out as she clung even more to her mother, burring her face into the large chest of Lyna.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Teal"">""There, there. I am okay see I am alive. It was just a nightmare love.""</font> she said to her comfortingly, kissing her head before she started to sing a lullaby to her, rocking a bit more as she worked on trying to put her to sleep once more.</b>"
31594,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T23:33:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106877#post1772106877,"Aella simply listened as the two spoke, quiet. She continued to take small bits of her soup before she finally would stand. The family was talking about her now, likely debating if she was real, but she wasn't too concerned with them. The demons had decided to collect past debts, and soon the family would not be able to ignore the problem long. No her attention was on the little girl and her mother. The girl was 'touched'..... Oh human enough, unlike Aella, but touched by magic. She doubted the father had been fully human. Not a witch, no, but descended from a line of glittering magic. Perhaps a human spell-caster, shaman, or seer of some sort. He himself may not of known it... She didn't approach until the child was asleep once more. For now the child could only 'see' in the occasional dream a possibility, a glimmer, but there was no telling what the child would develop in the far future if she survived this.<br/><br/><b>""It may not be just a dream.... Your child has a spark, a flicker of magic in her soul...I would guess from the fathers side since it is not in you. The demons will be attracted to it.""</b>She said quietly. She stood leaning against the wall slightly as she gazed at the mother thoughtfully, her hands in either pocket. She did wonder about the father but she would leave it to the mother how much she wanted to tell her. She did know the child would bring the darkness, all light did. Could the human mother handle that?"
31595,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T09:06:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113046#post1772113046,"<b>Lyna smiled softly as she kissed the top of the young girl's head, love was in every action, even every look that she gave the child. This child was her world, for the most part it seemed as if she only had room for her, only needed her but that wasn't true. After all everyone needs that special someone that they could be their self with and just be honest with their emotions. If paid attention to enough, you would be able to see that she had given up everything and literally only cared about her daughter.<br/>
<br/>
Once the blonde haired girl fallen a sleep once more, that was when the mother stood, holding her close to her body as she moved back to the room that she had been sleeping in. Looking at Aella as she approached, motioned for her to keep her voice down as she tucked the blanket around her. <font color=""Teal"">"".....""</font> she didn't say anything as the female spoke, laying down next to Riya as she held her tight, as if it would keep her safe. <font color=""teal"">""NO! S-she can't be anything like that man!""</font> she couldn't help the strong desperate cry that escaped her as she clung to her daughter. Tears had sprung to her eyes, she was at a lost, desperate to make sure her child was nothing like her father, but it was an impossible wish.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""teal"">""I am sorry.....but my daughter is nothing like that man. She may have some of his dna in her.....but other then that she has nothing else that in common with him.""</font> she said to her, not able to stop the tears that streamed down her face, her chest hurt, and it was painful for her to talk about it but it was clear that she was struggling with wanting to finally tell someone and sucking it up and keeping it locked down inside as she had done for many years.</b>"
31596,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T17:24:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113254#post1772113254,"<b>""In that D.N.A was magic, soft but there. If i can sense it, so will others... which will attract much even with suppressing charms. What do you know of her father?""</b>She said softly, slowly as if to make sure the other would hear her. She did reach out a hand to place it over the other womans, simply watching her face. Those silver tinted blue eyes were filled with slight concern and a bit of pity. Whatever had happened between this woman and the child's father it wasn't going to get any easier.... just harder. Oh she could make charms for them that would make things easier, hiding them from lesser demons and so on but someday the girl might have other powers that showed themselves..."
31597,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T05:06:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119630#post1772119630,"<b>Lyna wiped her face of tears, sniffling a bit as she sat up, noticing that the family was going off to do what ever it is they normally do after eating. She looked at the hand that covered hers, for some reason she found comfort in it, she followed the pale skin up the arm it was attached too, letting her amber eyes lock on the blue ones that were set behind glasses. She searched the red head's face for any sign that she was going to be judge, biting her lip a moment before she seemed to resolve her self in something. <font color=""Teal"">""Her father.....the only thing i know about him is......he.......was just a one night stand.....and i haven't seen him since.""</font> she said to her, her voice starting out strong before it slowly got smaller and smaller. she looked away from the female, afraid of what she may find in her eyes after hearing such a thing. She didn't want to see the look that she had seen for days after she did such a thing, upon the face of this woman whom claimed she would protect the one thing that mattered the most to her.</b>"
31598,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T18:19:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120081#post1772120081,"<b>""I see.... I can not say what you're daughter will be then, but she does have magic and it will be unpredictable since we know nothing about the sperm donor... I will make a charm that will hide her a little. I am sorry for what happened to you, and I wish I could tell you more.</b>She said softly after a moments thought. She seemed to have dismissed the father at this point but not judged the woman. That type of... circumstance was never the victims fault to her. Then again she did do jobs where a demon could fool a humans mind and twist their emotion to force them other ways so was probably more aware that one should never judge the victim then most.<br/><br/>She turned to her bag then after giving the woman's hand one more comforting squeeze. She would get out several objects and saying spells over some, tying together others, she would have a simple charm made in a few minutes. She made two, though each had different spells. They appeared to be simple beaded bracelets with charms hanging from them. Only the charms were visible, a gold coin that vaguely reminded of a shield with runes as well as a flower charm on it for the girl and a blue stone with a bird carved on it as well as a coin with similiar but different runes on it on the other.  She would slip the bird on Lyna's and the other bracelet on the child.<br/><br/><b>""Touch the coin charms together and you will be surrounded by a shield of light that will make you invisible to demons or other dark supernaturals and not allow them to step inside. If you kiss the bird on yours a bird of light will appear and lead you to your child."" </b>She said simply to explain her. The girls was just protecting her from being sensed mainly and the more active effects she would leave to the mother. She couldn't be around twenty four seven after all and there was the possibility she could get caught after all... her kind had short lifespans do to their battle."
31599,The Forbidden Secret!!!!,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204795,"kilia, staria, yuri,  The Forbidden Secret!!!!,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-02-21T02:26:00,Kilia,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772528608#post1772528608,"(sorry staria I have been busy and forgot completely about this)<br/><br/><b><font color=""Teal"">""I do not think I could handle that part of her by myself. Though I had always prayed she would not be anything like that man. If she is like how you say then I will not be able to help her with such things.""</font> Lyna whispered to her as she kissed her daughter's forehead, brushing her hair from her face as she made sure that she was safe and was still sleeping. She smiled softly before looking up at the female with her golden like eyes, squeezing her hand back as she gave her a kind motherly smile.<br/>
<br/>
She was touched the female was doing such a kind thing for her, and her child. She blushed as she slipped the bracelet over her wrist, fingering the charms on it before she tested each one out as they were explained to her. Her heart skipped a beat, her breath catching for a moment before she looked up at the female with a loving like that only a mother could give to someone. <font color=""teal"">""Thank you so very much.....fo being so kind to us.""</font> she said to her before she leaned towards the female, placing he hand onto her cheek as she smiled softly at her.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""teal"">""Thank you, Aella. You are more then I could ask for even if it is by an accident that you are doing this for us.""</font> she said to her in a low whisper before she kissed her forehead much like she had done to her daughter moments before. She blushed slightly as she stroke her cheek before she finally pulled her hand away, standing up as she motioned for her to follow, going to set her up with a room of her own.</b>"
31600,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-09T01:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095291#post1772095291,"<font color=""DarkRed""><b><u><div align=""center""><font size=""4"">This is an rp for Tachigami and NekoLen only. Fell free to read along, but be warned; Like our other rps, this one contains sexual references, blood and/or torture. Reader discretion is advised.</font></div></u></b></font><br/><br/>Callum sighed, staring out the window as the photocopier worked away. He ignored his reflection - his blue eyes and short curly blonde hair that gave him an almost angelic appearance - and watched the park that was located outside the building he worked in. Children played on the swings and ran about with balls on the large soccer field. He smiled faintly, imagining what it would feel like to be a father and to watch his own children play.<br/><br/>""Hey Callum,"" a voice spoke behind him and caused him to start and turn around. The well-dressed fellow employee named Rory was slightly younger than him, though that hadn't stopped him from getting a higher position in the office. He had his own office and secretary, a fact he liked rubbing in his friend's face a lot. ""Have you thought about that thing I suggested last night?""<br/><br/>Callum's features hardened and he shrugged, turning his back on Rory and pretending to be busy with the machine. He had indeed thought non-stop about Rory's proposition, ever since his friend had mentioned it weeks beforehand. It was Callum's 30th birthday tomorrow, and he had yet to find the ""perfect somebody"". In other words, he was a 30 year old virgin. A fact he kept secret from almost everyone, except his close friends and family.<br/><br/>Rory had suggested to Callum that maybe he should just go hire someone to keep him company for the night, someone from the underground of the city. Just above the sewers were where demons lived, mainly a race of incubi and succubi. They could be hired for various things for various prices, which was entirely legal as long as the person ""hired"" was a demon. Rory was friends with one of the brothel's owners, and apparently had someone Callum could have for ""particularly"" free.<br/><br/>""Well? Have you decided?"" Rory asked again, leaning casually against the door frame and smiling slightly. Callum shrugged again, picking up his copies and taking the original from the machine, before turning to face his friend.<br/><br/>""You haven't told anyone?"" he asked, narrowing his eyes with suspicion. Rory shook his head.<br/><br/>""Just Todd,"" he replied, mentioning the demon that owned the brothel. ""He told me that it would basically be a steal, only $50... That's really cheap for their... services...""<br/><br/>Callum glanced behind his friend, making sure no one was lurking around. ""And there's no... Strings attached? I can have one for the whole night and do what I want with it?""<br/><br/>""Of course, though I think Todd prefers you go to their brothel. I don't think they are really allowed up here anyway...""<br/><br/>""I don't know, Rory... I... I just don't know about it... Would it be safe?"" Callum scratched his chin, hovering between acceptance and caution.<br/><br/>""They don't contract diseases, that's what makes them so good at their jobs."" Rory stood and grinned, hitting Callum's back. ""So it's decided then! I'll make the call.""<br/><br/>Before Callum could protest, the man wandered off to his office, whistling as he went. Now, as Callum sat at his desk and started typing up the monthly reports, he couldn't concentrate and his heart kept beating in his throat. Many people nowadays slept with incubi and succubi. It wasn't uncommon around these parts of the city, but Callum still felt strangely about it. Whatever happened to old fashioned love...?<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>The small mansion sat near the edge of the underground city, mostly forgotten and usually empty of clients. The properly named, ""Rough Diamond"", rarely had anything good going for it, and Todd was growing desperate. If they didn't make this months quota, the 5 employees and himself would be evicted. Out on the streets homeless, soon to be banished and destroyed, as was the punishment for insufficient incubi and succubi.<br/><br/>He was glad to get a phone call from his human friend on the surface, quickly arranging an appointment and giving him the details. Almost jumping from his chair, and grinning ear to ear, he went to the bedroom of his most useless employee - a feminine specimen by the name of Rune. He didn't bother to knock, unlike the other incubi and succubi that worked there, it wasn't expected that Rune would be doing anything private.<br/><br/>""I got you a job. Tomorrow, for a friend of mine's friend. It will be his first time, just as it is yours, so you don't have to worry too much about screwing up. Oh, it's also his birthday, so you better do anything and everything he wants you to."" The demon handed the silver haired incubus a piece of paper that had his appointment details on it, before leaving the room before he could hear any complaint.<br/><br/>Ears perking at the commotion in the room next door, Aki left his room and entered Rune's room with a grin. ""Oh mai, darhling!"" he exclaimed, laughing and skipping to his friend. ""I am, like, so excited for you!"""
31601,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-09T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095439#post1772095439,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He hadn't been living at Rough Diamond for a couple weeks now.  A couple weeks off the streets and still he'd had no one see him.  Rune didn't mind that much, if he wanted to be entirely honest with himself---he still didn't feel ready for the life of his race.  He'd sapped plenty of admiration from unsuspecting humans while living among them, of course, but it had kept him thin and delicate.  Unfortunately he had to leave the upper city after wearing such thick clothes and baggy hats had become a problem, overheating him in the summer and being stolen when winter came around.  He couldn't hide his horns, or his tail, like the rest of his kind could, and after having his things stolen for the fourth year in a row, he'd traveled to the lower city, and was eventually picked up by the demon called Todd.<br/>
<br/>
But Rune wasn't as humans knew incubi and succubi.  He was a quiet, shy, ridiculously nervous type who grew red-faced and stuttering at the very thought of being intimate with anyone.  The reason he'd been taken up by Todd was a mystery to him, since he'd yet to have a client after him.  Still, he was treated as well as the other five, the three incubi and two succubi that lived in the old manor along with him.  His room was no larger nor smaller, equipped just the same, though his had seen only sleep and no more for the two weeks he'd lived here.  Since having been picked up, he'd been given new clothes as well, and he regarded them casually as he stared at himself in the mirror on the ceiling.  It was a strange position to look at himself, he thought, but all the well since he felt a bit tired.  Pale aqua-blue eyes were heavily lashed under the silver hair that spread out like a pale halo on the dark green bedsheets, and his sleeveless shirt and jeans were both dark and snug on him.  Maybe because it brought out the rest of his color, a contrast to him.  But in his hair he could see the sharp little horns poking up, plain and black.<br/>
<br/>
The door opened quickly, as it usually was when anyone wanted to come in.  Rune didn't mind at this point, he was never busy anyway.  This time it was Todd, and he seemed excited about something.  He sat up quickly, and immediately felt his face begin to redden and warm with every word.  A job?  Already?  So soon...?  No, not soon, but it always felt too soon for him.  He didn't feel ready, unprepared, extremely nervous.  But his voice caught as he was handed the details, and he couldn't speak as Todd turned and left, not bothering to close the door.  Rune didn't regard the paper in a way that would benefit his understanding of the new client, gazing at the paper but seeing only black lines across it.<br/>
<br/>
He startled when the fire-haired incubus Aki bounded into the room, probably overhearing everything.  Rune liked Aki from day one, finding him a good friend, if quite odd, and he almost felt the urge to smile at his antics.  But he fought that off and looked a little harder at the paper.  The first name of the client.  Callum.  So it was his birthday?  Hopefully he would be easy with Rune.  He didn't know much about himself and if he couldn't hide his tail or horns, what use was it assuming he was the same in any other way to his kind?  Still, he nodded slightly, acknowledging Aki, and finally finding his voice.  ""I-I hope you can be happy for the both of us...""  He admitted.  ""B-because I still don't think I can do this...""<br/>
<br/>
What if his client was picky?  Or disappointed with the way Rune looked?  Maybe it was his name that the client, Callum, liked.  He was told his name was mysterious and interesting, it could have been an error.  He might leave and Rune might be kicked out for being utterly useless, as he'd been since arriving here.  That nervousness had him curl up, pulling his knees to his chest.  He was told he looked like a girl by the other incubi in the house, or those that passed him when he was out of the house.  What was to say this Callum wanted someone... more masculine?  Rune certainly wasn't that.</div></font>"
31602,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-09T03:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095496#post1772095496,"Aki watched his friend with understanding. He had been in Rune's position once, though that was a long time ago. He had always been teased and laughed at, from the fact he had no tail, to the fact that he preferred men to women... Now he resided in the lowest ranked brothel in the under city. Which was a shame, because he was quite popular with the human men that came to visit him. He sat next to the young incubus, petting his back in a reassuring manner.<br/><br/>""I'm sure you'll do just fine, darhling. Just ask him not to be too rough with you, I'm sure he will understand,"" Aki told him with a soft smile. ""Once you 'get going', so to speak, your instincts take a hold of you... You might not even remember it afterwards."" There had been many a client Aki had had that he had woken up next to after he had blacked out. When that happened, the men always had a dazed and happy look on their face.<br/><br/>""And if he wants to be picky, you can tell him to go to those rich whores uptown."" He folded his arms, thinking of those that resided in the richer brothels, such as the Black Rose and Velvet Pearl. Those were the types to laugh at him and at others like Rune. A good incubus, he was told at school, was bisexual. As well as a good succubus. There was no such thing as a strictly straight or strictly homosexual incubus or succubus. Even though Aki was one and the other incubus in the house, Merv, only liked females.<br/><br/>""You know, doll, I don't even believe in those stereotypes. In my eyes, you are unique. Hopefully this client sees that."" He looked through the information given about Rune's client, often compiled by the head offices of the under-city. Callum was turning 30, was a virgin, hadn't claimed to like men or women exclusively, had never been to any of the brothels... Aki recognised the name of the man that made the appointment. He giggled, wondering what Rory was up to these days. ""Do you want me to give you some tips?"" he asked mischievously, poking his tongue out at Rune, as though the thought was gross.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>""A male!?"" Callum exclaimed loudly as the two friends walked home from their jobs. It was the new company policy that employees were to walk to work, catch buses or carpool only. Something about saving the environment that Callum had thought was entirely unnecessary.<br/><br/>When Rory nodded, he almost felt like hitting him. ""A male! An incubus? How do you know I like men? Maybe I wanted to be with a girl!"" He went quiet, realising he was talking too loud and blushed slightly, but still glowered at the well-dressed man.<br/><br/>""Well, I was told that he was the cheapest, due to... Well apparently he's a virgin too,"" Rory laughed at the thought. ""And they go by experience down there... Usually virgins would be expensive, but that's the under-city for you. Demons are just weird like that.""<br/><br/>Callum still didn't like the answer and threw Rory a nasty look. ""Well, I am not gay or anything. So ring up your friend and cancel the appointment. I'm not sleeping with a man.""<br/><br/>Rory grinned and shook his head. ""Come on now... It's not that bad... I've done it before. They are different to humans, so it feels good either way..."" He handed Callum a piece of paper with the incubus' details on it. ""Besides, once you make a contract with them, you can't turn back on it.""<br/><br/>Callum screwed his nose up, staring at the scrawled writing of Rory's. So this incubus was young, thin, feminine with silver hair... His name was Rune and apparently he was quite shy... This made Callum's iced-over heart melt slightly. The incubus sounded adorable, not really something he'd want to sleep with. More like someone he'd want to get to know and cuddle."
31603,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-09T04:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095581#post1772095581,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune played with one of his horns absently.  It was small, as was to be expected with any of his kind, but exceptionally sharp, like little shards of glass.  They didn't wound him, though.  Understand, if he'd just ask?  He wouldn't remember it?  Was that really a good thing?  What if he did something incredibly embarrassing, or if he hurt him?  Rune didn't place himself as one to hurt someone, but if his instincts would actually take hold, what would he do when he might not be able to control himself?  When he was in the upper city, he'd pet and coddle and talk to others so he'd be able to feed off their energy, but never felt he could go anywhere else.  His nerves would seize him up and he'd run, and hide in an alley until everything passed.<br/>
<br/>
He regarded Aki quickly, feeling his face grow even warmer.  ""Um...  N-no, no...  I think I can...""  He sighed.  ""I think I can... figure it out...  I-I mean, I have to start somewhere...  I guess...  Right?  A-and learn like anyone else...""  Oh, he even felt awkward talking about it.  It wouldn't be long and he'd have to try to act as if he knew what he was doing, even a little.  It was his nature!  He, an incubus, was born with this knowledge, basically.  He'd have to face his nature some day, or he'd never get over this crippling fear and shyness.<br/>
<br/>
And he still didn't even know how these brothels worked.  No doubt others did, having been here most of their lives, but Rune was new to it.  When would he meet this client?  What formalities would they have to go though, if any?  Would he have to meet this man in front of the others?  If so, Rune was sure he'd die of embarrassment...  He buried his face, resting his forehead on his knees.  Time was passing far, far too quickly for his liking.</div></font>"
31604,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-10T01:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097523#post1772097523,"""Comon' love, it's not that bad. You're just working yourself up,"" Aki said again, petting the younger incubus' head. ""Come tomorrow, you will be happy this happened to you."" Aki watched him critically, wondering what had happened to Rune to make him so... against his nature. He had seen a few incubi that had had bad experiences and stopped wanting to be with humans. Those ones grew out of the phase quickly or they were destroyed. ""Just ask him to go nice and slow with you. A lot of humans like that experience more than the actual act.""<br/><br/>He smiled again, trying to cheer Rune up as the dinner bell was sounded. ""Comon, darhling. Let's get something to eat."" Incubi and succubi, even though they fed of humans, still liked to eat from time to time. Anything to help them with the high amounts of energy they had to give into their work. Even though Aki wasn't that hungry, due to him having just been with a client all day, he wanted to be there with Rune and try to stop the inexperienced incubus from being too worried.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Callum sat heavily on his sofa, flicking on the TV but ignoring it. The noise in the background helped him think, and stopped the feeling of loneliness from creeping in. He looked at the piece of paper one more time, as though expecting more information to be written there. He could barely contain his nervousness. What if the incubus was too rough? What if he messed up? What if he wasn't attracted enough to Rune? He still felt that the act of ""hiring"" someone was strange.<br/><br/>He threw the piece of paper onto the coffee table, sighing heavily and settling down on the chair to watch the news. He was about to get up and make some dinner when the phone rung. He rushed to it and picked it up, clearing his throat before replying. ""Hello?""<br/><br/>""Callum, my baby,"" the elderly voice on the other side began. Callum sighed and rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Hello Mum."" He went to the kitchen, pulling out a TV dinner and taking it out of the wrapping before turning on the microwave. ""What do you want?""<br/><br/>""Can't a mother just ring her son to ask how he is doing?"" she asked him, sounding annoyed. ""Besides, it's your birthday tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Callum waited for the microwave, making small noises to show that he was listening. ""The big 30! Are you sure you're not going to have a party to celebrate dear?""<br/><br/>""No, Mum,"" he replied, silencing the microwave before it beeped. His mother would lose it if she knew he was living on TV dinners. She would go on about how he should have a wife to make him proper meals, and then start asking if she should come around to make him dinner. He loved his mother, but she could get a bit annoying at times. ""I'm just going to have a day to myself. Then dinner at yours on Sunday.""<br/><br/>""OK then, I'll make sure to make your favourite meal,"" she said. He rolled his eyes, but said nothing in reply. ""OK, I'll talk to you later. My show is starting."" He said goodbye and she hung up the phone. Setting it back on the cradle, he went back to his sofa and opened his meal. It was still piping hot from the microwave and he burnt his tongue on his first spoonful.<br/><br/>It was late when he decided to finally go to bed, switching off the TV and flopping onto his old single bed. As he stripped and cuddled into the blankets, all he could think about was Rune and what he might be doing this time tomorrow..."
31605,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-10T02:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097633#post1772097633,"<div style=""text-align:justify; ""><font color=""Indigo"">Was he just overreacting?  Getting nervous for nothing?  It felt like he was, but in any case, Rune just didn’t know.  He didn’t know why he was so nervous about things that his kind were basically born knowing about and executing as if there was nothing to it.  He didn’t know why he was so afraid of letting himself be touched, to feel what an incubus should have felt a long, long time ago.  Maybe he was just useless as a demon, a poor excuse, a failure.  But no.  No, he couldn’t be a failure, he hadn’t even tried anything yet!  True, a succubus or incubus his age would have left virginity behind a long time ago, usually right after they finished puberty, which was quick for a succubus or incubus, lasting only several very uncomfortable days.<br/>
<br/>
When the dinner bell rang, Rune jumped and felt a bit embarrassed at his flighty behavior.  “Um...  I think I’ll stay up here... get something later.  I won’t worry as much, I promise!”  It was somewhat empty, the promise.  He would most definitely worry, but he’d try to focus on himself, as his kind tended to do.  They did well to keep up their appearances, less out of narcissism and more out of necessity.  If they didn’t appeal immediately to a human’s senses, what use would they be at all?  They would have to resort to more crude tactics.<br/>
<br/>
He got up when he was left alone, going back to the dresser and its vanity.  The oval mirror hanging in its place.  Rune sat, and studied himself.  Then he leaned forward, picking up a soft-bristle brush and absently running it through his hair.  It didn’t catch---it never did, and he was careful to avoid his horns.  After his hair was brushed to shine, he focused more on his eyes.  What kind of incubus had eyes like his?  They were large, wide, and watchful, most called them ‘adorable’.  They were shaded by long, thick lashes any succubus would die for, a thin, elegant face with high cheekbones.  Curiously, Rune half-closed his eyes, turning his face a little left and right.  He was sure he could make someone feel good.  No...  No, he could make them feel <i>amazing</i>, make them forget their worries and fears and woes and desperations that life wrought...  Rune flashed a smile that made his heart jump, a smile that showed his rather sharp teeth and seemed to... darken his features.<br/>
<br/>
He slapped his hands over his mouth and stared at himself, watching his face flush a little.  That wasn’t him, was it?  That smile, the way his mint-toned eyes gleamed like silver ingots but darkened at the same time, how his eyes narrowed from their innocent, expression-oriented manner and got... devilish.  He breathed in shakily, standing and crawling onto his bed and lying on his back, staring up at the reflective ceiling.  This was how he was lying when Todd came in with the client he would be meeting just tomorrow...  One hand lightly over his stomach and one arm lifted, above his head.  His legs bent and crossed.  Who could really call him an incubus?  Other than his horns and tail, it wasn’t at all obvious.<br/>
<br/>
Absently, Rune stroked his tail.  It was sensitive to most touch, usually by others, specifically humans.  They might not believe it to be real, the black arrow-tipped thing looking almost ornamental.  But it was full of nerve endings and he was always watchful of it, in case anyone wanted to pull or touch it.  A young man had, and Rune had almost lost himself that day.  Maybe that was what made him so reluctant...</font></div>"
31606,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-10T03:08:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097660#post1772097660,"Callum awoke as he always did, climbing out of bed and going to the bathroom. After refreshing himself, he shaved and brushed his teeth. He rarely had breakfast, so he skipped it today as he locked his apartment and made for the elevator. Today was his day off from work, but he was still heading in that direction to hand in some more monthly reports. For the rest of the day he would work out at the gym and then possibly take a walk around the park before heading towards the under-city.<br/><br/>He hoped no one would see him heading in that direction, still unsure what it would do to his image if he was caught going to see an incubus. He thought about the subject as he walked to his office block, nodding to those he recognised along his way. He passed a stall set up next to a supermarket. He ignored the people that begged for money to help their organisation, from Free Tibet to help adopt puppies, but this time the stall was for an organisation claiming to free incubi and succubi from slavery. There was a man arguing with the charity workers at the booth, laughing at what they stood for.<br/><br/>""They are made to have sex. There's no slavery about it. If it weren't for brothels, we'd have demons running around our town and raping any person they could get their grubby claws on!""<br/><br/>Callum smiled at the overheard conversation, not giving the charity workers or the grumpy person eye contact as he passed. He made it to his work and went to Janine, the head secretary of the offices. She flashed him a smile as she talked on her headset, filing her nails. He handed her the paperwork and left without any word.<br/><br/>Before he knew it, he was in a darkened taxi, heading towards the tunnel that led underground. The windows were tinted for privacy and the cab drivers never asked awkward questions or told anyone about what you were doing in the under-city. Callum had never been anywhere near the place, so when he entered the streets below, he gazed out the window with awe.<br/><br/>Lights were bright, trying to illuminate the place like sunlight on the surface. Buildings and houses lined the streets and many people (and demons) walked about. He was amazed to see supermarkets, retail shops and special interest shops as well as the many brothels that the under-city boasted. He knew that many people came down here to go nightclubbing as well as to meet incubi and succubi, and he could see many bars and clubs along the main road.<br/><br/>Before long, the taxi stopped outside a small mansion (or a rather large house) that was painted black and white. He paid the driver and stepped out, staring hard at the sign that read ""The Rough Diamond"". Compared to the other brothels he had passed, this one seemed... Cheaper and particularly deserted. He held his breath and walked up the cracked footpath, his heart bounding in his chest. He wasn't sure if he was afraid or excited as he knocked on the door.<br/><br/>A tall, bronze man answered. His long black hair sleek and tied back and his glowing orange eyes regarded Callum with slight surprise.<br/><br/>""Todd?"" Callum asked, holding out his hand for a hand shake. He had never met a demon before either, and this one made him feel a bit cautious. ""I'm Callum Rigby, my friend booked an appointment for me...?""<br/><br/>Todd's eyes changed from shock to understanding, the demon grinned and shook Callum's hand rigorously, leaving a burning sensation on the human's skin. ""Ah! Mr Rigby, we have been expecting you. Come in, come in!"" The demon stepped aside and allowed Callum to enter the house. ""Rune is upstairs. I'll take you to his room.""<br/><br/>Todd led Callum up a small staircase, heading towards a half-opened door. Callum hesitated, before regarding Todd.<br/><br/>""Um... When do I pay...?"" he asked awkwardly, trying his hardest not to blush slightly.<br/><br/>""Oh! Afterwards, of course."" Todd waved his hand and opened the door, offering Callum to enter. Callum took a deep breath and stepped into the room, taking in his surroundings. He noticed Rune last and his heart leapt. The incubus was so adorable and beautiful, Callum could barely tell that he was a male. Rune seemed uncomfortable and shook slightly. Callum smiled kindly.<br/><br/>""Er... Hello Rune... Um... My name's Callum... I'm... Glad to meet you..."""
31607,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-10T03:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097708#post1772097708,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Where was that confidence he had for a moment yesterday?  The feeling that made him smile and look less sweet and more sided along his nature?  It disappeared when he fell asleep, staring into his own eyes.  Throughout the day he felt rather ill, but never feeling the urge to vomit.  He was sure if he did, he might as well have taken what few things he had and left, and sit on the street to wait for his end.  He managed to eat a little, nibbling on sweets all morning and early afternoon and then vanishing back upstairs.  He’d had enough of the other demons.  Enough of their coddling, or their scoffing, or the way they quickly changed the subject when he approached.  Why was Aki so different...?<br/>
<br/>
He stared at himself in the vanity again, twisting his tail around his finger and finally looking away from himself.  There was no way Rune could take himself seriously now.  Especially after last night, when he felt himself... change.  A strange and unfamiliar type of change.  Maybe that would happen again today.  Tonight.  Then Merv and the others wouldn’t poke and prod at him, not for being a virgin at such an age.  Not for being so inexperienced.  Rune could hardly admit his own excitement, hardly understand it, even.  It wouldn’t let him sit still, but wouldn’t let him leave the room.  The young incubus paced the room, tail sliding through the air left and right, knotting and unknotting.<br/>
<br/>
Would he really be able to let his instincts take hold?  He hoped so.  Both he and the client were inexperienced, and if Rune didn’t feel his incubus blood just grab hold...  Well, it would be an absolute mess.  He would have to crawl out the window and flee, cut off his tail and sand his horns to look halfway human, and hope to whatever deity existed that he’d be able to live among humans and not let his nature take hold and successfully kill someone.  The pressure was there, on his mind, and had him pacing even faster.<br/>
<br/>
He felt his heart stop for a little too long when a series of knocks sounded, floating up the stairs.  Rune froze in place, and didn’t know what to do with his hands---pocket them...?  Wring them?  Clasp them behind his back?  Cross his arms...?  No, that would make him look too impatient or closed-off...  They came in too quickly, though, leaving Rune to stand, feeling like a half-drowned cat, shaking a little in the presence of his first client.<br/>
<br/>
Callum.  He seemed nice enough, and smiled kindly.  But he was bigger than Rune.  Bigger, but with sweet looking eyes...  Or was he mistaking that?  No, he couldn’t be.  Callum seemed as nervous as Rune was, and the young incubus didn’t even think that was possible!  He smiled back, though.  “Good to... to meet you, too.”  He muttered lamely, and lowered his head.  Maybe Todd, standing at the door, made him far more nervous than he would have been ordinarily.</div></font>"
31608,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-10T23:36:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098413#post1772098413,"Todd smiled at the both of them, before leaving the room. ""If you need anything, Rune will get it for you. Have a nice night, I'll be seeing you later."" The demon bowed and closed the door behind him. Callum felt even more awkward now that he was in the room alone with the innocent-looking creature. How could he possibly get into the mood with its big eyes staring at him? He shoved his hands into his pockets and gazed about the room. They didn't necessarily need to do anything... Did they?<br/><br/>""So... Um... How are you?"" he asked lamely, coming closer and feeling a rush of excitement as he stopped next to Rune and sat on his bed. He glanced up at the mirror on the ceiling and blushed. Heart pounding in his throat, he reached out to touch the incubus, amazed at the feeling of his skin against his fingertips. So warm... so... soft... He found himself wanting to touch Rune more. ""I've never done something like this before... I heard that this is your first time too... So let's... Go slow...""<br/><br/>He pulled the demon closer towards him, running his hands over Rune's back, under his clothes. The feeling of his skin alone was making Callum restless and he slowly took the incubus' top off, making sure Rune wasn't too uncomfortable. He would have preferred to do this in the dark, to hide what they were doing under the cover of shadows. It felt like a bright and vivid dream as he kissed Rune, stroking his naked torso. He ran his hands through the incubus' silver hair, again amazed at how silky and soft it was. He felt Rune's horns, careful not to touch the razor-sharp points. He soon found his hands running back down Rune's back and slightly stroking the tail he found down there."
31609,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T00:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099670#post1772099670,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune didn’t know where to begin, what to do, and was overly thankful when Callum took some sort of lead.  He’d always heard, and tended to be told more often than he felt necessary how sensitive his kind was to the human touch.  What he’d always thought to be relative exaggerations were proven to be otherwise as a buzzing energy worked its way up and down his back, weakening his knees.  Rune lifted his hands, settling them lightly on Callum’s shoulders for a bit of solid support and feeling himself pulled, in such a strange way, toward Callum---but perhaps it was just the human’s hands guiding him.<br/>
<br/>
He felt a knowing, somehow, in the back of his mind, coupled with a wanting, that pushed him into Callum’s kiss, locking his lips over the human’s and sliding his tongue into his mouth.  He’d always heard that virgin humans had a... sweetness to them.  Like clover honey.  A natural scent that no other human could pick up.  And they were right.  Rune’s hands worked upward, his nails sliding lightly over Callum’s scalp, grasping handfuls of his gold, curled hair.  His fingers automatically clamped down a little harder, and a shocked gasp escaped, when Callum’s hand found his tail.<br/>
<br/>
The last time someone had touched it, the feeling had been momentary---Callum’s fingers lingered, awakening a multitude of nerves, parts of Rune that he hadn’t felt awaken before.  Suddenly his vision was swimming and his lips, his tongue was searching for more of that innocent sweetness, and somehow he didn’t know who was moaning, what it meant...  Was this instinct...?</div></font>"
31610,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T01:06:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099701#post1772099701,"What was this? Somehow, the incubus had changed. Callum lay Rune on his bed, stripping the demon off as his own excitement guided him. Rune was moaning, licking, touching and biting, amazing that such a sweet-looking creature could get so worked up. He wanted desperately to do more, but somehow he couldn't do it. The more he thought about what he was doing, the more wrong it felt. He closed his eyes. Suddenly, Rune didn't seem cute, or sexy... He looked scary.<br/><br/>""I... I don't know if I can..."" he began, faltering suddenly. They were lying on Rune's bed, both of them were naked. He sighed, shaking slightly as Rune took over, as though the innocent creature knew what to do. The feeling was so good, Callum almost screamed with pleasure. His excitement awoke once more and he moved faster, biting and clawing at the young incubus.<br/><br/>Panting heavily, he felt instantly drained of all his energy. He knew that incubi and succubi fed off human energy and he hoped he wasn't about to die. ""St-stop I can't..."" He flopped back on the bed and closed his eyes, smiling from the fun-filled hours they just had. ""So... Tired..."" he yawned, cuddling up to Rune."
31611,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T02:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099849#post1772099849,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">What had really happened between Callum's touching his tail and the inevitable collapse of the human, thankfully still breathing?  Rune knew, only very vaguely.  He could recall movements he'd never made before, parts of the human he'd never found before because of his own worry and reluctance to give in to what he really was.  How the sweetness of blood only just lighted on his tongue, and lingered there.  He could feel pleasantly stinging claw tracks down his back, chest, bite marks in innumerable places.  How much had he changed?  If he was asking himself such a question, Rune couldn't have changed that much at all, but in the act itself?  Had he become that... stranger... he'd seen for an instant in the vanity mirror, a dark-eyed creature that fed on instincts, a pure flow of incubi nature, stemmed only by what little humanity still remained when most of it was stripped away.<br/>
<br/>
Now his skin prickled with a type of energy he'd never felt before.  His heart racing in a steady manner, Rune purred lightly, turning a bit to face the human that had all but fallen into a coma.  ""I never thought I'd be useful to anyone.""  He sighed.  ""Especially not around here.""  He felt like himself again---the Rune the house knew, the mint-eyed, silver-haired beauty of an incubus.  How would they see him tomorrow?  The thought was almost exciting, but ever more nerve-wracking.  He buried his face in Callum's neck, finding peace in the dark, human scent provided, and rested, though he didn't sleep.</div></font>"
31612,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T02:44:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099892#post1772099892,"Callum fell into a deep sleep, dreaming nice dreams, though none were memorable. When he awoke in the early hours of the morning, it took him a bit to remember where he was. He felt the heat and weight of someone lying next to him and he turned his head, his eyes falling on the incubus. What had they done last night? Callum could barely remember, though his whole body ached and he could feel stinging scratches down his back. He smiled and stroked Rune's face until the young incubus opened his eyes. It seemed he was back to his normal, innocent self.<br/><br/>""Good morning,"" Callum greeted him. ""How do you feel?"" He was worried he may have hurt the creature too much, especially when he got carried away near the climax. ""I hope I didn't hurt you too much...""<br/><br/>He stretched and yawned, cuddling Rune tightly. Why did he feel this way about an incubus? He wondered how expensive it would be to buy him, or even rent him. For some reason, Callum didn't want any one else to touch the creature."
31613,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T03:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099930#post1772099930,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune was brought out of sleep by a light hand on his face.  Light sleep though it was, he felt oddly rested, unlike he'd ever really felt before.  Maybe because he'd finally given in...  He smiled at Callum when he was spoken to, and hummed quietly, staring gently at Callum's light face.  He couldn't help but recall the main rule of thumb for all of his kind in the undercity:  Don't fall for the client.  They were in a business, basically, and Callum was another client, just like man or woman that came here.  Of course it was more of a last resort, the Rough Diamond, it was the least expensive of any manor.<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head, brushing back his hair as it fell into his face.  ""Not at all.""  He muttered.  ""I could never...""  He bit his lip, and turned slightly to look up.  He'd done so many times, awaking in the morning---when the lights above the buildings were shining at their maximum---but this time the sight was such a different one.  He was covered in scratches, some that had bled a little but hadn't been regarded otherwise, bites, a few small bruises---perhaps from Callum grasping him so hard at certain points.  And he'd never awakened quite so... naked, before.  It was a lot to take in at once.  He glanced toward the human.  ""I... hope I didn't harm you either.""  He said quickly, feeling suddenly a bit warm.  Should he tell Aki about this later?  No doubt they'd see the scratches on his arms later...  And the household was quite loose-lipped with their 'jobs'.</div></font>"
31614,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T03:28:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099956#post1772099956,"(Ali? :P Don't you mean Aki, Master? XD)<br/><br/>Callum shook his head, lying slightly. The stinging scratches and tender bite marks had fuelled his fire last night... Even if they left him a bit sore in the morning, he decided that the wounds were worth it. ""Looks like we both got a bit carried away..."" He cleared his throat nervously again. ""I suppose I should get going now..."" He really didn't want to leave. He slid out of bed and located his clothing, which was strewn about the room as though a tornado had hit it.<br/><br/>""Thank you so much for... Your time, Rune. I'll be seeing you,"" Callum smiled and went back to the bed to kiss the precious creature on the forehead. He would have stayed for round two, but Rory had warned him against it. He could die if he let the incubus drain his energy twice within 24 hours. As he left the room, he suddenly felt very hungry, a sign of just how much energy had been taken from him.<br/><br/>He found Todd in his small office downstairs, and knocked on the door. The demon looked up from his work and grinned toothily when Callum entered. ""Oh, Mr Rigby. I hope he was satisfactory for your needs,"" Todd's glowing eyes lingered on the obvious bite marks and scratches.<br/><br/>""Yes, very. I enjoyed myself a lot... Um... I was wondering if there was a way I could make him exclusively mine... I really don't want anyone else... With him..."" He had already pulled out the money he owed Todd for last night's adventure. The demon's eyes flickered and he grinned even more wider.<br/><br/>""Of course, a monthly fee to make him exclusive... Of $200,"" Todd said, taking the money off Callum and watching to see his reaction. The human seemed a bit shocked, but then nodded.<br/><br/>""As long as I am the only one to touch him and be with him... I'll pay your fee.""<br/><br/>The two discussed the terms and conditions, ending with Callum signing a contract and leaving the mansion with a mischievous grin on his face. Rune was his personal incubus... And he couldn't wait to see him again."
31615,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T04:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099991#post1772099991,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">(I have NO idea what you're talking about *hmphs*)<br/>
<br/>
The words had such an odd type of... finality to them.  Like he'd never see Callum again.  But Rune was aware that sometimes a man or woman would come to a brothel and never return, perhaps looking for a quick thrill they couldn't find anywhere else.  Or Callum would come to his senses and go to one of the more expensive manors.  As Callum left, a thought suddenly occurred to Rune.  ""H-happy birthday!""  He called, weakly, so that Callum probably didn't hear it.  It had been yesterday, true, but neither of them had done much talking after a certain point.<br/>
<br/>
Rune finally managed to get up, quite stiff and pleasantly pained as he gathered his old clothes and the bedsheets, and tossed them into a hamper as he went into his bathroom.  A shower to cleanse the little streams of blood, to refresh his mind and body, his oddly new body.  He felt... stronger, but still so much the same.  Maybe because he had finally seen his incubus side.  Finally let someone in in so many more ways than he'd imagined before.  He leaned against the damp shower wall and sighed, breathing in the steam.  How would he describe this encounter?  Especially when they saw the claw marks...<br/>
<br/>
Rune dressed quickly, more dark, snug jeans and a sleeveless shirt, as he usually wore, and stepped out of his room, already feeling a little heat rise in his face.  Aki's door was ajar down the hall, indicating no one else was with him.  He breathed quickly, and slid out of his room, hurrying along until he was able to get to Aki's door.  His head was down in case someone else cut him off.  ""Aki?""  He called.  ""You, um... in here...?""  He was nervous again!  Nervous about talking about it...</div></font>"
31616,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T04:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100003#post1772100003,"""Yes, darhling?"" Aki came to the door and opened it wider, grinning down at Rune. ""Oh, Rune! Oh! You have to tell me everything!"" He pulled the younger incubus into his room and closed his door, an indication that one was busy in their room. He hadn't any appointments until later on in the day, and he had been up most the night, listening to his friend's noises.<br/><br/>""Oh mai, doll, look at you!"" he regarded the faint scratches and bruises on the delicate pale skin. ""Did you have fun?"" He hoped that it hadn't been too much of an unpleasant experience for Rune.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Callum caught another discreet taxi, heading back to the surface and back to his home. He was glad that he had been granted two days off, giving him plenty of time to recuperate after the night's events. He reached into his pocket and switched his phone on, having turned it off last night. He got a flood of text messages from his mother, smiling and replying to the last one. She seemed worried, but he reassured her that his phone had been turned off.<br/><br/>He then rang his friend Rory, his heart beating in his throat. He had no idea why he wanted to talk to the younger man about this. Rory answered with a simple, ""So, how'd it go?"" Callum found himself blushing slightly as he discussed quietly about what went on.<br/><br/>""He scratched me a bit... Will I need antiseptic cream but on it?"" He knew he was sounding like a worry wort. Rory laughed on the other side, reassuring his friend that everything would be OK."
31617,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-12T19:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100664#post1772100664,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune sat on the corner of Aki’s bed, regarding the other incubus almost fearfully.  How much should he say?  He breathed in, calming his erratic heart.  “I... did.”  He said at last.  “I really did...  I can only remember a little...”  His tail twitched, and Rune grabbed it, holding it close to his leg.  “I think I did really well...  He seemed really... happy.”  He couldn’t help but recall the parting words.  How Callum had come back briefly to kiss him on the forehead, like a sign of affection.  But he’d learned that any such signs were to be taken with a grain of salt, because they rarely meant anything.  They were usually the product of lingering sensations.<br/>
<br/>
He shrugged, running a hand absently through his hair.  “I guess it might sound a little stupid, but...  I hope he comes back...  It’s stupid, I know, to go... go against the most obvious rule... but...”  He laughed shakily.  “Maybe I just need to clear my head, is all.”  Really, he did want Callum to come back.  He was worried about meeting new people each appointment, should he become a prominent fixture around the house.</div></font>"
31618,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-13T00:58:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101165#post1772101165,"""Well, it is hard to get used to seeing many different men, or women, darhling,"" Aki said, grabbing the young one's hands and smiling. ""But you do get your regulars... Maybe Callum will come back to see you. I have two that come to see me all the time.""<br/><br/>Aki grinned and ruffled Rune's hair, pricking himself on the incubus' horns but not making a big deal about it. Pain was quite sensual for incubi and succubi, as long as it wasn't too life threatening. He pulled back his hand and sucked the black blood from his thumb. ""I bet you feel different, doll. Your first proper feeding in your whole life..."" Aki tried to imagine what it would feel like. ""I'm amazed you didn't kill him, actually.""<br/><br/>A knock sounded and Todd entered, his eyes falling on Rune. ""Ah, I thought you'd be in here. Your client was very pleased with your performance.... He's made you exclusive. So, from now on, your life revolves around him. He's what's going to pay the bills,"" Todd nodded to Aki. ""Seems like you don't have to be the only bill payer around here anymore, Aki."" He turned and left the two.<br/><br/>""Exclusive? Oh mai, darhling! He must really like you!"" Aki was short of crying loudly. He hugged Rune tightly.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Staring with worry at his naked body, Callum took a bit of the antiseptic cream from the small tube and smeared it over the cuts over his body. He knew that Rory seemed to think that it would be safe, but he was still a bit worried about getting infections. Once he had done, he grabbed a towel and redried his hair, which was still dripping slightly from the long shower he had just had.<br/><br/>He stared at himself in the mirror, his piercing blue eyes looking deep into himself. He didn't seem any different, but he sure felt it. A new excitement had awoken in his chest and now all he could think about was what he could do with the creature when he saw him next. Though he wanted to see Rune again tonight, he wouldn't be able to. He was going to have dinner with his mother tonight. He wished he could talk to the creature, or text him. But it seemed like the incubus wasn't even allowed to talk on the phone. What a dull life, it must be. Simply waiting around for humans to ""buy"" them..."
31619,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-13T01:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101227#post1772101227,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune did feel different.  So different, it was ridiculous.  At one time he couldn't consider being with someone so close, not like that, and he wouldn't even think about it.  He only nodded, though.  feeling as if he'd just had a blindfold taken off his eyes so he could see the world.  Or at least, his world, the one that humans wouldn't be able to see as clearly as any demon.  It felt nice, though.  To not be so naive.  To be a little less innocent than his appearance made him out to be.  A mask, almost, that one would have to pull off him.  Did he look as frighteningly dark as he had before, when he'd startled himself?  It'd seemed he'd made Callum a little wary at one point, though that had quickly faded.<br/>
<br/>
And true, even Rune was surprised he'd not killed the man.  All the pent-up energies and instincts he'd forced down, kept ignoring for so long, all rushing out of him in the span of only a few hours.  It had to have been rough, but Rune just couldn't remember all of it.  Bits and pieces, yes, but Callum had obviously been fine with it.  He jumped when Todd entered the room, but his large eyes grew wide at his news.  So...  Callum would be the only one to be with him?  He wouldn't have to learn to adapt to others or be rushed into brief acquaintances with other people he wouldn't know?  And he'd be able to learn about the human and get to know him?  Maybe he was putting a little too much into it, but Rune was stunned.  Stunned and... happy.  He was finally useful to the house, <i>finally</i> showing some progress as an incubus and not being a disappointing failure.  It took a moment to register that Aki had pulled him into a hug.<br/>
<br/>
""A-Aki...  I...""  The words were lost to Rune.  He didn't know what to say, so he just put his arms around his friend.  What could the others say?  They didn't have anyone that liked them quite as much.  Rune felt oddly assured, like he could lift his head just a little higher when he walked through the house.</div></font>"
31620,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-13T02:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101294#post1772101294,"""Darhling... I'm so happy! Let's celebrate! I'm going to go shopping, do you want to come? I'll buy you some fancy clothes for Callum,"" Aki grinned, clapping his hands together. He got up off the bed and rushed to his bathroom en suite, to get ready to go out. He made sure to do his hair and make-up so he looked stunningly beautiful. When he re entered the room, he found his jacket and credit card. ""Comon', you never go out!""<br/><br/>Aki led Rune out of the house and down the main street, towards the various shops found there. Many different sorts of incubi and succubi walked past, as well as demons and humans alike. Aki knew some of them, but didn't awknowledge any of them. These were the ones that teased him at school, and even now they smirked at him. He held his head high, however. He knew he didn't need a tail to be any more of an incubus as they were.<br/><br/>He took Rune to various stores and ended the day at a small cafe. They had some tea and chatted, Aki holding ten bags from different stores.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Callum yawned widely as he crawled into his mother's spare bed. His stomach was full of her wonderful cooking and his head full of her constant nagging. She had noticed the cuts and bruises on his arms, and he had to convince her that all he did was fall over into a bush. Now, as he curled up to go to sleep, all he could think about was Rune.<br/><br/>What was the incubus up to right now? Was the silver haired beauty thinking about him? When could he see him next? He rolled over and stared at the flower-printed wallpaper. Perhaps he'd drop by and see Rune after work tomorrow. Make sure he is full and have had his work out first..."
31621,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-13T04:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101525#post1772101525,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune didn't have much say in the matter, beyond running to slide on some shoes.  Aki was right, he never really left the house after having come here, finding too much to take in at once.  Too many new faces, too many new places, and he hadn't wanted to inconvenience anyone by asking them to accompany him.  There was no way he'd ask the succubi, as they'd openly showed jealousy of Rune's beautiful eyes and hair, and Merv was far too forceful with his words, hardly too concerned with others' current emotional state.  Or it might have been Rune specifically.  But he didn't like thinking about that, calling himself a... a victim of some sort.  Maybe they just found him the easiest to tease.  And Aki?  He was too sweet, and Rune always felt as if he relied on the other incubus far too much.  He felt like an older sibling, a protective type he'd never really had before.  And Rune didn't want to scare him away...<br/>
<br/>
But he was glad that Aki was there for him, no matter how distant he tried to make it, or how awkward certain conversations got.  He followed the incubus out of the house, walking with his arms crossed lightly in front of him as he'd grown to do over the years.  A habit he'd never broken, really.  Down here he didn't need to hide his horns or tail as in the upper city, but still held it high in a tall S form so no one would grab it or step on it.  Some humans down here were known for grabbing an unsuspecting demon's tail, to get a reaction out of them.  Although he was glad that he was able to move about unmolested, left to his own as he went about with Aki and feeling a bit bad that he would spend money on him.<br/>
<br/>
Still, Rune was glad to have such a sweet friend as Aki.  Not even his overly-sugared raspberry tea could compare, really, and Rune had to laugh at that thought over his cup.  ""Thank you, Aki.""  He said at last.  ""For everything you do.  I think I'd have gone crazy already, or... lost my nerve... if it weren't for you.""  He smiled.</div></font>"
31622,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T00:33:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102568#post1772102568,"Aki brought the young incubus back to their home, smiling and feeling good that he could cheer Rune up so much. He was so flattered that Rune thought he was that special, never feeling important in his whole life. He gave the incubus his share of the shopping, taking his clothes to the room and getting ready for his first client. The night saw two different men having fun with him, to the point that Aki couldn't possibly think about sleeping. He was too energised to do such a thing, so he went downstairs to the small gym and worked out until he was tired.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Callum motored through the work day as he usually did, only taking a few breaks to have a cup of coffee or something small to eat. He had always been very efficient with his work, and yet was never given a raise or promotion. He knew that he should just find another job, but he was comfortable where he was, doing accounting and monthly reports for a large drinks company.<br/><br/>Near the end of the day, as he was finishing up one of his reports, Rory joined his cubicle, speaking low so the other workers couldn't hear them. ""So, you never really told me what happened,"" the man said, leaning against the cubicle's entranceway.<br/><br/>""Nothing much. We just... Did it and that was it,"" Callum said simply, not taking his eyes of the last few numbers. ""I'm going back tonight though... I kinda got myself a membership of sorts.""<br/><br/>Rory grinned and rubbed his hands together, looking excited. ""I KNEW you'd like it!"" He laughed loudly, causing Callum to frown. ""Going back tonight, ehy? This one must be really good at his job if you are already addicted.""<br/><br/>Callum shook his head, remembering the sweet and innocent creature, and how much he changed once he was touched by Callum. ""He... Was shy... At first... But I just touched him a bit and... Well, he warmed up,"" he scratched his chin, lost in his memory of his birthday night. ""But he was so... wild... Once he got going... I never thought it would be like that... You know?""<br/><br/>Rory nodded, still smiling and chuckling slightly. ""Well, I hope he does well for you tonight,"" he said, leaving Callum to stare at his computer lost in thought."
31623,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T03:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103046#post1772103046,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">For once he felt confident enough to go downstairs, and meander about.  Rune had never really made it a point to sit around the den or living room with the others because he always felt like he was the butt of some joke that most of the others would tell without really saying anything.  But the looks he would get sometimes always made him feel as if he were just some useless figurine.  But now he felt...good about himself.  Maybe it was a little strange, to feel good about being a whore, but if he thought about it, he really wasn't.  True someone had to pay to spend time with him, but that was only one person.  He had Callum that seemed to have really liked him, and only Callum could touch him now.  It made him feel so much more confident---confident that no guesswork would come into play, that he'd know who he'd be seeing, how he behaved, how sweet he was...  For the most part, of course.<br/>
<br/>
He had a couch to himself though, and stretched out easily as evening fell.  When would he see Callum again?  When?  He didn't know if he'd be warned beforehand when he came around, now that Rune was exclusive to that human.  He laid his head on the arm of the couch, fiddling with the metal buckle on his belt and running his free hand down the remaining marks on his arm.  He hummed quietly, recalling what little vague memories he could.  No doubt Callum would be welcome in the house any time, with what he probably had to pay to keep Rune from anyone else.  It would be nice to look forward to someone coming to see him, and only him...<br/>
<br/>
Maybe it was some almost-impossible dream some succubi and incubi had.  That they could find a client that would want to keep them for good, and they wouldn't have to deal with those stubborn ones or too-rough ones or nervous new ones.  But how often did that happen?  Rarely, no doubt.  And Rune...  He felt so utterly lucky.  Lucky to have had a client so new to it.  Just like him.</div></font>"
31624,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T03:46:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103101#post1772103101,"Callum stood on the doorstep of the Rough Diamond, nervous that he would be turned away as he hadn't made an appointment beforehand. He knocked on the door and waited a little, until Todd answer with a smile. ""Oh! Mr Rigby! You are back so soon! Rune is in the living area, if you'd like to see him."" Callum nodded and walked into the small mansion, locating the silver haired incubus lying on a sofa.<br/><br/>Another incubus was sitting in the room, this one wore a small moustache and a suit complete with a tophat. He looked up when Callum entered and smirked a little, before bowing and leaving the room to him and Rune. ""Er... Hello again, Rune,"" Callum spoke awkwardly, sitting on the sofa and moving the younger creature's legs over. ""How are you tonight?"" He noticed the new clothes and smiled."
31625,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T04:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103142#post1772103142,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune was dozing slightly when he heard Todd's voice.  Mr. Rigby?  Wasn't that Callum?  He recalled the man's last name from the paper he'd been given yesterday.  But it felt a bit like a dream...  The room was too bright, wasn't it?  Or maybe he wasn't in his real body.  Maybe he was in a lucid dream and that was the only explanation.  Yes, it had to be...  But his heart leapt when Callum's voice met his ears, and he sat up quickly, drawing his legs underneath him.  ""Callum!  I...""  He caught himself.  This was what some talked about---becoming too eager.  Too happy to see someone.  But he couldn't exactly seem indifferent---Callum had asked for Rune to be exclusive to him.  ""I'm.... good.""  He said at last, breathing in quickly.  ""H-how are you?""<br/>
<br/>
Did he really want to talk, though?  It was probably a waste, really, to make idle chat with someone that came to the undercity.  He didn't notice that he leaned forward slightly, tilted his head a bit and smiled only gently, like he always did, a bit of a lopsided half-smile that showed one of his sharp teeth.</div></font>"
31626,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T04:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103161#post1772103161,"""Yes, I am doing well. Got my projects at work finished and my obligatory visit to mum's is out of my way... So I was thinking, maybe we could spend the night together? I'd love to see the nightlife around here, take you with me to a bar or something..."" Callum smiled and reached out to touch the incubus, shuddering at the warmth of his skin.<br/><br/>He had already asked Rory if it was uncommon for a client to go out with his incubus or succubus. Apparently, as long as you didn't go to the surface with them, it was encouraged, as a means to get humans and demons happy amongst each other. ""I mean, if you are allowed, that is,"" he added, rubbing his chin as he thought about it. He looked Rune up and down, wondering if the incubus was under-aged. It was hard to tell with demons..."
31627,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T04:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103193#post1772103193,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune hummed lightly, shivering as Callum touched him and sighing, as if he were a cat showing gratitude to its owner's affection.  He nodded, almost jumping at the chance.  ""I am!""  He assured, nodding quickly.  It was hard for people to tell his age, and it was why he made sure to keep an identification card in his pocket at all times in case it was necessary.  Rune had never really made it a habit to visit bars or other nightlife habitat, though.  ""I'd love to go with you.""  He did seem eager, though at this point Rune didn't really care.  He wanted to spend time with Callum, regardless of what they were doing, regardless of how useful to Todd or the others he would be.  He could tell Aki about it...  about how Callum had come back so soon and didn't have just <i>one</i> thing on his mind like most.</div></font>"
31628,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T04:34:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103215#post1772103215,"Callum grinned at the incubus' reaction. Rune seemed just as excited to see him as he was. He couldn't help but to hug Rune tightly, sighing at the heat the creature gave off. Soon he was kissing Rune deeply, running his fingers through the young creature's hair. He broke away, blushing slightly. ""Erm... Sorry about that."" He didn't know why he was apologising for kissing an incubus. ""You're just so...""<br/><br/>He stood before he completed his sentence, suddenly eager to go to some bars and nightclubs, anything to prolong their night together. He didn't just want to make love with the incubus and then have to leave. No, this time he wanted to get to know Rune and have some fun together before anything else happened... Just like old fashioned love."
31629,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103234#post1772103234,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune stopped himself from following Callum when he pulled away, feeling a little shaky.  Someone couldn't just do that.  Couldn't just kiss an incubus like that then stoop.  It was like dangling a piece of raw meat over a lion's den and snatching it away at the last second.  But he composed himself quickly, breathing out quickly and standing with Callum.  He smiled.  ""It's okay.""  He said quickly, taking Callum's hand and running his fingers over the skin.  ""I know about a lot of places that could be quiet if you like...""  What would Callum prefer?  A crazy place with a lot of music?  A quiet little bar with low lighting, enough for a conversation?  Rune would have preferred the latter, where he wouldn't have to safeguard his tail from other humans.</div></font>"
31630,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T05:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103257#post1772103257,"""A quiet little place sounds nice. Do they do food? I haven't eaten yet,"" Callum replied, unsure if eating would offend the incubus. He wasn't even sure if they ate, other than human energy, that was. He put his hands in his pockets, fingering his wallet that he had brought with him. He wasn't about to let his guest pay for anything. ""Maybe we can talk a bit over something to eat and drink... That sounds really nice."""
31631,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T05:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103266#post1772103266,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune's face brightened, and he nodded.  ""I know the perfect place!""  He said quickly, pulling Callum but not forcing him.  He did have a place in mind, a little bar that never saw much action beyond a couple desperate humans spending their last few dollars for the night or a succubus or incubus off for a night.  True he didn't often go to bars, but this one was different, and every once and a while he would visit, just to get away from the house and his uselessness.  But now he was useful, and he had someone to come with him.  He led the way outside, into the air that billowed down from the upper city's tunnels, and onto the sidewalk.  It was just a block away, a quick walk even if they took their time.</div></font>"
31632,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T05:20:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103277#post1772103277,"Callum wrapped an arm around the small creature, leaning slightly into his warmth. He let Rune lead him to the small bar, which was slightly below street level. When they entered, they seemed to be the only customers, but the place didn't feel deserted. It felt warm and cosy, just the right place for a date.<i>Though,</i>Callum thought to himself,<i>it's not really a date, is it?</i>A human dating an incubus that he pays to see... What a joke.<br/><br/>As they settled at a small table located near the back of the bar, Callum glanced at the menus. They had reasonable prices, and a separate menu for humans and demons. The demon menu had stronger alcohol and more, interesting dishes. Callum settled on a glass of soda and gin, as well as the hot chips with barbecue sauce. Before he got up to order, he asked Rune what he would like."
31633,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T05:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103298#post1772103298,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune gladly leaned into Callum as he walked, showing the way.  He felt... glad, in a way, that he knew the way to go, so he could show Callum the way and be relied upon.  It almost felt as if he weren't really an incubus, and walking with the human was like... like he didn't really have to pay.  Because in a way, both of them were paying.  Callum was paying with actual money, and Rune, with a form of dignity.  But he did feel a form of dignity.  That he only had one client, while the rest had to be surprised each day.<br/>
<br/>
He was glad that the bar was more or less empty, so they could have time to themselves---and the bartender, but that was only to be expected.  Rune had't really been much of a drinker, but before Callum went to place an order, decided on something demons knew as Silverfin wine.  It was so strong one glass would probably kill a human, or at least put them into a coma.</div></font>"
31634,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T05:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103314#post1772103314,"Callum got the drinks at the bar, from a fat and smouldering demon. He ordered his food and returned to the table with his drinks. He again picked up the demon menus, amazed to see the warnings under all the drinks listed. ""<i><b>Not for humans, can cause brain damage, heart damage, unconsciousness, delusions, death.</b></i>"" The particular wine Rune had chosen was listed under drinks that could kill a human.<br/><br/>He set the glass down in front of Rune, fascinated by the glittering, silver liquid. He took a sip of his own drink, wondering why demons had stronger drinks and why they were fatal to humans. So much he didn't know or understand about this world. He waited for his food, staring into Rune's eyes and listening to the noises sounding around them."
31635,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T06:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103336#post1772103336,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune was glad when Callum returned, and accepted his glass with a word of thanks.  It was a tall wineglass of pale red, and inside silvery wine sparkled.  He smiled at the sheer energy it seemed to give off as he raised it to his lips and sipped easily.  The substance would burn if he drank it too quickly.  His tail curled lightly as the wine slid safely down his throat, like silk, and he regarded Callum with a light smile, finding him a little perplexed by the demon's menus.  ""Some alcohol is so strong it could immediately poison you.""  He offered as an explanation.  ""Others have actual poison in them, mainly coming from fruits humans can't eat.""<br/>
<br/>
He looked down as he spoke, finding it so odd that someone would be so willing to meet his eyes as Callum was doing.  It just felt so strange...</div></font>"
31636,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T06:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103349#post1772103349,"Callum noticed how the incubus looked away and glanced away himself. ""Sorry, did I offend you?"" he asked, knowing that in some cultures, it was an offence to stare so hard into another's eyes. ""You are just so beautiful, I can't help looking at you."" He chuckled at how lame it sounded for him to admit that. Luckily his food arrived before anything more embarrassing could happen. He tried the lightly sauced chips and smacked his lips. They were very delicious.<br/><br/>""Can incubi and succubi eat food?"" he asked Rune, deciding he could find out a little more about his species."
31637,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T06:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103362#post1772103362,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune glanced up, feeling his face go red in a blush.  He was beautiful, he'd been told that before, but Callum liked that...  Rune smiled at that realization, that Callum did love how Rune looked.  And it wasn't just in the heat of the moment, at the height of passion, that he said it.  It was at a calm environment, and neither was drunk.  He smiled, bringing his gaze back up and regarding Callum easily.<br/>
<br/>
He nodded.  ""We can, yes.""  Rune slid his finger over his glass.  ""It doesn't give much energy since we rely more on human energy...  which was hard for me to come by.  I... would hide what I was while I was in the upper city and manage to get a little, but always feel so tired.  Human food does sustain, but it makes us tired, and weak and thin.""  And Rune had always been thin.  It was what added to his small and feminine look.</div></font>"
31638,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T06:40:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103384#post1772103384,"""True...?"" Callum rubbed his chin as he thought about what Rune had said. He tried to imagine the incubus, alone and afraid in the city above this one. He wondered how Rune got by, probably by hugging a stranger or something along those lines. He took another sip from his drink and ate some more of the hot chips, still pleased by their flavour. He had never had anything like it before. ""I had heard that demon-food was good... I never thought that it was true.""<br/><br/>He smacked his lips and licked some of the sauce off his fingers, turning his attention back to Rune. What else could they talk about? It was so awkward between them, obvious that both of them hadn't had a partner before."
31639,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T06:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103394#post1772103394,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune nodded, sipping the wine again, pausing between each light swallow or it would feel more like fire.  He giggled at Callum's words, nodding a little.  True, demon food tended to be a bit more intriguing, if not taste much better than human food.  But Rune had never really wondered why, accepting it more as a fact of life.  He sighed, staring at Callum through his glass before setting it down.<br/>
<br/>
""Callum...""  He muttered.  ""I... never heard of that name before.  It seems rare...  Like a family name.  Is that what it is?""  Anything to keep his mind on one track.  The way the human licked his fingers made Rune stare a little too hard, and worry---would he become, suddenly, one of those especially depraved incubi that roamed the undercity's streets and ambushed the humans that hadn't returned to the surface city yet?  One of those insatiable demons that didn't fit in with any other brothel and were ultimately destoyed?  No, no.  He wouldn't change like that.  It was impossible.</div></font>"
31640,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T07:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103404#post1772103404,"""Oh? It's quite common where I am from,"" Callum replied, raising an eyebrow, but smiling all the same. ""I was in school with 4 other Callum's at one point. Was quite annoying actually."" He thought briefly about the small country school he went to when he was younger. The teachers would get annoyed and give them all nicknames, instead of calling them by their first names. His was ""Angel"", something he had never told anyone.<br/><br/>""What about your name? Rune... It sound so... Exotic and mysterious..."" He was wondering if it was a stage name, something that some prostitutes often did. Like call themselves ""Kandi"" or other ridiculous names like that."
31641,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T07:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103412#post1772103412,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune pursed his lips, curling his tail around his wrist and poking the sharp end of it.  Callum was a rather common name?  But he'd only ever heard one person with the name:  The person sitting in front of him.  ""Mine...?""  He paused, taking another sip of his wine.  ""Umm, well, I... I was kind of... found.  Deep in the undercity's old caverns, where older cities used to be.  I was wrapped in some old leather and sacks in one of the busted buildings, and words were written around me in a circle, made of chalk.  But they couldn't read what the words said---they resembled runes, so that's what I was called.""<br/>
<br/>
He always felt a bit stupid telling the story when someone asked.  Like he was making it up.  He sighed shakily, holding his glass with both hands and keeping it up in front of his face.  ""I don't know anything else about it, though.""  He added quickly.  ""That's all they told me.""  He hadn't liked it in the undercity, so he'd gone above, and found it worse.</div></font>"
31642,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T07:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103435#post1772103435,"Callum found Rune's back story even more interesting and mysterious. ""How are incubi and succubi born? I can't picture a child... Being like you..."" He hoped his questions weren't getting on the creature's nerves. He wondered how he could tell Rune that he was free to ask him anything, anything at all about being human.<br/><br/>""I mean, my friend Rory told me about the schools you have down here and how you get trained into being... Well, in your type of business, yet he never did mention how you guys are created..."" Was it possible that they reproduced like humans did? He couldn't imagine a succubus being pregnant. Another thing he had never really thought about until now was how come Rory knew so much about demons and the like? He'd have to ask his friend later about that..."
31643,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T08:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103445#post1772103445,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune smiled, recalling school.  That was difficult to go through.  He couldn't hide his tail and horns like others, and never accomplished anything others of his kind did.  ""Oh, succubi do get pregnant, yes.""  He said quickly.  ""But you can't really tell in regard to... bodily change.  Incubi and succubi do reproduce like humans, as necessity rather than energy exchange of any kind.  But after that the succubus gets almost insatiable, and for a week afterward they gather as much energy as possible to sustain her and her baby throughout the pregnancy.  The baby's horns are there when they're born, though, only... very dull to not harm the mother.""  It seemed humans were quite interested in the demon life.  They often asked a lot of seemingly-simple questions.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced at Callum over his glass.  ""How... is it?""  He asked, curiosity clawing at him finally.  ""I mean, to be human...  And feel your age as you go from day to day?  And how strange does it feel to... feel your energy... fade?""  He set the glass down and scraped his index finger's nail over the light wood.  ""How... does it feel to... know you can't stay with one of us very long or you'll... die?""  It was hard to keep the emotion out of his voice, but Rune was so curious.</div></font>"
31644,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T08:13:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103447#post1772103447,"Callum was intrigued by his questioning. He had never really thought about it, that he couldn't actually be with Rune, no matter how much he wanted to be. ""I just feel really really tired, like I haven't slept for days on end,"" he tried to explain, remembering the other night with Rune. ""I mean, that's how I felt after being with you that time... Though right now... It makes me feel hungry..."" He considered the rest of his chips, thinking about how fat he'd get if he had to stay with Rune all day long.<br/><br/>""We don't really notice our mortality, unless something happens, like a close call or a family death... Else we just... Live, I suppose."" He finished his drink and thought about ordering another, going against his decision. He rarely drunk anyway, and had never been wasted in his whole life."
31645,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T08:20:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103451#post1772103451,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune felt oddly content with that answer.  That at least he didn't cause pain or discomfort, only a very strong sense of sleepiness and hunger, apparently.  He smiled and nodded, sipping his wine until it was nearly gone.  The stuff took ages to ferment, but wasn't terribly expensive, as his kind lived a long time and could wait it out easily.  ""I suppose I just think... a human's life is so short in comparison.  It's like... I...  I'm not sure.  I guess I think about these things too much.  I'm told it makes me a bad demon.""  Incubi and succubi weren't supposed to be too philosophical.  They were supposed to have specific mindsets, and specific desires to fulfill those mindsets.<br/>
<br/>
He felt a bit light-headed, though, and set the glass aside.  He didn't drink, really, didn't have many real occasions to do so, but it didn't take much at all to get him drunk.  He was small, after all, and just one glass of a superstrong liquor would have his mind buzzing in a pleasant way and his blood warmed.</div></font>"
31646,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T08:31:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103457#post1772103457,"""Rune, perhaps we should head back to your place? I mean, so I can show you how to be a good demon,"" Callum grinned, blushing slightly at his corny joke. He paid the barman, who was still smoking as though he was on fire, and lead his date back out into the cool air. The lights had dimmed now, possibly to signal nighttime. Callum couldn't imagine a life like this, under the ground, only to be hired for sex... Some might think of it as a dream... Callum had always hated the dark.<br/><br/>He found the Rough Diamond easily enough, and the two entered the house. Callum tried to be quiet, unsure whether people would be sleeping or not. He didn't want to wake anyone up or disturb them from their ""business"". As they made their way up to Rune's room, he noticed another incubus standing at his door. This one was tall, with long red hair and golden eyes. He was stunningly beautiful, but seemed to be missing a tail. The incubus waved at Rune and then retreated into his room, closing the door to give them privacy.<br/><br/>He looked at Rune, but asked for no explanation. That incubus seemed like an older brother to Rune, as though he was waiting up to make sure the younger incubus got home safety. He entered the room after Rune, immediately hugging the innocent creature and kissing him, his hands running over the hot skin once again..."
31647,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T08:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103462#post1772103462,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune couldn't help but laugh at what Callum said, though maybe it would have sounded a bit generic if he'd been completely sober.  He vaguely felt he shouldn't have drank the whole glass, since the alcohol was already working on him.  Still, he was thankful when Callum took the lead this time, and grasped his arm in a tight hug.  Things passed in a bit of a blur, voices and the sound of vehicles melding into one, and it almost seemed like no time at all that they had returned to the Rough Diamond and were inside, walking up the stairs...  Before they made it to his room, though, he recognized Aki, and waved quickly to him, leaning a bit on Callum to keep from losing his balance.  They always joked about him being such a lightweight.  But it was true.<br/>
<br/>
He came back to his senses in time to close the door to his room, and feel Callum's hands running down him again.  This time he didn't make it to Rune's tail before the smaller man had pushed him to the bed, pausing momentarily as a flash of blurry memory returned to him.  ""Being good is... boring.""  He unbuttoned Callum's shirt very slowly, then, as if to tease.  But he already felt himself slipping, as if a second side had begun clawing to the surface, a much more complex one.</div></font>"
31648,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T09:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103464#post1772103464,"Panting heavily, Callum rolled over, nursing more scratches and bite marks to add to those acquired a few nights before. He smiled as he turned his head, looking at the wide-eyed Rune with affection. He didn't feel as... drained as the first time they had done it, perhaps because he had just eaten and Rune wasn't taking too much due to starving himself for years. That brought a question to mind. ""How old are you?"" he asked quietly, nuzzling the sweaty warmth of Rune.<br/><br/>The nights events were a lot more fresh in his mind, including some of the more... interesting aspects, such as when he tied the young incubus' hands up with his belt. Callum enjoyed seeing how much he could make Rune beg and flex... He was turning into such a pervert."
31649,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T09:17:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103470#post1772103470,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune was already feeling stronger than he ever was before.  When he could hardly lift half his weight.  Now he felt oddly strong, perhaps the way he was supposed to feel, and was already beginning to get into a habit of it.  And despite his mind being clouded by alcohol and instinct, he did remember various points.  Especially the belt.  He'd felt a cool desperation when he'd been tied up like that, a bit of a rush that made his heart beat wildly and his voice raise quickly.  The other had probably heard that...<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, running his hand down Callum's arm.  Age?  He'd never specifically thought about that.  He'd gone with the date he'd been found, after all, and wasn't sure how old he'd been then.  No one had been.  ""In demon years I'm in my late teens, at best...  But I might be in my late twenties by human years...  I never found out from the people that found me.""  He didn't really like thinking about his homelessness, being raised by society and never really having a home.  Parents.  He buried his face in Callum's soft hair, breathing it in.  He had less of that sweetness now, that a new human did, but still, it was intoxicating.  ""Why so curious?""  He asked then.</div></font>"
31650,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T09:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103473#post1772103473,"""I was just... Wondering, is all,"" Callum adjusted himself so he was embracing the demon tightly to his chest. ""I mean, you look barely of age, and it worried me for a bit."" Until he proved just how of age he was... Callum shuddered with pleasure. He really hadn't felt this good before in his life, even in his teen years when he 'went solo', watching what he could to get him through.<br/><br/>""It's nice to be with someone, don't you think?"" he commented, breathing in the scent he had come to know and love, after only a couple of nights with Rune. ""I wonder if having a boyfriend would be like this..."" He was speaking his thoughts out loud now, not afraid what the incubus would think of him."
31651,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-14T09:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103480#post1772103480,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune lifted his mint-eyed gaze to meet Callum's.  Having a... what?  Rune had to remember what he was, where he was...  It was hard to let the realization keep him from those thoughts he wanted to have, but he sighed lightly, burying his face in the human's chest.  ""I wish I could think like that.""  He murmured.  ""I do sometimes...  Even before now.  I mean, my kind don't really get into serious relationships, so it's kind of been... a taboo type of thought for me.  Like I'm not supposed to think things like that.""<br/>
<br/>
He paused, curling like a cat to be a little closer to the human.  ""Why have you never been in a relationship?""  He asked tentatively.  Some people didn't really like talking about it, and Rune hoped he didn't bring up a sensitive subject.</div></font>"
31652,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T00:26:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103985#post1772103985,"Callum sighed, rolling onto his back and staring up at the mirror on the ceiling. He was looking right into his blue eyes, wondering the same thing. ""I guess... I was never really interested in anyone. I mean, I wasn't even sure if I'd like to be with a male... With you..."" He looked at the reflection of Rune, wishing he wasn't hiding his beautiful naked body under the sheets. ""I had a brief relationship with a girl when I was in high school, though she ended it because I wasn't too interested in her.""<br/><br/>""What about you? Do incubi and succubi fall in love? Get into relationships? If succubi can get pregnant, I suppose there is some sort of... Something there..."""
31653,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T00:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104029#post1772104029,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune moved his head a bit, staring up in the same direction Callum did.  It was a strange sight, the reflection, but strangely natural.  Like he should have gotten used to something like this a long time ago.  He propped himself up on an elbow, feeling too awake to lie around placidly.  ""We might feel affection for one another.""  He said.  ""But I've never heard of a demon falling in love with another demon.  You could consider conception more of a day-long ritual, in which incubus and succubus evaluate one another, though it's the succubus that has the last word, because she carries the child.  There's little... real feeling involved.""<br/>
<br/>
That sounded so harsh.  Sounded like some pack of wild animals or something.  Rune shook his head, cradling his head so he could look at Callum specifically, instead of at the mirror.  ""I guess I've heard of my kind falling for someone, once or twice...  But it's so rare...  I don't know what happens to them, if they find some quiet place to hide away and live or if they... go somewhere far away.""  He'd thought about that, going far away.  He'd never been brave enough to leave the city in worry that it might be worse out there.</div></font>"
31654,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T01:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104042#post1772104042,"Callum stared at Rune's green eyes in the reflection. But what of an incubus and a human falling in love? Surely that had never happened before... And if it did, the human was sure to have died. He didn't want to think about it. Was he in love with Rune? Or did he simply enjoy the creature's company? He couldn't tell. He rolled back over, his back to Rune as he closed his eyes. He really did feel tired... He hoped the incubus wouldn't be too sad if he fell asleep right now...<br/><br/>Soon he was in a deep sleep, breathing deeply as he struggled to recharge his batteries. It was hard to feel refreshed around an incubus."
31655,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T01:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104090#post1772104090,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune couldn't help but smile as Callum fell asleep.  Soon enough the human's breathing was gentle and even, and he was careful as he moved.  He slid an arm around the human, lightly squeezing him so he wouldn't wake up, and moved carefully to stand up.  He felt a bit weak in the knees, but still so energetic.  He'd never felt quite as awake before, or nearly as confident.  He didn't shake quite as bad anymore, and never felt his heart beating in his throat at the thought of finally having someone even take a minuscule amount of interest in him.<br/>
<br/>
He'd never had to creep about his room before, but felt a strange thrill about doing so, creeping into his bathroom to clean up and dress himself, and brush his hair.  That little bit of demonic narcissism did exist in Rune, and it came out when one regarded his hair.  He'd twist and turn it, often run his hand through it, and made a point to brush it though it never knotted up or became a mess.  He stared into the vanity mirror, moving a little so it reflected Callum, and smiled.  He felt almost normal now.</div></font>"
31656,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T01:43:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104109#post1772104109,"Callum woke early in the morning, remembering that he had work that day as well. He moaned slightly at how sore his muscles felt, and heard his stomach grumble loudly. He rolled over and sighted Rune, looking as beautiful as ever. He couldn't help but to kiss the creature's perfect lips before sliding out of the bed. ""Can I use your shower?"" he asked, knowing he wouldn't have enough time to go home for one before he went to work. He located his clothes, finding it odd how comfortable he was to walk around naked in front of the incubus."
31657,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104161#post1772104161,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune's gentle energy kept him awake most of the night, staring at Callum as he rolled this way, that way.  He lightly petted his wildly curly, angel-like hair and slid his fingers very lightly down his face, until he woke on his own.  He sat back on his knees, watching Callum get up and move about the room.  ""Of course you can!""  Rune said lightly.  It was common for a client to use the bathroom of the incubus or succubus they spent time with, and honestly, a little odd if they didn't.  Rune watched Callum, staring even as he disappeared, and found himself licking his lips absently.  He was built so perfectly, at least, that was what Rune thought.  Perfect for him, at least, and clothes did hide that.  For a moment he couldn't help but imagine that they lived in a quiet, secluded place away from the eyes of others, rendering clothing unnecessary, but he shook that thought away quickly.</div></font>"
31658,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-15T02:15:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104194#post1772104194,"Callum was pleased to have a shower to wash away the sticky sweat on his body and to massage his aching muscles back into life. The bathroom was small, but fancy, with a shower that was only blocked off by a glass screen. The white tiled floors felt nice underfoot as Callum turned the shower on and found the perfect setting. He stood under the hot water, watching steam cling to the glass. He half expected Rune to join him, or at least to watch him shower for a bit. He would have liked the company.<br/><br/>He found the various soaps and body washes, settling with one that smelt like musk and vanilla. He wasn't one to like fruit-scented things too much. When he was done, he turned the water off and stepped onto the non-slip mat, finding a white fluffy towel to dry him self with. He then dressed himself and glanced at his reflection in the mirror. He didn't seem to need a shave too badly, so he ignored that fact as he entered Rune's room.<br/><br/>""I have to go..."" he said to the young incubus, feeling bad that he had to leave so soon. He walked over and hugged Rune tightly, kissing him on his forehead. ""I'll be seeing you again real soon... I had a lot of fun last night."" He smiled sadly as he left Rune's room, leaving the house without running into anyone else. Once he closed the door to the Rough Diamond and turned around, he almost ran into a tall incubus. This one had curly black horns, similar to a ram's, a long tail that flicked with annoyance, long blue hair and dark eyes that seemed almost black.<br/><br/>""S-sorry,"" Callum apologised for almost running into him. He walked past the blue incubus and hailed a taxi, wondering who the newcomer was."
31659,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-18T02:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108448#post1772108448,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune felt a sense of loneliness as Callum parted ways, leaving quickly.  Of course he had a job, things to take care of, and the undercity was no place for a human to remain permanently.  For a couple days, at the most, but usually they began to dislike the way the cavernous roof seemed so stunted in comparison to the sky, and how dark it was, even during the 'day'.  The demons could garner a little sympathy that way, at least.  ""See you... soon.""  Rune sighed, feeling as if he were really attaching to this man.  Perhaps it would have been better if he couldn't be specific to one person, so none of those wild thoughts could worm their way into his head.  He would have gotten over his fear, Rune was sure, and perhaps get into the role of demon, of incubus, the way he was meant to.  The way he was born to be.<br/>
<br/>
Standing, Rune absently felt of his horns.  Still sharp, they cut his finger when he ran one over their tip, but also still small.  He'd learned in school that a demon's horns would grow with age, and experience.  His should have been a little larger than this, should have started angling backward by now.  Perhaps now they would grow a bit more.  They'd become prominent, the way a demon's horns should be at this age.  He left his room, pulling the door almost closed but not latching it, and went downstairs.  He wasn't looking for breakfast, but rather, a book or some sort of reading to keep him occupied enough to avoid any conversation.  The young demon felt almost willing to go out and about on his own.  Wearing the clothes Aki had helped him choose only did well to increase his confidence enough so he felt almost confident enough to meet the eye of whomever he passed, or hold his head up a little more, even by himself.<br/>
<br/>
The door opened suddenly, and instinctively, Rune glanced around.  Someone had come in, but not a human.  Not a client, for sure.  His black eyes looked... intense, and his hair made Rune think about a clear sky on the other side of a sunset.  Dark, very dark blue.  His horns were longer, and curled, and his very presence made the young incubus turn away and huddle into the couch's soft back, hiding behind the cover of a book he wasn't really focusing on now.</div></font>"
31660,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-18T02:57:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108463#post1772108463,"Todd opened the door to his office to see who had just walked in, crying out in joy when he saw who it was. ""Azure! Oh! What a surprise! We thought you were in Paris?"" He went over to the blue incubus and shook his hand with a wide grin. ""Please... I suppose you are here to see Aki?""<br/><br/>The incubus called Azure nodded, his eyes sliding from Todd and into the living room, where he saw Rune sitting and reading a book. He let Todd rush to get Aki and joined the silver haired incubus in the room, sitting on the sofa beside him. He leaned in, pulling the book away and slowly running his long and delicate fingers through Rune's hair. He was curious when the young incubus recoiled and backed away. Before he could speak, a voice sounded from the doorway into the living room.<br/><br/>""Azure! What are you doing here?"" Aki sounded mad, and he stood with his arms crossed. His face, however, showed just how happy he was to see Azure again. He walked over and pulled the bigger incubus off of Rune. ""Rune is exclusive. You can't touch him.""<br/><br/>""Exclusive... Hmm?"" Azure finally spoke, smirking as he looked at Rune. His voice was deep, and dark, and yet so smooth. ""I must say... I haven't met an incubus that's become a human's pet...""<br/><br/>Aki sighed and took the blue demon's hands into his, looking deep into his eyes. ""Babe, you didn't come all this way to insult my friends... Why are you here?"" Aki asked, tip-toeing slightly so he could plant a kiss on Azure's lips. Azure reacted quickly, embracing Aki tightly and kissing him back, forcing his tongue into the other's mouth and biting on Aki's lip until it bled. Aki blushed and pushed him away slightly, wiping the blood from his mouth.<br/><br/>""Not now,"" Aki scolded, throwing Rune an embarrassed look. ""Rune, this is Azure... He used to work here... He is... Well, was like us in many ways... He doesn't... Um..."" Aki paused and surveyed his friend.<br/><br/>""I don't sleep with humans,"" Azure finished Aki's sentence. ""And I am Aki's fiancé."""
31661,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-19T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109690#post1772109690,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune was left grasping for the book again, somewhere just an inch out of his reach, feeling his newfound confidence suddenly draining away as if he'd had a plug pulled somewhere.  He was almost wiping away the other incubus's touch as if it were lingering on his hair, like a cat remarking its territory after an intruder waltzed through.  Azure?  It seemed whomever named him had made sure even the colorblind knew of his tones, unless name or hair tone had changed at the demon's decision.  Rune shook his head, coming back to reality in time to hear the newcomer speak, but that only served to put more questions in Rune's head than answers.  He'd never, <i>ever</i> heard of a demon marriage actually holding merit, actually existing outside warnings or stupid little tales one told young demons.<br/>
<br/>
He startled, shaking his head.  ""U-um, congrats, Aki...  A-and Azure.""  He slid across the couch, abandoning his book and standing on shaking legs.  This blue-toned demon...  He just didn't like the way his eyes pierced.  And they, coupled with his earlier words (a human's pet?) had a familiar weight settled behind Rune's eyes.  He edged toward the door.  ""I-I was just... gonna go.  Out, I mean.  Um, r-right, so...""  He found the doorknob and flung the door open, sliding out quickly and leaning against the wall as soon as he made it to the sidewalk.  He didn't like Azure.  There was something... wrong with him...  But Rune would have died before he told Aki.  Would have cut his own tongue out.  Aki was happy, and if he was happy, it didn't matter what Rune thought.  Rune's thoughts were probably skewed by his intense first impression of the demon, anyway.  Still, he felt so nervous, walking alone, oddly alone.  Usually Aki was with him, or in recent cases, Callum, who had gone off to work on the surface.  He sighed, deciding to go back to that little bar.  It would probably calm him, anyway, that quiet, dark atmosphere.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">***</div><br/>
""Hey...  Hey!""  A darkly-tanned hand reached out to a passerby with a photo.  ""You see this guy recently?  Or, I mean, at all?  No...?  N-hey!  C'mon, there's like a definite yes or no here!  I mean, look at'em, he's gonna stand out, ain't 'ee?""  The form sighed in exasperation, leaning against the light post he was in front of.  He'd been at it for a week now, carrying the most recent picture he had, keeping one hand obsessively over the hat on his head and baggy pants at the ready from one day to the next.  He honestly looked like a bum, but he couldn't care any less now.  Sighing, he glanced around for a bus stop; perhaps he could try the upper city, where the big-wigs and high-class lived...</div></font>"
31662,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T01:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110596#post1772110596,"Aki scowled at Azure and chased after Rune, wondering why he seemed so upset. He caught up with him down the street, calling his name. ""Rune! Are you okay? Azure is a bit... Over-bearing at first. You'll get used to him, darhling,"" he stopped and panted heavily. He hadn't had anything to eat for a day now, and being around Azure always drained him. ""Don't listen to him, I'm not marrying him or anything... He just likes being... Weird.""<br/><br/>The tailless incubus straightened up and smiled at Rune, wondering why he looked so... different. Perhaps all this time with his human companion was changing him for the better. ""He... It's hard to explain... But he was a good friend of mine during school. He stood up for me when others were teasing me about having no tail... He was also my first... So... He does mean a lot to me. But I don't want you uncomfortable around him. I can teach you how to stop him from draining you too much, if you'd like... When you come home from your walk...""<br/><br/>Aki decided to leave his friend alone, smiling at him and patting his back. ""I'm proud of you Rune."" He turned and left, going back to the mansion to find Azure waiting for him in his room. His heart was beating funny. He never felt like this around his clients. Maybe he was in love with Azure, but...<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Callum couldn't stop thinking about Rune all day long. He couldn't even concentrate on his numbers. He talked to his friend, Rory about what he did last night over lunch and the younger man seemed to think it was funny that Callum enjoyed seeing Rune for more than just sex.<br/><br/>""I was thinking of getting him a cellphone... So we could text each other during the day,"" he told Rory, wondering how silly he seemed. The man laughed loudly and nearly spilt his coffee over his suit.<br/><br/>""You're sounding dangerous, Callum. I wouldn't want you falling for him and then dying for it... You hear about what happened to that guy that married a succubus... Not only did his child die at birth, but he died from exposure to the creature 24/7. And then they had destroy her, due to the laws... You wouldn't want that to happen to Rune, would you? I think you should see someone else, rather than sticking to one incubus.""<br/><br/>Callum stared hard into his drink, listening to what Rory was saying, but not agreeing at all. He wouldn't be able to do that to Rune, just cast him aside for someone else. He knew that it would hurt the creature to see him with someone else.<br/><br/>After lunch, he went to a local phone store, buying a decent one that could receive and send texts and phone calls. He paid a courier to send it down to Rune, with a letter from him and instructions on how to use the phone. Callum had learnt that incubi and succubi were gifted every now and then from their clients and were allowed to keep the presents."
31663,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T02:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110671#post1772110671,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune was left feeling shellshocked after Aki left.  Perhaps---no, he was definitely right in what he said.  No doubt Rune had taken the initial meeting for much more than what it was worth, and overreacted.  He was still unnerved, though, as he continued on his way, entering the quiet little bar and finding nothing changed.  It was still free of most people, besides the bartender leaning heavily on the unpolished, scratched wood in front of a wall of glass booze bottles, most full, others only half-empty.  He stepped up to the squat demon and set down his ID and a fold of money.  ""I want that bottle.""  He muttered, nodding to the Silverfin wine bottle.  The demon looked at him incredulously, but did as the younger one requested, sliding it over the bar face and taking the money, leaving Rune to sit in the corner with the mostly-full bottle and stare at it.  The glass was stringed with real silver, not rare in the undercity or the cities below, and tiny, minuscule bubbles rose from the bottom.  Yesterday one glass had already had him a little dizzy, so he didn't know how an unspecified amount coming from a relatively full bottle would handle.  He'd probably not even be able to stand up straight.<br/>
<br/>
Still, Rune sighed, and took a few quick, deep gulps from the touchy liquid.  Instead of feeling satiny, it was rougher, and burned on the way down in a way that made Rune grimace.  He just didn't know how to take it all, now.  Didn't know how to handle the strange differences that began showing themselves.  He felt like a stranger now, like some parasite had wormed its way under his skin and took him over, and all he could do was watch.  Maybe he couldn't handle being a demon at all...  Rune growled at the thought, hardly coming up for air before having over half the bottle gone.  The stuff left his throat feeling somewhat raw, with a light, prickling feeling.  He was so useless...  Rune knew that.  His first time with a human and he went and started feeling much more than he should.  Some type of deeper affection.  Some stupid thing only weak demons did.  Maybe it was a bad idea to feel so good about being exclusive.  Maybe that was why it was so expensive, and so rare.  Because humans didn't want to begin developing deeper feelings for the demon.  And demons didn't want to face death for the same thing.<br/>
<br/>
He wasn't quite sure how much time had passed, but when he woke up, nothing had changed.  In fact, the older demon was still behind the bar, just on the other side of it talking to someone that looked like a regular, and when he glanced around, found he'd had a few inches left in the bottle.  Or, it looked like a few inches, the waves in his vision made it hard to tell.  He managed to get up without falling flat out, and stepped out the door, using the walls, poles, mailboxes, and whatever else he could to hold himself up as he went back to what he was forced to consider home.  Maybe he could make up an excuse.  Say he was sick or something---though he couldn't see that as much of an excuse as reality as the world spun wildly left and right and the ground refused to stay solid.  Rune made it back to the Rough Diamond without incident, though, and slid inside, half-crawling up the stairs and into his room without seeing anyone, thankfully.  This time he closed his door all the way, and collapsed onto his bed, pulling a pillow over his head.  Alcohol-induced sleep would make him forget his life for now, at least.</div></font>"
31664,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T02:49:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110697#post1772110697,"The small brown package found its way into the undercity, being passed on to a demon postman and then delivered to the Rough Diamond. Todd opened it first, to check its contents and smirked to see what he found. He rewrapped the package and went upstairs, hearing Aki busy in his room with Azure. He shook his head as he went into Rune's room, hoping Azure would pay him this time.<br/><br/>He stopped when he smelt alcohol and saw the small demon fast asleep on his bed and frowned. No, this was not right at all. Rune wasn't allowed to visit bars by himself and drink himself into near coma. He placed the package where Rune would be able to find it, before walking back down the stairs towards his office. As he neared his comfortable study, the doorbell rung. Sighing, he answered it, wondering who it could be at this time of the night. He wasn't used to clients coming.<br/><br/>""Hello...?"" He paused as his eyes fell on the visitor. A large, dark shape stood on his doorway, smoke coming from his jacket and three red eyes glowing in the shadow. ""Oh... Oh! Y-You... What brings you... Here?"" Todd became extremely nervous as the Collector looked down at him.<br/><br/>""Paaaaaaayyyyyymmmmeeeeennnnnnntttt. We come for payment,"" the dark and unearthly voice spoke, sounding like several people at once. Todd hid his fright.<br/><br/>""Of... Of course... I... I'll go get it. Would you like to come in?"" The shadowy figure remained where it was. Todd gulped and ran back into his office, opening the safe and clearing out what ever money he could find in it. He returned and passed the bag to the Collector. The creature's red eyes narrowed as a tentacled arm took the sack.<br/><br/>""Not enough, Todd, not enough,"" the Collector spoke again, the sack of money disappearing into the shadowy smoke of his form. ""More.""<br/><br/>Todd gulped. He shook as he went upstairs, hating what he had to do next. There was only one thing he could do to protect his business... He found Merv sitting in his room, reading a book. It had been two weeks since his last client. ""Merv, I hate to... The Collector is here..."" The incubus known as Merv changed colour faster than a set of traffic lights.<br/><br/>""Please, no... Todd! I'll.. I'll work harder! Please, don't do this to me!"" He stood and begged his old friend, who looked like he was about to cry.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Merv.""<br/><br/>The pair walked downstairs where the Collector waited. Merv had a little bit of time to say goodbye before he was whisked away by the shadow. Todd closed the door behind them, ignoring the screams of pain that came from his old employee. He had no idea where the Collector took all the incubi and succubi, but he knew that it wasn't a good place. He just hoped Merv would be happier once he was destroyed and reused as something else."
31665,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T03:22:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110757#post1772110757,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His dreams were blank and dark, solidly set in some realm he'd never really be able to touch, not that Rune would want to, physically.  It was good for a long break, to immerse himself in something that wasn't reality, to forget whatever might be plaguing him.  Only this time it was far deeper, and felt longer, and when he woke up he felt a little dizzy, and had a headache that might as well have knocked him out from the pain alone.  Feeling a bit ill, Rune sat up and squinted at the room.  He never did this...  What happened to the other Rune?  He didn't think he'd change this much when the time finally came.  He knew he wasn't supposed to go out like that, on his own, drown himself then come back just to sleep it off.  And now that he thought about it, Rune did care about the rules.  He did want to follow them.  Perhaps it was just a momentary lapse in willpower...  He should have had a tighter grasp on himself.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Rune cradled his head, not feeling like standing up, but something was on the table near the door.  A box that hadn't been there before.  Todd must have come in, must have seen him.  Now he felt like he should go apologize for breaking the rules...  Standing on slightly wobbling grounds, he made his way across the room and felt it was more of a maze than anything, picking up the box and sitting quickly on the chair nearby.  It looked like it'd already been unwrapped, which was no doubt the case, as Todd would have inspected it first.  But still, he was so curious...  Taking out the protective foam, he spied a flat black object.  A phone...  no, a cellphone!  Callum had sent it, by the name on the box, and he couldn't help but feel as if he were... special, somehow.  Perhaps he was.  Callum couldn't have made a habit of this like other clients tended to do.  They would have their favorite at the time, send them gifts every day or every week, then move on to another somewhere else.<br/>
<br/>
But he'd never had a cellphone before.  He didn't know the first thing about how to operate it...  Rune carefully set the thing down and made sure it was in a safe enough place that it wouldn't fall, and collected the box and wrappings to throw away.  He moved a little slowly, walking with careful steps and calculated movements downstairs and to the trash can, tossing everything in and going to find Todd.  There was a strange feeling in the downstairs levels as he walked, though, holding onto sturdy items to keep steady.  It felt familiar, though, cool, the way it felt when the Collector came to take payment.  He found Todd in his office, and leaned against the doorway slightly.  ""I'm sorry.""  He muttered, not making eye contact with the demon.  ""I... don't know what's gotten into me so suddenly.  I guess I... don't know about myself right now.  In a... a s-strange place.""  He breathed out shakily.  ""I guess I...  not really... not good enough to be a demon...  I s-should have been taken.""  It had to be painful, to be destroyed...  Rune shook his head quickly, feeling that was good enough as he quickly turned away.  He didn't know what was taken, or who, if that was applicable.</div></font>"
31666,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T03:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110803#post1772110803,"""Don't be silly, you are earning the most in this place now. I can't lose you, it would ruin me."" Todd didn't say anything else to Rune, instead he handed him the small card that had come with his present. It had a list of instructions on how to use his new phone, as well as a time that Callum would be seeing him next. ""I understand how hard it is, to be the way you are. But you have a client now and you can learn to be a better incubus with him.""<br/><br/>Aki walked down the stairs, looking a bit ruffled and tired. He sighted Rune and went straight to him, pulling him into the living room. ""The Collector took Merv,"" he said, sounding sad. ""But this means Azure is going to stay... Rune, I..."" He looked like he had been beaten up, sporting multiple bruises and bleeding lips. Azure was known to be extremely rough, especially with Aki. Aki enjoyed being hurt, but having the blue demon around could change everything."
31667,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T04:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110845#post1772110845,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was...?  He was the highest earner?  And in less than three days it had changed, his scraping by like a bum to rising to the highest mark, even for the lowest of the brothels.  Still, as he took the items with unsteady hands and tried to focus on them---quitting very soon after with a hiss and a hand to the head---it felt... amazing.  Like he was finally something.  Useful.  Todd needed him now.  But his heart fell quickly when Aki stole him away with the news.  They took Merv?  Well, not too many women came to the undercity.  For every one woman, there were five men, and at a certain point curiosities were raised and they would often return.  And the women certainly didn't look to the Rough Diamond for much, considering its ranking.<br/>
<br/>
And Azure would be staying...  He just didn't like the sound of that, but looked at Aki in despair more for the collected incubus that would be destroyed.  Or already was.  But Aki, despite looking rather worse for wear, sounded... uncharacteristic.  Rune pocketed the papers.  ""Y-you don't sound normal, Aki.""  He muttered, feeling the world tip backward suddenly and his hands reach out to grasp Aki's arms.  ""Sorry...  I won't make a habit of this, I swear...  But...  what's wrong, Aki?  You can... tell me, you know?""  He felt it was time he returned the favor for Aki's protection of him.  The least he could do was hear the other incubus out if something were weighing on his mind.</div></font>"
31668,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T04:21:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110873#post1772110873,"Aki grimaced at how the younger incubus staggered under the fading effects of alcohol. What had driven the silver haired beauty to drink so heavily? He hoped it had nothing to do with Azure. He smiled, helping Rune back up to his room, stopping when he saw Azure standing at the top of the stairs. The blue demon's eyes stared straight at the pair, a strange look... Intriguing... It almost pulled Aki away from his friend and back into Azure's arms. ""I'll be a second,"" he told Azure instead, pushing past him and into Rune's room. He locked the door behind them and shuddered.<br/><br/>""He's amazing... You know? Knows exactly what makes you... scream..."" He shivered again and took Rune over to his bed. ""But... He's... Dangerous. Used to work where they destroyed incubi and succubi, Rune. He killed people like us. And he enjoys it."" He smiled and tried to push away the worry he had for Rune.<br/><br/>""I see you got a present from Callum. What is it, darhling?"" he asked, becoming his perky self again. He really didn't want Rune to feel bad or scared of Azure. The incubus was difficult enough to deal with. If Rune feared him or hated him..."
31669,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-20T04:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110918#post1772110918,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune almost shrank back at Azure's presence, and stared at the ground under his look.  He didn't like the look.  No, he didn't like it at all, and didn't like a lot of other things he just couldn't place.  Aki didn't need to tell Rune how dangerous he was, or could be, not with his wrecked appearance.  But it was little wonder why Rune just didn't feel right around the blue incubus---he killed his own kind.  It wasn't taboo, or unheard of, but Rune had gone out of his way to avoid those he knew killed incubi or succubi.  Still, when Aki seemed to come back to his usual self, Rune tried to do the same, and offered a smile, though he felt it might have been half-hearted.<br/>
<br/>
""I think... Callum sent me a phone.""  He said, nodding to where it was by the door.  ""I just...""  He paused, and pulled out the papers from his pocket.  Rune squinted, studying the time he would meet Callum and be able to thank him for the item.  That would be soon, so he would have to find something to cure the headache still plaguing him.  ""I don't know how to work it.""  The instructions were probably simple enough, and he looked through the small booklet.  The writing was too small, though, and he put it aside quickly, covering his eyes.  ""Aki...  I'm such an idiot...  I just don't know what to do about this change...  It's so much at once...  Not like coming down here from... above.""  It had been a rough transition, but he'd gotten used to it because it was only one change.  Now it felt like so many, inside and out alike, had begun taking place, like a domino reaction.</div></font>"
31670,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-21T00:23:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111718#post1772111718,"Aki sighed and placed a hand on Rune's shoulder. ""It never happens over night, love. A lot of incubi or succubi would like to pretend they were always like this, but it's not true. I remember when I first got my taste of... It... It took sometime to get used to the strange energy flowing through my body, and how it changed almost into something entirely different..."" He continued to smile as he heard Azure knock on the door. He ignored the needy blue demon.<br/><br/>""A phone, huh? They are easy enough to work out. It seems like he gave you a simple model..."" It was already charged, so Aki turned it on for him. A small beeping tune signalled that he already had a message. ""Oh, look! Callum sent you a message!"" He passed the phone to Rune and showed him how to open and read the message.<br/><br/>""<b><i>Hey, Rune. I hope you enjoy your new phone. Now we can always talk to each other, even if I don't get to see you.</i></b>"""
31671,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-24T04:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114669#post1772114669,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune trusted Aki.  He nodded, though still felt a bit uneased.  He doubted he'd change so drastically that he'd leave all semblance of himself behind, but at the same time, he was worried about changing <i>too much.</i>  Surely Aki had befriended him because of who he was now, and if that changed...  No, he wouldn't change that much.  He'd still be his odd, nervous self no matter what, surely.  An Callum...  He liked Rune the way he was.  Liked him enough to send him an object to communicate with the human.  Enough to make him exclusive.  A pet.  When he thought of it, Rune liked the way it sounded in his head.  Not the way Azure had sneered it at him, but kinder.<br/>
<br/>
He looked around to Aki as he spoke, and then to the phone.  It didn't look hard to open messages, and when he saw the one that Callum had sent, Rune couldn't fight back a blush and a smile.  ""H-how do you, uh...?""  He paused as Aki showed him how to respond, and he took the phone back, curling over the item in his hands to focus on the little keys.  Normally it wouldn't have been an issue, but Rune's vision was still foggy and swam a little if he tried to focus too hard.  But he got a message typed out without delving into some ancient and dead language:<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Thank you Callum.  I love it!  Maybe soon I can show you how much I love it...""</i><br/>
<br/>
Rune curled in a little tighter and quickly sent the message before he could either regret it or let Aki see and embarrass himself more than how much he was already.  He honestly couldn't wait to see Callum again...  It felt strange, but in the best of ways, to be eager for someone.  Maybe it was just the beginner's feelings, but Rune hoped it would never fade away.</div></font>"
31672,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-08-26T23:16:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116508#post1772116508,"The knock came at the door again, much to Aki's annoyance. He breifly regretted locking the door. Azure could be silly at times, and was known to be insanely possessive of him... Aki was happy when Azure decided to move away to France. Now he had to deal with the blue demon all over again. ""Give me a second!"" he called towards the door, hugging Rune a bit before standing up.<br/><br/>""Blocking out Azure is easy. Just don't look into his eyes. If you catch his eyes, he'll never let go."" Aki grimaced slightly before turning and going to the door, opening it to an annoyed looking Azure. The two went back into Aki's room, where an argument could be heard. It seems that Azure thought Aki was doing more that just comforting his friend.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>His phone beeped to tell him he had a message. Glancing about to make sure no one was watching him, he pulled it out and grinned when he read Rune's message. It didn't seem like the innocent incubus to text dirty and he could just imagine the cute thing curled up and blushing. He put away his phone, still smiling as he finished off the paperwork for today.<br/><br/>As he was about to leave work for the day, a woman that worked nearby approached him. She was young and attractive, with a studious look as she wore glasses and her hair up. Callum smiled at her, trying to remember her name. It was always hard to remember every one's names around this place. All he could remember was that she was an accountant.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Callum greeted, as she stopped near him, but didn't seem to be able to meet his eyes.<br/><br/>""Hi,"" she said, sounding shy. ""I was wondering if you got the memo about the work-do we are doing tonight. Going to go bowling. Boss says it is a great way to get to know each other.""<br/><br/>Callum nodded, though his mind was elsewhere. He was going to go see Rune tonight. ""I don't think I can make it, I have other arrangements,"" he replied to the woman, wondering why she was asking him about it. Maybe she helped plan it or something. She looked a bit sad at the news.<br/><br/>""That's a shame, well... Maybe some other time, then."" She then walked away and Callum watched her, curious. He sighed and was about to start packing up to leave when another visitor came to his booth.<br/><br/>""Ooh, what did Janette want with you?"" Rory asked him, hovering over him like some sort of gossip.<br/><br/>""Just was asking if I am going bowling. But I am seeing Rune tonight, so I can't come."" Rory laughed loudly.<br/><br/>""Falling in love with a demon, are you?"" he chuckled, not waiting for an answer before leaving Callum to his tidy up. Callum scowled.<br/><br/>He was deep in thought as he left work and made for the gym. He couldn't help to think that perhaps Janette liked him. He wasn't sure if he could be with a girl, now that he was with Rune, and he wasn't sure how the demon would take it if he started seeing someone else.<i>But...</i>he thought to himself as he worked out his frustrations,<i>She is pretty, with nice tits. Maybe I could marry her and have a family? I can't have a family with a demon...</i>"
31673,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-03T21:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127583#post1772127583,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His eyes...?  It sounded like such an ominous warning that Rune couldn't help but shudder harshly when Aki left.  The shouting match that issued almost immediately after could be heard all the way to Rune's position, and immediately Rune felt as if he'd caused it.  No, of course he caused it, he was the cause of a lot of strife.  Was there much of a trade-off?  Maybe it would be better for everyone's relationships if he just stayed in his room permanently, wait for Callum when he wanted to come by, keep the door closed and locked so no one accidentally stumbled in and he said something stupid or did something to create strain for who was left in the house.<br/>
<br/>
He went to his window and stared out into the back street.  No one really came this way, it was an alley that was used as a quick and sometimes dangerous route.  Only a cat walked it now.  Maybe he could talk to---No.  Talking wasn't really what Callum had him for, was it?  And if he talked to anyone about his irrational worries and fears, it'd just make more of a bother, wouldn't it?  He nodded to himself, sighing and pressing his forehead to the glass.  It was cool on his skin and almost calmed him a little.  He could forget when Callum arrived.  Even if it was only for a while.  Even if he had to struggle through the sludge of the undercity anytime else.  It was sad that Aki was stuck here...  He was so dynamic, friendly, kind, he could be anything in the surface city...  And he wouldn't have to worry about Rune's clingy, troublesome tendencies.<br/>
<br/>
Rune put a hand in his pocket and felt the phone he'd been given.  Was Callum really so kind to him, or was it some way to buy Rune's complete devotion?  He didn't like to think either of them could be right, to save himself the crushing sensation when one became obvious.</div></font>"
31674,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-03T22:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127651#post1772127651,"The silence echoed louder than the argument. Aki had stormed off, to go down town to do some personal therapy through shopping. Azure waited in his room for an hour, before moving. Like a blue shadow, he went to the room next to Aki's and opened it, without knocking. He found the small silver incubus sitting near a window, looking forlorn, like a pet whose owner was away at work. He laughed.<br/><br/>When Rune noticed he was in his room, he seemed... Frightened. He kept glancing away from Azure, as though afraid that if their eyes connected, he'd be petrified. Azure moved quickly, picking the scrawny runt up and slamming him against a nearby wall. He held Rune with one hand, his tail snaking around and the sharp tip pointing at the young one's throat.<br/><br/>""You... You stay away from my Aki. He's mine. He does not belong to you. I know what you sluts do in here with filthy humans. I know what you are, a pet to some human that pretends to love you and then will leave you without any notice. This whole place is filled with filth. I'll take Aki away from it, so he can be pure. And you are not to touch him."" Azure stared hard at Rune, baring his fangs and growling."
31675,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-03T23:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127708#post1772127708,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He hadn't remembered to lock the door, and that had been a mistake as soon as the door came open.  It wasn't with a knock or any form of steadiness, but immediate, and the laugh... it was harsh and mean, like nothing he'd ever heard directed at him.  Azure.  He stared down, though he'd already pressed himself back, and the swift, quiet movement forward had Rune snapping his gaze up in a shocked gasp, and a sharp yelp was forced from him when Azure's strong fingers grabbed him up and slammed him down, forcing the breath out of his lungs.<br/>
<br/>
Rune was already shaking like a leaf, tears pouring out of his eyes as he neglected Aki's warning and locked eyes with the incubus.  Aki was... leaving?  On his own decision?  He couldn't do that...  Rune always adored Aki's ability to drag him out of whatever horrible mood or feeling he might be subject to at any point, and had connected to such a friendly personality so immediately.  He closed his eyes hard, tears sliding down his lashes.  ""N-n-o...  I n-ever..  I-I ne-never t-t-touched...  I ju-ust...""  He swallowed hard, feeling sick.  Azure looked so... crazy.  ""I'm s-sorry I...  I---""  He tried to struggle a bit, as if it would loosen the incubus's grip on him.  Of course it didn't.</div></font>"
31676,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-04T01:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127895#post1772127895,"Azure hissed loudly, tightening his grip on Rune. ""There is no point lying, I can see through lies."" His tail was about to lash out when a knock on the front door below them distracted him.<br/><br/>""Hi, is Rune around?"" The voice of Callum floated up to where they stood. Azure hissed again, dropping Rune and smirking. ""I see your filthy human master is here. No need to look so sad now."" He turned and as he did, his sharp point of his tail scratched across Rune's face. He laughed. ""I best leave you two to your... Business.""<br/><br/>He left without another word, moving down the stairs and watching as Callum climbed up them, pausing at the sight of him. He snorted and left the mansion, searching for Aki.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Callum found Rune's door open. He smiled, wondering if the demon was waiting for him. As he walked in, however, he suddenly became worried. Rune stood by a wall, looking visibly shaken. A large bleeding scratch ran across his beautiful face and it looked as though he had been crying. Callum rushed to his side.<br/><br/>""Are you OK? What happened?"""
31677,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T02:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133904#post1772133904,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Tears mingled with blood and stung uncomfortably.  He was in fear for his life, this pain was only that---pain.  And it truly hurt.  He didn't want to let Callum see him this way, but couldn't get his legs working, and collapsed against the wall with a quiet, sharp cry.  No, if Callum saw him this way...<br/>
<br/>
He gasped when the door opened, and tried to shield his face, but the plan crumbled quickly when the human raced to his side.  He shook his head, and tried to play it off with a faint smile that faltered into a grimace.  ""N-nothing, Callum...  I...  It's just, he... he didn't mean to.  It's okay, Callum, he just... he's a little rough sometimes, that's all...  He doesn't mean anything by it...""  Was he buying it?  Rune didn't want any trouble, but it seemed so inevitable now.</div></font>"
31678,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T03:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133912#post1772133912,"""Who is he?"" Callum demanded, feeling protective. He had asked for Rune to be his, to be exclusive. He didn't like the idea that Todd would disregard his clients and let Rune be harassed by someone else. His thoughts quickly stopped at the sight of the blue demon, casually strolling down the stairs. There had been something... off about that one. The way he sneered at Callum, like he was better than him. He buried his anger, so he didn't worry Rune.<br/><br/>He helped the small demon up, taking him to his bathroom and quickly finding a cloth. He ran the cold water, and wrung the cloth so it was only mildly damp. He then wiped up the tears and blood off Rune's pretty face. He made a note in his mind to make sure he talked to Todd about this. ""Are you okay? Do you need anything else?"" he asked Rune, feeling truly concerned."
31679,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T04:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134039#post1772134039,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune felt truly useless and much more than a handful as he was led into his bathroom, legs shaking under him and having a difficult time keeping him upright.  He couldn't hold back the shivering, shaking of every fiber in his body, though was still grateful for Callum's gentle touch.  He leaned against the sink, holding himself up with one arm.  ""No...  I'm fine, I am.""  He said quickly.  ""Just... I just have to calm down a little.""  He tried to laugh, but it came out as a weak sob that produced no tears.  He sniffed.  ""I just... overreact sometimes, is all...  Nothing was meant by it, I swear.""  He grasped Callum's hand, glad that he was here now.  Perhaps if he hadn't come in time... Azure would have done much worse.<br/>
<br/>
But he didn't want to think about that.  Or even Aki right now.  He wanted to hold Callum and make the previous events go away.  Rune put his arms around the human's neck.  ""Please, don't worry...  I don't want to... be a problem.""  But he was.  A big problem in a small package.</div></font>"
31680,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T04:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134054#post1772134054,"Callum was still worried, but didn't make a fuss at the incubus' request. He hugged the small demon back, feeling his urges raise as he got so close. It had to be Rune himself making him feel like this. He smiled, wondering if Rune had noticed the change himself. He wiped away some more blood, and then licked the scratch.<br/><br/>He recoiled, regretting doing so at once. It wasn't so much as the taste of Rune's blood that made him gag, but whatever had scratched him seemed to have left some sort of poison. Perhaps Callum had just taken it out of Rune's wound and nearly swallowed it? He rushed to the nearby toilet - a thing that Callum doubted Rune used and was there solely for clients - and retched. He wiped his mouth and blushed slightly.<br/><br/>""Er... Sorry about that..."" he said, flushing the toilet and going back to the sink to wipe his mouth. ""I think whatever scratched you had poison or something on it..."""
31681,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T05:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134072#post1772134072,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Poison?  Rune was shocked to hear that.  Did Azure naturally secrete poison, or had he readied his tail to harm Rune in many more ways than one?  His shaking hand reached up to his face, almost forgetting Callum was there.  But at least he was okay.  No doubt whatever the poison was had a terrible taste, and no wonder it had to be administered through a wound.  As he took his hand away, the scratch tingled, but Rune focused on Callum.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm sorry...  I should have...  I mean, I should have cleaned up before... before you got here.""  He breathed in, forcing himself not to cry yet again.  Weak, so weak!  He hated it so much.  How did Callum stand such a weak incubus?  How did he like Rune so much?  What appeal did he have?  He cried at the drop of a hat, he couldn't even stand up to an incubus!  And his kind couldn't be affected by one another's natural charms.  But what Aki had said came back to him.  He'd not necessarily locked eyes with Azure.  Rune dreaded that instance.</div></font>"
31682,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-09-09T05:35:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134080#post1772134080,"""It's not your fault,"" Callum said at once, stopping Rune from spiralling into blaming himself. ""You didn't know I was coming.""<br/><br/>He took the incubus and brought him back into his bedroom, sitting him on the bed. ""Did you like your gift?"" he asked, trying to take Rune's mind of things. The taste of the foul liquid was still in his mouth, but he ignored it. It didn't seem to come into affect if you swallowed it, else he would be dead by now.<br/><br/>""I hope you figured out how to use it. I know it is a human invention and my friend, Rory, told me that incubi and succubi rarely use cellphones."""
31683,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-07T05:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173289#post1772173289,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune started to protest, but cut himself short.  It was what Callum said, and he didn't want to go against it.  But he knew it was the human's train of thought manipulated by his own demon aura.  It was hard not to get wrapped up, though, in that feeling that Callum really, truly liked him for more than what he was, and what he offered.  After all, a human belonged with a human.  A demon was just a plaything.  Temporary.  Now, Rune had to force himself to remember that.<br/>
<br/>
But he quickly nodded at Callum's question, digging in a pocket.  He'd slid the phone there, and was glad that it was unharmed by Azure's advances.  ""Aki taught me how to use it.""  He said, flipping it around so it faced him.  Speaking of Aki was difficult, suddenly---he wasn't allowed to speak to the demon anymore.  Or touch him.  Or get near him, in that regard.  And he'd never even considered Aki as more than a friend.  A close friend, someone that had eased him into this life.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm glad you sent it...  I didn't expect it, but I'm glad...""  He smiled.  The thought made him feel different, but still, good.  It ebbed the hard stab of guilty shunniing he'd have to go through while Callum was gone and Azure and Aki were around.  And he still didn't know much about the phone---who would teach him now?</div></font>"
31684,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-07T21:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173997#post1772173997,"""I'm happy you like it,"" Callum said with a smile. He noticed the demon's behaviour and wondered what was happening in Rune's life right now. Perhaps it was a bad time to come for his services, he seemed so distant and sad. ""You can use it to listen to music and also go on the internet."" Callum took the phone from Rune and showed him how to access the internet. Luckily the house seemed to have wifi on for clients.<br/><br/>He gave the phone back to Rune and smiled at the innocent incubus. He was just far too beautiful and adorable to even be considered a whore or evil. If it wasn't for his horns and tail, he could almost pass as a human. ""Your horns are getting bigger,"" he commented, running his hands through Rune's hair and stroking the horns, careful not to touch the sharp edges."
31685,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-25T21:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197728#post1772197728,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune tilted his head slightly.  Internet?  He'd seen other clients using their computers and phones before leaving the house, but hadn't felt he had the chance to understand what it was.  Internet, he knew.  Websites, games, work, things that he was aware of but had never had the chance to get around to seeing or experiencing.  He knew there was free Internet access on the surface, in libraries, but he was always ushered out because of his heavy jacket and hat that he couldn't take off in public because they hid his horns.  But now he didn't wear a hat, and as Callum put his hand through his hair, Rune nearly purred aloud, loving the touch.  “They are...?”  Maybe it was a good thing, but now he wouldn't be able to go to the surface at all.  “I guess that's a good thing...”  He had to accept that.  He'd wanted to be seen as older, because he was.  Now, though, it felt like something he wanted to stop.  Maybe he could have escaped...  No...  How stupid a thought.  Rune would have liked to rest his head against Callum, but was worried about hurting him.  Maybe he worried too much...<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">***</div><br/>
“No?  No...  Okay, I get it...  No, I'm not insinuating nothin'!   God, okay...”  He sighed.  The rich-types were so touchy when it came to asking them about their 'extracurricular' activities.  Maybe it was only obvious they wouldn't want to admit to any liaisons with demons, even if it was commonplace  Maybe they thought him to be a spy.  A spy for their spouses.  Or fiances.  Or anyone else that might want to put a wedge between their family life or jobs.  He huffed.  Still in the same place...  Maybe he should go to the underground.  It was a long shot, maybe, but on the surface he was getting absolutely nowhere.  No...  The underground was too rough.  He had to keep trying.  Maybe go around to the bus stations, train stations...  Maybe he got out.  Left.  Maybe he even bought a plane ticket somewhere.</div></font>"
31686,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-31T00:48:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772228094#post1772228094,"""You seem uncomfortable with it..."" Callum said softly, hugging Rune tightly in his arms. He could feel his energy being manipulated and drained slowly, but didn't care. If sharing his energy makes Rune happy, he was glad to do so. Even if it meant that he'd get tired at the end of the night, and could easily die if he spent more than six hours with him. It felt nice to know that he had someone that he could be with, to touch and make them feel good. He wondered if this was what it was like to have a girlfriend. He thought back to Janette, the accountant who seemed to have a crush on him.<br/><br/>""Well, I think it is a good thing. Like when you have to shave for the first time..."" He had no idea if human puberty was anything like incubus puberty. ""Makes you seem more... Mature."" But he wouldn't want Rune to become like that blue demon he saw. He guessed that one thing that attracted him to Rune was just how innocent and girly he looked. Though, Callum would never tell Rune this."
31687,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-31T01:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772228429#post1772228429,"<font color=""Indigo""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Rune couldn't help that he curled into Callum's embrace and buried his face in the man's chest, breathing in the scent---the lifeforce---of the human.  Once he got through the cover, he could smell the humanity, the natural scent, hidden away because their human peers felt such scent undesirable.  They didn't seem to be in tune with the intimacy that such natural, real scents could convey.  The way it lay on the skin, pierced the clothing, saturated whatever the person touched.  He breathed it in, rubbing against Callum just enough to lay his scent onto Rune's clothing, and skin.<br/>
<br/>
""A little uncomfortable, to be honest.""  He admitted after a moment, forcing himself back.  The link between incubus and human had been formed and severed a little with the detachment.  ""I'm just worried.  I don't... like change.  I mean, the kind of change that involves me.  I'm afraid that I'll change too much.  And if I do, I'll lose the friends I might make now.""  He didn't like that thought.  To change and be a stranger to everyone that knew him now.  Maybe himself.  If he lost himself, he didn't have much to keep hold on.</div></font>"
31688,The Inadequate Incubus,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204798,"The Inadequate Incubus,","['Unclassified', '[Private/1x1] Unclassified']",2013-10-31T02:18:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772228635#post1772228635,"""Well, I'm sure if they are real friends, they'll stick by your side even if you change,"" Callum said with a soft smile. It reminded him of talking to his younger sister, when she started to go through puberty. She was afraid of changing so much that her old friends wouldn't like her. He blinked, tilting his head slightly. Why was he thinking of his little sister now? Rune was nothing like her...<br/><br/>He kissed the incubus softly, stroking his hair and his back, lightly touching his tail. The demon seemed very sensitive down there. Maybe if Callum got him riled up, he'd feel a little better and less sad."
31689,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095507#post1772095507,"Lucy yawned and stretched briefly as she left her last class of the day, walking with her good friend. They'd transferred to this Japanese university a few weeks ago when their respective parents had to move to Japan for work.<br/><br/>At least people didn't look down their noses at her, Lucy reflected as she watched a classmate hurry over to them.<br/><br/>""Has anyone taken you two to the Host Club yet?"" their classmate asked, her cheeks pink.<br/><br/>""Um. No?"" Lucy blinked. Host Club? She exchanged a mystified glance with Liz.<br/><br/>Their classmate grinned. ""Come on, I'll bring you two with me this time. You'll love it!"""
31690,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095516#post1772095516,"Liz blinked at the sudden enthusiasm for a club. That was something she hadn't seen before.<br/><br/>""So... what's a host club?"" she asked as she followed Lucy and the other girl down the hallways of the university's electives building."
31691,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095532#post1772095532,"""You'll see."" Their classmate grinned and opened the doors to the Host Club room, leading them inside. All the hosts were already at their appointed tables and couches entertaining guests, although Kyoya did look over at them and smile when he saw new guests.<br/><br/>""Welcome,"" he greeted them.<br/><br/>Lucy blinked, trying to figure out what exactly was going on."
31692,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095546#post1772095546,"Liz blinked, too, looking around.<br/><br/>""Did we just step into a shoujo manga?"" she murmured to Lucy.<br/><br/>""Ah, you've brought us some new guests, Himiko,"" Tamaki said, smiling warmly. Liz blinked again when she saw her classmate promptly blush."
31693,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T03:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095554#post1772095554,"""I... maybe?"" Lucy murmured back.<br/><br/>Himiko smiled. ""These are Lucy and Liz, the transfers from America,"" she said, blushing even more when the Hitachiin twins looked over.<br/><br/>""From America, huh?"" they said in unison."
31694,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095572#post1772095572,"Liz looked around, trying to figure out what exactly was going on. Although, she had to admit, none of the young men were hard to look at.<br/><br/>""Ah, yes,"" Kyoya said, giving a small smile and adjusting his glasses. ""Lucinda and Elizabeth, I assume."""
31695,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095576#post1772095576,"""That's right,"" Lucy said after a moment.<br/><br/>""Welcome to the Host Club, princesses,"" Tamaki said with a smile. ""I'm Tamaki, and this is Kyoya. The twins are Kaoru and Hikaru, and over there are Honey and Mori. We're so pleased you could come."""
31696,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095598#post1772095598,"""Okay,"" Liz said after a moment, ""I'll bite. What is this thing?"" She couldn't help but glance at the twins; she swore she knew them from somewhere."
31697,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095608#post1772095608,"""This is our Host Club,"" Tamaki said with a brief grin. ""We entertain lovely young ladies such as yourselves."""
31698,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095628#post1772095628,"""I imagine it's a bit of a culture shock,"" Kyoya observed. ""From what I understand, there is no real American counterpart, is there?"" He glanced at the girls."
31699,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095632#post1772095632,"""Not at all,"" Lucy said, glancing around. ""However, we might as well stay and watch for a bit, if that's okay? Get an idea of what's going on?"""
31700,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095659#post1772095659,"""But of course!"" Tamaki said, smiling. ""Please, make yourselves comfortable."""
31701,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095682#post1772095682,"Lucy nodded and moved off to the side to find a place to sit and observe. The other girls all chatted while they waited, and no one seemed to mind waiting for a bit of the guys' attention. Lucy blinked again as she watched the hosts go back to work."
31702,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095692#post1772095692,"""I think we seriously just stepped into a shoujo manga,"" Liz commented quietly. ""I keep waiting for bubbles and roses."""
31703,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T04:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095696#post1772095696,"""Well, there are the roses,"" Lucy said, nodding to the tables. ""No bubbles yet, though."" She was quiet for a moment. ""It's weird, but at least the guys are easy on the eyes."""
31704,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095710#post1772095710,"""No kidding,"" Liz said. ""Though the twins, I swear I know them. I've seen them before."""
31705,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095716#post1772095716,"""Well, they're the, um, Hitachiin twins. Does the name ring a bell?"" Lucy looked around at the rest of the group, her gaze settling on a table with two guys. One was short and blonde and eating cake, and the other was dark-haired, tall, and quiet."
31706,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095753#post1772095753,"Liz blinked<br/><br/>""Oh god it does,"" she said quietly. ""My mother has a design contract with them, an entire season line."""
31707,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095763#post1772095763,"""Ah. Well, there you go."" Lucy grinned. ""One mystery solved. You should go say hi."""
31708,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095774#post1772095774,"""Not right now,"" Liz said. ""Not... in the middle of all of this."" She glanced around, and did a double-take when she saw the twins' routine. ""Lucy... tell me you see what I see."""
31709,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095776#post1772095776,"Lucy looked over at them and watched for a minute before she blinked, stunned.<br/><br/>""I do. That is..."" She trailed off, at a loss for words."
31710,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095792#post1772095792,"""Could that be considered narcissism?"" Liz whispered. ""At least sort of?"""
31711,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095813#post1772095813,"""I think so. Narcissism, to a degree,"" Lucy whispered back. ""And yet it's kind of fun."""
31712,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095822#post1772095822,"""Oh good it's not just me,"" Liz muttered. ""I kind of wish we had something like this back home."""
31713,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095829#post1772095829,"""Well, I know I'll be here for at least another full year,"" Lucy said quietly. ""Maybe we should just... enjoy it while we're here?"""
31714,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095839#post1772095839,"""I think you're right,"" Liz agreed, nodding. ""I'm likely going to be here longer than that, if my mother gets more contracts. So maybe we should stick around and see what this is about."""
31715,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T05:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095845#post1772095845,"""Agreed."" Lucy settled in to watch.<br/><br/>Over the next week and a half, the girls went back to the club three times, although they only ever sat at a side table and watched. They didn't try to get involved in the whole thing.<br/><br/>So when the Hitachiin twins had a break between clients, they meandered on over to take a better look at the Americans."
31716,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096167#post1772096167,"Liz was sipping at a cup of tea and just watching everything, so she didn't immediately notice the twins."
31717,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096217#post1772096217,"""So you're the Americans huh?"" the twins asked as they peered at the girls, moving around the back of the table. ""You don't look all that different."""
31718,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T15:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096233#post1772096233,"""A little bit different,"" Liz said, glancing between the two as she set her teacup down. ""Not that it's a bad thing."""
31719,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096237#post1772096237,"""No,"" they agreed.<br/><br/>""We do like your hair,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""Even if it is a shade too long,"" Hikaru added."
31720,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096244#post1772096244,"""It's due for a trim in a couple of days,"" Liz said, waving a hand briefly. ""I'm just taking the time to find a good stylist. I had to leave my favorite one behind in the States."""
31721,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096253#post1772096253,"""We know a few good ones,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""Kaoru! I'm not letting her borrow you!"" Hikaru said with a pout.<br/><br/>""No no, the ones outside the family,"" Kaoru said with a grin. ""Come have tea with us and we'll tell you."""
31722,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096272#post1772096272,Liz blinked at the sudden offer and glanced at Lucy in a silent 'should I?'
31723,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096275#post1772096275,"Lucy shrugged a bit and nodded slightly. Might as well, she figured. It could be fun."
31724,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096291#post1772096291,"Liz nodded and got up, gesturing to the twins.<br/><br/>""Lead on,"" she said."
31725,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096302#post1772096302,"The twins led her back over to their table, sitting down and pouring tea.<br/><br/>""Well, of course I prefer to do Kaoru's hair,"" Hikaru said.<br/><br/>""Hikaru!"" Kaoru objected with a faint blush. ""You said you wouldn't tell people about that!""<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Kaoru,"" Hikaru said. ""But you're so trusting with me."""
31726,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096317#post1772096317,"Liz just watched, blushing faintly and grinning. Hey, she could admit she was enjoying the scene.<br/><br/>""I change my hairstyle with the season,"" she said as she sipped her tea. ""This summer's big styles are long with loose curls and single strips of contrasting color, but I think next season will be more of an up-do/French braid trend for the fall."" She looked at them both. ""You two just get right into that routine, don't you?"""
31727,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-09T22:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097144#post1772097144,"""Well why not?"" Hikaru asked with a grin. ""He is my twin.""<br/><br/>""Your hair would look good in a french braid,"" Kaoru mused. ""We could tell you a few good hairdressers in the area and let you pick who you like."""
31728,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T00:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097456#post1772097456,"""I'd appreciate the help in finding a good stylist,"" Liz said. She grinned. ""After all, my hair has to match the new line coming out in the fall. My mother set aside some pieces specifically for me."""
31729,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T00:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097469#post1772097469,"""Yeah, our mom too,"" the twins said. ""She always does.""<br/><br/>""At least she doesn't dress us like girls anymore,"" Hikaru grumbled while Kaoru wrote down the couple of stylists they visited and had passed their tests."
31730,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T01:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097489#post1772097489,"Liz grinned. Now she knew where she had seen the two last.<br/><br/>""I have to say, though, I saw a lot of very good style choices at the last Milan event,"" she commented. She knew they had been there. ""Peacocks and owls were still big, and I saw a lot of the blue/green/brown palette used well."""
31731,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097772#post1772097772,"""You wouldn't say that if you saw our grandmother,"" Hikaru said.<br/><br/>""Hikaru, be nice. She didn't look bad,"" Kaoru chastised.<br/><br/>""She looked like a giant bird of prey disguising itself poorly as a peacock."""
31732,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097781#post1772097781,"""I didn't say all of it was good,"" Liz pointed out, grinning a bit. ""But I got a really nice cocktail dress out of the Milan event, so I was pleased."""
31733,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097783#post1772097783,"The twins both snorted but then Kaoru shrugged.<br/><br/>""The events aren't bad,"" he said. ""They're better when we get to do what we want."""
31734,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097793#post1772097793,"""Rather than having to sit and watch the show?"" Liz asked. She grinned. ""I know how that is. I'd love to be able to just rummage around backstage and take the pieces I like."""
31735,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097796#post1772097796,"""We've seen everything before,"" Hikaru said. ""And it's no fun just sitting there.""<br/><br/>""We could help with hair and make-up,"" Kaoru added. ""But we're not allowed."" They both pouted."
31736,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097801#post1772097801,"""What's the next one, Paris?"" Liz asked. ""I have to be there, one of my mother's lines is going out, but it shouldn't be too bad."""
31737,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097808#post1772097808,"""Paris,"" they agreed. ""In another month.""<br/><br/>""We're going too,"" Kaoru said. ""Mother and Grandmother both have things coming out."" He sighed.<br/><br/>""Maybe this time Grandmother will let us play..."" Hikaru grinned."
31738,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097811#post1772097811,"Liz grinned.<br/><br/>""I knew I saw you both in Milan,"" she said. ""I guess I'll see you in Paris, then, too."""
31739,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097846#post1772097846,"""Probably,"" they agreed. ""We'll be there.""<br/><br/>""So when did you move?"" Kaoru asked, to change the subject. ""We haven't been to America yet."""
31740,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097874#post1772097874,"""The move was finalized in May,"" Liz said. ""I had everything transferred over the summer so I could start with the fall term."""
31741,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097878#post1772097878,"""Makes sense,"" Kaoru agreed. ""I wouldn't have wanted to leave home, though.""<br/><br/>""Why not?"" Hikaru asked, leaning closer. ""I would have gone with you, and I'm all you need.""<br/><br/>""Hikaru!"" Kaoru blushed and looked away."
31742,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097894#post1772097894,"It was all Liz could do not to choke on her tea. Then she got an idea.<br/><br/>""Well, I didn't want to leave home,"" she said, ""but when I heard which designer my mother had gotten a partnership contract with, I just couldn't refuse!"" She looked at them both through her lashes. ""And I'm here now..."""
31743,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097898#post1772097898,"The twins exchanged looks and grinned. Oh, she even played. How wonderful.<br/><br/>""Well then, we'll have to take advantage of your time here,"" Hikaru purred, leaning closer to her.<br/><br/>""We don't mind sharing,"" Kaoru added."
31744,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097908#post1772097908,"""I think I'd like that,"" Liz said, playing along. ""But I'd hate to come between brothers who are so... close."""
31745,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097910#post1772097910,"""No woman can come between us,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""Well, not for long,"" Hikaru said with a grin. ""We'll always have each other."""
31746,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097916#post1772097916,"""Well now I don't know if I should be flattered that you think I might, or insulted that you think I can't,"" Liz said, grinning."
31747,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097924#post1772097924,"The twins grinned. Oh she was fun indeed.<br/><br/>""Go with both,"" Kaoru advised.<br/><br/>""Or neither,"" Hikaru said with a grin."
31748,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097936#post1772097936,"""Neither will do, I suppose,"" Liz said, feigning boredom. ""Although I will be thoroughly disappointed if I don't get some more of this tea, this is the best jasmine I've had in a long time."""
31749,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097941#post1772097941,"Kaoru grinned and served her more tea. ""We get it specially imported,"" he said. ""It's the highest quality you can get."""
31750,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097946#post1772097946,"""It's fantastic,"" Liz said. ""I always enjoy a good jasmine."""
31751,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097950#post1772097950,"Kaoru grinned as he made note of that, making sure they still had enough tea for the three of them."
31752,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097961#post1772097961,"Meanwhile, Honey had noticed Lucy sitting by herself. Getting up, he went over to her.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he said. ""want to join me? I got this really yummy cake we can share!"""
31753,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097973#post1772097973,"Lucy blinked at the invitation. ""Cake, huh?"" she said with a little smile. ""Well, I suppose I could have a little bit of cake, if it's okay with you."""
31754,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T12:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098057#post1772098057,"Honey beamed and grabbed her hand, pulling her over to the table.<br/><br/>""My name is Mitsukini,"" he said, sitting down, ""and that's Takashi. And<i>thiiiiiiis</i>,"" he grinned widely as he looked at the cake topped with strawberries, ""is the yummy cake!"""
31755,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T15:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098127#post1772098127,"""Looks pretty good,"" Lucy agreed with a little grin. She'd noticed these two before, so she found herself rather amused. He really did eat cake every day that she'd seen. ""Well, I'll let you go ahead and slice it."" She leaned back in her seat a bit, unable to keep herself from grinning, just a bit."
31756,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098135#post1772098135,"Honey smiled brightly and sliced the cake, giving her a piece.<br/><br/>""Here!"""
31757,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098144#post1772098144,"""Thank you. It looks lovely."" Lucy indulged herself for a moment, deciding what the cake was made of and how it had been made, before she took a bite. ""It's very good. Do you know where it came from?"""
31758,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098155#post1772098155,"""Tama-chan found a French bakery that makes the best cakes!"" Honey said. ""It came from there!"""
31759,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T16:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098164#post1772098164,"""I see."" Lucy smiled. ""Well, I'm glad you're sharing with me. Thank you."" She glanced at Mori. ""Does he eat cake?"""
31760,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098172#post1772098172,"""Not often,"" Honey said. ""Taka-chan doesn't like cake much.""<br/><br/>""Right,"" Mori added quietly."
31761,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098184#post1772098184,"""Huh. Okay."" Lucy smiled and took a sip of her tea, watching the two. ""So I guess you two are good friends, then?"""
31762,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098194#post1772098194,"Honey grinned.<br/><br/>""Yep!"" he said. ""Taka-chan's my best friend ever!""<br/><br/>Mori just looked mildly amused at Honey.<br/><br/>""Cousins,"" he said to Lucy."
31763,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T17:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098201#post1772098201,"""Ah, I see."" Lucy grinned. They didn't look at all alike, but they were still clearly close. And very amusing. ""Maybe I should bring you a few samples from my favorite place to go sometime. They have an excellent selection of tea, as well."""
31764,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T18:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098229#post1772098229,"""You'd do that?"" Honey asked, eyes wide. He beamed. ""That would be great!"""
31765,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-10T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098297#post1772098297,"""It would be my pleasure,"" Lucy said with a little grin, already making plans. ""After all, you were kind enough to share and invite me over."" Which was kind of nice. Nicer than she'd expected certainly."
31766,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T02:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098601#post1772098601,"""You looked lonely,"" Honey said. He smiled brightly. ""I wouldn't be a very good host if I left you by yourself! And besides, I don't mind sharing!"""
31767,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T03:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098628#post1772098628,"Lucy grinned. ""Well then, I'll have to bring you something next time I go to my bakery,"" she said. Which would be soon, she knew. Probably that night or the next day."
31768,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T03:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098643#post1772098643,"""Is it really yours?"" Honey asked. ""Or is it just your favorite?"""
31769,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T15:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098956#post1772098956,"Lucy grinned when he caught her slip-up. ""A little of both. It's my favorite, and my aunt owns it."" She didn't, however, mention that she worked there from time to time."
31770,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T01:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099771#post1772099771,"""So you must get all the yummiest sweets!"" Honey said brightly."
31771,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T06:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100140#post1772100140,"""If I want them,"" Lucy agreed with a grin. ""I also get a say in what teas she decides to put in the shop."""
31772,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100401#post1772100401,"""That's great!"" Honey enthused. Of course, the concept of being in charge of something was by no means a foreign concept to any of the hosts, but they all made sure to make their guests feel included and special."
31773,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100405#post1772100405,"Lucy grinned a bit. She was well-aware that she was talking to someone who would probably run a company one day; most of them would. But she didn't mind his enthusiasm in the least. It was pretty cute, actually.<br/><br/>""Well maybe if you stop by sometime I can let you sample some things."""
31774,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100408#post1772100408,"""Really?"" Honey's eyes went big. ""Yay! You're the best!"""
31775,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T16:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100414#post1772100414,"""It's not that big a deal,"" Lucy said with a little shrug. ""My aunt will probably just be glad that I'm bringing around some people."""
31776,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T17:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100423#post1772100423,"""But still,"" Honey said, ""it's really nice of you to share like that."""
31777,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T16:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101999#post1772101999,"""It's really my pleasure,"" Lucy said with a smile. ""A weekend would probably be best, so we don't have to worry about class schedules."""
31778,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102080#post1772102080,"""Sure!"" Honey said with a smile. Then he dug into his piece of cake."
31779,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102094#post1772102094,"Lucy ended up sitting and chatting with them for a little while longer before she had to get up to head back home for the day. She held out a slip of paper with her number to Honey.<br/><br/>""Just call or text whenever you've got free time and I'll take you to the bakery,"" she said with a smile."
31780,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102150#post1772102150,"Honey beamed and handed the paper to Mori.<br/><br/>""Of course!"" he said."
31781,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T18:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102155#post1772102155,"Lucy smiled and left, already keeping copious notes in her mind about the two. They were quite an interesting pair, after all."
31782,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102188#post1772102188,"Liz was also just leaving, and met up with Lucy.<br/><br/>""That was kind of fun,"" she commented."
31783,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102192#post1772102192,"""It was,"" Lucy agreed. ""Not something to go completely nuts over, but it was fun."" She grinned briefly. ""I'm going to take the two I was sitting with to the bakery sometime."""
31784,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102201#post1772102201,"""Really?"" Liz said. ""That should be interesting. You'll have to let me know how that goes."" She was quiet for a moment. ""The Hitachiin's and I made arrangements to meet up in Paris."""
31785,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102219#post1772102219,"Lucy laughed a bit. ""Oh that should be fun. You'll have to tell me if they show up."" She grinned. ""At least you won't be so bored this time."""
31786,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102234#post1772102234,"""No kidding,"" Liz said. ""You sure you don't want to go to Paris with me?"""
31787,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102945#post1772102945,"""Oh yes, I'm quite sure,"" Lucy said with a little grin. ""I have no patience for those fashion things, you know that."""
31788,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103031#post1772103031,"""Not even if it gets you one of the prime cocktail dresses for the upcoming season?"" Liz offered, grinning."
31789,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103060#post1772103060,"""Oh, damn,"" Lucy grumbled. ""I'll think about it. I need to check my schedule first."""
31790,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103085#post1772103085,"Liz grinned.<br/><br/>""I'm teasing,"" she said. ""You know I'll bring you something back. Anything I should keep an eye out for?"""
31791,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103103#post1772103103,"""Anything you think fits me,"" Lucy said with a shrug. ""You know my styles, pick something out for me if you want."""
31792,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T05:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103297#post1772103297,"Liz nodded.<br/><br/>""I'll see what strikes my fancy, then,"" she said. She grinned. ""The lines are promising this season."""
31793,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103361#post1772103361,"""Good. I might take a look anyway. I need a few new dresses for upcoming occasions."" Lucy grinned."
31794,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103367#post1772103367,"""Let me know what you find,"" Liz said. She stretched. ""And I should head home now, it's getting late and I want to sift through my closet."""
31795,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103371#post1772103371,"""Yeah, I need to go check in and see if my dad needs anything,"" Lucy said with a little grin. ""I'll see you tomorrow."""
31796,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103378#post1772103378,"Liz nodded and headed home. The next afternoon found her right back at the door of the host club, and she slipped inside quietly. She knew the hosts would be busy with clients, and she was really just there to observe, anyways."
31797,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103398#post1772103398,"The twins noticed her and grinned, waiting for a break between clients to go over and talk to her.<br/><br/>""So, back again already?"" they asked."
31798,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T20:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103770#post1772103770,"""It's better than watching the models fight over dresses,"" Liz replied with a small smile, nibbling on a pastry."
31799,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104094#post1772104094,"""Oh, I don't know,"" Hikaru said with a wicked little grin. ""That can be fun to watch.""<br/><br/>""Sometimes,"" Kaoru moderated.<br/><br/>""Moreso if I get to rip clothing off you.""<br/><br/>""Hikaru!"""
31800,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104103#post1772104103,"Liz couldn't cover a rather unladylike snort as she hid her grin behind her pastry.<br/><br/>""Really, you two,"" she said."
31801,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104599#post1772104599,"They turned identical looks on her, part amusement, part surprise. Most people didn't snort at them (except Kyoya because he was just a grouch).<br/><br/>""Still wishing you could join in?"" Hikaru said with a little grin."
31802,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104607#post1772104607,"""I'm pretty sure I'm fine just watching,"" Liz replied. ""Really, this is entertaining."""
31803,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104641#post1772104641,"""Well, we do enjoy pleasing you,"" Hikaru flirted, grinning at her. Kaoru just matched his grin."
31804,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104647#post1772104647,"""And I do so love to be pleased,"" Liz replied teasingly, grinning. ""But I shouldn't be taking you away from girls who have actually reserved time with you both."""
31805,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104650#post1772104650,"""You're not,"" Kaoru assured her. ""We don't have our next appointment for fifteen minutes."" He grinned. ""So we're all yours for fifteen minutes."""
31806,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104659#post1772104659,"""How kind,"" Liz said, moving over a bit on the couch to make some room. ""Is this all you both do in your spare time?"""
31807,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T06:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104698#post1772104698,"""No,"" Hikaru said with a snort. ""We play video games.""<br/><br/>""And read,"" Kaoru added.<br/><br/>""We don't spend all our time here, after all. Only some of it. We do still have classes to pass too."""
31808,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T16:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104958#post1772104958,"Liz waved a hand.<br/><br/>""I already figured you paid attention to your studies,"" she said. ""They kick you out of university if you flunk. But video games are interesting."""
31809,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T01:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105567#post1772105567,"""Sometimes,"" they said. ""We've played a variety of them."" Although few kept their attention long."
31810,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T02:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105653#post1772105653,"""I'm sure,"" Liz said, grinning a bit. She looked at them for a moment. ""So, why do you always talk in unison? I'd imagine it's fun occasionally, but it must get tiring after a while, right?"""
31811,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106385#post1772106385,"""Not really,"" they said with a shrug.<br/><br/>""We've always done this,"" Kaoru said with a little smile. ""Most people don't understand, but that's fine."""
31812,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T16:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106407#post1772106407,"""Still, I'd imagine it's tiresome,"" Liz said, ""pretending to be the same person all the time."" She glanced between the two of them and took a sip of her tea. It wasn't jasmine this time, rather some sort of rose-almond-vanilla blend, but it was still good."
31813,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106429#post1772106429,"""Not really."" The twins shrugged again.<br/><br/>""Besides, we don't pretend to be the same person. This is just how we are,"" Hikaru said."
31814,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106441#post1772106441,"Liz just raised an eyebrow, but didn't comment. She hadn't missed how it was always Kaoru who took the 'dame' role in their little skit, or how it was usually Hikaru who started the impromptu skits in the first place. They each had their little habits and quirks, no matter how similar they were."
31815,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T17:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106454#post1772106454,"The twins shrugged. They didn't need her to understand. Not many people did. They were separate people, and they knew that. They knew they were a little different. And it didn't bother them."
31816,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106476#post1772106476,"Liz just sipped at her tea again. She wasn't technically one of their clients, so they didn't really have to pay attention to her. So she made sure to leave them a way out."
31817,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106482#post1772106482,"However, the twins didn't leave yet. They still had five minutes.<br/><br/>""So are you going to take over for your mother eventually?"" Kaoru asked. She had all the signs of being groomed into a position of power, but it was hard to say sometimes for sure."
31818,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106496#post1772106496,"""I hope so,"" Liz said. ""It's part of the reason I've been going to all of the major events."" Here, she blushed just a little. ""There are a couple of pieces in each collection that are mine."""
31819,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106501#post1772106501,"""Oh?"" Kaoru raised an eyebrow. She must have some talent, if her work was being showcased. Just because her mother was in charge didn't mean her stuff would automatically be shown, after all."
31820,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T18:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106512#post1772106512,"""A couple of things here and there,"" Liz admitted. ""A blouse, maybe a tunic, depending on the season. Littler things."""
31821,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T20:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106613#post1772106613,"""Have to start somewhere,"" Kaoru said with a brief grin.<br/><br/>""We haven't tried yet,"" Hikaru said with a shrug. ""Mostly we just watch."""
31822,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T20:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106628#post1772106628,"""I always like seeing my designs on the models,"" Liz said. ""Knowing they were nice enough to be made."""
31823,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T15:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113205#post1772113205,"The twins nodded.<br/><br/>""I'm sure that's a good feeling,"" Kaoru said."
31824,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T15:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113207#post1772113207,"""It is,"" Liz said, nodding. ""I'm looking forward to Paris, since it's a lot of autumn lines for next year being shown."""
31825,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T22:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114294#post1772114294,"""Hopefully the autumn lines will be better than the spring lines,"" Hikaru said with a snort. ""The last spring lines weren't great.""<br/><br/>""There were a few that were fine,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""Sort of."" Hikaru shrugged."
31826,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114487#post1772114487,"""There were a few nice pieces,"" Liz agreed. ""I'm never fond of color blocking with brights, and the colors this past spring weren't ideal."""
31827,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116160#post1772116160,"""Color blocking with the fall colors is much better,"" Kaoru agreed.<br/><br/>""If it happens,"" Hikaru pointed out.<br/><br/>""It might not,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""We haven't looked at any of the potential lines yet."""
31828,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116178#post1772116178,"""Animal prints and metallics,"" Liz said. ""Lots of gold, some bronze, leopard prints and black."" She grinned a bit. ""I've been waiting for them, it's been too long since we've had combinations like that."""
31829,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T15:43:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116183#post1772116183,"The twins exchanged looks and grinned. Oh now they were looking forward to seeing what their grandmother did with all that.<br/><br/>""We should throw feathers in there somewhere,"" Hikaru said with a grin."
31830,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116191#post1772116191,"Liz raised an eyebrow, although she was grinning.<br/><br/>""And what would you do with those?"" she asked. Not that she was complaining, mind."
31831,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116194#post1772116194,"""Not sure,"" Hikaru said with a grin. ""Although I bet Kaoru would make a great angel.""<br/><br/>""Hikaru!"" Kaoru pouted."
31832,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T16:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116196#post1772116196,"Liz laughed a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sure,"" she said. She grinned teasingly. ""He's just so sweet."""
31833,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T18:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122647#post1772122647,"""Oh you don't know the half of it,"" Hikaru said, waggling his eyebrows at her."
31834,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T19:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122702#post1772122702,"Liz snickered and tried desperately to hold back the laughter.<br/><br/>""You both are just too much,"" she said."
31835,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T20:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122795#post1772122795,"They both grinned at her. Really, they didn't do it for her enjoyment, but they were amused that she was so amused.<br/><br/>""Of course we are, princess,"" Hikaru purred.<br/><br/>""There are two of us, after all,"" Kaoru added with a grin."
31836,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122829#post1772122829,"Liz fought back the last of the snickers.<br/><br/>""I can see why you both are so popular,"" she said. ""I bet girls can't get enough of that routine."""
31837,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122834#post1772122834,"""Usually you're right,"" Hikaru agreed.<br/><br/>""Most girls like it,"" Kaoru said with a shrug and a grin, leaning back in his seat."
31838,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122841#post1772122841,"""Usually?"" Liz echoed. ""There was a special case?"""
31839,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122858#post1772122858,"The twins exchanged a look and grinned.<br/><br/>""One or two,"" they said vaguely."
31840,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-31T21:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122900#post1772122900,"""Fun,"" Liz said. Absently, she pulled out a small sketchbook and opened to a fresh page, flipping past pages of clothing designs. Then she rummaged around for a pencil."
31841,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123816#post1772123816,"The twins looked at the clock and sighed as Kyoya sent them a meaningful look.<br/><br/>""We've got another appointment,"" Hikaru said.<br/><br/>""But we can always see you more later,"" Kaoru said."
31842,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123824#post1772123824,"Liz waved a hand.<br/><br/>""Go dazzle the other girls,"" she said, smiling a little. ""I'm fine here, I have a few designs to work on to keep me busy."""
31843,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T14:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123829#post1772123829,"The twins grinned and went to go entertain other girls, going back to their normal dazzling routine. It was still kind of fun to get the attention, after all."
31844,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123840#post1772123840,"Liz watched them for a few moments, smiling a bit, and then turned her attention back to her tea and her sketchbook for a little while.<br/><br/>When the twins didn't come back after a few appointments, Liz just quietly put her things away and slipped out of the club room. Time to see about putting some of her designs together and pitching them to her mother."
31845,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123846#post1772123846,"A few days later, on the weekend, Lucy was waiting for Honey and Mori to show up. She'd dressed in a flowy dress that went well with the weather, a little cool but very pleasant. Now she just had to wait for her two new friends to show up so she could tempt them with baked goods."
31846,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123852#post1772123852,"It didn't take long for a black car to pull up outside. The driver got out and opened the passenger doors, and Honey bounced out of the back seat cheerfully. Mori followed at a more sedate pace."
31847,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123864#post1772123864,"""Good afternoon, gentlemen,"" Lucy said cheerfully. ""I'm glad to see you could make it today."""
31848,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123875#post1772123875,"Honey smiled brightly.<br/><br/>""We wouldn't miss it!"" he said. ""This is a really nice place!"""
31849,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123886#post1772123886,"""Thanks,"" Lucy said with a little grin, leading them inside and over to a table. ""Would you like the grand tour or tea first, then tour?"""
31850,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123898#post1772123898,"Honey thought for a minute.<br/><br/>""You pick!"" he said finally. ""It's your place, so you should pick."""
31851,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123904#post1772123904,"Lucy grinned briefly. ""Sit, then,"" she invited them. ""I'll be back in a moment."" She went to the back to get the first teapot and biscuits. After that the waitstaff would do the rest, but Lucy didn't mind doing some of the work."
31852,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123913#post1772123913,"Honey beamed as he sat down, and Mori took the seat next to him. Both of them watched as Lucy bustled around for a few moments."
31853,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123918#post1772123918,"Lucy came back with the tea, biscuits, and cups, setting everything out for them before she settled down. ""Here we are,"" she said with a little grin. ""One of my favorite teas and my aunt's famous biscuits."""
31854,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123926#post1772123926,"""It all smells great,"" Honey said, taking one of the biscuits. Mori nodded his agreement as he picked up his teacup."
31855,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123934#post1772123934,"Lucy beamed and settled in to give them a few minutes to enjoy.<br/><br/>""I don't think I know what you're aiming to do after you graduate,"" she said, looking at both of them."
31856,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123947#post1772123947,"""You know, I'm not really sure,"" Honey said, touching his chin briefly. He smiled. ""My brother is the one who wants to take over the family dojo, so I'm going to let him. I really don't care much about taking over.""<br/><br/>""I'll follow Mitsukuni,"" Mori added."
31857,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123951#post1772123951,"""Family dojo, huh?"" Lucy smiled. ""Well, I'm sure you'll find something to do that you love. Hopefully both of you will."" She smiled a bit. She'd noticed that these two seemed very attached, although she'd underestimated just how attached."
31858,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:30:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123959#post1772123959,"""Yup!"" Honey said brightly. ""My family's dojo is highly ranked, but my brother is the one who is more serious about taking over. I'll find something else to do with myself."""
31859,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123964#post1772123964,"""Well then, you'll have to let me know when you've had some ideas,"" Lucy said with a grin. ""I'm very interested to see what you two end up doing."""
31860,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123973#post1772123973,"Honey grinned.<br/><br/>""We will!"" he promised. ""But only if you promise to tell me what you plan to do, too."""
31861,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123981#post1772123981,"""I will,"" Lucy agreed with a grin. ""Once I have actual plans of my own rather than my family's squabbling."""
31862,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123983#post1772123983,"Honey grinned and took a sip of his tea.<br/><br/>""This is really good,"" he said. ""I like it a lot."""
31863,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123991#post1772123991,"""Good! I'm glad."" Lucy grinned. ""I like pairing teas and baked goods, it's kind of fun."" She'd noticed that Honey was eating all Mori's biscuits and Mori was drinking more tea than Honey, which amused her greatly."
31864,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124005#post1772124005,"Honey was making sure Mori got all the tea he wanted, and Mori was pretty much just giving his biscuits to Honey. It was just the way they worked."
31865,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T16:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124010#post1772124010,"When the next pot of tea was brought out, they also brought out a cake with it, which Lucy let Honey have as much of as he liked. She was watching to see what each of them liked and preferred, making mental notes."
31866,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T03:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124495#post1772124495,"Mori cut a slice of cake for Honey, and a much smaller slice for himself. He didn't have much of a sweet tooth, but a little cake wasn't bad.<br/><br/>""This is delicious!"" Honey said as he devoured the cake."
31867,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125344#post1772125344,"""Good! I thought you might like it."" Lucy grinned, her eyes twinkling with amusement. ""I think the next one you might enjoy more as well, Mori."""
31868,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125373#post1772125373,"Mori 'hmm'-d and took another sip of tea, although he gave her a small nod."
31869,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125396#post1772125396,"Lucy gave them as much time as they wanted to eat and drink the tea, quite content to just chat with them. She was having far too much fun learning more about them, after all."
31870,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125408#post1772125408,"Mori left the talking mostly to Honey, although he did interject a few words here and there if he felt they were necessary. For the moment, though, they were both fine with Honey doing most of the chatting with Lucy."
31871,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125426#post1772125426,Lucy did notice that but didn't object. She didn't mind at all. But she did grin when the next cake and tea was brought out. This was going to be interesting.
31872,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T15:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125438#post1772125438,"Mori's expression did change slightly when he tasted the next tea, although it wasn't a bad change. He seemed a little surprised at the taste, but his eyes quickly warmed and he settled in with the tea.<br/><br/>Honey, on the other hand, was beaming at the tiny petit-fours cakes even as he carefully put three of them on his plate."
31873,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125513#post1772125513,"Lucy noticed and grinned, settling in. Oh she knew she'd done well in picking these.<br/><br/>""Is that tea more to your taste?"" she asked Mori quietly, letting Honey have as many cakes as he wanted."
31874,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T16:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125557#post1772125557,"""It's very good,"" Mori replied just as quietly."
31875,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T19:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125944#post1772125944,"Lucy grinned as she made note of which one it was.<br/><br/>By the time they were done with the tea and cakes, Lucy was ready to show them around and divulge a few secrets. But only a few."
31876,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-02T20:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126011#post1772126011,"Honey bounced out of his seat once they were done.<br/><br/>""That was great!"" he enthused as he brushed himself off. Had they been in the club room, he would have let Mori do it for him, but outside of the club he could take care of himself."
31877,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T16:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130206#post1772130206,"""Good, I'm glad you enjoyed it."" Lucy grinned as she got up as well. ""If you'd like, I can give you a little tour."""
31878,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130233#post1772130233,"""Sure,"" Honey said, smiling. Mori also nodded and set down his teacup."
31879,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130237#post1772130237,"Lucy nodded and led them around into the back, where they had all the tea stored. There was a lot of tea back there.<br/><br/>""We've got a few hundred types of tea,"" she said. ""At least a small selection of every kind."""
31880,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-05T17:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772130249#post1772130249,"""Wow!"" Honey enthused, looking at all the different types.<br/><br/>""Impressive,"" Mori added, nodding."
31881,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131329#post1772131329,"Lucy grinned. ""I'm not involved in that much at the moment,"" she said. ""Of course, my favorite place in here is the kitchen."" She led them through the tea room and into the kitchen, which was huge and warm and smelled liked baking goods."
31882,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131336#post1772131336,"""Oh wow,"" Honey said, looking around the kitchen in wonder. It was only the second time he'd ever been in a kitchen, and this was a really impressive kitchen.<br/><br/>""Mitsukuni,"" Mori warned softly. Honey nodded.<br/><br/>""I won't touch anything,"" he said."
31883,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131342#post1772131342,"Lucy laughed quietly. ""Maybe next time,"" she said to Honey. ""I've spent a lot of time in here."""
31884,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T14:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131358#post1772131358,"Honey grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>""I bet you make a lot of sweets here, right?"" he asked."
31885,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131372#post1772131372,"""Most of what we make are sweets,"" Lucy agreed with a little grin. ""But we also make breads and sandwiches here."""
31886,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131378#post1772131378,"""That's amazing,"" Honey said. ""It must be lots of fun!"""
31887,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T15:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131432#post1772131432,"""Most of the time it is,"" Lucy said with a grin. ""Next time I'll show you a few more things. Can't show you everything at once."" She grinned teasingly."
31888,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131438#post1772131438,"Honey laughed a bit.<br/><br/>""Right!"" he said. ""But this is still really fun."""
31889,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131476#post1772131476,"""Good."" Lucy grinned. ""Well, I think that's about everything. Unless there's anything else you want to know?"""
31890,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131492#post1772131492,"""This is your tour,"" Honey pointed out. ""Whatever you want to tell us is just fine."""
31891,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131496#post1772131496,"Lucy shrugged. ""Well, if you two don't have anything else you need to get to, I could show you one of my favorite places to go."""
31892,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131501#post1772131501,"""I made sure today was open,"" Honey said. ""I didn't know how long we would be here, so we still have lots of time."""
31893,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T16:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131511#post1772131511,"""Well then, if you'd like?"" Lucy raised her eyebrows at them, leaving it up to them. She thought they'd enjoy it, but she also didn't want to push it on them."
31894,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131516#post1772131516,"Honey grinned and nodded.<br/><br/>""Sure!"" he said. Mori also nodded in agreement."
31895,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131529#post1772131529,"Lucy nodded, and a minute later a car had pulled around for them. Lucy gave the driver directions and got in first, settling in with an expectant little grin."
31896,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131535#post1772131535,"Honey and Mori got in after her, settling into the seats.<br/><br/>""So where are we going?"" Honey asked."
31897,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131541#post1772131541,"""You'll see in a few minutes."" Lucy grinned. ""Hopefully you haven't been here before.""<br/><br/>It took them maybe fifteen minutes to get to a small, quiet park. It was open to the public, but almost no one was there, and there was a nice stream, a picnic area, and plenty of shade."
31898,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T17:15:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131549#post1772131549,"""Oh wow,"" Honey said as he got out of the car and looked around. ""How pretty. Is this your park?"""
31899,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T19:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131718#post1772131718,"""Mine? No, it's available to everyone."" Lucy grinned. ""But not many people seem to know about it, so it's nice and quiet."""
31900,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T20:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131783#post1772131783,"""A public park?"" Honey asked. ""I've never been to a public park before."" He grinned."
31901,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T20:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131821#post1772131821,"""Another first, huh?"" Lucy grinned. ""This one is very nice. Some are not so nice."""
31902,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-06T20:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131863#post1772131863,"""This one is really nice,"" Honey agreed, nodding. ""I like it here.""<br/><br/>Mori nodded as well.<br/><br/>""It's peaceful,"" he said."
31903,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T11:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132416#post1772132416,"""It is. That's part of why I like it,"" Lucy confided, grinning briefly. She moved over to a bench and settled down there for a bit."
31904,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T13:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132462#post1772132462,"Honey and Mori followed, sitting down with her. Honey kicked his feet a bit once he was settled on the bench. Mori just closed his eyes briefly to savor the peace and quiet."
31905,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-07T16:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132538#post1772132538,"Lucy let them relax and have the quiet time, enjoying the fact that they could just sit and be quiet. It was very, very nice."
31906,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T05:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319563#post1772319563,"It really was a nice park, Honey had to admit. It was really, really nice for a public place. And hey, even Takashi liked it, that made it even better. Honey sat back and just enjoyed it for a few more moments."
31907,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T05:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319596#post1772319596,"Over the next few weeks, Lucy ended up spending quite a bit of time with Mori and Honey, enjoying their company both in club and out of club. She knew they likely had better things to do but she enjoyed their company too much to stop visiting them.<br/><br/>Likewise, the Hitachiin brothers saw Liz often. Sometimes they talked about designs and ideas and materials and models; sometimes the twins pulled their act on her. Sometimes they just chatted. But the twins found it oddly easy to talk to her. And she wasn't boring."
31908,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T06:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319616#post1772319616,"""I promise you, fascinators will come back into style,"" Liz said one day as she sat with the twins, a teacup in her hands. ""And not those frilly feathery ones, either, it'll be a new twist on them with some organza and spiked studs and maybe geometric shapes.""<br/><br/>Honey had taken to bringing extra sweets with him to the club. He always made sure he had some to share with Lucy, even between clients.<br/><br/>""Come and join me!"" he said, beaming at her."
31909,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T06:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319620#post1772319620,"""We'll see about that,"" Hikaru said.<br/><br/>""Although that could be very fun,"" Kaoru said with a brief grin. ""To work with. Especially with the right models.""<br/><br/>Lucy grinned briefly and went over to sit with him and Mori. ""Good afternoon,"" she greeted."
31910,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319632#post1772319632,"""Tall ones,"" Liz agreed. ""Angular features, the idea is to give the impression of precise lines softened by feminine details."" She grinned. ""Mark my words, it'll happen.""<br/><br/>""Good afternoon,"" Mori greeted.<br/><br/>""Yay, you made it today!"" Honey cheered."
31911,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T06:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772319654#post1772319654,"""When it happens, we'll let you feature a piece,"" Hikaru said with a grin. ""Based on just what you said.""<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Lucy said with a grin. ""Tea time is my favorite part of Wednesday."""
31912,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-18T18:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772320117#post1772320117,"""We'll see,"" Liz said, grinning. ""But just think, fascinators will replaces hats for a while in terms of accessories. More in the formal lines than the casual ones, but still.""<br/><br/>Honey smiled brightly as the day's sweet was brought out.<br/><br/>""We're always glad when you can show up,"" he said. He tactfully didn't mention that they had taken to leaving that part of their time open just for her. It wasn't a regular slot, not at all, but Honey made sure there was a little bit of time open for Lucy."
31913,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T03:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772320901#post1772320901,"""Those will be fun,"" Kaoru agreed.<br/><br/>""Although not as fun as feathers."" Hikaru's grin was more than a bit mischievous.<br/><br/>Lucy grinned at him. ""Flatterer,"" she teased easily."
31914,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T03:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772320926#post1772320926,"""The feathers were insane,"" Liz said. She grinned. ""Especially when those two models tried to one-up each other with the ostrich feather pieces.""<br/><br/>Honey promptly gave her a 'who, me?' look and started on his piece of cake.<br/><br/>""We are glad you could make it,"" Mori said, looking at her."
31915,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321155#post1772321155,"""We remember that,"" the twins said with identical grins.<br/><br/>""That was fun,"" Hikaru said.<br/><br/>""They didn't even need a push."" Kaoru grinned.<br/><br/>Lucy looked at Mori and smiled. ""It's always a pleasure to spend time with you two."""
31916,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321162#post1772321162,"""I love it when rival models go at it,"" Liz said. ""The results are so entertaining.""<br/><br/>Mori just gave Lucy a small smile and poured her some more tea."
31917,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321167#post1772321167,"""Yes they certainly are,"" Hikaru agreed."
31918,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321197#post1772321197,"Liz stretched a bit.<br/><br/>""So,"" she said. ""Are you both going to the winter launch?"""
31919,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321212#post1772321212,"""We have to,"" they replied. ""Our mother is going, and she's making us go."""
31920,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321232#post1772321232,"""Same,"" Liz said. ""My mother is going."" She grinned. ""Maybe when we get there we can sneak out and get some coffee or something."""
31921,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321242#post1772321242,"The twins grinned. ""Sounds good to us,"" the chorused. Much better than sitting or standing around, certainly."
31922,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321253#post1772321253,"""Great,"" Liz said, grinning. ""As soon as we're able to sneak away, then."""
31923,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T06:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321255#post1772321255,"The twins nodded their agreement. They glanced around the room habitually and blinked when they saw Mori actually talking to Lucy.<br/><br/>""Say, your friend is over there a lot,"" Kaoru said speculatively."
31924,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T07:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321262#post1772321262,"""Over where?"" Liz asked, looking around. ""Oh, there."" She shrugged. ""Nothing wrong with that, is there? They seem to like each other's company."""
31925,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T17:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321744#post1772321744,"""No, no, nothing wrong,"" Kaoru agreed.<br/><br/>""It's just that Honey and Mori don't normally pick favorites."" Hikaru grinned."
31926,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T17:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321759#post1772321759,"That made Liz pause.<br/><br/>""Really, now?"" she mused. ""Good to know."" She watched Lucy and the other two for a few more moments before turning her attention back to the twins."
31927,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T17:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321764#post1772321764,"""Time's up for today,"" the twins said as the bell rang to signal it was time to change. ""We'll see you soon."""
31928,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T18:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321770#post1772321770,"""Have fun,"" Liz said as she gathered her things and got up. ""Try not to dazzle those poor girls too much."""
31929,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T18:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321803#post1772321803,"The twins just grinned. ""We make no promises."" But they did watch her go before slipping back into their routine easily."
31930,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T18:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321819#post1772321819,"A few weeks later, Liz was sitting backstage at the winter launch, helping some of the models with last-minute wardrobe prep. Everything was running fairly smoothly, and she was able to slip away fairly quickly."
31931,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T19:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321868#post1772321868,"The twins had already been shooed off for causing mischief, and they grinned as they went to go peruse the area and find a good coffee shop."
31932,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T19:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321874#post1772321874,"It wasn't difficult to spot them, really; even when they dressed differently, they tended to match, and a matched set of troublemakers was never hard to find.<br/><br/>""There you both are,"" Liz said when she caught up to them."
31933,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-19T19:44:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772321883#post1772321883,"""Here we are,"" Kaoru agreed with a grin.<br/><br/>""We were told to stay out of trouble,"" Hikaru said with a snort."
31934,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T01:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322381#post1772322381,"""Gosh it's like they don't know you two at all,"" Liz teased. ""Telling you to stay out of trouble."""
31935,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T06:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322676#post1772322676,"""Clearly they haven't learned yet,"" the twins chorused with identical evil grins."
31936,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T06:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322689#post1772322689,"""Clearly,"" Liz agreed, grinning. ""So. Coffee? I would do a lot for a good-quality flavored roast right now."""
31937,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T06:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322691#post1772322691,"""What a coincidence,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""We just found a place."" Hikaru grinned.<br/><br/>""Shall we?"""
31938,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322700#post1772322700,"""Lead on,"" Liz said, keeping pace between the two."
31939,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322707#post1772322707,The twins pulled open the door for her and let her in first so she could order while they looked around and debated what to get.
31940,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T06:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772322717#post1772322717,"Liz knew exactly what she wanted, and was contentedly sitting down with a salted caramel coffee within minutes.<br/><br/>""Oh yes,"" she sighed as she took a sip. ""This is perfect."""
31941,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T18:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323150#post1772323150,"The twins just grinned and got their own drinks. Kaoru got a red velvet mocha while Hikaru got a latte with hazelnut, and then the two rejoined her."
31942,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T18:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323154#post1772323154,"Liz had taken a table by the window, and was watching the people go by.<br/><br/>""This is a nice place,"" she commented. ""I'm glad you two found it."""
31943,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-20T18:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772323175#post1772323175,"Kaoru nodded. ""Sometimes it's nice to find quiet places,"" he agreed."
31944,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-21T05:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324015#post1772324015,"""Agreed,"" Liz said, nodding. She sighed a bit and sipped her coffee. ""It's nice to get away from the show. The models were starting to get catty."""
31945,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-21T05:22:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324031#post1772324031,"""I'm sure they'll be that way for the remainder,"" Kaoru said with a shrug. ""Happens every show.""<br/><br/>""Thus why we get shooed away,"" Hikaru said with a bit of a pout."
31946,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-21T05:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324046#post1772324046,"""I was asked three times if I could get someone their favorite piece from the collection because another girl was wearing it,"" Liz deadpanned. She raised her voice half an octave in mimicry. ""<i>Charlene is wearing the statement necklace! Can't you get it for me instead? Lizzy, can't you get your mother to make an exception? I don't want to wear the green, I want to wear the plum! Who designed this shirt, a Starbucks worker? Marcy's is much nicer!</i>"" She made a face."
31947,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-21T05:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324049#post1772324049,"""The models never ask us anymore,"" Hikaru said. ""They learned not to.""<br/><br/>Kaoru snickered."
31948,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-21T05:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772324053#post1772324053,"""I'd punch one of them if it wouldn't get us both in trouble,"" Liz muttered. ""I like designing; I don't like the models much."""
31949,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T00:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772327805#post1772327805,"""Models are never easy to like,"" Hikaru agreed.<br/><br/>""There was one who wasn't so bad,"" Kaoru said with a shrug.<br/><br/>""But she left the business a few years ago when she married some British guy."""
31950,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T03:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329102#post1772329102,"""Of course it was a British guy,"" Liz mused. ""England seems to be the most reliable when it comes to producing great guys."""
31951,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329589#post1772329589,"""Oh I don't know,"" Kaoru said. ""There are some pretty great guys who aren't British.""<br/><br/>""Besides, the British are far too stuck in their tea ways,"" Hikaru sniffed."
31952,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329711#post1772329711,"Liz laughed lightly.<br/><br/>""So say the ones who import tea,"" she teased them."
31953,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329728#post1772329728,"They just grinned.<br/><br/>""Not British tea,"" they chimed."
31954,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329760#post1772329760,"""They import tea, too,"" Liz pointed out. She grinned. ""And besides, I've seen plenty of pretty British men, and only one of them was a model."""
31955,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329779#post1772329779,"The twins shrugged. ""British men aren't as bad as Australian men,"" Hikaru said with a snort."
31956,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329801#post1772329801,"""Hugh Jackman and the Hemsworth brothers,"" Liz agreed, grinning. ""Lucky me, both Natalie Portman and Jennifer Lawrence wanted to wear some of my mother's designs for their red-carpet events, and I got to be in the same place as Chris and Liam Hemsworth."""
31957,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T05:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329822#post1772329822,"""They're also unusual for Australians,"" Kaoru pointed out. ""The average Australian man is kind of a dick.""<br/><br/>""We've met several,"" Hikaru added."
31958,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T06:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772329926#post1772329926,"""Good to know,"" Liz said. ""I'll avoid going there, then, unless I have to."" She made a face. ""My mother is planning a show there eventually, I know."""
31959,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-24T20:18:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772332897#post1772332897,"""A show should be fine, that's too public for guys to openly be dicks,"" Kaoru reasoned.<br/><br/>""Besides, Australia can be a pretty nice place, just ignore the men under forty."" Hikaru grinned."
31960,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-25T05:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772336103#post1772336103,"Liz couldn't help but laugh a bit.<br/><br/>""Sounds like you speak from experience,"" she teased them both."
31961,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-25T05:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772336207#post1772336207,"They both grinned. ""Of course we do,"" they chorused before they both took a drink."
31962,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-25T06:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772336344#post1772336344,"Liz couldn't help laughing, trying to hide it behind her drink. This was why she liked hanging out with them."
31963,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-25T07:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772336570#post1772336570,"They grinned, content to let her be for the moment. They could make her laugh more later on. But for now that was enough."
31964,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T22:17:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373047#post1772373047,"Liz enjoyed her time with them, right up until her phone buzzed at her. She made a face when she looked at the display.<br/><br/>""Ugh, I'm being called back to the venue,"" she said. ""Apparently, I'm being drafted to help backstage, the crew must be completely incompetent."""
31965,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T22:19:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373054#post1772373054,"""Want some help?"" Kaoru asked. He didn't mind helping, and he knew Hikaru wouldn't either. It would likely be more entertaining than just sitting around, anyway."
31966,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T22:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373076#post1772373076,"""If you feel like coming with me,"" Liz said, getting up. ""I won't complain about the extra hands."""
31967,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T23:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373500#post1772373500,"The two nodded and stood, letting her lead the way. Hopefully this would be entertaining."
31968,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T23:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373595#post1772373595,"Liz made her way back to the show venue, slipping in the back way. Almost immediately, she was backstage, and she stepped right into the middle of the whirlwind of models and clothes. She took over easily, barking orders and trying to get everything to run smoothly again."
31969,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T23:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373606#post1772373606,"The twins helped out where they could, making sure models were in the right order and actually not causing trouble for once.<br/><br/>They did both take a few moments to admire how easily she took over, though."
31970,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-30T23:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373764#post1772373764,"Once the show was moving along the way it was supposed to be, Liz finally sat down and accepted a bottle of water from one of the gofers.<br/><br/>""Now that that's settled,"" she murmured as she cracked open the bottle."
31971,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T00:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373767#post1772373767,"""Well, that was fun,"" Hikaru said as he dropped down next to her with his own bottle of water.<br/><br/>""Yeah. They looked a little scared of you for a few minutes there."" Kaoru grinned."
31972,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T00:06:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373830#post1772373830,"""Well, it's under control now,"" Liz said. ""We really need to put together our own style team, using the people provided never works out right."""
31973,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T00:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373857#post1772373857,"""Nope,"" Kaoru agreed. ""And it looks like everything is going well out there."" He nodded towards the stage."
31974,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T00:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373898#post1772373898,"""It had better,"" Liz said. ""I'm not cleaning up any messes the models make out there."""
31975,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T00:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772373948#post1772373948,"Hikaru snickered and shook his head, relaxing for the moment. He didn't have to worry about anything with his mother's show, not right then anyway."
31976,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T00:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772374122#post1772374122,"As the models started to filter back in, Liz got up again to help them undress. She sorted all of the clothes into their individual sections: blouses and tunics and skirts and shorts and pants and dresses; although a couple of pieces ended up in their own separate area. Those she hung up carefully and set aside."
31977,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T01:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772374417#post1772374417,"The twins just hung around while she worked on that, instead watching people and keeping to themselves for now."
31978,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T02:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772375201#post1772375201,"Finally, all of the clothes were packed up neatly for the trip back to the design studio, and Liz sat down again.<br/><br/>""That was crazy,"" she said."
31979,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T02:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772375613#post1772375613,"""Yup."" Kaoru nodded sympathetically.<br/><br/>""And one day you'll be in charge of everything,"" Hikaru added oh so helpfully with a grin."
31980,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T03:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772375749#post1772375749,"""Shut up, you,"" Liz said, giving Hikaru an affectionate shove. ""I'm just hoping that we won't end up rivals, okay? Because that will be very, very hard to reverse if it happens before I take over."""
31981,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376565#post1772376565,"""It might, it might not,"" Hikaru said. ""Our mother doesn't really have many rivals, so you might not have to worry."""
31982,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T05:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376582#post1772376582,"""My mother can be a wildcard sometimes,"" Liz admitted. ""She has a couple of intense rivalries back in the States, it got kind of heated at times."""
31983,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T05:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376711#post1772376711,"""Yeah, we've seen that happen with other designers,"" Kaoru said with a shrug.<br/><br/>""Mom might just be a little too out there to notice."" Hikaru shrugged as well."
31984,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376779#post1772376779,"""Well, we're going to establish this now, then,"" Liz said. ""The three of us? Are not going to be rivals. Whatever happens before we step up, we're not going to be rivals once we take over. Deal?"""
31985,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:08:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376810#post1772376810,"""Sounds good to us,"" the twins chorused with brief grins. They didn't care about rivals or non rivals, and having her not be a rival would be more entertaining for them."
31986,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376833#post1772376833,"""Good,"" Liz said, grinning. She sighed. ""Hopefully now I can go back to the hotel and relax in the hot tub for a while. That sounds fantastic."" She looked at them. ""Join me, if you like."""
31987,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376865#post1772376865,"The two looked at each other and had a whole silent conversation in the space of a few moments. Then they grinned.<br/><br/>""Sounds like a good idea to us."""
31988,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376894#post1772376894,"Liz raised an eyebrow, because she knew she just missed an entire conversation. But she grinned anyways.<br/><br/>""Great,"" she said. ""Meet you there in an hour."""
31989,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376904#post1772376904,The twins waved and headed off to go check on their mother before heading back to their hotel briefly to get ready.
31990,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376933#post1772376933,"Liz headed back as well, going to change. She had a brand-new<a href=""http://www.swimwearboutique.com/shopping/itemview.asp?gnum=13479"" target=""_blank"">bathing suit</a>that she wanted to put to good use."
31991,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376946#post1772376946,"The twins arrived at the hotel and headed over to the spa, already in their swim trunks, though they doubted they'd do much swimming.<br/><br/>Although it didn't hurt they had their own little spa set aside for their use, and for Liz."
31992,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T06:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772376973#post1772376973,"Liz was more than happy to slip into the hot tub when she got to the spa. She sank into the hot water with a sigh, moving so there was a jet right on her back. It felt fantastic. She looked over when they walked in.<br/><br/>""Well, at least your swim trunks don't match,"" she teased them."
31993,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T18:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772378583#post1772378583,"""We have matching ones,"" Kaoru said with a grin as he got into the water as well.<br/><br/>""But we decided not to wear them this time."" Hikaru also grinned, settling in across from her."
31994,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772378980#post1772378980,"""I bet you hardly ever decide to wear them,"" Liz said. ""Unless you're going to deliberately try to confuse people. Or if it's for the club."""
31995,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772378998#post1772378998,"""Pretty much,"" they responded.<br/><br/>""It's kind of fun to wear them at club,"" Kaoru said. ""Everyone outside of the club has problems telling us apart then."""
31996,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379057#post1772379057,"""Well, lucky for me, I stopped having that problem after a week,"" Liz teased. ""It's easy to tell you two apart now."""
31997,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:28:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379068#post1772379068,"The twins exchanged looks. Oh that was very interesting indeed, another person in their world now. Then they grinned.<br/><br/>""So which is which?"" Kaoru asked."
31998,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379106#post1772379106,"Liz looked at them for a moment.<br/><br/>""Kaoru,"" she said, gesturing. ""And Hikaru."""
31999,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379128#post1772379128,"They both grinned. Well, well. Their world was slowly expanding.<br/><br/>""You have learned,"" Kaoru said with a grin."
32000,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379149#post1772379149,"""One just needs to pay attention, that's all,"" Liz said with a grin. ""It's easy, once someone gets to know you both."""
32001,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379164#post1772379164,"""Lots of people don't agree with you,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""Or they don't bother to take the time,"" Hikaru scoffed."
32002,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T21:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379340#post1772379340,"""Their loss,"" Liz said easily. She settled back in the hot water with a sigh. ""Oh this is nice... I need to get one of these."""
32003,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T22:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379465#post1772379465,"The twins snickered. ""We have one at our house,"" they said.<br/><br/>""Mom likes it use it,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""Sometimes we do too, especially in the winter."""
32004,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T22:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379541#post1772379541,"""This would be heavenly in the winter,"" Liz said dreamily. ""Oh I have to get one. I need one of these in my life."""
32005,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379614#post1772379614,"They both snickered.<br/><br/>""They're pretty easy to get, you just have to get someone to do the grunt work,"" Hikaru said. ""Not a problem."""
32006,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379638#post1772379638,"""I need one, and I will have one,"" Liz said. ""I'll make sure of it. This is too good not to have one of my own."""
32007,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379650#post1772379650,"""You'll have to come on the next trip then,"" Kaoru said. ""We're going to a spa resort up in the mountains."""
32008,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379685#post1772379685,"""Oh that sounds nice,"" Liz said, grinning. ""Is it a club trip or something?"""
32009,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379728#post1772379728,"""Yep. Club trip. You can sign up with Kyoya,"" Kaoru said with a grin. ""We're leaving in two weeks, it's a weekend trip."""
32010,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379748#post1772379748,"""Fun,"" Liz said. ""I'll look into it. A weekend in the mountains sounds like a great idea."""
32011,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379761#post1772379761,"""We thought so too,"" Kaoru said. ""Then Kyoya turned it into a club thing. He promised us the next one will be just us, though, no clients."""
32012,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:47:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379796#post1772379796,"""That should be fun,"" Liz said, grinning a bit. ""You'll have to let me know how it goes."" Because no, while she didn't consider herself a client, she wasn't in the club, either."
32013,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-12-31T23:50:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379811#post1772379811,"""We'll see what happens,"" the twins said with a shrug. Because it was possible for guests to be brought, just not clients."
32014,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T00:02:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772379858#post1772379858,"Liz nodded and tilted her head back a bit, resting it on the edge of the pool. Now she was nice and relaxed."
32015,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380052#post1772380052,"Two weeks later found the club and assorted clients and two guests up in the mountains at a special spa resort Kyoya's family owned.<br/><br/>Lucy looked around with a little grin. Okay, the place looked really nice. ""Good call,"" she murmured to Liz."
32016,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T00:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380152#post1772380152,"""Thanks,"" Liz murmured back. ""Apparently, Kyoya's family owns a ton of places like this. Must be nice."""
32017,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T00:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380175#post1772380175,"""No kidding,"" Lucy murmured. ""Well, shall we find out where we're staying and then explore some?"" She figured the guys had to work during the day with the clients, and she wasn't going to interrupt that."
32018,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T01:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380461#post1772380461,"""Sounds good to me,"" Liz replied, nodding. She let the workers take care of her bags as she headed towards the room they had been given. It really was a very nice place."
32019,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T01:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380511#post1772380511,"Lucy was also quite impressed with everything. It was beautiful outside, with plenty of options at the spa; mineral baths, massages, things like that. She thought she might take advantage of one while she was there. After she explored."
32020,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T02:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380695#post1772380695,"Liz was definitely going to take advantage of the spa options, and was already planning out parts of her weekend to accommodate it. But she did want to explore, first, and see what there was to see."
32021,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T02:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380711#post1772380711,"After making sure everything was in order with the room, Lucy looked over at Liz.<br/><br/>""Want to go take a look around and see what all there is to see here?"""
32022,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T02:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772380874#post1772380874,"""Sure,"" Liz replied, nodding. She followed Lucy out the door, letting her friend lead the way for now."
32023,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T05:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772381840#post1772381840,"Lucy took her time exploring, smiling a bit when she found nice quiet little places to read in the sun. She'd have to go back to one of those.<br/><br/>She did pause and blink in surprise when she came across a tea party in one of those cubbies though."
32024,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T05:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772381910#post1772381910,"Liz wasn't interested in the tea set, she was more interested in the quiet, shady spots around the grounds. They would be nice places to just sit and relax."
32025,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-01T21:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772385967#post1772385967,"Lucy kept exploring for a little while before she stretched.<br/><br/>""Well, I think I'm going to find a spot to sit and read for a little while,"" she said, looking over at Liz."
32026,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T01:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772387580#post1772387580,"""Go ahead,"" Liz said. She grinned. ""I'm going to go take advantage of the spa. I need a massage and a mud treatment."""
32027,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772387608#post1772387608,"""I think I'm going to save that for tomorrow."" Lucy grinned. ""Have fun, though, let me know how it goes."""
32028,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T01:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772387903#post1772387903,"""I definitely will,"" Liz said, nodding. She waved to Lucy and headed off to the spa."
32029,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-02T02:05:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772388157#post1772388157,Lucy waved back and went to go grab her book and find a good spot to settle down.
32030,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T02:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772398815#post1772398815,"Liz disappeared into the spa. She desperately needed some spa treatment, and she knew exactly where she wanted to start."
32031,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T18:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400280#post1772400280,"The rest of the day for the hosts was taken up by clients, but once it got dark and got closer to dinner time, everyone split. The clients were staying in a separate building and so being fed separately, while the hosts and the two extra guests were staying in the first building.<br/><br/>Lucy did have to be fetched to come in for dinner, though. She was too absorbed in her book."
32032,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400345#post1772400345,"Honey didn't mind fetching Lucy, not at all. He bounced over to her, Mori on his heels.<br/><br/>""Lucy! Time for dinner!""<br/><br/>Liz had thoroughly enjoyed her trip to the spa, and had settled in with her sketchbook. It was the perfect opportunity to design something new."
32033,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400360#post1772400360,"Lucy blinked and looked up from her book. ""Is it time already?"" she asked, stretching a bit on her chair.<br/><br/>The twins had ventured off to go get Liz and moved behind her, peering over her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Nice,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""I like it,"" Hikaru added with a grin."
32034,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400406#post1772400406,"""Yup!"" Honey chirped. He grinned brightly. ""Authentic rustic cooking, too!""<br/><br/>Liz jumped slightly when they appeared behind her.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" she said, holding the sketchpad so they could see it properly. ""I'm not sure if it'll be a dress or a tunic, but I like the asymmetric hem."""
32035,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T19:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400422#post1772400422,"Lucy chuckled. ""Sounds tasty,"" she agreed, rolling her shoulders. She'd definitely have to get a massage tomorrow; she'd been too absorbed in her book.<br/><br/>The twins nodded. ""What color accents?"" Kaoru asked, looking at the sketch."
32036,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400453#post1772400453,"Honey beamed as Mori helped Lucy to her feet.<br/><br/>""Come on,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Turquoise and gold,"" Liz. ""Metallic gold. Some green."""
32037,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T20:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400502#post1772400502,"Lucy nodded and walked with the two back inside. ""I hadn't realized it had gotten so late.""<br/><br/>""Should be good,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""You'll have to show us when you make it,"" Hikaru said with a grin."
32038,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-03T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772400953#post1772400953,"""It's not that late,"" Honey said. ""We wanted to have dinner a bit early.""<br/><br/>""I need to see if I can find the right kind of chiffon when we get home,"" Liz said. ""And satin. Or silk, silk would be nice."""
32039,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T01:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401202#post1772401202,"""Ah, okay."" Lucy smiled. ""Thanks for coming to get me, I would have stayed out there all night.""<br/><br/>""Oh, fabric shopping,"" Hikaru said.<br/><br/>""It could be fun,"" Kaoru offered. It usually wasn't, but then they also didn't go often and when they did it wasn't with fun company."
32040,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T03:21:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401559#post1772401559,"""Our pleasure,"" Honey replied, grinning. ""Now come on, we need to get inside.""<br/><br/>""Could be,"" Liz said. She grinned. ""I need to look through some good stores of silk, I like the idea of a silk tunic now."""
32041,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401800#post1772401800,"""Okay, okay,"" Lucy said with a laugh, letting them steer her inside.<br/><br/>""Once we get back we know a few places,"" Hikaru said with a shrug. ""Now, inside, it's dinner time and I'm starving."""
32042,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401802#post1772401802,"""Dinner already?"" Liz asked, looking up at them both. ""Can't be that late already, can it?"""
32043,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401814#post1772401814,"""It's a bit early for dinner, but it is after dark,"" Kaoru said with a shrug. ""The clients all left already, so we thought we'd eat early and have some relaxation time."""
32044,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401819#post1772401819,"""That's not a bad idea,"" Liz said, getting up. ""Well, lead the way, then."""
32045,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:29:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401847#post1772401847,"The twins led her inside as well, settling in at the table. It didn't take long for them to be served, and Lucy grinned. She had no idea what any of the dishes were but that was half the fun."
32046,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401853#post1772401853,"Liz was pleasantly surprised at the spread at the table, too, and was looking at some of the unfamiliar dishes curiously. This would be interesting indeed."
32047,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401858#post1772401858,"Dinner was fun; the hosts were relaxed around the two and didn't bother actively trying to entertain them, and ended up entertaining them with banter instead. Lucy was grinning through most of dinner."
32048,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401874#post1772401874,"Liz snorted quietly into her glass at least twice, and quietly snickered for the rest of the time. It was a treat to see the hosts when they weren't actually working.<br/><br/>""Wait a second,"" she broke in to a teasing threat exchange. ""If you want to try to put Tamaki into a dress, it should at least be a good one."""
32049,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401891#post1772401891,"While Tamaki did his best impression of a kettle at that, the twins snickered.<br/><br/>""We can make that happen,"" they chimed in with a grin. ""And get pictures."""
32050,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401900#post1772401900,"""I may or may not have a nice dress with me,"" Liz added, smirking. ""It can happen."""
32051,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401910#post1772401910,"""No!"" Tamaki fumed, pouting, while the twins grinned, an evil gleam in their eyes.<br/><br/>""We could probably get you and Haruhi matching dresses, boss,"" they teased."
32052,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T06:59:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401916#post1772401916,"""Actually, I wanted Haruhi's opinion anyways,"" Liz said smoothly.<br/><br/>""My opinion?"" Haruhi asked, blinking.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Liz said. She grinned wickedly. ""I wouldn't dream of putting Tamaki into a dress you didn't approve of."""
32053,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401940#post1772401940,"Haruhi blinked. ""I don't really... wear dresses,"" she admitted.<br/><br/>""Sometimes you do,"" Kaoru said. ""You could pick one out just fine if you wanted."""
32054,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401946#post1772401946,"""You don't wear dresses?"" Liz asked, her attention completely diverted. ""Because you don't care for them, or because you just haven't found many you like?"""
32055,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401957#post1772401957,"""Both. I don't really care for most of the ones I see at the store,"" Haruhi said with a shrug. ""Besides, these clothes are more comfortable."" She pointed to her rather masculine attire."
32056,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401961#post1772401961,"""Would you rather a tunic and leggings?"" Liz asked. ""I'm sure I could design something for you, if you want."" She grinned. ""I've been looking for the excuse to design a new line, anyways, so you're not imposing at all."""
32057,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401967#post1772401967,"""Um. Sure? If you want to,"" Haruhi said tentatively. ""I mean, I'm not really sure what you mean, so you'd have to explain it a bit more."" Because yes, Haruhi was that fashion deprived."
32058,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401977#post1772401977,"Liz's grin was positively giddy.<br/><br/>""Sure,"" she said. ""Here, after dinner, come to my room, I'll show you my designs. Maybe tell me what you like and I'll put something together?"""
32059,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401981#post1772401981,"""Alright,"" Haruhi agreed, smiling a bit. ""If you're sure you don't mind."""
32060,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401986#post1772401986,"""Trust me, I don't mind,"" Liz said. She grinned. ""I'm sure I'll be able to find or design something you'll like. I might even have a few things with me that you can have, if anything catches your fancy."""
32061,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:42:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772401998#post1772401998,"""Okay,"" Haruhi agreed. ""After dinner, then."" She smiled. The rest of the club was too busy picturing Haruhi in a proper designer dress rather than supermarket stuff."
32062,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402015#post1772402015,"Liz smiled back and nodded.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she said. Mentally, she was going through what she'd brought with her to see what might suit Haruhi."
32063,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T07:59:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402023#post1772402023,"Lucy was as well, because it sounded like this might turn into a girls night, and she wanted in."
32064,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T08:07:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402035#post1772402035,"Indeed, after dinner, the three girls disappeared into Liz's room, and Liz made sure to lock the door so the guys couldn't try to spy on them. She'd heard about Tamaki and his eccentricities."
32065,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T08:09:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402042#post1772402042,"Kaoru and Hikaru did try the door at one point and left pouting.<br/><br/>""Oooh, how about this?"" Lucy held up a blue and silver tunic she'd brought along. It was even one that she'd gotten from Liz."
32066,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T15:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402346#post1772402346,"Liz looked at the piece critically.<br/><br/>""It's really up to whether Haruhi likes it,"" she said. ""But my opinion is that warmer colors are probably best."" She dug around for a moment before emerging with a sweater tunic that was a delicate orangey-pink shot through with gold. ""Maybe this?"""
32067,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T19:11:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402739#post1772402739,"""The colors look good,"" Lucy agreed.<br/><br/>""I could try it on,"" Haruhi said.<br/><br/>""If you want to."" Lucy grinned. ""Anything you like you're welcome to try."""
32068,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T20:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402876#post1772402876,"""You may as well,"" Liz encouraged. ""The worst that can happen is you don't like it and you try something else."""
32069,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T20:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402883#post1772402883,"Haruhi nodded and took the tunic, going to change. She emerged in the tunic set a few moments later.<br/><br/>""Oooh, I like that,"" Lucy said with a grin."
32070,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T20:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402892#post1772402892,"""I like it a lot,"" Liz agreed, grinning. ""What do you think, Haruhi?"""
32071,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T21:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402932#post1772402932,"Haruhi shrugged. ""It's fine. It's nice colors.""<br/><br/>Lucy grinned. Now that they had a starting point, things would get easier."
32072,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T21:46:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402961#post1772402961,"""Is there anything you would change about it to make it more to your tastes?"" Liz asked as she examined how the tunic looked on Haruhi."
32073,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-04T21:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772402984#post1772402984,"""Maybe make it a bit bigger,"" Haruhi said. ""It's a bit tight for my tastes."" She did turn slowly on the spot so they could see."
32074,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T01:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403330#post1772403330,"Liz nodded and made a note in her sketchbook.<br/><br/>""My shoulders are probably a little narrower than yours,"" she said. ""And silk isn't a forgiving fabric. But the length, the hem, the waist, those are okay?"""
32075,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T01:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403367#post1772403367,"""Length is fine as far as I'm concerned,"" Haruhi said. ""The waist is fine.""<br/><br/>""Looks like it could be a bit shorter, but then, it also depends what style you want to go with,"" Lucy said. ""The sweater-type is good at that length, a lighter one could be a bit shorter."""
32076,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T02:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403431#post1772403431,"""And belts,"" Liz added. ""Narrow ones for lighter tunics, wide ones for heavier sweaters or dresses, depending on the cut of the waist."""
32077,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T06:31:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403875#post1772403875,"""Earrings would be good with that too, maybe something smaller in similar colors,"" Lucy mused."
32078,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403909#post1772403909,"""Studs, I think,"" Liz agreed. ""Big earrings wouldn't suit her. But I have plenty of studs at home we can look at when we get back."""
32079,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T06:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403913#post1772403913,"""Yeah, no, nothing big and long and showy. Just studs, maybe a drop style,"" Lucy said. ""Oh, those coral colored pearl drops, those would go well.""<br/><br/>Haruhi just blinked and let them discuss that, instead starting to go through the other proffered clothes."
32080,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403924#post1772403924,"""Those would be very nice,"" Liz agreed, nodding. ""Pretty, but subtle. I like that idea a lot."""
32081,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403927#post1772403927,"Lucy nodded with a grin. ""Oh we could have so much fun,"" she said, grinning.<br/><br/>Haruhi didn't even look very freaked out. These two were calmer about it than the club, for which she was grateful."
32082,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:16:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403934#post1772403934,"Liz grinned, too, and pulled out her preferred sketching pencils. Time to design something specifically for Haruhi. Quickly, she sketched out Haruhi's basic body shape, and then started to draw the first structure lines of the outfit."
32083,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403945#post1772403945,"Lucy ended up settling in with Haruhi while Liz sketched, talking about food and sweets and trips and towns and tea. Lucy made a mental note to borrow Haruhi more often."
32084,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403979#post1772403979,"After a little while, Liz set her pencils down and handed over her sketchpad.<br/><br/>""Here,"" she said. ""What do you think of this?"" The design was a loose-fitting, sheer<a href=""http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&amp;size=l&amp;tid=99753020"" target=""_blank"">tunic</a>, with a plain black tank underneath and skinny jeans. Instead of the heels or boots she would have suggested for any other girl, Liz had added a pair of solid-colored<a href=""http://thumbs3.ebaystatic.com/d/l225/m/mh_AxwBj2rMhGueXE343ePg.jpg"" target=""_blank"">flats</a>that went with the tunic, and sketched out a pair of small, amber-colored<a href=""https://www.artinstituteshop.org/content/thumbs/126370.jpg"" target=""_blank"">earrings</a>. ""I know it's a lot of color, but colors can all be changed. It's just a concept design right now."""
32085,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772403988#post1772403988,"Haruhi took it and blinked, looking it over. ""Huh. Looks like it should be comfy. And not that far outside what I normally wear on weekends."""
32086,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404001#post1772404001,"""I made sure not to go overboard with accessories or anything,"" Liz said. ""No lace on the tank at all, it doesn't need it, and just plain jeans and shoes. The tunic is the main piece there. It would end up being sheer silk or some sort of chiffon, so it's light and airy."""
32087,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:51:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404008#post1772404008,"Haruhi nodded. ""Yeah, I can see that. It looks fine to me. Maybe not bright colors, though, and nothing over the top and showy, just something simple."""
32088,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T07:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404013#post1772404013,"""I have a thing for jewel tones,"" Liz admitted as she made a note on the page. ""But I'm sure I could order something a bit more subtle. Anything in particular?"""
32089,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T09:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404161#post1772404161,"""Not really,"" Haruhi said with a shrug. ""Just something a little less subtle and not quite so bright."""
32090,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T16:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772404718#post1772404718,"""'Darker' less bright, or 'lighter' less bright?"" Liz asked. ""More towards things like navy and maroon, or more towards pastels? Or more towards monochrome?"""
32091,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T19:55:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405118#post1772405118,"Haruhi shrugged. ""Any of them,"" she said honestly. ""I'm not real picky, so whatever you think is best."""
32092,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405134#post1772405134,"""Which would you prefer?"" Liz asked. ""This is a design for you, so I want to make sure it something you'll wear."""
32093,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405149#post1772405149,"""Something more summery, I guess, so a lighter color?"" she said with a shrug. ""It seems like a spring outfit."""
32094,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405167#post1772405167,"""I can do summery,"" Liz said, picking up her pencil again. She sketched out an alternate outfit: shorter sleeves, cropped leggings rather than jeans, and sandals rather than flats. The colors lightened some, but not a lot; they were summery enough to begin with. ""Better?"""
32095,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405176#post1772405176,"Haruhi nodded. ""I like that,"" she said. Plus it was still pants rather than a skirt, which she preferred."
32096,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405184#post1772405184,"Liz grinned.<br/><br/>""Great,"" she said. ""I'll put in the design order for the silk when we get back home, and I'll make sure this is put together."""
32097,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405211#post1772405211,"Haruhi blinked. ""Silk?"" she asked. ""Isn't that kind of... expensive?"""
32098,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-05T20:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772405223#post1772405223,"Liz raised an eyebrow a bit, then blinked.<br/><br/>""Sometimes I forget you're not used to spending money like we are,"" she said. ""Silk can be a bit on the expensive side, yes, but cheap silk is just that: the quality is terrible and it doesn't have good skin-feel. And I'm supposed to be working on my design skills, anyways, so I can just write it off as an experimental piece. Sometimes pieces have to be made in a few fabrics before the right one is found, but I'm pretty sure silk will work with this design."" She grinned. ""And besides, every girl should own at least one silk piece of clothing, and I'm betting you're not one of those who wants silk intimates."""
32099,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406148#post1772406148,"""You're right about that,"" Haruhi agreed. ""Alright, if it's really okay...""<br/><br/>""Oh it is,"" Lucy assured her. ""She'll make things for me too sometimes to experiment, it's fun."""
32100,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406167#post1772406167,"Liz grinned.<br/><br/>""Besides, if the design really takes off, I can justify making more of them,"" she added. ""So really, it's okay. I'll make it out of silk."""
32101,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406186#post1772406186,"""Okay,"" Haruhi agreed with a little smile. ""I look forward to seeing it, then."""
32102,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T03:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406190#post1772406190,"""I'll work on it as soon as we get back, I promise,"" Liz said. ""In the meantime, was there anything else you wanted to try on? Anything that caught your eye?"""
32103,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406205#post1772406205,"""Not yet,"" Haruhi said with a shrug.<br/><br/>""When we get back we can go through our closets,"" Lucy said. ""Have a nice little private party."""
32104,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T04:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772406216#post1772406216,"Liz grinned and nodded in agreement.<br/><br/>""My closet is massive,"" she said. ""I swear, I could probably give you a whole seasons' worth of clothes and not notice them gone."""
32105,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407137#post1772407137,"Haruhi just shook her head. ""You sound like the twins,"" she said with a grin. ""They keep trying to give me all these weird clothes, especially bathing suits."""
32106,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407145#post1772407145,"Liz grinned.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well, I think it comes with being the spawn of a designer,"" she said. ""You just want to see everyone wearing nice things because it's what you grew up on yourself."" She paused for a moment. ""Actually, I could probably design you a bathing suit that is a bit more androgynous. Shorts and a tank, maybe, neutral colors, a couple of stripes. Could be interesting."""
32107,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:34:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407166#post1772407166,"Haruhi just chuckled. ""Whatever you want to do,"" she said. She was used to this from the twins still."
32108,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407184#post1772407184,"""You know what, I will,"" Liz replied, still grinning. It was nice, just having a bit of girl time. ""So out of curiosity, why the host club thing?"" she asked. ""I mean, it's not usually the sort of thing girls do, is it? So, what, is it a hobby? Or just a way of killing spare time?"""
32109,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407196#post1772407196,"""It started out as an accident,"" Haruhi said with a sigh. ""I broke a vase and they decided I could work for them to pay off my debt. And then I just kind of... stayed."""
32110,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T17:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407200#post1772407200,"""You're popular,"" Liz pointed out. ""Really, really popular. I'm kind of surprised, I would have thought it would have been fairly even between everyone, but I've definitely noticed you get the most reservations."""
32111,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:10:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407431#post1772407431,"""Really? I thought Tamaki still got the most,"" Haruhi said with a blink. ""I'm sure Kyoya thinks that's amusing."""
32112,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T20:32:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407484#post1772407484,"""Amusing enough that he asked for an outside perspective on it,"" Liz replied. She grinned a bit. ""I got to take a quick look at the appointment list. You do actually get a few more than Tamaki does, on average."""
32113,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407567#post1772407567,"""Huh."" Haruhi blinked. ""Okay."" She didn't care all that much, not anymore. But it was fun."
32114,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407575#post1772407575,"Liz grinned a bit, and settled in a bit more. She absently sketched a bit, but wasn't actively designing anything else for the moment. She was just putting together lines and details to see what emerged."
32115,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407598#post1772407598,"Haruhi ended up going back to her room after a while, and the next day found Lucy relaxing in the spa again, just enjoying her massage.<br/><br/>Although she was a little briefly almost worried at the stray thought that Mori would probably give great massages."
32116,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407616#post1772407616,"Liz was relaxing in the hot tub for a bit, in a different<a href=""http://s10.thisnext.com/media/largest_dimension/EDA295B5.jpg"" target=""_blank"">bathing suit</a>this time. Some of the host clients were there with her, chattering amongst themselves, and she just listened for any good tidbits of gossip."
32117,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407636#post1772407636,"The hosts had a little break about then and the twins absently checked to see where Liz was. Kyoya noticed and smiled, observing for a few moments before looking around for the rest of the hosts."
32118,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-06T21:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772407644#post1772407644,"Honey had gone off to find Lucy, with Mori following him. While most observers would assume it was Honey who had wanted to find her, Honey knew better. It was Mori who had suggested finding her for lunch, and wasn't that interesting?"
32119,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408234#post1772408234,"Lucy finished with her massage and got properly dressed again, just as the other two headed over to her.<br/><br/>""Hey guys,"" she greeted with a smile.<br/><br/>The twins looked at Liz and pouted a bit, trying to figure out the easiest way to get her to join them for lunch without inviting all the clients."
32120,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:33:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408338#post1772408338,"""Hey,"" Honey said, grinning. ""Having fun?""<br/><br/>Liz saw them and grinned a bit, but didn't make any move to get out of the hot tub. She also didn't call attention to them, either; she didn't want to listen to all the other girls gush over the twins at the moment."
32121,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T02:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408386#post1772408386,"""Yup. Just got a massage, which felt wonderful."" Lucy smiled. ""What about you two? Keeping yourselves entertained?""<br/><br/>The twins ended up staying off to the side and up above so they could watch without being the center of attention for once."
32122,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408475#post1772408475,"Liz was able to listen to the gossip for only a little longer before she became the center of it.<br/><br/>""So how did you manage to get invited?"" one of the other girls asked. Liz blinked at the sudden question.<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah, no problem,"" Honey said brightly. ""There's so much to do!"" He grinned. ""But Takashi wanted to come and find you, so here we are!"""
32123,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:20:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408514#post1772408514,"""Well, you're not exactly a regular client,"" one of the others said. ""And we know that all the spots were gone. So how did you get on the trip?""<br/><br/>""Oh?"" Lucy smiled a bit, turning a bit pink. ""Well, I'm free for a while, so what shall we do?"""
32124,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408522#post1772408522,"Liz considered the question for a moment before shrugging slightly.<br/><br/>""I was invited,"" she replied. ""I'm just here as a friend, that's all.""<br/><br/>""How about on a walk around the grounds?"" Honey suggested. ""Oooh, there's a hiking path that goes up the mountain a ways!"" Then he paused. ""Oh, but I wanted to go explore the kitchens..."" He looked at the two. ""Why don't you two go on the walk, and I'll go explore the kitchen?"""
32125,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408577#post1772408577,"""Invited?"" The girls tittered a bit. ""How did you get invited? I don't think anyone's been invited before.""<br/><br/>Lucy glanced at Mori. ""If you're okay with that,"" she said, blinking at him. She was fine with going on a hike."
32126,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408600#post1772408600,"""I just... was,"" Liz said, carefully not mentioning that it was the twins who had invited her. ""Why, is that a big deal or something?""<br/><br/>""Of course,"" Mori said, nodding once. Honey beamed and bounced off, leaving them by themselves."
32127,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T03:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408625#post1772408625,"""Yes,"" one girl said. ""They don't just invite anyone you know!"" They all giggled again.<br/><br/>Lucy watched Honey go before she looked at Mori again.<br/><br/>""Well, shall we?"" She smiled at him."
32128,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:09:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408703#post1772408703,"""Well, Lucy and I got invited,"" Liz said. ""Nearly dragged along. I mean, we stay out of the way when the hosts are working, so it all works out, right?""<br/><br/>Mori held out his arm for her, smiling a bit.<br/><br/>""Let's go,"" he said."
32129,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408716#post1772408716,"The girls all nodded, murmuring amongst themselves about that.<br/><br/>""So which one is your favorite?""<br/><br/>Lucy smiled and took his arm, walking with him along towards the trail."
32130,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408737#post1772408737,"Liz blinked.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked, surprised by the question.<br/><br/>Mori walked with her, enjoying the companionable silence and the outdoors. Hiking wasn't something he generally got to do; it wasn't one of Honey's preferred hobbies."
32131,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408741#post1772408741,"""Which host is your favorite?"" the girl asked again with a grin.<br/><br/>Lucy also enjoyed herself. She didn't go hiking often, but she enjoyed it, especially since the view was excellent. She didn't even feel the need to break the comfortable silence."
32132,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:31:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408769#post1772408769,"Liz blinked again.<br/><br/>""Kaoru and Hikaru, why?"" she asked.<br/><br/>Mori offered her a hand when she needed it, but for the most part let Lucy hike on her own. He knew she was the type to want to do things under her own power when she could, so he wasn't going to coddle her. The hike wasn't difficult, anyways; the trail was well-worn and easy to navigate."
32133,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:33:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408777#post1772408777,"""Ours too,"" a few of the girls said, grinning. ""They're just so..."" They all sighed dreamily.<br/><br/>The only time Lucy really needed help was when she accidentally slipped off the trail and ended up several feet down the mountain braced against a tree. Whoops."
32134,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408794#post1772408794,"""They're hysterical,"" Liz said frankly, grinning a bit.<br/><br/>""Careful,"" Mori said as he gave her a hand back up. He waited until her footing was secure before letting go of her again."
32135,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408821#post1772408821,"""They are,"" the girls agreed. ""And so handsome, too!""<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Lucy said, blushing as she made sure she was back on the trail securely."
32136,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408853#post1772408853,"Liz couldn't deny that.<br/><br/>""Who are you all here for?"" she asked, moving the focus off of herself for the moment.<br/><br/>""No problem,"" Mori replied with a small grin."
32137,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408861#post1772408861,"The girls dissolved into harmless chatting at that again, relaxing and discussing the different hosts.<br/><br/>Lucy smiled and kept pace with him. ""Guess I need to get out hiking more,"" she said."
32138,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408889#post1772408889,"Liz jumped in from time to time, offering an outside perspective on the hosts, but otherwise just listened.<br/><br/>""I know of some good places,"" Mori offered. ""Maybe when we get back home?"""
32139,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408891#post1772408891,"""I'd like that,"" Lucy agreed with a smile. ""We could even make lunch of it, if we wanted to."" She started walking again, though she kept most of her attention on him."
32140,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408909#post1772408909,"""We can,"" Mori agreed. He made a mental note to clear part of his schedule with Kyoya, so he didn't have any clients."
32141,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408966#post1772408966,"Lucy smiled and stopped up at the top of the hike, taking a few minutes to enjoy the view and look down on the spa below them. And possibly shift closer to Mori so she wouldn't slip off the edge or anything."
32142,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772408998#post1772408998,"Mori put an arm around her waist carefully to keep her from falling, making sure to keep his hand well above anywhere that could be considered uncomfortable or inappropriate."
32143,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409011#post1772409011,"Lucy blushed a bit but didn't say anything, instead just staying there. She didn't mind, after all.<br/><br/>""Thanks for letting me come with you."""
32144,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T05:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409016#post1772409016,"""It was my pleasure,"" Mori replied with a small smile."
32145,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409083#post1772409083,"Lucy smiled and stayed quiet for a few moments before she spoke again.<br/><br/>""So it sounds like you and Honey spend a lot of time together outside of club, too."""
32146,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409111#post1772409111,"""We do,"" Mori said, nodding. ""We are cousins."" It was a bit more than just that, but 'cousins' tended to be an easier explanation than 'I was raised to be his best friend and companion because my family used to serve his until they were united through marriage'."
32147,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409123#post1772409123,"""I wouldn't have guessed based on you two,"" Lucy said with a grin. ""However I can tell you two are very close."""
32148,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409126#post1772409126,"""Cousins through marriage,"" Mori amended. ""We grew up together."""
32149,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409137#post1772409137,"Lucy nodded. ""One of those types,"" she said. ""Sometimes those are the most fun families. You two are really lucky to have each other, it's wonderful."""
32150,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409148#post1772409148,"""We are,"" Mori agreed, nodding. He knew how lucky he was to have Honey as his best friend/cousin. He looked at her for a moment. It wasn't often someone commented on his relationship with Honey in a positive way like that. He found he liked it."
32151,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T06:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409150#post1772409150,"""Although I don't know much about either of you other than that,"" Lucy admitted with a grin. ""Do either of you know what you want to do? Or are you being groomed to take over a company?"""
32152,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409181#post1772409181,"Mori shrugged. He hadn't thought much about it.<br/><br/>""I'm not,"" he said. ""Mitsukini was being groomed for his family's dojo. He passed that on to his brother."""
32153,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:25:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409185#post1772409185,"""So you both have open options now, huh?"" Lucy smiled. ""That's kind of nice."""
32154,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409194#post1772409194,"""It is,"" Mori agreed. He knew how stressed out Tamaki and Kyoya and the twins tended to get over their familial obligations, and it felt good not to have such things looming over his head."
32155,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409204#post1772409204,"Lucy smiled a bit and leaned into his side a bit without thinking about it. ""I think I heard that Honey has a brother?"""
32156,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409210#post1772409210,"Mori nodded.<br/><br/>""He does,"" he said. ""Yasuchika. He is more suited to the dojo than Mitsukini is."""
32157,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409221#post1772409221,"""I can't see Honey running a dojo. I mean, I can, but I can't see that being his life, he likes his sweets too much."" Lucy grinned."
32158,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409228#post1772409228,"""Exactly,"" Mori replied, grinning just a bit. ""Yasuchika is much more suited."""
32159,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T07:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409235#post1772409235,"Lucy chuckled and shook her head. ""Well, good for those two for figuring things out."""
32160,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409251#post1772409251,"Mori nodded, still smiling a bit. He liked that Lucy seemed to understand things about them.<br/><br/>""And yourself?"" he asked."
32161,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409286#post1772409286,"""Not sure yet,"" Lucy said with a shrug. ""My mum wants me to be more involved in the family business. Step-dad doesn't care. Dad thinks I should do what I love. And my aunt has promised that if I ever want we can open another bakery together and she'll hand it over to me."""
32162,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409294#post1772409294,"""What do you want to do?"" Mori asked gently. ""What do you really want to do?"""
32163,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T08:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772409302#post1772409302,"""I love baking,"" Lucy said with another little shrug. ""But it's not a respectable line of work, not according to my mother, she'd much prefer I ran a business or married someone else with affluent business ties."""
32164,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T17:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410024#post1772410024,"Mori considered that for a moment.<br/><br/>""You could do all three,"" he said. ""Open your own bakery, run it yourself. Make an alliance with someone who can help."""
32165,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T18:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410097#post1772410097,"Lucy blinked at that, considering. ""Huh,"" she said. ""You're right. I could. That's a good idea."" She grinned at him."
32166,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T18:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410103#post1772410103,"Mori just smiled a bit at her.<br/><br/>""I'm glad I could help,"" he said."
32167,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:04:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410113#post1772410113,"Still pleased with that solution, Lucy settled in there again for a while. She'd have to ask his opinion more often."
32168,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:05:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410116#post1772410116,"Mori just let her settle against him, enjoying being outside with her. It was much quieter than inside the lodge, and he definitely appreciated both the quiet and the company."
32169,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T19:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410135#post1772410135,"Finally, after a little while, Lucy regretfully stood up straight again.<br/><br/>""We should probably head back, you've been away for a while and I'm sure you have other things to get to."""
32170,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T20:52:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410275#post1772410275,"Mori wanted to say he didn't, but he was sure he had some clients waiting by now. So he nodded and let her go.<br/><br/>""Come on, then,"" he said, offering his arm."
32171,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410307#post1772410307,"Lucy took his arm again, smiling and letting him help her a little more than she strictly needed on her way down again. Hey, she didn't mind now, and he was a big strong handsome guy, he could handle it."
32172,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410324#post1772410324,"Mori noticed and didn't comment. He definitely didn't mind that she was holding on a little more. Once they finally got inside again, he reluctantly let her go."
32173,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-07T21:41:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772410334#post1772410334,"""I'll see you inside then later on?"" Lucy said, looking at him."
32174,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411106#post1772411106,"""Of course,"" Mori said, nodding. ""At dinner, definitely."""
32175,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411130#post1772411130,"Lucy grinned and nodded. ""See you later, then,"" she said, heading off to go find other ways to entertain herself for a while."
32176,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411135#post1772411135,"Mori watched her go, and then went to find Honey. Time for them to get back to work."
32177,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:37:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411171#post1772411171,"That night, the twins claimed spots on either side of Liz for dinner. Lucy just hid her smile behind her hand when she saw that, following the twins into the dining room."
32178,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411194#post1772411194,"Liz was a bit surprised to find herself between the twins.<br/><br/>""What's this?"" she asked. ""Not sitting together?"""
32179,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411216#post1772411216,"""We are sitting together,"" the twins chorused. ""We're also sitting with you."" They grinned."
32180,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411259#post1772411259,"Liz grinned.<br/><br/>""Well, I never thought I would come between two brothers as close as you are,"" she said teasingly. ""Not like this."""
32181,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T03:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411278#post1772411278,"They grinned. ""Well, it's not a problem for us,"" they said.<br/><br/>""You look like you're doing fine where you are."" Hikaru grinned."
32182,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411333#post1772411333,"""How many others have you let sit between you?"" Liz asked as she settled in there."
32183,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:12:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411347#post1772411347,"""Not many,"" they admitted. Haruhi had at one point, but they could still count everyone who had on one hand."
32184,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:25:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411382#post1772411382,"""Well, then, I feel very special indeed,"" Liz said, smiling at them both."
32185,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411422#post1772411422,"They both grinned at her, settling in as dinner was served again; another traditional rustic dinner."
32186,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:45:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411480#post1772411480,"Liz made a mental note to find the recipe and give it to her chef at home. The meal really was very good, and she enjoyed it a lot. Of course, it did help that she had the twins on either side of her, cracking jokes and generally just making her laugh."
32187,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411492#post1772411492,"After dinner Lucy went off to see if she could get a copy of the recipe, while Hikaru and Kaoru kept Liz entertained.<br/><br/>""You know, I bet you three would look cute, if we got you all the same outfits in different colors,"" Kaoru said, looking at Liz speculatively."
32188,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T04:49:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411495#post1772411495,"""Us three who?"" Liz asked. ""Lucy and I and who else? And why would we match, isn't that your thing?"""
32189,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772411518#post1772411518,"""And Haruhi. It is our thing, but we match exactly, you three would match mostly,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""It would be great, all three of our girls,"" Hikaru said with a grin. ""Collective team our."""
32190,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T19:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412974#post1772412974,"Liz rolled her eyes a bit.<br/><br/>""You already make Haruhi wear a costume to match the rest of the club when you get it in your heads to dress up,"" she pointed out. ""Leave her be this time."""
32191,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772412993#post1772412993,"""But it's so fun~,"" the twins said with identical grins. Although they would design a few things for Liz, at least. She could design her own things, but it would be fun to design things for her."
32192,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:20:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413034#post1772413034,"Liz grinned a bit.<br/><br/>""Oh, fine,"" she said, heaving a put-upon sigh. ""Nothing too frilly or elaborate, though, I like simpler things. If you try to put me in a frilly dress, I'm cutting it up."""
32193,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:24:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413050#post1772413050,"""Got it,"" the twins agreed. ""Nothing too frilly."" That was a good place to start, and they could figure everything else out in a bit."
32194,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:29:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413061#post1772413061,"Liz grinned and left them to their scheming. She would see the results soon enough, she was sure."
32195,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T20:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413070#post1772413070,"She didn't see the results until a week after they'd gotten back. It took the twins a little bit to settle on the outfit and then to make them. So they brought the dresses to club to have the girls try on after the clients were all gone.<br/><br/>Lucy looked over at the twins. ""They look very smug today,"" she murmured."
32196,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413122#post1772413122,"""They do,"" Liz agreed, watching the twins. ""It's unnerving, a little bit."""
32197,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:03:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413130#post1772413130,"""It is."" Lucy shook her head. ""Your problem, not mine."" She grinned playfully."
32198,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:36:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413207#post1772413207,"""Some friend you are,"" Liz teased back, rolling her eyes."
32199,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T21:38:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413211#post1772413211,"Lucy laughed and poured more tea for both of them, still grinning.<br/><br/>When the clients left and the twins kept the girls behind, though, she was very confused."
32200,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413319#post1772413319,"Liz just gave the twins something of a flat look.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" she said. ""Let's see them."""
32201,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413362#post1772413362,"The twins grinned and brought out three<a href=""http://www.josephm.com/ladies-store-8/dresses-9/issa-ladies-green-silk-jersey-dress-276874.htm"" target=""_blank"">dresses</a>that each had the same basic style. Liz's was medium blue with gold accents and a gold brooch in the center where the fabric gathered. Lucy's was dark navy blue with fainter silver accents, and longer and sleeveless. Haruhi's was a lighter peach, not too bright, with a plain belt and a shawl to go with.<br/><br/>""You did say simple,"" Kaoru said.<br/><br/>""But still nice."" Hikaru grinned."
32202,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413383#post1772413383,"""I did say simple,"" Liz agreed as she investigated the dresses. ""Very nice. I like it."""
32203,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413396#post1772413396,"Kaoru grinned and handed her the dress they'd made for her. ""Go try it on.""<br/><br/>""You too Haruhi!"" Hikaru said, grinning and shoving Haruhi into a changing room with her dress.<br/><br/>""There's one for you too,"" Kaoru said, shooting Lucy a quick smile. She just chuckled and took her dress, shaking her head as she went to go change."
32204,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:54:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413423#post1772413423,"Liz took the dress and headed into a changing room. She was pleasantly surprised to find that it fit well; the twins had a good eye if they were able to estimate her size so accurately. Once she was changed, she came out of the room again."
32205,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T22:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413438#post1772413438,"Tamaki was busy fawning over Haruhi, while the twins eyed Liz critically.<br/><br/>""How does it feel?"" they asked, moving around her to get a better look."
32206,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413589#post1772413589,"""It's nice,"" Liz said, nodding and turning for them. ""Good fabric. It lays nice."""
32207,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413614#post1772413614,"""Perfect."" The twins grinned. ""Lucy, your turn.""<br/><br/>Lucy emerged in her dress, adjusting it a bit. ""It fits pretty well,"" she said before they could ask. ""Might need a bit of adjusting up at the top here but otherwise it's good.""<br/><br/>Hikaru grinned and glanced over at Honey and Mori."
32208,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413643#post1772413643,"Honey didn't have any real interest in the dress, but Mori was definitely paying attention. Lucy looked really, really good in it, he would definitely need to thank the twins for that later."
32209,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:39:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413650#post1772413650,"Seeing that his job was done, Hikaru grinned.<br/><br/>""Alright, we can make the alterations if you want, or you can keep it and take it to a tailor yourself, either way.""<br/><br/>Kaoru grinned at Liz. ""So, did we get the color right? We figured you preferred brighter colors."""
32210,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:51:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413697#post1772413697,"""I do like it,"" Liz said, nodding. She smiled at them both. ""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Mori smiled just a bit at Lucy.<br/><br/>""You look good,"" he said quietly."
32211,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-08T23:54:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413706#post1772413706,"""Our pleasure,"" the twins said, grinning.<br/><br/>""You could use that at the next party,"" Kaoru suggested.<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Lucy said, blushing a bit."
32212,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:28:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413823#post1772413823,"""I might,"" Liz said, grinning. ""Wouldn't that be a shock to everyone, wearing a design that isn't mine.""<br/><br/>""You're welcome,"" Mori replied. ""The dress suits you."""
32213,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413831#post1772413831,"""It would be fun,"" Kaoru said with a grin.<br/><br/>""We can design more if you want options, even,"" Hikaru said, grinning like a loon.<br/><br/>""It actually fits pretty well, I'm surprised. I like it more than the last one I got."" Lucy smiled a bit. It was totally impractical for anything other than looking nice, and she almost needed to wear heels with it, but she liked it."
32214,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:39:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413859#post1772413859,"""I can just hear them now,"" Liz said, grinning. ""If we showed up wearing each other's designs.""<br/><br/>""It looks great,"" Mori said, nodding."
32215,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:40:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413861#post1772413861,"The twins cackled. ""Shall we?"" they asked her, looking a little too eager.<br/><br/>Lucy smiled at him and made a note to wear it for her next occasion."
32216,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:48:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413884#post1772413884,"""We shall,"" Liz said, nodding and grinning. ""Done. We're going to do this."""
32217,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T00:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413910#post1772413910,"The twins grinned at that. Oh this was going to be such fun.<br/><br/>It didn't end up happening immediately, but when it did happen, it was even more fun than the twins had originally thought. They were having an entire Alice in Wonderland theme for a while, and had gotten Haruhi to play Alice. The twins, of course, were twin Cheshire Cats."
32218,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413941#post1772413941,"Liz and Lucy had even been roped into the theme, and they were wearing matching<a href=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/225/5/9/black_ball_gown_4_png_by_vixen1978-d5b01dh.png"" target=""_blank"">ball gowns</a>in red and white. Each also had a domino mask over her eyes that matched her dress, and opera gloves up to the elbow. Liz was perfectly happy as the White Queen, while Lucy had ended up as the Red Queen.<br/><br/>Somehow, Mori had ended up being turned into a Knave, and was dressed head to toe in red to match Lucy."
32219,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:14:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413949#post1772413949,"Lucy did blush a bit when she saw Mori but she smiled all the same.<br/><br/>""There you are,"" the twins said, making their way over to Liz. They each had a simple white strip of leather around their throats that acted as a collar."
32220,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:27:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413982#post1772413982,"""Here I am,"" Liz said, grinning a bit as she adjusted her mask.<br/><br/>Mori smiled back, holding out his arm for her.<br/><br/>""My lady,"" he murmured to her."
32221,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772413990#post1772413990,"""Looks good,"" the twins both said, grinning.<br/><br/>""And you didn't even cut it up like you threatened,"" Hikaru teased.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Lucy murmured, taking his arm and letting him lead."
32222,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:35:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414012#post1772414012,"""It's not too frilly,"" Liz pointed out. ""Now if there had been pin-tucks or big ruffles, all bets would have been off.""<br/><br/>""You look beautiful,"" Mori said to her as he walked with her."
32223,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414014#post1772414014,"The twins grinned.<br/><br/>""Well, now that we know what's acceptable...""<br/><br/>""Thanks,"" Lucy said, blushing again under her mask. ""You look great, too."""
32224,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:56:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414065#post1772414065,"Liz laughed.<br/><br/>""Yes, yes,"" she said. ""I know you're going to start designing things."" She grinned. ""That just means I'll design a mix-and-match line based on you both.""<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Mori replied."
32225,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T01:58:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414079#post1772414079,"The twins grinned. ""Sounds like fun,"" they agreed.<br/><br/>""I think the only one missing now is Haruhi,"" Kaoru said, looking around.<br/><br/>""So, just another party, or is Tamaki planning something again?"" Lucy asked, amused."
32226,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:12:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414142#post1772414142,"""Go see if you can find her,"" Liz said, waving her hands. ""I'll be fine on my own for a while, go on.""<br/><br/>""Not sure,"" Mori replied. ""He might be."""
32227,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414149#post1772414149,"Hikaru detached to go find Haruhi while Kaoru stayed with Liz for the moment.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Hikaru to emerge with Haruhi, who was dressed as Alice and rather grumpy about it.<br/><br/>""It seems like something he'd do,"" Lucy murmured."
32228,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:24:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414200#post1772414200,"Liz went over to Haruhi, grinning a bit.<br/><br/>""It could be worse,"" she said<br/><br/>""Indeed,"" Mori agreed."
32229,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:32:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414246#post1772414246,"""I'm in a frilly dress,"" Haruhi pointed out with a little scowl. ""Why do I have to do this again?"""
32230,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414258#post1772414258,"""Because you're the Alice to Tamaki's Mad Hatter,"" Liz replied. ""It's just for the evening, roll with it and have some fun."""
32231,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:36:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414277#post1772414277,"Haruhi sighed but went to go check on Tamaki.<br/><br/>""So, the normal mingling now?"" Kaoru asked, looking at Hikaru with a grin.<br/><br/>""For now,"" the other twin agreed. They both knew there was more to come later."
32232,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414302#post1772414302,"""Well, go on, then,"" Liz said. ""Mingle. Entertain."""
32233,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T02:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414328#post1772414328,"The boys went into the crowd to go talk to the clients, but they didn't stray too far from Liz.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for people to notice the color matching, and between the twins not straying and Mori dressed entirely to match Lucy, some murmurs started."
32234,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:13:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414659#post1772414659,"Liz heard the whispers, but ignored them in favor of letting the twins do their thing.<br/><br/>Mori heard them, as well, and did exactly the opposite: he gave them more fuel by holding out a hand to Lucy when the music started for dancing."
32235,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:15:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414664#post1772414664,"Lucy blinked and blushed a bit but took his hand, letting him lead the dance. He really was a good dancer, and she found herself smiling.<br/><br/>The twins looked over and grinned. Another couple dances to keep the guests happy and then they'd go take turns with Liz."
32236,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:26:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414689#post1772414689,"Mori smiled back. When the first song was over, he bowed to her and let her go. He had to dance at least once with the other girls before he could go over to Lucy again.<br/><br/>Liz stayed out of the first couple of dances, just watching."
32237,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:30:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414702#post1772414702,"The twins made their way over to Liz and Lucy, grinning and bowing to them.<br/><br/>""May we?"" they asked in sync, though they were several feet apart."
32238,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:34:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414712#post1772414712,"""Of course,"" Liz said, grinning and holding out a hand. ""Lead on, Kaoru."""
32239,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414717#post1772414717,"Kaoru grinned and took her hand, pulling her into a dance and twirling her past Hikaru and Lucy. Lucy was grinning at something Hikaru had told her before he twirled the two of them away."
32240,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:44:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414741#post1772414741,"Liz smiled and danced with him easily, her skirts swirling as they went.<br/><br/>""Not dancing with the actual clients?"" she teased him as they danced."
32241,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:45:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414748#post1772414748,"""Not at the moment,"" Kaoru said with a little shrug. ""We've danced with a few, so we don't have to spend all night dancing with them."" Which was nice because that got boring."
32242,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T04:57:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414790#post1772414790,"""Good to know,"" Liz said, grinning a bit. ""That means if I want to steal one of you later for a dance, nobody will complain."""
32243,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:00:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414798#post1772414798,"""Nope,"" Kaoru said brightly. ""Even Kyoya's dancing, that's always fun to watch."""
32244,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:11:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414833#post1772414833,"""Really?"" Liz asked, glancing around. This was something she wanted to see."
32245,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:13:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414837#post1772414837,Kaoru pointed her in the right direction so she could see over his shoulder. Kyoya was dancing with a client easily.
32246,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:19:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414856#post1772414856,"""Well, look at that,"" Liz said, grinning. ""Poor girl, she looks starstruck."""
32247,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T05:53:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772414927#post1772414927,"""She does, doesn't she?"" Kaoru snickered. ""They usually look that way when Kyoya decides to dance with someone."""
32248,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T13:00:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415353#post1772415353,"""And he knows it,"" Liz said. ""Just the look in his eyes, he knows exactly what he does to them."""
32249,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:26:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415951#post1772415951,"""Of course, he's the evil one,"" Kaoru said with a snicker. The song ended and he watched Kyoya pick his next victim, blinking when he headed for Lucy as Mori did. ""What is he up to this time?"" he murmured.<br/><br/>Lucy blinked when she saw both of them heading towards her."
32250,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T20:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772415985#post1772415985,"Liz watched as well, interested in what was about to happen.<br/><br/>Mori ended up being about a second too late. He saw Kyoya heading for Lucy, but couldn't break away from the clients in time to get back to Lucy before Kyoya did."
32251,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:35:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416434#post1772416434,"Kyoya ended up pulling Lucy into the dance first, shooting Mori a faint smirk. Never let it be said that he couldn't nudge his fellow hosts in the right direction, after all."
32252,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416454#post1772416454,"Mori glowered at him, but let another girl dance with him for the time being. But he definitely planned to take Lucy back afterwards.<br/><br/>""Oh my,"" Liz commented. ""Look at that. He's playing Takashi like a fiddle."""
32253,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:47:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416465#post1772416465,"Kyoya smiled serenely and made sure to give Lucy the best dance yet, making her laugh a bit. Just to push Mori a little farther.<br/><br/>""Yes he is,"" Kaoru said with a grin. ""He's a pro at that. Oh I bet Mori-senpai is going to take that as a challenge."" He watched as Kyoya lifted Lucy into a twirl easily."
32254,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:53:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416475#post1772416475,"""Look at him,"" Liz said, grinning and snickering a bit. ""Poor Mori looks like a tea kettle about to boil.""<br/><br/>Indeed, Mori was glowering fiercely at Kyoya, barely paying any attention to the girl he was dancing with."
32255,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-09T23:57:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416478#post1772416478,"""I haven't seen him that angry in a long time,"" Kaoru said, snickering. ""Oh this is great, I hope Hikaru is taping this.""<br/><br/>Kyoya kept Lucy through the end of the dance, and even then he didn't let go of her immediately, instead murmuring something to her too quietly for everyone else to hear. Lucy blinked at that."
32256,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416526#post1772416526,"""Hikaru had better be taping this,"" Liz agreed.<br/><br/>As soon as Kyoya let her go, Mori made his way over to Lucy. He glowered at Kyoya one more time before offering Lucy his hand.<br/><br/>""If my lady would like to dance again?"""
32257,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T00:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772416537#post1772416537,"Hikaru grinned and switched off with Kaoru, handing off the phone too so Kaoru could keep taping the two. Hikaru grinned at Liz.<br/><br/>""Having fun so far?""<br/><br/>""Of course, I'd love to."" Lucy smiled and took his hand again."
32258,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417072#post1772417072,"""Definitely,"" Liz said, grinning. ""Please tell me you got that all on camera.""<br/><br/>Mori smiled at her and led her out onto the dance floor again."
32259,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:46:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417156#post1772417156,"""I did,"" Hikaru said with a grin. ""Kaoru should be getting Mori's dancing now too, because I bet he'll step it up to compete with Kyoya.""<br/><br/>Lucy smiled and let him lead again, privately wondering if he would step up his performance this time."
32260,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:50:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417166#post1772417166,"Indeed Mori did. He got lucky with this particular dance; the music gave him opportunities for more complex moves, and he easily twirled and lifted Lucy through the appropriate moments."
32261,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:56:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417179#post1772417179,"Lucy grinned and kept up with her part of the dance, though she was indeed very pleased at some of the more complicated sequences. Oh she hadn't had a dance partner this good in a while."
32262,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T04:58:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417185#post1772417185,"Mori ended up holding her rather close by the end of the song, and he didn't immediately let her go. Only when he realized that the music had stopped did he slowly release her."
32263,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417202#post1772417202,"Lucy blushed a bit but didn't object, instead letting him take his time letting go of her. She knew he probably had to go dance with other people, but she wanted to dance with him more.<br/><br/>""I guess it's a good thing we've got all evening, huh?"" She smiled at him."
32264,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:14:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417218#post1772417218,"""Indeed,"" Mori replied with a smile. ""Perhaps we can dance later on?"""
32265,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T05:17:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417229#post1772417229,"""Of course,"" Lucy agreed. ""Whenever you want."" She smiled and finally released his hand a little reluctantly."
32266,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-10T17:38:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772417759#post1772417759,"Mori smiled and kissed the back of her hand gently. He really wanted to give her a proper kiss, but he couldn't do that in such a crowded place, not yet. And he didn't want to scare her off."
32267,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-13T17:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772422023#post1772422023,"Lucy smiled a little more broadly and certainly didn't object. But she refrained from doing anything else in so public a place, instead watching him go.<br/><br/>Kyoya had watched the whole thing and smirked, though he went to go do a few other things before pushing his other plan into motion."
32268,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-13T18:18:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772422060#post1772422060,"Mori sent Kyoya a Look, and then went back to mingle briefly in the crowd. He saw what Kyoya was doing, and he didn't need the push, thank you very much."
32269,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T01:48:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772422866#post1772422866,Kyoya just smiled briefly and vanished into the crowd again for the moment.
32270,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:01:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423066#post1772423066,"Elsewhere in the room, Liz had taken a moment to find a mirror to check her hair and face. It wouldn't do for her to look frizzy or messy so early in the evening."
32271,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:06:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423081#post1772423081,"Lucy made her way over to Liz, grinning briefly.<br/><br/>""Having fun so far?"" she asked."
32272,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:08:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423085#post1772423085,"""I should be asking you that,"" Liz said, grinning. ""I saw you dancing with Kyoya. How was it?"""
32273,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:21:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423119#post1772423119,"""With Kyoya? Interesting."" Lucy grinned. ""He's not much of a chatter, but he's an excellent dancer."""
32274,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:23:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423123#post1772423123,"""I could see that,"" Liz teased. ""What was he saying to you at the end there?"""
32275,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:27:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423137#post1772423137,"""He said ""Now watch what Mori does""."" Lucy grinned and blushed a bit, because Mori had indeed risen to the challenge."
32276,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-14T03:37:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772423176#post1772423176,"Liz snickered.<br/><br/>""He really is a puppetmaster,"" she said, grinning. ""That was masterful."""
32277,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-15T01:52:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772424995#post1772424995,"""Indeed."" Lucy grinned. ""It's a good thing he seems content with mischief for now rather than any serious world conquering."""
32278,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-15T03:03:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425091#post1772425091,"""No kidding,"" Liz said, grinning a bit. ""He could take over the world in a day if he felt like it."""
32279,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-15T06:02:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772425364#post1772425364,"""He could,"" Lucy agreed with a grin. ""Hopefully he doesn't have aspirations of world control."""
32280,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-15T23:22:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772426800#post1772426800,"""No kidding,"" Liz said again, grinning. She shook out her skirts a bit and adjusted her white mask. ""We should probably make our way back into the crowds."""
32281,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T00:49:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772426925#post1772426925,"""Probably,"" Lucy agreed with a grin, shifting her own mask back a bit before she went back into the crowd."
32282,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T01:42:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427001#post1772427001,"Liz drifted out into the crowd again, not really mingling but not ignoring anyone, either. She could see one of the twins (that she assumed was Hikaru) off pestering Kyoya, though, and that seemed mildly amusing."
32283,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T02:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427072#post1772427072,"Kyoya's revenge of course was to snatch up Liz for a quick dance. The twins both watched, glowering at Kyoya."
32284,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T03:04:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427201#post1772427201,"Liz blinked at the sudden whirl into the dance.<br/><br/>""I take it back, you probably are planning world domination,"" she commented as she slipped easily into the dance steps."
32285,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T03:16:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427222#post1772427222,"Kyoya just chuckled and danced with her for one song, stopping at the end.<br/><br/>""Not yet,"" he said pleasantly. ""Just pushing people in the right direction."" And then he handed her easily over to Hikaru, who was just about spitting mad."
32286,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T03:43:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427284#post1772427284,"""He's devious,"" she commented when she was handed off to Hikaru. ""Hey. Hikaru. Calm down some, you look like you're about to rupture something."""
32287,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T04:23:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427355#post1772427355,"Hikaru grumbled. ""He's a jerk,"" he muttered, although he started dancing with her again. ""And I'm not about to rupture something."""
32288,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T04:40:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427389#post1772427389,"""You definitely look like you're about to spontaneously combust,"" Liz teased gently. ""Just relax, Kyoya's just being his puppetmaster self. I swear he's plotting to take over the world."""
32289,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T10:07:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772427923#post1772427923,"Hikaru grumbled but settled down a bit more. ""I'll just get him back later,"" he said, pouting a bit. But he knew that Kaoru had been the same, which made him feel a bit better."
32290,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-16T17:41:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428174#post1772428174,"""Let me know when you do,"" Liz said. ""It'll be good, I'm sure."""
32291,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T01:01:00,Woofie267,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428713#post1772428713,"Hikaru grinned. ""Oh you'll know,"" he said with a grin."
32292,Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204800,"fun with fandoms, we regret nothing, yay ohc,  Still Too Much Time On Their Hands,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2014-01-17T02:10:00,Mageling,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772428805#post1772428805,"""Good,"" Liz said with a grin. ""Now pass me off to Kaoru, I'm betting he's as ready to burst a blood vessel as you were."""
32293,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T05:33:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095784#post1772095784,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w548/S3rg3antDucky/cooltext1145795199_zps3890dfee.png""/><br/>
<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w548/S3rg3antDucky/cooltext1145800100_zpsb9391443.png""/></div><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w548/S3rg3antDucky/946247_136439713230957_489339902_n_zps4cf20f90.jpg""/><br/>
<div align=""center""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""2""><font color=""Magenta"">Chase (left) and his Soul Animal Eiji (right). Drawn by Ashtyn Leigh.</font></font></font></div><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w548/S3rg3antDucky/cooltext1145800100_zpsb9391443.png""/><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font color=""Magenta"">Welcome! Fate's Decision is an ongoing yaoi roleplay between me and Ashtyn Leigh. We started before making a thread on Menewsha, so if you wish to follow along, allow me to catch you up on what's happened so far.<br/>
<br/>
Chase lives in a modern world that's the same as ours, but with one exception; you not only go to school for the general subjects, but to train to receive your Soul Animal when you graduate. Soul Animals are human look-alikes who can transform into an animal. Soul Animals are born in a place called Eden, a heavenly place where they are pampered by their creator herself, the Goddess. When Soul Animals are born, they are made to complement their Masters, whom they watch over from Eden until their master graduates. At the graduation ceremony, Masters receive their Soul Animals through a ceremony held at the Goddess' Altar. Their Soul Animal appears in a light from the altar and greets them in human form. This is where Eiji (uke) and Chase (seme) first meet. Soon after they are united, they set off to the park to learn more about each other, where they are attacked by an anonymous Master and Soul Animal team. After the confrontation, they walked to Chase's apartment/loft and have spent several nights there learning more about each other and bonding. This is where our roleplay starts on this thread.<br/>
<br/>
Also if you want to learn more about the characters, please visit their bio links below. Please be aware that they are still under construction.<br/>
Eiji (uke): <a href=""https://charahub.com/character/135354/Eiji-Inu-Hokkaido/public/"" target=""_blank"">https://charahub.com/character/13535...kkaido/public/</a><br/>
Chase (seme): <a href=""https://charahub.com/character/135323/Chase-Alexander-Ryder#bio"" target=""_blank"">https://charahub.com/character/13532...nder-Ryder#bio</a></font></font></font> <br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w548/S3rg3antDucky/cooltext1145800100_zpsb9391443.png""/></div><font color=""lightseagreen""><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""1"">---------- Post added 08-09-2013 at 12:42 AM ----------</font><br/>
<br/>
</font><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji awakened to the smell of breakfast and the blinds in his master's room being slightly open, allowing the sunlight to spill all over his bed and, irritably, his eyelids. He sat up and looked around as he rubbed his tired eyes, his ears still drooping slightly from his exhaustion. He slid off of his master's bed and turned around to fix the covers, his tail peeking out from under his shirt. He was wearing one of Chase's button ups, much too large for his tiny, boyish body, and his usual type of underwear. When he finished making his master's bed nice and neat and fluffing his pillow for the next night, he slowly but somehow excitedly made his way to the kitchen.</font></font></font>"
32294,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T14:08:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096094#post1772096094,"<font color=""Indigo"">Chase was lounging on the couch as large cinnamon rolls baked in the oven. Twisting his head slightly to pop his neck, sighing out softly. Clicking on the television Chase watched the news with vague interest until the timer buzzed next to him. After turning it off he walked to the kitchen to pull out the rolls, as he was pulling them out he turned and saw Eiji. He then shortly turned completely red in the face as the rolls were set on a cooling sheet and iced. <b>""Good morning Eiji, sleep well?""</b> Turning to look at his new partner he smiled.</font><br/><br/>//Sorry if it's to short >.< //"
32295,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T20:35:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096787#post1772096787,"<font color=""Magenta""><b><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3"">""Very well, master. Your bed is so comfy! It smells like you too~.""</font></font></b><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3"">Eiji smiled in the sort of way that a child would and looked over to the rolls, the aroma filling the air. <b>""What are those?""</b> Eiji curiously looked at the rolls and the strange object they sat on. <b>""And, I don't understand... what is the purpose of this?""</b> Eiji reached out to touch the baking sheet, not knowing that, at the moment, it was still as hot as the oven itself.</font></font></font>"
32296,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T22:33:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097149#post1772097149,"<font color=""purple"">Chase smiled and lightly blushed at the comment, slightly wondering why Eiji had to say things like that. Smiling as he shook his head and chuckled. <b>""Those are Cinnamon roles, they are very sweet and yummy but you have to wait till it cools.""</b> He smoothly ran his arm down Eiji's and wrapped his fingers around the younger's and pulled his hand away. <b>""I wouldn't touch that pup. It's very hot and will hurt you.""</b> Chase whispered as he pulled Eiji away from the stove gently, trying to guide him to the couch. As Chase grabbed a glass of orange juice, already poured for his partner, and slid it into the others free hand and smiled. <b>""Sit on the couch and I will bring it to you with the proper utensils."" </b> Gently pushing the boy onto the couch and walking towards the kitchen.</font>"
32297,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T22:44:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097178#post1772097178,"<b><font color=""Magenta""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3"">""Cinnamon rolls? They sound wonderful!""</font></font></font></b><font color=""Magenta""><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""> Eiji blurted out like a child as Chase took grasp of his hand and pulled him gently away from the hot pan. <b>""Oh, well, okay. Sorry.""</b> He said, blushing slightly at his mistake and his master's reaction. He followed Chase into the living room and took the glass of orange citrus from him without hesitation, and soon was slightly pushed onto the couch to wait for his meal. <b>""Okay, I can't wait Master! Your cooking is to die for~!""</b></font></font></font>"
32298,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T22:56:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097199#post1772097199,"<font color=""purple"">Chase rolled his eyes and laughed as he walked into the kitchen and pulled out two paper plates and two plastic forks. After gently placing a giant roll on each plate he walked into the living room with everything, <b>""I'm really not that great of a cook. You just haven't had other people's food.""</b> Placing a plate in front of Eiji, he placed his own in front of hiim as he took a sip of his coffee then lit a cigarette. <b>""Let it cool down a bit so you don't burn your tongue.""</b> He warned the younger male before he got a chance to really eat the food. Smiling he took another drag of his cigarette and the drank some of his coffee, making a mental note to never feed the kid a lot of sugar or caffeine.</font>"
32299,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T23:04:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097216#post1772097216,"<b><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">""Oh, Master, even if the food was not even edible I would still love it because it's made with your hands~""</font></font></font></b><font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta""> He said as he reached for the food, about to stuff a cut piece into his mouth as Chase gave him the warning. <b>""Oh, okay. Sorry, I guess my stomach gets ahead of me at times.""</b> He said, sitting his fork with the hot food still on the end back onto the plate. After taking a sip of his orange juice, he noticed the strange smell of Chase's beverage, his ears perking up slightly. <b>""What are you drinking? It smells... weird.""</b> He said as he coughed slightly from the cloud of cigarette smoke surrounding the two.</font></font></font>"
32300,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T23:24:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097276#post1772097276,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase chuckled at Eiji's antics then shook his head, <b>""You need to be careful, there is a lot of things that can hurt you. It's not all sunshine and daisies here on Earth... And I'm drinking coffee, it makes people stay awake. No you cannot have any.""</b> He chided as he put out his cigarette and started eating his roll. <b>""You know. That's strange. I'm not as amazing as you think.""</b> Looking down at his food Chase's fingers twitched for the other half of his cigarette but decided to continue to eat instead. Pointing at Eiji's plate and motioning for him to eat as he took another drink of the coffee.</font>"
32301,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T23:33:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097294#post1772097294,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji listened as he was denied trying the caffeinated beverage. <b>""Well, okay.""</b> His ears fell a bit as Chase began to eat his roll. <b>""Why do you say that? I think you're amazing because... well... you're my Master.</b>"" His ears perked up and his tail wagged happily. <b>""It's hard to explain. But, I love you the way you are, imperfections and everything.""</b> Eiji blushed slightly and smiled as he said that, and as Chase gave him the okay to eat he began to eat his roll a bit faster than he should.</font></font></font>"
32302,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-09T23:42:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097312#post1772097312,"<font color=""DarkOrchid""><b>""Slow down pup. And I said that because I don't think you really know what love is. You just know that the Goddess told you right?""</b> He asked as he finished his roll and drank the rest of his coffee as he re-lit his cigarette. Staring at the blushing boy. <b>""I mean you might love me for all I know. It's just weird. I'm not perfect, by any means. And I want you to know I will disappoint you one time or another.""</b> Letting the smoke fill his lungs then exit slowly he started thinking, <i>'I wonder exactly what the Goddess told him. Why does he think so highly of me? It's kind of dumb. I mean.. everyone knows how messed up I am.'</i> He quickly lit another cigarette and turned on the news, stuck in deep thought.<br/>
<br/>
After a few seconds of the television being on a commercial appeared of Chase in a big fight, loser getting ten thousand dollars and the winner getting thirty thousand. Chase paid no mind to it as he got up and went into the kitchen to make himself more coffee. As he was stirring in his sugar and creamer he looked up to see what Eiji was doing.</font>"
32303,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T00:41:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097437#post1772097437,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji eventually finished eating and sat in thought for a while after Chase said what he had to say about love and himself. So deep in thinking about what to say, he never noticed that Chase was on the television. Finally firm on what to tell him, he eventually walked into the kitchen, where Chase glanced up at him. <b>""I... I know you may think of me as a boy, naive to this world in every way possible. And I know I may seem stupid at times, but that's because I've never payed attention to the small things, such as what is dangerous and what different foods are. But, I've watched humans from Eden, and out of all things that humans did, I found their attraction to each other the most interesting.""</b> Eiji began to twiddle his fingers a bit as he went on. <b>""In Eden, we're not allowed to love one another, or show affection in any way... well, other than to the Goddess, but that doesn't really matter. I did have a crush on one guy, a rabbit, who I eventually admitted my attraction to, but he was... well, rather disgusted. I guess that's why I never talked to anyone other than the Goddess when I was there, because I just felt safe around her. But, I watched you quite often, as weird and creepy as that sounds, and I've seen things that would probably make others want to have no means of contact with you. Honestly, I often was sad, because I couldn't show you my affection, or even talk to you. So, I guess that's why I'm so attached to you, because I'm finally here on Earth with you. I don't care that you have faults, because I do too, as much as I try to disguise them. No one is perfect, and I like you the way you are.""</b> Eiji took a deep breath. <b>""Everyone has their own way of explaining what love is. It all comes down to their experiences and what they define as love themselves, but... I honestly think that love is being with someone you really like. Someone who you never want to leave, and to feel the need to be in their arms constantly. The ways I could describe the way I feel about you could go on forever, but... I feel like I've said enough...""</b> Eiji was an unknown shade of red by the end of his speech, embarrassed beyond belief. He couldn't believe how much he had just said, and how he had pretty much spilled his heart out to his Master. It was unusual of him. Eiji nervously waited to see his Master's response.</font></font></font>"
32304,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T00:29:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099603#post1772099603,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase took in a deep breath as he listened quietly. After Eiji finished speaking he lifted his hand and ruffled the shorter's hair, <b>""It's not that I find you naive or anything like that. I just don't know how to express myself openly. It's hard and different for me. Truth is, I find you adorable, and I don't expect you to know much of this world because you are not from it. I do understand what you are trying to say though.""</b> he pulled Eiji in for a hug, <b>""I'm sorry if it seems that I may come off as mean or rude, or that maybe even I come off as strange.""</b> pulling away slightly he smiled and kissed his forehead, <b>""Please understand.""</b></font><br/><br/>//Sorry it's so short :/"
32305,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T01:57:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099785#post1772099785,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji listened to his Master, and as he pulled him into a hug his tail wagged a bit more than usual. <b>""You don't come off as any of those Master, I just... I wanted you to know how I feel.""</b> He accepted the kiss on his forehead without question and blushed slightly, looking up at Chase. After a moment, he built up some courage and took his Master by his hand, tugging him down slightly. Once Eiji and his master were face to face, his cheeks turned a bright shade of red as he moved his lips closer to his Master's, bringing them into a kiss, his ears perking up happily.<br/>
<br/>
//Lol, sorry <i>mine</i> is short.//</font></font></font>"
32306,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T02:54:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099908#post1772099908,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase smiled as he hugged him, confused as to why he was acting so strange. Once he was pulled down towards the younger man, he pretty much figured out was was going to happen. After a second Chase smiled into the kiss and picked Eiji up, setting him on the counter. After pulling away slightly to adjust their position a tad, Chase swooped in to kiss him again. A few more pecks on the lips and he pulled away chuckling, <b>""You are to cute for your own good.""</b> He whispered as he kissed Eiji's cheek then pulled away completely, grabbing his coffee as well. Drinking a little bit of it Chase decided it would be a good idea to put some frosting on Eiji's nose. So he did. Laughing as he watched his pup.</font>"
32307,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T04:14:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103174#post1772103174,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji blushed harder as his master returned the kiss and picked him up, putting on the counter and continuing until he spoke and kissed his cheek once more. As Chase put the frosting on Eiji's nose, he went somewhat cross-eyed and blushes, his ears pulling back slightly. <b>""What did you do that for?!""</b> Eiji growled cutely as he tried his hardest to lick the frosting off of his nose, his tail wagging.</font></font></font>"
32308,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T04:19:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103185#post1772103185,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase chuckled and watched his pet try and lick his own nose, <b>""Because you are so adorable of course.""</b> He whispered to Eiji as he drank some more of his coffee, completely enjoying himself. After a little while he bent down and licked the frosting off playfully then scratched behind Eiji's ear as he thought to himself, <i>'What a strange situation I am in. I never thought life would be like this. Truth is that I probably needed him more than I ever thought. Gosh, he is so freaking adorable. I just want to shrink him and put him in my pocket! Wow. That was to freaking girly.'</i> Blushing at his stupidity/fangirl moment, he smiled and lifted his hand chuckling.</font>"
32309,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T13:47:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103560#post1772103560,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji continued trying to lick the frosting off of his nose, growling like a puppy. <b>""I'm not adorable!""</b> He said as he blushed slightly, still attempting to reach his tongue far enough when his master bent down to lick it off of him nose for him playfully, making him turn a brighter shade of pink. Eiji shook his head slightly, his ears bent in a silly way, and he scratched his nose, his tail wagging. After a moment he slid off of the counter and made his way to the bathroom to clean up for the day.</font></font></font>"
32310,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T14:52:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103608#post1772103608,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase chuckled and shook his head as he smiled, watching Eiji walk away. After finishing his cup of coffee, he decided on making himself a smoothie. Patiently waiting for his pup to get out of the bathroom. Chase decided that a strawberry smoothie sounded rather amazing. So, he grabbed his blender and set about with stawberries, yogurt, ice, and everything else he needed for his delicious smoothie.</font>"
32311,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T03:21:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105806#post1772105806,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji finished his shower and dried off, then walking into the other room to get dressed. He decided to wear a plain black v-neck tee with light washed skinny jeans and matching black converse. One he was clothed, he walked back into the kitchen to see what his master was up to now. <b>""What are you doing?""</b> He said as he tilted his head, staring at the blender.</font></font></font>"
32312,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T03:33:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105820#post1772105820,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase looked back at him and smiled, <b>""I am making a smoothie, want some?""</b> He asked as he poured himself a glass and pulled out a second one and poured Eiji some, as he put a straw in it. <b>""I believe you will enjoy it.""</b></font><br/><br/>//Sorry it's such a sucky reply."
32313,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T04:04:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105861#post1772105861,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta""><b>""Sure!""</b> Eiji watched Chase make himself a glass and then one for his pup and took it from him, drinking from the straw. <b>""Oh my goodness, why wasn't I informed that Earth food would be so amazing?!""</b> He said between drinks as his tail wagged.</font></font></font>"
32314,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T04:09:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105867#post1772105867,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase laughed and shook his head as he sipped on his own drink, slowly putting everything away. After a few minutes he had the blender soaking in the sink and all the ingredients put up. Smiling he grabbed his drink and rubbed behind Eiji's ear, whispering slightly for him to follow. After pulling away he slowly walked to the living room and looked at the tv, pointing at it. <b>""Hey look Eiji, I'm on TV again! I have a big fight coming up in a week. So I should probably work out more than I do now. Just in case.""</b> He said nodding to himself and putting it on a mental checklist as he put his smoothie on the table and started lifted hand weights up and down.</font>"
32315,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T15:52:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107797#post1772107797,"Eiji wagged his tail as his master scratched behind his ear, then following him into the living room. Staring at the t.v. and looking at Chase, he blushed. ""You're a fighter?"" He looked back at the t.v., staring at it curiously, some what confused."
32316,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T16:01:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107801#post1772107801,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase tilted his head as he noded slightly, <b>""I thought that was obvious.""</b> He said looking down as he started working out again, occasionally sipping on his smoothie. <b>""Is that a bad thing?""</b> he finally asked as he paused, sitting on the floor. Looking up at Eiji he ran a hand through his hair. <b>""I'm going to shower.""</b> He said standing up and going towards the bathroom, <b>""You can watch some of my fights, they are on the dvr.""</b> He walked back and showed him which button to press then went back to the bathroom.</font>"
32317,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T03:10:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108482#post1772108482,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta""><b>""I never really noticed.""</b> Eiji said and giggled as he watched his master.<b> ""And, no, it's not a bad thing. I think it's kind of attractive!""</b> Eiji giggled again, blushing slightly, still sipping on his smoothie and wagging his tail. <b>""Okay!""</b> He said as Chase got up and upon learning about the button to the DVR pressed it and sat down to watch his master on the t.v.</font></font></font>"
32318,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T03:49:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108556#post1772108556,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">After a rather long shower Chase stepped out and walked into his room to change into some black cargo shorts with chains hanging off of them and a yellow v-neck t-shirt that had purple 'X's going up from the bottom. Sighing he walked out with a pair of socks and sat on the couch putting on one purple converse and the other yellow. As soon as that was done he walked into the bathroom to spike his mohawk up and brush his teeth. Once all of that was done, and he sprayed on cologne and put on deoderant, he walked back into the livingroom and looked at Eiji, <b>""Want to go to the park?""</b> he asked as he shoved his hands into his pockets, watching the boy.</font>"
32319,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T04:59:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108706#post1772108706,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">He stared at Chase on the t.v. until he came back into the room. Eiji looked up to his master as he asked him a question. <b>""I would love to!""</b> Eiji sprang up from the couch and to his master's side.</font></font></font>"
32320,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T05:07:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108725#post1772108725,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase shook his head and smiled as he grabbed his keys and his wallet then headed for the door. <b>""Grab one of the jacket's we bought you or one of mine. It's misting outside and I don't want you sick.""</b> he said to his pup as he pulled one of his hoodies over his head. It was just black with a skull on the bottom right corner. Plain, like he liked his hoodies. Smiling he waited for his partner to come back to the door so they could leave.</font>"
32321,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T05:13:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108748#post1772108748,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta""><b>""Okay!""</b> Eiji said as he ran to the other room and picked out a hoodie from his clothing. It was the one had picked our personally, blue to match his eye with a big star on it. He loved it, and pulling it on he ran back to his master to leave, putting his own hand in Chase's.</font></font></font>"
32322,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T05:22:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108774#post1772108774,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase's hand enclosed Eiji's as he walked out the door and turned to lock it. After he did so, they walked down the stairs and he turned to Eiji, <b>""Ride on my bike or walk. Your choice.""</b> He said as he pulled the younger one closer.</font>"
32323,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T05:35:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108795#post1772108795,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">After they walked outside, Eiji listened to Chase, thinking. <b>""Uh, it doesn't really matter!""</b> He said smiling. ""Both sound nice!"" His tail wagged happily.</font></font></font><br/><br/>//Sorry my responses are sucking.//"
32324,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T13:46:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109062#post1772109062,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase frowned and thought for a minute. Sighing he nodded and pulled Eiji slightly to the right and to his motorcycle. Throwing his leg over his motorcycle he smiled and patted the back of his back <b>""When you get on, hug me tight.""</b></font>"
32325,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T14:48:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109088#post1772109088,"<font face=""Century Gothic""><font size=""3""><font color=""Magenta"">Eiji looked at Chase's bike, biting his lip slightly. <b>""Aren't these dangerous?""</b> He said, climbing onto the back of the seat and hugging his arms around his master's waist.</font></font></font>"
32326,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T15:11:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109100#post1772109100,"<font color=""DarkOrchid"">Chase smiled and reached back, adjusting Eiji to make him hold on tighter and placing his legs onto the pegs so he wouldn't burn himself. <b>""It can be, but I've driven since before I even had my licence.""</b> He said softly as he placed a helmet on Eiji's head and started the bike up. Looking both ways he pulled out slowly then sped off in the direction of the park, content with himself.</font>"
32327,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T21:53:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275682#post1772275682,"<font color=""Magenta"">Eiji held onto his master with both arms gripping tightly at his waist, his eyes a bit wider than usual. He wasn't used to this experience whatsoever. He buried his face into the back of Chase's shoulders and closed his eyes.</font>"
32328,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T21:56:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275685#post1772275685,"Chase smirked as he felt Eiji get closer to him. It was kind of strange, but in a good way. He wasn't use to this at all but it didn't really feel weird in a bad way. Finally they made it to the park and Chase looked back over his shoulder.<b>""Okay Eiji, we're here.""</b>He smirked again.<br/><br/>(I'm just going to keep my post's black if that's okay.)"
32329,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T22:01:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275690#post1772275690,"Eiji looked up to see that the ride was over. He made his way off of the bike, the seat accidentally catching the front of his foot and causing him to trip a bit. Eiji jumped his way out of falling and awkwardly looked back at his master. "" So, what are we gonna do?"" His tail wagged slightly as he waited for a response."
32330,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T22:11:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275702#post1772275702,"Chase covered his mouth as he chuckled and smiled at him,<b>""I figured you would like to run around for a bit and play on the playground. You seemed to have a lot of energy.""</b>"
32331,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T22:18:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275710#post1772275710,"Eiji's eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his smiles slowly turned into a frown, ""I'm not a child! Why would you-"" Eiji heard a noise and looked over to see a swing set not far away, the chains on in ringing slightly. He forgot what he was saying and ran over to the set, hopping into the seat of the swing."
32332,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T22:21:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275716#post1772275716,"Chase now openly laughed, in between laughs he shouted<b>""See, I knew you would want to play!""</b>and started walking up to him. Popping his neck Chase sat on the swing next to Eiji and lit a cigarrette."
32333,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T23:03:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275752#post1772275752,"Eiji pouted slightly, ""Shaddup!"" Eiji swung back and forth, giggling here and there. He watched his master light his cigarette."
32334,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T23:13:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275758#post1772275758,"Taking a long drag off of his cigarette and slowly blowing it out as he pushed his feet to slightly rock.<b>""So, I'm going to have a fight soon... And you can't help me you know... I just wanted you to know because I thought it would be important.""</b>Honestly Chase thought that he would try and jump into the ring and help him out or something, knowing Eiji wasn't very aware of a lot of common practices in his world. Smirking he looked at said man,<b>""It's kind of a side job... I get spending money by fighting in the ring, it's like a sport. Sometimes I get hurt though.""</b>Honestly he brought them to the park because he thought that it might be a little hard to take in."
32335,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-16T23:59:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275832#post1772275832,"Eiji sat there for a moment, his swinging slowing. ""Uhm, well, do you enjoy doing it?"""
32336,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T00:02:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275843#post1772275843,"He took another drag and sighed,<b>""Well I can't say I don't enjoy it.""</b>he mumbled ashamed."
32337,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T00:07:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772275853#post1772275853,"Eiji looked up at Chase and smiled slightly, ""Well, if you enjoy doing it, then I won't hold you back."" Eiji sat there for a few more seconds looking around. Suddenly, he leaped to his feet, throwing his hands onto his sides childishly, ""BUT, if you get hurt and have to sit out for a while, know that you won't be pushing yourself! I'll be your nurse, and if I have to, I'll put on a nurses outfit just to make you feel better and keep you from hurting yourself further!"" Eiji blushed slightly and held his ears high."
32338,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T02:35:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276053#post1772276053,Chase turned bright red as he imagined Eiji in a nurse outfit as a small trickle of blood exited his nose.
32339,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T02:55:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276080#post1772276080,"Eiji panicked, ""Why are you bleeding?!"" Eiji looked around for something, but found nothing in sight. He look his shirt and ripped a piece of it off with his canine teeth, then blotting at the blood on his master's face."
32340,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T03:34:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276123#post1772276123,"Chase's face look like he ate a ghost pepper,<b>""I just imagined you in a nurse's outfit is all.""</b>he chuckled out."
32341,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T03:35:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276129#post1772276129,"Eiji looked at Chase, ""Oh, hehe, okay!"" He giggled a bit."
32342,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T03:50:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276142#post1772276142,"chase rolled his eyes and chuckled, ""What would you like to do?"""
32343,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T04:32:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276181#post1772276181,"Eiji looked around, ""Uhm, whatever you want master!"" His tail wagged happily."
32344,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-17T05:44:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772276236#post1772276236,"Chase rolled his eyes and chuckled, ""Why not choose something?"""
32345,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-18T05:56:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277562#post1772277562,"Eiji tail wagged peacefully back and forth, ""Because, Master, you always make me choose. I want you to choose because I want to learn about you."" Eiji blushed slightly."
32346,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-18T15:20:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772277918#post1772277918,"Chase chuckled and shook his head, ""I don't like to do much honestly. I like to fight and ride my bike and surf the internet. I'm not social and I don't like being around people unless it's a concert."" he mumbled."
32347,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-22T01:02:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772283974#post1772283974,"Eiji looked at Chase with a puzzled expression, ""What's a concert?"""
32348,♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204802,"chase, eiji, roleplay, shonenai, yaoi,  ♥Fate's Decision♥ (A 1x1 Yaoi RP),","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-30T10:38:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295993#post1772295993,"Chase chuckled and shook his head, ""A concert is were people gather so that they can listen to a band play music. Usually there is a lot of energy from the ceowd. Its really fun!"""
32349,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T10:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095990#post1772095990,"<div align=""center""><a href=""http://s1252.photobucket.com/user/Wolfie_Moretti/media/Title_zps0c5c754a.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1252.photobucket.com/albums/hh578/Wolfie_Moretti/Title_zps0c5c754a.png""/></a><br/>
<font size=""1""><i>An RP by S3rg3antDucky and Tachigami</i></font></div><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Navy""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His long, elegant finger twisted a section of his hair, a brazen yellow poppy-tone, and let it fall back to the bedsheet, where it stood out in stark contrast against the black silk.  He'd been so restless all evening, and come nightfall?  Sleep was simply impossible!  Perhaps because Donatello was just so unaccustomed to sleeping alone.  Yes, that had to be it.  The bed was just so big and cold and didn't do well to comfort an incubus that had no human companionship.  His hair, lying loosely about his body, acted as more of a cover than the thin, white pair of satin pants that he wore, strung about like spun gold laid around him.  He closed his eyes, and breathed in deeply.  The air smelled of cherry and blueberry, which floated up from a pot on a shelf across the room.<br/>
<br/>
His was a dark bedroom.  All the more to set the mood, but perhaps Donatello was just like all his kin, all the succubi and incubi.  Perhaps they all liked nice, dark colors in their bedrooms, beautiful oak furnishings, satin and velvet and silk and all those beautifully expensive and deliciously textured cloths in so many colors and forms it was impossible to choose just one, or two.  He sighed at the thought, pressing himself down into the silk sheet and breathing in its scent.  A nice, natural scent, like grass and earth, and Donatello loved to pull that scent and that smooth, cool cloth over him, huddle down into it, feel it as much as he could, shiver at its scent.  His hair twisted around the black cloth, and seemed to become a tangled mess, but as he sat up and ran his hands through it, the strands of bright yellow gold slid away from one another and laid across his back, but still rested on the bed.<br/>
<br/>
Topaz eyes studied the grouping of candles on their glass base.  It was the only light and the room, and the flames jumped a little in a very slight breeze from the open window.  It was just beginning to lighten up with morning, though, and he could see it through the trees of the park across the street.  Such a big, lovely thing, the park.  Many cherry trees grew there, and it was just early enough in the spring that they were still wonderfully pink and white with flowers.  He could never resist the way they shined like little beacons in a sea of blue, green, and brown, the grass and lake and bark of the trees.  He had to draw them, paint them, slide his bow over the strings of a violin to feel the beat of the spring's air.  Smiling, Donatello stood, stretching so that his hands were just inches from brushing the ceiling.  If one were to count the little black horns on his head, the incubus would be almost six and a half feet tall, and tended to stand a pretty fair ways above the heads of most.<br/>
<br/>
Donatello slipped into a shower so hot that it probably would have blistered the skin of any human.  But it warmed him to the core and alleviated some of the pressure built up from loneliness in the evening.  He was much more used to the more active form of sleepless night by now.  Staring at the tile wall, Donatello imagined it was a calendar and realized today was Friday.  So many lovely young men would be out at the park, at clubs or bars, or sitting about the street thinking up something stupid, memorable, or stupid <i>and</i> memorable to do.  And Donatello would show them a very memorable time.  His incubus blood hooked humans immediately, and his preference was male.  So versatile, they.  So many new and interesting things to be revealed about them.  He was always delightfully surprised, like each rendezvous was a special and rare package to be unwrapped with a renewed sense of shock.<br/>
<br/>
Buzzing with the energy the hot water gave, Donatello went back to his room to collect the day's work clothes.  A white and pale gray pinstriped buttondown shirt and light red tie, black slacks and shoes, and his silver wristwatch.  Using his hands, he brushed back his hair and contorted it into a loose braid he tied with a red string, and stuffed his thin black tail into his left pant leg.  Like all succubi and incubi his tail was exceptionally sensitive, and while therefore an important part of his being, he would rather it not be accidentally caught in a door or stood on.  With a light sigh, he blew out the candles in the corner of the room and looked outside again.  He would have plenty of time to walk to work, more than an hour.  It would clear his head... let him see the... views.</div></font>"
32350,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T10:53:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772095996#post1772095996,"Sergio was awakened by his alarm clock, set to the local radio station, and he sat up without a second thought. Sergio was the type to get up at the crack of dawn and try to enjoy his day at its fullest, and although his job kept him up until around 2 or so in the morning, he still enjoyed being able to hear the sounds of the morning birds. Sergio pulled the curtains back into the elegant little hooks that were screwed into the wall at each side of the window to see the sun beginning to peek out from the side of the world, slowly spreading colors across the sky. It was a beautiful sight, really, and Sergio thought how most people just live their lives without even taking a moment to look at the beauty in nature. He shook his head and sighed as he stretched and let out a long, continuous yawn. He decided that if he had no plans later that weekend that he would try to sleep in for once.<br/><br/>Sergio walked into his kitchen with some sort of pep in his step, happy to be awake so early, and made himself a cup of coffee. He tried not to show it too much, except to his few close usuals at the club, but Sergio had quite a sweet tooth. He loved anything from chocolates to cakes, as long as it didn't have pecans in or on it. Without hesitating, Sergio stirred in a 7th spoonful of sugar and closed the sugar jar that sat close to the coffee maker, and after adding a splash of half and half to the bold mixture, took a sip of the overly sweetened beverage and grinned with pleasure. He didn't bother making breakfast, for he knew that one of his customers would ask to eat with him as usual.<br/><br/>After finishing his morning coffee, Sergio washed the cup and made his way back into his room, where he decided from his collection of clothing what to wear that day. The club always seemed to get a lot more ""outgoing"" guests on Fridays, so he eventually decided on a charcoal, sleeveless pin striped vest with a matching white dress shirt, also sleeveless, with a pair matching dress pants to match the vest and his favorite pair of black and white oxfords. To finish off his outfit, he wore a pair of white dress gloves and a golden pocket watch, which he attached to one of the buttons on his vest and let the chain loop down and slither back up into his pocket, where the watch sat ticking. He could still hear it as he walked out the door and hopped into his car, turning the key in the ignition. He could already tell that it was going to be a wonderful day."
32351,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-09T21:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772096981#post1772096981,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Donatello smelled of vanilla and rose, a scent that seemed to slide off his being as he walked.  The warm breeze shuffled the heavy oaks that artfully dotted the sidewalks in their wrought iron fences that protected their lovely, twisted trunks from damage.  Their thick branches were left unmolested as the energy lines ran underground, deep below the streets and far underneath the roots of the old trees.  He loved the way the trees mingled their earthy scents with his own, the way their lowest, thinnest branches would sometimes catch at his hair and pull a little, but always let go.  On the street to his left cars floated past, and he'd peer into the passenger side window if he had a chance.  Sometimes he would see a very handsome young man, or even older man.  Really, Donatello wasn't picky regarding age, and enjoyed the varying levels of experience a human would have depending on their age.<br/>
<br/>
His feet were soft on the pavement, hardly making a sound as he patted to work.  The incubus didn't move quickly, he wasn't far from the office and he did dread being stuck up in an office that was often overly air-conditioned and stuffy, uncomfortable to sit for hours on end typing or nodding or talking about a certain design templates.  The only view of that magnificent park was from behind glass, and he couldn't smell the trees and flowers.  He did love nature, it could be changed to one's own desires if they had the talent to catch it on paper or canvas.  Perhaps it was why so many high-profile clients wanted some type of nature element in their ad designs, and why so many politicians wanted to let it be known that they'd do everything in their power to save nature.<br/>
<br/>
He passed a small cafe, and slipped inside, smiling brightly at the probably-nineteen-year-old college man behind the counter.  A soft-faced young man, with large eyes like sapphire gems and wild hair of black, blue, and red, and a few silver studs through his ears and one through his tongue, which Donatello could see when the young man spoke to him.  He leaned on the counter with an ease that seemed less practiced and more natural, placing his order for a small cinnamon roll.  It took a moment for the young man to register, and nodded quickly, sidling off to fulfill the order while Donatello watched.  He looked like a runner, with strong legs and a powerful chest.  It was so unfortunate, Donatello thought, that he had to work now.  Both of them, even!  Still, he resigned himself to the reality as he handed over his money---and a considerable tip---and accepted the small paper wrap, breathing a light goodbye and thanks, and leaving the cool air of the little cafe and its calming music.<br/>
<br/>
He turned a corner, onto a more busy street.  Just a couple more blocks and he would be at work, bottling up his nature until he was let out for the evening, and finally, weekend.  Donatello smiled a bit at the thought, pulling the cinnamon roll apart and nibbling it lightly.  Today would be a good day, yes, but it would drag on forever, he was sure.</div></font>"
32352,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T03:40:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097705#post1772097705,"Sergio pulled up to his place of business, a popular club known as The Sugared Pear. He worked as a host, conversing and partaking in mixed beverages and the clubs famous desserts with other men and women who requested to spend time with him. He honestly had no idea why people enjoyed their time with him, but he disregarded it and took it as a complement. He made his way into the club's doors and checked in, taking his usual spot in the right farthest corner of the club. It was the closest to where the desserts and such were made, and the aroma was bliss-- a mix between chocolate and the alcohol at the bar.<br/><br/>After waiting a mere ten minutes, one of his usuals requested him. Her name was Kelsie, and she came very often in the mornings to share a breakfast with Sergio. He enjoyed his time with her, though he wasn't as much interested in women as he was men. Thankfully, though, she viewed him as more of a close friend/brother than anything else. Kelsie walked up to the corner booth and took a seat beside him.<br/><br/>""Good morning Serg!"" She looked around curiously, a somewhat confused expression upon her face. ""You guys don't seem to be very busy this morning. That's strange, it is Friday you know.""<br/><br/>Sergio chuckled slightly. ""Yes, it is Friday. I guess everyone is sleeping in for tonight.""<br/><br/>Kelsie returned with a giggle. ""True, true. That's probably it."" She called one of the waitresses of the club over to order a breakfast pastry, and knowing what Sergio liked, ordered the same as him. ""So, have you done it yet?""<br/><br/>Sergio looked at her, confused. ""What in good name are you talking about?""<br/><br/>Kelsie smiled. ""You know what I mean Sergie, you've only been requested to do so maybe a thousand times!""<br/><br/>Sergio blushed, looking away from her to the black leather cushion he sat on. ""Kelsie, you know how I feel of the matter. I plan to stay that way until I find someone I want to spend the rest of my life with.""<br/><br/>Kelsie sighed. ""Whatever. I just think you're wasting your life trying to find someone and not actually living in the moment."" Soon, the waitress arrived with their pastries, and after eating hers, Kelsie checked the time. ""I'm sorry I have to go so early love, but I have an early shift today, and if I'm late I'm sure to be fired. I'll see you tomorrow!"" Kelsie rushed out the door, throwing away her trash as she left, leaving Sergio to himself again."
32353,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T04:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097749#post1772097749,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He sighed in a rather distant manner, feeling the air-conditioned interior of the company rush over him and a breath of warm air shift inside, quickly dissipating in the lobby.  People were wandering about, going to and from offices, workspaces, meetings.  For a design company, the lobby was so very bare, marble floors and plain beige walls, hanging lights.  A information desk sat to the right and a small waiting areas for lower-profile clients, entrepreneurs just starting out and small-time businesses that could wait a little while longer than the high-profile individuals.  The ones that were seen countrywide, companies that dealt in cars, homes, land sales, human interest in general.<br/>
<br/>
Donatello stepped out of the way of the door, staring around the lobby that hadn’t changed for the past eight years.  It was just so bland!  So bland to an artist.  Really, an advertising company should have color, and body, and something to draw the eye!  Donatello sighed, then felt a hand on his shoulder.  He automatically bit down, feeling an internal struggle begin between his incubus nature and common law of the land, and shuddered as Kevin Todd, his boss, made a turn.  “Don, you’re not supposed to work today!”  The man tilted his head, sending his combed back hair moving a little with gravity.<br/>
<br/>
Donatello raised a brow.  “Of course I am, Kevin.  I have a meeting today, at the very least, and several reports to finish.”<br/>
<br/>
Kevin looked a little incredulous, reaching into his pocket and withdrawing his phone, scrolling for a moment.  “Huh...  I guess you do.  Well, here’s what I think:  Go to the meeting, then get out.  It’s Friday, and you’re overdue for a vacation anyway.”<br/>
<br/>
Donatello was quiet.  True, he hadn’t had a vacation in a while.  “How long has it been, Kevin?  Since my last vacation, anyway.”<br/>
<br/>
The human thought for a moment.  “I’d say well over a year.  If I were you---”<br/>
<br/>
“---I’d schedule a vacation week soon.”  The incubus nodded, rolling his eyes a little.  “I’ve heard it before, love.”<br/>
<br/>
Kevin scoffed.  “Well, law says you ha---”<br/>
<br/>
“---Have to take at least seven consecutive vacation days or you’ll force me to.”<br/>
<br/>
His boss rolled his eyes.  He’d heard all this before, and didn’t get annoyed with Donatello.  He’d actually spent more than a few nights with the incubus, and it was a bit of a regular thing now.  They did retain a strict employee-employer code of conduct and Donatello received no overly special treatment, but anyone could tell they were on at least overly friendly terms.  Donatello stepped around the man, going to an elevator.  Meetings regarding current stocks and design portfolios that were especially high-profile could be so very boring...  But he could easily lock eyes with someone across the table and fiddle with them without even making physical contact, and that was quite a good amount of fun.</div></font>"
32354,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T07:09:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097990#post1772097990,"Business was fairly normal at The Sugared Pear that Friday. Sergio got quite a few requests, but none were new to the club itself, and they talked and partook in several drinks and edibles. None were alcoholic for Sergio, though his guests were very light on the subject, and a few drank themselves numb. Sergio wasn't much of an alcoholic himself, mostly because he was allergic to aspirin and didn't like to have to deal with hangovers without some kind of deadening.<br/><br/>After a long day of chatting, it soon started to creep into the darker hours of the day, and the more aggressive crowd began showing up at the club. Several men and women, obviously a bit too drunk and in the moment, tried to persuade Sergio into taking them on a bit of a naughty date, which he easily declined. Dates for hosts weren't unusual. Actually, if you didn't go on so many dates a week, you were fired. The minimum of dates for Sergio a week was 2, thankfully, though most had to go on at least 5. His boss knew of his strict views on what some people may call abstinence and tried to make it a bit less of a problem for him."
32355,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T07:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098007#post1772098007,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The meeting went as expected for Donatello:  Desperately and unapologetically boring.  But Donatello kept himself entertained with a pencil and the undivided attention of a scruffy young man sitting across from him.  The droning of the template's background color shading faded out as he pointedly locked eyes with the younger man, who hadn't been watching the presentation for a while now.  It was all on a projector, and the room was dark, leaving Donatello able to manipulate the pencil as he liked, rolling its eraser on his tongue and biting it lightly.  He smiled a little more each time the man fidgeted across the table, tapping his fingers on the wooden top to keep them from wandering dangerously.  When the light came on and the meeting was dismissed curtly, Donatello saw the younger man hurry off with his binder held quite low.<br/>
<br/>
Finally able to leave, Donatello stopped first by Kevin's office and let him know of his departure, promising to schedule next week as his vacation so the man wouldn't badger him anymore.  Finally stepping out of the building, Donatello gratefully took his hair out of its braid and let it swim in the breeze.  The rather flamboyant movement caught the eye of many, but he only returned the glances of the men, smiling lightly at them but doing little more.  Some were... well, cute.  Others were ridiculously handsome, but had a hardened face he didn't particularly find that nice.  Though last night he was alone, so he would have to find someone tonight or risk feeling desperately hungry.  A type of hungry that couldn't be sated with simple human food.<br/>
<br/>
Soon enough he was passing a new series of clubs and bars, those he'd not really been to.  One stuck out well, perhaps for its fascinating name:  The Sugared Pear.  He smiled, studying the well-rounded pear lying atop a pile of sheer white sugar cubes, and approached it.  It sounded like a place that would specialize in sweet things, and Donatello's most notable weakness was for sweet things.  He pushed the door open, reflexively sniffing the air.  It smelled wonderful, like... humans, and energy, and many sweets.</div></font>"
32356,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T07:51:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098010#post1772098010,"Sergio looked up at the door as it moved open, waiting to see a usual customer, but as the man stepped in he realized it was someone completely new to the club, and he grew slightly excited. He was quite tall, taller than most of the people in the club in fact, and had a gorgeous head of hair. Those were two things he likes the most, also considering the fact that he was only 5'6"". He took a sip of his drink, watching the man closely, secretly hoping he had seen him in one of the clubs ads as a host and had come to see him personally. Sergio chuckled to himself. There was no way that someone so gifted would be interested in him."
32357,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T08:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098011#post1772098011,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His observations and the instances he overheard conversation told Donatello as much as he needed to know---so this was one of those 'host clubs', was it?  He'd never really found necessity in visiting a place that paid people to spend a little time with someone---the incubus had no issues with finding someone to waste away a day, and usually, a night, with him, but he was always looking for a new little adventure.  He slid through the people gathering about easily, and would have worried about the state of his tail had he not had the foresight to conceal it.  Passing a table or two, he flashed a toothy grin at someone that caught his eye, and another here and there.  If they decided to follow him he would usually duck away, and came out of the relatively large throng at a more quiet corner.  Breathing in quickly, he sighed and looked around, loosening his tie since he was away from work.<br/>
<br/>
There was someone new.  He looked like one of the hosts, but was alone.  Dark hair and emerald eyes.  A delightful mystery, this one had to be.  Perhaps lots of secrecy under that dark, ebony-toned head of hair.  Donatello leaned easily on the edge of the table and smiled a little lighter than he had before.  ""Hello.  I take it you work here?""  He looked around the area, waving his hair back as it fell around his face.  ""My name is Donatello Compagno, a pleasure to meet you.""  He offered a hand, a sign of respect.  Just how often was respect placed upon the table nowadays?  Not as often as Donatello liked.</div></font>"
32358,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T08:20:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098015#post1772098015,"Sergio watched the man weave in and out of the crowd of people, and after a while he made his way to the corner Sergio sat in. He gulped as the man looked at him, and even though he was used to talking to people, he was already a bit nervous. There was just something so special about this man, but he couldn't quite put his finger on it...<br/><br/>The man spoke, and it somehow surprised him, and it made Sergio's spine shiver. His voice was beyond luxurious. He took his hand, trying not to seem too nervous. After all, this was just another customer. Sergio thought for a second, trying to get back into his usual state of mind. He took a deep breath and opened his mouth to speak, now confident in hismself.<br/><br/>""Yes, I do work here."" Sergio smiled sweetly as he offered a spot next to him to his new customer. ""I'm Sergio Markutske, but feel free to call me by whatever you like."" He crossed his leg towards him and sat his gloved hands in an almost elegant fashion onto his knee. ""What brings you to Sugared Pear this lovely Friday evening?"""
32359,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T08:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098017#post1772098017,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He saw that.  Saw the minute change, the surprise that clouded his expression for only a moment then faded away.  This young man had to be more than accustomed to talking to people and dealing with their antics, which somehow delighted Donatello.  He didn't know why, specifically---was it the very slight extra challenge of getting very close to them?  Getting them to open up more to him than they were used to?  Perhaps, perhaps.  Still, his smiled widened a little when his offered hand was accepted, and gladly took the offered seat.<br/>
<br/>
Sergio...  Such an exotic type of name, one didn't come across too many men named Sergio.  Oh, there was such an overabundance of Charlie, Mark, Andrew, John...  So terribly plain, and Donatello always hoped they could show their differences in other ways.  He shifted his hand a little, running it absently through his hair.  Since it always seemed to get in his eyes, Donatello had contracted a habit of playing with his hair more than he might have if he were aware of it.  ""Oh, I was allowed out of my prison of an office job a little early today.""  Donatello said after a moment, sighing a little.  ""I found myself on the road just across from this strange new place, and <i>had</i> to take a closer look.""  He smiled a little wider, showing his rather sharp teeth.  ""I can tell you now that I'm very glad I followed my curiosity.""<br/>
<br/>
Oh, to touch his hair, his midnight-sky hair, shining so palely in the dimmer area lighting of the corner, so soft and deliciously thick.  To feel his skin, just a little, to run his hand down Sergio's arm...  But Donatello had a little more self control than that.  He easily swallowed those urges, though they still clawed at him.</div></font>"
32360,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T08:53:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098018#post1772098018,"Sergio fought a blush resulting from Donatello's obvious flirt, and he lost. His face turned red, but he soon shook it off and looked back at him, smiling. ""Oh, well, I'm very glad you came!"" By now, after seeing that the customer had an interest in him, Sergio usually would have his arm around them, showering them with complements and offering them his favorite desserts, but... he just couldn't seem to even make solid contact with the man's hypnotizing eyes.<br/><br/>He looked as Donatello played with his mane here and there, wishing he could bury his face in what looked like golden silk. That's something he loved about men with long hair, how it covered him like a blanket and always had a smell to it that almost seemed to put him in a trace. It was the most amazing feeling in the world. Sergio came back to reality, looking back up to his handsome customer's gaze. ""Would you like anything to drink or eat, perhaps?"""
32361,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-10T22:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098374#post1772098374,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Sergio seemed to be rather quiet from one time to another, but Donatello was used to it, the way someone would either stare at him or stumble over words when they spoke to him.  Especially if he was interested in them.  He was, after all, the essence of human sexuality, the embodiment of desire, like the rest of his kind.  Very few succubi and incubi lived around him, though, and the last one living nearby had just left the city of he recalled that sleepy conversation correctly.  He wasn't entirely territorial, though, not like some wild animal---he respected his kind, as they respected him, and really, there was no shortage of humans in such a large city.  Especially since Donatello had such a specific preference.<br/>
<br/>
Sergio's offer did have Donatello thinking.  He didn't have to eat as much as a human, since his energy and health came from humans.  But he did love certain human foods, and sweet things were among them.  Perhaps it was why the name of the club really stuck out for Donatello.  A sugared pear was delicious, like candy.  He tapped his chin thoughtfully.  ""You know...  these places are just full of choices.  I would be hard-pressed not to try whatever's your first choice.""  The young man did look like he knew his way around the menu presented at the club, and would have his favorites.  And Donatello wouldn't be able to decide, really.</div></font>"
32362,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-11T00:33:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098449#post1772098449,"Sergio thought for a moment. He loved nearly everything on the menu, except the pecan pie and the strawberry shortcake. He didn't much like nuts, other than peanuts and almonds, and he was very much allergic to strawberries. Out of all the things on the menu, one was unbeatable among the rest. The triple chocolate mousse latte cake. It was beyond heavenly, and with that in mind he called a waitress over to not only order Donatello one, but himself-- with extra whipped cream.<br/><br/>After ordering, Sergio looked down, and after sighing quietly to try to relieve his slight nervousness, opened his mouth to finally speak to the man again. Before he even spoke, his face turned a bright shade cherry red, and he kept his head down slightly, hoping his medium length hair hid it from his customer. ""So, uhm, Donatello... why do you keep teasing me?"" He was referring to the man's constant flirtatious actions. The way he spoke, and how he twisted his hair and held himself in general... it confused Sergio. Why would this man truly like him? There was no way. He probably was just leading him on, trying to get him to do what he was so against."
32363,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-11T01:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098480#post1772098480,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Donatello lifted his brow.  ""Teasing?""  He repeated.  'I never.  I hate to come across as teasing, but...  Well, I really can't help it.""   He leaned on the table lightly, his elbow on the surface and his hand sliding through his hair, a little less obviously this time.  ""I'm so curious as to why others aren't just flocking to you from one time to another, or just crowding about you.  You just seem to be so... so fascinating.  You stick out so well among a crowd.""  Why was that?  He didn't really know.  Sergio...  What an especial name.  What a unique name...  But that smell...  It was sweet, in a very different way.  A type of sweetness only certain humans gave off.<br/>
<br/>
Virgin humans.<br/>
<br/>
Was Sergio...?  That was rare to find, like a ruby in a pile of ugly stones.  Donatello wouldn't dare touch this pristine creature, no, not now, and not under any form of incubi hypnosis.  Donatello closed his eyes, turning his face away from Sergio and staring at the art on the walls.  ""Beautiful.""  He complimented in a purr, and was only half-talking about the paintings.</div></font>"
32364,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T01:25:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099741#post1772099741,"Sergio listened as his customer spoke. ""Well, it's okay. I guess I'm a bit used to it."" He was used to it-- he was a host after all, and most showered him with complements, but it usually meant that they wanted something out of him that was not going to give. He noted that, remembering that this man could easily try to con him into that gimmick, and trying to set it in his mind that that was obviously this man's purpose-- and not to fall in love with Donatello as quickly as he was.<br/><br/>Segio blushed at the man's next comment. ""Well, uhm, thank you, but-- I truly don't see why you would say something like that."" He hated to sound like a desperate teenage girl, but he honestly didn't understand why someone would say such things. He didn't really see himself as even alluring-- more of someone painful to look upon. He sighed and perked up slightly. The waitress finally arrived back with the bliss of chocolate cake sitting delightfully on a silver platter, and Sergio could smell it coming even before it even left the kitchen doors. She sat the platter in front of the two, and as soon as she took her first step away from the table, Sergio lifted the delicacy up in excitement. He cut the tip off from the rest of the cake and brought it to his mouth, eating it with pleasure. Due to his order of extra whipped cream, there was a bit of a mess around Sergio's mouth, but he was too caught up in the flavor of the cake to notice and continued to eat."
32365,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T03:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099965#post1772099965,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Donatello tilted his head, and the natural crease to his hair had half of it over one eye.  The poor thing---was he so uncertain about himself?  Couldn't he see at least a little of the absolute beauty he held?  And not just in body, no---there was something in his personality, though Donatello knew little of it yet, that made his ridiculously green eyes just shine.  Some kind of inner light that was oh-so rare to see.  But he didn't say anything about it---perhaps Sergio was quiet about it because he felt he was a bother to others.  If Donatello could just show him it was otherwise... at least to him.  He always took everything so personal, Donatello did.  Every human was a serious experience, but it never did last long.  After that one day---or night---Donatello let the person decide what they wanted to do.  With the exception of Kevin, his boss, they always parted ways for good.  Unless the person was a coworker.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced around when the sweet smell of chocolate approached, and accepted the second plate with a word of thanks.  Aside from the clover honey-sweetness of a human like Sergio, chocolate had to be his favorite.  Chocolate cake, though, could be so plain and predictable, though he had high hopes for a place named the Sugared Pear.  It had to specialize in unique sweetness, and Donatello was hardly disappointed.  ""I can tell why it's your favorite.""  He said to Sergio, laughing a bit at the almost kiddish mess he'd made himself.</div></font>"
32366,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T04:50:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100032#post1772100032,"Sergio didn't catch the humor in his tone, and certainly didn't realize the whipped mess on his face. He continued eating happily, until he was done. Setting the porcelain plate back onto the platter, he looked up to Donatello. ""Yeah, it's quite good. I'm not much for cakes, unless they're moist or moussed, like this one."" He sat there, watching his customer eat, until he felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. It was unusual for his phone to ever go off, so he pulled it out and checked the caller I.D.-- it was his apartment's landlord.<br/><br/>""Uhm, please excuse me, this looks really important."" Sergio stood and and quickly made his way out of the club. Why was Jake calling him, especially at work? Then he though for a moment... his bills. Sergio accepted the call and put the phone to his face. ""Hello?""<br/><br/>""Sergio! God dammit, I've been banging on your door all day! Where are you?!""<br/><br/>""Jake, you should know that I'm at work."" Sergio sighed. ""I gave you my work schedule when I moved in, and you know I call you when changes are ma-""<br/><br/>""I don't care if you're at work or not! You've been late on your bills for three weeks...<i>three!</i>I'm not playing this stupid game anymore. Serg, your stuff is on the porch. I want you gone by midnight.""<br/><br/>Sergio blanked out, staring at the concrete below him. He was being kicked out of his home, one of his worst nightmares. It was his own fault for never being able to pay the bills. It wasn't that he didn't make enough money-- it was that he spent it all on dessert at the club. He was an idiot, a failure, and a prisoner of his own addiction. Sergio wasn't one to cry, but as he said his goodbyes and hung up the phone, he could feel the tears beginning to well up in his eyes.<br/><br/>Sergio made his way back into the club, rubbing his eyes before uniting with his customer again and sitting down without a word."
32367,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T05:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100058#post1772100058,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Donatello watched the young man go, twisting his hair again.  The way the young man had changed so immediately had various negative things playing out in the incubus' mind.  What could have happened?  No one deserved to have their current happiness stripped so suddenly and harshly away by the ringing of a phone---it was just wrong, for anyone to have to go through.  He avoided eye-contact with others, looking down so they wouldn't become intrigued and try to approach.  It worked well enough, though he only realized Sergio's return when a human presence was suddenly very close to him.  Across from him.  Looking up, Donatello knitted his brow.  He looked so... broken.<br/>
<br/>
""Sergio, what's happened?""  Donatello asked slowly.  ""You... look so sad.""  It would have been odd to say he <i>smelled</i> sad.  But it was true.  His scent had changed drastically.  Donatello reached across the table, grasping Sergio's hand in his.</div></font>"
32368,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T05:17:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100066#post1772100066,"Sergio was shocked by Donatello's action, but he didn't pull away. It helped comfort him, and actually made him a bit happier to finally feel his touch. He kept looking to his lap though, peeking out at his customer from behind his hair. ""I... I got kicked out of my apartment."" Saying it aloud brought more realization than he thought it would, and as much as he tried to hold it back, he began to sob. ""I have no place to go, no family to run to-- and I have to get my stuff by midnight."" Sergio looked up at Donatello, tears streaming down his red face. ""I don't even get off work until two! Jake will probably throw away all of my belongings... and then I'll have nothing!"" He continued to sob. Embarrassed of his appearance, he took his hand from the stranger and buried his face in his gloves, not caring if they somehow got ruined by his tears."
32369,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T05:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100082#post1772100082,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Kicked out?  Donatello shook his head.  Landlords could be true devils.  He'd been so glad when he was able to stop barely scraping by and actually buy a townhouse like the one he had.  A beautiful thing, and the main trophy of his status in life as it was now.   ""That sounds terrible.""  He muttered, stepping around the booth's table and crouching beside Sergio.  ""It doesn't sound fair.""  He put a reassuring hand on the young man's knee.  ""Sergio...  Perhaps this will sound... well, ridiculous, but would you like to stay with me?""<br/>
<br/>
They had only just met, of course, but surely Donatello was trustworthy?  Surely he didn't have a serial killer look about him, or a rapist's eyes, or a thief's hands?  Even so, Sergio had every right to decline him even if he'd be left with nowhere else.  ""I promise I'll not take offense to your declining, of course.  But if you do need help, I'd be glad to be there for you.  Everyone should have someone to rely on, right?""  He smiled lightly, reassuringly, in a way he hoped could somehow put Sergio on more solid ground.</div></font>"
32370,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T05:57:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100103#post1772100103,"Sergio sat there, for a moment, still sobbing and trying to process what Donatello had just said-- was a complete stranger, someone he had just met, really just offered him a place to stay. That was beyond generous. To leap at something like that and sacrifice your own privacy and home to someone who needed it most was almost godly. Sergio wiped the tears from his eyes and looked at his customer... and new landlord.<br/><br/>""I... I guess that would be alright, if you really don't mind."" Sergio smiled slightly. ""That is really nice of you. I don't know if I could let a total stranger into my own house to live there."" He thought to himself for a moment how bizarre it all was-- and how now, there really was a chance of him getting close to Donatello, and hopefully someday become more than friends..."
32371,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T06:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100118#post1772100118,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Donatello chuckled lightly.  ""Of course I don't mind!  I'm sure I could take care of myself if you're hiding some dangerous secret, anyway.""  He made it a joke, really---he couldn't even see a hint of natural evil in Sergio's eyes.  ""And to be honest, I live in such a large place...  It's a bit... lonely when I wake up to no one there...""  He paused.  Some mornings he awoke cold, a bit sluggish.  these were the mornings he'd not had the ability to quickly find someone.  But if he did let Sergio stay with him, he'd have to be especially discreet about his night life.  Perhaps his true bloodline, too.<br/>
<br/>
Still, Donatello stood and shook away the forlorn sound in his voice.  ""If you want some of your things, I'm sure I could go get it.  Just tell me where you, er, used to live and let me know your favored things.  I'm sure I could get a friend to help me if need be, while you finish up here.""  Sergio had probably spent enough time with Donatello anyway---he was a host here, after all, and no doubt had some kind of quota to meet.  Donatello's being there was just interfering with that.  </div></font>"
32372,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T07:00:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100165#post1772100165,"Sergio was now smiling, thinking about how fun it will be to experience new things. Sure, he didn't really know Donatello, but it would be an opportunity to learn more about him, for he was very curious. He thought about Donatello's offer for a moment. ""Well, the apartment I lived in was furnished by Jake, my landlord, and he said he had put my belongings on the porch in trash bags."" He sighed. ""It should only be one or two. I didn't have much, just some clothes and such, some cookbooks, etc."" He smiled. ""You don't have to do that, but if you really want to, you're welcome to take my car. It's the least I can do, and I'd hate for you to walk or have to take a bus."" Sergio held his keys out to Donatello. ""I mean, if we're going to be living together, we might as well start building out trust somewhere, right?"""
32373,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T07:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100179#post1772100179,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He knew of a Jake.  Yes, he knew a Jake quite well.  A landlord Jake, not at all very friendly to any tenants.  Well, he knew the man on more personal terms, at least, a bit of a mistake Donatello had made one day.  His nature had gotten the better of him that day and had pushed him to act.  Still, he ignored that rather... disturbing thought and took the keys.  ""I suppose so.""  He agreed, smiling in assurance.  ""I'll get your things and take them to my home.  Perhaps I'll stick around here until you're off.""  It might be a few extra hours, but Donatello could handle it.  He'd make entertaining conversation with anyone that happened by, allow his incubi charms to create a temporary obsession with him, and time would fly by.<br/>
<br/>
He exited the club, finding the sky rather darkened with evening, and stepped toward Sergio's vehicle.  Inside it smelled so much like the human, of a variety of lingering emotions from different times.  He breathed in deeply, starting the car and pulling away from the curb, into the road.  He had a car of his own, but did love to walk if he could.<br/>
<br/>
Finally arriving at the small complex, Donatello spied a few small black bags on the porch outside one of the doors.  No one else was in sight as he pulled up and parked, taking the keys with him out of habit while he collected the bags.  They were light, and felt like they were filled mostly with clothes.  He set these in the back seat and looked around.  No Jake in sight, thank God.  Donatello didn't want to bother seeing that huge mistake.  More of a mistake of a human than anything, an intolerable creature he simply hated, and hated his nature for pushing him onto Jake.  Still, Donatello shook his head, pulling away from the complex with a feeling of relief washing over him.  Home, to get out of his work clothes and feel a bit more free, and then back to the club to wait for Sergio.</div></font>"
32374,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T07:40:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100183#post1772100183,"""Okay! Be safe."" Sergio smiled and watched Donatello walk out of the door. He had a few more customers after he left, but Sergio was a bit out his groove. He couldn't stop thinking about Donatello, and it somehow ate at him inside that he wasn't with him at the moment, even though he had only been gone for a few hours. He glanced up at the clock hanging somewhat above his head-- three more hours to go. He sighed and prayed for time to go by a bit faster."
32375,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-12T07:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100186#post1772100186,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Donatello was more than glad to have dropped off the bags inside his home, then gone inside to change clothes.  This time he wore a looser dress shirt, and slightly more wrinkled pants, but they were calmer clothes, things that could quickly be made serious if need be.  He tied his hair back loosely this time, so he wouldn't have to keep playing with it absently, such a bothersome and, as he'd been told, teasing habit of his.  As he returned to the Sugared Pear, he decided he'd keep Sergio's keys until his shift was over, at the very least.  It would lessen the bother.  And being there would show the young man that Donatello was trustworthy enough to be lived with.  But he didn't find the thought odd, to bring someone in to stay in his home.  People did it all the time, only they made the extra heads pay for their stays.  Donatello was no landlord, and not so cruel.<br/>
<br/>
Slipping back in the dark club, he mulled about the entrance and sat around with some loners, who seemed to value his company so earnestly they would lean forward, close the distance that might have been there, speak in very low whispers and often grasp his hands as if they were lifelines.  However, each time someone tried to kiss him, Donatello turned away lightly, in a way that wouldn't offend or upset.  It almost physically hurt to go against his nature, which screamed at him to act, but he kept an eye on Sergio wherever he could be seen, rather than on those others.  He could handle it a while longer.  A couple days, perhaps.</div></font>"
32376,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T03:41:00,S3rg3antDucky,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107326#post1772107326,"Sergio talked to a few more customers, all boring and a bit too his drunk for his liking. All they talked about was what they would do to Sergio if he would let them, and it irritated him. He didn't understand why everyone had to be so driven to do such things without even a notion or clue of the person's personality, or maybe even name. It made him aggravated, and very much disgusted.<br/><br/>Thirty minutes before closing time, after yet another annoying customer decided it was time to go, Sergio felt a pair of eyes on him. He looked around to see Donatello had returned as was watching him from a distance. Sergio blushed, feeling slight butterflies in his stomach. Why did he feel like this, he thought, even though he had been around plenty of handsome men? He didn't understand why he only felt a true attraction to Donatello, after meeting so many people over the years. He gulped and smiled at him, still red in the face, slightly hoping he would notice."
32377,~My Favorite Flavor~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204806,"~My Favorite Flavor~,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-17T04:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107356#post1772107356,"<font color=""DarkSlateBlue""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was glad to see the young man had seen him.  At this point he'd decided to stand nearby, and then wander a little, stepping by a couple tables and leaning against the wall where he could be out of the way but still able to see Sergio.  The young host seemed to have an arsenal of words even for the most straightforward drunk, which Donatello truly disliked.  He couldn't help, though, but laugh at the way they just blundered about as if they were a fish out of water, then dejectedly walking away to try their luck elsewhere.  When the young man spotted him, though, Donatello smiled back, his sharp eyes catching the way his face grew a little red.  He couldn't help but feel like he'd love to spend time with the young man because of what he was like.  Strangely intricate, for a human.  Intriguing, to say the very least.  Why?  Donatello yet again found himself asking himself that.  Why not just go after that barely-legal-to-drink guy in the corner, looking a bit desperate for someone to notice him?  Or the more experienced-looking type right at the bar...<br/>
<br/>
Maybe he could go for those two speaking low nearby.  He was almost thinking about that, and shook his head hard, rolling his eyes to the ceiling and focusing on the darkly-tinted cover over the light above him.</div></font>"
32378,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T01:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772097476#post1772097476,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His hand moved almost unperceivably slow, closing the line of the last letter.  It was a title, so its lettering was elegant and beautiful.  Felix had only just finished this one, which he’d promised to a high priest for today.  It listed many ancient gods and goddesses of a previous dead religion, and the old copy was so frayed and faded Felix could hardly read it.  But he had to have exceptional eyesight, or he’d be a rather poor scribe.  His rock-steady hands pressed quill to paper in such minute instances that very few could copy him in talent.  But his days and nights stuck in a cottage had him rather afraid of people, even for an adult.  Felix was bordering on silent around anyone beyond those requesting books or calendars or documents written or copied.<br/>
<br/>
But he accepted this---his talents demanded silence and time, both of which he had, though clients would sometimes badger him to finish quickly.  Setting the list aside after tying it with a modest piece of burlap, Felix pulled another document to him and scanned it.  This one was delivered by a man in black, with a square, sour face and rough complexion.  His very presence had Felix shivering, and accepting the document with shaking hands.  He couldn’t deny it, especially not with the amount of pay the man was offering.  He wanted seven documents just like the first, absolutely no mistakes.  It was a nerve-wracking thing, to be pressed to be utterly perfect.<br/>
<br/>
Studying it, Felix sighed and set it down, standing from his desk and going into his little kitchen.  With still hands, he used the water pump above the basin to fill a cup with water, and settled against the basin to drink it.  Spending so much time bent over paper at candlelight, constantly worrying and fearing mistakes that didn’t exist in the original document.  And this man had wanted seven!  Seven just like the first!  It wasn’t impossible, but it was difficult to keep making the same strokes over and over again.  Felix shifted, setting down the cup and raking his hands through his overlong bone-white hair, pulling it back and tying it at the base of his neck.  He’d been told he had only a week’s time to get them all done.  It sounded like a lot of time to most, who wondered how a professional scribe could take so much time just copying a document, but it took a lot of overlay and preparation.<br/>
<br/>
It was still early.  Felix might finish at least six or seven lines by evening if he got started now.  From a cabinet Felix pulled a few extra candles, in case the others went out too early.</div></font>"
32379,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T21:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098327#post1772098327,"<font color=""Green"">Darren slipped past the shelter offered by brick walls with a devilish grin. He was rather looking forward to today's work, after skulking in the shadows for what seemed forever he'd finally gotten the permission to act. He whistled, hands shoved into his dark coat, as he walked rather non-chalantly  towards his goal. Yes, the cottage was on the outskirts of the city ... That was why he'd elected to watch his prey from the forest, and it was much easier to approach from behind the house then the front. Darren't work was all about surprise after all. <br/>
<br/>
His fingers brushed against cloth soaked with a sleeping potion. Good, everything lay ready. Lifting a sun browned hand, he knocked quickly at the door. All the while, the would be kidnapper, spy, mercenary, all around jack-of-all-trades, went over his plan. A horse and carriage lay nearby, ready for his burden to be placed inside where it wouldn't be jostled or harmed over much. After that it was on into the mountains where a cave lay ready for the subsequent captivity and information gathering. The king didn't tolerate traitors and the scribe's acceptance of that one document placed him in a rather large circle of conspirators vying for the throne. </font>"
32380,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T22:19:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098357#post1772098357,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His quill worked yet again, hardly moving a minute amount at a time, magnified eyes switching from finished document to started document.  One tiny involuntary twitch would ruin the entire thing, make the document useless.  Sometimes he could work the text into the accidental mark the way it was supposed to be, but the deliverer of the original document had made it painfully clear that there could be absolutely no mistakes, or Felix would have to begin again from the top, or not get paid at all and have wasted a week, possibly more.  But the way that stranger had looked at him made Felix almost fear for his life...  If he didn't get these precise, maybe he'd have to look over his shoulder for a very, very long time.  Sighing, he set the quill down and pushed the magnifying goggles up onto his head, rubbing his evening-blue eyes.  The writing tended to swim when he stared at it too long...<br/>
<br/>
He gasped, jumping, when a sharp series of knocks sounded on his door.  It was so rare he had visitors, and he couldn't be expecting the high priest back until tomorrow for his finished work.  There was no way that black-clad man would be back, he'd only just received the documents!  Shivering a little, Felix stood and rearranged his shirt, stepping around a low table full of books he'd gathered over time, and paused to regain himself, biting his lower lip.<br/>
<br/>
Pulling open the wooden door, Felix's eyes widened a little.  A dark coat, like the one that had been worn by the document's owner.  Was this an extra little threat?  He looked young, though, this man, not as hard-faced and puckered as the other.  ""Um...  Hello...""  Felix muttered.  His voice was rather breathy, low, others would call it soothing if he spoke around them.  ""Can I help you...?""  Maybe Felix was just being paranoid...  This man could be lost, after all, nothing more.</div></font>"
32381,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T22:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098373#post1772098373,"<font color=""Olive"">He bowed his head slightly, glancing at the man before him with his amber eyes. A sliver of a smile twisted the young man's sculpted lips up. This wouldn't be so hard. The scribe seemed so frail and unsuspecting of any danger, though that could just be a blind. Darren couldn't go and underestimating him, now could he? That had gotten others into a whole world of trouble, and he didn't like repeating their mistakes. <br/>
<br/>
""Yes, in fact you can, though in order to do so I have to take you away from here."" The well muscled man shifted, and made his move. He plucked the cloth from his coat and used it to cover the other man's mouth. Darran's free arm came up and around to both restrict and support the kidnappee as the potion took effect. Once that was done, the tall man lifted his burden with ease and carried him to the waiting cart. <br/>
<br/>
After placing blankets and pillows around the prone form, Darren walked to the front of the wooden cart and clicked his tongue to set his plain brown horse into motion. He glanced back to make sure the tarp he'd nailed over the cart hid his burden well, before making his gelding move faster with a quick flick of the reins. It would take a few hours to reach the mountain cave, hopefully the potion lasted that long. Darren had never had the chance to test on anyone before. </font>"
32382,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T23:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098384#post1772098384,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's eyes widened.  Take him from here?  ""What---?""  His words were cut off by a gasp, which inhaled a sticky-feeling vapor into his lungs as a damp cloth was pressed against him.  It constricted his muscles, weakening his joints and sending him down, but he was too numb to feel anything after that.  He saw the trees above his cottage, and they seemed to... fall on him, blacking out his vision, and muffling his hearing.<br/>
<br/>
<i>Where was he...?  The ground was hard, sort of.  Like earth that hadn't had much rain in the past month, and pillowy moss cradled him gently.  It was dark, kind of.  Like the midnight sky had opened up here and there to reveal a little sunlight, like a cover over daylight.  Why did the ground move under him?  And why were his arms so... heavy?  He couldn't lift them, could hardly lift his eyelids.  Wooden wheels...?  And... horse hooves.  Was he in a carriage?  Why...?  He had work to do.  Had documents to copy.  Seven copies by the end of the week...  Had he failed?  It was so confusing...  He couldn't remember...  Couldn't even speak...  No, he hadn't tried yet.  ""... H-h...he...  Hel-looo...?""  Oh, it was so weak...  Felix coughed, and closed his eyes again.</i></div></font>"
32383,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T23:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098386#post1772098386,"<font color=""Olive"">Relief washed through Darren as he reined in the horse in a well hidden clearing, impossible to find from nearly all directions, including above. Once he had unharnessed the horse and set it to grave in the pen he'd made for just such an occasion, the young man walked calmly to the back of the carriage and plucked the sleeping form into his arms and carried it into the cave. <br/>
<br/>
Once inside, he placed the prone scribe into a palette he'd made up at the back of the cave. Before moving away to make a fire, and begin cooking above it, Darren let his hands pluck at the clothing and press against every surface of the other man's body. He never did remove the clothing, though his search for weaponry was quite thorough. Once he was done, Darren slipped a bespelled rope around the frail seeming man's wrists. They were more for keeping him within the cavern, with their spells to keep any save Darren from untying them, then anything else. <br/>
<br/>
There would be time for crueler types of binding if the man managed to try and flee. For now, that would suit. </font>"
32384,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-10T23:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098406#post1772098406,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Where was he now?  Things had stopped moving, feeling like a rough sea, like he was under the deck trying to sleep.  No, someone was holding him now.  Carrying him like a half-empty sack, then on a truly flat, solid surface.  It had to be the ground...  But it was soft.  A strange soft, like... a bed.  He couldn't move his head, couldn't raise his hands, but Felix still felt a little more awake.  Maybe he was more paralyzed now...  But if he were paralyzed, would he be able to feel the stranger's hands against him.  No, no, no...  That wasn't a good idea...  He couldn't do anything, though, and was entirely too thankful when something met his wrists.  What was that...?  It didn't matter now...  Felix was just so tired...</i><br/>
<br/>
He opened his eyes wide after a while.  It felt like a month had passed.  Finally able to move, Felix glanced down at himself, gasping at the drastic change in scenery.  This was <i>not</i> his cottage!  Nowhere he'd ever seen...  He struggled up, head swimming as if he'd spent a night drinking, but Felix had been working!  What...?  Someone had come to his door...  And kidnapped him!  He looked around, flying backward and hitting the rough wall behind him.  ""Wh-ere am I?""  He demanded weakly.  ""H-hey!  Hey...""  There was the man, within speaking distance.  Felix hated how his voice grew high from worry, fright, horror...  How it cracked with fear.</div></font>"
32385,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T00:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098467#post1772098467,"<font color=""Olive"">Darren turned from the stew he had begun to prepare to spare a glance for his captive. ""You're comfortable enough."" The other man really had no room to complain. Scribes were used to far more comfort then the little cave offered he supposed, but what Darren had gathered would simply have to do. He had hunted to put fresh meat into their stew, and had gathered herbs from the forest. He had even put aside a stock of ale for later, if ever he and the now prisoner ever became friends.. Unlikely as that was. <br/>
<br/>
He did hope that would happen. In his line of work, the versatile man had little chance of meeting anyone who regarded him kindly, without any hint of suspicion. It was quite a false hope, he knew. Darren shook his head at such thoughts. For nowhe needed to try and gather what information he could from the scribe. He should have begun already, but wanted to show in some way that this kidnapping was not all bad. </font>"
32386,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T01:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098490#post1772098490,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix shook his head.  His hair had come loose of its ribbon and flew in every direction, lightly settling on his shoulders and down his back as he moved.  ""What!?  No!  No, where... am I?  What'd you do...?""  He still felt woozy.  His mouth was sticky like he'd eaten too much honey, sweet.  He couldn't get a breath in well, and coughed, feeling a strange coating of sweetness on his tongue.  That cloth...  ""Y-you kidnapped... me?""  He moved his hands, but each pull sent the rope around his wrists tighter.  What would he do?  What would he do to Felix?  Starve him, hurt him, kill him?  He shook hard.<br/>
<br/>
'N-n-no, nono, no...""  He was such a fool.  Taking that document...  It was such a bad idea...!  And now Felix was in some horrifying novel plot.  Would he be tortured?  Felix gasped, bringing up his knees.  This couldn't be happening...</div></font>"
32387,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T01:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098501#post1772098501,"<font color=""Olive"">The scribe's incessant mewling at his predicament served only to annoy his captor. Darren rolled his eyes, and continued slicing up the roots he'd gathered. These he then let plop into the stew. Perhaps he was being naive, thinking he could make this turn out positively. He shrugged his shoulders, stretching them lightly. He lifted his hands to ruffle his dark auburn hair, with unevenly cut locks which lay in a perpetual mess. There was no helping it really, and yet Darren always hoped it would be otherwise. <br/>
<br/>
""Of course I did. Now, shall we begin?"" He cracked his knuckles and moved to kneel beside the captive. He would start easily, with the easiest of questions. There was cold calculation in Darren's golden eyes as he lifted his hand to strike the other man's face with his palm. ""Your name?"" He knew it, but wanted to make certain the process of gaining information started smoothly. Much easier to begin with questions you already knew the answer to, to condition the kidnapped into telling the truth every time. </font>"
32388,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098564#post1772098564,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's wide, evening-sky eyes grew to impossible size, taking in everything he possibly could.  There wasn't much to see in the cave beyond the man that had kidnapped him, and he was probably the focal point of the area.  He had a mysterious look about him, like someone that existed in the shadows but let the sun touch him as well.  A messy look, the hair that wouldn't settle.  Like it was perpetually battered by wind.<br/>
<br/>
He shrank back.  Begin?  Begin with what?  Felix's jaw reflexively clenched when the man knelt, and he could hardly react before a sharp, hot stinging exploded through his face, the momentum sending him sideways.  That was supposed to hurt, wasn't it?  Supposed to sting and elicit a sound of pain, but his cry didn't come from pain as much as it did surprise.  It didn't... hurt.  But even still, the man had struck him, which meant he could do so much more...  So much more, and Felix wasn't keen on seeing that.  He pushed himself back upright, regarding the man with a knitted brow and shiver.  ""M-my... name.  Felix.""  Why should he tell him anyway?  Felix didn't know his name!  But the urge to say it was buried with fear for his life.</div></font>"
32389,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098573#post1772098573,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">The jack-of-all-trades nodded to himself, as if satisfied that things were as they should be. That was the answer he'd expected, and he was glad to have gotten it. Now to move on to something else, more painful then the simple open handed slap. Darren stood, and kicked the other man hard in the side with more force then he'd intended. <br/>
<br/>
""Tell me about the books you're currently working on, your biggest project."" He wondered what he might use next. There were ropes, branches, his knives ... But he preferred saving those for extreme cases, as he reserved the breaking of bones. Darren never did more then was necessary. He was very exact and meticulous, methodical, when it came to completing his work. He sniffed the air lightly and turned to stir the stew before returning his attention to the man he was trying to pry information from. <br/>
<br/>
The information was vital to preserve the current order of things. </font>"
32390,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098584#post1772098584,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix narrowed his eyes in study.  Tell him about his biggest projects...?  Did he know Felix was a scribe?  How!?  Just how long had this man been watching him...?  He felt... violated.  Filthy, as if he were completely unclothed and lying free for him to see.  It might as well have been that way, if he'd really been watching Felix for long enough.  But if he remembered correctly, he'd been told not to tell anyone of his current task.  He hadn't asked any questions---some of the people that came to him for documents wanted to keep their things rather private, between the scribe and themselves.<br/>
<br/>
""I...  I've been working on a tome.  Its age leaves it almost unreadable, and it's nearly falling apart.""  To be fair, the man had asked Felix of his <i>biggest</i> project.  Certainly the documents were important, but he would take months to copy that tome, and it was for the kingdom's castle library.  It detailed the rise of the empire.</div></font>"
32391,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098597#post1772098597,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">He crouched down, perturbed by the scribe's lack of reaction. Well then, to test the waters he lifted a knife from it's sheath upon his ankle, and swept it lightly across one high boned cheek. Ruy red bloomed from the small wound, drawing lines across pale skin. ""I know that isn't true. Tell me of the many tomes requested by the man in black.""<br/>
<br/>
Darren knew he revealed the fact that he knew more then he let on. Good, that would be warning that he did indeed know some things, and was ready to learn more by any means. He cracked a smile, cold and ruthless. His eyes did indeed seem like gold, but not the warm polished kind anymore. He would find out what he had been requested to by the rightful ruler of the lands. </font>"
32392,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098608#post1772098608,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's eyes widened at the sight of silver.  Silver blade.  He twitched hard when it met his face, and gasped, feeling an entirely unexpected sensation of pleasure rattle through him and the tickle of blood make him growl lightly.  Felix pulled his legs up tighter, shrinking back.  ""All I... I do... i-is write and... copy...""  His heart was beating so fast Felix could hardly find the breath to speak.  The knife... he couldn't stop looking at it, then looking at the man.  Why?  ""I...  I d-do-on't know... why... you...  why you're so... interested.""  He wanted to be cut again...  Cut again, maybe down the back...  Just imagining it made his head spin, and his face flush.  But he couldn't... <i>admit</i> that.  What kind of freak actually enjoyed pain...?</div></font>"
32393,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T02:52:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098613#post1772098613,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">""And to do that you must understand what you write, musn't you?"" He needed to find out what those documents held within. The growl made him think that the scribe was actually beginning to get angry. In a way that could be enjoyable. For the scribe's stuttering grated on his nerves more with every passing moment. That was probably the reason why he turned his blade to the scribe's hands and slashed across the tip of a finger, then another. <br/>
<br/>
He knew from experience how painful writing could be after suffering such cuts. The learning of such things had been necessary, but unwelcome. Darren had needed to build up his resistance to pains and poisons to become one of the best spies the king had, or rather the spymaster had. </font>"
32394,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098621#post1772098621,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped, snatching his hand back after the second searing pain.  It just didn't hurt, that pain.  It felt good, but if he even admitted that...  He shook his head hard, and his hair stuck to where the cut on his face was still oozing blood and sending small stabs through his body.  ""I <i>only</i> do what I'm... told.""  Felix panted a bit, fighting off sudden and extremely powerful urges he hadn't ever really understood.  It was why he had put himself so far away from the rest of the city, why he had become more of a recluse...  And this <i>wasn't</i> the way a normal---or seeming normal---person should act!  They should fear pain, not enjoy it or seek it out.  ""I don't ask questions!""  He barked.  ""I do what I'm told!""  He only ever did what he was told, it was so much easier.</div></font>"
32395,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098624#post1772098624,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Darren tilted his head to the side, frustration passing through his eyes. He wasn't getting the reactions he wanted, and he certainly didn't expect more anger as he went on. In fact, people usually reacted in quite the opposite manner. The more Darren pressed them, the more they gave and acted fearfully. What was it with this scribe? Why did he act in exactly the opposite way then others would? <br/>
<br/>
The spy shrugged and bent to let his knife play across the skin of the scribe's calf. It was nowhere vital, but if he let the dagger slip just a bit ... He pressed a little harder then he'd intended at the thought, and lifted amber eyes quickly to watch how Felix would react. Darren was beginning to suspect the man he'd captured was very odd, when compared to the average person.</font>"
32396,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098638#post1772098638,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix twitched, watching with wide eyes as the kidnapper took the blade down his leg a little.  Why didn't he feel more of an urgent need to get out?  Why was his mind so <i>clouded</i>?  It didn't make sense, but as the tip of the blade dug into him, Felix gasped, and accidentally let out a moan.  The sensation was more of a warm electricity than pain, spreading up and down his limbs, then into his torso.  he couldn't back away from it for the rough wall against his back.  And if the man kept it up, he'd make a rather unexpected discovery at one of Felix's ankles.  His pupils were dilated as he regarded the dark-clothed man, and he couldn't quite control his tongue:  ""I don't... know what you want.""  He sighed, and looked down a little, and 'accidentally' twitched his leg, moving it forward and into the blade a little more.   He choked back another sound.</div></font>"
32397,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T03:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098647#post1772098647,"Had his prisoner just ...? Darren pulled back and regarded the scribe with fascination. Now this was something he didn't think he could have anticipated, and he still wasn't sure if what he suspected was true. Absentmindedly, he wiped off the blade and cleaned it as he thought of what to do next. He could continue and see just what would happen, or he could try and devise others means of finding out information.<br/><br/>The spy sighed. He was too curious not to keep things going on as they were, and ... dare he say he found the situation somewhat enticing for all its unpredictability. ""I think I know what you want. You like this, don't you? Let's try something hm? You tell me what I want, and I'll do more of this."" He let the blade's side glide down the cuts he'd created on the scribe's leg, then lower nearer bone. He twisted then, letting the knife's honed edge do what it did best in a non life threatening spot, and yet painful one. This was the oddest reaction he'd ever encountered, Darran didn't really know what to think of it or how to react other then in the way he was."
32398,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T04:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098662#post1772098662,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix regarded the knife almost longingly, opening his mouth to protest the cleaning of the knife as if it would be put away.  Why would he put it away?  Wasn't there more to this?  Isn't it how the books went?  All those spy stories about kidnapped secret agents, tortured for days, sometimes weeks, so much worse than just... this!  His arms felt weak, as if he'd taken a sleeping mixture and was fighting the effects as they slowly set in.  A compromise?  But he didn't know...  ""I just...  I just... do what I'm told""  He gasped, sighing as the tip of the blade dug into his bone.  Why did it feel so... good?  ""I... They came to me this morning.  They... t-they said they wanted... seven documents made.  S-seven just like the first.""  If he got it all out, maybe he'd garner some kind of favor.  He'd know Felix wasn't... a spy or some other sort.<br/>
<br/>
""They said not to tell anyone about it and I had to get it done in a week, absolutely no mistakes.""  He bit his lip, and thought back as well as he could.  ""Um... they... came to me before.  Dozens of times.  Wanted certain things replicated, but never so... fast.  I don't know anything else...""  Something squirmed.  It slid against his ankle and around the back of his foot.  Not that...</div></font>"
32399,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T04:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098666#post1772098666,"""Oh you must know something more."" The murmur was a soft one as he watched the other man's expression. The scribe looked almost blissful when he felt the edge... He did seem to enjoy it all quite tremendously. How could he not comply after being such a well of information?<br/><br/>Darren glanced down at where his blade still rested, and frowned. He lifted the hilt, and smashed it against the thing he saw, and at the same time hit the wound he'd just made. Then he grabbed it once he realized it wasn't a snake, and tugged. With a mixture of fascination and horror, Darren realized what it was. A tail! Shaking his head, he regarded his captive with a raised eyebrow. ""Well well well, seems like you've been holding out on me."" Without thinking he bent his head to nibble and bite at the tail, just to see if the rumors he'd heard of such being were true."
32400,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T04:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098689#post1772098689,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix brought his leg back a little too late---he'd seen it.  It didn't stop the man from trying to hit it like a bit of vermin and connecting with the bone on his ankle, making Felix actually twitch.  ""N-no, no, I haven't---""  His assurances were cut quick by a cry, a less-than-desperate sound, and he reflexively threw his head backward, connecting with the wall behind him, constricting his muscles and clenching his jaw.  It had sent him over the edge, and now he had to sit with a warm, uncomfortable sensation below the belt and a hot face that had grown red from embarrassment, a heart that felt as if it were trying to beat out of his chest.<br/>
<br/>
His tail was probably the most sensitive part on his body.  So many nerve endings in such a thin thing, it tended to create awkward situations if he didn't stuff it down one of his pant legs so no one could touch it accidentally.  His own manipulation of the member didn't create such a powerful reaction---perhaps because it was just  part of him.  But he'd done more than touch his tail.  Felix pulled it back, shifting slightly despite the disgusting feeling.</div></font>"
32401,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T04:45:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098695#post1772098695,"Darren couldn't help himself, he chuckled slightly and shook his head. ""Hm, are you going to want to leave after this, I wonder? How many would want to indulge you in your particular tastes?"" As he spoke, the spy cleaned his knife once more and this time resheated it. Then he moved to stir the stew and taste. Just a while longer.<br/><br/>He returned to Felix with a bowl of water and a cloth, along with a jar of ointment. These he used to take care of the scribe's various wounds. ""There is a river nearby. I'll take you to wash later, and you can wear some of my old clothing."" He didn't mention that he would have to wash what Felix had been wearing, or rather he would make Felix wash it."
32402,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T05:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098713#post1772098713,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix didn't like moving now.  Didn't like it at all.  But he had to, twisting a little to his back and bringing his tail up and out of his clothes.  What use was it now that the man had already seen it---touched it?  Why had he even done it?  Was he looking for that explosion?  Felix didn't know, didn't want to ask, even as he had to look at his captor as his light wounds were cleaned.  They would heal in a couple hours anyway, and he didn't contract the same diseases humans did.  Or, any disease, for that matter.<br/>
<br/>
He made a bit of a face at the words.  Well, at least he'd get a river visit for his accident.  But it wasn't much of an accident when his kidnapper had forced it to happen...  Felix shivered, looking away when his facial wounds were cleaned and throwing his head to the side to get it out of his face.  It shone a little red at a certain place, from where it had stuck to the blood flowing from his face.  He'd certainly have to clean his clothes, yes, if only to clean away his humiliation.  Why had he gotten into this...?  How was a better question, but he knew his captor wouldn't go about answering it.</div></font>"
32403,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T21:59:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099311#post1772099311,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Darren finished ministering to the scribe, and then moved to unbind the other man's wrists from the wall. He held the rope tightly, and tugged. He didn't feel very much like talking as he examined his own actions. Why had he done it? There had just been something so irresistible about the situation ... <br/>
<br/>
Though in truth the spy knew he could have stopped at any time. So what was it truly which had pushed him so far? He wasn't going to apologize to the other man, certainly not that, and yet he did feel like doing so as he wordlessly tugged and pulled until they were both standing by the riverside. <br/>
<br/>
Belatedly he realized he would need to stand there and watch, and that he'd not brought any soap for the captive. It didn't matter, Felix was indeed a captive, despite what had happened. Again his thoughts turned to confusion. Why? Because he found the man attractive? No, not quite that. It was the need he'd seen, the wanting, and being wanted and yet not. The contradictions of it all had pushed him further then he'd ever wanted to go. </font>"
32404,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T22:11:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099324#post1772099324,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt like a misbehaving pet on a leash.  Being pulled along a tug at a time, each sharp jerk of the rope telling him to walk, and not hesitate.  But it was so horribly uncomfortable to walk, to move at all unless it was to get out of his clothes, and yet he couldn't do that yet.  He had to endure a difficult trek outside and away from the cave, to the gentle river nearby.  At least now his tail did move freely, but he kept it away from his captor as he moved, and eventually, stopped at the bank of the river.  Felix bit his lip, glancing at the taller man to his left.  He'd have to be watched...  This man would keep a <i>very</i> close eye on him, no doubt about that.<br/>
<br/>
Shifting slightly, Felix grimaced.  ""Would it be so bad to untie my hands?""  He asked, holding out his limp arms.  He'd be hard-pressed to do much of anything if he didn't have what was left of his freedom to move.</div></font>"
32405,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T22:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099330#post1772099330,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">The spy moved to comply, but not before plucking something from his belt. It was a miniature hand-held crossbow. The bolts, if well placed, could be just as deadly and painful as the weapon's larger brethren. This he waved in front of the captive, before setting it aside for but a moment and freeing Felix's hands. <br/>
<br/>
""If you try to escape, I'll make sure you can make no more such attempts."" There was no malice in the words, in fact Darren seemed to be rather devoid of emotion. That was far from true, but it was best for it to always appear so. If he showed any weakness, in any way, there was far too much of a chance that he would fail. Failure was out of the question. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head, the golden eyed  man moved to sit at the very edge of the water on a large boulder, and began to sharpen care for his surprisingly extensive collection of weaponry, all of which had been hidden somehow on his person. </font>"
32406,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T22:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099350#post1772099350,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix studied his wrists---they were chafed a little, but otherwise fine, but he didn't have time to focus on them, as a handheld weapon was produced and pointed very threateningly at him.  It didn't quite terrify him as much as it should have---how would it feel to be shot by one of those sleek arrows?  Felix caught himself, looking up and nodding once, curtly, and turned, awkwardly sitting on the grassy bank and quickly disrobing.  Setting his clothes on the bank in a small pile, Felix slipped into the water and felt a shock assault his senses, wake him up.  He would have normally waited a little while for some warming stones to heat the water a little, but he didn't have such luxuries here.  Still, at least the cold water brought him back to a logical state of mind.  If he didn't somehow give this... assassin... what he wanted, he may well get killed...<br/>
<br/>
Felix breathed shallowly, ducking below the water and running his hands through his hair, cleaning it of that small bit of blood and the overabundance of sweat that had accumulated over a short amount of time.  His tail floated atop the water until a fish surfaced and bit its tip, making Felix yelp and lift it protectively.  He sighed, sidling toward the bank and pulling his clothes into the water, rubbing them against a rough rock.  It was crude, but good enough.</div></font>"
32407,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-11T23:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099434#post1772099434,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">From time to time he caught himself glancing up from his self imposed work to glance at Felix with more attention then was necessary. A wry smile flickered across Darren's lips after a while, when he heard a yelp and a rather comical sight met his eyes. Of course the captive's protective stance made sense, when one knew just how sensitive that extra appendage of his was. <br/>
<br/>
""You didn't seem to mind when I did that,"" said Darren teasingly. For once there was actually amusement in his voice, and a twinkle in his eyes, though none of that lasted very long as he turned serious again. The soft sound of metal being sharpened against stone filled the air. Darren lifted the blade to eye it critically, before beginning to polish it. He always had a portion of his attention veered towards the captive, intent on any sound, a twitch caught from the corner of an eye .. Anything which might be the prelude to an escape. </font>"
32408,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099751#post1772099751,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix glared in his captor's direction, red-faced yet again and feeling as if he were a furnace, glowing with heat.  No, he hadn't necessarily... <i>minded</i>.  But the man was a human, a human!  Whatever had bitten him had fins, scales.  A fish with sharp teeth.  And that was actual pain.  Whatever it was about humans, if they inflicted it, the sensation was not of pain or anguish.  If some wild animal did, however, attack him, or claw or bite him, it was more oriented toward pain.  It wasn't as though Felix would tell him that, of course.  ""It just... s-surprised me.""  He growled, rubbing his clothes together.  They seemed clean enough, and though he wrung them out tightly above the river's bubbling water, they still felt heavy and cool.  He'd really need those replacement clothes if he had nothing else while they dried.<br/>
<br/>
But really, why bother preserving what little modesty he still had?  The river water, while somewhat swift, was clear as a bell.  And besides, if he wanted whatever he thought Felix had locked away in his head, he'd have to deal with the more obvious issues of having taken someone without the thought of extra clothes.  Felix bit back his lingering embarrassment and tossed his clothes onto the dry part of the bank, following them as confidently as he could, head and tail held high, hair wild on his head and down his back.  Stepping to the rock his captor sat on, he offered his hands again.  ""I don't guess anyone will be seeing us, as it is.""  He offered, a bit of a thin reasoning, but good enough.</div></font>"
32409,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T01:36:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099765#post1772099765,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">He remained quiet, mulling over how to get the information he wanted. The reaction he'd just seen was quite a different one indeed from earlier. Perhaps he could figure just what exactly was so different ... Hands thrust before him had Darren reacting instinctively. The man knew what the other had done, setting the clothes aside to dry, but he had been so absorbed in his thoughts that Felix's approach had gone unnoticed. <br/>
<br/>
That was how he found himself shoving the pale haired man into the water and plunging his head beneath the surface for a few moments. He pulled up Felix by the hair, and then looked at him with cold eyes. ""I want the information you were writing, and if not that, I want the code you were writing it in."" He <i>would</i> gain both from  the non-human being before him, no matter how.</font>"
32410,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T01:45:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099775#post1772099775,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He hadn't expected more cold water, and definitely not the way it was forced into his mouth, rushing by his ears.  Drowning?  Would he drown?  Felix could hold his breath for a very long time, that had been demonstrated one day when he'd fallen through a rickety bridge and into a deep rapids.  He spat the water out before he was able to speak again, biting down what he might have said if the man had only been grasping his hair.<br/>
<br/>
""I write many things in many different languages.""  He huffed, grabbing onto the man's shirt for balance.  ""I don't know most of them, I just repeat what I see, the way it's supposed to be.""  He was feeling... angry now.  Or maybe he was misinterpreting other emotions for anger.  ""If there's a code in the Indoctrination of Salazar, I wouldn't know.  If there's a code in the Manuscript of Human Anatomy, I wouldn't <i>know</i>.  I just copy what I see and if it's a language I know, all the better!  I'm an artist!  An artist of words, any scribe would say so.  It takes a powerful eye to see what I see, to replicate it so perfectly.  If some... spy came to get some coded documents duplicated, I wouldn't have known.  I don't ask questions!  And whatever you want from me, I <i>don't have it!</i>""</div></font>"
32411,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T01:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099779#post1772099779,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">He scoffed and wrenched the other man's hands away. Fine then, he would make him copy down those manuscripts, and then the code would be there before his eyes. That would work would work very well ... Nearly as well as shoving a head under water and letting it remain there until it's owner began to flail and struggle, trying to breach the surface to get the life sustaining wind above. <br/>
<br/>
After a few moments of this, Darren complied and tilted Felix's head back, so far back that he was probably struggling to stay upon his feet. ""Then you'll copy for me the manuscript that man asked for. And if you fail ..."" He let the threat hang. </font>"
32412,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T02:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099830#post1772099830,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix grimaced.  It wasn't in pain, though, as his head was wrenched back so he stared at what little sky he could see through the trees.  ""And if I <i>fail?</i>""  He egged.  ""What then?  You'll... kill me?  Drown me?""  Then he thought of something---This man couldn't go back to his cottage to get the documents---they were probably burned.  Just like the rest of his home.  ""You'll never find the documents now.  When you brought me here you left the candles on my desk burning.   They've probably already burned down so far they've eaten away everything I've ever had.""<br/>
<br/>
He breathed in quickly, pursing his lips so he didn't openly cry.  Everything he had, gone.  Gone because he left his candles untended.  So many works he'd had finished for others, up in smoke...  All his simple clothes, hand-made and plain furniture, everything he'd worked to gather over so long on what he was given for his work, which wasn't quite as much as he'd like.  ""It's... all gone.""  He breathed, as if it were an afterthought.  Felix just couldn't believe the spot he was in...</div></font>"
32413,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T02:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099852#post1772099852,"<font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">His hand jerked violently at the realization that what the man said was true. It was such a waste! He needed those things, needed them to help prevent a coup against the rightful king. His mind flitted this way and that before he finally spoke.  ""Well then, you'll just have to remember what you can, or I'll slash your tail off."" To emphasize his words, Darren reached out with his free hand to yank the at the pale thing, hard. </font>"
32414,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T02:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099883#post1772099883,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix screamed, not out of fear, though.  Such a painful action to anything else only excited him, even at the threat growled out by his captor.  ""It g-grows back.""  He muttered.  What use would such a thing be, after all, if it didn't regenerate?  He breathed, shakily regaining himself.  That yank had been far, <i>far</i> more intense than the first time the man had touched it, perhaps just out of curiosity.  ""Besides...  I don't see why I should do anything.  I don't even know your <i>name</i> and you're threatening me with a... a type of <i>castration.</i>  Temporary though it may be.  I don't work for you.  I don't work for whomever you're running after!  I'm caught in the middle and you won't admit you've made a mistake---and if I did know anything...  how do you know I know so much?""<br/>
<br/>
Really, Felix had taken many documents from people in dark overcoats or hats, with sour faces and ugly expressions.  He might have memorized a lot of codes... He might have circulated a lot of classified, serious documents...</div></font>"
32415,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T01:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101229#post1772101229,"He grumbled silently beneath his breath, yanking at the appendage in his hand without really paying attention as he thought. What to do now? All his actions only served to wring emotions other then what he wanted from his captive. Darren was at a loss as to how to find another alternative. ""Name's Darren."" As to the rest he still had to think.<br/><br/>The spy growled lightly under his breath. The situation was so frustrating! No matter how Darren looked at it, there was always some pitfall he'd not forseen, and no way to adapt and change his plans to circumvent them."
32416,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T01:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101256#post1772101256,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix managed to clamp his mouth shut when the newly-named 'Darren' pulled his tail again.  Why did he do that!?  Did he secretly enjoy doing what he did to Felix?  More than the pain?  What was that about?  ""So what <i>use</i> am I?""  He demanded brokenly, feeling his throat constricted.  ""If you kill me you've got nothing.""  He almost looked forward to it, really.  If Darren's idea of torture was the use of a knife, water, the pulling of his tail?  While it felt almost impossible to sit bottled up, with no form of relief otherwise, it was anything but truly painful.<br/>
<br/>
His words were almost a compromise.  It had that ring to it.  Darren would have to think if he wanted Felix to replicate what documents he could clearly remember---and those documents were many, if not all.</div></font>"
32417,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101270#post1772101270,"He realized all of a sudden how he still held the other man, and flung him away, towards the hard ground of the shore with a sound of utter annoyance. ""What then would you propose, hm?"" Darren moved to dry ground, and bent to clasp the miniature crossbow. He let one of the darts fly, aiming it carefully so it grazed Felix's shoulder.<br/><br/>Maybe fire would work? He found himself curious. Was there nothing the other man couldn't take pleasure from? What was he anyway? Darren was a spy, he was paid to know how to gather information. He hadn't much time to study things other then his trade, or things essential to it. That was why he was so ignorant of his captive's species."
32418,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:18:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101305#post1772101305,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix yelped, scraping his back on the rough ground behind him as he fell and then startling at the sudden explosion along his right shoulder.  The threat the sensation brought with it brought Felix's legs up and into a protective stance as he sat up shakily.  ""I don't know.""  He barked, swallowing quickly to avoid drooling.  ""I thought <i>you</i> had all the answers!""  True, Darren had seemed so sure of himself before.  Now he just seemed to be flailing and waiting for Felix to fill in the blanks.  Felix, who didn't even know one side from the other.  Was he kidnapped by the 'good guys', or not?  Who had he been helping all this time?</div></font>"
32419,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101318#post1772101318,"Darren forced himself to calm down, taking a deep breath and steadying his shaking hand upon the hard wood beneath his fingers. This wouldn't do, showing such weakness before his captive. ""I do know. Tell me what you remember, better yet, show me, and I will personally make sure you regain what you lost. Your home, your materials, everything. I can do that and more, so long as you remain my informant. Refuse, deny knowing anything and .."" He let another dart fly, aiming this time for a foot.<br/><br/>If Felix wasn't quick enough, he'd find out what having one of the things in his skin felt like. Darren cared not what he needed to promise, or what actions he needed to take. Protecting the king, finding the information needed to save his life, was imperative."
32420,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101334#post1772101334,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix twitched back out of nature than fear of pain, watching the dart bury its metal head in the earth in front of him.  Really?  He thought he could bring all that back?  All his work?  His years of work!?  Felix shook his head hard, gritting his teeth.  ""I had so much!""  He yelled.  ""Not my home, not only all my clothes, my pictures, my... my things from home and school...  All my work.  All my replications.  All the things I'd finished for priests and scholars and teachers and the king's archives.  All that...""  He growled as he breathed out.  ""All that, the original works <i>and</i> their copies.  <i>All gone.</i>  And you think you can snap your pretty little fingers and make all that better!?""<br/>
<br/>
He shook his head hard, sending his pale hair flying wildly.  ""That's impossible.  I can't bring any of it back.  I've lost decades of history in a matter of hours.""  Felix's face broke into a small smile.  ""What do you think you can do that'll hurt worse than that?""  Nothing, for sure.  Even the threat of drowning didn't faze Felix.  The way his head was held under water, moments from filling his lungs, his struggles almost fruitless... it sent his heart into a frenzy...  Did fear and pain in general do that to him....?  He'd never thought to answer that question.</div></font>"
32421,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:37:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101340#post1772101340,"""Do you really believe you were the only one to have those documents? I assure you, I have connections enough to return to you what you lost."" If the man stopped being so stubborn and irritable. He let the crossbow fall and plucked a knife from the nearby rock. Cleaned, newly sharpened, he threw it at the other man's shoulder with a quick flick of the wrist. He followed the object at a run and dove towards the other man.<br/><br/>One quick movement had Darren twisting the  captive's arm around in a painful position, while he used a knee to dig into Felix's gut. ""You, work for the king? I am one of his spies, his assassin, and you are no more then a traitor."" Darren hissed the words angrily as he bent down so his breath whispered against Felix's ear."
32422,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101345#post1772101345,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix couldn't help but cry out, but that was followed by an almost involuntary smile.  ""Ooooh, gods...""  He twitched, feeling the pain work its way down his arm and torso in little prickles of lightening.  ""I work for anyone, I have no si-ides!""  He felt reckless now, the object of so much influence on his body, the way Darren probably didn't realize he was making him feel.  He gasped, and chuckled brokenly.  ""S-so, Darren...  How long have you watched me?  Months?  How many times did you watch me bathe?""  He laughed a bit more then, and shifted so Darren inadvertently twisted his arm a little more.  Gods, the way it made him feel!  Maybe he was a freak, but that was how he was, it was in his blood.  The feeling itself made him just want to explode---again.  And Darren was in such a precarious position.</div></font>"
32423,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T02:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101352#post1772101352,"The man was crazy!  Darren shook his head and leaned harder against the other man's arm, purposefully making the knife he'd thrown dig in harder in the process. ""Apparently not long enough to have seen your tail. I really should cut it."" He was tempted to do so at the moment. It seemed like perhaps the only thing which could get a normal reaction from the other man, not all these chuckles and gasps, as if he actually enjoyed the pain.<br/><br/>""What in the worlds are you anyway? I thought demons had horns."" And this man certainly didn't have any. Curiosity, frustration, tinged Darren's words as he tried not to let his emotions take control."
32424,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101370#post1772101370,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix bit his lip hard, fighting the urge to cry out again.  ""Aaah...  You can...  i-if you like...  it'll gr-grow back in a day or two.""  He wouldn't utter a word.  Not a word.  If Darren hadn't figured it out by now, he probably wouldn't until Felix made it overly clear.  The knife's blade disappearing further into his arm, sliding beside bone, was almost too much to take.  He let his head fall back.  ""Oooh, maybe I <i>am</i> a demon...""  He moaned.  ""I might find...  Uh...  I might find it simpler to just cut my horns off...""  He did have horns---they were very small, so it was hard to tell unless one actually made an effort to move his hair.  He sighed.  ""Aah...  And you might like to stop pressing on that kn-<i>knife</i> unless you want to be washing your clothes too.""  Was that clue enough?  For a spy Darren seemed blissfully unaware of his emotions, even the blatant pleasure Felix couldn't exactly bite back.</div></font>"
32425,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101384#post1772101384,"His eyes widened. Darren couldn't help but listen even harder then before to how each word was spoken, each little sound. He had suspected this, had suspected and yet he still shoved down hard on the other man's form, feeling the arm he held twist precariously close to breaking, or being dislocated, the knife's edge digging in even more ... Then he sprung back as if burned to try and evade what he knew would probably happen after hearing the ecstasy in the captive's voice.<br/><br/>Why did he feel so compelled to wring such feeling from the other man? It wasn't like he felt anything for him save curiosity, but his curiosity was what drove everything in Darren. Without his inquisitiveness, he was a dead man, would have been many times over if he'd not asked questions or simply made a glass shatter. Felix made Darren wonder. What if he used this or that, what if he did that to the other man? He shivered slightly, clamping his lips shut at the somewhat exciting thoughts."
32426,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:23:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101400#post1772101400,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix felt himself squeak as the weight was suddenly lifted, his arm freed and the blade wrenched out of him.  Instinctively, he curled in on himself to hide what little bit he could, but still felt so frustrated that he couldn't <i>get there</i> as he had before.  With just that little touch of his tail, which now swung left and right wildly, showing his energy level.  He was wide awake and buzzing, something that was common with his kind and their levels of excitement.  But it seemed he'd unnerved Darren.<br/>
<br/>
Was it that easy?  Surely this man was used to being in control, fighting over unexpected situations or getting through something he'd never encountered before.  But a big part of Felix wanted to know how far Darren's curiosity would span.  If he were going to be kept here, anyway, why not keep things as interesting as possible?  Maybe it'd calm the spy down a little, because he seemed so tightly-wound...</div></font>"
32427,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101417#post1772101417,"An idea struck him down. Carefully, he moved forward and slipped his booted foot over Felix's tail. Instead of pressing down hard as he would have before, he simply left the appendage still. His knife, Darren held poised to let fly, but to where he did not know. He'd figure it out, he supposed. Absentmindedly, he noted how the wounds he'd inflicted before seemed already to have been well on the way to healing.<br/><br/>""If you cooperate with me, I'll keep doing things like this. If you refuse, I'll stop. I won't even touch you. Doesn't your kind need this type of energy to survive?"" He would starve the man. No surer way to gather information then that, he supposed. Experimentally, he pressed down on the tail with his foot as he crouched down to lay the tip of his blade to Felix's back, feeling a kind of thrill at the situation. This was no normal situation and with most prisoners, things would have been completely different. ""Well?"""
32428,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101444#post1772101444,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His breath caught, and suddenly his tail was frozen to the ground.  It didn't hurt, but also didn't have the same reaction as it would had Darren touched it with bare skin.  It was about time he figured it out, anyway.  He growled lightly as the shoe increased its pressure, though.  ""I don't require it to survive.""  He muttered.  ""I need it to focus.  To sleep without waking lethargic.  I could go forever without it, but I'd become ill.""  But now Darren had some type of bargaining chip.  He wouldn't use his knife, or his hands, or any sticks or switches on Felix at all...  But what did he have to lose?  Wasn't Darren working for the king?  That meant the others were the ones looking to uproot his rule.<br/>
<br/>
""I...""  He sighed, wiggling slightly at the sharp blade just barely pressed against his back.  ""I... suppose I will.  I've reviewed all the documents they ever gave me, stared at them for hours.  By now I could replicate them precisely without their copies, but... it'll take time.  And I may not recall everything of the last copy I was given, because I... was <i>interrupted.</i>""  He regarded Darren squarely when he said this.</div></font>"
32429,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:50:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101457#post1772101457,"Darren smiled, pleased to have finally figured out a way to get the information he wanted from the other man. No matter how odd the method, he was happy to have succeeded. It had only taken a few hours, strange, long, hours. Shaking his head, he let his boot crush down on the limber tail, and his dagger slip up over skin, digging in just enough to draw blood. ""Oh don't you worry your pretty little head about that. You just copy down everything you can remember, and I'll worry about getting it to the people who can use the information.""<br/><br/>He let the knife dip in deeper as he made another line, then another, with sure strokes. For some reason, his breathing was becoming quicker now as he anticipated the way Felix was going to react. That was the exciting part, not how he got the reaction at all, but the way ... He was going crazy, surely!"
32430,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T04:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101519#post1772101519,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix only huffed slightly in reply.  At least he was sure who was who now, but it meant he'd been supplying the enemy with copied documents written in a possible code...  He opened his mouth to reply, though the words dwindled into a shaky moan.  Why did he have to make it so... obvious?  Could he had calmed himself down a little?  Act as if the knife actually pained him instead of excited him?  But he'd have been a lost cause if Darren had done to his tail what he had before...  That feeling was indescribable, like crashing waves one couldn't fight, electrical shocks, like someone had grabbed hold of him in an extremely intimate way and just wouldn't let go...<br/>
<br/>
He arched his back, breathing shallowly through his teeth each time the knife made a line in his back and released a little blood.  He instinctively let himself go backward when it didn't run the risk of hitting important bones or nerves, digging his nails into the nearest living thing---Darren's knee.</div></font>"
32431,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T04:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101533#post1772101533,"He winced at the sensation, and sighed. Not enough yet it seemed. Darren had given his word in a way to see the other man satisfied, and so he would. He could think of one sure thing that could get the right reaction from Felix, and yet he hesitated, because he wasn't sure if this was the right thing to do. Yet as before he felt compelled to do so, even if he was beginning to feel like he would need some time alone later to take care of things.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he grasped the tail again after lifting his boot and let himself nip and lick at it, sometimes hard, others soft.  It did make him wonder ... He closed the thought from his mind, trying to calm his thoughts, his breath. Darren's grasp tightened as he tried to keep a hold of himself. It was hard, so much harder then he imagined it could possibly, and here he was trained to be able to resist all manner of things, and yet it seemed he couldn't do so in the face of this one frail seeming being."
32432,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T05:01:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101579#post1772101579,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix almost choked on a swallowed cry, which emerged as a strangled yell, and his body reflexively clenched into a ball.  This time Darren just wouldn't stop---it ballooned the rush inside him and expanded it out until it was unbearable, and then... a sudden weakness that slid into him as the balloon burst, and with the burst, an explosion of sound, his voice, startling a nearby quail out of a patch of tall grass as he cried, his tail flailing as if on its own accord, writhing in Darren's hands and squirming as if it didn't know what to do with so much electricity, so many awakened nerves.<br/>
<br/>
With shivering hands Felix found his wet clothes and pulled them to him as if they were some poor excuse for a blanket, placing them over his front and holding them there.  Their cool, damp cloth at least helped the situation as he pulled his tail away from the human and curled it to his other side.  He stared at Darren with slightly watering eyes, opening his mouth as if to say something but only managing a shaking sound that didn't relate to any language.</div></font>"
32433,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T05:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101587#post1772101587,"He let got of the flailing appendage and averted his eyes from the other man's. Darren was shaken up, his hands trembling and his breath coming out far quicker then it should have been. With his hands, to think he could actually make someone else enjoy themselves .... It was a novelty for one so used to causing nothing but pain, only that. And he was excited by the knowledge, something throbbing in him and urging to be released.<br/><br/>The auburn haired man shook his head, moving away to grasp his cloak from the rock where he had been sitting. He handed it to Felix. He supposed keeping his calm and hiding his emotions was worth nothing around the other man."
32434,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T06:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101642#post1772101642,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's hands grabbed the cloak weakly and threw it over himself, clutching it tightly and finding it difficult to actually stand on his own---but he managed, though it was still a bit uncomfortable to really straighten himself up.  He was shaking still, a bit weak in the knees, and his tail automatically curled around one of his legs as if in protection.  He didn't think he could handle another instance like that, not so soon...  He would probably pass out...<br/>
<br/>
Taking half a step toward Darren, he gathered his damp clothes.  They might as well follow so no random traveler or animal decided they would suit them better and steal them away.  They were most likely his only clothes still in existence.  He glanced sideways, holding his clothes in front of him, low.  ""S-so...  Do you really work for the interests of the king, or are you trying to play me over?""  He didn't expect a straight answer---no doubt a lie, but he didn't find much use in the knowledge either way.  He was a captive, after all, even if he did have a strange set of circumstances holding him to his 'duty'.</div></font>"
32435,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T23:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102450#post1772102450,"The spy shrugged and lifted an emblem from his pocket, gleaming gold in the sunlight, it was the seal given to those who worked for the royal family. Magic prevented any of them from being forged, and if it garnered more cooperation from Felix, then all the better. Darren was still rather troubled by everything which had happened with the incubi. Shaking his head, he thought of the information lying unread within his little cave, hidden away in a chest away from sight. He would need to get time to read that, and time alone to take care of his other problem.<br/><br/>""What materials will you need?"" Darren glanced back as they walked closer to the hidden cave. Golden eyes flickered over the other man's pale form as he contemplated whether or not to get Felix clothing. It would be a good idea, if only to give the captive a chance to change clothes after incidents like the ones earlier."
32436,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T01:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102719#post1772102719,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped at the way the gold seal gleamed in the sun.  He would see that emblem sometimes, with men and women that wore the emblem sewn on their clothes or worn around their necks.  So this one was with the king, and he’d been helping the opposition for... over five years...<br/>
<br/>
He pursed his lips, following along willingly, if a little slowly.  “I’ll need... a lot of paper.  And sharp quills. A lot of them, because they break.  And candles, to light up the area well...  And... Ink.  An overabundance.  And time.  A lot of time.  I’ve copied so many documents for them over the years...  it’ll take a long time to get them all sorted so I won’t... combine one with another.”  He didn’t quite know what Darren wanted with the old documents.  Most he hadn’t been able to understand, but he wasn’t overly interested in what they said as much as getting them done.</div></font>"
32437,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T02:09:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102772#post1772102772,"As they reached the cave, he motioned for Felix to go inside. ""There's a desk on that side of the cave wall, go and see if there are some things there you find suitable for your use already."" Darren walked away after that, aware that he was leaving his prisoner behind unattended, but the urgency in him had grown so much that he didn't care.<br/><br/>The spy found a spot not too far from the cave and settled down to take care of what had been bothering him so. At the back of his mind he wondered if the captive could hear his moans. It didn't really make all that much of a difference to him, not after what had happened in the cave and by the lake. For some reason, it excited more then putting off."
32438,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T02:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102864#post1772102864,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix hurried inside, glancing back to see Darren walking out again.  He could run... could take off and... The thought was quick, and he shook his head.  He didn't have a home to get back to, and he wasn't going against the king's rule staying here any longer.  He sighed, dropping his damp clothes and spreading them out on the ground, and turning the cloak into a wrap around his waist so his arms were free.  The desk.  It had some candles, but not too many, there would be a few shadows he'd have to work through.  Some quills, only two were sharp enough for those especially thin lines and they dulled very fast.  Rolled up parchments, but not very many.  If he made mistakes too often he'd run through these very quickly.  A few rags, those could be useful for certain portions of text where the lettering looked a bit shaded.  A few bottles of ink at the back of one drawer.<br/>
<br/>
Darren didn't seem especially prepared for a scribe's kidnapping, it seemed.  Maybe he didn't do his research beforehand.  Felix sighed, pulling a stool nearby over to the desk and using some of the flint on the tabletop to light the candles.  Felix breathed in deeply, uncapping a bottle of ink and poising a quill over one of the flattened rolls, which he'd weighted down to keep flat.  It was pretty quiet, and he'd started the first line when something made Felix look up and around.  Was that... Darren?  It took a moment to register, and immediately Felix's face turned bright red in a blush.  He breathed in quickly, turning back to his work and squinting, but it was hard to steady his quivering hand.  He slammed down the quill and cradled his head.</div></font>"
32439,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T02:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102907#post1772102907,"He cleaned himself quickly and fixed his clothing before walking back into the cavern. Darren seemed far less stressed, something aided by the fact that he saw the scribe at the desk, though the way Felix held his head ... ""What seems to be the problem?"" Had Felix heard? Probably. It made him want to chuckle, but instead he hooked his hands into his belt and rocked back upon his heels to watch the other man.<br/><br/>Despite everything which had happened that day, Darren refused to let his barriers fall. It wasn't like they knew each other. It wasn't like either of them cared. The spy had to shove the longing away, preferring instead to concentrate on business. ""I'll fetch supplies, clothing, and food soon. You'll have to come with me tomorrow."""
32440,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T03:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102962#post1772102962,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix calmed his racing heart as Darren returned, and scooped up the quill, using a rag to clean the tip and put it back in the ink.  ""No problem.  I... have so much to sort through.  It's hard to remember the first document I copied.""  How much of a lie that was...  But he let it go as the through and bent low over the paper, working on the first character despite feeling Darren's gaze on him.<br/>
<br/>
He paused at the first curved line.  ""Tomorrow?""  He asked, and instinctively looked around.  ""Why?  What's so special about tomorrow?""  Where would he be going?  To town?  Would they be moving to a more secure place?  That was plausible, at least.</div></font>"
32441,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T03:16:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103000#post1772103000,"He moved, walking deeper into the cave to lean over the scribe. Darren wanted to see what the other man's script looked like, and unnerving him was just a bonus. Honestly, that was the main reason why he approached Felix. He<i>liked</i>being so near the other man, peering down at him and feeling his warmth. ""You sounded so sure earlier."" The murmur flitted through the air as he leaned down just a little more.<br/><br/>""We'll be getting your supplies and moving someplace better equipped then this little cave."" Though he would miss this place. It had been wonderful staying there. On the other hand, the cottage they would be going to after lay even deeper in the forest, but offered many more comforts then the cave. The documents would be easier to create there, Darren was sure. The spy met Felix's eyes and smiled."
32442,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T03:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103053#post1772103053,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's hand shivered a little over his paper, and he took a little longer to understand what Darren had said.  And it took even longer to understand how close he'd gotten.  He turned away quickly, breathing in and staring at his work as he continued creating each little character.  ""I have... have to focus.""  He said bluntly.  In the back of his mind he could see the document, the characters he couldn't read.  One that looked vaguely as if it could be a blade, but it was grouped together with other sharp and blunt and rounded ones, that made up a word.  A cottage did sound nice, though.  Nicer than a rough little cave in the middle of nowhere.  He'd have a more secure place to work.<br/>
<br/>
He couldn't help but breathe a little shakily.  Darren's heat radiated off of him, like a living furnace, as he leaned so close to Felix.  And Felix felt so revealed wearing nothing but a cloak tied around his waist, like a makeshift skirt.  He got close to the paper, with one hand grasping his hair to keep it from falling and smearing the ink.</div></font>"
32443,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T03:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103078#post1772103078,"""Tomorrow we'll have to get you some clothes. You really do need some, Felix."" The spy knew he was beginning to act a little strangely towards the other, an understatement. Considering everything that had happened, how could he not act differently with this prisoner? He was actually using the man's name ...<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Darren shifted away and began to gather what he would need on the morrow. Clothing, money, healing herbs, weaponry, the key to the cottage, all slipped into the leather bag he would keep by his side until they arrived at their new temporary home. A home ... Darren sighed wistfully at the impossible thought, just as impossible as finding a person  who could feel anything for someone whose life was dedicated to another entirely."
32444,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T00:03:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103957#post1772103957,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix paused in his scratching of the paper, lifting the quill enough to study his work, but not really.  He couldn't help but feel that Darren might be trying to put him into some type of security...  Perhaps he had ideas in mind and felt that giving Felix a little humanity by using his name would let him sleep easily, or feel welcome in this place.  But whatever those ideas were, Felix couldn't tell---Darren's face was far too closed off, too placid.  He was a pretty good spy, even if he seemed to give in to certain unknowns relatively easily.<br/>
<br/>
Felix screwed up his nose, twitching his tail to wrap around his leg as he went on.  He had six characters done already, but from there they got terribly difficult and intricate, as if the document's creator wanted to force copiers into a true corner if they weren't an accomplished scribe.  Felix sighed.  At least tomorrow he would have a more comfortable working environment...</div></font>"
32445,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T00:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104018#post1772104018,"He continued packing, and spoke as he did so. ""Once your work is done, you'll probably be set free. There will be certain conditions to that of course, but this confinement won't be forever if you can prove yourself a loyal follower of the king's."" Hope was such a wonderful thing. Darren did want to reassure Felix somewhat. It didn't seem like the other man had knowingly been aiding with the planning of a rebellion, he'd simply been caught up in it unawares. That much had been obvious from the vehemence and surprise he'd shown when confronted with the truth.<br/><br/>A small stone hanging upon a leather cord, Darren slipped around his neck deftly. He should have been wearing it earlier, to know if the other man had in fact been speaking the truth, but he'd forgotten."
32446,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T01:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104049#post1772104049,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix sighed, studying the parchment hard.  He couldn't reply while he focused on this character, similar to a snake but with so many small, nearly impossible lines.  He had to be cautious with this or the whole document would be worthless and he'd have to begin again.  He pursed his lips, twisting his hair as he worked and ignored Darren's words for far too long.  But he finished the character with a swift motion and turned on the stool.  ""You could have asked.""  He said bluntly.  ""Asked about what I did.  Gathered information that way.  You didn't have to make the situation... so difficult.""  He grimaced at the thought that brought the words around.<br/>
<br/>
""But I guess spies don't really like to take the more reasonable route...""  Felix sighed, turning around again and picking up the quill.  It was already beginning to dull, the needle-fine point slowly breaking away with each stroke.</div></font>"
32447,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T01:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104087#post1772104087,"The spy in question lifted his auburn topped head. ""But you seemed like such a perfect little traitor, copying everything down and sending it off dutifully,"" said Darren with a wry twist of his lips.  There had been no way to ascertain for certain what was really going on or not, at least not until Felix had been whisked from his home.<br/><br/>He put the pack aside, and glanced outside to see how the horse was doing. The spy slipped back into the cave and shivered as a night time breeze followed him. Wordlessly, he lit some candles and placed them upon the desk to give the scribe light. He took the time to peek at what Felix had re-created and sighed at what he saw. Incomprehensible, for now at least."
32448,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T01:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104110#post1772104110,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix growled quietly, twisting his hair harder as if Darren was the one that could feel it.  But he went on as Darren busied himself elsewhere, and paused from time to time as he regarded the spy from the corner of his eye.  He'd been pretty confident before, and seemed to have enjoyed Felix's reactions.  Which he'd not been able to control, now that he thought about it.  Not when Darren had touched his tail.  Out of desperation some years back, he'd cut it off, several times in a row when he grew frustrated at it.  But now he'd grown accustomed to it, just not the immediate reaction it gave when a human touched it.<br/>
<br/>
When Darren approached, he paused to flex his fingers and fight off a cramp that would take over if he didn't.  ""Who's to say I wasn't being held under them?""  He asked.  ""Being forced to do what I did for fear of death?""  He wouldn't have known anything like that anyway.  For all Darren knew, the men that came to him so often would have carried a threat with them as well to keep him quiet and compliant.</div></font>"
32449,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T02:10:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104177#post1772104177,"Darren leaned his arms against the desk, careful of the flickering candles, to gaze quite seriously at the other man. ""There was no way to know what the situation was, no matter how I spied or tried to get near. My orders were quite clear, there was to be no contact between us until the kidnapping."" He was saying more then he should, but then Felix was now his captive. The other man's lack of clothing was perfect for keeping him in such a state, and he was half tempted not to get anymore for the incubus, but he had given his word.<br/><br/>""Would your tail really grow back if it was cut?"" Curious, he leaned back to give Felix more room. The other man was always so antsy. The slightest thing seemed to set him off. Darren had to know, even if he suspected asking the question might make his captive nervous and antsy ... again. To forestall any thoughts of what might happen that night, he went on quickly.<br/>""You can take the pallet, set up at the back corner. I'll set up someplace else."""
32450,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T02:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104265#post1772104265,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">""Yes!""  The word was out before Felix could stop himself, having ignored most of what Darren had said.  He didn't want the man nearing his tail again, and at the thought, it reflexively curled tighter around his leg, like a snake escaping a threat on the ground.  He might as well have died if Darren touched him again.  Human skin felt indescribably amazing to his kind, and without his tail he felt odd.  True he hated how sensitive it was, but it did feel a bit off balance without it.  As if he were a cat with vertigo.<br/>
<br/>
He sighed, nodding as Darren spoke and glad he changed the subject.  While he would originally have worked late into the night, but he was so distracted now.  Part of that he credited to Darren, but the rest to the stress of being abducted from his home and knowing it had burnt down.  Not long after Darren spoke, Felix was putting down his quill and blowing out the candles, grabbing the cloak in case it wanted to fall and taking it to the pallet, sitting and staring around the cave.  Why hadn't he found that stranger a risk?  Just by the way he looked...  Shaking his head, Felix untied the cloak and used it as a blanket.  Despite not having anything to eat or drink since early in the morning, he didn't feel like he needed to.  He sighed, lying down and curling up to the wall behind him.</div></font>"
32451,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T03:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104306#post1772104306,"He settled down on the bare ground at the opening of the cavern. Darren would not risk Felix trying to escape at night. Thoughts of the other man started plaguing his mind, among them the fact that he hadn't really given the incubus any food. That would be the first priority in the morning, then they would be traveling to market, and through to the cottage. But such thoughts flitted away as the spy closed his eyes to drift off in a light sleep. He dreamed, moaned a little as his thoughts from the day turned into vivid visions playing through his mind under the moonlight.<br/><br/>Though Darren was covered with a thick wool blanket, he still shivered and stretched, trying to find comfort."
32452,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T03:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104392#post1772104392,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix twitched at the slightest sound and slightest draft that moved its way through the cave.  He was only ever half asleep, and when he did manage to dream, it was only ever obsessive dreams of Darren.  While he hated the fact that his demon blood would obsess over anyone, he didn't curse it entirely.  Sometimes it was nice, especially if he saw an angel on his way home.  Often he was too nervous to approach, but he could dream about them.  And he did, though the lucidity of the dreams could be finicky and they'd get away from him, rolling on their own wild tangent he couldn't really control.<br/>
<br/>
He jolted awake at one point, turning over and hiding himself the best he could.  But the cloak was rather bunched up around his head and didn't do well to hide his legs.  The mouth of the cave was slightly lit up by the sun, but Felix still felt so tired.  He sighed, suddenly caring far less about his state of undress or that his somewhat-clean clothes lay somewhere nearby.  they were probably clean by now.  But getting up required energy, something he had yet to regain.</div></font>"
32453,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T03:41:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104418#post1772104418,"Darren woke with the sun. He moved from the cavern's entrance to change his clothing from the dark things he'd worn the day before in preference for a white long sleeved tunic, and dark leg hugging pants. Once that was done, he crept to the river and put out a line. By the time he returned to the cave, he had two fish and set about preparing them to be cooked. Darren had also taken the time to fill many bottles of water, and some of these he put aside near the cave entrance.<br/><br/>Once he had a fire started, he put sharpened sticks through the salmon and put them over the fire to cook. ""Breakfast will be ready soon."" Darren followed his words into the cavern and stepped to the pallet. The sight that met his eyes made the spy's breath catch and warmth flood his body. ""Am I going to have to carry you there?"" Such smooth limbs ... All he wanted to do was make a repeat of what had happened yesterday happen."
32454,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T03:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104432#post1772104432,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The words were from someone familiar.  Felix returned to consciousness enough to remember Darren, but the words themselves were evil.  He wanted to ignore them and fall back to sleep.  In response, though, he breathed in deeply and moaned, pulling his hair over his face and curling up a bit more as if to escape the morning.  ""Ugh...  Noooo...""  He'd always found it hard to wake up, and even more when he couldn't get comfortable or really clear his mind to actually sleep.  The draft that hit his legs made him curl away in search of warmth.<br/>
<br/>
In his mind Felix was back at home, in bed and asleep, and the person that wanted to wake him up was some form of outward interference---a bird pecking at the window, perhaps, or the creak of a tree above his home.  And if he ignored it long enough, it would go away.</div></font>"
32455,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T22:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105372#post1772105372,"A sigh escaped Darren as he folded his legs beneath him to kneel beside the prone man. ""You have to get up now, Felix."" He reached out to tug lightly at the exposed tail firmly. If that didn't work he supposed he could go fetch some cool stream water and let that shock the other man into wakefulness.<br/><br/>The spy didn't want what had happened yesterday to happen again, at least not until it sat easier with him. It was hard to say what exactly had taken place. Felix had certainly seemed willing enough, but he had never really invited it. Still, those were thoughts for another time. Today they needed to set off for their next destination, the more permanent one, after buying supplies and clothing in the city."
32456,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T23:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105419#post1772105419,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's eyes snapped open and a shocked yelp escaped him.  He would have gone forward had the wall not been there, so instead he made a muted attempt to lurch away and bring the cloak with him, staring around for the one that had grabbed his tail.  Darren's features swam a little in the combined blurriness of seep and suddenness of the adrenaline shot that had buzzed through his body.  He sniffed, wrapping his tail around him along with the cloak.  ""D-don't do that!""  He barked hesitantly, feeling a bit stupid for saying it at all.  Especially after yesterday.  Still, he shook his head quickly, moving to stand and use the rough wall as a support as his head stopped spinning.<br/>
<br/>
He stepped around Darren, grabbing his dry---if a little wrinkled---clothing and sliding them on, not bothering to hide his tail this time.  Felix didn't know where, specifically, they were going, but hoped he wouldn't have to be around too many people.  If he was even allowed to be around them.  Darren might already be thinking about that---the risk of bringing Felix around others he could possibly call out to for help.</div></font>"
32457,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T00:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105536#post1772105536,"He chuckled. ""You didn't seem to mind yesterday."" Darren smirked a little, though inwardly he was still mulling over the way things had played out the day before. He averted his eyes when Felix stood to clothe himself, and turned his thoughts to how he would keep the other man from crying out when they went to market. It was definitely going to be difficult, but then he supposed he could use what he'd discovered about Felix to prevent him from running or drawing unwanted attention.<br/><br/>Standing, the spy motioned for his captive to follow. The smell of fresh roasted fish filled the air as they walked outside. Without further ado, Darren moved forward and plucked their breakfast from the fire quickly. He held one of the well cooked fish out to Felix, and waited expectantly.<br/><br/>As he did so, Darren glanced to the horse and was satisfied to see that the rowan munched peacefully on grass nearby. The gelding would probably be very glad to see the cottage, with its large paddock and grazing area."
32458,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T01:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105648#post1772105648,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix cinched the buttons around his shirt's cuffs, growling quietly to himself.  From his pocket he pulled a spare string, tying back his hair, which still had a wildly curly look to it from yesterday's impromptu bath in the river.  He didn't reply to Darren, though, as he grabbed his discarded shoes nearby and slid them on, following Darren quickly as he was waved along.  Stepping out into the morning air, he looked around and caught the scent of whatever Darren had quickly prepared.  Fish, by its distinct scent as it rested over fire.  Tentatively, Felix took the one offered to him and studied it for a moment, biting through the crisped outer shell and into the meat of the fish.  He didn't eat often, but did enjoy the taste of whatever it was he'd find or catch when he did.<br/>
<br/>
""Th...thanks.""  He muttered quickly, sliding the thing off its stick and looking away while he bit right through the head, crushing everything from eye to bone to fin.  His digestive system was far harsher than a human's, and could handle what humans might find inedible or disgusting.  To him, it all had the same taste with different textures.  But Darren probably didn't want to see that.</div></font>"
32459,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T02:22:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105693#post1772105693,"He watched, tilting his head, as the incubus took a big bite of the fish. Meanwhile, he prepared his own for human consumption and gave a slight moan at the delicious taste. After a few moments more of silence as they ate, Darren finally thought of a rather pressing question. ""Felix, how often do you need the energy your kind needs to survive?"" He did wonder, and as he thought of such things ...<br/><br/>""If you try speaking with anyone of your situation, I'll tell them what you are and I can guarantee that you'll end up in a worse situation then the one you have now.""  This one, if Felix proved himself, had an end in sight. He forced himself not to think of how lonely he would be without any kind of company once more, no matter how unwilling."
32460,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T02:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105715#post1772105715,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix paused, then bit through the fish's tough back, considering the question for a moment.  What did that mean?  Did he really want to give an answer...?  ""A...about a week.""  He finally muttered, staring at his feet and feeling his face grow a little warm.  He'd handled that the day before Darren arrived at his door, so he could go at least five or six days more.  And if he was nearing desperation, he'd sometimes have to <i>take</i> it.  He didn't need to convince or coddle, though---his more natural demonic hypnosis could take care of the unwilling and make them far more willing.<br/>
<br/>
He crouched, staring at the thing in his hand.  He'd thought about that...  The thought of condemnation...  it was harsh.  It made him set the fish down and crawl away from the fire on shaking limbs, and use a tree nearby to sit against.  He'd done well to keep his race away from the crowds.  Even those that saw <i>all</i> of him would forget it later, after he had drained them and they were deep into a heavy sleep.  It seemed he either had to serve Darren and recreate all the hundred or so documents he'd copied through the years, or he could hope that word didn't get out of town that he was an incubus and condemn him to desperate measures.</div></font>"
32461,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T03:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105789#post1772105789,"He had known saying such words would get a reaction from Felix, but he hadn't expected one to glum. Apparently the results of such knowledge being known were far worse then even Darren could imagine. It worried him, to see his captive crawling away to cower beside a tree. Darren shook his head. Worrying over Felix wasn't why he was there, and yet he did.<br/><br/>""This doesn't have to be bad for you. It could be an enjoyable time, if you work with me to make it pleasant."" The assassin crept forward to kneel by Felix. One of his hands snaked up before he could think the action through. Darren found himself running his fingers lightly through the other man's head of curling hair, marveling at the texture. ""You could even take your turn at giving me a taste of what I did yesterday, when your hunger arises again."" He found himself thinking of how interesting that experience might prove to be."
32462,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T03:49:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105843#post1772105843,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix shrank back from Darren as he approached, but couldn't really move into the tree itself.  That was impossible.  Instead, he settled with looking away from the man that had threatened to inadvertently push him into utter isolation and weakness and desperate searches for random thieves or caravans that might have someone with enough energy to sustain him for a while without killing them.  But when Darren ran his hand through Felix's hair, he shuddered in pleasure and sighed, putting his mind back on what had put fear in him, and trying to hide the sudden excitement that had come from what the spy said.  It would feel so... strange... Wouldn't it?<br/>
<br/>
""I... might kill you.""  He muttered simply.  ""I've done it before.""  He recalled those times he got so carried away he forgot what he even was.  Leeching so much energy, so much life, from the person that it killed him.  Felix had guiltily buried them in deep, marked graves behind his home so no wild animal could pick their bones.</div></font>"
32463,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T04:00:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105856#post1772105856,"He wrapped his fingers around sunny locks and tugged lightly at the absurd thought. Him, without enough energy to withstand a single night with Felix? Perish the thought. ""Do I really look that easy to kill? I don't think so."" Darren was beginning to understand why the scribe lived so far from the city.<br/><br/>The spy grinned a little as he tilted his head nearer the other man. ""Come on, why not take a taste now and see if I'm delectable enough to be worth staying near."" He was pushing it, plucking intangible dreams from the air and assigning his nebulous thoughts to the man he'd captured. Darren wanted Felix to stay. The day before, that night, had brought more closeness then he'd been able to find in a long time, and he didn't want to have to destroy that."
32464,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T04:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105873#post1772105873,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He felt something jump.  ""No!""  Felix turned away, staring hard at the tree's rough bark.  ""I... you don't know, D...D...""  He couldn't quite say the man's name yet.  ""I...  Incubi, that is, and succubi.  They can d-drain a human's energy, no matter how strong, physically...  If they don't s...stop... or if they get carried away...""  Most of his kind did kill.  They found humans a stimulating activity and food source, little more than that.  And if they did keep a human alive, it was only for a few days, and they would keep them in an infatuation so that the didn't try to leave and did their bidding, kept the demon happy even as they grew weaker and more frail, until they collapsed from exhaustion, and fell into a fatal coma.<br/>
<br/>
And Felix wouldn't do it!  He'd wait...  Maybe find someone worthy of death, an arsonist or thief or murderer or... someone.  He wouldn't kill someone that worked for the king, even if he didn't mean to kill them at all.  Even if he desperately wanted to give in.</div></font>"
32465,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T00:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106996#post1772106996,"Darren sighed, letting his hand fall. ""Get ready, we're leaving."" He stood abruptly and moved to the horse. Deft movements had him guiding the gelding to the cart in but a few minutes, and hitching the strong backed animal to the leather straps. The gelding might not have looked like the handsomest beast, but he was intelligent and hard working. It helped, having such a steadying presence so near, even if it was nothing more then a horse.<br/><br/>""Though I wonder what you'll do when we're at the cottage and no one else is near,"" said Darren over his shoulder. Then the other man would have no choice, and probably no control. The situation would be riskier then, and yet the spy still found the idea all too interesting."
32466,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T01:55:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107093#post1772107093,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix sighed, and stood up straight, shaking the unease away from his legs and following Darren toward the fire.  He kicked some dirt onto the small flames, smothering them entirely and tossing some damp grass onto the top, and feeling a horrible kind of nervousness clutch at his stomach.  No, he wouldn't be able to get away with it when his desperation reached a high enough level.  When he was starved beyond rational thought.  And then, he'd <i>have</i> to act.  And he'd have to kill.<br/>
<br/>
""You might not like to know...""  He muttered, watching Darren through his hair.  ""I... When it gets to that point, I kind of... kill.  It might not be a good idea to taunt me with things like that...  Unless, I mean... unless you bring me someone.  Like a thief or killer... or someone that deserves to die... so I don't kill you by mistake.""  He did feel he would kill Darren if things were drawn out like that.  If he didn't give in to his urges until it was absolutely crucial.</div></font>"
32467,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T02:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107110#post1772107110,"The spy whirled around to face the other man, a thunderous expression upon his face. ""Do you want to kill me so? I suppose I shouldn't be surprised after what I've done to you."" He supposed speaking of it in the open was best. ""You didn't exactly as for what I did."" It had been troubling him so, and Darren couldn't find it in himself not to let it go.<br/><br/>So out he let everything flow. ""It doesn't matter what you are, or that you seemed to enjoy it after a while. It wasn't asked for."" And he kept reaching out, it was like a shout. He wanted attention, company, someone to stay by his side no matter how dangerous the life of a spy was. The truth was, Darren was lonely, and he had let it encroach upon his work."
32468,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T02:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107198#post1772107198,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's eyes widened in shock, but not fear.  He wasn't afraid of being killed now that it was obvious Darren needed him to copy those hundred-or-so documents again.  Still, Darren's sudden, almost manic switch made Felix back up.  ""No, it wasn't asked for!""  Felix's voice wasn't as resounding as Darren's, but still loud, and obvious.  ""So why'd you do it!?  Why didn't you let things be!?  I thought spies had more composure than that!""  He turned, moving to a crouch and grabbing his hair.<br/>
<br/>
""What if I'm holding back my nature because I don't want to hurt <i>you?</i>""  He muttered roughly.  ""I don't want to kill you.  It's not like you're... the one trying to uproot the king's influence across the land, are you?  You're the one helping him keep his power.  And if I did something... to kill you...  I'd be a murderer.  I'd... set whatever you've been doing back.""  And to be killed in such a way...  How ridiculous...  Felix didn't know why he wanted to protect Darren from him on such a personal level, but he did, and didn't try to question that.</div></font>"
32469,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T03:07:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107264#post1772107264,"""Mostly curiosity,"" said the man gruffly. ""And then again, mostly because ... for once I could make someone feel good."" Instead of making them cry out in pain, it had been pleasure. That had been so exhilarating.  Darren shook his head, and moved forward to crouch down beside Felix. He was only just beginning to wrap his mind around his own thoughts and feelings, even so the auburn haired man pulled up his facade of indifference.<br/><br/>""Your nature is who you are. If something happens to me, well,"" he chuckled,""I've never really expected to live long... Not in my line of work."" And this death would be different, if it ever did happen. Someone else would be holding him tight and close. He wouldn't be alone."
32470,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T04:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107345#post1772107345,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Curiosity?  One would call that more of a morbid curiosity.  Darren didn't know what Felix was!  He didn't know how long it had been since he'd 'hunted', last.  He could have gone crazy...  Those ropes weren't strong enough to hold an incubus intent on their human target.  ""Who says <i>I</i> want to be the one to kill you?""  He asked shortly.  ""I don't... like to kill.  Unless they deserve it.  And you <i>don't</i> deserve it.""  He'd heard people say before that they wouldn't mind dying with him.  Or his kind, anyway.  It seemed like some ridiculous fever dream that someone would come up with if they were really thinking about mortality.  Like if they had a chance to decide how they died, they would die the 'best' way possible.</div></font>"
32471,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T04:12:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107349#post1772107349,"Darren reached out to squeeze Felix's shoulder. ""I didn't ask you to. All I'm saying is that I'm more then aware of my mortality, that's it. So breathe, calm down and we'll figure out how to keep you healthy when it comes to that, alright?"" He wanted to hug the other man, but pushed the impulse down. They needed to go, it would take a few hours to reach town, and then a while more to get all their supplies, and then at last reach the hidden away cottage.<br/><br/>Even so, Darren couldn't find it in him to push Felix. ""Breathe. I don't even understand why you're so concerned about me anyway, after everything I did."""
32472,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T04:37:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107371#post1772107371,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix closed his eyes to the touch, breathing shakily.  At least he had five or six days to come to some sort of conclusion...  But if no common ground was reached and he didn't find someone to completely drain by then...  He'd attack Darren without a second thought out of pure animal instinct, he'd kill Darren and be left with nothing...  If he killed a spy of the king, what would happen then?  He couldn't lie...  He was a horrible liar, anyway.  Maybe he'd be killed, or just placed in a prison where he'd recreate the documents at the discretion of the king, with no contact...  He could almost imagine it, sitting in a little room with a few candles and papers and quills, no window to the outside, and a murderer or thief pushed in every week.  Like a little executioner...  Felix shuddered at the thought, and stood up.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm <i>concerned</i> because... you don't deserve to die prematurely.  Or before you can do what you're meant to do.  I'd...  I don't know.""  He sighed, glaring at the ground.  He'd have to somehow rebuild his life with the knowledge that he'd helped the rebellion, because he wouldn't even know where to start on his own.</div></font>"
32473,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T05:11:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107408#post1772107408,"Darren pushed himself up from the ground and steered Felix towards the cart. This time he would let the other man remain awake, and aware of where they traveled. It seemed like things would be much easier now that Darren knew what kinds of things to say and do to get reactions from Felix. He hoped he wouldn't have to do any of that anymore.<br/><br/>""You wouldn't have anywhere to go, or any idea what to do."" Darren had once known that feeling all too well. Those times were long gone. Maybe if he made some kind of admission, speaking of his past, he could gain some trust at last. ""I know what it's like. "" That was surely enough.<br/><br/>The cart creaked as the well muscled man scrambled onto the driver's seat and took the reins. The well worn leather felt good against his palms, a comfort. Darren knew he could trust his horse, like he could trust no other."
32474,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T05:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107421#post1772107421,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix stared harder at the ground.  That was just how he felt already.  Finally he'd decided on where to live, he decided on what to do with his life, and now it was all stripped away and he felt worse than bare.  Like Darren could reach in and grab his soul and hold it out for anyone to see.  He crossed his arms, but still felt that hole in his chest, a window for anyone to look into.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing backward, he saw Darren get into the front of the carriage and hurried forward, getting into the back and crawling as close to the front as he could.  He might as well listen to Darren---it was for a good enough cause, the king.  And he was a good king so far as Felix was concerned.  He kept order, kept good will.  But he, like most, feared his kind.  For legitimate reasons, of course,  but it always weighed heavily on Felix's mind.</div></font>"
32475,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T00:43:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108298#post1772108298,"With a quick flick of the wrists, Darren snapped the reins and set both cart and horse in motion. He could somehow feel the warmth of Felix being so near, though the other man wasn't really so close as that. Trees passed, leaves rustling like waves as the wind danced through their branches. No one else was on the road, which made traveling much easier. It was morning still, and they were in an out of the way part of the world.<br/><br/>After a while, travelers began passing the cart. There were all manner of people, even an incubus once, though he seemed to be so forlorn, and for good reason. Darren shivered at the sight of the spelled collar around the being's neck. Thinking of something like that around Felix's neck made the man's earlier words seem so much harsher and crueler then he'd ever intended them to be. He hadn't really meant his threat, though he could never let Felix know the truth of his thoughts."
32476,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T03:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108527#post1772108527,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped when the cart jolted into action, throwing a bag nearby into his leg, both of which he pulled up to hold onto.  He didn't think he could get out of the back without Darren knowing, especially with so much to move out of the way and crawl over...  Paper that would rustle and quills that would snap, and bags with bells on them...  Perhaps to deter any extra movement.  And with the lurching of the wheels through uneven ground from time to time, he'd probably fall this way and that and make a huge racket if he tried to get to the back of the cart.  But curiosity was so strong he couldn't help but lift the cover, tie it back with the ribbon that was usually around his neck, and spy outside.<br/>
<br/>
As people began passing with more frequency, Felix's eyes slid left and right incessantly, watching everyone he possibly could.  They wouldn't be able to see him from his position, or through the little hole he'd made himself, but there were plenty of people.  And one whose... being... felt so familiar.  An incubus, but something glinted on his neck.  It drove Felix back without thinking, across the cart and to the other side with a gasp.  The feeling it gave him... like a god's fist around his throat and heart to stop his breath and heartbeat.  Would a spelled collar feel like that...?  He glanced toward where he could see Darren with tears in his eyes.</div></font>"
32477,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T03:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108576#post1772108576,"He felt the jolt in the cart, brought about not by any bump in the road. Darren shifted, tugged at the reins to guide the contraption to a clearing at the side of the road so it didn't block the road. The spy leaned over and tugged at the incubus's shoulder. ""Come on, sit beside me. I won't let that happen to you, not now that you're co-operating."" He would protect Felix now, as well as he could, and take care of him.<br/><br/>The thought made him smile. It was going to be a wonderful change from the usual, though he doubted things were going to go smoothly. He had done wrong by Felix, something which he doubted the other man could forgive him for. He didn't know if he could forgive himself. So he waited to see if he would soon have company."
32478,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T04:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108609#post1772108609,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix was shaking.  Who had done that to the incubus?  Who had cursed him like that...?  He couldn't imagine anyone deserving a kind of torture that they'd have to live with all their life.  They wouldn't even be welcome back to their clan...  They'd be shunned and forced to live with a death-like pain in their chest forever, be restless in their inability to breathe, to run, to even act out their nature.  He breathed out as the feeling faded, crawling up and out of the back of the cart and settling beside Darren.  But now that he was in a more public area, he wrapped his tail around his waist and pulled his shirt down over it.<br/>
<br/>
""Um... thanks.""  He muttered, staring at the ground nearby as the cart kicked off again, returning to the road.  His hatred of Darren had ebbed quite a bit, but he still felt a bit of resentment toward the man.  Especially for ambushing him then pushing him into situations he hadn't necessarily asked for.  Regardless of how he'd responded, Felix still felt a bit... violated, though that feeling wasn't as strong as it should have been.  He brushed that off to his nature, though.</div></font>"
32479,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T00:53:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109595#post1772109595,"Darren shifted to the side to give the other man just a bit more room. He didn't want to sit too close, even though he did... The spy had to fight himself, his wants to lean up against Felix. There was already more then enough in the past to make the incubus dislike him, there was no need to add anything else to the list.<br/><br/>""Don't think too much of it."" The road swerved, veering towards the town. It came into sight, a well sized village with people bustling about. Soon they had arrived near the market, and the spy jumped from his seat to tie the horse and cart to a conveniently placed post. He murmured a few words, touching markings upon the cart and beads upon the horse's bridle. He couldn't feel if the spells to prevent thievery had activated or not, though he knew that they did indeed work."
32480,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T01:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109611#post1772109611,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As the cart pulled to a stop around the market in this relatively-sized village, Felix slid off the seat and stumbled a bit, quickly regaining his footing but feeling like a fool anyway.  People glanced his way, and he sighed, looking back at the cart and feeling like he would rather crawl back up into the quiet darkness instead of bother with people.  It had only been about two days and yet his eyes were automatically scanning the crowd, darkly taking in the essence of any strong-looking man that neared him.  He avoided eye contact at this time---should he have met anyone's eyes they would immediately have become drawn toward him.  Felix had no idea what that first feeling was, but he had to assume it was an overwhelming and unavoidable curiosity that grew even as the human approached the demon.<br/>
<br/>
He didn't need that.  So Felix glared at the ground, keeping close to Darren should he accidentally wander a little too far away for the spy's liking.</div></font>"
32481,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T01:34:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109646#post1772109646,"The spy glanced at Felix, making sure that the other man stayed near. The marketplace seemed dangerously crowded now, as if anyone could simply waltz over to draw his attention away. Shaking his head, Darren scanned the throngs of people and the stalls to try and find what it was they needed. He veered towards a table covered with parchment, scrolls, ink bottles and quills.<br/><br/>""Take your pick."" He felt a tug at his belt, but reached out quickly to smack the questing fingers. A slight figure slipped away, crouching down and looking fearful. Though the place was small, thievery still took place. It was good then, that Darren had taken the precaution to stash money in different places upon his person, so he would always have coin."
32482,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T01:53:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109682#post1772109682,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix followed with his eyes turned down relatively enough, just slightly so that he could see where he was going and not have to be led about like a child with an impatient parent.  He felt people brush by in the crowd, and gritted his teeth.  Damn his demon blood...  He silently cursed it as he walked close to Darren, and stopped when he did.  A stall fit for a scribe, full of writing material.  Biting his lip, Felix stepped forward and studied everything.  Quail feathers for those especially tiny, delicate lines.  Griffon feathers, thick and hardy but easy to grind down to fit the writer's needs.  But rare as well, as griffons resided in high altitude places and rarely drifted downward.  Papers made of plant fibers, others made of pressed corn husks, and thick papers made of cotton or animal hide.  Inks made of exceptionally high-profile substances, some that were eked out of those trees in certain ugly parts of the forests, trees that looked dead but were full of the stuff, and more than alive---they would protect their assets with swinging branches and roots.  Some ink mixed with oil, which took ages to dry.  Other inks made of water and dyes---those spread too much, though, for someone that needed extremely precise lines.<br/>
<br/>
So Felix took a multitude of each expensive item.  If Darren wanted precision copies, he would have to pay the price, and the price was quite high for hide parchment and cotton paper, Tree-Soul ink, and griffon quills.  A few sharpening stones for the quills, a blotter for too much ink, a pair of goggles that he had once, but were also probably cracked, melted, and buried in ash at this moment.  Everything was placed into a large sling, separated by cloth, the glass ink bottles placed in individual baggies so they wouldn't shatter over each other.  Felix glanced Darren's way, holding the sling tightly---but not too tightly.</div></font>"
32483,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T02:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109728#post1772109728,"He watched as each thing was placed carefully into the bag. There was no need to worry about the price of anything. Darren wasn't even really paying for any of the supplies, the king was. He'd been given more gold then he could ever have spent, and now he handed some of the coins to the man standing behind the stall with an expectant look upon his face.<br/><br/>Now that this part of their errand was over, Darren reached out to tug at Felix's arm and guided him towards the food stalls. He bought flour, sugar, and other things they would need to cook. Vegetables on the other hand, he left alone. There was a garden at the cottage, one he'd worked on for a while. It had always been his safe haven in a way, but now he had to bring another there."
32484,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T02:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109760#post1772109760,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix followed with a slight stumble, not quite used to this ground in this particular area.  He hadn't been out this far before, since people usually came to him from all over so he didn't have to bother with that.  His arms held a little tighter to the bundle in them, and his eyes glared off anyone that got a bit too close to him.  Darren's hand was exceptionally strong on his arm, as he was pulled this way or that, to food stalls he couldn't help but study hard.  He did enjoy human foods, but it saved money since he didn't have to eat on a regular human basis.<br/>
<br/>
Glancing around a bit, Felix spied a clothing stall.  It was far larger than a lot of the other open areas, though not quite as much as the train of food stalls that catered to even exotic tastes.  He just wanted to get there and get out...  Being around so much human energy was far too exciting for him...  Felix shivered, staring hard at the ground.</div></font>"
32485,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T22:56:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116490#post1772116490,"Green eyes lifted and followed Felix's gaze. There was an abundance of cloth, hanging from the awning of the stall. A few glints of metal thread, rare and beautiful, flashed under the sun's light. Such things were too fine for a spy such as Darren, but perhaps it would suit Felix. He shook his head at the thought, sending strands of auburn hair across his eyes, over his cheeks.<br/><br/>""Come on."" Once more, the spy used his strong fingers to guide the other man towards their destination. Darren released the pale haired incubus, only to beckon the stall owner near.<br/><br/>A young woman approached. There was an assessing, measuring, air to her features as she regarded the two men. ""How may I help you gentlemen?""<br/><br/>""My friend would like some new clothing, most travel worthy, but I do wonder if one of these might not be fitted to him as well? We may have the need to attend more important affairs in the future."" He had lifted a hand to tug at one of the very expensive, metal threaded, creations.<br/><br/>((She's an NPC character)"
32486,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:06:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116807#post1772116807,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">More... important affairs?  What did that mean?  Felix had thought he was more of a prisoner and not able to go around as he pleased.  Indeed, it seemed that way while Darren had one hand grasped very tightly around his thin arm.  What high-class affairs would he be needing elegant clothes for, anyway?  Especially one metal threaded, silk, satin, or anything else along those lines?  The young woman suddenly brightened at the prospect of selling one or two of the most expensive items she had.  ""Of course!""  She said lightly, yet with an air of dedication and professionalism that had people coming by each day, mostly looking for durable clothing.  ""Let me take some measurements and I'll tailor some clothing to fit!""<br/>
<br/>
Felix set his bag of writing equipment down and was pulled into the floor's center where Darren could still see him.  The shop's owner, who quickly introduced herself as Selene, took out a measuring roll and instructed Felix to raise his shirt enough so she could get an accurate measurement of his waist, then chest, and then began running the numbers against the length of his arms and legs.  Felix kept his eyes closed and tried to desensitize himself entirely, and was entirely too glad when she stood up straight with the numbers repeated on her breath and didn't see his tail at all.  Or at least didn't mention it if she did.  ""So do you have any preferences for... color?  Style?  I've got quite a few articles already made that I can change up for you.""<br/>
<br/>
""Uhm, n-no, I...  I don't have any...""  Felix glanced back toward Darren.  ""Well, if you have anything red...""  Red was a bright color, and he did like the color.  It wasn't terribly often he wore red, though, and felt like he could change that up a bit, if he didn't have to pay for it.</div></font>"
32487,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116832#post1772116832,"He watched the seamstress measure Felix with more then just a hint of hunger in his dark green eyes, and a fair amount of amusement. It must have been pure torture for one such as the scribe ... Such a sight was an interesting one, and exciting kind of curiosity which the spy attributed somewhat to his profession. He'd gotten so used to watching others at every moment in their lives, it was no wonder he found watching Felix's discomfort to be ... enticing.<br/><br/>At the mention of red, his eyes brightened a wicked smile appeared on his lips. ""Oh I think it would suit you, such a passionate color."" And it would make the other man's pale hair and skin simply shine. Darren watched the seamstress, Selene, nod and walk away for a few moments to gather the clothing she would need to tailor to Felix's form.<br/><br/>""You might never have the need to wear such fine clothing, but ... I hope you will accept such things all the same."" Clothing. He was trying to apologize for what he had done with such petty things. Darren had to stifle the self-deprecating laughter he wanted to let fly at such an absurd thought. There was nothing he could do to change things between him and the other man, save only to make the situation worse."
32488,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116854#post1772116854,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix stared at Darren for a moment.  What was he trying to do?  Trying to garner positive feelings...?  It seemed like a pretty transparent attempt, though, so he just shook his head and accepted it with a faint nod.  He'd chosen red, though, for just that purpose, though Felix had tried to peg it to his not wearing he color often.  Perhaps he thought it would tease the human more.  As an incubus he could easily hook anyone on him with the right look, the right word, the right disposition.  He'd just bottled that up until it was absolutely necessary.  It was almost... enticing to bring out that side of him again.  But it felt too worrisome.  Like he'd lose control.  Again.<br/>
<br/>
Instead, Felix glanced back toward Selene and hesitated.  ""Um, hey...  If you would, could you leave the shoulders and chest, and arms a little... loose?  It, ah, feels a little too constricting when it's snug...""<br/>
<br/>
""Of course.""  Selene went back to a paper and scratched something down.  Felix sighed, and looked for a seat, finding a stool and curling up on it.  He felt a bit weak.  An odd type of weak that didn't make it hard to stand, but made it hard to focus, to discern what was happening.  And took away from his strength.  Hopefully this wouldn't take too long.</div></font>"
32489,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:18:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116873#post1772116873,"Darren watched the woman scratching things upon paper, and then walking away with it to find the clothing he and Felix had requested. A glance Felix's way had the spy frowning, concern flitting across his features before being shut away quickly before anyone could see. He moved, standing behind the pale haired man, and wrapped a hand over one of Felix's shoulders. He squeezed gently, fingers wrapping around the soft skin as he tried to find which words would be the right ones to use, without revealing his worry.<br/><br/>""If you're feeling ill, best tell me now so it can be taken care of here. It wouldn't reflect well on me if you weren't able to do your work, Felix."" The woman returned carrying a bundle of clothing in her arms, including an elegant suit of a red so dark it seemed like blood, with golden threads running across the hem and sleeves of the coat. It was dazzling and it would suit Felix so well. Darren forced himself to release his hold on Felix, and returned to his former spot, leaning against a sturdy table to watch the proceedings unfold."
32490,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116889#post1772116889,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix glared at the floor between his feet, and almost audibly gasped when he felt a strong hand on his shoulder.  Strong.  So much energy behind that human skin, in his soul.  So much energy, surely... he could spare a bit.  His mouth watered almost uncontrollably, until he swallowed hard and shook his head.  ""N-no.""  He muttered, looking up at Selene as she reappeared with an armful of cloth and clothing.  She certainly worked quickly.  He lowered his voice so only Darren could hear.  ""I... I'm not sick, I... just...""  He sighed, not looking at the human.  ""Nothing.""  Felix had lost quite a bit of muscle these past few days.  Usually when it got just close to overwhelming he'd crumble, and go out to find someone he wouldn't kill.  Luckily they would forget what they saw when they woke the next morning.<br/>
<br/>
Now, for some reason, he was feeling that.  That gnawing ache in his chest and stomach, like he hadn't eaten in ten days.  But it had only been three, hadn't it?  He'd counted the moon's rises each morning, surely...  But now that Darren was so close, he seemed to simply... radiate energy.  Too much energy.  It had Felix staring pointedly at Selene to keep his head on right, until Darren backed away.  But that lack of physical energy had Felix feeling as if the temperature had dropped sharply.  Like an early winter had set in.</div></font>"
32491,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116895#post1772116895,"Something was wrong. Darren frowned as he watched Selene beginning to fuss over Felix, holding up cloth and then shaking her head, then pulling up another until she was satisfied. Then it came time for her to put clothing upon the incubus' slender form. All the while the spy fretted and worried silently, though it showed only in how tightly his fingers dug into his own crossed arms.<br/><br/>This probably had something to do with what Felix had spoken of earlier, with his feedings and needing energy and how he reacted to not having enough. They would need to leave soon, before things got any worse. Darren sighed as he thought of the unpleasant fact that in all probability he would have to capture someone for Felix to drain dry, and that if the person wasn't a criminal .. Oh how the incubus would blame himself! So he would need to make certain that the person he brought deserved an execution. Already, Darren's eyes were roving over the people in the market, searching for prey that fit the criteria."
32492,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116926#post1772116926,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">No doubt Selene was accustomed to seeing people in fewer clothes than normal, but was glad when she only asked him to try the shirt on specifically.  He did so, standing as she requested and draping the tailored items over him.  They were loose in the chest and arms, and hung very slightly off the shoulders.  And though Selene looked disapprovingly at him, Felix assured her they were more than acceptable, and would take at least one like this, though the others could be set specifically to his form.  She simply held the pants up and, rather roughly, contested them against the ones he already wore.  Her perceptive eyes studied him with quiet assessment as she took the other clothes from him, then went back to her workbench and leaned over the cloth again.<br/>
<br/>
Felix slowly pulled his old shirt back over his had, and looked around to Darren.  He was staring very hard at the people outside the shop, with an assassin's watch.  What was he doing...?  It seemed stupid to ask around so many people, though.  Dangerous.</div></font>"
32493,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116935#post1772116935,"Darren's attention only turned back to Felix and Selene once the seamstress had finished her task.<br/><br/>""And who will be paying, sirs?"" She looked questioningly from one to the other after naming the price. Wordlessly, Darren thrust a bag of coins forth. Now that the payment was done, he grabbed some of the clothing and all the bags of food he had bought. He expected Felix to follow as he made his way back to the cart with their purchases, or most of them at least. He couldn't wait to get to the cottage, only to leave at night.<br/><br/>Once he and Felix were alone, on their way, Darren finally spoke. ""You need to feed, don't you?"" He wanted to be the one to offer himself for such a thing, but Felix was so adamant in his refusal that Darren failed to make the suggestion. ""I can quite easily find someone who suits your criteria within the town..."" It would be easy for one such as he."
32494,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:41:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116951#post1772116951,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix was overwhelmingly glad to grab the other bags and be gone from the overabundance of energy and life buzzing around them.  He set the bags into the carriage itself and clambered weakly up onto the edge of the carriage, putting a little space between himself and Darren.  There was no way he'd be able to handle any form of physical touch right now.  Not until he was alone and able to calm down.  Not long after they were back on the road, Darren spoke, and the words sent a shard of ice into his chest.  ""N-no, Darren...  I... can go a couple more days.  It's only been a few days, I think...  I can go at least seven...""  But it felt like six days had passed.  There was no way he had worked through multiple nights without realizing it...  Right?  No, no, he couldn't have.  Couldn't have gone that long.  Surely it would have made his hands freeze up dreadfully.  His eyes water and strain after long enough.<br/>
<br/>
He was just dreading it.  Dreading it all.  What if Darren brought back someone that didn't do anything to deserve death of any kind?  What if he just lied about the origin of his captor?  Calling him a thief or killer just because it would set Felix's mind at ease?  If he could snatch Felix so easily, surely he could do much more.  Surely he'd killed before.  No, no doubt he had.</div></font>"
32495,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T04:51:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116959#post1772116959,"The spy's hands tightened around the reins as surprise, pleasure, flashed through him like a flash fire. It overwhelmed Darren's worry for a few moments. He even smiled a little, a quick quirk of his lips, at the thought that Felix had finally said his name. Despite the situation he felt glad. But that did nothing to help Felix, the warm emotion so unfamiliar to the assassin.<br/><br/>""You don't seem so certain, and I would rather,""<i>I would rather you fed on me.</i>He shook his head slightly to stop the words from leaving his lips. ""I would rather make sure you are well fed and healthy."" Darren's eyes darted to Felix. He reached out to brush dirt away from the other man's sleeve, and let his fingers linger over the skin for a moment.<br/><br/>He wanted to be taken, to be touched by someone willing. That never happened without money being exchanged... It had been so long. The spy turned back to the road, to paying attention to the less frequented paths he now guided the horse over with care. The carriage bumped and rattled from time to time, pushing and pulling apart the two men as they traveled towards the safety of the cottage, far from civilization and hidden from all eyes save those approaching it from the ground, with the knowledge of where to find it."
32496,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T05:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116976#post1772116976,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Quickly, without realizing it, he snatched his hands back and clasped them in front of his stomach, doubling over to hide them.  The human's energy had hit him like a shot, a slap of lightning that surged through his heart and sped it up to ridiculous movement.  He hated to admit it.  Hated to admit that Darren was right.  If he couldn't focus or keep his hand steady, what good would he be?  He'd be expendable...  He'd be useless.  Darren would have to get rid of him but make sure Felix couldn't breathe a word to anyone.  He might collar him like the incubus that had passed their carriage some hours ago.  He breathed out shakily, and nodded, though it was hesitant, and looked up to where they were going.<br/>
<br/>
""I... okay, okay, fine...  I get it...  But you could... make sure he's a thief or something...  I just...  I don't want to kill someone...""  He didn't want to kill them at all, but if he didn't, Darren probably would.  They'd have to be killed, and as long as they deserved to be out of everyone's life, some little fool that felt he could take from others or harm others without any repercussions.  Then at least Felix wouldn't feel so damn... guilty.</div></font>"
32497,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T05:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116987#post1772116987,"They arrived at the clearing. It was big enough for paddock and stables, and was covered with grass, save for a cleared area before the cottage. Before hopping down from the carriage, the spy leaned his head to the side and twisted around. His hands shot out to grab hold of the other man.<br/><br/>Slowly, Darren leaned forward to press his lips against Felix's. He told himself it was all for the sake of making sure the documents would be completed, but it was more to satisfy his curiosity then anything else. There was something more indeed, but it lay so buried that it hadn't yet reared its head. After a few moments the auburn haired man pulled back with a somewhat dazed expression. He couldn't really be sure why he'd done it ...<br/><br/>""I'll find someone for you, someone you won't have to feel guilty about, I promise."""
32498,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T05:43:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116995#post1772116995,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped, trying to pull his hand away but immediately freezing when the human acted.  Why did he have to do that?  Felix's gaze was blurring, creating waves in the air like a mirage that was just starting to fade from the eyes of the one hallucinating.  It wasn't a mirage, though, not to him---it was his own power sensing the energy of the human and reacting appropriately.  Felix pulled back quickly, though, shielding his eyes and breathing quickly, as if he'd run a mile and was terribly short of breath.  The moment his legs stopped shaking and feeling as if they were full of gel, he jumped to the ground and stumbled to the back of the carriage, putting distance between himself and Darren as he grabbed the bags.<br/>
<br/>
""Uhm, y-you might...  m-might want to g-go now.  I won't run off.  I...""  He paused to catch his breath.  It felt as if Darren had stolen half his life in that second and wasn't giving it back.  When he left, though, it would be easier to handle.  ""I... I'll s-start on my work...""  He pulled all the bags into his arms and set them on the grass to rearrange them, so that his writing material wouldn't crack, break, or crumple.</div></font>"
32499,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T06:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117006#post1772117006,"He didn't bother unpacking anything from the carriage. Instead, Darren simply unhitched the horse and plucked a saddle from near the seat. Once the spy had cinched the leather around the horse, he clambered up and began to guide the stallion back the way they had come. There was a sense of urgency driving him, one that didn't seem quite like his own.<br/><br/>Once at the market, he slipped from the horse after hiding it and crept forward stealthily. He climbed to the top of one of the buildings and simply watched. He dismissed a lot of the petty thefts he saw, the usua kind of mean anger, but oh the moment he saw a man beginning to drag and unwilling girl away, he leaped into action and knocked him squarely on the head. As the girl ran, he slipped one of the man's arms over his shoulders. Darren made believe the man was a drunk, and wandered away that way with no one the wiser.<br/><br/>The trip back seemed like it took forever."
32500,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T06:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117009#post1772117009,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix sidled into the cottage and looked around.  It was larger than his, and in a way, he felt jealous.  Well, he might as well feel jealous rather than some sick wanting for Darren that shouldn't be there at all.  The spy was just toying with his obvious emotional instability, no doubt.  Seeing just how far he could push Felix until the incubus broke.  But at least now, he could untie his tail from around his waist and let it go free.  Now he was more curious, though, and took the bags he'd grabbed to one of the doors down a hallway away from the den and kitchen in through a left doorway.  The second one he came to had a single bed and a desk, and Felix assumed it was supposed to be his.  Sighing, he set his writing bag on the desk and unpacked everything.  There were a few drawers on either side of the desk and he opened all of them.  In the top drawers he put the paper and scrolls and ties he would use to tie the papers shut.  In the middle drawers he placed the quills, based on size, and in the bottom he placed the inks.<br/>
<br/>
Focusing on his craft took his mind off the present situation, but soon enough he had only managed to finish one character.  The ink, at least, spread evenly and didn't blot at random intervals.  And the griffon quills were much more useful than the weak peasant quills.  After forcing his way through one more character, he slammed the quill down and blew out most of the candles, forcing himself to stand and wander the cottage.</div></font>"
32501,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T06:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117013#post1772117013,"He lugged the groggy man into the cottage, leaving the horse to roam as it willed. It would come back if Darren whistled.<br/>""Felix! I kidnapped a kidnapper!"" He found the irony of it so amusing, he couldn't help but laugh as he dropped the man to the floor and turned to lock the cottage door. Darren smiled slightly and kicked the man down when he tried to rise. He ended up standing with his foot permanently on the brute's back as he waited.<br/><br/>Brute wasn't quite the right word. The man was nearly handsome with rugged features, but they were bloated by alcohol and dirt. He felt bad for the fact that Felix wold have to deal with such a stench."
32502,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T06:59:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117014#post1772117014,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix had wandered into the kitchen and was swirling his hand lightly in a bit of standing water in the wash basin when he heard something.  A thud, and another thud, and a human sound.  Darren was back, and not alone.  He lunged into the other room.  A kidnapper?  Those were low, filthy little creatures, he wouldn't mind a kidnapper.  And especially not this one.  An obvious scent of stale beer wafted off his clothes and his hair was a bit dirty, though he'd crawled about for much lesser individuals.  He waved Darren's foot away and quickly pulled the man to his feet, supporting him with a hand grasped the front of his shirt.  ""Ironic.""  He said in a drifting manner.  Now he didn't care that Darren was around.  His focus was on this stranger.  A kidnapper.  His eyes were focused hard, boring into those bloodshot ones that grew a little brighter with some strange form of understanding.  Like he knew what was going to happen but couldn't quite find the will to do anything about it.<br/>
<br/>
Felix smiled though.  He felt a hand on his shoulder and took it as a cue to move back, which he did, and the would-be kidnapper followed obsessively.  ""Darren...  I'd rather you not follow...""  What if the human opened the door at a most unfortunate time?  At a certain point Felix wouldn't be able to control himself anymore, and he'd have nature take its course.  He wouldn't even remember most of it.  But he couldn't stop now to make sure Darren understood---he pushed the man, directing him down the hall and through his door, closing it and pushing the desk chair up under the door knob.  His vision was waving again, but this time it grew even stronger as Felix didn't force his nature back.</div></font>"
32503,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T18:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117341#post1772117341,"He watched with fascination as the other man moved to work his magic on the kidnapper. Darren too felt that irresistible urge to follow the incubus, to please him and do anything at all Felix asked of him. Green eyes clouded over. the spy began to follow the other man, but stopped in his tracks as he tried to fight the spell Felix had wrought over him. But it felt so right .. Shaking his head, the spy tried to make sense of what he heard through the fog of attraction clouding his mind.<br/><br/>Darren didn't know what he was doing. The soft padding of his bare feet made nary a sound as he walked across the floor and down the hall. The click of a door closing drew the assassin forth. His hand closed around the metal knob, and no matter how he twisted and pushed, all he could do was let out a frustrated groan as he met nothing but resistance."
32504,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T18:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117353#post1772117353,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He quickly lost himself, his mind becoming a black darkness that blotted out the height of his overwhelming energy.  The thrumming energy of a draining human made the world outside the little bubble obsolete, and blocked out any sight or noise beyond the writhing human in his grasp, the almost <i>non</i>-human sounds that the incubus was able to pull from him.<br/>
<br/>
Felix couldn't even tell how much time had passed when the would-be kidnapper simply gave in, and fell limp in the incubus's grasp, his heart stopped and eyes shut, seemingly small and weak, just out of the blue.  When Felix stood it was no longer in a hesitant manner, and it was obvious that he'd gained muscle mass in the time it took to completely and fatally drain the man.  Feeling rather physically dirty, Felix settled on collecting his discarded old clothing and requesting permission to take them and some clean clothes to a river or pond or some reservoir that would be suitable for a bath.  He was never sure what parasites or diseases the humans were riddled with, but the only thing Felix, as a demon, had to worry about was what might be left behind to wash away.  Parasites simply couldn't hold on to a demon, and they weren't susceptible to the numerous human diseases.<br/>
<br/>
With a little difficulty Felix managed to pull on his old clothes, which were now quite tight around the chest and shoulders, and took the chair from under the doorknob.  Hopefully Darren hadn't heard too much...  Or left after a time.  Breathing out awkwardly, Felix gathered up his loose hair and knotted it back before opening the door.</div></font>"
32505,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T19:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117369#post1772117369,"Sounds floated from behind the door. They were driving him insane! Darren banged at the door, cursing for once how sturdy the cottage was. He wanted to get inside, to see what was happening, just to see ... The spy sighed and moved to lean against the wall, facing the room. He slid to the hard floor, cradling his chin in the palm of his hand as he surveyed the door.<br/><br/>He didn't know why he waited ... Was it the incubus' allure, or was it his own attraction to the other man that made him wait?  Darren sighed. Of course he felt attracted to Felix, the pale haired man was born with the inherent ability to seduce others.<br/><br/>The door creaked open. Darren leaped up from the ground and simply stared. Felix looked so much healthier, so much more beautiful. ""Felix ..."" He felt like he had a fever, and knew it was the lingering effects from Felix simply letting what he was shine through. The spy felt tongue tied and uncertain, wanting but not daring to let himself ask, stopping himself from losing control by sheer stubbornness."
32506,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T19:34:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117382#post1772117382,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix felt his breath catch immediately when he found Darren just a few feet away.  How long was he there for?  The scribe couldn't assume it had been anything less than the moment he'd closed and locked the door.  Suddenly he felt ridiculously self conscious, and shifted a little.  ""So... ah, sorry for the... the noise.  I'll...  go take care of this...""  He nodded behind him, and sidled back into the room to wrap the limp form up to preserve what little modesty and dignity he had left.  He was quite small now, it seemed, not much of that healthy human appearance was preserved now that he'd been killed.  The clearing was big, and surely there was a good soft patch of earth he could quickly dig up and toss the would-be kidnapper into.  And then wash the filth off of himself and finally change clothes.  He felt as if he'd worn the same ones for a week now.<br/>
<br/>
It wasn't so difficult now, for Felix to lift heavier things.  He picked up the wrapped form easily, dodging Darren and quickly slipping outside.  It was dark...  Had he spent the rest of the day locked up in his room...?  Spent so little time working...  His heart beat fast, though, and his skin felt as if it were crackling with electric energy.  He could focus for quite a long time, perhaps get a full document completed before morning.  That was what Darren wanted, after all.  Felix tossed the form to the ground and found a shovel leaning against the back of the cottage, grabbing it and dragging the form toward the trees, deciding that just out of sight would put it out of mind as well.  The earth wasn't necessarily soft, here, however, but he cut through it easily.  It was his mess, after all.  Darren had collected the man for him, so Felix felt obligated to dispose of him afterward.</div></font>"
32507,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T20:04:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117427#post1772117427,"He stood there numbly. All he could seem to do was watch as Felix carried the body out. Then Darren's stomach rumbled, reminding him that he hadn't eaten all day. He had been too enthralled, too caught up and attracted like a moth to the flame. He still felt like that, but he had to feed himself.<br/><br/>Darren moved to the stove and poked a fire into existence within the thing's iron belly. He started the water boiling, then put in pieces of chicken he'd bought in the market along with vegetables. The smell of it, the spices, made him impatient, hungry.. He lifted his head. Felix was taking too long. He could have run, now that he was so much fitter then before.<br/><br/>The spy left the cottage and walked outside. For a while the soup would be alright. This would take but a few moments. Already he could hear the sound of someone digging and throwing dirt around. Quickly, the assassin followed the sounds and found himself staring at Felix, doing his grisly work. ""I'll show you were you can wash yourself, once you're done."" Nodding to himself, he walked away and slipped back into the wooden cottage to care for his supper."
32508,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T20:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117450#post1772117450,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When Darren approached Felix felt a sudden dread settle in his stomach.  Like something bad was about to happen.  But it passed when the human spoke, and simply walked away as if in a dazed state.  It made the demon pause and lean on his shovel, and watch Darren leave.  He no doubt came to make sure Felix wouldn't run off before his job was done.  Before he'd copied those hundred or so documents precisely.  He was sure he could... run off, anyway.  He felt stronger, at last, and the deep gouges on his arms attested to that.  The man had been very strong, and very much liked to use his nails.  Finishing the grave, Felix made a disgusted noise and kicked the form into the deep hole---deep enough that no animal would smell the body and try to dig it up---and started pulling dirt back into the hole.  There was a bit of a morbid fascination among demons with death.  Sometimes they liked to keep their empty vessels with them for a little while, if just to stare at them in some strange, twisted appreciation.  Felix preferred to dispose of them as quickly as possible.<br/>
<br/>
When he finally patted the dirt down hard over the body, Felix left the shovel by the tree.  He felt he might need it around here sometime soon, though didn't want to think about that quite yet.  He wanted to think about a bath that would clean him thoroughly of his layered filth of sweat and dirt and dust and a variety of other and much more uncomfortable feelings.  One such uncomfortable feeling only intensified when he opened the door to the cottage and stepped in, feeling a bit like a stranger in the place now.  As if he didn't feel like a stranger anyway.  ""Uh...  Darren...?""  He heard something from the doorway to the left, and went toward it.</div></font>"
32509,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T20:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117471#post1772117471,"The dark haired man had finished his soup and was just putting the wooden bowl away after cleaning it. The sound of a familiar voice made Darren lift his head step toward the doorway to meet Felix. Wordlessly, he reached out to grasp the demon's arm and pulled him forcefully towards a small room at the back of the cottage. Within lay a large metal tub, already beginning to fill with hot water.<br/><br/>Darren had laid out soap, towel and clothing for the other man already. He'd felt obligated to do so, after everything he'd done to the other man. There was also that compelling feeling he always seemed to feel when he thought of Felix now. He had to attribute it to what the other man was. There was no other explanation."
32510,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T22:32:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117622#post1772117622,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix expected to be manhandled now, it seemed like a normal thing in a very unnatural setting.  Of course not much was normal now, not for him anymore.  His unwitting assistance to the opposition had him in a really rough place, and it was made all the more awkward because of his close proximity to a human that seemed very able and very keen on overhearing him in very compromising positions.<br/>
<br/>
Still, it seemed Darren was compensating for something Felix couldn't quite pick up on.  He stepped away from his own kidnapper and crossed his arms in a way that would do well to hide what might be seen and poked at teasingly.  ""Th...anks.""  He muttered hesitantly, moving around to glance at the clothes that had been set aside.  They were red, but more suited for travel and durability than any of the more expensive items.  And the material was slightly stretchy, breathable, though it did seem a bit narrow at the top.  Maybe it was planned that way, but Felix could feel a bit paranoid about some things.  It was in his position to feel paranoid, anyway.</div></font>"
32511,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T22:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117643#post1772117643,"He nodded to show he had heard, but made no move to answer or remain where he was. Instead, Darren left the bathroom. All the while he forced  himself not to stare at Felix, to push away the surprising jealousy he felt when he thought of what must have happened between the two men in that room. He'd heard more then enough to know. Jealousy, from him, over someone like Felix? How incredibly absurd, how wrong!<br/><br/>Darren found himself going to that room. He shivered at the mess, and moved to wrench the dirty sheets from the bed. They would have to be washed thoroughly. That would have to wait for later. For the moment, the assassin contented himself with replacing the old sheets. A quick flick of his wrists and the cloth falling over the mattress, and with precise movements he folded the sheet's corners and tucked them beneath the palette."
32512,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T23:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117715#post1772117715,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As soon as Darren was gone, Felix felt much better.  He was no longer under that scrutinizing gaze that he couldn't quite read or understand, and was able to move about without his intentions being questioned or watched intently.  Felix quickly disrobed and set his dirty clothes aside, sliding with a rather appreciative hiss into the near-boiling water of the metal tub and ducked down to submerge his head.  Untying his hair, the demon rearranged it and used the soap to scrub the dirt and sweat from his hair and body, and felt quite clean for the first time in a couple days.  After a short time he stopped the stream of water and huddle down in the silence of the small room.<br/>
<br/>
Felix's hands massaged his tail absently, his eyes just above the water and his breaths very slow, as he had to come up out of the water a little to get a breath in the first place.  The water itself was clouded, but curiously, not as dirty as he'd thought it'd be.  He stayed that way for a while, long enough to feel the burning of the water lessen a bit at a time, and shook his head, finally snapping out of it and getting out of the water, wrapping the towel around himself and breathing in its gentle, clean scent before rubbing the water off his body and from in his hair, and pulling on his clothes.  He was right in thinking they looked a bit small, but the cloth stretched easily over his new form which would fade over the days, until he drained another.  Felix sighed, reaching down to let the water drain outside and evaporate, and gingerly opened the door to look outside.  He felt he should get back to work.</div></font>"
32513,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T00:27:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117768#post1772117768,"Exhaustion pushed the assassin to lay down upon the soft mattress. The last few days he'd slept on nothing more then hard ground. This was such a welcome change. His eyes closed. He slept. He shouldn't have, not with Felix roaming so freely. There were so many things the demon could do while Darren slept. Still, despite everything, he felt safe enough to do so, to simply let oblivion take him and dreams fill his mind while another was so near, unbound."
32514,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T00:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117823#post1772117823,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">When he returned to the room he'd figured had been his, Felix discovered his watcher no longer watching him.  Sleeping on the bed, as if there was nothing odd happening, no one to keep an eye on, and sleeping on the very bed that Felix had killed a man on, if in a very unconventional way.  Felix's tail twitched at the sight of Darren lying prone, like an innocent creature that hadn't done a thing to harm someone in his life.  But sleep always made someone look innocent.<br/>
<br/>
Felix went to his desk and lit a number of candles, picking up his quill and cleaning its tip off before beginning again.  He slid the magnifying goggles over his head and tied back his hair, and leaned over the paper he'd abandoned that day.  It felt almost... calming to have someone around.  Maybe now that he knew he'd been working against the king, and was trying to remedy that, he felt as if his life were in danger.  His focus found that only his tail twitched as it laid out on the floor, swinging back and forth as if it belonged to a cat.</div></font>"
32515,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T01:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117921#post1772117921,"He shifted, tangling himself in the blankets he'd prepared to welcome Felix so carefully. A soft sigh, a whispered murmur, left the sleeping man's lips. Darren twitched and winced as as accusations flooded his sleeping mind, but then he relaxed once more. He felt so safe, so much safer then he'd imagined he could with another so near, though he knew it not.<br/><br/>Then he woke, a few hours later. Bedraggled hair in disarray, he watched the scribe's bent back and the tip of the quill dancing in the air as Felix worked. Darren broke out in a sleepy grin, unaware of the expression. He leaned his head against his crossed arms to watch, and try to awaken his mind fully as he did so."
32516,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T02:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118054#post1772118054,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His mind was so clear now.  So clear, he could remember the first document so well.  Now that his energy level was impossibly high and his focus was on his pride and joy, Felix adored his work and moved quickly, if very watchfully, easy in every possible consideration.  He couldn't mess up now.  Couldn't mess up after he'd taken so long to actually, to <i>really</i> begin.  His eyes were running left and right through his mind's lines of characters that had their own special movements, some like snakes and some like blades.  He could never tell what any meant, but saw a pattern forming over time, though he never acknowledged it.  At the time he'd never really found it to be his place to look for a pattern in the characters and thought them to be some language for a foreign power.<br/>
<br/>
After an imperceptible amount of time Felix sat up straight and stretched upward, setting the quill down and twisting his arms behind his back and pulling the magnifying lenses off his head.  The document was actually <i>finished</i>!  Finished and perfect, just the way he saw it in his head.  Felix looked around and startled at Darren's watchful gaze on him.  ""Ah!  Ah...  Uhm, I finished the first document...""  He muttered, looking away from the human.  ""It needs to dry, so you shouldn't touch it for about... an hour.""</div></font>"
32517,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T02:17:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118072#post1772118072,"Darren chuckled, shaking his head slightly and twisting about to lay upon his back. His shirt rode up, exposing part of his well toned stomach as he stared at the other man from his upside down position. ""That's good ... Now what should we do while it dries?"" He was teasing, pushing the envelope again. It seemed the spy did like living dangerously, and it suited his profession so perfectly.<br/><br/>He still wanted to make sense of what plagued him so whenever he thought of Felix. It had just begun lately, then again they'd known each other for such a short time. It had to be the fact that the pale haired man dressed in red was a demon, and of a particular kind at that. No other idea made sense."
32518,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T02:39:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118139#post1772118139,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix bit his lip and stared around to the glistening black ink glittering in the firelight of the candles that had started burning lower.  He was in a bit more control of himself, now, had a little more energy that was beginning to wane to more realistic terms---making him tired but also hungry in a human manner.  But of course his nature still held him in a underlying grasp, like a master holding the leash of his hunting dog on the verge of a miniature meltdown as it tried to break away for its prey.  ""I thought...  I might start on the second document.""  He admitted lamely.<br/>
<br/>
It was just blatantly obvious what Darren was doing.  It wasn't as if he could do anything about it, though, but could be the bigger man---or demon---and not give in just so easily.  Not this time.</div></font>"
32519,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T04:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118355#post1772118355,"Darren sighed and shifted so sit upright upon the soft palette.<b>""Isn't one document enough today? Your hands must be cramped by now.""</b>He wanted the other man to stay. Felix was the only true kind of company he'd had in years... And he was such a good reason to stay put in one place away from the constant intrigues in the courts, and in cities, that the spy was used to.<br/><br/>He could leave the room. Darren supposed it was a rather good idea, but he didn't want to.<b>""What can I do to win your forgiveness for what I did?""</b>That kept bothering him, every single moment of the day. It was transparent, he was sure, his need to be forgiven by the other man. This at least he knew had nothing to do with Felix's demonic nature."
32520,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T05:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118367#post1772118367,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He looked at his hand, which had been curled around a griffon feather for hours.  He didn't know how many hours.  But it was obviously sunny outside, a little, showing morning.  Perhaps it did hurt a little, and as he flexed his fingers he found them stiff.  ""Maybe...""  He muttered, and stood.  He had to put the document in a very safe, dry place where it wouldn't smudge, and thought the lowest drawer in the wardrobe against the opposite wall was a perfect place.  No wind there, or hands hovering to accidentally touch the ink before it dried, a quiet and dark place.  He lifted the document up carefully and took it to that safe place, and shut the drawer a little too hard when he heard Darren.<br/>
<br/>
What could the human do to gain <i>his</i> forgiveness?  For what, kidnapping him?  For forcing him to recreate documents under supervision?  For... everything else?  He thought he'd already been compensated by having all his clothes and equipment bought for him.  ""I... don't know.""  He muttered, crossing his arms.  ""<i>I've</i> never had the tables turned like this.""  Usually he was the one giving someone what they wanted, not the other way around.  Since he always worked to keep them alive, he made sure to make them happy at the same time, thus giving him more energy for a lower cost to them.</div></font>"
32521,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T05:21:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118377#post1772118377,"Darren thought about everything he had done so far, both the good and the bad. Sunlight beginning to slant through the window had him glancing outside. Felix had been awake all night, working upon that document and probably without taking a break. The demon certainly hadn't slept.<br/><br/>The spy stood upright and moved to shove the other man onto the bed. Looking down upon Felix sternly, he spoke. ""Well, I'll think of something. Meanwhile, you should sleep. You haven't done that yet, have you?"" Darren wanted to leap back into the bed as well, but resisted the urge. His expression only became surlier as he tried to master himself, the emotions wrought by the demon's presence."
32522,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T05:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118389#post1772118389,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped---he hadn't expected the suddenness but loved the way it felt to be taken over no matter how quick it ended.  He tried to look around him and away, though it was difficult when the human stood over him as if a parent scolding their misbehaving child.  He slid backward, until his back met the wall by the shuttered window, and sighed shakily.  ""I...  No, no I haven't.""  He admitted, looking anywhere but at Darren and the way his face shadowed dramatically, his eyes darkened in the overbearing manner he stood over Felix, the owner to the owned.  He absently slid his tail behind him as if protecting it.<br/>
<br/>
He quickly pulled the blanket over his head.  ""Thanks.  I'll...  I'll work on the next one later I suppose.""  Felix curled up tightly under the blanket and faced away from Darren's dynamic gaze.  Rough, like the one he'd drained before, but clean, at least, clear-eyed.  And not someone he'd feel good about killing.  Felix sighed, actually feeling sleepy suddenly, as if just being up and moving had kept him from feeling the effects of being awake so long.</div></font>"
32523,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T05:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118402#post1772118402,"He swallowed hard. Felix was avoiding his gaze, avoiding him. There was no chance at all for forgiveness, not when the other man feared him so. His throat felt tight, all closed up and nearly impossible to make a sound with. Why did it matter so much, that he was forgiven? ""Sleep well."" He lifted a hand and reached out, but let it fall just as his fingers brushed against pale locks of hair. No, Darren had to resist the all too tempting demon. What he'd already done was more then enough.<br/><br/>For a few hopeful minutes, Darren had thought he had a chance at ... He didn't, couldn't, finish the sentence. Shaking his head, sighing, the sometimes assassin walked from the room. Outside called, but he refused to go. The fresh grave would remind him far too much of what he'd heard and the envies running through his mind. Instead, Darren turned to a book he'd brought. He studied the symbols within carefully, frowning in concentration all the while."
32524,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T06:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118426#post1772118426,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">As soon as he heard the door close he tossed the blanket off of him in a frenzy of overheating, then fell asleep.  Normally his dreams were rather bland or predictable, though Darren had followed his subconscious into his dreams and plagued him throughout the morning.  Darren had taken the place of the dirty kidnapper he'd collected and instead of being in control as he was prone to do, Felix was the writing form full of speechless gibbering that really didn't mean anything.  He nearly jumped awake, and hissed at the way the sun slapped him in the face from its high position.  He didn't know how long he slept but knew it had to be past noon.<br/>
<br/>
Felix slipped his hands through his hair and loosened it to get rid of the starting headache from its tight ponytail.  Why couldn't he be a normal incubus?  Normal incubi and succubi didn't obsess over one single human.  Like he seemed to be doing.  Shaking himself, Felix stood and went to the wardrobe drawer and pulled it open, relieved to see that it was perfect.  And dry.  He lifted it up and rolled it into  scroll form, and slipped out of his room to fin Darren.  He was leaned over a book and seemed to be focusing hard.  ""Hey.""  He called shortly, to give Darren a clue that Felix was actually awake and he wasn't an intruder.  ""The, ah, the writing's done drying.  If you want to see if you can decode it.""  He stepped over to the chair Darren was taking up and presented it as if it were a gift.  His eased disposition seemed natural, and at least took away some of the strain he felt around the human.</div></font>"
32525,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T06:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118432#post1772118432,"The letters, the codes, were just beginning to make sense. Within the pages of the slim tome lay the keys to interpreting the documents Felix had been asked to remember. Darren didn't want to risk sending any information away without making sure that he could understand it, and memorize the contents.<br/><br/>A single word broke his concentration. The auburn haired man lifted his head. ""Must you always sound so afraid of me?"" Darren sighed lightly. ""Put it on the table. "" Letters and symbols drew his attention once more easily as the spy filled his mind with work, rather then the ever confusing, roiling, emotions Felix always wrought within him."
32526,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T06:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118438#post1772118438,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix looked at Darren in a confused manner, but did as he asked, unrolling the limp sheet of paper and lying it on the table as he'd been instructed.  ""I... I always sound like this.""  He said defensively.  What did he mean?  Felix wasn't afraid of Darren anymore.  Without Felix Darren would be lost even if he could read the documents.  Without Felix Darren would have only this document and none else.  None to go on.  Felix was hardly afraid of Darren, but maybe it was the new sense of wakefulness and energy he had coursing through him.<br/>
<br/>
Rather confident, Felix knelt down and leaned on the table.  ""Did you find anything then?""  He asked, fighting back the urge to poke his sentences full of hesitations.  Maybe that was what had Darren questioning Felix's bravery.</div></font>"
32527,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T06:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118442#post1772118442,"He sent a green eyed glare Felix's way. ""I know, that's why I think you're always afraid of what I might do to you."" And he kept thinking about it all the time. The pale haired man had a right to be frightened of him. Shaking his head, the spy turned his attention to the unrolled piece of paper laying on the dark table. Somewhat familiar types of symbols met his eyes, though he could make no sense of them just yet. At least he knew he was on the right track though.<br/><br/>""Decoding this will take time, but it is most definitely possible."" A smile swept the corners of Darren's lips up. He reached out to ruffle Felix's hair, and found his hand slipped over the other man's cheek for a caress that surprised him so thoroughly, he pulled back as if burned. Darren wasn't used to showing any kind of tenderness, and certainly not when faced with a situation such as the one he'd found himself thrust into, or rather the situation he'd created."
32528,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-28T06:56:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118445#post1772118445,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix screwed up his nose at the comment and was about to reply, but his mouth just hung open for a moment in a very stunned manner of shock.  Why had he done that...?  Was it really so surprising, though?  Felix knew absolutely nothing about Darren and only assumed he was a heartless bastard because of the way he had been acquired.  Darren didn't have to be as Felix thought he was out of sheer impression.  The man was doing his job, obviously, nothing else, and was forceful because that was how he needed to be for his profession.  Like Felix had to be steady and keen-eyed for his own, and easily understanding of language if that might be required.  Still, he backed away a little, and snapped his mouth shut.<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not afraid of <i>you.</i>""  He said at last.  ""I'm afraid of what I'll do to you, obviously.  I'm afraid of hurting you, not the other way around as I've <i>told</i> you a few times.""  He shook his head, looking down to the document.  ""Um...  If you let me see the book I may understand it faster.  I do recognize a few characters.  Some come from nearly-obsolete language that few write and even fewer study.""  He leaned across the table.  ""Unless, of course, you'd rather take on <i>all</i> the responsibility.""  He smiled for once, and it showed his rather sharp teeth.</div></font>"
32529,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T02:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120614#post1772120614,"""I don't understand how you can be afraid of hurting me after what I did to you. Take out the fact that I work for the king, and reconsider your answer when thinking only of me, the man, and not the official."" Why was he pushing it so? Darren didn't understand himself. His mind refused to comprehend what he felt, or rather he kept putting aside the feelings as nothing more then silly things brought about by his lack of control.<br/><br/>It was so easy to lose that around Felix. Sighing, he held out the book silently. At least Felix could help with it. In fact it seemed like Felix was more necessary then first imagined, and once Darren's superiors found out how he'd treated the man... Well there would be reprimands, but he hoped they would show some lenience."
32530,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T02:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120674#post1772120674,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix took the book and rolled his eyes.  ""As a spy you must do things you don't want to do.  Or, maybe you do want to do them now, I'm not one to judge.  But I assumed you wouldn't kill me if you needed my work---documents only I'd know of.  And I'm much easier to get than any of the men and women I was stupidly working for.  And you seem to know what you're doing---in more ways than one.  Why would I want to harm you?""  He stood and took up the document, settling down and flipping open the book.  ""... if I harmed you, you wouldn't be able to harm me.""<br/>
<br/>
And when was Darren going to make due on his promise?  Felix was, against his better judgment, more than ready to be cut again, restrained, bitten or scratched in a more desperate manner.  A stronger manner.  Most of his humans, near their death or point of exhaustion, become so limp and weak, and it left Felix annoyed and restless.  His recent kill was no different---and he was still dying for release.  If he just... pushed Darren a little more.  Just a little more.  But he had to do this first.  Sighing, Felix stared at the book and ran his hand down the lines of text.  There seemed to be a code within the book as well, in a few languages he could understand---but those were mostly dead languages, and knowing them was something others considered a useless talent.</div></font>"
32531,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T03:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120700#post1772120700,"Reasons enough he supposed. That last bit had a smirk crossing Darren's features. He should have expected that, and remembered his promise. For a while, he'd thought Felix hadn't wanted him to go through with it, but apparently his assumptions had been wrong. Shaking his head, he shifted and reached out to tug lightly at the other man's tail. ""You're eager for that, aren't you? I almost thought you changed your mind.""<br/><br/>He wanted to be touched and held, but there was no room for tenderness in his life. Darren's eyes half-closed as his fingers ran over the soft, supple, thing in his hands. He dug his nails into it abruptly. At least Felix would enjoy what he wrought, had asked for it. That was more then the spy had a right to ask for, or even wish for."
32532,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T01:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121767#post1772121767,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix's hand automatically clenched over the book's paper and cover, as if to control himself, but the inescapable outcry was unavoidable.  He crossed his legs tightly, growling not necessarily in a negative manner.  ""I...  hope you're a better spy most of the time.""  He muttered, twitching in an impossible way when Darren's nails dug into those sensitive nerve endings.  ""I thought time was of the essence...""  He just wanted to know if he could uncover the true meaning of this document...  And <i>then</i>, perhaps, he would really give in...  Really let Darren do whatever he liked.  He desperately wanted to know the feeling, but was just as desperate to get the document decoded.<br/>
<br/>
As such, he slowly withdrew his tail, shuddering as it slipped through Darren's human hands and tucked itself around him.  ""Just... need a little... time.""  A little time.  He could see some oddity in the book's lines that shouldn't be there, especially for decoration.  And if he could just focus for a while...  Now it was easier to do.  Easier to focus, though his demon's blood wouldn't just let someone slip through their fingers, especially if it meant more energy, more to feed on.</div></font>"
32533,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T02:03:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121787#post1772121787,"He smiled, oh he was enjoying seeing the other man squirm and struggle. Felix did have a point, that time was indeed of the essence, but what the demon didn't know was how near desperate Darren was to stall. Time, he wanted so much more of it with someone who didn't mind being around him. That was what he liked the most about Felix, of everything.<br/><br/>""I am much better usually, I suppose that's just how you make me act."" He was disappointed his hands found themselves empty again. His breath came out fast as he realized he'd probably said too much. Darren shifted and stood, turning his back upon the other man. ""I'll be taking my turn in the bath.""<br/><br/>The spy walked away and into the bathroom. Soon the water steamed up the space again, the walls turned moist. Darren sighed as he slipped into the tub, leaning his head back. ""Felix ... you're going to drive me crazy,"" mumbled the man with a dark laugh."
32534,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T02:31:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121849#post1772121849,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix paused---he'd only just caught that.  He thought it could be some... fluke.  His kind could easily come off as specifically human, and as such didn't let others feel overly drawn to them.  And he'd certainly not tried to alter anyone's current state of mind, especially not Darren's.  Not his kidnapper.  Which didn't feel so much like a kidnapping anymore.<br/>
<br/>
Sighing, Felix went on with his work, scrutinizing the book.  Tiny symbols were hidden among the rest, with minute lines drawn from one to another in little arrows.  Some were even written in faded ink at the corners, intentionally written with watery ink so it would fade over the course of a week.  Part of the way through the book he found that certain pairs of letters were equal to one letter of this made-up script.  Sitting forward and suddenly extremely focused, Felix stared from one to another and jumped up, sprinting to his room and grabbing paper, a quill, and a piece of paper.  Now it didn't matter what script he wrote in, he just had to translate the document.  With almost shivering hands, he uncorked the bottle of ink and started scratching the first word a little at a time.<br/>
<br/>
He quickly memorized the translations, which characters went with which symbol, and he slammed the book shut to copy the original document in a language he---and Darren---could understand.<br/>
<br/>
Most of the way through his hand froze, and he dropped the quill, certain that all the color had drained out of his face.  <i>'Kill the scribe...'</i>  The words were half written but he felt an icy shard in his chest.  He was in danger.  He'd been in trouble the moment he'd taken the very first document...</div></font>"
32535,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T02:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121868#post1772121868,"Water dripped from his hair as he lifted himself from the now cold tub. Darren dressed in too loose clothing, not caring how disheveled he appeared, before walking from the small room. He let his fingers trail against the wall, sharp pieces of wood scratching his skin now and again. His thoughts were turned inward, more then out, as he stepped into the living room where Felix still sat.<br/><br/>His eyes widened at how still the other man was. Not even the demon's arrow tipped tail moved. It was as if Felix had been carved from a block of too hard marble, like he had never moved at all. ""Felix?""<br/><br/>Darren jogged to the other man's side and wrapped a strong arm around him. He leaned his head over to peer at the document, and cursed at what he saw. The spy's arm tightened around Felix , pulling him up close and hard against his own body. ""I'll let none of them take you away,"" growled Darren. He was only just able to stop himself from adding the all too dangerous last two words."
32536,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T03:24:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121954#post1772121954,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix didn't hear Darren approach until the seat beside him shifted, and he tried to pull away before he realized who, in fact, it was.  Then he gasped, having forgotten to breathe, and put his arms around Darren in turn.  ""I'm such a... a damned fool.""  He muttered, burying his face in Darren's neck and closing himself off to the room otherwise.  ""I shouldn't have agreed...  I...  was so stupid...  I thought it was strange.  I thought it wasn't normal to be paid so much for these...  They were planning to go back and get their money back after they killed me, weren't they?""  he growled.  ""Of course they were...""<br/>
<br/>
He backed away quickly and crumpled the paper he'd scrawled on, throwing it into the relatively low fire of the fireplace not far in front of them.  ""I... won't have to copy the rest of the documents.  I can...  I can just translate them directly and it'll be quicker that way.  I'll be able to save paper, too.  You can... you can have the book back, I don't need it now.  I can remember the sequences.""  He gathered up his ink and set it aside, corked, and cleaned the tip of the quill.</div></font>"
32537,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T03:55:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122021#post1772122021,"Darren couldn't help but lift his other arm to make his hold all the tighter. Perhaps that was why his arms felt so empty when Felix backed away. He curled his hands into fists. Quicker? He didn't want things to be quicker! The spy wanted more time. Who would protect Felix once his work was done? Shaking his head, Darren had to turn his head away to hide the raw emotions he knew were written plain across his face.<br/><br/>He didn't know how he'd become so attached to Felix, but he had and there was nothing he could do to change it, or how he knew the other man felt about him. ""You'll be looking forward to having a new cottage, well hidden away I suppose, and someplace guarded by the king's people."""
32538,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T04:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122055#post1772122055,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix glanced up, almost breaking the tip off the quill when his hand slipped.  ""No.""  He said quickly, glaring at the floor in a type of defiance.  But he didn't know who---or what---he was trying to defy.  ""I don't...  I just want to get away.  Away... from people...  Maybe...  be...  I don't know.""  He sighed forcefully and threw the quill down, where it bounced across the table and almost slid into the floor.  ""I don't know anymore!""  It was so frustrating, being lost when he'd originally felt so secure in his life.  Felix sat back, covering his face in annoyance, fear, a combination of feelings that just seemed strange.<br/>
<br/>
""I thought I liked being where I was and then...  Then you came along.  And now I'm...  I was always just outside their grasp, useful enough not to be killed and when I finished being useful, I was done.  And now I know that, and I know what I've been doing, and I know... how <i>bad</i> I've felt for so long and I don't know what I want to do anymore.  I don't know what I'm good at!  I don't know what I could do to keep being around... around people I enjoy being with.""  He finished haltingly, and stared at the low fire, glad it was more red so it would hide the color in his face.  Darren was odd, uncouth, a spy, dangerous, a killer, but all of it he did for the king, he did it all to keep the right man in power, the right family.  And it was commendable.  Maybe not honorable in some eyes, but they couldn't do it, wouldn't be able to.  They'd all be too afraid.  And Felix...  What about him?  He didn't know what he was good at and yet...  He could endure 'torture' like no one else.  Would he be as good as some like Darren?  He'd never tried before...</div></font>"
32539,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T04:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122073#post1772122073,"The spy's head turned around slowly, like an owl's. His green eyes rested upon the other man, wide open, unblinking. He wanted so badly to reach out and do something to ease Felix's troubles, but he couldn't. There was no way anything he could say might help. All he could offer was a life of being left behind, if he managed to convince Felix to live in one of his many hideouts. Still, he knew those places were safe, and easy to escape from.<br/><br/>Darren shook his head vehemently. ""Forget it for now. Forget everything.""<i>Forget everything but me.</i>Trembling hands reached out to tangle in the other man's pale hair. He tugged Felix's lips to his own with desperate force. Darren knew he would do anything at all to see Felix safe, away from those who had threatened to kill him. The fact that this would aid the king had become secondary, a dangerous thing in his line of work.  Emotions clouding his mind, that was something Darren knew could, and probably would, lead to his death."
32540,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T05:14:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122162#post1772122162,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">This time he didn't try to go back.  Before, he'd felt safe.  Now a lot of people just wanted him dead.  A lot of people that knew he could probably learn---and had learned---to read their very, very secret documents.  Right now all he really had was Darren, it wasn't safe anywhere else.  And Darren was strong---maybe not stronger than Felix if Felix wanted something desperately enough---so Darren's tight grasp on him, and the ease in the midst of such a gentle gesture tempered with force.  He sighed, wrapping his arms around the man but keeping a restriction on the movement.  His nature demanded he act first but strict refusal kept his kind more respectable and harder to detect.  If he just kept his hands up a little, far enough away, broke the kiss and stayed just out of reach...  Felix's eyes glowed a little, caught Darren's gaze even if he didn't want to meet it---a demon's greatest asset, their eyes, able to entrance a human immediately.</div></font>"
32541,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T05:24:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122172#post1772122172,"He couldn't think straight. The moment his lips had met Felix's, he knew he was lost. Darren had never been so close to him before. It felt so wonderful, so amazing ... And the sensations ended far too soon. Disappointment and anger warred within him as the spy's eyes were caught by the demon's. It was so frustrating, the worst kind of torture.<br/><br/>""Felix,"" said Darren. His voice crumbled upon the name. The attraction he felt was so much more then simply physical. The other man had such a personality. There was so much determination in Felix, dedication and forgiveness too. Darren knew there was more, but, oh those eyes! Their lemony depths had caught him so. Darren's own gaze had softened, filled with marvel and sorrow for what he knew he couldn't ever have. And it had taken such a short time, that seemed like forever, for him to realize it."
32542,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T05:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122187#post1772122187,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix tilted his head, in a way that sent some of his hair over one of his eyes.  Why didn't the human just act?  Act!  Felix could feel the culmination of emotional buildup in the human as if it were a bell going off high above in a church.  Was it some kind of... code of conduct?  Something spies had among themselves that always followed the same rules?  Maybe one rule was to never get so close to their captured, their prisoners, their targets.  But spies were usually singular, working for whomever needed them and doing whatever they needed to do to achieve that goal.<br/>
<br/>
He reached out, carefully this time, easily, and took one of Darren's hands in his.  ""Darren...""  His voice was calmer.  Lower?  More even, a method of invitation to ease the obvious tension.  Most obvious, that was, from the human.  He sighed lightly, grasping Darren's hand and pressing the soft fingers to his lips.  Still soft, the skin, from Darren's own recent bath.</div></font>"
32543,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T05:57:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122197#post1772122197,"His name. Felix had actually spoken his name. Darren shuddered, closing his eyes for a moment when he felt the other man's gentle caress. The assassin lunged forward the moment his eyes snapped open. He plastered himself against Felix with a soft moan, letting his free hand roam to tug at cloth. When his fingers met skin, he tilted his hand to drag his nails across the warm texture of it.<br/><br/>Then he found it, that smooth tail of Felix's. Darren found himself letting his sharp nails dig in as his thumb caressed the long appendage. All the while, his eyes never left Felix's features as he straddled him. ""You ... I can't believe you've actually said my name."" He felt something wet sweep down his cheek, and ignored it as he concentrated on other matters entirely."
32544,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T06:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122219#post1772122219,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped and felt as if the temperature in the room had grown much warmer in an instant.  He very nearly lost control when Darren grasped his tail again, already close enough to acting, but the demon bit back his forceful nature just enough for Darren to lead him on, gradual as it may be.  ""I-I've said your name before.""  Felix managed, squirming a little under Darren, though he wasn't fighting to escape.  He pulled Darren down a bit more, enough to bite into his ear.  Under the influence of a demon anything would feel good to a human, not short of death itself.  Some nobles sentenced to death for their sins actually took theirs in the draining of their life force by a demon, as it was so much more pleasant.<br/>
<br/>
Felix's hands gradually found skin under the oversized shirt Darren was almost swallowed up in, and slid them around to meet at the human's back and lift himself just enough to lick away that rogue tear.  ""I could always say your name again,"" Felix muttered, smiling slyly.  As long as Darren could make him, of course.</div></font>"
32545,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T06:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122228#post1772122228,"He gasped at the sudden jolt of pleasure. Darren had to force himself to slow down, to take in what was happening even as his blood boiled and his mind raced. He shifted, pressing himself even closer to the other man when he felt strong arms wrap around him, beneath the loose cloth he'd covered himself with.<br/><br/>Darren smirked. ""Oh I'm sure you could."" A spark lit his eyes as he slipped a hand down his hip to grasp the knife just lying there in wait. The soft sound of metal slipping from it's sheath rang through the air. The blade flashed and soon, he had it under cloth and dancing across exposed skin, dipping in and out carefully."
32546,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T00:47:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123100#post1772123100,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">The world was gone in an instant, gone with a wave of pleasing pain and weight pushing him further off the edge, and his instincts took hold despite Felix's tight grasp on them.  He wasn't sure what he did, near the end, his mind clogged by darkness and confusion and the occasional outcry, but Felix was more than sure that it didn't take long for him to take control as he tended to do, focused on only one thing---to drain his energy.  Only this time he wouldn't have to show restraint---Darren had so much, so much pent-up energy, bogged down and heavy with emotion he didn't care to identify, the emotions only making it so much more potent.  And Felix had just fed, after all---he would wear himself down so much sooner than he'd be able to kill anyone, especially Darren.<br/>
<br/>
When the world came back into focus he could feel... stinging pain that didn't so much hurt as it buzzed in the back of his mind as a pleasant sensation.  How much had the knife been used...?  Sharp slices lined his arms, no doubt his back, stomach.  They would stop bleeding freely soon, and heal within a day, and leave no scars.  But what about the human?  Felix shook his head, trying to focus more---everything was blurred.  ""D-Darren...?""  Hopefully he didn't kill the human without realizing it.  Surely he could, but wouldn't unless he forced it.</div></font>"
32547,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T01:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123131#post1772123131,"He lost focus, or had it sharpened? Darren could only knew that for a while, he had been the one guiding the action, pushing things exactly the way he'd wanted them to go. Then, the unexpected happened. He was the one being played, the one crying out for more. The spy lost focus after that. All he could do was feel, experience, the time he had with Felix.<br/><br/>Dimly, he heard his name called. The auburn haired man lifted his head from the other man with a groan. ""F-Felix, damn you ..."" That had been wonderful. Darren let out a long sigh, letting his head fall again. ""Why do you have to leave after this is all over?"" He couldn't even tell how exactly he was settled against the other man, save that he was there, cuddled up close to pale haired Felix."
32548,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T04:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123411#post1772123411,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">How did he lose it again?  He'd tried so hard to let Darren take control, overpower him, and his own blood had decided that it wasn't going to happen that way.  Still, a sense of closure had set in and Felix wasn't nearly as frustrated---or afraid---as he'd been before.  On the contrary, leaving was hardly on his mind, even after he finished working out the documents.  Maybe that was what Darren was afraid of...  He ran a hand down the human's back, staring up at the ceiling.  ""Leaving.. is the last thing on my mind.""  He said.  ""It feels personal now.  Like I won't be able to sleep without knowing they're all... dead.  Dead before they can kill me.""<br/>
<br/>
He squirmed a little at the thought.  To kill people had been the last thing on his mind before now, but these... <i>people</i> deserved it.  And he wouldn't let them enjoy their death, either, though he certainly would.  Darren couldn't have all the fun, after all.  Even if there were thousands against the king, thousands in whatever resistance they'd started, he'd help kill every last one of them.  He could be a good spy.  ""Maybe I'll be an inconvenience to you for quite a long time, Darren.""  That would be overtly entertaining.  He didn't feel as if they were enemies, hadn't for a while, though he'd been rather cautious around the human.  Maybe with Darren around---and obviously so willing---Felix wouldn't have to starve himself for a week at a time.  He'd be much stronger.  Maybe he'd learn his way around a weapon the way he learned languages and art...</div></font>"
32549,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T04:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123437#post1772123437,"He shivered and closed his eyes for a moment. The touch felt so sweet, so ... heartbreaking. Darren shook his head and fought to shield his emotions from Felix again, and without knowing it letting his fingers flex and dig into the other man's tail hard. Had Felix even reached his peak? He'd been so wrapped up in his own experience, he hadn't noticed.<br/><br/>""They will die, one way or another. For threatening you, for threatening the king..""  Darren forced himself to move away. He walked to the fireplace and grasped the rough barked wood he'd placed near it. One log clattered over another. Soon, with the smashing of flint against rock, Darren had a fire going to ward away the oncoming chill. of fading daylight. Had it really been so long already?<br/><br/>Inconvenience ... The word played through his mind like music in a theater. It resounded, fighting with the fact that it wasn't at all what Darren thought Felix was. ""I suppose I should prepare my other hideouts then. We'll be moving from one to the other frequently, considering your appetites."" He was jealous of them. It didn't seem to matter that they ended up dead, Darren still felt the monster within rear its head. Did Felix feel anything for them? Anything for him? What an absurd thought."
32550,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T05:04:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123456#post1772123456,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix reflexively twitched when Darren grabbed his tail again.  Regardless of how frequently he fed on others the sensation of a human's skin against those sensitive nerves always made him react almost violently.  But it passed quickly enough and he sat up, running his fingers down the light cuts on his arms and shivering.  Darren's words made Felix smile, for some reason.  Why did he look forward to it?  To killing people?  For threatening the king of course.  And him, yes, but they dared to go against a very fair and understanding man and his family.  They didn't deserve the space they took up, let alone the ground they'd displace when buried.  These deserved their deaths, and that made it justified.<br/>
<br/>
He grinned.  Was that a very, very slight hint of... jealousy?  No, Felix must have imagined it.  He collected nearby discarded clothes and slid them on quickly, the red fabric soaking up what was left of the seeping blood before the wounds began to temporarily scar over.  ""I assume you... trust me enough so that I can steal away my own... targets.""  That was a good word for it.  And with him, the people would be coming to him very willingly.  ""There would be little struggle or questionable neglect from one time to another.""<br/>
<br/>
They would act normal, if a little enthralled with him.  If Felix tried hard enough they would become entirely dependent on him, quickly growing a little more clingy as time went on.  They would appear more than willing to follow to anyone that could see.  ""If you lead me from the location to the nearest town, I will recall it with an exceptional clarity.""  How else did he remember all his work, after all?  He had to have a good memory.</div></font>"
32551,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T03:08:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124491#post1772124491,"Darren turned from the now crackling fire and moved to clothe himself as well. ""If you must, I suppose you could go out alone."" There were a thousand things running through his mind as cotton settled over his form, loose folds hiding his body effectively from sight. It was odd how much confidence exuded from Felix now, when compared to how the pale man had first reacted to Darren's presence.<br/><br/>He supposed it was being freer with what he was, with having fed. ""Though if you don't return, I'll be forced to be one of those hunting you down."" Darren failed to mention whether or not Felix would be returned to the cottage alive or dead. He was needed. The scribe was sure to know that his life wold be safe, and that the threat was for things to return as they had been before. Darren almost wanted the excuse."
32552,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T03:38:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124532#post1772124532,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix stood slowly, leaning on the table and brushing his wild hair back.  ""I suppose I should expect you not to trust me, still.""  He sighed, standing up straight and twisting.  ""I guess a spy can't afford to trust someone.  Or they don't want to get close to someone just to have to... kill them later.""  He turned, picking up his quill and inkwell and starting back to his room to translate more of the documents swimming in his head.  ""Kind of..."" he paused.  ""... sad.""  He didn't trust either.  Didn't trust many people.  Humans were afraid of him.  Afraid of what he was, though he didn't try to kill.  He had too much baggage from his own kin, so he stuffed his bloodline's obvious physical traits away until they were absolutely necessary.<br/>
<br/>
But his words had actually managed to make him sad.  True it was, indeed, sad that someone couldn't trust or try to rely on anyone for fear of their death by one method or another.  Or for fear that they would come to discover what one was and ultimately fear them just because of that.  Felix sat at his desk and lit a few candles, staring at the paper he got out and laid flat on the highly-polished wood.  The second document flitted through his head, though he had to more formally write down the first one, even if it did include the order of his death.  As long as he could translate the documents in his head, he didn't need to write them down as they were written to him.</div></font>"
32553,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T03:48:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124546#post1772124546,"Darren flinched. He walked to a nearby table, overburdened with the wreckage of Felix's presence, and leaned against it. Once Felix was gone, his fingers clutched the hard wood convulsively as he struggled with hearing his thoughts aired so casually. The spy closed his eyes, took a sharp breath, and then walked away. It was alright. Felix had spoken nothing more then the truth, and he was sure the other man knew it too.<br/><br/>Felix didn't know everything. The pale haired man knew nothing about what Darren felt for him. He couldn't. Auburn hair swept away as the spy lay down upon the floor. His muscles clenched and flexes as he began to go through exercises, one after the other. This was the easiest way to relax, to regain control of himself."
32554,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:08:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124577#post1772124577,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>'A small collection of weapons hidden in Shimmermist Cavern---'<br/>
<br/>
'Guard transfer at high midnight---strike low---'<br/>
<br/>
'... supplies caravan headed northeast on Saberclaw trail, burn the bodies---'<br/>
<br/>
'---Spies.  Torture to divulge any information, then death...'</i><br/>
<br/>
Felix's hand shook as he wrote everything down in translation, something a scribe would curse if he or she were working on an actual document.  But this was in his own handwriting, in neat lines, written in formality, just as the coded documents were.  It was the tenth document that made him wary:  <i>""Our side missions now and for the rest of our example is to track down the king's spies.  Torture to divulge any information, then death by hanging or beheading.""</i><br/>
<br/>
He couldn't see Darren dead.  Tortured without the effects of Felix's influence.  It would be pretty effective, regardless of how tempered to pain a spy could be.  He set down his quill when the tremors in his hands grew too powerful to continue, and he went around to set the finished eleventh document on the bed.  All the drawers were taken up, and a lot of the surfaces were as well.  His bed was the only remaining place to set them to dry.</div></font>"
32555,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:19:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124606#post1772124606,"One last grunt escaped him as cuts and scratches he'd forgotten stretched with his movements. They were small things, unimportant and insignificant. The spy shifted up from the hard wood floor. Without thinking over it consciously, Darren stalked through the cottage, his feet taking him to the other man's room once more. He didn't even bother knocking, but threw it open instead.<br/><br/>Papers spread about everywhere met his assessing gaze. Then his eyes fell upon Felix. ""You seem pretty shaken up."" What had those documents said? The king would have to be notified and by means which couldn't be traced. That would mean going to visit him personally. Leaving Felix alone was out of the questions, though the thought of bringing him to court for even a short time was quite frightening."
32556,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:51:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124685#post1772124685,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix jumped and gasped when the door slammed open, and he looked worriedly at his work.  The nearest papers fluttered in the resulting breeze, but didn't move otherwise, and he let out a sign in mixed relief, but also annoyance.  Why would he do that!?  Felix had forced his way through documents he'd copied once without understanding them then wrote them down again in a way he could understand, just a few in over a hundred!  If any were smudged... he'd have to start from scratch with that one and have even more work on his hands.  Because Darren didn't know how to open a door easily?<br/>
<br/>
""I'm <i>shaken up</i> because I have to write down five years of documents that threaten myself, the king, and the spies of the king!  Things that detail strategies that the king didn't think of and therefore push the resistance closer to uprooting his control!  And you burst in here like a madman and almost ruin most of my work because you don't know how to knock!""  These tears were from anger and not despair.  They streamed down his face without check until he rubbed them away furiously.  ""What's the matter with you, anyway?""  The demon demanded harshly.  ""I'm doing what you brought me here for, aren't I?""  If Darren attacked, it wouldn't matter.  Felix just had to remind himself constantly of that, that any pain wrought wouldn't kill him because he needed all of the documents to understand the general movements of the resistance, and the current movements, to see a pattern.</div></font>"
32557,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T05:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124705#post1772124705,"""That's the problem!"" The yelled words escaped Darren before he could stop them. He snarled, his eyes flashing widly as he stomped forward to let his fist fly. He felt the impact jar his hand, felt his knuckles hit the other man's jaw, and relished it. It would have been so much easier if Felix hadn't been so endearing, so dedicated to his work. The well muscled man stood, his feet planted solidly upon the ground. He glared at the pale haired man before him.<br/><br/>He didn't want to explain, and yet somehow he needed to come up with an excuse for his behavior. ""You had no right to speak of my life like you did , none at all."" It wasn't at all touching on why he was so angry, so confused and unsettled. That suited Darren just fine. The thought of giving Felix so much power over him was terrifying."
32558,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T05:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124734#post1772124734,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix squeaked in shock, but the pain didn't register on a normal scale.  It made his heart race in a different way and he stifled a growling smile as he returned upright, standing in equal manner to Darren.  The two looked as if they could be evenly matched now, now that Felix had fed twice in one day.  He just didn't want to sink to acting out violently in turn.  ""<i>You</i> had no right to <i>take my life from me!</i>""  Felix roared, eyes flashing and growing paler in tone.  ""You took everything I had and worked for, and now I have to decide whether I want to deal with you for the rest of my life or cut my throat right now so I don't have to deal with it, and let you sort it all out on your own.""  He was actually contemplating it.  He'd seen what Darren was now.  He was probably always insensitive.  Maybe that was why he was a loner type of spy and didn't seem to rely on a partner or someone else in turn.</div></font>"
32559,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T05:25:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124768#post1772124768,"Anger made his green eyes seem like chips of jade. The emotion was mostly turned inward as he heard the other man's accusing words. Darren knew Felix was right about what he had done, and the spy felt guilty for it all. At the same time he couldn't regret it. A smirk flitted across his lips, and just as he was about to retort, his eyes widened. ""No,"" murmured Darren once as he took a step forward.<br/><br/>""Don't do that to yourself! Please, Felix? You don't have to stay with me. There's a nice cottage out there waiting for you, and once we go deliver the documents to the king, he can make the arrangements for your new home. You won't see hide nor hair of me again."" His voice cracked. ""Don't kill yourself because you hate me so."" Darren nearly reached out despite Felix's obvious anger then. What did it matter what he did or said anymore? Training stopped him. Earlier had been different, an obligation more then a show of emotion, and now it was far too late for anything different."
32560,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T05:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124798#post1772124798,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix narrowed his eyes at the man.  He was so... conflicting!  What did it matter to him if Felix bled out in one of his many, many hiding places?  There were plenty others around so he didn't have to bother with the body of the scribe until time and insects ate him away to bone, then it was a matter of sweeping up the shards remaining and tossing them outside like decorative rocks.  Why did the spy care?  Felix could tell.  The well-tempered emotional ties shifted a little and broke, and he could see something underneath.<br/>
<br/>
""Why.  Do you care so much?""  He asked, rather haltingly since his outburst had caught his throat and strained his voice a bit.  ""A spy shouldn't want to preserve the life of their <i>captive</i>, especially after they're finished with them.  Once I complete the hundred-five documents, you won't need me anymore.  Why not just kill me anyway?  Aren't I completely useless afterward?  Isn't that what you're <i>trained to do?</i>""  He breathed out shakily, running his hand over the side of his face that still throbbed in fading pressure.  Honestly, he didn't want to die, but if he wouldn't be killed by Darren, he would be by the resistance that had decided he needed to die as soon as he was useless to them.</div></font>"
32561,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T05:49:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124835#post1772124835,"Why did he care, indeed. Darren hadn't stopped wondering that for what seemed like forever. Haltingly, the spy reaching out to let his fingers brush against the skin he'd bruised in anger. ""Because ..."" He stopped before going on again. ""Because you aren't..."" He couldn't say it! Darren stopped, letting out a frustrated sound. Forcing the words out was impossible.<br/><br/>The auburn haired man looked away. ""You make me forget my training, forget that I'm supposed to be serving the king."" His words hung in the air, and he kept waiting for them to be ripped to shreds. Felix didn't care for him. Oh no, the man was willing to end his life just to escape Darren's company! Not that the spy could blame him, after everything he'd done."
32562,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T05:57:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124859#post1772124859,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was... what?  The fact that Darren---a hard-trained spy for the king, who only allowed the best of the best to serve him directly---could lose track of what he was about to say was a ridiculous thought, and he almost reflexively backed away from the touch.  He... made Darren act this way?  Without even trying.  What did that mean?  ""I... I don't... understand, Darren...""  He muttered, and shook his head hard, sending his hair flying.  ""I...  No, I can't...  Maybe it's better you lock me in here and push someone in now and then so I can finish these things... alone...  So I don't accidentally influence you.  It's hard to believe I make you forget working for the king himself...""<br/>
<br/>
No, no.  It had to be something else.  Had to be something that Felix didn't fully influence at all, or whatsoever.  Something in Darren's mind that made him forgetful, and... emotional, rather than closed off.  Showing his annoyances instead of biting them back or acting them out in violence and threats.</div></font>"
32563,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T06:14:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124916#post1772124916,"He let his hand fall without knowing that hurt flickered through his eyes for moments too long. Every time he tried to be kind, he was  rejected. Darren laughed harshly. "" Make up your mind, Felix! Would you rather die, or be locked up to avoid me?"" The spy trembled slightly. This was all too much... So much worse then any torture that could be devised.<br/><br/>""It doesn't matter anyway, damn you! I try but it doesn't matter to you..."" A tear fell down his cheek, then another, before he wiped them away violently. Darren turned away, heel sliding across the floor with ease. He walked to the door and looked over his shoulder. ""You were right, the life of a spy is indeed sad."" He hadn't made enough of an effort. It was better like this anyway. A splinter lanced into his finger, but the spy's expression changed not a bit.<br/><br/>At least if things ended like this, Felix would have a chance to get his life back once everything was over."
32564,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T06:29:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124945#post1772124945,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix stood rooted to the floorboards, mouth hanging agape but finding no intention to close it until he shook his head.  This was all so... ridiculously confusing!  What did Darren mean by all this?  Did he want the documents or not?  Did he want to get rid of Felix...?  Did he, now that the incubus thought about it?  Did he really want to get rid of Felix?  The man's actions were so conflicting, one moment angry and the next, sad, then frustrated...  He tore up his feet from the floor and stepped forward.  ""Darren, damn it...  Stop.""  He hurried over, planting himself in front of the human.<br/>
<br/>
""Forgive me if I... can't understand human emotion as well as any other human.""  He said sternly.  ""My kind naturally seek out temporary companionship and don't necessarily... try to understand anything deeper than momentary touch that ends in death.  That I've managed to... to do whatever I've done to you... I apologize.  But I wish I knew what you were trying to tell me.  You just leave and I never hear the end of your thought...""  He pursed his lips.  ""I... don't know how sad the life of a spy is, but surely it can compare to that of a scribe;  alone, silent, secluded.  In a quiet place with few visitors that only want you to copy their fading texts, and after you're done, they don't even remember you exist until they need something else.  Most of my days and nights are spent over a desk with candlelight showing me the way, and...  I have no time for friends, or relationships, or to even see the seasons change...""  He breathed in sharply, feeling suddenly sad.  More than sad---broken.  He'd missed out on so much.  So many people.  Why did it take a kidnapping to jar him to reality?</div></font>"
32565,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T06:46:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124979#post1772124979,"Somehow it made things worse, knowing that Felix simply didn't understand what Darren had been trying so hard to say. He closed his eyes and took a quick breath. The rush of air filled his lungs and helped him relax, to collect his thoughts. The momentary peace was all too short. ""You managed to make me care for you, much more then I should."" He halted, turning his eyes away. ""I care so much that I'm afraid of being distracted from what I must do, or worse ... That worrying over you could lead to ..."" He couldn't say it. Just thinking of Felix's untimely death had a hard fist clenching around his heart.<br/><br/>""At least you can have relationships if you try hard enough. The only ones  I've ever had were lies to gain information or to kill someone upon orders of the king. And if I haven't been given such a mission ... I am a spy. I never stay in one place for too long, and I know there are those would kill me at the drop of a hat, but not before trying to get any information they can out of me. "" His breath hitched, and something akin to tenderness filled his eyes. ""I couldn't put someone I love through that."" It was better that Felix didn't understand,  better that he forgot about his silly notions. In the end, what had hurt really was a blessing now that he thought about it.<br/><br/>Still ... Darren lifted a hand to brush his fingers lightly over the other man's cheek. ""I'm glad you don't understand. It will make things so much easier when you're gone."" Easier for Felix, easier for him. Darren already knew he would miss Felix too much, but it would have been heartwrenching if he'd actually had something to lose."
32566,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T06:58:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125012#post1772125012,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; ""><i>Gone</i> sounded so... permanent.  Like Felix was going to die.  But Darren didn't understand, really.  He didn't know about incubi or succubi, not really, not as much as he could.  He put a hand up to grab Darren's.  ""You could still... immediately feel love.""  He said.  ""It's a natural human emotion.  If I wanted to, I'd have to... put aside my nature enough so I could understand the feeling.  I've seen people die and kill for love, and I've read thousands of books on love---on the torture of love, when one doesn't feel the same for another.  It leads to... insanity.  I can't understand it on the fly, Darren, I... want to.  I wanted to do a lot, actually.""  He let his hand fall.  ""I wanted to do so much...  S-so much, and it feels like I've wasted all my life just copying things down for others---others that have a life.  Loves.  Kids.  A real home and friends and... a life.""  Felix felt his face twist and he looked down, putting his hands up to shield his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
""I-I'm sorry, D-Darren, I...  I do-don't mean to... t-to make it hard on you.""  He sniffed hard, looking up to the spy and immediately putting his arms around him.  Therein was such a sense of comfort and safety, something that had been utterly lacking up until this point.  Some all-too obvious hole didn't seem so apparent anymore, and he pulled Darren a little closer so he couldn't escape yet.  It felt too... good.  To feel as if there was a shield to keep that helpless and lonely feeling at bay for a while.</div></font>"
32567,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T07:23:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125040#post1772125040,"It felt like warmth flooded him from the small contact between their hands. Darren felt like his heart stopped. He didn't want to hear such words from Felix! And yet, his heart soared and plummeted at the same time. The contrasting emotions made him want to laugh. He had to work hard not to when face with the other man's long exposition. Once Felix was done, he hesitated, and just a moment too long.<br/><br/>Felix was actually seeking comfort from him, of all people. The pale haired man was apologizing for something he couldn't help. Darren's lips quirked up in a tiny smile, and the emotion actually reached his eyes. ""You don't need to apologize."" Uncertain and sweet, it made Darren feel protective all over again. He wrapped his arms around Felix and let one hand shift to rub at the other man's back soothingly."
32568,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T07:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772125058#post1772125058,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix shook his head.  Maybe not, but it made him feel better.  Made it feel better to get all his real frustration out.  He wasn't angry that he'd been taken from his home, but rather that his home had become more of a prison.  What better was it than a dungeon, in retrospect?  He pulled away from Darren and smiled through a tear-streaked face, wiping his hair out of his eyes.  ""Maybe.""  He sighed, a little short of breath from the immediate emotional show.  ""Thank you though, Darren...  I... I'd like to get done with these now...""  He brushed by, entering his room and beginning to close the door, then deciding against shutting it all the way and leaving it ajar a few inches. Just enough for Darren to know he was allowed in any time.<br/>
<br/>
Once he was done...  He would be done for good.  He didn't want to write for others anymore, only for himself, and he wanted to do other things too.  Wanted to... learn his way around a knife or a sword or, perhaps, archery.  That really interested him, and he'd read so much about it.  Maybe if Darren had the means, Felix could teach himself...  Or perhaps instruments too.  He liked the sound  of a lute, a harp, a flute...  Perhaps he could do both.  Learn to be a spy.  Kill all those that would try to uproot the king and his family.  He sat at his desk, breathing out as if smelling the true state of the air for the first time in his life, and started working, recalling document thirteen and slowly starting his scratching.</div></font>"
32569,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T03:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126754#post1772126754,"The spy wanted to reach out. Brush his fingers against soft skin, chase away the tears shed... And yet he still held back despite everything that had just happened. The moment, his chance to show some tenderness, flitted from his grasp once more. ""Alright. I'll be making supper. You can join me once it's ready if you would like."" He turned away once the other man had left his sight.<br/><br/>His feet carried him to the kitchen, where he grabbed a pot and some of the things he had brought from the market with them. No tears flowed from his eyes  when he chopped the onion, the carrots were a simple matter to take care of. Both plopped into the water he'd set to boil upon the fire warmed iron stove. Then the seasoned deer meat followed, with a good amount of potatoes and peas. It would take a while for everything to cook, so the spy moved into the living room and began to clean every surface he could find to keep his mind occupied."
32570,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T21:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127557#post1772127557,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">How much had they missed because of these documents?  How far gone were certain areas of the kingdom?  How close had they become to the king?  As he wrote Felix couldn't help but think of these things, staring at the papers as he worked and finding each and every line oozing with secrets long gone, already enacted and over with.  But it was all so necessary.  They would begin to see a pattern.  It seemed they employed a lot of bandits and negotiated with plenty of logical-thinking creatures such as gorgons and, though it made him shudder to think about, incubi and succubi.<br/>
<br/>
After number eighteen Felix sighed and set down his dull quill, stepping strategically through the littering of drying ink and paper and squeezing out of his room, creeping a little ways down the hall to what he assumed would be Darren's.  The human wouldn't mind if Felix slept at the foot of his bed, right?  His room was full of wet paper he couldn't afford to move or stack, and he was so tired suddenly.  He barely opened the door, managing to slip inside and collapse on the edge of the free bed found within, falling asleep almost at once with images of words burned in his mind's eye.</div></font>"
32571,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T00:29:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129440#post1772129440,"The spy spooned out some of the stew from the old cast iron pot. It slopped around in it's bowl, and some of it dribbled down the dark haired man's chin. Darren wiped it away once he was done, washed the bowl and spoon he'd used. Once the pot was covered, he walked away. He crept in his own home, avoiding the scribe's room. Darren stopped in his tracks when he stepped into his own.<br/><br/>He couldn't understand why the other man would decide to lie down there, of all places. It looked like the scribe was nothing more then a pet, waiting for its master to return. Shaking his head with a sigh, Darren let fall his shirt then slipped into the bed. The auburn haired man pulled at Felix gentle, tucking the scribe into his arms. He fell asleep like that, for once with the warm feel of someone else beside him."
32572,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T01:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129529#post1772129529,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was so far gone he didn't realize anyone was around even as he was brought slightly out of his coma-like sleep by someone moving him.  Someone that found him?  Had he fallen asleep off the path on his way home...?  Whatever it was, they left him alone after a moment and something alive and warm was against him.  Before he fell back into sleep Felix burrowed his way closer to the object of warmth and nuzzled into it.<br/>
<br/>
Felix breathed in sharply, moaning a little as he stretched and opened his eyes, suddenly a little confused.  Where was he again...?  Of course, with Darren, in fear of his life, helping in some way because he had vast knowledge.  And he was pressed against his one-time kidnapper was curled against him as if in a protective manner.  Felix smiled to himself, closing his eyes again and feigning sleep to  gain a little favor in light of the situation.  Maybe Darren would stay a little longer like this when he woke up as well...</div></font>"
32573,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T01:44:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129604#post1772129604,"Darren shifted, unsure why he felt something so warm leaning against him. Slowly, he opened his eyes and smiled when he saw the other man nestled against him so snugly. Of all the situations the auburn haired man could have imagined, this was the least likely of them all for some reason. He was loathe to move, not too much anyway.<br/><br/>Darren lifted a hand, slightly numb from being laid on for so long, and brushed his fingers through strands of the scribe's hair. The spy winced when he pricked his thumb on something all too sharp. Perplexed, he parted the hair around the hard nub and found something so adorable he had to smile. Horns, so the other man really did have them, and they were so tiny ... and sharp."
32574,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T03:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129802#post1772129802,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix was almost dozing again, but was awakened by someone messing with his hair.  Darren of course, Felix had to correct himself; this time he knew the person's name.  He lifted his head, curling his arms under himself.  ""Sorry if they hurt you.""  He muttered, reaching up to touch the small points.  His weren't quite as long as others' of his kind, as he was still very, very young.  In about thirty years his horns would be larger, darker, and curled more.  ""I... fell asleep her because my bed was full of papers that had to dry...""  He said it as an apology more than anything, though for the first time found it odd that Darren hadn't left Felix at the foot of the bed.  Maybe it was that feeling Darren was talking about.  Love, was it?  He knew what it meant, still, though it did confuse him.  Maybe it would take a long time to understand it fully...<br/>
<br/>
Maybe by then, Darren would have moved on...<br/>
<br/>
The thought put an empty feeling in his chest, and Felix shook it away.  ""It... is still safe to be here?""  He asked, trying to break the silence.  ""I worry about you...""  Maybe he sounded foolish.  Darren could take care of himself...</div></font>"
32575,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T03:42:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129820#post1772129820,"Darren shook his head with a half smile. ""Not much, just a prick. They're ... endearing.""  After what had happened before, he supposed being freer with his emotions, with his words, would be alright. It wasn't like it would all that much of a difference. Felix couldn't understand how he felt, not really, and as such, Darren knew that his feelings were probably never going to be returned. Affection would have to be enough. It was more then he had a right to expect.<br/><br/>The spy rolled his eyes and let his lips fall to the other man's cheek. It felt odd, being gentle. ""You don't need excuses for such a small thing, not after some of what we've shared."" Sleeping like they had was probably more intimate in some ways, not all, but some. He felt so warm ... happy? Darren had never thought such an emotion could be his, and certainly not when he knew the person who made him feel so couldn't ever really understand why.<br/><br/>The scribe's last words had his eyes widening. Worry, from Felix? Darren laughed. ""We should be safe for another day. Tomorrow night might be an opportune time to move again."" Glancing down into the other man's eyes, he shifted to pull Felix over with him, so the other man rested atop him, close to him. He sighed happily. ""Why would you worry about me? I'll keep you safe and sound, Felix. That's all it is, isn't it? You'll be safe."" The assassin's smile twisted up brightly as his arms tightened around the other man. He'd never wanted to protect someone so desperately as he did Felix."
32576,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T04:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129868#post1772129868,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix was careful not to poke Darren with his small horns again when he moved, and was thankfully closer to the human now than he'd been before.  The warmth was different than that of any natural air or fire, because it had actual life.  ""Darren, I'm not afraid for myself.  I can run if I can't fight if I'm in danger...  Unless you teach me.""  He leaned forward a bit, close to Darren so he didn't have to lift his voice much.  It was as if he would break some unwritten law if he spoke too loudly, harming the quiet outside their little bubble.  And Felix wanted to learn so badly.  Learn how to use a blade, a bow, a knife...  He'd read about techniques and fletching, how to tell poisons and dangerous plants...  And he wanted to be a part of it.  He wanted to be more useful beyond his ability to speak dozens of languages and write in any way presented to him.  He wanted to learn it all so bad, so he could become a spy beside Darren, something reliable and deadly, more deadly than his nature made him.<br/>
<br/>
He studied Darren.  ""Would you...?  Teach me, I mean, between my translations.  I want to know how to use weapons, not just... have methods in my head.  I can already move with the shadows, unseen, and I know what poisons are and what safe plants exist in the world, even ancient ones that are difficult to even find...  I would be exceptionally helpful, moreso after I know how to hold a dagger, or sword, or handle a bow and arrow or crossbow...""  He closed his mouth.  Maybe he was pushing his luck---maybe Darren didn't necessarily trust him that far yet.  But if he didn't...  what use would it be to feel so strongly toward Felix in general?</div></font>"
32577,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T05:20:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129956#post1772129956,"""You want to be a spy,"" summarized Darren. It was rather shocking, imagining the other man living the type of life he did. Blood covering Felix's hands, dripping and all the wounds he'd gather. The spy was almost more afraid of how others might capture Felix's attention if he was hurt. What would happen then? He let out a long breath, and glanced at Felix's face measuringly.<br/><br/>There, determination abounded. ""The bow, we'll start with that. It's the most useful."" It was also something which could help protect Felix while keeping him from danger, while other skills were learned. ""And hand to hand combat as well."" Surely, that would be enough to satisfy the other man for now. Darren wondered what the king would have to say about this, and the spy master. They were usually the ones who recruited people. Felix hadn't asked about that yet though. Darren felt himself being torn again between duty and feelings. The latter took the battle.<br/><br/>Darren was going to be in so much trouble."
32578,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T03:48:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131046#post1772131046,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix smiled, feeling as if he would finally be more useful than copying things down.  Surely there would be other obstacles to jump through, for both Darren and Felix, but if he proved himself...  Maybe he'd be accepted.  Surely the spy master would see him as some kind of useful.  If not for a fighter, for an information gatherer using his form of natural seduction or silent moving ability.  That being, if he couldn't master any fighting or offensive skills.  ""Do you make your own arrows?""  He asked.  ""I've read a good amount on fletching and tried it myself, it's difficult... but I think I've got the fingers for it.""  Nimble, thin fingers---he needed those, accompanied by patience, to position the feathers or hairs or fibers the right way so that the arrow struck true.  He'd never fired one, but had always made sure some form of perfection was achieved.<br/>
<br/>
And hand-to-hand combat.  It didn't frighten him---Felix could take a hit, and move flawlessly.  He'd been the object of shakedowns on more than one occasion and felt he would learn anything more brutal in a simple manner.  Maybe he could surprise Darren...  Maybe he could surprise the spy that looked to have seen it all.</div></font>"
32579,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T04:26:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131073#post1772131073,"He hated the thought of Felix going into battle. He would teach him regardless, because it was necessary. ""You seem to have misunderstood me. I don't want you living my life."" To see the other man having to close off his emotions, tucking them away until someone came along to shatter the walls built painstakingly over years.<br/><br/>""I refuse to let you stay with me longer then necessary ..."" He had made up his mind about that earlier, and had tried to prolong that time. ""It would be too dangerous."" For them both. As a spy he had a target on his back, as an assassin he walked into dangerous situations without a second thought.  Though a painful decision, Darren was certain it was the right one."
32580,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T04:44:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131078#post1772131078,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix lifted his head, pointedly crawling up and sitting on top of Darren.  ""People are after me, Darren.  People want me dead because I had to copy their most confidential documents.  And they were afraid I would translate them.  Which I have.  If you aren't with me, I'll go find them on my own.  Maybe I <i>do</i> want this life.  I live far longer than humans an am not subject to their poisons and diseases, I don't eat, and can withstand torture in massive amounts.  I live far longer than a human does as well, and easily extract whatever information I might need with a little...""  He leaned forward.  ""... <i>Convincing.</i>  So if you send me away, I'll simply go about it on my own.""<br/>
<br/>
He studied Darren, feeling as though he were again in control.  He was clamped to the human, after all.  But then his gaze softened.  ""I know... you worry.  For <i>some</i> reason.  Call it love, and I'm trying to understand... these emotions... that are strange to me but I can't name... it feels warm, but also painful.  Like I desire something I just can't have, or will never have...  But the point is, Darren...  I don't want you to send me away.  I don't want to leave you.  I feel it'll be easier... if you stay with me.  Teach me.  Help... me.""  He breathed in shakily, easing the rush he suddenly felt.</div></font>"
32581,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T05:06:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131087#post1772131087,"Darren shivered as the other man shifted about above him. It distracted the spy for a few moments, precious ones that made him miss some of what Felix had to say. The demon's intensity was almost frightening. If Darren hadn't been certain that the pale haired man care for him, for some odd reason in a strange way. He still couldn't let himself believe that this care could turn into much more then that.<br/><br/>""What is it you want, but can't have?"" The murmured words seemed to leave his lips without any conscious thoughts on his part. ""I'll help you, and teach you all you want. And ... I'll protect you."" He didn't quite relish Felix taking control just then. The spy needed to be the one dominating the conversation. Swiftly, Darren lifted a hand to tug down the other man's head by the hair. He was rough, deliberately so. ""What do you mean, you live longer then humans?"" The thought left him shaken for some reason, more then he liked."
32582,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T05:15:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131093#post1772131093,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix gasped, turning his head up to Darren's hand and grabbing it in his own, pulling it away.  ""Incubi live, and don't seem to age, twice as long as humans  During their childhood they rely on the energy their parent gives them, and after reaching early maturity they begin... 'extracting' their own energy from humans.  After they reach adulthood they don't age anymore in appearance, but will die the same way they look now to retain the allure that attracts humans, their food source.""  He lifted his head.  ""Don't you know... anything about my kind?""<br/>
<br/>
It felt oddly insulting.  Succubi and incubi were very notable, and people knew quite a bit about them in general.  It almost seemed like common knowledge.  The fact that Darren was so... dumb to the concept was frighteningly frustrating.  And what did he want?  Felix couldn't say.  Maybe the love of a human.  But his kind were conditioned not to feel it, or accept anything more than a temporary exchange.  It made them good brothel workers.</div></font>"
32583,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T05:32:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131101#post1772131101,"The words left him reeling, so much so that he didn't even try to resist his hand being pulled away. Felix would live for twice as long, and remain just as enchanting for the entire time. He closed his eyes, feeling quite inadequate with himself. It was a feeling he'd never really felt before, never thought he could.<br/><br/>Darren forced his eyes open wide. ""No, I don't know anything about your kind. Nothing save what you've told me and the most common of knowledge. That you feed on energy. "" The spy took a moment to breathe. ""Are you an adult yet? Of your kind?"" It didn't matter, Felix would never return his feelings. Darren couldn't help but feel conflicted, his mind wavering to and fro constantly."
32584,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T06:09:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131125#post1772131125,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix tilted his head at the question.  Was it really that odd?  It was coming from Darren, who didn't know much of anything about his kind.  ""Yes, Darren, I am an adult.""  He said with a chuckle.  ""I'm sure you'd know a thirteen year old when you see one.""  And he certainly wasn't thirteen.  He sat up straight, brushing back his hair and sliding to the floor.  ""I... ought to go check my papers' conditions.""  They were dry by now, no doubt about that.  But he didn't necessarily want to leave Darren.  But, if he went back, and laid down at his side again... and drained him more... he would die.  Felix felt his breath hitch, but he turned quickly and hurried out of the room, back to his.  How stupid...<br/>
<br/>
How...  Stupid...<br/>
<br/>
Feeling something more for a human!  What would his kind think?  What kind of incubus fell for someone...?  Thought of them as more than food, a source of energy and life?  But he did.  He knew what it meant.  And it hurt.  The feeling hurt.  Felix gritted his teeth and snatched up the papers.</div></font>"
32585,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T16:13:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131451#post1772131451,"He shook his head with a laugh. Darren didn't know how demons like Felix aged, so the question was a reasonable one to his eyes. A sigh escaped his lips before he could stop it when the other man slipped away. Darren shook his head as he stood to rid himself of any unwanted thoughts. It hurt too much, surprisingly so, when any hint of Felix's true feelings crept up to the surface. Wasn't that what his weak excused departure had been?<br/><br/>Enough! Darren's bare feet hit the floor with a loud thump. He shoved himself up from the bed and moved to his dresser. From within he pulled a cream colored tunic, and a pair of dark brown deer hide pants. They were more comfortable then they looked, tight as they seemed. The spy didn't bother jamming his feet into socks or boots. He didn't need them just then.<br/><br/>Shaking his head at himself, he walked past Felix's room. ""If those papers are ready, bring them out to the main room. I would like to take a look at them."" The words sounded so cold and impersonal to his ears ... But Darren's heart was still hurting. He stopped once he stood before the oven. Practiced movements had a fire burning again, and the stew he'd made the night before was warming up. It would be his breakfast now, since Darren disliked the thought of wasting any kind of food."
32586,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T19:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131762#post1772131762,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix returned to the living room and deposited the papers on the table.  ""Twenty pages.""  He mumbled.  He hadn't reread them, but knew they rang true to what the original documents were.  He turned, sighing, flicking his tail.  What would he do when this was done?  Would Darren just... sever ties with him entirely?  He wanted to get done with these, so the king could react fluidly with the mannerisms of those that opposed him.  But now Felix was sure Darren had... perhaps, come to a conclusion or got over his feeling for Felix.  Maybe it was his nature that had Darren as strongly-inclined to feeling as he was.  It couldn't be of Darren's own accord, absolutely not!  Maybe.  But Felix wanted to know that it was all Darren, all Darren's decisions and thought processes, not hindered by Felix in any way.<br/>
<br/>
He crept back into his room, but didn't get to work immediately.  He let his hair loose and leaned forward, staring at the desk with his head in his hands.  And he was a demon.  He shouldn't be feeling like a human.  But he did.  And it got stronger a little at a time.  It didn't seem right.  He pulled out a quill and stared at its tip, pricking the soft point of his finger.  Would he even be taught...?</div></font>"
32587,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T20:35:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131834#post1772131834,"Darren lifted his head from spooning the spicy soup into his mouth. The other man sounded ... down. More then the spy had expected him to feel, and for reasons unknown. All he could think of were his own words, spearing through the air in an attempt to protect Felix through separation. Could that really have been the cause of the pale haired man's sudden change of mood?<br/><br/>The young man lifted a hand to ruffle his hair. He was so confused. Turning to the pages, Darren read them through carefully. These were old, but explained quite a lot about odd things which had happened in the past. The next time they moved, Darren decided to pass through a city where a trustworthy contact lived. His friend would be able to send the papers off with ease, and with only the barest chances of detection.<br/><br/>Once done with his reading, he set the pages aside and moved down the hall. Darren stopped before Felix's room. After knocking at the door, his knuckles smarted. The spy pushed the door open and walked inside. Rolling his eyes, he plopped himself down upon the rough desk and lifted a hand to capture Felix's quill. ""Brooding like this is unusual for you."" It was statement rather then question, a good way to hide his worry."
32588,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-07T01:00:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132059#post1772132059,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">He was thinking about starting on document twenty-one when Darren entered, and took up most of his workspace.  He'd only half-heard the knock at the door.  ""And you would very well know what's usual for me after having known me for only five or six days.""  He retorted rather snappishly, trying halfheartedly to grab back the quill and failing.  ""Don't try to coddle me.""  He said quickly.  ""If these human emotions weren't already difficult to comprehend, I have to deal with your emotional switches from kind to frustrated to angry to snappy.  I don't want to guess anymore, but I find... myself... hoping I can make you happy.  And when you go against it... and take my departures as... as anger or fear... I grow frustrated, and feel I...""  Felix sighed.<br/>
<br/>
""I don't run off because you bother me or because I'm afraid or ungrateful, Darren.""  He spoke as he turned away from the man.  ""I am... I'm not like the others, not like my kind, because I can feel more than initial manipulative thoughts or ideas.  I just can't comprehend them as easily as a human.  And...""  He pulled his own hair, a more frustrated maneuver than anything.</div></font>"
32589,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T02:54:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132984#post1772132984,"Darren's face crisped up as he forced himself not to retort violently. He let out a deep breath, trying to let calmness seep into his mind. ""I only switch emotions so quickly because I struggle between my duty, and what I feel for you. It confuses me. And anger comes to me when I think of you leaving, though it seems rather inevitable."" The spy smiled, though it was tinged with sadness. He let pressed the quill to the table as he leaned over to brush his lips against the other man's cheek.<br/><br/>""I know we've only know each other for a short time, but knowing that you are safe, will be so ... That makes me happy. Knowing that you aren't afraid of me, that warms my heart in ways I never thought possible."" All the while, his green eyes rested upon the other man. He supposed it was about time to be straightforward with Felix. The demon deserved that much, and far more, from him. ""I""m glad you aren't like the others.""<br/><br/>He only hoped he could keep Felix safe."
32590,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T04:35:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133049#post1772133049,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix shivered, but didn't back away this time.  It was about time he didn't reflexively back away every time the human did something, though to fight that was difficult as it had been ingrained into his person.  ""You may be.""  He muttered, but nodded his thanks.  ""My kind won't accept me back.  If I leave.  If I go anywhere.""  He shook his head.  ""I'll be an outcast among those that fear me based on what they do.  They won't feel I'm different because I have a tail---eventually I'll have horns that I can't hide.""<br/>
<br/>
He reached up, feeling the tiny horns that were barely there at all.  ""I find it more productive to become a spy than to be shunned by some and feared by the rest.""  Felix added, opening one of the drawers and pulling out a new piece of parchment, smoothing it out on the desktop and uncapping the ink on the desktop already.  He didn't lean over the paper as if performing surgery, but instead leaned on one arm and scratched with the other.</div></font>"
32591,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-09T01:39:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133828#post1772133828,"The realization that his own interactions with the other man had barred him forever from others of his kind made the spy's heart sink. He hadn't understood what it could mean for an incubus to feel, or how others might react to such a thing. ""I had no idea .... I ... I'm sorry, Felix."" Darren shifted, letting his feet meet the floor with a thump. He was careful of the paper Felix had been working on though, as if just doing that might make up for the greater mistake he'd made.<br/><br/>He reached out, pressing a fingertip against one the tiny horns. ""How long will it take for them to grow?"" Would he even be alive to see Felix reach his full maturity? Probably not. ""No matter, I'll teach you ... Just not today."" Darren had learned far too much about how he had changed the other man's life unknowingly to be able to concentrate enough on passing on his own knowledge."
32592,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-12T21:16:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138987#post1772138987,"<font color=""Sienna""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix only shook his head.  Of course Darren wouldn't know.  Only humans that knew his kind, or read of his kind and their customs, would know what would happen.  Felix was aware, of course.  He'd tried to keep himself closed off.  Afraid.  Like any human could be.  But how ridiculous a thought.  He couldn't hold it back after the first cut.  The rest had only opened the pit more, and when the human had found his tail, Felix had fallen in.<br/>
<br/>
""Years.""  He muttered.  It would take years.  A couple decades at best, for his horns to grow up and backward.  It would take a couple more decades for them to curl behind the ears.  Darren might not be alive to see that.  The life of a spy, he knew, was difficult.  Deadly.  He could die tomorrow, an hour from now.  But then again, now, so could Felix.  ""Not... today.""  Then he would write.  He would write and get it all out of the way.  He didn't have to copy the documents now.  He only had to write.  And write.  And write, until his hand cramped and his eyes bled and his mind buzzed and screamed.  He sighed, feeling a tremor in it.</div></font>"
32593,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T00:28:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140581#post1772140581,"He swept his fingers through the demon's hair with a sad smile. ""I should have known ..."" There was something so awfully right about falling for someone who would live on after he did. Darren knew his life would be woefully short, had known since the day he'd become one of the king's spies. It was nice to think that Felix would remember him, long after his sadly short life had passed.<br/><br/>""You sound so sad. I thought maybe we could spend time together, talking, learning about each other. It would be ... nice."" And a memory to treasure. He knew Felix had to work, and he intended to stay away for a while to let the scribe do so, just not at the moment. Darren was horribly addicted to the other man's presence, and he knew it too."
32594,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-14T01:26:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140700#post1772140700,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Felix hesitated in his writing, a focused pause.  Darren just didn't seem the same.  He'd changed so drastically in just some days.  Like a whole new human had stepped into the skin that was the pointed, serious spy Darren was.  But of course that was still there, Felix knew that.  Darren---that spy, the harsh, bluntly honest spy---was still there.  He just didn't need to show that stony side now.  But still, Darren seemed far too interested in Felix for the good of his curiosity.  ""I'm not sure how much you want to know about me.""  He said, glancing up to Darren.  He didn't mind the human staying.  In fact, he hoped Darren would stay much longer.  Perhaps it would make incessant writing a little more interesting.<br/>
<br/>
""I have a feeling you've led a far more interesting life than I have.""  He added.  ""Perhaps you could... tell me what led you to become a spy of the king?""  He glanced up, but continued writing at the same time.</div>"
32595,Code of the Scribe,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204814,"Code of the Scribe,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-09T23:02:00,PapillonCameo,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177199#post1772177199,"Darren smiled slightly at the question. He'd never told anyone that story. It made him too vulnerable, and gave them too many chances to take him down, back to those times when he'd had no one, no purpose. He supposed telling Felix wouldn't hurt though. The other man already had so much power over him that giving him a little more couldn't bring Darren anymore pain then he already knew.<br/><br/>""I was found in a house by the current spymaster as a young child. My parents are nothing to me, nothing save people who couldn't protect me when they needed to and let me get into the hands of mages. Oh how they tested things on all the others and me ... I can't remember it all, a lot of what happened is a blur still. Somehow I survived, and my training as a spy seemed like nothing in comparison.<br/><br/>My first missions were rather dull, until it became obvious that I had no qualms about doing anything that's needed for any given situation. So I became the spy sent in where no one else could manage. Danger never frightened me, and never did I become attached to those I was supposed to seduce, hurt and sometimes kill. "" He laughed. ""Until now ...""<br/><br/>He didn't want to elaborate about his childhood, about the woman he considered to be his mother. She was always called Spymaster, despite the fact that she was female. It helped confuse information, making it harder to figure out who she was in truth."
32596,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-11T00:55:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772098463#post1772098463,"Name: Miyuki Kimura<br/>Age: 17<br/>Appearance:<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1109.photobucket.com/albums/h433/hilldill/moe2010879220sample-1.jpg""/><br/>Bio: Miyuki has recently lost her dad in a terrible accident. Now she lives with a relative and can see ghosts."
32597,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-12T23:23:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100962#post1772100962,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.free-hdwallpapers.com/wallpapers/anime/528747.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> <br/>
Koyama Daishi<br/>
<b>Age:</b> <br/>
He appears to be 19 but is actually thousands of years old in his true shinigami years.<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> <br/>
Koyama had originally been born and raised into Tokyo, before his death he had lived a pretty normal life of going to college as he visited his family every once in awhile when he had the time. He lived on his own, had a job as a baker that he owned his own bakery on the side. He didn't really have too many friends other than the usual people who came to his bakery to get the same thing each time he would be working. It wasn't as actual friends would interact as they would plan things ahead of time to hangout and such. Rather, it was the type of friend who simply said 'hi' when they met and the usual 'how are you?' then left to tend back to their own business. <br/>
One day however, around midnight while Koyama had just recently left his last class. He had began to hear what sounded like loud stomping noises going on around him. Out of just plain curiosity of what could be making such loud noises, he had went to go investigate the noise. Although, the closer he had gotten to the sound it seemed to had been leading him closer and closer towards his family's home. <br/>
With this thought going through his head, worry had began to fill his heart as he quickened his pace to go and see if his family was alright. It was only a matter of time till he had reached his family's home. Half of the house was completely destroyed as though some kind of blast had just been sent towards it. Both his parents and even his baby cousin had been laying upon the living room floor dead and bleeding all over their bodies. The sight of this caused fear to go through his body as he searched for what had happened. During this point as well, the loud stomping had finally approached up to Koyama's face as whatever it had been quickly picked him up in hopes to eat him. It was none other than a hollow. <br/>
However, right before the large invisible creature could kill Koyama, a large slash had been seen going right down the middle of the creature. Blood had splattered everywhere but right before it had dropped Koyama onto the ground the creature had made sure to squeeze the rest of his life out of his body.<br/>
Completely out of air whatsoever, Koyama had fallen onto the floor utterly limp of any energy. The person who had killed the creature though, had not left before sending off the young male off into the next world. Once there, it had taken him quite a bit of time to understand everything that had happened and figure out the truth about what attacked his family and him that day.<br/>
Once learning about it being a hollow, who they were and about the soul society, Koyama did whatever he could to train and become a true shinigami. It had taken several hundred years as it had seemed to be for him to finally reach and become a full fledged shinigami. Koyama went on several different missions as he was part of the 13th division vice captain for what seemed like another thousand years or so. It had been on a single mission that was against what seemed to had been strangely white cloaked people who had hollow masks on the sides of their bodies that could also become a strangely extremely more powerful being that had caused Koyama to be able to protect his captain; Jūshirō Ukitake from being killed in a single strike when his illness had began to react once again to the fight.<br/>
With this, thankfully enough Jūshirō had been able to defeat the strange person with a single move. <br/>
Thanks to the help, after the squad had returned to the soul society Koyama was allowed to train with the captain to unlock his <a href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs24/i/2008/023/f/a/Moonlit_Shinigami_by_UdonNodu.jpg"" target=""_blank"">shikai</a>. It was only after another few thousand years that the thought of remembering he no longer had his family did his emotions react to his ability of using shikai that even his spiritual pressure grew enraged to the point that he released his bankai. With unlocking all of this, the captain had done his best to try and train Koyama to become more calm about his feelings to control his bankai more carefully. <br/>
During his training, the captain had let Koyama know that he was to stay within his bankai form for a whole evening and try to keep it under control while his emotions had to stay firm at the sametime. Doing so was much harder than it had sounded. While he had stood there trying to regain his control over his emotions, Koyama had ended up getting himself attacked from behind by a large hollow who was able to sink his own blood into his victims'. Trying to take over Koyama's body through his emotions, the young shinigami had to fight back against his emotions to lose control of his bankai but at the sametime he had to fight back against the hollow within him trying to take over his body completely. In the end, he neither succeeded nor did he fail in pushing the hollow away from him. The hollow had vanished from his body, but it left him with part of the hollow abilities inside him, allowing him to pull out the same <a href=""http://th08.deviantart.net/fs51/PRE/i/2009/269/8/8/Hollow_Mask_by_Themilson.jpg"" target=""_blank"">mask</a> as the hollow that attacked him. <br/>
With all of this happening to him, the captain of the thirteenth division had recommended him to the captain commander as becoming the <a href=""http://i3.bebo.com/043/2/large/2008/03/31/06/5640063103a7305671030l.jpg"" target=""_blank"">fourteenth division</a> captain; which obviously meant to create a completely new squad. It had taken quite a long while for the captain commander along with all the other captains to all come to an agreement with this but soon enough they had agreed to the thought and gave Koyama his own squad.</font></div>"
32598,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T02:46:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101346#post1772101346,"Miyuki was having a hard time sleeping in her new room. She could smell the faint aroma of the wisteria tree that grew in the garden and felt sad again. Her mother had loved wistera and had always worn a perfume in that scent. She missed her parents very much and hated living in a strange town, but not as much as she disliked seeing ghosts. She sighed and knew that she needed to get some rest."
32599,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T00:40:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102585#post1772102585,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">During this point in time, the captain of the fourteenth squad had been sitting above on a large building within the town of the famous substitute shinigami known to had saved the soul society multiple times before. This blond male though, had never truly gotten to get even a single glance at what the substitute shinigami had actually looked like before. Being in the same town as where that same exact shinigami was didn't have to do anything with why he was here, he was simply told by the captain commander himself of another mission that required his attention. Some kind of strange activity had been going on in the town and since the substitute shinigami was busy training elsewhere along with many of the other captains busy with their new trainings as well, it seemed as though they had no other choice but to send their new captain to investigate. <br/>
<br/>
At least this would be able to prove that he was worthy of the seat of the fourteenth division captain. Taking a glance around the entire surroundings from where he had sat down, a low exhaled sigh had escaped his lips as he rested his his body back upon the roof of the building. <b>""Man..why did I have to be sent for this kind of mission?""</b> He spoke silently to himself before hopping straight off of the building's roof and landing easily upon the ground. It was quite obvious that all the other humans that wandered around during this time couldn't really see or hear anything from the shinigami since they didn't have such an ability. So rather then walking around like this, he made his way to the nearest alleyway before slipping out a gigai for himself to use. The face, hair had all looked the same but the clothing was much different compared to the captain's coat he had worn and black kimono from underneath. <br/>
<br/>
Slipping his soul into the gigai, it had lead him to be wearing nothing more than a black hoodie along with a pair of cargo pants and sneakers. With this new outfit, he had made his way out of the alleyway, the mortals now being able to see him they had simply continued on their way to think that he was nothing more than an ordinary teenager. That worked. With his true identity hidden, he simply began to head down the sidewalk until he was finally beginning to walk down a neighborhood. Strangely enough, this neighborhood had some kind of spiritual pressure that differed much from all of those other mortals he had passed. Raising a brow at the slight difference in spiritual pressure in the area, he began to turn his head left and right to figure out where he was noticing this. </font>"
32600,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T01:27:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102668#post1772102668,"Miyuki shuddered at something new in the air and knew it was different than ghosts and those horrible monsters that went by her window.<i>"" What's wrong with me?"" </i>Miyuki thought and tried not to cry. She couldn't let her aunt know that she was going crazy so soon after her parent's deaths. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again and hoped her second day in a new school went well."
32601,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:31:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103061#post1772103061,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The slight difference in spiritual pressure had kept the blond man's attention for quite a while as he stood right outside the home of where he felt the difference in pressure. What in the world was in there, what kind of ordinary mortal had the ability to have such a difference in spiritual pressure such as that. Whatever it was, it hadn't seemed really hostile, it wasn't a hollow that was for sure. So with that, he had done his best to ignore it and continue on his way down the neighborhood. Night had come across the town, there was no doubt all the mortals would soon be going to bed for the night. So with that, he had known if he had just raised his spiritual pressure by a bit but not passing the limit that he was given by the soul society, he would be able to get away from the neighborhood to go find somewhere to sleep, before continuing on his investigation in the morning of course.<br/>
<br/>
So with that, he had bolte straight down the sidewalk and found himself approaching a large hotel that he was able to stay at for the time being. He was already given money to live in the mortal world for the time being by the soul society, so as he made his way into the lobby to pay for a room. The blond male had made his way up to his own room before slipping into bed and going to sleep. The next day would at least start his actual true investigation about what was going on in this town that even caught the captain commander's attention.</font>"
32602,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T01:34:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104096#post1772104096,Miyuki woke the next morning and got ready for school. She knew her aunt would be at work already and had left a lunch for Miyuki. Miyuki didn't mind her aunt's cooking but it wasn't as good as her dad's. She knew it was rude to say the food wasn't good and would keep her comments to herself. She grabbed her bag and locked the door to the small house hoping the strange feeling she had would go away before she got to school.
32603,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T18:18:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109183#post1772109183,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">By the time morning had reached for the next day, Koyama had stretched his arms over his head before shaking his own head slightly to the fact that mornings in the human world seemed so much more muggy than they did in the soul society. With a slight yawn, he stood up to his feet before making his way to the bathroom to freshen up his body and getting back dressed once more into the same clothing. As a shinigami, his body didn't really smell as bad as other humans when they wore the same clothing over and over again, not to mention since he was within a gigai it didn't really bring out much of the smell of anything from him other than the smell of an ordinary human's body. By the time he had left the hotel, Koyama had noticed as how many teenagers were heading down the same direction to head to school. Raising a brow at how many kids there were, he had began to follow along in the same direction as to where most of the teenagers were headed to. <br/>
<br/>
From what he had already learned from the academy, it seemed as though the hollows enjoyed to attack areas where there were plenty of humans around along with souls that they could devour. Maybe this could give him a slight chance to find a hollow and figure out what was going on in the mortal world that would require him to go here. By the time he had ended up passing the same home from last night, it seemed as though the strange spiritual pressure he felt from the night had immediately returned. Stopping instantly in his tracks to turn his gaze toward where he felt the difference in spiritual pressure, he noticed as how it was a female that was leaving her home. Most of the strangeness was coming from her for some reason. Tilting his head lightly to why she was so different from all the other mortals, he began to follow her to see if he could figure out anything. Of course, he didn't make himself obviously seen but rather he kept hidden behind any other teenager and person that walked along the sidewalk as he followed her the entire time.</font>"
32604,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T11:48:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110123#post1772110123,"Miyuki was glad she arrived at the school without any incident but did see ghosts. She sat at a bench since she arrived early and waved at a new boy that must have followed her to school. She wanted to help him , since she knew being in a new place could be intimidating."
32605,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T14:13:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112269#post1772112269,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Throughout the entire time he had followed the female with the strange spiritual pressure down the sidewalks to reach her school. He had kept on thinking to himself of the multiple different possibilities of why a normal mortal would have a spiritual pressure of something such as this. She was obviously much too weak to be considered a hollow in disguise, there was no chance that she was an arrancar in disguise that had actually just come to the mortal world to start some trouble. Although, his only other thought was that the girl was now either a quincy or simply an ordinary mortal with such a strange power. At the very least, if he was correct with his thoughts, if she had this much power within her she should be able to see the spirits of the dead wandering around but as well as shinigamis and hollows. <br/>
<br/>
By the time, the two had finally reached her school, he remained completely silent and still hadn't bothered to speak a single word to her. Rather he had stayed at a slight distance from her until she had finally ended up waving her hand toward him. With both of his eyes widened slightly, he had only approached the female with a curious look on his face to keep his identity hidden. Koyama was going to have to play it safe for the time being, if anything she said would have to do with him he would probably have to try to agree or come up with something that wouldn't make him too suspicious as to why he was here. <b>""Uhm..hello. Uhh, I'm new here. I'm not sure where any of my classes are yet.""</b> He stated as he turned to look around as many of the students seemed to had been heading into the building to start their usual days at the school. </font>"
32606,happydeath and hillary84.,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204820,"happydeath and hillary84.,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T01:00:00,hillary84,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113533#post1772113533,""" I'm sure your schedule is in the office would you like me to take you there?"" Miyuki said with a shy smile on her face.  "" By the way, I'm. Miyuki. ""She said and was feeling a bit tense around this guy. There was something very odd about him and Miyuki hoped he could be trusted."
32607,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T01:28:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772099744#post1772099744,"(My character can be found<a href=""https://charahub.com/character/135370/Keira-ONally/public/"" target=""_blank"">HERE</a>, so yea.)<br/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://www.picturescolourlibrary.co.uk/loreswithlogo/3224597.jpg""/><br/>(They live behind this waterfall in a huge village/cave.)<br/><br/><br/>Keira growled slightly as she pushed her soft green hair out of her face as her father explained to her that someone that was not a dragonoid had volunteered to come and study their race. None of the others understood why she was so upset. Shrugging it off she exited the conference room she hurried for her own designated house, which wasn't far from the building that she came from, that held all the government type of offices. Slamming the door behind her she walked straight into her personal library, that took up half of the bottom half of her house. Soon after her father walked into the house after her,<b>""By the way, he is staying here until his leave.""</b>She just sat there waiting for more of an explanation but none really came, he just left."
32608,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T00:45:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101130#post1772101130,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><b>Kiyoto</b></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://static.tumblr.com/9338f41203bab317d412e9e8b59699fd/8hrvv7f/iupmm1fez/tumblr_static_592411.jpg""/><br/>
<font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><font face=""Vivaldi""><font size=""7""><b><i>Yuki (Ghost) Sayuri</i></b></font></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>I have been around for a few years...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><b>18 (Can be switched)</b></i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>It is easy to tell, that I am a...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><b>Male</b></i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>When looking for love, I tend to be...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><b>Bisexual</b></i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>My best qualities are...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>I am a technological prodigy, I can hack, program, re-program and more better than most. If it involves technology, typically I'm the guy for the job. I have an exceptional IQ and a photographic memory, which helps in many cases. I have quite a few connections throughout the world, which allows me to gain information and items one should not normally be able to get. I have training with guns as well as various martial arts. I am fast and agile, with gymnastics training. I am able to see and interact with spirits around me, including hearing them and physically feeling them as if their actually living or solid. . I am able to manipulate my <a href=""http://powerlisting.wikia.com/wiki/Spiritual_Force_Manipulation"" target=""_blank"">spiritual energy</a>, as well as seem to have a <a href=""http://powerlisting.wikia.com/wiki/Death_Sense"" target=""_blank"">death sense</a>. I have an ability to bless/purify things, as well as spirits, allowing them to cross over to the light. Though this one is tricky and not easy to use.</i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i> My worst qualities are...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>I am not a fan of people, I don't know how to deal with them to often, so I typically come off as rude, cold and uncaring, or aloof. I hate being physically touched, other than when I give my permission. I have a hard time paying attention to things that bore me, I lose intrest in many things quickly. I am rash and tend to acta lot without thinking things through. I can be hot headed and find it hard to sit still for to long. I am rash and hotheaded a lot, often rushing into things without thinking about how it will harm me. I am blunt and upfront, which costs me a bit of trouble, especially my mouth. I can be unpredictable, hard to handle and hard to read. </i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><font color=""DeepSkyBlue""> My story begins here...</font></i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>Yuki's past is a mystery to most, he refuses to talk about it. What is known from files and what is recorded, is he was born to a normal family. His parents died when he was young by a break in, to which they were murdered and he was badly injured. After that his past becomes a bit sketchy. It is said he was shipped from foster homes, though he was never adopted. He learned to take care of himself, to get what he needed and to survive on his own. Many of his records have vanished mysteriously, there are few to none traces about him, which is partially the reason for his nickname. He is an experienced hacker and informationalist, who is notorious for covering his tracks and leaving nothing behind. He is wanted by many for his skills and what he knows. So far no one has been able to track him down or catch him, though that is about to change.</i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>Oh, before I forget...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>I never go ANYWHERE without my goggles.</i></font></font><br/>
<br/>
<font size=""5""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i>The music of my life...</i></font></font><br/>
<font size=""3""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><i><a href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2LnLH87k2qc"" target=""_blank"">Super Psycho Love</a></i></font></font><br/>
</div><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">Yuki sighed, walking along outside of the waterfall. The lengths that he would go to for his customers. Looking up at the sky through his goggles, he closed them for a moment at the blinding light. It was dulled down due to the goggles, though it was still bright out here. He ran a hand through his hair, shaking his head a bit. ""What have I gotten myself into?"" he looked back at the waterfall, before slowly making his way to and behind it. He knew that there was more to it then met the eye, as seen with the large cave like opening behind it, which was hiding an entire village. His gloved hand tightened on the strap of his bag a bit he was not looking forward to living so close to people he did not know. He barley liked people he did know being so close. The thought of actually possible touching was just revolting at the moment. ""Hello?"" he said a bit quietly, not sure if he really wanted an answer at all.</font></font></div></i>"
32609,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T03:09:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101375#post1772101375,"Keira's father reappeared in front of her, holding out a hand to help her up.<b>""The person is here, get him and bring him back, everyone will be kept from messing with him or you. Now go.""</b>Sighing, and slightly growling, she got up without her fathers help and slammed the door behind her yet again. After walking a few blocks she saw a man with goggles.<b>""You are the person everyone has been waiting for?""</b>She asked as she walked closer to him, her tail swishing behind her slightly. After pushing her glasses up slightly she attempted to smile making it look more like a grimace.<b>""My name is Keira. You will be staying with me as you find whatever it is you are looking for.""</b>Looking down she started twiddling her fingers,<b>""Would you like to go to where you are staying or would you like a tour?""</b>Her smile turned genuine at the thought of showing her village or house around."
32610,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T23:08:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102417#post1772102417,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">He looked up as a female came out to greet him, asking him if he was the one people were waiting for. He looked her over a little bit, his eyes showing no signs of intrest in her or being here at the moment. His expression was more of bordum and disintrest. He pulled his bag more up on his shoulder, glancing around him a bit. A tour or going to wherever he was staying. Both ideas ment interaction, so it really mattered little what he did really. He gave a slight wave of his hand in her direction, ""do what you want, I'll just follow."" He reached up, adjusting the goggles on his head, before slowly directing his attention for the most part back on her. He wanted to get going, though he was not going to make himself seem so energetic about it. The less people could tell about him the better. He watched her a bit, taking in the details of her being, without barley moving his eyes at all. He wondered a bit what this trip would have in store for him.</font></font></div></i>"
32611,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T02:02:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102749#post1772102749,"Keira nodded,<b>""Well I don't particularly want to go around the village and risk having to talk to id-I mean the others.""</b>she blushed at her mistake and waved for him to follow. Not looking back to actually see if he was walking along with her she spoke up again,<b>""Misqueto's aren't that bad inside the cave because the waterfall acts kind of like a bug net, lightning bugs are common so please don't freak out or anything if you see one.""</b>Side stepping a large rock in her path her tail swooped up and over it as it started to swish slightly behind her,<b>""Not many people come here so there might be curious eyes watching if you  leave the house.""</b>Pointing towards a house where the blinds closed quickly,<b>""I advise not leaving until necessary. If you require anything and would rather stay in the house then please let me know and I can fetch it for you.""</b>Pausing she looked over her shoulder as she slightly bared her fangs,<b>""Please don't bother me unless it is important, I have my own research I am working on as well.""</b>Walking only a slightly bit further she then turned and walked up to an old Victorian style house and unlocked it, opening the door to let them both inside. Almost every wall contained books and various other artifacts which looked old and important.<b>""Look around, make yourself at home. The very top level is my living quarters, other than that you can pick any room you want to stay in. Are you hungry?""</b>She finally asked, turning to him and pushing up her glasses."
32612,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T04:56:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104591#post1772104591,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><br/>
He stayed silent, not having much to say to her really. He was only half listening, having little interest in what she was speaking of either. When she bared her fangs, he did not even flinch, raising an eyebrow lightly at her instead. Her home seemed addiquate enough, glancing around for a moment before she explained about the top area. She asked if he was hungry and he shook his head. ""No, wouldn't wish to get in your way..I'll get started"" he turned away, merely moving off to look for himself and find a room that would allow him to be alone and to work. Well this was shaping up to be a fine little arrangement. His host seemed to be more annoyed with him than anything and although he did not particularly like people, it was still not greeted well to be treated like he was mearly a hassle someone had to put up with. His eyes narrowed a bit, his jaw slightly clenching. He found a room that would do just fine, tossing his bag onto the bed and closing the door. He moved to what seemed to be a desk, moving some of the stuff to the side before he moved to his bag to get a notebook and a pen. He was more high tech, though he had no trouble working low tech as well. His handwritting was beautifully skilled, as he opened to the first blank page and wrote a slight note at the top.</font></font></div></i>"
32613,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T14:10:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104873#post1772104873,"Keira rolled her eyes and walked off to the kitchen and pulled out a steak, figuring he really didn't want any food. Sighing as she started heating up the stove and pick out the potato that she deemed good enough to eat and shoved that into the preheated oven, turning her attention to the stove top with her grill pan. Setting the large piece of meat on it she put her hand on her hip and thought to herself of what else she would like. Moving to her fridge she pulled some snap green beans out and washed them and put them aside as she started boiling water. After flipping her steak she decided to cook another one, in case he was hungry and was just put off my her attitude and shoved a second potato in the oven. Placing the beans in the water she pulled out the first potato and set it on a plate, cutting it open. The first steak was done; cooked at medium due to her not knowing how he liked it.<br/><br/>After flipping the other steak again she noticed the green beans were done and placed some on the plate as well. Soon her own food was done too. Once she plated her own food she placed both on the table with silver coverings on them and took out everything anyone would normally want on a potato and placed it on the table as well. Sighing she then walked to the room she saw him heading to and knocked.<b>""Dinner is on the table. If you don't come down to eat I will set it in the fridge for you and you can heat it back up. It's steak.""</b>She said loud enough to be heard before she  turned and walked down to the kitchen where she poured herself a glass of wine, telling herself she would only wait five minutes before she started eating her own food. The food covering keeping their food hot still for now."
32614,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T00:37:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105528#post1772105528,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">He was working on the first of his entries, his mind on a few things all at once, though he tried to keep it set. Taking a breath, he glanced at the door as the knock came to it. The girl seemed to have made him food dispite what he had said earlier. He debated ignoring it and getting back to work, though he figured he might as well eat something. He stood, closing the book and sitting it on the bed. He slipped to the door, slowly opening it a bit, looking out. She had gone back down he guessed, that was fine with him. He moved to the end of the hall then to the kitchen, leaning against the door frame. He watched her sitting there with a drink of wine. Raising an eyebrow he watched. ""You do not have to pretend"" he said, ""you do not want me here so there is no point in dancing around this little subject."" He moves over to the table though, slowly sitting down and uncovering the plate. He would not be rude, if she made it he would eat it, so that was fine with him. He did not look at her as he looked over the plate just a moment. He picked up his fork, taking a bite of the beans.</font></font></div></i>"
32615,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T01:12:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105566#post1772105566,"Tilting her head she smiled and took another sip of her wine as she uncovered her own plate,<b>""It's not that I do not wish you were not here, it is just that I was forced to do this today, with no heads up. They could have at least told me beforehand someone was to be coming for a while so I could clean and stock up on appropriate foods.""</b>Her voice was quiet as she began fixing her potato to her liking. Glancing up at him she smiled awkwardly,<b>""I'm terribly sorry if I come off rude. I have little to no interaction with anyone beside the Dragonoid community, which they are a rather... feisty... bunch.""</b>She started cutting her steak, taking a bite then filling her wine glass up again.<b>""Would you like something to drink?""</b>She questioned after she remembered that she forgot to ask."
32616,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T20:11:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108027#post1772108027,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">""Water is fine"" he says simply, allowing the other part of the conversation to slide. He takes a bite of his own steak. It was not bad, though he would not openly admit that. She was not bad of a cook, though he was used to cooking for himself. Taking care of himself was nothing new to him. He had been doing it for years, since his parents deaths. He sighed a bit as the thought passed over his mind. He glanced at her from the corner of his eye, taking in her appearance and such a bit more clearly. Taking a slightly calmer breath, he turned his attention back to his plate, merely staring at the plate for the time being as thoughts began to swirl around his head. It was begining to make him feel a bit cornered in, though he attempted to push it from his mind.</font></font></div></i>"
32617,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-17T20:20:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108032#post1772108032,"Nodding when he told her what would be fine to drink she stood up, turning to get her guest a glass of water, well she just filled up a wine glass with ice and water and brought it back to the table where she sat down again after gently placing the glass in front of him. Keira automatically started swishing the wine around her glass before she took a drink, then started eating again.<b>""My name is Keira, I will be somewhere around the house if you ever need me. Though you seem to stick to yourself. Which is fine. I'm sure you can find the ancient scrolls in my basement. There is an extensive collection of ancient artifacts and other ancient things. Please be careful if you go there, it's a bit dark and dingy I must say. Maybe I should clean it.""</b>She thought the last part out loud then drank the last of her wine. Shrugging she finished her food and then got up to clean all the dishes, expecting the younger man to either leave his dishes or bring them to her, either way she didn't mind."
32618,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T20:11:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109318#post1772109318,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue"">He let her talk, though he said nothing really during the meal. When he was done, he took a sip of the water, before moving to the sink. He did not ask her to take care of his mess, having no trouble in rinsing and cleaning off his dishes himself. He placed them by the sink, before heading towards the door. ""Thank you"" he said, before moving out to go to his room once more. His mind was processing the information he had been given, he would look into it if needed later on. Right now, he had an entry he needed to finish. Walking into his room, he noticed his cell blinking. He walked over, picking it up from the bed, looking at the words telling him there was a message on the screen. It was from Lestat. He pressed to open it.<br/>
<br/>
Be careful.<br/>
<br/>
He smiled a bit at the simple but kind message, turning to lay back on the bed. He stared at the two simple words from Les that ment so much coming from him. He chuckled, laying the phone over his heart for a moment and closing his eyes. His arm behind his head.</font></font></div></i>"
32619,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T00:04:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109555#post1772109555,"Keira finished the dishes, drying them and putting them away when she turned around sighing. Walking to the table she filled the wine glass to the brim and took both it and the bottle with her around the corner, down the hall, and into the library. Lighting a few lanterns around her. Basking slightly in the candle light she smiled and took a sip of wine as she pulled an old, worn, book and opened it to a bookmarked page. After sitting in a large, comfy, chair she set her wine bottle down and started to read, sipping from her glass every now and then."
32620,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T17:51:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113272#post1772113272,"<i><div align=""center""><font color=""DeepSkyBlue""><font face=""Book Antiqua"">Yuki felt the silence of the house set in. He did not mind it, he was a man of silence in many ways. In others, he could not stand it. Sitting up, he opened his bag and took out what looked like a metronome one would use for a piano to keep time and such. Sitting it on the bed side table, he pressed a button. It began to swing a needle back and forth, making a slight ticking sound. It was annoying to him after a while, though better than the silence. He laid back once more, closing his eyes to the world around him.</font></font></div></i>"
32621,Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204832,"Discover Me || Kiyoto&Ashtyn,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-11T02:09:00,CosmicFoxKitty,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178715#post1772178715,"After a while Keira looked at the time and decided she should check on her guest and make sure he had everything he needed. As she walked to the room he was staying in she rubbed her neck unsure of herself. Keira never really talked to mmany people or even be near people, she was content being alone.... therefore she didn't know how to react to Yuki. Finally she made it to the room and knocked on the door,<b>""Mr. Yuki, would you like a drink or something?""</b>her tail swiped furiously behind her as she looked at her feet embarrassed."
32622,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T19:09:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100589#post1772100589,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font size=""5""> The Fire Bride</font></u></b><br/>
<a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Location%20Pictures/Fantasy-castle-1_zps1223e34e.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Location%20Pictures/Fantasy-castle-1_zps1223e34e.jpg""/></a></div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				There have always been vampires and therianthropes, and their fates have always been inextricably tied to one another. At one point in history their only enemies the other magical races. The two races worked together for their own survival as the twin 'children' of the night. Of course, that was long ago and thousands of years ago a war broke out between the two. How it started is a secret lost to history, with even the oldest vampires unable to remember the cause, asleep, or just outright killed in the battles that have gone between the two. The therians were strong, adaptable,  and ultimately formed the various animal tribes into one strong kingdom to fight the vampires. The therians used the vampires sleep and need for human blood to hold their own but recently the vampires magic power has been overcoming the therians might. An end to the war seemed inevitable...<br/>
<br/>
Still, just as things grew darkest for the therians their princess discovered the heat produced by their transformations and naturally hot blood could do more then chase away the winters cold. She began to discover that she could produce heat from her body and join her mind with that fire. Flame... the one thing that both races feared and rendered their flesh truly mortal where it touched. She began to turn the  tide in battle, the vampires no longer able to think of the war as a game but a true threat to their existence. Some wished to eradicator the therains but the vampire queen forsaw a future where the succeeded..... and both would be destroyed by it. The races were tied far more then they could ever realize, and to save the vampires the queen needed to save the therians too. <br/>
<br/>
She and her husband quickly called for an arranged marriage between their child and this living flame princess, to tie their races onto immortality. This, she hoped, would save their races. The council fought, wanting to destroy the princess and trusting the vampire prince little. To this end they invoked an ancient tradition long abandoned but fairly simple. To marry a non vampire mate the vampire and their potential mate must live together for one month.... and both must survive. It's purpose is to prove the vampire can control himself and feed on the mate with no problem, but the council is likely hoping that one or both will die for other reasons....<br/>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
32623,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T19:11:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100597#post1772100597,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font size=""5""><font face=""Palatino Linotype""> The Groom </font></font></u></b><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><br/>
<a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/Konachancom-128017aoshikiaqua_eyesblack_hairmalenecklaceoriginalwaterweapon_zps16735b04.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20Anime%20Pictures/th_Konachancom-128017aoshikiaqua_eyesblack_hairmalenecklaceoriginalwaterweapon_zps16735b04.jpg""/></a></font></div><font face=""Palatino Linotype""><br/>
<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<b>Name:</b> Tayama Miyamoto<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Vampire<br/>
<b>Apparent Age:</b> Early twenties if not Mid-twenties.<br/>
<b>Eye Description/Color:</b> The color of his right eye is a clear bright faded sky-blue. His pupil is much different than other vampires within the clan, rather than having a simple black dot in the middle; he has a spiral shape in the middle of his eye that is also the same color as his actual eye which makes it difficult to see unless one were to be right up in his face. His left eye is normally covered by his hair dropped down to cover up half of his face but underneath it all is a crimson red eye that has a strange black <a href=""http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20101023194146/tardis/images/3/3d/Rassilon_seal.jpg"" target=""_blank"">symbol</a> in the center of it. <br/>
<b>Hair Description/Color:</b> His hair color is black but has a slight hint of a navy blue color into it. Normally whenever he is inside a building and there is lighting around, it is difficult to see the difference in his hair color. Although when he steps outside and the sun rays hit him, the slight blue color is given out only barely. He normally keeps his hair down as its normal length when dry usually reaches just above his shoulders. However, when they are drenched, it normally will reached slightly below his shoulder blades. <br/>
<b>Skin tone/Color:</b> His skin is slightly pale but has a bit of color to it that seems to make his cheeks and arms only bits of red as though he was just sunburned a little. <br/>
<b>Height:</b> 6'2<br/>
<b>Build:</b> He has a medium build even though at first glance he may have the looks from over his clothing that he needs to eat a little more. <br/>
<b>Scars/Tattoos:</b> On his back and chest are several claw-like scars that are now covered up by his own skin covering up the wound a bit. The scar still remains there but he normally keeps them hidden by always wearing his shirt. <br/>
<b>Piercings:</b> None.<br/>
<b>Natural Skin Markings or Birthmarks:</b> None.<br/>
<b>Inhuman Features:</b> Just like any other vampire, his canine teeth are much sharper than those of an ordinary human, which are considered fangs.<br/>
<b>Clothing Style:</b> His type of clothing is normally quite loose and comfortable to anyone who would wear it. An example of what he would wear would be kimonos, if not he would be wearing silk long sleeved pants with dress shirts. However, from time to time when he does end up wandering through the towns of where the mortals roam he tends to wear other clothing that would be expected of a teenager. Other than his clothing, he tends to always wear a amulet around his neck that is normally tucked underneath his shirt. Whenever his emotions get too out of control, it tends to end up giving off a bright shine and heats up really quickly. He doesn't normally carry a weapon around him at all times, but whenever he leaves the mortal towns to return back into the wilderness or going back to his home, he would always tend to be carrying around a katana with him.
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div></font>"
32624,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T19:12:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100599#post1772100599,"<div align=""center""><b><u><font size=""5"">The Bride</font></u></b><br/>
<a href=""http://s56.photobucket.com/user/stariamoon/media/Character%20photo/Portrait_zps7a3ccfaa.png.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g192/stariamoon/Character%20photo/th_Portrait_zps7a3ccfaa.png""/></a></div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<b>Name:</b>  Talitha 'Tali' Cinaede<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Therian, (Half Were Cheetah, Half Hawk, both dark silver and black variants)<br/>
<b>Apparent Age:</b> Early twenties<br/>
<b>Eye Description/Color:</b> Pale blue with a slight silver touch, they seem to shine or shimmer slightly even more so in the dark<br/>
<b>Hair Description/Color:</b> Long, straight as rain, and black with an odd silver sheen that doesn't look quite human but more like the shine of a bird feather. <br/>
<b>Skin tone/Color:</b> A warm, tanned olive tent. <br/>
<b>Height</b>: 5'11<br/>
<b>Build:</b> She has firm, strong muscles but they are lean like a cats. She also has an hourglass figure, with slightly larger then average breasts and hips.<br/>
<b>Scars/Tattoos:</b> She has a thin strip of burn scars up the left side of her body. It follows an exact line as if her arms were extended up above her body, going over the side of her arm, down her side, and down her leg almost like a racing stripe. It is about four inches wide and centered exactly so from the front or back only about an inch and a half is visible. Her left arm seems the worst damaged. Her back and shoulders, and a small bit on the left side of her neck is also severely scared and burns, blade, and various weapon scars. There are also a handful of blade scars, clearly from battle, on her right side but they are few and thin. Her back  the marks don't really look like battle scars, however, they look more like torture of some kind. There is no other word for it. <br/>
<b>Piercings:</b> Ears<br/>
<b>Natural Skin Markings or Birthmarks:</b> A black crescent moon on her right shoulde-rblade, a natural birthmark that occurs only in the royal family. <br/>
<b>Inhuman Features:</b> None in her human form but she has various cat  and winged stages as well as her full winged cheetah animal form. <br/>
<b>Clothing Style:</b> She tends to dress in simple, black clothing that is easy to remove but always has long sleeves to cover her arms. Usually the clothing is of a stretchy fabric so it follows the lines of her body but can be removed without any fastenings. An example would be a pair of stretch band pants and a simple knit top. She also always wears an ornate silver belt from which hang her weapons, twin chakram weapon or 'ring shaped blades'.
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><div align=""center""><b><u><font size=""5"">Her Gaurd</font></u></b><br/>
<a href=""http://s1180.photobucket.com/user/happydeath56/media/r169_457x256_7210_Fenris_2d_fan_art_male_portrait_elf_fantasy_picture_image_digital_art_zpse369e8a2.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1180.photobucket.com/albums/x409/happydeath56/r169_457x256_7210_Fenris_2d_fan_art_male_portrait_elf_fantasy_picture_image_digital_art_zpse369e8a2.jpg""/></a></div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<b>Name:</b> Jason Bridge<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Therian (Half snow leopard which gives him his snowy colored hair, while the other half was that of a snake allowing him to be quite trained with stealth. Also the reason as to why his eyes tend to be more of a solid black color than with a pupil in the middle like everyone else.)<br/>
<b>Apparent Age:</b> Early twenties.<br/>
<b>Eye Description/Color:</b> Normally they would be a solid black color in the middle with the whiteness just like everyone else surrounding that, although when he tends to get over emotional about something or wishes to change his form, the center of the black eye will show what seems to be a white jewel-like shape.<br/>
<b>Hair Description/Color:</b> His hair length reaches just below the back of his neck, its as white as snow itself and the slightest touch to it would give anyone the feeling as though it were made of pure silk.<br/>
<b>Skin tone/Color:</b> Fair, with a slight tanish pale to follow with it.<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 6 feet.<br/>
<b>Build:</b> Medium build, he seems to be quite athletic as though he had trained day in and day out. He isn't exactly ripped but it is clear by his body that he is well trained. <br/>
<b>Scars/Tattoos:</b> He has a scar of what seems to be two blade marks at his chin but as well as an 'x' shaped scar that is right at the center of his throat. He also carries a tattoo a snow leopard's head on his back to prove to loyalty that he has for his family to protect the royal family.<br/>
<b>Piercings:</b> He has a pair of silver <a href=""http://image.dhgate.com/albu_251064531_00-1.0x0/new-fashion-punk-style-skull-women-earring.jpg"" target=""_blank"">dangling earrings</a> at the tip of both of his ears. Each one<br/>
<b>Natural Skin Markings or Birthmarks:</b> None.<br/>
<b>Inhuman Features:</b> Unlike many other Therians as to how they have normal-like ears, Jason and his family have ears as though they were elven-like. His tongue is also somewhat just like a snake's as it splits only an inch or two right down the middle.<br/>
<b>Clothing style:</b> Most of the time, he is seen wearing a pair of light dark-silverish armor that shows as though he were on a hunt at all times, but is more over just in case of a battle is to come up to protect the royals. Although he also tends to wear ordinary clothing that would consist of slightly baggy and loose clothing on his body. Although not too loose that it would slip off of his body but close enough that it keeps him comfortable at all times. He also carries around with him a short blade at all times even when he is in his ordinary clothing, although when it comes to his armor, he has a variety of different weaponry.
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>"
32625,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-12T21:47:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772100883#post1772100883,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><div align=""center"">Remaining seated within a pitch black limo sized car along with multiple other black cars following along side the one vehicle to box it in for safety, was a single dark-haired male wrapped around in a large cloak-like hood. Staying completely silent throughout the whole ride, the male had kept turning his gaze toward the outside through the pitch black windows of the vehicle. Even though if someone were to had taken a glance toward the vehicle from the outside, they would be completely unable to see who was sitting within but that didn't mean the passengers within it couldn't see outside. <br/>
<br/>
The male that had sat within the vehicle was none other than the vampire prince himself; Tayama Miyamoto. He had been instructed by his parents that he was to head to the neutral territory between both the Therian and Vampire clans. All to end up living with the princess of the Therians for a whole month as part of a tradition for him to prepare for marriage in the end. The thought of this bugged him to what seemed like no end. He didn't really have much of a choice behind any of this, he wasn't even able to have his own say in it all. Honestly, in truth he had known about the fact that if the war had continued, there was no doubt going to be more deaths of the vampires and therians but still it would be better off to him than having to befriend the enemy, let alone come to marriage.<br/>
<br/>
A low sigh had escaped his lips as he kept his gaze toward the outside surroundings while the driver had passed through a large town of mortals. Many of the families, children, and other adults had taken their eyes toward the many black vehicles in curiosity of what had been going on. However, as the cars had continued on their way, the mortals soon just let the thought pass their minds and continued to go on their way for their own business.<br/>
<br/>
It had only taken them about an hour or so till the surroundings of the outside had began to fog up deeply making vision of anything nearly impossible. Although, thanks to vampires enhanced senses, the driver was able to easily make their way through the fog and the quickly increase in temperature. Passing through the dirt path, the sight of the large castle he was instructed to stay at ha soon came into view. The large building looked as though it were built into the mountain itself and as though it were possible to actually go into the actual mountain, however, whether or not that was true was still a mystery to the young vampire.<br/>
<br/>
Coming up to the circular driveway of the castle, the four cars that had boxed in the black limo had stopped outside of the gate while they allowed the escorted limo to stop in front of the double wooden oak doors of the front of the castle. Quickly enough after about a minute or so, the driver had stepped over to Tayama's side where he had sat before opening the door for him. Slipping out of the car, the young vampire had gazed up at the large castle with a tilt of his head. Such a large home, and he had to share this with the Therian princess? Such a bad vibe was sent through him as he thought about it, but soon enough the driver had bowed in respect to the vampire prince before he had gotten back into the limo and drove away.</div></font>"
32626,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-13T21:23:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102309#post1772102309,"The princess was aware of her position, too aware. She knew how easy it would be for someone to have set up an ambush here... anyone who didn't like the arrangement their parents had made. So she had arrived early by herself to check things out with a few of her animal friends. Everything had been cleaned in preparation for them by a neutral human source but it was not beyond the realm of possibility for one to be bribed so she had checked out all for the scent of magic, any odd devices, and any such thing. She was a warrior, not a techie but she could tell what devices were what and there was nothing that didn't belong. It probably would have seemed paranoid to some that she wanted to do this herself but she felt it just good common sense. She was the one who could turn the tide of war, the hope of the therians and she knew it.<br/><br/>As the vampire approached she watched the cars from atop a small rock overhang, a hawk perched on her shoulder. She simply sat there for a moment in silence, the cars driving off. She wasn't sure what to think of the prince. He was good looking, very traditional looking somehow, but handsome. He didn't appear much of a warrior.. then again with vampires it was harder to tell. If they were non warriors or even children before their sire turned them to take them as an heir their bodies would not change to show the muscles they received. The therian sighed, irritated but willing to do whatever must be done to keep no more of her people from dying. She had no doubt she could protect herself and the royal family but there was just too many and too much territory to protect by herself and what would be done in retaliation should she fall could be worse for the therians then death.<br/><br/><b>""So the prince arrives. My name is Talitha Cinaede... I've already picked a bedroom. Whether we share one or you choose one of the many others is up to you. This is your tradition, not mine after all.""</b>She said simply with a bit of a smile, a bit of an accent in her voice. It wasn't really an identifiable one, perhaps from the desert land her childhood had been spent in. It was hard to say when it was so quiet. She didn't really expect he'd care so she had no reason to explain it. Instead she simply leaned her back against one of the rocks that formed the apparent gate around the castle. The hawk landed back on her shoulders, it's golden eyes peering at him almost suspiciously. Therians didn't have 'familiars' but they did have pets it seemed... pets who were perfectly capable of being protective."
32627,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-14T03:29:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103054#post1772103054,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">By the time Tayama had stepped out from the vehicle and watched as it drove off back into the dense fog that kept the large castle hidden within the mountains from all the others within the nearby town to see. Once turning his gaze back upon the large structure he was about to make his way into, it was expected that his thoughts roamed throughout his head that once he had taken a step into this building he could possibly get himself killed on instant. However, his parents had been the ones that had also agreed with this to the Therian royal family as well, there was no way his family was about to send him to something they weren't already aware of that it was safe. Even if there was something or someone inside of this building that was to assassinate him from behind or something, Tayama was already well more than prepared enough physically and mentally to fend himself off against anything. The only problem would probably have to be the princess; she seemed to have the power over creating flames itself which was rather dangerous. This information was given to him by his own mother and father before he had left to go to this area. <br/>
<br/>
He was to marry a woman that had the ability to kill him on the spot whenever she wanted to, what kind of marriage was this. Not to mention, she was considered the enemy of his entire family and race. Out of all the things his family could've thought of to find peace between the two races why did it have to be marriage. That thought was soon interrupted when a female voice had spoken up that introduced herself but as well stated that they found a bedroom the two could share or he could simply go with any of the other multiple bedrooms there were within the building. Turning his gaze toward the voice, it was none other than the princess of the Therians herself. Indeed, she wasn't anything he'd expect when he was told he was to marry the princess of the enemy. He had thought her to be completely hideous and monstrous looking; but that all could have simply been for the fact that he thought of her nothing more than an enemy at the very beginning.<br/>
<br/>
That on the other hand, wasn't the case. Her figure was indeed not what he expected at all. She looked amazing and even to him, she was actually quite beautiful. Obviously enough, he didn't speak anything out or show in facial expression of what he had thought of how she looked at all. Noticing the smile upon her lips that she had given him, Tayama had given nothing more than a half of a smile to the woman before nodding to her statement. <b>""I think..its probably better off I find my own room for now. The tradition only states that we must live together..not that we have to sleep together. Oh, and I am Tayama Miyamoto. It is a pleasure to meet you at last."" </b>He had given a slight half of a bow to show a bit of respect even though from within, he felt disgusted at the thought that he was going to be wedding the enemy. <br/>
<br/>
Eyeing the hawk that was perched upon her shoulder, it wasn't completely obviously that the hawk was almost studying him but it wasn't exactly too well hidden either. Whatever the case was, he hadn't bothered to speak up about the hawk as he turned his back to the princess and began to head his way to the double wooden oak doors that would lead the two into the large castle they were going to live at. <b>""Well..we might as well get going inside.""</b> Were his only last words as he finally stepped away from the woman only to finally approached the double doors within a minute or so. Pushing them open slightly, it had lead to a large room that had almost seemed to be as though it came out of a story-book. Down the center of the room on the opposite side from the double doors that would lead them back outside to the courtyard was a large staircase that lead up to the next floor, what exactly was up there was unknown to Tayama at the moment but whatever it was, he would figure out sooner or later.</font>"
32628,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T23:55:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106894#post1772106894,"<b>""Pleasure""</b>She responded with a slight incline of her head, appearing deceptively polite and demure briefly. Normally it would rankle the warrior, feared on the battlefield and thought of as truly a monster by her enemies for good reason, but right now the warrior took back seat to the strategist. Ali had grown up quickly, as was the nature of her kind since the war, learning to control her beast and her inner fire. So many died now that orphans were common and growing up quickly became the course of their existence. For their sake she would have to discover what type of bride this prince wanted and become it. Their was no more options left for the therians short of death, or slavery.... the price of their freedom was hers. A simple exchange.<br/><br/>He headed for the castle, however, before she could gather much and with a sigh she simply followed. He did not seem particularly interested in her, not even for the sake of dominance or strategy. Just who had arranged this wedding? It was most certainly not him. That would make things more difficult, more complex. It did not help that the therians had taken from the wolf that many shared ancestry with..... once she was mated to him that was it. No second changes, no choices..... No other therian would touch her under penalty of death and her instinct would not want to let her. He was a  vampire, however, and she wasn't so sure he'd be held to such a thing. Oh well, he'd chosen another room so she probably had a month before it would matter... Before she'd become a 'ruined' therian marked with the scent of a non therian mate.<br/><br/><b>""Most of the rooms are in a particular tower, i'll lead you there. I explored a bit earlier...""</b>She said simply as she pushed her thoughts aside. Now was not the time. She'd made this choice of her own volition... her parents would have kept fighting until they died. Yet when she prayed to the mother, what most called the moon, about the war she received warnings... portents of death as for a moment it would seem to her that blood swam across its surface, until no white was left before it returned to normal. The tribe shamans were seeing the same signs. Death was coming for the children of the moon unless they found a new path, so she would do this all with a smile on her face. She would not back down and when it came time would give herself to the vampire as if he'd been her chosen mate."
32629,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T18:18:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109184#post1772109184,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Even as the footsteps of the female had approached into the castle after him, the dark-haired vampire remained completely silent towards her while he turned his head left and right to check out the entire room. The castle itself was decorated beautifully by one of the two races; at the very least that was what the young male had thought it was to be. Unaware that the castle itself was built long ago by both the help of the vampires and the therians as well. That much of history was still a complete mystery to Tayama, since neither one of his parents had told him much about the life between the vampires and therians other than the fact that they were sworn enemies to this day. He hadn't questioned the history and simply went on that ever since he was taught about it. <br/>
<br/>
Truly, before this marriage had been arranged for him, Tayama had thought for sure that one day in his future he would be wedded to another vampire mate and he would be able to live his life with her without ever having to worry about the war between the two races ever again. However, with this coming up it seemed as though those thoughts were immediately burned to nothingness. This marriage was supposed to be save both the vampires but as well as the therian lives but what he hadn't understood was that his mother had received the vision of death between the two races if this marriage had gone unsuccessful. Stepping away from the female as she approached into the same room as him, he came up to the large staircase before laying his right palm onto the edge of the golden railing that lead all the way to the top and separate out into two different paths. <br/>
<br/>
Only turning his head slightly over his shoulder when the Therian female spoke up about the rooms being mostly into a separate tower and suggesting to show him around since she had already taken a glance around the entire area earlier. He hadn't bothered to speak a single word to her, his half smile had now faded back into a frown as he removed his own sight from hers. <b>""I can take a look around myself. You can go do whatever you want.""</b> Were his last words towards her as he began to make his way up the staircase only to take the path to the right and following down the long hallway that was attached to it. His tone of voice had seemed cold and heartless, almost as though he were telling her to go jump off a cliff and die for all he had cared. The more he had walked down the path, the more Tayama couldn't help but think through what reason to why his parents had setup such a wedding for him all to protect the other race. True, the death of many vampires was at stake here but was it really all that needed to make peace with a race that had the ability to kill the vampires at will whenever they wanted. The single female had the ability to create flames at will, so with this marriage if she had been able to see and visit the other vampires, there was a chance that she could kill innocent families with her flame if she disliked them enough. Would he have to simply stand there and watch as he would be unable to do anything about it because of the marriage. She could kill whenever and wherever she wanted, and if he attacked her back it might as well as started another war. Who knew how disappointed his mother and father would be if he were to have caused such a thing.<br/>
<br/>
(God, i dunno what i even just posted there. x.x' I was in my own world, and wasnt sure if what i posted even made any sense at all.)</font>"
32630,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-20T17:24:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111344#post1772111344,"<b>""Take a left then and follow the hallway... first tower you hit will be the tower that holds the various rooms. Mine is on the top most floor. There are no servants yet...so you'll have to drink the bottled blood your parents provided or mine, I'm sure you can find your way to the kitchen.""</b>She said straightforwardly with only a slightest hint of teasing at the last, an eyebrow raising at his tone but that was all. Yes... though the vampires had initiated the deal it was clear that he had nothing to do with it. She had no doubt he would choose bottled over hers..... even if it was cold and not exactly the most palatable. She sighed as he mounted the stairs and shook her head. She hadn't eaten yet either but she was afraid to leave him completely alone in case he lay a trap... then again if he was going to lay a trap wouldn't he have at least pretended not to hate her so much? Be more aloof and less 'go jump off a cliff'?<br/><br/><b>""I'm going hunting.""</b>She finally said, irritated a bit with her uncertainty. She turned and headed out of the room. There was a small forested area within flying distance... well at least for her. She was swifter then most flying therians, speed being her primary aspect second only to her magic. She would disappear for a couple hours to leave him to check out the castle on his own. She wasn't sure what to do now... How was she suppose to please a husband who hated her before they were even wed? It was not in her nature to be submissive but aggression would probably just make him angry even if part of her wanted to push his slender body up against a wall and tell him to stop acting like a pouting child.<br/><br/>She would lose herself in the hunt for a while, satisfying her beast and giving her time to think. She just didn't know enough about his nature to predict what he really wanted... to be dominate or dominated... most seemed to want one or the other. One to chase and one ot be chased and all that... She would however, keep her cool no matter what he did. She wouldn't let his hatred ruin what she was working towards. She wouldn't let her peace be stolen. With that and a full belly she would return to the castle for a shower and after she was finished probably track him down with his scent.<br/><br/>(( xD He can come find her in her room while she's getting dressed/showering if you want lol or she can go find him.  If the later you can just start with her walking in on him...wherever he is))"
32631,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T14:14:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112271#post1772112271,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Although he had wished to ignore the female's words while he made his way up the staircase, it was more than obvious enough to anyone else that he was kind of forced to listen anyway. It wasn't as though he had the ability to block out any and all sounds going through his head, whatever the case was however, he had simply followed the direction the female had spoken about and decided to make his way over toward the left side at the top of the staircase. As for the situation about blood feeding, Tayama didn't really have much of another choice at the current time as well. He hated to admit it, but what she stated was indeed true, he had a choice between either drinking her own blood or any of it that was within the kitchen that his parents most likely had already stored up for him. It really wouldn't take a genius to figure out which of the two he was going to choose at this time and to him, he'd rather stay with it throughout the whole month. If anything, he would prefer to even go for creature blood over the Therian's anyday. <br/>
<br/>
When she had spoken about herself going hunting for the time being, Tayama had already been way too far off into the hallway to be able to hear her words. Throughout the whole time she had been out in the wilderness doing her hunting, he had searched the entire castle after figuring out how the rooms had been separated. From what he could remember, she had stated that her room was all the way at the very top floor of the tower so rather than being too near her, he had chosen one that was on the current floor in the middle of the tower. Each room seemed to had been designed beautifully but as well as each being it's own master bedroom. With a low exhaled sigh from his lips, now at least knowing where the bedroom was he would be able to go throughout the rest of the castle to figure out where everything else was before the female would return.<br/>
<br/>
So with the several hours to having the whole castle to himself, it was quite easy for the blue-haired male to figure out where everything was throughout the entire castle. There had been indeed multiple different rooms and many more than he had expected, it was as though the entire castle itself was built for any type of person that wished to live here. By the time Tayama had finally finished up checking out the rest of the castle, he was completely unaware about when the female had returned from her hunting trip or let alone that she had left in the first place. However, not seeing her most of the time he had searched through the castle was kind of enough information for him to figure out that she was probably not in the building at the time. <br/>
<br/>
Shockingly enough, Tayama had been rather curious about this woman. She was to be his bride in the future; which he was still disgusted with the thought. Although, if he was going to have to waste his whole eternity with this woman, he might as well figure out first hand if she was the type to carry weapons with her everywhere she went. It was true, the thoughts of war had nearly corrupted the mind of the young vampire since he was a child, this had nearly caused him to stereotype each one of the Therians to be carrying weapons whenever they are around their enemies. It was obvious enough that he wasn't always like this, but for the time being he hadn't really thought about how he was acting on the situation.<br/>
<br/>
So with the time he had, Tayama had followed the path back to the tower and headed up the multiple different flights of stairs till he had reached the bedroom door of Talitha. He hadn't really bothered to wait too long before he had grab onto the knob and opened the door to her room. Since he was unable to hear the shower go off or on throughout most of the time he had been searching around the castle, he was still completely unaware that she had already returned. By the time, he had opened her door the last thing he had expected was to find that she was getting dressed. For a single moment, his eyes had widened in absolute shock and his face quickly turning a bright crimson color as though he were on the verge of exploding. Closing the door in an instant, he had turned his back to the whole door itself before trying to shake off the thought of what he had just seen. <b>""Sorry!""</b> That was different for him, he had never really expected himself to apologize to his enemy before no matter who they were. However, rather than his tone being even slightly stuttered as though he were embarrassed to had seen her like that he kept his tone calm and steadied when he apologized to her.<br/>
<br/>
The strange part was what he had seen on the female's body when he had opened the door though. Half of her body didn't seem as though it were smoothed out just like any other person would have their skin like. It was almost as though she had been scarred with something incredibly large or multiple different weapons just like himself. Staying silent about the reason as to why she looked the way she did, Tayama was much more above from judging an enemy or anyone at all from scars that they held for any reason whatsoever. He had his own to prove that he had been through plenty of pain, so if he were to had said anything about hers, it would be more as though he were a hypocrite than anything else.</font><br/><br/>(Eh, wasn't too sure if i should've done it. o3o' Just wanted to see how it would turn out.)"
32632,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T16:34:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112366#post1772112366,"The therian hadn't expected him to come and for a moment those eyes of hers shifted to a cats as part of her prepared for a fight. As she saw him, and his embarrassment, she couldn't help but be slightly amused. She continued to dry her hair with one hand while she walked to the door and threw it open to where he was in the hall. She hadn't bothered to put on any clothing and wrapped one arm of slender, snake like muscle around his shoulders. It wasn't just her amusement that had her do so but this seemed an ample time to explain some things even as her bare body against his back.<br/><br/><b>""You may as well look as long as you like.... My kind don't have multiple mates, it is an unbreakable law of our biology. Though I will not hold it against you if you decide to take a vampire love after we consummate our marriage, I will be unable to. I have given my word to marry you, to belong to you the way a therian belongs to their mate.... So what you see belongs to you anyway, every inch, my promise has ensured no other therian will touch me. Hopefully it won't be to much a burden that it is so.""</b>She said the last sentence with a laugh, her tone going from deathly serious to teasing in a split second. She released him then and walked to her bed where her clothing and weapon belt had been laid out. Soon she was dressing in her simple, pull over clothing which included a pair of pants and long sleeved top. As she dressed she would speak to him casually, apparently not shy enough to even close the door.<br/><br/><b>""Is there something you wanted? Since you came to my room and all.""</b>She asked casually enough. She didn't look at him, not really seeming to be paying attention. She wouldn't be surprised if he grew angry, or disgusted with the fact she touched him. Many found her scars disgusting....even if therians had different ideals of beauty and different thoughts of nudity there were some things shared, and that included there were men who wanted women to be as flawless, as perfect as a porcelain doll. The tanned, exotic beauty would never be anything comparable to a porcelain doll... no her beauty was more like a hunting lioness in mid run. Savage, powerful, unable to be conquered... well except by a simple promise to a mate."
32633,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T18:41:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112415#post1772112415,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Keeping his own back to the door to her room after he had shut it closed, Tayama had taken several deep breathes to himself to remove the brightly crimsoned color that came across his face. It had indeed taken a bit of time, but eventually it faded away from the color on his face. With the sudden movement of the door opening up behind him, if it weren't for him being on his guard, he would've most likely fallen backwards onto the floor and things would've probably gone a lot worse than they already were. The only difference to what had happened was when she had pressed her own body against his own back and her arm swinging itself around his shoulder. Taking a single glance over at the arm that had touched him, he had only turned his head over his shoulder slightly to be able to get a glance at the scars that he had seen upon her body. Even though it was rather difficult to glance at the scars since she was still undressed behind him, he was still able to end up taking a better detailed glance at her wounded side of her body. Just as he had expected, she had indeed been through quite a bit of pain and suffering to make it to where she was standing today. At first glance, he would've thought that many of the scars had been from battles against his own kind meaning that she had killed many other vampires and those were nothing more than battle scars. <br/>
<br/>
As she spoke up about how her kind didn't have multiple mates and explained as to how she was bound to him but he was free to love a vampire if he wished to. That had probably been the only thing that slightly annoyed Tayama, the way she spoke about it was almost as though she thought that the vampires were a race that didn't care for true love or let alone having a caring heart to keep a promise of marriage. Even the tone of her voice and the laughter that had followed along gave it well away that it was probably a joke of sorts, Tayama had a difficult time to really accept such a thing at the time being. <b>""If I am to be wedded to you..I am not simply going to run off to have a mate with another of my kind. We vampires respect the same mutual bond that is to be followed with marriage. If I marry you..no other vampire may be allowed to become my mate. My life will become yours as well."" </b>While he had spoken, his tone remained calm but no longer was it the serious cold type, but rather as though he were speaking with anyone about any kind of conversation.<br/>
<br/>
Listening as to how she had walked off back to her bed with the door remaining opened, he had kept his back turned to the female only to reach into his shirt and reveal the amulet he wore around his neck the entire time. Keeping his sight hidden from pulling out the amulet, he had only clenched it in his palm lightly as he let out a silent sigh of his lips before tucking it back away. Right after he had tucked the amulet away, the voice of the female asking away on whether he needed something since he had arrived at her room. Even he wasn't foolish enough to randomly pop out and say that he was going to search her room for weapons or traps. So rather, he would have to come up with something to cover for it. <b>""I just wanted to let you know..food is going to be prepared in the dining room soon. Just show up whenever you want.""</b> With his last words, he stepped away from the doorway and headed down the hall. His voice had been a bit more gentle and calm rather than how it was cold and heartless earlier, this was only thanks to the amulet that he wore around his neck. His parents had told him to keep calm and show respect to the Therian female, even though he may had disliked her deeply; he needed to marry her and be kind even if it was hard for good reason. Whatever the reason, he wasn't told a single word.<br/>
<br/>
Finally being able to know the entire area a bit more comfortably now, it hadn't taken Tayama too long to make his way from the tower to the main dining hall and soon straight into the kitchen. There were indeed no servants at the time being, so food and everything needed to be done by hand of themselves. The blue-haired male hadn't minded this one bit, he was already quite used to making his own food and getting the nutrient he needed without the help of servants anyway. Turning his gazes left and right as he made his way around the kitchen to grab ingredients as well as pots and pans to make something for food. The kitchen would soon be filled with heat that would make any ordinary human start to immediately sweat as soon as they stepped in. However, the vampire prince simply cooked the food with his thin long silked sleeved shirt on the entire time without so much as a single sweat dripping from his forehead. Thanks to how he was able to move around the kitchen over and over, he was lucky enough to be able to have the slight breeze of moving cool his body off most of the time.</font>"
32634,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T02:11:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112757#post1772112757,"Ali would dress quickly, her clothing being simple aside from her weapon belt which was inherited. The Chakram she used would hang from it, beautiful and intricate but deadly much like their wielder. She always wore her weapons, simply out of habit. She could play the cool, tamed politician but some things her true nature would always shine through. She would check them briefly before she touched the small button on the handles of each that would cause sheathes to form around them with a click of metal. It was a type of 'living metal' so it was easy to do... though most weapons like these were ancient and chose their wielders. She smiled faintly, at least the weapons still obeyed her even if there were therians who labeled her a traitor for agreeing to this instead of destroying them in a great fire.<br/><br/>Still as long as her weapons trusted her, and the moon still gave her it's power she would believe her path was right. So she pushed any doubts aside and headed downstairs, pondering his declaration of his life being hers on their wedding day. She doubted that was something he really wanted... So why not find someone he loved? It didn't bother her either way, as she didn't expect to fall in love with him ... As long as she didn't love him, after all, he couldn't break her heart with his hatred she could see so plainly in his eyes. She did have to wonder, why would this sham of a marriage mean so much to him? Perhaps they were similiar in some ways, both protecting their people.<br/><br/><b>""I ate when i hunted earlier... guess you didn't hear me... Still, I haven't had something actually cooked in forever, on the field it's just easier to catch and eat it raw. It might be nice to try, though I can't say i expected a vampire to cook.""</b>She mused aloud to him when she arrived. She leaned against the doorjam to the kitchen as she watched him, quiet. She was not use to such a homey atmosphere... It was nice and for a moment her eyes grew distant, almost sad. The scents reminded her of her mother in the kitchen when she was a child, while she sat on the stool near the stove and they talked. It was usually about her lessons and often her childhood friend jason would be there. Her mother had always taught her to rely on him, not that she often did. Ali had never been one to rely on many other then her mother who had been her main companion while her father led troops. Therian royalty did not stay back in castles... Her mother was only back at home because of her or she'd have been on the battle field too."
32635,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T04:27:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112901#post1772112901,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Throughout the entire time, Tayama had continued to make his way left and right within the kitchen as he tested the taste of each one of the ingredients he had put into the pots or pans. The talent that he had received on how to cook gourmet food had come natural to him rather than being taught as to how to cook such things. Being the vampire prince, he had normally been told to stay in the palace where he would be safe from any danger but obviously enough, he didn't really listen to such things and roamed around the kingdom itself but as well as outside of his own home. Thanks to this, he had been able to spy on the chefs of the palace but as well as other vampire family as they cooked their own food in their homes. <br/>
<br/>
While he had continued to go left to right, the last thing he had ended up hearing was the female's voice speak up from right outside of the kitchen room. Only then did he actually come to a halt in all of his cooking as he stared into the boiling pot while he waited to place in another ingredient, he had heard the door to the kitchen open up but he hadn't actually bothered to turn his gaze over towards her. Rather, he remained completely silent before he began to stir up the ingredients together in the pot and turning off the stove for the pan. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Just because we're vampires...doesn't mean that blood is the only thing we know.""</b> As he spoke, his voice had lowered down to a near whisper but made sure it was loud enough for her to be able to hear him. After the flames to each of the stoves had gone off, Tayama had wandered throughout the rest of the kitchen to grab bowels, plates and utensils. Bringing them over toward Ali, he had held out the utensils to her without so much as a word. Only taking a glance at her for the time being when he had given it to her, the look on her face was one that even brought a bit of curiosity to come from him. Was she sad about something or was something even more bothering her, or was it possibility about the conversation the two just had recently on how she would be marrying him and having no choice but to keep her loyalty towards him forever just as he had to keep his own to her. Whatever the reason was, he hadn't bothered to speak up anything towards her, she was still his enemy on the inside no matter what but he would have no choice but to keep calm and bottle everything up inside for the sake of his family's orders.</font><br/><br/><div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<font face=""Impact""><div align=""center""><font size=""6"">Jason Bridge</font></div></font>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Around this point in time, Jason had actually been surrounding the large castle through the wilderness. He had recently argued with Ali about her decision to agreeing with the treaty on marrying the vampire prince just to end up protecting all the Therians from a certain doom. The thought of this bothered the white-haired male to what seemed like no end. His family had been raised ever since his great great grandfather and mother to protect the royal family of the Therians from all danger no matter what or who it was. Even if it was other Therians who disliked the royals, they were trained to protect them with their life if necessary. The one big rule however was that none of his family were allowed to fall in love with any of the royal member of that family. <br/>
<br/>
That part had become rather difficult, since rather than having the same tutor as his mother and father had gotten to be trained to learn how to protect the royals, Jason had just so happened to had been trained by the same tutor that trained the princess on the ways of combat. Throughout the several years that he had trained with her by his side, it was only a matter of time that he had ended up breaking the rule in his heart that he had fallen for her. Never had he actually said a word to her, since he had thought for sure that she wouldn't feel the sameway since the two were nothing more than friends after-all. <br/>
<br/>
Now figuring out that she was going to be marrying the vampire prince; an enemy of the Therians it enraged him deeply. Trying to convince her before she had left to the castle, it didn't seem to come out to any success as he hadn't followed her by her side just this once. He had told himself that he would let her go and hopefully find another love but it just so happened that didn't seem to be the case, he had decided to follow anyway due to his emotions taking the better of him. After searching the surroundings of the entire castle, it hadn't seemed as though there was much danger anywhere he had looked. So with that, he had made his way into the castle and began to follow the scent of where Ali just so happened to be. This just so happened to had lead him into the large dining hall, where she just so happened to had been standing at the entrance into the kitchen. Seeing her there, he had quickly slipped himself into the darker area of the dining hall as he hid behind one of the large columns to see how things had been going for her, now that she had to share a building with the prince for a whole month.</font>"
32636,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-22T20:30:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113392#post1772113392,"<b>""Really?""</b>She responded absently, her eyes still distant for a moment. She couldn't help but long for those days, practical as she was, where things had seemed simple. She had chatted with her mother easily about her dreams... how she and Jason would protect the tribe together with their mates, how they would end the war and everybody would live so happily. It had seemed so easy, so straightforward that it would happen. Now she'd chased away even Jason who had once been her loyal gaurd, only apart the one time as a child she'd been captured leading some vampires away from the therian base which at the time was filled with wounded soldiers and survivors of a decimated village. The vampire who caught her'd had her for months and she was sure Jason was the only one who hadn't given her up for dead before she returned with a vampire's skull in a box and her weapons... only half sane after the torture she had endured until one full moon her rage became flame as he tried to burn her ....roast her slowly to leave half her body so scarred. There had been a time when he and her father were the only males she could let near her without falling into a berserker rage, barely able to speak for a weak... and once she did she would tell no one of what happened to her. He had helped bring her back from fiery rage that had consumed her like her flames had consumed the vampire whose skull she still kept... which made him not speaking to her again seem that much more painful.<br/><br/><b>""Thanks....""</b>she muttered as she was passed the utensils and took them to the dinning table outside. She sat the down absently, wondering if the royal vampires had known of her capture. Was this man aware of those months of hell? No.... even that vampire group had seemed some splinter cell just enjoying the pain of another. They hadn't even known she was the princess. They'd just been a bunch of mercenaries who enjoyed the blood bath for the sake of death before they became ashes at her feet. The vampire was clueless and now he was surviving her dinner... it was almost funny in a sad sort of way. Jason was gone, her mother was gone, and the only one who would be sitting in the kitchen with her was this vampire. She sighed softly and glanced towards the kitchen when she caught a scent heading towards them, therian but too far to tell anything specific. Instantly her eyes would shift much as Tayama had seen them do in the bedroom earlier.<br/><br/><b>""I'll be back in a moment....""</b>Was all she said, all sentiment and emotion seeming to leave her. She nodded to her hawk which perched on the back of a chair as it had been trained to. She then reached towards the weapons on her belt when she sensed that someone had entered the room. She'd let herself drift to far in the past to let someone get this close without noticing! What was wrong with her! She nearly hissed at herself when she recognized the scent being he was near, she couldn't forget that sense. She shivered, a little spooked briefly that he'd appeared just as she'd been thinking about him. She would never believe he came here to betray her... but why did he come here then? She dropped her hand from her weapon and walked to the column he was hiding behind where she would lean against it's front so it was between them... her back towards him. Her head dipped forward, Her raven silk bangs falling to hide her features, her braid falling across her shoulders.<br/><br/><b>""I thought you wanted nothing to do with this...""</b>She whispered softly, so only he would hear. She tried to keep her voice cold, emotionless but for all the chill in her voice her eyes were wet. Jason of all people would know the size of her heart, no matter how well she hid it from most behind that quiet and controlled exterior. She held her arms crossed, inwardly hoping that the vampire stayed in the kitchen long enough for her to find what was going on. She felt so mixed up and confused by his presence, all her old doubts brought to mind. She knew this was the right path.... but selling yourself as a token prize to save your people was just not something that would ever feel good."
32637,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T00:44:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114463#post1772114463,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Even as the female therian had questioned him on the fact that Tayama stated as to how vampires had ate and drank more than just relying on nothing more than blood, he had remained utterly silent to it. There was really no need for him to answer such a thing, at least it didn't seem like he needed to considering that he knew how to prepare food already. If he hadn't known how to, then it would seem more obvious that it could be true that vampires only knew of blood as their only source of nutrient. Sure, it was filling and not to mention gave them plenty of energy to go on for much longer periods of time rather than plain ordinary food. But the taste of blood seemed to become rather boring after some time, different people and creatures had different tastes of their own but yet the slight taste of iron in each one of them never seemed to go away. At least when it came to actual food, there were so many different flavors to savor within one's mouth. <br/>
<br/>
As Ali had made her way back into the dining hall with the utensils, Tayama had kept to himself as he continued to finish up preparing the food for her. Unaware of the new presence that had approached into the dining hall, he simply took most of his attention upon keeping any and all the foods from burning or overcooking within the large pot. While she had remained in the dining hall and stated that she'd be back in a moment or so, he hadn't really heard her over the boiling of the water and the sound of the stove running as well as the stove fan going off to take out most of the heat that surrounded the entire kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
Once the soup and everything had finally come to settling boil, he had switched the stove off but left the pot on the still hot spot to let it slowly simmer down. With that done, he had made his way over toward the nearest cabinet to pull out a large bowl and a plate. Placing noodles, meat, vegetables, fish and a few herbs into the bowel, he had left it onto the counter while he prepared a greek salad on the plate. Leaving that there on the counter, he had taken up the bowl and brought it over to the pot so that he would be able to pour the actual soup into it and allow the meat, fish and noodles to cook from the heat. <br/>
<br/>
With the food finally done, Tayama had picked both the plate and bowl into his hands as he began to carry it out to the dining hall. Making sure to turn his back to the double doors that exited the kitchen to open up the actual doors. By the time he had stepped out into the large dining hall, by the corner of his eye he had noticed how Ali was leaning against one of the columns, for what reason she was over there was of none of his concern at the moment. She wanted to stand somewhere else? That was fine with him, he wouldn't tell or force her to eat the food he made but he had brought it over toward the large table before setting it down. Taking several steps back, he exhaled a low sigh as he began to make his way to leave the actual dining hall to head down the hallway that connected to it. Although he had taken in a slight difference in another scent of someone else in the dining hall, Tayama hadn't really bothered to pay much attention to it for the time being. Maybe it was just because he finished cooking and the combining scents of her and the food mixing together were just playing tricks on him.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Remaining hidden from behind the column, Jason had kept shifting his gaze to the front of the dining hall every once in a while to check and see if Ali was alright but as well as the double doors that lead into the kitchen to see if the vampire prince would try anything funny. Most of the time however, he had his gaze upon the doorways and barely remembered to check up on Ali since she was already still in the same room, so it was highly doubtful she'd be hurt while in the same room without him noticing immediately. It wasn't until her voice had suddenly came up did his eyes fling open as a light gasp was heard from his lips. She seemed to had noticed his presence within the room already, at first he had been quite shocked at that fact but if one were to think it through a bit, the two had indeed taken the same tutor to teach them how to hunt and fight. A hunter was to always be aware of their surroundings and to know when, where, and how to strike their opponent before they would even notice until it was already far too late.<br/>
<br/>
From her question, Jason had lowered his head in a bit of silence at first. He wasn't even too sure what to tell her, it was true that he didn't really want to do anything with the subject at hand since it had to do with a wedding between the Therian princess and the vampire prince. He just wanted to take her away from all of this and let the vampires go die like they deserved. Although, his feelings for her had always seemed to get in the way all the time. Biting down onto his tongue lightly to tell her the truth, he steadied his breathing and spoke calmly in the same whispering tone so that only she should be able to hear him. <b>""I'm supposed to be your guardian...i cant just leave you alone in this place with <i>him</i> for a whole month..I mean, i know you can take care of yourself..but..but it doesn't change that he is still our enemy. We have to stick together through this..""</b> It may had been slightly noticeable, but it had still been quite difficult to figure out that he was struggling to speak each word he said. Most therians and any other race that would speak to him would've been unaware of the struggling, but since himself and Ali trained together for all those years and not to mention became friends, it wouldn't be too doubtful if she noticed it.</font>"
32638,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T01:03:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114484#post1772114484,"'You abandoned me' was her first thought when he spoke of them sticking together but she said nothing at first. Then again for someone who knew her so well the fact that she kept her eyes averted and her quiet would speak volumes. He of all people would know the subtle sign of averting her eyes always meant she was feeling something unpleasant... and that the more quiet she was, the more still, the more she was feeling. If pushed past that point she may just strike out and if she did, it was deadly but she would not strike at him. Instead she kept herself silent, the politician in her keeping her cool even while the child simply wanted to lash out at him.<br/><br/>It was funny really... she hadn't realized just how abandoned she had felt when he had stalked off into the night saying he wanted no part of this. She had known her decision would leave her awful alone compared to the former popularity her performance in the war had gained her but she hadn't considered the idea that he would be one who would walk away. Now she felt that abandonment she had not allowed herself earlier but also the relief and confusion that flooded her. Was it his hesitance that caused the many pauses and strain or something else? At any rate it was a danger to the treaty to hide him... it would feel like a trap.<br/><br/><b>""You'll have to reveal yourself to him.... or he'll think i did something sneaky......thanks....for coming back.""</b>She spoke finally as she settled her emotion after a few minutes of silence stretched between them. She would make a motion with her hand to indicate he come out and stepped back towards Tayama. She wanted to make sure to be between him and Jason.... though for which man's safety it was hard to say. She wasn't sure either would think much of the other, not with the hatred Tayama had turned on her. It had shocked her he had made food for her without dropping in a little wolf's bane...though to be fair there was none in the castle. She had already checked for that... afraid of any unexpected 'accidents'. Once Jason stepped into view she would wave her hand towards him.<br/><br/><b>""It seems we have an unexpected visitor... His name is Jason Bridge. The Bridge line is a therian leopard line who has guarded the royal family for generations. If you wish to invite a similiar guard from home i will not object. I had not expected him to come due to some a personal issue at home but it seems that things worked out so he may be here. I apologize for not saying something sooner, I should have mentioned this possibility."" </b>She said smoothly to the vampire, the perfect politician. Only her eyes being focused on his forehead instead of his mismatched ones was any sign that she felt anything at all still."
32639,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T01:49:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114529#post1772114529,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">The silence that had come in response to what he had said had already given Jason a deep painful feeling into his gut that she wasn't really too completely happy with the fact that he had shown up. Although, he couldn't really blame her for such a thing either, the day that the therian race had announced about how she would be marrying the prince of vampires and that Ali agreed to it, even Jason had thought of abandoning her; which he did. Just the thought of what he had done upset him to what seemed like no end, clenching down onto both of his fists he had felt as though if he had told her at any point of his true feelings, this one problem could be the main thing that would cause her to reject him. He had let out a light mental sigh as he shut both of his own eyes before releasing the grip on both of his fists.<br/>
<br/>
With her silence, it was really not much of a doubt that if the conversation about him trying to convince her not to marry this vampire would continue on, she would end up breaking and snapping out of control with no end. Such a thing was really not needed at the time being, the last time she had lost control of her power in such a way, she had ended up hurting herself in the process. To this day, Jason still blames himself for not being able to calm her down and avoid her terrible injury that she must live with. <br/>
<br/>
Right when she had informed him that he would have to reveal himself to the vampire prince only because it would cause the prince to suspect something if he wasn't revealed sooner or later. Jason truly just wanted to walk out from behind the column and just kill the vampire right where he stood at the moment he had his back turned to Ali and the entire room. Although, he kept himself back and nodded slightly before making his way out from behind the column to meet with the prince. Giving only a light smile when he had heard the thanks from Ali come up for him returning, it had only lasted for a second before fading away to a frown when the prince had taken his attention onto the male therian. <b>""Hello sir. I am Miss Talitha's personal guardian. You will not have to worry about me too much, I will not be stepping into anything between you two. I am more of a servant to keep the two of you from harm.""</b> His tone of voice had been calm and steady along with zero emotion to follow, it was quite obvious that he wasn't here to protect the vampire but rather he would do anything at all cost that Ali wouldn't be harmed in anyway by him.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Continuing on his way over toward the exit of the dining hall, Tayama hadn't really expected the princess to speak up at all. He wouldn't be too surprised if he had returned to the room later only to find that the food had been completely untouched, he wouldn't have doubted if she had thought that he had tried to poison her with some kind of homemade venom of sorts. Being born into the vampire's clan and not to mention having spent much time away from his family whenever he could to train in the ways of combat but as well as the wilderness, Tayama had learned to create many different poisons as well as remedies thanks tot he vampires that hadn't lived as royalty as how his family was. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't until his grasp had reached upon the golden knob of the door that would lead him into the hallway did the sound of footsteps catch his attention. Slowly releasing the grip of the knob, he had turned his head over his shoulders to see who he had heard step out from where they were hiding; so that slight difference in presences wasn't just a fluke after-all. As the male stepped out, it was more than easy enough for anyone to notice that he was none other than another therian. Ali seemed to had informed him that the male was part of a family with the surname of 'Bridge' that served the royal family as guardians of sorts. Even from her apology, Tayama remained silent about the whole fact as he scanned the male from head to toe to see the type of armor he wore, almost as though he was prepared for battle at any point.<br/>
<br/>
From the gaze on the male therian's face, the prince had easily figured out that this therian wasn't too big of a fan of who Tayama was in the first place. Giving a half bow to Jason to show respects, he had nodded to his introduction of who he was. Only to shake his head when Ali had suggested that he would be able to invite a guardian of his own to the castle to be fair with anything. <b>""I do not require any guardian or protector. I will be fine. I do not mind he is here, he is a therian..such as yourself. That is none of my concern, now you have someone to speak with with your time here."" </b>Were his final words as he opened up the door that lead out of the dining hall and closed it shut behind him, only to immediately begin heading straight down the hallway. If Jason didn't like him, so be it. Tayama hadn't needed anyone else but himself and his family any longer anyway, there were other vampires that disliked himself and the princess of the therian for this whole treaty thing but it was to be expected if such a peace was to be founded between the two races.</font>"
32640,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T02:10:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114539#post1772114539,"Well.... at least no one attacked anybody she thought absently with a sigh, a wave of her hand sending her hawk to follow the vampire so it could call out to her if something happened. She sat in one of the chairs, leaning on one arm and simply sprawling comfortably in a chair. She stared dully at the food in front of her, already irritated. She hated having to just tolerate the pouting of the vampire but there was little choice. She would have to endure his hatred at least a little longer..... until the people keeping the war going revealed themselves. She could do nothing but sit there and wait.. for eternity it seemed. She shook her head and waved at the food before her.<br/><br/><b>""You should eat too.... there's no poison ingredients that could effect us in the castle and there was none on him when he entered.""</b>She said simply to him, not sure what else to say at the moment. Part of him wanted to chide him for making it so clear he didn't want to protect the vampire... part of her wanted to hug him... most of her wanted to go throw things at the vampire who was still acting like he wasn't even going ot speak to her for a month. Oh well... at least her hawk would keep an eye on him. So much hatred, for reasons no one even remembered. It was all just so stupid.<br/><br/><b>""How many have to die for someone else's reason before it becomes foolish in even men's eyes.""</b>She muttered to herself, her tone leaving no doubt which two particular men she was referring to. She made a sound of irritation and tried the soup briefly. She muttered softly that at least the vampire was a 'good cook'. Jason would know she couldn't cook for the life of her.... her mother always teased her that her hawk would be a better cook, and as the one who had suffered through her attempts Jason likely would know given the choice to take the hawk as a cook before Ali."
32641,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T02:39:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114559#post1772114559,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">After leaving out of the dining hall and making his way down the long and what seemed like an endless hallway. Tayama had paid no attention, nor did he really was too aware of the presence of the hawk that had watched him throughout the entire time. Throughout the entire time he had walked down the hall, he had kept silent and his movements showing as though he were completely calm and nothing had bothered him. Even though on the inside his body had ached at the fact that he was to be at least close enough to kind to the female Therian, he wouldn't allow himself to be shown too much of how much he had held within him. Thankfully enough however, he still had the surrounding wilderness to help him keep his cool from exploding. <br/>
<br/>
So taking his own time to himself, the vampire prince had followed down each and every hallway did he had found the exit to the castle from one of the many side exits. Standing right outside of the doorway that would lead him back into the building, he had taken in a deep breath before exhaling it right back out. A half smile playing across his lips as he began to wander throughout the courtyards of the castle until he had finally come across the entrance into the true wilderness. Standing there only for a moment, he had closed both of his eyes before removing the hair that dropped down over his crimson eye. Opening the crimson left eye widely, but just enough that it would only be visible if someone were standing right in front of him, the pupil of the eye quickly darted left and right throughout the wildness to check for any real danger that might lurk out there. Slowly enough, he had covered it back up with his hair and simply began to head out into the dense forest. <br/>
<br/>
Even if someone or something were to decide to attack him in there, he was more than sure enough of himself that he should be able to take care of anything that were to come. While he had wandered throughout the forest; hopping over large roots from the trees and stepping over holes in the ground created either by creatures if not mother nature just trying to trick him to collapse, the feeling of being out in the wilderness at least made him feel much more comfortable than having to think on nothing more than the simple fact that he was living in a castle with two therians and how he had to wed someone who he didn't even care for.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
The sight of the vampire prince leaving the room had brought much comfort to Jason as he hadn't wasted anytime to bring his attention back upon Ali. Sure, the prince could suddenly decide to step back into the room at any point and start trouble, but with him gone for the moment at least that gave a bit of security that Ali would be safe from harm from him. Watching as to how she had made her way over toward the table as to where Tayama had placed the food, even though she had told him that the food wasn't poisonous, Jason had been tempted to just speak out and tell her not to try any of it anyway. <br/>
<br/>
However, he kept his lips sealed and watched as how she had taken the first slight taste of the soup. She hadn't spoken about how it was tasting horrible nor did her facial expression show as to if the food was bad either. <b>""Uhh...I'm not sure..""</b> He had stated when she suggested that he had also eaten some of the food as well. Making his way over toward her side, Jason had grabbed a hold of a fork before grabbing a few pieces of the salad and trying it out for himself. If anything were bad about it, at the very least he would be the one affected first before she would be able to get poisoned by it. Although, as the taste of the salad reached his tastebuds, there was no doubt about it. The food was actually quite good, almost as though it were made by a therian chef itself. Nodding at the fact of how well it tasted, when the sudden question from what Ali had spoken about came up, he couldn't help himself but become silent and stop eating anything at all. <br/>
<br/>
It was quite more than obvious enough to anyone who the men she was speaking about. There had only been two in the room just now, keeping his gaze completely aware from her own, he lowered them towards the table in silent. He wasn't sure what to really say to it, all he had known was that he had indeed hated the vampires for who they were and believed that it was truly their fault for starting the war between the two races. He had blamed them for any and all deaths of the therians just as he believed them to be the reason that the war continued on. <b>""Ali..you know. Those vampires..they can't be trusted. I mean, just because the guy can cook. That doesn't mean he is anything good..you saw how he treats you..how he talks to you. Where is the goodness in that? I mean, your acting all kind to him with apologizing and everything..but he is treating you like trash.""</b> He informed her as he kept his voice steadied to a normal tone of voice rather than whispering as he did earlier or speaking slightly louder when introducing himself a bit to Tayama.</font>"
32642,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-24T03:05:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114579#post1772114579,"<b>""I did kill hundred of vampires, quite happily... even if that child doesn't seem to be aware enough of how many deaths he could cause, or that you could if you are foolish. To prevent those deaths I don't care how he treats me, or I dont care how foolish you think i am..... I don't care if you grow to hate me.""</b>She spoke softly at first, fully in control. At the last as she spoke of being hated by him however, she tossed away the soup that remained. As the plate shattered she stood and turned her back to him, with one hand on the table and the other over her eyes. Even her own parents had resisted her... having expecting their defiant daughter who had defied odds for so long to refuse it. When she didn't they wondered what had changed and they two had said how foolish she was to obey simply because of the 'portents' of the moon that few had faith anymore since the war started going badly. She had never felt more alone and the continued fight did not help at all...<br/><br/><b>""Forget it..... Either have faith in me as the next Alpha queen to lead us and accept my decision as law will demand after my marriage or go join the others who have renounced me already before my rule begins.""</b>She said in an almost taunting, sarcastic voice. She let her hand drop then and her eyes were filled with the sense of betrayal she felt from the very people she was trying to protect. She expected this to happen... and for the therians to only understand her decision after she did what was needed and reformed the tribes unity by exposing then driving out those using the war for their own ends.  She had finally figured out that someone was keeping it going on the therians and vampires side, hatred blinding others to it... but she could explain none of that now and it wouldn't make any of this hurt any less for her. She could only squelch her rage and hurt, fighting this alone.<br/><br/>She hadn't meant to lose her temper... and she tried desperately not to but now she stood exposed. Still she did manage to control her flames so the temperature in the air around her only rose. It was already dropping as she contained herself but at this rate she might just break.... well break as Ali broke which generally meant to fall into a rage and set the place on fire."
32643,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T00:18:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115089#post1772115089,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">It had seemed as though after what Jason had said, Ali hadn't wasted any moment to respond calmly at first only to listen as how her voice easily showed the rage that built up within her. She truly wanted to do all this just to protect all the therians from anymore senseless violence, it was strange indeed; when he had used to train with her by their tutor it seemed almost as though nothing was ever going to change her mind that she would rid the planet of all the vampires before they would even get a chance to cause anymore death. Although now, with this treaty being formed that part of her seemed to had died out and lead to her confidence that this marriage was the key to peace and the survival of their race. As she had stated that if he had even wanted to, he could continue to think of her as foolish and grow up to hate her if she went through with the marriage. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't really obvious enough to the reason why, but on his facial expression of the slightly sorrowed frown, it was still quite easy to tell that he felt horrible deep within. His feelings for her hadn't changed one bit even with her throwing the bowl to the wall and listening as to how it shattered to multiple pieces. He stood there completely still as his gaze had never really left her stance as she stood there before him. He hadn't even been too sure what to say to her at this point, with how her rage was going off it was only a matter of time before flames would begin forming around the room and there could be a chance that she would end up burning herself once more. <br/>
<br/>
By the time she had removed her arm from her eyes, Jason had directed his own eyesight upon hers and easily noticed the betrayal that she must've felt from them. With a single shake of his head, he continued to stand by the table where he was eating the salad; which he had placed down onto the table by this point. <b>""I will not side with anyone else but you Ali..I do have faith in your decision. Its just..I worry about you. I don't want to see you in such pain..there has to be a way that you can do this..but still be happy with it all as well. Even if you are to go through with this..I promise. I will not leave your side,  no matter what is to come.""</b> His voice slowly lowering to a near whisper, but still audible that she would be able to hear him. <b>""Why...why dont you go rest Ali..? I'm sure you must be exhausted from the day today. Especially if you were searching the area just in case of any poison or traps that you stated there weren't any around?""</b> Passing over the plate of salad which he had taken a few bites out of using the fork, Jason had only taken his gaze onto the shattered bowl and the remains of the soup that was spilled all over the floor for a moment before returning his attention back onto her.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
After a few minutes of wandering throughout the dense forest while he had continued to hop over the roots, it had only taken the vampire prince a matter of time before he had ended up reaching a large crystal clear lake. The slight bit of fog that surrounded the castle to hide it from any and all sights of the human race had caused it to be rather difficult to actually see the other end of the lake. Remaining on the shore of the lake itself, he had only glanced downwards toward how the water moved towards the shore with small splashes due to the wind current pushing it. However, even though the water was moving at the slightest pace that it should've even Tayama had known it wasn't really too normal for the water to be moving like this for more than a few moments. <br/>
<br/>
Slowly enough, he had kneeled down onto a single knee as he placed his right hand into the water. Whatever was causing the water to move in such a way, was indeed around the area. A low sigh had escaped his lips as he removed his hand from the water before plopping himself straight onto the slightly wet shore. Keeping both of his legs extended out forward but not into the water, he waited to see if whatever was causing the water to move in such a way was going to show itself or was it simply going to move on from where it was. <br/>
<br/>
During the time he had waited for whatever it was, Tayama's thoughts soon went back upon the castle where the female Therian and her guardian were. She had someone to protect her this whole time and didn't speak about it. The fact didn't really bother him too much, but it still gave him a bit of worry that she would have any chance to attack him now, and even with the fact that she had someone to back her up in case things got ugly. If not her, the male therian was sure to be the one to attack him. When he had met the male, it wasn't too obvious but Tayama was easily able to tell that the male wasn't too big a fan to vampires by the look in his eyes.<br/>
<br/>
Continuing to wait for whatever had caused the water to move in such a way, it had only taken another moment or so that the entire suddenly went calm. The water coming to a still, raising a brow at to why everything had just went calm as it did, Tayama began to wonder whether whatever had caused such a thing had either stopped or made it's way in a different direction. Shifting his gaze left and right rapidly to see if he could spot any difference or a shadow, he ended up finding nothing at all. </font>"
32644,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T01:48:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115185#post1772115185,"<b>""I will be happy if people just trust me and stay out of my way. I don't care who I marry, he won't require i even be near him so I don't think it'll be that much different from not being married at all.""</b>She responded, calmer but irritated with herself for letting the stress finally escape her in such a way. She sighed softly and walked to the bowl, not wanting to see the hurt in the man's face. She began to pick up the pieces, not wanting the vampire to see her screw up. She sighed softly, her mind turned to the past couple of years. She had wanted to revenge personal deaths of those near her but one delivery of a simple message of her condolences had stopped her in her tracks. The woman had asked why... why her child died in the war. Ali had said the usual, that the vampires were trying to run them to extinction. The woman had asked why, and accepted no answer. It had stuck in Ali's mind until she'd asked a vampire why he wanted to kill her without realizing she had whispered the question aloud for the first time. As she beheaded him he answered the question almost proudly.... because they were the enemy.<br/><br/>Enemy, hate... no one seemed to have any answer other then 'its a war'. In secret she had began to research and found nothing. Neither the vampires or the therians had any reason she could find but 'the past' and 'tradition'. They were all dying for reasons and decisions made by men long dead. The realization had almost destroyed her, had shaken her faith even as she fought at the sides of her brother and sisters. She had began to question her parents, even for the princess something against law though of course it wouldn't be enforced. This questioning had likely helped her parents turn on her... but it seemed jason hadn't after all and she didn't know how to react.<br/><br/><b>""I do not sense him here anymore.... we may need to go find him. I'm sorry I yelled at you, but you must protect him as well as myself.... lives depend on it.""</b>She said quietly as she picked up the last pieces and tossed them in the trash. She then wiped up the remains and rinsed her hands, hoping it would seem she had eaten it instead. She sighed softly and didn't even bother to acknowledge the mention of resting. She wouldn't... she couldn't, at least as long as he's running around outside where ti isn't safe. The vampire prince didn't seem to realize how much danger he was in any more then the lives he could put in danger. There were odds against him that she'd be wary to take on and she was a living weapon from the time she was eleven years old.<br/><br/><b>""Lets go, I want to at least make sure we're close enough to hear a hawks cry...""</b>She said finally as she headed out through a nearby window. She began to track the vampire's scent absently, inwardly wondering if Jason would follow her. She doubted he really realized how precarious their situation was. Sure... she could survive as the last remaining therian with the power of her flames but the rest of the therian race? No, if the vampires truly exploited all their magical power with all their fear of her they would be dead or sprinkled in hiding among humans."
32645,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T02:42:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115203#post1772115203,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Watching and listening to how Ali had explained that she'd be happy if everyone had simply trusted her and left her to her own decision of sorts. Jason hadn't really bothered to speak much more on the subject but simply watched as how she had made her way over toward the shattered pieces of the bowl she had thrown towards the wall to clean it up. He hadn't really expected her to clean up the mess from the bowl but yet it was kind of common sense to why she had done so, if the vampire had returned to see that he had thought for sure that the prince would've been enraged like most vampires about any kind of situation. At least, that was his stereotypical thought of how the race had acted about anything and everything.<br/>
<br/>
Throughout the entire time she had cleaned up the remaining pieces of the shattered bowl, Jason couldn't help but stand there in complete silence as he bit down onto the inside of his cheek from telling her the truth about how he felt. For so long, he had been holding in all his emotions to tell her how he had felt about her. Even as they had trained together, he had multiple different times where he could've spoken up but didn't. His family was meant to protect the royal family, not fall in love with them. At least, thats what he had kept on telling himself to try and calm his feelings down before he would end up killing himself from the inside out. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't until she had spoken up about the prince did Jason actually turn his head around the dining hall and taking small sniffs of the air. The prince's scent was no longer nearby, and it seemed as though from Ali's words; he was supposed to help protect the vampire as well due to lives being at risk. Truly, he had just thought that maybe the death of the vampire would be much better for both herself and every Therian around. Although, he knew all too well that if lives were going to be at risk, he wasn't prepared to just let others die in the end just because he wanted the prince to die. With a deep exhaled sigh, he quickly chased after Ali as he followed her right out the same window to hopefully catch up to where the vampire male had went off to. ""Do you have any idea where he is?..i mean, his scent is still around. Its just..really faint. Doesn't seem like hes anywhere too close to the castle."" He informed her loud enough through both their running.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Staying completely silent as Tayama remained sitting on the slightly wet shore of the lake. He had no longer bothered to turn his gaze left and right to see or hear what had caused the lake water to move in such a way that was much different from a simple breeze of the forest catching up. Slowly enough, he had relaxed his body at the thought it was just his imagination from all the thinking he had done on this whole marriage thing. What was the real point in having the marry the princess, was it truly needed such a thing to do a treaty between the two races. Couldn't they had simply signed a piece of paper by the rulers of both races and be done with it all, especially if they wanted the peace to last as badly as they wanted. <br/>
<br/>
A low sigh had came from his lips as he reached into his shirt and revealed the amulet from his mother and father once again to himself. Clenching it lightly within the palm of his grasp, the solid bluish white color remained dull as though even the gem that resided within it had died out completely of all power. No matter how much he tried to concentrate on the gem on the inside, it seemed as though nothing would help it shine up once more. Had his own heart truly lost it's faith in his own people and himself so much that even the amulet of his family no longer believed in him. <br/>
<br/>
Quickly, Tayama had removed the amulet from around his neck before standing up to his feet and tossing it over the lake and straight into the dense fog until a light thunk noise had been heard as though the amulet had hit a much more solid object other than a rock or just plain the ground. Raising a brow to what it had just hit, a loud growling noise had immediately been heard throughout the entire forest. Great..pissed something off. With the sudden sound of whatever beast had just growled loudly, it just so happened the ground beginning to shake and the water rumbling intensely kind of gave away that whatever was approaching him was the thing that had caused the water to be moving at such a pace earlier.<br/>
<br/>
Keeping his ground as he waited for the beast or whatever it was to show it's face, the last thing he had expected to show up was a large creature that towered over him by a good 20ft or so. Glancing up at the large beast; it seemed to had carried a large weapon that looked to be a club made purely of plain stone of sorts. Immediately, the creature swung it's large club-like weapon downwards toward the vampire prince, who only stood there for a moment before hoping back several feet to dodge out of the first strike it had done. <b>""You caught me on a bad day...I'm in no mood..""</b> He spoke out loud that should've been enough for the beast to be able to hear him, although didn't seem to really affect it in any different way whatsoever.</font>"
32646,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T03:31:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115232#post1772115232,"<b>""Yes.... I've learned his scent.""</b>She said simply with a dark smile. Jason had seen her in battle, he had seen her take in a generals scent and doggedly pursue him through battle with a ruthlessness that put a starved blood hound to shame. Of course now her deadly expertize in hunting and battle would be useless if the deal was what it seemed of her simply being married away... she would be a token princess, ruling only in name as her parents waited for another child to become the heir to rule the therians. Of course, she was not the kind to be a token anything... as she'd proven in battle.<br/><br/>As she was following the scent, however, her hawks cry announced itself. Something was happening... She hissed slightly and cursed beneath her breath as she went from the jog she'd been doing to a full cheetah run. She wouldn't pause until she reached the prince, gazing at the monster. A water beast... but why was it so angry? And why was the prince's amulet hanging from a horn on it's head? What had the boy's pouting started now? Was he suicidal? Did he not care what would happen?<br/><br/><b>""Picking fights with wildlife now?""</b>She teased the prince as she released one of her chakrum and stepped into view. She threw the weapon, deliberately slicing off a piece of it's horn to get it's attention. Her hawk would catch the falling amulet and fly to land on a branch just above the vampire. She ignored the beasts roar as it rounded on her and simply caught her weapon as it returned to her. She released the others as well and soon her tail and ears were released as she shifted slightly. Her tail would balance her, while the rest of her changes were small enough to only make her muscles more animal... more strong...faster."
32647,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T04:32:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115253#post1772115253,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Being told that she had indeed taken the scent of the vampire prince to remembrance, it wasn't too shocking to hear that from Ali to Jason. Throughout their childhood and most of their teenage years, whenever he hadn't been protecting her as her guardian and she had been off hunting on her own with him simply following in case of anything, it seemed as though her ability to take the scent of another kind of creature or person was rather impressive considering her age. She would always chase after her target or prey with such ease even if it had gotten out of her sight in a matter of moments. So without much of another word in case the two were getting closer towards where the vampire prince was, he had simply kept following closely behind her until her quicken burst of speed came into the picture. <br/>
<br/>
It seemed nearly a second or two had went by when Ali burst out into an intense amount of speed as he watched how she made her way through the entire forest after realizing where Tayama had been. This hadn't come to much of a surprise either since Jason had already known quite well that she had been half cheetah which gave her the ability of being as quick as on her feet as he would expect. However, from being around her since a child it was quite easy to spot out her scent in the forest they were within. <br/>
<br/>
By the time he had also reached the lake to where the two were fighting a large water beast, Jason turned his gaze up toward the large creature with a tilt of his own head. Quite large, and not to mention powerful by his size. Only turning his gaze over toward Ali for a moment as he noticed how she was already preparing to shift her form, while the vampire prince stood there staring up at the creature before taking his attention onto the hawk which held some kind of amulet in it's grasp. <b>""Hey! Keep your eyes on the water beast Mr. Tayama!"" </b>He called out towards the prince, trying to keep his tone as kind as possible rather than sounding rude as he wanted to make it sound. Soon, Jason had focused upon his own animal side as he shut his eyes to focus upon forming his own body to reveal it's animal abilities. By the time his eyes had reopened themselves, the white jewel-shaped pupil had now shown up in the middle of his black eyes. <br/>
A long white tail had quickly revealed itself while his once smooth skin had began to show as though they were more covered in scales than anything. <br/>
<br/>
Watching as to how the creature's attention was now upon Ali, he had taken his chance to be able to sneak up close to the actual creature without being heard or seen. Thanks to his ability over stealth of the snake, he was able to get close enough to the actual creature to be able to pull out several pairs of poisons needle darts from his back pouch. As the creature had kept swinging it's large club-like weapon at the other two, Jason took the chance he had to jab as many of the darts into the creature's leg and allow the position to do it's job. Quickly enough, after jabbing them into the leg of the creature. The water beast had raised it's foot before slamming it right back down, causing Jason to go flying backwards into the actual lake where he struggled to swim his way back to the shore before the beast would decide to swing it's large club towards him, which seemed to had been immediately.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Without so much as a warning, when the voice of a female had come up out of nowhere. Tayama had turned his gaze immediately over toward the direction he had heard it approach from. It was none other than the therian female he was supposed to wed, she seemed to had joked about him picking a fight with the wildlife around him. Shaking his head lightly to her comment, he had only jumped to the side when the creature had tried to slam it's large club down once more. His concern was not to kill the creature but just to obtain the amulet that he had thrown away. Sure, he was angry at the fact that it wasn't responding to him anymore but it was still a gift from his family to him, he felt terrible for what he had done and had to get it back no matter what. <br/>
<br/>
Right when the sudden sight of the horn which was where his amulet was hooked upon had been sliced off due to Ali's weapon. Tayama had opened out both his arms to prepare himself to catch the amulet into his grasp. That was, until a hawk had grasped a hold of it where it decided to land on a branch right above from him. <b>""Give that back!""</b> He demanded towards the animal, his attention now completely away from the creature while it paid it's attention onto Ali. He had kept on trying to reach for the amulet that the hawk held within it's talons. <br/>
<br/>
However, the sudden loud roar of the water beast going through pain had caused the vampire prince to return his gaze onto what caused it so much pain. The guardian of the therian princess had been thrown aside and now the creature was planning to use it's club to finish up the male in one strike. So, he had a choice, go help the opposite race which his own kind despised deeply or just go up to the branch and get back his belonging from the hawk. There wasn't really much time to think it through, but in the end Tayama vanished from sight and rushed over to stand in front of the guardian with both of his arms held out over his head. Grasping a hold of the club with all his might, the vampire prince had both of his eyes now wide open but thankfully with his hair the red eye was still completely hidden from sight. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""What the hell are you..waiting for?!..Get the hell away from the thing and kill it already!""</b> He yelled out at the guardian to move away while trying to get the princess's attention to finish up or something to deal with the creature. Just as many other vampires, Tayama's strength had surpassed over any ordinary mortal but not only that, but thanks to him training away from his own family's sight, his strength had even outmatched many of the other vampires within his race. Although that didn't seem to change the fact that the stone-club was still quite difficult to hold since the water beast kept on trying to push down upon the prince's body but as well trying to pull it's large club away. All in the end getting is just complete failure.</font>"
32648,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T04:55:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115262#post1772115262,"((you seemed to want quiiick >.>'))<br/><br/>The therian princess sighed, she'd been hoping to get the prince back to the castle instead of killing the creature but she hadn't much choice now. She leapt in the air towards the creature, fire erupting around her like some phoenix's wings stretching outward. She sliced her blade through the air, focusing the fire on the line. Soon the fire was slicing straight the the creature until it split literally in two and fell to either side. The fire sealed the creature's blood even as it tried to gush and the burned innards wriggled as if half alive before all was still. The princess meanwhile landed on the corpse, her hair flying in the wind created by her flames that seemed to burn away her clothing but leave her hair, belt, and body untouched. She was a wrathful Aries falling on the water instead of a venus rising from the sea foam it seemed as she glanced towards the two.<br/><br/>The body would float there and she expected the vampire would quickly throw away the club now... though she expected the water creature would return to bubbles on it's death now. She sighed and shook her head as her flames faded, leaving the buxom woman in full view but more irritated then embarrassed. She was angry... angry at the prince for running in, but proud of Jason for guarding the prince as she had asked.. So she simply leapt away to the shore after a moment's silence as she ignored the two before she put away her blades. It was easy to see now why her flames were so feared.. she could have taken out far more then one vampire with that fire slice and had before...<br/><br/><b>""Thank you jason...Shirt please?""</b>She finally said simply, as if deciding a shirt was better then no cloths at all. She held out her hand, the amulet dropped in it by her hawk. She would then hold it out to the side in her palm for the prince to come take. She had no reason to be shy around either man... one had already seen her since she was in diapers in far worse states then this on the battlefield, and one she was promised to so he 'owned' all he saw of her by therian law anyway. It didn't matter... But it was cold and a wet shirt was better then none."
32649,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T23:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115657#post1772115657,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Right as Jason had collapsed into the more shallow area of the lake, by the time had been able to turn his attention back upon the large water beast before it's large club had been swung towards him. The male therian had struggled to get back up to his feet due to all the mud that had gotten stuck to the bottom of his armored boots but as well as on his face. Right when he had jabbed the poison darts into the beasts, he had hoped for sure that the poison would work it's way through the creature's system a bit quicker considering how much he had injected into it. The amount he had injected into the water beast should've been more than enough since it had almost completely taken up all of his inventory of darts. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't until he had used the actual lake water to wash away the mud from his eyes had he returned his gaze back upon the water beast, only to find that the vampire prince had now stood in his path to defend him from being crushed by the large stone club. Just watching as how the vampire prince protected him, Jason had stood there with both of his eyes widened up in shock as to how a vampire was now saving him rather than it being the other way around. Even as Tayama had instructed him to run away to more safer area of the lake, Jason stood there without a word due to his thoughts wandering throughout his head on why the prince had helped him. Jason had thought of the prince being just like any other vampire as he would've done anything to let another therian die for whatever reason he wished for. <br/>
<br/>
At the time being, the fact that he was saved thanks to the prince had only given Jason thoughts that this was only because Ali was in the area. It was obvious enough that Tayama didn't know the history between the two, but at the time being, considering how the male therian's adrenaline was rushing at the moment, he wasn't really able to think too clearly and had thought of the protection was only because if Jason had died, she would've gone berserk. At the thought of Ali though, the last thing he had expected the sudden burst of heat that surrounded the entire lake area in a moment. The large water beast had been sliced in half by Ali as it collapsed itself into two separate body halves in the lake. In the end, when she shirt had been burned off to reveal her body pretty much nude; Jason hadn't wasted a single moment to remove his own shirt that he wore underneath his light armored top. Handing it straight over to her, both of his own cheeks couldn't help but gain a slight crimson color at seeing her without her shirt. It wasn't much different since the two had been raised together pretty much their whole lives, but still with his feelings towards her it seemed almost as though it was only one of few times he had seen her like this. <b>""We..should head back to the castle. That means you too..Mr. Tayama.""</b> Even though there had been a slight bit of crimson upon his cheeks, his voice still remained calm and in complete control as he made his way over to stand by Ali's side. <br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Grasping a hold of the large club the entire time as the beast had continued to push down upon Tayama's body. He continued to wait for one or the other to do something about the creature or at least lower it's intense strength. Normally, the weight of such a thing would mean nothing to the vampire prince since the size and amount of weight being pushed onto the club onto his own body was nothing compared to his own training on how he pushed himself when he was able to get out of the sight of his family in his younger age and even till this day. The only real problem was that standing in the middle of the water, where the dirt underneath his feet were all wet had given him barely any actual good place to keep his ground without slipping. A single slip up would've immediately been the line between life and death at this point. Even being a vampire or even if it were to be a therian, continuous slamming of such a large and solid weapon would crush any races' bones to dust.<br/>
<br/>
It hadn't seemed too long while Tayama had kept his grip tightened upon the large stone club that the seem of burning flesh and boiling blood had caught his attention. Quickly darting his gaze toward the actual beast rather than only focusing on holding onto the club, it seemed as though a fine and visible line of flame going right down the middle of the creature was easily seen. The weight of the club had quickly loosen up to nothing more than the actual object itself. Pulling it from whatever grasp the creature had left, the prince had thrown the whole object itself across the lake and deep into the forest. By the time the club had hit the forest floor, a loud slam had been heard only to have multiple flocks of birds chirping as they flew away from wherever they hid for the night. Gazing down upon the creature's two halves, the expression across the prince's face had seemed to turn from it's own rageful eyes to a more sorrow at the thought that they had to kill the creature. In the end, this was all because he had thrown his amulet away. <br/>
<br/>
Right when the sight of the amulet had caught the corner of his eye, Tayama took his gaze over toward Ali only to find that she was once more revealing her topless self. Just as he had done earlier back at the castle, he directed his gaze toward the forest to give her some type of privacy. She had already indicated that she 'belonged' to him and meant that he could see her like that anyway, the prince still thought of seeing her in such a way was still impolite toward anyone. Rather, he had made his way over towards her with his eyesight directed elsewhere. Grasping a hold onto the amulet, he had turned his whole back to her and the male therian as he stared down at it. Still, it remained dull as though it no longer had believed in the prince's faith. Clenching it tightly within his grasp, he swung it back over his head and tucked it quickly into his shirt once more. <b>""Thank you..""</b> he whispered silently, whether or not she would've heard him was of no real concern to him. Although, she had grabbed a hold of the amulet of his and returned it without any questions. Even though she had been his enemy in a way, she seemed to be kind enough to show respects just like any other vampire would've done to their own kind.<br/>
<br/>
When Jason suggested that they all headed back to the castle, Tayama had only given a slight nod as he only taken his attention down onto his own drenched clothing for a moment before redirecting his gaze onto Ali.<b> ""Are you hurt?""</b> He questioned her, even though his tone obviously showed no concern for her at all and his question seemed more emotionless than anything else. The prince had shown a bit more respect than he had earlier when the two had first met due to him struggling himself to be kind as his family informed him to be. Maybe the light would shine back to the amulet if he at least pretended to be nice.</font>"
32650,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-25T23:31:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115691#post1772115691,"<b>""Hurt.... No I'm fine. Just fine.... Though you just almost got yourself killed throwing a temper fit or whatever you did and waking up that thing. Do you gave a damn at all about the thousands of vampires and therians that will die if either of us hurt or fail at all? The innocent children who will be slaughtered, the teenagers just turned? Then again... Maybe you don't care about all those children, since they had the gall to be born with therian blood.""</b>She rounded on the prince as he spoke to her, the fury and concern in those silvery eyes clear. She was worried and the worry just made her more angry. Had he thought for two seconds about it? She stopped herself, however, she couldn't tell them everything... not yet.  She  shook her head and slid on the shirt as she took control of herself, trying to restrain that deadly temper.<br/><br/><b>""I'm sorry..... i shouldn't have shouted at you. Thank you for helping jason, you both preformed well. I just seem to be more tired then I expected, we should head back to the castle.""</b>She said quietly after she managed to restrain herself. She began to walk towards the castle, not noticing Jason's blush in her thought. She knew both were being kind and she shouldn't blow up at him but she was just so angry. Could he really be this selfish and pouty? Or.. did he not know? Had his mother told him nothing? She wasn't sure and a frown touched her features.<br/><br/>She ran a hand through her hair which was coming undone from it's braid. She was beginning to fear her plan may not work... but the vampire queen had insisted this was the one thing she wanted, for the flame princess to be tied to the vampire prince so she would not use that power against the vampires. It was the one price the queen demanded, for whatever reason, to help Ali to lure out those keeping the war going... and to punish any in the council discovered to be complicit. Their lives would be surrendered but only if Ali would be a wife to the vampire... She didn't understand the price but had been willing to surrender her non-existent sex life gladly. Was the queen planning something else? Something beyond Ali's plan? This and more worry was running through her head and kept her silent in thought. She wouldn't speak to either male all the way back to the castle unless she was spoken to."
32651,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T00:56:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115776#post1772115776,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">After asking to whether or not she had been hurt or if she was fine, the last thing the vampire prince had really expected was listening to how she seemed to had become enraged about something. It was more than obvious enough to look into her eyes and see the rage that had now been revealing much of itself but not all at once towards him. Where did this all come from, all he had done was ask her if she was hurt or not. At the very moment at seeing how enraged she was, only part of the yelling that she had done toward him had been blocked out by his own thoughts. To him, from all the anger she had shown it almost seemed to be prove the fact that this marriage wasn't going to work. He had to figure out some way to get around this and leave the castle to return to his home where the war would be able to continue and the therians would finally either be wiped out or learn their place. However, that thought quickly faded from his mind when she had questioned him on whether or not that if he cared for the therians or vampire deaths that was going to be involved if either of them were hurt or failed this marriage.  <br/>
<br/>
Just listening to that, had caused both of Tayama's eyes to widen up in complete shock but as well as confusion. What was she talking about, innocent deaths of the therians and the vampires. He had thought for sure if the marriage was to go unsuccessful in the end, the only problem was that the war would continue to no end, until one of the two races had either died out or surrendered to the other. Being told about how he didn't care for the children of either race, the prince couldn't help himself but to remain silent in the shock that still consumed him from the inside. All the prince could remember before reaching the castle and being told about the marriage and all was that he was to marry the princess for the survival of both clans. He had thought for sure when his mother and father had stated that, they just meant that the war would come to an end as the marriage was nothing more like a treaty of sorts. <br/>
<br/>
He hadn't been told if the marriage had been unsuccessful that there was a cost of multiple lives between both the races to be sacrificed. Even though Tayama hadn't been much of a fan of the therian race at the time being because of all the historic things he had been told by the other vampires on how cruel the race was, the prince was still far from being as cold hearted as to simply allow children or teenagers who had just turned their right age to die without being able to live their lives yet. The usual calm expression across his face faded in an instant as he lowered his head down toward the floor beneath his feet. What was he supposed to say to any of that. He had barely even known about it in the first place, thinking through everything and how he had acted earlier had caused him to feel almost as though he had betrayed his own race and the peace between the two races all together.<br/>
<br/>
When Ali had thanked him for saving Jason and spoke about heading back to the castle for her to get some rest. The prince had remained silent as he began to follow with a slight distance behind her, it was only a matter of time as the trio came ever closer toward the castle did he finally decide to speak up. His tone lowered to a near whisper, his fists clenched up into a ball at the fact that he was kept in the dark about the whole situation on how the two races could possibly end up dying if the whole marriage thing hadn't come out successful. <b>""What did you mean by that...whats going on?...why in the hell would vampires and therians be slaughtered, just because our marriage wouldn't work out?""</b> As he spoke, his voice slowly began to rise up as though he were becoming enraged at the fact that he didn't know anything about this. Why did his mother and father keep him out of the whole truth on the marriage. What was there to hide in all of this.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
After Jason had stepped to Ali's side, he had listened as to how she spoke up against the prince with her own voice raised in rage due to how the vampire prince seemed to had no care about anything at all. Even the male therian had known about how the two races would be killed if the whole marriage should fail, that was also part of the reason why he had not spoken up about his true feelings toward Ali. Knowing partially within his mind that she would reject him in the end because of the whole marriage, he crossed both of his arms as he watched to how Tayama had nothing to even say to it after being told off on how he seemed not to care about the innocent lives at risk. <br/>
<br/>
Just as he expected from the vampire, he truly didn't care one bit at all about the innocent people who would be killed if the marriage should fail after-all. The male therian hadn't even considered the fact that maybe the prince was unaware about the whole thought that others would die because the marriage failed. Even as Ali had began to walk off toward the castle, Jason had made sure to follow from behind the prince only just in case the vampire would try anything funny but as well as making sure he would be able to keep an eye on the two of them, in case of another attack coming in. Slowly enough while the trio had followed the path back to the castle, all the animal-like features that had showed themselves earlier to increase all of Jason's physical and mental abilities had once more began to hide themselves from sight. His skin returning to it's smooth touch, his eyes returning just as to their pitch black color and his tail slowly going back into his body as though it was being consumed. Just as he listened to Tayama speak up a question toward the princess on what she meant by what Ali spoke of on people dying; this had caused Jason to raise a brow toward the vampire as though it was strange to him how Tayama would be asking something he should already know the answer to. </font>"
32652,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T01:30:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115822#post1772115822,"The therian paused as he spoke and her gaze fled to him. Had he really been told nothing? It was his own mother that had confirmed her fears, the signs and the portents were showing themselves even to the vampires... had she told him nothing? She frowned at him a moment with a rather puzzled and slightly annoyed expression. She turned away and gazed forward towards the castle, her steps carrying her carefully forward. Still with his earlier behavior she could understand. The knowledge she and the queen held was dangerous... and there were many enemies of the two races of the night who would love to use their dependance on the existence of the other to destroy both.  She wasn't sure what to tell him, or if she could really trust him.<br/><br/><b>""What do you think wars do? and who do you think would profit from them? It isn't a game of checkers, if it continues people die not pieces, including vampires. If you haven't noticed I can take down quite a few by myself..... Though, there are some who suspect there is even more to this war, then simply who has the most men.... I don't particularly care if you believe me or trust me, but if you really care about innocent lives then just keep yourself alive for a month, okay? I will handle the rest.""</b>She finally said vaguely, her voice going quiet. She didn't know enough of the pieces yet to say much more... or what there was to say. She was always like this until she had a clear plan, hell considering how little she knew about the pieces in play she was being positively talkative for her. As she spoke there was odd, closed look on her face and she no longer looked at the vampire.<br/><br/>Jason would likely recognize the look on her face as one she wore when leading her troops before a battle she shouldn't win. When they'd been backed into a corner a few times she would set out a game board with various pieces, only she having any idea what any of them meant or the spaces. She would then stare at it, sometimes for hours. Occasionally she would move a piece or get up and pace but she wouldn't make a sound or speak to anyone, not even him. Eventually she would hit on an idea, come out of her tent with a smile and a strategy that would win them the battle... but that look and that board always meant that the odds were against them and that they were surrounded by danger."
32653,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T02:33:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115882#post1772115882,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Even as prince had asked the question on what the princess was talking about the deaths of thousands of both Therians and Vampires alike going on if the marriage would be unsuccessful, he had seen how Ali refused to turn around and actually look at him but rather kept her gaze upon the castle ahead of the trio. Nothing more than complete silence was given to him as a response at first, this had slightly bothered Tayama but no longer much towards her but more rather himself and about the whole situation of this treaty, and marriage thing going on. He hadn't been informed by anyone of the single vampires, not his parents, none of vampire villagers, no one. He was only told to marry the princess as a way to keep a treaty and so that no more death of the war would have to continue on. True, that was understandable to him that there required a treaty to stop all the fighting but was that really what the female therian had meant when she said if they failed the marriage more vampires and therians would be killed in the end.<br/>
<br/>
It was true and obvious enough that no one really needed to explain, not even the princess that if the war were to continue, thousands of vampires and therians would be killed. That was war, death wasn't avoidable. Although, when she had stated about how innocent children would be killed, it gave away the fact that there had to be more than simply if the marriage failed the war would continue. There was more, he was just not being told the whole truth yet. Although, as the therian princess informed him about just staying alive till the end of the month and leaving the rest to her, he hadn't bothered to speak up another word. It was almost as though she thought she was almighty or something, that after the month was over she would take over everything and deal with it all to be the great savior of both the vampires and therians. It didn't really bother him about that, even if she thought of herself that way, if anything were to happen he would step up and fight back to figure out the truth. If innocent people truly were going to be harmed in the process of this marriage failing or not, Tayama was going to figure something out and try to help out the best he could. Even if it went against anything he truly wanted deep down.<br/>
<br/>
Without another word to either the male therian or the princess, the vampire prince had quickened his pace a bit only to move his way ahead of the female. <b>""You knew about all of this...even more than what my mother had told me. So I just want to let you know one thing now, before this night is over.""</b> By the time he had passed Ali, he kept his back turned to her only to lower his head slightly at what he was already told enough about. Turning to face her as he stopped in the middle of the path before reaching the castle, Tayama gave a deep bow out of respects as his facial expression; even though it may had shown calm and slightly emotionless his tone of voice easily was heard he would be much more sincere than he had been the entire time he had spoken with her so far. <b>""I apologize..for how I have treated you. Truly I am, I have yet to know about anything about what you had told me until now. If there truly is more to this war...I will end up figuring it out and will make sure of it myself..personally, that it is dealt with. Just as you do not care if I believe or trust you, you do not have to trust in my words or myself either. It will not make a difference, but I swear that I am not letting this war continue on..especially if what you speak about the innocent being killed in the end.""</b> Those had been his last words as he stood back up straight after giving her his polite bow. <br/>
<br/>
The prince hadn't bothered to stay standing there in that one spot to wait for a response to what he had said before he continued on his way straight for the castle. The night was becoming late, and unlike vampires he had known all too well that Therians also needed rest in the dark. However, thanks to what he was; Tayama would be able to stay up and still feel rested while he could think through everything that was going on within his family and this whole war.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Jason during the whole walk back to the castle had remained as silent as usual as he kept his gaze upon the two in front of him. His eyes shifting between the prince of the vampires and Ali, not to mention he had kept his senses at their peak to make sure that nothing was trying to sneak up on the trio. While they had continued to walk though, listening as to how Ali explained onto how the war was depending on much more than simply who had more men and as well on who profited from it all. The male therian had kept silent while he kept listening to her speak on till it came to an end about how she instructed the prince to stay alive for the whole month and leaving the rest to her. This was just like her, she was trying to put everything onto her shoulders to deal with on her own. She seemed to had always wanted things that way for some reason, as to why, even Jason wasn't completely aware of but it indeed worried him.<br/>
<br/>
After she had informed the prince about all that, the silence that had followed along and the look upon her face had given away a familiar feeling that even Jason knew all too well about. She was doing her best to come up with some kind of strategy or at least something that would be able to benefit everyone. Normally in the end, she would always be successful since even when battles that seemed impossible came into play, she would always succeed in making the group she lead to victory. Once the prince had walked off toward the castle on his own, but making sure to speak up before he left, Jason had made his way over to Ali's side before turning his head over toward her.<b> ""Should i...follow him?...in case he tries anything else stupid Ali?""</b> He had asked her but kept his eyes directed on the prince as he walked off. </font>"
32654,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T03:07:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115906#post1772115906,"Ali returned the bow and just... watched. When she was deciding something, it was a habit she often fell into. When she was young she had often looked at the tribal council that same way. At first when they were children she told Jason her observations, which often turned to be accurate, though she often put them in joking and sarcastic terms. As she grew older, more instilled with her responsibility, more hardened she stopped telling him. The last bit of relying on others seemed to fade after her capture where she discovered her power over flame, though no one knew what exactly the vampire had done to her. She seemed to have decided something as she released that fire, she seemed to have decided a lot of things in that empty darkness of insanity she'd lost herself too for those months of recovery. At that moment, however, what she seemed to be coming to a decision about was Tayama.<br/><br/>That sorrow was genuine, that guilt. Now that he knew the truth it seemed he too had decided he had been behaving like a child. Still, it seemed in that short walk he'd done quite a bit of growing up. At least she could be reasonably sure that if she failed and the queen was just pretending to be on her side, he would try to do something. She didn't know if he could protect the therians after her death should she fail, but she could hope that at least now she had two on her side. Maybe Tayama wouldn't fight her any more, even if he resented her a little for being the way she was. Oh well, she was use to that. In the alpha, often male, dominated society being resented for being forceful, in control, was not rare. She mused on this inwardly as Jason approached and when she looked at him her attention re focused on him. She half smiled at him a moment and shook her head.<br/><br/><b>""No.... at least for tonight I don't think he'll do anything stupid. You can try to talk to him if you want, it would work well if you two could get along.... But I don't think we have to be afraid tonight.""</b>She said softly as she reached her decision. At least she could trust they both knew enough not to get Tayama killed for now, even if she still felt exhausted and looked it. So much for her original plan of just finding out what kind of wife he wanted and being it. She had thought she could keep it up, but she just couldn't. She was use to being a general leading troops, not a house wife obeying someone else's needs. She couldn't do it... she couldn't bend enough. She'd almost lost control trying.<br/><br/><b>""We'll have to sleep soon... and hopefully we can figure out why the vampire queen told the dear prince even less then I told you and my parents...""</b>She mused lightly as she patted Jason's shoulder. With half a smile she would start towards her room, the smile fading with each step. If jason didn't stop her she would head to her room, a table set up with that familiar battered game board... a corner of which had been burned in some battle or another. There was the usual assortment of pieces, strange stones, and various odds and ends that likely meant something to her but nothing to anyone else.  Her eyes would flow over it thoughtfully and she would stand at the door to see where Jason ultimately went with her hawk having finally landed on her shoulder."
32655,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T01:25:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116748#post1772116748,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Being instructed that there would be no need to follow the prince but if the two of them could get along by speaking with one another a bit. Jason had scratched the back of his head lightly at the thought that he was going to go speak with the vampire after the battle and how he was just yelled at by Ali.<b> ""I'm not too sure..about talking with him. I might just go to bed for the night, I recommend the samething for you Ali. You've got to be exhausted.""</b> He suggested before watching as how she had went off towards her room. Since Jason had only just arrived at the castle earlier, he hadn't really gotten the chance to actually get a room for himself along with getting settled down for the night, unlike how the prince and princess were at the moment. <br/>
<br/>
So rather than making his way to find the prince so that he could speak with him in private, the male therian had only began to follow Ali after another minute or so when she had made her way closer towards the castle so that she could go to bed. While on his own way towards the castle so that he could find a room for himself as well, the words that Ali had spoken about figuring out why the prince was told so very little from the vampire queen had rang through his head. Was the prince even telling the truth that he didn't know anything about how the deaths of thousands would be caused if the marriage gone unsuccessful; or did he really not know what was going on within this whole plan about the treaty marriage. <br/>
<br/>
Soon enough after he had made his way into the actual castle, the male therian wandered around while he had followed the scent of where Ali had went off to. If she was going to her room, maybe he would be able to find where all the other rooms as well quite easily. Luckily enough, by the time he had followed close enough she had just so happened to be standing right by her doorway as though she were waiting. Waving toward her with a warm smile across his lips, he had continued down the hall only to stop in front of her. <b>""Well..if im right that doorway at the end of the hall is another room? I'll probably just stay there for the time being, you should get some rest Ali. If you need anything, just call and ill be over immediately.""</b> He suggested before making his way down the rest of the hall and opening up the door that he spoke of. He just so happened to had been correct, the door lead him to a room with everything that the same other rooms should've had as well. Shutting the door behind him lightly, Jason had made his way over toward the bed before settling himself underneath the covers. He truly felt dead exhausted on the inside, so the thought of cleaning up before bed wasn't really on his agenda for the night.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
After leaving both the princess and her protector there once he had said what he wanted to. The vampire prince had headed straight for his room on the middle section of the tower where all the rooms were located, he had made sure to lock the door to his room once he had stepped inside the large room itself. Slowly enough his gaze had been taken down at both his hands, his own mother had explained more towards the therian female than she had done with her own son? What reason could she have to had done such a thing, was there something that much more to this whole marriage agreement between himself and the princess. If so, what could it be. So many thoughts had wandered through his mind at the fact that Tayama's own family kept such a secret from him; knowing that it had to deal with him into the plan as well. This had caused the prince to become wary at the fact of how many more lies and secrets did his own family hide from him. Did the whole war itself even have a meaning, did the stories that he had been told about the therians even true. Were they all really that bad, was there really any reason to why so many had to die.<br/>
<br/>
Questions had kept flooding into his mind as the young prince progressed his own way over toward the balcony to get some fresh air into his body. Collapsing straight onto the stone floor of the balcony, he rested his back and his head against the railing with both of his eyes still focused on his hands. Maybe this whole war had started because of his own race and he was simply told lies to make him believe that it was the therian races' fault and now the marriage was just a way to show apology to the therians to keep the vampires all alive. With that thought in his head, it made Tayama think as though he was being used by his own family to protect the vampires from certain doom. However, that quickly changed when he could remember what the princess had stated on how both Therians and Vampires would die innocently. No, there had to be more to this; if the marriage was simply to save the vampires why would she say such a thing and why would it just so happen to be children and teenagers that had nothing to do with the war.<br/>
<br/>
Biting down onto his lower lip with his fangs, the sight of blood was soon easily visible on his lower lip as it dripped down to his chin and straight onto the stone flooring that he sat on. Even though it may not had been fresh blood from an animal or anyone at all, the taste of his own blood had kept him sustained rather drying his own body out of the hunger for blood. It may not had been the safest or best way to keep his body healthy with the nutrients of blood, but it still did quite well in the end for him. Slamming the back of his fist into one of the small columns of the stone balcony, a large crack had formed over the entire column itself almost as though it was prepared to break apart and break the whole balcony down in an instant. Although, thankfully the balcony was easily able to keep it's structure and sustained the weight of the vampire prince with ease as though nothing had even changed. It had only taken a matter of time before the young prince had finally passed out on the balcony from his thoughts wandering too much had taken the best of him.</font>"
32656,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T03:01:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116850#post1772116850,"<b>""of course,""</b>She said simply as Jason spoke to her, a soft smile touching her lips. She entered her room and changed into a simple short night gown before she hung her weapon belt on the bed post. She then sat at her game board and stared at it, her usual round of thought and conjecture. She seemed to move a single piece and turned over another, all representing things of her own nature and belief. She did indeed believe the prince unknowing, blind. What was that vampire queen thinking? She closed her eyes and sighed, puzzling for a while before she would eventually head to bed.<br/><br/>As the sun rose, so would she. Her dreams were fitful, as they often were beneath the moon's light nowadays. Dreams of blood and death, not that anything really made sense. It was as if someone played several macabre death scenes all run together with flashing light laid over on top of it. She had grown use to them but could not shake the feeling of warning, of foreboding. She sighed softly and shook her head but dressed quickly. She did not expect to see the vampire during the day but would not be surprised if Jason came out. She would spend most of her day hunting or stalking through the castle just thinking. She didn't want to talk to Jason or the sleeping vampire. She had come to no particular plan past the traps she had already lay and had decided she really could not yet do more.... it seemed it was their move after all, not hers. She would have to let them make the next move on the game board.<br/><br/>She returned to the main room as evening fell, her eyes in the sky... the hawks, all on guard. They would cry out if they could but sunset was fast approaching. Soon even their eyes would fail and her feline eyes would have to count. She lay on a plush velvet couch, her arm across her forehead as she stared up at the ceiling in thought. She didn't like waiting..... but she would have to. She needed more information and could not risk going out to find it. It was by far a maddening situation with time being the only solution for now."
32657,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T19:52:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117408#post1772117408,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Throughout most of the night Jason had been resting quite peacefully within his room, it was thankful enough that when he had stepped into the room that night, he was able to find some actual suitable and comfortable clothing that bettered them rather than his armor. Slipping into what seemed like a hand-made silk shirt and pair of pants that morning, he had stretched his arms over his head. The time he had woken up had been right before the actual sunrise had came over the horizon, this was more of a routine for the male therian at this point. Throughout his entire life, even when he wasn't being trained by his tutor to wake up early every morning for intense training; his family would wake him up so that he would be able to get used to it and be well rested at the sametime. <br/>
<br/>
Being the guardians for the royal family had meant that the Bridge family had to stay alert and ready for action at any point in time. The real moments whenever they could get real actual rest was around the same time when normally every race that would even think of attacking the royal families would need their own rest as well. Making his way over toward the balcony of his room, he turned his gaze down toward the forest area right below from the castle as his thoughts went back onto the events that went on yesterday. <br/>
<br/>
The white-haired male was completely unsure of what to make of the whole situation, was he to truly trust this vampire with what he had said that he didn't know about anything going on and not to mention if that were true, could it be trusted that if Ali and Jason found out the truth; what would it cause to happen to the treaty. Shaking off the thought, by the time the sun had actually begun to rise from it's horizon, the male therian had left his room to head into the kitchen to grab an apple. Throughout most of the morning, he hadn't seen Ali or the prince in any area of the castle that he had explored. The prince had figured the vampire was sleeping most of the day since their race always seemed much more vulnerable during the day than anything. While Ali could've simply been hunting as she seemed to enjoy to do all the time, Jason on the other hand just explored with an apple in hand as his morning snack.<br/>
<br/>
Soon enough as the evening came across the day, Jason had already pretty much memorized the whole castle quite well as he made his way toward the main room to see if he could figure out anything else to do for the rest of the day. Noticing as when he stepped into the room, Ali was laying upon the couch, he raised a single brow before making his way over toward the single-person leather seat and leaning forward with both of his arms rested on his knees. His hands clasped together while his sight had landed upon the princess, he began to wonder what had been going through her mind at this time. <b>""You okay Ali..?""</b> He finally spoke up first, the sight of her just laying there and staring up at the ceiling almost seemed as though she was in some kind of trance to him. Although maybe he could be wrong as well and she was just waiting, either way he couldn't help but ask his question.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">--------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
It had been expected that throughout the whole night; after passing out at the balcony that the vampire prince wouldn't had slept too well. The night breeze going against his body may had helped him from feeling as though he were choking and not getting enough air into his body, but that wasn't going to be even near enough for his dreams to harm him deeply. As he had his back still against the stone railing of the balcony in his sleep, he had struggled left and right as though he were being chased by something or trying to get out of the grasp of something pulling at his limbs. His dreams had become filled with both pain and fear as his entire body would even begin dripping cold sweat all over him. Shockingly enough however, he remained asleep the throughout the rest of the night until the sun had finally rose from it's horizon. <br/>
<br/>
Most vampires would tend to enjoy the deep rest they had gotten during the morning and mostly the whole day, even Tayama had enjoyed it from time to time, but with how things were lately; he couldn't. Sitting forward with both of his eyes opening up widely, he panted heavily with a single hand over his chest where his heart and the amulet had laid. Quickly, the prince had reached into his shirt as he pulled out the amulet and stared at it once again. His breathing still heavy and his entire body trembling with sweat and fear. The amulet still remained dull, quiet, and almost lifeless. Nothing had changed at all.<br/>
<br/>
Tucking it straight back into his shirt, he had leaned his back against the railing with both of his eyes shutting close. It had taken a moment or two for the vampire prince to regain his actual steady breathing, but by the time he had done so, he was finally able to stand up to his feet. 'Whats going on with me?..what are these thoughts supposed to mean?..Is there something more to this war?' he continued to think everything through his head in hopes that he would come to a solution, sooner or later. A low sigh came from his lips as he took the time he did to get changed into a pair of different clothing, rather than the dirtied ones he wore at the time. Making sure to clean up by taking a hot shower within the master bedrooms that each person would normally have within the castle, he had slipped into a pair of dark navy blue jeans and another loose but comfortably fitted sleeved shirt. <br/>
<br/>
After getting all settled, Tayama had left his room to follow the scent of where the princess had been. There had been still so many questions running through his head, but for the time being he would keep silent about them until he could figure out some more. Although knowing at the very least that if the marriage went unsuccessful after-all, innocent people on both sides would die for no reason and most of it would be his own fault for being so stubborn; he would do whatever he could to keep things calm between himself and the princess. As he had reached into the main room, noticing as how the male therian had sat in one chair while the princess in another. The prince remained silent for a bit before making his way over toward the side where it separated himself from both the therians at an equal amount. <b>""Would you two..like anything to eat?""</b> He had asked with his tone now easily being noticed to be much more kind and calm than it once had been throughout the whole time yesterday. It had been almost as though he were there to serve the two of them like a chef or a butler of sorts. Although, he still knew he place, he wasn't preparing to drop himself down to such a title as a servant or a butler but he would at least show a bit more courtesy than he had been the other day. </font>"
32658,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T20:15:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117436#post1772117436,"<b>""Yeah... Just thinking.""</b>She said offhandedly to jason, her eyes meeting his as she did so. She had been answering that alot lately it seemed, though if asked what she would just shrug and smile before going back to what she was doing. She couldn't confide in others, that would only put them in more danger. Words held power... far more power then the active therians probably realized with action meaning more then words to them generally. Perhaps that was why the forces that were working among the shadows found it so easy to keep them fighting without a clear why. She sighed at the thought and sat up. She had been debating saying something else to change the subject when she heard the vampire coming.<br/><br/><b>""....Sure?""</b>She responded, a bit puzzled judging by her expression. She had expected him to not fight her as much, but she hadn't expected him to be so.... polite. He had seemed so stubborn, so sure of his hatred. The change seemed sudden and for a moment her face returned to that closed expression it often did when she was puzzling something out. Of course, those who knew her had learned to take it as meaning she was up to something even if it held no emotion. In the end, however, she merely decided that perhaps it meant they really were on the same side on this... He didn't seem a good enough actor to just outright fool her like that. No, he had realized the wait and now was doing his post to ensure they didn't kill each other before the month was up at the very least. Perhaps she did have someone on her side after all... him and jason both.<br/><br/><b>""I did skip lunch.""</b>She finally admitted almost bashfully considering it was closer to dinner time, a habit that sometimes happened when she had hit a particularly difficult puzzle. She would find herself thinking instead of hunting, or exploring to try something out. In this case she had ended up more exploring the forest then actually hunting in it after her first breakfast catch. She would frown, however, as something struck her. She could be wrong but she hadn't particularly smelled any scent of blood around the vampire at all.<br/><br/><b>""Have you eaten today My prince?""</b>She asked quietly, addressing him with his title a little more respectfully then before instead of her usual teasing tone. It was a simple note of concern... she didn't want to deal with a half starved vampire after all. The one who had captured her had starved one of his men before releasing him on her, his skin slightly decayed and mummified looking from starvation. He was chained just out of reach so he could only scrape his fangs over her skin instead of bite her deeply to satisfy his hunger. The empty raging hunger in his eyes and the way he bit into her had made the moon's sway over the therians look pale in comparison. It was at that moment she'd realized that she hadn't been caught by a general fighting for his king and queen, but a sadist using the war to go unpunished for the crimes he enjoyed committing. Of course his skull was in a box upstairs now so he wouldn't be doing anyone any harm again..."
32659,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T03:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119406#post1772119406,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Right as soon as the male therian had went off to ask Ali if she was alright or not, his own thoughts that she had simply been thinking had been true after-all. There had been times when Jason had been able to figure out what Ali had been thinking simply by looking at the expression on her face, but however this time he had seemed to notice as how being able to tell was much more difficult. Rather than going off to ask her what she had been thinking about, he leaned his back against the chair he sat in while waiting for the prince to show himself. After the events that had went off yesterday, the male therian had slightly thought for the fact that the vampire prince wouldn't even bother to show himself for the rest of the day. Whether or not he would show himself, it didn't really bother Jason too much; just as long as he didn't go off and get himself hurt some more, even when he found out a bit more than he didn't know. <br/>
<br/>
Within a matter of minutes after just sitting there in the chair with silence between himself and Ali. It sounded as though someone had made their way into the main room with them, immediately turning his head over towards whom he had heard step into the room, it seemed to be none other than the prince himself. The vampire had asked both Jason and the princess if they wanted anything to eat, it sounded as though Ali had been the first to answer with a 'sure' and that she didn't have lunch. <br/>
<br/>
Focusing his gaze onto the vampire, the male therian had also given a slight nod as well. <b>""Yeah..uhh that sounds pretty good. I was wondering if you could make some steak?..medium rare?""</b> Jason had suggested as he only returned his gaze back upon Ali when she asked the Tayama on whether or not he had eaten yet. Raising a brow towards the question, even the male therian had taken his gaze onto the prince as he wondered about whether or not the vampire had eaten as well. Knowing quite too well by now after being tutored with the princess in the arts of hunting, vampires who decided to starve themselves ended up becoming both violent and insane; trying to fight off one was almost as though someone were trying to fend off an army by oneself. <br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
Tayama had listened as to how Ali had stated that she would indeed like something to eat, but didn't state exactly what she had wanted like the male therian had done so. From what she had said, the princess spoke about how she didn't eat lunch and rather decided to skip it. Curious as to whether or not the female had skipped it on purpose or if she had been so busy that she even forgot about it, was nothing he was about to randomly pop out and ask her; especially if it might've been personal. <br/>
<br/>
It wasn't till she had ended up asking him if he had eaten for the day yet that he had went silent for a bit longer than he should've for a response. It was true though, he did have some kind of nutrients for his body as a vampire for blood but it wasn't exactly what he was supposed to drink; his own blood. Although it wasn't like he was prepared to tell both the therians this, rather he had nodded his head to her question. <b>""Yes, I have eaten already..quite use a bit more..but I have eaten. Thank you for asking, princess.""</b> he spoke with a half smile slowly spreading across his lips. <br/>
<br/>
Turning his head over toward the male therian as he had heard the order he had wanted.<b> ""Alright. I can make that. It'll just be about half an hour. Would you like anything specific, princess?""</b> He questioned with his attention shifting between the two of them while he spoke. Either way, even though he hadn't really gotten the exact amount of nutrient in his body to really last a full day; there was always blood packets waiting for him in the kitchen that could keep his body going. </font>"
32660,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T03:41:00,Staria,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119484#post1772119484,"<b>Steak sounds good i suppose.""</b>She mused in answer, her appetite returning. Still even as she spoke of her own food Ali was looking at the prince closely. She seemed to doubt that he'd eaten, or at least that he'd eaten well enough judging by that skeptical look. He seemed a little too pale, even for a vampire. She knew there was bottled blood provided if he wanted to avoid hers so why hadn't he eaten? It seemed rather silly and she did wonder... then again she'd never thought much about struggling with it being therians could simply head for an animal. Perhaps it was different and their connection with their prey was much stronger then a therians making it feel different?<br/><br/><b>""Just be careful to eat yourself too. I do not expect you to find my blood of interest but there is blood in there.""</b>She teased lightly after her moments thought though she was still slightly unsure of the prince. Perhaps he was eating properly and he was just naturally unusually pale? but why was there no scent of another around his mouth to her therian nose? She shook of the thought, ultimately trusting him to take care of himself. She then glanced to Jason, curious what he was thinking. She was aware of that raised eyebrow... probably for her concern. She wondered if he understood now or still thought her concern or interest in the vampire foolish. No, she'd trust him to have faith she had reason. He just wasn't use to it was all."
32661,The Fire Bride,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204841,"The Fire Bride,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-30T20:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121215#post1772121215,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening as to how the princess had answered that she would also like a steak just like the male therian as her food. The prince would only give a single nod and bowed half way to the two therians that sat there. Even if the sight of how Tayama had looked quite obvious enough from his much paler skin than usual, the vampire prince was able to still stand there with quite ease without actually collapsing or starting to wobble around in anyway.<b> ""It will take a little while for the food to be done. So until then, if you would like. You do not have to remain here.""</b> He instructed the two only to turn his back towards the couches and begin to make his way out of the room. Right as he had approached the doorway to leave the main room, the last thing he had ended up hearing was none other than Ali's voice telling Tayama to make sure that he ate even if he found no interest into her own blood and that there was still blood packets in the kitchen anyway. <br/>
<br/>
Even as she had spoken up about him eating and the prince had decided to stop at the doorway for a moment or so. He hadn't really bothered to speak up a single word to her about it, rather he had only lowered his head just slightly before leaving the room. Throughout his whole life of being a vampire ever since he was a child, Tayama had taken the taste of many different types of blood. He had drunk animal blood of all different types, human blood, his own blood, and even the blood of other vampires before. They all had their own special taste to them, some being warmer while others being colder than some. However, throughout his whole time he had never even thought of the fact of trying Therian blood before; let alone take the blood from the princess who had the ability to kill him with her power. What would even happen if he drank it, would her power fuse with her blood and end up burning up his internal organs to the point that he'd be killed from the inside out? <br/>
<br/>
Whatever the case was, the prince had to make sure that he wouldn't try the princess's blood no matter what happened. If it truly required him to survive though in the end, than he might've given it some thought. But for the time being, it didn't matter too much. So with that, the prince made his way to the kitchen immediately to begin cooking the two steaks for the therians. While the two pieces of meat had cooked within the oven at a slow cooking temperature, Tayama had began to make his way around the kitchen as he followed the scent of blood. <br/>
<br/>
No matter how strong his body may had been mentally or physically at the time being, it didn't change the fact that when he had drank the blood last night of his own; it wasn't enough to keep him completely filled internally. With the kitchen room slowly building up heat once again just the yesterday, his breath had began to heavy down to deep breathes over and over again. His vision going blurry while he made his way around the kitchen to find the blood packets, his own senses of smell had began to fail him with each passing moment. The smell of blood at this point had been almost as though it completely surrounded the whole room. This was now due to the dried blood from the frozen meat within the freezer, his own blood from his skin, as well as the blood packets that he was in search for.<br/>
<br/>
<div align=""center"">-----------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/>
While Jason had sat there in the chair and watched as how the prince stood before the two of them. By the time Ali had made her decision onto getting the steak as well, he had returned his own gaze upon the vampire prince. It was quite easy to tell from his face and skin that the vampire wasn't getting the right amount of blood or nutrient that he was needed to get. The male therian hadn't really spoken up at all about it, since Tayama had stated that he wouldn't let himself get killed anyway. Knowing the consequences of dying at this point, Jason had trusted Ali that the vampire would keep himself alive; at least until the marriage deal was done and peace was brought to the two races.<br/>
<br/>
Once the prince had finally decided to leave the room, Jason had redirected his attention onto the therian princess once again.<b> ""I'm sure you noticed it too Ali..he isn't exactly in the best of shapes..uh...should we check on him?""</b> He questioned her, only to think that he would be told that he should be able to take care of himself anyway. Whether or not it was true, he had to ask anyway to be sure. <br/>
<br/>
(didnt really know what to post for jason. Sorry x.x)</font>"
32662,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T01:09:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101182#post1772101182,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://fc02.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/174/e/7/e75146a250cb93694f612dc8acc50054-d3jqqu2.jpg""/><br/>
<br/>
<b>Name:</b> Kaiden Cheveyo<br/>
<b>Age: </b>21<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<b>Info:</b> Kaiden grew up in quite a basic family setting. He is from native american heritage, where his last name stems from, having the meaning of ""spirit worrior."" He excelled in school and within his passions, being music and cooking. He plays the guitar and various instruments, as well as obtained a job at a local reasturant after graduating quite early from a cullinary college. He takes extra classes when he can on the side, but is very dedicated to his work. He is kind and light hearted, though a good listener and seems to attract people without even trying. He enjoys books and poetry, which is also a pass time of his. He looks forward to running his own reasturant one day.</font></font></div></i>"
32663,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-13T23:57:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102484#post1772102484,"<font size=""1""><div align=""center"">((Sorry, I just saw that you posted the link to this &gt;.&lt;))<br/>
<br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/pokeaddict17xakatsukifan17/media/62430.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1012.photobucket.com/albums/af247/pokeaddict17xakatsukifan17/62430.jpg""/></a><br/>
<b><font color=""mediumturquoise"">Siobhan Claire Kearney</font></b><br/>
<font color=""mediumturquoise"">Age: </font>21<br/>
<font color=""mediumturquoise"">Gender:</font> Female<br/>
<font color=""MediumTurquoise"">Info:</font> Siobhan, or Claire as she prefers to be called, has never had a quiet, normal life. Growing up in a house full of seven very loud Irish children, she grew up as dominant over her siblings, although she's only the third oldest. She is determined and headstrong as well as stubborn, but she has a soft side for her siblings and loves reading. She is a reluctant member of the Irish Mafia that operates out of the city, overseeing one of the restaurants they owned, McFlannigans, where she occasionally delivers messages and slips in poison on a plate alongside managing the restaurant. Her hair is naturally a lot more gingery, but she dyes it brown.</div></font>"
32664,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T00:12:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105492#post1772105492,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen""><font face=""Vivaldi""><font size=""7"">Kaiden Cheveyo</font></font><br/>
<br/>
Morning, same thing each day as always. Get up, take a shower, dress, keys and out the door. Kaiden sighed a bit, sitting behind the wheele of his car. He looks at the rhoad ahead of him, not much was going on at all right now. The rhoad was not to packed, though it was not empty either. He was on his way to his work, for he was a cook at a local reasturant. He closed his eyes for a moment as traffic slowed to a stop at a red light. He was getting a bit bored with the same old routine. Comming here, he was hoping for a little excitement, while a chance to work on his music and his cullinary skills. So far he had gotten a job to help out with his skills, plus the classes on the side, though he was more bored he found himself than anything. The place was moving slowly once more and he stepped on the gas. It was not to long of a trip from his appartment to the reasturant. He flipped off the engine, stepping out of the car.<br/>
<br/>
A few people were there, cars pulling in and some people milling about. He had come to realize this place was popular with many people. He noticed a black van in one of the parking spots, two men in black suits, were inside. Black sunglasses were worn by each. That was odd, at least, Kaiden though so. He must have caught their attention from looking, for one of the men looked right at him. He turned away, adjusting his black framed glasses a bit, before heading into the reasturant. People were inside talking and laughing, enjoying themselves. He headed back to the lockers, placing his guitar case and his bag inside. He pulled his long black hair up so it would be out of his way for the day. Hanging up his coat, he got the dark red apron out of his locker, to place it on. He was soon finished, heading into the kitchen. Many of the other staff said hey to him, giving a wave and smiling.<br/>
<br/>
He was popular with the other workers, kind and good hearted. He helped out whenever he could, even if it was not his job. He headed to the large white board that was in the back, looking at what he was being assigned for the day. He was the cook as usual, so that ment he would be in the kitchen for the day mostly. He moved back to the stoves, where the cook before him was just about to get off. He explained what he had been working on, before heading to clock out. Kaiden made sure to clock in, before washing his hands and getting started on the days work. He smiled, loving this part, even though it was not as flashy or glorious as some other jobs were. That was ok, he loved cooking. One day, he hoped to open his own place and be the head cook, he was working his way up. That ment he had to start somewhere, so here he was. He would do his best.</font></font></div></i>"
32665,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T23:48:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106889#post1772106889,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">""Siobhan, you need to calm down.""<br/>
<br/>
Claire Kearney was raging furious, her anger an almost palpable thing as she paced her small office furiously. Her father sat on the other side of her desk, rubbing his forehead with one hand. ""They're just going to come in, make sure nothing happens to you."" She snorted and spun to face him, her eyes narrowed.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I refuse to let your goons run amok in my restaurant,"" </b>she declared, outraged by the simple thought of the suited idiots running around her place. Her accent was poking through her words, a thing that only happened when she was seirously upset. <b>""I will not have them scarin' away my costumers!""</b><br/>
<br/>
""It's for your safety, lass,"" he explained, his deep, gruff voice heavily accented. ""Siobhan, please listen to reason-""<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I agreed to helping you out, Daddy, that's fine. But they will be no good here,"" </b>she said, leaning forward and bracing her arms on the desk top. If it hadn't been made of heavy mahogany, she probably would have flipped it. <b>""They can't do anything but stand around and look scary! My restaurant doesn't need that."" </b>The place had been her mother's, once upon a time, and Claire had done her damndest to keep it floating. She did the bare minimum to help out her father with his mafia business, but she tried to keep all the crime and gunk out of her restaurant and away from her people.<br/>
<br/>
Oh, yes, Claire's father was in the Irish Mafia.<br/>
<br/>
""Sweetie, come here,"" her father said, sighing. ""You've got a temper like your mother, you hellcat,"" he said affectionately, when she begrudgingly moved to his side. He put an arm around her waist, hugging her gently. ""I know what this place means to you, I do. But please, let me place at least one of my men here, for your safety. I already lost your mother, Siobhan, let me protect you."" Claire sighed, then nodded, wrapping on arm around his shoulder.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Fine, daddy,""</b> she relented.<b> ""One. And if he messes up, no matter how tiny, he's gone."" </b>Her father chuckled, then nodded and patted her waist with one large hand.<br/>
<br/>
""Deal,"" he said, then released her and got to his feet. ""I'll send him in later, that should give you time to explain him to your workers."" Claire nodded; of course, explaining meant coming up with a story, and she appreciated the time he was giving her. ""I have to go do work, and I know you do too, so I'll be going."" He leaned over and kissed her forehead, then mused her hair and left. Claire sighed, then smoothed her hair and headed out; this day was not going as planned.<br/>
<br/>
She smoothed her hands over her pencil skirt as she began her rounds, smiling and greeting her costumers. Her father had come early, so she hadn't had a chance to check on her people yet. <b>""Everything okay in here,"" </b>she asked, poking her head into the kitchen. She was surprised to find the second shift cook, Kaidan, already at the grill. <b>""Do you need anything,"" </b>she asked him.<br/>
<br/>
((Sorry for the delay! I wasn't feeling well yesterday))</font></div>"
32666,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T20:44:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108055#post1772108055,"(No worries lol)<br/><br/><i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Kaiden had gotten to work, the people moving around the kitchen were ready to get going. He directed a few of them, before the sound of a voice made him turn. It was the owner and manager, she seemed a tad surprised to see him already at work. He was always a tad earlier. Being on time to him was the latest he had ever shown really. He gave a polite light smile to her when she asked if he needed anything. <br/>
<br/>
""We have it handled, nothing to worry about. The orders are getting out at top rate and quality"" he would never send out a dish if it was not perfect. He held himself and his food to a high quality and the people seemed to notice. They knew when he came in, verses the other cooks who were here. More people often waited until he was the one cooking in order to come and eat. He was popular with guests and such no matter what position he was working in for the day. He did not mind doing whatever he could to help out. <br/>
<br/>
Turning his head a bit, one of the waitors came over, handing him a new order. He glanced over it for a moment, knowing the person it went to well. He turned to the grills once more, begining to prepare with it. He smiled, enjoying it. The movements and actions were familiar to him, so there was no mistake in any of them. Those who watched him saw flawless and elegant movements. He was a skilled cook and he would only get better with practice and his schooling. <br/>
<br/>
He turned to her when things were getting ready. ""Is there anything else you need me to do today?"" he was used to doing odd jobs or taks for her whenever she needed to. He would have liked to think they had become friends sort of, though she was still his boss. He would do his best in whatever tasks he was give. He knew the order would be coming in today, if she needed his help with it, he would do it.</font></font></div></i>"
32667,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T00:49:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108305#post1772108305,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">Claire watched Kaidan work, wondering why she had worried about the restaurant while she was in the office. Her people were all capable, competent, and good natured- none of them knew what she did for her father. She wouldn't let them dirty their hands in what she had to do. She smiled at him, then shook her head.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Nuh-huh, not today,""</b> she said. <b>""But if anything comes up I'll let you know."" </b>As a general rule, if Claire sent Kaidan to run errands she would take over on the grill. She was competent enough (or at least no one had complained) and she had started out here on the grills anyway. It also ensured that she could be the one to slip poison into a dish- all she had to do was send him on some obscure errand for her and that was that. She began to duck out, then hesitated. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Ah, Kaidan,"" </b>she said, her voice almost nervous. She hated lying to her people, and she felt like he would be the one to see through her. He was one of the youngest employees there, next to her, the only one who hadn't worked for Claire's mother before she passed on. The others would follow her blindly but she wasn't so sure about him. <b>""I've hired a new employee, just someone to help out with all the heavy lifting and stocking and... the meat locker.""</b> She really hated the meat locker, it was creepy and gross but a necessary part of the restaurant. If she wanted anyone she didn't like anywhere in her store, it was the meat locker. <b>""I haven't mentioned it to the others yet, but I wanted you to be able to plan accordingly since he'll be affecting you most of all."" </b><br/>
<br/>
She prayed the new addition wouldn't upset the balance of her crew; she ran a tight ship, and the two cooks and six waiters she staffed were all friends of each other and herself. She seriously hated the idea of messing up what they had, but it was the mildest of things she could do to make her father feel like she was safe. A troubled look passed over her face, but was gone in a moment. <b>""Anyway, sorry, I'll let you get back to work, I just thought you should know."" </b>She ducked out quickly, hoping he wouldn't catch her face. She blushed terribly when she lied, another reason why she hated doing it. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Hey Eva,""</b> she said, grabbing an apron from under the register. The older woman smiled at Claire as she rang up some customers, then handed her a few menus.<br/>
<br/>
""Good afternoon, Siobhan,"" the woman said in a cheery, accented voice. Claire loved Eva like a mother; Eva McGrady had been friends with her mother before the restaurant had ever been a real thing, and had been in Claire's life a lot. She was the only person besides her father who could get away with calling her by her first name. ""When 're you gonna stop dying that lovely hair of yours?""<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Maybe one day,"" </b>Claire said with a laugh, before taking the menus and motioning to the net guests to follow her. <b>""Welcome to McFlannigans,""</b> she said cheerily, leading them to the table. <b>""How's everyone doing today?""</b><br/>
<br/>
As she took orders, she noticed a man sitting alone out of the corner of her eye. She tried not to panic, keeping her attention focused on the family before her. She knew him- he was her father's errand boy. It was unfitting to call him a boy; he was muscular, intimidating, almost like a miniature version of her father but not as loveable. He could only be here for one thing, to deliver a message, and that made her sick.<br/>
<br/>
After she got the family settled with drinks and menus, she went over to the table, trying to keep a smile on her face. It was more to keep up appearances, he didn't care about her smiling or not. <b>""What can I do for you,"" </b>she asked, her voice soft. He glanced up at her; he wore shades inside, and Claire couldn't help but think that was the biggest cliche ever, even if he was sitting next to the window. <br/>
<br/>
""The man of the family you just helped,"" he said, under his breath. She could barely hear him over the din of the restaurant. She forced herself not to look, but the color drained from her face. ""Make sure it's done,"" he said; she barely nodded, clutching her pen tight in her hand. ""And I'll have another root beer float,"" he added as an after though. She wrote it down and left the table stiffly, feeling sick. <br/>
<br/>
That man had a family with him. Most of the targets came in alone, or with a wife, friends, girlfriend, whatever, but she'd never seen their families. She didn't know if she could do it, poisoning the father in front of the little girls. It wouldn't effect him until the next day, but seeing the children... she reached out to hang the order for the root beer float, and pricked her finger on one of the hooks in her distracted state, cursing under her breath as she jerked her hand back.</font></div>"
32668,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T20:36:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109348#post1772109348,"<div align=""center"">(XD sorry to say this but it is Kaiden with an E..not A x.x )<br/>
<br/>
<i><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Kaiden nodded to her, when she said she did not need him for anything. That was fine with him, not a problem. It would give him more time to work on his craft. He paused when she held back to say something else to him. A new employee? He glanced in her direction. That was odd, usually there would be some notice, that they would be hiring, or someone coming in to ask about a position. <br/>
<br/>
He had seen and heard nothing, though none of the other workers seemed to notice or be alarmed by this. He couldn't shake an odd feeling he had within his stomach, at the way this employee was brought about. It was not his place to really ask though, so for now he would say nothing. He was sure that this worker would be someone simple and helpful..wouldn't they? <br/>
<br/>
He shook it from his head, continuing on with the orders. He smiled, relaxing slowly as he began to get in the swing of things. He placed the orders in the window, ready to go out for the waitors. He then turned back to the grill, smiling. One of the workers flipped on an old fashioned raidio within the kitchen. The beat within the place, as well as the attitude, suddenly picked up. He laughed a bit, watching some of the others do light dances as they got the work done. <br/>
<br/>
He loved music, another passion of his. He hummed lightly, moving a bit himself in time with the music as well. Things seemed to be a lot more fun and run smoother this way. No one had complained as long as he was here, so he did not think a little music and fun would hurt. As long as the work got done and correctly that is. He looks at the orders that were coming in, memorising them as he got started on filling them. It was not a hard job, it was relativly simple enough with the right training and once you got the hang of itt. He continued to work hard and do his best.</font></font></i></div>"
32669,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-19T19:04:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110279#post1772110279,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">((WOW SHIT I'M SORRY I'M DUMB I was playing Mass Effect all day so i guess that's why I got confused &gt;.&lt; I'll go fix it. Also shit, short post is short &gt;.&lt;))<br/>
<br/>
Claire went back around to the family out front, trying to smile as she took their orders. The girls were practically crawling into the father's lap, laughing and giggling as he tried to get them to sit still. The sick feeling in her stomach intensified as she went back to the kitchen, hating the man who had brought her the order with every step she took.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Um, Kaiden,""</b> she said, her voice soft as she peeked back into the kitchen. <b>""I, uh, I forgot I did need you to run some errands.""</b> She stepped into the kitchen area, letting the door swing shut behind her. She was obviously distracted, fidgeting slightly ever so slightly as she tried to keep her composure. Her accent became a little more obvious, as it did when she was angry or upset. She had the packet of poison in her apron pocket, slipped to her by the man as she dropped off the root beer float. It felt like it weighed a thousand pounds.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""James told me one of the drains in the back was clogged,""</b> she said after a moment, lifting her pale eyes to look at him in the face. <b>""Could you pick up some drain solution from the store? You can get the cash out of the register for it. I'd let it wait, but we can get in trouble for the standing water.""</b> She fidgeted with the order in her hands, twisting a corner of the paper nervously in a subconscious act of distress. <b>""I can handle the kitchen while you're gone.""</b></font></div>"
32670,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T14:07:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113138#post1772113138,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Kaiden was a bit unsure when the owner came back in. She had said she did not need him, now she was changing her mind. He found that odd. Her accent showing through was a bit more of a put off, since he had heard about it from talking with some of the other employees. An eyebrow raised behind his glasses. “Are you alright? You seem a bit upset” he did not wish to pressure her, though he could not just ignore it if someone was feeling upset. He was a kind and caring person, wanting to help out when he could.<br/>
<br/>
 He enjoyed to listen to people as well, often sought out by those who knew him for it. He gave her a warm but concerned look, hoping that she would feel alright telling him what it was. If not, it would nag at him a bit, for it would mean he had not been able to help her in the end. He felt useless and weak when this happened, seeing other people upset or hurting, then being powerless to do anything was a bit of a fear of his. He shook the thoughts from his head, now was not the time for this.<br/>
<br/>
 He should be paying attention. He did not mind helping out with the drain either, though being a cook and waiter it was a bit outside of his zone, but nothing he could not handle. He did odd jobs like this all the time. He reached up, sliding a hand through his hair. Man his head was all over the place this morning, the thoughts within it were not quite like him. This morning had felt heavy, like something bad was going to happen, was this it?</font></font></div></i>"
32671,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T03:21:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113685#post1772113685,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">She blinked a bit, staring at him for a moment as the question processed through her dazed mind. Her thoughts raced through the situation before hitting the most important point- <i>he can't know.</i> It wasn't just because this was mafia business and him finding out could get her in serious trouble, but it would put him at risk, too. If they thought he couldn't keep his mouth shut, they would kill him, as simple as that. They might even make her do it; she'd never killed anyone outright before, and her father would never put that upon her, but his higher ups had a different sort of humor. <br/>
<br/>
Thus, she put on a pretty smile, the one she used when she lied to her father, and shook her head. <b>""I'm alright,""</b> she said, trying to convince herself of that as well as him.<b> ""Everything's alright. I'm just tired, you know? Had to do a lot of late night paperwork and... stuff for the restaurant."" </b>She pulled her hair back from her face and into a ponytail, moving over to where he was. She gave him a more genuine smile and patted his arm gently as a way of thanks for his concern, then went to wash her hands, the packet of poison heavier than ever in her apron pocket.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I got this,"" </b>she said, her voice a little softer as she returned to the grill. There were still a few orders in line before the family's came up, so she had time to gather herself before she had to do it. And she had to do it, no questions asked. Her father's superiors, again, were not the sort to take failure very lightly. Plus their idea of a slap on the wrist was a bullet to the chest, and Claire didn't feel much like getting shot. It still didn't make her feel fidgety, guilty, the laughter of the little girls stuck in her head on replay.<i> They'll cry when he dies, those little girls. They'll be without a daddy. What would you have done without your father? </i>That hit her hard in the gut, making her feel sick as she went on autopilot. <br/>
<br/>
The time seemed to fly as she cooked up the few orders before theirs. With shaking hands she pulled it down, trying to decipher which meal would be his. More than likely the heavier, bigger plate; the wife had seemed dainty enough, the fish and rice meal on the paper was probably more her pace. The children had gotten kids meals, eliminating any worry about them getting the poison. The food sizzled and cooked on the grill as she stared at it absently, going through the motions of cooking without really paying attention. This was second nature to her, and even though she wasn't as good as Kaiden she could still make a decent meal. She had the plates ready before her, waiting to be put in the counter for the waitresses to take out. Pulling the packet of poison out of her pocket, she held it in shaking hands for a moment, trying to control her breathing and telling herself it would be alright in a desperate attempt to force herself to do it.<br/>
<br/>
(I figured maybe he could come back right before she puts the poison in?)</font></div>"
32672,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T19:03:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114110#post1772114110,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""DarkOliveGreen"">Kaiden watched her go through the motions of putting on a brave face. A façade. Kaiden was familiar with this himself, though now was neither the time nor place to persue it farther. Nor really was it much of his business as well. As she walked away he sighed a bit, moving to the locker rooms to retrieve his coat. He opened the metal locker, looking at his coat hanging there. <br/>
<br/>
His mind was not on it though, or anything of what he was supposed to be doing at the moment at all. He took a breath, reaching out to slip it off of the hanger that hung there. He made sure that his keys were in the pocket, the cool feel of metal and the jingling they gave was a hint that this was true. He was slow putting it on, one sleeve, pausing before the next. <br/>
<br/>
Shaking his head a bit, he tried to force himself out of whatever this odd feeling he was having was. He was finding it a bit hard to swallow, and a slight heaviness had formed within his stomach. Kaiden was not psychic or anything, but many believed he had a sixth sense about when something was wrong, or something bad was about to happen. He never understood it himself, but it was true. <br/>
<br/>
He remembered waking up with it one day when he had been a child, nagging at him all through school. He had not been able to focus or eat as it kept his mind worried. By the time he got home, he had learned about his parents accident. He sighed a bit, running a hand through his hair. He needed to relax, do this job. The money, he needed the money for the store. <br/>
<br/>
Turning, he headed out and up to the front, before pausing. Unless he was working on the register and an order was made, the only way to open it was by the key. They only one who had the key, was the manager. She had forgotten to give it to him. Sighing, he turned back to the doors of the kitchen, his mind still off as he opened it to go retrieve the key.</font></font></div></i><br/>(I had an idea for a plot twist. O0o lol)"
32673,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T22:49:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114322#post1772114322,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">(OOOOH That works too :D)<br/>
<br/>
Claire stared at the plates in front of her, a conflicted look on her face. Her frown deepened as she weighed her options- she could just slip the poison in, kill the man, feel guilty about the kids for the rest of her life and do it all over again in a few days. Or, she could just send the dishes out, sans poison, and probably end up in serious trouble. Or missing a limb. Or dead. She shuddered at the thought; she knew a few of the people who had crossed the mafia had ended up in shallow graves or washed up on the creek bank. Her father wouldn't be enough to save her. He could hear her now- <i>Siobhan, I need you to do this. Please, for me.</i><br/>
<br/>
<b>""Get out of my head, dad,""</b> she growled. She had to do it; she couldn't stand leaving her father to have to deal with the shitstorm that would surely follow her disobeying orders, nor could she let him watch as the mafia did whatever they were going to to her. Just as she was about to tip the packet into the dish, she heard the door open- and froze, her eyes wide as her resolve completely fled her. Her head felt like it was made of stone as she slowly cranked it to the side to see who had entered at the worst possible moment.</font></div>"
32674,~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204842,"~ Seasoned Blackmail ~,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-06T19:08:00,Kiyoto,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131710#post1772131710,"<i><div align=""center""><font face=""Book Antiqua""><font color=""Olive"">Kaiden paused, glancing up from slipping his keys into his pocket. There she was, finishing up the dishes. No one else seemed to be around at the moment, she seemed to be conflicted a bit. His eyes could not help but go to her hand as he paused within the door. She was holding something, though it did not look like anything he had seen before that would be used in their kitchen.<br/>
<br/>
 The dark look of it, as well as the bad feeling rising within his stomach said he shouldn’t be there, or seeing this. He felt a bit frozen in place, the words not wanting to come, even as she looked at him. “I…I am sorry..I did not mean to intrude on you or anything..I should go” he turned. He needed to get out of there, he could use his own money if needed, no problem with that, the problem was here.<br/>
<br/>
 He needed to think, heading through the place out to the parking lot. He headed for his car, not looking back at the moment. What had she been up to? What was that in her hand and what was she planning on doing with it? He took a breath, attempting to calm himself a bit from this confliction within his head.</font></font></div></i>"
32675,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T01:57:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101253#post1772101253,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1""><i>A small European town suffers the after-effects of the Las Plagas virus. While Leon Kennedy is dispatched to rescue the President's Daughter from the crazed Los Illuminados cult, another town suffers a similar outbreak.<br/>
<br/>
Umbrella is a ruined company, and yet they are still trying to gain a foothold wherever they can in a desperate attempt to save the company. They dispatch an agent of their own to the other town, hoping that while the government is preoccupied with the Los Illuminados incident, they can recover a sample and get out without meeting too much resistance.<br/>
<br/>
Another mysterious company has a similar idea and sends in a mercenary to recover a sample, hoping to sell it on the black market.<br/>
<br/>
This is where the story starts, in the woods of an unidentified location in Europe. These two may not know it, but their stories are intertwined, and things are not what they initially seem.</i><br/>
<br/>
-[A private RP for Happydeath and InfiniteEvil]-<br/>
<br/>
<b>PERSONAL FILES: ANTIPOVA, NATASHA M.</b><br/>
Affiliation: <b>Umbrella Corporation</b><br/>
Age: 25<br/>
Height: 5'5""<br/>
Weight:120 lbs<br/>
Biography: <b>INFORMATION UNAVAILABLE</b><br/>
Skills: Quick on her feet, proficient hand-to-hand combat skills, works well with knives. Skilled in undercover ops and stealth tactics. Decent skill with a sniper rifle.<br/>
Weapons of Choice: An array of knives hidden on her person, ranging from 1"" blades to 6"" blades. Carries an M110 SASS and a Taurus PT-909.<br/>
Identification Picture:<br/>
<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/condemnedRaider/media/K2.png.html?filters[term]=black%20haired%20girl&amp;filters[primary]=images&amp;filters[secondary]=videos&amp;sort=1&amp;o=16#/user/condemnedRaider/media/K2.png.html?filters%5Bterm%5D=black%20haired%20girl&amp;filters%5Bprimary%5D=images&amp;filters%5Bsecondary%5D=videos&amp;sort=1&amp;o=16&amp;_suid=137636079693708223609319491418"" target=""_blank""><font size=""1"">Natasha M. Antipova</font></a></font></div>"
32676,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T04:43:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101549#post1772101549,"<font face=""Tahoma""><div align=""center"">******************<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Processing</b>...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
*****************<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Loading</b>...<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
******************<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Please Insert Username And Password</b>...<br/>
<br/>
<b>Username:</b> **********<br/>
<b>Password:</b> *******<br/>
<br/>
<b>Loading</b>...<br/>
<br/>
...<b>Login Accepted</b><br/>
<br/>
******************<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>Accessing Information...</b><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Red""><b>WARNING! WARNING!</b> </font><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<b>CLASSIFIED INFORMATION: Koyama Takahashi</b><br/>
<br/>
<b>Affiliation:</b> Unknown.<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 27<br/>
<b>Height:</b> 6'2<br/>
<b>Weight:</b> 159 lbs<br/>
<b>Biography:</b> NOT ACCESSIBLE INFORMATION<br/>
<b>Skills:</b> Agile, enhanced reflexes, specializing in hand to hand combat but as well as a master swordsman. Enhanced vision.<br/>
<b>Weapons:</b> A mechanical-scoped crossbow, as well as a cold-steel katana that he normally keeps sheathed across his back.<br/>
<a href=""http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/1503983-bigthumbnail.jpg"" target=""_blank"">Koyama Takahashi</a></div></font>"
32677,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T05:11:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101592#post1772101592,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">Dawn.<br/>
<br/>
Natasha carefully picked her way over dead leaves, grateful for the moisture that ensured they did not crackle under her boots. she didn't know what she was going up against; the reports had been vague, at best, and while she got the feeling she wasn't being told everything, she wasn't one to question her orders.<br/>
<br/>
She froze when she heard a twig snap from somewhere behind her- too low to the ground to be a bird. She slowly turned, her hand going for her pistol as her eyes swept the area. A dog, or wolf, stoof behind her, a low, menacing growl bubbling from it's throat. Another shape, similar in size, prowled through the trees further back; she noted that there may be more than just these two creatures. <br/>
<br/>
There was something wrong with them, she just couldn't tell what... until the beast closest to her prowled to the side, exposing a large, jagged wound that exposed bloody, decaying meat and jagged bone.<br/>
<br/>
<i>An injury like that, it shouldn't be moving, </i>she thought, just as the creature took a step towards her. She contemplated shooting, but she didn't want to attract anymore unwanted attention- from animal or humans. She spun and bolted, her plan to get to the nearest tree and get up it, then take care of the wolves from up there. She could hear them take chase, two, three, maybe four of them taking chase. She cursed- most of the trees around her were too thin, or the branches were out of her reach. She wove through the trees, her heart racing until she finally found one- there!- that suited her needs.<br/>
<br/>
Just as she changed course, she felt something hit the small of her back. She went tumbling, landing on her back with a wolf on top of her. She stuck her arm out and held it back with one hand at the throat, reaching for a knife as it snapped at her, fetid breath washing over her. She drove the knife into the creature's skull, shoving it off and scrambling to her feet as the others closed in. She jumped and grabbed the lowest branch of the tree and began to climb up, hearing the wolves as they clambered around the base of the tree. When she felt safe enough, she looked down, studying the creatures. They were all in some sort of decay, like the first had been, chunks of flesh and fur hanging off their bodies or missing entirely. <i>What the fuck, </i>she thought, staring down at them.<br/>
<br/>
Six wolves. She didn't have enough knives for that. They had her treed.<br/>
<br/>
[[OH MY GOD long post is long.]]</font></div>"
32678,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T17:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102019#post1772102019,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><div align=""center"">(Long post are fun to read :D)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Yet another unspeakable job. Great. The white haired male had been sitting within an armored vehicle as it drove through the terrain of what seemed to had been the ruins of an old city. Glancing out to the barred up windows on the side of the vehicle to see what was awaiting him on the way back to this corporation's headquarters; he was able to see what seemed to had been deformed creatures but as well as the remains of what looked to be humans still shockingly able to move around. What kind of a job did he get himself into this time, most of the jobs he had done never really had matched up to something like this before. The young male had done some dirty jobs before, such as being hired to kill someone if not pick up packages and send them to another carrier while keeping himself alive from toxic gases. He had even crawled through both sewage as well as pipes that had been filled with the most disgusting and unspeakable things that humans would normally use in bathrooms. Obviously enough, it was a dirty job but in the end he had gotten what he needed to survive in gods forsaken world. Food, weapons, equipment, medical supplies, whatever the client could pay him with, he took it.<br/>
<br/>
Although, the strange part was that while he had done these jobs, from time to time he would begin to feel as though he hadn't done them alone. As though there was someone else that fought alongside him, he wasn't sure if it was a female or male but he had thought for sure that he once had a partner who shared with him in the rewards and fought alongside him as though to the death. Whatever the case though, he had shook off the thought and pushed it to the side of his head. He couldn't let memories judge his mind and ruin his concentration when it came to a job, it could end up meaning life or death when in battle with anything.<br/>
<br/>
Soon enough the large armored vehicle had come to a complete halt as the sounds of a gun overhead on the vehicle was immediately heard firing. It had taken down many of the creatures and deformed human-like things before they would decide to come up to the vehicle and begin beating on it. With that taken care of, the white-haired male had pushed the back double steel doors open only to hop out onto the terrain. As he approached what looked to be a large tense forest,  the male gave a light exhaled sigh before making his way through it. His job had been to gather samples of some type of virus in a nearby abandoned headquarters, the thought of it being abandoned really was kind of a false bit of information already to anyone with common sense. With how the world was at the moment, it was no doubt that strange creatures were already lurking through those corridors; just waiting for their next victim. <br/>
<br/>
While he had traveled through the dense forest, the light moise of dew covering across the dead leaves upon the floor had easily allowed silence to become the male's ally. Everything was pretty quiet while he had continued on his way to the headquarters, that was until the sounds of what seemed to had been growling and strange-barking-like noises had caught his attention. Dogs? No, the growling was much too deep to be considered dogs whether they were deformed or not. These were wolves.<br/>
<br/>
Chasing toward where he had heard the noise of the wolves coming from, his footsteps had began to give off much more light crunching sounds from the slightly wet leaves that were scattered all over the forest floor. Darting left and right through the trees on wondering what had gotten these wolves so agitated, the last thing the male had wanted them to be doing was fighting over something that could be really handy to him. Like the sample! If they were fighting over that, than maybe this job could be over much quicker than he wanted to be here. However, that was only a hope that he had gotten, when the white-haired male had finally reached the scene of the wolves it seemed as though they were trying to attack a female that was perched up within a tree. Raising a brow at what they had wanted with the female, he gazed towards the wolves only to see they weren't much different from the rest of the creatures he had seen earlier.<br/>
<br/>
The wolves by this point had been continuing to try and attack the female within the tree until they had caught upon another scent behind them. Only about one or two had first turned their heads over to look at the white-haired male as deep growls were heard from underneath their muzzles. The sound of these two had caught the attention of the rest of them as well as they turned attention upon the one person that wasn't too high for them to reach. Noticing the saliva that dripped from what remains of their mouths they had left, the male stood there completely still and unfazed at the fact that he was outnumbered. Standing as though he had his guard completely down, the deformed animals charged forward toward him. <br/>
<br/>
Right before one of them would get a bite out of him though, the male had reached for the hilt of his blade behind him before unsheathing it within an instant and slicing the jaw off of the one wolf that had jumped at him first. It was pretty much on instant that the rest of the wolves would had began attacking him as he parried as best as he could against being bitten but as well as slipping side to side from their claws. He would be able to take down several deformed creatures with much ease, but considering how quickly these wolves were able to move on their feet it made it a much bigger challenge for him. Maybe, he should've just let the wolves continue on their hunt for the girl and continued on his way to get the sample. Why did he even stop in the first place. </div></font>"
32679,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T22:59:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102390#post1772102390,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">((FLAMING PISSED AT MYSELF BECAUSE I WROTE THIS LONG ASS POST AND THEN I ACCIDENTALLY CLOSED THE WINDOW WITHOUT SAVING IT FUUUUUU--))<br/>
<br/>
Natasha stared down at the beasts snapping below her, trying to formulate a plan in her head. She was by no means helpless; she was good at making plans and executing them. That was why Umbrella picked her, after all, she knew how to get out of a tough situation. If worse came to worst, she could use her pistol; she hadn't wanted to draw attention to her position, but she figured she could just sneak around any locals that might show up, and she knew she could handle any ""mercenary"" goons that any of the rival companies might send out.<br/>
<br/>
She was getting ready to execute her plan of action when she heard the crunching of leaves underfoot; something much heavier than her or the wolves, if the leaves were crunching like that, and coming in fast. This could potentially work to her benefit, unless some demonically sized patriarch of the creatures below her came charging out of the woodworks. She was caught off guard when the male finally showed up; did she know him? Why did he look familiar?<br/>
<br/>
Slowly, the wolves became aware of the presence of the male, shifting their attention to the much easier prey presented to them. Natasha kept herself on her branch, examining the scene. The male was fast and seemed capable, but the ammount of wolves present was too much for one person to handle. The bigger part of her brain told her to get the hell out of dodge while she had the chance, but something in the back of her mind whispered for her to help him, and grew incessantly louder with each passing moment. <br/>
<br/>
She jumped out of her tree, executing a roll to lessen the shock of her landing. Two of the closest wolves noticed, turning to face her. She quickly drew a knife and launched it at one of them, the blade sinking into the beast's chest. It staggered slightly, then growled and shook itself. Natasha examined it as she rose to her feet slowly, taking a cautious step back. That should have been enough to drop it, but the wolf seemed no more worse for wear as it growled at her. She drew one of her longer blades, taking a defensive stance. She dodged as the first one lept at her, snapping jaws coming within an inch of her face. She swiped at it with the knife, then lept out of the way of the second beast, kicking out and catching it in the side of the head with her boot. It went flying to the side as the other attacked once more, snarling at her.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I don't have time for this,""</b> she huffed, drawing her pistol and aiming. The first shot caught the attacking wolf above the eye, the beast hitting the ground like a sack of potatos. She pointed her gun at the second one as it got back to it's feet, dropping it where it was.<br/>
<br/>
She turned to face the other wolves and the man, ready to go on the defensive should either prove to be a threat.</font></div>"
32680,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T01:18:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102658#post1772102658,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">(GOD I HATE WHEN THAT HAPPENS D:&lt;)<br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Fending off against the last five wolves wasn't exactly in his plans to go to the abandoned headquarters to get the sample and simply return back to his client who wanted it, then just get the reward for it. That was all he had to do, getting mixed up into a battle with a bunch of strange wild creatures was no doubt going to happen inside the building but wasting his time here was just annoying him beyond anything. The first wolf that had leaped towards him had continued to squirm upon the forest floor as it did whatever it could to try and whimper from the intense pain of losing it's entire bottom jaw. Normally, wolves such as these even though they were deformed had gotten right back up in they were stabbed or anything that didn't really remove a part of their body. There was no doubt, sooner or later the wolf would've just bled out and fallen limp on the ground as the white-haired male continued to fend himself off by the rest of them. Every few of them that had continued to try to leap at him, he had no other choice but to use his blade to parry the attack before it would make an actual wound. <br/>
<br/>
With the amount of speed of five of them coming at once had made it quite difficult to get the time to actually slice another before the next one would decide to jump at him. There was no way he was about to let this be the end of him, the thought of the female that was stuck within the tree had quickly raised an attention toward his mind though. Had she just run off and left him there to die. Seriously. That was the last time he would even bother to go and help someone that was being attacked. However, that thought was soon overcame when the sounds of two separate wolves left from attacking him to go and attack another target. Three wolves left,  with this amount he was able to easily get a glance at the corner of his eye of what caught the attention of the two wolves. It was the female from earlier, now being able to get a slight glance at her face he had began to wonder once more. Why did she seem so familiar, it was almost as though he knew this woman from somewhere. Where, he wasn't too sure about.<br/>
<br/>
Whatever the case, before he would get himself distracted by his memories once again. Once another one of the three wolves had leaped at him, once more he had parried the mouth of the creature but before the second one could attack him, he had made sure to reach for the disgusting tail of the creature that had just attacked him. ""Thank god im wearing gloves."" He whispered silently to himself as he squeezed the tail of the wolf, only to hear a loud growl coming from it's lips. As he swung the wolf forward with all his might, it had done it's best to try and bite off the arm of the white-haired male's grasp he had on it's tail. With no luck of reaching it, right before the second wolf could attack him, the two had collided with a loud slam as both were sent slamming into the forest floor with a thud. Keeping his grip upon the tail of the wolf, he extended his other arm to puncture both of their bodies from the top to the very forest floor with his blade. <br/>
<br/>
Leaving the blade stuck there as they squirmed to get free, the final wolf had leaped forward as well to try and attack the white male. With no weapon other than his crossbow and his bare-hands. The male had quickly gotten himself into a defensive fighting stance as he watched as how the muzzle of the wolf came ever closer to biting him. Quickly enough, he had taken a slight side step to allow himself a chance to wrap a single arm around the wolf creature's throat and slam his elbow into it's body. Pressing his own body weight onto the creature to forest it into the ground, using his free arm to grasp a hold of the wrist of the arm that was wrapped around the wolf's throat, he pulled back on it's throat violently until a loud snap of bones was heard throughout the body of the creature. Immediately releasing the grip of the wolf's body, the white-haired male stood back up to his feet before dusting himself off.<br/>
<br/>
Slight blood stains and even bodily parts that hung from the beast had gotten onto his body but as he brushed it off with his gloved hands. He was all cleaned up, at least close enough. Yanking the blade out of the two other wolves, by this point they had completely bled out and went limp upon the top of one another. Pulling out a black cloth from his back pocket, he cleaned the entire blade he held in his grip before sheathing it right back behind him once more. Once done, he had turned his gaze onto the female that had helped him take care of the wolves. <b>""Thanks for helping me out. You're pretty handy with that knife and gun of yours huh?""</b> As he spoke, his words remained soft and his facial expression showing nothing more than calm while his breathing slowly came back down to a slight steady pace from the fast-paced fighting the two had just gone through. </font></div>"
32681,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T02:35:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102850#post1772102850,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">She studied him warily, having caught the last bit of his fight with the monstrous wolves. He was certainly no slacker, and if he was her competition she was surprised that whatever rivals Umbrella had actually hired someone competent. Her eyes kept wandering back to his face, the nagging sensation that he was familiar ever present.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I think I should be thanking you,"" </b>she finally said, studying him. It was embarrassing to admit she had needed help, but it was one of those times to swallow her pride. If he really was the competition, she needed to make sure he didn't know why she was here. If he was, by some off chance, just another local, covering her tracks wouldn't harm her mission.<b> ""Last time I go wandering around in strange foreign forests, I guess,""</b> she said with a small chuckle and an almost sincere smile. Her eyes lingered on him for another moment before she turned to face the wolves, moving to kneel next to the closest.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""They sure don't make wolves like this back home,""</b> she muttered, more to herself than anything. The beast was almost literally falling apart, and the stench of decay was thick in the air. At this stage of decay, it should have been dead for weeks, not just recently killed. It made her wonder what the hell was going on here- she hadn't signed up to fight monsters, she was only here for the sample.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Have you ever seen anything like this before,""</b> she asked, glancing over her shoulder at him. It was good to pick his brains, see if he had any information about the surrounding area. <b>""I mean, I'm not familiar with these parts but I'm pretty sure that's not what a wolf is supposed to look like."" </b>She looked at the creature again and wrinkled her nose, then got to her feet and brushed her knees off.  <b>""I'm not quite sure anything living is... was supposed to look like that."" </b>She looked up at him, studying his features once more. Who was he? She bit the inside of her cheek, trying to figure out how to go about this situation delicately. She couldn't just outright ask him who he was and who he worked for. That would probably set off alarms, even if he was a civilian (which she was doubting more and more.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I'm Natasha,""</b> she finally settled on. There, neutral ground. Her name wasn't anything to raise suspicions. <b>""Thank you for helping get me out of that mess.""</b></font></div>"
32682,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T03:03:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772102951#post1772102951,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">With the wolves or whatever those creatures could've been considered finally taken care of. The white-haired male was finally able to take his attention upon the female in front of him much easier and try to figure out anything he could about her that seemed so familiar. As he stood there with complete silence as he stared at her face, it was almost as though he knew exactly who she was but yet nothing came to mind. He had been traveling from one area to the next as he came to several different clients before that he would easily remember by their faces, but yet this one woman, she looked so familiar but yet in the end he could never seem to pull up any information on her in his mind of endless lists of people.<br/>
<br/>
As she stated that she should thank him, he simply shook his head and turned his gaze away from her and straight down onto the strange wolf like creatures that the two had just taken care. <b>""There is no need to thank me. I had to take care of them anyway..they noticed me, I wasn't about to just go running for my life.""</b> His voice calm and steady as even when the female tired to state a joke about ever going to a strange forest again, he remained silent and completely unaffected by her joke.<br/>
<br/>
Watching as how she made her way over toward the nearest wolf to study it, he raised a single brow as she muttered something to herself. Whatever it was, he had doubted it was anything of real importance to him. Even if she had been planning to attack him out of nowhere, it wouldn't be as though he would have too much trouble to defend himself in an instant. Sure, she looked familiar but that didn't change the fact that she could've still be considered an enemy of his. Right as she turned her gaze back to him and asked if he knew anything about the creatures they had just fought against, the white-haired male approached the same corpse that she had approached. Using the front part of his black boot, he poked at the body slightly as he watched some of the pieces of decayed flesh just fall off of it's body as though it were made of just wet paper. <b>""Whatever it is..There's probably more of them around here. I mean, there were six of them. I highly doubt this was anything of a random encounter with some kind of weird animal we're never going to see again.""</b> As he had spoken, he kept his attention upon the dead corpse on the ground.<br/>
<br/>
It was to be expected, soon enough he had turned his gaze back upon the female as she actually thanked him anyway for the help he had given her, but as well as giving him a name. Natasha. Great, yet another thing that seemed to push into his memories that made him feel as though he knew this woman all the more than he expected. Why was she so familiar to him, he had never met the woman before in his whole life; at least that was what he had thought. Obviously enough, he didn't bother to speak up and say that he knew her, she might've thought he was insane if he said something like that and who knew what that could trigger. There was no doubt the woman knew how to fight, that was a no brainer; so if he had to fight against this woman at any point because of what he said there was no doubt this would've been an annoying battle that might've had no end.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Koyama.""</b> He introduced himself back to Natasha with his own name as he took a few steps away from the corpse before turning his head toward the direction he was supposed to be already heading in to reach the abandoned headquarters. Although, it hadn't lasted too long before he returned his gaze upon her with a slight raise of a brow.<b> ""So, what are you doing all the way out here?...""</b> He questioned her curiously, in hopes he had kept the fact that he was after the sample that his client was after to himself. On the side of his thought, he did have indeed worries that this woman was after the samething, but if she was at least heading in the same direction, maybe he could use for as some kind of bait when it came to need once it was ready to retrieve the sample. Since he doubted the fact, that this woman was some random ordinary traveler who accidentally just waltzed into a forest like this and just so happened to be this close to the abandoned headquarters nearby.</font></div>"
32683,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-16T23:30:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106872#post1772106872,"<font size=""1""><div align=""center""><i>Koyama.</i><br/>
<br/>
For some reason, she felt like she'd already known that, and it took all of her will to stop herself from blurting out stupid questions. You don't know this man, she told herself, again and again. <i>He's a stranger to you, at the very most a threat, but you do not know him. </i> It didn't get rid of the nagging feeling that, yes, she did know him, but it at least pushed it to the way back of her mind for the time being.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I was just hiking the woods,""</b> she responded innocently enough, when he asked her about why she was in the area. <b>""I was camping nearby, and I was just heading out when those wolves attacked. I lost my backpack in the river about a mile from here.""</b> A plausible explanation, if they went their seperate ways and he kept going the way he seemed to be going, he'd find the river in no time. It wasn't a huge thing, and at the deepest had come up to just above her waist, but the current had been enough that a backpack would be long out of sight by now.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I actually heard there was a town around here, I'd figured I could go there and resupply when... well, when our little friends attacked,""</b> she said, nodding towards the dead beasts. The stench, mercifully, hadn't reached their noses yet, if there was any. <b>""What about you,""</b> she asked after a moment, deeply curious. Of course, even if he was out here to get samples as well (and she couldn't doubt it, seeing how well trained he was with that sword), he would probably lie, but it was only common courtesy to ask the question in return. It would also hopefully cement that she was just an innocent passerby. Most spies and people working for secret agencies never seemed to care about where you were going.<br/>
<br/>
Her mind finally processed something he had said earlier, and she looked up at him, one eyebrow raised. <b>""You really think there's more,""</b> she asked, trying to sound more spooked camper then concerned spy who really didn't feel like having to tango with more to get her job done. They were easily dispatched, but also annoying, and dangerous in large packs. Also, their presence could only mean one thing- the virus had gotten loose, it had spread, and there would be god only knew what else lurking around infected and mutated. Her walk in the park was going south, real fast.<br/>
<br/>
((Sorry for the delay!! I wasn't feeling good at all yesterday and just couldn't find it in me to write anything good.))</div></font>"
32684,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T18:18:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109182#post1772109182,"<div align=""center""><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Just hiking through the woods. That was the female's response to what she was doing around these parts of the forest, he hadn't really bothered to ask her if she knew about the abandoned factory that wasn't too far from their location. Even if he had, the answer probably would've been something like she didn't know about it nearby. Although the answer was quite believable to anyone it seemed also a bit too easily led on to anyone to just lie behind it all, she just so happened to have hiked through these exact forests and found that a bunch of deformed animals decided to attack her and even in the end was able to fight back against them as well. When she spoke of a nearby town, the first thought that went through his head was the one town he had passed through in the armored car of the group he worked for. She wanted to resupply in a place like that, there were beasts and things that lurked around that area that seemed much worse than these wolves. <b>""You might not want to head to that town...it isn't exactly safe there. Theres more of these things over there.""</b> Koyama had informed as he nudged the nearest corpse with the tip of his boot.<br/>
<br/>
The one thing he had expected to hear from the female which she had indeed asked him as well was what he had been doing all the way out here. Obviously enough, he wasn't about to just spill out a bunch of information of what he had to do in case the female was actually after the same sample and had indeed lied about what she was doing out here. <b>""I'm on some business..I wanted to take some photographs of how this part of the world has turned into. To let innocent people know that they need to be careful when they leave their homes everyday.""</b> As he spoke, Koyama had reached into a small brownish tan pouch that was strapped behind him as he pulled out what seemed to had been a small hand-held camera that all one needed to do was just turn a small knob at the top then click to take a photo. The camera itself had actually been dead out of film and was unusable but Koyama had taken it with him anyway since it seemed as though it was only another piece of the world that hadn't been destroyed yet. Even being a mercenary, he still had a hobby of trying to find old things that still was part of the world that wasn't already destroyed. It brought back small bits of memories of when the world wasn't turned into the hell hole it was now.<br/>
<br/>
When the final question came up from her that there being more of these strange animals going around. Koyama had directed his eyes back upon the corpses of wolves around them before giving a slight nod. <b>""As you know, wolves travel in packs. There is never only this many in a pack..and not to mention, there is always one wolf that is stronger of them all. That one is considered the alpha, and i sure didn't see one that brought much trouble to either of us out of all of these ones. So yeah, im pretty sure there are plenty more of them still around here somewhere.""</b> He hadn't spoken about there being other types of creatures in the area that could've been affected to create even more gruesome and strange-like creatures since it didn't really seem as though it brought much of importance at the time being. <b>""If you want, we can go search for your bag down towards the river. If anything happens, we'll have each other to back up one another..especially if more of those things show up.""</b> Koyama had suggested, it was more of the fact that using the female as some help if anything were to pop up that even he couldn't handle, than if she had caught it's attention he would be able to escape from it and continue on with his work.<br/>
<br/>
(No worries, take chur time when posting. I've been kind of sick myself, barely got this post out with myself dying and passing back out to sleep. lol)</font></div>"
32685,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T18:54:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110273#post1772110273,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">She raised an eyebrow when he mentioned not going into town, her curiousity piqued. <b>""There's more? How bad is it?"" </b>she asked, tilting her head to the side. <b>""What about all the people, are they safe?"" </b>She was partially concerned about the well-being of the civilians, but she was mostly curious about what had happened here. Why was everything turning into monsters? Was it related to her mission?<br/>
<br/>
She looked at the camera in his hands, listening to his story- a photographer? It was possible, he could pass for one of those bleeding hearts who posted about how terrible the world was, how dangerous living life had become. Except he weilded his sword better than someone like that had a right to. He was too fast, everything about him screamed lethal. So, generally, she didn't buy it. But she didn't let on, instead nodding her head as if she really cared.<b> ""I guess if that's what makes you happy, to each his own,""</b> she said, shrugging. <b>""I can't really comment, since I'm out here camping in this shit,"" </b>she added with a chuckle. She had actually camped out the previous night, having been dropped off later than she was supposed to have been.<br/>
<br/>
She sighed when he explained how probably it was that many more were lurking around; it was inconvenient, and she couldn't handle a pack on her own if it was bigger than what had chased her up the tree. She glanced back behind her, towards the river, when he mentioned finding her pack.<b> ""I guess we could, I mean I dropped it a while ago but it's possible it got caught on a branch or something."" </b>She turned back to look at him, shrugging. <b>""It's worth a look, at any rate."" </b><br/>
<br/>
The river wound around to the town after a few miles, and ran underneath the place she needed to get to find the sample. It was the roundabout and tediously long way, but if it appeased him into believing her story more than she would go with it. She could tell by the lok in his eyes that he was on to something about her, although she didn't know what. The extra help in fighting off the creatures would be helpful, if anything, and once she got to where she needed to go it wouldn't be difficult to disappear and go her own way.<br/>
<br/>
((blaaawwwww, sick babies.))</font></div>"
32686,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T14:14:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112272#post1772112272,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><div align=""center"">Right after he had informed the female that the nearby town was actually dangerous at the time due to more of those types of creatures lurking around that area. Natasha seemed to had began asking how bad it was over there but as well if the people of that town were safe. He had remained completely silent about both the questions since he wasn't really too sure how to answer either one of them, there could've been survivors that hadn't turned into those creatures yet but he wasn't even completely too sure himself. He had only told her that it was dangerous there at the fact that he was sitting within the armored car and making his way here to this forest. Other than that, when it came to how bad it was he still wasn't too sure how to answer, it wasn't like he was walking around the whole place to see how bad the infestation had gotten around. Although, he couldn't just stay silent throughout the whole time, he had to come up with something to tell her and he had to make sure it wasn't simply that he was going in an armored car and saw out the window. Seriously, that would've just screamed out to anyone; mysterious. <b>""I'm not sure if the survivors are safe..but from what I saw when going around there. It'll be quite a while before that place is going back to normal.""</b> Were his only words on the subject as he took a glance down at the camera in his hand before stuffing it back into the pouch behind him.<br/>
<br/>
Koyama had been unaware that the entire time he had spoken to the female about the reason for him being out here in the wilderness that he was simply taking photos, she had doubted his actual reason. Whatever the case was though, even if she believed him or not, it was none of his concern. This was just another job for him to do so that he could get more supplies to survive in this god forsaken world. Even if she had found out he was working for another company to obtain the sample from the nearby area, it wasn't like it was going to mess up his plans or anything. If the female was going to be up to obtain the sample as well, this whole thing could indeed turn out to be a battle but yet if it became too problematic he would simply just let it go. To Koyama, a single job wasn't worth dying for, there were still many others out there where he could resupply up easily.<br/>
<br/>
Turning his gaze away from her and directing them towards the direction he was heading in, when she spoke of the bag possibility getting caught on a branch or something he had only given a slight nod before stepping to the side and making his way in the direction that the abandoned factory was supposed to be towards. <b>""So, its this way right? We'll just follow the river's current till we either come to a larger body of water or find the bag?""</b> He questioned the female only to come to a halt as he turned his head over his shoulders to wait for her response. </div></font>"
32687,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-21T19:36:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112447#post1772112447,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">Claire frowned slightly at the thought of innocent people being hurt or killed over something stupid, like they usually were. She shook it off and nodded as he motioned in the direction of the river's flow, starting off ahead of him. <b>""Yeah, let's go,"" </b>she said, picking her way over the ground carefully. It was almost too obvious by the way she walked that she was very good at... something. She hoped he just took it for her being a forester, she didn't feel like and wasn't going to try and change the way she moved for the sake of trying to convince someone she barely knew (and was trying very hard not to care about) that she was something other than what she was. Anyway, she had spent a lot of time in the forest, among trees, and being very quiet. She was a hunter, of sorts, after all. Just not the conventional type. <br/>
<br/>
She kept her eyes on the area around them and, every now and again, would pause ever so slightly, listening for the sound of something running towards them. She figured anything that would be too much of a threat would make a lot of noise coming at them. Of course, she'd never come across too much of a threat, but who knew. They were playing a different ball game out here, it seemed.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""I feel like I know you from somewhere,""</b> she commented lightly, to ease the tension. She was bored of walking in silence; she hadn't had human company in nearly a week, and while she functioned just fine, sometimes better, without others around, she couldn't help but like the company. Also, she had seen the look he'd given her- the same look she was sure she'd had on her face- and knew she wasn't the only one who thought the face before them was one they knew. Also, normal people would make comments. Normal people would talk and chatter and not pay attention, and it was just lucky that Natasha could manage both. <b>""Were you on tv or something?""</b><br/>
<br/>
((Sorry, kinda short today :c ))</font></div>"
32688,Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204844,"Resident Evil: Trail of Memories (HappyxInfinite),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:12:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112932#post1772112932,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype""><div align=""center"">Right as soon as she had picked herself off the ground before she began to walk off in the direction he had pointed towards. Koyama had began to follow from right beside her, while the two had made their ways throughout the forest it seemed to be all quiet around them with barely a single bit of noise coming from any direction around them. Normally, to people who weren't trained in fighting in such environments, the complete silence to them would be a good thing since it meant maybe nothing was around them. However, to him the silence was nothing more than a calm before the storm. Even if nothing in the area was moving at the time, it didn't mean the two of them weren't still on their way to get to the river and trying to avoid all sounds of their footsteps touching the forest floor was more of an impossibility. <br/>
<br/>
Sooner or later, something was bound to hear their footsteps and finally spring out to attack one of them if not both. At the very least, Koyama wanted to make sure they had reached the building or close enough to it before any battle had started up, once they would make it to the building, even if something were to attack them, he would be able to easily lose them inside the abandoned building and sneak back up on them more with ease than anything. Every once in awhile though, Koyama couldn't help himself but to notice the stance and walk of how the female made her way through the forest. Being a mercenary, he was well aware of how to make his way through any area with keeping his guard up no matter in what kind of situation he was within. It seemed almost as though she knew exactly how to do so as well, but not to mention it was almost too similar to his own stance when he was on guard for any danger. Yet another thing that seemed to bring a bit of memory back into his head as though he knew this woman from somewhere, shaking off the thought, he had tried to keep his mind focused on his job but it became harder and harder to do so as he kept thinking it through.<br/>
<br/>
The last thing he had expected was when she had spoken up about her knowing him from somewhere. Quickly enough, after hearing that he had turned his head to look at her while the two continued on their path. So, she also felt the same feeling as though the two knew each other. Was that just by coincidence or was it something more, so many questions ran through his head but for the time being he hadn't really spoken up about him knowing her from somewhere as well. <b>""Uhhh..not that I know of. It could've just been some of photos that I've taken that you saw one of me..or you could be mistaking me for someone else."" </b>Obviously enough, the photo part was all a complete lie, he hadn't published a single book or let alone let out a single picture of anything into the world. Although, he wasn't really too sure what else to say at the moment that wouldn't require him to say that he knew her as well somehow.<br/>
<br/>
Within a matter of moments while they had continued to walk down the path, the sound of running water going through a hollow area had caught his attention. Raising a single brow toward the sound of the water, it wouldn't really require a genius to figure out that it was the abandoned factory nearby that was making the water sound so very hollow. At least, once he was done with this female and finding whatever she needed, it wouldn't be too difficult to figure out where he needed to go to get the sample. <b>""I'm guessing we're getting close to the river. Lets hope..that it got stuck somewhere and that nothing like those things had ended up carrying it away or something."" </b><br/>
<br/>
(lol, no worries. It's still plenty for me to work with. x3)</div></font>"
32689,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T06:15:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101650#post1772101650,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=7212&amp;pictureid=56474""/><br/><br/>Lillian Crina Ross<br/><br/>Alias: Her father called her Lilly since that's what both of her names come down to. Her   SHEILD code name is Caster.<br/><br/>Age: 27<br/><br/>Ethnicity: Romanian on her mother’s side<br/><br/>Hair Color: Brown with auburn highlights.<br/><br/>Eye Color: Gray blue<br/><br/>Height: 5'6""<br/><br/>Weight:127 lbs<br/><br/>Family: Only child. Parents divorced<br/><br/>Current Location: Portland, Oregon- or wherever shield has her living.<br/><br/>Weapon: One very old red wood blasting rod, and sometimes other wooded objects.<br/><br/>Qualities/Abilities:<br/>•	Energy Blasts: this is normally done with a wooden like conductor to ensure accuracy. Though she has had a blasting rod for this purpose she had been forced to use other unconventional object. Her favorite one was a hockey stick.<br/>•	Spell Casting: Spells are a series of words that, when said correctly in a certain order, alter the fabric of reality to varying extents.<br/>•	Force-Field Generation<br/>•	Healing: of minor sickness and wounds. Can not heal someone's severed arm but does know a great potion for blood rejuvenation.<br/>•	Creation: Create anything and everything from nothing. This is limited to smaller object or simply restructuring something molecules. Think water to wine ((Super sorry if the reference offense you when referring to magic.))<br/>•	Telekinesis<br/>•	Illusion: The power to create illusions. Depending on how much energy she puts into it depends on how much of an effect her illusions can have on the physical world.<br/>•	Scrying: a magic practice that involves seeing things psychically in a medium it is also used for tracking other magical signals<br/>•	Magic users essentially have unlimited possibilities for how they use their power, with only their skill, personal power-level, imagination/knowledge, and/or morality to define the borders. So she is always training to master new forms of magic.<br/><br/>Bio: She was born in Oregon and though both of her parents no longer reside in the state she decided to set up shop in her home state. Lillian runs a small Magical book store in Portland. The kind of place that caters to actual practices, teens going through their dark phases, and those of the Pagan religion but really had no magical talents to speak of.<br/><br/>She also hired out her particular set of skills as a sort of psychic detective. This was how she got noticed by SHEILD and hired as their consultant. Even though most of the stuff Fury has her do goes way above what her contracted stated.   While she still owns her shop one- her only- most trusted employee pretty much runs it while she is away on SHIELD business. Which is way more often then she would have thought but the money keeps her power on and the shop in her name so she can't complain."
32690,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-13T07:09:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772101693#post1772101693,"<div align=""left""><font size=""1""><font color=""MediumTurquoise""><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/missyupina/media/tumblr_mp5h1x5JBx1s6ume3o1_500_zpsf5ffb0b6.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1280.photobucket.com/albums/a491/missyupina/tumblr_mp5h1x5JBx1s6ume3o1_500_zpsf5ffb0b6.jpg""/></a><br/>
<br/>
Claire Tomoyo Itsuzuki<br/>
<br/>
Alias: She prefers to be called Claire, although if you really want to piss her off call her Momo. Her S.H.I.E.L.D. codename is Lightning.<br/>
<br/>
Age: 24<br/>
<br/>
Ethnicity: French on her mother's side, Japanese on her father's.<br/>
<br/>
Hair Color: Light Brown<br/>
<br/>
Eye Color: Pale Grey<br/>
<br/>
Height: 5'4""<br/>
<br/>
Weight:120 lbs<br/>
<br/>
Family: Younger sister living in Japan with her father. Mother is deceased.<br/>
<br/>
Current Location: She has an apartment registered in her name in New York but she's rarely ever there. She can more often than not be found wherever S.H.I.E.L.D. is operating.<br/>
<br/>
Weapon: A traditional katana<br/>
<br/>
Qualities/Abilities:<br/>
Claire is almost inhumanely fast, and her skills with her katana are unrivaled. Her swift movements cause friction in the air that produce lightning; she has trained herself over the years to be able to direct this lightning, either to concentrate it on her weapon as she delivers a strike , or to flick lightning at her enemies. Her skills rely heavily on her speed and agility; she could technically use any weapon as a medium for the lightning. While it is theorized she could produce the lightning without a weapon, she would rather not risk harming herself in trying. She is also highly proficient in several forms of martial arts.<br/>
<br/>
Bio: Claire was mostly born and raised in Japan. Her mother thought it would be more beneficial for Claire to study abroad, so she was sent to live with her uncle to New York, where she excelled in her classes as well as took martial arts in her uncle's dojo, focusing mostly on Karate and, later, Kendo. It wasn't until Claire was nearly in her teens that she discovered her ability to generate lightning, while practicing alone in the dojo. She consequently set the place ablaze and barely escaped with her life.<br/>
<br/>
Scared and upset, S.H.I.E.L.D. would eventually come into her life and save her from the prying eyes and angry people who were afraid of what she could do. She was trained under the watchful eye of other agents, and has come to respect and control her powers. She is a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent to her very core, and rarely devotes her time to anything else.<br/>
<br/>
((I might need to tweek this, I just realized that lightning abilities may not be the most original =____________________=))</font></font></div>"
32691,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-14T14:36:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772103596#post1772103596,"((No the way you go about the powers is original. Keep it. All superpowers are just rehashes of other heroes anyway. So I'm going to do early Thanos. The one in love with Mistress Death that wanted the Cube to destroy everything to gain her attention.))<br/><br/><br/>Thick white powder floated down from the ceiling fading away into air before the magicked snow melted on to any of the furniture in the one bedroom loft. It was one week until December and Lillian was determined to get her apartment decorated before SHIELD called her off to some remote part of the world where a grandma was trying to raise the dead- or whatever they had the oddest missions for her sometime.<br/><br/>Soft Christmas music played out of her speakers as she sat on the floor in her tank to and fuzzy pajama pants with the dancing penguins on it. It had taken one hour and she still hadn't completely untangled the strand of lights and she was oh so very close to saying screw it and using magic. I was hard since she kept glancing at her phone every ten minutes.  Though she didn't posses precognition abilities there was something alive in the air. Something that left goosebumps on her skin and the taste of foreign magic in her mouth.<br/><br/>Dropping to her back she tossed the knotted sting of white fairy lights off her lap and started at the falling snow. This last year and a half with SHIELD had made her paranoid.There was always a magical spike around the holidays.<br/><font color=""DarkSlateBlue"">""urgh. Screw the lights. I'll work on the village next.""</font><br/><br/>Her only response was mew from her orange main coon as he sat on the kitchen island.<br/>-----------<br/><br/>Space was vast and empty and that feeling like you were floating was more like you were falling.It was the nothingness of space that bothered him the most. He was nothing here something no bigger then a speck. It was enough to drive anyone to madness, it had driven him to madness.By this point in time he knew himself to be dreaming or well he was hopeful that is was a dream. There were times that he would dream of his time in space and fear that his time awake was the real dream. Feared he was still floating in nothingness.<br/><br/>'No matter where you go he will find you. And you will know true pain.' The voice hissed and cut through the nothingness leaving searing pain in his head.<br/><br/>Green eyes shot open and never before had Loki been more comforted by the sight of the ceiling of his boyhood room. He could feel his heart trying to tear it's way out of his chest but the pain in his head numbed him to most other feeling.<font color=""Green"">""Thanos.""</font><br/><br/>------------<br/>((So I'm going to leave it here and let you introduce some characters. Also I had real life stuff yesterday so sorry I wasn't on.))"
32692,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T00:44:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104008#post1772104008,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">((whoo I'm glad you like her ^.^ I thought about it after I wrote it all and was like ""oh wait Thor"" but I guess I just have an affinity for lightning weilders XD Also that works for me I actually liked Thanos back then. And shweeeet. No need to apologize, I totally understand real life happens XD))<br/>
<br/>
Claire found herself sitting at a park with her hands in her lap, focused on places far away. It was the last week of November, the last week to send anything to her family if she had plans to. Usually she sent a few cards, maybe some candy, but this year it felt.... inadequate. She'd sat in her apartment, one of the few times she had ever been there, and stared at the nearly empty walls, trying to remember what her parents had liked. It had been so long since she was a child in Japan. The frustration of being unable to remember sent her on a walk to the nearest park, where she tried to clear her head.<br/>
<br/>
Holiday seasons had always been tough for her. Her friends all resided within S.H.I.E.L.D. and usually around this time they were with their families; she felt wrong bothering them during their golden time to be with their loved ones. Being an agent was tough on people with families, she knew; it was almost tough on her and all she had to worry about was herself. After her uncle died, she really had no one to celebrate the holidays with.<br/>
<br/>
She felt her phone buzz in her pocket, and fished the object out. She loathed pulling her gloves off, but did so anyway, deftly touching the screen of the phone. A text from Tony Stark, about some party he was holding, S.H.I.E.L.D. members were invited, held at the Avengers tower, so on and so forth. He'd probably sent it out as a mass text to all the numbers in the directory; Nick Fury apparently hated it when Tony did that, but who was going to stop Tony Stark? She slid the phone back into her pocket, pondering the offer; well, she was a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, and it would be nice to spend the holiday with others. The date was set for Christmas Eve.<br/>
<br/>
-----------<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""red"">""Jarvis, can you tell me where I put the lights last year? Also, those trees we got from that company last year were pretty dead looking, I think we need new trees."" </font></b><br/>
<br/>
Tony Stark stared out at the ""ballroom,"" ideas flitting through his head. He rubbed at his chin as he tried to figure out how he wanted to decorate. <font color=""red""><b>""Jarvis, maybe we should do something more practical this year,""</b></font> Tony said, descending the steps. <font color=""red""><b>""I mean, what if something else decides to attack the tower? I'd be pissed if I paid for all those trees and they went up in flames.""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""You proposed the same idea last year, sir,""</b> Jarvis reminded him, a small hologram popping up next to Tony's shoulder. <br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""red"">""Yeah, well maybe we should actually do it this year,"" </font></b>Tony said, shrugging. He hit the bottom step and crossed his arms again, rubbing at his chin.<b><font color=""red""> ""I feel like something bad might happen this year,"" </font></b>she mused, more to himself than anything. <font color=""red""><b>""Did the invitations get sent out, Jarvis,""</b></font> he asked, looking at the hologram. It bobbed in response. <br/>
<br/>
<b>""Yes sir, it took me abit to get the numbers however. I believe Mr. Fury put up new firewalls to keep you out.""</b> Tony smirked, shaking his head.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""red"">""He just needs to learn to lighten up is all,"" </font></b>Tony said easily.<font color=""red""><b> ""Maybe we should get him a new eye patch this year, something festive. Will you look for something, Jarvis?""</b></font><br/>
<br/>
<b>""On it, sir.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Tony nodded, pleased. <b><font color=""Red"">""Thank you Jarvis. Now, where is Pepper?""</font></b><br/>
<br/>
--------<br/>
<br/>
Thor stared out through the window of his room, studying the serene landscape. He wondered what his comrades on Midgar were up to; it was near the Midgardian holiday season, if his memory served him right. Maybe he would pay a visit this year, although his own people were preparing for the Yule celebrations. He figured he could miss out on the annual bilgesnipe tourney, where young Asgardians fought a bilgesnipe to prove their worth, to visit his friends.<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Thor, something is wrong with Loki.""</b><br/>
<br/>
Thor glanced over his shoulder, then turned and opened his arms, allowing his mother to come into them. She hugged him tightly, then took a step back and looked up at him. <b>""Your brother has been acting strangely. He seemed so pale when i saw him earlier, but he's brushing off my questions. Will you check on him?"" </b>Thor hesitated; he still wasn't on great terms with his brother, although he was trying. The events that had taken place on Midgar were almost unforgiveable, although he knew his brother was not to blame, at least not completely. He sighed, then nodded, Frigga's face lighting up. <br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""navy"">""Of course, mother."" </font></b>He turned and headed out of the hall, up the stairs that led to their chambers. He stopped at Loki's door, lifting one fist to knock. <b><font color=""Navy"">""Brother, are you awake,""</font></b> he asked in his deep, rumbling voice.<br/>
<br/>
((Blargh, I feel like I wrote a lot @<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""597719"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a> I thought a holiday party would be a good idea, seeing as it is Tony, and it would get all of our characters in one place.))</font></div>"
32693,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T03:48:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104434#post1772104434,"(( I like long post and Tony would be the type.))<br/><br/>The sound echoed in his room like thunder. A fitting metaphor considering who was at his door calling for him. The big oaf had no consideration for what time of night it was. He could be sleeping. He should be sleeping. Nightmares where the things of children and lesser beings.<br/><br/>Muscles eased and tightened as the once great threat to Earth shifted to sit up in bed. Black strands of hair shifted in to his vision- he would need to trim it soon- and stuck to the sweat that had built on his forehead. With long pale fingers Loki smoothed them back into place.<br/><br/>His relationship with Thor did not go back to the one of brotherly tolerance they had had before Thor's banishment. Despite what he knew his mother wanted it would never be how it was when they were children.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat to rid it of any sign that he had just awoken with the pain of a promise yet fulfilled he answer.<font color=""DarkGreen"">"" I am.""</font><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Holiday music was playing softly from the radio while heels clicked against the floor as the red haired CEO paced back and forth in the modern kitchen. She was wrapping up thee last minute details, apparently the house in Miami would be finished soon and they could return home, while trying out a new recipe for apple pie. Though he hadn't said anything Pepper had seen the look Steve had given the last store bought pie she had gotten for dinner.Now she was trying to add baker to her already long list of jobs.<br/><br/>There had been at least two major meetings and a conference call with the branches in Miami and Washington.Her and Tony would be staying in the big apple for at least another eight months and the top penthouse had started to feel a little more like home.<br/><br/>Now however instead of it being a busty blond- though those days where far far behind her boyfriend- or remote controlled suit wandering around the place it was SHIELD agents.Mostly Steve, sometimes Clint and Natasha would stop by, Bruce would come to visit but never stayed to long.<br/><br/>A buzz to her hand drew her attention away from thoughts of friends and back to the present. Typing away a reply she pulled up a chart of this years fiscal numbers.<br/><br/>Scrolling through the number she let herself relax against the kitchen counter. Replaying again when the head of financing in Washington responded to her email. Ending the message with the hope that she'd see him at the annual Christmas party she tucked the blackberry into the pocket of her pants. When this was done she'd need to change out of work clothes.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>The airport was as busy as one would expect for this time of year.Sitting in the last row in a seat tucked into a corner Bruce watched a little boy and his sister coloring on the floor of the terminal. Their parents seemed to be occupied with other things. The mother chatting loudly on the phone and the farther dozing off. Normally he tried to avoid the airport around this time of year<br/><br/>He was waiting for Tony's personal pilot, arrangements had been made for him to spend the month at Stark Tower in New York. Maybe more if Tony was in the middle of something interesting. They all did this every year for Tony's -and it really was Tony's Pepper had told them that he had planned the whole thing with only minor vetoes from her- Christmas Charity Ball that Stark industries hosted. Really it was more of a time for them to gather as a, well, team out side of a world crisis.<br/><br/>"" Dr. Banner.""<br/><br/>Adjusting his glasses the physicist looked up into the smiling face of one of Stark's flight attendants. Really how he found these women Bruce would never truly know. "" Let me just get your bags and you can follow me.""<br/>""oh I can...get my bags or well bag actually. No problem"" Standing he lifted the strap of his single duffel bag, one didn't need to carry much while in the jungles of Africa. Anything of his that resembled personal items was kept at a room in Stark Tower. That he had been using more and more as the years went on. He had even let Tony saddle him with a cell phone.<br/><br/>"" Very well Dr. Banner. Right this way.""<br/><br/>Making sure not to step on the children or there...was that suppose to be a drawing of the Hulk? He followed after the uniformed female. He had a bottle of Benadryl in his coat pocket that he planned on downing before the flight took off. Better safe then sorry.<br/><br/><br/>-------<br/>The air pounded with the sound of piano keys and drums as Dustin Kensrue sang out about bells and the coming holiday. Tiny white boxes floated through the air following the dark haired woman as she wove around boxes and furniture.<br/><br/>Most of the Christmas decor had a very clear and direct theme. Penguins.Penguins sledding,dancing, wearing Santa hats, you name it she had penguins doing it.<br/><br/>The village was the one thing that she had that wasn't solely about the cute little black and white arctic birds. it was a classic Christmas village that took hours to set up. Mostly because she enjoyed dancing around her apartment and singing while she worked.<br/><br/>The music faded as the sound of an incoming text cut through the apartment. trying not to trip over discarded boxes she popped her phone out of the radio adapter and opened the message. Christmas party at Stark Tower, AKA Avengers Tower. huh sounded interesting though she wasn't sure how he had gotten her number.<br/><br/>She had worked with a few SHIELD agents before, normally a rotation of the same six, but had yet to meet any of the famous super hero group. They hadn't dealt with anything that would require her expertise since the whole War of the Worlds: New York edition had taken place. Mainly she nipped things in the magical butt before they got Avenger size.<br/><br/>""What do you think Hollow? Should I go?"" Hallow gave her the bored look that only cats had mastered and batted at the phone hanging in his face. She figured that was a yes.Plus last she heard her mother was living in New York and it would be nice to see her around the holidays."
32694,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-15T05:39:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104629#post1772104629,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">((Long posts make me so happy :D))<br/>
<br/>
Thor took Loki's verbal acknowledgement as an invitation to come in, pushing the door open. It had always been so when they were children, and some old habits die hard. The lightning god stoof in the doorway for a moment, staring at the man across the room. Things had changed between them ever since the battle on Midgar. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""navy""><b>""Mother has expressed concern about you, brother,""</b></font> he stated, making it clear that he came because Frigga was concerned, and for no other reason. He still cared for Loki, but at this point he couldn't let his emotions cloud his judgement. <font color=""Navy""><b>""Are you feeling well? Has something happened to make you sick?"" </b></font>The question underneath his words was clear- <i>do we need to worry about another incident with you, brother?</i><br/>
<br/>
--------------------<br/>
<br/>
<b>""Sir, I believe Miss Potts is in the kitchen,"" </b>Jarvis hummed, as Tony made another mental note about interior decorating. Tony paused, then turned to face Jarvis.<br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""Red"">""In the kitchen,"" </font></b>he said, raising an eyebrow. <b><font color=""Red"">""Oh, this I need to see."" </font></b>He walked out of the ballroom with Jarvis at his heels, then made his way to the kitchen. It was a large, spacious environment, much like the rest of the tower. It was stocked with state of the line cutlery and equipment, in essence any chef's wet dream. Not to say that Tony ever used it, because he didn't; it was more for the events that were hosted in the tower, a place for whatever catering service to set up base.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""red""><b>""Isn't this the picture of domestic bliss,""</b></font> he said, grinning when he spotted Pepper busily working at something, holiday music drifting through the air.<font color=""red""><b> ""I could get used to this.""</b></font> He slid his arms under Peppers and hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder as he watched her work. <b><font color=""red"">""Although, I'm not sure why you're doing this. You didn't like anything in the fridge?"" </font></b>As a general rule, Tony kept the fridge well stocked with easy to make meals. It had worked well when he had been a bachelor, and seemed to work doubly well what with all of their busy superhero shenanigans. <br/>
<br/>
----------------------<br/>
<br/>
That particular day found Natasha in one of the communal rooms of the tower. She'd made a habit of calling the tower home station- it was as convenient as any, she was nearby if something came up. She heard her phone buzz, but didn't bother to check it; she'd overheard Tony talking about sending out invitations for some holiday party he was hosting. Natasha was only slightly interested; it gave her the chance to catch up with some colleagues who had been on missions around the world, although that was the only bonus that came with the party. Knowing Tony, it would be something completely over-the-top, as was his style.<br/>
<br/>
She flipped through the pages of the magazine she was reading, feeling slightly restless. It had been really quiet lately; Fury had only been sending junior members on missions that seemed like milk runs. It wasn't that she doubted Nick Fury's judgement of situations, she believed him when he told her nothing big was happening- but that was what worried her. Nothing big had happened yet, but she could feel something brewing, something in the air that screamed of trouble on the horizon.<br/>
<br/>
-----------------------<br/>
<br/>
<i>Thump! Thump!</i><br/>
<br/>
Steve reached out and steadied his punching bag, his breathing heavy. He pushed his hair back off of his forehead, making a mental note that he needed a haircut. He still spent a lot of time down here in the gym, even though he was constantly being urged to participatein the outside world. It just wasn't his thing- the modern world was still strange to him, even after a few years. Tony was the worst, constantly making him go to this or that charity event with him.<br/>
<br/>
A loud, metallic buzz made him jump; he looked over his shoulder at the chair behind him, where the cell phone he'd been given buzzed loudly. He sighed and let go of the punching bag, brushing his hair out of his eyes again as he crossed the room. He knelt in front of the chair and picked the device up, fumbling with it for a moment before he accessed the message.<br/>
<br/>
<i>""Mr. Rogers? Mr. Stark asked me to remind you that you're accompanying the chauffer to pick up Mr. Banner in an hours's time.""</i><br/>
<br/>
<font color=""Blue""><b>""Right, thanks Jarvis. I'll go get cleaned up."" </b></font>Jarvis was strangely comforting to Steve; odd, but comforting. He shoved the phone into his pocket and headed for the door, nudging the punching bag as he walked by one last time and leaving it swinging.<br/>
<br/>
------------------<br/>
<br/>
Claire got up and started down the sidewalk, shoving her hands into her pockets. Nearby, children skated around in a skating rink set up by the city; their laughter filtered through the chilly air, loud and joyous. It was a nice, bright day, the sun shining down and adding warmth to the chilly November air, but Claire couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. She couldn't explain what was wrong, just that it was. Maybe she'd check in with Mr. Fury, see if anything had come up on the radar. She could use a distraction from... well, whatever was on her mind. </font></div>"
32695,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-18T04:21:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108625#post1772108625,"It was still only five in Miami so the rush of emails for that branch had been expected and over the months she had gotten use to it. Placing the phone down next to a mixing bowl that held the residue of mashed cinnamon apples. The place was kind of a mess and she wouldn't be surprised if she had gotten flour in her hair.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">"" I wouldn't call it domestic."" </font>Though standing in the kitchen with his arms wrapped around her it felt pretty hallmark movie. Turning to face him she ran her hand along his arms till they rested on his shoulders. It was a habit of hers to just touch him sometimes. Physically remind her that he was there.<br/><br/><font color=""DarkRed"">""I'm making an apple pie. For Steve.""  </font>Her phone buzzed on the counter, it could wait a few minutes,<font color=""DarkRed"">"" He looked so disappointed with last years store bought one.""</font><br/><br/><br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Thor's subtlety was as lacking as ever.He might as well have told him what he truly wanted to ask.<br/>"" Your concern is touching, Brother."" The word held an acid taste in his mouth. However that taste could also be linked to the pain searing it's way across his brain. ""But misplaced."" It was the closest Thor would get to reassurance out of him.<br/><br/>Teeth clenched behind a blank face. He had gotten even better at hiding his emotions thanks to his time in solitaire. On the out side he was passive the same bored expression he used around the golden son. But muscles were tightening trying to relieve  some of the pain dancing along his skull.<br/><br/>"" Tell Mother I am fine.""<br/><br/>Frigga the thought of the woman in gold you raised soothed some of the pain. Her concern would of course be genuine. She had forgiven him so easily.<br/><br/>------<br/>Tony had this wonderful way of sending a text right when they were in the middle of some shit.<br/><br/>Their current brand of shit had Clint perched on the edge of a building arrow at the ready and watching Natasha's every move. He couldn't understand how she loved the spy shit so much....and if the target didn't get his hands off her ass he might just get an arrow in the eye.<br/><br/>Then tasha would kill him, slowly and creatively. For either being too protective or for botching up the mission. Probably the second one.<br/><br/>But back to Tony and his shit timing. the buzz inside his boot told him he got a text. Since Tony,Steve and Bruce were the only ones outside of SHIELD he talked to it was process of elimination. Bruce was still in some third world country and Steve didn't really trust cell phones all that much.<br/><br/>So it had to be Stark.  He was kind of itching to see what his partner in crime had sent. The genius never failed to amuses and since their last conversation was creative ways to piss off Fury...<br/><br/><br/>(( I have this deep love for the idea of Tony and Clint being buddies. sorry))"
32696,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-19T18:40:00,InfiniteEvil,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110265#post1772110265,"<div align=""center""><font size=""1"">Tony smiled down at her, his eyes roaming over her face. The way he felt about Pepper was probably one of the best things about him, in his opinion- sure, he was amazing, but he couldn't function without his leading lady. It had taken almost loosing her to teach him that.<br/>
<br/>
He made a sound in the back of his throat that indicated offense when Pepper mentioned Steve and the pie. <font color=""DarkRed""><b>""Yes, I remember,"" </b></font>he said, rolling his eyes in his ever-dramatic way. <font color=""darkred""><b>""That hurt, that was really expensive store-bought pie."" </b></font>He leaned down and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek, patting her shoulder gently. <font color=""darkred""><b>""But I'm sure your pie will be enough to satisfy even the king of pie critics. Also, your phone is ringing."" </b></font>He had elected to ignore the ringing of her phone for a few minutes, but he knew her work was important. He let her go and wandered the kitchen, finally settling against the counter top next to her. He crossed his arms over his chest, staring up at the ceiling for a moment.<br/>
<br/>
<font color=""darkred""><b>""You know, we could just cancel the party,""</b></font> he mused after a moment. <b><font color=""darkred"">""Take a nice vacation, just us, go to the Caribbean or something.""</font></b> He paused again, then shook his head. <b><font color=""darkred"">""Nah, maybe not this year. Hey, what do you think, should we go with a different tree supplier this year?"" </font></b>He reached down and pulled his phone out as he spoke, wondering where everyone else had gone to. Steve was probably getting ready to pick up Bruce, Natasha was doing... well, whatever Natasha did. He pulled up Clint's number, shooting him a quick message.<br/>
<br/>
<i>How's spying on your girlfriend? If it's boring I can always come blow something up.</i><br/>
<br/>
---------------<br/>
<br/>
Natasha smiled up at the man she was currently trying to seduce information out of, feeling gross as he slid his hands down her back. Greasy scumball. She leaned back away from him a bit, his breath already reaking of alcohol. Either someone had been hitting the bottle early, or they used way too much mouthwash. <font color=""DarkOrange""><b>""I'm curious to know more about your work,""</b></font> she said, putting on the doe-eyed, innocent little lady show. Naturally the man was a sucker for it, and babbled on about top-secret research and hinted too heavily at having tons of money (which she doubted he really had, considering the cheap fit of his buttoned shirt.) It was all stuff she had heard before, making her frustrated. Fury had asked her to get some information so he could set some of the other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents up for a raid mission, and while she had probably gotten enough information to get them going she wanted to make sure she got as much as she could to help them.<br/>
<br/>
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Clint moving around- was he checking his phone? If she wasn't better trained, she would have stared in disbelief, but isntead she shifted her eyes back to the man in front of her. Clint was her back-up, in case things went south, more of a precaution than anything. She wouldn't have brought him, but Fury had ordered her to bring help, so naturally she chose Clint. He was the only other person subtle enough to get the job done. But on his phone, really? Knowing him, it was probably Stark, which meant she'd eviscerate both of them if this went sour and Clint was preoccupied with playing with his phone. <br/>
<br/>
<b><font color=""darkorange"">""I have to use the little girls room,""</font></b> she said, when she'd figured she gotten enough information from him. <font color=""darkorange""><b>""But when I come back, maybe we can get to know each other a little better.""</b></font> She turned on her heel and headed to the bathroom, then changed directions and slipped out of the building. She decided it was time to play a little game- she crossed the street quickly, using the people around her as cover, then went around the side of the building where he was least likely to see her. She slid her shoes off and stuck them in her purse, then hid them somewhere where she could come back for them. Backing up, she eyed the fire escape, then ran and leapt, grabbing the bottom rung of the ladder and pulling herself up. It was a quick, silent trip up, and she found herself on the roof within the blink of an eye. <br/>
<br/>
She crept up behind him on the balls of her feet, her steps virtually silent under the din of the city around him. She stepped over him, then dropped to one knee, leaning forward so that her lips were at his ear. <b><font color=""darkorange"">""Are you really on your phone right now,""</font></b> she murmured, in a sticky sweet voice.<br/>
<br/>
-----------------<br/>
<br/>
Thor watched Loki as he spoke, feeling real concern. Loki was very good at hiding things- he was clever, too clever- but Thor knew he must be suffering somehow. The solitude was bad for the soul, and Loki had suffered much of it, even now that he was returned to Asgard. He refused to believe that his brother's soul had been lost, no matter what Thanos had done to him. <font color=""Navy""><b>""Brother,"" </b></font>he began, then stopped, unsure of how to proceed. He was not good with words- that was Loki's domain. He could fight his way through any battle, bolster people's feelings and motivation, but he did not know how to soothe hurts. Especially not ones so monumental. His brow furrowed slightly, before he sighed and nodded. <br/>
<br/>
<font color=""navy""><b>""You still have liscence to roam parts of the castle,"" </b></font>he reminded his brother, turning to leave.<b><font color=""navy""> ""You may do well to use them more often. Mother would be glad to see you doing so."" </font></b>With that, he left, deeply troubled.<br/>
<br/>
Asgard had no means for dealing with the emotionally and mentally wounded. They were the warrior type, fighting their way through life. Small hurts could be tended, but the bigger ones, the ones Loki had heaped upon him, were beyond comprehension, and it bothered Thor. He knew Midgar was different- maybe he'd take his brother there, to find him help. Surely his friends could do something, even if Loki had nearly destroyed their city a few years back and probably wouldn't be a welcome sight. If Thor asked, showed them that Loki had changed, and promised to keep a tight control over his brothers actions, maybe they would help him. The spider one, Natasha, was as clever as Loki, maybe she could talk to him. <br/>
<br/>
((My head cannon is they'd either hate each other or be best friends and I always flip-flop between the two, but I think them being friends fits here XD Also I have this raging urge for Thor to just be ridiculously concerned and pick Loki up and ask him what's wrong and not put him down until he talked XD which would be never though so we'd be stuck there for a while.))</font></div>"
32697,So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204847,"So we save the Earth...again.  An Ever and Evil roleplay,","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-01T15:31:00,Ever_After,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123869#post1772123869,"(( sorry it took so long and a warning that for the next week there may be time gaps in my posting. A friend got kicked out of her apt and is coming to live with me. So I've been busy moving everything around and working extra hours to make up for the time I have to take off to go get her. I am so sorry.))<br/><br/>Fingers flew across the key board, 1 missed call. Leaning over she gave tony a brief kiss on the scruff of his check and stepped away to call the head of public relations back. Covering the phone she looked over her shoulder before exiting the kitchen entirely.<font color=""DarkRed"">"" Can you check on the pie for me and take it out when it's done. This shouldn't take to long.""<br/>
</font><br/><br/>Taking two more steps she stopped again,<font color=""DarkRed"">""And it's too late to cancel the party but going with synthetic tress would be more reasonable. Maybe next year will go on...Oh no not you David. Yes sorry I missed the cal....""</font><br/><br/>The sounds of heels clicking across the hard floor faded out as Pepper made her way back to their room to change. This should be the last call of the night.Unless of course something exploded.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Green eyes watched Thor retreat from his room. The pain was easing and tension in his body fading to it's normal levels. The darkness that had at one point seemed alive was no more then empty shadows now. He would dress and he would go see his mother. If for no other reason then to prove Thor's concern misplaced.<br/><br/>He didn't doubt that Thanos would find him but time was a relative concept for people with lives as long as theirs.He could have centuries before he was ripped from his life, he would spend them as he saw fit.<br/><br/>The halls of his home were just as he left them. Glowing with a golden light that he never felt really touched him.It had been some time since he had been made aware of why that was.<br/><br/>Loki would admit- in only the deepest reaches of his mind- that it felt nice breathing in Asgard air once more.<br/>-------<br/><br/>There are these moments in his life where Clint knew just knew he had made the wrong decision. They were few to be honest but when the voice of Natasha Romanova sounded from above him the archer got the dropping feeling in his stomach.<br/><br/>He had only checked the text because His phone kept buzzing in his shoe and it was getting distraction.<font color=""Purple""> "" It's Tony. He was checking to see if we needed back up""</font><br/>Turning his his face he stared up at her.They had been partners for years and still it felt off seeing her in something that wasn't her normal suit.<br/><font color=""Purple"">""Shouldn't you be down there getting groped and getting inlet? Or did you come to check on me. Stuck on this cold dark roof?""</font><br/><br/>Steve had accused him of spending to much time with Stark in the last couple of years. And though the super soldier was probably right he enjoyed Tony's sense of humor. When it came to the actual mission- not this busy work that Fury had sent them one- he did his job with the same stoic focused mind as always. This. This was just boring.<br/><br/>----<br/>After a few hours everything was done and it looked like Christmas had thrown up in her apartment. She would need to go relieve Mathew for the day soon. That boy could only work so many hours and he wasn't well versed enough to help anyone beyond the random teen or drabber.<br/><br/>Changing out of her lay around the house clothes she pulled on a simple knee length black dress with light gray tights, because oh wow it really was snowing outside. Surprise! Not. So boots it was for the day. She had spent last year slipping one to many times to try flats.<br/><br/>She had been lucky when the retail space under her apartment had gone up for rent. With a down payment- thank you SHIELD- she had moved her store from across town to two floors below her. Though she got some grief from other residents the shop was pretty much left alone.<br/><br/>Fake ice fogged up the edges of the one large window proudly proclaiming the shops name. 'A Touch of Magick.' It was gimmicky and really that what she had been going for. It was easier for those coming to her for advice when the realm of 'reality' had left them if it seemed like something they could brush off. The people she mainly catered to either had magic in their blood or were so frightened by the thought of something they couldn't understand happening in their lives that they needed a softened blow.<br/><br/>On the inside large dark wood selves lined the walls containing lotions and crystals , artifacts that she had collected on her travels. The back all was filled with Herbs. the middle of the shop was a maze of shelves holding books of all kinds. New with glossy pages and some picture of a person flying a broom or other such thing. And old with cracked leather binding and written in tongues most people had given up on.<br/><br/>It also smelt of Dragons Breath incenses and holly. Good he had finished hanging the mistletoe. It really did feel like coming home to her, consulting had taken her way far more then she was use too.<br/><br/>""Lillian."""
32698,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T06:15:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104679#post1772104679,"<font color=""Purple"">What happens when the boundary between slave and master is crossed? </font><br/><br/><div align=""center""><a href=""http://s965.photobucket.com/user/Gemini-Hime/media/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/l_5062c603b879c2280c47fecff040044c_zps493b356e.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i965.photobucket.com/albums/ae137/Gemini-Hime/items%20Gemini-Hime%20found/l_5062c603b879c2280c47fecff040044c_zps493b356e.jpg""/></a><br/>
<font color=""Red""><b>Name:</b> Rosemary Hunter<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 17<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Female<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Werewolf, just bitten<br/>
<b>Role:</b> Slave<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Rosemary lived with her family until she was fifteen years old, when a band of outlaws attacked and killed her whole family. Liking the look of her, they kept Rosemary alive and sold her into slavery. For two years she was traded from place to place, being beaten and mistreated by her masters, until finally her last master, a werewolf, bit her. Afraid of what she might do to him once she changed, the man sold Rosemary back into slavery on her seventeenth birthday.</font></div>"
32699,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-15T06:39:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772104689#post1772104689,"<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://st.gdefon.com/wallpapers_original/wallpapers/380547_art_paren_volk_magiya_1680x1050_%28www.GdeFon.ru%29.jpg""/><br/>Name: Ekon (Mace) Lex Smith<br/>Age: 23<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Wolf spirit/shifter<br/>Role: Master<br/>Bio: Mace as he likes to be called is a loner. He is different from most in the mortal world. He keeps at most four women and four men with him at his manor. Due to his influence in Japans higher circles his true ""<i>business</i>"" nature is unknown. He and his slave live far from any town deep in the mountains of the forest spirits. Due to some strange circumstances he lost the only friends and caretakers he had. No reports clarify what happen to them just that they died in a brutal way. No one would dare point a finger at the most powerful man in Japan Mace himself. It has been four years since the death of his beloved ones...the most tragic his beloved Snow. Due to pressure from his ""<i>business</i>"" he looks once again for someone worth giving a home and job to."
32700,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T04:05:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105864#post1772105864,"<font color=""Red"">It was dark in that room. The room in an old abandoned warehouse where all the slaves were being kept for auction or private sale. In a cage close to the front of the room, right next to the auction podium, seventeen year old Rosemary Hunter sat huddled in a corner. In preparation for the buyers, she had been stripped down and washed, and she was now wearing nothing but a bra and panties. The sellers wanted to show off her body, even though she was covered in scars. A bite mark like a half moon showed shiny and red on the left of her torso, clearly new. Around her ankle was a thick silver shackle. They had placed it there in case she changed, but of course none of them knew that silver really wouldn't hurt her. No, that was a myth, as she had found out with her last master when she'd tried to poison him with it. Rosemary was, for the most part, a good slave, but she had a fiery temper, and when the man had tried to bed her against her will, she simply snapped. Unfortunately, it hadn't worked, and he ended up biting her. She reflected on this as she watched the sellers open up the doors, and buyers started coming in. She hoped she would be bought privately. Being put up for auction was so much more humiliating, standing up there in front of everyone and waiting while one after another, people were bid on, until she was standing there alone and still no one bought her. Surely being bought would be better than sitting there day after day, starving slowly because no one could be bothered to feed the slaves.</font>"
32701,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-16T08:19:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106186#post1772106186,Mace made his way through the streets. It had been far to long since he had been out in the open like this. He was among the...mortal class again. After the loss of his dear slave he had retreated to his home. It had been only after some persistence from his friends that he found himself here. He knew it was time to put away his grief and feelings. He was not normal nor where his so called slaves. He strolled along more in his own world as he moved effortlessly through the street. He turned without hesitation into the building he had once came to before. He didn't bother to look up or waste his time with the formalities. Everyone knew him or of him and his...how did the mortals put it...his wealth.<br/><br/><br/>He looked up as he smelt the hint of mint and smoking pipe. He smirked as he saw the old brute who owned the place or at lest thought he did. He simply gave a nod of his head as he walked passed heading to the back. He slipped through the back. Now his work began scouring through the sick and rather discussing mortals. They where sad to look at and this was not a place for any soul. A growl slipped from his mouth as he walked through the place. He wanted to free the sad creators and kill the men for doing this. But this was not his affair. His affair was to replace and maintain his image for the higher ups. He moved looking over each. He paused in front of a striking female. Her body was covered in scares but so where most beings. Unlike hers many where hidden on the inside of their being. His eyes landed on her new mark as he peered up at her staring her straight in to her eyes. She was different than the others.She was special. Something about her made her stand out from the others.
32702,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-18T05:26:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108785#post1772108785,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary watched as the potential buyers continued to pass her by, skip over her as if she weren't there. Ten, suddenly and unexpectedly, there was a man standing in front of her cage, looking her over. Was it possible he was interested? Something felt off about him, though. The wolf, which was quickly growing within her mind, recognized the presence of another wolf. A different kind of wolf, but still. Rosemary forced herself to meet the gaze of this new person. That was the thing about her that most masters didn't like. She was bold, spirited, a slave who's spirit had not been broken, and she was not afraid to meet the eyes of a superior- even though slaves were not supposed to do that. Wincing from the pain of her still raw bite mark, the girl stood up in her cage and took a step forward, but the silver shackles stopped her. The chain was short, so it didn't let her go far. She looked up to see that the man was taller than her by a head, so the top of her head would only just meet his chin. He was probably older by a few years, she thought, looking up at him. This whole time, her eyes had never left his. <b>""Are you here to buy, or will you taunt me like the others?""</b> She asked. She had a sweet, almost musical voice with a lilting Irish accent, but it was rough from disuse and lack of water. One of the sellers came over, just in time to hear her talking. <font color=""Purple"">""Hey, no talking! Slaves do not speak unless spoken to!""</font> The man snapped, cracking a whip in her direction. It cut a small line of blood across her cheek, but Rosemary didn't flinch. She simply glared at the man with obvious hatred.</font>"
32703,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-19T03:26:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772109789#post1772109789,"Mace's eyes shifted as he stared at the man. His eyes then shifted to the girl. ""Break your chain and lets go."" He said as he threw a small black leather bag to the man. ""You'll find more than enough. Raise your voice again and she'll kill you. I give her permission to do so."" He said as he looked at the girl. ""When your done join me outside."" He said turning leaving her there.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes as he left the building. The girl was injured not much help she would be right now to him. He'd have to take care of her first. He wasn't excited about the fact. He paused as he saw the driver appear right on time as normal. He waited as the young man jumped from the drivers seat hurrying to get out and open the door for him. The young man was new as well but so far he was working out. Mace ignored the sweat drops pouring off the young man as he slid into the car and waited. He could tell from the stairs that the other mortals didn't approve of his behavior. Nor did they approve of him showing his wealth and power. Apparently it was bad taste to  just through money for a new slave and to have a driver and a car as he did. He closed his eyes as he waited knowing it was going to be a long day."
32704,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-20T04:30:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110895#post1772110895,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary couldn't hold back a smile as the seller caught the bag of money, stunned. He opened her cage and unlocked her shackles. Rosemary, despite her new master's orders, was not strong enough to break the chains. The seller said nothing as Rosemary walked out, for fear of death. Truthfully, she would have liked to kill him. But now she had a decision to make. She had a chance, however small, to run away. She wasn't sure she could get very far, but it was the first chance she had come across since her capture so long ago. On the other hand, she was a newly bitten werewolf. She had nowhere else to go, and without supervision could very well die during her first transformation. In the end, with no small amount of bitterness, she decided to follow her new master. Outside, she stared at the car. It had been so long since she had been allowed near one, never mind in one. She wasn't sure what to do next.</font>"
32705,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T01:17:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111793#post1772111793,"Mace waited patiently in the car for the girl to show. He turned as he heard her steps. He could tell it was her due to how she walked. To most no one really paid attention to the sound of others walking. To him however he had no choice. He could tell what they last ate, and much more due to his wolf senses.  He simply stared at the girl as he watched the young man who was to be his driver meet his gaze at the girl. The young man knew the girl was coming he had to look where he had just picked up his master. In a matter of moments the young man had the door open for the girl. He shook like he had just seen death it's self. This was a trait that would have to end. Nothing was as annoying to a immortal as someone who was always afraid.<br/><br/>""If you will please get in."" He said calmly as every as he sat there. "" If you don't mind I would like to take care of your wounds first and then get you some food of your choosing first before we start the long journey home. Don't mind him he is new..."" He said as he looked at the young man."
32706,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-21T03:46:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112071#post1772112071,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary nodded and got in carefully, as if she was afraid to ruin the perfect interior. <b>""This is...nicer than the cupboard my last master gave me to sleep in.</b> She remarked, biting her lip as she tried to fasten her seat belt. It had been so long since she'd done that, but she managed after only two tries. She didn't pay much attention to the nervous looking young man who would be driving. Rosemary was strong, and had no patience for people who couldn't manage their fears. She wondered if being a werewolf made her immortal. She wondered if her first transformation would hurt. She knew the bite had already effected her- she was craving red meat. <b>""I apologize for bleeding in your car, master.""</b> She said, keeping her eyes down like a good little slave.</font>"
32707,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T07:36:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116036#post1772116036,"Mace shifted his eyes as he heard the girl. ""It is a pity honestly about that. As for the interior it is fine. You didn't chose to be hurt. Though don't make it it habit please. "" He said as he watched the young man rush to close the door and quickly back to the drivers set. He relaxed out further as the car was quickly set in motion.  ""Things in motions stay in motion unless acted upon by something with equal or opposite force."" He said as he peered out the window. ""Tell me how fresh is your wound. It looks and smells rather new a day or two maybe.  I bet your hungry for meat. If you can wait a little longer I'll see to it you get the meat you want and some rest. You'll have to suffer slightly while you are healed if your up to that. Unfortunately my power....I am limited on healing. I do promise to take care of you though."" He said as he looked to her. ""What is your name? Not what others have called you what is your name? "" He said as he waited."
32708,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T08:22:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116051#post1772116051,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary frowned. Was it possible that she'd ended up with such a kind master? <b>""I don't make a habit of being in pain.""</b> She said quietly. Looking down at her bite wound, she winced a bit. <b>""I was bitten three days ago. It won't heal for some reason.""</b> She replied. He was asking a lot of questions. Her stomach growled. <b>""I am hungry. I don't mind pain, I can handle it....so your healing won't be a problem. And thank you.""</b> She dared to look up at the man. <b>""My...name? The name my mother gave me is Rosemary.""</b> No master had ever asked her that before. They usually just gave her a name or number. Curious, she decided to ask a question. <b>""How...how do you know...about my...condition?""</b> She asked. She had a vague sense that he was a wolf, but she didn't know what kind. Was he another werewolf? How could he tell what she was becoming? <i>And</i>...She shuddered <i>When is the next full moon?</i></font>"
32709,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-26T18:49:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116259#post1772116259,"""Rosemary? Hummm...."" Mace said as he open his eyes staring out the window still. He arched a brow as he looked forward. The smell of perspiration  was becoming over powering. He turned his head back out the window. ""Pull over."" He said as he heard the young man turn on the blinker. He gently open the door once the car had stopped completely. He gently shut the door behind him as he stood just outside of it. He walked over to the other door and open it for Rosemary. He said nothing as the young man jumped out of the car running to try and help him. He held out his hand to stop the young man. ""Please head back to the house. Stop as you may need for rest. Rosemary and I will be fine. You can tell the govern in three weeks we will be home. Be gone once Rosemary is out."" He said as he looked at Rosemary.  ""If you can bare the pain a bit longer please come with me. I promise no harm will be done to you. I will protect you Rosemary."" He said meeting her eye as he gave her a grin showing his K9 teeth."
32710,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-27T02:32:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116830#post1772116830,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary paused. She was surprised when her new master told the driver to stop, when they clearly weren't back at his home yet. She was almost frightened when he got out, came around and opened her door for her. Wasn't that a slave's job? In her entire life, even before she was a slave, no one had ever done that for her. Shaking it off, she stepped out of the car. <b>""Master...?""</b> She asked tentatively, seeing him flash his canines. <b>""I trust you.""</b> She stated simply. <b>""But where are we going...for three weeks?""</b></font>"
32711,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-29T05:08:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119634#post1772119634,"Mace gently picked her up. He took her by her waist pulling her against his chest. He was very careful not to put pressure on Rosemary’s wound. He left the young man there by himself. He ventured into the woods. He looked about the woods as he moved with purpose heading for where he heard the water. He needed no guide to tell him there was a river ahead. Or the woods where polluted. The woods where not populated as they should be with animals. After a while they emerged on a rocky river bank.<br/><br/>He gently moved along the rocks. Once where the river touched the rocks he gently placed her down. “The water will feel cool on your feet at first then it should be good.” He said turning leaving her for a short while. He returned later with a assortment of items from the woods. He gently placed the items on the rocks beside her. He knelt down in the water before her. He gently placed his hand in the water. The water glowed a blue color seconds afterwards as he stared at it. In a matter of seconds the water was crystal clear it was a sky blue color. All pollution was gone. He smiled as the blue glow faded leaving only the clean pure water in it’s wake. He lifted his hand as the water followed his movement. The water from the river began to float up at it’s own will as it formed different shapes. Different voices could be heard as the river came to life. He smiled as he heard the spirits of the river come to life. His smile faded as his eyes faded on Rosemary’s wound. He was genital with his tone as he spoke, “This will hurt at first. At this point cleaning it with water is the best thing. I will be genital I promise. “ He said as he lead the water to her wound. The water had a mind of it’s own. It moved through her wound cleaning it. The water moved quickly and with care trying not to harm the girl. He gently removed his hand as the water rushed out of her wound. The water had turned black and red from all the germs and pollutants.<br/>Mace held out his hand as the black and red water circled his hand. He stared at it as the water glowed blue for a moment then the water became pure and clear he gently returned it to the river. He looked to Rosemary softly moving a stray hair from her face as his hand gently grazed her check lovingly for a moment. He paused as he saw the water floating a pair of rock to him. He smiled as he gently picked the rocks up. One had a deep ideation in it like a bowl. He gently put the random herbs in the indiction of the rock as one of the water spirits threw a bubble of water in the center. He smiled as the little creaters talked each one taking interest in Rosemary wanting to help her gathering now around them. He gently picked up the other rock using it to grid the mixture into a thick past. “Not this will sting a little but it will stop the pain for a while.” He said as he applied the past to her wound packing it into the wound. He then took some of the moss packing it over her wound. He took the random leaves and made her a bandage. He smiled as the water spirits danced about them as far as the river was happy.  His mood shifted as he looked back at her.<br/><br/>“Until you eat raw meat your wound will not heal completely. I am sorry that the ignorant fool bit you out of rage. This is why mortals should never enter the world of immortals. This is why immortals are governs of both realms. A lessen I learned myself....” He said as he looked to the ground as the water spirits paused from their chattering staring at him. “ I do not blame you Rosemary. You are a victim here. If the stupid immortals...if we hadn’t given into our weakness mortals wouldn’t suffer like you.  You will suffer. A mortal body is not made for the monster...the beast that you will now be forced to become. I chose for us to come here and even further in the woods to protect you. Here you have no one to hurt till you learn to become yourself.  It want be easy. Please know I will be here for you Rosemary. “ He said as he looked deep into her eyes. “This is a world past the one you know. I will teach you so you will be prepared.” He said as he gently ripped a strip from his shirt and put it around her eyes. “Now you will learn to lessen to the woods, light, water, air, animals, and everything in-between. You need to learn to lessen to yourself. To become you as a master hunter and keeper of the woods.” He said as he smiled looking at her."
32712,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T05:23:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122170#post1772122170,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary gasped in surprise but didn't protest when her master picked her up. She was a good slave, and would not complain, even though the jostling of his stride hurt her wound with every step. She noticed how far into the woods they were going, and started to get scared. What was he going to do to her? Did he buy her just to hurt her? But no, after a while he simply set her down with her feet in a filthy river. She instantly pulled her feet back out, hating the idea of all that pollution. Then he left her, and she sat there like a dog who had been told to stay, waiting for her master to come back. When he did, he had some odd objects with him. Rosemary watched him clean the water, at which point she put her feet back in. It felt nice. He pulled water out of the river, and she watched carefully. <b>""I am used to pain. It won't hurt me.""</b> She said in response to his warning. And indeed, she didn't flinch or make any sound as the water worked to clean out her wound. Nor did she flinch at the herbal paste that was applied. She was wary of the water spirits, waving her hands to keep them away from her. She looked up at him as he apologized to her, and she shook her head. <b>""It isn't your fault. You didn't bite me.""</b> She said quietly. Then there was a blindfold around her eyes, and she started to panic. Rosemary didn't like not being able to see, especially since he hadn't warned her first. <b><i>""NO!!""</i></b> She reached up to tear the blindfold off and jumped back from the man, now fully on her guard. <b>""No!""</b> She said again, still too frightened to articulate why she had been so scared. It seemed like she hadn't heard his last words at all.</font>"
32713,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-08-31T06:06:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772122211#post1772122211,"Mace stared at Rosemary in surprise. He stared in silence along with the water spirits who jumped from her startled and scared at her reaction. He closed his eyes as he hung his head in disappointment. ""I am sorry. I was unaware.....I am not going to harm you Rosemary. How we try and find food instead."" He said feeling rather bad about upsetting her. ""Are you to weak to follow me? If you are then I will find you a den or cave if you are ok if I leave you to hunt for food."" He said trying to be caring."
32714,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-01T04:01:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123397#post1772123397,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary started to calm down, finally hearing her master's words. Shaking, she let her guard down. <b>""I-I'm s-sorry... m-master only t-took me by surprise... I c-can still do as master wanted, now that I am prepared. I am strong enough. P-please, master, give me another chance.""</b> She pleaded, holding back tears of shame. Already she had failed her master. He said he wouldn't hurt her, but that wasn't the way she had been conditioned to think. Failure meant beating. Rosemary couldn't understand why this master wasn't beating her for failing his orders.</font>"
32715,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-02T04:36:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772124657#post1772124657,"Mace stared at the girl as he looked from side to side hoping to get help from the water spirits or someone on this matter. This was a very odd behavior. He looked at Rosemary as he shook his head. ""No it is honestly ok. When you are ready we will approach that subject again. You need food Rosemary. "" He said as he turned looking to the forest again. He turned moving out of the water. He knelt down once on the solid ground. He closed his eyes as his hands touched the moist soil. There was nothing but sound at first. He then felt it and heard what he was looking for. He crouched there as he lessen. He smiled as he followed the deer he had found. He kept tabs on it for a while following it getting to know it. He then found it's sent making it part of his memory as he open his eyes. ""There is a good size deer near here. If you want to wait here then sit here and enjoy the water. If you want to come with me then lets go."""
32716,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T04:59:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126849#post1772126849,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary stayed silent while her master knelt down and seemed to listen to the earth. She couldn't figure out what he was doing until he announced that there was a deer nearby. Her stomach growled, surprising her. She had never eaten deer before, never even wanted to. It was the wolf, getting stronger. Glancing warily at the water spirits, she moved closer to him. <b>""I do not want to be near those things.""</b> She said. <b>""I will follow Master. But...I have a question...what are you? And how do you know what I am?""</b> She asked, no longer able to wait to ask these questions. She wanted to know so badly it almost hurt.</font>"
32717,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T05:46:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126864#post1772126864,"Mace looked to her as he smiled. ""You don't fancy the water spirits? They are harmless to those of good heart. I promise they are the kinder of spirits."" He said as he headed in the direction of the deer. He paused as he heard her question. ""Lets just say I am not normal. I don't fall in your world of mortals nor do you anymore for that matter. I am a guardian of shorts. It may be easier to show you what I am."" He said as he closed his eyes. A slight red aura appeared around him blinding for a moment or two. Once the aura faded a large wolf fox hybrid stood where Mace had been. The wolf was pure white with red markings along it's body. The wolf was much taller than a normal wolf the size of a bear. Besides the appearance it had two tales instead of one. The wolves gold eyes seemed to glow slightly as it stood there and stared at Rosemary. It made no movements or said nothing as it just stood there staring at her."
32718,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-03T06:46:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126887#post1772126887,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary shook her head. <b>""I don't like the way they try to touch me.""</b> She said about the water spirits. She stopped when her master did, trying to understand what he was telling her. Then he changed. Transformed from a man into a giant wolf creature. Rosemary was too stunned to be frightened, and by the time it registered what she was seeing, she realized that he wasn't dangerous. At least, not at the moment. <b>""A guardian spirit...my mother told me stories, but I never knew...""</b> She said, one hand reaching out to touch him. She stopped at the last moment, remembering that this was her master, and she had no place touching him unless she was told to. She drew her hand back. <b>""Well...that answers both of my questions...""</b></font>"
32719,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T02:35:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128098#post1772128098,Mace stepped forward as he bowed his head to her. His ears laid against his head as he waited for her pet him if she liked. He gently gazed at her hoping she would not be afraid. He gently crouched down to the ground so  if Rosemary wished she could climb on his back. It would be faster than trying to have her move with her injury. His eyes met the water spirits as they still chatted not wanting them to leave them.
32720,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T03:31:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128224#post1772128224,"<font color=""Red"">Realizing the invitation as it was, Rosemary reached forward and petted him. His fur was soft and thick, and she liked the way it felt. Then he knelt down, and somehow she understood what he meant for her to do. She was reluctant, but she understood that it would go faster this way, and that her wound would slow them down otherwise. So, very carefully, Rosemary climbed up onto his back and held on tight, but making sure not to pull on his fur. She leaned down so that she was nearly laying on his back. <b>""Thank you, Master.""</b> She muttered.</font>"
32721,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-04T05:08:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128437#post1772128437,"Mace gave a slight nod of his head. He waited for her to get on and to get conformable. Once he know she was on he rose to his feet. In a flash he was in motion. He moved like the wind. His body moved like the water rippling as he moved. His strides propelled him forward at great speed. In a matter of moments they where on the trail of the deer. He moved keeping a good speed that wouldn't through Rosemary off. He tried his best to keep her safe and not to move to much so he didn't hurt her more. In a flash they where flying through the forest. Once he leaped into the air they landed on top of the deer. The deer had no chance. It's light was out quickly.<br/><br/>Mace gently stepped back off of the deer.  He bowed to the deer as the deers spirit rose and left darting off into the woods. He stepped back further and knelt down. He waited for Rosemary to depart. The wolf closed it's eyes as it let out a breath. ""You must eat."" Was all it said in a deep and powerful voice. He took his place on the ground and took guard as the moon would be up shortly."
32722,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T05:07:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129949#post1772129949,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary held on tightly as he ran. It was the most amazing thing she had ever experienced. When he leaped onto the deer, however, she felt queasy. It was gone quickly, and she was surprised to see it's spirit rise up and run off. <b>""Oh...poor thing. Did it feel much pain?""</b> She asked, sliding off of his back. She knelt next to the creature's body and ran a hand through it's fur. <b>""I have never seen a spirit before, though I have seen many deaths. Why do I see them now? And...how am I supposed to eat this?""</b> She asked. There was so much she didn't understand, and above all of that her heart ached for the death of such a beautiful creature. How was she ever supposed to survive as a werewolf if she couldn't bear the thought of killing an animal?</font>"
32723,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T05:39:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129965#post1772129965,"Mace stared at Rosemary as he found her quite intriguing. ""You can eat it as you see fit. Though the wolf side will want it raw. "" He said as he watched her his tails softly twitching back and forth. ""Because you are with me. You are starting to wake. You also are a pure soul. Not many see spirits only a few can. If it makes you feel better it felt nothing. I am kind with my kills. "" He said as his eyes locked onto her rather insulted with the idea he would harm a animal unjustly. He stared at the deer as he closed his eyes letting go of her commit. "" The deer was going to die soon. It's aura was fading. If it makes you feel any better on the subject. And no Werewolf's don't have that ability to know when something is going to die by it's life force. But they can smell death. You are not the first werewolf I am come in contact I have come in contact with. Here you are to fare away to do to much damage to anyone other than yourself. Besides if you pick a fight with me I might enjoy it before I have to put you down."" The wolf said as it's golden eye's held a slight glow as a look of pleasure at the idea appeared on it's muzzle.  ""I've always loved a challenge. You look like your a alpha. I love spirited ones."" He said as he looked up leaping straight up  landing gracefully in the tree branches high above. He crouched down and blended in with them . He kept his silent guard over her as he waited for her."
32724,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T05:58:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129976#post1772129976,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary did feel better knowing the creature had not suffered. She was terrified at the thought of fighting her master. <b>""I don't want to fight you. You are my master, and slaves do not fight their masters.""</b> She said. But when she looked up, he was gone. Suddenly she was alone in an unfamiliar forest, with a dead animal in front of her that was her only source of food. And she had no idea what to do. So she cried. After so long of not letting herself cry, she finally shed every tear she had held in since she had been bitten. Rosemary was alone and scared and in pain, and somehow she just knew that the pain would only get worse. Much, much worse. And on top of that, her master had brought her out here and abandoned her. <b>""W-was I a b-bad servant? M-m-master, I can do better! I'm s-sorry!""</b> She cried, her tears staining the fur of the deer in front of her. She was starving, but she didn't have a knife to cut the meat, or fangs or claws to rip into it. There was no way at all for her to eat it until she changed, and at that point she wouldn't want dead meat.</font>"
32725,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-05T06:24:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129986#post1772129986,"Mace's ears stood straight up as he heard Rosemary's cries. He peered down at her trying to figure out what was the matter with her. He leaped to the ground landing in front of her. He stared at her with his golden eyes. He gently nuzzled her carefully with his Muzzles as he gently took his paw holding her close to his chest with it softly wrapping it around her rear. He tried to console her. He waited for a while hoping to give her time to get it out of her system. ""Shhh...Rosemary....Little one you did nothing wrong. I am sorry I thought you would want privacy. I did leave you I was close just up high watching and guarding. Just because you don't see me doesn't mean you did anything wrong. I still watch and ensure your safe. I told you I would protect you remember."" He said softly as he nuzzled her  hoping to reassure her. "" He held her close with is paw as his eyes shifted to the dead deer. ""You have to eat Rosemary. What can I do to help you?"" He said worried about her."
32726,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T03:59:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131059#post1772131059,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary looked up, startled, when her master reappeared. He comforted her, and she was instantly reassured that he hadn't really left her. Sniffling, she nodded to let him know that she heard him and understood what he was saying. After a while, she was finally calm enough to speak. <b>Master, please don't leave me. I don't know how to survive on my own. I have never...been alone...so, please, please don't go where I can't see you. I need Master's help.""</b> She said, ashamed at her lack of survival skills. <b>""I want to eat. Really, I do. But I can't cut the meat, because I have nothing sharp to use.""</b> She told him. Her stomach growled loudly, as if to underline the fact that she was hungry.</font>"
32727,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-06T06:08:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772131124#post1772131124,"Mace lessen to Rosemary. He gently nuzzled her and let her go. His gaze moved to the deer. He slowly stood and moved closer to the deer. He lifted his paw reviling a pair of sharp claws. He quickly slammed it down into the deers flesh shredding it. He spent a good while shredding the deer meat for her using only his paws not wanting to use his fags due to his saliva. Once he was done he moved back away from the pile of flesh. He had been careful and separated the organs from the meat and the bones making three piles. He slowly walked a few feet away picking up stick and bringing them to the clearing slowly staking them. He gathered some more and stacked them as well. He gently drew a circle around it making it deep so no fire would escape into the rest of the woods. He stood before it as he moved one of his tails near the stacked wood and sticks as a glow came form the pile then flames came from it. He turned as he made his way back to where Rosemary was. ""I will not leave you Rosemary. I hope this helps you. Now you can cook it if you want."" He said as he took a seat watching her."
32728,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-08T03:53:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133003#post1772133003,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary watched her master in wolf form as he skillfully stacked up firewood and set a small fire for cooking the meat. The smell of cooking deer nearly drove her crazy with hunger. Instead of waiting for the meat to cook, she grabbed one of the sticks and pulled it towards her, raw meat still dripping blood as she tore into it. It only took a few minutes for her to completely finish the strip of deer meat. <b>""Thank you, Master. I have never eaten this kind of...well, I've never eaten deer. I never really wanted to. But it was very good. Perhaps the wolf enjoys raw meat...""</b> She speculated, taking another stick and biting into the half cooked strip on it.</font>"
32729,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-19T23:06:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772149485#post1772149485,"Mace stared at Rosemary as he watched her. ""I am glad Rosemary that you feel better."" He said as he watched her curiously. ""How are you feeling Rosemary?"" He had never been good with others. He didn't wish her any harm and was generally worried about her safety. His ear stood straight up as he let out a low growl jumping to his feet as he glared into the woods. He moved to where Rosemary was softly wrapping one of his tails around her in a protective manner. He stood guard as he let her enjoy her meal not moving from her side as his fur stood on the back of his neck he was not happy about what spirit had found Rosemarys trail."
32730,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-20T04:12:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150256#post1772150256,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary chewed happily on the meat and considered fully for the first time that her master might actually be this kind. When he asked how she felt, she looked up and swallowed. <b>""I feel much better. I think my wounds are healing even now, and I feel...different. Stronger. My senses are sharper. I am tired, though.""</b> She confessed. Even as she said it, she realized it was true: she could see, hear and smell things she hadn't noticed only moments before. The taste of the deer meat held a whole new dimension, and she could sense the shifts in the breeze so acutely that it was borderline frightening. She would have to get used to it, she figured. Just then, her master stood up and growled, wrapping a tail around her as if to shield her. Shivering, she instinctively huddled closer to him, though she couldn't yet understand what he was reacting to. <b>""M-master...? What's going on?""</b></font><br/><br/>((HI!!<img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""inlineimg"" src=""../images/forum/smilies/c9302a307951fbbd3dd3e7178b2f8d31.gif"" title=""Glomp""/>How are you?))"
32731,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-20T06:21:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772150452#post1772150452,"Mace slowly calmed down as he softly nuzzled her with his muzzle. He gently curled up to her wrapping his tales around her for heat. ""I am sorry for worrying you Rosemary. I am glad that you are feeling better I was worried. If you are tired then come and curl up with me. I will keep you warm and safe I promise always Rosemary."" He said as he softly licked the blood stain from her check softly as he nuzzled her gently before pulling back and staring up at the sky now completely relaxed.<br/>(Hey how are you? I am doing well just cleaning.)"
32732,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-21T02:54:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772151635#post1772151635,"((Wolfie is okay. Currently hangin' with the bestie, so this post may be a bit short.))<br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Rosemary cuddled in close to the giant wolf who was her master, and curled up like a small child. <b>""I believe you. Thank you, master.""</b> She said tiredly. It wasn't long before she was fast asleep curled up to the warmth of his fur, her wounds finally healing over as she rested.</font>"
32733,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-21T19:42:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152294#post1772152294,Mace looked down at her as he heard her. He smiled and nuzzled her as he kept her close though the night. He kept quite and tried not to move to much through the night. He felt at peace for once. He found that he didn't want to wake her nor did he want to leave her side. He just enjoyed having her close. This was the first time since Snow he had found peace. Not even Snow could give him the peace he felt here with Rosemary.
32734,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T03:10:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152743#post1772152743,"<font color=""Red"">At several times throughout the night, Rosemary would stir and whimper, as if in pain. During these brief periods of time, her muscles would twitch, her nails would lengthen into claws, her canine teeth would sharpen, and a few times patches of red fur would appear over her body. Her whole being was preparing for the change. All the wolf needed was the full moon in order to break finally free. Rosemary clung to her master tightly for comfort, and finally, in the darkest hours before the dawn, she fell into a deep, undisturbed sleep.</font>"
32735,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T03:20:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152762#post1772152762,Mace watched with care as he tried to comfort her though the night. He was worried about her. He slowly relaxed as she finally feel into a deep sleep. He softly nuzzled her laying down finally beside her placing his head on top of hers as he closed his eyes and slept. He kept awake enough so encase any danger came he could wake with ease and protect them both. She was going to be beautiful when she changed for once someone who would understand the forest and him he thought as he laid there.
32736,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T06:31:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152936#post1772152936,"<font color=""Red"">As dawn broke, Rosemary stirred and woke up, stomach growling. She yawned and stretched as the early morning sun warmed her. She felt better than she had in ages, and she knew without looking that her wounds were completely healed. There would always be scars, of course, from before she was bitten and shortly after. Plus the bite scar would always remain, but everything after that was gone without a trace. Rosemary went over to where the rest of the deer meat was and sniffed at it. It was still good, and she wanted to eat, but she was too well trained to eat before her master. So she sat and waited for him to wake up. While she waited, she became aware that that night would be a full moon. She was going to change for the first time.</font>"
32737,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T06:43:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152940#post1772152940,"Mace just open his eyes at the first sign of her waking. He laid there and just watched. He slowly lifted his head as he watched her sniff the meat and then wait. ""Well it isn't going to jump up at you and bite you. I'd eat it if I was you."" He said in a playing manner as he began to stretch greeting the morning. ""I doubt that will be enough for you so will have to find you another deer and I'll find myself something for breakfast once your done."" He said as he sat up looking about the forest it was beautiful. He knew the moon was coming and had got deep in the forest to where Rosemary couldn't harm anyone when she changed. She would fall out from exhaustion before she would ever make it to any person or city."
32738,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T06:51:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152945#post1772152945,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary started when her master spoke. She had zoned out, and hadn't realized that he was awake. Blushing, she took some of the meat. <b>""I d-didn't want to eat before you, master. I am not used to such a kind master.""</b> She admitted as she tucked in to her breakfast. He was right saying that it wouldn't be enough for her. The healing process had drained her considerably, and thus exponentially increased her appetite. <b>""Thank you for the food, master.""</b> She said when she had finished.</font>"
32739,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-22T07:40:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772152957#post1772152957,"Mace just stared at her as he walked over to her whipping her lips clear of the mess left on them. ""Then lets hunt."" He said as he looked at her. ""Are you ready to try out your new gifts? What do you want to hunt? Personally I'm up for some bear."" He said he was rather hungry and he loved a good challenge. He normally wouldn't suggest it but he would help her and ensure she was safe if she was up to hunting a bear or two."
32740,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-23T02:57:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153903#post1772153903,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary bit her lip. <b>""Bear...? Well...""</b> She thought it over for a moment. Regular humans hunted bears sometimes. If she were a regular human, she wouldn't have much of a chance. But she wasn't a regular human anymore. She was a werewolf now, and despite her reservations, the wolf in her was positive it could take on a bear. Besides, she had to start somewhere. So she nodded. <b>""Okay. I'll try, master.""</b> She said with resolve.</font>"
32741,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-26T20:29:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158065#post1772158065,"Mace gently nuzzled her as he gave a nod. ""Then lets go."" He gently knelt down for her to get on his back if she wished. ""You can pick witch one we hunt. Try and smell for the strongest sent. Besides wolves theirs are the next. You should know wolf sent you have me. So the other strong one will be the bear. "" He said as he looked to her. ""Lets teach you to hunt today."" He said hoping she was ok with it.""IF your up to it Rosemary. If not I'll hunt for both of us."""
32742,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-27T03:38:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158531#post1772158531,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary put on a determined face. She wasn't going to be weak anymore. No, if she had to be a werewolf, she would at least learn to hunt for herself! <b>""I want to learn how to hunt, Master. I think maybe I can run myself this time, if that's okay.""</b> She said, realizing as she said it that it was true. She felt like she could not only run, but actually keep pace with her Master in wolf form.</font>"
32743,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T02:23:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159646#post1772159646,"Mace gave a simple nod. ""Then you take the lead and find the bear."" He said had already giving her directions on how to find the sent of the bear. He just stood there as he waited for her to begin. This was her turn to learn to hunt."
32744,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-09-28T03:50:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772159819#post1772159819,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary closed her eyes and concentrated on her sense of smell. Thanks to her master, she already knew what wolf smelled like. So she just had to find the strongest scent that was not wolf. It took her a few moments, but finally she found it. <b>""Oh! I think I've found it!""</b> She whispered. Glancing back at her master, she took a breath and started running in the direction of the scent. The instant she took a step, Rosemary felt as if the Earth was moving beneath her. Wind roared in her ears and caught up her hair. The sheer speed made the forest blur around her, and yet she could see everything more clearly than ever before. She wasn't sure if it was her or the wolf in her, but running this way made her heart leap for joy. She almost lost track of why she was running in the first place- she wanted to just run forever. But she remembered just in time, and came to an abrupt halt. It was then she realized that her footsteps had made no sound, that she had instinctively dodged and stepped around every branch and briar in the forest, basically moving as quickly and silently as a shadow. She had been so sure footed. And her sense of smell hadn't led her astray, either. There, in a clearing in front of her, was a large male bear. Staying silent, Rosemary ducked behind a tree where she could watch the bear but remain hidden. She wasn't sure what to do next.</font>"
32745,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-04T13:07:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169297#post1772169297,Mace watched as Rosemary ran off. He kept up with her with ease. He found it rather odd how he felt. He wasn't sure about this feeling as he moved with her. He enjoyed getting to run with her this was a strange feeling it was more than joy or happiness. He would have to complaint what this meat at a later date. He stopped long before Rosemary did as he watched knowing the bear was right a head. He just watched wondering if she was really up to this. But this was the only way for her to learn control and not to lose herself to the beast and for her not to fear it. This was her turn to be the master of herself.
32746,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T03:59:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170473#post1772170473,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary looked back at her master, as if to ask what she should do next. Now that the high of running was wearing off, she was starting to feel terrified of the gigantic bear in front of her. How was she supposed to take it down? She was tiny! Yet, the wolf inside her wanted to do it. Knew she could do it. She visibly steeled herself, and stalked forward. Sneaking up quietly, she was pleased to see that the bear never saw her coming. She paused a moment, got into position...and pounced, landing square on the creature's back. It reared up, surprised and angry, as she wrapped her arms around it's thick neck. It flailed her around, tossing her like a ragdoll, and it was only then that she realized she had made a mistake. Clinging to the bear for dear life as it tried to dislodge her, Rosemary realized she should have brought a weapon. The wolf had been so strong in her mind, she had momentarily forgotten that she didn't yet have fangs and claws. She was still human, no matter how strong and fast she had become, and it was all too obvious when the bear finally threw her, tossed her aside with one mighty swipe of it's paw. There was a sickening crack as she landed twenty feet away, and didn't get up. The bear advanced on her, intent on revenge, and still her battered form did not move. The tiniest sound escaped her, a pained little ""help"" that only the best hearing would detect.</font>"
32747,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T04:44:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170508#post1772170508,"Mace watched as he tried to let her learn. He leaped to his feet though as he saw what had happen. He let out a roar as the bear paused and looked in time to see the massive wolf falling onto the bead. He had his fangs bared and he shredded the bear to bits in a matter of seconds  as he lost his tempter at Rosemary being hurt. He quickly moved to where Rosemary was as he transformed into his human form as he quickly picked her up gently trying to make sure she was ok. ""ROSEMARY!!!! ARe you ok?"" He said as he was worried for her."
32748,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T06:26:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170570#post1772170570,"<font color=""Red"">She must have blacked out for a moment, because the next thing Rosemary knew, her master was lifting her and asking if she was okay. Her whole body hurt, and she could barely move. One rib was definitely cracked, and she was pretty sure her arm was broken. <b>""M-ma..s..ter... I'm sor....ry...""</b> She managed to whimper, though her voice was barely audible. How could she have failed so completely? Even the wolf in her was shamed, cowering in a corner of her mind.</font>"
32749,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-05T09:00:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170615#post1772170615,"Mace held her close to him in a protective manner as he softly stroked her cheek. ""Shh as long as you are ok. I have to get you to water..."" He looked into her eyes as he hung his head closing his eyes. He open his eyes as he held her with one arm against him as his other just above her body. A white aura came from his hand as it engulfed Rosemary healing her causing a brief sensation of intense pain as it healed her. Once he was done he fell forward still holding her using his energy healing her wounds. He looked to her and smiled softly. ""You should be fine now. I however need to rest. We have meat and are safe for now. I am sorry for failing you Rose..."" He said as he closed his eyes trying to stay awake very tired. ""I...just thought your wolf would have took over fully and you would have changed or it would have guided you. I thought you would have known better. I am sorry."""
32750,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T03:43:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173112#post1772173112,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary opened her mouth in a silent scream as her master's healing powers went to work. It <i>hurt,</i> more than she could describe, but when it was finally over she was relieved. She could hear her master's voice, and she struggled to focus on his words. He was apologizing. She shook her head, weakly. <b>""No, master. Please don't apologize to me. I'm the one who failed. I really thought I was ready. The wolf told me I was ready. I should have known my own limits.""</b> She said, guilt washing over her. She didn't want her master to feel responsible for her failure! <b>""Please rest now, master. Don't worry over me, I'm only a slave. It is more important that you are well. And do not be sorry, you did nothing wrong. This failure was my own.""</b></font>"
32751,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-07T13:53:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173435#post1772173435,"Mace shifted his eyes to her as he felt hurt hearing those words from her. ""Rosemary.."" He said in a weak voice. ""It is my job to protect you. I..am..sorry no one has ever did so before....So I am at fault because...I feared you would not know to stop...and I am sorry because I am to weak now to protect you. "" He said as he tried to keep his eyes open. He gently reached out to her softly stroking her lovingly as he smiled seeing her alright. His eyes closed as he fell into a deep slumber. It would take three days of sleep to replace the energy he had lost healing her with out the help of the water and the water spirits."
32752,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-08T04:13:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174953#post1772174953,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary opened her mouth to protest, then closed it again. She was at a loss for words, and tears filled her vision as she tried to understand. He was supposed to protect her? But that's not how it worked. Masters didn't protect their slaves. Why was he sorry that no one had ever protected her? Why did he care? But something deep inside of her, some natural human instinct left over from infancy perhaps, told her that he was right. Somewhere along the line, someone was supposed to have taken care of her. That person, whomever it was, failed in their duty, and that was why she was a slave. Seeing that her master had fallen into a deep sleep, Rosemary began to worry. This sleep looked a lot like death. Casting around for an idea, she remembered the tiny water spirits. She was still wary of them, but perhaps they could help. <b>""I'll be back, master. I promise I'll come back soon.""</b> She said, and ran towards the scent of water. She soon reached the river where her master had healed her, and she looked around. <b>""Hello? Water spirits? Please I need your help! Master is hurt!""</b> She called, hoping for the little creatures to respond. Biting her lip, she decided to bring water back to him. It couldn't hurt. So she found some thick moss and dipped it in the river, letting it soak up the water before carrying it quickly back to her master. Kneeling beside him, she took a strip of dripping moss and laid it over his forehead. She took another strip and used it to trickle some water into his mouth. The rest she saved just in case.</font>"
32753,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-10T05:43:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177778#post1772177778,"The water spirit appeared out of the moss as it looked up at Rosemary. It smiled at her as it looked down at Mace. It gently glowed as the glow vanished the spirit bowed to Rosemary. A crystal necklace appeared in Rosemary's hand in the shape of a rain drop. The water spirit bowed and vanished.<br/><font color=""Red""><br/>
Mace slowly open his eyes. He smiled seeing her happy she was ok. ""The water spirit liked you. He gave you his blessing. The water spirits will be forced to protect you now."" He said as he gently sat up and caressed her face softly. ""Please forgive me mace. I hope that  you can. Have you ate?"" He said hoping she was ok. He gently nuzzled his nose with hers. Talking with her wolf as he let out a low growl in a puppy tone asking for forgiveness. </font>"
32754,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-11T03:33:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772178836#post1772178836,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary let out a little ""eep!"" as the water spirit appeared from the moss. When it smiled, though, she smiled back. It gave her a necklace, and then her master woke up. <b>""Master, you're okay! I...I don't want to force the spirits. That's not right.""</b> She said hesitantly. She looked up. <b>""Oh, please don't apologize. Master did nothing wrong. No, I haven't eaten yet. I had to make sure Master was okay first.""</b> She told him. She blushed as his face came close to hers, and when he growled her wolf whimpered. She could picture a shadowy figure kneeling, rolling over on it's back. A gesture of submission. Her wolf was begging forgiveness right back.</font>"
32755,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-12T03:59:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180145#post1772180145,"He smiled as his nose gently nuzzled her letting the wolf inside of her know he accepted her apology. He gently wrapped his arms around her and just held her for a moment. He then let her go as he looked at the dead bear.  ""We should eat."" He said as he got up and found it weird to be in his  human form. This was not his favorite form."
32756,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-13T02:06:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181422#post1772181422,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary nodded. <b>""Okay. What does bear taste like, master?""</b> She asked, following him.</font><br/><br/>((ARGH SHORT POST!!!!!!! Wolfie is so sorry!!))"
32757,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-23T22:35:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195233#post1772195233,He said nothing as he gathered the shreds of bear that was left. He sat down after dividing them into two piles and began to eat. He didn't wait to cook it with fire or to even season it. He started with one piece and just ripped into it. He closed his eyes as he returned to his wolf form enjoying the meat. He finally stopped eating once he was done and looked to see where Rosemary was and if she was eating.
32758,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-24T03:54:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772195752#post1772195752,"<font color=""Red"">Taking her cue from her master, Rosemary went to sit down and started eating. Though some small part of her thought raw meat was disgusting, she soon got over it as she tore into her pile. By the time she finished, she looked up to see her master watching her, and she blushed. <b>""I apologize for my horrible manners, master.""</b> She said.</font>"
32759,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-26T05:12:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772198244#post1772198244,"Mace tried not to laugh as he feel over laughing. ""Your manners are fine. But we have a long journey ahead. We have to get to my home and you need to learn to control. "" He said as he slowly stood up on all fours as he looked at her . ""We should find somewhere  to sleep unless you are ready to change tonight."" He said as he looked at her."
32760,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-10-27T03:03:00,Gemini,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772200876#post1772200876,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary blushed brightly as her master laughed, but said nothing until he mentioned resting. That was right, that night was the full moon. Her first transformation would take place within a few hours. <b>""I don't know...I think I'm ready, but I'm a little scared...m-my last master was always in pain when he changed, so I know it will hurt...""</b> She said meekly. <b>""B-but, if master stays with me, I'm sure I can handle it.""</b></font><br/><br/>((Hi it's me Wolfie! I'm just using my main until the event is over ^-^))"
32761,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-11-30T08:43:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772295905#post1772295905,"Mace gave a nod of his head as he stared at her. ""I will always be here for you."" He said meaning it as he could see the worry in her face. ""Just try to find the balance between you and the wolf."" He said giving her a softly warning. He gently kissed her forehead and nuzzled her softly trying to comfort her. He wasn't sure how to help her right now. ""I promise to stay beside you. But if I have to hurt you to stop you from hurting someone I will know that."" He said as he nuzzled her softly."
32762,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2013-12-02T04:02:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772298202#post1772298202,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary nodded, taking comfort from her master's words. <b>""Thank you, master. Please do not let me hurt anyone. I don't want to.""</b> She said, trusting that he would keep his word on that. She yawned, and closed her eyes. <b>""May I sleep for now, master? Will you wake me before the moon rises?""</b></font>"
32763,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-09T09:16:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773037554#post1773037554,"((<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=137639"" target=""_blank""><i>Phoneix</i></a>:<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=79775"" target=""_blank""><i>Lady Chello</i></a>: If you're up for it, shall we continue?))"
32764,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-09T19:06:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773037896#post1773037896,"Mace just smiled at her. ""Of course you can. Sleep my sweet Rosemary."" He said as he watched her.  He pulled her to him as he wrapped his tale alone her body trying to from his body around her. He hopped that his fur would be enough to keep her warm as she slept. He knew she was about to go threw something horrible. There was nothing he could do even with his power. There where things that made even guardians feel powerless. He felt the pain again of losing Snow and the others. He was powerless then. But his beautiful snow had gave her life to protect the others from a enraged immortal.  He wasn't sure if he could handle losing another. Rosemary made him forget about his pain. She gave him a purpose again. He prayed that she would be safe and make it through. He couldn't lose her."
32765,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-10T03:53:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773038857#post1773038857,"<font color=""Red"">Yawning, Rosemary snuggled close to her master, enjoying the warmth of his fur. She was slowly becoming accustomed to the feeling that enveloped her when he was near. It took her some time to place the feeling, but just as she drifted off into a comfortable sleep, she finally recognized it. The feeling was safety. Being close to her new master made her feel safe, for the first time since she had become a slave.</font>"
32766,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-10T09:21:00,Lady Chello,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773039297#post1773039297,"Mace kept guard as she slept. He was happy to see her sleeping. He looked around as he saw some of the spirits coming out. They kept their distance just more curious than anything. Each one wanted to see who he guarded.  After a while the spirits went away seeing that he wasn't going to let them see.  He hopped that  she would sleep and wouldn't wake from pain. He knew that once she did change, it wouldn't hurt near as bad.  The first time was always the worst."
32767,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-12T03:56:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773041009#post1773041009,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary's sleep, much like the night before, was disrupted by periods of pain and semi-transformation. The difference was that these spells were much stronger this time around, and lasted longer. She managed to sleep for a couple of hours, until dusk started to fall. As the forest descended into twilight, Rosemary woke with a gasp, sweating and frightened. In her mind, the presence of the wolf loomed greater than before, threatening to overpower her. <b>""M-master?""</b></font>"
32768,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-12T07:43:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773041213#post1773041213,"<font color=""Red"">Mace kept guard as she slept. He nuzzled her letting her know he was still there. He could tell it was going to be a long night for he. The periods where getting longer and longer, it wouldn't be long before she truly transformed. He had started to relax as the night turned to Dusk.  His ears stood on end as he heard her gasp waking frighten. ""Yes, I am here."" He said gently nuzzling her. He could see from her eyes she was fighting with the wolf now. "" Don't be afraid of the wolf. You both have to become one or you will always fight one another. The wolf needs you as much as you need the wolf.  If you turn and don't accept the wolf, the wolf will win and take control. I can not promise a happy ending.  You are the wolf Rosemary. You must take ownership of your other half and make yourself one.  That is something I can't do for you, nor can any other person. All I can do is try to protect you, and guide you. In the end when you transform it is your choice. "" He said knowing that wasn't what she would like to hear.  However he couldn't spare her a lie she needed to know the truth.  If she didn't like the wolf taking over then she needed to tame it.  The best way to tame anything was with love that he had learned first hand. </font>"
32769,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-13T04:48:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773042145#post1773042145,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary stayed silent as she listened to her master speak. His words made sense, and she knew that he was more experienced than she could ever be, so he would know. But it was so difficult to accept, almost impossible to bow to the fact that she had to give control over to a beast inside of her. After several moments of thinking, she nodded. <b>""I understand, master. I think I can do as you say. After all, I am a slave...my very existence is defined by giving control of myself to someone else. At least in this matter, if all goes well, I will have some control.""</b> She said, though she was still shaking slightly. <b>""The moon will rise in a moment. When it's light touches me, the wolf will take control...and I will allow it. Will master promise to stay with me?""</b></font>"
32770,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-14T04:36:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773043126#post1773043126,"<font color=""Red"">Mace gave a nod as he looked to her. "" You don't have to lose yourself. Accept it  is all you have to do."" He said as he hopped she would be ok. ""I promise I will stay here."" He said meaning it as he gently nuzzled her. She was brave rather she knew it or not. Not many people would be so wiling to give them selves over. ""You are brave you know that."" He said hoping to give her some comfort.  He wasn't sure there was much he could do for her.  He just sat there as he stared at her. ""You are stronger than you give yourself. "" He said as he stared into her enchanting eyes. ""I will be here for you always."" </font>"
32771,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-14T05:03:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773043159#post1773043159,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary looked up trustingly into her master's eyes and nodded. <b>""Thank you, master.""</b> She said, and she meant it more than anything ever. No one had ever made her feel strong before, or safe the way he had. She felt the moonlight approaching, and closed her eyes, ready for it. The cool silvery light on her skin felt strange, almost like the lightest silk running over her. Slowly, she stood up and stepped back fully into the moonlight, eyes still closed. Suddenly, a feeling like molten lava running through her veins overtook her, causing her to gasp in pain. Waves of goosebumps broke out over her skin, followed by a cold sweat. In her mind, the wolf surged forward, impatient to be set free. With a shudder, Rosemary let go of her body. Her eyes snapped open, glowing bright blood red, and inky black fur erupted from her skin. Her form hunched, arms lengthening and legs shortening, face contorting into a snout as her teeth sharpened into inch-long fangs. Her hands turned to paws, and her nails became long, razor edged claws. A tail grew from the end of her spine, lashing back and forth. The transformation, though clearly painful, mercifully lasted only a few minutes. Finally, a great black wolf the color of the midnight sky stood where Rosemary had been, eyes glowing bright red, bestial but intelligent. The wolf threw it's head back and howled a long, joyous sound.</font>"
32772,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-14T05:17:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773043177#post1773043177,Mace stood as watched. He was happy to see she changed without much pain. He let out a howl with her. Once he finished he stood there as he wondered if Rosemary was still there. He stood easily over shadowing the new wolf before him. He had nothing to fear.  He stood there as he watched wondering if the wolf was Rosemary or a monster.
32773,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-15T04:04:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773044152#post1773044152,"<font color=""Red"">Once it had finished howling, the wolf looked around, taking in it's surroundings with the keen senses that were so new to it. After a moment, it's eyes landed on Mace, and for a second it's fur bristled, as if it were getting ready for a fight. Then, slowly, recognition dawned and the growl died in it's throat. It's tail drooped and it's ears lay flat as it layed down and rolled over, an obvious sign of submission. From it's size, it was easy to tell that this was a natural Alpha, so the fact that it submitted so easily clearly demonstrated that Rosemary was aware, and at least partially in control.</font>"
32774,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-15T06:10:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773044362#post1773044362,"Mace watched as he stood tall letting out a low threatening growl of his own. He watched as the wolf laid it's hairs back, and submitted to him. He slowly walked over to the wolf as he gently licked the wolf hoping to let it know he was friend not foe. He knew to be careful not to make the wolf feel the need to fight. He was right she was a alpha.  He knelt down as he wined like a pup for her. His tail slowly swayed like a pup as he tried to seem more pup like. He hopped it would make her feel at ease."
32775,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-18T04:30:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773048354#post1773048354,"<font color=""Red"">Watching her master's behavior warily, Rosemary slowly started to relax. She rolled back over and got up, sitting on her haunches and tentatively wagging her tail. It was clear that she and the wolf were cooperating rather well, and though she couldn't vocalize her thoughts, she showed them with a tiny whine and a wagging tail. As if she were eager, wanting to run but waiting for her master's permission before she did.</font>"
32776,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-18T22:20:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773049504#post1773049504,"<font color=""Red"">Mace slowly rose to his feet as he watched her. A slight grin appeared on his muzzle as he walked over to her placing his muzzle to hers. He then turned looking up at the moon. ""Let us run."" He said as he lunged forward. His paws feeling the earth under them making him forget his cares as he ran. He moved through the forest as his heart became light. Nothing could describe the feeling that came from running under the light of the moon. It was something that all wolves loved. He could smell all the animals as he ran, hearing the hoofbeats of the deer. He could hear their heart beats the sensations made him feel alive for once. He could feel the cold setting in as the forest came to life. The spirits still out as they tried to keep balance. Everything seemed to be alive all at once. He couldn't remember the last time he felt like this.  </font>"
32777,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-21T03:25:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773052186#post1773052186,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary's tail picked up speed, waving behind her like a whip. The second she heard her aster's words, she took off, following him through the forest. They ran at a speed she had never thought possible, and her heart soared with unbridled joy at the feeling of the wind through her fur, the earth under her paws, the smells, sights and sounds that reached her that she didn't know existed. She found, with great excitement, that she easily kept pace with her master. Of course, even as a wolf she was still his slave, and so she stayed just a bit behind him, as was proper. Mouth open, tongue lolling, Rosemary felt at perfect harmony with the wolf. Together, they howled, needing to express that unnameable feeling.</font>"
32778,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-21T09:42:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773052472#post1773052472,"Mace kept a eye on Rosemary as the ran. He enjoyed watching her she seemed like a new born pup. She was full of life something he loved to see. He ran leading her through the woods, not stopping seeing how long they could run.  He was happy that she changed without the effects he had feared. He lead her further and further from where they had been. The further they went the more wild the forest became. He howled as he ran enjoying feeling the dirt beneath his paws. After a while he came to a stop  as he heard  deer not much further from them. He kept his breathing under control as he sniffed the air as he smelt them. He looked around as he could feel the wind changing. He knew they needed to be down wing so the deer wouldn't smell them.<br/>He lead the way around the heard of deer as he stopped keeping low to the foliage of the forest now being able to see the herd.  He waited seeing if Rosemary wanted to try her hand at hunting now. For now it was just him and her who where eyeing the deer. He was sure there would be other predators soon. He could tell there was a elderly dear who was moving much slower than they rest. That would be the ideal target."
32779,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-25T04:03:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057020#post1773057020,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary ran with abandon, using only a small bit of control to keep herself from running off alone. It took a little more skill and concentration to run effectively as the forest grew more wild. Dodging branches and undergrowth was becoming steadily more difficult, though Rosemary knew she could handle it, and she loved the challenge. Even more, she loved to see her master having so much fun. When he stopped, Rosemary was going so fast that she skidded a little bit past him. When she came to a full stop, she padded back to him on silent paws, ears down as though she were embarrassed. That's when she heard the deer, and her ears perked up. She realized that the change had made her ravenous, and running had made the hunger even worse. Following her master's lead, Rosemary crouched down and crept silently, keeping her senses on alert as they snuck up on the deer. Her wolf was restless, and she wanted to just jump in there and chase a deer, but her new instincts held her back, warning her that it would only cause failure. Once they stopped again, she did as her master was doing and observed the deer. Almost instantly she spotted the older one, and she knew that it was a prime target. Her human self felt sorry for it, but a new part of her realized that if she didn't kill the deer, some other predator would. It was going to happen, no matter what, so she might as well do the job herself. That way, she could make it as painless as possible, and the deer wouldn't be wasted. She glanced over at her master, confirming that it was okay for her to go, and then silently crept forward again. The elderly deer was lagging behind. She stayed downwind and came up quietly on the herd, but then suddenly the wind shifted. The deer caught her scent and dashed off, even the elderly one running fast. Rosemary didn't hesitate, she was off after them like a flash, already enjoying the chase.</font>"
32780,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-25T10:44:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773057311#post1773057311,"Mace kept a watchful eyes on Rosemary as she stalked the deer. He bolted forward as he gave chase. He cut thew a few trees and came out between the old deer and the others. He let out a power growl as the deer trembled and turned heading deeper into the thick underbrush. The poor deer was having a hard time it's hoofs constantly getting stuck. The deer was afraid knowing the wolfs were hunting it. Mace himself kept back he had done his job in helping with the meal.  The old dear couldn't survive this underbrush. It was only a matter of time before it broke a leg or Rosemary caught it.<br/><br/>His head shifted abruptly as he let out a low threatening growl.  The hairs on his neck and back stood as he sensed the other male watching. He could smell the musty sent of the male as the wind shift again.  It wasn't a a normal wolf it smelled of human. He kept his guard as his eyes glowed now from anger. The other werewolf had come to find Rosemary.  The wolf was in heat and was here for more than a simple greeting. Mace's glowing eyes locked on the bushes directly in front of him as a black blur lunged at him.  Without hesitation he lunged forward his claws and fang beard. His fangs quickly sunk in deep around the other males throat as he slammed the male down to the ground penetrating the wolfs neck with his own fangs. Blood poured out as the wolf screamed in anger and pain. Mace kept his grip on the other males throat as he shook the other male violently. A shredding noise penetrated the air as the wolf screamed in pain.  Mace let go as he slammed one of his massive paws across the wolfs face cutting deep into it's flesh.  The wolf could barely whimper  as it laid there in fear and pain.  Mace tried to control himself and not just kill the wolf. The wolf in him wanted to finish the fool off. Rosemary was his  and he would be the only one that mated with her.<br/><br/>The wolf in him just growled as his anger grew staring at the wolf.  He just stood there as the wound on the black haired wolf started to heal some. His wound wouldn't kill him, but he would think twice next time. He could tell the male was done trying to stalk Rosemary and just wanted to be left alone to lick it's wounds.  The wolf closed it's eyes and lowered it's ears hoping that Mace would take pity on it.  However Mace still bared his bloody fangs as his tales danced about him in anger. The wolf in him was fighting with what little part of human he had. The wolf just wanted the other wolf dead."
32781,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-29T03:41:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773061488#post1773061488,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary was keeping up rather well, and was about to pounce on the elderly deer when suddenly her master appeared, scaring it into running in another direction. Irritated, Rosemary's wolf wanted to growl and snap at her master for interrupting her hunt, but she went after the deer instead. It took her all of three minutes to take it down, copying what she had seen her master do before. Once it was dead, she started dragging the carcass back to where she had last seen her master. That was when she heard the growling and fighting. She rushed forward to see her master standing over a severely injured wolf, ready to give the final blow. She could smell that the other male was a werewolf, but he also had a scent she didn't recognize. Instead of questioning the situation, she rushed forward and threw herself in front of the unfamiliar wolf, shielding him. Her ears lowered in fear of what she was doing- effectively going against her master, which she had never done before- but she stood firm. Some part of her just knew that were he in human form, her master would not want to kill the new male.</font>"
32782,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-11-29T04:30:00,Phoneix,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773061656#post1773061656,"<font color=""Red"">Mace let out a loud growl as his eyes glowed with anger at Rosemary's defiance. How dare she put her way between him and the wolf. He turned and left before he ripped through her for defying him. He would deal with her later. It was easy to see his was past furious with her for defying him. He didn't bother to wait for her as he left her there to do as she pleased. He moved further into the woods leaving a trail of carnage behind him. There where trees that where missing section from them and a trail of entrails from the deer he  had hunted.  He finally stopped once he reached the waterfall. There he found a cave just behind it to sleep and rest. He knew she would find her way and if she didn't then he would deal with that later. At the moment all he wanted was break every bone in her body for her defiance. <br/>
<br/>
He ate his meal  throwing the corps down into the river not to attract any other predators. He walked into the water as he cleaned himself and enjoyed the cool water. Once he was done he made his way to the cave. He shook the water from his fur as he smelt the dampness of the cave. He had calmed down greatly from where he had been as he laid on the cool stone floor. He tried not to think of Rosemary knowing if he did he would only grow anger again.</font>"
32783,~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204866,"master, phoneix, roleplay, slave, ~wild spirit wolf~,  ~Boundaries Crossed~ A Phoneix and Wolfie private rp,","['Fantasy', '[Private/1x1] Fantasy']",2014-12-06T04:20:00,~Wild Spirit Wolf~,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1773071856#post1773071856,"<font color=""Red"">Rosemary cringed at the obvious rage in her master's eyes, but she didn't stand down. Not until he was gone out of sight did she step away from the unfamiliar male. Glaring at him for whatever he had done to make her master so upset, she growled threateningly, and then walked off into the woods. However, she did not follow her master's trail. Her human half was appalled at this new show of defiance. Since when was she so disobedient? She had always been a good slave, always done as she was told, never spoke a single word against any master, no matter what. Why was she suddenly acting so independent? So disrespectful? Especially to Mace, who had so far been the kindest master she had ever had. But her wolf half balked at the idea of being subservient to anyone, even her master. She was an <i>Alpha,</i> a leader by birthright! She shouldn't have to take orders from anyone. And what right did he have getting angry at her, when she had only been trying to help? Confused and frustrated, she stopped by the river, far downstream from where her master was. She went to take a drink, and noticed her reflection in the water. It was her, but it was not her. A wolf, black as the night sky and wild as the wind looked back at her, and she realized just how different she had become, not just on the outside but on the inside. Then it hit her that her master had left her alone...again. He had promised not to, but she had angered him so badly that he had done it anyway. Her wolf growled that she didn't need him, that she'd be fine alone, but her human half was terrified. She knew nothing of the forest, or how to be a wolf. She didn't know how to change back into a human. What if she wasn't able to change back, and became wild? What if she forgot how to be human? The thought frightened her more than she cared to admit. Raising her head, she sniffed the air, looking for a trace of her master's scent, but there was nothing. She had wandered too far away to find him, and she didn't know her way back. She had completely forgotten about the deer she had killed...her first kill, and she couldn't even eat it. She couldn't even be happy about it, because her master had helped her get it...even though she hadn't needed the help. And that's when the sadness came, washing over her like the tide. The sadness that every lone wolf knows, after being separated from their pack. A desperate, aching loneliness that threatened to overwhelm her, until she expressed it in the only way she could: a long, heart-breakingly desolate howl that echoed through the forest like the mournful cry of a lost child. Her howl broke off at the end with a whimper, as she layed down on the cool earth by the riverbanks, resting her head on her paws. She had always wanted to be free, but was this what it felt like? Was she really alone this time?</font>"
32784,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T03:01:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105760#post1772105760,"<div align=""center""><b>This is an rp for Tachigami and NekoLen either. May contain adult themes.</b></div><br/>Amethyst stared hard into his reflection, searching his deep blue eyes for answers he could never find. He sighed and blinked, moving his attention to the table that the mirror rested on. Many hair products and bottles of make up littered the vanity's top. A contract was sitting there, unsigned as his agent stood behind him, grinning widely and talking to him.<br/><br/>""Best deal I could get you, Ami,"" the sunglasses-wearing bald man spoke, while texting on his smartphone. ""It would make me - I mean you, so much money! Just gotta sign it, baby.""<br/><br/>Amethyst huffed, picking up a stylish black pen and quickly signing the piece of paper, throwing it behind him at his agent. The man laughed and thanked him, taking the paper and leaving the small trailer. Amethyst returned to staring at his reflection, seeing past the astonishing beauty that others saw when they met him.<br/><br/>He ducked his head, reaching under his chair and finding his bag. Inside were various papers and books, scripts for a would-be acting career. He rifled inside until he found the thing he was looking for. A small white orb, the size of a baseball. He looked at it, becoming lost in painful memories. Sighing again, he stood, placing the ball back inside his bag and leaving the trailer.<br/><br/>The photoshoot had been finished a few hours before hand, and Amethyst looked forward to going home. He lived in a condo, on the top floor of a fancy apartment building. From his home, he could see the whole city, as well as the ocean that was close by.<br/><br/>He said goodbye to the few people he saw on his way out of the studio, the last person being the security guard, an old woman that adored him like a son. He walked briskly down the darkening streets, not too worried about anything bad happening to him. The city was peaceful and mostly crime-free, it was an ideal place to raise a family. Or start a modelling career...<br/><br/>He took a detour, that night. Instead of going straight to the apartment block that was just around the corner, he strolled down another street, and then down an alleyway. He came to a small wall, which he jumped over delicately, moving towards the loud crash of the ocean. He walked down a pier and stood at the end, watching the waves and becoming lost in thought.<br/><br/>He had enjoyed visiting this beach with his family when he was younger. It meant adventure and fun, exploring the rocky shore line and swimming in the cool ocean water. Sometimes he'd come up to this very pier and try to catch some fish... He had always been happy back then. He took the white ball from his bag and opened it, revealing a collection of pretty shells. A friend had collected them for him.<br/><br/><i>""You can have these, because they are beautiful. Just like you.""</i>His friend had told him with a grin, placing them inside the hollow orb. ""<i>And if you every get sad, or lonely, you can look at them and remember me.</i>"" But Amethyst no longer wanted to remember him. The memory was far too painful.<br/><br/>He closed the ball and threw it into the surf, chucking it with all his strength and crying in frustration. ""Why did you have to marry her?!"" He hit one of the wooden poles that supported the pier. Composing himself, he turned around and left. It was getting quite late, so Amethyst took a shortcut home, walking down a smelly little tunnel. It was dark down there, with barely any light.<br/><br/>He quickened his pace when a shadowy figure jumped out from behind a row of dustbins. The old man was ugly and squat, reminding Amethyst of a toad. He held out a knife and pointed at the model's bag.<br/><br/>""Wuts a good-lookin' ting like oo doin' down 'ere?"" the man croaked, dribbling yellow spit down his chin. Amethyst recoiled. ""Gives us your bag, luff.""<br/><br/>""I haven't got anything on me,"" Amethyst spoke, his voice sounding amazingly calm. He had always been able to pretend, it was what made him a good actor. Amethyst passed the bag to the man anyway, watching him as he pulled everything out of it. He became angry when he realised that the bag held no valubles.<br/><br/>""Worthless!"" he yelled, lunging forward with the knife. Amethyst brought his hands up to protect his body, screaming as he felt the blade pierce his flesh. Cradling his wounded hand, he collapsed to his knees as the ugly old man hobbled off.<br/><br/>He started to shudder as he felt the hot blood gushing from his wound, surprised that it didn't seem to hurt. He heard thunder in the distance and wind swept through the tunnel, blowing the contents of his bag away. Amethyst shouted in frustration, once again, leaping forward to save some of his papers while blood streamed from his wound. If only he had his mobile on him..."
32785,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T03:40:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105823#post1772105823,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">His hands were buried deep in his pockets as he walked off the shoulder, on a bike trail that wasn't being used.  He'd been here for a few months now, having requested a transfer about a year ago.  Forcing himself to live in that mountainous city after the divorce was too much for Logan to take, too many memories crashing down around him, too much ridicule from others.  His wife had been a sweet woman, of course, an angel with dark hair and darker eyes.  A pristine figure of the society, and Logan had married her about two years after meeting her in a somewhat quiet club.  At the time he was sure he'd loved her, sure that his feeling was solid.<br/>
<br/>
But it took only one more year of a quiet, settled life to understand how much he'd been stuck in past memories.  He couldn't love her, not really, not fully, and he'd told her that the moment he realized it.  While there were no hard feelings about the matter and the divorce went smoothly, Logan still felt terrible about having wasted three years of her life, and his own as well.  And her family had blamed him entirely, as if he were some sort of heartless monster.  So he had to leave, if only to escape the guilt.  And, perhaps, the memories<br/>
<br/>
But now the sight of the ocean roaring to his left only made it worse.  He couldn't help but recall the family vacation he'd gone on with some friends of the family, and how he would spend so much time with his friend.  Couldn't he have figured it out back then?  True he was a kid, hardly a teenager at the time, but...  Logan shook his head hard, sending his blue-black hair wild in the humid air.  He was stupid then.  And stupider when they'd both gone to art school together.  He'd made it all the way, and went on to work for a design company.  A corporation that was based in only several cities, and handled art for television, politics, establishments, entrepreneurs, and high-class clients.  He loved making art, seeing it placed on television and in ads, though recently he'd been so... frustrated, and lost in thought.  He couldn't help but think about his real friend.  All the others were so fake, or just feigning niceties so they could get through the day unscathed.<br/>
<br/>
Logan closed his eyes, and brought up his hands, running them over his face.  He couldn't stop walking the beach at night, or walking the street beside the beach.  It was like some form of self-inflicted torture, but he couldn't stop.  It was as if he'd see that past self of his and be able to slap some sense into him...  But really, it was because of the theater nearby.  He'd designed the fliers for the theater...<br/>
<br/>
Something brought his eyes forward, to a rather dark tunnel ahead of him.  A call?  It sounded desperate.  Like it was in pain.  And the breeze picked up to drown it out a little, carrying some papers along at such a swift pace they picked up and almost hit Logan in the face.  He grabbed them, though, and went forward, collecting a few more as they showed themselves, like little white beacons of light in the storm that was beginning to drop rain.  Still, he was somewhat reluctant to step into the tunnel, but the noise... was that a shout?  He hurried in, using his keychain flashlight to illuminate the gloom.<br/>
<br/>
""Hey!  I have your papers...""  Logan's voice faltered as he studied the man.  Blood smeared some of the nearest papers, and it took a moment to understand where it was coming from:  His hand.  But it was the voice, which was more mature and shrouded in frustration, that had him pause.  It sounded so familiar.  ""A...Ami...?""  Logan squinted his emerald eyes, trying to see the other man in more clarity.  But it was so difficult in the fallen evening and thick layer of clouds.  The hair...  And he'd heard that the failed artist had come here.  It was the cap of the reason he wanted to be transferred here, if only to get away from his ex-wife's family.</div></font>"
32786,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T03:53:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105849#post1772105849,"Amethyst started at the bright light approaching him. He cradled his wounded hand and stuffed some of the blood stained papers back into his bag. When he heard his name being called he blinked and squinted past the light. Who was this man that seemed to know his nickname? Perhaps just a crazy fan, he hoped not in his situation. ""Argh, yes, do you have a phone? I need an ambulance,"" he wasn't sure if his wound was fatal or not, but he was starting to feel woozy. ""I've been stabbed."" Luckily he had had his tetanus shots recently.<br/><br/>He picked himself up off the ground and suddenly recognised that voice. It had seemed so familiar when the man had spoken, but he hadn't thought too hard on it. He had met many people in his line of work, and many fans. He had assumed that it was some of them, but now that his eyes focussed in the dark... ""Log... Logan?"" He couldn't believe it. His childhood friend was standing in front of him, years older than when he last saw him."
32787,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T04:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105860#post1772105860,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">So he remembered?  Amethyst remembered Logan?  It was like some lucid dream, like something he could control, and he had to bite his tongue to know he wasn't just dreaming.  No.  His wincing pain said he was indeed in reality and had indeed come across his dear childhood friend having been stabbed in the hand in a smelly little tunnel by the sea.  He put the papers down, suddenly feeling they weren't quite important anymore---not as important as the blood oozing from his hand.  ""Oh my God...""  He felt almost weak.  As if the wound were through the young man's chest or stomach rather than the hand.  Just the hand, where it was probably fine with a little sanitizing alcohol and bandaging.  He hooked the keychain on his belt loop and took Amethyst's hand, carefully uncurling the fingers and taking a clean cloth handkerchief out of his pocket.  He usually used it to clean paint stains, but hadn't had the need to do so recently.<br/>
<br/>
""What happened?""  He asked quietly, feeling odd while he wrapped the thing around the wound.  He hadn't seen Ami in years, and now he'd met him again.  The object of his wandering mind, his affection, for too long.</div></font>"
32788,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T04:12:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772105871#post1772105871,"""A man tried to mug me. I think he was crazy, though,"" Amethyst said, watching as Logan bandaged his hand and still in shock that he had run into the man. After years of longing and hurt... Years of regret and shame... And now he was talking to Logan as though they had seen each other just yesterday. Amethyst couldn't help but to notice that Logan's hands were ringless. Had he left her? His heart fluttered with hope.<br/><br/>""Some homeless drunk... Mad that I had no money on me, so he stabbed me."" He flexed his hand once it was bandaged up, wincing as it hurt. ""Gonna still need to go to the hospital..."" Amethyst didn't want to leave Logan's side. He wanted to cling to him and kiss him, take him home and show him his room... He blushed lightly, thanking the dark for hiding his embarrassment."
32789,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T06:21:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106037#post1772106037,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">An immediate spike of worry went through Logan's chest.  Would he want to leave?  Part ways so he could find his way to a nearby emergency room to get his hand taken care of?  Who knew what was on the dull blade of a homeless drunk?  Filth, rust, disgusting things he'd rather not think about.  ""I can... drive you, if you like.""  Logan offered quickly.  After mixing with the high-powered CEO and partners of the company, Logan had learned how to fake emotions, feign certain mannerisms to fit the situation.  It almost felt natural to fake a friendlier emotion rather than a desperate kind of concern.  ""I'm parked just a block away, I... came here for a walk...""<br/>
<br/>
Really he had come to the beach to stare at the ocean and sand and see if he could remember that day he gave Amethyst the hollow metal orb, somewhat like a lockbox one could open by pressing a small indentation at the seam.  He'd worked hard for most of the vacation, walking the beach and finding small but beautiful little shells.  He remembered most of them, small half shells that were pink, little clam-like shells that had a marbled effect or looked as if they glittered in the sun, and one that was pale blue.  At the time Logan couldn't help but measure it against Amethyst's eyes.  Did he even have them anymore?  Perhaps he got rid of them when his own career started taking off.  The thought actually hurt, but Logan hid that well.</div></font>"
32790,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-16T09:22:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106210#post1772106210,"(D'aw, the feels. Wonder what would happen once Logan finds out Amethyst threw it into the ocean...?)<br/><br/>""Ah, that's good. My house is a bit further away and I don't have a car,"" Amethyst said, remembering that his phone was still at the studio. He wondered how many missed phone calls he had from his agent. He rolled his eyes at the thought of Daniel Red, the middle-aged man that pretended to be his friend as he got richer - and fatter. But, he had told the man to leave him alone tonight. It was the anniversary of the day he had let Logan go. The day that he married a woman, who had also been a good friend of theirs.<br/><br/>It still hurt to think about it. He wobbled slightly as he made his way out of the tunnel, following Logan back to his vehicle. A million questions rotated in his mind. So many things he wanted to know... But it never seemed like the right time to ask. ""So you're back in Devonport?"" he asked, breaking up the mixture of their footsteps, breathing and silence that had sprung between them as they walked. He still clasped his hand, wondering how weird it looked that a purple-haired man with blood all over him was walking with someone as normal-looking as Logan.<br/><br/>He threw a sideways glance at his old childhood friend. The man he had become was even more rugged and handsome than the teenager he once knew. Some might say that Logan was rather plain, but Amethyst that he was the sexiest thing alive. But, of course, no one knew that he thought that at all."
32791,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T00:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106945#post1772106945,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan was so glad to have found Ami that he almost smiled at his old friend's words, but kept his concern at the front of his mind.  Of course he was taking Amethyst to the hospital to avoid an infection, this wasn't some casual get-together that had been planned.  He'd have preferred it planned, so they hadn't had to meet again like this.  Maybe Logan could have searched Amethyst up before this...  Before almost four months had passed and he kept doubting everything.  If it might even be worth contacting Ami again.  After all, if he'd moved on, he probably wouldn't want something from the past clawing its way back up and dragging him back.  He had such an amazing career, after all---Logan often saw him in publishings, magazines, a perfect model.  It was a pretty big reason he came back.<br/>
<br/>
He was glad when Amethyst spoke, giving a little life to the patter of an infant storm and their own footfalls.  ""I...  Yeah, actually.  I came back a few months ago after requesting a transfer...""  He put his hands in his pockets, blinking so he wouldn't stare.  His friend looked so different from that young kid he'd been at one time.  He looked... sad?  ""Things, uh... didn't work out between Millie and myself...  And after the divorce it just felt... strange to stay in Oakland.  I thought I'd come back and see how things changed...""  And they definitely changed.  They rounded a corner, and Logan could see his vehicle---a blue truck whose bed was covered to protect his surplus of art supplies.<br/>
<br/>
""It looks like you've really made a name for yourself, Ami.""  Logan said after a moment.  ""You... look good.""  That was an understatement.  Amethyst looked amazing, and dare he say, beautiful?  No wonder he made it so far in modelling already.  Logan hadn't really told anyone about that thought.  Especially not Millie.  It would have made her feel terrible...  And him as well, to admit such a thing without even being able to tell the object of the thought.</div></font>"
32792,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T00:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772106968#post1772106968,"His heart leapt when he heard that Logan had divorced. He had to struggle with himself to not grin and celebrate loudly. Instead, he kept his face placid as they jumped into Logan's truck. It smelt like a mixture of car perfume and paints inside the cab. He smiled now, taking care not to get any blood on the inside. ""I'm sorry to hear about you and Millie. You seemed so perfect for each other,"" he lied, sounding completely sincere.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well... When I left art college, some guy found me and offered me a modelling job. You know how I failed my classes anyway... Well, I was happy to have a job and lately, I've been auditioning to become an actor."" He again looked at his friend, longing to touch his face and kiss those lips. So he wasn't married any more... But that also meant nothing. Logan wouldn't want to jump straight into a relationship after a divorce.<br/><br/>""What about yourself? What did you end up doing?"" he asked, as they had lost contact with each other after college - after the wedding. He returned his attention to his hand, looking at the handkerchief that was already soaked through with his blood. ""I hope they don't have to amputate,"" he joked darkly, flexing his fingers again."
32793,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T01:02:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107012#post1772107012,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">An actor!  That was a big jump.  But after a few years of modelling there was no doubt Amethyst had grown more than accustomed to cameras and direction.  Logan could see that.  Could see his friend in television, movies, shows...  Logan would have said so, but his voice caught as he started the car and pulled away, joining some other vehicles as they made their way toward the center of the city.  He only hummed in surprise as Ami spoke.<br/>
<br/>
He glanced toward his friend, a little damp from the rain that was beginning to fall in thicker sheets.  ""I... well work for a high-end art design company.  I handle big clients with their ad designs, establish forms and commercials for big business...  I manage a whole branch now, and paint on my free time.""  He smiled lightly.  It sounded so big, but nothing really compared to moving from model to actor.  But it felt like decades during which they hadn't seen one another, even contacted one another.  It was like tearing apart a quilt's key components and strewing them everywhere.<br/>
<br/>
He chuckled, turning onto a busier street.  He could see the hospital's sign farther down the street.  ""I don't think it'll be that bad.""  He said easily.  ""A couple shots to avoid infection, a cleansing, and a bandaging, and it'll be fine.""  He'd been stabbed by a homeless man before...  It was when he'd been starting out on his own, just after his divorce, but before moving to Devonport.  He couldn't even recall why he'd been walking through that part of town...</div></font>"
32794,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T01:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107037#post1772107037,"Amethyst remained quiet as they pulled into the hospital's car park and left the truck, walking briskly towards the hospital's accident and emergency ward. The rain started to pour down harder as they entered the building. They were met with a deserted waiting room and a bored looking secretary at the desk. She glanced at Amethyst's bandaged hand and picked up a phone, calling a doctor to see them straight away.<br/><br/>Amethyst wanted Logan to come with him, but the doctor got the man to fill out a few forms instead. He was taken to a small room and instructed to sit on the bed as they unwound the handkerchief and looked hard at his cut. ""You won't need surgery or stitches,"" the doctor reassured Amethyst, using a cotton swab to sterilise the wound. He bandaged it tightly with some gauze and wrote out a prescription for painkillers and antibiotics. Because Amethyst had recently had a tetanus shot, he didn't need to get another. The doctor released him with confidence that nothing bad would happen, taking the paper work from Logan.<br/><br/>""Well, that was good. The doctor said that I should be fine in a couple of weeks. I just have to come in in a few days the get my bandage changed."" He waved the piece of paper with his prescription, so that Logan could see. The hospital had its own pharmacist, located around by the main entrance. Amethyst frowned as he looked outside and saw how heavy the rain was falling."
32795,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T01:46:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107083#post1772107083,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan was so glad to finally get to the hospital.  He was sure every minute that passed some horrifying disease was spreading up Ami's arm and through his body like the Black Plague, but it was his perchance to worry over others.  Worry that he was hurting someone or ignoring someone or... not being someone a person like Amethyst could rely on.  And he hadn't been.  Why did they have to go their separate ways?  He'd wanted to follow Amethyst to the office, didn't really want to be separate again after having just met him again.  But he settled with the technical forms, sitting in the waiting room and using the low table, hiding behind a thick veil of dark blue-black hair that wouldn't stay out of his face as he wrote and checked and finally handed them over to the ER nurse nearby.<br/>
<br/>
Now he couldn't stop pacing, staying out of the way but walking back and forth along the wall and running his hands through his hair.  It seemed as if it were taking hours...  But when Amethyst finally came back, Logan felt an extreme amount of relief, and sighed, nodding as his friend spoke.  He would have hugged him if he felt he could.  But there was something holding him back.  Maybe he was moving too fast after separating from Millie.  It had been five months...<br/>
<br/>
Breathing out, he followed Amethyst's gaze outside.  ""Ami, do... do you need anything else?  I...""  He paused, ignoring the noise all around them.  ""I'd like to get around to knowing you again... if you're okay with that.""  Maybe he wasn't.  Logan almost sounded desperate, to himself, anyway.  models and artists alike tended to prefer to leave their pasts behind in favor of what might propel them forward.</div></font>"
32796,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T02:03:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107105#post1772107105,"""Well, I need to go to the pharmacy... And it would be nice for you to drive me home,"" Amethyst said with a smile, tearing his eyes away from the rain and looking back at Logan. The man seemed... Desperate almost... Or was Amethyst just imaging it. ""If you're not doing anything tonight... You're welcome to come to my apartment... I have some good wines and we could catch up.""<br/><br/>He hoped that Logan would say yes. He really didn't want to let his friend go again. He remembered the ball full of shells and regretted throwing it into the ocean. He returned his attention to the heavy rain, thinking about his hair, which took hours to get it perfectly straight. He ran his fingers through his purple hair, wondering if Logan liked his new hair colour. His hair was naturally blonde, but he had dyed it for the extra originality as a model."
32797,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T02:28:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107159#post1772107159,"<font color=""black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan smiled---he couldn't help it, the offer was like some kind of light in what had recently been quite a dark time.  He'd been sludging through work hours, though it was what he loved to do, after moving here, conflicted in his decision to move back but not willing enough to go anywhere else.  ""I'd love to!""  He said quickly, before he could even begin to form an excuse as to why he couldn't.  ""It'd be... great...  Um, let me go pull the car around to the doors.  I have a jacket in the back seat...""<br/>
<br/>
He would have to have been blind to not notice Amethyst's new hair color.  The way its pale and yet uncouth tone slipped in well with Ami's natural blonde hair.  It made him different, and that was probably why he was such a good model.  He would be a perfect actor, no doubt, for those eccentric types of characters in those memorable movies that never really faded out of existence.  He felt a little plain in comparison as he ran out to the truck and jumped in, wiping his wild hair back and pulling around into the temporary parking just in front of the building, between the ER entrance and the entrance to the pharmacy.  He slipped back into the building with the thin but oversized jacket.</div></font>"
32798,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T02:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107188#post1772107188,"Amethyst wondered why Logan was being so gentlemanly. It was as thought they had fallen out due to bitter feelings and now he wanted to make it up to him. He smiled when he was offered the jacket, holding it over his head as they ran to Logan's truck. They drove around the corner, Amethyst running out to the pharmacist to pick up his prescription, joining Logan a moment later. ""I live on Teller Street, it's the big apartment block we used to walk past every day on our way to school."" He went quiet and glanced out the window. Why did he have to bring up their past like that? Now he felt awkward.<br/><br/>""Luckily they fixed the elevator... I've been walking up hundreds of flights of stairs for the past month,"" he was only slightly exaggerating."
32799,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T03:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107311#post1772107311,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">While Ami went in to fill his prescription, Logan stared straight ahead, running his hands through his hair and pushing it back.  It just wouldn't stay back, but wasn't necessarily long enough to put in an effective ponytail.  He was glad that the temporary loneliness that the silence brought when Amethyst came back, and remembered that apartment Amethyst spoke of.  Teller Street was quiet in the evening's rain, and the apartment building was large and redone since his last visit this way.<br/>
<br/>
He chuckled.  ""Well you'd think they could fix an elevator in a place like that.""  He said simply.  ""I don't know how you live in an apartment...""  It had been a real trip when he had.  Nowadays he lived in a quieter area of the city, just on the beach, a quiet house that wasn't too large, but held plenty of his artwork and little studio.  He pulled into its parking area and switched the car off, listening to the rain patter on the roof of the vehicle before heading out into the cool, humid evening and booking it to the apartment building's atrium.</div></font>"
32800,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-17T03:41:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772107327#post1772107327,"Amethyst wasn't too annoyed at Logan's remark. He had always talked about his disgust of apartment buildings when he was younger. Though he couldn't really call his king's suite an apartment. He hoped that his friend would be pleasantly surprised. He led the man to the elevator, calling it and stepping inside. He pushed the button to the 123rd floor. The elevator was gold and red, with mirrors on the roof and walls. Amethyst glanced at his reflection, shocked to see how pale he looked.<br/><br/>It took awhile to get to the top floor, a moment punctured only by the terrible elevator music that played over crackly speakers. Amethyst led the way from the elevator and towards the door to his home. His condo took the entire top floor of the apartment building, so he had his own high security around the place. They were supposed to make it that the elevator wouldn't go up to the top floor without a key, but they had yet to fix that.<br/><br/>Instead, Amethyst unlocked his electronic lock with his fingerprint, then used his keys to open the door. It opened to his grand living area, that had a bar on one end, an entertainment area near one wall and an almost 360 degree view of the city. Two doors led to his bedroom and bathroom. ""So, what do you think?"" Amethyst asked him, hoping he could impress."
32801,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-18T03:05:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772108472#post1772108472,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan let Amethyst lead the way this time, having not really been in the building before.  It was nice, of course, beautiful, really, but Logan never really liked the whole living-in-a-tower-of-people type of thing, regardless of what floor one may reside on.  Perhaps he was just being short-sighted, especially for an artist and designer, because he'd seen plenty of amazing apartments.  Those with two floors, airy and beautiful, blank slates of white for an artist to fill to the brim.  One could live among people that way, live in a building among others, but be a colorful and unique individual that no one would even expect.  He hoped Ami had grown into his own, found his own style, whatever that may be, that didn't follow so many others.  But judging by the bright and oddly ethereal tone of his hair, he most certainly had.<br/>
<br/>
When Amethyst unlocked the door and stepped in, Logan followed a bit cautiously.  But the caution was quickly replaced by a wide-eyed look of appreciation.  A little high-class for him, but it was a testament to how well Amethyst had done, how far he'd come since leaving art school.  Obviously it hadn't been for him---the young man was just so photogenic.  ""Amazing, Ami!""  He exclaimed, stepping over to where Amethyst had stopped and clasping his hands over his friends'.  ""Absolutely amazing, I can't <i>believe</i> just how far you've come in such a small amount of time...""  He paused.  ""It's... good you left.  Or you never would have found your calling.""  But it had still hurt, to part ways so suddenly after the wedding.  Logan had hardly managed to speak to Amethyst after that.</div></font>"
32802,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-20T01:04:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772110567#post1772110567,"Amethyst didn't like how Logan had said what he did, but made no further comment on the matter. It hadn't been a good thing that he stopped seeing his friend, pretending to be called away to France for a year just to avoid seeing him with Millie... It had hurt him when he saw how happy they were and when they kissed, he could have sworn his heart stopped. ""Well, you know... Modelling has its perks. I'm one of the best male models in the world, actually..."" He smiled softly and blushed slightly, wondering why he had said that. He wasn't trying to show off, after all. He turned quickly and walked towards the bar.<br/><br/>""What's your poison?"" he asked his friend, going behind the counter and looking into the two fridges there. ""I entertain quite a lot,"" he added, not wanting to sound like a drunk. ""Employers and fellow models... Sometimes celebrities... I met Welbert Uidin at one of my parties... He's a well-known director... Did some pretty good movies... He was the one that convinced me to try acting."" He set the little paper bag that had his medication in it on the bench, quickly finding the little bottles and making sure he was allowed alcohol while taking them."
32803,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T01:30:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116756#post1772116756,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan smiled, following Amethyst but pausing on the other side of the counter, leaning on it and studying his friend.  Of course he was one of the best in the world, that was hard to miss.  When one was hearing about someone no matter where they went, and actually drawing them for some artistic representations commissioned by certain parties, it was impossible to forget or ignore.  ""Whatever you'll have, Ami.  I'm not picky about my alcohol.""  He replied in a hopefully eased manner.  Logan didn't mind the constant reminders, though, despite it becoming a heavy weight on his mind and destroying his marriage.  He concluded, rather haltingly, that it was best, though, that the feelings were acknowledged and he didn't live in a lie forever.  And it was better for Millie, too.  Now she would have a chance to find someone that would really be able to love her while Logan became entrapped with visions of Amethyst, written and drawn to be produced by big names all over the country, and beyond.  It was his work that designed the fliers, the posters, the backgrounds...<br/>
<br/>
""I'm not surprised.""  He commented, finding a stool and sitting.  ""With how big your name is, I'm shocked they haven't come for you a lot sooner.""  Logan studied the counter, drawing small swirls with his finger.  He wouldn't make a comment about his recent work.  Ami wouldn't know who was designing the artistic backdrops to certain photo shoots, the ads that appeared in magazines and papers all over the world.  Though the artist always got credit, he used a different name so he wouldn't be followed by odd or shady characters, as was prone to happening for some reason.  ""I take you've been really doing well, though?""  He asked, taking in the area around him with a keen perspective.  He could---and probably would---be drawing this scene a lot.  Would probably be dedicating his time to drawing portraits of Amethyst from memory, which served a very clear, almost photographic manner.  Maybe when the model and soon-to-be actor could be convinced to do some private painting sessions, even.  It would be a somewhat innocent reason to spend a little extra time with his longtime friend.</div></font>"
32804,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T02:10:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116813#post1772116813,"He grabbed a bottle of gin down from the shelf and set it on the counter, turning his back on Logan briefly to get the soda water from the small bar fridges. He fiddled with the bottle for awhile, unable to open it with one hand and his other starting to ache. ""Could you? I'm sorry,"" he asked, feeling bad for asking his guest to pour them the drinks.<br/><br/>Once the gin and soda water was poured, Amethyst took his in his good hand and joined his old friend on the other side of the counter. ""Have you noticed the paintings?"" he asked, gesturing to the various artworks hanging on his walls. ""They were all done by our classmates..."" Of course he had kept one that Logan had painted for him. That one hung above his bed.<br/><br/>""And this sculpture was given to me by Sally Mogeld,"" he pointed to the small marble statue of a featureless man. ""It is one of my favourites..."" He realised he was going on about himself far too much. He blushed slightly and sipped his drink. He hoped he hadn't sounded too much like a douche to Logan.<br/><br/>""I... I am quite popular these days, but sometimes... I wish we could just go back... To the time we used to vacation by the beach..."" He blushed deeper and hoped Logan would say something. He turned away and looked out one of the large windows, watching the people on the streets below. He could almost see a pair of teenagers, running past, late for school. One would stop and wait for the other, laughing at how slow he was, but not really meaning it. Amethyst smiled."
32805,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T03:52:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116908#post1772116908,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan smiled, taking the unopened bottle and obliging Amethyst.  He couldn't blame him for not getting a good grasp on the lid with the wound through his palm, and didn't make a big deal out of it as he uncapped the bottles and poured the drinks.  It was the least he could do, after all, a sort of obligation for not at least trying to find Amethyst after so long.  It was almost like the years of friendship they'd had growing up and in school hadn't even mattered.  Maybe Amethyst didn't really seem to mind, but Logan certainly did.  At the other man's words he glanced around.  he just now noticed the paintings fully, and recognized some of the brushwork from some people he'd lost contact with over time.  He hadn't really grown that close with the people in his classes because he'd been so focused on his work, or just keeping Ami as close as he could.  A longtime friend like Amethyst was rare and he'd always doubted anyone else could compare.<br/>
<br/>
But it was good to see that Ami had kept up with some of them.  Or they had kept up with him, but Logan didn't discriminate on which way it was.  When Amethyst turned away from him he quickly drank half his glass and set it aside, following the young man with hands half in his pockets.  ""Seems people aren't lying when they say an adult just wants to be a kid again.""  He commented, standing next to Amethyst and looking out on everyone below.  ""I'd like to go back there too.  It was easier, then, I think.""  They didn't have such intricate or heavy jobs, careers that wouldn't say no to an unscheduled day off.  Now that he thought about back then, Logan recalled the vacation.  When he'd given Amethyst the shells.  ""Hey...""  He tore his eyes away from the sight of the city and looked to his side, where Ami stood.  ""I know this... might be stupid, but... do you still have those seashells I gave you?""  He couldn't doubt they might have been misplaced, lost forever.  And he wouldn't blame Amethyst for that.  It was a gift from a kid, to a kid.  He'd been surprised when Amethyst had kept it as long as he had before they stopped communicating.</div></font>"
32806,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T04:11:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116929#post1772116929,"Amethyst's heart lept at the mention of the shells. He moved away from Logan, feeling awkward. What could he tell the man without him seeming like a mean person. He had kept them for all these years... But if he hadn't thrown them into the ocean tonight, he wouldn't have met Logan again.<br/><br/>""I kept them for all these years... To remind me of..."" He wanted to say 'to remind me of you', but knew that it would sound to desperate. ""Of all the good times we had... As children."" He went to the sculpture and ran his fingers over the man's torso. ""For all these years... I kept them... And remembered... What you had said..."" He sighed and shook his head, finishing the drink and returning to the bar. He could say it now. Confess his true feelings.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was the alcohol speaking, making him feel slightly braver than usual. ""I threw them away tonight... Because... It hurt me. Every time I saw them, I thought about you... And how..."" He felt a lump in his throat and blinked back tears. ""How much it hurt you... You never..."" He couldn't say it. He swallowed and stared down at his empty glass. ""But if I hadn't, we wouldn't have met up again!"" He smiled as he turned around, trying to sound happy. ""I'm sorry I got rid of them after all this time... But I still have one other thing you gave me...""<br/><br/>He went to his bedroom and opened the door, waiting for Logan to join him. He looked up at the painting of him, as done by Logan. Amethyst had volunteered to model naked for the art class that Logan happened to be taking. He was, at the time, slightly shocked and embarrassed to see Logan there. But then he was pleased when he saw his friend's work, and even happier when Logan had given it to him."
32807,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T21:13:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126088#post1772126088,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Amethyst sounded so... scatterbrained suddenly.  As if a hundred thoughts had suddenly entered his mind and he couldn't get them all out at once.  But Logan understood enough---Amethyst had thrown the collection away, into the ocean.  The thought itself didn't anger or sadden him as much as the shock that Amethyst had actually <i>kept</i> them as long as he had.  And only got rid of them because he... missed Logan?  Or at least, the childhood they'd shared.  It was a realization that he couldn't fully come to terms with---did he really mean something to Amethyst?  Something that would cause him to throw away those beautiful shells that reminded Logan so much of him?  It was a bit silly to think like that, perhaps, but Logan couldn't help it.<br/>
<br/>
He slid away from the window and followed Amethyst, pausing at the door he opened and stepped through.  Before he was able to ask just what Amethyst had kept, Logan saw it immediately, like a focal point of the room.  A framed picture he'd drawn of Amethyst.  He hadn't adored it, thought it was lacking and could be done much better, though the model for the picture had seemed to love it more than Logan thought he should.  He breathed in, settling his leaping heart and glancing around to where Amethyst was.  ""Ami...  You...?  I mean, you kept... that?  I...""  He shook his head, but was smiling nonetheless.  ""I can't believe you liked it so much, Ami, I didn't... think it was good.""  He'd done it just after six months, and as such hadn't drawn or painted quite as much as he'd have liked.  But there it was...  And Logan could see the flaws he'd hated when he drew it originally.  Those tiny but obvious things that only the artist himself could ever see because he was <i>looking</i> for them.<br/>
<br/>
And here Logan didn't have anything saved from Amethyst...  Except memories, of course, memories that didn't need to age or worry about breaking or getting lost.  What else could he say, though?  Logan was nearly dumbfounded to know that one of his earliest drawings was kept as if it were made of solid gold and etched in platinum.</div></font>"
32808,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-02T23:37:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126256#post1772126256,"Ami longed to be able to push Logan onto his queen-sized bed, to strip the man naked and lay with him, kiss him... Taste him... Feel him... He was glad that it was dimly lit in his room, the only light source coming from the open door and the large windows showing the ocean views he hid from his guests. ""It was always perfect. I never understood why you didn't like it... Every day I go to shoots I am airbrushed and forced to wear make up. My final photos are usually photoshopped to look perfect. Only you could capture my true essence... Without censoring my imperfections...""<br/><br/>He smiled and turned to look at Logan again. His hand was starting to sting, so he thought it was best to have a glass of water and take his medication before it got infected or something. ""Excuse me,"" he said, walking past his friend and going back to the bar. He picked up a clean glass and carried it over to the kitchen to fill it up in the sink. He then took the two small pills. After having another sip of water, he returned to stand by Logan's side."
32809,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-03T23:50:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127780#post1772127780,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">As soon as he was alone for a moment Logan breathed in quickly, combating the desire to actually cry.  He thought all those imperfections were his own blunders---his own mistakes because of a shaky hand or untested pencil stroke he'd attempted for the first time.  He could only see those imperfections as his own and had nothing to do with Amethyst.  Maybe because Logan thought he was perfect anyway.  He didn't need to be edited into a new skin---if they'd wanted to do that, why even have human models?  It felt stupid to put Amethyst on the spot like that, though, say all of it as if he were expecting it.  Maybe it would put more distance between them than what had already been created by time and distance...<br/>
<br/>
When he returned Logan gave a genuine smile.  ""I'm glad you loved it enough to keep it all these years---and where you could see it every day.""  What did that mean, then?  Amethyst keeping something so long.  And the shells, though he'd just gotten rid of them that evening.  Such a symbolic way of getting rid of them, too, throwing them into the sea.  Like an attempt to break a connection that he'd tried so hard to keep intact.  Then something came to him---a passing thought a couple years ago, but now he was more curious.  ""Ami...  Were you <i>really</i> called off to France back then?""  He found it odd that he'd heard nothing of Amethyst being there around that time, now that he was able to put a bit of thought into it.</div>"
32810,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T04:32:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128381#post1772128381,"""I... um..."" Amethyst was blushing again, looking about his apartment as though searching for a way out. He had no way. No way to tell his old friend that he had lied, without saying why he had lied. He couldn't bear it much longer. He gave out a loud sob and dove at Logan, hugging the man around his shoulders. ""Logan I... I'm sorry I am such a horrible person,"" he cried, nuzzling Logan and breathing in his closeness. They had hugged before, but had never been this close.<br/><br/>""Logan... I... I couldn't take it anymore. How happy you were... It hurt me so much... All these years... I... Could never say... Could never tell you... That I... L... I lo... I really like you... I was too afraid, so I lied. I didn't want you to have that hanging off you. Having a friend with a homosexual crush on you... It would have been so... Terrible for someone starting a new life with their wife!"" Somehow he couldn't stop. It felt so good to tell him, finally after all these years of pent up frustration. He sniffed and looked into Logan's eyes.<br/><br/>""I... fell in love with you when we first met. You were so kind to the new boy in school, and you were my neighbour. We played together a lot and our families grew really close... I wanted to ask you out for so long, but I was always afraid... That you'd laugh at me or say no.... And then when I built up the courage to finally tell you...""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes, feeling pain as he remembered that night. He was about to tell Logan that he loved him when his friend beamed and showed him the wedding ring. ""You got married... To a woman. You'd never love me the way I loved you... I had to lie... Because it hurt so much...""<br/><br/>Panting slightly, he retreated, sitting on one of his expensive leather couches and covering his face in shame as he sobbed more. ""I tried to forget you, but I couldn't. I bought luxury, hoping it would make me happy, but it didn't. I slept with other men to help me forget, but it didn't work. I could only ever think about you..."""
32811,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T02:25:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132161#post1772132161,"<font color=""Black""><div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan felt dazed, completely shocked.  No, he hadn't understood up until then what Amethyst had dealt with.  He'd felt himself to be no more than a friend to any manner of speaking.  When he'd befriended a thirteen-year-old new kid in school, he thought he was doing a kindness and hadn't really thought much of it at the time.  And then they'd become inseparable.  And over time Logan had come to realize how gorgeous Amethyst was, and didn't feel it progressive to their friendship to admit that.  Until he'd given him the shells.  Less of a friendship gesture and more of a slight... hope.  Until Millie had arrived.  She was so lovely, a sweet girl, Logan had become entranced.  It hadn't lasted as long as he'd thought it would.  As long as it had hoped.  Perhaps he was to blame for all of their sorrows.<br/>
<br/>
""Ami.""  He followed the young man, kneeling in front of him.  ""For... a long time.  I worked on promotional ads and fliers for you.  For the agency that had you under contract.  I won't say it crushed what Millie and I had because it didn't, but...  I have a feeling it knocked me into... thinking straight.  That I was so caught up in the past I was taking desperate measures to... escape it, I guess.  I intentionally asked to be transferred here, so I could find you again, Amethyst.""<br/>
<br/>
He didn't like admitting this so soon.  It made him feel desperate, but Amethyst had spilled everything in a second and told him things that Logan didn't think he'd admitted to anyone.  He put his hands over Amethyst's.  ""I'm... so sorry I hurt you as much as I have.  I hope you'll let me make that up to you somehow.  If you'll let me.""  Maybe Amethyst was trying to move on now.  Trying to get into life as he was, without Logan.  And he had come running in blindly and busting everything up.</div></font>"
32812,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T02:47:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132180#post1772132180,"""It's not..."" Amethyst sniffed again, rubbing his eyes onto his bandaged hand and looking into Logan's eyes. ""It isn't your fault."" He gulped at his friend's words. He could think of many things that would make him happy, but he could never force Logan into a relationship, just for his own happiness. ""No... My fault for loving someone who can't love me back... The way I dreamed he would..."" He stood again and went back to the bar, nervously finding his empty glass and trying to open the bottle of gin. How many times had he drowned away the hurt, the pain?<br/><br/>It disturbed him slightly to think that Logan was the person behind most of his ads and posters. Had he been the reason Logan's marriage broke up? Did Millie suspect something? Amethyst had never done anything in the nude, but some of his work was suggestive. Sex sells, after all."
32813,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T03:10:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132205#post1772132205,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan paused before standing up.  Amethyst sounded so broken up.  Of course he hadn't started getting over what Logan had done to him.  He couldn't feel it wasn't his fault, when it most definitely was.  Of course it was, one couldn't just override their feelings.  How they felt toward another.  He forced himself up and followed Amethyst, setting the half-gone bottle back where the young man had taken it up from and grasping both hands in his and leaning forward, kissing Amethyst before he could ask what Logan was doing.  It felt like some bridge were closing after construction had been put on hold for years, but he desperately hoped Amethyst wouldn't hate him for taking so long to figure it out.  And putting him through so much pain in the meantime.</div>"
32814,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T03:19:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132216#post1772132216,"Amethyst was shocked at the sudden movement, but soon he relaxed, tears running from his eyes as he embraced his friend and kissed him back. So many years of wanting to do this, so many years of longing... His eyes closed as he slid across the benchtop, not caring that his glass fell to the floor and shattered. When they broke apart, he searched Logan's eyes for a long time, still clinging to him desperately.<br/><br/>""I hope you're not pulling a prank on me,"" he said finally, moving his head so it rested on his friend's chest. His heart was beating so fast."
32815,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-07T03:33:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772132238#post1772132238,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan was oddly surprised when he wasn't pushed back immediately.  It was hardly worrisome, though---Logan was glad.  So glad that he wasn't lying to himself or hurting Amethyst anymore.  The words, though, seemed half-hearted, as if Amethyst were trying not to make it more than it was.  ""It'd be a horrible prank if it were.""  Logan replied, running his hand down Amethyst's hair.  It was so soft---he'd only ever ruffled the young man's hair or tugged it playfully, never pausing to really feel how naturally healthy and silky it was.  And straight as a pin---maybe Amethyst's own work, but he was sure it used to be wavy.  Maybe it was his own hair Logan was recalling.<br/>
<br/>
""I know I hurt you.""  Logan muttered, wiping Amethyst's tears.  ""I know I was the biggest part of it.  But I don't want to hurt you anymore.  Maybe I can make up for all those years.""  He blinked hard, forcing back tears that burned in his eyes before they could fall.</div>"
32816,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T01:02:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772133801#post1772133801,"Amethyst couldn't say any more. He slid down from the bench and took Logan's hand, silently leading him to the bedroom. He left the curtains open, they were so high up no one would see anything unless they got a plane and flew past his windows. Smiling softly, he lay back on his bed, staring up at Logan as he slowly took off his top. It was a bit of a struggle, with his hurt hand.<br/><br/>Soon they were together on his bed, naked skin brushing against one another as they kissed and touched every part of each other's bodies. Amethyst felt like he was in a dream, and had to constantly pinch himself to make sure he was awake. It lasted a few hours, until both could no longer carry on. Amethyst, sweaty and panting heavily, flopped back onto his back. He stared up at the ceiling, grinning madly before rolling over and finding Logan to cuddle into."
32817,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T05:12:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134066#post1772134066,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Logan couldn't have considered such a swift reunion, but it had happened with such a steady succession he almost couldn't remember what led up to it.  But he wouldn't let this chance slip through his grasp---or Amethyst, for that matter.  How could he have hurt this beautiful human being for so long?  He was flawless, and if Logan didn't know that before, he certainly proved his thoughts now.  Proved with every instance Logan made Amethyst gasp or cry out or cling to him, as Amethyst did the same in turn.  The smell of sweat lingered in the air as Logan watched the sky.  Just between some of the larger buildings he could see the sky beginning to lighten.  A very pale bluish mingled with a pale orange and pink.  But in the heart of the city, no stars were visible.<br/>
<br/>
He curled around Amethyst as he found the young man against him, and slid his hand through his hair.  It was getting wavy.  He didn't want to move from where he was.  Didn't want Amethyst to go.  But they both had jobs, and couldn't ignore them.</div>"
32818,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-09T05:24:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772134074#post1772134074,"""My agent is going to kill me,"" he muttered with a smile, kissing Logan's cheek. ""We have a shoot today and he's probably ringing my cellphone like mad... I left it at the studio by accident last night..."" He laughed lightly. He hadn't felt this happy for a long time. He moved his good hand and found Logan's, clasping it tightly. ""You were amazing.""<br/><br/>He wasn't lying either. He had slept with many other men throughout the years, trying to forget Logan and find love elsewhere. None had satisfied him as much as his childhood friend had. His heart still fluttered at the thought. He snuggled into the man's side again, loving the smell and warmth he gave off.<br/><br/>""I guess you gotta go soon..."" he said, suddenly feeling sad. He didn't want them to part ways so soon. He would have given anything for them to be able to lie in bed all day. Just as he spoke, a sharp knocking came at his door and then he heard it open. The only other person that had the keys was...<br/><br/>""There you are! I was worried sick! Tried calling all night long! And here you are with some guy,"" his agent did sound angry. He stood at the foot of the bed, scowling at the two of them like a parent catching their child in the act. Amethyst looked over at Logan and silently apologised for his agent's behaviour.<br/><br/>""Come on! We can't be late. Have a shower to freshen yourself up! We have two photo shoots and a meeting with a director for an advertisement you'll be doing for men's clothing."" The bald man left the bedroom so the two could get up and get ready.<br/><br/>""Sorry about him..."" Amethyst murmured, blushing slightly. He hoped Logan wasn't too offended or embarrassed by the situation. ""Sounds like I got an acting job..."" He flashed a grin as he got out of bed, going towards his wardrobe to look for clean clothes."
32819,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-07T20:36:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173847#post1772173847,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Go soon...  That was true, he did have to leave sooner than he would have liked.  He didn't want to go at all, really, with everything he'd come to face so recently.  He hadn't discovered anything, since he'd had the sneaking suspicions his life was a big lie he'd tried to weave for himself.  But now, he felt so warmly content, like nothing was wrong with the world, that he didn't even mind when someone---obviously someone that often came around without knocking---seemed to blunder into the apartment.  It gave him a bit of time to cover himself, at least, and shake his head at the way the no doubt in-charge middle-aged man threw his hands around in an overly exaggerated state of annoyance.  But he stifled a laugh for when he left with a huff, and shook his head.  He wasn't exactly easily embarrassed, so not even this state of things bothered him.<br/>
<br/>
""Sounds like your name is getting out there even more.""  He told Amethyst, sliding to the floor and finding his discarded clothing.  Most were on the floor at the foot of the bed, though some had found their way underneath.  As he redressed, Logan calculated the time it would take to get home, get cleaned up, change into actual work clothing, and hurry off to work.  Maybe an hour, if he was quick about it, not long.  Besides, his position as a director offered the luxury of being a bit late every now and then without fear, even if he didn't make a habit of it.<br/>
<br/>
Back in his clothing, Logan patted his jeans pockets and found the small notepad and its two-inch pencil that, while making it hard to write, was essential to keep track of any concepts he might think up.  He did have to leave quickly, which Logan didn't exactly like but had to accept as reality for now.  So he wrote a number on a blank piece of paper, and folded it up before stepping toward Amethyst.<br/>
<br/>
""I have to take off pretty fast or I'll get to work way too late.""  He said, a resigned tone to his voice.  He pressed the paper into Amethyst's hand.  ""This is my cell number, and below it, the number directly to my office.  You can call me anytime even if I'm at work, but if I don't answer I'm probably too busy to.  I'll make sure to call you back as soon as I have some time, though...  I'll...  see you soon.""  Before he turned, Logan kissed Amethyst on the forehead, moving back regretfully and hurrying out and down the stairs nearby.</div>"
32820,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-22T23:51:00,NekoLen,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772194068#post1772194068,"Amethyst understood that Logan had to leave so fast. Both of them seemed to have extremely busy lives. He just hoped that the two could meet again soon. He kissed his new found lover goodbye and went to the bathroom to get ready. He could hear his agent at the bar, probably helping himself to some drinks. He rolled his eyes and stepped out of the shower, feeling and smelling refreshed.<br/><br/>After getting dressed in his high-end clothing range, he followed the short bald guy out of his apartment and down to his limo. From there they went straight to the studio, where he was made-up by the various make-up artists and sent to shoot some ads. His day was very tiring, and he was pleased to stop for lunch at a small cafe. He pulled out the small piece of paper and tried to call Logan. Perhaps the two could meet up for lunch."
32821,My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204881,"My Kryptonite -A Short RP-,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-10-25T23:07:00,Tachigami,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772197814#post1772197814,"<div style=""text-align:justify; "">Managing an entire branch was extremely difficult.  Leaving home after he'd gone back to get ready had been difficult, especially since he would rather have gone back to Amethyst and followed him, to observe what, in fact, he did.  He was aware, specifically, but he wanted to see the inner workings.  But now he had to oversee a dozen different projects, each with glaring flaws that obviously couldn't be seen by their creators.  A car ad's photoshop job had left the shadow on the same side as the lighting direction, a magazine model's legs looked laughably short, and a particular overlay on a city made it look as if its people were taller than small businesses in front of the larger offices.  Maybe these people were more dense than the building he had come from before...  He certainly hoped not, because that was rather sad.<br/>
<br/>
At about noon he shoved the door to his office closed and flipped the lights off, going to his desk and sitting with a huff and massaging his forehead.  He'd accepted this level of stress when he accepted the job, it was just to be expected.  He knew that with the responsibility of big-name advertisers, there would be plenty of annoyance.  Incoherence.  Idiocy.  People below him that got flustered...  He was startled by his phone---cell phone---ringing in his ear suddenly, and he jolted upright.  Who...?  Glancing at the clock, Lucas nodded to himself.  Lunchtime.  Perhaps it was Amethyst---the caller ID listed it as a wireless caller, so Lucas answered quickly.  ""Ami?""  He stood up, intending to get out of the office and outside.  Anywhere other than there.</div>"
32822,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T01:51:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111868#post1772111868,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
<font size=""4"">Flight 237, en route for Anchorage, Alaska. Just a small plane, carrying only seven passengers and the pilot. An unknown engine failure caused it to go down somewhere over Canada, in a remote area seemingly untouched by humans as of yet. The crash site is completely surrounded by trees, and the ground is moist and muddy. So far north, that even at this time, the nights are cool. It is August 16, 2009. Will you survive?</font>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>Alright, here we go...<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				Thick black smoke made it nearly impossible to see, her thoughts and mind swirling, the unmistakable scent of burning flesh fresh in the air. The flames flickered nearby, the heat of it made her cringe, it felt almost as if her skin was melting, threatening to fall from her very bones. A cry for help turned into barely a gasp as she found her mouth completely dry, her throat sore.<br/>
<br/>
Suddenly, a terrible pain shot through her leg, and she felt her skin on fire, the metal twisting and shifting, the burning hot touching her skin. In a panic she clawed at the metal pieces, trying to move them from her, trying to get away from the wreckage. Her hands burned, the metal almost too hot to touch, and the scent of burning flesh grew, and she knew it to be her own. Her legs free, the spot where the metal had sat red and starting to blister.<br/>
<br/>
Quickly she crawled from the wreckage, the shards of metal cutting at her legs. She threw herself onto the soft ground below, feeling herself begin to sink into the cold mud as she tried to crawl further away, the sensation nice against her burned flesh. Before she could get too far from the wreckage, she felt herself collapse onto the ground, the air too thick and heavy, and she gasped for air, unable to get a good breath.
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>-----------------<br/><br/><b>Luna 'Lulu"" Morsei</b><br/>23 years old<br/>Long, Wavy, Red-Orange Hair, Grey Eyes, Pale Skin and Freckles, 4'10"", 110lbs, Slender Build<br/><br/>A strong-willed, opinionated little person who isn't afraid to speak her mind. Active and usually always on the go. Her parents were divorced when she was younger, so she spent her time back and forth in a bitter battle between them. She has a sister who is 8 years younger, and generally her parents favourite. When she was 17 she left home, school, and the state, and made her way across country doing what she liked. She is bad at keeping relationships with people, so she leaves before anything gets too serious.<br/><br/>She was on her way to Alaska to work at a wildlife reserve there, helping rescued animals to be released. It was her first real job she was ever going to have. And first real responsibilities, too.<br/><br/><b>Koen Mikeal Klein</b><br/>25 years old<br/>Short, Shaggy Brown Hair, Dark Blue Eyes, Slightly Tan Skin, 6'1"", 190lbs, Muscular Build<br/><br/>Koen is quiet and usually keeps to himself, he has 8 other siblings, and his parents owned a farm, so they all worked hard everyday. His is the second oldest of his brothers, and practically disowned when he said he wanted to do something other than work on a farm his whole life. His great-grandparents had started this farm when they came over from Germany and everyone in his family worked and lived there until they died, pretty much. He never had free time, and wasn't allowed to have many friends, or meet people. Aside from the occasional girl they tried to set him up with. He felt like he was living 100 years ago, instead of in modern times.<br/><br/>Just last week he decided he was done with that life and took off, and the irony was that he was headed to Alaska to work on a fishing boat with a friend and his Uncle. Unfortunately, his friend didn't make it off the plane."
32823,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T02:36:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111973#post1772111973,"<b>Basic Info</b><br/>Name: Eva Leigh<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Age: 20<br/>Hair: Black<br/>Eyes: Blue<br/>Features: Pale skinned. Light, barely noticable freckles. Average height. Shoulder length hair.<br/>Personality: Logical, kind, caring.<br/>Hobbies: Cooking, ski, drawing, sports<br/><br/><b>About Me</b><br/>Eva was your typical student in high school that never earned the teacher's favor. She didn't hand in assignments on time, skipped some classes, and generally didn't like school and all its drama. She however, had a passion for sports. Badminton and volleyball to be specific. And she had gotten so good she was offered scholarship to a sports university, what an honour.<br/><br/><br/>------------------<br/>From beneath her clothes, Eva could feel the mud clinging from her. Several pieces of the broken machine had pierced her arms and legs, she wasn't sure rather she was bleeding a little, or a lot. It made no difference now, her entire body is overtaken by pain. Regardless though, Eva was tough.She pushed her weakened self off from the ground, or at least what she thought was the ground. Grass and mud bundled together didn't make vision any easier.<br/><br/>Before she could stand steadily, she heard the gasping breaths of herself... no, someone else! There were others left alive. How fortunate, hopefully one of them would be fine enough to come help her out.<br/><br/>Her lips were dry and pursed, but she managed to force them open.<br/><br/>""Is anyone out there..?"""
32824,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T03:11:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112046#post1772112046,"""Oh... oh god..."" The male voice cracked, struggling to form any sort of coherent words. A long moan escaped the man, who was laying half-way face down in the mud, his body twisted at a dangerous angle, his back and pelvis straining. He couldn't hear anything but a low, white noise sound, but he could make out the fuzzy outline of the plane he had been on, and see the orange of fire that flickered among the wreckage. A moving figure came crawling from the flames, he couldn't tell much else but the silhouette, but he saw them sink into the mud, not nearly far enough away if the plane decided to fully erupt into flames. With the dim sound ringing in his ears he strained to set himself right, twisting and turning in the mud, trying to pivot his way until he felt he could stand. Finally he was able to lift his upper body up, his arms trembling as he did so.<br/><br/>His pale skin was caked with mud, and there were scratches and burns running up his arm. As he managed to stand up he put his hand to his head, feeling a warm, sticky liquid near his ear. ""Blood..."" He mouthed, or maybe spoke. He couldn't hear to know. All he knew was his hand was coated in the shiny red liquid, and now that he was standing, his head throbbed. With unsteady feet, made worse by the thick mud, he worked his way towards the wreckage, looking for any signs of life. The hum in his ears continued, and he wondered how he would ever find anyone if he couldn't hear their pleas for help.<br/><br/>It seemed like it took him ages to get to the survivor he had saw, well... hoped she was a survivor. ""Are you okay?"" He tried to say, but he couldn't be sure of how it came out, and he wasn't even sure why he said it, he would never hear a reply. He opted to kneel down, well, more like drop down, beside her and nudge her with his hand. She moved, ever so slightly, and her face turned to him, coughing, or gagging, something... he felt her whole body wheeze. It was then he noticed the thick smoke, his lungs were burning, and his eyes watering. With desperation he grabbed onto her arm, trying to stand up, and pull her up. It was then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw more movement, someone else, trying to stand, trying to get up.    Quickly he stood, too quickly, actually, his head spinning for a moment. His strength returning as a sudden fit of adrenalin rushed through him. He threw the small body over his shoulder, thankful it was not a man, or someone heavier, otherwise he would have never been able to do it. His boots were now stuck in the mud, and he gave up, wiggling out of them as he moved forward, ""I'm coming"" he tried to shout, still unsure if he had really said anything. It felt like, but he didn't know.<br/><br/>With new determination, he found himself stomping forward, his feet getting stuck with each step. ""Grab my hand..."" He was sure he had said that now, he felt it, even if he didn't hear it. Hopefully he wasn't going crazy. With those words he held out a strong arm to the other woman emerging from the wreckage, perhaps with his help she could at least walk, otherwise he would have to come back, he wasn't that strong."
32825,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T03:38:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112067#post1772112067,"She heard a reply, she surely did, although she couldn't so much as to believe it. Her sight didn't improve, but she knew someone had made their way over her, because her eyelids darkened with the absence of the sun's rays.<br/><br/>""Grab my hand...""<br/><br/>Did he say hand? Where is it? She struggled on her knees and meekly waved her arm around, it wasn't long before she hit something. Hopefully she didn't just slap her savior in the face. Wherever her hand was, she decided to treat it as support. She tightened her fingers, ""thanks,""<i>and I'm sorry if I'm grabbing at the wrong place</i>.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/><b>Basic Info</b><br/>Name: Ryker Walker<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Age: 23<br/>Hair: Dark Brown<br/>Eyes: Black<br/>Features: Tanned skin, tall. Looks around 180cm<br/>Scars: Cross shaped knife scar atop the left side of his chest -the heart area-. Normally can't be seen unless he takes off his clothes. A burn scar on left arm just above the elbow.<br/>Personality: Likes to joke around, but isn't good with others joking with him. Not very pessimistic. Intelligent.<br/><br/><b>About Me</b><br/>At the age of ten, his family was involved in a terrorist attack. It consisted of poisonous gas bombs. The after trauma of the attack took away his memories and left the young boy with a pair of unsteady, occasionally shaky hands. (which is now healed) He was taken in by Jared Walker. Inherited his last name.<br/><br/>--<br/>He tried hard to breath, but it was to no avail. In fact, with every breath his pain seems to grow. There was strange pressure on his ears , and his face was lukewarm, unlike the rest of his burning body.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for him to notice that he was in water, and just his head at that. Such good luck he has, no wonder breathing was a bad idea. He tried to push his upper half off the ground, but his left arm wouldn't move despite the decent functionality of his right. He soon found himself wiggling pathetically like a worm, and was for a moment glad that no one was there to witness it.<br/><br/>As soon as the water was replaced by air, he felt his body cringe and buckle. An unpleasant, familiar feeling struck him.<br/><br/>And he vomited.<br/><br/>The taste wasn't as bad as he thought it would be... since it was just water. He cursed himself for his idiotic breathing.<br/><br/>On the good side, his legs seemed fairly painless. He could get up without too much effort, the only place he was aware of being injured was his right shoulder, probably from the metal, and of course the mysteriously paralyzed left arm.<br/><br/>""I'm alive!"" He shouted with all his remaining strength. God had been good to him, so far, with the exception of the plane crash itself."
32826,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T03:51:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112075#post1772112075,"It seemed like an eternity in the choking, blinding smoke. He couldn't hear, and the smoke blocked his view, so he had no idea what was happening. He jumped as an arm snaked out and grabbed his forearm, a silhouette in the smoke was all he could see, but it was enough. With his high draining he grabbed onto her forearm as she clasped his, holding tight. Shifting the body on his shoulder he began to move, turning around and heading where he thought he had come from. But he wasn't sure which way, he could only hope it was right. The girl on his shoulder jerked, her hands grasping at his tattered shirt, pulling and clawing. He tightened his grip around her waist. ""Shh... I've got you."" Wow, he really hoped that he was actually saying these words. He must if done something right, or she had passed out, because suddenly she went limp, her arms dangling and swaying as he stomped through the mud. His feet getting stuck each time.<br/><br/>The struggling was wearing on him, and he could feel his body straining as he tried to push forward. But he was able to see, the smoke growing thinner. His throat still burned, and felt like it was on fire, but they were almost out. So close..."
32827,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T04:04:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112084#post1772112084,"She felt the other pull her with his fingers clasped around her forearm, so she must've been holding onto his too. She let him guide her, since she still can't see that well. She used her spare hand to wipe the dirt from her eyes and felt puddles jump off her and fall to the ground, hitting her knee on the way. Then she proceeded to squint, it wasn't much, as the light was bright and hard to adjust to, but she was able to see the figure in front of her. There was two, she realized, but the other had gone limp like a sack of vegetables. She found herself feeling sorry for him...or her.<br/><br/>They continued to walk... but to where? Where was this guy taking her? Not to the plane she hoped, because that option's done for sure. She let a single leg sink into the mud, pulling a stop and holding him back.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?"""
32828,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T04:20:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112094#post1772112094,"The trek through the mud was quickly tiring him out. He wasn't sure how much further he could go. Despite how small she was, the girl on his shoulder was heavy and awkward, and the mud thick. He sighed and tried to move on, but as he did, he found he couldn't. Not well, anyways. The person he was leading, a female by the feel of her hand and arm, had stopped. His tried to tug, but he couldn't do that without almost falling over. He groaned and snapped his head back, trying to see what the problem was. The smoke still lingered, and his vision was watery. He couldn't tell what was going on. ""We need to keep going... A little further... "" he hoped now, more than ever, he was actually speaking. The hum in his ears remained, and it was hard not bring able to hear a sound.<br/><br/>Once more he tightened his grip and attempted to surge forward, not sure how much longer he would last. His legs were already burning and threatening to give out. But the smoke was getting thinner. That meant they were getting further away, right? While trying to move forward, be instantly felt the ground shake, even in this mud, and he felt a sudden heat, and a light from behind him. Looking back, the smoke seemed blacker, the flames bigger. Luckily, he couldn't hear the loud explosion."
32829,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T04:40:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112100#post1772112100,"The man  continued to attempt to pull her along with him, Eva scowled internally. What's wrong with this guy, she was sure her voice was loud enough.<br/><br/>And so she continued to hold him back, but he gave a hull of surprising strength, murmuring something inaudible, and at the same time struck quite an awkward pose. It wasn't hard to tell he was struggling, and seeing the cuts and bruises on him, she decided to give in. He's got to be doing this in good will either way.<br/><br/>She sighed and continue treading through the mud with her equally impaired companions. Not like it hurt to go anywhere now, since everywhere looked the same. The trees were tall enough to touch the skies, the ground wet like swamp and dirty fungus all over the place. She could see no end to this jungle.<br/><br/>And everything would've stayed the same, if it weren't for the sudden ooze of black smoke and flame along with the sound of explosion. At the sound, her mind ran wild. What could possibly be exploding now? Eva was never good in science class, she had no clue whatsoever, but what mattered now is more the effect than the cause. The trees from a distance behind them had caught on fire, and it was spreading.<br/><br/>""Holy crap!"" She could hear the desparity in her own voice, and she shifted her attention to the guy and the limp girl on his shoulder. She had caught a glance of his turning head before and thought it was weird that he wasn't startled by the explosion.<br/><br/>She mouthed silent curses and used both of her hands to grab the back of his ripped shirt, pushing him at the same time. ""There's a fire! We gotta run!"""
32830,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T12:01:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112203#post1772112203,"<i>Something must have exploded... A tank of gas, maybe?</i>He wasn't sure, but he soon saw the flames licking at the trees, the fire threatening to spread. He was about to tug harder on the girl, try to move quicker, but she had the same idea. He felt small hands push into his back, urging him forward. He nodded as she mouthed some words, but the watery eyes made it too hard to read her lips. He could only assume she was telling him to move, and that he did. With a groan he readjusted the weight on his shoulder, his arms beyond sore, and he nearly lost her, but he managed to hold her up. With sinking feet he moved forward more, surging on. He was sure in front of him it was clear, the smoke seemed thinner, the air better. A clearing? Maybe. At least a patch where they would be safe, right?<i>I can only hope...</i><br/><br/>It seemed with each step that it got better, the mud not as thick, his feet not sinking as much. This was good, right? There was only a think veil of white smoke now, and if his eyes didn't burn so much, he would have been able to see completely.<i>Was that a rock? Yeah... That hurt, but it was a rock.</i>He was glad, they seemed to more or less be out of the mud, which made this easier. But he wasn't sure how much longer he could go on. Were they far enough away? Oh god, he hoped so. His legs were about to give out..."
32831,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T14:25:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112275#post1772112275,"They darted through the mud at the maximum speed possible for them, which was not too fast, but they seemed to have managed to out run the flames. However, her legs were aching and bled, she wasn't sure how long she could last. She stared at her fellow female survivor with envy, she would've liked to sleep peacefully too.<br/><br/>As time passed, the trees seemed to be getting lesser, were they about to make they're way out? Excitement rised in her when she saw that the ground had grown smoother, not so much the swampy texture it was before, but covered short and even grass. It was a clearing.<br/><br/>They did it! They were out of the mud, and the fire most likely wouldn't spread to over here, at least she hoped it wouldn't.<br/><br/>Even so, this was not her ideal setting, water was no where in sight. Her throat had been burning from the get go and by now it was about twice as worse. She had kept her lips shut to retain any moisture that could've been left behind, if there were any."
32832,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T20:32:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112468#post1772112468,"Barely into the clearing and he couldn't go on anymore. A groan escaped him and he dropped to his knees, the extra weight sending shooting pain through his legs. Despite that, he managed to grab the girl on his shoulders, wondering if she was still alive, and lay her as best as he could on the ground in front of him. It wasn't as smooth as he would have liked, her body sort of dropped, his arms and body just about to give up. He could see her chest rise though, slowly. She was breathing, but still. Panting, he dropped back onto his rear, barely able to even stay sitting. The hum was still there, his hearing still gone. Was it ever going to come back?<br/><br/>His throat was so dry, he needed some water... something to drink. ""Thirsty..."" he managed to groan, or at least he thought he did. It might have just been a terrible whimper, or something of the sort. His vision was still blurry, but slowly starting to come back. He didn't see anything but trees, and patches of dirt and grass. His body swayed a bit, the fresh air was nice, but not enough. He still felt cloudy, and weak. His head pounded as he tried to look all around, trying to make out the landscape. Did anyone else make it out? Was there water anywhere? Oh god, where were they? How were they going to get home? A sob choked him as his mind panicked."
32833,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T22:59:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112593#post1772112593,"The clearing was wide, but distance ahead of them had disappeared. They were likely on a hill of some sort.<br/><br/>As she was about to walk to towards the edge, the boy in front of her collapsed to his knees and was soon on his back. It's no surprise, after having to carry an extra lug of weight all the way. She breathed deeply once more before she left him behind to conquer the view from the hill, maybe, just maybe there would be water and she would see it. Anything would've been fine, a stream, even a puddle. Better yet to rain.<br/><br/>It was kind of hard to walk on her own for the first time after the fall, but she was able. Limping sluggishly but with more ease as the mud was gone.<br/><br/>Before she could make it there fully, she had stumbled and fallen forward on her side. Her wounds brushed against the dirt, forcing her to endure the pain. ""Damn it..."" She sprawled her arms forward and dragged herself a few inches more, and those few inches were enough. Her sight was barely able to pass the boundary of the edge and she could see....<br/><br/>A stream! Her heart jumped, feeling more hope than she had ever did hence the incident, they have a source of water. But there was something else...smoke, fire? did the fire somehow manage to spread to under this hill? In confusion, she pulled herself yet closer, straining her eyes to see better.<br/><br/>No, it wasn't the fire from before. It was... a bonfire!<br/><br/>Did someone come here to camp? No, no way. This was a place as far as she could see uninhabited. Then who could it be? The figure appeared to be relaxingly laying on his side, a hand popped up to support his head. Could he be a survivor? But how did he end up all the way over there?"
32834,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T23:46:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112620#post1772112620,"He had fallen back at some point, his back on the cool ground. It felt good, actually. With a strained grunt he managed to straighten his legs out, and in his moment of bliss, he forgot about the other survivor at his feet. He curled them in a bit, twisted uncomfortable as to not hit her again. He tried to sit up, he wouldn't of heard if he had hurt her, and without looking, he didn't know if she was moving yet. She was trembling, violently.<i>Oh god, what have I done?</i>He groaned as he thought about it, sure that his kick had caused this some how. Looking around frantically he noticed the other one he had helped was gone, but where?<br/><br/>With his vision a bit better now he strained and managed to see her, up on the hill before them. How long had he been in a daze? She moved quick, or he was out awhile. ""Help!"" He shouted, or hoped. She seemed to listen to him, so maybe he really was saying all this, but them hum didn't reassure him, he still couldn't hear, and with a check from his hand, there was still blood on the side of his head. Straining again, he bent over the girl in front of him, shaking her light, ""Hey... wake up, it's okay.""<i>Well, maybe it isn't okay...</i>Her eyes seemed to flicker at his voice, but they never fully opened, and her body continued to tremble violently. Oh god, she was dying. He just knew it, he didn't know what was wrong, but he knew there was no way he could help. He had no medical training, nothing to look back on. Man, if only he had been a doctor like his brother. With a defeated sigh he slumped down, nearly on her. Maybe she was cold? It was chilly... sort of. He noticed it now, even he seemed to shiver. Her hands were burn though, he could see it now, blisters and red on the palms of each of them.<br/><br/>Trying to get a closer look at each he was all but on top of her, and as soon as he realized this he jumped back, nearly losing his balance.<i>Damnit, now they're going to think I'm some sort of weirdo...</i>""Please, come help... I don't know what is wrong!"" He tried to rally the girl at the top of the hill, not that he was sure she could do anything. She was looking at who knows what on the other side."
32835,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T04:04:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112879#post1772112879,"She stared now passed the figure into the distance, at some point, the scenery seemed to form into a prairie, but she wasn't sure as she could see the start of it.<br/><br/>Behind her, she heard faint sounds. He had started to say things inaudibly again. When she turned around to see, his face was frantic. He shot her a desperate look and then let his attention back to the other girl. She squinted again, to witness the shaking of the earlier limp body. It was an unusual shake, more like her body was jerking back and fourth. It resembled a severe allergic reaction of one of her former classmates, but she couldn't be sure. The effects of allergies were endless. For all she knew it could something entirely different. Even if it was allergies, she didn't have a epipen.<br/><br/><br/>Instinctively, she reached in to her pocket for her phone, but of course there was no signal, not to mention half of it was heavily cracked. Oh lord.<br/><br/>If she was to make it back it would be difficult, and if she went there she would be no help. She was dumbfounded, kneeling there motionless.<br/><br/>A thought struck her that perhaps a change of position would work, it was just a guess, but it was better than nothing.<br/><br/>""Try sitting her up!"" She waved her arms towards them, at the same time making a gesture to illustrate her point. Hopefully he would understand, this time around."
32836,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T05:29:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112941#post1772112941,"As he waited helplessly, unsure of what to do, he groaned. The aches in his body were barely registering. He was frantic and concerned. Sure, he knew others likely didn't make it out, but to have this girl die right in front of him? That was devastating. He saw movement from the top o the hill, snapping him back into reality. What was she doing? He squinted, try to study her movements. Oh. Okay, she wanted him to sit the girl up. At least that is what it seemed like. With a grunt he shifted, moving to her head and grabbed her shoulders, trying to push her up. After seeing her hands he wasn't about to pull on them.<br/><br/>His body ached and protested but he managed to get her sitting up. Her body still limp, making her slump over. His arms instinctively wrapped around her chest and held her up right. She made a sound, a groan, her head rolling from one side to the other. ""Shhh. It's okay.""<i>No it isn't.</i>she jerked in his arms, more in surprise than anything, but she wasn't trembling as bad. This was a good sign, but she was cold, it seemed like it was getting darker, and his throat still begged for water."
32837,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T14:33:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113155#post1772113155,"When the girl was sat up, the girl seemed to somewhat stabilize. That was good, but she really really needed water. Not only to ease her throat but to wash the possible infections off her wounds. She looked down towards the stream, never in her life has she wanted something so badly yet so common and simple. They could walk but seriously, her companions were worn out, and she wasn't better off either.<br/><br/>If only that guy would see them and come over with water or just come and carry the girl for them. He looked all too relaxed. But either why she should share this news with the boy behind her, maybe he has some way to get the other guys attention.<br/><br/>She groaned as she pulled her self up again... By this time she felt like she was acting like in a zombie movie.<br/><br/>As she reached within close meters with them, she let herself fall. He was still watching the girl, so nudged his leg with hers to get his attention.<br/><br/>""There water down the hill."" Her voice cracked. ""And there's a guy near it... He seems in good shape. I thought we could get him to help out but he hasn't noticed us."""
32838,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T15:14:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113185#post1772113185,"God, that hum in his ears was driving him crazy. From being able to hear to just this noiseless void was seriously draining him. He felt out of place, almost as if this was just a dream, silent and hopefully not even happening. But his body ached, and the pain racked his body, proving it wasn't. The girl he had his arms around seemed to go still, just a slow rhythmic breathing now. His mind kept telling him to let her go, this was weird and maybe even inappropriate, but he knew she would just fall to the ground.<br/><br/>A nudge to his leg pulled him from his thoughts. It took a moment to register, and when he finally looks over at the other girl who had returned, he could tell she was speaking, and tried to read her lips, but his mind couldn't process it. He shook his head, ""I can't hear..."" But hopefully she could. He knew his throat was dry, and wasn't sure she would be able to make out what he said. ""Water?"" He choked out, pointing over the hill. That was what they really needed. Yet he didn't exactly wait for a reply, they couldn't just lay here, they would die. With a groan he managed to stand up, his legs nearly giving out on him. Using all the strength that remained he picked up the girl, cradling her in his arms the best he could. Her body hung limp, her head rolling to the side, arms and legs dangling. He took two unsteady steps, which were difficult, and he wondered how he would ever make it over the hill."
32839,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T19:23:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113347#post1772113347,"The boy picked up the other girl, stumbling along the way. He seemed to have gotten the idea that water was over the hill. The way he walked bothered her, he couldn't possibly make it while carrying the girl. It was exhilarating, but she knew she had to help him out.<br/><br/>It wasn't hard to catch up to them due to how slow they were. When she got there she realized she hadn't figured out how to help. She wanted to share the weight of the girl, but wasn't sure how. Would she carry her legs while he did to the other end. It didn't make any sense, her arms out reached towards him, trying to help without a single idea. Maybe she wouldn't be able to do anything after all...."
32840,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T20:29:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113389#post1772113389,"Damnit, she was heavy. Or he was weak. She was actually quite small, so it had to be him. Shifting her in his arms, he managed to get a slightly better grip, but his whole body still ached. He wasn't sure how he was going to make it up the hill, but he was determined. Moving at a slow pace he kept going, until the other girl stepped in front of him. He was confused for a moment, but her awkward shifting made him realize she wanted to help. He shook his head in reply, ""I'm good, you lead, I follow."" It would have been a hassle for both of them to try, he was sure, and he didn't want to move the poor girl around any more than need be. She was still breathing, more regularly now, perhaps she was just sleeping. He hoped, anyways. With a groan and a little shirt he put one foot in front of the other, moving again. Actually moving a little faster now, his mind pushing him, telling him he just needed to make it a little farther, then they could rest."
32841,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T00:05:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113488#post1772113488,"She was quite surprised when he turned her help down, despite the poor shape he was in. She wondered idly, if he was just acting tough, because right now he certainly wasn't. He had told her to lead, but there was nothing lead about, he could see the stream just as well as she could. So she walked with him, stiffly making their way across.<br/><br/>Ahead of her, she noticed the figure had started moving, not towards them but he disappeared into a small group bushes. She pondered what the heck he was doing there, not that it really mattered though. Further along their walk, the figure appeared again holding a batch of plants in his hand. Yeah, he must be hungry. She moved a hand to her own stomach, glad that she had eaten more than she should have on the plane now.<br/><br/>At this point they were bordering their destination. Her legs were now basked in a slow, dull pain in place of the sharp sudden ones. She tried to put more burden on her better leg, her mind was filled with options to minimize her fatigue. She had became to preoccupied to notice the man near the stream waving at them."
32842,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T01:13:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113558#post1772113558,"Sure, he might seem like he was trying to show off, and maybe it was true, but he was managing, right? His whole body ached and trembled slightly, but he kept going, his eyes focused on the stream most of the time. Well, until he saw someone moving. Were they from the plane? He shook his head, wishing he had paid better attention to everyone who had been there. Instead he sat down, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. The man came from the bushes, and he watched him, trying to figure out what he was doing. Maybe he was going to help them? He sure needed it, he couldn't carry this girl much longer, and he wasn't sure he would be able to stand much longer either. Was he speaking to them? He saw him wave, but squinted and couldn't tell if his lips were moving or not. His eyes burned, the smoke had irritated them so much that he was surprised he could see at all.<i>Man, wouldn't that be lovely? Deaf and blind.</i><br/><br/>With a sudden desperation he picked up his pace, moving as fast as he could towards the man. He needed a drink so bad, he had never been this thirsty in his entire life. As soon as he was close enough he laid the girl down on the ground along the waters edge and practically dove into the water, his body kneeling beside it, head submerged. The water was cold but felt amazing against his skin, and he drank until he was running out of breath. As he lifted his head up he was gasping for air, but he felt great.<br/><br/>Oh yeah, she needs some too, I bet. His hands were dirty, and he tried to rub them clean in the stream, but it didn't help much. Resigning he scooped some water up and held it over her, dripping some onto her mouth. It just slid down her lips and the side of her face. Cursing he grabbed her arms and shook her lightly, ""Come on, wake up."" He pleaded. Her eyes began to flicker open, a moan escaping her mouth."
32843,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T04:01:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113724#post1772113724,"She kept thinking about her miserableness until the boy beside her started to speed up. Looking up she found she was much closer to the water than she expected. Maybe this would be a method to stay distracted next time they cover long tracks. She returned her attention to him and saw that he was, of course going for the water. She also realized the movements of the the other one. Was he saying something? Sounded like a greeting of some sort.<br/><br/>She picked up her own pace to follow after him. Submerging her head in water as soon as she was near. God it felt good.<br/><br/>Beside her, he drunk himself and then attempted to cup some water to feed the unconscious one, without much success, but she seemed to have some reaction. Her eyes trembled and opened all too slowly. It gave her a surprise at how much she could be relieved over a stranger.<br/><br/>Behind her, she heard footsteps. ""You'd be more successful feeding her with this than your hands."" The dark haired boy held up a large leaf, serving as a container for the uncanny amount of water.<br/><br/>She barely broke a smile. ""Thanks,"" as she carefully handed the leaf to the other boy."
32844,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T12:48:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113947#post1772113947,"Taking the leaf he scooped some more water up and carefully dripped it into the girls mouth, which was now slightly open. Her eyes were open as well, and he thought this was a good sign.<br/><br/><i>Oh god, where am I? What happened? I can't feel my hands!</i>She wanted to scream, but all that came out was a hoarse cry. Suddenly, in her panic, she couldn't breathe. She was gasping for air, her body heaving, but she couldn't get enough. She managed to look around and there were strange people standing around her. Suddenly panicking she scrambled to move, trying to get away. Her mind was going crazy, and she didn't understand what was happening, why he body hurt so bad, but she needed to get away. Before she could get far the man on the ground beside her had grabbed her, wrapping his arms around her body, pinning her arms down. She struggled and kicked, trying to get free, her mind unable to form any words.<br/><br/>""Shh... Shh. We're trying to help you."" He pleaded, close to her ear. It didn't stop her struggles, ""Get away from me!"" She tried to cry out, but it didn't stop him, he didn't let her go. ""Let me go!"" She pleaded, stopping her struggles, but not her will to get away. Her whole body was aching my now, the feeling in her hands returning, replaced with pain. Yet still, he didn't let her go. ""God damn, what are you, deaf? Let me go!"" She was actually getting irritated now."
32845,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T22:44:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114315#post1772114315,"When she was about to thank the boy again before she heard the annoyed complaints of a female voice. The girl finally woke up. And she was struggling and telling the boy to let go, but he didn't budge a muscle. Is he some sort of pervert? Can't he hear what she's saying? With a grumble, she placed a hand on the boy's arm and yanked. ""She's telling you to let go.""<br/><br/>Behind her the other boy seems vividly interested in what was happening, seeing as he had a unpleasant smirk on his face. She almost facepalmed herself.<i>Great, another weirdo. </i>"
32846,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-23T23:00:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114336#post1772114336,"God, he was so confused, he was trying to stop her from freaking out. Before he could say anything the other girl had yanked on his arm. Still not understanding what was going on he simply let the girl go, scooting back from her as she flailed around. He wanted to defend himself, but he wasn't given the chance. She was kicking and punching at his legs for a moment, but he couldn't feel much, his whole body felt so numb. Shaking his head he closed his eyes. ""Sorry..."" He blurted out, or hoped he had anyways.<br/><br/>""What is your problem!"" She cried as tried to scoot away. The panic had left her body temporarily numb, but as she was trying to calm down the pain started returning, first in her leg, then her hands. Afraid to see, but unable not to, she looked at her hands, they were red and blistered, and there was a large patch on his leg that looked even worse. She groaned, her hands feeling like they were on fire now. ""What happened?!"" She cried, desperately dragging herself to the stream, dunking her hands in, trying to cool them off, it helped, but only slightly."
32847,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T00:00:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114416#post1772114416,"The girl's frustration wasn't hard to understand, she must be so confused now. ""Don't worry, we're all survivors from the plane crash."" She hoped that one sentence would be enough. Four out of seven huh? Not including the pilot, looks like the situation didn't turn out so good. She signed and cupped a hand to her tired eyes.<br/><br/>Her wounds were still a dull burn and although she had sunk her legs into the water, it didn't do much. ""Damn it, it hurts."" There was a especially eye catching cash on her right leg, and it still trickled blood now and then, when she put pressure on it.<br/><br/>""Your leg's still bleeding."" A voice chimed beside her. It was the plant eating one. ""Does the plants taste good?"" Ooops... she had uttered that without thinking. She wondered if he would find it offensive.<br/><br/>He frowned, ""they aren't for eating..."" He rolled up a torn sleeve, revealing two bite holes in the hallow of his elbow. They looked like the ones in vampire movies, and she almost said that, if he hadn't informed her they were snake bites. ""It's for this, good anti inflammatory stuff."" He went back and grabbed a bunch before he came back. The plant was white and semi transparent they looked almost like mini ghosts. It was sort of cute. ""Maybe it'd help you... and her blisters."" he pointed to the other girl."
32848,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T00:10:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114424#post1772114424,"With those words it all seemed to come back to her, the plane crash, the burning... how did she get here? Oh god, that guy, he was helping her, wasn't he? She acted so terribly, and he was just trying to help. With a groan she managed to sit up, twisting so that her leg rested in the cool water. With a curse she looked over at the guy, who was now sitting rather defeated, knees pulled up to his chest and his head resting on them. There was blood dripping down the side of his head, over his ears and the sides of his cheeks. He looked as bad as she did, yet he helped her. ""I'm sorry... I didn't mean to freak out."" She really was, but for a moment her mind had gone blank, and she didn't know what she was doing. She pouted a little when he didn't reply. Wow, he was pretty pissed at her, huh?<br/><br/>Dejected she looked down at the stream, only half hearing what the others were talking about. The water had begun to turn all sorts of purple and gold hues, signaling the sunset that was coming. It was already chilly and she was sure it was going to get worse, how were they going to survive? ""Night is coming..."" She mumbled, louder than she had meant to. Mostly because the other guy had mentioned her, and her blisters. She wasn't sure anything would help with this pain."
32849,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T00:31:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114443#post1772114443,"She was right, night was coming. She hadn't known how chilly it was because of the burning but now that it was said, she could feel it. Damn, if only they could knit blankets out of grass or something. Whatever, leave that later, she needed to get rid of the pain first. ""Thanks."" She took the plants from the boy and gingerly held it in her hands. ""But uhhh.... how do I use it?""<br/><br/>He grinned and walked over to the other girl, crushing one completely to spill the juice on her hands. But because she wasn't ready for it, some dripped to forearms and her lap. Then he shrugged a bit, gesturing for her to do the same.<br/><br/>So she did. And instantly it the burning increased by at least twice. She cursed, wrapping her arms around her legs as if to seal the pain out. Pain you were unprepared for was  the worst...in most cases. It was almost unbearable. Beside her, he laughed. ""It's gonna hurt for a good minute or so, but you'll be good afterwards."" She glared at him, what the heck? Tell that first then tell me to do it. The other girl must be feeling the same. The dope then went on and dumped one to the other boy, it hit his lowered head. Catching some of his blood along with it. God doesn't this guy know how to be considerate?<br/><br/>He turned to her again. ""Sorry, I just thought that you guys wouldn't do it if I told you it hurt."" He paused for second, then his brows dipped. ""So... you know... What are your names?"""
32850,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T01:20:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114502#post1772114502,"The pain was instant and burned more, the girl gasping. She blew on her hands and shook them in panic, trying to relieve the pain in any ways possible. With a groan she rubbed them on her dirty shorts. It took a minute, but it was starting to feel better. A short sigh escaped her, and she didn't yell at him, since he had been right. She watched the man drop the leaf on the guy who had helped her, but he just looked up, then down at the leaf, shrugging. What, didn't he have pain and need it too? She shook her head, not sure why he seemed so weird and disconnected.<br/><br/>""My name is Luna. But I usually go by Lulu, I like it much better."" Truth was her mother was a hippie and she hated being called Luna and getting the whole 'Oh, like the moon?' bit, so she had gone by Lulu for quite some time now. She was curious about everyone else, including the boy who saved her, but he just looked around like there wasn't even a conversation. Weird."
32851,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T02:13:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114543#post1772114543,"Lulu huh, ""cute."" He chuckled, unusual but it suited her, kind of. ""What about you?"" He asked the other girl, her pain seemed to have died down. She was looking at the gash at the leg curiously as opposed to the glaring earlier. ""Eva,"" she said without looking up. ""What about you?""<br/><br/>He stumbled a bit, ha, he wanted their names but somehow it didn't hit him he'd have to give one too. ""Uhh, you can call Ryker."" He grinned a bit. Then expected the last of the four to introduce himself but he never did. Just sitting there like he was in a different world. Ryker looked to the girls, but seemed like none had a clue either. Man, wasn't this great. Maybe they could just call him crazy from now on. Reluctantly, he went over and put a hand on his shoulder and as if to shake him out of the other world, he shook him hard. Not realizing he used more strength on the injured boy than he should be. ""You know we're waiting on you right?"""
32852,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T02:34:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114553#post1772114553,"Ryker? Okay, that was seriously a weird name. This man was strange. Hell, he was stranger than the guy who was just sitting there, oblivious to the world around him. Maybe he was in shock, he didn't look good.<br/><br/>He had noticed the girl with burns saying something, her lips moving, but all he heard was that damn hum in his ears, and it felt so weird to be in this noiseless world. It was giving him a headache actually. His mind couldn't focus enough to read their lips, and since he couldn't really hear them, he just sat there quietly, left out and feeling even more alone than he thought he could, considered he was stranded somewhere in Canada in the cold, and night was coming and they had no supplies. Sighing softly, he looked at his feet, not really noticing the man approach him. He flinched when he felt the hand press down on his shoulder, then shook him. His head snapped up, too quickly actually, since he felt a little dizzy, but he tried to focus on the guys lips. But his mind was so distant that it was nearly impossible, but he could of swore the end was something about 'waiting on him'.<br/><br/>He shook his head, ""I can't hear anything."" He had been curious if his words even came out, he never realized how much he relied on his hearing. It felt right though, but his throat felt scratchy, so who knows what it sounded like."
32853,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T03:11:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114584#post1772114584,"He can't hear anything? Wow, she suddenly felt bad about all those time she thought he was weird and even thought he was perv. ""Sorry about that..."" She mumbled under breath, didn't give it an effort to be heard, since it can't be.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Deaf huh? Oh right, the plane crash. These people fell down with the entire plane... His hearing loss isn't surprising. ""It's probably due to noise exposure. It should get better on it's own if you protect your ears from other loud noises, there isn't really anything we can do, if it's not serious, it should come back eventually."" He impatiently but slowly mouthed those words along with a few hand movements. He heard Eva's laugh, he must've looked crazy now. Since he looked ridiculous, he might as well stay that. ""What's the name?"""
32854,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T03:20:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114592#post1772114592,"He tried hard to follow the words, but they seemed to jumble up, his mind getting confused and while trying to process the last missed the next, and so on. He got the gist of it, it seemed. Normal, should come back. Damn, he hoped it would, otherwise what was he going to do? He relied so much on it that it seemed like he was at such a disadvantage now. He was about to look away, but the mans lips moved again. His name. Okay. He got that one, maybe his mind was going to work after all.<br/><br/>""Koen. Koen Mikeal."" He managed to get out, his throat was so sore though, it burned just to speak those words. Without waiting for a reply he leaned over, dipping his head back into the cool water, drinking up as much as he could. It felt amazing, that he did it until he was to the point that he couldn't breathe. His shaggy brown hair clung to his face as he raised his head, looking back at the group. He hated not being able to hear, they would likely talk about him behind his back... or in front of him for that matter, and he wouldn't hear a damn thing. A sigh escaped him and his stomach growled. Food. Yeah, good luck."
32855,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T03:36:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114600#post1772114600,"Koen? Is that name normal? Haha everyone's name is so weird, she regarded the only normal namer as herself. Well, should be proud about that right? Before she could debate more, she heard a strange noise. It was apparently from Koen's stomach. She wanted to laugh again, but to be honest hers is not better off. She enveloped her own within her arms to prevent an growl. Yeah, she needed to make a point. ""We should look for food... shouldn't we.""<br/><br/>""That would be hunting."" Ryker voiced nonchalantly. ""Unless you guys don't want to eat some roast deer and foreign plants instead?""<br/><br/>She grimaced. ""That'd be foreign deer for you too, sir. And how can we hunt in this shape?"" Eva somehow expected him to know, but he only shrugged."
32856,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T03:48:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114611#post1772114611,"Koen groaned and looked around, well he was in no condition to go very far, and it was getting dark, so what could they really do. He stared at the stream, hoping for fish, but he didn't notice any. Maybe in the morning? That was when people usually fished, right? He knew nothing about that. His parents had owned a farm, so he could help grow some veggies, but hunt or fish? Yeah, not his style. So what was their options? Bark? They do it in movies, right? Sure, at this point he didn't know that he cared. Anything to fill his stomach. The other two were talking, or so he thought. Not that he could hear. Maybe they would come up with something, but then he would feel bad, having done nothing to help. Plus, where would they sleep? The night was going to be cold, he could tell, it was cold enough now.<br/><br/>Lulu managed to get to her feet after sitting back all this time. Her wounds still hurt but she was willing to put up with it. What else could she do? ""I'll help look for something. But we need to figure out how we're going to keep warm tonight... and safe."" She shuddered at the last part. She had heard about woods like these, bears and other deadly things, just waiting to kill you in your sleep. Surviving a plane crash just to be eaten by some wild animal was not what she wanted. She didn't know what to suggest, though, just knew that they needed to get moving before it got too dark to do anything."
32857,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T03:59:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114625#post1772114625,"All these circumstances suddenly coming to light was very unpleasant. Just a while ago all they had to worry about was getting somewhere, getting water. And now food, warmth, safety. This was impossible, were they going to starve, get eaten or freeze to death in this desolate place? She shook her head. No they won't. They'll stay alive and safe, somehow.<br/><br/>All too quickly she remembered a fact. ""Doesn't wild animals scare of fire?"" she turned to Ryker. ""You made a bonfire earlier, that'd help with the animals and warmth right?""<br/><br/>He seemed to beam at her. ""Right. But the fire alone won't be enough for the night. It's too cold.""<br/><br/>She narrowed her eyes at him, she didn't exactly like the way he talked. He's sounding like such a know-it-all. Then again, maybe he is. ""So what do you suggest?""<br/><br/>He shrugged again. ""We could..."" Then a smirk appeared, ""share body heat.""<br/><br/>Share<i>what</i>? She didn't want to, but maybe they really would have to. She turned to the other girl, unsure what to think about this."
32858,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T04:12:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114632#post1772114632,"Lulu listened, mostly. She was trying to consider all the possibilities, what they could do, eat, anything. She was scanning the trees and land around them, but the setting sun didn't make this as easy as she would like. She was about to walk off, to look, at least in the area close to everyone, when she heard Ryker talk. Before she could stop herself she began to laugh. Oh god, this was like one of those movies, where some guy suggested it in order to get close to the girls. She couldn't help it, plus the look on the other girls face was entirely priceless, like he had suggest something far worse than just keeping warm. Nevermind the fact that it was literally a life or death situation.<br/><br/>Lulu just shrugged at Eva, ""I'm game."" If anything, it would make the situation more awkward for her, which at this point, she could use a little amusement, right? Anything to keep her mind off what could happen. She looked over at Koen, who was more or less sulking by the stream. Man, she felt bad, she made him seem like a freak and worse by freaking out like she did, when in reality he couldn't even hear what she was saying. He must have been the one to move her and everything, and she couldn't even say thank you. A sigh escaped her as she looked around. It would have to wait, they needed something to eat. Anything.<br/><br/>""Maybe you help find some berries first though, feed a lady before you try to share her warmth."" While she wasn't sure she should be joking around, she needed to keep positive if she was going to be able to make it through this."
32859,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T04:19:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114642#post1772114642,"Ryker almost broke out laughing when he saw the look on Eva's face. In reality, he really wasn't interested in doing anything of the sort that rests in her mind. After all these girls are muddy, injured and clearly exhausted. Not exactly a turn on...  But the response of Lulu surprised him a bit, guess she was more calm and logical than he expected when he saw her freak out at Koen. He felt bad for him for not being able to hear any of this, it was quite amusing.<br/><br/>At the suggestion of berries, he realized he never thought of such. Careless of him, but it wouldn't work with this situation anyway. ""It's dark and not safe to wonder around."" Those words were sincere now, he hoped she would take his advice. ""In this cold climate, plants that give berries could be rare."""
32860,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T04:32:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114658#post1772114658,"""Some berries grow in cold weather! They have them wild in Alaska, I picked them."" Lulu huffed at the mention of it. Not a lot, but some, and it was August, so there had to be something, right? Anything. ""It's not like we can sleep without any food, safe or not. I wont be far."" Hell, if she died being in the woods it was only a matter of time anyways, they would starve to death if they kept so cautious. Plus, she really didn't plan on going to far. She didn't wait for a reply, she knew he would try to stop her, or something of the sorts, but she was hungry and bullheaded, now that she was more alert anyways. It wasn't fully dark, anyways. The sun still peaked ever so slightly above the horizon, so she had a few minutes. Plus, she would stay where she could see the fire. Hell, she would eat some leaves if she had to, she didn't care. She was feeling pretty confident though.<br/><br/>Koen watched the trio talk, unsure of what they were discussing. He had long given up on seeing fish they could eat in the stream. He saw some really tiny ones, Minnows, likely, but they were hard to catch and so small they likely wouldn't be worth much, foodwise. He noticed the one he had helped wandering off on her own. Why would she do that? It was getting dark. No way he was going to let that happen. With unsteady legs he tried to stand, but the world around him started to spin and he dropped to his knees, his head now pounding severely. ""Oh, god..."" He groaned as he curled up on the ground. Why was it hurting so bad?"
32861,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T04:49:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114670#post1772114670,"Eva watched in semi shock as Lulu wondered off alone. What is she thinking? That's too reckless, she was about to get up to follow, but in front Koen started having his own symptoms. He had curled up within himself, clearly in pain. She hurriedly made her way there, seeing he had a lot more cuts than she did. She realized he never used the plant... what was it called? The mini ghost... she saw it near his leg and picked it up. It's a hassle to explain to him, so she did as she did to herself earlier. It better not be infected. One plant was barely enough, she decided she should get more. The more the better right? She turned to call for Ryker but he was gone. Well, he wasn't there, and she didn't know where he hid the plants, why the heck did he hide them? He's so weird.<br/><br/>She couldn't do anything but watch over Koen.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Damn, he cursed himself. That last sentence was a mistake, but there's no need to get so agitated over some berries. A human could survive days without food. God this girl was too rash. He had to walk faster than she was, so to not lose her in dark. It's a good thing there was still a minimum of sunlight. He had to partly follow by ear.<br/><br/>He signed, she wasn't going to slow down anytime soon if he didn't do something. ""My bad, okay! I'll help you with the berry finding, but you gotta agree to go back when it's dark!"" He shouted, but wasn't sure if it was enough. This really wasn't his thing, running like idiot after another idiot telling them to turn back. But he really didn't have a choice."
32862,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T05:01:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114673#post1772114673,"Koen groaned again as he felt something drip onto the cuts on his head, his whole body trembling as he did so. The pain got so much worse and he felt like he was going to pass out. He opened his eyes for a moment, trying to figure out who had done it when he noticed the other girl he had helped. But after a moment the whole world started spinning again, and even when he closed his eyes it didn't seem to stop. ""My head..."" He managed to groan, his hands digging into his hair, as if it would help anything. Never before had anything felt this bad, he wished for the release of just passing out, but what then? He would likely freeze to death by this stream over night.<br/><br/>With a groan he managed to get up on his hands and knees, his head hanging. ""The fire..."" He croaked, trying to explain to her where he was trying to get. But he couldn't open his eyes, and felt so disoriented he wasn't even sure where it was.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Lulu heard him coming after him, which is why she didn't stop. She had a feeling someone would follow her, likely because they thought she was stupid and was going to get herself killed, not to help. ""I'm not completely stupid, you know. I know to go back before it is dark. I just wanted to see if there was anything this close."" And that was that, she wasn't going far, she was just checking out the surroundings, which never hurt. Plus, she had an idea, anyways. Her feet dragged a bit, her body was so tired, but she kept going, determined now to prove Ryker wrong. A small grin crossed her face as she found a rather large stick, nearly as tall as she was, and her hand barely fit all the way around it. She stood for a moment, holding the stick like so many did in those movies, when they were on hikes and what now, ""Look, now we can just pretend were hiking."" Okay, maybe she should be taking this more serious, but that was where she had a problem.<br/><br/>She was too afraid to let any real emotion show, she hid most of it with jokes and smiles, which usually worked out in the end. If she didn't drop her guard she wouldn't freak out, which meant she would be able to think more clearly, and hopefully survive."
32863,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T05:16:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114677#post1772114677,"Fear tackled her as the effects got extreme. What helped her didn't seem to help him. She was so scared, what if she did him more wrong than good? His head he said, but what can she do? Oh god, someone tell her what to do. He then croaked for the fire. What is he thinking? What would the fire do for him? What he's having now is more than cold. But he seemed to really need it. He walked one way, then another. He was clearly disoriented.<br/><br/>She followed closely as he swayed. If he wanted the fire, she would give him fire. She grabbed a hold of him, and half dragged him into close approximation to fire. she still didn't let him go though, afraid he would fall right into and burn. The thought give her the chills. Instead, she made sit down again. Better to be sitting in this condition, this much she was sure of.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Turns out his attempts were in vain. She kept going on like a bull, god. She started ranted about him thinking she was stupid and was just checking the surroundings and blah blah blah. The endings of her words seemed to drift away without touching him. He watched in utter confusion as she picked up a large stick, as big as her. He could feel himself pale a bit. Doesn't she know such large pieces of wood are good nests for snakes? Whatever joke she was trying to make about hiking, it didn't amuse him. He wasn't familiar with people being jokey around him either way, and he certainly didn't feel like it now.<br/><br/>He walked up and snatched the stick from her. ""Don't be an idiot."" Maybe his words were harsh, but she needed to understand. ""We're going back."" Oh he almost forgot. ""Before you say things about food again, there was an sparrow's nest on a tree near where we were. We could use that, okay?"" He turned then, gesturing for her to follow.<br/><br/>The sun was setting almost completely now."
32864,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T05:26:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114682#post1772114682,"Koen groaned, and despite not really wanting the help, he took it. He could feel the gentle warmth of the fire, and it comforted him in a way. This way, at least if he passed out, he should be warm enough to make it through the night, right? His head was still throbbing, so he was thankful that she helped him sit down. He squinted enough to see her face, she looked worried. ""Headache..."" He managed to get out, hoping she would understand that it wasn't as serious as she seemed to think it was. Or maybe it was, he had never had something this bad. The world was still spinning and he felt like he was going to pass out. His body seemed to sway in this position, and his body, seemingly giving up, decided to just topple over, not really caring what might have been in his way.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu pouted a bit, but she knew he was right. It was darker then when they had started, and she hadn't seen any sort of berries around. Maybe in the daylight she would be able to find something. ""A few Sparrow eggs is not enough for four people. But I will just find some berries in the morning."" With that she huffed off towards the fire, the low glow enough to guide her. Along the way she found another stick, this one not quite as big, ""And I'm keeping this one."" The point emphasized by her using it as a walking stick. And surprisingly, it helped a little, let her take some weight off the wounded leg. Plus, in her mind she was prepared to beat off a bear with her stick, if it came to it. Not that she was really strong enough."
32865,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T05:44:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114694#post1772114694,"Headache, he'd murmured. But it didn't look like a headache to, more like a heart attack in the head. When he sat down his body stopped wobbling, but his top half still was. What the hell was going she felt so lost. Maybe he was too hungry? But she didn't have any food nor did she know where...<br/><br/>She felt a heavy force close in on her shoulder. He had fallen over. And as she was watching he was slowly slipping off and falling into the direction of the fire. She grabbed hold of him again, lord, did her arms ache. But what she feared was his condition, was he dead? Why did he fall over? Unintentionally, she smacked his face in an attempt to wake him up. Of course, it didn't work. But within that movement she felt the presence of his breath. That was good enough, he was breathing. Okay, maybe not good enough, but there was nothing else she could do. She laid him down slowly to next side of the fire.<br/><br/>Eva's never been too much of a religious person, but this situation begged for it. So she prayed, silently, for herself, Koen and everyone.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Again she took off in a fast walk. This time thankfully in the right direction. He followed after her. His left arm had gradually started to return to its senses. He dragged the big stick with that hand along with him, making it glide against the ground. If, just if, they came in contact with a wild animal, it could come in handy. Ah, for the sparrow nest as well.<br/><br/>He didn't hurriedly chase after her this time, in fact, it was good that she was fast. The earlier they got back, the better.<br/><br/>As he walked he frowned to himself. The way he acted today sure wasn't like him. He wasn't as composed as he thought he should be. But even for him, being in this place utterly alone would be suffocating."
32866,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T05:55:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114702#post1772114702,"That was it for him, the pain in his head was too much to handle. Momentarily he panicked as his body fell, but he didn't fall to the fire, or anywhere unsafe. Before he could thank her, before he could do anything, it all went black. He was still breathing, but he was out, and it didn't seem like he would be up anytime soon.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Using her stick to help her along, her body suddenly feeling very tired, she was glad as she exited the patch of trees. The other two were around the fire, the boy was out, from what she could tell. Still as can be, but at least he should stay warm there, right? She felt bad returning without anything to eat, at least him, who seemed like he might have been the hungriest, was out. So they would all just have to survive until morning. Her stomach growled in protest as she stood there, looking at the saddest excuse for a camp there ever could be. She wasn't exactly looking forward to sleep on the ground. Been there, done that. If only she had her bag or something, somewhere to put her head. This was going to be a long night, that was for sure.<br/><br/>""We come back bringing nothing. Mr. Nature-Man back there insisted we should all just starve."" Lulu announced as she got closer to the camp, though it was really for Eva only. The girl likely thought she was crazy, making jokes at a time like this. Well, she would be right."
32867,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T15:27:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114793#post1772114793,"So no food tonight? She felt a drop of disappointment. She raised an eyebrow when she heard Lulu title for Ryker. ""...but it's good that you guys came back safely."" She had seen Ryker emerge from the shadows after her, strange expression on his face. But they were both there. That was the most important thing. Her stomach would have to hold for now. She considered asking them about Koen, but she doubt they had clue.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>When they returned, Koen was out by the fire. Already asleep? And the Eva still had a trace of anxiousness in her eyes. But his chest was heaving. He was still alive.<br/><br/>Lulu on the other hand called him something unexpected. Nature? Hah, he was far from it. Then he had an idea.<br/><br/>""Didn't I tell you about the nest?"" Ryker pointed to a tree close by. ""Since you wanted food so much maybe you'd like to get it."" He smiled at her. It'd be funny if she actually tried. That tree was tall, was the girl able to climb trees? Sure didn't look it."
32868,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T16:19:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114803#post1772114803,"Lulu noticed the disappointment on Eva's face, and she actually felt kind of bad. She should not have went, she hated for people to rely on her, and worse, to disappoint them, she had done enough of that in her life, it wasn't like she needed more. Her ears perked up when he mentioned the nest, he wanted her to get it? She could do that, right? Sure, she had climbed plenty of trees, but she was small, and couldn't reach very far. Determined to prove him wrong anyways she walked over to the tree, looking up into the branches, searching for the nest. Resting her stick against the trunk of the tree, she put her arms up, but she was about a foot too short, her hands not able to reach the nearest branch. She pouted. With her hands they way they were she wasn't even going to pretend she could grip the tree and climb it like a bear, plus, she wasn't sure she could do that anyways. She only knew how to get up by pulling herself up on branches, really.<br/><br/>""Not tall enough."" But he likely knew that, it was why he told her to do it, wasn't it? He wanted to watch her fail, didn't he? Maybe because she was so head strong and he was trying to prove something to her. Or maybe she was crazy, and he just was letting her know."
32869,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T16:28:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114804#post1772114804,"He grinned. It turned out like he expected. She was so small, if it was the other guy he might have been able to reach. She informed him that she wasn't tall enough, like he couldn't see that. He would climb the tree himself, but felt like taking the fun a step further. ""I could lift you.""<br/><br/>He expected her to reject and walk away again, seeing as it was hard enough for her to admit her height problem. Well, if she walked, he'd have to do it himself. With the long branch still in his hand, he most likely wouldn't have to climb. A jump could suffice."
32870,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T16:43:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114806#post1772114806,"""Oh yeah, like you're strong enough to do that."" It wasn't that she doubted he could, but he made a mark about her height, so she was willing to pick out his... well, she didn't know. He didn't particularly look like a weakling, so it might not have made sense, but she wasn't just going to let go in defeat. She looked at him, then the branch. Isn't wasn't like she liked help, but she wanted to do it, and it seemed like he wanted her to walk away. No way was she going to now, somehow her mind felt convinced she needed to be strong and bullheaded, even if it wasn't going to get her very far. Besides, she secretly hoped he was sort of a weakling and couldn't do it, so she would have something to pick on him for."
32871,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T17:14:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114810#post1772114810,"<i>Like I'm strong enough?</i>Even an weakling would be enough to pick her up, hell probably the other girl could too. So she wasn't going to walk away? Unexpected, again. Is she going to remain bull headed forever? For a tired, starving girl, she sure had a lot of steam. And that left him with no choice. He groaned, if she wasn't gonna walk alway, he'd have walk over.<br/><br/>When he was close enough, the height difference was more eye catching. How tall was this girl? Well, the smaller the easier. He bent down and grabbed her legs, just above her knees and lifted. She was slightly heavier than he expected, his muscles were sore from the crash, but it's bearable. Easily, she was sitting on his shoulder.<br/><br/>He now really wanted to know this. ""How tall are you anyway?"""
32872,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T17:22:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114819#post1772114819,"A surprised gasp escaped her when he lifted her up onto his shoulder. She wasn't expecting it, yeah, he had come over, but who just picks someone up like that? But now, when she reached up, her fingers touched the branch. Wrapping her blistered hands around it she grabbed onto it and pulled herself up, using what little strength remained to climb up onto the branch. This was the part she could handle, she was small enough that it could hold her weight, and it wasn't hard to balance. Now she looked around for the nest, she hadn't seen it, but it was dark, and she never had been able to see well in the dark. ""I am... can we just say five feet?"" Okay, so she was lying. She was about 4'10"", and hated it. People thought she was like 10 years old.<br/><br/>""Now, where is this nest at?"""
32873,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T17:38:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114826#post1772114826,"She climbed around branch like... well to be honest a monkey. She was small and fast. And 5 feet? Seemed like less than that, but he decided he would give her the time of day. ""It's on the one behind behind you, close to the main trunk.""  The nest was small, but there was a good four eggs in it, perfect. Now if the mother sparrow would know they were  about to eat her babies and appear, that'd be best as they can roast her too.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Eva stared at them, in a small dose of surprise. ""Since when did  you guys get so friendly?"" Just a while ago Lulu had been unpleasant with him. But now they seemed fairly cooperative. She was waiting for reply but Ryker just stared at the branches like she hasn't said anything."
32874,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:01:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114832#post1772114832,"Before she went to get the branch, after listening to Ryker's instructions on where it was, she had heard Eva speak. ""I saved his life from a snake in the trees, so he owes me his life!"" Why was she lying? It always seemed to come to that with her. She couldn't be serious, didn't tell the truth nearly enough, and seemed to start a lot of things. At least Ryker seemed easy going enough, but she wondered if this would upset him. She didn't give herself time to think about it, instead she moved carefully along the branch to the trunk of the tree, then climbed over onto the other branch. She hadn't even checked to see if the parents were in the nest, and panic struck her for a moment, wondering if they were going to fly out and attack her. Yet nothing happened, the nest was still there. She felt bad, about to steal these eggs  from their parents, but they would starve otherwise, then what? With careful movements she scooped up the entire nest and shifted herself, carefully trying to get to the next branch without dropping the nest.<br/><br/>Easier said than done, but then she had it, shifting her body carefully to rest on that branch. She held the nest down to Ryker, ""Care to grab it?"""
32875,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:11:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114841#post1772114841,"""Saved my life huh."" he muttered a laugh. He reached up to take the nest from her, sadly the mother hadn't come yet. He went and set it next to the fire. He turned to Eva, ""can you look around and find a  few branches that would fit the egg... I mean a branch that would hold it."" Not sure if he had gotten the message across. They needed branches that had other smaller branches at just the right angle so it could fit the egg.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>A branch that could hold the egg? Then it would be better to have one as reference, she picked a random egg and took it with her to explore the nearby bushes. It was completely pitch black now. So she could only go so far.<br/><br/>Hmm... this one and this... They both fit. She just needed two more, and kept looking."
32876,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:18:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114852#post1772114852,"Lulu watched him walk away, kind of enjoying her little perch up in the tree. She felt safe, but it was cold, and now that she wasn't doing anything she found herself shivering. Wrapping her arms around herself she lingered in the tree a little longer, her back against the trunk, one leg stretched across the branch, the other dangling. The cold made her sleep, and as she tried to cuddle herself with her arms, her eyelids felt heavy. Just for a minute, she told herself as she closed them. She had heard Ryker tell Eva something, but it was muffled and she didn't hear it. They were likely trying to figure out how they were going to cook the food.<br/><br/>If they had some of the metal, like had burnt her, left over from the plane, they could likely fry them. But none of them would go back there right now. She yawned, thinking maybe in the morning she would go see what was there. A cold chill blew through the air, and she shivered and wrapped her arms tighter around herself."
32877,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:30:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114860#post1772114860,"He signed, the night was getting even cooler. Though it was august, it was Canada. He tilted his head to see Lulu perched on the tree, hugging herself tight due to the cold. He had been sitting near the fire, but she sat there high up in the tree, away from it, of course she would be cold.<br/><br/>""It's warmer here than up there."" He moved his hands over the fire, the warm air felt great. He added a few more wood sticks to the pile. The fire better not die out through out the night."
32878,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:35:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114865#post1772114865,"He was right, of course he was right, but she was so used to being on her own, and uncomfortable that she almost didn't mind this. That was until the next breeze blew through. Why was she wearing shorts? Well, maybe because she had been in California the past few months, and she had so few clothes, but still, on her way to Alaska in shorts? Okay, she wasn't very smart. With a sigh she managed to sit up, swinging both her legs over one side of the branch. Bracing herself she jumped down, landing on her feet with a little thud. The injured leg of hers screamed at her for being so stupid, and she winced, standing still for a moment, hoping the pain would go away.<br/><br/>After a moment she felt like she could walk again and slowly made her way over to where Ryker was, watching him. She plopped down a few feet from the fire, pulling her knees up to her chest, staring at the flames. It was then that she noticed Eva was not here, ""Where did she go?"""
32879,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:44:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114867#post1772114867,"""Looking for branches. We need something to hold the eggs over the fire."" He answered as she sat down. He stared at the fire, having lived in Switzerland for a year while coping with his hateful roommate who broke their heater, he would be fine with just this throughout the night, but he wasn't so sure about the others. Especially her, who was wearing shorts. ""The fire's warm enough?""<br/><br/>Absentmindedly, he added more wood than he should to the fire, and it flared up a bit."
32880,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T18:49:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114868#post1772114868,"As he added too much she winced and scooted back a bit, the warmth hurting the burn on her leg. ""Yeah, I've spent some nights outside, I'll survive."" She replied with a slight smile, but kept her eyes on the flames. So Eva was getting sticks? He wouldn't let her go find food in near dark, but he sent the other girl off in the dark to find sticks? She shook her head, sure she was small, but she wasn't weak and helpless. It made her a bit angry to think that he didn't think she could handle herself.<br/><br/>With a huff she stood up and went back to the tree to get her stick, then onto the stream for a drink. She didn't realize how thirsty she was until she leaned down beside the water and scooped some up. The cold water was amazing and she kept drinking, not sure how she was ever going to get enough."
32881,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T19:31:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114894#post1772114894,"""Heh. So much for sharing body heat."" He grinned to himself. He turned around when he heard footsteps, thinking Lulu had come back, but it was Eva. In her hand held four sticks. ""I brought only one egg and I'm not sure if they'll all fit."" He shrugged. ""They'd be more or less the same size."" He took a branch and stuck it hard into the ground, as if planting it. Then he balanced the egg on atop the branch, not far from above the fire. When Eva saw this, she mimicked him and did the same, the two easily finished with the preparations.<br/><br/>Ryker glanced at the unconscious Koen. ""You'll wake him up when it's time to eat..."" then he frowned. ""Why's he sleeping anyway?"" Was he that tired?<br/><br/>Eva quickly went over the events. Ah, poor him. But they were all going to sleep soon anyway, the eggs would take some time. He stood up and walked off, before that, there was something he needed to do."
32882,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T19:39:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114897#post1772114897,"With a sigh Lulu sat on the waters edge, the moon reflecting in the slowly moving waters. Why was she feeling so down all of a sudden? Despite everything that happened things were not going so bad, okay yeah, she was hungry and cold, but she was alive, had all her limbs, and the pain wasn't too bad anymore. As she dipped her fit in the water it took her a moment to finally realize she was barefoot. Well damn, what had happened to her flip-flops? They must have fallen off at some point, which sucked, because now she was going to be barefoot. How had she not noticed before? Was her body that numb that she didn't feel it while in the forest? Oh well.<br/><br/>She sighed and closed her eyes, shivering as the wind blew and the cold water lapped at her legs. She thought she heard Eva back, but she didn't look."
32883,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T19:48:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114904#post1772114904,"Eva just sat there. She noticed Lulu sitting near the stream, looking a dejected for some reason. She wonders why. Beside her, Koen still slept. Seeing him sleep made her tire too. She laid down on her back and looked into the sky. In New York there was never so many stars in the skies. More like, there were but she wasn't able to see them. Stars huh... what time could it be now? How much had passed since they crashed? would people come and find them to rescue them? They have to right, they got to.<br/><br/>She shivered, curling up into a little ball. And closed her eyes. Sleep didn't seem to favor her, but she tried. Eventually, she would be able to fall sleep."
32884,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T20:01:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114914#post1772114914,"Despite being tired she felt restless and knew she wouldn't be able to sleep, at least not right away. Plus, she felt dirty, and her hands burned. She looked back at the camp, She could see Eva laying down, and Koen, but not Ryker. Maybe he was on the other side, he was so concerned about being out in the dark it wasn't likely that he was wandering around in the woods, and she didn't seem him anywhere nearby. He must have laid down too, they all were tired.<br/><br/>She watched and waited for a moment, she didn't notice any movement. Okay, she would be good to clean up now, right? It was cold, but she was used to this, and the wind would dry her anyways. It seemed the water was a little bit deeper just down the way, she would still be able to see the fire, plus she was going to be quick. Anyways, it would tire her out. Slipping behind a tree nearby she undressed down to her undergarments, boy shorts and a tank top, deciding that even if someone came over it wasn't like a swimsuit, if she even had one, would cover any more. She dipped her feet into the water, it was cold, icy, but it felt good in a way, after everything that had been going on, and her burns appreciated it. She would be quick, she told herself. She walking in deeper, the cold water rising up to her thighs now. She shivered a little, but didn't mind it so much. Bending down she scooped up some water and used it to rub onto her legs, trying to get some of the dirt off."
32885,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T20:55:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114963#post1772114963,"Ryker moved his hands over the dirt. He made it look almost completely natural, no one in their good mind would seek to dig it up. It took him quite a while upon waking to dig a hole big enough to fit a parachute. He tilt his head back and breathed deeply, he hadn't expected three people to survive. This was much of a miracle, actually. Not that he minded, it would suck to be loitering this Canada place without any source of amusement. When he first buried it, he just winged it. Made it look like a cat took a crap and filled it in, but now that he knows others were alive, he took further safety measures. He straightened his legs and stood up, quietly making his way back. Hopefully none of them would ever find this, or else questions will raise.<br/><br/>He hadn't thought about what to do then, he will later, when he needs to. As he approached their camping area, he heard faint splashes of water. Who would be energetic enough now to playing with water? He slid behind a tree and looked out from behind him. And of course, it was her. The steam girl... hah. What is she, washing mud off her legs? He looked at his own arms, also covered in dirt, but not as dirty. He shrugged to himself, who cares. It was just some earth. He then came out from behind the tree and upped his footsteps. ""Still not asleep yet?"" He nodded to the two that were already snoring away."
32886,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T21:05:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114970#post1772114970,"The water she was in felt good on the burn on her leg. She was enjoying the cool liquid running down her legs, as well as listening to the sounds of nature around her. She thought she saw something out of the corner of her eye, and she heard something... footsteps? Before she could freak out she heard a familiar voice. Ryker. Sighing in relief she looked over at him. She felt a little embarrassed that she was standing there wearing what she was, but she didn't really let it show. ""Restless. Plus, I was really thirsty."" She half smiled then went back to washing herself up. Her body hurt and she was tired of bending over each time. She was trying to keep what she had on at least a little bit dry but now she didn't care. Giving in she just sat down in the water, shivering and giving a little gasp as the cold water hit her rear, then her stomach.<br/><br/>It took her a moment to get used to it, but she did. Using her hands once more she started to rub the water carefully on her arms, getting the dirt and soot off of them. ""Thirty, too?"" She asked with a grin, not really sure if he would see it or not. Why else had he come here. ""I thought you were sleeping."""
32887,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T21:32:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115001#post1772115001,"He bit back a laugh as he got closer and saw her attire. He grinned, ""a little."" Scooping up the cold water, he sat down near the flames, drinking it. ""I just needed to take a crap."" And he laid flat on his back now. He was tired as well. The soreness of his muscles would most likely get worse the next morning.<br/><br/>He laid there for a while, but his mind kept turning, on and on about irrelevant things. And her water splashing added to the distractions. ""If you're gonna bath then just take everything off and get it over with."" He winced, knowing he probably shouldn't have said that. Not that it didn't make sense you know, if it was him, he would've done it that way."
32888,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T22:59:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115050#post1772115050,"She bit back a laugh and continued washing herself carefully. She watched him as he moved around, then laid down. She washed in silence for a moment, but heard the comment from him. She was used to things like that and she wasn't a very shy person. ""I'd rather not die naked when I'm mauled by a wild animal. Let me have that dignity."" She laughed and laid back, lowering her body until she floated on the surface, her hair spilling out around her. It felt good and she stared up at the stars, and just for a moment she forgot about being stranded."
32889,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T01:24:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115805#post1772115805,"It's only a matter of time before they all had to strip and wash their clothes anyway. He turned on his side and closed his eyes, eager to block away any more distractions. Soon he realized he wouldn't be able to sleep until everyone else was. He groaned, hateful towards his own habit. Maybe tomorrow would be more exciting, Ryker actually wanted to do some hunting. Real hunting, like the ones him and Jared had done back when he was in high school, it had been the only thing common between them. He didn't exactly have a suitable weapon, but perhaps he could just bare hand it. He shook the thought out of his head, unlikely. Damn, he was thinking again, he knew he needed a bored mind to sleep, so he emptied his head again.<br/><i><br/>
Think nothing... maybe count... 1...2...3...</i>"
32890,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T01:41:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115835#post1772115835,"She wasn't sure how long she rested there, her body floating, she was sure she might have even fallen asleep at some point. Her body jerked and jumped, forcing her to wake up. At first she forgot where she was, flailing a bit in the water. It came back to her thought, and she stood up in the water, shivering now. Oh god, it seemed so much colder now, and she was wet. She blinked for a moment, looking around. Shit, it was so dark aside from the moon, and she felt alone all of a sudden. Wait, where was the light from the campfire? She scanned the waters edge, and just barely in the distance she could see it. Shit, she must have floated all the way down here. Shivering and a little bit scared she made her way to the edge of the water and walked along the shore down to the campsite.<br/><br/>She found her clothes right where she had left them. Of course though, what good would they be if she put them on over the wet ones. She could see all three of the others next to the campfire, so she figured it was safe to hurry and switch out. After doing so she hung the wet undergarments on a branch and figured she would let them dry, tomorrow they should be good. Her wet hair clung to her face and shoulders, and chilled her. She wished she had something to tie it up with... maybe in the morning. Shivering she made her way to the fire, sitting in front of it, quietly not to disturb the others, and pulled her knees up to her chest, staring at the fire. A yawn escaped her, but she was still shivering and wanted to get warm."
32891,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T03:33:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115938#post1772115938,"Surprisingly, he felt like he was already half asleep. In a semi conscious state, he heard sounds of water splashing that he hasn't heard in a while. Then trees moving, more specific the branches, then footsteps. He heard dripping water too. Somewhere in his mind he knew who it was, but he too tired to truly register it. He spun his body around to face where the sounds were coming from.<br/><br/>But as the sounds got closer they got louder as well. He felt a little irritated when he forced his eyes to open. The hazy sight turned clear in a second. He saw her sitting by the fire, not too far from him. Hair dripping, clothes changed too. Ryker signed silently, she was smart to have played around in water right before the coldest part of the night. She was shivering, of course. Ugh. He so wished he could just be asleep by now, but he just wasn't.<br/><br/>He pushed himself up and grabbed the zipper resting on his shoulders. His shirt came with a detachable hood. It was comfortable to use it as a pillow, but he would have to give up that comfort. A still a little dazed, he just smacked the hood onto her shoulder. ""Dry your hair.""<i>And please sleep. Quietly. So I can sleep.</i>"
32892,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T03:44:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115955#post1772115955,"She wasn't sure how long she had been sitting there, looking at the fire, but it really didn't seem to warm her enough. Her head would droop sometimes, her eyelids heavy but she felt afraid to sleep, in a way. Who knew what would happen to them? A wild animal? A crazy hunter? Freezing to death? God, it could be anything. Her mind didn't seem like it was going to allow her to get any sleep, which wasn't all too uncommon for her. Closing her eyes she tried to relax and assure herself it would be okay, the wind chilling her each time.<br/><br/>All of a sudden something touched her shoulder and she gasped, nearly jumping forward, which would have landed her into the fire. Ryker. The voice was strangely reassuring. She looked at what he had given to her, the hood? She shook her head,""I'll be fine, sorry for waking you."" It was barely above a whisper. She didn't want to wake up the others as well. After that she handed the hood back to him and then laid down, curling up on her side as close to the fire as she felt safe. She tried to hide the shivers and hugged her arms around herself, pulling her knees up close to her chest. ""Night..."" She mumbled quietly."
32893,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T04:00:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115962#post1772115962,"He groaned. Having sat up and offered help, she could take it just as being mannerly. Yeah, she was still shivering, even though not as much as before, probably trying to hide it. He felt his own eyelids get heavy... and he really was on the brink of just passing out right there. ""You'll just create more trouble for us if you get sick."" He grumbled, turning away from her, the hood still in his hand. He felt his eyes shut without notice, and it was all black before his eyes then.<br/><br/>He had fallen asleep."
32894,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T04:08:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115964#post1772115964,"""You can't get sick from wet hair..."" She mumbled in reply, but he didn't say anything back so he was sure that he had fallen asleep. It was more or less quiet all around them, she could heard the wind blowing, the fire crackling and the sounds of nature around her, she didn't like it. She longed for noise, the blow of a horn, a TV, anything. A sigh escaped her as she tried to erase her mind and go blank, otherwise she would never get to sleep.<br/><br/>Curled into herself as tightly as she could, she found her body wanting to drift off, but her mind was fighting it, at this rate she would never get any sleep. It was going to be a long night, morning couldn't come soon enough. Yet at some point, who knows how much longer later, her mind finally gave in an she managed to fall asleep."
32895,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T04:13:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115967#post1772115967,"The bright sun pierced through her eyelids, and she turned and tossed in reply. Hitting something in the way, but she wasn't sure what. It was morning already... That had been fast. She let out a yawn and stretched, again hitting something. But she didn't exactly care. ""Morning..."" She uttered to no one in particular. Even though the sun was bright, she still wanted to sleep, lifting one arm over her eyes, Eva hoped no one would disturb her even if they were awake. She had never been the one to wake up early."
32896,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T04:34:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115974#post1772115974,"The something that Eva had bumped into was in fact Koen, who groaned and opened his eyes. The sun was bright and he blinked a few times, trying to get adjusted to it, it wasn't working. With a sigh he managed to sit up, his whole body aching. Each movement made a new muscle hurt, and he nearly collapsed back to the ground, but managed to keep himself up. He wasn't sure he would be standing anytime soon, or doing much of anything at this point, but after his eyes adjusted he did look around. Eva was laying with her arm over her eyes, the others were sleeping from what he could tell. The fire wasn't very large and the morning was cold. He shivered a bit, hoping that as the sun rose it would be a bit warmer.<br/><br/>""Morning..."" He managed in reply, his eyes closing. Yeah, he felt like crap.<br/><br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu felt so tired, she didn't want to wake up, but the bright sun wasn't help anything. Plus she was cold. Cold, tired, and a bit out of it she didn't really think her next move through but she didn't care. She didn't have much shame, anyways. Her eyes flickered open a bit, she seen where Ryker was. He was the one who was closer, right? Silently she scooted a bit towards him until she was behind him. The morning was cold, the fire dying, so she had an excuse. With a small sigh of content she nuzzled her face into his upper back, her small body curling up against his a bit, trying to steal some of the warmth, and his form blocking the bright sun that tried to wake her."
32897,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T05:05:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115989#post1772115989,"She perked up a bit when she heard someone reply. It was Koen. He was the last one she expected to answer, albeit his condition last night. He was better? Maybe he was just tired and hungry at that time. How was he exactly? Curiosity made her lift her head up, along with her eyes. The sky seemed all too bright at first, but soon died down. She saw him standing, looking over the others.<br/><br/>Her chest heaved with relief. ""How are you feeling?""<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Ryker has always been a light sleeper, the moment the sun had risen it had woken him. But due to<i>somebody</i>last night, he couldn't possibly get the sleep he needed. He figured if he kept his eyes shut and his body still, he would perhaps be able to get a break and slip in a few extra minutes. He had heard Eva saying morning but didn't reply, since he wasn't ready to accept morning yet. But his efforts at dozing off again were rather useless. He was about to face it and get up when he felt something press against his back. It was soft and warm, it felt like it was alive. He gulped when he considered the chance of it being some strange animal clinging to him.<br/><br/>He turned his head slowly just a little, subtly. His eyes rolled back to catch a glimpse of the figure. It was a<i>person</i>. One he was familiar with at that. He clenched his teeth, half confused and half trying to figure out what she was doing. He noticed that her body despite being warm, it was considerably colder than his. Well she was charging like a bull yesterday, perhaps her animal instincts flared up and did this for the measly warmth he had himself.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, it was an opportunity for entertainment. He let her stay there a few minutes before tackled a sudden move, spinning his body around so his face was only inches away from hers."
32898,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T05:28:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115994#post1772115994,"""Like crap."" He managed with a groan. He rubbed his forehead and winced as he ran his fingers through hair, touching a tender spot. Ah, that is where had had been injured. It took a moment for him to realize what he had done. ""Oh my god, I heard you."" His eyes shot open, he had actually heard something. It wasn't as loud, and his left ear still didn't seem like it was okay, that was the side where it had hurt. Whatever, he would take some hearing over none. He sat, resting in front of the fire. Now that he had moved, and even begun to wake up, the headache was returning. But he wasn't going to let that get to him, he was in a good mood now, he didn't feel like such a freak now that he could hear. Out of the corner of his eye he managed to see the other two, on the other side of the fire, were getting close and personal. He shook his head.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu couldn't find sleep but she felt warmer, and a bit more comfortable, plus, he was blocking the sun out for her. She thought she had felt him move, but she wasn't sure. A yawn escaped her and she had tried to snuggle in a little closer, hoping for just a bit more rest. She had stayed up far too late, and morning came far too soon, and she would never survive the day like this. Plus, her whole body felt sore and she wasn't ready to move anywhere right now.<br/><br/>She could feel sleep coming, but before she was out there was a sudden movement and he was facing her. Her body jumped but she didn't open her eyes, trying to play it off like she was still sleeping and hadn't noticed. Of course the little smirk on her face likely gave her away, but she was committed. Besides, maybe he was sleeping and didn't realize she was there."
32899,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T14:57:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116152#post1772116152,"She had almost forgotten he couldn't hear yesterday. He had gained back his hearing! She felt happy for him. Now communication would much easier. She grinned. ""That's great."" She got up and walked towards the fire, grabbing a few sticks and throwing them in, letting barely surviving flame flare up a little. Hen she noticed the eggs, they were burnt on one side but it was fine. She knelt there staring at them, wondering how it would taste. Anything looked good at this point. ""You want one?"" She called to him without turning back.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He knew she wasn't sleeping, not only did she make the move just a few minutes ago, the smile on her face confirmed it. He grinned, maybe she didn't know he was awake. If she wanted to play that way, he could too.<br/><br/>He let a arm fall across her, making it seem like he was tossing in his sleep. Keeping his eyes closed, he curled his arm, pulling her inwards. Now she could either wake him up, or be stuck there. He assumed she would choose the first."
32900,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T15:11:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116162#post1772116162,"It felt good, being able to her even a little bit. The headache wasn't helping but he wasn't going to let get him down at this point. He watched Eva move to the fire, where had they gotten eggs? Not that he cared, his stomach growled loudly. Some food was better than none. ""Sure. I'll try one. Then we can go get some more wood.""<i>And give the others some privacy.</i>Man, barely knew each other and this was how they progressed? He shook his head.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Okay, she wasn't sure what he was trying to get at. Was he still sleeping? She felt his arm cover her, her body forced closer to his. She tried to sneak a peek, see his face, but his eyes were closes. Maybe he was just sleeping. No harm then, right? Plus, she was cold and he was warm. Instead of fighting it she just nuzzled her face into his chest, sighing deeply. It had been awhile since she had ever let anyone touch her like this, she wasn't sure how she felt about it, but the yawn that escaped her told her it was fine. Feeling warm and comfortable she felt her eyelids get heavy and started to fall back asleep."
32901,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T15:51:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116188#post1772116188,"She held one out to him, while grabbing another for herself. Then she wheeled back and sat next to him as she took her first bite. Yeah... it tasted... like chicken. Or maybe her taste buds were messed. Her hunger overtook her and she ate the thing faster than she should have, it was gone before she knew it. Eva read before somewhere on the internet that one egg a day had enough nutrients, but it sure didn't feel like it. At this rate, they were all to be dangling skeletons soon.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He twitched. Not only had she not left, she was getting fully comfortable. It took him by surprise, then again she never backed off when he expected her too. Maybe from now he shouldn't try to predict her. Hearing her smooth breathing, he knew she was trying to doze off again, so he let his eyes open.<i>Oh god...</i>She was more than comfortable, okay. Not that he wasn't, it was just kind of awkward. Behind him he heard noise, so he tried to see from the back of his eyes the other two. They were eating their breakfast. He groaned. They just had to be eating right now, when he couldn't.<br/><br/>Fine. He decided to not mind it and stare into the distance, thinking about how to go about the day."
32902,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T16:13:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116197#post1772116197,"Koen took the egg with a small smile, it was tiny and he knew it wasn't going to do much to ease his hunger, but his stomach begged for anything. He picked at shell, not really sure why he was. It was a bit burnt and it wasn't enough food to begin with, he didn't need it to taste burnt as well. Sighing he took a bite. Okay, it was bland, it needed salt, pepper, cheese, anything to give it some taste, but it wasn't the worst thing he had ever had, and before he realized it he had swallowed the rest of it, barely chewing. It barely made a dent in his hunger, his stomach still growling at him. Looking over at Eva he had a feeling she felt the same. Despite the pounding in his head, and the hum that was still in his left ear, he managed to stand up, ""Hey, want to come with me? Find some wood and maybe food?"" His body ached as he stood there but he tried not to let it show. The world had spun for a moment, but it leveled out and he took a few steps. Yeah, he could do this.<br/><br/>Without really waiting for her to confirm he set off towards the stream, he needed a drink first.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>""Mmm..."" Her mind didn't exactly allow her to rethink the situation, or question why she was cuddled up to a guy she didn't even know, instead it just told her to go to sleep. She felt warm and mostly comfortable so she gave in pretty easily, a contrast to how she had spent the night, tossing and turning. Her whole body relaxed as she fell into a deep sleep rather quickly, her small form using his to shield herself from the cool air that surrounded them."
32903,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T17:24:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116219#post1772116219,"Was he fine enough to do that? The worries from yestarday didn't completely vanish from her. She was about to ask, but he already made his way over to the stream. She signed and got up too. For a few seconds her leg cramped, and she had to limp a little. She wanted to go with him, then she could help if needed and it's safer anyway if two people go. She passed the other two while walking over. Yeah, she knew something was up. These guys need to calm down and think about where they are... She would have kept staring if Ryker didn't shoot her a look. He had on a blank expression, like he didn't really know what he doing. Eva felt blood rise to her cheeks, embarrassed for looking. She quickly darted off to where Koen was, and joined him for a drink."
32904,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T17:34:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116221#post1772116221,"Koen dropped to his knees beside the water, leaning forward and scooping up handfuls of water, sucking them down as quickly as he could. All of a sudden he was so thirsty that it was like he couldn't get enough. After his stomach actually felt a bit full from the water he drank he sat back for a moment, looking around. The bright sun was a comfort, they could see what they were doing and maybe even find some food. After the moments break he stood up, looking back at the camp for a moment. Man, those two got comfortable really quick. He shook his head, wondering if the girl knew what she was doing. That guy seemed... strange. Something was off, but Koen couldn't tell what.<br/><br/>Shrugging he turned towards Eva, then the trees beyond her. ""I guess we will just head in, see what we can find. Sticks, food, whatever, I suppose..."" He head was still spinning a bit but he wasn't about to sit around at camp and watch those two, plus, they needed food, and wood to keep the fire going. Without another word he walked towards the trees, ducking around a branch that hung pretty low, his eyes watching the space ahead of him for any movement."
32905,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T18:32:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116243#post1772116243,"The drink felt refreshing, at home she would always drink when she first woke up. She grinned to herself, glad that she can still apply the same principle even out here. As Koen started to walk away, she followed. She didn't have much experience with nature and camping. Mosquitoes and bugs always put her off, and honestly, she's only been in the wilderness once before.<br/><br/>Well, wood they could find easily. But food, not so much. There was nothing but green and brown around them, given the occasional dandelions. She wished a pig would just roll by, they had eggs for breakfast, and all they needed to complete it was bacon. Eva signed, that of course is not going to happen though. Birds flew by sometimes, but it was all out of their reach."
32906,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T18:44:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116251#post1772116251,"Koen walked as slow as he could, listening to the forest around them. Wood wasn't going to be a problem, but food was. He could hear birds but they were high up and too fast, but what caught his eye was a squirrel in a tree, about ten or so feet away. If it came to it, he could likely skin and cook any animal need be, he had grown up on a farm, so that wasn't an issue for him, but catching them without a weapon? Well... Him and his brothers used to be pretty terrible, no friends and long days on the farm led to some pretty dumb things. He searched the forest floor until he found what he wanted, a decent sized rock, a little bit smaller than his fist.<br/><br/>He looked back at Eva, more in a warning than anything, and showed her the rock. He wasn't sure if she would understand what he was planning on. He motioned towards the squirrel, but he didn't want to speak, he had one shot. He took a deep breath, unsure if this is what he should be doing, if this is what it had come to. Would Eva think he was a monster after this? Perhaps, but he was hungry, and he wasn't going to starve. Not that this little animal would be enough to do much with.<br/><br/>He focused and took a few quiet steps forward. His head was spinning and he wasn't sure he would be able to do it, sure he could get birds, but he hadn't in years, and his mind was all out of whack he didn't know if he could even aim. One last deep breath and he lifted his arm, the rock clenched tightly. He really didn't want to give Eva time to object so he aimed as best as he could and let the rock soar. A moment of grief set in as the squirrel sat up and looked right at them, but before it could scurry away he saw it. He winced at the thought, he was hungry, and needed to survive, but the sight of that rock hitting the small animal, and the thud as they hit the ground made his stomach churn. What had he done?"
32907,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T18:56:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116263#post1772116263,"Beside her Koen had went and picked up a rock. She frowned, what's the rock four. He showed her the rock, then gestured to the squirrel. He was going to kill it. The thought dawned on her, this was what they needed to do to survive. And they pretty much already have. Her mind wanted to hesitate, but her body was all for it. Hunger roared in her, she just stood there, a motionless pose. The chances of him getting it weren't great, she hadn't seen anyone get a squirrel that way. She knew about traps, but never a rock.<br/><br/>She watched as he let the rock fly at impressive speed, and blinked away when it hit. She heard the sound. It really hit didn't it? Eva let her gaze shift back to him, his expression told her he didn't want to do it. They had no choice. She just hoped it was dead now, she didn't want to see it struggling. Half heartedly, she said to him, ""good shot."""
32908,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T19:07:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116267#post1772116267,"With a groan Koen picked up his feet and moved over to the area where it had landed. He sighed in relief when there was no movement from the squirrel, no blood, it was just still, perhaps even sleeping, if he wanted to think of it that way. It brought him some comfort as he bent down to pick up the rock and then the squirrel. His stomach was still upset, rolling and churning on itself, reminding him what he had done. ""Sorry..."" he mumbled as he looked around. As much as it pained him, this one squirrel would not be enough for much. He noticed a berry on the ground, half eaten. Was that what the squirrel had been eating? He hoped so, because maybe then they could find where it came from. There was quite a bit of green, so it was hard to tell what was a bush and what wasn't. ""Let me know if you see anymore... I'm usually better with birds..."" Not that he was proud of it, it was just a sick game between bored brothers, but it seems like it might have come in handy.<br/><br/>Palming the rock he started walking around, looking at each bush, hoping for something else to eat. Plenty of green, but he didn't know which leaves were safe and which were not.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu let out a groan as her eyes flickered open. She felt warm, and... what was touching her? She couldn't see anything, her face pressed against something. It took her a moment to register the fact that she had cuddle up to Ryker and went so far as to fall asleep. How long had she been sleeping? With a yawn she moved her head back, looking up at him, trying to see if he was asleep as well, she couldn't tell. Her head felt cloudy and she blinked at the bright sun that assaulted her eyes, making her whine and turn her head back into him, trying to block the light out. She had always been sensitive to light, and it was hard for her to wake up in such a bright condition. Even that bit of light made her feel the headache that was threatening to come."
32909,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T19:31:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116289#post1772116289,"Eva stayed a distance from him as he picked up the squirrel, it didn't move.<br/><br/>Birds? She had seen a couple before. She stared up at the sky, if she saw any she would notify him, since this is probably the only thing she could do. As they walked, she found herself straying little ways from him. She heard a faint sound, at first she thought it was imagination, but it happened a second time, then a third time. She worried what it was, a bird? But as long as she lived she's never heard a bird make that sort of sound. Turning on her feet, she followed by ear. It soon led to a group of tall bushes, but the sound was coming from behind it. She pushed through them, and in came a large, open area. The source of the sound was from a herd of goose! Each one was as big as a chicken. Hopefully one or two was enough. She wasn't a fan of killing the harmless animals. Eva dashed to where Koen was, telling him the news.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He watched as she  suddenly moved around under his arm. He saw her eyes open and look at him, but it seemed as though she hadn't seen anything. She just hid her face behind his shadow again. He grumbled and ran his hand through his hair, it's been for sure more than forty minutes, he had enough of waiting. Ryker slipped his arm from her and sat up. Leaning his head back as he breathed deeply. ""How long are you going to sleep?"" He realized he would have to let the sun attack for her get up, so he shifted his body so that she was exposed to the light."
32910,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T19:47:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116301#post1772116301,"Koen was looking around, he saw a few bushes, one with a couple crushed and half eaten berries under it, but was otherwise picked clean. A sigh escaped him and he wondered if they would find much more food. He noticed Eva straying away but didn't push it, it seemed safe enough, and who was he to tell her what to do. He was about to wander a bit further when Eva had rushed to him. Geese? His stomach growled at the thought, that would be like a chicken, which was quite a bit of food, and he even knew how to make jerky if they got too much and needed to save some. He nodded and followed her to the spot where they had been thankful she had known enough to be quiet. But how were they going to do this? Geese could be mean, he knew that much, and as soon as he hit one the others would take off. They would get themselves hurt just jumping in there, so she was going to have to help. At least two of them would be good food for a few days, if they conserved.<br/><br/>He looked on the ground and found another rock, this one smaller, a bit more smaller than a baseball, and handed it to Eva. ""You have to help, they're going to take off as soon as one of them is hit... On the count of three, okay?"" His words were just a whisper, trying to stay as quiet as possible. He didn't want to give her a chance to think, she would either throw or she wouldn't. Taking a deep breath he palmed his rock and watched the group, his mind focusing on a nearby one that was busy eating something from the ground. Even if he didn't kill it, he just needed to stop it from flying off, then he could get in there and... his thoughts trailed off, he didn't want to, but it had to be done. He looked at Eva, ""Ready? 3..."" He began the count, now focused and not look at her, even if she didn't help he needed to get one. ""2..."" Another deep breath. ""1.."" And with that he let the rock go.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>A groan escaped Lulu and she tried to reach out for him, moving quickly and burying her face against his leg, trying to hide from the sun. She whined, ""It's too bright!"" And it was, that little bit of light that assaulted her eyes felt blinding and her brain pulsed behind her eyes, the pain making her whimper a bit. She hated how crippled she was when it came to this, but it wasn't something she could help. She got migraines constantly, be it light, sound, or... well, nothing at all. She was sure she had them more than she didn't."
32911,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T20:12:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116310#post1772116310,"""Okay..."" She whispered back. She clasped the rock hard in her fingers. She could do this... Having being a fan of sports since young she knew how to hit a target. She just hoped her strength would enough. Eva listened closely as he started to countdown. She bit her lips, she had to do this right.<br/><br/>The instant he moved, she did too, she saw the twin rocks fly off. He had aimed for one nearby and so had she. The two geese were fairly close to each other. They hit! But the rest of the geese all flew off, flying high into the sky. Well, this should be enough for now. She walked over, half hesitating. Not sure what she expected to see.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>It surprised him when she had reaction she did. It was rather unusual. She literally used anything to block the light. He himself lean back again, letting his shadow loom over her. ""Maybe you should get up."" It wasn't exactly a suggestion, because he had taken her arm and pulled on it, making her sit up. ""The others already left for food, you know.""<i>And I'm hungry.</i>"
32912,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T20:28:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116325#post1772116325,"Koen grinned as they both had hit, but his had been sloppy, he hit the neck, enough to drop the goose, but it flailed and cried out. He felt terrible, and moved quickly to get there in order to, a sick way, help it. Without warning or hesitation he did what his father had trained him to do, and done so many times before with the chickens on the farm, and snapped the neck, instantly the goose went limp and silent. A small sigh of relief escaped him, and Eva had done a clean kill, so she was all good. He grabbed his rock, shoving it into one of the pockets on his cargo pants, the weight making his pants heavy and sag, he was thankful for the belt he wore. Grabbing both of the geese and going back to where they had hid to grab the squirrel, he grinned. ""We should be good for now."" He actually felt good, while the other two had been busy doing... well, whatever it was that they were doing, him and Eva had actually gotten food for them. ""If you can, find like five large sticks, I know just how we can cook this...""<br/><br/>He didn't wait for her, instead he headed off back towards camp, his hands full, so he didn't take too much care in looking for anything else. Thankfully they had not gone too far, and he had a grin on his face when he finally emerged back into the clearing. Just in time to see Lulu practically running from Ryker.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>When he made her sit up she gasped and clapped her hands over his face covering her eyes. Her head was pounding so bad at this point that with her sitting up she felt a bit sick, and dizzy. ""Sorry..."" She managed to groan as she tried to stand. Yeah, she was going to be sick. Giving up on the bright light and trying to clock it out she put a hand over her mouth and quickly ran towards the trees near the stream. She barely made it in time before he body doubled over and she was heaving, his stomach churning and her head pounding. She gagged a few times, and then what little had been in her stomach came up, burning her throat. Yet she still heaved with nothing more to come up, coughing and wobbling a bit on her feet. She collapsed against the tree she was near, leaning on it, the bark digging into her as it held her up. She was thankful for the shade it gave her, but the migraine was already there, and she groaned in pain."
32913,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T20:47:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116349#post1772116349,"Eva was glad that he had taken the geese for her. She liked animals, but she was always afraid to touch them. And seeing him wring the neck of the other was... well... something she couldn't do. As they walked back, she went and broke off several branches. Sometimes they were resistant, but none of them could really sustain when she put on her entire body weight. She wondered why he needed five when theres only two geese. But whatever, he was the expert. She felt like a lumberjack as she held the stack of wood in her hands, half beaming with pride. She was able to help, for once.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He blinked. What just happened? She had ran off to throw up in a river, why? Had she gotten sick after all? He got up and stalked after her. ""What's going on?"" Ryker knelt down beside her. She didn't look so good, and she groaned as if she was in pain. It did worry him. She was fine yesterday so why now. She looked unsteady, so he put an arm around her just in case she wobbles into the water."
32914,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T21:02:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116372#post1772116372,"Before he could even ask what had gone on, the guy chased after her, so Knoen shrugged and moved over to the fire that was slowly dying. He set the geese and squirrel down, then took the rock out of his pants and set it to the side. Okay, so they needed some wood too. He watched for Eva to appear, and when she did she seemed quiet pleased, which was a good thing. Normally he wouldn't have asked a lady to do any hard work, but she seemed like she wanted to, so he didn't feel as bad. Taking the wood from her, he smiled. ""We need some sticks and stuff to get the fire going, I'm going to build a spit to cook these, okay?"" He didn't give her much time to answer, instead he turned back towards the fire, the wood in hand. He looked around, then down at himself. For once he was thankful that he had worn so many layers.<br/><br/>He took off the hoodie that he wore, then the shirt. All to get to the white undershirt, which he pealed off, it was clean, but he was about to destroy the poor thing. He put his shirt back down, leaving his hoodie for when he actually felt cold. Ripping a few strips of fabric from the bottom of the white shirt. He used one to tie two of the branches together at one end, spreading them out a bit, a large V on the bottom, a small at the top. He wedged the longer ends into the ground, then did the same with two more of the sticks. They were just high enough, and the other stick just long enough to rest on top of the two small 'v's and hover above the fire. A decent make-shift spit. Now to just clean the animals. He fished around in his pockets and was thankful when he had found the pocket knife he usually kept in there. I guess working on the farm was a god send at this point.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu had tried weakly to push Ryker away, but her whole body shook. ""I'm fine!"" She spat out, squirming from his grip. Okay, maybe she wasn't but it was his fault in a way, he forced her to be in the sun, hadn't he? She sat down, her back against the tree, her fingers rubbing her temple, trying to hold back the pain. Her stomach still felt sick but what could she do? There was nothing left to throw up. Her head pounded and the world was spinning around her. ""I told you the sun was too bright..."" She added in, mumbling as she continued to try and nurse her head, despite it doing nothing."
32915,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T21:21:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116385#post1772116385,"Eva walked to pick the branches from nearby trees. Just to feed the fire. When she got back she saw that he built some kind of tower out of the sticks. She stared in amazement, this is like a hand made stove. She grinned, she couldn't wait until they could eat, she was dying to. when he picked out his knife from his pocket, she winced. He was probably going to skin it. She didn't exactly want to see it, so she just sat next to him, facing the other direction, catching a glimpse of Lulu and Ryker. She apparently was mad at him. Well, couples do fight. She turned her attention back to Koen.<br/><br/>""You're pretty good at this..."" She uttered without looking.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He stumbled back a bit. Confused what he could have possibly did wrong. He had no idea she was so sensitive to the sun. ""Sorry."" His voice was low, but he hoped she heard it. ""If you're not feeling good then lie down."" At this point his mind was pretty blank. He had no thoughts whatsoever on what he could do or what he should do."
32916,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T21:43:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116410#post1772116410,"Koen nodded as Eva mentioned that, ""My family owns a farm, so... I've been doing this a lot."" He shrugged like it was no big deal and grabbed one of the geese, a knot forming in his stomach. He hated doing this, but he was likely the only one who knew how, so she would have to deal. It was to survive, right? He grabbed his pocket knife, his knuckles white where he gripped it tightly, and laid the duck out. He started cutting first, taking off the unnecessary parts, then worked on plucking all the feathers off. It was tiring work and feathers seemed to be everywhere, but he tried to work quick, it was already going to take long enough. As he removed the feathers he went on to removing the outer skin, and gutting the bird. The sight of all the meat made him hungry, and his stomach growled. The part he knew best was cutting into the different parts, carving out the breasts. and every sliver of meat he could, even keeping the fat, normally he wouldn't, but they needed everything they could get.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu sighed and shook her head, ""I'm really sensitive to light, and it was too sudden, that's all. Just a migraine."" Okay, so it was the worst one she has had in awhile, but he didn't need to know that. Taking a deep breath she managed to crawl to the side of the water and dip her face in, taking a drink and then washing her face. The cool water felt nice. As she sat back she sighed and looked over at him, ""Sorry, I didn't mean snap."" She managed to get that out, despite the fact that her head was spinning and pounding and she swore she could see black spots."
32917,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T22:24:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116443#post1772116443,"Eva watched him separate the bird, part by part and bit by bit. She tilted her head and smiled. ""You must be good at cooking too."" She had allowed herself to look now. Since right now the geese didn't exactly look like a geese anymore. Just a pile of of bones and meat. Her stomach growled. God, she felt some kind of wild animal. Even raw meat made her stomach lurch. Koen had left all the meat, including the fat. Eva has always liked to eat the fat parts, it was weird, but she liked it. Strangely and luckily she's never gotten fat. She turned and started gathering up the feathers into a pile, trying to make his workspace neater.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He breathed, she seems better now. A migraine? Hell, it looked way worse than a migraine, but then again, he might not have known better. He bent down and splashed water on his face, then he dipped his hands in. The cool water felt good and refreshing. He would have liked to take a swim, but it wasn't exactly appropriate. He realized Eva and Koen had already come back. And with they brought... Ryker couldn't tell as Koen had dissect the thing, but it must be some sort of bird. He realized he still hasn't ate breakfast, and neither did she. ""Looks like Koen and Eva got us something to eat."" He called to her before he made his way back to the fire. Great, the eggs reserved for the two of them at almost completely burned. He signed."
32918,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T22:41:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116460#post1772116460,"""Uh, somewhat. Not as good as my mum."" He shrugged and continued his work until the meat as done, he had completely gutted and ripped apart this one so it would cook quicker, the other one he planned to leave intact and roast, which would be amazing. Instead he used one of the sticks they had used for the eggs, impaling the breast on it. It was difficult but he managed to do it, and handed the stick with the meat to Eva. The two breasts were more than enough for the four of them, more or less. He did the same with the other breast, handing that to her as well. ""Do you mind?"" He asked, hoping she didn't. He wanted to get the other bird cleaned up and onto the spit. Plus, Ryker was headed back, so he could always help.<br/><br/>He grabbed the other bird and began his work again, removing wings, legs, head, and feathers, and gutting it out, but left everything else intact. He grabbed the large piece that was on the two make-shift stands he had made and used his knife to sharpen on end. With that done he slide the entire carcass down it, then put it back over the fire. It would be a few hours, but that was fine. Plus, he could always make jerky if they didn't finish it.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu sighed and sat on the shore for a moment, wishing her head would stop pounding. It didn't. With a groan she stood up, wobbling at first. She almost fell over but managed to stop herself by leaning against the tree. Okay, she could do this, she needed to. She didn't need the others to see her like this, she wasn't weak, no way. Though in he state she didn't feel hungry, which was quite lucky, actually. Whenever she had a migraine she didn't usually eat. ""I'm not hungry, I just need to take a walk to clear my head, I'll be back... okay?"" Of course she didn't wait for a reply, instead she started off, going over the hill towards where the plane had crashed. Her head hurt so bad, and really she wanted to pass out, but she couldn't just lay there all day, plus, she was curious."
32919,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T23:04:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116499#post1772116499,"""Not at all,"" she took the two from him and tried to plant them in the earth. It worked and they stayed. She clasped her hands together. This is great.  It’d be the first filling meal they had since they landed… well crashed. She wished there was something they could use for seasoning, but the plants around were all foreign to her. She didn't know how they would taste or even if they are edible.<br/>She saw Ryker making his way over, he picked up one of the eggs and basically finished it in one go. He then took the other and laid it away from the fire, right on a piece of leaf that had been near them. He must’ve been hungry. In a distance, she saw Lulu get up and wobble away. She frowned. “Where’s Lulu going?”<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Ryker grimaced. She was going to charge off somewhere again.  He debated whether he should follow. Seeing her state, she wouldn’t be able to far anyway. He stood there, watching her stumble. “Can someone please tell me why the hell she keeps wondering off?” At the worst times too. And if he tried to stop her she’d go even more headstrong.  He walked a few steps towards her, but didn’t proceed any further. When she starts getting far, even if he starts following then, he could still catch up."
32920,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T23:33:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116527#post1772116527,"Koen shrugged, he knew nothing of this girl, just that she was strange. One moment she was all cuddly and fun, the next she was walking away in a huff. What did he care? If she got herself killed, yeah he would feel bad, but she was asking for it, and he needed to worry about himself. Shaking his head he watched the meat as it cooked. ""We can't babysit her..."" Koen grumbled to Eva, annoyed at it all. They had gone out and gotten food, they were the ones cooking it, why were they also the ones who had to take care of other people when they themselves were just trying to survive?<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu couldn't hear much with the pounding in her head, but her eyes were more or less adjusted to the light, so she could see fine. She walked at a rather slow pace towards the plane, wondering what, if anything, was left. She made it to the top of the hill and could just see the wreck in the background. Trees around it were charred, the ground as well, but there were still some chunks of twisted metal. She took a deep breath, not sure what she would do if she saw the remains of the other passengers. Shaking her head she tried not to think about it, and instead she kept going forward. If she was lucky the cargo hold in the back of the plane was more or less intact and they could have some supplies.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long, she didn't realize how close they had actually stayed to the wreck, maybe they were all too tired to go very far. She could still feel the heat from the wreck, it was warm against her body as she moved even closer. Most of the front of the plane was gone, just a bit of twisted metal and black soot. She didn't allow herself to look for too much longer, not wanting to see anything she didn't need to. The cargo was in the back of the plane, which while also twisted, seemed more in tact, maybe they were lucky. She climbed over pieces that were strewn about, and felt heat on her foot as it collided with a metal piece that was clearly still warm. Cursing she pulled her foot away and got further into the wreck. If she was lucky she might find some shoes. She really wanted her bag, though.<br/><br/>She found the hatch she was looking for and clawed at the opening, the door was broken and slightly open, but she was able to only open it a little more. Just enough for her to fit through, she thought. Who knows what could be in there? Despite the pounding in her head she tore at the metal more, trying to make the opening just a bit wider, but it barely budged. Taking a deep breath she climbed up on something, some part of the plane, and squeezed into the small cargo hatch. It was a bit dark, but it was opened into the rest of the plane, apparently part of the metal having been ripped off, so the sunlight filtered in. Fire had reached some of the stuff but she hoped not all."
32921,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-26T23:51:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116565#post1772116565,"Eva just stared at her feet, Koen was right. But she still felt bad. She couldn't understand why she would keep wondering off. ""She was headed off towards the wreckage, maybe she's trying to find her stuff."" It would have been nice if she could get her belongings back too, but it might be dangerous there. Not to mention, there could be the corpses of the others. She shuddered.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Ryker wheeled back on his feet. Find her stuff? That's even worse... what if she finds his stuff? Damn it, he grunted. ""I'll be right back."" He jogged off towards the wreckage. He hoped what she finds will be her own. The day was warm now, the sun was rising at it's peak. Probably around lunch time. He squinted towards the sky. He let his hand drift atop of the hidden pocket in his shirt. The dagger he hid was still in place.<br/><br/>As he got closer, the broken plane appeared before him. It better not collapse. The wind was strong and the bitty pieces of metal and melted plastic flowed in the wind. Further away, he saw her tiny form. He was curious whether she would hear him if he shouted."
32922,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T00:09:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116596#post1772116596,"""The whole thing was on fire, I doubt there is anything left."" Koen shook his head and watched the meat as it cooked. The smaller pieces were cooking up nicely, he wished they had something else to put with it, but he was just going to deal with it. Maybe in a little while they could find some berries, or something, he didn't know what they would find.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu wiggled her body fully into the cargo hold and tried to look around, she felt something sharp on her food and gasped as it hut into her skin. She tried to ignore it, determined to just get through this and be done with it. Everything was black and covered in ashes, she was filthy now, so she really hoped she could find some clothes, she didn't even care if they were hers. Most of the cargo had been burnt, but she shifted through anyways. She could still feel the heat from the front of the plane, sweat dripping from her forehead as she worked. It was hard to see everything in the light that filtered through. Okay, she could do this, just get what she can and get out, right? it took her a minute but she managed to find her dufflebag, part of the material burnt through, and when she lifted it everything fell out. Curing she looking through, most of the stuff was burnt or ashes.<br/><br/>She sniffled a bit as she looked at it, this was everything she owned. She pulled out a hoodie which seemed to have been more or less spared, just burn on one of the sleeves and the bottom. It would work, it had to. Also in it she found what she really wanted, a cosmetic bag that was a bit black on the outside but that didn't matter, it seemed intact. A small smile found her face, for once things seemed to be okay. She tossed the hoodie on, it was a pale grey with a faded Misfits logo on it, it had a few holes in, but most of those were there far before the crash, and she shoved the cosmetics bag into the front pocket. Also from her bag she found a tshirt and a pair of cotton shorts she usually slept in, and her toothbrush. Oh boy. All of that was squeezed into the hoodie pocket. The hoodie made her warmer, but she needed the pocket. She dug through everything, finding a small rolling suitcase that had a solid cover on it, which had survived, she didn't open it now, instead moved it by the opening. Another suitcase, nice looking, had a suit jacket and nice clothes, plus usual mens stuff, a razor, brush, and the likes, which she grabbed as well. Her head was pounding far worse by now and she was so warm she thought she was going to pass out. She would have to come back to check for more.<br/><br/>She tried to kick at the opening to the cargo, she needed it to open more so she could get the stuff out, but it wouldn't. ""Fuck."" She grumbled as she kicked harder. Her head was spinning now and she needed to get out of this heat, otherwise she was going to pass out."
32923,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T00:22:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116629#post1772116629,"Ryker saw the small figure suddenly disappear. She must have found an opening somewhere. He followed her footsteps all the way. And indeed there was a small opening to the plane. The metal was half crushed, and it was jammed between another piece of scrap at the ends. Behind the door he heard sounds of shuffling. she was right behind this door. He stepped back to get a larger view of the plane, seeing if there was any entrance to the control room. There was, but it was all the way up there, he couldn't get up there. Well, unless he went in from a lower opening. He went back to opening Lulu had disappeared into. He put his fingers around the edge of it, ready to use all his strength to attempt to rip it all away. But he had to ask.<br/><br/>""Did you find anything interesting?"" He shouted, a little louder than he intended to."
32924,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T00:26:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116637#post1772116637,"Normally she would have been irritated that he followed her, but she was a bit thankful right now. ""Uh, not much, two suitcases? There might be more but I'm burning up... and yeah, I might pass out. Help me open this hatch more?"" She tried to keep her cool but for some reason she was starting to panic. She felt like she was getting warmer and warmer, the hoodie made it worse but she couldn't even process enough to take it off. Yeah, she was going to be sick again, she could feel it. She started gagging as the bile tried to force its way up but there was nothing there. She just coughed and gagged for a moment, hoping he could get it open more. She could have squeezed out, but she would not have been able to get the stuff out.<br/><br/>She pushed the two suitcases against the door so he could grab them once he got the hatch open more. Her breathing became heavier, ""Hurry..."" She groaned, not sure why she was feeling like this all of a sudden."
32925,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T00:47:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116678#post1772116678,"Two suitcases... one of them could be his. But it sounded like she needed out. He clenched the metal hard and rolled back on his feet, the henge snapped and peeled up wards. He quickly grabbed the suitcases and pushed them to the side. It wasn't his. Then he pulled her by the hand. Why the heck was she wearing a hoodie inside that hot wreckage. Dragging her out into open air, she looked sick again. ""Can you walk?"" He doubted."
32926,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T00:56:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116691#post1772116691,"She stumbled and nearly fell when he pulled her out, she hadn't been expecting it. A groan escaped her as she gasped for air, the fresh air helped her stomach a bit. ""I'm fine..."" She got out, but she felt sick again. Grabbing her stomach she whined a bit. ""I just need some water, it's fine."" Taking a deep breath she straightened up, trying to ignore the pain in her foot. She thought it might have been bleeding but she planed to pretend it wasn't at least for now. She walked with a bit of a limp, trying not to put too much weight on the foot. ""Thanks though, I could have gotten out, but I couldn't fit them through."" She grabbed the handle to the silver suitcase and started back for the campsite. ""You can get the other one, yes?"" She didn't look back, she didn't want him to see the sweat still pouring down her face, and how pale she was.<br/><br/>Once she got some water she would be better, that was why she went and was so thankful the cosmetic bag had survived, of everything there was."
32927,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T01:06:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116714#post1772116714,"He watched her limp her way back, leaving a small a small trail of blood behind her. He grabbed the other suitcase, and walked slightly behind her. ""You're bleeding, you know."" He wouldn't mind helping, but she looked like she didn't want him to, and he wasn't about to force her. But at least... ""I can take the other one too."" He informed her as he already gripped the handle of the other. She can just worry about getting herself back. He looked down at the suitcase, hoping something useful would be in there. They all had injuries, so bandages would be great."
32928,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T01:13:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116725#post1772116725,"It wasn't worth fighting so she just let the handle go. ""I know, it's nothing really, just a small cut."" She shrugged, trying to play cool but her whole body was trembling. She was glad they were not far otherwise she wasn't sure she would make it. ""Uh, the black one you have is just some mans stuff, a business man, I gather, not super useful but extra clothes if need be, and the silver one I couldn't get open, it has some sort of lock on it."" She shrugged. It would be easy to do once she was able to sit down and pick at it, but she had been too hot in there. ""You can check it out, or just leave it and I will be able to open it."" She actually found herself kind of hurrying now, that sick feeling back. Her throat burning from the acid that kept rising up from her stomach, which she choked back each time.<br/><br/>She could see the stream and that was what she needed. She all but ran there when she saw it and dropped to her knees beside the waters edge. She ripped off the hoodie, her shirt practically coming with it, and after pulling that down just enough to cover her chest, her stomach exposed, she dipped her face in the water, sucking up as much water as she could. It helped that the water was cool and she drank until she couldn't breathe."
32929,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T01:23:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116746#post1772116746,"He was more concerned that it might infected than the blood itself. But he can see he can't stop her, so he just followed her. Huh... some business man huh. It wasn't the one that had been sitting next to him. He raised an eyebrow when she said she was able to lock pick. He'll look forward to seeing that. Before he could think more she took off in a run. To the stream again. What's with her and water? She keeps going there all the time. He saw her take off the hoodie and started drinking again.<br/><br/>The black suitcase is kind of heavy, probably had a laptop in it. Well, it wasn't much use to them, having no internet and no source of electric charge. They would probably use as a frying pan of some sort. When he got back to the camping site, he set the suitcases under a tree shade. And sat down beside them.<br/><br/>Across him, Eva beamed. ""Wow~ big haul you got there.""<br/><br/>He shook his head at her. Whatever. A small headache had received him."
32930,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T01:32:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116763#post1772116763,"Lulu groaned as she sat back, trying to calm herself down. She dug into the hoodie frantically trying to get into the cosmetic case. Unzipping it she let the contents spill out on top of the hoodie, and what it contained was no where near make up. She poured out at least six different pill bottles, a lighter, a small vial, and a few other odds and ends. She scanned the labels on the bottles until she found what she needed. What she wanted to do was get rid of her headache, but she didn't want to risk anything else, so she kept it simple only taking a naproxen, enough to help her head but otherwise keep her awake and alert. Fishing out two of the blue pills from the nearly full container she put them in her mouth and swallowed without water. Shaking her head she put the cap back on the bottle and worked on shoving everything back into the cosmetic case, hoping no one had noticed. They already thought she was messed up, like they needed more reason?<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Koen looked at Ryker and shook his head, ""What is up with her? She ain't right."" He wasn't sure the guy would even know, but if any of them did, it would be him. Lulu just seemed so flakey and jumpy, and it seemed like something was just not right with her. Plus she had been sick and would be okay one moment then flipping out and running off the next. He used his knife to poke at the meat in front of him, it was nearly done, meaning they could eat. ""Should be done soon."""
32931,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T02:05:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116805#post1772116805,"Ryker shrugged, ""Why ask me."" He turned to her, she was fumbling with her little bag. A makeup bag? Like she needs it now. She should be tending to her foot instead. He wondered if she was one of those girls that can't live on without a mirror.<br/><br/>""And that smells great."" He sat back, let the boredom begin.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>""I feel like I could eat a whole cow right now.""Eva grumbled. The otherwise huge looking slabs of meat right now looked so small. She shook her head. Even all the space in her stomach added together couldn't amount to that. For a second she drifted into a daydream. A dinning table cloaked with red cloth, bearing gold lining. On top, a feast with soups, meat, noodles, bread, dessert, everything. A wine bottle to the side too, looking brilliant in the candlelight. She could jump at it, and take it all in the stomach, not crumb remaining.<br/><br/>And now back to this scene. She signed, but this was the best they've had so far, no complaints!"
32932,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T02:18:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116817#post1772116817,"With everything tucked away she looked back at the camp, they were busy talking to each other, and she sighed. She felt so out of the loop, so distant, but that was her own fault, wasn't it? She grabbed the clothes that she had found in her bag as well, they were clean, a lot cleaner than the ones she had on now, covered in grime. Then she remembered her other stuff, it was still hanging on the branch, she picked them up and looked at them, they were fairly clean but she decided to save them, just in case, it wasn't like she needed her undergarments, and being stranded was the last place she was worried about being proper. She put those over the cosmetic bag and looked back, everyone else was busy with the food, the thought of which making her stomach churn. With the clean clothes in hand she walked down the stream a distance, then came to a stop near a rock.<br/><br/>She slipped out of the dirty clothes and hurried into the cool waters. It felt good on her skin and was cleaning the cut on her foot anyways, so it was a win all around, right? The water was deeper her than where she had been last night, her toes barely touched the bottom with her head just out of the water. It felt good but she knew she should take too long, otherwise someone would come over. She did have some dignity after all.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Koen smiled at Eva, ""Yeah, I feel the same. And looks like lunch is ready, so let's dig in. We each get half of one..."" He grabbed the nearest one and used his blade to slice it cleanly in half, more or less. He gave the slightly larger piece to Eva, and kept the other as his own. ""Need to borrow this?"" Koen asked as he held the knife out to Ryker. That was if Ryker even planned to save any for Lulu, he shrugged, not really feeling like it was his problem, maybe she should be here, instead of doing who knows what down by the water. He looked back at the water to see if she was still sitting there but only her stuff remained. He arched his eyebrows. ""She's run off again."" All he did was shrug though and take a small bite of the meat. It was bland, but his stomach welcomed anything."
32933,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T03:07:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116856#post1772116856,"He took the knife from Koen. ""Thanks."" He split the meat in half and stuck one on a stick.<br/><br/>She ran off again? Probably to the stream again. He shook his head, he didn't know what was up with her, nor did he really want to know. She was weird, and that was that. She said she wasn't hungry earlier, so maybe she still wasn't. He bit down on the meat and savored it. It tasted like ...meat. Well it was meat. But it was so plain and he wished there was some seasoning. Even just salt would've made a big difference. Regardless, his body didn't care. He ate like it was the best thing on earth. With his free hand, he gave a pat to Koen's back. ""I'm just so glad you survived.""<i> And so glad this piece of bird didn't. </i><br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Eva grinned as she took the piece from him. She noticed hers was slightly bigger, she wondered if he did it on purpose or just didn't care. Anyway, she was grateful. She took a big full bite of the meat. Chewing it gave her a weird sense of relief. And seeing those two eat along with her made her happy too. Only Lulu was missing. She considered calling her, but wasn't sure if it was the right thing, she acted pretty weird today, after all."
32934,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T03:22:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116875#post1772116875,"Koen smiled, actually feeling good for a change. For once that farm wasn't a curse, he had learned things that may just keep them alive. His stomach encouraged him to eat faster and he couldn't help it, he finished his piece in no time and strangely felt full. He knew it wasn't enough, he'd be hungry again soon, but for now it felt good. If only they had something to drink, soda or a beer? He nearly drooled at the thought, ""Man, wouldn't a beer be nice about now?"" He asked, more out loud to himself than anything. He almost felt bad that Lulu wasn't enjoying this with them. She had seemed okay at first but ever since she had been spiraling out of control. Even Ryker didn't seem to want to put up with it, which seemed strange after this morning. Thinking about that he couldn't stop himself before he blurted a question out, ""Hey, what was up with you and her this morning?"" He nearly blushed and felt embarrassed for asking about it, it wasn't his business.<br/><br/>He coughed a bit and shook his head, ""Never mind, sorry. That is none of my business."" Feeling stupid he stood up and turned away, ""Uh, I'm just going to get a drink..."" He did need one, anyways. His pace to the water was brisk and he bent down at the edge, scooping water up in his hands and drinking it in. He did it several times, the cool water was amazing, he was thankful they had it. As he finished his eyes fell on Lulu's stuff that sat on the shore, he was curious as to what she had there. He looked down the stream, she was way down, he could just barely make her out, but he was pretty sure she wasn't wearing any clothes. In front of strangers? That's messed up. He scooted a little closer but all he saw was a hoodie laid out, on top of it a cosmetic bag, a toothbrush and what looked like her underwear. He shook his head, wondering what kind of freak she was. ""Weird."" He was tempted to look inside the bag.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu closed her eyes as she laid back, her body floating on the surface of the stream. She was just going to go where it took her, at least for a moment. The air felt a bit chilly over her bare skin but she didn't mind it too much, and he headache was already disappearing. Well, sorta, and new ache filled her but she worked to ignore that one. Taking a deep breath she tried to hum to herself, anything to clear her mind. The others should be busy eating so she would be safe down here for now, plus, it wasn't like they were clamoring to see her, they all thought she was a freak by now, she could see it in the way they looked at her. She sighed and shook her head, it didn't matter, did it? Maybe she was better off on her own, they didn't seem to care much for her company anyways."
32935,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T03:52:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116906#post1772116906,"A beer would be nice right about then when he said it. Ryker almost wished he could just get drunk all together. He has never gotten drunk before, and to be honest, he was curious. Well, can't help it now. He finished his food, just when Koen asked a rather difficult question about the morning. He had withdrawn his question, but Ryker did have to ask himself that.<i>What was I doing? </i><br/><br/>He remembered now. He was just doing it as a joke at first, and when he felt she was cold and he let sympathy take over. Weird, huh? He usually didn't act on something sympathy. He shook his head, he was bored, that's all. He saw Koen get up and leave for stream probably for a drink. He decided to join him after wiping his hands on his already ruined jeans. He got up, trekking after his footsteps.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Eva grinned to herself as she finished her piece of meat. the other two had already gone, guess boys eat faster after all. She noticed the half that Ryker had left for Lulu, sitting on the stick looking lonely. Her hands reached to pick it up. She still felt bad that none of them had went to get her, so she would take it on herself to bring her some food. She smiled, however crazy she was, she was still one of them. And she brought back some suitcases too, which might contain some helpful items. She urged herself off the floor and walked casually towards the water."
32936,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T04:02:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116920#post1772116920,"Koen was a bit startled when Ryker had come over, he was busy being rude and looking at Lulu's things. He shook his head and looked up at the man, wondering if he should warn him not to look down the stream... ""She is strange, man. I don't know what she has going on here but you might not want to look down there."" He added, nodding his head in the direction she was in. He himself made him keep his eyes on the water, or pretty anywhere but down there. It was rude, and messed up, even if she was the one who was practically putting herself out there. He sighed and scooped up some mote water in his hands and drank it slowly. ""I can't believe she really is worried about make-up though, she didn't even seem the type."" Okay, he really needed to stop talking about her, it wasn't right.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu go tired of floating and took the chance to swim a bit, diving under the water before resurfacing a few feet away. It felt good and she tried to scrub her hair a little, combing it with her fingers. It was tangled and she groaned, pulling on it only made her headache threaten to come back. She would just have to deal with it later. Knowing she was pushing her luck she swam towards the shore, standing up when it was needed. She reached onto the rock she had left her clothes and took the dirty ones, bending over and dipping them into the water, watching the ash wash away. She scrubbed as best as she could, not trying too hard, and gave up after a minute. She didn't care, it wasn't like they were nice clothes anyways, the shorts had holes, the shirts did, everything did, pretty much.<br/><br/>She slipped into the black tshirt and cotton shorts, a pale blue in colour that were shorter than she liked, which she had gotten from her bag on the plane. She noticed the shirt had a hole around the hem on the bottom and sighed. If she ever made it out of here and got some money she seriously need to get some clothes. And buy them new. She couldn't remember the last time she had a 'new' anything. Time to head back, and maybe take another dose to nurse her headache."
32937,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T04:13:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116931#post1772116931,"Ryker frowned, ""what's down there."" The fact that Koen told him not to look made him more eager too. He stared right into the distance. And yea, she was naked. But she was getting out and changing clothes. He shook his head, what's with the water, really. Though he found her audacity to be nude in front people she barely knew refreshing and slightly hilarious. Koen had remarked about her makeup bag. He didn't exactly think she was the type either, but maybe she was. Or, maybe it isn't makeup that's inside the bag. He shrugged to himself. ""It's her stuff, whatever."" He bent down and joined the other boy for a drink.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Eva had picked up her pace along the way, feeling cheerful and much more energetic after eating. She saw Koen and Ryker down by the stream, taking a drink. She grinned. ""Hey guys!"" She waved the meat on a stick in front of them. ""Where's Lulu?"" Where was she, perhaps further down the stream?"
32938,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T04:24:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116939#post1772116939,"Koen watches Ryker for a moment, the guy did more than look after he warned him, he stared. Shaking his head he looked back at the water. ""Yeah, I guess."" He shrugged, knowing he shouldn't go through her stuff. But he wanted to know. Maybe she would show them later? He doubted that. Eva came over and he smiled a bit, at least she wasn't weird. Not that he could tell, anyways. ""Uh, she is downstream a bit."" He took a quick glance and noticed she was coming this way. ""I think she is coming back.""<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu felt a bit better, but her foot hurt and it made her limp a bit as she walked along the waters edge. She could see the others getting a drink and she panicked, wondering if they had gone through her stuff. She tried to hide the panic as she got to the gathering. Her red hair hung in waves, curving around her face and spilling onto her shoulders and down her back. She held her wet clothes in her hands until she was close enough. How long had they been there? Had they watched her?<br/><br/>With a sigh she hung the wet clothes on a branch and stood there, her fingers playing with the bottom hem of her shorts. ""Sorry, I was covered in ash from the plane."" She wanted to rush and grab her stuff but she wasn't interested in drawing suspicion."
32939,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T04:38:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116948#post1772116948,"""Really?"" Oh, she was coming this way. Eva grinned, taking her meat with her as she stepped closer to the girl. ""Here."" She held it out in front of her. ""You're hungry, right?""<i>You've got to be.</i>She noticed the makeup bag, darn she could really use some face wash right now, just water didn't feel all that clean. ""You got face wash in the bag?"" Now she kind of wished she went to wreckage as well. Girls had a lot of things they needed.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He watched as Eva went up to Lulu. Their height difference was big, he noticed that whenever Lulu stood close to anyone. She was just so... small. He signed and sat on the bank. He wished they could have something to do right now, cards, even chess. Man, anything was good right now. He hated being bored. Suddenly, he remembered what she said about the other suitcase. Man's stuff. He would like to have a tooth brush, and floss, and mouthwash. Ryker had always been a bit on overdone side when it came to oral hygiene. He leaped to his feet and was out of the gathering in a second. He didn't want to use some stranger's stuff.<i>A dead stranger's stuff.</i>He waved the thoughts away and pulled the suitcase close to him, snapping it open."
32940,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T04:51:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116958#post1772116958,"Lulu jumped back in surprise had Eva came at her. Actually she didn't feel hungry at all. She knew she wouldn't. The headache and upset stomach made sure of that. Panic crosses her face as Eva asked about the bag. ""Uh, no. Nothing like that."" She walked to it an grabbed the bag quickly, holding it to her. Trying to cause less of a scene she also picked up the other stuff. Ryker had left and she followed him, wanting to get into the other suitcase, wondering what was in it.<br/><br/>While walking she dug into the cosmetic bag and pulled out a thin, long piece of metal. Then one that was flat. I anyone knew much they would know these were for lock picking. She plopped down without a world, pulling the silver suitcase into her lap. ""Help yourself, none of that will fit me."" She went to work on the lock quickly and it was only a few moments before it clicked and she pulled it free from the zippers. She unzipped the suitcase, disappointment washing over her. There were some clothes, a laptop, and the basic things. She dug through the clothes, men's as well. What, had everyone else on the flight been a man? She pouted and pushed the suitcase away from her. ""Useless."" She spat, now a bit irritated.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Koen watched as Lulu just blew Eva off. He felt bad since she was being nice and that was how she acted. The way she acted about her bag was strange. She didn't want them to know what was in there, he was sure of it. ""Don't worry about her."" He tries to reassure Eva as he watched Lulu trying to break into the suitcase. Infact she did it in no time. Big surprise. She was a thief."
32941,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T05:15:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116979#post1772116979,"Eva just stood there as Lulu literally ran away from her. Yeah, she was shocked. More at the fact that she wasn't hungry than anything else. How can somebody not be hungry? She shook her head. ""Yeah..."" She answered to Koen's comment. Still, the meat was in her hand. She didnt know what to do with it. She pouted before starting to make her way back to the camp site so she could plant it into the ground again. This time the poor meat will be all alone.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>As he flipped through the suitcase he was nicely delighted. This man had all the mouth cleaning products he wanted. A brand new toothpaste, 2 toothbrushes, and a small jug of mouthwash. Clean clothes as well! He grinned. This was great. Now that he had a change of clothes he'd like to wash up.<br/><br/>Apparently, the other suitcase belonged to a male as well. So zipped up the one he had in hand and walked back down to the stream, hoping to catch Koen. He could use all that stuff too. They had two suitcases, so no harm done right?<br/><br/>He had started to take a liking to Koen. As a man who could make nothing but eggs and instant noodles, the other guy is widely helpful. The girls on the other hand, had proven themselves rather… average."
32942,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T05:33:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116990#post1772116990,"Lulu sighed and looked around the site. She wondered if there was anything useful nearby. Standing up she looked at everyone then at the trees around her. They were tall, but she looked for the tallest one. It was not too far from the stream and it seemed to have branches all the way up, possibly even starting low enough. Okay, she could do this, right? She needed to see anyways because she felt alone and was sure that she was going to be that way soon, might as well have an advantage. She didn't bother to tell anyone, Ryker seemed irritated at her anyways, and the other two indifferent. Had she really been that bad? She looked at her bag in her hand, wanting to sneak off and take care of her problem but she was afraid of getting caught. Leaving her stuff on the ground she moved on. Soon enough.<br/><br/>She neared the base of the tree and looked up as best as she could, peering through all the branches. Taking in a deep breath she jumped up, her fingers wrapping around the low branch. She felt good being able to reach it herself. She wiggled as she pulled herself up. Okay, one down. Carefully she stood on this branch and chose her next, doing the same thing. She felt like she would be to the top in no time.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>""Anything useful?"" Koen asked as Ryker returned to him. He had removed his shoes and dipped his legs in the water. It felt good yet strange that he was so relaxed, considering the situation. His eyes followed Eva the whole time though, even when he addresses Ryker. She seemed upset at Lulu's reaction. Eva seemed to be such a nice person, plus she was helpful. ""Man, the one might be crazy but Eva is pretty cool. She killed one of those geese and collected all the wood. At least most of us are useful..."" He trailed off as he noticed Lulu climbing into a free nearby, he frowned. She was going to hurt herself."
32943,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T15:40:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117187#post1772117187,"""Yea, plenty. It was all guy's stuff. Go check it out."" Ryker grinned. He noticed Koen's eyes were off him though he was talking to him. He followed he gaze. Ah. He proceeded to praise what he was looking at. He almost smirked, but held it back. Yeah, Eva was alright, but he saw nothing really intriguing about her. Talking about Lulu though, made him scan the scenery, but he didn't see her. Was she still at the suitcases? ""Where's is Lulu?"" He asked, half of him was tempted to look into the water again, like if she was anywhere it would be there."
32944,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T15:49:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117198#post1772117198,"""Up there."" Koen pointed to the large tree about twenty feet from them, by now Lulu was higher up. She seemed to he climbing fine he guessed but she had no shoes on and nothing to protect her if she fell. He sighed and shook his head.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>This was easy, she just squirmed her way up each branch, grabbing onto them and pulling herself up. Well, she was pretty sure she ripped her shirt on that last one, but it was fine. She didn't bother look down, not that she was afraid of heights, she just didn't need to worry about getting down. She was sure she wa halfway up by now, but as she looked up into the tree it seemed to stretch on forever. Taking a deep breath she continued her climb. From this high she would have to be able to see something, well, she hoped anyways."
32945,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T16:04:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117212#post1772117212,"He was astounded when he saw what she was doing. She climbing the tallest tree there was out there. If she fell... it'd be bad. Ryker jogged up to the tree, it seemed like there was no end to its height. He groaned. A few feet from him, he could see Eva staring too. Her eyes and wide and she seemed to be in shock. Yeah, she should be. He should be too, he supposed, but he was strangely composed. He just kept his eyes on her as she climbed higher and higher."
32946,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T16:21:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117230#post1772117230,"Koen soon joined Eva, standing beside her as she watched Lulu. Ryker didn't seem to be concerned, but he sure was. ""She is going to kill herself."" He blurted out, kind of annoyed that this girl just couldn't stay put. The last thing they needed was someone who was too hurt to even move.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu took the time to pick each branch she was going to climb next, pulling a bit and testing before she pulled herself up on it. The branches were slowly getting smaller as she went up so she had to move closer into the trunk. Some were close enough together that she could just step up, using the trunk or other branches to balance herself. Despite being careful she knew she was moving quickly, the top of the tree wasn't too far off, the bright light filtering through the leaves. She stopped when a breeze blew through, it felt like the whole top was swaying back and forth. Her fingers gripped the branches nearby to make sure she didn't fall as it happened.<br/><br/>When it felt safe enough she continued climbing up the tree until she was as high as she could, gripping the trunk. The branches up here were thin and didn't hold many leaves, so she could see well enough. Straining she tried to turn enough to see all the way around, she could see the crash sight, then followed along the stream, and up ahead, she wasn't sure how far, but it had to have been pretty far, she could see where it joined into a lake. Beside the lake, on their side, was a huge open field, it stretched out further than she could see, rolling up a hill. What she didn't see was a cabin, or a town, or any signs of anyone being near. She sighed and ducked back down, sitting on the nearest branch that could hold her weight."
32947,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T16:27:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117238#post1772117238,"Eva couldn't take much of it anymore. She didn't like the thought of someone falling down and killing themselves. She walked up to the tree and tried her hardest to shout. ""Are you crazy? Come back down!"" If the two guys weren't going to do anything, she'd have to. She can't just watch things happen this way."
32948,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T16:33:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117244#post1772117244,"As Lulu was sitting there she thought she heard someone, but she wasn't sure. Her head still hurt so she might have been imagining it. Well, she wasn't going to answer, if they hadn't been talking to her, she didn't want to be talking back to no one, they already thought she was weird, didn't need to make it any worse. Taking a deep breath she began to work her way down the tree, lowering herself onto branches as she went. The foot she had cut hurt each time she landed and she winced and cursed under her breath. More than once she nearly fell because of it, her feet slipping off the branch she was lowering herself onto. By now her arms were sore, she wasn't heavy but there were a lot of branches and had already been sore before hand. As she got lower down she could see the three of them standing around. She was only half-way down, and she sat down on one of the larger branches, swinging her feet as she did. She could see the blood on her injured foot, dripping onto the branches and whatever else below as she sat there.<br/><br/>""Hey guys, nice view from up here."""
32949,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T23:21:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117687#post1772117687,"She had started climbing down. Ryker just stood there still. It'd be best if she could just get down without accidents. He signed, running his fingers through his hair. This girl was making his slight headache worse. Nice view, huh? It wouldn't be such a nice view if she fell.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Eva looked around her. There was nothing to cushion the girl if something happened. She shuddered. But she won't fall, right? She shook the thoughts away and tried to smile. She was going to get down here soon. There's no way she'll fall. Eva let herself relax and allow her bottom to hit the floor. She really wished Lulu would quit doing unreasonable, stupid things though."
32950,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-27T23:31:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117700#post1772117700,"It wasn't long before Lulu was sitting on the lower branch, looking at the group. Why were they all waiting on her? ""If we follow the stream it turns into a huge lake, and there is a field on the other side of these trees, maybe with berries."" She sighed and shook her head, ""Nothing else though."" Taking a deep breath she jumped down from the branch, landing on her feet with a little thud. She tried to hide the pain that shot through her foot. Yeah, maybe she should try and clean that and wrap it. Straightening herself she looked down at her shirt, she had accomplished putting a hole in it, just below her chest. What did it matter? Most of her clothes had holes anyways, it wasn't like it bothered her all that much.<br/><br/>""I want to check out the field."" It was an overt way of asking if any of them wanted to go with her. She doubted it, they all seemed like they were uninterested in her.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>As soon as she was out of the true Koen sighed and turned around. He wasn't going to stand around all day waiting around for her and whatever it was that she was doing. He moved back over to the fire, turning the meat that rested over it. It was cooking nicely and he hoped would be done in time for dinner, the fire was small so it was taking longer. He sat down and crossed his legs, pulling out his knife and grabbing the squirrel they had caught earlier. It wasn't much but why let it go to waste?"
32951,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T00:03:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117737#post1772117737,"Eva yawned, she was getting tired again. Her body felt heavy and she fell back on her back. Arms on her stomach, she felt herself almost dragged into sleep. The hazy view ended with Koen sitting down in front of her, taking out pocket knife again. Strange, she usually was energetic. Today she felt so drained, she let the darkness sink in.<i>I'll wake up soon...</i><br/><br/>-<br/><br/>""We should just move the whole camp there if there was anything."" Ryker mused. Their camp wasn't much anyway. If each person took some stuff, they could move it no problem. Plus her foot was still bleeding. He didn't understand why she had to keep walking, if not here then there. Besides, bigger animals may be wondering around, she couldn't do nothing when it came to that. He knew that she wouldn't stop if he told her this though.<br/><br/>""Why don't you do something useful and help Koen cook... or organize the suitcases or something?"" If he gave her an opportunity to help, maybe she'd change her mind."
32952,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T00:14:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117751#post1772117751,"Koen watched Eva for a moment, he felt a bit tired himself, the sun was bright and they had been up early, so she could have used a nap. He shook his head and went back to work, nearly finished. He had skinned the squirrel, gotten rid of the useless parts and had... well, not much. A little bit of meat. A few bites, but he wasn't going to complain. He grabbed one of the sticks they had used earlier and stuck the bits of meat on it after sharpening them, and stuck it back in the ground near the fire. It would be done in no time. Maybe he should take a nap too. Sighing he stretched himself out. Seeing Eva sleep so peacefully had him feeling even more tired.<br/><br/>He yawned as he laid back, arms crossed behind his head, eyes closing.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Lulu sighed and shook her head, ""He doesn't like me nor need my help."" As for the suitcases? Why should she care, there was nothing for her in them. ""I can handle myself. I've done just fine on my own."" She frowned as she turned away, her eyes scanning the ground. She noticed the silver suitcase, the one she had broken into. Walking over to it she dug around, finding a cotton undershirt. The men would just have to deal with it. She tore some large pieces from the bottom hem of it and headed to the waters edge. She knew she needed to clean her foot, so she worked quickly, using the water to clear the dirt, then tying the strips of fabric around her foot to keep it covered. She had done this before, she knew what she was doing."
32953,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T02:57:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118181#post1772118181,"Ryker signed. ""Whatever."" He tried, and he wasn't about to follow after her. More importantly... he went to the suitcases and took out the oral cleaning items. Well, damn, he might as well take the whole thing with him. So he did, he rolled the suitcase down the stream. He stood there, staring at his own reflection in the water. Well... this was a bit awkward. Ryker turned and dug through the suitcase again, he found what he was looking for. A cup. Now he won't look like an idiot and also made the process much easier. It was a good thing it wasn't a pond, otherwise it would have been filthy."
32954,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T03:05:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118199#post1772118199,"Ryker had come to the stream, but she didn't think he was following her. He didn't want to, none of them did. A sigh escaped her as she pulled her knees into herself, looking at the water as it flowed by. Even stranded and so few of them left she was an outcast, like she always had been. Taking a deep breath she tried to hold in her emotions, not wanting them to see it. She hated that her mood was all over the place, she knew it was part of the problem, but what was she supposed to do? She didn't know how long they would be here and if she wasted everything in the first few days she would be screwed... Yet she found her mind focusing on the cosmetic bag. She had left it near the tree, she should just go get it, sneak off for a few. Maybe if she could straighten herself out things wouldn't be so bad. She would be fine for a bit... she didn't need it, right?<br/><br/>""Yes you do."" She grumbled to herself, not dumb enough to really believe she didn't."
32955,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T03:31:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118251#post1772118251,"He used an arm to wipe away the water as he finished. That felt refreshing... He hoped his teeth were still fine. He didn't know why he was so worried about this stuff. He was barely peculiar about anything, and this being one of them. Standing up , he shook his head. Was he weird? He was, just not to the others.<br/><br/>Getting up, he walked down along with the stream, opposite from the direction Lulu was in. He wanted to be out of sight. With his suitcase in hand, he picked up pace as he got further and further. Soon he had followed the stream way down. Nobody could see him now, even if they went to the stream. It's not that he minded others watch him take a dip, but he just didn't like showing off the mark on his chest in public. He took his shirt off, and the cross shaped scar bounced into sight. He grimaced, wishing it gone but knowing fully well it would never be. The remembrance of this scar still haunted him at times. He would've taken any other scar, anywhere, if he could get rid of this one.<br/><br/>He signed. As he proceeded to undress, he walked deeper into the water. By now, it was above his waist."
32956,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T03:45:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118277#post1772118277,"Lulu had been lost in thought so she didn't notice Ryker even leave. She shook her head and looked back at the camp, the other two were sleeping. ""Hmph."" He always complained about her running off on her own, yet here he was running off. Her mind told her to follow him, find out where he went, but she knew she shouldn't... If he didn't already dislike her, he would now. Taking a deep breath she stood up, maybe this was a good chance to just take some of the edge off, right? She practically sneaked over to her cosmetic bag, picking it up and tucking it under her arm. The others didn't budge so she headed down the waters edge, fighting in her head about if she should be doing it or not. She had almost tripped a few times, all but oblivious to the world around her, but she kept going. She wasn't sure on how far she felt she needed to go, nothing felt far enough. So focused on what she was doing she hadn't even noticed Ryker in the stream, her mind so busy it didn't process on it, instead her gaze was focused towards the ground.<br/><br/>She just kept walking, passing him and moving on even further until she found a large rock she could perch on. Her feet hurt, and she wasn't how far she really was, but she hoped it was far enough for no one to find her. But when she sat down, legs crossed beneath her, she just turned the bag in her lap over a few times, still fighting the idea of this. Taking a deep breath she slowly unzipped it and took out the small vial, putting the bad down to rest beside her. Okay, she could do this. It would fix everything, right? She wouldn't be such a freak. ""Unless they find out."" She grumbled. Her hands were shaking by now as she turned over the vial, the white powder tumbling inside."
32957,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T22:18:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119061#post1772119061,"The water was cold, contrary to the to the temperature he felt on dry ground. But because it was cold it felt nice, he wanted to get himself clean, but he just randomly walked and turned in the water. It's not like this was his bath, it'd be way too weird if he treated it as such. As he spun around again, he spotted the shorty fast walking down this way. Did she follow him? Didn't look like it. Her attention was at the ground and she didn't even seem to notice him. A drop of water blurred his vision, and he shook the water out of his hair. She was carrying the makeup bag. He frowned, she was obviously sneaking off like he did to do something. But that something being makeup? What kind of crazy makeup did she own that she had to hide it?<br/><br/>Was she going to color herself up like a clown her something? He laughed to himself when he pictured it. Treading to the bank of the stream, he grabbed a top and underwear from the suitcase. The shirt was plain white  and buttoned up. Very business man like, he signed. It was fairly large, even on him. This guy must've been a good mix of tall and fat. He brushed his wet hair back with his fingers and wondered if he should follow her. Then remembering the past incidents, he grunted. It wouldn't help anything anyway. Still he had quit his bath early, so he fished out a towel and started drying up the remaining water.<br/><br/>He was about to walk back when he saw her stop much further away, but even so he could still see almost completely clearly. She had sat herself on a huge rock, folding her legs, starting unzip the bag. Her hand reached in and came out with a vial. At first he thought it was some kind of spray, but at a second look it was powder. He blinked, what the hell was the powder for? He hadn't seen that sort of makeup before."
32958,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T22:38:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119076#post1772119076,"""You can do this, just get it over with."" She just repeated that over and over. Of course she could, she had done it many times before, but it didn't mean she didn't hate herself for it. Taking a deep breath she uncorked the vial and looked at it once more. What was wrong with her? Why did she allow herself down this slope? God, there was something so messed up about her. If they thought she was crazy before, man, if they found out about her being a druggie? The thought made her cringe, it was bad enough, she knew that if they were stuck here long someone was bound to find out, considering after awhile she would run out. Then what? She had a problem.<br/><br/>Okay, just do it and go back, before someone came and found her. She tipped the vial just slightly, a small pile of it pooling between her thumb and forefinger. As she looked at it she wondered how she had managed to get to this point in her life. She realized it just had happened over time, first smoking, moving on to getting high, prescriptions, and now this? No wonder her parents hated her, she was all sorts of messed up. Before she could convince herself otherwise, knowing that if she waited too much longer, considering all this stress she had been under, she would be even more of a wreck. The signs were already there, she was moody and combative, and completely flaky.<br/><br/>She brought her hand up to her nose and took a deep breath, drawing the powder in. She felt the usual burn and a moan escaped her as she closed her eyes. She took a moment to cork the vial and put it away, then pulled her knees up to her chest and rested her head against them. She felt a bit better already... sorta. She still never got over how conflicting this addiction was."
32959,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T23:11:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119130#post1772119130,"He watched as he tumbled the container in her hands, the powder slipped out smoothly. She only took a minimized amount, holding up to her nose, and inhaled it. At first, he had been confused, but the way she took it in brought back a piece of his own memory.<br/><br/>There had been a powder of the same shape and method of intake, it was passed around between his ""co-workers"" two years back. Many of them got depressed during that time, being as many lost family, friends or lovers, and he had been one of them. They didn't really have a name for it, nor did they know where it came from. All people said was that it brings temporary happiness and wellbeing. Ryker had been offered it too, but he'd refused, for more reasons than one. They used it as a immediate cure for their depression, and some took it out of peer pressure.<br/><br/>He frowned, Lulu didn't seem to be depressed. In fact, she was overly energetic and active since he first saw her. Then again, she might have already been under the influence of the drug. He wondered how her behavior would change after taking it, so he kept looking. Not that it mattered to him, but he wanted to know if it was the same drug. Considering many drugs shared the same appearance."
32960,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T23:24:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119152#post1772119152,"Lulu took a deep breath and then hopped off the rock, feeling a bit better. She didn't feel quite so flaky, and wasn't ready to snap, but her head was still pounding, and despite how good she knew she would feel soon, she knew it wasn't going to help her head nearly enough. Sighing she dug through the makeup bag once more, pulling out the pill bottle that contained what she was looking for. This time she only fished out one, replaced the cap, and returned it to the bag. She needed to make sure she never let this bag out of her sight. Kneeling by the shore she popped the pill in her mouth then scooped up water, taking a huge drink and gulping it down. Another drink and then she stood up. Her head was swimming in a good way, and she knew the pain would be gone soon, which was a relief.<br/><br/>Grabbing the bag and tucking it under her arm she turned and began her walk back to the campsite. She felt a bit hungry and wondered if she should eat. She usually didn't eat much, but a little would make it so she didn't feel sick. As she was walking she looked up, a look of terror in her eyes. Ryker was standing there, not too far away. Had he seen what she did? Her stomach churned and she felt a little sick. When had he followed her? Her body was frozen still for a moment, wondering if she should just take off into the forest and never return. If he knew he might tell the others, and then what?<br/><br/>Somehow she felt a bit of confidence swelling up inside her, suddenly it didn't matter. Taking a deep breath she started towards him, maybe he couldn't tell what she was doing. She would just play it off as something else. ""Aww, went swimming without me?"" She pouted as she got closer. Wait, what was she saying? She didn't even think about it, it just sort of spilled out."
32961,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-28T23:51:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119184#post1772119184,"She'd now taken a second bottle and took in a pill. He squinted, but couldn't see the label. Taking the bag under her arm, she started to go back. Her gaze was still downwards, but when she looked up, she looked straight at him. Her face fell for a second, and he could see the surprise in her eyes. Of course, she immediately tried to cover it up by acting normal. But the comment she made towards him when she got closer was hardly normal. Some of it made sense, since he was wet from head to toe. He Decided to give an half assed reply. ""Swimming with you would be more work than fun."" He smiled. Before she could say anything back, he turned and grabbed the suitcase, taking it with him back to the campsite. He didn't know how to deal with a such a person. He's never been on drugs, or did was he ever intimate with anyone who did it. As he walked up the stream, he was curious to whether his poker face worked. He hoped it did, and that she didn't follow him."
32962,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T00:03:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119192#post1772119192,"Her mood dropped at his comment and more when he turned and left. Wow, she really felt like she was trying hard to be friendly and it backfired on her, it seemed. ""Sorry..."" She tried to call out, but somehow she didn't think she said it loud enough. But why was she even apologizing? Unless he had seen her, and that was the cause of it all. Maybe it was... Who would want to talk to someone messed up like she was. Now it just felt like what hope she had was crushed, and the good feeling was pretty much gone now, which really was a bad thing. She knew it was a joke, thinking she could belong with anyone even somewhat normal.<br/><br/>Her head was spinning and she felt like she couldn't stand anymore, she felt herself drop to her knees. Shifting she dropped back onto her rear and closed her eyes. To sick feeling returning to her, but she could only dry heave, since she had still yet to eat."
32963,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T00:32:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119227#post1772119227,"He hadn't heard footsteps behind him, so he let himself turn back. Indeed, she wasn't following him. She was on the floor instead, looking sick again. He thought it was some kind of joke, or an act at first. She had just taken a drug, so wasn't she supposed to feel ""better"" now? He strengthened his grip on his suitcase, and watched her for a few moments that seemed like a whole two hours. ""Shit."" He swore, leaving the suitcase behind. He wasn't a nice guy, but he wasn't someone to leave a harmless girl to suffer on her own. But if she was a stranger, perhaps.<br/><br/>He was getting more and more frustrated, he didn't know for what reason exactly. In these cases, one should feel concern, but what he felt was irritation, if not anger. A suffocating feeling weighted on his chest as he made his way to her. Now he could tell she was dry heaving. Without thinking it through, he pulled her to sit up straight. Not knowing rather she was on a fever, he let the tips of his fingers touch her forehead. It didn't seem like a fever... so what was it?"
32964,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T00:39:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119234#post1772119234,"She didn't know how long she had been sitting there, she wasn't even sure what was wrong, usually she felt so much better, but she felt worse now than before. She was near tears when she felt someone touching her. She gasped and jerked herself back, looking up at Ryker. She pretty much hated that he had come back to her, he confused her, made her angry, and upset her all at the same time, which had her head spinning. Taking a deep breath, trying to calm herself and hold back her emotions she looked up at him. ""I'm fine. I'm fine... sorry."" What else could she say? That she would have been fine if he wasn't such a jerk. ""I should just go, I'm nothing but a problem."" She was depressed though, her mood was evened out now that she was relaxing herself. ""You don't need someone like me around."" She shrugged, feeling pretty certain that he would agree, even if he didn't say it out loud. She was on her feet now, holding tight to the bag which was under her arm again. She just knew he had seen what she did, her gut screaming at her, why else did he act that way."
32965,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T00:58:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119245#post1772119245,"He stared at her, irked and confused. He didn't think she would care what he thought. Besides, he never thought of her that way. Neutral was always his flag. She started to walk off again, and for some reason, he felt that if he let her leave now like the many times he did before, time is going to prove to him he made a bad decision. On instinct, he grabbed her by the wrists. He was, without a doubt stronger than her when it came to physicals. He didn't voice anything, because he had nothing to say and no thoughts to express. Possibilities did run through his head, he wanted to say something in his usual manner, but he knew she wouldn't listen. So why try? All he needed to do was to prevent her from running off."
32966,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T01:07:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119256#post1772119256,"Lulu gasped and tried to pull away, and despite thinking that she was pretty strong, she was tiny and nothing compared to him, so she didn't put up too much fight. Her mind was feeling pretty numb anyways, so it didn't seem like such a bit deal. Besides, it almost made her think he cared. With that thought a grin crossed her face, watching as he moved. He was angry with her, she could see it in his face. She wasn't sure why, though. Was it her mood swings? The drugs? Or he just didn't like her in general? ""You're mad at me."" She stated with a pout of her lips, she had picked up her speed so she was walking next to them, and looked up at him as she spoke. She used the pout to hid the smile, not feeling so bad anymore. He didn't let her run off into the woods, so this was about as good as it was going to get, at least he wanted her around. Not that she was sure why."
32967,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T01:21:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119262#post1772119262,"She stopped struggling, and for some reason the mood suddenly changed. From angry and depressed to something else. He didn't look at her. She was right, he was angry, and frustrated. The reason he wasn't sure of, but he knows it's from her and himself. Something about the way he acted, he strongly disliked. ""I'm not..."" He didn't know whether it was a lie. He walked up to the suitcase, gripping it and pulling. It didn't move, one of its wheels was jammed between two vexatious rocks. He swore, and kicked hard above the wheel, he heard something inside crack and shatter. That sound made him feel slightly better. He shook his head, he shouldn't do things this way. Yet, his frustration didn't settle. So he needed something to distract him.<br/><br/>He asked the question he wouldn't have otherwise asked. ""What was that powder?"""
32968,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T01:30:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119274#post1772119274,"Okay, he was lying. He was beyond angry, Lulu could tell. The way he kicked the suitcase, the way he acted, he didn't hide it, not really. She hid a giggle, a little amused at his actions. She was going to point out that he was lying when he asked something she hoped she would never have to explain. Her heart sank and she looked to the ground, he had seen, and she felt like once she told him he was going to... well, she didn't know, and she wasn't sure why she cared. She knew she spent too much time trying to please everyone around her, that is how she got to where she was in the first place.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, kicking a rock on the ground, she thought about it. Should she lie? Was it worth it? ""Uh... Coke."" How she wished it could have been something else, but nope, it wasn't anything special, just something dirty. ""You weren't supposed to know."""
32969,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T01:55:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119303#post1772119303,"""Cocaine?"" A common drug. ""For how long?"" He walked ahead of her, he could tell the topic made her uncomfortable. Maybe if they walked further apart it would ease the tension. The fact that she did coke did surprise him, but to be honest it didn't change anything... nothing big anyway."
32970,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T02:00:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119310#post1772119310,"Lulu sped up a bit to walk beside him, she didn't know why, she just wanted to. She hadn't really ever told anyone about this, she hid it from anyone she encountered and had any sort of relationship with. ""Um... Like two years now? I'm not a serious user... I just, I'm all messed up and it helps."" That was the only way she knew how to describe it. She could go time without taking it, especially if she was alone, but around others she sometimes needed it to help her clear her thoughts and not be such a freak. ""It's fucked up, I know."" She frowned as she thought about it, the three others, they all seemed so nice, clean cut sort of people, and she was pretty much a user with no home and nothing in her life."
32971,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T02:13:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119325#post1772119325,"He shrugged. ""Everyone's messed."" That's the truth. It was his truth anyway. Ryker was interested in why she thought she was so ""messed up"", but decided to ask some other time. It's not like they were close, he'd rather not intrude. Regardless though, her taking coke did bother him. He didn't know why, maybe because she just didn't look the type.<br/><br/>By this time the campsite had almost came into view. He didn't see or hear any movements, so he assumed everyone else was still sleeping.<br/><br/>He turned to her, ""I'd prefer it if you don't run off just like that again."" he smiled afterwards. Hoping that if by any chance his words were harsh, his gestures would soften them."
32972,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T02:19:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119334#post1772119334,"Instead of replying to him insisting her not to run off, she looked up at him, a grin on her face. ""Everyone, hmm? What's so messed up about you?"" She was curious, seriously. ""I'll only stay if you tell me."" Okay, maybe that wasn't true, but she planted her feet and crossed her arms over her chest and looked at him, trying to show that she meant it. She didn't think it would work, maybe even make him mad, she seemed to be good at doing that for some reason or another. She assumed everyone else was still sleeping, she didn't notice any movements or hear any sounds.<br/><br/>She wanted to explain to him why she did what she did, so he could understand, but she was never that open, and had never been in this position before. No one knew about her habit, and while some people knew she didn't have a place to stay they just thought it was a temporary thing, so she never had to explain herself. Maybe another time, if he asked, or seemed interested, she'd tell him. But would it change his mind? Likely not."
32973,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T02:35:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119362#post1772119362,"He raised an eyebrow. Like hell he could tell her. Yeah, maybe someday... but definitely not today. ""Ladies first."" He grinned back at her. He doubted she actually tell him, but it was a way around the question. He went off to dump the suitcase off next to the unused one and sat down. He was exhausted, and slightly cold. He really didn't dry up properly. His clothes were kind of wet and felt icky on him, sticking to his skin. He groaned, uncomfortable. It made him shuffled again through the suitcase that he abused earlier, hoping to find a completely dry shirt."
32974,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T02:41:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119365#post1772119365,"Here was her chance, was she really even ready for it? She opened her mouth like she was going to say something but he moved away. She watched as he put down the suitcase and shifted uncomfortable on the ground. Moving over to where he was she looked around for a moment before sitting down. ""Well, my mind is all jumbled and messed up a lot. And sometimes I get in weird moods, so I use that to fix it. I don't really have any other help."" Not sure if she should continue she just sat there, looking down at her hands which were folded in her lap. Her else traced the hem of her cottons shorts, it was a bit frayed, they were old and worn out. She felt like she fit in here, at least because they didn't seem to care too much about clothes, surviving was more important. ""I really don't have anything at all, honestly..."" She more mumbled than anything. Did he really care or was he just avoiding answering about himself?<br/><br/>""Your turn."""
32975,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T02:59:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119387#post1772119387,"He rested his face in one hand. ""Hmm..."" Her description was pretty general. Not going into the specifics. Well, that does well for him too, as he can just answer the same way. But even generally, he realized he didn't know how to answer. In truth, there was nothing significant that was directly messed up about him, but more of his environment. The work, the people. The reason he landed by parachute, and the reason he knew the plane would crash. He can't tell her, because he had no proof. No proof whether she would accept it and keep it to herself.<br/><br/>But for now he needed to just throw something out there. Something that isn't a lie but isn't the whole truth either. He raked his head for ideas. ""Well... "" He tried to make his tone as light as possible. ""I want to kill someone."" Actually it was wanted, since that person died with the plane crash. But he couldn't tell her that... right?"
32976,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:08:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119411#post1772119411,"Lulu's eyes went wide as he said that. Not that she hadn't thought the same sometime, but... jeez, she wasn't sure she expected that. ""Oh... "" She wanted to ask why, and so many other questions, but he didn't seem he wanted to answer that. She struggled to hold back all the questions as she looked at him, then down at her feet. The 'bandage' she had put on the one was dirty and had a huge dark spot on the bottom, likely the blood. ""I wont bug you about it. We've got plenty of time."" Boy, didn't that seem true. She had a slight smirk on her face, a laughed a bit. Okay, she shouldn't think it was funny, but she did, in a way. This wasn't that new to her, not really anyways. ""Sorry, I mean... I don't mean to joke. But I pretty much lived this way anyways, so it isn't so bad for me..."" Shit, okay, she didn't mean to share that. Now he was going to think of her as some homeless street junkie, which might be half true, but it still hurt none the less."
32977,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:21:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119433#post1772119433,"He grinned. Plenty of time huh? He sure hoped not. He wanted to be saved soon... hah. He was glad that she joked, he hoped she didn't actually believe what he said. Always lived this way? He can't emphasize with that. When he looked at the ground, the injury on her feet caught his eye. ""You should change your...err bandage."" He gave her a soft nudge. He found a tank top in the suitcase earlier. Meant for at home times probably, it looked sorta sloppy, but whatever. He took his current shirt off and ripped the dried lower half of the shirt. He proceeded to shred the torn piece. They could use it as bandages in the future too, they were sure to get injured sometimes. He handed one to the girl sitting beside. Then he shred again, not sure how small he should make the strips. Luckily, the shirt fabric was soft and easy to tear apart, cleanly too."
32978,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:27:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119450#post1772119450,"He didn't press on and she didn't offer anymore. She nodded when he mentioned her foot and she peeled the bandage off slowly. It came undone and she looked over the cut, it was about two inches long, but not too deep, and it didn't seem to be bleeding anymore. She hadn't done as much damage as she thought she had, which was good. There were other scars on her feet, in various states, some nearly gone, others pretty fresh. Grabbing the strip he handed to her she carefully re-wrapped her foot, going around then tucking when she got to the end. ""Thanks."" She shifted a bit awkwardly, then looked at him. ""So why were you headed to Alaska?"" She was curious as to what put him on the same flight as her. She just had nothing better to do with her life, but he seemed like he did stuff with purpose."
32979,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:32:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119463#post1772119463,"""Err."" Another hard to answer question. ""To see someone."" It was true. He planned to do that after he dealt with the guy. There's no seeing her now though. And to be honest, he was kind of glad he got interrupted. Staying in Canada for while wasn't the worst thing that could have happened.<br/><br/>""What about you?"""
32980,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:37:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119476#post1772119476,"See someone? A girl? ""Oooh, a lady friend?"" She asked in a mocking tone, making a kissy face as she did so. Her mood had leveled out quite a bit by now, and she felt balanced and like she could actually joke around, her guard dropping a bit. She wasn't sure why she would tease him about it, what right did she have? ""Me? I was going to work on the animal reserve up there. It will be my first real job!"" She was actually excited about it, never having one before. It felt weird being her age and never having been on a payroll. Sure she had done things for money, odd jobs and helping out, but this was a real job. ""Well, hopefully... they might not like me."" She frowned a bit at the thought. She had saved for months for this flight, and she would have no where to go, and no way of getting anywhere else, if this didn't work."
32981,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:44:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119492#post1772119492,"He laughed. ""You could call her a lady."" Definitely not the kind of lady friend she was thinking of though. He shook his head, he was definitely not into that kind of lady. Just thinking about it gave him a shudder.<br/><br/>""Your first job?"" He joked. ""They obviously won't."" If she and the animals were together, he wasn't sure who would be taking care of who. He was actually more willing to go with the animal side."
32982,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T03:54:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119522#post1772119522,"""Oh, you already have a lady like that?"" She was curious. I mean, not that it mattered to her, not really. It wasn't like someone like him would be interested in her. Her choice was usually a mix of stoners and beachy types. Nothing clean cut like him. Hell, he wouldn't even talk to her if he wasn't stuck here with her. ""Yeah, I've never had a job before... I left home when I was 17 and just... never got one. Not like many would hire me.' She frowned at the thought. She couldn't even go to interview, considering her wardrobe was nothing more than a few odds and ends of ratty clothes, and she didn't have a car, a phone, or any way for them to get in touch with her. No bank account, nothing at all."
32983,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:07:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119546#post1772119546,"""Wait-"" He grunted, ""it's not the kind of lady you are thinking of."" Definitely not. Please drop this topic now.<br/><br/>So she left home at 17, it wasn't that uncommon. There were runaways all the time, but she looked like someone who ran away and never went back. He's heard about the difficulties of securing a job. Whatever the case though, he was still envious of those people. Because they could do what they wanted to do. And him? From the time he left the hospital his future was pretty much carved in stone. And because of that he knew he wouldn't stay here for long. Jared would find him, and soon, he never let him leave his position for long.<br/><br/>""You'll find one. Things work out."" Not always. But that's what he should say."
32984,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:12:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119557#post1772119557,"She was feeling pretty down, talking about all this. It reminded her of her life, how she didn't have anything stable, how some days she just didn't eat, or was afraid to sleep. It was strange that she felt safer here in the wilderness, but she did. She didn't have to worry about what she would have to do to be able to get some money for food, none of that. ""Sorry, we don't have to talk about that stuff anymore."" She yawned a bit and leans back, her arms out behind her, palms flat on the ground. She looked up to the sky, trying to figure out just what time it was. Just after midday? 3? She couldn't exactly tell, her mind wasn't focused enough to try.<br/><br/>Her hair fell in curls around her face and down her back, while she sat and leaned back it pooled on the ground. She huffed, trying to blow one of the wayward strands from her face, wondering why she hadn't cut it off already. ""You're not as weird as I thought you were at first."" She had been thinking it, but it sort of just came out, and she blushed as it did."
32985,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:20:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119570#post1772119570,"Beside him, Lulu laid down flat on the ground, staring into the sky. Again he was reminded how small her form was. He couldn't exactly get used to it. All the girls in his workplace were decently tall, most hit 170 easily. She kind of resembled a small animal, a cat of some sort. Well, except she wasn't scared of water. He leaned against the tree, relaxing his sore shoulders.<br/><br/>""Oh?"" He snickered. Behavior wise she didn't have the right to talk. ""How was I weird?"""
32986,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:26:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119582#post1772119582,"Okay, so she didn't have an answer to that, not really. ""You're just... like hot and cold. One second you're practically flirty, the next you're like a wall. I never know how you will respond."" She shrugged and laughed a little bit, not sure why she was admitting this. She was the same anyways, so she didn't have too much room to talk. But she admitted to it, at least. She left the smile on her face as she sat up a bit to watch his reaction. She didn't know what, if anything, he would say, she figured he would likely point out that she was worse, to which she wouldn't argue."
32987,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:35:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119594#post1772119594,"He signed. He did admit to that. She had sit up to see his reaction, what was she expecting him? Ryker just shrugged. ""I'm usually like that... besides I thought you were cute at first."" That was the truth, with strangers he'd act like this. Because it tends neutralized them, making them not go closer or further from him. It was the best zone to put people in. But with her he lost it half way and just did what he wanted to do. When they leave this place, they'd probably not see each other again anyway. So what's the harm.<br/><br/>With her he must've eased up a little, because she looked so small. And he didn't see the harm in her coming closer. In this sense, the girl would make an excellent spy, he laughed to himself."
32988,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:40:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119599#post1772119599,"""Were?"" She pouted, feeling rather insulted. Thought it wasn't too much of a surprise, now that he had seen her so flaky, and knew about her problems, she likely wasn't very cute anymore. It hurt her more than it should have, but she didn't know why. Maybe because he surprised her by admitting someone like him could think that way about someone like her, but then he threw it all out so casually. She sighed a bit and flattened back out on the ground. She stretched out, the cool ground feeling good against her back and her bare legs."
32989,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T04:52:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119615#post1772119615,"He had to admit, he felt irritated at times with her constant running off. In those times he really didnt think of it as cute. He grinned, she's still cute, just in a different way. ""You still are."" Ugh. What just slipped out of his mouth? He turned then facing away from her and using the back of his hand, he wiped his mouth as if there were germs on it. He hadn't said something like that since forever. Even back then he never liked it. But he was made to say or it just slips out on its own. He signed, turning his eyes on her. Hopefully she wouldn't get the wrong idea."
32990,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T05:00:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119622#post1772119622,"She got a smug smile on her face, ""I know."" Did she really? No. But it never hurt to be a bit cocky. It just actually felt kind of good that he didn't seem to think of her as disgusting, considering what she did and who she was. That itself was enough to keep a small smile on her face. ""Come swim with me."" She suggested as she stood up, looking at him. ""We can ride the current to the lake, see what is down there."" It really was an innocent idea, she wanted to know what was out by the lake, she liked swimming, and she didn't want to have to do it alone. She grinned as she looked at him, standing in front of him, nudging his leg with her foot. ""It'll be fun."" Well, unless he didn't like swimming, then who knows. Maybe he would be mad she asked."
32991,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T05:15:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119642#post1772119642,"He sighed. ""I just got changed...""  Well, nothing for it. He was about to go swimming shirtless when he remembered the scar. And momentarily, he hesitated. But there was no point to what he was doing, he accomplishes absolutely nothing by hiding it. In fact, it may be an insult to the person who gave it to him. He could feel the guilt leak into his face before he cut it off. He grabbed the edge of the tank top and pulled it off him, leaving it atop the suitcase. ""Lets go."" He grinned swimming wasn't a half bad exercise."
32992,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T05:21:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119646#post1772119646,"She grinned as he agreed, a bit surprised. For a moment she couldn't help but look at him when<strike>s</strike>he took his shirt off, she tried not to stare, but she couldn't help it. He had a strange scar on his chest, but she was smart enough to know not to ask. Pulling her stare away she hoped that he hadn't noticed her looking. Without another word she took off to the water, running decently fast. Her small, light body made that possible. She got to the waters edge and instinctively her fingers went to the hem of her tshirt, almost pulling it off. She stopped herself, forgetting that there were others around. Since when was she so modest? She shrugged and pushed the shirt back down, opting to just hurry into the water. She splashed up water as she ran towards the middle, waiting on him to join her before she took off downstream."
32993,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T14:35:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119913#post1772119913,"He followed after her, and the cold water contacted him again as he made his way into the stream. ""Wanna race?"" He challenged. Not knowing exactly how long the stream went before it the lake. He wondered if she swam fast, oh well. He stretched his arms, still sore, but they work. He smiled, he was interested in the scenery of the lake. It was bright daylight still, he would it back in time for the sunset."
32994,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T14:53:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119924#post1772119924,"Lulu grinned, ""I will win."" She was confident about that, too. She knew she was a good swimmer, she spent a lot of time doing it, and she loved it. The lake was... well, it wasn't that close, at least half a mile, she doubted she would be able to swim all the way there, she hadn't slept well, and didn't eat, so she would tire quickly. She fake stretched, as if she was taking this entirely serious, ""Ready? Go!"" She didn't wait to see if he was really ready, she dove into the water, pushing off from the bottom of the stream and taking off. She started under water, her feet kicking quickly behind her, holding her breath. She held it until she couldn't anymore, returning to the surface and gasping. She took a quick breath and swam on the surface, letting the current help her move towards the lake."
32995,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T15:26:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119940#post1772119940,"She seemed quite confident, and took off before him. He laughed, he didnt know whether he swam fast, as he never compared it with someone else. He set his feet on the bottom and pushed, giving him a long leeway of not swimming yet moving quickly. Now that he was swimming, he didn't exactly keep his eyes open. If he hit or bumped into something, he wouldn't know beforehand. He kept swimming, not sure when he should stop."
32996,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T15:37:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119944#post1772119944,"Well before she thought it would be a problem she found herself feeling tired. She had never gone quiet so long, while doing so much, without eating, and she felt nearly drained. Her arms were burning with each stroke and it wasn't that long before she had to stop, she doubted they were even half there. Her feet couldn't reach the bottom at this part, not unless she went closer to the shore, so she stopped to tread water for a moment. She scanned the water, looking for Ryker. He wasn't far behind, maybe he was faster than her, since she had gotten started a bit sooner. She doubted he would be tired like she was, and have to stop. Just a moment, that was all she needed, to catch her breath and let the burn in her arms stop. Winning didn't matter so much, so she opted to just lay back and float on the surface and let the water carry her towards their destination, watching as Ryker was close to passing her. ""What's the rush?"" Though she doubted he would hear her as he swam."
32997,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T16:26:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119969#post1772119969,"Under the water, he could hear the sounds of his own splashing. But he heard muffled sounds from the surface, he wondered if she was speaking to him. Unlikely, but what did it hurt to take a look. He poked his head out of the water, and saw Lulu relaxingly floating on the surface. He raised an eyebrow. ""I thought you wanted to race."""
32998,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T16:39:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119973#post1772119973,"""Uh..."" She didn't need to admit that she was tired, did she? But she was. ""Just a bit tired, sorry."" She frowned and rolled onto her stomach, paddling lazily in the current. She really did feel quiet drained, but she didn't want to stop, and didn't want him to tell her to. Shaking her head she grinned, diving down into the water, splashing him as she did. Eyes open she dove all the way to the bottom, her feet kicking behind her. The water was mostly clear but little specks of dirt and sand, and whatever else, swirled up around her. She used the bottom to push herself off and down the stream, swimming under water until her lungs were burning, not surfacing until the very last second. Her head bobbed above the water a ways down from where she had started, scanning for a moment to see if he had followed. But she didn't wait around for him to catch up, instead she took off again, swimming on the surface as quick as she could, ignoring the burn in her arms, her feet kicked up water behind her as she went."
32999,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T17:11:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120001#post1772120001,"He watched her take off again, this time swimming most underwater. He shrugged and followed after her, swimming a bit faster this time. He hoped the lake wasn't that far off. He still had the bad habit of closing his eyes when he was underwater. And water, no matter how clean, always irritated his eyes when it made contact. Occasionally, he would stop to wipe the liquid of his eyes, and look to find out where he was."
33000,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T17:23:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120011#post1772120011,"Lulu continued a trend of alternating between swimming under water and on the surface, and the water got colder and a bit deeper as they near the lake. She had seen a few fish when she had opened her eyes under water, and wondered if they had any chance of catching them. Just as they neared the mouth of the stream where it emptied into the river she stopped and tread the water, she looked at the lake in front of her... it was huge, bigger than she thought it had been, and the stream had only gotten wider, the shore was well over fifteen feet away on either side. Before she could turn around and look for Ryker she heard him coming up, but he didn't stop. Did he seriously have his eyes closed? ""Hey!"" She moved to get out of the way, but she was sure she was too late."
33001,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T17:45:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120027#post1772120027,"Ryker was about to surface again when he smacked hard into something. He recognized it immediately, nothing else in the stream would feel like this. Swearing, he rose up from the water and the confirmed that he really did bump into her. He hadn't expected her to stop, as they haven't reached the lake yet. ""Oops."" He mumbled, ""sorry."" He hoped he didn't hurt her. But they did crash pretty hard, even his shoulder was hurting a bit."
33002,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T17:55:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120042#post1772120042,"Lulu rubbed her side while still trying to keep her feet and keep her head above water. he had hit her harder than she thought he would have, and it surprisingly hurt. ""Who does that?"" She tried to stay serious but she had a smirk on her face. Her legs were tired though, and she found herself putting on hand on his shoulder to help her keep her head up. Her other hand rubbed her side, and she winced a bit when she put some pressure on it. It wasn't too bad, but she knew it would likely be sore, and since she tended to bruise easily, she was sure it would look like hell in a few hours. ""My bad, I shouldn't have stopped, I was just waiting for you to catch up, you're slow."" She laughed, feeling pretty good about beating him. ""Now you have to get me to shore, I'm too injured to swim."" Okay, so that was a bit of a lie, she was more just tired than anything, but why not make him feel a bit guilty?"
33003,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T18:07:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120058#post1772120058,"He frowned, she had to use his shoulder for support, did he really hit her that hard? He couldn't see anything so he didn't even know where he hit her. He grunted, a little sour with himself. Signing, he put an arm around her waist for support. So much for swimming, he treaded the waters until his feet touched the floor. Then he pulled her along with himself out of water and up to the dry land. He had to bend the whole time because she was so short. He stared at the large lake, there wasn't much really, it was just a ordinary lake, although it was bigger than he imagined.<br/><br/>He turned his head to face her. ""Should we go back now?"" Or maybe she still wants to explore, he hoped not."
33004,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T18:22:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120088#post1772120088,"What extended out from the lake was just a huge expanse of fields, with tall grasses, bushes and a few small trees. She was actually grateful for the help, and leaned on him most of the time. Once they made it out of the water she pulled away and stood, looking around for a second. Her side was already feeling mostly better, just pretty sore, but her whole body ached. Her arms and legs burned from the swim. He wanted to go back? ""Aww, and here I thought we were going to have a lovely picnic."" She joked, grinning as she did. ""You sure know how to treat a lady."" With that she rolled her eyes. She grabbed one edge of the shirt she wore, wringing some of the water out, and pulled it and tied it just under her chest, leaving her pale stomach exposed. Despite her lack of regular meals she was thankful that she wasn't a skeleton, just a little thin. Poking at her right side she noticed the area was slowly getting dark, a bruise forming on nearly her whole side. ""You're like a rock."" She grumbled, poking at it and wincing each time. But she didn't stop."
33005,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T18:39:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120129#post1772120129,"Looking around, he chuckled. ""If you want to eat grass for the picnic."" When she rolled up her shirt to dry it, he saw the bruise on her side. He grimaced, he didn't think it would bruise her, and that much too. He felt bad for it, really. ""Why are you touching it?"" It looked painful and sore. If she made him carry her all the way back, he wouldn't object. He felt fine anyway, just sore here and there. He walked up to her, noticing that she was more thin than your average girl. She looked too frail. He held out a hand to her, if she needed assistance, he would give it."
33006,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T18:49:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120147#post1772120147,"She watched his face as he looked at her bruise, ""Hey, I bruise really easily, don't worry about it. It doesn't even really hurt. unless I poke it."" Which is what she did a few more times before looking at him. he held his hand out, but she wasn't sure what to do with it. Before she could decide what to do, she noticed out of the corner of her eye she noticed a tree that had green globe like things hanging from the branches. Was that really what she thought it was? She grinned and left him standing there as she hurried towards it. Apples. Her mouth watered at the thought, a good portion of her diet being fruit like this. She was thankful that they were not too far north, but then apple trees survived the winter, she found that out living near the mountains a few years ago.<br/><br/>She couldn't reach, they were too high up. ""Hey, let me get on your shoulders!"" She called, looking back over her shoulder. But impatiently she stretched on her toes, straining to try and reach. Her fingers brushed the lowest apple, but she couldn't grip it, and most others were even higher."
33007,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T20:02:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120239#post1772120239,"She left him behind to pursue an apple tree. Green apples, he's never had one before. He frowned, but they were apples, so they should take back a few. Lulu was too short to reach even the lowest apple, he laughed. Coming up from behind her, he picked the apple and handed to her. He hesitated taking her over his shoulders, the first time he did it, it was by surprise. But to do after being asked... kind of awkward. He shook his head, this was something he'll need too. Eating meat all day isn't the best either. He lowered himself. ""Climb on."""
33008,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T20:15:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120248#post1772120248,"She took the apple and bit into it, enjoying the taste. She wasn't even that hungry, but it was fantastic all the same. She wondered why he hesitated to put her up, after he had just done it before, god, he was as flakey as she was. She hopped up on his shoulders and waited for him stand. When he did she put the apple she had in her mouth and untied her shirt. Holding up the hem and picking the apples and putting them in there.  ""Higher."" She tried to mumble around the apple in her mouth. They were a little small, but crisp and sweet. She had picked maybe ten, but she wanted more, she knew the others would want some. She could always come back."
33009,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T20:30:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120262#post1772120262,"She climbed onto his shoulders, the apple in already bitten. Not having a container for the apples, she used her shirt. Pulling the hem of the shirt upwards, she used it as the basket for all the apples. He heard her mumble something, he groaned. How can he understand when she's half eating and half talking? He looked up, the shirt blocking the majority of his view, but he could see she was trying to reach higher. He realized he hadn't been standing up completely straight, so he fixed his knees to give her maximum height. He would jump too, but that would result the apples falling and smashing his head. It's not like she could as many as she wanted, anyway."
33010,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T20:42:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120277#post1772120277,"She managed to squeeze a few more apples into the space in her shirt before they were all but spilling out. They would just have to come back later for more, this would be good anyways, she could snack all day on these and be happy. She held the apple in her mouth in her free hand, the other holding the hem tight so the apples didn't spill out. ""Onward!"" She insisted, then took another bite out of the apple. She wasn't sure he would seriously let her ride on his shoulders all the way back to camp, but it didn't mean she wasn't going to try. Why walk when she could hitch a ride? ""Want some?"" She mumbled while chewing her bite of apple, holding the one she was working on down to him, waving it in front of his face."
33011,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T20:58:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120292#post1772120292,"He duck away from the apple, he already had his hands full just securing her both legs. She didn't want to get off, and while he wanted her to, he wasn't sure how. The fruits are on the brink of falling. Why the heck did she pick so many. If they actually walked all the way like this to camp... he cringed. If the others were awake and saw them return, wet, hair dripping with him shirtless while carrying her not to mention those apples. They looked right about the peak of ridiculous.<br/><br/>""You have to get off before we reach the camp."" He moved a few steps forward carefully, but he was fed up. He'll walk as he like, the job of balancing the fruits was all hers. At this point he didn't really care about his head pounded by apples, so he just walked forward as if he had nothing on his shoulders."
33012,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T21:09:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120302#post1772120302,"Lulu frowned at his reaction, she wasn't sure what to do, he seemed so annoyed with her now, after being fine just a second ago. She did her best to tuck her t-shirt around the apples, tucking the one she had started on in there as well, it was rolled up as much as she could, and the apples were relatively secured, the shirt pulled up to just under her chest, the mass of apples pressed against it. She let him walk a bit, but he wasn't careful, and she had to put her free hand on her leg to balance herself. ""Just let me down if you don't want me up here."" What else could she say? What happened that he got so moody all of a sudden? Had she done something wrong? ""I'm sorry, okay? I should have asked..."" She mumbled."
33013,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T21:34:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120322#post1772120322,"He signed. ""It's fine... I was just distracted."" He walked slower this time, he had gotten frustrated earlier because he didn't exactly know how to be careful. Another one of his bad habits. In this case, he guessed careful just meant slower. So he did that, if it doesn't help, well, she'd just have to walk on her own.He tightened his grip on her ankles as he treaded up along with the stream, it wasn't exactly easy, as the ground was rocky and uneven in some places, but he'll manage."
33014,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-29T22:03:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120345#post1772120345,"He was being more careful, which helped her keep her balance better. it actually felt sort of nice, being this high up. She was so used to be short than everything around her, so this was a welcome change. At his words she frowned and looked ahead of her, ""Do I make you uncomfortable?"" She didn't mean to do it, but she tended to do it to a lot of people. She generally was just bubbly and flirty, she couldn't help it. While waiting for an answer she fished out the apple she started, suddenly hungry. Her stomach growled in anticipation of food, which made her giggle a little bit."
33015,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T01:59:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123195#post1772123195,"""Not really."" By now, the camp they had almost arrived at the camp. He still didn't hear anything, those two were probably still sleeping. He shook his head, how can those two sleep so much? Well, they did a lot of work, food wise. When they were in close proximity, he crouched down behind a tree and gestured for Lulu to get off. He was pretty tired now, it would be nice take a nap like the others. His hair was still dribbling with water; he would have to take out the wet clothes and hang them to dry too."
33016,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T02:10:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123223#post1772123223,"Lulu shrugged and ate her apple as they continued to walk. She didn't believe him but there was no need to push it. As they got closer to the camp she didn't hear much, and was concentrating on that so she was a bit surprised when Ryker suddenly ducked down. She wrapped the apples tighter in her shirt and climbed awkwardly off his shoulders. ""Thanks."" She mumbled through a mouthful of apple, and all but skipped as she made her way back into camp. As soon as she got there she didn't much look at the others, instead she got down beside the silver case she had brought back from the plane. Trying to balance the apples in her shirt, she stuck the other in her mouth, biting down to hold it there, and she, rather ungracefully, dumped out the contents, which was mostly just men's clothes. Setting the case back down she opened her shirt, letting the apples fall into it.<br/><br/>Food was so much more important, plus, she felt like it was her case now, so she could do what she wanted to with it, right? With little energy left she sat back on her rear and finished of the apple she had."
33017,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T02:48:00,Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123286#post1772123286,"He made his way through the camp and rummaged through the suitcase for the towel and tanktop. Lulu had emptied the other and kept it for the apples. Not that it was his business, that suitcase was made for the other boy. He sighed as he glanced at Koen from over his shoulder. He was still sleeping peacefully. Eva was beside him, with her hands on top of each other on her stomach, what a stiff sleeping pose. Ryker pulled the tank top over him then went to sit by the fire. He was tired, he wondered how long they should stay here, and whether they should make a SOS signal. The sky was absent with planes since they crashed. SOS was useless if no one could see it.<br/><br/>He leaned back on himself, arms crossing behind his head. Was there anything he could do to quicken the rescue? Probably not. He tossed to his side, his eyes on the fire."
33018,Precarious Fool and Liz*,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204943,"Precarious Fool and Liz*,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-01T03:01:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123308#post1772123308,"After finishing and enjoying her apple, Lulu made her way to the stream, taking a nice long drink. She looked back at the camp and now even Ryker seemed like he was going to take a nap. She yawned at the thought, but didn't feel like laying down over there. Instead she opted to stretch out at the shore, laying in the sun, allowing her damp clothes to get some time to dry. Her eyes closed and she listened to the sound of the stream and the birds around them. It was nice being out here like this, she didn't so much feel stranded and honestly rescue wasn't much on her mind. Which was strange, the others likely were dying to get out of here, but she felt so at peace, and knowing there were apples and other food around she felt like she could live here. Until winter came, of course, then she was sure that it wouldn't be so pleasant. Maybe she could build a home out of the metal scraps from the plane and wood pieces?<br/><br/>It was these thoughts that led her into a sleep. Her arms crossed behind her head, body stretched out in the sun.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>He had heard movement, just as he was waking up. Though trying not to bring too much attention to himself he simply waited. His eyes opened and he saw Ryker near the fire, which meant that they were back. Yawning, Koen sat up and rubbed his eyes. As he blinked he noticed the meat from the squirrel was a little over cooked, which he figured would put it closer to jerky now, anyways. The bird on top was mostly fine though, since the fire had been so small, and wasn't too hot. He looked around after not seeing Lulu curled up against Ryker, and noticed her by the stream.<br/><br/>As he tried to stand he realized how sore he was, and groaned. His shirt was dirty and he noticed it was still covered in blood. Had Ryker said their were more clothes? Looking around he noticed the silver suitcase under the tree and made his way over there. But all the clothes were dumped out next to it. He frowned and unzipped the thing to find it was filled with a bunch of small green apples. Shrugging he grabbed one and took a bite, they were not bad. He dug through the clothes and found a clean shirt, and slipped his dirty one off and put on the clean one, which was just a plain grey tshirt. It was then he noticed Lulu's stuff sitting under one of the other trees, mostly the cosmetic bag. He wondered what was in there..."
33019,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T02:16:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111930#post1772111930,"Intro:<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px; "">
<div class=""smallfont"" style=""margin-bottom:2px"">Quote:</div>
<table border=""0"" cellpadding=""6"" cellspacing=""0"" width=""100%"">
<tr>
<td class=""alt2"" style=""border:1px inset"">
			
				The crumbled building bask in an orange glow, the smell of smoke and gasoline thick in the air, you instantly find yourself choking on it. Pillars of black smoke rise from the ruins of your apartment complex, the mangled steel of its structure tangled with that of the plane, half embedded in the wreckage. The last thing you remembered was typing an email to a friend, then your computer screen went blank, and the lights faltered. Many of you went into the hallway, complaining among neighbors, and the usual likes of such when things happen. Suddenly a loud whirring sound and you felt the building shake, the hallway a tunnel, bursting into flames.<br/>
No one around you seems to know what is going on, who is responsible, but people are hurt, dead in the wreckage, and many missing. Large clouds of smoke billow in the distance, evidence of the destruction being beyond this single incident. <br/>
---------<br/>
Cities were thrown into chaos, every computer around the world faltering, shutting off entirely. Planes losing course, practically dropping from the sky, trains, subways, many derailing, crashing into each other. Navigation systems failing, leaving boats stranded in the ocean, open waters, communication limited to radios. The prison security systems shut down, convicts escaping into the world, killing the guards who tried so very hard to keep order. Government computers, bases going into almost darkness as their technology all crashes, controlled missions now becoming death traps to those involved. <br/>
People in hospitals, the machines keeping them alive waver; they gasp for their life, but only so many can be saved. Complex computer and security systems in laboratories down, some releasing toxins, or things meant to be kept contained from the world around it. Test animals escaping, some carrying unknown diseases and mutations, hiding in the corners of the wreckage, spreading things that were once possibly the hope for curing a disease.<br/>
-----<br/>
Plumbing and water at this point still work, but without being maintained, will soon be scarce. The advancement of society have made the availability of food plentiful, grocery stores and large corporate chains of stores making food, clothes, and other things easy to come by. But human instincts kick in, fighting for the remaining of the supplies, even as great of a number as they are in. <br/>
No one is sure if this chaos is widespread, and many areas are not nearly as affected, but large cities are chaotic, though many survive. The movies, the books that told stories of these things putting people in an uproar, making them act irrationally, making the situation far worse than need be. Fire run rampant as people neglect to control them, building bursting into flames as furnaces over-heat, stopped cars litter the streets, glass of broken windows from those taken to looting, injured and dead people scattered about, some just as they were before the computers shut down.<br/>
----<br/>
Can you keep your wits about you? Realize that to survive you must be cautious and be careful of your actions. How long will you survive?
			
		</td>
</tr>
</table>
</div>----<br/><br/>""So... warm..."" A groan came from a pile of rubble, but nothing moved. Flames flickered nearby, threatening to jump forward at any moment. ""I'm coming, Ona!"" A frantic response, and even more frantic motions as a young man, couldn't be more than 16, tore into the pile of rubble, throwing objects that once sat on shelves and were common-place. ""Someone, help!"" He cried out in desperation, hoping that he wasn't too late. ""Please, Ona... it will be alright, I promise..."" There came no response, not a sound or movement, fueling his desperation. Sharp pieces of wood and foundation dug into his palms as he ripped away pieces of the  neighbors apartment. He had always hated living on the lower levels, but this... this made it so much worse. The similar layout made it more difficult, and once he had quite a bit removed, still remained the couch.<br/><br/>""Please, I need help! My sister is under here!"" He screamed with a horse voice, his mind racing as he did what he could to move the couch. A scream brought him to a halt, ""Ona!?"" He questioned, hoping for anything in reply. ""Don't... it hurts...my... my leg."" It dawned on him that he was literally pushing the couch that covered her body. He needed help, it had to be lifted, and quick. He noticed a hand move from the other side, his sisters hand, and he ran to it, cupping it in his own. ""Shh... It is okay, I will get this off of you. Just hang on..."" God, he hoped she could. Despite the age difference, she was his best friend, and his only real family. Practically his mother at times, he didn't know what he would do if he lost her. His messy brown hair was matted with sweat and dust, sticking to his forehead and neck. He could see the fire, the warmth from it causing him to overheat, but he wasn't going to leave her here, ripping his shirt off, he swatted at the flames, trying desperately to put them out before they got any closer.<br/><br/><div class=""spoiler""><h4>Character Profiles<span class=""right hide"">X</span><div class=""clear""></div><noscript><em>Note: Your scripts are turned off.  Hover over this section to reveal content</em></noscript></h4><div class=""spoiler-content hide""><br/>
<b>Ona Withers</b><br/>
27 Years Old<br/>
<br/>
5'2"", 130lbs, Pale, Grey Eyes, Red Hair<br/>
<br/>
Quiet and mostly calm. Terrified of new people most of the time, seeing as how many times they have let her down. Smart, and reads a lot, to avoid the real world. Works as a free-lance graphic designer from home. She is awkward in many situations, but knows how to man up when the time comes.<br/>
<br/>
A mother and a friend to her younger brother, who lives with her. <br/>
<br/>
----<br/>
<br/>
Roland Withers<br/>
16 years old<br/>
<br/>
5'10"", 160, Slightly Tan, Blue Eyes, Brown Hair<br/>
<br/>
A little bit on the tall and thin side, but a good looking-lad with a decent head on his shoulders. A bit of a wild streak in him, getting into things he shouldn't. Good with people, and action, but lacks a bit in the smarts department. Has a lot of friends, and spends many nights out.<br/>
<br/>
Only family is his older sister, who looks after him, and has for about three years now.<br/>
<br/>
</div></div>"
33020,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T02:43:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772111991#post1772111991,"He was quite aware that he looked like an idiot, but that didn't matter.. He liked his life vest. It had saved his life on more than one occasion, and while he did look silly, it worked out. This thing was just thick enough to stop certain things from stabbing into him. Honestly that was something you couldn't get commonly. Basic body protection could be hard to come by unless you wanted to layer yourself down in a ton of clothing.<br/><br/>Owen had heard the first call for help and was going to ignore it, but.. It sounded like a kid and he couldn't just leave that well enough alone. He stopped walking and frowned to himself as he pressed his back up against the wall nearby, listening carefully.. He had just now arrived in the general area, and while he had heard the collapse, he did not know where it came from.. Strange how you ended up blindly walking into these sort of things. When the second scream for help came he nodded to himself and stuck his hand behind his back, reaching for the revolver. Of course he had no bullets and he was intending to help, but it would not do for him to walk into a trap and be killed. That was not going to help anyone. ""Hello?"" He called, making his way around the edge of the second building to peer around, seeing the destruction before him. He slowly let go of the revolver and allowed it to stay tucked in the back of his pants.<br/><br/>He grew a little pale as he rushed for the scene. How terrible."
33021,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T03:35:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112063#post1772112063,"As he sat there, holding her hand, he hated that they had chose to live here, even after things went bad. It had been nice, though. Most of the people who lived here had stayed after everything went bad, and there was protection in the numbers, few strangers dared to come near, and even fewer tried to take anything. His sister was so smart about it all, they always had bags packed, and she had somehow found them each a gun, not that he ever thought she would use it. She was meek, quiet. But yet they had managed all this time, never hungry or wanting, not really anyways. She had helped people, even though she had such little medical knowledge, and she seemed to know just what to do, where to go. Just yesterday, since food was getting low, she knew where to go. They took his old motorcycle out to the country, nearly a thirty minute drive, but it has been worth it, they loaded their bags as much as they could with food from a cellar at an old farmhouse, likely forgotten about. And they had even gotten eggs from chickens that were now roaming. He wasn't sure they were even fresh, but he held onto them like they were gold.<br/><br/>He snapped back to reality as he heard a voice. ""Yes, hello! I need help, I can't lift this... my sister is trapped... please..."" He tried to sound strong, sure, but it quickly turned into a plea for his sisters life, if she was even still alive. He didn't even know what happened. It was like a bomb went off in the place. But why? Who? He didn't know, and wasn't sure he ever would, all he knew is that he needed his sister. She was everything to him. He quickly jumped up, gripping one side of the couch, hoping the stranger would help with the other. It had happened so quick, they were talking about what they had gotten, how long it would last, and then his world turned upside down in an instant. Somehow he had been spared, his body had moved to the table and slid under as the world fell down around him... His sister did not share in the luck."
33022,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T09:57:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112184#post1772112184,"He didn't quite rush in, despite his bodies initial reaction to just GO, GO, GO!! He was hesitant, staring off into space for a moment as he tried to gather himself.""O.. Okay. I'm coming."" He called as he eased back into understanding the situation. He looked over everything carefully before he rushed in. It didn't take long before he was at the other side of the couch. It was all happening so fast. ""3..2..1 lift it!"" He bent his knees for better support and would lift his side slowly. He didn't think to ask what happened, rather just to help these two..<br/><br/>Owen was pretty sure that the question would come up pretty soon. It was natural of course.. A building collapses and there is chaos. Questions follow these sorts of things.."
33023,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T12:14:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112209#post1772112209,"It seemed like the man took ages, which gave Roland a moment to watch him as he approached.<i>A life-jacket? He is wearing a freakin' life-jacket. Weird.</i>As he questioned the man in his mind, he had finally come over and grabbed a side of the couch. With a welcoming sigh, he grabbed his end, and on three, he lifted it, his shoulders straining, but it was so much better now that he had help. He couldn't get the couch off quick enough, as soon as it was lifted he practically threw the couch off to the side, in a rush to save his sister.<br/><br/>With the couch gone he tore into the layers of floor and ceiling, until he was down to her body. While he did, she screamed. The couch has been such a heavy weight on her legs, not that it was removed, the blood rush caused a great deal of pain. He panicked and moved faster, until her body came into view. She was on her side, mostly, covered in dust and debris. Her whole body was trembling at this point, and she tried to form words, but all that came out was a dry, raspy sound. Roland dropped to his knees beside her, scooping her up. He wasn't the strongest, but he was thankful she was rather small, and his adrenaline made him stronger than ever. With a deep groan he plucked her from her position and stood on wobbly legs. ""Shhh... Ona, I've got you."" He whispered, his voice cracked. He wasn't sure she would be okay, she was trembling so bad.<br/><br/>In all this, he had forgotten about the man that had helped. He was so focused on his sister that he nearly bumped into the man while trying to move her somewhere, anywhere. ""Sorry... Sorry...Thank you..."" He managed to get out, standing in front of him, his sister curled against him, shaking in his arms."
33024,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T17:38:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112394#post1772112394,"He expected the couch to be thrown, so he watched the boy and when he did lob it away, Owen did the same, to assure he would not get hurt! Or it drop back down onto the girl, which would have been terrible.<br/><br/>There was an attempt to drop down and help pull away the layers of floor and ceiling with Roland, but he had done so, so fast that it really wasn't needed.. So Owen awkwardly stood there while the girl was pulled out from underneath the material prison of the building that was once here.<br/><br/>""She needs medical attention."" He said suddenly after the thanks came. He didn't even think to say you're welcome, rather he stared, looking quite scared for them. ""Hospitals are not safe."" That was just general opinion really.. Where he had come from, and through his travels he had seen them being looted and becoming strongholds for those who had the means to hold them down. Why share a plentiful supply of medicine with others when you could hoard it all for yourself and those with you. Benefit yourself more..<br/><br/>He shook his head a little. ""Ah.. You.. You don't have to trust me, but I have a safe place to go.. and I may be able to help."" He knew how hard trust was in these times. ""There is a old motor lodge where I am staying. It's not so far from where we are."" Of course it was abandoned.. "" I think there are two other groups of people there, but they keep to themselves."" He explained, running his hand through his messy short hair and down to the scruff that covered most of his lower face."
33025,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-21T20:09:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112457#post1772112457,"Roland stood for a moment, his sister was heavy, too heavy for him. How he wished he was strong, maybe if he would have just lifted weights... that way he could protect her. A groan escaped him as he looked around. They had a wagon, that dumb wagon that she loved to drag behind them. He hated it, always slowed them down with its stupid crooked wheel, but she insisted if they were walking that it was going with them. His eyes searched the pile, trying to orient himself.<i>Okay, she was on the couch, there was the front door, and the kitchen... Ah! There it had to be, next to the counter. </i>He shuffled over, trying not to trip. The man was talking, he said something about medical care. He agreed. ""I just... I don't know what to do... she always made the choices... but I don't know what other option there is..."" He paused as he kicked aside a part of the ceiling and there was that dumb red wagon, that glorious wagon. Suddenly he was thankful for it. Gently, well, as gently as he could, he lowered her body into it. Despite the fact that she was small, she didn't fit all that well, but she groaned and curled up, her whole body trembling, her feet hanging out the back.<br/><br/>""Just... let me get our stuff. We can go with you... not like we can stay here anymore."" For a moment he left his sisters side, using his memory of the layout he found his way to the closet by the front door, or where it would have been. Part of the wall still stood, as did the door, and he had to struggle to rip it open. Once he did he managed to find the two dufflebags, the ones that were ready. God, he loved his sister, he really did. He moved quicker now, he could see fire just down what was once the hall. A few other people moved, but not many. How many died? He shuddered at the thought. ""Okay... I mean, it isn't much, but she needs help, we can try to come back, right?"" He didn't have hope though. Everything was likely to be gone, he was sure of that.<br/><br/>""Oh, wait!"" He started towards the kitchen, where his sister was. He squeezed one of the bags beside her, in what little room there was, and slung the other over his shoulder, and out of the nearest cabinet he grabbed the canned food they had gotten at the farm house, and of course the eggs, gently putting them in the wagon with her. ""Okay... okay... What now?"""
33026,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T02:44:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112794#post1772112794,"Owen really didn't know what to say. It was odd.. This situation was all so very odd, but they were not to blame. His brow furrowed a little as the wagon was discovered and she was placed in it. Honestly it would be comical if she wasn't in pain and looked rough. He remained quiet, folding his arms behind his back and waiting patiently as Roland went through the motions. ""I could carry one of those."" He offered. It was at least so the bag wasn't stuffed up on her. ""I'm on the second floor, so.. I think it'll be easier if one of us carried her upstairs.""<br/><br/>Once they were ready he looked everything over and cursed in his mind. God they looked so fucking silly. It wasn't important, no, but seriously? A wagon? Maybe this was the same thought others had with him and his life vest.. ""Okay.. It's not so far from here, uhm.. If you would like, I could pull her or..?"" He was at a loss for words, really."
33027,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-22T03:08:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112822#post1772112822,"Roland shook his head. This man had helped enough, and was offering so much, he didn't want to burden him anymore. ""I will be fine."" But that wasn't true, was it? If his sister wasn't okay he would be far from that. Shifting the bAg on his shoulder, he grabbed the wagon handle, tugging. At first it wouldn't budge, stuck in the debris. Okay, maybe this wouldn't work. He granted and tugged again, the wagon jerking forward violently, his sisters body a jumbled mess. ""Sorry."" But he was sure she couldn't hear him. With another tug he managed to break free off most of the rubble. The wagon bounced up and down as he pulled it, a jar jumping out and cracking open. Damn this wagon.<br/><br/>Shaking his head he pulled on, a little smoother now. ""Lead the way."" He urged as he made it onto the sidewalk. The broken wheel of the wagon wobbling.<i>Please, please don't fall apart. </i>"
33028,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T19:07:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114881#post1772114881,"Owen frowned a bit, but didn't say anything. It was not exactly his place, nor his business to tell Roland that it was going to end badly.. He just shook it off and turned away. ""Okay uh.. It's this way."" He pointed as he continued on. ""So.. Uh.. What happened?"" He glanced back to them, as he rubbed his knuckles. They were still sore from this morning.<br/><br/>""Did something blow up or.. Did the structure just give?"" Strange how it all happened.. It sucked. Pretty much all of this situation sucked. He didn't even know what he could say to Roland.. Or even the girl."
33029,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-24T19:14:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114883#post1772114883,"Roland nodded and followed the guy, watching the road ahead to try and figure out where they were headed. He was concerned about his sister, she seemed more or less okay on the outside, but... what if inside she was all messed up? He groaned at the thought and tried to focus his mind elsewhere. Okay, this guy was going to help them, right? Or maybe he was going to take their supplies and leave them for dead. Oh god, he hoped, not the last option. He needed his sister if he wanted to go on, what else reason would he have, anyways?<br/><br/>""Uh, I mean... I don't know. We heard a loud explosion like sound, and suddenly the building started to collapse. I don't know why..."" He trailed off. He truly could not imagine what might have happened. Was someone trying to kill them? Was there an accident?"
33030,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T03:24:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115229#post1772115229,"""And you two lived on the first floor?"" That was rough.. All of that weight down ontop of them. They are lucky, at least Roland was lucky. He wasn't dying.. Owen picked up the pace at that thought. It would be better to half jog there than to not.<br/><br/>It didn't take long before the lodge was in sight. The entrance was blocked off by vehicles that no longer would work, but there was a short wall and a small gap in between it.. Maybe the wagon could fit there. A semi had plowed into one end of the lodge, some time ago, but it proved to not be dangerous for the structure.. Rather it just destroyed two and a half rooms and those areas nobody actually went to anymore. There were lights on in three of the rooms, and they were spread far enough apart from one another to show a sense of privacy, or something like that.<br/><br/>Owen slowed down and sighed a bit. ""Come on.. I don't really know of the wagon will fit through that gap, but we can try it??"""
33031,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T04:00:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115242#post1772115242,"The walk seemed to last forever, but he knew that wasn't true. Every five seconds he was looking back to make sure she was still breathing. This was seriously the worst day ever. Yet she made it, and they were staring at a building. He had zoned out, but words filtered in and he caught the last bit. Yeah, this dumb wagon. He wasn't too worried about it at this point, they could come back when she was better. Who would steal it anyways?<br/><br/>""Dot worry about it, I will carry her if you can carry the bags?"" Hopefully he would. No way could he carry his sister and the bags at the same time. He put down the one bag he had over his shoulder and added as many of the jars he had put in with his sister that would fit. He did the same with the remaining jars and the bag that had been in the wagon. He set them both down beside the wagon, lifting  his sister up and cradling her in his arms. He struggled a bit under the weight but he didn't let it show. The bundle with the eggs was balanced on her stomach and he hoped it would survive the trip. ""Lead on."""
33032,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T04:36:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115255#post1772115255,"Owen looked over Roland for a moment, then nodded. He would step aside and let Roland do his thing.. and collect his sister. ""Sure.  I can do that."" He understood the need to carry one's sibling.. It was weird to let someone else do that, when you could do it yourself! Even if you struggled.<br/><br/>Eventually he moved to collect the bags. Watchful eyes from the lodge were on them, but nothing came from it. Owen moved past the gap and would glance back to them. ""Come on."" There was no rush, but still.. He didn't want to be outside for much longer.. Especially not with these things.<br/><br/>He carried on up the stairs and would wait for Roland to head up them as well, then he'd go for the door and unlock it with the ""Key"" he had made himself.. It was a makeshift rake that was used to move the tumblers inside the lock to the proper positions. It didn't take him very long and soon the door to the room was opened.<br/><br/>The interior was what one could expect from a motor lodge.. Especially one that had been run down. The elecricity was on, which was strange, but apparently someone had gotten a generator running.. Probably in one of the empty rooms and using it to power the place.. Of course there couldn't be too much running, so luckily it was just two lamps, a wall light and something in the bathroom for each room. The walls were brown and covered in a weird wallpaper. There were two beds a end table, a small desk with no drawers and a dresser that was missing most of it's drawers. Owen moved inside and started clearing things off of one of the beds, mostly his crap that he had taken out of his backpack, and other things he had found. ""Put her here."" He could not say how clean the sheets or bedding was, but that really didn't matter. ""Uh..""<br/><br/>He left them for a moment to put the things down on the other side of the room and would return to assist in lowering her down."
33033,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T14:38:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115380#post1772115380,"Roland had followed Owen slowly, trying to manage his sisters weight as best as he could. She weighed almost as much as he did, so it was difficult, and he wasn't particularly strong to begin with. He was panting heavily by the time they made it to the top of the stairs and he wasn't sure he was even going to be able to continue on, but determination to help his sister made him keep going, even though he thought his arms were going to fall off. Even thought it didn't take long, standing there, holding Ona seemed like a lifetime while Owen had unlocked the room. He felt bad about it but he had been leaning forward against the wall, her body pressed slightly against it to keep some of the weight up.<br/><br/>The door opening was like a blessing, and Owen couldn't have cleaned the bed fast enough. He barely had the strength to lay her down even somewhat gently, but he managed, her body hitting the bed as carefully as he was able. A sigh escaped him as he eased her into the middle of the bed. He had Ona down and was sitting on the edge of the bed before Owen could even return. ""Thanks, so much..."" he managed to blurt out, looking at the man, then around the room."
33034,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T17:17:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115438#post1772115438,"It was no real surprise that Roland was done. Owen gave a brief and awkward smile before he moved to close the door and lock it. He stared at it for a moment then looked back to them. ""Okay.. Let me find something to help her with the pain.. We're going to have to take a look at her too.."" It meant stripping some of her clothes off, but not all of it.. ""Can you make a visual to see if she is bleeding?"" He questioned as he moved back to the other end of the room to dig through one of the small boxes he had loaded up.<br/><br/>There were items strewn around the room, some collected in corners. Many of it was books and mechanical equipment. No telling why he had them. Maybe he was just bored, or maybe it wasn't all his stuff. The things he had cleared off of the bed were his stuff.. A thick bound book tied together with string to keep it closed was near Roland's foot and there were small bits of newspaper and other things that had fallen out or been on the bed nearby. The other bed was mostly clean, the obvious spot where a body had been sleeping in it had been pressed into the covers and pillow. The bat was in the center of the bed, perhaps like a divider, but that really wasn't all that important. ""Medication for humans isn't that different from medication for animals.. I ah.. I was able to pick up some stuff from a vets office the next two towns over.. Kept it in a cooler. Pain meds.. I don't know how strong, but there also may be some other stuff we can use."" He explained, coming back with the cooler as well as a small packet.. Had some bandages and other things in it. ""It probably won't be so strong, but it could at least help."" There could also be a small amount of danger.. Maybe she wouldn't need anything, but still. ""No problem."" He finally said as he returned with the stuff."
33035,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T18:10:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115467#post1772115467,"Roland was perched on the edge of the bed, looking around the small room. He was a bit jumpy, it was now sinking in that he had followed a strange man, to a strange place, leaving him, and more importantly, his injured sister to this guys own will. What had he done? A bit of panic set in, and he trembled as he looked around. Owen's voice was what had snapped him out of it. He heard something about animal medications, and that made his stomach drop. That was all they had? Was it even safe? Taking a deep breath he turned to look at his sister. Would she need any?<br/><br/>He leaned over the bed, gently shaking his sister. ""Ona, come on, wake up."" He pleaded with her, hoping that all she would need is something for the pain, and maybe some bandages. Her eyes flickered open for just a moment, but closed. A groan escaped her throat. ""Hey, sis, this guy is trying to help us."" It was as if that was the magic words, her eyes shot open and she sat up all too quickly. ""Where are we?"" She cried out, grabbing Roland and pulling him into her, trying to protect him, like always. He groaned and wiggled out of her grip. ""Calm down, this guy helped me get you out."" He pleaded but she was busy eyeing the guy with suspicion. She wasn't a very trustworthy person, she couldn't help it. There was a pain in her legs but otherwise she surprisingly felt fine, and it came back to her what happened, but that didn't stop her from trying to act tough. ""Who are you?"" She demanded of the guy."
33036,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T18:25:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115476#post1772115476,"Owen backed away the moment the girl sprung to life. Whoa! That was not expected. ""Uh.."" He stared for a moment before he set the cooler and the other things down on his bed. ""Sorry. I'm Owen."" He really didn't know what she expected from him.. He too was not very trusting of other people, but they were in danger and well.. He maybe sort of regretted doing anything to help.. Then again how could he not? He removed the revolver from behind his pants fold and set it down on the bed, then held his hands out. ""I'm not going to hurt you."" He kept them where they could be seen and backed away further from the bed.<br/><br/>""I ah.. I don't know what you want me to tell you."" He was pretty honest about that, and made sure to keep his distance. She did not look like she wanted him to come closer so he wasn't.. He'd like to avoid that confrontation if he can. ""You okay?"" She seemed okay.. But that probably was not the case.."
33037,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-08-25T18:34:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115479#post1772115479,"Ona felt bad when she saw his reaction. He really seemed like he was going to help her, and here she was shouting and accusing him of things. She watched as he put the gun down, and took a few steps back, she took that as a very good sign. ""I'm sorry... I just, you can't trust everyone."" She tried to explain herself, but what more could she say? He was sure to know this, he had a gun, didn't he? Meant he didn't trust everyone either. She shifted a bit, a pain shooting up her right leg. A gasp escaped her and she bent down, gripping her leg through her jeans. It felt wet, and that was when she noticed that her jeans around the area was darker. Blood, it has to be. Taking a deep breath she looked at her brother, then Owen. ""Yeah, uh, sorry... I think something is wrong with my leg, it hurts, there is some blood... I uh... I need to take these off to see."" She shifted a bit awkwardly. Wasn't exactly her idea of a party, undressing in front of her younger brother and some stranger.<br/><br/>Roland blinked and look at his sister, what was she thinking? Of course she was right, but he didn't like that idea. He tried to be protective over her, but he knew she would do what she wanted and needed, with or without his consent. ""Is there a bathroom I can use?"" Oh, so that was her plan, okay. Sighing in relief he straightened his back. ""I can likely do it myself, but if you have something to clean it and wrap it?"" For her brothers sake she was trying to play it cool, but she wasn't sure how bad it was, and if she would even be able to walk, but she was sure as hell going to try.<br/><br/>With a groan she nudged her brother who then stood up, and she worked her was to the edge. With slow movements she swung her legs over, her feet just touching the floor, it hurt to even do that. But she sucked in a breath and used the hand her brother offered her to stand up. She cried out when she got to a standing position and dropped back to the bed."
33038,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T17:12:00,Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128932#post1772128932,"Owen stayed back until things seemed 100% back to being entirely cool. He did not need either of these two melting down. ""Ha.. Yeah, I know how it is."" He lowered his hands and moved a little closer, still giving her distance, but he was close enough that he could sort of give a once over look on her leg.. Not that he could see much, other than the dark stain.<br/><br/>It probably was not good. ""Ah.. Yeah there is one back there."" He pointed. Such an awfully long way for someone with a leg injury.. Might as well been a mile. ""I do.."" He pointed to the supplies for her to be able to wrap and clean it with.<br/><br/>Owen backed away again, moving for the door. If she wanted privacy then he would give her some, though he stopped moving and winced a bit when she cried out and fell back onto the bed. ""I don't really think.."" He huffed a bit. ""I don't think you're going to be able to do this alone."" He frowned and kept his back to them. Privacy!"
33039,Precarious Fool and Kirovich,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204945,"Precarious Fool and Kirovich,","['Modern Stories', '[Private/1x1] Modern']",2013-09-04T17:50:00,Precarious Fool,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128990#post1772128990,"Ona groaned and leaned back on the bed, hands balled into fists behind her. Okay, there was no way she was going to make it to the bathroom, not easily. Forget it, at this point it hurt, and she needed to clean it, so she stopped caring about privacy. ""Roland, grab the supplies, please, and get a towel from our bags, okay?"" He nodded and move to do that stuff, not wanting to hover anyways. He knew she gave up trying to move, which meant she would have to undress here, which was, despite everything, a bit uncomfortable for him, but more so he didn't really want the other guy to watch. Yeah she was older, but still his sister, and he wanted to protect her, anyway he could.<br/><br/>While Roland gathered the supplies she leaned back a bit more, unbuttoning the jeans and slowly working them off. A cry escaped her as the fabric dragged along the wound on her leg, and she felt like she was going to pass out. After pausing and taking a deep breath, she worked them the rest of the way down her legs and let them fall to the floor. There was a large gash, like the skin had been split open, revealing the muscle below. She could only hope nothing was broken, otherwise they would be in trouble, she didn't have time to heal, and couldn't afford to be disabled at this point. It couldn't surprise her if something was, though. The skin around it was bruised, and she touched it lightly, gasping a little at the pain.<br/><br/>Pulling her shirt down as much as she could, trying to cover herself more, she waited for Roland to return. He soon did with the towel, something to clean the wound with, and some bandages. ""Thanks."" She tried to smile, but it didn't go so well. He nodded and sat down at the end of the bed, not sure what he could do but watch. Ona managed to lift her leg a little and slide the towel under it, trying to keep the bed as clean as she could, then she grabbed the stuff to clean it. She knew it would sting, but she had to, right? Taking a deep breath and clenching her teeth, she poured the liquid over the wound, moaning in pain. Her head felt light, and she had to close her eyes and sit still, waiting for the sick feeling to pass.<br/><br/>""I need help..."" She managed to get out, and her brother looked at her. ""I can't lift my leg, and If I don't keep myself steady, I'm going to pass out, someone hold my leg, someone wrap, please..."" She didn't want to ask, but she didn't have a choice. Roland nodded, but wasn't sure what task he should take, he worried that he would wrap it wrong, so he stayed at his position at the end of the bed and carefully lifted his sisters leg up off the bed, which brought out a cry of pain from her."
33040,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-22T01:01:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112687#post1772112687,"Ok usually I put some background stuff but I can't think of anything good so just follow along and no posting unless you're happydeath, or me.<br/><br/>Name: Athena May Sunfara<br/>Age: 16<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Race: Witch<br/>Bio: Athena is the oldest in a long line of witches that have been around for years. She is very powerful and has come to help the villagers tame the werewolves starting with there leader.<br/>Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/melodyofsoulx/media/Animewitchgirl.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1070.photobucket.com/albums/u488/melodyofsoulx/Animewitchgirl.jpg""/></a>"
33041,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-22T06:23:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112974#post1772112974,"<div align=""center""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1180.photobucket.com/albums/x409/happydeath56/7f89263a682c_zps52c9f3da.jpg""/><br/>
<b>Name:</b> Albel Nox<br/>
<b>Age:</b> 19<br/>
<b>Gender:</b> Male<br/>
<b>Race:</b> Werewolf<br/>
<b>Bio:</b> Albel had been born into the family that lead that werewolves ever since the race had become known across the world. Throughout the entire time the werewolf race had been living on the planet, the young boy had always thought of his race as being kind and gentle rather than the ruthless and merciless killers that the mortals seemed to think of them to be. Although, even when they had thought that about the werewolf race, that wasn't enough to bring down his faith and kindness as Albel kept on trying to get the mortal race to accept him even though he was slightly different from everyone else due to him being a werewolf on the inside. No matter what he did or said, it seemed that the mortals continued to hate him anyway as they would drive the young child out of their villages whenever they had seen him with fire, silver, or any kinds of weapons they could get their hands on. Of course, he had ran away from these people and escaped with his parents and the rest of his race everytime things had gotten out of hand. <br/>
<br/>
That all had kept on going on until one day, once again Albel had tried to escape from the villagers that had chased him out of town like usual. However, what he didn't realize this time was that there was a hunter that followed along from behind the young werewolf child. By the time he had escaped back to his home and hid underneath his wooden bed from the human villagers, the hunter had arrived at the home with multiple different weapons that were designed to kill off werewolves. Obviously enough, both of Albel's parents had fought this hunter only to end up being killed in the end. The sight of both of his parents being murdered in front of his eyes had been already torture but when the hunter had dragged his parents away back the village, Albel followed along to see why he was taking away the dead corpses of his family. <br/>
<br/>
Once reaching the village, the last thing he had expected to see was that the mortals were burning the bodies of his parents on a pair of large wooden poles. Seeing how his parents were being burned away like this; angered the young werewolf. On that same night, he had made sure to gather as much energy from the moon as possible as he shifted into his wolf form and went into that same village to slaughter each and everyone of the humans in the village. It wasn't until he had come across a family cowering in fear as they were holding their newborn baby in their arms did Albel realize what he was doing. Leaving the rest of the villagers alive, he escaped with the rest of the werewolves to live elsewhere, where the mortals would never find them. However, that hadn't stopped his hatred towards the mortals for what they have done. Now, he lives in a small village of werewolves that is quite close to a human town. Every once in a while, he would gather his werewolf companions to go to the town and reek a bit of havoc to remind the humans who was the superior race before they would begin to try and hunt his kind once more.</div>"
33042,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-23T00:18:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113497#post1772113497,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/members/95649.html"" target=""_blank""><i>happydeath</i></a>((you're picture doesn't work))<br/>Athena strode casually toward the village her hood up. Though she was here to help most people didn't like the idea of witch's even when they had called the witch. She smiled when the village come into view it was small and cute the only bad thing was it was next to a forest a typical hide out for werewolf's. She easily found the inn and checked in planning on doing a little sight seeing before night fell."
33043,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-24T02:09:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114538#post1772114538,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Albel during this point in time had sat on a large cliff that overshadowed a small village from down below. Night fall was soon going to be coming across the land which meant many of the other werewolves as well as himself would be able to shift into their true form and show everyone and everything what true fear was about. It had already been several weeks since Albel had actually instructed the clan to attack the village and remind the humans who they should be afraid of before they would start to think that they were powerful enough to fight back against them. Unaware of the female witch that had just recently arrived into the village, Albel had simply kept his legs crossed at the very edge of the cliff while he watched the sun slowly descend down below the horizon.<br/>
<br/>
The sound of wolves howling in the night gave away that nightfall was coming sooner and sooner. A low exhaled sigh escaped his lips as he pulled out his violin that was strapped to his back the entire time, pressing the bottom of it against his chin he had immediately began to play a soothing song that easily echoed through the forest to where the rest of the werewolf clan members wandered around in their human forms. Even though their original home had been destroyed by the human race, they seemed to had rebuilt quite quickly here in this forest with the little amount of time they had before attacking the humans nearby. <br/>
<br/>
(sorry it took so long. Being feeling kind of bleh, lately.)</font>"
33044,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-24T23:51:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115074#post1772115074,"((I know how that feels and understand.))<br/>Athena heard the wolves and headed back to get her staff and the collar she had made. She stood the in middle of the village drawing her protection lines if they tried to get near her, or any human they would be shocked. With a last look at her lines she cast her spell and waited swishing her staff around."
33045,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-25T01:33:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115170#post1772115170,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Soon enough, by the time the sun had finally dropped down below the horizon and the moon slowly rising up into the dark night sky. Albel had ended his song on his violin as he sheathed it back behind him. The sound of the others changing forcefully into their werewolf forms were easily heard by him as nothing more than the sound of wolves howling in the night. While on the other hand, he had sat there still completely just fine as he kept his legs crossed around one another. Being the son of the previous leaders of the werewolf clan, Albel had been taught by his mother and father before they had died on how to train himself to turn into the true form of the werewolf when he wanted to; even if the moonlight shined down on him. It had taken lots of painful training, but thankfully in the end, to this day he was able to control when he wants to change into it.<br/>
<br/>
Standing right up to his feet as he glanced down at the village on the bottom of the cliff. Albel had made his way back to where the rest of the clan was, it seemed as though they were all ready for the night raid against the human village just as they did every few weeks. ""Lets go."" Was his only words to his fellow werewolves as they all howled in respects before rushing in the direction as to where the village was. However, before they had actually made their way into the actual village, they had stopped right outside the line that the female had created since they had seen her standing in the middle of the village for some reason. Albel had soon arrived by their sides as he stepped forward, making sure to stay right behind the line she had created. Moving a single hand forward toward the village, his hand was shocked slightly as he quickly removed his touch from the strange barrier that had been created. <br/>
<br/>
His parents had also taught him about magics that witches and warlocks had used against the werewolf race was why he hadn't just rushed into the actual place without checking first. Raising a brow toward the female that stood in the middle of the village, he slipped both of his hands into his pockets. <b>""Who are you?""</b> He had demanded an answer while the other werewolves stayed behind him as backup if needed, their low growls easily being heard from around him as well.</font>"
33046,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-26T01:28:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772115819#post1772115819,"""Why don't you come found out?"" Athena challenged there were more werewolves then she had thought. ""Or are you afraid?"" she knew challenging him like that was probably not a good idea but she needed him to come closer."
33047,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-27T18:09:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117329#post1772117329,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As the female had questioned him to step forward to find out for what reason she had to be inside the human village. Albel had only turned his head over his shoulder lightly towards the other werewolves, there was no doubt about it that this woman was not a completely ordinary human. <b>""Return back to the forest...this raid will not continue on tonight."" </b>He had instructed the rest of the werewolves who all stood there only to stare over at Albel in confusion and shock as to why the raid had been suddenly canceled without so much as a warning. It had taken about a minute or two before they had all nodded and backed away from the village entrance before bolting back into the dense dark forest to hide away from sight of any of the mortals.<br/>
<br/>
Albel on the other hand stared at the line that had been drawn around the village to protect it from werewolves for a moment before raising his hand up against the actual village. Once again, his entire hand and even half of his arm this time had began to become shocked terribly to the point that it even burned up half of his whole arm. Grunting in pain, he struggled to force himself through the line and finally able to step into the village. Panting heavily, he stared at the female from within the village. <b>""Now explain...what...are you doing in this village? you're clearly not one of the villagers.""</b> As he questioned the female, his gaze had scanned the entire village only to notice as how many of the other human mortals were staring at the two of them from within their homes.</font>"
33048,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-28T23:10:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119129#post1772119129,"Athena picked up her staff which she had lain on the ground. ""Silly werewolf don't you know who you're enemies are."" she grinned ""You should brush up more."" she took a breath and started her spell under her breath when done she lunged at him in one hand she held her staff in the other she held silver cuffs."
33049,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-29T03:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119405#post1772119405,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">As he stood there and waited for the answer from the female that had arrived into the village, the sight of her picking up a staff from the floor had indicated well enough that she had been a witch. Both of his eyes widen in shock at the woman was actually a witch this whole time, Albel had quickly directed his eyes toward the full moon that shone over the small town. Soon enough a loud growl had escaped from his lips as black fur began to spread all over his entire body, his muzzle slowly growing forward and his muscles just slightly ripping through his shirt and pants. His once human-like teeth had grown sharper and much more deadly just as a canine's would look as he glared toward the female while she chanted something underneath her breath. His eyes giving off a dark yellowish crimson glow to them. <br/>
<br/>
Right as she charged forward towards him, the sight of silver had been the last thing he had noticed when he charged back at her. He had raised a single claw into the air as he brought it down towards her body, however the feeling of the silver being as close as it was had caused him to weaken down his ability to swoop his hand down quick enough to attack her. Sadly in the end, he had dropped down to one knee and glared forward toward the witch. <b>""Damn you...what..are you doing here..? What..business do you have, being here at this town..?""</b> He spoke with his tone of voice becoming weaker and weaker with each passing second.</font>"
33050,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-29T19:45:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120228#post1772120228,"""You see the villagers were tired of you attacking them so they hired me to trap you...well not you just a werewolf leader hell I would have settle for a minion."" Athena grinned before clipping the color on his in was magicit to change sizes with his forms."
33051,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-08-30T20:07:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772121214#post1772121214,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Right as soon as the witch had cuffed both of his hands and around his throat with the silver collar. Albel had quickly began to cough violently as the fur all over his body had began to shed right off, his eyes returning back to normal, the size of his mouth returning to a human-like form and his clothing slowly returning itself to it's normal size around his body. Struggling to try and rip off the collar, he had obviously came to no success due to how weakened he was from the silver. Glaring right up at the witch, he gritted his teeth together when she had stated that she was sent here to trap any of the werewolves; that even a minion would've worked. The witch seemed to had considered the rest of the werewolves as though they were minions of the higher ranked werewolves. To Albel, none of the other werewolves had been considered minions, but rather they were all friends of his and treated each one of them as ordinary people; almost as though being a werewolf was normal.<br/>
<br/>
When he had also heard the witch state that she wasn't aiming for him but rather a werewolf leader. He exhaled a weakened sigh before trying to slowly stand up to his feet, only to come falling onto the floor with a thud right after. <b>""You fool...I...I am the werewolf leader. My people..will find out soon enough..and they will come to rescue me..""</b> As he spoke, his voice had sounded strained as though he were prepared to pass out at any moment.</font>"
33052,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-01T00:55:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772123107#post1772123107,"""I'm ready for them and if they come anywhere this village I'll use you as leverage. If they get a new leader I'll kill you and trap there new one."" Athena said grabbing the chain that connected the cuffs. ""For know I'll bring you to my new home that they have made for me."" she pulled him too his feet. ""Now behave."""
33053,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-03T00:21:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126325#post1772126325,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">Listening as to how the witch stated that she'd be fine with the rest of the werewolf clan to come to retake their leader back to them and that if they had a new leader by any point, she'd kill him and take the current leader. Growling deep underneath his voice as he glared up at her the entire time in silence. By the point she had pulled him right back up to his feet, Albel had struggled just to stay standing straight without falling back to the floor from how weakened he was from the silver. <b>""Your kind...are all the same..you kill us as though we're nothing but animals.."" </b>He whispered low enough for her to hear but none of the other hiding villages able to hear him. <br/>
<br/>
Immediately when she spoke of him to behave, the sound of doors opening around him had been easily heard from his sensitive ears. Turning his gazes to the left and right of the homes in the village, it seemed as though human families started to leave their homes and gather around the one witch to thank for her capturing the leader of the werewolves. Albel at this point, kept his head hidden from sight to any and all the villagers around him. He was no match for even a single child at this point, if any of them were to simply try to cut him down with nothing more than a silver butter knife; he'd most likely die on instant.</font>"
33054,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-03T01:41:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126478#post1772126478,"Athena shook the thanks away ""It is what I do and you building my house is thanks enough."" she had meant to respond to his comment but ignored it when the villagers had come to thank her ""I will take him to my home now and place him in my cell for a while."" she yanked on the chain connecting the cuffs and pulled him to a wagon shoving him unceremoniously into it she climbed in after him. ""Now...We treat you like animals because that's what most of you're kind are. I don't really mind werewolf what I mind is when they attack villages."""
33055,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-04T06:22:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128567#post1772128567,"<font face=""Palatino Linotype"">While the female witch spoke with the villagers on how she would put Albel into a cell within her home. He had already known quite too well that the cell was most likely going to have bars made of pure silver as well to keep him from being able to regain his strength in any sort of way. With that thought in his mind, he took his gaze over toward each of the villagers who continued to thank the woman even though she had pushed their thanks to one side. Some of the human villagers had even decided to give Albel death glares of their own. They had become sick and tired of the raiding of their village from the werewolves and were finally relieved to know that the leader of them had now been captured. <br/>
<br/>
By the time he had been shoved straight into the back of a wagon, even he was able to snap backwards toward the female witch as though he had completely lost all energy. Although as he laid there on the wagon, his breathing had become exhausted and heavy due to him struggling just to stay conscious. Once the wagon had finally started to go on the move, the sounds of cheering of the villagers were heard easily from where the other humans were standing. With whatever energy he had left inside of his body, Albel had helped himself to lay down onto his side so that his back had faced the female. <b>""For a witch..you seem to be a big amatuer..Did you actually sense any death within that village from werewolf scents?...we didnt come to kill any of them..we had only arrived to scare them..Your people..you were the ones that started killing us mercily.""</b> Even Albel had known that in the past; when his mother and father were alive, the werewolves had killed innocent humans as well but ever since their death; even though his hatred for humans grew stronger he still hadn't killed a human yet.</font>"
33056,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-05T00:26:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772129435#post1772129435,"""You may not have killed anyone but I get payed for capturing you and that's all I care about."" Athena said ""Maybe if you had left them alone this wouldn't have happened."" she glanced at him as they bumped around in the wagon holding tightly to his chains and the wagon so they wouldn't fall off."
33057,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-10T17:53:00,happydeath,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772135713#post1772135713,"(<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/member.php?u=103050"" target=""_blank""><i>finx15</i></a>: sorry it took so long. x.x' been going through alot of drama lately. Haven't gotten the chance to catch up in my roleplays.)<br/><br/><font face=""Palatino Linotype"">While the wagon had hit multiple different bumps on the dirt path towards the witch's home, Albel had listened carefully as to how she explained that she only cared as long as she had been paid for capturing him. With a low growl escaping from his lips, he flashed his golden-like eyes for a moment to reveal that he still had somewhat amount of energy inside his body to show a bit of resistance against her. <b>""So..your in all of this..for the wealth?..Your just like any other human afte-all."" </b>He spoke with his tone of voice slightly weakened before he let his own body lean against the side of the wagon to rest himself up. The chains and cuffs were still weakening him deeply but as long as he could at least keep his physical energy up, it would keep him from being killed in an instant if anything were to happen to him. <br/>
<br/>
As the female witch spoke about how if Albel hadn't actually raided the village ever in the beginning; none of this would've happened to him or his people. He would only give her a deepening glare as he raised a single brow to her statement. <b>""Hmph..I am simply returning the pain your people brought upon mine. This is not from our own pleasure. This is vengeance against the deaths..that you humans..brought upon us.""</b> His voice still low as he turned his gaze away from the woman and directed them straight toward the front of the wagon to see how far they had gone.</font>"
33058,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-09-11T00:33:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772136239#post1772136239,"((It's fine.))<br/><br/>""People have killed my kind but I don't attack them."" Athena grinned ""I help them out and make them do things for me in return some of them impossible."" she looked toward her new home. ""I've never had a place to settle before so I made them not only pay me but build a house."""
33059,witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204963,"witch and werewolf a happydeath and finx thing,","['Supernatural and Horror', '[Private/1x1] Supernatural and Horror']",2013-11-06T19:46:00,finx15,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772261017#post1772261017,"<a href=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/members/95649.html"" target=""_blank""><i>happydeath</i></a>"
33060,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T04:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112894#post1772112894,"<font face=""Book Antiqua"">There was this girl who came to wonderland but she was kidnap by the white rabbit and told her she couldn't  leave until the bottle was full again. Her name was Alice, Alice met different people and when the bottle was full she drank it and left wonderland forever. Alice never came back but she had a life and had two daughters. This time is there story where there mother left off. <br/>
<br/>
Name: Amy April <br/>
Age: 17<br/>
Bio: Amy is the daughter of Alice she as a twin sister and she is the quiet one and Amy always listened to the stories about wonderland from there mother. Amy is always with her sister and they read each other until something happens to them. <br/>
Personality: Shy,kind, sweet,<br/>
picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/kitteh_ish_goddess/media/Anime%20Girls/300189.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i1232.photobucket.com/albums/ff369/kitteh_ish_goddess/Anime%20Girls/300189.jpg""/></a><br/>
<br/>
<br/>
Name Blood (mad hatter)<br/>
Age: 26<br/>
bio:Blood is the mad hatter he was in love with Alice many years ago until she went away and since then he always felt alone and unhappy. Blood is a mafia boss The march hare is always near him and he and Peter never see eye to eye cause they both loved Alice and would do anything to get her back. Blood is also a smart man and kind when he wants to be. <br/>
Picture:<a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/rainnkaz19/media/Wonderland/Blood-Dupre2.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i946.photobucket.com/albums/ad310/rainnkaz19/Wonderland/Blood-Dupre2.jpg""/></a> </font>"
33061,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T04:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112911#post1772112911,"(its ,awosmoe!)<br/><br/>Name:Bell<br/>Age:25<br/>Bio: Bell is a wishing fairy, and the last of her kind, she has flead the land of clover where a strange group were after her. If they were to capture her, the could use her until her to make wishes ,no mater what they were. She has ended up in the kingdom of hearts . She has smelt the petals of a forget me not flower,in order to temporarily erace most of her memories. All she knows is her name, what type of fairy she is  and that she was running from some bad people. She is small but she can become the size o humans. She can sometimes comunicate useing her poweres ofver the earth and such, like making sertan plants grow depending on her mood or whatever.<br/>Peronality: very quite,only talks to people she trust's and will only show her fairy form to those she trusts.<br/>One of her fairy forms:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56513""/><br/>Human forms:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56515""/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56516""/><br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56514""/><br/><br/><br/>Name: Petter White<br/>Age:23<br/>Bio: (again you know this, but lets just say he kidnaped Amy thinking she was Alice,and is already falling for her.<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56518""/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><font color=""Magenta"">Bell sighed as she began to feel dozy. The efffects of the forget me not pollen was taking effect. Asthings got blury she spotted a tall home.(Blood's home) and flew towards it ,as she drew closer things became fuzzy and then she passed out in mid aiar and started falling towards the ground. As she did ,she turned human, her wings disapearing ,but leaving a ta too lines of where her winds would be. She then crashed laned into a pile of bushes in the yard of the tall home.</font>"
33062,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112935#post1772112935,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Amy was waiting for her sister and she got worried for her sister and she still waits for her sister under the tree it is where her mother and her aunt used to be where they would talk a lot. Amy fell on the ground and fell right to sleep and she thought she heard something but didn't then she slept still. </font><br/><br/><font color=""red"">Blood was in his office working on stuff and was not a happy man now since Alice left he as been this way. Blood left his office and went to go outside for some fresh air until he sees a girl in the bushes and went to her if she was hurt and then he picked her up and took her in his home and put her on his bed for her to rest until she wakes up. </font>"
33063,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112944#post1772112944,"<font color=""Plum"">Bell groaned quitely as she came around.""huh?"",she said quitely and sat up looking around,shegently rubbed her head, not remembering anything.She blinked she she realized she had turned herslef into her human form,and that she was wearing bagging clothse.She quitely  stood up wobbeling a bit  and looked around the big room. Her hair was no longer in pig tails, but now a big mess,she frowned seeing her reflection in the window and started to mess around with it to try and get it looking normal. But struggeled to get her hands out of the long sleves to do so. <br/>
</font><br/><br/><font color=""Orange"">Petter sighed when Amy didn't wake up and sighed.""Alice,must you always sleep through thease things?"",he said as he was now human,ish(lol) he gently picked her up and began running towards a hole.</font>"
33064,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112949#post1772112949,"<font color=""DarkRed"">Amy opened her eyes a bit and saw they were fast and looked at the ears and she screamed she was being kidnap by a rabbit. Amy saw the hole and they in the hole and she didn't like it one bit and she found herself on the floor and was a little mad and she got up ""who was that man?"" she thought to herself.</font><br/><br/><font color=""Red"">Blood was outside getting some air and then he went to check on the girl. Blood went back to his room and then saw the girl and grinned a bit ""looks like someone is awake i see.."" Blood Grinned. </font>"
33065,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112951#post1772112951,"Bell stopped and slowly turned to see Blood standing there , and then let out a sqweek and dove under his bed, nervous to come out.Though it didnt work to well as her feet were sticking out the other sde of the bed. (XD)<br/><br/>Peter smiled as he came around the corner.""Alice!"",he said happily.""remember me?"""
33066,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112961#post1772112961,"Amy saw him again and then she got up and he said Alice and she looked at him and said ""that isn't my name I'm Amy Alice is my mother and are you peter White?"" Amy looked at him and she remembers from the stories what her mother said to her when she was little.<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and grinned a bit and then said ""do not worry i will not hurt you I will tell one of my maids to get you some clothes."" Blood goes on his knees and gives her his hand ""trust me, I'm blood i'm the owner of this home."""
33067,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T05:57:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112964#post1772112964,"Bell blinked at his hand and gently took it coming out she still held onto it,sitiing on the floor looking at it curiously. Then seeing his hat she gently tookit off him and tarted to look it over before placeing it on her head only for it to be to bog and fall down around her head.Looking very cute as she did so.<br/><br/>Peter blinked.""you're mother?"",he said surprised and went to her.""well , i guess, it really has been,that long...."""
33068,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112971#post1772112971,"Blood smiled at her and then he got up and then left the room and the maids helped with a new outfit her and the maids ask her what would she like to wear?<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and nodded and thought of something ""hey wait why did you kidnap me anyway."" Amy looked at him like Alice did."
33069,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:19:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112973#post1772112973,"Bell frowned when blood had left,then blinked when all the maids came in with the outfits. She then looked them ll over befoe pointing to the red one(the first red outfit in the line up lol).One it was on she fixed her hair properly then went to find blood.<br/><br/>Peter frowned.""because , of...i ....""He sighed.""i love....."""
33070,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112978#post1772112978,"Amy looked at him and then she got a little closer to him and said ""you love what Peter?"" Amy looked around this place and then she looked at peter and she smiled as well.<br/><br/>Blood went back to his office to try to get some work done and he was talking to March. ""I don't get it boss why not look for Alice it as been years since then."" Blood listened to his friend and sigh ""because March things changed besides she is gone end of story."" Blood keeps working."
33071,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112982#post1772112982,"Bell found his office and going in ,carrying his had ,she stopped seeing Blood working and then March with him.Looking nervous ,she dropped his hat she beacked out of the room and turned back into a fairy,in-front of March and Blood, before flying off into the garden finding a hiding place.<br/><br/>Peter shook his head.'never mind, well since its youre first time here why not show you around?"""
33072,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112987#post1772112987,"Amy looked at him and then she nodded and then she got closer to him and smiled at him ""thank you Peter your very kind mother was right you are a kind man."" Amy smiled at him.<br/><br/>Blood saw his hat was back then she was gone back into a fairy and grinned a bit and said ""A fairy that's different."" Blood thought for a minute and then looked at March ""March will check on Peter he as been busy lately."" March nodded and left and went to find Peter but couldn't he thought where is he this time."
33073,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T06:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772112994#post1772112994,"Peter smiled.""that's nice to here""he said and started to walk and show her around he sighed getting to Blood's mation."" and here is Blood's mantion,im sure she told you all about him"",he said softly.<br/><br/>Bell sighed as she sat in the garden hidden in the flowes.""why ... do i have to be so nevous?"",she said softly.She blushed slightly as bloods smiling face came to her head and she quickly she shook it away.""no, no way , i cant ... fall in love"",she said softly, and a small fragment of her memories reserfaced. An older fairy warnned her,that if she were to fall in love, and it was not ever returned to her, then it would be very dangerous for her. She sighed then blinked senceing Blood's wish ,to see somone named alice, Bell began to glow slightly as she senced someone who felt like Alice near by, 'bring ... them...here"",she said dully.<br/><br/>Peter then blinked as a yellow light appaeared under them and in a flash he and Amy stood in Bloods office."
33074,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113005#post1772113005,"Amy looked at him and nodded ""mother said he was a nice man but he tried to well you know."" Amy looked at him and said ""it seems to me you didn't like blood much or in fact you didn't like anyone getting to close to mother. mother told me you loved her."" Amy looked at him and thought of something ""wait does this mean i could go home?"" Amy looked at him.<br/><br/>Blood sigh for a while and tried to put his head down then a light came to his office and then saw peter ""peter what the heck are you doing h..."" Then he saw Alice Blood got up and then tried to get closer and saw it was really her. ""Alice...""<br/><br/>Amy saw that they were not outside but in his office and saw blood and she was a little scared of him she got behind Peter and holds on to him. Amy thought to herself<i>""wait am I really holding on to Peter the one who kidnap me this is bad but at the same time he is kind to me maybe he isn't bad."" </i>Amy thought to herself she blushed a bit."
33075,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:17:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113011#post1772113011,"Bell watched from the window sadly,she then fel a cod pain go through her,making her cringed,and a bit of her light wnet out she felt scared for a moment.""i cant',she saidseftly satreing at Bloo.'he...loves another"",she said softly and moved away from the window and shaking her head.""dont dont dont dont fall for him Bell"",she said sadly before zipping off away from his house as fast as she could.<br/><br/>Peter looked to AMy before looking to Blood.""it isnt Alice, this is her daghter, Amy"",he said softly.Then blinked as he spotted Bell watching them a and then take off into the country side.""how....how the world did you find a wishing fairy?!"""
33076,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113015#post1772113015,"Blood sigh and in shocked that it was Alice's daughter. Blood heard what peter said and was shocked about it ""well she was human when i brought her in to room Peter."" Blood looked at them both and grinned ""oh peter you did the same thing again did you give her the medicine yet if then i will."" Blood grinned.<br/><br/>Amy looked at them both ""A wishing fairy whats that and what medicine peter?"" Amy was a bit lost on both the fairy and the medicine."
33077,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113019#post1772113019,"Peter gave a cold look.""keep your slimp hands ff Amy....and dont change the subject!Wishing fairys ....there s, none left, well she does but she's the last one!and some how you find her!"",he sighed.""fairy's well most fairys can turn into a human,to fit in better...."",he then blinked.""hmmm maybe this is what has the underworld of clover in a tizzy ....""<br/><br/><br/>Bell flew  to the point where the mantion was just and out line in the night,landing in a stig of a tree she sat down watching the mantion from a distance.""heh,maybe , it's beter of i go now, he's occupied, and whoever is after me, wont harm him or that girl he loves"",she said softly.Her light fading a small bit more. She then looked away from the mamtion and looked out over the foreest ."
33078,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113023#post1772113023,"Blood sigh and looked at peter and nodded ""alright March and I will look for the fairy and try to save her and in the mean time maybe you could do to Amy what you did to Alice."" Blood got on his hat and then left and went outside and sigh ""that Rabbit is in love with her just like with Alice oh well."" Blood left his home and went to try to find the fairy.<br/><br/>Amy heard what Peter said to him and she looked at him and was worried about peter and when Blood left and she got in front of him ""Peter what did he meant by do something what you did to Alice?"" Amy looked at him and tried to think what did Blood mean."
33079,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T07:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113031#post1772113031,"Peter sighed and apeared to swallow somthing then turned to her quickly pulling her into kiss and fourceing her to drink.<br/><br/>Bell sighed and stood.""well that enough rest for now"",she said streaching and flew down to the ground and got a small drink of water. She blinked hearing a foot step and looking aroudn she flew up to see Blood and March looking around.""why? arethey here?"",she said softly then shook her head.""doesnt matter""she said softly to herself and quickly flew inside a hollowed out tree and hide out for a lttle while."
33080,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T08:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113036#post1772113036,"Blood looked around more and then saw a hollowed place in the tree and He looked at march and pointed to check there. March went over there and found a little fairy. Blood smiled ""it looks like peter was right lets go march take her place we better get home."" Blood walked a bit and March followed and they got back to the house and sigh and took the fairy into her room. ""do not fear but are you the one that brought Peter and the girl to my office?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at his lips were on her lips and she blushed and drank something and then she pushed him away ""what did you do to me Peter?"" Amy looked at him and she was blushing a little bit."
33081,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T08:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113038#post1772113038,"Bell at first was surprised that Blood had found her and taken her back o his place again. She looked to him shyly when he asked if she was the one who had mad Amy and Peter appear in his office. She nodded carefully.""y-yes, i felt....you're wish"",she said in a cute shy voice. Since this was the first time she had spoken to him since he originally brought her into his home when she was in a human form. ""did i upset you?"",she asked looking nervous. Being in her fairy form made her vey nurvous, she was so small. Normaly she would never be in her human form arund another person, but for some reason she trusted Blood,and was confertable,in a way, in her fairy form around him.<br/><br/>Peter sighed.""just,try and remember the stories you're mom told you"""
33082,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T17:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113246#post1772113246,"Blood looked at her and smiled a bit then said ""well yes but the girl who was with peter that was her daughter Amy a pretty girl."" Blood looked at her and smiled ""she is with peter right now I just wonder what he will do."" Blood sat in the chair in his room and looked at her ""he was a little cold towards me like always in fact he doesn't like anyone coming near her."" Blood laughed a bit.<br/><br/>Amy tries to remember the stories and then she looked at him and remembers she can't go home and then she looked at him and then she punched him. Amy ran from and left the house and ran in the woods and she ran far. Then she saw a man killing someone and then Amy saw him and Amy ran but he followed after. Amy ran and fell to the ground and saw the man coming to her. The man face was hidden and he said ""Alice...."" The man came to her and grinned Amy screamed."
33083,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113300#post1772113300,"Bell nodded.""oh, i see"",she said then blinked hearing a scream she quickly flew off towards the forest at full speed,she got there just as the man was getting close, she touched the ground and giant vines came and tied the man up.<br/><br/>Peter sighed as he sat up.""huh, love....bites,big carrots"""
33084,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:43:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113306#post1772113306,"Blood saw her leave and worried as well he walked out and saw Peter on the ground and went in to check on him and grinned ""let me Amy punched you like Alice I guess if you want her then I could take her."" He grinned.<br/><br/>Amy closed her eyes and then he was tied up by some Vine and was happy she was alive but looked around herself. ""Ummm Who was that saved me?"" Amy Amy said out load."
33085,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113310#post1772113310,"Bell carefull flew up to Amy and smiled.'m-me"",she said softly ,and very shyly.""are you okay?"",she asked tilting her head.<br/><br/>Peter jummped up.""oh heck no!"",he said glaring and then ran off to find Amy."
33086,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T18:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113318#post1772113318,"Blood sigh and before Peter left he said this ""Then you do love her if i remember you loved Alice but she didn't love you will you be that cold to her or will you be the peter that you always was."" Blood looked at him and for the first time he was nice to him and went to his office and went back to work.<br/><br/>Amy looked at the fairy and smiled ""thank you wait are you the fairy that brought me to Blood's office?"" Amy looked at her and put her in her hand and sat down on the ground and talked to her."
33087,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-22T19:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113333#post1772113333,"Bell nodded and sighed as she sat in her hand.""yeah ,sory , as a wishing fairy when i here a wish i must grant it. Blood, seems to like you already ,a lot, as does the man with the bunny ears ..."",she said looking sad menioning Blood's name.<br/><br/>Peter smiled to him.""good point"",he said before taking off to find Alice."
33088,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T07:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113854#post1772113854,"Amy looked at her and smiled at her and shook her head ""Blood must love me cause I look like my mother Alice in fact I look like her."" Amy looked at her and she blushed that Peter likes her and then she put her finger on her lips and blushed more.<br/><br/>Blood looked at him before he left and nodded and then tried to work but couldn't. Blood left his office and went to his room and tried to get some sleep as well. Blood fell on his bed and tried went to rest a bit."
33089,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T12:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772113948#post1772113948,"Bell smiled.""well a least they care about you right?""<br/><br/>Peter was glad when he found Amy.""there you are!"",he said nearly dropping on the fround.<br/><br/>Bell jumped in surprise and flew into a near by tree."
33090,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T17:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114044#post1772114044,"Amy saw she flew away because of Peter found her and sigh a bit but looked away and blushed as well. Amy got up and brushed herself off and she looked at him ""Yes peter I'm fine the fairy saved me someone tried to kill me."" Amy pointed at him in the vines. Amy looked at him and smiled a bit.<br/><br/>Blood woke up and sat up and rubbed his eyes and then he got a knock on the door. Blood went to the door and it was Elliot he gave me a letter from his sister. Blood opened it and it was telling him that a ball was coming up and to come to it. Blood sigh for a minute and then went to the room and grinned and said ""Find peter and the fairy and tell them to go to this ball alright."" blood shut the door and Elliot nodded and went to find them."
33091,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T18:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114058#post1772114058,"Peter stared at the man.""wow...she...did  that?"",he said surprosed.""i mean ... she's so small"",he said confused.Then yelped as a vine picked him up by his anchel and hung him upside down.""hhey put me down!""<br/><br/>Bell flew to Peter and gave a look.""just because im small means nothing"",eh said looking the vine.""put him down gently"",she said stenly.<br/><br/>The vine carefully put peter down. Then went back under ground.<br/><br/>Bell sighed and landed on the ground,she gllowed for a moment then turned into her human form.""by the way,my names Bell"",she said smiling to Amy happily."
33092,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T18:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114078#post1772114078,"Amy saw when happened to Peter and she laughed a bit and smiled as well. Amy looked at them and thought peter was funny and cute when he was in the Air.<br/><br/>When The fairy told Amy her name she smiled ""I'm Amy."" Amy smiled and then she reached into her pocket and got two pictures out one was her mother Alice. Alice was a woman now and she looked beautiful and Amy looks like her but they don't have the same eye color. Then one were they were together she smiled and sigh ""I remember the stories she told me like when she  came to wonderland she told me she was kidnap by a white rabbit stalker even tho mother didn't like him at the beginning she did later on and she laughed about it when she told me that story.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at them and smiled as well.<br/><br/>Elliot looked for them and then got lost in the woods and fell to the ground."
33093,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-23T18:56:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114107#post1772114107,"Bell smiled at the pictures.""wow , i can see why , Blood thinks you and you're mom are very pritty"",she said softly,looking sightly sad then blinked looking to the forest senceing somthing,well someone.""Ill be right back, you two should get back to bloods home, it's getting late"",she said and flew off into the forest.<br/><br/>Peter sighed.""opuch"",he said sitting up then looked to Amy.""she's right""<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Bell flrew around ,and blinked seeing Elliot.She started to fly closer to him then yelped as a man came out of the shadows and grabbed her tightly in his hand.""l-let me go!"",she yelled.<br/><br/>The man smirked.""Bell, the last wishing Fairy ... weve been looking for you, youve been a bad girl, running away"""
33094,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114481#post1772114481,"Elliot saw something and hid and saw someone taking The fairy. Elliot sigh and then went behind him and put a gun at his head and shot him. ""Shadows faceless people."" Elliot took The fairy ""Miss you alright.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at Bella and nodded and then she looked at Peter and smiled at him ""is there anything wrong Peter?"""
33095,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114489#post1772114489,"Peter smiled.""no no nothing wrong""<br/><br/>Belll looked to Eliot and smiled kindly to him.""yes I'm okay thank you.No harm done"",she said  and flickered her wings then crinnged and looked to a part o her wing that had been injured some.""well mostly"""
33096,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114493#post1772114493,"Elliot smiled at her and walked a bit and said ""I'll take you to blood's house maybe he can do something besides I think peter can take care of Miss Amy after all he did kidnap her."" Elliot giggled about that and they got to Blood's house. Elliot put her down on the bed in the guest room and bowed ""please rest"" Elliot left.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and she smiled and then Amy fainted she was weak and tired a bit. While she was sleeping she looked like her mother when she sleeps."
33097,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-24T01:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772114497#post1772114497,"Peter quickly caought her and sighed.""just like...her mom,but,diferent too"", he said and smiled carrying her back to Bloods home.<br/><br/>Bell smiled a little and sighed about going back to bloods house.He wasnt very welcoming with her. But knowing that at the monet she had no choice she sighed and at on the bed looking to her wing.""hmm hope this heals fast"""
33098,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-26T22:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116494#post1772116494,"Blood sigh for a while and then Elliot came in and told him that Bella was attacked by something and her wing is hurt. Blood got up and went to the bed room and looked at Bella and saw her wing was hurt. ""Bella can you tell me what happen?"" Blood was worried.<br/><br/>Amy felt like she was on a cloud. Amy opened her eyes and saw Peter was carrying her and she blushed a bit and said ""Peter what happen and where you taking me?"""
33099,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116882#post1772116882,"Peter smiled to her.""you fainted and were heading back to Blood's home to rest ...""<br/><br/><b>BELL</b>gave him a look.""for one my name is Bell, not Bella. You would have known that if you had asked me my name when we first met"",she said looking angry,witch was cute since she was in her fairy form. ""and two,some guuy i dont even know grabbed  me and tried to take me with him....well maybe i know him, i  have no memory really ....""she shook her head."" but he said i ran away , from where and what i have no idea"""
33100,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116893#post1772116893,"Blood listened to her and then he tried to fix her wing and he did but then she took her to the bed and said ""Alright then I'll find out myself who tried to take you but for now i want you to rest and stay here."" Elliot came in the room and told him that peter is coming. Blood nodded and looked at her ""Peter will be coming I know you like Amy so maybe you can help her please rest."" Blood left the room and then told Elliot to stay here and he would go found out himself. Blood left the house and went to the forest and looked around and saw a shadow looking for something and then Blood went right behind him and said. ""tell me why try to kidnap a fairy.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and tried to smile and then said ""okay peter but If i sleep in a bed can you hold me while i sleep?"" Amy ask it was weird but when she was little her mom used to hold her when she slept."
33101,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T03:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116896#post1772116896,"The man in the shadows laughed.""we'll she is a wishing fairty after all, but theres ,somone ...in her we in Clover are looking for..... and we want to get her before her light goes out and she dies"",he said calmly a cold ,dark,rin on his face.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Bell watched him go and sighed staying on the bed.""gone again"",she mutered and looked to the tiny wrapped bandage qaround her wing and blushed slightly.<br/><br/>Peters  face went red but slowly nodded.""s-sure"""
33102,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116916#post1772116916,"Blood sigh and then he looked at him and then had a gun to his head ""well then you must die try to come near Bell and well your life is mine."" Blood shot him in the leg and walked away.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and she smiled. When they got to blood home Amy found a bed to lay and then she lay on the bed and she fell asleep and she looked cute when she fell asleep."
33103,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116924#post1772116924,"Peter held Amy close a small blush on his face.Things would be diferent this time. He promised himself.With a yawn he slowly fell asleep.<br/><br/>Bell sighed.She could'nt sleep and was going stir crazy in the room. So carefully making her way off the bed she snuck out of the room and started to explore. She blinked finding Blood's room and looked around curiously. She grinned spotting his hatand going over to it she cimped up to his hat on his side table and  smiled at the roses.She loved them.She looked around before laying down on the rim of his hat fallng asleep.<br/><br/>The man yelled in pain and watched blood go.""heh you can try and stop me,but there will be others coming for her!"""
33104,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116932#post1772116932,"Blood sigh and then his men was around the shadow ""you can try but it won't work."" Blood walked off and then went back to his house and opened the door to his room and saw Bell on his hat and smiled a lot. Blood grabbed her and took her to his bed and he lay on the bed and with her laying on his chest and they slept.<br/><br/>Amy hold on to peter and didn't let go she was in a deep sleep and she have dreams of peter a lot and then she walks up and looks at peter and smiled and then she remembers the kiss and then she kissed him on the lips lightly. Amy fell back to sleep."
33105,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:21:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116938#post1772116938,"The Next Day:<br/><br/>Bell yawned softly as she woke up,she felt cozy and warm. She slowly say up and then blinked when she realized she was sitting on Blood's chest.She blushed deeply,her hole face turning bright red then there was a poof and she was human sized, she yellped as she moved off him and fell onto the floor with a loud crash.""Kyaa!""<br/><br/>Peter woke the next day to a crash somewhere inside the house. He smiled down at Amy and carefully kissed her forhead."
33106,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116941#post1772116941,"Blood woke up and heard a noise and looked at the floor and saw Bell he blushed a bit that she was cute and not wearing a lot of clothes on. Blood looked away and said ""Ummm Bell your not wearing a lot of clothes on."" Blood hides his face and tried not to say anything.<br/><br/>Amy opened her eyes a bit and then she looked at him and smiled ""thank you peter you are a good man and a cute one."" Amy smiled and giggled."
33107,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:33:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116945#post1772116945,"Bell slowly looked down and blushed snaching the blakets off his bed and covered herself.""so-sorry!"",she said hiding herslef inside the blankets.<br/><br/>Peter blushed and smiled some.""thanks....Amy"".he said then blinked hearng a comotion down the hall.""what on earth did blood do now"""
33108,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:44:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116955#post1772116955,"Blood got off the bed and then found Alice's old outfit and then lay them on the bed for Bell ""please put them on alright."" Blood left the room and waited for her to get dressed.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him ""you think blood did something Peter?"" Amy looked at him and was worried."
33109,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T04:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116964#post1772116964,"Bell looked at the outfit then grinned useing her magic to change the outfit into her likeing.""there!"",she said and quickly putting it on.Then opened the dooe.""well? what do you think?"",she asked with a happy grin.<br/><br/>Peter sighed.""just call it a whied hunch""<br/><br/>Bells outfit)<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56514""/>"
33110,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116970#post1772116970,"Blood looked at her while she came out and then he blushed and smiled a bit ""you look lovely Bell."" Blood took her hand and kissed her hand and  took her hand ""follow me I'll get you something to eat."" Blood took her in the kitchen and said ""what would you like?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled a bit and kissed him on the cheek and giggled ""okay peter."" Amy layed back on the bed and closed her eyes and try to sleep."
33111,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T05:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772116972#post1772116972,"Peter smiled at her and stayed close to her  feling happy.<br/><br/>Bell blushed and followed him. She blinked hearing her stomach growl and then looked around.""I ...dont know, I cant reember what i like to eat?"",she said looking around."
33112,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T18:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117345#post1772117345,"Amy fell asleep and Amy had dreams about the kiss between her and peter. Amy held on to peter tight and didn't want to let him go.<br/><br/>Blood looked around the kitchen and food a lot of sweets and he sigh for a bit and then found a salad and sigh ""well do you like sweets at all?"" Blood looked at her."
33113,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117385#post1772117385,"Bell smiled.""yes i believe so"",she said grinning.<br/><br/><br/>Peter stayed where he was, watching ALice with a soft grin onhis face."
33114,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117406#post1772117406,"Amy opened her eyes and looked at him ""Peter are you okay?""<br/><br/>Blood smiled at her and then gave her lots of cakes and candy and pours some tea. ""I hope you like it here is some cake Bell."" Blood smiled at her and sat down and drinks his tea."
33115,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T19:56:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117414#post1772117414,"Bell sat down and tried some cakes.""thease are great!"",she said happily. Then looked to his tea and tilted his her head cutely.""whats that?""<br/><br/>Peter nodded.""yes, im fine, you ready to get up yet?"""
33116,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T20:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117435#post1772117435,"Blood looked at her and smiled ""it is tea Bell I like to drink it I must be the only one that drinks it when sister does as well."" Blood slips his tea and then looked at her and said ""please eat up I know Amy and Peter are here.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and got off the bed and nodded ""Alright Peter."" Amy Stomach makes some noise and blushed a bit ""I need food Peter."" Amy looked at him and smiled."
33117,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:21:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117508#post1772117508,"Bell smiled happily and ate up.<br/><br/>Peter laughed and got up.""lets go eat then"""
33118,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117546#post1772117546,"Blood looked at her and smiled and drinks his tea a bit more.<br/><br/>Amy smiled and then she grabbed his hand and smiled and then they came to the kitchen and saw Bell and Blood. Amy went to Bell ""Bell what you eating?"" Looks at the cake then at Bell."
33119,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T21:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117558#post1772117558,"Bell smiled at Amy.""sweets! I like them a lot Bloods just letting me try them...well I may have had them before but i can remember""<br/><br/>Peter blinked."" you cant remember?""<br/><br/>Bell shook her head.""nope, i , smelt a Forget me not flower ... all i do remember is my name, that im a fairy , and that i was running from soomeone ...or something""<br/><br/>Peter frowned.""I'm sorry Bell..."""
33120,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:24:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117605#post1772117605,"Amy looked at her and smiled and looks at the sweets and was in heaven as well. Amy saw some cake and she ate some cake and she smiled and it was her favorite ""Carrot Cake my favorite."" Amy smiled and was happy.<br/><br/>Blood looked at Peter and was in shock as well Blood looked away and he giggled a bit and thought it was funny to see Amy and Bell liking cake. Blood got up and said ""peter may I have a word with you."" Blood walked to his office and sat down and then throws him a letter ""my sister is having a ball soon and will you come with Amy of course."""
33121,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117617#post1772117617,"Peter sighed as he followed.""why so you can steal her away during the ball?"",he said looking at him suspisiously.<br/><br/>Bell watched Blood and Peter go.Then finished eating."
33122,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117630#post1772117630,"Blood looked at him and stood up and said ""now why you think that Peter."" Blood sat on his desk looking at him like he might start a fight.<br/><br/>Amy saw them leave and Amy looked at Bell ""Bell do you like Blood?"" Amy ask her while she was eating still."
33123,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117635#post1772117635,"Peter gave him a look.""because you tried to steel Alice...""<br/><br/>Bell blinked.""what?"",she asked with a grin."
33124,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117641#post1772117641,"Amy looked at her and and she finished her cake and said ""well do you cause ummm well I like peter he is very kind to me like my mom.""<br/><br/>Blood looked away a bit ""Amy is a sweet girl just like her mother but she is not her and so I like her as a little sister besides I think Amy as the hots for you."""
33125,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T22:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117650#post1772117650,"Bell smiled some.""I dont know... if i do , i cant. Yousee there are thease rules , for fairys ... its wierd. If a fairy is to fall in love , the person they fall in love with is concidered thier true love ... and if that person trulely does not feel the same way .... then slowly,painfully the fairy's light goes out  and they die"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Peter blushed.""you think so?"""
33126,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117657#post1772117657,"Blood looked at him ""yes peter besides ummmm well I kinda have a crush on Bell."" Blood looked at him he was blushing a bit and said ""maybe you should take her dress shopping just think of Amy wearing super cute."" Blood smiled at him.<br/><br/>Amy looked at her and felt sad for her ""I'm sorry Bell well maybe Blood likes you after all he left the house to find out who tried to take you from what i heard about him from my mom he is a protective type of guy."""
33127,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117662#post1772117662,"Bell smiled softly.""maybe...."",she said grinning.""But Amy can ...I tell you something and keep it between us?"",she said looking hopefull.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""and will you take Bell dress shopping as well?"""
33128,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117666#post1772117666,"Blood looked at him and smiled ""of course I will."" Blood smiled at him and he was blushing a bit.<br/><br/>Amy looked at her and she smiled ""you can tell me anything Bell."""
33129,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117674#post1772117674,"Peter nodded then rushed off back to the room.""Hey Amy guess what""<br/><br/>Bell was about to tell Amy when peter came in."
33130,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-27T23:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772117693#post1772117693,"Amy saw it was peter and she looked at him ""yes peter you okay?"" Amy was worried about something.<br/><br/>Blood looked around and saw Peter was gone and sigh and then he went to the kitchen and saw Peter telling them about the ball."
33131,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T02:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118066#post1772118066,"Peter smiled taking bells hand.""were going to a ball! and i get to take you dress shopping!""<br/><br/>Bell blinked.""Ball?""<br/><br/>Peter nodded.""yes its like a big party where theres food, danceing ...everything!"""
33132,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T03:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118270#post1772118270,"Amy looked at them and she smiled and she was happy to go to the ball and thought about what dress to wear.<br/><br/>Blood came in and then was behind Peter and said ""well Peter will take Amy shopping and I'll take bell shopping and know a cute dress shop I know peter will blush a lot when Amy wears a dress."" Blood smirk.<br/><br/>Amy looked at Bell and said ""we should go together shopping."""
33133,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T03:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118296#post1772118296,"Peter looked to Amy.""sure,if thats what you want Amy""<br/><br/>Bell looked to Blood.""i can go too?"""
33134,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:04:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118308#post1772118308,"Blood looked at Bell and said ""we can all go I know where it is."" Blood smiled at Bell.<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and smiled at him. ""it is Peter thank you."""
33135,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118310#post1772118310,"Peter nodded then looked to Blood.""perfect lets go""<br/><br/>Bell nodded and jumped up.""this will be fun!"""
33136,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118322#post1772118322,"Blood smiled at them and nodded and then he got on his hat on and cane and said ""well lets go."" Blood walked with Peter bell and Amy to the store and then said ""welcome to the dress store.""<br/><br/>Amy looks at blood and goes in the store and looks at the dresses she was in heaven ""these dresses are soo pretty."" Amy grabs Bell hand and said ""lets see the dresses Bell this will be fun."" Amy smiled at Bell as they try on some dresses for a hour."
33137,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:24:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118331#post1772118331,"Bell smiled when she finally picked a dress she liked.<br/><br/>Peter smield watching them.""its like theyve been friends forever""<br/><br/>Bell's Dress outfit choice:<br/><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""https://www.menewsha.com/forum/picture.php?albumid=1818&amp;pictureid=56555""/>"
33138,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118345#post1772118345,"Blood smiled at him and nodded ""yes...Peter do you want Amy to stay in wonderland?"" Blood asked him.<br/><br/>Amy looked around for the perfect dress but couldn't find it and then she saw it and she put it on and her hair was done as well and then she came out and she was blushing as well. ""Bell what you think?""<br/><br/>Amy's dress.<br/><a href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/k_i_k_i_o/media/Boy%20Anime/Girl%20Anime/anime-art-dress-girl-illust-mami-Favimcom-84667.jpg.html"" target=""_blank""><img alt="""" border=""0"" class=""tcattdimgresizer"" onload=""NcodeImageResizer.createOn(this);"" src=""http://i108.photobucket.com/albums/n27/k_i_k_i_o/Boy%20Anime/Girl%20Anime/anime-art-dress-girl-illust-mami-Favimcom-84667.jpg""/></a>"
33139,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118350#post1772118350,"Bell grinned.""beautifl!"",she said haappily .<br/><br/>Peter was about to answer then hearing bell his jaw dropped and he went over.""Bells right you look great!""<br/><br/>Bell smiled at Amy and gave her a thumbs up that her crush noticed her awsome outfit."
33140,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T04:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118359#post1772118359,"Amy blushed a lot and said ""thank you peter and Bell.""<br/><br/>Blood came over and smiled ""They are right Amy you look beautiful you look like your mother."" Blood looked at peter and said ""i think your date should kiss you.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at blood then looked at peter and still was blushing a bit ""I think Bell looks beautiful as well.""<br/><br/>Blood looks at Bell and goes to Bell and takes her hand and kisses her hand ""she does."""
33141,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118363#post1772118363,"Bell twitched when Blood had talked about Alice again.Then blushed slightly as Blood kissed Yukina's hand,and smiled slightly."" thank you"",she said softly.Then went back inside the dressing room to change bak into the outfitshe had been wearing.<br/><br/>Peter gave Blood a look,then looked at Bell as she went back to change and sighed ,but kissed Amy on the cheek before giving Blood a scolding look and said quitely so only he could here.""you know, if you want Bell to like you then maybe stop thinking about Alice"",he said in a kind voice.Since he did want to be of help to Blood. For once."
33142,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118372#post1772118372,"Blood looked at him and sigh ""i was saying the truth she did but i guess i'm not good with girls now of days."" Blood looked at him and said ""did you even tell how you feel about Amy Peter?"" Blood looks at him.<br/><br/>Amy went to changed back into her outfit and then looked at Bell ""bell is there you wanted to tell me before peter told us about the ball?"""
33143,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:29:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118383#post1772118383,"Peter sighed.""yes,more then anything I want her to stay,but only if she wants to.I will never fourse her to....""<br/><br/>Bell sighed.""remember what I told you eailyer about the whole fairy love rules?"""
33144,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118386#post1772118386,"Amy nodded and said ""yea but if that person loves you back maybe you can be together."" Amy smiles at her.<br/><br/>Blood looks at him and said ""then go tell her how you feel about her Peter."" Blood looked at him and smiled."
33145,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:42:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118393#post1772118393,"Peter sighed but smiled.""i am, at the ball""<br/><br/>Bell nodded.""yes,but only if his whole heart is into it.When i sleep and dream,of ,some of my memories. And in them,I'm younger,and in Bloods flower garden helping his flowers go. Apparently me and him had been great friends ... and I was leaving so, I gave him a gift , a small bell that had my magic in it. He could make one wish .... and no mader what it would come true. Anywase,before I left, I told him I loved him. He told me that he loved me too. And that he promised, not to fall for another ......"",she said softly. ""Because he knew of what could happen. But, he has fallen for another ....and his heart ,is still with that girl"",she said softly as the light in her eyes dulled slightly. ""so ,if anything should happen to me ,please,can you and peter make sure Blood is happy?and please do not tell him....about any of this,it happened such a long time ago....."""
33146,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118400#post1772118400,"Amy looked at her and felt sorry for her and then she hugged her and smiled and said ""alright Bell I promise.""<br/><br/>Blood looked at peter and nodded and smiled ""very well."" Blood smiled at him.<br/><br/>Later that night it was the ball at the queen of hearts castle and Peter and Blood were standing and looking for them ""I am a little worried Peter."""
33147,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118403#post1772118403,"Bell grinned happily.""thanks!""<br/><br/>Peter blinked looking to him.""why?"",he said nervousy. Looking around."
33148,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T05:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118409#post1772118409,"Blood looks at him and said ""well what happens if anything goes wrong besides you look scared Peter.""<br/><br/>Amy was in her dress and her hair is done and then said ""I wonder why Peter as been acting so weird lately what you think Bell?"""
33149,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118415#post1772118415,"Bell smiled at her.""hmm truthfully, i thinkhe has the hots for you"",she said and blinked.""i think that's how the saying goes....."",she said looking herself over ,.""im all set...i think....""<br/><br/>Peter looked to him.""nothing will go wrong,and im just nervous what if,she doesnt feel the same way...."",he said nervously."
33150,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118429#post1772118429,"Amy blushed a lot and smiled and said ""I'm ready lets go."" Amy went to the ball and looked at the people ""wow there is a lot of people Bell."" Amy looks around and sees Them.<br/><br/>Blood looks at him and said ""it is normal but she blushes a lot when she is near you so she likes you."" Blood sees Amy and Bell and then went right behind and he pushed him towards her ""go to her Peter and tell her."""
33151,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T06:26:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118433#post1772118433,"Bell smiled as they got to the ball.""wow its so,big""<br/><br/>Peter sighed and went up to Amy and gently took her hand.""come on Amy"",he said whisking her away to the other side of the ball room.<br/><br/>Bell watched them go giggeling a little."
33152,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T15:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118682#post1772118682,"Blood smiled at peter and then he went to Bell and bowed ""good evening Bell you look beautiful tonight."" Blood blushed and smiled at her. ""would you like to dance with me?"" Blood asked her.<br/><br/>Amy went with peter she was shy for a minute and they got to the other side of the ball room and looks around ""Peter you wanted to talk to me?"" Amy looked at him and blushed a bit."
33153,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T16:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118707#post1772118707,"Bell blinked.""um, i dont think i know how to dance"",she said softly looking at the people danceing."" what if im bad?""<br/><br/>Peter nodded.""yes .... um i have....welllyou see......"",he sighed.""do you like wonderland?"""
33154,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-28T16:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772118727#post1772118727,"Blood took her hand and smiled and said ""i was a bad dancer myself but I can teach you Bell."" Blood looks at her and her eyes turned lovely and caring.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled at him ""of course I love wonderland Peter."" Amy looks sad ""I don't want to go home since my mom is in hospital and my family don't care for me."" Amy looks sad and almost cries."
33155,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T03:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119410#post1772119410,"Peter hugged her.""then stay with me here Amy""<br/><br/><br/>Bell blushed slight and she nodded.""o-okay"",she said gently taking his hand."
33156,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119592#post1772119592,"Amy looks at him and blushes and looks at him and said ""peter..if i stay with you where would i sleep?"" Amy looked at him.<br/><br/>Blood smiled and took her to the dance floor and they started to dance for a long while."
33157,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119596#post1772119596,"Peter grinned.""where ever you like to, with me,or in a big room of you're own....what ever you wished for""<br/><br/>Bell smiled happily as she danced along with him.""this is fun!"",she said happily."
33158,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119601#post1772119601,"Blood smiled as well and they danced for a long while and for the first time he was happy being close to her.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled and looks at the moon and smiles and said ""it is beautiful."" just then Amy saw man and remembers it was him who tried to take her.<br/><br/>The man came up and said ""Peter what you doing and you..."" He remembers her ""you Alice its me Ace."" Ace smiled and tried to take her."
33159,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T04:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119610#post1772119610,"Peter moved infront of Alice.""back off Ace...""<br/><br/>Bell smiled and after a while decided to take a break and went in search of washrooms.(lol)"
33160,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119628#post1772119628,"Ace sigh and said ""What is your problem Peter."" He smirked and jumped and took amy onto the roof ""she is mine Peter.""<br/><br/>Amy was grabbed by him and was scared ""My name is Amy Alice is my mother.""<br/><br/>Ace was in shock but he still likes her.<br/><br/>Blood smiled at her and they took a break and took her to the washroom ""here for the girls."""
33161,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:12:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119639#post1772119639,"Bell smiled.""thanks"",she said then blinked.""Amy...shes's in trouble"",in a poof, Bell was a fairy and flew to the roof seeing Ace she glared.""let her go!""<br/><br/>Peter ran outside and tried to find a way onto the roof."
33162,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119648#post1772119648,"Ace saw a fairy and he laughed a bit and then he carried Amy away and he was fast.<br/><br/>Blood listened what was going on and he ran to the roof and saw it was Ace and he sigh ""that man again peter can take him down himself Bell."" Blood sigh.<br/><br/>Amy screamed and yell ""Peter help me!!"""
33163,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119652#post1772119652,"Peter sighed and quickly chaced after her.<br/><br/>Bell looked to him.""but ....are you sure?"",she asked."
33164,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119662#post1772119662,"Blood looked at her and nodded ""yes I'm sure Peter is a kind man but when it comes to someone he cares about he gets mad and will start to shoot but that is him."" Blood looked at her and smiled.<br/><br/>Ace sighs and he took Amy to the forest and got out his sword out ""you will never get her Peter.""<br/><br/>Amy sigh and waited for Peter to come."
33165,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T05:51:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119665#post1772119665,"Peter got ou his gun and when he got up to Ace he glared and shot hi just below the nee.<br/><br/>Bell blinked but smiled.""good to know"",she said then blinked sptting the flower garden from her dreams and quickly flew over to it ,turning human agin,and making her clothse fit her the right way since she had enchanted the dress,"
33166,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T06:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119691#post1772119691,"Amy sat on the ground and saw them fight for a while.<br/><br/>Ace moved fast and sigh ""what is wrong with you Peter your fighting different now then before what is wrong with you?"" Ace looks at him.<br/><br/>Blood looks at her and smiles at her as well and then went to the garden and smiled still."
33167,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T06:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772119694#post1772119694,"Bell looked at the flowers.<i>'this is the guarden from my dreams. But that means my dreams an't dreams they did happen,they are my memories,well some anywase.And that boy from my dream's is Blood'</i>. She wandered around the guarden before going back t Blood and smiled softly.""this guarden really is beautiful"",she said happily.<br/><br/>Peter sighed.""what are you talking about?"""
33168,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T17:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120002#post1772120002,"Ace got up and he was hurt a bit ""you are fighting me more hard then ever its like you have strong feelings for Amy."" Ace looked at him.<br/><br/>Amy looked at them and blushed a bit.<br/><br/>Blood smiled and then he lean against the tree and looked at the sky and said ""peter didn't even dance with Amy he better beat Ace soon."" Blood sigh but then he smiled at her. ""it is a beautiful Garden my sister likes it here."""
33169,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120419#post1772120419,"Peter sighed.He was going to tell Amy anywase.""well,that's because I do....""<br/><br/>Bell sighed happily as she explored more of the garden,then yelped as a strange man grabbed her."
33170,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120450#post1772120450,"Blood looked at the man and then grabbed his neck and throw him against the wall and he look mad ""don't ever touch Bell."" He was mad.<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and she blushed a lot.<br/><br/>Ace smirk and said ""then tell her then."" Ace put his sword away and then he left them."
33171,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120465#post1772120465,"Bell moved behind Blood and was a bit surprised at Blood.<br/><br/>The man choked slightly.""she,does not belong to you!""<br/><br/>Peter sighed looking to AMy.""you alright?"""
33172,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-29T23:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120472#post1772120472,"Blood sigh and then said ""Bell cover your eyes."" Blood looked and when she did and then blood said ""well as long i protect her you will never have her."" Blood got his gun and shot him in the heart and he was dead. Blood sigh and then looked at Bell ""everything is alright.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled at him and said ""yes I'm alright peter."" Amy looked at him and said ""are you going to tell when ace meant you going to tell?"""
33173,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T00:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120499#post1772120499,"Bell blinked and then blushing slightly she hugged Blood,hideing her face in his chest so that he didnt see the tears were in her eyes.Why was so many people after her?what did she do?""thanks you"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Peter blushed some.""only that ....I ..."",he smiled softly.""I really care about you Amy..."""
33174,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T01:07:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120525#post1772120525,"Blood looked at her and he smiled and held her tight and said ""your welcome Bell."" Blood picked her up and took her to his home again and will protect her there.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and then she stood up and she looked at him and blushed. ""Peter..."""
33175,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T01:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120561#post1772120561,"Bell blushed deeply when Bloood picked her up and carried her back to his place.When they got there , Bell looked to him nervously.""c-can i stay with you again tonight?"",she asked softly. She felt safer ith him,and more confertable.<br/><br/>Peter blushed and smiled.""come on Amy we better get back to Bloods place..."""
33176,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T02:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120617#post1772120617,"Blood looked at her and smiled at her and then got to his room and he put her down and smiled at her ""You can Bell."" Blood looked away and said ""Do you want to changed out of those clothes?"" Blood asked?<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled at him ""Alright Peter."" Amy looked so cute."
33177,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T02:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120631#post1772120631,"Bell giggeled."" yeah ied probably more confertable in some king of pajamas""<br/><br/>Peter blushed some and took her hand as they walked.""im sory i never got to dance with you"""
33178,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T02:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120690#post1772120690,"Blood went to his dresser and got out a big shirt and some shorts he had and gave them to her. ""Here wear theses."" Blood walked out of the room for her to changed.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and then she stopped said ""we can dance right here Peter."" Amy blushed a lot."
33179,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120702#post1772120702,"Peter looked to her and grinned.""really?""<br/><br/>Bell smiled.""thank you"",she said and uickly changed.""much better"",she said happily.""um you can come in now Blood!"",she called out happily."
33180,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120714#post1772120714,"Blood came back in and smiled at her and then he takes of his jacket and shirt and puts on a tank top and pj pants and yawns. Blood layed on the bed and said ""you can lay down Bell.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and said ""yes Peter.."""
33181,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120719#post1772120719,"Bell blushed and carefully laied down beside him.""thank you Blood, for protection me today .... ""she said softly and yawned closeing her eyes.""i wonder....what i did......to make people ....come after me....."",she said as she dozed off t sleep.<br/><br/>Peter smiled and pulled her cose and slowly started danceing with her."
33182,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120727#post1772120727,"Blood looked at her and then he smiled and then he held her tight ""Bell I will protect you always..."" Blood held and fell right to sleep.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and she blushed while they danced but she was happy."
33183,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T03:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120733#post1772120733,"Durning her sleep bells eyes opened and they were a solid color ,she geltly moved awa and began sleeping walking away from Blood home.""must ....return to.......clover"",she muttered in her sleep.<br/><br/>Peter stopped danceing with Amy when he spotted Bell.""what on earth is she doing out here this late, and in pajams no less?"",he said looking to Amy."
33184,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T06:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120831#post1772120831,"Amy saw Bell and ran to her and looked at her and said ""Bell where are you going?"" Amy was worried.<br/><br/>Blood opened his eyes and saw she was gone. Blood runs out of the house and tries to find Bell ""Bell!!!"""
33185,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T06:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120834#post1772120834,"Bell,still sleep walking answered,""clover.....must go back""<br/><br/>Peter quickly followed and alked with Amy and Bell.""she's sleep walking....""he said surprised.Then blinked hearing Blood not tofar off.""shes over here!"",he called out.<br/><br/>(and i use to sleep walk and would answer questions in my sleep apparently one night i had said""im going to disney land to santa"" ,,,yep....)"
33186,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T06:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120853#post1772120853,"Blood heard peter voice and went over and saw Bell and he grabbed her hand and said ""Bell wake up...""<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and then Amy faints she was tired."
33187,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-08-30T13:30:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772120961#post1772120961,"Peter quickly caught Amy an sighed but smiled t Amy gently picking her up.<br/><br/>Bell still in a sleep walking state looks at Blood.""Clove,must go back"",she said the with a small sigh she faints into Bloods chest ,and was sleeping normaly again.<br/><br/>Peter looked to Bell then to Blood.""what was that all about?"",he asked calmly."
33188,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T01:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126419#post1772126419,"blood picked her up and said ""I don't know Peter but I'm going to find out..."" Blood looked at him with his eyes mad and upset and worried about Bell. Blood walked off and took Bell but to his room lay her down on the bed and he slept on the couch.<br/><br/>Amy opened her eyes a bit and she smiled at Peter ""Peter..."""
33189,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T05:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772126863#post1772126863,"Peter smiled some at Blood then looked to Amy and smiled.""go back to sleep,I'll carry you back to bloods place....""<br/><br/>Bell stayed in bed still asleep,but looked very cute and cozy.She woke up for a moment and blinked seeeing Blood on the couch she blushed and turned into her fairy form and flew to him,and carefully landed onto hs chest and curled up going back to sleep."
33190,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T19:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127412#post1772127412,amy looked at him and smiled and then she fell back to sleep and was having dreams about her and Peter. Amy feels weak and and she felt like she might faint.<br/><br/>Blood opened his eyes and then saw where Bell was and he smiled and fell back to sleep and smiled while he slept.
33191,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T21:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127543#post1772127543,"Peter got back to Bloods lace and laidbher down in bed and laid down beside her,"
33192,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T21:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127582#post1772127582,Amy slept for a long while and she looked cute while sleeping. Amy put her head on his chest and slept for a few more hours she felt safe.
33193,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-03T21:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772127592#post1772127592,"Bell woke the next day, and sat up rubbing her eyes yawning. She then blushed seeing Blood sleeping with a smile on his face and then<br/>Carefuly she flew to his cheek andnkissed it.<br/><br/>Peterbheld Amy close to him sleeping happily."
33194,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T15:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128858#post1772128858,"Blood looked cute when he slept and felt something on his and then he fell back to sleep and he was so tired from everything.<br/><br/>Amy opened her eyes and saw him sleeping and she smiled and then she got up and then heard something and went to the door and saw a shadow and the shadow took her.<br/><br/>The shadow took her somewhere and he grin ""we will get her back if we kidnap you to trade.."" He grin and locked her in a room and waited.<br/><br/>Amy tried to get out she couldn't she cried and lay down on the bed and cried ""peter...."""
33195,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T16:12:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128872#post1772128872,"Bell smiled then flew to the bathroom where she got changed and was in her human form once again,she smiled seeing Blood sleeping still then went to the kitchen to find some sweets.<br/><br/>Peter jumped awake and looked around.""Amy?"",he said and got worried then went into the hall."
33196,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T16:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128920#post1772128920,"Blood woke up and saw Bell was gone and then he got up and left his room and went to the kitchen and then saw Peter. ""Peter you alright?""<br/><br/>Amy cried for hours and slept for a few hours and felt scared."
33197,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-04T17:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772128925#post1772128925,"Peter shook his head.""i cant find Amy .....""<br/><br/>Bell who was in the kitchen blinked seeing a note, it read that if Peter or Blood wantedto see Amy ever again she would have to trade herself for Amy.Bell bit her lip and set the note down and flew off to where they were keeping Amy.Once she got theere she turned human again and looked around."
33198,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T04:06:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138003#post1772138003,"Blood was worried for him and then went to the kitchen see Bell gone and then found a note and came back to peter and said ""Amy as been kidnap and I'm thinking bell went there to get her back but why bell?"" Blood was mad but worried and looked at peter. ""you got ideas?""<br/><br/>Amy was trying to sleep but couldn't she was scared and didn't know what to do."
33199,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T04:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138026#post1772138026,"Peter sighed.""Bell is the last wishing fairy, she grants wishes,any wish, if someone wanted to take over wonderland, or something else , she is the one person who can do it ..... plus she said that she had her memories eraced , maybe she did it because she knows somthing, and thats why she ran away to here....."",he said thinking.<br/><br/>Bell smiled seeing amy and went to her.""Amy , its me Bell""she said softly."
33200,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T15:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138357#post1772138357,"Blood looked at peter and then he punched the wall and he looked at peter with his eyes turning red. Blood said ""I will kill them is the last thing i do."" Blood looked at peter and then walked off and tried to find where Bell went and he looked at peter "" Peter I thought you would be mad?""<br/><br/>Amy opened her eyes and seeing something. Amy got up and went to her and said ""Bell why are here and what happen to Peter and Blood?"""
33201,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-12T16:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772138402#post1772138402,"Bell grined softly. ""Im here to send you back to Peter, im sure hes worried, Blood too"" , she said calmly.<br/><br/>Peter sighed.""I am but I have to keepna clear head if I want to fnd Amy"""
33202,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T13:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772139924#post1772139924,"Amy looked at her and smiled and then she saw something right behind Bell.<br/><br/>The shadow hit bell and knocked her out and looked at her and said ""we finally have you fairy oh and you will stay here Amy our king need someone to rule with."" He looked evil and then told his guards to take the fairy away. The shadow left and then wrote a letter to peter and Blood and used his magic to lay it on the ground where they are walking.<br/><br/>Blood saw the letter and sigh and picked it up and he was upset but worried more ""Peter you might get mad after this they got Bell and they are keeping Amy to make her someone bride."" Blood looked at him and then his eyes were more and more red and he was that close to kill someone."
33203,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T17:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140089#post1772140089,"Peter grabbed the note and growled.""we have to go save them....."",he said and took off running.<br/><br/>Bell groaned and woke in a large room,rubbing herhead she looked around.""Ive ....been here before"",she said softly."
33204,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T21:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140363#post1772140363,"Blood saw he and mad then he was gone in a flash and blood got worried for peter how he will be when he gets there. Blood followed him and was worried for him and for the girls and had to get there quick.<br/><br/>Amy was worried for Bell and she was scared as well then someone came in and tried to take her and Amy screamed loud.<br/><br/>The shadow came in but was still in the dark and grinned at her ""you have been here before fairy now you will make the wish."" The shadow got closer to her and said ""do not worry your friends will be safe besides your friend Amy will marry our king..."" He grinned evil."
33205,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T21:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140366#post1772140366,"Bell gave a glare.Ì wont let you.... and what do you mean ive been here before?"" she asked getting up.<i>'Blood ....where are you.....I ....I'm scared....'</i>she thought to herself.<br/><br/>Peter ran along cmeing to a stop not too far from Bloods home.""here"",he muttered."
33206,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T21:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140380#post1772140380,"The shadow grinned and then got up ""well you won't have a choice in the matter fairy do it or your friend Miss Amy will die.."" The shadow grinned and said again ""oh you don't remember us well we will get you to remember us Fairy.""<br/><br/>Amy was trying to get away and then they put her in a big bedroom and was scared.<br/><br/>Blood sigh and try to catch up to peter and then saw peter and said ""peter you need to slow down.."" Blood looked at him and peter as changed and then he asked him ""Peter are you alright?""<br/><br/>One of the guards went to the king and said ""sir the girl is in your room and the guards have found the two men what should we do with the men?"""
33207,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T21:43:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140384#post1772140384,"The king smled.""bring them in...."",he said calmly.<br/><br/>Bell twitched but gave a look.""if you garuntee, all thier saftey , they i will grant youre kings wish...."",she said softly looking down sadly.<i>'H-he's not coming .... so i have no choice'</i>"
33208,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T21:53:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140398#post1772140398,"blood sigh and then saw the guards coming for them and then he shot at them and said ""Peter hurry find the girls I will fight them while you get them and leave."" Blood looked at him and was fighting them for a long while.<br/><br/>Amy looked around and she felt weak she lay down on the bed and slept for a bit.<br/><br/>The guards came and said to the king ""sir its the mad hatter and he is too strong but we have the girl what do you want to do with her?""<br/><br/>The shadow grinned and then felt something in the force and had a evil smile ""its looks like someone wants you to be safe the mad hatter loves you..."" The shadow looks at her and walks closer to her.<br/><br/>Blood fought his way and said in his mind<i>""hold on Bell I'm coming for you I will save you!!!""</i>Blood was bleeding a bit but not much."
33209,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-13T22:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140408#post1772140408,"Bell backed away from him nervous and blushed deeply, seeming surpised.Then held her head as she saw a small flash of her memories, she was in The queen of hearst garden , she was leaving for somwhere,she was young, she saw Blood running to her.She gave him a small bell charm, he said smthing to her,but she couldnt make it out.Bell shook her head as she came back to reality. Then looked to the man and gave a smirk.""hey ,do you want to here a story?""<br/><br/>Peter ran along and broke down the door to Amy's room.Then seeing her he quickly picked her up and ran down the hall.<br/><br/>The man grinned. ""let her go for now, we have the fairy after all when i want to, I can get her with a simple wish....have the fairy brought to me, i want to test something."""
33210,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T02:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140784#post1772140784,"The guards nodded and then went to the see the shadow and told him to bring her to the king.<br/><br/>The shadow nodded and then grabbed the fairy and took her to the king and said ""here she's is king."" The shadow bowed and went out of the room and had a feeling of something about the girl.<br/><br/>Blood saw the guards backing off and was worried about Amy and bell and peter.<br/><br/>Amy opened her eyes and saw Peter and she blushed and said ""peter you look mad?"""
33211,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T02:24:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772140835#post1772140835,"Peter looked her.'i am"",he said and ducked down the hall as he saw guards walking with Bell towards a giant room.""im getting you out of here ....""<br/><br/>The king grinned.""Ah Bell,its been a while"",he said walking to her.<br/><br/>Bell moved back""I dont know you""<br/><br/>The king blinked.""so"",he then smirked.""you did erace youre memorys ...huh that will make our plans harder,but no mader"",he said and stood close to bell.""i wish ...for...the power over elemts...,..i wish for a new thron,i wsh for more dark shadow warriors.....that only i can command ,i wish for a bigger house.."",he said all at once.<br/><br/>Bll glowed and all hi swishes came tru,she dropped to her knees trng to breathse, feeeling exsosted from useing that much power.<br/><br/>The king laughed.""wonderful!"",he said and bent down to Bell.""hmm without you're memories, this wish making is hard on you"",he said softly.<br/><br/>Bell gave him a look.""pl-please sto-stop"",she said softly feeling taers in her eyes.<i>'he didnt come .... i hope that Amy is okay .....with Peter'</i>,she thought sadly.<br/><br/>The king laughed.""oh you thought, the mad hatter would come for you ...my dear, he gave hart to Aliss , a long time ago, youre just .... a toy he pretends to care about"",he said and grinned when some of Bells light went out then looked to the shadow who had broght her.""take her to the tourcher chambers, try and ...jog her memorys, she cant fight you at the moment""<br/><br/>Peter was glad once they were outside.""wheres Blood"",he muttered looking around."
33212,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T05:32:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141046#post1772141046,"Blood was in the castle and then he shot at all the guards no one knew who it was. Blood came into the room and shot some of the guards and then grabbed Bell and said ""so  you must the king i heard about you are the one that kidnap Amy well this time you fail."" Blood grinned and then he threw a rose at him and a red mist came from the rose and he was gone. Blood got Bell out of here and carried her to his home and worried about peter and amy and say them. ""peter thank goodness you are alright."" Blood looked down at Bell he was sad a bit.<br/><br/>The guards failed to kill the mad hatter and half of them were dead the shadow came in and went to the king ""The mad hatter is gone and so is the girl what are we going to do about the girl i have feel that the girl is strong then she looks my lord."" The shadow said.<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and smiled but she was too weak and saw blood and smiled a bit and then the moon was shining on her."
33213,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T06:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141108#post1772141108,"Peter smiled some.""glad youre okay too"",she said softly and looked to Amy.""im takeing her to bed...she needs rest"",he said softly then glanced at Bell.""she doesnt look good either""<br/><br/>Bell was uncnchous but stayed close to Blood,feeling safe,even though she was asleep. she then muttered bloods name in her uncocnchousness and had ears come to her eyes.<br/><br/>The king laughed.""witch is why i want her as my wife ....but first order,get the fair back .....and that is all i want for now ....but not tonight, that mad hatter will be watching her like a hawk ...."""
33214,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T15:12:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141304#post1772141304,"Amy looked at peter and then bell and was worried for bell. Amy looked at peter again and then felt asleep she knew she was safe with peter he changed when he came for her he was like what her mother told her years ago he gets mad when someone takes his Alice. Amy smiles and said in her mind<i>""I'm his Alice...""</i><br/><br/>Blood looked at her and then he nodded to peter and he ran off and he will protect her and when he got back to his house. Blood went to his room and then held her still and then he cried for her. Blood looked at her and then he kissed her deeply he was in love with her and will do anything to be with her.<br/><br/>The shadow sigh and then said ""I think she is the child of Alice my lord and as you wish my lord."" The gave him a picture of Amy when she was still in her dress at the ball. The shadow left and tried to understand the king plan."
33215,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T15:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141336#post1772141336,"The king grinned at the piture.""i know....."",he said looking at it happily.<br/><br/>Bell felt someone kissing her.Then she felt her light coming back,and felt all the enerygy she used return as well.She slowly opened here eyes and was  shocked when she saw it was blood her face went deep red as she looked at him. Then thought to herself,<i>'so,the rumors are true ,if,a fairys true love kisses them,all wounds,ilness or whatever happens</i><br/><br/>Peter smiled some kissing Amys forhead and once he got back to Bloods house, he laid her down in bed and flopped beside her feeling tiered."
33216,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T19:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141508#post1772141508,"The shadow was in his office and he waited for the king to say something to him what they will do about Amy...and can he kill the fairy.<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and he smiled and then lay her down on the bed and he got on his knees and looked at her and said ""I will protect you Bell just rest alright.""<br/><br/>Amy was asleep and she knows something is different and she feels weak but not tired. Amy got up and forgot she was still in the dress."
33217,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-14T21:30:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772141666#post1772141666,"Peter feeling her move jumped up.""Amy?"",he said worried.<br/><br/>Bell sat up and looked at him.""y-you did come"". She said softly then blinked seeing some of the blood from where he had been hurt.""Blood you're hurt...let me see!"""
33218,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T03:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142149#post1772142149,"Blood looked at her and said ""I'm alright i'm more worried about you please lay down you need to rest."" Blood said to her and smiled.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and said ""it is nothing can i go to the bathroom i need to get changed."" She was still in her dress from the ball."
33219,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T03:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142154#post1772142154,"Bell shook her head.""no, show me"",she said looking to him.""please""<br/><br/><br/>Peter nodded and found somthing that her mother use to wear and handed it to her.there you go...um, I'll walk you to the bathroom"""
33220,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T03:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142162#post1772142162,"Amy smiled at him and then she followed him to the bathroom and then got there and went to changed and saw a big mirror and then someone in the mirror looking at her.<br/><br/>Blood looks away ""it is fine."" just then he was healed and said ""its a curse."""
33221,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T04:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142172#post1772142172,"Bell blinked looking at him surprised.""buy?"",she looked at him and then blushing she gently took his face in her hand and made her look at him.""please tell me"",she said softly.""im...glad youre okay,when you didnt come ...I was scared that something really bad had happened to you Blood"",she siad tears in her eyes.<br/><br/>Blood knocked on the door.""Amy ...you okay?"""
33222,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T04:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142178#post1772142178,"Blood saw she was crying and then he took her hands and looks at her lovely ""Bell I was fighting the guards to get to you I was mad and worried that they took you and I had to save you no matter what."" Blood then kissed her deeply.<br/><br/>Amy saw something it was weird and she couldn't move.<br/><br/>The shadow was in the throne room with the king and said ""we found the girl tho the mirror in the mad hatter home you want us to bring her?"""
33223,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T04:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142185#post1772142185,"The king sighed.""not yet ... is that not what i told you .... "",he said and smiled.""soon the fairys memory will start comeing back,shell head for clovere,they will be on our turf ,thats when we will get them both....""<br/><br/>Peter growled and broke the door down.""Amy!"",he said running to her.<br/><br/>Bell blinked and bushed deeply as they kissed,she slwly pulled away.""Blood tell me, why can you heal youre self..."""
33224,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T14:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142493#post1772142493,"Blood looked at her and then took her hand and put her hand on his chest and let her hear his clock ""you can now know why I can heal I'm not human."" Blood looked away and he felt sad and upset as well.<br/><br/>The shadow sigh and left and tried to remember something but couldn't. Shadow and the other guards head for clover with the king and him. Shadow felt something different about the girl but didn't know what.<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and then forgot she was in her bra and underwear and then she blushed and grabbed the mirror and hit peter with it ""you pervert don't look!!!"""
33225,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-15T15:32:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772142528#post1772142528,"Peter yelped holding his head and backed out.""sorry!! you didnt answer!"",he said waiting in the halll.""I was worried""<br/><br/>Bell blinked stareing at his chest then looked to Blood and smiled softly and shyly took his face into her hands and again made him look at her and gently kissed him,blushing. ""its okay ..."",she said smileing softly at him."
33226,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-17T14:33:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145795#post1772145795,"Amy got dressed she was in her mother old dress and felt weird to her. Amy left the bathroom and she looked at him and felt sorry for hitting him. ""well I'm alright mother did say you were a pervert...""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and smiled and then he held her tight and didn't let her go and he felt the his self again Blood felt like he was happy and was in love with her and wanted to protect her from the king."
33227,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-17T15:17:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772145827#post1772145827,"Peter laughed nervously.""she would say that...."",he said calmly and smiled.<br/><br/><br/>Bell blushed but smiled staying close to him.She lissnied to his clock and sighhed softly as she drifted off to sleep."
33228,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T17:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153208#post1772153208,"Blood looked at her and smiled and then he fell asleep while holding Bell close to him.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled at him and said ""do you know who is the one that kidnap me to get Bell Peter?"""
33229,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-22T18:35:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772153255#post1772153255,"Peter shook his head.""sadly no...""<br/><br/>Bell snuggeled close to Blood feeling safe and warm. Then she began to toss and turn as she started to see flashes of her memory's."
33230,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T17:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154395#post1772154395,"Amy looks at him and smiles at him and said to him ""alright Peter but who is he?""<br/><br/>Blood opened his eyes a bit and sees her cuddle to him and blood smiled and then he hugged her tight and protects her."
33231,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T21:30:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154695#post1772154695,"Peter shrugged.""a king,that's all we know....""<br/><br/>Bell eyes shot open and she sat up panicked and breathing heavily."
33232,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T21:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154721#post1772154721,"Blood looked at her and  said ""are you alright Bell what is wrong?"" Blood looked at her and he was worried for her.<br/><br/>Amy looks at him and smiles and then hugs him tight and said "" alright Peter will you stay with me tonight?"" Amy looks in his eyes.<br/><br/>The shadow was doing his reading in the dark room waiting for something to happen."
33233,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-23T23:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772154848#post1772154848,"Peter smiled and nodded.""of course""<br/><br/>Bell looked to him.""w-we have to go to clover"",she said softly."
33234,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T02:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155148#post1772155148,"blood looks at her and said ""clover Bell we are in clover sadly to say."" Blood got up and was worried. ""Its the king...."" Blood looked at her and he was mad.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and then she goes to hug him and doesn't leave hes side.<br/><br/>The shadow went to see the king ""my lord do we have a plan?"""
33235,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T03:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155261#post1772155261,"The king smiled.""of course .... the fsirys memories are returning faster then i thought ....bring me Blood , and find a way to bring him to our side ,well use him to get to her""<br/><br/>Bell twitched when he looked at her angrly.""I ...I have, some of my memories back.....""<br/><br/>Peter smiled and brouht her to bed,kepping her close."
33236,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T15:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155564#post1772155564,"The shadow sigh and knew it wouldn't be easy blood was too protective over them and then thinks of something ""why not use Alice over him make him think Amy is Alice and Amy will come to you My lord."" The shadow bowed to him.<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and then got closer to her and smiled ""that is good news please tell me what you remember?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at the bed and she smiled and she hold on to Peter for a long time."
33237,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T15:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155568#post1772155568,"The king gave a look.""why are you so dead set in bringing Amy here so fast?"",he asked calmly,but did like the idea of useing Alice to get blood.<br/><br/><br/>Bell looked to him.""i ,did belong to the king,he kept me locked up,for years, he was ...waiting for something .... for the right time....then somehow i got free..... and started heading for here .... thats when i smelt the forget me not flower ...and endedup in you're back yard ....."",she said softly, and decided not to tell him about the memorys she had of him."
33238,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T16:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155572#post1772155572,"The shadow got up and then shows him the file on Amy and said ""my lord she is stronger then she looks she as some type of power that can useful to you but that power is going out soon we need to try to get amy before then."" The shadow was worried about blood if he ever found out he was too powerful.<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and went on his knees and smiled at her and said ""that is wonderful so you been here the whole time watching here then maybe you must know about the king  is here?"" Blood hated that man taking Amy to get to his Bell."
33239,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T16:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155591#post1772155591,"The king sighed.""get Amy ...and blood tomorrow, its late , we will need are rest""<br/><br/>Bell stared at him.""he has a hidden castle ... somwhere , he uses magic to hide it.....I ...think he wants me dead.."""
33240,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-24T23:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772155967#post1772155967,"Blood looked at her and then he hugged her tight and said ""I'll protect you Bell I will kill him."" Blood looked at her and smiled.<br/><br/>The shadow nodded and then left the king and went to his room and tried to sleep for a long while.<br/><br/>Amy slept for a long while and Amy looked at Peter while he slept and she smiled."
33241,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T00:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156064#post1772156064,"Bell smiled and laid back down.""thank you""<br/><br/>Peter hugged Amy closer sighing in his sleep."
33242,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T00:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156080#post1772156080,"Blood smiled at her and said ""try to sleep Bell I'm never leaving your side ever.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled at him and said ""you are soo cute Peter."" Amy giggled."
33243,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T00:59:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156098#post1772156098,"Bell looked to him.""promise?"", she said softly,<br/><br/>Peter smiled in his sleep ."
33244,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T01:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156132#post1772156132,"Blood looked at her and smiled ""I promise Bell."" Blood looked at her and kissed her on the cheek.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and then fell right back to sleep for a long time."
33245,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T01:21:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156140#post1772156140,"Bell blushed but smiled, closeing her eyes and went right to sleeo unill the next day"
33246,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T02:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156260#post1772156260,"The shadow got up and put on his cloak so no one knows who he is. The shadow left the castle and went to the mad hatter home and got into his office and waited for him in the shadows.<br/><br/>Blood got up and smiled at her and then went to his office and saw the shadow he was going to kill him..<br/><br/>The shadow went closer to him and told him the king wants to talk to him.<br/><br/>The mad hatter and the shadow went to the castle and when they got there. The shadow told the king the mad hatter is here.<br/><br/>The mad hatter was not too happy with him and he crossed his arms and said ""what do you want?""<br/><br/>Amy was still sleeping."
33247,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T02:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156277#post1772156277,"The king smiled, ""I, have someone you may want to see...Alice, I do beleve is her name""<br/><br/>Peter woke the mext morning and went to look for Blood."
33248,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T02:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156288#post1772156288,"Blood looked at him and put his arms down and his eyes widen and said ""really wait what do you want in return?""<br/><br/>Amy woke up and went to the garden and looked at the flowers and she smell the flowers."
33249,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T03:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156388#post1772156388,"The king smiled.""Bell.....""<br/><br/>Bell opened her eyes she streached and looked around.""Blood?"",she asked softly and got up looking around feeling worried.She then went around the house looking for him."
33250,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156464#post1772156464,"Blood was mad and said ""no Bell is off limits to you."" Blood was not happy at all.<br/><br/>Amy got up and was wearing her mother old outfit and she felt weird wearing it still. Amy liked the ball dress she was wearing. Amy put on the ball dress on and she looked beautiful in it."
33251,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T04:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156472#post1772156472,"Peter seeing Amy,smiled.""breakfast is ready"",he froze,blushing.""you still look beautiful in it""<br/><br/>Bell frowned looking aroudn more but didnt seeing him.""Blood....wh-where did you go"",she said softly and turned into a fairy and set out looking for him.<br/><br/>The king smiled.""well then, i guess we keep Alice...."",he said calmly."
33252,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T05:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156486#post1772156486,"Blood was mad but then he smirk and said ""why you want bell for anyway?"" Blood crossed his arms and wanted to know why Bell.<br/><br/>Amy looked at Peter and she blushed deeply and hid her face and then walked past him and went to the kitchen and went to eat food.<br/><br/>The shadow looked at the mirror and saw Bell is a fairy again and he told the guards to look for her and bring her here. He also saw Amy is in her dress and he smirk a bit."
33253,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T05:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156494#post1772156494,"The king grinned.""oh you will see soon enough....Blood....""<br/><br/>Peter stayed close to Amy , as they sat down to eat.<br/><br/>Bell flew along and yelped as a shadow grabbed her and broght her to the hidden castel,and locked her in a tower.Then told the shadow that they had Bell."
33254,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T05:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156497#post1772156497,"The shadow was happy a bit and then said ""I think you should tell him now we have his lover..."" The shadow smirk.<br/><br/>Blood was mad even more and looked at the king ""tell me what is your plan with Bell???!!!""<br/><br/>Amy eats a bit and was worried ""I'm worried for Blood and Bell."""
33255,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T05:17:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772156500#post1772156500,"Peter blinked.""why?"",he said frowning.<br/><br/>The king smirked at the shadow,then looked to Blood.""....she is no longer you're concern Blood.... besides, at how fast you were happy about Alice.... its safe to say,shes not youre tp priority....besides , you cant even remember her...."",he said calmly and glaced towards his tower.""any time now....."",he said calmly."
33256,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T23:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157218#post1772157218,"Blood was not happy still and his eyes turn blood red and said ""stay away from Bell got it or i swear i will kill you."" Blood looked at him and was not himself at all he would of killed him.<br/><br/>The guards looked at blood and went to hold him down and one of them said ""what about Miss Amy my king?""<br/><br/>Blood heard amy's name and said ""what about Amy?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and said ""Peter they are my friends I will always worry for my friends."""
33257,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-25T23:26:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157237#post1772157237,"The king smirked.""bring her and Peter here...i want them to see this"",he then looked to Blood. ""I hope you didn't get to attached to Bell"""
33258,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:02:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157277#post1772157277,"The guards nodded and went to Blood's home and kicked down the door and found them in the kitchen and said ""come with us Amy...""<br/><br/>Blood looked away and said ""It is not your business to know and besides you are evil like a care about you.""<br/><br/>Amy saw the guards and was scared of them."
33259,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157290#post1772157290,"Peter looked to her.""I'll come with you""<br/><br/>The king ginned. ""good,then you won't care once she's dead.."""
33260,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157337#post1772157337,"Blood was mad more and then he went to the king and grabbed him and said ""I do care for Bell more then my own life but why kidnap Amy what was your plan?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and nodded.<br/><br/>The guards nodded and told them to follow them and they did and when they got to the castle and said ""My king Peter and Amy are here.""<br/><br/>Amy didn't like this all and she was worried for her friends."
33261,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T00:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772157361#post1772157361,"The king grinned.""then why did you fall in love with alice?"",he asked calmly as the guards pulled Blood away from him.""Blood ,what do you know about fairys?"",he asked camly and looked to Peter and Amy.""welcome ,my bride and ....Peter "",he said calmly."
33262,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T18:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158008#post1772158008,"Amy looked at blood and then heard the king calling her his bride and she was behind peter and Amy was scared of the king.<br/><br/>Blood looked at him and was mad ""Alice was a good woman and you know the girl came in is Alice daughter Amy."" Blood knows what about to fairies he doesn't want to say or think of it."
33263,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-09-26T21:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772158103#post1772158103,"The king gave a laugh.""but you fell in love with another .... and Bell knows it....."",he said calmly. ""but just for fun,lets play a game Blood.""you care about Bell you say? , then prove it"",he said pointing to the tower that was at the end of the maze.""Bell is in that tower .... right now, she believes you have given her to me as a trade for Alice... and i admit , i feel bad for her. To die so young...but ...Blood this is on you...you broke you're promise to her,well you cant remember her so .... i guess in a way thats not youre fault ...."",he said softly.<br/><br/>Peter growled.""what the heck are you talking about?""<br/><br/>The king sighed.""too much to say....but Blood if you can reach Bell before her light goes out and can successfully save her ,then you may take her,and Amy.But this is no ordinary maze. There will be tests along the way and such ..."",he said calmly.He then made a hour glass appear.""to put the presure on ... when this out in an hour ...it will be too late"",he said flipping it so the sand started to fall.""go""<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Bell sighed as she sat on the bed,she felt sleepy and weak.She looked to a giant mirror that was in her room, in the mirror she watched Blood and Alice together. ""he promised"",she said softly and felt a sharp pain go through her as some of her light was taken  into the mirror.She looked out the window sadly."
33264,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T04:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168816#post1772168816,"Blood listen to the king and he was so mad and then he ran out of the throne room and went to the tower and tried to get to Bell in time and said to himself<i>""I know I was in love with Alice but then she left me to go home and I was hurt and would never love again. Until I met you Bell I thought no one would opened my heart again and now I know now your the girl I have been waiting for."" </i><br/><br/>Blood ran to the tower and tried to look for her and yelled for her name over and over again.<br/><br/>The shadow sigh and listen to them.<br/><br/>Amy looked at the king and said ""you are a evil man why do this to blood and Bell."" Amy looks at him and her eyes was sadness but also had anger in the."
33265,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168964#post1772168964,"The king laughed.""I know. And thank you... but sadly my dear, I must do these things ... in order to bring the fairy of darness back""<br/><br/>Peter blinked.""...fairy of darkness....but, she was destroyed thousands of years ago!""<br/><br/>The king laughed.""thats what the story is, but the truth is, she was  sealed away when the light fairy could not defete her, in doing so she sealed herself and the fairy of darkness away ....and finalyy anfter thousands of years ... weve found where, well who BOTH fairys were sealed in""<br/><br/>Peter took a breath.""Bell"",he said softly.<br/><br/>The king grinned.""oh, you are smart ... yes, you see Bell is the reincarnation of the fairy of light, who happens to be a wishing fairy , but inside her , is Ivy , the fairy of darkness ..and in order to free her, Bell must be eliminated""<br/><br/>Peter growled.""you're a monster!""<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Bell was on the floor by this time, eyes closed,not breathing, and a pale .She had tears in the corner of her eyes, the mirror that her light went into ws glowing."
33266,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168977#post1772168977,"Blood kept on running and was trying to look for Bell and when he was running he saw a mirror and it was light and then he went in the mirror and then he was in a dark room and saw someone laying on the floor and went over to the person and saw it was Bell. ""Bell Bell Bell wake up its Blood please wake up!!!""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and then put her head down and said ""Let her go please I'll do anything please let her go."" Amy eyes were turning black and she was crying.<br/><br/>The shadow looked at Amy and his eyes were widen and then said ""Amy as darkness in her heart my lord..."""
33267,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:37:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168984#post1772168984,"The king grinned.""I know"",he said and looked to the tower.""you dont have to worry, its too late, he failed"",he said grinning.""besides, i do need the fairy of darkness for my plans, bt i'll be nice and spare Blood and Peter if you agreee to be my bride""<br/><br/>Bell did not wake she remained lifeless in his arms.<br/><br/>The mirror light then became dark. Then a dark light came out of the miror and flowed into Bell. Her light purple hair ,became a dark shade of purple ,she was still pale,but she took in a breath ,then as her eyes opened, there  wee a deep red,not her normal green color."
33268,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:46:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772168996#post1772168996,"Blood looked at her and then he cried for the first time in his life he cried for someone he cared about it and then Blood kissed her on the lips deeply and didn't care anymore he wanted her back.<br/><br/>Amy looked at the king and then looked at Peter and then looked down and said to herself<i>Bell is gone and they might hurt Peter and Blood and i don't want that but I love Peter so much.</i>Amy looked at the King and walked towards him and said ""alright you win.""<br/><br/>The shadow listened to her and then looked at the king ""My lord...."""
33269,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:53:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169004#post1772169004,"When Blood kissed her the mirror light then became dark. Then a dark light came out of the miror and flowed into Bell. Her light purple hair ,became a dark shade of purple ,she was still pale,but she took in a breath ,then as her eyes opened, they were a deep red,not her normal green color.<br/><br/>Peter looked to Amy.""Amy you cant do this"""
33270,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T05:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169010#post1772169010,"Amy looked at peter and said ""I'm sorry Peter I love you."" Amy then looked at the king and nodded at him.<br/><br/>Blood was mad and then his eyes turn pure blood red and he would do anything to get bell back to normal even if he gives up his own life."
33271,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169021#post1772169021,"Ive moved away from Blood,looking herself over.""I'm free"",she said softly then laughed standing up.""it only took the fools a thousand years to get it right"",she said then looked to Blood.""though i guess I have you to thank for this too i suppose"" ,she said looking thoughtfully.<br/><br/>The king nodded.""good then come sit in you're thrown, were having company very, shortly."""
33272,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169052#post1772169052,"Blood looked at her and his eyes were pure blood red and he was not himself anymore and said ""Maybe so but I can careless."" Blood took off his hat and his outfit turned from his normal outfit to a blood red ball outfit and grinned at her.<br/><br/>Amy nodded and went to sit on the thrown and looked down and she hated him so much but he wanted to protect Peter she loved him so much.<br/><br/>The shadow bowed and said ""My king something as happen to the mad hatter and are you going to kiss Lady Amy and what he do about Peter?"""
33273,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169064#post1772169064,"The king smiled.""all in due time...."",he said calmly.<br/><br/>""Thats good that you dont care"",she said grinning."" though , being the cause of the death of someone you love,must sting a  little"",she said looking towards the throne room.""now, i have a meeting with a idiot of a King"",she said and vanished. Then reapeared in the throne room.<br/><br/>Peter jumped stareing at Ive.""B-Bell?""<br/><br/>Ivy laughed.""try again""<br/><br/>The king stood and bowed to Ivy.""Ivy, ruller of darkness,its good to see there was no interuptions""<br/><br/>Ivy went to the king.""hmm yes, though the man in the tower may have a hit out on you now"",she calmly.""and why so formal?is it because you know with a flick of y fingure I can drive you into a world of utter madness?"",she  asked coldly.<br/><br/>The king baced away.""truthfully yes....""<br/><br/>Ivy laughed.""heh, good to see i still have that fear factor"",she said and looked to Peter.""now who do we have here"",she said walking towards him."
33274,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169073#post1772169073,"Blood watched her leave and knew something will be bad and then looked at the mirror and saw that girl is after Peter and he had to do the right thing and he cut his wrist and put his blood on it and said to the mirror ""please give a dark power to Amy.""<br/><br/>The shadow looked at the fairy of darkness and said ""this is Peter.""<br/><br/>Amy looked down and was crying and until something happen to her. Amy eyes turn blood red and then stood up and said ""you stay away from him you witch."" Amy walked down and then her outfit changed her brown hair turned to white and her dress was like her ball gown but it was pure blood red and Amy looked at her ""Bell is still inside of you that is your fear."" Amy looked at Peter and then her ""Peter is my love stay away from him..."""
33275,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:42:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169079#post1772169079,"Ivy blinked  ,but smirked.""no Bell is indeed dead ,but its good to see that there is dartknss in youre heart Amyyou will be a good queen for the idiot over there"",she said looking to the King who twitched in fear.Then looked to the shadow.""you've been a good influence on him, and I thank you for that my shadow...now i need you to do something for me..."""
33276,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:54:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169096#post1772169096,"The shadow nodded just then he was shot in the back and he fell over and he was gone.<br/><br/>Blood had a gun in hand and said ""Peter hurry get her out of here and kiss her you can have dark powers."" Blood knew this if he wants to fight the darkness they must become the darkness.<br/><br/>Amy looked at Blood and then she looked at Peter and didn't know what Blood meant Peter must kiss her."
33277,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T06:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169097#post1772169097,"Peter jumped when Blood came out of no where but nodded.""gladly"",he said looking to her and kissed her deeply<br/><br/>Ivy gave a cold smirk.""sure thats a good Idea Blood,I invented the darkness you posess,what makes you think i wont use it against you?"""
33278,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169103#post1772169103,"Blood smirk and said ""well I might die but the power of dark love could be the end of you take a look."" He point at Peter and Amy.<br/><br/>Amy looked at Peter and then he kissed her deeply and she blushed a lot and then darkness fill them both and she looked at Peter and saw he was different and he held his hand ""peter?"""
33279,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169107#post1772169107,"Peter blinked looking himself over.""woah..."",he said and looked to Ivy getting a bad feeling.""Blood, come on we have to go....""<br/><br/>Ivy looked to them curiously.""hm, we will have to see in time ...."""
33280,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169112#post1772169112,"Blood looked at Peter and said ""no get Amy out of here and do what must be done Peter you know what I mean its the only way."" He hopes and only light could seal her away and maybe the light was love and it would be the only way to save Bell.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and he was all black even his hair and she blushed a bit and thought he was hot like this. Amy looks at Blood and she was lost what he was saying."
33281,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169118#post1772169118,"Petter sighed.""right"",he said picking her up and took off at full speed.<br/><br/>Ivy sighed.""Blood, what you're planing wont work, there is only one eay, but you have no memories of you and Bell, and yet, she had them of you and her as a child,care to explain?"",she asked ,useing her magic to make a chare for herself and for Blood."
33282,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:23:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169130#post1772169130,"Blood step forward and said ""easy you know nothing about a heart even though I don't have a heart but I understand and there is only one person who as a heart that is Amy and with Amy and Peter in the darkness there love will be stronger then ever it might be dark but it must be done."" Blood closed his eyes a bit.<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and he picked her up and saw they were running and said ""peter what does Blood mean dark true love?"" she looked at him."
33283,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169134#post1772169134,"Ivy rolled her eyes.""you didnt anser my question blood....how is it that Bell had memories of you and her as young kids, but you remmeber none of it?""<br/><br/><br/>Peter sighed.""i dont now, but i'll find out once we get to bloods"""
33284,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169137#post1772169137,"Blood looked at her and said ""because I was in love with Alice and I do remembering a fairy but when she left I become a different person like dark and didn't care so I block all memories of Alice of the pain back then.""<br/><br/>Amy nodded and then they got to Bloods house and she got on the ground and she looked at him and said ""Peter please tell me and your eyes are blood red what is going on?"" Amy looked at him."
33285,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:35:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169139#post1772169139,"Peter scratched his head.""I have no idea"",he said calmly.(i really have no idea  what youre lan is lol since i have one of my own lol)<br/><br/>Ivy laughed.""that would explain it....its a shame though,because one of those memoyes ou have of that fairy ,could have helped you save Bell...."""
33286,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169142#post1772169142,"(well lets your idea :))<br/><br/>Blood sigh and looked at her and sigh more ""that may be true but the power deep inside peter is growing stronger I know you can feel it?"" Blood looked at her."
33287,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169144#post1772169144,"((lol , well in Bells memory,she gave blood a bell that contained some of her magic in it. Only blood can use it. and i was thinkng he would ,at some point , use it,bring Bell back......and only he can here the bell witch rings now that Bell is  gone))<br/><br/>Ivy had a mischievous smirk on his face.""i know, and i do indeed like it"",she said calmly.""so ,why are you staying here Blood,why not go with them?"""
33288,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169148#post1772169148,"((that is good but what about Peter and Amy?""))<br/><br/>Blood closed his still then he looked at her and said ""because it is something Peter must do alone with Amy for his love for her and you know he will powerful enough that she will fall for him in a dark way."" Blood smirk and he was getting more dark."
33289,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169150#post1772169150,"((Um ,you started that one so thats all on you ....lol))<br/><br/>Ivy smirked.""i see"",she said calmly."
33290,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169153#post1772169153,"((okay well i think it would be fun to see how dark peter and his love for Amy))<br/><br/>Blood smirk ""the more dark he is the more his love for her and he would finally tell her how he feels about her."""
33291,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T07:59:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169156#post1772169156,"((lol okay now i get you)<br/><br/>Peter smiked suddenly pulling her into a kiss.""I love you Amy ...with all my heart""<br/><br/>Ivy grinned.""Too bad you never told Bell....."""
33292,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T08:05:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169160#post1772169160,"Blood smirk about that ""Well I did tell her that Ivy Bell remembers when she was a fairy she always lay on my chest while we both were sleeping together.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and she was kissing him and she blushed a bit and looked at him ""Peter I love you too but something changed you are you alright?"" Amy was worried and remembers Blood words and looks at him."
33293,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T14:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169362#post1772169362,"Peter nodded.""im fine,dont worry""<br/><br/>Ivy grinned.""i see..."""
33294,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T15:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169397#post1772169397,"Amy looked at him and back up a bit and shook her head ""Peter your eyes its red you need to tell me how you feel about me I know you love me but...."" Amy looks away and was crying.<br/><br/>Blood nodded and then brings out the mirror of memories smirk ""take a look."""
33295,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T16:56:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169481#post1772169481,"Peter smiled.""i want o be with in everyway possible...i want to love you in all the ways a person can be loved"",he said pulling her close.<br/><br/>Ive watched the memories boardly.""heh, youve hurt her feelings a few times I see"",she said looking to Blood.<br/><br/>As they sat there, there was a quite ringing of a bell that only Blood could here,t sounded far off,but he can still here it."
33296,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T17:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169542#post1772169542,"Amy looked at him and she blushed and he pulled her close to her and she was blushing a lot but she looked in his eyes ""Peter...""<br/><br/>Blood hears something through the mirror it was faint but still there Blood got closer to the mirror and reach in the mirror and saw something ""A bell..."""
33297,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T17:35:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772169565#post1772169565,"Ivy looked to the bell and blinked seeing it glowing.""so,she did make one"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Peter smiled kissing her.""yes?"",he asked kissing one of her taer drops."
33298,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T22:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170039#post1772170039,"Amy looked at him and said ""the darkness inside is growing isn't it?""<br/><br/>Blood grabbed the bell and looked at it and smiled at kissed it lightly and one of his tears drop on the bell he missed her so much."
33299,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-04T22:29:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772170054#post1772170054,"(so what exsactly do you want Peter to do XD))<br/><br/>When Blood's tear drop hit the bell, Blood was suddenly transpoted to the past. He was in his sisters garden, and across from him was his younger self and a youger Bell.<br/><br/>Bell handed Blood the bell.""here ,this is for you1""<br/><br/>Young Blood lookde at it.""what is it?""<br/><br/>Bell giggeled.""its a wishing charm,it contains my magic, you can make any wish you want on it, no mader what, it will come true"",she said calmly. ""eben if somthing were to happen to me""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her.""Bell , dont talk like that, well see eachother again some day""<br/><br/>Bell nodded.""yes,but just in case,okay?""<br/><br/>Blood nodded.""I ....I love you Bell so come back as soon as you can""<br/><br/>Bell gave a smile and kissed his cheek.""I love you too, now promise you won't fall in love with another,and that you'll never forget me?""<br/><br/>Blood nodded.""i promise Bell"""
33300,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172742#post1772172742,"Blood looked and watched what happen to them years ago and Blood was crying and said ""Bell I remember what happen and I'm sorry for everything what i did."" Blood got on his knees and cried a lot even more for her then for Alice ""I love you Bell so much."" Blood had the bell in his hands still and he kissed it and hold it tight.<br/><br/>(maybe making him a little evil)"
33301,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172751#post1772172751,"(( okay ^^ but in what way *evil grin*))<br/><br/>As he cried young Bell appeared before him and smiled.""make the wish"",she said softly."
33302,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:20:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172767#post1772172767,"((like super evil that he won't let her go evil))<br/><br/>Blood looked at Bell and his eyes were wide and said ""please I want Bell back the one I fell in love with."" Blood looked at her and he wanted Bell back."
33303,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172775#post1772172775,"Young Bell smiled.""and you can have her back"",she then pointed to the bell.""wish her back,and ring the bell with all youre might and belive in the magic she put into that bell for you""<br/><br/>Peter then picked her up and kissed her deeply as they headed up stairs."
33304,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172808#post1772172808,"Blood nodded and then looked at the bell and said ""I want Bell back the one I fell in love with."" Blood rang the bell all his might and he thought in his mind and his heart in magic.<br/><br/>Amy looked at Peter and she saw he grab her and said ""peter where are you taking me?"""
33305,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:42:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172823#post1772172823,"""somewhere you can lay down"",Petere said going into thier room.<br/><br/><br/>The bell then floated,it glowed and Blood was back in the castel with Ive, then light shot out of the bell and went into Ivy.<br/><br/>Ivy yelled out in pain then growled as she began to glow, then there was a flash. Ivy went flyng acoss the room and then, where Ivy had been standing ,Bell laid on the ground unconchous,. (so Ivy and Bell are now 2 sepertet people)"
33306,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:47:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172836#post1772172836,"Blood saw what happen and saw ivy in one place the other place is Bell. Blood ran to Bell and took her in his arms and then looked at bell and he smiled. Blood felt something in the darkness and said ""what is this dark force I can feel.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and said ""Maybe we should check on Blood he might be hurt."" Amy looked around and said ""I can walk."""
33307,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T01:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172845#post1772172845,"Peter shook his head.""Blood is fine,he can take care of himself"",he said sitting her in the bed.""but i like carrying you""<br/><br/><br/>Ive slowly sat up looking erself over and laughed slightly.""my own body again...good"",she looked to Blood and grinned.""you got youre wish""<br/><br/>Bell groaned and here eyes slowly opened they were her normal green color.""Blood?"",she said softly,looking sleepy."
33308,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172889#post1772172889,"Blood looked bell and then smiled at her and he was crying and he was happy ""Bell I'm so happy I have you back I love you."" Blood kissed her deeply and looked in her and smiled and then looked at Ivy ""Yes but now you can tell me what that darkness i can feel it is coming from my house?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and then she feels something ""Bell is alive!"" Amy stood up and said ""We need to go to her and see if she alright Peter."""
33309,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172902#post1772172902,"Ivy sighed.""a hint, ou never should have let Peter become dark""<br/><br/>Peter pulled her beack.""no, she's with Blood,she is fine...""<br/><br/>Bell blushed but stayed close to Blood and felt fear.""we need to go back home"",she said tierdly."
33310,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172931#post1772172931,"Blood looked at Ivy then at Bell and said to Ivy and said ""What you mean by that what is wrong with Peter?"" Blood held on to bell tight.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and said ""Peter what is wrong with you peter you are holding on to me tight?"" Amy looks at him and felt scared a bit."
33311,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:26:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172941#post1772172941,"Peter gave a cold smile.""you cant leave Amy, you'll get into trouble and I may lose you""<br/><br/>Ive sighed.""his heart wasnt strog enought to fend off the evil part of the darkness Blood....Amy's his prisoner now""<br/><br/>Bell was starting t feel cold ,being in the castel.""Blood ,please lets go"""
33312,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172965#post1772172965,"Blood got mad but then looked at Bell and then he smiled and then left the castle and ran fast and said ""I will hurry to get back home to save you and Peter before he does something dark."" Blood must hurry.<br/><br/>Amy back up and said ""The dark blood is changing you Peter."" Amy backed up and she was against the wall and she looked at him."
33313,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172978#post1772172978,"""but its for the better"",Peter said moving closerto her.""you cant leave...""<br/><br/>Bell started feeling better as they got away from the castel and looked to Blood.""I can help Peter."",she said looking to him."
33314,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772172994#post1772172994,"Amy looked at him and Amy couldn't move and then felt something ""Blood is coming back to the house.""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and nodded and said ""alright but I think the dark power is growing stronger cause his love for Amy is strong."" Blood looked at her and kissed her on the forehead."
33315,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173001#post1772173001,"Peter grinned.""let him come""<br/><br/>Bell smiled at him then used her magic to get them back to the house."
33316,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T02:58:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173015#post1772173015,"Amy tried to get away from and said ""but peter they might be worried about us."" Amy looks worried.<br/><br/>Blood went into the house and put her in his room and said ""Bell stay here and be safe you are still weak rest I'll take care of Amy and Peter.""<br/><br/>Blood left the room and and ran down to there room and knocked on the door ""Peter Amy everything alright?"""
33317,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173029#post1772173029,"Bell sighed staying where she was,and flopped onto the bed coseing her eyes.<br/><br/>Peter looked to the door.'yes blood,everything is fine,go back with bell"""
33318,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173037#post1772173037,"Blood tried to opened the door but then saw darkness and it looked like it was protected by darkness ""Peter what are you doing something is wrong with you.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at Peter and she looked scared of Peter and misses the old peter ""Peter why are you doing this?"""
33319,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173048#post1772173048,"Peter grinned.""because i dont want you to leave""<br/><br/>Bell woke up and ran to Blood.""Blood, let me go in there, i can help,trust me....'"
33320,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173053#post1772173053,"Blood saw Bell and he held her tight and said ""I do trust you its just i don't want to lose you again.""<br/><br/>Amy heard Bell voice and said ""Bell please help peter."" Amy walked over to the bed and fell on the bed."
33321,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:18:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173057#post1772173057,"Bell smiled at him.""you wont I promise"",he said looking at him.""now, let me go...""<br/><br/>Peter went to Amy.""Amy stop...everything is fine"""
33322,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173063#post1772173063,"Amy backed up on the bed and she looked at him.<br/><br/>Blood looked at the door and looked at Bell and smiled ""alright Bell."" Blood let her go and looked at the door."
33323,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:29:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173081#post1772173081,"Bell gave a bright smiled and went to the door frowning she touched the door s light poured out and unlocked it. She gickly went inside and looked at Peter , she ran over,jumping on his back and touched his head as light came out and into his head.<br/><br/>Peter yelled in pain as darkness shot out of him and disapeared.<br/><br/>Bell got off as he cloapsed onto the bed.""He''s back to normal"""
33324,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173091#post1772173091,"Amy looked at Bell and saw Peter and was worried about him and looked at Bell and said ""thank you Bell."" Amy smiled at her and then put peter head on her lap and smiled and waited for him to wake up.<br/><br/>Blood waited and then heard a yell and it was peter and he waited more."
33325,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173097#post1772173097,"Bell opened the door.""hes okay now"",she said giving him a bright smile.<br/><br/>Peter groaned his eyes opened and they were normal.""A-Amy?"",he asked confused."
33326,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173124#post1772173124,"Blood smiled at her and said ""that is good."" Blood went closer to Bell and hug her tight and smiled.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled ""hello Peter you are well again."" she smiled at him."
33327,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T03:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173139#post1772173139,"Bell smiled and hugged him tight.""im glad...you remembered"",she said softly,starting to feel sleepy.<br/><br/><br/>Peter blinked.""what happened?"",he asked too tiered to get up."
33328,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173154#post1772173154,"blood smiled and nodded and then he picked up and carried her to his room and put her down on his bed and smiled ""please rest Bell."" Blood smiled.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and said ""well you had darkness in you and you become evil and you wouldn't let me ago."" Amy looked at him and Amy kissed him."
33329,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173162#post1772173162,"Bell looked at him.""please stay here...."",she said softly.""with me...""<br/><br/>Peter kissed her back.""im sorry , did i hurt you at all?"""
33330,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173178#post1772173178,"Amy looked at him and smiled at him and said ""no you didn't Peter."" Amy went to lay on the bed and looks at him ""i was worried.""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and smiled and he got on the bed and held her tight and said ""I'm not going anywhere."""
33331,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T04:24:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173189#post1772173189,"Bell smiled.""as long as you promise"",she said softly drifting off.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""im sorry i made you worry"""
33332,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T17:53:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173619#post1772173619,"Blood looked in her eyes and said ""I promise to protect you to love you forever Bell.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and smiled ""don't worry I'm your safe."" Amy yawn a bit she was a little tired."
33333,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T18:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173685#post1772173685,"Peter pulled her close.""lets sleep"",he said softly.<br/><br/>Bell smiled softly and snuggeligng close she drifted off to sleep,holding onto him tightly."
33334,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772173968#post1772173968,"Amy looked at him and blushed a bit and smiled at him and said ""alright Peter."" Amy looked at him and said ""do you don't remember what happen to you?""<br/><br/>Blood smiled at her and then he held on to her tight and never letting go of her. Blood finally fell asleep and was happy."
33335,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T21:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174012#post1772174012,"Peter shook his head.""no....nothing"",he said frowning."
33336,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T22:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174084#post1772174084,"Amy looked at him and smiled she was happy that he doesn't remember anything at all. Amy put her head on his chest and smiled at him and said ""Peter I love you my love for you will never change."""
33337,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T22:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174117#post1772174117,"Peter blinked looking to her and smiled holding her close.""Ilove you more then life its self Amyy"",he said softly."" dont leave me okay?"""
33338,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174243#post1772174243,"Amy looked at him and she holds him and smiles at him ""I would never leave you."" Amy looked at him and kissed him on the lips and blushes as well."
33339,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:41:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174264#post1772174264,"Peter smiled kissing her deeply before yawning.""lets sleep"",he said softly,feeling exsausted from everything."
33340,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174278#post1772174278,Amy looked at him and smiled and then she closed her eyes and fell right to sleep and felt safe in his arms.
33341,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-07T23:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174296#post1772174296,"Peter woke the next day and smiled at Amy happily.<br/><br/>Bell woke the next day,feeling better then ever she smiled at Blood and gently kissed him."
33342,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T00:30:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174352#post1772174352,"Amy was still sleeping like a little girl and she dreams of peter of it.<br/><br/>Blood woke and took Bell and didn't let her ago ""Morning my love."" Blood smiles at her."
33343,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T00:33:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174364#post1772174364,"Bell smiled brightly.""morning"",she said blushing slightly.""I love you"",she said softly.<br/><br/>Peter smiled keeping her close."
33344,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T01:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174459#post1772174459,"Blood looked at her and he smiled at her and kissed her on the forehead ""I love you too today we are going shopping I will ask Peter and Amy to come along."" Blood smiled at her.<br/><br/>Amy opened her eyes and she looks at him and smiles at him and she giggles."
33345,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T02:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174746#post1772174746,"Bell blinked.""what are we going shopping for?"",she asked sitting up.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""whats so funny love?"""
33346,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174824#post1772174824,"Blood got up and said ""well clothes of course."" He smiled and left his room and went to peter room and knocked on the door and said ""Peter can I talked to you about something.""<br/><br/>Amy looked away and hides face from him."
33347,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174854#post1772174854,"Peter smiled kissing her cheek,""ill be back',he said going into the hall whats up?""<br/><br/>Bell smiled and watched him go.""yay more clothse shopping"""
33348,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T03:59:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174923#post1772174923,"Blood looked at him and said ""we are going shopping and ummm well..."" Blood was blushing a bit and said ""well I might ask Bell to marry me."" Blood looked at him while he blushes.<br/><br/>Amy smiled and closed her eyes a bit."
33349,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174929#post1772174929,"Peters mouth dropped open looking shocked.""r-really?"",he said but smiled.""that's great"""
33350,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:08:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174944#post1772174944,"Blood nodded and cross his arms a bit and said ""yea wait Peter are you going to ask Amy to marry you?"""
33351,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:10:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174950#post1772174950,"Peter nodded.""yes but after you....she'll want to help surprise Bell"",he said running into the room.""Amy, guess what!"""
33352,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174961#post1772174961,"Amy woke up and looked at Peter and said ""yes Peter you look happy everything okay?"" Amy stood up looking at him.<br/><br/>Blood nodded and went back to his room and saw Bell and smiled ""I told them we are going shopping they will be happy to join us."""
33353,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:27:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772174978#post1772174978,"Bell grinned.""great"",she said standing up and smiled at him.""Blood ... c-can i ask you something?"",she said looking nervous.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""Blood is asking Bell to marry him"",he said happily."
33354,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175000#post1772175000,"Amy was so happy and in shock and happy still ""that is good we need to go soon girl shopping day."" Amy smiled and giggled.<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and said ""Sure Bell anything."""
33355,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175020#post1772175020,"Peter nodded.""yeah,well were doing taht anywase,today so it's all good""<br/><br/>Bell looked down.""why....did you forget me?"",she said softly."
33356,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175030#post1772175030,"Blood sigh and went down on the bed ""well when you left my heart was broke I thought i would never see you again and when Alice came she filled my heart with happiest and i liked that but when she left I was cold and dark and deep down of me I knew iI had feelings for someone."" Blood looked at her and smiled ""now I found it again Bell I love you then and I still love you now.""<br/><br/>Amy smiled and she was in her mother's outfit and smiled and then grabbed his hand and said ""lets Peter."""
33357,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T04:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175038#post1772175038,"Bell frowned,she didnt like that she had hurt him,she then hugged him tightly,hiding her tears.'I'm sorry...""<br/><br/>Peter nodded.""right"""
33358,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T05:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175073#post1772175073,"Blood looked at her and smiled ""it is alright."" Blood got up and took her hand and said ""lets go we have a lot of shopping to do."" He smiled.<br/><br/>Amy nodded and took Peter hand and they went to meet up Bell Blood to go shopping."
33359,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T14:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175214#post1772175214,"Bell looked to him and smiled brightly.""okay lets go"",she said going out into the hall.<br/><br/>Peter nodded and smiled seeing Blood and Bell.""morning!"""
33360,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T18:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175337#post1772175337,"Amy saw Bell and ran to her and hugged her ""bell we missed you so much."" Amy smiled and said ""today we are going to pick out the best clothes even the cute ones."" Amy giggled.<br/><br/>Blood smiled and laughed a bit and when he heard about cute clothes and smiled and said ""make sure its super cute well Peter might blush a lot."" He looked at Peter."
33361,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175432#post1772175432,"Bell blinked but smiled hugging Amy back.Then nodded.""I know i cant wait!"",she said happily.<br/><br/>Peter gave a look to Blood.""so will you if Bell is whereing cute clothse"""
33362,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175505#post1772175505,"Blood tried not to blush but he did.<br/><br/>Amy looked at them and giggled and they were off shopping. They went to the cute store and Amy saw all the lolita dresses she could find ""they look so cute."" Amy giggled.<br/><br/>Blood followed them and then saw the ring store ""ready peter?"""
33363,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T20:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175511#post1772175511,"Peter smiiled.""sure whats the plan?""<br/><br/><br/>Bell also smiled at the loleta dresses.""there wonderfull1"",she said looking at them all threw the window."
33364,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175524#post1772175524,"Amy grabbed Bell hand and said ""lets go try them on."" They went into the store to try on some of there dresses.<br/><br/>Blood looked at him and said ""what do you think peter.."" Blood started to blush a bit."
33365,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-08T21:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772175545#post1772175545,"Peter smiled.'well how do you plan on surpriseing her?"",he asked grinning.<br/><br/>Bell giggeled as they went in,and started trying things on."
33366,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:18:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176123#post1772176123,"Blood looked at him and nodded and then grabbed him to the ring store and said ""you are doing the same thing you love Amy so why not ask her."" Blood and Peter got to the ring store and looked around.<br/><br/>Amy looked at them and saw a red black lolita dress and smiled ""this one is beautiful."""
33367,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-09T02:20:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772176125#post1772176125,"Bell looked to her.'then go try it on!""<br/><br/>Peter smiled as he went in.""true',he said also looking around."
33368,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T03:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177650#post1772177650,Blood nodded and looked at the rings and then saw a diamond right with baby blue diamond. Blood had enough money he was a mob boss after all. Blood told the sale man he wants that ring and Blood gave him all the money for it and told him to put it in a box.<br/><br/>Amy looked at her and nodded and then went to the dressing room and went to put it on and she looked cute and Amy was blushing a lot.
33369,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-10T03:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772177694#post1772177694,"Bell clapped.""very beautiful Amy"",she said grinning happily at her.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""hey Blood, she's going to be like a little mob princess!"",he said picking out a red rubby on a gld band.""this is the one"",he said paying for it.Also getting it in a box."
33370,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T20:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179596#post1772179596,"Amy looked at her and smiled at her and said ""you should try something on to something that Blood would make him faint or speechless."" Amy smiled at her.<br/><br/>Blood got the box and put it in his pocket and looked at him and said ""well yes of course."" Blood smiled at him and then said ""well I will plan a romantic dinner for Bell I think you should do the same."" Blood put on his shoulder and smiled at him."
33371,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T21:39:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179632#post1772179632,"Bell looked to her.""can you help me then?""<br/><br/><br/>Peter nodded.""alright!"",he said happily."
33372,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T22:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179703#post1772179703,"Amy looked at her and smiled at her and went to her and said ""alright what kind of dress you want Bell?""<br/><br/>Blood smiled at him and then left the ring store with Peter and went back where the girls are and waited for them."
33373,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:22:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179747#post1772179747,"Bell looked around.""something ....white"",she said looking around."
33374,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179770#post1772179770,"Amy looked around and then got three dresses that had white and said ""here Bell try them on."" Amy smiled."
33375,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-11T23:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179777#post1772179777,"Peter waited outside.""its good to see thier having fun""<br/><br/><br/>Bell smiled and tried on a dress that was perfect for dinner date."
33376,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T00:27:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179805#post1772179805,"Amy looked at Bell and said ""wow that dress looks good on you."" Amy smiled at her and giggles.<br/><br/>Blood looked at him and smiled and said ""we need to plan the date for them."" Blood looked at him."
33377,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:00:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179839#post1772179839,"Peter nodded.""what are we going to do?""<br/><br/>Bell blushed.""really?"""
33378,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:21:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179868#post1772179868,"Blood looked at him and laughed ""peter you should think what you want to do with her."" Blood looked at him and smiled ""you can do it.""<br/><br/>Amy smiled at her and said ""of course Blood will blush a lot."" Amy looks at her and smiles at her."
33379,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T01:25:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772179881#post1772179881,"""great then this is the one!"",Bell said happily.<br/><br/>Peter nodded.""come on lets goget the girls'"
33380,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180024#post1772180024,"Blood nodded and then when he walked in and went to get the girls Blood stopped and he blushed so deep he didn't say anything until Peter comes in and sees.<br/><br/>Amy looked at her and then looked behind her it was blood not talking and blushing a lot too. Amy whisper to Bell and said ""I told you Blood is blushing."" Amy smiled."
33381,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T02:50:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180030#post1772180030,"Bell blushed adn turned to them.""Oh Blood....what do you think?"",she asked spinning.<br/><br/>Peter came and blushed deeply seeing Amy."
33382,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T03:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180076#post1772180076,"Blood looked at them and looked around and said ""you look beautiful and i like it I'll buy it for you."" Blood looked at Peter and smiled.<br/><br/>Amy looked at peter and smiled and said ""what you think Peter?"" Amy looked at him and blushed."
33383,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T03:16:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180079#post1772180079,"Peter smiled.""you very beautifu, i shall buy you're dress Amy""<br/><br/>Bell's face lit up.""really?!"""
33384,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T03:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180136#post1772180136,"Amy looked at him and smiles ""thank you Peter and Blood you both are sweet hearts right Bell."" Amy looked at Bell.<br/><br/>Blood looked at Peter and said ""do not worry about the money and this is your day for you both."""
33385,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T05:07:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180273#post1772180273,"Bell nodded.""indeed1""<br/><br/>Peter siled at Blood then looked to Amy.""you can where that to dinner tonight!"""
33386,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T06:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180353#post1772180353,"Amy smiled att Bell and then heard about dinner and then Amy went to Peter and hugged him tight. ""Peter that is so sweet.""<br/><br/>Blood payed the dress and then looked at them and said ""well i will take Bell out and Peter will take Amy out."" Blood took Bell hand and smiled ""ready to go Bell."""
33387,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-12T15:03:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772180533#post1772180533,"Peter smiled at her.""I love you""<br/><br/>Bell looked to Blood and grinned.""yep!"""
33388,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T00:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181291#post1772181291,"Blood smiled and took Bell to place he knows. Blood and Bell got to a restaurant he knows well. The waiter took them to a quiet place outside only for them and he left. Blood smiled at her ""what you think Bell?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at them and saw they left and she smiles and then looks at him and said ""where are we going Peter?"" Amy smiles at him."
33389,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T01:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772181343#post1772181343,"Bell smiled.""its lovely"",she giggeled.""i feel like a princess""<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""you'll see"",he said also taking her to a place he knew,and found a quite booth."
33390,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-13T22:52:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182401#post1772182401,"Blood smiled at her and nodded Blood order some wine and looked at her and said ""you are my princess Bell.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and looks around and smiles at him ""this is lovely Peter."""
33391,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T00:14:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182545#post1772182545,"Bell blushed but smiled.""well , im lucky then, that makes you my prince""<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""im glad you like it..."""
33392,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T00:45:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182615#post1772182615,"Amy sat down and looked at him and said ""Peter you look shy anything wrong?"" Amy looked at him and felt something he is hiding something from her.<br/><br/>Blood nodded and smiled and then held her hand and smiled ""I love you Bell."" Blood blushed he is scared to say something."
33393,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-14T00:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772182647#post1772182647,"Bell blushed.""I love tyou too Blood,with my intire heart""""<br/><br/>Peter shook his head.""no nothing is wrong"",he said getting up and going to her side,""my"",he took a breath and got on one knee.""please marry me"",he said showing her the ring."
33394,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T01:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772183928#post1772183928,"Blood smiled at her and then took a slip of his wine and then got up and looked at her and smiled and went to her side and went down on one knee and took out the ring and showing the ring and said ""Bell Will you marry me?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at smiled and when he got on one knee and he asked her to marry her Amy was in shock and was blushing at the same time and she was happy and she said ""Of course Peter I'll marry you."" Amy smiled."
33395,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T15:52:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184718#post1772184718,"Bell stared at the ring in total shock,then kissed him.""yes,of course,absolutely""<br/><br/>Peter grinned kissing her.""im so glad!"""
33396,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T18:35:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184882#post1772184882,"Blood smiled at her and kissed her back and he put the ring on her finger and smiled at her and said ""I love you Bell and always will.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and kissed him and smiled at him."
33397,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-15T19:19:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772184939#post1772184939,"Peter smiled and put his ring on her fingure.""you have made me so happy""<br/><br/>Bell smiled and kissed him again.""i love you more"""
33398,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T06:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772187973#post1772187973,"Amy looked at him and then Amy kissed him on the lips and looks at him and smiles.<br/><br/>Blood smiled at her and then kissed her hand and looked in her eyes ""Bell I love you more."" Blood looked at her still and then kissed her on the lips deeply."
33399,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-18T14:02:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772188056#post1772188056,"Bell shook her head.""nope,i love you way more!""<br/><br/>Peter smiled  kissing her back.""I love you"""
33400,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T01:40:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192814#post1772192814,"Blood looked at her and smiled and said ""I hope Peter asked her yet."" Blood looked at her and show her his hand.<br/><br/>Amy hugs him tight and smiles and said ""I love you so much Peter."""
33401,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-10-22T01:46:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772192828#post1772192828,"Bell blinked then grinned.""you mean Peters asking Amy?"",she said grinning taking his hand.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""i love you more"""
33402,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T03:00:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267067#post1772267067,"Blood looked at her and smiled and said ""yes he will ask her to marry her but i'm a little worried if she wants to go home."" Blood looked at her.<br/><br/>Amy looks at him and smiles and then hugs him still and smiles at him ""peter you are sweet."""
33403,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T03:06:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267080#post1772267080,"Bell frowned.'i hope not"""
33404,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T03:11:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267089#post1772267089,"Blood looked at her and nodded ""I hope not too I worry for them but if that happen peter would never let her go he loves her."""
33405,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-10T03:18:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772267103#post1772267103,"Bell smiled softly.""yeah""<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""promise me youll never go home """
33406,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T00:15:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268099#post1772268099,"Blood looked at her and then she smiled at her and said to her ""but I know Amy will stand she loves Peter."" Blood smiled at her and said ""you can order anything you must be hungry Bell."" Blood smiled.<br/><br/>Amy looked at him and wants to stay with him and she wants to live with him and be with him. Amy smiled at him and said ""I will not go home I will stay with you Peter."" Amy smiled at him."
33407,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T00:26:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268134#post1772268134,"Peter smiled.""good""<br/><br/>Bell blinke and laughed as er stomach growled.""right"""
33408,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T00:41:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268151#post1772268151,"Blood smiled at her and then he took a slip of his wine and waited for the waiter and then waited for her to know what she wanted to eat.<br/><br/>Amy smiled at him and then her stomach growled a bit and said ""I guess i need food."" Amy smiled and then she giggled."
33409,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T00:44:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268154#post1772268154,"Bell giggeled and placed her order.<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""right!"",he laughed as smiled as the waiter came."
33410,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T01:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268175#post1772268175,"Blood smiled at her and then placed his order as well and took a slip of his wine and said ""you look so beautiful tonight Bell."" Blood blushed but smiled.<br/><br/>Amy looked at the waiter and then she placed her order and then she looked at Peter."
33411,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-11T01:43:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772268246#post1772268246,"Bell smiled.""you reaslly think so?""<br/><br/>Peter also gave his order and smield."
33412,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T00:25:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270379#post1772270379,"Blood smiled at her and hold her hand and said ""yes you do Bell."" Blood smiled at her.<br/><br/>Amy smiled and she was shy still she was going to marry Peter and she knows her mother is happy she found someone but she wish she could talk to her mother again."
33413,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:19:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270470#post1772270470,"Peter smiled as they ate.<br/><br/>Bell smiled.""thank you"""
33414,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270479#post1772270479,Amy looked at him and smiled and was eating but she was sad a bit she missed her mother.<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and smiled at her and there food came and he ate his food.
33415,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270514#post1772270514,"Peter sighed.""Alice whats wrong?""<br/><br/>Bell ate quitely, letting her mind wonder."
33416,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T01:39:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270518#post1772270518,"Amy looked at him and nodded and said ""there is something I wish i could do but I know it is a silly wish I guess."" Amy looked sad and was almost to cry.<br/><br/>Blood ate more of his food and then looked at the night sky and then at Bell he smiled."
33417,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T02:45:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270632#post1772270632,"Peter frowned.""tell me""<br/><br/>Bell smiled and sighed happily as she finished.""that was delishous"""
33418,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:19:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270847#post1772270847,"Amy looked at him and nodded and she took a deep breathe and said ""I wish to see my mom again.""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and smiled and said ""it was good this is my favorite place to come."""
33419,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:28:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270861#post1772270861,"Peter blinked ...he then smiled.""I can do that for you""<br/><br/>Bell ginned.""i can see why"""
33420,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:31:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270867#post1772270867,"Amy looked at Peter ""wait you can how Peter?""<br/><br/>Blood smiled and nodded and looked at the sky and smiled ""well I guess all the people will know that I and Peter will be getting married to two beautiful girls."" Blood smiled."
33421,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T05:34:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270871#post1772270871,"Peter pulled out her vial.""its fine""<br/><br/>Bell smirked.""any ladies that will be jelious"""
33422,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:17:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270907#post1772270907,"Amy looked at it and said ""that would take me home but will I ever come back Peter?""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and said ""maybe but those girls are not my type only you are you are my girl."" Blood looked in her eyes."
33423,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:19:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270909#post1772270909,"Peter nodded.""ill know when you wat to,when your ready"",he said softly.""and ill come and get you""<br/><br/>Bell smiled brightly and got up.""come lets go for a walk"""
33424,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:28:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270924#post1772270924,"Blood smiled at her and then got up and took her hand and they went for a walk and smiled at her.<br/><br/>Amy looked at her and then she took it and looked it and smiled and got up and said ""thank you Peter will i get a bye kiss?"""
33425,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:33:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270934#post1772270934,"(OH HAVE SUCH A GOOD IDEA!!!!!))<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""absolutely"",he said softly.<br/><br/>Bell smiled staying close to him as they walked."
33426,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T06:55:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270954#post1772270954,(what is that?)<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and then he held her tight and then kissed her on the lips.<br/><br/>Amy looks at him and then waits for him to kiss her.
33427,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:05:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270957#post1772270957,"((well lets have Amy go home and come ack like a month later her time (witch would be like 6 mounths wonderlan time and when she comes back to wonderland its conpletely different ,that the darke fourses had brought war,and things are all dark and glumy,Bell is missing and thought dead, Peter is a slave to the dark rullers ,and Blood can be a leader of a rebels group ^^)<br/><br/>Bell smiled kissing him deeply.""i love you""<br/><br/>Peter smiled and gave her the most loving kiss,ever created in history."
33428,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:09:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270960#post1772270960,"(that sounds good lets do it.)<br/><br/>Amy blushed and kissed him and she felt hos tongue and smiled and didn't want to leave him but she looked at him ""I love you Peter.""<br/><br/>Blood looked at her and smiled and then said ""I will always love you I will never leave you."""
33429,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:13:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270961#post1772270961,"(( XD THANK YOU ^^ ))<br/><br/>Peter smiled.""i will love you till the end of time...."",he said softly.<br/><br/>Bell smiled.""promise?"""
33430,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270964#post1772270964,"Amy smiled and then she stepped back and then she drinks it and smiles and sees something and Amy was gone.<br/><br/>Blood looks at her and smiles and said ""I promise.""<br/><br/>Amy woke up in her bed and looked around and then ran down to the living room and saw her mother and she hugged her. ""Mother I am home."""
33431,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:21:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270966#post1772270966,"<b>1 month later Amys world time<br/>
6 months later wonerland time</b><br/><br/>Peter sighed as he was husseled out into a yard,his normaly well maintaned suit wasshraeded and dirty,his glasses ere broken, his eyes were dull and lifeless,as he set to work with the other slaves around. He looked over the once beautiful wonderland,and how it was now dark,gloomy and half destroyed."
33432,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:36:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270976#post1772270976,"Amy had been going to the same spot where she met Peter and she really misses him and Bell and Blood even and waits for them.<br/><br/>Blood as been busy and then told his men to free the slaves and when they attacked the dark guards and free the slaves and Blood tried to find Peter and Blood did and grabbed him and said ""Peter we got you back look you need to ger Amy back here please go get her.""<br/><br/>Amy was sad and then Amy lay down and was sleeping again and she was happy that she told her mother about everyone and she was happy that she was going to marry Peter."
33433,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:40:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270979#post1772270979,"Peter looked to him.""i wont be long"",he said softly. He then dashed off and heaed for Amys place,he got to her world with ease and fining her he kissed her cheek.""Amy..."",he said softly."
33434,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:57:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270987#post1772270987,"Amy woke up and looked up and rubbed her eyes and saw it was Peter ""peter is that you?"" Amy got up and looked at him and then she hugged him and she was crying as well ""I missed you so much."""
33435,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T07:59:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772270989#post1772270989,"pETER TWITCHED IN PAIN BUT HUGGED HER BACK.""AND I MISSED YOU"",HE SAID SOFTLY."
33436,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T08:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271001#post1772271001,"Amy looked at him and sees something wrong ""peter what happen to you you look hurt."" Amy was worried for him and took him to her home and helped him."
33437,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T08:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271005#post1772271005,"Peter sighed and looked to her.""wonderland has changed"",he said softly."
33438,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T19:29:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271433#post1772271433,"Amy stopped a minute and looked at him and sat next to him and she was still wearing the ring he gave her and said ""what do you mean Peter?"""
33439,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T19:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271454#post1772271454,"Peter looked to her sadly.""its almost destroyed"",he said softly.""there was a war,darkness has taekn over..."""
33440,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T19:51:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271460#post1772271460,"Amy sat down next to her and remembers something from her mother story from night ago ""can mother be right?"" Amy looked at him and said ""mother as been reading to me about wonderland but she said its all dark and evil and not a good place to go is it true?"""
33441,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T19:58:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271465#post1772271465,"Peter sighed.""its not safe at all....ive been a slave for the past six months, when the darkness attacked the  hatter mation, i was taken , i wanted to come to you so bae"",he said softly and rested her head onto her sholder.""Blood got away, he's leading the rebels .....he freed me and told me to come get you"""
33442,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:03:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271473#post1772271473,"Amy was hurt and heard what as happen and looked at him and sees his hair is black now then sliver and she was worried for him and glad he was safe and Blood but then said ""what about Bell is she safe?"" Amy asked and hope she is alright."
33443,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T20:17:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271483#post1772271483,"Peter looked at her and frowned.""no, i dont think so, no one has been able find he period, theres word that she is dead"",he said softly."
33444,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271626#post1772271626,Amy looked at him and then she was hurt that Bell was gone something bad happen to her and then she looked at him and hugged him tight and cried a bit.
33445,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:38:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271639#post1772271639,"Peter looked to her and hugged her.""we should go..."",he said softly."
33446,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:42:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271649#post1772271649,"Amy looked at her and said ""Peter you are weak you need to rest."" Amy stood up and stand in front of him."
33447,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T21:47:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271657#post1772271657,"Peter smiled.""yes,but wonderland ...needs,us"",he said softly and taking a step forward he suddenly colapsed."
33448,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:38:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271787#post1772271787,"Amy went to his side and said ""Peter please be alright.""<br/><br/>Amy's mother came and smiled ""do not worry he is tired Amy but if he said it is bad then you must go back to wonderland and it might be a bad thing and blood might have idea you both might have to be dark again.""<br/><br/>Amy looked at her mother and remembers how Peter was before but it happens she must save wonderland."
33449,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:48:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271809#post1772271809,"Petere slep for a long while,waking abut a few hours later.""Amy?"",he muttered as he woke up."
33450,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:50:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271820#post1772271820,"Amy looked at Peter and smiled at him and said ""peter you are awake i was worried for you."" Amy smiled but she is worried if they turn dark again Peter might go dark on her like before."
33451,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T22:55:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271833#post1772271833,"Peter sat up slowly.""we have to go"""
33452,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:01:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271849#post1772271849,"Amy looked at him and said ""Peter will we become dark again?"" Amy asked him and looked at him."
33453,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:04:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271856#post1772271856,"Peter sighed.""i hope not"",he siad softly.""wonderland needs light to come back to life"""
33454,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:10:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271867#post1772271867,"Amy looked at him and said ""I know but didn't blood say darkness is the only way to fight the darkness."" Amy wants to save it and she knows the darkness that was inside of her didn't changed her but it did for Peter.<br/><br/>Amy's mother came and smiled ""no matter what the darkness must be destroyed no matter what."""
33455,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:11:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271869#post1772271869,"Peter sighed.Not this darkness"",he said softly."
33456,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:22:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271884#post1772271884,"Amy looked at him and then looked at mother and saw her mother was worried ""mother you alright?""<br/><br/>Amy's mother looks at Peter and gets closer to him and said ""something happened to you did they used the darkness on you alright?"""
33457,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:24:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271888#post1772271888,"Peter smiled softly.""yes...but for now, we need to bring light back to the land ....i know for a fack,light, and only light can bring wonderland back to normal ....."",he said sadly."
33458,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:34:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271902#post1772271902,"Amy's mother was worried a bit and said ""alright but what happen to you with the darkness before Peter?""<br/><br/>Amy looked at Peter and knows something bad will happen if he as the darkness in him will he have the dark love before."
33459,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:36:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271906#post1772271906,"Peter sighed.""i cant remember anymore"",he stood.""but i must get back to wonderland...."""
33460,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-13T23:48:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271915#post1772271915,"Amy looked at Peter and knew something was wrong with him and then she went to Peter and hold on to him and hugs him tight ""lets go Peter are you going to do the same thing before?"""
33461,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:08:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271944#post1772271944,"Peter smiled softly.""picking you up and taking you with me?"""
33462,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:14:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271956#post1772271956,"Amy looked at him and said ""well can you Peter?"""
33463,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:18:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271964#post1772271964,"Peter smiled.""i can try"""
33464,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772271978#post1772271978,Amy smiled at him and then she hugged him tight and didn't want to let him go.
33465,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T00:49:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272038#post1772272038,"Peter smiled picking her up and took off for wonderland,they jummped down the hole and were soon there."
33466,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T05:49:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272380#post1772272380,Amy looked at him and blushed and then she hang on to him tight and didn't let him go.
33467,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T06:09:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272390#post1772272390,"Peter looked around sadlt.""see what i mean?"""
33468,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:16:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272915#post1772272915,"Amy looked around and saw the darkness and remember how her mother said in the book and then she looked at him and said ""it was just like mother said."" Amy looked at Peter and saw he had black hair and almost dark purple eyes and she thought he was handsome and she blushed and looked away."
33469,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-14T19:54:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772272943#post1772272943,"Peter sighed and started walking and collapsed again,he was still weak and extremely exhausted."
33470,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T04:56:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273637#post1772273637,"Amy looked at him and then went to his side and said ""Peter Peter Peter!"" Amy was worried for him."
33471,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T15:31:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772273987#post1772273987,"Peter sighed.""'sorry.....im still....pritty wiped out"",he said softly."
33472,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T19:13:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274170#post1772274170,"Amy looked worried for him and tries to think of something and she did ""Peter remember the dark love what happen to you before could that make strong enough to get to Blood?"""
33473,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T19:23:00,IchirusVampireGirl,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274180#post1772274180,"Peter sighed.""i cant remember"",he said softly.Just then a dark creature appeared in front of them and growled.Peter moved Amy behind him carefully . He couldn't protect her very well  at the moment , but he could try. Just as the creature came at them there was a streek of light n front of them and a arrow shot into to the creature, a few more shot into the creature and it turned to dust. Peter looked around and saw a figure in a white hooded cloak watching them.The figure tossed Peter a bottle.<br/><br/>""Drink it, you'll feel better""<br/><br/>Peter looked to the bottle then looked up and the figure was gone.""who?"",he shook his head and quickly crank the bottle, he had a golden glow around him a moment then when it was gone he jumped up.""wow i do feel better!"""
33474,Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?t=204964,"love, romantic, wonderland,  Welcome back to wonderland (Serenity X Ichirusvampiregirl),","['Fan Based', '[Private/1x1] Fan-Based']",2013-11-15T19:26:00,xserenityxninax,https://www.menewsha.com/forum/showthread.php?p=1772274189#post1772274189,"Amy saw the guy and she was behind Peter and then what happen and then some gave Peter a bottle to drink and then the man was gone. Amy saw Peter drinks and saw Peter was glowing and she step back a bit and smiled that she was well but she did